《Go Through My Demon Host》 Chapter 1 PS: the daily task of the lovely sick and charming host, as well as the author Jun ~, who can sell cute and cold, are you sure to keep your fairy back to know? Welcome to hook up ~ flirt ~ warm comments! It is said that a long time ago, when the spiritual knowledge of heaven and earth first opened. There is an ancient and mysterious race called blood clan. It is said that they have no heartbeat and pulse, and they also have no breathing. They have no body temperature and their bodies are cold day and night. And they live forever. At the same time, they have their own ideas. Like humans, they can think, talk, walk around, and even get hurt and die. But after a blood clan internal war, the blood clan disappeared. It was said that the battlefield was full of blood and bones. Some adults once said that the battlefield was empty and bloodless. The truth is unknown. Three thousand years later, At the blood sacrifice array, A little girl was floating in the air, dressed in a blood red robe, 3000 silk flying in the wind, closed peach eyes, curved willow eyebrows, long and curly eyelashes trembling slightly, and her white flawless skin could be broken like an egg film, revealing a light pink. The thin lips are as delicate as rose petals. Looks about eight or nine years old. Her whole body was surrounded by little red balls. Lightning was split from the air and absorbed by the balls. Dark clouds covered, lightning rolled in, and the color of the ball became thicker and thicker, like blood. Finally, countless blood colored small cells condensed into blood colored long silk. Circle around dyed white. Finally, the last lightning fell. Dyed white slowly opened her eyes, and a pair of strange blood pupils seemed to be at a loss. "I''m so hungry." ran Bai frowned and muttered. Being hungry is the worst. No, she has to find some prey. With the landing of ranbai, the heaven worship array also disappeared. The dark blood Ling surrounding ranbai also entered the center of ranbai''s eyebrows and turned into a blood red grain mark. The sky was clear. It seemed that the gloom just now was just a fantasy. Ran Bai, the daughter of the blood clan king, is also the only surviving blood clan person so far. Ranbai walks down the street and looks at everything around her in surprise. Has she slept so long? It seems that everything has changed. Pedestrians on the road were surprised to see dye white. What age is it? Also wearing ancient royal clothes, with blood colored beautiful pupils. Chu Yu sat in Ferrari, his eyes hot and naked looking at dye white. What a beautiful and delicate child. It must be fun to play under him. Chu Yu went to ranbai and said in a soft tone, "why haven''t you come home so late, child?" Ranbai tilted her head and looked at the man in front of her. Her blood was so fragrant that she wanted to drink. "I have no home, I''m so hungry." I want to eat you. Chu Yu heard the voice of dyed white, soft and waxy, and his desire became stronger in his eyes, "How about going home with my brother? My brother has a lot of delicious food at home." Chu Yu seduced. Delicious, well, but she wants to eat him now, but he can''t eat those delicious food. Dyed white very tangled, wrinkled a good-looking eyebrow. Seeing this, Chu Yu was tempted again, "There are many delicious food and fun at my brother''s house." Dyed white eyes "wow" lit up, there are food and play, so she can bear it again. You can eat a lot of delicious food in a moment. "OK." ran Bai licked the corners of her lips and was excited about the feast. Chu Yu looked at it with strong desire in his eyes. He was really a beauty. Chu Yu smiled and the prey got hooked. I don''t know who is who''s prey. If time could go back, Chu Yu would not choose to go out tonight and meet this demon. ¡ª¡ª Little fairies, for some reasons, the appearance of the male Lord is really the fourth aspect, the end of the world: abstinence doctor, don''t be too provocative. From this plane, the male Lord began to appear. Listen to me seriously, In this article, the first three planes have no male masters, and the female masters do tasks to abuse slag! If you like to see a man, start from the fourth plane! This article is strong in men and strong in women. Pay attention! Double sick Jiao Xiang! Pet pet! A woman doesn''t change everything because she has a man. She also has her own character. Welcome the fairy to see it. Chapter 2 In a villa, Dyed white looked around curiously, "Brother, where is the food?" "Dye white, you''d better take away the beautiful pupil." Chu Yu said. After all, he always felt very strange when he saw those eyes. "This is not Meitong. Everyone praises my good-looking eyes." ranbai said seriously, because ah, those who say her eyes are not good-looking have gone to hell. "Really, dyed white eyes are really beautiful." "Thank you for your compliment." ran Bai''s face turned red. Does her brother praise her? What should I do? I''m a little reluctant to eat my brother. Yes, my brother said that his family has a lot of delicious food. Let''s use my brother as grain reserve. Dye white because it solves the trouble, the smile on her face is more and more pure and harmless. Chu Yu saw this and aroused an evil smile, "The food is in the room. Go in with your brother and get it." ¡­¡­ Now, in the room, The blood trickled down and ran Bai looked at Chu Yu gloomily, "Brother, you lied to me. There''s no food at all." The voice was as soft and waxy as before, but it was particularly cold to Chu Yu. Chu Yu looked at ran Bai in horror. His hands and feet had been tied. There was no good place on the body, and the blood flowed out. He twisted his body desperately to escape, She''s a demon! Ranbai holds a scalpel in her hand and has a strange smile on her face, "Brother, if you cheat, you have to be punished ~" The scalpel fell on Chu Yu''s wrist, "Ah!" a scream came from Chu Yu, and his hand tendon broke! In an hour, The ground was covered with bright red blood. Chu Yu was dying and fell to the ground. There were large and small wounds on his body. The bones of his hands and feet had been crushed, and the blood flowed happily from his wrist. Dye Bai leisurely made it on the chair with a plate of mango pudding in her hand, which she had just found in the house. After dyeing white finished eating, she licked the corners of her mouth with satisfaction. A pair of peach eyes narrowed into crescent moon. At this time, her exquisite little face hung a happy smile, like a lazy and noble Persian cat. "Please, forgive me." Chu Yu regretted at the moment. Why did he provoke such a terrible devil? Now he has to watch his blood die. Ran Bai has a small slanted face, slightly dull and cute, with doubts in her big eyes, "Why should I spare you?" "As long as you let me go, I''ll give you everything." Chu Yu begged. "Really?" ran Bai''s eyes burst into surprise light, and the corners of his mouth evoked a brilliant smile, like a beautiful angel, However, Chu Yu deeply realized that she was a devil! "Yes, yes, it''s true." Chu Yu hurriedly said, for fear that he would repent if he was a little late. "Give me your eyes, brother." ran Bai seems a little shy, "What!?" Chu Yu widened his eyes, as if he heard something incredible. eye? How could anyone want eyes. "Don''t you agree?" ran Bai''s surprised little face immediately collapsed, with a bit of coldness. "I, no..." he agreed, and he died. "It doesn''t matter if my brother doesn''t agree. I''ll take it myself." ran Bai smiled sweetly, as if she said something worthless. The scalpel was quickly inserted into Chu Yu''s eyes. His clothes were red with blood. Chu Yu fainted directly, as if he hadn''t expected all this. Ranbai holds his bloody eyeballs in his hands, Porcelain white flawless skin stained with blood, red and white, like an angel of fallen hell. It happened that the passing system was blocked and looked at everything in front of me. My God, are humans so cruel now? Should it be glad that humans can''t see themselves. Suddenly, a burst of suction came, sealing off and dyeing white disappeared in the blink of an eye. At the same time, a cat, who had been out of the blood sacrifice array, became stiff. The cat''s name is Yixi. It was a pet in the blood house before dyeing white. Yi Xi''s eyes flashed a trace of complexity. What should come will always come. Then it disappeared. Chapter 3 What about dyeing white at this time? She''s in system space. Feng Luo and ran Bai stared at each other. Seal off: "..." Dyed white: " The heart is broken at this time, what£¿ How it binds to this human. Ran Bai looked at the little cat in front of her, with snow-white fur, big blue eyes, crystal like sapphire, pointed ears and a slightly drooping tail. "I''m going back." Seal off "..." it still wants her to go back. It doesn''t want to contract a abnormal host. At the thought of ranbai holding a bloody eyeball in his hand, the hair on the whole body stands up. However, boos stipulates that the host cannot be changed unless the host dies. "How did you make a contract with me?" Feng Luo asked strangely. The young voice appeared in ranbai''s mind. A trace of confusion flashed in ranbai''s blood pupil. She didn''t know it. "Contract? I didn''t." However, what kind of cat is this? Like her, she has no breathing and body temperature. Seal down and take a deep breath. It feels that its unified voice is hopeless. "Cough, host, listen carefully. I''m system 003 in the Tiandao administration, named fengluo. You have contracted with me to shuttle 3000 people to complete the task." "I don''t want it." ranbai refused without hesitation. She doesn''t want it. She just woke up and has to play. "What?" Feng Luo heard about it and blew it up immediately. "There are many advantages to being with me. How can you refuse." "I don''t want to." a trace of hostility flashed in dye''s white blood pupil. It''s so annoying. I really want to destroy it. Then, time flows quietly, and in space -- general turmoil. "Meow! Meow!" Feng fell into the space and ran away in confusion. And dye Bai relentlessly attacked Feng Luo with dark blood silk. Woo woo, it can''t challenge the host anymore. What kind of species is it that a cold awn flashes in the depths of dyed white eyes? It doesn''t hurt his life at all. "No, no, no, host, there''s a way back." "What?" ran Bai put away the dark blood silk and returned to a pure and harmless look. "As long as the host completes the task and gathers enough points, he can leave the space-time administration." Feng Luo said quickly. "So, we still have to do the task." ranbai sits in the space, holding his small face in both hands, looking cute and cute. And seal off, ha ha, you big devil! "There are a lot of fun and delicious food in the plane, and the eyes of outsiders are much better than those of ordinary people." "Well --" "Then I''ll go and play." ranbai reluctantly retreated and said with disgust. Feng Luo breathed a sigh of relief. "Three thousand faces, resentment is rampant, mainly because they break into outsiders and take everything from the son of Qi luck. What Su mainly does is brush the hatred value of outsiders to 100, destroy them, give the person who has taken everything a stable life and solve the hidden danger. After the task is completed, outsiders will follow you." "Does the son of luck have good eyes?" ran Bai suddenly asked such a question. A stiff smile, "The son of fortune can''t move!!!" "Oh." ran Bai answered innocently. A string of data suddenly appeared in the empty space, full name:??? Age:??? Race:??? Level: 0 Intelligence:??? Force:??? skill:??? Backpack: None Title: None Points: 0 Feng Luo looked at the data without expression, Emmmmmmm - who is its host? Dyed white looked at the blue screen in front of her, "No." Name: dyed white Level: 0 Backpack: None Title: None Points: 0 "Well, that''s right." ranbai looks at the screen happily, and her peach eyes bend into crescent moon. Feng Luo stared and swallowed How does the host change the data? Its host is awesome. "Let''s start the task." Feng Luo felt that he had to be calm. "OK, I''ll see you later." Ranran waved to Feng Luo, and a few lines of excitement crossed her eyes. Chapter 4 "Bit plane transmission... After transmission, receive bit plane information --" Ling Yu, the male leader, was born in an underworld family. He was gifted since childhood. When he grew up, he turned his hands in the underworld to cover the clouds and rain. As a result, he was assassinated by many gangsters. Suning, a poor family, has been optimistic, positive and tenacious since childhood. In an assassination, the man was accidentally calculated, seriously injured and saved by the woman. In order to catch all the people who assassinated him, the man couldn''t appear in front of the public, so he stayed at the woman''s house. For a long time, the man was attracted by the woman''s optimism and kindness, and the woman also liked the noble and cold man who was only gentle to her. The hostess also has a childhood sweetheart, called Wen Yan, which is as gentle as his name. He has been happy with the hostess since childhood and is very good to the hostess. When he made up his mind to confess, the hostess refused because she fell in love with the male hostess. The male and female leaders have experienced a series of sadistic love, many misunderstandings, family obstacles and all kinds of vicious female partners. The final outcome should be that the man became the king of the underworld and married the woman. After the man was rejected by the woman, he went abroad sadly, and the man and woman were happy from then on. However, an accident happened. A system Tasker of the strategy female leader put on the male partner and took everything from the male leader. He is based on the idea that you are born dazzling and others will be your foil. The power of men? The man''s woman? Without a word, rob. Finally, the male leader was down all his life, and the system Tasker successfully completed the task. In a princess''s room, There was a little girl lying on the bed. The first ray of sunshine in the morning shone on the girl''s sleeping face. Her long eyelashes trembled slightly. The girl slowly opened her eyes, and a touch of strange blood flashed in her eyes. Ran Bai looks at the Pink Princess Room and a kitten underground, "Seal off?" ran Bai blinked and said in doubt. "Meow ~" the kitten meow. "Host, it''s me." Feng Luo''s voice sounded in dye Bai''s mind. "Host, wait, I''ll pass on the identity of this body to you." "Oh." ran Bai holds the baby in her arms and responds very skillfully. With a delicate and lovely baby face, she looks like a little princess. However, no one would have thought that this little girl could kill people in an instant. The original owner is Ling Bai, the half sister of Ling Yu and the product of Ling Fu''s romantic love. When she was found by the Ling family, she was in the orphanage. Her mother died after giving birth to her. Ling Bai was taken back, but she made her home like a transparent person, and no one cared. Chapter 5 "Host, your task is to brush Wenyan''s hatred value and protect Ling Yu." "Since the host is doing the task for the first time, the outsider has only come to the plane for three days. The male and female masters have not met yet." "Host, I''ll go back to the system space first. I''ll be out for a while." Ran Bai nodded and bit Bei''s teeth. A flash of light with unknown meaning flashed in her eyes. "Miss, come down to dinner," said the maid, knocking at the door. When ranbai heard the voice, she said in a good voice, "I know." Hearing this, the maid left, muttering as she walked, "The little lady is really pathetic. There are already big ladies and young masters at home. The master and wife don''t care about the little lady, and the young master doesn''t care about these things, but the big lady is pampered. I''m afraid the little lady will suffer in the future." Dyed white went downstairs, Downstairs, dye Bai''s parents and Ling Yu and Ling Yun are already sitting at the table. Before dyeing white, he gently opened his chair, nodded and said good morning, and then ate in obscurity. Lingyun saw this, and a trace of irony flashed in his eyes. "An illegitimate girl is an illegitimate girl. She can''t get on the table at all, and let us all wait for you to eat alone." hum, if it weren''t for this bitch, mommy and Daddy would quarrel. It''s all her fault. When ranbai heard this, she smiled strangely, but whispered, "I''m sorry, I''m wrong." because ranbai lowered her head, no one saw ranbai''s expression. The closure is clear. Its home is mainly engaged in things. Ling Yu frowned, "stop talking and have a good meal." Ling Yu looked at dyed white and always felt that his sister was a little different from before. Lingyun listened and bit his lips angrily. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t dare to say more when he saw Lingyu''s cold face. Lingyun bowed his head and ate breakfast. He blamed lingbai. If it weren''t for lingbai, how could his brother say she. The whole breakfast became very quiet, almost only the sound of the collision of dishes and chopsticks could be heard. After eating, Ling Yu wiped his mouth gracefully, "Dad, mom, I''m leaving." Ling mother smiled and said, "go." Ling''s father just nodded faintly, indicating that he knew. Ranbai looks at Ling Yu''s departure and leaves quietly. ¡­¡­ In addition to the underworld forces, Ling Yu is also the president of Fengyu group. At this time, ranbai is standing at the front desk of Fengyu group with a doll in her arms, "Children, do you want to find someone?" Li Na, the young lady at the front desk, was relieved to see ranbai''s soft and cute appearance. Dyed white blinked, "I''m looking for my brother." "Can you tell me who your brother is? My sister will help you find it." Li Na coaxed. Ranbai hugged the doll in her arms and said seriously, "no, what if you''re a bad guy." Li Na suddenly felt ten thousand points pricking her heart. Does she look like a bad person? "Children, my sister is not a bad person." However, he was directly ridiculed by ranbai, "sister, you''re stupid." Li Na: " At this time, Ling Yu came out of the elevator. Dyed white looked at it. Her eyes were as bright as candy. She rushed to Ling Yu''s arms, "brother." When Ling Yu saw the little man coming, he subconsciously opened his arms to meet him. Take a closer look, isn''t it his sister Ling Bai. "Why are you here?" "I miss my brother." ran Bai said with a pathetic look. Ling Yu smiled helplessly. He suddenly thought, "Ling Bai, how did you come here?" "An uncle sent me here. He''s a good man," said ran Bai with a serious look on her face. Ling Yu''s face was cold, good man? Countless thoughts flashed through his mind. What if the man was a bad man? What if that man plotted against dyeing white? At the thought that the villain in front of him might be subjected to inhuman treatment, Ling Yu breathed. "You can''t get on a stranger''s car in the future, you know?" Ling Yu said seriously. "I see, but no one sent me out." ran Bai said innocently. Chapter 6 The look in Ling Yu''s eyes was tight. He knew that dyeing white at home was not cared about. Looking at ranbai''s thin body, Ling Yu decided to make up more for ranbai in the future. At this time, Ling Yu obviously didn''t realize how soft he was to dye white. After Ling Yu returned to the office with ranbai, Li Na was shocked. She didn''t expect that ranbai''s brother was the president of their company. And everyone present was stunned, "Pinch me," said Xiao Chen, Ling Yu''s assistant, to the people next to him. "Hiss, what hurts is not a dream." God, their cold faced president smiled at others!!! It''s unbelievable. In the office, Ling Yu carried dye Bai to the sofa, "Sit still and don''t move, you know." then he said to me, "yes, take out the mobile phone and play some games." well, sit here and play games until I get off work. " "I see." ranbai nodded skillfully. As like as two peas, he asked, "where did you get this doll?" asked Ling Yu. He had never seen a baby with a white hand and looked like a real person. "Does your brother like it?" dyed white''s mouth rose. She wouldn''t tell her brother. This doll was made by the best looking little girl she chose. "Well, I like it." Ling Yu looked at ran Bai''s happy look and reached out to touch ran Bai''s hair, as smooth as he thought. "Then I''ll send one to my brother." Before Lingyu answered, he received a call. After hanging up, Lingyu''s face was a little ugly. "Brother, what''s the matter?" ran Bai asked, covering Leng Mang in her eyes. Oh, who dares to disturb my brother with her? Damn it. Ling Yu felt better when he saw that ranbai was not familiar with the world. He touched ranbai''s little head again, "It''s all right. My brother goes out to buy something for Bai Bai. Bai Bai sits here obediently. If you have anything, call Xiao Chen. He''s right outside, okay?" "I see." ranbai responded skillfully. After Ling Yu left, ran Bai lay down in front of the window and looked at Ling Yu''s back. Her eyes were gloomy and her tone seemed to be talking to herself, "why lie to me?" On the other side, Ling Yu looked at the seriously injured person coldly. He was half gentle in front of Ran Bai. He stepped on the man''s finger and rolled it down hard. "Say, who''s behind you?" The man clenched his crown but said nothing. Ling Yu ignored it and said faintly, "kill it." "Ling, who do you think it will be?" The speaker is Ling Yu''s good friend Chu Tian, who played from childhood to childhood. This time, their underworld forces suffered serious losses, and the murderer must be found. "That''s the ones. Don''t choose any means to find out." Lingyu''s eyes flashed bloodthirsty light, and the cold voice said. Ling Yu suddenly flashed a face in his mind, hesitated a few times, and still said, "Go and investigate Ling Bai and see if she has any abnormalities recently?" Chu Tian raised his eyebrows, "Do you doubt Ling Bai?" Ling Bai has always been like a transparent person in Ling''s house, and he has never noticed it. Ling Yu tightly pursed his lips, with this white and pure face in his mind, He didn''t know why Ling Bai suddenly depended on him, so he had to wonder whether Ling Bai was involved in this calculation. However, Ling Yu thought of ranbai''s dependent eyes. Is it possible? Sighed, "Let''s have a look." ¡­¡­ In the dark, ran Bai looked at Ling Yu''s conversation with Chu Tian without expression, His eyes flashed gloomy and his tone was cold, like muttering to himself, "How can you doubt me?" Suddenly, dyed white eyes lit up. If she killed those annoying people, my brother wouldn''t doubt her. Think of this, dyed white lips bend, showing a few strands of excitement, turned and left. Chapter 7 What about dyeing white at this time? The office is empty. "Ha ha, Ling Yu lost a lot after a big ticket. He must celebrate." "I think it''s big brother. You''re extremely smart." "The Wen family gives more money. Gaiming takes his brother to Xiaoyao." "Hahaha, Congratulations, brother." In a room, voices of joy rang out one after another. "Dang, Dang, Dang," a strange knock on the door rang through the room. "Did you... Hear anything?" the man holding the bottle paused. "Knock on the door..." "Bah, bad luck, who doesn''t sleep to come to us in the middle of the night." the boss spit and said. "Boss, isn''t it day now?" A man gave him his watch. It''s right during the day. Everyone''s face was a little strange. "It should be the wrong watch. It''s dark outside." "However, we plan according to the time on our watch. In the process, it is the day." another man hesitated to be late. What''s going on? Is it haunted? However, the knock on the door is still ringing "Dang, Dang, Dang," which is very rhythmic. "I''ll open the door." The man opened the door and there was no one outside. A gust of night wind blew past, making it particularly cold. At this time, the others trembled and pointed to the little girl who suddenly appeared in the room, Wearing a white skirt, long hair and waist, holding a doll in his arms and lowering his head, people can''t see his face clearly. How did she show up? "Old three... You, behind you." The man named Lao San suddenly felt cold behind him, like a poisonous snake staring at him. He turned rigidly, facing a pair of blood pupils, "ah!" screamed and fainted. Dyed white''s mouth aroused a strange smile, suddenly looked up, a pair of blood pupils, cold-blooded demons, and the childish voice sounded, "uncle, let''s play a game." Everyone took a breath. Is she a man or a ghost? "You, you, who are you?" the man''s teeth trembled and said in horror. However, ranbai ignored it and still said, "Uncle, let''s play games." "Uncle, let''s play games." A man looked timid, his fingers dyed white, "no, don''t play tricks." Dyed a pair of white blood pupils looked at him, The next second, the man''s blood splashed three feet! "Uncle, you''re not good." ran Bai recalls a naive smile, coupled with a delicate little face, like a little angel. "What do you want to do?" the other men suddenly softened their legs and fell to the ground. "Uncle, I want to play games." ran Bai said wrongfully with a complaint. Like an ignorant child. However, people don''t have time to appreciate it. For them, dyeing white is a devil! "What do you want to play?" "Uncle, I''ll talk about the rules of the game." dye''s white eyes are bright, like getting candy. "There are eight of you. Among them, two are killers, one is a doctor, one is a prophet, and the rest are ordinary people Whenever it gets dark, two killers can discuss killing one person together, The doctor has a bottle of poison and an antidote. He can choose to save the person killed by the killer or poison a person, including himself, of course. And the prophet can detect one person every night as a good person or a bad person. At dawn, we can discuss together. Vote to execute a person. When the killer dies, others win, and vice versa. Here, the dead are really dead. " The people were pale. Didn''t they let each other kill each other? The corners of dyed white''s mouth are curved with a smile. Ah, the test of human nature has come. How will you choose. Ranbai looks at them with an uncertain look, and finally takes a cruel medicine. "Uncle, don''t try to escape. You can''t afford the consequences. Let me give you a demonstration." ran Bai said sweetly with a smile. Dyed white directly rolled the unconscious man onto a stone plate similar to that on the operating table with dark blood Ling. People looked at her in surprise, monster! Chapter 8 The man on the slate woke up somehow. He looked at the roof. What''s the matter? He remembered that he drank with the boss, and then... Heard a knock at the door, he went to open the door, and finally... Saw a pair of bloody eyes. The man suddenly struggled. Why can''t he move? The panic in his heart became deeper and deeper. He looked around and was surprised to see his brothers with him, "Boss, help me!" The people who wanted to disappear immediately looked at each other, and finally ignored the third. Seeing this, the third man had a stronger premonition in his heart and struggled desperately. However, it was clear that he was not imprisoned by anything, but he felt as if he had a heavy burden on him and couldn''t get up. On one side, ran Bai saw this, and the smile on her face was sweet and bright, "Uncle, no one will save you." When the third heard the voice, his whole body stiffened and slowly turned his head. It was the little girl and her bloody eyes that he faced. "You, what do you want to do?" Ranbai blinked innocently and said comfortingly, "uncle, I want to play games with you, but you are not good at heart, so I want to teach you a lesson." How can the third man not understand that he was abandoned by the boss? For a time, despair and fear filled his heart. Dye Bai took out the scalpel from nowhere. The tip of the scalpel was sharp and glittering. She also brought a pair of medical gloves and other surgical tools. The third swallowed a mouthful of water. She was a little girl. Why did she take so many surgical tools. "Hee hee, brother, here we go." The third looked at the sharp scalpel and was afraid. What, what began. The blade lingered on the old three''s face, as if it would cut the skin in the next second. And the old three''s heart also jumped with the blade. "Please, don''t kill me, please, don''t, I, don''t kill me, let me do anything, don''t, please, don''t kill me." the blood of the old three seemed to be cold. He was scared incoherent and the fear in his eyes magnified. "Shh, don''t talk. It''s about to start." dye Bai puts her hand on her lips and signals him not to talk. The third was even more afraid, and a smell of urine came from his lower body. But the third can''t care so much. Now he just wants to live. "Please, let me go, let me go." Dyed white looked at the old three''s fear and panic, and the expression on his face became more and more excited. The bloodthirsty hidden in the bones broke out completely. The cold blade cut the skin and entered the body. The blood spread and dyed the old three''s shirt red. The tip of the knife slowly stepped into the heart, and the white smile became more and more crazy. Pain, unparalleled pain, the third wanted to struggle, but it was like someone peeled off his skin and sprinkled salt. The bleeding heart is beating in dyed white hands, The third brother''s eyes widened until he died, and he didn''t close his eyes! "Oh, uncle, your heart is red." Dyed white tilted her head and revealed doubts in her eyes. She just couldn''t understand why some dirty people''s hearts were still red. Really, it''s not good. The rest of the people looked at the bloody scene with fear, and some couldn''t afford to spit it out directly. Pervert! She''s a pervert, crazy! ¡ª¡ª I said, Ling Yu is not a man, not a man! Someone told me that such a man is too scum? Really... Speechless. say it again. The male Lord began to appear on the fourth plane! There are no men in the first three planes! Chapter 9 Ranbai looks at the heart she dug out, and the blood flows out along the cracks of her fingers. A flash of light with unknown meaning flashes in her eyes. She slowly turned around and looked at the boss, with a strange and crazy smile on her mouth. Boss, they were frightened when they were dyed white. What does this pervert want to do? Hasn''t she killed enough and wants to kill another person? How could she! At the thought of this, everyone died like ashes. "Uncle, what are you afraid of?" ran Bai''s sweet voice sounded, and a pair of blood pupils without any emotion looked at the crowd. They seemed to see the battlefield full of blood and debris from the stained white blood pupil. "No, No." the speaker''s teeth were trembling for fear that a white dye would kill him. "Eat this heart, you can add a life." ran Bai said faintly, as if he were saying something worthless. The people stared and seemed to hear what an incredible thing. Eat the heart? How is that possible? "You choose voluntarily and consider time in ten minutes." ran Bai''s mouth curved with a smile, and a trace of evil interest flashed in her eyes. Over time, they become more and more free and uncertain, eat? No? So disgusting and their brother. However, with one more life, the chances of survival are much greater. Ranbai looked at their hesitation, and the smile on his face was sweet and bright. Ah, this is human nature, which can never be believed. Dyed white finally laid a straw that crushed everyone. "There are still the last two minutes left. After that, you won''t have this life." "I eat!" suddenly a voice sounded. Then, a succession of voices sounded. The smile on dye''s white face is getting deeper and deeper. Man, what else can''t you do in order to live? "Eat," said ranbai to the man who first spoke. The others were full of remorse. They ate it with their eyes closed. They could have one more life. Why didn''t they say it earlier. Watching the man finish everything disgustingly. Dyed white corners of her mouth evoke an excited and morbid smile, "Hi, participants, game, official start!" Sweet voice with a different kind of cold, rang through the whole room. The people were shocked, and the fear gradually spread to their hearts. At this time, Feng Luo suddenly thought of what his host was doing at this time, so he appeared in the house with great interest. "Meow!!" My God, take me back! This, this is what ah! What is the man on the slate, his heart! Mom, Mommy, what''s the main thing at home. No, go back, you have to go back! Ranbai looks at the sudden appearance of fengluo, picks his eyebrows and grabs fengluo''s tail. "Want to go? Watch the play here." "Meow, meow." dizzy, host, don''t shake me. Finally, Feng Luo sat on the ground to watch the play without tears. Emmmmmmm - let me choose again, I will never pass that world. Woo woo, it''s hard for Tongsheng. Chapter 10 "The first night, start." "Close your eyes when it''s dark." Everyone fainted to the ground. "Killer, please choose." Both men on the ground woke up. "Boss!" the fifth said excitedly. With the boss, he has a lot of chances to live. Besides, the boss has two lives. "Keep your voice down." Ranbai looked at everything in front of her with great interest and said with a smile, "uncle, don''t worry, they can''t hear." Their bodies trembled, the female devil! "Boss, what shall we do?" one side is their lives, the other is their brothers. "What else can I do? Kill!" the old man''s eyes flashed a cruel look. In order to live, he has killed so many people, no less than these. Besides, if you have no brothers, you can find them again. If you have no life, you really have nothing! "But..." the old five hesitated. "Why, do you want to die?" the boss sneered and said excitedly. "I, I don''t want to." the old five bit his teeth and crossed his heart. "Kill the second." "Prophet, please open your eyes." The fourth opened his eyes slowly and saw the people falling to the ground, "Probe boss." A deck of cards suddenly appeared in the air. It said, killer. The fourth suddenly widened his eyes. "Doctor, please open your eyes." Old seven woke up and looked at ran Bai. "The killer wants to kill the second child. Do you want to save it?" ran Bai took the dessert out of nowhere and ate it with relish. One side of Feng Luo looked at all this. He knew it. Didn''t his host just want them to kill each other? It''s estimated that in the end, ha ha, everyone has to die. "I... I won''t save!" the seventh raised his voice. I''m sorry, the second. If they want to kill me, I have to live. "It''s dawn." Everyone woke up and felt cold when they saw the bloody body of the second child. Who are the killers? They are brothers! The old six cleared his throat and said calmly, "we are brothers who have worked together for several years. There are only two killers in eight people. For everyone, let''s come out." "Yes." "Killer out!" "Do you still want the six of us to be buried with the two of you?" At this time, the old four hesitated. What should he do? If he said it, would someone save him. Boss, there are two lives! "The prophet said that if you find a killer, you must say it. The doctor''s antidote is useless and he will save you." The old four''s face was sweating. He quietly said to the old five, "old five, in fact, I''m a prophet and the boss is a werewolf." He has the best relationship with old five. He is a brother who plays from childhood to childhood. He believes in old five. However, he didn''t expect to die. He was betrayed by his own good brother. When the fifth heard it, he felt his blood flowing back. He was a killer, and the fourth was a prophet. The old five barely raised a smile, "really." "Of course, we are brothers for many years. How can you not believe me? You say, should I tell them, I''m a prophet." the fourth hesitated. Old five is always confused. What should he do? "Hey, old five, what''s the matter with you." He looked at the senior four with concern and lowered his head with a guilty heart, "Nothing, just a little scared." By devils and gods, the fifth said something deep in his heart. Chapter 11 "Don''t tell everyone your identity. The doctor can only save you once. Next time, it''s important to keep your life. Besides, the boss has two lives." "Good brother." the fourth punched the fifth with a look of trust on his face. The fifth is not in words and feels very guilty in his heart. Fourth, don''t blame me. Since you are my good brother, then die for me. "You choose quickly. You can''t abandon the ticket." ran Bai said the words of killing people with a sweet smile on her face. Finally, they decided to vote from back to front and voted for Lao Jiu. Old nine looked at them bitterly and desperately, "we are brothers. How can you do this?" The crowd looked away and ignored him. "You can''t die well, you can''t die well!" Dye Bai looked at the picture, and a petal between her fingers sucked Lao Jiu onto the slate and opened a new round of planing. "Close your eyes when it''s dark." "Killer, please choose." "Boss, old... Old four, he is a prophet!" old five said against his conscience. "What! Kill!" The boss looked at the old five and comforted him, "This game is either you die or I live. We must strive to live." "Well, boss, I see." "Prophet, please open your eyes." The fourth thought about talking about those people. Inexplicably, he explored the fifth. Well, he believes in old five. He is a good man, but he needs to be thoroughly confirmed. However, the handwriting on the chess and card made him lose his face. He stared at the words on the chess and card, "killer!" It''s over, it''s over, he''s over! However, the fourth comforted himself in his heart. He and the fifth had been brothers for so many years. How could the fifth kill him. "Doctor, please open your eyes." Old seven still chose not to save. His own life is the most important. "It''s dawn." Everyone woke up again, old four, dead! "Who the hell is it?" Lao Jiu said in a collapse. "I don''t play anymore. Let me die!" "Lao Jiu, calm down!" Lao Liu trembled and turned pale. "How can you calm me down? Kill each other!" Lao Jiu covered his head and ran frantically outside. Dye the white complexion unchanged, "then, as you wish." Old nine heard the voice of dyed white and his body was stiff. He thought of Xie Ping he had seen several times before, "I, I don''t want to." "Uncle, you can''t lie. Since you want to die, how can you go back on it?" ranbai said in an educational tone. "I, I..." Before Lao Jiu finished, he was already lying on the slate. His personal feelings made him despair and collapse. "Follow the previous plan and vote for old seven," said old six. "You can''t vote for me! I''m a doctor!" seven retorted in an instant. Boss: "let''s listen to old seven and vote for old six." "You can''t do this!" said old six angrily. Of course, six, die. "Dear game experiencer, the game is officially over," said ran Bai with a brilliant smile. The next second, seven and six blood splashed three feet. There were only the boss and the fifth. They both breathed a sigh of relief, "Sir, we can go." Seal off and look at dye white. Will its host be so simple? The result, of course -- can''t. "Don''t worry, I''ll give you a multiple-choice question before you leave." sure enough, dye''s white lips bent and said something. The boss and the fifth turned pale in an instant. The first game had already killed so many people, so... This time, "Adult, isn''t there only one game?" the old five said hard. "Don''t you want to play?" ran Bai bit her lips, looking a little wronged. With a delicate baby face, she seemed to be bullied. "No, No." if they don''t want to play, they are going to die! Chapter 12 "That''s great." ran Bai''s smiling face was elated and happy, like a child getting a toy. It make complaints about how the host can let them go so easily. "In fact, this game is very simple. You just need to choose who to let out alive." "Of course it''s me!" the boss said excitedly. "It''s me," shouted the fifth "You all want to live, but you can only be one person. What can we do?" said ranbai in distress. "Yes, let''s have a fight. Whoever lives will win." dye''s white eyes are bright, as if he was proud of finding a good way. At this time, the eldest five had long been dazzled by the surprise of being alive, forgot the terror of dyeing white, and fought without saying anything. Feng Luo looked at them with regret. His host had never said that he would let them out alive. Tut Tut, spicy chicken. Finally, the boss, covered with blood, came to ranbai, "Sir, I can go." "Ha ha," a crisp laugh like a silver bell came from ran Bai''s mouth, and a scalpel was right in the middle of the boss''s eyebrows. "Well, if I kill you, my brother will be very happy. He will like me more." ran Bai said excitedly with a sick smile on her face. ¡­¡­ In the office, dyed white still sits on the sofa, as if she had never gone out. However, Feng Luo watched her install a miniature camera in all the places about Ling Yu. Seal off: "..." In theory, how strong is its host''s desire to control. "Bai Bai, brother is back." Ling Yu smiled at ranbai and said. Xiao Chen, an assistant on one side, was very surprised. He felt that his outlook on life would be reversed. His ruthless president smiled several times today. However, he only knew that the president had a sister, a pampered young lady, and when a sister appeared. Ranbai pours into Ling Yu''s arms and complains wrongfully, "brother, I miss you." she really wants to think about it. She wants you to stay with me forever. "Well, brother, isn''t he back?" Ling Yu rubbed the dyed white brain and said with a smile, "go, brother, take you to dinner." "OK." ranbai hugs Ling Yu tightly and responds skillfully. No matter who it is, I can''t think that this obedient little Lori is a murderer! Ling Yu gently hugged dye Bai into the car and said, "drive." I don''t know when the little girl in her arms has closed her eyes, and the long and curly eyelashes print half a circle of shadow at the moment. Holding a doll in his arms, he looked very clever. The pink lips closed one by one. Ling Yu heard it when he was close. Ranbai said "brother". Ling Yu chuckled. How could he doubt Bai Bai? How could I know those people when I trusted him so much? Ling Yu looks at ranbai''s side face and decides to take good care of ranbai in the future. While Ling Yu looked away, ran Bai opened her eyes and slightly hooked the corners of her lips, My brother, what I want is all your trust. If you can''t, then I''ll destroy you. Chapter 13 At the moment of getting off the bus, dye Bai opened her eyes. "Wake up?" Ling Yu looked at it. Because he had just woke up, he looked a little dull and cute, dyed white, and a smile curved around his mouth. "HMM." ranbai hugs Ling Yu tightly. It''s nice that her brother is still there. "What would you like to eat?" Ling Yu walked into the restaurant with ranbai in his arms, sat in a position near the window, turned and asked. "Cream pineapple mousse, French chocolate toast," said his white eyes. "It''s not good to eat too much sweet." Ling Yu scraped his white nose and spoiled it. And on the other table, "Yutian, isn''t this your fiance?" Chen Jia touched song Yutian and said curiously. Song Yutian takes a casual look at Ling Yu''s direction, Wow, how is her mission object with Ling Yu. "Host, I found a Tasker!" Feng Luo said pleasantly in ranbai''s mind. "Tasker? Can you eat?" ran Bai said to Feng Luo curiously in his mind. Seal off: "..." if it is wrong, it should not tell the host. "This Tasker can''t eat. She''s organized with us!" "Host, my level is higher than it. It won''t notice us. The host can rest assured." "Oh." dyed white answered insipidly. Its home host is a wonderful flower, which is not surprising at all. The taskers in the organization encountered in the first plane do not know whether it is good or bad. "System, system, I see the mission target." Song Yutian calls her own system. Condensate ink: "... How many times has this system told you? My name is condensate ink, not system!" "Yes." Song Yutian said impatiently. Ning Mo: "... Do you dare to deal with this perfunctory tone. "Isn''t Ling Bai ignored? How can she be so harmonious with the man now?" Song Yutian asked suspiciously. Yes, her task is to eliminate the blackening value of the villain Ling Bai. Ling Bai grew up in an orphanage and was always bullied. She was not valued after being brought back to Ling''s house. Ling Yu''s accidental concern made Ling Bai have a strong desire for possession. When he knew that Ling Yu was with the female Lord, he blackened and wanted to destroy the male Lord. Finally, he ended up dead. The body she wears is a female match of cannon fodder by men and women, the fiancee of men. "There will always be a little deviation. It doesn''t mean that the memory given is all right. Just care about your task." although Ning Mo has doubts, it checks the world and has no problem. Feng Luo listens to the dialogue between Song Yutian and her system with great interest. Tut Tut, is it possible to eliminate the blackening value? Fengluo didn''t tell ranbai the news. It knew that song Yutian would fail in the end. Although I haven''t known my host for a long time, Feng Luo always has an inexplicable sense of trust in her. "Yutian, what''s the matter with you?" Chen Jia waved in front of song Yutian, how stunned. "Nothing," Song Yutian replied with a smile. "Jiajia, you go back first. I want to talk to them." Song Jia gave song Yutian an expression that I understood, "go and conquer your fiance." Chapter 14 Song Yutian goes in the direction of dyeing white to eliminate the blackening value. He must exchange feelings. "Lingyu, do you mind if I sit here?" Song Yutian smiled and sat down. "We don''t know each other well," Ling Yu said coldly. "Don''t you get familiar with chatting?" Song Yu said with a smile. Ran Bai lowers her head and looks dark in her eyes. It''s really... Annoying. "Tong ah, what is the blackening value of the task target?" Song Yutian asked with Ning Mo in her mind. Condensate ink: "it can''t be detected. It has burst into the sky." Song Yutian: " "Ling Yu, who is this?" Song Yutian asked with a smile. "My sister, Ling Bai." Ling Yu gently wiped the cream from the white corners of his mouth with spoiled eyes. "Hello, sister." ranbai said cleverly. "White, so cute." Delicate facial features, a pair of peach blossom eyes, a beautiful Qiong nose and pink lips look like a 3D doll. I really don''t know how there was such a tragic ending in the end. Song Yutian is determined to eliminate Ling Bai''s blackening value and let her live well, unlike the plot. "Lingyu, I want to tell you something." Song Yutian said seriously. "What?" "Our engagement is invalid." Song Yutian throws a bomb and the marriage must be dissolved. She doesn''t want to mix with the men and women. If she is the man''s fiancee, she will have nowhere to cry if Ling Bai''s blackening kills her. "Yes, but it needs to be eased. Ling and song cooperate." Ling Yu said blandly. He had no interest in this engagement, and it would be better if it were dissolved. "Well, I know." Song Yu nodded to understand. "Then I''ll go first and see you again when I have a chance." let''s get familiar with her first. She doesn''t have the habit of pestering others. "Are you full?" Ling Yu smiled more softly without outsiders. "Well, I''m full." ranbai said with a smile, and her peach eyes narrowed into crescent moons. "Brother, please let the driver go back first. Will you go shopping with me?" Dyeing white naturally won''t seem boring. It''s strange that the outsider is nearby. Ling Yu''s longing eyes for shangran white softened his heart, "good." Ling Yu and ran Baiman walk aimlessly in the park, and their backs look particularly warm. "The host, not far away, is the outsider Wen Yan!" Feng Luo said excitedly. "You are very noisy," said ran Bai, frowning. Seal off: "..." Once again, the hosts of other people''s homes are eager to talk to them. Why do they dislike it here. Hey, the host of other people''s house is good. Ranbai looks at the figure not far away and a hint of meditation flashes in her eyes, "Brother, I want to eat lollipops. Will you buy them for me?" "You''re alone..." Ling Yu hesitated, "Oh, brother, I won''t be lost." ran Bai blinked and said playfully. "Well, don''t walk around, you know." Ling Yu looked at ranbai''s lovely appearance, his heart was so soft that he was confused, but he had to compromise. "Know." ran Bai nodded very cleverly. After Ling Yu left, ranbai walked slowly in the direction of Wen Yan. Chapter 15 "Hello, uncle." ran Bai said hello with a smile. Wen Yan was stunned. He was a child, but uncle, is he so old? "Good boy, call me brother." "Uncle, you are too old for your brother." ranbai said innocently. Wen Yan: " "Uncle, your eyes are so beautiful." well, it really seems to be dug out for collection. "Thank you for your compliment." Wen Yan responded politely. She always felt... The little girl was a little strange, but she couldn''t say it again. "System, system, is it there?" Wen Yan called the system. System: "something?" This system is obviously not sealed off, it is very cold. "Is there a problem with this little girl?" The system was silent for a moment: "No." Wen Yan breathed a sigh of relief. He still trusts the system. It''s OK. There was a plane where a Tasker almost killed him. "Uncle, your eyes are not yours. They are an independent thing." ranbai said seriously. Wen Yan: "..." how did he answer? His eyes are his. "Uncle, can you give me your eyes? It''s very beautiful." Seal off: "..." host, can you not be so direct. Wen Yan: "..." I''m afraid the child is not ill. "Children, did you run out of mental illness?" Wen Yan felt that he should care about mentally retarded children. "Uncle, come closer, I''ll tell you." ran Bai hooks his little finger to Wen Yan, with a naive and lovely smile on his face. Wen Yan approached slowly, "Poop ¨D" The bloody damask cut Wen Yan''s arm, Wen Yan suddenly retreated. If he hadn''t hid fast just now, it was his neck that Ling forging cut! Now Wen Yan is 100% sure that the child has a problem! How could anyone who could turn Aya forging into weapons not ask him. The people around didn''t pay attention to this scene, otherwise, they would think it was a TV play. "Who are you?" Wen Yan said coldly. "I, I''m not who. I''m myself." ranbai explained. Wen Yan: " Wen Yan suddenly attacked ranbai. At this time, "Stop!" Ling Yu grabbed Wen Yan''s arm and shouted. He just bought a lollipop for the little thing. How can he dare to hurt the little thing without eyes. Ranbai pounced on Ling Yu and said wrongfully, "brother, this uncle bullies me." Wen Yan: "..." shameless! Who bullies who! You dare to be wronged. However, Wen Yan narrowed his eyes. Isn''t this the man. For a time, Wen Yan''s mind turned. Ling Yu loosened his grip on Wen Yan''s arm and hugged ranbai. God knows how frightened he was when he saw Wen Yan hitting ranbai. "Is it interesting to bully a child in public?" Ling Yu said coldly. "Oh, bullying?" Wen Yan looked at his arm, jumped between his eyebrows, and the cut disappeared. The people around pointed at Wen Yan. Wen Yan: I said I didn''t bully her. Do you believe it? How wrong is he? System: "this man is not easy to mess with. Let''s go first." Wen Yan felt thoughtful about how strong this person is, which makes the system afraid of it. Ranbai also saw Wen Yan''s retreat, and there was a trace of interest in his eyes. "Brother, let him go. After all, I''m fine." Wen Yan was so angry that he vomited blood. You''re all right. I''m all right! "OK, listen to it for nothing." Ling Yu agreed with a smile. He was so kind, but he remembered this man. Wen Yan looked at the sarcastic eyes in the eyes of the people around him. He was even more angry and shouted, "What are you looking at? What''s good!" When people around heard it, the dislike in their eyes became more and more obvious. However, in the idea of not causing trouble, no one came out to "seek justice". After seeing Wen Yan leave, Ling Yu dyed the lollipop white, "tell your brother, why did he hit you?" Dyed white peeled off the sugar skin, ate it, put on an innocent face and said, "I don''t know." "Come on, brother, take you home. But you can''t come out alone in the future, you know?" Ling Yu said in an educational tone. "I see." ranbai nodded very skillfully, indicating that she wouldn''t. Chapter 16 Inside the car, Ling Yu looked at ran Bai and suddenly said, "Bai Bai, my brother transferred you to school. Let''s send you to school tomorrow." Ranbai''s hands held the doll tightly, but she couldn''t see it in her eyes, "OK." However, she wants to be with her brother all the time. What should she do. ¡­¡­ Ranbai came home and went upstairs quietly, Ling Yun saw his hands around his chest, leaned against the wall and said sarcastically, "Oh, I thought you were gone and asked your brother to send you back. It''s shameless!" Ranbai suddenly looks straight into Lingyun''s eyes. Lingyun only feels that he is in a bloody battlefield, and there is a scream of ghosts crying and wolves howling in his ears. Lingyun immediately turned pale and stumbled back to the room. "Oh, what a bad boy." ran Bai said softly, looking at Ling Yun''s back. When Lingyun returned to the room, she woke up. She was frightened by an illegitimate daughter? Dye white, wait for me! Lingyun''s eyes were cruel and he took out his mobile phone and called a series of phone numbers. "Hey, yes, well, I want you to clean up that illegitimate daughter, Ling Bai. Well, the price is free." Lingyun thought of ranbai''s strange eyes and ordered them by devils and gods, "A few more people. Well, OK, bye." After hanging up the phone, Lingyun''s face showed a successful smile, "Ling Bai, look how you are this time." Once back in the room, Feng Luo couldn''t help chirping in ranbai''s mind, "Host! Host, you''re great. You''ve brushed a wave of hatred." ¡°666666£¡¡± "Host, when shall we pull another wave of hatred value!" Don''t dyed white dislike the noise of sealing off, "It''s not us, it''s me." "No, no, no, host, it''s us. You''re responsible for pulling the hatred value, and I''m responsible for cheering you up." Feng Luo said confidently. Dyed white: " Well, after the appraisal, this is a shameless system. Night, quiet. Ling Yu lay restlessly on the bed. In a trance, he felt a poisonous snake staring at him. Ran Bai: "..." you are a poisonous snake. Your whole family are poisonous snakes. Dyed white eyes stared at Ling Yu without turning their eyes. His straight eyes were creepy. Seal fell in the system space and watched its host stay awake at night. He ran to the man''s room and stared at the man all the time. Seal off, silent. The micro camera is installed and staring at the man every night. Will the man be imprisoned in the future. The more I think about it, the more I feel like I''m solving it. In addition to the brain disabled TV series it recently watched, that''s what it said above. When the man saw the woman talking and laughing with others, he blackened instantly and imprisoned the woman. God, does it have to look at the man and don''t let him get too close to others? Otherwise, the man will die before the task is finished. No, it has to correct the host''s life values, so it dissuades him in ranbai''s mind, "Host, you should be more open. There are many beautiful things in this world. You can pay attention to others." "Host, male Lord, he is very kind to you and will not betray you." "Host, you need positive energy." Dyed white: "... Shut up!" Dyed white eyes narrowed slightly, and a dangerous smile came up at the corners of her mouth, "seal it off. If you''re wordy again, I''ll shield you." Although Laurie looked harmless because of her appearance, Feng Luo still felt a chill. It felt that if it continued, the host might dismantle it. When Feng Luo heard what dye Bai said, he immediately stopped talking. A second later, "Host, how do you know you can shield me?" Feng Luo said in surprise. He remembered that he didn''t tell the host. Dyed white: "..." ignorant and stupid system. "Guess." dyed white said faintly. "Guess? Why are you so powerful?" "... ignorant fool." Ranbai stopped talking. She was afraid that if she talked to this stupid system again, her IQ would decrease Sealed in the system space is unknown, so, is it abandoned again? Chapter 17 Shenghua school is a prestigious noble school, located in a luxurious area. All the students who come out from here are elites. At this time, in the principal''s room, Ling Yu sat in his chair and looked at the respectful headmaster, "This is my sister Ling Bai. I hope the headmaster will arrange a good class for her. Please the headmaster." Ling Yu said with a smile. "Hello, Grandpa headmaster." ranbai said hello to the headmaster very politely. The headmaster looked at the little girl standing on one side. Well, she looked clever, and a trace of satisfaction flashed in her eyes. However, what the headmaster doesn''t know is that some people are born with a disguise that can''t be seen by anyone. And dyeing white is such a person. "It''s no trouble." "Bai Bai, listen to the teacher at school. If you have any grievances, you must tell your brother, you know?" Ling Yu said softly to ranbai. "I see." ran Bai smiled sweetly and should arrive. The headmaster saw that the cold-faced president became gentle, and his brother''s eyes flashed. ¡­¡­ Class 1, grade 6, Students, today we have a new classmate. Let''s welcome her. " The teacher stood on the platform, clapped his hands and said. Ran Bai walked slowly into the classroom, "Classmate, introduce yourself." the teacher smiled at ranbai and said. "Hello, I''m ling Bai. Please take care of me in the future." the witty self introduction obviously won the welcome of many people. "Classmate, please find a seat." the teacher pointed to several empty seats and said to ranbai. "Well, thank you, teacher." The smile in the teacher''s eyes deepened. What a polite child. "Can I sit here, classmate?" ran Bai walked to the table in the last row with a smile and asked politely. The people around him sobbed. "How could she choose that seat?" "Xiao Lin is a school bully. He doesn''t allow others to sit next to him. The new students will be miserable." "Tut Tut, another person confused by Xiao Lin''s face." Xiao Lin was sleeping. When he heard the sound, he looked up impatiently and was stunned in an instant. The girl in front was wearing a white dress, exquisite facial features, a pair of peach eyes as bright as stars, and pink lips. "Yes." Xiao Lin''s ear turned red and said unnaturally. "Thank you." ranbai puts down her schoolbag and sits down. Then he stretched out his hand and looked at Xiao Lin with a smile, "Hello, I''m dyed white." Xiao Lin looked at Bai zheruyu''s hand. He was stunned. How long has no one done this to him, "Hello, ranbai, this is Xiao Lin." Xiao Lin holds ranbai''s hand and looks at ranbai''s flawless face. He suddenly feels that this is a very sacred meeting ceremony. "I''m very happy to be friends with Xiao Lin." ranbai winked at Xiao Lin, and the corners of her mouth curved. Oh, what a pure soul. friend? Xiao Lin is in a trance. He hasn''t had friends for a long time, "Well, we are friends," the young man said solemnly, with serious light in his eyes. The smile in dye''s white eyes is more and more brilliant, friend? If you know I''m not so naive, will you still make friends with me? Xiao Lin sees the smile in ran Bai''s eyes and suddenly feels cold all over. A cold look haunts him, and inexplicable fear surrounds him in his heart. The feeling of yin and cold attacks the whole body. After a long time, seeing ranbai Chunliang''s harmless smile, he laughed at himself. What was he thinking just now? How could he feel that there was a girl''s terror in front of him. Xiao Lin ignores the unrealistic ideas in his mind and says to ranbai with concern, "You can come to me if you have any questions in the future, and I will help you." "Well, I see." ran Bai replied with a brilliant smile, surrounded by the lingering black fog in the depths of her eyes. The closure in the system space can really feel the killing intention of the host at that moment. It''s shivering in space. God, what''s wrong with the host. Everyone around was surprised. Xiao Lin was turned. How else could he allow others to sit next to him. Chapter 18 In class, ranbai skillfully took out his books and listened to the teacher quietly. Xiao Lin looked at ranbai''s face with some obsession. When he saw ranbai turning his head to look at him, his tone was a bit of expectation and excitement. "Dyed white, what can I do for you?" "Xiao Lin, you keep staring at me. I''ll think you like me." A pair of dark eyes reflect Xiao Lin''s figure, and Xiao Lin''s ear rises a red halo. Do you like it? Does he like dyeing white? "I..." Xiao Lin just wanted to say something, But ranbai shook her head, put her thin white fingers on her lips, looked at him innocently and motioned him not to speak, "Shh..." Xiao Lin was stunned. He understood the meaning of dyeing white and stopped talking, but the blush in his ear did not dissipate. When ranbai sees this, the smile in her eyes becomes deeper and deeper, Oh, what a good boy. A girl sitting in the middle row clenched her hands tightly, and her fingertips left deep marks in her palm. His eyes are full of jealousy and malice. Xiao Lin, why do you want to have a table with a new little girl rather than with me. Ranbai feels strong resentment. She picks her eyebrows and looks in the direction of cangyu. She makes oral English with a pure smile on her face, ¡°hi£¬myclassmate.¡± The four eyes were opposite, and cangyu flustered away the jealousy in his eyes. Eyes Dodge, dare not look straight at dye white. That look made her very uncomfortable. It was like the look of a hunter staring at his prey. What does she mean? After a class, cangyu felt like a awn behind, and a hot look stared at her, making her uncomfortable. Seal off: "..." host, can you be more reserved? If you go on like this, they will think you are a lily!! After class, cangyu breathed a sigh of relief. Finally, no one stared at her. Dyed white turned his pen in a boring way, Tut Tut, that''s boring. I don''t know who will add some fun to her, the so-called sister or the child just now. I don''t know how my brother is. Is there a good one. "Seal it off and show me the video of my brother." ranbai said expectantly. Seal off: "..." It thought it was important for the host to find it. It turned out to watch the male host video. Hey, why is its host so awesome that it doesn''t need the help of the system, so it doesn''t have a sense of achievement. I feel a little disappointed in the system space. I put a video of the male owner. Dyed white looked at the blue screen that no one else could see with relish. "Ran Bai, what are you looking at?" Xiao Lin asked suspiciously. He always felt that ran Bai was staring at something. "No," ran Bai said with an innocent face. "Oh, I think your eyes are so focused. I thought you were looking at something." Xiao Lin said somewhat cramped. "It doesn''t matter. Xiao Lin is so cute." ran Bai said with a smile, and a pair of peach eyes bent into crescent moon. "I''ll buy you a drink." Xiao Lin saw ran Bai''s brilliant smile, and the red glow in his ears became more red. He fled to the door. Chapter 19 "Who is Ling Bai?" three tall and strong women suddenly appeared outside the door, looking very fierce. There was a little interest in dye''s eyes. Finally, it came. I can''t wait. The rest of the students saw these people and felt that they were not easy to provoke, so they all retreated. Took a sympathetic look at ran Bai. Cangyu was surprised and surprised. Before she could find someone to clean up the dyed white, someone did it for her. Cangyu took a gloating look at ranbai. "I am." ran Bai walked over calmly, Compared with their tall bodies, dyed white looks very small and exquisite. It looks like being bullied. "Sister, what''s the matter with me?" ran Bai''s eyes were puzzled, as if she didn''t know why they were looking for her. Several women looked at dyed white with malice. One little bit bothered the three of them? Miss Ling is too cautious. "You don''t mind coming with us," a woman said blandly. Although it was the tone of the question, her eyes were full of threats. "OK, let''s go now." ran Bai said happily, with expectation in her eyes. There is no fear or fear. When the three women met, they felt something wrong in their hearts. It was the first time that someone walked with them so readily. "Let''s go." ¡­¡­ In the ladies'' room, Ranbai looks at the trembling bodies of the three, with an innocent smile on his face, "Sister, didn''t you say you wanted to teach me a lesson? Why not?" "I, I was wrong. Please let me go." a woman begged for mercy. "Sister, what''s the matter with you? I haven''t done anything yet." ran Bai''s eyes twinkled with doubt. She didn''t seem to know what she had done to make her sister so afraid. "Please, we didn''t volunteer. It''s Ling Yun. It''s her. Pay us to teach you a lesson." At this time, the woman regretted her death. You know, the child is so terrible. How can they take the task. Dyed white means very innocent. She just threw their souls into the battlefield. She didn''t know they were so useless that she didn''t hold on for five minutes. Tut Tut, that''s boring. "In that case, you can return it intact." dyed white said insipidly. How could the three women not understand the meaning of dyed white and nodded again and again, "don''t worry, Miss Ling, we will do it well." "Miss Ling? Are you mocking me?" ran Bai said in a leisurely tone. The talking woman wanted to slap herself. Ling Bai is the illegitimate daughter of the Ling family. How can she not open which pot. "No, really not." the woman said with a sad face. However, the woman with her head down didn''t notice that even though the white tone seemed very angry, she always had a naive smile on her face and a trace of evil interest in her eyes. "OK, it''s really boring. Let''s go." dyed Bai glanced and said disgustingly. "Really?" the woman was surprised and unbelievable, so she let them go. "Isn''t it true? Are you going to play with me?" ran said excitedly in her white tone. "No, no, No. let''s go now." joke, how can you be willing to. Three women scrambled out of the toilet. That speed, for fear of dyeing white, like a second of repentance. Ran Bai: "......" why is she running so fast? Is she a ghost? You make complaints about yourself. You are not a ghost. You are more terrible than a ghost. Of course, Feng Luo only dared to say this in his heart. If it really tells the host, hehe, who will collect the body for it. Chapter 20 Xiao Lin returns to the classroom, but he doesn''t see ranbai. He grabbed the collar of the people around him, "Where''s Ling Bai?" The boy who was caught by Xiao Lin''s collar said tremblingly, "She was taken away by three girls to the women''s toilet." Xiao Lin frowned when he heard the speech. The women''s toilet is not a good place. Many bullying incidents are carried out in the toilet. At the thought that ranbai would be bullied, Xiao Lin''s heart suddenly hurt. He let go of the man''s hand and ran in the direction of the women''s toilet. "Xiao Lin, where are you going?" ran Bai asked Xiao Lin with a smile. Xiao Lin was relieved to see ranbai and asked nervously, "lingbai, are you okay?" "I''m fine. What''s the matter?" ran Bai said with some doubts. "I heard that someone took you to the women''s room. I''m worried..." "Oh, Xiao Lin is worried about me. I''m fine. They just talk to me." ranbai said seriously. "So..." so Xiao Lin stopped talking. "Go back, didn''t Xiao Lin buy me a drink? I''m just a little thirsty." ranbai walks to the class. When the class saw ranbai coming back, their eyes dodged. After all, they didn''t care about her. Cangyu sees ranbai coming back unharmed. Her eyes are dark and uncertain. Who can make ranbai come back? It seems that she has to do it herself. On the other side, The three men who had just escaped from ranbai left the school quickly. "Elder sister, do you want us to listen to Ling Bai?" one of the women hesitated. "Clean up, why don''t you clean up!" the woman called eldest sister said very decisively. At the same time, Ling Yun is also in a good mood. She fantasizes that Ling Bai is tortured and has a happy smile on her face. Of course, she didn''t realize that it would be herself who would be beaten to pieces in the end. The woman took out her mobile phone and called Ling Yun, "Hey, it''s Miss Ling. We''ve cleaned up and taken fruit photos. Let''s meet again." Lingyun answered the phone and thought of the scene of lingbai crying for mercy in front of her. She was excited and hurried out of school. And because she is the eldest miss of the Ling family, no one dares to stop her. On Lingyun''s way to the appointed place, he was suddenly taken away in a sack "Let go of me, I''m Miss Ling. If you dare to touch me, you won''t come to a good end!" Ling Yun struggled desperately. However, the three women ignored her, and those in their business had to take the risk of offending others. They pulled Ling Yun into an alley and then beat him violently. And Lingyun''s cry for help gradually decreased. "Elder sister, we''ll leave her alone?" "Throw it to the hospital." They expected Lingyun not to speak up. After all, she asked someone to clean up lingbai first. It''s big and bad for anyone. When Ling Yun woke up again, she was already in the hospital. How could she not understand that she had been calculated by others, but she picked the first thing, so the blood could only be swallowed in her stomach. Lingyun has hatred in his eyes and hoarse voice, "lingbai!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 21 In school, Xiao Lin looks at ranbai. She studies so well and looks beautiful. Do you really like her. Xiao Lin hesitated. She was so excellent, but she After a while, Xiao Lin''s eyes lit up and thought of a very good idea. If she is excellent, he will make himself excellent. The students in the class were frightened and doubted whether Xiaoba Xiaolin was stimulated by something. Xiao Lin was a little disappointed when he saw that ranbai didn''t notice him, but he soon started to fight chicken blood. He had to be the best before ranbai could notice him. So Xiao Lin began his learning journey. After a class, Xiao Lin didn''t sleep. Instead, he actively raised his hands, answered questions and took notes. Xiao Lin was a little disappointed when he saw that ranbai didn''t notice him, but he soon started to fight chicken blood. He had to be the best before ranbai could notice him. The students in the class were frightened and doubted whether Xiaoba Xiaolin was stimulated by something. The teacher was pleasantly surprised. Finally, he realized the importance of learning and began to learn. Ranbai obviously didn''t realize it. She stirred a teenager''s heart in a short day, but even if she realized it, she wouldn''t care. In a box, Ling Yu leaned on the sofa with his legs superimposed. His expression was cold and solemn. The smoke spit out reflected his face, which was somewhat ethereal, "Have those people who plotted against us been found out?" Chu Tian seemed to recall something and said with lingering fear, "I found it, but..." "But what?" Ling Yu frowned, and his low voice was cold. "When we found them, they were all dead... And their faces were very sad." Chu Tian continued with a dignified tone, "When we went, the bodies of those people had been torn apart. They all had one thing in common, that is, their hearts were disintegrated. Moreover, after testing, the residue of the heart was found in a person''s intestines and stomach." Chu Yu was flustered when he thought of the bloody scene when he opened the door. Ling Yu pursed his lips and knocked his fingertips on the table, "Who killed them?" Chu Tian rubbed his temples and said tired, "No clue." A trace of coldness flashed in Ling Yu''s eyes, and the cold voice said, "In that case, there''s no need to check. Go and replace these people''s bodies intact." "I see." as Ling Yu''s brother for many years, Chu Tian didn''t know what he thought. "Well, today is my first day at school. I have to pick her up." as soon as I mentioned dyed white, Ling Yu flashed a soft light in his eyes and inadvertently raised a slight smile in the corners of his mouth. "How sacred is Ling Bai? I don''t see you being so nice to your sister." Chu Tian picked his eyebrow and said with a laugh. The oppressive atmosphere around him also eased. Ling Yu glanced at Chu Tian obliquely, with an imperceptible spoil in his tone, "She''s fine." "OK, I''ll go first." Ling Yu picked up his suit and walked out. Chu Tian leaned lazily on his chair and smiled. It was the first time that his brother was so kind to people. Even his brothers abandoned him. Tut Tut, a guy who valued sex and despised friends. However, for many years, Ling Yu can finally relax in front of a person. Chapter 22 after school, Ran Bai stood outside the school with a dark face. Why didn''t her brother come to me. At this time, a car came. The window opens, revealing a familiar face, which is song Yutian. When she saw dyed white, a touch of concern flashed in her eyes. "Hi, Bai Bai, do you remember your sister?" Dye Bai blinked and looked at the man in front of her. "Did my brother ask you to pick me up?" Song Yutian smiled. Isn''t it? She has such a strong possessive desire for Ling Yu so soon. She suddenly remembered what the system said. Ling Yu is surrounded by miniature cameras. Song Yutian shivers. It''s not the one in front of her. "Ling Yu didn''t ask me to come. My sister wants to see Bai Bai because she wants to see Bai Bai." The white eyelashes trembled slightly, hiding the disappointment in the eyes, "Sister, do you have anything else?" "System, this task is so difficult, what should I do?" Song Yutian thought to Ning Mo in her mind. "Hum, please, please, I''ll tell you." Ning Mo said proudly. Song Yutian''s expressionless face: "please, say it." Ning Mo said he was serious and said, "tangled up." Song Yutian: "..." hehe, I shouldn''t ask you. "Bai Bai, do you want to play with your sister?" Song Yutian said seductively. "No, I''ll wait for my brother." Ranbai said stubbornly, surrounded by the swallowed black fog in the depths of her eyes. My dear brother, you must come, otherwise, I can''t help imprisoning you by my side forever. Half an hour ago, Song Yutian feels that life is hopeless. She says she has used all her 108 skills to coax children. But! This dyed white refused to go with her. How could there be such a difficult child. Song Yutian is crazy. She can''t do it. In that case, her task will be dead, okay. Ling Yu came out of the car and frowned when he saw song Yutian. How could she be here? When ranbai sees Ling Yu''s figure, a little surprise flashes in her eyes and cries with a smile, "Brother!" A smile flashed in Lingyu''s eyes. He opened his arms and ran Bai rushed directly into Lingyu''s arms. Song Yutian: "......" I dare say she''s not as good as a hug for most of the day, is she? "Why is Miss song here?" Ling Yu hugged ranbai and looked at Song Yutian with sharp eyes. He clearly saw her talking to ranbai just now, and the little guy kept shaking his head. "Sister wants to play with me." dyed white soft waxy voice sounded. "Miss Song, I don''t want you to pester Bai Bai, understand?" said Ling Yuhan in a voice. Song Yu''s sweet molar, hehe, if it wasn''t for the task, would the ghost be willing? When you were with the hostess, you abandoned everything. At that time, Ling Bai became your stumbling block. What would you do? Song Yutian looks pale at a glance. She doesn''t intend to fight against the male owner, so song Yutian directly drives the car and runs away. Ning Mo: "... Host, you are so counsellor." Song Yutian rolled his eyes and said angrily, "if you don''t advise, you go." Ning Mo also seriously explained, "I don''t advise, I can''t go." Song Yutian: " Ling Yu takes ranbai to the car seat and dotes on touching ranbai''s head. Well, it''s still furry. Dye white "..." are you sure your adjective is right? "How was school today for nothing?" "The school is fun?" ran Bai said brightly. Ling Yu smiled at the corners of his mouth, "just like it for nothing." "HMM." ran Bai hugged Ling Yu with a satisfied smile on her face. My dear brother, you really didn''t disappoint me. You still care about me, so please keep doing this. Chapter 23 Seal off: "host! Host! Today is the day when the female Lord saves the male Lord!" Dye Bai lies quietly on the table, the sun shines on her face, looking very quiet. The boy next to him carefully depicted the girl''s face on the drawing paper, and everything seemed very beautiful. Of course, in addition to the very ugly voice in ranbai''s mind. "If you don''t speak, no one will think you are dumb." ran Bai said solemnly. Seal down: "... Host, aren''t you in a hurry?" "There is plenty of time." ran Bai lies lazily on the table and says lazily. Feng Luo: "......" the host of spicy chicken is so good in front of the male Lord. In front of me, hum! After class, the bell rang, ran Bai packed up the books on the table and walked out. "Bai Bai, let''s go to lunch together." Xiao Lin had some expectations in his eyes. His words revealed a little nervous and shy. He looked at ran Bai eagerly. "No, I still have important things to do. Let''s eat alone." ranbai raises Chunliang''s smile and refuses. "Oh, that''s right." Xiao Lin lowered his head in disappointment, and a trace of loss flashed in his eyes. "Lin Lin, I have something to go first. You should be good." ran Bai winked at Xiao Lin and said with a smile. "Well, I know." Xiao Lin came back to life with blood because of his white words. He looked at the back of ranbai leaving with fighting spirit in his eyes. He must work hard to be worthy of ranbai. As everyone knows, he thought his hidden and mysterious mind had long been seen through by the other party. People come and go in the street, billboards are everywhere, high-rise buildings are everywhere, and luxury cars are running on the road. Dyed white walked on the road and turned back 100%. Well, little Lori is so cute that several pedestrians even took photos of dyed white. A high school girl clicked with her mobile phone and photographed ranbai. Ranbai suddenly turned back and directly looked at the high school girl. The girl smiled awkwardly and just wanted to say sorry, but dye Bai smiled brightly and said playfully, "My sister took a beautiful picture of me." High school girls were more embarrassed when they heard what ranbai said. The girl didn''t react until ranbai left. Ah, little Lori''s voice is so beautiful. It''s soft and waxy. Little Lori just talked to me. The girl was stunned by ecstasy. When she looked at the dyed white place again, the dyed white had already disappeared. The girl turned on her mobile phone and wanted to select several photos to post on her microblog. As a result, each one couldn''t see a flaw. The girl directly posted all the photos she took to her microblog with the title: I ran into the cutest little Lori and licked the screen at a 360 degree angle without defects. But after a while, the number of hits broke through a thousand. There are many comments on the post. "Wow, is this a real person? It can''t be synthetic." "God, it''s so cute. Suddenly I want a sister." "Verified, it''s definitely a real picture. There''s no repair. It''s rare." "How can you be so cute." And dye Bai obviously doesn''t care about such an episode. Because she had a big surprise. "Yi Xi, how did you come here?" ran Bai looked at a cat beside her and said with a smile. "Meow woo ~" Yixi can speak human words, but because he is outside, he can only communicate with his mind, "Your Highness, I went to the heaven worship array. You left without waiting for me." Yixi said that he was very wronged. "Hee hee, isn''t something wrong with me?" ran Bai won''t admit that she left first because she was hungry. Yi Xi: " Hum, your highness, don''t think I don''t know your habits. And Feng Luo''s face in the system space looked at a cat suddenly without expression, Chapter 24 Emmmmmmm - there''s another one competing with it. A man is not enough! "Yixi, ah, go play first. I have something to do." ran Bai stroked Yixi''s soft and smooth hair and said spoiled. "I see." Yixi said cleverly. It can''t touch your Highness''s things unless your highness agrees. Ranbai looks at Yixi and goes away before leaving. "Host, who is it? How do I feel that the host knows it?" Feng Luo asked curiously after seeing Yixi leave. "It... Is the only person who has stayed with me for the longest time." ran Bai smiled and flashed a touch of meaning in her eyes. After all, how can she abandon the person who can know her discretion for a long time. Feng Luo was stunned when he heard dye Bai''s words. What does it mean to stay the longest? Who is its host? Even the system can''t detect any information. Ranbai ignored the seal and walked forward. ¡­¡­ "When, when, when." Suning heard the sound of opening the door and thought it was Wen Yan who came back. She blushed. After Wen Yan''s continuous efforts these days, Suning has confirmed the relationship between men and women with it, and today is the day for men and women to meet, so Wen Yan told Suning not to go out. He wanted to surprise her. Suning opened the door with excitement, but saw a little girl. Suning was disappointed, but she said softly, "What can I do for you, little friend?" Ran Bai looks at the hostess with a crooked head and blinks. The son of luck is nothing special. Suning was adored when she saw the little action of dyeing white. The tone was softer. "Can I help you?" Ranbai said skillfully, "My brother asked me to come." "Elder brother?" Su Ning was stunned for a moment and asked suspiciously, "is it Wen Yan?" Dyed white eyes suddenly brightened. "Yes, brother Wen asked me to come." "Come on in." because ranbai is too deceptive and Suning doesn''t have much sense of prevention, ranbai can easily enter the house. Dyed white sat on the sofa, Suning saw the appearance of dyed white, but also committed Yan control disease, "what''s your name, child?" "My name is dyed white." "Bai Bai, have a drink." Su Ning''s smile widened, even her name was so cute. Why didn''t ah Yan tell her there was such a little girl earlier. At the moment when dye Bai took over the drink, Su Ning seemed to have been hit and didn''t move. Feng Luo stared at the scene in front of him. His home host... Is going to heaven. Ranbai calmly stood up, and dark blood Ling hovered on Suning''s head between her fingers. A pair of dyed white blood pupils suddenly appeared, looked directly at Suning, and a bewitching voice sounded, "You, Suning, hate Wen Yan. Do everything possible to ruin Wen Yan." Suning repeated the words dyed white with dull eyes, "I, Suning, hate Wen Yan. I try my best to ruin Wen Yan." Dyed white lips aroused a satisfied smile, the petals suddenly retracted, and Suning fainted to the ground. This is, Wen Yan suddenly felt a premonition that he would not return it. He quickly called Suning and dialed several times, but no one answered. Wen Yan''s heart sank. She won''t meet the man, but Wen Yan won''t think that things will be worse than meeting the man. Wen Yan quickly abandoned his mobile phone work and drove home at top speed. He called the system, "system, what happened to Suning? You didn''t tell me when you met the man." The system carefully detected the data and finally said, "the data can''t be detected. It may be related to the girl you met that day." Wen Yan frowned. It was the girl again. What was her identity. When Wen Yan drove home, he took out his key and opened the door. As expected, he saw ranbai. Chapter 25 Wen Yan saw Suning fainting on the ground at a glance and took Suning back to his bedroom with an ugly face. Wen Yan naturally sat on the sofa, looked at the pure and good little girl in front of him, and said in a dignified tone. "Who the hell are you?" When ranbai heard Wen Yan''s words, she blinked innocently and directly laughed at Wen Yan, "Uncle, why are you so stupid? Why should I tell you who I am?" Wen Yan: " He took a hard breath, not angry, not angry, well, take a deep breath, can''t be angry, can''t see things like children, don''t be angry. "What do you want?" When ranbai heard Wen Yan''s words, the corners of her mouth curved like a smile. Well, it seems that someone has asked her such a sentence before. Well, what happened? Oh, yes, the person she wanted didn''t want to give it, so he died. "Can you give me everything I want?" ran Bai said to Wen Yan with bewitchment in her voice. Wen Yan frowned when he heard ran Bai''s words, and a touch of irritability flashed in his eyes, "You must already know my identity, so I can give you whatever you want, as long as you don''t hinder my task in the future." Ran Bai smelled the speech, smiled sweetly, and looked attentively at Wen Yan''s eyes. A trace of entanglement flashed in her eyes, as if she was considering whether this thing was worth exchanging. For a long time, ran Bai said, as if she had reluctantly stepped back with a tone of disgust, "Then give me your eyes." Seal off: "..." host, can you not be so direct. Wenyan "..." what''s wrong with my ears? "System, system, am I the waiter?" Wen Yan hurriedly called the system in his heart. System: "don''t doubt your ears, that''s what she said." Wen Yan twitched the corners of his mouth. The child was afraid that he was not really ill. Did you really run out of the mental hospital? "System, what is her identity?" Wen Yan asked suspiciously, destroying his task several times. Who is she? The system is silent. In fact, it can''t investigate any information about dyeing white at all. "Her identity is not something you and I can touch. Feel at ease and do a good job. Then leave this position quickly." Wen Yan doesn''t say much anymore. Since the system says so, he must not know anything. "I can give you my eyes, but you should ensure that it will not interfere with my task in the future." Wen Yan calmly agreed, and a pair of eyes changed the task smoothly and cost-effective. "Of course." ranbai smiled brightly and agreed directly. No one can detect the excitement at the bottom of your eyes. Uncle, you really didn''t disappoint me. Wen Yan breathed a sigh of relief, but he always felt something wrong in the bottom of his heart. "Well, I''ll take it now," ran Bai said with a smile. Before Wen Yan could react, dark blood Ling broke down into small blood cells and entered his eyes. Wen Yan snorted stiffly. He only felt a sharp pain and blood in front of him. However, after all, the person who has experienced many aspects soon responded and the call system installed a pair of eyes for him. Wen Yan looked at ranbai with some complexity. He had never experienced this feeling since he had the ability. He had no resistance! Ran Bai played with her eyes and smiled, "Uncle, good eyes." Wen Yan: "..." what did he say? Did he flatter him. Pull that! "The eyes have been given to you. From now on, my task has nothing to do with you." "I see. It''s really wordy." ran Bai spits out his tongue and says disgustingly. Wen is speechless and wordy. He should be careful now. If he didn''t know the true face of ranbai, I''m afraid Wen Yan would feel that ranbai''s little action just now is very playful and lovely. Chapter 26 It''s not terrible that a person can kill. What''s terrible is that she knows it was her, but everyone won''t believe it. "What have you done to the hostess?" Wen Yan suddenly asked. "Oh, well, I''m just giving you a present." ranbai said carelessly. Wen Yan''s eyelids jumped. His intuition told him that this gift was definitely not what he wanted. "Then please take the gift back." Ranbai glanced at Wen Yan, shook his head and said righteously, "That''s no good. One yard to one yard. You don''t have what I want." Wen Yan: "..." I dare to say that he owes her. She forced him, okay. I''m angry, but I can''t say. Dye Bai ignored Wen Yan''s face like a palette and left the room directly. When Wen Yan saw the man who suddenly disappeared, his face was calm, but in fact his heart was choppy, Emmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm. And ranbai doesn''t care about it at all, the way of heaven? What''s that? Feng Luo is very happy at the moment, and there is a big wave of hatred value, Moreover, when Suning woke up, it seemed to have seen Wen yanhei''s complete face. Ranbai goes out of the room and hums an unknown song happily. "Host, you are so cool!" Feng Luo said. Now I am very glad that I have bound such a host. As for the first to go first, seal off: that''s not me. Ranbai replied in a rare good mood, "if you want, you can be more." When Feng Luo heard what ran Bai said, he suddenly felt bad. He believed his feelings very much, so Feng Luo said decisively, "No, No." On the other side, Wen Yan waited for Suning, who had been sleeping all the time. A bad feeling hovered in his heart for a long time. "System, Suning won''t have anything." Wen Yan asked anxiously, but not for Suning, but for his task. System: "if you can''t detect it, don''t provoke her, attack the female master as soon as possible, and leave the plane immediately after completion." The system stopped talking after saying this. Although Wen Yan called again and again, it didn''t make a sound. Because it suspected that it was in big trouble. So I''m not in the mood to ignore this host. The most taboo and fear of wild systems like them is to meet other taskers. If they are wild, but if they are organized, they have a 99% chance of being destroyed. Now, it is very suspicious that ranbai is the Tasker sent by the way of heaven. Finally, near dark, Suning finally woke up. Wen Yan breathed a sigh of relief and said in surprise, "Xiao Ning! You''re awake." Suning was a little stunned. For a long time, she looked at Wen Yan, and a paragraph suddenly appeared in her mind: I, Suning, hate Wen Yan. Try every means to discredit Wen Yan. Suning looked at Wen Yan and slapped him in the face the next second. Wen Yan: " Wen Yan took a deep breath and tried to suppress his anger, "Xiao Ning, what''s the matter with you?" Suning looked at Wen Yan without expression and slowly spit out a few words, "Wen Yan, you are disgusting." Wen Yan had a murderous intention in his eyes. He really took himself seriously. Seeing where Wen Yan was standing, Suning said with disgust, "Get out of here." Wen Yan took a deep look at Suning. Now he is 100% sure that it is definitely the ghost of ranbai. He has scolded ranbai thousands of times in his heart, "Xiao Ning, you have a good rest. I''ll come back to you later." Su Ningli ignored Wen Yan and said with boredom, "Hurry." Wen Yan restrained the anger in his eyes and walked out of the room quickly. Chapter 27 Suning saw Wen Yan leave, and her irritability was less. She frowned and recalled the previous events, what had happened before, and why she had no impression at all. I just remember that in a trance, a young child''s voice sounded. In the rest, I can''t remember at all. Suning ignored an illusory feeling and continued her life. ¡­¡­ It''s night, There are many high-rise buildings, lights are bright, the streets are crowded, and the people coming and going are very lively. The bright light is dazzling, real and illusory. In contrast, it is a dilapidated and closed school. The gunfire rang out one after another. The sound of guns passing through the body rang out one after another. Ling Yu hid behind the wall awkwardly. His face looked at more than a dozen killers not far away, with cold eyes. Because the spies in the organization, all the brothers who came with him died! When Ling Yu thought about this, a strong anger flashed in his eyes. He has only two options now, 1¡¢ Get out of school. 2¡¢ Kill them Both options are doomed once you step in. Ling Yu clenched the gun in his hand and a flash of determination flashed in his eyes. Taking advantage of their only space to escape is his only chance. Is it life or death? Ling Yu looked at the man slowly approaching, and silently counted in his heart, Three, Second, One! Ling Yu suddenly got up, shot directly at the person who opened the way, and ran in the opposite direction with all his strength. "I''ll go! Chase me!" shouted the leader. "Poop ¨D" The gun stepped into Ling Yu''s arm. Ling Yu clenched his teeth, endured the feeling of blood loss and ran out desperately. At this time, a little girl suddenly appeared behind the group of killers. Dyed white, wearing a retro red dress, looks particularly strange in the dark. "Sleeping trough! How can a child come out!" a bald man was startled at the sudden white dye. "Catch it!" said the leader. It''s weird to appear in an abandoned school in the middle of the night. Ranbai suddenly looks up and a pair of strange blood pupils look directly at the people. Everyone was surprised. Dyed white''s mouth aroused a morbid smile, and her voice was no longer childish but cold, "Who gives you the courage to touch me?" For Ling Yu, it''s just the task goal of ranbai. However, ranbai has a strong desire to possess his own things. Even if Ling Yu was injured, she could only hurt him, never let others touch him. It is reasonable to say that a child''s saying such a thing is definitely like a joke. However, bald men felt the evil spirit of destroying heaven and earth at that moment. They were stiff in place, as if they had been hit by a hole, unable to move. "Kill, right? Let me teach you what real killing is." Ran Bai has a strange smile on her face, which is particularly scary in the cold night. Dyed white, surrounded by blood color cells, it looks like Shura. They looked at dye white in horror, monster! How could there be a moving red ball? She''s a monster! In an instant, the ball suddenly hit the people, Directly corrode their skin! With the passage of time, people''s bodies were stained with blood, as if they had been skinned. In fact, they were almost the same. Ranbai looks at the bloody people lying on the ground, blinks innocently, and returns to a pure and harmless appearance, as if the madness just passed away. The people lying on the ground were dying, and there was no good place all over. The blood left happily from the body. She''s a demon! The bald man looked at dyed white in horror and begged, "Please, kill me, kill me." At the moment, people only want to die. After all, how terrible it is to see their blood die. Chapter 28 Dyed white lowered his head, making people unable to see the emotion in his eyes. Ranbai looks at the bloodstained school and is indifferent. It''s just a breath of death emanating from her. What you hate should be destroyed. Why exist. Suddenly, ranbai''s whole body was surrounded by dark blood Ling. A pair of blood pupils were like death. The blood mark between his eyebrows was faint. Finally, it condensed. He wore a red robe like blood, which looked shocking. Feng Luo looked at the scene in front of him and was anxious to break through the space. But it couldn''t get out. "Host! Host! Wake up!" Feng Luo said anxiously. Its host is out of control. Ranbai obviously couldn''t listen to anyone''s words. The smell of death permeated the whole school and spread in the city. Yixi felt the power of familiarity and worried in her pupils. No, she won''t wake up now. In the blink of an eye, Yixi disappeared and appeared in the abandoned school. He looked at the blood pupil of the white demon and was very anxious. What''s the matter, your highness. Yixi suddenly heard what Wang said, Born with a strange life, ten thousand people will kill it. Dark blood silk, destiny blood pupil. This soul is here, ten dead and no life. Change your life against the sky and sacrifice your blood soul to the sky. Yixi''s heart crossed. Now, he can only use the king''s method. Wang gave it a jade pendant, which contains the ability to suppress dyeing white three times. However, it is only three times. After three times, there is no solution. A jade pendant suddenly appeared in the void, engraved with retro lines, emitting a dazzling light of dark green. An ancient threat appeared and enveloped the whole school. Yi Xi''s eyes flashed. Is this power? The green light suddenly shines directly on the dyed white and surrounds the dyed white body. At the same time, ranbai''s bloodthirsty Qi dissipated slowly. For a long time, dyed white fell to the ground and returned to the original owner. Yixi hurriedly ran over and jumped into ranbai''s arms. Dyeing white is meaningful. It seems that Yixi has something to hide from her, little thing. And how can the sealing in the system space see what should not be seen. It has long been dizzy by Yixi. All the memories of tonight have been erased. The people in this school have long been scum. Dyed white went straight out of the school, with a smile on her mouth. Recently, she''s in a bad mood. Chapter 29 Feng Luo woke up from the system space and didn''t remember the terrible scene of his host just now. At this moment, he said to ranbai with great excitement, "Host, go and save the man." Ranbai holds Yixi in her arms and a cool smile on her lips, "How do you feel more anxious than me?" "Ah? Yes?" Feng Luo said with a guilty heart in his tone. "Didn''t you?" ran Bai asked in a dull way. I don''t know why, Feng Luo felt an indescribable emotion, like a panic and a fear. It felt that if it didn''t tell ranbai the truth, it might be completely abandoned by ranbai. As a system, it has no emotions. However, since it was with dyed white, it has many emotions that should not appear. However, Feng Luo has never paid attention to this point. "Host, in fact, those who help the son of Qi luck will get part of Qi luck," Feng Luo whispered. "Host, do you hate me?" Feng Luo said with a cry when he saw that ranbai didn''t speak for a long time. Now the seal is completely flustered. It only knows that it doesn''t want to be hated by the host at all. Ranbai smiled gently and said, "How could it be? I don''t hate sealing off." "Really?" Feng Luo''s voice was filled with expectation and happiness. Ranbai smiled again with a spoiled tone, "Of course it''s true." Fengluo was completely immersed in the excitement that he would not be hated by the host, and did not notice the cold in the white and gentle eyes. "Feng Luo, where is the male master now?" ran Bai asked faintly. "In an alley," Feng Luo replied positively. Ran Bai walked slowly and saw Ling Yu covered in blood in the alley. His eyes were full of cool thin. "Seal it off and take him back to the former owner''s apartment." ranbai doesn''t get close to Ling Yu. She has a habit of cleanliness. For her, Ling Yu is just a plaything when she is bored. It''s not worth her effort at all. "OK." maybe it''s because fengluo doesn''t want to have a quarrel with dyed white, so it''s very positive next. In this regard, dyed white just smiled and said nothing. ¡­¡­ Ling Yu was lying in bed, frowning. Keep talking, "White, white." Ranbai sits by the window and looks at Ling Yu with no fluctuation in her eyes. The night passed quietly. Ling Yu slowly opened his eyes. He looked at the strange room with vigilance in his eyes. Ling Yu looked around. Well, the layout was very simple, but warm. There was no one around. Ling Yu recalled the scene last night. He remembered that he tried his best to rush out of the school, and then, uh, it seemed that he fainted in an alley. Who saved him? Ling Yu''s eyes flashed doubt. He looked at his wound and walked to the living room. "Brother, you''re awake!" ran Bai said happily with a happy face. If it hadn''t been for sealing off the calm face dyed white last night, I''m afraid it would have to believe that its host is very worried about the man. Ling Yu was stunned when he saw ran Bai, "For nothing?" Dyed white smiled sweetly, "Well, brother." At the dinner table, Dye Bai eats breakfast with relish. When Ling Yu saw the cream stained on the corners of his mouth, he wiped it off with his hands, "Eat slowly, and no one is better than you." Ran Bai smiled and nodded cleverly. "Bai Bai, do you know who saved me?" Ling Yu asked suspiciously. When ranbai heard this, she blinked innocently, "It''s a big brother with a mask. He left his brother here without saying anything." Ling Yu answered thoughtfully, big brother? Who could it be? Could he have done the last time the man who plotted against him died without a whole body? Chapter 30 Feng Luo looked at the scene in front of him speechless. Host, your ability to open your eyes and tell lies is getting stronger and stronger. Ling Yu smiled at ranbai and said softly, "Is this the house where white used to live?" "Yes, I used to live here." ranbai said cleverly. Ling Yuchong touched dyed white''s head and said, "Go, brother, take you home." ...... In the car, The driver''s men looked in the direction of Ling Yu in surprise. God, it''s amazing. The boss has been clean for so many years, and finally someone is close. Although it looks small, it''s better than nothing. "Smiling tiger, if you want to take a look, I''ll dig out your eyes." Ling Yu said darkly, protecting ran Bai. Smiling tiger is the code name of their gang brother. The man who drove the car turned his mouth and whispered, "If you have a daughter-in-law, you won''t be a brother. You forget your friends when you see them." Hearing this, Ling Yu''s green veins jumped, his eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a dangerous light, "What are you talking about?" As soon as the smiling tiger heard it, he resolutely counseled, pretended to cough a few times and pretended to be nothing, "Ah? What did I say?" Ling Yu saw the guilty look of the smiling tiger and ignored it. Well, I don''t know what to think. Ling Yu didn''t clarify the fact that ranbai was his sister. Ran Bai sits on the seat obediently, with a dark light in her eyes, What is my brother''s heart thinking? Three hours away, I came to a luxurious private villa. The brothers were shocked to see ranbai around Ling Yu. The whole face is unbelievable. Who doesn''t know the whole gang? Ling Shao is not close to women, and his cleanliness addiction is serious. There has never been a woman around. It is also rumored that Ling Shao likes men, but for many years, Ling Shao has failed to have a creature around him. Over time, they accepted this fact. And now, there is a little Lori around Ling Shao! Although very small, she is also a woman. Ling Yu sees everyone''s surprised look and holds dye Bai in a guest room without expression. What do they mean? Is he strange now? Ling Yu gently put dyed white on the chair and said softly, "Bai Bai is resting here now. My brother wants to talk about something." Ran Bai blinked and nodded skillfully, "I see." Ling Yu came out of the room. In an instant, there was no tenderness in front of dyed white, and the momentum of his whole body became very cold. He looked at the surprised faces of the people and twitched the corners of his mouth. Did he do anything incredible? Ling Yu obviously didn''t realize how unbelievable it was that a girl suddenly appeared around a woman who hasn''t been close to women for more than 20 years. Sitting on the sofa, Chu Tian saw Ling Yu''s gentle treatment of dyed white. His eyes flashed, Ling, it''s too gentle. For gangsters The people looked at the people who were emitting cold breath all over the body. They looked clear. This was their boss. The one just now must be false. Ling Yu leaned back on the sofa expressionless, with fatal danger in his black eyes, and said coldly, "How are those people?" The man named poisonous snake frowned and said, "That school has become ruins, and all the bodies inside have become slag." Something strange flashed in Ling Yu''s eyes. What kind of person can do this. "In that case, don''t worry. Kill those people!" Ling Yu said coldly with a trace of hostility in his eyes. Naturally, everyone has no objection. ¡­¡­ Ling family, Ling Yu is in his study, looking at his father calmly. Ling''s father sat coldly in the chair, reading the recent information about Ling''s family in his hand. He didn''t pay any attention to Ling Yu''s meaning, as if he didn''t call Ling Yu at all. And Ling Yu was not in a hurry and stood like this. Chapter 31 For a long time, Ling Fu spoke slowly, "Sit down." Ling Yu was also welcome and sat down directly. The father and son looked at each other and sparked love, Eh, bah, bah, bah, how can it be? Ling Yu is dyed white in our family! There was a sharp spark. Invisibly, father and son have had a fight. Ling Fu took his time, took a sip of tea from his tea cup and said faintly, "You were plotted." Ling Yu nodded slightly and admitted directly that many people knew about it. He couldn''t hide it if he wanted to. Ling Fu''s fingertips regularly knocked on the table again and again, and there was no look on his face. "Twice, someone helped you." The surrounding air seemed to condense, and the strange silence pervaded the whole study. Ling Yu is still calm and indifferent in such an environment, "Doesn''t father know?" Kicking the ball to lingfu, Ling Fu inserted a line of eye at Lingyu. Lingyu didn''t know it. Ling Fu chuckled and looked straight at Ling Yu. The momentum of the gang boss accumulated all year round was natural and poured out, enveloping Ling Yu. "I really don''t know who is so close to you." In Ling Yu''s eyes, Gu Bo has no waves and is not suppressed by momentum, "Father, you should know. I''m not afraid of anything." ¡­¡­ Outside the study, Ling Yun stared at ran Bai with a cruel look, with the meaning of thousands of cuts. If the eyes can kill, I''m afraid dye white has died thousands of times now. Ran Bai looked innocently at Ling Yun, who had been staring at her, and said with great concern, "Sister, bad eyes are a disease that needs to be treated." Lingyun heard ranbai''s words, looked gloomy and said gnashing his teeth, "Ling Bai, why pretend to be nothing? Now, I know what kind of person you are!" Dyed white with a blank face, "Sister, what are you talking about?" Lingyun sees that ranbai has always looked pure and harmless. He snorts coldly, ignores ranbai, and turns around and leaves. If it wasn''t for dyeing white, how could she be in the hospital for a long time and dare not go home. Where people can''t see, there is a touch of yin and ruthless in your eyes. After a few days of banquet, your good days are over! Ranbai looks at Lingyun''s back and blinks innocently, "Feng Luo, what''s the matter with your sister?" Feng Luo shook his head and said with an unfathomable look, "Who knows, I guess I took the wrong medicine." "Oh, so it is." ran Bai''s face shows a suddenly realized look. Ling Yu walked out of his study and smiled happily. He knew that he had won the chess game. "White, happy?" Ling Yu spoiled her head and said softly. "Happy, especially happy with my brother." Dyed white peach blossom eyes narrowed into crescent moon and said happily. Ling Yu looked at ranbai''s innocent eyes gently, and his heart was soft. His white is so good. Ling Fu went out of his study and looked at the intimate interaction between his brother and sister from a distance, with a strange flash in his eyes. Ling Yu, you''ve really grown up and can be alone. Ling Fu thought of what Ling Yu said in his study and sighed. ¡­¡­ Every six years, Students are immersed in learning, and various learning materials are placed on the table, which is full of vitality as a whole. "Bai Bai, I brought you milk. Drink it." Xiao Lin looked at ran Bai in front of him and said shyly. Dye Bai smiled at Xiao Lin sweetly, "thank you for coming." Xiao Lin saw the flower like face with dyed white dimples, and a suspicious Blush Rose on his face, "No, you''re welcome." When ranbai sees Xiao Lin''s expression, his eyes smile deeper, Oh, that''s cute. Cangyu saw the intimate scene in front of her, and the venom in her eyes became more and more obvious. The nib of the pen cut the paper, and cangyu clenched his hand, Ling Bai, Ling Bai, you''re dead! Chapter 32 Ranbai naturally felt a poisonous look, and a smile came from the corners of her mouth and smiled brightly at cangyu. When cangyu saw it, she turned her head with a guilty heart, and her heart was still pounding. With that smile, she always felt as if she had seen through everything. Xiao Lin looked at ran Bai''s smile. Well, it was like a little angel. After class, Cangyu came to ranbai, took a breath and smiled, "Ran Bai, I have something to tell you. Can you go out with me?" Ran Bai blinked and looked at cangyu with a smile. Tut Tut, that''s all. Cangyu''s eyes were dyed white, her heart pounded, and she couldn''t help sweating. Why didn''t she agree? Did she know her plan?. Ranbai brings up a smile. How can she refuse such a funny thing. "Of course, cangyu, let''s go." It feels a little bad to seal it down. Its home is mainly engaged in business. This Cang jade is also a bad thing to provoke anyone. It''s just to provoke its host. I don''t know what death method it is in the end. No, fengluo realized that his idea seemed crooked. Shouldn''t it be bad to dissuade his host from killing? Now how can he think of this person''s death method. No, no, it''s going to be infected by the host. Seal off the frightened thought. Naturally, dyed white and cangyu don''t know such rich and colorful inner thoughts. When cangyu heard ranbai''s agreement, even though she was ecstatic and afraid, she still had the upper hand with ecstasy. As long as ranbai dies, no one will come with her. As long as ranbai dies, only ranbai dies. Cangyu hypnotized herself in her heart. When she looked at ranbai again, her eyes were less guilty and more murderous. Dye Bai clearly sees the change of cangyu''s expression. A brilliant smile came from the corners of my mouth. Well, the game is about to begin. Xiao Lin felt strange when he saw cangyu''s eyes. He always felt something wrong. "Bai Bai, I''ll go with you." Cangyu listened and hurriedly stopped, "No!" How can I? How can Xiao Lin protect dyed white! Cangyu clenched her hand and her fingernails were deeply embedded in the meat, but she seemed to know nothing. Dyed white, she must die! As long as she dies, Xiao Lin will only be her! Xiao Lin''s face turned cold when he heard cangyu''s words, "Why not!" It seems that he doesn''t play much recently, so someone dares to refuse his words. Oh, he can be a good student for dyeing white, but if it comes to dyeing white, he must follow. Ran Bai glances at Xiao Lin, "Linlin, I''ll have a few words with cangyu, and you won''t go." Cangyu tightly pursed her lips, listening to the harsh and incomparable intimacy, Lin Lin? Oh, soon, you can disappear! Xiao Lin frowned, "but --" Dyed white naturally won''t let anyone disturb her game, "Linlin, I said." Xiao Lin didn''t dare to speak when he saw ranbai''s decision not to change. He listened to her because he was afraid that she hated him. "Then you''ll come earlier." Dyed white with a smile should say, "nature." Chapter 33 Ranbai and cangyu came to an abandoned warehouse, Dyed white rings around, Cobwebs were everywhere, the walls were covered with dust, and the discarded articles piled up in the corner, which looked very dilapidated. Tut Tut, It''s empty and hidden. It''s a good place to kill and set fire. Suddenly, a handkerchief covered dyed white''s mouth and nose. The fragrance overflowed. A trace of interest flashed in dyed white''s eyes and fainted. Cangyu looked at ranbai and fainted. She was relieved. Next to her stood several tall men who tied up dyed white. Cangyu took a deep breath. This was her first murder. However, dyed white, there''s a way to heaven. You don''t go. There''s no door to hell. You have to come and provoke Xiao Lin. in that case, I can only get rid of you. To make complaints about the thought of the jade inside, and to go crazy to Tucao, this is what my host should say to you, stupid human. Gasoline is scattered all around, dyed white, and haystacks are piled around. As long as it is lit, the whole warehouse will burn. And there is no monitoring near the warehouse. At that time, they can''t do anything about her if it''s an accidental fire. Dye Bai slowly opens her eyes and moves her bound body. Cangyu woke up when she saw ranbai and looked down at ranbai, "How''s it going? I didn''t expect it." Ranbai''s mouth aroused a strange smile and looked at cangyu carelessly. The next second, the rope had broken away. When cangyu saw ranbai''s strange smile, she had a bad feeling in her heart. Seeing that dye Bai broke away from the rope, she widened her eyes in surprise. "You, you --" "Classmate cangyu, what are you going to say?" Dyed white, wearing a pure and harmless face watch, said with a smile. Cangyu soon calmed down. This time she has tied dyed white. Then, she must not be put back. Besides, dyeing white is just a fluke to wake up. There are three or four bodyguards behind her. Are you still afraid of a little girl? Cangyu raised her chin and said with disdain, "Dye white, I''ll tell you, you''re dead today!" "Sister cangyu, let me teach you what death is." Dyed white smiled, not moved at all, and the ending rose gently, like being coquettish. Cangyu was stunned when she heard ranbai''s words. She glanced at the bodyguard behind her and said with disdain, "What are you?" Dyed white winked at cangyu, and her actions were full of playfulness and loveliness. "Cangyu, take another look behind you." Cangyu wrinkled and looked at his back at will. The next second -- "Ah!" With a loud scream, cangyu fainted. She was a little disappointed, Alas, I thought people who dare to kill people must have some courage. Now it seems that there is nothing special. Ranbai looked at the bodyguards. In fact, she didn''t do anything. It''s just that dark blood Ling corroded the rest of their skeleton. When cangyu wakes up again, he is a skeleton. "... ah --" Cangyu screamed in horror, as if she was going to spend her whole life. "Cangyu, what''s the matter with you?" Ran Bai asked with a sweet and lovely smile on her face. Of course, remove the scalpel from her hand. "You, you are a monster!" Cangyu''s voice was filled with fear. Her whole body trembled and shrank in the corner. She wanted to disappear directly. She saw with her own eyes the scene that the spheroid stained with blood directly corrodes the human body She regretted, really regretted, she shouldn''t have provoked the monster. "I, I''m not a monster." The scalpel in ran Bai''s hand suddenly fell, with a daze in her eyes and a pitiful excuse. Cangyu looked at ranbai''s pitiful appearance and shook her head madly, That''s how she deceived everyone with an innocent disguise. Chapter 34 Ranbai looked at cangyu with curved eyebrows and eyes and smiled gently, but there was unspeakable coldness and strangeness in that smile. "Classmate cangyu, you are wrong. Well, how can I punish you?" Cangyu felt her dark eyes, like ten thousand years of cold ice, frozen her whole body and couldn''t move. Ranbai picks up the scalpel with a smile and walks to cangyu step by step. Cangyu looked at ranbai slowly approaching and wanted to escape, but her whole body was soft and couldn''t stand up. "No, no, No." Cangyu looked at the silver glittering scalpel with fear. She denied madly and had already burst into tears. The silver light falls on the blade, and the blade tip is sharp, leaving only a residual shadow, Blood flows out like a stream. ¡­¡­ Feng Luo looked at Cang Yu''s appearance of being neither human nor ghost. He shivered and meowed. No one can provoke his host. Ranbai smiles brightly and looks at the dying cangyu with curved lips, "Cangyu, you are not good, so I''ll help you punish yourself." Dyed white lit the ignition rope, the fire was burning, and the light of the fire broke through the sky, The fire shines on ranbai''s side, but it can''t burn half of ranbai. Ranbai looks at herself in a daze. It won''t work. Her brother will doubt it. The next second, ran Bai picked up the scalpel and scratched a deep bone penetrating trace on her tender and slender arm. The blood flowed out and soon dyed his clothes red. Feng Luo shouted in panic, "You don''t want to die!" Ranbai''s face was pale and smiled without saying a word. She chose a place from the fire. The fire retreated automatically and just surrounded ranbai. Finally, he fainted in the warehouse. This is because no one will doubt that a wounded little girl. My brother is so sensitive to blood. How can she make my brother doubt her. Xiao Lin was restless after ran Bai left. When I saw the fire in the warehouse, my first intuition was that something had happened. Xiao Lin runs to the warehouse like crazy and wants to rush into the warehouse. But was stopped by firefighters. Xiao Lin''s eyes were congested and roared, "You let me in! Someone''s in there!" The fireman frowned and said righteously, "Classmate, you need to calm down now. If someone is in there, we will go back to save it, but you can''t participate." Firefighters simply don''t believe that someone will be inside. In such a dilapidated warehouse, which student will come here with nothing to do. Xiao Lin rushed directly into the warehouse while the firefighters didn''t pay attention. In the fire, smoke swirled, and Xiao Lin inhaled smoke, but he had no time to take these into account. He didn''t know why, so he must be sure that dyed white must be here. In fact, it was Feng Luo''s hands and feet. He hinted to Xiao Lin that dyeing White was in danger in the warehouse. Although fengluo knew that his host would be fine, it was shocking to see such a long hole. Flustered gave Xiao Lin a hint to sit down. In the thick smoke, Xiao Lin shouted, "Ling Bai! Ling Bai! Where are you?" Suddenly, Xiao Lin found a figure in a corner. Xiao Lin rushed directly over and turned over. It was dyed white. Xiao Lin looked at the bloodstained arm and trembled slightly. He hugged ran Bai tightly and ran outside the warehouse. The fire burned and the warehouse was dilapidated. On the beam, a wooden stick fell down directly. Xiao Lin''s first reaction was to tightly protect dyed white. With a dull hum, his back was dripping with blood. Xiao''s last consciousness before he was unconscious was to protect ran Bai from harm. The fireman''s face was gloomy. The student didn''t want his life. He ran inside. How could there be someone in the warehouse. But they have to go in and save him. When they saw the two people in a coma dripping with blood, they were shocked and immediately rescued them in panic. Chapter 35 In the hospital, Ran Bai lies on the hospital bed with a pale face and no blood on her lips. It looks very fragile, like a fragile doll. Ling Yu stayed with ranbai all night. The suit was made three days ago. His eyes were bloodshot and looked very haggard. So far, dyed white has been in a coma for three days. "Hey, take a break first. You haven''t slept for three days." Chu Tian patted Ling Yu on the shoulder and dissuaded him. "How dare I leave her before she wakes up." The hoarse voice came from Ling Yu''s mouth. It''s not as cold as before. Chu Tian frowned and said coldly, "Do you want Ling Bai to wake up and see a sloppy brother?" Ling Yu heard it and finally had a little light in his eyes. Chu Tian saw it and sighed in his heart that the only person in the world who can influence Ling Yu''s ideas is the girl in the hospital bed. Chu Tian''s soft voice, "Go, I''ll watch for you here now. I''ll come back when you''re ready." Ling Yu walked out of the door without saying a word. Chu Tian sees Ling Yu finally willing to clean himself up, and the big stone in his heart is also put down. Half an hour later, Ling Yu appeared in the ward in high spirits. The angular face and the constant cold ice in the eyes show a trace of coldness, pride and coldness. A black suit lined with a slender and powerful figure. When Ling Yu looks at dye white, the cold in his eyes will become spoiled. Ling Yu motioned to Chu Tian to let him out. Outside the ward, "What happened three days ago?" Ling Yu asked coldly. There was a trace of hostility in his eyes. If he dared to hurt white people, he would make him pay the price of bleeding! "Three days ago, Cang Yu, the deceased, asked Ling Bai to talk. The place was in the warehouse. In fact, there was already full of gasoline and there were four bodyguards. Cang Yu wanted to kill Ling Bai. As long as Ling Bai went in, he lit the fire. However, the bodies of the four bodyguards were corroded, leaving only their skeletons, which were burned to ashes by the fire. Cang Yu had large and small injuries scratched with a scalpel The scar was finally burned to death. And Ling Bai had a deep bone wound on his arm, and was finally fainted by thick smoke. Xiao Lin didn''t know why someone must be in the warehouse, rushed in and saved Ling Bai, and was finally hurt by a wooden stick. " Ling Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly and thought deeply. Then there must be someone to explain the impossible things. Could it be that man? The man who saved him twice and again. "You go back first. I''ll watch it here for nothing." Ling Yu said faintly. In the ward, Ling Yu looked at ran Bai''s sleeping face, and a light smile came up at the corners of his mouth. Bai Bai, wake up quickly. Everyone is waiting for you. My brother has been waiting for you. Where is the dyed white at this time? She is in the system space. "Seal off, how did I come back?" Dyed white blinked and asked. Feng Luo also grabbed wildly and suddenly came out of his body. "Host, don''t worry. I''ll take you back now." "Oh." Seal off directly transferred the dyed white to the body, and then went to check the data of the world. No problem. How could it come out. The sun shines brightly on the dyed white face. The long eyelashes trembled slightly and slowly opened their eyes. "For nothing!" Ling Yu shouted in ecstasy. Ling Bai looked sideways and saw Ling Yu beside him. A happy smile came from the corners of her mouth. Once she was injured, she could let her brother guard herself all the time. It''s nice. "Brother, I miss you." "Don''t worry about it. In the future, it will never be with this matter again." Ling Yu patted ranbai on the back. He thought that ranbai was frightened. "Uh huh." Dyed white promised, and her face was ruddy with excitement. It will never happen again. So, brother, do you want to be by my side all the time? Chapter 36 With the rapid passage of time, ranbai and Xiaolin were discharged one after another, and the fire in the warehouse seemed to be over. At this time, in the principal''s room, Wen Yan said with a polite smile, "During the substitute period, I hope to be fully responsible for the class affairs, rather than being dictated by others." The headmaster smiled, "that''s nature. It''s an honor for the school to have Dr. Wen as a substitute." Wen Yan nodded slightly and said plainly, "Then I''ll go to class one every six years." The headmaster answered, looked at Wen Yan''s back, wiped the sweat on his forehead, sighed and muttered, "Today''s children are so powerful." Ling Yu was before and Wen Yan is now. The headmaster''s eyes are a little complicated. I''m afraid it''s going to change. Wen Yan walked into the classroom gracefully, with a well-defined face, scattered black hair, a warm smile on his face, and neat buttons on his white shirt. It gives people a feeling that a gentleman is as gentle as jade. The students at the bottom chattered, "Who is he? What is he doing in our class?" "What a handsome little brother." "Oh, my God, ascetic male god." "Male god, handsome fried!" Xiao Lin sees Wen Yan''s handsome face and suddenly has a sense of crisis in his heart. Bai Bai won''t like him too. Xiao Lin looked at ran Bai''s calm face and breathed a sigh of relief. It was OK. He stepped onto the podium and looked at the students in the green years below. There was no fluctuation in his heart. Suning''s disgusting attitude towards him has annoyed him enough these days. Who knows what the little girl has done! However, on the surface, Wen Yan still maintains his image as a handsome childe. "Hello, I''m Wen Yan." "Dear students, your teacher is ill, so next, I will take you to study together until the teacher is discharged." When the students listened, they were both ecstatic and worried. Hi, they have such a handsome substitute teacher. Worry, their teacher is ill and hospitalized. Wen Yan saw everyone''s expression and said softly, "I hope the students can study hard and surprise the discharged teacher, okay?" The students seemed to be inspired and promised one after another. Ranbai looked at Wen Yan on the podium and raised her eyebrows. Tut Tut, before she took the initiative, the prey came to the door. And fengluo is also excited, hatred value! Hate value! It''s coming out again. Wen Yan on the podium suddenly saw a familiar face, and the smile on his face became stiff. He''s definitely blind, isn''t he. How could I see this man here. "System, system, how could she be here?" Wen Yan called system in his mind. God, what evil has he done? How can he see this enemy. The system is very high, cold fan said: "you are not wrong." Wen Yan tries to maintain a gentle smile. A black cloud floats in his heart. He must be at odds with the world. Xiao Lin always feels that the new teacher''s eyes are very strange. It seems that he is always erratic on ranbai. The alarm bell in Xiao Lin''s heart is shocked. The teacher won''t have paedophilia. Xiao Lin looks at ranbai with firmness in his eyes. He will protect ranbai and won''t let this man close to ranbai and hurt her. Wen Yan won''t know what the boy thinks in his heart. If he knows, he will spit out a mouthful of blood. Pedophilia, are you playing! I''m afraid, okay! Juvenile, brain tonic is a disease and can be treated. One class was spent in the discussion of the students and Wen Yan''s spirit. After class, Wen Yan breathed a sigh of relief. He had to talk to ranbai. Chapter 37 Wen Yan raised his eyes and said gently, "The female classmate in the last row, please come to the teacher''s office. The teacher has something to tell you." When Xiao Lin heard this, his heart suddenly sank. The female students in the last row were dyed white. What does he want to do? He can''t help it. He wants to give it to ranbai. no way! Dyeing white will be dangerous. Xiao Lin shook his head to ranbai and motioned her not to go. Dyed white smiled, "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. The teacher just talked to me about learning." Xiao Lin was even more anxious when she heard this. She didn''t understand the danger of people''s hearts. She would be bullied by the hypocritical teacher. Ranbai ignored the association in a teenager''s heart and went straight out of the classroom. Xiao Lin followed him closely. When he was about to enter the office, Wen Yan stopped him, "Classmate, the teacher wants to talk to that classmate alone. You can''t go in. If there''s anything, will you come back to the teacher next time?" Xiao Lin glared at Wen Yan and warned, "Hum, don''t think I don''t know what you want to do. I tell you, I won''t let you succeed!" There was a dangerous light in Wen Yan''s eyes. What did the man know? Did the man tell the boy his identity? Xiao Lin continued, "I know you have paedophilia. You can''t do it for nothing!" Wen Yan was confused and twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth. How could he have paedophilia? But he was relieved that the boy didn''t know his identity, otherwise he would be in trouble. Because of the girl, it''s hard for him to fight this man. Wen Yan said in a gentle tone, "Classmate, you think too much. The teacher has no paedophilia. You misunderstood." Xiao linleng snorted and said with disdain, "You don''t have to explain. No pedophile will admit that he has a pedophile." Wen Yan''s look was also cold. He closed the door with one hand and left a word outside the door. "Believe it or not, you can''t come in anyway." When Xiao Lin saw it, he reddened his eyes, knocked on the door and shouted, "Bai Bai, Bai Bai, what''s the matter with you!" After knocking for a long time, he heard no response. Xiao Lin bit and ran to the headmaster''s office. Hum, bad guys, I don''t believe it. The headmaster can''t subdue you. Bai Bai, you wait, I will save you. In the office, Wen Yan wanted a single office, so it was empty. Ran Bai sat down and looked at Wen Yan with a pure and innocent face, "Uncle, what are you looking for me? If you want your eyes back, you must not." Wen Yan looked at the delicate and harmless baby face dyed white, but he couldn''t vent his anger. "What did you do to Suning!" Dyed white blinked and said, "I didn''t. I just gave you a present." Wen Yan''s face was cold, and there was nothing outside. He was as warm as jade, and said in a blunt tone, "I don''t need it." Ranbai lowers her head wrongfully, tears rolling in her eyes, "I, I have given it to you." Wen Yan looked at ranbai''s aggrieved cry and almost made a rude remark, Who should be wronged? Who would like it if you gave me such a big "surprise" regardless of right and wrong. Wen Yan tried to put a soft tone, "I can''t afford this gift. Take it back quickly." Ranbai looks at Wen Yan. The next second, tears trickle down, with a cry in her tone, "I, I want my brother." Feng Luo looked at his host and Wen Yanbiao''s acting with great excitement, He picked up a packet of snacks and ate them with a click. While eating, he couldn''t speak clearly to cheer up dye Bai, "Host, you''re the best!" "Host, brush a wave of hatred value 666." Then the door of the office suddenly opened. Chapter 38 The headmaster and Xiao Lin who opened the door stared at the scene in front of them. Wenyan and dyed white leaves turned their heads at the same time, For a moment, time stands still and looks at each other silently. Xiao Lin hurried to ran Bai, carefully wiped away the tears on ran Bai''s face, and said painfully, "Bai Bai, are you okay?" Ran Bai blinked and said wrongfully, "He bullied me." Xiao Lin touched dyed white''s head in great pain and said in a coaxing tone, "Don''t be afraid for nothing. I''ll be fine." Wen Yan''s face is very ugly. Looking at ranbai''s grievance complaint, he wants to kill people very much. He knows that it''s not good to be with this man! The headmaster looked at Wen Yan very complicated in his eyes. Unexpectedly, young master Wen, who looked talented, actually had a paedophile. Just now, Xiao Lin quickly ran to the principal''s office and kicked the door open, The headmaster stared at the people who rushed in. What happened? Door?! The door was kicked. Oh, My God! Xiao Lin looked at the stunned headmaster, grabbed him and rushed out of the door. The headmaster frowned, shook off Xiao Lin''s hand and regained the headmaster''s dignity, "Xiao, what do you mean?" Xiao Lin watched the headmaster shake off his hand and said anxiously, "Come on, the new teacher has a paedophile. He wants to bully ranbai!" Anger flashed in the headmaster''s eyes. When can anyone come in the headmaster''s office. It''s just arrogant and domineering at ordinary times. This time, it actually came to the headmaster''s office. I thought I''d mend my ways by studying hard these days, but it''s still like that. Now it''s all revealed. "Xiao Lin, if you talk nonsense again, I''ll have to ''invite'' you out of the principal''s office." The headmaster bit the word "please" hard and said. Xiao Lin was also very anxious. Seeing that the headmaster didn''t go with him, he roared, "What I said is true. Why don''t you go!" The headmaster''s face was also cold and his voice was cold, "Xiao Lin, the headmaster''s office is not a big place for you to be presumptuous!" Xiao Lin stared at the headmaster, and finally begged, "Come with me quickly. Dyed white was really taken into the office by teacher Wen and couldn''t come out." The headmaster looked at Xiao Lin and was surprised. You know, when did Xiao Lin, the bully, soften to others. He also heard these days that Xiao Lin was very kind to Ling Yu''s sister. Unexpectedly, he was so good. "Even if I beg you, father." The headmaster''s whole body stiffened when he heard Xiao Lin''s words. He called him father! Who could have thought that the notorious Xiao Lin was the headmaster''s son. People only know that the forces behind Xiao Lin can''t provoke, but they never thought that the campus bully would have something to do with the headmaster! Tears flashed in the headmaster''s eyes. For so many years, since Xiao Lin''s mother died because of him, he never called him father again. At that time, he was just a child of a rich family. He fell in love with Xiao Lin''s mother at first sight, quickly fell in love and got married. However, after marriage, his flower heart nature did not change. After enduring for a long time, he finally had a relationship with another woman. Xiao Lin''s mother broke in unexpectedly and was devastated. He regretted it and tried his best to coax Xiao Lin''s mother back. Drive the woman away. But no, the woman was pregnant and came back to him five years later. The blood of the Xiao family can''t be left out, so he is the mother who has lost Xiao Lin after all. Then, in another accident, the daughter pushed Xiao Lin''s mother downstairs, As a result, one corpse has two lives! At that time, Xiao Lin''s mother was pregnant again. Xiao Lin witnessed all this with his own eyes. From then on, he became a school bully from an aspiring teenager. And he watched everything become like this, but there was nothing he could do. The woman, he wanted to kill her, but the surveillance showed that Xiao Lin''s mother slipped and fell downstairs. So he let her go. But Xiao Lin insisted that the woman pushed his mother down. Everyone can''t, even he, a father, doesn''t believe it. Chapter 39 The relationship between their father and son has been stiff, and later, he went to bed with the woman after being drunk. And the woman was pregnant again. Under pressure, he had to marry the woman into the door. Since then, their father son relationship is like an enemy. Now, for a girl, he calls himself father. The headmaster''s heart is sad. Why did their father son relationship become like this. The headmaster seemed to be ten years old in a flash, sighing, and everything was iniquity. "Come on, I''ll go with you." Xiao Lin''s eyes flashed a trace of disbelief, and then said in surprise, "Come on, I don''t know how Bai Bai is now." The headmaster didn''t miss the distrust in Xiao Lin''s eyes. He smiled bitterly. His father was really a failure. Now, the headmaster looks at Wen Yan with complex eyes. Why, hey, people who look good are just like this. Xiao Lin glared at Wen Yan with hostile eyes and said gnashing his teeth, "What did you do to Ling Bai!" Wen Yan''s eyes were sinister under their complex eyes, Everything is Ling Bai''s fault, Everything is Ling Bai''s fault, Why, why, blame him. Because of Ling Bai, Because of Ling Bai, Ling Bai ¡­¡­ Wen Yan read Ling Bai hard in his heart, as if he could break her into pieces. Ranbai glanced at Wen Yan timidly and said in fear, "Teacher, don''t touch me." Xiao Lin was even more angry when he heard this. How can he be treated like this by others. The headmaster''s face changed for a moment. Such a scum appeared in the school. Feng fell in the system space, watching with interest the abduction of his host and cheering. Wen Yan clenched his fist and stared at ranbai. His eyes seemed to want to kill ranbai alive. Ranbai feels Wen Yan''s cruel eyes and hides behind Xiao Lin timidly. However, no one noticed the gloom in dye''s white eyes. Xiao Lin saw Wen Yan staring at ran Bai, and his anger came up, "What are you staring at? You have the ability to stare at others." Wen Yan tried to suppress his hatred and said to the headmaster, "Headmaster, we can watch the monitor and talk." The headmaster nodded slightly and took them to the monitoring room. Xiao muttered discontentedly as he walked, "It''s just bullying Bai Bai. I still want to see the monitoring and cut." Dye Bai returns to her Xiao and smiles sweetly, "It''s okay." Xiao Lin was even more moved when he saw that ranbai had been bullied and comforted himself. "Bai Bai, don''t worry. I will protect you in the future." Ranbai smiled and said nothing. Feng Luo skimmed his mouth. Oh, protect my host. It''s his host that protects him. In the monitoring room, the video is played slowly. At first, ranbai smiled happily, but, Later, Wen Yan approached slowly, ran Bai panicked and dodged. Wen Yan''s face was not warm and moist, full of ferocity. Directly caught dyed white. At the moment of danger, ranbai bites Wen Yan hard. Wen Yan cries out in pain and releases his hand. This is the headmaster. They''re coming in. The headmaster looked at Wen Yan with an ugly face, "Mr. Wen, do you have anything else to say?" Xiao Lin clenched his hand and choked in his heart. He couldn''t imagine what would happen if he came a step late. Wen Yan''s face is unpredictable. How could he not expect that the girl is so powerful that she will naturally change her mind. Feng Luo smiled and wanted to dye white to take credit, "Quality, I changed the monitoring well." The corners of dyed white mouth make a very light arc, "Good." The seal fell and jumped up and down in the space. The host praised it, ha ha. Wen Yan looked at ranbai coldly and said without feeling guilty, "I have nothing to say." Chapter 40 Wen Yan is now very clear that he will lose this mission. If he loses, he will destroy Ling Bai by any means. Finally, Wen Yan was taken away by the police. When he went, Wen Yan made a lip to ranbai, "Ling Bai, you wait." Ranbai looks at Wen Yan being taken, and there is no fluctuation in her eyes. Tut Tut, It''s boring that the toy broke down so soon. Xiao Lin looks at ran Bai''s expressionless face and thinks that ran Bai is frightened. He comforted with special pain, "Bai Bai, it''s all right. The bad guys have gone." Ran Bai: "..." you treat me like a three-year-old. The headmaster looked at Xiao linrou''s voice comforting ran Bai. His eyes flashed. This is the first time Xiao linrou has been so patient with a person since Xiao Rou''s death. However, Ling Yu''s sister is still the illegitimate daughter of the Ling family. This identity is a little troublesome. Xiao Lin looked at the headmaster and said thank you. The headmaster reluctantly provoked a reluctant smile, with some suffocating pain in his heart. His son gave himself so much points. Oh, he really failed. "It''s all right. Don''t say thank you." Xiao Lin ignored him and took dye to the classroom. The headmaster looked at Xiao Lin leaving, his face hung up a dignified smile again, and frowned slightly. Ling Yu''s sister had an accident at school. Alas, it''s difficult to solve it. The headmaster picked up the phone and called Ling Yu, "Ling Shao, your sister had a little incident at school. Well, look..." Before the headmaster finished, Ling Yu hung up the phone and hurried to the school in his car. The headmaster looked at the hung up phone and twitched the corners of his mouth. It seems that his smelly boy has a long way to chase his wife. On the other side, Ling Yu drove anxiously and ran a lot of red lights all the way, but he had only one idea in his mind that something had happened to dye white. Ling Yu rushed into class 1, grade 6 and was relieved to see the intact dyed white. When ranbai sees Ling Yu, his eyes brighten and the hidden gloom dissipates. Hee hee, she knew that her brother cared about her so much that he would come to her. "Brother." Lingyu heard ranbai''s soft waxy voice full of dependence. A soft laugh arose from the corners of his mouth and picked up ranbai. "Bai Bai, tell your brother what''s the matter with you?" Ranbai shook her head and said, "Nothing." Ling Yu looked at dye''s white, red and swollen eyes. His heart was full of anger, but his face didn''t show half a point. How could he scare his white. When the students saw Ling Yu, they sighed for a while. Then they admired ranbai''s handsome brother and loved her so much. Xiao Lin sees ranbai''s intimacy with Ling Yu. He feels sour and turns his head. He won''t admit it. He even eats Bai Bai''s brother''s vinegar. Ling Yu kissed dyed white forehead and said spoiled, "Go, brother, will you take you home?" Ranbai tightly locked in Ling Yu''s arms and said in a muffled voice, "As long as it''s a brother, it''s OK." Ling Yu carefully hugged ranbai into the car. Jiang took off his coat and covered ranbai. He touched ranbai''s head, "Go to sleep. You''ll be home when you wake up." Dye looks at Ling Yu with white eyes, afraid that Ling Yu will disappear in the next second. Ling Yu looked at ran Bai''s dependent eyes, puffed a smile and said softly, "My brother won''t go. My brother will always be by your side." Ran Bai blinked, then closed his eyes, but opened them the next second to confirm that Ling Yu was still there. Ling Yu looked at ranbai''s lovely little action, and the corners of his mouth aroused a happy smile. He directly hugged ranbai in his arms and gently patted ranbai. Even Ling Yu didn''t realize how relaxed and happy he was in front of dyed white. With the passage of time, ranbai has already slept in Ling Yu''s arms. Ling Yu looked at ranbai''s quiet sleeping face and gently brushed away a strand of hair scattered around ranbai''s ears. Chapter 41 "Ling Shao, I''m home." The driver whispered. Ling Yu nodded slightly and carefully picked up ranbai for fear of waking her up. He gently hugged dye white into the bedroom and covered dye white with a quilt. Leave a kiss on the dyed white forehead. Seeing Ling Yu''s gentle treatment of dyed white, Ling Yun flashed a trace of jealousy in his eyes, and then a smile was aroused in the corners of his mouth, Even if my brother treats you well, I will ruin your reputation at tomorrow''s party! Ling Yu looked at ran Bai''s stable sleeping face. Then he came out with a cold face. He wanted to see who it was? Dare to hurt white. "Muzi, go and sort out all the things that happened to Ling Bai at school today and give them to me." Ling Yu called Muzi with an expressionless face and said. "OK." Muzi should arrive. Ling Yu looked at the materials dyed white in the room. The more he looked, the colder the surrounding air was. "Wen Yan!" Ling Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a dangerous light. Last time he wanted to hurt Bai Bai in the park, this time, ah. However, Wen Yan came out of the detention center. Since I hurt Bai Bai, how can I have nothing. ¡­¡­ A luxury villa, The romantic and luxurious atmosphere, magnificent gates and exquisite buildings show elegance. Vines twined around the fence, setting off a different kind of fun. In the center of the lawn, there was a fountain. The clear water gushed out and fell into the water. Lavender was planted around. The breeze came slowly. A whole piece of lavender fluctuated up and down like purple waves, and the air seemed to have a faint lavender fragrance. On the road, there are many famous brand vehicles parked, Ling Yu came out of the car with dyed white. This is the third birthday of the Qin family. Who doesn''t give face in the whole upper class circle. Ling Yu was dressed in a white suit with carved facial features. His eyes were endless cold, with an atmosphere of abstinence. Dyed white, wearing a white gauze skirt, a white belt tied around the waist, embroidered with golden retro patterns. Star like diamonds are dotted on the skirt, glittering. Delicate as 3D doll''s facial features, a pair of peach eyes, with pure and good who are not familiar with the world, coupled with a white yarn skirt, the whole person looks like an angel. One big and one small, they are all talented and attractive. "Oh, OK. When did you have such a beautiful sister?" The birthday star of the banquet, that is, the third Shao of the Qin family, said with a joking smile from the corners of his mouth. Ling Yu glanced at sanshao lightly, "Always." San Shao took Ling Yu''s shoulder and said casually, "Let''s go and have two drinks." Ranbai looks at the hand on Ling Yu''s shoulder. Her eyes are evil. It''s really eye-catching. I want to take it off. Ling Yu clenched his dyed white hand and shook his head, "No, I have to accompany Bai Bai." Three little picked eyebrows, without saying anything. Ling Yun came over and said sweetly, "Brother, it''s good to have a party. Go with your friends. I''ll take care of it for nothing." Ling Yu frowned and looked at ran Bai. Ran Bai avoids Lingyun''s touch without leaving a trace, hiding the hostility in her eyes, "Brother, I have a sister. It doesn''t matter." Seeing this, Ling Yu nodded slightly and told Ling Yun, "Take good care of Bai Bai." Let''s go. Ling Yun looked at Ling Yu''s back and smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth. He was white and didn''t have a brother to protect him. I think what you should do this time! Ling Yun smiled and looked at ranbai. She had two glasses of juice in her hand. She picked up one of the glasses and handed it to ranbai, "For nothing, have some juice." Ran Bai blinked and looked at Ling Yun straight. Ling Yun feels guilty under ran Bai''s gaze. Does she know her plan? No, she didn''t tell anyone. At the thought of this, Ling Yun straightens her waist and raises a kind smile at the corners of her mouth, Chapter 42 "Why, for nothing, you can''t live up to your sister''s heart. My sister knows you can''t drink, but what if you don''t drink during the party? What if you''re thirsty? So my sister specially prepared the juice for you." Ranbai looks at Lingyun with a smile, but she doesn''t talk or do anything. The smile on Ling Yu''s face was about to collapse. His hand holding the juice cup had begun to tremble. He had scolded ran Bai thousands of times in his heart. What do you mean, it''s drinking. But seeing the eyes dyed white, I always feel very strange in my heart. Feng Luo gloated at the scene in front of him and calculated his home host, ha ha, deserved it. long time, Dye Bai directly picked up two glasses of juice in Lingyun''s hand and kept turning his hands. The position of the two glasses of juice has been changing. Lingyun stared at the scene in front of him. What is dyeing white to do. "Oh, sister, let''s drink together." Ranbai hands Lingyun a glass of juice and says with a smile. Lingyun hesitated to pick up the cup and started to smile reluctantly at the corners of his mouth. She put aphrodisiac in one of the cups, but now the two cups have been mixed. "Sister, why don''t you drink?" Dyed white blinked innocently and asked. "I, I..." Ling Yun smiled. She can''t ride a Tiger now. "Hehe, my sister is suddenly uncomfortable. Drink it." Lingyun suddenly had an idea and said. "Oh, well, does that sister need to see a doctor?" Ran Bai puts down the juice cup and asks with a worried face. Lingyun sees ranbai put down the juice and is so anxious. Drink, drink. "Sister, it''s all right. Drink the juice for nothing." "No way." ranbai just refused. Lingyun is flustered. Why can''t he? Did ranbai find anything. At the thought of this, Lingyun burst into a cold sweat. "Sisters are not feeling well. How can a sister have the heart to drink juice." Dyed a white face and said seriously. Ling Yun: "..." did she dig a hole for herself? "It doesn''t matter. My sister doesn''t mind. I can''t live up to my sister''s heart in vain." "No, no, can''t my sister force me? My sister is not feeling well. I just can''t enjoy it alone." Dyed white''s head shook like a rattle, and the sound was a little louder. Ling Yun was so angry that he vomited a mouthful of blood. Why don''t you drink? There''s so much nonsense! If the voice is so loud, it''s over for others to hear. Let your sister force a glass of juice. Who can be at this banquet is not a human spirit. How can you not know this conspiracy calculation. Ling Yun looked at the two glasses of juice, bit her teeth and drank it together. If she accidentally drank it, she would ask for the antidote at that time. Ling Yun thought about this, so he picked up the juice directly and forced a cup to dye it white, "My sister doesn''t feel bad now. Let''s drink juice together." Ran Bai looks at Ling Yun and is puzzled, "But, sister, just now..." Before ranbai finished, Ling Yun forcibly interrupted ranbai''s words, "There''s nothing wrong with my sister''s body now. Drink quickly!" Lingyun''s voice was anxious and irritable. It was obvious that he was impatient by successive rejections. "OK." ran Bai bit her lip and said wrongfully, "Wait! You drink this." Lingyun sees that ranbai is about to drink the juice. He quickly stops it. He strengthens the glass of ranbai and changes it with his own. Lingyun nodded with satisfaction. This time, ranbai knew that she calculated her and deliberately reversed the cup. She was not afraid. "Drink." Lingyun said happily with a proud smile. But no one noticed the gloom in ran Bai''s eyes at the moment when she drank the juice. Chapter 43 Lingyun looked at ranbai and finally drank the juice she had drugged. She was relieved. Maliciously, she added a lot of aphrodisiacs here. You wait. Ranbai''s mouth aroused a pure smile, stood on tiptoe close to Lingyun''s ear and said badly, "My dear sister, there is aphrodisiac in the cup you drink ~" At the last sound, ranbai deliberately raised the voice line and said badly. Lingyun was instantly stiff and widened his eyes. "You, how possible!" Ran Bai looks at Ling Yun with a smile and slowly spits out a few words, "Eat your own fruit." Lingyun''s heart was in a mess in an instant. What to do, what to do? She felt a shock in her lower abdomen and the heat wave came, which made her moan. Lingyun tightly covered her mouth and looked around. After confirming that no one had noticed here, she ran out of the banquet in a panic. Ranbai looks at Lingyun walking out of the banquet, and a joking smile arises from the corners of her mouth, "Tut Tut, spicy chicken." Seal off: "..." Its home host began to become poisonous. How can it be broken? It''s online. It''s very urgent. Ling Yun staggered out all the way, but she was frightened to find that she couldn''t control her body. Her feet couldn''t help walking to the room she had prepared for dyeing white. The medicine of aphrodisiac is becoming stronger and stronger, and Ling Yun''s consciousness is gradually lost, She fell on the bed and a heat wave came from her lower abdomen. An obscene middle-aged man, bald and with a big belly, looked at the attractive Lingyun on the bed and swallowed his saliva. Greasy and fat hands walk upstream from Lingyun''s small foot image. Ling Yun feels the touch of his body and groans out of his mouth. "Um, hum, um!" Reason completely collapsed, clothes faded, and Lingyun unconsciously catered to the man. Spring continues. Ranbai doesn''t know when to stand outside the door. She looks at everything in the house coldly, and a bad smile arises from the corners of her mouth. Everything Lingyun is going to frame ranbai will be attributed to herself. A man hurried into the banquet and shouted, "No, Miss Ling has an accident!" The man was prepared by Ling Yun in advance. Once he caught the bait, the man would tell the whole banquet. At that time, dyed white can''t run even if she wants to run. When Ling Yu heard this, panic flashed in his eyes. He looked around for the figure dyed white. "Brother." Ran Bai trotted to Ling Yu and gave a clever shout. Ling Yu breathed a sigh of relief when he saw dye white. Then I thought, it''s not dyed white, is it Lingyun? The crowd followed the man to a room, The room was interrupted and intermittent cheers came out. Everyone looked at each other. How could they not know what the sound was. Qin sanshao frowned and kicked the door open. He didn''t want to live when he did this at his banquet. The goal is two naked entangled bodies, Torn clothes were scattered on the ground. At first glance, isn''t the woman among them the pampered Miss Ling? All over the body are traces of warmth, covered with red strawberries, bite marks and cyan. Everyone saw the dislike in each other''s eyes, Tut Tut, This is how hungry you have to be to be able to do it at the banquet. When Lingyun saw the crowd, he suddenly woke up and directly pushed away the man riding on him. When people saw the beautiful scenery in front of them, they did not shy away. Someone automatically sent it up to them. Why not. Lingyun realized that he had no clothes this time, accompanied by a scream, "ah!" But there was no quilt around. (hee hee, dyed white took it away.) Ling Yun tightly protected his chest and his mind was in a mess. What''s going on? Isn''t she going to frame dye white? How did she become herself. Ling Yu looks very ugly and looks at the scene in front of him. It''s just pampering at ordinary times. This time Chapter 44 However, anyway, she is also from the Ling family, and it''s not easy to leave her here. Ling Yu takes off his suit and covers Ling Yun. Lingyun wrapped his suit tightly and just smiled at dyed white. Ling Yun screamed and pointed to dye white, "She, she framed me!" Everyone looked at ranbai, who was the illegitimate daughter of the Ling family. They also knew that it was possible to attack the legitimate daughter because they resented their status and treatment. Facing the suspicious eyes of the people, ranbai turns white, lowers his head and hides the hostility in his eyes. Seeing this, Ling Yu didn''t know what they were thinking. He clenched ran Bai''s hand and said in a cold voice, "Gentlemen, before the truth is clear, I hope you don''t make random guesses." San Shao patted Ling Yu on the shoulder and said, "We won''t think much. We always need a piece of evidence." The crowd also agreed. They didn''t want to offend Ling Yu because of such a small thing. They know how powerful the Ling family is. Besides, not talking about the Ling family, but Ling Yu is not a hot Lord. The man pushed away by Lingyun licked the corners of his mouth, and didn''t mind his exposure in front of the public. "Yun Yun, how can you push me away? How long have we been lovers?" "You, shut up!" Lingyun''s face turned blue and white. She angrily pointed to the man and shouted. The man smiled and comforted, "Yunyun, you don''t care. How many times have we done it? On the bus, in the woods, at school, in the warehouse, I haven''t played there. What are you shy of?" Ling Yun vomited blood in anger, not at all! Yes, virgin blood, Ling Yun thought of this and searched in bed. "Yes, it''s not true. You see, virgin blood, I''m innocent." Ling Yun pointed to the blood on the bed and said crazily. Everyone looked at the piece pointed by Lingyun. Oh, there was no blood. Seeing their disbelief, Ling Yun crazily pointed to the virgin blood she saw and cried, "You see, virgin blood is here. Why can''t you see it?" People have subtle disdain on their faces. Do they think they are fools? There''s nothing on the bed at all. In fact, this is just a small illusion set by dye Bai. Only Ling Yun can see the clear scene "You''re talking nonsense. Someone will frame me again!" The people watched the tear and force war and were silent. How could the daughter of the Ling family look like a shrew. But anyone with a big head should know that we can''t argue now. The most important thing is to find evidence to show that he was framed. What''s the use of just talking? Who believes it. However, she has a good family and a good brother. Even if she is unfair, someone will give her a good tail. With a cold face, Ling Yu ordered the people around him to buy Lingyun a dress. later, Lingyun can''t hide the kiss mark on his neck when he wears good clothes. She looked at ranbai with resentment. She just wanted to break ranbai into pieces. Ranbai looks at Lingyun innocently, and a pure smile is aroused at the corners of her mouth. Lingyun looks at ranbai and pretends to be innocent. She wants to tear ranbai apart. All blame dye white. If it weren''t for dye white, how could she be like this. But I didn''t think about it. I provoked dyed white first. However, people like Ling Yun only attribute all their mistakes to others. How can they think of their own right and wrong. "Check the monitoring." Ling Yu said decisively. Check the surveillance and you''ll know how everything looks back. Lingyun''s face suddenly turned pale and checked the monitoring. Isn''t it that all the plans will be exposed? Ling Yu suddenly lost his voice and stopped, "No!" Ling Yu glanced at Ling Yun coldly and said coldly, "Why not." Ling Yun lowered his head with a guilty heart and couldn''t say it. When people see it, they know it. The man on one side dares to touch Ling Yun. He doesn''t think about what he will do next? "Ah, let go of your dirty hands!" Ling Yu threw away the man''s collection and shouted. Ling Yu motioned to the people around him that even if it was Ling Yun''s fault, the people of the Ling family were not allowed to be bullied by others. In other words, whether family affection or not, it can not threaten the Ling family. For the upper class, that family is not profit first. Chapter 45 Knowing Ling Yu''s meaning, his men went straight to waste the man''s hands. The man twisted his face in pain and shouted, "Do you know who I am? I''m Miss Ling''s man. Be careful I''ll kill you all." Some people can''t help but poop and grin. Hehe, it''s time to recognize the situation. Lingyun heard the man''s words and wanted to block the man''s mouth immediately. Ling Yu''s face did not change. Just ask, is a mole ant worth a superior''s attention? The monitor will turn on soon. The truth was presented to everyone. The moment Lingyun applied the medicine to dye White was recorded. Everyone looked at Lingyun strangely and disdainfully. They lowered their identity to drugged an illegitimate girl. Who can do such a thing. But is this illegitimate girl a schemer. Ling Yu looks at the scene in the monitoring. It''s cold. Ling Yun, how dare she! Hurt the person he has been holding in his hand. Lingyun sees the truth exposed and tries to cover up something. But seeing Ling Yu''s cold face, she knew that she was finished. From small to large, the person she feared and admired most was her brother. She knew very well the price of daring to move the people around her brother. He will never let her go because of blood. Thinking of here, Lingyun seems to have lost everything in an instant. Fell to the ground. Ling Yu looked at Ling Yun coldly and said in a cold voice, "What else do you have to say?" As soon as they saw the scene, they shook their heads and Lingyun was about to finish. However, this illegitimate girl really has a means. She was sheltered by Ling Yu. Ling Yun looked at Ling Yu and begged, "Brother, I''m wrong. Will you forgive me? I dare not be here in the future. I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. I''ll never do this again." Even though Lingyun knew Lingyu''s means, she still held a glimmer of hope and let her go. Lingyun desperately begged, and fear covered up resentment. If her brother let her go, she will let ranbai die without a burial place! "Pa --" A loud slap sounded. In an instant, the whole Party became silent. Ling Yu slapped Lingyun''s face with one hand and said in disgust, "Do not repent!" How could he not see that Lingyun resented the white eyes. Ranbai looks at the scene in front of her and timidly pulls up Ling Yu, "Brother, don''t hurt your sister." Lingyu doesn''t want ranbai to see the bloody scene, so he signals his men to take Lingyun and the man away. At the moment when Lingyun was about to be pulled away, he shouted desperately, "Ling Bai! You bitch, you must die!" Ling Yu''s face was very ugly. She begged for her in vain. She even thanked the enemy with kindness. In that case, let alone care. Ranbai''s mouth curled up and smiled brightly at Lingyun. A party ended in this way. Ling Yu looked at the crowd and said slowly, "I don''t want to spread this in any way, everybody, understand?" They all agreed to offend the Ling family. If it doesn''t exist, they can crush you with one finger. Qin sanshao smiled quietly, "Ladies and gentlemen, today''s banquet continues, and we don''t have to spoil our good mood." The banquet continued, full of laughter. Ling Yu said faintly, "I took Bai Bai back first." San Shao nodded and said with a smile, "You go back." In the car, Ling Yu, no longer cold and spoiled, touched dyed white''s head and said gently, "Bai Bai, are you afraid?" If the juice is not changed, he can''t imagine what will happen this time. Ranbai shook her head and smiled sweetly, "I''m not afraid of my brother." Ling Yu gently pinned a strand of broken hair scattered around ran Bai''s ears behind ran Bai''s ears and spoiled them, "In vain, there will be no next time." Dyed white lips with curved corners and smiling eyes, "As long as my brother is always by my side." Because ah, as long as my brother is by my side, I''ll be fine. Chapter 46 After the banquet, Ling Yun seemed to disappear in the whole upper class society. Everyone thought it was Ling Yu''s means. Unexpectedly, Ling Yu was really carrying the black pot this time. Ling family, Ling''s mother ran to Ling Yu in a panic and asked, "Ling Yu! Where did you get Ling Yun?" Ling Yu calmly sat on the sofa, his slender legs overlapped, and his bony hands picked up a cup of coffee. The coffee cup was simple and clear, printed with light blue stripes, coupled with his slender and energetic hands. It looked very pleasing to the eyes. Ling Yu ignored Ling''s mother and sipped the coffee. Ling''s mother looked at Ling Yu and ignored herself. For a moment, she was very embarrassed. This son has not been close to her since childhood. To be precise, she has not been close to anyone. Later, she became pregnant with Ling Yun. Ling Yun is a charming girl who can act like a spoiled child, so she focused on Ling Yun, so that the relationship between their mother and son is very cold. Ling''s mother tried to ease her tone and said gently, "Xiaoyu, Lingyun is your own sister. We should know that she is not like that. It must be the illegitimate daughter who framed yunyun. Let her out, okay." Ling''s mother was a little oppressed. Which mother wanted to talk to her son in a consultative tone. Ling Yu glanced at Ling''s mother, put down his coffee cup and spoke slowly, "First, I''m not familiar with Ling Yun, and I don''t know what kind of person she is. Second, in the absence of evidence, arbitrarily frame her person, this is your mother''s upbringing? Third, I didn''t start with Ling Yun, so someone got ahead of me. So, mother, you''re looking for the wrong person. " "You, you --" Ling''s mother stared at Ling Yu, speechless with anger. This is her son born in October! treason and heresy! It''s against heaven to help an outsider. "If your mother has nothing to do, you can go out. You''re in a bad mood and need to vent. I can understand, but you''d better not spill your anger at home. You can go out and relax." Ling Yu didn''t care about Ling''s mother''s attitude. However, he didn''t do it. Why should he admit it. Ling''s mother said angrily, "Well, this is my good son. It''s good! It''s good!" For the sake of an outsider, she was still an illegitimate daughter. She locked Lingyun up and talked back to her. Now it''s like this. In the future, do you want to give her mother to the illegitimate daughter for fun! "Mother, you can go. Anger will affect your face." Ling Yu said very calmly. "Hum, good!" Ling''s mother directly picked up her bag and rushed out of the house. But when she got home, she deliberately paused again, thinking that Ling Yu would take a soft suit with her, so she didn''t care. After waiting for a long time, she waited for words that made her spit blood, "Mother, why don''t you go yet, you know? Blocking the door will affect my mood." For Ling Yu, soft? It doesn''t exist, not to mention his family Bai Bai. Ling Yu smiled at the thought of dyeing Bai. I don''t know how Bai Bai is doing at school and whether he has been bullied. Ling''s mother felt like a fool. She was fooled around by Ling Yu. She felt that Ling Yu must laugh at her in her heart and went out of the house angrily. Ling Yu nodded with satisfaction and left. The house was quiet. Ling''s father glanced slightly at his passing wife. Tut tut Tut, his son will be angry. Ling''s mother looked at one or two and ignored her. She was so angry that she snorted coldly. You ignored me. I still ignored you. Ling Fu sat on the sofa and said slowly, "Lingyun is in your hand?" How could he not think that Ling Mu could be so angry now, that is, Ling Yun. Chapter 47 Ling Yu stood up and straightened his tie. What''s the matter? He inexplicably carried a black pot for others. It felt... Very uncomfortable. "No." Ling Fu heard Ling Yu''s cold tone and raised his eyebrows. He knew his son. If he did it himself, he would admit it directly. Then, who did it. This needs to be considered. In the cold basement, The water drops trickled down, which looked very strange in the silent basement. There are all kinds of collections in the basement. A head stands quietly, but his eyes are gone, and there is a slight smile on his face. A pair of jade hands are on the shelf. A pair of big blue eyes looked straight at Ling Yun The whole basement is full of strange atmosphere. On the operating table, a woman was imprisoned. She was naked and her limbs were fastened with iron buttons, showing red marks. Her face was exquisite, her eyebrows were frowned, and her apricot eyes were closed. She slowly opened her eyes and looked at the white ceiling. She was stunned. Where was she? Soon, she realized the imprisoned limbs and the strange corpse soaked in formalin. She struggled in a panic with fear in her eyes. Where is this? What does her brother want to do with her? Well, Ling Yu is a black pot again. Ling Yu: "I have a temper too! I won''t carry the pot for others!" The person lying on the operating table is Lingyun. At the moment, her eyes are flustered, and her tears are swirling in her eyes. She looks pitiful. If there is a man, she will pity, but is it possible? How could dyed white allow anything other than her collection to enter her place. Ranbai looks at Ling Yun, who is struggling constantly, and a strange smile arises from the corners of her mouth. "Shh --" Dyed white motioned Lingyun not to struggle. The green and green jade pointed to the pink and tender lips, which was very influential. Lingyun sees ranbai, widens his eyes and says in a panic, "Where''s my brother? Where''s my brother?" Dyed white slowly put on his gloves and said with a smile, "My sister made a mistake and should be punished." Ling Yun looked at ran Bai''s innocent smile with horror, "Ling Bai, what are you doing? If my brother knew you were like this, he wouldn''t do this to me!" The sharp tip of the knife lingers on Lingyun''s face, with white lips, curved corners and picturesque eyebrows, "No, my brother will never know." In front of her brother, she will hide all sins and promise him a naive and beautiful surface. As long as he doesn''t leave her. Ling Yun looked at ran Bai in horror. She felt the tip of the knife walking on her face. She was terrified. She was indeed a liar. Her abnormal brother was cheated by her! "Sister, I promised my brother to give him a doll. You like my brother so much, so I''ll make you a doll and give it to my brother." Dyed white slightly tilted her head, with a sweet smile on her face and a coquettish tone, which really meant that she was crazy. Lingyun''s pupils dilate and looks at the scalpel close at hand. Demon! Pervert! "Sister, do you want anesthetic?" Dye Bai holds the needle tube, and the tip of the needle glitters in the light. Ling Yun shook his head crazily and begged, "Ling Bai, will you let me go? I''ll never provoke you again. Please, let me go." "It seems that my sister doesn''t want to cooperate, so I''ll make a decision for you." Dyed white looked at Lingyun faintly, and her pink lips were slightly open. The tip of the needle pierced into the body with a slight tingling. Ling Yun feels weak and stops struggling. The brain seems to be in a muddle. The eyelids close slowly. There is a voice in my mind. Sleep, sleep. Ranbai looks at Lingyun and slowly closes her eyes. A brilliant smile is aroused at the corners of her mouth, with some excitement in her eyes. "Sister, it''s time to start." Chapter 48 The tip of the knife crossed a straight line from Lingyun''s side, and the blood flowed wildly like death. Lingyun closed his eyes and had a peaceful smile on his face. I have no idea of my current situation. Ran Bai watched fresh blood gush out, and the radian of the corners of her mouth became larger and larger, "Ah, sister, this is your blood." Dye Bai skillfully takes out all the organs in Lingyun''s body and selects the most perfect organs in her collection for organ transplantation. (don''t say that medicine is impossible. Dyeing white has this ability.) Ran Bai hummed a happy tune to make Ling Yun look the most perfect, Ran Bai stroked Ling Yun''s eyes. Tut tut Tut, the eyes are not good-looking. No, we must change them. Dyed white chose a pair of beautiful big blue eyes and changed them at a vigorous speed. Ran Bai stitches the wound opened by Ling Yun, with an obsessed smile on her face, "Look, what beautiful works of art will be appreciated soon." "But I have to dress you up." Ran Bai takes Ling Yun to a famous cosmetics store, Put Ling Yun on the chair, Put Lingyun on the most gorgeous red wedding dress and draw the most gorgeous makeup. It looks like a bride in full dress, with a happy smile on her mouth. The young voice comes from the dyed white mouth, "Well, what else does it seem to have?" Ranbai looks at the beautiful Lingyun in front of her and looks around thoughtfully. When ran Bai saw a delicate necklace, his eyes lit up, "Yes, that''s it" Dye Bai takes the necklace to Lingyun''s neck. The smile in her eyes can''t hide. Oh, what a perfect work of art! At night, it was quiet and empty. Ranbai walks with Lingyun in her arms and looks around, "Well, where can I put you?" Ran Bai''s face looked distressed, as if she were worried about this problem, "Yes!" Dyed white eyes suddenly shine, like getting candy. Ran Bai walks to a famous clothing store and looks at the human model in the window with curved lips. Countless blood colored light spots with a smell of blood corroded one of the models without residue. Dyed white, put Lingyun in the original model position and restore everything as it is. Then he left the clothing store. At the last glance, ran Bai looked at Ling Yun} standing in the window, with a strange smile at the corners of his mouth and a lingering voice, "Oh, soon, the time will come, my beautiful art." Sealed in the system space, Sealing off: ¡ú_ ¡ú It suddenly feels a little cold in its heart. My God, its host is terrible. I look so beautiful. What if the host sees me? Ran Bai: "..." it turns out that she still has narcissism in this system. In this regard, Dyed white micro smiling face: narcissism is a disease that needs treatment. Feng Luo: the Lun family has narcissism. The Lun family is already very good-looking. (shy face) Dyed white:-_- Chapter 49 A light splashed out from the sky, and the sun rose slowly. Around the red sun, the red light dyed white clouds, reflecting the brilliant sky, confirming the beginning of a new day. Ling Yu answered a phone call with a dignified face. Ling Yun disappeared and died. When ranbai sees Ling Yu''s expression, her long eyelashes hide the excitement in her eyes. "Brother, what''s the matter?" Ling Yu smiled when he saw ran Bai, "It''s all right. Bai Bai, my brother is going out. You stay at home alone, you know?" Ran Bai pursed her lips and looked at Ling Yu carefully, "Brother, I want to be with you." "No." Ling Yu seriously refused. If it''s any ordinary thing, he can take dye white with him. However, it involves the body. What if Bai Bai is scared? "Well, I know for nothing." Dyed white bit her lip and hid her confusion in her eyes. Why? Why don''t you take me. Ling Yu felt soft at the sight of dyed white. "Be obedient. It''s dangerous this time. My brother will buy you delicious food when he comes back." "HMM." ranbai nodded, brother, I believe you, so don''t lie to me. Ling Yu rushed to the clothing store he said on the phone and surrounded his men. He couldn''t even let a fly out. Ling Yu looked at the model in the window, It was a very dazzling man, with long hair scattered on his shoulders and a fiery red wedding dress, with ancient charm and Yanlie. White and delicate skin is like jade against the background of red clothes. Delicate facial features, closed apricot eyes, shadow under long eyelashes, and a half moon radian on cherry lips. Artwork! This is Ling Yu''s first reaction after seeing Ling Yun. He couldn''t help wondering what kind of person could make such a perfect human specimen. He will never know that the man has always been under his nose. Ling Yu took back his eyes and said in a cold voice, "How''s the surveillance investigation going?" He shook his head slightly. He investigated all the monitoring of the clothing store. As a result, the man seemed to appear suddenly. "There are traces of used things in a cosmetics store. According to the identification, Lingyun has them." Ling Yu looked at Ling Yun in the window and thought in his eyes. He can''t say he likes or dislikes this sister. However, since she paid attention to nothing, she should bear the price. Now, he was killed by an unidentified man. I don''t know if this man has anything to do with the people who saved him twice before. "Block the scene. No one is allowed to enter. Try your best to investigate all nearby routes. Keep quiet if you are suspicious." Ranbai looks at Ling Yu in the dark with doubts and puzzlement in her eyes. Brother, don''t you like her gift? ¡­¡­ Ling''s mother knew that Ling Yun was dead, and her eyes were dull. How could it be, her daughter, just died. How is that possible? Ling''s mother was crazy and shouted in front of Ling Yu, "Ling Yu! Where''s Ling Yun! What have you done to her!" Ling Yu frowned and looked at the woman who looked like a mad dog. He shook his head slightly. Now he is a mother, but he bites when he sees people. "I repeat, Lingyun''s disappearance has nothing to do with me. She is dead now. If you have to pester me, I have nothing to say." Ling''s mother stared at Ling Yu, "You lie!" Ling''s father looked at Ling''s mother and a faint light flashed in his eyes. This woman doesn''t know how to be measured anymore. He and Ling got married because of family interests. Although they were married without love, they also respected each other like guests. But now, it''s a little too much. "Get out." Ling''s father said to Ling''s mother lightly. Ling''s mother heard Ling''s father''s words and completely reacted. When she remembered what she had just said, she was very upset. She shouted for a daughter and her son''s husband. Chapter 50 "I''ll go out first. You talk slowly." Ling mother said somewhat flatteringly. I was confused just now. A daughter died. She felt bad for herself, but she couldn''t compare with her own interests. Ling''s father ignored Ling''s mother. Ling''s mother also asked for a boring, and left in dismay. Ling Fu sat on the sofa with a dignified face, "What do you think of this?" "Bailey is harmless." Ling Yu slowly spit out four words of evaluation. Yes, Lingyun has brought great loss to the reputation of the Ling family. Although he banned it from spreading, no one present had any intention at that time. However, Lingyun''s death directly diverted everyone''s attention. Since then, when people think of Lingyun, they will only know that she was murdered, and the things before Lingyun will not be paid attention to. Ling Fu nodded, "Why does this man help you again and again?" Ling Yu shook his head and said he didn''t know. He didn''t remember who he had helped. Moreover, he will never believe that one person will unconditionally help another person. All events are based on interests. Don''t give anything in return. Oh, there is no such selfless person in the world. However, he did not know what was worth the plot of the people behind him. Feng Luo read Ling Yu''s rich inner thoughts and smiled. Young man, you think too much. You don''t need to do anything. Just pack yourself and give it to my host. ¡­¡­ At this time, song Yutian looks at Ling Yun''s body in the system image with a strange face. "Tong, do you think Ling Bai did it?" Ning Mo said it proudly and confidently, "How can this system know?" Song Yutian: "..." what do you want? Song Yutian is very worried now. If Ling Bai made the array, her task is really hopeless. All killed people, this blackening value, that''s needless to say? No matter how worried song Yutian is, time still passes by quickly. Song Yutian is also very distressed. Now she has no way to get close to Ling Bai. Ling Yu completely protects Ling Bai. She really wants to swear. Shit, you can. Brother, where''s your mistress? Where have you been? I''m a girl. Plot, you''re broken. Can you make it? ¡­¡­ At night, the sky was dark, the cold wind was blowing, the thunder was deafening, the lightning cut through the dark clouds, and the rain poured out. Ranbai looks out the window and mumbles, "Night is a good time to kill." The cell phone rings suddenly, Ranbai looks at the displayed name, Xiao Lin. Ranbai answers the phone with a smile on her lips and says sweetly, "Hello, Xiao Lin, what can I do for you?" Xiao Lin was silent for a long time before he opened his mouth, "Can I stay at your house today?" When ranbai heard Xiao Lin''s words, she smiled. Well, something''s wrong. "Of course, we are friends." "Thank you." Xiao Lin heard ran Bai''s words and his eyes were wet. He quickly hung up the phone for fear that the other party would hear his voice wrong. Xiao Lin walked alone in the street and let the rain wet his body. Today is his birthday. But he didn''t know who to look for. The man? no He was an accomplice in killing his mother! He walked slowly to a dessert shop and looked at the exquisite cake, "A black forest cake." "OK." the waiter quickly packed Xiao Lin. Xiao Lin looked at the packaged cake and wanted to destroy it, but he couldn''t bear it. He thought of dyed white''s sweet smile, and a warm current crossed his heart. He smiled at the corners of his mouth, dyed white and waited for me. Chapter 51 "When, when, when," There was a knock on the door. Dye Bai opens the door and sees a embarrassed teenager. Xiao Lin''s white eyes were uncomfortable, and his ears were flushed. "What are you looking at?" Ran Bai blinked and said without hesitation, "Look at you." Xiao Lin heard that his ears were so red that he was about to bleed. "I have nothing to look at." Although he said so, the corners of his mouth could not help bending upward, and the gloom in his heart seemed to dissipate. "Come in, but I don''t have clothes here. Just wear my brother''s clothes for the time being. It''s easy to catch a cold." Xiao Lin''s heart is in a mess. Do you want to take a bath here? It''s so shy. When Xiao Lin came out in Ling Yu''s clothes, he looked like a child stealing adult clothes. When ran Bai saw it, she smiled, "Xiao Lin, you are so cute." Xiao Lin was very distressed. He wanted to show his figure in front of his beloved, but now he is actually said to be cute. However, ranbai praises himself, so he should be cute in the future, so that ranbai will like himself. Xiao Lin was very tangled when he thought so. Ranbai looks at the cake Xiao Lin put on the table and asks with a smile, "Is Lin Lin''s birthday today?" "Huh? Huh." Xiao Lin was still immersed in his own entanglement. When he heard the voice of dyed white, he responded. Later, I knew what ranbai was asking. Originally, Xiao Lin thought that his birthday would be the saddest day, but now he thought that he could spend his birthday with ranbai in the future. Xiao Lin was very excited. It seems that this annoying birthday is still of great use. "Yes, today is my birthday." When ranbai heard the expected words, the smile in her eyes became deeper and deeper. She is really a lovely boy. "Then I''ll spend my birthday with Lin Lin." "OK," Xiao Lin said with excitement in his voice. Well, I''m so excited to celebrate my birthday with my beloved girl. Dyed white opened the cake box to reveal the black forest cake and many candles. Dyed white put the candle on the cake, lit the fire, and a brilliant smile came up at the corners of her mouth, "Oh, Linlin, make a wish. It''s said that making a wish on your birthday will be very spiritual." Xiao Lin looked at ran Bai seriously. She wanted to be an angel in the candlelight. Her peach eyes were as bright as stars, with inexplicable attraction. Xiao linleng thought that she must be a little angel sent by heaven to save him. Feng Luo: "..." who will save the middle and second stage teenager. Hehe Da, its home is mainly angels, so there are no demons in the world. Xiao Lin piously closed his eyes and made his most anticipated wish. May Xiao Lin and ran Bai be together forever. Ranbai looks at Xiao Lin''s look of expectation, and a dark light flashes in her eyes, pure heart. Xiao Lin opened his eyes and saw ranbai looking at him. He turned his head shyly. "Oh, eat the cake." Ranbai looks at the delicious cake in front of her and licks the corners of her mouth. It must be delicious. She can finally eat the cake. Feng Luo asked strangely, "Host, you said those words so that you could eat cake?" Ran Bai put a piece of cake in his mouth, flashed a satisfied smile in his eyes, and asked, "Isn''t it?" Feng Luo was silent. He thought that there was a big reason why the host cared about Xiao Lin so much. It was because he had a good feeling for Xiao Lin. now it seems that he was just interested in seeing an innocent soul. It seems that Xiao Lin, who is sympathetic, looks at you. Alas, poor boy, I mourn for you for a second. Well, as for the rest of the time, of course, it''s going to the theatre! Feng Luo can''t imagine what it would be like to lose the dyed white Xiao. It should be over. After all, it has witnessed so many magnificent feelings. As a result, because of the passage of time, they no longer exist. Chapter 52 Xiao Lin looked at ranbai and asked, not curious about his wish, "Don''t you want to know what I wish?" Dyed white ate the cake and said, "Making a wish is not effective." Xiao Lin heard this and asked no more. The cake was soon eaten away. Ranbai looks at Xiao Lin with curved eyebrows and eyes, "Well, Linlin, what do you want to say?" Xiao Lin was silent and dyed white. She was the only one he cared about. After a long time, he said. "My father, actually..." (well, I won''t talk about it here. I''ve said it all before. If you forget, you can go to the front.) The night is long and the time to talk is long. Dyed white supported his chin with one hand, and the corners of his mouth made a very shallow arc. He didn''t say or do anything. Like a considerate friend. Actually, Dyed white: " Well, I''m a little flustered. What''s he saying? Why can''t I understand. No, don''t panic. For dyeing white, If you don''t like it, kill it; Like, imprisoned is; If it''s dirty, it''s ruined. Those twists and turns, how can they belong to dyeing white. When everything was finished, Xiao Lin looked at ranbai carefully. He was afraid that ranbai would dislike him. Dyed white: " What do you want me to say? "Well... Lin Lin," Well, it''s a little embarrassing. Why is it so difficult to eat a cake! I''m finished, so... What? In fact, she wants to say that Linlin doesn''t like this stepmother, so kill it. But what about her personal design. "Ding, open the branch task: Unlock the truth behind it and help Xiao Lin and his father clear their differences. Note: This is a mandatory task." A mechanical sound sounded in ran Bai''s brain. A white, expressionless face, Emmmm - will she stop eating cake? Feng Luo was stunned and untied the plot. "What does that mean?" Feng Luo also said innocently, "This is a branch task released by the main system. The host in each bit plane may trigger branch plot and hidden plot. Some are mandatory, such as this. Some are optional. Points will be deducted for failure, but the reward will be rich if it is completed!" Saying this, Feng Luo couldn''t help being excited. Points ah, with points, you can buy a lot of things! "Dyed white? What''s the matter?" Xiao Lin asked suspiciously. She wouldn''t dislike him. Thinking of this, Xiao Lin''s heart is in a mess. "Nothing." Dyed white smile. In fact, I wanted to throw Xiao Lin out for a long time. Hehe, didn''t you just eat a cake? As for releasing a task? "Linlin, I know that it must be the woman who framed your mother. Now, we can look for evidence together. Uncle is dazzled by the illusion. We''re going to restore the truth." Ranbai said sincerely. Xiao Lin was deeply moved when he heard what ranbai said, "In vain, we will." Dye white micro smiling face, nonsense, this is my task. How can I fail. Night, long. "Seal off and give me a blessing of peace." Ranbai said to Feng Luo in her mind. Feng Luo was puzzled and asked, "Host, what do you want the peace charm to do¡° Ran Bai smiled and said something meaningful "Naturally, it calms the heart." Why can''t she see that Xiao Lin likes her? In the past, it was because Xiao Lin was useless, so she only took care of her as a pet. She doesn''t care what Xiao Lin thinks. But now it''s different. Xiao Lin has the use value, and she will never be stingy about what can benefit her. Since Xiao Lin likes her, she will deepen her love again Why not. Chapter 53 Ranbai holds a peace symbol in her hand and looks at Xiao Lin with a smile, "Linlin, today is your birthday. This peace symbol is a little of my heart. I wish you a happy birthday." Xiao linleng looked at ran Bai. For the first time after his mother died, someone wished him a happy birthday. Dyed white''s mouth aroused a brilliant smile, got up and took the peace charm around Xiao Lin''s neck. The fragrant body is close to Xiao Lin, and the cold fingertips touch the skin. Xiao Lin thought that her body was so cold. Where Xiao Lin couldn''t reach, ran Bai had a brilliant smile on her face, but the depths of her eyes were endless cold. Xiao Lin''s heart is soft and white. It will always be so good. Well, let him selfish want to take it for himself. However, there is a voice shouting in her heart, what world is she? What world are you from? You don''t deserve her. She''s so good. You''re not from the same world at all. He wanted to get close to him, but reason told him that he should push her away. Finally, he still selfish expectations, this time, let him crave a trace of warmth. Looking at dyed white eyebrows with picturesque eyes, bright star eyes and curved lips, Xiao Lin''s heart collapsed unconsciously. However, Xiao Lin never thought that this was the last time he saw ranbai. At that time, countless days and nights, he would wake up suddenly in the middle of the night. How good it would be if he held her. Unfortunately, time never if. Time flies, dyeing white is very leisurely. "Brother, can we go to the amusement park?" Ranbai asked expectantly, with a look of longing in her eyes. Ling Yu saw ran Bai''s eyes and smiled helplessly. Spoiled and said, "Well, as long as it''s for nothing, it''s good." Feng Luo listens and despises the male Lord. He can say sweet words and won''t do anything. However, fengluo suddenly thought of 111654. They told him that the host would sink into love in the task world. Then it''s terrible. Feng Luo can''t imagine what his host will die if he falls in love. However, it instinctively knows that it doesn''t want such a host at all. It looks like a pregnant girl waiting for her boyfriend all day. It is the desired host. It''s decisive, ruthless and heartless. In this way, you won''t care about anyone or anything, and you won''t stay sad for anything. "Host, you know, men''s sweet words can''t be trusted!" When ranbai heard the words sealed off, he puffed and laughed, "Seal off, you think too much." Feng Luo was a little embarrassed when he heard what dye Bai said. If it weren''t for the cat''s fur, I''m afraid it would become a red cat. It clearly cares about her, okay? It doesn''t appreciate it. And laugh at me. Hum, the system doesn''t want to talk to you yet. Some system is arrogant. However, while hearing ranbai''s words, Feng Luo''s heart was also relieved. If only the host wouldn''t be trapped by love. In the playground, Ranbai excitedly pulls Ling Yu and plays around. A large and a small appearance has attracted the attention of many people. A little Lori, an iceberg brother. It''s a hundred percent turn back. When ranbai sees those people looking at Ling Yu, he is very violent. It''s really annoying. Such dirty eyes are not worthy of my brother. Really, I really want to dig out their eyes. However, Ling Yu did not get the idea of dyeing white. He was worried when he saw that ran Bai had a bad face, "What''s the matter, Bai Bai? Is there something wrong? Why don''t we go back." Ranbai knows that Ling Yu is looking at him and quickly puts away his cold look. How can she let her brother know these bad things? Dyed white raised a naive and brilliant smile, "No, brother. It''s just not used to it. Let''s go back." She doesn''t want those people to look at her brother again. It''s really disgusting. Ling Yu also agreed and went back directly with ranbai. Chapter 54 At the last glance, ranbai looked back at the people who were talking about it A strange smile was raised at the corners of his lips, and he said silently with a smile in his eyes, "Look again, you''ll die." When they saw ranbai''s strange look, they all felt a little strange in their hearts. That smile gives people a creepy feeling. They all turned their mouths in disdain and stopped looking. In the dark, a resentful look stared at ran Bai. How can you? How can you live so well. But you''re dying! Soon! Dyed white naturally noticed a bunch of cruel eyes. The corners of her mouth were light. The game was almost over. Ling Yu also vaguely felt a strong look. He looked back, but there was nothing. Ling Yu shook his head, illusion. ¡­¡­ It was night. The sky was gloomy and depressed. It was like the tranquility before the storm, indicating an unusual scene. Ranbai appears at the headmaster''s house with a smile, "Ah!" Chen Mei looked at the suddenly appeared person in horror and sat down on the ground. Who is she and how did she show up here? "Hello, aunt." Ranbai said to Chen Mei with a smile. "Who are you?" Chen Mei asked in a trembling voice "Aunt, I just want you to tell the truth a few years ago. You don''t have to be afraid." Dyed white blinked innocently and said innocently. Chen Mei calmed down a little. It''s no big deal. It''s just that dandy''s trick. Chen Mei sneered, clapped her hands and stood up. "I said Xiao Lin, when are you going to stick to it? I already said that I didn''t do it at all. It was your mother who slipped and fell down the stairs. What do you care about me? I advise you to give up investigating this matter." Ran Bai tilted her head, with a trace of disappointment in her eyes, "Aunt, don''t you want to say?" Chen mei just looked at ranbai. Oh, even if she did it, what else can she say? "Hey, I didn''t want to do it." Ranbai sighed in a low voice, which was very light and floated in the air. Chen Mei didn''t hear what ranbai said clearly. She only heard a faint sigh. Chen Mei frowned. What tricks does the girl have to play. The next second, dark blood Ling suddenly appeared in the air and rolled Chen Mei''s neck directly. Chen Mei hung in the air, her face red badly. She desperately pulled the dark blood Ling, trying to breathe the air. As a result, the hand was cut and blood flowed out of the wound. "Auntie, don''t you say it yet?" Ranbai looks at Chen Mei indifferently and Chunliang says. "I said, I said!" Chen Mei difficult out a few words. Dyed white corners of her mouth made her smile, "I wish I had done so." Dark blood Ling put away and Chen Mei fell to the ground. She felt her neck and breathed. The next second, Chen Mei shouted directly, "Come on, come on, someone is going to kill." Ranbai looks at Chen Mei indifferently and doesn''t stop anything. Chen Mei felt something bad when she touched ranbai''s eyes. After shouting for so long, how can no one hear? It was dark all around, very strange and silent. "You, you, who is it?" Chen Mei trembled and pointed to ranbai and said in fear. So maybe someone can appear out of thin air. "Aunt, don''t worry, no one will hear." Ranbai said in a comforting tone. Chen Mei stepped back in a panic and wanted to disappear directly from the ground. No one will hear? How is that possible? Who the hell is this girl? Where did Xiao Lin know him? Did they take away all the people in the house? Is it difficult for Xiao Lin to avenge his mother and kill her? How can she? She doesn''t want to die! Chapter 55 Ranbai looks at Chen Mei fleeing in a panic. Her eyes are full of cold, thin and ruthless "Aunt, if you don''t tell the truth, you will die." Chen Mei is really afraid at this moment. She only enjoyed the status of a lady for a few years. How can she die? But if she did, she would be finished. Ranbai looks at Chen Mei''s hesitation. Countless red light spots fly to Chen Mei and invade her skin. Chen Mei only felt that her internal organs were being compressed, and the pain made her want to break her stomach open. Screams followed, and Chen Mei rolled on the ground, "I said! Let go, ah! Let me go!" Dyed white eyes have distrust, very wronged said. "But you lied to me before." Chen Mei couldn''t stand the pain and begged again and again, "I won''t lie to you, really." With a tangle in her eyes, she reluctantly stepped back and said, "Well, you have to be good." Chen Mei lay sweating on the ground and breathed a sigh of relief. ¡±Oh, auntie, tell me. ¡° Chen Mei is not shirking her life. What do you want from her? ¡­¡­ It''s sunny. The clouds are very white. Ranbai pushes the door open. A lonely email lies quietly on the ground. There is no signature, no address, just a blank. Ranbai picks up the email. The font inside is very short, just an address. "Be sure to come near the teaching building at No. 36 gujiang road." Feng Luo looked at this email curiously, "Host, who wrote this for you?" The corners of dyed white mouth make a very light arc, "Oh, it''s over." Feng Luo was very excited when he heard it, "Host, is the task almost over?" Ranbai nodded with a smile and stopped talking. Ranbai came to the place described by the address, and the surroundings seemed desolate, Tut Tut, what a good place. At this time, Wen Yan hid in the dark and stared at ranbai vaguely. There was a touch of hostility in his eyes. Ranbai, you''re dead! While ranbai felt an unknown force destroying her spiritual knowledge of the sea. Fengluo is not as cheerful as before, but very serious. Listen carefully, and there is a trace of worry in his voice "Host, the other party has been forced into a desperate situation. He bought the most expensive mental attack weapon from the system mall. I need to help you crack it. It may be painful during this period." Ranbai ignored Feng Luo''s words. She looked at her power to know the sea and swallowed it directly. Feng Luo looked at ranbai in shock. The spiritual attack was gone! At the moment, Feng Luo''s inner thought is: its host is a good cow! It is worthy of its own selected host. Host, please fly! Ranbai fainted to the ground according to the meaning of Wen Yan. One second before closing his eyes, a strange light flashed in his eyes, and a light radian appeared at the corners of his mouth. Wen Yan in the dark looked at ranbai nervously. This was his last chance. He spent almost all his points to buy the most advanced mental attack weapon from the system mall to deal with ranbai, He clearly knows that if ranbai is not hurt, he will die. However, if ranbai can''t resist this force, he can live! One percent of the vitality, he can only bet, desperate gambling, gambling system gives something useful. However, if Wen Yan knew that the mental attack he had spent all his points to buy would easily be swallowed up by dye Bai, and he would spit out a mouthful of blood. We must not lose! Wen Yan breathed a sigh of relief when he saw ran Bai''s body fall down. Wen Yan directly took dye white to a remote abandoned house, bought a high-grade fairy rope with the remaining points and tied dye white. Chapter 56 The seal on one side was amazing. It seemed that the outsider had experienced many aspects, otherwise it would be impossible to take out these things. It was lucky to meet a system holder on its first mission, and had experienced many aspects. You know, there are few opportunities to meet an outsider with a system. As long as you swallow the system, it can be upgraded! At the thought of this, Feng Luo was very excited. When will its host be dizzy? Wen Yan would be furious if he knew that his host had been pretending to be dizzy. Hate value, hate value, come to the bowl of this system! Wen Yan looked at the comatose dye white coldly, with resentment in his eyes. If it hadn''t been for dyeing white, how could he have fallen to this point! He has completely failed the task of this plane. He has buried explosives around. At that time, they will bury him together! Wen Yan picked up his cell phone and called Ling Yu directly. "Hello, it''s Ling Yu. Your sister is with me now. If you don''t want her to die, you can exchange all the property of Ling group. I''ll give you an hour to think about it." Wen Yan said a paragraph coldly and hung up the phone directly. Don''t you attach the most importance to your sister? Then, exchange it with Ling group. Ling Yu on the other side received a call and his face was gloomy. He promised in vain that such a thing would not happen in the future. But now, he put white in danger again. Ling Yu blamed himself very much. He thought that the man kidnapped ranbai for Ling''s property. As everyone knows, Wen Yan just wants to die together. I have to say, this is really a wonderful misunderstanding. Ling Yu informed all the forces of the gang. Be sure to find the mobile phone number and find the location of ranbai. But is it possible? Wen Yan is vulnerable even in front of ranbai. However, he is also a person who shuttles countless people. How can he let people find the address? Half an hour has passed, but there is no news about dyeing white. Ling Yu hit the wall with his fist. He was in vain. At this time, I don''t know how much pain he will suffer. Seeing that Ling Yu had lost his composure, Chu Tian comforted, "Don''t worry too much. Since the man said he wanted you to take Ling''s property and exchange it with him, Ling Bai will be fine during this time." Ling Yu tried to calm his panic. Chu Tian was right. Now everything will be fine for nothing. He must find out the man''s hiding place during this period of time. "Haven''t you found it yet?" Ling Yu asked coldly. Chu Tian shook his head. The phone number just came out of thin air. I can''t find any information at all. Ling Yu''s eyes flashed a hint of determination. He said that he must not let ranbai get hurt, "Go and take out the property transfer certificate of Ling''s group." Chu Tian''s face is full of consternation. Ling Yu, unexpectedly "No!" Chu Tian refused without hesitation. Ling Yu looked at Chu Tian with black eyes, "If you don''t go, I''ll go!" Chu Tian sneered and punched Ling Yu directly. "Ling Yu! You need to know what you''re talking about now!" Chu Tian punched Ling Yu again and said, "Ling Shi, how many generations of hard work! It can''t be destroyed in your hands. You have to know what this means!" Ling Yu didn''t fight back and let Chu Tian fight. What should he do! One side is the responsibility on his shoulder, the other is his most painful sister. Chu Tian stopped, "Ling Yu, you should calm down and see what you look like now. I hope you have a beam of light in your heart, but I will never let this beam of light destroy the whole Ling family!" Chu Tian couldn''t imagine what would happen if Ling Yu lost ranbai. After the fire, he saw clearly how high ranbai was in Ling Yu''s heart. However, he knows very well that the Ling group must not be destroyed because of a little girl! Chapter 57 Ranbai youyou wakes up and looks at the whole process of Wen Yan calling Ling Yu. Gloom flashed in my eyes. Will you come, my brother? Wen Yan was surprised when he saw his dyed white wake up. He could wake up under such a spiritual attack. Is he really capable? However, Wen Yan''s mouth aroused a cold smile. It''s better to wake up and watch your beloved brother abandon himself. Isn''t it more painful? "Ling Bai, shall we make a bet?" "What are you betting on?" Ran Bai tilted her head, slightly stupid and cute, and asked suspiciously. Wen Yan looked at ran Bai''s innocent appearance and sneered in his heart. "Just bet that your good brother will give up the whole Ling family for you." Ranbai picks her eyebrows and smiles. The original appearance of Chunliang seems a little evil and wanton, "What are you looking forward to? I''m looking forward to Ling Yu abandoning me, so I''m heartbroken?" Wen Yan''s face is somewhat distorted. Up to now, how can she be so arrogant in front of him! "Don''t forget, I have you now!" "Oh, you can try. How about killing me?" Ranbai said mockingly. Wen Yan snorted coldly and ignored dyed white. He wants to see how arrogant Ling Yu can be when she gives up! Dyed white stayed quietly in the corner and did nothing. "Host, aren''t you sad?" Feng Luo asked suspiciously. The host cares about Ling Yu so much. Now. Ling Yu gave up his host for Ling''s sake. Ranbai replied carelessly, "A worthless pet is not worth my care¡° Feng Luo nodded vaguely. He was dizzy. How could a person be a pet? And Ling Yu, In an hour, nothing was found after all. The phone rang again, but Ling Yu didn''t dare to answer it. Maybe he didn''t dare to face dyed white. Chu Tian watched and picked up the phone directly. "Where are you?" Wen Yan heard a strange voice, jumped to pick his eyebrow and said to ranbai excitedly, "Look, your brother doesn''t dare to face you. How ridiculous!" Dyed white lips are crooked. How can her brother abandon her for other things? Therefore, she wants her brother to remember her forever. "I''ve sent you the address. It''s up to you whether you come or not¡° Wen Yan hung up the phone directly. He believed that Ling Yu would come. What does it matter whether he takes Ling''s property transfer or not? Bring it. Ling''s family is ruined. They die together. No, enjoying ranbai''s heartbroken look, they died together. Chu Tian looked at Ling Yu''s expressionless face and knew that Ling Yu had thought of it. Chu Tian patted Ling Yu on the shoulder and said, "Let''s go. Take someone and you''ll save Ling Bai." Ling Yu said nothing and went out directly. Seeing Ling Yu''s appearance, Chu Tian could only pray that ranbai would have nothing to do. Otherwise, Ling Yu would be trapped in this circle all his life. The top of the mountain is desolate. It is overgrown with weeds and the road is bumpy. A shabby hut stood on the top of the mountain. The wind roared and the hut looked shaky. Wen Yan looked at Ling Yu''s arrival and raised his eyebrows. Tut Tut, he thought they wouldn''t come. "We have surrounded you! As long as you let Ling Bai go, we can let you out alive!" Chu Tian shouted with a loudspeaker. Wen Yan smiled sarcastically and a flash of sarcasm flashed in his eyes. Who will believe this nonsense if you go out alive? Die together! "Take out Ling''s property transfer and I''ll let Ling Bai go." Lingyu''s eyes were full of hostility when he heard Wen Yan''s words. Bai Bai, you must wait for your brother to get you out. "Ling''s property transfer has been taken out. You let Ling Bai go and take it out yourself." Ling Yu said in a deep voice. Chapter 58 Wen Yan''s eyebrows are light, when he is a fool to fool? Let dye white go, oh, he will be the first to die! "Now, come here and take the property transfer certificate alone! I''ll let Ling Bai go. Remember, don''t play tricks. Once it''s fake, the first one to die will definitely be Ling Bai. It''s a big deal. You can bury me together!" Hearing Wen Yan''s words, Ling Yu wanted to cut Wen Yan thousands of times. Chu Tian''s face was a little heavy. The man was obviously determined to die. Once the property transfer is false. He will definitely kill ranbai! Wen Yan directly lifted ranbai up and put a dagger on ranbai''s neck. "You''d better hurry up, otherwise, my patience will run out. Ling Bai will die!" The blade cut the white and delicate neck, and there was a trace. Ling Yu felt as if his heart had been torn. It hurt badly. Chu Tian ordered a man with good martial arts to give him a fake agreement and whispered, "Go, give this to him and try your best to put the man down¡° "Don''t move. We''ll send someone to send you the agreement." Chu Tian said in a deep voice. Wen Yan shrugged his shoulders indifferently, huh? Ranbai quietly looks at everything in front of her. Her eyes are filled with black fog. Tut Tut, the game is coming to an end. My brother, I will let you draw the ground as a prison. I will never forget me. Muzi took the fake agreement and walked to the house. The door is open, Wen Yan directly knocked Muzi unconscious, opened the agreement, and a happy smile arose from the corners of his mouth. He rudely threw the agreement to ran Bai, "Oh, look at that. Your so-called brother has abandoned you!" The dyed white silk didn''t move and said quietly, "Some people are always self righteous, pointing fingers at others and thinking that they control everything. In fact, they are just clowns¡° When Wen Yan heard ranbai''s words, his anger flashed in his eyes. He''s really arrogant. How can he still pose high in front of him when he has reached this point? Chu Tian''s heart sank when he saw that Muzi hadn''t come back for a long time. He should, won''t. However, the next second, a body was thrown out. Chu Tian hurriedly looked forward. It was Muzi! So, what about the agreement? Wen Yan said leisurely, "It seems that you don''t have much sincerity." Ling Yu took a deep breath and directly picked up the loudspeaker, "You can change the condition as long as it is within my ability." Wen Yan''s mouth aroused a sneer, "Change a condition. OK, change your 20 lives. I''ll replace Ling Bai intact." Ling Yu''s pupils constricted and came out, "No!" Wen Yan looked at ranbai like a victory, as if he was mocking. You are just like this in your brother''s heart. Dyed white lowered her head, making people unable to see the look on her face. Ling Yu said dissuasively, ¡±Why? As long as you let Ling Bai go, I can give you any wealth and glory¡° Wen Yan directly picked up the pistol and fired a shot in the direction of Ling Yu, ¡±If you don''t make a choice, the bullet in this gun will hit your sister¡° Ling Yu clenched his fist, and the entanglement in his heart wrapped around him. In fact, he already had the answer in his heart, but he didn''t dare to think about it, let alone face it. One side is a brother in distress, the other is an illegitimate sister. Which is more important, how to choose, how can he not know to go. However, he did not dare to look at ranbai and face her. Not long ago, he told ranbai lying in the hospital bed that he would never hurt her again. But now, what did he do? He implicated ranbai. Finally, he may lose ranbai''s life because of him. She is so young and has a lot of things she doesn''t know. He was afraid that when he saw the white and pure eyes, he would be defeated. Chapter 59 When Wen Yan saw Ling Yu''s hesitation, he knew it clearly in his heart. He looked at dyed white ironically. "Host, it''s OK. This system is going to leave Wenyan. The host can leave this plane." When ranbai hears the words of seal off, her eyes flash a strange light, "However, leaving the plane needs to end with death. I need time to host your replica." Feng Luo said angrily. Its host can''t detect any information at all. It''s troublesome to copy a replica. Hey, let''s go to the next plane. Ranbai sneered at Shang Wenyan, and a bad smile came from the corners of her mouth. Her lips rose slightly and said silently, "Oh, the game is over." Wen Yan naturally understood ranbai''s lips. He frowned tightly and had a bad feeling in his heart. What does ranbai mean? However, the next second, he knew. Ranbai directly takes up the dagger, rushes to the door and shouts, "Brother! Leave me alone!" Wen Yan stared at what happened in an instant. But, damn it, he can''t move! Seeing ranbai move freely, Wen Yan''s face is hard to see the extreme. So, has she been playing with him? Look at his self righteous. The next second, Wen Yan felt a tear pain from his soul. That pain is enough to destroy everything. The dagger cut his neck, leaving a straight trace of blood. Ranbai falls to the ground powerlessly, and a strange smile is aroused at the corners of her mouth. My brother, like this, will you remember me forever. Ling Yu stared at the figure lying in the pool of blood. He didn''t know when the pistol in his hand fell to the ground Song Yutian crashes when she receives the news that ranbai is dead, "Ning Mo, are you playing with me? How did dyed white die?" "Don''t question the data received by the system. Dyed white is really dead." Ning Mo blew his hair, Ao Jiao said. "Shit! How did you die?" Song Yutian doesn''t understand. Ling Yu protects ranbai so well. How can ranbai die? "The male partner kidnapped ranbai and wanted Ling''s property. Of course, the male owner couldn''t give it, so ling Bai died." Song Yutian touched his chin and said expressionless, "So, is my task finished?" Congealing ink: " Ha ha! Spicy chicken host, the reflection arc is too long. negative comment! When ranbai opens his eyes again, he has returned to the system space. The closure has swallowed up the system, and now it is a little weak. Slouched on the ground, his tail hanging down. "Well, host --" Feng Luo hesitated, Dyed white lips and corners evoke a brilliant smile, "What do you want to say?" "Host, since you don''t care about Ling Yu, why do you choose that way to end?" Fengluo was confused. He didn''t know that the host didn''t like Ling Yu, but in the end "Well, because --" Dye''s eyes flickered with evil taste and deliberately raised his appetite for closure, "What?" Feng Luo asked expectantly. "What I don''t like, I can''t turn to others." Dyed white corners of her mouth evoke a bad smile, and the ending sound is light. Like a successful child in a prank. Well, her things can only be hers forever. If not, of course - destroy it. Feng Luo said he knew very well and nodded. But, in fact, it''s a little confused. But! He won''t tell the host that it doesn''t understand. However, Feng Luo saw a scene that made him doubt Tong Sheng, what the fuck! How could that cat be in space! Yixi lay lazily on the ground. Seeing ranbai, he rubbed ranbai to please her. Dyed white to Yixi, with a smile in his eyes, I don''t know what''s true and what''s false. Seal off the cold face: he may have lived in vain for hundreds of years. It''s not a fuss. It''s because it''s incredible. Tiandao administration is not a place that ordinary people know. No one knows how long it has been in the world. But! Now, there is a host who can''t find out the slightest data, and a cat who goes in and out of the system space at will. If the closure is told to other systems, it will definitely be said with a smile that it is impossible! Yi Xi looked at Feng Luo and stared at himself. Unwilling to show weakness, he stared back. Yixi: what are you looking at? What are you looking at? Feng Luo has turned his mouth. Who wants to see it. "Host, look at the layout." Name: dyed white Grade: 0 (50%) Backpack: None Title: None Aura: brother''s love Points: 300 Dye Bai looked at the data displayed on the screen and blinked, "What is this?" Feng Luo explained, "Points are the reward for the host''s main task and branch task. You can buy things in the system mall. As for the aura, it is obtained by the host on the plane. Later, in other planes, the host can increase your brother''s love for you by 50%." "Oh." Dyed white nibbles at her red lips, and her eyes are sparkling and thoughtful. "Host, the task has begun." Chapter 60 Ling Yu looked at the figure lying in a pool of blood. Without saying a word, he carefully hugged ran Bai and was deeply afraid of hurting the vulnerable villain in his arms. A spoiled smile was aroused at the corners of his mouth, and tenderness flashed in his eyes. He said as he walked, "Good, white, don''t make trouble, brother, take you home." The crowd looked at the scene in front of them in silence, with an unspeakable heaviness in their hearts. Wen Yan twisted and rolled on the ground, and the pain of soul tearing almost made him collapse! Ling Yu gently puts dyed white on the bed, trembling in his movements. He slowly wiped the blood stains on the dyed white body and carefully sutured the wound. Looking at the people lying on the bed like dolls, Ling Yu smiled gently, "Bai Bai, what''s the matter with you? Why did you fall asleep?" "Bai Bai, why did you ignore your brother?" "Bai Bai, are you in pain?" Ling Yu picked up the dagger and stabbed him one by one, I don''t know when tears have stained my face, Blood filled the whole body, but Ling Yu seemed to feel no pain, numbly hurting himself. He regretted, really regretted. If he could do it again, even if the whole Ling family offered it, he would be willing. But, no if, no more. The girl who called her brother will never appear again. Chu Tian kicked the door open because he was worried, and saw the scene of Ling Yu''s self mutilation. The curse directly stunned Ling Yu and sent him to the hospital. When Ling Yu woke up, the pungent smell of disinfectant surrounded him, "Bai Bai, by the way, she''s going to school today. Now I have to pick her up. Chu Tian, prepare a car for me." Ling Yu said to himself, trying to get up. Chu Tian looked at Ling Yu complicatedly and just said, "OK." Ling Yu was like a stimulated lion with scarlet eyes and shouted fiercely, "You lied to me!" Chu Tian closed his lips tightly, "Didn''t you say it yourself?" Ling Yu suddenly saw that he was powerless and sat down on the hospital bed. At the moment, the king who covered the sky in the underworld is crying as fragile as a child. Yes, he is deceiving himself. Chu Tian looked at Ling Yu''s fragile appearance and sighed, God is so unfair, He gave Ling Yu a beam of sunshine, but pulled it away. ¡­¡­ Ling Yu lay decadent on the ground, and the cigarette ends of wine bottles were scattered all over the ground. People who used to be elegant are now depressed. Pour bottles of spirits into your stomach, "White, white." Ling Yu said in a daze. ¡­¡­ Chu Tian looked at Ling Yu''s haggard appearance, and his heart was even more angry! "Ling Yu, you said you had stomach bleeding after drinking. Come on, you said, how many times have you been to the hospital!" Ling Yu lay on the hospital bed with empty eyes. Chu Tian pulled his tie, looked coldly at Ling Yu''s decadent appearance and said in a cruel voice, "Ling Yu, if you''re like this, I''m sorry for Ling Bai''s death!" Chu Tian looked at Ling Yu''s eyes and finally fluctuated, and continued, "Do you know, lingbai died because of you! Now, if you don''t live, you''re sorry for lingbai. She won''t look at you even on the Naihe bridge. Do you just want her to die for nothing!" Ling Yu''s hand moved, clenched the sheet and said hoarsely, "Impossible!" Chu Tian was relieved to see Ling Yu finally speak. For three months, Ling Yu said nothing and wanted to commit suicide and take sleeping pills. Now, it''s time to speak. ¡­¡­ In the darkroom, Wen Yan''s whole body is covered with scars, and there is no good place Ling Yu looked at Wen Yan coldly, and a cruel smile arose from the corners of his mouth, "I wonder if you have ever tasted lingchi." Wen Yan lay on the ground dying. From that day on, he could no longer hear the system. Despite how he called the system, the system didn''t squeak. As usual, the system will respond to him even if it is high and cold. But now Wen Yan was terrified. He shuttled so many planes because of the system. Looking at the person in the plane, there will always be a sense of superiority. Self-esteem is very high. However, what he relied on suddenly disappeared. This made Wen Yan extremely desperate. Ling Yu looked at Wen Yan motionless, his eyes flashing bloodthirsty light, slowly spit out four words, and then turned and left. "Lingchi was executed." ¡­¡­ On the road, Ling Yu walked aimlessly, Suddenly, a girl accidentally bumped into it, The girl looked up in panic and said guilt, "Sorry, sorry." When Ling Yu saw the girl''s face, there was finally a glimmer of brilliance in his eyes, That face is seven points like dyed white! The picture was fixed at the moment when Ling Yu met the girl Chapter 61 I, Ling Yu, have been the heir of Ling since childhood. Mix with the underworld and cover up the sky. Maybe it''s cold-blooded, maybe it''s common to kill. I become very cold and won''t get close to anyone. Even if. My biological parents. Dyeing white is the only accident in my life. That day, my father suddenly brought back a little girl. Said it was his daughter. I don''t care, because she doesn''t deserve my attention. Later, at breakfast, Ling Yun deliberately mocked ranbai. I don''t know why. I think she''s a little different. So he made a noise to stop it. After that. Even myself was a little surprised. I would speak for a stranger. I always feel that there is no such gloomy breath on her. However, I don''t understand where she has changed. Just ignore it. However, I didn''t expect her to come back to the company to find me. Seeing her soft, cute and wronged appearance, my heart collapsed unconsciously. Hearing that she came to the company alone because she wanted to find me, I was angry and wanted to laugh. This is the first time that I have so many emotions because of a person. Take ranbai to the park. She said she wanted to eat lollipops. I looked at her expectant eyes and couldn''t help laughing. Let her stay where she was. But when I came back. Saw a scene that made me very angry. Someone dares to bully ranbai! I was angry and wanted to punch him. However, ranbai told me that it''s nothing. Let''s forget it. I heard dyed white, and I didn''t want to put on a bloody scene in front of her. But if I knew the result, I would kill that man directly! Once I took ranbai home, but my men thought ranbai was my daughter-in-law. I didn''t clarify. It seems that something has suddenly changed. I don''t think deeply, just think I don''t want to waste my words. Later, I received a phone call and heard that something had happened to ranbai because the school warehouse was on fire. At that moment, I felt the panic I had never had before. In the hospital, looking at the white and bloodless face, my heart panic spread. I''m afraid. I''m afraid. I''ll lose a soft and cute sister from now on. Seeing ranbai wake up, something seems to break through the earth in my heart. I promised her that I would never hurt her again. However, I broke my promise. Someone kidnapped ranbai and released ranbai on the condition that he wanted all Ling''s property. I am angry, helpless, panic. Until the end, I chose to give up dyeing white. However, I still hold a glimmer of hope in my heart. If that person doesn''t want Ling, what else? Later, it did give me a new choice to exchange my brother''s 20 lives for ran Bai Enron. I can''t choose, but I have to face the end. After all, I will not give up everything for dyeing white. However, what I didn''t expect was that ranbai killed herself in order not to embarrass me! At the moment when ranbai fell into a pool of blood, the whole world seemed to be at a standstill. I ignore everything around me. In my eyes, there is only a small figure left. For the next three months, I locked myself in my room and didn''t go anywhere. Say nothing and do nothing. For a moment, I was thinking, just die. However, the past is the past, and the living will continue. I returned to my elegant appearance, but isolated everyone. As for the man who killed the dyed white, how can he live well. I''ll let him. You can''t live, you can''t die. But even so, I still can''t get out of the abyss. Yes, dyed white death seems to push me into hell. I will never forget that she died because of me. No one knows when it''s late at night. I always think of ranbai, who relies on my lovely brother. However, I know clearly that from now on, no one will call my brother with a smile. Life is a prison. Forever, I can''t get out of the strange circle called dyed white. Later, I got married. It''s a girl like dyed white. I don''t know what I think of ranbai. Maybe I dare not think deeply. That''s it. She''s the best sister. Chapter 62 From young frivolous, to green shirts, white temples, dyed white, I will always, always, wait for you. Xiao Lin Ten Years From Now, Xiao Lin came out of the company, Now he is the president of a company. Start from scratch without anyone''s help. Xiao Lin walked into the cake shop and carefully selected the exquisite cake. The corners of his mouth rose slightly. Today is Bai Bai''s birthday. He wants to give Bai Bai the best birthday gift. Back home, the empty room looked very cold. Xiao Lin ignores the pain in his heart and puts the cake carefully on the table. He put the candle on the cake and said with a smile, "Bai Bai, today is your birthday. What do you want to wish for?" No one answered, Xiao Lin still smiled, But I don''t know how much sadness is hidden behind the smile? Under the candlelight, I could no longer see the girl''s soft face. Xiao Lin gripped the peace symbol on his neck, and the burning heat was transmitted to his palm. This is for nothing, the only birthday present left for him. "Bai Bai, before, you accompanied me on my birthday. Now, I will accompany you on every birthday." Xiao Lin slowly ate the cake, but the sweet taste tasted bitter. ¡­¡­ Today''s headmaster has looked old, with white hair between his temples. He looked at Xiao Lin''s cold face and sighed. Xiao Lin has been like this since ranbai died. Never have mood swings for anything in the world. Only when I think of dyeing white, the corners of my mouth will inadvertently raise a smile. The headmaster doesn''t know whether he did evil in his last life or was destined to be unhappy in this life. Now it''s like this, Xiao Lin changed in order to dye white, but he became like this because of dyeing white. When he knew the truth and went to Xiao Lin to repent, Xiao Lin only said one word, "All this is done by ranbai, because ranbai hopes, so I forgive you." There is no if in the world, he can''t make up for the injury in Xiao Lin''s heart after all. I can only use the rest of my life to repay Xiao Lin. "Xiao Lin, do you want to find a girlfriend?" Xiao Lin raised his eyes and sneered at the headmaster''s words, "In this life, I will not marry until I am dyed white!" The headmaster shook his head and said no more. Xiao Lin looked at the peace symbol in his hand and raised a spoiled smile at the corners of his mouth, as if the smiling girl appeared in front of him again. The headmaster saw the smile on Xiao Lin''s face and left silently. Xiao Lin didn''t know he would have such a big obsession with ranbai. Green time, young like. Maybe, ranbai doesn''t know he likes her. However, he only needs to know that he likes dyeing white. Everything went well in the company. He gave the position of president to his brother. He decided to go outside the world and take the peace talisman given to him by dyed white. Ranbai hasn''t seen the outside world yet, so he goes to every corner of the world with ranbai''s eyes. Xiao Lin is missing! The position of the company has been taken over by others! This news shocked everyone. Who doesn''t know that today''s Xiao Lin has an extraordinary life experience and is young and promising. The headmaster was very calm when he heard the news that Xiao Lin was missing. He went out with ranbai. Three months later, A picture appeared on the headmaster''s cell phone, Where? Xiao Lin stood on the Eiffel Tower in France, picked up the peace symbol in his hand and gently raised the corners of his mouth. When the headmaster saw this picture, the corners of his eyes couldn''t help getting wet. That''s it. Maybe it''s the best for Xiao Lin. Xiao Lin left without taking any money. No one knows how he survived, but every three months, a picture will appear in their mobile phones, confirming that Xiao Lin is still alive. No one saw such a paragraph in a microblog account nicknamed Xiao Lin that no one cares about, From young frivolous, to green shirts, white temples, dyed white, I will always, always, wait for you. Chapter 63 I, Xiao Lin. Before the age of 10, he was a standard Xueba. After the age of 10, he is the overlord of the campus. Because, my mother. I saw with my own eyes which woman pushed her mother downstairs. However, the monitoring shows that this is not the case. Father didn''t believe me. Even, in the end. And married that woman in the door. From then on, I was like a changed person, constantly causing trouble. I never thought that I would change for a person. That day, we all know that a transfer student came. I don''t think so. What does that have to do with me. I slept on the table and ignored everything. However, I did not expect that she would come to me and sit at the same table with me. I heard the sound of knocking on the table and looked up impatiently. At the first sight of dyed white, there seemed to be something spreading in my heart, She said she was glad to make friends with Xiao Lin. Under the sun, the girl smiled and stretched out her white jade like hand to me. Since then, my life has changed because of her. Love at first sight is so sudden that I can''t believe it. Before, I would not believe that I would like a girl. How ridiculous, But I know very well that I don''t deserve her. She is so good, and I am just a campus gangster with chaotic family. However, I don''t want to give up dyeing white. So I thought of a good way. Try to be as good as her. Every day I know dyed white, I will do everything seriously. I despise the unbelievable eyes of others. I just need to dye white and look at me. What does it have to do with other people''s ideas? Once, a strange classmate wanted to go out to talk with ranbai. I don''t know why, my heart is flustered. I said, I''ll go with you, However, ranbai did not agree. I won''t say any more. I listen to all the ideas of tongran white, She is right when she says yes; If she says it''s wrong, it''s wrong. Even if what she said is wrong, I will stubbornly think that she is right. When I heard the news of the fire in the warehouse, I panicked. Somewhere, a voice was telling me that something had happened to ranbai. She was in the warehouse. Seeing the fire burning, I rushed in without scruples. I''m not sure if dyed white is in it. But. I''m afraid in case. Afraid, the girl I regarded as a little angel left me. All my changes are for her. If. She''s gone. So, what''s the point of my living? In the warehouse, the smoke was swirling, and I looked for dyed white in a panic. Finally, I saw a figure in a corner. I rushed over, and sure enough, it was dyed white. I saw a bone cutting scar on my snow-white arm, and the blood flowed out like a stream. I nervously picked it up and dyed it white, like rushing out. About to get outside the door, the wooden stick on the roof suddenly fell down. I had no time to think, but instinctively protected dyed white under my body. The last consciousness before coma, don''t let ranbai get hurt. When I woke up again, I was in the hospital. When I knew that dyed white was all right, I was relieved. I didn''t expect that the nominal father would come to see me. I sneered at him and watched him leave angrily. How many times, every time is an endless quarrel. It was a rainy day and it rained heavily. I walked on the street in confusion and let the rain fall on me. This day is my birthday. But where should I go? At this moment, a figure suddenly came into my mind. Go to dye white? Will she welcome me? I hesitated to call ranbai. When ranbai agrees. There is endless joy in my heart. Finally, yes, there is someone who welcomes me. I happily went to the cake shop and bought a cake. The original gloomy mood seems to be happy because it can be with ranbai. When I saw the bright white smile, my mood seemed to be infected, and the corners of my mouth couldn''t help rising slightly. Seeing her smile, she said to me, "Oh, Linlin, make a wish. It''s said that making a wish on your birthday will be very spiritual." I closed my eyes excitedly and made the wish I had been looking forward to for a long time. She gave me a peace talisman, which looks ordinary. I hold it in my hand but it feels very hot. At the moment, I don''t know that this peace symbol will carry all my thoughts for her in the future. When I heard the news of ranbai''s death, my heart was very calm, even without half a fluctuation. Because ah, my heart is so painful that it is numb. When I heard my father admit his mistake to me, I put on a sneer at the corners of my mouth and said resolutely, ¡° Originally, dyed white has helped me do everything. She emailed the woman''s crime to her father. ¡­¡­ In the next few years, I spend all my time studying to be the best person. I know she''s not dead. She must be somewhere else, looking at me. If I don''t make progress, she will be angry. I will report to her what I see and hear every day, including the meticulous things I do. She can hear me. I stubbornly think. I''ve been waiting for her all my life. Dyed white, you are my light. The only light. Dark life, because of you -- So, I am willing to change everything for you. Listen, the wind is blowing and the grass is shaking. There, there is a man, always, always, waiting for a woman. Even if he knows, it will never be possible. Chapter 64 Male Lord Bei Youchen is the eldest son of the general''s house. He was gifted and graceful since childhood. However, the generals of the general''s house have made great achievements, made great contributions again and again, had countless real powers and recovered several cities. Respected by the people. The emperor and the general were brothers before, and they ascended the throne because of the support of the general. But! Can a person who becomes an emperor be a simple person? The emperor was suspicious in nature, and now the great general has shocked the world. Therefore, the emperor naturally suspected that the general''s father wanted to rebel and independent the imperial dynasty. Want to destroy the general''s house. After all, the emperor stepped on countless bones to ascend the throne, stained his hands with countless blood, and killed other princes and brothers. How can he be soft hearted because of a sworn brother? Therefore, a plot against the general was launched. last. The Hidden Dragon Robe was found in the general''s house. Therefore, the emperor Longyan was furious and ordered the general''s house to be beheaded. At that time, the general knew very well that he had been framed by the emperor and was desperate. However, with the blood in his hands for many years, the general is not a simple person. He sent the male Lord outside the capital through his own power. On that day, the general''s house was full of blood, the bodies were vertical and horizontal, and there was a cry and panic. The 10-year-old beiyouchen watched the bloody everything and was knocked unconscious by the dark guard. Beiyouchen knew when the emperor framed the general''s house and slaughtered the general''s house. Make up your mind to destroy the imperial dynasty! In the past ten years, Bei you Chen has power and eyeliner in every country. He is also the master of the killer organization running around the world. A dynasty is not so easy to destroy (if it is so easy to destroy, why do you need the play of men and women?) Therefore, beiyouchen deliberately approached the six princesses favored by the emperor, that is, the female owner Gu Yunqian From the six princesses, close to the royal family. At this time, Gu Yun is shallow and simple. Coupled with the grade of love, she naturally falls in love with men. After a series of events, the male Lord finally destroyed the dynasty. But! At this time, beiyouchen has fallen in love with Gu Yunqian! Gu Yunqian was completely shocked when he knew that beiyouchen had destroyed his imperial dynasty. She hates beiyouchen!. However, beiyouchen has fallen in love with Gu Yunqian. How can Gu Yunqian leave. Chu Shen, the Third Prince of Tianling Kingdom, is a male partner. He fell in love with Gu Yunqian since childhood, so he saved Gu Yunqian. From then on, the drama of two men and one woman began. Hostess: you destroyed my imperial dynasty. I''m dead with you. Man: you can only be my woman. No one can take you away! Male partner: female leader, I love you and I will help you take revenge. Finally, Gu Yunqian knew that his father had failed the general''s house first, and he was upset that he had not been in love with beiyouchen. And beiyouchen succeeded in a bitter meat trick. He inserted the dagger into his heart and said to Gu Yun with a smile, "What can I do without you?" Gu Yunqian was deeply moved by beiyouchen and forgave beiyouchen. Both of them forgot several lives that had died before. Happily together, from now on, he and beiyouchen are at large. As for Chu Shen, ha ha, sorry, I love you from beginning to end. I believe you will find a good girl. bye. However, a holder of the supporting male sex system came to this plane. So he began to carry men. All compromises are based on the lack of strength, but with strength, everything can not be achieved. Finally, the male partner successfully counter attacked and became the male Lord, the emperor of a country, and was with the female Lord. As for the male leader, he has been suppressed by the male partner. The female owner didn''t know that her father shot the male owner first. In addition, she didn''t love the male owner, and she hated the male owner. Therefore, the male leader eventually ends in death, and the killer organization without the male leader is also pocketed by the male partner. Support the holders of the male distribution system to retire after success. The end of the play ¡­¡­ Hee hee, how could it be? So our family ran Bai came to this position. Chapter 65 When ranbai youyou woke up, he went into the crowded carriage, surrounded by children. The difference was that they all fell into a deep sleep. "Host, your task this time is to brush Lu Li''s hatred value and protect beiyouchen." Feng Luo said weakly, and then, "Host, I need to sleep and absorb the energy of the system. During this period, I can''t be with you." Dye''s eyes flashed with excitement. It seems to be fun here. "Well, I see." Sealing off feels that its home host seems to be fine even without it. This recognition makes Feng Luo feel a little sad. He is determined to become stronger and fight side by side with the host. Dyeing white: ¡ú_ ¡ú If you fight side by side with me, you might as well lie on the operating table and let me unravel. The seal is no longer squeaking, and the energy of the absorption system is gone. I don''t know how long later, the carriage stopped, and the children woke up one after another. They were driven out of the carriage, £¿£¿£¿ Where is this? Where am I? The children looked at everything strange with confusion in their eyes. On the open field, there stood a row of teenagers in black, the older of whom was only twelve or thirteen years old. They looked at the scene in front of them without expression, as if they had long been used to it. Ranbai looks at the scene in front of her and smiles strangely at the corners of her mouth, Well, it looks like fun. A man in black came over with a black mask on his face. Some children couldn''t help making trouble, "Who are you? I''m going back." Yejin flew a concealed weapon directly. The next second, blood splashed three feet! The children were frightened by the scene in front of them. They were scared and stiff in place. Their faces were pale and some timid threw up directly. Yejin said coldly, "If you want to die, just say it." Dyed white looked at the blood flowing, and an unknown light flashed in her eyes. Really, familiar things. The children timidly shrunk their heads, and no one spoke. Yejin looked satisfied in her eyes, "I''ll give you three days. Have you seen the forest? Shuttle to the end and save 10 points. Live. Otherwise, die!" Some people look frightened, but they dare not say much because of the tragedy of the people just now, for fear that they will be the next to die. Night Jin looked at the frightened look on their faces and said slowly, "Each of you will have one point. If you kill one person, you will get one point. If the person who is killed already has three points, then it all belongs to the murderer." Ran Bai licked the corners of her mouth excitedly and killed each other? The game begins. Finally, some brave children shouted in panic, "Isn''t this killing each other!" Yejin smiled coldly and directly solved the talking child. "Obedient children can live. Don''t you want to kill? Well, die by yourself." Fear flashed in the children''s eyes. They didn''t want to die, let alone dare to die. They all ran to the woods in panic. Dyed white walked slowly, out of tune with the crowd. Night Jin saw ranbai''s calm appearance and was surprised. The person selected this time has good seedlings. This is the killer organization of beiyouchen. Yejin is responsible for training these children. All these children are orphans and were caught here. Here, we follow the following sentence: The strong survive! Weak, dead! A group of young men in black standing in the open space, with a numb look on their faces, watched those people go into the abyss of hell. Only those who have experienced it can understand how terrible it is here. Give you hope and crush all your hopes with your own hands; Hold you high, but the next second you fall to hell; It survived. As for those who can''t bear it, they have long become bones. Chapter 66 Ranbai looks at the young and panicked children, and the corners of her mouth rise slightly. At this time, a short girl with yellow face and hunger came to dye white and said timidly, "Can I go with you?" Dye Bai tilted her head, looked at the little girl straight and spoke for her. The little girl was a little uncomfortable with her white eyes. Her hands unconsciously clenched the corners of her clothes. Her palms were sticky and her forehead was sweating. The eyes seem to have nowhere to die and drift, For a long time, ranbai said, "Of course." "Really!" The girl''s eyes burst out with surprise and said excitedly. With a smile on her white face and a black fog in her eyes, "Nature is true." ¡­¡­ In the forest, dense trees grow and reflect a gloomy light, which can''t be seen at a glance. Ranbai and Rongrong stroll in the woods, their steps appear unhurried. "Bai Bai, are we really going to kill?" Rong Rong hesitated. Dyed white corners of her mouth and looked at Rongrong faintly. Rongrong''s white eyes made her hair stand on end, and her mouth began to smile reluctantly, "Bai Bai, what''s the matter?" Dyed white blinked innocently, and Chunliang said. "Nothing." Rong Rong breathed an imperceptible sigh of relief, and then said timidly. "In vain, I dare not kill." "Don''t dare to kill, then kill a few more people." Dyed vernacular Feng turned and said naughtily. When Rongrong heard what dyed white said, she was silly and said anxiously, "But they, they are also human? How can we kill each other?" Ranbai shrugged and blamed me. "Hee hee, Rong Rong, shall I teach you how to kill?" Dyed white eyes with eager light, excitedly said to Rongrong. Rong Rong: " Why not follow the routine? The sound of footsteps walked in leisurely, and ran Bai''s eyes flashed hot light. "Shh -" Ranbai shook her head to Rongrong with a smile in her eyes. Rongrong''s eyes on shangran white suddenly felt something wrong, and subconsciously stepped back a few steps. Several children, covered with blood, came to the white man with a bloody knife in their hands. Looks like I just killed someone. Yejin prepares a dagger for each child to facilitate them to kill. Yejin: look, how sweet I am. There is no dedicated person like me in the world. The first is a boy, who looks eleven or twelve years old. He looked at ranbai and Rongrong, and the idea of killing flashed in his eyes. Look, God is taking care of him and sent him two girls who have no resistance. Ranbai looks at the dagger still dripping with blood, and a brilliant smile is aroused at the corners of her mouth, "Does my brother want to kill?" The boy frowned when he heard the words dyed white. Out of his instinct for danger, he felt that the people in front of him were not easy to provoke. "Why doesn''t my brother speak?" Ranbai said wrongfully, with a little complaint on her little face, it was -- Mengmeng da. The white shell is only nine years old and has a delicate baby face. In addition, dyeing white has a pure, good and harmless temperament, which makes it more lovely. The boy frowned and a struggle flashed in his eyes. He always felt very accurate, but only two girls were so harmless, and tangles flashed in the boy''s eyes. Finally, I couldn''t help being greedy for interests and made up my mind to kill ranbai and Rongrong. Rongrong saw the boy''s bloodthirsty face and despised it deep in her eyes. "Brother, I''m going to kill you." The people behind the boy were obviously led by the boy. When they heard the boy''s words, they all clenched the dagger in their hands. "Really? Well, I''ll teach my brother how to kill." Dyed white''s mouth aroused a bad smile, and the ending rose gently, like a spoiled child. The boy was stunned when he heard what dye Bai said. He tried to suppress the panic in his heart and said with disdain, "What are you!" Ranbai still smiled, played with the dagger in his hand and said quietly. "Let me tell my brother." The dagger flickered in the sun. The people who saw it were frightened. They were afraid that the blade would cut their neck in the next second. Chapter 67 In a few minutes, The boys fell to the ground in all directions. At the same time, there were straight wounds on the sides of their bodies. Blood stained tip, Ranbai''s body was not stained with a drop of blood. She smiled strangely at Rongrong, "Oh, is it nice?" Rongrong looked at the girl smiling at her and fell to the ground in fear. Those people''s blood is in two words, "Hell." Killing is not terrible. What''s terrible is that life is worse than death when talking and laughing. "You, don''t come here." Rongrong trembled with her hand and pointed to ranbai, flustered back. "Sister, are you afraid of me?" Ranbai loses her dagger and walks to Rongrong step by step. The sound of footsteps was so light that it was almost inaudible. However, in Rongrong''s ears, the sound of footsteps is extremely heavy, that is the countdown to life. The blood splashed three feet, and Rongrong stared until she died, as if she couldn''t believe what had happened. Ranbai hummed a familiar ballad and left this place full of blood. After ranbai left, Yejin suddenly appeared. Looking at the blood everywhere, she shook her head and muttered to herself, "Tut Tut, the newcomers are getting more and more powerful this year. It seems that they have opponents." Then, several teenagers in black appeared, cleaned up the blood on the ground, and disappeared the next second. The spirit of dyed white felt everything behind, with curved lips, picturesque eyebrows and eyes, and a burst of silver bell like laughter. Things are getting more and more fun. Now the score of dyed white has already exceeded 10, but she is not in a hurry to go out. Because she felt a familiar force that seduced her. There was a dark light in dyed white eyes. These things are really scattered. Ranbai walked slowly to the depths of the forest and looked far into the darkness. Crows flew through the woods. Make a frightening cry. The leaves fell to the ground with the wind, and there were occasional movements of unknown insects. It looks very strange. It makes people uneasy. Ran Bai walks into a cave, There was still a smell of blood in it, but there was no body or blood. It seemed that it had been cleaned up. "Who are you?" A young man looked warily at the dye white suddenly appearing in the cave, with precautions in his eyes. But after he left for a while, someone paid attention to it? Ranbai hears the sound and looks at the boy. A boy of eleven or two years old. Dye''s eyes flashed tangles. Is it killing, or killing, or killing. However, he seems to be familiar with here. She still needs someone to lead the way. In that case, don''t kill. Dye white made a decision. Obviously, the boy didn''t know that he had walked around the gate of death. He said to ranbai vigilantly, "What do you want?" The boy didn''t dare to underestimate everyone here. He just kindly saved a girl. As a result, the man actually wanted to kill him! "I need a guide." Ranbai''s mouth aroused a brilliant smile. Ash often said to thirteen seriously. 13£º "..."??? 13. Some are messy in the wind and can''t seem to keep up with the white brain circuit. He was ready to fight the girl, but what did she mean? "What does this have to do with me?" The boy frowned and said irritably. Ranbai said she was helpless. Why does she always need her to do it recently. In a few minutes, The boy sat on the ground, curled his mouth and said bitterly, "Why kill me without saying a word." Ran Bai slowly put away the dagger and said with a smile, "You''re not good. You need to be taught." 13£º "..." what£¿£¬ That''s why? He''s too wronged. He didn''t do anything. Chapter 68 Just now, Ranbai flatters the truth that he doesn''t say much and directly drives the dagger to thirteen. The tip of the knife stopped one centimeter from the center of thirteen eyebrows. Thirteen smiled stiffly and raised his hands, "I lost." So, that''s what it is now. ¡­¡­ "Well, nvxia, what''s your name?" Thirteen dry smiles broke the silent silence. "Dyed white." Dyed white and pursed her lips. Her long eyelashes printed half a circle of shadow. Her delicate facial features looked flirtatious and pure. A white ancient robe with enchanting poppy flowers embroidered on the cuffs. The body has a strange smell of half demon and half fairy. "Dyed white?" Thirteen chewed the name, what flashed in his mind, fast as lightning, so that he couldn''t grasp it and touch it. "That, Bai Bai, I''m thirteen. Where are you going?" Thirteen said very familiar. Dyed white: " She nibbled at shellfish''s teeth, and confusion flashed in her eyes. She didn''t know exactly where to go, but felt the familiar power nearby. Thirteen looks at dyed white. I always feel very cute. But it''s weird. If thirteen knew modern times, he would use one word to describe dyed white, that is -- Contrast cute. Yes, it''s cute. "I don''t know." Dyed white said solemnly. A soft and cute face, soft and waxy voice with an unfathomable tone It looks very, very cute. Thirteen looked at dyed white with concern and only felt the outbreak of love. Sprout control is stimulated by white. Instantly forget the cruel force value of dyed white. "Well, let me show you around." Ranbai nodded gently. Well, as long as she was within a certain distance, she could sense the specific location of the energy. At this time, Lu Li came to the forest with the male matching support system. Lu Li wrinkled up and asked the system with some doubt, "System, are you sure there''s power here?" The system said coldly, "There is a residual energy smell here. It must have been left by some god. The seal has suddenly loosened recently, otherwise I can''t feel it." Lu Li thought deeply in his eyes. This time, the system issued a dead order and did not choose any means to seize that ability. So, how strong will it be, so that the system can''t wait. Lu Li doesn''t want Wen Yan. At least, he has a brain than Wen Yan. He won''t be completely controlled and depends on the system. On the contrary, Lu Li has ambitions that Wen Yan does not have. Wen Yan is content with the status quo and enjoys everything brought to him by the system. And Lu Li, he wants to be stronger and stronger than the system! Will not be controlled by others. As for the appearance of Lu Li, was it found? Does not exist. Lu Li has a lot of cards, and there are still some invisible symbols. Even if it is exposed, he won''t care. Anyway, he can escape. Originally, he didn''t want to compete with the man so quickly, but this ability is a variable. If so, he can get this energy. Lu Li thought of this idea in his heart and showed a greedy look in his eyes. The system naturally felt Lu Li''s idea, but it ignored it. That ability, even it is not sure to take the road. A mere mortal, oh! Ridiculous. Thirteen looked straight at dyed white, Dyed white said chilly, "Look again, I''ll dig out your eyes." Thirteen, he left his mouth open and make complaints about it. "Bai Bai, you are so cruel that you can''t get married." Dyed white squint 13, no more words. Thirteen couldn''t understand how ran Bai manipulated the dagger to fly in front of him? I can''t see anything. "Bai Bai, do you have super powers?" Thirteen couldn''t help asking. At this age, it''s time to fantasize about becoming an earthly hero. Thirteen one thought that dyeing white would have super powers, and his blood was boiling. Chapter 69 Ran Baihao mercilessly broke thirteen''s fantasy, "This is ability. You can''t learn it." Thirteen muttered discontentedly, "If you lie to me, you will die." He found out the character of the little Lori. White outside and black inside, it''s a white cut black! It looks like a lovely child. Why... Is it so poisonous? Must have been raised crooked Thirteen decided to correct the wrong character of dyeing white. Unexpectedly, in the end, he took himself in. At this time, several tall and fierce looking children suddenly came from outside Shandong. When the visitor saw thirteen, he was stunned at first, and then laughed with arrogance in his voice, "Ha ha, it''s you, Thirteen! Is it true that friends don''t get together? Look how I deal with you today!" Thirteen''s face turned pale. They, it''s over, Thirteen whispered to ranbai. "I''ll distract them later. You run away." Ranbai looks thirteen. Is she so weak? She needs someone to cover for her. Thirteen saw that ran Baimo was silent and thought he agreed, so he was relieved, Those people. They are famous bullies in their small town and often rob cholera towns. He couldn''t see it, so he always found a way to deal with them. Although they are bullies, they dare not kill. So they became enemies with him. Now, he is afraid to die here. Thirteen has some sadness in his eyes, but he still lets ranbai go first. He doesn''t want to involve innocent people. Ran Bai lowers her head and has some tangles in her eyes. Does she want to save this man? Save, and kill. If you don''t save it, you have to find a new guide. After the entanglement, ranbai decided not to let thirteen die. She still felt it was more troublesome to find another one to lead the way. "Thirteen, you see, Feng Shui turns around. Today, you''re dead!" The man said cruelly, with a cruel smile on his face. Thirteen hearts some fear, no one is not afraid of death! However, thirteen subconsciously protected dye white. Maybe it was an action he didn''t even know. The leading man saw the dyed white behind thirteen, and an obscene light flashed in his eyes. What a delicate little doll. "Thirteen, if you hand over the man behind you, maybe we can kill you." The man said contemptuously, with naked desires in his eyes. Thirteen looked cold and said in disgust, "Impossible!" There was a sneer at the corners of the man''s mouth, "Give you the chance to live. You don''t want it. In that case, I can only do it." Thirteen stepped back nervously, and his palms were sweating. "Listen to me and run!" Thirteen whispered, trembling in his voice. Dyed white: " Am I weak? The next second, thirteen was completely shocked¡ª¡ª Several people who looked tall and ferocious had fallen to the ground. It looks like there''s no anger at all. When he died in peace, these four words appeared in his mind. Yes, everyone who died stared with horror, as if they had seen what a terrible thing. Thirteen swallowed a mouthful of water. My God, it''s so cruel. At the thought that he was joking with ranbai just now, thirteen felt his heart was cold. Dyed white won''t kill people. Surprised at the same time, there was also a trace of unknown emotion in thirteen''s heart, and his blood seemed to be telling, getting stronger! Be strong! Dyed white patted his hands very calmly. When he waved, the blood colored little light flew to the corpse. The next second, it corroded them directly. Of course, these bloody little lights will not be seen by others. She still wants to play, but she doesn''t want to make strange things in advance. Others can only see that they suddenly disappeared by themselves. "You, you --" Thirteen pointed to ranbai in surprise and didn''t know what to say. Ranbai ignored thirteen''s surprise and just said, "Lead the way. Go around." Chapter 70 Thirteen followed behind dyed white, with a slight frown, He knew her secret. Why didn''t he kill people? Thirteen had doubts in his heart. At the same time, there was a little joy in his heart. Don''t kill him, is he because he''s still something important to her. Dyed white walks purposefully, sensing the energy fluctuations around. "Is there a dense place here?" Ranbai stopped and suddenly asked. "There is a place, but it looks very dangerous." Thirteen thought about it carefully and said in a deep voice. Dyed white lips, curved corners, that''s where it is, "Take me there." "Oh, good." Thirteen is not afraid of any danger. After all, what else can I do with this one in front of me? At the same time, Lu Li is also slowly approaching that place. "Yes, here it is." Thirteen pointed to the front and said in surprise. Dyed white eyes squint gently, reflecting dangerous light. Here, someone goes in. Ranbai raises her feet and walks in, slowly approaching along the familiar power fluctuation in her mind. Thirteen looks at ran Bai. If she wants to go in, she naturally has to follow, but -- The next second, thirteen was bounced back directly. There seemed to be a barrier preventing him from stepping in. 13£º "..." Bully people, right? Why can dye white go in, but he can''t? Dyed white squint, it looks like thirteen one, "It''s none of your business now." Thirteen is in a hurry. Maybe there is some treasure in it. If you go in, you can have some soup even if you can''t eat meat. "No, I''m on you. Just let me in." Ranbai picks her eyebrows and laughs strangely. Her eyes are full of evil, "Are you sure?" Thirteen laughed and said with a smile, "Just, just take me." Seeing that ranbai was unmoved, thirteen quickly swore to heaven and vowed, "Don''t worry, I''ll never get you into trouble." Ranbai chuckles. The next second, the dagger sticks directly to thirteen''s neck. She doesn''t like people who don''t know how to advance or retreat. Thirteen eyes crossed the cold awn, but he stammered, "A gentleman does not do anything when he speaks." Dye Bai doesn''t want to talk nonsense. She has to cut it with a knife. The closure of the system space swallowed up the power and opened the screen leisurely to see what its host is doing now? Result, my God! My God? What are you doing to kill? Look at the man''s face, seal off and shout in panic, "Host! No, no!" When ranbai hears Feng Luo''s words, she is unmoved. In her eyes, she is cruel and rampant. She says to Feng Luo badly, "Give me a reason." Feng Luo looked at his host and swallowed his saliva. Mom, he didn''t want to dry. He wanted to strike! But at the thought of the bet, Feng Luo still held his post tremblingly and said with trembling, "This man, yes, is a hidden villain, big boos. Before, I didn''t talk to the host because I didn''t have his play. If you kill the host, it will lead to heaven. We can''t stay in this plane." Maybe he was killed by lightning. Fengluo whispered in the dark, but thinking of the host''s deep and undetectable force value, fengluo felt that it was unlikely. Feng Luo looked at ran Bai''s expressionless look and beat a drum in his heart. What does this mean? To tell the truth, fengluo doesn''t want to offend ranbai for a person. In this way, it''s not good for their future cooperation. If the host wants to kill, just leave this plane directly. Anyway, the host is so strong. If you punish the world... You may get some treasure. Chapter 71 Ranbai slowly puts down the dagger and turns away. Thirteen saw dyed white and his eyes flashed. What does she mean. Thirteen can''t see any emotion of ranbai, and don''t know whether ranbai wants to kill him or not. Tut Tut, this is really bad. Seeing the figure dyed white, thirteen eyes flashed to explore. A very special woman who wants him to Take it for yourself. Thirteen eyes had a look of potential, Such a capable and resourceful woman can only be his! However, thirteen has a pity on his face. It seems that he can''t get in here. I don''t know what it is? Thirteen shook his head and walked in the opposite direction. He had more important things to do. Since you can''t get in here, that''s it. Anyway. He also got a very special woman, didn''t he? Feng Luo looked at ran Bai''s face, and felt inexplicably guilty. "Host, in fact, if you want to do it, you can kill that man now." When ranbai hears Feng Luo''s words, his eyes flash with ignorance, "Don''t you like it?" When Feng Luo heard ranbai''s words, he was moved and choked. "Host, you didn''t kill him for me." Dyed white: " This system may be a little retarded. She didn''t kill Chu Hao because this plane had what she wanted. Now, she doesn''t want to be noticed by those people. After all, the game needs to be played slowly to be interesting. Ran Bai walks in the forest, and the fluctuation of the induced force is becoming larger and larger. Dyed white corners of her mouth evoke an arc of laughter, and a pair of peach blossom eyes reflect a deep light. His eyebrows were cool and cold. Feng Luo said happily, "Host, I''ll give you his information." Originally, thirteen was originally named Chu Hao. He is the fifth Prince of Tianling. Well, Chu Shen is from the same country with men. Very unpopular. It was a maid who accidentally conceived a dragon, but died in childbirth. Externally, he showed cowardice. Actually, it''s just a disguise. In fact, his eye liner is placed in various places. I came here this time just to investigate that there are treasures here. Naturally, Lu Li also came here. He felt an ancient array and frowned, "System, how to break?" He doesn''t dare to move casually. In case he steps on any mechanism The system carefully checks everything around it. The border is becoming more and more loose. In addition to the accident that it has disappeared for a long time, there is one possibility, that is, the owner of the border is coming! This is the last thing the system wants to see. There must be a death between the two. The power in front of us is so powerful that it won''t give up anyway! Lu Li saw the little girl walking slowly in and was on guard. Ranbai sensed the unworthy strength in front of him and said sarcastically, "Tut Tut, spicy chicken." Lu Li''s system scans the data of dyed white body. Of course, it''s impossible to know anything. "Brother, it''s wrong to break into other people''s places." Dyed white said with a smile, with a naive smile on her face, and a pair of peach eyes half narrowed like crescent moon. Seeing the innocent appearance of dyed white, Lu Li dared not relax at all, and his whole body was tight, "Oh, you''re not the master here. How did you get in?" Ranbai shook her head, and her young face smiled carelessly, "Clich ¨¦ s are not good." Lu Li''s expression changed subtly, and he felt the ancient and tempting voice in his divine consciousness, Full of bewitchment, "The power you dream of is right in front of you. You will become a strong man in the world and will no longer be controlled by the system." Lu Li''s eyes showed a yearning and proud look and laughed, "The world is mine! Ha ha!" Chapter 72 Ranbai looked at Lu Li''s madness, shook his head and said seriously, "How ugly!" Seal off: "..." Host, you are as beautiful as flowers. You are beautiful as a city and a country. When you turn back, you smile. The land departure contract system feels a force to directly invade its own data, and flustered directly wants to leave the land. It didn''t know that this man was so strong that he had no power to fight back in front of her. Disengage, must disengage! Dyed white felt the separation of the system, the corners of her lips lifted up, and violently destroyed the system with her spiritual force. Feng Luo looked at everything in front of him without expression. Hehe Da, people are dead. How to do the task? Strangely, fengluo didn''t receive the message of mission failure. This makes Feng Luoluo wonder whether his own program is broken or whether his home host has any treasure. Feng Luoluo couldn''t help asking, "Host, what did you do?" Dyed white is innocent. I didn''t do anything. "It''s just a fantasy." Dyed white said faintly, don''t you want to brush the hatred value? Just fall from the clouds to hell. Feng Luo soon realized the idea of dyeing white. It is estimated that there is something beautiful in the dreamland. Once out of the dreamland... Needless to say. Ranbai ignores Lu Li and senses the surrounding array. In my mind, a mental force attacked fengluo. The next second, fengluo sensed that the system had failed, and then... Gorgeous fainted. Yixi appeared from the system space and said to ranbai rigorously, "Your Highness, although you absorb energy, I''m here to protect your Dharma." In other words, the aura in the system space is still very strong. Yixi plans to make a breakthrough after his highness absorbs the power this time. Ranbai nodded gently, her eyes cool and thin. Ranbai reads softly in his mouth, and the ancient authority comes from ranbai. "Use my blood essence to forge your spiritual knowledge. Use my blood soul to make your life. Sacrifice heaven, earth and soul." An ancient and mysterious array suddenly appeared at the bottom of dyed white feet, and the five elements of heaven and earth appeared. Dark blood damask surrounds the whole body, which is decomposed into countless blood colored light spots and synthesized into dark blood damask. Dyed white directly sacrificed his blood and printed it on the array. Dyed white, a dark red robe, with an ancient grain between the eyebrows. Three thousand green silk fluttered in the wind, showing the noble and cold spirit. Eclipses the world. Don''t let the aura around rush to dye white like life, and the flowers, plants and trees wither directly. No one can survive within ten miles. Half of the aura raged violently in the dyed white body, impacting the meridians. At the same time, the other half of the aura surrounds the array and continuously supplies the array. Ran Bai''s face was pale, and blood spilled from the corners of her mouth, but it increased the speed of chanting the curse. "Use my blood essence to forge your spiritual knowledge. Use my blood soul to make your life. Sacrifice heaven, earth and soul." The voice resounded through the sky and echoed constantly. Heaven and earth are covered with blood. Countless auras are winding around ranbai. I don''t know how long time has passed. Ranbai opens his eyes again. He is dressed in a blood robe and a pair of blood pupils. He is gorgeous. The array is scattered and the target is a mess. Dyed white sensed that her body was filled with pure aura, and a very shallow radian was aroused at the corners of her mouth. This time, it was also very cost-effective. Yixi was relieved to see that ranbai was safe and sound. Seeing the shrinking scene around him, he sighed silently. His Highness''s destructive power is getting stronger and stronger. Do it again. Don''t blow up the plane. "Your Highness, you''d better repair it." Ranbai said she was innocent, and she didn''t want to. "Ah, dark blood, go." With the words dyed white, the dark blood Ling, like a spiritual consciousness, automatically decomposed into countless blood colored light spots, shrouded within ten miles. In an instant, everything around was full of vitality, and the previous withering could not be seen anywhere. Yixi was amazed. His Highness''s strength was gradually restored. Thinking of the strength of his Highness''s demons, Yixi couldn''t help mourning for those people for a second. Chapter 73 "Your Highness --" Yixi looked at dyed white, and the dyed white figure was reflected in the pupil, and smiled pleasantly. Ranbai raised her eyebrows, and the corners of her mouth provoked a bad smile and joked, "Think?" Yixi nodded wildly for fear that he would not ask again the next second. "Uh huh." Ran Bai directly turns the aura around into a ball and throws it to Yi Xi, "Come out again. If you''re still so weak, you don''t have to see me." Yixi flattered and rubbed the dyed white corners of his clothes and vowed, "Don''t worry, your highness, I won''t have such spicy chicken." Ranbai ignored Yi Xi and went out directly. Yixi returns directly to the system space to prepare for refining. Your Highness''s aura is very pure. After refining, your strength will increase greatly. As for why not use your Highness''s own aura? Hehe Da, no one can control this world except your highness. If you want to be scared, you can use it. Ranbai looks at Lu Li, who is addicted to the dreamland. His eyes are full of indifference. He waves and directly withdraws from the dreamland. Lu Li was stunned when he saw the scene around him. Isn''t he already king? You should sit on the throne. Why are you here? When Lu Li saw ranbai, he was in a trance. This man. Lu Li was shocked. Looking around, there was no resplendent hall, no loyal subordinates, and no delicacies of delicacies. This is -- Dyed the white Buddha''s sleeve and said badly, "Don''t read it. It''s all fake." Lu Li glared, dyed white and shouted angrily: "Stop talking nonsense!" Dyed white: " This sentence, really think of yourself as a king! Ran Bai left directly and left a word, "Don''t forget, this temple did all this. This temple also took away your system." Lu Li spit out some, some crazy, his eyes are godless, and his mouth is talking, "It''s impossible. It''s impossible. I''m the king. I''m the king!" Feng Luo also woke up, a little confused. Where is it? "Is hatred full?" Feng Luo is a little dizzy when he hears dyed white''s words. Is the hatred worth? Shut down the reactive to check the data, "Full!" When ranbai heard the expected answer, she nodded with satisfaction and killed Lu Li directly. Poor Lu Li, still vowing to destroy dyed white, was pierced by a dagger. He asked vaguely, "Host, what are we daring?" Dyed a white smiling face, serious nonsense, "You slept, and now we are doing the task." Sleep? When Feng Luo heard this answer, he thought carefully. He didn''t know anything. That was to sleep. Therefore, the seal with IQ cleared was so fooled. "Host, can we go?" Feng Luo asked, it felt that his data might be a little confused, otherwise it would be confused now. Alien hatred is full and the system is deprived. Well, although it was destroyed by the host. At the thought of sealing off, the energy of such a system was dyed white and extinguished easily. Heartache, heartache is dead. At least keep it for me. As for protecting men? Without outsiders, all the plot will follow the original path, and there is no need for its host to protect it. Ranbai walked slowly, with a brilliant smile at the corners of her mouth, "No hurry, there are still some things." When Feng Luo saw dyed white''s smile, he felt that his family was mainly engaged in business. Every time the host laughs brightly, someone is always unlucky. Fengluo feels that the speed of its host to complete the task is almost flying by rocket. Other task takers will take a lot of time, and it will take several years. It''s home... Well, that''s fast. Feng Luo sighed deeply. Chapter 74 Dyed white has returned to normal, a trace of strange blood pupil is already dark as ink, a white skirt, cloud sleeve poppy, half demon and half fairy. ¡­¡­ She looked at the person in front of her with a white face and no expression, The heart is very speechless. How many times has this been, There are always people without eyes who want to kill this temple. How can they break it? At the beginning, she was still interested in playing with them, but she would get tired of it more times. Ran Bai touched her tender face. Tut Tut, she is still beautiful. I have to say that dyed white looks too deceptive, so how many people die under this appearance. The dagger pierced the heart, dyed white and came out of the forest. I don''t know. Is there anything more fun? Yejin sees ranbai coming out and her eyes flash. Along the way, she kills people, but it''s crisp. If it''s an ordinary person, who are you fooling? He doesn''t believe it at all. Gradually, the number of people coming out is increasing, and their bodies are more or less stained with blood. Dyed white, a white Luo skirt, not a dust, to be eye-catching. Yejin looked at the small number of children and said, "Congratulations, you passed the examination. From now on, you are members of purgatory camp. Becoming an excellent killer is your only way to live." The living children listened numbly to Ye Jin''s words. In order to live, they abandoned their relatives and friends. Destroyed the conscience of the heart. Night Jin looked at their absent-minded appearance and shook her head slightly. These people were not as good as the last time. The only accident is the child. Ye Jin glanced at her without leaving a trace, and she thought a lot in her eyes. "Dark seven, take them down." A young man in black tensed up when he heard Yejin''s words. Take them down. Ranbai looks at all this and doesn''t move. A flash of appreciation flashed in Yejin''s eyes, "Come with me, girl." Yejin said gently that there was no coldness and strength in front of the children. Only the strong deserve respect! Ranbai nodded gently, the corners of her mouth rose slightly, and followed Yejin to a dark prison. Ranbai looks at everything around her and sets a boundary directly on herself. It''s too dirty. Night Jin saw the expression of ranbai''s dislike and twitched the corners of her mouth. She dared to dislike. Why didn''t she go to heaven? Yejin really doesn''t know that dyed white can really go to heaven. Yejin directly takes dye white to an interrogation room, Inside, there are all kinds of punishment tools. On the shelf, there is a man covered with blood. His body is covered with scars and looks dying. Dyed white eyes do not squint, calmly looking at the face that can''t see clearly. Yejin smiled and said disapprovingly, "There are people who want to escape or fail every year." The implication is that this is their end. Ran Bai frowned and slowly spit out a few words, "No sense of art." Yejin: " He may have gone the wrong way? "What do you think of that girl?" Night Jin was not angry and asked gently. Dyed white said naturally without thinking, "There are scars on the body, which will affect the beauty. Therefore, if you peel off the skin, you can''t see it. Moreover, peel out the internal organs, so that the body will become clean. Make human specimens, so that their beauty will last forever and be appreciated by thousands of people." Yejin''s smiling face: more cruel than him. Yejin originally wanted to beat and dye white, but now Why is this painting style getting more and more biased? I''m not here to discuss with you whether I have a sense of art! Ranbai takes up a dagger, picks up the chin of the person on the shelf, looks at the miserable face and opens his mouth leisurely, "What about people? They always hope to be perfect. Incomplete things will not be liked. Even if they die, they will die perfectly." Chapter 75 Yejin''s face was expressionless. emmmmmm I don''t want to discuss this with you! Yejin feels that if this goes on, his world outlook is in danger. "Girl, everyone has his own point of view. How do you know if they want to do this?" Yejin said with a smile. Ranbai chuckles, with a cold indifference born into the bone marrow, "What does your idea have to do with me?" Night Jin looked at the dye white coming out of the momentum in an instant, and began to think in her heart, whether such a person can be controlled by the purgatory camp? Dye Bai doesn''t consider Ye Jin''s idea. The tip of the knife engraves a poppy on the prisoner. No matter the man''s pain, his tone is careless. "People in this world are always greedy. They desire perfection, but they don''t want to experience pain. I just have absolute strength. Therefore, his life and death are between talking and laughing." Night Jin has inexplicable excitement in her heart. Is this the strong? Don''t care about anything! Yejin smiled hypocritical, "Girl, good opinion." Dyed Bai glanced at Yejin and said simply, "Don''t pretend. I''m bored." Yejin: " Girl, can you not be so direct? "Girl, let''s go." Night Jin made a gesture of invitation, and there was no hypocritical smile on her face. Night Jin looked at the figure dyed white, with a cold light in her eyes. This person did not appear on the previous list, that is, she came in by herself. Saying this is just a suitable starting point for sealing off. In the hall, the bloody darkness of the no longer dark prison looked magnificent. "Brother, what are you doing?" Dyed white blinked innocently and asked with a smile. Night Jin looks at ranbai''s innocent look and drops blood in her heart. Looking at a pure and harmless appearance, it''s actually darker than anyone. It''s hard to fool! For half an hour, I couldn''t get around the right way! "Girl, you say." Night Jin has a cautious look in her eyes. This person completely controls the initiative in this conversation. Whatever he said was beyond his expectation. Ran Baimei''s eyes are picturesque, and peach blossom''s eyes are as bright as stars. She smiled at Yejin and said carelessly, "I have nothing to say?" Night Jin saw dyed white face and lost her mind for a moment. A stunning look flashed in her eyes, fleeting. Yejin knows very well that this girl is poisonous and can''t be touched. It seems harmless, but in fact, the cold and thin in the bones can never be changed. Yejin meditates for a moment. Once she speaks, her interests will be much less. However, she is expected to speak This, Yejin looked at ranbai''s innocent and confused appearance and drew corners of her mouth. Forget it, let him say it. "The purgatory camp can give you everything you can, as long as you give the same benefits to the purgatory camp." Ran Bai smiled and said it doesn''t matter, "You think I can''t get out alone." Night Jin frowned. How did he answer this question. In fact, he thought that no matter how strong he was, he could not escape from the purgatory camp. After all, so many people in purgatory camp are not vegetarian. However, looking at ranbai''s indifferent appearance, his heart wavered again. "Well, it depends on what you think, girl?" Dye Bai takes it lightly and presses Ye Jin with an unstoppable momentum. "Remember, this killer, code named poppy." Night Jin tried to resist her desire to surrender, snorted and swallowed the blood from her throat. "I see." Dyed white''s mouth aroused a bad smile, and her eyes were cold and thin, "Live well." Night Jin heard ranbai''s words, tried to resist the concussion of her internal organs and reluctantly said. Deliberately bite, must have two words. "Poppy girl, don''t worry, I will live well." Chapter 76 Dyed white shrugged and said badly, "It''s always good to be careful. Maybe you''ll hang up one day." Yejin: " You''re here to curse me. Yejin just wants to ha ha now. Ranbai sees Yejin''s disapproval, and a trace of banter flashes in her eyes. She''s a kind reminder? Since you don''t care, forget it. Dyed white disappeared directly into the hall. The shock in Tu LiuYe Jin''s eyes. Feng Luo asked puzzled, "Host, why do you want to be a killer here?" "Boring." Dyed white said quietly. Seal off: "..." His family is very capricious. "Host, why do you say Yejin is dying?" "There is in the plot." Seal off:-_-|| It felt a deep mockery from its host. "Brain is a good thing. You should need it." Dyed white''s eyes are full of bad, and she is so angry that she doesn''t pay for her life. Feng luoleng snorted and proudly ignored ranbai. In system space, Feng Luo looked at his string of data and said to himself, "Do I really have a low IQ?" The plot does show that Ye Jin died because of a mission. Because it was a male n number, I didn''t notice it. ¡­¡­ Drunk Xianju, Restaurants everywhere, It seems to be an ordinary profitable restaurant. In fact, it was the place where beiyouchen inquired for information. After all, there are many people in the restaurant, and there will always be something. Ranbai sits in a luxurious box on the second floor near the window and looks at the busy world outside the window, with a touch of hostility in her eyes. The more beautiful things are, the more they want to be destroyed. It was boring to stay in the space. When I appeared in the box, I felt something wrong with the white smell, and consciously stayed away. It may feel that it''s not quite right to come out at this time. Ran Bai looked at Feng Luo with a smile and asked jokingly, "I found my brain." Seal off: "..." Host, can we skip this question. There was a sudden noise downstairs in Zui Xianju. Ranbai finds out the strong breath of luck, and a brilliant smile is aroused at the corners of her mouth. Beiyouchen came to Zui Xianju with Gu Yunqian, "Xiaoqian, what would you like to eat?" Gu Yunqian blushed under the spoiled eyes of beiyouchen and whispered. "Anything." Beiyouchen saw Gu Yun''s blushing cheeks, and the spoil in her eyes seemed to drown Gu Yun. But deep in the eyes, the deep-seated hatred can not be ignored. Xiao Er looked at Gu Yunqian in embarrassment and didn''t know what to do. There was no room in the box. The last one was selected by the little girl just now. How is it possible for the six princesses to sit on the first floor? Who dares! However, the little girl just now was dressed in extraordinary clothes, and he was shocked by her noble spirit. "Princess, this..." Gu Yun frowned and said unhappily, "Just say what you want to say." The waiter felt bitter in his heart, lamented his bad luck today, and said carefully "This box is gone." Gu Yun''s face was cold. Brother Chen wanted to take her to dinner. This was the place she specially recommended to brother Chen. Now tell her there''s no box. Isn''t that hitting her in the face? "How can there be none!" The waiter said yes, "It''s true. The last one was booked by a young lady just now." There was a faint light in beiyouchen''s eyes, and he gently and spoiled Gu Yun, "It doesn''t matter. Let''s go somewhere else." Gu Yunqian heard beiyouchen''s words and made up his mind to eat here. How can I lose face in front of brother Chen? Innocent Gu Yunqian will not know that this restaurant was originally opened by beiyouchen. A small box, of course. Chapter 77 "Brother Chen, let''s go and talk to the young lady. She will agree to change her seat." Gu Yun said to the North Youchen in a coquettish way. Beiyouchen looked at Gu Yunqian with a gentle smile, "It''s up to you." Gu Yunqian heard beiyouchen and walked happily to the dyed white box. Beiyouchen looked at Gu Yunqian''s back and flashed a chill in his eyes. Most of the people in the box were not simple people. Naturally, someone was willing to provoke him, and he was naturally willing to accompany him. Thinking of the blood cut by the general''s house, beiyouchen''s eyes were full of hostility, ignoring a trace of softness in his eyes when he saw Gu Yunqian. Gu Yunqian ordered his servant to push the door open. When ranbai sees the door being pushed open, Chunliang smiles. Tut Tut, there are always some annoying things to appear in front of her. When Feng Luo sees the expression dyed white, he has no bottom in his heart. His host won''t kill the man. Seal off malicious thoughts. Gu Yunqian came in and saw the delicate face of dyed white. She couldn''t help but flash amazing in her eyes. He was stunned. Come back. My ears were a little red. I was stunned to see a woman. Ran Bai tilted her head and asked in confusion, "What can I do for you, sister?" Seeing ranbai Chunliang''s face, Gu Yunqian smiled awkwardly. She, a little can''t bear to change boxes with such a lovely little girl. But thinking that brother Chen was still around, Gu Yunqian said awkwardly, "This palace is the sixth Princess of China. I want to change a box with you." It seems that something is wrong, Gu Yunqian said again, "I''ll make it up to you." Dyed white looked at Gu Yunqian with a smile. She was so cute that she really wanted to see the depravity. "Of course. There is no need for compensation." Gu Yunqian was embarrassed to see that ranbai was so talkative, and then said, "You can ask me if you have any questions." Ranbai nodded with a smile and saw beiyouchen standing outside the box, with a faint light in her eyes. "Brother Chen, we can come in." Gu Yunqian pulled beiyouchen into the box and said, "Brother Chen, this is..." Unable to say her name, Gu Yun smiled and asked, "Girl, I don''t know your last name?" Beiyouchen looked at the gorgeous dyed white clothes, and a pity crossed his eyes, Just a half child, what can you remember? Ranbai picks her eyebrows and smiles and says, "Sister, we''ll meet again." Gu Yunqian was puzzled when she heard ranbai''s words. She just wanted to ask, but she saw that ranbai was leaving. Out of etiquette, she didn''t ask more. "Bye, sister." Ranbai waved to Gu Yunqian and walked down the stairs easily. bye. Ranbai''s mouth makes a strange smile. I''m looking forward to seeing you again. The waiter was relieved to see that ranbai didn''t mind walking down the stairs. As long as there is no dispute. Neither side can provoke. It will be his own misfortune. Feng Luo knew what Xiao Er thought and disdained to curl his lips. Cut, its host is like this all the time. If you can see your anger Seal off the brain and make up the appearance of dyeing white and blackening. The cat hair all over the body stands up. The imagination is too terrible! "Girl, look at the cost?" The waiter asked tentatively. Dyed white: " Suddenly a little flustered. Feng Luo looked at ranbai and suddenly thought that his host wouldn''t have no money, right? On second thought, it seems that... Indeed. Fengluo suddenly gloated. Laugh up. Hahaha, I''m finally going to see the host embarrassed! When ranbai sees Feng Luo''s twisted body, she picks her eyebrows and opens her lips, "So, isn''t it stupid?" Seal off: "..." Where is it stupid? It''s the first system in the history of smart, lovely, powerful and handsome! Chapter 78 Soon, the seal will be painful to drop blood. "Don''t you have points?" When Feng Luo heard ranbai''s words, he suddenly had a bad hunch in his heart. But, cheat the host... Ha ha, forget it. "Yes, there are some points." "Then exchange your points for some money." Dyed white said faintly. Seal off the whole person. Oh, no, the whole cat is frozen. Integral, what is integral? It''s the most important thing in the system space. It''s a pit to exchange it for money! "Host, actually..." Before Feng Luo finished, he saw ranbai''s deep eyes, Decisive advice. You can earn more points without points, and your life is gone Ranbai takes out the gold she bought with points and throws it at the waiter. The waiter looked at the glittering gold in his hand and swallowed his mouth. God, how much does it cost. "Girl, this change..." Ran Bai blinked and said directly, "Keep the change." Then he left. Leaving the waiter in place, he looked at the gold in his hand. Feng Luo looks at dye white with eyes that hate iron but don''t become steel. God, how can its host be such a loser! Ran Baiyin said with pity, "Do you need your eyes?" When Feng Luo heard ranbai''s words, he resolutely shrank in ranbai''s arms and dared not look up. The system without eyes, sealed off and imagined their own image. No, absolutely not. How can I be so ugly! We should make a good system of knowing current affairs. Ranbai grew up in the blood clan. The cost of food and clothing is excellent. Who knows about money? Chu Hao watched ranbai leave Zui Xianju with great interest and smiled in a low voice, "Interesting." I didn''t expect to meet this girl here. It''s good. He doesn''t have to bother to find it. Dyed white naturally felt a look falling on her. However, she disdained to pay attention. ¡­¡­ King Yi''s residence, King Yi, the most beloved son in the holy world today. However, the king of Yi was weak and ill since he was a child, and could not withstand strong winds and heavy rain. It''s also out of the throne. Everyone is sorry. Maybe God gave you a good thing and will take back another good thing. At this time, ranbai leans in front of King Yi''s house. At the door, the two stone lions looked majestic, and the vermilion gate was closed. It looks great. Ranbai holds Feng Luo in her arms and looks at Prince Yi''s residence. There is a dark awn in the bottom of her eyes. The next moment, flash directly into the back garden of King Yi''s house. If someone is in the flower, he will shout, monster! Unfortunately, no one will see this scene. In the back garden, there are hundreds of flowers in various shapes. It looks peaceful. There is a pavilion in the center. There is a man in the pavilion. He wears white clothes better than snow. Looking at his back, he only feels gorgeous. It suddenly reminds people of, Strangers are like jade, and the childe is unparalleled in the world. The dark guards around saw the sudden emergence of ranbai and stared at ranbai''s every move with vigilance. Ran Baihao doesn''t care and walks leisurely to Gu Yi. Gu Yi looked up slightly and saw the dyed white coming slowly. The girl was dressed in white, with poppies in her sleeves, 3000 green silk floating, picturesque eyebrows and eyes, and a pair of peach blossoms with indifference and ruthlessness overlooking the world. The corners of the lips bend with a smile like radian, and the dignity in the bones can''t be wiped off. Gu Yi felt as if he couldn''t move. His whole body was stiff and his heart was beating. I don''t know what to do? Ruthlessly dressed in black, he stood beside Gu Yi and looked at ran Bai warily. "Step back." Gu Yi whispered. "Master." Ruthlessly frowning, in case of dyeing white. Gu Yi coughed and spit out a mouthful of blood when he saw that he was ruthless and disobedient. Ruthless is also flustered. Leave quickly and say with worry, "Yes, my subordinates." Chapter 79 Ranbai sits down casually, holding Feng Luo in her arms. Looking at Gu Yi''s pale face, there was a faint light in his eyes. I don''t know why. Gu Yi believes that ranbai won''t hurt him. I don''t know where this trust comes from. But he has always been a man of his heart. Looking at ranbai''s indifferent expression, Gu Yi always doesn''t want him to see his embarrassed appearance. "Girl, what''s the matter when you visit King Yi''s house?" When ranbai saw Gu Yi''s words, he smiled casually and said carelessly, "I can cure you." Gu Yi''s pupils contracted and calmed down at will. Countless people have told him this sentence. The results are not satisfactory. Over time, he was calm. There was no hope at all. It didn''t matter to experience despair? Ranbai looks at Gu Yi''s disbelief and doesn''t speak. His trust has nothing to do with her. All she knows is that saving him is useful! "Did the girl come to treat me?" Seeing his eyes as white and black as ink, Gu Yi suddenly believed that she could cure him. I don''t know where this feeling comes from, but he doesn''t want to disappoint her. "No." Dyed white said directly without any concealment. Gu Yi''s eyes flashed a touch of loss. It turned out that he didn''t come for him alone. That''s right. How can such a woman''s identity be simple? "Will the girl live here?" Gu Yi asked nervously. He didn''t know what he was nervous about. Was he afraid of being rejected? "Yes." Dye white and answer, whatever. Gu Yi had a surprise in his eyes and a pleasant voice, "I''ll have someone prepare it for you." Ranbai looks at Gu Yi''s happy expression, drops her eyes and hides the confusion in her eyes. Why? Want to be happy? "Girl, I don''t know your name?" Gu Yi asks carefully for fear that ranbai will be unhappy. "Dyed white." Dyed white red lips gently open and spit out his name. "Dye white, dye white." Gu Yi muttered these two words to himself, with lingering in his voice. Like reading the name of a loved one. "Ruthless, arrange for Miss Bai to the Fei moon Pavilion." Heartlessly, I was shocked and unbelievable when I heard Gu Yi''s words Others don''t know, but he knows. The Fei moon Pavilion is the residence of the future Princess. The Lord arranged for Miss Bai to live there Looking at ran Bai mercilessly and strangely, he hasn''t found out the identity of this person, and it''s too small Looking at ran Baijiao''s small and exquisite body, he mercilessly twitched the corners of his mouth. Is his prince good at this mouth? "Ruthless." Gu Yi opened his mouth coldly and felt the pressure in his voice. When Gu Yi''s words were heard, he immediately said, "Don''t worry, master. I''ll take Miss Bai now." Ran Bai looks at her ruthless and strange face and looks away at Gu Yi. Gu Yi feels guilty when he is dyed white and asks, "What else can I do for you, Miss White?" Ranbai directly ignores Gu Yiming''s guilty look and gets up to leave. "Nothing, lead the way." When Gu Yi heard ranbai''s indifferent tone, he was relieved and disappointed. Make complaints about Wang''s change unpredictably. Master, it''s impossible for you to catch up with the princess. Feng Luo nestled in ranbai''s arms and checked Gu Yi''s favor. As soon as Gu Yi looked like that, he knew that he must like his host. At the moment of seeing the favor, Feng Luo was so excited that he jumped out of ranbai''s arms. Oh, my God, 100£¡ Until death! How is it possible, Mingming, to meet once? I am immersed in an incredible world. Is the charm of its host invincible? Gu Yi sees the seal in ranbai''s arms, and his eyes are jealous. He also wants to be with her. Feng Luo felt Gu Yi''s jealous eyes and really wanted to speak directly to save him, "Boy, the man you fall in love with is sick and paranoid. No." Of course, you can only think about it in your heart. I dare not say it Otherwise, it will be difficult for Tongsheng to meet it! Chapter 80 Gu Yi is a little dejected when he sees ranbai leaving. There is even injustice in his eyes. Why ignore him? What''s wrong with him? When ranbai sees Fei Yue Pavilion, his eyes flash with satisfaction. Well, it''s not bad. "Girl, this is the Fei moon Pavilion." Dyed white nodded, "You go down first." Walking into the Fei moon Pavilion, it looks luxurious but elegant. There is a sense of immortality. At the first sight of ranbai, Gu Yi feels that Feiyue Pavilion will suit her. ¡­¡­ Ranbai looks around the whole Yi palace with his mental strength and stops at a certain point. Study. Mental sweep, Ranbai''s mouth made a smile and disappeared into the Feiyue Pavilion. "Little girl, you can''t enter the study." The dark guard in front of the door was stunned when he saw the dyed white. When did my family have a petite and lovely girl. Of course, dark guards don''t think deeply. As for what broke into the palace. The dark guard decided that it was impossible. What could an assassin appear in front of them? And a little girl. Dye Bai blinked and hugged the cat in her arms with a mist in her eyes. Said pitifully, "But I have something." Seeing ranbai''s grievance, dark guard wants to let ranbai in directly. However, it is impossible without the command of the Lord. "Little girl, you have to find Yi Wang." Dark Wei said helplessly. Ran Bai bit her lips, lowered her head, and hid the gloom in her eyes. A gloomy voice sounded, "What if I''m going in?" Dark Wei suddenly felt a gloomy killing intention, which directly locked him and let the blood flow back all over his body. Dyed white''s mouth aroused a bad smile, and a voice full of demagoguery sounded, "Sleep, sleep, you don''t know anything." Dark Wei felt his eyelids getting heavier and heavier and fainted directly to the ground. As for those dark guards in the dark, ha ha, they have long been stunned by dye white. Ran Bai broke into the study. Looking at everything around, Well, it''s a desk. It''s neatly arranged. A bookshelf stands on the left, full of books. Very concise. Ran Bai Xiaoxiao, if he is really a waste Lord, how can there be these things and those dark guards? And the living Tao is now. Qingsheng strolled in the study, dyed white, narrowed his eyes, and directly pushed the center of the wall behind a portrait inward. Sure enough, a dark room opened. The dark room is inlaid with night pearls. It looks very luxurious. When Feng Luo saw something in the center, his eyes were straight and wanted to rush directly. But without waiting for it to take a step, a concealed weapon fell directly at the seal. Ran Bai scoops Feng Luo into her arms and waves away the concealed weapon. Her eyes look like a smile, but it''s even colder, "Come on, huh?" When Feng Luo heard ranbai''s words, he wilted in his arms. He didn''t know that it was so dangerous here. Seeing the host walk past unharmed, Seal off: calm down, the host is how powerful. Every step of dyeing white is just right. Go straight to the center. A bead stood in the air, emitting a dark light, and a suffocating sense of oppression rolled over. "Go back." Fengluo heard the words dyed white and obediently returned to the system space. It doesn''t want to be cannon fodder. Dyed white silk was not affected by coercion, and dark blood silk hit the blood soul bead directly. Snow soul beads feel the familiar breath and fly obediently to ranbai, even on ranbai. Ranbai hides sideways and spits out a word, "Dirty." Blood soul bead: " Your highness, it''s heartbreaking. The blood soul bead seemed to be wronged, and the voice of complaint sounded in ranbai''s mind, "Your Highness, no one has touched me." Ran Bai straightened his clothes and robes and said with a faint look, "Go back and wash it." Blood soul bead: " His Highness''s obsession with cleanliness has lasted for thousands of years. Chapter 81 Ran Bai goes out of the study, looks at the unconscious dark Wei and leaves a word, "Dark blood, everyone wakes up, no memory" When dark blood Ling heard the words dyed white, she turned into thousands of blood colored light spots and scattered around. Fei Yue Pavilion, "Your Highness!" The blood soul beads happily fell down on the dyed white body. Ran Bai threw the blood soul bead away slowly, and Liang Bo looked at the blood soul bead with both eyes, "Blood soul, why have you become beads again." The blood soul stiffened and interrupted, "Your Highness, do you know I miss you all the time?" Ran Bai looked at the blood soul with a smile, which aroused a bad smile, "Are you sure not to say?" Hearing ranbai''s rhetorical tone, the blood soul vowed that if he didn''t say it, his highness would definitely torture him in 108 ways. "Hey, I still lost all my spiritual power that time. I can''t support the human form." When ranbai heard the words of the blood soul, a faint light flashed in his eyes and said casually, "What about now? Why are you here?" The blood soul coughed and pretended to be mysterious, "Well, it''s a long story." Ranbai looks at the blood soul with a smile, and the smile from the bottom of her eyes is reflected in the blood soul''s eyes, "Well, in fact, I lost my spiritual power, fell on the lower plane, and was stored here by a person." The blood soul counseled directly and spoke very quickly and concisely. Thinking of the nature of being addicted to white cleanliness, the blood soul immediately filled it up, "But no one is qualified to touch me." The implication is that he is so clean that no one has touched him. "Yes." Ran Bai replied softly and ignored the blood soul. The blood spirit floated in the house, Your highness without that person is like locking himself in a closed world and not allowing anyone to approach. Since he was jealous that the man could be with his highness, but at this time, he also hoped that the man could appear. But now your highness is sealed with memory. I don''t know when he can wake up. Note: this person is the man. Appears after three planes. ¡­¡­ "Girl, it''s time for dinner." Ruthless knocked on the door and whispered. This is the future Princess of Prince Yi''s residence. He can''t offend. "I know." Dye white tone, lazy should arrive. When the blood soul heard the sound outside the door, it directly turned into a drop of blood and printed it on the dyed white arm, leaving a drop of blood mark. Ranbai looked at the blood drop mark on her arm and raised a very light radian at the corners of her mouth. She said it in a voice that even the blood soul could not hear. There was a faint smile in her voice, "Well, it''s still so stupid. I don''t know how to be better to myself." At the moment of going out, the smile on ran Bai''s face instantly disappeared and became the pure and harmless smile in the past. Ruthlessly see dyed white, respectfully said, "White girl, please follow me." Ranbai walks in front of the ruthless and comes to a fresh bamboo forest. When Gu Yi saw ranbai coming, a surprise flashed in his eyes and a pleasure in his voice, "Here you are." Ranbai sits opposite Gu Yi, raises her eyes and whispers, "Your illness will be cured tonight." She saw at a glance that Gu Yi was not born, but a poison brought from her mother''s womb. In the moonlight essence, the solution is more convenient. When Gu Yi heard ran Bai''s words, his pale face suddenly floated out two groups of blushes and hesitated, "Isn''t that good?" Ranbai gives Gu Yi a strange look. Where does this man want to go. "Whatever." Dyed white said faintly. Gu Yi smiled foolishly, "OK." Dyed white: " Ha ha, this is a psychosis! Fantasy. Ruthlessly looking at his prince''s crazy look, he secretly wiped his face. Lord, at least pay attention to the image in front of the future Princess and restrain your look of a fool. My subordinates can''t see it anymore. How the princess likes you. Chapter 82 At the dinner table, All kinds of meals are placed on the table and look very appetizing. Dyed white: " It''s really all kinds. What do you want to do with so many? Gu Yi looked at ran Bai and coughed a few times, "I don''t know what you like to eat, Miss Bai, so I asked the people in the dining room to cook it according to various tastes." Dyed white corners of her mouth evoke a sweet smile, "It doesn''t matter. I''m not picky about food." Blood soul: " Your highness, why don''t you feel guilty? At the beginning, in order to make your highness eat a delicious meal, they worked hard with 72 brain cells, and finally developed a good skill. Hey, in that process, their hard history. Looking back now, the blood soul is still a little unbelievable. Embarrassed, too embarrassed! "Oh, a banquet will be held in a few days. Will Miss Bai attend?" Gu Yi asked expectantly. In fact, he wanted Miss Bai to go with him. When ranbai heard the word "Banquet", she hooked her lips. Of course. If you don''t, what''s the matter? "Of course, but you don''t have to worry about it." When Gu Yi heard ranbai''s words, a smile came up at the corners of his mouth. "I see." Ruthlessly looking at his own prince, he has said that he is not surprised. ¡­¡­ In the palace, Gu Yunying, the fifth princess, lay down on the table and said to her little maid in boredom, "You say, what is brother Sanhuang doing now?" Hearing Gu Yunying''s words, Lingyu flattered and said, "The third prince may be thinking of the princess now?" Gu Yunying heard this and stared at Lingyu, but she looked shy and timid. She didn''t see any anger. "What are you talking about?" "Princess, what the maid said is true." Lingyu''s flattering sophistry. Gu Yunying tilted her mouth and thought of the cold look of brother Sanhuang, but her heart jumped. In fact, she likes this brother very much. She is different from others. But if you insist, you can''t say anything. "Lingyu, this palace is going to King Yi''s house!" Gu Yunying decided as soon as she patted the table. She was going to find brother Sanhuang in King Yi''s house. "Yes, I''ll prepare it now." Lingyu saluted and hid the smile from the corners of her mouth. Gu Yunying sat in the carriage and was inexplicably excited when she thought of Gu Yi''s indifferent and weak appearance. When the guard saw the arrival of the fifth princess, he quickly opened the door. Gu Yunying walked into the palace, saw ruthlessness, brightened her eyes and said loudly, "Heartless!" Seeing Gu Yunying''s arrival mercilessly, a trace of impatience flashed in her eyes. The five princesses will come to King Yi''s house if they seem to be all right. What''s in her mind? Doesn''t he know? Just come. But I think I''m very special. I think I''m completely as a hostess. I''m unruly and willful! In the past, I didn''t care if there was no princess. Now, the prince hasn''t caught up with the princess, and the five princesses have made trouble again. "Five princesses." Ruthless and impatient, he greeted with a smile. Gu Yunying snorted coldly. If she didn''t know where the imperial brother was now, would she ask him? What she drags with herself every day? Yes, she must repair him well by brother Huang. See if he dare to be arrogant in front of him in the future! "The palace asks you, where is the imperial brother now?" Said ruthlessly and lightly, "The Lord is in the study now. No one is allowed to enter." Gu Yunying said proudly with anger in her eyes, "Ruthless! Every time the princess comes, you say that brother Huang is in the study. What new are you doing?" Ruthlessly frowned and said in a cold voice, "The Lord is really in the study now. He has ordered no one to enter. It''s not up to his subordinates to disturb the Lord." Gu Yunying smiled sarcastically, showing her unruly nature, "The princess wants to go in. When she comes to the palace, she wants to see what the emperor is doing!" Chapter 83 Ruthlessly, take a deep breath and suppress a violent mood that wants to throw Gu Yunying out, "Princess, no one is allowed to enter the study without the king''s word!" Gu Yunying stamped her feet and said angrily, "This palace is going in. Get out of the way!" Frown mercilessly, emphasize again, "Princess, the prince is really in the study." Gu Yunying didn''t believe it and directly wanted to rush over. Every time she came over, she said that the imperial brother was in the study or not in the palace. Oh, it''s not like asking the princess to go to the Royal brother. When I see brother Huang, I want you to look good! Gu Yi heard the noise outside the door and a cold light flashed in his eyes. No one can enter King Yi''s mansion. "What''s up?" Gu Yi goes out of the study, looks at Gu Yunying who is about to rush in, and says coldly. Gu Yunying didn''t expect that Gu Yi was really in the study and smiled awkwardly. Coquettish said, did not mention the previous things. "Brother Huang, I miss you." Gu Yi said calmly as if he hadn''t heard Gu Yunying''s words, "What happened just now?" Ruthless hugs her fist and wants to speak. Gu Yunying directly grabs in front of ruthless words, "Nothing, just something I said to ruthlessness." Gu Yunying secretly stared ruthlessly and with a warning, she was not allowed to say anything. Ruthlessly, it seemed that she didn''t see Gu Yunying''s face and said freely, "Before, the five princesses thought their subordinates were lying to her. The LORD was not in the study, so they wanted to break in." Gu Yunying couldn''t see the extreme when she heard the cruel words. He scolded in his heart. He''s really a Cheap slave. He doesn''t understand human feelings at all. Gu Yi looks at Gu Yunying and seems to have no fluctuation, "What do you say?" Gu Yunying walks into Gu Yi and wants to shake Gu Yi''s arm, Gu Yi sees Gu Yunying approaching and hides without leaving a trace. Gu Yunying''s face stiffened and pretended not to know anything, "Brother Huang, I really want to see you." Gu Yi brushed his sleeve and said, "As a Royal Princess, why are there no rules?" Gu Yunying looked at Gu Yi''s expressionless face and said in a wronged muffled voice, "I see." "Ruthless, send the princess back." Gu Yi ignored Gu Yunying and brushed his sleeve back to the study. "Princess, please." Ruthlessly made a gesture of invitation, said respectfully, unable to see the slightest impatience before. After all, superficial Kung Fu is always passable. Gu Yunying was very angry when she saw her ruthless, lukewarm look. Feeling ruthless is laughing at her in my heart. Oh, it''s just that brother Huang ignored her. How dare a little slave ignore her! "Bold! Dare to deceive the princess!" Hearing Gu Yunying''s angry cry, he knew that he was angry and said calmly, "Ruthless, I don''t know what the princess means. Ruthless doesn''t dare to deceive the princess." Gu Yunying sneered and said stubbornly, "The Palace said you cheated, you cheated, dare to refute!" Ruthlessly looking at Gu Yunying''s undisguised unruly look, she shook her head secretly. How can such a person live in the palace without the protection of the emperor. "Although he is a worthless person, he dare not deceive the princess." Gu Yunying saw the ruthless and hard spoken appearance and ordered directly, "Lingyu, what sin should this slave dare to cheat our palace!" Lingyu saluted and said, "Dare but deceive the royal family, belong to the following criminals, damn it!" Gu Yunying raised her chin to ruthlessness, "How''s it going? Do you hear me?" Ranbai comes out of the study and looks at the scene with interest. When the nearby dark guard saw ranbai''s interested eyes, he immediately said, "This is the five princesses of the imperial dynasty. They are usually unruly and willful, and they will pester the Lord. With the emperor''s favor, everyone didn''t take her." Chapter 84 Dyed white''s mouth aroused a pure smile and said in a confused way, "Isn''t the most favored Princess six?" When dark Wei saw ran Bai ruanmeng''s expression, his heart was almost sprouted and he said it all directly, "The most favored is indeed the six princesses. The five princesses are just a shield, but they have no mind. They don''t know themselves and are complacent." Dyed white pretended to know and smiled sweetly, "So it is." Seeing ranbai''s brilliant smile, dark Wei blushed and thought to himself, Miss Bai is so cute that his master doesn''t know if he can control it? Ruthlessly heard Gu Yunying''s unreasonable appearance and had no fear, "Princess, there is an order from the emperor. Yiwang will deal with the king Yi''s house and others by himself. No one else can interfere." Gu Yunying was speechless when she heard this. She did know this. Now, she can''t even deal with a small dark guard. Gu Yunying snorted coldly and walked away directly, "I want to take a walk in King Yi''s residence. You won''t stop it." Mockery flashed in his ruthless eyes, "My subordinates will not interfere with the princess''s decision." Gu Yunying and Lingyu are walking in the back garden of King Yi''s residence with a grim look. Her face is twisted and gnashing her teeth, "That''s ruthless. Sooner or later, the palace will let him kneel in front of the palace." Lingyu said with a flattering face, "Princess, what is your identity? He is a little slave. How can he compare with you?" Gu Yunying felt better when she heard Lingyu''s flowers. She hummed, "You have a sweet mouth." Lingyu said sincerely and attentively, "Where, or the princess has this capital." Gu Yunying chuckled and lost her anger. "Hey, who is that girl?" "Who knows? Maybe it''s the prince''s new lover." "No, it''s so small." "Oh, we can''t know these things." "Yes, but I think the girl is really gorgeous. When she opens, she must be a city and a country." Not far away, there were two maidservants, chattering. I don''t seem to see Gu Yunying. Hearing this, Gu Yunying narrowed her eyes and walked towards the two maidservants. "What are you talking about?" When the two maidservants saw Gu Yunying, they immediately knelt down in fear, "The maidservant said nothing, nothing." Gu Yunying sneered and said stubbornly, "You''d better make it clear to the palace, otherwise..." When the threat comes out, The two little maidservants looked at each other in embarrassment and finally said, "In fact, a beautiful little girl came to King Yi''s house and lived in..." The maidservant dared not go on, and humbly bowed her head. Gu Yunying heard it and said impatiently, "Where do you live!" "Live in..." Seeing Gu Yunying''s impatient look, the maid blurted out directly, "I live in Feiyue Pavilion." Gu Yunying''s face was gloomy. How could she not know where Fei Yue Pavilion is? It''s the princess''s residence! "All right, you go." Gu Yunying motioned to Lingyu. Lingyu understood in an instant, stuffed a bag of silver into two slaves, smiled and said, "This is from the princess." The two maidservants were ecstatic and nodded hard, "Don''t worry, princess. I know. I didn''t say anything today." Lingyu saw that they knew each other, returned to Gu Yunying and said respectfully, "Princess, let''s go." Gu Yunying glanced at the two kneeling slaves and left arrogantly. She must go to Fei Yue pavilion to see what kind of person she is and let her brother allow her to live here. You know, last time, she accidentally broke into the Feiyue Pavilion and was thrown out without doing anything. She remembered the gloomy face of brother Huang that day. Up to now, I dare not step into the Fei moon Pavilion again. Chapter 85 The two maidservants who were trembling stood up after Gu Yunying left, One of them said contemptuously, "Oh, the five princesses are not fooled by us." Another maid gave her a white look, "All right, I''ve long seen that new Fox flatterer. What do you think you are? You dare to live in the Fei moon Pavilion. Let the princess clean up her this time." The maid snorted coldly and then walked to the opposite discovery. Ranbai leaned lazily on the soft couch and tasted all kinds of desserts specially sent by Gu Yi. The blood soul was worried and said, "Your Highness, you should know that a man is either a traitor or a thief. There is nothing to be courteous." Dyed white smiled badly, "You''re not a man?" Blood soul: " Your Highness''s poisonous tongue has been like a day for thousands of years. "I, your highness, don''t you know what kind of person I have been around for so long?" Ranbai picked up a peach blossom cake and put it into her mouth, saying it solemnly "I never knew." Blood soul: " The blood soul said he had no way. He said in earnest, "Your Highness, I''ve told you so much. You have a noble status and want to call yourself this temple." Ranbai listens to the heavy hearted tone of the blood soul. The corners of her mouth are curved, and her eyebrows are curved. It''s a sincere smile without a bit of falsehood. For a moment, it was gorgeous. He doesn''t know how many times he has said this sentence. Now, he still says it. The blood soul looked at ran Bai and forgot what he wanted to say. Gu Yunying stormed into the Fei moon Pavilion, Because ranbai doesn''t like people guarding the Feiyue Pavilion, there is no one in the Feiyue Pavilion except ranbai. Gu Yunying went in easily. The blood soul felt the strange breath approaching and sank down. The people at the lower level were so annoying that they came at this time! Ran Bai naturally felt the breath of life, hid his smile and said casually, "Go, I''ll take you to play." When the blood soul heard dyed white''s words, he happily went into the mark. Dyed white came and looked at Gu Yunying with heavy makeup. Her first reaction was, Hot eyes! Gu Yunying looked at her white face and jealousy flashed in her eyes. She had never seen such a beautiful person. It looks so good now. What about later? Unexpectedly, he lives in Feiyue Pavilion. Isn''t the emperor also fascinated by the appearance of this fox spirit? Gu Yunying proudly raised her chin and said arrogantly, "I advise you to leave King Yi''s house immediately, otherwise, your nine families will be hard to protect!" Dyed a white smile, Someone wants to kill the nine families in this hall. How can they break it? Hehe, of course, killed her nine families. "Who are you?" Dyed white blinked innocently and asked timidly. Gu Yunying: " Instantly angry, someone in the world doesn''t know who she is? "This palace is the fifth Princess of Tianling country!" Gu Yunying said proudly, waiting for ranbai to kowtow to her and beg her to spare her life. However, after waiting for a long time, she waited for a word that made her vomit blood, "Who is the fifth Princess of Tianling country?" Dyed white asked very "ignorant". It seemed that he was wrong, and then added, "I''ve always heard that there is one of the six most beloved princesses in Tianling. Who are these five princesses? Why have I never heard of them?" Gu Yunying was so angry that her face was congested and flushed. Her originally gorgeous face suddenly became ferocious and distorted, looking like a ghost climbing out of hell. What she hates most is that someone compares her with the bitch Gu Yunqian. When she arrived from childhood, she lived in the shadow of Gu Yunqian. Everyone who saw her said, "Unfortunately, it''s not as good as six princesses." Status, she can''t compare with Gu Yun. She is no better than Gu Yun. In everyone''s eyes, she is still no better than Gu Yun! Chapter 86 Now, someone said to her, I''ve only heard of six princesses. I''ve never heard of five princesses! How upset she is! Lingyu saw Gu Yunying''s frightening appearance and timidly stepped back. Although she usually likes to give Gu Yunying some ideas and see Gu Yunying''s unruly and willful appearance, she hasn''t seen such an image of Gu Yunying. It''s terrible. Gu Yunying noticed Lingyu''s retreat and said coldly with a ferocious face, "Even you disdain the palace, don''t you?" Lingyu saw Gu Yunying angry at her and couldn''t fake a smile when she faced the ghost like face. Lingyu''s legs were trembling slightly and forced out a smile more ugly than crying, "No, no one can match the princess in the hearts of slaves and maidservants." Gu Yunying sneered when she saw Lingyu retreating, "If you think so, why do you step back!" When Lingyu saw Gu Yunying''s appearance, she was even more frightened to cry and cried with a face, "Maidservant, maidservant really doesn''t hate the princess. Heaven and earth can learn from each other." Although Gu Yunying has no brain, she is not a fool. Naturally, she can see Lingyu''s frightened eyes. everybody! Why? Everyone hates her! She can''t compare with Gu Yun! The evil in the heart called Zhang. I don''t know whether the accumulated resentment broke out completely or on impulse, Gu Yunying grabbed Lingyu''s neck directly, and her nails were deeply embedded in Lingyu''s skin. Like crazy, he said in a daze, "What''s wrong with my princess, huh? Why do everyone compare my palace with that bitch? What about you? How can you dislike my palace!" Lingyu almost suffocated, stretched out his hand and tried to take off his hands around his neck, The whole face is blue and congested, However, the strength of crazy people is always extraordinary. Where can Lingyu break away. Moreover, even if Gu Yunying is in trouble, she is also the princess of the royal family. If Lingyu dares to hurt Gu Yunying by mistake, it is definitely the nine families that are waiting for her. Ran Bai directly took out a stool, sat on it, took dessert in one hand and ate it with relish, "Tut Tut, it''s fun. Doesn''t the maid know how to struggle? It''s really useless." Ranbai looked at the good play in front of her very calmly and even excitedly, commented and said with a disgusted face. Blood soul: " Ha ha, this is your Highness''s special hobby. Although... It looks very interesting. I really want to clap my hands. But the blood soul considered his Majesty in front of ranbai and decided not to do so. Ranbai thinks about this and will directly say, "When did you have authority in front of me? Let go." Lingyu tried her best to squeeze out a few words, "Slave, slave... No, No." Gu Yunying seemed to be like a stranger. She couldn''t listen to any words. She pinched Lingyu''s neck and didn''t let go. Lingyu''s feet kicked and stared, leaving bright marks on the ground. In the end, the strength has been much smaller. Ran Bai shook her head and said in a tone of hatred for iron and steel, "It''s resistance. I''m so kind. How can I see someone die in front of me!" Blood soul: " Ha ha, Come on, let him fill in the whitening. At the moment, "If I don''t struggle, how can I be more interesting and boring? How can I watch the play well!" He dares to swear by all his wealth that his highness must think so at this time! With the passage of time, Lingyu gradually stopped struggling. She looked as angry as a hairspring and didn''t know life and death. Ranbai sighed and solved the last piece of peach blossom cake, muttering to herself, "It seems that I still need to do it. How can someone die in front of me? It will insult my kind character." Blood soul: ¡ú_ ¡ú Ranbai''s words in her heart: why don''t you struggle? It doesn''t mean anything at all Chapter 87 Ran Bai walks into them directly and uses the immobilization technique to make them unable to move. Gu Yunying: " Lingyu: " Both of them maintained their movements and did not move. Gu Yunying''s face was still twisted with a smile. Lingyu''s red, blue and purple face looked very scary. Blood soul: inexplicably ashamed (excited) Dyed white smiled, and the corners of her mouth aroused innocent laughter, "Dear ladies and sisters, you can''t die here, or I''ll be in trouble." Gu Yunying: "..." somebody, drag this bitch down! Dare to say that Princess Ben is going to die here. Lingyu: "..." what a little bitch! She didn''t save her when she looked like this. Instead, she fell into a well and fell into stone. Damn it! Ranbai looked at them and said to himself, "You are so kind that you will not embarrass me, a poor little girl who is weak and alone. Thank you very much." Dyed a white face and looked at them "moved". Gu Yunying: be bold and make trouble for the people. My princess will kill you! Ranbai looks at them and says, "If you don''t say it, I''ll take it as if you agree. In that case, how can I get you out?" Ran Bai blinked, looked at the two people entangled together with a worried look on their faces, and said several methods in distress, "Throw it out? No, you''re so heavy. Kick it out? No, my feet will swell. "Throw it out?" Dyeing white seems to think of a good way. Her eyes are bright, like wiping honey. Looking at Gu Yunying and Lingyu excitedly, I looked forward to this method, "What do you think? I feel good." Gu Yunying instinctively felt that this was not a good way when she heard the dyed white flowers. She could understand the two things she said before, but, Xie planer, what the hell? It''s not good to listen. Gu Yunying wants to shake her head, but finds that she can''t get anything. Ranbai has been scolded thousands of times in my heart. I don''t know what magic this girl has, but she can''t let them move. When she returns, she must tell her father to torture him. Gu Yunying was gnashing her teeth at ranbai and swore. Ran Bai smiled like a silver bell, but it seemed a little gloomy, "Sister, did you agree?" Gu Yunying was thrilled when she heard the laughter. On the other side is ruthless. I was a little flustered when I found that I couldn''t find the five princesses. Later, I heard that a little maid, Shuo, and the fifth princess went to the Fei moon Pavilion. When Gu Yunying was in a panic, she went to Feiyue Pavilion. Isn''t that Miss Bai''s residence? What does Gu Yunying want to do? Why don''t you know? It''s just those jealous dirty thoughts. Ruthlessly rush into the study. What if something happens to Miss Bai? They can''t afford it at all. In the future, the princess will have an accident in her palace. The master doesn''t know what he will do. He didn''t think how powerful dyeing White was. He looked eight or nine years old and innocent. How could he fight back in front of the five princesses? He just thought the Lord liked her when he could stay in the palace. As for treatment, he can''t do it at all. Besides, what if the five princesses say something wrong with Miss Bai, which leads to Miss Bai''s disgust with the master and many misunderstandings! Gu Yi frowned when he saw that ruthlessness rushed into the study. Ruthlessness is not such a flustered person. Of course, he didn''t know that the next second, he would be more flustered than ruthlessness. "Master, the five princesses have gone to the Fei moon Pavilion." Ruthlessly and quickly said an important sentence. Chapter 88 Gu Yi shrinks when he hears the heartless words and feels suffocated, The only thing in his mind now is that something will happen to dyed white. Ruthlessly and stunned, he watched the master disappear in the study like a remnant. Shocked, He didn''t know that Miss Bai had such a position in the Lord''s heart. Previous doctors have said that the master''s body should try not to use force, which will hurt the body. However, now, the master went directly to Fei Yue Pavilion for an inaccurate news and didn''t even hear him say everything. Ruthless, I have to rethink how important ranbai is in the heart of the Lord. However, this is not the time to think about this. He has to follow the master and can''t let the master and Miss Bai have an accident. Ranbai is playing with a dagger in her hand, smiling at Gu Yunying and Lingyu, thinking about whispering, "Where to start?" When Gu Yunying and Lingyu heard ranbai''s words, they all had a bad feeling that something was going to happen. At this time, they have not had those thoughts for a long time. The only thing they want is how to move themselves. Dyed white felt a familiar breath and a pity crossed her eyes. The next second, ran Bai directly drops the dagger in his hand and shrinks in the corner with fear in his eyes. Gu Yunying and Lingyu wondered what happened to this man when they saw such a scene? Soon they found out that they could move! Gu Yunying was overjoyed and loosened her hand holding Lingyu''s neck. His body is stiff because he has been unable to move. At the moment, Gu Yunying doesn''t want to take care of Lingyu. What she wants to focus on now is dyeing white! Gu Yunying picked up the dagger that fell to the ground, and the corners of her mouth started to smile. She wanted to dye white step by step. He said proudly as he walked, "Aren''t you going to unravel the palace? Why don''t you dare now, huh?" When ranbai hears Gu Yunying''s words, she lowers her head and hides the gloom in her eyes. In Gu Yunying''s opinion, ranbai lowered her head because of fear and shame. Gu Yunying was very happy for a time. She was arrogant in front of her just now. Now she has become like this. Ha ha, it''s all retribution! Gu Yunying walks into ranbai and looks at ranbai''s lovely face with deep jealousy in her eyes, It was because of these two eyes that she stayed in the Fei Yue Pavilion. Now, she has destroyed this face, and the emperor will never like this man again. Gu Yunying was filled with such thoughts at this time, completely forgetting how ranbai just made her immobile. In her opinion, ranbai can stay in the palace because of that face. The imperial brother just likes ranbai''s face. As long as she destroys this face, brother Huang won''t like this man. Anyone with some brains would not do so. If Gu Yunying was sober enough now, she wouldn''t want to scratch her white face so blatantly. After all, a woman was scratched in King Yi''s house. It was so unobstructed that it would be spread out anyway. In the end, she ended up in the heart of the most poisonous woman. Even if Gu Yunying wants to do it, she will secretly recruit people to clean up or be unruly in the name of the princess. However, Gu Yunying has been excited by the previous events, and now she is annoyed by dyeing for nothing. How can she compare these. The only thing she wanted now was to ruin her ugly face. One side of Lingyu breathed a sigh of relief, fell to the ground and patted her chest with lingering fear. Fortunately, she is still alive, otherwise, she really doesn''t know what to do! She can''t fight the princess yet, but she has to be strangled by the princess. Fortunately, now, still alive. Chapter 89 Lingyu''s eyes looked at Gu Yunying not far away with resentment, but she didn''t dare to express her anger. She was a princess. She was just a small maid, and there was no comparability at all Her life and death were decided by one word. What could she do? But if so, she is really unwilling. Just now, she almost died! Lingyu naturally knows what will happen if she destroys her dyed white face. But why did she stop it? At that time, she can''t help it. The princess''s decision can''t be organized by a small slave. Can''t she? Besides, there are traces on the neck. Lingyu touched the bright red mark on her neck and crossed hate in her eyes. Gu Yunying twisted her face and smiled at the frightened dye white. Of course, she didn''t notice the bad of dyeing white fundus. Blood soul: I saw the highness of a playwright''s upper body. How can I break it? Online, very urgent. Gu Yi rushed into the Fei moon Pavilion and was suffocated when he saw this scene. He rushed directly and waved Gu Yunying to the ground. Gu Yunying only felt a burst of suction and fell to the ground. She looked at the man who threw her to the ground with a gloomy face. Damn it, who dares to stop the palace. Gu Yunying was stunned when she saw Gu Yi. Brother Huang? Why is brother Huang here? Gu Yi looked at ranbai''s frightened look and felt a tingle in his heart. Want to pick up dyed white, but was dyed white without leaving a trace of hiding in the past. Ran Bai tilted her head, looked at Gu Yi with peach eyes, and said softly, "What do you want to do?" Gu Yi heard ranbai''s words and said without hesitation, "Whatever you want." He doesn''t care. If he hurts ranbai, he will deal with it anyway. Ranbai shrugged and said innocently, "I can''t interfere in the affairs of the palace. In that case, let it go." Gu Yi was shocked when he heard ranbai''s words. He thought ranbai would target Gu Yunying. After all, Gu Yunying did this to her. As for dyeing white, how could she let Gu Yunying go so easily? Gu Yunying looks at Gu Yi in fear, pulls up Gu Yi''s sleeve and defends, "Brother Huang, I didn''t do anything. I really didn''t do anything." Gu Yi threw away Gu Yunying and said coldly, "You think my eyes don''t work!" Gu Yunying was also very wronged when she heard Gu Yi''s words, She didn''t know how dyed white suddenly became like this before, so she could move. Now, she finally knows that this bitch is setting her up! Thinking of all this, Gu Yunying pointed to dye white, shouted and vowed, "It''s her, brother Huang. It''s this little bitch who framed me." Gu Yi was also cold and framed. Oh, how could it be? I used to be unruly and willful, but now I''m playing tricks directly. Hearing the three words "little bitch", Gu Yi was furious. How dare she call ranbai so! "Gu Yunying, this matter! I will report it to my father. This Yi palace is not a place where you can go in and out!" Gu Yunying looks at Gu Yi with a cold face and some timidity in her heart. The emperor''s brother has always been gentle and weak. She has never seen the emperor''s brother so angry, which makes her afraid. At the thought that brother Huang was so cruel to her for the sake of the little bitch, Gu Yunying wanted the paper shell to rush up and tear up the dyed white. See if ranbai dares to rob the emperor''s brother from her. When he arrived at Feiyue Pavilion, he saw Gu Yi cold all over and observed three seconds of silence for Gu Yunying. Although the master usually looks gentle, he is terrible when he is angry. Ranbai calmly looks at the dramatic scene in front of her, neither stopping nor pushing. Chapter 90 Ruthlessly, he looked at Gu Yi''s body with some worry. He didn''t know what would happen to his body this time? Lingyu saw something unexpected, but she was also very happy to see Gu Yunqian''s resentful look! But she won''t be well if it goes on like this. Thinking of this, Lingyu walked up to Gu Yunying, bowed his knees and whispered, "Princess, let''s go." Gu Yunying was more annoyed when she heard Lingyu''s words. She pushed Lingyu to the ground and said in disgust, "You think it''s the palace''s fault!" Lingyu gave a cool hiss, and her hands had been scratched. Hide the resentment in her eyes, and Lingyu whispers to Gu Yunying in a low voice, "Princess, go first now. Don''t you know everything when you go back to the emperor?" Gu Yunying felt some truth and looseness when she heard Lingyu''s words. However, she was wronged. She was really unwilling to let go of the little bitch. Lingyu saw Gu Yunying loose and made persistent efforts "Princess, this is not escape. I''ll tell the emperor later that everything has come to light. The prince will feel guilty and double his compensation for you." Gu Yunying''s eyes lit up when she heard this. It''s a good idea. "Brother Huang, I''ll go first. You''ll know the truth then." When Gu Yi heard Gu Yunying''s words, he regarded them as nothing and ignored them. Gu Yunying saw that Gu Yi ignored him, suppressed her anger and said softly, "Brother Huang, I''ll go first." It was a relief to see Gu Yunying leave the palace. Finally left. But the next moment, his heart was lifted. Gu Yi spit out a mouthful of blood directly. He looks pale and faints. Ruthlessly and flustered, he caught Gu Yi and wouldn''t let him fall to the ground. Ran Baihao looked at all this without fluctuation, Tut Tut, You can''t use martial arts, but you have to use it, fool. Maybe ordinary people will be moved by what Gu Yi has done. But who is dyed white? He is respected as his highness and the future king of the blood family. He is cold and thin by nature and interests are supreme. In the face of Xiao Lin''s rescue with her life, she won''t be half moved. How can Gu Yi be a little moved? Ruthlessly looking at ranbai''s inaction, he thought ranbai was frightened. I didn''t think much. Take Gu Yi back to his bedroom. Looking at Gu Yi''s pale face with ruthless worry, he was anxious. He frowned unintentionally and said mercilessly in a questioning tone, "Ruthless, what''s going on!" The ruthless ox head said to the horse''s mouth, "We have a princess in the palace." Inadvertently, I soon realized that the prince was afraid of his martial arts for the future Princess. Seeing the Lord''s pale face, I don''t know how I feel. They are all orphans taken in by the Lord and trained as dark guards. She didn''t know when she should have thought about the Lord. I always thought I could only be in the dark, but now, the prince has a sweetheart. Unintentionally, the heart is very complex. Reason told her she shouldn''t think so anymore. But the emotion made her jealous of the woman saved by the Lord. "Who is she?" Heartlessly, I was startled when I heard the unintentional words and said seriously, "I tell you, unintentionally, now the Lord has a sweetheart. You can''t do anything stupid earlier." Inadvertently, she smiled bitterly. She always thought that no one would know her mind, but she didn''t expect that she would be ruthless for a long time. What about the prince? This idea came out of my heart unintentionally. Did the Lord know her mind? "No." Said two words ruthlessly and stiffly. Mercilessly relieved, "No, I can''t look at you foolishly." Then he said with emotion on his face, "You know what? I can''t believe that the LORD would do this for a woman. The power of love is great." Unintentionally: " Don''t say that. We''re still good friends. What do you think? You don''t comfort my wounded heart and sprinkle salt on my wound. break off relations! We must break up! Chapter 91 "Hey, why hasn''t the miracle doctor arrived yet?" Said ruthlessly and anxiously. Just then, Nan Ming appeared at the door and said lazily, "Here comes the miracle doctor." Seeing Nanming mercilessly, he hurriedly pushed Nanming to Gu Yi and said anxiously, "Miracle doctor, you have a look. What''s the matter with the master?" Nanming twitches at the corners of his mouth. What do you want me to do if you hold me like this? Ruthless seemed to realize this, and awkwardly released his hand, "Miracle doctor, look." Nanming looks at Gu Yi''s pale face and frowns, "Didn''t I say? Don''t use force. Why are you so disobedient." He shook his head ruthlessly and said helplessly, "This is not something I can manage. Here comes the master''s peach blossom." Nanming sensitively grabbed two words, raised his eyebrows and asked, "Peach blossom?" Nod ruthlessly, "Yes, there will be a princess in our palace." "Tut tut Tut, it''s amazing that Gu Yi can still be loved." Nanming shook his head and exclaimed in surprise Gu Yi: don''t think I''m unconscious, you can do whatever you want. Nanming gives Gu Yi a pulse, drives several silver needles into each acupoint, takes a pill into Gu Yi''s mouth, and says with disgust, "The pulse is chaotic. Gu Yi can really die." I''m in a panic. Although the master already has a sweetheart, her love can''t disappear in a day or two, "What about the miracle doctor?" Nanming''s tone is rare and dignified, "I''ll adjust the medicine and help him prolong his life at most. If I do it again, Da Luo Jinxian won''t come back." Unintentionally bit his lips and his heart was full of pain. Master, how could this happen? Nanming gets up, sighs and escapes from a bottle of medicine with a look of flesh pain on his face, "OK, this bottle of medicine is left to me by my master. It can help Gu Yi stabilize his pulse temporarily." Inadvertently, his eyes brightened and he went up to take it, but Nan Ming just didn''t let go, and he still looked like a gentleman. Unintentionally: " Rob again, rob again, or don''t let go. I have no choice but to speak, "Miracle doctor..." Nanming coughed a few times and asked, "Remember, you must let your master take medicine in the dark room." Heartless and expressionless: "subordinates know." But Nanming still doesn''t let go. He looked at Nanming unintentionally. Nanming stared back and was serious. Unintentional: ¡ú_ ¡ú Inadvertently, he grabbed the medicine bottle by force. Nanming looks sad and complains that he has no intention. He reluctantly walks out and looks back step by step. Unintentionally: " You go now. Mercilessly twitching the corners of his mouth, how much he has to give up this medicine. However, it can also prove that the medicine is still very easy to use. With many years of experience, I am very sure, The miracle doctor is a stingy man and a naked financial fan. What can make him look like this also proves that this medicine is extraordinary. Inadvertently relieved, "All right, take medicine for the master." ¡­¡­ Fei Yue Pavilion, Dyed white leaned on the soft couch, playing with the blood soul in her hand. The blood soul endured the devastation of dyeing white and said, "Your Highness, don''t you want to save Gu Yi?" Ran Bai said very seriously, "Yes, I said I would save it tonight. The power of moonlight at night is very easy." Blood soul: " In the palace, Gu Yunying returned to her bedroom angrily. Those slaves and maidservants talked and looked at Gu Yunying and Lingyu. The bright red marks on their necks were hard to see. "You said, what happened?" "Who knows?" "I heard that the princess went to King Yi''s house." "I don''t know. The wound on this neck is really terrible." Gu Yunying''s face was gloomy. Listening to the voices from all sides, she shouted directly, "The head doesn''t want it, does it!" Chapter 92 The people around heard Gu Yunying''s words and dispersed one after another. Who doesn''t have eyes to hit the princess''s anger. Gu Yunying felt better when she saw the people around her scattered, but she still felt that they were laughing at herself in her heart. Gu Yunying looked at Lingyu with a gloomy face and said coldly, "What do you think?" Lingyu saluted in fear, hid her resentment in her eyes, and said sweetly, "Some people are always deceived by illusion, but when the truth comes out, they will only be beaten in the face and ashamed." When Gu Yunying heard Lingyu''s words, she proudly raised her head and wanted to go to the Empress Dowager''s bedroom. "Go, the palace is going to find grandma Huang!" ¡­¡­ Ci Ning palace, The Empress Dowager leaned lazily on the soft couch, and the maid on one side carefully took a fan to fan the Empress Dowager with a breeze. "Empress dowager, the five princesses are coming." A slave knelt on the ground and said in a low voice. The Empress Dowager opened her half narrowed eyes and said, "Let her in." What happened today has long been in her ears. How could she not know what Gu Yunying meant by coming at this time. She is not defending Gu Yunying against injustice, but for the royal face. How can a humble civilian compare with their royal gold branches and jade leaves? "Yes." The slave carefully went out of the bedroom and said to Gu Yunying standing outside the door, "Princess, the Empress Dowager let you in." Gu Yunying put on a smile at the corners of her mouth and went in with her high toes. "See your grandmother." Gu Yunying saluted. The Empress Dowager nodded, "Get up." Gu Yunying heard the Empress Dowager''s words. She sat next to the empress dowager, shook her arm and said coquettishly. "Grandma Huang, I miss you." The Empress Dowager smiled and nodded Gu Yunying''s forehead, "You child, just have a sweet mouth." Gu Yunying smiled and said sweetly, "This is not a sweet mouth, but a true truth." The Empress Dowager gave orders to the maidservants beside her, "Cuiyu, go and bring the brocade newly introduced by the house of interior." Gu Yunying''s eyes lit up when she saw the gorgeous brocade. The Empress Dowager said very kindly, "These brocades are new to the house of interior. The mourners have selected two for you. See if they are still in line with your wishes?" Gu Yunying smiled brightly, "As long as the emperor''s grandmother gave it to her children and ministers, they all like it." The Empress Dowager smiled, stopped talking and waved her servant down. "It''s just, grandma Huang, you don''t know that someone dared to bully his son and minister in King Yi''s house today." Gu Yunying said to the Empress Dowager with an aggrieved and pathetic look on her face. The Empress Dowager kindly touched Gu Yunying''s head, "Ai Jia knows, my royal daughter, who can be bullied by those civilians? We must teach them a good lesson!" When Gu Yunying heard the answer of hope, she beat her back, "My son knew that the emperor''s grandmother was the best." The Empress Dowager smiled and held Gu Yunying''s hand, and said in a dress lesson, "Be smart and read well!" Gu Yunying said with admiration in her eyes, "My son and I are not smart. My son and I have the emperor''s grandmother and father. That''s a blessing from heaven." The Empress Dowager was delighted and smiled, When someone is old, he doesn''t like to listen to the younger generation speak to himself in a tone of admiration and worship. Gu Yunying''s innocent worship just poked into the Empress Dowager''s heart. "Ai Jia knows that you are the best ghost." ¡­¡­ After leaving the palace of mercy and tranquility, Gu Yunying walked out triumphantly, laughing proudly at the corners of her mouth. She was no longer clever in front of the Empress Dowager. Her face was cold and twisted, and her eyes were gloomy. She said to herself. "The palace is waiting for you to come and beg for mercy." Lingyu stood cleverly on one side, with a touch of calculation in her eyes. Chapter 93 What about the calculated dyed white? Of course, I don''t care about anything. Besides, in the end, it must be someone else who is abused. The Feiyue pavilion has set up a huge spirit gathering array, and countless auras chant to the Feiyue Pavilion in a choppy posture, In the middle of the polycrystalline array, sitting on the white leg and absorbing the essence of the sun and moon. The blood soul coiled around and dyed white, but it also benefited and absorbed a lot of aura, and the blood color was more substantial. Suddenly open your eyes, the blood pupil is amazing and gorgeous. The blood soul lands and returns to the mark. An unexpected guest came to King Yi''s house. Mammy Li stood proudly in the hall and said, "It''s said that a girl came to King Yi''s house. The Empress Dowager wants to see her. It''s too much." Ruthlessly frowned, secretly scolded the old fox, and said with a smile, "The Lord has an order. Miss Bai can''t step out of the palace. Now the Lord has some minor diseases and hasn''t woken up. As a subordinate, I can''t resist the order." Mammy Li''s lungs were almost blown up. She came to King Yi''s house several times. Each time, she was not only not well treated, but also sent back with nothing. Other people in the palace are fawning to please her. How come they all change when they get to King Yi''s house! Too angry! "I came to meet someone on the order of the Empress Dowager. It''s hard to explain why I didn''t see him." Merciless squinting, if there is a good intention, it is not something he can stop at all. Seeing this, Mammy Li flashed past with pride in her eyes. What about King Yi''s house? She doesn''t have to obey her orders. Mother Li took out her will and read it out, "In heaven, the Empress Dowager ordered that Xuan, the daughter of King Yi''s house, come to meet him." Ruthlessly close your lips. You can''t push it off anymore. Otherwise, you will resist the purpose and don''t respect it. "Mammy Li, Miss Bai lives in Feiyue Pavilion. Please follow me." Mother Li was surprised when she heard the three words Fei Yue Pavilion. What was the king of Yi''s mind? "Bang bang." There was a knock on the door. Dyed white corners of her mouth aroused a bad smile, and the game began. The palace looks like fun. Ruthlessly took mammy Li to the yard and came in white, When mammy Li saw dyed white, a trace of amazement crossed her eyes. She had never seen such a small man carved with powder and jade. In fact, it''s the cultivation of dyeing white. The stronger the cultivation, the faster the appearance will recover. So now this body is also stained white, one percent of its original appearance. It''s not worth mentioning. "What can I do for you?" Ranbai tilts her head and looks at them suspiciously. Mother Li cleared her throat and said proudly, "The Empress Dowager wants to see you. Come with me." When ranbai heard mother Li''s words, her tone was sarcastic and contemptuous, "You can go with whoever you say. What if you''re a liar." Mammy Li: "!" "Treachery!" Cried mammy Li, with her white fingers and an angry face. Over the years, how many people flatter her, who dares to give her face. Even the people in Lord Yi''s mansion didn''t do this to this man! Ran Bai skimmed his mouth, looked naive and inquisitive, and said curiously, "Isn''t it a description of filial piety?" Mother Li snorted coldly, "Shallow knowledge." However, the next sentence dyed white was enough to make her half dead. Ranbai waved her hand and said with disgust, "I''m not your granddaughter. I don''t have such an old grandmother!" Mammy Li widened her eyes and pointed to dyed white for a long time, but she couldn''t say a word. "You! You!..." Her biggest taboo is that some people say she is old. Who dares to say that! Ran Bai raised a brilliant smile at the corners of her mouth, agreed with her face, and took mother Li''s words very cleverly, "Grandma, don''t worry. I''m fine. Don''t worry!" Mammy Li: " Ruthless: " Chapter 94 Blood soul: Ding, your highness poisonous tongue has been online. Please sign for it. Mother Li twisted her face, "Who do you say is old!" Ran Bai blinked in confusion and looked at mammy Li with concern, "Grandma, I''m talking about you. You''re too old. I didn''t know I was talking about you before. I don''t know when you''ll settle down." With a gloomy face, Mammy Li rushed to ranbai in three steps and two steps, trying to pinch ranbai''s neck. As soon as dye Bai hid skillfully, Mammy Li''s bloated body fell to the ground in an instant. "Little bitch, you dare to hide!" Mother Li endured the pain and said angrily. Ranbai bit her lip, and a pair of watery peach eyes complained and looked at mammy Li with grievances in her soft waxy voice, "Grandma, I know you''re upset because you''re dying, but, but..." Ran Bai paused, tears swirling in her eyes, "I know you don''t have a coffin, but you can''t touch porcelain! Deliberately stay here and pretend to be dead. I have no money." Ruthless, he couldn''t help laughing. No, he couldn''t help it. White girl is so interesting. Looking at mother Li''s twisted face, she felt heartless and relieved. "What are you laughing at? Smile! Help me up quickly." Mammy Li stared ruthlessly and said loudly. When ranbai heard mother Li''s flowers, she said in panic, "Granny among grannies, it''s not good to touch porcelain. You should know your mistake and change it." Even if mammy Li didn''t know what it meant to touch porcelain, she knew it wasn''t good. The heart is full of resentment. When the damn child arrives at the palace, she will take out 108 punishments. See if this little bitch can laugh then. Mother Li fell to the ground because she was fat, and it was very difficult to get up. I got up several times, but I still fell to the ground. Looking at ranbai''s strange eyes, Mammy Li was afraid that ranbai would say something that would annoy her to death, I got up at one time. Dyed a white kiss and said comfortingly, "Granny among grannies, you don''t have to worry. Although you don''t have money, if people like you go out to beg, someone will pity you. Don''t worry." Mother Li was so white that she vomited blood and turned pale. Mercilessly looking at the words of the dead man who died of white gas, she twitched the corners of her mouth. Miss Bai is too poisonous. I don''t know if the master can control it. "White girl, it''s not good for this man to die here." It''s also very relieved to see ruthlessly. However, it''s not good to let mammy Li die in King Yi''s house, so she asked to stop it. Ranbai shrugged and waved her hand, "Well, the granny among the grannies is so poor. Ruthless, you should remember to give her a few cents!" Ruthlessly, with a smile, "Don''t worry, Miss Bai. I will do it according to Miss Bai''s wishes." And mammy Li stared and fainted directly. Dye Bai nodded and went back satisfied. Half way through, she remembered with chagrin that she had fainted her popularity, so she couldn''t enter the palace. Dye''s white eyes flashed tangles. What should I do? Do you want to go back to her. In the end, dye Bai decided to wait for the banquet to go to the palace. Every day is the same anyway. Ranbai hums a song happily and walks back to the bedroom. The blood soul said in praise, "Your Highness, your strength is really in direct proportion to your poisonous tongue!" Ran Bai smilingly touched the mark on her arm, and the corners of her mouth aroused a bad smile and joked, "Why, do you want to learn?" "No, no, No." Blood soul repeatedly denied, joke, how possible. He doesn''t want to be angry with his highness to spit blood. When they come back, they will laugh at him. This will definitely become his black history. Definitely not. Chapter 95 Ruthlessly sent someone to send mammy Li to the imperial palace. With a look of regret, he told the person who sent mammy Li back to say, "That''s what you say. Mammy Li suddenly fell ill and fainted. We don''t know why mammy Li came." The man nodded, as if I knew. She walked back to the palace with a heartless smile and prayed that the LORD would wake up soon. This is not the way. Miss Bai will be in danger sooner or later. ¡­¡­ Night, gradually coming, the sky, the last ray of sunshine, has disappeared. Ran Bai looks at the thick night and whispers gently, "Night is dark, the wind is high... Killing night." Chu haoyin looked at dyed white with both eyes in the dark night. What an... Interesting little wildcat. The smile in his eyes is deep. Chu Hao looks at ran Bai hot. This woman must be his! Ranbai''s mouth provoked a bad smile, and a poisoned silver needle flew away with her slender jade hand, which impacted Chu Hao with the cover of the night. Chu Hao narrowly dodged, took a breath, got up and jumped down the tree. "Tut Tut, I said you were cruel enough." When ranbai heard Chu Hao''s words, she blinked innocently and asked with an ignorant face, "Who are you?" Chu Hao: " Chu Hao pointed at himself incredulously, "You don''t know me?" Ran Bai spits out his tongue and says playfully but badly, "Are you sick? Do you want me to say it again?" Chu Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly with a warning. Although he likes dyeing white, he can''t tolerate dyeing white so presumptuous! "Dyed white, I don''t want you to talk to me in this tone." Ran Bai looks disgusted and turns a blind eye to Chu Hao''s words, "Don''t come near me, you have a smell that makes me want to vomit!" Chu Hao''s face was gloomy and controlled. "Dyed white! It''s you, the poppy of purgatory camp!" Dyed white:? "So?" Ran Bai asked, looking puzzled. Chu Hao feels really angry. He has regarded ranbai as his own property. Now, she is not only from purgatory camp, but also dares to stay in King Yi''s house! Chu Hao wanted to dig out Gu Yi''s eyes when he thought of Wang Yi''s eyes. "As long as you follow me, I can give you everything you want!" Chu Hao said aggressively. Dyed a white dress and thought for a long time, but didn''t speak. Seeing this, Chu Hao flashed a smile in his eyes. Ran Bai was the woman he liked. They were together with Meimei, very good. But unexpectedly, dyed white directly choked, "I want the stars in the sky and the moon on the earth!" Chu Hao: ¡ú_ ¡ú Who wants this??? "I can give you everything except those impractical ones." Chu Hao seriously promised that for ranbai, he was the first woman to impress him, and he would never give up her. "No!" Dyed white shook her head and said paranoia, "That''s what I want." Chu Hao frowned, and the corners of his mouth provoked an evil smile with a provocative tone, "I know you''re pretending to be reserved. Don''t worry, I won''t treat you badly." Dyed white: " Ha ha, it''s the first time to see such a self righteous person. "Hey, I said you were sick. I couldn''t even hear what I wanted." Chu Hao smiled clearly and looked at ran Bai with hot eyes, "Dyed white, I really like you, so I can give you everything I can get, as long as you are with me." Ran Bai tilted her head and said with an innocent face, "You like me." Seeing this, Chu Hao nodded with joy in his eyes. Is dye Bai going to promise him? Actually, hehe. Ran Bai smiled morbidly, with strange eyes and said in a gloomy tone, "Then die for me." Chapter 96 Chu Hao: " "Dyed white! What are you talking about!" Chu Hao looked at ranbai''s strange eyes and felt a little flustered. He deliberately shouted. Ranbai chuckles, but with a strange feeling, "Don''t you say you love me? Don''t you say you will meet everything I want? Why don''t you die for me?" Chu Hao was a little flustered, "To love you is to be with you, not to die for you!" Dye''s eyes were gloomy and her tone was gloomy, "Don''t want to die for me, just don''t love me, just lie to me!" Chu Hao''s hair stood on end when he heard ran Bai''s words. He ran away, leaving only one word, "I''ll come back to you in a few days." Ran Bai looks at Chu Hao''s back and runs away. Her eyes are full of bad, "Blood soul, am I terrible?" The blood soul shook his head, opened his eyes and lied, "Your Highness, what''s terrible about you? It''s definitely that person who doesn''t understand aesthetics." Dyed white and smiled brightly, with curved eyebrows and eyes. ¡­¡­ Leisurely walked into Gu Yi''s bedroom. What about dark Wei? How can I stop dyeing white? Looking at the sleeping Gu Yi, ran Bai holds his chin in one hand and plays with a bottle of medicine in his hand. Directly and forcibly put the medicine into Gu Yi''s mouth, Gu Yi''s eyelashes trembled, and he slowly opened his eyes. When he saw dye white, a trace of confusion flashed in Gu Yi''s eyes, "Dyed white?" Dyed white''s mouth aroused a brilliant smile, "I came to treat you?" Gu Yi''s brain circuit can''t keep up with dyeing white, and the whole person is in a confused state. Where is he? What did he do? After a few minutes, Gu Yi slowly sorted out his thoughts. "Miss Bai, do you want to cure now?" Gu Yi looks at ranbai and asks. Anyway, his illness can''t be cured. It''s casual. Ranbai nodded solemnly, slightly stunned and cute, "Yes." Gu Yi looks at ranbai in doubt, "How?" Dyed white and delicate jade hand, "Oh, go outside." "Oh, oh." Gu Yi nodded cleverly, and the whole person seemed very obedient. The blood spirit make complaints about Gu Yi''s obedient appearance, secretly Tucao Dao. Your Highness''s charm is unstoppable. In the moonlight, dyed white looks ethereal, dressed in white, like a relegated fairy. Gu Yi''s ears turned red, "Dyed white..." Ranbai looked at Gu Yi at a loss and ordered him to say, "Oh, don''t move." It was originally a very dignified sentence, but with the tone dyed white, soft and waxy and the face like a 3D doll, it looks very cute. Gu Yi stood on the ground, motionless. Ranbai looks at the moon in the sky, and the power of the moonlight surrounds her. Slowly gathered at the fingertips, condensed into a stream. Gu Yi could not see these strange scenes. Countless red light spots brushed by Su''s hand. The power of moonlight entered Gu Yi''s meridians and repaired the broken place. Gu Yi groaned, feeling that his meridians were chopped and repaired again. After countless cycles, Gu Yi feels relaxed. Gu Yi clenched his teeth and didn''t make a sound. Although he doesn''t know why, Gu Yi believes for no reason that ranbai won''t hurt him. Ranbai looks at Gu Yi in a panic and thinks deeply. The black fog in her eyes seems to devour everything. There will be no such poison in this plane. Dyed white smiled, but with unspeakable coolness and cold blood. Tut Tut, a broken way of heaven will only be suppressed. Nothing can stop it. The blood soul looked at Gu Yi. It turned out that he landed at this position, the Lord Yi''s house, was deliberately done by someone. So, could it be that person? Note: this person is not a male owner. The moon had disappeared, and Gu Yi was full of filth. All are impurities excreted from the body. Chapter 97 Ranbai dislikes and hides far away from Gu Yi. What medicine do these people give Gu Yi?? Gu Yi felt that he had an unprecedented sense of relaxation. When he opened his eyes, he smelled a stench. Gu Yi twitches at the corners of his mouth. What''s in his bedroom? Soon, Gu Yi won''t think so. Seeing ranbai''s strange look, Gu Yi was confused and wanted to have a look at himself The whole man has Sparta. Ha ha! He wants to know what happened? Why, his body is... So... Dirty. Gu Yi coughed awkwardly and said stuffy, "White girl, go back to Fei Yue Pavilion first. I''ll wash myself." Dyed white heard it and disappeared here at a fast speed. Gu Yi sadly looks at dyed white''s back. Is he so smelly? Well, he feels like vomiting when he smells him. ¡­¡­ After bathing, Gu Yi came out refreshed. I feel that my body is no longer as heavy as before. Even his face is ruddy. Gu Yi is a little thoughtful. Is his illness really better? Seeing Gu Yi wake up heartlessly, he was overjoyed, "Master, you finally wake up." Gu Yi looked at the expression of surprise on his ruthless face and thought for a long time, "The king asked you, did someone come last night?" Ruthlessly shook his head and said with a face of oath, "Master, don''t worry. No one has come." Gu Yi almost couldn''t maintain his image and rolled his eyes. Ha ha, how did dyed white appear. Flying in? What Gu Yi doesn''t know, ran Bai can really fly. "Go, Nanming." Gu Yi gave a faint order. Ruthlessly and excitedly, he went directly to drag Nan Ming. Nan Ming stands in front of Gu Yi with an expressionless face. His hair is messy emmmmm£¬ Drag him over without saying anything. Gu Yi sees Nanming''s messy hairstyle and twitches at the corners of his mouth. "Master, I brought Nanming to you." Gu Yi: " Nan Ming: "..." are you sure you still brought it here? It''s obviously forced to drag it here, okay! Gu Yiqing coughed and held back his smile, "Ruthless, you go down first." Nanming said with a bad face, "What''s the matter?" Gu Yi was silent for a long time and suddenly opened his mouth, "I seem to be well." Nan Ming: " The next second, Nan Ming jumped up and looked surprised, "I''m kidding!" How can Gu Yi''s body not be known, cured and nonexistent? Gu Yi picked up the tea cup, took a sip and said with a faint look, "It''s true." Nanming held back his excitement and did it. Gu Yike is never a joker. After the pulse, Nanming''s face was dignified, Gu Yi saw a few losses in his heart, but they soon disappeared. After all, they have been the result several times. What else can we say? The next second, Nanming seemed to have lost his mind and laughed, "Gu Yi! All right! All right!" Gu Yi heard that the calm on his face for a long time was completely broken, replaced by unspeakable excitement. Nanming sees Gu Yi''s appearance and shakes Gu Yi''s shoulder excitedly, "Really! It''s true!" Gu Yi''s eyes were red and his face was ecstatic. ¡­¡­ Calm down, Nanming''s voice is hoarse, "Gu Yi, tell me honestly how you are getting well." At that time, his master asserted that, Unless Da luojinxian, there is no cure for medicine stone. Now, unexpectedly, it''s so good! Gu Yi thought of his face dyed white last night. A soft smile came up at the corners of his mouth and said softly, "It''s a white girl." Nanming was stunned when he heard this. He knew that ranbai was Gu Yi''s sweetheart. But it looks like it''s only eight or nine years old. Chapter 98 "Gu Yi, you didn''t lie to me?" Nanming said with an unbelievable face. After all, a little girl has cured a disease that her master didn''t know. It seems too absurd. Gu Yi nodded, "It''s true." Although Nan Ming doesn''t believe it, he no longer doubts it. After all, how can Gu Yi lie? "Gu Yi, take me to see her." Nanming said with a smile. He is really interested in the little girl he has never met. How can a person who can make Tangtang Yiwang fall in love, a person who can solve the intractable diseases of miracle doctors, not be curious? Gu Yi shook his head and said solemnly, "She was here last night and hasn''t rested yet." These words accurately got Nanming''s disdain. Nan Ming: ¡ú_ ¡ú Cut, that''s it now. You can''t be a wife slave in the future. "OK, I''ll inform Shifu and ask him to come over." ¡­¡­ And at the same time, In a gloomy room, a man covered in black vomited a big mouthful of black blood, looked at the distance with vicious eyes, and a hoarse voice sounded, "Who is it? How could someone break my poison?" ¡­¡­ As for the party dyeing white, he spent several days leisurely until "Girl, the Lord invited you to today''s banquet." He knocked on the door mercilessly and said outside. Dyed white got up vaguely, rubbed her eyes, looked cute and cute, and said in a lazy voice, "I see." A white skirt with dark blood damask around the waist becomes an ordinary belt. The combination of white and red looks very dazzling. The skirt is embroidered with a poppy, which looks strange. Ruthlessly stunned for a moment, hesitated and said, "White girl, it''s not good to wear white at the party." Ran Bai didn''t even lift her eyes and answered very willfully, "I like it." Ruthless: " I''m so helpless. Forget it. Just be happy, Miss Bai. How unbelievable it is that a little girl has cured Wang Yi''s bad disease for many years. Gu Yi blocked the news and pretended to be sick. In fact, he secretly prepared everything. Gu Yi looks at dyed white''s coming. His eyes are filled with amazement. It''s really beautiful, "White girl, let''s go." Ranbai nodded gently and got directly into the carriage. Nanming looks at ranbai with hot eyes. God, how can this disease be cured. But these days, Gu Yi''s guy who forgets his friends just doesn''t let him see dye white, which makes his heart itch like being scratched by a cat. Gu Yi stares at Nanming with a warning and directly blocks dye Bai''s figure with his body. Nan Ming glanced at his mouth and cut the vinegar jar. In the carriage, dyed white leaned lazily, opened the curtain with jade hands and looked at the prosperity of the street outside. Gu Yi feels a little uncomfortable around him. He doesn''t know why. Every time he is with ranbai, he is always so nervous that he doesn''t know what to say and do. In fact, his name is ranbai girl. He feels very strange. He wants to change his name, but he is worried that ranbai will think he is very frivolous. Hey, it''s really tangled. "White girl, how are you... These days?" In the silent atmosphere, Gu Yi dryly looked for a topic and said in a soft voice. "Yes." Dyed white light should be a sound, not a word. Gu Yi: " I don''t know what to say. Wriggling lips, "That night..." Dyed white glanced at Gu Yi, Sweet smiled and jokingly said, "I said I could save you." Gu Yi saw dyed white''s bright smile, and two blushes rose on his face, "Well, I know... I mean, I believe you can save me." Gu Yi said incoherently. Dyed white eyebrows, bent eyes, tut Tut, it seems that she is still knowledgeable and won''t ask too many questions Chapter 99 At this time, the quarrel outside sounded. Gu Yi frowned. What''s the matter? He was in the way. On the street, some people pointed, talked and looked at the two people in the middle with disdain. A woman who looks weak and beautiful, a man with a fat face and big ears and a greasy face. In addition to the woman''s expression of disgust and struggle, the one who looks at it knows what happened. At the beginning of the month, she looked helplessly at the people around her and begged, "Can you help me? I don''t want to go with him." Hou mang sneered, greedily looked at the white and tender face at the beginning of the moon, and said obscene, "Little girl, follow Ben Shao. You won''t lose." At the beginning of the month, I was disgusted. Oh, such an ugly man dared to miss her. But he was confused and helpless, "As long as you help me, let the little woman do anything." Everyone around shook his head. This monkey mang is a famous dandy. He often robs good family women. If he gets involved with this man, he will not have good results. Among them, several young men were eager to come forward, but they were stopped by their elders. With a face of discipline, "What are you doing? We can''t provoke this man at all. Are you going to cause disaster for the whole family?" After listening to this, the young man will no longer come forward. If he is angry with the crown, he should have the strength to be a beauty. You have nothing. Don''t you go forward and die? It''s just a pity to see the beginning of the month. I really blind a little beauty and cheap the bully. At the beginning of the month, I looked at the pity eyes and shaking heads of the people around me. I scolded in my heart. There was no useless waste, not even one who came forward. Oh, it''s really a civilian. I have no backbone at all. Yu Guang looked at Gu Yi''s carriage and called the system in his heart, "System, system, didn''t you say Gu Yi was here?" System: "yes." "Then why is he still unmoved!" At the beginning of the month, she said anxiously. If she didn''t make a sound, she would really be taken advantage of by this disgusting man. The system said coldly, "If you want my help for everything, you don''t have to exist." At the beginning of the month, I was gnashing my teeth when I heard the words of the system. She was originally an ordinary college student. As a result, she met the system in the novel. She was really pleasantly surprised. It turned out that she wanted to attack the male god. However, now I don''t give her any help. The system of the novel has a novice gift bag. The systems are cute, but the oil and salt can''t enter the system. At the beginning of the moon, he softened his voice and said in harmony, "System ah, this is my first task. I''m not proficient in anything. As long as I''m proficient, I don''t need your help anymore." The system heard the words of the beginning of the moon and was silent. It was obviously thinking about what the beginning of the Moon said, Seeing this at the beginning of the moon, he made persistent efforts and said, "Which veteran doesn''t come from a novice. As long as you help me this time, I will finish the task well." System: "OK." Seeing this at the beginning of the month, she breathed a sigh of relief and felt a little proud. As long as Gu Yi left him, she would make Gu Yi a minister under her skirt and pay a price for his disregard today. Gu Yi didn''t know whether he was stunned or what was going on. He suddenly felt that the girl was too poor, so he said aloud, "Ruthless, but save the girl and give her some money." Listen to Gu Yi''s flowers mercilessly. Your heart is racing. My master, what are you thinking about? Saving another woman in front of Miss Bai? Are you out of your mind. However, how to Tucao in the heart, or not to make complaints about Gu Yi''s orders, is that they are big at Gu, and can not do anything against their master. Chapter 100 "Little Marquis, the Lord has orders. This woman can''t move." No matter how helpless in his heart, he said to Hou mang ruthlessly. Hou mang looked ruthlessly, and the duck in his mouth flew. Who would like to, "Who is your prince?" Said with a ruthless fist, "Today''s Yi king." When Hou mang heard this, he also put away his contempt. The most favored one today is his highness King Yi. "In that case, let''s go first." Hou mang said with a smile, he is a dandy, but not stupid. It doesn''t exist to offend King Yi for a woman. At the beginning of the month, I was relieved. The system is still reliable. With tears in his eyes, he made a poor salute, "Thank you for saving the little girl." No one can feel pity for this gesture. But there is only one princess in the ruthless heart, and other women are obstacles. And Gu Yi also recovered at the moment. He was a little confused when he thought of the previous orders. When did he do these? Carefully looked at ranbai, inexplicably guilty. While ranbai hears Feng Luo''s excited voice in her mind, "The host is the system carrier, which can be swallowed!" Ranbai raised her eyebrows, lifted the curtain and saw a beautiful woman. Well, I don''t know if it''s interesting. Gu Yi quickly remedied, "Since the girl has been saved, ruthless, let''s go." Hearing Gu Yi''s words mercilessly, his heart was finally relieved. He was afraid that the master was still confused and left the woman behind. "Girl, this is some money. Let''s go first." Staring at the beginning of the month is not a routine. Seeing such a beautiful woman at this time, you should leave her, "Young master, stay!" At the beginning of the month, he shouted anxiously. Ruthlessly frowned, what else do you want to do, "Girl, do you have anything else?" Maybe I saw the expression of ruthlessness and displeasure. At the beginning of the moon, I was also angry. A servant pulled something in front of her. But there are still people who stay with Gu Yi. At the beginning of the month, they have to say in a low voice, "Childe, you saved the little girl. The little girl didn''t pay for it. She just wanted to be a slave and a maid to serve the childe." At the beginning of the month, she thought she was ruthless. How lucky she was to see such a beauty. However, ruthless words made her completely unbelievable. "Girl, I don''t want anything in return. I left first." Mercilessly hugged the fist, didn''t give the time to react at the beginning of the moon, and left directly. At the beginning of the month, staring at the back of the ruthless departure, he was speechless, stamped his feet angrily, and his face was gloomy. She is the doomed heroine, otherwise how could she be bound by the system? Waiting for her to meet her hero, she must let this person kneel and lick her feet. The system looked at the gloomy face at the beginning of the moon. It only felt that it was bound to the wrong person. The previous host was not very smart. How could such a self righteous person live in 3000 faces? At the beginning of the month, he angrily called the system, "System, didn''t you help me! What''s going on now!" The system replied impatiently, "If you don''t want to, you can unbind directly!" It''s really regretful. How did it bind a modern man? Those ancient legitimate women and common women are not quite scheming. At the beginning of the month, she immediately panicked when she heard the words of the system. The system is her only dependence in a strange world. She never thought about what she would do if she lost the system? "Don''t, don''t, system, don''t worry, this is just an accident, there will be no next time." The system will not say much when it hears it. If it is separated from a host, it will risk being wiped out by the way of heaven. It will not leave unless it is absolutely necessary. This time, it is just a lesson for this arrogant woman to work well for it in the future. "I know." Hearing the sound of the system''s ice Leng machinery, I feel lucky at the beginning of the moon. I like this sound. Chapter 101 In the carriage, Gu Yi glanced at ran Bai with a guilty heart. Ranbai looks at Gu Yi for no reason, "What''s up?" Gu Yi shook his head. "Your brain is broken?" Gu Yi shook his head. "You''re okay." Gu Yi shook his head. "No, that, i... nothing." Gu Yi coughed awkwardly and said. "Oh." Ran Bai looked pale and thought about what was interesting at the party. "Stop!" The guard in front of the palace saw the carriage of King Yi''s house, his eyes lit up and shouted. Ruthlessly looking at the guard Yu, he took a serious expression and frowned, "What''s up?" One of the guards colored the other, The man coughed a few times and said respectfully, "Because the palace is near now, we have to check everyone." Mercilessly pick eyebrows, will it be so simple? Gu Yi squints at the guard in front of the door and lifts the curtain, "Don''t you want to check? Let''s start." The guard saluted, "Offended." When the guard saw dyed white, his eyes lit up and shouted, "Come on, let me catch this man!" Gu Yi smiled a few times, but with the majesty of the royal family, "Just a guard, dare to catch the king''s tolerance, huh?" The guard was so frightened by Gu Yi''s momentum that he wanted to kneel down, but the man behind him straightened his back and said frankly, "King Yi, even if you are the prince, you can''t bend the law for personal gain. This man is very similar to the assassin''s description. We can''t do anything!" Ran Bai''s mouth aroused a bad smile and looked at several small guards carelessly, Tut Tut, Before the party, some people are playing? Gu Yi also said simply, domineering side leakage, "It''s impossible to take away the king in front of him!" "Don''t worry, I won''t let you get hurt." Gu Yi looks at ranbai and promises seriously. Dyed white and turned his mouth, "I won''t get hurt." Gu Yi chuckled and felt that dyed white was very cute. The guard looked at them and completely ignored their ideas. The Empress Dowager was right. The little girl was a disaster. "Somebody, catch this man!" At the command, the crowd gathered around the carriage and prepared for it. Gu Yi sneered, "At the banquet, when the king did not dare to use force?" Dyed white eyes are full of bad, "How do you want them to die?" Gu Yi: " The king was a little flustered. That''s what he said. Shouldn''t he say it? Why is it upside down. It seems that he wants a little white face. But... It feels really good. Gu Yi thought very spineless. With a smile and a breath from the dark, she waved her hand gently, For a moment, the guard looked like a controlled puppet with dull eyes. "Go in." Dyed white said lazily Gu Yi looked at everything calmly and was very proud. Look, this is the woman that I like. It''s so strong! Hey, Wang Ye, your focus is wrong. What you should pay attention to is how to dye white. However, Gu Yi has successfully turned into a little fan and looked at ranbai with admiration. "Keep going." Gu Yi said calmly. When the guards around heard Gu Yi''s words, they all got out of the way with tacit understanding. It was amazing that they walked neatly as if they had been trained. Gu Yi picked his eyebrows. He had never seen such a means before. However, Gu Yi will not venture to ask. After all, people should be knowledgeable. How can others tell you such things? Ruthlessly looking at the fool of his Lord, he rolled his eyes and continued to move forward. After Gu Yi left, the stunned guards regained their brilliance and stayed together. However, the guards were confused about what had just happened, "Where''s King Yi?" One of them swears, "Now the man slipped away. How can I explain to the Empress Dowager when I go back?" A strange looking man said, "How did they get there?" There was a moment of silence. No one knew how King Yi had passed. Chapter 102 Banquet, Singing and dancing, bustling, Countless noble ladies wiped their faces with rouge and powder, with shyness in their eyes, secretly aiming at the CHILDES present. "King Yi arrives -" With a notice, Gu Yi comes in with ranbai. With a smile in her eyes, the Empress Dowager looked at Gu Yi. When she saw the moment of dyeing white, her face stiffened. However, it was the person who lived in the inner palace and climbed up step by step from the bottom. Soon her expression returned to nature. But Gu Yunying didn''t have as many paragraphs as the Empress Dowager. When she saw dyed white, her eyes were full of amazement and unbelievable. If Lingyu hadn''t reminded her behind, Gu Yunying almost shouted out, Gu Yunying covered her mouth with her hand. When she saw that the people around her didn''t pay attention to her, she was relieved. How could dyed white be here? Gu Yunying wondered. Grandma Huang had told her that she would catch ranbai today and let her torture her? Gu Yunying looked at the high platform and saw the Empress Dowager shaking her head slightly. She forced her unwilling heart and looked at the dazzling dye white with cruel eyes. Gu Yi had already caught the Empress Dowager''s unnatural touch and sneered in his heart. People at the party were amazed when they saw dyed white. The stunning appearance, gorgeous Luo Qun and the innate aristocratic temperament all attract everyone sitting here. Gu Yi saw those wolf like eyes and leaned slightly to block ranbai''s shadow. He was depressed. Ranbai was so popular. How could he solve so many competitors? Dyed white looked at the Empress Dowager sitting on the high platform, his mouth bent and smiled at the Empress Dowager secretly. The Empress Dowager frowned when she saw the dyed white expression. The woman must not be as pure and harmless as she looks. Soon, the officials present realized that the woman was wearing white. Everyone sighed for a while. Didn''t wearing white clothes at the royal banquet violate the king''s taboo? It was brought by the most beloved third prince. I really don''t know what it is. I still did it deliberately. The emperor sitting on the high platform is over 40 years old, with some white hair between his temples. As a whole, he still looks very dignified. "Bold! Who gives you the courage to wear white at the royal banquet!" With the king''s roar, Gu Yunying gloated in her eyes. Did the emperor''s grandmother not do this because she saw ranbai wearing white clothes, so she wanted ranbai to bear the anger of her father? Gu Yunying thought more and more likely and smiled proudly. Hum, dye white. I''ll see. What else can you do? Gu Yi heard his father''s anger, and his eyes crossed with worry, but before he spoke, ran Bai said first, "Me." Hearing ranbai''s answer that he was not afraid of death, they all shrunk their necks and were looking for death. However, everyone also looked like coming to the theatre. This kind of thing is rare. I really don''t know what the final outcome is. What will happen to the king of Yi? The emperor was obviously angry at ranbai''s words and shouted, "Somebody! Catch this man!" Gu Yi hurriedly said, "Father emperor, it was my son who accidentally brought her the wrong clothes. When I arrived at the palace, I suddenly remembered it, but I didn''t have time to change it. I accidentally offended you. My son will send dye white back." He brought the man and must send him back safely, even if the man is a high one. Gu Yunying heard that she was not jealous and ran into acid bubbles. Why, why can a Dalit get the favor of the emperor''s brother? Now, she even risked offending her father and emperor to cover this man. The emperor said with a gloomy face and a dangerous light in his eyes, "So it''s your fault?" Gu Yi said without hesitation, "It''s my son''s fault." Because it is ranbai, he is willing to bear everything and doesn''t want ranbai to be hurt. Chapter 103 Gu Yunqian looked at ranbai curiously and poked beiyouchen, "Brother Chen, isn''t that the little girl we met in Zuixian building that day?" Beiyouchen half narrowed her eyes and fondled Gu Yun''s shallow head, "Indeed, don''t say it. It''s dangerous." Gu Yunqian always listened to beiyouchen''s words. When he heard beiyouchen say so, he stopped asking. Beiyouchen glanced at ranbai. He had received the letter from Yejin. What is the purpose of a man who can''t control but is willing to become a purgatory camp. Ranbai felt beiyouchen''s eyes and turned her head to smile at beiyouchen sweetly, with an unspeakable strange feeling. "Emperor, do you know one thing?" Ranbai suddenly opens his mouth, and a pure smile is aroused at the corners of his mouth, There was a dark light in the emperor''s eyes and said solemnly, "What''s the matter?" Dyed white smiled and her lips opened, "Curse." Hearing these two words, Gu Nancheng''s pupils contracted, "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Ranbai smiled and looked at Gu Nancheng with a smile, "Shall I go on?" Gu Nancheng suddenly burst into laughter and was confused to others, "Sit down!" Gu Yunying stared at the reversal of the situation. How... Is it possible? Unwilling to bite his lip, he said aloud, "Father emperor, this little... Man offends you. How can he..." Before he could finish, Gu Nancheng broke Gu Yunying''s words with a cold face, "Enough! Today is my birthday. What else do you want to do?" Gu Yunying looked at the cold face and scolded her father. She was very wronged in her heart. Why, why do everyone favor that bitch! Why? Gu Yunying shouted madly in her heart. Unfortunately, no one could hear her. Seeing that the situation was wrong, the Empress Dowager quickly smiled and said, "Today is the emperor''s birthday. What are you doing? It''s lively." With the Queen''s solar term, the quiet atmosphere finally broke down and resumed the usual noise. However, what these people are thinking at the moment is unknown. "The Third Prince of Tianling Kingdom arrives --" Chu Shen appeared at the banquet with a gorgeous purple robe and said to Gu Nancheng with a smile, "Chu Shen, the Third Prince of tianlingguo, congratulated the emperor on his good fortune and longevity." Gu Nancheng laughed and said, "You''re welcome. Sit down." Chu Shen smiled softly, "Emperor, this is a gift from tianlingguo. I wonder if you are satisfied." The people sitting there brightened their eyes when they saw the gift, This is a millennium ginseng. Obviously, Gu Nancheng also likes things that can live a long life, smiled and said, "I''m satisfied. Come on, take it." Chu Shen smiled, sat down and looked around. When he saw Gu Yunqian, his eyes lit up, Xiaoqian! But when he saw the North Youchen next to Gu Yunqian, his eyes darkened and replaced him with some hostility. At the beginning of the month, I peeped around carefully. When I saw Gu Yi, I had a smile on my face. This man really doesn''t know how to cherish fragrance and jade. At the beginning of the month, he thinks so. She knows that today is the royal banquet. At this time, the hostess will shine brightly. She is the legendary hostess (thinking very self righteous at the beginning of the moon) and is going to charm thousands of people. So she tried her best to follow the man Chu Shen in. Seeing the dyed white beside Gu Yi, a trace of jealousy flashed in the eyes of the beginning of the month. How can anyone look so good. Is it because Gu Yi didn''t keep her? Instinctively, at the beginning of the month, she felt that dyeing White was the biggest threat to Gu Yi''s strategy. "System, I want all the information dyed white." The beginning of the moon calls for the system in my heart. Chapter 104 The system is silent, and its data can''t be used at all after being dyed white, "Be careful. The other party may be a senior Tasker in the Tiandao administration." This system obviously has some qualifications and knows the existence of Tiandao administration. At the beginning of the month, I felt a little flustered when I heard such words from the system, "What is the Tiandao administration? Is she also a Tasker?" System: "you don''t need to know so much. Try not to provoke her, so don''t provoke her." Hearing such an irresponsible warning from the system, Huahua glared at ranbai at the beginning of the month. She is the mistress. How can anyone be better than her? In that case, she must get rid of ranbai and prove it to everyone. At the beginning of the month, I made up my mind. "Father emperor, since today is your birthday, my son just practiced a dance. Can I show you?" Gu Yunqian came out, bowed his knees and said. Gu Nancheng replied with a smile, "Of course." It seems that everyone has forgotten the previous unhappiness and looks peaceful on the surface. At the beginning of the month, her eyes lit up. She was worried that she had no words to show her talents. Someone sent it up to slap her face. At the beginning of the month, she decided to introduce herself when this person showed up. At that time, she will be amazing. Gu Yunying got Gu Nancheng''s permission. She was happy and danced. "Well, that''s good." "The dance steps are good." "The fifth princess is very good." "This dance is good. It seems to have a foundation." "Yes, yes, yes." Gu Yunying''s pride on her face was not concealed when she heard the voice of discussion. "Father emperor, my son and minister have finished dancing." Gu Nancheng took the lead in clapping his hands, "Good, good." Gu Yunying was even more happy when she heard Gu Nancheng''s praise. She just wanted to say something, but she spoke first at the beginning of the month, "Emperor, with all due respect, this dance is not so good." Gu Nancheng squinted, and Weiya, who belonged to the superior, rushed to the beginning of the moon. "Oh? Do you have a better dance than this?" The people around took up their sleeves and wiped the cold sweat on their heads, which made people live. How many people provoked the emperor''s birthday banquet. First, the most favored King Yi brought an unidentified woman, and now he is brought by the three princes of neighboring countries. God, Longyan was angry at last. It was them who suffered. Chu Shen''s heart was surrounded by anger. He had agreed not to cause trouble, but he actually poked such a big thing for him. How can he explain it back! Gu Yunying''s face was gloomy. She dared to say that she didn''t dance well. "Your Majesty, I saved this woman accidentally. She often has a hot head and doesn''t talk through her brain. She kindly took her to the temple. She started talking nonsense. I hope the emperor doesn''t take it seriously." Chu Shen stood up from his seat and arched his hand. At the beginning of the month, she frowned when she heard this. Why don''t you believe her! She has a better dance than this! "No, emperor, what the people''s daughter said is true!" At the beginning of the month, he said. Dye Bai blinked and looked at everything in front of her. She ate the dessert in front of her like a fishy cat. Gu Nancheng sneered, "Well, I''ll give you this opportunity. If it''s not true, you''ll be sentenced to death!" At the beginning of the month, he smiled confidently, patted his chest, and looked excited, "Don''t worry, I will jump well! I won''t let these people down!" Everyone''s expression was as strange as swallowing a fly. It was the first time to see such a blind woman. Just now, Chu Shen, the Third Prince of Tianling country, obviously said that she did things alone. Now it''s important to keep her life, but she still looked confident and said she wanted to dance. This dance, well danced, is beating the royal face, and the end is death; If you don''t dance well, you will die if you break your promise. Chapter 105 Chu Shen secretly glanced at Gu Yunqian and was relieved to see that her face was not ugly. If Xiaoqian was unhappy because of this kind of thing, he would chop up the beginning of the month. At the beginning of the moon, Gu Nancheng agreed, and he was even more proud. Stupid ancient people, wait for me to shock you. You can''t return to God in three days! "Emperor, you need to wait for the people''s daughter for a moment." At the beginning of the month, as soon as the voice fell, he had walked out of the banquet without any awe of the emperor. "System, give me the clothes of Jinghong dance!" At the beginning of the month, I went to a room and sensed the system. The cold and mechanical sound of the system sounded with impatience, "These require points." At the beginning of the month, he said disapprovingly, "I''ll give it back to you then. When I surprise the four sides at the banquet, the king of Yi is not going to be captured by me." The system was silent for a while and said emphatically, "Yes, remember, you can''t afford the consequences of plane failure." "Don''t worry, don''t worry." At the beginning of the month, she said perfunctorily. What she thought in her mind was that she amazed everyone, and there was no excited look in her eyes. ¡­¡­ At the party, A burst of music sounded, and the sound of zither and Xiao became more and more melodious, At the beginning of the month, she wore a pink skirt and danced with her toes to the music. Her every move was full of temptation. With the continuous radicalization of the music, the dance steps spin gently at the beginning of the moon, one circle, two circles, three circles... Ten circles, eleven circles Pink clothes are flying, and 3000 green silk are scattered and dancing, making it particularly beautiful. Everyone was stunned. They were stunned for a long time, but God came. They were still shocked when they knew that the dance at the beginning of the moon was over. At the beginning of the month, she looked more and more proud. She said, she must be amazing! Looking forward to Gu Yi''s direction, he found that Gu Yi was staring at ran Bai without looking at her. At the beginning of the month, he bit his teeth and looked at Gu Yi with a pair of eyes, She can''t compare with that person. Why is she willing to see a child rather than her! "Emperor, the people''s daughter is finished." As the words fell at the beginning of the month, clapping and thinking again and again, "Good, great!" One of them stood up excitedly and shouted excitedly, At the beginning of the month, the corners of his mouth burst into a smile, "Thank you for your compliment." "I''ve studied dance for so many years and have never seen a dance like this. God let me feast my eyes before I die. Even if I die, I have no regrets." This boasting undoubtedly satisfied the vanity at the beginning of the month. At the beginning of the month, her eyes flashed with pride. This is a famous modern Jinghong dance. It took her a long time to learn it. Although it is not very standard, who can see it from these ancient people. It''s their honor that she can show this group of stupid, ignorant and old-fashioned people a glimpse of modern dance. Gu Yunying watched them all watching the beginning of the moon, hiding the coldness in her eyes and shouting madly in her heart, Why? Why? Someone always wants to rob her light! Gu Yunqian is, dye white is, at the beginning of this month! Gu Nancheng''s face was a little ugly. The first time he saw such an ignorant person, oh, no, it was the second time. The first time was dyed white. "Ha ha..." Gu Nancheng sneered and said meaningfully to Chu Shen, "The third prince has trained people very well. His talent is so good." Chu Shen closed his lips tightly. Anyway, Gu Nancheng would think it was their Tianling state''s deliberate provocation. But at the beginning of the month, he didn''t notice anything, and even the obvious dissatisfaction in Gu nanchengkou was completely ignored, "There''s no one. It''s clear that Min Nu practiced by herself. Min Nu and the third prince didn''t know each other before. Emperor, you misunderstood." Chapter 106 Hearing the words of yueluo''s extreme lack of heart, they twitched at the corners of their mouths. They had never seen such a fool before. Refute the emperor and say bluntly that the emperor is wrong! Giving her a hundred lives is not enough. I really don''t know where the confidence comes from at the beginning of the moon. I think I''m the invincible woman in the world? Hehe Chu Shen''s eyes were gloomy. At first, he didn''t think carefully about the beginning of the moon. He just brought her at will. Now, hearing her words, it seems that she has abandoned her relationship with him, but when people with a clear eye see it, they think she is defending him. Chu Shen looked dangerously at the beginning of the month. When he thought of seeing the beginning of the month, he suspected that he thought his plan was perfect, so he was so confident. In fact, if you say so, you really wronged the beginning of the month. At the beginning of the month, she said this just because she wanted to attribute all her amazement to herself. At the beginning of the month, she looked at the atmosphere between Gu Yi and ran Bai, and her eyes crossed with dissatisfaction. She was so good, how can she not pay attention to her? That dyed white is just a good face. What else can it have? The conversation turned and said, "Emperor, I''ve heard that the girls around King Yi are versatile and the dance is excellent. People''s women want to see it." Dyed white leisurely ate the delicate dessert. She felt that all her eyes fell on her and smiled, "I''m not a actor." At the beginning of the month, the smile on her face was stiff and ferocious. Damn it, she dared to call her a dramatist. Gu Yunying: " So, should she be angry or gloating? She also performed just now, which is equivalent to dyeing white scolding her. But at the beginning of the month, she stole the limelight. Gu Yunying said that she is very tangled now. "Emperor --" At the beginning of the month, he learned to be smart. Instead of shouting, he said pitifully to Gu Nancheng. Looking at the style of the beginning of the moon, many people flash contempt in their hearts. How can they not know what kind of mind they have saved at the beginning of the moon? They were so open-minded just now, and now they are pretending to be poor. Who can see it. Gu Yunying looked at the beginning of the month and looked at her father affectionately. She felt goose bumps all over. Forget it, she''d better deal with the beginning of the month first. Yes, in Gu Yunying''s eyes, the beginning of the moon is seducing her father. If you know Gu Yunying''s idea at the beginning of the month, you will definitely spit out a mouthful of blood. Are you sick? I''m the hostess. How can I fall in love with an uncle! If this person is not dyed white, Gu Nancheng will directly let their dog bite the dog and sit and watch. However, a person who knows the curse of the royal family not only can''t scold, but also has to give a good confession, "I don''t know the girl''s last name?" Gu Nancheng said kindly with a gentle smile. "Dyed white." Dye Bai said carelessly. A little residue was stuck on a small face because of dessert. She looked lazy and satisfied. Her pink tongue licked and went out with another temptation, like a little flower cat. When Gu Yi sees ranbai, he feels like his heart is going to jump out of his chest. Gu Nancheng was not angry at ranbai''s appearance and said with appreciation, "What a good name!" Dyed white''s mouth curved with an arc and smiled strangely, Remember, that''s what the man said, The sentence "dyed the white paper without darkness, and the maple leaves are dizzy and dyed white" tells that she was born with a strange life and was killed by thousands of people. She''s not a good person. She is a person who lives in hell. Everywhere she goes, there is darkness. Everyone looked at each other. This routine is wrong. Normally, shouldn''t the emperor be angry and drag the woman out? Why are you talking in a good voice now. Chapter 107 And since this man loves to ignore the emperor and has no respect for him, the emperor still looks like smiling, which is unscientific. The idea came out of everyone''s heart. No one knows what''s going on? But it''s too scary today, assie. What is the hatred and evil of the two provocative people. At the beginning of the month, seeing Gu Nancheng like this, he bit a silver tooth. What''s the matter! Is the emperor fascinated by this fox spirit! Isn''t it normal to be fascinated by her heroine''s aura and find it difficult to dye white hair? Finally, she danced with dyed white to let everyone know what dyed white is! Also deserve to compare with her! "Emperor -" At the beginning of the month, he shouted reluctantly. "Bold! You have no respect for the king''s law. How can you be presumptuous in this world!" At the beginning of the month, he was frightened by the anger of the emperor and knelt on the ground. He was confused and didn''t know what to say. "Somebody! Drag it out -" Before Gu Nancheng finished speaking, ran Bai interrupted crisply, "In that case, give me this man." Gu Nancheng''s words are neither, nor if he doesn''t, he''s stuck in his throat. After a long time, he said, "If Miss Bai likes it, take it away." Dye Bai smiled strangely and looked at the beginning of the month with hot eyes. Is the system Tasker? I don''t know what''s special. At the beginning of the month, the dyed white eyes looked uncomfortable, like a cold poisonous snake staring at her, feeling creepy. "Emperor, this woman said that all the dancers were actors. It''s humiliating for the royal family." Ye Feifei, sitting next to Gu Nancheng, dressed in Chinese clothes, complained and looked at Gu Nancheng and gave Gu Nancheng eye medicine. Seeing that ranbai looks so good, she can''t wait to cut her face with a knife. What qualifications does this person have to stand beside Gu Yi! Imperial concubine Ye vaguely looked at the emperor with resentment in her eyes. If the emperor hadn''t chosen her as imperial concubine, how could she know Gu Yi! Ye Fei thought so in her heart and looked at ran Bai''s eyes more and more fiercely. It is also bullying the soft and afraid of the hard. I dare not make a mistake in front of the emperor. Ranbai is bullied, so he is arrogant! Gu Nancheng frowned and looked at imperial concubine Ye coldly. She is really a woman who doesn''t know right and wrong. Can''t she understand his attitude! "I said, don''t talk about these things anymore. Do you want to screw up a good party!" As usual, ye Fei must feel that Gu Nancheng is angry, but now she is dizzy with jealousy. How can she care about these? "Ran Bai! Do you have etiquette, righteousness and shame! There is no distance from King Yi in public! Unexpectedly, you dare to wear white to see the emperor, and you have no respect for the emperor!" Ye Fei''s sour voice sounded high, with a twist. Ye Fei suddenly got up and dyed white with her fingers. Her twisted face looked very unbearable. There were voices talking around, with schadenfreude and deep jealousy of dyed white face, "Yes, this man doesn''t look like a lady." "Oh, it looks pure and harmless. In fact, it''s a slut behind the scenes." "There is no sense of propriety, righteousness and shame. If I were her, I would die directly." "It looks like a fox. I don''t know how many people have slept in the north." "King Yi was cheated by the pure and good appearance of the fox spirit. When he knew the true face of the fox spirit, he would dump him." On weekdays, the dignified and beautiful ladies of the family, with ugly words in their mouths, don''t look like anyone in front of them. I don''t know, when they say these words, have they ever thought about what they look like at the moment? Dyed white looked around, a pair of black and white peach blossom eyes seemed to see through the hearts of the people, so that those who spoke closed their mouths, and an inexplicable sense of guilt surrounded their hearts. Ranbai chuckled, looking indifferent, her mouth was light, and her eyes were full of darkness. Look, this is human nature, always dirty things. So, if it''s destroyed, it won''t exist, okay? Chapter 108 Imperial concubine Ye was jealous when she saw that the white matter was none of her business, and her extremely vicious words came out, "You look like a fox. I''m afraid your innocence is long gone. Come on, peel off this man''s clothes and let people see what she looks like." The next burst of sobs. In this era, chastity is more important than life. Some people will hang themselves directly after being defiled. Now, let ranbai take off his clothes in public. Isn''t this forcing ranbai to die? However, if it is not proved, the reputation of Ran Bai''s infidelity must spread and be destroyed at that time. Too cruel! The idea appeared in everyone''s mind at the same time. Ranbai chuckles and looks straight at imperial concubine Ye, "Do you deserve it?" Does it match? Just a simple two words, I ask if you deserve to accompany! What qualifications! When ye Fei saw dyed white''s eyes, she seemed to look directly at death. Her feet were paralyzed and fell down on the stool. She had an extremely bad hunch in her heart. However, seeing Gu Yi''s expression of trust towards ranbai, who couldn''t speak, imperial concubine Ye''s heart burst into tears, and her vicious and sharp words came out of her mouth, "Why, are you afraid? You''re a bitch with ten thousand people riding!" The louder the voice at the end, it seems to be emboldening yourself. He is extremely mean and sour. Dyed white, a pair of dark eyes with cold, thin and cold light, In her hand, dark blood Ling danced in the invisible eyes of others, with a bloodthirsty anger, as if in rage. How dare she! How dare! Such abuse of its supreme master! damn! damn! Dark blood Ling suddenly made a move, showed her figure and directly rolled around Princess Ye''s neck. Ye Fei''s face turned red and her feet kept struggling. Ran Baimei''s eyes are so cold and thin that she walks towards concubine Ye step by step. In ancient times, Weiya attacked concubine ye by rolling, "Ten thousand people ride?" "Bitch?" "Huh?" The voice of the weak Nuo Nuo, with the pressure that can not be ignored, knocked in Ye Fei''s heart. "Put... Put... Open... I..." Ye Fei only felt that her internal organs seemed to be crushed and her seven orifices bled. Dyed white''s mouth aroused the devil''s smile. His eyes were full of evil. His voice seemed to hook people into hell with bewitchment, "Oh, I''ll send you to hell, okay?" Ye Fei shook her head desperately and begged to look at Gu Nancheng. "Dark blood, come back." Different from the bewitching voice, ranbai said with a different tenderness. Dark blood Ling shook her body, suddenly returned to ranbai, and automatically became an ordinary belt. Ye Fei''s heart fell to the ground with the remaining sins, and she saw that there was a strong resentment that could not be dissolved in ran Bai''s eyes, "You bitch, how can you do it to me!" Gu Yi got up directly, his eyes were burning, and Han Sheng said, "Are you going to die!" When ye Fei heard Gu Yi''s words, she was stunned, trembled, pointed to dye white, and said to Gu Yi incredulously, "You... Want to kill me for this little bitch?" Gu Yi stood with his hands on his back, emitting a cold smell all over his body. He looked at Ye Fei with disgust and said coldly and sarcastically, "What kind of thing do you deserve to be compared with dyeing white?" When ye Fei heard this, her blood red eyes seemed to collapse! "What am I? What''s she? What''s she? Why should a woman you''ve known for only a few days let you maintain it like this? What''s she? What about me! I''ve liked you for twelve years! Why don''t you look at me! Why! Why!" The words came from imperial concubine Ye. She doesn''t care about anything now. She just wants to know that dyeing white is nothing in Gu Yi''s heart. At least, she has a trace of status. Chapter 109 She has loved Gu Yi for 12 years. When she met him for the first time since she was a child, she fell in love with Gu Yi. However, why, how can he, how can he abandon her for a woman who has known him for only one month! When they heard such words beyond ethics, they shrunk their necks. God, what''s this called? What did they hear? The emperor''s woman likes her son. Such 1 unreasonable words were heard by them. Can they go out alive? The scandal of the emperor''s house. There was a sigh in everyone''s heart. What''s going on today? It''s a bad time. Almost all the bad luck was at this party. Gu Yi was shocked when he heard what Princess ye said. She was the father''s woman! "What does it have to do with me!" Seeing Gu Yi''s disgust, ye Fei felt that her whole heart was torn in two. She liked the man for twelve years and never looked at her. Thinking of this, ye Fei''s heart became more and more sad, and her eyes looked at ranbai more and more hated. An idea hovers in my heart, all because of dyeing white, all because of dyeing white. If there is no dyeing white, Gu Yi may fall in love with her. If there is no dyeing white, Gu Yi may fall in love with her. In this way, ye Fei''s mind was full of hatred for dyed white. Her vicious and sour words came out without passing through her brain. "Then how can you like this bitch? What is this bitch? She''s just a bitch with ten thousand people riding. I don''t know how many men have slept with her. How can you like her!" Gu Yi looked at imperial concubine ye with disgust, and a cold voice sounded, "You are not worthy of her anywhere. How can you compare with her when you are as humble as mud." Ye Fei shook her head wildly and strongly denied what Gu Yi said, "No, no, you must have been blinded by this fox spirit. Yes, it must be so." Ye Fei said and nodded definitely. It was just self deception. Before Gu Yi could speak, Dyed white chuckled, cold and flirtatious, Cool thin raised her eyes and knocked her words in Ye Fei''s heart, "Fox spirit? Bitch? Oh, replenishment is your own imagination. In fact, it''s just your self deception." Ranbai said slowly, with a casual look. Looking at Ye Fei''s crazy expression, her eyes were cold, thin and cold. The corners of her mouth made a smile, and she looked at Ye Fei''s madness. She just likes to make people completely crazy and degenerate into hell. "Twelve years, tut tut Tut, what a pity, Gu Yi has never seen you. Do you know why?" Ran Bai looked at imperial concubine Ye jokingly with pity and teasing in her tone, "No, no, not at all!" Ye Fei''s eyes were blood red, and she shouted hysterically. Ranbai smiled carelessly, tore off the last cover and said coldly, "Because he doesn''t have you at all." "Oh, by the way, you don''t even have a figure. Even, I never remember you." Ran Bai tilted her head and appreciated the embarrassed look of imperial concubine Ye. Her tone was naughty and said with a bad. Ye Fei''s eyes were full of resentment and hatred, and she looked at ran Bai "What are you! What are you! False, all false!" Then, ye Fei climbed to Gu Yi''s feet and begged, "Gu Yi, you love me, don''t you, huh? I love you so much, so you must love me, don''t you?" However, the answer expected by Ye Fei will not appear after all. Gu Yi moved his body and frowned, "How can I replay a person who dares to hurt dyed white? What''s more, from beginning to end, I never cared about you." Chapter 110 Imperial concubine ye can no longer deceive herself and others. Gu Yi, really, doesn''t care about her at all. He looked at ranbai with resentment and rushed to ranbai like a mad dog. He killed ranbai and ranbai. Gu Yi would never like her again. With this idea in her heart, ye Fei rushed to ranbai. Ran Bai coldly looked at the concubine ye who rushed over and kicked her to the ground. Looking at Ye Fei''s twisted face, dyed white, said slowly in an educational tone, "I didn''t kill you before. It''s also because if I kill you, the dark blood will be dirty. Therefore, I''d better do it myself." Ye Fei looked at ranbai with resentment. Why, why, a woman who is nothing can stand high in front of her! Even if Gu Yi likes this person, he won''t like her! Ran Bai looks down on imperial concubine Ye carelessly, showing her cold domineering arrogance in her eyes. Her innate noble spirit can not be ignored, "Let dark blood kill you." In a plain tone, she picked her white eyebrow and spit out three words, "You don''t deserve it." How domineering, let ranbai use his own life weapon to kill a person as humble as an ant. How can this person be virtuous and worthy? Ye Fei''s eyes were resentful, and her deep hatred went straight to the top of her head, How can I? What is she? Why should I look down on her. Why? Why? Ranbai admires concubine Ye''s look like a ghost, and her indifferent and bad voice rings out, "Oh, let''s send you to hell." There was no response from everyone. She waved her hand lightly and hit imperial concubine ye with a sharp dagger, With a powerful force of dyeing white itself, he rushed away at a lightning speed. Ye Fei stared at the dagger closer and closer to her. She instinctively wanted to hide, but she was fixed in place like a nail and couldn''t move. The ancient pressure made her feel like kneeling and submission. Seeing death getting closer and closer to herself, ye Fei began to be afraid and panic. He begged Gu Yi and hoped that this man could stop dyeing white. However, Gu Yi just stood with a negative hand, looked at everything coldly, and didn''t mean to stop. Gu Nancheng''s heart is gloomy. Now, the Royal scandal will fly all over the sky. Looking at Ye Fei''s eyes, there is a fleeting intention to kill. However, it''s really bad to let Ye Fei die at this banquet. "Stop!" Gu Nancheng shouted loudly. As for ranbai, he didn''t stop and shut him down. As long as ye Fei didn''t die in his hands, people without brains like this would have died long ago. When ye Fei heard Gu Nancheng''s words, she had a glimmer of hope in her eyes. She looked at ran Bai. Perhaps this person could see the emperor''s face and let her go. However, how can dyeing white be possible? Ranbai feels as if she has not heard Gu Nancheng''s words. The corners of her mouth evoke a ruthless radian, indifferent as looking down at the dead at concubine Ye, I saw that dyed white did not hesitate, and her slender jade hands fell gently, The dagger fell directly from Princess Ye''s head! To this ancient VIIa, raging in Yefei, The next second, Three feet of blood! Imperial concubine Ye''s body is broken! Flesh and blood explode and fly across the banquet! Dead without a whole body! Bloody scene! Cruel means! The blood color spread, and the smell of blood filled the air, It''s thrilling! It''s scary! The ladies raised in the boudoir have never seen these bloody scenes, even some officials have never seen them. They vomited directly. Some people even rolled their eyes and fainted directly. Dye Bai is not at all interested in this scene and stares at all the cruelty indifferently. All dressed in white without a drop of blood! White as snow! Like an immortal! Chunliang''s innocent face! A pair of peach blossom eyes are black and white, as bright as stars, with slightly hooked corners of the mouth and picturesque eyebrows. They seem to be the people in the picture. They are as noble as fairies and do not eat fireworks! Chapter 111 No one would associate such a bloody and violent scene with dyeing white! However, the reality is so unbelievable! Countless people looked at dyed white in horror. Who was this man? How could anyone kill people out of thin air! impossible! Gu Nancheng''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at dyed white. He thought a lot in his heart. "Come on, Princess Ye offends Miss Bai. Take it down!" People: " Ha ha! This... How can it go on Countless people burst into tears. Woo woo, it''s terrible. Their little hearts can''t bear it. They want to go home, go home! At the beginning of the month, his face was pale and stunned at the bloody scene. How can he, how can someone, how cruel? She''s going back with this man, no! Absolutely not! She doesn''t want to die! She hasn''t met a man yet! The corners of dyed white''s mouth evoke a smile, and her cold eyes look around, "Who else, have objections." People shake their heads wildly. It''s terrible. Who dares to disagree. Gu Yunying, who was born without a brain, successfully used it as cannon fodder, "Ah! How can you be so cruel!" Gu Yunying screamed and pointed at ran Bai incredulously. Dyed white slightly raised her eyes and smiled carelessly, "Cruel? Well, I like it." Gu Yunying: " "You are shameless!" Gu Yunying''s chest fluctuated, and her gorgeous face turned red. The corners of dyed white mouth evoke a cold radian, and a pair of blood pupils are looming, Gu Yunying suddenly felt a gloomy breath covering her whole body. Her face was very white, but she said angrily, "Shameless?" Ran Bai''s cold voice struck Gu Yunying''s heart. Gu Yunying suddenly felt a palpitation, "Isn''t it? I think you are..." Gu Yunying''s words haven''t been exported yet, I saw dyed white fingertips fretting, lips slightly hooked, The next second, a sharp scream rang through the hall. They saw Gu Yunying''s body dry and shriveled quickly in just a few seconds. There was only a layer of shriveled human skin left, a pair of eyes staring very big, with lingering panic, as if they had seen something terrible before they were alive. turn in one''s grave! Everyone shrunk and looked at dye white in horror. Ran Bai chuckled, and her cool thin eyes looked down on Gu Yunying, "Since you want to die, how can this temple not help you?" Ran Bai looked around coldly, and the people around felt ran Bai''s cold eyes. They all lowered their heads and dared not look at each other, Seeing that no one was talking, ran Bai casually returned to his seat and looked at others looking at him. She blinked innocently and said solemnly, "You go on. Don''t look at me. I didn''t do anything." People: " Hehe, when they are blind, right! You didn''t do anything. What the hell is that bloody thing on the ground? Don''t tell them she doesn''t know. They''re not mentally retarded! Gu Nancheng coughed lightly, "Well, the party continues!" People: " Emperor, your face is so big that you can act as if nothing has happened, I admire you. Ran Bai has a small head and looks like a lazy and noble Persian cat. Her long and curly eyelashes tremble slightly and look sleepy, Because the party is so boring. Ranbai thinks so at the moment. Everyone looked strangely white. emmmmm The heart is so big that you can still sleep. Aren''t you afraid of sitting in a nightmare? Well, even if it''s a nightmare, they sit. It has nothing to do with dyeing white. This recognition makes them really sad. Beiyouchen looked at ranbai meaningfully. He should be there at that time. A banquet was spent in everyone''s fear. It seemed that it ended unharmed. The people dispersed one after another for fear of seeing anything incredible again. Chapter 112 "Miss Bai, can you stay in the palace for a while?" When Gu Nancheng saw the crowd leaving, he opened his mouth. Gu Yi frowns slightly. Is his father dissatisfied with ranbai and wants to deal with ranbai. "Yes." Ranbai nodded with a smile. Gu Yi wants to open his mouth. Dyed Bai glances at Gu Yi and her lips open, "You go." Gu Yi hesitated, nodded and asked, "You''d better be careful." Ranbai ignores Gu Yi''s worries and leaves here with Gu Nancheng. In the hall, Gu Nancheng sat in a chair, thought for a long time and said, "I wonder if the curse that Miss Bai said before is true?" Ran Baimei''s eyes were light and careless, as if nothing could arouse her mood, "On the night of the full moon, life is better than death." Hearing ranbai''s words, Gu Nancheng''s pupils contracted, "Who the hell are you!" Ran Bai smiled brightly, and the waves in her eyes were like dreams and illusions, "Who am I and what do I have to do with you?" Gu Nancheng tried to calm the shock in his heart and said in a plain tone, but he still couldn''t hide a shiver in the sound line. This curse has plagued his royal family for hundreds of years, and no one can solve it! "What do you want?" Dyed white took a leisurely sip of tea and said lazily and harmlessly, "I just want to help you. Don''t think too much." Gu Nancheng: " Hehe, I believe you! Just like you were so conceited at the party, will you have nothing to do? To help someone who has nothing to do with it? In fact, dyeing white is not random. Because, this curser and Gu Yi''s poison are not things that should appear in this world? It''s fun. The waste of Tiandao has some ability, but it can''t feel the invasion and strange smell of outsiders. Oh, what an interesting thing. How can we lose her? Also, the stupid system that has been silent for a long time just released a branch plot, "Ding, congratulations to the host for triggering the plot and finding the mystery of the Royal curse (this is a mandatory task)" "Ding, congratulations to the host for triggering the branch mission to let the third prince Gu Yi ascend the throne and become a generation of Ming Jun. (this is a mandatory mission)" The next second, Feng Luo''s cheerful and excited tone rang in ran Bai''s mind, "Host, are you happy? Two tasks? A lot of points." Dyed white willow eyebrows frown slightly. Why do you want to help Gu Yi. Seems to be aware of dye''s dissatisfaction, Feng Luo hurriedly said, "Host, you just need to let Gu Yi ascend the throne. Don''t worry about anything else." Dyed white with a faint "Oh". "Dyed white girl, I hope you can tell your purpose and mutual benefit." In this regard, dyed white jade has a light hand. She looks innocent and helpless. She has told the truth. She really has no purpose. Why don''t you believe it? "Well... Let Gu Yi be the emperor." Ranbai thought for a moment, his eyes lit up and said simply. Gu Nancheng: " He''s not dead yet. Seal off: "..." Host, can you not be so direct? Please? Seeing Gu Nancheng''s silence, ran Bai smiled innocently, Didn''t you ask me to make a condition? Now that I''ve said the terms, why don''t I agree? Gu Nancheng''s mouth twitched, "Dyed white girl, do you really think so?" Dyed white nodded, "Yes." Gu Nancheng said solemnly, "The third is ill." When ranbai hears Gu Nancheng''s words, he seriously says, "Gu Yi, he''s not ill." ¡­¡­ "The third is ill." "Gu Yi, he''s not ill." "The third is really ill." "Gu Yi, he''s really not ill." "It''s really sick." "This is really no disease." Chapter 113 Seal off: "..." What''s wrong with the inexplicable strange atmosphere? Did they say something wrong? Really... It seems to laugh. Thinking so, fengluo laughed directly in the system space. On, Gu Yi has wood or disease? Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Gu Nancheng seemed to realize that something was wrong and said helplessly, "Miss ranbai, the third is a disease brought out of her mother''s womb. She hasn''t been cured for so many years. Now she is also sick." Ranbai''s words are amazing. She doesn''t think she''s wrong at all, "I have cured Gu Yi." Hearing this, Gu Nancheng shook his hands and almost threw out the tea cup. Fortunately, decades of imperial cultivation made him stable, "Dyed white girl, what you said is true?" Dyed white played with a strand of broken hair in her hand in all kinds of boredom, and said indifferently, "Yes." Gu Nancheng didn''t suspect that ranbai would cheat him. After all, what''s the need for such a distinguished woman to cheat him? "So say everything you know about the curse." Ranbai said carelessly, "Huh?" Gu Nancheng is still immersed in the world where Gu Yi''s illness is so good. He hasn''t heard ranbai''s words clearly for a while, "Tell me all about the curse." Ranbai stressed. Gu Nancheng had a fleeting hesitation in his eyes. After all, the curse is very important. Non royal secret personnel can''t disclose it at all, but he soon abandoned the hesitation. Anyway, he can solve the curse. The temptation is too big. He must gamble! Gu Nancheng coughed a few times and said in a solemn tone, "Just a few hundred years ago..." "Stop!" Before Gu Nancheng could go on, ranbai interrupted Gu Nancheng''s long speech. "Dyed white girl, what''s the matter?" Gu Nancheng asked suspiciously. "To get to the point, I don''t have time." Ranbai stated slowly. "Ah? Oh." Gu Nancheng seems a little embarrassed. He has been an emperor for so many years and has long been used to being superior. Now, someone is more noble than him. It feels... It''s extraordinary, sour and cool! "In the past, my old ancestor met a civilian girl and fell in love quickly. Later, the old ancestor recklessly made the girl queen. All the civil and military in the Manchu Dynasty opposed it, but he did not have the determination to stop the old ancestor. However, unexpectedly, the appearance of another woman broke all this. The pair who were originally in love fell apart. The old ancestor abandoned the civilian woman for the sake of another woman. The civilian woman was unbearable to be humiliated and killed directly in the bedroom. Before she died, she left a curse: I curse your royal descendants with my soul from generation to generation! Whenever I inherit the throne, the full moon night will bear the pain of bone erosion! No one can solve it for thousands of years! At the beginning, everyone didn''t care about this sentence, but strange things happened. Every heir to the throne, life is better than death on the night of the full moon! No emperor has ever lived to be 50 years old! Over the years, countless people have found strange people everywhere, but there is no solution after all. " Ranbai listens to Gu Nancheng''s heavy words carelessly, and his expression doesn''t change. His eyes narrowed slightly, dyed white and leaned lazily on the chair, so, the art of curse? "That''s it." Gu Nancheng looked at ranbai helplessly. Ran Bai said "Oh" carelessly, with no doubt in his tone, "You don''t have to worry about the curse. At that time, when Gu Yi ascends the throne, the curse will be broken." Gu Nancheng hesitated to get up and tried to speak several times, but he couldn''t. Dyed white eyes lifted lightly and said with disgust, "Just say what you want to say. What you grind and haw is nothing." Chapter 114 "How many days do I have to live?" Gu Nancheng didn''t linger any longer and said directly. Over the past few years, every emperor has not lived to be 50 years old. Now, he is over 40. I don''t know how much time he still has. In fact, Gu Nancheng still has a hope in his heart, that is, since ranbai is willing to break the curse, can he live. Ranbai looked at Gu Nancheng with a smile and said mercilessly, "When the curse is broken, everyone can live over 50 years old, but you have experienced the devastation of the curse countless times. It''s good luck to live over 50 years old." Gu Nancheng smiled bitterly, "Miss ranbai, it seems that Gu Yi is about to succeed." Ranbai gets up leisurely, glances at Gu Nancheng obliquely and spits out four words with disgust, "There''s something in it." Gu Nancheng laughed and said indifferently, "Well, I just hope you can save my life. After all, who doesn''t want to live a long life?" Although it doesn''t matter, Gu Nancheng''s hand hidden in his sleeve is still clenched, with imperceptible expectations, Ranbai chuckled, raised her eyebrows and eyes lightly, and said casually, "Your life and death have nothing to do with me. The curse is only because I want to." "All right." Gu Nancheng sighed regretfully. The green tendons of his hands hidden in his sleeves were exposed and a trace of hatred in his eyes was hidden. Why not save him? It''s easy. Why don''t you save him! Gu Nancheng shouted in his heart, since even the curse can be broken, why don''t you want to save him! In the first mock exam, he smiled and smiled, and the corners of his mouth picked up a curved arc. People are always like this. They will never be satisfied. What qualifications do you have for our temple to help you? No, What you get for nothing will always make you lose. Coldly looking at Gu Nancheng, there was a touch of resentment in his eyes. Ranbai was unmoved and left the hall directly. He left a word like a whisper and a warning, "People, you will never be satisfied with learning..." Gu Nancheng heard ranbai''s words, his pupils tightened and looked at ranbai''s back, Is he... Lost? ¡­¡­ King Yi''s residence, Gu Yi wandered around the gate and looked at the door eagerly. After a while, I looked outside the door, but I couldn''t see a figure. I was worried and said to ruthlessness, "Ruthless, when do you say Miss Bai can come back?" Ruthless: " He shook his head ruthlessly and said helplessly, "Master, you have been standing here for an hour. Miss Bai will come back naturally." Gu Yi frowned and said tangled. "But I''m worried about her. What if my father wants to talk to the girl?" Mercilessly twitched the corners of his mouth and turned his eyes secretly, Master, you know what? You look like a wife stone now. Of course, this is heartless, but only in the heart, I dare not make complaints about it. "Master, don''t worry. Miss Bai will be fine." Said heartlessly. Not far away, Gu Yi saw a figure coming slowly. His eyes lit up. Did he come back with dyed white? Gu Yi thought so. He straightened his clothes excitedly and said, "Ruthless, is this king good-looking?" Ruthless: " Sure enough, even if he said ten thousand words, he couldn''t compare with the figure of white girl. Tired heart, "Good looking." Said without expression. Gu Yi breathed a sigh of relief, then seemed to think of what was and asked, "The king''s clothes are neat." "Neat." Ruthless replied again without expression. Gu Yi heard the ruthless answer, looked out the door carefully, and his eyes locked on the beautiful shadow, Ruthless: " Do you want to be so strict? It seems that you are meeting some supreme ruler. Yes. Chapter 115 When the figure walked in slowly, Gu Yi''s eyes showed a touch of loss. "Who are you?" Gu Yi looked at the figure at the gate and asked in a bad tone. Not dyed white. What are you doing in King Yi''s mansion? Is it difficult? Something happened to dyed white? Thinking of this possibility, Gu Yi asked quickly, "Is something wrong with ranbai?" At the beginning of the month, she bit her lips and hid her jealousy in her eyes. How can she be the first to pay attention to that person! "No." At the beginning of the moon, she said in a delicate and charming voice. Any man will be distracted when he listens to it. Hearing the answer from the beginning of the month, Gu Yi breathed a sigh of relief. As long as dye white is all right, it''s good. As for the artificial voice deliberately made at the beginning of the month, Gu Yi safely ignored it. "What are you doing here?" Gu Yi then noticed the man at the beginning of the moon and asked suspiciously. Heartlessly, I shivered when I heard the voice of the beginning of the moon. This voice... Can''t be described. At the beginning of the moon, it was the woman they saved in the street. Heartless and honest affirmation, this woman definitely has a crush on the master and came to seduce him. Thinking of the master''s low negative EQ, I can''t help worrying. What if there is a rift between the master and Miss Bai because of this woman? Ruthlessly said: it is his bounden duty to maintain the relationship between the Lord and the future Princess! At the beginning of the month, he bit a silver tooth, pointed to himself in shock and said unbelievably, "You don''t know me?" Gu Yi looked at the beginning of the moon, Well, I''ve confirmed my eyes. It''s the wrong person. "Should Ben Wang know you?" At the beginning of the month, she felt that her lungs were going to explode. She made a blockbuster at the party, and everyone looked at her in worship. But the man in front of her said he didn''t know her. How can he! At the beginning of the month, the corners of his mouth barely aroused a smile and pointed Gu Yi, "At the party, there was mine." Gu Yi shook his head impatiently. Where has he seen this inexplicable woman? He has to wait for dye white? The coat is dyed white. What if I see a woman here and get angry? If Gu Yi thinks so, he will be very excited. My Lord, you are enlightened at last. "Where have I seen you? I have something to say. I have nothing to go." Hearing Gu Yi''s impatient tone, at the beginning of the month, she bit her lips wrongly, looking pitiful. She hated the dye white she didn''t know. Even if Gu Yi talked to her like this, she didn''t blame Gu Yi and blamed ranbai for everything. Without ranbai, Gu Yi wouldn''t treat himself like this. What''s good about dyeing white? So cruel and cruel, dare to kill! Where does Gu Yi come from? "Lord, I''m the one who danced at the party." At the beginning of the month, I had no choice but to say it myself. "The one who danced at the party?" Gu Yi said this in a questioning tone. "Yes, yes, yes." Yue luochu hurriedly replied, feeling a little proud. Knowing who she is this time, she will look at her amazingly. If she thinks about it, Yue luochu''s eyes show a few expectations. When she is completely fascinated by Gu Yi, she must let ranbai kneel in front of her and kowtow, and finally let Gu Yi drive her out of the palace! Thinking of ranbai''s pleading at that time, she became more excited at the beginning of the month. In fact, Gu Yi spit out a blood spitting sentence that makes the moon angry, "Who was the dancer at the party?" In fact, Gu Yi really doesn''t know, because at the party, he paid attention to dyeing white. Where would he pay attention to a dancer? At the beginning of the month, he angrily pointed to himself with a ferocious face, "Didn''t you watch my dance?" Gu Yi looked at the beginning of the month and guessed that he was not crazy. Otherwise, why did he run to King Yi''s house to say these inexplicable words? Chapter 116 "Attention. Attention. This is in front of the male god of your strategy. Please pay attention to the image." I remembered the cold mechanical sound of the system. At the beginning of the month, I returned to my reason and realized that my image might collapse. I quickly pretended to be gentle and careless, "Sorry, I thought my dance was very good. Many people should pay attention to it. Now it seems that I need to improve more." The beginning of the month deliberately shows a sad and disappointed look. If it were an ordinary man, I''m afraid he would have held the beginning of the month in his arms to comfort him. But Gu Yi''s thoughts are dyed white. May he do this? Of course not. Gu Yi looked at the face changing at the beginning of the moon and sighed in his heart that this woman was really hypocritical. Didn''t he see her ferocious appearance before? "Attention! Attention! The male god''s favor has dropped to a negative number, and now it is - 20. When the favor drops to - 50, the system will erase it!" Hearing the words of the system, I was completely flustered at the beginning of the month. How could my popularity fall! She doesn''t want to die! In his heart, he resented ranbai and blamed all his mistakes on ranbai. If it weren''t for ranbai, Gu Yi would like her! With a heartless laugh, it turns out that his master has such a vicious tongue! Seeing the changing look of the moon, his face is like a palette. Yes, he gave Gu Yi twelve compliments in his heartless heart! "Well, at the party, I once invited girl ranbai to dance." At the beginning of the month, he explained that he was afraid that his favor would fall again. That''s her life. "Oh." Gu Yi replied as if there was this man. At the beginning of the month, Gu Yi remembered. She was relieved. She was really afraid. Gu Yi said she didn''t remember. In that case, she was wronged. "What are you doing in King Yi''s mansion?" Gu Yi turned and asked. At the beginning of the moon''s fall, he turned to the right way and said quickly, "Dyed white girl once said, let me follow her." Gu Yi frowned when he heard the words of the beginning of the moon. Ran Bai really asked his father for a person. Gu Yi looked at the beginning of the moon, HMM... nothing special. Why keep the dyed white? "All right, ruthless, arrange a wing room for her and wait for Miss Bai to come back." At the beginning of the month, his face was very gloomy, just because, just now... His favor fell ten points again! Hide the resentment in your eyes. As long as it''s about dyeing white, your favor will always fall! And the dyed white that Yi looked forward to finally came back! "White girl." Gu Yi called solemnly. Ranbai looked at the man standing at the door and raised her eyebrows, "What''s up?" Gu Yi shook his head, "It''s all right. Go in." Dyed white "Oh". "Miss Bai, someone came to you and said you asked the emperor for her." Hearing Gu Yi''s words, dye the white lip corner slightly, isn''t it? "Yes." "White girl, do you want me to make arrangements for her?" Gu Yi asked tentatively. Ranbai glanced at Gu Yi obliquely and replied carelessly, "No." Gu Yi gets the attitude of dyeing white and doesn''t care so much about the beginning of the moon. Although he didn''t know why ranbai kept it at the beginning of the month, since ranbai wanted to, he would do it. ¡­¡­ At the beginning of the month, I sat in my yard and thought about how to attack Gu Yi. Now Gu Yi''s popularity has fallen to a negative number. How can I add it back? In this regard, the beginning of the month really has no thoughts. Even, there is a crazy idea in her heart that everything is because of ranbai. As long as ranbai dies, will Gu Yi like her. Now at the beginning of the month, I live in a state of extreme fear. I am afraid of death. I want to stay away from death, but I don''t know where to start. This idea came out of my heart, just like a budding sapling. One day, it will grow into a towering tree. ¡­¡­ Chapter 117 The back garden of King Yi''s residence, Seeing Gu Yi at the beginning of the month, his eyes lit up and walked slowly, pretending to be surprised, "Lord? Are you here to relax?" Gu Yi frowned, and a trace of irritability flashed in his eyes. Why is there this person everywhere! "No." Gu Yi said in a hard and helpful tone. At the beginning of the month, I was embarrassed and couldn''t answer. I didn''t say anything. I watched Gu Yi go away. After Gu Yi failed to intercept for the nth time, at the beginning of the month, he returned to his wing with a gloomy face. "You know, Gu Yi''s popularity has fallen to - 40, down 10 points early. You can die directly." The cold and ruthless words of the system sounded in the brain, and the moon roared at the beginning of sunset, "You know to hurry me! What can I do?" Sobbing, she now wants to go back to modern times. She is just an ordinary college student. Why should she face death now. The system no longer makes a sound and has completely abandoned the beginning of the moon, Useless waste, the first plane will fail, not to mention the future! At the beginning of the month, she burst into tears and was overwhelmed by the fear of death. Suddenly, A figure flashed in her mind, At the beginning of the month, she bit her lips and showed resentment in her eyes ¡­¡­ "I want you to help me kill people and open up any money." At the beginning of the month, he wore a black silk cloak and covered his whole body. For fear of being seen, he appeared in the purgatory camp. Yejin smiled, "Naturally, I don''t know who you''re talking about?" At the beginning of the month, he spit out two words, "Dyed white." Yejin''s eyes quickly flashed a touch of surprise, "Yes." With consent, he walked out of the purgatory camp rigidly at the beginning of the month. When he came out, the moon set and his feet softened and fell to the ground. A cold sweat came out of his back, She was originally an ordinary modern person. Now she kills people in order to survive. She has this great obstacle in her heart. The system looked at the way that even killing people dawdled at the beginning of the month, and hated it more. Why did it choose an ordinary modern man? "You know, either he dies or you live." At the beginning of the month, he bit his lip and exhaled, She wants to live, so dyed white, she must die! When people are in extreme despair, they seize the last straw and will become the only dependence of this person and never let go. Now, at the beginning of the month, she is obviously stunned. She regards ranbai''s death as her only hope, no matter what price she pays. ¡­¡­ Time flies, The beginning of the moon did not cause any shock, as if this man had never appeared. Gu Yi looked at a letter on the table and was a little distracted. "Ruthless, go, Miss Bai. Please come here." Gu Yi said faintly. With this doubt in his eyes, he looked at the letter in front of him, which said, dyed white and opened it. Gu Yi pursed his lips. He didn''t know what was here, but he didn''t want to open it. He wouldn''t touch her things without the permission of dyeing white. Ran Bai came to the hall with ruthlessness and saw the letters on the table. The corners of her mouth rose slightly, "Anything else?" Ranbai picked up the letter on the table and asked faintly. Gu Yi shook his head, "No more." Dyed white rubbed the envelope in her hand, her lips bent and smiled brightly, "Yes." Seeing ranbai go, Gu Yi shows a touch of disappointment in his eyes. Every time, he doesn''t know what to say to ranbai. Seeing Gu Yi''s appearance ruthlessly, he twitched at the corners of his mouth, It seems that his master''s way of chasing his wife is slow. Chapter 118 In the room, Feng Luo suddenly appeared and looked at the envelope in ran Bai''s hand, "Host, look! Who wrote this for you." Hearing Feng Luo''s anxious tone, ran Bai looked at Feng Luo jokingly, "What? Finally willing to come out?" Feng Luo lowered his head with a guilty heart and smiled awkwardly, Hum, it won''t tell the host that it is sulking because of the integral? As everyone knows, its careful thinking has long been dyed and guessed. However, dyeing white doesn''t care, and naturally doesn''t care. Feng Luo shook his tail, leaned into the dyed white, looked at the handwriting on the envelope, and there were only a few words on it, "Zuixian building, see you." After looking at it, ran Bai chuckled, threw away the envelope and took it off, "Go, take you to a fun place." When Feng Luo heard ranbai''s words, he was excited. He had been bored for a long time and could finally go out this time. "Host, who did you say that person was? Why did you go to Zuixian building?" Ranbai said carelessly, "Just go and have a look." Fengluo also felt very reasonable. He was in his white arms under his comfortable nest and looked forward to what would happen today. The blood soul was silent in the mark, and his heart sank slightly, He was afraid that his highness would like this small system, Seeing your Highness''s doting look on this small system, Even if you know it''s fake. Blood soul feels uncomfortable everywhere. It''s like the appearance of that man. Your highness, who was originally noble and proud, was reduced to three thousand worlds. Memory is sealed. Ran Bai touched the hot mark on her arm. In her dark eyes, no one could see through it, She knows, what is the blood soul worried about? Emotional? Dyed white''s mouth evokes a smile, How is that possible? Born out of love, cold and thin, dark and ruthless. She doesn''t know what love is? However, as long as she cares, even if it is destroyed, it will not allow others to be contaminated at all! Her suffocating possessiveness is unbearable to everyone! Selfish, cruel and cruel, oh! She only knows that as long as there is enough strength, no one can take you! As for whether they care about her, oh! What does that have to do with her. If you care, you will grab it by any means! Disgust, then desperate destruction! I don''t know what knowledge is, but I know possession. How could anyone be around her like this? ¡­¡­ Drunk fairy building, Beiyouchen looked at the dye white coming in, and the corners of her lips were slightly hooked, "White girl, we meet again." Ran Bai raised her eyes slightly and looked careless, "Really? I haven''t seen you before." Beiyouchen didn''t care what ranbai said and made a gesture of invitation, "Sit down." Ranbai was not polite either. She sat down directly with Feng Luo in her arms. Feng Luo was excited and his eyes were hot. Host vs male! God, it''s so hot as soon as it comes up. Do you want a buffer! And beiyouchen naturally didn''t know the idea of fengluo. Beiyouchen felt a hot look, and his sight fell on the seal in dyed white''s arms, "White girl''s cat will be psychic at that time." Ran Bai Yin gets rid of the gloom in her eyes and says in a cool voice, "If you''re watching, I don''t mind digging your eyes." Beiyouchen''s eyelids jumped. Child, it''s wrong to be so ferocious when you''re so young! "White girl, look." Beiyouchen didn''t look at the seal again, but pushed a piece of paper in front of ranbai, Ran Bai holds his chin with one hand and says with a smile, "What''s good, isn''t it an assassination?" There was a light in beiyouchen''s eyes and he laughed, "White girl is so clever!" Chapter 119 Dyed white eyebrows, eyes, lips, "Yes, I''m just too smart." Hearing ranbai''s incomparable narcissism, beiyouchen was stunned, "Miss Bai is really different." Seal off: "..." Lord, aren''t you afraid of the North thunder? And the host, You''re so narcissistic, your parents, you know? Dyed white took a leisurely sip of tea and continued to mend the knife, "Similarly, under my intelligence, it also sets off your stupidity." Beiyouchen: " Laugh a few times, but don''t know what to say? It seems that the prepared words are useless in front of the girl. Ran Bai stroked the smooth and white fur and said, "You don''t have to think so much. I''m not interested in a purgatory camp." Beiyouchen tightly pursed her lips and said coldly, "Although I don''t know what you want to do, I can''t find out your identity. As long as you don''t pay attention to the purgatory camp, I can provide you with everything." Beiyouchen is very clever. He knows very well that the people in front of him are definitely not easy to provoke! So, isn''t it best for everyone to be safe together? Ranbai casually smiles, and a smile is aroused at the corners of her mouth. She directly gets up and leaves Zuixian building, leaving only a light sentence, "I don''t need everything about you." Hearing ranbai''s careless tone, beiyouchen smiled, "White girl, congratulations." Seeing that Dao ranbai had left, beiyouchen restrained the smile on her face. What a... Not a simple person? The incident that hurt people out of thin air at the last party is absolutely true. Therefore, this state is the best. Feng Luo witnessed the whole process with his own eyes. Looking at the usual domineering and ruthless man, he smiled at his host and felt that his three views had been impacted. It now began to doubt that the man was not a fake But the soul wave tells it that the man is absolutely true. In this regard, dyed white''s mouth evokes a radian, and his voice is ruthless, "As long as you have strength, others have no ability to treat you." Why do men blow up in front of women? That''s because, The lady is weak! Because they have no strength, they will not respect you and care about your ideas. Feng Luo''s eyes flickered slightly when he heard ranbai''s words, because... Is he strong? When ranbai returns to King Yi''s residence, he sees the beginning of the moon passing by and smiles strangely. Well, pets are not obedient. They should be punished. At the beginning of the month, seeing the smile that ran Bai passed by, I felt cool in my heart. It seemed that something bad had happened. "System, dye White won''t know." The impatient sound of the system sounded, "She knows where to go." Hearing the words of the system, I feel much more secure at the beginning of the month. In a strange place, all she depends on is this system. ¡­¡­ It''s night, It''s dark, It makes people feel inexplicably uneasy. Ranbai doesn''t know when to appear in the room at the beginning of the month. She stares at the beginning of the month, very hot. Under the moonlight, it looked a little cold. And at the beginning of the falling moon, he turned over uneasily, but he couldn''t wake up. The cold fingertips crossed the skin at the beginning of the month. The cold touch made the beginning of the month shiver, but he didn''t wake up. "Is the system in the mind of the beginning of the month?" Feng Luo felt his host''s eyes were particularly strange, "Yes, the stamens of the wild system are in the host''s mind." Ran Bai smiled strangely, with a morbid coolness. Her fingertips depicted the outline of the beginning of the moon. Her actions were gentle as if she were treating her beloved. "How nice..." The voice is low, very light, like a feather falling on his face. "Host, what are you talking about?" Feng Luo didn''t listen to ranbai''s words and asked suspiciously. Ran Bai smiled carelessly. Her eyes showed a few morbid tenderness and indulgence, but it was creepy. Her voice was light and floating, and fell on Feng Luo''s ear like a feather. "Nothing." I felt that the air around me was cold for several degrees and smiled, "Oh, oh." ¡­¡­ Chapter 120 At the beginning of the month, I woke up again and looked around confused. Soon, she found out! His limbs have been imprisoned. At the beginning of the month, he struggled in panic, shouted, and madly called the system in his heart! But there was no response. It was dark all around, there was no light, the silence was suffocating, and the sound echoed in the room, which was particularly frightening. "Dangdang." In the silent space, the sudden sound of footsteps is particularly strange. Hearing the sound at the beginning of the moon, extreme panic flashed in his eyes, and the sound line trembled and shouted, "Who! Who is it!" Ranbai smiled and walked slowly into the beginning of the moon. At the beginning of the month, he widened his eyes and looked at the dyed white in front of him in surprise, "You... What are you doing!" Dyed white lips are crooked, with a trace of request in a soft waxy tone. "Sister, I want to see your system, OK?" When you hear dyed white! At the beginning of the month, he lost his voice and screamed, "You, who the hell are you!" How could anyone know her system! Now the system didn''t give her a reply. Was it taken away by dye white! "You give me back my system!" At the beginning of the month, his eyes were congested, his face was distorted, and he shouted loudly. System! Her system! The dyed white fingertips fell on the face of the beginning of the moon. The cold touch made the beginning of the moon tremble, like sticking to ice. No, it''s too cold to describe, How could someone''s temperature be so cold! With a naive and cheerful smile on her white face, ran tells her story, "The genes of the human body will change, and the implantation of the system into the brain will change the genes of the human body. Therefore, when the system is evacuated, how will the genes change? The system will enter the soul, which is also the reason why it can easily devour the soul of the host after separation." Hearing ranbai''s careless words, at the beginning of the moon, I had a very bad hunch, "What do you want to do!" However, ranbai ignored what the Moon said and took out a box of surgical tools out of thin air, "Oh, sister, let me see what''s special about you." The sharp tip of the scalpel swayed in front of us at the beginning of the moon, At the beginning of the month, I looked at dyed white in horror, "If Gu Yi knew you were like this, he would not fall in love with you!" The movement on ran Bai''s hand didn''t stop because of the words at the beginning of the month, and the cold words came out, "What does it matter to me whether he loves it or not?" At the beginning of the month, I looked at dye white strangely, "How can you do this!" She lifted her white eyes and looked at the way you were ruthless, cold and unreasonable at the beginning of the moon. The corners of her mouth rose and said carelessly, "Always because of pay, just want to get return, did I ask him to fall in love with me?" At the beginning of the month, he was speechless and didn''t know what to say. Ran Baimei looked at the beginning of the moon with a bent eye and a cool voice, "Good, don''t procrastinate." At the beginning of the month, her pupils tightened. Seeing the scalpel closer and closer to her, she screamed in horror. She didn''t want to die! Don''t want to die! "Why did you kill me! Why!" Listening to the hoarse voice at the beginning of the moon, he dyed a pair of cool and thin peach blossoms and looked at the beginning of the moon, "Sister, I won''t let you die. It''s just that you''re not good. You should be punished." At the beginning of the month, she almost collapsed. What''s wrong with her! "What''s wrong with me? If you let me go, I''ll change it." At the beginning of the month, she begged and said, trembling in her voice. Now she just wants to live. She doesn''t want any strategies or systems, just live. Just live. While pleading, at the beginning of the month, the resentment against dyed white reached the extreme, Subconsciously, she thought that if she didn''t dye white, she would live well. Chapter 121 Ranbai tilts her head and seems to be thinking about the words of the beginning of the month. When the hope in the eyes of the beginning of the month is growing, ranbai''s words are broken, "Why did my sister kill me?" Hearing ranbai''s words, the pupil shrinks at the beginning of the month. Ranbai knows, ranbai knows! At the beginning of the month, this sentence flashed in my mind. She''s finished. She''s really finished. Why can someone let go of the people who want to kill her? But she didn''t mean it. She just wanted to live! "Let me go. I won''t do that in the future." Hearing the voice of wireless pleading at the beginning of the moon, ran Bai was unmoved, "Sister, if you do something wrong, you should be punished." Hearing ranbai''s words, a strong hatred broke out in the eyes of the beginning of the moon! "Why can''t you spare me? I didn''t mean it! Aren''t you dead? Why don''t you let me go!" Dyed white: " So, it''s still my fault. The more you think about it, the more intense resentment you feel at the beginning of the month. Dyed white silk ignored the beginning of the moon, slowly put on white gloves and carried out every action in an orderly manner. Her white hand as jade picked up the scalpel and looked pleasing to the eyes, The blood flows out slowly, stained with white gloves. The red and white match, and it looks very good. Throw away the medical gloves, pick up a tiny chip with a slender jade hand, "Tut Tut, it''s nothing special." Tone some regret, some regret. As for the system, dyed white had already closed it because it was too noisy. This is also the reason why the sound of the system has not been heard at the beginning of the month. The moment when dye Bai tried to destroy the chip, Feng Luo screamed, "Host, don''t!" This decibel scream successfully stopped the action of dyeing white. Seal off the chip in the dyed white hand, However, he is too small to reach the white calf. The Cat Claws grabbed the dyed white clothes and seemed to try hard to climb up. It looked very funny. She narrowed her eyes dangerously and lifted the seal, "Did I say not to talk to me so loudly?" Feng Luo shook his head honestly, Dyed white smiled coolly, "Do you know now?" Seal off the crazy nod. Its sixth sense accurately tells it that if you don''t nod, you will die! Ranbai chuckles and throws fengluo to the ground, along with the system fengluo is thinking about. When Feng Luo saw the system, his eyes brightened and he rubbed and dyed white. Ran Bai shied away, "Have you washed it?" Seal off: "..." Do I look dirty? It''s very clean, okay! Feng luoleng snorted, proudly ignored dye white, took the system back to the system space and began to devour it. Looking at the half dead appearance at the beginning of the moon, dyed white corners of her mouth aroused a bad smile, "Well, in that case, I''ll give you a present." In the dark room, the research instrument showed accurate data, dyed white corners of the mouth, aroused a strange smile, picked up dazzling potions and blended slowly, I don''t know how long time has passed. There is morbid excitement in Ran''s white eyes, and her lips light up, "Experiment, success!" The slender white hand picked up a bottle of potion, pinched it at the beginning of the month, and forced it into it. At the beginning of the month, at the moment of drinking the potion, his eyes became red, his face was ferocious, and he screamed one after another. Ranbai is enjoying the whole process of the variation at the beginning of the moon, and the corners of her mouth rise slightly, "Oh, what a good gift." Disregarding the beginning of the moon, ranbai collected all the instruments in the room out of thin air and turned away. Just after dyed white left, at the beginning of the month, he suddenly opened his eyes, a pair of mixed green eyes, two sharp fangs on his mouth, dissatisfied with his fur, and then the furry tail was shaking. Chapter 122 You can imagine that the beginning of the moon has become a monster! A wolf is not a wolf, a monster who is not human! However, at the beginning of the month, she still keeps human consciousness. This is a gift from ranbai. At the beginning of the month, the eyes are full of resentment of mixing heaven and earth, all because of dyeing white! That''s how she looks! Ran Bai picked her eyebrows and felt the crazy breath not far away. Tut Tut, is this degenerate? At the beginning of the month, he stumbled out of the room in the woods and ran in the woods. The blood gradually lost. At the beginning of the month, I felt my head getting heavier and heavier. It seemed that I would fall down in the next second, Leaning against a big tree, I felt everything in front of me gradually blurred. At this time, she suddenly heard a husky and low voice, and the sound line was broken like an air leak, "Do you hate dyeing white?" At the beginning of the month, he reluctantly opened his eyes, which showed resentment, "Hate!" How can you not hate! The man smiled in a creepy voice, "Follow me, you can avenge yourself!" The moon fell out and a light flashed in her eyes. She said with her last strength, "OK." And passed out. At the beginning of the month, the moment after closing his eyes, a man in black came out, wrapped in black, airtight. He looked coldly at the beginning of the moon, mocked and smiled, and his eyes were cruel, "Oh, dye white, this time, you''re dead!" Then, the man and the beginning of the moon disappeared without a shadow, as if everything just now was an illusion. Only the residual blood under the tree confirmed that someone had been here before. Ranbai, who was not far away, suddenly stopped, with a dark light in his eyes, and a strange smile on his mouth. His voice was very light, so light that he could hardly hear, "Oh, the game is getting more and more fun." At this time, Feng Luo felt that he needed to be quiet. Who was the host of his family and what might come up with something that did not belong to this era out of thin air! ¡­¡­ Dyed white returned to the Fei moon pavilion with a slight hook on the lips, "Come out." Chu Hao squatting in the tree glanced his mouth, "How can you detect it every time?" She lifted her white eyes and said mercilessly, "Because you''re weak." Chu Hao: " "Do you like climbing trees very much?" Ran Bai tilted her head and looked at Chu Hao innocently with a pair of watery big eyes. She simply sprouted Chu Hao''s face. "Ah?" Chu Hao is a little confused. Why does he like climbing trees? "Then why do you always come in the tree?" Chu Hao twitches at the corners of his mouth when he hears the question of dyed white, "I really don''t like it." Ranbai hugged the seal and answered faintly, "Oh." "I heard you killed two people at the party?" Chu Hao asked excitedly, Dyed white didn''t even lift her eyes. Her slender jade hand gently stroked the sealed smooth fur. "What? Do you want to try?" Chu Hao smiled awkwardly. What''s possible! "No, no, No." Ranbai sits on the stone bench, supports his chin and stares at Chu Hao, Chu Hao was chilly with his white eyes, "Why, what''s the matter?" "Do you want to kill someone?" Chu Hao asked curiously, "Who?" Dyed white smiled, "Beiyouchen." Seal off: "..." what the fuck! It''s a foul! How can you provoke the friendship between the villain big boos and the man! "You have a grudge against him?" Chu Hao asked whether he picked it or not. Dyed white shrugged his shoulders, "No, I just want to see which of you is stronger." "Of course I''m stronger!" Dye Bai chuckles. Her eyes are full of bad. I don''t know. What will happen to the duel between the male Lord and the invisible villain? "If you can kill beiyouchen, then I''ll give you the throne of Tianling country." Ranbai said with a smile and made no secret of the evil in her eyes. Chapter 123 Chu Hao doesn''t doubt that ranbai will lie. After all, what''s the need for her to lie to herself? As for the throne, he really believes that dyeing white can! Where is the strength of others. "OK." Ran Bai smiled and didn''t speak, "I said, in vain, you see, my interests, you are cool and thin. We are a natural couple. Just promise to be with me." Ranbai looks at Chu Hao with a naked dislike on her face, "Ha ha..." Chu Hao glanced and sighed. He really likes this girl, er... Although he feels like an old cow eating tender grass. However, a person with cool temperament and strong strength simply meets his requirements. "My good brother is still at the party." Chu Hao said with a smile, a few shreds of cunning in his eyes. "Well, guess what I did?" Dyed white glanced at Chu Hao, "It''s just a rumor." "Tut Tut, it''s so smart that I don''t have a sense of achievement." Since Chu Shen likes the six princesses and is his "good brother", how can he not help him? Therefore, people in the capital are rumoring about the Royal relationship. "If you''re okay, you can go." "Won''t you keep me?" Chu Hao rolled his eyes. It doesn''t matter. They still have a long time. Take your time. Chu Hao said with a smile and wanted to get close to dye white. Directly and ruthlessly dyed white and hid in the past, "If you dare to come again, I don''t mind turning you into a mummy." Hearing ranbai''s gloomy voice, Chu Hao looked hurt, "Bai Bai, you hurt my heart too much." Ranbai said lightly, with a threat, "Do you want to be sad?" Chu Hao immediately shook his head, Joke, he looked at the two bodies at the party and felt that the whole person was bad. Did he experience it personally? Interesting. "Ha, Bai Bai, I''m joking. In that case, I''ll go first and wait for my good news?" Finally, Chu Hao gave ranbai a wink before leaving. Dyed white: " The temple may be blind. Chu Hao came out of King Yi''s house with a smile on his mouth, When you meet such an interesting person, he won''t let go. ¡­¡­ Time flies. It''s calm these days. No one cares about the disappearance at the beginning of the month, as if it had never happened before. I feel my heart itching. Well, although it has no heart, "Host, how can you take things out of thin air?" Ran Bai looked pale and asked back with her eyebrows, "Is it difficult?" Seal off: "..." It''s more than difficult. It''s not allowed at all, okay? What does the existence of Tiandao administration do, that is, to put an end to the unreasonable actions of someone in power. However, now the task force of Tiandao administration has come up with other space-time things, It''s incredible, okay? At that time, Feng Luo was afraid that he would be split by the heavenly way with a click, but he was trembling for so many days that he didn''t even see the shadow of the heavenly way. Ranbai chuckles, "Seal off, you know... Too little..." Fengluo said he was unconvinced. It was the first batch of systems of Tiandao Administration Bureau. It was original and free of impurities! "Come on, this plane is coming to an end." Dyed white smiled and said in a lazy voice. There is no doubt that there is him. The host says it is over, that is the end. "White girl? Why are you here?" Gu Yi opens the door and sees ran Bai standing in front of the door. He asks suspiciously. "I have something to tell you." Ran Bai smiles sweetly and has a bright face. Gu Yi felt a very bad premonition and didn''t want to hear what ranbai said today. "Miss Bai, I want to..." Chapter 124 Before Gu Yi could finish, ran Bai interrupted Gu Yi, "Are you sure you don''t want to hear?" Dyed white, a pair of clear black and white peach blossom eyes without waves, quietly looking at Gu Yi. Like a silver bell, the clear and pleasant voice rang in Gu Yi''s ear and in Gu Yi''s heart. Gu Yi suddenly felt flustered. He felt that if he didn''t listen, he would lose the woman in front of him forever. "Come in." Ranbai holds fengluo in her arms and walks in without hesitation. She holds her chin and looks at Gu Yi standing there cramped. She blinks and says inexplicably, "What are you doing standing?" Gu Yi smiled unnaturally, "It''s all right, you say." Ranbai said amazing things in a plain tone, "You like me." It''s not a question, it''s a statement. Hearing that ranbai didn''t have any waves, Gu Yi was bitter, "Yes, I like you." Gu Yi said this sentence seriously and focused on his white eyes. He wanted to see a little emotion, even if it was just a little. But nothing. What I saw was just dark as ink and calm. "But I don''t like you." Ranbai tilts her head and doesn''t seem to be aware of Gu Yi''s sadness. She states a fact. Gu Yi was silent and spoke for a long time, "I know." When ranbai heard Gu Yi''s words, her mouth sparked a brilliant smile. Her peach blossom eyes were as bright as stars. Her smile poured out cold and ruthless words, "So we shouldn''t have intersection." Gu Yi felt a tingling pain in his heart, his face was pale, his voice was weak and bitter, and there was a trace of begging, "From beginning to end, have you ever liked me a little?" He is not very good, just a little, as long as there is, just a little. Dyed white eyes drooped slightly, cold fingertips turned on the tea cup, and the voice was cool and thin, "Why ever?" I don''t care at all. Where do you like it? I don''t remember at all. Do you care? Gu Yi''s body trembled. Sure enough, he knew that he had not left a trace in her heart from beginning to end. Everything is just his self righteousness. "Did you come to tell me this today to say goodbye to me?" Gu Yi said with a low voice and a calm look, but it made people feel something wrong. Ranbai shook her head without hesitation and continued to pierce her heart, "I don''t have that much time." It means that because she has something important, this thing, she needs to say these words to him. If not, then ranbai will not pay attention to Gu Yi at all. Gu Yi clenched his hand. His bony hand looked very beautiful, "Dye white, so what''s my kindness to you these days?" He has always been careful and devoted to each other, which is just a joke in her eyes! Ran Bai leaned lazily on the chair, narrowed her eyes comfortably and said carelessly, "Why did I ever want it?" Gu Yi''s eyes were surrounded by black air, All his thoughts, she regarded as nothing! Why? What''s wrong with him! Is it right? She can only accept him if she has to confine her around! I won''t leave him! "Dye white, don''t go, will you?" Gu Yi looked at his white, black and white eyes and could not see a trace of emotion. That was the brilliance he would never touch. Gu Yi meditated in his heart, Dye white, I gave you a chance, don''t refuse me, otherwise, I really can''t help breaking your wings and let you stay with me forever. In this way, no one will rob you, and you can always be mine. We will always be together. So, please don''t refuse me. That''s it. Be good, stay with me, don''t go anywhere, don''t run away, okay? Chapter 125 Feng Luo saw Gu Yi''s appearance and his eyes crossed with doubts, Gu Yi seems to have collapsed Ranbai raised her eyebrows and said with a strong voice, "If you don''t let me go, I won''t go?" Gu Yi''s eyes were dark and said carefully, "How can you not leave me?" Ranbai smiled strangely, looked at Gu Yi Qiyi''s expression and said ruthlessly, "I will never be by your side." Gu Yi''s eyes twinkled with light, "Do you really want this?" Ranbai looked up lazily and said indifferently, "What else?" "Well..." Gu Yi''s voice is gloomy and white. You chose it yourself. The next second, dyed white fainted directly on the table. Gu Yi looked at ranbai''s sleepy face and muttered to himself "For nothing, don''t blame me. It''s just that you''re not obedient." Dyed white: " Ha ha! As for dyed white, did you really faint? That''s impossible. Our family''s dyeing white destroys the power of killing thousands of miles. We can kill Gu Yi with a wave, okay? ¡­¡­ When the first ray of sunshine shines in the house in the morning, the little man lying in bed trembles his eyelashes and slowly opens his eyes, Ran Bai moves her body, and the iron chain that imprisons her feet makes a crisp sound. Ran Bai''s eyes twinkled with a strange light, and a strange smile arose from the corners of her mouth, "Oh, it''s really bad." Gu Yi walked in slowly and saw that ranbai was still there, and a gentle smile arose from the corners of his mouth, "Bai Bai, do you like it? I made it specially for you." Ran Bai blinked and looked at Gu Yi with her head tilted, "Well, seeing you, I''m in a terrible mood." Gu Yi smiled gently, "In vain, you can''t escape." Ranbai smiled in a low voice, and her voice rose slightly, "Really?" ¡­¡­ For a few days, ranbai stayed in the house safely and didn''t go out anywhere. Gu Yi gently watched ranbai drink the glutinous rice porridge one mouthful at a time, and his smile grew bigger and bigger, "Bai Bai, are you..." Willing to be with me. Gu Yi didn''t dare to say the following words. He was afraid to hear the answer he didn''t want to hear. These days, except for not letting him touch, ranbai has always been obedient and obedient, which makes him feel unreal. Ran Bai''s mouth sparked a brilliant smile. A pair of black and white peach eyes reflected Gu Yi''s figure, as if to suck Gu Yi in, "Yes." Hearing ranbai''s answer, Gu Yi was completely stupid. His voice trembled and looked at ranbai carefully, "Bai Bai, what you said is true?" Ranbai looks at Gu Yi seriously, "Yes." "Do you really want to be with me?" Ranbai smiled, and her eyes seemed to drown Gu Yi, "Why not?" Gu Yi giggled happily as if he had won the world. Did not notice, dyed white mouth strange smile. Seeing Gu Yi walking out of the room foolishly, ran Bai smiled and whispered, "It''s too slow. I still need to help you." Gu Yi listens to his subordinates'' reward in the center of his study. He thinks of the inexplicable smile dyed white in the morning, and his heart is in a panic. "Master?" Gu Yi returns to his senses and forcibly stabilizes his mind. It''s impossible. He made the iron chain with thousands of years of cold iron. Even if he is strong, he can''t escape. "Go on." Ruthlessly, I felt that the air pressure around me was a little lower, and I continued carefully. When everything was finished, Gu Yi waved his hand and motioned to be ruthless. He is afraid to go back to his bedroom now. He is afraid that everything will come to naught after he goes back. However, what he didn''t know, When he returns, he will be greeted by hell that will make his life worse than death! Chapter 126 Remembering the playful promise dyed white in the morning, Gu Yi flashed a firm look in his eyes and a smile in the corners of his mouth, "For nothing, wait for me." However, at the moment Gu Yi opened the door, he was completely stupid to see the empty room inside. For a long time, he searched around like crazy, and his voice was very desolate, "Dye white! Dye white!" "How can you go!" "Dyed white!" And ranbai, who Gu Yi is thinking about, stands in the dark and looks coldly at all Gu Yi''s madness. Feng Luowei was wronged and stood aside, bearing the blackened breath of dye white. The heart is desolate. Whining, whining, it''s going home. How can the host be so terrible. Ran Bai''s mouth aroused a strange smile. There was a black fog in her eyes. Her voice was gloomy and thin, "Where did he touch you? Huh?" Feng Luo cried, hawed, and stammered, "Hands, hands." Dyed white smiled badly, and the air pressure around her made people shudder. "Which one?" Feng Luo swallowed a mouthful of saliva and swore in his heart that in the future, he must be clean and clean. Who will tell him that he was touched? Why is it like this? ¡­¡­ Yi Wang disappeared! Mercilessly and quickly blocked the whole Yi palace to prevent the news from leaking out. "Where can the master go!" Walking around relentlessly and irritably, I was extremely anxious. Inadvertently, his eyes sank, and the cold voice said, "Not only is the master missing, but Miss Bai is also missing." Unintentionally, it is obvious that ranbai abducted Gu Yi. Ruthlessly shook his head, frowned and said, "White girl is not that kind of person." Unintentionally sarcastic, with sarcasm on his face, "Not that kind of person? Oh, ruthless. How long have you known her? Have you known her?" He was ruthless and silent. Indeed, he didn''t know anything about white girl at all. Have to say, I don''t want the truth. Just when you''re turning around unintentionally and ruthlessly, Ranbai is in Gu Yi''s dark prison. Only Gu Yi knows about this basement. He is heartless and has never heard of Gu Yi. And located in the palace. No one would have thought that Gu Yi was in his palace. Gu Yi was on the shelf. He was black and blue all over. There was no good place. He looked cold and frightened. Ranbai leisurely stands in front of Gu Yi, looks at Gu Yi''s embarrassed appearance, smiles in his eyebrows and eyes, and evokes an arc of laughter in the corners of his mouth, "Do you match my things?" His voice was cool and thin. Dyed white looked at Gu Yi without a trace of emotion. Feng left aside to be a shrinking turtle. He didn''t dare to interfere with any action of dyeing white. He prayed in his heart. Let''s calm down quickly. My life is still very long. I don''t want to die here. It has ruined my wisdom all my life. Gu Yi smiled in a low voice and wanted to say something, but found that his tongue had been pulled out long ago. Dyed white tilted her eyes and closed them, and a bad smile arose from the corners of her mouth, "See clearly?" Feng Luo nodded madly to show that he saw clearly. "Next time, you don''t need to exist." Different from the previous bad cool thin, ran Bai smiles very gently, morbid tenderness, tenderness... Creepy. Dyed white''s eyes are morbid paranoia, and there is a strange light in Feng Luo''s eyes. What''s not obedient, she doesn''t need it, She doesn''t need dirty things. Ah, seal it off. Keep it clean No, let me destroy you. Fengluo felt a real pressure on him. He knew that the host was really angry this time. At the same time, there were waves in his heart. He never knew how strong the host was. He never put those people he killed in his heart. After all, what does a low-level person care about you? Chapter 127 However, this time it really felt how strong its host was! Let it have no power to fight back. It can''t afford any resistance at all! Let it can''t help but kneel down and surrender! Feng Luo nodded and vowed, "Host, don''t worry, there will never be another time." Ran Bai looks at Feng Luo and frowns slightly, "Dirty." Seal off: "..." Can you save me some face? Ranbai chuckled and smiled at Feng Luo, saying with a smile, "Oh, kill him yourself." Seal off the host with convulsions in the corners of the eyes, vengeance and cleanliness. The means are still so cruel. The sick host can''t afford it! Feng Luo looked at Gu Yi sympathetically. These three days, it was forcibly placed here by the host to watch Gu Yi''s life is better than death. Physical torture! Soul torture, spiritual torture! covered all over with cuts and bruises! Do you know the taste of soul burning by fire? Do you know what it''s like to be beaten to death? Now it knows that its previous means of killing is far from that of its host, Perhaps death is the best relief for Gu Yi. Closure has never been a soft hearted person. After all, how can a system that has lived for thousands of years be simple. Although Feng Luo didn''t know why he wanted to keep Gu Yi''s soul, he did, Kill a person and live in peace with the host. It''s cost-effective! Three feet of blood! With a smile in her eyes, ran looked at everything in front of her with satisfaction and said carelessly in her voice, "Let''s go." When Feng Luo saw that ranbai didn''t hold himself up, he stepped up and ran with ranbai. I was relieved that this time was finally over. Ran Bai chuckles. Really, is it over like this After dyed white left, the man in black who took away the beginning of the moon appeared again, He looked at Gu Yi''s weak soul coldly, and his voice was hoarse and hard to hear, "You see, I said it was like this. How about it? Our agreement has officially begun." Gu Yi''s face was cold and he smiled softly, "As long as ranbai can be with me, I don''t hesitate to hurt her." She can stay with him as long as she wants. The black robed man smiled inexplicably, and his voice seemed to leak the wind, which was creepy, "As long as you destroy all the people around dyed white, she will be yours." Gu Yi looked at the black robed man coldly and pursed his lips tightly, "I know!" The man in black smiled sarcastically, and his eyes were full of hostility, Dyed white, oh, your royal highness? Don''t worry, he will let ranbai fall into the altar soon! ¡­¡­ In a lush forest, Dyed white, dressed in white, standing under a big tree, Feng Luo looked around in surprise, Even the Tiandao administration didn''t notice the existence of Gu poison in a low-level array. If the host hadn''t brought it here, he wouldn''t know that such a big mistake had happened here. Dyed white slanted his eyes, closed his lips, and his voice was lazy, "Ah, you can solve this array." Feng Luowei said wrongfully, "Why should I solve it?" Dyed white eyebrows, light eyes, a threat in her voice, "No?" Feng Luo immediately said, "It''s impossible. I''d love to." ha-ha. Smiling on the outside, crying inside. However, sealing off can only use their own strength to untie this array, Woo woo, this host is too bad. In this plane, after the branch line task is finished safely, we have to deduct points. Now we have to solve the array by ourselves. Is there a system worse than it? Once the array is solved, the true face of Lushan Mountain is revealed in the original place, Instead of the lush forest, it is desolate, The blood mist was everywhere, and a dark wind blew, which made people creepy, Feng Luo rubbed his paws and felt very uncomfortable. Although he was a system and could not bring Yin Qi into his body, he was still very weak. Seeing that dye''s white complexion is nothing different, sealing off is simply envy, jealousy and hatred. Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu? "Tut tut Tut, it seems that you are still very useful." Ranbai looked around and said. When Feng Luo heard dyed white''s words, he proudly raised his chin and looked complacent "Of course." Dyed white: " That''s stupid. However, the closure was soon reflected, said the fried wool, "I was very useful." Chapter 128 Dyed white: ha ha. Walking to the depths of the woods, the blood mist became thicker and thicker, and the air was filled with a strong smell of blood. Feng Luo wrinkled his face and smelled uncomfortably of vomit. Seeing her white complexion as usual, she couldn''t help asking, "Host, don''t you feel bad?" Ran Bai picks her eyebrows and looks at Feng Luo with caring eyes, "It can close the senses." Seal off: "..." I will never admit that the person who asks such questions is me. Well, it must not be me, When you walk to the edge of a cliff, you can see that it is a bottomless abyss, which makes people feel dizzy. Once you fall, you will be broken to pieces. The surrounding blood fog filled every corner and could hardly see the road ahead. If you don''t look carefully, I''m afraid you won''t notice a cliff here. If you take a step forward and fall directly off the cliff without knowing the way, it''s really over. Ranbai looks at the bottom of a dark cliff, and a radian is lifted at the corner of his mouth. He jumps, and his body falls down the cliff in a straight line. Countless blood mist surrounded dyed white and sealed off. It seemed that they were ready to go. After confirming that there was no danger, they swallowed them. Feng Luo was terrified and screamed, "Why are you crazy!" Mom, Mommy! You want to die, I don''t want to die! I don''t think it has a good time to waste. It hasn''t killed the man yet. How can it die first? It has to fall in love! No, absolutely not! Many thoughts flashed through Feng Luo''s heart, and finally he had to use his power, Forget it, then we must let the host compensate it! Hum! The light blue light enveloped the dyed white and sealed off, and the surrounding blood fog disappeared directly, Ranbai looks at the light blue light rising around, with a strange light in her eyes and a strange smile in her mouth. However, Feng Luo, immersed in the idea of saving his life, didn''t notice the smile at the corners of his mouth. Sealing off and dyeing white landing, it turned out that there was a different world under the cliff. An ancient and gloomy looking castle, wrapped with vines and thick blood fog, can''t see anything around. However, these blood mist are certainly nothing to dye white and seal off. "Host! Are you stupid! Do you know if I don''t do it, you will die! Do you know if I die?" Feng Luo shouted to ranbai for the first time. Dyed white seemed unheard of. She looked at Feng Luo with hot eyes and smiled, "Your strength is good." When Feng Luo saw the smile at the corners of dye''s mouth, he felt cool in his heart, "You jumped off the cliff regardless of life and death to see my strength?" Ranbai replied slowly, "Why not?" Feng Luo didn''t know what to say. He saw such a person as ranbai for the first time. In order to understand a person''s strength, he could gamble his life. You know, if it chose not to do it at that time, the ending of dyeing white should not die. After all, how can it be simple for a person who can''t see through it? Feng Luo laughed at himself. He felt a little uncomfortable, but he didn''t know why? Fengluo is a little confused. Is it emotional? "Isn''t it? You''ll be fine without my help?" Feng Luo asked in a low voice. "Of course." Dyed white eyebrows, curved eyes, said with a smile, She cherishes her life very much. How can she hurt herself? This time, it''s just a little test. There are many opportunities in the future. After all, it''s still a long time, isn''t it? Feng Luo looked at ranbai''s smiling face, you bet, They never delivered trust from the beginning, never. So, it''s common to try something, isn''t it? Chapter 129 "Let''s go." Dye''s white lip corner aroused a smile and said carelessly. Fengluo didn''t speak any more. He stayed in ranbai''s arms, Some things seem to have changed, but they don''t seem to have changed "Who''s coming? Hand over the token!" The two guards guarding the door looked at the suddenly appeared dyed white and asked, They were all dressed in black robes and looked pale. They didn''t look angry at all. They didn''t think that ranbai would not be their person. After all, they had great confidence in their array. They didn''t think that someone would pass through the array. Dye Bai blinked innocently, and the soft waxy voice sounded, "But I don''t have a token." One of them frowned, "What are you doing without a token?" Dyed white and playful, "Me," "I''m here to kill." The ending rose slightly and ran Bai said seriously, The guard was stunned and looked at the dyed white carefully, A delicate baby face looks like a child who doesn''t know the world. The clothes he wears are not simple materials at first sight, and the noble spirit around him makes the guard have a bottom in his heart, It''s very likely that the children of a big man''s family sneaked out to play, In this way, his tone of voice is much better. If he really offends an adult, it will not pay off. If the little girl in front of him speaks well for him in front of an adult, he won''t have to be a gatekeeper here, Thinking of this, the guard said as gently as possible, "Madam, as guards, we can''t let people without tokens in without permission. Why don''t you see who you usually know? Let me inform you¡° Dyed white eyes with confusion, "I''m really here to kill." The guard nodded as if he understood, "Miss, I know that you must not want to reveal your identity, as did the previous ladies. However, you can''t get in without a token and whether you are willing to expose your identity." "Then call the leader for me. I want to find him." Dyed white: " I''m really here to kill. Why don''t you believe me? Ran Bai smiled sweetly and said, "Chief." The guard widened his eyes and swallowed his saliva. He was surprised. God, he had something to do with the leader. Who did he meet! "Are you sure, miss?" The guard stammered. "Yes." Ranbai nodded and smiled brightly. "Well, well, miss, you wait," The guard bowed in awe. For fear that ranbai felt slighted by her, he turned and walked into the castle. Feng Luo was stunned to witness this divine turn, This wave of operation, 666666¡£ The guard went into the leader''s yard and said to the dark guard who guarded the door, "A young lady wants to see the leader." The dark guard doesn''t doubt the guard. After all, who is free to cheat? This is the fifth time this month. I really don''t know what these young ladies are doing here? "Chief, a young lady wants to see you." The leader asked without doubt, "What does it look like?" The guard replied, "She is a very lovely young lady, dressed in white. She looks about eight or nine years old, and her peach blossom eyes are particularly obvious." The leader laughed when he heard this, "It seems that the little guy of Mo''s family came to me. I don''t know what this girl looks like after she hasn''t seen in these years?" When the guard heard the leader''s familiar words, he breathed a sigh of relief and secretly congratulated himself for his respect to the eldest lady. I have to say, this is really a beautiful misunderstanding. A young lady of Mo''s family is very similar to ranbai''s description. The leader has not seen him for a long time. He wrote a few days ago and said he would come over in these days. Therefore, this beautiful misunderstanding happened. Chapter 130 "Miss, I''ll take you in." A bodyguard respectfully said, Feng Luo twitched at the corners of his mouth, shit! How can it be like this! Don''t you have to help! Dyed white: " Ran Bai blinked and solemnly followed the guard in, HMM... this is really beyond our expectation. What should we do? Of course I did. When you enter the castle, it is gloomy, surrounded by Yin Qi, filled with blood mist. The thick smell of blood comes to your face and has the effect of corrosion. If it were not for the people here, the blood mist would directly corrode people, even bones. Naturally, dyeing white and sealing off have the ability to resist. Come to the hall, It was a middle-aged man in a black robe who did not cover his face, but that face... Was really terrible. It looks wrinkled, pitted holes, Expressionless whitening: The eyes of this temple! "Mo girl, you''re here at last." The man smiled kindly, but With that face, really Not good. Dyed white quickly turned his head, "Are you the leader?" The leader shook his head, "You girl, why haven''t you seen me for a few years and forget me. All right, let''s go down." When the people in the hall heard the leader''s words, they retreated one after another. In the empty hall, only ranbai and the leader were left. "Girl, I know you''re coming this time, but I let a lot of people welcome you." What! When ranbai heard this, she shook her head decisively and joked. One is so ugly, so many people No, no! "The curse is lifted." Dyed white is very honest. The leader was stunned when he heard ranbai''s words, "What are you talking about, girl?" Dyed white: " No nonsense! Directly a dagger flew over, only a millimeter away from the leader''s throat. As long as you move forward a little, you can splash blood three feet! "Who are you?" The leader restrained the smile on his face and asked in a cold voice, Dye Bai pursed her lips and left the leader a little farther. Well... It''s so ugly. "Why should I tell you?" The leader sneered, "You are sent by the royal family." Ranbai seemed to be seriously thinking about the leader''s words and replied, "How can I exist in a place like the royal family?" The chief frowned, "What are you doing here?" Dyed white''s mouth started a smile like radian and said carelessly, "What should the people in the upper world do when they secretly run to the lower world while taking advantage of the loopholes in time and space?" The leader''s pupils are constricted, "Are you from the upper world?" Ranbai shrugged and replied very simply, "No." "What do you want me to do?" Dyed white blinked playfully, his eyes flashing cunning and smiling, "Since you are from the upper world, you can naturally do something..." After an hour, Ranbai sat lazily on the chair, looked at the leader with satisfaction, and nodded comfortably, "Well, it looks at least eye-catching." Leader: " "The curse has been lifted, your highness, look..." Dye Bai clapped her hands, got up slowly from the chair and said lazily, "When the time comes, the hall will naturally." The leader breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "Then please, your highness." Ranbai glanced at the leader and smiled innocuously, "It doesn''t matter." Leader: " I really don''t want to praise you. "Somebody, send the eldest lady out!" Dyed white, sweet smile, picturesque eyebrows and eyes "Oh, I hope you can still live when we meet again!" Leader: " Oh, bye! No! At the same time, the curse was broken, and Gu Nancheng spit out a mouthful of black blood, shocked and unable to return to God. ¡­¡­ Chapter 131 Ranbai leaves here and goes straight back to the purgatory camp. How long are you going to play. Look, another man was killed by her, Dyed white and looked bored, "Is there anything interesting?" Suddenly there was a voice of anxiety in my mind, "Host! The man is dead!" Ran Bai frowned slightly, walked out of the blood stained room slowly, and said lazily, "Don''t panic, it''s not dead yet." Seal off: "..." Host, you can have a snack. The man is mainly dead. We''re really finished with this plane. "The host, should you save the man now?" Feng Luo said with a good temper, Dye Bai kicks the dagger beside her feet, "Yes." ¡­¡­ "Tut Tut, it''s really boring." Chu Hao turns his eyes when he sees ranbai''s answer and says angrily, "I told you to come back early today." Dye Bai sat on the chair with her chin supported, looked at the various desserts on the table and raised her eyebrows, "Did you buy it at zuixianju?" Chu Hao said angrily, "Why don''t you think I did it myself?" Ran Bai blinked and replied honestly, "Never thought about it." Chu Hao twitched at the corners of his mouth, "All right, try it." Ranbai picked up a peach blossom cake, tasted it, and said a word to save face, "It tastes good." Chu Hao snorted, "Of course." I know you like dessert. I''ve practiced it for a long time. "Ah, what did you say to your father? Let him make me prince immediately." Chu Hao was tickled by a cat and asked curiously. In the previous gambling appointment, he directly fought with beiyouchen, I don''t know, that guy is still a hidden one, but it also made him feel a little fighting. Finally, he won with a slight advantage. As a result, dyed white appeared directly and saved beiyouchen. According to the bet, the father really made him prince. You know, he was really a waste wood crown prince at that time. Dyed white slanted her eyes and said with a laugh "Want to know?" Chu Hao nodded. He was really amazing! Dyed white eyes are full of bad, "I won''t tell you." Chu Hao twitched at the corners of his mouth, "Forget it, if you don''t say so." Seal off: "..." Why did it forget that it was the host who let the villains kill him. One year later, A year, a lot of things have happened, enough to change everything. For example, Emperor Tianling ruled out all opinions and made the cowardly five princes the crown prince. He suddenly changed his painting style and was highly valued by the emperor. He has been established as the prince. The original gentle third prince was depressed day by day because of his emotional injury and missed the throne. Later, when the ministers thought that Tianling Congress was handed over to a foolish king, The fifth Prince suddenly changed his painting style, acted vigorously and cleared all spies. Since then, people with other thoughts have also stopped thinking. The plot of men and women is still going on. The imperial dynasty has long been broken, and now it is moving towards sadistic love. Gu Yi never found it, and his final strength was eliminated. And this year, There''s a man! Famous all over the world! Listener! tremble with fear on hearing of! That is, a killer code named poppy chestnut! No one knows what she looks like, how old she is, male or female, All I know is that poppy chestnut will die! It is said that every task taken by poppy has been completed perfectly, and every dead person must have a place engraved with poppy flowers! ¡­¡­ Another task was completed. Dye Bai walked out of the crime scene with the seal in her arms. There was a strange light in his eyes, This plane is not interesting at all. It''s time to leave. Chapter 132 Name: dyed white Grade: 1 Backpack: None Title: None Aura: brother''s love Points: 400 "Host, this branch mission failed, so there are few points." Feng Luo said helplessly. "Oh." Ran Bai replied disapprovingly. Feng Luo said: what can it do with this disapproving host? "Bit plane transfer in progress..." When ranbai opens her eyes again, she sees a luxurious Princess Room. Exquisite facilities, the whole room is pink and tender in color, with white eyelids and tight lips, ¡­¡­ What taste? Feng Luo appeared in the room and said with a guilty heart, "Cough, that... Host is..." Dyed white, slightly frowning, "What can I say?" Feng Luo sighed and blurted out, "This plane is somewhat special." Dyed white blinked, "And then?" Seal off the flattering remedy, "But this mission has a lot of points." Dyed white: " Originally, where is this plane special? That is, a sadistic system binds the man! Yes, it''s the system that binds the son of luck! This system advocates a deep love of sadism, so the male Lord starts all kinds of sadism and ends sadistic love with all kinds of women. There is always a pile of dog blood stories between these women and the male Lord. Ah! You love me and I love you, but I can''t love you. My father died because of you. I can''t be with you, so I must pretend not to love you, but my heart hurts. I really love you. What should I do! What should I do? Yes, it''s like this. After abusing this and that, all good-looking women who have some luck are selected by the sadistic system. But why do men listen to the sadistic system? Of course, it is because the sadistic system has given Su yexuan a lot of benefits. Enwei also makes people have a certain awe of super science fiction. The plot of the world has long collapsed. It turns out that this is a sadistic story about a domineering president falling in love with me, which is very common, The male owner, Su yexuan, is the cold-faced president of Zongheng shopping mall. He is 27 years old. He is also a golden bachelor. He has a magical face, which makes countless women covet. He is not close to women. He is cold and comes from a rich family. It''s completely reserved for the female owner. The hostess, Xu Keke, is a civilian girl with a poor family, but she has been kind, optimistic, strong and unyielding since childhood. She is the standard of the hostess. Later, because her father had cancer, the woman had to have surgery. However, the operation cost was surprisingly expensive, and the license was crazy to work. I hope she can scrape up enough money. However, it is impossible to gather enough astronomical figures by working, At a time when permission was desperate, Su yexuan appeared in front of permission and said to permission from a commanding position, "To be his mistress, he will pay for the operation." The stubborn female owner naturally wouldn''t agree and refused on the spot. However, with her own strength, the operation fee was not enough. Moreover, Su yexuan had said hello to everyone and couldn''t allow her to work. Now, the female owner had no choice. Finally, she had to be with the male owner. After that, the male owner is a variety of dislikes of the female owner, saying that he is a person who does not love himself. He can sell his body and dignity for money. And when the woman heard the man''s words, she bore them silently. Later, the woman found that she fell in love with the man, so she humbly endured everything, and the man was unknowingly very good to the woman. However, how could the family allow Su yexuan to marry a poor woman without any background? Chapter 133 So, we started beating lovers, All kinds of misunderstandings came, and the contradiction between men and women was completely aroused. The female Lord is self abased and sensitive. She is deeply afraid that she is not worthy of the male Lord. And the man doesn''t understand the woman''s mind, Both sides had no intention to explain these things, so they separated because of misunderstanding. Finally, the plot brought them together again. After a while of sweetness, a shocking secret came. After all, this is sadistic, not sweet pet. The mistress is the illegitimate daughter of a rich family! It''s not the daughter of Su''s father and mother at all! It turned out that Su''s mother adopted the woman in the orphanage. At that time, Su''s mother had never conceived a child, so she wanted to adopt one, and saw the permission. Unexpectedly, in the second year of the adoption permit, Su''s mother conceived a child and gave birth to a boy. However, Su''s father and mother never thought of abandoning the permit, but they pulled up the two siblings one by one. In fact, permission is just the product of a dandy when he was young. Later, the biological mother who gave birth to permike died because of dystocia, so permike was sent to the orphanage. And that dude is already married. How could the Su family allow an illegitimate daughter to enter the door? It''s a shame to throw it home! So, there are all kinds of frame ups, Seeing that they were deeply in love, Su Fu also wanted to let go, Sue''s father and Sue''s mother are dead! Find out, it was poisoned! The surrounding evidence points to permission. But it was framed, therefore, The male Lord took over Su by means of thunder, and had a deep sadistic relationship with the female Lord. Abuse the heart and body. Finally, permission can be bruised by Su yexuan and go abroad sadly. At this time, Su yexuan finally knew the truth. It''s not licensed at all. So, he chased him to the airport and directly held the permit at home. Thirty six strategies for chasing his wife one after another. Permission also forgives Su yexuan. So far, this is the original plot, but now the plot has collapsed like this. When the original female Lord was abused by the male Lord, most of her luck was cut off. Dye Bai holds her chin and looks at Feng Luo. Her voice says lazily, "So, what about my task?" Feng Luo shook the cat''s hair and said, "What the host needs to do is to abuse the male Lord more and more miserably, spoil the female Lord lawlessly, peel off the male Lord''s Qi, and then I can devour the system." Dyed white touched her chin and bent her eyebrows, "Well, it looks like fun." Feng Luo nodded wildly and agreed to let ranbai complete the task dutifully, "Yes, yes, how fun it is. So you must refuel!" Ranbai glanced obliquely and looked at the vulgar Princess Room. She felt really bad. However, when ran Bai went to the mirror and saw the beautiful face, she finally found some comfort, This is an absolutely beautiful face. It''s not too much to pour the country and the city. A pair of peach blossom eyes, captivating, as if they were full of stars. They were so dazzling. They blinked gently. The thick and dense long eyelashes trembled slightly and brushed in people''s heart like a small brush. The warped Qiong nose and cherry like half moon lips were full and bright red. It makes people look like they want to take a bite. It seems like a fallen angel, pure and harmless, not cannibal fireworks. However, under this shell, there are demons who have long fallen into hell. Dye Bai looks at her face in the mirror, and the corners of her mouth provoke a bad smile. Her eyes are full of cold thin. An innocent and lovely face like a fairy, coupled with a bad smile from the devil, It seems that there is no slightest sense of disobedience, as if it should be born. Chapter 134 Dyed white restrained her smile and was quiet like a fragile porcelain doll, The star eyes are slightly curved, and the eyes seem to be dotted with countless stars. The corners of the mouth evoke a brilliant smile. It looks very harmless. The sound is as sweet as a silver bell, "What is the identity of the original owner¡° The original owner''s name was su Bai. Yes, that is to say, the little Duke of the Su family is Su yexuan''s sister. Su Bai is a person loved by the Su family. Unfortunately, such people are also selected by the sadistic system, especially after the death of Su''s father and mother, they are abused by the male Lord. Downstairs, A happy scene, Sue''s father sat on the sofa with a newspaper in his hand. Sue''s mother watched TV while eating fruit and fed Sue''s father from time to time. Su yexuan was in a suit and seemed to be going out. It has to be said that the appearance of several generations of the Su family is the best, and the women of every life are handsome men and beautiful women. "Daddy, Mommy." Ranbai went down the stairs and said hello. Su''s mother said with a smile, "Baby, why did you get up so early today?" Su Fu nodded faintly. His face was rigorous, but he couldn''t help seeing his daughter''s joy. The corners of dyed white''s mouth lifted a radian and said in a soft, waxy voice "I''m going to see a friend today." Su Mu''s face turned straight, Friends? Why didn''t she know that her daughter had few friends, Besides, her daughter is so simple. What if she is cheated by those people? "Baby, who is your friend?" Dyed white bent her lips and said playfully, "It''s just a friend. I''ll take her home then." Su Mu frowned. Since she didn''t know that her daughter had such a good friend, she had to take it home, "Is your friend a man or a woman?" Su Mu felt it necessary to ask, But my heart is very tangled. What if it''s a man? My daughter has been well protected by them since childhood. She has never contacted several men at all. Now it''s time to be young and ignorant. What if the spring heart sprouts? Does she want to beat mandarin ducks? Dyed white: " You really think too much. "It''s a woman." Hearing ranbai''s answer, Su''s mother breathed a sigh of relief. It''s not just a man. Su''s father coughed heavily, and Su''s mother understood for a second, "For nothing, why don''t you let mommy go with you and meet your friend." Ranbai shook her head, blinked, and instantly sprouted Su Mu''s face, "No, I''ll go first." When Su''s mother reacted, ranbai had already gone out of the house. Su''s mother tilted her lips and muttered discontentedly, "The child." Looking at ran Bai''s back, Su yexuan narrowed his eyes, This sister is also his goal. However, it seems more interesting than before. Although the current plot has collapsed, the male Lord still abused the female LORD according to the original play as usual. The license has been kept by Su yexuan, and will soon be found out about his relationship with Su yexuan. However, Su yexuan just wants to abuse the female owner. It is impossible to be with the female owner at the end, And ranbai came to this plane, so... The Tao of heaven has collapsed, ha ha ha. Taking a private car to the villa prepared by Su yexuan for permission, which is also their love nest, Dyed white smiled at the driver with a different luster in her star eyes, "Uncle, you won''t tell anyone I came here, will you?" The driver looked at the dyed white face faintly, and there was only one thought in his heart, that is, How can a young lady be so cute? "Well, I won''t tell anyone." In between, the driver agreed. Ranbai''s mouth aroused a brilliant smile, got out of the car and walked to the villa. Chapter 135 The villa is European style. The layout inside looks simple, windy and luxurious. The ceiling on the top of the wall is made of crystal. It is refracted into colorful colors by the light. It looks like it is going to blind people''s eyes. Therefore, the furniture placed is also famous brands. None of them is cheap. It looks magnificent. Ranbai quietly appears in the room of permissive without disturbing any bodyguards. The security guard frowned, knocked on the door and asked, "Miss Xu, what''s the matter?" Before the young master left, he told them not to allow permission to do anything. Permission can remove the previous panic and calm down, She knew very well that if Su yexuan knew about it, the little girl would suffer. "I have nothing to do. I just fell down after taking a bath. Permission can stabilize the trembling in the voice line, said. The bodyguard saw this and didn''t speak again. After all, there are young master''s women here. They are stupid to break in. Moreover, they don''t believe that someone will come in or slip away under their eyes. Hearing that there was no movement outside the door, permit was relieved and looked curiously at the girl in front of him. An aging baby face, not too tall, looks like 14 or 15 years old. "Who are you?" Permission can say with strong composure. Ranbai''s mouth stirred up a brilliant smile and said in a soft, waxy voice, "Sister, let''s go out and talk." Before she could understand the meaning of dyed vernacular, the most incredible thing happened in her life. Before she could react, ran Bai could disappear into the villa with her permission, Permission can sit in the cafe blankly. It''s obviously hard to accept what just happened, Dye Bai frowns slightly. Isn''t she stunned? Seal off: "..." Come on, let a college student who has accepted science since childhood experience the pleasure of disappearing out of thin air. If a feudal superstitious man had shouted monsters long ago. Obviously, the ability to accept permission is still relatively strong, and I will come back soon, Looking at the warm cafe, people come and go. Many couples sit together and talk and laugh happily. It''s a little comforting. Fortunately, she''s in the human world. Asked his voice trembling, "What do you want?" Dye white loosened her eyebrows and didn''t get scared, "Sister, don''t worry, I won''t hurt you." After hearing this, he not only didn''t relax, but became more afraid. He wanted to cry without tears, "What are you looking for me for?" Ranbai looks at permission, but she still feels that she can''t use her ability in front of these ignorant humans in the future. If they are scared silly, she will lose more than she gains. But looking at the look of permike, the smile on her white mouth became more sweet and brilliant, You can see the smile of dyed white. A bad feeling suddenly rises in your heart and stammers. "I warn you, it''s against the law to kill." Dyed white: " When did she say she was going to kill? When his mind moved, dye Bai directly blocked the memory of permike just now and entered a new memory. That is, the license can''t stand loneliness. (well, this sentence seems a little wrong?) sneaked out of the villa and came to a cafe. He happened to meet ran Bai. Well, perfect. As for how to sneak out with so many bodyguards, why do you care so much? After his memory was modified, he looked at ran Bai and said in doubt, "Well... What can I do for you?" Chapter 136 Ranbai looks at permissive''s normal eyes and feels much happier. A smile is aroused at the corners of her mouth. She looks cute and cute, "Sister, I just want to talk to you about my brother." "Brother? Who is your brother?" Permission said with some doubt, Dye Bai blinked, and her slender white hand slowly stirred the coffee with a spoon, "It''s su yexuan." Permission was stunned, "Are you his sister?" Dye white eyebrows, lazy eyes, supporting his chin and looking at permission, "Yes." She knew that there was a young lady in the Su family. She was a unique genius. She had finished her studies at the age of 17. However, she looked at the dyed white and looked really small. She didn''t want to be 17 at all. If she put on the school uniform of junior middle school students, she would think she was a student, Permission can flash through the eyes of complexity, "I don''t know what you''re going to say?" Ran Bai chuckled and bent her eyebrows and eyes, "Do you like your brother?" You can hear the words dyed white and hold your hands unconsciously, In fact, she knew that she had a feeling for Su yexuan, But she knew very well that their identities were very different. Originally, she should have denied it, but seeing ranbai''s brilliant smile, she admitted it "Yes, I like her." Maybe I don''t want to deceive the little girl, or... I don''t want to deceive herself. Ran Bai tilted her head and looked at permission in confusion, "Why does my sister like my brother?" May I hear this and look stunned. Why? Permission can be confused in her eyes. She doesn''t know why. It seems that she likes Su yexuan, as if it''s natural. Then, why? Ranbai sees the expression of permissive, and the corners of her mouth smile with satisfaction. It''s OK. It''s not too stupid. Otherwise, she doesn''t have so much patience, There was no time to think, ran Bai continued, "Sister, you have changed a lot. Before you meet your brother, you never cry, give up or avoid. However, after you meet your brother, you will burst into tears every time you see your brother with other women." isn''t it? The overbearing president has a deep sense of sadism. Permission clenched her lips and turned pale. When did she become like this? Ran Bai looked at Xu Keke with a confused look, a smile in her mouth and said nothing. Permission can look at ranbai. I don''t know why. She just has a sense of trust in ranbai. It seems that as long as there is ranbai, she won''t be confused, "What should I do?" Permission obviously regarded dyeing white as a life-saving straw, She doesn''t know, really doesn''t know, After meeting Su yexuan, she felt that her life was like a huge turning point. She looked at her changes in panic, but there was nothing she could do. Every time she sees Su yexuan, a burst of love always rises from the bottom of her heart. It seems that no matter how Su yexuan treats her, she will love Su yexuan. This feeling, she panicked, helpless, overwhelmed, There is always a voice at the bottom of my heart telling her that''s it. However, she felt that this was not her, really not. She felt that she was like a puppet controlled by others. She couldn''t get rid of the restriction. She wanted to resist, but her body was always uncontrollably close to Su yexuan. Ranbai looks at Xu Ke at a loss, with a smile in her eyes and a bewitching voice, "As long as you listen to me, everything will be fine." Seal off: "..." host! I''m asking you to spoil the mistress, not to obey you! Chapter 137 Permission nodded vaguely and asked vaguely, "What am I going to do now?" Dyed white, the corners of her mouth rose slightly, and her plain hands stirred the coffee evenly, "I''ll arrange a university for you and go to school." Permission can flash a light in her eyes. Yes, she wants to go to school and return to her original life. "But --" Permission is like suddenly thinking of something. The light in your eyes suddenly disappears, Ranbai naturally knows what she is worried about. She has a slight pick in her eyebrows and eyes, a smile on her face, and says domineering, "I''ll pay all your expenses. Now you can take it with you in the villa and do it yourself. I''ll arrange it." From another perspective, that is, You have been kept by me! Permission can brush his cheeks red, clenched his clothes uneasily, and said nervously, "That''s not very good." Ran Bai blinked and smiled, "What''s wrong?" Seal off: "..." You''re fine. Seeing the female leader''s pet value swish up, Feng Luo suddenly felt that his host was very suitable for pet value tasks, and wondered whether he should find more such tasks for the host to do in the future. "Come on, I''ll take you back." Dyed white reached for permission, but her white, jade like hands looked good in the sun. Permit Ke looked at ran Bai''s hand and hesitated for a moment to put his hand on it, Since then, it is another life. Until many years later, he was still glad that he had made his original choice. In the foresight, dyed white directly stunned the license. A princess picked up the license and walked solemnly to the outside of the cafe. Everyone passing by looked at ran Bai curiously, After all, it''s really strange. A small looking little Lori held a woman who looked much older than her in her arms, And this little Laurie''s appearance is still popular, and that woman''s appearance is not bad, Really, it looks so loving! Some rotten women who are happy to gossip see this scene, and their eyes are like seeing gold. They don''t work. They are almost blind. Chattering discussions, "Look, this pair must be lilies!" "I guess there must be an attack in that small building!" "Holly, Holly is so domineering! I want to be on top, too." "I don''t know if little Laurie needs a warm bed. I''m the first to come." "I''m willing to accept it for her! Please fall down!" Feng Luo looked at the pet value jumping up one by one, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. Was its host so popular with women? Ranbai turns a blind eye to these eyes and thinks in her heart, Unfortunately, these eyes have magazines. Otherwise, it''s good to dig them down and collect them. And those people obviously didn''t realize that they walked around the dead door and came back, still discussing excitedly. When she came to a corner where no one was there, ran Bai disappeared directly. The next second she appeared in the villa and sent the permission back. Ran Bai originally wanted to go back to Su''s house, As a result, I actually met Su yexuan, Dye''s white mouth aroused a cunning smile, Now Su yexuan is not the clean man in the original book. He has long become uninhibited and amorous under the adjustment of the sadistic system. When Feng Luo saw the smile of dyed white''s mouth, he said with some vigilance, "Host, what do you want to do?" Ran Bai smiled brightly and said casually, "I just want to give my dear brother a meeting gift." Seal off: "..." Hehe, it is 100% sure that the host must do something! However, this is already abusing the male master. The host had better make a big thing! Can points be increased? Feng Luo thought in his heart and looked forward to the surprise in ranbai''s mouth. Chapter 138 "Seal it off. Give me the face locator." I was surprised that the host knew that the system store had this thing, "Host, this needs 200 points." Dyed white directly said, "Buy." Points are of no use to her. Buying a locator can make the best use of everything. "OK, host." Ranbai looks at a virtual base map in her mind, with a small red dot marked with three words Su yexuan. There was a woman beside Su yexuan. They were walking towards the hotel. They knew what to do at a glance. Dyed white corners of her mouth make a strange smile. She likes brush abuse value best. When Feng Luo saw the smile at the corner of ranbai''s mouth, he deeply prayed for Su yexuan and hoped that he would not be too miserable by the host. ¡­¡­ "Su Bai?" Mo Youying was in a shopping mall. When she saw dyed white, a trace of surprise flashed in her eyes, Dyed white, curved lips, "Ah, sister." As for why ranbai came here, Because, Every overbearing president and Cinderella''s story will have a fiancee cannon fodder! Although this plane has almost collapsed, the basic character still exists. And Mo Youying unfortunately became the cannon fodder of this fiancee. As a cannon fodder for men and women to increase their feelings, or a special vicious woman, There are several characteristics, Good family background, (the obstacles for men and women are greater, and in the end, the feelings between men and women are better.) Beautiful appearance (because it sets off the poor white lotus of the female owner.) The character is arrogant and domineering (a vicious woman with an exclusive title.) Mo Youying is dressed in famous brand clothes with gorgeous makeup, which seems to give people a domineering attitude, "Are you looking for me?" Mo Youying doesn''t remember what she has to say to the eldest lady. To say something about her relationship, she is just Su Bai''s brother''s fiancee who hasn''t gone through the door. Ranbai nodded and said with a smile, "My sister is my future sister-in-law. Why can''t she come to me?" Mo Youying was happy when she heard this. Everyone looked at her like you don''t deserve Su yexuan. She was so angry that she didn''t deserve Su yexuan at all? In terms of family background and appearance, she is not bad. Now. Su yexuan''s sister admitted that she was su yexuan''s fiancee. Can she be unhappy? Mo Youying said with a sincere smile in her eyes, "Ha ha, of course. What can I do for you?" Dyed white hooked the lip corner and said in a puzzled tone, "I saw my brother and a woman go to the hotel before. I thought it was you, but I happened to meet you here and found that it was not." Mo Youying''s expression is tight. Su yexuan, an excellent man, is hers. She will naturally feel proud. However, if the fiance in front of her runs away with others, she will be laughed at by the whole upper class society. The golden turtle son-in-law at the bottom of her eyes can''t catch it. At that time, the family will be disappointed with her. "Where have they gone?" Dyed white and hooked the lip corner, "It''s at the Philippine entertainment hotel." Mo Youying breathed a sigh of relief. If Su Bai hadn''t told her, she really didn''t know that her fiance was going to sleep with someone else now. Thinking of this, Mo Youying''s eyes become more and more kind when she looks at ranbai, "Bai Bai, thank you for telling me. If anything happens to your brother in the future, just come and tell me." Hearing Mo Youying''s words, ran Bai''s mouth aroused a brilliant smile and said very pure and naive, "I see." Seeing ranbai, Mo Youying thought that Su Bai was a simple little girl who was protected by the Su family. She could use it and know about Su yexuan, "For nothing, we are good friends, aren''t we?" Chapter 139 Ran Bai nodded, and her smile became more pure and lovely, "Yes, sister, we are good friends. If anything happens to my brother, I will tell you." Mo Youying''s heart blossomed happily. The most beloved daughter of the Su family was not played with by her applause. Because she was worried that Su yexuan would be caught by the woman, Mo Youying looked a little worried and her eyebrows were a little agitated, "That''s fine. I''ll go first. If anything happens to your brother in the future, just contact me." Ranbai said very considerate, "Sister, don''t worry. I''ll contact you if there''s anything." Mo Youying said she knew, and then hurried away. Ranbai looks at Mo Youying''s far away back, and a bad smile is aroused at the corners of her mouth, which seems to be evil and wanton. Feng Luo looked at ranbai''s smile and silently closed his mouth. He was responsible for watching the play. Ran Bai walked into the light and film media and said to a reporter, "There is important news in room 1003 of Philippine entertainment hotel. As long as you dig, the heat this week will directly surpass other companies hundreds of times." When the reporter heard what ran Bai said, his eyes were empty and murmured to himself, "Philippine entertainment hotel room 1003, Philippine entertainment hotel room 1003." Seeing this, ranbai looks satisfied and turns away. Just after ranbai left, the reporter''s eyes suddenly filled with brilliance and shouted, "Come on, there''s particularly important news in room 1003 of Philippine entertainment hotel!" Hearing this, other reporters rushed to the door, No one noticed the appearance and departure of dyed white, If you investigate the monitoring at the moment, you will find that there is no one in the monitoring. It seems that the appearance of dyed white is just an illusion. Ranbai took a walk in several other companies and found an unprecedented scene, All the people, all the cars, all the destinations are hotels. Everyone was surprised. What day is it today? Is there any special activity in the Philippine entertainment hotel? Thinking of this, these people without knowledge also went to the Philippine entertainment hotel. The front desk of the Philippine Entertainment Hotel saw a swarm of small black spots in the distance and twitched the corners of his mouth. What is this? After entering, I saw that all these people were journalists! The receptionist is not surprised, because reporters often come to the Philippine entertainment hotel. But this time There was panic in the eyes of the receptionist. So many people! She should be dazzled. Maybe they didn''t come to the hotel, But. When everyone rushed into the hotel at the speed of 100 meters, the last trace of happiness of the receptionist was broken. Although the bodyguards outside the door are highly armed, they can''t hold so many people. After a while, many people broke into the hotel, Other people are even more anxious to see it. They all know that this news is explosive. As long as they get it for the company, they can get a raise! However, no one knows who put forward this news. Therefore, everyone should not rush in like life, For those bodyguards, they are equal to those who stand in their way of wealth. They are not merciful at all. The bodyguards sneaked out of the gap when they came in. They didn''t come to work hard. Besides, it''s obvious that they can''t stop it! They''re all decorated! Who would do such a stupid thing if he gave his life for money. Without the bodyguard''s stop, everyone rushed in. Crazy about getting news. Everyone who had seen this scene kept their doors closed, thinking that the security of the hotel was too poor, no, it seemed that they couldn''t play here in the future. Chapter 140 However, seeing these people''s desperate posture, the dandies became curious about who caused them to be so crazy. As for whether there is narcissism, it''s their own. Don''t talk! Do you think you''re a star? Is the headlines fun? You''ll break your leg when you go back! Seeing this scene, the receptionist called the general manager in a panic and said in a trembling voice, "General manager, no, the reporter broke in!" The manager on the other side of the phone is lying comfortably in bed, with a big belly, greasy skin and extreme nausea. Holding a warm fragrant jade in his twenties, he frowned angrily in his voice. "What do I think it is? Just call me!" You know, he just entered the state, and he remembered it when the phone rang! His little brother almost couldn''t stand up! "Do you know that I have little time and I''m busy! You have to call me for such a small thing. What do I want you to do, ah!" Don''t pull, don''t pull, don''t get angry, The front desk lady was so innocent that she was scolded by the manager. She couldn''t get in if she wanted to interrupt. When the manager said she was tired and stopped talking, the front desk lady stammered, "No, it''s true. All the media reporters have come and have broken in!" The manager snorted disdainfully, and then, He jumped up directly with a shrill voice "What are you talking about!" The receptionist jumped at the shouting on the phone and said in a panic, "It''s true." "Why didn''t you say it earlier!" RECEPTIONIST: " I''m innocent, too. I said it before, but you don''t believe it. Of course, the receptionist only dared to say this in her heart. "Lying trough!" The man swears and spits out dirty words. He quickly puts on his pants and rushes out regardless of the woman''s tolerance in bed, If something really happens, his position as general manager will be over! The disciples left the woman sitting on the bed in sorrow, Run after sleeping. Who is it? Really. ¡­¡­ Dyed white was in the dark, and the reporters flocked in high spirits, with a radian in the corners of his mouth, Oh, my gift to my brother. Do you like it? Seal off: "..." They may appreciate a living spring palace. "Host, how''s it going? I erased all the surveillance!" Feng Luo said, whining, it really wants to be praised by its host. It has a good sense of achievement! Dyed white and sealed cats, "Good..." Feng Luo feels comfortable and has long forgotten to ask for credit, "HMM." She smiled in her white eyes, but there was no smile in the depths. She looked at the mark on her arm, Oh, I''m in a deep sleep. Blood soul, after all these years, why is it still so stupid. Obviously injured, I have to go to sleep and pretend to be nothing in front of me. Dyed white and hooked the lip corner, It''s time to speed up. And in Su yexuan''s room, An enchanting and charming woman, who looks about 20 years old, has a convex body and is tightly wrapped. The murder weapon in front of her chest is at least D. Su yexuan''s mouth was full of ruffian laughter. He looked at the woman''s body without concealment, lifted the woman''s chin, and pushed the woman to the bed, The ambiguous atmosphere around is rising, and the posture of men up and women down is reverie. "Just can''t wait, huh?" The low magnetic voice sounded, and Su yexuan looked at the woman under him. Xi Ruohan smiled, looked at Su yexuan provocatively and said vaguely, "Doesn''t Su Shao want to?" Chapter 141 Su yexuan laughed, Xi Ruohan exclaimed, and his body became paralyzed under the provocation of Su yexuan. Su yexuan looked at the woman''s bright red cheeks, and the dark color in her eyes gradually deepened, Xi Ruohan felt a little uncomfortable and moved uneasily. As a result, he directly lit Su yexuan''s fire, Su yexuan smiled at the corner of his mouth and pointed to his dick, showing the arrogance of the president, "Woman, you light the fire yourself and put it out yourself." Xi Ruohan was confused and kissed Su yexuan with his only consciousness. Su yexuan imprisoned Xi Ruohan''s hands and forced kisses all the way down, His clothes were torn to pieces, There is a strong smell of lust in the air. When Mo Youying walked into the front desk, she proudly raised her chin, "I''m Su yexuan''s fiancee. I''m looking for Su yexuan." The receptionist frowned in embarrassment. Young master Su just took a woman in. Seeing the expression of the receptionist, Mo Youying''s heart sank and threatened to say, "If you don''t tell me, you won''t have to stay here." The receptionist was helpless and said, "Master Su is in room 1003." Mo Youying knew the room number and walked past with high heels, That momentum, quite some are wife to catch cheating husband and junior appearance. When she came to the room, Mo Youying hesitated for a moment and pushed them away. Everything that came into her eyes almost made her rational, The torn clothes scattered on the ground, the thick smell of love in the air, How could she not know what this is! Mo Youying walked up to Su yexuan and pretended to be unbelievable. Tears swirled in her eyes, "Yexuan, how can you..." Su yexuan was stunned when he saw Mo Youying''s appearance and thought carefully. Isn''t this his cheap fiancee? "Why are you here?" Su yexuan''s voice was unhappy. What if someone wanted to follow him, his reputation over the years would be ruined! Mo Youying clenched her lips and almost killed her eyes. Looking at Xi Ruohan, she looked well moistened. There were blue and purple marks on her neck, and the volcano in her heart was almost erupting! I really want to tear this woman apart! But reason told her! You can''t do that! "I''m sorry, I disturbed you." Mo Youying has tears in her eyes and looks heartbroken. It seems that she wants to go outside. If she is an ordinary man, she will catch up, Naturally, Su yexuan is no exception, However, Xi Ruohan tightly held Su yexuan''s arm and looked at Su yexuan with beautiful eyes, as if begging him not to go. Su yexuan was shocked by such eyes, but he still knew very clearly that he should go to stabilize Mo Youying now. Just as Su yexuan was about to act, the door was suddenly kicked open. Then, rows of cameras flashed, Su yexuan was shocked in his eyes. He quickly picked up his clothes to cover his body and said coldly, "Get out of here!" However, how could those reporters listen to Su yexuan''s words, chirp and run to the three and chatter about it "Su Shao, can you explain what''s going on?" "Su Shao, are you playing 3P?" "Su Shao, isn''t it nice for you to sleep with your lover and be caught by your fiancee?" "Miss Mo, when did you see it?" "Please explain." The flash clicked. I don''t know how many photos I took, Su yexuan''s face was so ugly that Mo Youying didn''t feel well. Only Xi Ruohan with his head down flashed a trace of happiness in his eyes. The people waiting for Su yexuan drove the reporters out and asked them to hand over the camera. Sadly, those photos can''t be destroyed like this. Some people who have a plan have already run away. Chapter 142 Su yexuan looked at everyone present with a cold face, "One of you will explain to me! Ah! What''s going on!" Mo Youying swallowed her saliva. She didn''t know she would be like this. Suddenly, her eyes lit up, and she said quickly, "It''s su Bai!" Su yexuan said coldly, "Go on." Mo Youying forced herself to calm down. Now no matter what happened, she must pick herself clean in this matter, and Su Bai is a good shirker. Moreover, she also doubted that Su Bai planned her. "At that time, Su Bai suddenly came to me and said that you entered the hotel with a woman. I was surprised that Su Bai didn''t pay attention to me at all. Why did he suddenly talk to me today?" Hearing this, Su yexuan said, gnashing his teeth, "OK, Su Bai!" Originally, he didn''t expect to provoke Su Bai, but now she took the initiative to calculate him. He must make su Bai fall in love with him and abuse her to death. Su yexuan made up his mind and said irritably, "If you can''t suppress the news, you must cover it by exposing other people''s scandals." Su yexuan rubbed his temples and said with a cold face, "All right, I''ll go." Xi Ruohan''s eyes flashed a fleeting gloom and a brilliant smile, "Su Shao, don''t worry. I won''t make trouble for you." Su yexuan was comforted when he heard this, "Yes." Then he went straight out. Now he didn''t care about men and women. Mo Youying saw that Su yexuan had left, looked at Xi Ruohan with disgust, snorted coldly and left. Xi Ruohan alone clenched his clothes and crossed hatred in his eyes. ¡­¡­ After watching a good play, ranbai leaves the crime scene with a smile. Well, who else to go to, please. ¡­¡­ "Miss, someone is looking for you." Wu Ma knocked on Ye Yusi''s door and said. Ye Yusi frowned and said in a bad tone, "Who!" Wu Ma deeply knew the young lady''s unruly temper and said yes, "It''s the eldest miss of the Su family." Ye Yusi listened and was stunned for a moment. Su Bai had nothing to do here, "OK, I see. Go down first. I''ll go later." Ye Yusi pondered, thinking about what Su Bai was going to do. "Miss Su, Miss Su will come right away. I''m sorry to keep you waiting." Wu Ma apologized to ranbai, Dyed white smiled sweetly, with curved eyebrows and eyes. She looked clever and sensible, "It doesn''t matter." When Wu Ma heard ranbai''s words, her favor for ranbai suddenly rose. The personalities of Miss Su and their young ladies are very different. One is clever and sensible, the other is arrogant and domineering, which is a great contrast. Ye Yusi went down the stairs and sat on the sofa, "What are you doing here?" Dyed white smiled and her lips were slightly hooked, "Nothing. I just want to see you." Ye Yusi looked stunned and his tone was somewhat ironic, "What can you see?" Dye Bai leaned leisurely on the sofa and said in a slow tone, "You see, you are so grumpy that you can''t get married." Ye Yusi frowned and said with a cold face, "It''s none of your business." Ran Bai picks her eyebrows and smiles, with curved lips. The smile in her eyes looks like real or false, like a dream or fantasy, "But I will be distressed." As the tone of dyed vernacular just fell, ye Yusi stood up, "Su Bai, what are you going to say!" Dyed white blinked innocently, "I don''t want to say anything." Ye Yusi is gnashing his teeth. What are you talking about here. I have nothing to play. Hehe, she doesn''t believe it "I don''t have time. What do you mean?" Chapter 143 Ranbai Qingcheng smiled in a harmless tone, with a bit of laziness and carelessness, "I said, do you want to climb into my brother''s bed?" Ye Yusi snorted coldly, On family, ability, beauty, Su yexuan is the most suitable person for her, "Hasn''t he married his fiancee yet? Then I have the right to pursue him." Ye Yusi was not in a hurry. He sat on the sofa again and said calmly. Dyed white turned her eyes and pretended to think, "Well... That''s good." Ye Yusi didn''t care. He smiled, "Men don''t cheat." When ranbai heard Ye Yusi''s words, the smile at the corners of her mouth became more and more sweet and brilliant. Tut tut Tut, I don''t know how long my brain is. I think so. Ye Yusi''s white eyes twisted, frowned and said, "If you have nothing else to do, I have something else to do." Ranbai suddenly doesn''t hear the implication of Ye Yusi''s words, and says slowly, I''m not interesting "I don''t know how ye''s been attacked recently?" Ye Yusi''s pupils contracted and said warily, "What do you mean?" Ran Bai blinked innocently, and a radian appeared at the corner of her mouth, saying to herself, "It''s because ye was plotted against, so now he is short of funds and can''t wait to seduce his brother to alleviate the emergency." Ye Yusi said sarcastically, "Miss Su is really very clever. She even knows this." Yes, Ye''s family is nothing but an empty shell, in which a large amount of money has been transferred by those who take bribes, So she couldn''t wait to seduce Su yexuan, At that time, the Su family had to help Ye, Because ye Shi is still good outside, but as soon as Ye Shi''s eldest lady married into the Su family, Ye Shi fell down. What do people outside think? Unexpectedly, before the plan was implemented, Su Bai had seen through it. He was really a genius from small to large. Be jealous. Before Su Bai was born, all the light belonged to her. However, since Su Bai came, everyone said that the eldest lady of the Su family was a top talent. And she seems to have been forgotten in the corner. The only thing that was mentioned was the comparison with Su Bai. I can''t compare my strength with my family, Su Bai is a princess loved by the Su family. When she saw that the Su family loved Su Bai, she was really jealous. And what about her? It''s just a chess piece of the Ye family, which is used to assist her brother''s chess piece. No matter what she does, she won''t get their attention, Now, Ye is about to fall, and they are the first to push her out. Obviously, when the Su family knew the truth, what would happen to her, but they still didn''t hesitate. Ranbai smiled mysteriously and said with a smile, "Don''t panic, I just want to make a deal with you." "What?" Ye Yusi asked without expression, "Ladies, have some fruit." Wu Ma came over with although Guo and said, Dyed white smiled brightly with curved eyebrows and eyes, "Thank you." Wu Ma scratched her head in embarrassment and said shyly, "It''s nothing." When ye Yusi saw dyed white, his expression was a little trance and a little gloomy, She''s really, never better than Su Bai. After Wu Ma left, ran Bai looked at Ye Yusi with her chin and said amazing words, "Since the Ye family treats you like this, why don''t they want to leave?" Ye Yusi looked shocked. She didn''t expect that Su Bai would say such words and betray the family, which was something she had never thought of. Ranbai looks at Ye Yusi''s shocked look, and the corners of her lips evoke a smile, "I''ll give you time. When you think about it, come to me. I need you." Ranbai finishes talking and leaves Ye''s house directly. Chapter 144 Ye Yusi sat on the sofa and couldn''t return to God for a long time. Dyed white words kept echoing in his mind, Why not leave the Ye family? Why? The color in Ye Yusi''s eyes gradually deepened. She is not stupid. Naturally, she knows that nothing can happen without profit, So, her value in the Ye family and her value following Su Bai, Which should I choose? "Ah, miss, why are you still sitting here? Miss Su has been walking for a long time." Hearing Wu Ma''s surprised words, ye Yusi''s eyes lit up. Yeah, she can''t stay where she is forever, I''m afraid I''ve paid so much for the Ye family. Why should I compensate myself? In that case, why not live for yourself, Just bet, Lost, but it''s a pity. If you win, that''s another world. "Host, what are you looking for ye Siyu for?" Feng Luo asked curiously, The host never does idle things, but ye Siyu has nothing to do with the plot. She is just an ordinary young lady. "Nothing." Ran Bai has a faint look. Obviously she doesn''t want to say more here. Feng Luo is also interested and doesn''t ask any more. Back at Su''s house, Su''s mother was the first to greet him and asked impatiently, "Bai Bai, how''s your friend?" Dyed white: " Why care about a problem? "Very good." Dyed white brilliant smiled and said cleverly. Sitting on the sofa, Su yexuan looked dangerously white with black eyes, "My sister is so good, mom. What are you worried about?" Su''s mother stared at Su yexuan, "What are you talking about?" Ran Ran ran across a dark awn in her white eyes and said sweetly, "I don''t know my brother came back today. Isn''t it good to play outside?" Su yexuan snorted coldly, stepped to the door, brushed past ranbai, and left a word, "Su Bai, wait for me." Dyed white has a bright smile, as if she hadn''t heard of it, "Brother doesn''t look very happy." Su''s mother obviously didn''t notice the undercurrent surging between the two brothers and sisters and said to ranbai. "Look at you. You don''t know when to bring your friends back. Tell me when to get ready." Ran Bai''s lips are crooked. She seems to listen to Su Mu''s words seriously, but there is no fluctuation in her eyes, Su Mu said reluctantly, "Today, I went to ask the driver where you went. He even said that you wouldn''t let her tell me and make a friend. Why is it so mysterious?" Dye Bai''s eyes were soft and spoiled. She held the seal in her arms and said nothing. Su Mu was surprised and relieved, "It''s very good. I have friends and like raising small animals. However, I still need to pay more attention. After all, people are unpredictable." Ranbai said skillfully, "I see." These concerns, she never needs, are not her things. She doesn''t need light, not at all. "OK, go and have a rest first. You should be tired after going out for a day." Ranbai nodded and smiled. At the moment of turning around, there was no smile in her eyes, only endless darkness, Really, I don''t like it. Why, a world without light is so good, Just like in the beginning, you don''t need anything at all, In this way, you won''t experience another disappointment, will you? Night, quiet, dark. The dim room, the shadow of the light, reflected a shadow, Ranbai sits quietly on the bed, looking unpredictable, under the moonlight outside the window. It feels very strange. The corners of his mouth made a smile, and his eyes glittered with strange light. The whole person sat quietly, like an obedient doll. The room is not a pink princess room for a long time. It has been replaced with sky blue. Chapter 145 Dyeing white is like waiting for someone to come. The dark eyes make people look scared. Yes, the first feeling of closure is that Su is mainly engaged in things! Suddenly, the window of the room was suddenly opened, and then a pair of hands came out. Dyed white''s mouth aroused a bad smile, went to the window, raised her feet and rolled her hands hard. The sound is cool and bad, "Oh, dear brother, are you comfortable?" Su yexuan held the window frame tightly, his face was gloomy, and his skin smiled but his flesh didn''t smile, He had almost heard the sound of broken bones in his hands, and a thin layer of Han was seeping out of his forehead because of pain. "Sister, can you take your hand away?" Ran Bai picked her eyebrows and smiled, "Of course." Su yexuan suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. It was too late for him to think about it. Dyed white feet loosened and kicked, handsome and directly kicked Su yexuan''s hand down. Su yexuan''s pupils constricted, his body fell down, and he shouted frantically, "System! Help me!" The system was silent and used energy to transfer Su yexuan to the dyed white room. By the way, even a hand with broken bones in both hands was repaired. Su yexuan stood in the room, staring at ran Bai inexplicably, "Sister, you really have the heart." Ran Bai leaned lazily against the wall, looked careless and raised her eyes slightly, "No." Su yexuan''s gloomy face was black and could drop ink. Gnash your teeth in your heart, "I don''t know where I offended my sister. Calculate me like this." Ran Bai said lightly with a faint look, "I''m not happy." Su yexuan:???? Ran Bai tilted her head and looked at Su yexuan, "So you can''t be happy." Su yexuan: " I''m sick. "That sister just admitted that you framed me?" Ran Bai blinked innocently, and her confused look was very real, "When did I frame you?" Su yexuan closed his lips tightly, and his eyes seemed to shoot holes in dyed white, "It must be you." Dyed with white lips and a slight hook, the star eyes as bright as stars fell on Su yexuan, and said confidently, The sound is as clear and beautiful as a stream, "When did I do it?" Seal off: "..." It''s so reasonable, That''s how you feel, No problem! Su yexuan twitched at the corners of his mouth, locked his eyes tightly on ranbai and said sarcastically, "Su Bai, you can really pretend that you are pure and harmless outside. In fact, you are full of tricks." Ran Bai wears an innocent face, frowns slightly and says seriously, "Brother, there''s something wrong. I''ve never hurt my brother." Su yexuan: " Just refuse to admit, how to break?! "I know you must have done it. You just want to inherit the Su family, so you treat me like this, don''t you?" Dyeing white: (©V ©V) What did the Su family calculate? It''s worth her doing. Dye''s eyes are gentle, her eyes are soft, and she dotes, as if she wants to drown people forever, and the corners of her mouth arouse a smile, "Brother, persecution paranoia is a chronic disease dominated by systematic and organized paranoia. The estimated prevalence is about 0.03%. This kind of pathology also includes paranoia about jealousy, success, power, being loved, and mysticism. It often begins to develop under the action of mental factors, such as accidents, setbacks or failures. Therefore, brother should see a doctor Born. " Hearing ranbai''s words, Su yexuan looked stiff and almost vomited blood by ranbai, Persecution paranoia, shit! How could it be? It''s clear that Su Bai designed it and he refused to admit it! "Su Bai, how are you?" Su yexuan said gnashing his teeth. Dyed white, sweet smile, bright smile, "Thank you. I''ll be fine if I come soon." Su yexuan: " ha-ha, I was speechless. Chapter 146 "Oh, Su Bai, I''m waiting for the day when you expose your nature." Ranbai leaned lazily against the wall and said quietly, "Oh, maybe when you die." Su yexuan: " Seeing Su yexuan leaving the room, ran Bai''s mouth was filled with a smile, and a strange light flashed in his eyes. "Host, you already know that the man will come back tonight?" Feng Luo is a little surprised. Will his family host predict? Ranbai takes back her eyes and says in an inexplicable voice, "Ignorant humans like this can only use this way." Seal off: "..." The next day, there was a huge storm on the Internet, Almost all the headlines are about the young master of the Su family in the hotel! ###Shock! Clean yourself, young Su, set up a crack### ###Su Shao spent the night in the hotel and was caught and raped by his fiancee on the spot### Su yexuan looked at the information on the computer with a gloomy face and waved to smash everything to the ground, Since he had the system, he has been plain sailing. Where has he experienced such a thing. Su Bai! At the thought of this name, Su yexuan gnashed his teeth. If it weren''t for Su Bai''s intervention, how could things be like this! Ranbai looks at the display on the mobile phone and a brilliant smile is aroused at the corners of her mouth, Well, I don''t know if my brother likes this gift. "System, is there any way to eliminate this message?" The voice of the sadistic system is full of humanization, "Of course, but you must speed up the time to abuse the mistress." Su yexuan breathed a sigh of relief. It would be good if he could eliminate it. Between Su yexuan''s previous perfect completion of the task, the sadistic system is not stingy not to help Su yexuan. After all, it is difficult to contract a lucky son. She leans lazily on the sofa with her legs folded and her lips slightly hooked, looking casual, Yingyu''s fingertips scratched around on the mobile phone screen. Seeing the news that disappeared in an instant, there was a trace of bad in the fundus of her eyes. How, how could it be simple. Sure enough, the second after the sadistic system was deleted, The news came back. No matter how much energy the sadistic system expends to delete, those messages still make headlines. The sadistic system is also beginning to fear. It''s just a low level. Is there anything he doesn''t know? Su yexuan thought the message had been deleted, so he went to the company with a dignified face. Seeing the employees'' strange eyes at him, Su yexuan was even more angry, and his resentment against ranbai reached the extreme. However, thinking that the message had been deleted, Su yexuan breathed a sigh of relief. As long as the message was deleted, he would push a few headlines at that time, and the matter would gradually fade down. Su yexuan sat in the office, looking at the assistant''s appearance of wanting to talk and stopping, frowned irritably and said coldly, "If you have anything to say, what does it look like?" The assistant bit his teeth and said in one breath, "President, look at the news." Su yexuan frowned and turned on the computer. As a result, a message came out directly, Pupil constriction, isn''t that his business? "System, what''s going on?!" Hearing Su yexuan''s questioning tone, the system was also upset. Originally, after this plane, he could turn into a human shape, but now this variable. The system has some regrets. If it had known, it should not have been in a hurry for a while. Now it may be watched by Tiandao administration. "Listen, we are in a very dangerous situation and may be targeted by something. Therefore, seize the time to brush the abuse value, especially the license." Su yexuan was a little flustered and had no bottom in his heart. These things were not in his hands. He was used to the sense of superiority that everyone was drunk and I woke up alone. However, now he suddenly told him that he was not the most special one. How could he not panic. Chapter 147 "What the hell is going on?" The system said in a stiff voice, "If we want to get out of here, we must brush the abuse value of the license." As long as you finish brushing the abuse value of the license, it will devour Su yexuan''s soul and should be able to turn into a human form. At the thought of this, the system is very excited. Su yexuan was surprised and couldn''t believe it. He lost his voice and said, "Get out of here!" The assistant on one side saw that Su yexuan''s expression changed for a while. He didn''t know the bottom in his heart. Now the president is still talking to himself. It seems that he always feels like who the president is talking to. Seeing that the assistant was still here, Su yexuan cleared his throat, "You go out first." The assistant is also interesting. He can''t afford such a rich family at all. Seeing that there was no outsider, Su yexuan asked, "System, get out of here. Where are we going?" The system sounds impatient, "Another plane." Su yexuan clenched his fist and his eyes twinkled. If he left here, would all his wealth and reputation be abandoned? Besides, he doesn''t know anything about this system, so he believes in an illusory promise and gives up everything now? Whether the two are distracted or not, the plot continues. Ran Bai sits in the luxury car, leans lazily against the seat, his eyes are slightly narrowed, and a person can be seen through the window, With a slight frown, how can permission be so active? The spirit swept the permission, but the smile in her white mouth became deeper and deeper, Heaven, you come out, this temple will not kill you! I''ve already talked about it. As a result The memories of their conversation that day were all sealed! Pregnant! The original plot doesn''t have this plot. It''s basically the child who Tiandao finds out the consciousness of permissive. In order to maintain the male and female masters, he tries his last energy to impose on permissive! The driver looked at dye Bai with a bright smile. Suddenly he felt a burst of cold, as if he had fallen into a cold cave. He shook his head and looked at the sun outside the window. His eyes hurt. Shook his head, hot day, how can it be cold? Illusion. Dyed white eyebrows, curved eyes and a trace of coolness in her voice, "Uncle, follow the woman in front." When the driver heard the words dyed white, he followed the permission wholeheartedly, but ignored a slight coolness in his heart. Permit walked nervously in the street, holding the test sheet in his hand, She''s pregnant! Originally, he was going to leave Su yexuan, but Xu Keke looked at his stomach softly, and a touch of firmness flashed in his eyes, A child cannot live without a father. Therefore, she decided not to leave Su yexuan. After thinking about it yesterday, she still felt that she loved Su yexuan. Otherwise, why did she feel heartache when she saw that Su yexuan was sad. When he walked to the bottom of the company building, there was a touch of surprise and shock in his eyes, She''s never seen such a big company in her life, Looking at the people around her wearing famous brands, going in and out, talking and laughing, she walked past her. There were many luxury cars on the road, which she saw in the newspaper. Permission clenched his lips, his lips turned white, and his eyes were full of inferiority, She wore a shirt and jeans as if she were out of tune with the world. Her fingertips were white, but her eyes crossed gloomily. It was impossible for her and Su yexuan. In his eyes, she is afraid to be a pet he keeps. In the company, Su yexuan inexplicably accepted the promotion of abuse value, and didn''t know what he had done. And dye smiled in her white eyes, and the corners of her mouth rose. She looked at permission coldly and felt sorry for herself. Tut tut Tut, That''s ugly. "I''ll go, host. Tell me what you did. The abuse value brushed it and went up! Chapter 148 The voice of Feng Luo''s anger rang out in his mind, Dyed white eyebrows are lazy, leaning on the soft and comfortable seat, with a casual voice, "He''s just a cowardly and incompetent man, and he deserves to be a mistress?" There was a moment of silence when he heard ranbai''s words, Because they are women, all people will tolerate them, but how can they be worth it? No one knows. Some people, without the slightest effort, have been blessed by God. However, some people, after all their life and painstaking efforts, also make wedding clothes for others, and are defeated by the four words "son of luck". The corners of dyed white''s mouth bend a radian and look cool and thin, "There are always some people who are always self righteous?" The voice seems to be murmuring, light and floating, like a feather falling, and can''t afford a ripple. Permission can go to the front desk and whisper, "I''m looking for Su yexuan." The lady at the front desk looked at the permit contemptuously, but said with disdain, "Just you? What is it? It''s also equipped with calling president Su''s name directly and meeting President Su?" Hearing the woman''s contemptuous tone, he clenched his lips, the lips turned white, tears swirled in his eyes, and pitifully explained, "No, I really came to President su." The receptionist looked at permike''s face, White lotus, the most favorite appearance of men, is also the most disgusting appearance of women. The woman frowned with disgust and disdained in her voice, "Just like you, Su won''t like it at all. You''ll die." Permission shook his head, "I really came to see President Su!" The woman said impatiently, "President Su doesn''t have time to be with people like you. Since you''re here to find president Su, just wait here." Permission can stubbornly say, "OK, I''ll wait here." Originally, she wanted to call Su yexuan, but sadly found that she didn''t even have su yexuan''s phone. Permission can bow her head and weep silently. For Su yexuan, is she a dispensable thing? Su yexuan stood in the office and didn''t move when he knew that permission could be made difficult by others, It was he who agreed to allow permission to come out. Otherwise, with permission, a woman can escape from the villa surrounded by bodyguards inside and outside? In this way, the abuse value may rise faster under various things, which is not surprising. The driver opened the door and ran Bai walked to the permitted direction, The star eyes lifted slightly and said softly, "Then I''ll take her in." When the woman saw dyed white, her eyes were a flash of fear, "Miss Su, I don''t know. She knows you." Dyed white eyebrows, curved eyes, pure and harmless smile, extremely gentle, "It doesn''t matter. Stick to your post and don''t let strangers in. Well done." The woman was relieved when she heard ranbai''s praise, and her favor for ranbai suddenly increased, As expected, Miss Su is as gentle and kind as rumors. Ran Bai lowered her eyes slightly, looked at the confused permission, and said in a flat voice, "Let''s go." In the elevator, the permit can hold tight the corner of his clothes and can''t say what he wants to say, Dyed white star eyes smile, and the corners of his mouth evoke an arc of laughter, "Why, but you''re still afraid of me?" I can hear it, shaking my head in confusion and denying it, "No." Ran Bai tilted his head, and his big eyes flashed. He looked at the permission, "Then why are you so nervous in front of me." Permission bit his lip and whispered, "Thank you." Ranbai raised her eyebrows, looked at the permission, and said jokingly in her voice, "Thank you for what?" Chapter 149 Permission can sincerely look at dyed white with a sincere tone, "Thank you for helping me out just now." Dyed white nodded slightly and her voice was careless, "I accept your thanks." Permit can quietly breathe a sigh of relief and secretly look at dyed white with Yu Guang. no kidding, She never thought she would be involved in a rich family one day, Permit can look a little trance, feel that all this is not very real. Because ranbai is the eldest lady of the Su family, she takes a private elevator, There were only two people in the empty elevator, which seemed a little cold. Dyed white lips, slightly hooked corners, picturesque eyebrows and eyes, and a bit of evil spirit flashed in his eyes, I can feel a sense of suffocation in the air, Want to say something but don''t know. It''s embarrassing, Although the girl in front of her looks gentle and considerate, she always feels very nervous. The corners of dyed white''s mouth evoke a gentle radian, and a few cool and thin lights flash in her eyes, "Are you going to find your brother? Do you need me to accompany you?" Hearing ranbai''s soft voice, she shook her head. Inexplicably, she didn''t want the girl in front of her to see her so humble scene. Dyed white, the corners of her mouth are curved, "Yes." The elevator opened, Permission was relieved. She didn''t know why she was so nervous in front of Miss Su, Maybe it''s because she is Su yexuan''s sister. Ran Bai''s eyes flashed a faint light. She looked at the back of permissive walking to the office. Her eyes were faint. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Permission felt like something was staring at her. The hot eyes made her feel uncomfortable. However, looking back, there was nothing. Dyed white corners of her mouth made a smile, and a few dangerous lights flashed in her dark eyes. Permission can open the door of Su yexuan''s office with full expectation, In his mind, he was thinking about Su yexuan''s look when he knew a little life was coming. I was so anxious to seal it down that I kept shouting, "Host, even if you don''t like the hostess, you have to complete the task." Dyed white corners of her mouth make ghost animals laugh "Did I say I didn''t finish the task?" Feng Luo was stunned for a moment. It seemed that there was no, but... The host looked like now, "Well... You don''t look like you can finish the task at ease." Feng Luo whispered. With a white evil smile, "The more miserable the hostess is, I appear. Isn''t my pet value higher?" Seal off: "..." "It seems so." So this stupid system was fooled. However, I always feel something wrong when I think about it in space. Dyed white hands inserted into her pockets and leaned lazily against the wall. There was a dangerous and charming light in her swirling black eyes, as if a person would be sucked in if he didn''t pay attention. You can open the door with permission. What catches the eye is Su yexuan''s serious work, It has to be said that men at work are the most attractive, and they are still men. Sitting in an office chair, Su yexuan was dressed in a clean white shirt and a custom-made expensive suit, outlining a slender figure. His uncanny facial features were perfect and looked pleasing to the eye. Permission was stunned in his eyes and couldn''t help being attracted by Su yexuan at the moment. And Su yexuan seemed not to notice that the permission could come in. He looked straight at the document quickly, as if the permission was air. Permission clenched his lips and whispered "Su yexuan?" Su yexuan didn''t lift his eyes and ignored the permission. Permission can say it again, but it''s much louder than before. "Su yexuan." Su yexuan finally raised his head, with no emotion in his eyes and a bright disgust on his face, "The president''s office is also accessible to casual people?" Chapter 150 In an instant, he looked pale and unconsciously clenched the test sheet in his hand, "Su yexuan -" Su yexuan smiled sarcastically at the corners of his mouth, and his tone was cold, "It''s just a pet I kept when I was bored. Does it deserve to come to the company?" Permission can suddenly feel the courage erected before it collapsed at the moment when facing Su yexuan without leaving a trace. Wriggling his lips, his eyebrows looked a little desolate, but he didn''t know what to say. Ranbai looks at the scene in front of her with a smile, and the corners of her lips are curved, "Tut tut Tut, what trouble." "Brother, the beauty is in front, so don''t pity her?" Ranbai came in with a smile and the ending rose slightly, which seemed a little funny, Seeing ranbai, Su yexuan was angry, but his face didn''t show half a point. He said with a smile, "Why is my sister free to come to the company today?" Dyed white lifted her hair, smiled brightly and said carelessly, "When interest comes, it can''t be stopped." Su yexuan: " ha-ha, Before dyeing white, he grasped permike''s arm with great strength, Permission can take a breath and say nothing. The frown shows pain, Seeing ranbai and permissive standing together, Su yexuan suddenly felt betrayed, Is permission blind? Can''t you see that he doesn''t deal with Su Bai? Dare to stand with Su Bai! Sure enough, women are hypocritical. Seeing that they can''t get any benefits from him, they began to go to others! Permission can see Su yexuan''s disgusted eyes, and his heart is more sad. At the same time, he has an unspeakable feeling when he sees ranbai smiling in front of her. "Does my sister know this man?" Su yexuan''s eyes flashed a fleeting shadow, and his eyes coldly swept ranbai and permissive. Ranbai looked at Su yexuan with a smile in her mouth, "There was a chance to meet." Hearing ranbai''s words, Su yexuan''s anger was burning, Sure enough, women don''t have a good thing. They''ve already found the next one. "That''s really fate." Su yexuan said meaningfully, It happened that he didn''t believe that Su Bai would do boring things, Su yexuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Is there anything worth Su Bai''s plot on Licensor? Thinking like this in my heart, my face is still expressionless, Dyed white leaned lazily against the wall with a smile on her face, "Since my brother has nothing to do, I''ll take her first. After all, I still have something to talk to Miss Xu." Dyed white looked at the license meaningfully and said Su yexuan smiled inexplicably at the corners of his mouth. A hint of the decline of abuse value sounded in his mind. He stared at ran Bai with a cruel look and said in his mouth, "Nature." Ranbai took her permission and walked out. She smiled softly at the corners of her mouth. Her eyes twinkled with a strange light. She looked back at Su yexuan, "Brother, be at ease. Don''t get hurt." Hearing this, Su yexuan was wary and doubted, Is Su Bai going to attack him? In fact, it is Su yexuan''s conspiracy theory, Ranbai''s remark was just a hint to Su yexuan, Don''t hang up before she finishes the task, otherwise, where will she find another man? Permission can follow dye white out of the company, On the road, Permission can evoke a far fetched smile from the corners of his mouth and said bitterly, "Thank you for helping me out." Dyed white looked at Xu Keke lightly and said, "How would you like to thank?" Permission hesitated for a moment and said, "My craft is very good. I can invite you to my house for dinner." But for a moment, he regretted that if someone loved a daughter, how could he condescend to come to her house? Chapter 151 But unexpectedly, dyed white nodded slightly, "Yes." Permit could see a surprise in his eyes and said happily, "Really?" Dyed white and sweet smiled, and a few wisps of light flashed in her eyes. "Nature is true." The white stained exclusive driver respectfully opened the door, Dye Bai leans lazily against the car and has a careless voice, "Didn''t you say to go to your house? Come in." I''m a little surprised, She meant to go to her home, but... Not now. What if there were someone in the family? However, ranbai ignored the concerns, "Not yet?" I dare not refuse the permission. If it is understood that she is just polite, it will be embarrassing. Sitting uncomfortable in the car, I can feel the cells all over my body tense, Permission can secretly scold yourself for being worthless and nervous. However, every time I see the eyes dyed white and dark as ink, my heart will always be cold and my hands and feet will be cold. I always feel a little strange. The car drove fast and suddenly stopped, and the driver frowned slightly, "Miss, there is a dead man ahead." Dyed white Mei''s eyes lifted slightly, her eyes looked careless, and slowly spit out two words, "Throw it away." Seal off: "..." Driver: " The license can be: "..." Host, pay attention to your image in front of women!!! The driver is OK. At least he has been a rich man for so many years and has experienced some dirty things. But the license turned pale, "Miss Su, isn''t that good?" The corners of dyed white mouth evoke a brilliant radian. The star eyes are bright. It seems that she is puzzled. She looks at permission in doubt, "What''s wrong?" Permission can wriggle his lips and know that he is not qualified to take care of these, but "Let''s call the police." Ranbai chuckles, leans lazily against the car and sits with a spoiled tone, "Cocoa, you are so naive." Permission can be dyed white. She was stunned. She blushed for a moment. No one has called her that since she was young. Ran Baisu pointed to the body crossing the road not far from the car and said lightly, "Look at the degree of decay of the body. It''s been several hours. It''s impossible that no one has seen it. Why don''t the police care? Why don''t others care? It can only be said that someone did it on purpose. Mind your own business. Is it necessary?" It was a sudden realization when I heard this, This person must have offended some high-ranking person, otherwise, it is impossible to expose his body on the road without anyone''s care. For the first time, permission could feel the power of power and the cross ditch that civilians and noble children could not cross. However, her kindness encouraged her to say something. Ran Bai sees, The corners of his mouth aroused a bad smile, and his deep eyes looked at him, "Do you know what will happen if you help her?" Permission shook her head. She didn''t know, but she really couldn''t bear to see a man dead in public, Ranbai chuckles and stares at the front, saying word by word, "You can help her at the cost of your life! The people she offends must be those who have to give way to the country, that is, those who control the country''s economy or science and technology. Otherwise, how could those Kyoto children bear to see a violent corpse on the street? They would also feel out of the way. But no one cares. In Kyoto, there are many powerful children. You can''t afford one, And those people, you can''t afford it. Therefore, in order to please that person, the state will not care about the person who died in the street, And you saved her, This is tantamount to your provocation of power and the government. Yes, you go and collect her body, With your life, with the stability of your family, with the attachment of your relatives to you, go. No one will help you. They won''t be as compassionate as you. No one will do you any good unless you have what they want. " Sharp words, word by word, strike in permissive''s heart. Chapter 152 Sharp words, word by word, strike in permissive''s heart. Permike clenched his hand and kept thinking about ran Bai''s words in his mind, With her life, with the happiness of her family, to help a person, Dare you ask, Can she do it? The answer is, No. Permission has a trance in his eyes, Originally, I thought I was kind and jealous of evil, In the face of power, it is useless. original, She didn''t want to be so kind and naive as she thought. Ranbai''s mouth was filled with a smile and looked at permission in a trance. In the original play, Permission is so naive and kind because it is protected. But now, No one will pay for everything you do, and you have to bear all the consequences, So, the license can, Will you still be as kind as before? The color of the eyes in the dyed white eyes gradually deepened, Destroy the conscience of a person''s character, the kindness in his heart, and re-establish a person''s three views, Isn''t she doing what she likes? Looking forward to it? A white lotus lady of the true virgin becomes a person assimilated by the secular world. The man who used to be, You see, this is your self righteous way of heaven. How easy it is to be destroyed. I just want to destroy everything you care about and break your wings. That scene, Really, looking forward to it I feel like I''m going to blow up. How can I! What a beautiful lady! Permission can be silent for a moment, with a gloom in his eyes, "Let''s go." Ranbai seemed to know the expected answer, which was not surprising at all, and said with a smile, "Go around." The driver was ordered to bypass the body. Permit can look at the passing corpse and feel that something has collapsed a little. Throw away the constant annoyance in your mind, you can raise a happy smile again, but you can never return to the previous look of no concern. When we arrived at the house of permike, it looked like a small bungalow, which looked a little shabby. Permission smiled awkwardly "Miss Su, if you''re not used to it..." Dyed white lips bent and turned out of the car. "Nothing." Permission can quietly breathe a sigh of relief and go in with dyed white, When permike''s mother saw permike coming in with a girl, she was stunned, and then warmly welcomed him, "It''s Cocoa''s friend. You see, cocoa brought his friend without telling me in advance." Dyed white evokes a gentle smile in a soft tone, "Nothing, just a proposal today." Permission can see that ranbai said so and swallowed what he wanted to say. "OK, girl, sit down and I''ll buy you vegetables." Dyed white: " I suddenly panicked, Actually, I really don''t want to eat. Xu''s mother pulled her permission into the room and asked in a low voice, "How do you know? I think people are either rich or expensive. How can it have anything to do with you?" Seeing Xu''s mother''s suspicious eyes, Her mother, even a noble child around her, would doubt what she had done, When she was a child, her mother told her never to have contact with the powerful family background of men''s shoes, but, If a mother knows that she has become a mistress and is pregnant with children, What happens? At the thought of this, permike''s heart hurts. He doesn''t dare to think about what will happen below, "Nothing. I was made difficult by someone when I went to interview a company today. She just helped me." When Xu''s mother heard this answer, she was obviously relieved and said with a smile, "I went out to buy some good food. It is estimated that the girl is not used to ordinary dishes." Permit Ke nodded and saw the back of Xu''s mother. He didn''t know what it was like. Chapter 153 Dyed white sits gracefully on the sofa. It looks ordinary and even shabby around, but she is stubbornly stained with white. License can have a trance in his eyes. Is this the gap? The gap that can never be crossed. When you see the permission, you can come here. Dye''s white star eyes are not lifted, and her lips are gently opened, "Sit down." Permission can hear dye Bai''s words and subconsciously sit down, Then, some were messy in the wind. Isn''t that a little wrong, It seems that she is the master, okay? Seeing ranbai sitting lazily on the sofa, it reveals a kind of innate nobleness. A pair of peach eyes focused on the TV in front of her. It seems that everything around her can''t attract her attention. Permission can subconsciously watch TV and wonder what kind of things will attract the attention of dyeing white? As a result, the next second, But the smile in the corners of his mouth was stiff, what is it? The solution of blood drenching forest? Genes for human structure? Permission can silently take back her eyes. It really doesn''t feel like what the girl in front is looking at. The style is so weird. But when did her TV have these things? Why doesn''t she know? Dye Bai glanced at her permission and said lazily, "Do you want to learn?" The license was stunned for a second. Some couldn''t keep up with the problem of dyeing white, Learn what? His eyes moved to the TV in front of him, and he twitched the corners of his mouth, No, learn this, right? The license is verifiable, However, ranbai nodded and naturally said, "Yes." The license can be: "..." I feel that my image of a noble lady has collapsed. "Cough, no need." Permission can laugh twice and say. "Oh." Dyed white wind and light cloud answered, as if he had said something insignificant before. Permission hesitated for a moment and said, "Miss Su, I hope you don''t tell others about me, especially my relatives." Ran Bai tilted her head and looked at the permission. The corners of her mouth aroused a bad smile, "I want to say --" Permissive''s heart was raised to his throat for fear that he would not allow it to be dyed white, In that case, she has no way to stop it. "I already said." As soon as the conversation turned, dyed white lips bent and looked away, Licensor breathed a sigh of relief and thanked sincerely again, "Thank you." Dyed white''s eyes didn''t leave from the TV screen, and he said casually, "You have thanked me so many times. It''s nothing to thank me again." Permission can smile awkwardly, as if it were. "Sister!" At this time, a loud voice sounded outside the door, with the magnetism of the boy''s voice. It also eased the subtlety of the current atmosphere. What came in was a boy of about seventeen or eight years old, It looks beautiful and thin. It should be due to insufficient nutrition. A pair of big eyes with God will be particularly attractive. When I saw dyed white sitting on the sofa, I was stunned, but I didn''t say anything more, Permission is a little surprised. Shouldn''t my brother go to school at this time? Why did you go home. "Xu Yang, why did you come back early?" Xu Yang felt uncomfortable in his eyes. His eyes were a little erratic and said, "Nothing, it''s a holiday." Permission doesn''t doubt anything. After all, my brother is usually very good. He has always been a three good student and never skips classes and fights. "Sister, who is this?" Xu Yang asked curiously. His eyes were uneasy around dyed white, Why doesn''t he remember when his sister had beautiful friends? Permission, but then I remembered that looking at ranbai around me, I was a little embarrassed. Should we say ranbai''s identity? Dyed white to the point that he didn''t care, he said casually, "No harm." Chapter 154 Permission can hear dyed white''s words, and then he said it with confidence, "This is the person who won''t be involved in your dream, the eldest miss of the Su family." Xu Yang was covered in an instant and stammered, "Sister, you... You didn''t lie to me." Permission rolled his eyes, "When did I lie to you?" Xu Yang looked at ranbai excitedly. Suddenly, he bowed down in a deep way and startled permissive. However, Xu Yang ignored permissive''s surprise. He looked very excited and honored, "Miss Su, I''m glad to see you!" Dyed white: " Am I so famous? Xu Yang looked at his idol in front of him and couldn''t help talking, "Idol, you know what? I adored you when I first heard about you. You are the best person I have ever heard of. I am inspirational and must learn from you..." Xu Yang is going to say, Permission can quickly interrupt Xu Yang''s words. If he goes on like this, I don''t know when his brother is going to talk about it. For the permission to know his brother''s tuberculosis nature for a long time, he steadfastly interrupted Xu Yang''s words, "Miss Su likes to be quiet." Hearing this, Xu Yang immediately stopped talking and looked at ran Bai, "Idol, so you like quiet." Dyed white corners of her mouth aroused a brilliant smile, "Yes." Xu Yang felt that since the idol likes to be quiet, he must not talk too much in front of the idol. He immediately took his old sister aside, smiled excitedly and whispered, "Elder sister, don''t you know my idol is Su Shen? Why didn''t you tell me you knew her earlier." Hearing Xu Yang''s complaint, he twitched at the corners of his mouth, This guy loves idols more than anything. "I also happen to be helped by Miss Su today. I don''t know her." There was a touch of loss in Xu Yang''s eyes, "That''s a pity." But soon, Xu Yang''s eyes lit up, "If you are not familiar now, you can be familiar in the future. Sister, you should work hard to become good friends with idols." Permission rolled his eyes at this, Cut, Do you really think such people will be involved with them? However, when I think of my baby, my mind is in a mess and I don''t know what to do, He waved impatiently and said, "Miss Su likes quiet. Don''t quarrel with her." Xu Yang nodded solemnly, All the standards of an idol are his standards. When Xu''s mother came back, she frowned when she saw Xu Yang, "Yang Yang, shouldn''t you be at school?" Xu Yang coughed a few times and said with a guilty heart. "Nothing, just the school holiday." Seeing Xu Yang like this, how could Xu''s mother not know that it was not what Xu Yang said at all, Permission is simple and easy to deceive, but Xu''s mother is not. However, because ranbai was here, Xu''s mother didn''t say much. She waited for ranbai to ask Xu Yang after she left. At this time, there was a noise outside. A group of people who looked vulgar looked greedily at the luxury car outside the door, The greed in his eyes is undisguised. God, she''s only seen this kind of car on TV, Who did Xu''s mother climb up to. What if this car is your own? The second sister-in-law flashed this idea in her mind and took it for granted. Now that Xu''s mother has climbed into a rich family, she should give them good support, It''s nice to have a luxury car and more style. The driver inside looked coldly at the greedy Mrs. Xu, and his eyes crossed with disgust, If the young lady hadn''t given orders, he really wanted to throw these people out. Disgusting eyes, looking extremely uncomfortable. Mrs. Xu wanted to touch the luxury car, but she touched the driver''s cold eyes, Chapter 155 Or took it back, Disdained his lips, What are you proud of? At that time, the car is not your own. Xu Fugui''s eyes lit up when he saw the sports car, full of greed and amazement, "Mom, I want this sports car." Mrs. Xu nodded and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, this car must be yours." The driver heard that the cold was even worse, I''ve never seen a shameless person who openly discussed asking for this car here. "Mother Xu, come out quickly." Mrs. Xu shouted loudly. Xu''s mother frowned and reluctantly wanted to go out, Seeing this, Xu Yang took Xu''s mother by the arm and said, "Mom, there''s nothing good about them when they come. Why do you have to give them a good face?" Hearing Xu Yang''s words, Xu''s mother shook her head, "Don''t say that. They are your elders." Hearing Xu''s mother''s words, Xu Yang muttered a few words discontentedly, but reluctantly followed Xu''s mother out. Permit can look at dyed white with concern, She also knows the greedy character of their family. Her mother suffers every time, Now I come here, I should have a crush on the white stained luxury car, But Miss Su is a weak woman. What can I do? And what about the white dye that the license can worry about? She is looking at the TV in front of her without any sense of conflict. It seems that everything around her has nothing to do with her. Seeing Xu''s mother come out, A light of pride flashed in sister-in-law Xu''s eyes. Warmly welcomed him, with unspeakable sour jealousy in his voice, "Oh, mother Xu came out. I thought if I climbed into a rich family, I wouldn''t pay attention to us ordinary people?" Hearing this, Xu Yang clenched his fist and wanted to say something to Mrs. Xu, But Xu''s mother stopped and said with a smile, "There''s no such thing." Xu''s mother''s character is better known as being free from worldly strife. The direct point is cowardice and incompetence. Mrs. Xu snorted coldly and said strangely, "This car is parked here. What nonsense are you talking about? You won''t despise us when you climb up the power." Xu''s mother shook her head helplessly, "Really not, Mrs. Xu. You misunderstood." Xu Fugui saw that Xu''s mother said nothing, and said bitterly, "I think you just look down on us!" Xu Yang stared angrily at the two people in front of him, "Don''t go too far!" Xu Fugui looked at Xu Yang contemptuously and said in a swagger, "Yo, what''s the matter? You still want to hit me. Come on, come on." Xu Fugui pointed to his face, "After the fight, if you dare to fight, I''ll call the police and say you''re personal attack!" Xu Yang trembled and clenched his fist. He had never seen such a brazen man! Xu Fugui looked at Xu Yang and couldn''t speak. He was much more proud. Why, He Xu Yang studies well and grows well, At school, They say he and Xu Yang are very different. Interesting! Xu Fugui''s eyes glowed with greed. He stared at the luxury car in front of him and said like a handout, "Well, I see that you didn''t mean to give me this car. Give me a few million more, and I''ll forgive you." Everyone present was once again refreshed by Xu Fugui''s shamelessness. God, who is this? It''s a scum of society. Looking at Xu Fugui''s face, it''s your honor to give me something, and your tone of almsgiving, Xu Yang didn''t get angry but smiled. He looked very angry, "Here you are. Who are you? Don''t think my mother is accommodating you. I''ll let you! I tell you, you''re a psycho! The tone of charity, hehe, who do you think is rare? I feel sick and want to vomit when I look at you!" Chapter 156 Xu Yang seemed to open the chatterbox, saying one sentence after another. Even Xu''s mother couldn''t stop it, Xu Fugui''s face turned blue and purple after Xu Yang''s words. It looked very gloomy, Seeing that she couldn''t get any good, Mrs. Xu sat down on the ground and cried, "Oh, what''s my life? My nephew won''t care about me when he climbs up to the rich. God, why is my life so hard? I was wholeheartedly good to my nephew, but now it''s better. My nephew won''t care about me anymore." The loud voice attracted all the others, pointing. Xu Yang didn''t expect that things would develop into the Yangtze now, I don''t know what to do if I haven''t experienced such a thing, Permit can look outside with worry. He doesn''t know what to do. He turns around in a hurry. Dyeing white is like a clear stream in a noisy world, which is quiet and independent of the world, Permike bit his teeth and said to ranbai, "Miss Su, go quickly." Ranbai stood up slowly with a careless voice, "Why go?" Permit can look at dyed white with concern, "I know their shameless appearance. They will break in later. If they hurt you at that time, there will be trouble." Permission clenched his lips, Not only worried, the eldest miss of the Su family was injured here, She couldn''t bear the consequences, the anger of the Su family. The Xu family can''t afford it. Ranbai chuckles and looks lazy, "It doesn''t matter. Just have fun." Permission didn''t hear what ranbai said later and asked suspiciously, "Miss Su, what are you talking about?" Dye Bai glanced sideways and went straight out, Permission can see that ranbai went out. For fear that ranbai would get hurt, he hurried out. When Xu Fugui saw ranbai appear, his eyes crossed with amazement. The voice of swallowing saliva was heard clearly by the people present, Xu Fugui''s eyes were glued to dyed white, God, what a beautiful man, Thinking so, Xu Fugui couldn''t help but feel the beauty lying under her, panting, with her white skin full of blue and lust, In an instant, Xu Fugui''s breath was rapid, and his eyes to dye Bai were an undisguised desire, "Mom, I want her to be my daughter-in-law!" Xu Fugui pointed to ranbai and said excitedly, Mrs. Xu looked at ran Bai and frowned, "It''s good-looking, but you have to find the kind of virtuous and considerate person to find your daughter-in-law. It looks like a fox. Just play with her in bed. It''s good to be a lover and satisfy your desires." When Xu Yang saw Xu Fugui''s eyes, he was furious. In an instant, he punched Xu Fugui, His idols, like a God''s residence, are not defiled, Now, this man dares to show such eyes in front of him! Xu Fugui was beaten by Xu Yang and fell to the ground. His hand touched the blue and purple of his face, "Hiss -" A cold breath, distorted face, It fucking hurts! "Xu Yang, how dare you beat me!" Xu Fugui looked at Xu Yang fiercely, and his heart was full of hostility, His parents have never beaten him since he was young. Now he is a person despised by him. Dare to beat him! Xu''s mother looked at Xu Yang in panic and complained, "Yang Yang, you beat people like that." Xu Yang closed his lips tightly, and there was no fear on his face, "You should fight!" Hearing what Xu Yang said, Xu Fugui became more angry, "I want to call the police! How dare you beat me! I want to send you to prison!" When Xu''s mother heard this, she was even more flustered and begged, "Rich and noble, don''t. If Yang Yang goes to prison, his life will be ruined. You can''t do so well. I''ll ask him to apologize to you. Don''t do that." Chapter 157 When Xu Fugui heard this, his face showed a proud look, "Oh, he dares to hit me, that''s what he should do." When Xu''s mother heard this, she slapped Xu Yang directly and said sternly, "Yang Yang, apologize to Fugui quickly!" Xu Yang stubbornly raised his chin, "I don''t!" When Xu''s mother heard this, her whole body trembled with anger and there was nothing she could do, She also knows the child''s character. The things she recognizes will never change! This stubborn temper as like as two peas. Ranbai casually raises her beautiful eyes and falls on Xu Fugui. A clear and indifferent voice sounds like a silver bell, "Uncle driver, what are your eyes for?" When the driver heard this, he arrived immediately, "Of course, the eyes are used to see things." The corners of dyed white lips rise slightly, and the voice is light and cloudless, "In that case, what''s the use of keeping a pair of eyes that are not used to see things?" Listening to ranbai and the driver, seeing ranbai''s lofty attitude, Xu Fugui seemed to touch the most sensitive place in his heart and shouted, "It''s your honor that I like you. You dare to despise me!" That''s the superior look! Dyed white''s mouth has a radian, like jade''s fingertips moving gently, and his voice is indifferent, "Useless things, what are you doing here?" Xu Fugui didn''t understand the meaning of ranbai''s words, Then a scream broke through the sky! "Ah! Ah!" Xu Fugui lay rolling on the ground with a bleak voice. His rough hands covered his eyes, and blood flowed out of his eyes, A low cry of pain, "My eyes, my eyes." The people around saw this bloody scene and stepped back in panic, Dyed white eyebrows, picturesque eyes, a casual arc in the corners of her mouth, and said lightly, "Oh, there''s no eye-catching things. It looks much better." Everyone at the moment has been scared silly, except those who are not normal in their brains. Xu Yang: how can my goddess be cool! God, I want to learn more from my goddess! Sao Nian, are you paying attention to the wrong direction, What you should pay attention to now should not be a pair of bloody eyes on the ground? Permission: Miss Su''s actions are really vigorous and resolute. It seems that I''m going to change my character. On the promotion of a black woman. Xu Mu: Well, that''s good. There''s no trouble. Looks like something''s wrong? "You wicked woman! You can be so cruel!" Mrs. Xu pointed at ran Bai in disbelief and screamed. The extremely high decibel voice made people''s eardrums ache, Well, finally, a normal person pays attention to the normal point! "Cruel?" Ran Bai tilted her head and seemed to be thinking about the word. The next second, the corners of her mouth aroused a bad smile, "Actually, I don''t think so. Why don''t we try again?" Ranbai thinks so, and feels more and more that his idea is correct. However, ranbai has a trace of trouble in his eyes, "Well, but his eyes have been dug out." However, soon, there was a glimmer of light in dyed white eyes and a brilliant smile in the corners of his mouth, "Why don''t we try you and see if I''m cruel." Dyed white smiles more pure and harmless because she solves her troubles. Her star eyes are as bright as stars, like candy. Hearing this, sister-in-law Xu choked and couldn''t speak. She looked shocked and spoke for a long time, "Will there be a woman like you in the world?" Dyed white: " I''m cruel, I''m proud, how? "Isn''t that right?" Dyed white blinked her big wet eyes and long curly eyelashes. It seemed that she was wondering what was wrong with her words. Chapter 158 Mrs. Xu felt that she had met a psychopath and immediately hugged her son and wailed, "My miserable son, how miserable you are, your eyes. My miserable son." Ran Bai''s mouth aroused a joking smile and looked at Mrs. Xu wailing with a faint expression, "Could it be that your eyes don''t want it?" Hearing what ranbai said, sister-in-law Xu was very spineless and stopped crying, She had seen her son''s eyes gouged out before, When ranbai hears the silence around him, she is satisfied and hooks her lips. Her beautiful eyes flow on the people watching the play. She hasn''t said anything yet, I see, The crowd bowed deeply and shouted in unison, "Miss, we didn''t see anything!" Then he slipped away immediately. Dyed white: " What did I do? Ran Bai touched her smooth jade like face and nodded, It should be that they are too beautiful, so they are beautiful. Seal off: "..." Host, where''s your face? Originally, Mrs. Xu wanted to make ranbai responsible through fallacies. However, seeing the silence around, there was no one. She bit her teeth and a group of useless guys! In the sun, ranbai admires her slender and white hands, and the corners of her mouth evoke a satisfactory arc. Suddenly, an idea arises in her heart, Keep these hands forever. The face is easy to grow old, but the beauty is only a moment, and there will be a day when it will disappear, So, she likes to keep all the beautiful things forever, isn''t it? Seal off: "..." The brain made up for the fragments of its own host morbidly cutting off its own hand in the dark basement, emmmmm The picture is too beautiful to imagine. "Host, you have to be steady. Without these hands, how can you save other beautiful things?" Dyed white corners of her mouth evoke an arc of laughter, "Isn''t there a system mall?" Seal off: "..." Can that be the same? Yes, the system mall does have a system that can connect people''s hands or other organs, However, how can you cut off your own hand and press another hand! "Uncle driver, throw them out. It''s too ugly." Dyed white smiled brightly and said. No one knows how those eyes were gouged out, But everyone has his own secret. Anyone with a little brain won''t ask. When the driver got the order to dye white, he was also very happy. He dared to dream of getting a young lady. He deserved to be gouged The driver thought that when it was dark, he would put on a sack to beat the two people. It was better to have a hemiplegia. Therefore, there was the event that the mother and son were black and blue and disabled all their lives. Of course, this is also a later story. The driver threw them out without mercy, to have a tender heart for the fair sex? It also depends on whether this person is jade. Xu Yang swallowed his saliva and looked adored, "Idol, you are my goddess. It''s so handsome!" Every time they make trouble at home, he has long imagined that his idol would do so, but his mother wouldn''t let him do it at all, so he can''t do anything. Now he''s so happy to see how dye white cleanly makes them miserable! Even permission has a smile on his face, Different from the carefree of the two brothers and sisters of Licensor and Xu Yang, Obviously, Xu''s mother has more concerns and considerations in her heart. For example, what will happen today, What else will the second sister-in-law of the Xu family do? Dyed white hooked the lip corner and said faintly, "You don''t have to worry, permission will be fine..." "Host, and Xu family." Sealed in the space to remind, Dyed white frowned, "Why should I protect the Xu family?" Her task is to permit, but what does everything about the Xu family have to do with her? Chapter 159 Seal off: "..." Dizzy, "Cough," Feng Luo felt that he should teach the host how to pet the female master, "You see, we should spoil the mistress. Then, we should meet all the requirements of the mistress. The mistress attaches great importance to her relatives, so we should help her protect her relatives." Ranbai meditates for a moment and speaks surprisingly, "If you kill all her relatives, it won''t be troublesome." Seal off: "..." "No, absolutely not!" Finally, ranbai reluctantly agrees to seal off the request to protect the Xu family. "Bye." Ran Bai raised a brilliant smile at the corners of her mouth, said directly, and then added, "The Xu family will be fine." Yes, the reason why fengluo persuaded ranbai not to hurt the Xu family is, In this way, the pet value will come up soon. The pet value will rise to the full value. You don''t have to pay attention to the female leader Xu Keke in the future. Permission can be a touch of loss in his eyes, but he doesn''t know what he is disappointed in. Xu Yang''s eyes crossed and he didn''t say anything to the idol. The idol was leaving. In fact, there is another reason why ranbai is in such a hurry¡ª¡ª I really don''t want to eat the food here. "Idol, will you come back later?" Ran Bai''s calm answer, "If you have permission, please contact me." In fact, dyed white wanted to say, No, never again. Of course, you can''t tell the truth. Permission blinked, and a strange feeling suddenly rose in his heart, Why does she care so much about herself. Dyed white then said to permission, "Be sure to contact me and don''t find anyone else." Because if the abuse value is rising, she really wants to cut the man and woman with a knife. Permission nodded and whispered, "I see." Hearing the answer from permissive, ranbai leaves with confidence, "Uncle driver." In the car, dyed white suddenly said, The driver looked ahead attentively, holding the steering wheel in his hand, "What can I do for you, miss?" Ranbai''s mouth made a smile and said with a smile, "Uncle didn''t see anything today." The driver who has been in a rich family for many years naturally knows what dyeing white means. He promised, "Don''t worry, miss. I didn''t see anything today." Dyed white leans comfortably on the soft seat, with lazy eyebrows and thick nasal sound in her voice, "Yes." Shortly after driving, the driver suddenly stopped and frowned slightly, "Miss, there is a man in front of me." Dyed white gave a soft "Oh" and her lips opened, "Continue." The driver was ordered to move on, Xi Ruohan was ready to stand in the way of the car, but he didn''t think they really dared to hit directly, Kankan hid and Xi Ruohan held down his heart, stunned, How dare they, how dare they joke about their lives? Xi Ruohan watched the back of the car go away, and gradually his back disappeared, Stamped his foot, his eyes flashed angry, What are you pulling, one fine day, Su will also follow Xi''s footsteps and become Xi''s appearance, At that time, I didn''t think you were so arrogant as you are today. Xi Ruohan''s eyes crossed fiercely. You are not the only rich and powerful person in Kyoto. Since you don''t appreciate it, don''t blame me for being rude. Ran Bai has a sarcastic smile around her mouth, slightly opens her star eyes, and her eyes are cold and thin, Taking one''s own life to stand in the way of the car is not to think that others will compromise, There is no real decision to stand in the way of life, just trying to make others compromise. Didn''t you just hide in the past be the best proof? Tut tut Tut, There are always stupid people who threaten others with themselves. Chapter 160 But, Only those who care will be soft hearted and compromise, As for those who don''t care, ha ha, how can they care. The car drove into the villa, ran Bai walked in and returned to Su''s house. As expected, she saw Ye Yusi, lazily sitting on the sofa. She was not surprised at all and smiled brightly, "You came earlier than I thought. It seems that you are still a little aware." Ye Yusi: " Did I come late just because I didn''t realize it? Ranbai: isn''t it? Ye Yusi cleared his throat and said, "I agree with you, so what do you want me to do?" Ran Baimei''s eyes were not raised. She looked straight at the jade pendant on Ye Yusi''s neck, Well, it''s kind of interesting. The voice said lazily, "What''s the hurry?" Ye Yusi twitched at the corners of her mouth. Why is she in a hurry? Is it good to be cautious, Ye Yusi almost couldn''t control his etiquette, rolled his eyes and said, "You''re not in a hurry, but I''m in a hurry." The Ye family has started urging, so before that, she must make sure that she has a certain ability to stand on Su Bai''s side. "Su Bai, I''m serious. Maybe you don''t think so, but the decision of this matter is related to my whole life." Hearing Ye Yusi''s solemn and rigorous words, she lifted her white beautiful eyes with indifference, "Give me your jade pendant." Ye Yusi was stunned and pointed to the jade pendant hanging around his neck, "This?" Dyed white said softly, "If you can find another jade pendant all over your body," Ye Yusi smiled and handed her jade pendant to ranbai. This jade pendant was forced to her by an old man in an antique field. She saw that it was just an ordinary thing and hung it around her neck at will. Looking at this jade pendant curiously, do you want anything good? Ranbai doesn''t know where to take out a white handkerchief and take over the jade pendant handed over by Ye Yusi, Ye Yusi: " Damn cleanliness! Ran Bai stared at the jade pendant that looked ordinary and had no special skills, and a smile was aroused in the corners of her mouth, Tut tut Tut, This kind of thing actually appears here. It seems to be a standby female owner. Ranbai returns the jade pendant to Ye Yusi and says lazily, "A drop of blood, on it." When ye Yusi heard dyed white''s words, his eyes showed strange and dripping blood? What the hell? However, under the gaze of Ran Bai''s eyes, ye Yusi still looked for it, Pick up a knife and cut a hole in your finger, and the blood drops on the jade pendant, The next second, a miracle happened, A burst of green light suddenly bloomed, and ye Yusi disappeared in situ, as if he had never appeared. With a smile in her white eyes, the corners of her mouth rise gently, and her eyes are calm, Feng Luo stared at everything in front of him, what the fuck! What''s the matter? A collapsed plane will have portable space? Ye Yusi only felt dizzy and opened his eyes again. What came into his eyes was a green lawn, Ye Yusi was stunned for a few minutes before he came back to his mind? At the moment, ye Yusi''s mind is in chaos, Who am I? Where am I? What did I do? His thoughts gradually sorted out, and ye Yusi''s eyes were complicated, She is also a reader of novels. How can she not know such a routine, It''s clearly a portable space. There is a stream, which is probably some kind of Lingshui. There is also a house full of ancient flavor. The fruit trees are picked on the lawn. It looks very delicious. The green lawn looks endless. Permission walked aimlessly into the room, There is a gauze curtain, a soft bed in it, a beauty couch with extraordinary materials, and a dressing table with complex lines. Chapter 161 Ye Yusi''s hand gently brushed the dresser, Twist your fingertips, Well, no ash. Ye Yusi was shocked. Unexpectedly, the old man gave her a jade pendant at will, which was actually a carry on space. "Master." A milk voice suddenly sounded, Ye Yusi was startled and looked around. Is there anyone else here besides her? "The master is stupid. Look at your feet." He said with a helpless tone in his milk voice. Ye Yusi looked down and saw that there was one at his feet ternip? Ye Yusi picked up the white radish with a strange look, The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, Shit, Who can tell her that a radish can have five senses! Ye Yusi said, From today on, her three views are broken. "Master, it hurts." The radish Committee said wrongfully, and his big eyes were covered with a layer of fog and looked wet. Ye Yusi twitched at the corners of his mouth, A radish is flirting with her, This taste It''s so sour. Ye Yusi coughed a few times, put the radish on the dresser and asked solemnly, "Who are you?" Radish said with milk, "I don''t know, but I''ve been in this space since I was conscious. Master, you''re the first to come in." Ye Yusi said that when he clicked what he knew, She was so frightened today that she felt numb now. Dye Bai leaned lazily on the sofa, thinking that ye Yusi should know almost, Directly kicked Ye Yusi out with mental force, At that time, ye Yusi was still holding a radish in his hand, so, A man a turnip, just fall and sit on the ground. Ye Yusi grinned and rubbed his ass in pain. Why did he suddenly come out. Dyed white''s mouth aroused a brilliant smile and blinked innocently, "Sister, why did you come out like this?" Seal off: "..." Who did it. Ye Yusi smiled and sat on the sofa, feeling a dull pain in his ass, When the radish was dyed white, a radish trembled badly, Mom, Mommy, who is this man? Why is he so terrible, He looked at his master sympathetically and lit a wax for ye Yusi in his heart, I hope the master is a wise man. Don''t annoy the people in front of him. Heaven and earth spiritual consciousness often has great sensing ability to dangerous things, And ranbai didn''t deliberately restrain his momentum, So, it caused the radish to shake like a sieve, Ye Yusi obviously didn''t understand the meaning of radish and looked at the radish in his hand with worry, "What''s the matter with you?" Radish wanted to say something, but when he touched dye White''s smiling eyes, He counseled decisively and shook his head like a rattle, "Nothing." Hearing what radish said, ye Yusi was relieved. She didn''t want anything to happen to the radish essence? Ranbai looks at the radish''s shaking body, her lips light, and her voice is lazy and unspeakable danger, "Shake again and eat you as radish soup." When he heard the words dyed white, the radish immediately stopped shaking, Joke, it just came out. It hasn''t seen thousands of worlds. It hasn''t found a mother radish to fall in love. How can it die? Radish''s flattering jumping path was dyed white. Radish''s face was full of flattering smile, "Don''t shake, don''t kill me, my Lord. I was just born." Dye Bai looked at the radish in front of her with a smile. Her slender jade hand directly picked it up and threw it at will. The radish formed a perfect semicircular arc throwing line in the air, "Play." Hearing ranbai''s answer, radish breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Ye Yusi sympathetically, Its owner was so poor that he stayed with adults and was tortured by coercion. Chapter 162 However, soon, the big hearted radish ignored the problem and walked out bouncing, Seeing the worry in Ye Yusi''s eyes, ran Bai smiled brightly, "Don''t worry, nothing can threaten it in this world." Hearing ranbai''s words, ye Yusi has a complex in his eyes, I thought that with space, I could surpass Su Bai, Now, how ridiculous this idea is, What ye Yusi doesn''t know is, Some people will never have a chance to surpass, even though you devote your whole life to struggle and strive for it, Dyeing white is destined to be a person that ye Yusi can never cross. Even his back can''t be pursued. Ranbai chuckles and her voice is careless, "Close your heart. There are many things you can''t touch in this world." Ye Yusi: " It''s heartbreaking. "Can you tell me something about the world?" Dyed white star''s eyes were not lifted, and said with light wind and light clouds, "No." "All right." Ye Yusi had a touch of loss in his eyes, but there was no other emotion, Dyed white happily supported her chin and smiled, "Actually, I don''t need you to do anything. At that time, someone will come to you. Just follow him and obey his orders." Ye Yusi was stunned. She didn''t believe how simple it would be, "Can''t you say more?" Dyed white refused cleanly, "No." "All right." Ye Yusi shook his head helplessly and asked jokingly, "What if I went back then?" Dyed white smiled brightly and her eyes were faint, "You won''t have this chance." With the confidence in his bones, ranbai holds everything in his hand, and there will be no mistakes at any time. Ye and Si were stunned. They were dazzled by the dye, and their intuition told her. If she really has the idea of repentance, life will be worse than death! "I see." Ye Yusi nodded slightly, "So, apart from this, you won''t interfere in everything about me, will you?" The corners of dyed white''s mouth evoke a smile, with a faint tone, "As long as you''re not dead." Ye Yusi twitched at the corners of his mouth, wouldn''t he say something nice? Well, you''re strong, you''re capricious. Left and right, which means, It doesn''t care about you at all. As long as you''re not dead, as long as you''re still breathing, what difficulties... And what injuries have nothing to do with her. It''s also good. Ye Yusi breathed a sigh of relief. It''s better than limiting everything. "By the way! What if those servant cameras see us!" Ye Yusi suddenly remembered, especially that she had just disappeared out of thin air. If anyone knew, I''m afraid she hadn''t done anything. She would be thrown to the national laboratory as a mouse for research. Dyed white: " Thank you for remembering this matter now. I''m afraid the scientific researchers will come long before you remember it. "They won''t know." Hearing ranbai''s answer, ye Yusi obviously relaxed, As for why I believe in dyed white so much? That is the trust and dependence of the weak on the strong. Ye Yusi''s lips made a smile, "I see. Then, I''ll go first." Ranbai nodded slightly to show her permission. Seeing the back of Ye Yusi leaving, ranbai smiled strangely at the corners of her mouth, with a deep and dangerous light shining in her eyes, Well, it''s fun. I don''t know. How long can you bear it? How much patience is left? After all, how could you wait so long for me to die? The game has begun, so all the people once entered the game before they knew it, So, before the game is over, you must try your best to kill me, Otherwise, it''s you who are unlucky. Chapter 163 Ranbai thinks so, and the smile on her face becomes more and more strange, Giggling, Laughter is creepy, chilly and palpitating. The dark eyes have a strong dark smell, as if they can devour people in the next second. When Feng Luo saw the appearance of dyed white, he cleverly closed his mouth, Because its hunch tells it that if you disturb the host at this time, the end will be absolutely miserable. When Su yexuan got home, he saw ranbai sitting on the sofa and staring at him, I was startled, Understanding is that at the moment when I opened the door and looked up, I found a pair of dark eyes staring at him, looking lifeless, which would be startled, okay? His tone was not very good. Thinking of permission, he had colluded with Su Bai for a long time, and Su yexuan''s voice became more and more sinister, "Gee, my sister doesn''t go out for fun. It''s a pity to waste her good time at home?" Dyed white, hooked the lip corner, showed a perfect 45 degree smile and tilted his head, "Brother, are you bored?" Seeing ranbai''s smile, Su yexuan suddenly felt a palpitation, and the cold feeling spread all over her body, Whatever you were going to say, it became rigid, "Not boring." Ran Bai giggled with unspeakable strangeness in her voice and disappointment in her eyes, "What a pity." Hearing this, Su yexuan frowned and hurried upstairs. It is estimated that the dyeing white at this time is too strange. "I don''t have time to play any boring games with you." Ranbai looks at Su yexuan''s back and says to herself with grievances in her eyes, "Why don''t you like playing games? How fun it is, cluck cluck" With a silver bell like laughter, but with unspeakable gloom, dye white bounced back to the room, No one plays games with her, She doesn''t like Carson, Really, Kaisen, Why don''t you want to play games with her? Ye Yusi walked out of the villa and looked up at the dazzling sunshine, But I feel very relaxed, A firm smile came from the corners of his mouth, From today on, she, ye Yusi. It is no longer the wayward Ye Yusi before! Back to Ye''s house, Ye Fu sat on the sofa with a newspaper in his hand, A beer belly, bare bald head, tiny eyes and big mouth, he looks like an ugly man. Looking at Ye Yusi, he frowned and said in disgust, "You are a girl''s family. What do you run out all day?" Hearing Ye''s father''s sarcastic tone, ye Yusi made an arc at the corners of his mouth, "Didn''t you ask me to seduce Su yexuan?" Hearing this, Ye''s father didn''t blame Ye Yusi''s guilt, and his face became more and more disgusted, "Sure enough, she is a natural debauchery woman. When she sees a man, she can''t wait to get up." Ye Yusi''s mouth sparked a mocking smile, Look, this is her so-called father, Why don''t you think about it? Who asked her to seduce Su yexuan? "In that case, I will never go outside to find Su yexuan again." When ye Fu heard this, he widened his eyes and pointed to Ye Yusi, "Rebellious girl! Why don''t you think about the family!" Ye Yusi''s face also showed an expression of grievance. It seemed very helpless in his eyes, but there was endless ridicule in the bottom of his eyes, "But your father said it was licentious for me to seduce men. Isn''t Su yexuan full of people? I resolutely listen to my father and don''t go out anymore, but why does my father scold me? What did I do wrong?" When ye Fu heard this, he was speechless for a moment, He was always picking a bone in an egg. He just looked at Ye Yusi and let his anger out on Ye Yusi. How much did he think about it. In short, no matter what ye Yusi did, it was Ye Yusi''s fault. Ye Fu''s face was blue and purple. It looked like a palette. Chapter 164 Ye Yusi looked at Ye Fu''s ugly face and felt happy, Finally, ye Fu said dryly, "Don''t hurry back." Ye Yuai doesn''t care about ye Fu anymore. This is just the beginning, isn''t it? In the future, she will let, The Ye family can only rely on her! A few days passed peacefully, and now Su yexuan began to be a demon again. Ranbai looks at Su yexuan driving to permissive''s house on the virtual screen, and a happy smile is aroused in the corners of her mouth, Abuse, the more severe the abuse, the higher her pet value, "Host, and male abuse value." Feng Luo warned, Dyed white nestled lazily on the sofa and picked up a grape, "No hurry." Seal off: "..." Well, the host is so calm. What''s his hurry. In the virtual screen, I saw that Su yexuan had arrived at Xu''s house, Dyed white, hooked the lip corner and disappeared in the villa. Su yexuan drove to permike''s house. When he saw the ordinary house, his eyes crossed with disgust, You can see Su yexuan''s face pale and wriggling lips, "Why are you here?" Su yexuan said sarcastically, "Let me see. What''s your relationship with Su Bai?" Permission bit into his lips and was flustered. What if his mother saw Su yexuan here? The expression of feeling guilty and flustered on Xu yexuan''s face at this time was thought by Su yexuan that he guessed that the relationship between Xu Keke and ranbai was unusual and guilty. In this way, Su yexuan''s face is gloomy. It''s a shame that his people have something to do with Su Bai! For Su yexuan, no matter what he does to Licensor, whether he loves it or not, licensor should be loyal to him and not betray him, But now. Permission has something to do with Su Bai without his knowledge, It''s unforgivable! Thinking like this, Su yexuan stepped out of the car, walked with long legs to permissive, directly restrained permissive''s hand and pulled him into the house. Permissive''s eyes showed a look of fear. He looked at Su yexuan in horror and scolded in a low voice, because he didn''t dare to speak loudly for fear of attracting others. "What are you doing!" Su yexuan''s mouth was full of evil spirits, "Woman, since you are not good, of course I will punish you!" Permission can also be su yexuan''s mistress for several months. Naturally, she knows what Su yexuan''s punishment is, His eyes subconsciously floated to his stomach and resolutely refused, "No!" However, Su yexuan''s refusal at this time was understood by Su yexuan as because he had seen Su Bai as his backer, so he didn''t care to be with him at all, Thinking like this, Su yexuan''s face was extremely ugly and looked at permissive''s eyes with a real shadow, "Permission, you are so cheap!" If you were normal, you might hear this. You would cry in your eyes, but this time, A person''s figure suddenly popped out of Licensor''s mind, that is dye white. With such a bright smile, no matter what she is facing, it seems that everything can''t startle her mood. She always smiles at the corners of her mouth and treats everything carelessly. When he smiled like this, he suddenly laughed, Su yexuan was stunned for a moment when he saw permissive''s smile, There is no systematic prompt sound in my mind, which shows that the abuse value has increased. On the contrary, it has also decreased a lot. In this way, Su yexuan was puzzled. How could it be? You know, every time he said this to Licensor, he would receive the sound of rising abuse value, Suddenly, a man jumped out of Su yexuan''s mind. He looked black and could drop ink, It must be su Bai, Su Bai, what is she going to do! Against him everywhere! Chapter 165 "Permission is allowed!" Su yexuan looked at the smile on permissive''s face and suddenly felt dazzling, He said, gnashing his teeth word by word. Permission could recover. Seeing Su yexuan''s gloomy face, he suddenly felt less afraid, "You let go of me!" Permission can struggle stubbornly. Su yexuan didn''t get angry but smiled. He bowed his head and wanted to kiss permission, Ranbai looks at this dramatic scene in the dark with relish, "Tut tut tut." Seal off: "..." "Host, hurry to save the lady." The corner of dyed white''s mouth evokes a careless arc and quietly appears in the permissive room, Seeing that Su yexuan was about to kiss, Dyed white''s mouth aroused a bad smile. Her fingertips quickly flicked a silver needle and stuck it on Su yexuan''s body. Su yexuan only felt a slight pain, The next second, the action is stiff here. Permission thought he was about to face a humiliation. He closed his eyes and didn''t go to see Su yexuan, After a long time, he opened his eyes and looked down at Su yexuan. He blinked. He didn''t know why, Even the imprisoned hand was easily released. Permission was confused in his eyes and poked Su yexuan with his fingers. Su yexuan''s mouth still hung a evil smile and stared at him with a sinister face. "Not yet." Ranbai looked at the license and said carelessly, You can see that ranbai is here. You instantly understand that it is made of ranbai, A warm current suddenly rises in my heart and slowly flows into my heart, The corners of his mouth stirred up a smile and ran in the direction of dyeing white, "Miss Su." Su yexuan was stiff. He didn''t know why his body suddenly couldn''t move, But after hearing the permission, you can shout Miss Su and understand that it must be su Bai''s handwriting. Cried the gnashing of teeth, "Su Bai." Ranbai''s mouth stirred up a brilliant smile and walked slowly to Su yexuan. His eyes were full of bad and innocent winks, "Brother, what''s the matter?" Su yexuan: " What''s the matter with you!? "Su Bai, what did you do to me?" Su yexuan still maintained the action of imprisoning permissive. After a long time, he began to feel sore all over. Ranbai sits leisurely on the sofa and says quietly, "Nothing, just let my brother exercise well. You see, my brother''s body is so weak that he can''t support it now." When Su yexuan heard ranbai''s words, his eyes were full of hostility, "I don''t need it!" Ranbai smiled innocently and said in an educational tone, "Brother, do you know why you are so weak? It''s because you often sit in the office and don''t exercise. So, I''m helping you." Su yexuan: " Ha ha. "Su Bai, if you have the ability, you will fight with me openly. What are these Yin moves for!" Ranbai sighed, her eyes full of tolerance, and said helplessly, just like educating disobedient children, "Brother, what do you want me to say? I''m just helping you." You can see the helpless little adult with ranbai''s face and can''t help laughing. Su yexuan heard Xu Keke''s laughter and thought that Xu Keke had colluded with Su Bai for a long time! She dared to laugh at him! Thinking so, Su yexuan was extremely uncomfortable, The previous permission was clever and wouldn''t say anything, Now, dare to laugh at him! A man who had been teased by him suddenly became disdainful of him, Su yexuan felt uncomfortable, I don''t think it should be like this. Su yexuan''s heart at this time is, But you''ve changed! Chapter 166 Seeing Su yexuan''s angry and disappointed appearance, she was puzzled for a while. What did she do? Why does Su yexuan look at her like this? Ran Baixing''s eyes smiled, looked at the permission and said, "What are you doing?" Su yexuan roared at permissive, "Permission! If you dare to go there, don''t come to me!" In the bottom of his heart, Su yexuan still thinks that permission loves him, It is because of the lovely Su yexuan, so. Su yexuan is qualified to disdain permission and order permission, However, when one day, permission can no longer love Su yexuan, then what does Su yexuan''s words count? Now, Licensor''s love for Su yexuan is disappearing bit by bit, knowing that it no longer exists. Permission clenched his lips and sat on the sofa like dyed white, ignoring Su yexuan, "Miss Su, thank you very much." Ran Bai blinked and said carelessly, "Well, I told you earlier. You can come to me if you have something." Permission is a little cramped. I don''t know what to say or write. Ranbai''s mouth aroused a brilliant smile and looked at Su yexuan badly, "Brother, are you tired?" Su yexuan snorted coldly and ignored ranbai, Ranbai sighed sadly and said helplessly, "I was thinking that if my brother was tired, I would let him go back. Now it seems that my brother is full of energy. It''s no problem to have a few more hours." Su yexuan: " Is it urgent for me to regret now? But because of his face, Su yexuan couldn''t open his mouth, so he had to stay in place with a cold face. Dyed white, sweet smile, "I knew my brother liked to exercise. Otherwise, why didn''t he say he was tired just now." Su yexuan: I really don''t like it. Su yexuan: " ha-ha, Su yexuan saw that they ignored themselves and talked happily there. He was even more angry and his face was very black. Ranbai looked at Su yexuan''s look and said in surprise, but there was no wave on his face, "Brother, why is your face so black?" "Nothing!" Su yexuan almost gnashed his teeth and said this sentence. Dyed white spits out his tongue and says with a pity on his face. "Brother, I thought you were ill. Otherwise, I''m really worried about you." Su yexuan: " Before you say that again, please restrain the pity on your face, OK? As time passed, ranbai sat leisurely on the sofa and said nothing, Su yexuan thought that as long as ranbai said it again, he began to talk, but unexpectedly, ranbai ignored him at all. Now. Su yexuan didn''t step down and didn''t take the initiative to speak because of his face, For a while. I forgot who caused my present appearance. "Jingle bells. Jingle bells." A telephone rang, breaking the quiet atmosphere, With a sigh of relief, he picked up the phone and answered it, It was the voice of a young woman, "Hello. Are you Xu Yang''s parents?" Permission was stunned and said in an anxious tone, "I''m Xu Yang''s sister. Is something wrong with Xu Yang?" The female teacher hesitated for a moment and said helplessly, "Come and have a look at the school. Xu Yang had a fight with someone, and it was very serious." You can frown, "Teacher. Xu Yang is always good. How can he fight with others?" The teacher was silent for a moment and said, "You''d better come to school." Permit can quickly say "I see" and hang up the phone in a hurry, "Miss Su, my brother..." Dyed white lips rose slightly and said lightly, "I''ll go with you." Chapter 167 Permission can tightly close her lips and cross her eyes. She has bothered Miss Su many times. She is really sorry to bother again. Besides, what qualifications does she have for Miss Su to help her again and again? Ranbai: you are really qualified, because you are my mission goal. It''s not enough for me to say anything. Dye''s white eyes lifted lightly and her tone was careless, "You can think about how long you will waste." Permission turned red and didn''t say anything. At this moment, the driver''s car has opened outside the door, Because ranbai told the driver to go to Xu''s house before she disappeared at Su''s house. Dyed white with a brilliant smile, "Uncle driver, throw your brother away. It''s a nuisance here." When the driver heard the words dyed white, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly and threw the young master out. The young lady was still the first. However, he is the exclusive driver of dyed white and disobeys the orders of others in the Su family, Therefore, the driver uncle had no burden in his heart, so he threw Su yexuan out. And Su yexuan hasn''t suffered any humiliation since he was a child, I swear in my heart that I won''t kill dye white and swear not to be a man! Ranbai: then you''ve never been human. "Let''s go." Ran Bai said faintly, Permission can hear ranbai''s words and quickly follow ranbai into the car. All the way to school, Dyed white, the corners of her mouth are curved, Tut tut Tut, What happens when a civilian appears in a place of wealth and disharmony? This school is fairly good. The students waving are ordinary top students or idle rich second generation, Xu Yang, a civilian, has long been regarded as fun when he appears around a group of dandies. After getting off the bus, you can hurry to the school, Dyeing white is not in a hurry and not slow. It''s like walking in a leisurely court, elegant and noble. The license found a very strange event, that is, Obviously, she feels that ranbai is not going fast, and she is going fast, Why, she still can''t keep up with dyeing white? Xu Yang hesitated and worried, but he didn''t think much, Go to the principal''s office with ranbai. The principal''s office, Xu Yang stood there stubbornly, with a straight back and large and small scars on his body, And there is a teenager on Xu Yang''s side, There are bruises on the corners of the mouth and the color of fighting on the body. The difference is, A lady stood beside the young man, looking aggressive, "Headmaster, look! What kind of person has beaten Li Feng in our family!" The headmaster rubbed his temples with a headache and said in a soothing tone, "Madam, wait a minute. The other party''s parents will come soon. You can talk face to face at that time." The lady gave a cold hum and said with a hum, "I must ask him to explain to me." The headmaster breathed a sigh of relief quietly. This woman has been arguing here for a long time. He has a headache and secretly thought that when the other party''s parents arrive, you can solve it yourself. Don''t make a noise in front of me. It''s boring to death! Then permission knocked at the door, The headmaster heard a knock on the door, like an amnesty, and shouted, "Enter." You can push the door in with permission. What catches your eyes is Xu Yang''s stubborn and flustered look, "Headmaster, I''m Xu Yang''s sister. What''s wrong with Xu Yang?" The headmaster coughed and just wanted to say something, The lady on one side said first, making a sharp and sour voice, "It''s not this man who beat up my son. Who are you? The parents I''m looking for, you young girls, go away!" Your wife looked at permission and dyed white contemptuously, with a faint trace of jealousy in her eyes. Chapter 168 Permission is a female owner. She looks beautiful and beautiful, while dyed white has a delicate face and looks pure and lovely, however, The lady saw that one of them was eighteen or nine years old and the other was fourteen or five years old. There was a touch of disgust in her eyes, Take two little girls to fool her, think she can''t bear to talk to minors. But that''s not true, As long as it is dyed white, it belongs to the kind of petite and lovely, and maybe it is the female owner selected by the son of heaven. Naturally, she looks like a young woman, In fact, One is seventeen and one is twenty-one. Xu''s mother didn''t know because permission can''t let Xu''s mother know, Xu''s father got cancer and fell down. Xu''s mother has been stimulated and seriously ill. It''s not easy. If she knows what happened to Xu Yang, it''s OK. Therefore, she has to come by herself. Permission clenched his lips and said, "Just tell me about it." Dyed white: " smell of the baby? When the temple was alive, you didn''t know where it was? Your wife smiled contemptuously. "You solve it? Do you understand?" Permission can close his lips and say, "I know." Ranbai stood leisurely aside, looked at your wife innocently with a pair of big wet eyes, and said with a smile, "Aunt, your menopause is coming, otherwise how can you be so hot tempered?" Your wife: " the menopause! For a moment, your wife had a gloomy face, which looked terrible. What is a woman''s most taboo, that is, someone told her, old! "Little girl, if you can''t speak, don''t talk nonsense!" Listening to your wife''s obviously threatening tone, she said innocently and honestly, blinking a pair of peach blossom eyes, "Aunt, I didn''t talk nonsense. Mommy told me that liars will come to no good end. What I said is true. You look really ugly now." Your wife: " I''m so angry. £¡£¡£¡ If your wife knows that ranbai''s identity is the eldest lady of the Su family, it must not be her face now. However, because of Su Bai''s low-key, people outside only know that the Su family has a genius, Su Bai. They don''t know what Su Bai looks like and how old she is? At this moment, your wife looks at ran Bai like an evil ghost, "Children, if you say something, you have to bear the corresponding consequences!" Dyed white, tilted his head and smiled brightly, "Aunt, don''t worry, everything I say is true!" Your wife took a deep breath, followed the headmaster with a smile, "Headmaster, look, what should I do about it?" The headmaster frowned slightly, Xu Yang is really innocent about this, but. How to choose when power is present? The Li family is the largest sponsor of the school. They have invested a lot of money in the school and are the largest shareholder of the school! Although the power of the Li family can not compare with those first-class aristocratic families and senior rich aristocratic families in Beijing, they can get rich overnight and have a lot of assets. Xu Yang''s family is just an ordinary one, which can''t compare with the Li family at all. The headmaster took a breath and said helplessly, "This matter..." "The headmaster''s uncle and people have to bear the consequences for what they have said and done." The corners of dyed white''s mouth made a smile, and said carelessly. When the headmaster heard ranbai''s words, he was shocked and looked at ranbai''s momentum, I can''t figure out who this girl is? It doesn''t look simple, The Xu family has never had such a person, Even though he was confused in his heart, he didn''t show half a point on his face and asked, "Who is this lady? Why haven''t you seen her before?" Chapter 169 Ranbai chuckled and said nothing unusual, "I''m just cocoa''s friend." The headmaster was relieved and thought so, What can this girl be, If you really have power and power, how can the Xu family be like this now? You have to say what their friends'' family background is long ago. The headmaster cleared his throat and said, "This is really the wrong thing for Xu Yang. If you hit someone first, the students should live in peace. How can you fight?" When she heard the headmaster''s fall, Ran Ran Ran ran across a dark awn in her white eyes, and a mocking smile arose from the corners of her mouth, Tut tut Tut, Sure enough, it is Permission is unwilling to say, "Headmaster, what is this matter? Xiao Yang will never fight with people for no reason!" The headmaster''s face sank. Did the civilian dare to question his decision in public? How could he say the reason for this? Did he tell her, The Li family''s childe insulted the civilians in public, ridiculed each other, and called all the dandies to teach Xu Yang a lesson. Xu Yang resisted and hurt the son of the Li family? impossible? "Enough! That''s the truth! Xu Yang fights in public! Disqualification!" Xu Yang was stubborn, "Oh! It''s just a garbage school that examines interests! It''s ok if you don''t go to school!" The headmaster turned black when he heard this, Even if it is true, he will not allow anyone to say it in public! What a slap in the face! "Xu Yang, even if you don''t want to drop out of school, don''t talk too hard. It''s not good for you and the school!" The headmaster said with justice on his face! Li Feng proudly raised his chin, looked contemptuous like his mother, and said in a mean tone, "Just a useless civilian! Dare to fight with me! I must investigate this matter to the end! Hiss..." The speed of speaking is urgent, which involves the wound at the corner of Li Feng''s mouth. Bared his teeth and covered his mouth. He looked at Xu Yang more and more fiercely, A civilian deserves to fight him? What should be beaten and scolded by him, how can we resist! He must let this civilian know, Offended him! What consequences will be borne! in due course. Just kneel under his feet and beg for mercy! She looks pale, her tone is light, and her momentum seems careless, "Civilians?" The corners of his mouth curved with a smile in his eyes, "I remember that the Li family used to be a civilian. It''s just getting rich overnight." Li Feng roared like a cat being trampled on its tail, "Not at all!" Ran Bai tilts her head and looks at Li Feng innocently, "It is. You have no qualification to refute. A nouveau riche is a civilian after all." Li Feng''s eyes are red and his face is ferocious. He looks terrible, He hates people saying that he is a nouveau riche! When the self abasement scar in one''s heart is openly revealed, how does it feel? "You''re talking nonsense!" It will only be a feeble refutation, which has no effect. Instead, it will show a guilty heart. Your wife doesn''t look very good, Since she became rich overnight, she always had a feeling of being in a dream. Therefore, I can only buy those luxury goods. Looking at many famous brand clothes in the wardrobe, I feel a sense of sureness in my heart. She also wants to enter the aristocratic circle and upper class society, but those aristocratic ladies disdain to talk to her at all! It really pissed her off! Some temperament is innate, not learned, The edification of temperament is raised from childhood and born. Some things, even in how hard, can''t be touched after all. Chapter 170 Like the Li family, after getting rich overnight, they try their best to enter the upper class circle, But that''s impossible. The inferiority complex and sensitivity in your bones can not be changed no matter how they are changed. They are still hidden in your heart and will completely explode at the moment when the scars are exposed. Except those lucky children who are loved by everyone. Have the ability to change everything. The corners of dyed white mouth evoke a casual radian, the beautiful eyes lift gently, and there seems to be a layer of mist at the bottom of the eyes, which makes people unable to see any emotion, "Nonsense, I don''t know?" Li Feng clenched his teeth and squeezed out a few words from his mouth. Because it was too painful, he didn''t want to open his mouth and said gnashing his teeth, "Mom, I''m going to ruin the Xu family!" Your wife looked at ran Bai coldly and said darkly, "Don''t worry, from today on, the Xu family will no longer exist." The license can be: "..." Do you know what Miss Su is? Xu Yang: " My goddess can ruin your reputation by moving a finger. Dyed white smiled instantly, With picturesque eyebrows and curved lips, When the beauty smiles, the world darkens, Laugh at the city and then the country. Not too much. After a minute of silence, your wife said with a very bad face, "What are you laughing at!" She can''t admit that she was fascinated by a little girl''s smile just now! Ran Bai blinked, and a brilliant smile came up at the corners of her mouth, "Laugh at your ignorance and your stupidity." Ignoring what ranbai said, she looked really cute. Your wife has a gloomy face and a sour tone, "Ignorance? Stupidity? Mrs. Ben can stamp your feet and you can''t stay here." Ran Bai touched her chin, pretending to be meditative, Your wife thought that ran Bai was frightened by her words, and a proud smile arose from the corners of her mouth, Hum! Humble civilians are not afraid! Unexpectedly, ran Bai said, "Then stamp your feet and see if I disappear now." Your wife: " She''s just exaggerating, ah, ah Xu Yang: " The license can be: "..." Headmaster: " When ranbai saw your wife''s unmoved appearance, she said naively again, "Why doesn''t Aunt stamp her feet?" Your wife: " Did she dig a hole for herself? "Oh! That''s ridiculous! Do you know who I am?" The noble lady smiled sarcastically, with an air of pretending to be noble in her eyes, Ranbai looked pale, said something he didn''t know what to do, and said lightly, "You know what?" Your wife was stunned for a second, looked a little confused, said in a bad tone but pretended to be elegant, "Know what!" Dyed white with a pair of star eyes, she looked at the person in front of her seriously, and the corners of her mouth made an arc, "You are really ugly. I look uncomfortable!" moment The scene was silent, However, with a sharp scream, Your wife looked at dyed white with a ferocious face, "I''m the wife of the Li family! How dare you insult me in public! I tell you! You''re dead!" After her bitter words, your wife smiled contemptuously and then said, "Do you know what the Li family is? It should be. How can you, a civilian, know your family? Our Li family is the biggest sponsor of the school!" Dyed white''s mouth aroused a light smile and said lightly, "Oh? Then I came to see how you made me die?" With a slight irony, your wife has a noble attitude in her eyes, but she has a feeling that painting a tiger can''t turn into a dog, which seems a lot funny. The arrogant look in her eyes doesn''t give people a trace of noble, but makes people feel like a small civilian! Chapter 171 "I tell you! Do you know the Su family? The eldest lady of the Su family is my future daughter-in-law! As long as the Su family''s golden words come, you will be finished in a second!" After your wife said these words in high spirits, she proudly raised her chin and wanted to look at the surprised and frightened faces of the people, Su family, who doesn''t know! Your wife was so proud that she was waiting to whiten their expression of fear and apology, But unexpectedly, a quiet and strange look greeted. Dyed white: " I don''t know when I got married? The license can be: "..." Is such an ugly thing worthy of looking at Miss Su? Xu Yang: " She''s paranoid! Itchy hands! It seems to go up and punch her. How can you break it? Ran Bai''s mouth was filled with a smile like radian. Her tone was careless, but with a cool tone. The tone of her voice struck in your wife''s heart, "I don''t know? I have an engagement?" Your wife was stunned for a moment when she heard ranbai''s words, and immediately laughed mockingly, "How dare you say you are the eldest miss of the Su family? It''s ridiculous, it''s ridiculous!" The corner of dyed white''s mouth evokes a cold and cool radian, and her indifferent eyes casually look at the ugly face of the person in front of her, "Oh? Why not?" Your wife proudly raised her chin and looked at dye white with contempt, "Do you know who Miss Su is? A unique genius! You won all your degrees at the age of 17. You can''t even see her." Dyed white: " I''m sorry, that''s me. Xu Yang frowned and said to your wife, "The person in front of you is the eldest miss of the Su family! Su Bai!" Your wife seemed to hear what a ridiculous thing, and sent out a burst of sarcastic smile, with a sarcastic arc around her mouth and arrogance on her face, "Hehe! Do you think I''m a fool! Miss Su is busy every day! I have a noble identity and can''t appear in this place at all!" Your wife points to dye white with disdain on her face, and her nose is going up to heaven. "Just her? Is she Miss Su? That''s ridiculous?" The headmaster looked a little ugly when he heard this, but he didn''t say anything, To say that Miss Su can''t appear here repeatedly is to look down on his school. But he is the biggest sponsor of the school, and he can''t say anything. Dyed white leaned leisurely against the wall with a lazy tone between her eyebrows, "So, have you met Miss Su?" Your wife''s face was stiff. She thought she could not lose face in front of these yellow haired girls. She proudly raised her chin and said arrogantly. "Not only have I seen her! But she also tries her best to please me! She wants to be my son''s girlfriend!" instant. Dyed white chuckled, as if she had heard the most ridiculous joke in her life, and a casual arc was aroused in the corners of her mouth, "Oh? Really?" Your wife raised her chin and looked arrogant and proud, "Of course!" Actually? It''s just that your wife''s husband met Su Bai once. When I got back, I followed my wife and son and said, "Don''t offend Miss Su. You must try your best to please. You''d better catch up with Miss Su, so that our Li family will develop!" And what about this stupid woman? Think your son is the best! Even a proud girl like Miss Su. Will also surrender to her son! As for meeting Su Bai? Stop laughing? Nothing at all! So. Since then, the mother and son have directly regarded themselves as Su Bai''s boyfriend and mother-in-law. Others don''t know whether it''s true or false. But flattery can''t easily offend people. That''s why their identity rose another level, Chapter 172 Why didn''t the Su family know about it? It''s because the Li family is at the bottom of the aristocratic circle, Even the better ones are only those third and fourth rate aristocratic families, As for the real upper class, The Li family couldn''t touch it, As for the Li family''s owner''s meeting with Su Bai, it was an accident, At a KTV, Su Bai happened to go and saved a woman forced by dandies. At that time, the people of the Li family were also there, so we knew that Su Bai was the eldest lady of the Su family and what she looked like. "In that case, it''s really fun?" Dyed white''s mouth picked up a slow and careless arc, picked his eyebrow and said, Your wife smiled and said proudly, "Little girl, enjoy the last quiet time. My wife will ruin your reputation." Dyed white and sweet smiled, which was innocent and romantic, with a brilliant smile. A pair of dazzling star eyes seemed to be dotted with stars, "I''m looking forward to it." Hearing ranbai''s words, your wife was stunned for a moment and looked a little unbelievable, I secretly thought in my heart, is this little girl scared silly? How can she expect before she is ruined? This is not right! Li Feng, who had been waiting to see the panic of the people, saw that they didn''t care. His heart suddenly became dissatisfied, in his opinion. They should have knelt down and begged him for mercy! So he said disdainfully, "If you beg for mercy, maybe I can let you go!" Permit Ke looked at the wound on Xu Yang''s face and muttered, "Look at you. Why are you so careless." Hearing the complaining tone of permit, Xu Yang said with a smile, "Man, big husband, what''s a little injury!" Looking at Xu Yang''s heroic manner of saying this, he turned his eyes, It seemed as if they hadn''t heard Li Feng at all, Dyed white casually leaned against the wall. Her jade white fingertips scratched the mobile phone screen. Her star eyes were not raised and ignored. Li Feng''s heart suddenly became unbalanced and was extremely angry, At this time, Li Feng carefully noticed ranbai and permike''s face, Originally, I was distressed about the injury on my face and angry at what ranbai said. I didn''t pay close attention to the two people at all, Now it seems, These two are beautiful women! Although it''s a little small, it''s very good to play! There was an obscene light in his eyes. Li Feng stared at permissive''s chest and swallowed saliva. It''s so big! The pretending almsgiving said, "If you sleep with me! I might let you go when I''m happy!" Then, Li Feng waited with complacency for the two to curry favor. Ran Bai''s mouth curled in a cool radian, and his eyes twinkled with a cold thin light. His jade white fingertips seemed to move slightly, and then he took them back, Ran Baiwei shook his head imperceptibly and denied it in his heart, No, we should keep elegant. We''ve never done anything like killing people, Well, to maintain your image, Image is the most important! Elegant! Elegant! Seal off: "..." Are you sure? Permission blushed and said angrily, "You shameless man!" Li Feng: " This routine is different from what I thought. Ranbai smiled carelessly, but she didn''t seem to laugh again, "Aunt, why don''t we make a bet?" Your wife frowned. say, "What do you mean?" Ran Bai said with a smile, "Aunt, what are you nervous about? I can''t treat you like this." Your husband won''t admit it. She just saw ranbai''s careless temperament. She had a very bad hunch in her heart. Stabilize your mind. Your wife ignored the uneasiness in her heart and thought secretly. Are you still afraid of a little girl? "What do you want to bet?" Chapter 173 Dyed white bent a radian at the corner of her mouth and said lightly, "Within a minute, Li went bankrupt." When your wife heard this, she burst into laughter. It seems that she heard the funniest joke in the world, "Within a minute? Li''s bankruptcy? Children, I think you didn''t wake up in a dream?" Dyed white lips rose slightly, tilted her head and looked at the woman in front of her, "Don''t you want to bet, aunt? Are you afraid?" Your wife smiled contemptuously with distrust and ridicule in her eyes, "Afraid? Oh! I''m just afraid you''ll lose too badly!" Ranbai smiled innocently and brightly, "No! In that case, bet." Where does your wife pretend to sit gracefully and raise her head proudly, "Well, Mrs. Ben depends on how you make the Li family bankrupt." Dyed white giggled, and the corners of her mouth made a strange arc, Laughter is as sweet as a silver bell. "Well, let''s make some bets. It''s fun, isn''t it?" Your wife raised her eyebrows, "What are you betting on?" Dyed white star''s eyes were full of bright light. She said in an expectant tone, with a light face. I don''t know what I said. "If I win, will you let this classmate gouge out his eyes in public?" Your wife looked at this dyed white in amazement, "Young age, you are so cruel!" Dyed white frowned slightly and said with disappointment. "Aunt doesn''t want to gamble?" She likes it very much. Let the other party do it by himself, so he won''t ruin his image. Look, what a happy thing. No eyes, no dirty eyes staring at her, how good! Li Feng was angry, "I really misunderstood you! I didn''t expect you to be such a vicious woman!" Dyed white: " £¿£¿£¿ Who will tell her what''s going on with this sudden disappointed look? Your wife frowned in embarrassment and made a bet on her son. It''s still such a cruel bet. She Even if you win, you''re worried. Moreover, facing the girl in front of her, she has a strong premonition of uneasiness in her heart! Ranbai shook her head sadly and said helplessly, "I read the wrong person. Sure enough, I don''t have any courage. It''s really despised." Xu Yang put up dyed white words on one side and said intentionally, "Don''t be disappointed, Miss Su. People like this don''t have courage and flinch at heart." When ranbai heard Xu Yang''s words, she nodded as if it were true, Xu Keke grabbed Xu Yang''s ear and said angrily, "Can you say that?" However, the conversation turned and said, "Miss Su won''t be disappointed at all. After all, they see such people. What else can they lose?" "Yes! Yes!" Xu Yang covered his devastated ears and praised them again and again. The mother and son on one side blushed with anger when they heard the words of the other three, Li Feng raised his chin and said, "Gamble, who is afraid of who! It''s impossible!" Dyed white eyes light up at once, like stars! "OK, that''s the bet!" Although your wife feels something wrong in her heart, now that she has spoken, let''s bet. Anyway, she doesn''t believe it and it''s impossible. Li Shi will go bankrupt because of a child''s word! "But what if you lose?" The corners of dyed white mouth evoke a casual radian, "Lose, whatever you say, but I won''t lose." Understatement, but with unparalleled confidence, no matter what it is. Never lose! Chapter 174 Your wife agreed and said, "If you lose, you two girls will be lovers for my son!" The corners of dyed white''s mouth evoke a casual smile. The swirling charming eyes flicker the danger of swallowing people at any time. When the dark eyes look at someone, a creepy, cold and frightened feeling arises spontaneously, "Cluck, no problem!" When your wife heard ranbai''s smile, she reluctantly pressed down her uneasiness and raised her chin, "Three minutes, let''s start!" How can she not believe that a civilian can have great ability? Both Xu Ke and Xu Yang are worried about ranbai, "No problem." Permission can lower his voice and say with concern, She didn''t even notice. Since when, she has been more and more concerned about dyeing white. Dyed white smiled, her beautiful eyes drooped slightly, and the corners of her mouth evoked a strange smile. The voice said indifferently, "No." I''m still worried about dyeing white. After all, what can I do in three minutes? "If something happens, it doesn''t matter. Don''t hold on." When ranbai heard what permissive said, a playful smile arose from the corners of her mouth. She looked at permissive with deep eyes and said in a provocative voice, "You don''t believe me?" Permission can turn red and look away at Su Bai''s realization. Look away. Stammering, "No, No." Ranbai said carelessly, in a relaxed tone, and spoke slowly, "Well, just wait, huh?" The ending tone rose slightly, mixed with a trace of doting and evil spirit, Permike''s face turned redder, his ears were surrounded by a blush, and he nodded in a panic, "I know." Xu Yang''s eyes were on ranbai and permike, In my heart, their atmosphere seems a little strange? However, Xu Yang, who was nervous and careless, soon ignored the strangeness, Dyed white took out the mobile phone slowly. Her white fingertips scratched on the mobile phone screen, clicked a phone number and dialed it out. The person on the other side picked up the phone impatiently, but when he saw the name displayed on the phone, As soon as his face was positive, he quickly picked it up and said respectfully in his voice, "What can I do for you, madam?" Ranbai listens to the serious voice on the phone with a faint look and says carelessly. It''s like saying it''s a nice day today. "Three minutes, the Li family at the bottom of the aristocratic circle, bankrupt and sealed up!" The tone of absolute command. It is a noble who has been in the upper position for a long time, When people on the other side of the phone heard ranbai''s order, they were not at all unhappy, but looked more respectful, "I see, miss." Dyed white gave a faint hum, and then hung up the phone neatly. The whole movement is less than one minute, and it looks like clouds like water. When the phone hung up, the man at the other end of the phone, dressed in a suit and looking serious, ordered his men, "The eldest lady has an order! Three minutes! The Li family at the bottom of the aristocratic circle is bankrupt and sealed up!" At the command, the whole took action. In the principal''s room, your wife looked at dye white contemptuously, and the corners of her mouth aroused a sarcastic smile, "Do you really think you are the eldest miss of the Su family? It''s ridiculous that someone will do things for you at the first order?" Dyed white casually leaned against the wall, her beautiful eyes lifted gently, with a cold and thin light in her eyes, "Whether it is or not will be known in three minutes." With a slight irony, your wife tried to suppress the growing panic in her heart, "The eldest lady of the Su family can''t appear in such a place. Even if she does, she can''t take care of these things. Please." Dyed white: " That''s right. If it weren''t for permission, but for her mission goal, she wouldn''t be here, let alone take care of these things. Chapter 175 "Well, that makes sense." Ranbai nodded and said quietly. Your wife was stunned. Why did she... Admit it? What a strange routine. Dyed white: " Hum hum, we never follow the routine! Li Feng''s eyes have been flowing on dyed white and permissive, flashing obscene light. The small one is too small. He has no paedophilia and is not very interested. But the big one is good. Two together, it''ll be fine then. In Li Feng''s heart, the two have become his women. As for the three minute bet, Li Feng doesn''t believe it at all. How is that possible? Ranbai touches Li Feng''s eyes, his eyes are full of bad, and the corners of his mouth evoke a strange arc, Li Feng was frightened by dyed white and looked away, Dyed white: " His hands are itchy. It seems that he dug out his eyes. How can they be broken? Online, very urgent. no way. no way. Calm down in this temple, Calm down, don''t rush, The beautiful image is right in front of you and can''t be destroyed! Seal off: "..." Are you sure you have a good image? The manager nodded angrily, This hall has always been a perfect and elegant image! Fengluo was silent and speechless, ha-ha. Why doesn''t it believe it? After three minutes, the smile on your wife''s face became bigger and bigger, She just said, how is it possible? It''s just a friend of civilians. How powerful can it be? Ran Bai is serious: this temple can be powerful to the sky. Would you like to see it? Permit can tightly close his lips, look at dye white with worried eyes, and be extremely nervous in his heart. And the headmaster who has been used as the background board, Author! You gave me too few scenes. I don''t want to be the background board. At least give me some more plot. Author: cover your mouth and laugh, don ''t worry. Your part will be great! Headmaster: I suddenly had a bad feeling, What the author didn''t say is that your only part is to be slapped in the face! This was a time when a ringing telephone rang, breaking the quiet atmosphere, Your wife saw the name noted on the phone, husband. A little doubt flashed in my eyes. At this time, shouldn''t my husband be busy in the company? Why did you call her. Press the answer button, and there is a burst of angry scolding, "Shit! Who have you offended! Why did our company suddenly be closed down and all the money was reported and taken away! Ah! Tell me quickly! I shouldn''t have been with you at the beginning! A guy who can''t accomplish anything but fail! I''ve been unlucky for eight years!" Your wife was stunned by a burst of scolding. Her mind was covered. After a long time, she began to talk, "Husband, did you misunderstand something?" There was another roar of overwhelming anger, "Misunderstanding? I hope it''s a misunderstanding! People came to the door to seal up the company! All funds have been frozen. You told me it''s a misunderstanding!" In an instant, your wife''s feet softened, fell to the ground, pale and muttering to herself, "How is it possible? How is it possible? It''s impossible! It''s not true!" The panic in my heart became a reality. Your wife almost collapsed! Covering his head, he said negatively, "It''s impossible!" The voice in the phone that fell to the ground was still yelling, "Who did you offend? Tell me! Apologize to others quickly!" Li Feng was also in a panic. He picked up the phone and asked carefully, "Dad, what''s the matter?" A roar came from one side, "You mean to call me dad! Do you know how much trouble you''ve caused! Tell me quickly! Where are you!" Li Feng was so frightened that his mind went blank and said blankly, "In the headmaster''s office of the German sports school." Chapter 176 The man there knew the address, hung up the phone in a hurry, picked up his suit and ran out, The time in the principal''s room condensed several times, and the suffocating silence filled it. Only low and crazy mumbling and slight breathing could be heard. Dyed white leaned lazily against the wall, and her slender white hands played with the mobile phone. At the fingertips, she quickly turned out one shadow after another. The corners of her mouth made a careless arc, and the fundus of her eyes seemed to be covered with a thin layer of fog, which made people unable to see clearly, At this time, a rapid knock on the door sounded, The headmaster coughed awkwardly, "Enter." Then, a middle-aged man pushed the door and entered. He looked panting. There must be something anxious. Did your wife see the man coming? It''s like seeing the last straw and climbing over in panic. He pulled the man''s pants and cried in his voice, "Husband, you tell me, it''s not true." The man kicked away the woman with a gloomy look, "Oh! What a disaster!" Hearing the man''s words, the woman fell to the ground as if she were weak, and the place where the man kicked her chest was burning, But the woman didn''t feel it, and her eyes were full of despair, She knew that she was finished, completely finished. The man''s eyes looked around with imperceptible fear. When he saw the white face, his pupils tightened and showed despair, Miss Su! As like as two peas in a bar, as like as two peas. And the careless momentum of the whole body, Not su Bai, who else can it be? The man fell to the ground with soft feet. He looked frightened and slapped the woman in the face. With great strength, half of the woman''s face quickly swelled up, and blood spilled from the corners of her mouth. She looked very embarrassed. She was not as tall and angry as before, The man knelt on the ground, lowered his head and dared not look at dyed white. The voice cried in fear, "Miss Su, I''m sorry! I''m sorry! This woman doesn''t understand anything. It''s a trouble for you, Miss Su." The woman''s eyes flashed with extreme panic when she heard Miss Su''s three words. She is really the eldest miss of the Su family! Dye Bai casually picks her eyebrows. The corners of the mouth evoke a smile, "Don''t understand anything? It''s really troublesome." When the man heard this, the sweat on his forehead came out, and his suit had already been wet with cold sweat, "Miss Su! It''s her fault. It''s all her fault!" Dyed white has a bright smile, but there is no emotion in the bottom of her eyes, "I heard that I''m your son''s girlfriend?" Understatement is enough to make men panic. I scold women in my heart. What a waste! Yes, stammered, "Miss Su, dog, dog, good business ability. I want him to be the employee under your hands. It doesn''t mean half dirty!" Facing the careless eyes of dyed white man, the man''s teeth were shaking and his body was shaking badly. Hearing these words, Li Feng was surprised. Unexpectedly, the girl in front of him was the eldest miss of the Su family! Thinking of this, Li Feng''s heart surged. If you can catch up with the eldest miss of the Su family Well, isn''t his future bright? Those who despised him before, wait! Li Feng didn''t notice how bad the situation was in front of them. He went up to pull the man up, frowned and said, "Dad, how can a man kneel when he kneels?" Hearing Li Feng''s educational tone, the man wanted to slap him and fly him out, so that he wouldn''t make trouble here! No matter how Li Feng pulled Li Fu up, the man knelt still, trembled and lowered his head to the lowest. Chapter 177 Seeing this, Li Feng complained that Li Fu didn''t cooperate with him, He raised his charming smile, pretending to be gentle and said to ranbai, "Miss, can you help me pull up my father?" Dyed white: " What is this? Mentally retarded? "Oh, No." The smile on Li Feng''s face was stiff and there was some resentment in his eyes, I don''t know what he''s complaining about, Complain that dyed white didn''t give him face? Hehe, what does he have to give him face? "This young lady, let someone as an elder kneel down for you. Is this your upbringing?" Dyed white: " Dyed white''s mouth aroused a brilliant smile, but his eyes were cold and his voice had no temperature, "Hi, sir, do you hear me? What are you kneeling for?" Li Fu trembled when he heard ran Bai''s words. He wanted to get up and throw out this heartless villain, "Su... Miss Su, this villain is usually crazy and speaks nonsense..." Before father Li finished, he was interrupted by Li Feng''s dissatisfied voice, "Dad! What are you talking about!" What are you doing to ruin his image. Li Feng kept banging on his temples. When he heard Li Feng''s words, he was extremely angry and roared directly to Li Feng, "Shut up!" Li Feng has some resentment against father Li and said in amazement, "Dad! What are you doing!" Li Fu: " I have a heartless son... What a fucking worry! Dyed white''s mouth provoked a bad smile. Her eyes were full of carelessness, and her words were light and clear, "I remember, our bet should have come true." Father Li''s bad hunch became stronger and stronger. His heart was pounding and nervous! Asked cautiously, "I don''t know. What are the bets between this villain and Miss Su?" With a smile in her eyes, she said meaningfully, "Well, you should ask your wife." Li Feng''s pupils are tight and his eyes are dodgy. He doesn''t dare to see dye white. Li Fu got up directly, pulled the woman''s hair violently, and said in a hoarse voice, "Say, what bet do you have with Miss Su!" Hearing Li Fu''s cruel voice, the woman bared her teeth and felt that her scalp was about to be roughly torn off. The woman''s body trembled and her voice was unstable, "Yes, yes, yes..." I couldn''t say it several times, because the woman knew that this time, she really mentioned the iron plate. At the same time, I still have a lot of resentment in my heart, I''m the eldest miss of the Su family, so I''ll tell you why I''m still hiding! Father Li saw that his veins burst and his eyelids jumped abruptly, He threw the woman away and said to Li Feng fiercely, "Say, what is the bet!" When Li Feng touched his father''s cold eyes, he was not angry, but he was really afraid, His eyes flickered and stammered, "Nothing." Anyway, Li Feng decided not to say the bet, This woman''s status is so high that if his father makes a bet to please this man, his life will be over. There is no evidence around, and the eldest lady of the aristocracy can''t hold on to something without evidence. Li Feng thought so, and his heart became more and more firm. When Li Fu heard this, he saw Li Feng''s flustered look. How could he not know that there was really a gambling appointment? His heart was about to spit out a mouthful of blood, Shit! This villain! What a trouble for him! "Say! What the hell is it!" Hearing Li Fu''s threatening tone, Li Feng felt unable to speak out. At the same time, he still had some resentment that Li Fu was willing to speak for an outsider or for him. Now Li Feng really feels that this matter is very big and can never admit it, In short, in his cognition, Su Bai can''t do anything as long as he doesn''t admit it. Chapter 178 Now Li Feng is a dead pig. He is not afraid of boiling water. He refuses to admit it and denies it, "No, not at all." Li''s father was really ruthless by Li''s atmosphere. His green tendons burst up and clenched his fist. He really wanted to punch the dead bastard in the face, Ranbai chuckled, picked her eyebrows and said lightly, "So, that''s not recognition?" Li Fu flattered ranbai with a smile, "Miss Su..." Ranbai ignores what father Li wants to say, I don''t know when a dagger appears in my hand. My white fingertips rotate the dagger rapidly and throw out residual shadows. The sharp dagger turns around with dyed white. The people watching it are frightened. They are afraid that dyed white will throw the dagger on themselves if he misses. Dyed white''s eyes are careless, which makes people can''t see clearly. Her delicate face is full of smiles, and she says in a quiet tone, "I''ve always been impatient." They didn''t understand what ranbai said. They looked confused. Ran Baisu raised her hand lightly, and the dagger flew to Li Feng at a speed that people couldn''t see the shadow, Li Feng stood in place stupidly. For the first time, he felt that he was shoulder to shoulder with death. The feeling of suffocation almost made him collapse, but he couldn''t use any strength and stood in place, Three seconds, two seconds, one second! The dagger stayed one centimeter away from Li Feng''s eyes, and the grain silk did not move, A languid and casual voice dyed white sounded in my ears, "Shall I help you or do it yourself?" Li Feng looked at ran Bai in horror and screamed loudly, "I don''t want it!" He can''t die! Dyed white corners of the mouth evoke a pure and harmless radian. A bright smile. "Well, let me help you." Li Feng shook his head fiercely and looked at ran Bai with an unbelievable face, "How can you be so cruel!" Dyed white and expressionless: "...." The star eyes are slightly narrowed, reflecting a dangerous light, Ranbai''s inner monologue: "my baby is angry and has emotions! You need to kill someone to ease it!" He smiled in a low voice, with a trace of strangeness. His voice was light and ethereal, and poured out with cold authority, "Originally? I was going to save your life. Now it seems that you don''t need it." Li Feng''s legs trembled. A feeling that he wanted to kneel down and surrender lingered in his mind. He just heard a pop, The sound of knee hitting the ground sounded clearly, Li Feng''s expression is chaotic. He feels desperate from his body to his heart. He looks dead and has no vitality. Dyed white corners of her mouth evoke a light smile, "Tut tut tut." The fingertips, which are as white as jade, move slightly, and dye white happily reminds the corners of the lips. The fundus of the eyes is full of a deep smile. The dagger gouged out Li Feng''s eyes like a spiritual sense, The bloodstained eyes rolled to the ground, and the eyes in the empty cave were dripping with blood, It looks thrilling! And Li Feng seemed to have no response. He still knelt there dead, as if he had nothing. "Wind!" A bleak scream sounded, and the woman jumped on Li Feng. Heartache picked up Li Feng''s head, and his face was full of heartbroken, murmuring whispers, "My wind, my wind!" The voice was bleak and desperate, which made the listeners feel sad. Of course, there were no people in this office. Dyed white lips smiled and looked at everything in front of her with a smile, without any sense of guilt. Father Li breathed a sigh of relief. If the death of this rebellious son can bring peace to the Li family, it''s worth it! There''s no son. Just have another one, If the Li family is gone, his efforts for so many years will be over. The woman looked at ranbai with grief and resentment, "How can you do this! What did our family wind do! You have to treat our family wind like this!" Chapter 179 Ran Bai slowly raised her feet and slowly walked to the woman. A pair of peach eyes were fascinating. At this time, she exuded dazzling brilliance. Her every move was full of dignity and elegance. She looked down at the woman in front of her, and her mouth aroused a light smile. Her voice said casually, "It''s just business as usual. What''s the problem?" Tut tut Tut, What a serious double standard. If they lost, would she still be like this? The answer, of course, is no! The woman has some silly eyes, but she has nothing to say, Because it''s true. The fact that she can''t refute, After a long time, he said, "Even if it''s a gambling appointment, but now the Li family has been made like this by you. You should stop. Why hurt innocent people?" Dyed white eyebrows, frivolous eyes, light ending, with a chill, "Innocent?" The woman''s head fell down with some guilt, hid her resentment in her eyes, and thought in her heart, Today you treat my son so cruelly. In the future, I must let you kneel down in front of me and beg for mercy! The corners of dyed white''s mouth evoke a careless radian and say it lightly, "I''m really sorry. I always show my teeth." What is innocence? She doesn''t know. Those who offend her either die or live better than die. The woman clenched her hand and gradually turned her eyes into substantive hatred, It''s easy to let them go. Why hold on! You have this strength. Why didn''t you say it earlier! If you had said so, could I provoke you! In short, in a woman''s heart, Thousands of mistakes are the mistakes of dyeing white! Don''t think about it. If you didn''t come up and want to die, would ranbai care about you? The woman secretly swore in her heart, Today''s shame will be rewarded in the future! On his face, he bowed his head and said nothing, and his eyes were full of strong resentment, Dyed white''s mouth was full of a smile, and her tone was careless, with a strange evil, "So? Do you want to kill me?" When the woman heard ranbai''s voice, she felt a panic in her eyes and said with her teeth, "No." Comfort yourself that your patience now is just for revenge in the future, Ran Bai chuckles, her smile is brilliant, and her eyes are full of bad, "Unfortunately, there are too many people who want to kill me. You are too weak to be ranked." Hearing the bad tone of dyed white, the woman clenched her lips and said nothing, Dyed white lifted a strand of broken hair scattered on her shoulder and said lightly, "I just like the way you want to kill me, but you can''t do me." Woman: " Come on, isn''t that a little arrogant? Permission can make you laugh. What Miss Su said... She likes it very much. One side of father Li''s head was sweating. Seeing his wife embarrassed, he didn''t dare to come forward and say anything? Go to the Sue''s house unless you don''t want to live. Dyed white Xianxian jade pointed to Li Feng with a playful abuse in his eyes and said to Li Fu, "Oh, uncle, do you want to avenge him?" Li Fu casually glanced at lifeless Li Feng lying on the ground, shaking his head like a rattle, with a flattering smile on his face, said the dog leg, "This villain made Miss Su angry, so we should do so." Ran Bai looked at Li Fu with a smile on her face, as if the previous cruelty had nothing to do with her and she didn''t know the world, "It''s a pity for my uncle to think so, otherwise I''ll have another toy." With a pity in his tone, it seems that he is really losing a toy. Li Fu: " He should be glad he said that now, Anger flashed in the eyes of the woman holding Li Feng. She used her as a toy! Chapter 180 "Then, Mr. headmaster, what is the truth?" Ran Bai turned her head and said to the headmaster with a smile, The headmaster wiped the cold sweat from his head, and the corners of his mouth evoked a far fetched smile, Who would have thought, Will the noble daughter of Su appear in his nameless little temple? The headmaster is now so regretful that his intestines are green. He wants to go back in time, The eldest lady of the Su family! If you can curry favor with the customer, the customer will make great progress! However, he didn''t have eyes and offended him! When did the Xu family have such a relationship with Su Shi! Although the headmaster wanted to slap himself in the face, he said with a sad smile, "Don''t worry, Miss Su, I''ll send someone to investigate and monitor!" Ranbai doesn''t care about the headmaster''s flattery. In fact, she doesn''t care at all, He just said to the permission with a faint look, "You go and solve it." Permission nodded. For the first time, he longed for power. Originally, there were so many things, kindness, and there was no way, Hide the gloom in their eyes. Maybe they don''t dare to think about what they would do if they didn''t dye white today? Maybe, my brother will be directly dropped out of school, and she may be directly robbed by others to be a lover. Permit can be confused in her eyes. What''s the use of her kindness? In response, ranbai chuckled, Good, but also have good capital. You can''t even protect yourself. What else can you care about others? Maybe life is kind, However, it will always be erased by the secular world, Because, you will gradually know that you can''t even protect yourself. How can you take out a heart to help others? But ah, the world, Only kindness can''t live. No one protects you, no one indulges you, What do you take to be kind? Xu Yang was stunned when he saw Xu Keke and waved in front of him, "Sister, what do you think?" When he saw Xu Yang''s worried eyes, he warmed up and said with a smile, "Nothing." The headmaster took them to the monitoring area. In fact, they just walked too long, It''s clear in my heart how everything happened to the end. In the monitoring room, I can see everything in the video. I hold my hand tightly and feel a little sour, She didn''t know that her brother had suffered so much in what he didn''t know. Xu Yang somewhat unnaturally blocked the video with his body, scratched his head and comforted, "Sister, there''s nothing wrong. Your brother is fine with me." In other words, he also raised his arm without much meat, Originally, tears swirled in his eyes. When he saw Xu Yang''s appearance, He burst out laughing, Xu Yang was relieved to see that the license was ridiculous. If he wanted to say what he was most afraid of, it was women''s crying! If his sister really cried, he didn''t know what to do. It turned out that Xu Yang came home suddenly not because of the holiday, but because he was not angry with Li Feng, so he came back. At the thought of this, permike''s nose is a little sour. He secretly blames himself for being so careless. He doesn''t know that his brother has suffered so much. The desire for power in my heart is also growing unconsciously. The headmaster on one side smiled flatteringly at the permission and said flatteringly, "Miss Xu, you see, there''s nothing I can do about these things. The Li family is so powerful that I can''t stop it..." If ranbai were here, the headmaster would not dare to intercede. After all, Miss Su is not a good deceiver. However, a thin little girl thought in her heart that he would be soft hearted if he sold miserably. It would be good to ask for a few words of affection for him in front of Miss Su at that time. Chapter 181 Permit can look at the flattering look on the headmaster''s face, the smile on the corners of his mouth, and some coldness in his eyes, If it had been before, she would have been soft hearted. She felt that the headmaster was not easy and had nothing to do with those powerful people, But now, it''s different, Her cognition has changed, and she will no longer be as soft hearted and ignorant as before! If the principal hadn''t looked on coldly, no matter how arrogant they were, they wouldn''t have acted so recklessly! If it weren''t for the acquiescence of the headmaster, how could they bully her brother so obviously! As long as he stood up and said a word, her brother would not suffer so much! Permission was cold and obviously unwilling, said with a tight lip, "Since the headmaster is so embarrassed, let''s talk to Miss Su." With these words, Xu Ke took Xu Yang''s hand and walked out of the monitoring room directly, leaving a sentence at the door, "Oh, yes. Don''t forget to give my brother an explanation!" No matter how the headmaster looked, he left directly. Xu Yang breathed a sigh of relief and quietly looked at Xu Keke, wondering if he was stimulated today, It''s funny to see Xu Yang peeking at himself, "What am I doing?" Xu Yang was caught peeking. He smiled awkwardly and said directly, "It feels like you''re different today, sister." Permin raised his eyebrows and asked curiously, "What''s different?" Xu Yang thought for a moment and said, "My sister was not so decisive. She would forgive the headmaster before, but now..." Xu Ke smiled and patted Xu Yang on the shoulder, "Don''t worry, I''ll never be like that again. Isn''t my sister good now?" Xu Yang nodded and giggled, "My sister looks much better now than before." Hearing Xu Yang''s words, you can raise the corners of your mouth, In the future, she will be better and better! The headmaster stood in the monitoring room with a helpless look, but he didn''t want revenge, Because the headmaster is a very interested person, it''s no use knowing resentment, Moreover, the height of the Su family made him not even have the heart of revenge. There is too big a gap and there is no possibility of surpassing. Therefore, why waste so much time doing indifferent things? Back to the principal''s office, the principal''s flattering smile ranbai smiled and promised, "Miss Su, don''t worry, I will give you an explanation!" Dyed white answered carelessly, and her beautiful eyes lifted gently, "All done?" Permission nodded. She knew that with Miss Su''s trip, the headmaster would give them an explanation, and his brother''s treatment at school would not be bad! And she doesn''t want to pursue anything. After all, she has to forgive people. She doesn''t have any strength. It''s too stiff for both sides. Dyed white nodded slightly and her voice was careless, "Well, let''s go." At this time, Li Fu was anxious and flattered ranbai with a flattering look on his face, "Miss Su, you see, this villain has been punished. Then, Li''s company..." Dyed white eyebrows, eyes light, lips bent, eyebrows and eyes smiling, said in a casual and lazy voice, with a little evil interest, like a child''s prank. The ending tone rose slightly, which seemed a bit naughty and relaxed, "Do you know what happens to the people who usually offend me?" Father Li shook his head and beat a drum in his heart, Dyed white''s eyes were full of bad, his tone was light, and he said quietly, "Oh, actually, it''s because they''re too reluctant to play, so ah, they''re going to report to the underworld." Regretful tone, disappointed face, as if he didn''t know what amazing words he said. Chapter 182 Li Fu''s face was stiff and he said with a dry smile, "Miss Su is such a waste of time here. It''s really not suitable to be in this principal''s office. It''s better to go back to the company and deal with some business." Ranbai smiled and comforted, "Look, you''re scared. Don''t be afraid. I''m very happy now. You''ll be fine." Li Fu: " What kind of comfort is this? The shock is almost the same!!! Squeeze out a tearful smile, "It''s my honor for Miss Su to take time out of her busy schedule to come here. Miss Su has been standing for so long. I''d better have a rest." Dyed white: " Am I so scary? The question in my mind is dyed white, "Host, why aren''t they surprised at the scene where you killed with a dagger just now?" Ran Bai said leisurely with a casual smile on her face, "That''s because I shut out the senses that they think are unreasonable." Seal off: "..." The host is so powerful, and the host is so tired. Suddenly I feel very useless. how to deal with it? Online, very urgent. "Then why didn''t the host just kill them?" Seal off a pair of cat eyes with a look of doubt. According to the previous temperament of the host, they won''t die. Should they be killed directly? Ran Bai smiled brightly and said solemnly, "A society ruled by law. We should abide by the law and maintain our image. We can''t do it ourselves, okay?" Seal off: "..." Hehe, I understand... It''s strange! You know, you big devil! "Host, tell me who killed me several times before. Isn''t it you? If it wasn''t you, I would kill myself immediately!" Hear the unbelievable and affirmative words. Ranbai Li is straight and strong, without any guilt, "Well, it''s not me. Kill yourself." Seal off: "..." I take back what I just said, The shamelessness of the host is beyond my imagination, "Host, is it really good for you to open your eyes and lie?" Dyed white: "very good!" Seal off: "..." Dizzy! Seal off vs dye white, The closure is complete! "No! Host, you just said you couldn''t do it yourself. Did you do it in the dark?" Dyeing white: (??) Tut tut Tut, this stupid system is finally smart, Dyed white corners of her mouth provoke a bad smile, "Yes." Feng Luo asked curiously. He was eager to know what bad things the host had done! It must be very interesting, no way! How can I think so? I''m a good leader with excellent character and learning and discipline, Hey, forget it. Let''s know this time first, "Host, tell me, who is it?" Dyed white eyes are full of bad, a pair of big water smart eyes flicker, and the corners of the mouth evoke an evil smile, "Actually, I''m very gentle. I just took away the vitality of those two people and injected something that particularly attracts ghosts and can protect them from being killed by ghosts. Then help them open their eyes and let them see the other side of a different beautiful world!" Look, how kind she was not to let them die. You can also breathe in this world and see something different. Seal off: "..." Hehe, you are really "kind". Want a human body living in an ordinary world to go to a ghost world, never be killed by a ghost, and keep company with ghosts all day, This low-level plane with thin Aura will not be understood by one person, but will be regarded as a psycho and madman! In this situation, you can never die, It''s more terrible than death!!! As for what they will become in the end? Maybe it''s a real madman, In fact, sometimes, death is not always a relief. It''s better to die happily than endure all kinds of torture. What I''m afraid is that you can''t even die. For example, they are now. Chapter 183 In the car, She leaned lazily against the seat, her eyes closed slightly, and her slender white hands turned her mobile phone rapidly, The license is a little cramped, "Miss Su, let''s just get off." Dyed white star''s eyes were slightly lifted, and his eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of water mist. He couldn''t see his face clearly. He said carelessly, "Driver, stop." Permit Ke took Xu Yang out of the car, breathed a sigh of relief and smiled, "Thank you, Miss Su." Dyed white, casually peeled off the sugar skin, clamped the gum between the slender jade like fingers and handed it to the mouth. The bright red and pink lips are matched with pure white gum, but the ordinary whole action makes people look pleasing to the eyes and full of noble spirit. "Let''s go." When the driver heard the words dyed white, he knew it was for him. He stepped on the accelerator and drove forward. The license can see that the dyed white car is getting farther and farther away, and finally there is only a small tail. Permission glanced at Xu Yang obliquely, with a sense of loss in her voice that she didn''t even find. "Let''s go back." It''s a pity that Xu Yang has not said a few words to the goddess, "Yes." Suddenly, Xu Yang''s voice increased, "Mom won''t know about it!" Xu Yang''s face is not very good. Even if it doesn''t matter in the end, it''s easy to be stimulated if his mother knows. Permission rolled his eyes and said angrily, "I won''t know." Xu Yang patted his chest and breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t know. If he knew, he would be finished. Ranbai chews gum in her mouth, her eyes close slightly, and her voice is careless, "What is the pet value?" After hearing the words of dyed white, Feng Luo checked the pet value and said, "Well... Now the pet value is 70, 30 points short." Ran Bai''s mouth curled up and his eyes glittered with a faint light, "Enough." Fengluo is inexplicable. He doesn''t know what ranbai is talking about, "What''s enough." Ran Bai smiled brightly and said with big wet eyes, "You''ve had enough." Seal off: "..." Hum hum, I won''t talk to you anymore! The car drove into Su''s villa. The driver opened the door and ran Bai came out. He saw Su yexuan sitting on the sofa and raised his eyebrows, "Brother, I thought my brother wouldn''t come back." Hearing ranbai''s smiling words, Su yexuan said with a cold voice, "People, you can''t go too far. You will be punished." God knows, he was thrown into the roadside seat and lay there stiff. The strange eyes on the roadside almost tormented him crazy. When did the proud son of heaven suffer such shame! It''s a terrible crime! Dyed white eyes narrowed slightly and said innocently, "I haven''t seen retribution." Su yexuan said with an inexplicable smile, "That sister should pay attention." Ran Bai goes straight back to her room and casually says, "But I''m looking forward to retribution." Su yexuan: " In the room, Ran Bai sat at the table, Slender jade refers to the rapid tapping of the computer keyboard, leaving only a residual shadow, which dazzles the viewer. Feng Luo appeared curiously in the room, climbed on the computer desk, and asked with a pair of big blue eyes flashing doubt, "Host, what are you doing?" The corners of dyed white''s mouth evoke an arc of laughter and carelessly say, "Finish the task." Seal off:??? "What task?" Ran Bai''s mouth aroused a bad smile. Looking at all the chat records of Su yexuan in the computer, he said with profound meaning and understatement, "Didn''t Su yexuan send a killer to kill me? Unfortunately, he sent only one person. It''s too few. It''s not enough. I''ll add some more to him." Hearing the words of Ran Baifeng and light cloud, Feng Luo was a little confused, Yes, it''s good. Chapter 184 "Well, what does that have to do with completing the task?" As soon as he said this, he got ran Bai''s sympathetic eyes, The corners of the lips rose slightly and said carelessly, "You say that a person protects you regardless of life and death, doting or not?" Feng Luo knows what ranbai means this time. Try every means to involve the hostess in this assassination and protect the hostess in front of the public. Do you think it''s worth it? "Host, is this a little too troublesome?" Feng Luo said with some entanglement, We also have to deal with those assassins. The important thing is that every time we see the host killing, its heart beats, I''m afraid that if you click, you will be split by the unreasonable place found by heaven. That''s too bad. It will be laughed at by all systems! Ran Bai''s mouth curled up a radian, looked at the seal with a smile, and her lips opened gently, "Do the task or not?" Feng Luo replied honestly, "Do" Ran Bai continued carelessly, "Pet value brush or not?" Feng Luo replied honestly, "Brush." Dyed white gave an oblique look, "That''s enough." "Oh" was closed. It looked right. No problem. When ranbai sees the silly look of Feng Luo, she feels that she can''t bear to look directly at the computer in front of her. There are many ambiguous objects in Su yexuan''s QQ, Dye''s white mouth aroused a bad smile, and a pair of big watery eyes twinkled with some evil taste. A pair of slender white hands hit the keyboard and sent a message to five of them, "Haishen cafe, No. 3 box." Subsequently, the confirmation was sent out. Ranbai sends all the chat records between Su yexuan and her lover to her computer USB flash drive, Clear the traces of your previous messages. Feng fell aside and stared at the action of dyeing white lines like running water. come straight to the point without the slightest hesitation! Hacker technology is amazing! "Host, so you use the computer so 6." Ranbai takes a look at Feng Luo and thinks whether to tell the system that she is playing computer for the first time? There are no such things in the blood clan. But she grew up, as long as she wanted to do one thing, no matter what she used, no matter what she had never done, she would learn from herself without a teacher, and she was excellent and proficient. Looked at Feng Luo''s surprised look. Dyed white decided not to mend the knife. It''s better not to attack this stupid system too much. Feng Luo touched dye Bai''s strange eyes and said in confusion, "Host, what''s the matter?" Ranbai blinked innocently and said righteously, "Nothing." The atmosphere here is harmonious, And Su yexuan''s lovers Xi Ruohan was on his way to Haishen cafe. A trace of doubt flashed in his eyes. What dare Su yexuan ask her to come there? However, thinking of what the man promised her, Xi Ruohan''s eyes twinkled with the light of revenge and muttered to himself, "Su yexuan, you will pay for what you have done!" At the end of the voice, Xi Ruohan smiled coldly, Got out of the taxi and walked slowly to the cafe. The others were ecstatic when they received the text message from Su yexuan. You know, Su yexuan hasn''t contacted them for a long time. Except Xi Ruohan, who has a different mind, other women are determined to seduce Su yexuan today! In fact, Su yexuan didn''t want to find them, It''s really because the system has been urging me to brush the abuse value quickly these days, so Su yexuan gets along with those lucky women, Naturally, you don''t have to worry about Su yexuan''s kidney loss when she has so many women, Because Su yexuan''s body has been systematically transformed. It''s no problem to sing at night and resist the seven girls at night! These women spent hours dressing themselves up beautifully and gracefully, went out, twisted their hips, and the roundness of their chest trembled. They were really worried that it would fall down the next second. Chapter 185 Xi Ruohan first arrived at the cafe and sat on the luggage of box 3. He didn''t see Su yexuan and just thought that Su yexuan hadn''t come yet, At this time, a woman with heavy makeup and flirtatious clothes twisted her small waist, walked step by step to Xi Ruohan, frowned and said condescending, "This box is packed. You can change it." Xi Ruohan said in a good voice with patience, "Miss..." I didn''t say anything. I just heard the woman scream, "You are the lady! Your whole family is the lady!" Xi Ruohan: " Is this man sick, Xi Ruohan also turned cold and said in a cold voice, "Someone has asked me in this box. I won''t change the box with you!" The woman looked at Xi Ruohan contemptuously and found that the woman was still very good-looking. She was jealous and said with a sense of comparison, "Do you know who asked me out?" Xi Ruohan sat in his seat and didn''t cooperate with what the woman said. "I don''t know who the person who asked you is, and it doesn''t matter, but please don''t disturb me!" Xi Ruohan said impatiently. If Su yexuan came and saw her arguing with a woman in a moment, maybe her favor would decline. The woman flushed with anger, raised her chin and said proudly, "The person who asked me out was the young master of the Su family! Su yexuan!" When Xi Ruohan heard Su yexuan''s name, he was stunned and looked at the woman suspiciously, "Su yexuan?" The woman smiled triumphantly, "How''s it going? I''m afraid." Xi Ruohan: " You can see from that eye that I''m afraid. "That''s really a coincidence. The person who asked me out is also the eldest young master of the Su family, Su yexuan." Xi Ruohan said faintly. The woman''s face was not very good-looking. She looked at Xi Ruohan angrily and said, "No way, I still have the text message he sent me!" Xi Ruohan glanced at the woman in front of him and didn''t want to cheat "I have, too." Finally, the two people were shocked to compare the text messages and were surprised to find that, It''s all from Su yexuan! And as like as two peas! They looked at each other and looked strange, What is Su yexuan doing? This is what colleagues said in their minds, Here, two more women twisted around the snake''s waist and saw the two men, Twitter is another meal, Then, the four women sat together and looked ugly. Seeing that the door of the box was pushed, they thought it was su yexuan. Be sure to ask, what are you playing? As a result, a woman came in, Now, all the women''s faces smelled again. The woman who just came in was startled to see four beautiful women staring at her. He hurried out and thought he had gone to the wrong box, But when you see the brand, The brain was covered for a while. No, it was this box. Did you read it wrong on the mobile phone, so the woman took out her mobile phone again and confirmed it again. Yes, no problem. At this time, the woman had to go in and saw four people still staring at her and smiled awkwardly, Five women a table, Chattering about the news they know, Now, everyone''s face is ugly, What does Su yexuan want? A woman is a cranky creature, so her mind is wide open and she thinks of all kinds of things in her heart. Did Su yexuan not come for a long time and the space was empty, so he wanted five to come NP? Didn''t Su yexuan lift it? So find five women to accompany her? Even the Su family was involved, Thought, is the Su family going bankrupt, so Su yexuan wants to indulge in the last night? I have to say, these people can really imagine, All sorts of strange things have been thought out. Chapter 186 "What do you mean, Su Shao?" At this time, the five women couldn''t care to be jealous. They didn''t know what Su yexuan asked them to come here. Xi Ruohan turned his eyes and said, "Does Su Shao want to come?" Hearing this, everyone''s face was not very good, Although they are lovers for others, but, They are young and beautiful. Naturally, people who are generous are willing to maintain them, Play NP? Or five? Sorry, they can''t afford it, He chose Su yexuan only because he had money and dignity, But Su yexuan''s move now makes them unable to accept it, It''s not that they can''t find other gold owners. The girl who finally came in whispered, "Unlikely." Xi Ruohan bent his mouth, frowned and said with worry, "I saw Su Shao enter the hotel with three women the other day." It''s just four back figures in a hurry. I don''t know what their relationship is? When others heard it, their faces looked even worse, At first, the woman who quarreled with Xi Ruohan stood up, picked up the famous brand bag, lifted her newly permed hair and her mouth, "In that case, I won''t participate in your discussions. I''m not a non Su Shao." This woman is also an outspoken and has no heart. I easily believed Xi Ruohan''s words, Then he walked out of the box gracefully, The rest of the people looked at each other and were speechless. Finally, he snorted coldly and turned his head. They do their business for money. They don''t want anything except money! It doesn''t matter who the man is. The important thing is that if they have money, it''s enough! One of them got up and walked out, "Sue, fight for it. I have something else to do. Let''s go first." The remaining three people, for a time, the air was a little condensed, and there was nothing to say. One after another, If Ruohan sat alone in the box, a cruel smile arose from the corners of his mouth, Presumably, after today. It is rumored on the Internet that Su shaole is interested in playing NP. ¡ª¡ª Dyed white saw the appearance of five women through the virtual screen projected by the closure. A pair of peach eyes narrowed into the shape of a new moon. They looked very cute, "Oh, how nice." Ranbai repeated the old trick and sent the news to other people. As for the expression of those people together, it doesn''t matter what she does. Eliminate all traces in the search Su yexuan''s computer files, dye white, close the computer, bring up a faint smile at the corners of his mouth, pick up the seal and want to go outside the villa. When he came to Xu''s company, ran Bai went straight to the finance office and his mouth was full of laughter, Um... What are you doing? She found that Su''s company had lost a lot of money recently. Let her guess, who did it? Oh, brother, is it you, Cluck, cluck, That''s nice. Something''s going on again. This is the inner monologue of dyed white. When the manager of the finance office saw ranbai coming, he quickly walked over. There was no flattery, only respect, "Miss Su, what can I do for you?" Dyed white eyes lifted slightly, smiled sweetly and said, "May I have a look at the company''s bill?" Hearing the voice of dyeing white, soft and waxy, the manager thought to himself, In terms of popularity, the eldest lady is indeed more popular than the eldest young master, In terms of strength, the young lady has been a genius since childhood, but she doesn''t like managing companies, and the young master is not bad since childhood. She is very proficient in managing companies, I just don''t know. In the end, what will this brother and sister do because of the company? Seeing the eldest lady like this, it doesn''t seem that she doesn''t want to manage the company. Maybe the eldest lady and the eldest young master are secretly competing. Chapter 187 The manager thought secretly, but his face didn''t show half a mark, No matter who inherits the company, as long as it can make su go further and make their interests greater. "Of course, miss. Please follow me." Ranbai nodded slightly and walked in front of the manager. At the finance office, the manager respectfully stood aside and said, "Miss, just sit here and read in the computer." Dyed white raised a smile at the corners of her mouth, "Then the manager will go out first." After seeing the manager leave the office and close the door, dye''s white eyes narrowed slightly and twinkled with a strange light. The office looks simple and generous, low-key and luxurious. The documents on the desk are in order, neat and free of clutter. Dye Bai turns on the computer and glances at the dense rows of data in the computer. Seeing these things printed in my mind, all symbols and numbers are broken down and combined again. Write down all the data and print it in your mind for no more than three minutes, Ran Bai''s mouth rose slightly, his eyes were dark, and a deep light filled them, The bill seems to be all right. Everything is as usual, Now, dye white has gone to other documents of the company, and has gone through all the data places of the company in an hour. The people in the department didn''t know what ranbai was doing. They couldn''t stay in any department for a few minutes, and then came out again. A few minutes? What can you do? But I still try my best to arrange for dyeing white. Once again, he walked out of the company and sat lazily in the car with his eyes slightly closed. The curled eyelashes looked very long and curly. He printed half a circle of shadow, the bridge of his nose tilted, the lips as light pink as cherry blossoms, and the sky blue clothes lined his skin as white as jade, white as snow. All the data you just saw in the company came to ranbai''s mind, Detailed to every paragraph, punctuation. It''s clear. No one would have thought that in this hour, ranbai mastered all the data of the company and engraved it in his mind. In other words, as long as ranbai wants to, these data can be turned into a sharp blade to attack Su''s group, disclose a little at will, or do some tricks, which can put Su''s group in danger. The corners of dyed white''s mouth evoke an ironic arc, chewing mint gum. With the memory of dyeing white against the sky, you can clearly think of each set of data. These data seem to have no problem at all, but when you look carefully and compare with other data of the company, you will find that some places are not consistent at all. However, no one will be careful enough to do so. How long does it take to compare all the mixed data? No one has a clear logical thinking and an adverse memory. Naturally, it is impossible to know the correctness of these data. Some data do not match, that is, someone tampered with the company, The passing funds are increasing bit by bit, but the people of Su group are unaware of it. It''s because Su yexuan is very smart, Move a little money here and there. All the countless data are false accounts, but if you don''t carefully compare several data, no one will find it at all. According to Su yexuan''s speed of moving funds, it is estimated that before long, Su will unknowingly become an empty shell. At that time, he was unprepared and would only be completely swallowed up by Su yexuan. Dyed white''s mouth was filled with a smile, and her beautiful eyes were lifted slightly. She looked at the scene of disappearing, The white and jade like fingers knock on the mobile phone screen, and the sound makes people feel a sense of unwarranted depression. Tut tut Tut, Brother is really dishonest. Chapter 188 The idea in the driver''s mind is, Miss''s momentum is getting stronger and stronger! "Host! The male Lord is nearby and is depriving a person of his luck!" There was a voice of anxiety in my mind, Dyed white slowly opened her eyes. Her black and white eyes were like a Wang of clear water, clear to the bottom, without any magazines. Said in a casual and leisurely tone, "Driver, stop." The sound was as pleasant as a silver bell. The driver stepped on the brake, stopped the car and punched in the door, Ran Bai goes out and sees the red dots on the virtual map and bends her lips. Sitting in a cafe near Su yexuan, The coffee shop looks particularly fresh in style, giving people the first impression that it is warm and feels like home. Low key yet luxurious. The elegant violin sounds in the cafe, and the pleasant melody adds a bit of different color to the style of coffee hanging. The beige walls look dust-free, and the surrounding facilities are brand-new, giving people a bright feeling. This cafe seems to be a clear stream of the busy world, Whenever people are tired, they will automatically come to this cafe, because it can give people a relaxed mood. The elegant fragrance pervaded the whole cafe, The whole looks particularly artistic. It seems that this is not a cafe, but an art college. And the first idea of dyeing white is, It would be more perfect if there were human specimens, her preserved works of art "Waiter, have a cup of coffee." Dyed white''s mouth was filled with a gentle smile. Her voice was careless and extremely soft. Her eyebrows and eyes were warm and moist. The sound of nature sounded as clear as a stream. All the people present were in a moment''s trance. When the waiter realized that he was stunned by a guest, his cheeks suddenly fluttered with two blushes. He smiled awkwardly and politely, "Miss, please wait a moment." Dyed white nodded carelessly and sat upright and gracefully by the window, In this position, you can just see the figure and action of Su yexuan and the girl. "Your coffee, miss." The waiter just carried a plate with a cup of coffee on it. Put the coffee on the table and said. Dye''s white lips rose slightly and politely thanked her. The waiter looked like an extremely shy young boy, with a blush at the root of his ears, "You''re welcome." Ranbai smiled softly and nodded slightly. A pure white lily is also printed on the coffee cup, and the exquisite lines form a circle outside the cup. The slender white hand picked up the spoon and stirred the coffee evenly, taking it easy, It seems that she is not here for coffee, but to complete an artistic work. The whole movement is like running water and looks particularly pleasing to the eye. What''s more, a beauty? The corners of dyed white''s mouth evoked a casual radian, and a pair of black and white beautiful eyes looked at the two people opposite. When people can''t see it, they can''t even feel the closure. A few strands of blood red light flashed in the depths of a pair of black and white clear eyes, and the fundus of the eyes seemed to rotate rapidly. If someone looked at dye white seriously, he would be startled, A few threads of blood in the depths of his eyes looked like being sucked into the blood all over the sky, like the world of hell. The blood pupil opened and dyed white. You can clearly see every action and expression of Su yexuan and the woman. She knows lip language, so she can easily see what they are saying. On the upper floor of the cafe, in a box, one of the men tightened his body and frowned. It took a long time to loosen it and muttered to himself, "What happened before?" Chapter 189 The man was dressed in ancient white clothes with long hair. The facial features of the demon were carved like magic. His slender figure looked like a childe who came out of ancient times. He had just clearly felt a very dangerous and dark smell. But why is there nothing? A pair of Phoenix eyes narrowed gently, and the spirit filled the whole cafe. The man frowned slightly, Nothing, nothing. It seems that his feeling just now was wrong. However, at the moment when the man recovered his mental strength, the dyed white sitting by the window slightly lowered his eyes, flashing a strange and deep light in his eyes, and a strange smile in the corners of his mouth. The man felt the warm and harmonious atmosphere in the downstairs cafe. Did he seem to have an illusion? Dyed white star''s eyes lifted slightly and looked at the interaction between Su yexuan and the woman in the distance. Su yexuan looked like a dog in a suit. He pulled his tie impatiently, frowned and said in disgust, "What are you? Why should I care about you? Get out of here!" When the woman heard Su yexuan''s words, she burst into tears and fell to the ground. A pair of well maintained hands pulled Su yexuan''s trouser legs, "I know, you must have something to hide. Tell me, we''ll face it together." Hearing Chu Yiran''s choking words, Su yexuan was not half moved, and his brain contacted the system, "Is it worth enough?" In fact, he also wants to play the abuse value of permission. But I didn''t brush it up, so I can only come to these humble ones first. The sound of the cold format of the system sounds, "Continue." Su yexuan tightly pursed his lips, kicked Chu Yiran open, and said in a cold voice, "Oh! It''s hard to tell? What ghost? I''m tired of playing with you. What do you think you are?" Hearing Su yexuan''s words, Chu Yiran''s eyes were full of supplication and said humbly, "Please, don''t let me leave. How are you? I can do anything as long as I''m by your side. I can''t live without you." Su yexuan looked down at Chu Yiran''s humble figure and said coldly, "Impossible!" Then he kicked Chu Yiran away and turned away. Chu Yiran felt the pain of being kicked, covered his chest tightly, and his eyes were full of desolation, shouting, "Su yexuan!" And Su yexuan''s footsteps did not stop, and walked forward without hesitation. Dyed white''s mouth was filled with a smile. A pair of peach eyes looked at the dramatic scene with a smile. His eyes casually glanced at the location of the man upstairs, and the corners of his mouth evoked a strange arc. He handed a black card to the cashier with a soft, sentimental voice, "Swipe your card." The cashier felt that his ears were about to get pregnant. He brushed the black card neatly, and his eyes quickly flashed a touch of surprise, Su''s black card! "Miss. All right." Dyed white nodded slightly, and the card was sandwiched between the slender jade like fingers. The white and black set off the skin as white as snow. Out of the cafe, the corners of dyed white mouth evoke a smile rather than a smile. A pair of strange peach blossoms are gentle and affectionate in their eyes, like a dream, like a fantasy, as if people will sink forever at a glance. Even if they know that this is just a mask, they don''t want to wake up. Willingly, indulge forever. Chu Yiran knelt on the ground and cried bitterly. He looked sadly at Su yexuan''s small back. His eyes were red and swollen. It seemed that he had cried a lot. Until now, the tears still flashed in his eyes, Chu Yiran saw the shadow reflected on the ground and looked up, I only saw a girl with high face value and exquisite facial features, with a gentle smile in her mouth. Chu Yiran stood up awkwardly and hid aside, thinking he was blocking the girl''s way, With a gentle jade like smile on her white face, ran said with a smile, "Sister, if you cry any more, you''ll spend all your makeup." Chapter 190 Chu Yi Ran wiped the tears on his face and said in a hoarse voice, "Sorry to make you laugh." Dyed white tilted her head. A pair of peach blossoms seemed puzzled and smiled brightly, "Joke? No." Chu Yiran was stunned, and the corners of his mouth evoked a far fetched smile, "Thank you." Dyed white eyebrows, curved eyes and innocent smiles on the corners of her mouth, "Oh, sister, come with me. There''s a surprise!" Chu Yiran saw the girl''s brilliant smile in the sun, and her heart was filled with envy. She was in a trance and followed the girl, Ran Bai returns to the cafe with Chu Yiran. Her slender jade hand makes a gesture of invitation, and her eyes narrow slightly, "Sit down." Chu Yiran pursed her lips and sat down somewhat cramped, Seeing Chu Yiran''s happy face, her eyes were dark and uncertain, and her voice was full of inexplicable emotion, "Sister, do you still like him when he treats you like that?" Chu Yiran had a firm look and a smile on his face, "You don''t know, love is a wonderful thing. It can make two strange men and women live and die together! I love Su yexuan. Even if he treats me, I still love him!" Ranbai has a sarcastic look around her mouth and a sarcastic light in her eyes, Tut tut Tut, Is love really so great? Can we ignore the sacrifice together? Anyone? "But he killed your parents himself." Dyed a white face and said without expression, Chu Yiran''s face turned white in an instant and looked at ran Bai with vigilance, "Who are you?" Ran Bai said indifferently with a faint look, "This is true." Chu Yi Ran closed her lips tightly, and the desperate light flashed in her eyes, "This young lady, I don''t know what you''re doing here. I have to let me leave Su yexuan. I can tell you that I don''t care. Su yexuan and I are true love and won''t be separated because of anything outside!" Ran Bai tilted her head and seemed confused in her eyes, "Are your parents outsiders?" Chu Yiran''s eyes twinkled with strong love, "Even though my parents died because of yexuan, I believe they will bless us when they see that we love each other so much!" On the dead father and mother of Chu, No no no! We don''t bless at all! Dyed white, the corners of her mouth rose slightly, Is this true love invincible? She doesn''t know what love is, maybe she doesn''t know what care. However, she will give them some patience for anything that can be used. Ranbai whispered, "Don''t you want to avenge your parents? Do you just watch them die?" Chu Yiran resolutely shook his head, "No, my parents are dead. What''s the use of continuing to struggle for the dead? Now I have su yexuan. That''s enough. There''s no need to waste time for irrelevant people. We love each other!" Dyed white: " Tut tut Tut, True love is so great, why don''t you die together? The dead Chu father and Chu mother said:!!! (¡£? ¡¦?¡¦?¡£) Dyed white leaned back comfortably on the chair, his eyes closed slightly, his curly and slender black eyelashes trembled slightly, and said carelessly, "Then why did he do that to you before?" Hearing what ran Bai said, Chu still felt a touch of pain in his eyes. His fingers unconsciously clenched and closed his lips tightly, "No matter what he does to me, I love him without regrets!" Dyed white: " Dye Bai chuckled, picked up the coffee cup comfortably, took a sip of coffee, and a pair of peach blossom eyes closed comfortably, showing a satisfied look, "Oh, you are really true love." Hearing ranbai''s words, Chu still burst into tears and looked at ranbai with a pleading face. Dyed white: " ??? What did I do? Chapter 191 "I know. You also like yexuan and don''t want us to be together. However, we really love each other. I know you are a good man. Please help us." Dyed white: " When did she like Su yexuan? Think you will be moved by your theory of true love, so you want to do everything to complete you? ha-ha, make fun of? impossible. The dyed white lip angle rises slightly, the smile is gentle, and the light pink lip flap opens gently, "If I don''t help you, am I a bad man?" Chu Yiran didn''t expect that ranbai would say so directly. He felt his nose awkwardly, "No." The point is, can she say yes? When ranbai heard Chu Yiran''s words, a pair of sparkling eyes smiled and the corners of her mouth rose slightly, "That''s good. I don''t want to be a bad man." When the man upstairs heard the words dyed white, the corners of his mouth were slightly hooked and his eyes were smiling, This girl is very interesting. However, the man''s mental power scanned Chu Yiran, The luck has been stripped off half. The man raised his eyebrows and heard that the Tasker had come to the world, but he still sealed the guy''s contract, The man''s lips are smiling. I really want to know who can be sealed off? Thinking like this, the man''s eyes are a little more eager to try, Well... How long was the last time the contract was sealed? It seems hundreds of years ago, It seems that you can''t live in the punishment world and degenerate there directly. The corners of the man''s mouth evoked a mocking smile, and the eyes were a little deep, I don''t know how long this Tasker can live. Dyed white slightly drooped her eyes, slender and thick pure black eyelashes trembled slightly, half a circle of shadow was printed on the bottom of her eyes, and a strange smile was aroused at the corners of her mouth. Because she lowered her head, no one saw the strange light flashing in dyed white eyes. "Sister, in fact, Su yexuan loves you very much." The bright red and pink lips opened gently, spitting out words that shocked Chu Yiran, Chu Yiran almost fell from his chair, his voice trembling with expectation and surprise, "What are you talking about?" Ranbai seemed to shake her head helplessly and said with a smile, "Su yexuan loves you." Hearing his dream answer, Chu Yiran seemed at a loss and said in a panic, "Before he..." Dyed white puffed with a smile, with picturesque eyebrows and eyes, "Because he has something very important and is worried about hurting you, he wants to get rid of you." Chu Yiran had an uncontrollable smile on his face, "So it is. I knew it! I knew it!" After a while, Chu Yiran looked at ran Bai with some doubts, "Why did you tell me this?" Dyed white, put the slender jade finger on the bright red lip flap, and a pair of sparkling star eyes with a smile, reflecting Chu Yiran''s figure, "Shh -" Don''t say it. If you say it, it will be bad. Seeing the action of dyeing white, Chu Yiran subconsciously closed his mouth. Seeing this, dye''s white face smiled more and more brightly, and she said with a smile, "I said, sister can''t tell others. Otherwise..." Chu Yiran asked curiously, "Or what?" Dyed white puffed with a smile, with curved eyebrows and eyes. A pair of sparkling eyes are as bright as stars, and the corners of the mouth evoke a bad radian, "Otherwise... I''ll kill you." The ending sound rises gently, the tone is so relaxed, and there is a kind of bad taste. Chu Yiran felt the bitter cold and fear in an instant, his body was stiff, and his eyes looked at ran Bai in horror, "Otherwise, I''ll kill you." The words dyed white were replayed in my mind, It''s clearly a child''s prank, like a joke, However, Chu Yiran felt clearly in this second¡ª¡ª If she said it, she would really kill her. Chapter 192 Seeing Chu Yiran''s expression, ran Bai seemed to be a child who succeeded in a prank. She smiled and bent her eyebrows and eyes, "Sister, you are so cute." Seeing ranbai''s expression, Chu Yiran felt that he should have thought too much, How could someone kill for a few words? Chu Yi Ran coughed a few times, "It''s better not to joke about such words." Dyed white nibbled at the crimson lip flap, with grievances in her watery eyes. She blinked innocently. The slender and thick eyelashes brushed away like a small brush, and her voice was a little low, "I''m not kidding." Seeing this, Chu Yiran shook his head helplessly, "It''s better not to joke about such words, because someone may be frightened by your words." Ranbai stubbornly looked at Chu Yiran, purplish red lips gently pursed, and this kind of paranoid emotion flashed in her eyes. She stressed again, "I''m not kidding." Chu Yiran didn''t pay attention to the words dyed white. In her opinion, it was just a trick of the little girl to tease others, As for the fact that she was frightened by such a trick before, Chu Yiran automatically ignored this fact. "Hey, don''t say this, but you''d better say less in the future." Ran Bai''s eyes twinkled with a strange light, and her voice said faintly, light and floating, "Did the sister promise me not to speak out?" Chu Yiran nodded happily, "Well, I won''t say it out." Upon hearing this, ran Bai''s face burst into an extremely brilliant smile, "Great." Chu Yiran suddenly felt cold in his heart when he saw dyed white''s smile. He felt something different, However, soon Chu Yiran shook his head and waved away his thoughts, What do you think? Inexplicable? Dyed white''s mouth made a strange arc, handed her slender jade like hand to Chu Yiran, stretched out her small white thumb, and said in a serious and playful voice, "Oh, appointment." Chu Yiran was stunned for a moment, then he also stretched out his hand and hooked the dyed white thumb, Ran Bai touched their thumbs with a smile and smiled strangely, "Cluck cluck, we have a seal. If you say it, you will die. Don''t say it. Cluck cluck -" Hearing ranbai''s words and strange laughter, Chu Yiran suddenly felt great regret and creepy. He felt as if he had provoked something that should not be provoked. Chu Yiran had a far fetched smile in front of the corners of his mouth, "Now you can say." Ran Bai''s eyes twinkled with a faint light and said skillfully, "In fact, I''m my brother''s sister. I can''t bear to see him trapped by love. Obviously, you all love each other, but my brother can''t look at you like this in order to protect you, so I came to tell you." Seal off: "..." Host, you make it up, you keep making it up. Chu Yiran was filled with sweetness when he heard ranbai''s words. He blushed at the thought that Su yexuan also loved him. He knew that ranbai was su yexuan''s sister. Chu Yiran saw that ran Bai''s eyes became more and more kind, She is the one who wants to marry Su yexuan, so her future sister must have a good relationship. In this way, she and Su yexuan can live better and get everyone''s blessing. "So you''re in vain. I''ve heard a lot about you. I know you''re a genius." Dyed white lips rose slightly and said something meaningful, "Really?" Chu Yi nodded and said naturally, "Of course, our sisters know all about you." Dyed white lips, slightly hooked corners, comfortably leaning on the back of the chair, eyes slightly closed, "Well, that''s good." Chapter 193 Chu Yiran was glad to see ranbai like this. He thought ranbai liked what she said and boasted harder, "Ah, you don''t know. We all worship you. We know you''ve been a genius since you were a child." Dyed white nibbled at the purplish red lip flap and blinked. Her thick eyelashes trembled up and down. She closed her eyes comfortably and leaned lazily against the chair, "I''m so famous." Hearing ranbai''s words, Chu Yiran smiled at the corners of his mouth, "Isn''t that right? But, Bai Bai, do you know what happened to yexuan?" Ranbai said innocently with a casual smile in her mouth, "I don''t know, but he must have something difficult to say." Chu Yiran heard ranbai''s words and was a little lost. He didn''t know why yexuan kept it from her? Ranbai said solemnly to Chu Yiran, "You should know that the more ruthless he is to you, the more he loves you to death, because he can''t see that you are hurt." Chu Yiran nodded coyly, and two blushes floated on her cheeks, "I see." The corner of Ran Bai''s lips rose slightly, and her slender jade like hand picked up the coffee cup and took a sip. The purplish red lips were stained with the color of coffee. Ran Bai took out a paper towel from the table and wiped his mouth. Li vortex smiled and said with a smile, "So don''t tell your brother, or I''ll kill you!" The corners of his mouth aroused a bad smile and said this to Chu Yiran. Then he got up and left the cafe, HMM... it seems that there are a lot of lucky people. We have to find a way to do it once and for all. Soon, the corners of the dyed white mouth made a bad arc, and the watery eyes flashed some evil taste, Hee hee, she knows! "Miss, please stay!" When ranbai heard this, she tilted her head and looked back at the speaker, Well, a very ordinary man, nothing special. Casually raised his eyebrows, "What''s up?" A man in a suit looks energetic and has ordinary facial features. He is an ordinary person in this prosperous world. It won''t attract attention in the street, the man said respectfully "Miss, my childe is looking for you. Please come with us." Dyed white tilted her head, and her eyes looked at the man innocently, "Is it a threat?" Hearing this, the man immediately shook his head and denied "No." Ranbai casually said "Oh" and said surprisingly, "What''s none of your business to me?" She never likes to waste time on useless things. As for these people, she is not interested in paying attention to them for the time being. The man frowned in embarrassment, What should I do? The childe went up alone for the first time, but he didn''t want to, At this time, a soft, clear and magnetic sound sounded, "Help voice, since this young lady doesn''t want to, why force?" This man is the same man who was in the box of the cafe before, Dressed in ancient white clothes, the temperament is cool and warm, the jade crown is tied with hair, the Phoenix eyes look unfathomable, the momentum looks like a school of their own, and the ultra-high appearance is inferior to even those popular fresh meat and popular movie emperors. Standing there is an extremely conspicuous scene. But, strangely, no one noticed the man. Passers-by hurried, but no eyes glanced at the man, as if the man was a mass of air and did not exist. Ran Bai casually took out a mint flavored gum and put it into his mouth. He raised his eyes slightly and looked at the man carelessly. His eyes were dark without waves. He said lightly, "So, can I go?" Chapter 194 The man chuckled, saying that the childe was unparalleled in the world, and the corners of his mouth aroused the smile of demons, "Of course." The corners of dyed white lips rose slightly, and the smile on her face seemed careless. She brushed past the man without leaving a look in her eyes. Seeing ranbai''s back, the man touched his face and muttered to himself, "Is it because my appearance has declined and I''m not attractive?" When the girl looked at her just now, there was no emotion in her eyes. Isn''t he handsome? People on one side quickly denied it, "Where, childe, you are the most handsome face to bear." Hearing the man''s words, the man nodded with satisfaction, touched his skin narcissistically and muttered, "Yes, I''m the most handsome." Hearing the words of men''s narcissism, the people behind looked as usual and seemed used to it. There was no change in his face. When the man said this, he turned and wanted to go to the cafe. He thought of dyed white casual eyes and a smile on the corners of his mouth, "Oh, it turns out that there are such interesting people in the lower plane. It''s a little interesting..." In the system space, a pair of sapphire cat eyes stared at the man, Muttering to himself, "Why did this guy run to the lower world?" Then I felt something wrong. This guy didn''t find it!!! Feng Luo was a little stunned. You know, it can find him, and naturally he can find it. But just now His expression is obviously not aware of its existence! "Did his strength decline?" Seal off a pair of cat pupils, reflecting doubts, then shook his head and denied. "Impossible." Suddenly, a figure jumped out of my mind. A flash of light, It can''t be its home host. Thinking like this, Feng Lu quickly appeared in front of Ran Bai. And ran Baiman goes back to the car carelessly, buys a cup of milk tea, leans lazily on the seat and closes his eyes slightly. And by the side, sit down! There is a moment of ignorance in sealing down. Why is the female Lord here? How long has it taken the host to get the woman again? Permission can see the sudden closure. He was startled and looked at the little cat who didn''t know where to appear. Ranbai solemnly holds Feng Luo in her arms and says, "It was hidden under the seat before, so you didn''t see it." Permission can hear what ranbai said and don''t think much. He just thinks he hasn''t noticed before. Seeing Feng''s blue eyes, he smiled and said, "This kind of kitten is so cute." Hearing the words of permissive, he wanted to say to permissive, "It''s not a cat. It''s a noble system!" As a result, when he opened his mouth, what he said was a word it. He was so frightened that he quickly covered his mouth with cat claws. God, what if I accidentally spit out people? Carefully looked at the license, but with one eye, meow. Permission can have an instant stupor. He said to ranbai suspiciously, "I seem to have heard a voice just now." Ran Bai said carelessly with a smile in her mouth, "You heard wrong." See the kitten meowing in front of me. Permission laughs. What did you think just now? Can you think of a cat that can talk? impossible. Fengluo was relieved to see the appearance of the license and know that the license was ok, but he didn''t doubt it, You know, if you find anything strange in the mission world, you will be killed by the way of heaven. The space-time administration will also be punished! However, thinking of his host''s repeated fouls, Tiandao didn''t show anything, and Feng Luo was expressionless, Maybe its host is a relative of Tiandao. Chapter 195 "Host, why is the hostess with you?" Sealed off a pair of big blue eyes, reflecting the expression of doubt, sounded in dyed white''s mind. However, the road closure was noticed this time and no one spoke. The dyed white beautiful eyes are slightly lifted, the slender and thick black eyelashes tremble slightly, and the eyes of a pair of strange peach blossoms are tender, tender and clear. The corners of the lips evoke a natural smile, the porcelain white skin looks particularly white, and the purplish red lips gently sip, To tell the truth, it was really a dog blood drama, but the man who was determined was dyed white. "There is data in the system data." Beautiful face, indifferent tone. After checking the data number, he looked strange, Is it that the way of heaven can''t see the female Lord and the male Lord together, so it should be changed into Lily? Let its host be a man? Feng Luo shuddered at the thought of the scene where his host and female host hugged each other and slept, Are you kidding? The truth is, Milk tea shop, A woman who looked heavily made up and a young man came in, The woman''s makeup is gorgeous and gives people the feeling of domineering. She is condescending to the permission, "Two cups of the most expensive pearl milk tea in your shop." You can see the woman''s arrogant look, close her lips and go to get milk tea for the woman without saying anything, The woman smiled and stopped being arrogant and domineering in front of permissive. She looked like a little bird in front of the man. The murder weapon on her chest was tightly close to the man''s arm and said in an artificial voice, "Wait and see. People have said that the milk tea in this house is very delicious." The whiny voice made the women present have goose bumps, but the man seemed to be very useful, "OK." You can pass two cups of milk tea to the woman and say politely, "Your milk tea." The milk tea of shenhuan milk tea shop is the best drink in Kyoto, with large and small chain stores all over Kyoto. Naturally, the price is also very high. The highest milk tea is hundreds of yuan a cup. Naturally, this little money is nothing in the upper class society. Business is booming, if no one dares to make trouble. Just because the power behind the shenhuan milk tea shop is very strong, No matter who you are, as long as you dare to make trouble in shenhuan milk tea shop, The next morning, you will be ruined! Whether you are the son of a powerful man, a gifted doctor, a military chief or a political historian, No offense at shenhuan milk tea shop. But no one knows, Who are the people behind shenhuan milk tea shop, No one knows, and no one has seen it. However, as long as you don''t make much trouble, no one will pay attention. The woman smiled and reached out to take out milk tea. Suddenly, a person''s figure bumped into permissive, Permike''s hand shook and the hot milk tea sprinkled on the woman. "Ah!" With a loud scream, the woman''s face turned pale and resisted the hot milk tea with her hand. Permit can look at everything in front of him in a panic, take out a few paper towels and wipe the woman''s body at a loss. As he brushed and said, "Sorry, sorry." Fortunately, the milk tea was sprinkled on the wrong side, not that it was not sprinkled on the woman. And the resistance of clothes, no injury. The man frowned in disgust, took off his suit and put it on the woman, and said in a bad tone, "How can you be so careless?" Permin clenched his lips tightly and said in a panic, "Sorry! Sorry!" The woman''s face is a little distorted. She is distressed to see that she has some red skin and sharp voice, "Did you do it on purpose! What quality!" You can take a deep breath and explain, "Just now, someone hit me. That''s right." The woman smiled sarcastically, Chapter 196 The woman smiled sarcastically, and the corners of her mouth were proud, "Oh! You did it on purpose!" The woman also knew that it was because no one hit the man that milk tea was sprinkled on her, However, thinking of this hot milk tea, she almost spilled it on her, and her heart was angry. Seeing that Licensor''s eyes were getting worse and worse. In short, women are angry with permission, As for the person who bumped into the permit, he didn''t know where to go for a long time. Well, seeing here, if you follow the routine of President Wen, there will be men in a while, Unfortunately, the plot has collapsed. And the male owner, hehe, how can dyed white be the male owner? As soon as ranbai walked out of the cafe, he saw a green dot on the virtual map, which was clearly marked with permission. Dyed white, gently pursed the purplish red lips, and a pair of sparkling eyes were thoughtful, Lift your slender legs and walk to the permitted position. The man standing beside the woman looked at the permission coldly, "Anyway, it''s true that you hurt my girlfriend." With tears in his eyes, he didn''t know what to say, But it''s really because someone hit her. At this time, ranbai raised her legs and walked into the milk tea shop. Her black windbreaker showed her slender body, and her porcelain white skin was as white as jade. The eyebrows and eyes are cold, and the delicate and beautiful side face is as perfect as in the painting, Slightly raised his eyes, he saw the flustered figure of Permin, dyed white, gently sipped the purplish red lips, and said in a cold and clear voice, "Tell me about her." When the man saw the moment of dyeing white, he felt a touch of fear in his eyes and a smile in the corners of his mouth, "So Miss Su knows this girl?" Ran Bai''s expression was faint, her voice was cold and clear, and she nodded slightly. "Yes." The man laughed with some fear in his eyes. He can''t provoke the Su family. "So it is. In fact, it''s nothing. We have something else to do, so we''ll go first." Then the man quickly pulled the woman away from the milk tea shop, The woman''s arm was pinched by the man. She gave a soft cry. She saw that the man had no response and knew that the girl in front of her was not simple, so she had to follow the man reluctantly, Ranbai looks at the permission, but she is stunned. The purplish red lips open gently, and a indifferent and pleasant voice rings out, "Go." Permission can listen to ranbai''s words. Some don''t respond. Seeing ranbai walking out, they know that ranbai is talking to her. Some scruples glanced at their friends, and other female employees nodded to permission, Permission can go straight to the back dyed white, The female employee looked at the permission to leave, muttered, with a sense of jealousy, "Really, I don''t know when I climbed up the Su family." However, the license didn''t know that the female employees were jealous behind their backs and sat in the car, I don''t know why, she feels, The dyeing white just now was very cold, and there was no emotion, It''s not usually like this, In the ordinary white dyeing, there will always be a smile in the eyes and the corners of the lips will unconsciously arouse, However, the feeling of dyeing white now is cold. Especially around dyeing white, this feeling is stronger and stronger. The bottom of my eyes was cold and without emotion, Ranbai sits upright in the car with a cold look. Her beautiful and exquisite face has no emotion. The cold pressure from her bones can''t breathe. At the same time, Feng Luo also felt strange. Just before, the host was not like this when he was with the evil man, Why now? No one noticed that his white face was getting paler and paler... He was bloodless and didn''t look like a person. Chapter 197 It seems that everyone has automatically ignored this problem, even the closure has not noticed. Dyed white, tightly pursed the crimson lip petals, a bit of blue light flickered in the dark eyes, and the white jade fingertips lingered with blue brilliance. With a bitter cold, Dyed white eyes with some inexplicable emotion. How could she get so badly hurt? Looking at the increasingly cold temperature on yourself, Ran Baiwei shook his head, This body can''t bear it. She herself can''t come out for a long time. The next second, the cold in dye''s white eyes disappeared, replaced by a casual smile. At the same time, sealing off and permission can also feel the cold breath disappear in an instant. Feng Luo asked stiffly, "Host, what happened to you just now?" Dyed white lips, slightly hooked corners, slightly lowered eyes, concealed the treacherous light in his eyes, and said carelessly, "Nothing." Feng Luo breathed a sigh of relief. You know, the host had just oppressed her too much. It can''t breathe. "By the way, host, did you shield my breath in front of that old man just now?" After thinking about it, Feng Luo thought that he could do it. Ranbai holds a cup of milk tea in her hand, gently bites the straw and blinks innocently, "No." When Feng Luo heard ranbai''s words, he wondered if it was really not the host, What''s going on? Dyed white lips rose slightly, glanced at the permission, but the crimson lips opened gently, "What are you going to do?" Permission was stunned. Some didn''t understand ranbai''s words and saw ranbai''s eyes floating to her stomach, Permission knows that ran Bai is asking her if she wants to have the baby, Maybe he looked a little stunned and stroked his stomach unconsciously, What happened these days made her forget her baby. With confusion in his eyes, he said helplessly. "I don''t know what to do." Dyed white, gently SIP milk tea, the corners of lips rise slightly, and the black windbreaker makes the skin porcelain white as jade, "If you think you have the ability to give birth to this child, bear everything from the outside world and ensure your own life." Permike''s hand unconsciously clenched and clenched the lip flap, Miss Su is right. She has no ability to give birth to this child. "I know what to do." Permissive''s mood is somewhat low, perhaps because he feels guilty for the unborn child. Dye''s white lips are light and her eyes are smiling, At this time, a large white truck crashed into the car where dye White was. The wide road was full of pedestrians, but the truck seemed to have no scruples and rushed to the car where dye Bai was. The driver desperately stepped on the accelerator and turned the steering wheel in an attempt to avoid the sudden disaster. Permission can make my pupils constrict and see the big truck getting closer and closer to them. There was a sharp voice in my ear. Maybe I was stunned and had no response. Ranbai hugged the seal tightly, with no waves in her eyes and even an inexplicable smile, A cloud of black fog rose from the slender jade hand and hit the truck directly! No one noticed the black fog, But at the moment of the black fog! All the creatures around wither! Grass is lifeless! Flowers shrink! And all the people around are blind, as if they have been extracted with vitality. In a distant palace, it was dark. On the throne, a man in black suddenly vomited black blood and looked frightened, "The power of death! The God of darkness!" His voice was hoarse, and the man''s expression was still unbelievable. He muttered to himself like crazy, "How could it be? How could it be? How could she wake up early!" At the same time, with the speed of 100 meters around the palace, all the creatures died and were lifeless. Vaguely, a voice was singing, "Your Highness, return! The dark family will never die!" Chapter 198 Dyed white seemed to feel this singing, looked at it, and raised a strange smile at the corners of her mouth. The truck burst suddenly! The fire burst, but the car close to was not hurt. "Drive away." The lazy voice rang out and ran Bai said. The driver''s eyes were numb. When he heard the instruction of dyeing white, the machinery generally completed the action, The car drove forward and left the scene. Dyed Bai Su''s hand snapped his fingers, Everything around returned to normal, and people looked at everything in front of them in horror, Paraquat! The trees are shrinking! And there was a raging fire in front of me. The wreckage of a truck can be seen, Someone immediately called the police, and what happened later was not the responsibility of the ranbai Council. Permission is like the rest of life, patting his chest, "It was frightening. Fortunately, the driver hid in time." The corners of dyed white lips rose slightly, evoking an inexplicable smile, There was no one in the truck, that is, it was a deliberate murder. Tut tut Tut, How fast. The crimson lips opened gently, the voice was gentle, and there was no sign of being frightened, "Uncle driver, you go first. I''ll drive the car." The driver got off immediately and gave up the driver''s seat to dye white, As a driver, he has no right to take care of the young lady''s affairs and doesn''t need to know, After all, you should know that the more you know, the faster you die in this kind of power struggle of powerful families. Therefore, he only needs to obey orders. As for other things, is it related to him? Ranbai sits in the driver''s seat, looks serious and speaks solemnly, "How do I drive this car?" A driver: " Are you sure you''re serious, miss? The corners of the driver''s mouth twitched slightly, "Miss, let''s drive. You can''t learn it in a few minutes." Dyed white blinked innocently. Under the slender and thick eyelashes, a pair of peach blossom eyes are clear and innocent, "I know. You just need to tell me." The driver took a deep breath and said helplessly, "There are steering wheel, gear lever, clutch pedal, foot brake pedal and accelerator pedal in the car..." Dyed white listened carelessly, his dark eyes flashed red light quickly, and a string of data and words appeared in his mind, "All right, you go." The driver hesitated a few times. If the young lady had a problem driving After all, he can remember the dangerous situation just now! Ranbai waved his hand and said with a smile, "Uncle driver, the Su family doesn''t need people who don''t obey orders." The driver looked shocked. How could miss be a simple person? She naturally had her own intention, "Miss, I''ll go first." When ranbai saw the driver leaving, he looked back at the permit and said with a smile, "Is your seat belt fastened?" Permission swallowed a mouthful of water and looked nervous, Let a person who has never driven a car listen to any messy theory and drive directly to carry people, Are you sure you''re not kidding? "Miss Su, actually, we..." Dyed Bai glanced at the corners of her mouth, smiled brightly and looked brightly, "Nothing. Actually, I''m going to start. Sit down." Permission hasn''t responded yet, Dye White''s crisp feet step on the brake, turn the steering wheel and drive forward quickly, Permission screamed with fear and looked a little messy in the wind, Why, driving without preparation? Different from permissive''s panic, ran Bai was driving the car with a smile on her mouth and excitement on her face. Well, it still feels like fun, Behind the dyed white car, a car followed. There were several men in the car, among whom a young man with yellow hair was driving, "Come on, come on, keep up." The man sitting in the co pilot urged. Chapter 199 His clothes really can''t bear to look directly at him, He was dressed in black, wrapped tightly, and looked carefully at everything around him. "Come on, you drive!" The driver rolled his eyes impatiently and said, The co pilot''s man muttered, "Aren''t I afraid the car in front of me will run away?" The driver rolled his eyes and said with disdain, "Su yexuan really is. Let us solve a weak little girl. Oh." Dye Bai leisurely stepped on the accelerator. The car drove forward faster and faster. You can feel the speed of the car and the impact from the outside through the window. The license has been much more stable. When I still nervously grasped the seat belt, I said with a trembling voice, "Miss Su, life comes first." Dyed white, sweet smile, bright smile, "Nothing will happen. Sit down safely." The car speeds up again. Permission really wants to cry without tears, It''s her first time to experience the feeling of flying. The scene of Yu Guang was fleeting, and the speed gradually accelerated, leaving only a residual shadow. The man in the car behind also stepped on the accelerator and took a breath, "This man is dying! The car is driving so fast!" Sitting in the back seat, a man who looked like a child in his mouth rolled his eyes and played games in his hands, King pesticide! "Ah, take your time. Don''t worry." The man next to him patted the back of the game man''s head and said in a tone of hatred that iron is not steel, "When, put your game aside!" The man shook his head decisively when he heard the speech. A vigilant car looked at the man in front of him and said on guard, "That won''t work. I haven''t destroyed the tower yet!" In the killer world, There is a wonderful group of six, It is rumored that these six people are wonderful and have no serious appearance, However, they are always in the top 10 of the killer list, and they can''t fall down anyway, Some people don''t believe that evil and go to challenge, But the end is bad, there is no return! The car gradually drove into a desolate forest, Dense trees and shadows, seem, It''s really a good place to kill people, Maybe he trembled and stared at everything around him, "Miss Su, what are we doing here?" It looks terrible. Dyed white and smiling, a pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes narrowed into a lovely crescent shape, with a slight blush around the eyes, which seemed a little charming. A sweet smile on his face, clean and pure. "The air is fresh and the trees grow. It''s good to come out and have a look." Maybe you can hear this, some speechless, Well, I''m here to enjoy the wild woods, The car behind slowly approached, and the man sitting on the co pilot frowned, "Is this man stupid? Why did he drive here?" The man in the driver''s seat touched his chin and said with disdain, "A young lady has a temporary intention. It''s good to save us the trouble of destroying the corpse." The co pilot''s man frowned slightly, I always feel that I have a bad feeling in my heart. After shaking his head, he is just an ordinary daughter. What waves can he turn out? However, in the back, the man''s regretful intestines are green. He wants time to go back and doesn''t take the task. Dyeing white and permission can get out of the car and look at the lush woods, Dyed white corners of her mouth evoke a pleasant smile. A pair of sparkling eyes seem to be dotted with countless stars. The license can breathe fresh air, and some enjoy leaning against the car, It seems that it''s good to come out and walk around, You can temporarily forget your troubles and ignore those irritable things, When six men saw ranbai coming out and another girl, they raised their eyebrows, It seems that two problems need to be solved, Get out of the car, too. Chapter 200 When I could see six people, the corners of my eyes twitched slightly, what£¿ What the hell? smart? Secondary two teenagers? To tell you the truth, the clothes of these six people... I really can''t bear to look directly at them. Agreed to a white long sleeve, which says - we are the most handsome! The lower body is torn jeans, All kinds of colorful hair, earrings, It''s almost like people''s eyes. The first person saw the strange look of permission and thought he was afraid. He coughed a few times and said solemnly, "I opened this mountain! I planted this tree! If you want to cross here! Stay and buy your life!" The license can be: "..." Dyed white: " Dyed white has no expression on her face, but in fact, she is in her heart, Enmmmm - she found this thing? There was no response to seeing dyed white and permission. The man frowned and shouted, "Did you hear that? Do you want me to read it again?" Dyed white: " Stupid, ignorant fool. Permission cleared his throat and said, "Brother, we don''t want to play any games. We just come to relax." When the man heard this, he looked angry, "What game? I''m here to kill!" He said helplessly, "Well, well, you''d better find someone else." Ranbai stood leisurely aside and said in a clear voice, "Did you drive this mountain?" The man looked stunned and said naturally, "Of course." Ranbai chuckles and looks indifferent. "You planted these trees?" The man once again admitted, "Yes." Ran Bai snapped his fingers, and the corners of his mouth flashed like a smile, "Let''s figure out how you opened the mountain and planted these trees. The mountain had existed decades ago, and the trees were planted at that time. At that time, you asked how you did it?" The man''s face was messy in the wind, This problem, no problem! "Miss Su, we also read according to the lines. Can you cooperate a little?" The man said with a bitter face. Dyed white: " I may have met a group of fake killers. Permit can look at those middle school boys and twitch at the corners of their mouths, "How long have you been addicted to the virtual world?" The man said righteously, "We play games best!" The license can be: "..." Dyed white: " Ranbai smiled and reminded, "Aren''t you going to kill?" The man suddenly realized, patted his forehead and said to himself, "Yes, I''m here to kill!" Dyed white and expressionless, She wants to return it! return goods! The man looked at dye white sincerely and said seriously. "Thank you for reminding me. Well, I''ll let you choose a way to die. You can choose whatever you want." Dyed white micro smiling face: she should have met a fake killer. Permission can look strange, "Who the hell are you?" The man snapped his fingers and said excitedly, "Ah, you finally got the point!" Then the six men began to brush, Three of them stood side by side, two stepped on their shoulders, and the last one on the top, stepped on the shoulders of those two, Forming a weird triangle, Made a classic move of Qi Tian Da Sheng, Bending your arms and placing your hands above your eyes is the act of looking around. With one voice, "We are the wonderful group of six! The representatives of punishing good and promoting evil!" Dyed white: " Lift the table! what''s that! Permit can twitch the corners of his mouth and say dryly, "Then you are really good!" The man looked at permission with a teachable look and said with a pleased face, "Little girl has eyes!" The license can be: "..." Interesting. Chapter 201 Dyed white stands next to the car, a tight black windbreaker sets off a slender figure, the porcelain white skin is smooth and delicate, a pair of sparkling peach eyes make people unable to see the expression, the crimson lips SIP gently, and the clear and clear sound is as crisp and pleasant as pearls scattered on the plate, "If you don''t act again, we''ll go." When the man heard this, a car was anxious, "No, come on, you say, how do you want to die?" While talking, he took out everything from the car and said to himself, "Well, do you want to shoot? Or a dagger? Or hang? Or throw into a river? Or jump from a building? Or drink poison? Or cut your wrists?" Holding a pistol in his hand, the black muzzle was facing dye white, and a sharp dagger glittered in the sun. Dyed white eyes narrowed gently. Well, it''s a little useful, Their standing posture looks scattered and irregular, However, it can be seen from dyed white that once an accident occurs in this standing posture, it can definitely evacuate quickly, The front and rear rows are semi-circular, back to back, and there are people in the front, back, left and right. The gun in hand seems to be placed at random, but in fact, the muzzle of the gun is aimed at the dyed white heart. Dyed white chewed the gum slowly. His dark eyes flashed a dangerous light and said carelessly, "You shoot first and I''ll see if it''s true." The man laughed when he heard the words dyed white. "Good." The man pulled the bolt of the gun, opened the safety, and pulled the trigger with his fingers, The muzzle is facing up, With a bang, the bullet came out, Shocked the birds flying in the sky. They shook their wings and fled the land of right and wrong, The moment I could see, my face turned white, It''s true! The man blew the muzzle of his gun and looked at dye white, "How''s it going?" Dyed white lips and corners look a little cool, "Not bad." The man whistled and said angrily, "So, beauty, what kind of death do you want to choose?" Dyed white blinked innocently, and the crimson lips opened gently, "I don''t want to choose either. What should I do?" The man chuckled, "That won''t work." He was pale and his voice trembled, "Why did you kill us?" The man sighed and lifted the broken hair on his head, "Who asked someone to pay for your life?" Dyed white blinked and said innocently, "But I''m afraid of pain." The man looked at ran Bai comfortingly, with a kind smile on his face, "Don''t be afraid. Death is a moment. It doesn''t hurt at all." Dyed white and slightly lowered her eyes, hiding the treacherous look in her eyes. "Well, death is a wonderful thing." The sound is very light, like a feather falling to the ground, can''t start half a wave. Permission clenched his lip, and the lip flap was a little white. He said weakly, "Can I choose to die of old age?" Man: " This option seems to have been left out. "No." The man shook his head in righteous words. Permission opened his eyes and asked suspiciously, "Why not?" "I said no, just No." At this time, the man has faded his giggling appearance and looked cold and decisive. Ran Bai slowly approached the permission and said softly, "Afraid?" Permission hesitated and nodded, She can''t be afraid of such a thing, When ran Bai saw this, a bright smile came up at the corners of his mouth, and the smile on his face was pure and harmless, "Do you know who sent them?" Hearing ranbai''s words, she subconsciously shook her head, but a figure had gathered in her mind. However, she still couldn''t believe it or think about it. Chapter 202 Su yexuan? No, No. I think so, She can''t believe the people she loved. Even her own sister is going to be killed! Dyed white''s mouth was filled with a casual smile, and her expression was a little bad. "Oh, not good. How can you escape?" When you hear the words of dyed white, you naturally know who the mastermind is, "Will we die?" Permission asked suddenly, Ran Bai looked at the distance carelessly. The sun was a little dazzling, her eyes closed slightly, and said with certainty, "With me, I won''t." I heard it and suddenly smiled, "What else am I afraid of?" Dyeing white means a lot to see the license, but like the license, the corners of the lips evoke a natural radian, "Nature." He slipped a dagger into his hand silently, with the bewitchment of death in his voice, "If someone comes near you..." Permit can be nervous all over, and his ears can''t help listening carefully to the words under dyed white. When ranbai sees that permission can be nervous, the smile in her mouth looks ruthless, and her voice is cold. "Kill it." Permission can hear ran Bai''s words. He can''t help holding the dagger in his hand. He looks a little trance. Ranbai leans lazily in front of the car, and the clear voice is possessed by magic, penetrating the depths of her heart layer by layer, "No one will choose to use his own life in exchange for the lives of others. Human nature is selfish, but now it is just to put this people''s heart in a fair place." Permike''s hands are unconsciously clenched, and his bony hands look particularly good, "What about you? Is there a time when you don''t even want your life for a person?" When ranbai heard this, a deep light flashed in her eyes. The crimson lips opened gently, and her voice was careless or even indifferent, "Yes." Permission was stunned and turned to dye white, "How does it feel?" Ran Bai''s face didn''t change at all. Her tone was relaxed and she slowly spit out a few words, "Possession or destruction." It was a common word, but she felt a suffocating sense of depression, which made her gasp for breath. Ran Bai has a casual smile on her face. She looks at Xu Ke''s pale face, a dangerous light in her dark eyes, and a bad smile on her mouth, "I lied to you." Permission can look stunned. Seeing the unabashed bad of dyed white fundus, he turned his head, closed his lips and stopped talking. But I didn''t see the deep bloodthirsty and hostility in ran Bai''s eyes. "Good, be obedient. Remember what I said, huh?" The voice is gentle and deep into the bone, with an inexplicable taste of spoiling, which is obviously different from that just now. But it doesn''t make people feel as warm as jade. Instead, it gives people a cold, thin, cold and creepy feeling, Permin''s body was stiff for a moment and then returned to normal, "Be careful." Said in a cold voice, but it was difficult to hide his concern. Perhaps it is the deepest selfishness in my heart that I didn''t accept for a while. With a slight smile, ran Bai raised her slender legs and walked leisurely towards the six people. Her dark eyes contained some danger and disease, "Kill people, you should enjoy it." The six subconsciously approached each other when they heard ran Bai''s words, I feel something''s wrong. Watching dye white with vigilance, "What do you want?" Ranbai blinked innocently and looked at the vigilant person in front of her with a smile, "Didn''t you say you wanted to kill?" The man swallowed a mouthful of water. He knew something was wrong, How can an ordinary daughter be like this in such a situation! Obviously there''s a problem, okay? The man can only admit his bad luck and took a task without details, However, he still won''t believe that his six people can''t do a little girl? Chapter 203 Dye the white lips and slightly hook the corners, and unconsciously detour behind the man with a ghostly figure, The man was stunned, wiped his eyes and said strangely, "Where are the people?" The man suddenly felt a strong danger from behind, and his feet seemed to be nailed in place and could not move. He turned his head rigidly, his pupils tightened, only one centimeter short, "The tip of the dagger is only a centimeter away from himself." Ran Bai''s mouth made a smile and said lightly, "You''re out." The man closed his lips tightly. According to the theory, he had been killed. However, now the woman in front of him has let him go, so he can''t start again. This is the default rule of the killer world, No one will choose to violate, because, Those who disobey will always die strangely. Over time, no one dared to do so again. The other people saw the scene and their eyes were frightened. They didn''t know that the girl was so close, Just a second. But this second is enough to kill them. Dyed white''s mouth aroused a meaningful smile, and the ghostly figure ran out to the depths of the woods, The others saw it and chased after the woods, The excluded man looked at the timid permission standing by the car, but smiled disdainfully, "With you, it''s really not worth her protection." Permit can close his lips, and his hand holding the dagger is sweating, She''s not stupid. Naturally, Dyed white attracted those people because of her, There are endless worries in the heart of the license, She didn''t know why Su yexuan wanted to kill her sister, However, she only knows that now, she is really, very worried about dyeing white. Looking at the woods, he clenched his dagger, The man on one side seemed to see through the idea of permission and laughed with ridicule, "You''re just a burden. If you go, it will only cause her trouble." Licensor looked pale and clenched his lip, He''s right. She''s a burden, If, today she has the ability. That wouldn''t be the case. Permissive''s heart is full of pain. for the first time, I hate my weakness, for the first time, I hope a person can walk safely in front of her. The man on one side nodded imperceptibly when he saw the look of permissive, This man is OK. At least he ran away without leaving Su Bai. However, seeing the concern in the eyes of the license, The man hooked his lips, Not to mention how much secret Su Bai himself has, he can escape with his ghostly figure. But with a burden, That''s hard to say. Therefore, Su Bai''s ghost like figure is not enough for her to escape with this woman, so she will choose to fight. Or, there''s another reason he''s most worried about, because, Su Bai has enough ability to deal with them. If so, Then they''re really finished. Further down, Look at Su Bai, it can''t be an ordinary vote. Then, perhaps from the beginning, it is Su Bai''s calculation! Otherwise, someone will come to a desolate forest for no reason? Or the day they were going to assassinate? According to the survey data, Su Bai never came here at leisure before. In other words, it was su yexuan and Su Bai who collaborated to kill them, They colluded in everything. It has to be said that men''s brain tonic is also very powerful. Thinking so, a layer of cold sweat appeared behind the man, If it''s one of these two possibilities, Well, today, they are completely defeated here! Chapter 204 In the woods, all the men fell to the ground in disorder and howled, "Hum! If you want to kill or cut, don''t try to force us to speak!" Before ranbai could say anything, the black and blue man lying on the ground said angrily, Dyed white: " I don''t seem to have said anything yet? Ranbai looked at the man with a black face in front of him and said, "Oh". The man''s heroic sacrifice was messy in the wind when he heard the word "Oh" dyed white, What about the following? Where is the following? That''s not the story! Ran Bai tilted his head, looked at the man''s unbelievable expression and said innocently, "What''s the matter with you? I''m very gentle and didn''t do it. Aren''t you scared?" Man: " Oh, fuck you! What about smart people! tender? The man''s face was expressionless, If it''s called tenderness, he immediately killed himself by hitting a tree! Indeed, the girl didn''t move any hands, They did it themselves. All the way here, the man burst into tears, Whimper, whimper. The world is too evil. He wants to find his mother. Now people envy the man who has been excluded, and wail in their hearts, I knew it was like this, I''d rather be excluded! In fact, dyeing white is to set up a small fantasy so that they can see each other and think it is dyeing white, So they took out their housekeeping skills and began to attack their own people, When he saw that everyone was dying, dye Bai withdrew from the dreamland, Of course, when they see that the person they attack is their comrades in arms, The whole brain is covered. Dyed white micro smiling face: Look, this is the easiest way. "What do you want to do?" The man stammered, With that move just now, each of them knew, If ranbai wants to kill them. I''m afraid they died long ago, They''re not stupid, okay, although it looks like a psycho outside. But they see better than anyone, After all, people who can be in the top 10 of the killer list, How can there be simple people? Ranbai smiled and said carelessly, "Whatever he asks you to do, you can go back to it." The man swallowed his saliva and hesitated, "However, the death of the eldest young master of the Su family..." The man on one side covered the man''s mouth, coughed a few times and said, "Don''t worry, Miss Su, we will complete your explanation." Ran Bai looked at the man with a smile and said leisurely, "You don''t need to kill him. Just fuck him." Hearing the words dyed white, the man twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth, There''s a saying that seems to be true, The most poisonous woman''s heart, he saw it today. "Well, Miss Su, after the end..." Hearing the man''s intentional tone, ran Bai smiled softly, leaned lazily against the tree, and said in a clear voice, "Do you think you are qualified to negotiate terms with me?" The man was silent, To be exact, they have no qualifications. "Don''t worry, Miss Su. We will be loyal to you." The man''s sentence also shows that as long as ranbai is willing to leave them a life, they are willing to work for her. As for sincerity and hypocrisy, who cares? Dyed white lips slightly raised and looked indifferent, "I don''t need your loyalty." The man clenched his hand, which was an obvious disadvantage, Now, it''s not a negotiation anymore, But, save your life, surrender, "Miss Su, we can do anything for you, as long as you are willing to take us in." Ran Bai raised her eyebrows and said, "For example?" The man looked shocked and dared not neglect, "The Su family''s company is full of loopholes. If Miss Su wants to..." Chapter 205 Tentatively speaking, the man raised his head slightly and carefully observed ran Bai''s expression, But I didn''t see anything. Ran Bai blinked and looked inexplicable, HMM... she already knew about the company, and it would only take a few minutes to solve it, "As long as Miss Su is willing, we can help you develop the underworld forces." With one hand on his chin, dyed white sounded the majestic look of those gangsters in the TV series "Is it fun?" When the man heard this, he almost thought he had heard it wrong. interesting? what do you mean? But seeing ranbai''s serious look, he knew that Miss Su was really asking this question, "Fun." The man nodded definitely. "Well, then, you go." Ranbai nodded slightly and said with a smile, The man didn''t expect to agree so easily. He wondered if Su Bai had any backhand? Dyed white seemed to see the man''s doubts and said, "Actually, I have poisoned you, so I can rest assured." When he heard the words dyed white, the man''s expression was ferocious for a moment, and the corners of his mouth evoked a far fetched arc, "I don''t know what poison Miss Su put down? Let our brothers see it?" Ranbai shook her head, smiled brightly and said innocently, "In fact, it''s nothing. When you think of betraying me, you will bear the pain of bone erosion." When he heard dyed white''s words, the man twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth. He still didn''t believe it. After all, he was vigilant all the time? It can''t be so easy in how powerful it is, can it? The man was worried that dyed white was bombing him. Seeing the man''s disbelief, ran Bai opened a pair of innocent big eyes and said friendly tips. "You can try." When the man heard ranbai''s words, he just thought of telling others about it when ranbai left, The result is, He rolled on the ground like death. The man only felt like there were millions of ants eating his bone marrow, like 3000 pieces of meat were cut alive one by one. The man quickly meditated in his heart, loyal to Su Bai, loyal to Su Bai, Then the cry slowly disappeared. He who has a lingering sin in his heart looks at dye white, and his eyes are unconsciously in awe, He didn''t want to experience everything just now for the second time in his life, He always believed that he had been on the edge of life and death for so many times and had become immune to pain, Now I found that the previous pain was too childish! "Don''t worry, miss. We will be loyal to you." Secretly make complaints about yourself. Loyalty is loyalty, infidelity is loyalty, Do they have a choice? Ranbai nodded slightly, waved her hand and said casually, "Then go quickly." The man breathed a sigh of relief. Just as he wanted to leave the forest, ran Bai suddenly said, "Wait." The man turned around with a bitter face, "Miss, is there anything else?" Dyed white leaned against the tree, his slender legs overlapped, and his black windbreaker looked slender. He looked at the man innocently, "Nothing, just tell Su yexuan after you finish the discount. Su Bai did all this." Then he nodded with certainty, The man heard that it was strange, but he also knew how to be measured. This is not what he should manage. He said carefully, "I see, miss. Is there anything else?" Dyed white waved her hand, "No, you go." Like an amnesty, the man quickly left with the others. Ranbai looks at their backs, touches his cheek and says to himself, "Am I so terrible?" Seal off: "..." You do. Of course you do. Chapter 206 You can stand next to the car and be very nervous. When you see the men coming back, Her hand clenched the dagger, her whole body was as tight as a string, and there were some beads of sweat on her forehead. When he saw the appearance of dyed white, the license seemed to be overdrawn, soft, as if he had no bones on his body, leaning against the car, Dye''s white lips rose slightly. Looking at the energy consumption of permission, there was a strange light in her dark eyes, "Well, let''s go back." Hearing dyed white''s words, permissive was relieved of his heavy burden. He looked relaxed at the corners of his mouth, nodded hard, and turned into the car. And the group of six had long disappeared, for fear that dyed white would do something to them. In the car, Permit leaned lazily against the seat, as if his bones were loose, and asked weakly, "Is this what upper class society is like?" Dyed white corners of her mouth give rise to a radian, and the crimson lips open gently, "While gaining power, we should bear corresponding responsibilities and risks." Maybe you can hear dyed white''s words, a little silent, Ranbai is right, Although she was born ordinary, she has borne the leisure and warm life that those rich children do not have, Perhaps, when they play wantonly, those people are already learning all their knowledge, Because the burden on those people''s shoulders, So, what qualifications does she have to say about those people? The world is equal, What you get is doomed to lose. So, cherish everything in front of you is the most important, isn''t it? Permit can look at ran Bai''s smiling face and look a little trance, What about her? What''s the purpose of helping her again and again? Dye Bai seems to know the idea of permission, and the corners of her lips are smiling, "Do you want to know your life experience?" Maybe the smile on the corner of his mouth was stiff and his expression was a little stiff, She is not the child of her parents, which is what she found out by accident, "Do you know who I am?" When she heard permission, ran Bai spit out a few meaningful words, "High society, illegitimate daughter." When she heard what dye said, she turned pale and clenched her hands unconsciously, She was not worried that dyed white would deceive her, After all, what''s the use of lying to her? It''s just, she didn''t think, Her true identity, It has something to do with her distant upper class, Dye Bai sees permission''s pale face and has no expression. Some things, do not need to know, or do not know. Permission can look pale and dye white. In his heart, he decides to knock off the child in his stomach and opens his mouth, but he doesn''t know where to open his mouth. Ran Bai raised her wrist and looked at the watch. The silver pointer on the exquisite watch stayed at 3 p.m, Well, it''s still early. Don''t worry. "If there''s anything, say it." Dyed white said with a natural smile in her mouth. Permission was silent for a while, and his eyes were confused, "I want to know why you want to help me." Ranbai chews gum and sighs in her heart, Only food and games can live up to. Thinking in my heart, I want the blood soul to learn more about how to do these things, "Yes." Dyed white replied concisely, Permission was silent for a while, and a faint smile came up at the corners of his mouth. He was cutting corners just now, What''s the use like those? In the end, it''s just trouble. "Miss Su, I hope to have a peaceful life." This sentence also euphemistically expressed that he didn''t mean to return to the upper class society. Chapter 207 But now I''m very satisfied. I have a good mother, a good brother, and my father''s operation is also very good, I don''t want to be involved in those big family fights. Dyed white, nodded slightly, Well, it also reduces a lot of trouble. As for the biological parents, Dyeing white can throw a permit and a stack of data, "These are your life experience, your mother and father. Find out." Xu Keke looked at the photos on the materials with a sincere smile on his lips, No matter what Su Bai''s purpose is, she really helped herself, didn''t she? "Thank you, Miss Su." Dyed white, skimmed the license, and the language was concise, "No thanks." You can take the permit to the bus stop, dye white and directly take the car to the Su family, As for sending permission home, there is no such thing as everyone''s demeanor. Back to Su''s house, the driver saw that there was no problem with dyeing white. Relieved, If something really happens to the eldest lady, he will be the first to suffer. Seeing ranbai''s safe return, Su yexuan was surprised, then quickly converged, and a smile came up at the corners of his mouth, "My sister is back safely." Ran Bai raised her eyes slightly, looked at Su yexuan sitting on the sofa and said faintly, "It''s not that I came back safely. It''s really because those people are too weak." Su yexuan''s face was stiff with a smile, "That''s a pity." Ranbai looked at Su yexuan with a smile and said with a smile, "It''s not a pity. At least, brother, be careful." Su yexuan had a look of hostility in his eyes, and said with a smile, "Then you don''t need to worry about your sister." Dyed white nodded slightly, of course, "I didn''t worry about it. It''s troublesome." Su yexuan: " Seeing ranbai''s back walking up the stairs, Su yexuan pursed her thin lips, A few dark awns crossed his eyes, Su Bai is not dead, but she must know he did it, He hired a killer to kill her and prepared a large unmanned truck, But the car exploded for no reason! Hehe, accident? How is that possible? It was definitely made by Su Bai, Although I don''t know how Su Bai did all this, However, it should be solved as soon as possible, Otherwise, the position of his successor may be taken away by Su Bai. Su yexuan thought so, looking a little gloomy, But I decided to brush the abuse value of the license, A slight pain in his waist alerted him, as if he had been stabbed by something slender. Turned around and saw nothing, Slightly shook his head, illusion. Ranbai saw Su yexuan pick up his suit and walk out, with a pleasant arc around his mouth, Feng Luo asked curiously, "Host, what did you do?" Dyed white''s mouth evokes a bad smile, and her peach blossom eyes have a stubborn look, "It''s just that he can''t be humane." Seal off: "..." nothing more? The male Lord uses his kidney to conquer women all over the world, okay? Ranbai takes a thoughtful look at Feng Luo, and the corners of her mouth evoke a strange arc, "Oh, you go out and play." Fengluo doesn''t know what the host means, The place where I live has changed from the system space to the outside of the Su family villa. Seal off: "..." Host, you''re awesome. Ranbai returns to the room and sets up an array directly. No one can feel the movement in the room. Sitting on the bed with an expressionless face, a strange light flashed in the dark eyes, Suddenly, dyed white suddenly spit out a mouthful of black blood. The original white face became pale, Dyed white with a strange smile, A pair of blood pupils looming, Deep eyes stared at a mass of black blood on the ground, Phagocytosis is getting stronger and stronger. Chapter 208 "You shouldn''t use that force! Now you''ve been forcibly backfired. Is it worth it? If the plan fails, you can only lose your soul! You can''t even do a flower on the other side!" The angry voice of the wizard rang back in my mind, Ran Bai stretched out her tongue and licked her pale lips, which seemed charming, "Really, I don''t regret it." Ranbai murmured to herself in a very low voice. If you don''t listen carefully, you can''t hear it at all. It was as if that picture appeared again, Rivers of blood and debris are everywhere, which can be called hell on earth, The cries of countless people for mercy rang through her ears. The last sound was clearly printed in her ear, "I believe your highness will return!" The corners of ranbai''s mouth evoke a treacherous radian, and his eyes twinkle with a deep light. "Return?" Looking at his cold even number without a trace of temperature, dyed white corners of his mouth and aroused a smile, "Ming, are you awake? It''s good." The smile on his face looked very happy and innocent. Even the careless smile that had been hidden in the bottom of his eyes became real. "Bai, I don''t have much time, so you should plan as soon as possible." The cold and clear voice suddenly rang in the room with a chill, She was bright in her white eyes, and her tone was a little wronged, "Ming, you ignore me." In the consciousness of dyed white''s mind, a clear and indifferent voice sounded, "I don''t have much time to come out. Maybe after that." When he heard the voice of Ming, his smile became more and more brilliant, and his eyes were morbid excited. A pair of peach blossom eyes seemed to narrow into the shape of a new moon because of happiness, "Ming, I''m really looking forward to it." Feng Ming was silent. Obviously, the dialogue and appearance just now had consumed her mental strength. Ran Bai hums a lively tune and jumps out of the room. yes! Ming is coming out, It seems that a little game is coming to an end, But it doesn''t matter, There''s a bigger game waiting for you. "Wu Ma, what are you doing?" Ran Bai''s eyes reflected doubts and looked at Wu Ma puzzled. Wu Ma was secretly in the kitchen. When she heard the sound, she was startled. She turned her head rigidly, and the corners of her mouth aroused a far fetched smile, "No, nothing. I just want to make some snacks for the young lady." Ranbai listens to Wu Ma''s clumsy lie with a smile. But the kitchen things didn''t move. With a meaningful "Oh" sound, her eyes carelessly turned to a small thing wrapped in white paper in Wu Ma''s hand. With a smile on his lips, he said carelessly, "In that case, I don''t need it. I have to go out." When Wu Ma heard this, she blurted out subconsciously, "Out? Where?" At the moment when she said it, Wu Ma regretted it. When she touched ranbai''s eyes, she regretted it even more, Miss, what''s the matter? How can she ask? Dyed white didn''t intend to investigate. Slightly raised her eyes, glanced at Wu Ma and said casually, "There are some things you shouldn''t ask. It''s better not to ask." Wu Ma nodded in fear, lowered her head and said, "Miss, I know. I lost my sense of propriety. There''s no next time." Ranbai nodded slightly, then turned and left Su''s house. Seeing the figure of ranbai leaving, Wu Ma was obviously relieved, and there was a trace of resentment in her tone, "After the master and wife are dead, I don''t think you''re as arrogant as you are now! The property of the Su family is my son''s after all!" Spit on the ground and said in disgust. Then he secretly sprinkled white powder into the tea that Su''s father and mother often drank. This is a chronic poison. It was given to her by a man, The man said that as long as Su''s father and mother died, the property would be her son''s! Chapter 209 Dyed white went back to the room, leaned back on the chair and supported his chin with one hand. What Wu Ma is holding in her hand is a chronic poison. Someone should have given it to her. Otherwise, how could a nanny have the courage? Thinking of the death of Su''s father and mother in the plot and the possibility of being framed and murdered, dye''s white mouth bends a radian, Who did it? This is, ranbai already knows. On the other side, the group of six killer sat in the car and muttered, "We won''t really go and give Su yexuan." And the one who experienced the unforgettable pain said, "Bite your teeth and close your eyes. Men are like women!" Hearing the man''s tough tone, the other man glanced, "Why don''t you come alone?" The man glanced at the man and rolled his eyes, "Oh, the beauty of thinking." The oldest and most stable man said, "Now we must be loyal to Miss Su, so we need to show Miss Su our value. We must complete what she said!" The others heard what the man said and didn''t refute it, It''s true. Your life is the most important. "Did you find the location of Su yexuan?" One of them asked, The person sitting on the co pilot with the computer in his hand looked at the rows of codes on the computer and smiled at the corners of his mouth. "We''re lucky. The current Su yexuan is not in the Su family. It''s in the Huade hotel. Let''s go now." Six people smoothly parked the car in a narrow alley, and with the killer''s ability, they somehow avoided all the cameras. Sneak into Su yexuan''s Hotel, Su yexuan was wrapped in a bathrobe, holding a glass of red wine in his hand and leaning against the sofa. He was unaware of the danger. Six people quietly appeared behind Su yexuan and gave each other a look of tacit understanding. One of them directly covered Su yexuan''s mouth and nose with a towel with ecstasy, When Su yexuan realized the danger, it was too late. The overpowering drug had been inhaled into his stomach. He had to struggle a few times in the future and fainted, Seeing Su yexuan faint on the ground, The six people looked at each other, You can vaguely see the dislike in each other''s eyes. One of them rolled his eyes, walked forward boldly and tore open Su yexuan''s bathrobe, "What are you looking at? Finish early and run away early." The others felt it was reasonable and nodded, A hotel, The place where several men intersected was dripping with blood, and there was a strong gasp, with a strong musk smell. A few hours later, six men dressed neatly and left a note for Su yexuan, "Su yexuan, dear brother, have a nice day." Then he left the crime scene quietly, When Su yexuan woke up again, he only felt a burst of pain below him, When I looked down, my face suddenly changed, See the blue marks on your body, Su yexuan went straight to the bathroom and vomited, A gloomy face, I was fucked by a man! Of course, if Su yexuan knew that there was more than one man, he might be angry. Seeing the note left on the ground, Su yexuan''s face was full of gloom. He tore the note and gnashed his teeth, full of killing intention. "Su Bai." And the other side is dyed white by Su yexuan''s greeting? Leisurely sitting in a chair playing games, Well... She found a new and fun Dongzi, That''s the game! So dyed white is officially becoming an Internet addicted girl! The news of male abuse value undoubtedly improved ranbai''s mood, He hummed a tune in a cheerful mood. Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa? My brother will be very happy when he wakes up. Chapter 212 "Does father want me to tell the truth?" Dyed white lips smiled, and a pair of crystal clear peach eyes reflected Su Fu''s figure. Su Fu''s smile froze for a moment. He had a hunch that dyeing white would definitely make him unbelievable. But whatever it is, it''s good to know, "Is there anything you can''t say to your father?" Ran Bai picked up the coffee in front of her, took a sip, and said calmly, "I''m just worried that my father doesn''t want to hear that." Want to kick the ball to her. Don''t mention the door, not even the window. Su Fu sighed and waved his hand, "Say it, say it." With a smile in her white eyes, she slowly put the coffee back on the desk, "My father can take a look at the data of the finance department, the sales department and the production department." Comparing the data of these three places, we will find an obvious problem. The data is not right at all! Su Fu didn''t doubt him, so he checked it directly, Tut tut Tut, I don''t know. I''m scared of heart disease. Su Fu looked at these data with a gloomy face. It was obviously wrong, and there was a terrible wave in his heart. If it weren''t for Su Bai''s reminder, he didn''t know, Without his knowledge, the company is going to become an empty shell! Su Fu looked at ran Bai with a calm look on his face, It''s clear in her heart that ranbai may have known it long ago. They didn''t talk too much, But already know, The culprit of this incident, That''s it¡ª¡ª Su yexuan! "For nothing, the future company. Please." Su Fu''s words, obviously, After that, the successor of the company was su Bai. Dyed white, slightly drooping eyes, slender and thick eyelashes slightly cocked up, and people can''t see the big clear eyes hidden below. The sweet voice sounded gently, "Nature." In the next few days, the company seems to have experienced a major cleaning. Su Bai, the daughter of the Su family, personally accepted the company and became the general manager. At first, no one thought that Su Bai would achieve anything, But unexpectedly, in just a few days, Su Bai directly purged all dissatisfied people by means of thunder. You''re dissatisfied with the company''s decision, okay, Then you just go. I''ll see you off. Those who stay are paid twice as much. Don''t worry about running out of money, Because ranbai transferred all his savings directly from Su yexuan''s account to the company. There''s no trace yet, Look, hacker technology is so awesome! And Su yexuan has a hard time saying, I found all the money in my account missing. But it happened that the money included the money he came from the company. He couldn''t say it at all. Instead, he lost his own funds. When ranbai returns to Su''s house again from the company, the sound of rising abuse value in his mind rings out, "Host! Host! You are so handsome!" It''s all right if you don''t make a move. It''s such a big move! Ranbai chews gum and looks at the game in his hand, The delicate jade fingers operate very quickly, Leaving only a shadow, Another kill! Feng Luo saw that ranbai was addicted to the game, Deep thoughts in my heart, What if this game destroys its home host? In the next level, should it define an ancient level to keep its home host away from the game and cherish going out, or should it define a holographic online game level to let its home host play well enough? In this regard, the closure is really breaking my heart. It feels like it''s really not easy, And worry about whether your host is damaged by something, Moreover, there is that demon on this plane!!! Hit the point. It''s incredible, okay? What''s he doing here? on vacation? Secret mission? It''s a great feeling to see the white ancient costume in the living room of the Su family, Say evil, evil will come. Chapter 213 Mo Lin sat on the sofa of Su''s house, It''s a modern decorative pattern, but it''s hard for him to set off the ancient charm, When Feng Luo saw that Mo Lin looked like this, he disdained to curl his mouth, Pack! I told you to pretend! Sooner or later, the boat capsized in the gutter! As soon as ranbai entered the villa, he saw this conspicuous figure, Ran Bai frowned slightly and said seriously, "Do you know you''re in trouble here?" Mo Lin: " I didn''t hear anything! "This lady is not from this world." The sound is also ancient, as clear as spring water. Ran Baihao sat on the sofa impolitely and removed the fruit on the tea table, Mo Lin: " I don''t like this low-grade fruit! Ran Bai chews gum, smiles innocent and harmless, and is confused in her big wet eyes, "What are you talking about?" Seal off: I want to present an Oscar to my host. Should the next plane enter the entertainment industry? The stranger gently pursed his lips and looked a little deep in his eyes, There is no problem with this man''s soul, What was just a test. If you''re really a local, That''s interesting, Can an ordinary person defeat the son of luck? I guess I told those people without a letter. "Know it or not, the girl knows it." Mo Lin said she was graceful and gentle as jade. Dyed white, gently sipped the crimson lips, blinked, and the thick and slender eyelashes brushed away like a small brush. "I really don''t know." When Milin heard ranbai''s words, he was not embarrassed at all. His expression was faint, Put a blue jade pendant in front of the dyed white body, It''s rare to meet an interesting person, He really wants to help. No matter what your status, it would be a pity if you really stayed in this position all the time. "I don''t know who you are, but you can smash this jade pendant. Then I''ll show up and help you." Road closure: "..." The famous old fox of Tiandao administration, Just help its host? It feels really fantastic! When ranbai sees this jade pendant, she nibbles at the shell teeth. Her big eyes are clear and bright, "Do you want to buy me off?" Ranbai impolitely picked up the jade pendant and saw the energy fluctuation on it, There was a light in his eyes, The energy above should make Ming better. Mo Lin shook his head, which was as warm as jade, "I just want to help you." Ranbai chuckled, and her curved peach eyes proved that she was in a good mood, "Well, we''ll meet again." When Melin saw the smile on ran Bai''s face, the corners of his mouth unconsciously aroused. His voice was warm and beautiful. He also had some expectations for the next meeting, But I don''t know that dyed white''s identity is the most unexpected task for him! The stranger nodded slightly, and the moon white robe lined his slender posture, "Well, goodbye." Dye Bai said "Oh" carelessly. She couldn''t let go of playing with the jade pendant in her hand. She thought that Ming''s injury would get better, and her eyes were excited and excited. Obviously, the words of strangers have no great nature. Mo Lin shook his head helplessly, Seeing that dye Baihao has no intention, With a lot of thought in mind, Either, it''s a good cover up. Or it''s really like this. However, Mo Lin prefers the former. He walked out of Su''s house slowly and disappeared here in the twinkling of an eye. This time, I got something, Unfortunately, the closure has not been felt. I don''t know how to avoid him. "Host, do you know who he is?" Dyed white shook her head and smiled. She looked very cute. It can be seen that her mood is really not generally good. "In the Tiandao administration, he has existed since he appeared!" When he heard the words of closure, ranbai had no fluctuation in his heart, As long as he doesn''t get in his way, Who is he? What do you want to do? It has nothing to do with her. When Feng Luo saw ranbai''s lack of interest, he stopped talking, It seems that everything is calm here, Chapter 214 I''d better position what I should choose for the next plane. Ranbai looks at the jade pendant in front of her. It has the effect of nourishing the soul. It can also be good for ming to put it beside her. Seeing Su yexuan''s decadent and depressed appearance through the window, dyed white slightly and checked the lip corner. When the son of Qi Yun has negative emotions such as jealousy and depression, Qi Yun will decline. All the things before were just stimulation and suppressed the anger in my heart, The latter blow will directly explode all negative emotions. Isn''t this the best chance to brush abuse value? Su yexuan sat decadent in the room, with wine bottles and cigarette butts scattered on the ground. It looks very gloomy. Su yexuan tightly pursed his lips, The company belongs to him, All Fengguang doesn''t belong to him. Even the system ignored him! Su Bai! Su Bai! Everything is Su Bai! Without Su Bai''s intervention! The company belongs to him! All the scenery belongs to him! His life shouldn''t be like this! He should stand in the eye of thousands of people! Take over everyone''s adoring eyes! Hearing the crash, Su yexuan smashed the unfinished whisky on the ground. It broke to pieces and looked very sad. The whole room smelled of desolation and decadence. Su yexuan''s eyes were full of blood, and his whole face was very ferocious, As long as Su Bai no longer exists, So Everything will belong to him again! this is it. "You''d better brush the abuse value as soon as possible." At this time, the system that has not been bubbling makes a sound. It can see and feel a strong sense of crisis around it, Now Su yexuan is not the graceful son of fortune, Most of his luck has been lost because of negative emotions. Su yexuan looked decadent and crashed a wine bottle, "Hurry! You know what you can do besides talking there!" Hearing Su yexuan''s words, the system was also very unhappy, I''ve made plans in my heart, This host is useless. If it can''t have abuse value, it can only be separated as soon as possible. Fengluo accepts Su yexuan''s severe emotional instability and immediately notifies ranbai, "Host, you may have to be careful recently. Su yexuan may kill you." Dyed white holds his chin in one hand and turns his mobile phone in his hand, leaving a residual shadow, "Do it. If only you did." Seal off: "..." I never understand the brain of my host. how to deal with it? After a few days, Su yexuan seemed to have changed back to the elegant young master before, without decadent breath. When ranbai sees Su yexuan like this, the corners of her mouth rise slightly. Man, only when we are in a desperate situation can we burst out with greater potential. Of course, there is another possibility, That''s it¡ª¡ª I can''t bear it. I''m dead. Su yexuan didn''t even look at ranbai. He decided to brush the abuse value as soon as possible. He wants to understand that since the world is already like that, it''s better to brush the abuse value and the system to another world as soon as possible. And Chu Yiran listened to Su Bai''s words. Wholeheartedly, because Su yexuan loves her. Knowing that Su yexuan was a little bad in recent days, he specially cooked chicken soup and sent it to Su yexuan to a villa where he often lived. As for whether she is here or not, she can only take a chance. However, Chu Yiran was lucky enough to see Su yexuan. Exclaimed in surprise, "Yexuan." Su yexuan frowned slightly when he saw Chu Yiran, This man... Seems to be the one he dumped before? "What can I do for you?" Su yexuan said coldly, However, Chu Yiran was no longer hurt by Su yexuan''s words, and said with a shy face, "I made you chicken soup. Have a taste." Su yexuan looked at Chu Yiran with a shy face and didn''t touch it, "I''ve told you, we''re over!" Chu Yiran''s eyes were red, tears were in his eyes, and his face was moved, "Yexuan, I know you are for my good, but no matter what happens, shall we face it together?" Su yexuan: " I may have taken the wrong script? Chapter 215 Seeing the abuse value jumping down bit by bit, Su yexuan was not calm. Now the abuse value of permission can''t be brushed anyway, so he can only brush these unlucky people. Every bit of abuse value is precious, okay? "What''s good for you? Who are you?" Chu Yiran was more... Moved when he heard Su yexuan''s words! Choking, "Yexuan, don''t look like this. She''s already told me." Su yexuan suddenly felt a bad mood in his heart. He looked at Chu Yiran with vigilance and grasped the key point of his words, "You said, who told you?" Chu Yiran wanted to say Su Bai, Su Bai''s strange smile and creepy words suddenly popped out of his mind, My mind seems to reproduce the original picture in the cafe, What I blurted out was stuck in my throat. Seeing Chu Yiran like this, Su yexuan had deeper doubts, "Say, who is it?" Chu Yiran wanted to speak several times, but he thought of ranbai''s strange smile. He couldn''t say it. Su yexuan narrowed his eyes gently and said positively, "Is it su Bai?" Chu Yiran saw Su yexuan''s cold smile and was afraid that Su yexuan would be angry, but he shook his head. Said timidly, "Well, I..." Su yexuan sneered and looked ferocious. He knew it when he saw Chu Yiran''s performance. "Oh, I knew she was su Bai everywhere." Chu Yiran was frightened when he saw Su yexuan like this, Although Su yexuan returned to his original appearance, his gloomy character remained forever, Don''t you reveal your true colors when you encounter angry things? Su yexuan looked at Chu Yiran coldly and threatened, "Say, what did she tell you?" Chu Yiran timidly shrunk his head and whispered, "I don''t know anything." Chu Yiran felt uneasy at the thought of dyed white''s smile. Su yexuan said with a sarcastic smile, "You!" The woman shook her head firmly, "Yexuan, just admit it. You''re far away from me because you''re worried about me." Su yexuan: " The point is that it''s really not true. Finally, several times. As a result, Chu Yiran still didn''t believe it, Su yexuan just didn''t understand, Why does Chu Yiran believe what ranbai said? Dyed white: don''t underestimate a woman''s illusory fantasy of love. When the woman didn''t get anyone''s affirmation, she still insisted on loving Su yexuan. When he was affirmed by others, he was su yexuan''s sister. This woman will definitely believe blindly, Su yexuan loves her! Finally, Su yexuan waved impatiently, "You hurry!" However, Su yexuan was just tired of Chu Yiran grinding haw in front of him, but Chu Yiran mistakenly thought it was because she couldn''t bear to hurt her. Look, sometimes, brain tonic is really powerful. Chu Yiran looked at Su yexuan with a smile and directly stuffed the chicken soup into Su yexuan''s hand, "Drink and I''ll come back." Su yexuan: " I never want you to come again! Seeing Chu Yiran''s back completely disappear in front of him, Su yexuan came back from his mind and saw the chicken soup in his hand, Throw it directly into the trash can, Even if Chu Yi didn''t say it, he guessed what it was from this! A mess in my mind, Su Bai! Su Bai! Why is she everywhere! Today, Su yexuan went to find another woman, but they all came back in vain, Because... Those women say, They know that Su yexuan loves them. Su yexuan: " I don''t love you, I just want to abuse you! The women didn''t know why Su yexuan loved them. Just blindly believe, Because dyed white deepened the women''s obsession with Su yexuan''s love for them, As long as there''s a woman who says it herself, As for whether this woman will tell Su yexuan that she said it. Chapter 216 Dyed white smile. She had warned that if she didn''t keep her promise, she would bear the consequences. Dyed white: " Well, there''s me everywhere, otherwise how can I brush your abuse value? Dyed white and hooked the lip corner, This plane is over. Directly turn on the computer and send all Su yexuan''s private chat with his lover and misappropriation of the company''s records to the online headlines. You can''t delete it anyway. The system prompts pop out one by one, "Abuse value + 3, abuse value + 9, abuse value + 17, qiyun-10, qiyun-5, qiyun-4..." The hint is sounded one by one, and the corners of dyed white mouth evoke a careless arc. Tut, ¡­¡­ The news spread all over the Internet. You can''t delete it anyway. When a person is excellent at the beginning. Then, any stain on him is a sin. instead, A person who is covered with stains at the beginning will be regarded as a great kindness once he makes a small good deed. Well, that''s what people want. The world sympathizes with the weak, The strong are perfect in their hearts. The more perfect Su yexuan was before. Now, the more difficult it is to turn over. Now Su yexuan doesn''t dare to go anywhere. He dared not face the disdainful eyes of others, Trying to build yourself into a false world. Nothing happened. He is still the handsome young master. ¡­¡­ "Drugs, give it to me." Ranbai didn''t know when she appeared in the room of six people. Looking at these wonderful killers, she said in a clear voice. The six people were startled and relieved when they saw that it was dyed white. But when you hear the word drugs. Hurriedly said, "My God, miss, you can''t take drugs. That thing will be addictive." Dyed white: " Ranbai glanced at the man who spoke and said carelessly, "I''m not for my own use." Those people breathed a sigh of relief when they heard ran Bai''s words. Of course they have drugs, Like a thief, he carefully dyed white, Dyed white: " Are you afraid that others won''t know you''re a thief? He took the drugs straight away and left here. The drugs in his hands were thrown away, without any feeling of guilt about holding drugs. Go back to Su''s house and go straight to Su yexuan''s room. Seeing the decadent and depressed Su yexuan, the corners of his mouth aroused a radian, Mix the drugs into the wine Su yexuan drinks and put it in front of Su yexuan. He lowered his voice with bewitchment in his tone, "Drink, this thing can make you start again." Su yexuan''s pupils were a little lax. He directly picked up the wine bottle and poured it into his mouth, Gudu gudu finished a bottle of wine, and some came out along his chin. Ran Baiwei put the remaining drugs in front of Su yexuan and turned away. Drugs, if you catch them, you can''t quit. Turn around and leave. In the next few days, dyed white directly played with the company. Frighten all companies that want to share a piece of meat from Su. The man who ordered Wu Ma to poison before was just a rich second generation. He didn''t know the direction when he was tempted by Xi Ruohan''s beauty trick. To sit down and do such a stupid thing. After seeing the end of Su yexuan, he woke up and quickly got rid of his relationship with Xi Ruohan. In fact, Xi Ruohan is just an ordinary daughter, but because his company has been bankrupt by Su yexuan, he hates Su yexuan and wants Su yexuan to fall into disrepute. The pet value of permissive has been brushed, and everything that comes down will no longer have any involvement with the upper class society. As time goes by, Su yexuan''s drug addiction is also growing. But the Su family has driven Su yexuan out of the house and announced that it has nothing to do with Su yexuan anymore. Chapter 217 Su yexuan had no money to buy drugs, so he began to rob. This time, he even killed someone by mistake. And the sadistic system will be separated from Su Xuan. Su yexuan killed someone and lost the identity of the Su family. He escorted him and was directly arrested in prison. Because ranbai made a special call, the original shooting became life imprisonment. Dyed white, a black windbreaker with slender posture and picturesque eyebrows and eyes. Looking at the decadent Su yexuan in the prison. Su yexuan, dressed in prison clothes, was skinny, with raised cheekbones and deep depressions in his cheeks. Thick dark circles under the eyes. I can no longer see a trace of high spirited at the beginning. "You can devour the system." The corners of dyed white lips rose slightly, the watery eyes narrowed slightly, and blandly followed Feng Luo, Feng Luo nodded with an eager look in his eyes, "The system has begun to disengage." Su yexuan suddenly felt the pain from the tearing of his soul. He ruthlessly covered his head, bared his teeth and looked ferocious. The people in prison thought he was a drug addict and wanted to take him down. Dyed white hooked her lips, smiled and said with lip language, "Oh, all this is thanks to me." Su yexuan could see the words dyed white and smiled sadly. It seemed that he had no vitality. Perhaps the severe pain made him unable to think about these. "Host, all right." Feng Luo''s voice seemed a little weak. Ranbai nodded slightly and looked at Su yexuan, who was taken down in a panic. Turned and left the prison. "Host, let''s leave. Do you want to leave the replica?" None of the hosts on the last plane. Dyed white lips slightly raised and nodded, with a warm and beautiful voice. "OK." The next second, dyed white looked in a trance, and then recovered calm again. Open your eyes again and you have returned to system space. When ranbai saw the blue jade pendant hanging around her waist, a radian appeared at the corners of her mouth. Hell, I wish you could get better quickly. "Host, the points this time are very rich!" Feng Luo said excitedly, even the weakness in his voice was covered up. Dyed white seemed to be in a good mood, with a smile in his mouth and curved eyebrows, The screen in front of me glows bright blue, Name: dyed white Grade: 1 Backpack: plane character locator Title: None Aura: brother''s love Points: 700 "Host, because the last plane brother is the son of luck, and you fought against him from the beginning, the role of aura is very funny. The score of locator is 200, which has been deducted." Feng Luo explained, Dyed white, the careless "Oh" gave a sound, and the watery eyes glittered. "Host, when your character level rises to 2, you can enter the Tiandao administration!" Feng Luo was excited in his eyes and looked forward to it, Dyed white holds her cheek with one hand, gently bites her teeth, and her eyes are thoughtful, "Tiandao administration?" Feng Luo nodded, jumped into ran Bai''s arms and said excitedly, "After entering the Tiandao administration, you can see all kinds of taskers. There is also a small world." There is a strange light in dyed white eyes, a slight hook in the corners of her lips, and her voice is light and floating, "Really?" Feng Luo nodded hard and said definitely, "Of course!" However, what fengluo didn''t say was that many people died in the test before entering the Tiandao administration. If the Tasker dies, there is no chance of reincarnation, that is to say, he is scared! However, fengluo believes that with the strength of its host, it will pass the test! Nothing! "Host, let''s start a new plane!" Fengluo can''t wait to finish the task with ranbai to enter the space-time administration. Dyed white nodded slightly to hide the deep light in her eyes. Chapter 218 In a seemingly warm home, "What are you doing?" A seemingly mild mannered man hugged permission and asked. He looked about twenty-seven or eight years old, with a smile in his narrow eyes, a sunny boy''s temperament. Wearing a gray sweater and tight jeans. He bent his lips and shook his head slightly, "Nothing. I just have nothing to do and read the meeting book." Chen Yi scraped Xu cocoa''s nose and said spoiled, "That''s good, too. Always relax." He nodded with a smile. This is their daily life, Chen Yi, that is, Xu Ke''s present husband. At the beginning, everything returned to normal after the permission to kill the child, Xu''s mother didn''t know about it, At that time, she lied that she had found a new job and needed to go on a business trip. She lived outside for a period of time, afraid that her mother would find out that she had an abortion. It was a hard time, but I survived. The later life was calm, and he once thought that he had nothing to do with the upper class society. In fact, the same is true. When he learned that Su yexuan had been evicted by the Su family and that Su Bai was in control of the company, I don''t know why, but I feel a kind of joy for Su Bai. I thought I would have some feelings for Su yexuan, but I found that when I knew that Su yexuan was in prison for taking drugs, my heart didn''t fluctuate. Later, he returned to his normal college life and found a new job after graduation, Devote all your energy to your work. Like an ordinary person, he goes to work at 8:00 a.m. and 5:00 p.m. With her own body, she doesn''t expect a man to accept herself, And she herself seems to reject having a boyfriend. She doesn''t know why she has such a mentality. But from time to time, Su Bai''s figure will appear in my mind. Know to meet Su Bai again, At that time, she was just a small clerk of the company, and Su Bai came here to sign a contract. The moment I saw Su Bai, She seemed to feel that the empty heart for a long time seemed to be filled, Su Bai didn''t seem to notice her, Yes, there is such a big gap between her and Su Bai. Perhaps the period of time when I met Su Bai was just a dream. However, every time I see Su Bai''s figure on TV, a feeling of greed will rise in her heart. She wants to... Have another look, one more look. She didn''t know why she had this feeling. For a time, she felt very flustered, like her originally calm heart was disturbed here. When she found out that she liked Su Bai, her heart calmed down, Because, she knows, This kind of love can only appear in dreams forever. Su Bai is the daughter of the Su family and the only heir of the Su family, And she is just an ordinary person floating and sinking in this world. Clearly know that there is no possibility between them, Besides, she''s still a woman, I never thought that I would like a person or a girl, However, the most unexpected situation happened. It was an accident to meet Chen Yi, At that time, She just wanted to relax for a while, so she decided to go out for a walk. During the tour, she met Chen Yi, At the end of the tour, Chen Yi said to her, Do you believe in love at first sight? It''s impossible for her not to know what Chen Yi means, However, there was no Chen Yi in her heart, And she doesn''t want to delay such a person. Unexpectedly, In the next time, Chen Yi''s pursuit of her lasted for several years and still refused to give up. Everyone persuaded her to accept it, Even she herself was moved. Later, she told Chen Yi that she was not innocent, and she was also innocent. I thought Chen Yi would give up, But unexpectedly, he said, He doesn''t care. On that day, they were together. Later everything went smoothly into chapter, love and marriage. "Why are you stunned?" A warm voice sounded in my ears, Maybe you can look back on God, see the Chen Yi in front of you and smile, "Just suddenly think of the past." Gu Yi smiled and spoiled Xu Keke''s nose, "Well, it''s time for dinner, huh?" Permission can put down the book in your hand and smile in your eyes, "Today, Su''s group cooperates with Ye''s group. Both heirs are women. It''s really a coincidence." In the TV, the host''s voice is broadcast. You can move once, and your eyes unconsciously want to see it in the TV. Like an eye, it is still the familiar face. You can gently sip your lips, Forcing myself to look away from TV. The gap that can''t be crossed, don''t think about what you shouldn''t think about. Just bury this secret in your heart, Now this warm and relaxed life, and a man who loves her, Already very good. Chapter 219 This is a world of the strong, Commonly known as the end of the world. Without people''s knowledge, the earth was infected by an unknown virus. People with bad luck become monsters, Lucky people become powers. The rest of ordinary people are the saddest. In such a world, the son of luck was born. Xia Yiyi, the housewife of the 21st world, is also the woman chosen by heaven, No characteristics, like reading novels at home. As like as two peas, she was pursuing an eschatology one night, because the name of a cannon fodder in this last novel is exactly the same as hers. As a result, she accidentally spilled the instant noodles on one side, resulting in the computer crash. So a tragedy happened. And Shayi was stunned by the sudden electricity from the computer, After waking up, I found myself the cannon fodder girl in this apocalyptic novel! The heroine in this apocalyptic novel is Su Yaner, At the beginning of the end of the world, she accidentally scratched her hand and blood dripping on the bracelet she had worn since childhood, Originally, this bracelet is a space, which says that the end is coming. Su Yaner believed it. Because she had prepared in advance, she also inspired her powers in the last world and sang with her relatives all the way, Finally, I met my own love. Luo xuanlin is the school grass of the University. When the end comes, he will share hardships with Su Yaner. Established deep feelings and naturally together. Xia Yiyi in the book is a woman looking for death. Because she is jealous of the feelings between Su Yaner and Luo xuanlin, she has loved Luo xuanlin since childhood. When she knew that Luo xuanlin liked Su Yaner, she directly wanted to push Su Yaner into the zombie group. Unexpectedly, she was pushed into the zombie group by Su Yaner. Well, that''s it. When Shayi knew that she was such a fate, she was absolutely unwilling. In this last world, she must try to live! So he began to counter attack, because he knew the plot, so he avoided all the dangers. I found that the necklace I wore when I was a child actually came to this book with me. Xia Yi directly cut her fingertips and dropped blood on it, Sure enough, this is indeed a space! Because Xia Yi knows the plot, the purpose is very clear, that is, to go to the base of city A. Finally, in the base, I met my male master, di Yingfeng, so I fell in love with him. However, the mistake occurred in a reborn woman! She loves Di Yingfeng with all her heart. In order to get Di Yingfeng, she does everything she can to hurt Xia Yiyi again and again. But he suffered the consequences. Once, a zombie broke his arm in the city and ended up being raped. Originally, Xia Yi and di Yingfeng should play strange upgrade together, However, in this period, a female companion Lin Xue who was cannon fodder was reborn and carried the system! Returning from rebirth, Lin Xue vented her hatred to Xia Yi. So, he began to rob Shayi''s opportunities in all kinds of ways, Lin Xue abolished Xia Yi''s power and asked Xia Yi to repeat her death method in the previous life. Ranbai opens her eyes again and sees a university dormitory, Ran Bai blinked, quickly got out of bed and ran to the mirror, The face in the mirror looks young, The facial features are not open yet, but it can also be seen that the future son of Qingcheng, Soft and cute, a pair of long and narrow peach eyes with curved eyes and slightly upturned eyes, with a slight blush around. The water is smart, clear to the bottom, the bridge of the nose is tilted, and the crimson lips are like cherry blossoms. With a slight blink, the thick and slender eyelashes are brushed around like a small brush, which looks like a word¡ª¡ª adorable! Dyed white slightly frowned and bit her lips. The peach blossom eyes were dreamy and blurred, dense with a thin layer of fog. "Seal off." Dyed white and gently sipped the lip flap. The soft waxy tone seemed to scratch people''s heart and itch. Like a spoiled child. A pair of precious blue cat pupils reflect the dyed white face, "Host, look at the data of this body." It turned out that the body was named Ye Bai, a soft and cute little Lori, who is now 12 years old. In sixth grade. As for why you came to this university dormitory, Because ye Bai''s sister Ye Xi is Xia Yi''s friend + classmate + roommate. ¡ª¡ª Yes, this chapter is the end you expect! Well, there are still two chapters in the evening. This chapter has been sent out now, so there are three chapters today, because one chapter is the cumulative reward and change. Dear fairies, see you tonight! Chapter 220 The parents of the two sisters died, so ye Xi had to support the family with one hand. It''s still a month before the end, Xia Yiyi just returned from the journey, and Lin Xue was reborn after the end of the world. Feng Luo coughed gently and said solemnly, "Host, your task this time is to pull the hatred value of reborn Lin Xue and protect the female Lord Xiayi." Dyed white nodded slightly. The smile on her face was sweet and real, but it gave people a creepy feeling. "Bai Bai, how are you? Are you doing well?" Ye Xi looks like a crisp man with short hair and a bright smile, The two sisters are very close because of their mutual support, Dyed white and slightly puffed pink lips, a sweet smile blooms on the young face, innocent and beautiful, and the water light in the black and white eyes, "Sister, I''m fine. You don''t have to worry." Ye Xi felt that his heart was about to sprout when he saw the appearance of dyed white, Ah, how lovely her sister can be! Xia Yiyi was wearing a white dress, the corners of her lips were slightly lifted, and her eyes were shining, "Xi Xi, your sister Ye is so cute!" Ye Xi raised his head proudly, "Of course." "Sister Yi." Ranbai skillfully shouted to a monk. His clean face was full of pure and beautiful smiles. Shayi felt that the crossing didn''t seem so bad, At least, she now has a good friend and a soft cute sister, doesn''t she? "Bai Bai, let''s go. Sister Yi will take you to eat ice cream." Dyed white eyes shine brightly. The tip of the pink tongue licks the corner of the mouth, and the eyes bend into the shape of a crescent moon, "Good." Ye Xi couldn''t help sighing that his sister was so popular. Shayi has opened up space now. After a few days of getting along, I feel that the two sisters are really good. In the end, she also needs partners, So Shayi decided to tell them the secret of the coming of the end. Xiayi mysteriously took Yexi and ranbai to the bedroom, Seeing that Xia Yi''s body was full of the smell of my problems and major problems, ye Xi pulled the corners of his mouth and shook his head reluctantly, "Yi, what are you doing?" Xia Yiyi took them back to the bedroom, coughed seriously and said solemnly, "What I say today may subvert your three outlooks, but you must believe me." Ran Bai blinked, and her pink lips rippled with a shallow smile. Her voice was sweet and soft, "Sister Yi, tell me." Needless to say, ranbai knows what Shayi is going to say. "Just 21 days later, a virus will break out in the world, and the world behind will become the end of the world!" When ye Xi heard this, he was stunned for a moment, touched Xia Yi''s forehead and muttered to himself, "I don''t have a fever. Why are you talking nonsense?" Shayi: " Shayi frowned and said seriously, "I know it''s hard for you to believe, but I dare to guarantee my life. It''s absolutely true!" Ran Bai nodded, a pair of star eyes burst into dazzling brilliance, pink lips slightly opened, and said seriously, "I believe what sister Yi said." Ye Xi flicked his dyed white forehead and said angrily, "How long have you believed in your sister Yi, huh?" Dyed white put out her tongue playfully, looked at Ye Xi with big wet eyes, and the smile on her face was clean and pure, "I also believe in my sister." Ye Xi smiled helplessly. No one has any resistance to this cute sister. Ye Xi also looked right. Although she didn''t believe in such absurd public opinion as the end of the world, she said it from her best friend and wanted to guarantee her life. Even if she was joking, there was no such thing, Chapter 221 "Yi, what you said is true?" Shayi nodded seriously, "I''m absolutely serious!" Ye Xi had a little smile in his eyes, "Well, in that case, Bai Bai and I believe you." Xia Yiyi was stunned. She didn''t seem to expect to move so easily. When ranbai saw that Xia Yi didn''t respond, she shook Xia Yi''s hand with some dissatisfaction. Her pink lips were slightly puffed, and stretched out her white jade like hand to shake in front of Xia Yi, "Sister Yi, come back." Xia Yiyi looked back, saw some white excessive hands shaking in front of her, and smiled, "Well, since you believe me, I won''t let you down." Ye Xi didn''t ask Xia Yi why she knew this, Everyone has their own secrets, and she doesn''t need to find out. Xia Yiyi was more satisfied with Ye Xi when she saw that ye Xi didn''t ask herself. Xia Yi didn''t Tell ye Xi and ran Bai about space. Because Shay thinks, People are always fickle and can''t expose all their secrets to everyone. When the end comes, she says she has space power. To tell you the truth, I don''t know if I can stimulate powers? Thinking of this, Xia Yi couldn''t help worrying. What if she didn''t have powers? Dye Bai sits on the chair, her slender legs swing in an arc, holding her cheek in one hand and staring at Xia Yi without blinking. "Sister Yi, shall we prepare something to eat?" Shay clapped her hands, Yes, although she has stored a lot of things in her space, superficial Kung Fu still needs to be done! "Well, it reminded me in vain." Ran Bai has a sweet smile on her face, which is clean and pure, while her eyes are slightly drooping, but their eyes are full of strange and deep light. Obviously, no one noticed the smile in the girl''s eyes that was completely inconsistent with the naive temperament. "Let''s go to the supermarket!" Shayi rubbed his fist and palm with a desire to try in his eyes, Dyed white bent his eyes like peach blossoms into a lovely crescent shape. His pink face with two shallow pear vortices looks lovely and sweet. In large supermarkets, Shayi and Yexi directly started the rapid robbery mode. Buy all food and daily necessities! "Xia Yiyi?" Hearing someone calling her, Shayi subconsciously looked up. When she saw the appearance of the visitor, Shayi''s heart clicked, Hostess Su Yaner? God, why is she so unlucky that she can meet the hostess when she buys something? Xia Yiyi reluctantly smiled. At this time, the hostess should already know the end of the world. In the university class, Su Yaner, ye Xi and Xia Yiyi happen to be one class. Seeing that ye Xi and Xia Yi wanted to buy so many things, Su Yan was puzzled, Do they know the end? Thinking so, Su Yaner felt uncomfortable, I thought I must be the most special one, but I found that I was not at all, This made Su Yaner feel a little stuffy in his chest. "Why do you buy so many things?" Su Yaner asked tentatively. Xia Yi shook her hair and smiled as if nothing had happened, "Hey, isn''t it getting hotter and hotter? Xixi and I don''t want to go out. We''re afraid of getting tanned, so we''re going to buy enough things. We shouldn''t go out to face the sun at that time." When Su Yaner heard this, he thought it was the same. How could so many people know such rare news in the end of the world. Thinking of this, Su Yaner felt much better and raised his lips, "Then you go on. I won''t disturb you." Seeing Su Yaner go, Xia Yiyi breathed a sigh of relief and turned to ranbai and Yexi, "We must not mess with Su Yaner and the people around her." Dyed white tilted her head. Under her eyelashes, which were slightly cocked up like a fan, were a pair of clear and innocent eyes, reflecting the light of doubt. Chapter 222 Shay Eaton was dyed white, with a bloody face and a rippling smile, "It won''t come to a good end to provoke them." He added to himself that he is a female Lord. Why don''t we get together to be cannon fodder instead of looking for death? When ranbai sees Xia Yiyi''s appearance, she silently steps back and nods seriously, "I see." Xia Yi repressed the impulse to enlarge her claws and dye her white face, coughed and said, "OK. Let''s hurry to buy supplies." ¡ª¡ª The rain poured out of the window, thunder bombarded the sky, and dark clouds covered the sky. Dyed white, crooked head, soft black hair, scattered shoulders, black hair, more lined with porcelain white skin, white as jade, a pair of black crystal eyes flickering, wearing pure white shirts and jeans, went straight to the outside. He didn''t hold umbrella, but narrowed his eyes and let rain wet his clothes. "Host! What are you doing!" Feng Luo said incredibly, you will catch a cold if you go on like this! Although the host is really powerful, it is also the host. Dyed white and comfortable, he narrowed his delicate and exotic peach eyes and bent them into two curved lovely crescent moons, "I just want to know what it will be like to be ill." Really, a little curious~ Seal off: "..." "Then you can''t make fun of your body." Hearing the anxious but caring voice of Feng Luo, the delicate and white lips aroused a slight radian, and glanced at the mark of blood and soul beads on the white jade arm, I don''t know. When can you wake up. However, soon, the people behind me don''t know how long they can wait. The rain wetted the clothes, and the crystal clear beads held the slender curled black eyelashes. The rain flowed down the delicate jaw, dyed white, slightly hooked the lips, and slowly walked back to the house. On the first night of the day, I had a fever. Dyed white, flushed cheeks, a pair of peach blossom eyes are dreamy and blurred. It turns out that this is the feeling of illness? Ye Xi looked at ranbai painfully, and even though he was helpless, he scolded, "You said you were weak. Why did you run outside?" Dyed white and magnificent, the lip flap is slightly raised with a shallow radian. The voice is low and floating, which is inaudible, "I just want to get sick ~" Ye Xi didn''t hear what ranbai said clearly and asked, "What?" Dyed white shook her head slightly, and her eyes were shining and clear. Ye Xi shook his head helplessly and said seriously, "Take it here and have a good sleep. I''ve finished my medicine. I''ll go to class." Although it is the end of the world, ye Xi only believes 60% in Xia Yi''s remarks, so even if he collects materials, he must maintain a normal life. Dyed white nodded skillfully, looking like a good baby. However, shortly after Yexi left, ranbai went out directly. Oh, how boring it is to stay. "Host, you should rest." Fengluo feels that there is no one like his home. He has to run out when he is ill. Dyed white and tilted her head. Her delicate face was flushed with fever. A pair of peach blossom eyes were dreamy and blurred, like a dream. "It''ll be fine." Ran Baiman walks aimlessly in the street. There was no one in the dark night. The sun visor embroidered with purple butterfly marks covered Meiyu Tiancheng''s face, dyed white and narrowed her eyes comfortably, Oh... Night, the breeding of all evil ~ Suddenly, dyed white footsteps, the magnificent lip petals evoke a shallow radian. Tut, it seems that there is a smell of blood~ Where ranbai goes is getting more and more remote. Know there''s no one else. The narrow alley is dark and seems a bit deep. And the bloody taste is getting stronger and stronger. Two shallow and lovely pear vortices appeared on the dyed white and pink cheeks, and walked to the depths of the alley without hesitation. It seems to be stepping into darkness. Chapter 223 It was a piece of dirty scarlet blood. Several bodies fell on the ground. The death method was very cruel. There were ten knife edges on the body. All the tendons of hands and feet were broken. Dyed white curved his lips, stretched out the pink tip of his tongue and licked the pale and cracked lips because of fever, which seemed sweet and charming. Who did it? Suddenly, ranbai felt a strong smell of danger coming to her. Instinctively, The dagger that is carried close to the body is immediately close to the other party''s throat. As long as you stroke it gently, the main artery will burst immediately. At the same time, the man hiding in the dark also grabbed her throat and imprisoned her on the wall. From a distance, it seems that a man and a woman are vaguely entangled and telling love words. In fact, it is a game of death "Walking around is not a good thing." Hidden in the dark, the man''s clear and magnetic voice sounded. His tone was careless and leisurely. It seemed that he didn''t care that his life was in each other''s hands. Because the night is dark, dyed white and can''t see the man''s face clearly, but from the sound, the man''s appearance must be extraordinary. Dyed white and magnificent, the corners of the lips raise a slight radian, the smile is light, and a cold light in a pair of clear and ethereal eyes is fleeting. Meiyu Tiancheng''s face is more pure and harmless, which will not make people feel half dangerous, and the voice is a little hoarse because of fever. "Then, will I die?" Understatement, like a man, is careless. It seems that the weather is really nice today, and there are no waves in the tone. The man was hidden in the dark, making people unable to see his face. His thin lips slightly lifted up and spit out clear and magnetic words, "If you want to." The voice is sentimental, as gentle and low as a lover. But ranbai knows that it seems harmless, but it''s like a hunter lurking in the dark. It''s extremely dangerous. I don''t know when it will give you a fatal blow. "I don''t want to." Ranbai said this with a smile and moved in an instant. The dagger in his hand was drawn to the man''s neck at an invisible speed. I don''t want to die, so I have to die. If you die, I''ll be safe. Dyeing white moves quickly, but men react more quickly. He escaped the fatal blow in an instant and quickly imprisoned dyed white hands. The dagger in dyed white''s hand fell to the ground with a bang and lay alone on the ground. Ranbai seems to have thought that the man would be able to hide. When he weighs his toes, he is dizzy, Dyed white: " Your highness really knows the disadvantages of illness now. A pair of delicate white hands clasped the man''s neck in a twisted arc with the strength of the man''s imprisonment. There was a sticky blood where I touched, which should be the mark left by the dagger just now. The slender jade hand tightened and locked the man''s neck. But because the body doesn''t have much strength at all, it doesn''t seem to be aggressive. Dyed white narrowed her eyes, smiled and opened her magnificent lips, "Well, let''s compete. Who goes to hell first, okay?" The girl''s sweet, soft and waxy voice is playful, like looking forward to a game, However, a game in which life is a bet. The man''s thin lips rose slightly, with a touch of weird radian, and his bony hands clasped his white and delicate wrists, "Really, naughty." There was a trace of helplessness in his tone. It seemed that he was helpless because his girl was not obedient. In the system space, Why is its host so stubborn and still having a fever! Chapter 224 Seal off bit his teeth. In this case, it can only make the host faint first. But thinking of what his host looked like when he woke up, Feng Luo was a little counselled. Finally, I saw the eyes dyed white and blurred because of fever. Feng Luo still bit his teeth and comforted himself that he did it for the good of the host. Well, it''s all for the good of the host. As long as the host faints, the man won''t continue to compete with the host. Dyed white, suddenly his eyes narrowed. The dark eyes reflected dangerous light, but because all his attention was focused on the man, he ignored the action of sealing off. The slender jade hand loosened and fainted directly. The man hiding in the dark felt that dyed white''s waist was soft and directly took dyed white into his arms, A pair of slender white hands slowly loosened the strength of dyeing white, and slowly moved to dyeing White''s neck. The skin within reach has no temperature and is extremely cold. His neck was slender and fragile. It seemed that as long as he gently started, the girl in his arms would never wake up again. When Feng Luo saw the man''s action, his heart went up to his throat. You can''t take advantage of people''s danger! You can''t take advantage of people''s danger! For a long time, the man smiled and released the hand that locked the dyed white neck. A slender figure slowly unfolded in front of the sun. Dressed in a black suit, he outlined a perfectly slender figure, with broken black hair scattered on his forehead, and the buttons of the white shirt were strictly buttoned to the last, full of abstinence. The five features of the devil are like carefully carved by heaven without any defects. With a distant and elegant smile, The eyes of the strange peach blossom are tender and affectionate. When he looks at you, you will think that you are his world. But deep in his eyes, there is a fatal danger. The whole person looks extremely perfect and harmless. The thin lips rose slightly, and the demon''s pupils stared at the girl in his arms. If there is no low murmur, the voice is sentimental, as if she had spent her whole life being tender and affectionate. "The same people." The devil who is also a fallen hell disguises himself as an angel. It''s not easy to meet someone as dark as him. How can you have the heart to kill her? Holding the girl slowly out of the dark alley, the darkness saw him off. Only the bodies in the alley were filled with dirty and scarlet blood, emitting a strong smell of blood. Silently telling the man''s cruelty and ruthlessness. ¡ª¡ª The girl lay quietly in bed, like a sleeping beauty. The morning light was reflected on the girl''s face and looked very gentle. The long curled eyelashes vibrated like butterfly wings, and a pair of bright eyes like stars opened slowly. When ranbai saw the familiar dormitory, she narrowed her eyes slowly, shining like a black gem. A dangerous cold light flashed in her eyes. Tut, what a pity. "Seal off." Ranbai''s tone is too calm, with a trace of carelessness and laziness. Feng Luo doesn''t know what ranbai is thinking. He opens his mouth with a guilty heart, "Host." Dyed white lips bloom a sweet smile, clean and pure. She doesn''t mention anything about fainting. It''s as clear as the sound of spring water, "How did I get back?" It seems that he is afraid of ranbai''s anger. He makes decisions without authorization. At this time, Feng Luo''s answer is particularly positive, "That man sent you back." Dyed white casually "Oh" and leaned lazily on the bed without saying anything. Feng Luo feels a little uneasy and whispers to ranbai like a child who has made a mistake, "Host, you..." Not angry? Dyed white lip corners evoke a harmless smile, "Nothing." When she heard that ranbai didn''t want to talk about this topic anymore, Feng Luo was sensible and didn''t say anything. Chapter 225 A month passed quickly, Today is the day of the end, Ye Xi and Xia Yi stayed in the bedroom, And what seems a little leisurely is dyeing white. With a sweet and real smile on her white face, she stared at the computer games without blinking, Now, Shayi and Yexi are a little confused, They two big living people can''t compete with a game? This cognition once hit them. "Bai Bai, aren''t you nervous?" Yexi tried to attract the attention of dyed white, She felt both good and bad about the news that her sister was not nervous at all, Ye Xi is very pleased with his sister for the end of the world without fear of terror, But don''t be afraid of the end of the world because the game attracts all your attention! This makes Yexi feel a little congested. A smile appears on the lips dyed with white powder. It is clean and pure. The delicate facial features look pure and lovely, "Nervous? Not nervous." Ye Xi: " Shayi: " As time passed by, Shayi and Yexi fainted in bed, It must be a power. Dyed white''s mouth was filled with a sweet smile, but it looked very strange. The dark eyes glittered with strange and deep light. "Host, it''s not good to indulge in online games." Feng Luo still thinks he should tell ranbai. Dyed white, tilted his head and gently bit his lips. His eyes were as bright as stars, as bright as stars, and his eyes were slightly lifted up. His eyes were slightly red around, like peach blossoms, and looked sweet and charming. "Addicted?" "Right, right." Feng Luo nodded and echoed. Dyed white and innocent blinked her watery eyes, and a sweet smile rippled from the corners of her lips, "What''s the point if there''s nothing to indulge in?" Seal off: "..." What''s wrong with this? I feel speechless? how to deal with it? With one hand supporting his chin, ran Bai stared at the two fainted people without blinking, shaking his legs, and said in a soft, waxy and sweet voice, "Do I have powers?" Feng Luo was stunned. This body? Should it have powers? "Host, why didn''t you faint!" Ran Bai said innocently with a young, soft and cute face, "I don''t want to faint." Dizzy, you can''t see anything. Seal off: "..." "Host, see if you have any powers now?" The white fog in dyed white''s hand gives people a sense of holiness, and the tip of his eyes is slightly picked, which seems a little charming, "This?" Feng Luo nodded his head when he saw the white energy, "Well, this should be the light power of the world." Feng Luo''s eyes were strange. He felt uncomfortable when he thought that the power of the host who killed without blinking his eyes was light. "So when can my two dear sisters wake up?" The white pink lips rose slightly and said lazily, Feng Luo looked at Yexi and Shayi and said, "There should be a few hours left, host. We''re not in a hurry." Dyed white doesn''t matter "Oh". Ye Xi and Xia Yiyi wake up slowly. Their brain can''t keep up with the current situation. They won''t get over it until a long time. Dyed white frowned slightly and seemed a little dissatisfied, Tut, why is vigilance so bad? Xia Yiyi gradually calmed down and couldn''t hide the excitement in her voice, "The end! The end has begun." After a while, Shayi was excited and frightened about the coming end. Yexi looked out through the window, Between the walking dead and the living people on the playground, His face turned white and covered his mouth, but he was not weak enough to vomit in the bathroom. Chapter 226 Dyed white tiptoed slightly to see the scene outside the window, The gray zombies were stiff and wandering around the playground. One of the students who didn''t have time to respond was bitten off his neck by a zombie, with incredible eyes at the last moment before his death. Looking at the bloody scene outside the window, The corners of dyed white''s mouth evoked a silent and strange smile. Oh, here we go. Xia Yi tightly pursed her lips and looked at the scene outside the window without saying a word. Even if I knew it would be like this, However, the feeling of seeing with your own eyes is still different. Dyed white, a pair of peach blossom eyes are filled with a thin layer of water mist, which looks like a dream. "Sister Yi, we''ll be fine. Right." Because ranbai drooped her eyes slightly, Xia Yiyi didn''t see the look on Chu ranbai''s face and thought that ranbai was afraid. Comfortingly, "We''ll all be fine." Dyed white smiled, her pink lips rippled in a slight arc, and her black and white eyes with little smiles seemed to be unreal, and her voice seemed ethereal, "Yes?" The three people gathered together, and Shayi''s face showed seriousness, "We should wake up and see if we can sense it?" Shay already knows that his power is ice, Ye Xi frowned slightly, and the purple thunder and lightning rose in his luck, and raised his eyebrows slightly, "Thunder power." For a time before, they had made up all the news about eschatological films and novels. Just to make your maturity better. Dyed white bit the shell teeth, and two shallow pear vortices appeared on the pink face, and the eyes bent into a lovely crescent shape. "Cluck, sister''s power is good. You can charge the computer." Ye Xi: " Shayi: " Is this concern wrong? Ye Xi coughed slightly, "Bai Bai, what is your power?" Dyed white, slightly lowered his eyes, hidden the dark awn in his eyes, "It''s the light system." There was a touch of surprise in Shayi''s eyes, Light powers are rare, The base optical powers after the establishment of the Eschatology are also the key targets for all bases to attract and protect. Gold, wood, water, fire and earth are the most common five element powers, Ice wind thunder is an evolutionary power. The light dark system is the rarest power that has never been studied, There is also the speed system, the power system, that is, the body has changed, which is not comparable to the power. Spirit, healing and space are also good abilities, So all three of them have good powers. At this time, Xia Yi was very glad that she had told ye Xi and ran Bai the news of the end of the world. "My powers are ice and space." Hearing what Xia Yi said, ye Xi had a surprise in his eyes, "Great! So we don''t have to worry about food. There''s no place to put it." Shayi nodded in a serious way, Although the space ability has no attack power, it is also a rare ability. Dyed white holds her head with one hand and her eyes are slightly closed, "Sister Yi, where are we going?" Shayi pondered and said, "Let''s go to city A. when the end of the world is stable, city a will establish a strong base, which is the safest there." Ye Xi frowned slightly and seemed hesitant, "Is city a too far away? And the army won''t ignore us." Xia Yiyi shook her head and looked at Ye Xi with iron and steel eyes, "In the end, we can only rely on ourselves! The army? Oh, so many people, they can manage? It is estimated that they will only take those powerful people away." Chapter 227 Ye Xi nodded and thought it was reasonable. "The most important thing now is whether we go alone or with the group?" Shayi asked. The end of the world is dangerous. If you are not careful, you may die. Following the regiment is the safest way. Moreover, with their strength, I''m afraid it''s a little hanging to go to distant city A. I don''t know what will happen on the road. But if you go with the regiment, you can''t avoid competing for interests. Dyed white bent his eyes. His eyes were as black as ink. They were shining like dazzling black gemstones. "Follow everyone!" Where Xia Yi couldn''t see, she looked forward to it, Tut, Doomsday, it''s fun. When Xia Yiyi heard ranbai''s words, she thought that ranbai was panicking about the future, so more people around her were comforting. Ye Xi said with some caution in his eyes, "I think we''d better follow everyone. After all, life is the most important." It''s not that she listens to dyed white, but she really feels it''s safer to go with the group. Xia Yi pursed her mouth for a long time before saying, "Then we''ll go with the regiment." Dyed white, black and white eyes with a bit of joy and excitement, the pink face blooms a sweet smile, pure and clean. The crimson lips pursed gently. Xia Yiyi saw ranbai happy and smiled, It''s cute. Are there any trees? Seal off: "..." You wouldn''t think so if you saw my host killing for a long time. At this time, when the knock on the door sounded. Xia Yiyi was stunned for a moment. He and ye Xi looked at each other, hesitated, nodded to each other, and ye Xi shouted, "Who?" What sounded was a magnetic boy, "I''m Luo xuanlin. Now something like this has happened. I hope you can get together." When Shayi heard this, she rolled her eyes, Luo xuanlin, who doesn''t know, the school grass of the school is still the right man of Su Yaner. Ye Xi turned his head and looked at Xia Yi, "Yes." Shayi sighed and nodded, Now she doesn''t like Luo xuanlin either. Don''t provoke men and women at that time, and nothing will happen, Besides, there are great opportunities around men and women, They follow. Maybe they can pick up some leaks. Ye Xi opened the door and looked around warily. When he found that there were no zombies, he was relieved, Seeing ye Xi, Luo xuanlin nodded politely and said gently, "We are all in the classroom. Let''s go together and remember to bring our own things." Ye Xi looked faint and smiled, "I see." Luo xuanlin immediately went to inform the others. Seeing the figure of Luo xuanlin leaving, ye Xi''s eyes flashed, If you dare to come out alone, you also have powers. Ranbai looked at Ye Xi''s thinking expression with her chin, a strange light crossed her dark eyes, and a sweet smile filled her mouth, "Sister, let''s go." Seeing ranbai''s innocence, ye Xi sighed and made up his mind at the same time. My sister is so young that she doesn''t know what worldly wisdom is, and the world is dangerous, She must be strong enough to protect Bai Bai and herself. Ye Xi, Xia Yi and ran Bai all look at a backpack on their backs. Wearing thin trousers and long sleeves, What I fear most in the end is that if I am caught by a zombie, I will be infected with the virus, But now it''s still hot, so it''s enough trouble. But dyeing white doesn''t have this trouble, although the original owner is very normal. However, because it is the soul of dyed white, the body temperature is also cold, but it is not the cold and no temperature of dyed white itself. Don''t worry about the heat at all. Ye Xi took dye White''s hand and said with envy, "Bai Bai, I now find that my temperature is cold." Chapter 228 Dyed white''s mouth was filled with a faint smile, and a pair of shallow pear vortices were held on his face, "Born, I can''t envy." Ye Xi: " Did you talk to your sister like that? Smoothly walked to the classroom, there were no zombies around, Mainly because those are basically concentrated on the playground. Many people in the classroom gathered together, looking pale and frightened. Bursts of crying seemed a little depressed and silent for a time. When ranbai saw everyone''s expression, a silent and deep smile came up at the corners of her mouth. These people vaguely have a feeling that Luo xuanlin is the center, Xia Yi secretly make complaints about it. It is worthy of being a man. It showed leadership momentum at the beginning of the end of the world. Luo xuanlin looked at the frightened people faintly, coughed heavily and said in a deep voice, "Now the world is not the original world. If we wait to die like this, we will either starve to death or be eaten by zombies. Therefore, are you willing to break out of the campus with me? Stand aside. If you don''t want to, stand aside." Many people looked at each other and hesitated to choose the team, Xia Yiyi chose Luo xuanlin''s side without hesitation. Seeing that only one third of the people standing here were guarding the campus, Luo xuanlin was not surprised, "At the beginning of the end of the world, I found that someone will awaken powers. Now, those who follow me, those with powers, please stand up." There were only seven people who saw it. The smile on Luo xuanlin''s face seemed to be a little more. Other people who didn''t plan to go out saw the powers and had a look of surprise in their eyes, How could anyone have powers? Now, some people chose the side of Luo xuanlin. "Introduce yourself. I''m Luo xuanlin, a fire power." "I''m Yexi, a thunder power." "I''m Shayi, an ice power." Ye Xi took dye Bai''s hand and said with a smile, "This is my sister, ye Bai, a light power." "I''m Su Yaner, a water power." "I''m Lin Xue, a gold power." "I am ruoren, a wind power." "I''m Chen Shen, an earth power." Seeing the moment of dyeing white, Luo xuanlin was surprised that a child would still have powers? That''s lucky. "There are 17 of us. If we want to escape from school, we must first kill a large number of zombies. Moreover, we need to know where we are going?" Shayi said calmly, "I, Xi Xi and Bai Bai are going to city A." Su Yaner was surprised and said, "I''ll go too." Luo xuanlin looked calm, "Well, the same." All six powers decided to go to city a, so others naturally chose to do the same. Dyed white, the corners of her mouth ripple with a shallow radian, There are many students in this school. I don''t know. What will it look like? "OK, but if you want to go to school, you''d better clean up these zombies first." Luo xuanlin nodded slightly and said calmly. Several people looked at each other. Obviously, no one was willing to do such a dangerous thing. "Let''s come together! Whether it''s powers or ordinary people." Luo xuanlin said in an aggravated tone, Some people became dissatisfied and shouted, "Why, we don''t have powers at all. We''ll die if we go out!" Luo xuanlin sneered at the corners of his mouth, "Why should we help you? What qualifications do you have? We can''t even take care of ourselves. If taking you is just a burden, we might as well go by ourselves!" Dyed white eyes, slightly picked tail, Well, Sanguan is very positive. Hearing Luo xuanlin''s tough words, many people were silent. No more words. Because today is a holiday, the teacher is not in school at all, There are few students in school. Luo xuanlin knocked on the door of his bedroom, As for those who don''t know, I don''t want to care at all. It''s better to be familiar with yourself. Chapter 229 Mo Chen leaned lazily in the school medical room and turned a blind eye to the howling of zombies outside, Slender white hands holding two photos. If dyed white was there, she would recognize that this man was the man she met in the alley at that time. The two photos in the hands of Mo Chen are really dyed white. Dressed in a white coat, it gives people a sense of abstinence. The slender legs overlap, the eyebrows and eyes look a little lazy, and there is a gentle smile on his face. The slender fingers rub the dyed white on the photo, and the clear and gentle voice is a little smile, "It''s different." Seems to be sighing, seems to be a little interested. These two photos, One is leaf white, the other is dyed white. Mo Chen''s thin lips raised a radian, Is it possible for a person to become completely different in the shortest time? The former is ordinary, the latter is dark in the bone. The peach blossom eyes of Mo Chen''s demon treatment were smiling, and her voice was sentimental, "Little guy, we should meet formally." Change the white coat into a white shirt, and the button is tightly buttoned at the last, elegant and abstinence. As like as two peas, it is harmless to wear a mask of smiles. His life experience is extraordinary. He has a political family for generations. To be exact, even the government should be courteous. Therefore, I knew the coming of the end of the world long ago. According to the data survey, this school is the place with the strongest virus, and the identity of the school doctor is just a cover up. That day, I just solved a few people who tried to kill him beyond their means. Unexpectedly, I met an interesting little thing, didn''t I? The same people are cold and dark in their bones. The door of the classroom was pushed open, and everyone subconsciously looked at the figure. What catches the eye is a man with noble temperament. He is in formal clothes and tall and slender. The facial features, which are as skillful as carving, have a gentle and harmless smile on their face. Mo Chen noticed dye white at a glance, and the peach blossom eyes of the demon governance flashed a hot light, Little guy, meet again. Dyed white touched Mo Chen''s elegant smile, like a cold light in her black gem eyes, which was fleeting. The smile on her face was pure and harmless, and the magnificent lips were lightly hooked. Tut, He~ The moment Feng Luo saw Mo Chen, he finally found the memory of that day, Thinking that he hadn''t told the host, he felt guilty and said to ranbai with a flattering tone, "Host, actually, that..." Dyed white, with a faint expression, the magnificent lips gently sip, "There''s nothing you can''t say." Take a deep breath, The man looked too dangerous, as if he would eat his host. However, the mandatory hiding task is not something it can prevent. "After you were unconscious that day, the Tiandao Administration issued a mandatory hiding task. That is," "Ding, congratulations on touching the hidden mandatory character and attacking the sick and charming male god Mo Chen. Please jump on him, sleep with him, influence him with love and warm him with your heart." The sound of machinery sounded. Seal off: "..." He doesn''t have to say this time. Dyed white: " emmmm With love? care? Oh, she has no love, no heart. Jump? Sleep until? Look out, she''s only twelve, Is an age that needs love! The smile on dye''s white face is more and more brilliant and real. The lips like cherry petals bloom a sweet radian, clean and pure, lovable. Feng Luo swallowed a mouthful of water and resolutely retracted his little head, It''s better not provoke the host now. "Are you?" Luo xuanlin looked at Mo Chen suspiciously. Because the identity of the school doctor was just a cover up, no one had seen Mo Chen at all. Mo Chen''s thin lips aroused a touch of elegant radian, "Mo Chen." Chapter 230 At the moment when Mo Chen came in, Ruo lianer felt that his heart was beating all the time. She felt that she fell in love with him at first sight. Mo Chen? What a nice name. If the corner of love''s mouth brings up a smile, it''s inevitable to get it across his eyes, This man must be hers! Luo xuanlin looked stunned and became more respectful in an instant, His family background has something to do with it. Naturally know who Mo Chen is. The only successor of Mohism, on the day of inheriting Mohism, bloodwashed all those who were greedy for Mohism. Its means are cruel and chilling. But it didn''t get caught at all. In other words, those who died had no evidence and were killed by Mo Chen. If you don''t know Mo Chen, you will never think that this elegant and harmless person in front of you will be so cold-blooded and ruthless. "Little ink, I don''t know..." See Luo xuanlin''s respectful attitude towards the man in front of him. Everyone was curious about the identity of the man. Even Luo xuanlin, who had an extraordinary life experience, should treat him respectfully. Mo Chen threw the certificate given to him by the government to Luo Xuan''s face. His voice was low and magnetic, with a trace of laziness and carelessness, "I''ll go with you." Luo xuanlin saw that the national certificates were in the hands of Mo Chen, and he decided to have a good relationship with Mo Chen. In fact, he also heard about the end of the world, so he was more or less on guard, so he didn''t panic in the end of the world. Dyed white bent her lips and smiled innocently and sweetly at the corner of her lips. Mo Chen "tut" a, the little guy turned his face and didn''t recognize people. He went straight to ran Bai. His black suit made him tall and slender, and his pace was not slow, showing the dignity and pride of Mo Chen. The crowd couldn''t help moving their eyes with the figure of Mo Chen. The focus of the crowd was on ranbai and Mo Chen. Mo Chen''s thin and light lips aroused a gentle and elegant radian. A pair of peach blossoms ruled by demons were tender and affectionate in their eyes, and their voice was low and magnetic, "Hello, I''m Mo Chen, black Mo, Chen Yin''s Chen." The pair of strange peach blossoms had a smile in their eyes, as if they were saying. Little guy, we meet again. Dyed white corners of her mouth evoke a pure and harmless smile. The smile on her delicate face is pure and emotional, as pure and beautiful as an angel. A pair of watery and clear eyes flickered, as if they had never seen a man before, "I am leaf white, maple leaf, black and white." Mo Chen looked at the pure and harmless smile on ran Bai''s face, and her thin lips curved into a smile. What a heartless little guy. He hurt him and pretended not to know him? Mo Chen''s thin lips were slightly hooked, his smile was alienated and elegant, but he was cold and thin in his bones. His voice was low and magnetic, as clear as spring water, and his tone was sentimental, as if he had spent his whole life being gentle and affectionate, "Ye Bai? What a nice name ~" "I heard that you are an optical power. The country needs it very much, so I''ll protect you from now on." Mo Chen''s face was holding a distant and elegant smile. The peach blossom eyes of the demon governance were a little red and frivolous, but they were covered up by the elegant temperament. Ran Bai blinked, her smile was clean and bright, her crystal clear eyes were as dazzling as the most shining crystal, and her soft waxy and sweet voice said, "OK." Protect? When others saw this, they just thought that the state attached great importance to light power and didn''t think much about it. But ye Xi is acutely aware of a slight mistake. He always feels that the mode of getting along between the two people seems to be as sweet as a couple? It seems that it''s not the first time we met. Chapter 231 But ye Xi is acutely aware of a slight mistake. He always feels that the mode of getting along between the two people seems to be as sweet as a couple? It seems that it''s not the first time we met. Ye Xi shook his head and threw out the ideas in his mind. He should have thought more. Sitting in an ordinary chair, next to dyed white. Obviously, it was an ordinary position, but it was made noble and elegant by Mo Chen. Luo xuanlin inexplicably felt the pressure of the superior, and he couldn''t help feeling a little nervous. He coughed, "Now we''re leaving for city a, so we clean up the zombies outside first." Mo Chen cut thin lips with a smile, and his deep peach eyes looked at dye white like a smile. Dye Bai tilted her head and smiled sweetly at Mo Chen. The two men said nothing, and there was no smell of danger and darkness that day, Ye Xi always felt that the ink called by Luo xuanlin was a little strange. It seemed that his eyes fell on Bai Bai if they didn''t exist? Ye Xi shook his head and restrained his thoughts. It should be that I think too much. How can I know such a big man for nothing? Seal off: "..." I have to say, little sister, you''re right. Not only know, but also hand it over. Ye Xi tightened ranbai''s hand, squatted down, leaned close to ranbai''s ear and whispered, "You must protect yourself and hide directly in danger." Dyed white looked at Ye Xi with a smile. A pair of peach blossoms smiled with little dots in their eyes and responded skillfully, "Well, I see." Ye Xi nodded. His face looked a little nervous and clenched his dyed white hand. Dye Bai lowered her eyes slightly. She stared at her toes without blinking. She looked unpredictable and didn''t know what she was thinking. Lin Xue on one side looked at Xia Yi strangely, with a touch of hatred and hostility in her eyes, and soon converged again. Just clenched his hand, Shay, In this life, I''m back! Carry the system to avenge you! In the last life, you took all my light! This time, I must ruin your reputation! Mo Chen looked at Ye Xi holding dye White''s hand, and the peach blossom eyes of demon Zhi crossed a smile. The little guy is so cute. I really want to hide her. Ye Xi suddenly felt cold, especially when she was holding her dyed white hand. It seems that there is a strong killing machine locked her in the dark. Dyed white, slightly narrowed his eyes, and the magnificent lip petals evoked a faint radian. Ye Xi didn''t feel better until he released his dyed white hand. Unknowingly, ye Xi''s back has burst into a cold sweat. Ye Xi looked around suspiciously. Who is it? Even if it''s an illusion, it won''t be so real. Mo Chen walked gracefully on the playground, with a gentle and harmless smile on her face. She seemed to walk in the court, elegant and noble. There was no fear of zombies. There were seventeen people, Luo xuanlin thought so, glanced at everyone and said, "Which of you has a car? Everyone needs a car to escape from school and go to city A." Shayi raised her hand and said naturally, "I have." Luo xuanlin nodded and said, "That''s enough. Yaner has a car, and Xia also has a car." When Xia Yiyi heard Luo xuanlin''s words, she glanced at the corners of her mouth, Tut tut Tut, it''s really intimate to smoke one cigarette at a time. Is there such a big law between men and women? On the playground, The zombie was moving slowly and seemed to be a little stiff. The crowd held their breath and watched nervously, Dyed white''s mouth aroused a casual smile, and her dark eyes looked at the Zombie''s slow action. Ye Xi unconsciously clenched his dyed white hand, and his eyes looked a little nervous. Suddenly, a scream alerted the zombie. Chapter 232 The pupils of the people were tight, and regardless of who made the sound, they took out their powers and began to attack. As for those without powers, they also took sticks and other things to defend themselves, Because there are few people living on campus during the summer vacation, I''m glad there are not so many people who have become zombies. Lin Xue uses the golden power to attack the zombie continuously. Her technique is skilled. There is a constant prompt sound in her ear and a cruel smile in the corners of her mouth. "Ding, kill a level zero zombie, gold coin + 1, experience value + 1." "Ding, kill a level zero zombie, gold coin + 1, experience value + 1." Lin Xue looked at Xia Yi coldly, Oh! Shay, In this life, I will step on you under the mud! Xia Yiyi felt a hot look tightly locking her and frowning slightly. He looked behind him, but found nothing. He shook his head. He should have thought too much. While everyone was struggling to use his power to attack, Mo Chen smiled carelessly. There was no half zombie near him! Once close, all the bones were destroyed by the dark power in Mo Chen''s hand. Dyed white, lightly pursed the crimson lips, and the clear and innocent eyes twinkled with dark awn. Dyed white, lightly sipped the crimson lips, slightly picked the eyes and tail, looked a little charming, and said shamelessly with innocent big eyes "Sister, I''m afraid." Seal off: "..." Selling cute is shameful! host! Ye Xi wanted to touch her white head, but the strong anger locked her again, made the smile on Ye Xi''s face stiff, retracted her originally stretched out hand and said forcefully. "Don''t be afraid, it will be all right one day." Dye white slightly drooped her eyes, like a fan, slightly cocked eyelashes printed the lower half circle of shadow, and her eyes stared at her shoe tip strangely. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Meanwhile, Shayi looked at the zombies in pain. It''s full of crystal nuclei! But with so many people, what can we do? Yu Guang glanced at Su Yaner. The female master should also know the crystal nucleus. Xia Yiyi sighed slightly. Forget it. Let''s see what the female Lord should do. Ranbai looks at a lot of people crowded in the car, and her delicate and beautiful eyebrows frown slightly. It seems a little... Dirty. Mo Chen''s thin lips were slightly hooked, and the voice of Qing lie''s magnetism was undoubtedly strong, not asking, but telling. "Come with me, little guy." Mo Chen leaned lazily beside the car, his slender legs overlapped, and a pair of strange peach eyes smiled and waved to ranbai. Dye Bai''s eyes moved to the luxurious and generous luxury car beside Mo Chen. The eyes were not working. They lit up in an instant. A pair of exquisite Ya completed two curved lovely crescent moons. "Bye, sister." If you don''t make a good car, it''s against heaven. Ye Xi just wanted to say something, but when he touched Mo Chen''s deep eyes, his heart was cold. A light cough, "Be safe." Mo Chen''s thin lips were slightly hooked, with a faint elegant smile on his face. Although it gave people a feeling of a gentle gentleman, the alienation and indifference emanating from his bones was too perfect, but it made people feel difficult to approach. "Please, my girl." The voice can''t be said. It''s very beautiful and magnetic. It sounds like a sense of enjoyment. Dyed white, her eyes drooped slightly, and her slender curled eyelashes trembled slightly like butterfly wings, masking the strange light in the clear and indifferent peach blossom eyes. The hand stretched out in front of Ran Bai is perfectly slender and has distinct bony joints. It is like a natural jade without any defects. Ran Bai tilted her head and looked at the slender jade hand in front of her. A morbid light crossed her dark eyes. These hands, like works of art, make her want to... Collect them. Chapter 233 He handed his hand to Mo Chen and then entered the car. From a distance, handsome men and beautiful women whispered love words like lovers, and their beautiful appearance was very eye-catching. Sitting in the car, I found that there was a hole in the sky. Luxurious furnishings show the delicacy and pickiness of the owner everywhere. Some exquisite food, with an operation box next to it. Dyed white body is petite, a white sun hat blocks the delicate face, and the jeans and shirts are not stained with a trace of blood. He sat in the back. Mo Chen''s thin lips were slightly hooked, and the elegant smile on her face had not changed. There was a trace of interest in her deep eyes. Turn around and get into the car. The driver in front saw that both of them got on the car, stepped on the accelerator, and the car rose with the wind. Don''t stop at all. The peach blossom eyes of Mo Chen demon Zhi were full of interest. The thick black eyelashes trembled slightly. The voice was deep and magnetic. It sounded particularly provocative, "Little guy, I thought you had forgotten me..." The magnificent white lips held a sweet and true smile, as clear as black gemstones, looking at Mo Chen''s neck. Once in this place, she left a trace with a dagger. Unfortunately, it has disappeared now. Intact. "If you wish." Mo Chen seemed to see ran Bai''s eyes. The slender hand touched the intact part of his neck, "Look, it''s ready. Little guy, tell me your real name?" The voice is low, full of magnetism, gentle and affectionate, with a trace of bewitchment. Ran Bai tilted her head and looked at Mo Chen innocently with clear and ethereal eyes. It seemed that she didn''t understand what Mo Chen said, "Real name?" Mo Chen stretched out her slender hand and gently rubbed Ran''s white and delicate face like jade with her hot finger belly. Her voice was sentimental, like the most beautiful love words in the world, "She''s not you." Ye Bai is not her. Mo Chen could see at a glance that there was no smell of dyeing white on Ye Bai. There was no kind of cold, thin and dark. Dyed white and slightly drooping eyes, the slender curled eyelashes cover the fleeting dark awn in the dark eyes. "I''ll be my man after I know my name." She doesn''t need to let useless people know her name. That would be a waste. Mo Chen''s bony hand frivolously picked up the delicate and delicate white jaw, and kissed with a slightly cool and thin lip print. His voice was sentimental, like a lifetime of tenderness and love, "Little guy, I belong to you, don''t I?" Mo Chen''s kiss was as cold and thin as his people. Dyed white lips bloom a sweet and true smile. It is clean and pure. It is like a fallen angel who doesn''t know the world. Every word is very clear, "Remember, my name is dyed white." The peach blossom eyes of Mo Chen demon treatment looked at dye white attentively, and the pupil reflected the figure of dye white, as if the whole world was not as good as dye white. "Ranran? That''s nice." Dyed white, crooked head, crystal clear eyes, moist luster, magnificent lips, with pure appreciation, "Ah Chen''s hands are very beautiful." Bai Ying''s soft slender jade hand touched Mo Chen''s white slender hand and said meaningfully, Let her want to collect and make unique works of art. Mo Chen seemed to see the idea of dyeing white and spoiled her head, like a morbid smile on her miraculous face, "No, in this case, I will never have a chance to hold Ranran." Ran Bai tilted her head, and her clear and ethereal eyes looked innocently at Mo Chen, with a trace of loss in her tone, "That''s a pity." I don''t know. What''s the pity? Can''t collect art? Or can''t you have the best of both worlds? Chapter 234 Mo Chen took dye White''s hand, and her movements were soft and gentle, as if she were a treasure, "Shall I compensate Ranran?" Seems to be aware that dyed white is a little unhappy, Mo Chen said with a little doting in his clear voice. Dyed white, a pair of peach blossom eyes bent into a lovely crescent shape, "OK." Mo Chen chuckled, and his thin lips made a perfect arc. "Ranran, you will like it." Dyed white, curved lips, Ah, the same people, the same demons who degenerate into the abyss of hell. Feng Luo felt a little strange when he saw the mode of getting along with ranbai and Mochen. Obviously, it looks like a sweet spoil like a couple, but you know, its host and this man met for the second time! Moreover, its host and this Mo Chen looked at each other''s eyes, which was very wrong. It''s just not right. It can''t be said specifically. Mo Chen''s face was holding a touch of elegant and alienated smile, and the camouflage engraved in his bones kept him elegant. In the eyes of a pair of peach blossoms treated by demons, he looked at ran Bai with a strong spoil. But in the depths of my eyes, it is cold and thin. In the same way, dyed white smile is really sweet. A pair of light and clear eyes seem to be washed with water. It is obviously a little Lori who is not familiar with the world. But the fundus was not half a silk moved. Do you really know what love is, two people who are cold and sick? Mo Chen opened the operating box beside her and revealed what was inside, There are scalpels, anesthetics, suture needles, suture, vascular forceps and so on. Next to that, there is a small box. Mo Chen slowly took out the red sandalwood box carved with black patterns and gently dyed white for him, The voice is sentimental, like a lifetime of tenderness and love, like a treasure, "Ranran, look." Dyed white tilted her head and took over the box with a smile. The white fingertips of jade inadvertently crossed the palm of Mo Chen''s hand. Mo Chen felt that the palm of his hand seemed to be numb, and then took back his hand as if nothing had happened. Dyed white gently sipped the delicate lips like cherry petals, and her delicate hand like jade slowly opened the box. The eye is a delicate and beautiful blue eye. No blood, no fear, even a little smile can be seen. Dyed white lips bloom a sweet smile. It is clean and pure. Under the refraction of the sun, it is like a fallen angel. It is not stained with a trace of red dust and full of Fairy Spirit. The voice has the unique softness and tenderness of a girl, "Ah Chen''s gift, I like it very much." A pair of clear and clear eyes, with a trace of surprise, turned into two lovely crescent moons. It seems that they really like this gift. Seal off: "..." My host''s taste is so unique that I can''t say anything. Mo Chen''s thin lips rose slightly, and a pair of demon governance''s pupils focused on dyeing white. The tip of his eyebrows was light, with a bit of evil spirit and frivolity. The sound is clear and magnetic, very Su, very nice to hear, "Ranran, just like it." Dye Bai fondly plays with her blue eyes. Her sweet, soft and waxy voice is a pity, "In fact, I want to see ah Chen''s eyes." A pair of moist and clear eyes stared at Mo Chen, dazzling like pure black gemstones, with undisguised appreciation, Just the dark awn surging in the depths of the clear eyes, but it''s not as simple as thinking. Of course, Mo Chen heard a trace of dyed white, sighed faintly, and his low magnetic voice was helpless and spoiled, "Little guy, in your eyes, I just want my eyes to look good, huh?" The ending sound rises slightly, which makes it more attractive and tight. Chapter 235 Dyed white, bright smile, ethereal and clear eyes seem to be dotted with stars, so dazzling. "Ah Chen looks good everywhere." Therefore, I want to keep ah Chen forever and leave her to enjoy it alone~ Mo Chen clearly looked at the treacherous light in dyed white''s dark eyes, but his thin lips raised a radian. Look, such a girl, such an unknown side, only he knows. It''s a good feeling Gently took the girl into her arms, and her petite body snuggled up to Mo Chen''s chest. "So, Ranran, don''t let anyone take me away." The voice is sentimental and soft, like a lover. She narrowed her eyes comfortably, and there were two shallow and lovely pear vortices in her eyes as white as jade, "No, ah Chen can only belong to me." Someone who lives in the dark like her. She''s the only one~ No one can take it. Mo Chen leaned over slightly, and his slightly cool thin lips gently printed a kiss on ran Bai''s full forehead. The pupil of demon Zhi focused on ran Bai, as if ran Bai was his world, but the cool thin in the depths of his eyes still existed. "What a good girl." Just be good, always, only belong to him. The delicate lips like the petals of dyed white cherry blossoms are slightly cocked up, showing a bit of sweetness and charm. The voice is soft and waxy, like being coquettish, "Does ah Chen like me?" Like an ordinary inquiry, there was no half wave in the tone. Mo Chen''s thin lips were smiling. The alienated and elegant smile on the evil''s facial features had not changed from beginning to end, and slowly spit out a few words, "I don''t like it." Dyed white seemed to get a satisfactory answer, and burst out laughing, and the magnificent lip petals bloomed a sweet and true radian, "Ah Chen is very kind." Seal off: "..." I don''t understand the brain of my host? No, why are you so happy? See the brilliant appearance of dyed white face through the system space, sealing off the thought of doubt. Sure enough, the brain circuit of the sick host is not understandable to ordinary people. What Feng Luo doesn''t know is, For ran Bai and Mo Chen. Where do people in darkness need redemption? It will only drag people into the dark. Mo Chen gently pinned the strands of broken hair dyed white scattered in her ears behind her ears, revealing delicate earlobes, full with a touch of pink, which looked very attractive and made people want to take a bite. "The only person in the world who knows my heart is Ranran." The tone is quiet, with a faint spoil and smile, like a sigh, but contains countless dangers. Mo Chen thought of one of the cold-blooded family rules in the family, When a person can guess your mind, he must be killed. In this way, no one will threaten you. Looking at dyed white''s eyes gradually deep, But he can''t bear it. What should he do? Then keep it. It belongs to him, girl. Ran Bai tilted her head, and seemed to see Mo Chen''s idea. The purplish red lips opened gently with a trace of joy, "Is ah Chen going to kill me?" Mo Chen smiled mildly and elegantly. His words seemed as gentle as jade, but there was no doubt that they were strong, "No." I can''t bear to kill such an interesting person. Dyed white lips bloom a sweet radian, and the ethereal and clear eyes look bright like stars, "I don''t want to kill ah Chen ~" Perfect things always make people can''t bear to destroy them easily. Mo Chen took a gentle and affectionate smile from the corner of her lips, with a trace of bewitchment in her low magnetic voice, "Then we''ll be together forever." Ranbai didn''t respond to Mo Chen''s words, and Mo Chen didn''t care whether ranbai answered or not. Chapter 236 Luo xuanlin glanced at everyone and said faintly, "We''ll find some food. There''s a supermarket ahead. Try to load all the food into the car." Then hesitantly knocked on the window of Mo Chen and said, "Mo Shao, excuse me, do you want to... Go to the supermarket together?" If there is a problem with the identity of Mo Chen, I''m afraid it will be over after the Luo family. Dyed white nestled in Mo Chen''s arms, with a pair of dazzling eyes as bright as stars, "Ah Chen, let''s go together ~" Mo Chen spoiled his dyed white head and sighed. His voice was clear and magnetic. It seemed to sound like a kind of enjoyment. "Ranran wants to go, so go." If the little guy just wants to go, he doesn''t believe it at all. However, he loved every mask of the little guy. Whether it''s a pure and harmless angel or a fallen devil in hell, He likes it tight. Mo Chen''s knuckles clear hand took the hand dyed as white as jade, and the two slender and beautiful hands were perfectly inlaid together. When ye Xi saw ranbai get off the bus, she wanted to say something, but she thought that since Mo Chen wanted to protect ranbai, she didn''t believe him when she went up, so she stopped and walked into the supermarket with Xia Yiyi. They carefully parked the car in front of the supermarket. Ye met several odd zombies on the road. All who could hide hid in the past. What they couldn''t hide was to directly hit the past. Like a frightened bird, they looked around carefully, even getting off the bus was very cautious, lest they met any zombies. Of course, except Mo Chen and ran Bai. It''s like walking in a leisurely court When Lin Xue passed Xia Yiyi, she smiled strangely, opened her lips slightly and said silently, "Space." Xia Yiyi touched Lin Xue''s oral English, and the whole body stiffened. How is that possible? How is that possible? She never told anyone she had space! When passing Lin Xue, Xia Yi had a deep fear in her eyes. Who the hell is this man? How does she know about herself? Seeing Xia Yiyi''s fear and malice, Lin Xue''s mouth aroused a Jieqi smile. Shay, In this life, you will live completely under the condition that life is better than death! The supermarket has a large scale and is divided into two floors, The bottom floor is to buy some daily necessities, and the second floor is to buy some snacks. The crowd gathered in a circle, looked around carefully, and walked slowly into the supermarket. Seeing a blue and white zombie coming, Shayi shot directly at the ice power. Several zombies were killed together, Luo xuanlin is now the leader of the team. He calmly ordered, "In groups of three, each group is guaranteed to have a power. Start collecting food." As for letting Mo Chen do it? Joke, impossible. In the car before, Luo xuanlin had taught them about Mo Chen''s life experience, and then provoked Mo Chen. Isn''t that trying to die? However, if love son doesn''t believe this evil, his eyes are shy and secretly aim at Mo Chen. I thought to myself, This Mo Chen had such a good life experience and high appearance value. If love son feels that she has fallen in love with Mo Chen. Seeing the dyed white beside Mo Chen, If there is a touch of disdain in love''s eyes, how can a suckling little Lori be stronger than the man she wants? Deliberately twisting the water snake''s waist, he walked towards Mo Chen gracefully, and two blushes floated out of his cheeks. He looked at Mo Chen shyly, "Mo Shao, can I go with you? I''m afraid..." If lian''er bit her lips and tears in her eyes, she looked frightened. Chapter 237 Ran Bai tilted her head, narrowed her peach eyes into lovely crescent moon, tiptoed to Mo Chen''s ear and whispered, with the girl''s unique delicate voice, "Ah Chen, look, someone is peeping at you." The facial features of Mo Chen''s demon were smiling, and his body was stiff for a moment. The girl''s unique fragrance came from the pavement. When the heat was blowing in his ears, a light pink mist appeared at the root of his ears. Ranbai opened her big wet eyes as if she had found a new world. Her sweet voice was a little surprised, "Ah Chen, are you shy?" Mo Chen solemnly rubbed and dyed his white, black and supple hair and coughed, "Ranran, don''t make trouble." Looking at the two people ignoring themselves without paying attention, if the smile on lian''er''s face is a little strained, she calls pitifully again, "Less ink." Hearing Ruo lianer''s affectation voice, the gloom in the peach blossom eyes of Mo Chen was covered by a gentle, harmless and vicious smile on his face. Who bothered him. Mo Chen held his dyed white waist with one hand, and his voice was warm and clear, "What does Ranran want to do?" In Ruo lianer''s opinion, Mo Chen is asking ranbai Tong if she agrees. However, in Mo Chen and ran Bai. What they discussed, Is how to let this man die! A pair of watery white eyes brightened up, just like the most dazzling star in the starry sky, which makes people want to capture the beauty of the moment. The peach blossom eyes of Mo Chen''s demon treatment crossed a dark awn, and the Fei thin lips gently pursed, holding the arm between dye''s white waist tightly. Ranran, it''s so dazzling. If you want him to hide Ranran, you can only let him appreciate it alone. Dyed white curved lips as delicate as cherry petals, the soft waxy voice was innocent, and the delicate face had a smile that was unfamiliar with the world, "I want to see what color her heart is?" Curious words, without a trace of emotion. Mo Chen heard ranbai''s innocent words, a pair of black eyes twinkled with gentle and affectionate light, and her thin lips were slightly raised, "OK." And if love son doesn''t know it, what she meets is not a gentle and elegant childe at all, but a demon from the dark! Unfortunately, when she knew, it was too late. If lianer bit her lip and looked at dye white with her eyes, As long as it is the man she wants, no one can escape her palm. Before those who had girlfriends and families, didn''t they all fall in love with her? She doesn''t believe that she is not attracted to a 12-year-old girl? "Mo Shao..." The voice is whiny, which makes the people present smart, Mo Chen''s thin lips were cold and thin, and a pair of peach blossom eyes treated by demons were tender and affectionate, "I''m sorry, miss. It''s really troublesome to take you." Listening to Mo Chen''s gentle voice say such words, Dyed white giggled, and a pair of delicate peach eyes bent into a lovely crescent shape. What should I do? She seems to like ah Chen more and more. If love children all think well, men like the weak women who rely on them wholeheartedly, Mo Chen will agree. Unfortunately, Mo Chen is not a normal person. He is the sick Jiao who doesn''t play cards according to the routine. There was no zombie near Mo Chen. To be exact, all the zombies were corroded. If lian''er''s face becomes stiff and unbelievable, Unexpectedly, I would refuse her! The girls around laughed when they saw such a scene. At ordinary times, Ruo lianer looks like a soft and weak white lotus. It seems that someone bullied her and robbed many people''s boyfriends, To say what is the most annoying creature for women, That must be the woman with white lotus attribute! Chapter 238 If lian''er felt the sarcastic laughter of the people around him, his face turned blue and red, said "sorry" and bowed his head back. Just a trace of jealousy in those beautiful eyes, How can such a perfect man treat her like this! Ye Xi looked at the picture of the intimate relationship between Mo Chen and dye Bai, and frowned. So close? Dyed white nestled lazily in Mo Chen''s arms, a pair of clear as black gemstones were slightly closed, and the tone was soft and waxy with a sigh, "During the day, it''s not suitable for killing ~" Mo Chen''s thin lips were smiling, and the demon''s pupil focused on ran Bai. His voice was warm and beautiful, "Then wait for the evening." After all, the night is the place where all sins are covered up, isn''t it? Dyed white, curved lips, magnificent lips, delicate and dripping, a pair of bright stars, "That''s a good idea." At this time, a group of people came in and attracted everyone''s attention. The head man was dressed in a black, strong figure, and a scar ran from his left face to his right face. He looked ferocious and terrible. Followed by a group of younger brothers, it doesn''t look like a good man. When he saw Luo xuanlin and others, he shook the gun in his hand and said in a rough voice, "This is my territory! What do you mean by breaking in!" Luo xuanlin had no bottom in his heart, but he also knew he couldn''t lose his sense of propriety, otherwise the people behind him would be finished, "Brother, we didn''t see anyone here when we came in." The implication is, do you have any evidence that this is your territory? The head man looked ferocious, and a ferocious scar ran through his left face, which seemed a little scary. He was tall and big. It was hard to provoke at first sight, but Luoxuan could only harden his scalp. "What kind of things are you? A group of nerds deserve to talk to me here? If I say it''s mine, it''s mine!" The man spat on the ground and said with disdain, When someone said this, the people on Luo xuanlin''s side were not happy, but because they didn''t know the details of each other, they were afraid of provoking some bad people. Luo xuanlin narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "Brother, you''d better pay attention to self-restraint." The man in charge directly raised his gun and fired a shot, disdaining to say, "What are you!" Xia Yiyi scolded secretly for the scene of quarrelling here. Do you know if the voice will cause zombies! Dyed white''s mouth brought up an excited smile, and her eyes were full of expectation. Zombies are coming, hee hee, are you ready? "Ah Chen, the zombie is coming." Dyed white, soft and waxy, with excitement and expectation in his tone, he seemed a little excited. It seems that the zombie is a good thing. Mo Chen''s thin lips rose slightly, the peach blossom eyes of the demon governance were tender and affectionate, and her voice was gentle and elegant. "Does Ranran like it?" Dyed a little white, his head was small, and his eyes were so clear and moist, "Zombie, very good. Doesn''t ah Chen like it?" Mo Chen straightened the tie on the suit with a clear and slender hand, and his thin lips looked cool and thin, "Ranran likes it, so do I." Dyed white, ethereal and clear eyes are filled with bits and pieces of smile, which seems to be dotted with stars all over the sky. "Ah Chen is so nice." OK, I want her to make him into her art forever Mo Chen seemed to see through the idea of dyeing white, and her voice was helpless mixed with doting, "Ranran thinks too dangerous. She really has no conscience." Dyed white: " Conscience? Does not exist. As the zombies leaned closer and closer, and those people obviously heard the voice of the zombies, their faces suddenly changed, and they had no time and mind to quarrel here. Chapter 239 As the zombies leaned closer and closer, and those people obviously heard the voice of the zombies, their faces suddenly changed, and they had no time and mind to quarrel here. At least because it''s the first day, there aren''t many zombies. If later, I''m afraid there will be more and more zombies. The people were tense and obviously ready to fight. For a moment, the powers were dazzling, There were also many screams. Among them, the most leisurely ones are probably ran Bai and Mo Chen. The delicate lips of the dyed white cherry petals ripple with a radian, and the sweet voice has a faint charm, "Ah Chen, wait for me." Mo Chen''s face held a gentle and elegant smile, which covered the smell of dangerous demons, and her thin lips rose again, "OK." When ranbai sees the chaotic crowd, she unconsciously moves her petite body to Lin Xue, and the corners of her mouth provoke a bad smile, Put Lin Xue into the lost group with one foot, Lin Xue didn''t expect this Kung Fu. Unexpectedly, someone would attack him. He was unprepared and directly dyed white into the zombies. Fortunately, Lin Xue didn''t get hurt because there was a protective cover in the novice gift bag, Ran Bai looked at Lin Xue''s appearance with a faint look. It was a pity, "Tut, I''m not dead." Seal off: "..." If it''s so easy to be killed by you, you don''t need to protect Shayi, okay? Mo Chen stood aside, a pair of strange peach eyes with a smile, looking at all the actions dyed white. Tut, The little guy is really bad. He... Likes it very much. Lin Xue looked around warily and set off a terrible wave in her heart. Who could it be? His eyes swept to Shayi, who fought with the zombie, Wondering, Is it her? Because you''re afraid of revealing your secret, you go straight to the killer? Dyed white lips bloom a smile, and the soft waxy tone is a little confused, "Sister, what are you looking for?" Hearing a sound, Lin Xue subconsciously looked to the birthplace of the sound and looked at the face dyed white. Ranbai''s delicate and clear eyes are unabashedly bad. A strange radian is aroused at the corners of his mouth. The slender jade hand directly pushes Lin Xue into the zombie group again. The speed of the action made Lin xuegen, who was stunned by ranbai, fall into the zombie group again. Although there is nothing wrong with the protective cover, it is enough for Lin Xuerou to hurt. There are also a number of protective covers! One has been used, and there is only one left. The more I think about it, the more I look at ranbai, the more I feel like killing him. What the hell does this girl want to do! He looked at Shanglin Xue fiercely, with white and red lips slightly hooked. A pair of water smart eyes looked at Lin Xue innocently, with doubts in his sweet voice, "Well, why aren''t you dead?" Lin Xue: " Feng Luo was speechless when he saw this, He has seen countless ways to pull hatred value, but he has never seen the simple and rough way of dyeing white. There is a sentence that MMP doesn''t know whether to say it or not? When ranbai sees Lin Xue''s murderous eyes, a smile like radian is aroused in the corners of her mouth. Her petite body shuttles naturally like a butterfly, avoiding everyone''s sight. Her body is so clean without any dust, and she returns to Mo Chen. Mo Chen locked his eyes on ran Bai gently and affectionately, opened his thin lips and spit out low and magnetic words, "Are you happy?" Dyed white tilted her head, and her big clear and ethereal eyes fell on Mo Chen. A pair of exquisite and strange peach eyes bent into two curved lovely crescent moons, and a sweet and pleasant voice sounded, "Happy." Mo Chen''s thin lips were slightly hooked, and she looked at ran Bai spoiled. Her dark eyes were as deep as ink, which made people can''t see clearly. She acted like a gentleman, noble and elegant, and took ran Bai''s slender white hand, "Ranran, just be happy." Chapter 240 Ran Bai raised her head slightly and looked up at Shang Mo Chen''s eyes like black gemstones. They were dark and soft, In this regard, the dyed white lips slowly bloom a sweet and true smile, and the clear and clear eyes are like a wangquan on the snow mountain, clear to the bottom, with full dependence and love. However, the coolness and indifference between their eyes, but where should they go? Looking at ranbai and Mo Chen''s "affectionate look at each other", Feng Luo silently checked Mo Chen''s favor. After reading it, I just had no expression. Undetectable? No permission? what the fuck! It is an excellent system that existed at the beginning of Tiandao administration! You don''t have permission? Are you kidding it? I continued to check it several times without giving up. As a result, I still didn''t have permission. #There is a MMP in my heart. I don''t know whether to say it or not# Lin Xue not far away looked at ran Bai with a gloomy look, Oh! She has no enemies with this girl. Why does this girl want to kill her! She finally got a chance of rebirth. There will be no mistake. Just like, Mo Chen didn''t appear in his previous life! No white dye killed her at all! After the end of the first World War, many of them were injured, and some were directly torn to pieces by zombies, For a moment, the atmosphere was quiet. Ranbai''s mouth tilted up with a smile. She looked a little careless, but she quickly changed her temperament when Yexi touched her. She looked like a little Lori with red lips and white teeth. Ye Xi was relieved to see that he was dyed white and intact. The face is a little pale. It should be excessive use of powers. Suffocating silence pervaded it, and the silence could only hear the gasp of everyone. Luo xuanlin hesitated, glanced at Mo Chen and said respectfully, "Mo Shao, now, do you want miss Ye Bai to be cured?" The peach blossom eyes of Mo Chen''s demon governance narrowed slightly, and the five senses of the demon held a distant and elegant smile, "Ran Ran?" Obviously asking the meaning of dyeing white? Dyed white''s mouth was filled with a sweet and unreal smile. A pair of peach blossom eyes narrowed into a lovely crescent shape. With a little smile, she shook Mochen''s slender hand, "Of course not." Ran Bai blinked her big eyes, nodded cleverly and walked in the direction of Luo xuanlin, "Big brother?" Luo xuanlin pulled a gentle smile from the corner of his mouth, and a gentle voice sounded, "What''s your name?" The corners of dyed white''s mouth curled up with a smile like radian, the slender curled eyelashes trembled slightly, the crimson lips opened gently, and the voice was gentle and affectionate. The original ordinary name made people feel so good. "Leaf white." Luo xuanlin said with a smile on his face, pointing in a direction. "Can Bai Bai treat that brother?" Ran Bai glanced at Luo xuanlin casually and tilted his head. In his clear black and white eyes, he seemed to be confused. His green fingers pointed to the man, "Is that him?" Luo xuanlin nodded, "Yes." Dyed white, with a shallow smile in her mouth, her eyebrows and eyes are as delicate as a picture, like a beautiful girl coming out of the picture. "Of course." Ran Bai walked up to the man with a smile on her delicate face and looked at the man''s arm bitten by the zombie without blinking, A touch of white light rose from the slender jade hand, giving people a holy and comfortable feeling. The man''s arm seemed to be healing slowly, and his pale face became ruddy. When they saw this scene, there was a touch of fanaticism in their eyes, and they looked at dyed white with a little more heat. If they have such a powerful healing power, what are they afraid of! Chapter 241 Luo xuanlin smiled at the corners of his mouth, glanced at the people''s faces, and said in a cold voice, "Why cure him? The answer is very simple, because he makes the greatest contribution to the team! People who make great contributions can naturally be treated!" Ran Bai glanced at Luo xuanlin carelessly, his eyebrows and eyes were a little misty, It''s a scheming man, but unfortunately, if this ability were placed in the blood family, I''m afraid it would have been eaten long ago, even the bones would be gone. This is equivalent to your greatest contribution to the team and you can get a chance to heal, that is, to save your life, In this way, the man was a little more enthusiastic about the team. Not just let her heal. But ask politely. Because in this case, as long as you don''t want to leave the team and can''t refuse, it will cause public anger. Ask again, it doesn''t seem so strong, it will give people a good feeling. Unfortunately, ranbai is not interested in the twists and turns in Luo xuanlin''s heart. He is just doing a task, Do whatever you want. Who wants no one to stop it? Ranbai and Mochen have four eyes opposite each other. One smiles sweetly and truly, and the other smiles alienated and elegant. It''s all, a camouflage before the dark. Mo Chen picked the tip of his eyes, and a pair of peach blossom eyes treated by demons were very evil. The little guy''s disguise is always layer by layer. When scar man saw the dazzling power, he set a layer of vigilance in his heart, and then saw the white light power, There are thousands of regrets in my heart. I knew I shouldn''t see them bullying so arrogant. "Take whatever you want in this supermarket. I''m clumsy." Luo xuanlin was relieved to hear scar man''s weakness, He doesn''t want to fight with people after a war with zombies, Besides, people are not weak, Danger is like the end of the world. Try not to make enemies. Smiled and said, "Nothing, a misunderstanding." The people on both sides have experienced a wave of zombies. They are already a little tired. They don''t have to fight anymore. Naturally, they are excellent. Everyone was a little exhausted. They carried the food to the car and left. I drove smoothly all the way and didn''t encounter any dangerous things. As for those who know the crystal nucleus, no one mentioned it. They plan to hide it as long as they can, and try to collect more by themselves. It was getting dark and the sun was over, but I still didn''t see a family. The mood of the people seemed a little irritable and restless. At this time, I finally saw a small village in front of me, Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Dyed white''s footsteps just stepped into the village, and the corners of her lips evoked a faint arc, Tut tut Tut, Something''s up. The peach blossom eyes of Mo Chen''s demon governance crossed the meaning dark awn, took dye White''s hand, and had a warm and beautiful voice, "Ranran, something''s up." Dyed white tilted her head, her clear eyes were dotted with little smiles, and the ending rose slightly, looking playful and tight, "Well... That''s good." At the same time, Xia Yiyi and Lin Xue also tightened up, One knows the plot and the other knows the memory of his previous life. How can he not know how dangerous this village is. But no one said it, Because they all know. This place is both a danger and an opportunity. Luo xuanlin led the crowd to knock on the door of one of the rooms. The village looks isolated from the world, and all the facilities are the same as they were more than ten years ago, It looks a little old and old. Dyed white''s mouth was filled with a shallow smile, and his dark eyes crossed a few dark awns. Just when everyone thought the room was empty, The door finally opened slowly, Exposed was a bony old man, with vertical and horizontal wrinkles on his face and hunched back, showing a little less vitality. Chapter 242 At first, everyone was startled, I don''t know why. It''s a very hot day, but I feel cold all over. I always feel uneasy. The old hoarse voice sounded, "Who are you?" Luo xuanlin pressed down a strange touch in his heart and said politely, "We are passing college students, but it''s getting dark, but there''s no place to sleep out. Seeing this village from a distance, I hope you can take us in for one night." The old man raised his head slightly and looked at the crowd, "Do you really want to stay?" Hearing the old man''s question, Luo xuanlin frowned, What''s the meaning of this? "Yes, I hope you can take us in for one night. We will never disturb you!" The old man suddenly smiled. He didn''t have the kindness that the old man should have, but he looked a little gloomy. His voice was as bad as the wind, "In that case, come in." Luo xuanlin breathed a sigh of relief and found a place to live. "Old man, a guest is coming." Hearing the old man''s cry, people were curious. Is there anyone else in this room? Dye Bai blinked, her eyes moist and clear, her lips curved a radian, her eyes glanced at Mo Chen''s smiling face, and a dark awn crossed her eyes. A person who doesn''t belong to the world? Really, it''s so interesting. Mo Chen''s thin lips aroused a radian, and a alienated and elegant smile hung on his face, covering up the dark evil spirit of his original temperament. At this time, an equally old man came out of the room, with obvious wrinkles on his face and strange gray eyes. The whole body was wrapped tightly. For fear of being seen, he stared at Luo xuanlin and them. The people felt a thrill in their hearts and turned to look at the village, How does this place feel gloomy? The old woman''s body slightly blocked the old man, and her voice was old, "Come in." When I came in, I found that the room was not generally large and opened several doors. The old man stared at the crowd with muddy eyes, but never said a word. "Grandma, is this village a little too quiet?" Luo xuanlin frowned slightly. He always felt something was wrong, as if there was no anger. "All the young people in this place are gone. There are few old people left. They all like quiet." Said the old man in a hoarse voice. Dyed white looked at the two old people with a smile on her lips. But he didn''t say anything. "You can choose any of these rooms. Don''t disturb us." The old woman pointed to several rooms with withered fingers. It seemed that there was only a layer of fur and bones left in her hand. Luo xuanlin''s eyes fell on Grandma''s hands, and a strange idea suddenly came into his heart, These hands, Like a bone covered in human skin? Luo xuanlin hid his uneasiness and strangeness in his heart, thanked him, and took everyone to clean up those rooms. From beginning to end, the old man didn''t say a word or move. It''s getting dark. Several girls have a room and several boys have a room. And Mo Chen is his own room. Dyed white leaned against the bed, and the dim moonlight penetrated into the room, looking a little dark and bright. Ye Xi and Xia Yi leaned against ranbai. Ye Xi rubbed his arms and muttered, "Why is this place so strange?" Xia Yiyi glanced at Ye Xi, meditated for a long time, and reminded him, "I think this place also gives people a sense of danger. We''d better be careful." Ran Bai curled up, his black and white eyes crossed a dark awn, and his green and jade fingers slightly skipped the bedside and tapped a few times. Chapter 243 Ye Xi nodded and agreed, "I think so, too." The night was getting dark. Everyone was tense for a day and soon became tired. Ye Xi yawned and couldn''t open his eyes. He rubbed his eyes and said vaguely, "Let''s sleep." Xia Yi was silent and lay down with her. Ranbai''s mouth was filled with a strange smile. Looking at the dark night outside, her eyes were shining with a deep light. On the other side, Lin Xue excitedly lies in bed and clocks in the system page, Name: Lin Xue Age: 23 Power: gold power. Power level: 0 (17100) Speed: 15 Power: 13 Constitution: 17 Agility: 16 IQ: 21 Backpack: ordinary space, protective cover£¨ ¡Á 1£© Gold coin: 200 Looking at the data on the system page, Lin Xue''s eyes burst with hot brilliance, Shay, this time, I have an eschatological system! In the previous life, all your things will belong to me! So the chance will never be taken away by you! Shay lay tossing and turning in bed, In the original plot, Su Yaner, the female owner, gets a crystal ball that can communicate with the zombie in this village. It turned out that the old lady and Grandpa were zombies. It was only with this crystal ball that people became aware. When everyone wakes up early tomorrow morning, they will find that they have been tied into a basement, and the collapse is that there are many zombies around them, At that time, Su Yaner summoned the crystal ball by relying on his awakening space, and those zombies became ordinary people. Such a great opportunity, she said, is impossible without temptation. Thinking of the space Lin Xue said to her silently during the day, Xia Yi felt that the whole brain was going to collapse and her thoughts were confused. Finally, she fell asleep. Just when everyone was asleep, Dyed white, who should have been lying in bed, disappeared. Dyed white quietly appeared in the old man''s room, His waist length hair was spread over his shoulders, and his dark eyes quietly watched the scene in the room. A strange smile was bent at the corners of his lips. At the same time, Mo Chen saw ranbai''s figure and smiled helplessly, alienated and gentle, "Why didn''t Ranran ask me to come." Dyed white tilted her head, smiled brightly, and her watery eyes were clear and innocent, "Ah Chen has come." Mo Chen spoiled and rubbed the dyed white ink hair, with a clear and warm voice, "What does Ranran want to do?" Dyed white giggled, a pair of peach blossom eyes bent into a lovely crescent shape, and the ink hair was playfully scattered on her shoulders, "It depends on what they want to do." Mo Chen nodded solemnly. The black eyelashes covered the frivolity and darkness in the eyes of the peach blossom treated by the demon. "That makes sense." The skinny granny looked at ran Bai and Mo Chen warily, and saw that they were openly ignoring themselves, and their hoarse voice spit out an ugly voice, "What do you want to do?" The old lady could feel the dangerous smell emanating from Mo Chen and ran Bai. Dyed white tilted her head, spit out her tongue playfully, and has an angelic face. No one will be prepared for such a seemingly unfamiliar little girl. "Ah, I say you are just a zombie in human skin. Do you really think of yourself as a person?" The old woman looked at dyed white with fear, and her old face looked ferocious, "How do you know!" Dyed white: " Why do I feel that this zombie is mentally retarded? Even if it''s a chance for the female owner, you have to go for dessert. This NPC has no personality. Dyed white slightly frowned on her delicate and beautiful eyebrows, bent her mouth in a curved arc, shook her head like a rattle, and her ink hair scattered on her shoulders. "Why should I tell you?" Joke, it''s so ugly. Why did she say it. Chapter 244 The old man''s face was stiff and his eyes stared at dye white. "What do you want to do?" Ran Bai bit Bei''s teeth slightly and tilted his head. His clear eyes looked at Mo Chen. His voice was uncertain and said vaguely, "Well... Ah Chen, what shall we do?" Mo Chen was dressed in a black suit, as if integrated with the whole darkness. There was no emotion in the eyes of a pair of demon ruled peach blossoms. It seemed that she had long known that the old woman was a zombie. "Ranran... Do you want to go to the basement?" When he first entered the village, he could see that these were zombies, Here, where do zombies hide? It seems that the basement is a good choice. Dyed white eyes brightened for a while, as bright as candy. In his voice, he said with soft waxy and delicate without hesitation. "Yes." The old man snorted coldly, and an ugly voice sounded, "There is no basement here." Mo Chen''s eyebrows and eyes were smiling, her estranged and indifferent temperament had not changed, and there was a hint of hidden danger in her low and magnetic voice, "Are you sure?" If not, then useless things do not need to exist. The old lady felt an inexplicable threat around her. A pair of turbid eyes looked at Mo Chen in shock, It''s just a human class. How can it have such great strength? The old man stared at Mo Chen and ran Bai and said, "As long as I take you to the basement, you won''t care about anything else, will you?" Dyed white shrugged, with a sweet smile on her face, clean and beautiful. "Maybe. Anyway, you can''t beat me." Seal off: "..." That''s really hateful. Ran Bai snapped his fingers and bent his eyes into crescent moon with a little smile, Grandma looked at ranbai darkly. Her eyes seemed to tear ranbai apart, Dyed pekoe is unaffected and smiles sweetly and brightly. Finally, grandma chose to compromise. "Better so." Dyed white, slightly nodded, slightly picked at the tip of the eyes, looking sweet and charming. The ink hair reaches the waist, soft and scattered. "Then take ah Chen and I to visit. I''m very curious." Grandma: " She was afraid of meeting a wonderful flower. "Do you really want to?" Dyed white blinked, her long curled eyelashes trembled slightly, and a pair of shallow and lovely pear vortices appeared on her cheeks, "Of course." Grandma''s action is very slow, like a snail crawling slowly. It turns out that there is a basement in this room, The more you go down, the more gloomy it becomes. Ran Bai glanced at the old man casually. His dark eyes were as dark as ink, It turns out that the original quiet village is not because the old man likes silence, But - they all became zombies and lived in this basement! Mo Chen''s eyes had no waves, even with a casual smile, and he was not frightened by the scene in front of him. "Ranran, do you like it here?" Ranbai shook her head, with a naive smile on her face, a pair of dazzling star eyes like black gemstones shining with a little smile, with a trace of pity in the soft waxy tone, "It''s so ugly here." Not only the place is ugly, but also the people are ugly. At the same time, Mo Chen, who heard the tone of ranbai''s dislike, looked a little deep with a gentle smile on his face. It seems that he got a property of Ranran? Yan Kong. For the first time, Mo Chen was so glad that she had given birth to a good leather bag. When the old man saw the scene of ranbai and Mochen talking happily, a nondescript smile arose from the corners of his mouth, which looked more ugly than crying, Ranbai silently looks away from the old man''s ferocious face. Chapter 245 Some curious walked around the basement, Strangely, The old people''s zombies in the basement seemed to be sleeping. They didn''t attack ran Bai and Mo Chen, Seeing this, the old man smiled more and more. In an instant, he looked very ferocious and rushed directly at ran Bai, "Now that you know the secret, you''d better die!" Ranbai looks at the old man turning into a zombie, and a sweet smile is still on his lips. Seeing that the crisis is getting closer and closer to ranbai, Dyed white slowly took out a silver mask and put it on his face. Seal off: "..." Host, please note, what is the situation now? Mo Chen looked at the old woman who was about to touch dyed white, cut thin and vicious lips, and aroused a dark smile. His dyeing, he is reluctant to move. How can he let others move? Ran Bai didn''t take any action, because ah Chen would save her. Mo Chen grabbed dye''s white waist, turned sideways and avoided, raised her slender legs slightly, and directly kicked the old lady away. Seeing the old man throwing over the line in the air, Mo Chen''s face was expressionless, He really doesn''t use so much strength. Please believe him. Dyed white, curved lips as delicate as cherry petals, and a pair of eyes as dazzling as black gemstones are as bright as stars, "Ah Chen is very powerful." Mo Chen''s thin lips smiled and her voice was sentimental, "No, how can I protect Ranran?" There are two shallow and lovely pear vortices on the dyed white and delicate face, "Ah Chen is right." Dyed white asked the seal carelessly, and a pair of bright starlike eyes raised slightly, looking at the old man''s embarrassed appearance. "Is there a disinfectant spray?" Feng Luo was stunned and hurriedly said, "Yes, yes, yes." Dyed white eyebrows, light eyes, lazy and sweet voice, "Here''s one for me." The next minute, the disinfectant spray appeared on the stained hands. The prompt sound of the system deducting points sounded in my ear, "Bite, buy disinfectant spray, deduct 100 points." In a leisurely manner, he took a spray of disinfectant spray and poured some spray into the basement. Slightly raised eyes were careless, green fingers like jade pushed the button, and a layer of mist filled the air, which soon dissipated. Ranbai nodded with satisfaction, and finally asked without bad smell. The freshness of the disinfectant spray in the air obscured the rotten smell of the corpse. Mo Chen did not care about the sudden emergence of disinfectant spray in his white hands, but the peach blossom eyes treated by those evil spirits lightly provoked. Less gentle and elegant, more frivolous and dangerous. There are many secrets about Ranran, But what does that matter? He just wants Ranran to belong to him forever. The old man looked at Mo Chen in fear and reluctantly got up. His fingers trembled and pointed to Mo Chen, "How could you..." Hit her! No matter how powerful human beings are, they can''t compare with zombies! Mo Chen''s slightly cool and thin lips aroused a radian, and her voice was indifferent and pleasant, "Hurting Ranran''s people will come to no good end." You too. The old lady suddenly felt a palpitation in her smiling eyes, Like fear? After becoming a zombie? How long has she never felt this emotion again? Ran Bai looked at Grandma''s unbelievable appearance with a faint look, lifted the ink hair scattered on her shoulders, and a brilliant smile was aroused at the corners of her mouth, "I said you couldn''t beat us." Seal off: "..." Host, you look arrogant. Did you make it? Suddenly, the old man seemed to take off a layer of skin, revealing the gray white skin that originally belonged to the zombie. His turbid eyes had no focus. He looked at Mo Chen ferociously and squeezed a few words out of his throat. "Kill, kill them!" Chapter 246 These two humans are absolutely threats, They must not continue to grow! Dyed white''s mouth brings up a sweet and charming smile, the tip of the eyebrow is light, and his eyes are as clear as a Wang of spring water, "Kill? I''m really sorry. This low-level plane is not worth my death." His eyes swept over many zombies, The zombies who had been sleeping woke up and formed a circle around ranbai and Mo Chen, making a "roar" sound from their throat. Mo Chen''s thin lips rose slightly, and her voice was full of sadness, showing a touch of doting, "Shall I do it?" Although I know, Ranran will be intact without his action. Dyed white and magnificent lips bloom a sweet and true smile, pure and harmless. However, the words spit out are not so harmless, "It''s just a low-level zombie. Where do you need ah Chen''s hand?" What a waste. Mo Chen gently touched the white and black soft ink hair, and the sound line was gentle and affectionate. Thin and light lips, "OK." Since Ranran spoke, he wouldn''t do it again. Dyed white chuckled, and her delicate eyebrows and eyes looked like those in the painting. The green and jade fingers pointed at the embarrassed old woman. The voice is lazy and sweet, with irresistible dignity, Every word is very clear, "I command you to erase her immediately." The old man smiled contemptuously and looked cruel, "Impossible! Impossible! I raised them all. How can I listen to you!" However, an extremely incredible scene has happened. The movement of the zombie stopped for a moment, turned his head rigidly, looked at the old man and squeezed a word from his throat, "Kill." The other zombies turned and walked slowly in the direction of the old man. The old man''s pupils are tight and his expression is unbelievable, "No way! What''s going on!" Those who lost but ignored the old man''s words rigidly attacked the old man. Maybe he knows death, and the old man doesn''t know how it all happened. Dyed white''s mouth was filled with a sweet smile, and her dark eyes were not contaminated with emotion. When the old man had been torn to pieces by the zombie, the zombie turned rigidly and looked at ran Bai, as if waiting for the next instruction. Dyed white slightly frowned with delicate and beautiful eyebrows, and a pair of beautiful eyes were shining. Look away without leaving a trace, "Won''t you... Tidy up yourself?" The zombie tilted his head, as if he didn''t understand the meaning of dyeing white, and stood there without moving. Dyed white gently sipped her crimson lips and shook her head slightly, Forget it. There''s no wisdom. What do you say. Mo Chen''s thin lips gently raised a radian, Ranran, I''m afraid she thinks these zombies are too ugly. At this time, the old man who had no consciousness said, "Do you want to know what''s going on?" Mo Chen picked up as like as two peas, and the same old man who had been seen with the zombies, the thin lips were very indifferent. "What do you have to do with us?" Holding the dyed white waist, the black eyelashes covered the endless coolness in the peach blossom eyes of the demon, The old man sighed and waved his hand, "Forget it, I have something here. I think you will want it." Mo Chen stared intently at ran Bai. His dark eyes were as dark as night, and his thin lips opened gently, "We don''t need it." He just needs to dye, What else does it have to do with him? The corners of dyed white lips rise slightly, shallow and lovely pear vortices appear on both sides of the cheeks, and the slender curled eyelashes vibrate gently like butterfly wings, "Ah Chen, don''t listen to the story. Bai doesn''t listen." Mo Chen''s tone seemed to be helpless, mixed with strong tenderness and doting, "Ranran wants to listen." Chapter 247 The old man looked a little melodious and said in a distant tone, "Just a long time ago, the village was still peaceful, and every family was as harmonious as a family, but it was broken by a sudden virus." The old man paused and continued, "At that time, half of the people in the village became monsters, while the rest were ordinary people who could only scream in fear. The monster tore people without reason. She didn''t have any reason. Later, my wife saved my life and was bitten into zombies. However, unlike those zombies, she occasionally saved her reason and let all zombies listen to her. However, what I didn''t expect was that after she became a zombie, her behavior became more crazy. She turned all the people in the village into zombies, even me, just because she was a monster. Later, zombies ate human flesh. There was no way to swallow other food, so. People passing by the village unfortunately became our food, Although she looks like a person, she just wears a layer of human skin. The once happy village will no longer exist. " Dyed white''s mouth was filled with a shallow smile, This village should be the first place to be infected with the virus. "So?" Dyed white eyebrows and eyes are light, and the eyes are flowing. The slender and thick eyelashes quiver slightly like butterfly wings. The old man sighed, stooped and handed a bead to dyed white. "All of us can speak because of this pillar, so take it. I know my sins are deep, but I just hope that the world will return to normal one day." Ran Bai looked indifferent and looked at the crystal beads in front of her. Her eyes were as black as night. No matter how much you say, you can''t change the fact that you have done. Confession? bitter hate? But you really did those things. Dyed white supported her chin with one hand, looked at the crystal beads in front of her, and gently sipped the crimson lips. This bead, in fact, just has some energy. It can keep people sane and make monsters talk. It''s just a gadget in the fairy world, However, it will appear in a low plane, which is naturally regarded as a treasure. Mo ran stretched out her bony hand and straightened the blue striped tie. A pair of peach blossoms with demon governance twinkled with a gentle and affectionate smile. Ranran likes perfect works of art and listening to stories. It seems that he should make more preparations in the future. "Host, you can sell this to the system mall and exchange points for you." Dyed white slightly raised her eyebrows, and a sweet and true smile bloomed on her lips, "Then exchange it." The next second, the bead disappeared into the old man''s hand, and a system prompt sound sounded beside dye Bai''s ear, "Ding, exchange for a pearl, 200 points." I''m very happy to be closed. It doesn''t take much effort to get points. Of course, is it possible that you can take things in any world. The owner of this thing must be willing to give it to you, This is willing, not mixed with a little calculation or threat. "You kill us." The old man sighed with a little relief and relief. Dyed white looked at the old man with a pure and harmless smile on her pink face, pure and clean. The bright red lips opened gently, and the sweet soft waxy voice blurted out, "Just kill each other." The old man didn''t respond, but said in a hoarse voice, "OK. I hope that mankind can enter a new hope." Chapter 248 Dyed Bai tilted her head and looked at Mo Chen. Her delicate peach eyes bent into two curved crescent moons, "Ah Chen, let''s go back." Mo Chen''s thin lips aroused a gentle and elegant smile and spit out a low and magnetic voice. "OK." Dye''s white lips were slightly hooked, holding Mo Chen''s hand and quickly disappeared in the old man''s sight. I saw the familiar figure in the room where Mo Chen lived not far away. Dyed white picked the tip of her eyes, which seemed sweet and charming, She forgot that there was a toy. Mo Chen''s thin lips pulled up a smile of gentle alienation, and there was a smile in the peach blossom eyes of demon Zhi, "Here comes the dyed toy." Dyed white, tilted his head, and a pair of clear and ethereal eyes were bright. If love son stands at the door of Mo Chen. Dressed in exposed clothes, the lace edges of the black bra have been exposed, He knocked on the door several times, but there was no response. If love son rubbed his hands, he felt some cold. She came here tonight to seduce Mo Chen, She doesn''t believe that her proud figure can''t seduce a vigorous man? But no one responded. How could it be? Did Mo Chen go out? So late, so desolate, what can Mo Chen go out to do? "Sister, who are you looking for?" The childish baby voice wants to be in Ruo lianer''s ear, In the dark night, it seems a bit strange and seeping. If lian''er turns around rigidly, what catches her eyes is a delicate little girl, Before he could react, he was knocked unconscious by Mo Chen. Looking at the zombie who fainted to the ground, the corner of ink lips took a touch of elegant and harmless smile, "What does Ranran want to do?" Dyed white nibbles on her lips, and her clear eyes look forward to her, "Well... Let''s look at the heart first." Mo Chen looked at ran Bai tenderly and affectionately, and her voice was low and magnetic, "OK." When Ruo lianer woke up again and found himself lying in a place similar to the basement, He looked stunned and thought of the last scene in front of him. It was a little girl, It''s Ye Bai! I tried to struggle, but found that my hands and feet were tied! If love''s heart is very frightened, What the hell is going on! After thinking about it, ranbai and Mochen felt that it was best to dig in the basement, so they went back to the basement and tied Ruo lianer up, The beauty of dyeing white is its purpose, #You have no sense of art in killing people. I''ll show you# But the zombie grandpa just looked confused and forced. He just felt a few crows flying over his head, £¿£¿£¿ This routine seems a little wrong? Are humans so cruel now? Ranbai leisurely sits on a wooden chair engraved with red stripes. Her white legs are as white as jade. A pair of clear and ethereal ones are like a spring on a snow mountain, as clear as washed by water. "Ah Chen, let me solve the plane. Will you come and see?" Mo Chen''s thin lips pulled a touch of elegant and alienated radian, and the thick black eyelashes covered the danger in the eyes of the strange peach blossom. "OK." With the consent of Mo Chen, dyed white and joyfully narrowed his eyes and bent into two curved lovely crescent moons. The ink hair was playfully scattered on his shoulders. A few pieces of ink hair were close to the natural face of dyed white jade. The dark and supple ink hair formed a strong contrast with the silky and white skin like milk. If lianer sees the moment when Mo Chen and ran Bai are together, she feels more and more panic in her heart, "You... What do you do!" Dyed white and crooked his head, his soft black hair tends to be playful on one side, and his voice has a girl''s tenderness and soft waxiness, "What to do... Don''t be afraid. I just want to know what color your heart is." Ruo lianer: " Chapter 249 Turn around and ask Mo Chen for help, "Mo Shao! Help me!" Mo Chen leaned lazily on the chair, with a smile in the peach blossom eyes of the demon governance. His slender legs overlapped, and there was no mess on the black leather shoes. I didn''t pay any attention to Ruo lianer, "Ranran, have a good time." The lips stained with white and crimson are as delicate as cherry petals and spit out pleasant words like silver bells, "Nature." At this point, if lianer can''t see it, ranbai and Mochen are together! "I tell you! Killing... It can''t. It''s against the law!" When hearing Ruo lianer''s panic, she bent her lips and chewed these two words slowly in a soft and waxy voice, "Breaking the law?" Ran Bai approached slowly, and the footsteps approached Ruo lian''er bit by bit, with a young girl''s voice. At this time, Ruo lian''er sounded like a demon whispering in hell, "In the end, where will pay attention to the law?" If lian''er''s face stiffened for a moment, he said incredulously, "You are killing innocent people indiscriminately! Cold-blooded and ruthless!" Ran Bai chuckled, and the laughter was as sweet as a silver bell, with a trace of sweet charm, "Indiscriminate killing of innocent people?" Ranbai looks down at Ruo lianer''s frightened deep feelings, and her lips light up, "Are you innocent?" If lian''er''s face was defeated in an instant, she thought of that resentful face and was frightened in her eyes, "Stop it! Stop it!" When ranbai saw Ruo lianer''s fear, she narrowed her eyes. The magnificent lip flap bent a radian and bit very clearly word by word, "You robbed her boyfriend, spread rumors about her debauchery at school, and finally forced her to death. She, but she died in your hands." If lian''er''s face is gray and mutters to herself, "It''s not me, it''s not me, it''s herself. Yes, it''s herself. Where do I know her tolerance?" So, if love''s voice is more sharp, it seems that she has fallen into a state of madness, "It''s herself! It''s herself!" Dyed white smiles like flowers, her lips open gently, and her words are extremely sharp. She doesn''t give Ruo lianer a chance to resist, "You are jealous of her. You are jealous that she is better than you. You are jealous that she has found a good boyfriend and that she has won everyone''s favor. Therefore, you forced her to death and used conspiracy to force her to death." The tone of dyed white was without waves and emotional ups and downs. It was like a statement of a fact without any emotion. If love quickly denies, "No, no!" Ran Bai has a naive smile on her face, and her clear and innocent eyes shine like gemstones. The slender jade hand slowly took up the medical gloves, picked up the scalpel, surgical tray, anesthetic and so on, "Look, she knows everything you do. She wants to see what color your heart is." Dyed white''s voice, like the last sharp attack, defeated the last line of defense at the bottom of Ruo lianer''s heart and burst into tears. "Do you want anesthetic?" Dye Bai tilted her head, raised the anesthetic in her hand, and asked in a soft waxy tone. If love looks frightened, "No, please, please, let me live! Let me live!" Ranbai looks at Ruo lianer''s pleading face and is not moved at all. Her tone is casual, "That''s no more." The cold tip of the scalpel cut the skin, cut a straight line, and blood gushed out, Mo Chen walked slowly into ranbai''s side, with elegant and noble steps, gentle and affectionate tone, mixed with doting, "Ranran, it''s well done." The thin lips slightly opened and looked at the perfect tangent on Ruo lian''er. There was a sense of appreciation in Mo Chen''s eyes. Ran Bai tilted her head and looked at Mo Chen. Chapter 250 The eyes of Canruo stars bumped into the peach blossom eyes of Mo Chen''s demon treatment. It seems that they bumped into the darkness. The magnificent lips slowly burst out a sweet smile, which is very clean and pure, "Ah Chen, do you like it?" The facial features of Mo Chen''s evil spirit were holding a smile of indifference and alienation. It was elegant and harmless, but what he said was not so harmless, "I was thinking, why is her heart red?" If lian''er opened her eyes for the last time, it reflected that ran Bai and Mo Chen were as sweet as whispering love words, but she was no longer obsessed with Mo Chen as before. If love''s last thought before her death is. They are demons! If she could do it again, she would never provoke them again! Unfortunately, there is no if in the world. The scalpel in ranbai''s hand moved slowly, cut the heart and placed it in the tray. Looking at the bloody heart, it seemed that it was still beating slightly with the breath of the owner. I knew it and stopped slowly. Dyed white lips bloom a sweet and true smile, with a trace of pity in the tone, "Oh, it''s red." Mo Chen''s thin lips pulled up a gentle and harmless smile, and his tone was careless, "The red heart is really a crime." Dyed white tilted her head, and her delicate face held a pure and harmless smile, like a girl who doesn''t know the world. "What color will ah Chen''s heart be?" Soft Nuo''s tone is full of questions, which seems to be really curious about this problem. Feeling the strong and powerful heartbeat of Mo Chen, the smile on ran Bai''s face became more and more sweet and real. Mo Chen spoiled and rubbed the white, black and soft ink hair, and sighed helplessly, "What a heartless little fellow." Dyed white didn''t seem to understand what Mo Chen said. She tilted her head, and her innocent smile didn''t change from beginning to end. "Heart?" Her heart, it didn''t exist. Mo Chen saw that ran Bai''s smile was pure and harmless, and the alienated and elegant smile on her face seemed a little deep. She tried to dig his heart. "Is Ranran curious?" Ran Bai nodded and looked innocently at Mo Chen with clear and ethereal eyes, "Really, I''m curious." She likes... Dead people. Because only the dead will never betray her or escape from her. Mo Chen stroked ran Bai''s delicate face, and a pair of deep peach eyes were slightly picked up, which seemed a little frivolous and dangerous, I don''t know when the alienated and elegant smile on my face has disappeared. The whole person seems to have removed his disguise, like a hunter in the dark, dangerous and extremely dangerous. "I''m dead. Who will watch Ranran?" So, even if it''s death, we''ll go to hell together, okay? Dyed white with a faint expression, delicate eyebrows and eyes curved, and the magnificent lip flap rippled with a shallow radian, She wanted to kill him, and he was like killing her. "I want to drink ah Chen''s blood, want to eat ah Chen''s heart, want to put on ah Chen''s skin bag, and want to put everything of ah Chen around me ~" Dye''s white lips were slightly raised and said with a smile. Her delicate face was holding a morbid smile. Her soft waxy tone revealed chilling and creepy deep and strange words. Mo Chen''s thin lips pulled up a strange and morbid smile. His dark eyes were dark and contained countless dangers, "Similarly, I want to." The voice is sentimental, like a lifelong tenderness, like whispering sweet words in the lover''s ear. I like every face of the little guy very much. Dark, bright, arrogant, bad, He... Couldn''t put it down. Want to integrate into the blood together and never leave again. The old man trembled, Did he meet two perverts? Chapter 251 Is it because he has been isolated from the world for too long, and now human beings are so sick? Whining, It''s more terrible than a zombie. Forced to feed a mouthful of poisonous dog food: " emmmm #My Lord, please don''t be sick# I can''t afford poisonous dog food! In the dark basement, the blood trickled down, winding out a blood enchanting other shore on the ground. On the cold slate, there lay a woman who died in peace. Her chest was opened and her bones were exposed. Ranbai and Mochen seem to be close, like lovers, whispering sweet and sentimental love words. This scene looks very strange and creepy. Mo Chen spoiled her and printed a kiss on her white forehead. Her voice was low and magnetic, "But I don''t want to kill Ranran." I have to say that dyeing white is his only color in this boring and dark world, If he really wanted to kill ranbai and go back to the previous days, he thought, he didn''t want to. The delicate lips like dyed white cherry petals slowly bloom a sweet smile, clean and beautiful, pure. Like a fallen angel, he doesn''t know anything about the world and doesn''t have a trace of secular, but he looks very strange in this bloody basement. "In that case, keep it." Careless tone, the cool thin in the bone was revealed from now on. They didn''t care about each other, Just because a person has been in the dark for too long, he regards another dark person as the only "own person." Mo Chen''s thin lips aroused a gentle and elegant smile, and her voice was gentle and beautiful, "OK." Mo Chen took ran Bai in her arms, and pointed at Ruo lian''er casually with her bony hand, "Ranran said, do those eyes look good?" That pair of big staring eyes reflected the last trace of color Ruo lianer saw in the world before she died. It''s the picture that ranbai and Mochen seem to be close, but they can swallow each other at any time. Dyed white tilted her head, and her purplish lips aroused a sweet and true smile, "Yes." Mo Chen''s thick black eyelashes trembled slightly, and a pair of demon treated peach eyes looked a little frivolous, "Ranran likes it, so dig it out." With white lips and slight hooks, the slender, thick and vicious eyelashes quiver like butterfly wings, covering the fleeting brilliance of those eyes like black gemstones, "OK." Mo Chen''s slender hand was frivolous, dyed white, went straight to the slender jaw, and printed a pious kiss under the silky white skin like milk. That kiss is extremely cold and thin "I''ll come." The voice is sentimental, mixed with a trace of doting. Dyed with white lips and slightly hooked corners, the watery eyes are filled with a light layer of water mist. The streamer rotates and looks around, "Then I''ll watch." Mo Chen gently pulled up her cuffs, revealing a touch of wrist bones as delicate as jade, with extremely beautiful lines. A pair of hands with distinct bony joints, slender and white, like perfect works of art, without any defects. Pick up the scalpel slowly. The action is noble and elegant. The line is like running water. It is pleasing to the eyes, just like the person in the picture. Dyed white, a pair of glittering and translucent eyes as pure as black gemstones are an undisguised appreciation. For a perfect work of art, she never stingy love. A pair of eyeballs were taken out perfectly without any damage. Dyed white and bent the corners of the lips, the sparkling eyes were like bright stars in the sky. "Ah Chen, well done." Soft waxy soft tone is an undisguised appreciation and love. Mo Chen''s thin and light lips aroused a gentle and elegant smile. It looked like a graceful young master, so noble. "My pleasure, Ranran." Between the thin lips and the words, there is a touch of sentimental tenderness and love, which is as touching and beautiful as soft whispers and ambiguous love words. Chapter 252 Dyed white slightly raised her eyebrows, which seemed sweet and charming, "Then, save it." A pair of eyeballs still retained the intimate picture between dyed white and Mo Chen. Mo Chen''s thin lips rose slightly, and there was a faint smile between her lips and teeth, "OK." Mo Chen''s movements were careful and gentle. It seemed that the eyes held in his hand were a very precious treasure. He treated it like a treasure and put it in a carefully prepared ice box. For Mo Chen, What is precious is not the eyes, but the picture reflected in them. Looking at the dead body lying on the cold stone slab, Mo Chen''s thin lips opened gently, his eyebrows and eyes looked cold and lazy, and his tone was careless, "You, help yourself." Ranran''s tired toys are useless. Dyed white glanced at Mo Chen casually, and the crimson lips pursed lightly, "Ah Chen, let''s go." Mo Chen gently took dye White''s hand, with a smile in her eyebrows and eyes. Her gentle and affectionate tone was mixed with a touch of doting. "OK, go back." ¡ª¡ª The old man behind saw that Mo Chen and ran Bai finally disappeared. Exhale. Now humans are too cruel to provoke. The night was full, and there was a cold atmosphere between the villages, "Remember to miss me, Ranran." Mo Chen''s pupils of a pair of demon governance reflected the dyed white face, and said in a clear voice, Dyed white, crooked head, slightly hooked lips, a pair of crystal clear eyes shining like black crystal, "Think?" Mo Chen''s thin lips rose, rubbed the white, black and soft ink hair, and said solemnly, "Well, I think." Dyed white lips and corners evoke a sweet smile. It is as dark as ink, and the eyes are shining, "Oh, No." Think? Does not exist. Mo Chen sighed lightly, and his tone seemed helpless, "See you tomorrow, then." Dyed white, with a faint look and a smile in her eyebrows and eyes. "Bye." Quietly back to bed and lay down, no one noticed that dyed white left. Mo Chen saw the figure of dyed white leaving, and the dark eyes as black as night slipped through a dark awn. Little guy, it''s so cute. Even he couldn''t help but want to sink. Whether it''s the dark side or the disguised bright side. He likes it. "Host, how do you know what Ruo lianer did before?" Feng Luo checked just now. What ranbai said is closely related to what Ruo lianer did. Feng asked curiously, how does the host know? The corner of dyed white lips was filled with a shallow smile. The sweet smile on the jade face seemed a little illusory. The dark eyes were like the end of the night, and the red eyes were dotted with smiles. They looked dreamy and blurred, and said carelessly "Guess." Seal off: "..." Great, my host. You can guess so accurately. "Host, why can you order zombies?" I just feel that there are too many secrets in my host. However, often powerful people carry more things. Dyed white shook her head. Her black and white eyes smiled and bent into two lovely crescent moons. The voice was light and floating, like a feather falling to the ground, unable to stir up half the waves, "Command the zombie? The weak often obey the strong." When Feng Luo heard ranbai''s understatement, he was in a trance, weak person, Are they often subordinated to the strong? Feng Luo looked at the dyed white and crystal blue cat''s eyes with complex eyes, It seems that I have never seen through her. Every time you think you know the host better, But I found that there was more I didn''t know. What kind of person is its host? Chapter 253 The morning light was projected into the room through the window, and the sky became brighter and brighter. Dyed white lay quietly on the boat, her slender curled eyelashes trembled slightly like butterfly wings, like the lips of cherry blossoms. Looks like a sleeping beauty, clean and beautiful. Slightly open your eyes, and the dark eyes like the night slowly show. It seems that the bright stars in the night sky are dotted with countless brilliant stars, so dazzling that people want to capture the beauty of that moment. It seems to be just waking up. A pair of dark eyes are filled with a light water mist. Crystal tears are dotted on the slender curled eyelashes. Under the shadow of morning light, they are as dazzling as hundreds of millions of stars. Dyed white, lazy eyes narrowed, dreamy eyes twinkled with little smiles, narrowed into two curved crescent moons. The moment Ye Xi opened the door, he saw such a beauty painting. Instantly stunned in place. When ranbai sees Yexi, the lips like cherry petals bloom with a sweet smile, clean and pure. Meng Nuo''s voice sounded, not hard to hear, with a trace of joy and dependence. "Sister!" Ye Xi just regained his consciousness and realized that he could see his sister. Suddenly, two groups of blushes rose on his cheeks, shook his head and became more sober. Go to dyed white. Spoiled and touched dyed white, soft and smooth ink hair, with a voice like coaxing a child, "White, get up." Dyed white sat up obediently. The ink hair looked a little messy and playfully scattered on her shoulders. The corners of the mouth are filled with a sweet smile, "Sister, what time is it?" Ye Xi scraped his white nose and said helplessly, "It''s already eight o''clock." Dyed white blinked innocently, and her wet eyes stared at Ye Xi without blinking. The voice of ruanmeng Nuo Nuo said with certainty and affirmation, "That must be because I went to bed too late yesterday." In short, dyed white will not admit that she is lying in bed. Hum, hum. Ye Xi chuckled, and the corners of his mouth unconsciously curved with a smile, echoing the way, "Yes, I did go to bed too late yesterday." Dyed white raised the delicate and small jaw, and the black and white eyes turned. Bent into two lovely crescent moons, "HMM." Ye Xi touched dyed white''s head and said with a smile, "You wash first." Dyed white nodded skillfully, looking like a good baby. After seeing ye Xi go, dyed white held his cheek with one hand, his eyes fluctuated, his slender curled eyelashes trembled gently like butterfly wings, and looked at the dazzling sunshine outside the window. After some washing, dyed white, wearing a white shirt, jeans and a white sun hat, pushed open the door. Ye Xi saw ranbai coming out and waved to ranbai, On both sides of dyed white cheeks, there appeared a pair of shallow and lovely pear vortices, red lips, shell teeth, black eyes as bright as night, standing skillfully beside Ye Xi. Mo Chen was dressed in a dark blue needle suit, white shirt, suit pants, and looked tall and slender. He looked at dyed white with a smile, and his thin lips pursed gently. "Thank you for your hospitality, old man." Luo xuanlin politely said to yesterday''s grandma, The old lady recently started a ferocious and strange smile. She said in a hoarse and leaky voice, which was very ugly. "What can you thank me for?" Ran Bai and Mo Chen were surprised that a person who had died in front of her last night reappeared in front of them. There was no emotion in their dark eyes, and there was no half wave of peace. Mo Chen saw that grandma was not dead last night, but dye Bai didn''t take care of it, so he didn''t move. It seems that they have expected this for a long time. Chapter 254 Then Feng fell in his mind and exclaimed in surprise. "Host, why is she alive again!" Dyed white: " Dyed white frowned slightly and said faintly, "Don''t talk, look." When Feng Luo hears dye White''s words, he obediently closes his mouth and looks at what the host wants to do. Luo xuanlin looked puzzled and maintained basic respect and politeness for the old man, "Old man, I don''t know what you want." The old man smiled strangely, his face wrinkled all over and looked ferocious and ugly, "I don''t want much, just - you." Luo xuanlin was stunned and said something he didn''t understand, "What do you mean, old man?" The corners of dyed white''s mouth are filled with a shallow smile, such as the slender and thick eyelashes of a butterfly whose wings tremble slightly, and a pair of dark eyes like the night make people unable to see their emotions. The white sun hat with the purple butterfly mark covered the jade face and printed a shadow. With a ferocious smile, the old man squeezed a few words from his throat, "Now that you''re here, don''t go!" Luo xuanlin looked at the old man warily and said on guard, "What do you want to do!" Lin Xue and Xia Yi frowned at the same time, with a look of doubt in their eyes, This plot is wrong. The next second, the old woman instantly broke away from her appearance and became a real zombie. Luo xuanlin''s pupils are constricted. This is a zombie! The faces of the people were also pale. When they thought that they had moved into a zombie nest, they were in a panic. The old lady smiled ferociously, her eyes were as muddy as zombies. Go straight to Luo xuanlin. Dyed white, gently sipping the cherry petal like lips, the water waves in the eyes flow, and the corners of the lips bend with a shallow smile. At the moment when grandma was about to catch Luo xuanlin, her action suddenly stiffened and motionless. Luo xuanlin started a cold sweat behind him, looked at the old woman in fear, and quickly moved away, The place where the old lady was was suddenly a vacuum. Dyed white, beautiful, delicate eyebrows and eyes with a smile, and cherry petal lips with a sweet and brilliant smile, Tut, What a... waste. The old lady looked at ran Bai and Mo Chen ferociously, with a terrible face, "What did you do to me!" Ran Bai blinked innocently and hid timidly behind Ye Xi. Her eyes were filled with light water mist. Her long curled eyelashes were stained with crystal tears, shining like diamonds. Her pink face was full of grievances and fear. Her voice was crying, as if she was about to cry. "Me, what''s the matter with me?" Seeing this, ye Xi held back his fear, put ranbai behind him and said bravely, "Bai Bai is still a little girl. How can she treat you!" Hearing this, grandma almost spit out a mouthful of blood, girl? Who are you lying to! Who was the bloodthirsty man last night! At the same time, grandma became more and more flustered, She could feel that her reason was slowly dissipating, Is she going to be like those fools? no Mo Chen straightened his blue striped tie with a symmetrical and slender hand, and said with a gentle and elegant smile, "Oh, that only means you''re too weak." Grandma: " I''m so angry, venomous human! Ranbai looked at the old woman in despair. The cherry petal like watery glossy lips aroused a shallow smile, and two lovely pear vortices appeared on her delicate face. The crystal beads have been taken back, and the power they absorb from the crystal beads will dissipate slowly. How long can it last? Luo xuanlin saw the old woman like this and attacked her without hesitation. Unfortunately, when grandma saw the approaching attack, her reason was slowly dissipated. She had no chance to think about things and died in the hands of Luo xuanlin. Chapter 255 Xia Yi and Lin Xue stared at everything in front of them, what the fuck! That''s not the truth! The script is wrong! What about the agreed near death? What about the tough wisdom? Why did they only see a zombie directly killed for seconds! And why aren''t they tied up? What''s going on? Lin Xue bit her lip, Something''s wrong! Something''s wrong! Not like this! Did everything change because of her rebirth! In the original plot, it is clear that everyone is tied into the basement, and then Shayi gets a crystal ball! Seeing that the zombie died directly, Luo xuanlin was stunned for a moment, I always feel in my mind that it shouldn''t be like this, But what does that look like? Luo xuanlin shook his head and collected some confused thoughts in his heart, "Let''s go, there may be danger here!" Lin Xue frowned and looked a little anxious, This is a great opportunity for Shayi. How can she take it away if she goes so far? If she were alone, it would be impossible! Xia Yi tightly pursed her lips, struggled several times, and nodded, Now the plot is a little complicated and confusing. There is no plot at all. I don''t know what it looks like now. Living is the most important thing. Seeing that everyone is going to leave, Lin Xue can''t force everyone to stay, even if she is no longer willing in her heart. She can only drift with the tide. Xiayi didn''t get the chance, which may be her greatest comfort. When ranbai sees Lin Xue''s unwilling look, his dark eyes scratch a few smiles, When you find that all opportunities have been taken away by others, but they are right in front of you, you should hate it. Avoiding everyone''s sight, he quietly walked to Lin Xue, lowered his voice and said, "Whether it''s a crystal ball or anything, it will only belong to Shayi." Lin Xue''s body stiffened instantly and saw the familiar face that pushed her into the zombies. Unconsciously clenched his hand. Why! For what? Dyed white bent her lips and returned to Mo Chen again. Finally, they drove away. At the thought of sleeping under the same roof with the zombie, everyone looked a little bad, Su Yaner leaned against Luo xuanlin and comforted Luo xuanlin with a smile. Luo xuanlin printed a kiss on Su Yaner''s eyebrows and said in a low magnetic voice, "It''s all right." Xia Yi saw a sweet look between them and twitched the corners of her eyes. Luo xuanlin looked at the people who survived and lost a Ruo lian''er. Luo xuanlin closed his lips tightly and didn''t say anything. As for where love goes, people will not announce it. I''m afraid they were bitten to death by a zombie when they didn''t know. ¡­¡­ "Host, how can that man not die? He was eaten by the zombie he saw with his own eyes yesterday." Feng Luo said puzzled, Her white eyes are slightly closed, her delicate lips like cherry petals evoke a half moon arc, and two shallow and lovely pear vortices appear on her white jade cheeks, "So, sometimes, it''s not necessarily true to see it with your own eyes." "You already know? Why didn''t you tell me?" The sound of sealing down is a trace of sadness, The lips like dyed white cherry blossoms bloom a sweet smile, clean and pure, and the dark eyes are dotted with smiles. "It''s just a golden cicada coming out of its shell. It escaped through that shell." Sealed off a look I knew, nodded and emptied my thoughts helplessly, How do you feel, In contrast to their own hosts, It''s... Getting stupid? Feng Luo shook his head like a rattle, How is that possible? It''s so smart, so excellent, so invincible, it can''t be stupid. Thinking so, Feng Luo nodded definitely and definitely, Illusion, absolutely illusion! Mo Chen lifted a wisp of broken hair beside her dyed white ears behind her ears, revealing her delicate and small ears, "Don''t Ranran like her?" Ran Bai naturally knows who Mo Chen is talking about, Lin Xue. Chapter 256 Dyed white tilted her head, and her clear eyes smiled a little, "Well... I don''t hate or like it. I just want her to hate me." Pull hate = hate Mo Chen rubbed his white, black and supple hair, and his voice was gentle and beautiful, "Hate, how simple this is." Dye Bai nodded, and her peach eyes narrowed into two curved crescent moons, "Yes." ¡­¡­ At this time, everyone seems to be more adapted to the end of the world. Like running water, he killed another batch of zombies. Luo xuanlin wiped the blood on his face, thought with a trace of joy and said to others excitedly, "Today, Yan''er found a particularly important thing! That is, there is a crystal core in the Zombie''s head, which can improve powers!" Hearing Luo xuanlin''s words, everyone sighed for a while, Improve power! That''s a good thing. But the thought of something dug out of the Zombie''s head made everyone feel sick again. Luo xuanlin coughed lightly, with lingering joy on his face, "All, ordinary people are responsible for digging crystal nuclei. The more power people kill zombies, the more crystal nuclei they will get! As for ye Bai''s power, it has no attack power, but it can save everyone''s life at the critical moment, so crystal nuclei are also necessary!" The power nodded in agreement. Who didn''t get hurt. Xia Yiyi tilted his lips, and the secret of the crystal core was still said. However, he had saved a lot. Dyed white hooked her lips, bent her eyebrows and eyes, and took Mo Chen''s hand, "How long will it take to get to city a?" There was a dark light in the peach blossom eyes of Mo Chen''s demon treatment, and the thin lips opened gently, "Three days to go." Ran Bai stared at her toes, and her dark eyes could not see any emotion, It''s been a few days. It seems that the main male appeared. "Captain, what''s that?" One of them pointed to the black spot approaching from a distance and said in doubt, Xia Yiyi and Lin Xue are all at the same time, This is a mutant dog! Lin Xue''s eyes crossed fiercely and looked at Xia Yi coldly, Xia Yiyi, in my previous life, it was here that di Yingfeng appeared, which was also the beginning of my bad luck, This time, I will take away all of you. At the same time, di Yingfeng will also belong to me! Ranbai looks at the mutant dog running from afar, and her delicate lips like cherry petals burst out with a shallow sweet smile. As the mutant dog got closer and closer, people''s eyes crossed with fear, Is this... Still a dog? The size has been magnified dozens of times! Huge teeth dripping with saliva, They seem a lot smaller, The sound of swallowing saliva sounded, and everyone couldn''t help but feel their legs soft. As the mutant dog got closer and closer, Luo xuanlin''s pupils tightened and blurted out a word, "Run!" Hearing Luo xuanlin''s great voice, all the talents reacted and hurriedly ran in the opposite direction to the mutant dog. Ranbai stood there without moving. Her delicate lips like cherry petals burst out a touch of sweet smile, and her eyes turned. Under the refraction of the sun, the delicate eyebrows and eyes are dizzy and picturesque, with a ethereal smell. Similarly, Mo Chen stood there, languid and clear between his eyebrows, looking a little careless. Dyed white glanced at Mo Chen. The lips like cherry petals opened gently, and the pleasant voice like a silver bell sounded slowly, without a trace of panic and fear, "Ah Chen, mutant dog." Mo Chen picked the tip of her eyebrows, which seemed a little frivolous, but was covered by the elegant and harmless temperament. "Too ugly." When ranbai heard Mo Chen''s words, she frowned slightly. Her sweet voice was as clear and pleasant as a broken pearl knocking on a plate. There was no hesitation, and the tone of approval was somewhat disgusted, "Well, it''s really ugly." Mo Chen''s thin lips are light, and Ranran''s face controls the disease. Chapter 257 The two tacit understanding at the same time did not care about the scarred people. In the chaotic despair, no one noticed the leisure of Ran Bai and Mo Chen. The dogs were scarred in the battle, But the mutant dog also suffered several wounds from the power attack, which should be very angry. A roar. The huge claw wants people to step on it directly. Looking at everyone''s desperate look, dyed white with a faint look, the cherry petal like lip petals evoke a crescent shaped radian, and the dark, inky eyes are smiling. Tut, The man should appear. Xia Yiyi was in a mess. She had thought about it. If not. Then she can only hide in the space. Although risking being found in space, at least we can escape this crisis. Lin Xue''s expression became more and more excited. The person she thought about in her last life is finally coming! Di Yingfeng, In this life, You can only be my man! At the moment when everyone had given up resistance and met death, Di Yingfeng is a God in uniform. He looks valiant and valiant. A team follows him and moves the figure of the mutant dog in front of them. After waiting for a long time, they didn''t see the voice of the mutant dog. When they opened their eyes, it turned out that the soldiers were coming! The mutant dog is about to eat food. But he was stopped by a small human and became more angry. He lifted his claws and wanted to attack Di Yingfeng! Di Yingfeng a camouflage military uniform, with no emotion on his uncanny face. His thin lips pursed into a branch line. He was in good order and directed the team members without panic. When Xia Yiyi saw Di Yingfeng, she felt that her heart seemed to have been hit for a moment. The mutant dog was soon knocked to the ground by a variety of abilities and hung a lot of wounds on his body. Seeing this, di Yingfeng thought it was a good time, The powerful thunder power is even more deadly. Finally, the mutant dog has completely fallen to the ground and has no breath. Dye Bai treated the injured person carelessly, and the wound recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye, The injured man looked at dyed white with gratitude, Dyed white lips bloom a sweet smile, and the sweet voice sounds clear and beautiful, "It doesn''t matter." Then go to the next person for treatment. With a cold face, di Yingfeng looked extremely cold. His voice was cold and briefly said to Luo xuanlin, "The first army of Chenxi base came to search for survivors. In case of crisis, they came to help." Luo xuanlin was stunned for a moment, politely smiled back and asked in confusion, "Base?" Di Yingfeng has an ordinary face and short words, "City a established the dawn base soon after the end of the world. All powers and ordinary people can go." Lin Xue squeezed out from behind and smiled at di Yingfeng, "Sir, are we going back with you?" Di Yingfeng nodded coldly and stopped talking, Lin Xue doesn''t mind Di Yingfeng''s cold attitude, He was such a person. If he suddenly became gentle, she would think that di Yingfeng had been switched. Ji Ze next to di Yingfeng rolled his eyes and looked at Lin Xue with a smile, "Beauty, don''t mind. That''s his attitude." Lin Xue replied with a smile, cheerful and generous, "No." This man, she knows, is also di Yingfeng''s brother and the number one around him, Lin Xue thought that if he had a good relationship with him, he should be able to get closer to di Yingfeng and have more contact opportunities. Di Yingfeng didn''t even lift his eyelids. His whole body was cold and his voice was cold and indifferent, "Stand aside in order with powers. Speak your powers in order. Stand aside if you don''t have powers." Chapter 258 It should be the respect and fear for the soldiers themselves, coupled with di Yingfeng, who saved everyone''s lives. So everyone stood up. Seeing another ten year old child, Ji Ze was surprised. It was really lucky. Ran Bai walks to Ye Xi, stares at Ye Xi with wet eyes and whispers, "Sister, are you okay?" Ye Xi was dyed white, his heart was about to melt, and his lips bent with a smile, "Of course, my sister is fine. She will be fine. Therefore, our family should be fine for nothing." Dyed white and playfully blinked, the slender curled eyelashes trembled slightly like butterfly wings, and the clear and flexible eyes seemed to be dotted with stars, "I will be fine." After all, she was reluctant to hurt herself for people other than chess pieces. Ye Xi touched ran Bai''s head, looked at di Yingfeng''s rigorous expression, and thought of it in a trance, This man must be a good officer. She and Bai Bai will get better and better, won''t she? Similarly, ye Xi is glad that ranbai has been unharmed all the way, and feels more relieved that ranbai is with Mo Chen. Mo Chen saw Di Yingfeng and others, and a trace of dark awn in the narrow peach blossom eyes flashed away. Dyed white tilted her head, and her big wet eyes reflected the light of doubt, "Does ah Chen know them?" Mo Chen''s thin lips were slightly hooked and spit out cold and magnetic words, "I don''t know." When Di Yingfeng''s eyes moved to Mo Chen''s side, he was stunned for a moment, "Less ink." The base specially told me that if I met Mo Chen on the road, I must bring him back unharmed. Unexpectedly, I met him so early. Mo Chen nodded slightly, with a shallow elegant and harmless smile on her face. Di Yingfeng gave a military salute and said, "Mo Shao, the base orders, be sure to take you back safely." Mo Chen''s expression was faint, and he answered carelessly. When he saw the little girl beside Mo Chen, a trace of doubt flashed in di Yingfeng''s eyes, There has never been a girl around Mo Chen. I don''t know who this is The ability starts reporting, When he heard that ranbai''s power was light, Ji Ze seemed to be struck by thunder and was stunned in situ. Then, his eyes flashed with rage and looked at ranbai hot, with joy and excitement that can''t be ignored in his tone, "It''s really light!" When ranbai saw Ji Ze''s reaction, she seemed to be frightened. She hid behind Mo Chen timidly, blinked her wet eyes and said innocently. There was a trace of grievance and accusation in her soft waxy tone, "You look a little scary?" Mo Chen''s thin lips were slightly hooked, and a smile crossed in the narrow peach blossom''s eyes. Ji Ze twitched the corners of his mouth and unconsciously touched his face, Even if he is not as handsome as di Yingfeng, doesn''t he look terrible? Jin Mingyu, the man next to Ji Ze, pushed Ji Ze angrily, with schadenfreude and contempt, "You see, you scared the little girl!" Then he said to ranbai with a bright smile, "Little sister, brother is not terrible." Dyed white tilted her head and seemed to be thinking seriously. The slender curled eyelashes trembled slightly like butterfly wings, the delicate lips like cherry petals opened slightly, and there was a trace of affirmation in the cute, waxy and sweet voice, "You are all the same." Jin Mingyu: " My girl was heartbroken, This time it''s Ji Ze''s turn to gloat at and look at Jin Mingyu jokingly, "Look, this is the truth." At will, Ji Ze seems to feel a little wrong. He... Seems to scold himself? Di Yingfeng unconsciously bent a radian around his mouth. Realizing this, he quickly restrained his smile and said in a cool magnetic voice, "Light power?" Chapter 259 Dyed white lips bloom a sweet smile, clean and beautiful, "Yes." Jin Mingyu: " Ji Ze: " Why is the boss so popular? unfair!!! "I tell you, little sister, don''t be deceived by this guy''s appearance. In fact, he is a black man and can''t be black any more!" Hearing Ji Ze''s face, I said the truth. Di Yingfeng narrowed his eyes dangerously, "Ji Ze, I think you''re in a hurry. Why don''t you go back and take a few more tasks?" Ji Ze''s body stiffened, yawned and pretended to say, "Why does my body hurt so much? I must have been hurt. Alas, I still have to recover." Di Yingfeng: " Go out and don''t say I know this fool. Jin Mingyu rolled her eyes angrily, "Stop pretending." Ji Ze retorted with a smiley face, "I''m really hurt. You don''t understand emotional injury." Jin Mingyu: " "Ha ha..." After Di Yingfeng was confirmed by ranbai, he was also a little happy, With the optical power, it means that the security of the base is more. Looking at the dyed white eyes, there was another softness, "OK, this search is over here. Now we will escort you back." The faces of all the people in the team were filled with joy, The search has just begun. Luo xuanlin and they were the first to be found. Normally, we should search for a few more teams, but now we have met Light powers and Mo Chen. They must escort them back safely. In case of a mistake, they can''t afford it at all. Mo Chen and ran Bai are sitting in a military car. Di Yingfeng is sitting on the co pilot. The soldiers are driving the car. They are dissatisfied with the speed. Dye Bai holds his chin with one hand and sees the scene outside the window. Silently moved his eyes, Tut, It''s ugly. "Little sister, what''s your name?" Jize asked curiously, Dyed white blinked. The delicate and narrow peach blossom eyes narrowed into two curved crescent moons. The ethereal and clear eyes were as clear as a clear spring on the snow mountain. "Leaf white." Ji Ze picked his eyebrows, looked at his eyes dyed white, and muttered, "Ye Bai? The name will match you." Dyed white gently raised the delicate and delicate jaw, and two shallow and lovely pear vortices appeared on the white as jade cheek. There is no doubt in the soft waxy voice, "My name naturally matches me." Ji zeduo looked at ranbai and gave a comment in his heart, This child, with his noble spirit, will certainly make extraordinary achievements in the future. Dyed white and bent his lips, his beautiful face looked like a beautiful jade, his skin was as smooth as milk, his clear eyes were shining, his Lingguang Xia looked at Ye Xi, and his slender jade hand stretched out, "Ah Chen, game console." Mo Chen pinched dyed white nose and said softly in a helpless tone, "Ranran, it''s not good to play too many games." In recent days, he also found that Ranran likes games very much. He still feels quite satisfied that he can''t compete with a game console. Ranbai bit her lips lightly, and her eyes were full of smiles, "Just a minute." Mo Chen cut thin lips and gently pursed, took out the game machine and handed it to dye Bai. Forget it, just a minute. Dyeing white is like a treasure, playing with a game console with relish. Along the way, many people saw military vehicles, their eyes glowed with hot light, knocked on the windows and begged, "Take us, take us!" Di Yingfeng seems to be used to it. Her thin lips spit out cold words, "Drive over." The car didn''t take those people into account and rolled over directly. When those people saw the car keep on, they stood in place and scolded. Chapter 260 The car didn''t take those people into consideration and ran over directly. When those people saw the car keep on, they stood in place and scolded, "You are not soldiers! Shouldn''t you save us!" "Stop my car and I''ll give you money!" "How can you not help us!" Everyone seemed unheard of the words outside the window and ignored them at all. With one more person, there is an extra crisis. Now their main task is to dye the white security escort base. As for others, they can''t control them at all. Dyed white, gently pursed her lips like cherry petals, and her clear eyes crossed a trace of curiosity, "Don''t you save them?" Ji Ze smiled with a trace of irony in his words, "Some people always think we should save them, but they don''t know what qualifications they have to think so?" When a person''s dedication becomes a habit for others, he will no longer appreciate this person, but will take it for granted. The disgust in Jize''s tone was undisguised. It seemed that he hated those greedy humans. Dyed white lips rose slightly and said softly, "In that case, let them die." Ji Ze felt that his ears might be a waiter and looked at ran Bai suspiciously, "What are you talking about?" Dyed white''s mouth aroused a sweet smile, clean and pure, but his words were like the murmur of the devil, "In that case, let them die." Watching ranbai say chilling words with a smile, Ji Ze felt cold in his heart. This girl is definitely not simple, "But some people can''t die easily." Ji Ze said faintly, Even if they are greedy and selfish, they should protect them. Because a country must have people. Dyed white, her head tilted, her lips like cherry petals pursed gently, her clear eyes smiled, and the ending rose gently with a playful tone, "It''s not easy to die. That means you can die." Ji Ze was stunned and looked at ranbai meaningfully, "That''s a good idea." Dyed white''s mouth aroused a sweet smile, and her dark eyes twinkled with cold light, They protected her because she had optical powers to use, She didn''t keep them because they were valuable. But it''s just mutual use. Mo Chen''s long and narrow peach eyes flashed away with a smile, and her voice was indifferent and alienated, showing a touch of doting, "Ranran, you''re right." Dyed white curved his lips, "yes." Di Yingfeng made a move. I don''t know... What''s the relationship between Mo Chen and the girl. It feels like Like a couple? However, one looks only twelve or three years old, and Mo Chen is already two or one years old. Di Yingfeng took the people to the place where they filled in the form and said coldly. "Fill in the information on the data sheet. After filling in, someone will take you to have a physical examination. You can return to your place after isolation for 3 hours." Dyed white, gently sipping the lips like cherry petals, the dark eyes are bright and clear. "We know." Luo xuanlin replied. Di Yingfeng nodded slightly to harvest an optical power, or to report to the base commander. "Mo Shao, you?" Mo Chen looked at ran Bai with a smile, and her voice was clear and indifferent, "I''ll go back to Mohism myself." When Di Yingfeng saw this, he no longer said anything. The peach blossom eyes of Mo Chen demon governance smiled, reflecting the white figure, thin lips light hook, bony hands inserted into the trouser pocket, turned and left. Ran Bai looked at the figure of Mo Chen leaving, and her eyes were as bright and clear as black crystal. There''s nothing on the form, That is, age, gender, name, whether there are powers, power attributes and so on. Chapter 261 They soon finished filling in and went to quarantine to wait. It is divided into two parts, one is male and the other is female. Ye Xi walks into the girls'' isolation area with ranbai and Xia Yiyi. He just sees a girl running out crying, A trace of surprise flashed in Ye Xi''s eyes. What''s the matter? When I walked in, I saw a woman in a white coat with an old-fashioned black frame glasses pressed heavily on the bridge of her nose, Seeing ye Xi and them coming, he said emotionally, "Come one by one, and those behind go out first." Ye Xi looked worried and dyed his eyes white, but it attracted a woman''s strange voice, "What? I''m afraid I''ll give it to her." Seeing ye Xi dye Bai Xiayi''s delicate face, a touch of jealousy crossed the woman''s eyes, Because she is not beautiful, she especially hates those girls who are better looking than her! The woman expects that these three must not be powers! Definitely not! Ranbai shook her head slightly, and a sweet smile bloomed on her lips, "Sister, you go out." Ye Xi gently pursed his lips, but Xia Yi pulled Ye Xi out. When the woman saw everyone go out, she gave a sneer at the corners of her mouth and looked at ran Bai and smiled, "Little girl, take off your clothes and have your sister check you up." Seal off: "..." Dyed white: " "Host, she wants to belittle you!" Dyed white slightly frowned on her delicate and beautiful eyebrows, and her dark eyes crossed a cold awn, She was born into a blood clan, with strict blood clan and many rules, Every wrong step will be punished at the punishment Pavilion. Etiquette, righteousness and shame are one of them. How can you take off your clothes in public? It''s unheard of, Are people like this now? "Light?" Ran Bai tilted her head and asked Feng Luo, Feng Luo nodded exactly and looked at the woman with resentment, "Yes, it''s frivolous! Those who say such words are playing hooligans!" Dyed white, gently biting the shell teeth, gently sipping the thin lips like cherry petals, "How do you know?" Feng Luo affirmed, "I saw it in a TV play. Whenever the hero said such words, he was playing hooligans!" Dyed white nodded slightly, her dark eyes were shining with water, and looked at the woman in front of her seriously, "Aunt, you are playing a hooligan." Woman: " "Hooligans?" The woman frowned in amazement. Why did she play rogue? Ranbai nodded seriously and repeated what fengluo said to her to the woman, "I saw it in the TV series. Whenever the hero said such words, he was playing hooligans!" Woman: " I''m speechless? A sneer came up at the corners of the woman''s mouth and said with boredom, "If I tell you to take it off, you take it off! I want to check whether you have been bitten by a zombie! What so much nonsense?" The woman has thought well. Whether there are scars or not, she doesn''t want this exquisite person to pass! It looks so good! Anyway, even if she is a power, what can a ten-year-old do? As long as she says the girl has been bitten by a zombie, then the girl can fall into her hands! She must have scratched this face! Ran Bai bit her lips, and her dark eyes, like those of the night, flashed a deep light and said with dignity, "To take off clothes is to play hooligans, to be shameless, and to die." When the woman heard what ranbai said, she smiled angrily and looked at ranbai condescently, "Who do you think you are! How can you stop me!" Dyed white tilted her head, and the corners of her lips burst into a sweet smile, which is extremely brilliant, "Oh, so you want to die?" Seal off: "..." "Host, steady! Steady! Your appearance! Your image!" Feng Luo felt that he should not indulge his host to kill here. The woman looked at ran Bai coldly. She just felt that the smile on ran Bai''s face was very eye-catching. She really wanted her to destroy it. What''s a little girl so good-looking to do! "I see, it''s you!" Dyed white chuckles, her delicate eyebrows and eyes are picturesque and gorgeous. "Well, I won''t die, but you will." Chapter 262 Dyed white looked at the airless room with a sense of regret, and her purplish lips rose slightly. Time is coming. It should be coming soon. "Don''t worry, I won''t do it myself." Hearing ranbai''s words, Feng Luo crossed a trace of doubt in his eyes. Won''t do it yourself? in other words, Will you do it? "Host, do you want others to kill for you?" Dyed white nodded slightly, the strange peach eyes reflected the treacherous and deep forehead light, and the delicate lips like cherry petals burst out a sweet smile, clean and pure. "Well, not surprisingly, that''s it." When the woman saw the smile on her white face, she just wanted to tear up the bright smile! From small to large, she was ridiculed for her ugliness. So, why should there be beautiful people in this world! If you don''t have beautiful faces, no one will ridicule me! Therefore, she wants to destroy the faces of all good-looking people! Extreme thoughts, so what? Dyed white, her eyes slightly closed, she leaned lazily against the wall, and the corners of her mouth made a smile, "Aunt, guess how you died?" The woman sneered with disdain and thought in her heart, since the girl didn''t want to. Well, she has to do it herself! It''s not light or heavy, and it doesn''t care about her! The woman walked slowly into ranbai, with a cruel look in her face, But the hand has not touched the dyed white. Ranbai cried. Ranbai made his shirt a little messy, revealing the delicate collarbone like jade. Tears hung on the white face and looked particularly miserable. He pinched out several red marks on himself and looked at the woman sadly, "No! No! I don''t want it, woo woo, woo woo." The woman looked confused and forced. She seemed to have done nothing? So, what is this girl doing? Why can''t I understand? Just now, she smiled sweetly and lazily. She leaned against the dyed white on the wall. At this time, she cried like a fragile porcelain doll. Although she looked very embarrassed, she didn''t hurt at all. Seal off: "..." enmmmmm This face changing speed, Should I give my host an Oscar? The next plane to send the host as an actor? It''s not a problem to win the queen! The woman saw the sad face of dyed white crying and didn''t think so much. She directly tried to take off dyed white clothes. Feng Luo looked at the woman sympathetically. According to the personality of its host, it is estimated that a group of people will break in the next second. Sure enough, it didn''t come out as expected. Seeing that aoranbai hasn''t come out for so long, ye Xi frowns with worry. When he learns that others will come out soon, his frown is even worse. Xia Yi comfortingly patted Ye Xi on the back, "There are so many people. It will be fine." Ye Xi pursed his lips tightly, and the pink and tender lips pursed in a straight line. Anyone who knows him can see that he is in a bad mood. "Those people came out so soon. Why did they stay there for so long?" Shayi shook her head. She didn''t know how it could be, However, dyeing White won''t really have an accident, will it? At this time, di Yingfeng came with a man who looked more than 30 years old, After careful observation, you will find that di Yingfeng followed the man. Although the distance between the two is not far, it is enough to prove that the man''s identity is extraordinary. Seeing ye Xi and Xia Yi standing there, di Yingfeng nodded politely and then asked, "This is the base chief. Come and see ye Bai." Mousse smiled mildly, his fox eyes twinkled with shrewd light, and the momentum of his whole body was the person who had been in the top position for a long time, "Hello, girls." Ye Xi and Xia Yiyi were stunned. Unexpectedly, the base commander came back to see ranbai, and then responded politely, "The base is long." "The base is long." Mousse didn''t see the white voice and asked, "Where is Miss Ye Bai?" Ye Xi frowned, with a worried light in his eyes, "Bai Bai, she''s been checking in for a long time, but she hasn''t come out yet." Chapter 263 Mousse narrowed the fox''s eyes slightly, crossed a trace of light in his eyes, and smiled gently, "Really? Knock and have a look." Mousse pressed the door gently, but there was no response from the room. Mousse frowned and knocked louder, but there was no response. Mousse continued to knock several times, but there was no response. Everyone''s heart clicked, Can''t something happen? Mousse glanced at di Yingfeng and asked Ye Xi in a deep voice, "How long has Miss Ye Bai been in?" Ye Xi clenched his lips, and the worry in his voice was very strong, "It''s been nearly twenty minutes." There''s a pile of voices. Mousse has a bad intuition, How could it take 20 minutes to check your body? This time, a cold light flashed in mousse''s eyes and kicked the door open with a crisp kick! What catches the eye is the scene of Ran Bai hiding in the corner with tears on her face and an ugly and ferocious strange aunt! When ye Xi saw it, his heart was filled with pain and his eyes were burning with anger. He rushed to take ranbai in front of him as quickly as possible, raised his foot and kicked the woman away mercilessly, and hugged ranbai, Ranbai seems to have found something to rely on and burst into tears. It''s like being cruelly abused, "Wuwuwu ~ wuwuwu ~ sister, I''m afraid, sister, sister..." Ye Xi lovingly hugged ranbai, gently patted ranbai''s back and said softly, "Good, white, not afraid, my sister is here, my sister is..." Ranbai nests in Ye Xi''s arms, and her body is still trembling. The faint depressed cry is even more miserable. But no one will see it, Those dark eyes twinkled with cold light and no emotion. Rao shimus, who often hung his smile on his face, was about to lose his smile and said rigidly to Ye Xi, "Don''t worry, Miss Ye Xi. I will give you an account of this matter." Ye Xi patted dye White''s back gently. His movements were so soft that he was afraid of hurting dye white. His face was cold, "I appreciate the kindness of the base leader, but I won''t give up today! The base is not only Chenxi base!" The smile on mousse''s face seemed a little far fetched, and promised, "Don''t worry, Miss Ye Xi! I''ll give you an explanation. Take Miss Ye Bai back to rest first. It''s in the house in area A." Ye Xi closed her lips tightly, and a sneer was aroused at the corners of her lips. She looked at the woman lying on the ground with a cold tone, "OK, I''ll wait. What kind of punishment is this woman!" Then he turned around and left with dyed white in his arms. Mousse was still smiling. A pair of foxes looked at the woman, This is troublesome. He remembers that this man is Li Zhe''s sister, Li Chanjuan. Li Zhe is an excellent power in the base. He has wind power and strong ability. Although her sister is an ordinary person, Li Zhe is a full sister. Because Li Chanjuan''s new blood wanted to come here for inspection, Li Zhe just squeezed out the original prosecutor and stuffed her sister in, Li Chanjuan was frightened by the sudden change, and the severe pain in her chest revived her, How dare a woman kick her?! It''s death! Pear blossom burst into tears with rain and complained to mousse, "Base master, you want to help me find justice! That little bitch! She, she dares to kick me!" Mousse has a headache. This idiot and stupid woman hasn''t figured out the situation yet! "What did you just do!" Hearing mousse''s smiling tone, Li Chanjuan didn''t understand. Shouldn''t he find justice for himself? He continued sadly, "Base master, you must drive that little bitch out of the base!" Mousse was even more annoyed when he saw that Li Chanjuan couldn''t see the situation until now. Light powers! The first one in the base! If she gets rid of it like this! The whole dawn base is a loss! At the thought of this, mousse was furious, All the frustrations suppressed by the establishment of the base have been vented to Li Chanjuan, And Li Chanjuan was sadly regarded as a vent. Chapter 264 "That''s enough! You''re finished this time! Do you know how much trouble you''ve caused!" When Li Chanjuan heard mousse''s bad tone, I felt more wronged and looked at mousse unbelievably, "Base master, how can you say that?" Looking at Li Chanjuan''s face, you are a bad person. You look unreasonable. Mousse was stunned in his eyes and kicked Li Chanjuan aside. Seeing Li Chanjuan''s pale face, I feel better in my heart. Mousse made a sneer at the corners of his mouth, and a pair of fox eyes flashed a sharp light, "Don''t think your brother can still protect you. I said, if you can''t let the Ye family calm down, then you don''t have to exist!" Li Chanjuan was pale when she heard mousse''s words. Did those two people have any unknown identity and have an affair with who? Mousse smiled gently and politely at the corners of his mouth, but his fox eyes were cold and thin, "Put away your dirty thoughts. The little girl just now is an optical power. She can save people''s lives in dangerous times. Who doesn''t want to live? Including her sister, she is also a rare thunder power." For a moment, Li Chanjuan looked as uncomfortable as swallowing a fly, Optical powers? If the news gets out, Everyone will try to kill her and make amends for that man. Can she afford such consequences? "Base commander, she framed me! Ben and I didn''t do anything to her!" Li Chanjuan sharply accused. What she said is true, Before she did it, the little bitch made herself like that! Mousse looked down at Li Chanjuan with a mocking smile on his mouth, "Oh, lying leaves need some technical content, okay? A ten-year-old girl makes herself like this? What does she want?" Hearing mousse''s rhetorical question, Li Chanjuan was speechless, but she struggled, "She must be jealous of me! She must be! I''m really wronged!" Mousse looked at Li Chanjuan''s expression, with an undisguised disgust in his eyes, raised his feet and walked away directly, leaving only one word, "The base doesn''t need people like you. In the future, you''d better take it with your brother!" Li Chanjuan bit her lips, and her lips turned white, This means that she can''t do anything at the base in the future? If the Ye family doesn''t calm down, will she make amends with death? The nails were deeply embedded in the flesh, and strong resentment erupted in Li Chanjuan''s eyes, It''s all because of that girl! It''s all because of her! If it weren''t for her! How could I die like this! Di Yingfeng glanced at Li Chanjuan''s venomous expression and shook her head imperceptibly, Unrepentant and jealous. What''s the use of such a person? Ye Xi will go to the house where they live with dyed white, The house is a small villa with good facilities. It''s like nothing happened in the end. Ye Xi''s mouth sparked a sneer, I''m afraid they wouldn''t live in such a house in their qualifications, The arrangement of the base is just to calm her down. How is that possible? Her sister was so wronged, That man can be safe? Use your life to change it! Thinking of what he thought, ye Xi was startled and a trace of confusion crossed his eyes, When did you think so? In fact, ye Xi is the closest person to ranbai. Before, ranbai had been restraining his dark spirit. However, this time, dyed white slightly missed a little dark smell, And ye Xi''s long-term contact with dyeing white naturally changed his temperament a lot. Aware that ranbai has fallen asleep, ye Xi recently picked up a gentle arc, carefully held ranbai to the bed and covered the quilt. Chapter 265 See the wet tears on the white and tender face, and the crystal clear tears hang on the eyelashes. Ye Xi''s heart suddenly raised a touch of hostility, Holding back his anger, he picked up a paper towel to gently wipe the tears on his cheeks, and printed a kiss on his forehead, "White, have a good sleep." Then he crept out of the room, Outside the room, Looking at Ye Xi''s face getting darker and darker. Xia Yiyi shook her head helplessly and pressed Ye Xi''s arm, "If we can''t bear it, we will make great plans. Xi Xi, if we really continue to pursue it, it won''t do us any good." Ye Xi closed her lips tightly. Why didn''t she know this truth? If the woman was an ordinary person, I''m afraid the base would have lost her hair long ago. But it happened to be a satisfactory explanation later, It also shows that the woman''s identity is not general! However, she was unwilling to let her suffer in vain. "I know, but I really don''t want that person to be so easy and irresponsible!" Hearing Ye Xi''s cold words, Xia Yi sighed, "As long as we''re strong enough, huh?" Ye Xi clenched his fist, There has never been a moment when she longed for strength and strength like now. Because powerful, you can do whatever you want! Because of strength, you can have no scruples! "Let''s go." Hearing Ye Xi''s words like this, Xia Yi knew that ye Xi meant a sigh of relief, Looking at Ye Xi''s back with complex eyes, She felt, The nearest Yexi has changed a lot. Less kindness and compassion, more hostility and determination. I don''t know. Is this change good or bad? Shayi shook her head slightly, Now she really hopes Ye Xi and Bai Bai can have a good life. After such a long time together, we have already regarded each other as the most trusted people. Dyed white, who should have been sleeping in the room, opened his eyes in the blink of an eye, The dark eyes twinkled with black light, as if dotted with thousands of stars. "Host, your acting is also very good!" Feng Luo sighed. Dyed white supported her chin with one hand, and her lips as delicate as cherry petals were filled with a smile, "That''s necessary." Seal off: "..." Well, it now unlocks another host attribute, Narcissism! Count carefully, your host is really sick, narcissistic, black belly, acting school! Dyed white looked at the exquisite flowerpots and vibrant flowers on the window, There was a shallow smile in the corners of his mouth, It''s not big enough. Although I don''t know where the woman jumped out of her mental retardation, But it also hindered her mood, So, should we give some punishment? What punishment is good? Hee hee, take your time. Does it count to be deprived of everything you care about? Does it count to get everything you want but get it all by others? Looks good? Yexi and Shayi inquired about the base information, and went back to the house with Shayi and said thoughtfully, "Why don''t we set up a team? There are exactly three people. If we meet the right team members, we can recruit them." Shay nodded, "That''s what I mean." So, the question is, who will be the captain? Ye Xi thought and smiled at Xia Yi, "Bright people don''t talk secretly. We have a game. Who wins and who becomes the captain." Xia Yiyi rolled her eyes and took Ye Xi''s hand and went out, "No problem, let''s go." There are a lot of people in the square, especially those who train the power body. Xia Yi and ye Xi are dazzled by all kinds of powers, Shay twitched the corners of her mouth, "I thought powers were strange." Ye Xi blinked, glanced at Xia Yi, and said uncertainly, "Maybe all the powers are gathered here?" Shayi shook her head and said she didn''t know. There was a direct competition, and of course Shayi won, After all, she is the mistress and the darling of heaven. Chapter 266 Ye Xi and Xia Yi sat limply in the lounge, looking exhausted and sweating. "All right, I feel like my powers are running out." Ye Xi waved his hand and said helplessly, Shay turned her eyes angrily, "I''m not much worse?" Ye Xi chuckled, "OK, let''s go back. I don''t know if Bai Bai is awake?" Shayi clapped her hands, nodded and joked, "Well, go back and have a look. Maybe someone will block the door and make amends." Ye Xi sneered, "Just a waste, relying on her brother. It''s not worth mentioning." Xia Yi nodded slightly, pondered a few times and said hesitantly, "Do you feel that you have changed a lot lately?" Ye Xi looked stunned, and the corners of his lips bent slightly, "Really? Maybe." Xia Yi patted Ye Xi on the shoulder. I don''t know what it means, "OK, change a little. It''s always good." On the other side, Mo Chen leaned lazily on the leather sofa, and his slender legs overlapped. There was a touch of elegant and harmless smile on the evil spirit''s facial features. The alienation from his bones made people feel hard to approach. "Master, in the past few days you left, a total of 18 people were dishonest. Now they have been locked up in the basement and are at the disposal of the master." A man in black in front of him said respectfully, lowered his head and didn''t dare to look directly at Mo Chen. Mo Chen''s bony joints were symmetrical, and her slender jade like hands knocked on the red sandalwood tea table engraved with exquisite patterns, making a crisp sound, inexplicably giving people a feeling of depression. "Well... Kill it." The low and magnetic voice remembered, and the tone was careless, with a trace of laziness and coldness. The man in front dare not have a slightest objection, "Yes, master." The man backed down. It seems that there is only Mo Chen in the luxurious room, which seems a little empty. The picture in front of the table was reflected in the eyes of Mo Chen''s peach blossoms, and his thin lips were filled with a gentle and harmless smile, That picture is dyed white. His bony hand gently picked up the photo and rubbed the frame of the photo with his warm finger, "Ranran..." The voice is clear and magnetic, with a lingering sadness, as gentle and affectionate as whispering charming love words. Mo Chen leaned lazily on the wine red leather sofa. A pair of narrow peach eyes were deep and charming, which made people indulge in it willingly. The pupil of Mo Chen demon Zhi reflected the mask dyed white, and his thin lips gently pursed, Ranran... More and more charming. Together with him now, he can''t help but want to sink in. I have to say, he was fascinated All the way back to the villa, he didn''t see anyone who was in the way. Ye Xi carefully opened the door and saw dye Bai who was still asleep, Gently hold a strand of white hair behind your ears, Ranbai lay there quietly, like a sleeping beauty. The long curled eyelashes trembled slightly like butterfly wings, and the clear eyes suddenly opened, shining like a dazzling and gorgeous black gem. The magnificent lips bloom a sweet smile, and the voice is a little hoarse because of crying, "Sister." Ye Xi''s mouth stirred up a gentle smile, "Bai Bai woke up?" Ran Bai nodded slightly, and her black eyes flashed a trace of confusion, "Sister, what time is it?" Ye Xi scraped his white nose and said with a smile, "It''s already four o''clock in the afternoon." Dyed white blinked, her long and thick eyelashes were slightly impulsive, she gently bit the magnificent Cherry Blossom Lip Flap, looked at Ye Xi pitifully, her dark eyes were filled with a light mist, and her hoarse soft waxy figure crossed Ye Xi''s heart like a feather, "Sister, I''m hungry." Chapter 267 Ye Xi''s mouth burst into a smile, "OK, my sister will take you to the canteen." Ye Xi took ran Bai''s small and smooth hand, and a touch of hostility in his eyes dissipated a lot, "Yi, let''s go to the canteen." When Xia Yi saw ranbai wake up, the corners of her lips curved and asked with concern, "Bai Bai, are you uncomfortable?" Dyed white shakes her head skillfully, and her magnificent lips SIP gently. She looks at Ye Xi with wet water mist and big eyes. Shay smiled, "It''s all right. Let''s go." At this time, two people suddenly came outside. A man and a woman, a woman, isn''t that the one who "bullied" dyed white before? Ye Xi''s smile at the corners of his mouth is cold, holding his dyed white hand, "Go and see what they want to say." Ran Bai looked at the two people coming not far away. Her dark eyes were as dark as the night, with a trace of deep light, and her magnificent lips were filled with a shallow smile. Li Zhe came slowly with Li Chanjuan and said helplessly to Li Chanjuan, "Look at you. You don''t know the propriety. If you don''t know who the other party is, do it without authorization and quickly say a mistake to others." Li Chanjuan bit her lip, her eyes crossed with a cruel look, and her voice screamed sharply, "It''s the little bitch, brother. If you don''t avenge me, you want me to apologize to her!" Li Zhe looked cold, If it''s an ordinary person or an ordinary point power, it''s just. But she''s an optical power! It can save people''s lives. But she was offended by her sister. If you reject him because of this matter in the future, don''t give him treatment. Others will reject this person because they please him Then he''s over. So we have to see what their attitude is first. If you keep it in mind, So, He can only be cruel and get rid of this optical power. After all, it''s too dangerous to leave a hidden enemy. "Go and apologize first. If something happens to this girl now, the first one to doubt is us. After a while, things fade, and my brother will avenge you." Li Zhe comforted his sister and said. He has such a sister that he can spoil everything he says. A surprise flashed in Li Chanjuan''s eyes, "Really? Brother." Li Zhe nodded, "Well, now go and lower your head. Then they will be embarrassed." Li Chanjuan gave a strong response, and a proud smile came from the corners of her mouth, What if you''re an optical power? At that time, it will fall into my hands! Thinking that she could cut the girl''s face with her own hands, Li Chanjuan didn''t resist the apology. Now you laugh, then you cry! Wait and see! There was a knock on the door, Ye Xi sat on the sofa with Xia Yiyi and ran Bai, Listening to the constant knocking at the door, ye Xi''s mouth aroused a sneer, "In vain, how long do you say they can knock." Dyed white is used to nibbling milk. Her dark eyes flashed a cold light and said with a sweet smile, "Let them knock to the end." Ye Xi touched dyed white, soft and smooth hair, and a pleasant smile arose from the corners of his mouth, "OK." Xia Yi rolled her eyes and said angrily, "You sing in unison. It''s estimated that they saw us going out before, but they closed the door again." Dyed white and spit out his tongue playfully, "Even if they see it, it''s nothing." Ye Xi proposed. "I said let''s do the task later." Shayi shrugged and spread his hand, "I have no problem." Ran Bai''s eyes flashed an excited light and nodded, "OK." The two brothers and sisters outside saw that they had knocked on the door for so long, and the people in the room had not responded, and their faces were a little worse. I also know in my heart that they did it on purpose. Li Chanjuan bit her lips and swore in her heart. Wait for me! At that time, I don''t think you dare to be so arrogant. Chapter 268 At that time, I don''t think you dare to be so arrogant. The sun is hot in summer, and the two people are sweating, Just when they had no patience, the door finally opened. Ye Xi smiled at the two people standing in the sun. "Ah, why are you here? I didn''t see it." Li Zhe''s mouth stirred up a far fetched smile and said in a rough voice, "This is my sister''s fault. I specially brought her to make amends." Ye Xi put his hands around his chest and leaned against the door frame, with a smile of ridicule in his mouth, "Gee, what are you talking about?" Li Chanjuan also knew that ye Xi asked on purpose. She broke her silver teeth and said in a voice squeezed out of her teeth, "It''s my fault. Because I''m worried, I''m a little impatient and scared the little girl." Ye Xi bent her lips and looked coldly at Li Chanjuan''s angry face, Some funny in my heart, Are you here to apologize? Dare you throw your face? Ye Xi nodded and said faintly, "Yes, it''s really your fault." Li Chanjuan: " Li Zhe: " Is there something wrong with this routine? "Yes, it''s my fault." Li Chanjuan lowered her head to prevent people from seeing the cruelty in her eyes. Li Zhe''s broad figure looked very embarrassed under the sun, But Yexi didn''t invite them into the house at all. This made Li Zhe''s smile a little uneasy, and he was very uncomfortable, Before the end of the world, I was a little gangster, but since I came to the base, I woke up and became an important member of the base. No one dares to talk to him like that! Li Zhe thought, The girl is shameless, He personally took his sister to the door to apologize. What else does this man want? Didn''t you just make a child cry? Isn''t there nothing? As for this? It''s like making a mountain out of a molehill! "Since it''s your fault, make compensation." Anyway, she still has to forgive. If she doesn''t pit them hard, she won''t be named Ye! Li Zhe smiled and mocked in his heart. It was for profit, "We take the crystal core as compensation. I don''t know what Miss Ye thinks?" Ye Xi''s lips are smiling, "OK." After ye Xi''s blackmail, ye Xi won most of the crystal nuclei with her three inch tongue, Li Zhe smiled mildly on the surface, and his heart hurt to drop blood, "In that case, I know your sister didn''t mean it." Li Chanjuan pulled a smile from the corners of her mouth, "Well, Miss ye, go back first." Ye Xi happily returned to his home and threw a bag of crystal cores onto the sofa, "Bai, look, this is the crystal core that your sister won for you!" Dyed white gently sipped the magnificent lip flap and said carelessly, "Oh, sister, you''re tired." Ye Xi rolled his eyes, "Can''t we go?" ¡ª¡ª The time is calm and everything seems to be fine. Ye Xi Xiayi is also trying to do the task, and the power level has been raised to level 3. Many people joined the team. "Ran Ran." A hoarse voice sounded at the edge of ranbai''s ear. Dyed white powder, the lips rippled with a shallow radian, without a trace of panic. There is only ranbai in the villa. Xia Yiyi and ye Xi have gone out. Mo Chen doesn''t know how to appear around ranbai and circles ranbai into her arms. Dyed white, tilted his head, and a pair of crystal clear eyes like black gemstones shine with Obsidian luster, "Ah Chen..." Mo Chen''s long and narrow eyes looked deep and charming, and there was something lazy and elegant between his eyebrows and eyes. "What have you done?" Dyed white, slightly drooping eyes, careless tone, "Nothing, just find a toy." Chapter 269 Mo Chen''s thin lips aroused a smile of elegance and alienation. Just at the right time, it didn''t seem too flashy. "Really, Ranran should have a good time." Even if he didn''t say it, he knew what happened to ranbai these days. Ranbai nodded slightly and smiled silently. In a few days, it will be a major turning point in the plot, a zombie city. In the original plot, Shayi contracted a senior zombie there. This plane is a low-level plane and cannot reproduce the existence of the Zombie King. After Lin Xue''s rebirth, it was here that she completely seized Xia Yi''s opportunity and contracted a high-level zombie instead. ¡ª¡ª On this day, Seeing ye Xi coming back, Xia Yi hurriedly said, "Al Qaeda has a mission and invited us to participate. A lot of points. Go." Ye Xi nodded, "Go." Go to the place and see Di Yingfeng here, Xia Yi''s eyes crossed with a touch of surprise. Di Yingfeng walked up to Xia Yiyi and said in a cold voice, "The base apologizes for this mistake, and Li Chanjuan will no longer be in the examination room. As compensation, she has entered 500 points in the point card of the three of you." Xia Yi nodded slightly and answered. "Yes." Lin Xue saw Xia Yiyi and di Yingfeng standing together and felt uncomfortable everywhere, so she hurried over and said to di Yingfeng with a brilliant smile, "Commander, when shall we start?" Di Yingfeng is dissatisfied. He doesn''t like to be disturbed, especially when talking to others. Spit out two words coldly, "Right away." Lin Xue smiled awkwardly and said in a muffled voice, "I see." All the people who come here this time are powers. It seems that there are a lot of people. They should have important tasks. All the powers assembled, and the army formed them according to the arrangement. One of the powers with the amplify sound power used the power and said, "This mission is very difficult and may be life-threatening. Now, if you want to quit, quit quickly. Once someone returns halfway, the base will not be responsible!" Hearing this man''s words, everyone is also very clear, but danger coexists with opportunity. So few people quit. The man saw some people quit and continued to use his powers, "Our task is to clear up the zombie city in the North! Zombies live in groups in that place, with mutant animals and plants! At present, the territory of that zombie is still expanding, so we need to clear all the zombies lost in the city! Now, you think again, or not!" When everyone heard this, their voice burst into sobs. Although they heard of the danger, they didn''t expect it to be so dangerous, Not only zombies, but also mutant animals and plants? Zombies are enough for them, okay? Although the points are strong, you have to enjoy your life. At this point, there are some people who quit. Seeing a lot of people quit, the man said in a deep voice, "I''m giving you one last chance. Do you want to go?" Seeing the sparse withdrawal of some people, di Yingfeng looked pale and went to ran Bai to soften his face as much as possible, "Little girl, will you follow your brother?" Ranbai blinked and hid timidly behind Ye Xi. Ruanmeng looked very cute. She looked at di Yingfeng like a bad man. "No, I''ll follow my sister." Di Yingfeng seems expressionless, but he really doesn''t know what to do. If it was one of his team, he would have taken it directly. Chapter 270 But she is still a little girl who focuses on protection. tired Ye Xi frowned slightly and knew that the base would do its best to protect Bai Bai, It must be in vain to say what she is most worried about. If you follow the commander, you will be safer than following her. "Bai Bai, listen to your sister and follow the commander?" Dyed white blinked, and a tangle crossed her clear eyes, HMM... but I have some trouble with di Yingfeng. Ye Xi sighed when he saw the tangled appearance of dyed white, "Bai Bai, your sister will worry when you follow her. Do you want to make her worry?" Dyed white, gently sipping the magnificent lip petals, and the clear and clear eyes twinkle with bits of light, "Then I''m with my brother." Ye Xi touched his dyed white head and smiled at the corners of his mouth, "Be good and follow your brother." Dyed white nodded skillfully, and her clear eyes were shining with water. Ye Xi smiled, but still refused to give up, "Remember to be careful." Dyed white curved lips, a pair of peach eyes narrowed into two lovely curved crescent moons. "Well, I see." Seeing ranbai''s promise, di Yingfeng was relieved and tried to make his tone less cold, "Follow me then." Dyed white blinked, and the slender and thick eyelashes looked like a delicate small fan, "Uh huh." Di Yingfeng nodded and ordered the people around him, "Let''s go." Li Zhe saw that ranbai was also present, and his eyes were more clear. Unexpectedly, the opportunity came so soon. In such a dangerous environment, it''s too easy to let a little girl die quietly. But seeing that ranbai was following Di Yingfeng, Li Zhe frowned slightly. Di Yingfeng is his strong enemy. If he really wants to protect the little girl, he may have a little trouble if he wants to start. Li Zhe thought hard and finally decided to wait for the opportunity, Di Yingfeng can''t protect the little girl all the time. As long as he takes advantage of the opportunity to start, he will push the charge of protecting disadvantageous to di Yingfeng at that time Then his good luck will come! Li Zhe thought about it. He smiled at the corners of his mouth and hurried to the military vehicle. Ranbai catches a glimpse of Li Zhe''s calculating smile. The magnificent lips rise slightly, holding a touch of sweet smile. I''m afraid you won''t do it. Military vehicles drove all the way out of the base, Several scattered zombies encountered on the road rolled over directly, Ranbai sits quietly on the back seat, her petite body looks insignificant. The sun visor printed with the purple butterfly mark is put aside, revealing the natural appearance of Meiyu. Di Yingfeng glanced at dyed white and felt a trace of satisfaction, The little girl is more clever than he looks. Dyed white, gently sipping the magnificent lips, calculating the arrangements for the future. Li Zhe, Lin Xue, and another Li Chanjuan, Oh, it all has to be solved. Di Yingfeng saw the bloodstained scene outside, his eyes did not fluctuate, and his thin lips pursed slightly. The task this time is of great importance. We must be careful. "What is your power level?" Hearing Di Yingfeng''s deep and magnetic voice, Ran Bai blinked and realized that she was asking her, and replied skillfully, "Three levels." Di Yingfeng nodded slightly, Level 3, The level is already very high. He dyed some crystal nuclei white and said expressionless, "The crystal core can help you restore your powers. Keep it for yourself." Dyed white, the lips like rose petals bloom with a sweet smile, sweet and pure. "Thank you, brother." Di Yingfeng answered coldly and said no more. Dyed white, slightly drooping his eyes, hiding the deep light in his dark eyes, Well, it''s about to start. ¡ª¡ª The first watch is over. There''s another chapter at eight o''clock tonight. I''ll see you at eight o''clock, fairies! Chapter 271 "Captain, there are a group of powers in front of us fighting mutant plants." The one with mental powers in the car perceives the situation in front and immediately reports it to di Yingfeng. Di Yingfeng frowned slightly and spit out a word on her thin lips, "Save." After receiving Di Yingfeng''s order, the team members quickly passed the message to the people behind them. The people in the car in front are very important. They can''t use their powers easily at any time, It''s like the little things in front of us, which are solved by the people behind us. In front of us are a pair of exhausted teams, men and women. The teams are uneven and look a little messy. After receiving the order, the people behind jumped out of the car and prepared for rescue. That team was already desperate. It was their bad luck that they met mutant plants. But the sudden help stunned them, After they knew that the terrible mutant plants they thought were easily solved by these people, they came back to God. "Thank you." One of the weak looking women said Jiao Didi. They didn''t look at the woman, but asked Di Yingfeng for instructions. This made the woman''s face a little ugly. "The team doesn''t take extra people. Let''s go." Di Yingfeng''s low magnetic voice came from the military car, They were saved just to get to their destination and clean up all the mutated plants, If it''s far from their destination, they won''t get off at all. Hearing this sound, the people in the team turned pale. They have run out of power food now. If they leave slowly in this place where there is no village in front of them and no store behind them, they will not survive! The girl with a pitiful smell said weakly, "I''m Chu bing''er. We all have powers. We won''t follow you for nothing. Please take us in." The gentle and beautiful voice had a trace of appeal. If it were an ordinary man, I''m afraid he would have agreed long ago. But, Who is di Yingfeng? The youngest officer, the lucky son of heaven. "No need." He refused without hesitation, Chu bing''er''s face turned white and bit his lips. He felt that others were looking at him and felt very embarrassed. There are also some complaints in his heart. Why is this man so merciless. But at the same time, he has a desire to conquer Di Yingfeng. If you despise me now, I want you to fall in love with me! "Officer, we will really repay you. In our state, we can''t get out of it at all. Please take us in." Chu bing''er begged, tears rolling in her eyes, like being wronged. These words also pierced the thoughts of other people in Chu bing''er''s team, and the voice shouted disorderly, "Yes, you are not soldiers. Take us." "We won''t eat and drink for nothing." "You are so cruel that you can''t save your life?" "This will chill the people!" After cultivating his powers, di Yingfeng heard these voices very clearly, and a sneer arose from the corners of his mouth. People always learn not to be satisfied. Mingming has just helped, but he wants to help again. Where''s your face? Where? "Drive directly." Di Yingfeng ordered the driver, The other team members got on the bus regardless, Just leave Chu binger''s group behind, Chu bing''er watched the military vehicle walk away from them without stopping. "Shit! Why is this man like this!" "I don''t have the heart to serve the people! How do I become a soldier!" "Why should such a person be a soldier?" "It''s easy to take us with you. Why don''t you ignore it!" Angry voices rang out, mixed with discontent and resentment. Chapter 272 Everyone seems to have forgotten, Di Yingfeng, they have just saved their lives. If Di Yingfeng hadn''t saved them, they would have died. But no one would think so. Because they are soldiers, we should help them. This is the truth in their minds, Don''t let others think your efforts are taken for granted and don''t need any return. When you stop giving, Instead, they will blame you and complain about you, Ask why you don''t continue to pay. The root of human inferiority is completely revealed after the end of the world. Things that turn against each other for a loaf of bread, things that give people around you to others for a bite of food, and things that use their teammates as a shield for their own lives, Not many. However, just where everyone didn''t notice, a black luxury car quietly followed behind the military car. Inside, Mo Chen leaned lazily against the soft seat, sat with his slender legs crossed, and a pair of peach blossom eyes of demon governance closed slightly. The base is afraid of Mohism as much as it reuses it. Obviously, I don''t want Mohism to continue to grow. Otherwise, the task this time could not be without Mo Chen. But what does it matter? Mo Chen didn''t care, nor did the Mohists. The base poses no threat to the Mohists. Mo Chen''s thin lips were filled with a smile of indifference and alienation. His temperament seemed gentle and elegant, like a gentle and noble childe. Ranran is going, and he is going himself Although we can''t go openly, isn''t that good? Di Yingfeng sat in the car, closed his eyes and rested for the next plan. Seeing an empty village, di Yingfeng opened her thin lips, "Stop the car and stay in the village now." Some people went down and cleaned up the zombies in the village. There were no living people. It is estimated that it has already become a zombie or starved to death. Di Yingfeng arranged the crowd, The village is close to the zombie city. Just stop here. Call all the important powers to a village, Di Yingfeng was dressed in military uniform and looked meticulous. On the table was a map marking some important areas. Di Yingfeng opened her thin lips, said something coldly, and pointed to a place on the map, "This is the zombie city. Here, zombies, mutant animals and mutant plants are in chaos. But they are orderly. So there must be an existence that makes all those things afraid, the ruler. However, we know nothing about this ruler." Lin Xue''s eyes burst with burning light. She remembered the task deeply, This is a great opportunity for Xia Yiyi and also a place to promote her relationship with di Yingfeng. The eyes looked at this Shayi darkly, and the hand hidden in the sleeve clenched his fist. Shay, your chance, your man. This life, all belong to me! Luo xuanlin and Su Yaner stand together and look like little lovers in the period of love. Xia Yi glanced at Su Yaner in surprise, The two men got together so soon. "If we rush in, we are likely to be faced with the enemy." Lin Xue curved her lips with a smile and looked at di Yingfeng. Di Yingfeng looked at Lin Xue with appreciation, "Yes, it is really inappropriate to attack when the enemy is dark and we are clear." Xia Yiyi looked at Lin Xue suspiciously, That''s as like as two peas, but she was taken by Suet Lam. Thinking of the two words Lin Xue said to her in the supermarket, Xia Yi''s eyes darkened, Who is this Lin Xue? Is she also a person who passed through or reborn! Shayi''s heart set off a huge wave, If so, she "What should we do?" Ye Meng asked suspiciously. Di Yingfeng looked faint, pointed to the place near the zombie city and drew a circle, "The zombie city is in order, because it is ruled by people, so we should wipe out the mysterious ruler first! In this way, those species will become chaotic and give us easy time." Chapter 273 When Xia Yiyi heard this, she just wanted to open her mouth, but she was preempted by Lin Xue. "However, there is another danger that those mutated zombies may riot and make us unable to resist." Lin Xue said first, with a bit of urgency in her voice. Di Yingfeng nodded and agreed, "Good." Lin Xue''s mouth aroused a proud smile and smiled vaguely at Xia Yi''s position. Xia Yiyi noticed Lin Xue''s proud eyes and his heart sank to the abyss. She can now be 100% sure, This woman must know her first love and have a grudge against her! Xia Yi tightly pursed her purplish red lips, with a trace of gloom in her eyes, Now, trouble, This man must not live! Shayi was startled to realize that his idea was like this, When did you become like this? "But who has a better way to attack the zombie city?" Di Yingfeng looked around at the people with sharp eyes, Because there is no other way, so I can only try my best! The crowd closed their lips and trembled, There is really no other way. Dyed white stretched out her pink and tender tongue tip and licked the magnificent lip petals. The rose petal lips opened slightly, "Why don''t you let a group of people in first? Install a pinhole camera by the way." Hearing ranbai''s innocent words, di Yingfeng had a different color in his eyes, This is really a very good way, But who wants to? To go like this is tantamount to death. Will also lose the support of the people. Di Yingfeng shook his head and refused, "No, we can''t let some people die." Dyed white slightly skimmed the corners of her lips. I really don''t understand what Di Yingfeng thinks. It''s just a few lives lost in exchange for a useful video, Why not? Don''t think she didn''t see a trace of heart in di Yingfeng''s eyes, Ah, duplicity. Di Yingfeng''s mouth was slightly curved, "However, the base has developed one thing that can block breathing! Although there is a certain time limit, it is still very useful!" Everyone sighed and blocked their breathing. That''s like a fish in water among the zombies! As long as the breath is shielded, in the eyes of zombies, they are dead people like them! No matter how you speak or act! Lin Xue smiled. She just wanted to speak, but she was frightened and vicious and found that she couldn''t open her mouth! His face flashed a trace of panic. He wanted to open his mouth several times, but he couldn''t make any sound. Others saw Lin Xue''s distorted face and asked with concern, "What''s the matter with you?" Lin Xue probably knew that she didn''t look good now. In order to maintain her image, she shook her head slightly. Others saw that Lin Xue didn''t say anything, so they stopped talking. Dyed white''s mouth picked up a strange radian and ran to Lin Xue. A pair of exquisite and weird peach blossom eyes bent into two curved crescent moons, "Sister, I thought you were hurt." In the eyes of outsiders, ranbai is worried about Lin Xue just after seeing Lin Xue''s appearance, but in fact, ranbai stands on tiptoe and puts his cherry petal lips close to Lin Xue''s ear and whispers, "Sister, your voice interferes with me." It was a sweet, soft and waxy sound, but it sounded like a demon''s whisper to Lin Xue. She did it! Seeing the disbelief in Lin Xue''s eyes, dyed white bent the corners of her lips and burst into a clean and pure smile. The porcelain white jade face is extremely harmless, "There are some things that you don''t want to touch. It''s better not to move, Shayi. I''ll protect them." With these words, ranbai''s mouth was filled with a sweet smile, and her ethereal eyes seemed to be a clear spring on the snow mountain. Then he bounced back to his position. Lin Xue''s face was very white. She unconsciously clenched her hand. Her fingernails were deeply embedded in the meat and trickled out blood, but she had no consciousness. Just the resentment in the bottom of my eyes is amazing! Chapter 274 The ticking blood on the ground attracted everyone''s attention. Looking up, it was Lin Xue''s distorted face. The resentment at the bottom of their eyes startled their. The bottom of my heart is beating drums, and this man''s resentment is too strong. Wondering if he had offended her before. When Di Yingfeng saw Lin Xue''s appearance, the original good impression of like-minded in her heart also disappeared. So ignorant and so resentful. "Lin Xue." But Lin Xue was immersed in her hatred and didn''t hear Di Yingfeng''s call. Di Yingfeng frowned and said again in an aggravated tone, "Lin Xue!" Lin Xue suddenly recovered and saw that all the people''s eyes glanced at herself, and her heart sank. Aware of the distortion of his face, the corners of his mouth barely aroused a smile, but he still can''t speak, so he can only ask with his eyes. Di Yingfeng''s expression was faint and his thin lips were slightly opened, "Pay attention to the occasion." The smile on Lin Xue''s face was embarrassed. She lowered her head and nodded, Di Yingfeng said coldly, "Wash the blood, it will cause zombies." Lin Xue felt that the people around him saw their eyes with ridicule and bit their teeth. He also resented ranbai in his heart. Wash the blood in silence. "But there must be a quantity of this thing." Although Xia Yi doesn''t know how Lin Xue suddenly became like this, it''s still a good opportunity for herself. Di Yingfeng nodded slightly and said with approval, "Yes, at present, the research institute has closely studied ten pairs." "Then the commander will introduce this thing to us." Xia Yi said with a brilliant smile. Di Yingfeng Gu Lan''s eyes stopped for a second on Xia Yiyi''s smile and hid the difference in his eyes. Slightly moved his eyes. "The name of this research is called shielding breath mask, which is similar to a mask. It can help us hide our breath for three hours. After three hours, it will fail." Xia Yiyi nodded to understand that if there is no time control, it is really a miracle! Di Yingfeng knocked on the map and said in a cold tone, "So I decided to explore the zombie city during the day. For this, nine more people are needed." Everyone trembled and looked at each other. Even if there is a shielding hood, but in case of any accident? Di Yingfeng''s expression was faint, and the voice of indifference and magnetism sounded, "At present, the bookings include Ye Bai, ye Xi, Xia Yiyi, Lin Xue, Su Yaner, Luo xuanlin, me, and three more places, which will start from you. First go back and think about it, and come to me at 3 p.m. to report and choose." Ye Xi tightly pursed his lips and knew that an optical power must go to ranbai. Although he hoped that Baibai could stay in the base, he only broke the impossibility and could only pray that ranbai would be safe. The people came out one after another. Lin Xue and Xia Yi passed by and found that they could speak. The sinister voice sounded in Xia Yi''s ear, "Don''t be complacent for too long. One day, I will step on you." Hearing Lin Xue''s undisguised intention to kill, Xia Yi''s heart sank, but she smiled and said, "Well, before you kill me, I will want to kill you." Lin Xue sneered and left a word, "Wait!" Xia Yiyi''s eyes gradually deepened. No matter what Lin Xue''s identity is, Lin Xue is likely to know about the zombie city this time. In other words, Lin Xue is likely to kill her here, It seems that you should be more careful. Ye Xi glanced slightly and asked in doubt, "What did Lin Xue tell you?" Chapter 275 Shayi smiled, "Nothing." Seeing Xia Yiyi, he didn''t want to say anything. Ye Xi was also very knowledgeable and stopped asking. After all, everyone has his own secret. It''s definitely not a good thing to get to the bottom of it. Dyed white blinked, the slender curled eyelashes drooped slightly, printed a half circle of shadow, and the clear and clear eyes under the eyelashes flashed a cold light. "For nothing?" Ye Xi rubbed his white, thick, black and soft hair and said with a smile, "What''s the matter with you today? How do you feel so quiet?" Ran Bai blinked, with a pure and harmless smile on her face, and a soft waxy tone with a smile, "No, I''m just a little worried." Ye Xi pulled out a smile from the corner of his mouth and comfortingly touched his dyed white head, "Don''t worry, nothing will happen. You have a sister to protect you." Dyed white, her dimple is like a flower, her face is ignorant and innocent, and her tone is full of dependence, "Well, I believe in my sister." Ye Xi smiled and took the dyed white hand, "Go, sister, take you back to play games." Dyed white, gently sipped the delicate and beautiful lip petals, and the white jade cheeks had two shallow and lovely pear vortices, which answered gently. On the way back, I happened to meet Li Zhe, Li Zhe pulled out a gentle smile from the corners of his mouth, "It''s Miss Ye. What a coincidence." Ye Meng frowned slightly. This Li Zhe really didn''t feel very good to Xi. He answered with a cold and light voice, "What a coincidence." Li Zhe doesn''t care about ye Xi''s coldness and gentle smile, "Miss Ye is really a talent. She is so young and strong." Dyed white gently sipped the delicate red lips, and the slender curled eyelashes that quivered slightly like butterfly wings covered the fleeting light in the dark eyes. The delicate and small slender jade hand slightly moved Ye Meng''s hand. The soft waxy tone was like a kitten playing coquettish, scraping gently in Ye Meng''s heart. "Sister, I want to go back." Ye Xi picked up a spoiled radian at the corner of his mouth and clenched his delicate white hand, "I think I should go back. Bye." Then, without waiting for Lizzie to say anything, he directly took ranbai and Shayi away. Li Zhe stood in his place with a sneer and a cruel look in his eyes, What are you talking about now? Then I''ll let you all die in this zombie city! The night passed quickly, Ten people in total are ran Bai, ye Xi, Xia Yiyi, Lin Xue, di Yingfeng, Su Yaner, Luo xuanlin, Li Zhe, Fang Kexin and Yan Ran. Di Yingfeng alone took nine people to a room and opened the sealed airtight shielding hood, It turns out that this is an existence similar to a mask. It is made of metal. It feels cool when touching it. Di Yingfeng put ten masks on the table and the sound of cleaning magnetism sounded, "Take it yourself." Then a demonstration was made, This is similar to a mask. It has two fixing points. It is fixed behind the ear and can be put on. "Understand?" The sound of no waves sounded. As soon as I heard it, it was what Di Yingfeng said. The crowd nodded. Di Yingfeng looked at the desolate scene outside the window. His dark eyes had no waves, and his thin lips opened gently, "Let''s go." Although there was a shielding breath mask, they still carefully slipped into the zombie city and tried not to be found by other mutant zombies. However, a zombie walking face-to-face made all the people''s bodies stiff and dared not make a sound. Miraculously, the zombie seemed not to see them and went straight over, Everyone breathed a small sigh of relief. Ranbai closely follows Di Yingfeng, next to Ye Xi and Xia Yi. Everyone looked at the zombie city with surprise in their eyes, Chapter 276 It''s different from what I imagined. It doesn''t seem to feel messy and disgusting in thinking. But just like humans, it''s orderly, Like, a human with a different shell? The idea came out of the hearts of the people, and they were startled. More determined to destroy this group of zombies, Otherwise, humans will be replaced by zombies, That scene is really terrible! There are also houses built by human beings around. Some mutant animals and plants lie on the ground quietly and lazily motionless. Some zombies gathered together and made sounds they didn''t understand, The hearts of the people were stunned. Did the zombies have wisdom like people? In that case, do humans still have a chance of winning? There was a chill in my heart and some confusion in my mind. Di Yingfeng''s eyes gradually deepened, made a gesture to the people, opened his thin lips and said silently, "Go." Other people saw Di Yingfeng''s instructions, received their thoughts and followed Di Yingfeng all the way. According to the previous plan, work in pairs to explore important places. Don''t worry about others. When the time comes, leave quickly and return to the village. Di Yingfeng takes dye Bai to a place that looks like a canteen and finds that the monsters here are actually exchanging their own food! The bloody heart is on the table, Di Yingfeng felt sick and stretched out his wide palm to cover his dyed white eyes, Dye Bai took a breath gently, stretched out the tip of her pink tongue and licked her red lips like rose petals. Her quiet eyes flashed away. It''s so sweet. It''s the smell of blood. Leaving here with ranbai, he looked at ranbai with worry and wondered if the child could not be frightened. Ranbai blinked her big wet eyes, reflecting the light of doubt. Seeing this, di Yingfeng felt that ranbai should have nothing to do, so he continued to walk with ranbai''s hand. This time they mainly came to explore the zombie city. Just write down the map planning. Di Yingfeng saw a place similar to a castle and looked at dyed white, He can''t go in with dyed white, It''s not easy to explore. But put dyed white here alone? What if there is danger? Seeing the castle close at hand, di Yingfeng was unwilling to give up. Dyed white seems to see Di Yingfeng''s idea. The magnificent lip petals bloom a sweet smile, pure and clean. "Brother, you go. It doesn''t matter to me." Dyed white lips opened softly and said silently. Di Yingfeng hesitated for a moment, and finally the idea in her heart occupied the top. "You stay here." Silently charged. Dyed white nodded skillfully, looking like a good baby. Di Yingfeng finally took a look at ranbai, climbed over the wall and disappeared into ranbai''s sight. Seeing Di Yingfeng''s figure disappear, dye''s white mouth evokes a silent and strange smile, with a strange and deep light shining in his dark eyes. Mo Chen looked at ranbai standing leisurely in front of the castle, and his thin lips raised a gentle smile, "Ranran, I knew I was coming." It''s not a question, it''s a statement. Dyed white tilted her head, and her slender curled eyelashes covered the dark awn that flashed in her eyes like a black gem, "Ah Chen, how can you not know?" Mo Chen raised her slender legs and walked slowly to ran Bai''s side. The pupil of demon Zhi reflected ran Bai''s figure, "Ranran, what do you want to do? I''ll accompany you." I came here to accompany dye white. Dyed white, tilted his head, and the delicate lips like cherry petals burst out a sweet smile. It is clean and pure. Under the refraction of the sun, it is like a fallen angel and an elf who is not familiar with the world. The green jade finger was placed on the lip flap and said silently, Toys, coming. However, Mo Chen clearly knew that this was an angel disguised by a demon from hell. ¡ª¡ª Why didn''t Mo Chen be attacked by zombies? Because of Mo Chen''s own ability. There''s a reward at 8:00 p.m., fairies. See you at 8:00! Chapter 277 Li Zhe and Fang Kexin are walking in the street. Li Zhe sees the white figure not far away, and the corners of his mouth crack with a smile, It really takes no time! Now it''s time to be alone! Li Zhe suddenly snorted, covered his stomach in pain and squatted on the ground. Fang Kexin was stunned for a moment when he saw Li Zhe like this, "What''s the matter with you?" Some beads of sweat oozed from Li Zhe''s head, "I''ve always had problems." Fang Kexin was suspicious when he heard Li Zhe''s words, old fault? Li Zhe hasn''t said anything all the time. It seems that Fang Kexin''s distrust is obvious, Li Zhe explained, "I brought this from childhood. From time to time, my stomach is cramped." Fang Kexin didn''t say anything, After all, everyone has his own business. Besides, Li Zhe has always been the leader of the base and is trusted by everyone. "Can you still go?" Li Zhe wanted to get up, but he fell directly to the ground, clenched his teeth and said, "I just need a rest. I can''t delay you. Go somewhere else first." Fang Kexin gently pursed his lips and said hesitantly with a trace of worry in his eyebrows and eyes, "But..." Li Zhe waved his hand, "Nothing, but now the most important thing is the clue. I can''t trouble you. If I follow you, it will slow our action." Fang Kexin hesitated for a moment and said hesitantly, "Well... Well, have a good rest." Li Zhe nodded, hiding the irony and cruelty in his eyes, "Well, you go first. You have to hurry up. You can''t delay such an important thing." Fang Ke''s recognition of Li Zhe is greater. What a responsible power! His body was injured, but also forced to support his teammates to quickly perform the task, rather than stay to take care of her. "OK, I''ll go first. You should be careful." Li Zhe didn''t know that Fang Kexin''s mind had turned 18 corners in the mountain road, and said impatiently, "Well, well, you go." Hearing Li Zhe''s urging voice, Fang Kexin thinks that Li Zhe is a very responsible and task oriented person. I thought that I must mention it to commander Di after I went back. "OK, I''ll go." Li Zhe waved his hand with some boredom, Is this woman finished? Seeing Fang Kexin''s back gradually go away, Li Zhe''s mouth aroused a sneer. He didn''t want to be so weak before, but stood up like no one else. Seeing the dyed white not far away, there was a fierce light in his eyes. Ye Bai, today, You must die! Blame me, blame yourself if you want to blame me, blocking my way! Dyed white keenly felt the hot eyes not far away, and the lips like cherry petals bent slightly, Ah, the game is about to start. Cluck, cluck, cluck. Looking at Mo Chen with a crooked head, the lips like cherry petals curled up with a shallow radian, "Here comes the toy..." Mo Chen''s eyebrows were light, and a pair of long and narrow peach eyes treated by demons seemed to be evil and dangerous. It seemed that they had removed their elegant and harmless disguise. The blood colored lips were light, and their voice was low and magnetic, with a smile, "Well, I''m looking forward to it." He also wants to see how Ranran plays with toys Mo Chen leaned lazily under the mutation tree, his slender legs overlapped, and there was no mud on his black shoes. The buttons on the white shirt are meticulously buttoned, and the evil''s facial features hold a new smile of indifference and alienation, giving people a sense of abstinence. The mutant tree didn''t dare to have any action, and even moved its own branches to make Mo Chen more comfortable. Due to the angle problem, Li Zhe didn''t notice Mo Chen. Li Zhe walked slowly to the place where dyed white was. He smiled kindly at the corners of his mouth and thought in his heart. He directly took off the shielding mask worn by dyed white. At that time, the zombies would riot directly, It has nothing to do with him. Chapter 278 Li Zhe walked slowly to the place where dyed white was. He smiled kindly at the corners of his mouth and thought in his heart. He directly took off the shielding mask worn by dyed white. At that time, the zombies would riot directly, It has nothing to do with him. Quietly walked up to ranbai, just when he wanted to take off the mask on ranbai''s face! Ranbai suddenly turned sideways, and her petite body crossed Li Zhe''s place as lightly as a butterfly. Li Zhe snorted coldly and hid! Dyed white tilted her head, and the delicate lips like cherry petals burst out an extremely sweet smile. She said in a quiet tone, "Do you want to kill me?" Li Zhe sneered and looked fierce, "Today, you must die!" Dyed white lips slowly raised a radian, and the bright smile on her delicate face seemed sweet and unreal, It''s like... It''s an elaborate disguise. Li Zhe felt a chill in his heart and felt something bad, Dyed white suddenly smiled. The delicate eyebrows and eyes were dizzy and dyed as perfect as a picture under the refraction of the sun. The bright red lips were filled with a smile. "Oh, I want to know, what color is your heart?" The voice is like the devil''s whisper, sentimental and extremely gentle! But false and untrue! It sounds tender and affectionate, but it makes people feel creepy and frightened. Li Zhe forced a touch of fear in his heart and shouted, "What do you want to do! You''d better die!" The eyes of dyed white eyebrows are curved, the delicate lips like rose petals are rippling with a shallow smile, the head is tilted, a pair of clear peach blossom eyes are full of innocent look, and the delicate face is stained with a bit of grievance, "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to know what color your heart is." So many people''s hearts are red, why? Dirty people and dirty hearts seem to be red. Li Zhe forcibly suppressed his fear and directly began to attack ranbai, Dyed white lips bloom an extremely sweet smile, and a pair of peach eyes seem to be shining all over the sky, "Would you like to show me the color of your heart?" A very common sentence, soft waxy soft tone with a trace of doubt, as if it was telling an ordinary request. However, Li Zhe clearly knows, This is life-threatening! However, the devil''s murmur echoed in his ears, with a deep bewitchment from hell. Li Zhe''s teeth trembled and his eyes were empty, "I will." Li Zhe shouted madly in his heart, no no That''s not what he thinks! He doesn''t want to! Dyed white eyes are bright, like candy with sweet honey. With a naive mask on her delicate face, a pair of delicate and strange peach eyes are bent into two lovely curved crescent moons, "I knew you would agree." The soft and waxy voice was full of happiness and joy, as if it had met a very happy thing. Li Zhe was terrified, and the hatred on his face was not hidden, However, the next second, the look on Li Zhe''s face will stop forever. He stiff lowered his head and saw the hand passing through the bore. What are those hands? Slender as jade, white as snow, like a natural work of art! However, now these slender jade hands are stained with scarlet and dirty blood, just like the angel of fallen hell! The blood trickled down along the fingers. On the jade hands of the long white porcelain, there was a bloody heart still beating slightly. The holy angel has broken his wings, holding a bloody heart in his slender jade hand, falling into the abyss of hell. Ran Bai''s face is filled with a sweet and ignorant smile, and her delicate red lips evoke a surly radian, with a gentle and affectionate tone like a dream, with a trace of pity and loss, "So, it''s red." Chapter 279 Blood makes up a picture of evil, and everything around becomes scarlet and shocking! The color of blood is Li Zhe''s last look in the world! The heart of his chest was hollowed out. The second before Li Zhe died, the panic and fear in his eyes were infinitely real. With a loud noise, the heavy body fell to the ground powerlessly. Bright red blood spread from his chest and splashed around him. The delicate jade hand as white as jade is stained with bright red blood, which gives people a shocking feeling! Dyed white''s exquisite face also holds a sweet and clever smile that is not familiar with the world. A bloody flower opens on the ground, winding to the ankle, and the white jade fingers are stained with blood. Like a demon angel who has fallen into hell. The lips stained with white and purplish red evoke a surly smile. The dark eyes twinkle with a strange and deep light. The lips open gently, and the sentimental voice makes people shudder, showing the whispering of the devil in hell, "Oh, send you to hell." Who can think of the way, Is such a lovely little girl, will she be a devil in hell? No one will ever know. Because, well, those who know, Has gone to hell. The delicate jade hand was slightly locked, and the bright red blood burst out! Porcelain white skin means scarlet! Beauty and darkness! The bloody heart has completely become a blood mist! Obviously, it is a visual feast, and the color of blood silently lures people to commit crimes! However, those zombies dare not take a step! Crawling on the ground! Dare not have half disrespect! You can''t imagine this scene, A beautiful girl, living in a world with blood! It''s like a broken winged angel falling into hell and becoming a demon reborn! Nirvana is king! The dirty scarlet blood around will be a foil for girls! Countless zombies crawl on the ground. Although they have no wisdom, they are incomparably submissive to the girl! A magnificent scene! Extremely shocking behavior! Ranbai doesn''t know where to take out a white handkerchief and slowly wipe her slender fingers like jade! Every move is full of elegance and nobility! White and snowy fingers unfold slowly, like beautiful jade and natural works of art under the refraction of the sun, perfect! The white handkerchief is stained with blood and becomes dirty and muddy! Ranbai carelessly throws the handkerchief at random and falls on Li Zhe''s blood stained chest! The magnificent lips lifted a smile from the devil, and the red lips opened gently, spitting out two words of disdain, "It''s dirty." Dyed white slightly raised her eyes. Her dark eyes looked down at the zombie crawling on the ground. Her lips burst out a touch of demonic sweet hypocritical smile. Her tone was noble, like a gift, like an emperor rewarding his subjects. "Eat." The pupil of Mo Chen demon governance reflected the scene in front of him, and his thin lips raised a radian. Such a little guy makes him want to hide. Mo Chen raised her slender legs and walked slowly into dyed white. Those bony, slender, jade like hands gently pinned a wisp of broken black hair scattered on the side of dyed white ears behind. "It''s a beautiful scene, isn''t it?" The low voice is magnetic, mixed with a lazy smile. It seems like the murmur of the devil from hell, with dark bewitchment. At the moment of ranbai''s ears, the exhaled heat is sprayed on ranbai''s exquisite side face. Dyed white, curved lips, those crystal clear, shining like black gemstones with the bright light of hundreds of millions of stars, and the red lips are light, "Indeed." Mo Chen''s long and narrow peach eyes flashed a gentle and affectionate light, "Ranran, I find... I like you more and more." The sentimental emotion overflowing between thin lips and words shows an ambiguous feeling, like whispering with a lover. What shall I do? Little guy, it''s so charming Chapter 280 Dyed white slightly raised her eyes, a pair of sparkling eyes glittered with bright stars, and her bloody red lips rose slightly, "Yes... I also like ah Chen..." The soft and delicate voice lingered from the girl''s bloody red lips. The voice was as light as a feather and scraped in the heart of Mo Chen. Mo Chen''s thin lips were filled with a touch of radian, the tips of his eyes were slightly picked, and a pair of peach eyes seemed a little frivolous and dangerous, which was full of tender and affectionate feelings, I just don''t know. How true is it? What kind of vacation? "Ranran... That''s nice." Dyed white, the long curled black eyelashes tremble slightly like a butterfly spreading its wings, covering the strange light in the eyes as bright as a black gem. "Ah Chen, only belong to me, right?" His voice was faint and careless. He seemed to have no expectation and didn''t care about the answer to this question. Mo Chen''s long and narrow peach blossom eyes looked dangerous and charming, like a blooming poppy flower. He knew it was poisonous, but he still leaned forward without hesitation. "Of course... My girl." Ran Bai tilted his head slightly, and held Mo Chen''s well-balanced and slender hand in his slender hand, "Ah Chen, let''s go." Casually finish saying this, ran Bai gracefully raises his feet and leads Mo Chen slowly away from the world watered by blood. Mo Chen''s eyebrows were somewhat lazy and frivolous, and his thin lips were filled with a smile of alienation and elegance, "OK." Walking against the light, the loose sunshine scattered on the dyed white body, as if to see her off. A noble and proud back is unique in the world! Miss eternal youth! The zombie was still very respectful, crawling on the ground, afraid to make any movement. Until the dyed white back completely disappeared in the sun, the zombie dared to come forward and bite the body and lick the blood. In this little corner that nobody cares about. Rendered blood, torn corpses, quietly telling the shocking scene before. Dye white and walk against the light. Walk slowly on the road. Under the slender curled eyelashes are a pair of dark eyes. The magnificent lips gently sipped. Dyed white bit the shell teeth, and a red light in the watery eyes was fleeting. The lips like cherry petals evoke a pure and harmless smile. No one will ever think of it, It was such an angelic girl who dug out a person''s heart with cruel and bloodthirsty means. "Ah Chen, do you want to go to the ancient castle to have a look?" Mo Chen''s face held a touch of elegant and harmless smile, a pair of peach eyes were frivolous and amorous, and the end of the eyes was a little red, "Nature..." With white red lips and slightly upturned lips, a pair of sparkling eyes are as bright as hundreds of millions of stars, and the eyes are bent into two curved lovely crescent moons, "OK..." At the same time, Shayi and Yexi also entered the castle according to the plot. It turned out that there was a layer of blood in the castle, and the thicker smell of blood made Yexi and Shayi frown. The ancient castle looks like the building materials collected by zombies from human beings, which seems a little nondescript. Xia Yiyi took a deep breath and clenched Ye Xi''s hand. Ye Xi had some pain and turned his head and asked, "What''s the matter?" Xia Yiyi swallowed a mouthful of saliva and felt that the whole person was not well. She said tremblingly, "Blood! Blood!" Ye Xi was stunned for a moment, and his sight moved to Xia Yi''s shoulder, where a blood flower had been stained with blood. The blood was still ticking. Xia Yi''s shoulder fell. Ye Xi raised his head rigidly, and his sight moved upward a little. Fortunately and fearfully, there is nothing. Ye Xi poked Shayi''s arm. There was an indelible tremor in the voice, "Why don''t we go up and have a look." It was a second floor. Looking up from this angle, you could only see a deep darkness. Shay said with strong composure, "Go, go." Shayi and Yexi held each other tightly and moved up step by step. ¡ª¡ª The first watch is over. There''s a reward at 8 p.m. Chapter 281 Looks really nervous, Ye Xi and Xia Yi''s bony hands looked a little white, indicating the restlessness in the hearts of the two girls. Ran Bai and Mo Chen are hidden in the dark, which makes people can''t see clearly. Dyed white as a black gem, the eyes shine with a black light, fleeting across a touch of cold light and gloom. Looking at Xia Yiyi and ye Xi''s frightened appearance, the lips stained with white and crimson light sipped. Why? Are you all afraid? What a beautiful color. Fresh blood is the evil world. Blood roses are painted on the chest. Dirty scarlet blood winds to people''s feet, and there is a scream of panic At the moment of dyeing white, the face is calm, and the dark eyes seem to devour people. The depths of the eyes are surrounded by endless black fog. Mo Chen''s eyebrows looked a little lazy and frivolous. A pair of peach blossom eyes with gentle and affectionate feelings opened their thin lips and spit out a low and magnetic voice, "It''s a beautiful picture." Dyed white tilted her head, and her slender curled eyelashes covered the strange light that flashed in her glittering and translucent eyes, "The world of blood dizziness is naturally beautiful." On the other side, Lin Xue carefully entered the second floor from another entrance, There was a lingering excitement in his eyes. Past life is past life! Xia Yiyi has become a high-level power, and has emotional progress with di Yingfeng, right here! Lin Xue didn''t know how to get the chance, so she had to stop Xia Yi from coming. Otherwise, how could she give Shayi a chance to go to this zombie city? The dark world around makes Shayi and Yexi very uneasy. Man is a visual animal. Why are some people afraid of the night? Because in the dark, the information you can see will be greatly reduced. When people master more things, they will feel more and more security at the bottom of their heart. However, when a person can''t get any information, he is in a dark world. The bottom of my heart will always be a little uneasy. Of course, some people are not like this. Obviously, Yexi and Shayi belong to those who are afraid of the night. However, for some people, such as dyed white, Mo Chen. Night is the best enjoyment. It is the carnival of sin, the beginning of darkness. The dark night can cover up all dirty events. A king who plays with people in the dark. ¡ª¡ªDyed white, Mo Chen. The world on the second floor is cold-blooded and cruel. The surrounding bones were covered with blood. Xia Yiyi and ye Xi take a breath. This picture is so shocking! Dyed white bent his lips, and his porcelain white face was full of smiles, Looking at Mo Chen, who was also hidden in the dark, people couldn''t see clearly. "Ah Chen, stay here and wait for me..." With the girl''s unique delicate voice, with a trace of bewitchment. Mo Chen''s thin lips were filled with a touch of elegant and alienated radian, and a pair of narrow peach eyes looked frivolous. "Ranran, have fun." Dyed white tilted her head, and her bloody red lips raised a sweet and harmless smile, clean and pure without any disguise. "Nature." The next second, ranbai suddenly ran up in a panic. Her steps stumbled. The porcelain white jade face looked frightened, as if someone was chasing her behind. Seal off: "..." I seem to see another host of the upper body of the playwright. Ye Xi and Xia Yiyi walked together and looked at the bloody second floor with fear. Xia Yiyi was stunned for a second and poked Ye Xi''s arm. "Xi Xi, you see, it seems to be in vain?" Ye Xi saw a small figure in front of her and frowned slightly. Her intuition told her that the man was dyed white. Sipping his mouth, "Let''s see." The distance is getting closer and closer. When ranbai sees Yexi, he seems to have found a way to rely on, and suddenly jumps into Yexi''s arms. Chapter 282 The distance is getting closer and closer. When ranbai sees Yexi, he seems to have found a way to rely on, and suddenly jumps into Yexi''s arms. Ye Xi was startled. He confirmed that it was ranbai. He didn''t know what had happened. He patted ranbai on the back. Ranbai''s petite body is still trembling slightly, with fear that can''t be waved, the sound line trembles, with full dependence, "Sister." Ye Xi painfully rubbed his dyed white head and said in a comforting tone, "Well, with my sister, it''s all right." Dyed white raised her small head. The clear and clear eyes were filled with a thin layer of water mist. The slender curled eyelashes trembled slightly like butterfly wings. The crystal clear tears were now on the eyelash feathers. Under the refraction of the sun, they were like precious stones of beautiful jade, shining with fine fragments Ye Xi painfully wiped the tears from the corners of dyed white''s eyes and gently patted dyed white''s back with light. It looks particularly pitiful. "Sister, just now, it was really terrible." Hearing the choking voice of ranbai, the soft waxy voice line was stained with a trace of hoarseness. "Nothing. Nothing." Di Yingfeng is with ranbai. What happened? "Before, my brother asked me to wait for him in this place. Later, a bloody uncle suddenly ran over, followed by a large group of zombies. So I escaped." Ye Xi frowned, covered with blood? Could it be one of their team? "Bai Bai, do you know him?" Ran Bai tilted her head and said in doubt, "I was scared. I looked like the uncle who had intercepted our road before." Witnessed the closure of the whole process of ranbai''s Murder: "...." Interesting! Ye Xi frowned and looked at Xia Yi. A man appeared in his mind and said with one voice, "Li Zhe." "Li Zhe." No one thought, How did a 12-year-old girl escape from that situation. The image of dyed white soft Meng is so popular that no one would think of what the little girl would do. Ranbai hides timidly behind Yexi. The exquisite face looked a little pale and slightly drooped. The long and thick eyelashes covered the strange and deep light in the dark eyes. Ye Xi just thought that dyed white was scared. Hold the dyed white hand tightly. Mo Chen looked at ran Bai''s innocent smile in the dark. A pair of narrow peach eyes were frivolous, which seemed to be a kind of dangerous demon. Dyed white just met Mo Chen''s eyes. Four eyes are opposite, A smile is pure and harmless, just like an angel who doesn''t know the world. A smiling alienated and elegant, just like an elegant young master. Dyed white weeping red lips slightly lifted a shallow radian and took back their eyes as if nothing had happened. Mo Chen''s well proportioned hand untied the buttons on the white shirt at will, and the whole person seemed a little frivolous and amorous. "Why are you here?" Di Yingfeng frowned slightly and saw Ye Xi and others. Xia Yiyi was stunned and relieved. Fortunately, di Yingfeng had nothing to do. Xia Yi repeated what ranbai said. At the same time, Lin Xue also walked into the second floor, saw Xia Yidi and Ying Feng, and raised her eyebrows, "Ah, what a coincidence, you''re here too." Lin Xue''s partner is a boy. He is silent and doesn''t have many characteristics. Ye Xi seemed to hear something and felt a little bad at the bottom of his heart, "Listen carefully. Is there any sound?" Other people listened to Ye Xi''s words and listened carefully. At this time, no action or sound can be underestimated. Listen carefully, there''s really a sound! In all directions, it looks chaotic. Listening attentively, Lin Xue suddenly exclaimed, "Zombies!" In the last life, a large number of zombies gathered here. In the end, there was a high-level zombie! She was also devastated. In order to avoid the zombie, she cut off one of her arms with her own hands. Chapter 283 That kind of pain she can''t forget until now! Lin Xue clenched her fist and looked very insidious. This time, she would never want to do that again! Everyone looked shocked, and the voice of the zombie was indeed the voice of the zombie! Moreover, there are many, even, mixed with the voices of mutant plants and mutant animals! No wonder it sounds chaotic. However, why all set in this direction! Rao is di Yingfeng, who has experienced many battles, and his face can''t help changing, These zombies, most likely, came for them! "Get ready for defense!" Di Yingfeng said loudly! If all those zombies came for them, there would be a commander who had never appeared. Are they still possible to get out alive? Di Yingfeng felt cold, Are they really going to die here? Rao is desperate, but di Yingfeng still sticks to his duty as a soldier. Do not mess in the face of danger, command calmly, and strive to the last second of falling! Xia Yiyi clenched her lips and glanced at Lin Xue. This woman must know something! Moreover, it is very likely to attack her here! Xia Yiyi looked gloomy. She not only had to guard against zombies, but also her teammates. I don''t know if the woman can deal with her after entering space. What does this man know? What did Lin Xue know about her space? Will Lin Xue kill her directly here? Countless questions flashed from the sea of Shayi''s brain and finally turned into nothingness. Anyway, we still have to work hard! It''s worth the trip! The zombies gradually gathered in this ancient castle. Their white and dark eyes were dotted with smiles, and the magnificent lip petals evoked a shallow radian, Tut, Here we go. It seems that the scene is in chaos, and several powers do their best to attack. Lin Xue''s eyes were a little flustered. How could it be? It was like this in the previous life, and then all the zombies in the back slowly retreated. I don''t know what chance Shayi took. But she knew that Xia Yiyi saved Di Yingfeng who was almost bitten by the zombie, Later, Shayi seemed to be entangled with the high-level zombie. Then all the zombies retreated. Lin Xue gradually approaches Di Yingfeng and is ready to save Di Yingfeng when he is in danger. Everyone is in chaos, and no one has the mind to pay attention to others. The peach blossom eyes of Mo Chen''s demon treatment are smiling, and the voice is magnetic and provocative, "Ranran... Like it?" Dyed white raised her lips, and a pair of clear and ethereal peach eyes were like a clear spring on a snow mountain. "Zombie containment ~ naturally I like it." Especially suitable for doing bad things isn''t it? Mo Chen seemed to see the idea of dyeing white, cut thin his blood lips and aroused a smile, "It''s really good to do things." Seal off: "..." Oh, no! It''s not good to do things. The powers are gradually exhausted. Di Yingfeng''s eyes are a little fuzzy. Dyed white, he carelessly raises his eyes, and his dark eyes fall on di Yingfeng. The petite body shuttles through the chaotic space like a butterfly, Without a trace of blood. The white shirt and porcelain white silky skin like milk look dazzling. Quietly appeared behind Xia Yiyi and kicked him cleanly. When Xia Yiyi was alert, it was late, and her whole body rushed to di Yingfeng. Close your eyes in despair. It seems that Lin Xue did it? Is she dying? Lin Xue looked at Xia Yiyi and rushed to di Yingfeng''s side. Her action seemed a little anxious. She raised her feet and rushed to di Yingfeng. Chapter 284 Ran Bai''s small and exquisite body appeared beside Lin Xue. Her slender jade hand imprisoned Lin Xue''s arm, raised her star eyes slightly, smiled and said with a smile, "Sister, you can''t make trouble." The ending rises slightly, with a bit of playful meaning. Lin Xue''s face sank. Why did she forget the little girl? "Let go!" Lin Xue scolded. She can''t move at all now, just as the wind couldn''t speak before. Dyed white smiled at the pear vortex, smiled sweetly, and her black soft broken hair scattered in her ears, "No way." Lin Xue watched Xia Yi pounce on di Yingfeng and save Di Yingfeng''s life. His face was once distorted, and there was no place to vent his resentment. How can I! It shouldn''t be like this! Why is it the same route as in previous lives! no She wants to change all this! You can''t go down this line anymore! The crazy cry in the heart, and the resentful eyes almost want to break the dyed white body into pieces. It''s all because of this girl! It''s all because of her! If it hadn''t been for her to stop, how could it be like this now! Seeing Lin Xue out of control, dye''s white red lips were filled with a sweet smile, clean and pure. Loosened the hand that clamped Lin Xue, and her petite body slowly disappeared in front of Lin Xue. I don''t know where to take out a white handkerchief and slowly wipe the white and jade fingers. It''s like touching something dirty. Fengluo received the prompt sound of threat value bouncing upward one by one and remained silent. Its home host is... Well, If you don''t, you''ll be a blockbuster. The threat value of one action increases so much that it is almost full! Di Yingfeng is thrown to the ground by Xia Yiyi. The soft female body and the zombie passing by tell him what happened. Xia Yiyi thought she was dead, but she didn''t expect to jump on di Yingfeng. The ear root couldn''t help but climb up a group of red marks, quickly got up and said hesitantly, "Sorry." Di Yingfeng shook her head slightly. She saved him. What can I say I''m sorry for. There was some inexplicable emotion in the eyes of Xia Yiyi. But now is not the time to think about this. We still have to deal with zombies quickly. Xia Yiyi glanced at Lin Xue at random and saw Lin Xue''s stiff and twisted face. Ridicule in the heart. Oh! Lin Xue didn''t expect that she could be so lucky. The heart is more and more sure that it must be Lin Xue''s hand to her! Seal off: "..." Little sister, you have wronged the outsider this time. The real murderer is the host of his family. The delicate lips like dyed white cherry blossoms bloom a sweet smile, Who, the letter? Seal off: "..." Is the host so arrogant and so broken? Online, very urgent. It seems that this team can''t hold on, and the aura of Shayi''s protagonist will also play a role. Mo Chen''s slender jade like hand rubbed her thin lips. Her narrow peach eyes looked charming, but there was a fatal danger in her eyes. Ranran... Very charming. The unabashed cruelty in the watery white eyes, Let Mo Chen... Like it tightly. Mo Chen walked in the zombie group like a leisurely walk, with elegant and noble steps, thin lips with a smile, and no fear of walking in the zombie group. Seeing Lin Xue''s twisted face, Mo Chen shook her head slightly, and her eyebrows looked a little lazy. Tut, What a waste. But Ranran likes it. Let''s play. If Lin Xue knew that in the eyes of Ran Bai and Mo Chen, she was just a toy for recreation, I''m afraid she would spit blood angrily. Ranbai pulls up Lin Xue and quietly follows Xia Yi, "Don''t you want to seize the chance of Shayi? Then, it''s good to see how Shayi gets the chance in front of you." Listening to the flowers with a white smile, Lin Xue''s resentment is deeper, Why? Why? All help Shay. Chapter 285 However, in this situation, Lin Xue had to swallow her breath and discuss with ranbai, "What are the benefits of helping Shayi? As long as you help me, I can give you anything and tell you what will happen after the end of the world." Dyed white Meimei''s eyes slanted Lin Xue''s eyes. Meiyu Tiancheng''s face appeared two shallow lovely pear vortices, and she refused cleanly, "No need." If you help Shayi, you can get your hatred value. Can you give it if you help? Does not exist. Linxue was dyed white and refused directly, so she couldn''t get down on the table and held her hand tightly. Xia Yikan escaped the attack of a zombie, but accidentally fell directly to a wall. With a loud noise, it turned out that the wall was empty? Dyed white and slender jade hand snapped a finger, countless losses were surrounded by the wall, and no one was allowed to enter. While ranbai pulls Lin Xuefei into the wall and quietly follows Shayi. Lin xuemu was stunned. It took a long time to find her voice, "You... You can control the zombie!" There was a strong disbelief in the voice. The Shayi of the previous life could control the zombie. Now a 12-year-old girl can control the zombie? Dyed white and magnificent lips rose slightly, but smiled silently, ignoring Lin Xue''s surprise. It turned out that this is a basement like existence. Surrounded by dark walls, the dark sight makes people feel inexplicably depressed. Lin Xue clenched her lips. Is it true that Xia Yi in her previous life got the chance here? Shayi fell to the ground, covered with blood. The smell of blood attracted a zombie that looked like a human. He looks like a man of about 20 years old, with blue and white skin, turbid eyes and long purple fingernails at his fingertips. This is not a zombie! What is it! Lin Xue looked a little excited, This man is a zombie! Originally, shaiyi returned to the base with a man who followed the zombie. But at that time, the man was already a normal human! There are no turbid eyes, the skin of the whole body has become normal white, and there are no sharp purple fingertips! She said why did Shayi take men with her when she controlled the zombie? It turned out that Shayi couldn''t control the zombie at all! She was followed by a zombie! Lin Xue looked a little crazy. Shay! She''s colluding with zombies! Finally, he was with the officers of the base! The zombie saw the blood all over Xia Yi, and some greedily licked the corners of his mouth. The expression on his face made a humanized desire. Xia Yi vaguely saw a zombie standing in front of her, but she didn''t have the strength to fight now. Using his last thought, he forcibly returned to space. However, at the moment when Shayi is about to answer space! The zombie just touched Shayi. So a white light appeared, and Shayi and the zombie man disappeared in the blink of an eye. This zombie is not only the high-level zombie in the plane, but also the opportunity of Shayi. He eats people and drinks blood. Those bones outside are the rest of the human bones he ate. Dyed white eyebrow tip is frivolous, the magnificent lip petals bloom a sweet smile, and also appears quietly in Xia Yiyi''s space with Lin Xue. Lin Xue is frightened by her ability to dye white! Is a ten year old child! You can control zombies and rare healing powers. You can take her in and out of the space at will. Perfect face, strong ability, sister controlled sister. God seems to have all the perfect Dongzi in one girl. Now everything goes on naturally. Chapter 286 Xia Yiyi soaks in the spiritual spring of space, recovers the injury of the whole body, and the power is advanced again. At the same time, use the fruit full of aura to lure the zombie man. The zombie man willingly followed Shayi and successfully evolved into a human after taking the fruit. But the skin is still a little abnormal white, and the eyes are still gray. Xia Yi frowned and took the black beautiful pupil to the man. So I can''t see it! Lin Xue''s face was crazy and twisted. She looked at Xia Yi and got an opportunity at the bottom of her eyes. But he has no ability to stop it. The hatred of ranbai and Shayi in my heart is crazily breeding. Ran Bai''s lip angle made a shallow arc. Seeing Lin Xue''s appearance, she took her away from the space and threw her into the zombies at will. Because this plane is a low-level plane, it will not evolve the existence of the Zombie King. Moreover, because it is the end of the low-level plane, the end of the world is generally more dangerous. So the outsider''s golden finger is not as big as that. The system is just a machine. It''s not bad to communicate with Lin Xue. Commander ranbai rushed to Lin Xue with countless zombies, Gave an order, Break his arms! In previous lives, Lin Xue cut off her arm in order to protect herself in this war. Rebirth, watching the person you hate most take the opportunity under her eyes, More miserable, he walked back to the original road, and his arms were broken. How can you not hate? Even the golden finger of the system can''t resist so many zombies. The zombie was confused, ran Baimei''s eyes were curved, the corners of her lips were slightly raised, and rushed to Mo Chen. Mo Chen hugged the small and exquisite figure who rushed to him, and there was a little smile in the peach blossom eyes of demon governance. "Did you have fun?" The voice is clear and magnetic, very Su and very provocative. Dyed white blinked, her eyes were clear and bright, and her red lips were slightly opened, "Happy." Mo Chen''s thin lips were filled with a touch of elegant and alienated smile, and there was a slight blush around his narrow peach blossom eyes, "Just make Ranran happy." It seems that as long as ranbai is happy, he is willing to pay all the price. Ran Bai grabbed Mo Chen''s neck and looked at Mo Chen''s neck, slender and white. A pair of crystal clear eyes like black gemstones, a flash of dark awn, Let her Want a bite. Blood splashing... It should be beautiful. Mo Chen seemed to see the idea of dyeing white. His thin lips aroused a helpless and spoiled radian, and his elegant and alienated smile never changed from beginning to end, "Ranran, I''ll be sad if she does this." Having said that, Mo Chen''s face still held a gentle and harmless smile, elegant, lazy and noble. Dyed white, blinked water Lingling''s eyes, green jade fingers were placed on Mo Chen''s Fei thin lips, and his voice was soft and waxy, "Ah Chen, if you lie, you will be struck by thunder." Mo Chen''s thin lips were filled with a smile as warm as jade, slightly stretched out the tip of her tongue and touched her fingers as white as jade, with a few threads of injustice and sadness, "Don''t Ranran believe me?" Ran Bai took back her fingers as if nothing had happened, rubbed her slender jade hand on Mo Chen''s neck and said with a smile, "I don''t believe it." The world, she, no one believes. Mo Chen''s bony and symmetrical hand grasped ran Bai''s small and smooth hand and placed it in his heart. His voice was low, magnetic and extremely provocative, as ambiguous and sentimental as whispering charming love words. "Ranran, you can try to trust me." Ran Bai tilted her head, as if she was thinking, nibbled her teeth, and her fine and beautiful eyebrows frowned slightly, as if she was tangled, and her lips opened gently, "What good is it to believe you?" Mo Chen kissed the delicate and delicate jaw dyed white, and there was a tender and affectionate feeling between her thin lips, "I am your advantage." Chapter 287 Dyed white, blinked, Ba Ying, moistened and clear eyes, as light pink as cherry petals, the delicate lips bloom with a touch of sweet smile, clean and beautiful, pure and extremely, like a fallen angel who is not dyed with a trace of secular and ignorant of the world. "Well, then I believe ah Chen." The peach blossom of Mo Chen''s long and narrow demon treatment was frivolous and amorous in her eyes, and her thin lips were filled with an evil radian, "My pleasure." As for whether you really believe it or not, who cares. Seal off the cold face: " emmmm This is a poisonous dog food. Please don''t show it in front of it! Mo Chen looked at the zombies about to disperse around, and his thin lips raised a gentle and alienated smile, "Ranran, I''m leaving." Dyed white blinked, and the slender curled eyelashes trembled gently like a butterfly spreading its wings, "Well, bye." Mo Chen seemed to shake her head reluctantly. She moved gently and put down ran Bai like a treasure. Her voice was low and provocative, "Ranran, look forward to seeing you next time." Dyed white looked at Mo Chen with a smile. The slender curled eyelashes covered the fleeting light in the crystal clear eyes like black crystal. See you next time ~ "Well, I hope you can live until the next meeting." Ranbai said with a smile, as if she was really blessing Mo Chen. Mo Chen''s thin lips were filled with an elegant and gentle smile, and his low magnetic voice was extremely provocative, "For Ranran, I will live until the next meeting." Otherwise, how can I see you? Seal off: "..." I''ll give you 99 points for this love word. I''m afraid you''ll be proud of it. The smile on dye''s white face remains unchanged, sweet and naive, "Yes, I''m looking forward to it." Mo Chen''s deep and narrow peach blossom eyes reflected the figure dyed white, tender and affectionate. Just as there is only one person in his world, "I''m looking forward to it, too." Ran Bai looked at the figure of Mo Chen slowly leaving. A pair of clear and ethereal eyes were dark and unclear, flashing a strange and deep light. ¡ª¡ª Xia Yiyi came out in high spirits, followed by a man with white skin and a hat. The surrounding zombies slowly retreated. And Lin Xue has been in a painful coma because of her broken arms. Ranbai silently walks forward to treat Lin Xue. Destroyed Lin Xue''s power by the way. If you die so easily. Hate value can''t be brushed out. Sometimes, life is worse than death. Just live like this, live in pain forever, Falling from a power to an ordinary person, Humble kneeling on the ground, watching his hated enemy step by step to a high position. But he has no choice but to be humble like an ant. The pain during this period, feel it slowly. Dye Bai heals Lin Xue''s injury and then treats others. Di Yingfeng and ye Xi are still wondering why the zombie suddenly retreated? Seeing the man around Xia Yiyi, di Yingfeng''s face turned black and his heart was full of dissatisfaction? Xia Yi coughed slightly and introduced, "This is a fan bone, a friend of mine before the end of the world." Ye Xi looked at the fan bone suspiciously. This man always gave her a feeling that something was wrong. Moreover, ye Xi''s eyes fell on ran Bai, Xia Yi and fan bone, and the corners of his eyes twitched slightly, "You are so clean." Dyed white as usual, the magnificent lip petals burst out a sweet smile, and said innocently with a pair of clear and clear eyes, "I left my bloody coat." Ye Xi: " That''s a good reason, Xia Yiyi said with a smile on her lips, "I''ve awakened my power to control zombies. Although I can control very little now, there will be more in the future." Ye Xi opened his mouth in amazement, what the fuck! Control the zombie, Isn''t it invincible after that? Di Yingfeng smiled at the bottom of his eyes, "OK. But do you see the ruler behind it?" Hearing Di Yingfeng''s faint voice, Xia Yiyi was inexplicably guilty. Shook his head. Chapter 288 Hearing this sentence, the fan bone next to him looked dangerously on di Yingfeng. Ignorant human! How dare you miss him! Xia Yi grabbed the fan bone and stared at it. The fan bone felt Xia Yiyi''s dissatisfied eyes and took back the hand he wanted to start. Di Yingfeng closed her lips tightly, and a sense of annoyance came into her heart. Isn''t it a friend? How is this intimacy? And flirt! Yes, in di Yingfeng''s eyes, the interaction between Xia Yi and fan bone, namely, Eyebrows, eyes, communication, emotion. From now on, di Yingfeng and them quickly left here. Back to the village, I found that, In this line, only he survived, Lin Xue, ye Xi, ye Bai, and a fan bone boy. Lin Xue who survived lost her arms! Di Yingfeng quickly gives instructions. All the powers gather and attack the zombie city! The Zombie King didn''t find out at all, in other words, Maybe the Zombie King didn''t! They just figured it out, In this riot, some zombies will also die. While he''s sick! Kill him! On that day, countless powers flew all over the sky! Countless people were bitten. Shayi is surrounded by a senior zombie who can control zombies. So this trip is very smooth! Countless people were stabbed and inspired! There are many people who live! Countless zombies, mutated animals and plants died there. This time, some people doubt that it won''t be false? The party quickly returned to the base, This place can''t stay any longer. There''s a lot of blood. If other zombies are attracted, it''s over. All the way back to the base, Those who survive receive strong points. Di Yingfeng goes directly to the base commander to report. Ye Xi and Xia Yi took dye Bai directly to have a big meal. The wind and water rose at once. Xia Yiyi''s ability to control zombies and the ability to dye white light were once reused. Ye Xi''s thunder ability was also upgraded. Maple was fast. For a time, ye Xi''s team had unlimited scenery! "Yexi!" Suddenly, a sharp female voice sounded, the pricked Ye Xi''s eardrum hurt, frowned with exquisite eyebrows, and looked at the birthplace of the voice. What catches the eye is an ugly picture with a little familiar appearance. Ye Xi''s face sank. Of course she remembered this face. It was the vicious woman who bullied her family! At first, Li Zhe didn''t care about her face. Now why bother them? Ye Xi took out his ears without even lifting his eyes, "What are you doing? If you have something to do, don''t get in my way." Li Chanjuan''s ugly face was even more ferocious, and rushed to Ye Xi step by step, "My brother!" Yexi is a little inexplicable. Where is your brother? What does it matter to her? "Are you looking for something?" Ye Xi looked at Li Chanjuan inexplicably, Dyed white stood aside skillfully, the delicate lips like cherry petals pursed gently, and the slender and thick eyelashes covered the fleeting cold light in the dark eyes. Really, I forgot there was another toy. This toy doesn''t have to exist for such a nasty thing. Li Chanjuan blushed and looked very ferocious, "My brother had a conflict with you. You must have killed him!" Ye Xi: " There''s something wrong with this man''s brain. "Li Chanjuan, I tell you. I''m not afraid of you. Want to fight alone? Let''s go." Ye Xi said impatiently, and his arrogance leaked to the side in an instant. Li Chanjuan looked unbelievable and angrily pointed to Ye Xi, "It must be you! Feel guilty! You give me back my brother!" Ye Xi: " "Oh, your brother is not the only one who died. Did I kill them all? Wake up, son." Ye Xi tilted his mouth and looked at Li Chanjuan with caring eyes. Chapter 289 Dye Bai looked at the rough fingers pointing at Ye Xi with cold eyes, and his dazzling eyes crossed a trace of gloom like black gemstones. It''s annoying. Really, it shouldn''t exist. The delicate lips like rose petals bloom a sweet smile, clean and pure. But false excess. The devil puts on the mask of innocence and ignorance, and no one will know the darkness under the mask. "Sister, let''s go back." Clear and clear eyes are like a clear spring on a snow mountain, clear to the bottom, as if they can see through all the dislikes in the world. Ye Xi''s heart was melted at once. He spoiled and rubbed his dyed white hair, hooked his lips and smiled, "OK, let''s go back." Pulling up the dyed white, he said to Shayi with his side eyes, "Let''s go." Xia Yiyi nodded indifferently. Instead of listening to a mad dog barking here, it''s better to go back for leisure. In the sight of no one, dyed white suddenly looked back, with a strange smile on her delicate jade face, a silent and deep radian on her magnificent lips, and the darkness in her dark eyes seemed to swallow people. Li Chanjuan was suddenly stiff in place, and the fear from the bottom of her heart made her crazy. At that moment, she seemed to... See death. ¡ª¡ª The night is the beginning of covering up all sins. It is also the breeding of darkness and the heaven of demons. For dyed white, she is about to play a dirty scarlet blood song in this beautiful and degenerate paradise. Li Chanjuan tossed and turned in bed, and ran Bai''s strange smile kept appearing in her mind. At that moment, she seemed to face death. The pain covered his head and his heart almost collapsed. She regretted, really regretted. Ran Bai is wearing a red windbreaker. Her gorgeous color is like blood. Like the spirit in the dark night, walking in the dark. Suddenly, a pull made ranbai fall into a person''s arms. Dyed white star''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the delicate and small scalpel in his hand hit each other''s neck in an instant, "Who?" Mo Chen chuckled. The laughter was frivolous and provocative. His slender hand like jade slowly held ran Bai''s hand holding the scalpel and removed his neck. "Don''t Ranran remember me? It really makes me sad." Hearing the voice of Mo Chen, ran Bai picked her eyebrows, and the light pink lips rose slightly, "Sad? Not necessarily." Mo Chen''s thin lips were filled with a smile, and there was a gentle and elegant smile on her face. "What is Ranran going to do?" The voice is slow and careless. Ran Bai blinked, in a crisp tone, "Kill." Mo Chen picked the tip of her eyebrows and looked a little frivolous. The exhaled heat was sprayed on her white ears, "You don''t mind taking me one." Dyed white looked a little uncomfortable, frowned, exquisite and beautiful eyebrows, and the smile on her face was a little deep, sweeter and more real. "Naturally, I don''t mind." Seal off: "..." The two men got together again. Dyed white and Mo Chen quietly appeared in the room. Ranbai looks at Li Chanjuan tossing and turning in bed. Her delicate and magnificent red lips are filled with a strange and deep smile, and her sweet voice has unparalleled charm, "Oh, send you to hell." Ranbai hums a strange and cheerful tune, which is particularly penetrating in the silent and deep night. Dangdang. The devil''s footsteps are slowly marching towards Li Chanjuan. When you get completely close, You will fall to hell. The pace is very slow. Even, Li Chanjuan has a feeling of waiting for death. I don''t know when. Will die completely. Li Chanjuan bit her lip, She really regrets it now, Why did she provoke this demon? Why? If you do it again, she must stay away from the devil! Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world. There is no if, let alone start over. There is only one chance for anything, so make a decision and choose. Chapter 290 Mo Chen''s thin lips smiled and leaned lazily against the wall. The slender black windbreaker seemed to be integrated with the whole darkness. The eyebrows and eyes looked a little lazy, doting on everything dyed white did. The moment before Li Chanjuan''s blood splashed, Mo Chen took ranbai into his arms with a low and provocative voice, "Good, don''t splash blood." Dyed white snuggled up in Mo Chen''s arms, and a pair of black gem like crystal clear eyes looked at Mo Chen with a smile. Even without Mo Chen, she could not let herself be contaminated by blood. The dirty scarlet blood slowly blooms a touch of enchanting flowers, like the other side of hell, silently luring people to commit crimes and degenerate into the dark abyss. Dye''s white lips aroused a strange smile and looked at Li Chanjuan''s eyes. Well... The annoying thing finally disappeared. That''s nice, hee hee. A sweet smile blooms from the corners of the lips, which is extremely strange and hypocritical. "Isn''t it beautiful?" Mo Chen nodded, and his thin lips raised a radian, "Very nice." Ran Bai tilted her head, her eyes moved to the smiling facial features of Mo Chen, and her bloody red lips opened slightly, "I think so." He paused and continued, "But if it were you, it might be more beautiful." Mo Chen printed a kiss on her white and full forehead, with a faint tone, "What a cruel little fellow..." Dyed white blinked and looked particularly dazzling in the dark in red, "So, are you going to kill me?" A very understatement, like saying good morning. It doesn''t seem to matter at all. Mo Chen picked the tip of her eyes. The peach blossom eyes of a demon seemed frivolous and amorous, but they contained countless dangers, and she laughed softly, "No, you are so cute. How can I bear it?" The lips stained with white and crimson were lightly pursed, and the porcelain white face was holding a meter of sweet and clean smile, "Well, that''s a pity." Seal off: "..." puzzled face Some don''t understand what their hosts are thinking. It''s a pity that others don''t kill her? But Mo Chen really knew the idea of dyeing white. If he wants to kill ranbai, then ranbai will do his best to let his blood splash three feet, even if it is a fallen hell But he can''t bear it Or, you can kill people with him. Dye Bai, who talks and laughs, is more interesting. They disappeared into the room with the cover of the night. Seems to have never been in the future. The sticky blood drops to the ground and blooms a touch of dead blood. No one will know, What will happen in this silent night. The enchanting blood colored flowers blooming on the ground silently tell the death of the owner. Li Chanjuan''s death was not noticed by anyone. It was like a small stone thrown into the magnificent sea, which could not startle a trace of the waves. A stupid woman without any support is not worth a person''s effort to inquire. Just someone silently handled the body, nothing else. The bright room is as neat as ever. No one will know that on that night, the flowers of death bloomed in this sunny house. Only everything that comes down is back on track. It seems that everything has returned to its former appearance, More and more people joined the team established by Shayi and Yexi, and finally became the leader of the base. Ye Xi, Xia Yiyi and ran Bai are good teammates fighting side by side. The silent ambiguity between Xia Yiyi and di Yingfeng is getting steeper and steeper, and they will burst out pink bubbles in everything. Ye Xi teased countless times. When will she get married? She wants to be a bridesmaid. Everything goes on naturally, Nothing seems to have happened before. Chapter 291 Lin Xue appeared in the civilian area in a panic. Her ragged clothes hung on her body. The blue and purple marks on her body silently proved what had happened. I heard people nearby talking about Xia Yiyi and di Yingfeng''s talent and beauty, and their words of being a natural couple. Lin Xue''s dirty face was full of tears. Dyed white, a clean shirt and jeans, porcelain white skin as smooth as milk. Out of tune with this dirty slum. However, no one dared to enter the dyed white body. Because they can''t provoke bright people! Ranbai looked down at Lin Xue, slightly raised her delicate jaw, and a sweet, soft and waxy voice sounded, "All this is because of me." The ending sound rises gently, as if this is a very honored thing for dye white. Why did Lin Xue suddenly appear in civilian areas overnight? It''s all because dye Bai threw Lin Xue in. As for why no one will look for it? Who would fight for a loser? Lin Xue raised her eyes in amazement and saw the bright bad smile on dyed white''s delicate face. The heart is cold, this girl, she is a devil! devil! "Ding, the threat value is full. The task is completed." Hearing the prompt sound of the system, dyed white, hooked the lip corner and left here crisp and clean. Leave a noble and dazzling figure. At this time, a rough man easily pulled Lin Xue up, returned to his shabby house, pressed Lin Xue under him, and carried out the pulling and inserting movement again and again. Lin Xue''s expression is numb. Her eyes are empty and godless. It seems that she is a puppet led by a string. She has no vitality. It seems that all this has gone from struggle to despair. To numbness. Civilian areas are such an existence, He who has no powers has nothing to do with it. He can only rely on this coolie to win a life. Even if the people here are dead, no one will take care of them. At the last moment, Lin Xue burst out a strong reluctance in her eyes. Why? Why does the ending look like this! But Lin Xue never thought that if she didn''t take the initiative to provoke Xia Yiyi, and if she lived a small life of her own rebirth, how could things come to this point? Just a second before closing your eyes. Lin Xue is still dreaming that when she is reborn again, she must kill Xia Yi directly, stay with di Yingfeng, and then carry this system to the peak of the last world. A pair of eyes stared wide, dreaming of going back for the second time. Lin Xue finally ended up being raped to death, As like as two peas in the past, Chai''s fate. The man originally vented heartily on Lin Xue, but gradually found something wrong. Patted Lin Xue''s cheek, saw that Lin Xue had no response, explored Lin Xue''s breath, and found that there was no life. The man spit at will, got up and put on his clothes, Disgusted, "What bad luck! Why did you die?" Casually throw Lin Xue''s body outside without anyone''s attention. Finally, he died on the street. It is as like as two peas Chai''s death laws. Not far away, he received Lin Xue''s idea and smiled sarcastically, You are not the son of luck. A rebirth has been a great luck and a loophole in the way of heaven. And want to be reborn a second time? How is that possible? Some people, even if they are willing to pay all their leaves, can''t get the chance to go back to the past, and you can be reborn easily, but you''re not satisfied. There are other departments in the Tiandao administration, which is compared to the counter attack department, Where is specially responsible for counter attacks on people with strong resentment, But, of course, there is a price, Is the power of your soul! Chapter 292 A person''s soul is extremely precious. How much soul power you pay, the Tasker can help you do what step. Some people pay all their soul power, but the end is panic, requiring the Tasker to complete the task perfectly. But this person can be reborn without paying anything, And want to be reborn a second time? At the moment of Lin Xue''s death, the system directly separated from Lin Xue, and Feng Luo quickly swallowed the system. The system is weak this time, But mosquitoes are meat no matter how small, Some is better than none. Dyed white returned to the villa where she lived. She leaned lazily on the sofa, supported her chin with one hand, and put the fruit in front of her mouth with the other hand. "Ranran, you ignore me these days." Behind him sounded a voice with hidden resentment and grievance. This sound, unexpectedly let dye white have an illusion. She is a romantic cheating husband. Is Mochen the little daughter-in-law who is looking forward to her return home? The brain mended the scene, decided and shook his head. What the hell? The picture is too beautiful to imagine. If Mo Chen knew what ranbai thought, he would gnash his teeth, He looks like a little daughter-in-law! Ran Bai tilted her head and glanced at Mo Chen behind her. Her dark eyes were a little confused, "What''s the matter?" Mo Chen also sat on the sofa, his slender legs overlapped, and the buttons on his white shirt were buttoned meticulously, giving people a feeling of abstinence. The slender jade like hand played with a wisp of dyed white green silk scattered on his shoulder, "You went to see Lin Xue." Dyed a white dot on his little head and smiled, "Yes." Mo Chen''s eyebrows and eyes looked a little lazy, and his love words blurted out. It''s very provocative. "Ranran, I find I like you more and more." Dyed white face is not red, heart does not jump, smile sweet and naive, "If you like me, you won''t lose." After all, she is so beautiful. Mo Chen smiled and nodded solemnly, "Well, it''s not a loss." Ranran is charming Like a poppy in full bloom, even if you know it is poisonous, you are willing to approach it. And he seems willing to sink. It feels... Pretty good. For Mo Chen appearing in the villa from time to time, dye Bai said she was very used to it. ¡ª¡ª With a little smile on his eyes, his magnificent lips opened gently, "Leave the copy. Let''s go." Seal off: "..." Why is it so decisive? The task of raiding Mo Chen has been judged to be completed, although it feels a little confused. But it doesn''t prevent it from living a lot of points. "Host, won''t you give up such a world?" Ran Bai tilted her head and smiled sweetly. She looked pure and harmless, but her words were very cold and thin, "Reluctant? Why?" Feng Luo thought for a while and said seriously, "Other hosts will be reluctant to leave the world, and hope to stay in this world forever." Dyed Bai blinked her big eyes and her lips opened, "Oh, I''m not them." Seal off: "..." What its host said... Nothing wrong. How can I forget that its host is not a normal person at all. hate to part with or use? Does not exist. "Ding, the task is completed and the replica is stored. Countdown, 3, 2, 1..." When dyed white returned to the system space, Meiyu Tiancheng''s face was still holding a sweet smile, which seemed never to be removed. Name: dyed white Grade: 1 Backpack: plane character locator Title: None Aura: brother''s love, Zombie''s surrender. Points: 1100 Dyed white glanced carelessly and then took back her sight. "Host, enter the next plane." Dyed white nodded slightly, and a trace of dark awn was fleeting in his dark eyes. After watching the ending of Mo Chen, Feng Luo felt a little complicated. Mo Chen? His intuition tells him that this man is dangerous. Does it love you? It doesn''t know and doesn''t want to know. "Lord host, do you... Want to know the end of Mo Chen?" Feng Luo hesitated. Dyed white blinked, and the slender curled eyelashes covered the fleeting and treacherous light of the eyes like black gemstones, "No." Seal off: "..." ¡ª¡ª Standard plane, end. Chapter 293 Ranran, my world, only you. ¡ª¡ªMo Chen Mo Chen leaned lazily on the sofa, with a glass of red wine in her slender white hand. The crimson liquid looked particularly dazzling, like blood. With a slight shake, the dark red liquid tends to one side, like the feeling of blood spraying out. Bony hands rub the sweet photos with dyed white smiles, and the narrow peach blossom eyes are deep and charming. "Ranran..." Between the thin lips and the words, there was a feeling of tenderness and sentimentality, chewing these two words slowly. Suddenly, there was a burst of tearing pain in Mo Chen''s heart. There was no change in Mo Chen''s expression, but the lips were white. The thin lips were gently pursed, and there was still a gentle and harmless smile on his face. Heart, hurt? Why, would it hurt? The light in Mo Chen''s eyes was gradually deep. Just now, he seemed to feel a sense of loss. Lose, what? Mo Chen suddenly got up, picked up his suit and walked out of the door. He wants to know, where is Ranran now? Mo Chen walked to the dyed white villa. What catches the eye is still the innocent face. However, Mo Chen felt that the blood of his whole body was cold. She, not her. "Say, where is Ranran?" Mo Chen''s face held a faint elegant and alienated smile. Her voice was still gentle and affectionate, but it gave people a creepy feeling. The slender and thick eyelashes covered the darkness and gloom in her dark eyes. Slender as jade''s hand tightly pinched Ye Bai''s neck and printed a deep red seal. Ye Bai''s face turned red. He just felt that his whole body was suffocating. He struggled with both hands and wanted to break free. He said powerlessly and intermittently, "I, I, just... Ranran, ah." Mo Chen looked gentle and deep into the bone. Looking at the familiar and strange face in front of her, her thin lips pulled up a gentle and elegant smile. His infection is a unique existence. How can someone else exist to defile her? The slender hand tightly clasped the neck of the person in front of him, and the cold voice hidden a fatal danger, "Lie to me? Ranran, where is she?" Mo Chen looked at Ye Bai with paranoia, and his dark eyes were brewing a bloodthirsty and violent evil. Where''s his dye? Where''s his dye? Who took his dye away? "I, I, didn''t... Lie to you..." Ye Bai squeezed a few words out of his throat intermittently. Feel the shadow of death so close to her. Mo Chen''s thin lips pulled up a gloomy smile, No, no one can replace her. She is the only and unique existence. The bony hand stubbornly pinched Ye Bai''s neck. Ye Bai feels that his life is passing by bit until death. A cool, thin and gloomy voice sounds in his ear, like the low noise of the devil, which makes Ye Bai''s body tremble and fear! Great fear! "How can you taint her existence? In this world, no one can replace her." Mo Chen looked at the dead Ye Bai, Familiar with the face in the bone, but strange to the soul in the bone. Mo Chen''s lips were filled with a cold and morbid smile, and a pair of slender jade like hands rubbed Ye Bai''s face, "Ranran, don''t worry, I will keep this body well. No one can taint your existence." The voice is still as gentle as jade, but it contains the Yin and blood like a storm. ¡ª¡ª Slowly make the beautiful body into the most perfect human specimen, and make an ice coffin with countless powers. This body lies quietly inside, with a serene look like a sleeping beauty, Mo Chen''s dark eyes stared at the people lying in the ice coffin, his thin lips took a morbid smile, and his voice seemed to mutter to himself, "Ranran, are you playing hide and seek with me? But I don''t want to play." Chapter 294 Ranran, my world, only you. ¡ª¡ªMo Chen Ranran, my world, only you. But why did you leave me? Want to break your legs, want to break your wings, want to be with you forever. However, I find that I am not willing, so I want you to rely on me wholeheartedly. I am the only one in the world. But why did you leave? Why? Ranran, you''re not good. Looking at the face in the ice coffin, Mo Chen''s thin lips rose slightly, like the two words of sentimental at the beginning, as if she had spent all her life in tenderness and love, but it was creepy and shivering for no reason. "Ranran..." On that day, Mo Chen and ye Bai all disappeared. No one knows where they went and what kind of things they met. In a very beautiful looking manor. This is the most beautiful place that Mo Chen tried his best to create. Mo Chen was still in a dark blue suit, and the buttons on the white shirt were meticulous. His slender hands held something carefully. It seemed that it was all he had. It''s a small ice box. Inside is a pair of beautiful big eyes. There, reflecting the scene of ranbai and Mochen laughing. "Ah Chen, you did a good job." "My pleasure, Ranran." "Then save it." ''OK.'' In my mind, I can clearly hear the words of girls smiling and smiling. Mo Chen''s bony hand rubbed the ice box, as if muttering to himself, with a very gentle voice, "But why, when things are preserved, your people are gone?" Piously printed a kiss on the ice box, with a warm and beautiful voice, but with a kind of paranoid madness, Ranran, the world is too boring. I didn''t care until I met you. After meeting you, I want to save it. Now, I don''t want to stay in this world for a minute. You say, okay? You''ll like it, After all, you hate the world. Hate those, hypocritical light. Mo Chen looked at the desolate world outside, and his thin lips were filled with a gentle and elegant smile. Good, isn''t it? Do not need to pay attention to the world, because, my world, only you. But you''re gone now. Why? Mo Chen walked slowly into a basement. The basement was inlaid with night pearls, which looked like a dim light and shadow, shining on the ice coffin in the center. Mo Chen walked slowly over and looked at the face in the ice coffin. His thin lips were filled with a morbid and crazy smile, "Ranran, we can finally be together." This ice coffin can perfectly hold two people. Mo Chen tried his best to build this ice coffin, Just to be with ranbai forever. The slender jade like hand slowly presses the button, and there are three minutes left, This manor will no longer exist. Mo Chen carefully entered the ice coffin and lay on the side of dyed white. The eyes are gentle and extremely careful to describe the dyed white face. The slender jade like hand covers the dyed white, delicate and white hand, and puts the eyes in the ice box in the ice coffin. Ranran, we''re finally going to be together. Mo Chen''s eyes stared at ran Bai tightly, as if afraid that ran Bai would no longer exist in the next second. Three seconds left. III II One. Mo Chen looked at ran Bai deeply at the last glance, as if he wanted to engrave ran Bai''s face into his bones. The world is dark and crumbling. Ranran, look, we''re finally together. Ranran, do you like this luxurious funeral? Why are they still alive when you leave? It''s annoying. Ranran, look, this world is too hypocritical. You''re gone, and I don''t want to stay. You are the devil walking in the dark, so am I. So, we''re the best match, aren''t we? Ranran, forever, forever, I won''t let you go. Does Mo Chen love dyeing white? Perhaps, this problem, only he knows. Chapter 295 "Ding, open the plane, and the beauty of the shadow of rebirth." This is an entertainment sector. The female leader Xia Shixin has a white skin, beautiful appearance and good air quality. He began to enter the entertainment industry at the age of seven. Now he has won the title of Queen of film at the age of 27. She is the most popular actress in the entertainment industry. She has tens of thousands of fans, excellent acting skills, beautiful appearance, warm boyfriend and friendly girlfriends. Her boyfriend Fu Linqian is also a male god who has become popular in the entertainment industry. He is as gentle as jade and has a good temperament. It is also good to treat Xia Shixin. Countless fans wish them a sweet life, And her best friend Mo Guang has always treated her like a good sister. Such a person is the darling of God. If the only bad thing is that she is an orphan. However, such a person died in a car accident! Just die! After death, Xia Shixin''s soul floated in the air and unconsciously followed her boyfriend. Fu Linqian stood in front of the camera in a white suit and said sadly, "I''m really in pain about my girlfriend''s death. Shi Xin... Hey, but I believe Shi Xin has a spirit in heaven. I''ll be very happy to see that you fans support her and miss her." The foam light on one side was sad and choked, "Shi Xin, Shi Xin, I really miss you, you say you..." So people were moved by the attitude of Mo Guang and Fu Linqian and comforted one after another, "It''s all right. The queen of the movie is dead. You have to cheer up." "After the movie, she will be sad to see you so sad." "You must be well, so that you will feel happy after the film." Even Xia Shixin looked at it with a warm heart. I''m glad I''m lucky to meet such a good friend and boyfriend. However, just where others did not notice, the corner of Mo Guang''s mouth quietly recalled a proud arc, fleeting. After the press conference, Fu Linqian left with Mo Guang. Xia Shixin followed them. Soon, Xia Shixin will find a truth that makes her miserable! Her boyfriend Fu Linqian had an affair with her best friend Mo Guang! Back to the villa where Fu Linqian and she lived, "Xiaoguang, you see, Xia Shixin is finally dead. We can finally be together." Fu Linqian gently hugged Mo Guang and said with an expression. Mo Guang bit his lips and tears circled in his eyes. He looked like a full white lotus, "Lin Qian, isn''t that good for sister Shi Xin?" Fu Linqian stretched out his finger and nodded the foam light''s small head. He said helplessly, "You are so kind. Don''t worry, I''ll do all these things. You just need to be my wife quietly." Mo Guang''s face was flushed with two flowers, and he bowed his head shyly, "OK." Just the bottom of my eyes, but I couldn''t help feeling proud. Xia Shixin, you''re finally dead! Do you know how long I''ve been waiting for this day! Fu Linqian looked at Mo Guang''s shy appearance and rolled his throat. His voice implied lust and hoarseness, "Xiaoguang..." Mo Guang also leaned against Fu Linqian''s arms, Jiao didi said, "Lin Qian." Fu Linqian glanced a green light at the bottom of his eyes, picked up the foam light and walked to the bed. Xia Shixin watched them roll their sheets in the villa where she and Fu Linqian once lived. I just feel angry in my heart, Want to rush up and ask why! Why? In fact, it did. However, his soul passed directly through them. The two of them entered the climax in confusion, unaware that someone was watching them. Chapter 296 After a burst of red waves, Mo Guang''s eyebrows, eyes and lips, and the tips of his eyes were moistened by love. Fu Linqian printed a kiss on Mo Guang''s forehead, "Xiao Guang, I can''t stay here too long. I''ll go first." Mo Guang nodded shyly. After Fu Linqian left, Mo Guang raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and took Xia Shixin''s self photo on the bedside table, An undisguised expression of malice and resentment on his face, "Xia Shixin, you''re finally dead! Do you know how long I''ve been waiting for this day!" "Why? You are better than me from small to large. I just want to take everything from you!" "You don''t know yet. Lin Qian and I were together three years ago. Giggle." "Look, Xia Shixin, now, you will only be gradually forgotten by everyone, and from today on, all the scenery belongs to me!" "Oh, yes, this is a car accident made by Lin Qian himself, just to let me be with him in good faith!" "Look at you, how miserable!" Xia Shixin looked at Mo Guang''s ugly face in shock, as if she had accepted the most impossible thing. It turned out that her really good friend had an affair with her boyfriend! Originally, Mo Guang has always been so jealous of her, I wish she would die! However, she really treats Mo Guang! Xia Shixin is more and more unwilling, Why is it like this! If she can do it again, she will never believe this pair of scum men and women again! When Xia Shixin was unwilling, a sudden pull made Xia Shixin unconscious. When Xia Shixin woke up again, he saw a warm little home. Xia Shixin looked at herself in shock, Is she... Reborn? Suddenly, a large memory rushed into my mind, It turned out that the owner of the body was also Xia Shixin, and she was also an orphan. The difference is, This xiashixin is just a person swimming at the bottom of the entertainment industry. After shooting several dragon suits, there was no heat. This time, because her agent insisted on sending her to another man''s bed, she escaped. The body is only 23 years old, and Xia Shixin is determined. We must break out in the entertainment circle and retaliate against the slag man white lotus! Xia Shixin after rebirth is like a hanging door. God stops killing God and devil stops killing devil. We got in touch with the broker, A big director took a fancy to Xia Shixin and said at a glance that Xia Shixin was the most suitable role. So Xia Shixin began to be red. It happens that the biggest boos of xiashixin company is male master mousse. Mousse is the person in charge of the leading enterprise of the film and television company! Twenty seven years old, not nearly female, cold. Of course. The man must be physically and mentally clean, The first hand in hand, the first kiss, the first love, the first bed, and so on must belong to the female owner. Similarly, so is the hostess. As soon as the male Lord met the female Lord, he immediately found the unique charm of the female Lord. People are women, and they will attract men anyway, From then on, the overbearing president fell in love with me. A cold president becomes a loyal dog, Escorting Xia Shixin all the way, he drowned in his bones. Ren xiashixin trampled on the scum man to abuse the white lotus and won the Oscar! Finally, the men and women were happy together, The prosperous wedding attracts the envy and hatred of countless people. However, the change happened to taoya, a Tasker who came to this plane. She is bound with the strategy system and is inspired to strategy all male gods. So, the man was naturally locked by her. So, the overbearing president fell in love with my drama has shifted. Since then, taoya has also recruited Fu Linqian, the former boyfriend of the hostess, popular small fresh meat and so on. Without the escort of the male Lord, Although a golden finger against the sky is missing, it can still win a position in the entertainment industry. Chapter 297 But taoya hates those women very much, She thinks, why can you women get everything without effort. Therefore, taoya ruined Xia Shixin''s reputation. At this time, the male Lord was deeply involved in taoya''s love. Naturally, what taoya said is what he said. Therefore, a pair of prosperous love in the plot died before they were born. Even if the lady is no longer lucky, she can''t resist the hostility of taoya''s admirers, Moreover, after her rebirth, the biggest golden finger is the man. Now that the man is gone, most of her luck has been consumed. So Xia Shixin ended up in disgrace, When she died, she was deeply unwilling. Why, why. This is the end again! Unfortunately, no one will solve her doubts. Dyed white, you wake up. A pair of sparkling eyes make people unable to see their emotions. Get up gracefully and look in the mirror. ¡ª¡ª In the mirror, it was a boy''s face. Dyed white: " "Cough, host, listen to me explain, explain!" Feng Luo hurriedly said for fear of getting angry. Dyed white, a pair of peach blossom eyes with a smile, "OK, you say." It turns out that this body is a woman disguised as a man. As for why women dress up as men. This is some wonderful work. Because the sexual orientation of the owner of this body is curved! She likes girls, not just those who want to sleep. This body, named Feng Bai, is a child who grew up in an orphanage. When I was young, it was vague to distinguish right from wrong. In addition, the orphanage was a black heart, regardless of the child. Therefore, the seal white is gorgeous and crooked. As he grew older, Feng Bai gradually knew that it was impossible for girls to be with girls. So she dressed up as a man. As for how she was not discovered, It can only be said that the plot needs it, and the hostess needs him. Feng Bai''s appearance is evil, but she is never biased towards femininity. This is also the problem that no one finds that she is a girl. Feng Bai has also gained some fame in the entertainment industry and has become a popular little fresh meat. When she met the hostess, she acted in a TV play together. From then on, the love for the hostess was out of control. But Xia Shixin is destined to have only male masters in her heart. Therefore, Feng Bai only became a "male No. 2" note orphan. When outsiders came, they fell in love with Feng Bai at a glance, so they began to attack Feng Bai. The story of the outsider is not complete, so I don''t know the identity of Feng Bai. I only know that he is a male sophomore. Accidentally found that Feng Bai was actually a woman! Felt that Feng Bai had deceived her, so he poked out the news that Feng Bai was a girl. The majority of girls can''t accept that the male god they like for so long is actually a woman! So, began a variety of attacks on Feng Bai. Fans are such a creature. When they like you, they can be crazy for you. But when they don''t like you, they will only abandon you and don''t care. Feng Bai didn''t know how he became like this overnight. He went to find taoya, but he received only one sentence ruthlessly, "We don''t have any relationship anymore." The betrayal of love and the fallacy on the Internet completely collapsed Feng Bai. Finally, he committed suicide in the bathroom. Feng Bai''s suicide did not cause a ripple. Just after Feng Bai died. And reporters hyped her death. Send out all kinds of news. Some people feel sorry for Feng Bai''s death. It''s a pity that such a girl with excellent acting skills died. However, the entertainment industry is such a place to exchange the new for the old. It will never stay for one person. And the man of Fengbai was gradually forgotten, and gradually no one remembered Fengbai. Chapter 298 Dyed white looked at the face in the mirror, It can be called a monster, with exquisite facial features. A pair of long, narrow and deep peach blossom eyes are slightly red around, which looks a little charming. Porcelain white skin is as smooth and white as milk. A pair of pale pink lips bend with a crescent shaped radian. The lips are bright red. At first glance, they are very suitable for kissing. Although so, but there is not a trace of femininity, but a trace of frivolity belonging to boys. Feng Bai is only 21 years old now, but he looks like a 17-year-old high school student. At first glance, it''s the kind who eats by face. However, Feng Bai really loves this actor career, so he works very hard. Ranbai nodded with satisfaction. Well, after the identification, it''s beautiful. Feng Bai''s appearance belongs to that kind of small fresh meat. Girls like it at first sight. Therefore, countless fans can''t accept it when they know that Feng Bai is actually a girl. "Host, your main task this time is to attract outsiders, taoya''s haters. Don''t protect the hostess Xia Shixin. Don''t fall to that point." Dyed white leaned lazily on the sofa, her slender hand like jade picked up a cup of milk tea, and Bei teeth gently bit the straw. A casual response, "Oh." "Well, host, there are actually two branch missions with rich points." Ran Bai glanced at Feng Luo casually, and a sweet smile bloomed at the corners of her lips, "Yes." Fengluo seems to have never thought that ranbai agreed so easily. It''s unbelievable, "Ah?" Dyed white blinked, "don''t want to?" Feng Luo said quickly, for fear that he would repent when he dyed white the next second. "No, of course." "Ding, open the branch task 1: be a movie emperor." "Ding, open the branch task 2: attack taoya and let taoya love but not." "This is the strong resentment of the original owner. If we help her complete these two tasks, she can not only get points, but also get soul blessings." Feng Luo said seriously. Dyed white supported her delicate jaw with one hand, "Oh". Now the plot has been carried out. Outsiders have come to the world to attack the male master. The hostess resolutely terminated the contract of the economic man. She was attracted by a big director and was ready to play the play that made her famous. In the original plot, in this TV play, Feng Bai took the male number one, which made Feng Bai fall in love with the female owner. However, after the outsiders came, they directly robbed a female No. 1 role in the play and made the introduction white. So, this play is very lively, isn''t it? "Is there a face bonus?" Dyed white''s eyes stared at her slender jade hand and asked casually. Feng Luo was stunned and turned over the system mall, "Yes, beauty aura, you need 300 points." Ranbai took a sip of milk tea and said vaguely, "Buy." Face bonus, let the face raise a few points. Don''t you want to take the movie emperor? Then look better. The action of sealing off the dyed white sprouted and blinked the cat''s eyes. Although it''s cold and dark in the host''s bones. But outside, it''s still cute! Let it know the true face of its host can''t help being attracted. "Ding, buy Beauty aura, deduct 300 points." With the aura of beauty, do you still have to worry about being ugly and afraid to see people? No, don''t worry. Beauty aura automatically helps you become a real male god or goddess. "Use?" Dyed white, long and thick eyelashes cover the clarity in the dark eyes, and the lips are slightly opened, "Use." Once the beauty aura prop is on, Dyed white face instantly changed a bit. A few more men are frivolous and handsome, and even their facial features are more exquisite. But you can''t see it unless you look carefully. The system is produced. It must be intact. Chapter 299 When the phone rings, she suddenly remembers that she looks at the mobile phone on the tea table, slowly picks it up and presses the connect button. "Hello, baby, I recently received a big production for you. It was written by the famous director Liu himself. The hero Oh, have a good grasp. Come to Honglin Street 3 on time today for an audition." This is Feng Bai''s agent, Luoning. But people don''t live up to their names. Character is very jumping off! enthusiasm! Now she is a 27 year old beauty with strong ability. She is the gold medal agent of the company. From the beginning of Feng Bai''s debut, Luoning took it with him. "Well, I see." Dyed white said carelessly, the magnetic voice is very good. Luoning, who was far away in the sky, covered his heart with one hand and said in a pompous tone, "Xiaobai, your voice is too provocative. No, I can''t stand it." Dyed white blinked and the light pink lips opened, "Oh, then hang up. Bye." Luoning: " Messy in the wind. Just hang up? Well, it''s always this character. She says she''s used to it. Ran Bai looked at her cell phone. Well, it''s already nine o''clock. Dyed white is wearing a white shirt and jeans. Her slender jade like hands are inserted into her trouser pockets. Her delicate eyebrows and eyes are dizzy and dyed like a picture under the refraction of the sun. The whole person looks like a beautiful boy coming out of the cartoon and a male god full of youth. The cuffs are slightly rolled, revealing a white wrist as white as jade, with beautiful and gorgeous lines. Put on the mask and cover the exquisite face, revealing only those crystal clear eyes as dazzling as black crystal. Handsome, evil, perfect. Feng Luo quietly swallowed a mouthful of spit, It was so handsome when it used to wear men''s clothes! It''s going to be bent. Sitting in a special car, the slender legs overlap and sit, and the white canvas shoes are not stained with a trace of fine dust. The delicate peach blossom eyes are slightly closed, which is like closing your eyes and nourishing your mind. "Ming, I miss you." Spirit knows the sea, dye the white voice line and say languidly and luxuriantly. It''s always a little boring without Hades~ "White, that system." A clear and clear voice sounded, and there was no clarity in the sound line, just like ice and snow. She can feel that the system is not simple. Dyed white with a faint look, the slender curled eyelashes tremble slightly like a butterfly spreading its wings, "Very familiar." It makes her feel familiar. The game is becoming more and more interesting~ The voice was cold and clear without any fluctuation, just like a beautifully made robot. "Whatever you do, I won''t interfere." Dyed white smiled, and the pale pink lips bent a crescent arc, "Nature..." At the destination, Dyed white, wearing a black mask, covered Meiyu Tiancheng''s face, stepped up her slender legs and walked in low-key. There are many artists, most of whom are famous and wear low-key clothes. Agent Luoning saw that dye White had arrived and hurried forward, "Hi, baby, you''re here at last. This is the script. Have a look." Ranbai easily takes over the script that Luoning stuffed for her, and looks careless, "Have you decided?" Ronin blinked and whispered, "I heard that director Liu booked an unknown female star. I don''t know whether it''s true or false." Dyed white looked at Luoning with a smile. Naturally, it was true. "Well, I see." The eyes of a pair of demons looked around carelessly and clearly locked the two people silently, Hostess, Xia Shixin. Outsider, taoya. Taoya was wearing a pure white dress. Her eyes lit up when she saw dyed white. This man is also the male god she wants to attack, Feng Bai. It looks so handsome! Looks a little more handsome than mousse. ¡ª¡ª One watch is over, fairies. See you at eight o''clock! Chapter 300 On the other side, a luxury car stopped at another entrance at No. 3 Honglin street. "Young master, please." A man in black respectfully opened the door and acted very respectfully. A figure slowly unfolded in front of everyone. A black suit, tall and slender body, slowly revealed that a mysterious face. The delicate facial features are carved. The thin lips are gently pursed. A pair of dark eyes capture people''s soul and make people dare not look directly at them. Everyone could not help but hold their breath for fear of disturbing this noble man. Qin Ci''s long and narrow Phoenix eyes are deep and charming, and he casually looks at the place in front of him, Take long steps and walk slowly to the audition place. The auditorium was silent for fear of Qin Ci, who was the first to quarrel. Even director Liu couldn''t help being careful. Who could have thought that a film emperor who has won several consecutive awards would come to this audition field? Qin CI. The name is definitely a legend. No one knows from old to young. Every play he plays can become a legend. Seems to have played the role alive. He won numerous awards, and even the title of film emperor was nothing in Qin Ci''s eyes. The forces behind him are the most mysterious. However, everyone who offended Qin CI disappeared quietly. Such a proud son of heaven, He doesn''t take intimate plays. Not even holding hands. However, who let others decide their acting skills and have strong power? Even so, no one in the entertainment industry has surpassed Qin CI. Evil face, cold abstinence, excellent acting skills, It''s all Qin CI. Qin CI received few plays, even a handful. But every time, it absolutely amazes the screen and the world. So, suddenly came to a set. Do you think it''s rare? Qin Ci''s Scarlet thin lips pursed lightly, and his eyebrows and eyes were faint, showing a breath of strangers not to be close. "You go on." Liu Dao swallowed a mouthful of saliva silently. Your aura is so strong, who dares to ignore you? Although he thought so, director Liu continued to audition according to what Qin CI said. Qin Ci''s slender hands held each other, and a pair of cold Phoenix eyes looked at everything in front of him carelessly. He felt a little strange coming here today. But subconsciously, you still have to come, or you will lose a very important thing. So he came here, followed by a touch of inexplicable intuition. This TV play is an ancient film king in the world It tells the story of the hostess Ji Shengge, who changed from a spoiled princess in the imperial palace to a servant of the people who had perished, and then restored the country. With a deep blood feud, she worked hard and found her own partner, that is, the male Lord, the eighth Prince of Ran Yiguo, Junzi mo. She provided the only information left by her father. And Junzi Mo promised to give her a chance of revenge. in the meantime, Junzi Mo was attracted by the stubborn, decisive and intelligent Jisheng song. Ji Shengge was also attracted by the powerful scholar Mo with black belly and evil. However, the gap of identity and the interweaving of interests, what should this pair of lovers do? At this time, Xiao linger, a sensitive and clever modern white-collar worker, crossed into this ancient times and became a lady of a big family. She fell in love with junjunjunmo at first sight, and began her pursuit journey from then on. This female match has added many obstacles to the relationship between men and women. At this time, a man as gentle as jade appeared. He was the strong enemy of Junzi Mo in the dynasty, the fifth Prince of Ran Yiguo, Junzi Lin. After several times of contact with Ji Sheng song, I also fell in love with Ji Sheng song. If the love of Junzi Mo is strong and domineering. Then, a gentleman''s love is as gentle as jade. Intertwined interests, love misunderstanding, identity gap. Everything has created a lot of misunderstandings. ¡ª¡ª Note: Qin CI = Mo Chen = male master. Chapter 301 During this period, men and women have also grown up. In the end, Junzi Mo held Ji Shengge with one hand, and his eyes turned red, "I''m a gentleman''s street. I don''t want the position respected by thousands of people. I don''t want the beautiful and gorgeous rivers and mountains. I just want you." Between Jiangshan and beauty, he chose Jisheng song. No regrets. Because his heart, the love of his life, all poured into Ji Sheng song. Let him give up, how willing? How dare you? Men and women overcome many obstacles and work together. And the girl with Xiao linger is also deeply in love with Junzi mo. Finally, in the battle of seizing the line, he died in order to save Junzi Mo, leaving a word before his death, "I know you don''t love me. In your heart, there is only Ji Shengge. However, I still think selfishly. If I die to save you, will your heart leave me a little place, even if I think of the past in the future, I still remember that a man named Xiao linger deeply loved you..." The man with gentleman''s presence, looking at the hands of gentleman Mo and Ji Shengge, finally chose to give up and complete. In the end, junjunzi Mo ascended the throne and became the supreme 95 year old. To announce to the whole world for Jisheng song. "He, gentleman street, has only Ji Shengge in his life!" In fact, Junzi Mo did. In the harem, Ji Shengge was the only favorite, and no concubines were admitted into the palace. A pair for life. Dyed white sat lazily on the stool, pursing her crimson lips. Slender jade fingers rubbed the script. She wants to audition, is the male Lord Junzi mo. The part of the performance is the scene where Junzi Mo and Ji Shengge cleared up their differences and promised that they would rather not have rivers and mountains, but also talk about Ji Shengge''s staying around. But the kiss scene ~ What trouble. In this play, the man is in charge of Junzi Mo, the woman is in charge of Ji Shengge, the man is in charge of Junzi Lin, and the woman is in charge of Xiao ling''er. These are several highlights. "Fairies, I''ll see you tomorrow! Chapter 302 "Ji Sheng song, you can only be by my side whenever you want to go. I allow you to go, huh?" The ending sound rises gently, with a strong voice that can''t be waved. The voice is clear and magnetic, and one eye contains a dangerous light. It belongs to the natural strength and dignity of the royal family, which is incisively and vividly interpreted by dyeing white. Everyone looked at ranbai indulgently. It seemed that they really saw the noble eighth prince. For a time, the whole audience was silent, and no one came back. Ran Bai''s expression was faint, and there was no strong force in her eyebrows and eyes, which seemed a little careless, "I''m finished." Not those affectionate, not those strong. Ran Bai''s expression was faint, and there was no strong force in her eyebrows and eyes, which seemed a little careless, "I''m finished." Not those affectionate, not those strong. It''s just a play in one second! Qin CI narrowed his eyes slightly, sat with his slender legs overlapping, and his thin lips pursed gently. dislike. I don''t like the way the young man in front of me shows deep affection to anyone, Even the air doesn''t like it. After a few minutes of silence, Liu Daocai came back and shouted excitedly, "Good! Good!" Although only said two words, but this is simply the most perfect gentleman street! For director Liu''s praise, dyed white seemed calm and plain. This makes director Liu appreciate dyed white more. "Go back first and wait for notice." Although he waited for the notice, director Liu was sure, Ran Bai is the male master of the play, Junzi Mo! "OK." ranbai casually spits out the word, and then turns away. In ranbai''s heart, She thought there would be no problem with her acting, didn''t she? Qin Ci''s narrow Phoenix eyes crossed a dark awn, then got up and went out of the audition field. Seeing Qin CI leave, director Liu wanted to get up and send him off, but Qin CI stopped him, "No." Qin CI said no, isn''t it annoying to gather up again? Liu Dao nodded slightly respectfully. He wanted to say something, but found that Qin CI had gone far, so he had to continue to watch the audition. Qin CI returned to the car and looked at the dyed white near the road, with his eyes slightly drooping, "Drive over." The voice is faint, showing a sense of indifference and alienation. Qin Ci''s exclusive driver saw the place Qin CI pointed to, turned the steering wheel and drove to the white place. The car stopped in front of Ran Bai. Qin CI opened the window and had a clear voice, "Come in." Dyed white raised her eyes slightly. The white mask covered her exquisite face. Her slender jade like hand inserted into her trouser pocket looked a little careless. She opened the door and sat in. "Emperor Qin Ying, do you have time?" Dyed white and slender as jade, she took off the pure white mask and revealed her exquisite face as beautiful as jade. Evil, but never feminine. "Yes." Qin CI paused and then continued, "who are you?" The lip petals dyed white and light pink evoke a meter of ridicule and non ridicule radian, slightly opened, and said meaningfully, "Didn''t Emperor Qin Ying know." Qin CI gently pursed his thin lips, and his face looked a little cold and meaningful. "We know each other?" Ran Bai tilted her head and looked at Qin CI with a smile. A pair of bright eyes like stars fell on Qin CI, "Nature..." stopped for a few seconds and ran Bai smiled, "I don''t know." Qin Ci was inexplicably happy when he heard nature, but when he heard the words behind dyed white, he calmed the ripple in his heart. "So why should I know you?" Dyed white leans lazily on the soft leather seat without any embarrassment, "Indeed, you don''t need to know." Chapter 303 Suddenly, Ranbai suddenly approaches Qin CI. The distance between them is very close, very close. Recently, Qin CI can clearly see every face dyed white. He''s really beautiful. Qin CI suddenly jumped out of his mind. The boy wore a white shirt and jeans. His eyebrows and eyes were delicate like ink paintings. His porcelain white skin was as silky and white as milk, even whiter than girls. There are almost no pores, just like the beautiful jade carefully carved by heaven. At the same time, there are ripples in the heart of Qin CI. Ranbai looked at the Qin CI close at hand. Her lips were as light pink as cherry blossoms, and a touch of bright stars flowed in the young''s delicate peach eyes. People couldn''t help but want to capture the beauty of that moment. "My name, seal white." When the hot air sprayed on Qin Ci''s ears, his voice was careless with a smile. Qin CI had a suspicious blush at the root of his ear, and his thin lips gently pursed, slowly spitting out two words. "Qin CI." Dyed white, curved pale pink lips, "I know." Looking at the boy slowly sitting in his original position, Qin CI had a feeling of loss in his heart. No one knows what kind of fluctuations have occurred in Qin Ci''s heart. "Where is your home?" Qin CI asked in a faint voice. Dyed white eyes slightly closed, light pink lips gently opened, "building 3, Hualing community." Qin Ci''s eyes paused, fell on the dyed white delicate eyebrows and eyes, and slowly moved away. Seriously, that''s what happened. Qin Ci''s villa now happens to be building 3 of Hualing community. Dyed white tilted her head, and her crystal clear eyes were full of doubts, "What''s the matter?" Qin CI gently pursed his thin lips and looked at the young man''s clear and innocent peach eyes. For a moment, he was stunned and returned to his mind. Only then did he find that he was stunned and a trace of chagrin faintly crossed his eyes, "No." The atmosphere in the car was quiet for a moment. Qin CI wanted to say something several times, but he couldn''t say it. He didn''t talk much to others from childhood, This is also the first time he said so much to a teenager. for the first time. Qin CI thought of three words in his heart and lit a ripple of joy in his heart. The car soon reached its destination, building 3, Hualing community. Ranbai looked at Qin CI who followed her, blinked and said solemnly, "I''m home already. Thank you for driving." Qin CI looked at the boy with his head short in front of him, his thin lips pursed gently, and explained, "I live here, too." Although dyed white dressed as a man, it was still a girl. Small bones. If the girl of the same age dyed white is already tall, 1.72 meters. But for Qin Ci, it is still very short. Ranbai picked her eyebrows, showing a few surprises, "That''s a coincidence." Actually? Ranbai already knows from fengluo that Qin Ci''s home is here. But, do it! They walked into the elevator together. Dyed white''s slender fingers just want to press the position of the seventh floor. Who knows, Qin CI also just wants to press the seventh floor. For a moment, fingers touch each other. The time was silent for a second. Dye Bai withdrew her hand as if nothing had happened and inserted it into her trouser pocket. Qin CI pressed the seventh floor and silently took back his hand. Just the casual touch just now was printed in his heart. A little cold, a little soft. "You also live on the seventh floor?" Qin CI said aloud, his voice as clear as spring water. Dyed white, a pair of inky eyes with a little smile, and the light pink cherry like lips open, "Yes." As the topic ended again, the air soon fell into silence. However, the time was very short. The door of the elevator had been opened and stayed on the seventh floor. ¡ª¡ª The male master iceberg is cold, with hidden disease and charming attribute. One watch is over, fairies. See you at eight o''clock! Chapter 304 Ranbai and Qin CI came out of the elevator one after another. It happened that, Their room is just opposite! The smile of dyed white hook lips is filled with the unique youth breath of youth, "Qin Yingdi, thank you for taking a ride. I''ll take you next time." Qin Ci''s eyes flashed, and his thin lips pursed lightly. Next time? "OK." Thin lips gently open and spit out a word. Dyed white didn''t say much, too much. There''s plenty of time anyway. Qin CI looked at the boy, turned into the house and disappeared in sight. Then youyou looked back, took out the key and opened the cold room without any popularity. ¡ª¡ª The results of the audition have come out. The heroine Ji Shengge is played by the outsider Tao ya. Female partner Xiao linger is played by Xia Shixin and male leader Junzi Mo is played by ran Bai. Dye Bai leaned comfortably on the soft leather sofa and closed her eyes slightly when she heard the expected result. Tut, From here on, it''s the time when the hostess Xia Shixin has bad luck. Until later, he was discredited. When ranbai comes to the theater, he sees the people gathered to discuss the plot, and the light pink lips SIP gently. When Liu Dao saw ranbai coming, he said, "We''re going to make a promotional film. When everyone arrives, we''ll start." Dyed white, slightly nodded, voice magnetic, "I see." Taoya''s eyes lit up when she saw dye white coming. "Master Feng?" Dyed white eyes fell on taoya, and the light pink lips opened gently, "What''s up?" Taoya bit her lip and said shyly, "This is my first time acting. If there is anything bad, please give me more advice." Taoya wore a white dress, black hair spread over her shoulders, and her pure face had a soft smile. It looks like a little girl just out of school. Especially lovable. "Advice?" the two words lingering on the lips dyed white and light pink made taoya''s heartstrings vibrate for a moment, smiling sweetly, "Well, please give me more advice." Ran Bai looked at taoya with a smile, raised her slender legs, passed by taoya and left a word in taoya''s ear, "Nature." Not only teach you, but also attack you. Taoya looked at ranbai''s back and felt a little messy in her heart. She got rid of those unrealistic ideas. Well, finish the introduction as soon as possible. Feng Bai, she must take it. Noticed the closure of taoya''s idea and sneered. Raiding its home host? Does not exist. In the dressing room, The makeup artist looked at the face dyed white without any defects and sighed in his heart, This is definitely the most perfect person he has ever seen. It made him feel like he couldn''t start. It seems that putting on makeup is a stain on this beauty. The skin is as slippery as milk, and it doesn''t need foundation at all. The pale pink lip color is just right, so it doesn''t need lip red at all. Where do you need mascara? Feng Luo snorted proudly. System production, absolutely fine. "What a good face you have, you don''t need to put on any makeup. I''ll draw an eyeliner for you. Dyed white nodded slightly, "OK." The makeup artist carefully moves the eyeliner and pick it up. Dyed white, put on a costume, dressed in a moon white robe, with scattered black hair and a jade crown. There was a little more pride and dignity in his eyebrows. Royal children, this should be so! When the people present saw dyed white, they seemed to really see the proud and arrogant eighth prince. Taoya''s heart beat unconsciously when she saw the dyed white. I have shuttled many planes and raided many royal children. However, none of them is as white as dyeing, Interpret pride and dignity incisively and vividly! Taoya bit her lip and pressed her irregular heart, Steady, steady. Chapter 305 "Take promotional photos?" It was not until dye''s white voice woke up the people that he came back to God. Director Liu coughed gently and said with appreciation, "Feng Bai, this role is really tailor-made for you." The lip petals dyed white and light pink provoke a faint radian, "Director Liu praised me." Director Liu waved his hand and motioned to the people, "OK, OK, start shooting, start shooting." The main pictures on the promotional film are the female owner and the No. 1 female partner, the male owner and the No. 1 male partner, as well as a villain and several people with more scenes. Ranbai stands in front, wearing a moon white robe, so noble, and stands with her body. The eyebrows and eyes are full of juvenile frivolity and pride. This is a gentleman''s stranger who hasn''t experienced everything before. Arrogant and arrogant. Next to it is Jisheng song played by taoya, or the princess who lives in the castle. She looks smart, with a few shreds of playfulness and reserve. On the other side is Xiao linger, played by Xia Shixin, who has not been crossed. His actions are like ladies of a family, elegant and quiet. With a bit of boudoir woman''s shyness. The gentleman Lin, also played by a little fresh meat, stands in the rear, with a gentle temperament like jade and elegant young master. This is a portrayal of the character before everything happened, in sharp contrast to what happened after. Director Liu excitedly waved a gesture and shouted, "OK!" The promotional film went very smoothly, basically passed at one time. After all, there are only four protagonists, and their acting skills are very good. No flaws. The supporting role in the back is not so important. After taking the publicity photos, ran Bai sat lazily in the lounge, unscrewed a bottle of mineral water and drank a few drinks. Seeing the news posted on Director Liu''s microblog, ##To the trailer of "king in the world"## Here are some pictures, just taken. After the revision, the appearance on the photo is even more amazing. Dyed white changed into modern clothes again and returned to the appearance of male god on campus. Taoya on one side greeted him with a smile, "Senior Feng, can I invite you to dinner?" Taoya is confident and thinks that dyed white will agree. After all, who would refuse a charming beauty? Dyed white glanced at taoya, and a smile rose on her exquisite face, "I think I still..." something. Before ranbai finished speaking, a voice came, clear and indifferent. "He has an appointment with me." With the sound, the figure of Qin CI slowly appeared. Wearing a black windbreaker, he looks tall and slender. A pair of long and narrow Phoenix eyes are as cold as the Millennium ice. Dye Bai hooks her pale pink lips and acknowledges Qin Ci''s words, "Yes, I have an appointment with Emperor Qin Ying. I''m afraid I can''t have dinner with you." Taoya wondered when ranbai met Qin CI. But he smiled and said, "Well, let''s go, senior." Ran Bai nodded slightly, her pale pink lips rose slightly, walked to Qin Ci and said with a smile, "Let''s go, Qin Yingdi." Qin Ci''s Scarlet thin lips pursed lightly, and a pair of cold eyes seemed to have no emotion. However, only Qin CI himself knows. When he saw that taoya invited ranbai to dinner, he was a little angry. Maybe even he didn''t know why he was angry. Even he didn''t return to his mind, and he blurted out his words. Ranbai and Qin CI walk out of the shooting site. Ranbai tilts his head and jokingly says to Qin CI, "Emperor Qin Ying, do we have an appointment?" Qin CI pursed his lips slightly and said solemnly, "now there is." Dyed white: " There''s nothing wrong with that reason. Sitting in the car, Qin CI turned and asked, "where do you want to eat?" Ranbai thought for a while and made up his mind, "let''s go to Zhenyang restaurant." Qin CI nodded and said, "OK." ¡ª¡ª Come on, come on, ticket! Hit it! Chapter 306 At the restaurant, Qin Ci of course chose a private box. The waiter smiled when he saw that they were both of extraordinary temperament, "What do you want?" Qin CI looked at ranbai and spit out two words, "you choose." Dyed white and delicate jade picked up the menu and ordered several dishes, "that''s all." Qin CI looked at the young man''s delicate jade like hand in the light, and a touch of thought rose in his heart, These hands are more beautiful than women''s hands. White, delicate, car repair, like jade. "What would you like to eat?" Dyed white blinked, the light pink lips opened and asked. Qin CI looked at the dishes dyed white, "that''s all." The waiter smiled and said, "OK, please wait a moment." "Why did Qin Yingdi have time to come to the theater?" Ran Bai asked with a smile. The movie king shouldn''t be very busy. Is he really so free Seeing the bright smile of the young man in the light, Qin CI secretly said to see you. However, the proud Qin shadow emperor would not say so, so, "I happened to pass by." Dyed white: " It happened to hit badly. Ranbai did not expose the unrealistic lies of Qin Ci, and nodded solemnly, "Oh, that''s right." The speed of the restaurant service was very fast. The waiter brought the food up smoothly, "guys, here''s your order." Dye Bai answered softly and looked at the dishes with color and fragrance. I have to say, this restaurant is good. "Qin Yingdi, try it, but it''s delicious." Ranbai tasted it, um, but it was good. Thinking of the dishes that Mo Chen made for her last time, ran Bai had to admit it. Mo Chen''s craftsmanship was very good and completely satisfied her taste buds. Qin CI saw ranbai''s satisfied look, looked at the dishes he didn''t like, and thought they were actually good. He picked up his chopsticks and took a bite, Looking at the bright white eyes, he nodded slightly. The time for a meal soon ended. Dyed white leaned comfortably against the chair, and the light pink lips raised slightly, "thank you." Qin CI frowned slightly. It seemed that thank you was a little rusty. Instinctively, he didn''t want to be too unfamiliar with the young man in front of him, "Don''t say thank you later." Ranbai was stunned when she heard Qin Ci''s words, Needless to say, thank you? "Well." With ranbai''s promise, Qin CI unconsciously aroused a smile. I''d be surprised if someone was there. Because, where did Qin CI laugh at others! It has always been the human design of the iceberg. I have never seen anyone who can laugh at Qin CI. As a result, he smiled at a boy who had only seen two sides. Surprised or not? What a surprise. "I''ll take you back," Qin CI said. Dyed white blinked and gave a free ride. It was very good, "OK." Hearing ranbai''s promise, Qin CI unconsciously raised his lips again. Unfortunately, ranbai doesn''t know how precious Qin Ci''s smile is. The two returned home all the way. Ranbai took out the key, opened the door, politely said to Qin Ci, "goodbye, Qin film emperor." Qin CI heard ranbai''s clear and pleasant voice like a spring. He paused and said, "goodbye." Qin CI returned to his cold and unpopular room. The room is mainly black and white, which is very cold. Qin CI sat in front of the computer and called the computer, Suddenly think of dyed white and whisper, "Seal white..." The ghost opened Baidu software. His bony, slender, jade like hand struck two words slowly on the keyboard, Sealed, white. Look at these two words in the search. Qin CI frowned slightly. He doesn''t like people who disturb the pace of his life. Maybe he has OCD, so everything should be completed perfectly. I don''t want to pay attention to other people or things. However, sealing White was an accident. Do not know why? I will think of a boy who just met. Do not know why? Will care about a teenager who is only one-sided. ¡ª¡ª 1 more. Say the group number again here. The fairies you like can join the group, 895318799 Fairies, see you tomorrow! Chapter 307 The names on the search column are deleted repeatedly, typed out and deleted again Qin Ci''s Scarlet thin lips pursed lightly, and a pair of deep Phoenix eyes looked a little cold. Finally, it came out, and the slender jade like fingertips pressed on the mouse, but hesitated to click in. Finally, I thought of the young man''s exquisite and bright smile, fingertips inching, page refreshing, and directly clicked in. Qin CI browsed through a big push of news. Originally, he was an orphan? Inexplicably, a feeling called heartache appeared in Qin Ci''s heart. ¡ª¡ª The plot began to go well. Basically, the number of failures is relatively small. Director Liu looked at dye white with more and more approval. However, the only exception is. Deputy director Zhang looked at dye Bai''s eyes, vaguely hot. Hypocritical waved to ranbai, "Feng Bai, how about acting recently?" The thin lips dyed white and light pink aroused a smile of demons, "very good." Seeing dyed white''s smile, deputy director Zhang tightened his stomach and scolded secretly. He is really a leprechaun. However, at the thought of it, you can put the boy on your body immediately. Deputy director Zhang''s eyes were filled with hot light. He likes to play with men, especially those delicate looking teenagers. The taste of crying for mercy under him is ecstatic. Dye Bai resists the impulse to dig out deputy director Zhang''s eyes and says, "Is there anything else for deputy director Zhang?" Deputy director Zhang coughed and said hypocritically, "Tonight I held a banquet to celebrate your hard work. Let''s come together at Ruhong hotel." The thin lips dyed white and light pink raised a meaningful smile and said playfully, "The deputy director really wants me to come?" The deputy director nodded naturally, "Of course, everyone will come." When she smiled with her white hooked lips, her eyebrows were frivolous, and she looked a little publicity. She smiled brightly and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, deputy director. I will come back." Because I was so excited tonight that I could press the delicate young man in front of me. The deputy director ignored the unspeakable bad in the eyes of those strange peach blossoms, and missed the opportunity to find out what was wrong. "That''s good, that''s good." At the first sight of dye white, the deputy director wanted to press dye white under his body, especially with a somewhat magnetic and frivolous voice, and wanted the deputy director to press dye white under his body. Unfortunately, I haven''t had a chance, but isn''t the banquet he held the best chance? The deputy director has played with many teenagers, most of whom are young teenagers who have just entered the entertainment industry and are not popular. At that time, there will be a threat. Who dares to say it when they shoot their videos? "Host, are you really going?" I saw at a glance that the man had ideas about his host! It''s unbearable! A pair of white ink stained eyes are undisguised, "Go, of course." No, what''s going on? After filming the plot, "Wait! Master Feng." Ran Bai, slender as jade, put her hands into her trouser pockets and walked out of the theater to go to the hotel mentioned by the deputy director. There was a familiar female voice behind him, which stopped ranberton, "What''s up?" Taoya''s face is ruddy because of her trot. It looks like a peach. It makes people want to take a bite. It looks very attractive. Unfortunately, dyeing white is not included. Dyed a white smile, She is a peerless... Girl! Sexual orientation is absolutely right. Taoya looked at the eyes with no emotion in the dyed white ink, and had some doubts in her heart. She specially looked at this picture, which can definitely arouse men''s love. But why is there nothing when you get to Fengbai? "Can I take a ride with you?" Taoya shuilingling''s eyes sincerely look at dyed white. A man should not refuse. Yes, dyed white is not a man. Chapter 308 "Where''s your car?" Hearing ranbai''s casual questions, taoya''s face stiffened and looked at ranbai bitterly. What a man... Who doesn''t understand amorous feelings! "My car is out of gas." Dye Bai picked her eyebrows. There''s no reason. However, as a gentleman, he will not ask any more. "Well, come with me." Taoya''s face was happy and her heart was relieved. Fortunately, ranbai didn''t ask any more. Sitting in the exclusive car for dyeing white, taoya looked for topics countless times, but "Senior Feng, you seem to have been a monk for a long time. Please give me more advice in the future." "Soon, only a year." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Elder Feng, may I call you Feng Bai? I feel that elder Feng is so rusty." "We don''t know each other well, thank you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Senior Feng, your role of scholar Street will be very popular." "Yes, I think so." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Elder Feng, have you ever thought of making a girlfriend?" "I don''t like girlfriends." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Finally, taoya molars. emmmmm Will you die if you don''t talk well? Seal off: "..." Lord host, have you forgotten to be a gentleman just now? Dyed white, serious. Is it? Where am I? Nothing. When she arrived at the place, she saw the back of ranbai getting off the bus. Taoya shook her head helplessly. This is the most difficult male god she has ever encountered. No matter what, oil and salt will not enter. Taoya bit her lip and vowed to catch up with ranbai, and then dumped ranbai! Let him dare to refuse her! But what taoya didn''t expect was, What qualifications do you have to make others like. It''s right to like you or not. Is it a sin not to like you? A sneer, Dumped his host? ha-ha, Finally, I missed a heart. I''m afraid it''s you who got rid of it. At the banquet, the deputy director saw dye white coming, his eyes lit up, and a hypocritical smile hung on his face, "Here comes Feng Bai. Come on in." With a smile, she automatically ignored the deputy director and walked past the deputy director. The assistant guide''s body stiffened for a moment, and there was a chill in his eyes. Pooh! A hairy boy, dare you ignore him? There will be a cry for mercy! Ranbai is not familiar with the people present and nods slightly to show politeness. A party is lively. "Host, the glass of wine in front of you has been drugged." Seal off and bubble. Dyed white''s eyes took a casual look at the wine glass in front of her and gently answered. The deputy director looked eagerly at the wine glass in front of Ran Bai and said in a hurry, "Come on, let''s drink together." Dyed white looked at the deputy director with a smile. Her thin pink lips were filled with a playful smile. Under the scanning eyes of dyed white ink, the deputy director felt inexplicably guilty. It seems that all his schemes have been spread out in front of ranbai. The deputy director laughed, "Come on, cheers!" Other people will naturally sell the deputy director a face. After all, who is willing to offend an deputy director in his crew? At this time, if dyed white doesn''t drink, it will be a little prominent. Maybe the first day of tomorrow''s news is. A star at a hotel banquet plays big cards in public. Recently, the publicity of "king in the world" is very popular. This has caused many reporters to pay attention to the people of the crew. If they make a little action, they will catch the wind and exaggerate the facts. The hand with distinct white knuckles naturally picked up the wine glass and touched it with everyone. The transparent mouth of the cup is pasted with a light pink lip flap, and the red liquid is drunk in one gulp. When Feng Luo saw that ranbai really drank it, he shouted in panic, "Host! What are you doing!" This is drugged wine. ¡ª¡ª 1 more. See you tomorrow. Chapter 309 The lips dyed white and light pink aroused a shallow smile and said with consciousness, "No problem." When the deputy director saw ranbai drink that glass of wine, he was crazy. This is the strongest medicine he specially prepared. Whether you are a chaste martyr, a conservative lady, or a straight man who hates homosexuality. All must yield to this medicine! When ranbai sees the hot eyes of the deputy director, she bends her lips. Tut, The play begins. Gradually, a layer of blush appeared on ran Bai''s face, and ran Bai gently sipped her light pink lips, "I''m a little uncomfortable. First go to the lounge and have a rest. You go on." Others just thought that dyeing White was drunk and nodded one after another. The deputy director grinned and said, "Go on, go on." Dyed white walked slowly to the lounge. A pair of exquisite peach blossom eyes seemed a little dreamy and blurred, and her body was hot and dry. Dyed white''s mouth aroused a silent and deep smile, and she directly lay in bed with a flushed face. Feng Luo looked at ranbai anxiously and said anxiously, "Host, host, are you okay?" Dyed white bent her lips. Her voice was clear and shrewd. Where was there a trace of abnormality, "Nothing." Feng Luo was surprised at the instant change of dyeing white, but also relieved, "Host, I thought something had happened to you." The lips stained with white and light pink were lightly pursed, and the handsome face as white as jade was stained with an abnormal blush, but the eyes of the ink were flashing cold and shrewd light. There is something. Although she can bear the medicine herself. But this body can''t bear it. That is to say, she is completely clear in mind, but the sender still needs an antidote. Although he can''t drink that glass of wine, Qin CI is very smart. He can definitely see whether she is obsessed or not. Besides, how could she miss such a strategic opportunity?. Dyed white corners of her mouth evoked a smile like radian, and a pair of ink eyes and hands converged the shrewd light. With a click, the door was pushed open slowly. The assistant director looked at the figure lying on the big bed and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. With obscene light shining in his eyes, he slowly took off his trousers and belt. However, the next second. The figure on the bed immediately moved behind him, followed by the scalpel close to the deputy director''s neck! "Do you want to continue?" The young man''s voice sounded with a smile. The assistant director looked at the scalpel across his neck with a frightened look and shouted in panic, "What are you doing? I''m shouting!" The lips dyed white and light pink evoke a bad radian, the eyebrows are frivolous, and the voice is playful and playful. "Shout? It seems that there is no one on this floor." The deputy director has already dismissed the people on this floor for the convenience of doing things by himself. Where else? The deputy director looked at the scalpel close at hand and said fiercely, "I warn you, if you dare to hurt me, I will definitely let you be blocked by the whole entertainment industry!" Ranbai picked her eyebrows and said carelessly, "Blocked? Let''s see. Am I blocked first or do you die first?" The scalpel cut the skin on the deputy director''s neck, showing a trace of blood. At this time, the deputy director finally knew. Dyed white is not kidding. She is, really can kill him! At the thought of this, the cold sweat on the deputy director''s head came out. He is a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death. How dare he shout! A smile worse than crying was squeezed out of the greasy face, "Young master, what do you think you''re doing?" Dyed white blinked, a pair of ink eyes were not emotional, and the light pink lips spit out two words, "Kill you." Hearing ranbai''s answer, the deputy director counseled and flattered, "Young master, look, let''s go out together. You go yours and I go mine." The deputy director thought that when he went out, he must ask someone to teach this boy a good lesson! See if he dares to do this to him! Chapter 310 Ran Bai looked at the assistant director with a smile and made a sound with a light smile, "Get rid of your thoughts." The deputy director looked stunned and smiled, "I dare not have any thoughts." The lip flap dyed white and light pink pulled a frivolous smile, and the scalpel in his hand was against the deputy director''s neck. The next second, he knocked the deputy director out and sighed. He leaned lazily on the chair, supported his chin with one hand, and his white fingertips knocked on the red striped table. She was seriously thinking, what should this person do? Finally, dye Bai patted the table and decided to find someone to come. Quietly walked in the lobby, avoiding all monitoring points. See a few tall bodyguards, dye white hook lips and smile, it''s you! "Listen, now, you go to Room 203 on the second floor. There''s a man in there. Put him on." With a low voice and bewitching, several bodyguards lost their mind and walked back to Room 203 on the second floor. The bodyguards were originally on the second floor, but they were bribed by the deputy director. Now, they are returned to their owners. Ranbai looks at the back of several people who are far away, and the light pink lips evoke a brilliant smile, Tut, Have a nice evening. All the way back to their own community, stumbled into the vertical ladder. His face was a little flushed. Dye Bai narrowed her eyes and stared at the numbers displayed on the elevator. Ding, open. Dyed white walked out of the straight ladder unsteadily. A pair of peach blossom eyes were dreamy and blurred, like a dream. "Dangdang!" "Host, how did you knock on the door of Qin CI?" Feng Luo raised the cat and walked around in the space, puzzled. Dyed white blinked, serious, "God''s opportunity is not necessary." Seal off: "..." Opportunity? What is it? Qin CI heard the knock on the door and frowned slightly. Who could it be so late? A person''s figure flashed in my mind. Qin CI gently sipped his thin lips and slowly opened the door. What caught the eye was a boy with red cheeks. "Seal white?" Without time to think, he blurted out the two words he had recited in his heart for a long time. Ran Bai raised her eyes slightly and looked at Qin Ci''s cool eyebrows. Her voice was a little hoarse, "Qin Yingdi, help me." Qin CI looked at the abnormal blush on the young man''s face in front of him, frowned slightly, and brought dyed white into the room. The cold hand was slightly covered with white forehead, and the burning heat showed that it was abnormal. Cold hands touch hot skin. Dyed white squinted gently. Um... It''s really comfortable. Ranbai suddenly hugged Qin Ci and rubbed restlessly in Qin Ci''s arms. Indeed, Qin CI is the best antidote. Qin Ci''s body stiffened and his movements stopped. "Stay away, stay away from me..." Dyed white seemed to be trying to bear something, and her voice was hoarse and said intermittently. As Qin Ci, who has been in the entertainment industry for many years, how can he not know that dyed white was drugged? The always cold eyebrows and eyes burst for a moment. A clear voice with imperceptible worry, "Sit on the sofa and I''ll call the doctor." Dyed white nodded skillfully, curled up on the sofa and bit Bei''s teeth tightly. MMP, Who can tell her that the drug is so strong? However, under the long curled eyelashes, the shrewd coldness in the crystal clear eyes was covered. Qin CI quickly called his friend, "Come to me. I''m flattered." Jin Jing on the other side received a call and raised her eyebrows in surprise, Is this Chinese medicine? It doesn''t sound like it. ¡ª¡ª Let the man die? nonono Chapter 311 But before he could say anything, Qin CI hung up. Jinjing reluctantly shook his head. He and Qin CI grew up together. How can Qin Ci''s cold temper not be changed all the time? He quickly drove to Qin Ci''s house with his medicine box. Qin CI frowned at ranbai''s forbearance. He poured a glass of cold water on the side and handed it to dye Bai, "Take a drink. It should work." Dyed white cleanly took the water cup, and their fingertips inadvertently touched each other. Qin CI took back his hand as if nothing had happened and twisted his fingers slightly. It seems that there is still someone''s heat on it. After drinking a mouthful of cold water, dyed white said it was useless! Jin Jing went to Qin Ci''s house, came in and changed his shoes and said, "Why did you take the medicine?" Qin Ci''s face was cold, and the crimson lips opened gently, "Not me." Jin Jing blinked and looked around, "Not you. Who is that?" Qin CI pointed to the dyed white curled up in the corner of the sofa, and his clear voice sounded. "Save her." Jin Jing looked at the figure on the sofa and her lips twitched slightly. Why hasn''t he seen this little boy. Gently put your hand on the dyed white jade like wrist and feel the dyed white pulse. Jin Jing''s eyebrows were locked. He knows what makes this potion, but it takes time to make the antidote. I just don''t know if this little boy can survive. "Ah, I said Qin Ci, why don''t you find him a woman." Dyed white: " Seal off: "..." Qin CI has a slightly cold complexion and a somewhat cold voice, "Quick solution." Hearing Qin Ci''s indisputable words, Jinjing said more. Because he knew that this sentence of Qin CI must be solved. "You watch him first, and I''ll prepare the antidote." Qin CI nodded slightly and looked at the flushed dyed white with dim eyes. The first thing he looked for after Chinese medicine was himself. Whether he was very important in his heart. This idea suddenly appeared in my heart, and the corners of Qin Ci''s lips unconsciously rose a few radians. Finally, the antidote was prepared. Qin CI took the antidote, picked up a water cup and handed it to ranbai. Ranbai breathed a sigh of relief and sighed deeply. This efficiency is too, slow and! Quickly took the antidote. Just the desire on the body is slowly decreasing. Dyed white tilted her head, closed her eyes slightly, and fainted directly. Qin CI looked at ranbai and fainted on the sofa. His tone was a little cold, "What''s going on?" Jin Jing looked and said, "This should be... Asleep?" It seems so. After all, his antidote will not go wrong. Qin CI Leng glanced at Jinjing and walked into his bedroom with ranbai in his arms. He dyed white and covered the quilt with light hands and feet. Jinjing widened her eyes and looked at a series of actions of Qin CI. This is Qin CI. Is it fake? The world may be mysterious. Even he, who grew up with Qin Ci, could not enter his bedroom. A little boy Thinking that Qin CI had not been close to women for more than 20 years, Jinjing twitched at the corners of her mouth. Qin Ci, he... Can''t be curved! Think about terror. The more I think about it, the more so. Therefore, Jin Jing''s eyes towards Qin CI became more and more strange. Qin CI looked at this obviously abnormal look and frowned, "You can go." In the past, Jin Jing might make fun of her. It''s too ruthless to rush people after use. But now, Jinjing, who was unable to think about Falei, waved directly to Qin CI, "Bye." Qin CI: " The next morning. The morning light reflected on the dyed white body through the window and plated the dyed white body with a layer of Phnom Penh. The long curled eyelashes tremble slightly like the wings of a butterfly and slowly open their eyes. A pair of inky eyes are filled with light water mist. Dye Bai starts slowly with no expression on her face. ¡ª¡ª Recommended ticket plus change. Weekly recommended tickets to 2000 plus more. Fairies, see you tomorrow. Chapter 312 Feng Luo looked at ranbai like a statue and looked at ranbai carefully, "Host? Host?" The dyed white eyelashes tremble slightly, and the light pink cherry lips open gently, "What''s up?" Hearing ranbai''s response, Feng Luo was relieved and said. "Nothing, just... Your expressionless look is so scary." Dyed white blinked innocently. It''s definitely your illusion. There was some confused pain in her head. Ran Bai reached out and rubbed her temples. Put on your shoes and looked at the room. Black and white tone, with a cold breath. The neat furnishings look very rigorous and meticulous. Qin CI heard the movement in the room and knocked at the door, "Can I come in?" Dye white eyebrow tip frivolous, "enter." Qin CI gently pushed the door in, looked at the neat dyed white clothes and said, "The bathroom is on the left side of the room. I''ve prepared toiletries for you." Dyed white nodded slightly, and the light pink cherry lips raised a slight radian to politely thank you. "Thank you. I see." In the washroom, dyed white looked at her face reflected in the mirror. The facial features of perfect demons are flawless, like the pet of God. The lip petals dyed white and light pink gently aroused a meter of shallow smile, and a pair of crystal clear eyes like black crystal crossed a dark awn. Perfect body, perfect facial features. Very suitable for human specimens. What a pity The thin lips dyed white and light pink smiled and shook their heads slightly. Obviously, he is a master who depends on his face, but he depends on his talent. That pair of ink eyes with a faint smile, but thousands of pen and ink are difficult to draw. Some people are born with dignity and elegance, far better than that gorgeous face. Ran Bai goes out of the washroom, sees the dishes on the table and picks his eyebrows, "Qin Yingdi, did you order takeout?" Qin CI heard ranbai''s words, his cool eyebrows and eyes stirred slightly, and said expressionless, "I did it." Dyed white: " "Qin Yingdi used to cook? It doesn''t look like it." Qin CI looks like a handsome young master, which is really inconsistent with the person who can cook by himself. Dye Bai Nao made up for Qin Ci''s appearance in the kitchen. Is your son who doesn''t eat human fireworks contaminated with smoke and fire? Qin Ci''s long and thick eyelashes trembled slightly and replied, "Do it and you''ll do it." Dye Bai naturally sits on the chair, supports his jaw with one hand and says happily. "Will the Qin film emperor teach me?" Cooking, I don''t know if it''s fun. Qin CI raised his eyes slightly. What caught his eyes was the young man''s exquisite face and dazzling eyes. He doesn''t like contact with people, let alone with someone who can interfere with his thoughts. However, the words lingering with thin lips turned into, "OK." therefore, That''s what happened. In the spotless kitchen, Qin CI put Xiangjiang in front of ranbai, raised his eyes slightly, and had a clear and beautiful voice, "Can you cut sweet and sour ribs?" Ranbai looks at the ingredients in front of her and nods, "Yes." The slender and delicate hand held the kitchen knife and slowly began to cut. Ginger slices are the same in thickness and neat. Qin CI slightly raised his eyebrows, "the first time?" Dyed white replied. It was really the first time. "Yes." Qin CI looked at the fallen ginger slices, and his voice was deep and beautiful, like playing a cello, "You did a good job." It''s really good to do it for the first time. However, soon, Qin CI will silently withdraw his praise. Ranbai smiled and looked at her slender jade like hand slowly cutting ginger slices, and the pale pink cherry lips evoked a crescent arc. Her hands are made of human specimens. Actually, it''s not that difficult to kill. But it''s just a knife that solves the problem. ¡ª¡ª 1 more. Chapter 313 "Cut the ribs." Qin CI said in a faint voice, The lip petals dyed white and light pink made a slight arc, turned slightly to Qin Ci and said with a smile, "Didn''t you come to teach me? Come on." Qin Ci''s eyes were dim. He stood behind ranbai. His bony hand held ranbai''s hand and slowly began to cut. They cling together like a couple in a sweet hug. Dyed white, you can even feel Qin Ci''s strong and powerful heartbeat and the heat transmitted by the skin. Ranbai looks at her small and slender hand tightly held, cuts the ribs with the strength of Qin Ci, blinks, and the light pink lip petals rise slightly. This feeling is not bad. Close to ranbai, Qin CI found that the man in front of him was so petite. Even, as long as he moved gently, he could hold her in his arms. Qin CI thought of the boy''s bright red cheeks, blurred eyes and hot skin last night. That unexpected hug. He lowered his eyes slightly and stopped thinking about the confused thoughts in his mind. The nose is surrounded by a faint fragrance, which is the fresh mint smell of the person in front of him. Qin CI held the dyed white hand tightly, and his eyes fell on the young man''s slender neck. His porcelain white skin was like jade without leaving any defects. Inexplicable feeling, some dry mouth, even want to leave a mark on the white and flawless skin. Qin CI pursed his thin lips and held the dyed white hand faster. Until the ribs were cut, Qin CI stepped back. My heart seems to be relieved, but a faint loss lingers at the top of my heart. Qin CI picked up the oil bottle with a clear hand and slowly poured oil into the pot. The golden oil flows into the pot along the arc. With the well-balanced hands, it gives people a pleasant and elegant feeling. The cherry lips dyed white and light pink were filled with a faint smile and looked at Qin''s farewell like flowing water. When the oil was hot, Qin CI threw the cut onions and ginger into the pot. Splash point. The next steps are omitted. I''m also very helpless. I can''t write. After searching the Internet, I felt dizzy. As a noodle party, cooking... Doesn''t exist Ranbai is almost watching what Qin CI does. An action is like flowing water, pleasing to the eyes. A plate of sweet and sour pork ribs with perfect color, flavor and flavor came out. Dye Bai nodded. It seems that it''s very simple. He coughed and said solemnly to Qin CI, "Qin Yingdi, you go out first and I''ll make it for you." Ranbai also wants to know what she can do. Qin Ci''s expression was faint. He looked at ran Bai with a slightly excited expression. His heart was soft. He was still a boy just out of the campus. Qin CI has thin lips and a clear voice, "OK." Inexplicably, he also looked forward to the white dyeing technology. Qin CI went out of the kitchen. Dyed white touched her delicate jaw with one hand and looked at the ingredients in front of her. Expressionless. Yes, it can be done. So¡ª¡ª After every minute. Dyed white narrowed her eyes, and the pale pink lips were filled with an inexplicable smile. Look at that dark thing in front of you. Obviously, she followed the steps of Qin CI! Why... Is it like this. White and indifferent face, I didn''t do it! The seal fell in the system space and smiled over and over. Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha. It finally knows what the short board of the host is! That is, dark food that can poison people! Looking at the dark and shapeless thing in front of him, Feng Lu smiled and tears came out. Are you sure it''s sweet and sour ribs? Not a plate of poison? "Laugh again and you''ll eat these for me." The sound of dyeing white Yin measurement sounded in his ears. Be quiet for a moment. Joke, eat it? Then it has to be a black cat! Whining, it''s terrible. Secretly laughing in my heart. Dyed white, noble and Lengyan gave a cold hum, smiled, picked up two different plates of sweet and sour ribs and walked to the living room. ¡ª¡ª Do you dare to eat the dark food dyed white? Ha ha ha ha ha. See you tomorrow, fairies. Chapter 314 When Feng Luo saw the action of dyeing white, he suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. Host, it''s not for Qin CI. "Host, you can''t do this!" You''ll poison him! Dyed white''s footsteps didn''t stop, and his voice said coldly, "Why don''t you come and eat?" Feng Lu swallowed his saliva and shook his head madly, No, no, no! There was a moment of silence in his heart. Sorry, I''ve tried my best to save you. With a smile, ran Bai puts two plates of sweet and sour ribs on the table and naturally sits on the chair. "Oh, I did it." Qin CI: " Suddenly a little flustered, how to break? Looking at the unidentified object on the table, Qin CI rolled his throat hard. God knows how hard it took him not to break the expression on his face. "What is this...?" Dyed white held her delicate jaw with one hand, blinked her clear eyes, and said solemnly, "Sweet and sour ribs." Then he added, "this is all according to your steps." Qin CI: " I don''t think I did. Sweet and Sour Spare Ribs? What do you think? It''s like a black coal? Will it poison him? Dyed white narrowed her eyes, and a pair of beautiful peach eyes bent into two curved crescent moons, "Well, try it?" Qin ciqing''s cold eyebrow eyes burst for a moment, and his voice said astringently, "You''d better save the food you cooked for the first time." Dyed white, gently frowning, a pair of ink eyes with a trace of loneliness. "Do you dislike my bad work?" When Qin CI saw the lonely look of the young man in front of him, he felt a moment of pain in his heart. He had no time to think about anything and blurted out, "No." Hearing Qin CI without hesitation, two shallow pear vortices appeared on the dyed white delicate facial features, smiled and said with a smile, "I knew that Emperor Qin Ying would not dislike it. Have a try." Qin CI: " So, he... Dug a hole for himself and jumped in? Looking at the dazzling eyes dyed white, with a trace of expectation. Qin CI lowered his eyes slightly and saw the black charcoal on the table. His voice was clear and magnetic, and he spoke solemnly. "You did a good job. The color is deep and bright black. It''s like a dazzling starry sky. It''s also rare." Seal off: "..." That''s it. Can you find a good place? Great. Deep color? Bright black? Feng Luo silently glanced at the darkness on the table and swallowed his saliva. Why didn''t it see it? The long, curled and white eyelashes trembled slightly, and the light pink lips were filled with a smile, "The vision of Emperor Qin Ying is naturally the best." The slender and delicate hand handed the chopsticks to Qin CI. Smiling at Qin CI. Qin CI gently narrowed his thin lips, slowly picked up chopsticks and picked up a piece of black charcoal. The feeling of entrance Really, good, eat That''s weird! Qin CI finished a piece without changing his face and said coldly, "It''s delicious." Dyed white puffed with a smile, with curved eyebrows and eyes. Well, that''s pretty much the same. She promised that if Qin CI dared to say it wasn''t delicious just now. She just Make him a specimen! I understand. Ranbai is just going to find Qin Ci to comfort her and take terrible dark food. Looking at Qin Ci''s cold look, Feng Luo shook his head. Good endurance. Well, give me a compliment. "I''ll take you to the theater." Qin CI put down his chopsticks and said in a faint voice. Ranbai no longer tortured Qin Ci and nodded. All the way to the theater, taoya looked at Qin Ci and ranbai getting off together, looking puzzled. How did they get together? When Liu Dao saw ranbai coming, he subconsciously wanted to wave to ranbai. When his eyes fell on Qin CI beside ranbai, his eyes widened slightly. Qin Yingdi is here again. ¡ª¡ª See you tonight, fairies. Chapter 315 Taking a deep breath, director Liu greeted with a smile, "Qin Yingdi, you?" Qin CI put his hands in his pockets, revealing his beautiful and smooth wrist bones, and his voice was clear and indifferent, "I''ll come to the theater." Seriously, Qin CI will not admit it. He even wants to accompany dye white more! Make complaints about Liu Dao''s heart. Watching the theater? I''m afraid it''s the one with you. Unexpectedly, Feng Bai had something to do with Qin CI. It seems that we should treat it well in the future. In the entertainment industry, isn''t that a human spirit? What is good for you and what is not good for you? It''s clear. Qin CI sat in his chair and frowned at the intimate scenes of the script. "Liu Dao." Liu Dao heard Qin CI speak and said with a smile, "What does Qin Yingdi want to say?" Qin CI clenched the script and said expressionless, "Rewrite the plot." Not questions, but statements. Because Liu has no right to refuse. Director Liu nodded, "of course." Qin CI took a carbon pen from the table and crossed out all the intimate scenes of male and female masters in the script. Kiss? Absolutely not! Fortunately, there are not many intimate scenes with normal plot, and they can be drawn quickly. Director Liu saw the crossed out kissing scenes in the script. The corners of the eyes twitched slightly. Qin Yingdi, what does this mean? Is it difficult? He and Feng Bai Liu Dao was startled by the sudden idea. But Qin CI still remained unchanged. The director who drugged dye Bai has found out that he is the deputy director of the crew. After investigating so many criminal evidences, it''s better to hand them over to the police. Taoya looked at dyed white and dressed in purple, with unparalleled elegance. The mind rippled slightly. This man seems to have a kind of magic that can make people sink. "Sheng Ge, Sheng Ge?" The voice is gorgeous and beautiful, and the tone is gentle and affectionate. It seems to hold the man on the tip of his heart. The inky eyes looked at taoya with undisguised affection. It seems that taoya is his world in general. "Warning! The host''s preference for the task world task has reached 50! Mandatory measures will be taken if it exceeds 80!" Taoya looked slightly trance, for a moment. She really thought that Feng Bai loved her very much. Unfortunately, it''s acting. Taoya heard the warning of the system and slightly restrained her mind. Taoya in the play doesn''t know it. But people outside the play can see it clearly. Taoya was obviously overwhelmed by her white acting skills. Qin CI saw the noble and unparalleled look of dyed white and purple clothes. His eyes were dim, and the long curled eyelashes covered the darkness in his eyes. Want to press the young man under his body and let the gorgeous temperament point to lust. The throat rolled, Qin CI tightly pursed his lips, clenched his hands with distinct joints, and there was some whiteness between the joints of his hands. What are you thinking? Qin CI suddenly got up and said, "I''ll go first." he went straight out of the theater. Qin CI felt that he should calm down. Qin CI returned to his room and took a cold bath. In front of the computer desktop, the perfect facial features look more white under the reflection of the computer screen. The bony and slender hands typed out a few words on the computer. Why, do you have feelings for a boy? Click the search room. A large number of answers appear. Qin CI slowly flipped through it. Every time he saw one, his eyebrows tightened. The low air pressure on the body is getting lower and lower. "Do you need to say that? Then you are bent. " ''sleeping trough! This is called hunger. Try to find a woman! " "Either you like him, or you are bent." "Hey, there''s nothing I can do about this." "If you keep it, it''s over." Qin CI gently sipped the crimson lips. His face darkened slightly. What the hell are these comments? ¡ª¡ª 1. There is a reward at 8 p.m. see you tonight! Chapter 316 After hesitating for a moment, Qin CI picked up his mobile phone and dialed a series of familiar numbers. Jin Jing just finished playing a game and saw the incoming call displayed on her mobile phone. Pick your eyebrows, yo. Qin CI actually called. What is it. Jin Jing answered the phone with a ruffian look, "Tut, Qin film emperor, what can I do for you?" Qin Ci''s fingertips gently knocked on the table, and the sound inexplicably gave people a sense of depression. The atmosphere was silent for a while, and the cold voice of Qin CI sounded, "I... have feelings for a boy." The voice over there was silent. After a long time, it broke out a "lying trough!" Jin Jing almost fell to the ground. I''ll go. His imagination has come true! Jin Jing swallowed hard and said, "Qin Ci, you''re not talking about the boy who took the aphrodisiac yesterday." Qin CI paused lightly with his fingertips, nodded and gave a slight "um". Jin Jing took a breath. The villain in my heart is very happy. Later, please call him the gold medal prophet! you''re welcome! "Then you went directly!" Beauty is in front and doesn''t move. What a pity. Jin Jing said in a tone of hate iron but not steel. Qin Ci''s eyes were slightly cold, his voice was cold and indifferent, and he spit out three words. "Speak human words." Jin Jing: " ok Jin Jing coughed lightly and said solemnly, "You have feelings for him. There are only three possibilities. Either you love him or you love him." "What about the third¡° Qin Ci''s chilly voice came over the phone. Jin Jing said solemnly, "Third, you''ve been reduced to hunger." Qin CI: " The next second, he hung up the phone cleanly. Ask the guy, it''s better to search the Internet. Jinjing saw that he hung up the phone, shook his head and muttered, "It''s good to have someone you like. I''m afraid you''re greedy and have a crush on me." The brain complemented the scene. Jin Jing shivered. The picture is too beautiful to imagine. If Qin CI knew what Jinjing thought, he would sneer. You, really, want, more, more. Just when Qin CI avoided ranbai and disappeared. Taoya is trying to attack the male Lord mousse. Xia Shixin, the female owner, intentionally or unintentionally protected Bai because of her affair, and taoya had no chance to start. This day, the crew. Just finished a play. Dyed white, all kinds of scoundrels sat in a cool rest place, supporting a delicate jaw with one hand, and the other slender jade hand turned the mobile phone rapidly. These days, Qin CI is avoiding her? Dyeing white feels strange? Why avoid her? Is it hard to be scared away by her sweet and sour ribs? No It is possible to make complaints about silent Tucao road. "Seal white, drink water." Taoya smiled and handed a bottle of mineral water to ranbai. Under the provocation of dyed white intentionally or unintentionally, taoya''s favor for dyed white has reached 70. The lip petals dyed white and light pink opened a radian and said with a smile, "Thank you." Took over the mineral water. Taoya''s ear root climbs up some blushes and says, "You''re welcome." This is, a car comes out and a man comes out. The black suit outlines the slender and tall figure. Touched the face, dyed white picked his eyebrow, male Lord, mousse. Mousse went straight to taoya''s place, and a pair of black pupils fell on taoya, "Go to dinner together?" Although it was an inquiry, he didn''t give taoya the right to refuse. Taoya''s little fingers curled up unconsciously, and her eyes glanced at dyed white. See dyed white still lazily leaning on the chair, his face unchanged. There was a touch of loss in taoya''s eyes. "OK." Mousse took taoya''s hand and left immediately. Mousse has been to the crew several times these days. So the others were not surprised. ¡ª¡ª Reward and increase. Chapter 317 Before taoya left, she looked back at ranbai and just bumped into her dark eyes. The heart beat suddenly. Look back quickly. "Ding, the favorability is increased by 10. At present, the favorability is 80. Please pay attention to the host! Please pay attention to the host! Start cleaning up feelings. Start cleaning up feelings." The dyed white here also heard what taoya''s system said. His slender jade like hand unscrewed the bottle cap and sipped a sip of water. Seal off a sneer and clean up your feelings? Does not exist. The direct use of system power shielded the clean-up energy of that system. Taoya didn''t feel anything, but innocently followed mousse away. "Feng Bai, let''s have dinner together." Now that taoya is gone, the play can''t be filmed. Just go straight. In summer, she said happily in half. She also felt ranbai''s maintenance to her, and the two became friends. Dyed white put the mineral water on the table, and the light pink cherry lips made a radian, "Let''s go." Seeing the smile on ran Bai''s face, Xia Shixin was slightly shaken. It''s not that she didn''t have any thoughts about the people in front of her. After all, sealing him is really attractive. She wondered if Feng Bai liked her for her maintenance. However, Feng Bai didn''t do anything except being nice to her. Maybe she really thinks too much. However, not far from the crew. A car was parked. The window opened slightly, revealing a very familiar face dyed white. It was Qin CI. Qin CI sat in the driver''s seat, his dark eyes looking at the figure of dyed white and taoya. The bony hands clenched unconsciously. The knuckles look a little white. The feeling in his heart told him that he really liked a boy. Qin CI lowered his eyes slightly, his slender curled eyelashes trembled slightly, and his crimson lips pursed gently. He, what should I do? If that person knows, he likes him. Will it be very disgusting. However, Qin Ci''s eyes involuntarily followed ranbai. Slightly step on the accelerator, and the speed follows ranbai and taoya slowly. "Host, in the black car behind you is Qin CI." Feng Luo said in surprise. Ranbai steps slightly, and then continues to walk with taoya as if nothing had happened. Qin CI? Follow her? Why? As a dyed white with zero EQ, it is impossible to understand the tangled psychology of Qin CI. As a stupid system, it is impossible to know what Qin CI thought. They found a western restaurant at random. Qin CI sat in the car and stared at ranbai and taoya. Heart, it hurts badly. However, Qin Ci was like self abuse, and his sight was dyed white for a moment. The cool eyebrows and eyes have no emotion. But the bony hand clenched and turned white, indicating the restlessness in the master''s heart. Crazy jealousy, jealous that the girl can be with dyed white. Qin CI slightly drooped his eyes, and his slender curled eyelashes covered the darkness in his eyes. Time for a meal. Qin CI didn''t know how he passed. Until dyed white had left. Qin Ci''s eyes were as dark as ink, which seemed to contain countless dangers. Grab what you like. That''s what he always thought. But if it''s that person. But he didn''t dare. Is afraid to touch the disgusting eyes of that person. I''m afraid that the man will stay away from him. I''m afraid. They''ve known each other since then. The phone rang suddenly, but Qin CI seemed to hear nothing. Knowing that the voice sounded again and again, Qin CI pressed the answer button expressionless. "Qin Ci, I know! Last night I specially studied the Thirty-six Strategies for chasing your husband for you! I promise everything is a miracle!" Jin Jing''s excited tone sounded on the phone. Qin CI looked slightly stunned. Chase him? ¡ª¡ª I wonder if you have heard a song. The title of the song is: thirty six ways of love. One of the lyrics is like this. Thirty six ways of love, everything is a miracle. I think this song is pretty good. You can search it if you like. I''ll see you tomorrow, fairies. Chapter 318 After a moment of silence, Qin CI said in a clear and indifferent voice, "Go on." Jin Jing cleared his throat and said solemnly, "After my research, you can take him to the movies! You must choose ghost movies or romantic dramas. If it''s ghost movies and he''s frightened, you can hold him in your arms and comfort him. If it''s romantic, you must choose the one that makes people cry. When he cries, quietly wipe his tears away. Comfort him. You can also take him to the playground..." Jin Jing''s eloquent words rang out on the phone, and Qin Ci''s thin lips were slightly raised. Even the cool eyebrows and eyes were stained with a little smile. "Hey, Qin Ci, did you hear me?" Qin CI answered softly, "continue." ¡ª¡ª This day. Ran Bai is in the elevator. The elevator has just risen to the seventh floor. The door of the elevator opens and reflects a person, Qin CI. Both of them were stunned. They didn''t seem to expect to meet here. Ranbai nodded slightly and said hello politely, "Emperor Qin Ying." Qin Ci''s eyes are slightly restrained, and people can''t see the emotion in his dark eyes. Slightly hesitant, "Do you... Have anything else?" Ran Bai walked out of the elevator and blinked, "No." Qin CI felt a little uneasy, and his bony hands could not help holding tight, "My friend gave me two movie tickets, which expired when not in use. I''m alone. Do you want to go together?" Then he added, "if you don''t go, that movie ticket will have to be thrown away." Qin CI didn''t expect to meet ranbai here. He said it nervously before he was ready. In fact, this movie ticket was carefully selected by him. Ranbai looks at Qin Ci''s expressionless face and has a serious tone. I feel a little funny in my heart. "Are you sure you want to expire?" Qin CI gave a faint reply. Just the tight body shows the tension of the host. Dyed white smiled, a pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes and ink, "Well, we can''t waste it. Let''s go together." Qin CI breathed a sigh of relief, followed by great joy. He promised, promised, just fine. To the cinema. Ranbai blinked slightly and looked at Qin CI, "Qin Yingdi, what kind of movie tickets are they?" Qin CI stretched out his movie ticket and said solemnly, "Horror film." Dye Bai''s eyes fell on the movie tickets in Qin Ci''s hands, and the light pink cherry lips sipped gently. Horror movies... Well, good. This is, a voice came from afar, with surprise. "Brother Qin CI? Is it really you?" Ling Mei looked at the familiar figure with joy in her eyebrows. Qin CI gently sipped the crimson lips, and his movements were a little rusty and stiff. He took the dyed white hand. "Let''s go." Dyed white eyes do not move, "OK." Realized that dyed white didn''t care much about this hand. Qin CI breathed a sigh of relief quietly, and the crimson lips rose slightly. The hand in the palm is long, delicate and slightly cold. Qin Ci was in a trance for a moment, If one day, he can lead him openly, how good would it be? Ling Mei seems to be used to seeing Qin CI ignore her and stops in front of Qin CI, "Brother Qin Ci, are you here to see a movie?" Ling Jue looked at Ling Mei''s happy expression and a touch of disgust crossed her eyes. Dyed Bai slightly raised her eyebrows and looked at the pretty girl in front of her. A pink dress, lining the skin more delicate, cheeks suddenly flew two regiments of blush. A pair of apricot eyes with shyness. What is the mind, if you know clearly. Ling Jue, dressed in a black suit, looked slightly mocking, slightly rolled up her cuffs and walked to Qin CI, "It''s Qin Shao. What a coincidence." Qin Ci''s eyes were slightly restrained, and his cool eyebrows and eyes seemed as delicate as ink painting, "What''s up?" Ling Jue smiled lazily, "it''s all right. Excuse me." Then he took Ling Mei''s hand and prepared to leave. ¡ª¡ª 1. It is recommended to increase the fare at 8:00 tonight. The weekly recommended ticket reaches 3500 plus more. Chapter 319 But Ling Mei was like a nail nailed there, motionless. "Brother Qin Ci, can I be with you?" Qin CI frowned slightly, and his unemotional voice was a little cold, "No." Ling Mei bit her lip and looked at the young man next to Qin CI with a question in her tone, "Who are you?" Dyed white, all kinds of rogue drooped his eyes and stared at the tip of his shoes. When he heard the sound, he raised his eyes slightly. In a casual tone, "Who am I? Is it necessary to tell you?" Ling Mei''s eyes widened. Qin CI ignored her. A young man who had never appeared in the aristocratic circle dared to talk to her like this! "You..." Qin CI clenched his dyed white hand, and there was no temperature in his dark eyes, "It''s not your turn to ask who he is." Then he led dye Bai''s hand around them and left directly. Ling Mei stood where she was and stamped her feet angrily. Qin CI! Ling Jue''s mouth on one side raised a sarcastic arc and said softly. "Look, the people you like despise you at all." Hearing Ling Jue''s words, Ling Mei glared at Ling Jue with a very impatient tone, "I want you to take care of it!" Ling Jue said softly, and a pair of fox eyes stared at ran Bai''s back with interest. But Qin CI did not hide his support. What are the advantages? She glanced at Ling Mei coldly, "I don''t care about your business. Don''t delay it and go quickly." Ling Mei bit her lower lip and stared at Qin Ci''s back. She has loved Qin CI since she was a child and has pursued it for so many years. It''s a piece of ice. It should melt. However, what he got was Qin Ci''s relentless refusal every time. She had never seen Qin CI defend so much before. Who is this boy? Her hunch told her. The existence of this teenager is definitely a threat to her! Ling Mei''s eyes were deep. Over the years, she has eradicated the women close to Qin CI again and again. In this way, this young man must not be around Qin CI! "That man is the daughter of the Qin family." Qin CI suddenly said, his tone paused, and added, "I''m not familiar with her." When she heard Qin Ci''s words, ran Bai chuckled. Are you unfamiliar? She was curious about what Qin CI would think if he knew what Qin CI said. Seeing ranbai smile, Qin Ci''s heart seemed to soften unconsciously. It seems that he is afraid of ranbai''s disbelief. Qin CI added, "I didn''t say a few words to her." When ranbai heard Qin Ci''s words, he nodded solemnly, "Well, I know." Entering the cinema, Qin Ci and ran Bai sat down according to their seats. Seeing that other people in the cinema were holding some food, Qin CI looked down slightly, as if he was thinking about something, "Wait for me." Ranbai answered slightly and saw Qin CI go out. When Qin CI came back with popcorn and coke. Dyed white lip angle twitched slightly. Tut. A cold and indifferent movie emperor, holding popcorn and coke. This picture... Well, it''s beautiful. Qin CI went to ranbai, handed her popcorn and coke and spit out a word. "Eat." Ranbai takes it seriously and looks at Qin Ci''s cold face. Inexplicably, she feels some contrast. Slightly raised his eyebrow and asked, "How did you think of buying this?" Qin Ci was silent for a while, and a cold voice sounded, "They all buy." Hearing Qin Ci''s words, ran Bai blinked and looked around. Well... Indeed. The cinema looks a little dark. Lights only appear on the screen. It''s a horror film. It tells a series of supernatural stories about a group of college students exploring in the mountains and forests and living in a quadrangle. 1. See you at 8:00 p.m. Chapter 320 In the dark cinema, Ranbai looks at the movie screen carelessly, with popcorn in her slender jade hand. Qin Ci''s eyes were slightly restrained. From his point of view, you can see the white, beautiful and exquisite side face, just like the beautiful boy out of the cartoon. Qin Ci''s heart shrank slightly and his ear tip became inexplicably red. The movie happened to show that the female ghost in red suddenly appeared, with a pair of empty eyes streaming with blood and tears. "I''m afraid it''s not ketchup." Dyed white suddenly floated out of her voice. Qin CI: " The plot is so strange. And make complaints about the complex emotions in Qin''s Ci, and continue to talk. "That hair is dry. How can it climb out of the water?" "This red dress is too cheap. Why doesn''t the crew rent a better one." "A ghost turned into a fierce ghost can''t be merciful, okay? This man can survive in the hands of a fierce ghost. It''s awesome." "Who can say where this hallucinogen came from." So. In this whole film, the scene expected by Qin CI did not appear. Instead, make complaints about listening to a sentence of the white Tucao movie. Thus, this romantic movie tour make complaints about such a strange style. When the movie is over. Qin CI has no expression on the surface and MMP in his heart. Who am I? Where am i? What am I doing? The sound of closure in the system space, "My host has even killed people. How can I be afraid of an illusory film?" Out of the cinema, Qin CI finally found himself. The atmosphere was silent for a while, Qin CI opened his lips slightly, and his voice was as deep and magnetic as the cello played in the concert, "Take you to a place." Ranbai holds a chocolate ice cream in her hand, nods slightly and says vaguely, "OK." Wait until you reach your destination. Dyed white lifted the broken hair in front of her forehead, and a pair of clear and ethereal peach eyes were a little surprised. Amusement Park. Isn''t this place in front of you an amusement park. The ferris wheel swings a beautiful arc in the air, the roller coaster rushes into the sky with passion, and the carousel rotates slowly with music and lights "Do you like it?" Qin CI looks at ranbai, and the seriousness in his tone can not be ignored. Dyed white, slightly raised eyebrows, and the light pink lip petals pulled a light radian, "Thank you. I like it very much." Qin CI gently took dye Bai''s hand, and his action was as gentle as listening to treat the treasure. The hand in the palm is as delicate as jade, which makes Qin Ci''s palm perfectly wrapped. Both were wearing masks, which made people unable to see their faces. But the two boys together also attracted the attention of countless people. "My God, I feel the smell of love." "It just touched my girl''s heart!" "Wow, are they a couple? They look so loving." "Two beautiful little brothers, how nice to be together." "Sure enough, now the handsome little brothers have gone to make a foundation." Qin resigned, bought a marshmallow and handed it to ranbai. A pair of dark eyes clearly reflect the dyed white figure. "Here you are." Qin CI is not good at chasing people, and he doesn''t know how to get along with people he likes. But he just wanted to dye all the good things white. Dye Bai took the marshmallow and bit it gently. The sweet taste perfectly pleases the white taste buds. Sweet, soft. "It''s delicious." Dyed white, the beautiful peach blossom eyes are bent into two curved lovely crescent moons, with undisguised love and appreciation in the tone. Hearing ranbai''s words, Qin CI unconsciously bent his lips, Perhaps, even Qin CI didn''t realize that he was spoiled by the tenderness in his eyes. "Let''s make a roller coaster." Dyed white said with excitement. ¡ª¡ª 1. See you tomorrow Chapter 321 Qin Ci''s face stiffened for a moment, but it was soon covered up by his expressionless face. Looking at ranbai''s excited look, Qin CI spit out a word, "good." Ranbai looked at Qin Ci''s expression and said hesitantly, "Are you... Afraid of roller coasters?" Although Qin Ci''s stiff expression was only for a moment, ranbai still noticed it. Qin CI shook his head solemnly, "No, let''s go." They had no belongings with them, so they sat directly on the roller coaster. While Qin Ci was sitting on the roller coaster, his body stiffened instantly, and his crimson lips pursed gently. The roller coaster rises slowly and faster. The wind in the sky is not so soft and blows on people. Qin CI closed his eyes tightly, and his bony hands were white. It seemed as if it was dark again, and only screams could be heard. When ranbai sees Qin Ci''s pale face, she frowns slightly. Stretch out his white jade like hand and hold Qin Ci''s hand tightly. "I''m here." Ranbai slowly spits out three words, which are blurred by the wind. Qin CI seemed to feel a trace of warmth in the closed dark world and held his dyed white hand. The simple words "I''m here" seemed to blow out all the uneasiness and fear in his heart. Qin CI suffers from a high degree of fear of heights, which few people know. Qin CI once fell from the 23rd floor when filming. Fortunately, Qin Ci was very lucky to be hooked by the clothes hanger on the fifth floor, which reduced the falling momentum and fell on the lawn downstairs. That time, Qin CI had multiple fractures all over his body. That time, Qin Ci was unconscious for three days. At that time, Qin CI seemed to be immersed in darkness. When the roller coaster is over. Ranbai holds Qin CI down and asks with concern, "Are you okay?" Qin CI shook his head and his voice was a little hoarse, "Nothing." Ranbai shook her head helplessly, "go and have a rest." You can''t do it, but you have to be strong. Really A place in an amusement park. It''s a small park. Ranbai holds Qin CI in a chair. Blue sky and white clouds, flowers, green grass, bench music; Children chase and catch on the lawn, fly kites happily, and ring bursts of silver bell like laughter; The lazy kitten was lying in the sun, with a pair of cat eyes narrowed comfortably, stretched out his tongue and licked himself; Adults stand aside and talk and laugh at the wind. Looking at the children, they are undisguised spoiled. All of everything, outlined into a beautiful picture. Dyed white looked at the picture in a daze, and her white fingertips shrank unconsciously, which was crystal clear and dark in her eyes like black gemstones. Once, such a light was within her reach. Later, she indulged herself in the darkness. Qin CI leaned lazily on his chair and looked a little pale. She looked at her face as white as jade. They don''t have too much words or too much interaction. Just sit quietly on the bench. Qin CI didn''t ask what ranbai was thinking, and ranbai didn''t ask why Qin Ci was so afraid of the sky. A silent tacit understanding permeates it. At the moment, the time is just right and the years are quiet. Ran Bai gently leaned against Qin Ci''s shoulder and her eyes closed slightly. She was suddenly a little tired. She just wanted to sleep. I don''t want to care about the calculations where I go, the tasks released by the system, or whether the place is safe. Just, simple, simple want to sleep. Chapter 322 The wind gently stroked the dyed white face. Qin CI carefully draped his off suit over dyed white, and his eyes gently depicted the outline of dyed white. Facing this person, he doesn''t want to let go, nor does he want to let go. The fingertips as white as jade gently touched the dyed white face. Feeling, soft, Q play. Qin Ci''s thin lips couldn''t help rising, and his cold, picturesque eyebrows and eyes were stained with a few smiles. Suddenly, Qin CI sighed and stared at ran Bai''s quiet sleeping face. The body tilted slightly, printed a kiss on the delicate white cheeks, and left at the touch. The seal fell in the system space and widened his eyes. what the fuck! Host, wake up! A man wants to take advantage of you! Fengluo thought angrily! Unfortunately, ranbai didn''t wake up. She still fell asleep quietly, like a sleeping young master. Her delicate and beautiful eyebrows and eyes were as faint as ink paintings under the refraction of the sun. Fengluo suddenly appeared in a corner of the park and was determined to defend his innocence for ranbai. He gently jumped onto the bench where Qin CI ran Bai was, and fiercely meowed to Qin CI. In Qin Ci''s eyes, it was the little milk cat who had never been aggressive. She was begging him for food with her watery eyes open. A slight frown, "I have no food." Qin CI couldn''t help laughing after his voice was clear and indifferent. What did he say to a cat? Seal off: "!!!!" Too much! That''s too much! Even regard it as the first initial system of the universe''s invincible, great, smart and handsome as a cute little milk cat! It''s unforgivable! Feng Luo shouted angrily, with a pair of crystal clear eyes like sapphire staring round. Qin CI looked at the little nipple in front of him and still meowed and frowned. The slender jade like hand lifted the seal directly. Feng Luo struggled and twisted, and meowed without attack. bold! What do you want to do with this system! Dare to be so rude to this system! Then Qin CI threw the seal directly to the ground and said to himself. "Don''t wake him up." Seal off: "..." There is nothing to love in life. Wilting on the lawn. Think how noble it is, it was thrown away by a human being! Dare you dislike it? It''s just that its host dislikes it. Why does a little human dare to dislike it? Whining and whining, Feng was born without love. He looked up at the sky at a 45 degree angle. Host, I''ve done my best! However, the enemy is too strong for me to destroy. It''s up to you. The night is getting dark and twilight is coming. The setting sun shrouded half the sky and reflected half of the sky with rosy clouds. Ranbai is still sleeping quietly and has no intention of waking up. Qin CI never changed his posture, for fear of waking up ranbai. Seeing that the sun had set, Qin CI looked at the exquisite side face dyed white. The scarlet thin lips pursed gently. You''ll catch a cold if you go on like this. Qin CI gently hugged ranbai and suddenly found out. The person in his arms is very light, light and seems to have no weight. Carefully carry dyed white back to the car. Feng Luo saw this scene. With twelve points of vigilance in his heart, what does this man want to do! No, it must follow for the safety of the host. So Feng Luo quietly jumped into the car with Qin CI. When Qin CI drove home, he found that there was a cat in his back seat! Qin Ci''s eyes were tight. He has a penchant for cleanliness and won''t let others get in his car easily. What''s the matter with this cat? Expressionless, he picked up the seal and threw it out. He carefully took ranbai out and locked the car. Feng Luo lay on the ground with a sad and angry face. The second time! Second time! It was thrown away by the same human for the second time. It''s... Unforgivable! emmmmm However, we still have to bear it. I''m so angry, but keep smiling. Be a tolerant aristocrat. Seal down, take a few deep breaths, meditate in your heart and hypnotize yourself. Magnanimous, magnanimous, magnanimous... You big devil! ¡ª¡ª Weekly recommended tickets reach 1000 plus more. Chapter 323 Qin CI enters the elevator with ranbai in his arms. Fengluo pursued Qin CI with perseverance. Just, the next second, the elevator door slammed shut. The whole body hung on the elevator door and fell down. Ying Ying, Feng Luo biting his handkerchief sadly, crying and chirping in his heart. A small elevator door actually blocked its steps to protect the host. I don''t know what to say about MMP? Suddenly, Feng Luo had a flash of inspiration in his mind, and then he looked up and laughed. Haha, it knows what to do! Passers by gave a strange look at Feng Luo, but unfortunately shook his head and said to himself, "I''m afraid the cat is not crazy. It''s a pity that such a beautiful cat is crazy." Seal off: "..." With a click, it was petrified. And Qin CI carefully took ranbai back to his home. His movements were gentle, and he carried ran Bai to his room like a treasure. Gently cover the quilt for dyeing white, and print a soft kiss before dyeing white forehead, "Good night." Unfortunately, ranbai who fell asleep was destined not to know what Qin CI had done. And what about the seal outside? He jumped from the first floor to the seventh floor for countless times, pried open the window with cat claws, and climbed into Qin Ci''s bedroom. Looking at ranbai lying quietly in bed, Feng Luo breathed a sigh of relief. Seal off the lazy nest on the ground and wagged his tail. Huachi looked at dyed white, risking star eyes. Sure enough, it looks beautiful when its host is asleep. Dyed white''s sleep was not very stable, and the delicate frown proved this. The body tightly curled up together, like an extremely insecure child. While Qin CI slept in the guest room, he seriously thought about this. What seems wrong with today''s situation? watch movie? Well, make complaints about Tucao. Go to the amusement park? Well, it seems that I''m afraid of myself. Then... No. Qin CI has no expression. This routine is very confusing. the second day, The early morning sun shone through the window into the house. Dyed white opened her eyes vaguely and looked at the house which was neither strange nor familiar. She tilted her head and bit her teeth. She seemed to be asleep yesterday? When Feng Luo saw ranbai wake up, he was very excited and rushed to ranbai, "Host, you''re awake!" Dyed white raised her eyebrows slightly and hid sideways. Fengluo doesn''t care about this. He complains madly, "Host, you don''t know. Is it easy for me to come in with you? I climbed the tall building and tried my best to pry open the window..." Dyed white, lazy squinting, light pink lips open gently, the sound line is beautiful and gorgeous, like a nightingale, "In fact, you can go back to system space." Seal off: "..." Yeah, how did it forget that? It can directly return to the system space. When it comes out, it will land at the place where the dye is white. The expression on Feng Luo''s face is very complex. Why didn''t he think of it? Feng Luo coughed and said solemnly, "I''ve had this idea, but I want to exercise myself." Dyed white glanced at Feng and said "Oh" carelessly. As for Qin Ci''s light and white dyeing, the closure has been forgotten beyond the horizon. Dyed white lifted the quilt and walked out of the room. Qin CI had already prepared breakfast. Seeing ranbai, he said, "I''ve prepared the meal. Let''s eat together." Ranbai looked at the delicious food on the table and absolutely nodded. "Yes." After breakfast, Qin CI sent ranbai directly to the crew and left immediately. When taoya saw dyed white, her eyes flashed and her smile was pure and lovely, "Feng Bai, do you know Qin Yingdi very well?" Dyed white raised her eyebrows slightly, and the light pink cherry lips opened and said carelessly, "OK." ¡ª¡ª Next plane, what do the fairies want to see? 1. Xiuxian: soft cute disciple of master Qingleng 2. Campus: ruffian school grass with gentle school flowers 3. My sick brother loves me too much 4. Neurotic girl vs spiritual mentor. Which one? Chapter 324 Taoya smiled and joked, "Not to mention this, you must be very popular with girls because your acting skills are so good and your appearance is so good." Dyed white, dressed in white shirt and black trousers, the cuffs were slightly rolled, revealing a touch of white and exquisite wrist. The Cufflinks glittered brightly under the refraction of the sun, and nodded solemnly, "Indeed." Taoya: " Shouldn''t it be ok? Doesn''t this man know to be modest? Ranbai: how beautiful and handsome am I? What the hell is modesty? I don''t know. Taoya smiled, her scattered black hair as thick as a black waterfall. Like a joke, like a pity. "If so many girls didn''t like you, I would want to chase you." The cherry lips dyed white and light pink are slightly hooked. They step forward and lean forward. They seem to whisper in taoya''s ears. When the exhaled heat is sprayed on taoya''s ears, "No problem. You can chase me whenever you want." The sound line is gorgeous and beautiful, and the tone is magnetic and provocative, just like the most beautiful music in the world. Taoya''s face was red and her black eyes were uncomfortable. "Ding, liking degree + 5. At present, liking degree is 85." Dyed white seemed not to hear the sound. Her bony hands patted taoya''s shoulder, "Act well." Immediately passed taoya. And taoya, who stayed in place, patted her face in a daze. There was no scattered blush on her face? Why do you feel a little sweet in your heart? After filming the play that day, as soon as ranbai got out of the crew, he saw Qin Ci''s car parked outside. Slightly raised his eyebrows and walked over. Qin CI saw ranbai coming, his thin lips slightly hooked, and said in a clear and indifferent voice, "Today, someone in my family asked me to take your friend over for a treat. Can you... Come?" Although the tone was so understated, only Qin CI knew what he had become nervous. The bony hand unconsciously clenched. Ran Bai was stunned for a moment. Is this the rhythm of... Meeting parents? "Yes." So, is it a friend''s positioning? Seal off: wrong, please add a male word in front of your friend. The car drove all the way to the Qin family''s villa. All parts of the villa are orderly with bodyguards. The villa looks high-end, high-grade, low-key and luxurious. There was no trace of amazement in dyed white eyes. After all, she has seen something more precious than this. How can you lose your sense of propriety because of a small villa? The housekeeper who came out to meet ran Bai was surprised when he saw ran Bai coming out of the car. The young master never brought a friend back. This young man is the first. No matter how surprised he was, the housekeeper still had a refined and kind smile on his face. This is the most basic rule of the Qin family. "Young master, please --" The housekeeper made a gesture of invitation. Qin CI pursed his thin lips and glanced at his eyes, "Let''s go." Dyed white slightly narrowed her eyes, and a pair of peach blossom eyes with ink flow, dazzling. The casual "um" gave a sound, looked straight, his back was straight, his slender hands like jade were inserted into his trouser pockets, and walked naturally. It seems that she should have belonged to this grand reception. All the way into the villa. Father Qin sat down solemnly on the sofa with a newspaper, but his eyes glanced at the door from time to time. Qin''s mother''s face was filled with a smile and looked very happy. Today, Qin CI suddenly called and said that he would take his friends home. This surprised Qin''s mother and father. In my memory, Qin CI is always isolated, cold and indifferent, not to mention coming back with friends. Now Qin CI himself said that he would bring his friends back and let them prepare better. Can Qin''s mother not be happy? Chapter 325 Her son is good at everything, but he is short of smoke and anger. Qin Ci and ranbai step into the villa. Qin''s mother smiled at ranbai and said kindly, "You are the friend of Xiaoci. Come on, make yourself at home and sit down quickly." Qin Fu raised his eyes slightly and looked at the so-called friend mentioned in Qin CI. White shirt and jeans are full of youth. Delicate eyebrows and eyes with inherent dignity and self-confidence can not be ignored. The noble spirit between raising your hand and betting is natural. Qin Fu''s first impression of ranbai was that this son was extraordinary. Ranbai nodded slightly and said hello politely, "Good uncle and aunt." Qin''s mother smiled deeply, looked at Qin CI next to her and said, "Little speech, why don''t you introduce your friend soon?" Qin Ci''s eyes fell on ranbai, his thin lips lit up, and his cold and clean voice sounded, "He is Feng Bai, the hero of King''s landing." Qin''s mother nodded and said with a smile, "Well, very good. They are all actors and have a common topic. Come on, seal the white and have coffee." The lip petals dyed white and light pink were filled with a shallow radian and politely thanked. Qin''s mother smiled and said, "Thank you. Since you are Xiaoji''s friend, we will be a family in the future." Dyed white little fingers unconsciously shrink, a family? Qin CI sat next to ran Bai, his cool eyebrows and eyes were like ink paintings, "I''ll take Feng Bai to get familiar with the Qin family first." Qin''s mother nodded, "OK, how familiar. Come often in the future." After Qin Ci and ranbai went out, Qin''s mother poked Qin''s father with her finger and said dissatisfied, "The children are here. Why do you put on a cold face?" Qin''s father put down his newspaper and looked at Qin''s mother sadly, "Wife, I don''t want to see what kind of person this friend is." Qin''s mother glanced at Qin''s father and said, "What do you see? What kind of person?" Qin Fu replied seriously, "The boy doesn''t look ordinary, but his eyebrows and eyes are clean. He''s a good man." Qin''s mother hummed and muttered, "Bring your shopping mall suit home again." The tone slowed down and said, "Since Xiaoci likes acting, don''t make trouble with him any more. We''ll give him a son. He has been so excellent since childhood and has always followed your requirements. Let him do it this time." In those days, Qin CI did not care to enter the performing arts circle. Qin''s father was not angry. In his heart, Qin Ci was the best businessman he had ever seen. He was born to be a businessman, but he had to go to the performing arts industry to become an actor? I''m dizzy! But father Qin was angry and said, "If you enter the show business, don''t recognize me as a father!" However, Qin CI still entered the performing arts circle. Without the help of the Qin family, he stubbornly mixed out his position in the performing arts circle. After so many years, Qin''s father''s anger has long disappeared. But neither of them would bow their heads first, so the relationship has been so rigid. Father Qin sighed and said, "I know. But have you seen the father bow his head to his son?" Qin''s mother rolled her eyes and snorted coldly, "You want your bad face. Don''t want me and my son." Qin''s father trembled and quickly denied, "How can it be? The world is big and the wife is the biggest!" This is the rule of the Qin family. Treat your wife is a word, pet! No matter what happens, the wife comes first. If the wife is unhappy, she has to coax. When his wife is angry, she has to coax him. What does a wife do? It''s a pet. Qin''s mother burst out laughing and said angrily, "virtue." Chapter 326 When Qin CI came back with dyed white, the table was already full of dishes with color and fragrance, floating with a faint fragrance. At the dinner table, Qin''s mother kept dyeing white vegetables and said with a smile, "Son, eat more. It''s not good to be too thin." Ranbai twitched slightly at the corners of her mouth and looked at the hill like dishes piled up in the porcelain bowl. Qin CI silently took a bite of food, looked at the flat in his bowl and sighed silently. Who is the real one? Ranbai poked Qin CI with her finger and blinked. Qin CI understood the meaning of dyed white tacitly and said helplessly, "Mom, you won''t bring him any more dishes. He can''t eat them." Qin''s mother nodded. "Well, the children come by themselves. They can eat whatever they want. They make this their home. Don''t make yourself at home." After dinner, Qin''s mother smiled and pulled ranbai to sit on the sofa, telling ranbai about Qin CI when she was a child, "He''s too cold and doesn''t have many friends. Bear with him." Ranbai nodded and listened. "Oh, by the way, sister-in-law Li, take the photos of my childhood." Qin CI: "!" "Mom, no need." Qin''s mother shook her head, stared at Qin Ci and said, "Why not? You can''t see people." "Madam, photos." Qin''s mother took the photo from sister-in-law Li and showed it to ranbai, "Look, this is when I was a child." In the photo, Qin CI sat on the ground with an expressionless face, a delicate little face without emotion, wearing a white suit. White as jade, he played with the magic cube in his hand. The cherry lips dyed white and light pink evoke a radian, Well -- seeing this kind of picture, she suddenly remembered a word. Contrast cute. Qin CI: his image is ruined here. Qin''s mother took ranbai East and West and said something interesting about Qin CI when she was a child. Qin Ci''s face was expressionless, Well, this is a real mother. "Oh, by the way, Bai Bai, what do your parents do?" Qin''s mother suddenly remembered that she didn''t know about ranbai''s family and asked. Dyed white and slightly drooping eyes, the slender curled eyelashes trembled slightly and said softly, "I have no parents." Qin''s mother was stunned for a moment. She quickly responded and turned off the topic, "Ah, no, I''ll tell you. In fact, you''ve been with Xiaoci for a long time..." Gossiping for a long time, it''s already very late. Qin''s mother said with a smile, "At present, the Qin family doesn''t have a guest room. You can sleep in a house with Xiaoji first." Dyed white: " It''s a little fast. Qin CI: " Yes, it''s a great assist. In fact, where can the Qin family have no guest room? It''s just that Qin''s mother wants them to get along more. Let''s see what Qin Ci''s bottom line for this friend is. Besides, what are the two boys afraid of sleeping together? Qin CI glanced at ran Bai, his thin lips opened gently, and his voice was clear and indifferent. "If..." Before Qin CI could say anything, she smiled, "No problem." Qin''s mother was more pleased to see that Qin CI did not refuse. Qin CI finally had a completely accepted friend. "Sister Li, go and prepare a new quilt for the young master''s room." In the room, Ranbai and Qin CI looked at each other speechless. The atmosphere is inexplicably awkward. "Toiletries are backed up in the bathroom. Go wash first." After a long silence, Qin CI said. Dyed white, slightly nodded, light pink cherry lips gently opened, and the sound line was gorgeous and beautiful, "Emperor Qin Ying, your family is so enthusiastic." Qin CI said solemnly, "They''re like this. Don''t worry." Ranbai smiled and nodded. In the bathroom, she looked at the pure white breast cloth wrapped around her chest and glanced at her mouth. Chapter 327 The slender jade hand pulled gently, and the chest strap fell down slowly. Reveal the plumpness as white as jade. Dyed white washed her whole body. Her white fingers skillfully wrapped the breast band layer by layer, and her cool white fingertips wrapped the white breast band, showing a pleasant beauty. The slender jade like hand habitually goes to take the clothes to change next to it. Dye Bai stepped out of the bathroom with her long slender legs. Qin CI leaned lazily on the bed, unbuttoned a few buttons on his white shirt and revealed his white jade chest. All kinds of scoundrels fiddle with their mobile phones. Suddenly, she paused on ranbai and looked away. The slender posture of the young man and the broken hair of the black hair still drip a few drops of water. A white shirt and black pants, shirt buttons untied a few, revealing a touch of exquisite jade like collarbone. In the dark eyes of Qin Ci, there was an inexplicable feeling that his mouth was dry and his ears were wrapped with a red halo. "I''ll wash." Looking at Qin Ci, it seems that he fled. Dyed white frowned slightly and touched her jaw with one hand, Is she so terrible? No Seal off: who gives you the feeling that you don''t feel terrible? Qin CI took a cold bath, and the cold water rushed on him, slowing down the chaotic and beautiful thoughts in his heart. But the eyes like black gemstones were as dark as night. I really want to press the man under me and tear it up. It''s a gorgeous, lazy and careless appearance. Qin CI lightly pursed his thin lips of Fei color, his eyes as dark as night were unfathomable, his fever was dripping with water, and came out with his upper body exposed. A beautiful chest is like a fine jade. The lines are beautiful and smooth, gorgeous and clear. It seems to be covered with a hazy light under the light, making it more gorgeous. Dyed white subconsciously looked away. She had never seen a man''s naked upper body. Dyed white, slightly open lips, slightly hoarse voice after bathing, gorgeous and beautiful sound line, "Qin Yingdi?" Hearing the voice of dyed white, Qin Ci''s hand was moved. His voice was low and said, magnetic and provocative. Su was very, "Huh?" Dye Bai thinks about it, the fingertips move slightly, and the light pink lips open gently, "I sleep on the ground and you sleep in bed." Hearing the eight words dyed white and concise, Qin Ci''s eyes were slightly cold, and his heart seemed to be torn, constantly filled with cold wind. Really, it''s cold. Then thin lips took a casual arc and reached for the quilt on the bed. His voice was cold and indifferent, as clear as spring water, "No, I''ll just sleep on the ground." Dyed white, slightly frowning, light pink lips open, "Aunt said that you are not in good health and easy to catch cold. You are not suitable for sleeping on the ground." Qin CI raised his eyes slightly, leaned forward, imprisoned ranbai on the wall with one hand, and his voice was dark, "Feng Bai, what am I in your eyes?" Ran Baimei''s eyes were lazy and precious. Looking at Qin Ci from a close distance, there was no panic. Her crystal clear eyes clearly reflected the figure of Qin Ci and asked, "Didn''t Emperor Qin Ying say that he was a friend?" Hearing the faint tone of dyed white, Qin CI shrunk his eyes and smiled, Oh, yeah, How could this man know his shameful mind? He took back his arm, and Qin CI turned around with a clear and cold voice, "Then sleep in bed together." Dyed white slightly frowned and blinked her eyes. Some people don''t understand Qin Ci''s sudden low pressure. Didn''t Qin CI say he was a friend? Why are you angry again? Sure enough, man''s heart, submarine needle. Ranbai nodded deeply. Dyed white reluctantly put the white thin quilt on the outside and leaned lazily on the bed. Qin Ci''s eyes darkened and he also lay in bed fiddling with his mobile phone. Thinking about what the man would say, he didn''t say anything. Qin CI is even more depressed. He is really a ruthless man. Dye ¡¤ cold ¡¤ cool ¡¤ no ¡¤ emotion ¡¤ white:??? Chapter 328 I don''t carry this pot. As time went by, ranbai looked at Qin Ci''s cell phone still emitting white light and supported his head with one hand. Isn''t he going to sleep tonight? Watching, dyed white gradually closed her eyes. Qin CI looked at ranbai and said nothing. He frowned and turned around. See dyed white quiet sleeping eyes. Qin CI lightly sipped his thin lips. He was really a ruthless man. I knew I was asleep! Qin CI sighed low. Who told him to like him? Just thinking of ranbai''s innocent words just now, Qin CI felt cold in his heart. He doesn''t like him at all. He likes girls. And what should he do? Want to plunder by any means, but can''t bear it. But he can''t accept it if he wants to see ranbai and other girls together in the future. So, what should he do? The eyes in Qin Ci''s eyes are getting darker and darker, like a black fog to devour people. The slender jade like fingertips gently outline the dyed white, beautiful and exquisite face. A pair of eyes as black as night stared at dyed white without blinking. Time passed minute by minute. And Qin Ci, namely, Stare at dyed white, then stare at dyed white, or stare at dyed white. Dyed white suddenly opened her eyes, revealing those dazzling eyes like black gemstones. In an instant, the four eyes were opposite. Qin CI didn''t hide and ran straight into the deep eyes of Qin CI. The color of the eyes made the dyed white heartstrings tremble. "You haven''t slept yet?" Qin CI said, and a clear and indifferent voice sounded. The cool eyebrows and eyes are as precious as ever, and I can''t see the embarrassment after peeping at others. Ranbai shook her head and asked, "Didn''t Emperor Qin Ying sleep?" She was not asleep. Besides, how could she sleep under the hot gaze of Qin CI? It''s just that Qin CI has been staring at her. What does that mean? Qin CI gave a cold "um" and said no more. Dyed white: " "What do you think I do?" Ranbai asked helplessly. Qin CI replied solemnly without blinking, "Look at you." Dyed white: " is it pretty? Yeah, she''s really nice. "Look at me, I can''t sleep." Dyed white blinked and said honestly. Qin CI pursed his lips and said coldly, "Then I won''t look at you. Go to sleep." Ranbai: I believe you. "Good night." Ranbai said casually, then covered with a quilt and turned his body to one side. Qin Ci''s thin lips can''t help raising a radian. Isn''t it, as long as he doesn''t give up. One day, he can still accept him? The original cold heart showed a trace of sweet interest. Very sweet, very sweet. It''s dark, Qin CI just opened his eyes and saw his face close at hand. Ranbai is obviously still asleep. Her slender white arm tightly hugs Qin Ci, her petite posture curls up, and unconsciously rubs Qin Ci''s chest. The slender and straight legs entangled Qin CI like eight catching fish. It seems that Qin CI is regarded as a pillow and a heat source. Qin Ci''s eyes were dark, Why is this man so dishonest when he sleeps? The face in front of me is like a beautiful jade, with no defect. The messy broken black hair is scattered on the forehead, and the light pink cherry lips are shining with Yingrun luster, which looks particularly pleasing to the eye. The white pajamas are loosely worn on the body, revealing a touch of delicate jade like clavicle. Qin CI lightly pursed his thin lips, and his dark eyes were unfathomable. Sometimes, I really want to tell him directly that he likes him. But if it does. How will this person react? Alienation? Or disgust? Or nausea? He dare not gamble, let alone gamble. Qin CI gently hugged dyed white and closed his eyes. Let''s do it first. Just act like you don''t know anything. In the future, their time is still very long. Chapter 329 The next morning, the sun shines through the window in the room. The tulips on the edge of the window are beautiful and seem to be being baptized by the sun. Qin CI held ranbai in his arms and looked like a couple, ambiguous and lingering. Dyed white suddenly opened her eyes, and a pair of crystal clear eyes were shining like stars. The reflective face flashed a trace of killing intention to the people close at hand. When she saw that it was Qin Ci, ranbai relaxed her tight body. The delicate and beautiful eyebrows frowned slightly, My vigilance is a little poor recently. Qin CI opened his eyes slightly, and his voice in the morning was a little hoarse and magnetic, "You''re awake." Ranbai answered slightly, looked at their current posture without changing his face, and then got up. Ranbai also knows that she is dishonest in sleeping and takes the initiative to ignore the current situation. At the moment when ranbai left his arms, Qin CI felt empty in his heart. Why don''t you hold it a little longer? Dyed white after washing, dressed in white shirt and black pants. Less lazy, more rigorous. Qin CI changed into a white suit and looked elegant. With a blue striped tie in his bony hand, his thin lips lifted gently, raised the tie in his hand and said to ran Bai, "Do me a favor?" Dyed white was bored and leaned against the wall. Her white hand as jade was inserted into her trouser pocket. The Cufflinks glittered like gemstones under the refraction of the sun. "No problem." Ranbai walks up to Qin Ci and takes the tie in Qin Ci''s hand. Because of the tie, they were very close. Qin CI looked at the dyed white of his jaw, and his thin lips raised a radian. He can clearly see the long and thick eyelashes dyed white, the upturned Qiong nose, and the delicate pink lips like cherry blossoms. Qin CI now seems to understand that serious people are the most beautiful. The person in front of me is really attractive at the moment. Ranbai seriously tied up the leader''s belt and stepped back. "All right." Qin''s mother smiled more when she saw ranbai and Qin CI coming downstairs, "Bai Bai, did you sleep well?" Dyed white nodded politely. The pale pink lips lifted a half moon arc. Her voice was clear and beautiful, with the secluded spring in the mountains. "Thank you, aunt. Very good." Qin''s mother waved her hand and said with a smile, "Don''t be so polite. This will be your home in the future." Dyed white''s eyes flickered for a few minutes, but she couldn''t smile. Qin''s mother was shy just to dye white and didn''t say much. After leaving ranbai for breakfast, Qin''s mother said with a smile, "In vain, I often come in the future. Xiaoci took my friends home for the first time." Dyed white, picked his lips and smiled lightly, with picturesque eyebrows and eyes, "Nature." Qin CI wore a white suit, a blue striped tie, his eyebrows and eyes were as cold as ink paintings, and his voice was clear and indifferent, "I''ll see you off." Ranbai didn''t refuse and nodded. Qin''s mother saw that Qin CI took the initiative to send dye white, and the corners of her lips rose. He charged, "Be careful on the road." This is Xiaoci''s first time to get close to people. As a mother, she is really happy. The cherry lips dyed white and light pink were filled with a shallow smile and said politely, "Bye, aunt." Qin''s mother nodded and was more satisfied with ranbai. Look, what a polite child. "Goodbye, come often in the future." Qin''s mother looked at ranbai''s indistinguishable face and thought in her heart. If only this were a girl? The Qin family is going to have a daughter-in-law. Qin CI went all the way to ranbai to the crew. In a white suit, he looked very abstinent. "I''ll go first." Dye Bai closes the door and nods slightly. "Bye." The recent "King''s landing" is very noisy on the Internet. Especially when the trailer is released. Countless people have guessed who the hero is. Someone picked it up on the Internet and finally came to the conclusion that. A unpopular newcomer. ¡ª¡ª Recommended ticket plus change. Weekly recommended tickets to 2000 plus more. Chapter 330 Everyone on the Internet questioned this. How can an unpopular trust serve as such a big work? But no, it''s the hidden rule? Everyone has great expectations for director Liu''s "king in the world". I also hope that every role will be played by their actors. But what does a unpopular newcomer mean? All netizens on the Internet questioned this. Even some fans have some extreme words. ##A unpopular newcomer, how can he be such a big work## ##At first glance, he is a person who is superior to the hidden rules! Robbed the role of our family## ##Oh! If you look like this, lie down and open it. It''s a thing covered with grass## ##What big production? I''m afraid it will become a bad play## ##What do you mean? None of the works is famous. They are all newcomers## ##Destroy the drama, destroy the three outlooks, this kind of TV drama, don''t watch it## Among them, there are also several dyed white face powder who hold grievances for dyed white, but they are quickly submerged in the vast curse comments. In the theater lounge, Luoning looked at the cursed and angry comments on the Internet and frowned tightly. Worried, he took a look at dyed white. Dyed white leaned leisurely on the chair, with her slender legs superimposed, and her white fingers as white as jade turned the mobile phone in a variety of rogue ways, showing residual shadows. The sun spread over dyed white, like a fallen angel. "What''s the matter?" Seeing Luoning''s appearance, dyed white asked lazily, and her eyes narrowed comfortably. Seeing the white dye in the sun, Luoning was in a trance for a moment. This person seems to have a natural charm. Want people to give him the best, don''t want him to touch those darkness. Ronin thought, This man deserves the best thing in the world. "Nothing." Dyed white picked her eyebrows and smiled, her fingers stung a little, "What are you worried about? I''ve read all the comments on the Internet." Ronin''s eyes widened and blurted out, "Then you..." Dyed white suddenly got up, and the sun plated dyed white with a layer of Phnom Penh. Under the refraction of the sun, the dyed white eyebrows and eyes are precious and delicate, like a dream. A pair of ink eyes are bright and elegant, circulating a bit of evil spirit, and thousands of pen and ink are difficult to draw. The pale pink cherry lips hold a light and evil radian. The whole person''s temperament is a little more dangerous, like a relegated fairy, cold, abstinence, but mixed with a little dark evil. Two different temperaments are perfectly combined in dyed white. "I don''t care." The four light words linger from the thin lips and white teeth of the young man, with a bit of carelessness and inherent dignity. Yes, she doesn''t care. What do other people''s thoughts and eyes have to do with her? Why does she care? She never did anything for others. King, will you compete with the humble mole ants? She doesn''t care, more disdain. When interest comes, why not play a game? If you are not interested, how can you ignore some people who have no interference? Luoning opened his mouth, but didn''t say anything. This person is sometimes really charming and tight. It''s like poison. It''s addictive. Never... Quit. Qin CI on the other side, reading the comments on the computer, felt more and more cold. Who he regards as a treasure? How can you let others evaluate like this? Went straight to the phone and gave an order. Delete all the people on the Internet who have bad comments on the white envelope. Issue direct seal. Qin CI directly opened his microblog. He seldom sends something on Weibo. Except for a few plays. He almost steps microblogging, and his face is not on all the headlines. I just don''t like it. Qin CI typed a few lines on the keyboard. Qin CI V: I believe you @ Feng Bai. The simple five words are enough to show the attitude of Qin CI. Chapter 331 Qin Ci''s fans saw that AI Dou, who hasn''t posted microblog for ten thousand years, actually posted microblog! No tube 3721, immediately support white sealing. Joke, this is the person they love beans to protect, which is equivalent to the person they want to protect. Qin CI has thousands of fans, and there are many ashes fans. Instantly, online comments tend to be sealed. Qin CI my male God: tut tut Tut, do you hit your face? Oh! You have the ability to play! Qin Ci from my family: if you don''t have the ability, you won''t beep blindly. It''s really hot my eyes! Qin Ci''s girlfriend: I don''t have the ability to talk nonsense here. Why don''t you play? Qin Ci of my family: if you have the ability, tell me another one. Salt and soda will spray you to death. Qin CI is my undoubted: hehe, why, counselled? Dare not speak? You don''t even deserve to seal white shoes. Almost all the comments on the Internet were dominated by Qin Ci''s fans. Previously, those white fans who were submerged in the sea of comments also bubbled. In a room, Ling Mei''s face was gloomy. She personally guided the direction of public opinion. To eradicate this potential threat. However, brother Qin CI would speak for Feng Bai himself! Seal him white, he must disappear! Ling Mei made a comment with a trumpet she drove, Today I also want Meimei: it''s just relying on Qin CI. Can you rely on yourself? Is it different from the hidden rule? But the comment was quickly targeted. Qin CI is still handsome at any time: Yo, say another upstairs? Qin CI his wife: tut tut Tut, you are like a white lotus that comes out of the mud without being dyed. Would you like some face? Qin CI said he was the most handsome: what day is it today? Brain disability jumped up one after another? My boyfriend Qin CI: cough, today should be brain disability day. There are always some stupid people who want to jump. Qin CI is the most handsome and can''t be refuted: shit, just crush it to death! Whenever I quit the most handsome: ha ha, upstairs, I like your style. I say no. 1 in the world: hehe, the landlord doesn''t speak? What''s wrong? If you have the ability, just tell me one? Ci, Shuai: don''t pay attention to it. Brain damage counsels one. Ling Mei''s eyes turned red when she saw the comments displayed, and she directly smashed the water cup on the table to the ground. Make a "touch" sound. The tone was gloomy and gnashing his teeth. "Feng Bai... Wait for me." So, the next morning. On the Internet, There are only those who support dyeing white. As for those bad comments, I''m sorry, there''s not even a hair left. When Luoning got up in the morning, he looked at the microblog and saw the comments on the Internet. He quickly called ranbai. Dyed white was lying on the bed in pure white pajamas. Her broken black hair looked a little fluffy and scattered on her forehead. She stretched out her white jade like arm to reach the mobile phone on the table. "What''s up?" The voice that has not yet woken up is somewhat hoarse and provocative. Luoning listened and swallowed. Really, sealing white is so evil! "Look online." Remembering the comments he had just seen, Luoning said with joy and excitement in his heart. Dyed white gave a lazy "Oh" and hung up the phone. Open the mobile microblog and have a look. All are the same praise. Ranbai smiled and saw the microblog released by Qin CI. She raised her eyebrows slightly. Her white fingertips typed rapidly, leaving only a residual shadow. Feng Bai V: Distrust @ Qin CI V: I believe you @ Feng Bai. Then he sent another comment. Feng Bai V: those fans who like me, don''t be afraid, there is me behind them. With the two microblogs dyed white, they were sent out. Dyed white directly turned off his cell phone and went to the bathroom. As for those people''s replies, dye Bai doesn''t know. So, dye Bai didn''t see it. After she sent her microblog, she had to brush the screen downstairs. Chapter 332 Qin CI: Feng Bai, I believe you. With the second return of Qin Ci, others began to reply. Hello, Feng Bai: Feng Bai, I believe you. Bai Bai is so handsome that he will be bent: Feng Bai, I believe you. Bai Bai: I believe you. Bai Bai is my little baby: Feng Bai, I believe you. Bai Bai, spicy and handsome: Feng Bai, I believe you. All are the same white, I believe you. Both Qin CI fans and dyed white fans are sending this sentence. The scene was spectacular. Ling Mei looked gloomy when she saw the layers of screen brushing. Sent a bad comment with a small number. The next second, the computer screen shows. You have been sealed. Ling Mei widened her eyes and didn''t believe the evil. Send messages with a few trumpets. It''s all this reply. In the end, the computer went black. Ling Meiqi broke the cup on the table. "Feng Bai! I''m at odds with you!" ¡ª¡ª This day. Ranbai has just finished filming. Suddenly, she has a dull pain in her stomach. Dyed white looks a little strange. It can''t be. Menstruation is coming. "Host, you have menstruation." Feng Luo told ranbai very sincerely. Dyed white: " Whether you come early or late, you have to come these days. There have been many scenes in recent days, including martial arts and falling into the water. Dyed white frowned slightly, and the light pink cherry lips looked a little white because of pain. Step out of the crew with long legs. Come to a nearby supermarket, Dye white and walk into the place of girls'' supplies. Dyed white stood lazily in front of the tampon, his slender jade like hands inserted into his trouser pockets, and his cuffs rolled slightly, revealing a touch of white and delicate wrists. It''s just, what should she buy? Dyed white:??? Dyed white, solemnly lifted the broken hair in black, and the light pink lips were filled with a smile. I can''t see that I don''t know these things at all. Except, just standing here. A girl standing next to ran Bai looked at her and said with a smile, "If you want to buy it for your girlfriend, you''d better buy this brand. It''s better." The girl took a brand of tampon from the shelf and handed it to dye white. Dyed white picked it up, and the pale pink lips caught up, "Thank you." The girl blushed, "it doesn''t matter." Dye Bai took this brand of tampon directly to the cashier to pay the bill. The cashier looked at dye white quietly. There are not many little brothers who come to buy tampons in these days. Although I can''t see my face with a black mask, I can still see from the narrow peach blossom eyes and delicate jaw that this little brother must be very handsome! "You''ve come to buy it for your girlfriend." When she heard the cashier''s words, ran Bai gave a pause and nodded slightly. "Yes." The cashier put the tampon into a bag, handed it to dye Bai and said with a smile, "At this time, there are not many boys who buy this for their girlfriend. Your girlfriend must be very happy." Dyed white: " Why does everyone think he came to buy it for his girlfriend? Actually, this so-called girlfriend is him. "OK." Seeing ranbai leave, the cashier mumbled with a smile on his face, with envy and desire in his tone. "I don''t know if I can meet such a boyfriend." Qin CI originally came to the crew. He didn''t see ranbai''s figure. He frowned slightly and walked into the crew. Liu Dao was going to finish work. When he saw Qin''s resignation, he said in surprise. "Qin Yingdi, what''s up?" Qin CI had a faint expression and a clear voice, as cold as the first snow. "Where is Feng Bai?" Liu Dao''s action of ending the work was a pity, Good two boys, actually want to be together. "He seems to have gone to a nearby shop." There is only one shop nearby, so it''s very easy to find. Qin CI nodded slightly, "I know." Chapter 333 Qin CI walked into a nearby supermarket and glanced at him. He didn''t see anyone. Eyes fell on the cashier. With thin lips and a voice as clear and indifferent as the first snow, "Has a teenager ever been here?" The cashier was stunned and said with a smile, "Are you talking about teenagers wearing white shirts and jeans?" Qin CI nodded slightly and gave a faint "um". The cashier smiled and said with envy, "He came to buy tampons for his girlfriend and left. It''s only a few minutes." Qin Ci''s pupil contracted, and his hand inserted into his trouser pocket unconsciously tightened, "Girlfriend?" The cashier smiled and nodded, "Yes, I asked him again. By the way, what''s the matter with you coming to him?" As the cashier smiled and nodded, Qin Ci''s heart kept sinking, as if it were about to fall into the abyss. Cold, very cold. Qin CI didn''t know how he got out of the supermarket, but his mind was chaotic. That man has a girlfriend. I have a girlfriend. So, what else is he? Qin Ci''s eyes are getting colder and colder, just like the Millennium ice without temperature. "Hello! Qin CI!" There was a loud voice in my ear. Qin CI slowly turned his eyes and his eyes fell on the people around him. That vision, as if from Jiuyou hell, frozen people into ice sculptures. Jin Jing''s body stiffened and swallowed a mouthful of saliva, "Qin Ci, what''s the matter with you?" Qin CI slowly removed his eyes and opened his thin lips, "Drink." Jin Jing didn''t turn around, "Drink?" But Qin CI ignored Jin Jing and went straight forward. Jin Jing frowned. What happened to Qin CI? "Hello! Qin Ci, wait for me!" In the private box of the bar, Qin CI leaned lazily on the sofa and poured bottles of wine into his mouth. The breath of the whole body is incredibly cold. And Jin Jing, who is around Qin Ci, feels deeper. It''s amazing. He''s going home. Who can tell him? The person who was in a good mood a few days ago is now like this? It''s just a bad mood, but it''s him who suffers! Watching Qin CI drink bottles of wine. Jin Jing looked frightened. Qin CI usually doesn''t drink, Those who dislike most are the drunkards. Usually those who drink wine are not cleaned and have no taste. They can''t get close to Qin CI. However, Qin CI actually took the initiative to drink this time? What the hell happened! "Qin CI?" Jin Jing said tentatively. Qin Ci''s eyes fell on Jin Jing. His dark eyes contained deep black fog, which seemed to devour people. Just when Jin Jing thought she was frozen and dead. Qin CI looked away. Jin Jing: tears running. Who can tell him what happened? Qin Ci''s eyes are light, which seems to contain countless colds. Just, in my heart, it''s colder. It''s like being ripped by someone and getting used to the cold wind. Yes, that man will have a girlfriend sooner or later. What he likes is always a girl. And his shameful mind is only worthy to be buried in the dark forever. But what if he can''t let go? If you drink one cup of wine, you won''t get drunk, Qin CI raised his eyes and said to Jin Jing casually. His voice was a bit intoxicating because it was hoarse after drinking. "Someone told me that a drunk person will forget everything, so why can''t I get drunk?" Jin Jing''s hand moves and looks at Qin CI with complicated eyes. Maybe he knows why Qin CI is like this. Who can make Qin CI break the law again and again, except the boy? "Maybe it''s because you don''t want to forget." Qin CI chuckled, and his thin lips were filled with an arc that looked like ridicule but not ridicule, All that was left was the sound of murmuring in the air. "Is that why?" Chapter 334 Yeah. He doesn''t want to let go or forget that person. Obviously, he liked him first. He has a girlfriend? After meeting? Before? Or earlier? Drink a cup of wine and get drunk. Qin CI lay lazily on the sofa, with a pair of long and narrow Phoenix eyes that could not be touched by others. Jinjing looked at Qin zizui''s confused appearance and sighed. It was the first time he saw that Qin CI had a similar feeling of vulnerability, loneliness and confusion. What do you think this is? Take Qin Ci''s mobile phone and see the white phone number on it. Jinjing dialed it. Looking at the people leaning on the sofa, I muttered in my heart, For your sake, brother, I''ll create an opportunity for you. It''s up to you whether you can catch Feng Bai or not. Dyed white on the other side received a call and picked her eyebrows? Qin CI? It''s so late. What''s up? "Are you Feng Bai?" When she heard a strange male voice, ran Bai leaned lazily on the soft leather chair and folded her legs on the table. A casual "um" sound. Hearing ranbai''s acknowledgement, Jinjing breathed a sigh of relief and continued, "Can you come to the blue moon bar? Qin CI is drunk. I don''t have time to take him back." Dyed white and slender as jade''s hand rotated a carbon pen in all sorts of rogues. When he heard this sentence, the action on his hand paused. Just as Jinjing was waiting for ranbai''s answer with anxiety. Dyed white opens her mouth slowly, and the sound line is gorgeous and beautiful, just like the most beautiful music in the world, "What box number?" Hearing ranbai''s faint tone of inquiry, Jinjing breathed a sigh of relief. Well, Qin Ci, this guy, and plays. ¡°302¡£¡± Dyed white nodded slightly and placed the rapidly rotating carbon pen on the table. Drop your toes and get up. The corners of the clothes drew a beautiful arc in the rotation. "Well, I see." Hung up the phone, stood in the dark, waved and took a taxi. The taxi stopped in front of ranbai. Ranbai stretched out her delicate jade like hand, opened the door and stepped in with her slender legs. "Go to the blue moon bar." Hearing the clear and indifferent voice of dyed white, the driver uncle looked back. I saw a boy with a black mask. He should be under twenty. "Young man, it''s my nagging. Don''t go to the bar if you have nothing. It''s too messy." The cherry lips dyed white and light pink arouse a smile, and the ink eyes are as dazzling as hundreds of millions of stars, "I went to pick up people." The driver uncle nodded, "OK, don''t go to a place like a bar." All the way to the blue moon bar in silence. "How much is the fare?" Dyed white slightly raised her eyes and asked. The driver''s uncle waved his hand and said, "It''s 34 yuan altogether. Just give it thirty." With the action of dyeing white hands, the slender curled eyelashes covered the dark awn in the eyes as beautiful as a black gem. "No, how can I take advantage of you?" After paying the money, I saw the taxi driver driving away slowly. The lip petals dyed white and light pink evoke a smile like radian of one meter. I don''t know whether it''s sarcasm or indifference. Maybe there are good people in this world. However, it has nothing to do with a dark person like her. Into the blue moon bar, A smell of chaos. Men and women dressed in exposed clothes swam among the crowd. The woman painted heavy makeup and talked and laughed with countless people. The man seemed to smile with a glass of wine, but his hand was dishonestly touching the waist of a passing woman. The woman on the stage was like a night elf, twisting the waist with a grip, dancing a pole dance, and occasionally throwing a kiss to the people under the stage. Caused countless people to scream. The strong smell of wine and tobacco filled the air, and the noisy voice kept ringing through. Even in the corner, it is lively. ¡ª¡ª At 1:00 p.m., there is a recommended ticket plus change at 8:00 p.m., and the weekly recommended ticket reaches more than 3500 plus change. Chapter 335 Ran Bai frowned slightly. How did Qin CI come from such a chaotic place? According to the box number given by Jinjing, he found a place and opened the door. What catches the eye is the familiar face on the sofa. Jin Jing looked at ranbai and breathed a sigh of relief, "You''re here, so I''ll go." Dyed white nodded slightly and gave a careless "um". Frowning, he helped Qin CI up and asked tentatively, "Qin Yingdi?" Qin CI seemed to be drunk. A pair of long and narrow Phoenix eyes seemed a little blurred and no longer cold. "Huh?" Ranbai nodded, OK, and knew he was Qin CI. Holding Qin CI out of the box, the cherry lips dyed white and light pink evoke a faint radian, saying, "Qin Yingdi, can you... Take a few steps by yourself?" It''s hard for her to help up! Qin CI blinked, and a pair of long and narrow Phoenix eyes looked at ran Bai innocently. Dyed white: " She''s wrong. She shouldn''t talk to drunk people. He pulled Qin CI out and waved to take a taxi. Ranbai breathed a sigh of relief and pushed Qin CI inside. Finally, free. "Go to building 3, Hualing community." Dyed white said to the driver. I don''t know. Qin CI suddenly grabbed ranbai''s waist and rubbed his head on ranbai''s collarbone. His voice was clear and indifferent, but he had no reason to be sentimental. "Baby..." Dyed white: " The driver uncle looked back at ran Bai and Qin CI strangely and smiled, "These days are more open, and you have nothing to do with each other." Dyed white, expressionless, light pink cherry lips slightly open, "You misunderstood. We''re not that kind of relationship." Unfortunately, just the second after ranbai finished speaking, Qin CI spoke softly and affectionately. "Baby, I like you very much..." Now, the corners of dyed white mouth twitched slightly. When the driver heard this, he smiled happily, "You are very good together." Dye white slightly drooped her eyes and didn''t defend again. The more you paint, the darker it gets. It''s better not to say anything. Go all the way to Hualing community. Ranbai holds Qin CI out of the car, walks into the elevator and presses the seventh floor. The elevator door opens. Ranbai holds Qin CI out and stares at Qin Ci''s door, "Qin Yingdi? Where is the key to your house?" Qin CI stared straight at ranbai, but did not speak. Ranbai asked again, but Qin CI didn''t say anything except staring at ranbai. Ranbai reluctantly shakes her head, forget it. Ranbai takes out the key to his house and slowly opens the lock. He laboriously helped Qin Ci to the guest room and let Qin CI lie down. Ranbai breathed a sigh of relief. Emmmm, it''s finally done. Who knows, Qin CI suddenly hooked his dyed white waist with one arm, A whirl of heaven and earth pressed dyed white under him. Ran Bai narrowed her eyes slightly, and there was no panic on her face. She looked at Qin CI with a smile, "Qin Yingdi, what do you want to do, huh?" The youth''s voice is gorgeous and beautiful, like the most beautiful note in the world. The ending sound rises slightly, which is provocative to the outside. Qin CI suddenly stretched out a slender jade like finger and gently depicted the delicate outline of dyed white. The voice is hoarse and deep, but it contains countless lingering love. "Feng Bai, I like you." Looking at the young man in his dream under himself, Qin CI had an undisguised tenderness and affection in his eyes, In reality, he can''t tell Feng Bai. In a dream, is it always OK? Dyed white with a faint look, the slender curled eyelashes tremble slightly, "I know." Qin CI suddenly smiled. His laughter was a little hoarse, living up to his previous cold abstinence, like the melting snow in early spring. "But you don''t like me." Tone with a bit of grievance complaint, seems to be very sad. Dyed white slightly picked her eyebrows, and the pale pink lips aroused a wicked smile. She was dazzling between her eyebrows and eyes. She turned over and pressed Qin CI under her body. ¡ª¡ª 1. There is an extra shift at 8 p.m. Chapter 336 Qin CI looked at the boy who suddenly turned over in front of him and blinked. It seemed that he was a little confused. Ran Baigou smiled and looked down at Qin CI, "Qin Ci, who said I didn''t like you, huh?" Qin Ci''s eyes were dim and seemed to be suppressing something. His voice was a little hoarse, "Can you like me?" Dyed white, raised eyebrows and smiled, and the lips of cherry petals made a radian, "What do you say?" Qin CI looked at the young man on his body. His dark eyes made people unable to see his emotions. He imprisoned his dyed white waist with one hand and kissed the soft lips. It''s soft, like marshmallow. Dyed white, her body was stiff, and her eyes were dim. Tentatively licked the lips of Qin CI. Qin Ci, who is he? Qin CI suddenly turned over and pressed ran Bai under her body. Her slender legs clamped her legs, held her waist with one hand, and the tip of her cool tongue probed into ran Bai''s mouth. Overbearing plunder every position, leaving no gap. Gently wrap the tip of the dyed white tongue and dance with it. The youth under him was like poison, which made Qin CI addicted. Qin Ci''s heart can''t help being slightly bitter. Isn''t it that he dares to do so only in his dream? Qin CI clasped dye''s white head and deepened the kiss. Breathing, hot. Spray on the white wing of the nose. A kiss lasts forever. Long, gentle, beautiful. Dyed white, you can clearly see Qin Ci''s jade like neck, slender curled eyelashes, and a pair of dark eyes. It''s so sweet. The smell of blood was right in front of me, dyeing white and gently sipping the crimson lips. Suddenly, Bei Chi bit Qin Ci''s neck. Gently bit a small wound and sucked the blood that attracted her. Qin CI could feel the slight tingling and numbness on his neck, and his eyes were deep. One hand restlessly swam around the dyed white waist. The skin of the tentacle is as white as jade, soft and slightly cool. Dyeing white is enough, and the light pink cherry lips still have blood, which is somewhat gorgeous and charming. HMM... it smells good. I haven''t drunk such fragrant blood for a long time. Qin CI looked at the blood on the white and purplish red lips, stretched out the cool tip of his tongue and gently licked the blood away. On the white and soft bed, Full of lingering and beautiful breath. Qin CI seemed to dislike that the white shirt was too cumbersome. His slender jade like hand rested on the dyed white shoulder, as if he wanted to tear the shirt off. The pupil of Qin CI clearly reflects the dyed white figure. The skin as white as jade is carefully carved like a beautiful jade without any defect. The skin touched in the hand is as smooth as milk. The slight cool feeling of the air touching the skin makes ranbai frown, and the heat in someone''s bony palm is constantly transmitted to ranbai. The strange feeling of crispness transmitted from dyed white skin makes dyed white frown, and her ears as delicate and small as jade are tinged with red. She doesn''t like this uncontrolled feeling, which makes her feel very insecure. Slightly raised his eyes, a pair of crystal clear eyes now appear very cold and sober. Just a little further down, you can clearly see the white breast cloth. Dyed white had no idea of the having sex with the drunken people. Her slender long legs were bent into a perfect arc against abdomen of the Qin CI. Heaven and earth whirled, pressed Qin CI under him, and then got up. Looking down at Qin CI. Ranbai finds that Qin Ci''s figure is still good. The beautiful chest is as white as jade, the lines are beautiful and smooth, and the thin abdominal muscles are somewhat hazy under the light. Qin CI didn''t seem to understand why ranbai did this. He blinked and stared at ranbai suspiciously. Ranbai glared at Qin CI angrily, "Can you see a flower?" Qin CI tilted his head, and his thin lips spit out vague words. "Yes." Dyed white: " Oh, no, she shouldn''t talk to drunk people. ¡ª¡ª Recommended ticket plus change. Chapter 337 Looking at the bite marks on Qin Ci''s white neck, ran Bai coughed uneasily, "Seal off, and there is no prop to eliminate bite marks?" Feng Luo rummaged through the system Mall for a while when he heard ranbai''s words and said, "Yes, the host, instant healing, requires 50 points." Dyed white nodded slightly and said carelessly, "Yes." The next second, a white ointment appeared in ranbai''s hand. It looks like an ordinary ointment. Ranbai sits by the bed, her slender legs overlapping, her trouser legs slightly rolled up, revealing a touch of delicate ankles like jade. Gently unscrew the ointment cover and look at the white cream. Smear the neck of Dao Qin CI. Seeing Qin Ci''s clever inaction, ran Bai nodded with satisfaction. The bite mark with tooth marks disappeared in an instant. The white neck was flawless. Looking at Qin CI lying in bed, it seems that he wants to say something? As a result, the next second. Actually Meow fell asleep! Ranbai looked at Qin CI seriously and her eyes were deep. Confirmed that the eyes are those who have fallen asleep. Dye white, go directly to the bathroom to wash and wear a white bathrobe. A touch of delicate jade like clavicle was exposed, the broken black hair was dripping with water, and the slender and straight legs were exposed, looking a little lazy. The breath left by someone still seems to remain on the lips. Dyed white unconsciously wiped his lips with the back of his hand. The dark eyes narrowed slightly. Where did the inexplicable sense of familiarity come from? I can''t figure it out. Dye Bai doesn''t think about it anymore. Looking at Qin Ci, who was sleeping uneasily in bed, ran Bai picked up her eyebrows slightly. Her slender hand like jade picked up the quilt on the bed and covered Qin CI. Ranbai returns to her room and lies in bed tossing and turning. The breath of Qin CI always seems to remain in the mouth. Dyed white frowned slightly and wiped her gorgeous lips with the back of her hand. Her first kiss was gone. Ranbai grew up in the blood clan when she was young. She knows how to fight openly and secretly for rights and how to make use of emotions. The only thing I don''t know is about love. It seems that she has never experienced this in her memory. Dyed white slightly frowned with fine and beautiful jade, lying in bed with all kinds of scoundrels playing with delicate fingers. The hazy orange light is projected on the delicate side face dyed white, which looks a bit dreamy. forget it. First kiss for blood. It''s worth it. The next morning. Qin Cu opened his eyes and saw a strange room. He stretched out his slender, bony fingers and rubbed his temples. The brain is as chaotic as a burst. Qin CI frowned. He seemed to have a dream last night. A beautiful dream about that person. He remembered the feeling of soft skin on his tentacles. Those pictures flashed in Qin Ci''s mind. It seems that if the man sent him back. Qin Ci''s thin lips aroused a bitter smile. Dreams are dreams after all. The day when I finally wake up. However, if there is that person in the dream. He would rather sleep in his dream forever. Qin CI opened the quilt and opened the door. Qin Ci''s eyes were stunned by the familiar figure. Ran Bai looked back at Qin Ci, and the light pink lips opened, "Ordered takeout, together?" Ranbai also knows what his cooking is like. After thinking about it, she still doesn''t want to do it. Qin CI raised his eyes and looked at ranbai without blinking. It seemed that he wanted to engrave ranbai''s appearance in his bones. "Last night, you sent me back?" Ranbai nodded and said carelessly, "yes, your friend called me." Qin Ci''s eyes were dim when he saw the look of dyed white wind and light cloud. He thinks too much. Yesterday''s dream was too real to let him have a real idea. If it is true, will this man look at him so calm and easy-going as he is now? ¡ª¡ª See you tomorrow, fairies Chapter 338 Slender fingers like jade unconsciously touched his neck, smooth, and there were no bite marks at all. Qin CI looked at the food on the table and twisted his fingers unconsciously. Said coldly, "Let me help you do it. It''s unsanitary to eat outside." Dyed white: " Look at Qin Ci, go to the refrigerator, dye white and help his forehead secretly. Because she can never cook, the refrigerator is a decoration. It''s always ice cream, coke, soda and so on. For ingredients? Does not exist. Qin CI opened the refrigerator and saw a pile of ice cream. The corners of the lips twitched slightly. Yes, with this man''s cooking, Probably, not cooking is the best. Save the trouble. "I went out to buy vegetables." Qin CI closed the refrigerator and said faintly. Not a word about whether ranbai has a girlfriend. Probably, I don''t want to hear this man say it himself. He doesn''t know what else he will do. ¡ª¡ª Dyed white lazy hair leaned against the chair and supported the delicate jaw with one hand. A pair of delicate peach blossoms looked at Qin CI in the kitchen, Qin Ci''s back is full of coolness, even in the kitchen, it seems noble and elegant. There is an orderly arrangement of ingredients. Dyed white slightly skimmed his lips, Obviously, she is no worse than Qin CI. But why, The food they cook is so different. What went wrong. Soon, dyed white had no time to think about it. Because Qin CI has come out with delicious dishes. Fried eggs with sweet potatoes and tomatoes. The bony and slender jade like hand carried a porcelain white plate. It looks particularly pleasing to the eye and gives people an extra sense of beauty, which makes the hands more porcelain white as jade. Ran Baiwei nodded without checking, and his eyes tightened on Qin Ci''s hands. Bony joints are symmetrical, white and slender. Like jade. Every finger seems to be carved from jade without leaving any defects. Like God''s pet. The cuff of the white shirt was slightly rolled up, revealing a touch of delicate jade like wrist. Carpal bones are beautiful and smooth. It looks like a perfect work of art. It looks particularly good. Dyed white and hooked the pale pink lips, in her aesthetic view. Qin Ci''s hands are really beautiful. She has not seen many people with perfect hands, and most of them have been collected by her. Unfortunately, there are always a few exceptions. For example, Mo Chen of the previous bit plane. Qin Ci of this plane. Qin CI naturally noticed ranbai''s hot and appreciative eyes. He raised his eyes slightly. His eyebrows and eyes were as cold as ink painting. His eyes fell on ranbai, "Like it?" Ranbai nodded without hesitation and said with a smile, "It''s beautiful. I like it very much." She likes beautiful things and collects beautiful things. When Qin CI heard ranbai''s words, he unconsciously carried forward his lips, "If you like, you can watch it every day." Too late to think about something, blurted out words. Seems to have been hidden in my heart. After Qin CI finished, he was stunned. Thin lips lead a slightly bitter arc. I''m afraid this man won''t agree at all. When ranbai heard Qin Ci''s words, she raised her eyebrows and smiled, "Really?" Qin CI slightly nodded, thin lips gently opened, and the tone was extremely beautiful, "It''s true." Dyed white, curved lips, a pair of delicate and beautiful peach eyes narrowed into a curved crescent shape, "That''s good." A perfect work of art, why not? In fact, the best way to appreciate. Or forever. Ranbai looks at Qin Ci''s hand, What a pity. Hearing ranbai nodded and agreed without hesitation, Qin CI involuntarily hooked his thin lips. His cold eyebrows and eyes were like the melting snow in early spring. "OK." Chapter 339 Even if you know, what this person said is not the same as what he thought. But Qin CI couldn''t stop being happy. He seems to have a disease. A disease that affects the mood because of dyeing white anytime and anywhere. The only antidote to this disease is dyeing white. even though. He was willing. Dyed white is like a poppy in full bloom. Although it is beautiful, it contains countless dangers and poisons. And he is addicted to one touch. Willingly, fascinated by it. Even thinking, it''s good to sink forever. "Eat." The tone of Qin Ci was a little gentle and said. When ranbai sees the dishes on the table with all the colors, flavors and flavors, he can''t care what to say. Slender jade hands pick up jade like chopsticks, lining the skin as white as porcelain. Looking at dyed white, he kept eating like a little squirrel with bulging cheeks. Like a lazy noble Persian cat, he squints his eyes with satisfaction. Qin Cu slightly lifted the corners of his lips. It seemed that even the dishes he thought were very common now became delicious. Maybe even Qin CI didn''t realize it. He looked at the tenderness and love when dyeing white in his eyes. At the moment, the time is just right and the years are quiet. Qin CI thought, If it''s always like this, it''s good. after meal, Qin resigned from the washroom. I can see that the washing table does not match the single ladies'' perfume. Qin Ci''s actions became stiff, and even the residual smile on his thin lips gradually disappeared. The hands with distinct joints unconsciously clenched tightly, and the joints seemed a little white at the beginning. There is some pain in my heart, like I can''t breathe. Has he and his girlfriend lived together? Where''s it going? Hand in hand? kiss? Or go to bed? Thinking of these possibilities, Qin Ci was filled with crazy jealousy. As long as ranbai is willing, he can do anything better than that girlfriend! Qin Ci''s eyes are gradually cold, which seems to have condensed the cold ice for thousands of years. Put out your hand directly and throw perfume in the trash can. But his eyes stopped on the blood in the trash can. How could he not see it? That''s left by the girl''s menstruation. This time, even if he wanted to deceive himself. In fact, it is impossible for the perfume to fall into the White House. Qin CI stood on the washstand with one hand. His broken black hair fell, and his lips looked a little white. Long curly eyelashes print half a circle of shadow at the moment. A pair of dark eyes, like the dark night, seems to contain countless black fog and danger, almost devouring people. My heart hurts badly. It was like being cut, bleeding and sprinkled with a layer of salt. Sitting at the dinner table, dyed white suddenly became stiff. She seemed to remember the garbage after menstruation Ranbai softly spits out a dirty word, "shit!" Originally, it was noble and lazy to say this word without violating it, and it didn''t make people feel a trace of vulgarity. Ranbai knocked on the door of the washroom and asked. "Qin Yingdi, are you there?" Hearing ranbai''s voice, Qin CI calmed his mood and tried to make himself look less gloomy. "Yes, what''s up?" Dyed white blinked and said, "Nothing, but I suddenly remembered that I forgot to clean up some garbage in the bathroom." Suddenly, Qin CI opened the door. The action is completed in a blink, which looks crisp and neat. Originally, ranbai, who leaned lazily against the wall, looked at the sudden emergence of Qin Ci and instinctively stepped back. Ranbai looks at the Qin CI close at hand, and the breath around her is gloomy and cold. There is no bottom in his heart. Did Qin CI see it? Suspect she''s a girl? To tell the truth, ranbai really doesn''t know how to explain to Qin Ci that she is a girl. Is it because I''m curved and like girls, so I dress up as a man? Stop kidding, will you. Is that possible? Chapter 340 "Don''t you mean there''s rubbish? Just clean it up." Qin CI said calmly. But ranbai feels the alienation behind the coldness. Dyed white: " What''s the matter? Sure enough, Man''s heart, submarine needle. Qin CI took a long step and left ranbai. Qin CI thought, He may need to calm down and figure out what he wants to do. There was an impulse just now. Want to press the man against the wall and tell her, Qin CI likes her very much. However, Qin CI held back. He''s afraid, I''m afraid to see ranbai''s eyes that hate alienation. I''m afraid I can''t even be a friend in the end. He really needs to think about it. Go into the washroom and see the perfume in the trash can. After picking his eyebrows, Qin resigned him. What''s the matter? Do you know she is a girl? No. ¡ª¡ª In the crew, After shooting a drowning scene, Dyed white with a white towel, The pale pink lips looked bloodless and white. Bursts of pain came from the lower abdomen, a heavy and falling feeling. Dyed white slightly coagulates the delicate and beautiful eyebrows. It hasn''t hurt so much before. The seal falls in the system space and makes a sound silently, "Host, in fact, the original owner she... Gong Han." Dyed white: " White and indifferent face, She said, why does it hurt so much. It was gong Han. The dyed white hand gently pressed the abdomen, and the delicate eyebrows frowned gently. Really, it hurts. Especially after filming. Taoya on one side saw Ran''s pale face, pursed her lips and asked, "Are you okay?" Dyed a white face without expression, "something." How could it be okay. Taoya: " Well, just get used to it. This way of not playing cards according to the routine. "Can I do something for you?" Taoya asked kindly. I don''t know what''s going on. The goodwill detected has always been zero! Zero! Even if they are from the same crew, they should have a good impression of 10:20! Ran Bai frowned and spit out two words, "Hot water." Taoya was stunned, then nodded, "Oh, good." Reach out and take the hot water from taoya and touch your lips slightly. Hot water into the abdomen, feel much better. Dye Bai''s frown slowly loosened and put the hot water on the nearby table. The play "King''s landing" is about to be finished, only the last few plots are needed. However, ranbai has never seen Qin CI recently. I don''t know whether Qin CI is too busy or deliberately hiding from her. Does she have anything to hide? No I really couldn''t figure it out. Dye Bai put the matter aside. Director Liu clapped his hands and said, "After shooting the play today, we''re going to kill the youth. There''s a youth killing banquet in the evening. Let''s give face and come. It''s in Enze hotel." Everyone nodded and promised to come back. Because ranbai intends to protect the female owner Xia Shixin, and taoya is now wholeheartedly focusing on the strategy, so she doesn''t fight Xia Shixin. Xia Shixin, who has no male Lord, is not so lucky, but she is still lucky. It''s not bad. Evening, green feast. Taoya stood in front of ranbai with a white hand holding a wine glass and said with a smile, "Feng Bai, I respect you. Thank you for taking care of the crew." Dyed white: " Care? Did she? Symbolically, he raised his glass and sipped, "it''s okay." Taoya saw ranbai drink wine and smiled, "I''ll have more contacts in the future." Dyed white nodded slightly and gave a careless "um". The green killing banquet was still very lively, and everyone was talking to each other. Dye Bai doesn''t like this lively occasion very much. She leans lazily on her chair and casually tastes red wine. Chapter 341 Taoya saw ranbai sitting there leisurely and becoming a world. She was worried and had a strange heart. Dyeing white like this is really attractive. More attractive than any male god she has ever raided. But! Her strategy! Why have you been on the crew for so many days! It doesn''t last long! Is this man a stone? Even a stone should be hot! Zero favorability? Taoya almost laughed angrily. She shuttles so many planes that she has never met anyone who has been in favor of the Raiders for so long. It''s... it gives her a headache. The crew missed the opportunity, so when is the next strategy? Taoya still feels it''s better to take the initiative to attack. It''s no use boiling frogs in warm water. Now we can only gradually and dye white in front of the public to become the best CP on the screen. People often have a psychological hint. Originally nothing happened, but in the tone of many people''s agreement, there will be an illusion that it is like this. But the efficiency of this method is really very little for people with strong mind. Now taoya can only do so. Because I didn''t think of any other more suitable way. Direct confession? ha-ha, With zero favor, plus white seal, it doesn''t play cards according to the routine. Taoya thought that the plot might be like this¡ª¡ª Taoya looked at ranbai seriously and said with a look, "Feng Bai, I like you." Dyed white leaned lazily against the wall, with a touch of evil smile on her pale pink lips, "Oh." Taoya:??? oh What does that mean. "So, did you agree?" Dyed white and slender as jade''s hand is inserted into his trouser pocket. His temperament is casual and his star eyes are slightly raised, "Do I agree?" The smile on taoya''s face stiffened and said, "Don''t you agree?" Dyed white, slightly drooping eyes, slender curly black eyelashes cast the lower half circle of shadow on the fundus of the eyes. "I don''t like you. Whether you like me or not is your choice. Please help yourself." The brain mended the scene. Taoya suddenly shook her head. It must not be like this! This is the end of the killing feast. Dyed white walked out of the hotel carelessly. Her broken black hair fell and was scattered by the wind. Seeing several bodyguards in black around her, ran Bai raised her eyebrows. "What''s up?" The bodyguard in black, wearing sunglasses, said coldly, "Our Lady, please, please." Dyed white, peel the gum slowly and put it into your mouth. "What if I don''t go?" The tone is relaxed, the tone is careless, and the sound line is gorgeous and beautiful. Without a trace of panic, I seem to see some trivial tasks. The bodyguard in black has no expression, "Then don''t blame us for being rude." Dyed white: Oh! Ranbai directly raised his legs and kicked one of them to the ground. Ran Bai picked his lips and smiled, chewed mint gum and said carelessly, "Come on, give you a chance. You''re welcome." Seeing this, several bodyguards frowned and came forward to do it. In a few minutes. Several tall bodyguards were lying on the ground with distorted faces. Ran Bai clapped her hands and leaned carelessly on the nearby electric pole. Her slender legs overlapped and asked very kindly, "Are you still welcome?" The bodyguard''s face is distorted and ferocious. It looks very scary. "Our young lady will not let you go!" Dyed white: " This is not clear about the situation. Ranbai slowly raises her legs to the man, looks at the man condescently and says lightly, "Then you say, is it your young lady who won''t let me go first, or did I solve you first?" The bodyguard''s face stiffened and shouted, "what are you doing!" Dye white light floating three words, "what do you say?" Chapter 342 The bodyguard looked at dye white with vigilance, "It''s against the law to kill!" Dye Bai chews gum carelessly. Oh, Kill, break the law? "But I won''t let them know I killed." Only she knows how good she is. The bodyguard''s eyes widened. Doesn''t that mean this is an ordinary little actor? Why are they better than those who have been specially trained! Dye Bai seems to see through the bodyguard''s mind. The pale pink cherry lips are filled with a smile, "You can''t envy your strength." Bodyguards: " "Don''t you ask who sent us?" Ran Bai blinked and asked back, "Why should I ask?" Such a retarded problem doesn''t deserve her style. The bodyguard didn''t know. He was dyed white and went back. Ranbai clapped her hands and said with a smile, "Go back and tell your young lady that I''m a person who will show my teeth. Let her be ready to receive a big gift." Then he stepped over the bodyguard, She wasn''t going to kill them. It seems that the bodyguard didn''t expect to be released so easily, and some of them couldn''t react. Ranbai reminded her of this with a playful smile on her pale pink lips, "If you don''t go to the hospital again, you may have a serious fracture." She did it, but she didn''t show mercy. When the bodyguard heard dyed white''s words, he got up with all his strength. Limped into the car. They don''t want a fracture! Ranbai chuckles when she sees the bodyguard leave. Turn around and leave. King''s landing broadcast. Dyed white, no doubt the fire. Those black fans who dyed white stayed up all night on the mobile phone screen in order to find evidence of their poor performance. However, the first episode was broadcast. Then the gorgeous figure directly shocked everyone''s eyes. Many people are black to pink. Sorry on the Internet. And dye white for a time, notice script received soft, busy. And here is the most in a bad mood, only Ling Mei. This dyed white, the acting is so good! Ling Mei also wants to open a trumpet and hop around the Internet. Unfortunately, I just posted a post commenting that it''s hard to find a substitute for ranbai''s acting skills. It''s a suspicious life directly rejected by the army of central fans. Luoning looked at the announcements with ecstasy, folded in half with excitement, and said to dye Bai, who leaned lazily on the sofa, "Baby, you''re red!" Dyed white gave a careless "Oh", and her whole temperament was lazy and expensive. Luoning gradually calmed down and said rationally, "Xiaobai, now, we just want to take advantage of this popularity to make persistent efforts. But we can''t appear on the screen too much." Know the trade-offs. At this moment, if the fire starts to dominate the screen directly, I''m afraid those big names are not happy. Moreover, it has been in the sight of the audience for a long time. The audience will also have aesthetic fatigue. People are in pursuit of freshness. If you always appear in the audience''s field of vision, even if you like it again, you will be a little bored. Therefore, what Fengbai has to do now is to stabilize popularity. We can neither dominate the screen for a long time nor make no sound. So, this is about to receive an excellent script announcement. As a gold medal agent, Luoning''s eyes are not covered. We can rationally analyze what is good for dyeing white and what is bad for dyeing white. "Baby, look, how about this wild survival crew?" Just shooting in the wild, there will be some dangers. But this crew is very hot. Moreover, the number of shooting programs is not much, and many big stars participate in each time. Show people the true face of stars. Dyed white glanced roughly and nodded slightly, "yes." Luoning nodded and mused, "OK, I''ll give it to you first." Chapter 343 On the other side, Qin CI sat in a black-and-white room and looked at the familiar figure on the computer screen. Thin lips can''t help raising a radian. These days, He has never seen a dyed white eye. Crazy want to see that person, but still restrained. Touch your fingertips on the computer screen, as if you can feel the white body temperature across the air. Qin Ci''s eyes were deep. He thought, one last try. If that person really hates him, he will completely withdraw from that person''s world. Whatever... Let go. As long as you can see him again, just see him. "Dangdang!" There was a knock on the door from the lounge. Luoning was stunned and went to watch the door, "Qin, Qin shadow Emperor..." Luoning knows that there are some rumors between ranbai and Qin CI. However, rumors are rumors. The most unreliable thing in the entertainment industry is rumors. But now, Qin CI is here! "Who are you looking for?" Luoning calmed down and asked calmly. Qin CI Mei''s eyes are as cold as ink painting, his temperament is noble and alienated, and his voice is as clear and indifferent as the fresh spring in the mountains, "I''m looking for Feng Bai. Is he there?" Hearing that Qin CI said he was looking for Feng Bai, Luoning was still shocked. When did her artist have a relationship with Qin Yingdi? Although his heart was full of thoughts, Luoning still didn''t have too many expressions on his face and smiled. "Feng Bai, he''s here. You talk. I''ll go out first." Luoning waved to dyed white in the house and walked out. Luoning still has this insight and won''t disturb the dialogue between Qin Ci and ranbai. Qin CI nodded slightly, stepped out of his slender legs and walked into the lounge. What catches his eyes is the face that makes him miss so much. Ranbai leans against the window, inserts one hand into her trouser pocket, and gently shakes her other hand with a cup of milk tea. The cuffs are slightly rolled up, revealing a white and delicate wrist, with beautiful and smooth wrist bone lines. The white transparent cuffs glitter like crystal under the refraction of the sun. The exquisite face looks a little fuzzy in the sun, with more hazy beauty. When ranbai sees Qin Ci, he raises his lips and smiles, "Qin Yingdi?" Qin CI thin lips slightly hook, it seems that no matter how bad the mood is, when he meets the person in front of him, he also disappears completely. "Is it convenient for me to come to you and have a word with you?" The lips dyed white and light pink are filled with a smile like radian, and the eyebrows and eyes are picturesque, "Of course it''s convenient." Qin CI is very close to ranbai. Because of the difference in height, it looks like Qin CI embraces ranbai from a distance. "You have a girlfriend?" The smile on ran Bai''s face remained unchanged, and the milk tea in her slender jade hand shook slightly. girl friend? What did Qin CI know? "Why did Qin Yingdi say that?" Qin Ci''s eyes were dark, There is no denying that "Hearsay." Probably, he still doesn''t want to hear ranbai say it himself. Dyed white tilted her head, and the slender curled eyelashes trembled gently, like a smile, "The truth of hearsay is often not so accurate." The cool eyes of Qin CI fluctuated a little, "So you don''t have a girlfriend?" The tone unconsciously added a few points. With all the expectations of Qin CI. Dye white, pick eyebrows and smile, light pink lips open, "Naturally." She''s a woman, okay? How could you have a girlfriend? Still, Qin CI saw those menstrual garbage. Tut, Trouble. Qin CI suddenly smiled. His cool eyebrows and eyes were as tender as the melting snow in early spring. Qin CI doesn''t want to care whether what ranbai said is true or not. But he took it seriously. Really, really. Qin CI stretched out his arms and imprisoned dyed white beside the wall. He bit words with his thin lips, very clearly word by word. With a tender and sentimental feeling. "Do you believe me when I say I like you?" Chapter 344 Qin CI grabbed ranbai''s waist with one hand and took ranbai to his arms. Kiss the pale pink lips. The cool lips slowly rub the dyed white lips, and gradually pry open the dyed white shellfish teeth. The kissing skill of Qin CI seems a little astringent, but it becomes more and more proficient with the beginning. Lips and teeth touch. Dyed white, long and curled eyelashes trembled slightly and kissed back unwilling to show weakness. They seemed to be attacking each other''s city without giving in. Qin CI can clearly see the dyed white face. The young man''s face is exquisite, just like a beautiful jade made in heaven, exquisitely carved. The slender curled eyelashes vibrate gently, and the skin is as delicate as white porcelain, soft and white. Like the most pious kiss, it seems to be as long as several worlds. Dyed white, the whole body is the faint tobacco smell of Qin CI. Not rich, light. It seems to linger around dyed white. Qin CI deeply took dye leucorrhea in his arms, and their bodies perfectly fit together. After the kiss, Dyed white opens her eyes. The ink in her eyes is filled with light water mist, which is a little more enchanting. The cheeks are bright red, and the light pink cherry lips become a little crimson, gorgeous and moist. Qin Ci''s eyes were deep and his voice was a little hoarse. He pressed his dyed white head into his arms, "Don''t look at me." He was afraid that he could not help but press the boy on the snow-white wall, bend the snow tender and soft waist, and fill the ink eyes with lust. Dyed white arrived at the chest of Qin Ci, and the nose was full of the faint smell of tobacco on Qin CI. Dyed white: "!" So, who is attacking? Ranbai didn''t get the idea in Qin Ci''s heart. She raised her eyes and stretched out her hand to overwhelm Qin CI on the sofa. Qin Ci''s eyes were sharp and his hands were quick. He held the dyed white waist. The two fell together on the sofa. The surrounding air seems to have risen, which is somewhat ambiguous and beautiful. Dyed white, blinking and moisturizing eyes, a pair of ink eyes with a bit of charm. "I want to see you." Qin CI looked at the young man''s beautiful and delicate face, and his thin lips aroused a spoiled radian, conniving at everything dyed white did, "OK, let you see enough." Ranbai straddles sitting on the body of Qin Ci, and a pair of soft boneless hands swim around the chest of Qin CI. Qin Ci''s eyes were deep, as if he was repressing something. He stretched out his bony hands and grabbed ran Bai''s troubled hands. His voice was hoarse and deep, which seemed particularly provocative, "What are you doing?" Ran Bai blinked innocently and said very honestly, "You''re so hot." It feels hot. Qin CI: " Qin CI took a deep breath and said, "If you touch it again, I''ll be hotter." He was afraid that he would not help it in the end. If this is not the lounge, there are many eyeliner. Qin Ci was not sure whether he would directly press ranbai under him. "I''m looking for Qin CI." Jin Jing saw Luoning outside the rest room and said. Luoning frowned. "They''re talking inside." Jinjing looked at Luoning warily, picked his eyebrows, and suddenly realized the truth, "Oh, you want to lie to me again, don''t you?" Luoning sneered, "if you want to go in, I''ll let you in." Luoning directly pushed the door open and pushed Jinjing inside. Jin Jing: " what the fuck! Luoning, you! My young master is at odds with you! Jin Jing looked at the two figures on the sofa, pulled his mouth and said with a dry smile, "You go on, you go on..." If you don''t go now, when will you stay? Ranbai looks at Jinjing''s back and says with a smile, "Emperor Qin Ying, he seems to have misunderstood something." Qin CI turned over and pressed ranbai under him. He kissed ranbai''s lips. His voice was hoarse and sexy, "Leave him alone." For Jinjing''s unreliable style, Qin CI said he was used to it. Ranbai reaches out to poke Qin Ci''s chest and blinks, "Qin Yingdi, what do you think I should call you?" It''s strange to call Qin Yingdi again. Qin CI? Qin Qin, CI? Little words? A-Ci ¡ª¡ª 2 more. The recommended ticket will be changed at 8 p.m. and the recommended ticket will be changed to 2000 every week. Chapter 345 It feels so awkward. Qin CI lowered his eyes, seriously thought about this problem, and hesitated, "Farewell?" Dyed white''s eyes suddenly lit up, just like getting candy. Her delicate peach eyes narrowed into two curved crescent moons, "I know, just call the baby." Qin CI: " Qin Ci''s face stiffened and he felt that he should strive for a chance to cancel, "Bao... Bao is very good." Qin CI actually wanted to say, The baby can actually change. But he saw dye Bai''s half threatening eyes and the little hand around his waist. Qin CI immediately changed his words. Qin Ci was sure that if he said it, the hands around his waist would immediately twist out a 90 degree arc. Ranbai nodded with satisfaction. Her pale pink lips were filled with a smile, "Uh huh, baby, hello." Qin CI nodded helplessly. Forget it, baby. It''s just that he''s happy. "Okay, baby." Hearing Qin Ci''s thin lips spit out sexy and hoarse words, Dye paused with a smile on her white face and looked a little strange. She may know the mood of Qin CI when she called her baby. It''s not someone else didn''t say it to her. But speaking from Qin Ci''s mouth, it changed its taste for no reason, like a kind of tender and sentimental, which made the white ear root feel inexplicably hot. Jin Jing walked out of the room with a very complicated expression on her face. Recall the picture he just saw. Unexpectedly, Feng Bai was stronger than Qin CI! What a shock! The point is, is Qin CI down there? I''ll go, It''s incredible. What is the sanctity of this white seal that can actually pull the Qin Ci, which does not eat human fireworks, down from the altar? Seeing Jinjing''s strange look, Luoning raised her eyebrows, "What''s the matter?" Jin Jing''s mouth started to smile and said with a thud, "Want to know? Please, I''ll tell you." Luoning: " Interesting. "Walk slowly." Jinjing pretended to be a Xizi holding his heart and said sadly, "Xiao Ning, you hurt me so much." Luoning sneered and said gnashing his teeth, "Want to play? Don''t be in front of me." Jin Jing tilted her mouth, "Who likes it." The aristocratic family behind Luoning is not weak. He Jinjing is a childhood sweetheart. Just. Jin Jing will think of the past and look sad. People''s green plums are white, beautiful, good quality, delicate, soft and easy to push down, fragrant shoulders and long legs, with infinite charm. And his family. It''s a guy who can''t pay for his life. It''s clearly a tigress. And Luoning is also very helpless. Other people''s bamboo and horses are gentle and considerate, handsome and handsome. And this, Hehe, just a playboy. Someone else''s, someone else''s. Whimper, whimper. Why is good always someone else''s child? The way two people get along from small to large is, Mutual connection, mutual pinch. Two looks and two dislikes make a pair of friends happy. However, the two families felt that they were kind, loving, loving and cooperative. They discussed and agreed immediately and quietly made an engagement for the two children. When Jinjing and Luoning grow up, tell them. But Luoning and Qin CI were forced by Lei''s face. Find their shadow area at that time. okay! Love! have Add! Where did you see that? It''s clearly not against undead people, okay! Luoning and Jinjing explained it respectively, and got a sentence that made them anxious and tender. Beating is kiss, scolding is love. At that time, the shadow area in the heart between Luoning and Jinjing could become a 360 degree circle without dead corners. ¡ª¡ª Recommended ticket plus change. I don''t know if the people around you have said such a word to you. "Look at other people''s children, and then look at you?" I''ve had such a drug test. It feels really bad. Now I can only say, just get used to it. Chapter 347 "I wonder if master Fu was so considerate when master Xia was alive?" The smile on Fu Linqian''s face stiffened. What pot doesn''t open? Do you have any insight? Looking at Xia Shixin''s innocent and curious look. Fu Linqian sighed and said with a sad look in his dress, "I don''t want to say more about Shi Xin. She''s a good person and sometimes has a little temper." Fu Linqian''s tone was mixed with a trace of helplessness, doting and nostalgia. It seems that he really loves Xia Shixin. Xia Shixin clenched her fist, If she hadn''t been the real victim of the incident, she would have believed Fu Linqian''s words. However, Xia Shixin, who knows everything, only feels that all this is incomparably disgusting! It disgusted her. Beside the foam light, the smile on his face faded. But no one knows who thinks so. Xia Shixin. Why do you appear in everyone''s sight after you die? One day, no one in the entertainment industry will remember you! With Xia Shixin in front of him, he also had some disgust. She was really shocked to see the same name as the TV play. I didn''t think it was just a person with the same name and surname. Even so, this person should not exist! "Shi Xin is naturally excellent." Mo Guang said faintly, obviously he didn''t want to talk about this topic. But Xia Shixin wanted to talk about this topic. If you are unhappy, I will be happy, "That''s right. Everyone likes master Xia." Mo Guang: " That''s so angry. Mo Guang doubted that the man said this on purpose, but when he saw Xia Shixin''s innocent and nostalgic face, Dispelled the doubt in my heart. It should be just an accident. A special link set up by the crew is that the stars cook by themselves to show their true face. Fu Linqian had a warm smile on his lips, "I''ll go fishing." Mo Guang smiled, "OK, I''ll go with you." Dye Bai and taoya go to pick mushrooms together. Taoya and ranbai walked and looked at the dense forest. Taoya narrowed her eyes, "White seal, does it look good?" Taoya looked at the unknown peach pink flower in front of her, with five petals and small yellow stamens. It looks delicate. Ranbai looks at taoya, points to the little flower in front of her and asks her carelessly, "Good looking." Taoya said brightly in her eyes, "then take it for me!" Dyed Bai glanced at taoya, and her pale pink lips were filled with a smile, "Flowers are just for appreciation. Picking them destroys her vitality." Seal off: "..." Who am I? Where am i? What am I doing? Is this my host? It can''t be pretended. Feng Luo looked very strange and complex at ran Bai. If you don''t want to bring it to others, just say it. Why do you say so... So. Um... Pity life. Feng Luo will think of the process of dying white and killing people, and he is deeply suspicious. In what mood does your host say such words. Taoya: " Lift the table! I don''t want to introduce it, all right! Taoya smiled and nodded. Her tone was gnashing her teeth, "You''re right." But dyed white and nodded solemnly. Taoya: " I feel like I can die. In this regard, the crew specially matched a close-up for the lens of ranbai and taoya. And printed text, Taoya: Why are you so confused about amorous feelings. Feng Bai: my EQ is low. Blame me. In this regard, the lens has also obtained a series of reprints. Taoya looks at the mushrooms in front of her and doesn''t give up any chance. She asks ranbai, "Feng Bai, which of these mushrooms can you eat?" Ran Bai looked at the mushrooms of different colors and said solemnly, "You can''t eat mushrooms that you can''t eat." Taoya: " What''s the difference between what you said and what you didn''t say. Chapter 348 Dye Bai picked off a mushroom and put it in the basket. She looked lazy and expensive. Taoya angrily stabbed down a colorful mushroom and handed it to ranbai, "Can you eat?" Dyed white''s eyes stared at the mushroom and made a faint sound, "Unsightly..." After taking a look at taoya, what is this aesthetic? "Ding, the favor is reduced by 10." The favor of hearing the system prompt. Taoya:??? whatareyousay? Why? With a question mark on her face, taoya thought she had heard wrong and asked again, "What?" Dye White was serious, blinked his crystal clear eyes and said innocently, "Ugly." Taoya: " She even heard a trace of disgust from this voice? emmmmm It''s an illusion, isn''t it? Seal off: "..." Originally, you can also have this operation. 666, my host, it''s powerful. The crew also found that there were more laughter points in ranbai and taoya, and all the scenes focused on ranbai and taoya. Finally, I picked some mushrooms and came back. Taoya has no love on her face. Not only did not increase the popularity, but also decreased! How can there be such an operation. The closure of the system space makes a faint sound where taoya can''t hear, "Absolutely." As long as the object is its home host, there is nothing impossible. On the other side, The lake in the woods is clear and calm, like a mirror. Under the refraction of the sun, the light yellow sun shines on the lake, which makes the lake glitter, as if thousands of stars shine. From the clear water of the lake, it can be clearly seen that fish swim freely in the lake. The sky is blue, the white clouds are changeable, the lake is clear and the trees are lush, forming a beautiful picture. Xia Shixin also likes this picture, Unfortunately, the existence of some people has polluted this beautiful environment. With Xia Shixin, I have no intention to appreciate it. Fu Linqian forked fish in the lake with an iron fork. Xia Shixin said with a smile, "Master Fu, you are really good." Fu Linqian was also worried about Xia Shixin''s turn this time, but he couldn''t smile. Xia Shixin squinted slightly and said leisurely, "Master Fu, in fact, you know what? Master Xia left a secret before he left." Hearing this sentence, Fu Linqian''s actions stopped successfully. Fu Linqian seemed to joke casually, "What''s Shi Xin''s secret? How do you know?" Xia Shixin smiled and said, "In fact, I knew Mr. Xia before because of the same name. Mr. Xia is really good. He likes wine, wears red skirts, loves acting and takes it seriously..." Xia Shixin''s tone is full of familiarity, which makes Fu Linqian have to believe that they really know each other. Fu Qianlin''s eyes sank, "really." Xia Shixin, what''s your secret! But this is not a good place to talk, and Fu Linqian didn''t ask. Xia Shixin saw this curved lip. If you are not happy, I will be happy. There''s no secret. Just say it. The smile on one side''s Mo Guang''s face was a little stiff, slightly drooping his eyes, covering the shadow in his eyes. Xia Shixin! After catching the fish, everyone came back. Fu Linqian volunteered to drill wood for fire. In order to show a good gentleman image in front of fans. Ranbai sits on a big stone and watches Fu Linqian slowly raise fire. The pale pink cherry lips suddenly evoke a bad radian, and the fingertips move slightly. Suddenly, the newly raised fire went out. Fu Linqian frowned and began again patiently. And dyeing white, naughty and bad will extinguish the fire again. Back and forth several times. Even the program team frowned. Chapter 349 Ranbai sat lazily on the stone, with a lazy and noble temperament, a gorgeous and beautiful voice line, and asked very "kindly", "Master Fu, can I help you?" Fu Linqian struggled to maintain a warm smile on his face, "no need." Dyed white gave a careless "Oh". She wasn''t going to help. Another male guest couldn''t see it anymore and took the initiative to say, "I''ll do it." Fu Linqian''s face was a little gloomy, and he almost couldn''t keep his hypocritical smile on his face. "OK." Seeing Fu Linqian''s appearance, Xia Shixin smiled very unkindly. "Puff..." It''s really funny! God has eyes! Fu Linqian was even more annoyed when he looked at Xia Shixin''s curved eyebrows and eyes. But it''s hard to say anything. "This should be the problem of wood." Unfortunately, the second Fu Linqian''s words fell, the male guest Ning Zheng took the fire. Suddenly, There was a burst of embarrassment. Xia Shixin: " Ning Zheng: " Fu Linqian: " Dyed white sits leisurely on the stone with a lazy and noble temperament. I can''t see that she did anything. Fu Linqian forced out a smile, "continue." Grilled fish, mushroom soup. Fu Lin Fu propped up the shelf, forked the fish with an iron sign and baked it on the fire. Dyed white lifts up the sleeves, revealing a delicate jade like wrist, with beautiful and smooth wrist bone lines. Taoya looked at ranbai a few times, This guy is really more exquisite than a woman. Ranbai glanced at taoya and said carelessly, "Look again, I''ll think you like me." Taoya: " ha-ha. "Well, I said, why are you so narcissistic?" Taoya asked. The cherry lips dyed white and light pink hold a smile like radian, and a pair of dark eyes stare at taoya and open their lips slightly, "Narcissism is because I have narcissistic capital." Taoya: " All right, you can, you''re great. At night, The forest looked a little dark, Everyone decided to camp by the lake. The bonfire rose, The illuminated face flickered. The crew gave them a tent. Let them do it themselves. The people sat by the campfire, and then, Xia Shixin suggested, "Why don''t we have a bonfire party." Taoya has curved eyebrows and eyes, "OK, no problem." Dyed white sat lazily aside, "whatever." Others echoed. "Let''s play the truth adventure!" Taoya turned her eyes and said. Xia Shixin nodded, "very good." Truth is a big adventure. Make different marks on both sides of the stick. Whoever turns to one side will complete the question or big adventure on the other side. In the first round, people stared at the stick. Finally, it turned to Xia Shi Xin and Fu Linqian. Xia Shixin said with a smile, "master Fu, do you want to choose truth or adventure?" Fu Linqian had a warm smile on his face, "tell me the truth." Xia Shixin smiled deeply, "I, I asked. When did master Fu and master Xia get together?" You don''t want to mention me, but I have to say it to add blockage to you. The smile on Fu Linqian''s face was instantly stiff and said, "it''s October 28, 2032." In the next round, taoya looked at dyed white and quietly used the system to use a little means. The stick finally points to dyed white and taoya. "The truth." Dyed white, careless way, Taoya smiled at ranbai and asked, "do you have a girl you like?" Ran Bai didn''t stop, and his tone was leisurely, "No." Favorite girl? Oh, she''s a girl. How can she be someone else''s boyfriend? Taoya nodded. The truth adventure lasted straight into the night. Late at night, everyone returned to their tents. Chapter 350 The next morning. The shooting continues. Ranbai and taoya''s mission is to climb mountains. Taoya looked at the dyed white beside her and turned her eyes, "Hey, I said, can''t you be a little gentlemanly and walk slowly?" Who knows, after walking for such a long time, this guy''s face is not red and his heart is not jumping. He''s still so fast! This is unscientific! Ranbai gives taoya a glimpse of a beautiful man. His temperament is noble and lazy, "You walked too slowly." Taoya: "" Suddenly, ranbai suddenly stopped. Taoya was walking behind dyed white without looking ahead. Hard hit the dyed white back. "I......" taoya said unhappily, "why do you stop?" The cherry lips dyed white and light pink said leisurely with an inexplicable smile, "Nothing, just find something interesting." Taoya asked curiously, "what is it?" Dyed white glanced at taoya. The crimson lip was filled with a funny radian, "want to know?" Taoya nodded. Dyed white, with eyebrows and a smile, the sound line is gorgeous, beautiful and magnetic. "I won''t tell you." Taoya: " Interesting! After walking for a while, taoya frowned, "did you hear anything?" Dyed white looked at taoya with a smile and said solemnly, "yes? No, let''s go." Taoya pursed her lips. She should have heard wrong. Why does it always feel like something is rolling down? Dyed white held taoya with one hand and blocked taoya''s line of sight, "go." Taoya''s attention focused on ranbai this time, and she didn''t have time to take care of those things. A little way. Dyed white narrowed her eyes and heard some voices. The corners of her mouth evoked a radian that looked like ridicule but not ridicule. Unconsciously, she changed directions with taoya. Suddenly, a huge stone came out of the mountain and rolled straight to taoya. Taoya seemed to be stopped and stood where she was. At this time, I can''t hide. Because the stone is so tight, only a short distance away. Taoya is ready for the failure of this mission. Slowly close your eyes. However, the imagined pain did not come, But close to a slightly cool body. Taoya suddenly opened her eyes. See the white dye on your body. And the constant flow of blood. Taoya''s mind is blank, Feng Bai saved her. Dyed white tightly protects taoya in her arms, with a hoarse voice. "Be careful." The simple two words made taoya burst into tears. Tears flowed out like broken pearls. At this moment, a systematic prompt sounded in ranbai''s mind, "Ding, the favor is full. When it reaches 100, the task is completed." Taoya''s palm was sticky and covered with blood. Looking at the stone pressed behind dyed white, taoya quickly asked the system for help, "system, save him, save him." The cold sound of the system, "The system will not save the person in the plane." Taoya bit her teeth and shouted desperately, "Go and shout!" Seeing this scene, the cameraman rushed down the mountain to find someone. The stone is too big. Taoya''s hand kept shaking, "Feng Bai, don''t worry. It''s okay. It''ll be okay." I don''t know if I''m really comforting dyed white or comforting myself. Ranbai: it hurts so much that you don''t even have the strength to speak. The others heard the news and hurried up the mountain. The program team immediately closed the shooting. If something happens to someone on this show, it''s over. Finally, several people worked together to lift the stone. A cool breath sounded when he saw his bloody back. "Take her to the hospital!" Taoya cried, her eyes blood red. The others hurried to the car with dyed white. Taoya also got into the car. The body can''t help shaking. Looking at the sticky scarlet blood on his hand, he couldn''t come back for a long time. Chapter 351 And Qin CI has been restless today. It seems that something always happens. Directly drive the car to the shooting site of dyeing white, waiting for dyeing white outside. Qin Ci''s car blocked the rush of vehicles. A bad hunch in my heart, "what''s the matter?" When the crew saw that it was Qin Ci, they were surprised and said truthfully, "Feng Bai is hurt." Qin Ci''s heart clicked. If it wasn''t too serious, the whole crew wouldn''t be so flustered. "Give me someone and I can save him." The crew also knew that Qin CI would not lie and directly carried ranbai out. Qin CI saw the blood and flesh blur on his dyed white back, and his dark eyes seemed to condense the Millennium cold ice, which seemed to be brewing great danger. Directly picked up dyed white with light hands and feet. The action is gentle and affectionate, like treating a treasure. Jin Jing made a phone call. His tone was extremely cold. It seemed that he was suppressing the storm again. "Go to a private hospital." Jin Jing was upset when she heard Qin Ci''s words. What happened? Afraid to delay time, he drove to the hospital quickly. Private hospital is a hospital specially established by Qin CI. The medical equipment inside is top-notch, and all kinds of returned doctors are proficient in medical skills. The most important thing is not to divulge any information. At the hospital, Qin CI walked in with ranbai and put ranbai on the stretcher. Seeing Jinjing here, Qin CI said faintly, "I''ll take the knife myself." Jinjing almost didn''t have a "sleeping slot" to say. Only he knows how powerful Qin Ci''s surgery is. At that time, Qin Ci''s greatest pleasure was to go to the medical department in addition to soaking in finance every day. However, Qin CI did not choose medicine. Jin Jing still clearly remembered what Qin CI said at that time, "These people are not worth it." Why isn''t it worth it? Maybe Qin CI witnessed it with his own eyes, His friend was spurned and beaten by his family because of the failure of the operation. Doctors are not omnipotent. In the world, if there is gain, there must be loss, and if there is success, there must be failure. Doctors are not gods. He can''t help everyone perfectly. How many questions, "How can you fail the operation? Aren''t you a doctor!" How? Oh, You have the ability to save people. Push the dyed white into the operating room. Wearing a suit of surgical clothes, medical gloves and masks, Qin CI walked into the operating room. Slowly lift the dyed white one and reveal a corner of the corset cloth. Qin Ci''s pupil constriction, How could he not know, Is this a corset? The person he likes turns out to be a girl? But this is not the time to think about it. Qin Ci''s calm main knife moves like water. The red light in the operating room was constantly on. A few hours later, it suddenly went out. Push dye white into the intensive care unit. Qin CI came out and took down his mask. Jin Jing was a little creepy when she saw the current Qin CI. Now Qin CI is too cold and quiet. Calm, not like a person, like a precision controlled instrument, without a trace of emotion. Qin CI wore a white coat and looked cold. A pair of dark eyes are extremely cold. "Check it out." Jinjing understands the meaning of Qin Ci and goes to check all the process of ranbai''s injury. Qin CI changed his white coat again. Wearing a casual white shirt and jeans. Standing outside the intensive care unit like an ice sculpture. The handsome face is clearly defined, but it seems very cold and abstinence. A pair of dark eyes like the night capture people''s heart and spleen. They seem to contain countless cold and dangers. They seem to devour people. Qin CI stood outside without a trace of emotion on his face. Time passed minute by minute. Qin CI never moved. Intensive care 24 hours. Blood pressure, stable heart, successful operation. Push the ward. During the 24-hour period, Qin CI stayed outside the intensive care unit. The dim light was reflected on Qin Ci''s face and looked dim and bright. A little more depressed. Chapter 352 Seeing ranbai entering the ward, Qin Ci''s cold air seemed to disappear. Qin CI sat next to ranbai and looked at the people lying in the hospital bed. His face was so pale and bloodless. The pale pink thin lips turned white, and the lazy and careless smile that had been holding before also disappeared. Those bright eyes were close, and the slender curly eyelashes printed half a circle of shadow at the moment. Qin CI listened to ran Bai without blinking, This man, it''s better to wake up. Looking at the white lips, Qin CI leaned over slightly, and the cool lips pasted on the dyed white lips. It gently outlines the white lips, turning and charming, deep love. See that white lips have some blood color again and become crimson. Qin Cicai nodded with satisfaction. Then he took a bite at the collar bone dyed white and delicate as jade, leaving a trace. Qin CI didn''t know what he was feeling now. It turns out that the person he likes has always been a girl. Qin Ci''s fingertips touched the white skin, Q-bomb, tender, smooth and soft. Yes, this man looks so like a girl. Why didn''t he find out before? So, those sanitary napkins and perfume are all her. It was dark outside the window. Under the shadow of the moonlight, it looked bright and dark in the ward. Qin Ci''s voice is tender and affectionate, like muttering to himself, "Whoever you are, it''s mine..." It can only be his. He knew his feelings from an early age. Too paranoid. Paranoid, never allow others to touch the things around him, touch his people. If it''s dirty, destroy it. What you can''t get, it''s impossible for others to get. Therefore, he has always restrained himself. Restrain yourself and don''t have feelings for anyone. Because, he knows clearly, this kind of feeling. Ordinary people can''t afford it. The appearance of dyed white is an accident. He broke his rules and let him go out of the boundaries he drew between himself and others again and again. Sometimes I think, maybe I should let go. After all, this man is so nice that he likes girls. But now it''s different, that is, since she promised to be his girlfriend. He''ll never let her go again. Now, future, forever. He can''t let this man leave him. early morning, Dyed white slightly opened her eyes in chaos. Qin CI saw ranbai wake up with thin lips and a slight hook, "Good morning." It seems that nothing happened. Dyed white smiled back, but he couldn''t say anything. Feng Luo saw ranbai wake up with panic and worry in his voice, "Host, are you okay?" Dyed white, slightly closed his eyes and said with his mind, "No problem." This little injury is nothing. At the beginning "Host, can you stop joking about your body? I''m worried to death." Dyed white, long, curled eyelashes trembled, but there was no speech. Some benefits that can hurt themselves are very cost-effective in ranbai''s view. It seems that some people will worry about themselves. The person behind is Ling Mei. This is what dye Bai guessed. After all, the man, who looked at Qin Ci, was obviously hostile to her. Therefore, the cyber attack is led by Lingmei. The kidnapping after the killing banquet that day is also led by Lingmei. This time, the boulder suddenly rolling down from the top of the mountain is also led by Lingmei. Dyeing white is just a matter of strategy. Slightly stagger the position of yourself and taoya, and finally save each other with life. The people who shuttle through the plane are more or less deserted. Relying on the strategy, you can never reach full score. Only, desperate to save. Three thousand people can have one person who is desperate for himself. How do you feel? Now Lingmei will be dealt with by taoya. Unfortunately, what ranbai didn''t expect was that Qin CI solved Ling Mei first. Chapter 353 Three birds with one arrow. First, taoya is well liked. Second, taoya will take the initiative to solve Lingmei without doing it herself. Third, it has gained a good reputation on the Internet. There is no calculation everywhere, which can be called a perfect ending. Qin CI looked at Ran''s pale face and suddenly asked, "Should I say whether you are white or white?" Ran Bai doesn''t seem to be flustered at all, and smiles, "In front of you, I am me. In front of others, I am white." The original owner''s real name is Yuebai, but later he happened to use another boy''s ID card because he dressed up as a man. Qin CI looked at him and didn''t seem to think that ranbai would say so, "In vain, I don''t care who you are. What I care about is whether you will leave me." Whether Feng Bai or Yue Bai, he always cares about her. Ran Ran''s pale face with an indifferent smile, "Will I leave with you?" A simple rhetorical question. Qin Ci''s eyes were a little dark and clenched his dyed white hand. "No." He won''t let go or allow it. Dyed white, slightly drooping eyes, deep eyes flashing. "Do you know why I dress up as a man?" Qin CI shook his head, clenched ran Bai''s hand and said seriously, "I want to know." Dyed white and melancholy, he looked up at the sky and said slowly, "In fact, I am an orphan. Everyone knows that. I was sent to an orphanage since I was a child. There are no relatives or friends." Qin CI clenched ranbai''s hand and didn''t interrupt. He knew. What ranbai needs now is a listener. "That year, I was four years old. There was chaos and disorder in the orphanage. A man once tried to force me." Um. I''m so hot and beautiful. This kind of thing may happen in the future. It doesn''t hurt to say it first now. "Fortunately, I ran away. However, there will be two in one. I hate the eyes full of desire." Well, I really hate it. I want to dig it down. "I gradually knew that my appearance would provoke people, so I gradually disguised myself as ugly and man. There were many people in the orphanage, and no one knew anyone. In this way, there were fewer eyes, and no one would be interested in me. These days, I knew that when I grew up, I left the orphanage. "That day, I was really happy, because I finally got rid of the habit of dressing up as a man, and gradually had the illusion that I was a boy until one day, an agent saw me and asked me if I wanted to enter the entertainment industry, and I promised." Seal off: "..." It should say, is it true that you open your eyes and lie? You said that the original master was so twisted. It''s really powerful. Qin CI clenched ran Bai''s hand, and ran Bai''s figure was reflected in his dark eyes, just as ran Bai was his world. "Later, you have me." I won''t hurt you any more. Please believe me. Dyed white smiled with picturesque eyebrows and eyes. "I know what happened so long ago has long passed." Qin''s words were cold, his eyes were picturesque, his voice was clear and indifferent, but he brought a lot of tenderness and affection for no reason, "Let me take care of you for the rest of your life, okay?" Ranbai looks at Qin CI deeply, so tender and affectionate that ranbai feels a little hot. "... OK." On the other side, Taoya went back to her house uneasily. Turn on the tap and wash the blood on your hands. Even if the blood has long disappeared, taoya feels that the viscous blood is really hot and can''t be washed away. It''s just a mess. Even the water from the tap forgot to turn off. Finally, he turned off the tap in a trance. Chapter 354 Taoya was lying on the bed with her head down and her thoughts were upset. She was just an ordinary office worker, once bound to the system. Began to travel around the world. At the beginning. Do you think you are the most special, completely the heroine in the novel. However, with more planes shuttling, I began to feel tired. Watching one person after another die in front of her and leave. Her heart became numb. But she dared not die. Therefore, we can only continuously shuttle through the plane to complete the task. In the face of all kinds of male gods, she hasn''t been moved. It''s just, what if you''re moved? What about 100% favor? In the end, she will not be pushed out to save her life. But now, there is another person who gave up his life for her. Ranbai''s injury to save taoya was once wildly spread on the Internet, so it also attracted many fans. Many people think that dyed white and taoya are a very suitable pair. After ranbai was discharged from the hospital, he blinked curiously when he saw where Qin Ci was holding his mobile phone and low air pressure around him. "What''s the matter?" Qin CI blacked his face and snorted coldly, "You didn''t make the rotten peach blossom." Dyed white: " Dyed white nodded. She knew what it was. He sat beside Qin CI with a smile and took Qin Ci''s mobile phone, "Baby, you''re jealous. Just say it. You look very cute." Qin CI: " "For nothing." Dyed white raised her eyes, "huh?" When Qin CI smiled, his cool temperament became soft, "Let''s be together." Ran Bai tilted her head and asked in reverse, "Aren''t we just together now?" Qin CI took ranbai''s waist and said, "I mean, let''s get married." Dyed white slightly raised her eyebrows, "get married?" Qin CI nodded, raised his lips and smiled, "yes, get married." Dye Bai leans lazily in the arms of Qin Ci, and the voice line is lazy and gorgeous, "So, baby. Are you proposing?" Qin CI replied seriously, "No. I want to wait for a very suitable occasion." "Well... That''s right." Dyed white nodded and agreed. At this time, dye White''s phone suddenly rang. Dye Bai picked up her cell phone and said, "who?" Taoya was uneasy and relieved to see ranbai receive the call. "Feng Bai, it''s me, taoya." Hearing the voice over the phone, Qin CI frowned and grabbed ran Bai''s waist. Dyed white slightly raised her eyebrows, "what''s up?" Taoya over there was silent for a long time and said, "can we meet?" Dyed white fiddled with the candy on her hand, "OK." After hanging up, Qin CI asked, "What does she want from you?" Ranbai chuckled, "maybe it''s thanks to me." Qin CI turned black and seemed to warn, "Next time, ensure your own safety. Save others without hurting yourself." With these words, Qin Ci was silent. Dyed white, will you feel too cold-blooded. Qin Ci was born like this. No matter what others do, he can''t attract half of his emotions. Even if someone died in front of Qin Ci, Qin CI would not care. Because I don''t want to, because people who don''t care waste their time. He only cares about what he cares about. Dye Bai was stunned for a moment and agreed. "OK." She likes Qin Ci''s style of doing things. The cafe downstairs. Ranbai sees taoya''s figure and walks past with his hands in his pockets. Sit opposite taoya. "What''s up?" Taoya saw ranbai coming and smiled sweetly, "Drink coffee." Dyed white raised her eyebrows slightly and gave a careless "um". Taoya clenched her hand and asked. "Can I know why you saved me?" Dyed white chuckles, and her delicate eyebrows and eyes are as faint as ink paintings under the refraction of the sun. "Just want to save." Chapter 355 To tell the truth, taoya really doesn''t know what dyeing White thinks. The degree of favor is zero, but she will protect her in times of crisis. Why, exactly? "But you may die." Taoya said puzzled, how can someone make fun of life? What taoya doesn''t know is. There is a kind of person in the world. Never care about life and death, born in darkness, but also wandering in darkness. Dyed white is such a person. "Facts have proved that I live well." Dyed white, tilted his head, and his slender fingers stirred the coffee evenly. Said lazily. Taoya pursed her lips and said hesitantly. "Feng Bai, do you... Like me?" What I got was dyed white and faint eyes. Dyed white lips smiled and said languidly, "You think too much. I don''t like women." Seal off: "..." Although this is true, your words are easy to be misunderstood! Please refer to your current gender. Taoya: " Is that serious? It''s fun. "Feng Bai, I''m serious." Taoya looked at dyed white and said. Dyed white blinked innocently and stirred the coffee with plain hands, giving people a pleasant beauty. "I''m serious, too." Taoya looked confused. Feng Bai doesn''t like women, that is to say, Feng Bai likes men! That is to say, he is a crooked man! Therefore, her favor is zero! Taoya, who knows the truth, ##Ask the shadow area in my heart now## "For nothing." There was a familiar voice behind ranbai. Ranbai looked back slightly and saw the figure of Qin CI. "Baby, why are you here?" Qin Ci was serious, proclaiming sovereignty and holding dye''s white waist, "I think you haven''t been home for so long. I''m worried about you." Ranbai shook her head helplessly. Don''t think she doesn''t know why Qin CI came. Big vinegar jar! "OK, let''s go home." In front of outsiders, of course, we should save some face for her baby. "If it''s all right, I''ll go first." Ranbai politely followed taoya and left with Qin CI. Taoya looked at ranbai and Qin CI leaving with a complicated face. She lost to a man! No wonder she always felt that the relationship between Qin Ci and Feng Bai was strange. It turned out that it was such a relationship! Baby, call so close. At the moment, taoya felt that the shadow area in her heart could be drawn into a 365 degree circle without dead corners. ##I don''t know what to say about MMP## Taoya''s heart is swollen and sour, So why does a good person like men? On the other side, Qin CI came home with ranbai. Ranbai leans lazily on the sofa, holds a pillow in her arms, and looks at Qin CI with a smile, "Come on! What''s the purpose of your going out? Quickly and truthfully recruit! Otherwise, be careful that the temple is not polite to you!" Qin CI: " ##My girlfriend suddenly plays on her upper body, so broken## "What kind of law?" Ran Bai blinked and said solemnly, "Be careful, this temple will put you in the right place now!" Qin CI curved lips, cold eyes with tenderness. "Come on, now." Dyed white: " Ranbai suddenly pours on Qin Ci and raises his jaw, "Do you think I dare not?" Qin CI innocently shook his head, "No." Ranbai looks at Qin CI with a smile and walks on Qin CI with a pair of delicate and small hands. "I see you are beautiful and delicious. I allow you to be my favorite." Qin CI suddenly pressed ranbai on his body and bit ranbai''s earlobe like a white jade. "Then, my highness, should I drive my male pet''s right?" Dyed white only felt a strange sense of crispness and numbness, which passed through the whole body, and some uncomfortable frowned. "Why did you bite me?" Qin CI: " Suddenly I remembered that the person in front of me knew nothing about that kind of thing. Chapter 356 "Driving male pet right." Qin CI said solemnly. Dyed white opened her crystal clear eyes and tilted her head. "The right of a male pet is to bite?" Qin CI shook his head, "No, there are others." "What?" Qin Ci''s eyes are a little dark and his voice is a little hoarse, "You don''t need to know now." Dyed white blinked innocently. "Why don''t you need to know?" Qin CI moved away from the topic, "My purpose is to see you." When ranbai hears the voice of Qin Ci, his ears turn red. be poker-faced, "This temple is fine. What do you want to see this temple for?" Qin CI sat on the sofa and said seriously, "Because if you don''t see it for a second, it''s like the next century." Dyed white: " The love words at hand made our temple a little flustered. "Haven''t we seen each other in a few seconds?" Dyed white tilted her head and asked. Qin CI said carefully, "317 seconds." Dyed white nodded and said, "317 seconds, that is, the 317th century, the first century is 100 years, and the 317th century is 31700 years. Were we still there at that time?" Qin CI frowned when he heard ranbai''s words, "Normally, if people are healthy and have no overwork diseases, it should be possible..." Wait until Qin Ci and ranbai have corrected. Qin CI suddenly realized a problem. These love words are of no use to dyeing white. Moreover, the painting style is very strange every time. For example, this time, or the last time I saw a movie. Where did it go? ¡ª¡ª On this day, Dye white nest in the sofa, calculate. About the task. The branch line task has completed one, and the other movie emperor will do it sooner or later. The main task is to brush the threat value. Now come on. Taoya said hello when she saw ranbai. Ran Bai walks up to Tao ya, puts her hands into her trouser pockets, and her voice is careless. "I came to you on purpose." Tao ah blinked suspiciously, "Looking for me?" Doubt in my heart, and one more thing, expectation. Dye Bai nodded, "yes." Taoya smiled and said, "why don''t we go to the coffee shop." Ranbai shook her head slightly, and her voice was gorgeous and beautiful. "No, just say it here." Taoya nodded and looked forward to ranbai''s coming down. "You are the Tasker." Hearing ranbai''s careless voice, taoya was stunned and smiled unnaturally. "Feng Bai, what are you talking about?" Dyed white touched the cuff at the cuff, and her voice was beautiful and smooth. "You are the Tasker, the wild system, shuttling 3000 planes, and the male god of Raiders." Tao ah clenched his hand. "Who are you?" Ranbai takes a deep look at taoya, and her voice is meaningful. "Don''t you know?" Even though taoya knew that it was likely to be that kind of person, she asked it again, "I want to hear you say who you are." The cherry lips dyed white and light pink hold a lazy radian and slightly open their lips, "The man who attacked you." Taoya leisurely clenched her hand and stepped back a few steps. "... why?" Ranbai shrugged and said innocuously and lazily, "For the task." You attacked me for the task. I raided you for the task. No why? Mission, just. Taoya was a little cold in her heart, "so you designed it yourself when you saved me?" Dyed white smiled innocuously, and the slender curled eyelashes trembled gently. "Well... How could it be, No." She didn''t design it herself. It''s just a plan, isn''t it? Taoya''s face turned white and shouted, "Why! I really like you!" The smile on dye''s white face is alienated and harmless. A pair of dark eyes seem to have a layer of smile but no emotion. "Oh." Just a simple word, not mixed with any emotion. Taoya looked at dyed white incredulously, "Don''t you have anything to say?" The evil spirit of ranbai smile is careless, but it is born cold, thin and precious. "Why do you like me? Chapter 357 Taoya widened her eyes and looked at dyed white, "How can you be so ruthless!" Looking at Tao, you look ruthless, cold and unreasonable. Ran ¡¤ Wu ¡¤ Qing ¡¤ Bai: " If you like me, do I have to like you? If you attack me, won''t you allow me to attack you? What''s the reason? Seeing the rise of hatred value, ran Bai said with a smile, "Oh, yes, I forgot to say, I want your system." See dyed white pure and harmless, say something that makes peach creepy. Taoya felt a chill in her heart. This man, how can he. So easy to say, deprive the system? The purpose of approaching her is for her system! Taoya looked at dyed white''s eyes with hate. "Feng Bai! I will hate you all my life!" Dyed white:??? Does it have anything to do with me? "Oh." Got dyed white man''s careless "Oh" word, taoya hated it in her heart. Why did he do this to her? How could he be so cold? If ranbai knew what taoya was thinking, he would laugh at her. Taoya''s purpose of approaching those male gods is just for luck and task. Who is qualified to say dyed white here? Somehow. If you don''t have a woman''s life, you''d better not have a woman''s disease. "Start stripping?" Ranbai casually says to Feng Luo in her mind. Feng Luo nodded, "HMM." The data attack between the two systems made taoya in great pain and looked at ranbai in fear, "What did you do to me!" Dyed white: " Finally, Tao Ya fainted to the ground and ran Bai picked her eyebrows slightly. "All right?" The sound of sealing off is a little weak. "Well, well, host, I''ll go to sleep first." Ranbai nodded and turned away. Go back to the room. Qin CI sat at the computer desk, looking at the script in his hand, looking slightly thoughtful. Well, this is good. "Bai Bai, look at this." Ranbai raised her eyes slightly and took over the script in Qin Ci''s hand. It''s a script. Movie "world of commercial war" It tells a modern chapter, to be exact, a commercial war chapter. That is, in business, the two countries work together. A battle of wits between the two presidents of the two companies. In the end, the last two people became friends and sympathized with each other. Together established a business Kingdom, invincible. Two men, no women. Dyed white lip corners rise. Still jealous? Make this kind of film. "Shall we play?" Qin CI nodded, "HMM." This is a script he specially asked someone to write, It is specially made for him and Feng Bai. "Yes, very good." Ranbai didn''t expose Qin Ci''s careful thinking and said with a smile. Qin CI nodded slightly, "OK." Therefore, Qin CI released the news directly on the microblog. About the movie "world of commercial war" Qin CI hasn''t made a play for a long time! All this, their own scripts and their own directors, directly made the fans excited. As a result, "commercial war in the world" has been popular all over the Internet before shooting! It took months to make the film. On the day of the upcoming release, Qin Ci goes to the cinema with ranbai. Watching the scenes of the film. The means of commercial warfare are not unscrupulous, but those with a bottom line. A battle of wits between two men. From irreconcilable to sympathetic. The picture is finally fixed where the two presidents meet and laugh at each other. Qin CI took ranbai out of the cinema. The sun pulled their shadows very long. That hand in hand, tightly fit. "I''ve heard that it''s hard to find a confidant in one''s life?" "You don''t need a confidant because you have me." "What if you go?" "No." "Give me a deadline." "A lifetime is too short. We''ll make another appointment in the afterlife." "OK." "How about forever?" "Well, look at the action." "Well, forever¡° I will always be with you, whether in the past, now, or in the future. Chapter 358 A lifetime is too short, life after life, deep love. ¡ª¡ªQin Ci There is no doubt that the movie "commercial war in the world" is on fire. Fire is the whole network. The goal of directly creating the highest box office and viewing record. On that day, countless people scrambled to buy movie tickets. Because you want to see your fans. Therefore, all the actors and actresses in the commercial war world, ranging from female No. 2 and No. 3 to a small cannon fodder, are on fire. Gain a lot of fans. Until later, The film "commercial war in the world" has also become a myth in the performing arts circle, and no one has surpassed it. Of course, that''s what I''ll say later. Dyed white supported his jaw with one hand. This time, we are on a regional mission. It should be completed directly with the world of business war. * This Golden Eagle Award is held by Wenxing, the most famous annual event in the entertainment industry. At that time. The stars are bright and shining. The light is reflected on the stars walking on the red carpet, which is particularly dazzling. The host of the Golden Eagle Award is a well-known support in China and has always been famous for humor. Hosting this Golden Eagle Award is of course nothing. With the first small awards moved out again and again. Countless actors and fans are getting more and more excited. Finally, it''s time to award the best actor. With the presentation of the award, people speak clearly word by word. Countless people''s hearts are also nervous. "The best actor of this year is... Feng Bai''s world of business war and Qin Ci''s world of business war." As the presenter said, Numerous applause broke out at the scene, deafening. Countless fans screamed. There was a frenzy at the scene. without doubt, Ranbai won the title of film emperor with "business war in the world". Suddenly. The headlines of the double film emperors accounted for the hot search. Keep making headlines. And the parties obviously don''t care about these. Dye Bai stood in front of the mirror and looked at herself in a white dress. He frowned slightly. She feels that men''s clothes are actually very good-looking. Qin CI insisted that she wear women''s clothes today. Out of the washroom, ran Bai looked at Qin CI with a smile and tilted his head, "Does it look good?" Qin Ci''s eyes rested on ranbai, with a slight look, "Very nice." A white dress outlines the slender waist, reveals the slender and straight legs, and sets off the skin as white as jade. The clean broken black hair adds a trace of heroism to the soft temperament. Qin Ci''s thin lips were slightly hooked and rubbed his dyed white head, "It''s good for you." Ran Bai blinked and asked back, "I used to look bad?" Qin CI looked at ran Bai''s face and said seriously, "it''s all good-looking." Sitting in the car, Qin CI helped ranbai fasten his safety head and drive himself. Dyed white, tilted his head, and his slender curled eyelashes trembled slightly, "Where are you taking me?" Qin Ci''s thin lips were filled with a touch of radian, his eyebrows and eyes were tender and affectionate, and his voice was clear and magnetic. "You''ll know when you get there." Ranbai holds his jaw with one hand and blinks at Qin CI, "Well, I''m looking forward to it." Qin CI came to a relaxed park with dyed white. Blue sky, white clouds, flowers and trees. The air was filled with a faint aroma. The people coming and going were laughing and talking. Give people a relaxed and fresh atmosphere. Qin CI printed a kiss on his white forehead, "wait for me." Dyed white and light pink lips with a touch of radian, peach eyes narrowed slightly, "OK." Suddenly, a sound came from the broadcasting room in the park. It''s a song, a love song. The voice is clear and magnetic, with lingering tenderness and affection. As soon as ranbai heard it, she knew who the voice was. With the continuous melodious singing, the white, slender and curled eyelashes tremble slightly. The song is still. Qin CI walked slowly from the crowd. Passers-by could not help but give way to Qin. I wonder which girl met such a good boyfriend. Chapter 359 Qin CI walked unimpeded all the way to ran Bai. A pair of deep and narrow Phoenix eyes with lingering tenderness and tenderness, and a clear and tender voice, just like a treasure:¡° Because it''s you, I''ll never be afraid; Because it is you, so I am willing to accompany you tomorrow; Because it''s you, I''m glad the time is right; Because of you, I hope the years are long; Because it is you, so I know how to care about missing; Because it''s you, I know love is sweet; Because of you, I promise to live forever; Because it''s you, I believe in deep love; Because it''s you, I love you. " Hearing Qin Ci''s words, countless young girls followed and coaxed, "promise him! Promise him!" There is no lack of envy. "If only I had such a boyfriend." "Prince Charming''s standard configuration." "That''s good." Dye white lips, slightly hook corners, pick eyebrows and smile. "So, are you thinking about my confession?" Qin ciqing''s cold eyebrows twinkled with tenderness and looked at dye white gently. "I''m not confessing to you, I''m proposing to you." Qin CI knelt on one knee and took out the box containing the ring in his slender jade hand. "Marry me, will you?" Ranbai looks at Qin CI who kneels on one knee and tilts his head, "What if I don''t agree?" Qin Ci''s thin lips lifted a radian and looked at dye white affectionately. "Life is very long. I am willing to wait for you until the day you promise. Whenever you look back, you can see me. " Looking at ranbai but not smiling, Qin CI continued¡° I know you like sweets; I know you like quiet; I know you like games; I know you like black; I know you like night; It''s a long time. I want to know more about you and more. Are you willing to give me this opportunity? " Dyed white touched the Cufflinks of the cuffs, and a pair of crystal clear eyes were dazzling. "If you become me, you can only belong to me." Otherwise, I''ll destroy you. Qin CI bent his lips, took out a key and passbook from his trouser pocket and handed it to ranbai. "This is the key to the house and all my possessions. This house belongs to us. I don''t know if I have the honor to leave it to you." Dyed white reached out and took the key and passbook. The silver key was shining brightly in the sun. "How long do you want to keep it?" Qin CI curved lips, dark as ink eyes, undisguised doting tenderness. "Life is too short. How about life after life?" Dyed white smiled, and the light pink cherry lips were filled with a shallow smile, "OK." Qin CI heard ranbai''s promise, and the Dark Phoenix eyes were filled with joy and affection, "For the rest of my life, I am yours, and everything I have is yours. Will you marry me¡° Ranbai looks at Qin CI who kneels on one knee, chuckles, and slowly stretches out a slender jade like hand. "Where''s the ring?" The tenderness and affection in Qin Ci''s eyes seemed to burn and dye white. Slowly put a bright diamond ring on the dyed white ring finger. "This ring is a pair. I specially asked someone to customize it. The two characters, white and Ci, are carved respectively. The moral is that we will never be separated. " Dyed white tilted her head and looked at the bright diamond ring on her slender ring finger, shining brightly in the sun. Engraved with a word, white. "I''ll bring it for you." Qin CI hooked his lips, took out his ring and handed it to ranbai, "OK." Ranbai holds Qin Ci''s hand and slowly puts a ring on Qin CI. Perfect fit. "What are you doing on your knees after you''ve proposed?" Dyed white half narrowed peach blossom eyes and said with a smile. Qin CI slowly got up and took ranbai''s hand. The people around me booed, and some emotional girls even had tears in their eyes. "Kiss one! Kiss one! Kiss one! Kiss one..." Chapter 360 Qin Ci''s lips were slightly raised. He held dyed white''s slender waist with one hand and fastened dyed white''s head with the other hand. Bend over and kiss the white lips. Dyed white''s body was instantly stiff, and the whole person was brought into his arms by Qin CI. There was a faint smell of tobacco around Qin CI in his nose. Qin CI seems to want to integrate ranbai into the bone marrow and hold ranbai tightly. The body between the two is close together without leaving a gap. Chunai''s lips gently outlined her lip shape. The tip of her tongue pried open her shell teeth and probed into her mouth. The slightly cool tip of the tongue rages in the dyed white mouth, plundering every direction overbearing. Absorbing every trace of sweetness. Breathing is lingering and hot. Spraying it on the white nose seems to burn the white skin. A kiss is as long as centuries have passed. Sentimental, beautiful and gentle. Ranbai''s whole body seems to be the faint smell of tobacco from Qin CI Until Qin CI left her lips and teeth. Dyed white, slightly raised his eyes, a pair of crystal clear eyes, ink, dense with light water mist. After some destruction, the original light pink lip became crimson and gorgeous. Qin Ci''s eyes were dark and seemed to be trying to suppress something. People around cheered and blessed Qin Ci and ran Bai. And until Qin Ci and ranbai left, Those talents react after they know it. Why is that person so like their Qin shadow emperor? When the exact meeting was over, the fans howled. What did they miss! Their idol! Their love beans! It''s true that Qin CI in the eyes of fans is cold and abstinence. I can''t think of the affectionate confession just now. But someone recorded this picture and sent it to the evening. Instant hits exceeded one million. Mrs. Qin, who had stayed in the villa, called her mobile phone and clicked in. Look, isn''t that her son! Oh, my God! Her son confessed! Mrs. Qin, who knows the truth, is dizzy. Is this her son? When did she become a warm man? Why didn''t she know? Who taught these love words? The dizzy wife hurriedly called Qin CI. And Qin CI said in a good mood. "I''ll take your daughter-in-law home tomorrow." As soon as Mrs. Qin patted the table, she said solemnly. "What tomorrow? Now! Now!" It''s all confessed. Her son''s life is settled! Damn boy, I didn''t tell her! How long have you been in love? It''s deep enough. Mrs. Qin hurriedly called her father today. Qin Fu received a call and said pleasantly. "Dear wife, what can I do for you?" Mrs. Qin rolled her eyes. "Don''t be poor, come back quickly." Qin''s father frowned in embarrassment, "there''s still... OK, now, now." Qin''s father wanted to say there was still work, but when he heard Qin''s mother threatening him with a meaningful "huh?" he immediately changed his tone and said. Qin''s mother smiled. "Come on, you have a daughter-in-law." Father Qin said hello, daughter-in-law? Qin CI had no choice but to take ranbai back to the villa and explain the causes and consequences with Mrs. Qin. Qin Ci''s fans knew about it and said one after another under Qin Ci''s microblog. Quit, you tell me, it''s not true, is it! Resignation, this must be hype, right? Comments against Qin Ci and the unknown girl suddenly increased. It''s a pity that the Qin family has done a good job of confidentiality in this regard. Qin CI frowned at the bad comments on the Internet. Tweeted, Qin CI V: she is the one I love, the one I spend my whole life with. Get Qin CI this microblog, more fans cry. But Qin cisi ignored it and began to prepare for the wedding. Because the parties would not pay attention, the heat slowly faded down. Chapter 361 Finally, more and more rational powder. It''s good to be with the people he likes. What we should do is bless them, not add annoyance to them here. With the bubble of reason powder, many people apologized for their previous comments, And all the fans wish, I wish you a happy life. On the wedding day, the grand wedding is extremely luxurious, Qin CI looked at ranbai wearing a wedding dress and held ranbai''s waist. "You are so beautiful." Dyed white curved lips smiled and admitted without modesty, "that''s." Ran Bai, wearing a white wedding dress, made an oath with Qin CI on the church hand in hand. The wedding is over. There was a prompt tone from the system, "Ding, the task is completed." Dyed white, bent her lips, and her white wedding dress showed that she was extremely beautiful. "Break away." Finally, Feng Bai continued to act as a man. As the night grew darker, Qin Ci was filled with a lot of wine. Suddenly I felt a palpitation and turned to the wedding room. It was still the person who caught the eye, but it was no longer the person familiar with Qin CI. Qin Ci''s eyes were getting colder, and his heart seemed not to beat, like falling into a cold cave. Cold, very cold. ¡ª¡ª Many years later, Qin CI sat in the park where he proposed to ranbai. He looked at the ring finger on his hand as carefully as a treasure. That''s not white. Qin CI knows clearly. However, Qin CI chose to leave her. What if she comes back one day? What if I can''t find him? Looking at the white letter, he became the film emperor in the entertainment industry bit by bit with boys and the young lady envied by everyone as a girl. Qin CI had no waves in his heart and looked on coldly. Always looking forward to that person coming back. Qin CI sat on the bench with a gentle radian in his thin lips. Hand slightly extended to the place where the sun shines, as if in this way, you can touch the man''s temperature every other space. "Why don''t you come back to see me?" "I miss you very much, really." "I seem to have a lot less to do without you." "Can you come back and see me? Even one?" Qin CI stubbornly believes that, That person will hear what he says and know what he does. He regarded his eyes as white eyes and traveled all over the mountains and rivers. Everywhere he went, Qin CI would tell ranbai what had happened to him. It seems to have become a habit for so many years. Qin CI half squinted and gently told what he had experienced. "Bai Bai, you know what? Today I met a temple. Someone there said that as long as I make a sincere wish in front of the Buddha, one day I will meet the person I want to see." "I don''t believe in Buddhism, but I think what if it''s true?" "You say, is this true?" Qin CI whispered softly, with a very gentle tone, just like a treasure. There seemed to be ranbai smiling at him. Qin CI slightly stretched out his hand and touched such fantasy. "Bai Bai, I really miss you." Fantasy slowly disappeared with the touch of Qin CI until it disappeared. Qin Ci''s thin lips were still smiling, as if dyed white was still in front of him. The voice of the proposal that day echoed in Qin Ci''s ears. "So, are you confessing to me?" "I''m not thinking about your confession. I''m proposing to you." "Marry me, will you?" "What if I don''t agree?" "Life is very long. I am willing to wait for you until the day you promise. Whenever you look back, you can see me." ¡­¡­ "This is the key to my house and all my possessions. This house belongs to us. I don''t know if it''s an honor to leave it to you." "How long do you want to keep it?" "Life is too short. How about life after life?" "OK." Qin CI lowered his eyes slightly and murmured to himself. His voice was very light and floated in the air with the air. "However, life without you is not long at all..." "Bai Bai, I''ll be waiting for you all the time. Just look back at me, just look back..." "In vain, from generation to generation, love is not negative..." Chapter 362 Name: dyed white Grade: 1 Backpack: plane character locator Title: national male god Aura: elder brother''s love, Zombie''s surrender, acting aura. Points: 1700 Back to the system space, these data will be displayed automatically. There is nothing to rest after dyeing white. Go directly to the next task in the figure. This is the story of a rich family. The male Lord Mo Tian was the heir of the Mo family in the capital in his previous life. He had cruel means and amazing political talent. However, on the night of inheriting the Mo family, he was murdered to death by his most trusted cousin. So, when he came back from rebirth, God stopped killing God and Buddha stopped killing Buddha! I also met my heroine, Lin Lingling. The daughter of the Lin family is also a famous aristocratic family in the capital. After the betrayal of people close to her in the previous life, Mo Tian no longer easily believes in people. However, Lin Lingling fell in love with Mo Tian at first sight and directly began his pursuit journey. Send love Bento every day and persevere in sending a greeting message every day. It''s not a temporary passion, but to decide to spend your life with Mo Tian. At the beginning, Mo Tian didn''t agree with Lin Lingling''s pursuit. He thought it was just a daughter''s temporary interest. However, over time, Mo Tian also knew that Lin Lingling was sincere. He was moved, Maybe I unconsciously like Lin Lingling''s delicate and lovely temperament and Lin Lingling''s pure and passionate feelings. Because he has suffered betrayal, Mo Tian cherishes this pure feeling without any interest. The means decisively solved his cousin and became the successor of the Mo family all the way. Win Lin Lingling with a prosperous wedding. In short, this is the story of a reborn man becoming king and winning Bai Fumei. Unfortunately, an outsider carrying the system crossed over to Mo Tian''s cousin. His task is to ruin the male Lord Mo Tian and have nothing. Therefore, Mo Tian was miserable and degenerated from the proud son of heaven to a beggar in the street. Dyed white''s task this time is to brush the hatred value of outsiders, which has given the male Lord a stable life. ¡ª¡ª Chu Yan looked at the girl lying in the hospital bed, closed his eyes and looked so weak. If only I could keep my eyes closed. Recalling what the doctor said, [her brain was severely damaged, which may cause vegetative and memory loss.] Chu Yan looked down at the girl in front of him, and his bright red thin lips aroused a sarcastic arc. My sister, me, is back. Amnesia? vegetative? Oh, How? How can you easily forget everything you have done and said? As a good brother, I will help you remember. Dyed white opened her eyes. What caught her eyes was a slender young man with such exquisite eyebrows and eyes. A pair of narrow Danfeng eyes turned like bright stars. There was a sneer on the magnificent lips. But because of the beauty. It doesn''t make people feel the slightest dislike. Dyed white, slightly frowning, light pink lips gently sipping, She doesn''t know anything yet. When the young man saw ranbai, he suddenly woke up. The bad smile on the magnificent lips did not disappear, but even worse. He leaned down slightly, and his slender arms supported his body and imprisoned ranbai. Looking at the girl lying in the hospital bed, a pair of clear and ethereal eyes are like a touch of spring on a snow mountain. They are not familiar with the world. The black hair was scattered on her shoulders, and the blue and white sick clothes looked particularly good on the girl. It looks like a fairy without fine dust. Chu Yan had an undisguised disgust at the bottom of his eyes. He opened his lips slightly and whispered close to ranbai''s ear. When the hot air was sprayed on ranbai''s ear, "My sister, it''s a pity that you didn''t die." His tone was sarcastic. Chu Yan looked at the dyed white and Fei thin lips close at hand. Dyed white blinked, Well, the identification is complete. People are beautiful, but what they say is not so good. "That''s a pity. I''m not only not dead, but I''ll never die." Dyed white and picked eyebrows, the light pink lips looked a little pale, but it aroused an extremely brilliant smile and replied. Chapter 363 Chu Yan narrowed his eyes slightly. What''s different about this man? The thought in his mind flashed away, and Chu Yan''s lips aroused a sneer, Where can it go if it''s different? Still the same sinister heart. From a distance, the boy and the girl are entangled in the sun. The boy whispers in the girl''s ear and whispers touching love words. The picture is inlaid with a layer of beautiful golden light under the outline of the sun. The young man''s slender jade like hand slowly moved to the dyed white neck. The smile on his face was pure and harmless, but his words were full of malice, "Since my sister is not dead, why don''t I help my sister again, huh?" The ending is gently picked up, with the unique green and astringent magnetism in the juvenile voice, which is provocative and tight. The lip petals dyed white and light pink raised slightly and said with a smile, "What a pity to die. Life is better than death, isn''t it?" Chu Yan''s eyes stayed for a second on ran Bai''s smiling face, and chuckled, "Then, as my sister wishes." Ran Bai blinked and stared at Chu Yan''s exquisite face. Oh, and then? Do I have to say thank you? Chu Yan helped dye white cover the quilt, and said in a low, magnetic voice with a smile, "Sister, have a good rest. After all, I''m worried." Dyed white: " ha-ha, I really don''t see where you''re worried. The nurse on one side saw this picture of "deep love between sister and brother" and looked straight into the stars. What a good friendship, what a beautiful face! Chu Yan saw the nurse, her magnificent lips bent with a clever smile, and her tone was full of worry. She didn''t see the worst before. "Sister nurse, please take good care of your sister. Thank you." The nurse in white smiled awkwardly, "Don''t worry, I will take good care of your sister." Chu Yan''s thin lips aroused a meaningful smile and bit a few words, "Well, I should take good care of it." Dyed white smile. She''s sure. This guy definitely said that on purpose. The boy smiled politely and walked out of the ward. When ranbai sees Chu Yan leaving, she relaxes. There was a sharp pain in the head. Dyed white tightly, her lips looked pale because of the pain, and a little cold sweat came out of her full and white forehead. The body should have suffered a heavy blow to the head. The spirit was tense just now, which made the pain worse. However, whitening is not allowed. Don''t allow yourself to be soft in front of others! When the nurse saw Ran''s pale face, she comforted in a soft voice, "Don''t be afraid, I''ll change your dressing." Ranbai''s mouth is white, and she looks innocent. Her black and white eyes are full of trust, "Well, I believe the nurse sister." When the nurse saw ranbai''s trusting eyes, she felt that her heart was going to melt. Sigh in my heart for the good looks and feelings of my sister and brother. However, if she knew the tit for tat between ranbai and Chu Yan, she wouldn''t think so. After changing the medicine, there was only one person left in such a large ward, which seemed a little empty. Ranbai thought that the original owner''s family must have power and power, otherwise it would be impossible to live in such a luxurious ward. "Accept original master information." It turns out that the original owner is indeed from the Chu family, but! But not his own! But the girl adopted by the Chu family from the orphanage. The Chu family had a great cause, but they had no children. But how can the Chu family''s huge property be handed over to an outsider? Therefore, Chu''s father and mother discussed and said, First go to the orphanage to adopt a girl. If we have a child in the future, the girl will not pose any threat to the Chu family. So, it depends on the shot. Chapter 364 So, the original owner, a little girl only two years old, was very lucky to be adopted by the Chu family. The name is Chu Bai, Since then, she has lived like a princess Does not exist. The Chu family all know that Chu Bai is just an adopted girl who is not favored. The lady and the master ignored Chu Bai at all. All the servants of the Chu family saw that Chu Bai was a weak little girl and had no words of respect at all. Chu Bai also knew that he was just an adopted daughter, so he had always endured the sarcasm of his servants. Fortunately, because Chu Bai is the only child of the Chu family, the servants just make verbal mockery. But what completely destroyed chubai was, Soon after adopting her, Mrs. Chu was pregnant! Give birth to a boy! Since then, the status of Chu Bai Chu family has become more embarrassing. Almost no one cares about chubai. In the eyes of outsiders, the Chu family has given Chu Bai food and clothing and a beautiful and gorgeous life. Isn''t Chu Bai satisfied? However, no one thought of the ability of a weak little girl to protect these things. It was because he knew that his resistance was useless, so Chu Bai endured all the humiliations one by one. However, blindly forbearance did not bring tolerance, but intensified bullying! The servants began with cold words and scolded Chu Bai directly in the end. Chu Bai endured these one by one. But until that night. An ugly man in his 30s and 40s dragged her into the back garden with the intention of raping her! Chubai finally collapsed! Resist! That was the first time she resisted and fled desperately. Her body was full of scars of struggling and falling. She wanted to talk to Mrs. Chu, but she was told. Madam is playing with the young master Countless times of begging and longing. Finally, Chu Bai finally met the legendary lady Chu. However, she looked at Chu Bai condescending in her gorgeous clothes, with a high posture and a very boring tone, "What''s up!" Chu Bai said everything with Mrs. Chu in a humble tone, but got a careless "Oh" and a perfunctory "I know." Nothing else. The last hope in his heart was dashed, and Chu Bai had a strong resentment in his heart. Originally, the little girl who only wanted peace hated someone for the first time. Why? Why? As long as you say a word, it won''t be like this! But, No. Nothing there? After that, she endured countless beatings and abuse. Fortunately, she kept her innocence. From now on, she tried her best to have a relationship with the noble young master Chu. A child is always easy to coax. Chu Bai soon won Chu Yan''s trust. To make your life better. On that day, Chu Yan was seven and Chu Bai was ten. Mrs. Chu took her children with her when Chu Yan went shopping. Chu Bai begged bitterly. Let her follow. She won''t escape. She didn''t want to leave the Chu family, but she couldn''t. If she was rumoured to go out to become a monk and abuse her adopted daughter, would the reputation of the Chu family be lost? So, they ran away again and again in exchange for beating again and again. Mrs. Chu was impatient and nodded. Chu Bai clenched her hands when she saw the boy sitting in the pile of toys A touch of hostility suddenly rose in my heart. Why! She would rather not live a gorgeous and rich life than live like this! In that case, let you suffer with me! Chapter 365 On the crowded street. Looking at the innocent and lovely little boy who called her brother. Chu Bai''s heart softened. All this has nothing to do with him. However, thinking of her experience, Chu Bai''s strong hatred for the Chu family dissipated his conscience. She quietly took Chu Yan, who trusted her, to a place full of people and threw him there. A gentle smile came from the corners of his mouth, "Yan Yan, you just take it here, okay? If someone wants to take you away, just follow." Chu Yan nodded stupidly. Not far away, looking at Chu Yan''s helpless figure, Chu Bai suddenly raised a touch of Jieqi in his heart. She''s ruined, so why are you doing this. Mrs. Chu, please follow me and suffer together! Seeing Mrs. Chu shouting "Yan''er" in distress, Chu Bai had a relieved smile in her heart. But then came the condemnation of conscience at midnight. Chu Bai also regretted and resented. There were countless people on the runway looking forward to seeing that little voice. Unfortunately, none of them. Finally, there was nothing to do because of the disappearance of Chu Yan. Can only quietly pray in his heart, Chu Yan can be taken away by a good man. But at the same time, she did not regret, and prayed on the other side of her heart that Chu Yan would never come. Because everything she has now is on the premise that Chu Yan disappears. Therefore, Chu Bai''s heart is very contradictory. With the disappearance of Chu Yan, Chu Bai''s days at Chu''s house also improved slightly. However, whenever he thought that his improvement was due to the unknown life and death of a child, Chu Bai''s heart was like being severely torn. However, after more than ten years. Chu Yan, he''s back! Chu Bai was uneasy in his heart, but he was also relieved. Then he was nervous. Did Chu Yan know that he had disappeared for many years because of her? However, Chu Yan didn''t say anything. He just said that he was lucky to be adopted by a family, which is now dead. But no one knows what happened to Chu Yan. Unfortunately, he was taken away by a group of human traffickers. Endured countless beatings, The young man''s white and thin body is full of whip wounds! Until, for the first time, he learned to kill This makes Chu Bai think that Chu Yan doesn''t remember. Unfortunately, this is not the case. Chu Yan not only remembers, but also remembers deeply! He trusted his dependent sister and how he left him in the crowd! The crime he suffered! Let Chu Bai repay it bit by bit! Therefore, there was such a scene today. Chu Bai was pushed down the stairs by Chu Yan and fell his head. After accepting the plot, ran Bai rubs his temples with a headache. What kind of dog blood story is this? An adopted daughter who seems to have taken great luck to enter the Chu family outside, in fact, life is worse than death. Perhaps, in Chu Bai''s eyes, What she wants is not a life like a princess, but a flat, light and warm home! Is chubai innocent? Is everything she did right or wrong? How innocent is Chu Yan? It can only be said that adults make mistakes, but they have to let children bear everything. Of course, the most important thing is not this. Yes. She wants to attack Chu Yan! Raiders are a big devil! He hates you to the bone, but you want him to love you to the bone marrow This joke is not easy to open at all! Even if the heart MMP, but, dye white still want to maintain the image. Um. Image. The image can''t be lost! Maybe fengluo also knows that this task is a little difficult. However, this is a direct order issued by the Tiandao administration! You can''t break it. "Host, otherwise, I''ll give you a prop for free, without points..." With ranbai''s sharp eyes, the guilt in the sealed tone became more and more obvious. The more he said, the more silent he was. Dye white cold hum, what else can you do, cold! The tasks have been taken, can we retire again? But if you use props, don''t be vain. "Good." Hearing ranbai''s promise, Feng Luo was relieved and agreed. Chapter 366 Ranbai''s injury didn''t make waves in the Chu family. Even, no one took care of her. Dyed white smile. This is definitely the worst body she has ever crossed. The boy on one side leaned lazily on the chair, slim and slender, with delicate eyebrows and eyes. The girl leaned against the hospital bed, her eyes slightly closed, and her light pink lips gently sipped. If you ignore the tit for tat between the two, you really have a good feeling of years. "Look, sister, how pathetic you are. You''ve been hurt so badly that no one has come to see you. In the end, my brother took care of you. Tut, it''s pathetic." Chu Yan''s delicate Danfeng eyes are unabashedly bad, and his thin lips evoke a sarcastic arc. Dye Bai sneered. Such a heavy injury is not due to you? "I''m sorry to disappoint you. I never disdain other people''s concern." Yes, she doesn''t need other people''s compassion and relationship, not at all, not at all. All she needs is herself. Hearing the girl''s words with a smile, Chu Yan''s eyes were as dark as ink, "Sister, I''ve changed a lot." Without the previous cowardice, fear and regret. It seems that there are more inherent dignity and those eyes that capture people''s soul and are as crystal clear as black gemstones. Can a serious injury really make a person change so much? She wants him to... Destroy it. Sister, I''m back. Please welcome my revenge. Ran Bai tilted his head, and a pair of ink eyes looked at Chu Yan innocently, smiling and chanting, "Do you want you to die?" Chu Yan bent his lips, and the smile on his face was very clever, "It''s a very good proposal, if my sister wants to." The lip petals dyed white and light pink are lightly hooked and look light, "Oh, really? That''s a pity. I don''t want it at all." The young man''s narrow red phoenix eyes shine like the bright stars in the sky, and his thin lips open gently, "It''s a pity that my sister doesn''t want to." With regret in his tone, it seems that he is really sorry that ranbai will disagree. The lip petals dyed white and light pink are slightly cocked, and the tone is as light as a feather, "Chu Yan, do you hate me?" The young man smiled, and his slender hand gently pinned a wisp of broken hair dyed white and scattered behind his ears, with a clever and sensible smile on his face, "Sister, what are you talking about? How can I hate my sister? I miss my sister very much." If you want your sister, life is better than death. Dyed white and crooked his head, a pair of watery eyes are clear, "Yes? I''d love to, brother." The smile on the boy''s face hasn''t changed. Miss him? Oh, I think he''d better never come back. Chu Yan''s cold fingertips slipped gently onto his dyed white side face, with a tone full of sarcasm, "Sister, you are still as hypocritical as before." Hypocrisy is disgusting. Ranbai picks her eyebrows and takes over with a smile, "I''m flattered." Hypocrisy? That''s right. Obviously, he is a devil in a fallen hell, but he has to disguise himself as an angel. It''s not hypocrisy. What is it? Chu Yan''s bony hand slowly moved to ran Bai''s delicate wrist, clenched it slightly, and his thin lips made a bad arc, "Sister, what would happen if you hit me with this hand?" Ran Bai blinked and looked at the boy''s long and narrow Danfeng''s eyes full of undisguised malice, and the light pink lips were slightly aroused, "My dear brother, do you have masochism?" Chu Yan smiled softly. The laughter was magnetic and provocative. His thin lips aroused a radian that looked like ridicule but not ridicule, "Even if I have masochism, I owe it to my sister. Sister, don''t you dare to answer if you don''t answer?" Dyed white looked faint and retorted, "you think too much." afraid to? What is she afraid of. Chapter 367 Suddenly, the boy raised his dyed white hand and slapped him on his delicate jade face. A crisp sound recalled in the empty ward. The boy stretched out the tip of his tongue and licked the blood from the corner of his bright red mouth, "Good luck, sister." Ran Bai looked at the bright palm print on the boy''s face, Tut tut Tut, This child is really cruel to himself. She... Likes it. She doesn''t know the boy''s mind. It is estimated that someone will come in a while. Although she can choose to break free from the control of teenagers, why should she break free? What can be done to master the male god of Raiders? Follow, follow. On the other side, a woman in gorgeous clothes who looked more than 40 years old walked slowly over in high heels. Seeing the bodyguard outside the door, his red lips were slightly open, "I''m going in." The bodyguard knew that the woman in front of him was the wife of the Chu family and respectfully stepped aside. Mrs. Chu opened the door and saw such a picture. The young man sat lonely on the chair, and his white face was clearly slapped. Mrs. Chu looked at Chu Yan painfully, and her tone was almost painful enough to squeeze out tears, "Yan''er, what''s the matter with you? Tell mom who hit you." Chu Bai leaned lazily aside and watched Mrs. Chu care about her son. And the adopted daughter who almost lost her life turned a blind eye. Mo Yan gently pursed his thin lips with a lovely and harmless look, and his tone was still hesitant, "Nothing... Maybe it''s because my sister doesn''t like me very much." Dyed white: " You pretend, you continue to pretend. As soon as Mrs. Chu heard what Chu said, where else did she not understand? She was angry with ranbai, "Chubai! That''s what you did to your brother, ah!" Ran Bai quietly looks at Mrs. Chu in front of her. Her eyes are as dark as ink, and there is no emotion. Mrs. Chu felt a shudder and managed to suppress her uneasiness, "Chubai! I''m talking to you! I''ve lost my head and can''t even speak!" The corner of dyed white lips evokes a shallow radian, with a faint expression, as if dyed with a trace of ridicule, "So, you know I fell. I thought my wife didn''t know." From the first day she entered Chu''s house, Mrs. Chu told Chu Bai, "Call her Mommy outside, and you must call her wife at Chu''s house." Hearing ranbai''s ironic words, Mrs. Chu felt that her face was hot and dry. She felt that ranbai was satirizing herself. "You are the child of the Chu family. What''s the matter with you? Do you turn a blind eye to the Chu family when your wings are hard!" She leans lazily against the hospital bed, and her black hair is softly scattered on her shoulders. With a pale face, she looks very weak, "Madam, I also know that I am a child of the Chu family." But let others humiliate the original Lord? "Mom, my sister just can''t accept me for the moment. It''s not my sister''s fault." Chu Yan''s face was full of sadness and loneliness, and he wanted to be close to his sister, but he was afraid that his sister would not accept his hesitation. He looked like a melancholy and beautiful boy. Dyed white and expressionless. emmmm What a big white lotus, our hall needs support! Mrs. Chu touched Chu Yan''s head painfully, "Don''t worry, my sister will accept you." He stared at Chu Bai menacingly and said in a heavy voice, "Chu Bai, take good care of Yan''er, or..." A silent threat. The lip petals dyed white and light pink rise slightly. Tut, One is Chu Bai and the other is Yan''er. Really, heaven and earth. Looking at the white and rising lips, Chu Yan lowered his eyes slightly, and the slender and thick eyelashes printed a half circle of shadow at the moment, covering the gloom in Danfeng''s eyes like black gemstones. Chapter 368 Is your sister happy? However, when his sister is happy, he is not happy. Not at all. "I see." Dyed white answered carelessly. As for taking good care of you, it depends on your mood. After Mrs. Chu left, Chu Yan suddenly asked, "Is your sister happy?" Ran Bai blinked and looked at Chu Yan with a crooked head. Mo FA tended to be playful, "Happy? When my brother is happy, I will be happy." Seal off: "..." Host, are you so good at flirting? Ranbai wouldn''t say it. Qin CI really said too many love words in her ear, so even she was spoiled by Qin Ci, hum. Chu Yan''s heart seemed to ripple when he heard ranbai''s words. However, thinking of your purpose Chu Yanqing sipped the crimson lips, false, all false, hypocritical hate. Clearly hate him, hate to death, but also pretend to like him. Think he''ll be like the six-year-old before? Easy delivery of trust? impossible! Chu Yan raised his clever smile slightly, "Does my sister want to make me happy?" Dyed white supported his jaw with one hand, She is sure and sure that the following words are really not very good. However, the male god of the strategy... Should be vertical anyway. Well, yes. "Yes, of course my sister wants my brother to be happy." Hearing ranbai''s words, Chu Yan''s delicate face burst into a brilliant and clever smile, handed the fruit knife to ranbai, and said innocuously, "As long as my sister dies, I will be happy. So, is my sister willing to meet my little wish?" Ran Bai looks at the fruit knife handed to her, The blade glitters silver under the refraction of the sun and looks dazzling. Seeing that dyed white had no action, Chu Yan slightly restrained his eyes, and the slender and thick eyelashes covered the mockery that flashed away in the dazzling eyes like black gemstones. Oh. Liar, what you say is false. "It''s a pity that my sister doesn''t want to." Chu Yan took back the fruit knife slowly with an undisguised disappointment in his eyes. However, the moment he wanted to take the fruit knife back. The jade white hand pulled the fruit knife away from him. The cold fingertip inadvertently crossed the palm of Chu Yan''s hand, which made Chu Yan shrink his hand uncomfortable. He doesn''t like touching others and never likes it. But now, he was surprised to find that he didn''t dislike Chu Bai''s touch. At least, that feeling is not disgust Looking at the girl in front, she picked up the fruit knife with a smile, a pair of glittering and translucent eyes, smiled and said, "You said, but really?" Chu Yan had a strange ripple in his heart and pulled out a smile, "Of course what I said is true." So, sister, dare you? Dyed white, bent her pale pink lips, and a pair of ink eyes focused on Chu Yan. It seems that Chu Yan is the only one in the world, "Well, I believe you." The fruit knife in the slender jade hand slowly approached the heart. Time seems to be quiet in this second. Chu Yan''s beautiful eyes stared at the fruit knife in ran Bai''s hand. Until the tip of the knife pierced into the heart. Chu Yan''s fingers unconsciously tightened for a moment. It seemed that he had an impulse to throw away the fruit knife in the girl''s hand. However, he restrained his actions. Chu Yan, what are you doing! She''s your enemy! Is the object of your revenge! How can you be soft hearted! Ranbai looks at Chu Yan indifferently, the light pink lip rises slightly, and the action keeps stabbing into his heart. The blue and white sick clothes dyed red with blood beads slowly bloom a touch of enchanting and blooming flowers on the other bank. The color, so shining, so dazzling. The pale pink lip petals look pale because of excessive blood loss. The blood restored on the original delicate white face disappears again and becomes pale. However, dye Bai is still slowly holding a fruit knife deep into his heart. Chapter 369 Shut down and scream, "Host, what are you doing!" You''ll die if you go on like this! The lip petals dyed white and light pink aroused a shallow smile and said with ideas, "Be quiet." She''s gambling. Bet if Chu Yan has a soft heart. If you lose, the big deal is to die once and the task fails. If you win, Chu Yan will only lose step by step in the strategy task. Feng Luo looked at the action of dyeing white incredibly. An idea came into my mind. crazy! A madman who blocks with his own life! Chu Yan seemed to lose his mind at the moment of blood. His slender hands directly threw the fruit knife in dyed white''s hand to the ground and pressed the first-aid bell in front of the bed. The doctor and nurse soon arrived and saw the dyed white lying on the hospital bed, "Miss Chu, what''s the matter?" Dyed white, at the moment before closing her eyes, the pale pink lips raised a smile. Obviously, she won the bet. Chu Yan tightly pursed his thin lips, biting very clearly word by word, "Save her." The most distinguished young master Chu spoke. Where dare other nurses and doctors neglect? He hurriedly pushed ranbai into the emergency room for rescue. Chu Yan leaned against the door of the operating room, and the slender curled eyelashes covered the darkness in the black gem like eyes. It seems that people who don''t know will think that the boy is really worried about his sister. Until ranbai was pushed out of the emergency room, Chu Yancai said, "How is she?" The doctor frowned and said, "The wound is very deep. If it was deeper and the rescue was later, the little girl would not be saved even if the immortal Luo came." Hearing the doctor''s words, Chu Yan unconsciously clenched his bony hand, The doctor''s words were replayed in my mind, "If it''s a little later, it won''t be saved." Chu Yan returns to ranbai''s ward and sees the bloodless villain on the hospital bed. Suddenly, I found that my sister was so fragile. Chu Yan looked at the bloody tip of the knife on the ground, and gave himself a reason with a sneer. His sister''s life is his. Even if he wants to take it away, he will do it. Well, it must be. As time goes by, When ranbai youyou wakes up, he sees the young man around him and picks his eyebrows. The boy lay on the table, the sun outlined his side face, looking very delicate and beautiful. To draw a conclusion, The quiet Chu Yan is much better than the waking Chu Yan. Chu Yan woke up when ranbai woke up. The vigilance developed over the years is not covered. He just wanted to see what his sister would do? Unfortunately, my sister is right. Chu Yan got up slowly, and the crimson lips aroused a lazy smile, "My sister''s life is so big that she can wake up." The lip petals dyed white and light pink rise slightly, "Is my brother happy like this?" Those clear and clear eyes stared at Chu Yan without blinking. It seemed that they only cared about whether Chu Yan was happy or not. For a moment, Chu Yan''s eyes were dyed white, and he sipped his lips with chagrin, "Unhappy." Ran Bai looked pale and didn''t say anything. The activity in ranbai''s heart is like this, You''re not happy, I can''t help it. Chu Yan looked at ranbai and closed his eyes, ignoring him. His heart was strange and raised a touch of anger. Just a moment after Chu Yan went out, ran Bai suddenly opened his eyes, remembered the bright palm print on Chu Yan''s face, and pursed his lips. Gently lift up the quilt, put on your clothes and walk out of the hospital. My heart still has a lot of pain. It should be the sequelae of the operation. "Host, where are you going?" Feng Luo said anxiously, I''ve just had an operation. What if the wound is torn again? Ranbai gently shook her head and walked to the nearby drugstore, When she saw the ointment in ranbai''s hand, she suddenly realized it, It turns out that the host is going to wipe medicine for Chu Yan. Chapter 370 On the other hand, Chu Yan came back from outside and bought a boxed lunch. He walked into the ward and saw the empty bedding on the hospital bed. He clenched his hand tightly. A pair of beautiful and delicate peach blossom eyes look a little gloomy. Where''s my sister? Yes, I also want to escape him. The boy put the lunch box on the table and sat in a chair silently. The long curled eyelashes cover the gloom in the dark eyes. As time went by, Chu Yan''s patience was almost exhausted. Sister, where have you been? If he doesn''t come, don''t let him find it. Otherwise, he wants to destroy her himself. "Chu Yan?" Hearing the familiar voice, Chu wants to look back suddenly, face the face he hates and worries, tightly sip the crimson lips, and say in a hoarse voice, "Where have you been?" Ran Bai blinked innocently, waved the ointment in his hand in front of Chu Yan, and the light pink lip petal pulled a shallow smile, "I went to buy you medicine. Look at you. You don''t know how to deal with the injury on your face." Hearing the helplessness in the girl''s voice, Chu Yan was stunned, his clenched fist quietly loosened, and his thin lips aroused a faint smile, It''s nice that she didn''t leave him. "You bought this for me?" Dyed white tilted her head, and slender jade pointed to the lunch box on the table. She asked with a trace of doubt in her tone. Chu Yan nodded somewhat awkwardly and gave a slight "um". He was admitted by the young man, dyed white, bent his pale pink lips, smiled with a soft voice and a little joy, "Thank you." It seems that Chu Yan is very happy to help her buy food. In fact, dyeing white is really happy. Although buying food is a trivial matter, it''s different from what Chu Yan does. Is she one step closer to the success of the strategy. Chu Yan lightly sipped the crimson lip petals, and Chu quietly climbed up to a blush. Beautiful eyes like gemstones with a trace of doubt. Why is my sister so happy? Ranbai sits on the hospital bed and takes out the ointment in the medicine box, "I''ll wipe your medicine." Chu Yan sat on the stool. The girl''s cold fingertips slipped across his injured side face, and Chu Yanqing pursed her purplish red lips. This feeling is very strange. Now the time is safe. At least, Chu Yan doesn''t do anything to ranbai. It''s time for dye Bai to leave the hospital. Ranbai looks at the surging crowd, and a word suddenly comes out of her heart. Quietly in hospital, quietly out of hospital. Well, that''s right. A lonely man returned to the villa of the Chu family, and the soft ink hair naturally scattered on his shoulders, adding a softness to the girl''s temperament. In the hall of the Chu family, a beautiful young man in white clothes and black trousers sat on the sofa. His side face in the sun was particularly exquisite, just like the beautiful young man in the cartoon. His head was slightly sideways, and his crimson lips evoked a clever radian, "Sister is back." It''s Chu Yan. When ranbai sees Chu Yan, she blinks, Well, it''s beautiful. "Doesn''t my brother welcome me back?" Chu Yan had a clever and harmless smile on his face when he heard that dyed white was as light as a feather, "How? I like my sister very much." The lip petals dyed white and light pink evoke a shallow smile, and a pair of delicate peach eyes are bent into two curved lovely crescent moons, "I like my brother, too." The young man drooped his eyes slightly, and the slender and thick eyelashes covered the gloom that flashed away in the inky eyes. Like? Oh, I like him. Go to hell. Otherwise, why did you leave him alone. He will never believe such a lie. Chapter 371 Mrs. Chu walked down the stairs gracefully and looked at her eyes at random, "Come back and take good care of your brother. If anything happens again, I won''t easily spare you, you know?" The long curled white eyelashes flutter like the wings of a butterfly, gently vibrating into a beautiful curve, with a gentle smile on his face, "I see." Mrs. Chu gave a careless "um" and then faced Chu Yan with a completely different attitude. "Yan Yan, when you encounter something, remember to tell mommy, don''t wronged yourself." Chu Yan''s expression was light, his slender eyelashes flickered, and he cleverly agreed. Ranbai doesn''t have time to see the picture of "deep love between mother and son". She silently walks up the stairs and returns to her room. The original owner''s room looked very depressed. The windows were closed, including the curtains. The whole room was dark, with black walls and black furniture. Black clothes. Dyeing white is not strange, In these years, the character of the original owner has long been distorted and morbid. She is used to being in the dark, but she has to wear a sweet mask for her life. Fortunately, the original owner did not allow others to enter her room, and the servants were happy and would not clean the original owner''s room. Dyed white is different from the original owner. She will not expose any of her dark side. She disguised herself as a holy angel. As long as she didn''t want to, she wouldn''t give anyone a chance to find out that she was a devil in a fallen hell. Obviously, he is a devil in the dark, but he wants to become an angel who doesn''t know the world. He deceived everyone with a pure and harmless disguise. The original owner is now 21 years old and is going to college. Since he has recovered from his injury, he naturally wants to go back to school. Ranbai sits in the special car of Chu''s house and is not surprised to see Chu Yan next to her. After all, Chu Yan came back and had to go to school, right. Chu Yan didn''t seem to see ranbai''s surprise. He was a little disappointed, but he soon smiled, "Don''t you know, my sister and I are in the same class." Ran Bai blinked and unconsciously moved her eyes to Chu Yan''s face, 1¡¢ Class. The original owner is now in college. Chu Yan is at this age... He should go to high school. Chu Yan''s Crimson lips aroused a bad smile and approached what ran Bai said, "I like my sister so much. How can I bear to separate from my sister." The white face doesn''t change color, and the tone is a little helpless, "Well, if you like." Look, it''s like a considerate sister who connives at her brother''s mischief. Praise her. Because the isolation was opened in the car, the driver didn''t know what ranbai and Chu Yan were talking about. Chu Yan puffed and laughed with a little sarcasm. He seemed tired and didn''t want to say anything to ranbai. He leaned lazily against the seat, and a pair of exquisite Phoenix eyes closed slightly. Dye Bai''s side head, without blinking, listens to Chu Yan''s face. I don''t know. How about making a human skin mask? It must be beautiful, isn''t it? Chu Yan suddenly opened his eyes and collided with dyed white''s line of sight. The crimson lips bent a radian, "Do I look good?" Dyed white, nodded slightly, and the light pink lips opened gently, "It''s really nice." The young man raised his lips slightly and slowly approached ranbai. The crimson lip flap opened gently beside ranbai''s ear, and the exhaled heat sprayed on ranbai''s ear, "So, sister, do you want to do something to me..." The voice line is lazy and gorgeous, with a trace of playfulness. It is hoarse and provocative in adolescence. The lips dyed white and light pink were filled with a shallow smile, and the slender jade hand pushed away the boy''s slender body, "Chu Yan, don''t forget, anyway, I''m your sister in name." Chapter 372 Chu Yan''s Crimson lips aroused a sarcastic radian, and the beautiful Phoenix eyes did not hide their bad, "Sister? Then why did you leave me there?" Ran Bai looked calm and flustered. She bit very clearly word by word, "Because I hate the Chu family." And your disappearance is the biggest pain of the Chu family. This is what the original Lord thought. Why is her life better than death? Come together. Watching the girl say this with a smile, the empty and clear eyes looked at Chu Yan frankly, without a trace of guilt. It''s so easy, because I hate the Chu family. Chu Yanqing sipped the crimson lips, and the corners of his lips were slightly curved, "Unfortunately, this reason can''t convince me." The lips dyed white and light pink evoke a soft smile, "I don''t need your trust." What she said is true anyway, isn''t it? When he got to school, the boy stepped out of the door and walked to the campus without hesitation. It''s just that there''s always some confusion in my mind. Ranbai smiled and recited the careless words. Because I hate the Chu family. Hate, huh? Ranbai arrived in the classroom one step ahead of Chu Yan and sat in his own position. The next classmate whispered to her, "I heard you were hurt. Are you okay?" Dyed white shook her head slightly, and the pale pink lips lifted a radian, "It''s all right." The classmate nodded, "that''s good." At the door, a beautiful and delicate young man appeared, slim and slender, with a lovely and harmless smile on his crimson lips, If it''s not Chu Yan, who else can it be? The teacher saw Chu Yan and knew that this was the childe found by the Chu family. He smiled and said, "Classmate, find a place you like to do it yourself." Chu Yan nodded politely and walked slowly to ranbai, "Sister, can I sit with you?" Delicate face with hope and hope, people can''t bear to refuse. Ran Bai raised her eyes slightly and looked at the innocent smile on the boy''s face, which was very different from the bad look on the car, "Of course." Chu Yan smiled and sat next to ranbai. "Sister is very kind." Dyed white''s eyes flashed. okay? Others whispered. Guess who the boy is? It doesn''t look like a college student at all. This school is also a noble school. Most of them are rich children. Chu Yan just came back and didn''t announce it to the outside. So other people don''t know Chu Yan. "Bai Bai, let''s go to the canteen for dinner." Chu Bai''s good friend Yan Ran picked up Chu Bai after class and said. Hearing this sentence, Chu Yan lowered his eyes slightly, and his slender curled eyelashes covered the gloom that flashed in his beautiful eyes like black gemstones. Sister, it can only be him. How can someone rob him of his sister? Ran Bai looks at the held hand, and the pale pink lip petals evoke a radian, "Sorry, I have to accompany my brother." Yan Ran was stunned and looked at the slender young man around ranbai, "Then I''ll go first. Bye." Chu Yan''s long curled eyelashes trembled slightly, and the crimson lips evoked a pleasant radian. It''s nice of my sister to choose him. Ran Bai tilted her head and stretched out her slender jade like hand to Chu Yan, "Can we go to dinner together?" Chu Yan looked at the hand stretched out to him, and a clever smile appeared on his lips, "How can I refuse my sister''s kind invitation?" Dye Bai blinked and invited her kindly? She really didn''t. Seeing the happy look of the young man in front of him, ranbai still doesn''t want to say it. A misunderstanding, in exchange for goodwill, is worth it. Ranbai and Chu Yan go to the canteen and go straight to the second floor. The second floor is exclusive to powerful people. Chapter 373 Ranbai looks at Chu Yan sitting in front of him and asks, "What would you like to eat?" Chu Yan lightly sipped the crimson lips and said "I''ll eat whatever my sister wants." Dyed white: " This sudden provocative remark. Finally, dye Bai chose several dishes at random. Chu Yan supported his jaw with one hand and looked at the dyed white in front of him. His eyes were slightly dark. Since you treated him like that, why are you so good to him now? Isn''t it? You have to. Chu Yan thought of this possibility, and a trace of joy suddenly rose in his heart. Even thinking. If ranbai really has to suffer, he can still forgive her. As long as her sister will never leave him. ¡ª¡ª At night, dye Bai sits on the computer desk and turns on the computer. The light reflected by the bright blue screen is reflected on the dyed white and delicate white face in the dark. This task is very simple. Is it worth it. Then, help the male Lord to ascend the status of Mo''s family, let the male Lord lead a beautiful life, and let the outsiders lead a miserable life. The slender jade hand is pounding on the keyboard rapidly, leaving residual shadows. Register a virtual number, start contacting Mo Tian''s QQ number, edit a message and send it out, I know you are reborn Just after dyeing white hair, I turned off the computer. What ranbai doesn''t know is that Mo Tian replied the second after she sent the message, Who are you However, Mo Tian waited for a long time and didn''t wait for a reply. The uneasiness in my heart slowly expanded and began to search the system for this virtual number. But nothing was found. Know, waiting for dye white to reply again. Ran Bai turned off the computer and tilted his head, as if thinking about something. Then he walked out of the room quietly to Chu Yan''s room. Standing there quietly, looking at the boy''s quiet sleeping face. Chu Yan didn''t seem to sleep well. He curled up tightly. His fine and beautiful forehead was not tight. The whole person was very insecure. His mouth was still murmuring in his sleep. He was white and could hear clearly, "No, no, sister, where are you?" Dyed white, gently sipped her light pink lips and looked at the boy''s restless sleep. Ranbai sighed gently and sat beside the young man. Her slender jade hand patted the young man on the back gently. It seemed that she wanted to appease the young man''s uneasy clarity. Know that Chu Yan''s tight eyebrows loosen. The lips dyed white and light pink aroused a smile, and the tone was quiet and whispered, "Chu Yan, I hate you and I don''t hate you. However, I hate the Chu family. I hate you engraved in the bone marrow. And you are the person the Chu family cares about most. But why did you come? Seeing the happy faces of the Chu family, I really hate you. But why? I don''t want to kill you?" His tone was confused, like asking himself or Chu Yan. I don''t know how long it took. He gently helped Chu Yan cover the quilt and went out with light hands and feet. However, at the moment when the dye went out. Chu Yan suddenly opened his eyes. The black gem like eyes were shining like black in the night. Staring at the closed door. He didn''t fall asleep. The vigilance developed over the years woke him up the moment someone entered his room. He knows, it''s my sister. But, he also wants to know, sister, what does she want to do? So he pretended to be asleep. Thinking, My sister hates him so much. I must be, I want to kill him. So, does my sister come to kill him? In this way, you can also eliminate the softness that should not exist in his heart. But, No. He can clearly feel that his sister cares about him. He deliberately said those words to know how Chu Bai would react. But unexpectedly, he said something he couldn''t think of. Chapter 374 At the thought of this, a feeling called sweetness rose in young master Chu''s heart. It turns out that my sister cares about him. splendid. Chu family? Is there anything else he doesn''t know about his sister? Therefore, Master Chu perfectly found a reason for himself. He won''t hurt his sister until he knows what happened. As everyone knows, just when he tried his best to find a reason to hypnotize himself that he can''t kill ranbai now, he has quietly fallen. Dyed white returned to the room, lying leisurely on the bed and squinting comfortably. "Host, why did you go to Chu Yan''s room and say those words?" I heard it in the clouds. I feel deeply that I should eat more walnuts. Plan to buy some walnut milk. It''s both affordable and brain tonic. It''s perfect! Yes, it''s a genius. Therefore, when dyed white returned to the system space again, he saw a cat with walnut milk in its mouth Of course, that''s later. The lip petals dyed white and light pink evoke a light radian, "He didn''t sleep." Some of them didn''t respond, "ah?" Ranbai shook his head helplessly. Does it feel that the sealing reflection arc from the plane world to the system space is too long? That''s why the response to receiving information... Is so slow. "The moment I entered his room, he was awake." Ranbai said it again, word by word. This time I knew, so I asked foolishly, "Then why did he pretend to sleep?" Ran Bai blinked and explained to Feng Luo, "He wanted to know if the sister who threw him away would kill him." Feng Luo nodded in ignorance. I''m really sorry to say it again, I don''t understand. Silently bought a box of walnut milk, Hey, I''d better replenish my brain first. Ranbai doesn''t know what''s going on in fengluo''s heart. Otherwise, she will only spit out two words [fool] in a noble and cool way Seal off: cry faint in the toilet. ¡ª¡ª Recently, the young master of the Chu family who has been missing for many years returned, This news has ripples in the whole upper class. The Chu family is also a famous aristocratic family in the upper class. Although it can''t compare with the real giants that have stood for many years, it can''t be offended easily. Therefore, basically all the invitations were sent out. At the party. Mrs. Chu is holding ranbai and Chu Yan from left to right. It seems to be close to the people and get along very well. But in private, who knows? Chu Yan was dressed in a white suit, blue striped tie and meticulous. The beautiful and exquisite facial features are pure and harmless. It looks like a simple teenager. Dyed white is wearing a moon white gauze skirt, and the skirt is dotted with crystal diamonds, shining brightly under the refraction of the light. The soft black hair is scattered on the shoulders, lining the porcelain white skin as white as jade. From a distance, Chu Yan and ran Bai''s clothes even have a taste of lovers'' clothes. Obviously, the party didn''t think much. Chu Yan''s eyes locked on the yarn skirt on dyed white for a few seconds, then looked away, and his thin lips couldn''t help rising slightly. Dye Bai blinked at Chu Yan''s sudden joy. I don''t know why. Is there anything to be happy about? Chu''s father stood on the platform and said in a deep voice, "Today, Chu Yan, the heir of the Chu family, officially returns. Chu Yan has just returned and is still a little unclear about the outside world. I hope you will be more tolerant." The return of the heir of the Chu family means that Chu Yan is about to step into the aristocratic circle again. Low people think a thousand times, but they all smile and clap their hands. But who knows what they think? Chapter 375 Many aristocratic ladies in hardcover looked shyly at Chu Yan. Chu Yan''s appearance is very provocative, exquisite, but not half feminine. Although I have experienced the darkest things, I have not covered up my inherent dignity and pride. Chu Yan''s appearance and family background are extraordinary. Some small families are naturally willing to let their daughters stay with Chu Yan in order to please the Chu family. Chu Yan looked at the people around him and paid attention to his eyes. He frowned slightly. He looked at his fine eyebrows. "Sister, why do they all look at me?" The boy''s face seemed puzzled and asked in doubt. Ran Bai blinked, looked around for a week and said without thinking, "Because you look good." Chu Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly when he heard the words dyed white. The slender curled eyelashes printed half a circle of shadow on his eyes, "Does my sister think I look good?" Chu Yan asked in a faint tone with a cold light in his eyes. It seems that the man told him again that he was good-looking, so he wanted to invade him. Oh, by the way, what happened to the last man? It seems that he killed him. The lips dyed white and light pink are filled with a soft and sweet smile, "Yes, you are the best looking person in the world." It has to be said that Chu Yan''s appearance can be compared with Mo Chen in the last world. Chu Yan looked at the girl''s clear and ethereal eyes, as crystal clear as black crystal, clean and pure. No greed, no calculation, no hypocrisy, some, just a clear and clear. Chu Yan''s heart rippled unconsciously. Sister, she is different. He hated the way others looked at him, with hypocrisy, greed and calculation. Let him think, dig out their eyes. In this way, you can never see the disgusting eyes again. However, my sister''s eyes did not have these, not even a trace of emotion. He likes such a sister. "My sister is also the best looking person in the world." The young man''s voice is crisp and pleasant, with seriousness and no hypocrisy. Obviously, as a senior Yan Kong, Chu Yan''s sentence successfully made ranbai happy. Ranbai can tell that Chu Yan is telling the truth. Sincere praise. The lips stained with white and light pink bloom a sweet smile, which is clean and beautiful under the light refraction, "Of course, we are all the best looking people." The boy''s slender and thick eyelashes fluttered a beautiful radian like butterfly wings, and the scarlet thin lips unconsciously raised a shallow radian. The heartstrings trembled slightly when they heard the words dyed white. Like a string being plucked, it can''t be stable for a long time. Us? splendid. "May I invite you to a dance?" A crisp girl interrupted the harmonious atmosphere between ranbai and Chu Yan. Chu Yan''s eyes like black gemstones crossed a trace of gloom. It''s a damn nuisance to disturb him and his sister. I can only say that this noble lady came at a bad time. If it is normal, Chu Yan may deal with her because of the image of pianpiangui childe, but now But luoxi''er didn''t notice Chu Yan''s mood. A pair of smart apricot eyes with amazing and admiration. As the eldest lady of the Luo family, she has attended countless noble banquets and met countless noble CHILDES. But Chu Yan is the most beautiful person she has ever seen. Luo Xier''s cheeks were covered with two layers of red. She decided to catch up with Chu Yan! Chu Yan''s eyes fell on Luo Xier. There was no wave in his eyes, and his tone was careless, "Sorry, I have a partner." In a word, the rejection is very thorough. But luoxi''er didn''t have that eyesight, "Childe Chu, I didn''t see your partner." Hearing Luo Xi''er''s words, Chu Yan frowned slightly with beautiful and exquisite eyebrows, and the crimson lips pursed gently. Chapter 376 The next second, Chu Yan approached luoxi''er. Luo Xi''er looked at Chu Yan, who was getting closer and closer to him, and his eyes flashed ecstasy. His heart jumped with a bang. He thought proudly that Chu Yan must have been convinced by her charm, so he changed his attention. Put out your hand in shame, When other nobles saw Chu Yan walking towards luoxi''er, they could only miss the opportunity and failed to chat up Chu Yan first. Unfortunately, the next second. Luo Xier is about to hit his face. Luo Xi''er closed his eyes and waited for Chu Yan to pull himself up. Chu Yan directly crossed luoxi''er without a trace of stop. Go to dyed white body. It turned out that in the slightly staggered place behind luoxi''er, what stood was dyed white. The slender and beautiful fingers stretch out in front of Ran Bai, and the voice has the unique low magnetism and provocative tightness of the youth, "Dear sister, may I I ask you to dance?" Ranbai looked at the bony hand stretched out to her and smiled. Put your slender jade hand on Chu Yan''s hand, and the light pink lips are slightly hooked, "Of course." The smile on Luo Xi''er''s face became very stiff in an instant, and it was not either not to walk or not to stand there. There were whispers of talking and laughing around, "Look, I''m excited." "I said, how could Chu Shao like her?" "It''s in the face this time." "Yes, fortunately, Chu Shao didn''t like her." Luo Xier''s face was slightly gloomy when he heard the ridicule laughter around him, "Chu Shao, what do you mean? Didn''t you promise to dance with me?" Because he was in a bad mood by the laughter around him, his tone was a little sharp and aggressive. Chu Yan blinked innocently and clenched the smooth and small hand in his palm. His hands fit together perfectly, clasping his fingers, transmitting a trace of heat. "When did I say I wanted to dance with you?" The young man''s tone was innocent and confused. It seemed that he didn''t know when he promised the woman in front of him. Luo Xi''er''s face was instantly embarrassed. Indeed, Chu Yan never promised to dance with her from beginning to end. Everything is just her own amorous. The sound of ridicule around luoxi''er raised two layers of blush on her face. It''s not ashamed, it''s angry. He stamped his feet, gave dye a hard stare, turned around and left. Dyed white blinked innocently, What are you staring at her for? Didn''t she do anything? Lying down can also be shot, only because her brother is so beautiful. Well, that''s a forgivable reason. The first dance of the party, of course, should be performed by the protagonist of the party, The young man opened his thin lips and spit out tender and loving words, "Sister, please." Dyed white, lost consciousness for a moment, and the pale pink lip petals are slightly aroused, "It''s a great honor." Chu Yan gently led ranbai to the center of the dance floor, and the music waltz of the live banquet began to play. The two danced with the sound of the waltz, Several circles of rotating dance steps, dyed white, the white skirt also danced with it, rippling a beautiful and gorgeous radian. Chu Yan held ran Bai''s waist, and a pair of narrow Phoenix eyes focused on ran Bai. At the moment, my sister is really beautiful. Like a fallen angel, he wants to hide his sister. Their dancing is gorgeous and elegant. Both rhythm and rotation are full of tacit understanding. It''s like a perfect match. It amazed countless people''s eyes and confused countless people''s hearts. At the end of the music, countless applause sounded like thunder. So handsome and quiet, like a natural couple. However, this picture of a perfect match stabbed one''s eyes. At the corner, the Mo Qian dust of a white brocade group clenched his hand. The original delicate face looked ferocious, and the beautiful eyes exuded strong jealousy and resentment. Eyes tightly locked on the pair of beautiful people in the middle of the dance floor. Chapter 377 Chubai, I''m back! This time, I will never do it again! This time, I will ruin your reputation! Dyed white felt a hot look, narrowed her eyes slightly, and the light pink lip petals aroused a radian. Mo Qianchen looked at his white brocade group and bit his lips. Again, as long as there is your Chu Bai, no one will notice me! But this time, never again! Mo Qichen''s lips aroused a fierce smile, lifted his skirt and walked to a place. It''s where luoxi''er is located. "Do you want to get Chu Yan?" Mo Qianchen asked in a low voice. Luo Xi''er looked at the woman who appeared beside her and frowned warily, "Who are you?" Mo Chen''s expression was faint, and a slight radian appeared at the corner of his mouth, "I can help you get Chu Yan." I have to say, this sentence makes luoxi''er excited. The first time she saw Chu Yan, she knew that this teenager was the one she wanted to spend her life with. "What do you need me to do?" Asked Luo Xier, There is no free lunch in the world. She knows this in the end, so what is this person trying to help her? If it''s Roche Luo Xier''s eyes darkened. As the first daughter of the Luo family, she was raised and cultivated by the Luo family since childhood. She is very important to the interests and honor of the Luo family. Never allow your children and girls to interfere with Luo''s house. Seeing Luo Xi''er''s expression, Mo Qianchen seemed to know what Luo Xi''er thought, disdained and fiddled with his delicate nails, "Don''t worry, but it''s just a Luo family. I don''t pay attention to it." The tone was high and contemptuous, as if disdaining to do something to the Luo family. Luo Xi''er frowned. Although she was dissatisfied with the superior tone of the other party, she didn''t want to give up the opportunity to get Chu Yan, "What do you mean?" Mo Qianchen chuckled and pointed at the place where ran Bai and Chu Yan were, "See that woman? I want her. I''m ruined!" Luo Xi''er was stunned and looked at Mo Qianchen suspiciously, "Why her." The corners of Mo Qian''s lips were filled with sarcastic radians, "She is the adopted daughter of the Chu family. The Chu family doesn''t care about her at all. You don''t need to know why I deal with her, but she can be ruined." Luo Xi''er was stunned when she heard Mo Qianchen''s words. That''s true. But It''s too cruel to ruin her. Although she is jealous of this woman, she is not so jealous. Seeing Luo Xi''er''s hesitation, Mo Qichen frowned irritably. If it weren''t for fear of being discovered by those people in the stranger''s house, where would she want a person from Xiaoluo''s house to help her? "If you don''t want to, then I don''t care. Thousands of people want to marry Chu Yan. You''re not the only one." The words behind Mo Qichen successfully made luoxi''er''s heart shrink. Such a good chance to get Chu Yan, she Seeing that Luo Xier didn''t answer, Mo Qichen snorted coldly and was ready to leave. "I will!" Seeing that Mo Qianchen was about to leave, Luo Xier blurted out three words. Just secretly say sorry to ranbai. She also has difficulties. She really likes Chu Yan. If ranbai knew what Luo Xier thought, he would definitely laugh at her. I''m sorry? Oh, If only I were sorry. Always after hurting others, a light sorry is over. Trying to beg each other''s forgiveness. Give you a word, Get out. Mo Qianchen hooked her lips, and she knew she had chosen the right person. Turn around again and look down at Mo Qianchen, "Well, in that case, our agreement begins, but..." The tone of Mo Qianchen was a meal, with a threat in his voice, "If you dare to tell others, I will not let you go." Chapter 378 Luo Xier looked shocked and said alertly, "I won''t say it." Although I don''t know who the other party is. But it''s not easy to provoke at first sight. Since it is a mutually beneficial situation, it is impossible for her to expose the plot. Hearing Luo Xier''s words, Mo Qichen nodded with satisfaction. The corners of the lips evoke a cold radian. Chubai, this time, you''re finished. "Well, you know, Chu Bai is just an abandoned orphan. Fortunately, he was adopted by the Chu family. However, if Chu Bai removes the identity of the Chu family..." Luo Xi''er asked when she heard Mo Qian Chen''s smile, "What should I do?" Mo Qianchen fiddled with his finely crafted nails inlaid with pink diamonds, and his red lips raised a radian of pride and contempt, "The Chu family can''t allow a lowly person to stay in the Chu family. If it is exposed in public that Chu Bai''s identity is a small citizen..." A meaningful sentence gave luoxi''er a reminder, "But where can we find Chu Bai''s parents?" Mo Qianchen narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at the dazzling white figure in the middle of the dance floor. There was a touch of cruelty in the bottom of her eyes, "I''ve found someone who made a fake paternity test. They''re outside the party now. Just let them in." Luo Xi''er was a little shocked. It turned out that this man had designed everything, but why did he still need her? Mo Qianchen glanced at Luo Xier and opened her red lips, "If it weren''t for my inconvenience, I wouldn''t be able to find you. At this party, you can do it yourself." With these words, Mo Qichen went away. This time, she will make Chu Bai disappear in the upper class society, and all actions must not be found by those strangers. Luo Xier looked at the back of Mo Qianchen leaving, bit his teeth and walked outside the party. When I went outside, I saw two sneaky figures not far away and frowned. It seems that this is a pair of parents found by Mo Qianchen. Slowly walked in the past, when they saw their faces, a pair of watery apricot eyes crossed a thick dislike and disgust. Sure enough, it''s a small people in the market. It doesn''t have any advantages. "Are you the one that the man asked for?" Your mother nodded and smiled flatteringly, "It''s us. When you called, your voice was a boy. I didn''t expect it to be a great beauty. Miss, you''re really beautiful." Luoxi''er''s face was cold. It was a shame to stay with such people, "There''s a place over there. I''ve withdrawn my bodyguard. When you enter the party, the most dazzling one in white gauze skirt is your target." You''s mother and you''s father look at each other and see greed from each other''s eyes. If they depend on the adopted daughter of the Chu family, do they still have no money to spend? Watching them follow that route, Luo Xier sneered and walked back to the banquet. The bottom of my heart is full of joy. As long as there is no eye-catching Chu Bai, the man can help her get Chu Yan. You''s father and mother greedily enter the banquet, and their muddy eyes look around in amazement. They would never have thought that there were such gorgeous places in the world. It was a great luck to think that after the personnel was completed, they would give her five million yuan and let them climb up to the adopted daughter of the Chu family. Unfortunately, they will never know that this is also the abyss of their fallen hell. Seeing the figure in the center of the banquet, the couple''s eyes flashed a touch of amazement again. This is the adopted daughter of the Chu family. "My daughter! I finally found you!" A shrill wail rang through the party. Many people stopped their movements and looked curiously in the direction of you father and you mother. ¡ª¡ª OK, the blast is over, a total of 30 chapters. Kneel down and ask for a full order and reward! There are updates today, at 12 noon. Chapter 379 Seeing so many people watching them, you''s mother is so proud that she continues to cry to ranbai, "My daughter, it''s hard for me to find you." Hearing these two words, everyone looked strange. It is said that Chu Bai of the Chu family was adopted from the orphanage, but I didn''t expect his parents to be so unbearable. Chu''s mother''s face was embarrassed. No matter whether the couple were Chu Bai''s parents or not, they should not appear today. Today is the time to announce Chu Yan''s official return to the Chu family. If this matter gets out, the Chu family will simply become a joke! At this time, no matter how much Chu''s mother hates Chu Bai, she can''t make Chu Bai a joke in this public. Because of this, it will destroy not only Chu Bai, but also the reputation of the whole Chu family. "Come on, drive out two nonsense people. When can such people come in at the party!" Mrs. Chu came over and said loudly. Seeing this, your father and mother quit even more. If they were driven out, they wouldn''t get the money! Absolutely not. "Abandon your parents! Chu Bai, I know that you don''t want to be rich and noble now and don''t want to go with me, but you are also my own daughter! How can you..." Many people nodded secretly when they heard your mother''s words. There was a chattering sound around, "Yes, Chu Bai is too cruel." "My biological parents don''t recognize each other in front of me. I don''t know filial piety at all." "You can''t have such a girl." Chu Yan heard the comments around him, lightly pursed his Fei thin lips, and a pair of narrow Phoenix eyes flashed a cold light. The next second, he threw the wine glass with red wine beside him on your mother''s face. Full of red wine spilled on your mother''s face, very embarrassed. As a party, ran Bai smiled carelessly, as if everything had nothing to do with her. "Anyone who dares to say one more word can go out of the banquet of the Chu family." A chill lingered between Chu Yan''s thin lips and his words. Every word was very clear, with lingering coldness and pride. Sister, only he can say, others don''t say a word When the others saw Chu Yan''s actions, they all stopped talking. As long as people who are not blind can see, Chu Yan''s maintenance of Chu Bai. In that case, who is willing to touch the bad luck? Your mother was splashed with red wine on her face, dripping on her body, and she was in a mess. "How can you do this!" Hearing your mother''s sharp accusations, Chu Yan said condescending, "What about me? What''s it to do with you?" Hearing Chu Yan''s words, your mother''s face was green and white. How could it be like this. Therefore, your mother can''t care so much. He fell directly to the ground and wailed, and the sharp voice rang through the whole party, "Oh, my daughter! Why don''t you recognize me!" At this moment, even if you''s mother is kicked out of the party, Chu Bai''s reputation will be in a mess in the end. There was a trace of gloom in Chu Yan''s beautiful eyes. Would it be that as long as the man died, his mouth would not reveal anything about his sister? The lip petals dyed white and light pink rose slightly, and the tone was careless, "You said, I''m your daughter?" The tone of voice is light, the tone of voice is not slow, the temperament is soft, reserved and expensive, elegant and alienated. There was no trace of panic, but he said with reason. This makes the people around admire it for a while. This is the real gold of a rich family. Your mother said at the top of her voice, "Yes, you are my daughter!" With a smile, she picked up the red wine glass around her and flashed. The crimson liquid was as gorgeous as blood and collided with each other. The delicate jade hand that appears white is as white as jade. After sipping the red wine gently, the light pink lips are stained with a little color, which looks bright red but not gorgeous, and the color is just right. The naked disregard made your mother''s face blue and white. What does this mean? ¡ª¡ª The next chapter is at 16:30 p.m. Chapter 380 However, just a second before your mother was about to speak, dyed white spoke, "What about the evidence?" Three simple and careless words come out lightly. Yes, you said I was your own daughter. What about the evidence? Where is the evidence? Your mother breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the man gave them a paternity test in advance, "We have evidence, we have paternity testing!" Then he took out the white paper he was carrying. Ranbai glanced carelessly. Well, it was 99.9% of the parent-child relationship. Other people also saw it and sighed for a while. Unexpectedly, Chu Bai was really the daughter of these two brazen people. What a pity. Seeing that all the people around believed in this personal appraisal, you Mu''s mouth aroused a proud smile. Seeing your mother''s proud eyes, there was no wave on her white face. The light pink lips opened gently with a trace of laziness, "I''m curious. How did you do this paternity test?" Hearing Chu Bai''s words, everyone woke up. Yes, Chu Bai has always been in high society. How can he have contact with these people? So, where did this paternity test come from? The smile on your mother''s face is stiff. She doesn''t know! Looking for help, he looked at you Fu around him. What should I do? You fu frowned and said in a rough voice, "You are our daughter. Can we lie to you? Do you dare not admit it because you are greedy for prosperity?" The lip petals dyed white and light pink are gently raised, and a pair of ink and wash eyes look like a smile, "So, speaking of evidence, how did this paternity test come from?" You said I was your own daughter, so, the evidence. With a sentence of dyed white light floating, he shifted the topic back. There was a harmony around, "Yes, why did they deliberately change the topic?" "Isn''t Chu Bai their woman?" "I think they are lying. They dare not admit it." "Well, I think so." In an instant, people''s thoughts tilted towards ranbai. You Fu will also have nothing to say. Their eyes are searching for the girl they saw before. The face of Mo Qian Chen hiding in the dark was distorted. That''s it, can you save yourself from danger! No, never! Mo Qianchen''s hand tightly clutched the wine cup in his hand, as if he wanted to crush the wine cup as dyed white. A gentle smile came out of the corners of his mouth and slowly came to ranbai, "Why doesn''t miss Chu admit her biological parents? How hard they have to work to find you. If not, they will try their best to enter this party to find you?" Dyed white looked at Mo Qianchen with a smile. The glass of slender jade hand shook slowly, and the liquid was like bright red blood. Her lips opened gently, and her voice was slightly mocking and elegant, "There are really many people who want to find me to recognize relatives, and I can''t stand it. There are always people who want to say they are my biological parents. How do I know if they are? Do I have to be responsible for you if I admit my mistake?" The smile on Mo Qianchen''s face was a little stiff, and her slender fingers were unconsciously clenched. Everyone agrees. Yes. Miss Chu is now a noble and orphan. I don''t know how many people want to marry Miss Chu. Under the tone of dyed vernacular, many people looked at Mo Qianchen with suspicious eyes. What''s the matter with this woman? Why did you say that? It''s really sinister to want miss Chu to forcibly accept the fact that it''s their daughter! Seeing the suspicious eyes of the people, the smile on Mo Qianchen''s face became more and more stiff. He bit his teeth and squeezed out a few words, "I just said casually that Miss Chu doesn''t have to take it too seriously." The implication is revealed. You''re too stingy. I''m just saying a few words. ¡ª¡ª Next watch, 6 p.m. Chapter 381 Chu Yanqing pursed his thin lips and said, "My sister is the eldest miss of the Chu family. Naturally, she won''t joke on such a formal occasion." The voice is light and clear, just like the sound made by the most beautiful strings in the world, crisp and pleasant. Mo Qian dust took a deep breath. What''s the meaning of this? That means she''s not noble! Can''t compare with chubai! "Master Chu joked." Mo Qian said with a smile. Chu Yan blinked and smiled innocently, "I''m not joking. My sister is really noble and won''t make fun of her words." The tone revealed that he was serious. It seemed that he didn''t know why Mo Qianchen said this. Chu Yan spoke for himself, and ran Bai was naturally willing to cooperate, and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, my brother. He speaks straight and sensible by nature. He doesn''t know those tortuous words." As soon as the brothers and sisters sang and made peace, they almost didn''t say it directly, Mo Qianchen, you are too scheming! Mo Qianchen almost didn''t keep a gentle smile on his face and said gnashing his teeth, "No harm, but please pay more attention to Chu Shao!" Dyed white tilted his head, and the conversation turned, "So you can''t show evidence." This is naturally said to you''s father and mother. Since there is no evidence, that is to say, it is false. Now, everyone''s eyes on you''s father and mother are naked satire. Oh, He is just a man greedy for glory and wealth. Mo Qianchen''s face was gloomy, and he knew that this move would not work. She didn''t think that how could an ordinary person get something about Chu Bai? Obviously, your father and mother are also speechless. His eyes seemed to search for the girl who had just spoken to them. "Well, here''s the problem. How did you come in for such a big party?" Ranbai asked softly, with pure doubt in her voice. Your mother''s face froze. How did you get in? Of course someone let them in! But can you say that? Obviously, no, "We sneaked in ourselves!" Ran Bai casually said "Oh" and said lightly, "I didn''t know that the security of the Chu family was so poor?" This sentence directly involved the Chu family. The security of the Chu family is so poor? What if something happens in the future? Therefore, the Chu family had to help ranbai solve this problem and check the origin of the matter clearly! Chu''s mother glanced at ranbai coldly, even though she didn''t want to see ranbai again. However, what needs to be solved now is the Chu family''s problem, "Impossible, there will be no problem with the security of the Chu family!" Mrs. Chu rebuffed! Ranbai blinked innocently and said in doubt, "How did they get in?" Mrs. Chu frowned and looked suspiciously at the two people on the ground. If she hadn''t said that, she wouldn''t have thought of it. Yes, if there is absolutely no problem with the security of the Chu family, how did they get in? Did someone bring them in? So what is their purpose? Do you want to ruin the reputation of the Chu family? The more you think about it, the more you think about it. Mrs. Chu started a cold sweat behind her. No, this matter must be strictly investigated! "What''s the difficulty? Follow me to the monitoring room and you''ll understand everything." Mrs. Chu said faintly. The monitoring room of the Chu family is 360 degree monitoring without dead angle. Take a look and it''s clear. Who on earth wants to deal with the Chu family? Hearing Mrs. Chu''s words, Luo Xier, hiding in the crowd, turned pale. What if she''s seen monitored! "No!" A sharp denial rang through the crowd. When they looked in the direction of the voice, they saw Luo Xi''er with a white face. Mrs. Chu''s eyes narrowed. Is it the Ye family? However, the Chu family hasn''t had any quarrel with the Ye family recently. ¡ª¡ª Next shift, at 20 p.m., the recommended ticket is 4000 plus shift. Chapter 382 Luo Xi''er smiled uneasily when he saw the people''s eyes gathered on him, "I mean, we certainly believe in the Chu family for such a small matter. We don''t have to be so troublesome." Dyed white, the lips are as light as cherry blossoms, and the radian of smiling is not smiling. Qiao smiled and said with a smile, "Is the reputation of the Chu family a small matter in your eyes? If this matter should be spread out, what do others think of the Chu family?" Word by word, for the sake of the reputation of the Chu family, Mrs. Chu took a look at dyed white, and the corners of her mouth evoked a satisfied arc. The adopted daughter is OK. She is good to the Chu family and has good handling ability. It''s worth adopting her for a while. Maybe you can help Chu Yan when he inherits the company. Luo Xi''er''s face was a little stiff. How did she answer that? If you say no, I''m afraid she looks down on the Chu family, but if you want to check the monitoring, what should she do? Luo Xi''er can imagine the storm after returning to Luo''s house. Yes, that man, the man who made a deal with her! Luo Xier''s eyes couldn''t help but put on Mo Qian''s dust. However, Mo Qianchen ignored her. System: "host, did this luoxier do it?" The lip petals dyed white and light pink rose slightly and said carelessly to the seal, "Yes, after all, she is not the mastermind behind it." Feng Luo silently glanced at luoxi''er and mourned for her for a second. Since it provokes its host, it''s over. It''s equivalent to drawing an equal sign with life rather than death, okay? "Oh, yes, the host, that is, the woman in the white dress is reborn." Feng Luo said that it could be detected that this Mo Qian dust had a strong resentment. It should be an omission of heaven, which made her reborn. Dyed white, nodded slightly, "I know." So He coughed and said pleasantly, "In fact, there is also a story between the original owner and the reborn. There is also a branch mission. If the host takes the branch mission..." Ran Bai blinked and said neatly, "Connect." Seal off and immediately take down the task. Accept another story in an instant. It turns out that in this plane, the original Lord is also a small female Lord with stingy luck. Just after Chu Bai and Chu Yan were kidnapped by the robbers, the robbers asked the Chu family to come up with 10 million, or they would tear up the ticket. How could the Chu family be caught? So he called the police directly. In this process, Chu Yan tried to kill Chu Bai, but he didn''t succeed. He just seriously injured Chu Bai. Among the policemen on duty this time, there is the second young master of the street family, Mo Xing. He is a policeman, because he likes to engage in this profession, and there are already young masters in the street family to inherit the position of the successor of the company. There will be no better competition, so he will go by the street Xing. Mo Xing rescued Chu Bai and Chu Yan and caught the kidnapper. Because Chu Bai was injured and lost too much blood, he urgently needed blood transfusion. However, Chu Bai''s blood group is the most rare P blood group, and its distribution frequency is rare in the world. Coincidentally, Chu Yan is also a person of P blood group. However, how can Chu Yan, who hates Chu Bai, give Chu Bai blood transfusion? This is, Mo Xing knows, very shocked. Because the genetic gene of Mo family is p blood group. Moreover, in the year when Chu Bai made a noise, a young lady of the stranger''s house was lost. This makes Mo Xing have to think more and take the initiative to lose blood to Chu Bai. The last survey found that Chu Bai is likely to be the child of Mo family! The last pass, paternity test, 99.99% blood relationship. So Chu Bai was picked up by the wind and the scenery. ¡ª¡ª Today''s update is completed, with a total of 34 chapters. A total of 10 chapters will be updated tomorrow. See you at 7:30 tomorrow morning! Chapter 383 The Mo family was originally a miss of Mo Qianchen. Naturally, Mo Qianchen is the most favored. However, now, there is another girl and she has been lost for more than 20 years. The Mo family is very guilty. It is better to treat Chu Bai. However, this makes Mo Qianchen feel a gap in his heart and fight against Chu Bai again and again. The forces of the Mo family and the Chu family are equal. Naturally, the well water does not invade the river. So the things between Chu Bai and Chu Yan seemed to be over. I don''t know when. That jealousy had long been transformed into hatred and obsession after Chu Bai beat her again and again. Unfortunately, Chu Bai''s luck is doomed. Chu Bai will win this struggle. In an accident, Mo Qianchen had a car accident. When he needed blood transfusion, he found that Mo Qianchen''s blood group was actually a blood group! The people of the stranger''s family are both P blood group! In other words, this generation is the genetic gene of P blood group, which has attracted the attention of the country. However, Mo Qianchen is not! That is to say, Mo Qianchen is not a child of Mo family at all! Originally, Chu Bai was replaced by Mo Qianchen''s real parents in the hospital! Thus, from Mo Qian dust to the eldest lady of Mo family! Get the truth. The anger of strangers is serious! Their own daughter suffered such a great crime that a fake lived in a stranger''s house! What a shame! In addition, Mo Qian''s dust is always aimed at dyeing white, which has wiped out the last good impression of Mo''s house. Finally, Mo Qianchen was driven out of his house by Mo''s family and died miserably in the street. However, because of the deep resentment, moqian dust was reborn! After the rebirth of Mo Qian dust, the obsession in my heart is. Be the only lady in the street! To discredit Chu Bai! With the memory of his previous life, Mo Qianchen framed Chu Bai''s unbearable parents from the beginning of this banquet. But Chu Bai didn''t have the ability to deal with things like dyed white, so in the end, he became the laughing stock of other people''s conversation. Because of this reputation, the Chu family directly gave Chu Bai to a group of parents. Chu Bai fell to this point and had to bear the demands of a pile of greedy parents for money. But. Mo Qianchen didn''t let her go. She tricked Chu Bai into drugs! Finally, Chu Bai was directly captured by the reporter. Until the death of drug abuse has also been regarded as a joke on the Internet. ##Shock! Once the eldest miss of the Chu family was reduced to taking drugs## ##Is it the scum of society or the distortion of morality that tianzhijiao girl has been reduced to this## Even so, it''s just the conversation and laughter of those people in their spare time. The branch line task is: 1. Let Mo Qianchen be discredited, infected with drugs, rejected by Mo family and talked and laughed by the world. 2. Go back to the stranger''s house and become the real lady of the stranger''s house! Dyed white picked her eyebrows, and the pale pink lips bent a smile. Tut, This branch mission, are you sure it''s not two? As soon as the surveillance investigation, the truth came out. Indeed, Luo Xier came in with you''s father and mother. "Luoxi''er, I remember that our Chu family didn''t offend your Luo family. What do you mean by doing so!" Mrs. Chu asked sternly! If they don''t make it clear today, the Chu family will never stop! Luo Xier bit his lip and lowered his head with a guilty heart, "I didn''t do anything. I just heard them say they were Chu Bai''s parents, so I brought them in." Chu Yan''s mouth was full of sarcastic radians, and his tone was like ridicule but not ridicule, "It seems that Miss Luo is really naive." The tone focused on biting the words "innocence". Luoxi''er is in his twenties. Where can he be naive? It''s just turning the corner and scolding luoxi''er for being stupid. ¡ª¡ª Next watch, 12 noon. Brush up the full subscription reward monthly ticket! Chapter 384 Luo Xier''s resentment flashed away in a pair of beautiful apricot eyes. She''s finished! This offended the Chu family. After returning to Luo''s house, she will be abandoned! Took a look at Mo Qian dust. It''s all because of this woman! If it weren''t for her, how could she do this with the Chu family? "She made me do it!" Luo Xi''er''s beautiful fingers pointed directly at Mo Qian dust and said coldly. The lip petals dyed white and light pink are slightly raised, "Stop it. Miss Mo''s character is known all over the capital. She is the most elegant and gentle celebrity in the capital. How can she do such a thing?" Seal off: "..." Host, are you sure you''re not adding fuel to the fire? Dyed white, serious. I''m not adding oil to the fire, I''m adding oil to the fire. Seal off: "..." I was speechless. Hear ranbai''s words of "justice". Luo Xier suddenly realized. Oh, it''s because you don''t care about the image, so let me use it as a gun for you. In the end, things went bad. The bad reputation is that I luoxi''er is not your Mo Qianchen! "Don''t believe it, you can investigate the surveillance video! It''s what Mo Qianchen told me!" Luo Xier said when the broken jar broke. Anyway, she must have been abandoned by the family. How could she let go of the person who calculated her? Just pull it down together! Mo Qian Chen''s pupils tightened and shouted loudly, "Don''t talk nonsense! I''ve never done such a thing!" Dye white slightly, the tone is not slow, soft and elegant, "Since Miss Mo has never done such a thing, why not check the monitoring? It''s not good to be framed like this. We will certainly give Miss Mo an innocence." Dyed white said in a very sincere tone. All the people''s hearts poured out to ranbai''s side and agreed one after another, "Yes, that''s it." "Yes, Miss Mo''s innocence must be proved." "Why doesn''t Miss Mo promise? Is she afraid?" "No, I still say luoxi''er is telling the truth." Luo Xi''er said with wide eyes and a sharp voice, "I''m sure I''ve never told a lie!" I heard Luo Xier''s firm voice. More people began to doubt Mo Qian dust. Mo Qian Chen bit his lips and scratched a touch of cruelty in his eyes. Chu Bai! The picture of the surveillance video slowly unfolded, and all the truth appeared in front of everyone. Bursts of sobs rang out one after another. Unexpectedly, the elegant Miss Mo is such a person? You can''t judge a person by his appearance! Mo Qianchen''s face was a little embarrassed, but she soon calmed down. "I have something else to do. Let''s go first." Less than what they said, Mo Qianchen left directly. Mrs. Chu narrowed her eyes. What do Mo family and Luo family mean? Is it aimed at the Chu family or Chu Bai? A banquet went well on the whole. "Sister is very happy?" Sitting in the car back to Chu''s house, there were only Chu Yan and ranbai. The white and light pink lips are slightly hooked with a light radian, and a pair of delicate peach eyes are bent into lovely curved crescent moon, "Of course, my dear brother, are you helping me?" The girl tilted her head, her slender eyelashes flickered, and her clear eyes looked at Chu Yan straight. Chu Yan''s hand unconsciously tightened and tilted his head slightly, "I didn''t help my sister." The person he hates most is his sister! Master Chu hypnotized himself again and again. Help her, but because his sister belongs to him alone! Only he can bully! Well, it must be! With a smile, the pale pink lip petals bloom a sweet radian. Clean and pure. "Well, well, you didn''t help me, all right." The voice is the girl''s unique soft smile, which makes Chu Yan tremble. ¡ª¡ª Next two watch, twelve noon. Chapter 385 Slightly drooping eyes, the slender and thick eyelashes covered the confusion and doubt in the beautiful eyes like gemstones. Why is my sister so kind to him? Why did you leave him? Ranbai looks at Chu Yan''s complex expression, and the light pink cherry lip petal pulls a crescent arc. The confusion of these times will become the guilt of knowing all the pain borne by the original owner. So that day will come, won''t it? This banquet directly achieved the reputation of dyeing white abroad. The accident was calm and justified. Seal off suddenly found. In this whole party. Everyone''s mind is dyeing white. In other words, the host of her family controlled all their thoughts and followed her when they were unaware! Feng Luo suddenly felt a palpitation. Can a host that can quietly calculate people''s hearts be controlled by it? Or is it under the control of the Tiandao administration? The answer is I dare not think deeply. Back to Chu''s house, ranbai goes back to his room alone and turns on the computer. Found that Mo Tian had already told her back. Who are you Dyed white casually looked at the three words on the computer screen. Her white fingertips knocked on the table. The pale pink lips held a smile like radian, and the slender white hand quickly wrote a sentence on the computer keyboard. Someone who helps you Mo Tian is particularly concerned about ranbai''s account. He replies to ranbai the next second after ranbai sends a message, How can I trust you Dyed white blinked and replied, You can choose not to trust me Mo Tian''s trust has nothing to do with her, and she doesn''t care about trust. On the other side, Mo Tian sat in his study and frowned deeply at the news. Who the hell is this man? Someone who knows he''s reborn. Is it an enemy or a friend? Believe? unconvinced? [trust you, what''s the advantage?] After hesitating for a long time, Mo Tian beat the words and sent them out. The lip petals of cherry blossoms dyed white and light pink arouse a shallow smile and look very indifferent, The whole Mo family is your advantage The biggest plug-in of Mo Tian deprived by outsiders is the whole Mo family. Return Mo''s family to Mo Tian, even if you protect Mo Tian. For Mo Tian''s infighting after becoming the owner of Mo''s family, her life is dangerous, which has nothing to do with her. Seeing the news on the computer screen, Mo Tian narrowed his eyes, picked up the coffee and took a sip. The whole Mo family... Has a big voice. I just don''t know if I have that ability. [OK.] Take a bet, trust this man. After all, from the beginning to now, which is not a big bet. The idea of dyeing white is straightforward. Directly bankrupt the Mo family. Many shareholders will throw out their shares. At that time, Mo Tian will take back these retail shares at the lowest price. Mo Tian still has shares in his hand. Together, he should become the major shareholder of Mo family. There are so many shares. As a male owner, if you can''t be the owner of the Mo family, it''s waste wood. As for the outsider, oh, just tell him that she is the mastermind behind him, and the hatred value is OK. [OK, tonight. The Mo family goes bankrupt. Let''s buy retail shares.] Mo Tian burst out laughing when he saw the news sent to him. Bankrupt a company? Think it''s so easy? impossible! Dyed white and hooked the pale pink lips. I investigated the Mo family just now. It seems that the outsider is responsible for the core information of Mo family recently. The speed is very fast. It has reached the core of Mo''s family. Well, put the blame on this person for divulging company secrets. Chapter 386 Hacker skills directly hack the outsider''s computer and download this confidential file into the outsider''s computer. Cloud backups are stored. It is not allowed to betray the company, but it is not allowed to download the company''s confidential documents without permission. Send this document directly to Mo''s big business enemy company in the name of outsiders. Subsequently, a large number of Mohs funds were transferred to outsiders, other large and small companies. White money, not white, who will refuse? When the funds failed to operate, Morse began to stop all operations. Mo Tian still sat at the computer desk and sniffed. I think this man is too arrogant. But the next second. He suddenly got up and looked at the alarm on the computer in shock. Morse, funding vacancy? Facing bankruptcy? It''s true! Hurriedly checked Mo''s data and was shocked to find that Mo''s funds were really empty. Capital is the basis of the company''s operation. You don''t have strong capital, and many projects can''t continue at all. So, really that man did it! [how did you do it] His fingers trembled, and he was shocked. Is there such a genius in the world? If controlled by him Then he can become the emperor of the whole business! People are always so greedy. A problem that will never change. Sometimes, greed will only become an accelerator of your death. Dye Bai''s mouth is full of irony and non irony, and she taps the keyboard carelessly, Does it have anything to do with you The answer is, it doesn''t matter at all. Mo Tian narrowed his eyes. It''s not good to be too proud. [come to Morse and be my man. You can do it on condition.] When ranbai saw the news, she raised her eyebrows, Does this man have a pit in his head? What''s the common name? Oh, by the way, it''s called... Brain disability. It''s better not to care about this brain crippling behavior. I''m not a doctor. I''ll go out and turn left. Maybe I''ll meet a hospital Directly cancelled the virtual account and went offline. And Mo Tian on the other side is not in such a good mood. After watching ranbai give him such a sentence, he cancelled the account. Morse gave an urgent notice to start the meeting. Mo Tian frowned and directly picked up his suit and walked out. In the conference room of Mohs headquarters. The atmosphere was oppressive. The current chairman, Mo Fu, threw the information on the face of the outsider Mo He with a gloomy face. "I''m sorry about Mo''s family! Why did I betray the company!" Anger was suppressed in his voice, which was obviously extremely angry. Mohe picked up the data and glanced at it. His pupils tightened, "This is definitely someone framed me! I can never betray the company and the Mo family!" Mo Fu smiled angrily, nodded repeatedly and said coldly, "Well, well, tell me who framed you!" Mo he looked around and finally locked on Mo Tian, "Mo Tian, why did you kill me!" Absolutely Mo Tian, absolutely Mo Tian! They never dealt with it. Now something like this has happened. He can''t think of anyone but Mo Tian? Mo Tian sat on the chair with an arc in his mouth. "Mo He, we should pay attention to evidence, just because we usually have tit for tat, you doubt me. It''s unreasonable. There are many people wrong with you, how can you not doubt them?" Listening to Mo Tian''s Rogue words, Mo He clenched his fist. "Mo Tian! If you''re a man, admit it! You framed me! I can''t betray the company!" Mo Tian thumbed through the information in his hand and shrugged, "It''s not what I did. Why should I admit it?" Besides, he didn''t do it. ¡ª¡ª The next two shifts, 16:30 p.m. Well, I owe you for the latest addition. I''ll make it up to you at that time. There are too many updates recently. Alas, I don''t have the ability to code so many words. Chapter 387 "Enough!" Mo Fu threw the information in his hand onto the table and made a "pa" sound. "Mo He! The tasks and materials given to you are the company''s secret documents, which are only the responsibility of your team! You promised me at that time that there will be no problems! But now!" "The company is facing bankruptcy and lack of funds. Who did it!" Mohe''s face turned blue and white, his fingertips clenched tightly and turned white, "I made this information, but I have never betrayed the company." Mo Fu sneered and looked at Mo He in a steady tone, "Mohe, you are the only one in the company to download this private file." Mohe suddenly opened his eyes, He didn''t download it at all! "System, what''s going on?" The system in Mohe''s mind speaks of the sound of Cold machinery, "All tasks are handled by the host. If you need to buy business, please pay points." Mo He: " "I didn''t download the file! Someone definitely framed me!" Unfortunately, the evidence is before us, and it''s useless to argue anyway. Finally, it was determined that Mohe was the one who sold the company. How can the Mo family stay for such people who drive out of the selling company? Why break off the relationship on the spot. Not to mention the quarrel here. Bustling streets, flashing lights and tall buildings. Pedestrians come and go in a hurry, hundreds of lights. Chu Yan strolled in the street with his broken black hair scattered on his forehead. White shirt and black pants, slender as jade hands are inserted in the trouser pocket, and the cuffs are slightly rolled up, showing a touch of delicate as jade wrist, with extremely beautiful wrist bone lines. The eyes and eyebrows are clear, like ink painting, like a beautiful teenager walking out of a cartoon. Recall the picture of Chu''s mother talking to him just now. "Yan Yan, now that you''re back, the future of this company naturally needs you to inherit. Chu Bai is just an adopted daughter. Don''t get too close to her." Chu''s mother looked at Chu Yan anxiously. Today''s banquet, Chu Yan and Chu Bai were too close, and every word was maintained. This makes her have to worry. Chu Yan drooped his eyes slightly, and his slender curled eyelashes covered the mood in his black and shining eyes. "Sister, she is very kind to me." He likes such a sister. Hearing Chu Yan''s words, Chu''s mother sighed, "Yan Yan, she is using you to gain your trust and a place in the Chu family. You must not be cheated by her!" Chu Yan blinked innocently, and the crimson thin lips aroused a smile. My sister is using him? He is not the child he used to be and will not be deceived by his sister again. However, he felt that this time, it was not cheating. "I like my sister." Chu Yan said this in a light voice. Mrs. Chu almost didn''t spray the tea out of her mouth. "Yan Yan, what are you talking about!" Chu Yanqing pursed his thin lips, and his tone was filled with seriousness, "I like my sister very much." Mrs. Chu''s hand trembled and her voice was a little unstable, "Yan Yan, what kind of love do you say?" Is it between men and women or ordinary. Chu Yan blinked, with doubts in his eyes. Which one do you like? He just likes his sister. I like it very much. I want to confine my sister around me, every minute and every second. Seeing Chu Yan''s puzzled look, Mrs. Chu bit her teeth and was sure that it must be Chu Bai who seduced her son! "Yan Yan, you go home first. Mommy will go back in a minute." Mrs. Chu decided in her heart that she must beat this ignorant Chu Bai. Who do you think you are and dare to seduce her son? Chu Yan nodded skillfully and got up gracefully, "OK, mother, I''ll go back first." Chapter 388 The picture disappears, and Chu Yan''s Scarlet lips evoke a smile rather than a smile. He thought, my sister really cares about him, isn''t she? The rain suddenly began to fall in the night sky. The rain poured down without stopping. Chu Yan did not dodge, but let the rain wet his clothes. The crystal clear raindrops slipped from his forehead to his jaw, and Chu Yan looked indifferent. When he returned to Chu''s house, Chu Yan had been caught in the rain for a long time. Walking slowly into the villa of Chu family, a burst of heating came to my face. "Young master, are you..." The maid standing on one side widened her eyes in surprise and screamed out with worry. Chu Yan opened his lips slightly, and his voice was a little low, hoarse and magnetic, which was particularly provocative. "Where''s my sister?" "Miss?" the maid said suspiciously, and then replied, "Miss seems to have returned to the room." Chu Yan gave a careless "um", raised his slender legs and walked to the second floor. Step by step, he walked slowly to the door of dyed white. Chu Yan hesitated for a moment, then raised his hand and knocked gently on the door. The slender fingers knocked on the door and made a clear and pleasant sound. Dye Bai blinked. Who can knock at the door. Carelessly go outside and open the door. What catches the eye is the young man''s exquisite face like ink painting. Dyed white''s eyes paused for a second on Chu Yan''s face, and then looked away. "Come in." Chu Yan went straight into the room without saying a word. The room is a fresh light blue wind, which is no longer the repressive black as before. Chu Yan gently sipped his thin lips. The first thought in his mind was. Here, very warm. When ranbai sees Chu Yan''s wet clothes, she tilts her head and frowns slightly. "Why don''t you take a bath first? After all, it seems that it''s easy to catch a cold and have a fever. Chu Yan suddenly opened his eyes and looked carefully at the girl in front of him. She has soft black hair, playfully spread over her shoulders. Her temperament is soft and elegant, with a touch of alienation. Her delicate facial features and light pink cherry lips hold a light smile, Chu Yan blinked. It seemed that this smile had been hanging on the girl''s face and had never changed. Those crystal clear eyes, like black gemstones, seem to be dotted with bright stars all over the sky. As soon as I looked to the end, my eyes were clear and clear, with a faint smile. There was no other emotion. Happy, angry, sad, lost, excited, nothing. All you can see is the shallow soft smile. It seems that there is nothing but laughter. Dyed white, crooked head, slender curled eyelashes flickering, "What''s the matter with me?" Chu Yan took back his sight and his voice was a little hoarse, "Nothing." Dyed Bai frowned slightly, with a delicate eyebrow and a hurried tone, "Well, go and take a bath. You''ll catch a cold then." Chu Yan''s lips involuntarily bent a radian, "Does my sister care about me?" When ranbai heard Chu Yan''s words, she smiled and said with a smile, "I don''t care who you care about." Chu Yan heard ranbai''s soft tone, and his heart strings seemed to be stirred. There was a long aftersound. Yes, sister, I can only care about him. "Go and prepare a suit of clothes. Chu Yan wants to use it." Ranbai sees Chu Yan enter the bathroom and tells the servant. The servant wondered when the relationship between the young master and the young lady was so good, but he respectfully prepared a suit of clothes. Dyed white, with one hand supporting her delicate jaw, looked at the bathroom from a distance. Chu Yan, why doesn''t he come back to his room? Inexplicable? Well, it''s really puzzling. ¡ª¡ª Next two hours, six o''clock later. Chapter 389 Chu Yan changed his clothes and still looked like a graceful young man. Seeing ranbai sitting at the computer desk with nothing to do, Chu Yan bent his lips. Sister, I really care about him. Otherwise, why bother him? Perhaps, even Chu Yan didn''t notice it. His eyes that can not hide the burning tenderness, affectionate tenderness and doting. Chu Yan gently took ranbai into his arms. His thin lips and words lingered with a kind of tender and sentimental feelings, like whispering beautiful love words with his lover. Every word is extremely fresh and clear. "I like my sister, and my sister likes me, too. Doesn''t she?" The tone of voice seemed to have no waves, but it sounded a little trembling. The slender white arm tightly imprisoned the dyed white waist, transmitting an uneasy mood. Dyed white and slightly drooping eyes, the slender curled eyelashes crossed a beautiful radian like a butterfly spreading its wings, and printed a half circle of shadow to cover up the dark and unknown emotion in the crystal clear eyes. "Yes, I like you and you like me." The soft and elegant voice seemed like the sound of nature, which instantly erased all the uneasiness and panic in Chu Yan''s heart. The only thing left is the sweetness. Sweeter than preserves and denser than honey. Chu Yan thought, This is the best sentence he has ever heard in the world. Is a, unique, unique sentence. Chu Yan''s Scarlet lips made him smile, and his eyes were as black as ink, "I believe in my sister." I believe everything my sister said today, so, sister, don''t let me down, okay? From a distance, it looks like a couple telling each other about love sorrow, whispering beautiful love words. However, this picture, seen by the people who came in, is not so good. Mrs. Chu had just returned to Chu''s house when she heard that Chu Yan had entered the dyed white room. Her intuition was wrong. High heels pushed the door in. Staring, the two people hugging each other were Chu Yan and ran Bai! "Chu Bai!" An angry voice shrieked. When ranbai heard the voice, she shook her head helplessly. When ranbai leaves Chu Yan''s arms. Chu Yan suddenly felt like a blank in his heart. It seemed that he had lost a very important person. Lost emotions filled my heart. "Chu Bai, how dare you seduce my son! You have to be shameless." Mrs. Chu angrily pointed to ranbai and said angrily! Dyed white narrowed her eyes, and the pale pink lips aroused a smile that looked like ridicule but not ridicule, "Madam, why are you angry? Anyway, you will be more angry in the future." The tone is relaxed and careless. Mrs. Chu said with a gloomy face, "Chu Yan! Look, how does this woman talk to your mother!" Chu Yanqing sipped the crimson lips, and the buttons of his white shirt were meticulous, adding a sense of abstinence. The voice is clear and indifferent, with a determination that can not be ignored. "She is my sister. Please respect her." Mrs. Chu took a deep breath and said incredulously, "Are you going to talk to your mother like this for a girl?" Chu Yan''s thin lips were filled with a faint radian, and his tone was very serious. "Because this man is my sister." If it were someone else, he wouldn''t care a bit. He is cold-blooded and ruthless. What does it have to do with other people''s lives? He only cares about the people he cares about. As it happens, this man is my sister. Mrs. Chu closed her eyes and nodded again and again. "OK, you''re fine." It seemed that he was very angry. He turned directly and left. Chapter 390 Dyed white touched her delicate jaw, and her beautiful peach eyes narrowed slightly, "Like me so much?" Chu Yan grinned and pinched his love words, "My favorite person is my sister." Dyed white "tut", Li vortex smiled and said with a smile, "In that case, my favorite person is you." Although he said such words, no one noticed the cool thin in the depths of dyed white eyes. Hearing ranbai''s careless words, Chu Yan''s heart filled with a trace of emotion called sweetness. Sister, I like you very much. I like it so much that I want to hide you. I was the only one who saw it. Do you hate this kind of love? Want to be around you, but afraid to see the clarity of disgust in your eyes. So, I''ll use myself as a lock and lock you firmly, okay? Dyed white is now close to find that the young man''s forehead is so hot. Dyed white blinked, and the slender curled eyelashes flickered. Like this, I have a fever. Ran Bai tilted his head, looked at Chu Yan and said seriously, "You have a fever." Chu Yan''s Crimson thin lips raised a radian, and his voice was green and hoarse, "I''m fine." Dyed white frowned slightly, with a beautiful eyebrow. Have a fever, what should I do with a fever? Ranbai suddenly finds out that she doesn''t know. Well... It''s a little honey awkward. "Sealed off, the system mall has medicine for fever." Feng Luo nodded, "yes." Ran Bai said with a careless "Oh", "Buy one." As soon as the voice fell, the system prompt sounded, "Ding, 50 points will be deducted if you buy sick treatment tablets." Then, a small white pill appeared on the white slender jade hand. Ranbai pulls Chu Yan to the chair and hands Chu Yan a water cup and pills, "Nuo, eat it." Chu Yan didn''t hesitate at all. He skillfully ate the pill. Ranbai sits on the opposite chair with her chin in one hand and says with a smile, "Eat it so simply. Aren''t you afraid of my poisoning?" Chu Yan looked at the girl in front of him with a smile and a serious tone, "As long as you give it to me, I''ll eat it." Even if it''s poison. Dyed white: " Boy, I can''t adapt to your sudden flirtation. ¡ª¡ª Recently, ranbai''s status in the Chu family seems to be much higher. Even Mrs. Chu began to learn to ignore ranbai. Dye Bai calculates the time day by day. How long does it take to be kidnapped. Ranbai plans to follow the development of the plot. As for Mo Qianchen, if he doesn''t make trouble, he really puts it there first. Today is also the day when the original owner and Chu Yan were kidnapped. Ranbai and Chu Yan sit in the car specially sent to school by the Chu family and close their eyes. Chu Yan suddenly opened his eyes, a pair of black shining eyes. His eyes looked around the slowly approaching vehicle in front of him and held the dyed white hand tightly. "Sister, are you afraid?" Ran Baihui holds Chu Yan''s hand, and the pale pink cherry lips evoke a smile, "You are not afraid. What am I afraid of?" Chu Yan lowered his eyes slightly, and the slender curled eyelashes covered the darkness in his beautiful eyes like black gemstones. Anyway, he won''t let his sister go. The car was directly blocked in front of the Chu family car, and a man in black and sunglasses came out, "Come with us. As soon as the voice fell, other people in the car got off and covered themselves tightly without leaving a gap. Chu Yan and ran Bai calmly get out of the car and consciously enter the man''s car. This natural movement made the two men get out of the car twitch in the corners of their eyes. Is there something wrong with the plot? ¡ª¡ª Next two shifts, 8 p.m. Wave subscription reward to maintain stable results ~ Chapter 391 But I still didn''t remember what was wrong and went straight into the car. He threatened fiercely, "Be honest with me." The cherry lips dyed white and light pink are slightly hooked and sit on the parking space in the back. The man sat on the co pilot and suddenly patted his thigh. He knows what''s wrong! These two people are too quiet! They had hijacked some people before, but they were all in a panic, crying and asking them to let them go. So, these two people are a little self-conscious! There are not many people in the car, only five. The car is also a humble taxi without any publicity. Two are sitting in the driver''s seat and the co pilot''s seat. The other three sat in the middle seat. And she and Chu Yan are sitting in the back seat. These five people were all covered tightly, with masks, sunglasses and tight black clothes, without leaking a gap. The special driver of the Chu family has long been dazed by those people. The car drove all the way to desolate and remote places, where there were weeds. Chu Yan clenched ranbai''s hand and gently patted the back of ranbai''s hand, as if to appease him. Dyed white blinked, slightly imperceptibly shook his head, indicating that he had nothing to do. Finally, the car stopped in a desolate and dilapidated warehouse. A man in black took Chu Yan and Chu Bai inside, tied their hands with a rope and shut them in a dilapidated room. "Be honest, do you hear me?" Hearing the cruel words of the man in black, ran Bai blinked shuilingling''s eyes and said innocently, "Can I say I didn''t hear you?" Hearing the innocent voice of dyed white, the man in black frowned. To be sure, "No." Dyed white: " That''s it. In the other room, several men gathered together, some filled with beer bottles, and some leaned lazily against the wall to smoke, "What shall we do now?" The talking man took a hard smoke and said in a hoarse voice. Another man took a gulp of wine and the wine ran down his chin. "What else can I do? Call the Chu family directly and say they kidnapped their children. If they don''t give money within one day, they will tear up the ticket!" It''s also the first time they have done such a big ticket. Hijack the Chu family. "Yes, that''s it." One of the men said casually. On the contrary, there is some depressing atmosphere here, and ranbai and Chu Yan, who are locked up in the house, can be said to be quite relaxed. "Sister, are they going to kill us?" Chu Yan''s thin lips aroused a meter of radian like a smile, and his tone was light, cloud light, without a trace of fear. Dyed white, tilted his head, and a pair of beautiful peach eyes narrowed into two curved lovely crescent moons, "They want money." From the perspective of words and actions, they had no choice but to hijack the Chu family. He didn''t mean to kill Chu Yan and her. "The sister said, does Chu love to come back?" The corners of dyed white''s mouth evoke a radian that seems ironic but not ironic. There are a lot of light mockery in her crystal clear eyes, "She loves you so much, how can she not come?" The light rhetorical question is a little ironic. Chu Yan''s Scarlet thin lips gently pursed, and the slender curled eyelashes printed a half circle of shadow on the bottom of his eyes. He seems to have made his sister angry. Since he confirmed that he liked his sister, he never exposed his real self in front of her. Gloomy, sick, bad, grumpy. Because everyone likes better people. Sister, she likes it too. Therefore, he is willing to disguise forever. "I love my sister." Four short words, with great seriousness. The young man''s beautiful narrow Phoenix eyes looked at ran Bai deeply, and the figure of Ran Bai was only reflected in his eyes. It seems that in his eyes, Dyeing white is his whole world. Those deep and charming Phoenix eyes are full of tenderness and seriousness, which seem to overflow. Dyed white had a moment of trance. His eyes stayed in Chu Yan''s dark eyes for a second, and then he looked away. Love, right? Chapter 392 The quiet atmosphere was interrupted by the intrusion of a man. He took out his cell phone and threatened, "I''ll call your mother now. If she delivers the money one day and gives us a car, she''ll let you go when we run away, but if not... You''ll die." The cruel voice sounded, and Chu Yan''s face was still calm, ¡°ok¡£¡± Hearing Chu Yan''s concise promise, the man was still a little untrue. That''s it? It always feels a little strange. I couldn''t care so much. I dialed my cell phone number directly, "Hey, you are the lady of the Chu family." Mrs. Chu was flustered when she received the strange number and promised, "Yes, it''s me." When the man was confirmed, he pulled a smug smile from the corners of his mouth and threatened, "Now your sons and daughters are in my hands. Within a day, prepare five million for me and another car. Otherwise, I will tear up the ticket!" Mrs. Chu on the other side of the phone was so frightened by this sentence that she patted her heart, "My son!" The man smiled contemptuously and sent the phone to Chu Yan''s ear, "say a few words, lest she don''t believe it." Chu Yan opened his lips slightly, and his voice was clear and clean, like the clearest spring in the world, "Mother, we have been kidnapped now, but we are not safe at present." Chu Yan didn''t say anything, so the man took back his cell phone, "How''s it going, Mrs. Chu? Prepare well. I''ll call you in an hour. I believe one hour is enough for you to prepare." The man hung up without waiting for Mrs. Chu to say anything. He took the phone card out and threw it into the water. Out of this little room. An hour is long and short. For Chu Yan and ran Bai, nature is nothing. Mrs. Chu called the police early. The police came to Chu''s house and began to stabilize Mrs. Chu''s mood, Let Mrs. Chu get the money and car ready first, and then know the geographical location. OK, start to rescue Chu Yan and ran Bai. An hour later, the man called Mrs. Chu again, but changed his mobile phone number. Just said the address and warned that Mrs. Chu must come alone. It hung up soon. Because the call time is too short, there is no way to locate through the mobile phone number. The checked mobile phone number is also handled with a fake ID card. Therefore, the police quietly followed Mrs. Chu. According to the address, come to a remote place. Closer and closer, she saw the dilapidated small warehouse. Mrs. Chu clenched the box in her hand, called them and told the kidnappers that she was coming. The kidnapper could see Mrs. Chu through the window and spit, "Go, Si''er, go and have a look." The two men went outside one after another, saw Mrs. Chu standing there and said, "Throw the money and car keys!" Mrs. Chu said in a trembling voice, "You have to show me my son first." The kidnapper frowned and waved to the people inside. A man brought out ranbai and Chu Yan. "Your children have not been hurt, so please give us the money and the car key, and let them go when we get to safety." Mrs. Chu''s eyes looked at Chu Yan without any harm. With a sigh of relief, her eyes unconsciously floated to the police in the distance. "OK." Mrs. Chu slowly moved the money box and car key to them. The kidnapper opened the box and looked at the red tickets inside. A smile came from the corners of his mouth. Move slowly and walk in the direction of the car. ¡ª¡ª Today''s update is completed, with a total of 10000 words and 10 chapters. Tomorrow, we''ll keep going, See you at 7:30 tomorrow morning ~ And, next plane, what do you want? 1. Cultivation of immortality: soft and cute disciple of master Qingleng (Note: it''s master Baibai ~) 2. Neurotic girl vs gentle spiritual mento Chapter 393 At this time, all the hidden police rushed out. In the direction of the encirclement circle, the vigilant carried the kidnapper with a gun, "You''re surrounded! Don''t move! Put down the hostages!" The kidnappers looked gloomy when they saw the police, "You lied to me!" This is naturally said to Mrs. Chu. Mrs. Chu swallowed her saliva and pretended to be calm. "You''re going to let my child go." The kidnapper smiled fiercely at the corners of his mouth and took out a pistol to face Chu Yan''s temple, "Get out of the way! Otherwise, I''ll shoot him!" The cold muzzle of the gun pointed at Chu Yan''s head. Chu Yan''s face was calm without a trace of fear. The voice is clear, clean and extremely stable. "Kill me, you can''t escape." The kidnapper''s hand with the gun shook and shouted, "shut up!" Dyed white was guarded by another one, and her slender curled eyelashes dropped slightly to cover the faint light in her clear eyes. In his police uniform, Mo Xing looked slender, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes were tightly locked on the kidnapper, "OK, OK, don''t hurt the hostages. We''ll let you go now." "Captain!" The policeman next to him shouted unbelievably. Mo Xing glanced at the police officer and continued to say to the kidnappers, "But you have to release one hostage first. One hostage is enough, and you can''t guard the two, can you?" The kidnapper thought for a long time and finally agreed. "OK, I''ll let someone go." As for who to let go, of course it''s the adopted daughter of the Chu family! A true blood related heir is naturally more valuable than an adopted daughter! Obviously, everyone knows this. Ranbai is pushed back to Mo Xing. Perhaps because of the traction of blood relationship, Mo Xing has an inexplicable love for ranbai and personally helps ranbai untie the rope, "Are you okay?" Dyed white, gently sipping the light pink cherry lips, the voice is light and soft, "Nothing." Chu Yan is still very leisurely, without a trace of tension. However, the moment the kidnapper was about to get on the bus! Mo Xing made a gesture and rushed to the kidnapper in an instant to clamp him down. In the chaos, I don''t know who fired a shot. As soon as the gunshot rang, the scene became more violent. Chu Yan has long been quietly out of control. One of the kidnappers swore low and looked at his Chu Yan with a smile not far away. The eyes are dark. The gun in his hand was directly aimed at Chu Yan''s chest. They haven''t killed anyone. If caught here, it must be a capital crime. In that case, killing one more is earning one. Chu Yan looked at the dark muzzle of the gun at himself without fear. Still smiling. The gunshot rang out, and the bullet was like an offline arrow, shooting at Chu Yan at an invisible speed. Chu Yan looked at the shooter indifferently, and his black eyes were not clear. However, to everyone''s surprise. Originally hidden in the crowd, ran Bai suddenly rushed to Chu Yan. Her petite figure leaped across the beautiful lines like a butterfly. Jump on Chu Yan. The bullet that should have hit Chu Yan''s heart shot into ran Bai''s body. Dyed white only felt a sharp pain coming, and slightly frowned, but she didn''t show any pain. Chu Yan looked at the petite body in his arms and the sticky blood in his hands. The brain seemed to hang up, and there was only blood red in his eyes. That touch of red, so dazzling. The lip petals dyed white and light pink turned pale, evoking a far fetched smile, "You... Nothing... Just, just." As soon as the voice fell, the body softened and went into a coma. Chapter 394 Chu Yan seemed to be revived by the dyed white words, and his thin lips aroused a morbid smile, "Sister? Sister? Sister? Why don''t you talk? Why ignore me? I''m good and won''t make you angry. Oh, I know. He must have made you angry. It doesn''t matter. I''ll kill him for you, so you''ll be happy, right?" The voice is extremely gentle and lingering. It seems to be treating the most precious treasure carefully, but it makes people feel creepy for no reason, and the heart shudders. Chu Yan holds ranbai in his arms and looks at the shooter with a smile. Step by step. The man suddenly felt a burst of fear in his heart, "you, don''t come here! Come here again, I, I shot!" Chu Yan''s thin lips took a meter sneer, and the pistol from others slowly aimed at the man''s eyebrows. "Bang -" Gunfire rang out. Chu Yan, as if he hadn''t heard of it, threw away the pistol in his hand and raised a surly smile at the corners of his mouth, "Look, sister, I''ll help you kill him. So let''s go to the hospital and see a doctor." The chaotic battle ended with the capture of the kidnappers. Seeing Chu Yan holding ranbai''s blood, Mo Xing suddenly felt a pain in his heart, as if he had been torn in two. "Come on! Get in the car!" The siren of the police car sounded constantly and drove to the municipal hospital at a fast speed. But no one knew that the man''s death was done by Chu Yan. Hospital emergency room. The red light is constantly on. Chu Yan stood silently outside the operating room, his body close to the wall. The first time, here, he was injured because of his sister. The second time, here, it was because of his sister. This is, a doctor came out and said in a serious tone, "Her blood type is a very rare P blood type. Now she has lost a lot of blood and needs P blood supplement. But there is no P blood in the blood bank of the hospital. So, who is p blood, please cooperate with the blood drawing?" "I am." Chu Yan looked up at the doctor and said. The doctor looked at Chu Yan and nodded, "OK, come with me." Chu Yan was lying on another operating bed. He tilted his head and could see the very familiar face. Gently depicting the delicate facial features with eyes. Sister, you must not abandon me. Please be sure to wake up, okay? Blood slowly enters the white body. Chu Yan raised his lips slightly. It''s nice. Their blood blends with each other. Flowing in each other''s bones. The red light goes out, which means that the operation is completed. An operation went well. Mo Xing asked the doctor who came out, "How''s the girl?" The doctor looked at the police uniform that Mo Xing had not changed in time and said, "Nothing''s wrong. The operation went well. But her blood type is very rare. It''s P blood. Fortunately, there is a teenager with P blood." When Mo Xing heard this, his face stiffened. P. Blood type? Or, the adopted daughter of the Chu family? An absurd idea suddenly rose in Mo Xing''s heart. Chu Bai, is it the daughter of Mo''s family who has been missing for many years? Restraining his growing thoughts, Mo Xing nodded, "I see." In the VIP ward. Chu Yan sat quietly on the chair, his face a little pale. It should be caused by too much blood transfusion just now. The girl lying in the hospital bed closed her eyes. Soft black hair scattered. The sunlight refracted in through the window, plated a layer of gold for the girl, and outlined a beautiful picture. The delicate face looks pale, and the original light pink cherry lips are a little white. Live up to the vitality of the past. Chu Yan gently sipped his thin lips, and his cold fingertips touched his white face. Gently depicting. Sister, will you wake up quickly? Mo Xing, who originally wanted to see in the ward, stopped at the door. Through the doors and windows, you can see the worried eyes of the youth and the pale face of the girl. ¡ª¡ª Two watch, two watch, twelve noon. Subscribe down, please fairy subscribe! Stable subscription! Chapter 395 Mo Xing''s eyes are dark. Now, he has an idea to prove. Finally, I took a deep look at this beautiful picture like ink painting, moved away and walked outside the hospital. Time slipped away quietly. Chu Yan''s slender, jade like hand gently held dye White''s hand, trying to make dye White''s hand warm. He can dodge that bullet. Where I need my sister to save her. "Can you go out first? I need to wipe the patient." A little nurse came in with a basin and whispered. Chu Yan''s eyes fell on the basin and the towel on the edge of the basin, and the thin lips opened gently, "I''ll do it." The nurse was a little stunned and said in doubt, "You?" Chu Yan asked softly with a faint look, "Can''t you?" The little nurse was a little embarrassed, But a man and a woman. Chu Yan frowned slightly, stretched out his slender hand, took the basin and said in a commanding tone, "You go out." The little nurse had to go out. Chu Yan put the basin on the table, soaked the towel in the water with his bony hand, and then slowly wrung it dry. Put the wrung towel on the edge of the basin and lift up the dyed white clothes carefully. The gunshot wound was hit in the back. The white back, like jade, slowly unfolds. However, there is a scar and a lost beauty. Chu Yan''s eyes were stunned. He didn''t blink. He looked at the white and flawless, like a conspicuous scar on Meiyu Tiancheng''s back. It''s light pink. It looks like it was left many years ago. Chu Yan''s cold fingertips gently touched the scar. "Sister, it must hurt, isn''t it?" The gentle question, like a feather, fell to the ground, floating gently, without a response. In youth, a girl''s body has a natural fragrance. The skin as white as jade is silky and porcelain white as milk. The delicate q-bomb is like a good jade. The soft black hair is playfully scattered on the shoulders. The combination of white and black makes the skin as white as jade. However, Chu Yan had no other thoughts. Gently wipe the white and flawless back with a towel. The action is as gentle as listening to the treasure. Be careful. After wiping, Chu Yan gently put down the sick clothes and covered the porcelain white jade body again. After last night, I sat on the chair silently, holding the dyed white hand gently with a bony hand, "Sister, how many secrets do you have I don''t know?" Where did you leave the wound on your back. Now, Chu Yan found out. It turned out that he didn''t understand dyeing white. I don''t know what she has experienced in the past, nor what ranbai likes. "Sister, you are mine." The young man''s voice was a little uneasy and persistent. It seems that the girl in front of her will disappear in the next second. Dyed white was lying quietly on the hospital bed, and the blue and white sick clothes were particularly good-looking by her. The long curled eyelashes fluttered gently like a butterfly spreading its wings, slowly opening its eyes. A pair of crystal clear eyes like black crystal are gorgeous in an instant, and thousands of pen and ink are difficult to draw. Chu Yan saw ranbai wake up and his lips bent. He couldn''t suppress his joy, "Sister, how do you feel?" Ran Bai glanced at Chu Yan next to her and said hoarsely, "Water." "Water?" Chu Yan said suspiciously. Then he went to find the porcelain white on the table and filled it with water. His slender jade hand brought the porcelain cup to ranbai and slightly held ranbai up. That bony finger holding the white porcelain engraved with roses is particularly pleasing to the eye. It''s amazing, that hand. It seems more white and dazzling than that porcelain cup. Chapter 396 Dyed white lightly sipped a mouthful of water, and the originally pale and cracked lip petals recovered some moist color. Tut, The gunshot wound hurts. "Sister, why did you save me?" The boy''s voice trembled a little. It turns out that there is another person in the world who can give his life for him? Dyed white with a smile, the light pink cherry lips bloom a sweet smile, clean and pure. Even the originally pale facial features suddenly became elated. "Because it''s you." You''re dead. Who''s my strategy? Seal off: "..." This one, give you full marks. At the moment Chu Yan heard ranbai''s words, his heart strings seemed to be stirred, and the starting point ripples. Gently embrace dyed white, with a confused and helpless tone, "Sister, you won''t leave me, will you?" It seems that at this time, he is no longer the boy who pretends to be clever, nor the real bad boy. Like a child, treat what he may have lost once. That fear and care. Dyed white and slightly drooping eyes, the slender curled eyelashes cover the darkness in the black gem like crystal clear eyes. The light pink cherry lips raise a radian and gently pat Chu Yan''s back, like coaxing an uneasy child, "Yes, I won''t leave you." The voice with the girl''s unique soft and elegant wiped out all the uneasiness and fear in Chu Yan''s heart. Chu Yan said "um" gently. Sister, I believe you. So don''t leave me. The white and light pink lips rose slightly and glanced at the basin on the table. Chu Yan, he should have found the scar behind the original owner. Regardless of their own saving grace, plus the scar. Tut. This scar was caused when the original owner was beaten when he was a child. Because the injury was too serious, it left a scar. The relationship between Chu Yan and ran Bai seems invisible, and they tend to be lovers. Harmony. Chu Yan took dye Bai''s hand and walked out of the hospital slowly. After staying in the hospital for a long time, the sunshine outside looks a little dazzling. Dyed white slightly narrowed her eyes and covered the dazzling sunshine with her hands. Chu Yan seemed to be aware of this and took the initiative to stretch out his hand to help dye white cover up the bright sunshine. Dyed white tilted her head and looked at Chu Yan. The pale pink lip petals evoked a faint radian. Just then, Chu Yan''s eyes were looking at her, and his thin lips aroused a smile. Four eyes are opposite, Dyed white seems to have bumped into a gentle doting tenderness. The sun outlined the outline and plated a layer of Phnom Penh on this picture to form a beautiful scene. This picture was taken by a photographer not far away. In the later years, this photo was painted by a famous painter. It has become a perfect picture, which has amazed countless people who have seen it. The young man wore white clothes and black trousers, with broken black hair on his forehead. He looked at the girl spoiled and covered the sun for the girl like a gentleman. The girl was dressed in a moon white dress, her soft black hair was scattered on her shoulders, and her soft face was filled with a smile. Four eyes are opposite and affectionate. At this time, the time is just right and the years are quiet. Ranbai first broke the tranquility and said with a smile, "Let''s go." Chu Yan nodded slightly. Naturally, he answered the Tao 100%, "OK." Back to Chu''s house, unexpectedly, there were three strangers. Ran Bai was stunned, and then understood why they should come. Mrs. Chu sat on the sofa in the hall, saw Chu Yan and ran Bai coming back and waved to them, "Ah, you''re back. Come on, sit down." Chu Yan took ranbai''s hand and didn''t loosen it at all. He took ranbai and sat down on the sofa. ¡ª¡ª Next two shifts, 16:30 p.m. Chapter 397 Mo Qian looked at ran Bai sitting opposite with a smile on her face and clenched her hand tightly. Obviously, she has tried her best to stop Mo Xing from performing that task, but. Why? Or this result! A total of three people came, namely Mrs. Mo, Mo Xing and Mo Qianchen. Or Mo Qiancheng insisted on following. After leaving the hospital, Mo Xing quickly investigated the data of dyeing white. Found that all conditions match! All born on the same day! All in the same hospital! Moreover, the outline of dyed white and Mrs. Mo is very similar! This makes Mo Xing more sure! I decided to take Mrs. Mo to Chu''s house. The fact is that I have to do a paternity test. Mrs. Chu took a far fetched smile on her lips and said, "Chu..." thinking of calling Chu Bai, it seemed a little too angry, so he shouted, "Bai Bai, today Mrs. Mo came to visit and said that you are likely to be the child of Mo''s family. What do you think?" It''s like crying white to be close, but it''s always a little stiff. It seems that I don''t want to call it that. Dyed white blinked, and the pale pink lips aroused a soft smile, "Just do a paternity test." It''s evidence anyway, isn''t it? Chu Yan clenched his dyed white hand, and his heart was full of five senses. He knew that his sister was not a child of the Chu family, but he didn''t expect that one day, his biological parents would come to him. And he didn''t want his sister to leave him. He also knew that his idea was selfish. However, he just couldn''t control and wanted to monopolize his sister. Ranbai shook Chu Yan''s hand back and said it was all right. Mrs. Mo looked at ran Bai and looked a little excited. Seeing the child, her heart filled with a sense of closeness and heartache. She believes that this is her child! Wiping the tears from the corners of her eyes, Mrs. Mo''s mouth aroused a gentle smile, "You are Chu Bai." Dyed white, nodded slightly, and the light pink lips sipped gently, "I am." Mrs. Mo took a smile from her lips, took out the white paper from her bag and handed it to ran Bai, "Good boy, this is a paternity test. Look." Ranbai took over and glanced roughly, Indeed, 99.99 percent of parent-child relationships are confirmed to be biological. Return the paternity test to Mrs. Mo, "I see." Dyed white and lightly sipped her light pink lips, as if she was at a loss for her sudden relatives. Seeing Mrs. Mo very distressed, she choked and said, "In vain, I also know that this matter can not be accepted in a day or two, but I hope that one day, you can go back to strangers." Every word is sincere, and the truth is infinite. Dyed white, slightly astringed eyes, such family affection. When did she have it. What happened then? Oh, they all seem to be dead. "Give me some time." Mrs. Mo covered her face and uncontrollably shed tears from the corners of her eyes, "It''s all right. It''s good to find it. I... go first. I''ll see you later." This kind of thing is not acceptable soon. Let the child think slowly first. Ranbai nodded slightly and replied politely, "Mrs. Mo, goodbye." Hearing this alienated title, Mrs. Mo''s nose was sour and her mouth aroused a far fetched smile, "Bye." He left the Chu family as if he had fled. Mo Xing took a deep look at ran Bai. This is his sister. Forget it. It takes time. In short, what they do not lack is time. Mrs. Chu sat rigidly on the sofa with an embarrassed look on her face. Where did she know that Chu Bai was a stranger''s child! Well, what did the Chu family do to Chu Bai... But what should we do? Ranbai didn''t want to say anything. She took Chu Yan''s hand and walked up the stairs carelessly. ¡ª¡ª If the fairies subscribe to reward more than 1000 book coins, they can add an audit group: 954916862. There is a red envelope rain at 9:30 p.m. ~ Chapter 398 A white room, "Is my sister leaving me?" Chu Yan suddenly looked up and asked. The dark eyes reflected the white figure. "No." Two crisp words, without a trace of hesitation. Chu Yan''s lips burst into a brilliant smile, "I believe in my sister." He believed everything his sister said. He didn''t know why his sister didn''t want to tell him why she lost him. However, he is willing to wait until the day when his sister is willing to tell him. He won''t know and doesn''t want to know what his sister doesn''t want him to know. The cherry lips dyed white and light pink evoke a shallow radian of one meter, and two shallow pear vortices appear on the porcelain white jade cheeks, smiling and smiling, "Have you ever thought about how we can be together?" Their relationship seems to have tended to be ambiguous. Chu Yan doesn''t know love, but he wants to be together forever. Similarly, dyed white doesn''t know love. The relationship between Chu Yan and ranbai is brother and sister. Even if they are fake brothers and sisters, they will not be allowed to be together by the secular world. Chu Yan''s long curled eyelashes trembled slightly and printed a half circle of shadow at the moment, "I''ll fix everything." In any case, no one can organize him and his sister together. No one can. Ran Bai lifted his ink hair, pinned a wisp of playful broken hair behind his ear, looked at Chu Yan and said seriously, "But I don''t want you to be hurt. I went to Mo''s house, so I''m not a child of Chu''s house, and there''s no secular distinction between you and me." The bite was very clear word by word, and ran Bai said rationally. Chu Yanqing pursed his purplish red thin lips and gently hugged dye Bai into his arms. His voice was low and mellow, just like the best wine preserved. It was very intoxicating. "But I don''t want my sister to leave me." He hopes that his sister will always be with him. Even how much pressure to bear for this is not hesitate. Ran Bai sighed low and hugged Chu Yan. The hot breath exhaled between cherry lips sprayed Chu Yan''s ears, "Well, I''ll be distressed. So, listen to your sister, okay?" The girl''s clear and ethereal eyes are like pure crystal, reflecting the figure of Chu Yan. Chu Yan''s slender, jade like fingers trembled unconsciously. He didn''t want his sister to be angry. It took a long time to spit out a word, "OK." The boy seemed sulky and his head turned to one side. The crimson lips pursed gently. That way, it seems to be saying, why don''t you coax me? The cherry lips dyed white and light pink burst out a sweet smile. Looking at the young man''s proud and awkward appearance, a pair of beautiful peach eyes turned into two curved lovely crescent moons. The next second, gently imprint a kiss on the young man''s lips. But the speed of one second was like a dragonfly, and then left quickly. Chu Yan''s brain seemed to crash, and the whole brain was blank. Who am I? Where am I? What am I doing? After the reaction, Chu Yan suddenly climbed up two groups of blushes in his ears. Sister, did you kiss him? Although it was only a touch, his lips still seemed to have the temperature of his sister. Seeing Chu Yan''s pure reaction, ran Bai blinked. Thinking seriously, she didn''t frighten the child silly. Seeing ranbai smiling, Chu Yan pursed his lips, Decide to save his dignity! The next second, clasping the dyed white head deepened the kiss. Gently touch the white lips. Chu Yan''s idea at this time is, Sister''s lips are so soft and sweet that I want to eat. It''s like a delicious jelly, and it''s like a soft marshmallow. Seems to be unaware of the dye''s resistance. Chu Yan gradually became bold, stretched out the tip of his tongue and carefully outlined the outline of dyed white lips. ¡ª¡ª Two watch, two watch, six in the evening Chapter 399 The slender jade like hand holds dye White''s waist, and the other hand clasps dye White''s head to bring dye white to the wall. Dyed white''s body was bound in a warm but slightly cool embrace, his eyes closed, his slender curled eyelashes trembled slightly, and slowly responded to Chu Yan''s kiss. In response to dyed white, Chu Yan seemed to be bolder and gently held her soft lips. Gradually, the tip of the tongue reached between her shell teeth and gently pried open her shell teeth. The cool tip of the tongue swam dexterously in the dyed white mouth, passing every direction inch by inch, not sparing a gap, and finally wrapped around the tip of her tongue gently. They are very close, very close, and their bodies seem to fit together perfectly. Chu Yan could clearly see the girl''s flawless facial features and smell the faint fragrance on the girl. Breathing staggered, hot breathing spraying. The throbbing of this time, the beauty of this time, stay here. "Sister, don''t leave me..." The hoarse, low and lustful words sounded vaguely in this kiss, with an ambiguous and sentimental tone, just like whispering with a lover and whispering charming and affectionate love words. This kiss seems to be as long as a century. Finally, stop. Chu Yan reluctantly withdrew from the territory he had traveled through and grabbed ran Bai''s waist. Dyed white raised her eyes slightly and bumped into those affectionate eyes. It seems that I want to drown her. Dyed white, a pair of beautiful cross stitch eyes appear a little dreamy and blurred, and the end of the eyes is slightly red, which adds a bit of charm. The kissed lips are moist, shiny and gorgeous. Chu Yan''s ears are a little red. Is he... Too hard. "Do you know why I left you?" Ranbai suddenly speaks. A pair of clear and ethereal peach blossom eyes live up to her just now. It''s not what she did, There is really no pressure for ranbai to say this. When Chu Yan heard the voice of dyed white, his crimson lips pursed gently, and his slender curled eyelashes trembled slightly, "Sister, would you like to tell me?" Dyed white coughed, and a gentle and perfect smile was held on her exquisite face. He stepped aside and sat down in a chair. "Chu Yan, you are the favored son of the Chu family. And I am just an insignificant waste." Chu Yan heard the speech and lowered his eyes slightly. His eyes were as dark as ink, "Is my sister jealous of me?" The cherry lips dyed white and light pink evoke a surly radian. The exquisite face holds a naive mask, but the words spit out hurt people like a sharp blade. "Yes, I''m jealous of you. I''m so jealous that I want you to die." "Chu Yan, do you know what kind of life I have in the Chu family? Outsiders always say that I want to know kindness and reward. They always say that I have taken much luck to live a superior life. But in fact, what kind of life I have in the Chu family? I am allowed to be bullied and abused." Ranbai slowly walks to Chu Yan and looks at Chu Yan. His voice is calm without waves, but it gives people a feeling of too calm and unreal. "I thought it would be better one day, but everything, with your birth, all disappeared, all, with your coming, all disillusioned." "The Chu family no longer needs an adopted daughter, a worthless adopted daughter. You know what? When you play wantonly in a luxurious and exquisite room, I am being raped. When I tried hard to escape to find the so-called Mrs. Chu, I only got a careless word." Chapter 400 "I''m as good as you are." "You are not qualified to be good to me. I know that you do not need your compassion and charity. However, all my tragedies are indirectly caused by your Chu family." "They deceived me, humiliated me and hurt me. I endured it, because one day, I will redouble it." "How they humiliate me, I will make their life worse than death in the future." Ranbai said with a smile and seemed to want to say all the hatred hidden in her heart. Her tone was not slow and there was no waves. It''s like saying how good the weather is today, which makes people feel a little chilly. Chu Yan unconsciously clenched his slender jade like hand, and his knuckles looked a little white. He never thought that his sister would live like this. Is that how the scar on the back was left? Chu Yan''s heart was full of pain, as if he had been mercilessly penetrated by countless thin needles. Dyed white teased the broken hair scattered in the ears, and the ink hair spread over the shoulders, giving people a gentle beauty. "In fact, I did. I made the Chu family lose their only heir, and I made the Chu family''s wife miserable. Now I return all the bullies one by one, and it''s nice to watch them live worse than death." Ran Bai has a morbid smile on her face. She is extremely gentle, but she is also crazy. With pure pleasure in his voice, he seems to be really happy about it. After a long time, he turned around and his voice was quiet and gloomy, "But why do you want to come back? Your return seems to have changed everyone''s souls. I really hate watching them cry with joy." The original Lord had been sick for a long time. He was forced to fall into darkness by that experience. Dyed white is now the perfect performance of the crazy and dark side of the original owner. That''s how people are. Treat the things you like, willing to give everything, regardless of the slightest return. Treat the things you don''t like, but abandon them like my shoes, stingy disdain to give you a trace of care. The Chu family is like this. Chu Yan is the heart treasure of the Chu family. Chu Bai is just the waste of the Chu family. Chu Yan looked at the girl standing in front of him and smiled sweetly. But the gloomy atmosphere around me was so strong. Chu Yan''s heart hurts, but he doesn''t know why it hurts? So Chu Yan is a little confused? What''s his matter? Why do you feel? Heart, very painful? Who is in love? Sister? original, Is he also a man with a heart? Chu Yan wanted to say, Sister, you and me. But he found that he was also one of the people who indirectly caused Chu Bai to be bullied. In this way, Chu Yan was a little scared. His sister must have loved him, just as he hated his sister at the beginning. So, will my sister ignore him again? Thinking of this possibility made Chu Yan inexplicably upset, uneasy and frightened. The dark side of the heart seems to be inspired. No, he won''t allow it! Sister is his, can only be his, can never leave him! Because get, so afraid to lose. Chu Yan himself is a very insecure person. He doesn''t know how to keep his sister from leaving him. Only, carefully, in front of dyed white, make dyed white all like. But what now? Chu Yan wants to hold ranbai, but he is afraid of getting ranbai''s resistance and refuses. "Sister..." Ranbai looks at Chu Yan''s uneasy appearance and chuckles. It''s like an angel falling into the world. It''s beautiful. "What are you upset about?" Chu Yanqing pursed her crimson lips and a pair of crystal clear eyes with pure uneasiness. "Sister, can you not hate me so much as long as I am no longer Chu Yan?" ¡ª¡ª Two more. Next two shifts, 8 p.m. Chapter 401 Chu Yan thought. Ranbai hates the legitimate son of the Chu family who took everything from him. Well, if he is no longer at Chu''s house, he is no longer Chu Yan. Can my sister reduce some hatred? Chu Yan is willing to give up everything for ranbai just to please ranbai. If my sister likes it, let alone an heir to the Chu family, what if she gives up the whole world? He only needs his sister. Ranbai chuckled and tilted her head. Her soft ink hair tended to one side, "I hate it, but I also have reason. At first, I wanted to see the pain of the Chu family. Now, I find that I still like you somewhat." Chu Yan''s eyes burst into surprise, and the dark moment hidden in the bottom of his eyes disappeared, "Really?" Dyed white picked his lips and smiled. A pair of delicate peach eyes bent into crescent moon, "Yes." However, in the depths of the demon''s peach blossom eyes, there were no waves, not even a trace of emotion. Chu Yan carefully looked at ranbai and felt uneasy. "That''s, how much do you like it?" Ranbai was amused by Chu Yan''s childish words, "Well... It''s eight or nine at present. Maybe if you work hard, you''ll rise to ten?" Chu Yan solemnly nodded, his dark eyes full of seriousness, "Well, I will try my best!" Since the last time ranbai talked to Chu Yan. Chu Yan''s attitude towards ranbai completely changed into holding it in his hand for fear of falling and holding it in his mouth for fear of melting. Every move is as gentle and affectionate as a treasure. And the nearest stranger often walks around, and he is familiar with a lot. When ranbai saw that the time was almost the same, she officially decided to return to the stranger''s house. And the stranger family naturally will not have the slightest objection. The stranger''s mother took dyed white''s hand and walked into the stranger''s house, smiling approachably, "In vain, in the future, this is your home. If you encounter any difficulties, you must tell your mother." The corner of dyed white lips curved like a smile, with a faint expression, "I see." Mo Qianchen looks at ranbai coming in. Even if she is fierce in her heart, she maintains a smile on her face. "Congratulations on your sister''s coming home. If you have anything to do, just tell your sister." Dyed white, with a crooked head, on her exquisite face, her smile is sweet and true, "Nature..." Mo Xing sat on the sofa with his legs folded. The face is cooled by ice with a slight relaxation. Who can be unhappy that my sister who has disappeared for many years has finally returned? The stranger''s mother took ranbai''s hand, smiled and kindly introduced to ranbai, "Bai Bai, this is your father." Ranbai politely said hello, "Hello, father." "Bai Bai, this is your sister, Mo Qianchen." "Hello, sister." "This is your eldest brother, Mo yuan. This is your second brother, Mo Xing." "Big brother, good second brother." The smile on dyed white face is sweet and real, giving people a gentle feeling. Soon won the favor of all the strangers. Mother Mo patted dyed white''s hand and said with a smile, "In vain, in the future, you will have a home. If anything happens, tell us." Dyed white nodded skillfully, and her long curled eyelashes covered the cold in her eyes as pure as gemstones. "By the way, we will hold a banquet later to officially announce your return to the stranger''s house. Are you ready?" The gentleness of ranbai''s smile and the clean and pure smile on her lips are like fallen elves who are not familiar with the world. "I see." The stranger smiled and nodded, "OK, Bai Bai, you go up and have a rest first. You should be tired after tossing for so long." Ranbai nodded politely. When she looked back at Mo Qianchen, the corners of her lips aroused a faint smile. Mo Qianchen unconsciously clenched his hand, and his eyes were cold. Chu Bai! What if you come back? I will, let you disgrace! Chapter 402 Mo Xing looked at Mo Qian Chen with a cold face, "Don''t think about what you have and don''t let me find out what wrong ideas you have." As a policeman''s intuition, Mo Xing can clearly feel the malice of Mo Qian dust to dye white. For this sister. Mo Xing didn''t like it since she was a child. Too much scheming. Mo Qichen smiles with ignorance, and her dress doesn''t understand Mo Xing''s words, "Second brother, what do you mean? How could I do anything to my sister?" Mo Xing picked up the suit on the sofa, lifted his legs and left with a cold warning. "Better not." Mo Qianchen bit his lip, looked at Mo yuan and said softly, "Brother, look what the second brother said?" Mo yuan''s face is holding a gentle smile like jade, which gives people an elegant look of your childe. "Yes or no, I''m a big brother. I still know it in my heart." Mo Qianchen''s face stiffened for a moment and said reluctantly, "Big brother..." Mo yuan got up and patted Mo Qian Chen''s shoulder, "Well, it would be better to put those ideas on the right track." After seeing them all leave, the original smile on Mo Qian Chen''s face sank. Oh! Look down on her! I don''t like her! For what? She''s not as good as chubai! Party? Oh, that day again. She will certainly ruin Chu Bai! Mo Qianchen knocked on the dyed white door and suppressed his excitement, "Bai Bai, are you there?" Ranbai stays in the room and picks her eyebrows when she hears the voice of Mo Qianchen. Open the door, careless tone, "Sister, what''s up?" Mo Qianchen kept his anger in his heart and said with a smile, "Although it will take some time for the party to start, I''m afraid you don''t have a dress. I specially customized one for you." Ran Bai tilted her head and looked at Mo Qian dust, "Sister, I have a lot of dresses." Mo Qianchen: " Mo Qianchen directly stuffed the box containing the dress into dye white and charged, "Bai Bai, you must wear it. My sister tried hard to customize it for you. You must wear it." Ran Bai blinked and said in embarrassment, "But..." Mo Qianchen waved, obviously impatient, but still wanted to maintain the image of a good sister, "Nothing, but you must wear it, you must!" It seemed that he noticed that his tone was too blunt. Mo Qian slowed down and said, "This is my sister''s heart. You can''t live up to my sister, can you?" The cherry lips dyed white and light pink raised a smile like radian and nodded skillfully. "I see. I''ll wear it." Mo Qianchen nodded and asked before leaving, "You must wear it." Dyed white and slightly drooping eyes, the slender curled eyelashes cover the gloom in the crystal clear eyes like black crystal. "Don''t worry, sister." Seeing Mo Qianchen leave, ran Bai closes the door and enters the house. Opened the box containing the dress. It was a white gauze dress with a bra. Instead of cloth, the back was made of sand. It perfectly showed the back as white as jade. The pure white skirt was stacked like waves. The waist design was a silver white silk thread. It was like a princess. The skirt was decorated with diamonds. It looked very desirable. Because it''s so beautiful. Dyed white curved lips, it seems, Mo Qianchen spent a lot of effort to let her wear this dress. How can she live up to the kindness of Mo Qianchen? "Host, you can''t wear this dress! Mo Qianchen has absolutely no kindness!" Feng Luo said angrily. Dyed white curved lips and delicate peach eyes turned into crescent moon, "I know." No good? She is waiting for Mo Qianchen to do it. ¡ª¡ª Well, it''s updated today. Tomorrow... Is still a day. See you at 7:30 tomorrow morning ~ Also, for the sake of my hard work, give me a reward for my subscription ~ The reward list is down ???? Chapter 403 There has been a lot of talk in the aristocratic circle recently. It turned out that the two families of Mo family and Chu family recovered their lost children for many years. And the daughter of the Mo family is still the adopted daughter of the Chu family! In this family, countless people are waiting to see how the Mo family and the Chu family solve this problem. Unfortunately, neither family responded. Specialized in training their children. This also makes some people who watch the excitement calm down. At the party. The dazzling crystal chandelier is dazzling, the elegant and low violin sound is beautiful, and all kinds of wine and food are dazzling. Countless celebrities and nobles received invitations and came to the banquet. Ranbai stood lazily by a dining car, with a glass of red wine in her slender jade hand. Her plain hand shook gently, and the wine red liquid collided with each other like blood. Dyed white, a white gauze skirt, is the one that Mo Qianchen gave her. The white gauze skirt of the bra reveals the long, white and tender neck with beautiful lines, as well as the exquisite jade like clavicle, which wraps the exquisite body. The silver white silk thread is tied around the waist to outline the slender and soft waist. The sand on the back reveals the white jade like back, and the skin is as delicate as white porcelain. Three thousand green silk are tied up with lavender hair bands. The silky hair is lined with exquisite and incomparable face, which is as white as jade. The fairy like dreamy gauze skirt sets off the white dyed angel who is like a fallen mortal, and doesn''t know anything about the world. It provoked countless young nobles to look back frequently. When Mo Qianchen saw ranbai here, his eyes flashed and walked forward. I have to say, this dress really sets off the dyeing white like a fairy. Let Mo Qianchen jealous, but think of the tragedy of dyeing white later, Mo Qianchen will inevitably be proud in his heart. Said with a smile, "Why are you standing here alone? Aren''t you alone?" Dyeing white and sipping red wine, your temperament is noble and elegant, "No, it''s just quiet." Mo Qianchen smiled, "look, this dress matches you more." Dyed white, with a sweet and true smile on her exquisite face, "It''s really a good match." The smile on Mo Qian Chen''s face was deeper and he picked up the red wine on the dining car. "Bai Bai, I propose a toast to you." Ranbai takes the red wine in her hand, slightly gestures and takes a sip. Mo Qianchen smiled brightly and lifted the broken hair in his ear, "Bai Bai, my sister left first." Dyed white has a leisurely posture and a casual look, "Walk slowly." Mo Qianchen''s footsteps stiffened for a moment, quietly detoured behind ran Bai, and then sneered. See if you can laugh for a while! Just after Mo Qianchen left, a young waiter rashly bowed his head and pushed the dining car over. The speed is less than three meters away from dyeing white. At this time, ranbai suddenly stretched out his hands behind him and pushed ranbai to the waitress''s position. Dye the white lip corner slightly hook. In the blink of an eye, suddenly turn around, imprison Mo Qian dust with one hand, and directly push Mo Qian dust to the waitress''s place. Mo Qianchen''s pupils tightened and looked at the waiter at a close distance, with a sharp scream. However, the waitress directly ran into Mo Qian dust. The red wine of a dining car was directly sprinkled on moqian dust because of the waitress''s tilt angle. The dresses originally customized for the banquet were all wet. Even some places are looming, revealing lace underwear. Mo Qianchen is a little confused. He doesn''t know what happened to ranbai. How could it happen to her. Then he noticed the strange eyes of the people, and a scream of "ah" protected his chest. The custom-made white dress, after spilling wine, was tightly attached to the body, and even the lower body outlined the triangle. Mo Qianchen almost cried. This happened at the party. What will she do in the future! Chapter 404 Ranbai seems to be scared silly by the scene in front of her. Then she hurried to Mo Qianchen and hurriedly took out the paper towel from the dining car to help Mo Qianchen wipe her body. Who knows, just dyed white just touched the ribbon wrapped around the waist of Mo Qian dust. In an instant, Mo Qian dust''s clothes fell down. Exposed a naked body. Dyed white "surprised" to cover his mouth, and the slender curled eyelashes cover the cool and thin banter in his eyes. "Sister! What''s the matter with you!" Mo Qianchen''s face was very ugly. Now she knew that dyed white must have calculated on her. "Chubai! You calculated on me!" Ran Bai blinked innocently and said pitifully and blankly, "Sister, what are you talking about? Why don''t I know?" Mo Qianchen has a gloomy face and has no time to argue with ran Bai here, "Take off your clothes and give them to me!" Mo Qichen angrily scolded the waitress around him. The waitress trembled and took off her work clothes to moqian dust. Mo Qian wrapped his clothes tightly and hurried to the rest room. Unfortunately, everyone saw the nudity of Mo Qianchen, and his reputation was ruined. Dyed white, slightly hooked the lips and said to the waitress next to him, "You clean up and go down to get it." The waitress was originally bought by Mo Qianchen, but Mo Qianchen didn''t want to leave any evidence. Therefore, the waitress didn''t know that the person she threw at was her gold owner! After cleaning up the messy scene, dye the white lips and slightly hook the corners, and take a leisurely sip of red wine. "Everybody continue." Dyed white eyebrows, eyes with a smile, appear careless. Memory, back before the banquet began, Dyed white, a simple white shirt, jeans, a cap with a duck tongue, lowered the brim of the hat and a white mask, walked into a house in a small alley. "Boss, change your clothes?" A middle-aged uncle decadent sat on the stool smoking and waved his hand. "Quit, quit!" Dyed white, slightly hooked lips, very low voice, "See this, you will do it." The man looked up and saw a little girl and hissed, "Little girl, you''d better hurry home. Otherwise, something will happen." The white and light pink lips are slightly hooked and slowly narrated, "Your wife and daughter were bullied by gangsters nearby. You wanted to call the police. However, the power behind these people was too strong and they were pressed down." The middle-aged man suddenly looked up, "how do you know?" Dyed white smiled with a sweet and soft tone, "How do I know? You don''t need to know. Now there''s a deal. Do you want to do it?" The middle-aged man put out his cigarette end and got up. His eyes were sharp and no longer decadent, "What deal." Ranbai smiled with a gorgeous and beautiful tone, "I have two clothes you need to change, and I will help you solve your grievance." The man asked, "why should I trust you?" Ranbai chuckled, "you have to believe me. Because this is your only chance, isn''t it?" The man took a deep breath, "what clothes." Dye Bai took out the dress in the gift box and said. "Improve the safety factor of this dress. Imitate the loopholes of this dress and make a more gorgeous dress." The man took the dress, looked over and over, frowned and said, "This dress is made of hands and feet, and the belt design is loose. As long as it is gently pulled, it will affect the whole dress to fall. Moreover, this kind of cloth will quickly stick to the body as soon as it comes into contact with things such as wine, and it will not cover the body at all. On the contrary, it will make the whole body appear a transparent and naked state." Dye Bai nodded carelessly, "Well, so I need you to change its safety factor to perfection and imitate a gorgeous dress with the same hands and feet." The middle-aged man stared at dyed white and said for a long time, "OK, but if you don''t help me, I won''t let you go." ¡ª¡ª A new week, a new start. Come on! I want to hit the list! Hit the reward list! Chapter 405 Dyed white eyebrows and eyes were faint. She was not frightened by the man''s words. Her voice was clear and careless. "You can''t be a ghost. I''m not interested in lying to you." Man: " Seal off: "..." The tone is good, but it likes it. When ranbai went out, Feng Luo asked curiously, "Host, how do you know he can change his dress?" Dyed white looked careless, and the pale pink cherry lips held a faint smile, "The greatest designer in the future, don''t you know?" It was mentioned in the original script. One of Mo Tian''s assistants is a designer, It is said that Mo Tian helped the designer to settle his grievances, so the designer followed Mo Tian. Seal off: "..." It really doesn''t know. However, those unlucky little gangsters stopped dye Bai without eyes and smiled. "Little sister, play with your brother." Seal off: "..." A second of silence... For you. Ran Bai tilted her head and said innocently, "Is it fun?" The little gangster nodded, "yes." Dyed white, a pair of delicate peach blossom eyes narrowed into crescent, with a sweet, soft and waxy tone, "OK, I''ll play with you." The little gangster didn''t seem to expect that ranbai agreed so soon. He was a little unbelievable and nodded immediately, "OK, play with your brother." In a few minutes. Several gangsters wailed and fell to the ground with distorted faces, "Big miss! Big miss! We are wrong! We dare not hit your attention again! Your adults don''t remember villains. Let us go." Ran Bai tilts her head slightly. She seems really confused, "Didn''t you let me play? Didn''t you have a good time? I''m very happy." Hearing the voice of dyed white, the little gangster secretly complained. How did they know that the force value of this seemingly innocent girl broke the table. Beat them up and hurt all over. "No, no, no, we don''t play! We don''t play anymore!" Dyed white smiled sweetly, with a sweet and charming voice, "Will you turn yourself in?" Hearing ranbai''s bewitching voice, several gangsters got up slowly as if they had no God in their eyes. Still murmuring in his mouth, "Surrender, surrender..." Feng Luo was surprised at the change of the gangster and swallowed a mouthful of water, "Host, what did you do to them?" Ran Bai blinked innocently, with a careless tone, "It''s just a bit of ecstasy. It''s no big deal." When Feng Luo heard ranbai''s careless tone, he decided to hold his host''s thigh tightly in the future! When the man made his clothes and dyed them white, he thanked them face to face. Because he already knew that those people turned themselves in! And said all the crimes! Ran Bai smiled sweetly in a sweet tone, "You''re welcome. It''s just a deal." The man said seriously, "Just making two clothes for you can''t compare with your great kindness to me. If you have anything to do in the future, tell me at the first time! I''ll be glad to help!" Unconsciously, dyed white has turned up the corner of the male Lord. Ranbai gave a careless "um" and turned to leave. Men have long lost their decadence at that time. They are motivated to be an excellent designer. He could see that dyed white was born either rich or expensive. Only when one''s worth is high can he help dye white. Ran Bai directly gave Mo Qianchen''s designer $5 million and asked the designer to give this dress to Mo Qianchen. As expected, the dress that Mo Qianchen liked most was the one that ran Bai unknowingly gave to the designer. That''s what happened. The cherry lips dyed white and light pink are filled with a smile. She doesn''t believe it. There is only one means for Mo Qichen. So, what comes down today is more interesting, isn''t it? Chapter 406 When Mo Qianchen comes back after changing his spare dress for the party, As expected, people looked at her strangely. Mo Qianchen unconsciously clenched his hand, and his hatred for dyed white became stronger and stronger. Dye white! It''s all because ranbai calculated her! Mo Qian Chen walked to ran Bai and said in a negative way, "Chu Bai! Wait for me. You dare to calculate me! Our stranger''s family treats you well. Why do you do this!" The cherry lips stained with white and light pink held a faint radian, raised their eyes to look at the Mo Qian dust, and said in a puzzled tone, "What''s your sister talking about? When did I calculate?" Mo Qianchen sneered, "Who else can it be if it''s not you!" Ranbai blinked innocently, with a cry and grievance in her tone, "It''s not me at all, sister. You must have misunderstood something!" Seal off: "..." If you can take it for granted and feel wronged, the whole Oscar should award a little golden man to the host! Mo Qianchen looked at ran Bai with sharp eyes, "Chubai! We''ll see!" Dyed white tilted her head, and a pair of crystal clear eyes like black crystal filled with a smile, "Sister, you must have misunderstood. Oh, yes." Ranbai takes out the recording pen from Mo Qianchen''s hand and says with a smile, "Sister, next time, I''ll hide my things." Mo Qianchen sees that ranbai pulls out a recording pen from her hand and breaks his teeth. Took it back and said with hatred, "What if you avoid this time? Wait a minute, I''ll see what you do!" Dyed white smiled. The smile on her exquisite face was clean and pure, like the purest spirit in the world, which makes people want to protect that clean and beautiful. "OK, I''m looking forward to it." Mo Qianchen glared at ranbai and turned to leave. Chu Yan saw ran Bai''s voice and his eyes were gloomy. Sister, it''s so dazzling. I saw those people looking at my sister. He thought, dig out those people''s eyes! He wanted to hide his sister in a place where there were only him and his sister. "Sister..." Ran Bai hears the sound and looks back slightly to see the figure of Chu Yan. Walked slowly past. "Yan Yan, do you miss me?" Chu Yan''s Crimson lips raised lightly and replied seriously, "Think, think every day." Every moment, every minute, every second. Yes, I''m going crazy. Ran Bai rubbed the broken hair of Chu Yan and smiled sweetly and gently, "My sister wants to talk again." Chu Yan grabbed ran Bai''s waist from behind and said in a stuffy voice, "They all look at their sister. I''m not happy." Dyed white lost a smile, and her delicate eyebrows and eyes were like ink paintings. "They won''t take me." Chu Yan anxiously held the dyed white waist, and his voice could be said to be praying, "Sister, you are mine, aren''t you?" Dyed white, slightly drooping eyes, dark eyes. But no words. Obviously, Chu Yan, who didn''t get ranbai''s answer, was very upset and terrified. He was afraid, afraid of one day. My sister doesn''t like him anymore. No longer belongs to him. Smile gently at others. Chu Yan thought he would go crazy. Dyed white slightly opens his lips, and his voice is as clear as spring water, "Don''t worry, I won''t leave you." Chu Yan, who gets ranbai''s answer, seems to have won the world. Uncontrollable excitement in the dark eyes, "I like my sister best!" Ranbai smiled as if she was comforting Chu Yan. Her voice was gentle and sweet, "I also like speech best." Like it, I want to make a human specimen. Ranbai has to admit, Every male god, Appearance, figure, are top. Unfortunately, you can only see, you can''t move. Gee, what a waste. ¡ª¡ª Two watch, two watch, 16:30 p.m. Chapter 407 The banquet officially began, The owner of Mo''s house stood in front of the stage and followed everyone about ranbai''s official return to Chu''s house. "Everyone, I believe everyone already knows that the little girl who has been separated for many years has been recovered today, so..." With the stranger''s father''s words, the screen on the banquet table plays the picture of dye Bai returning to the stranger''s house and getting along well with the stranger''s family. Scenes are beautiful, with a warm and elegant atmosphere. Mo Qianchen looked at the picture on the screen, and the corners of his lips made a sharp arc. Chu Bai! This time, you''re finished. Even if her reputation is bad, she will take Chu Bai to hell! Mo Qianchen didn''t know why he hated Chu Bai so much. But in that case! As long as Chu Bai is discredited, she will not hesitate! With the scenes playing on the screen, suddenly. When the painting style turned, there was a picture of a woman and a man. The man can''t see his face clearly, but the woman''s face is very clear. It''s dyed white! For a moment, the man''s heavy breathing and the woman''s high cry rang through the whole banquet. The unofficial noble lady blushed and covered her ears. Everyone looked at the owner of the picture and dyed it white. The stranger''s eyes were gloomy and said to the people around him, "It''s not closing yet!" However, these can''t be turned off. We can only let it continue to play. Mo Qianchen covers his mouth in surprise and hides a proud smile from the corners of his lips, "Sister, what''s the matter? Even if you are short of money, you can tell your sister, how can..." Mo Qianchen''s words have hinted to everyone that it is clearly to do such unbearable things for money. When they heard Mo Qianchen''s half veiled words, they talked one after another, mixed with contempt, "Yes, why did this man do so?" "What you find is what you find. You don''t know etiquette, righteousness and shame at all." "How can such a person deserve to be in the upper class?" "I think we should just kick her out." At the same time, as the protagonist, the dyeing white posture is extremely leisurely, and there is no slightest panic. Tut. That''s a little calculation. It''s boring. "Do you believe me?" Chu Yan''s dark eyes reflected the dyed white figure and said without hesitation, "I believe it." No matter what my sister did, what happened. He believed unconditionally. Dyed white, curved lips, gorgeous and beautiful tone, "I''ll live up to you." Dyeing white and sipping red wine, your temperament is noble and lazy, "Don''t you know that there is a thing called p-graph in the world?" Hearing ranbai''s careless words, Mo Qianchen widened his eyes and said in a dress dissuasion, "In vain, if you do something wrong, you have to admit it. You''re full of lies..." Ranbai smiled, blinked innocently, and smiled, "Sister, did I say anything?" Mo Qian Chen frowned, "You..." Ranbai walked slowly to Mo Qianchen, with a noble and elegant pace. Close to Mo Qianchen''s ear, she whispered that only Mo Qianchen could hear the white voice, "If my sister only has this calculation, it really disappoints me..." A bad feeling suddenly rose in the heart of Mo Qianchen, looking at ran Bai, "What do you mean?" Dyed white, lazy and leisurely, took a sip of red wine and said, "It''s not interesting. What my sister thinks is what." As a criminal policeman, Mo Xing looked cold. He doesn''t believe it. Although there is little contact with dyed white, the harmless temperament of dyed white has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. All the people in geimo''s family think that ranbai doesn''t know the world. Mo Qianchen sobbed with tears in his eyes, "Sister, I always thought you were a kind person, but now, why did you do such a thing?" Chapter 408 Dyed white slightly tilted her head, and her tone was extremely straightforward and harmless, "Is my sister saying I''m not kind?" Mo Qianchen didn''t expect that ranbai spoke so plainly, and was embarrassed to say nothing. "I..." Ran Bai looked back slightly, looked around and smiled, "I''m sure everyone doesn''t believe me now, but when will the evidence speak, won''t it?" Ran Bai slowly takes out a recording pen, When Mo Qianchen saw dyed white, he suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. This recording pen must not be left. Now, Mo Qianchen can''t care what others think of her. He walked directly to ranbai and took the opportunity to touch ranbai''s recording pen. Falling at the skirt, Mo Qian''s dust seems to have paid no attention. Step on the recorder. "Oh, sorry, I didn''t mean to." Ranbai looks at Mo Qian Chen with a smile, but she doesn''t smile. If she didn''t do it intentionally, how could Mo Qianchen step on this recording pen? Mo Qian''s white eyes were creepy. what are you laughing at? What follows is pride in the heart. The recorder is gone. What else can you do? The recording pen was trampled by Mo Qianchen, and ran Bai didn''t intend to pick it up. He said in a quiet tone, "It''s useful to apologize. What else should the police uncle do?" Seal off: "..." How did you say this without blushing and jumping? Mo Qianchen: " Mo Qianchen was startled by the white and dark tone and said discontentedly, "Didn''t you just crush one of your recording pens? I''ll compensate you for ten." Ran Bai lifted the broken black hair near her ear, smiled and said with a smile, "Well, my sister will compensate me then." Mo Qianchen: " She just said casually that she didn''t take it seriously. Dye Bai puts the red wine in her hand on the dining car, "Can you lift my computer?" Chu Yan smiled, "of course." A notebook was handed to dye Bai. Dye white puts the notebook on the table and controls it. The delicate jade hand danced on the keyboard, leaving only a trace of shadow. The computer screen shows complex code. Dazzle all the hot spots. However, people who know computers do stare. Dye white this is to enter the monitoring room in black and stand the monitoring picture on the screen! Ran Bai clapped her hands and said, "OK, everyone, now look at the screen." Mo Qianchen was very flustered and hated chaos. These are two strategies to discredit ranbai. For the first time, ranbai noticed and calculated her back. This time Mo Qianchen barely stabilized his mind. No, this time, she specially paid a high price for a famous hacker on the Internet. P created a particularly realistic image, hacked the unfamiliar home operating system, and put these pictures on it. Dyed white, she can''t have prepared in advance. Even if she accidentally found the clothes. So this time, dyeing white has absolutely no reason to find out! Thinking of this, Mo Qianchen calmed down in his heart. Waiting to see the white joke. However, the next second, the picture on the screen changed Mo Qianchen''s face. It turned out that she had deliberately touched the picture of the stained white recorder just now. After the enlarged display on the screen, all the actions of Mo Qian dust appear more realistic. It is clear that he deliberately broke the white recording pen. Now, the people present looked at Mo Qianchen with strange eyes. Why did Mo Qianchen do this? Is she afraid of something? The people present are not fools. How can they not guess. I''m afraid it''s clear in my heart. This Mo Qianchen is deliberately calculating her sister. Mo Qianchen looked at the strange and disgusting eyes of the people around him and explained in a panic, "No! It''s not like this!" Ranbai smiled in a soft and waxy tone, "So, dear sister, what are you feeling guilty about?" Chapter 409 Mo Qian Chen glared at ran Bai and said with hatred, "Chubai! You framed me! You!" Ran Bai tilted his head, blinked innocently, smiled and said in a harmless tone, "Sister, I''m Mo Bai now. Please call me Mo Bai." Seal off: "..." This is definitely a stab in the heart of the people. What does Mo Qianchen hate most? Isn''t Chu Bai returning to Mo''s house? Feng Luo silently mourned for Mo Qian for a second, provoked his host, and never came to a good end. Sure enough, when Mo Qianchen heard ran Bai''s words, his face became gloomy and gnashed his teeth, "Chubai! You must have framed me!" Dye white posture is very lazy and leisurely, and the ending tone rises slightly, "Sister, you should pursue evidence in everything." Mo Qianchen bit her teeth with hatred. Where does she have any evidence. It''s simply to design and dye white. Dyed white, raised his lips and smiled, with a gorgeous and lazy tone. "Sister, watch it." Hearing ranbai''s playful tone, Mo Qianchen''s instinctive heart was flustered. "What?" She smiled and continued to play with the computer. The next second, On the screen, That is, the transaction records of Mo Qianchen and the so-called hacker, as well as the transaction records of the and the store who specially designed such a dress. Mo Qian Chen''s face changed greatly, these things. How is that possible? She has cleared all the information! "It''s impossible!" Mo Qianchen denied. Ran Bai Qiao smiled and smiled, "Impossible?" At this time, all the conspiracies floated on the surface, and everyone looked at Mo Qianchen with disgust. The smile on ran Bai''s face faded down and said condescensively, "Mo Qianchen, I respect you as my sister, but I didn''t expect you to calculate me like this. I don''t think you are a kind-hearted and soft hearted person. If others deceive me and humiliate me, I will return it ten times. You are no exception." Mo Xing stepped forward with a faint look, "Mo Qianchen, what do you think?" The expression on Mo Qian Chen''s face was very frightened and shook his head. "No, no..." It shouldn''t be like this, it shouldn''t! Unfortunately, everything has come to light. Mo Qianchen can only hide in the corner and look at the bright figure dyed with white light, with strong resentment in the bottom of his eyes. Ranbai tilts her head slightly and looks at the stranger''s father. Her tone is gorgeous, lazy and careless, "I''m not pure and ignorant. I have all the tricks and means. Now, I do such a thing to your own daughter. If you are dissatisfied, I''ll leave the stranger''s house now. I don''t need this kind of family affection." The stranger smiled and nodded with satisfaction, "Appropriate counterattack is also right. You are still a stranger." Ranbai chuckled and took a sip of the red wine on the dining car, "Well, the party continues." The first dance of the party, A gentleman''s man came up to dye white and said, "Miss, can I invite you to a dance?" Ran Bai can feel the gloomy spirit of Chu Yan around her, "Well... I think..." Dyed white''s answer moved Chu Yan''s whole heart. Sister, what will you choose? "My time today belongs to him." Ranbai smiled and took Chu Yan''s hand and said to the man. The man was not persistent in this matter, but shook his head. "All right." Leave immediately. Hearing the white voice, Chu Yan''s Fei lips rose unconsciously. splendid. "Sister, is what you said true?" Chu Yan said to ranbai with some uneasiness. The period wing hidden in his dark eyes can''t bear to refuse. Dyed white raised her eyebrows and smiled, "of course it''s true." The first dance belongs to ranbai and Chu Yan. Chapter 410 "The host, the host and the outsider are also at the party." Dyed white nodded slightly, a pair of delicate peach eyes covered with a smile, but the depths were deep and cool. "Host, do you like Chu Yan very much?" Hearing Feng Luo''s curious voice, ran Bai smiled, "I don''t like it." Feng Luo asked, puzzled by a pair of sapphire like cat pupils, "Then why do you dye white? Well, it looks like you really like it." The cherry lips dyed white and light pink are filled with a faint smile, "Because ah, camouflage is indispensable..." How can anyone who doesn''t know how to disguise survive? Just like it was. After cheating again and again, I will disguise myself black and blue. Let her choose again, She will only choose to fall into darkness from the beginning. What kind of person is dyed white? Stubborn, sick, crazy, Wandering in the dark, but pretending to be an angel. Standing in the light, no one knows that she came from hell... Devil. No one will know that once dyed white, even in the dark, there is a light in his heart; No one will know that once dyed white was just a child eager for light. It seems that everything is wiped out in the killing and deception again and again. Until, completely indulge oneself to degenerate into darkness. After the first dance, the party became lively. Everyone seems to have forgotten what happened before at the same time. In the banquet, Zou you, who was able to dye white, had a good relationship with many people with harmless outside and vigorous means. This also made some people feel that ranbai was too cruel before. Instead, they began to sympathize with ranbai. So much at a young age. Mo Qian Chen clenched his hand and his eyes were cold. Chubai, you''re dead! Mo Qianchen took out a small porcelain vase from his pocket and held it in the palm of his hand. Be cruel in your heart. Chubai, you forced me! Mo Qianchen found a secret place, poured the white powder in the small porcelain bottle into a glass of red wine, dodged and looked around. When he found no one, he was relieved. This was a flattering medicine she had bought before, and it was also the last blow. She always thought that this flattering medicine would not be useful. Unexpectedly, Chu Bai forced her to this share. That''s all I can do. On the other side, ranbai and Chu Yan are together, and all kinds of scoundrels stay at the party. Mo Tian''s eyes flashed and greeted him, "Miss Mo''s hacker technology is really good." This hacker technology reminds him of that man. A man who refused his invitation. It''s a pity that Mo Tian''s heart passed by. I''m afraid he won''t see that person again in the future. I don''t know what the purpose of that man is. The cherry lips dyed white and light pink are filled with a faint smile, and the voice is careless, "It''s just hacking the system." Mo Tian laughed, "I came into contact with a very powerful hacker before. Unfortunately, I didn''t know my identity in the end." Ran Bai raised her eyes slightly, as if she was not interested in the people in Mo Tian''s mouth. A casual "um" sound. Chu Yan drooped his eyes slightly, his slender curled eyelashes trembled slightly, and his crimson lips pursed gently. This Mo Tian, how long will we talk? It''s really annoying. Mo Tian smiled and looked at ran Bai and Chu Yan, "Your relationship looks good." Chu Yan answered impolitely, "My sister and I have a good relationship." Mo Tian chuckled. Recently, while investigating the hacker, he also investigated the newly returned Chu Yan. Found something that shouldn''t have been found. Chu Yan was actually left by Chu Bai. Are these two people really nice or fake? If it is false, then he can encourage Chu Yan to deal with Chu Bai. Finally, the idea is designed as a war between families. In this way, it is the business of Chu family and Mo family. Chapter 411 But if it''s good. He also reminded Chu Yan to remember what kind of person his sister was. Mo Tian doesn''t pay much attention to Chu Yan. What skills can a person living at a low level have? "Ha ha, you can see from looking at it. However, it''s rare for young master Chu to have such a good relationship with Miss Mo after he has been missing for so many years." Chu Yan''s expression was faint, and he didn''t care about Mo Tian''s mind, "It''s not rare, nor can it be said by you." Mo Tian''s face looked ugly. It seemed that Chu Yan didn''t expect to give face so much. Ranbai smiled, took Chu Yan''s hand and said with a smile, "Don''t talk to yourself. Yanyan and I left first." Chu Yan heard that ranbai called him so affectionately in front of outsiders. The white jade like ears were stained with a faint blush, and the crimson lips pursed gently. As soon as Mo Tian said something, ran Bai left with Chu Yan. Mo Tian was left standing there with a gloomy face. Do these two people have any eyesight? Mo he looked at Mo Tian, stood in place with a gloomy face, mocked and smiled, and walked over. "What? It was ignored." Mo Tian said coldly, "I don''t need you to take care of my business." Mo He narrowed his eyes and said harshly, "Don''t think I don''t know. You were planning on me last time." If he hadn''t said good or bad, he would have left himself at Mo''s house. Now, I''m afraid I left Mo''s house as Mo Tian wished! However, now Mo''s company continues to empty out and pleads everywhere. It is estimated that he will go bankrupt soon. He can leave the company. Mo Tian sneered, "don''t talk without evidence." Leave immediately. Mo He narrowed his eyes and contacted the system, "System, can I buy poison directly and kill Mo Tian?" The system replied mechanically, "You can''t kill a lucky son." Don''t be angry. It was calculated by Mo Tian last time. How could he know that this lucky son is so difficult! Mo Qianchen holds a red wine cup and stops in front of Ran Bai, "Chubai, I''m sorry." Dyed white tilted her head and her tone was careless, "Sorry what?" Mo Qianchen bit his teeth and continued to say against his heart, "It''s my obsession. I''m really sorry. Please forgive me." Dyed white slightly raised her eyes, her exquisite face with a shallow smile. "Oh, so I don''t forgive." Mo Qianchen glared at ranbai with hatred. Unexpectedly, ranbai didn''t enter so much oil and salt. "If you don''t forgive me, I won''t go." Ran Bai said carelessly, "What does it matter to me whether you go or not?" Mo Qianchen: " Mo Qianchen handed the drugged red wine cup to ran Bai. "After drinking this glass of wine, I won''t pester you anymore!" Ran Bai looks lazy and careless, and her voice is gorgeous and beautiful, "I think if you pester me, I can solve it myself." Mo Qianchen has a cold sweat on his forehead. This glass of wine must be drunk by ran Bai! Suddenly, I heard only a "poof". Mo Qianchen kneels in front of ranbai and holds up red wine. "Sorry! Please forgive me!" Mo Qianchen just wants to make use of the discussion of the masses to make ranbai have to drink this glass of wine. Ranbai looks at Mo Qianchen kneeling on the ground and looks indifferent. She dodges one second before Mo Qianchen kneels down. "Sister, what are you kneeling for?" Mo Qianchen looked up and saw, but there was no white figure. Found that ran Bai actually bypassed her! Mo Qianchen said, "Sister, I''m really obsessed for a time. Can''t you forgive me?" Dyed white blinked, and the slender curled eyelashes flickered. A crisp refusal. "No." Mo Qianchen was impatient when he looked at the white oil and salt, "If you don''t forgive me, I won''t get up!" Ran Bai smiled innocently, "Then you won''t get up." Chapter 412 Seal off: "..." "Host, you will have no friends like this." Dyed white smiled: "what is a friend? Can you eat it?" Seal off: "..." A crow flew overhead. "No." Dyed white "Oh" and continued to ask, "Can I drink?" Seal off the honest answer, "No." Ran Bai shrugged his shoulders and was extremely innocent, "So, what do you want it to do?" Feng Luo nodded vaguely, "well, that''s right." But in retrospect, Feng Luo thought, what''s strange? Sure enough, the IQ is still too low. Hey, drink more walnut milk. Mo Qianchen bit his lips and didn''t expect that ranbai would look like this. He said reluctantly, "Why don''t you forgive me?" Dyed white tilted her head and asked, "why should I forgive you?" Mo Qian''s dust was stained white and asked silently. Ranbai really has no reason to forgive herself. "But I sincerely apologize." Ranbai said indifferently, "I really don''t forgive you." Mo Qian Chen stared, "Why are you so stingy? I have apologized. What else do you want?" Ranbai Ju Gao Linxia looked at Mo Qianchen and said carelessly, "I never need your apology, just..." Dyed white paused and said badly, "Stay away from me." Mo Qianchen: " Why not eat so hard and soft? Melon eaters: " This woman has a personality. Mo Qianchen bit his teeth and a trace of resentment crossed his eyes, "If you drink this glass of wine, I won''t pester you. You should forgive me." Ranbai looks at the red wine in Mo Qianchen''s hand, slightly raises her eyebrows, and her voice is careless, "Dear sister, you want me to drink so much. Can I doubt if you have any bad intentions?" Hearing ranbai''s words with a trace of coolness, Mo Qianchen''s hand shook and ranbai wouldn''t know. Otherwise, why don''t you drink this glass of wine like this. Mo Qianchen stabilizes his mind and can''t know. "What bad intentions can I have? I''m joking for nothing." The eyes are white and dark as ink, and the light pink lips open gently, "Are you kidding? I didn''t." Mo Qianchen started to smile reluctantly at the corner of his mouth, and said with tears in his eyes, "Bai Bai, I know that you are angry about the previous things. I really know that I was wrong, and I was jealous for a while. You''re back. Everyone''s attention is on you. I''m at stranger''s house, just like a transparent person. I''m afraid that my parents and relatives don''t care about me anymore, so I did this kind of thing in a moment of confusion. Please forgive me, I really know I was wrong. " When the people around heard the words of Mo Qianchen, they subconsciously agreed, "Yes, just forgive her." "Isn''t it just a small matter? It''s all asking for people. It''s too cruel." "I already know I''m wrong. Why do you care about everything?" "People do this because they are afraid that everyone will no longer care about her. Now they know they are wrong, so forgive them." The stranger''s mother looked at ranbai and said with some disapproval, "Bai Bai, your sister already knows she''s wrong." She is also a daughter who has been raised for many years. When she kneels down in front of ranbai, Momu is also very distressed. One is a strange daughter who has just returned home, and the other is a daughter who has been raised for many years. Who to choose is clear at a glance. The lips dyed white and light pink are filled with a touch of ironic smile, with a taste of irony. Some people, always. Sympathize with the weak. If these injuries do not happen to yourself, you will never feel that feeling. Stand at the highest point of morality to comment on others and accuse others of being cold-blooded and ruthless. But have you ever experienced those calculations? Without personal experience, what is the qualification to talk nonsense here? Some people always think that the strong should be magnanimous and protect the weak. Once the strong do not do so, they will experience everyone''s criticism. ¡ª¡ª Ten thousand in three days, 30 chapters on the same day The author Jun was completely abandoned... Crying Let me slow down, I still owe Jia more. Let me return it slowly. Become a salted fish author Let''s go to the fourth watch these days. It''s guaranteed. Wait a few days and add more Buddhist system. Geng Wen See you at seven thirty tomorrow. What''s more, the current requirement is The monthly ticket will be increased by one watch every 100 days. One watch is added every 3000 recommended tickets. The reward is increased by one watch every 5000. This additional requirement should not be changed for a long time Chapter 413 Chu Yan suddenly held ran Bai''s hand and clenched his fingers. Silently, You and me. The lips dyed white and light pink aroused a faint smile, looked back slightly and looked at Chu Yan. Even without Chu Yan, she doesn''t need anyone around her. "Jealousy is not your reason for hurting people. Sorry, it can''t erase all the harm. " That kind of calculation, just a light sorry and it''s over? If you don''t forgive, you are ruthless? Who are you playing with? Mo Qianchen bit his teeth and shook his hands deliberately, Most of the red wine is sprinkled on the dyed white skirt. The white skirt is dyed with a faint blush, which gives people an indescribable look. Mo Qianchen''s mouth aroused a proud smile and a flustered apology. "Sorry, I didn''t mean to. Let me take you to change." Ran Bai looked at Mo Qian Chen with a faint look and said nothing. Look at the Mo Qian dust, straight hair in the heart. Chu Yan looked at Wu Ze with a dyed white skirt, and the crimson lips aroused a surly smile. A pair of dark eyes hidden gloom. Suddenly, Chu Yan picked up a glass of red wine on the table. The action is crisp. Pour to the head of Mo Qian dust. All the red wine was sprinkled on the head of Mo Qian dust and left along the hair. The whole person looks very embarrassed. Chu Yan''s Crimson lips aroused a surly smile, and his voice was deep and gloomy, "Sorry, I didn''t mean to." This sentence is the same as what Mo Qianchen said just now. Dyed white puffed with a smile, and a pair of delicate peach eyes bent into crescent moon. Well, originally, she was going to do the same. Unexpectedly, Chu Yan coincided with her idea. "Sister, you are so kind and generous that you won''t care, will you?" I heard ranbai''s sweet voice and Chu Yan''s gloomy words. Mo Qian Chen bites his teeth. Two people sing and make peace. They basically block Mo Qian dust with what Mo Qian dust said before. Forgive me. I''m so angry. If you don''t forgive me, it will be said to be ruthless and stingy. However, this is clearly intentional! Mohe stood not far away and watched the farce. Touched his lips, This Chu Yan and Mo Bai. The relationship seems too close. If you can get the Mobai strategy, Can we deal with the Mo family and the Chu family? In this way, it can be regarded as suppressing Mo Tian. The corner of Mo Qian Chen''s mouth made a reluctant arc, and the smile on his face was a little stiff, squeezing out a few words from between his teeth, "It doesn''t matter." The cherry lips dyed white and light pink bloom a sweet smile, clean and pure, with a sweet and soft voice, "I knew my sister was the best." Mo ¡¤ Max ¡¤ Du ¡¤ Qian ¡¤ Chen: I''d rather I''m not generous. Mo Qian dust, who has been dyed white and buckled with the largest name, naturally can''t say anything more. "Bai Bai, let''s go and change clothes together." Dyed white lifted the soft ink hair scattered on her shoulders, and her voice was gorgeous and beautiful. "Good." Mo Qianchen, who got ranbai''s consent, breathed a sigh of relief. It won''t do her any good if she sticks to it. Chu Yanqing sipped the crimson lips and held the dyed white hand tightly. Obviously, I don''t want dye Bai to be with Mo Qian dust. Ranbai chuckled and rubbed the ink hair of Chu Yan. In his tone, he indulged in intimacy, "Good, my sister will be back in a minute." Chu Yan''s white jade earlobe seemed to be bleeding, and he gave a gentle "um". The stranger''s father frowned slightly, and now it''s like this. It''s not good for the stranger''s family. Stranger father is a person whose interests are supreme and does not hinder interests. He is willing to be nice to his family. However, once it hinders interests, strangers will never be soft. "All right, you go quickly." The stranger waved his hand. He didn''t want the two people to make any more trouble. ¡ª¡ª 1 more. Next watch, 12 noon. About the reward during the launch, Thanks for Jie''s Wanshang Jiageng! Thank you, hl.zy. Four seasons! Thank you for your reward! Thank you for your reward! Thanks for devil''s reward! There are many people who can''t mention all the rewards, but I thank every fairy who subscribes to the rewards Chapter 414 Walking into the rest room, Mo Qianchen clenched the porcelain bottle in her hand. The potion hasn''t been used up yet. This is her last chance. Taking advantage of dye Bai''s carelessness, Mo Qianchen put the medicine in the tea, picked up the tea cup and said with a smile, "For nothing, have a cup of tea." Mo Qianchen thinks that she finished it without ranbai''s attention. However, ranbai witnessed all her actions. The lips dyed white and light pink are filled with a touch of soft smile, "Tea?" Say three words that are not like interrogative sentences with unclear meaning, Suddenly, Su Shou grabbed the teacup and directly squeezed Mo Qianchen''s jaw and poured tea into Mo Qianchen''s mouth. Mo Qian''s dust widened his eyes and struggled hard. Tea flowed down his chin. Dyed white directly knocked Mo Qian dust out. Wouldn''t it be a pity not to do something after drinking all the tea? With a meaningful smile, she put Mo Qian dust on the bed and turned out of the lounge. When walking in the corridor. Mo he saw dye white, his eyes lit up, and he greeted her with a smile from the corner of his lips. "Miss mo." Dyed white slightly raised her eyes, and her exquisite eyes fell on Mo He. Tut, Should she say Qiao, Qiao, or Qiao. I met her here and saved her from catching people again. "What''s up?" When Mo he heard the words dyed white, he pulled a gentle smile from the corners of his lips and pretended to be gentle, "I just saw a series of actions of Miss Mo and admire her. I want to know what kind of person Miss Mo is, so excellent." Dyed white, slightly raised eyebrows, light pink cherry lips with an unknown radian, "No?" Mo he was confused. What does that mean? "Well, if Miss Mo is not too troublesome, why don''t we make a friend and talk?" The cherry lips dyed white and light pink bloom a sweet smile, clean and pure, "I don''t think it''s troublesome, but now I need your help." Mo He raised a graceful smile and said, "If Miss Mo has anything to do, I will help." Ran Bai smiled sweetly. Under Mo he''s slightly expectant eyes, Directly, Reach out. Knocked out Mohe, "Well... It''s more convenient to help if you faint." Dyed white said to herself, a pair of peach blossom eyes of dream demon rule with a little excited light. Openly and aboveboard, ranbai directly dragged Mo He and threw him into the bed of Mo Qian dust. "I wish you a pleasant exchange." Dyed white said in a sweet voice, with a trace of coldness. "Host, I''ve hacked the monitoring. No one will know this scene." Feng Luo blinked in the system space and said. Dyed white, exquisite and peerless face, there are two shallow lovely pear vortices, and the voice is gentle and affectionate, with a trace of connivance. "Well, I know. It''s best to seal it off." Get the seal of dye White''s praise and jump up and down in the space excitedly. yes£¡ The host praised it!!! Behind everything, white. He left the scene of the crime openly. "Hello, Yan Yan." Back to the banquet, ran Bai was wearing a treasure blue skirt, lining her skin as white as jade. Said hello to Chu Yan. Chu Yan saw that ran Bai came back, and the gloom in his dark eyes dissipated in an instant, "Sister." Dyed white jade, Tiancheng''s face has a sweet smile, his tone is lazy, and a pair of ink eyes turn. "Sister, just now, I did a bad thing. What do you think?" Chu Yan tilted his head and said without hesitation, "As long as it''s done by my sister, it''s all good." Dyed white smiled and the light pink lips opened, "Aren''t you afraid I''ll sell you?" Chapter 415 Chu Yan lowered his eyes slightly, and his black gem eyes exuded a black luster, "I will always be by my sister''s side." Whether it was, now, in the future, or forever. I am willing to accompany you to hell, just ask you not to leave me. Dyed white rubbed the broken hair of Chu Yan, but the smile was elegant and precious, but there was no language. Forever, which is so simple Until, a loud scream broke the sky and attracted everyone''s attention. Hearing this scream, the crowd also approached the birthplace one after another. It turned out that it was a noble lady who wanted to go to the lounge. As a result, she smelled a strange question. When she opened the door, she saw two entangled white figures. The others heard the sound and smelled a strong musk. His face is a little strange. Why are there so many things at this party? However, the most bitter force is stranger father. The party was about to end, but it happened. The stranger''s father has a bad feeling in his heart. The people here are afraid to have something to do with the stranger''s family. The stranger''s eyes turned around in the crowd. I only saw Chu Yan and ran Bai hand in hand. However, Mo Qian''s dust disappeared. My father''s heart sank again. Push the door and enter, like eyes, are the two white figures. It is full of blue and purple ambiguous traces, and the strong musk erotic taste makes those girls who have not been involved in human affairs blush. They turned their heads and stopped looking. The crowd seemed to wake up the couple obsessed with lust. Mo he opened his eyes slightly and saw the figure of a group of people. A faint uneasiness in my heart. Wait until you wake up and see your body. No matter how stupid you are, He was calculated. Think of the last figure before he was unconscious and the sentence "can you do me a favor?" Mo he''s eyes quickly fell on ranbai and touched the exquisite face of smiling. The heart secretly hates, this Mo Bai, what do you think! Mohe Chensheng explained, "This is a misunderstanding." As a result, they all changed to people''s despised eyes. Don''t admit it after sleeping. I hate this scum man most. At this time, Mo Qianchen also woke up. Seeing people looking at themselves, my mind was confused. But he found that he was chilly. When he looked at it, he immediately made a sharper scream than the woman before. "Ah!!!" How could this be, chubai! Shouldn''t it be chubai! Mo Qianchen quickly took the quilt on his bed to cover his green body. The young aristocratic children kissed one after another. Who do you think you are? Yes. Small eyes, big nose, thick lips, flat chest, flat arms, big thick legs, who is rare. This plain face is too ugly. I usually paint makeup like a fairy. Mo Qian''s dust seemed to collapse and explained incoherently. Indeed, the more the explanation, the more chaotic and the darker the description. "No, no, fake... No, no, no..." It''s like a sentence. Explanation is to cover up, cover up is the fact, and the fact is the truth that can not be covered up! Mo Tian naturally can''t miss the opportunity to destroy his competitors. If he opens his mouth, he won''t give Mo He any opportunity to explain. "Mo He, as a Mo family, you first help the enemy company, and then do such things at the banquet. What is your heart in the end!" Mo Ho''s face was gloomy and shouted, "No! Someone framed me!" Dyed white bent her lips, and a pair of ink eyes were very clear. Looking at the mental collapse of Mo Qian dust, she said silently, "Sister, do you like this gift?" Mo Qianchen understood ranbai''s spoken language and understood everything in an instant. She was completely calculated by ranbai! Chapter 416 Mo Qian''s dust was paralyzed on the bed for a time, with no God in his eyes. She knew she was finished. It''s over. His reputation was completely ruined at the party. Mo Tian sneered and said sharply, "Someone framed you? Then why did he frame you instead of others?" Mo he said, "You can go to see the monitor, watch the monitor!" As long as you look at the monitor, everything will understand! Mo he took a cold look at ran Bai. If he can escape this disaster, he must let ranbai live rather than die! He doesn''t believe it. Dyeing white can also destroy the surveillance! It turns out that''s true. On the monitor, Ran Bai and Mo Qianchen enter the lounge, change their clothes and come out together. Then dyed white and Mo Qian dust separated. Mo he went straight to the lounge, and Mo Qian dust returned the same way. This is a fake video after the seal was hacked into the surveillance. Mo he stared at the monitor, this, this is impossible! "No! Absolutely not!" "System, you say, what''s going on! What''s going on!" The helpless Mo he can only turn to the system. Unfortunately, this system is just a cold machine and has not been produced. "The task world needs to be completed by the Tasker himself. If you need to buy goods, please pay points." Mo He: " Before he dies, he will be angry with this broken system! When is it! Even points! The other protagonist, Mo Qianchen, has never had any reaction. He is stunned and looks like crazy. This banquet finally resulted in the disgrace of Mo Qianchen and Mo He. ¡ª¡ª It seems to be all right recently. However, Mo he was completely driven out of Mo''s house, and Mo Qianchen seemed to be crazy. Ranbai walks into the room of moqian dust and looks at the moqian dust sitting on the bed giggling. The light pink lips bend a harmless arc. "Sister?" Mo Qianchen still giggled and looked at ran Bai blankly. "Bad woman! Bad aunt!" When ranbai hears the disgusting voice of Mo Qianchen, she smiles lightly and carelessly. "It seems that my sister is crazy." Mo Qianchen seemed to understand ranbai''s words and cursed without taboo, "Bad aunt! I hate bad aunt! Get out! Get out!" Dyed white touched her face. Her delicate eyebrows and eyes looked very pure and harmless. "Aunt is not my name. Listen to my sister, huh? Oh, yes, I forgot. My sister is crazy and doesn''t know anything." Dyed white voice with a trace of carelessness, gorgeous and lazy. It seems that he has never paid attention to Mo Qian dust. Mo Qianchen still ignored ran Bai, and his voice was with a silly smile, "You''re ugly. I hate you, old aunt, old aunt." The more the sound reaches the end, the sharper it is. The stranger mother seemed to hear the news upstairs and hurried upstairs and said awkwardly, "Don''t worry, Qian Chen. She doesn''t understand anything now." Ran Bai''s smile is sweet and clean, his eyes are clear and ethereal, and his voice is sweet and cool, If you listen carefully, you will find that there is no smile in your voice, but endless coldness. "Of course I won''t care. A disgraced villain, where should I care? Mother, you say, right?" Care? Does moqian dust match? It''s dirty at a glance. The stranger''s mother smiled awkwardly and was difficult to answer. I can only say it silently, "I''m leaving." Ranbai looks at Mo''s mother leaving, tilts her head to Mo Qianchen, smiles and says, "Oh, Mo Qianchen, your mother is gone." Mo Qianchen seemed to be really crazy. He didn''t know anything, but just shouted, "Bad aunt! Old aunt! Why don''t you die!" Chapter 417 Ran Baisu holds Mo Qianchen''s chin. The strength was so great that the physiological spray appeared in the eyes of Mo Qianchen. He only felt that the whole jaw was going to be dyed white and crushed. Ranbai carefully looks at Mo Qianchen''s face. Her eyes are deep and treacherous, which makes Mo Qianchen shudder. The voice is sweet, but with endless cold and gloomy, "How can I die? I have to let my sister... Life is better than death. If I die, where can my sister find such a good sister?" Mo Qianchen: " Mo Qianchen seemed to feel a poisonous snake staring at her and spitting out snake letters, which was extremely terrible. Mo Qianchen''s face was stiff, but he just smiled. "Are you really crazy or fake crazy?" Dyed white seems to be muttering to herself, and her voice is full of charming smile. Mo Qianchen''s back was instantly stiff. He didn''t say anything, but smiled foolishly. Dye Bai doesn''t know where to take out a small and exquisite scalpel, and the cold blade swims on Mo Qianchen''s cheek. "I don''t like your face very much. How about I destroy it?" Dye Bai''s tone is smiling. It seems to be saying that it''s a nice day today. Perfect smile, indeed, creepy. Mo Qianchen widened his eyes and shouted, "Bad guys! Bad guys!" Dyed white, put the slender jade finger on the light pink cherry lips and bend a innocent smile, "My sister is wrong. I am not a bad person, but... A devil. How can such a good word as bad person be used on me?" "Sister, you say, right." Mo Qianchen: " Bad guys are good words? What can I say? The scalpel swam on Mo Qianchen''s face, making Mo Qianchen tense up and down. Suddenly, a blood blade was drawn. A warm liquid flowed down her cheeks. "Ah!" Dyed white eyebrows, curved eyes, pure and harmless smile, "My sister continues to cry. No one will hear you." She had just set up a sound barrier in the room. That is, unless dyed white wants to. Otherwise, no one outside will hear any sound. Mo Qianchen is really afraid this time. What does ranbai want to do! She pretended to be crazy, but now, ranbai is going to kill her! Dyed white, tilted his head, and the pale pink lips evoke a surly arc, "Is your sister afraid?" Mo Qianchen said in a trembling voice with extreme fear in his eyes, "Please, let me go." Dyed white chuckled, like a little angel, driving away all the darkness. Even Mo Qian''s dust was shaken with a white smile. "Isn''t my sister crazy?" Dyed white, slightly frowning, blinking eyes, slender curled eyelashes flickering. Seems to be curious and wonder why Mo Qianchen is not crazy. Mo Qianchen felt that his jaw had been dyed white and crushed. The injury on his face was burning and irritating his nerves. "Please, let me go. Please, I don''t dare to do anything to you anymore." If the former Mo Qian dust still wants revenge, then the current Mo Qian dust really doesn''t have any indiscriminate thoughts. Now, she just wants to escape, escape this demon! Yes, in the eyes of Mo Qianchen, dyed white is a devil! Otherwise, how could you say such words with a smile! Ranbai smiled and shook her head slightly. Her voice was sweet and cold, "No, I can''t let my sister go." The noise lines of Mo Qian''s dust were trembling, with extreme fear. She doesn''t want to die! Don''t want to die! "Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me!" Mo Qianchen''s voice is very sharp. It seems that he wants to attract the attention of people outside! Unfortunately, no one could hear it. Chapter 418 Dyed white blinked her eyes, her voice was sweet and gentle, with depressed gloom. "My sister is not good. Those who are not good will be punished." Mo Qianchen also realized something was wrong at the moment. How is that possible? How is that possible? Why can''t anyone hear me! At the moment, the Mo Qian dust has put all the resentment of the Mo family in. As long as they can hear, they can save her! But why! No one can hear! The sharp blade of the scalpel scratched Mo Qianchen''s face, and the warm and viscous liquid flowed on Mo Qianchen''s cheek. "I beg you, don''t kill me. Killing is against the law. I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die." The corners of dyed white lips are curved, the smile is clever and harmless, and the slender curled eyelashes quiver slightly like butterfly wings. "What are you talking about? Murder is against the law? My sister is so kind that she can forgive me, right?" Mo Qianchen: " Oh, no! I''m not kind at all! "Let me go! I don''t want to die! Don''t die!" Some people, after personally experiencing the fear of death, will incomparably want to live. Obviously, Mo Qian dust is. Of course, there is also the alternative of dyeing white. Enjoy and appreciate the beauty of death. The cherry lips dyed white and light pink were filled with a shallow smile, and their voice was spoiled and indulged, as if they were talking to disobedient children, "Don''t worry, sister. How can I let you die? After all, life is worse than death, isn''t it?" If you can''t even die, what''s the taste? Mo Qianchen''s pupils tightened and looked at dye white in horror. Mo Qianchen is crazy. He is really crazy. To outsiders. However, only Mo Qianchen knows that she is not crazy! What she said is true! Why doesn''t anyone believe her? The sharp blade scraped Mo Qianchen''s face beyond recognition. Unfortunately, dye Bai set up a magic trick on Mo Qianchen''s face. Only Mo Qianchen can see his true self. What others see is only the intact skin bag of Mo Qianchen. Mo Qian kept following everyone. Ranbai wants to kill her! And disfigured her! But everyone is laughing and laughing. Just be mo Qianchen. Even if he is crazy, he still wants to frame ranbai. He despised Mo Qian dust even more. No one will believe what a madman says, will they? Even if Mo Qianchen said too much, some people would doubt it. However, looking at Mo Qianchen, he vowed to point to his intact face and said, Look at my face. Chu Bai scratched it with a scalpel. All suspicious people are no longer believed. After all, it''s crazy to say so! Mo Qianchen also collapsed. Everyone didn''t believe her! Everyone said she was crazy! But she didn''t, no! Mo Qianchen began to complain about why he pretended to be crazy and why others didn''t believe her! Say when you see someone, why don''t you believe me! Why? Mo''s family was also very helpless and directly shut Mo Qianchen into a mental hospital. There''s no way. It''s not a matter for Mo Qianchen to make such a noise. When the whole world no longer believes in you, what is it like to be alone and know the truth? And ran Bai had a good time at Mo''s house. At least it was made into the daughter of the stranger''s family. The gears of fate as like as two peas and dust, which ran away from a mental hospital, were hit by cars and the same as the previous ones. Mo family doesn''t care about anything, but she is shocked to find that Mo Qianchen has lost too much blood and needs blood transfusion, Moqian dust is type a blood! How is that possible? This situation has never happened in the street house. How can two people with type P blood give birth to a person with type a blood? So, after such a check, it was found out. Exactly the same track as in previous lives. Mo Qianchen was rejected by the Mo family because of his previous actions. Dyeing white has become the daughter of the stranger''s family. Chapter 419 While Mo He, knowing that everything is done by dyeing white, his hatred for dyeing white successfully rose to full and was stripped off the system. The only thing left now is the Raider Chu Yan. However, I don''t know why, the system shows that Chu Yan has not completed the strategy. In the warm coffee shop, Chu Yan held dye White''s hand with a green voice. "Sister, will you go somewhere with me?" Dyed white raised her lips and smiled, "OK." Chu Yan''s dark eyes were full of tenderness, "Sister, sleep first." When ranbai wakes up again, he is in a strange room. Ran Bai looks not a bit flustered and walks slowly to the window. Through the window, you can see the boundless blue sea. Several seagulls fly on the sea level, and their gray wings stroke a beautiful arc in the air. It gives people a feeling of quiet and good years. This is a sea villa, surrounded by the sea, there is no way out. The scenery has a different taste. It looks like a warm, quiet and elegant beauty. Dyed white hands supported the windowsill, and her ink eyes looked at the calm sea. At this time, Chu Yan pushed the door and entered. Green onion and jade fingers were still carrying a bowl of hot porridge, "Sister, you''re awake." Ranbai looked back slightly, looked at Chu Yan and smiled. "Yes." Chu Yan silently put the porridge on the bedside table, went to ran Bai''s body and grabbed ran Bai''s waist, "Sister, shall we just stay here?" Recently, he has been in a panic. I always feel that my sister will suddenly disappear. The feeling disturbed him. Only by firmly imprisoning dyed white around us can we reduce some sense of fear. Sometimes Chu Yan was afraid that ranbai would suddenly disappear into his own world. Dyed white was silent for a moment and gave a light reflection, "OK." When ran Bai answered, Chu Yan''s eyes were as dark as ink and burst into a light of great joy. "Really?" Before that, he imagined talking to his sister countless times. Maybe my sister will hate and resist. But I didn''t expect to promise so easily. Looking at Chu Yan''s uneasy and cautious appearance, ran Bai chuckled, "Otherwise, do you think it''s false?" Chu Yan shook his head like a rattle and said without hesitation, "No!" Dyed white smiled, and two shallow lovely pear vortices appeared on her exquisite face, "That''s good?" Chu Yan imprisoned her in disguise, and ran Bai knew it clearly. She''s possessive, too. She''s not interested in it, is she? Although ranbai promised Chu Yan to be with him, Chu Yan was always very frightened. This fear, with the passage of time, becomes more severe. The surroundings of the villa are tightly sealed, and even a fly can''t fly in. Chu Yan often stares at the dyed white face. Sometimes ranbai asks Chu Yan, "Why do you always stare at her?" Chu Yan replied, "Because I''m afraid my sister will disappear in the next second." Recently, Chu Yan is so close that ranbai doesn''t even have time to talk to Feng Luo. On this day, Chu Yan held the dyed white waist, and his voice was clear and magnetic. "Sister, will you bother me?" Ran Bai tilts her head slightly and smiles sweetly, "No, I like speech so much. Of course I won''t dislike it." Chu Yan''s Crimson lips got what he wanted and raised a smile. The jaw rests on the dyed white shoulder. Only with my sister all the time. He had a feeling that his sister was by his side. "I''m hungry." Ranbai Li spoke to Chu Yan with strong Qi. Chu Yan''s cooking is very good, really good. Chu Yan''s eyes were as dark as ink, and he indulged in it, "OK, I''ll make it for you. What would you like to eat?" Ranbai leaned lazily against Chu Yan''s arms and narrowed her eyes comfortably, "Well... I have too much to eat." Chapter 420 Chu Yan held ranbai''s arm tightly, and his voice was gentle and spoiled, whispering like a lover. If you listen carefully, you will find that the fear and caution hidden here, "Shall I cook it for my sister again and again?" Chu Yan is willing to tie dye white with anything, including himself. Just ask ran Bai not to leave him. Dyed white gave a careless "um" sound, but the radian held by the pale pink cherry lips was lighter. Chu Yan leaves the room to cook for ranbai. The villa is sealed all around. Rao is dyed white. Now he has found a place where he can barely go out. That is, jump out of the window. The height is very high, but it''s no problem for dyeing white. The whole island is full of countless bodyguards, But ranbai has no problem avoiding them. Punch in the window and the cool sea breeze comes. The cherry lips dyed white and light pink are filled with a shallow smile. After staying so long, the strategy has not been successful, so she needs to add some seasoning. Ran Bai jumped directly from the window and climbed on the villa. Landed at a strange speed. Hiding in the island. Chu Yan''s action in the kitchen was suddenly stiff, and the egg fell into the frying pan in an instant. Chu Yan did not take these into account and pushed the door of dye white room with the greatest speed. Instantly, Chu Yan had no expression on his face. The empty room was empty. The bodyguard stood carefully behind Chu Yan, and even the atmosphere dared not breathe. For a long time, Chu Yan''s Scarlet lips aroused a gloomy smile, "Look." The bodyguard, like an amnesty, left Chu Yan''s location in an instant. It''s really that the low pressure on Chu Yan''s body is too depressing. At the same time, Chu Yan also walked on the whole island. A pair of dark eyes are deep and treacherous, full of gloom. Sister, why did you leave me? What did I do wrong? You say it, I''ll change it. Chu Yan walked around the island day and night. His white shirt looked messy and stained. The bodyguard whispered carefully, "Young master, why don''t you go and wash yourself first, and we''ll find it outside." Chu Yan looked extremely cold and spit out two crisp words, "No." Chu Yan can''t tell what he feels in his heart now. Fear, uneasiness, worry, cold. Mixed together. Where is my sister now? Will anything happen? What if you meet bad people? No amount of gloom is washed away by the worry at the moment. Chu Yan wandered around the island day and night, stubbornly looking for dyed white. The island is big, very big. Dyed white is hidden in one of the places, and a pair of ink eyes are filled with a faint smile. "Host, when will you wait?" Feng Luo looked at Chu Yan''s cold and gloomy appearance, which was a shiver. What''s the matter with Chu Yan? Ranbai said with a smile, "no hurry." Feng Luo stared at the sapphire cat pupil and said wrongfully and worried, "But Chu Yan seems so terrible. Why don''t you leave quickly." Fengluo doesn''t feel bad for Chu Yan. He''s just worried about whether such a Chu Yan will do anything bad to ranbai. The long curled eyelashes dyed white vibrate gently like butterfly wings, "No." Leave? Does not exist. The strategy has not succeeded yet. She wants to add a seasoning. After Chu Yan searched day and night for five days, ranbai finally appeared. However, ran Bai looked at his clean and tidy white shirt and bit Bei''s teeth. Tangled and unbearable, let the white shirt stained with some dirt. Seal off: "..." Host, is it time to tangle with this? Ranbai nodded very honestly: why not? Seal off: "..." Chapter 421 When Chu Yan found ranbai, Oh, no, not really. But dyed white appeared unilaterally in the sight of the bodyguard. The bodyguard looked at a girl in white shirt and jeans coming towards them. He was stunned and instantly recognized that it was the girl the young master had been looking for. Enclose the dyed white. Dyed white, slightly tilted head, slender curled eyelashes flicker like a brush, "What are you doing around me?" The bodyguard''s face was expressionless. It was this girl who made the young master toss for so long. Now it''s still like a nobody. I''m so angry! Ran Bai answered with a smile and touched her cheek, "It''s really because I look so good." Bodyguards: " Who gives you confidence. Eh, look closely, it seems to be true. Seal off: "..." You are the most narcissistic in the world! The bodyguard said coldly. He looked very fierce and bad, "Please Miss Mo come back with us." Dyed white blinked, the pale pink cherry lips with a faint smile, and her voice with silk complaint and dissatisfaction. "You are so fierce and ugly. Why should I go with you?" Bodyguards who were critically hit by 10000 points: " Where are we ugly! It''s not fierce! It''s called dedication, okay? If you are not cold, how can you make others afraid! Ranbai shook her head very sincerely and answered innocently: I don''t understand. Seal off: "" Confirmed... God, it''s the host of his family. That''s right. The bodyguard had a wooden face and no expression, "Young master, he''s going crazy looking for you." Ran Bai smiled. Her delicate face was dazzling and charming under the refraction of the sun, but her words were really cool and thin, "What''s none of my business?" I make complaints about silent Tucao. That''s your strategy. So I''m not afraid that the strategy will not succeed. One of the bodyguards clenched his hand, his veins burst and roared, "Young master, you haven''t eaten or drunk for five days and nights!" Dyed white, slightly frowning, light pink lips open, "What are you doing so loud? I''m not deaf. I can hear you." Bodyguard: " We may not be on the same communication channel. The bodyguard looks at ranbai coldly. If his eyes can kill, ranbai has been killed countless times. "The young master is sincere to you." Ranbai casually said "um" and said righteously, "I know." Bodyguard: " Qi stagnation, give me time to calm down. The bodyguard said again, gnashing his teeth, as if in a hurry. "Where are you worth it, young master?" Dyed white tilted her head, and the pale pink cherry lips aroused a smile like radian, "I''m not worth it? You''re worth it? There''s no outsider to intervene in our affairs. You love Chu Yan so much that you don''t like him. Oh, it''s a pity. Chu Yan is straight, not curved. Even if he likes men, he can''t like you so ugly." Bodyguard: " I quit! I''m going home to find my mother! Bodyguard''s inner monologue: is it easy for me to earn a reward for my dedication? I want to be loyal and fight injustice for the boss. However, no one has told me what to do if the boss''s woman is so vicious and narcissistic! Online, very urgent! The bodyguard opened his eyes and said, "I don''t like men! I like women!" Dyed white "Oh". The bodyguard is messy in the wind, Oh, what''s going on? Why does he feel so perfunctory? "I really don''t like men!" God testifies that he is really a straight man of steel! I have to marry a daughter-in-law to inherit my ancestors! Ran Bai tilted his head, opened his big watery eyes and said innocently and righteously, "I didn''t say you like men. What are you doing in such a hurry?" Bodyguard: " It seems. exactly. The original words of dyed white are: I don''t like him. The bodyguard wants to cry without tears. What kind of hostess is he following! Chapter 422 The bodyguard understood exactly that he was brought into the pit by dyed white. Shook his head and said fiercely, "Come with us." Dyed white youyou made a sound, "otherwise?" Isn''t that what they say in the script: come with us quickly, or I''ll tear up your ticket! Bodyguard: " Otherwise? Well, what else? The boss''s woman, he dare not touch even if he has ten lives! "Otherwise... Otherwise..." Well, I held it for a long time and didn''t say why. Ranbai: she should have met a funny girl. Seal off: I feel this deeply. Finally, Chu Yan rushed over as fast as he could after receiving the notice. Chu Yan looked at the dyed white with a smile, and his eyes, which had been frozen for a long time, were slightly warm. Ranbai reaches out to Chu Yan and smiles, "Won''t you take me back?" The boy''s white shirt had been stained with mud and looked very messy. It''s just that the dark eyes are really breathtaking. Chu Yan looked at the slender jade hand stretched out in front of him and made a sound slowly. "OK." Just an ordinary hand in hand, but it gives people a very solemn and solemn appearance. Ranbai and Chu Yan leave together, leaving only two backs. They look very harmonious and warm. However, the bodyguards who were left behind were really confused, Who am I? Where am i? What do I see? This routine, isn''t it. Why is it like this? What about the agreed anger? What about the agreed quarrel? Where have you been? They are afraid to see a fake young master. Chu Yan in front of ranbai is like a gentle cat who has put away all the thorns. As long as ranbai gently smoothes his hair, he will be very clever. However, no one would have thought that under the cat''s shell, there lived a cold-blooded and ruthless wolf. The two people seem to be in peace and there seems to be no change. Yes, dyed white woke up the next morning. I found a beautifully made silver bracelet on my wrist. The lines are complex and exquisite, with a aura. Dyed white and half narrowed his eyes, and pear vortex loomed on his white cheek. Dyed white moved. I can''t take it off. It''s locked. "Host, there is a GPS in the bracelet." Dyed white gave a gentle "um" sound, as if she didn''t care about everything in front of her. Chu Yan pushed the door in and looked at the delicate side face dyed white. The Fei lips pursed gently and called softly. "Sister." He won''t give ranbai a second chance to escape, never again. Dyed white slightly raised her eyes and looked indifferent, "What''s the matter?" Chu Yan grabbed ran Bai''s waist and greedily sucked the faint fragrance emitted by ran Bai''s body. "Nothing." Dyed white smiled and said nothing. At night, Dyed white, wearing white silk pajamas, with soft black hair naturally scattered on her shoulders, she looked a little lazy. Chu Yan''s eyes were slightly restrained, and his dark eyes were as clear as ink. Pass the cake on the plate to dye white. "Sister, what you want to eat." The strawberry flavored thousand layer cake looks very delicate and delicious. It is small and exquisite. It shows light pink in the crystal and emits an attractive fragrance silently. Fractional layers, each layer mixed with a layer of cream, dotted with star shaped strawberries. It looks crystal clear and pink. It''s mouth watering. Dyed white eyes brightened. Chu Yan saw the white look, the crimson lips were slightly raised, and his bony hand slowly picked up a dessert. It was as slender as his hand. The action was like running water. It looked particularly pleasing to the eyes and gave people a feeling of the person in the painting. Hey, dye it white. Dyed white, the eyes were shining with a faint light, but they were covered by the slender curled eyelashes. The strawberry thousand layer cake at the entrance is sweet, soft and waxy, soft, tender and smooth, fresh and delicious. It''s not greasy at all. It completely satisfies the taste buds dyed white and makes people feel fragrant. Dyed white, a pair of watery eyes are instantly bright, like the bright stars all over the sky. Chapter 423 PS: there is no blood relationship between the two. Delicious, delicious. "Do you eat?" Dyed white raised her eyes slightly and asked. In fact, it''s a symbolic question. Chu Yan shook his head slightly and his voice was green and astringent. "You eat." Dyed white silk finished it all impolitely. Dye white original sentence: not finished? For what? After ranbai finished eating, Chu Yan stared at ranbai without blinking. "Full for nothing?" Dyed white slightly nodded, and the slender curled eyelashes flickered. "Yes." Chu Yan came forward and grabbed ran Bai''s waist and buried his head in ran Bai''s neck, "It''s my turn to eat." Dyed white:??? "What do you eat?" "How to eat?" Raw? Fried? Steamed? Cook it? Braised? Stew? Chu Yan always felt that his eyes were strange, and whispered, "White, you won''t leave me, will you?" Dyed white, slightly drooping eyes, slender curly eyelashes cover the darkness in your eyes. Speak slowly, "No." Chu Yan was very satisfied with ranbai''s answer. Slightly hooked the crimson lip flap. splendid. Chu Yan kissed her face as white as jade with a clear voice, "White, give it to me, will you?" If ranbai doesn''t want to, he won''t force it. He''s willing to wait, When she is really willing to accept him. Dyed white eyes flashed, long curled eyelashes flashed, looked up and kissed Chu Yan''s lips. Chu Yan held dye''s white waist and deepened the kiss. Put the dyed white on the white and soft bed. ¡­¡­ One night. In the morning, when a ray of sunshine shines into the room. On a soft big bed. There lay a man and a woman. Chu Yan tightly hugged ranbai and seemed to want to integrate ranbai into his blood. Obviously, the girl is still sleeping. Her exquisite face is breathtaking. Her light pink lips are a little weird crimson. Her black hair is scattered on the pillow, alternating white and black, setting off her skin as white as jade. The silk quilt slipped to the shoulder, revealing the delicate jade like clavicle and the white jade like shoulder. Chu Yan opened his eyes, such as the face dyed with white jade. Chu Yan Yang Yang Fei''s lips, with an undisguised burning affection in his eyes. That''s good. My sister is still there. Chu Yan''s eyes were deep, slightly hooked his lips, dyed the quilt white and twisted it to cover the white skin. When ranbai woke up, Chu Yan was no longer in this room. Dyed white nibbled at the shell teeth, and a pair of ink eyes were filled with water mist. If I had known it would hurt so much, I wouldn''t do it as a ghost. Dyed white lies lazily and carelessly on the bed with a gorgeous and beautiful voice. "Seal off." When he heard the gorgeous voice line dyed white and lazy, he shook the cat''s hair, "To the host." Dyed white: " What TV series are you going to see? Feng Luo smiled sadly and said sadly, "Host, you don''t know. I went after a military TV play just now. It''s so moving." Dyed white: " Can you imagine a cat making a sad look? "Do you need me to recommend you a TV play?" Hearing ranbai''s careless voice, Feng Luo blinked and asked. "What TV series?" The lip petals dyed white and light pink aroused a smile like radian and said meaningfully. "One, especially for your TV series." "What?" Feng Luo said curiously. Dyed white, slightly open lips, gorgeous and beautiful voice, "On the cultivation of mental retardation," Dyed white paused and continued to make up a sentence, "It suits you, doesn''t it?" Seal off:!!! It''s really not suitable! ##Why does my host always dislike me## I think it''s really good. Dyed white, slightly narrowed his eyes, lazily lying on the soft bed, comfortably narrowed his eyes. Suddenly he stretched out his hand and looked at the black fog that only he could see. Chapter 424 Dyed white, a pair of ink eyes crossed a trace of treacherous and gloomy light. The kiss was not obvious before, now. After last night, her dark soul power has been somewhat enhanced. Before, because kissing revealed the power of small dark soul, but now, the power of dark soul perfectly explains all this. But why now, The power of the dark soul increased far more than she expected. Dyed white tilted her head slightly. This time, she just wanted to verify her guess. As a result, it was like this. The contact of Mo Chen before revealed a little in the dark soul. The contact of Qin CI made ranbai aware of the flow in the dark soul. Until Chu Yan of this plane. Because of close contact, the power of the dark soul is growing. So, who is this person~ Chu Yan pushed open the door of the room, saw ran Bai and hooked his lips, "Sister, have some porridge." Dyed white and crooked his head, a pair of ink eyes have no just cold, and the light pink lip petals evoke a dangerous arc. "Yan Yan, didn''t you hear what I said last night?" Chu Yan: " It''s over. It''s settled after autumn. Dye White said no again and again last night. But Chu Yan couldn''t help it. At a young age, I almost lost the girl I loved with my life. How can you resist that situation? Finally, considering that dyeing White was the first time, Chu Yan stopped for fear of causing any harm. Rao is like this. Dyeing white is also perfect. He fainted. Chu Yan sat honestly in front of ranbai, took out the washboard he had prepared and said sincerely, "At the disposal of my sister." Dyed white: " Chu Yan blinked. Before that, he specially asked his subordinates how to calm his sister down. So I got a secret. Kneel on the washboard. Seeing ranbai''s rather speechless expression, Chu Yan immediately changed a... Whip and looked at his sister. "Sister." Dyed white: Oh! Why don''t you have a tail behind you! Looking at Chu Yan, he carefully looked at her and made up five words with his white brain. Master, please spoil. Dyed white and expressionless face: the picture is too beautiful to imagine. Seeing ran Bai''s expressionless face, Chu Yan was also flustered, My sister is really angry. Chu Yan frowned with exquisite eyebrows and said tangled, "Sister, are you coming back?" Dyed white: " Oh! Sure enough, men are big pig hooves! Finally, Chu Yan went to kneel on the washboard pitifully, and dye Bai reluctantly forgave him. Chu Yan praised the bodyguard who proposed to kneel on the washboard and decided to increase his salary when he went back. "Sister, will you accompany me to a party today?" Chu Yan grabbed ranbai''s waist and sat with ranbai at the computer desk. Dyed white eyes looked at the computer and nodded. "No problem." However, I knew that dyed white had been painted by the makeup artist, put on a dress and walked into the banquet with Chu Yan. This party is actually her engagement party with Chu Yan! Dye a white cold face. As the heroine of the engagement banquet, she was the last to know. Ran Bai sneered, "go home and wait for the kneeling washboard!" Chu Yan looked at ranbai pitifully and said carefully, "Can you spend less time?" The washboard will be polished by him Ran Bai glanced at Chu Yan and smiled. Chu Yan, who got a beautiful glance, immediately said, "Don''t worry, sister. Let her handle it." Chu Yan was sure that if he dared to refute, he would never be able to climb up his sister''s bed in three months. Once my sister and brother were engaged, but there was no discussion at the engagement banquet. All were blessings. Chapter 425 Even Mrs. Chu is smiling. What ranbai doesn''t know is. During this time, Chu Yan has taken over the Chu family and successfully squeezed the Chu family into one of the three major families in the capital with vigorous means and decisive wisdom. No matter what decision Chu Yan makes, no one will talk about it. When Chu Yan Fang was engaged to his sister, Indeed, many people oppose it. Chu Yan sneered, and his voice was resolute and fierce, "I will live forever, unless she doesn''t marry!" All those who stopped were silent. Among them, several noble children without eyes talked about it. On that night, the family was removed from the capital! Since then, no one dared to be half dissatisfied. An engagement banquet ends perfectly and everything ends. Chu Yan returns to a quiet villa with ranbai. "Sister, I''m wrong." Chu Yan sincerely said to ranbai sitting on the chair. Dyed white leaned lazily on the chair, as if she had no bones all over her body. "What''s wrong?" Chu Yan glanced at the chair jealously. What''s good about a chair? Lean on him! Or seriously replied, "The mistake is not to cut first and then play. You should tell your sister in advance." Dyed white: Oh! "Kneel on the washboard." Chu Yan picked up the washboard and nodded solemnly. Ranbai gets up and leaves, and a light word comes, "If you dare climb my bed tonight, you''ll sleep on the sofa for the next year." Chu Yan:!!! Seeing ranbai leave without hesitation. Chu Yan sighed dejectedly and said to himself, "Washboard, washboard, it seems that we depend on each other again tonight." Dyed white: Oh! What else do you want? Chu Yan immediately stood at attention and shouted: ensure to complete the task. Dyed white: " At night, ranbai lies on the bed with her pillow and closes her eyes slightly, "The task is finished." After a tangled look at the notice issued by the Tiandao administration, "Host, I''m afraid we''re going to stay old in this plane." Dyed white:!!! "Huh?" Hear the ending of dyed white with obvious threat. Feng Luo bit his handkerchief sadly and cried. It''s not what he can decide! But now, it''s hard to explain, Alas, Tongsheng is difficult. "The host, like this, goes back a long time ago..." Ranbai immediately interrupted Feng Luo''s long speech, "Make a long story short." Feng Luo coughed and said, "The Tiandao administration has an attacker." Dyed white doesn''t matter "Oh". Stay! I don''t know how long it will take. Chu Yan obviously felt a burst of relaxation this night. The inexplicable tension in my heart did not disappear with the engagement banquet, but disappeared at this moment. ¡ª¡ª When this plane is over, When dyed white returned to the system space, he narrowed his eyes. "Is the Tiandao administration finished?" What does ranbai ask about closing down the Tao of nature? It is because of the fault of the distance between the heavenly Tao and the tube that the host has been staying at this plane. "It''s over." Dyed white supported her jaw with one hand and raised her eyebrows slightly, "Tiandao administration, there will be opponents." Feng Luo nodded and said honestly. "In addition to the Tiandao administration, there are many wild departments and wild systems, but the Tiandao administration is very authentic, and it is not comparable to those wild departments." Dyed white doesn''t matter "Oh" and looked at the walnut milk in his mouth. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Originally, a cat also needs walnut milk Feng Luo looked at ranbai, looked at it, and said vaguely, "Host, would you like a bag?" Dyed white: " no need! After looking at the layout, I went directly to the next level. Name: dyed white Grade: 1 Backpack: face locator, Title: national male god Aura: elder brother''s love, Zombie''s surrender, acting aura. Points: 2200 ¡ª¡ª * Standard plane, end Next plane, Xiuxian. Chapter 426 This plane, dyed white, accompanied Chu Yan until he was old, and then he had to leave. Until the green shirt and white temples, Chu Yan and ran Bai are on a ship. Chu Yan held ranbai''s hand tightly and muttered to himself, "Sister, I really don''t want you..." Chu Yan raised his eyes and looked at ran Bai. Years didn''t seem to leave a trace in front of the people. It''s still the same exquisite face as before. Dye white slightly drooped her eyes and answered faintly. Chu Yan knew clearly that he was leaving. But there are sisters in this world. He is really, really reluctant. Really, I can''t bear it. "Sister, will you accompany me?" Chu Yan looked at ranbai with a smile and said. Forgive him for saying this selfish idea. Let his sister die with him, so that no one will stop them together. But Chu Yan knew very well that her sister would probably not agree. After all, she doesn''t love him. Chu Yan could see the indifference hidden in the ink stained eyes. But so what? As long as his sister is by his side, as long as his sister is with him. Love or not, what can we do? Ran Bai lowered her eyes slightly and stared at Chu Yan''s face. After a long time, she made a sound, "OK." Chu Yan is dead. She should go, too. After all, there are no mission objects. Does she stay here to be a ghost? Hehe, it doesn''t exist. Chu Yan didn''t seem to expect that ranbai agreed and smiled. With pure happiness on his face. He didn''t want to care why ranbai agreed. He was just pure happy. His sister agreed and agreed to his extremely selfish request. Ranbai knows that there are bombs on this ship. As long as Chu Yan is willing, the ship will explode into pieces at any time. Chu Yan, as before, took ranbai''s waist and sat on the deck with ranbai. Looking at the blue and calm sea. Chu Yan chuckled, Two people said nothing, just silently looking at the sea. But there is a silent tacit understanding. Chu Yan held the remote control in his hand and finally released it. Forgive him for being reluctant, Reluctant to die with his sister. "Sister..." Dyed white looked back slightly, "huh?" Chu Yan smiled and shook his head. "Nothing, just suddenly, I want to say so." Dyed white was silent. At the moment Chu Yan was about to close his eyes, ranbai took away the remote control in Chu Yan''s hand and pressed it without hesitation. Chu Leng was stunned for a moment and smiled, as innocent and pure as a child. His sister, always let him love to the bone. At the moment of the explosion, Chu Yan tightly hugged ranbai and protected ranbai in his arms. After the explosion, a huge ship disappeared. But on the sea, huge winds and waves surged up. Finally, it was calm and returned to its original state. Chu Yan indulged in darkness, In fact, what Chu Yan said, "Sister..." There are still unfinished parts. But what Chu Yan didn''t say in the end was, "Sister... Have you ever loved me? Even if it''s just a little?" Don''t dare to ask, ask, is the bloody truth. If you don''t ask, you can deceive yourself and others. Dyeing white is life for Chu Yan. Better than Chu Yan''s own life. If I love you, there is no cure. Because I love too much, I''m afraid of losing. Because I care too much, I would rather deceive myself and others. Falling in love is falling in love. The only antidote is dyeing white. Chu Yan does not deny this love, nor does he cure this paranoid feeling. Sister, next life, meet again. No one knows, There was someone here. No one knows what stories have been told here. Everything seems to be over. It seems, but it has just begun Chapter 427 This is an immortal plane. Immortal, for mortals, is an inviolable God''s residence. Xiuxian Xiuxian, in order to soar. Xiuxian sect is the only one, Qing Xianzong, A place where countless talents gather. It is said that the ancestors who have disappeared for several years have become gods and soared to heaven. And the male master, Mo Ye. He is a disciple of the leader of Qingxian sect. Gentle in nature and elegant as jade. The strength is unpredictable. The female Lord Ye Rui is the saint of Hehuan sect. Yes, it''s the peerless tripod furnace. However, such a peerless tripod furnace is still innocent. Just because the Hehuan sect wants to cultivate Ye Rui into a perfect peerless tripod furnace. Ye Rui was soaked in various herbs since childhood. She has excellent toughness and talent. However, such a person has not been used by Hehuan sect. Instead, he was saved by the male Lord when he was injured. He was seriously injured and was taken by the male Lord. It''s impossible without something happening! Therefore, ye Rui and the male Lord indulged overnight. Until the next day, ye Rui woke up and knew all this. Mo Ye didn''t expect that ye Rui, the saint of Hehuan sect, was innocent! Is your first woman. In this regard, Mo Ye has some unspeakable feelings in his heart. Promise to be responsible to Ye Rui. Ye Rui was shocked to find that Mo Ye didn''t dislike herself. Ye Rui also knew, Yesterday, I was drugged. The drug is fierce. I have to have fun before I can solve it. No wonder Mo Ye. However, this is the first man who doesn''t dislike her and says he is responsible to her. From childhood to, except for the people of Hehuan sect, everyone else hated her and looked down on her. I think she is a woman who practices immortality by her body. However, born in that environment, what can she do? Only obedience. In the face of strong rules, if you don''t have the strength to break the rules, you can only obey the rules. For the first to take her body, there is no disrespect for the person responsible for her storytelling. Ye Rui secretly likes Mo Ye. Hehuan sect, she can''t go back, He is no longer innocent. What he goes back to face is the disgust of the whole Hehuan sect. Therefore, ye Rui decided to follow Mo Ye. Then they went to beast valley together. Because there is an opportunity here. It is said that a millennium phoenix egg was born. Many mercenary families go here. After several crises, they have more trust in each other and are willing to give their back to each other. So ye Rui contracted the phoenix egg! Great increase in strength. And Mo Ye wants Ye Rui''s first time, the innocence of the peerless Ding stove! Its own strength is also growing rapidly! Therefore, they joined hands to face Xiuxian together. Facing the menacing Hehuan sect, Mo ye and ye Rui faced it together and finally defeated Hehuan sect. Became a Taoist companion. Finally, they soared to heaven and left a legend. Countless people praise their perfect love. Countless women want to find such a boyfriend based on Ye Rui''s love. Unfortunately, all this was broken by the arrival of outsiders. Mo Youzi is coming to attack the male master Mo ye, Through a small family of waste wood, but although this waste wood is a five spirit root, but! Because of the arrival of outsiders, it has become the root of chaos! Therefore, outsiders left the small family to attend the Centennial qingxianzong master worship ceremony. A hundred years, in the eyes of immortals, is just a blink of an eye. Successfully accepted as an apprentice by male master Mo Ye! From then on, began the apprenticeship relationship. Every day, I began to tease the ink leaves through Xiuxian. "Master, how do you do this?" "Master, I can''t do this sword technique. Teach me." "Master, what is this?" "Master, how do you learn this mental skill formula?" As soon as they came and went, there was an unspeakable and unclear feeling between them. Chapter 428 Although Mo Youzi still converges in front of Mo ye, he always maintains a sense of superiority of outsiders in front of others and publicizes it to the extreme! The first encounter between men and women had long been destroyed by Mo Youzi. By the way, ye Rui''s Phoenix contract beast was also robbed by Mo Youzi. Without this first meeting, Mo Youzi participated in the next few meetings, and there was no spark. In the end, don''t worry about the ambiguity between Zi and Mo ye, let alone what happened to Ye Rui. Mo Youzi perfected the strategy of Mo ye, and followed Mo ye to ascend to the immortal. ¡ª¡ª Quiet Moon Valley, Fairy Spirit. In the center of the hall, there was a woman sitting. Wearing white clothes is better than snow, like a relegated fairy. Qingcheng''s face has a cold taste. The temperament of the whole body is ethereal, and 3000 green silk is naturally scattered on his shoulders. Suddenly open your eyes. A pair of deep and cold peach blossom eyes capture people''s souls, collect all the world''s unique beauty, and thousands of pen and ink are difficult to draw. Feng Luo was startled by his white eyes, My God, I''m so scared! "What''s up?" Ranbai gets up slightly. Her cool face is difficult to draw, and her beauty is ethereal. Feng Luo held back his shivering feeling, swallowed and said, "Su, the host, today is the disciple reception ceremony of Qingxian sect." Dyed white gave a careless "um". This time, because of the error of time. Dyed white directly crossed the original owner when he was 8 years old! The original master''s name was Yunbai. He was an apprentice of the leader of qingxianzong, that is, the younger martial sister of male master Mo Ye. He was extremely talented. He was a single heavenly spirit root and a rare ice system. To say, Yunbai is still involved with outsiders. Because after the outsiders came, he was accepted as an apprentice by Mo ye, and his temperament was arrogant. We are very alert to the countless ambiguous plots of senior brothers and sisters in this novel. Therefore, the attitude towards Yunbai is also very bad. Repeatedly provoked Yunbai. Yunbai is obsessed with cultivation and doesn''t care about the outside world. Inexplicably, he was targeted by his senior brother''s disciples. Although he didn''t care, he was not very comfortable. Who''s not the pride of heaven? So he went to moye and said, Do your disciples have any misunderstanding about me? However, Moye''s attitude is, I''m in charge of my disciple. She''s fine! Seeing the strong tone of Mo ye, Yunbai was also uncomfortable. Did she say anything? It''s obvious that you were targeted by your disciples for no reason. What''s your attitude? Yunbai has been a proud girl since childhood. Naturally, she will not restrain her temper. She said on the spot, Ah, it''s your disciple. Inexplicably, elder martial brother, you protect her regardless of right and wrong. What do you mean? Is it difficult? Do you still want to play a master apprentice relationship? Mo Ye''s expression changed and his eyes were cold. Younger martial sister, pay attention to your discretion. That''s why. Mo Youzi sneered when he knew. She said, Yunbai must like Mo ye, otherwise how can she go to Mo ye to complain! Yunbai: does your eye see that I like Mo ye? But I''m impatient. Go to moye and say that I like moye? Speechless Yunbai has always been obsessed with cultivation and never cares about other aspects. love? Sorry, I just want to fix immortals. right? Sorry, I just want to fix immortals. However, it is Yunbai that gives Mo Youzi an opportunity. Mo Youzi cheated Yunbai into a place, Calculate Yunbai on the spot. Stabbed himself with Yunbai''s dagger. It happened that everyone was led here. Then Mo ye saw that his beloved was seriously injured and spoke on the spot. If Mo Youzi has any harm, Yunbai must take his life to compensate! Yunbai has been obsessed with cultivation. How can he understand these calculations. Explain, No one believes it. Yes, Ignore. Simply, Yunbai doesn''t care about anything. Chapter 429 In this way, Yunbai''s reputation is bad. The world knows. Yunbai admires his elder martial brother. He is jealous and hurts his apprentice. When Yunbai knows this, it''s already late. The cloud is white and expressionless. Is she the person in the rumor? Hehe, love moye? What is moye worth liking? looks? Not as good as her. Xiuwei? be roughly the same. Sorry, she doesn''t like it. Even if the cloud is white and the clear is clear, But the world doesn''t believe it. Rumors abound, Rumors can destroy a person. When no one in the world believes you, when you stand on the opposite side of the world, what will you do? Dyed white: destroy the world. Because they do not need to believe, nor do they need the world. But Yunbai is not. Finally, Yunbai was expelled from the school. After ranbai came, he has been closed, practicing and doing tasks. In this world, only strong strength determines everything. Without strength, everything is nonsense! As everyone knows, Qing Xianzong has female Yunbai. Dressed in white, he looked like a banished immortal, with a cool face and gorgeous appearance. He took a bloody ribbon and there was no living creature in a hundred miles in the blink of an eye. Dyed white shook her sleeves. The narrow peach blossom eyes were cold and cold, just like the cold snow in early winter. The reception ceremony? Oh, such an interesting thing, How could she not go? Qing Xianzong, Magnificent, Test Linggen, colorful. The competition stage was dazzling. As the chief, the leader sits. Mo Youzi raised his eyes and looked at the upper ink leaf, with a radian in the corners of his mouth. Man? I''m coming. She is bound to win this apprenticeship competition! Mo Youzi confidently put his hand on the spirit measuring stone. In an instant, the dazzling colorful light rushed into the sky, flashing and chaotic. It caused the sound of countless people. Chaos Linggen! It''s hard to produce a genius in ten thousand years! The headmaster was overjoyed and said in a deep voice. "Little girl, would you like to worship me as a teacher?" The headmaster opened his mouth and instantly aroused the dissatisfaction of several other elders. "Headmaster, you have two disciples of peerless genius. You have to give way to us." Three of the elders said jokingly. The headmaster smiled, Who is not too many talented disciples? "Well, let the little girl choose by herself." Mo Youzi hooked his lips. Worship the leader as a teacher? Joke, she''s going to attack a face man, okay? An old man. Emmm, the picture is unimaginable. "I choose -" Mo Youzi paused and said, "Ink leaves are immortal." In an instant, countless people shook their heads and sighed. Who doesn''t know. For thousands of years. Moye Shangxian never accepted a disciple? This proud little girl should be rubbed here by Mo Ye. The leader coughed, "OK, let''s see if Mo Yetong agrees." He is an apprentice. He knows that he won''t accept an apprentice at all. At that time, the little girl will be disappointed and will naturally choose again. Mo Youzi''s eyes fell on Mo Ye, "Shangxian, I want to be your apprentice!" Mo Ye looks warm, his apprentice? This little girl is very interesting. "Have you ever thought that if I don''t accept you as an apprentice?" Mo ye asked excitedly. Mo Youzi raised his jaw, "Then I won''t worship my master all my life." Mo Ye smiled and raised her eyebrows with great interest. "So I won''t accept you as an apprentice, or will I delay you?" Mo Youzi said without inferiority, "I dare not." Men, All this, I always hope that women belong to themselves wholeheartedly. This is the law summarized by Mo Youzi in his strategy of crossing 3000 male gods. indeed, After Mo Youzi finished speaking, Mo Ye''s favor increased by five points. Mo Youzi heard the system prompt sound and proudly hooked his lips. Chapter 430 "Well, I''ll take you as an apprentice." Hearing Mo Ye''s smiling words, the others raised their heads in shock. Don''t you take in students? Why are you taking in students now? At this time, a woman appeared in the void. Wearing white clothes is better than snow, and the dust is ethereal. When the headmaster saw the woman, he was surprised. He was a disciple, I want to be addicted to cultivation and never participate in these things. Why today? If the seal knows what the head thinks, it will make complaints about it. What kind of cultivation? It''s obviously too lazy to take care of it, okay? "Disciple? What are you doing here?" Dyed white eyes are cold and indifferent, and her voice is clear like the Ding Dong of clear spring water, "You go on, I''ll watch." Today''s apprenticeship ceremony has continued, but there are no outstanding signs. Suyi stood on the spirit measuring stone and hooked the crimson lip. Oh, Xiuxian. Suyi wore a purple robe, and her eyebrows were full of dignity. The crimson lips were filled with a pure and harmless smile. The whole person looks very harmless. In modern times, it is definitely a small fresh meat that makes the entertainment industry crazy. Suyi puts his hand on the spirit measuring stone and instantly. Except for the five elements of stone, A dark light rushed into the sky. Suyi seems to have known for a long time, and there is no panic or surprise at all. "Ding, open the mandatory hiding task and attack the male god Suyi. Please warm him with love and care for him with your heart. Jump on him and sleep on him." There was a dark awn in dyed white eyes. Met again, Dyed white means that he is used to it. As for why every world meets the same person. Dyed white: Oh, the future is long. Dark heavenly root. Spiritual roots beyond the five elements are scarce. What''s more, it''s tianlinggen. Su Yi''s Crimson lips were filled with a surly and harmless smile, and the slender curled eyelashes covered the fleeting irony in the eyes like black gemstones. A world of the law of the jungle. It''s supposed to speak with talent, isn''t it? "I can also choose the master myself?" Listening to Suyi''s words of "hesitation", the headmaster coughed awkwardly. "Of course." What can I do? Do you still say no? Before, chaotic Linggen could, but tianlinggen couldn''t? Didn''t they let others say that qingxianzong despised tianlinggen? Suyi bent her lips and looked straight at dye white. "Can I have the honor to be the disciple of the cloud white immortal?" Dyed white and expressionless. express, She really doesn''t want to play Apprenticeship at all. Feng Luo knew the idea of dyeing white and tried hard to persuade him, "Host, it''s just for the strategy task. The master apprentice relationship is really good." Dyed white: Oh. Dyed white, slightly drooping eyes, clean and clear voice, "If you don''t regret it." Suyi bent her lips, "Of course I won''t regret it." Ranbai gets up slightly, and her face is as cold as snow in early winter, "From now on, you will return to my cloud white door. No matter when, you will live up to your original heart." Suyi slightly lowered her eyes and covered the fluctuations in her eyes, "Disciples must remember the teacher''s teachings." The other elders looked at the leader with envy and jealousy. I took two evil disciples, and then the two heavenly gifts became your grandchildren. They want this luck, too! At the same time, Xu JIAYE, who was hidden in the crowd, was shocked. How is that possible? How could she take others as disciples! Ranbai looks at Suyi, then turns around and leaves. People: " Su Yi: " Seal off: "..." What the hell is it to wave your sleeve without taking away a cloud? "Host, have you forgotten your fresh disciple?" Dyed white and looked back slightly. I saw the little disciple I just received standing in place. A little frown, serious, "Why don''t you go?" No, stay here for dinner? Chapter 431 Suyi returns to his mind and walks quickly to ranbai. Xu JIAYE bit his lip, looked unwilling and blurted out, "Shangxian!" Dye Bai''s eyes don''t squint. She directly takes Suyi to break through the void and leave here. All the disciples accepted it, dye Bai said. I haven''t finished watching any plays, and there is an apprentice. Who knows what else to stay. She really refused. Instead, Xu JIAYE, who stays where he is, looks embarrassed. A naked disregard. Xu JIAYE can''t help complaining. Why ignore him. And because of this episode, Others look at Xu JIAYE with strange eyes. Actually. Xu JIAYE returned from rebirth. Yes, it''s rebirth. Xu JIAYE, who was born in the past, loves Lin Bai wholeheartedly. But I haven''t been able to contact the goddess in my heart. Until at last the goddess fell into the altar and fell into disrepute. Xu JIAYE is just a pity, not much pain His goddess. But when I wake up. Xu JIAYE found out. I was reborn! Back to the day of the harvest ceremony! This excited Xu JIAYE. At this time, the goddess had not fallen into the altar. Xu JIAYE decides to catch up with Lin Bai! With his previous life experience, Xu JIAYE is so brilliant! He was also accepted as a disciple by Yunbai, Relying on the identity of a disciple to tease Yunbai. Where do you know, Yunbai is bent on the way. I have no feeling for his provocation. This makes Xu JIAYE more reluctant to admit defeat. There is a saying, What you can''t get is always the best. What you get will never be cherished. And Xu JIAYE is such a person. The more Lin Bai refuses, the more mean Xu JIAYE is. Still want to. Ah, it is worthy of being my goddess! Is the flower of high cold. Therefore, the provocation towards Yunbai is more and more obvious. Yunbai is not stupid and knows. But she asked wholeheartedly without any emotion. In fact, there is another reason. Three thousand Avenue. Yunbai''s cultivation is ruthless. Yes, I will never be moved. During this period, Xu JIAYE relied on the experience of his previous life to cultivate immortality all the way. Become a genius in the eyes of others. Countless beauties fall in love. Finally, she has 3000 beauties in the harem and never forgets Yunbai. Yunbai: " In fact, this is the story of a loser who came back to collect countless beautiful women. And Yunbai is the one who was cannon fodder. Because Lin Bai doesn''t like Xu JIAYE. And Xu JIAYE is more frustrated and more brave, Other harem women can''t see it anymore. Who wants the man he likes to never forget a woman! These women are the pride of heaven. If it''s not the pride of heaven, how can she deserve Xu JIAYE? Even if she is not a proud woman, she slaps her face behind the waste wood in front of her. So, United killed Yunbai. Well, it''s dead. Yunbai: " Who on earth did she provoke? After ranbai knew about it, ¡°¡­¡­¡± Who hasn''t met a few scum men and women in his life. So, Dyeing white also has two more branch missions. namely. Far away from Xu JIAYE. Get immortality. Dyed white, raised eyebrows slightly, If she''s Lin Bai, just kill Xu JIAYE. Don''t kill it and keep it out of the way? But Yunbai is kind. Although her death was indirectly related to Xu JIAYE, it was not caused by Xu JIAYE after all. Just want to stay away from these right and wrong. Asked wholeheartedly. Also, what is becoming an immortal? I made you a demon. Seal off: "..." Make complaints about wood, face up, and Tucao Dao. "Host, your idea is very dangerous." Dyed white, raised her lips and smiled with an innocent face, "Is it dangerous? I think it''s good." What''s fun about becoming an immortal? It''s fun to be a devil directly. Seal off: "..." Smile on the surface and MMP in the heart. ##The idea of their own host is always very dangerous. As a system, I can''t understand how to break it. It''s online. It''s very urgent## * 1 watch, next watch, 4:30 p.m. Chapter 432 "Can''t heaven manage the birth of two male masters?" Dyed white asked suddenly. Feng Luo was stunned and said tangled, "There are big and small air transports, and the way of heaven cannot take into account every place, so there will be loopholes in the plane. This is the establishment of the way of heaven authority. Mo Ye is the big man in the world and has the strongest luck. Xu JIAYE is just a small man with loopholes. There is no conflict between the two roles. Even if there is a conflict, it will not cause any harm to the big man of this position. " Dyed white nodded slightly, and a cold awn in the narrow and cold peach blossom''s eyes was fleeting. "Do you know the founder of Tiandao administration?" Feng Luo blinked, smiled and said in a huff, "Host, I''m sleepy. I want to sleep." Dyed white: " Someone who can''t even mention the system? Sealing down silently shrinks in the system space. The founder of Tiandao administration. Oh, A man more terrible than the devil! Ranbai comes to Jingyue valley with Suyi. Take him to a temple, "From now on, you will live here. If you need anything, tell me. If you have nothing to do, don''t bother me Host, you will lose your strategic goal. Suyi nodded skillfully, "I see, master." Ranbai stands in place and looks straight at Suyi. Suyi''s white eyes looked uncomfortable, and her white jade ear roots climbed up a little red. For a long time, a clean and clear voice interrupted the silence, "Why worship Ben as a teacher?" Su Yi gently sipped the crimson lips. He can say. Just see dyed white at the first sight, does the heart beat unconsciously? A feeling told him. It''s her. "Because of the feeling." Ran Baihao looked at Suyi without waves. He was dressed in white and looked like a relegated immortal. He gave a indifferent "um". "Within a month, you should break through the foundation construction." Suyi''s eyes flashed and said obediently, "I will certainly live up to my master''s expectations." Dyed white: " In fact, she really didn''t expect it. Dyed white alienated the cold "um" and then turned away. Seeing the figure of ranbai leaving, the smile on Suyi''s face gradually faded down, revealing a touch of doubt. A pair of slender jade like hands covered his chest. Why, meet her, the heart will beat? That''s strange. Ranbai stayed in his pavilion, supporting his delicate jaw with one hand. Now the cultivation has reached the period of salvation. A month later, it happened to be the first meeting of the Lord and the Lord. How could she not go to this play? Well, by the way, take the freshly baked little apprentice out for experience. At this time, a knock on the door sounded. Dyed white slightly opens her lips, and her voice is indifferent and alienated. "Enter." Suyi gets the permission of dyed white and pushes the door in. When ranbai sees Suyi, she slightly raises her eyebrows, "Why do you want to be a teacher?" Su Yi: " Su Yi gently sipped the crimson lips, Master, originally, you still remember your apprentice who was thousands of miles away! He pondered for a long time and said. "Master... I''m hungry." He didn''t want to disturb dyed white, But, He walked the whole Quiet Moon Valley and didn''t find any food at all. Can only come to dye white. Perhaps, with some other expectations. However, Suyi doesn''t know the hidden expectation. Dyed white: " How could she forget this? Suyi has not reached the valley opening period, so she will naturally feel hungry. Forgive dye Bai, who has been in the valley for thousands of years, and have forgotten the matter of eating. Dye White gave a very calm "Oh". Su Yi: " How did he think and doubt that his master had forgotten that there was another apprentice? ¡ª¡ª Sorry, it''s over. Next shift, 6 p.m. Chapter 433 Dyed white: " Apprentice, you should believe that you are a teacher. I just wanted to take you to experience! There was a faint sound of the seal on one side, You want to see the play yourself. Dyed white: " Just know. Why say it? Su Yi: " Oh! Master. Dyed white: " I didn''t mean to be a teacher. Feng Luo inserted a sentence, It was intentional. Dyed white: " Will you die if you don''t talk? Stay in the system space. No, no, no, it doesn''t want to die yet. As an aristocrat, it has to go to the peak of life. How can it die. Dyed white: Oh, it''s like epilepsy. Seal off: "..." I''m wrong. What I said just now is a lie. Ranbai: I believe you. Ranbai coughed slightly, opened her lips slightly and said hesitantly, "Why don''t you eat these first?" Suyi blinked, what? Ranbai poured out a large push of pills from the storage space and gave them to Suyi, saying solemnly, "Eat these first. Although it''s not very sweet, it can also fill your stomach." Seal off: "..." So, do you take pills as sugar beans? You can. Su Yi: " Suyi has no expression: There is a wayward master who eats the pill as sugar beans. How can he break it? Ranbai: I have strength, but I am so willful. But dyed white and sipped his lips, saying, "Can''t you?" Su Yi: " He knows how much his master doesn''t eat human fireworks. "Yes." Dyed white nodded slightly, dressed in white, indifferent and alienated, "Anything else?" Suyi pondered for a long time, watching the cold and indifferent dye white, said, "Master, I want to know, what skill should I learn?" Dyed white: " Kung Fu? If it had been so troublesome to recruit an apprentice, She would rather not go to the Convention Ranbai directly gives Suyi a storage ring, looks at Suyi''s face and explains, "This storage ring contains dark skills, pills, weapons and so on." Suyi''s heart is complex, His master, how can he feel so unreliable? In a month''s time, Suyi successfully survived by relying on bigudan. Ranbai: she seems to abuse her apprentice. Seal off: "..." Isn''t it? Ranbai: is there? Feng Luo silently swallowed the words he wanted to say. Just afraid, afraid of being locked up in a small black house by the host. After the last contact with the host, I found that. I was locked in a small black house by the host!!! Whining, how can it spread such a host? When we see Suyi again, Suyi has broken through the valley opening period. Ranbai glanced at Suyi lightly and said solemnly, "Let''s go. I''ll take you out to practice." Suyi sipped her lips and smiled innocuously, "Master, shall we go like this?" Don''t you need anything? Dyed Bai glanced at Suyi and opened her lips slightly, "Keep a low profile." Su Yi: " Well, keep a low profile. When Xu JIAYE sees ranbai, his eyes flash with surprise, but when he sees Suyi next to ranbai, he frowns unhappily. "Cloud white immortal, long time no see." Dyed white raised her eyes slightly, and her voice was clear and indifferent. "I don''t know you." Xu JIAYE: " Hearing ranbai''s words, Suyi bent her lips and was inexplicably happy. I don''t know what to be happy about. Xu JIAYE gave a dry smile and said, "It''s normal that Yunbai immortal doesn''t know me. Last time at the master worship ceremony, I really wanted to be Yunbai immortal''s disciple." After saying this, Xu JIAYE felt that he was locked in a cold look, It''s a little cold. Illusion. Suyi drooped her eyes slightly, and her long curled eyelashes cast a shadow at the moment, covering the fleeting gloom in her beautiful eyes like black gemstones. ¡ª¡ª Next watch, 8 p.m. Previously, chapter 62 of sick Jiao''s brother was blocked. The editor went to work on Monday, so it will be solved on Monday. Chapter 434 eally It''s annoying. The master is his own. Other people who have delusions and he robbed the master will be destroyed. The idea came to Suyi''s mind. Ran Bai''s expression was calm, his tone was slow, mixed with the incorruptible cold. "If there is nothing important, please leave." The smile on Xu JIAYE''s face was a little strained. Why doesn''t he give him face! After the last reception, Although Xu JIAYE was not accepted as a disciple by ran Bai, he was accepted as a legitimate disciple by the three elders with the aura of the little male leader. However, Rao is like this. Xu JIAYE is also unwilling. Why doesn''t Yunbai accept him as an apprentice! "Younger martial sister, I don''t know where you''re going?" Xu JIAYE thought, Since you want to flirt with the goddess, of course you have to pester the goddess. Wait until the goddess is used to him and can''t live without him. Suyi hides the gloom in her eyes and makes a sound. "It doesn''t seem to be your turn to ask where we''re going." Xu JIAYE''s face stiffened. This apprentice is not a good thing at first sight! What are you talking about! When he reaches the goddess, he must be the first to ask the goddess to expel him from the school! "Hehe, what are you talking about, martial nephew?" Dyed white, slightly astringent eyes, long, narrow and cold peach blossom eyes are treacherous and deep. If Xu JIAYE doesn''t provoke her, Naturally, she was too lazy to take care of it. But, Now that you''ve provoked me. It''s also good to make human specimens. hear nothing of, What would a small man look like when he made a human specimen. She''s really... A little curious. "Senior brother, we have something else to do. Let''s go first." Ranbai opened her lips slightly and left here directly with Suyi stepping through the void. When Suyi heard what ranbai said, she unconsciously bent her lips. Are we? splendid. Xu JIAYE: " Standing there, his face was rather gloomy. This is, a pretty girl ran over and said discontentedly, "Elder martial brother, where have you been? I can''t find you?" Xu JIAYE''s gloomy face converged and smiled, "I didn''t run anywhere. Go back." I can''t help feeling a little proud. Oh, Yunbai, you look down on me. One day, I will let you crawl under me willingly! Ranbai: Oh, I''ll let you go to hell first. Ranbai takes Suyi directly to the periphery of Warcraft Valley and says coldly, "You''re here to practice." Su Yi: " I didn''t expect it so soon. After killing a Warcraft cleanly again, Suyi wiped the bloody dagger. Dyed white leans under the tree and wears white clothes like a God''s residence. Tut, isn''t it good. In just a few days, we will break through the valley opening period. Suyi sipped her lips and said to ranbai, "Master, why don''t we go inside?" There is basically no Warcraft in the periphery to practice. Dyed white slightly narrowed her eyes and said mysteriously. "No hurry." It''s early. Neither male nor female outsiders came. But soon. Su Yi lowered her eyes slightly and gave a faint "um". Skillfully roasted the Warcraft meat. After eating bland bigudan for a month, I really feel that Warcraft meat is really good! Dye Bai, with one hand supporting her delicate jaw, blinked at Suyi''s skilled barbecue. In fact, she will. It''s just, It''s just a little ugly after baking. Once deeply experienced the Suyi of dyeing white technology: "...." Master, are you sure? It seems that it''s not just ugly. In fact, it was the first day when I came to Warcraft valley. Dye Bai had a whim and said that roast Warcraft meat was the best. So he took the initiative to take on the job of barbecue. Although The results were unsatisfactory. Bake a ball, Something dark, like a black coal. Su Yi: " It''s complicated. The perfect image of the master in my heart collapsed. Chapter 435 Dyed white slightly collected her eyes, and her divine consciousness sensed the fighting sound not far away. The pale pink cherry lips are slightly tilted. Look, here it is. "Let''s go and change places." Hearing ranbai''s indifferent tone, Suyi skillfully follows ranbai. Wow valley. The light and shadow refracted from the lush trees spread on the ground and penetrated the layers of branches. Ye Rui looked warily at the group of people around her, looking afraid. All the people of Hehuan sect were wiped out by them, but they just took a fancy to the treasure in her hand. Ji Feng and others stared greedily at Ye Rui''s storage bag and said. "Ye Rui, hand over your things. Maybe I can spare your life!" Ye Rui smiled charmingly, and there was a natural flattery between her hands and feet, "What? Oh, I don''t." This time, she met Millennium blood leaf grass in the valley of Warcraft, a kind of herbal medicine specially prepared for the people of huolinggen. Precious. All the way vigilance, where to know, still can not escape these people''s greed. Ji Feng''s face was gloomy and said sternly, "Ye Rui, you are a witch of Hehuan sect! What''s the use of this!" Ye Rui smiled sarcastically, raised her jaw and said, "Even if I''m useless, I won''t give it to you." Ji Feng sneered and looked at Ye Rui''s storage bag with hot eyes, "Well, in that case, don''t blame us for being rude!" Ye Rui: " I blame you! Ji Feng, holding a long sword, attacked Ye Rui directly. The other children of the Ji family looked on coldly. Just a leaf Rui, Ji Feng is enough to deal with it. Dyed white and Suyi are hidden in the dark. Suyi looked at the scene in front of her, and the crimson lips twitched slightly. He didn''t know that his master had such interest. Ranbai came here with Suyi. It''s called watching a play. "Master, do you want to do it?" Suyi looks at Ye Rui being attacked and has no waves in her heart. This is the world. The strong respect the losers. It is the greatest sorrow to have no ability to protect your own things. Dyed white stroked his sleeve, indifferent and alienated, "Then do it." Hearing ranbai''s careless tone, Suyi blinked. My master doesn''t seem to be as obsessed with cultivation as rumored, ignoring the outside world. Is it true that only you know the master''s other appearance. Thinking of this possibility, there was a trace of joy in Suyi''s heart. Just when ye Rui thought she was finished. Dyed white, crisp hand, white and delicate wrist, dark blood Ling came out. Suddenly, Ji Feng was entangled and threw him aside. Ji Feng didn''t resist at all. He was thrown aside on the big tree and spit out a mouthful of blood. The eyes looked at the woman who suddenly appeared. Ran Bai stood in the void, dressed in white without fine dust, 3000 green silk fluttered in the wind, and the silver mask covered the city''s face. Her temperament was ethereal and dusty, just like a God''s residence. Other Ji''s children have changed their looks. It''s a crisp second kill! If this person really killed, I''m afraid what they see now is Ji Feng''s body. Suyi also came out and saw Ji Feng''s white eyes, slightly sipping the crimson lips, and siding to block Ji Feng''s line of sight. Ji Feng felt that his internal organs were about to be broken and covered his chest, "Elder, what does that mean?" Dyed white fell on the ground with a clean and clear voice, "Can''t you help me when I see injustice?" Seal off: "..." Su Yi: " Ji Feng: " Ye Rui thought she was going to be finished, but she didn''t expect someone to save her. Open your eyes and look at the dazzling white clothes, some in a trance. With the joy of the rest of life. * Reward plus 2 during the period of putting on the shelf Chapter 436 Ji Feng coughed up a mouthful of blood and said with his teeth, "I don''t want to be an enemy of my predecessors, but this woman has something I want." Dyed white and slightly drooping eyes, the slender curled eyelashes cast a half circle shadow at the moment, "I can tell right from wrong." Ji Feng frowned tightly, a little unwilling in his eyes. Baby, let it run away. Who can be willing to put it? Just, this person''s strength Finally, Ji Feng decided to leave with other children of the Ji family. Ye Rui took a breath and said gratefully, "Thank you for saving your life, elder." This time she was plotted and drugged. Otherwise, with her cultivation, how could she not beat Ji Feng and others? Dyed white, if any, hook the light pink lip flap. Um. The first meeting between men and women, No. Ranbai threw a porcelain vase to Ye Rui and said coldly, "Antidote." Ye Rui was stunned. She thought it was just a medicine that could temporarily close her cultivation. Unexpectedly, there are aphrodisiacs. It was just too late when she noticed. Without hesitation, ye Rui directly opened the porcelain bottle and ate the pill. Um... Sweet. As sweet as a sugar man. She has never eaten it, Sweet pill. What dye Bai won''t admit is. Because bigudan and other pills were really tasteless and tasteless, she directly refined them into sugar beans. Strength is so capricious! "I can''t repay you for saving your life. If you need anything in the future, I will do my best." Ye Rui said solemnly. Although she is the saint of Hehuan sect. However, it has never been as debauchery and self love as rumored. However, all people''s prejudice and cognition of Hehuan sect have long formed such thinking. Ran Bai glanced at Ye Rui and said, "Now, follow us." Ye Rui was stunned. Follow? On one side, Su Yi gently sipped her crimson lips, and her eyes were as dark as ink. Is the master''s stay these days to wait for this man? Really... Jealous. Naturally, ye Rui would not refuse and follow a strong man, The benefits are always beyond your imagination. and. She can''t guarantee that Ji Feng won''t come back with a group of people. "Yes, sir." The three went deep into the valley of Warcraft. Ye Rui also knows something. Recently, it is rumored that a millennium phoenix egg was produced in Warcraft valley. It seems that the elder came here because of this. In fact, ye Rui is really wrong. Dyed white, Just want to go to the theatre, or do something to play. Deep in the valley of Warcraft. Many mercenaries gathered together, and many families. It seems that everyone attaches great importance to this phoenix egg. It is said that it is still a divine beast. However, the three person line of dyeing white seems a little thin. Two beautiful women and a man who seems to be well off. It looks like someone who slipped out of a big family. Dyed white, they casually found a clean place to rest. The Lord hasn''t arrived yet. How can I see the play? Only the faces of three people attracted the attention of countless people. One of the mercenaries kindly reminded ran Bai, It''s dangerous. It''s not a place to play. Dyed white: " You have to believe this temple! This hall is really not for fun. Er... It seems that I''m really here to play. Ranbai naturally rejected the mercenary''s words. The divine mind scans around. Well good. The outsider passed through the body, and the man''s family was there. Among them, there must be a white lotus sister who provides face slapping to outsiders. Dyed white bent the corners of her lips, showing a smile with unknown meaning. It''s... fun. It''s so fun. How can we do without doing something? Right. Feng Luo in the system space sees the smile in ran Bai''s expression. Thinking silently. Someone is starting to have bad luck again. * Reward and change 3 during the period of putting on the shelf Chapter 437 And not far away. Ji Feng followed the four elders of the family with a sinister look, "Elder, that''s the woman! It ruined my chance to kill Ye Rui!" The four elders looked at dyed white. The cultivation level can''t be seen, There are only three possibilities. 1¡¢ No accomplishments. 2¡¢ His accomplishments are higher than him. 3¡¢ He has a magic weapon to hide his accomplishments. Because before dyeing white, I killed Ji Feng. So, at eight o''clock tomorrow, I''ll add more. I''ll pay it all back. I don''t owe it. I''ve been coding all day. I stayed up late today to add all the codes. Tomorrow is the time for crazy homework!!! Next watch, 7:30 tomorrow morning. Chapter 438 Obviously, the Ji family also knew about the animal tide. The four elders cracked a smile at the corners of their mouths. Ha, God given opportunity! The four elders waved. The Ji family followed the four elders and slowly moved to the direction of dyeing white. Ye Rui said with some worry, "Elder, what should I do?" Ranbai looks indifferent and alienated, showing her inherent dignity and elegance. "No harm." This animal tide. It can also be regarded as a small opportunity for outsiders. Because Mo Youzi is in this animal tide. Subdued a millennium blood wolf. The wrist dyed white and delicate like jade is wrapped with dark blood silk. The dazzling red and pure porcelain white set off a thrilling beauty. Dark blood Ling, It is a natural weapon for dyeing white. meanwhile. The Ji family is also completely close to dye white. "Hand over the treasure! Spare you not to die!" Ji Feng said darkly, The last time he was beaten in the face, this time, he must make them live better than die! Dyed white and indifferent eyes fell on Ji Feng, and her voice was clear and clean. "No, death, No." Hearing ranbai youyou say these three words, old Zhao always had a bad feeling in his heart. Those who practice immortality have the best feeling. Because, maybe at some time. One of your instincts will save your life. Fourth, old Zhao said with a smile, "As long as you hand over the treasure, nothing will happen. Everyone is happy." Su Yi''s Crimson lips evoke a surly radian. Dare to peep into his master''s things. It''s... damn it. Ye Rui pursed her lips and looked gloomy, There are so many people, and two are the strong ones in the incarnation period, She''s the one who got them into trouble. Ran Bai tilted her head and her eyes fell on Suyi, "Go and practice." The tone is not slow and steady. Suyi nodded without hesitation, "OK." Ji Feng chuckled with pure irony, "Let a boy fight with us? Oh, kill that." A sword appeared in Suyi''s slender jade hand. The blade is extremely sharp and even reflects the silver light. The handle of the sword is black and engraved with ancient complex patterns, revealing a dark smell for no reason. Greed bloomed in the eyes of the four elders. This sword is really a good thing! It seems that they didn''t go in vain! Su Yi doesn''t speak much, and the blade points to Ji Feng. I hate talking so much. Then, destroy it. Ji Feng looked at the prominent attack and was a little silly, But he dodged at the last minute, But there was still a blood mark on his face. Ji Feng''s expression was insidious. He touched his cheek, took out the viscous blood flowing down, and clenched his teeth. "Damn it!" He took out his weapons directly and fought with Suyi. However, Ji Feng is not the opponent of Suyi. However, he will be defeated in a few moves. Fourth, old Zhao frowned and prepared to fight. Dyed white and dark blood Ling took the hand to clamp down four Zhao Laosi, "Just look at it. Why be serious?" The four elders were tightly strangled up and down, even more deadly. He can feel it! This thing is absorbing its Aura! This made old Zhao very frightened. What is this?! Just a few seconds. The cultivation of the four elders has fallen from the period of transforming God to the period of getting out of the body. Suyi solved Ji Feng directly. The fourth elder watched his grandson die in front of him. Another strong man in the period of turning God saw this admiration and was frightened and ready to sneak away. I am not the opponent of these people at all! Don''t you see the four elders who are usually arrogant are clamped down? Go up by yourself? Don''t you want to die? Ranbai looks at the strong man who is going to leave in the period of transforming God. The light pink cherry lips bend and evoke a radian with unknown meaning. The dark blood silk became two in an instant and entangled the strong ones in the two incarnation periods. * This book is sent to QQ for reading. Please support genuine reading. Next watch, 12 noon. Chapter 439 The separation of dark blood Ling is just the simplest way to use it. Just think about it. Dark blood silk can be divided into hundreds of millions. It''s not too much. As for the rest, it''s up to Suyi to practice. Besides, there''s another yerui, isn''t there? Looking at the four elders with extremely ugly face and resentment, ran Bai looked indifferent. Let dark blood Ling absorb all the aura of the four elders directly, and then throw it into the Warcraft group. Another strong man in the deification period witnessed the justice of the four elders and begged for mercy in fear. "I didn''t kill you! They decided! I can''t stop it! Don''t kill me! I don''t want to die!" Dyed white: " At this point, Suyi has many scars, large and small. See ranbai staring at herself. Inexplicably don''t want to let ranbai down. A pair of dark eyes condensed countless cold-blooded killing ideas and gradually turned into blood red pupils. Hold a sharp sword and kill decisively. It takes lives. The cultivation of Suyi''s whole body also soared! Break through the golden elixir period in an instant! Baby! It doesn''t stop, it''s still increasing! Until... Out of body period! There are signs of stopping. From now on, we are the children of Suyi''s family! A purple robe stained with blood, I can''t tell whether it''s my own or someone else''s. Ye Rui looked at Suyi and beat the drum in her heart. This man is crazy. Dyeing White did not stop Suyi. The path of cultivation she pursues is killing. The road of the strong always comes with countless thick bones. If Suyi doesn''t have this strength today, Those killed can only be Suyi. All the children of the Ji family were destroyed. Su Yi was stunned and looked at himself covered with blood. There was some fear in my heart. Master, she saw it, I saw his ugly appearance! Would you hate him? Who wants to be with a killer? Ranbai slowly walks to Suyi and takes out a moon white handkerchief to wipe Suyi''s handsome face. She says reluctantly. "If you kill someone, you should at least keep it clean." Suyi blinked and looked at the woman in front of her, opening her lips slightly, with confusion and hesitation. "Master, don''t you... Dislike me?" Ranbai looks at Suyi, the light pink cherry lips are slightly lifted, and her voice is as clear and indifferent as the Ding Dong of clear spring water. "You are a disciple of the teacher." It''s just an ordinary sentence. It''s so cold. But it is like a warm current, pouring into the heart of the strict prevention of Suyi. Since then, I can''t put it down any more. "Master..." Not too many words. Suyi felt sweet in her heart. splendid, This is his master. He is a teacher alone. Dyed white threw down the moon white handkerchief and said carelessly, "There is a lake behind the forest. Tidy it up." Suyi looked down at himself, and the corners of his lips twitched slightly. Although he doesn''t want to admit it. But, Really, it''s dirty. Suyi: crying. Did he just talk to the master in this way? Dyed white: make sure it''s you. Su Yi: " Suyi ran out of the lake at the fastest speed in his life. God, it''s ugly. The people of the Ji family now have only one strong man in the incarnation period, shivering. Seeing ranbai''s eyes move towards him, he wants to cry without tears. "Nvxia, immortal, venerable one, please forgive me! I dare not provoke you again!" Dyed white raised her eyebrows slightly and said meaningfully, "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you." Hearing ranbai''s words, the strong man in the period of transforming God was a little confused, Will you spare him? Dyed white: Oh, of course not. The strong in the period of transforming God: tears are streaming down his face. He knew it wouldn''t be so simple. "Nvxia, do you need me to do anything?" The strong man trembled and said in the period of transforming God. Chapter 440 Even if it makes ranbai unhappy. He doesn''t want to be sucked dry! There is also a murderer as a disciple! He should have looked at the Yellow calendar before he went out today! Why so unlucky. If you knew that would be the case, He won''t come out even if he dies! Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world. Ranbai smiled and looked down at the strong man in the period of transforming God, "I just want you to write a note." Hearing the meaningful words of dyed white, In the period of transforming God, the strong beat a drum in his heart. Notes? What evidence can I have? "I don''t know, nvxia. What note do you need me to write?" Hearing the temptations of the strong in the period of deification, Dyed white, slightly hooked lips, dressed in white, looked ethereal in the world of blood, and came out of the dust like a divine mansion. "You should make some compensation for hurting my disciples." She wants to recover those injuries on Suyi. The strong man in the period of transforming God: " Spit three liters of blood! Hurt your disciple?! How did you say such words without blushing and jumping? All the people in the family were ghosts that season? Dyed white raised her eyebrows slightly, and her voice was clear and clean, just like the Ding Dong of clear spring water. "Isn''t it?" But in the period of transforming God, the strong heard that it was obviously a malicious threat! The strong in the period of turning into God are very oppressive. Well, you are strong, you has the final say. "Yes, nvxia, I don''t know how you want to compensate?" God knows how he spit blood three liters to say such words in his heart? Dyed white, blinking and shining eyes, cool and gorgeous. But what you said "Well, we need physical loss, mental loss, time loss and site loss. Well, not much. Just a million first-class spirit stones." The strong in the period of transforming God:!!! not a few? You''re kidding me! What loss fee! We should take the loss fee! A million first-class spirit stones! Why don''t you grab it! It''s almost half of the family''s fortune last season! Ran Bai: I''m tired of fighting. It''s so reasonable. The strong man in the incarnation period twitched and said, "Too much, or... No problem." Originally, the strong in the period of transforming God wanted to say less. But, See dye White''s smiling eyes. In the period of deification, the strong quickly changed their words. Manny! Just bully me! I tell you! Stop bullying me! Or I will! I will! I''ll... Run away! Dyed white smiled a little deeper, but a pair of crystal clear eyes like black gemstones were without emotion. "Well, I think so." The strong man in the period of transforming God: " Dyed white waved his sleeves, and paper and pen appeared on his slender jade hand, "In that case, make a written note." The strong man in the period of transforming God: " You are so ready! Deliberately pit me, don''t you! Under the coercion and inducement of dyed white, Huashen forced the committee to sign the written evidence. Dare not cheat to dye white. Afraid of being torn to pieces in the next second. Hold back, good hold back. Ranbai looked at the notes with satisfaction, and his tone was quiet, "Well, you can go." After all, I have to go back and report. Otherwise, how fun? Although the strong man ran away from the scene in the period of transforming God, it was as fast as how big a monster was chasing him. Dyed white: " Where am I so terrible? Clearly a fairy. Seal off: "..." Hehe Believe you! When Suyi came back, he had changed into a new crimson purple robe. Like a beautiful young man coming out of a cartoon. I can''t see the previous embarrassment. Dyed white sighed slightly, This face, That is, worse than her. The animal tide continues. Countless screams mixed with the voice of Warcraft. Extremely harsh Dyed white, slightly narrowed eyes, light pink cherry lips evoke a meaningful radian. The Ji family has solved it. Now, whose turn is it? Well, it must be mo Youzi. Chapter 441 Mo Youzi killed a way in the Warcraft group. In the face of many ferocious Warcraft, Mo Youzi appears to be at ease. Dyed white narrowed her eyes and looked at the Millennium Snow Wolf opposite Mo Youzi. The light pink cherry lips aroused a smile. There are few Warcraft around Mo Youzi. It seems that they are afraid of the Millennium blood wolf, so they stay far away. Suyi seemed to see dyed white''s eyes and pursed her lips, His eyes moved to Mo Youzi, who was staring at ranbai. This man is the one with the chaotic spirit root in the reception ceremony. Mo Youzi looked at the Millennium blood wolf in front of him. Smiled. This Warcraft, she is bound to win! Including Ye Rui''s phoenix eggs! Dyed white slightly rubbed her fingertips, smiling rather than smiling. Bring in a bear. Warcraft: Oh, I don''t! However, he came shivering. This man has great authority. Can''t resist at all. The cultivation of this Warcraft looks worse than the Millennium blood wolf. But of course. Alien contract Warcraft is also the best. The bear beast got the order to dye white in the sea. To disturb Mo Youzi. Bear beast looked at Mo Youzi. He really wanted to cry without tears. There is also a millennium Snow Wolf next to it. Why is it so unlucky today? I knew I wouldn''t come out with the big army! Mo Youzi took a whip in his hand and pulled it out to the Millennium blood wolf. The Millennium blood wolf was not easy to provoke. He let out a mouthful of blood mist. Mo Youzi frowned and quickly avoided. However, the Bear looked at the white threat and rushed to Mo Youzi with grief and anger. And Mo Youzi didn''t have time to dodge because of the huge size of the bear. Secretly bit his teeth. The left shoulder was hurt by a blood wolf. The pupil of Mo ye, who was watching the war, shrank. With a wave of his hand, he brought Mo Youzi directly to him. Said painfully. "It''s all right." Don''t worry about a trace of cruelty in Zi''s eyes. This bear is dead! The surface still smiles brightly, "It''s okay." A pill appears in Mo Ye''s hand. Give it to Mo Youzi. Mo Youzi went down and shook his head, "I still want to try." The Bear looked at Mo Youzi coming back and wanted to cry without tears. Neither of them looks easy to mess with. But, By comparison, Or the woman in white is more terrible! emmm£¬ Spell it. There was a trace of doubt in the blood wolf''s eyes. Feeling, Shouldn''t it be like this? That''s not like this. What''s it like? The bear is communicating with the blood wolf in the language of Warcraft. We should deal with Mo Youzi together. The blood wolf felt strange, but reason told him he should agree. Then he nodded. The bear beast breathed a sigh. Two Warcraft deal with Mo Youzi together. Mo Youzi seems to be struggling. She can''t bear to get hurt, "System! Open a plug-in for me and deduct points at will." If the system gets Mo Youzi, start to use the things of the system mall. Dyed white, slightly drooping eyes, a pair of crystal clear eyes like black gemstones, deep and cold. Gee, the system plug-ins are turned on! The dyed white dark blood silk bounced out. Directly rolled over the Millennium blood wolf and bear beast. Far away. Mo Youzi looked at the Warcraft that suddenly disappeared in front of him and frowned. Looking in the direction of dyeing white, "What do you mean?" Ran Bai looked at Mo Youzi coldly, with a clean and clear voice, "It''s not interesting." Su Yi sipped the crimson lips, Master, don''t you like that man? Suyi bent her lips. If the master doesn''t like it, he can solve the man directly. Mo Youzi sank down and looked at dye white coldly. Why is this man targeting her? There was a trace of meditation in Mo Ye''s eyes, this man. Why are you so like his younger martial sister? Chapter 442 incorrect, It should be an illusion. His junior sister shouldn''t be here. But soon. Mo Youzi and Mo ye have no time to think about this. Because many Warcraft have gathered to them. If you succeed, don''t worry about dyeing white. Walk to the location of Millennium phoenix egg neatly. When Mo Youzi and Mo Ye finish solving these Warcraft. Many people have gone to the location of Millennium phoenix egg. Mo Youzi held a breath in his heart. Originally, the Millennium blood wolf belongs to her! However, because of the woman''s cross cutting. Let her have so much trouble. "Master, I want her to pay the price!" Mo Youzi gritted his teeth and said. Similarly, Mo Ye thinks so. He has been a genius of qingxianzong for so long. Forget what it''s like to be calculated, I''m used to being worshipped. Someone dares to do this to him! Mo Ye''s heart is very bad. "Let''s go. Let''s go to the Phoenix first." Mo Youzi nodded, "Yes." Enter the cave of Phoenix. The cave where Phoenix is located is very big. Can accommodate a lot of people. But the temperature is also very hot. Hot people''s bodies are sweating constantly. Mo Youzi is the small family where the original owner is located. It''s in there, too. Dyed white, dressed in white, I didn''t feel the hot temperature at all. There was a plot. In this Phoenix valley. There is a guardian beast. It''s a python. A very huge snake. Guarding the Millennium Phoenix. When ye Rui came in here. There is an impulse in my heart. Want to take down the Phoenix. Although reason told her it was wrong. But there seemed to be a voice telling her, This belongs to her. Suyi blinked and looked inside the Phoenix valley, "Master, do you want that Phoenix?" If the master wants it, he will win it by any means. Dyed white, her eyes were slightly narrowed, and her voice was clean and clear, just like the sound of running water in the clear Wang spring. "No." She has no interest in the Phoenix. Interested, It''s the one who competes for the Phoenix. Deep in Phoenix valley. A huge Python showed its long tail. Attracted countless people to take a breath. Mo Youzi hooked his lips. Phoenix egg! The Python''s green pupils stared at the people and vomited snake letters. Everyone looked at each other, and no one was willing to go out first. The cherry lips dyed white and light pink are filled with a smile. The slender jade hand pops up a spirit stone and flies straight to Mo Youzi. Mo Youzi saw the protruding spirit stone and frowned away. However, with such a move, he was locked by the python. A huge snake tail swept across the location of Mo Youzi. Now, Mo Youzi can only fight hard. Can escape the tail of a python. Mo Youlian''s pupil shrinks when she sees Mo Youzi attacked by a python. Mo Youzi! Why is she here? Why? Mo Youlian bit her lip. She didn''t care about this common woman. Since it disappeared, the Mo family has looked for it symbolically. But why is mo Youzi here? This makes Mo Youlian''s heart rise a premonition that she will not. Don''t worry about Zi and python fighting. Others came forward. After all, let''s defeat the python. The last phoenix egg is the moment of contention! The boa constrictor looked at the human wandering in front of him and angrily shook the snake''s tail. The whole cave was marked by the snake''s tail. These innocuous attacks let the python be restrained. Very upset! Of course, there are some people. Hiding in the cave, trying to reap the benefits. But sometimes, It''s not so easy to reap the benefits of fishing. Chapter 443 The python was impatient and spewed out a mouthful of green viscous venom. Mo Youzi''s pupils contracted and hurried to escape. The green venom sprayed on the ground and made a nourishing sound, which actually corroded the ground! There''s a pit! There was a bright light in her clear eyes, This venom is good "Python''s venom is a good thing." Dyed white bent her lips and said to Suyi around her. Suyi instantly understood the meaning of dyeing white, and her exquisite face held a pure and harmless smile. "Master likes it. Disciple, this is to get it." Ranbai takes out a crystal clear green porcelain vase and hands it to Suyi, slightly opening her lips, "The venom can''t be wasted." Su Yi: " Ye Rui''s lips twitched slightly. Which master asked his disciples to do this? Suyi mixed around the python. Many people''s scuffle, one more early escape, is not very eye-catching. Dyed white slightly drooped her eyes, as if she was thinking about it. Turn around and move to Mo Youlian. Mo Youlian looked at ran Bai who suddenly appeared around her and smiled gently, "I don''t know what the lady calls it?" Dyed white, cold eyebrows and eyes are as delicate as ink paintings, and the voice is clear and indifferent, "Make a deal." Don''t worry about the light in Lian''s eyes when she hears the words of ranbai''s alienation, "What deal?" Dyed white, dressed in white, not stained with fine dust, just like a God''s residence, "Python, it''s yours. Mo Youzi, you solve it." For everything that can add obstacles to Mo Youzi. Dyed white will not refuse. It''s nice not to do it yourself. Mo Youlian clenched her hand, The temptation is great. Python, very strong. The phoenix egg, It''s not what the Mo family can think of. At this point, Mo Youlian knows very well. After thinking for a while, Mo Youlian already had the answer in her heart, "OK." Ran Bai looked at Mo Youlian with a deep voice, "Remember what you said." Mo Youlian looked cold, slightly pursed her lips and said, "I know." Ye Rui was relieved to see ranbai coming back. She thought where dyed white had gone. "Elder, what did you do?" Ye Rui said something out of curiosity. But as soon as the voice fell, I regretted it. I want to take back what I just said. Where did the elder go? What does it have to do with her? It''s not a good thing to talk. Ranbai glanced at Ye Rui slightly, with a casual expression and no words. Seeing that ranbai didn''t care about it, ye Rui was relieved. Get along. In fact, this elder is still very cold, but he doesn''t care about everything. That''s good. Although Python''s cultivation is very high, it can''t stand these attacks. He was scarred. Suyi took advantage of opportunism and collected a lot of venom. The venom was packed in a small green and glittering porcelain bottle. It seemed to be quiet without any sign of corrosion. The boa constrictor seemed exhausted, and it seemed that the attack was not so fierce. Mo Youzi hooked his lips. This Python is also a lot of treasures. You can''t waste it! Mo Youlian looks at the troubled Python and turns her eyes to ranbai. This man, how can I help her? Now the boa constrictor has been injured. Isn''t it playing with her? Seeing Suyi coming back, dyed white and hooked his lips, "You did a good job." Hearing ranbai''s clear and alienated voice, Suyi felt a trace of joy in her heart. If only master likes it. Just when the python was about to be subdued by Mo Youzi. Dyed white. The elegant and dazzling dark blood Ling suddenly pulled the python to Mo Youlian''s side. The boa constrictor''s blood is contaminated with Mo Youlian. In an instant, a contract matrix was formed. The people who worked hard to hurt the python: " what£¿£¡£¡ Chapter 444 Mo Youlian completed the contract, but she was still in a trance. That''s it? How do you always feel? Like a fake? Mo Youzi saw his painstakingly wounded Python and contracted with others in the blink of an eye. My heart is about to collapse. Is she out of luck today! Seeing the contractor, I was even more angry. It was the legitimate daughter of the original owner! Ranbai solemnly takes back the dark blood Ling with a indifferent look. Witnessed the early escape of ranbaikeng people: " He is worthy of my teacher Mo Youzi looked at ranbai angrily and asked, "Who are you! Why are you targeting me!" Dyed white slightly raised her eyes, and a pair of deep and narrow peach blossom eyes captured people''s souls, "For?" Mo Youzi bit her lips and suppressed the jealousy and inferiority in her heart. "Yes, why did you do that!" Dyed white crooked his head, dressed in white is better than the snow, "Do I have one?" Mo Ye frowned and came forward and said, defending his beloved, "This girl, we haven''t offended you." Dyed white seemed to think seriously and nodded slightly, "Yes." Offended, offended the original owner to death. isn''t it? Mo ye: " Isn''t this the right way, Isn''t it normal to say no? Ran Bai: Oh, has this hall ever played cards according to the routine? Mo Youzi pointed to ranbai with his sword and said coldly. "If so, we''re welcome!" Suyi looked and pointed to the dyed white sword, and a faint cold light crossed her dark eyes. Pick up a small stone and use your spiritual power to knock off the sword in Mo Youzi''s hand. The stones collided with the hilt and made a crisp sound. Directly through the hilt. Mo Youzi''s sword fell to the ground. Don''t worry about Zi staring at Suyi, and his killing intention can''t be hidden in his eyes. Suyi''s exquisite face holds a meter of surly little, and his tone is light and careless, "Sorry, my hand slipped." Mo Youzi: " ha-ha! The guardian is dead. The phoenix egg hidden inside seems to break its shell gradually. No one is in the mood to pay attention to this. Staring at the phoenix egg without blinking. The shell is broken! Reveal a Little black chicken? The faces of all the people looked a little strange. Is there something wrong with their news? It''s not a Phoenix at all, But an ordinary little Warcraft? But What about the python? "Little black chicken" looked at everyone''s eyes and looked at himself. A little confused. Shouldn''t it have only one master? Someone sealed it here and told it that the person who opened his eyes and saw it was its owner! But. Didn''t tell it, What''s the matter with so many people in front of you? Are they all its owners? No, it''s a Warcraft. It''s busy!! The little black chicken feels the fetters of his soul with his heart. Found that There are two. One is mo Youzi, One is Ye Rui. Little black chicken: in fact, I don''t know what I should choose if I have two masters? At the moment when the little black chicken broke its shell. The sound at the bottom of my heart is brighter and brighter. Yes, that''s it! That belongs to her! Ye Rui tightly clenched her hand and restrained her impulse to rush forward without a step. Mo Youzi''s eyes bloom with heat. Others don''t know, but she knows! The man who looks like a little black chicken is actually a phoenix from hell. Anyway. to make a long story short. It''s a terrible thing! Although it does look ugly and weak now. However, it can not change the fact that it will be powerful in the future! The suffocation among the people pervaded the whole valley. No one can act. There can only be one person who can''t hold his breath, and the war will break out. The master of the Mo family frowned and asked Mo Youlian, "Lian''er, do you know why Mo Youzi is here?" Chapter 445 Mo Youlian shook her head, "my daughter doesn''t know." This phoenix egg doesn''t belong to them. With the strength of the Mo family, it is impossible to take it away. Even if there is a python The master of the Mo family suddenly asked Mo Youlian, "You say, can we have that chance to get phoenix eggs?" Mo Youlian sighed, "Father, don''t say whether we can get the phoenix egg, even if we get it, do you think we can stand it?" Mo looked at the little black chicken in the center and sighed for a long time. Forget it, I also gained a lot this time. At least, my daughter contracted a python. "Go back." So the Mo family went back quietly. The little black chicken looked at the crowd. Then Back into the eggshell. The outside world is too wide. I''m afraid it''s safe and comfortable in the eggshell. People: " Mo Youzi took a deep breath and bought a prop that disappeared instantly. Then, the speed rushed to the phoenix egg and held the phoenix egg in his arms. With ink leaves. Just when Mo Youzi thought he was out of the cave. Open your eyes again. The discovery of ignorance, I''m still here. It also welcomed everyone''s murderous eyes. How is this... Possible? "System! System!" Dyed white and hooked the lips as light pink as cherry. It''s bad to go. Stay and play~ be triggered at any moment, Everyone besieged Mo Youzi and Mo Ye. Ye Rui frowned and tightened her lips. A group of chaos in the heart. Ranbai glances at Ye Rui and doesn''t intend to Tell ye Rui. This little thing will eventually be ye Rui''s. Mo Youzi and Mo ye were besieged by everyone. They were all scars, big and small. Mo ye: " I''m so bent Obviously, he is a genius of qingxianzong. But in this cave, I was treated like this. This makes moye''s favor with Mo Youzi decline. Mo Youzi:??? Received a hint of declining popularity. MMP. The little black chicken shrank tightly in the eggshell and collapsed in his heart. This is totally different from what it imagined! "Come out." The little black chicken suddenly received a sound in the sea. Little black chicken:??? Carefully poked out his small head and looked around. Who''s talking to it? "If you don''t come out, you will bear the consequences." The familiar voice sounded again. Dyed white looked at the little black chicken with a smile. So ugly, also called Phoenix. Little black chicken: can I say no? Dyed white: you can try. Little black chicken: hehe... Still not. Finally, just before everyone knows it. The little black chicken bumped to dye Bai''s side. Ye Rui:??? "Contract with her, or die, which to choose?" Little black chicken: " "Can I have a third option?" Timidly communicate with the dyed white with the divine consciousness. Dyed white slightly frowned and looked down at the weak Phoenix on the ground, "Huh?" Little black chicken: " "Joke, of course, is a contract." It has just been born and doesn''t want to die! So, under the impulse of Ye Rui. The little black chicken took the initiative to peck Ye Rui''s fingers and formed a soul contract. Ye Rui: you look confused. Is that the contract? It''s so simple. Finally, without anyone knowing. Dyed white, they left. Well, Just left. Waving doesn''t take away a cloud. When Mo Youzi and Mo ye were scarred, they found out. The Phoenix is gone! Manny! I''m so angry. For what. Are you playing with them? Ye Rui is complicated, She knows. It can''t be that simple. Mostly because. The woman in front of me. "Thank you, master." Dyed white glanced at Ye Rui and said indifferently. "You can leave." Chapter 446 Soon after, qingxianzong will hold a competition. It''s a competition between new disciples. Suyi will also participate. Ye Rui bit her teeth, saluted ranbai and turned away. She had a hunch that they would meet again. Hehuan Zong, she had to go back. Suyi lightly sipped her crimson lips, and her purple robe set off her elegant temperament. "Master, are we going back?" Dyed white, slightly astringed eyes, and the slender curly eyelashes cast a half circle shadow at the moment. A casual "um" sound. After returning to qingxianzong. Ranbai directly gave Suyi a big push on the pill skill, Good name and its purpose: cultivation. Su Yi: " There was a master like this. Why Why does he feel so unreliable? It is said that Mo ye and Mo Youzi were injured when they came back. It spread for a while in the Qing Xianzong, However, they are still preparing for the trial. Everyone wants their apprentice to win. It''s in the pavilion. Suyi stands by the window. A pair of blood red pupils loomed. It''s been a long time. He was even greedy for the warmth given by the master. But I forgot that I was in hell. What''s more? The identity between them there is a vast difference between the two. How dare he think? He''s a demon. It''s also ironic. He''s a demon. But abandoned by the demon world and hated by mankind. If, What would it be like if the master knew he was a devil? Suyi sometimes can''t help thinking. Will you hate it? Immortals and demons do not stand side by side. They have always been opposite sides The trial meeting began. Ranbai comes out with Suyi. The woman is dressed in white, otherwise fine dust. Three thousand green silk fly with the wind. Her face is full of a cold charm. Her cold eyebrows and eyes are as delicate as ink painting, and her porcelain white skin is like snow. White clothes are elegant, but so. The young man was dressed in purple. His eyes were as black as ink, as bright and beautiful as black gemstones, and his crimson lips were gently pursed. The lilac belt is tied around the body to outline the tall and straight posture of the young man. They walk together like a fairy couple. But Xu JIAYE looked at them with a gloomy face. That''s his woman! This is determined by Xu JIAYE! But now this woman is walking with other men. This makes Xu JIAYE feel betrayed for no reason. Dyed white silk ignored Xu JIAYE''s idea and sat on the seat already prepared with Suyi. "Go and be safe." Dyed white light advice way. Although early escape should not be dangerous. Suyi hooked the crimson lips, and her voice was low and provocative, "Well, I know." Even for you, I will pay attention to safety. Suyi said silently in his heart. Mo Youzi felt that the woman in white was very eye-catching. Tight face, as if someone owed her $8 million. The same white dress reminded her of the woman who cheated her that day. It''s the same cold, white. She remembered the embarrassment of that day clearly. Even now others are joking normally, She felt she was mocking her. Mo ye thought Mo Youzi was curious about dyeing white, and explained, "That''s my younger martial sister, Yunbai. Her talent is amazing. Now it''s time to survive the robbery. It''s not much." Mo Youzi''s face stiffened, She doesn''t want to hear Mo Ye praise this man! The trial meeting began. Draw lots to decide the opponent. It''s basically plain. Suyi looked at the number on the signature, 9. At the same time, another man also drew 9. On the martial arts platform. Suyi holds a magic sword, and her bony hands look particularly good. The man also knows that Suyi is a very powerful opponent and seems a little eager to try. Chapter 447 The man hugged his fist and his eyes glittered with excitement, "Please give me more advice!" Suyi looked indifferent. This moment was somewhat similar to ranbai, "Give me more advice." You''re welcome. It''s time for the game. The man took out his weapon, which was a green sword. The man took the lead in attacking Suyi. The green sword covered with fire red light points straight to Suyi. Suyi didn''t see any panic in her eyes and jumped gently. The magic sword resisted the man''s sword and made great efforts with his wrist. The man''s sword was hit directly to the ground. It''s not as good as a man''s chance to respond. Suyi directly kicked the man off the stage. come straight to the point without the slightest hesitation. The theatre goers were dumbfounded. That''s it? It''s too... Simple. What about the agreed balance? Why is there no resistance at all? Play with them? The headmaster narrowed his eyes, and his tone was somewhat excited. "Bai Bai, you disciple, it''s time to get out of the body now." Dyed white nodded slightly, and her delicate and beautiful face was cool, "Yes." At a young age, it''s already an out of body period! The headmaster smiled deeply. This talent is really good. Yunbai is now only 18 and has reached the period of robbery. When the disciple was only 16 years old, he reached the stage of getting out of the body. It''s really all demons! Mo Youzi tightened her lips. Isn''t it just an out of body period? There''s nothing to be excited about. As long as she wants, she can fly directly, okay! Today''s opponents are basically one move by second. Step down directly. Let the people who fight against Suyi look bitter every time. Can only sigh from bad luck. Suyi looked at ranbai from a long distance. How could he have the heart to disappoint the master? Don''t worry, there is a bit of hostility in Zi''s eyes. In the name of genius? Then let her finish it! "System, I want to duel with Suyi." The sound of system mechanical deduction in consciousness, "Ding, deduct 20 points." indeed. Draw lots again. Never worry about Zi. This is a duel. Let countless people stare. Their master is a brother and sister, who came from the same school. Who is better? It''s really curious. On the stage. Mo Youzi was dressed in red and looked a bit arrogant and uninhibited. With great confidence. "Although you won several games in a row, it can only end with me." Listen to Mo Youzi''s confident words. Suyi wears purple clothes with flying sleeves, which makes the young man tall and slender. "No." He will not disappoint the master. Definitely not. Mo Ye smiled softly and said to ranbai around him, "Younger martial sister, who do you think will win?" Say Mo Youzi. Even if they don''t have that confidence in their disciples, they will be weak in the future. Say it''s Suyi. If Suyi wins and loses, it''s embarrassing. Dyed white and slightly astringed, the slender curly eyelashes cast a half circle of shadow at the moment, "Suyi, he''s fine." Mo Ye''s eyes flashed and smiled. "Everything is very good." He didn''t like this younger martial sister since he was a child. It may be the wrong magnetic field, or it may be the jealousy in my heart. from small to large. When people mention the genius of qingxianzong. First thought. Just cloud white! A girl in white, her train flying. With Yunbai, he will always be the one forgotten. Ranbai: my genius blames me? So moye didn''t like Yunbai since he was a child. What he wants, He is the first person of qingxianzong! Not a Wannian dick! This time, Mo Youzi must win! He doesn''t want to be pinned down by cloud white again! On the stage. Mo Youzi took a deep breath and clenched the whip in his hand. That cloud white doesn''t look good to her. It''s up to you, a disciple, to repay it often! Don''t worry about Zi''s fierce hand, and whip her to Suyi. If you really smoke. I''m afraid it''s hot! * Next watch, 6 p.m. What do you want to see next? 1. Gentle school flower vs ruffian school grass 2. Gentle school flower vs ghost animal Professor 3. Gentle school flower vs high cold learning God. Chapter 448 Su Yi''s dark eyes are hard to see. Holding the ink sword, the slender jade like hand looks good. He won''t stop here. Because, He wants to be first, Show that man. Suyi tilted his head and looked at dye Bai sitting on the top. His empty heart seemed to be filled. Hook the crimson lip. But to outsiders. But Suyi didn''t move. there were many discussions. "Is he scared silly?" "No, at least he is also the disciple of the cloud white immortal." "Ah, that''s not necessarily. Maybe it''s a weak chicken?" "I don''t think it''s so simple. I didn''t see that I was killed by the second several times." "Do you think it''s possible that this Suyi bought those people out and let them deliberately lose to him!" "This... Is unlikely." "What''s impossible? It''s much more possible." Suyi looked at the attack that was about to rush in front of her. Her eyes were deep. She closed her eyes and carefully felt the impact progress of the weapon. Clenched the magic sword. Other people''s hearts are also mentioned in the throat. What is the result? "Host, your little disciple won''t really be seconds?" Ran Bai''s expression was calm, but she denied without hesitation, "Impossible." She believes, Suyi won''t lose. Mo Ye proudly hooked his lips and finally pulled back a game. No matter how powerful you are? His disciples are not as good as his disciples. "It seems that it''s over." Dye Bai glanced at Mo ye, and her voice was clean and clear, but with endless cold. "Elder martial brother, you''d better see the last." In Suyi''s heart, 3¡¢ 2¡¢ 1£¡ Suyi hooked her lips. Suddenly open your eyes. A pair of dark eyes like the night capture people''s heart and spleen, as if they condense thousands of elegance. Spin up and step on Mo Youzi''s weapon. Stand in mid air with Mo Youzi''s strength. Cause a sound of suction. It''s like this. That''s right. How could the disciples of Yunbai immortal be kicked down so easily? Mo Ye''s proud expression stiffened in an instant. The complacent words he just said seemed to fan him hard in the face. Making fun of his amorous attitude. Mo Youzi looked up incredulously and looked at Su Yi standing in mid air. This How is that possible? Suyi looked down at Mo Youzi and held up his ink sword. Chop at Mo Youzi. Mo Youzi turned away from the whip and escaped the strike of Suyi. The magic sword cleaved in the void and sent out sharp waves. If he failed, Suyi''s crisp spin and black leather boots were carried to Mo Youzi''s chest. Mo Youzi quickly took a whip to resist, but she couldn''t stop it at all. With a powerful blow, he kicked Mo Youzi a few meters away. You can almost kick Mo Youzi out of office. Su Yi lightly sipped the crimson lips, like a trace of chagrin in her eyes like a black gem. It seems that he is not satisfied with his attack. you bet, Suyi is not very satisfied. According to Suyi''s plan, Mo Youzi can be directly kicked out of office. Mo Youzi''s eyes were dark and cruel. He felt that the suction around him was laughing at her! This makes Mo Youzi''s expression a little distorted. "System! I want to open plug-in!" "Face the world, do not use too many plug-ins. If you are found to be an outsider, you will bear the consequences." Hearing the cold mechanical lifting of the system, Mo Youzi didn''t regret at all. "Open!" If she doesn''t kick Suyi out of office, she won''t believe this evil! The plug-in is turned on. moment Mo Youzi felt that his injuries were getting better, and a warm current was flowing. And cultivation soared in just a few seconds. Dyed white eyes on Mo Youzi were slightly stunned and condensed. Plug in? There are many means. Chapter 449 The plug-in of the system can''t be felt by others. However, as Mo Youzi''s opponent, Suyi, I accurately felt that Mo Youzi''s cultivation soared in just a few seconds. Rush directly to the stage of rejuvenation. Suyi clenched the magic sword in his hand and his eyes were deep. Now, he has two choices. 1¡¢ The game continues. 2¡¢ Admit defeat and ask for inspection. Option two, Suyi can''t. He didn''t want to see the man''s disappointed eyes. He must win the first place in the competition! Therefore, Suyi held the magic sword tightly, like a black gem, with a trace of determination in her crystal clear eyes. The period of enlightenment? Then try it! Mo Youzi got up and took a whip. There was a chill in his eyes. Suyi! Look at this, How can you fight me! The power and pressure of the period of transforming God shrouded the early escape. Let Suyi''s slender body tremble slightly. There is a cultivation achievement. It''s like a vast sky across the sea. Xiuxian. Even after a small space, it is very difficult to win! Suyi straightened up. His pride will never allow him to show a trace of weakness! Mo Youzi rushed to Suyi. The whip is covered with cultivation accomplishments in the period of transforming God. Pull it up to open the skin. And it''s hard to heal. Suyi''s eyes are full of challenges, and the crimson lips are slightly hooked. He chose. Hit hard! The bony hand clenched the magic sword, Suyi''s pupils began to turn blood red. Pure blood red. Like blood! Whip to ink sword. The two began to hold each other. Mo Youzi''s attack was stopped by Suyi. A few dark and cruel lines crossed his eyes. She didn''t believe that Suyi didn''t see the surge of her cultivation. Since you still choose to fight hard? Oh, then wait for the consequences! Mo Youzi increased the delivery force of cultivation. Suyi''s magic sword was against Mo Youzi''s whip and stopped Mo Youzi''s attack. The confrontation between the two began to harden. But Suyi clearly knows. Such a rigid end. In the end, he could only fail because his cultivation could not be consumed. So, Take the initiative. Mo Youzi saw that Su Yi was still holding on, Frowned, The plug-in opened by the system, What broken plug-in, Is there a stalemate for so long? "Host, go and save your little disciple!!" When she heard the urgent voice of Feng Luo, ran Bai''s expression remained unchanged. Her eyes were as clear as a spring on the snow, condensing the Millennium cold ice. "He doesn''t have to." Seal off:!!! What? No! Still want a strategy, okay? Suyi is dead. Who''s going? Find his ghost Raiders? Good Xiuxian Wen becomes supernatural? ha-ha. Dyed white slightly rubbed the cold and looked at the Suyi on the competition platform. I don''t know what I''m trying to write. These are not the only abilities of early escape. Moreover, as a person who can split the three thousand faces of God and soul. How could you die so easily? Human potential is always forced out by the front line of life and death, isn''t it? Suyi was distracted and looked at the placid look dyed white on the upper position. A pair of dark eyes as black as night were deep. Looking at Mo Youzi, who was holding a, a decision came down in his heart. One. The decision to gamble with your life. Suyi suddenly relaxed the transmission of cultivation. It seems more unable to resist Mo Youzi''s attack. Mo Youzi was still wondering why he suddenly relaxed. Suyi''s long curled eyelashes cover the obscurity in the cold eyes. Continuously deliver the cultivation of the whole body to the magic sword. Suddenly, let go. Suyi suddenly gave up resistance. Let Mo Youzi feel something wrong in his heart. But now I don''t think so many decisions. Throw the whip directly at Suyi. The weapon condensing the cultivation of God''s period drew straight to Suyi. Suyi doesn''t hide or flash. He uses up all his cultivation to deliver it to the magic sword. The whip lashed at Suyi, spilling blood from the corners of Suyi''s mouth. Chapter 450 The white fingers unconsciously shrunk, She saw it. What is Suyi gambling on. Dyed white and slightly drooping eyes, the slender curled eyelashes cover the cool and thin banter in the crystal clear eyes. Really It looks like her unexpectedly. Take your life to play When Mo Youzi''s consciousness is wrong. It''s too late. Su Yi''s Scarlet lips aroused a surly smile, exhausted his whole body cultivation, raised his magic sword and split it at Mo Youzi. The cultivation after one hit is the most empty time. The complete collection of Su Yi''s hard work instills his whole body cultivation into the ink sword and hits Mo Youzi. If Mo Youzi had more strength, he would not lose. On the contrary, he will lose and even die because of his previous serious injury. If Mo Youzi has no spare strength, then he will win. The system plug-in automatically disappears after one click, and cannot be used for the second time in a short period of time. Mo Youzi''s whole brain is ignorant. I don''t know what to do? Looking to Mo ye for help. The pupil of the ink leaf is tight, Regardless of the strange eyes of the crowd, he flew directly to the competition platform. What to do is self-evident. Dyed white sneered. Oh, How can we stop it? Just go to the theatre. How good is the play? Mo Ye looked at ran Bai in front of her and said angrily, "You get up." Ran Bai tilted her head and said in a quiet voice, with an unprovoked cold, just like the cold snow in early winter, which is hard to approach. "What does elder martial brother want to do?" Mo Ye''s face was blue and white. Is he going to say. I''m afraid my disciples will get hurt. Go and stop them. There are rules for the whole playing field. Unless the competitor admits defeat, the game will continue. Other personnel are not allowed to participate. Violators will be severely punished! "Younger martial sister, do you really want this?" Dyed white: " What''s wrong with me? In your way, your father in your mother''s way? You''re ruthless, you''re cold, you''re unreasonable. Let ranbai really be speechless. Why is there such a creature as brain disability in the world? At this time, Suyi will not be merciful and cleave to Mo Youzi. Mo Youzi didn''t have any resistance. He was directly attacked by Suyi and spit out a big mouthful of blood and kicked off the stage. Mo Ye widened his eyes and shouted, "Worry about Zi!" Dyed white: " Tut Tut, Youzi is so close. I don''t know where it is now? Hand in hand? Kiss? Or have you gone to bed? She''s really a little curious. At the same time, Suyi was evacuated and seriously injured. The referee looked and announced, "Don''t worry about Zi vs Suyi, Suyi wins!" Hearing this sentence, Su Yi''s pale lips raised a smile. Some looked at the dazzling white clothes in the void in a trance. Master, Look. I won. You won. This sentence seems to take away all the insistence of Suyi and make Suyi feel relieved to faint. At the end of the game, dyeing white doesn''t matter so much. Watching Suyi faint in the game. Staring without blinking. last. Directly, Princess hug. Picked up Suyi. Seal off: "..." Don''t talk about me, let me laugh. Princess hug!!! ##Your boyfriend is great## At the same time, Mo ye took Mo Youzi away with a gloomy face. Today''s game is over, Who is the first? stick out a mile. But the first one is now seriously injured and fainted. Decided to give the award tomorrow. Quiet Moon Valley. Ranbai looks at Suyi''s bloody robe and frowns. It''s ugly. Feed the refined pill to Suyi. Watching Suyi''s wound heal in the blink of an eye Dyed white nodded. It seems, Her newly refined pill is still good. Very useful. Seal off: "..." So you are such a host. It''s a pill just refined. Host, do you take Suyi as an experimental subject? Chapter 451 Dyed white: just so. Seal off: "..." Oh! Oh! Oh! I wrote you! Dye Bai''s eyes stared straight at Suyi''s bloody clothes and robes. Finally, she made a decision to surprise and seal her chin. "Host, reserved!!" Dyed white: " She just wants to take off her clothes and change them! "What are you thinking?" Hearing the cool tone of dyed white, a system said very honestly and sincerely, "Host, you can''t do it when people are unconscious! If you lack men, I''ll find one for you." Dyed white: " This stupid system! "You''re so stupid that you can''t help it." Dye white and make a sound. Seal off:??? Where am I? This system is very smart, okay? Dyed white: " Um. It''s really smart. Smart enough to have some crooked ideas in mind every day. Dyed white, crisp, untied Suyi''s belt, messy skirt. The young man''s delicate jade chest is exposed. The lines are beautiful and smooth, and the skin is as white as snow. Ranbai nodded slightly, Tut, Nice figure. Seal off: "..." Host, please pay attention to your concerns. And said I was wrong. Hum, hum. Dyed white changed Suyi into a white costume. It seems that you really have a feeling that you are unique. Dyed white supported her delicate jaw with one hand and looked at Suyi''s exquisite face. Dyed white, a pair of clear and clear eyes like black crystal crossed a treacherous and deep light. Look. People are always in despair. To unleash potential. When Suyi wakes up, it is already a fragment, which can be realized by worship, recommendation, sharing, reward and so on. That is, you can add up to 2000 Book coins Normally, you need to accumulate a reward of 5000 Book coins ¡« Deadline: 10 p.m. on December 16. Just read on QQ and find the page. Chapter 452 "If Youzi hadn''t been hurt, Suyi wouldn''t have won her at all. If Youzi were in her heyday, where would she get the first place? Youzi will give it to you this time! Next time, Youzi will get the first place back." Dyed white: " ha-ha. Mentally retarded, mentally disabled. Dyed white, a pair of ethereal and clear eyes, as if washed by water, looked directly at the ink leaves, with a sweet and indifferent voice, "Elder martial brother, please pay attention to your tutor." Mo Ye''s face stiffened. Although he doesn''t know what tutoring means, it''s not a good word! Ranbai smiled as if she understood Mo Ye''s meaning of tutoring and explained enthusiastically. "Commonly known as upbringing." When you hear dyed white, Suyi bent her lips and laughed out of her mouth impolitely. Mo ye: " Hearing Su Yi''s harsh laughter in his ear, Mo Ye''s face looked gloomy. I called him ill bred! Ran Bai continued. Her clear voice was like the sound of clear water, "Elder martial brother, don''t you think it''s an act of not having a tutor? I know a good tutor. Do you need me to introduce you? I''m really worried that Mo Youzi will be damaged by you." Dyed white tone paused. With a casual "Oh" and said, "By the way, maybe Mo Youzi infected you." Su Yi: " Master, very powerful. Poison his tongue! Mo Ye''s face was gloomy and his tone suppressed his towering anger, "You spit blood!" Dyed white: " What are you doing? Let go. I''ll play with you. Ran Bai blinked innocently, with a clear voice, "I''m not bloody, and I don''t spray people. Thank you." Seal off: "..." Mo ye: " Su Yi: " That''s fine. Suyi took a step forward and blocked Mo Ye''s vision of dyeing white. Such a vision made him feel an impulse to dig out Mo Ye''s eyes. "Martial uncle, if you have nothing else to do, you can leave. We are very busy and have no time to waste with you here." Ranbai: Well, that''s right. Mo ye took a deep breath and said, "Younger martial sister, why are you so heartless?" Dyed white:??? unfeeling? What the hell? What does my heartlessness have to do with you? "I''m heartless. I''m willing. Can you manage it?" Hearing the rhetorical question of dyed white, Mo Ye''s face was green and white, and he didn''t know what to say at last. Just throw your sleeves away. Dyed white, slightly pick the eyebrow, and the light pink lips like cherry petals evoke a light mockery radian. Tut, Have the ability to be counselled. Keep fighting. It''s just that the hall is free. Play with you. Seal off: "..." Actually. Mo Youzi was embarrassed to admit that he couldn''t do it, so he said to Mo Ye, "The injury suffered in Phoenix cave last time recurred, so she lost to Suyi. Otherwise, she had won long before Suyi hurt her." When Mo ye heard this, he was very angry. This is invincible! Dyed white: " Do people who fall in love have negative IQ? With the experience and accomplishments of Zhimo ye, how can we not see whether Mo Youzi is hurt? Is it because Mo Ye''s previous wisdom fed the dog? ha-ha. Mo Youzi looked at Mo Ye''s angry return and felt some drums in his heart. What''s the matter? I didn''t know that Mo Ye sat next to her and said definitely, "Worry Zi, you''re right. Yunbai is really not a good person." Mo Youzi: " Mo ye here and Mo Youzi scolded together. Dyed white over there directly took Suyi back to Jingyue valley. A leisurely school. Chapter 453 However. Recently, ranbai doesn''t know that Suyi is hiding from her. Just think, Suyi finally grew up and didn''t have to walk around in front of her and ask her questions every day. What ranbai doesn''t know is. Suyi is Shy. Well, that''s right. I''m shy. When Suyi knew that she was brought back by Princess dyed white, the blush on her face spread all the way to her neck. Looking at the dyed white eyes, sometimes focus and sometimes dodge. Dye white as a party:??? What did she do? This day. Dyed white suddenly remembered. it seems that, Another family owes her an IOU. So ranbai decides to go out with Suyi. Good name and its purpose: experience. However, the plan had already died before it was realized. Because, A roadblock. Xu JIAYE stops in front of ranbai and Suyi with a smile and shakes the fan in an ostentatious way. "Younger martial sister, what are you going to do?" Dyed white: " Is it popular to block the road recently? Third time! "Elder martial brother, if you are hot, you''d better stay in the pavilion and don''t come out." Xu JIAYE:? "What are you talking about, younger martial sister? Elder martial brother is not hot." Dye Bai deliberately glanced at Xu JIAYE''s fan and blinked innocently, "It''s not hot. What fan does the elder martial brother shake?" Xu JIAYE: " That''s because handsome! Dyed white: I only see an artificial image. Xu JIAYE smiled awkwardly. The goddess ignored him recently. So he had to take the initiative. And the disciple around the goddess. It looks so eye-catching. So, he came up with a plan. "Younger martial sister is joking." Ran Bai shook her head solemnly, "I''m serious." Xu JIAYE: " That sounds like ranbai satirizing him. But with the expressionless and cold look dyed white, it''s not at all like it. Instead, he seemed to be seriously answering Xu JIAYE''s words. Xu JIAYE took a deep breath, smiled and said, "Younger martial sister, I won''t tell you this. In fact, I''m here. I don''t know what to say." Dyed white and expressionless "Oh", with a clear voice and a sense of alienation and indifference, "Then stop talking." Xu JIAYE: " "In fact, I just want to compete with my martial nephew. I know that my martial nephew has won the first place in the test conference and the first place in the martial uncle generation. I want to have a competition." Hearing Xu JIAYE''s words, Suyi raised her eyes slightly. Her cold eyes were like the dark night, containing countless black fog. Xu JIAYE was startled by Suyi''s eyes. Then there was some anger in my heart. Isn''t he just a disciple? What''s the big deal? The cherry lips dyed white and light pink are gently opened, and the sound line is beautiful and cold, "No time." Xu JIAYE: " "Younger martial sister, it''s just a competition. It won''t take much time to compete. Martial nephew won''t disagree. Right?" Xu JIAYE smiled at Suyi and said. If you don''t agree, you''re timid. At that time, I''ll see what others think of you as the first in the trial Conference! Su Yi lightly sipped the crimson lips and dressed in purple. Look at dyed white. Actually. He wants to compete. Because I don''t want to bother the master. Maybe. This allows the master to pay more attention to him. "Master, I think..." Ranbai glanced at Suyi and said calmly, "If you want to compete, you can compete. If you don''t, you don''t have to. There''s no need to worry about others." Since she is her disciple. Then cover it. Looking at other people''s eyes? Does not exist. Hearing ranbai''s serious and cold voice, Suyi hooked her lips, That''s good. "Master, I know." Chapter 454 Suyi looks at the smiling Xu JIAYE and opens her lips slightly. Her voice is gorgeous and beautiful, "I also want to... Compete with martial uncle." Xu JIAYE, who got the same from Suyi, laughed. "OK, then go to the test bench." Before the game. You have to sign a contract. Don''t hurt people until the point. If you don''t lose, you don''t lose. No one is allowed to interfere. I heard that Suyi was going to compete with Xu JIAYE. Many people came. Mostly All beautiful women. To cheer Xu JIAYE up. Dyed white: " Hehe, it''s very provocative. These beauties. Making human specimens must be much more beautiful than now. Tut, What a pity. Xu JIAYE enjoys the feeling of being concerned by beautiful women. Very proud. I couldn''t help looking in the direction of dyeing white. Even if you ignore me, many people ignore me. Unfortunately, the lost look of ranbai that Xu JIAYE wants to see will never appear. See. It''s just cold, like the cold snow in early winter, which is hard to approach. Only in the face of early escape, there is a bit of softness. This makes Xu JIAYE more jealous. More determined to get rid of Suyi! Ranbai looks at Suyi standing in front of her. Her delicate eyebrows and eyes are a little cold, and her voice is clear and slightly cold. "You don''t need to gamble with your life. It''s not worth it for a victory." The scarlet lips of Suyi are slightly lifted up and respond skillfully, "I see." But, How can he bear it. Let her down? At this time, a girl dressed in light yellow Luo Qun came over. He proudly raised his jaw. "Hey, you are Suyi!" Suyi ignored the girl''s attitude. This makes the girl look like a cat with its tail trampled on and blow up. "Hey! I''m talking to you! Why don''t you talk! Are you deaf!" Su Yi frowned and raised his eyes slightly. It''s so loud that I''m disturbing the master. Damn it. "What are you?" The girl looked at Suyi incredulously and shouted, "You don''t know who I am?" Su Yi: " "Should I know who you are?" Hearing Su Yi''s light rhetorical question, the girl''s face stiffened and looked at the dyed white beside her. "Cloud white immortal! Is this your disciple? It''s so impolite." Dyed white sits leisurely on the chair, wearing white clothes without dyeing fine dust, and her exquisite and beautiful face is like a God''s residence. "Politeness is also used for educated people." For the uneducated? ha-ha, unwanted. The girl proudly raised her chin and sneered, "You scolded me for not having a tutor!" Ran Bai raised her eyes slightly and said lightly, "Yes? I didn''t say anything. Why take a seat according to the number?" The girl bit her teeth, looked a little unwilling, and threatened, "Do you know who my father is?" Dyed white: " This is still an era of fighting father? Dyed white got up, his clothes were flying, and his ink hair was soft on his shoulders. "Who is your father? What do you do with me?" The whole Qingxian sect. No one dares not to give face to the original owner. Because. A genius. A genius of the demon level. You don''t know what new heights this genius will reach. It must not be offended. The girl gave a cold hum and stamped her feet, "I don''t care. In a word, it''s best to be careful for Miss Ben when the game is held. If you hurt brother JIAYE, Miss Ben won''t spare you!" Su Yi: " Dyed white: " She never needs to be spared. The girl proudly raised her chin and left. Dye white is indifferent. I''ve had a little bad luck recently. Because you can always encounter brain disability and mental retardation. Suyi gently sipped her crimson lips, and her purple robe outlined her slender posture, "Master, will it be troublesome?" Dyed Bai glanced at Suyi, and her eyes were as bright as black crystal. "Don''t worry." Chapter 455 Get the positive answer from ranbai, and Suyi won''t have any scruples. On the stage. Xu JIAYE looks at Suyi with a smile. After his rebirth, he almost forgot all his setbacks. Only bad. It''s on Yunbai. Goddess. He must get it! This eye-catching disciple, He must get rid of it, too! Suyi has a keen sense of Xu JIAYE''s killing intention. But he didn''t care. Because, He doesn''t like this man either I don''t like the way he looks at the master. I hate it. Want to dig out those eyes full of desire! Suyi gripped the magic sword in his hand, and his dark eyes were like a condensation of black fog. Xu JIAYE hooks his lips and looks at Suyi in front of him. It''s strange. You stand in my way. So, Must disappear. Cloud white. I won''t compete with me for a disciple who seems to have nothing! Xu JIAYE had a cold light in his eyes and held the sword he had prepared. This sword. He was mixed with cultivation by his master. Just wait for the critical moment. One hit is a hit! The game begins. There was no contest between the two. Blood red loomed in Suyi''s dark eyes. The magic sword attacked Xu JIAYE sharply without a trace of softness. Xu JIAYE leaned over and touched the blood mark on his shoulder. This early escape. Really have two down! But no matter how talented. This can only be buried! On this stage! Xu JIAYE conveys his accomplishments to the sword. Just wait for Suyi to attack again and directly urge the attack on the sword! Dyed white slightly narrowed her eyes, and her jade white fingers looked at each other on the table on the red sandalwood grain road. The percussion sound is crisp and pleasant, which seems to be extremely regular. But it makes people feel a little depressed, heavy and suffocating for no reason. "Host, what are you thinking?" Feng Luo asked curiously. Dyed white eyebrow eyes are as cold as ink painting, slightly drooping eyes, and the slender curled eyelashes cast a half circle shadow at the moment. "Just... I suddenly remembered that I was missing an experimental body." I heard the faint tone of dyed white. Seal off covers the cat''s eyes with cat claws. Experimental body? too bad, That Xu JIAYE has bad luck! Bad luck is bad luck. But that is. Little man! Die in the hands of its host. Does it really matter? Suyi raised the magic sword. The sharp blade reflected the silver light in the sun, which was very dazzling. Point to Xu JIAYE. Xu JIAYE hooks his lips and urges his master to attack him, pointing to Suyi. Two swords hit hard. Send out a sharp sword. Even the hard platform cracked a crack. So much turbulence, That scares everyone, He looked at the test bench curiously. What is the result? Only Suyi, who is on the test platform, knows. The sword was meant for his life. A pair of eyes as dark as ink completely turned into blood red, and the repressed magic Qi was around wantonly. Instilled in the magic sword. He was dressed in purple and his clothes were flying. The powerful Qi field of the demon family makes people have a desire to surrender. The blood pupil, pure as blood, is breathtaking, just like a dazzling ruby. At this moment, Cultivation has changed from the period of getting out of the body to the period of transforming God. Su Yi tightly sipped the crimson lips, and a pair of pure blood pupils were dark and hard to see. If, If he uses magic, he will find out with that man''s cultivation. I see. He''s a demon. Suyi slightly hooks her lips. But. He doesn''t want to. He believed. The master will save him, won''t he? Even if you can easily kill the man in front of you. But, Still want to see. Master, will you love him? A pair of blood pupils of Suyi slowly turned black, which seemed more harmless. He stubbornly resisted this blow with his cultivation. Chapter 456 However, the ferocious blow of the strong during the robbery period is still difficult to escape. Su Yi''s mouth overflowed with a trace of blood, and his viscera hurt badly. The surrounding consciousness is chaotic and in the dark. Is he dying? Does that person feel bad? Will you forget him? Will you take a new disciple? Will she save him? He also wanted to take another look at the man. Just one look. But when the world of Suyi is dark and chaotic. A dazzling white dress fell from the sky. The dazzling white dazzle dazed Suyi''s eyes. The familiar exquisite and beautiful face appeared in Suyi''s eyes like a God''s residence. Is it an illusion? She was a God''s house that fell from the sky and saved him in the dark. This is the last meaning before Suyi''s coma. Ranbai frowned and held Suyi with one hand. Dark blood Ling took off and pulled Xu JIAYE to a distance of more than ten meters. The crowd saw only a red light. There were only two people left on the test platform. A young girl in white, gorgeous. Three thousand green silk flutters in the wind. The exquisite and beautiful face is indistinguishable from male and female. It is like a God''s residence. The carefully carved facial features are the most perfect works of art. The peach blossom eyes of the ink and wash are like condensing thousands of elegance, dotted with hundreds of millions of stars, dazzling! Like a god descending from the sky, he shows his noble temperament. Is this God? This is the first thought in everyone''s mind. Dye Bai doesn''t care and directly feeds all pills to Suyi. Seal off: "..." Host, it''s a little rough. You should be gentle. Dyed white: " She''s already very gentle, okay? Suyi only felt a faint clear fragrance around her, and there was some fishy sweetness in her throat. Slowly opened his eyes. What catches the eye is the familiar beautiful and exquisite face. Suyi made a very bold move and kissed the white lips. Suyi''s eyes are confused. But is it really the case? Dyed white: " crap! Is it true or false? Xu JIAYE was pumped more than ten meters away. The place where the dark blood Ling took it. There was a steady stream of blood. Bones could be seen deep in the wound. It seemed that the skin and flesh rolled and exposed the thick white bones. It was extremely ferocious. It makes people look like they can''t bear to look straight. It''s a trauma. Internal injury. All the internal organs vibrate. All muscles and veins have been broken. Or dyeing white controls the result of strength. It''s boring to die now. She''s not in the habit of taking the blame on herself. The healing effect of the pill refined by dyeing white is extremely good, but the scars on the body have disappeared for a moment. Even internal injuries are intact. Su Yi: " I''m still a little confused now. It''s true. The bold action before thinking of him. At the moment, Suyi really doesn''t dare to see ranbai''s expression. What did he do! God! The referee looked at dyed white and said seriously, "What are you doing!" Ran Bai takes a cold look at the referee and directly rolls up the sword used by Xu JIAYE with dark blood Ling. Gao Leng dropped a word. "See you in the law enforcement hall." On the way. Suyi sipped the crimson lips uneasily and said na na, "Master, did I get you into trouble?" Ranbai glanced at Suyi and said coldly, "No." Suyi looks at ranbai and never mentions the time just now. I don''t know whether it''s a little lost or a little relaxed. "Wake up next time, no matter at any time." Hear what ranbai said suddenly. Suyi paused and was a little stunned. original, Did she just think she was confused? But, He''s real. I really want to do this. Suyi would like to say. This is not confusion, he is serious! However, when the words came to the mouth, they couldn''t say it What did you say? He''s a demon. She is a fairy. What will the final result be? Suyi felt a little weak for the first time. * Improvisation. Change your mind. Bad girl vs ghost animal teacher Or learn to bully girls vs ruffians? Chapter 457 But let him put it down, he can''t do it. I really can''t. I thought that the master would have other disciples and other friends in the future. He''s going crazy. Really going crazy! Since it is his master, it can only be his! No one is allowed to take it! "Master..." Dyed white eyes did not squint and asked faintly, "What''s up?" Su Yi pursed her lips and drooped her eyes slightly. The slender curled eyelashes cast a half circle of shadow at the moment. "Nothing." Dyed white gave a careless "um". Criminal law hall, The elders of qingxianzong rushed to hear the unrest. His eyes focused on the two people who entered the criminal law hall. The girl in white is gorgeous. The boy in purple is incomparable. Like a fairy couple. Like a delicate person coming out of ink painting. The three elders are very nervous when ranbai comes in. This time, I don''t know if Yunbai found her hair? If you find out. He has to find a way! The leader believed that his disciples would not do such an unruly thing and asked seriously. "Bai Bai, what''s going on?" Dyed white posture is very leisurely and careless. Cool eyebrows and eyes are like ink paintings. The temperament of the whole body is cold and noble, which makes people feel depressed for no reason. "Should I ask the third elder?" Hearing ranbai''s relaxed tone, the law enforcement elder frowned and looked at the three elders. "Third, what''s going on?" The Third Elder''s palm sweated a lot, but he said with a smile. "Ask me what to do? My baby apprentice was badly beaten by Yunbai. I don''t know what''s going on!" The three elders mentioned a heart in their throat. I thought that Suyi would be eliminated. But. Unexpectedly, Xu JIAYE missed! Rao was as calm as three elders, and he scolded secretly in his heart. waste material! Solve the early escape. It was the decision of the three elders. The leader''s sect is too evil! Every one is a genius! They can''t grow any more! Here, Suyi won the first place in the trial meeting of new disciples. That''s what the three elders want to get rid of. Even if it will annoy Yunbai, it will not hesitate. Besides. Everyone is dead. Is it useful to pursue those? I won''t tear my face because a disciple followed him! Dyed white sits leisurely on the seat with red sandalwood retro pattern, sips tea, and has a clean and clear voice. "OK, then, please look." Ranbai casually throws the sword used by Xu JIAYE to the law enforcement elder to let him understand. The law enforcement elder frowned and looked at the blue sword. Take a closer look. I found out, Here is sealed with the powerful blow of the strong in the period of transforming God! This is familiar. It''s the three elders! The law enforcement elder''s face sank. He never thought that the third would do such a thing! It''s treacherous! If Yunbai insists on investigating. Things can only come to an irreparable end! "Old three, see for yourself?" When the three elders saw this sword, they knew that the matter was exposed. There was a lot of dissatisfaction with Xu JIAYE. What a guy who can''t accomplish anything but fail! You can''t kill a disciple. What else can I do! Xu JIAYE: " Flirting with women. The three elders took over the sword, thought about it and snorted coldly. "By a sword alone, are you like condemning me?" The law enforcement elder said in a deep voice, "Then please explain." The Third Elder put the sword on the table and said, "This sword is JIAYE''s right, and the power inside is mine. However, I''ve never just done such treacherous things!" "Then why did Xu JIAYE touch the attack?" The criminal elder asked sharply. Chapter 458 The three elders said with a pitiful smile, "I once told JIAYE that there is a sword spirit on this sword. It can save his life at a critical moment. I also taught him the specific usage. But JIAYE thought that this sword spirit can defeat his opponent on the test bench, so he did it. It''s really a failure!" Turn deliberate murder into a desire to win. The loss will be much better. Dyed white and slightly drooping eyes, the slender curled eyelashes cast a half circle shadow at the moment, and the light pink cherry lips evoke an ironic arc. "I don''t know how much sword Qi the three elders have available? Didn''t you tell him the importance of sword Qi?" Hearing ranbai''s light mocking tone, the three elders crossed a gloomy look in their eyes. The skin smiled and the meat said without laughing, "It''s my fault. I didn''t tell the importance of sword Qi carefully, which led to this mistake." Ranbai chuckled, and a pair of peach blossom eyes with ink and wash captured people''s heart and spleen. They smiled rather than smiled, "Three elders, there are many, sword and Qi." Cheap and angry. The law enforcement elder was drinking a mouthful of tea. Suddenly he heard ranbai''s cool and beautiful tone. A mouthful of tea almost came out. "Cough! Cough! Cough! Cough!" Choking. Su Yi bends her lips slightly and looks at ran Bai''s eyes with doting and affection that even Su Yi doesn''t notice. So. splendid. It would be nice if it could be like this all the time When the Third Elder heard ranbai''s words, his face stiffened. Anyone can hear it. Ranbai''s words, word by word, are turning the corner and scolding him for being cheap! But unfortunately, People say it''s sword like. Dyed white blinked innocently and frowned slightly, "Am I wrong?" Suyi opened her lips slightly, and her voice was gorgeous and lazy, "Of course, the master is right." After all, They are very serious. Talking, Sword (cheap), Qi. isn''t it? Dyed white nodded slightly, serious. She didn''t think she was wrong. I''m afraid some people take their seats according to the number, You can''t pull it away. The three elders snorted coldly, and their tone was extremely stiff. "In that case, Yunbai, do you have anything else to say?" It was Xu JIAYE who accidentally touched the sword Qi. What can you do! The fingertips dyed as white as jade knocked on the table with red sandalwood retro patterns, making a crisp sound. Extremely rhythmic and regular. "Well, since the three elders won''t say anything, I can only come up with another evidence." I heard the tone of dyed white with a bit of pity and helplessness. The heart of the three elders was mentioned in his throat again. Yunbai, what else does she have to do! "JIAYE just misses. Lin Bai, what are you doing to slander people like this?" to make a long story short, It is impossible for the three elders to admit it. He doesn''t believe that Yunbai really has any evidence. In such an emergency. It''s good to react and save your disciples. How could there be time to preserve the evidence? Think of it here. The three elders breathed a sigh of relief. But the anxiety in my heart is getting stronger and stronger. Suyi tilted her head slightly and stared at ran Bai without blinking. He believes in the master. whenever? Dyed white slightly stretched out her slender jade like hand, Suddenly. A stone like white crystal appeared in the palm of his hand. Third, the pupils are constricted. It''s a projection stone! Can record the projection stone of the picture! The three elders looked at ran Bai strangely. In that case. How could dye Bai record the whole scene? Or, Before Xu JIAYE did it. Dyed white already noticed. So take the plan. Think of this possibility. The three elders regretted that their intestines were green. This cloud is white! He thought she didn''t understand such calculations. little does one think, It''s so clear! Know it earlier. Don''t act so hastily! Chapter 459 "In this projection stone, everything about the game at that time is recorded. Look?" Ran Bai''s voice is very calm and gentle. It seems that she is talking about something that has nothing to do with herself. But the three elders clenched their hands. If so. Then he''s over! yes, At that time, just shift all the responsibility onto Xu JIAYE. Yes, that''s good. Projection stone Insinuated from the beginning of the game until Xu JIAYE hit Suyi. The process was very meticulous. Just. Because of the projection stone. All images in the picture can not be restored to color, but a unified black and white color. Now. Everyone looked at the three elders strangely. The three elders sighed in their hearts. It seems. I''m going to abandon Xu JIAYE. This disciple has a good talent. I''m really reluctant to give up. Just. No matter how talented he is, he can''t be delayed! "I don''t know. JIAYE is such a person! It''s too cruel! Lin Bai, I want you to apologize here." Ranbai tilted her head and looked at the three elders with a smile. Want to get rid of all relationships? Oh. "You mean you don''t know what Xu JIAYE did?" The law enforcement elder asked the three elders. The three elders nodded sadly and angrily. "Yes, I didn''t expect that my disciples were so jealous! Just because Su Yi won the first place in the conference, he was so jealous. Hurt the killer!" Dyed white: " Tut tut tut. "In that case, catch Xu JIAYE and ask." I heard ranbai''s careless voice. The three elders secretly hated. He is absolutely incompatible with this cloud white character! After this offense. I''m afraid it''s hard! So, we have to find a way. Kill them! Xu JIAYE was seriously injured, but now he was directly caught and thrown into the criminal law hall. Seeing the action of throwing garbage, the three elders'' face trembled twice. Xu JIAYE is still confused. What are you doing! "Xu JIAYE, you know the sin!" Hearing the stern words of the criminal law elder, Xu JIAYE has no bottom in his heart. £¿£¿£¿ What the hell is it? Is it difficult. Is the thing that wants to kill Suyi exposed?! "Your master has explained everything clearly, so go ahead." Hearing ranbai''s careless and cool tone. Xu JIAYE frowned and was dissatisfied. The goddess hurt him! And protect the disciples! It''s too bad! Xu JIAYE looked at the three elders blankly. Seems to be asking what''s going on. Three elders don''t overdo it and ignore Xu JIAYE. My heart is in a mess. What the hell is going on! How could it be like this! How to end! What if Xu JIAYE says it all! The three elders became more and more guilty and did not dare to see Xu JIAYE. The criminal law elder''s severe pressure is on Xu JIAYE, which makes Xu JIAYE breathless! What are you talking about! "I didn''t do anything at all." Hear the displeasure in Xu JIAYE''s tone. The elder of the criminal law smiled sarcastically. Dare you be unhappy? How dare you do that? Really think you''re a character? "You are cruel to your fellow disciples, jealous and crazy! What crime should you commit!" I heard the cold voice of the criminal elder. Xu JIAYE''s heart sank. Who sued? Xu JIAYE turns to look at ranbai. Look angry. He asked. "Why did you do that? It''s just a duel! Suyi didn''t hurt him again! Why are you like this?" Dyed white: " Brain damage, mental retardation, spicy chicken. question? Xu JIAYE is something. Question her? ha-ha. Not hurt? ha-ha. I just show my teeth. What can you do to me. Why are you like this? Does what I look like have anything to do with you? ##What does neuropathy look like? Learn about it## Chapter 460 "Oh, what do you do with your life and death?" Dyed white slightly raised his eyes. A pair of ink and wash eyes seem to be dense with a layer of mist, which makes people can''t see clearly, but it makes people touch the endless cold. Looking down at Xu JIAYE. The tone of voice is not slow, and the voice is clear and cold. With a kind of carelessness, it seems that everything in the world can''t make her pay attention to it. Xu JIAYE''s white eyes looked cold and seemed to face death for a moment. The body trembled uncontrollably and said angrily, "Why! I always thought you were a kind woman!" Suyi stood aside, dressed in purple, with a jade crown and hair. The eyes as dark as ink are deep and deep, absorbing people''s soul. "What kind of person is a master? It''s never your has the final say." His teacher. Just be unrestrained and carefree. Hearing Su Yi''s sharp words, Xu JIAYE shrinks his neck and says, "What are you!" Dyed white frowned slightly. Her jade white fingers knocked on the table with exquisite patterns of red sandalwood, making a depressing sound. Suddenly he got up with the ruthlessness of the king in his tone, "Now that the three elders have said it, let''s put them to death." Hearing the words of dyed white, it''s like saying it''s a nice day today. It''s chilling. It''s not a big deal to kill a fellow disciple if he insists on investigating. Just. The only special thing is. This man is a disciple of the three elders. Hearing ranbai''s careless words, the three elders'' face was also embarrassed. This cloud white doesn''t give him any face! Xu JIAYE was stunned and said incredulously, "Execution? What execution?" The third elder was afraid that Xu JIAYE would say anything more. He waved his sleeve and directly lit Xu JIAYE''s dumb hole every other space. The dress whispered to ranbai, "I''m really sorry for what happened just now! I know it''s no use apologizing. After I go back, I''ll punish this disciple who doesn''t know heaven and earth! Yunbai, you can see my face and spare his life." Suyi gently sipped the crimson lips, and her bony hand held the dyed white sleeves, "Master, actually, it''s nothing." He doesn''t want to because of him, Let ranbai offend the elder of Qingxian sect. This is not good for dyeing white. Dyed white raised her eyes slightly, and her cold eyes were like cold snow in early winter. "Your face?" Dyed white paused and then said, "How much is it worth?" For a moment. The air in the law enforcement hall was silent. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The suffocation makes people feel a little depressed, and people can''t help holding their breath, It seems that even the sound of a small needle falling on the ground can be heard clearly. No one thought of it. Ran Bai would not give the three elders any face, And I did it directly. Suyi opens her mouth when she hears ranbai''s words, but she doesn''t say anything. The frozen heart flows with warm current because of the words dyed white. Warm, the darkness in Suyi''s heart. She did it for him, Are you saying that? The three elders also looked cold and asked, "Yunbai, don''t you have to do this! Can''t you take a step back? The fight between us is the result you want!" Dyed white''s posture is extremely careless. It seems that everything in the world has never entered her eyes. Her voice is clean and clear, like the Ding Dong of clear spring water, extremely clear, with a trace of cold. "I don''t know what I want. I just know that my people, no one can insult or disrespect them." Seal off: "..." Host, 666! Chapter 461 Hearing the strong protective tone of dyed white, Suyi''s Crimson lips rose slightly. A pair of dark eyes flow with strange brilliance. original, Protected, Is that how it feels? That''s nice. to want to, Has been sinking Hearing dyed white''s words, the whole law enforcement Hall fell into silence. No one spoke for a moment. The three elders'' face was stiff and twisted. "Yunbai! Is it worth it for a disciple!" Dyed white and hooked the crescent shaped lip petal. Dressed in white, it looks like a relegated fairy, cold and precious, "He is my disciple. Naturally, I will protect him whenever and wherever." Hearing dyed white''s words, Suyi''s Scarlet lips aroused a morbid and paranoid smile. Master. That''s what you said. So don''t go back. I, only you. Su Yi''s eyebrows and eyes are somewhat morbid paranoia. A pair of dark eyes seem to contain countless darkness. The three elders bit their teeth and said in a cold voice, "How on earth can you let him go!" Dyed white and slightly astringent, the cool and delicate eyebrows and eyes are as clear as ink paintings, "How much is a disciple''s life worth? Don''t the three elders know?" Hearing ranbai''s light and careless tone, the three elders'' face was almost black and wanted to drop ink. "300000 first-class spirit stones." Dyed white tilted her head, stretched out her slender fingers like jade and compared them with a number. Five. The three elders frowned, "OK, 500000 first-class spirit stones." Ranbai chuckles with a slight mockery in her voice, "Five million first-class spirit stones." At the moment of hearing dyed white''s words, the three elders'' jaw was about to fall down, and their voice trembled. "Five million? Impossible!" Ran Bai casually said "Oh" and said casually, "Forget it." The three elders stopped ranbai, gritted his teeth and said, "Two million." Dyed white slightly raised her eyes and her voice was clear and clean. "Five million." The three elders blacked their faces and their faces trembled twice. "Four million! No more!" This is the biggest price he paid for a disciple. It can also gain a good reputation and the kindness of a talented disciple. But no more, it really won''t work. Dyed her white eyes without blinking, said cleanly, "OK, deal." Three elders: " I always feel like I''m in a hole? Ranbai: you think too much. Finally, the transaction was concluded at the price of 4 million first-class spirit stones. Dyed white. In fact, she didn''t want to kill Xu JIAYE. After all, she lacks an experimental body, doesn''t she? Or is a living experimental body more valuable than a dead experimental body. After returning to the Quiet Moon Valley. Ranbai looks at the smile on Suyi''s face all day and picks her eyebrows. "Don''t you blame me for using you?" He used Suyi to pit three elders and Xu JIAYE. That is, ranbai knows the whole part of the plan. But watching Suyi get hurt. Suyi bent her lips and turned in her dark eyes. "No wonder, I like it." The master used him, At least, He has something to use. If you can make a wish. He hoped that he could always be used by the master. minimum, Can you always be with ranbai. I''m afraid sometimes. Wait, It has also become a kind of, I can''t hope for happiness. Dyed white: " Very fresh and refined reason. Ran Bai patted Suyi''s shoulder with a casual tone, "Go to practice first." There''s another experimental body that hasn''t been brought back. After being taken back by the three elders, Xu JIAYE''s injuries became more terrible. The three elders are suspicious now. Is it the right decision for him to exchange 4 million pieces of superior snacks for Xu JIAYE? There is a faint regret in my heart. He casually asked others to take care of Xu JIAYE and gave him some pills. You can''t just leave it like this. It cost four million spirit stones. If he were a loser, he would cry to death. Let''s hurry to make him better. Chapter 462 It''s night, the moon is bright and stars are few. The boundless dark night sky makes people feel inexplicably depressed. Dyed white likes the night. Because it can cover up all sins. The seed of crime, the breeding of sin, Spread in the dark. Dyed white, dressed in a blood red ancient robe, 3000 green silk fluttering in the wind. A pair of peach blossom eyes with ink and wash are breathtaking, deep and treacherous. The exquisite and beautiful face holds a smile of demon governance. The porcelain white skin is in sharp contrast to the clothes in the blood like eyes. It is enchanting and beautiful against the background. Different from the cold and precious during the day, cold and thin. Like a relegated fairy, it doesn''t eat human fireworks. Dyed white at night. Like an enchanting spirit, enchanting, smiling face to face, death. Dyed white looked up slightly and looked at the dark starry sky. The light pink cherry lips made a slight mockery arc. Night? splendid. Ranbai sat on the eaves, her slender and straight legs swayed a beautiful arc, opened a small tile, but she didn''t wake anyone. Dressed in red, it looks more dazzling in the dark. Ranbai tilts her head slightly and looks at Xu JIAYE, who is seriously injured and unconscious in the room. A pair of inky eyes are treacherous and deep, evoking a very bad smile. Well, My experiment. What should I do to you? Dyed white waved and made a border around the house. No one is allowed to break in. Dye Bai holds a small porcelain vase in her hand, which contains. It was the venom of the poisonous snake collected by Suyi at that time. Jump off the eaves with crisp movements. It landed in Xu JIAYE''s house. here There seems to be trouble. Dyed white, slightly drooping eyes, slender curly eyelashes cast a shadow at the moment. Shuttle through the void. He threw Xu JIAYE into a cave where qingxianzong was flustered. Xu JIAYE seems to be sleeping and unconscious. The wound that had been wrapped up cracked, and the blood red blood was printed with white gauze. Dyed white snapped his fingers, In the empty cave. A series of surgical instruments and testing machines have emerged. Seal off: "..." Feng Luo swallowed hard and reluctantly said. "Host, if you use other weapons on the throne, you will be expelled by heaven." Ranbai smiled and said lazily, "You see, once there was such a problem." Seal off: "..." It seems that there is no such thing. Should it say that Tiandao is too spicy chicken, or its host is too cow? Ranbai: hehe, do you need to say that? Seal off: "..." Xu JIAYE was imprisoned on the operating table and all his limbs were locked. Dye white and wear medical gloves slowly. The slender jade like hand reflects a pleasing beauty. Dye Bai holds a needle in her hand. Drawing the poisonous snake liquid from the small green porcelain bottle. gradual, In the needle. A turquoise liquid appeared. It''s green and muddy. It looks a little disgusting. Make a sizzling noise. It seems to be corroding something, but it doesn''t help. Dyed white and expressionless, a pair of ink peach blossom eyes are like cold snow in early winter, which is hard to approach. Looking at the imprisoned Xu JIAYE. His eyes reflected a deep and treacherous light. Give you a present. Looking forward to it? Seal off: "..." I bet ten packs of spicy sticks. If he expects, I''ll jump right away. Dyed white, rolled up Xu JIAYE''s sleeves, revealing cyan blood vessels. It seems that the flow of blood can be seen. The sharp tip of the needle reflects a sharp light. Ranbai slowly stabs Xu JIAYE. But Xu JIAYE''s body is constantly twitching and struggling. I think silently. If Xu JIAYE is not imprisoned, Will you go straight to heaven now? But its host will go and get him back. Chapter 463 Ran Bai looks at Xu JIAYE''s twitching body without expression. He has a notebook and a carbon pen in his hand. It records all the changes of Xu JIAYE''s body. Next to the instrument. Xu JIAYE''s heart beat and blood pressure fluctuated. Very unstable. Ranbai frowned, as if she were lost in thought. Well, What''s wrong? Ranbai took Xu JIAYE''s blood, The original bright red blood has now become light cyan. Time passed minute by minute. The experiment of dyeing white is progressing in an orderly way. Xu JIAYE''s body seems to have been stable. The pupils of both eyes turned into a dark green color. Finally, The lip petals dyed white and light pink evoke a radian and spit out four words coldly. "Experiment, success." What if you combine Warcraft with people? About Dantian, cultivation, blood pressure and so on. Dyeing White did a detailed experiment. Finalized. It is a feasible group of experiments. Xu JIAYE. Now they have the physiological characteristics and habits of some snakes. For example, His pupils are dark green. He can swallow food hundreds of times bigger than him in an instant. Variation from. For example, It''s light cyan blood. Feng Luo silently watched the experiments of dyeing white again and again. tremble with fear in one ''s boots. It''s going home to find its mother. ##Our host is too terrible. What if we are an experimental madman## Solve!!! Dyed white took off the medical gloves and threw them on the ground at will. Looking at Xu JIAYE''s unchanged appearance, he hooked his lips. Then, slowly spit out a word. ¡ª¡ª After finishing all the medical equipment, dye white returned to Jingyue valley. I don''t know when I''ve changed into a white dress without fine dust. When Suyi saw dyed white, her eyes flashed, and the crimson lips opened gently, "Master, have some soup." Dyed white nodded carelessly. Looking at Suyi''s exquisite face. Stare, stare, stare again. Until the blush on Suyi''s face spread all the way to his neck. "Master..." Hearing the voice of Suyi Na, dye Bai took back her sight and gave a solemn "Oh". "Let''s go." Suyi blinked, a little confused and asked in doubt. "Where are you going?" Ranbai glanced at his little disciple and said coldly, "Go out and practice." There''s another one in arrears, Because Xu JIAYE''s business was delayed. Now that it''s solved, it''s time to go. In case it takes a long time. What if some people forget about it? Su Yi: " Experience? Really, so simple. Ranbai: why should I blame me? Suyi: No, No. Out of qingxianzong. It seems to be getting dark. Suyi sipped her lips and asked ran Bai. "Master, do you want to find an inn?" Dyed white, slightly drooping eyes, cool eyebrows and dizziness, such as ink painting. "OK." Suyi bent her lips, and a pair of dark eyes reflected strange brilliance. And ranbai walk into a nearby inn. It seems that business is booming and people come and go. Suyi walked up to the shopkeeper and said in a magnetic voice, "Two superior rooms, please." The shopkeeper''s eyebrows shook and said in embarrassment. "Two immortals, there is only one superior room left. Why don''t you live together?" When ranbai heard the words of the exhibition cabinet, her eyebrows and eyes were cold, and she spit out two words coldly. "No." manager:??? The shopkeeper asked, "what is it?" The lips are as light pink as cherry petals, and the voice is clean and clear, just like clear spring water. "Immortal couple." Hearing ranbai''s simple words, the shopkeeper smiled awkwardly. "Oh, yes. But, two Taoist friends, there is really only one room left in the guest room. There is only one Inn around here." Chapter 464 When Suyi heard ranbai''s retort, a trace of bitterness flashed across her heart. Whispered. "Master, if not, I want a room." Ranbai frowned slightly, looked at the shopkeeper and said coldly. "Let''s have one." Without hearing ranbai''s refusal, Suyi happily hooked her lips, with a trace of joy in her dark eyes. The guest rooms are large and well decorated. Daily necessities are also well placed. Ranbai nodded thoughtfully. The only good thing about this inn is that it is well decorated. Well, there''s nothing else. Suyi hooked her lips, and her voice was low. "Master, wait. I''ll order." Dye Bai casually "Hmm" and sits on a chair. Suyi went downstairs, went to the shopkeeper and threw a spirit stone. He was not clever in front of ranbai and said lazily. "Where is this kitchen?" Hearing Suyi''s understatement, the shopkeeper''s eyebrows trembled. Said with a smile. "What do you want to do?" Suyi glanced at the shopkeeper and said seriously. "I want to make something to eat." The shopkeeper smiled at Suyi''s words, "Then I''ll take you to the kitchen. You can use the whole kitchen at will." ¡ª¡ª Suyi returned to the room with the dishes in his hand and said with a smile, "Master, have a taste." Ranbai looks at the smile of color and fragrance and picks her eyebrows slightly. "The food in the inn?" Suyi smiled and nodded slightly. "Yes." Dyed white tasted it, and the slender curled eyelashes trembled gently like butterfly wings. "Well, it''s very good." A small inn, can you make this kind of food? Get the affirmation of dyeing white, the lips of Suyi Fei color bend a slight arc. "Well, I think it''s pretty good, too." Seal off: "..." "Host, that''s what he did!" Well, as narcissistic as its host. It''s a good match. Realizing the closure of his idea, he shook his head in frustration. What do you want to write! It''s late at night. Where, Now it''s time for in-depth communication. "Are you in bed or underground?" Well, very pure in-depth communication about where to sleep. yes, Very pure. Hearing the problem of dyeing white, Suyi pursed her lips and her voice was magnetic, "I''ll just sleep underground." Dyed white gave a careless "Oh". Throw the quilt on the bed to Suyi. Humility? Does not exist. Seal off: "..." Host, humility is a virtue and worth learning. Dyed white slightly hooked his lips and said faintly. "Feng Luo, IQ is a skill, which is worth learning." Seal off: "..." £¡£¡£¡ He knew that he must be poisonous, but the white seal fell, and lay down in the system space with walnut milk in his mouth. After Suyi washes, the black hair tip is still dripping with water, which looks very sexy. Dyed white paused for a second on Suyi''s face, and a strange light flashed across her long, cold eyes. I can''t control my thoughts. If. What will Suyi look like when he makes a human specimen? Dyed white eyes are dim and cold. Side by side with Suyi. Suyi blinked and reached out to touch his face. I liked my face for the first time. however. Why does Master always stare at his face? Suyi is not narcissistic enough to think that dyed white thinks he is good-looking. The closing of the system space makes a faint sound. "Because I want to make you a human specimen." Feng Luoluo couldn''t help thinking maliciously. If Suyi is not the male god of strategy. Will the host directly make a human specimen and collect it. Well, I should be glad to be the male god of Raiders. Thinking of the experiment that night, Dyed white face, expressionless, very close to paranoid experiments again and again. Xu JIAYE''s twitching expression and distorted face. Feng Luo reminded himself again. Don''t make your host angry!!! Chapter 465 In the dark room, Suyi sat carefully by the bed and looked at dye white. The girl closed her eyes, a little less cold, a little more clever, and looked lovable. The green silk is scattered on the shoulder, lining the white skin, porcelain white and delicate, and the light pink lip is gently sipped. Suyi carefully looked at dye white, and the thin lips of Fei color aroused a smile. Yunbai, Yunbai I recited my name countless times in my heart. Su Yi''s eyebrows and eyes are full of morbid paranoia. You provoked me first. So, Can''t disappear in front of me anymore. I still remember. That day. The dazzling white clothes broke into his world so directly. Since then. It''s a disaster. Also willingly. Ran Bai suddenly opens her eyes and says expressionless, "What are you watching me do?" Suyi blinked and said cleverly, "I''m afraid the master will leave me." I heard the boy with a somewhat uneasy tone. Dyed white and expressionless. "Don''t leave." For goodwill, for mission. You can''t leave. Ranbai adds a sentence silently in her heart. Hearing the voice of ranbai Qinglie and indifference, the eyes of Suyi black as night bloom with joy, "I believe in master." Don''t leave, don''t leave, don''t leave Suyi hooked the crimson lips, and the young man''s exquisite face now seems to be filled with joy. Dyed white and rubbed Suyi''s broken black hair. Her voice was clear and spoiled, "Good boy, go to bed." Suyi nodded skillfully. I just feel the warm current flowing in the frozen heart. It seems to be heated by Wu. I won''t leave you either. Suyi said silently in the bottom of her heart. Even if the present master doesn''t like him. But, At least, He can stay with her, can''t he? There was a heavy rain outside the window, and the big rain knocked on the window. The sky was covered with dark clouds, the deafening thunder roared, and the lightning crossed the night sky like a flash of light. The whole world was shrouded in a dark cloud. Suyi tilted her head slightly, and her dark eyes looked thoughtfully at the weather outside the window. Finally, look at the dyed white lying on the bed. Sipped his lips, He walked slowly to ranbai. Dyed white: " "What''s the matter?" Ranbai thinks she can stop sleeping tonight. Suyi''s dark eyes are filled with light water mist. She looks at dye white pitifully, "Master, I''m afraid..." Dyed a white face without expression, "what are you afraid of?" Suyi sipped her lips and said, "Afraid of thunder." Dyed white: " The young man stood pitifully in front of her. His broken black hair looked very soft and scattered on his forehead. His exquisite facial features were like exquisite works of art. His clothes looked a little messy and loose, revealing a touch of exquisite jade like collarbone and half of his white chest. Ran Ran looked at Suyi with a white face and no expression, and her ink eyes were not emotional, "You sleep, I watch." Su Yi: " Suyi looked down at himself and looked a little distressed. Failed to seduce? Why is master indifferent? Why do you sleep? I watch. Where is this routine? "Master..." Dyed white with a faint "huh?" sound. "Do I look good?" Suyi blinked and looked at the dyed white eyes in front of her and asked. Dyed white was very calm and replied seriously. "Good looking." It''s better to make a human specimen. Su Yi: " ##What about a daughter-in-law who wants to make me a human specimen anytime, anywhere? Online, very urgent## Suyi frowned and asked again, "Does the master like it?" Ranbai nodded honestly, "Yes." But you can''t move. Chapter 466 Suyi, who got ranbai''s answer, pursed her lips and took another look at ranbai reluctantly. The cold eyes like ink painting seem to be the first snow in cold winter, which is hard to approach. It seems that everything in the world can''t arouse her interest. Suyi: I''ve confirmed that I''m the one who doesn''t like me. A touch of gloom crossed Suyi''s eyes. Or... Take your time? My heart is a little astringent. He is too greedy. Always want more. It''s good to be with her. occasionally, Company is also a kind of happiness. He''s afraid, One day. Company, It has also become a kind of, I can''t hope for happiness. last, Suyi went to bed obediently. The next morning, Suyi and ranbai leave the inn. Came to a prosperous country. The bustling streets were full of Shouts. People come and go, just as the world doesn''t stop every day. Suyi tilted her head and looked at the delicate side face dyed white, and the crimson lips rose gently. Carefully took the dyed white hand. Seeing that ranbai didn''t move, Suyi''s uneasy heart was put down. The hand in the palm is as delicate as porcelain, with a touch of coolness, cold and no temperature. Let Suyi unconsciously hold tight and want to warm the hand in his hand. Catch his temperature. Come to Ji''s house. There are two big stone lions at the door. They look powerful and majestic. Two guards guarded the gate. Suyi raised her eyes and looked at the plaque. It is engraved with big characters of dragon flying and Phoenix dancing. Ji Fu. Ranbai leads Suyi straight to Ji''s house. Two guards stopped the way and said in large numbers, "Who are you? What are you doing in Ji''s house?" Dyed white, slightly astringent eyes, cool eyebrows and eyes, as delicate as ink painting, "To ask for debt." Does it count? When the guard heard ran Bai''s words, he hissed and waved his hand. "Hurry up, hurry up, those who want debts? Those who cheat money are almost the same!" Dyed white: " Why didn''t I believe me when I told the truth? "I''m here to ask for debt." Dye white repeated it again. Believe it or not, What do you care about her? The guard looked at ranbai irritably and said impatiently, "Ji Fu doesn''t have time to pay attention to you people. Hurry up!" Suyi lightly sipped the crimson lip flap, knocked the two bodyguards unconscious in the twinkling of an eye, and tilted her head to dye white. "Master, shall we go in?" Those two people are too noisy and annoying. Dyed white nodded slightly, wearing white clothes without dyeing fine dust. "Let''s go." Two people walked straight along the path. Just... Lost. When you find that you don''t know where you''re going. It''s too late. Dyed white: " Casually grabbed a handmaid and asked. "Where is the hall of Ji mansion?" The little maid took the fruit in her hand and respectfully made a reason. She thought she was looking for the owner and said respectfully. "I''ll lead the way now." Ranbai and Suyi follow their maid to the hall. Ranbai casually "tut", and the housekeeper was puzzled when he saw the two from the hall. today, No one came to ask the master. "I don''t know you two?" Hearing the housekeeper''s confused voice, Dyed white raised her eyes slightly and said coldly, "You can report it. The people in Warcraft valley came." When the housekeeper heard ranbai''s words, he dared not offend him and replied respectfully, "Yes." But the housekeeper had some doubts. Who was in the valley of Warcraft? I remember that several strong men were lost in the valley of Warcraft. Finally, only one strong man in the period of deification escaped. As for what happened, he can''t know. The housekeeper came to Ji''s study and said to the nearby guard, "I have something to report to the master." Thinking of the master''s rage that day, the housekeeper added, "Something very important." It should be very important. Chapter 467 When the guard heard the housekeeper say so, he let the housekeeper in. The master of the Ji family is sitting in his study, talking about things with a strong man in the period of transforming God. It''s a coincidence, This strong man in the incarnation period was the one who escaped from the valley of Warcraft at that time. Talking about, It was also what happened in Warcraft valley that day. The owner of the Ji family seems to be in his 30s and 40s. He is not old at all. I really can''t see that it''s someone who already has grandchildren. Xiuxian is like this. The higher your accomplishments, the younger you will be. You never know how big the people standing next to you are. Unless powerful people can see bone age. Seeing the housekeeper coming in, the owner of the Ji family asked calmly. "What''s up?" The housekeeper acts respectfully and respectfully, "Master, just now there were two people, a man and a woman. They said that the people of Warcraft valley came at that time." Hearing the housekeeper''s words, the strong man''s face changed greatly in the period of changing God. Shit! It can''t be those two evil stars! "What do they look like?" The housekeeper carefully described the questions asked by the strong man in the period of transforming God, "The woman is dressed in white and has a silver mask. It looks like she has been in the top position for a long time. The man is dressed in purple and has an extraordinary temperament. There is a gloomy smell vaguely." The strong man in the period of transforming God: " Yes, it must be those two! "What should I do? Ji Liang!" Those two evil stars really come to Ji''s house now! I thought after such a long time, Those two people won''t come again. little does one think, They''re here now! Ji Liang looked at the nervous strong man in the period of transforming God and frowned, "Is it really that powerful?" Ji Liang nodded and said exactly and definitely. "Really! I saw with my own eyes that a strong man in the period of transforming God was easily caught under her hands!" Ji Liang believed that the strong in the period of transforming God would not lie and fell into meditation. Such a strong man, Either provide it well or solve it completely. Now it''s obviously offended. I just don''t know if they can calm down if they pay compensation, and, These things. Almost half of Ji''s family. If it''s all given to that man. What about the overall operation of Jijia in the future? Maybe it will be swallowed by other covetous families! Ji liang thought. In that case. It must not be repaid. Then only¡ª¡ª Destroyed! A growing enemy is the most terrible! Because you''ll never know. How far she can grow. Only before she grows up. Completely erase! "In that case, gather all the strong men of the Ji family." Hearing Ji Liang''s decision, the strong man frowned. Reason to tell him that this is the best way, But, Think of the crisp means of killing that day. In the period of transforming God, the strong man has another palpitation. In fear, He regretted it, Why go to Warcraft Valley! Why? If Ji''s family doesn''t go to Warcraft Valley, none of this will happen! Unfortunately, The most irreparable in the world. Is what has been decided. The strong man opened his mouth several times and said, "That man is really strong." Ji Liang sighed when he saw the hesitant look of the strong man in the period of turning God, "I know, but sometimes what I feel is not necessarily true. Even if I give all the Lingshi to that person, what should I do now? The Ji family will be swallowed up by other covetous families. The Ji family is already going downhill and can''t withstand such a blow! This is the only way!" The strong man hesitated for a long time and nodded. "... OK." Anyway, try your best! You can only win, not lose! The strong man made up his mind, got up and said calmly, "Let''s go!" Chapter 468 Ranbai and Suyi stay in the hall. Suyi tilted her head and looked at ran Bai. "Master, what debt do you want?" Dyed white solemnly stretched out her jade white fingers. Compared a number. 1¡£ Suyi looked at the number of dyed white gestures and opened her lips in doubt. "A million superior spirit stones?" Dyed white nodded slightly and nodded solemnly. not bad There is a tacit understanding. Suyi''s mouth twitched slightly and looked at the prosperous Ji family. Serious doubt. A million first-class spirit stones go down. Did the family suffer heavy casualties this season? about. Master, just be happy. Other people or things, It has nothing to do with him. Say he is selfish or cool. He doesn''t care. As long as you can be with the person in front of you. The owner of the Ji family came to the hall with a smile. Waved, Let the extra people down. Looking at the dyed white on the seat, I have to admit. This woman, Like a natural king. "This girl, I heard that the Ji family owes you a million superior spirit stones?" Dyed white slightly raised her eyes. A pair of beautiful eyes seemed to condense a thin layer of fog, which made people can''t see clearly, but it took people''s heart and soul. "Isn''t it?" The suspected rhetorical question but steady tone without waves made the Ji family owner feel a chill in his heart. The eyes are cold. "This girl, when I was in the world of Warcraft Valley, there was only one person alive in my Ji family, and all the others were wiped out. Isn''t that enough?" The fingertips dyed as white as jade knocked on the table one by one, and the posture was careless. "Ji Jia, have you had enough." Hearing the words of dyed white light floating, the pupils of the Ji family are tight. Ji Jia, It was originally a home by robbing other people''s treasures. I don''t know how many people died under the Ji family. It''s just that the owner of the Ji family never cares. But, It''s your turn. It''s not that easy. Ranbai is right. The world. It''s a world of the jungle. Plundering other people''s treasures can be seen everywhere. Kindness? Can''t bear it? These things. In this world, it will only be a burden to you. If you don''t have the ability to change the rules, you can only adapt to the rules. If you can''t adapt to the rules, you know you will be eliminated. If ranbai and others didn''t have this strength at the beginning. Who died? It''s dyed white. It''s just a system that respects the strong. About compassion? The Ji family plundered countless treasures from top to bottom. How many people were killed? Why didn''t you say compassion? Just surrender to the strong. Bully the weak. It''s true. Ji''s master''s face sank and said coldly, "If the girl insists, then the Ji family can''t be polite." The lip petals dyed white and light pink evoke an ironic radian and said softly. "I''ve never been polite. How can I be polite?" Ji''s master''s eyes sank. It seems that we can only do it. He doesn''t believe it. So many of them, a total of three strong men in the period of transforming God, can''t beat a little girl and a little boy? Last time I just underestimated the enemy. This time, Never lose again! The owner of the Ji family thought silently in his heart. I don''t know whether it''s true or just hypnotizing myself. moment Three strong people in the stage of transforming God and seven strong people in the stage of getting out of the body surround dyed white and Suyi. Ranbai slowly gets up and looks at the people who surround him, Dressed in white and free from fine dust, it is as inviolable as a God''s residence. Dyed white held the dark blood silk wrapped around the white and delicate wrist, and the light pink lips gently sipped. Ji Jiazhu waved his hand and said in a deep voice. "Do it!" Su Yi frowned slightly. If you don''t use the power of the demon family. He can''t beat these people. Suyi unconsciously looked in the direction of dyeing white and pursed her lips slightly. If she knew she was a demon. What would it look like? Because I like it too much. So I care too much. Care about everything, care about every detail that happens. Chapter 469 Ranbai looks at Suyi, who is suspected to be stunned by God. Stretch out a bony hand, press Suyi on the seat and say in a commanding tone. "Do it, don''t move, look." Suyi looked at the cold and indifferent dye white and raised her lips slightly. Is she caring about him? Can he also be understood as. In fact, she likes him a little. Suyi sat down according to what ranbai said. Quietly looking at dyed white. The strong man frowned at the time of turning into God. What does this woman want to do! Instinctively feeling a little uneasy, I decided to start first. He picked up his sword and wanted to dye it white. The lip petals dyed white and light pink evoke a smile rather than a smile, looking at the strong man in the period of transforming God in front of him. Suddenly, standing in the void. Dressed in white, he looks like a relegated immortal. It seems that God''s residence has fallen into the world. The temperament is incomparable and noble. The exquisite and beautiful face is like a perfect work of art. When the strong man looked at the dyed white in the void, his bad premonition became stronger and stronger. And then the void goes straight up. Dyed white looked at many people and bent her lips slightly. The dark blood silk in his hand burst out at a speed invisible to the naked eye. The color of dark blood damask seems to be infused with blood, and the whole body is bright red like splashing blood. The edge of the silk is extremely sharp. It kills people in the blink of an eye. At the tip of the dark blood Ling is a cold silver white shore, with realistic shape, just like a flower blooming on the other side of hell. The sun gave off a cold light under the refraction. It can be turned into red silk thread and silk forging. It''s all over the place. Dyed white hands hold the cold silver white shore and instill the power of the dark soul. In an instant, the dark blood silk turned into several pieces and swept around. Kill all the attackers! What a second kill! In the void. A woman in white is gorgeous. Bloody eyes, pure dazzling. Dyed white, slightly drooped his eyes. The next second, the color of the pupil has returned to normal. Suyi looked at the white dye on the void, and her eyes were dim. Clearly hear their own heart beating sound, the world seems to be only dyed white. What shall I do? He seems to be a little in love with her. The owner of the Ji family lost his look at that moment. Just desperate, Ji Jia, finished! Those who have been robbed of the hook treasure by the Ji family. Will come to Ji''s house! in due course. What can the Ji family do! Dyed white fell on the ground with a clear and indifferent voice. "Now, give the spirit stone." The Ji family owner''s face trembled. No, what can I do? Ji Jia, After all, his mobile phone failed! Suyi looked at the series of actions dyed white, slightly hooked his lips and said. "Master, did anyone say that you are handsome?" Ranbai tilted her head and looked at Suyi next to her. "Maybe, yes." Hearing the tone of dye Baihao without temperature, Suyi pursed her lips. Don''t you like that? Dyed white slightly lowered her eyes and stared at the tripod. Handsome? be like. There were those people who said it in front of her. "Your Highness, we are with you even in the dark." "Your Highness, you won''t adapt without us taking care of you." "Your Highness, you are really handsome!" "Your Highness, we can''t bear the responsibility you shoulder, but we can accompany you all the time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ranbai smiled sarcastically. What a fool, mentally retarded. What she can solve by herself, where do you need them? It''s alright now. Insisted on following her. But he made himself black and blue. Dyed white unconsciously touched the red mark on her slender arm. Blood soul. Oh! When the temple returns. Take care of your Millennium black house! See if you dare to act without authorization in the future! Chapter 470 The sleeping blood soul suddenly woke up and always felt that there was something bad just now? Forget it, it should be an illusion. What can I do for you? Your highness, nothing happened, that is nothing. Keep sleeping! Ranbai and Suyi leave Suyi. There are stalls all over the busy streets. The appearance of two people with extraordinary temperament such as ranbai and Chu Yan is eye-catching. Dyed white, a silver white Luo skirt, the skirt is flying, not stained with fine dust. The silver white belt is tied around the body to outline the slender waist. Three thousand ink hair spread over the shoulders, lining the skin as white as jade. The whole person is cold and noble, like a relegated immortal and a God''s residence. Suyi wears a purple robe, which is unparalleled in dignity. Her facial features are perfect like works of art, leaving no defects. Her dark eyes capture people''s soul and seem to condense the beauty of the world. Some stall owners directly regarded the two people as Taoist lovers and enthusiastically shouted to ranbai and Suyi. "Young master, madam, let''s have an ice thinking chain! It represents Acacia, forbearing and unrequitable love!" Ran Bai''s footsteps were slight, and he was unreasonable in the face of the stall owner. It seemed that he walked leisurely, but in fact he walked quickly. Suyi heard the stall owner''s words and slightly hooked her lips. splendid. "Master, we are like friends." Dyed white eyebrow eyes are so cold, and the light pink lips SIP gently. "Just like." Not at all. When Suyi heard the words dyed white, the bony hands hidden in her sleeves clenched leisurely. Yeah. Just like, Not at all. But, He wants it to be true. What should he do? "Master, wait." After finishing a sentence with ranbai, Suyi quickly went to the stall owner and threw a spirit stone, "I''ll take this pair of ice chains." The stall owner''s eyes lit up, smiling and flattering. "What else do you want, young master? I have necklaces and bracelets suitable for my wife." Suyi''s eyebrows and eyes are somewhat lazy, and her voice is magnetic and low. "No." Suyi returns to ranbai with Bingsi chain and smiles purely. "Master, let''s go." Dyed white slightly tilted her head, and her voice was clear and indifferent, just like a spring in a snow mountain, clear and ethereal. "What do you buy this for?" Suyi slightly raised her rosy lip and said. "Isn''t it very memorable to be misunderstood as a Taoist companion?" Dyed white: " Is it? Why didn''t she feel it. "Let''s go." When she heard ranbai''s careless tone, she seemed to take this matter to heart. Suyi''s heart is a little sour, She doesn''t like him, at least not now. But who is right about the future? Suyi won''t think of it at this time. future, He and she never had a chance. Ranbai and Suyi left the prosperous town. I met A gang of robbers. therefore, That''s what happened. Su Yi''s Scarlet thin lips evoke a dangerous and evil radian, with a trace of threat in his voice. "Hand over all the loot." The kidnapper cried and begged. "Master, master, it''s really the last point. Let us go! I have old people and young people. If my mother is 80 this year, the child is only three years old, and there is a wife to support!" Suyi curled her lips and smiled with a banter in her voice. "Yes, you are so poor. How old is your mother this year?" kidnapper:? Well, although this question is irrelevant, you have to answer whatever your predecessors ask. "Eighty three." "How old are you?" ¡°30¡­¡­¡± "How old is your wife this year?" ¡°¡­¡­26¡± "How old is your son?" ¡°¡­¡­14¡± With each question, the sweat on the kidnapper''s face increased. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 471 Suyi leisurely hooked his lips, and his tone was careless. "Well, one last question. If you answer correctly, I''ll let you go." The kidnapper wiped the sweat on his forehead and breathed a sigh of relief. Finally I can leave. "Can your wife have children when she is 13?" Kidnapper: " "I..." Suyi: hehe. Directly robbed all the things robbed by the kidnappers. Found quite a lot. Lingshi weapon skill has everything. In pieces. Look, I robbed a lot of things. Ranbai leaned leisurely against the tree. When she saw that Suyi had finished, she twisted her fingers slightly. "It''s over. Let''s go." Suyi nodded. At this time, A couple of people came in the distance, It seems that wearing red clothes is the most dazzling. I found it when I walked in. It was Ye Rui. At the same time. Ye Rui also recognized ranbai and Suyi, and her eyes lit up. "You go first." The man next to Ye Rui frowned, and the lines didn''t move. Seeing this, ye Rui was a little impatient. "They are all people I know. Why, I need you to watch when I meet a friend?" The man bowed his head slightly, "subordinates dare not." Then he took the crowd one step ahead. The smile on Ye Rui''s face seemed a little demon, but it was extremely natural. "What a coincidence." Dyed white nodded slightly, and her eyebrows and eyes were so cold. Ye Rui lifted her hair and looked very natural. "I would also like to thank you. My cultivation has increased since I separated with you last time." Ran Bai raised her eyes and looked at Ye Rui. Her voice was clear and indifferent. "If you don''t understand yourself, others can''t help you." Ye Rui burst out laughing and muttered, "yes..." Ye Rui winked at ranbai and said with a smile. "Well, I''ll go first." Ye Rui paused and said, "If you can help, come to me at any time." Dyed white nodded slightly, "OK." Ye Rui nodded, looked at ranbai and Suyi, and pursed her lips slightly. "Well, I''ll go." Everyone has their own way of life. The world is also different. Stand at different heights, the events you touch and the things you see. It''s also different. Ye Rui may have resented why she lived in a place like Hehuan sect. However, I have to admit. If there is no Hehuan sect. She has died, let alone lived for more than twenty years. There is no kindness for no reason. Just because of the benefits. He Huan Zong saved Ye Rui and adopted her to grow up. It''s for profit. Maybe once resented injustice. However, it is true that the Hehuan sect gave Ye Rui more than 20 years of carefree and gorgeous life, rather than struggling at the bottom of society. Ye Rui has accepted the current situation. Relieved. In your own world, follow your will as much as possible. No need to force. It''s yours, after all. It''s not yours. It doesn''t belong to you. There is no strong strength to turn the world around, Then learn. To adapt. ¡ª¡ª Ranbai and Suyi return to qingxianzong. Suddenly, all the disciples looked at them strangely. Su Yi frowned, and her voice was gorgeous and beautiful. "Master, let me ask?" Ranbai shook her head slightly, cold and careless. "No." It seems, It has spread. Just wait. The gang in the law enforcement hall. Su Yi saw dyed white silk and didn''t care. She pursed her lips. And ignore these. The rumors of the Qing Xianzong seem to be getting worse and worse. There are rumors everywhere that ranbai killed Xu JIAYE. you ''re right. Xu JIAYE is missing. People doubt that ranbai killed Xu JIAYE. Because I''m not satisfied with the previous punishment. Rumors that had been ignored should fade away. But. This time. These rumors seem to be driven by someone behind the scenes. It spread all over Qingxian sect. Chapter 472 Maybe one or two people say it''s not what''s going on. But what if there were hundreds or thousands of people later? Everyone will believe it. When Suyi heard the rumors outside, his dark eyes looked gloomy. How good is it to destroy it all? until, A disciple came to send a message to ranbai. The law enforcement elder invited her to the law enforcement hall. Dyed white and hooked his lips, a pair of ink peach eyes narrowed comfortably. Well, Finally. Suyi pulled the dyed white sleeve, pursed her lips and said, "Master, can I go with you?" Dyed white glanced at Suyi, and her slender curled eyelashes flickered. "... yes." In the law enforcement hall. A lot of people, Seems to be gathered here. Mo Youzi, too. Dyed white slightly pick eyebrows, light pink cherry lips evoke a radian with unknown meaning. Really, a lot of people. It looks like fun. The headmaster looked serious but worried. Now that this has happened, he is also very ugly. It can only be expected that dyed white can give an explanation. The three elders have scarlet eyes and gnash their teeth. "Yunbai! It''s you!" On the one hand, he was really angry. At least he has a gifted disciple. But the most thought. Or do you want to pass this, Come to weaken the leader''s power and blackmail him severely! Mo Youzi looked at ran Bai, who was accused by everyone, and aroused a proud smile. Look, This is the end of offending her. you ''re right. The leader behind it. Is mo Youzi. Instinctively hate this cloud white, so I will never be soft. Behind the scenes to promote rumors. Spread the story of ranbai killing Xu JIAYE to the whole qingxianzong. Mo Youzi knows too much about the lethality of rumors. When the world is really blaming you, don''t believe your feelings. Gossip can destroy a person. No matter how the man explains it, it won''t help. Mo Youzi is just a pity that it is not in modern times. If you put it in modern times. Rumors spread online. There are tens of thousands of people in circulation! Those keyboard men on the Internet will only "uphold justice" to criticize. You can also hire a large number of sailors. lose all standing and reputation. nothing more than this. Dyed white, slightly tilted head, a pair of peach blossom eyes are clear and innocent. "What am I?" The headmaster coughed heavily and stared at Yunbai. Now this time. It should be explained in a good voice! Ran Baihao ignored the leader''s intention and stood there without moving the grain silk. The law enforcement elder asked with a calm face. "Lin Bai! Xu JIAYE is missing, you know." Dyed white gave a careless "Oh". Law enforcement elder:??? What does "Oh" mean? So perfunctory, really good? "Yunbai, what do you mean?!" Dyed white blinked innocently, and the slender curled eyelashes flickered. "It''s not interesting." What can it mean? She didn''t say anything, okay? The law enforcement elder stared at ran Bai, looking like he was not angry but powerful. Su Yi lightly sipped the crimson lips, turned sideways to block the sight of the law enforcement elder, and said word by word. "I think the best solution is evidence. Without evidence, it is slander." Take the evidence if you can. The three elder silk ignored Suyi and said in a deep voice, "What are you! You deserve to talk here!" Dyed white, slightly opened his lips, and his voice was like a thousand years of cold and inaccessible, "Just because he is a disciple of the Buddha." Hearing ranbai''s cold tone, the three elders were embarrassed and angry. "JIAYE, he''s missing! It''s the day you finish the competition, that is, you have a grudge with him. If it''s not you, who else can it be!" Dyed white slightly raised her eyes. A pair of cold, narrow peach blossom eyes are extremely cold. It seems that they can freeze people into ice sculptures. "Not this one." Chapter 473 She didn''t kill it. It''s just an experiment. Not dead, okay? Hearing ranbai Li''s strong words. Seal off: "..." Get used to nature. Three old-fashioned eyes were about to pop out and shouted. "It''s you! JIAYE, he''s missing. You can only do it!" Dye Bai tilted her head, her tone was light and careless, and she never seemed to pay attention to it. "So, what about the evidence?" Mo Youzi''s face was slightly stiff. She hated it most. Yunbai is always a calm face! For what? The three elders looked extremely ugly and said, "Evidence? The whole rumor of qingxianzong is evidence! The grudge between you and JIAYE is evidence!" Dyed white, slightly raised eyebrows, the pale pink lip petals lifted a smile like radian, stretched out white jade like fingers and slightly opened their lips. " 1. Without evidence, it is slander and disorganized. 2. Gratitude and resentment? I''m sorry, in my eyes, Xu JIAYE is never anything. " 3. Festivals are evidence. Has Xu JIAYE offended many people? How many people have had grudges with everyone present. Are you responsible for the death of those people? If so, well, I accept the punishment and will immediately publicize this idea. 4. If there is no promotion, where does the rumor come from? 5. Qingxianzong once rumored that the three elders had a secret affair with a female disciple. If so, this is the evidence. Please accept the departure. " Seal off: "..." I have to say, now its host is a little handsome and a little cool. Dyed white bit very clearly word by word, and also used cultivation to open the sound reinforcement. Let the whole qingxianzong hear what he is saying at the moment. Everyone is managing. So, where to refute? The law enforcement elder frowned. Ranbai is right. with reason. This is indeed caused by rumors. If, If only we could find the starting point of the rumor. "Well, now, let''s find out where the rumors come from." Mo Youzi''s face turned white when he heard the words of the law enforcement elder. Why? What will happen? It shouldn''t be Yunbai''s disgrace! How do you find evidence? "What''s the matter? You Zi?" Mo Youzi reluctantly shook his head to the worried eyes of Shangmo Ye. "Nothing." I''m just worried. She thought it was very simple. There is no too much cover up. I just found some disciples to spread it. If you really find out, it''s very simple! Just check. The result is simple. Found Mo Youzi. People''s eyes immediately gathered on Mo Youzi. Mo Youzi bit her lips and hated dye white in her heart. Why so many things! It''s not good to accept the punishment! Now it will involve her in this ugly state! "Mo Youzi, what''s going on?" The law enforcement elder asked calmly. He only pursues evidence and is impartial. I was influenced by those rumors. Now, being said by Yunbai is sober. Yeah. How could the rumor arise after just a few days? As a person who has lived for hundreds of years. Absolutely not. It''s natural. Someone must do it on purpose sometimes. Behind the scenes. But what is the purpose? Why did you do that? Is she trying to discredit qingxianzong? Let the genius of qingxianzong turn against them? The more you think about it, the more likely it is. So the law enforcement elder looked at Mo Youzi more and more poorly. Have to say, This is really a conspiracy theory of the law enforcement elders. Originally, just because of jealousy and dislike, Mo Youzi was asked to do this thing. Now it has risen to the event endangering the reputation of qingxianzong. Chapter 474 I don''t know whether Mo Youzi''s luck is too bad, or Mo Youzi''s luck is too bad, or Mo Youzi''s luck is too bad? Dyed white: but I like it. Mo Youzi''s eyes were cold and clenched his fist. "I definitely didn''t do it." Now, Mo Youzi knows that he won''t admit it if he can think of it. Mo Ye frowned. What''s going on? "This should be a misunderstanding. She won''t do that." Hearing the voice of Mo Ye''s maintenance, the law enforcement elder''s face was a little heavy. Why does this matter involve so many people? It''s big now. What should I do? How does it end? "How to explain that this is a misunderstanding?" The law enforcement elder asked faintly. Mo Youzi bit his lip and said in a deep voice. "Rumors may also be that someone framed me. This alone can''t say that I framed the cloud white immortal." The law enforcement elder nodded, That''s true. But, This thing. The best thing is to press it down. Keep the storm as small as possible. All those involved are leaders. Do you? Who can''t help but want to fight the leader? "All right, that''s it!" The law enforcement elder said so. Don''t worry about Zi. Even if she is unwilling, there is nothing she can do. The third elder is just a pity. He can''t get any benefit from Yunbai. Of course, Just then. A familiar face appeared in front of everyone. Exactly! Xu JIAYE! moment Everyone is stupid! "JIAYE?" Hearing the incredible tone of the three elders, Xu JIAYE looks up. A pair of mixed green eyes look disgusting and have a hoarse voice. It is like a broken ship floating with force, making a rattling sound. "It''s me." "How did you become like this?" The law enforcement elder frowned and asked. The air pressure around Xu JIAYE is particularly cold, like the voice of broken vocal cords. "I met a chance, that''s it." That''s understandable. Chance. Is a person''s luck. It may cause some changes in people''s body. It''s not impossible for Xu JIAYE to become like this. Just. It''s just disgusting. The law enforcement elder pondered for a long time. Xu JIAYE is back. The rumor is false. That''s it. "Well, now that JIAYE is back, I understand this matter." The cherry lips dyed white and light pink are filled with a smile like radian, making a faint sound. "This matter is over, but I don''t know that the Pope has so little trust in me." Hearing ranbai''s slightly cool words, the law enforcement elder coughed awkwardly. ok Now Yunbai began to investigate this matter. Yeah. It''s strange not to pursue such a great injustice. The law enforcement elder sighed. What''s going on lately. If it''s not handled well, It caused a genius to feel cold towards qingxianzong. No one wants to see this consequence. "We wronged you and will give you the greatest compensation. In the future, the sect will give you the greatest authority in the Qingxian sect. You don''t need to report to the sect." Hearing the words of the law enforcement elder, ran Bai looked at Mo Youzi with a smile. Painstakingly designed messages. The result is. He was suspected, but the design object gained greater benefits because of this rumor. hear nothing of, How do you feel in your heart? you bet. Now, Mo Youzi''s heart is full of resentment. Extremely unwilling! Complain about why Xu JIAYE came back. Why don''t you die outside! Now come back and let Yunbai get this position! If you fail, you will only blame others and never consider what you have done. This is mo Youzi. Chapter 475 therefore. A rumor completely disappeared with Xu JIAYE''s return. Break without attack. "Host... Xu JIAYE, how did he come back!" Feng Luo looked at Xu JIAYE with muddy green eyes, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. The test of its host is back?! Ran Bai looked careless and raised her eyebrows slightly. "Surprised what?" Xu JIAYE comes back. Isn''t that her order. That night, What ranbai said is. "One day later, return to qingxianzong." Xu JIAYE was dyed white and made into a puppet. Well, A puppet who only obeys dyed white orders. As long as dye white an idea, it can make Xu JIAYE ashes. But in addition, Xu JIAYE is just like a normal person. Keep Xu JIAYE to deal with Mo Youzi. Well, This is the idea of dyeing white, Don''t bother to do it yourself. Seal off: "..." This is very good. "Wait a minute! I have something to say!" Mo Youzi''s eyes suddenly took some proud light. Shout! Dyed white slightly narrowed his eyes, and a pair of cold, narrow eyes seemed a little deep. The law enforcement elder frowned. What''s the matter? "Say." Mo Youzi''s eyes looked at Yunbai and slightly hooked his lips, "What I want to say is," Mo Youzi paused and continued, "Qingxianzong, I don''t know when a demon clan came in!" The voice just fell. It caused a burst of sobs. Suyi heard Mo Youzi''s words and her eyes were deep. Eyes unconsciously look at dye white. It''s him. Want to say it? There was a cold feeling in Suyi''s eyes. Looking at Mo Youzi was like looking at a dead man. Mo Youzi was startled by Suyi''s eyes. There was some displeasure in my heart. Isn''t it a demon family, Oh, it''s also a demon abandoned by the demon family and hated by human beings. Just in the conversation between Mo Youzi and the system. Specially spent points to exchange the identity profiles of Suyi and ranbai. I don''t know. I found such a big secret. At the moment, Mo Youzi is very happy. Full of pride. I don''t know when Yunbai knew that his disciple was a devil. How will it react? think, Mo Youzi''s heart was full of excitement. The disciple was a demon, Even if Yunbai solves the problem of Suyi, it will certainly affect Yunbai! Considering this, Mo Youzi proudly hooked his lips. Excellent! Mo Youzi couldn''t help feeling proud! Dyed white, gently sipping the magnificent lip flap. I already know. She knows. What did Mo Youzi say. Suyi is a devil, It is also a fact that ranbai has long found out. But Su Yi didn''t say it, and ran Bai didn''t bother to expose it. however, Now that Mo Youzi has said it. You can also make good use of it. Mo ye also looked at Mo Youzi. Qingxian sect has a demon clan? How did Mo Youzi know? "Who?" The headmaster asked with a frown. He looked a little upset. I''m really tired of recent events one after another. I don''t know how to make so much trouble? Mo Youzi was ready to look at Suyi''s flustered expression. But it was found. Like Yunbai, Calm! This makes Mo Youzi more disgusted! Who does he think he is! Why are you like this! What a nuisance! "Everyone knows this man!" Mo Youzi said proudly, with some expectation between his eyebrows and eyes. The headmaster looked at Mo Youzi''s strategizing and felt a bad feeling in his heart. Everyone knows. That''s a man of high status. Or a demon clan. Who the hell is it!? Looking at everyone''s eyes focused on themselves. Mo Youzi looked forward to the situation of ranbai and Suyi. "He is..." Mo Youzi just paused and said in a positive tone, "Cloud white immortal''s disciple, Suyi!" Chapter 476 moment The scene was silent. The disciple of Yunbai immortal. Su Yi. It''s a demon clan. How hot is the news? Headmaster: " Please let him die. Why is everything that happened recently related to Yunbai!!! Unfortunately, Nobody cares about the cry in the head''s heart. Because. They were all attracted by the hot news. Suyi gently sipped the crimson lip flap, and her slender jade fingers unconsciously clenched tightly, and her knuckles looked a little white. He doesn''t care about other people''s views and eyes. The only thing I care about, It''s white. What would she think? Suyi''s mind is blank and extremely uneasy. Dyed white, slightly drooping eyes, a pair of ink eyes skimmed a cold awn. "Why do you say that?" Hear dye white tone light rhetorical question. Mo Youzi frowned. It shouldn''t be like this! Why didn''t you react! right, Why do you say that? People''s eyes focused on Mo Youzi. Mo Youzi opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say. Do I have a system, so I know? Absolutely not! At that time, his head was hot and he wanted to defeat Suyi and Yunbai. That''s why I said it without thinking. But now the problem comes. How did she know about it? Mo Youzi has some regrets. I knew I wasn''t so excited. It''s alright now. I don''t know what to say! "I found this thing by chance." Mo Youzi took a deep breath and said. Dyed white slightly tilted his head, and his words were cold and sharp, "Since you found it by chance, why don''t you report it to the Pope?" Heard ranbai''s indifference and alienation. Don''t worry about Zi''s teeth. Why do we have to get to the bottom of it! What you should pay attention to first is not Suyi''s identity as a devil! "I... I was confused at that time. I wanted to tell the school, but Suyi threatened me. If I told the school, he would kill me." Mo Youzi choked and said, with fear in his expression. Dyed white: " Wow, that''s like... That''s strange. Have to say, The outsider''s IQ is really low. In this case, say such flawed words. "Do you think Suyi''s strength will beat the whole qingxianzong?" When she heard ranbai''s relaxed tone, she was extremely careless. Mo Youzi''s face stiffened for a moment and explained. "... I, I was also afraid at that time. I forgot that there are so many people here now. I''m not afraid, so I said it." Ranbai didn''t say anything. Although the credibility of Mo Youzi''s words is really low. But. She just needs Mo Youzi''s confirmation. For the next step. Suyi''s face turned white. He didn''t. Really not. Suyi raised her eyes and looked at dyed white, and the crimson lips pursed gently. What will she do? Dyed white, dressed in white clothes and not stained with fine dust, the exquisitely carved face is like a God''s residence. "Are you a devil?" Hearing ranbai''s careless words, Suyi pursed her lips. Dyed white gave Suyi a chance. If Suyi admits it, she will naturally make the next plan. If Suyi doesn''t admit it, ranbai will break the lie of Mo Youzi for Suyi. Whether to choose or not depends on the decision of Suyi. Suyi''s eyes darkened, Something to know sooner or later. He... Doesn''t want to cheat any more. Ben thought. Always like this, cheat forever, so that you can always accompany ranbai. Now I find out, Or greedy for more. Suyi raised her eyes and lingered out of her thin lips word by word, with unspeakable determination and seriousness. "I, yes, devil." moment The hall was silent. The party has admitted it. What else to say? Mo Youzi''s expression showed some consternation, little does one think. So easy? * The score is gone, now it''s 9.1, crying. I want high marks! The score will be refreshed next Monday. If I get a promotion, I''ll add more! Chapter 477 Mo Youzi always feels a little too simple. What she said is false! Why does Suyi admit it? And admit it so decisively? Don''t worry, Zi couldn''t think about it, so he had to stop thinking about it. Anyway. Now the scene is just what she wants! Hearing Su Yi''s words, the headmaster was ready and said seriously. "Why do you want to enter qingxianzong!" Suyi sipped her lips. Once, they were excluded and hated. He had never thought of going to the gathering ceremony of Qingxian sect. After all. Once found, it is doomed. But. Mingming just glanced at the man from a distance. But a touch of stubbornness rose in my heart. Be sure to be with her, be sure! Therefore, he chose to enter qingxianzong without scruples. He is not afraid of death. Never afraid. It''s probably something he''s never missed in the world. So life and death never care. Sometimes I think in disgust. Just pull the world to die together. No one will believe it. He did. The idea of destroying the world. But. These dark thoughts. Disappear when you meet dyed white. He began to be afraid of leaving and losing. How can he be willing to destroy the world with her? But so. Is she abandoning him, too? "No why." Suyi replied carelessly. A demon identity, It''ll hurt her. Ranbai takes a deep look at Suyi. Demon identity. "Yunbai, your disciple is a demon clan. What do you think?" Dyed white, slightly drooping eyes, slender curled eyelashes tremble gently like butterfly wings. "When he entered qingxianzong, he never killed anyone and did anything harmful to qingxianzong." It''s true. The headmaster frowned, although it was true. But I don''t know if a bigger conspiracy is brewing. A demon clan, How dare you break into qingxianzong alone? "Suyi, explain your purpose of coming to qingxianzong. I can spare your life." Hearing the leader''s just words, Suyi smiled sarcastically. Demons. It''s really annoying to be a jerk. "Never had a purpose." If you say the purpose. That''s white. Because she entered qingxianzong. I just don''t know. In her heart, Have you ever had a place for him? Dyed white, gently sipping the light pink lips, a pair of ink peach blossom eyes look cold and cold. "My disciple, I can handle it myself. I don''t need others to bother." Hearing ranbai''s words, Mo Youzi sneered and said sarcastically. "Your disciple? He''s a demon! Who doesn''t know if you colluded with him to deceive qingxianzong!" Dyed white''s eyes fell on Mo Youzi, like the cold snow in the early winter, which was hard to approach, and every word was very clear. "I have said that Su Yi is my disciple and does not need outsiders to intervene." Facing the words that dye Baihao didn''t give face, Mo Youzi''s face was green and white. Mo Ye shook his head disapprovingly and said in a scolding tone. "Younger martial sister, how can Youzi be an outsider? She''s just excited because Suyi is a demon family." Dyed white, cold eyebrows and eyes are as precious as ink painting, and there is a trace of coldness between hands and feet. "Her excitement doesn''t need ben to pay." Why do some people pay for other people''s mistakes? Why sometimes a sorry can erase all the harm? Why should we forgive an unintentional sentence? Why not forgive is indifference? Why did the original victim become the object of being condemned for being unkind. Ranbai said: everyone doesn''t have to pay for others'' mistakes. The leader patted the table. Suyi really didn''t do anything. He doesn''t want to make too much trouble about it. You''ll suffer then. It''s not someone else. It''s him. It''s qingxianzong. "Well! In that case, Yunbai will deal with her disciples!" Chapter 478 When Suyi heard this sentence, her slender fingers shrunk unconsciously. Bitterness spread in the heart. She, What will you do? Dyed white slightly collected her eyes. She paused on Suyi and opened her mouth in a silent atmosphere. "From now on, Su Yi has been expelled from the school. Since then, he has nothing to do with qingxianzong. He has never made any mistakes and is allowed to leave directly." Word by word from the thin lips lingered out, the voice was clear and slightly cool, with an unspeakable good sound. Just, In that case. But it is like a dense needle in Suyi''s heart. It hurts. It hurts, Dying Suyi opened her lips slightly and was silent. I don''t know what to say. Yeah, from the beginning, It''s his wishful thinking. Never, I had a chance. ¡ª¡ª Suyi doesn''t know how he came out of the law enforcement hall. Just confused, my mind is blank. He didn''t know, Where should he go now. "Host! How did you drive Suyi out of the school!!!" Introduction! Introduction! How can the host be broken if it is too willful? The closure felt very broken. Ranbai''s expression is casual and seems a little cold. "He doesn''t belong here." Seal off: "..." Hearing ranbai''s indifferent tone, Feng Luo cried, "Host, he belongs to you! You let him go. Where can I find him?" Dyed white slightly rubbed her jade white fingertips and collected her eyes. Suyi, Grow up to be a strong man. Fix the devil. It''s his best way. Not because of so-called cognition. Fairy, Not for him. Dyed white helped a man in the dark. She gave him a choice. Just. He chose to identify himself. So, Ranbai also goes according to his plan. Xiuxian, About the things between men and women, Just the tip of the iceberg. More things. There is no narrative in the story. Between demons and immortals, Through understanding, Know a lot. So, She has a bold and crazy idea, To experiment, to act. During this period. You need early escape. Because he can. Become the king of the demon family. But if Suyi doesn''t want to, he doesn''t say that he is a demon family identity. Ranbai will also be in qingxianzong to protect him for the rest of his life. Just, Suyi has made a choice. isn''t it? The sky grew gloomy and began to rain cats and dogs. The big rain knocked on the ground and made a crackling sound. It was dark, and the whole world looked a little dark. Suyi unknowingly went to Jingyue valley. Or familiar flowers and trees. But there will never be him again. The rain fell on Suyi and stained his clothes. Drops of water left from the face meandered to the neck. It looks sexy. The crimson purple robes were soaked and the sleeves were flying. Suyi doesn''t care. Master, master I thought that someone would take his place and call her master. Su Yi''s heart suddenly rises a cold anger, trying to destroy all those who are close to dyeing white! When he was the only one in the world, Will she approach her? But, Suyi dare not. Thought of dyeing white may be disappointed, uncomfortable and unhappy. Suyi can''t do such a thing. The sky is very gloomy, like the heart of early escape. Desolate. Ranbai looks at Suyi standing outside stubbornly, and her expression moves slightly. Pick up a white umbrella with a Purple Lilac embroidered on it. In the pattering rain. The woman in white came slowly with an umbrella. Just like the person in the picture, it seems to come out of ink painting. It is inherently cold and noble, elegant and unique, and thousands of pen and ink are difficult to draw. Everything around seems to be a foil for women. Peerless and charming, That''s all. Chapter 479 Suyi stared at the dyed white from far to near, as if the whole world was only dyed white. Ranbai walks to Suyi and says a word in a very clear and indifferent voice. In a word, So that Suyi can raise hope again. Seal off: "..." Hello, host. Until Suyi left. It seems that the rain has gradually stopped, pattering until it stops. Dyed white slightly narrowed her eyes and looked up at the clear blue sky. ¡ª¡ª In the twinkling of an eye, Three years passed. three years, In the immortal world, it''s not worth mentioning. But a lot has happened. For example, The demon clan was occupied by a mysterious boy and respected. In the Qing Xianzong, Mo Youlian worshipped the four elders as his teachers and fought with Mo Youzi. The Hehuan sect grew stronger and stronger, and the cultivation of Saint Ye Rui was unfathomable. A lot of things. All fade away with the passage of time. Mo Youzi''s hatred value is full. The system has been plundered. Seal down into a deep sleep and absorb energy. Demons, In the hall. A man was dressed in a purple robe, tall and straight, with a jade crown and hair. The uncanny features are carved like heaven. The narrow and deep Danfeng eyes seem to contain black fog and swallow people in the blink of an eye. Suddenly, Su Yi. "Shangzun, the cloud white immortal didn''t do anything today, just..." The man who came in to report looked a little strange. Suyi''s expression is careless. His dark eyes will fluctuate only when he hears about dyeing white. "Say." The man said strangely, "The cloud white immortal caught a few Warcraft animals today and made them. Well, one, very creative, dish. Feed it to Warcraft, and then the Warcraft spit it out on the spot." Suyi suddenly chuckled, as if she had done a barbecue in the valley of Warcraft. Although, It''s strange. Dyed white: ha ha! Hearing the whisper from Suyi''s throat, the reporter lowered his head lower. Su Yi. It was airborne to the demon family a year ago. At that time. Directly hurt all the powerful demons. All the demon people still have a deep memory of the picture of that day. The man is dressed in purple and unique. He stands in the void. His innate noble pressure makes people rise and fall unconsciously. "From then on, I am your king!" It took a year. Suyi cleaned up the demon family from top to bottom. Finally finishing the whole demon clan. "You go down." Hearing Suyi''s careless tone, the subordinates who reported didn''t dare to say more and bowed their heads and left. Suyi turned and left the hall. That flower is a tree. It was all made according to the format of jingyuegu! Suyi walks into the study, Red sandalwood antique patterns on the desk, the wall, hung with portraits. All are girls in white. Dyed white. Su Yi''s eyes were deep, and his slender fingers rubbed the portrait. it seems that, So you can touch the man''s temperature. He, I really miss her. I really want to. Suyi went to the desk and picked up pen and ink. A woman is drawn very naturally and smoothly. Every move is full of nostalgia. Until the figure of the woman in the portrait comes out. Lifelike, like a real person. Suyi stared at the woman in the portrait. Dressed in white, she is unparalleled in the world. Three thousand green silk, extremely soft. Cold eyes, inhuman. Dyed white: " It''s really like this hall. Three years. Suyi has always restrained himself. Don''t think about that person, don''t see that person. But, When night falls, toss and turn. In my mind, Every move of dyeing white. Su Yi''s dark eyes are filled with tender and affectionate lingering attachment, which can''t hide his deep love. How deep is it? The Rub Rabbits. "White, white..." Intimate titles linger from the thin lips of Su Yi, With unspeakable love. Chapter 480 Suyi''s bony fingers rested on the woman in the portrait. I don''t know. Have you ever thought about me? But it doesn''t matter. As long as I miss you. Suyi endured it for three years. He just listened to his subordinates'' reports to describe every move of dyed white every day. Now, Can he see her now? Remember, Three years ago, What she told him, Still so clear. He, Remember clearly. Dare not forget, can not forget. Suyi raised her eyes, dark as ink. In the blink of an eye, Disappeared into the study. Qingxianzong, Jingyue valley. The fairy spirit is swirling and foggy. It''s invisible and unreal. With flowers and butterflies flying, it is like a fairyland on earth. The girl in white stood on her side, Peerless and charming. A group of moon white wide sleeves, with lilacs embroidered on the sleeves. The collar is faintly dyed with purple, revealing a thin and beautiful neck and delicate collarbone as jade. The silver white belt girds the body and outlines the slender waist. Ethereal dust, like a God''s residence, is magnificent. Three thousand green silk is soft and scattered on the shoulders. The milky skin is as smooth as milk. A few strands of ink fall on the side face. The extreme distinction between white and black makes the skin porcelain white as jade. The exquisite and beautiful face, like the finely carved facial features of a God''s residence, seems to be a perfect work of art. The cool eyebrows and eyes are as delicate and precious as ink painting. A pair of ink eyes condense thousands of charm, a warped Qiong nose, a light pink half moon shaped lip flap like cherry blossom, and a delicate jaw. Thousands of pen and ink can''t draw its elegance. Thousands of stars are hard to shine. At a glance, I will never forget it in my life. Beside the woman, there is a cat lying on the lawn, squinting the cat''s eyes gently, which seems to be enjoying the baptism of the sun. The whole body has snow-white hair, soft and smooth. The furry tail seemed to drop slightly, the folded ears shrugged slightly, and a pair of pure cat pupils like sapphire narrowed comfortably. It looks very harmless and sleepy. One person, one cat, It looks very warm. It''s like being in ink painting. Dyed white, her eyes drooped slightly, and her eyes fell on the blooming lilacs. If you use four words to describe the feeling of dyed white now, it is¡ª¡ª Boring. Really, in three years. Dyeing white can''t find anything interesting except research and experiment. The only consolation is. Demon clan, Xiandao. Seems content with nothing. It is also more convenient to dye white what to do in the future. Suyi hid behind an ancient tree spirit, and his sight fell on the dyed white body. Very close to the greedy eyes, Deep love, sentimental attachment, lingering, affectionate. Master, I''m back. Are you okay? whether, Remember me? I miss you very much. I really want to "Host, your little disciple is back." The closing of the system space makes a faint sound. Dyed white, slightly picked in the distance, ethereal dust. "I know. Why don''t you go on sleeping?" Hearing ranbai''s faint rhetorical question, Feng Luoshan smiled. I''m getting sleepy. I don''t know what''s going on. Always want to sleep. "Cough, wake up." Dyed white looked careless, and the light pink cherry lips were filled with a faint smile. "Time is up." Seal off:??? "When?" Ranbai''s answer was not what he asked, and his words looked like a smile. "Suyi is here." Seal off: itchy heart. He who scratched his heart and liver seemed to know what his host was planning. What did you say to Suyi at that time? Even it doesn''t know. "Host, for my lovely sake, just tell me? OK?" Feng said with a drooping eye. Ran Bai glanced at Feng Luo and smiled. "How many times have you asked this question?" * Whispering to you ~ The next plane has been decided ~ Named: Ghost animal teacher, please sign for the bad girl Don''t the fairies expect? Chapter 481 Seal off innocent blinking eyes, "Yes? No." To dye White''s smiling eyes, Feng Luo said with a smile. "Host, just tell me." Dyed white slightly collected her eyes and said carelessly. "Tell you? It doesn''t exist." Seal off: "..." "Host, if you look like this, you will lose my handsome." Ran Bai glanced at Feng Luo and corrected seriously, "No, you''re not handsome. Handsome is also a realm. At present, you can''t reach it." Seal off: "..." Ah, shit! Have you seen the host that connects with his system every day?! The little sisters next door are gentle, kind, lovely and naive, Here it is. Poison tongue narcissism, capricious and sick!!! Dye Bai added with a careless "Oh". "Oh, I forgot to say. For your lovely sake, I can tell you." Hearing what ranbai said with consciousness, Feng Luo''s eyes lit up. Dyed white''s tone paused and continued with an understatement. "But," Seal off:??? But what? "You''re not cute. I can''t help it." Seal off: "..." Ten thousand arrows pierce the heart, kiss. Seal off: life has no loveable face. Please let it cry. Mourn its former free life~ Dyed white: " Ranbai turns around slowly and her eyes fall behind the tree spirit that has been for thousands of years. "Come out." Hearing ranbai''s cool and indifferent tone, Suyi was stunned. Sure enough, What''s the matter? I can''t hide from her. Su Yi came out from behind the tree spirit, wearing purple ripples. "Master..." Suyi wants to say something, but he doesn''t know what to say. Before meeting, he had countless things to say to her. But now, Thousands of words were lost in front of her. Just a sound, Simple, master. If you can do it again. He would rather never touch these things, but simply be with her. Just be together. Whatever the cost. Ran Bai has a casual look and a clear and indifferent voice, "This is qingxianzong. What are you doing here?" Suyi pursed her lips, her voice was low, with a trace of lonely grievance, like a wounded little beast. "I just miss you." As you said, Will protect me, How can you forget? Dyed white, cold eyebrows and eyes are as precious as ink paintings, and the voice is clear and clear, with a touch of alienation, "Qingxianzong, it''s not where you can come." A demon clan broke into Qingxian sect without authorization. Just to see her? Dyeing white feels ridiculous. This kind of thing. If it were her, Absolutely not. Isn''t it worth the loss? Ranbai doesn''t know if this is the so-called love. Just, She doesn''t want to understand or can''t understand. Feelings are poison and burden. It''s hard to get rid of it. So, For things like love, Always stay away. Family affection, love, friendship. She doesn''t want it, and she can''t. Once there is, It becomes a weakness. Become a loophole that others can attack you. Perhaps for an ordinary girl, love is a very beautiful thing. However, for dyeing white. But it''s just a weakness. Suyi gently sipped the crimson lips and stubbornly said, "Just three years ago, you said - maybe you were interested in the devil." Now, He fulfilled what she said. Dyed white slightly frowned, and a pair of ink eyes were extremely cold. "Yes, but that''s only possible." But this is only possible, but this is only possible. The words hovered in Suyi''s mind like a magic spell. Maybe? But, He doesn''t. Suyi slowly walks to ranbai, Looking at dyed white with nostalgic eyes. Whispering, "Master, i... won''t let go." The words behind are very light, very light. Like a feather falling to the ground, you can''t start half the waves. Chapter 482 Ranbai didn''t listen carefully to what Suyi said. Her cool and beautiful face looked a little ethereal, like a God''s residence. The next second, Dyed white''s body suddenly softened, and Suyi quickly grabbed dyed white''s waist. Dyed white: " Hehe Is it drugged or drugged or drugged. forget it, be it so. Dyed white indulged her consciousness and gradually fainted until she fell asleep. Seal off: "..." what the hell! host, What are you doing??? With dye white in a coma, seal off disappears instantly and returns to the system space. crap, It''s going to follow its host, okay? Suyi didn''t care about a kitten. Pick up ranbai''s waist and disappear in qingxianzong in an instant. So. When ranbai wakes up again. In a room almost indistinguishable from the Quiet Moon Valley. Dyed white: " Dyed white gave a careless "tut". It''s very similar. Even the spirit of the demon clan was suppressed very well. Dyed white lifted the black hair scattered on her shoulders. How many times has she been imprisoned? Oh, the second time, right. Captivity. no way, another time, She has to imprison him. Well, That''s it. Dyed Bai looked at the silver ring on her ankle and supported her delicate jaw with one hand. Can I seal mana? Tut. "Master..." Suyi pushes open the door of the room and sees that ranbai has woken up. She purses her lips and speaks aloud. Ran Bai raises her eyes when she hears the sound. Her eyes are very cold and her lips are slightly opened, "Are you going to, imprison me?" The tone of dyed white is relaxed, with a trace of carelessness and cool taste. Suyi''s hand shook with the porcelain bowl and unconsciously clenched the porcelain bowl, Is it? Indeed. Such despicable behavior, He thought he couldn''t use it. But, Still can''t help it. Is he selfish? Really selfish. "Master, i..." Ran Bai frowned slightly, shook her wrist with one hand, and her voice was very clear, "What?" Suyi found out, I can''t seem to say anything. Imprisoned, He made it. There is really no reason to explain. ¡ª¡ª Ranbai looks at Suyi and seems to run away from the room. With one hand supporting the delicate and delicate jaw, the glittering and translucent eyes blink. Why did you run away? Is she so terrible? Jokes, Absolutely not. Seal off: "..." "Host, it''s definitely you who scared away the male god of your strategy?" Look at the back of the child who fled. Dyed white: " "No." Dyed white''s solemn denial. Seal off: "..." I believe you. It''s not cold outside. But Suyi feels really cold. Cold, It seems that there is a hole in my heart, allowing the cold wind to blow. A little afraid to face dyed white. Suyi silently looked at the key in his hand. The slender jade like fingers clenched tightly, and the knuckles looked a little white. Do you want it or not? Just let dyed white leave? The idea that flashed away in Suyi''s mind. Finally, he was pressed under his heart. three months. He gave himself three months. If. The master still doesn''t accept himself. If he is unhappy. He just, Let her leave Ranbai doesn''t know what decision Suyi has made. I didn''t pay attention to these. Suyi seems to accompany dye Bai every day. Except leaving every night. Dyed white: " Sticky human spirit!!! Everything dyed white seems to be contracted by Suyi. Cook with your own hands, dye white hair with your own hands, and choose clothes for dyeing white with your own hands. Dyed white: " But. Ranbai''s attitude towards Suyi is still neither hot nor cold. Even like this, Suyi still stubbornly keeps in front of ranbai. "Don''t you have anything to do?" Ran Baishi couldn''t stand the presence of a person every day in her life. She asked coldly. This is the first time ranbai has spoken to Suyi since then. Chapter 483 Suyi''s eyes are full of joy and her voice is low and provocative. "The demon clan has finished sorting out. Secondly, there are some small things. Just let them deal with them." The fingertips dyed as white as jade shrunk slightly, and there was a strange light in the eyes. Little things? But, It will change soon. ¡ª¡ª Two months passed in the twinkling of an eye. lately, Su Yi seems to be much busier, and even less time to accompany dye white. Dyed white hands support the desk, slightly lift her eyes, and her cold eyebrows and eyes are as delicate as ink painting. it seems that, It''s coming. Suyi opened the door and looked at such a scene. Sipped his lips. Hold dyed white from behind. It seems that only in this way can dye white be firmly confined to her side. "Master..." Suyi''s voice is somewhat unstable. If you listen carefully, you will find that there is a trace of trembling. Seems to be uneasy about what, fear what. Dyed white, gently sipping the light pink cherry lips, What are you afraid of? "Master, when this matter is settled, I''ll let you go, okay?" Dyed white slightly tilted her head and looked at Suyi with a somewhat uneasy look and slightly opened her lips. "Why?" Suyi chuckled and suppressed a shiver in the voice line, "There are so many why." Suyi stared at the dyed white face, as if she wanted to engrave the dyed white face in her bones. Suyi silently read a sentence in her heart, In a word, Never dare to say in front of ranbai. Master, I love you Dyed white, slightly astringed eyes, a pair of ink eyes are dark and unclear. As the day goes by. Suyi seems even busier. I can''t see him almost every day. Dyed white can''t go out. I don''t know what''s going on outside. Just. More or less, I know something about dyeing white. "You''re hurt." Ran Bai looks at Su Yu with a pale face and frowns. Suyi sipped her lips and said something unnaturally, "It''s just a small injury. It''s not in the way." Dyed white and slightly drooping eyes, a small green porcelain vase appeared out of thin air in her slender jade hand, opened her lips slightly, and spit out a word coldly. "Eat." Hearing ranbai''s cold tone, Suyi felt waves in her heart. Can I understand it as. Are you worried about me, too? Right? There''s a place for me in my heart, too? Even a little. Suyi took the porcelain vase in ranbai''s hand and slightly hooked her lips. "OK." Wait until Suyi leaves. Dyed white, his eyes were as clear as black gemstones. At night, Ranbai took out pen, ink and paper, fell on the desk and wrote stroke by stroke. The hazy orange light shines on the dyed white side face, adding a bit of softness and reducing a bit of coolness. Feng Luo read the letter written by ran Bai curiously. moment The whole cat was thundering. "Host..." Feng Luo gave a hard cry. What is it? Maybe I don''t want you to die. Dyed white with a faint "huh?" sound. Feng Luo asked, scratching his heart and liver. "Host, what the hell are you doing?" Manny, really, really want to know! After dyeing white finished writing stroke by stroke, she said in a flat tone, "Want to know? I won''t tell you." Seal off: "..." host!!!! Dyed white folded the letter, put it in a corner of the desk, picked up a book and covered it. tomorrow. It expires in March. moment Dyed white disappeared into the room. The whole room was instantly empty. It looks a little cold. The disappearance of ranbai in qingxianzong is nothing. Because some people of qingxianzong are often missing and go out for experience. Of course, Dyed white walks in the dark, and the dark night looks a little strange. Everything dyed white did. It''s all for the layout after midnight. Chapter 484 Through dyeing white to understand the world. Found that, At the beginning of the world. have God, devil, man, three races. Gods and demons, Against each other. The world needs constant baptism. To add new life. Whenever all disappear, there will always be new upgrades. The gods and demons do not give in to each other. Therefore. A millennium war broke out. Warfare, For thousands of years. the war was going on with all its stresses and strains, Inch grass does not grow. Both gods and Demons suffered heavy losses and their strength was halved. The protoss first proposed a peace treaty. On the territory of both sides, Non aggression. The demon clan agrees. Just, What no one thought was. After hundreds of years of stability. The demon clan launched a sneak attack on the Protoss. The protoss were unprepared and suffered heavy casualties. Because of a sneak attack, The war between gods and Demons broke out again, even to the extent that. Than last time. More tragic. The protoss shoulder the survival of the whole world. We must not let the demons invade the world and kill human beings. The king of the divine world. Made a decision. Self destruction, God. God. It is the symbol of God and the symbol of the soul. Self destruct God. Represents the annihilation in the 3000 plane since then. The spirits are all gone, and the three souls and seven souls have disappeared since then. The protoss king used his Protoss power to create a God chosen son. Leave her soul in this world. If one day, The demon seal was lifted. God''s chosen son is the only one who can seal the demon king again. The king of the Protoss and many elders of the Protoss. Sacrifice for it, and all gods and souls will perish. Seal the demon king. It cannot be unsealed for thousands of years. The demon king was sealed at the last moment. Throw the soul of the only heir of the demon family into the world. For the sake of, Is that one day, The child can save him. The demon king is sealed. The demons were also annihilated. Same. So is the Protoss. The protoss followed the orders left by the protoss king. Behead the devil! therefore. The God devil war that lasted for thousands of years. That''s it. Now. Thousands of years later. The seal of the demon king has been loosened. Dyeing white can be determined. Su Yi. It''s the son of the demon family! And cloud white. God''s chosen son! God''s chosen son annihilates the divine personality. Can completely destroy the demon family. The demon heir, You can use blood essence to unlock the demon seal. Just. Dyed white is a little curious. Suyi, Why choose to resist the resurrection of the demon clan? For Suyi, As long as the benefits, No harm. But what ranbai doesn''t know is. This is never what Suyi wants. Suyi wants only her. For this, why not sacrifice everything and abandon everything? Because. She is a long lost, all over the world. At midnight today, It''s the time for the demon king to recover. Dyed white made a crazy decision. Self exploding God. Now. The white soul is in the cloud white body. And the Lord''s soul. It''s dyed white. If you blow yourself up. It is bound to involve the dyed white soul. Dyed white wants. It''s the world. How about running a world? Three thousand planes, three thousand worlds. In charge of a world. Become the founder of the world. Reshape the world by exploding gods. Start all over again. The power of the world obtained can largely fill the power of dyeing white vacancy. However. The risk of doing so is. If dyed white, it will explode! It is bound to involve her own soul! If her own soul is behind the self exploding God. No ability to devour the way of heaven! Reshape the way of heaven! So, The end is only the soul! But dyed white doesn''t care, She is interested in interests, The benefit of gambling with your life. She, It''s inevitable. and. When the world is formed. The pieces buried before, It should come in handy. Chapter 485 And early escape. He is the heir of the demon family. Demon seal on the spot. He will be there. When the seal of the demon king is completely untied, That is the moment when dye white completely destroyed the king of the demon family. Draw all the power of the demon king. As the only one, Suyi is the heir of the demon family. For the power of those demons, Dye Bai decides to seal it all directly in Suyi''s body. Who let me. Suyi has an unknown identity. It''s late at night. It''s about an hour away. Dyed white looked careless. There is no fear that he will be side by side with death. Ranbai comes to the scene of the demon king''s seal. Blink slightly. Hiding in the woods. There are many people guarding the seal here. In addition to the people of the demon clan, there are also people who cultivate immortals. Even the people of the Qingxian sect are there. Dyed white looked at the demon king for a moment. The demons, and others, It''s strengthening the seal. Not in. Loosen the seal. Dyed white: " I may have seen a fake demon clan. Suyi found that dyed white was missing. It''s half an hour before midnight. When Suyi pushed the door to see the empty room. The first thought is. Look! Must find, It''s so dangerous now. The master was sealed by him. What if something happens! The cultivation of the original master Yunbai was indeed sealed, However, dyeing white has its own ability. She depends, Always myself. Because, In the world, only one person is the most real. In dangerous times, dyed white doesn''t need to expect the help of others, She depends on herself. Suyi''s mind is blank. Where can master go? The whole world knows about the loose seal of the demon clan. Suyi clearly knows. Dyed white. I absolutely don''t want the world to be destroyed. He got the memory. Including the details of the ancient Millennium God and devil war. Only. Sacrifice God''s chosen son or, Let Suyi lose his three souls and six souls. Suppress the seal of the demon family with the cultivation of blood essence and soul. Sacrifice dyeing white. It is absolutely impossible for Suyi to do. So. The moment I knew about it. Suyi, I know my choice very well. Just, Where the hell is dye white now?! What will happen! Suyi was a little cold in his heart and directed his subordinates to continue looking for people. It''s almost midnight. But he didn''t find any news about ranbai. Su Yi sipped her lips, and suddenly a guess came out of her heart. Master, respect her. Did you go to the demon seal? Suyi''s heart sank and disappeared in place. Others didn''t care when they saw Suyi suddenly appear here under the seal of the demon family. When the demon seal is loose. Suyi contacted them. Resist the loosening of the demon seal. But, No one believes it. A demon clan told them to resist the seal of the demon clan? What are you talking about? But. What Suyi did today, But they have to believe it. Suyi really wants to resist the demon seal. Still. Sacrifice yourself. This complicates everyone''s view of the demon clan. Ranbai looks at Suyi and slightly picks her eyebrows. Tut, Come out. Suyi didn''t feel the smell of dyed white and tightened her lips. Master, where the hell has she been? At this time. The demon seal suddenly blew everywhere. Everyone''s pupils shrink, This is, Did you show up early? Su Yi can''t care so much and is ready to be ready. But, Suddenly, I fainted. Ranbai holds Suyi, cool and picturesque. The headmaster looked at ran Bai in amazement. "Yunbai? Why are you here now?" prior, They have been looking for Yunbai. But I haven''t found a figure. feel helpless. But I didn''t think of it. Dyed white actually appears here! Chapter 486 Ranbai holds Suyi with one hand and has a clear voice, "You don''t need to know. The seal of the demon family is about to be untied. I believe Suyi told you that he explodes three souls and six souls. However, in addition to the heir of the demon family, there is a son selected by God for thousands of years, who explodes his divine personality, baptizes the world and seals the demon family." The headmaster frowned and said in some embarrassment. "But we don''t know where the chosen son is." Dyed white: " Right in front of you, look at me! Look at this hall! "I am." Hearing ranbai''s short words, the headmaster raised his head in amazement. Looking at dyed white and cold eyebrows and eyes, wriggling lips, but I don''t know what to say. At this time, Yunbai can''t lie. Ranbai helps Suyi to the side of the tree spirit and says. "I''ll solve the seal of the demon family. I don''t need Suyi to know." The headmaster suddenly looked up, What is called. You don''t need Suyi to know? If ranbai doesn''t say this identity. Let Suyi die. Dyeing white can live. But, The choice of dyeing white is. Sacrifice yourself. There is no need to let Suyi know. Yes, Because of Suyi? Think of the rumors spread by qingxianzong. Yes, There is more relationship between Suyi and Yunbai than between teachers and disciples. The leader didn''t believe it at all. But now You can choose to let others die. But for the sake of early escape, he chose to die himself. Can he afford this affection? Dyed white: " I didn''t know you could make up so much! The headmaster wriggled his lips and said. "You, really, have decided?" Dyed white eyes, deep color, clear voice, light alienation. "I have made up my mind." Mo ye took a complicated look at Yunbai. He always thought. Yunbai didn''t appear because he was afraid of death. To this end, Mo ye also laughed, His younger martial sister is just like this. Just. Now the truth is slapping in the face. People have decided to sacrifice themselves!!! In this regard. Mo Ye''s heart is very complicated. Before. He always thought. Yunbai likes him. Otherwise, Why do you look cold to Mo Youzi. It turns out. Mo Ye really thinks too much. Yunbai loves you. It''s an easy day! Mo Ye felt his face burning. Among them, Ye Rui is here, too, Look a little trance. She knows. Yunbai Shangxian and Suyi devil are the two people she met in the past! She can feel it. Su Yi sees the burning affection hidden in Xiang Yun''s white eyes. But. For Yunbai''s idea, But ye Rui couldn''t see through. Seems to be born with a mask, mysterious. She thought it was Suyi''s wishful thinking. Now it seems. 2 People. But they love each other. But never tell. Ye Rui felt a little uncomfortable. One is a fairy and the other is a devil. Identity barriers are already a problem. But now. But you have to die one of the two. Why? Can''t coexist! It''s two people. Is there no fate? Dyed white: " You have to trust me. This hall really doesn''t have so much meaning! Not too many words. Ranbai looks at the seal of the demon clan. It''s loose. It''s terrible! So people run out of resistance. Some people have even been evacuated. There was a trace of doubt in the eyes stained with white ink. Why is it so hard to resist? Is it for the whole world? Or for what? Dye white doesn''t understand. She is cold and thin by nature. The life and death of others, It has nothing to do with her, You can''t even take care of yourself, but you have to take care of others? Ran Bai''s expression is indifferent, with a touch of cold alienation. Meditate in your heart, 3¡¢ 2¡¢ 1£¡ The demon seal was completely opened. Dyed white, slightly hooked lips, without any attachment, crisp and neat. Alone into the black hole sealed by the demon family. Chapter 487 People just saw it. The dazzling white clothes disappeared in everyone''s sight. Maybe. Never again. That gorgeous woman, So annihilated in everyone''s sight! moment In the black hole sealed by the demon family. Set off a huge wave! Dyed white, slightly hooked lips, determined and straightforward. Self exploding God! People only saw the huge black fog spreading throughout the demon clan. Then the silver light soared into the sky. There was a fierce collision with the black fog. The crowd was blinded by the sight. Even perception has been eliminated by more than half. After a huge impact. The black fog directly defeated by the silver light was swallowed up by the spiritual consciousness in an instant, and was pushed into Suyi''s body by the silver light. Silver light shines all over the world. Dazzling. God, A promising existence. All people know is God''s invincibility. But no one knows. In the position of God, we must bear the corresponding responsibility. Nothing in the world is easy! Each position. There are sacrifices for every position. What is God? Just powerful and invincible, looking down at the world? no In the position of God. Sacrifice more. Use your own strength to protect the whole world. Maybe. One day, the world needs your sacrifice. So, Well deserved. Self exploding God. Dyeing white is not God. Not for the world, not for the common people. However, She also has something she wants to protect. For example, Blood clan. Born in blood clan, we should shoulder the responsibility of blood clan. The whole world. From dim to bright. Silver light, dazzling. Shine on the world, Everywhere you go, it''s vibrant. An inch of flower, an inch of grass. Bloom slowly. Bright vitality. Since then, There is no demon king in the world! The silver light finally turned into thousands of silver rain and baptized the whole world. God''s blessing. Wait until everyone realizes it. Only see the harmony of the world. Extremely bright. And the original gloomy black fog. And all disappeared. But, But I can''t find it anymore. The burning white clothes. Everyone was silent. Peace in the world. In exchange for a person''s sacrifice. Ye Rui unknowingly burst into tears. up to now. She knew. How weak you are. The feeling of complacency that thought it was stronger than others has disappeared. Ye Rui only found out now. original. Encountered such a thing. There''s nothing she can do! even to the extent that, It''s no use at all. This makes Ye Rui more convinced. The way of the strong. one fine day, She also grew to that height! Ye Rui knows. Dyed white achievements. No one can compare, That''s already here, An admirable degree. When a person is strong enough. Everyone''s mind is not envy, jealousy and hatred, but a kind of looking up. A worship of people who can only look up to all their life. This moment. Ye Rui will dye white to try faith. Lifelong faith. Not for the admiration of thousands of people, but for a clear conscience! Don''t ask to fly into God, just ask for your own strength! The three elders were silent. Now, He found out. He was wrong. It''s completely wrong! This is from the same root. Why is it too urgent to fry each other? Xiuxian, What did you fix? What you want, What do you want? It was he who forgot his original heart. Lost by the glory and wealth all the way. Fortunately, now wake up. The original purpose of Qing Xianzong. Is to recruit people all over the world! Fix immortals together! Contribute to the world together! This is also the original intention of everyone. But, This initial intention. When did it become? From the moment you were admired? Or from the moment someone gives a gift? Once and now, because of power, I don''t know how many people I owe. Don''t forget your original heart, you can always. It''s hard to keep your original heart. Why do you keep it all the time? Qingxianzong. To fix immortals! It''s not a fight for power. The three elders sighed deeply. He was lost. from now on. He decided. Make one. For those who have a clear conscience and contribute to qingxianzong! After this baptism. Many people have an epiphany. One after another sat aside to practice. * Standard plane, end. Chapter 488 Life after life, the ends of the earth, the end of the world, I''m waiting for you, Wait for you, go home. ¡ª¡ªSuyi After the demon king died. The demon clan is well managed by Suyi, There is no killing or robbing people of cultivation. Since then. It is rare for a peaceful and prosperous era to appear in the world. Suyi has searched thousands of mountains and rivers and the ends of the earth for thousands of times. But never find the white figure. However. Suyi is still stubbornly looking for it. Can''t find. It means that you may find it one day later. instead of, I don''t even have a chance to find it. Ranbai lives in the demon family''s room. Suyi will clean himself on time every day. But never touch anything in it. Twilight is coming, and the sun is like blood It''s almost dusk. Under the sunset, the sunset glow reddened half of the sky, turning half of the sky into a sea of fire. The demon family hall seems to be shrouded in red light, looking ethereal, gorgeous and sacred. "Your honor, the holy daughter of Hehuan sect, ye Rui, wants to see you." My subordinates said respectfully to Suyi. Suyi''s eyes are dark. It seems that he has lost something and can''t come back again. "Come in." Above the hall. Suyi was dressed in a dark black robe with light gold lines embroidered on her sleeves. He looked unpredictable and stood with his hands down, ignoring the meaning of others. The hall was filled with strange suffocation, so quiet that even breathing seemed heavy. Ye Rui looked at Suyi standing in the center of the hall and looked a little trance. Suyi is vaguely the same as before, without any change. If there''s only one difference. Suyi seems to draw a circle for himself. An inaccessible circle. that. Only the circle left for that person. "Do you want to know where the cloud white immortal is?" Ye Rui said faintly. These years. She saw it in her eyes. Suyi traveled everywhere just to find the figure of that person. But, That man has long disappeared. As soon as Su Yi''s eyes coagulated, he turned his eyes to Ye Rui. His dark eyes captured people''s soul and swallowed people in a trance. It makes Ye Rui nervous. "Where is it!" Suyi''s voice is somewhat unstable and trembling. It seems that there is some expectation and some uneasiness. Fear is to hear the answer that scares you and ruin all your thoughts. Ye Rui raised her eyes and looked up at Suyi. Her words were very clear. "You should know how she is." Why, Self deception? Ye Rui may not be able to see it anymore. Always thinking, So and so. How big is the regret of Suyi? Truth is often cruel disclosure. But, Ye Rui thought. Suyi, I should know. Why did dyed white disappear. Suyi unconsciously clenched her slender jade like hand, and her knuckles turned white. Maybe, I already have that answer in my heart. Just. He dare not think, let alone think. minimum, He can think, He still has hope. "If that''s all you came to say, you can go out now." Hearing Suyi''s careless tone, ye Rui suddenly blurted out. "She disappeared because of you." Just a short eight words, but successfully let Suyi look like a meal. Ye Rui thought. Maybe this world. I know that man, too. To arouse the slightest emotion of early escape. "Say." Su Yi opened his lips slightly, with lingering cold between his words. Ye Rui took a deep breath and said it slowly, "Do you think she really just disappeared? Why did you solve the demon family seal without any ability? It''s just because Yunbai immortal sacrificed instead of you. At the moment when the demon family seal was about to be opened, Yunbai immortal appeared and said without hesitation that she came." Hearing Ye Rui''s calm tone, Su Yi''s face was expressionless. She, Is it for him? Demon seal, He knows very well. What kind of sacrifice is that. Self exploding divine lattice, scattered divine soul! "Did she say anything?" Hearing Suyi''s calm and calm tone, ye Rui pursed her lips, "She said, you don''t need to know." Chapter 489 Hearing Ye Rui''s words, Suyi suddenly smiled. But I don''t know, What kind of smile is that. Spirit scattered. original. He didn''t even see her last face. Seeing Suyi like this, ye Rui pursed her lips and left slowly. It''s time to say, She already said it. The rest, We can only look at Suyi himself. Suyi walked into the room he didn''t know how many times. As always, he sat on the soft floor. Poured two cups of tea. One. It''s your own. The other one... Is for that man. Maybe there is always hope in my heart, Maybe that man doesn''t know when he will come back? He almost greedily leaned on the soft collapse, as if in this way, he could get close to the white smell. In my mind, I played back the dyed white figure one by one. The white clothes were burning. I don''t know when. He walked into his heart. Since then, I can''t come out anymore. His heart is very small. He can only accommodate ranbai. Looking at the clean and tidy, but cold and empty room, Suyi looked a little trance and seemed to see it again. The woman in white, slightly raised her eyes. Beautiful face, cool eyes, So clear. Become, I miss you forever. Suyi got up and went to the desk. Slender as jade fingers inadvertently touched a corner of the desk. A piece of white paper fell in front of Suyi. Suyi was stunned, Open slowly. What strikes the eye is the elegant font, with a touch of cool, thin and sharp. "Maybe, I don''t want you to die. After three years, I have made a decision. I hope you can live well in the future." Suyi''s eyes fell on the last line, Cloud white. Su Yi seems to be pulled away from his soul and the whole person is stunned there. A drop of warm tears, suddenly fell on the white paper, dizzy with the words cloud white, gradually blurred. Suyi unconsciously wiped the corners of his eyes. He, Did you cry? The white paper in his hand fell to the ground like a light feather. Suyi has a lot to say to dye white. quite a lot. But I found out. There was no more chance to say. You already know about the gods and demons, don''t you! Why did you choose to sacrifice yourself! Why did you leave without saying a word! Do you care about me too! You answer me! Answer me! The pain in Suyi''s heart seems to be a severe tear. Lost, empty eyes, as if all the glory had been taken away in an instant. I haven''t told you yet, I love you Why did you leave Why It was another year of fallen leaves, and the bleak autumn wind rolled up the withered yellow leaves and fell to the ground. Quiet Moon Valley, But it is still the appearance of warm flowers in spring, just like a paradise. All things are changing unconsciously. The only constant seems to be the memory of that person in those years. Suyi is dressed in white and elegant. He is unparalleled in the world. He''s been living here, Maybe, So. To get closer to that person. He has handed over the affairs of the demon clan to his subordinates. Now he, Just thinking, Watch that man, watch, Quiet Moon Valley. Yes, Fulfilled the man''s promise. Okay, live. generation after generation, Live for her, die for her. Isn''t waiting a kind of happiness? I''m afraid sometimes. Waiting has also become a kind of happiness Everything in Jingyue Valley is the same as before, without any change. only. Without the figure of that man. Clearly remember that year, Time has fallen, and the girl in white is unparalleled in the world. It''s magnificent. It is as delicate and precious as ink painting. Suddenly looking back, But I found out, That man, Already left. She must not know, Many people are thinking about her. Never forget her. Time will not kill her, but will make her clearer in his heart with time. Suyi holds a piece of white paper in his hand. The font on it is a little blurred with the passage of time, It seems that it is a little yellow with traces that are often read. Suyi raised her eyes slightly, The sun was still shining, but it could not shine into his heart. Once bit by bit, have become the only sustenance of today''s memories. Suyi raised her eyes and looked into the sky. Suddenly, I saw her cold look. A girl in white, standing with an umbrella, Standing in the pattering rain. It is as noble and cold as ink painting. The familiar voice sounded in his ear, "Maybe I''m interested in the position of the devil." ¡­¡­ Su Yi held out his hand slightly, as if he wanted to touch the blurred portrait. Death and life agree with each other and talk with Zicheng. hold your hand and grow old together with you. On the Red Road, Life after life, the ends of the earth, the end of the world, Master, I will always, always wait for you, No matter once, now, or forever. I''m waiting for you. Waiting for you, go home Chapter 490 Dyeing white is in chaos. There were countless howls of grievances around. Dyed white frowned, Dark blood Ling surrounded me. There was a lot of silence in my ears. Dyed white stands in the void. Restored the original soul body, Dressed in red, she is gorgeous, and her cuffs are embroidered with light golden retro lines, just like the color of blood, which makes her skin as white as jade. The five features are exquisitely carved like a God''s residence. They are exquisite and beautiful. They seem to be perfect works of art. Eyes closed, long curled eyelashes trembled like butterfly wings. The way of heaven is so angry that someone dares to occupy the world! The consciousness of dyeing white is entangled with the way of heaven. Dark blood silk is as bright as blood! Pure red, dazzling red! Around the dyed white body, like the protector. A girl in red, her clothes flying like a God''s residence. Fight, seize, soul, consciousness. And the closure at this time, Isolated in the system space, I can''t get out. Seal off the confusion in his heart, What''s going on! It''s home! The seal fell and hit the system space like a cruel blow. However, it is invalid. Again and again, there was no result, and all were bounced back. host! host! host! I don''t know how long it took. The color of dark blood damask around dyed white becomes more and more conspicuous, just like the color of blood, dazzling and pure. The chaotic white fog around me didn''t dare to do his best, so he had to hide far away. Suddenly, Dye white and open your eyes. A pair of blood pupils capture people''s soul, which seems to condense hundreds of millions of elegance! The blood like pure dazzling blood pupil looks a little strange and cold. It is important that, Dyed white has now become the size of 14 or 5 years old. The original tender facial features were slightly cold and charming. Ice cold eyebrows and eyes are as delicate and precious as ink painting. Dyed white hand gently waved, The white fog subsided. Dyed white and hooked the light pink cherry lips. Now? The Lord of the world, It''s her! Devour the way of heaven and reshape the way of heaven. Repair the soul, the power of the dark soul. Every item is something she gambled with her life. Now? succeed. Ranbai chuckles. Her beautiful face looks clever and harmless. She is a pure and innocent little Lori. The red dress added a bit of sweet charm. Disappeared, just opened his eyes is the cold charm, cold, publicity and dazzling. A little more clever, harmless, sweet and charming. Like an angel. Next second. Dyed white returned to system space. Feng Luo looked at the dyed white that suddenly appeared in front of him and said in disbelief. "... host?" Dyed white slightly raised her eyebrows and tilted her head. "What''s the matter?" Feng Luo was inexplicably wronged and cried, "I couldn''t find you just now." Dye Bai holds Feng Luo in her arms with a soft, waxy and sweet voice. "Aren''t you looking for it now?" Feng Luo lies down comfortably in her arms and shrinks into a ball. It is a snow ball. "Host, how did you grow up?" Feng Luo suddenly asked this question. At the beginning. He thought he was hallucinating. But for the familiar soul contract and intuition. It almost thinks it''s not its host. Combined with the strange situation just now and the sudden growth of dyed white. Feng Luo also knows that something big has happened. Dyed white and smoothed off the hair, and the tone was careless. "Just want to grow up." Seal off: "..." Even if it is perfunctory, you should find a credible reason. Hey! "Host, you don''t know. I couldn''t get out just now." Seal off the grievance Baba''s complaint. Who knows what that is. "Well, maybe the system space is pumping." Ranbai''s serious nonsense doesn''t seem guilty at all. Seal off: "..." This reason... Great! That''s weird. "Fortunately, your main task, branch task and strategy task have been completed." This is a blessing, Its home host, Completion efficiency is so high! Ranbai smiled and covered the treacherous depth in the eyes of the ink. "Yes." Well, Feng Luo also saw that ran Bai didn''t want to say more about this matter and quietly closed his mouth. * Accumulate rewards and rewards, Ask for a reward ~ ask for a monthly ticket ~ 5. See you at 7:30 tomorrow. Chapter 491 Name: dyed white Grade: 1 Backpack: face locator, Title: national male god Aura: elder brother''s love, Zombie''s surrender, acting aura. Points: 2800 ¡ª¡ª "Huh? For nothing, for nothing?" Dyed white had just passed through the original owner''s body, and her ears were filled with noisy voices and loud music. It looks very chaotic and noisy. Dyed white opened her eyes slightly. What came into her eyes was the dark light and a group of chaotic figures shaking in front of her. KTV£¿ Dyed white slightly pursed her lips and looked careless. "What''s the matter?" Xi Yue breathed a sigh of relief when she heard ranbai''s answer. Just now she looked at ranbai''s expressionless face, which really made her a little afraid. Then he disdained to smile. He''s just a gangster. How can he have this illusion? That''s ridiculous. "Bai Bai, come out to play today. Come on, I''ll give you a glass of wine." Dyed white and expressionless, his eyebrows and eyes are somewhat cold, "I don''t drink." Xiyue''s expression was stiff for a while. It seemed that ranbai would refuse her! "Bai Bai, what''s the matter with you? Isn''t it? What happened?" Xi Yue asked tentatively. I was a little annoyed. How shameless she is to refuse her in front of so many people! This loser always obeys her. What''s the matter today? Would refuse her! Dyed white put one hand obliquely into her trouser pocket and said faintly, "What can I do, or what do you think?" Hearing ranbai''s indifferent rhetorical question, Xiyue''s doubts deepened. The indifferent and precious breath of the people in front of us can never be cultivated and imitated overnight! This makes Xi Yue have an inferiority complex in front of dye Bai. This emotion makes Xi Yue very angry, but there is a little light panic. It''s a kind of, The person who clearly holds it in his hand suddenly breaks away from the panic under his control. Xiyue barely raised a smile at the corners of her mouth and said in a friendly language, "Bai Bai, look at you. What are you talking about? It''s just a glass of wine. If you don''t want to drink, we won''t drink it." Dyed white and slanted Xi Yue''s eyes, "Oh." The gentle smile on Xiyue''s face was somewhat stiff. Crazy grasp in the heart. oh What is "Oh"! Obviously, he should be a foil to himself, but now he exudes this kind of reserved and indifferent temperament. This makes Xi Yue more flustered in her heart. It wasn''t like this a few hours ago! Ren Shixi didn''t think of it. This body, in just one second, The core has been changed. It is no longer the time when she was allowed to cheat. "Bai Bai, if anything happens to you, just tell me and I will help you." Seeing ranbai''s careless look, Xi Yue is more and more sure that ranbai has encountered something. Otherwise, How could this fool change so much in just a few minutes? Thinking of tonight''s plan, Xiyue suddenly had a bad feeling in her heart. When she was white, I don''t know what she''s going to do tonight! On second thought, I found it impossible. After all, This matter is so secret that smart people can''t find it, let alone this fool who is fooled by her words? This gave Xiyue a little more comfort. Dyed white chuckled, and the pale pink lips made a slight mockery arc, "You''re paranoid." I heard dyed white laughter and the light mockery tone. Xi Yue''s face was burning and painful, and she was very angry. This shit! How dare you talk to her like that! That smile was undoubtedly a satire on her! Yuntianfan sat on the sofa and couldn''t see any more. He ordered ranbai in a questioning tone, "Shi Bai! Xiyue is just caring about you! Don''t be unkind and apologize to Xiyue!" Dyed white:??? Dyed white slightly tilted his head, and his slender curled eyelashes flickered and sneered, "In what capacity did you say these words to me?" Dead? Maybe she''ll think about it. Chapter 492 Hearing ranbai''s sarcasm, yuntianfan was stunned for a moment. This, Is it time white? How did the short video become like this? Yuntianfan''s face sank with a deep tone and a touch of anger, "Just because I''m your boyfriend!" Ran Bai blinked and looked between yuntianfan and Xiyue. It''s kind of weird. Wow, The first time I met a scum man and a bitch in the temple, it was related to the original owner. How much fun should it be? "Boyfriend?" ran Bai raised her eyebrows slightly, smiling rather than smiling. Yuntianfan nodded proudly and ordered, "I see! Now, hurry up and apologize to Yueyue!" Ranbai: hehe "Boyfriend, let the real girlfriend apologize to other girls?" Between the thin lips and the words, a sentence that looked like a smile lingered, with a touch of irony. The words fall, The people looked a little strange. boy friend, Let your girlfriend apologize to other girls? This kind of thing, They''ve never heard of it. Hearing dyed white, yuntianfan''s face sank. Shi Bai, What does she know? "Well, for nothing, we won''t make trouble. If you don''t want to apologize, don''t apologize." Yuntianfan said in a helpless tone. The cherry lips dyed white and light pink evoke a sarcastic smile and sharp words. "So it''s still my fault? Huh?" The ending is gently picked up, which is meaningful. Yuntianfan frowned and was a little unhappy, "Bai Bai, if you want to make trouble, can you pay attention to the occasion!" Ranbai chuckled, looked down at the sky, raised her delicate jaw, and spoke simply and sharply, "I make trouble?" Dyed white walked carelessly to yuntianfan step by step¡° Am I making trouble? Or am I aggressive? Am I arrogant? Or am I confused? " Ran Bai picked up a man sitting on the sofa and said expressionless, "Do you have a girlfriend?" The innocent man involved answered honestly, "Yes." Ran Bai continues to ask without expression, "How dare you make your girlfriend apologize to other girls?" In an instant, the man''s head shook like a rattle, Dare? Jokes. He promised, as long as he did. No, the next day, the next moment, his girlfriend will break up with him! "Don''t dare!" After listening to the man''s answer, ranbai loosened his hand and let the man fall down on the sofa, "Do you hear me? Do you want me to repeat it?" Dyed white looked at yuntianfan without expression, and his words were cold and indifferent. Yuntianfan now feels the same embarrassment as Xiyue and says awkwardly, "Bai Bai, you did it wrong. Yueyue just cares about you." Hearing yuntianfan''s words, the man who was pulled up by dye white on the sofa just now had an undisguised contempt in his eyes. Speak for your lover in front of your real girlfriend? The donkey kicked the brain. I''ve seen it for a long time, Yuntianfan and Xiyue are lovers. Who let the LORD say nothing? Naturally, they won''t have nothing to say. Now? I''m afraid it''s big! Dyed white, expressionless, slightly opened his lips, and his words were extremely cold, "Oh, I''m here. Even if it''s wrong, it''s right. What''s more, I don''t want to talk to a woman who secretly makes a lover. It makes me feel sick." Hear the last two words of dyed white. Xi Yue''s face turned white in an instant. These two words echoed in my mind. Disgusting, disgusting, disgusting! no That''s not the truth! Clearly she and Tianfan are true love! yes, They are true love! Is dye white involved in their emotions! Yes, that''s it! She''s not a woman who secretly makes lovers! No Chapter 493 "Bai Bai, you misunderstood. We''re not that kind of relationship." Xi Yue bit her lips and used her effective tricks. Tears were saved in her eyes. She looked pitiful and pitiful. Dyed white blinked and asked faintly. "Oh, what kind of relationship?" Xi Yue opened her mouth, which seemed hard to say, "We really don''t have that relationship." Xi Yue said with a cry in her voice, as if she had been wronged. Dyed white slightly raised her eyebrows and said carelessly, "Yes, what kind of relationship?" Xi Yue didn''t expect that dyed white would play cards in such an uneasy way. She bit her lip like a small white flower floating in the wind. At the moment, yuntianfan acts as a flower protector, and all the male chauvinism in his bones is stimulated. "Shi Bai! You''ve gone too far! You''re so aggressive. Every month said it. It''s not a relationship!" Ran Bai looked at the sky and the world like a smile and made a sound, "What are you?" Just a simple sarcastic remark made yuntianfan feel great humiliation. But, Before yuntianfan said anything, ran Bai talked to himself and opened his mouth carelessly. "Oh, yes, that''s right. You''re not a thing." With that, Ranbai nodded definitely. All the people in the cloud who are up against the blood of Qi are speechless in anger, "You --" But dyed white was still innocent, blinking Baya''s eyes and said puzzled, "What''s the matter? Are you a thing? You''re not a thing." Hearing ranbai''s self-care statement, the people sitting on the sofa couldn''t help laughing. Smile. I can''t help it, Others laughed. Why didn''t they know before. So when white has such a poisonous tongue? Yuntianfan shouted with a gloomy face, "Shibai! You''ve gone too far! Let''s break up!" With that, When yuntianfan was waiting, Bai cried and begged him to get back together. She doesn''t know yet. Love him, love life and death. otherwise. He won''t make her apologize to Yueyue in public! Unfortunately, Yuntianfan''s tears did not come. The lips stained with white and light pink evoke an ironic radian, and said in a light sarcastic tone, "Yun Tianfan, you should remember that in my eyes, you are just a plaything in leisure time. I like it. Naturally, I will hold you to heaven. I am tired of playing, and I can throw you to hell. Now, I am not interested in this game, so I announce here that you are dumped by me!" Hearing ranbai''s words, all the people at the scene were stunned. So handsome! That''s cool! One of the boys couldn''t help muttering, "So handsome!" Yuntianfan''s face was very ugly and said in a gloomy tone. "Time is white, you should have a degree of hard to get! I won''t like you like you!" Dyed white: " "Hehe, I don''t know where you came from, The man I like must be able to kill and set fire with me, disintegrate and divide the body with me, and go to hell with me. The appearance should be beautiful, the body should be perfect, the identity should be noble and compelling, and the wonderful cooking skills should be proficient in everything. Trust me unconditionally and support me. If you love me, you must spoil me, indulge me and follow me. I''m not happy. He has to try his best to make me happy. I''m glad he has to try his best to celebrate for me. You can die for me anytime, anywhere, every minute. " Ranbai said such a long word very indifferently, paused and looked down at yuntianfan, "What are you? Do you deserve to be my boyfriend?" An extremely sarcastic rhetorical tone. Seal off: "..." Great, my host! Oh, no, it''s her majesty! Your majesty, please accept the knee from your system!!! Chapter 494 Ranbai''s words stunned everyone present. So handsome! How cool! This is really handsome, fried sky, okay!!! Yuntianfan''s face is as changeable as a palette, colorful and wonderful. "Bai Bai! There can''t be such a man in the world!" Ran Bai casually "Oh" and said indifferently, "What do you care?" Whether she is willing to find a boyfriend is her business. What does it have to do with a plaything? Yuntianfan clenched his fist and his veins burst. He resisted the impulse in his heart and didn''t beat the woman in front of him. "In vain, shall we stop making trouble?" Hear the words of Yun Tianfan''s forbearance and indulgence. Dyed white picked her eyebrows. Tut, On the original Lord, What on earth is worth peeping at? Love, money, fame and wealth, or status? Or rights? "Please don''t talk to me in this tone. I listen. It''s disgusting." Dyed white said without expression. There was no temperature between the words. "Oh, by the way, is there any trouble? I don''t, I''m very serious. Or if I make trouble, it has nothing to do with you." Hearing ranbaili''s sharp words, yuntianfan looked extremely cruel. Seeing the situation beyond her control, Xi Yue quickly came out to stop it, "Stop arguing!" Ranbai doesn''t care. She looks at Xi Yue with a smile. It seems that she is waiting for Xi Yue to come down. Xi Yue stammered in an inexplicable panic with her white eyes, "It''s just a topic caused by a glass of wine. In that case, what''s the meaning of our quarreling?" Ranbai looks at her bony hand with a dedicated look. It is fine and soft, as white as jade. Every finger is as exquisite and flawless. Light pink nails are round and smooth, clean and full. I didn''t care about Xiyue at all, To be exact, I don''t care. Xi Yue felt insulted when she saw such a scene. You''re rich. You''re great, aren''t you! one fine day. I''ll make you kneel down and beg for mercy! "Well, in that case, we''re finished. Don''t quarrel with those who have nothing." Xiyue wants to summarize the topic. Is dyeing white allowed? Now that we''re talking, Then, don''t end it. "Some not?" Dyed white slightly picked her eyebrows and said with a smile. Xiyue smiled, "yes." Dyed white slightly tilted her head and picked up the red wine in Xiyue''s hand. Under the gaze of Xiyue. The white slender fingers clamped Xi Yue''s jaw and poured the whole glass of red wine into Xi Yue. Some flowing red wine is left along the corners of the lips and stained on the hair and clothes. He looked very embarrassed. In Xiyue''s unbelievable eyes, ranbai threw the wine glass away. A "snap". The glass fell to the ground and fell apart. Ran Baifeng clapped his hands lightly and said carelessly, "As for me, I always show my teeth. Since Xiyue said it was a topic caused by a glass of wine, I believe that purity and kindness are like Xiyue. I will end this topic in person with great honor. Therefore, now that the red wine is gone, everyone is happy, isn''t it?" See the careless radian of the lips dyed white and light pink. Xi Yue''s hatred was so great that her nails were deeply embedded in her flesh. Shi Bai! The heart is dripping blood. one fine day. I will return today''s humiliation a hundred times! Dyed white seemed to see what Xi Yue thought and said faintly. "One day I don''t know which day it is. It might as well be now. After all, the sooner the better for revenge. Right?" Hearing ranbai''s insipid rhetorical question, Xi Yue''s heart was filled with towering waves. How does Shi Bai know! What she thinks! Chapter 495 Ranbai: as long as she wants to do it. There''s nothing she can''t do. Yuntianfan clenched his fist. that ''s going too far! But. Today''s time has changed too much. This makes yuntianfan no longer dare to act rashly. Can only endure, I swear like Xiyue in my heart. One day, we must step on Shi Bai under our feet! But there was a faint white voice. "There are many people who want to kill me. You can''t be ranked here. Try harder, maybe you can be ranked." Yun Tianfan: " Xi Yue: " People: " Did they hear wrong? This is, Encouraging others to kill themselves? Seal off: "..." ##My host is against the routine. I don''t explain it## The words fall, Dyed white went straight out of the box. She has no interest in staying here any longer. Smoky. Dyed white walked out of the box. It''s pretty good outside. At least it''s not the kind of chaos. Dye Bai walks into the bathroom of KTV. I saw the heavily makeup face reflected in the mirror. There was an impulse in my heart. She must kill the seal! Feng Luo shivered and cried, My Lord, it''s really not my fault! Dyed white:... Ha ha. Just turn on the tap, The appearance of water flow, Dye white and wash a heavily made up face. Show your delicate face. The killing intention in my heart is alleviated. A girl in her twenties and eighties. The skin is delicate, white and silky. Slightly immature facial features are displayed. The exquisite facial features are like exquisite works of art. A pair of ink peach eyes are full of charm, a warped Qiong nose and a delicate lip like rose petals. The whole person looks like a delicate and fragile doll. The facial features covered by heavy makeup show a beautiful feeling. This is a sweet favorite on campus. Hou Mingyu, the male leader, and Wang Ya, the female leader, are childhood sweethearts. The two have been together since childhood. The same kindergarten, the same primary school, the same junior middle school, the same high school, the same university. Almost never separated. Hou Mingyu is a student bully. He always stands on his feet in every exam, whether it''s work, life or communication. Both are perfect partners in everyone''s eyes. Neither of them had ever quarreled. Live like a prince and princess. This is the story of warm man Xueba and confused sweetheart. Su Su, sweet, pet, pet. It''s so sweet that you lose your teeth. then. An outsider with the male god system of Raiders crossed the world. Living in a student in the same high school as Hou Mingyu and Wang Ya. It''s just that the original owner is cowardly. He wears thick and old-fashioned black frame glasses all year round, and his long bangs cover his forehead. It seems to give people a gloomy feeling, and it is the end of an annual exam. So it is very unpopular and has no sense of existence in the class. When outsiders come, they are encouraged to change their original owners. So, Changed his image, Removed heavy eyes and cut bangs, a refreshing ponytail. Bright and divine eyes are the most attractive. secondly, You have become a school bully. In every exam, I always stand in the top. The first exam. Ranked second only to Hou Mingyu. Hou Mingyu, a bully, couldn''t help noticing her. The second exam, Although it didn''t surpass Hou Mingyu, it was only three points short. Chapter 496 Hou Mingyu himself is a Xueba series person. He also has the intention to communicate with those who study well. In addition, Mo ChuChu is willing to get close to Hou Mingyu and is willing to discuss and study with Hou Mingyu. And Mo ChuChu still lives next to Hou Mingyu''s house and Wang Ya''s house! This time, the life of the trio began. On academic issues, Hou Mingyue and Mo ChuChu discussed. At first, Wang Ya was jealous, Later, whenever Hou Mingyu and Mo ChuChu discussed, they took Wang Ya with them. But. Wang Ya''s academic performance is not so good. Whenever Hou Mingyu and Mo ChuChu discuss problems, Wang Ya looks confused. She couldn''t understand what they were talking about. It seems to be an atmosphere. Isolate her. Wang Ya also wanted to refresh his sense of existence and inserted the words between Mo ChuChu and Hou Mingyu. But Mo ChuChu looked at her in surprise and corrected, "It''s not like this, about..." Since then. Wang Ya felt very embarrassed and did not join their discussion. Hou Mingyu also felt very helpless. Leave Wang Ya at home. Wang Ya is jealous again, But take Wang Ya with you. Wang Ya is depressed again. The rift of love often begins with misunderstanding. Hou Mingyu didn''t know what Wang Ya thought. Wang Ya doesn''t know what Hou Mingyu thinks. But they didn''t say it clearly. Mo ChuChu saw this opportunity and used tricks to deepen the misunderstanding between the two. She lied that some learning materials were left at home and asked Hou Mingyu to go with her to get them. Hou Mingyu couldn''t refuse Mo ChuChu because of his classmates'' face. However, At Mo ChuChu''s house, he handed Hou Mingyu a cup of water with overpowering drugs. Hou Mingyu was not on alert and drank directly. After seeing Hou Mingyu faint, Mo ChuChu pulled Hou Mingyu to the bed, took off his coat and photographed himself and Hou Mingyu as if they were sleeping together. Then he dressed Hou Mingyu intact. When Hou Mingyu woke up, Mo ChuChu just said. You were tired, so you fell asleep. Hou Mingyu didn''t know why he fell asleep and believed Mo ChuChu''s words. Just as the three were walking away, Mo ChuChu sent the photo to Wang Ya. Wang Ya was dissatisfied with Hou Mingyu and Mo ChuChu, Because of this picture, it broke out completely. Quietly went to study abroad. When Hou Mingyu knew, it was already late. Wang Ya has left. Hou Mingyu was also confused. What''s the matter? Hou Mingyu went to call Wang Ya, but he didn''t answer. Send wechat to show that it has been hacked. Texting, no response. Hou Mingyu didn''t know it either. He just discussed the problem with Mo ChuChu! Just after wangya left. Hou Mingyu became more and more worried, therefore. Hou Mingyu also flew to a foreign country. Well, I went to find wangya. What can I do if I don''t find it. People who have spoiled for so many years leave by their side in an instant. What if something happens? I can''t rest assured. Mo ChuChu watched Hou Mingyu fly away. I''m so angry. Let the system help delay time and make yourself arrive in front of Hou Mingyu. Then locked the position of wangya. Go and apologize to Wang Ya, "Mingyu and I are sorry for you, but we really love each other, but Mingyu is worried about you. Now we have to come to apologize to you and ask for your forgiveness. I really love him. We are happy with each other. He is a responsibility to you, not true love at all. You can become us!" Wang Ya was angry at this remark. gnash the teeth in anger. scumbag scumbag scumbag She''s so angry! therefore, Wang Ya turned grief and anger into appetite and ate very much. Chapter 497 When Hou Mingyu came, Wang Ya didn''t want to wait for Mingyu''s explanation. No, no, I don''t listen! Little three came to the door. What else do you want to tell me! The two people''s love has always been good weather, and they have never experienced any setbacks at all. Adolescent girls never tell each other when they encounter something. The misunderstanding is getting bigger and bigger. Later, Mo ChuChu asked Hou Mingyu to misunderstand that Wang Ya had a boyfriend. Hou Mingyu opened his lips slightly, but he didn''t know what to say. It was not until he saw Wang Ya go in and out with a boy that he died. The princess, who has been spoiled for many years, is now with other men. Hou Mingyu felt a lot of pain in his heart. Finally, he looked at Wang Ya and said something softly. "I wish you happiness..." Wang Ya watched Hou Mingyu gradually leave and stamped his feet. He didn''t know when he had cried. Hou Mingyu! Wish you a ghost happiness! I''m not happy at all now, you know! You explain it to me! Why don''t you say anything! Did you default! A couple separated because of a misunderstanding. Wang Ya refused to bow her head first. If Hou Mingyu didn''t explain to her, she would never go back! Even angrily, I often have dinner with that senior. Driven by Mo ChuChu, Hou Mingyu often sees two people. Finally, he resolutely returned home. Instead of watching the woman you love with another man. It''s better to get a job. Hou Mingyu also has a little happiness in his heart. Will Wang Ya come to him? The day of the airport. Hou Mingyu has been waiting until the last minute. He knows that as long as wangya appears, he will stay here immediately! However, it is a pity that Wang Ya has never been seen. What Hou Mingyu doesn''t know is, Wang Ya has been watching him in the corner. As long as Hou Mingyu refuses to leave, wangya will choose to stay with Hou Mingyu. Between two people, missed too much. Finally belong to strangers. Mo ChuChu carefully attacked Hou Mingyu. Finally, he intoxicated Hou Mingyu and made him mistakenly think he had a skin relationship with her. Not really. Hou Mingyu''s sense of responsibility to a girl can''t let him leave like this. Silent for a long time, choose to be responsible. The wedding. Wang Ya attended the meeting with his senior students as a boyfriend and girlfriend. What Hou Mingyu doesn''t know is that they are pretending. A misunderstanding is a misunderstanding. Miss is miss. Three people walk away. Final resolution distance. But what makes Mo ChuChu feel helpless is. Hou Mingyu never touched her. I would rather sleep outside than at home with her. Mo ChuChu insists that since the mission has failed, Wang Ya can''t get what she can''t get! Pretend to love the whole world. Wang Ya was unmarried all his life and eventually became a fashion designer. Dye white and squint slightly. A sweet pet text has been changed into a sadistic text. It''s very good. Seal off: "..." Have to kindly remind dye white, "Host, your task is to get men and women together, turn the plot style back, and brush the hatred value of outsiders." Dyed white and carelessly "Oh", the peach blossom eyes of the ink are clear and clear. Group CP? It''s fun. The original owner''s name was Shi Bai. I''m sixteen years old today. I''m a freshman in senior high school. From a rich family, It''s just that parents often go out. Seldom accompany Shi Bai. Shi Bai longed to be cared for, but the occasional reprimand of his parents made Shi Bai''s rebellion completely attack. Fight, make-up, drink, smoke, tattoo. Shi Bai has done it. Because Shi Bai liked Taekwondo since he was a child. So I directly became a bad girl and recovered a group of younger brothers. Parents'' severe reprimand, Let Shi Bai be more anxious and rebellious! And her best friend, Xi Yue, enlightened her. Chapter 498 actually. But Xi Yue personally seduced ranbai to contact these fights and so on. Shi Bai believes in Xi Yue''s obedience. Actually, Xiyue also has a boyfriend, yuntianfan, But it has never been made public. They are greedy for time-honored property. therefore, Designed a hero to save the United States. Adolescent girls are in love. It''s Huaichun''s age. People like Shi Bai who have been rebellious for a long time can''t escape this. Instead, they are more eager to be cared for. Xiyue and yuntianfan take advantage of this. Deliberately find some people on the road to threaten Shi Bai, and then yuntianfan goes to the hero to save the United States. They never thought about what would happen if something really happened to Shi Bai. For the time being threatened. Everything in the sky is a God from heaven. In addition, Xi Yue always told her that yuntianfan is good here and there. therefore. Shi Bai was successfully brainwashed. Fell in love with yuntianfan. Two people naturally together. And yuntianfan gets a lot of benefits from Shibai. Shi Bai is silly and always believes in her boyfriend and best friend. I don''t know. The world, The most trustworthy person is yourself. Shi Bai is determined to fight against yuntianfan. It didn''t make them feel guilty. Instead, it intensified. There is not much convergence in front of Shi Bai. In the class. Shi Bai is a bad girl. Shi Bai has never revealed how good her life experience is. Others just think Shi Bai is just an orphan. One is a bad girl and the other is a gentle male god. Together! therefore, In their eyes. Their gentle goddess Xiyue and gentle male god yuntianfan should be a pair. therefore, Has been crowding out Shibai. Shibai was isolated, but more dependent on yuntianfan and Xiyue. When a person is in the dark, he will be very eager for a light. That desperate desire, Let Shi Bai dare not think even if he is aware of the slightest mistake. Willing to sink into false illusions. This is a party. It was proposed by Xiyue. The purpose is to have an affair with a small gangster when designing! Without innocence, only yuntianfan can accept her! Things are really as Xiyue expected. His innocence was broken. Treat the people around you even less confident. last. Xiyue yuntianfan and his wife jointly collected all the property of the family. The company that had been run by father and mother for many years also went bankrupt because of them. He died soon. Until the moment my parents died. Shi Bai woke up and found out what he had missed in his life! I''ve been blinded by scum men and women all the time. Betrayed his parents. I don''t know until I die, but I don''t know until I die. Their parents do not love themselves. I just don''t know how to care about myself. Only with strict discipline, I hope I can live well in vain. Once upon a time. Echoed in my mind. When white found out. My life. What a mistake. Mistakenly trusting a traitor indirectly killed his parents. It turned white and black. She lurked carefully, Finally on the street. With a knife, Cut at two people. Everyone in the sky was scared crazy. Immediately stop. But Shi Bai was desperate and wanted to kill two people. final. Xiyue had her uterus removed because of her injury and was no longer eligible for pregnancy. And yuntianfan''s lower body was blurred and became a eunuch. Knowing the result, Shi Bai was relieved at last. Unfortunately, I didn''t kill them. however, Let them live rather than die. But, After revenge. What has been lost has been lost and will never come back. Despite the revenge, the family will not come back. Shi Bai finally committed suicide by cutting his wrist, and the bright red blood winds in the bathroom. Chapter 499 When the police found out, too late. But, Time is not reconciled. I''m not willing to let them go! Even if you take revenge, what you lose can''t come back. therefore, The branch task of dyeing white is. 1. Get along well with your parents, just like ordinary people. 2. Revenge Xiyue and yuntianfan, let them betray their relatives and be despised by thousands of people, life is better than death! 3. We must make the company stand firm. Ran Bai rubbed her jade white fingertips with dark eyes. This time. Suddenly a handsome man came to dye white, A custom-made expensive blue suit, meticulous tie, thin lips with a ruffian smile, showing a cynical Playboy atmosphere. The man listened in front of dyed white and his voice was low and provocative, "Miss, can I ask, what color of underwear do you like?" For a moment. The scene was once silent, Quiet, quiet, quiet. Seal off: "..." what the hell! What are you doing? Die in front of its host? Dyed white blinked innocently. The slender curled eyelashes covered the ink in the dark eyes and stared at the man. Lin Yuze has scolded the day and night half to death in his heart. Special truth, big adventure. I''m going to lose face now! Ran Bai looked at her dress. A tight black leather dress outlines the perfect figure. White jade like ears with lavender Earrings look very cool. Dyed white smiled, and her green, jade like fingers touched the pale pink cherry lips, which looked sweet and charming, "But there is only one kind of person in this world who can know." Hearing ranbai''s voice without rejection, Lin Yuze was relieved. The girl looks like she is ignorant. She should be a regular guest of KTV and can play freely. Seal off: "..." A second of silence for you. Oh, no, half a second. "Who?" Lin Yuze also returned to his original Playboy appearance and asked in a slightly ruffian voice. Dyed white, curved lips, delicate eyebrows and picturesque eyes, slowly opened lips, "Dead." Hearing ranbai''s careless voice, Lin Yuze was stunned. "Miss, I''m not kidding." Dyed white tilted his head, his big eyes flickered, his voice was sweet and charming, "I''m not kidding." Suddenly, A delicate and small scalpel appeared in the hand of dyed white, yingbai and Yuyu, and reached Lin Yuze''s neck. His voice was gorgeous and beautiful, "Do you want to be such a person?" Hearing ranbai''s question with a smile, Lin Yuze also knows that he seems to have provoked people who can''t be provoked today. How can a person who can approach him with killing intention in an instant be a simple person? Lin Yuze took the scalpel away with his hand, "I don''t want to." Make complaints about the heart. Who wants to! Several people watching the play outside also knew that this matter had broken out. Come one after another, "I''m sorry, Yuze was rash. I want you to apologize instead of him." A man who looked extremely cold said to ran Bai coldly. Ranbai carelessly takes back the scalpel. The scalpel marks a blood stain on Lin Yuze''s neck. Ran Bai gently scratched the blood stained on the blade of the scalpel with her slender white fingers, with a beautiful and gorgeous voice. "Apologize? Be sincere." The man had a cold face and no waves in his eyes, "The whole KTV today is up to you." The people behind this KTV are said to be from the capital. The background is great. The things sold inside are either rich or expensive. today, Xi Yue pulled Shi Bai to come over, or Shi Bai took out his pocket. It''s worth years of pocket money. Dyed white threw the scalpel into the dustbin. The silver scalpel formed a perfect throwing line in the air and accurately fell into the dustbin. Dyed white turned on the tap and the water flowed. Wash the blood on your white hands. Chapter 500 Then he went straight over several people with a lazy and cold voice, "Didn''t you say treat? Where''s your box? Lead the way." Lin Yuze blinked and touched the bloodstain on his neck. This man. this is it. So the more you can''t conquer, the more you want to conquer. "It''s natural to treat. Go and lead the way." Lin Yuze hooked his lips and showed his cynical temperament incisively and vividly. Dyed white face spewed out a word without expression. The word was cold. "Sao." Lin Yuze: " Others: " Seal off: "..." Lin Yuze looked at ranbai sadly and touched his handsome face. When did you become so unattractive? Top box, supreme box. Dyed white, slightly raised his eyes, Of course, I want the benefits of white. What a pity to throw it away. Go into the box. Just found out. It turned out that there were several people sitting in the box. One of the most dazzling is a man, wearing a black suit and a white tie. His black shoes are bright to reflect. He looks like an extremely abstinent man. The well-defined facial features are like uncanny workmanship. The eyebrows and eyes are lazy and warm, and the thin lips are gently pursed, showing a trace of abstinence. The slender legs overlapped and sat, with a glass of red wine in his bony hands. The crimson liquid was dazzling like blood and collided with each other. At the first sight of ranbai, she came to a conclusion. Suitable for human specimens. Second eye, Just want to kill the morning and night. Because, "Ding, open the hidden mandatory task, strategy male God day and night, please warm him with love, care for him with your heart, rush to him and sleep to him." Dyed white: " At that moment, ranbai could not help but gently spit out a dirty word. The voice was very light, but the people present could still hear it clearly. "Shit!" Know it earlier. She won''t come here if she dies. emmm£¬ Add to the trouble. Lin Yuze looked at ranbai in surprise and said with a smile, "Beauty, today''s KTV is all inclusive. What would you like to drink?" Dye Bai takes off her slender legs and goes straight to the sofa. Ignore Lin Yuze. Lin Yuze wondered. Beauty seems angry with herself? Dyed white, expressionless, cold eyes. Lose, lose big. If you don''t come back today, She won''t do it. The man next to him was stunned and nodded slightly. "Hello." Dyed white raised her eyes slightly and her voice was careless. "I''m not good." It''s really bad. I knew I would encounter a strategy task, Then why did she follow Lin Yuze''s nonsense? Just leave. Lin Yuze patted his shoulder and said gnashing his teeth. "Day and night, should you be responsible for the big adventure you put forward and the people you provoke?" Suyi''s Scarlet thin lips were filled with a smile of evil, and his words were extremely lazy, "You volunteered to go. Did I threaten you to go?" Lin Yuze: " Ah ah! It''s not worth your life! The thin lips dyed white and light pink arouse a sweet smile, and the words are like a smile rather than a smile. "You are day and night." A declarative sentence without any doubt. Day and night raised his hand and looked at the watch on his wrist. His words were careless. "Don''t you think so?" Dyed white hands propped up the back of the sofa, like the wall pounding in the morning and night. "How could it be? I like you best." The words are sour and sweet, mixed with a smile. I like it so much that I want to kill you. How about it? Do you like it very much? Lin Yuze stared at the cup. Day and night... Was knocked by the girl''s sofa!!!! The thin lips in the morning and night are filled with a perfect radian, and their temperament is lazy with a touch of alienation. They say it lightly, "Oh. Sorry, I don''t like you." Chapter 501 "It doesn''t matter. I like you. It''s good." Ranbai said with a smile. Seal off: "..." Who am I? Where am i? What do I see? ##If my host doesn''t agree with me, let''s get to know## He raised his eyes in the morning and night, his eyes were dark, and his voice was as warm as jade, "Whatever." Dyed white, slightly squinted, and a pair of ink eyes flashed. "Morning and night, in fact, your name is Suyi, which is very good." Dyed white looked like a smile. She picked up the red wine on the table and took a sip. Seal off: "..." Suyi? It sounds really good. No, the point is. Host, why do you give people the same name as Suyi!! "Hasn''t anyone told you that it''s impolite to name people casually?" In the morning and night, his legs overlap, his expression is lazy and careless, and his voice is elegant and indifferent. It seems that the owner is not like him. Dye Bai blinked innocently, took back her arm supporting the back of the sofa and said indifferently, "No one, but Suyi may be your previous life?" Dyed white with a smile. Previous lives, I guess so. I don''t know what happens when two souls meet together? Love and kill? Well, It''s fun. "Before, I was playing a game, so I''m sorry. Besides, I think you... Want to play better..." Lin Yuze blinked and said, exactly. Dyed white, except for the shape on her face, she still looks like a bad girl. Hair dyed purple, with earrings, tight black leather. Dyed white and paused, Seal off! Feng Luomo. It''s really not my fault! This is the point in time when it is transmitted. Ranbai takes a sip of red wine and talks like a smile, "I do play, but," Dyed white paused and continued, "It''s playing with the dead." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Yuze''s cynical smile congealed. Is dyed white lying? It doesn''t look like it. But, A girl who looks 16 or 7 years old talks about killing. Why is it a little weird? The tone of dyed white is extremely careless, and the delicate eyebrows and eyes are dizzy and painted, "Eyes, the most deceptive." What you see is not necessarily true. The white world, True or false. Yes, stay. It''s no use, erase. Lin Yuze unconsciously looked at the night. This sentence is also said day and night. Lin Yuze was surprised to find. Somewhere. Day and night and dyeing white, amazing similarity. "Cough, little girl, what''s your name?" Dyed white supported her delicate jaw with one hand, and her dark eyes stared at a bottle of wine in front of her. The sentence was simple and clear. "When white." Lin Yuze repeated "Shibai" and continued to ask, "Do you have a brother?" Ran Bai glanced at Lin Yuze and said in a crisp negative way, "No." Lin Yuze shook his head sadly, Maybe. He can also dig out the fact that he has a sister all night. The night seemed to see what Lin Yuze was thinking and said in a quiet tone, "Don''t use your brain. Your brain can''t hold anything." Lin Yuze: " Manny, my heart is broken! At this time, the dyed white mobile phone suddenly rang the phone bell. Ranbai takes a casual look. Remarks: Chu rou. Is the mother of the original owner. But the original owner refused to call Chu Rou''s mother. They all called her name directly. Ran Bai pressed the answer button, A voice of inquiry came over the phone. "Bai Bai, is it true that Xiyue said you had a boyfriend? I tell you, you must not fall in love early, you know!" The dyed white eyes are deep and white as jade, spinning around the edge of the red wine cup. The original owner is in adolescence, so he can''t accept such a tough tone at all. So the more you make trouble with your parents, the more stiff you get. Chapter 502 Chu Rou''s voice was loud, with a trace of urgent reprimand. Chu Rou''s voice could be heard in the quiet box. The cherry lips dyed white and light pink evoke a clever smile in a soft and sensible tone, "I know. Xi Yue is right. How can boys and girls in the world be reliable? I broke up with that man long ago." Chu Rou: " How can a girl be reliable? Seal off: "..." Host, are you going to bend the rhythm? "For nothing, breaking up is a good thing, but there are many good men. You don''t have to be sad and get any stimulation." Chu Rou''s hesitant words came from her mobile phone. Ran Bai blinked and said solemnly, "Well, I understand. Well, now I''ve decided to be a good student. I don''t smoke, drink, fight, fall in love, go to bed or come home at night. Study hard and make progress every day. Well, I suddenly found that there''s another problem. I''m going to ask Xi Yue. Hang up first. Bye." Before the voice fell, dye Bai hung up the phone. Seal off: "..." study hard? Still making progress every day? Learning to kill? Up to hell? Host, 666! "Host, is it really good for you to cheat the mother of the original owner?" Ran Bai''s expression is casual, and a pair of ink eyes are full of elegance, "Otherwise? Should I tell her I''m in the KTV now? Still playing with a group of men?" Hearing the tone of dye Bai''s smile, Feng Luo silently compared the non statistical results after the two words. Um. It''s better when the host calls. Lin Yuze looked at the look of dyed white face, and the corners of his lips twitched slightly. What a good student. The careless expression of the day and night paused, inexplicably unhappy in the heart. I don''t know what I''m unhappy about. "Have you ever been in love?" He raised his eyes slightly in the morning and night and asked ran Bai. I didn''t even find it all day and night. There was a faint sense of jealousy in my voice. Dyed white took a sip of red wine, threw a grape into his mouth and said vaguely. "Yes, but I dumped him because of his poor skills." Seal off:!!! Host, do you know what you''re talking about! In front of the male god of Raiders, are you dying!!! Shi Bai and yuntianfan fall in love together, but they never take a step. Just because Shi Bai is still a little girl in his heart despite his apparent rebellion. The closest contact just stops at holding hands. The hand holding the wine glass unconsciously tightened all day and night, Bad technology? "Have you... Slept?" Day and night, gnashing his teeth, said that sleeping word. Why is it so bad? At the thought that the girl in front of me was with other men, a violent and gloomy mood rose in my heart day and night. Dyed white looked at the morning and night with a gorgeous and beautiful voice, "Why should I tell you?" Day and night slender jade fingers unconsciously tighten, and a pair of demon treated peach eyes are deep and narrow. "Who are you going to tell?" Dyed white turned her eyes, her tone was like a dream, beautiful and gorgeous. "I... just tell my boyfriend." Lin Yuze had a bad smile on his lips. seem, Have you been teased all day and night? Lin Yuze suddenly looked forward to it. The two are together. The expression of day and night paused and slightly raised his eyebrows. Is this a hint that he''s her boyfriend? He''s not that flirty. But. A smile appeared in my heart all day and night. You have an eye. Dyed white: " Ranbai looks at a bottle of wine that looks very luxurious on the table, pours it out and tastes it. Frowned, "Why is this wine so hard to drink?" Lin Yuze: " Lin Yuze opened his mouth and was stunned. A look of flesh pain, "This is... This is, and the Isle whisky limited edition!" Bad? what the fuck! He has treasured it for many years, It''s hard to drink! Chapter 503 Dyed white and tilted his head, "Oh." Lin Yuze covered his chest and waved his hand. "I want to be quiet." Unfortunately, No one asked who Lin Yuze was? No one said quietly. She smiled and raised her eyebrows. "Go out and turn left. You can find your quiet." Lin Yuze: " "My heart has been damaged by you." Lin Yuze said with a face of complaint. The man next to spit out two words with disgust on his face. "Drama essence." Lin Yuze: " You don''t love me anymore! Baby sad, baby sad. Ranbai got up after playing for a while. It''s already 1 or 2 o''clock in the morning. "Are you going back?" Lin Yuze asked. Dyed white nodded slightly and gave a careless "um". Day and night, he looked slightly and got up, "I''ll see you off." Dye White did not refuse, free driver, no white. ¡ª¡ª "It''s time to get up, miss." The servant''s voice came from ranbai''s ear and answered vaguely. "Well, I see." In a dark and white room, A girl with exquisite and charming face is enough to make all boys and girls scream. The corners of her mouth were filled with a smile of indifference. Ran Bai walked down the stairs from the second floor, In addition to dyeing white, there are only a few servants in such a big villa. It looked very cold. "Host, is the standard of boyfriend you said in KTV yesterday true?" Feng Luo suddenly asked. If you follow this way to find a boyfriend. Feng Luo wondered if there were no such people in the world. Love this kind of thing, come of ethereal. Love in fairy tales is a fairy tale after all, isn''t it? The dream love between men and women is because they are lucky. If there''s nothing. Who will fall in love with an ordinary person? Dyed white eyes are deep, and the light pink lips are slightly tilted. "False." Looking for a boyfriend? Dyed white really doesn''t have this idea. A person in a small world can''t help her at all. What did you do? Be a loser? Can you abandon anything as long as you love deeply? Don''t care about anything. Dyed white: " I don''t understand. She has her pride, her responsibility and what she wants to protect. Give up all this for an ethereal love. Dyed white is only three words. impossible. People who are not love supreme do not need a dream love. She''s going the way, not the princess. Yes, Wang. school, Dyed white one hand is obliquely inserted into the trouser pocket, which looks a little cold between the eyebrows and eyes. The exquisite and beautiful face looks elegant and light without those messy cosmetics. People passing by often look back, I wonder when there will be another new female student in the school. Class 1 of senior one, Ranbai''s hand about to open the door paused, and the magnificent lip was filled with a slightly mocking radian. Stretch your legs and raise your feet. He kicked the door open cleanly. Dodge in. moment The water on the classroom door poured out, Dyed white''s action was accurate and kicked the basin to the position of Xiyue. The current drew a perfect throw line in the air, wetting the people along the target. Until the sound of "pa" fell on Xiyue. Most of the remaining water was sprinkled on Xiyue. Created a perfect drowned chicken. The whole class was dumbfounded, WOW! It''s too awesome! Yuntianfan pitifully puts Xi Yue''s coat on and angrily asks ranbai, "Newcomer, what do you mean!" Dyed white: " She looks... So new? "No fun." Ranbai doesn''t bother to look at the sky, and her tone is cold and indifferent. Xi Yue: " How angry!!! It was prepared for Shi Bai. As a result, he ran to himself! * Recommended ticket Jiageng, fairies, ticket Chongya! 5. See you at 7:30 tomorrow. Chapter 504 Yuntianfan held a breath in his heart. First, Shi Bai has changed so much inexplicably, and then a new person doesn''t give himself a face. "It doesn''t mean anything! Do you know that you may catch a cold!" Dyed white slightly raised her eyebrows with a touch of sarcasm, "Hehe, so what do you do when you put it at the door of the classroom?" At this moment, the clouds were full of words. I wanted to teach Shi Bai a lesson, little does one think, Instead, it was destroyed by the girl in front of me. Xi Yue wiped the water off her body, raised her head and screamed in shock, "When white!" Ran Baiqing''s cold eyebrows fell on Xi Yue, and one hand was obliquely inserted into her trouser pocket, "Why, can''t it be me?" Xiyue looked at the plain face in front of her, and her heart was in a panic. How could it be like this? Hearing Xiyue''s words, the whole class was surrounded. Is this Shibai? No way! Don''t they know what time is like? His face is always full of strong makeup, a black leather coat, school uniforms and so on, and his hair is dyed in all colors. The girl in front of me. Soft black hair and a pair of ink eyes are very cold, The blue and white school uniform looks very fresh and elegant on the girl, and the skin is as white as jade. The temperament of the whole body is indifferent and alienated, which makes people feel perfect and difficult to approach. Is this Shibai? From that point of view, I don''t want to! Even Yun Tianfan looked stunned. Dating for so long. What he saw was Shi Bai''s heavy makeup. He never knew that Shi Bai''s plain face was so beautiful! Seeing the amazement in yuntianfan''s eyes, Xiyue seemed even more flustered. She knows very well, How beautiful the white face is. So, Will do everything possible to let Shi cover his plain face with heavy makeup. The reason is that the clouds will not have any reverie about the time and white. But why not make up now. and. The appearance and temperament are several times better than before. If the previous Shi Bai was beautiful and beautiful, now it is exquisite and beautiful. More. Changes in temperament. Born with dignity and elegance. This makes Xiyue extremely panic. Why is it like this? Shi Bai should always be her foil! It shouldn''t be as dazzling as it is now. Xiyue squeezed out a smile in front of her mouth, "I didn''t mean that. Why don''t you make up?" Dyed white one hand is obliquely inserted into the trouser pocket, and the cuffs are slightly rolled up, revealing a touch of delicate wrist bones like jade. "No." Xi Yue didn''t expect to get such an answer and stretched her lips tightly. The jealousy in my heart almost tore Xi Yue to pieces. Look at the silence of the people in the classroom. The lips dyed white and light pink aroused a sarcastic radian and walked to Xiyue without expression. Looking down at Xi Yue. Xi Yue was shocked by the powerful aura. However, Dyeing white didn''t do anything. Just picked up the basin that fell around Xiyue. Walk slowly to the podium. Slender as jade, he carried the basin in his hand. Said expressionless. "Who did it." This classroom. Only those who usually don''t come didn''t come. The only thing left is Shi Bai. This. Who can it be if it''s not for Shi Bai? No one thought that ranbai would ask so and shrink his head one after another. Dyed white and expressionless threw the basin to the ground, Make a "pop" sound. The basin is so cracked! It''s broken! Dyed white: " I really didn''t mean it! Um. This basin must be of poor quality. Yes, that''s it. Seal off: "..." I believe you! Dyed white knocked on the platform with one hand and made a clear sound. "I''ll ask again, who did it." There was no wave in his voice. It seemed that he was just stating a sentence without any emotion. Xi Yue smiled awkwardly. I don''t care about this kind of thing at ordinary times. Chapter 505 However. The classroom was still silent. Dyed white, nodded slightly, "Well, in that case, see you at the office. Your behavior has hurt my heart and belongs to campus bullying. If the school doesn''t give me a satisfactory explanation, everyone won''t go to school." Dyed white and indifferent, his voice is faint and cold. Hearing what ranbai said, all the students were in a panic. Campus bullying. Originally, they just play. If they really make trouble with the teacher, they will be invited by the parents. This kind of thing happened in senior one, and credits should be deducted. What do they do! Xi Yue didn''t expect this to happen. She opened her eyes and tongue, "Bai Bai, they didn''t mean it. They just wanted to play. You, don''t mind!" Ran Bai sneered and glanced at Xi Yue, "Not intentional? Then what is intentional? Is it intentional when something really happens?" It''s not intentional and it''s over? Why? Did you make a mistake and say sorry? When did the meaning of sorry become like this? Hearing ranbai''s sarcastic rhetorical question, Xi Yue''s face turned blue and white, and she couldn''t speak. Ranbai looked at the students in the teacher and nodded. "See you at the office." Suddenly a girl stood up and said with a cry. "It''s none of my business. It''s what they want to play. I can''t fight them." Dyed white, with one hand obliquely inserted into her trouser pocket, leaned lazily on the podium, and her voice was clear and indifferent, "You go on." Before the voice fell, all the students in the class began to speak. I didn''t do it. They are senior one. I don''t want to deduct credits just because of this kind of thing! The lips dyed white and light pink have a slight radian, and the voice is beautiful and gorgeous, "So, who did it? I don''t know who those people are, so I have to count you all in." Dyed white''s words seemed to break through the last line of defense in the heart of the students under the podium, and supported several people to say. "It''s her." "Yes, that''s her." "And him." "Well, and this man, it doesn''t matter to me." Ranbai heard it from her tongue. There are five people. Three women and two men. If a person points to them, it''s not a problem. Well, if the whole class points to them, that''s the problem. Ran Bai looked at the five people with a smile, "What did you say?" One of the girls turned pale and explained. "No, I didn''t mean it. There are rumors in school and videos on the Internet. We all think you are the person in the video, so we want to punish you." Listening to the girl''s frightened voice, I probably didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. Dyed white slightly raised her eyebrows and grasped the key words in her tone, "Video?" The girl nodded hard, afraid that this matter would eventually affect herself, and said it all. "Yes, that''s it. This is the headline video in the mobile phone! You can watch it. We all thought you were so stingy and asked Xiyue. Xiyue was just tearful and silent. It seemed that she had been wronged, so we were like venting our anger on Xiyue. I didn''t expect it to be like this now." Ran Bai chuckles. Look, that''s it. Ran Bai takes out her mobile phone and slides her slender fingers on the mobile phone screen. Headlines. Surprise! High school girls are arrogant and domineering, bullying school students wantonly! Ranbai looked at the title and smiled lightly, with a touch of sarcasm in her voice. With a video. It''s a video of dyeing white and pouring red wine directly into Xiyue. The video angle is very good. From this picture. It was dye Bai who forced Xi Yue to drink wine. Xi Yue still had tears in her eyes. Dyed white one hand supports a delicate and delicate jaw. Well, that''s true. Chapter 506 Xiyue bit her lips, and all these were said! What to do, what to do! Ran Bai looked at Xiyue with a smile, and her voice was clear and indifferent, "So it is." The ending sound is elongated, giving people a feeling of unclear meaning. Xi Yue was uneasy and reluctantly explained with a smile, "I don''t know where these videos came from. Don''t worry, I won''t stain your reputation." Dyed white, slightly raised eyebrows, gorgeous and lazy tone. "So, you are, is this true?" Hearing ranbai''s rhetorical question, Xi Yue didn''t know what to say for a moment. "... of course, it''s false. How could such a thing be done in vain?" Xi Yue gritted her teeth and said something against her heart. Dyed white nodded slightly, and her dark eyes scanned the crowd, "You heard it, too. She said it was false." People: " Don''t bully us. It''s not blind. It can be seen that what Xi Yue said is so reluctantly. She chewed mint gum in her mouth and put one hand obliquely in her trouser pocket. Seal off: "..." How handsome do I feel about my host? Illusion, it must be an illusion. Well, I admit, It''s not an illusion. Dyed white: " Xi Yue clenched her hand with a cruel look in her eyes. This video is the video she retrieved from KTV and spread to the Internet! Including this basin, she did it intentionally. Now it''s all the headlines on the Internet. I''ll see how you end! Dyed white walked to the original position of Shi Bai. Everyone''s heart mentioned the words in their throat, "No!" Unfortunately, Ranbai ignored them, The original clean and tidy table is painted in all colors. It''s big engraved on it. bitch! Dyed white, slightly crooked head, light pink lips with a smile. But somehow it makes people feel creepy. "Shall we discuss life?" This sentence, ran Bai obviously said with Xi Yue. Xiyue barely squeezed out a smile from the corner of her mouth and pretended not to know what it meant. "Bai Bai, what more can you say?" Dyed white kicked the table aside with her feet, making a creak and "bang". "Go and help me with a table and chair." Dyed white said casually to the male classmate next to her. Male students who have witnessed the amazing explosive power of dyeing white. Silently took a look at the fallen door, tables and chairs, as well as the broken and shapeless basin. Swallowed a mouthful of saliva and went to move tables and chairs without backbone. The smile on Xi Yue''s face stiffened for a moment and sat silently in her position. The boys moved back to their desks and chairs. Dye Bai leans lazily against the back of the chair and sits with her legs folded. Take out your laptop. Slender jade like hands pounded on it rapidly, leaving only a shadow. Xi Yue bit her lip and asked. "Bai Bai, what are you doing?" Dyed white raised her eyes slightly, and the pale pink cherry lips aroused a smile like radian and slowly spit out two words. "Be you." Get rid of you. What about? Xiyue:??? Yuntianfan returns to his seat and occasionally goes to see Xiangran white. My heart is full of surprise. I didn''t expect my girlfriend to be so beautiful But when he saw it, white was wearing heavy makeup. When I think of this, a lot of displeasure springs up in the hearts of all the clouds. I don''t even know what my girlfriend looks like! I thought I knew it with others. Yuntianfan is even more unhappy. At the moment, yuntianfan has forgotten yesterday in KTV. What ranbai said. Yuntianfan only thinks it''s angry, but it''s the little girl''s trouble. Just hustle and bustle. Layers of code appear on the computer screen. Dyed white and hooked his lips. OK¡£ Chapter 507 "Host, what are you... Doing?" Feng Luo asked helplessly. Think of it as a system, but I can''t understand the data manipulated by my host!!! Ah, what a loss! Oh, no, it''s lost! "Set up a small virus." Dyed white said lightly. Those people were relieved to see that dyed white seemed to be no longer accurate about the basin, tables and chairs. Dyeing white means it doesn''t matter. She was just bluffing them. There''s no reason for others to help her with such a thing, is there? and, She doesn''t need anyone''s help? It''s love for someone to help you. It''s my duty not to help you. Don''t let others help you with good capital. Very boring. Feng Luo blinked and asked curiously, "Virus?" Dyed white nodded slightly, leaned comfortably against the back of the chair and narrowed his eyes. The young and delicate white face presented two small lovely pear vortices. The sky blue school uniform looks particularly good on the dyed white body, lining the skin as white as jade. "For, the virus." A complete video about KTV and the mastermind of the table and chair incident. Ranbai put the news on the headlines of major websites. Just as soon as you go in, you''ll push the news. And it''s the one that can''t be deleted all the time. This plane was dyed white earlier. The outsider has not yet crossed into the body. The love line of men and women is still in perfect progress. For example, Now? Wang Ya looked at ran Bai and said with a smile, "Bai Bai, you look much more beautiful." Dyed white: " One thing was overlooked. The female Lord and the original Lord are best friends. Is also the best friend except Xiyue. However, at the instigation of Xiyue, Shibai separated from wangya. "Born, it''s hard not to look good." Dyed white replied casually. Seal off: "..." Wang Ya: " This is very good. Wang Ya wore a crisp ponytail and his big eyes flickered. "Bai Bai, everything has spread all over this morning. Do you know you were really cool at that time! Especially your expressionless face! If you were a man, I would be your girlfriend first." Dyed white said solemnly, "I don''t like lilies, straight." On one side, Hou Mingyu was wearing a blue and white school uniform, setting off the young man''s tall and slender posture. The broken black hair is scattered on the forehead. The perfect outline is like carefully carved by heaven. The voice is low and faint with jealousy, "People say it''s straight. You can''t bend it." Wang Ya stared at Hou Mingyu and protested. "No, you''ll be straight all your life?" Hou Mingyu: " "Do you doubt I''m curved?" Wang Ya swallowed a mouthful of water and said vaguely to Hou Mingyu, who was gnashing his teeth in a threatening voice. "Well, how do I know? For nothing, let''s go to dinner at noon." Ranbai shakes her head slightly, a pair of ink eyes are bright and playful, raises her eyebrows and smiles, "What am I going to do? When a 1000 Watt shiny light bulb?" Wang Ya laughed and muttered, "It''s not." Hou Mingyu reached out and rubbed Wang Ya''s head. He said in a spoiled tone, "Good boy, come to my house tonight." Wang Ya said with open eyes and tongue tied, "Is it a little too fast?" Hou Mingyu: " He shook his head helplessly and corrected, "What does your little head think all day? I want you to come to my house for dinner." Wang Ya''s face turned red like a burning cloud. Oh, my God, What were you just saying! It''s not reserved! "Where is it? Did I just say something? No." When Wang Ya pretended to be stupid, Hou Mingyu nodded solemnly. "Well, No." Wang Ya turned to ranbai and asked, "Bai Bai, didn''t you hear anything?" Dyed white spread her hand slightly and said innocently, "You go on when I don''t exist." Chapter 508 Wang Ya tightened his lips and restrained the arc of the lips. "In vain, if only we were in the same class." Wang Ya said sadly. She and Hou Mingyu are in class two, while dye Bai is in class one. Dyed white holds her jaw with one hand, and her tone is lazy and gorgeous, "What do you do in a class? Be the little sun between you?" Wang Ya suddenly shook his head and denied, "It''s not." Hou Mingyu took Wang Ya back. Several familiar people walked towards ranbai. Dye Bai holds her chin and blinks at several people. One of the girls suddenly bent down and bowed under dye''s white eyes. "Sorry!" These five people are the ones who discussed to dye the white. They''ve seen the full video on the phone. Knowing that she was used by Xiyue, they were very angry. The first came to apologize to ranbai. Ranbai looks indifferent and alienated and spits out three words slightly. "I accept." Several people who were used by others, ran Bai didn''t have the mind to argue with them. Apologize, accept. Hearing that ranbai accepted the apology, several people breathed a sigh of relief. When they came, they were still wondering if Shi Bai would make trouble for them. Now it seems that they really think too much. A man nearby saw the scene and muttered with disdain. "How stingy." Isn''t it just a joke? Besides, didn''t the water get on you? Why bother so much! Hearing this, several younger brothers of the original owner frowned and said in an evil voice. "How to talk!" When the man heard this, he was startled and said with his neck stuck. "Isn''t it? It''s no big deal!" People who look like bad teenagers have gloomy eyes, "Say another word, cut your tongue." Ran Bai glances at the quarrel over there and helplessly holds her head, What is the original owner''s taste? Why should people around you dress up So wonderful? emmm£¬ "All right." Hearing the light and floating tone of dyed white, the second junior turned around and looked at Shi Bai. "Boss, he said you!" They were skipping classes this morning. When they returned to school, they knew that this had happened! The heart secretly scolds that Xiyue is really a white lotus. It''s not enough to harm one, And let everyone think wrong? The boss doesn''t understand, So they have no choice. "Need to argue with a fool? You''re wasting your time and your life." In my ears, I heard the voice of dyed white, light and light. Several people braved star eyes. Uh huh. Everything the boss says is right! So he perfectly ignored what was called a fool and stood in front of dyed white. Dyed white: " "Boss, do you need us to clean up after school?" One of the teenagers with colorful hair said, and made a neck wiping action by the way. Dyed white: " Again speechless. "No need." Hearing ranbai''s careless tone, the young flatterer''s boss said everything right and stopped talking. Dyed white propped her jaw with one hand and looked at a row of men in strange clothes in front of her and slowly opened her mouth. "After school today, I went to the barbershop to dye my hair back and remove all my tattoos. Tomorrow, I will see a group of students, not a group of middle school students." Hearing ranbai''s leisurely tone, one of the men opened his eyes and tongue and said hesitantly, "Boss, you said it was beautiful? Has the taste changed again?" Dyed white: " emmm£¬ "No, tomorrow, I must come back in disguise." Dyed white doesn''t want to see a group of colorful clothes every day. Too hot eyes. Yeah, that''s it. That''s all right. Chapter 509 Several people looked at dyed white, which didn''t seem to be joking and looked at each other. I''ve confirmed my eyes. I''m serious. When Xi Yue saw the comments displayed on her mobile phone, it was too late. Rumors are spreading wildly on the Internet, all talking about it. Xi Yue''s face turned white. How could it be like this? Who did it? Shi Bai, It must be time! Xi Yue angrily wants to find ranbai and throws her mobile phone in front of ranbai. "Shibai! Did you do it?" Ranbai looks at the mobile phone thrown over, frowns slightly, and throws the mobile phone out of the window, The mobile phone drew a perfect throw line in the air and fell to the ground. "Did I do anything?" Seeing ranbai''s crisp action and careless tone, Xiyue was angry in her heart. yes, It must have been made in vain! Why did Shi Bai do this! "Shi Bai, don''t you know what you did?" Hearing the angry words repressed in Xi Yu''s tone, ran Bai blinked innocently. "Should I know?" Xi Yue bit her lips and used her usual tricks. Tears were saved in her eyes. "Bai Bai, aren''t we friends? Why do you..." Before Xi Yue finished, ranbai had interrupted what Xi Yue said. "Friend? No. is there a mistake in your definition of friend?" Hearing the faint voice dyed white, xiyueka''s words in his voice are not, nor are they. Just so stiff in place. It took a long time to find his words, "In vain, did you see the online video?" Dyed white put one hand obliquely into her trouser pocket and got up leisurely, "Everything about you has nothing to do with me." The voice is very weak, showing a feeling of indifference and alienation. Xiyue bit her lips, Why did time and white change so much in just a few days? Is it because of yuntianfan? But, It doesn''t look like it. "Bai Bai, I know you like Tianfan. You really misunderstood. There is no relationship between me and Tianfan." Ranbai stood lazily in place and looked at Xiyue''s words coldly, It seems that Xi Yue has never been paid attention to. Xi Yue doesn''t know how to say it now. "Say it, why don''t you say it? I think you''re very happy." Ranbai blinked innocently and said to Xiyue. Xi Yue: " How angry!!! "Bai Bai, you are so bullying! I said, I have nothing to do with Tianfan!" Dyed white leans forward and approaches the Xiyue. Her eyes are dark. "What is yuntianfan? What are you?" Dyed white voice is clear and indifferent, with the smell of dust. Yuntianfan finally couldn''t bear it, I thought Shi Bai did it all because of himself. But now I say such a thing! "When white!" Dyed white, gently sipping the magnificent lips, with a gorgeous and lazy tone. "It''s not that I can''t hear you. What are you shouting?" Yun Tianfan: " Talking to Shi Bai, I''m so angry! "Shi Bai, listen to me. Did you do all these things?" Dyed Bai tilted her head and looked at the sky. Yuntianfan, whose eyes were dyed white, felt a burst of pride in his heart. Look. He said. How time white changes is still time white. Just coax a few words. However, dye Bai''s naked tone of disgust has broken the smile on yuntianfan''s face. "Do you have a problem with your hearing? Your business has nothing to do with me. Please don''t be amorous. Will you get in the way?" Dyed white light floating tone. Let the people in the class laugh one after another. "Puff..." Really, A rare face fight! They have long been dissatisfied with the clouds. Pulling all day is like nothing. Put on an air of superiority. When who likes it! Chapter 510 The little brother on one side has star eyes. The boss is handsome again! The happiest thing in my heart is that the boss finally recognizes people. Know this cloud is not a good thing! If someone tells Shi Bai that everything is bad, When white will be anxious with who. Now such a disdainful attitude finally made several younger brothers happy. The boss finally woke up! They must introduce a man to the boss! A man: " Do you think I don''t exist? Huh? Yuntianfan''s face is extremely gloomy and gnashes his teeth. "Time is white! Make trouble, but also have a degree! You are disgusting now. Let''s break up!" Dyed white, slightly picked eyebrows, and a pair of ink eyes were full of color. "You''ve been dumped by me." Yuntianfan looked at the look of dyed white, and his heart clicked. "Shi Bai, she won''t really break up!" When I think of it like this, there is a great panic in my heart. no way, He won''t allow it! "Bai Bai," obedient, we won''t quarrel. " Yuntianfan said in a soft tone. I really should have said that. It''s wrong to do anything disgusted. What is preferred is holding without fear. When ranbai hears these words, he slowly walks to yuntianfan. step-by-step. Let all hearts come to the throat. The younger brothers were anxious, The boss won''t be coaxed by yuntianfan again! Even Yun Tianfan thinks so. Time is nothing but noise. However. What surprised everyone happened! I only heard a crisp sound of "pa". A sharp slap print appeared on yuntianfan''s face. Everyone was stunned. This is, hit! However. Obviously, the party concerned did not have such self-consciousness. He held out his hand to the little brother next to him and opened his lips slightly, "Tissue." The younger brother quickly handed the paper towel to dye white. The boss will give whatever he wants, which can''t be refuted. Dyed white took a paper towel and wiped her slender fingers like jade bit by bit. What is the most humiliating thing? Even after I beat you, I thought you were dirty. Yuntianfan''s face is extremely ferocious, he said incredulously. "How dare you hit me!" In this life, His parents didn''t dare to beat him! Dyed white slanted the sky, and the red lips opened gently, and the domineering side leaked. "It''s you." Yuntianfan wants to slap dye white on the spot. But it touched dye White''s smile. There was a fear in yuntianfan''s heart. when. A fool can have such momentum! "Shi Bai, when are you going to make trouble?" Ranbai said: the best way to treat this self righteous scum man is to beat him until he can''t even recognize his parents! Of course, you can''t play here. Dyed white looked at the sky and the sky, and a pair of ink eyes condensed thousands of elegance. The magnificent lip flap opens gently, and every word is extremely clear. "No call, what''s the problem? Itchy hands, what''s the problem? I just want to hit you. Is there a problem? " Hearing the three rhetorical questions, yuntianfan''s humiliation doubled. How dare you beat him in front of so many people! However, Yuntian is unwilling to find it. He didn''t dare to dye a white finger. In the past, he was at his disposal and listened to the facts. But now, it makes yuntianfan not sure. So, uh, It''s all used to! For men. Seven points is enough, and the remaining three points protect themselves. Love is based on mutual equality. Instead of one side relying too much on or obeying the other. The beginning of Shibai and yuntianfan is unequal. If Shi Bai took the attitude of his eldest lady at the beginning, things would not develop to that step no matter what. For this unequal love from the beginning. What''s the use? No! You can love him deeply, but you can''t put down your pride, dignity and responsibility for him. * Next watch, at 7:30 p.m., asking for tickets. Chapter 511 Seeing that Yuntian was speechless, ran Bai chuckled. Tut tut tut. The younger brother took the lead in clapping his hands, "Pa Pa Pa!" Applause broke out. Others began to follow suit. Really, That''s cool! little does one think, In reality, you can also see such a scene of hanging and beating a scum man! Dyed white: " What are you doing? Well, I like it. Seal off: "..." Xi Yue didn''t expect that things would develop to this point, reluctantly smiled and said, "Bai Bai, we need to calm down and don''t think about it first, okay?" Dyed white gave Xiyue a slanted look, looked around, and the magnificent lips opened gently, "Calm down? I''ve always been calm." Xi Yue didn''t expect ranbai to say so. I don''t know what to say. She couldn''t imagine the situation now. I can''t help complaining about dyeing white. Why did you become like this! How nice that fool used to be! Dyed white knocked on the table with one hand and made a crisp sound of "Dong Dong". She opened her lips slightly, and her voice was clear and indifferent, with a trace of alienation. "Now, I clearly tell everyone again that yuntianfan has been dumped by me. I don''t want a pet who is tired of playing." Ran Bai''s elegant and indifferent voice echoed throughout the classroom. Yuntianfan''s identity is a civilian. tell the truth. If not, hold it in vain. Who would want it? Now without Shi Bai''s support, How can we muddle through the days of heaven and earth? Finally. The lesson of one plot is over. The video of dyed white throwing away yuntianfan was posted on the Internet. It''s a 666. There is a man in the sky: this woman has personality! Light wind and light clouds: right! Scum men like this should get rid of! Did you vote today: add 1 upstairs, agree! I want to be a good student today: Wow, my little sister is so powerful! Seventh day lover: what a scum man. He despises this kind of cheating man most! One of them, named Feifei my heart, said a key point. Did you find out? Today''s three news stories are the same object. Yueling: Wow, it''s really clever upstairs. Qian Xixi: Yes. After school. Dyed white, wearing a blue and white school uniform, with one hand obliquely inserted in her trouser pocket, walked out of school. Yuntianfan and Xiyue walk together after they leave school, worrying about the change of dyeing white. Dyed white smile. It''s good to be together. It''s convenient to clean up together. Seal off: "" I didn''t expect you to be such a host. Yuntianfan looked at Xiyue with burning eyes, "Come to my house today." Xi Yue naturally knows what Yun Tianfan means, but she still needs to be reserved. "Will - not very good." Looking at Xi Yue''s blushing face, yuntianfan''s eyes inexplicably appeared the face dyed white and not stained with fine dust. "Well, how can it be bad?" Yuntianfan frowned. How could he think of that bitch? Not get forever in the commotion. This is the truth. Xiyue and yuntianfan walk home through a small alley. It''s remote, and there''s basically no one. Dyed white and hooked the lip corner, a pair of ink eyes were flowing with bad light without any concealment. Ran Bai appeared directly behind Xi Yue and Yun Tianfan, and beat them up neatly. Oh, exactly. Not a punch. It''s an internal injury. No injuries were visible on the two men. But it hurts badly. Even modern precision instruments can''t scan it. However, Just outside the alley, there was a black luxury car parked. The people inside. Impressively, it is day and night and Lin Yuze. Lin Yuze said sadly, "Hey, morning and night, I can be a driver if I come out this time." * It will be six o''clock in recent days. So the update time is 7:30 a.m., 12 noon, 4:30 p.m., 6 p.m. and 8:20 p.m. Chapter 512 In the morning and night, the lips are smiling, the voice is elegant and gentle, but it shows a faint sense of alienation thousands of miles away for no reason. "You can choose the wrong one." Lin Yuze: " If he can choose, he won''t have to stay here all day and night!! Dyed white walked out of the deep alley. At a glance, the alley was deep and dark. Like a black hole. Ranbai walks out of the alley slowly, and the surrounding darkness sets off ranbai. Even the innocent smile was stained with a bit of cold charm and monstrosity. Ranbai holds fengluo in her arms and walks towards the black luxury vehicle step by step. obviously, Ranbai already knows the car behind her. "Hi, meet again." Dyed white knocked on the car window and said with a smile. The window was opened, revealing the uncanny features of the day and night. Peach blossom eyes gently pick up, very strange. "What a coincidence." Lin Yuze: " It''s obvious that you deliberately followed up. Hey! The fact is that Lin Yuze''s car happened to pass by ranbai and let Lin Yuze follow up day and night. The lip flap dyed white and light pink asked with a smile. "Can I take a ride, sir?" Day and night, I cut my thin lips and spit out a magnetic low voice. "Nature." Dyed white squinted, and the exquisite peach blossom eyes bent into a lovely crescent shape. He opened the door and sat in the back seat. "Where are you going?" Hear the faint questions of the day and night. Dyed white eyes answered without blinking. "35 Lingjing garden." The two men kept silent about what had just happened in the alley. It seemed that it had never happened. The car drove slowly to its destination. Dyed white jumped out of the door holding the seal. A blue and white school uniform was particularly conspicuous in the dark. "Take you home without saying thank you?" The magnetic voice sounded in the morning and night, with a hint of laziness. Dyed white and crooked his head, a pair of ink and wash eyes flashed. "You volunteered." The smile on his face remains the same day and night, looks elegant and harmless, and his gentle voice is like a sigh, "Well, what a bad little fellow." She smiled, leaned over and whispered in her ears. "Day and night, you don''t have to be very good." Before the voice fell, ran Bai turned and left. In the dark night, you can only see the back of dyed white and slender as jade. He narrowed his eyes in the morning and night, and the demon governance''s eyes reflected a dangerous light. "Let''s go." Light two words, not mixed with any emotion. ¡ª¡ª After yuntianfan and Xiyue woke up, they found that their whole body was very sore. It seems that all the bones of the whole body have fallen apart. The painful face will be twisted. The two men looked at each other speechless. The last moment of memory. Is to be knocked out from behind by dye. And then -- No. "Have you ever offended anyone?" Yuntianfan asked with anger. He is fed up with a succession of unpleasant things recently. Xiyue meditates hard. Who has she offended? She doesn''t know. Maybe some girl did it. £¿ "When white!" Xi Yue blurted out suddenly and said definitely. "Yes, it must be time!" Yun Tianfan frowned. Shi Bai? Thinking of Bai''s plain face, yuntianfan couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. "Go, go to the hospital first." However, yuntianfan still doesn''t give a clear answer to whether it is time white or not. Hearing yuntianfan''s words, Xiyue bit her teeth. Gnash your teeth at ranbai''s hatred in your heart! Shi Bai! What a restless fox. She knows how to seduce people! But Xiyue was clever and didn''t refute yuntianfan. Refute at this time. It will undoubtedly annoy yuntianfan. But in his heart, he attributed all his mistakes to ranbai. Chapter 513 Two people came to the hospital. As a result, no problems were detected! Physically and mentally, it''s like the pain of being stabbed by a needle, which makes yuntianfan rational zombie and scold, "What kind of hospital do you have here? You can''t find such a small injury! I think it''s a group of waste! It should be closed down!" Yuntianfan''s voice is so loud that everyone is watching. Xi Yue blushed, What are you talking about in public! "Brother Tianfan, OK. We won''t talk about it." Yuntianfan didn''t stop at all and kept yelling and scolding. "What a broken hospital! There is a group of waste! I think these medical equipment are fake! Are they filling their pockets!" The doctors'' faces were also very bad. They didn''t check out any problems. I have to yell and hurt here! I''m not here to touch porcelain! The more you think about it, the more likely it is that the doctor looks at yuntianfan with even worse eyes. Ren, who can feel better after being scolded for no reason? It should be a madman who ran out of a neurological hospital! "Our hospital is very formal. If you think there is any problem, you can go to court to sue! That is, now you have caused reputation loss and personal attack to the hospital and us, and we have the right to sue you by law." The doctor said in an orderly way. Finally, the security guard of the hospital threw yuntianfan out and looked at him with disdain. A young man who looks very energetic is actually crazy. Yuntianfan''s face was blue and purple when he was looked at by the security guard. More angry in my heart. So a cavity of anger set out towards Xiyue. "Why don''t you stop me!" Xi Yue is still wronged when she hears the unhappy voice of Yuntian. "I stopped you, and you didn''t listen to me." The tone of Xiyue''s defense made yuntianfan''s face more embarrassed. Although this is the case, I can''t help complaining in my heart. Looking at Xi Yue''s eyes are even worse. If time is white. He will be obedient to him. Where will he refute? The idea suddenly came into my mind. Even yuntianfan was startled. Thinking of the humiliation just now, I didn''t have any thoughts in my heart. "Let''s go." Bored to the next Xiyue said. Xiyue was also very dissatisfied, but she had no choice. Originally, a pair of scum men and women in the plot are cheap, but now they have developed in the direction of complaining about their spouses. After yuntianfan''s trouble in the hospital, this video was immediately searched! There were many onlookers and many recorded videos! There are from all angles, which is enough to prove that this is true! Seeing this pair of familiar looking scum men and women on the Internet is another wave of comments. They all disdained. At school, Class 1 of senior one. A man in a suit came in. Day and night in a black suit, tall and slender, meticulous care of the white striped tie, the uncanny face seems to hold a touch of elegant and alienated smile, full of abstinence. But it makes people feel alienated and difficult to approach for no reason. All day and night, I went to the podium and looked at the familiar little figure below, with thin lips and a gentle voice, "From now on, I will be your teacher." He picked up the chalk and wrote his name on the blackboard. The sharp font seems to be sharp, with a faint sense of natural and unrestrained determination. The appearance of being alienated from the demons in the morning and night seems somewhat commensurate. "My name, morning and night." The voice is as soft as jade, deep and magnetic. Let people listen is a kind of enjoyment. The students at the bottom talked a lot, "Wow! That''s nice! He''s a handsome man." "I don''t know if I have a girlfriend!" "What a handsome head teacher, great!" * 6. The update is completed today. See you at 7:30 tomorrow. You see, for my sake of six watch in recent days, give me a ticket as a reward ~ Chapter 514 "The best handsome boy that can''t be seen in a thousand years has become our head teacher. It''s lucky to break out!" "I don''t know if the teacher has an object. If not, you can consider me!" "Such a handsome guy must start first! Ranbai sat on the seat, his slender legs overlapping, supporting his jaw, and looked at the morning and night on the podium with great interest. ##Teachers and students play to find out## "Please come to my office after class." Hearing the lazy and ruffian voice in the morning and night, ran Bai asked back with her eyebrows. "Why? I''m busy." He raised his eyes slightly in the morning and night, and put down the chalk with his bony fingers, "As a teacher, I am responsible for the worst student in the class." Dyed white: " The achievements of the original owner Is to hand in empty papers for every exam. So. Not even a point. Oh, no, Occasionally there is a point. Yes - the roll is neat! Dyed white holds her jaw with one hand and says with a smile. "Teacher, are you new here? This school belongs to my family. I can do whatever I want." Why is the original owner so arrogant in school? Because. The father of the original owner is the biggest investor in this school! Without the financial support of the original owner''s father, the school would not be like this anyway. A light smile in the morning and night, with a low and magnetic voice, "This classmate, if you are talking about investment, I have now become the largest investor in this school." When he came unprepared? How can it be, hum! Dyed white winked and asked, "How much is the investment?" I took a deep look at dyed white and opened my thin lips, "Two hundred million." Dyed white: " Two hundred million to invest in a school? Are you playing? Ran Bai has an indifferent look and a gorgeous and lazy tone, "Teacher, you can." With a smile, my heart beat irregularly. After class. Dyed white, with one hand obliquely inserted in her trouser pocket, walked slowly to the office. How slow it is. The eyes of the day and night stared at the steps dyed white and spit out a magnetic lazy voice. "Classmate, at your speed, I''m afraid I''ll have class when I get to the office." Dyed white blinked, the long curled eyelashes flickered. "Really? Isn''t that better? So as not to waste the teacher''s time after class." In the morning and night, he walked into ranbai, leaned slightly, and the hot air sprayed on ranbai''s ears, "Classmate, do you want me to take you in?" With a white face and expressionless, she avoided day and night contact and enunciated clearly, "Teacher, men and women give and receive." Day and night: " This reason, no problem! "So the students know they are a woman?" Hearing the light rhetorical questions in the morning and night, it seems that he still has a certain kind of gnashing of teeth. Dyed white slightly raised her eyebrows, so she was upright and strong. "Why am I not a woman?" Thinking of the information that Lin Yuze found all day and night, he glanced obliquely. "Hang out with boys every day. I''m glad you still treat yourself as a woman." Dyed white: " Smile on the surface and MMP in the heart. Ran Bai leaned slightly, blinked and said in a low voice, "Teacher, are you jealous?" Hearing ranbai''s words, he denied it day and night. "No." How is that possible? The cherry lips dyed white and light pink are filled with a slight ruffian smile, and the voice is joking, "Science proves that when a person denies without thinking, it mostly proves that it is true." Dyed white patted her shoulder and said solemnly. "Teacher, if you like me, you can say it directly. Maybe for the sake of your integrity, I can give you a chance to pursue me." Day and night, with one hand, she opened ranbai''s hand on her shoulder and said with a venomous tongue. "You''d better raise your grades first¡° Dyed white: " My grades are very good, so I can''t explain!!! Chapter 515 There was no one in the corridor, so there was no scene of ranbai standing and talking together day and night. She pulled ranbai into the office and closed the door. The office is private and decorated with low-key luxury. There are only two people in such a big office, dye white and day and night, The flowing air is somewhat ambiguous. Dyed white hooked her lips, put one hand obliquely into her trouser pocket, leaned over her ears and said in a low voice. "Teacher, let''s make a bet, shall we?" Said quietly day and night, "What are you betting on?" Dyed white and hooked his lips, and the eyes of the ink flow with a bad light, "I''ll bet that if I win the first place in the school this time, the teacher will do one thing. On the contrary, I''ll let the teacher handle it." The eyebrows are slightly raised in the morning and night, and the posture is lazy and leisurely, "How do I know what you want me to do¡° Dyed white half narrowed his peach eyes and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, teacher, it won''t be too much." Day and night, she looked at ran Bai''s lazy look and hooked her lips. "OK." Promised one, He wouldn''t have agreed to the bet. But, Why is my heart a little happy? Get the expected answer, dye white and tick the lip corner. A pair of dark eyes like the night are shining and colorful, just like thousands of elegance. He said leisurely in the morning and night, with a low and magnetic voice. "From now on, I am fully responsible for your learning status." Dyed white leans lazily against the wall, overlapping her legs and picking her eyebrows. "No need, no acceptance." In the morning and night, I slanted my eyes, dyed white, and opened the thin lips, "The protest is invalid." Dyed white gently raised her delicate jaw and aroused a slight ruffian smile, "Teacher, you are forcing students." Looking at ranbai''s lazy look all day and night, her eyes are deep and she presses ranbai against the wall, "I have more compulsion. Do you want to try?" The slender and straight posture of the day and night shrouds dye white on the wall, and dye white is filled with the faint smell of tobacco on the day and night. "Teacher, is this a violation of students?" Dye White''s tone is bright and bad, but life can''t afford the slightest disgust. I looked at the smaller figure in front of me all day and night, with thin lips and gentle and lingering tone. "Yes? We have a very pure relationship between teachers and students." Ranbai nodded with a smile, and the ending was lengthened, which made people feel meaningful. "Yes, very pure, teacher-student relationship ~" Dyed white and hooked her lips. Suddenly she leaned close to the day and night. The distance between the two people was close, but now they almost stick together. Day and night quietly took a step back and opened the distance between them. Dyed white looked in her eyes and opened her lips slightly, "Teacher, you''re not... Still a virgin?" The eyes stained with white ink are bright and curious. The roots of the ears in the morning and night were filled with a little blush and whispered, "Don''t make trouble." Ran Bai was stunned and leaned close to the morning and night. "What a virgin?" She said gnashing her teeth all day and night, with a hint of laziness in her voice. "Do you want to try it carefully? Ran Bai blinked and said solemnly, "No, I know." Day and night: " He sat in his office chair day and night, took out some information about his grades and said, "Your papers are blank about all the exams." Ran Bai tilted her head and said innocently, "I am saving pen and ink for the broad masses of the people." "Save pen and ink?" Hearing the faint words in the morning and night, ran Bai Li said with strong Qi. "Yes, I kept the roll clean and scored." Day and night: " "Forget it, from today on, I will move to your house and give you tutoring." She opened her lips slightly in the morning and night, and her voice was magnetic and lazy, showing a kind of carelessness. Chapter 516 Dyed white gave an indifferent "Oh" and suddenly leaned over the next second, holding the desk with both hands, "What are you talking about?!" Is that the meaning she understood??? Good temper in the morning and night repeated one side again, with a smile like radian in his thin lips. "I said, from today on, I will move to your house and start tutoring you." Dyed a white cold face and refused cleanly. "I don''t need it." Joke, does she need tutoring? Does not exist. Day and night seemed to know that ranbai would refuse. Slowly took out the mobile phone information and showed it to ranbai. The tone is slow and leisurely, "Your father has fully entrusted me to take care of your study and life." Dyed white: " Dye Bai''s eyes stared at the information for three seconds, and then threw the mobile phone to the morning and night. Confirmed her eyes. It''s the one who fucked her. "Whatever, just be happy." Ranbai said with a smile. #Smile on the surface, MMP in the heart# He nodded solemnly in the morning and night, "Well, I''m really happy." Dyed white: " "... hehe." Out of the office, dyed white and expressionless. No matter how, regardless of the original owner''s feelings, everything is decided. She knew why the original owner was so angry with her parents. The parents loved the original owner very much, but they loved him in the wrong way. They hope to use strict discipline to restrain the original owner and make her better. But never knew. The original owner needs, never discipline, but warmth. Ranbai walks back to the classroom and her deskmate asks ranbai curiously. "What did the teacher tell you?" Dye Bai leaned lazily on the back of the chair and tilted his mouth. "He said to make up his lessons." The deskmate held his chin and said sadly, "Why not me?" Dyed white looked at her deskmate with a smile, and her eyes were full of color and elegance. "What do you want?" The deskmate smiled and stuck out his tongue. "Forget it." She knows her grades very well. Although he is a beautiful man. But, In the suffering of learning, where are you still in the mood to see a beautiful man! "The host, the outsider, is coming." Feng Luo reminded that it had just noticed the fluctuation of the data. Dyed white propped her chin and all kinds of scoundrels "Oh". Look back and look at the woman in the corner. The girl lowered her head, as if she wanted to shrink her head tightly in her neck. Thick and old-fashioned black frame glasses cover your eyes, and long and dense bangs stay straight to your eyes. A blue and white school uniform has a few stains. The whole person exudes a gloomy atmosphere. Dyeing white means understanding. The worse the original owner is, the better it will be soon after the outsiders come? Suddenly, the girl in the corner suddenly raised her head. A pair of eyes are no longer gloomy and appear very bright. But that look. It just matches the dyed white. Four eyes are opposite, fall in love at first sight! impossible. Mo ChuChu faced his white eyes. I just felt that the ink in her eyes was as dark as a whirlpool, like a black fog, which was about to devour her. It seems that the bottom of your eyes is covered with a layer of mist that looks like a smile, which is invisible and incomprehensible. It reflects a bit of cold charm and danger. Mo ChuChu''s heart seemed to be held in his hand, almost suffocating. The bottomless eyes pressed her out of breath and dared not move at all. Like the face without the Supreme God, worship and fear, engraved into the bone marrow. Mo ChuChu didn''t even dare to take back his eyes. He just sat motionless. Ranbai sees Mo ChuChu''s rigidity, and the pale pink cherry lips bring a sweet smile of demon governance, ¡°hi¡£¡± Mo ChuChu had no reaction, and the panic in her heart almost annihilated her. Dyed white looked away a little boring. But can''t you stand it if you release one millionth of the pressure? I miss my time in the blood family. Until a few minutes after dyed white looked away. Mo ChuChu was still trembling. Chapter 517 I followed the system with lingering fear, "System, who is that girl?" She could hardly breathe. It''s horrible! "The data can''t be monitored. Just try not to provoke her." Mo ChuChu''s expression sank. Can''t even the system detect him. "Send the plane plot." In an instant, Mo ChuChu had more memories in his mind. Mo ChuChu finished understanding the plot. Childhood love? Then let her see, How many misunderstandings and setbacks can a smooth love bear? Dyed white, all kinds of scoundrels lie on the seat, their slender curled eyelashes tremble like butterfly wings, and close their eyes. Standing on the podium day and night, looking at the girl''s beautiful sleeping face, her eyes are a little dark. Or indulge. "Ding Dong." After class, There was a noise from the dyed white mobile phone. Dye Bai lies on the table and cuts open the mobile phone screen with one hand. The jade white fingertips are more porcelain white and delicate under the reflection of the screen light. It''s a message from yuntianfan. Bai Bai, can we meet? Today, I think hard and have a lot to say to you. It''s at Cafe 33, xishen road. See you at 1:30 p.m. Dyed white propped her jaw and looked at yuntianfan''s obviously soft tone. The crimson lips are filled with a smile, and the ink eyes are full of light and color, which means bad. Well, There''s something fun. How could she not go? Shout slogans together, Do something, do something, do something! Ranbai waited until after school before she began to go out of school. I changed my school uniform again and slowly changed a set of casual clothes. Did you say 1:30 would arrive at 1:30? Does not exist. She is a good student and won''t skip class. Seal off: "..." I¡®m not buying it cafe Yuntianfan has been waiting in his seat, looking at the time in his mobile phone from time to time. Anxious, why don''t you come? Finally, seeing a petite figure from a distance, yuntianfan''s eyes lit up! Dyed white, a white shirt, light blue high waist jeans, white sneakers. It shows the vitality of youth and is somewhat charming. Ranbai walks into the coffee shop, sees yuntianfan''s position, hooks his lips and walks over. "I''m late. Why are you still here?" Hearing ranbai''s clear voice, yuntianfan smiled heartily. "I''m very happy to wait for you. Sit down." Hearing yuntianfan''s words, the cherry lips dyed white and light pink evoke an ironic arc. If it is the original time white, how can yuntianfan wait? Just left long ago. "Really? Tell me what you want." Dyed white sat on the chair and said carelessly. Yuntianfan''s heart tightened and looked at ranbai''s indifferent and alienated expression. He was very upset. If he had known that Shibai was so beautiful, he wouldn''t mind making Shibai better! But now. Yuntian doesn''t know if Shibai can accept him again. There are more complaints about Xiyue in my heart. As Shi Bai''s best friend, how can I not know what Shi Bai looks like. Why don''t you tell him? "Bai Bai, I have a lot to say to you today." Yuntianfan looked at dyed white affectionately. Dye Bai blinked and said to the waiter next to her. "Have a cup of milk tea, thank you." Then he said to yuntianfan. "Go on, I''m listening." Listening to the understatement with dyed white, yuntianfan is even more upset. He can''t lose Shi Bai, a beautiful woman! It''s not only the daughter''s life experience, but also the beauty. Yuntianfan looked at ran Bai''s delicate face and tightened his stomach. This appearance. It really makes him want to put time under him! Look at her crying for mercy again and again! Ran Bai looks indifferent and shows a sense of alienation. Frowned. This look. I really want her to dig out her eyes. Chapter 518 Yuntianfan cleared his throat and said. "Bai Bai, in fact, I always like you very much. However, the gap between us is too big! You are miss Qianjin, I am just a child of a civilian family. I have low self-esteem. I''m afraid I don''t deserve you." Ranbai nodded in agreement, "Yes, you really don''t deserve me." Hearing ranbai''s crisp words, yuntianfan''s face trembled. There is some shame in my heart. He said these words himself for a while, but it''s another thing to let others say them! "Bai Bai, I know. It''s because I know so well that I don''t dare to stand with you, so I''ve been ignoring you for fear that you''ll forget me one day!" Dyed white nodded if she thought about it. "Yes." Yuntianfan saw dyed white and continued with his teeth. "Bai Bai, you don''t know how much I love you. I''m in a daze at your photos every day. I want to know your news every day! I miss you every day! I miss you very much! Bai Bai, I''ve loved you a girl in my life and love you with my heart." "Miss, your milk tea." The waiter handed the milk tea to dyed white. Ranbai takes the milk tea and politely thanks. Biting the straw, he said vaguely, "What about Xiyue? What are you to her? Lover? Plaything?" Yuntianfan''s face stiffened for a moment, and his tone was a little unnatural. "Xiyue, she..." Yuntianfan racked his brains to think, "Xiyue likes me wishful thinking. I never accept her! Just because she is your friend, I dare not do anything to her, but I never accept her! When I am with her, I want her to inquire about you! I love you from beginning to end! I have clearly rejected Xiyue!" The more Yuntian says, the more certain he is. It seems that this is true. Ranbai nodded thoughtfully, and the ending tone lengthened. "So it is ~" Listening to ranbai''s words, yuntianfan is very nervous, "Yes, that''s it." Dyed white tilted her head and said in embarrassment. " "However, Xi Yue is my good friend. I can''t bear her to be sad. Otherwise, you''d better be with her." Hearing ranbai''s words, yuntianfan''s eyes lit up. There''s a play! More vowed. "Bai Bai, you have to believe my feelings! What I love has always been you. For Xi Yue, it''s only because of your relationship that I treat her well. I''m afraid if it''s bad for her, she doesn''t like me or me with you! In my life, I''m only with you, and I can''t be with Xi Yue!" Hear the words of yuntianfan. The lips stained with white and crimson aroused a smile of unknown meaning, "Then you swear." Hearing ranbai''s words, yuntianfan became more eager and quickly swore. "I swear! I only love shi Bai! I don''t think about Xi Yue!" Dyed white blinked, his tone was light and floating. "Otherwise?" Yuntianfan frowned. He didn''t want to curse himself. But seeing this. No, not otherwise! forget it, Left and right is also an ethereal oath. How can it really be realized!? Think of it here. If the sky has no worries, he swore, "I said that all my life, I only love Shibai, and I won''t like anyone else! If I break my promise, I will break the sky and thunder, and I won''t die!" Hearing these words from Yun Tianfan, the smile on ran Bai''s face became more prosperous. It''s hard to die when the sky blows and the thunder blows. "Heaven, thunder." Ranbai silently says to the heaven of the world with his mind. Chapter 519 Dyed white is now the Lord of the world. It''s common to talk to heaven. As not to offend the world, ranbai opened his mouth and said to heaven. The Tao of heaven is very clear about the karma of yuntianfan. So he thundered happily. On the original sunny day, a deafening thunder suddenly appeared, which frightened everyone. And the weird thing is. After the thunder, the sky was still blue and sunny. It seems that ray just didn''t appear at all. Yuntianfan was scared to death by the sudden thunder. People who are worried are always suspicious. Just now he made a promise, the thunder came. The hard thing is that it works! Thinking of this, yuntianfan''s face turned white. Dyed white seemed as if she had not seen it, and said with a smile. "You see, the way of heaven knows. If you really do something against your oath, you will be struck by thunder and lightning and die hard ~" Dye Bai Jiao Qiao''s sweet tone undoubtedly gave yuntianfan the last affirmation. I was very flustered. He knew it very well in his heart. This oath. He must break it! Now I have no intention to talk to ranbai here, and reluctantly said. "Bai Bai, I suddenly remembered that I have something else to do. Let''s go first." Ranbai took a sip of milk tea and said vaguely. "Well, you go, No." Yuntianfan left the cafe as if he were running away, as if something was chasing him behind. Looking at the back of yuntianfan who fled. Dyed white, curved lips, picturesque eyebrows and eyes, and pure bad light flows in the ink eyes. It''s hard to die when the sky blows and the thunder splits~ Well, that''s nice. Then, In the hands of dyed white and slender as jade, a recording pen appeared. How can such a good speech not be recorded? hear nothing of. How will Xi Yue react when she hears it. Gee, I''m really looking forward to it~ Dyed white, with one hand obliquely inserted in her trouser pocket, turned and left the coffee shop. When I arrived at my villa, I stopped. Not because of anything else, just because. That row of cars. Dyed white: " "What are these things?" Dyed white pointed to the things carried by the men without expression. Night and day, looking at dye Bai who came back from afar, she picked her eyebrows and her voice was lazy. "Oh, since I have lived in your house, I naturally need daily necessities. These are not many." Dyed white: " "... hehe." Dyed white, he left his coat on the sofa and said casually. "There are so many guest rooms, you can choose any one." He paused and added. "The last room in the west is the utility room." I looked up at the living room and nodded slightly. "I know." At night, Dyed white came out of the bathroom, wearing a pure white Pajama and a white belt. The dark fever was dripping with water. I frowned when I saw such a dyed white day and night, "What do you wear like this at night?" Ran Bai said angrily, "You sleep at night without pajamas." The ear roots of the day and night were filled with a little blush, and said seriously. "Now I have to cram." Dyed white tilted her head, supported the wall with one hand and knocked the wall on the wall day and night. "Teacher, you said, are we living together?" Cohabitation, originally with ambiguous words. Said it in such a situation. More lingering. The last three words, said close to the ear of the morning and night, and the hot air was beside the ear of the morning and night. The color of the eyes in the morning and night is deep. He straightens the body posture close to dyed white and keeps away from it. His voice is low and hoarse. "Classmate, have you thought about the consequences of teasing a vigorous man?" Ranbai blinked and turned to leave with a clear voice, "Why should I think." Chapter 520 In the room, Put the books in front of dyed white day and night. "Look, what can you do?" Dyed white lazily leaned against the chair, pure white pajamas, revealing slender and straight legs, shaking. "I said I would, do you believe it?" The significance of putting the carbon pen in front of dyeing white is very obvious. Start doing it. Dyed white curled his mouth and whispered. "Boring." I picked my eyebrows in the morning and night, and my posture was leisurely and lazy, "If you don''t want to be bored, finish these questions quickly." Dyed white holds his jaw with one hand, and the other hand quickly plays with the carbon pen, turning out residual shadows. "Teacher, I think learning is not about doing problems. Learning pays attention to the combination of work and rest. We can''t just learn. I think we''ll do it tomorrow, ah." Hearing ranbai''s solemn and crooked reasoning, she said in a cool voice all day and night. "But you didn''t do anything today." Ran Bai tilted his head and looked at the morning and night seriously. His voice was slightly ruffian, "In fact, my grades are really good. I don''t need tutoring." I looked up at the girl in front of me, "Then review." Dyed white: " "... can''t we not learn?" She raised her eyebrows all day and night and refused cleanly. "No." The bright light is refracted on the desk, and the scattered light takes care of the girl''s exquisite side face. The girl drooped her eyes, and her long curled eyelashes printed a shadow at the moment. The jade white hand sticks to the carbon pen and writes on the roll quickly. It seems that I have never thought, Every stroke is extremely smooth. Looking at the delicate side face dyed white all day and night, I was slightly born. He remembered the faint fragrance of the girl''s body when she was close. Shi Bai. Finally, Dyed white threw the carbon pen to the morning and night, and her voice was relieved. "All right, it''s done." emm£¬ When did she start doing such a boring thing as homework. Early in the morning and night, I didn''t hope for the fast hand speed of ranbai, but I found it after watching. The answers in the whole volume are correct. The idea is more concise. The only thing is All the steps that can be simplified have been simplified. Many just write the necessary processes and answers. All those theorems have not been written. What dye Bai won''t admit is. It''s just because she''s too lazy to write. Put the paper on the table day and night, with a low and magnetic voice. "Since you can write, why do you teach empty papers every exam?" Ran Bai said indifferently, "Don''t I say, to save pen and ink for the world and keep the roll clean." Frown and speak in the morning and night. "The world is not short of you." Dyed white Yang''s delicate jaw, gorgeous and beautiful tone. "It doesn''t matter. I have the spirit of selfless dedication." Seal off: "..." The voice was cool in the morning and night, so I put the paper away. "Then why don''t you be a * *?" Ran Bai Li said solemnly. "* * is it as beautiful as me?" Day and night: " She looked at the girl carefully day and night. The girl is indeed very delicate, her facial features are exquisitely carved, and her skin is delicate and porcelain white, Like a fragile delicate porcelain doll. "Well, not as beautiful as you." I didn''t even notice it all day and night. There was a trace of connivance and smile in my voice. Ran Bai snorted, "that''s enough." It was. Night. Dyed white went back to the room, turned on the tablet, A desk lamp is placed on the bedside table, and the orange light is scattered on the dyed white side face. Dyed white, expressionless, knocking word by word on the tablet. Mo Chen, Qin Ci, Chu Yan, Su Yi, morning and night. Five planes. Dyed white slightly raised her eyes and looked at the ceiling. Who is it? Before she, Have you ever lost any memory? Chapter 521 Dyeing white can be determined, Mo Chen, I know her. But, To what extent? Dyed white supported her jaw with one hand, and her eyes were dark and hard to see. early morning, Ran Bai wears a blue and white school uniform and looks at the morning and night in front of her, "You want to send me?" Morning and night naturally nodded. "Yes." Dyed white, gently pursed the light pink cherry lips, and frowned slightly. "Will be seen by others." His face turned black and his voice was gnashing his teeth inexplicably. "Am I that annoying?" Dyed white blinked and asked early and late. "If I tell you the truth, you won''t take revenge for yourself?" Cold face day and night, "Look at your mood." Dyed white shrugged, "forget it." On campus, Dyed white stood up the textbook and covered her face. On the table, sleep I stayed up until the early morning yesterday. It''s strange that I wasn''t sleepy. Day and night on the podium, you can clearly see dyed white. He frowned slightly and sighed in his heart. What a child. Day and night, he walked to ran Bai without expression and knocked on the desk. Dyed white: " emm¡£ Dyed white, raised his eyes and smiled. "Teacher, what''s up?" The voice is magnetic and lazy in the morning and night, and a pair of demon treated peach eyes with a little smile, "If you think it''s okay." Ranbai takes the textbook and nods. "I think it''s all right." Other students dare not look to the morning and night. Although I only came to school for a few days. But the class management is in order. Mainly because. Standing there all day and night without laughing, people really feel a trace of fear. A little frown in the morning and night, "It''s okay to sleep in class?" Dyed white, straight, strong and serious, "I''m not sleeping, I''m meditating." She raised her eyebrows slightly in the morning and night, and her voice was quiet, "Then what did you think?" Dyed white blinked, his face not red and his heart not jumping. "I meditated, teacher, you are so handsome!" Dyed white''s words are so crooked that she has lost her temper all day and night. "Although the teacher is really handsome, it can''t be a reason for you to sleep in class." Hear the words of day and night, Dye Baimo. In fact, teacher, you are very narcissistic. The deskmate clenched the textbook, his shoulders shaking constantly. Restraint, restraint! Can''t laugh! No, hold it, don''t laugh! Ranbai stretched out her jade white hand, pulled the cuffs of the night and said in a low voice. "Teacher, are you willing to punish me for seeing that we all lived together?" Dyed white voice is very low, All around reading the text, a burst of neat voice annihilated the dyed white words. In the morning and night, I heard it clearly. The slender hand like jade hooked the dyed white thumb and lowered his voice. "Let you go this time and don''t have another time." Dyed white lips, curved corners, picturesque eyebrows and eyes. "Well, not next time." Maybe next time. Ranbai''s heart bubbles secretly. Unfortunately, No one noticed little movement between dyeing white and day and night. After class, Wang Ya pulls Hou Mingyu to ranbai quickly, His eyes were shining like stars. "Bai Bai, have you seen the video circulated on the Internet?" Ranbai puts the textbook back in her schoolbag and her voice is careless. "Which one?" Wang Ya handed the mobile phone to ranbai with excitement and urgency in his tone. "Look, it''s great!" The corner of Hou Mingyu''s mouth twitched slightly and said helplessly, "Can we stop being so angry?" Wang Ya gave Hou Mingyu a pretty stare, which was harmless. "I''m a woman like the wind." Hou Mingyu: " "Well, you''re right about everything." Wang Ya''s face turned red, like a ripe red apple, "Where did you say that?" Hou Mingyu pretended to think and said immediately. "For you, learn from yourself." Chapter 522 Wang Ya didn''t dare to look at Hou Mingyu''s burning eyes and turned his eyes to ran Bai. "Bai Bai, what''s up? I''ll tell you, this pair of scum men and cheap women will surely have retribution! I didn''t expect that their character was found to be so bad that they dared to make trouble in the hospital." Dye Bai propped her jaw with one hand, looked at the video of yuntianfan scolding in the hospital in her mobile phone, and hooked her lips. "Maybe they really hurt all over." Wang Ya rolled his eyes and said incredulously, "How is it possible? I think he wants to touch porcelain. His family is not very well at school. Will he have no money after breaking up with you, so he went to touch porcelain?" Ranbai nodded solemnly when she heard Wang Ya''s words. "Well, it''s really possible." Wang Ya smiled, "Hee hee, am I right?" Wang Ya seemed to think of something and said solemnly to Hou Mingyu. "Ah Yu, if you have no money, please tell me not to touch porcelain." Hou Mingyu: " Hou Mingyu''s face turned black and said in a heavy voice. "Don''t worry, there won''t be that day." Wang Ya nodded and said with a smile. "Well, I know. I believe you." in a word, Let Hou Mingyu''s mood become warm and blooming in spring. He reached out and rubbed Wang Ya''s head. "Good." Wang Ya stuck out his tongue and said to ranbai, "Bai Bai, you said, will they be together openly after breaking up with you?" Ran Bai raised her eyes slightly, looked at Wang Ya''s curious look, and said neatly, "No." Wang Ya blinked and asked curiously like a baby seeking knowledge. "Why?" Ranbai returns his mobile phone to Wang Ya in a careless tone, "If they still want fame, they won''t be together." Wang Ya gave a blankly "ah" and burst into tears. "For nothing, maybe your IQ is too high." Hou Mingyu stretched out his hand and flicked Wang Ya''s brain. He was used to Wang Ya''s confused temperament and spoiled it. "This matter has basically been known to everyone. Now what they have to do is to calm things down and let people gradually forget this thing, rather than together, stir up the things that are already hot again." Wang Ya nodded his head, "I see." Suddenly, Wang Ya patted the table again, "In vain, they treat you like this. You should teach them a lesson. This matter can''t be finished like this." Dyed white, with curved lips, picturesque eyebrows and eyes, and a gentle but extremely bad voice, "Of course it won''t be over. Teach this kind of thing slowly ~" Hou Mingyu looked at ranbai in surprise. Originally, I had communication with Shibai because of Yaya. I can''t say a few words at ordinary times. Now it seems. It overturned the usual impression on him. Mo ChuChu is sitting in the corner. She just crossed over yesterday and sorted out her ideas all night. Goals have been set. Conquer Hou Mingyu with learning! Just, Why did Hou Mingyu and Wang Ya follow the girl! This made Mo ChuChu uneasy. The system gave her information about the girl. Nothing special. Just a bad girl. But, What''s the matter with giving her so much pressure! Mo ChuChu felt a little confused and sighed. in any case. Hou Mingyu, she must have a strategy. Mo ChuChu''s eyes crossed, and the potential was inevitable. She shuttled so many faces and attacked so many men. Those conspiracy calculations. She knows better than anyone. Unfortunately, the last plane. She had intended to use the original owner''s child to have an abortion, which provoked the Lord''s pity. But he ignored that the original owner''s body was weak and could not withstand the blow of abortion. Just died. This plane. She must succeed! Chapter 523 Ranbai noticed that Mo ChuChu''s potential was inevitable, and the light pink cherry lips were filled with a smile. Well, Have you started yet. ¡ª¡ª Ranbai looks at Mo ChuChu leaving with a thoughtful expression. Wang Ya blinked, "Bai Bai, what are you looking at?" Ranbai replied with a smile, "I just saw a flying insect." Wang Ya said "Oh" and quietly followed ranbai. "Bai Bai, you know the new teacher in your class." Ranbai nodded carelessly. Wang Ya''s eyes lit up, took Hou Mingyu''s hand and said seriously. "Bai Bai, you see, ah Yu and I are together. Should you also find a boyfriend? In fact, I feel that the teacher matches you very well. You should start first!" Hou Mingyu shook his head helplessly. Why are you still a matchmaker? Dyed white, gently sipped the light pink lips, and nodded calmly. "Well, I know." Wang Ya said excitedly, "Bai Bai, do you also think that the male teacher is really handsome!" Hou Mingyu narrowed his eyes dangerously, his voice with a faint threat, "You like him very much?" Wang Ya smiled and looked up at the sky. "Ah? What? Are you kidding? Of course you''re my favorite!" Hearing Wang Ya''s words, Hou Mingyu snorted. "That''s about the same." Wang Ya made a face at Hou Mingyu and said coyly. "Vinegar jar!" Hou Mingyu held Wang Ya''s waist with one hand, and his voice was like a sigh. "I don''t know which goblin cried and told me that I couldn''t get close to other girls." Wang Ya gave a "ah", his eyes flickered and turned quickly, "Yes? Where? Well, No." I''m sure when I say it. Hou Mingyu''s lips rose slightly and said spoiled. "OK, No." Dye Bai holds her jaw with one hand and cleanly ignores the couple who abused the dog in front of her. Wang Ya recovered and looked at ran Bai with a smile. "Bai Bai, do you also like Miss Su?" The dyed white one hand supports the jaw, and the light pink lip flap evokes a radian that means no light. ... hehe. "No. When he got the crisp refusal of dyed white, Wang Ya curled his mouth and said with a smile, "It doesn''t matter. It''s good to get in love over time." Dyed white: " It''s time for class, Wang Ya was dragged back by Hou Mingyu. Dyed white, lying lazily on the table with her eyes slightly closed. Like? What is it? hear nothing of. It doesn''t need to be considered. Dye Bai knocked on Xiyue''s desk, put the recorder in front of Xiyue and said meaningfully. "You should listen." Xi Yue was stunned and looked warily at the dyed white in front of her. "What do you mean?" Dyed white blinked, the slender curled eyelashes flickered and slightly opened their lips. "It''s not interesting. After all, you can choose not to listen to the things here." The tone of dyed vernacular has turned before it falls. Xi Yue looked at the recording pen on her desk and wondered. What''s recorded here? After school. When Xiyue came home, the voice of the recorder appeared. "Xiyue likes me wishfully. I never accept her! Just because she is your friend..." The voice of the recorder came a little, and Xi Yue''s face became more and more pale. Hysterically cover your ears and wave down everything on the table. no It is not true. No The face of the Western moon is extremely distorted Shi Bai! It''s all because of you! If it weren''t for you, Tianfan wouldn''t like me! Yuntianfan! I should have known, You are a mercenary! Xiyue here collapsed very much. On the other side, yuntianfan is in collapse. Chapter 524 He wanted to come to Shijia villa and tell Shibai the truth. But I didn''t expect Yuntianfan is holding a bunch of roses and is stopped at the door by Shi''s bodyguard. "I''ve been here before!" The bodyguard said ruthlessly, "The eldest lady said! Scum men and cheap women are not allowed in this villa!" Yuntianfan''s face was extremely bad and said impatiently. "Impossible! Yesterday, Shi Bai promised her to forgive him!" Think of it here. Yuntianfan suddenly felt very flustered in his heart. Shi Bai didn''t promise him a word yesterday! Only he himself made an oath under ecstasy! moment Yuntianfan''s face is even more ugly. "Shi Bai! I want to see Shi Bai! Let me in!" The bodyguard''s face was expressionless. "If you keep making trouble here, we''ll have to throw you out!" Yuntianfan''s face froze. "Then I''ll wait here and wait for her to come out!" The bodyguard guarded the villa strictly and ignored yuntianfan. Yuntianfan''s face is even more ugly. It''s not either not to walk or not to stand there. Dyed white one hand is obliquely inserted into the trouser pocket, and the pace is lazy and leisurely, just like walking in a leisurely court. When I saw the figure stopped outside my villa, the light pink lip petals evoked a radian with unknown meaning. Yuntianfan looked at Shi Bai who was not far away, his eyes lit up, and went crazy to ran Bai, "Bai Bai! I''ve been waiting for you. What did you do! These bodyguards didn''t let me in at all!" Ran Bai smiled carelessly and opened her lips slightly, "Really?" Yuntianfan nodded fiercely, "Yes! Why are the bodyguards so blind now!" Ran Bai chuckled, and the silver bell like laughter overflowed her voice, "It seems... So dedicated, I should give them a raise." Hearing ranbai''s words, yuntianfan widened his eyes and felt even worse in his heart. Dry smile. "Bai Bai, what are you talking about!" Dyed white peeled a strawberry flavored sugar, and her delicate eyebrows were dizzy and dyed like ink paintings under the refraction of the sun. "Don''t I make myself clear? Yuntianfan, I''ve already finished." Yuntianfan reluctantly smiles and does not dare to accept the fact that everything is played by ranbai. He hands ranbai the roses he is holding. "Bai Bai, this is the Rose I bought for you myself." Dyed a pair of white ink eyes without waves, and threw the roses to the ground. Yuntianfan''s face twisted for a moment and clenched his fist. "Shi Bai! I mean it to you!" Dyed white spread her hand and sang with a smile. "Really? Does your sincerity have anything to do with me?" Yuntianfan clenched his fist and restrained his anger. "Bai Bai, I know. You''re not awake now. It doesn''t matter. I''ll come back to you tomorrow." Dyed white raised her eyebrows slightly, put one hand obliquely in her trouser pocket, and her voice was careless, "Then you''re wrong. I''m sober." Yuntianfan''s temples jumped suddenly and his heart was angry. "Shi Bai! I''ve already said it! I have nothing to do with Xi Yue! How much trouble do you have!" Dyed white took her trouser pocket with one hand and went straight to Shi''s house. Suddenly, she stepped forward, looked back and sneered. "Yuntianfan, a past tense, oh, something that is not even past tense." His voice showed a faint irony, and then turned away without any nostalgia. Yuntianfan''s face is extremely gloomy. finished! Everything is over! In my heart, I resent Xi Yue more and more. If Xiyue hadn''t been so close in front of him and Shibai! How did this happen! Ranbai returns to the hall, steps up the revolving stairs and goes to the second floor. Standing in front of the window day and night, the atmosphere around is a little gloomy. Dyed white raised her eyebrows slightly. She saw a trace of loneliness from her back all day and night? Illusion. Well, illusion. Chapter 525 I looked out of the window in the morning and night. Ranbai and yuntianfan can be clearly seen talking. "Back." The voice of the day and night is a little hoarse and magnetic. Dyed white gave a careless "um". Day and night, slender as jade fingers holding a cigarette, thin lips spit out smoke. It''s kind of hazy and sexy. Dyed white frowned slightly and said faintly in her voice. "Don''t smoke here." Hearing ranbai''s words day and night, he snuffed out his cigarette butts and walked towards ranbai. "Talk." In the room, Ranbai leans back on the chair with her pillow in her arms and looks careless. "There''s nothing to talk about." She pursed her thin lips in the morning and night, and looked at the people who looked lazy, as if their bones were soft. The inexplicable emotion in my heart also dissipated. "Shi Bai, I think we should have a good understanding of our current relationship." Holding hands day and night, his fingertips knocked on the table. He seems. Some like the girl in front of it. But it feels a little unreal. It''s like fantasy. Touch and go out. Dyed white, blinking eyes, gorgeous and beautiful tone. "I don''t think we have anything to talk about." She twisted her eyebrows slightly in the morning and night, and a pair of demon governance''s eyes were in a mood of smiling rather than smiling, "Really? Cohabitation doesn''t count?" Dyed white lip angle twitched slightly and said solemnly. "Day and night, it''s a tutorial relationship. You said it yourself." In the morning and night, a sound of laughter overflowed from her voice, and she slowly came to ranbai''s side with a clear voice, "Now, I want to change this relationship." Ranbai stares straight at the early night and shakes her head. "No, you don''t have a good opinion." Wait until it''s full. Well, When she was full, her task was completed. A few words overflowing between thin lips in the morning and night. "Favor?" Dyed white nodded and said naturally. "Yes." Seal off: "..." Host, this is not the key. The point is, you said the task. Why is there no problem at all! Normally. If the Tasker says that the task is alive in the task world and reveals something like the Tiandao administration. Will be punished by the system. Light is lightning, heavy is terror. But, Its home host is nothing! Seal off the cold face. Numb. Where your host is different from ordinary people, you should start to get used to it and get used to nature. Even if one day Feng Luo saw that ranbai stabbed a man to death, he would think indifferently. Well, It''s great! Day and night hook the crimson lips, and the dark eyes are like ink with a little smile. "Then, let the popularity increase to full value." Day and night, he took his hand dyed white and put it on his chest with a low voice. "Do you know how much you like now?" Dyed white slightly raised his eyes, and the slender curled eyelashes flickered. "You tell me." I bent my lips day and night, "Then listen." The next second, The prompt sound of the system sounded in ranbai''s ear, "Ding, the strategy task is completed, and the favor is full." Dyed white: " This... Yes. White eyes twinkle, "Is there a problem with the data?" After receiving the seal of dyed white idea, I checked all the data carefully. "Host, no problem." The lips dyed white and light pink are filled with a gentle but terrible smile. Is it? Day and night, hold the dyed white slender waist and kiss the light pink lips. The eyes stained with white ink are dark and hard to see, and the smart tongue probes into the mouth of the day and night. Lips and teeth entangled, sentimental. Dyed white, slender and white hands put on the neck of the day and night, and the voice was light hoarse. "You said, what would happen if you died?" Will it lead to the real soul? Chapter 526 The smile on his face remained unchanged and kissed his white forehead. "Are you willing?" There was a cold light in ran Bai''s eyes, with a bright smile. "Of course not. After all, I like you so much." In the morning and night, the voice is like a sigh. "Then I''ll take it as true." Since the last day and night and dye Bai confirmed their relationship. Dyed white takes her boyfriend as the reason that he must spoil her unconditionally. It''s easier at school. The final exam will begin soon. Dyed white one hand was obliquely inserted into her trouser pocket, and a meaningful smile was aroused at the corners of her lips. "Do you remember the bet you promised me at the office?" Seeing ranbai''s joking expression, she nodded helplessly all day and night. It turned out that dyeing White was waiting for him to promise. He knows the stakes very well. He is also very clear about ranbai''s academic achievements. This bet is sure to win. "Don''t worry, I remember clearly, willing to gamble and admit defeat." She said to ranbai''s ear in the morning and night, and the exhaled heat was sprayed on ranbai''s ear. Ran Bai blinked and smiled, "Yes, I''m looking forward to it." Looking at ranbai''s singing with a smile all day and night, she was also curious. What kind of gambling will dyed white make him? Final exam, I didn''t work as a invigilator in ranbai''s examination room, but told ranbai, Just wait for ranbai in the classroom after the exam. Ran Bai walked carelessly to the examination room. Suddenly, a girl''s figure bumped over. Dyed white raised her eyebrows slightly and turned away. He stuck out his toes expressionless. The girl was a little flustered when she saw that she hid in the past. The forward speed can''t be retracted. Tripped by the dyed white foot and fell directly to the low. All the drinks in his hand were sprinkled on the ground. Dyed white squatted on the ground, looked at the girl with a smile and patted the girl on the shoulder. Only leave the words that have completely flustered the girl. "The means are too tender. I don''t know how Xi Yue came up with such a stupid method." The girl''s face suddenly changed, but the burning pain in her knee couldn''t make her get up and ask ranbai. Actually, It was Xiyue who spent money to let the girl block the dye white exam and spill drinks on the dye white school uniform. "Host, how can you see that she is going to pour it on you?" Feng Luo asked with his little head hanging. What if that girl is really not like this, or she doesn''t look at the road? Although fengluo knows there is no such in case. Dyed white replied as she walked. "I walked stiffly, rushed forward, looked nervous, looked up not far away and determined my position. It was difficult for me not to know." Seal off: "..." That''s right, It didn''t notice. examination room, The invigilator first told the students about the consequences of plagiarism. When the time came, he began to issue papers. Dyed white supported his jaw with one hand and wrote at a fast speed with a carbon pen in the other hand. Ranbai''s strange speed attracted the invigilator''s attention and stood in front of ranbai. I thought it must have been written indiscriminately. But look at the answers one by one. I found out! All correct! This surprised the monitoring teacher. Look at the answer dyed white. Hand speed is very fast. Come on, you stare carefully. There are residual shadows. The invigilator''s gaze had no effect on dye Bai. It''s written in a brush. The students around ranbai really complain. The heart wails. Monitor why the teacher should sit in this position! Because the monitoring teacher was around, they didn''t dare to use their notes! The students in the back looked at the dyed white back full of resentment. Make complaints about heart. You are recruiting teachers! The invigilator looked at the answers one by one, as if he was immersed in some kind of fun. Chapter 527 We have to know if there is a mistake. However, seeing now, the answer is perfect and correct, and the idea is incomparably clear. The invigilator seemed to realize that it was inappropriate for him to stand here all the time. He coughed awkwardly. Even if I am curious, I can only go to other places to have a look. The students sitting around dyed white breathed a sigh of relief. Finally left. They can finally make notes! ##The villains in my heart are cheering## However, it will soon cry. Because, Another invigilator is here again! The invigilator looked at the last invigilator, who had been staring at the dyed white paper, and was curious to have a look. As a result, I was fascinated. Students around: " Please let them cry! I must have gone out today without looking at the Yellow calendar! obviously, The leader of the accident, dyed white. Don''t care about everything. The exam is fast. Oh, no, it should be finished quickly. After leaving the examination room, Dyed white went straight back to the class. Xi Yue''s eyes flickered when she saw dyed white. "In vain, how was your test?" Dyed white smiled, and the pale pink lips aroused a light mocking radian. "Very good." The smile on Xiyue''s face was stiff, I don''t know whether ranbai is trying to be strong or really did well in the exam. "Bai Bai, do you still lie to me? Did you go to the examination room?" Dyed white put one hand obliquely into her trouser pocket and looked down at Xi Yue, "Why don''t I go to the examination room?" Xi Yue unconsciously clenched her fist and her eyes were gloomy, "Shi Bai! Do you know how much I hate you!" Dyed white, tilted his head, and the magnificent lips opened gently, "So?" Does it have anything to do with her? Ranbai''s careless attitude obviously angered Xiyue. Questioning, "Shi Bai! Why are you a golden lady? I''m a civilian woman! Why can you spend recklessly every day, but I have to haggle over a few dollars every day! Why! I''m no worse than you! You used to look so good! You''re so stupid! But why are you becoming smart! Why!" Dyed white and magnificent, the lips bend like an ironic arc, and the voice is cold and alienated. "Because you''re stupid." The four words of disdain made Xiyue collapse very near. Suddenly, Xi Yue took out a dagger and stabbed ranbai. Ran Bai looks very careless. It seems that the dagger coming to her face is not any threat at all. Before ranbai could abolish Xi Yue, the dagger was stopped. The thin lips in the morning and night aroused a cruel radian and raised his hand to waste Xi Yue''s whole arm. "Ah!" The painful scream almost rang through the whole classroom. She twisted her eyebrows and looked at dyed white. "I don''t need you to do it in the future. I''ll do it." Listening to the lazy magnetic words in the morning and night, dyed white and bent his lips. He leaned over and said in his ear. "Why don''t you worry that I will be hurt by Xiyue?" Hearing ranbai''s words with a smile, she looked up at ranbai day and night. "I believe you have the ability." Not that I don''t worry, just believe. Absolutely believe that dyed white can protect itself at any time. Not to protect the broken wings of dyed white under their own cage. And let her be the best existence in the world. He knows, Ranbai is a person who can go hand in hand with him side by side. Not the Canary hiding behind him. So. He can let go, Let ranbai do anything. Ranbai chuckles and her voice is full of joy. "Well, I like that about you." Have to say. This man is really liked by her sometimes. But so what? Unidentified, unidentified purpose. Dyed white has no sense of security and can only put all his trust on himself. For a man of unknown origin, Dyeing white can''t. Trust. Chapter 528 Xiyue''s scream soon attracted many people. therefore, police office. The policeman''s uncle frowned at dyed white and day and night. Shook his head and nodded again. Finally. "Although you belong to self-defense, it''s cruel to waste another girl''s arm." Dye white slightly drooped her eyes, and her expression showed a bit of loneliness. "Does the policeman uncle think I should be killed by her?" Did she deserve to be killed? The long curled eyelashes dyed with white hide the gloom in the eyes like a black gem. The policeman''s uncle shook his head and waved his hand. "That''s not what I mean!" Ranbai smiles sweetly, and her words are really cool. "I knew. How many years can I be sentenced for attempted murder?" The policeman''s uncle opened his mouth, "Sentence?" Actually, As long as ranbai doesn''t care about it, he doesn''t care about the crime of attempted murder. But if you care about dyeing white. There is nothing wrong with a sentence of five or six years. The policeman''s uncle frowned and persuaded, "She is still a child, just because of jealousy. Can you... Don''t care so much." The thin lips in the morning and night aroused a gentle smile, and the voice was a little cool. "I''m really sorry. We are ruthless, cold and thin. We have to show our teeth. We have no compassion. I''ll ask my lawyer to come and discuss the crime with you. See you in court." The lips dyed white and light pink bloom a sweet and pure smile. "It''s meaningless to sentence more." He rubbed his dyed white head day and night, indulged and spoiled his tone. "Well, you can sentence her as long as you want." Dyed white and blinking, the ink in the eyes is bright and bad, "Then give it twenty years." sometimes. Living is more terrible than dying. He was locked up in prison and isolated from the world for 20 years. He was old when he came out. With the arrogance of Xiyue who didn''t know where he came from. How can you stand it? The voice is tender and tender in the morning and night, lingering tenderness. "OK, twenty years." * ps£º One, Ran Bai liangbo is ruthless. She is a child who lacks a sense of security. Because she has experienced bloody darkness! Because she was betrayed by the only light in the world! (not a man!) Push yourself to hell. I''ve been in the dark for a long time, and I''m a little disgusted with the light. An elusive light. yearn, But afraid. Fear, behind the light, is darkness. Once hurt the whole world, now, how can you easily trust a person? A little spoilers, a few words before, born strange life, thousands of people kill it! This is what you remember. Ranbai once wanted to protect the whole world, but she found that the whole world wanted her to die. What''s it like? Second, Dyed white and day and night are people who can be together side by side. Instead of being protected by day and night and becoming a canary. Men are strong, women are strong. I told you this time. Love between dyed white and day and night. Is absolute trust. In any case, trust each other unconditionally. I know that dyeing white is very strong and capable. He won''t stop dye white from becoming stronger. He will just wait all the way! And the pit dug before should also be written on the next plane. Blood clan: Your Highness, indulge! Therefore, the next facial fairy should try her best to see it. Fairies who don''t like the male Lord, I hope you can try to accept him and understand him. His love for dyed white will not have any stain! Moreover, Xinxin likes my family for nothing! I will never abuse white with a male Lord~ Chapter 529 The policeman''s uncle stared at the understatement between dawn and night and dye Bai. Just a few words of such understatement determine the fate of a young girl! How selfish! Dyed white: ha ha. What is unselfish? Generous forgiveness after being stabbed? I''m so sorry, She always bares her teeth. Even if you''re not hurt. She will, too, Let Xi Yue, Life, no, such as, death After Xiyue''s parents learned about it, it was called unbelievable! Crying, Your daughter can''t do that! But I can''t find dyed white. Directly blocked at the school gate and cried. A nose and a tear. Make people who don''t know look very sad. Ranbai looks at the crying people at the gate of the campus, and the corners of her lips bend with a gentle but terrible radian. Really, I hate it. Xiyue''s parents block from morning to school. Dyed white but ignored it. Since it''s going to be blocked, be sincere. Cry a little more. Well, how nice. Until his voice was hoarse, he didn''t see the half white figure. Xiyue''s parents looked gloomy. Her own children can''t let her go to jail! Then you can only make this girl compromise! Use fallacy! If you don''t believe it, the girl will continue to be investigated! But, From day to night. I didn''t see anyone! Dyed white looked at the exquisite silver watch on her wrist. Well, It''s time. See the mentally tired people outside. Dyed white curved lips. splendid. If you''re not happy, I''m happy. I''m happy when you''re hurt. Xiyue''s parents are selfish because they don''t want their only daughter to go to jail. But, This is not a reason to hurt others! Walk over the other victim to meet their daughter? Have they thought about it. If it wasn''t dyed white, what about another unarmed girl? Killed? Seriously injured? Still use public opinion to make your Xiyue come out? ha-ha. Ran Bai walked to the school gate with a smile and said playfully. "When did the school welcome mad dogs?" Such a sentence makes Xi Yue''s parents blush. All kinds of pleadings came out in unison. "Shi Bai! I beg you! Let Xi Yue go!" "You don''t need to beg me, because you''re nothing and don''t deserve it." Dyed white voice said faintly. Xiyue''s parents secretly bite their teeth, "Xiyue, she''s still young. Don''t worry about her!" "Small? She''s a year older than me." Dye white and make a sound. Xiyue''s parents are crying, "We''re just such a daughter! It hurts since childhood. This time she''s confused. I''ll teach her a good lesson when I go back!" "Confusion is not the wrong reason, sorry can''t erase all the harm." Ranbai looks down at Xiyue''s parents with a ruthless voice. The people around can''t see it anymore. They talked about it one after another. "Why is this man like this!" "How ruthless!" "Her parents begged her like this. What else does she want?" "I really don''t know what to do. How can such students appear in the school!" "Such a person without moral concept will not appear in school!" "Yes, it''s disgusting to look at it." Ran Bai sneered and looked around. Eyes are the most deceptive. There will always be some people infected by rumors and criticize others at the commanding height of morality. In the morning and night, there was a touch of hostility in his eyes and a cold voice, "I told them all to get out of school." Dyed white puffed with a smile, with curved eyebrows and eyes. "No, it''s no use getting out of school. Besides, it''s so ugly. Just listen to me and watch." Chapter 530 The voice is like a sigh in the morning and night, with a lingering trace. "When I heard them talking, I wanted to cut off those tongues." Ran Bai turns her eyes and smiles sweetly. "How many people''s tongues have to be cut off. It''s not worth being tired for these people. These people don''t even have the qualification to make us angry, and they don''t have to care." This kind of situation is criticized by thousands of people. Dyeing white is not the first experience. I have long been disappointed with these people and will never expect any more. All, Their ideas have nothing to do with her. She is the one who protects her and sincerely guards her. She doesn''t care about those who defected with the rumors. I really don''t care. I don''t care at all. Because, And those who believe in her, why should they be sad for unimportant people? Even for those who believe in her, ranbai doesn''t care about what these people say. Do they deserve it? Not at all. Dyed white and hooked her lips. Even if she disdained these people, there was no waves. Xiyue''s parents saw the accusations of the people around them and were happy to talk. Now, She should have compromised because of rumors! But. Xiyue''s parents never thought about it. Their daughter made a mistake first! They are making trouble! I never thought about what this girl would do in these public opinions! I never thought that these public opinions would drive the girl to death! Like daughter, like parents, naturally selfish! But when she saw that ranbai was still indifferent, she was completely flustered. Why? This time. The big screen of the school has been turned on. Played above. It was the whole process that Xiyue wanted to kill dye white. Not only that, but also Xiyue to stop the dye white exam. With dyed white''s boyfriend long ago. When they plot together. And take ranbai to the bar to give ranbai medicine, so that the little gangster can pollute the white. All the calculations. It''s all played here clearly! I don''t know if it''s on the big screen of the school. Dyed white and black systems all over the world. Play this video everywhere you can! On the Internet, in reality! All of them! Everyone stared at the truth in amazement. A lot of boos. "How could it be like this?" "Damn it! I thought they were pathetic!" "I''m so angry!" "Now, I deserve it!" "Oh, deceive our feelings! It''s disgusting!" "Even if they die in front of us, they won''t care anymore!" Anger at being cheated, and anger at the video. All sprayed on Xiyue''s parents. Dyed white and hooked his lips, Look, Guided humanity. If there is no such video today. i ''m afraid, Finally, it will be despised by everyone! The thin lips in the morning and night aroused a smile, took the dyed white hand and clasped his fingers. "Great." Dyed white raised the delicate and delicate jaw, "That''s necessary." Xiyue''s parents saw all this and were silly. They directly sat on the ground and cried, and all kinds of scolding words came out one after another! "You bitch! Why don''t you let Yueyue go! A bitch! A prostitute riding by ten thousand people..." The more in the end, the more unpleasant. So dirty. Day and night, he stretched out his slender jade like hand to cover his dyed white ears, and his voice was magnetic and lazy. "Don''t listen, it''s dirty your ears." Ranbai smiled and nodded slightly. "OK, don''t listen." Now everyone''s three views on Xiyue''s parents have been refreshed! How can there be such shameless people in the world! Let ranbai not compromise and scold. Thinking that he had scolded ranbai for them before, he regretted that his intestines were green. This man is disgusting! So everyone''s attack points were all on Xiyue''s parents. Dyed white, bent his lips and looked lazy and comfortable. splendid. isn''t it? Chapter 531 Day and night waved, and the bodyguards around him came directly to Xiyue''s parents. Pull two people up. Into the trash can outside the school. This kind of garbage man is the best match for the garbage can, isn''t it? Many people apologized to ranbai. Dyed white eyebrows, bent eyes, spit out words that are extremely gentle but have no temperature. "No, no need." Hurt is hurt. There''s nothing to say. Sorry can''t erase everything. As for the apology, She doesn''t need it. From beginning to end, None. Now. Some people frowned and said impatiently. "Who''s so stingy? Cut! Who cares?" "I apologize to you. What else do you want?" "You deserve to be so mean. You deserve to be so calculated!" "Hehe, I just helped you scold those two people. Now it''s not worth it." "Forget it, it''s like helping an air, God annoyed!" "Why not accept an apology? I''m sincere." Listen to the voices of these people. Dyed white, raised his eyes and looked at the long, narrow and deep eyes in the morning and night. Reflected her figure. It seems that she is the only one in the world. Dyed white lips slowly bring up a smile, clean and pure. These people, Just now, I can scold you or help you scold others. Up to now, I can still scold you. Don''t think about it. Who had no compassion when scolding before? Really, It''s ridiculous. Day and night, he grabbed ranbai''s slender waist and printed a kiss on ranbai''s delicate eyebrows, "I''ll cook for you myself tonight. What would you like to eat?" Ranbai knows that she doesn''t want to bother her just now, and a smile is aroused on her lips. She certainly won''t affect her good mood for some unimportant people. "Well, coke, chicken wings, sweet and sour ribs, shredded sweet potato..." Listening to dyed white and magnificent lips spit out food one by one, the smile on the face all day and night dotes on tenderness, and the voice is lingering with lingering tenderness and sadness. "OK, I''ll do it for you." Finally, above the Dharma hall. The lawyer hired day and night talked a lot. Others have no reason to refute. Su Ye himself is the heir of the Su family in Beijing, but his identity is secret and not many people know it. Day and night directly use their own name to let Xi Yue stay in it for 20 years. Specially asked the police chief to take good care of Xiyue. If you dare to kill ranbai, you will bear a painful price! The right of day and night is also very big, and the police theater is willing to sell him a good one. I also know how vicious this woman is. So he threw people directly into prison where the most vicious people were. All this was solved by ourselves day and night without bothering to dye half a cent. Things like this, Why let his family waste their mind in vain? It''s unbelievable when Yuntian knows this. And more clearly realize that, Dyeing white is really not the previous dyeing white! And yuntianfan is the scum man of this story. He was also directly expelled from school and hated everywhere. And ranbai also sent someone to give yuntianfan an IOU. Inside is everything in the sky that is white. At the beginning, Bai was silly and gave everything to yuntianfan. Of course I''m coming back now! Yuntianfan was scared to death when he took this IOU. Did he spend so much money! Yuntianfan also wants to find ranbai, but he is beaten black and blue by Shi''s bodyguards every time. Without paying the IOU? All right! Go to jail! See you in court! Yuntianfan knows that Xi Yue has been sentenced for 20 years, so he doesn''t dare. So I can only bear everyone''s disdain to work and pay back the money when I''m alive! The scum man and the cheap woman finally got retribution! Chapter 532 It''s over, As the heir of the family, it is needless to say that teaching means. But look at this final exam, The grade of class 1 of senior one ranked first. And the most shocking thing is. No. 1 in the overall list, It''s Shi Bai from class (1)! It shocked everyone. Who is Shi Bai? Safe bad girl! Took the first place! But no one questioned the fairness of the exam. Because, (1) The overall grade of the class has improved too much. And they all know that white''s grades are the first in all kinds of small exams. However. Because dyed white. Mo ChuChu ranked third in the general list, but no one paid attention. Their focus is on the first dyed white. Countless teachers take the example of dyeing white to educate students. Let them study hard. The students who were deeply investigated for drugs really wanted to cry without tears. People can get the first place in class and sleep. What should they do! therefore. Come at once. All the people in the school were dyed white, which aroused their fighting spirit. Inspirational to go beyond dyeing white. But, There is a kind of existence in the world. It''s someone who can''t catch up with anyone with all his efforts. Dyeing white is this kind of existence. The position of the station is too high and excellent. Instead, life can''t afford the slightest jealousy, only admiration. Wang Ya stabbed Hou Mingyu in the arm when he knew he was the first in the exam. "Ah Yu, aren''t you unhappy?" Hou Mingyu burst out laughing and bounced Wang Ya''s forehead. "Silly girl, what are you talking about?" Wang Ya blinked and said innocently. "How can I? I''m worried about you." "Ah, she''s fine for nothing, you..." Wang Ya muttered. Hou Mingyu had a gentle smile on his mouth and his voice was spoiled. "There will always be someone in the world to catch up with their own pace. There is no need to be sad. Just try your best." Hou Mingyu looked a little trance. He was also surprised when he knew the results this time. And Shi Bai''s results, all full marks. There is no mistake at all. It really impressed him. Wang Ya smiled and hugged Hou Mingyu''s arm, "I knew you were the best!" Hou Mingyu chuckled with a faint smile in his voice, "Don''t you give me a reward?" Wang Ya''s face was red, and a kiss was printed on Hou Mingyu''s lips like a dragonfly. Before he could evacuate, Hou Mingyu had grabbed Wang Ya''s waist and deepened the kiss. Until Wang Ya fell limply into Hou Mingyu''s arms. "No, no, come on, tell me. Why are you so good at kissing? Have you kissed other girls?" Hearing that Wang Ya was carrying childish stationery, Hou Mingyu frivolously lifted Wang Ya''s jaw and flirted with him, "How dare I? You''ll be alone in this life." Wang Ya buried his head in Hou Mingyu''s chest, and there was a faint blush at the root of his ears. "Hum, you have an eye." Hou Mingyu raised a spoiled smile on his lips and rubbed Wang Ya''s head. "Yes, my eyes, that is born for you." Wang Ya''s ears became more red when he heard Hou Mingyu''s words. "How much do you like me?" For Wang Ya''s childish question, Hou Mingyu pretended to think and said, "Well, of course, your favorite person is you." Wang Ya hooked his lips, looked around and whispered in Hou Mingyu''s ear. "I like you best, too." Hou Mingyu smiled and grabbed Wang Ya''s waist, "When we graduate from college, let''s get married." He wanted to give her the biggest wedding. Wang yayang looked at the affection in Hou Mingyu''s eyes. Speak slowly. "OK." Chapter 533 The appearance of dyed white. Completely disrupted Mo ChuChu''s plan. Originally decided to rely on learning to attract Hou Mingyu''s attention. But it didn''t succeed. Because dyeing white is a blockbuster, Hou Mingyu didn''t notice Mo ChuChu''s third place. This made Mo ChuChu very flustered. What should I do? Who is this Shibai? Are you a Tasker like her? What is her mission? Does she know she exists? Mo ChuChu was disturbed by the location of all this. You can only choose to start first. "Bai Bai, ah Yu, he fainted." Wang Ya bit his lip and said, with a bit of confusion and confusion in his voice. Ran Bai turns her hand to write, and her voice is slightly ruffian, "Why did you faint?" Wang Ya frowned, "Even during recess, he fainted without any sign. He was sent to the infirmary and found nothing." Dyed white slightly raised her eyebrows, picked up her school uniform coat and put it on her, "Let''s go to the infirmary." Hearing ranbai''s voice, Wang Ya breathed a sigh of relief and followed ranbai to the infirmary. Subconsciously, Wang Ya thought that dyeing white could solve the problem. But, Wang Ya didn''t know why he had this idea. Maybe, Is dyeing white too careless? Maybe. Is it the noble mystery of ranbai? Wang Ya doesn''t know, But she had a wonderful feeling, Dyed white, she has this ability. In the infirmary. Hou Mingyu was lying on the bed, looking calm, as if he were asleep. Dyed Bai raised her eyebrows slightly, peeled a blueberry flavored sugar, and looked playful and careless "Don''t worry, your boyfriend is fine. He will wake up soon." Ran Bai patted Wang Ya on the shoulder. Hearing ranbai''s words, Wang Ya breathed a sigh of relief. Believe it. "Well, but I still want to watch her here. Thank you, Bai Bai." Ranbai Qiao smiled and said, "there''s nothing to thank. Let''s go." When ranbai leaves the infirmary, Wang Ya sits on the stool with a disappointed look and looks at Hou Mingyu on the hospital bed. Why are you in a coma? After a few minutes. Hou Mingyu really woke up. Wang Ya''s eyes were full of surprises. "You''re awake!" Hou Mingyu turned around with a stiff look and saw the face he missed countless times. Suddenly he held Wang Ya tightly in his arms. The sound line trembles, "Xiaoya..." Wang Ya blinked and hugged Hou Mingyu. "Ah Yu, what''s the matter?" Hou Mingyu had a gentle smile on his mouth, and the look in his eyes became brighter and brighter. "Nothing, just, suddenly miss you." Wang Ya chuckled, "I''ve always been there." Hou Mingyu hooked his lips and hugged Wang Ya deeply. "I know." You''ve been there. This time, I''ll never let you go again. Wang Ya gave a "ah" and said, "By the way, I haven''t asked you yet. Why did you suddenly faint?" Seeing the worry in Wang Ya''s eyes, Hou Mingyu whispered, "I just had a dream. Now I wake up." Wang Ya blinked and asked curiously, "What dream?" Hou Mingyu hugged Wang Ya tightly, and his voice was a little hoarse. "A bad dream." Wang Ya skillfully didn''t ask any more questions and smiled softly, "Well, dreams are false. Don''t think too much." Hou Mingyu looked at the clear man in front of him and smiled. "Yes." I have you now. What about other things? Wang Ya said with a smile, "You know what? I was so worried when you fainted. Fortunately, it was in vain. She said you were going to wake up soon. As a result, you really woke up soon!" Hou Mingyu smiled and stroked Wang Ya''s long soft hair. "It won''t happen again." Wang Ya looked up and said "ah". "It won''t worry you anymore." Hou Mingyu said in a low voice. Wang Ya buried his head in Hou Mingyu''s chest and said, "well." Chapter 534 "What do you mean by gambling?" Sitting at the desk all day and night, watching the dyed white painting on the white paper. The cherry lips dyed white and light pink evoke a mysterious smile, "It''s not time. Wait until it''s time." Day and night, however, she was insistent. She saw her bad intentions from the smile on her white face and said helplessly "Well, what you say is what you say." Ran Bai snorted, and a bad light flowed in a pair of ink eyes. "Host! The outsider should take the man home according to his plan and take medicine and photos!" Feng Luo had to remind ranbai. The pen in ranbai''s hand is not stopped, and his expression is casual. "Don''t worry, the man can handle it himself." Feng Luo glanced and said helplessly. "Host, if the man can handle it, you don''t need to come!" Dyed white picked up a chocolate and threw it into her mouth, "You go and look at the data." Hearing ranbai''s words, Feng Luo looked at the data suspiciously. ¡°¡­¡­¡± emmmm£¬ Well, that''s it. On the other side, Mo ChuChu said to Hou Mingyu, "Can you come to my house with me, um... I''m a little scared on my way home. I''m going back to the review paper." Mo ChuChu said hard. This reason is full of loopholes. But, She had no way to find another perfect lie. "Of course." Hearing Hou Mingyu''s words, Mo ChuChu looked up incredulously. "Really." Mo ChuChu was very excited and felt that his charm was unstoppable. "OK, let''s go now!" Hou Mingyu gave a sneer on his lips, "Let''s go." However, Mo ChuChu was so excited that he didn''t see it. The coldness in Hou Mingyu''s eyes. Dyed white looked at the exquisite silver white watch on her delicate jade wrist. Well, it''s time. Dyed white poked her arm in the morning and night. Her eyes were as bright as the stars in the sky. "Let''s go and take you to the theatre." I raised my eyebrows slightly in the morning and night. I didn''t ask what to see, but promised cleanly. "OK." For day and night, What ranbai said is right, that''s right. What you said is wrong or right. Whatever he says, he just needs to listen. Mo ChuChu handed Hou Mingyu the cup filled with medicine, "Drink some water." Hou Mingyu scratched a cold light in his eyes, took advantage of Mo Chu''s initial mold to find the review paper, and exchanged the two water cups on the table. After drinking the cup without medicine, he handed the other cup to Mo ChuChu. "You drink too." Mo ChuChu saw Hou Mingyu drink the glass of water. He smiled brightly and drank the water handed by Hou Mingyu unprepared. Then. Mo ChuChu felt dizzy. He had no time to think about something before he fainted. Hou Mingyu looked at Mo ChuChu, who fainted again, and a trace of hatred crossed his eyes. This time, I''ll make your life worse than death. Outside the door, he grabbed dyed white''s slender waist and said helplessly. "Actually, you can go in?" Dyed white tilted her head and said solemnly. "Don''t you feel better like this?" Day and night: " Really? Why didn''t he feel it? Take a deep breath in the morning and night and hold ranbai in your arms. The faint fragrance on the girl''s body moved her body uneasily in the morning and night. Dye white to stabilize the day and night and lower her voice. "Don''t move." Through the window, you can see the scene in the house. Day and night: " Why does he feel like they''re peeping? Oh, no, it''s definitely an illusion. I will never admit it. He and dyed white are watching outside the window. Dyed white blinked, What will Hou Mingyu do? Tut. Chapter 535 Hou Mingyu''s eyes were cold. He looked at Mo ChuChu who fell to the ground and stretched out his hand to pull Mo ChuChu up. Walk to the door. To be exact. He dragged Mo ChuChu away. I was stunned when I saw the dyed white outside the door and the morning and night. "Are you... Busy?" Dyed white was not embarrassed at all and smiled. What do you want to do to Mo ChuChu, no matter what I do, but, " Dyed white''s tone paused, and his words were amazing. "Is it convenient for me to see the play?" Day and night: " Hou Mingyu: " Seal off: "..." Tears run. I should have known that you are such a host! Whimper, whimper. Hou Mingyu twitched at the corner of his mouth, "yes." I feel a touch of sadness day and night. How can his daughter-in-law be so happy to see the play? Is the play better than him? Obviously not. Ranbai doesn''t pay attention to the thoughts in her heart. Even if she knows, she will seriously reply. "Watching the play is much more fun than you." Day and night: " #My daughter-in-law dislikes me, how to break, online, etc# Looking at Hou Mingyu''s crisp action, Mo ChuChu still entered the bar. What happens to a comatose woman in a bar? as one can imagine. Ranbai was not surprised, Hou Mingyu said, "What do you think?" Ranbai leans against her arms and bites the straw of milk tea. "Well, you have to solve people yourself. There''s nothing to think of." about. And helped her brush a wave of hate value. Well, splendid. And when Mo ChuChu woke up. I found myself in a man''s bed. Screamed on the spot. "Ah!" The man impatiently slapped Mo ChuChu. "What''s the noise? I woke up." Mo ChuChu collapsed even more, and the pain of tearing her lower body made her very clear. What''s the matter. Why is it like this! Why? The man looked at Mo ChuChu''s collapse and smiled. "Beauty, how do you feel?" Mo ChuChu directly slapped the man and hugged the quilt. "Damn you!" The man''s eyes were momentarily cloudy. The beauty who comes to the door is stupid not to sleep. Dare to hit him! The man directly knocked down Mo ChuChu and ran through. Mo ChuChu flustered to call the system, struggling. But it doesn''t work. Why is it like this! Until Mo ChuChu''s eyes gradually despair. The man is not interested in playing with a woman like a salted fish. Chuanshan pants scolded and left. "What bad luck! I met a psychopath!" Mo ChuChu walked out of the bar, his mind full of confusion. Why is it like this? I didn''t find it until I got to school. Everyone looked at her strangely. With disgust. That''s how I know. The school forum has spread her story in the bar. Seeing Mo ChuChu coming into the class, dye Bai slightly hooked her lips and smiled at Mo ChuChu. The smile is very gentle, just like an angel. Four eyes are opposite. Mo ChuChu understood. It''s because of dyeing white! All this is dyed white! Her goal is her! Fengluo received the news of the rise of hatred value and sighed silently. The host is worthy of being the host. Nothing was done. The hatred value rises. Dyed white just smiled at Mo Chu, although the smile looked mysterious. Mo ChuChu had suspected dyeing white. So, After going through this. The first suspect is dyed white! Plus dye White''s extremely meaningful smile. Mo ChuChu was already sure. The mastermind behind it is dyeing white! This is a kind of psychology, Dyed white just grasps this psychology. So, Mo ChuChu has lost. He was a complete loser. in fact. Dye Bai was too lazy to do it, so she used Hou Mingyu''s hand to brush the hatred value. But, At this point, Dyed white will never admit it. Chapter 536 The threat value is full. The system should also be plundered. We''re going to have to carry out a branch line mission from now on. Get along well with your parents, just like an ordinary family. Let the company stand. these two items. Talk about heart to heart. About psychological provocation. No one is better than dyeing white. When Shi Bai''s parents came back. Dye the white head and tail to the heart and brain of Shi Bai''s parents. The last word is. I''m not rebellious anymore. I love you very much. Well, So the relationship was settled harmoniously. But, Now the only thing that bothers my father is. Finally, my lovely daughter has been abducted and run away! emmm£¬ He wants to keep his daughter for a few more years. But, I don''t know what my father said in his study. My father agreed. Dyed white skimmed all day and night, put one hand obliquely in her trouser pocket and said in a low voice. "What did you say? Tell the truth." With a smile, he said. "Just talking." Dyed white slanted one eye in the morning and night. Believe you! Day and night, but I can''t laugh. Think of what I said to my father just now. "Bai Bai is the girl I want to pet all my life. I will never lose her." When the father frowned, "How do I know if you can give me happiness in vain?" This heart is always easy to change. Where is there so much love in the world? It seems that I knew early that my father would not believe it, Deliver a printed contract to your father. "This is a contract I printed long ago. If one day I lose everything, then everything belongs to him." Whether it''s a house, property, rights, status or something? When my father read the contract, he was frightened. In this contract. There is absolutely no requirement for dyeing white! That is, The fault party will only exist day and night. My father looked a little complicated. To find such a boyfriend for nothing, He doesn''t have to worry about the rest of his life. "OK, I believe you, but if one day you dare to bully Bai Bai, I will not let you go first!" Nodded solemnly day and night. "No." For nothing, Is the girl he wants to pet and love all his life. No matter when and where, never lose her! His girl, as long as she has always been free and unscrupulous, it''s good. All the wind and rain, He stood in her way. On the day of the college entrance examination, Dye White was sent out of the examination room day and night and told again and again. "Then I''ll wait for you in this place. Remember to write it well. In fact, some steps you write are simple, and some people can''t understand it." The corners of dyed white lips rise slightly, "Ann, ANN, who is it? Why are you so wordy?" He glared at her all night, "Where am I wordy? Do you care?" "Mm-hmm." ranbai nodded with a smile. The college entrance examination is fast and boring. Because you can''t hand in the paper directly after the exam. Dye white writes very fast, very fast. So, There''s a lot of time left. Dyed white propped her jaw and looked at the dazzling sunshine outside. Today''s weather is good. Dyed white and delicate jade hands turned their pens, leaving residual shadows, Look at the white pigeons flying in the blue sky. Until it''s over. Dyed white saw the morning and night from the crowd and slightly hooked her lips. Day and night, he took the things in ranbai''s hands, and his voice was magnetic and provocative. "How''s it going?" Dyed white slightly tilted her head and blinked. "Still need to ask?" The corners of the lips are uncontrollable smiles. "Well, you really don''t have to ask." The cherry lips dyed white and light pink hold a light radian. "That is." The day when the college entrance examination results came out. Stay on the computer day and night. When the time comes, refresh the score immediately. it is as expected. 750 points. Chapter 537 Dyed white put her jaw on her shoulder and her voice was lazy. "Hey, is it your college entrance examination or my college entrance examination that you pay so much attention to?" He rubbed his dyed white head all day and night, and his voice was full of a smile. "The first college entrance examination in your life, of course I should pay attention to it." Ran Bai chuckled and nodded. "Well, it seems that your boyfriend is not bad." Day and night, hold the dyed white hand, thin lips slightly hook. "Of course, my boyfriend is dutiful." Dyed white curled his mouth. "Praise you, you can go to heaven." He said solemnly in the morning and night. "Who let my girlfriend boast?" Ranbai snorted, her voice gorgeous and lazy. "Boyfriend, I''m hungry." Day and night, print a kiss on dyed white lips and pass the peeled fruit candy to dyed white lips. "Your girlfriend is waiting, and your boyfriend will do it for you." Dye the tip of your tongue white and put the fruit sugar in your mouth. The soft and dexterous tip of the tongue sweeps the fingers of the day and night, making the ear roots of the day and night diffuse a little red. "Well, go ahead. Your girlfriend is waiting for you." With a smile in the morning and night, he hugged dyed white and put it gently on the sofa. "OK." After the college entrance examination. Ranbai chose the famous university, a university. Study finance. The original owner finally wants to give it to Shijia to manage the company. The university is very leisurely. Dyed white began to take over the company. The action is vigorous and resolute. No one dares to make sense. And I went back to my home after I finished the dyeing white class, After all, I chose to teach class 1 of senior high school, but I was more interested in dyeing white. Now, Bai Bai has graduated, and he has nothing to teach. Day and night have been blessed countless times. I went to KTV that day. I chose to teach class 1 of senior high school because of my curiosity about dyeing white. Otherwise, How can I meet his girl? Wang Ya and Hou Mingyu got married after college. Often sprinkle dog food around dyed white and day and night. It''s so sweet. Dyed white hands holding the white railing, looking at the blue sky outside, the light pink cherry lips raised a shallow radian. Gentle, sweet. "Ding, the task is completed." The prompt sound familiar to the system sounded when dye Bai''s ear was near. Dyed white and hooked his lips, a pair of inky eyes flashed. "Host, in fact, you can also choose to stay in this plane." Feng Luo hesitated and said. Dyed white with a faint "um" and said carelessly. "Stay." She''s in a good mood. Because, In the next level, some people should solve it. So, Dye white doesn''t mind. Stay here. Stay with me day and night. Maybe. You can also know the identity of day and night. Seal off: Host, is the last sentence the key? In the morning and night, ranbai was standing by the railing and walked past with light hands and feet. Her slender jade like hand covered ranbai''s eyes, "Guess who I am?" Dyed white: " Dye Bai takes away her hands and opens her beautiful lips. "Childish." The more you stay with her, the more she discovers her unknown character, For example, Cleanliness mania, narcissism, childishness and jealousy You said in the morning and night. "That''s for you." Dyed white lips and corners arouse a bad smile and tease and pick eyebrows. "Morning and night, do you remember the bet you promised me a few years ago?" A bad feeling surged up in my heart and nodded. "Yes." Dyed white raised the delicate and delicate jaw, with a gorgeous and lazy tone. "In that case, it can be cashed now." Staring at dye white for three seconds day and night, "OK." Dye''s eyes twinkled with an inexplicable smile and pushed the day and night back to the house. "Well, change this." Dye Bai looks at a woman''s red dress in the system mall! say. Seal off: "..." "Host, what are you going to do?" Feng Luo said hard. * Ask for a monthly ticket and a reward. It''s a holiday. Hit it! Chapter 538 Dyed white lips bend a radian, with picturesque eyebrows and eyes. "I''m absolutely sure. It''ll look good on day and night." This blood red dark pattern ancient robe, It is not only good-looking, but also defensive. The temperature will vary with the four seasons, and there is a positioning system. The scale will expand and contract with the owner''s body. When ranbai first saw this blood red dark pattern ancient robe on this plane, he was moved. Yes. Feng Luo was shocked and couldn''t help imagining wearing women''s clothes day and night. Emmmm, the picture is too beautiful to imagine. "Host, it''s expensive." This is the point. Dyed white looked careless, "isn''t the integral used to spend?" Seal off: "..." That said. But, It''s really bad to be so extravagant and wasteful! We should follow the traditional virtue of diligence and thrift. "Host, this dress has a total of 1000 points. At present, you have 3600 points. With such a flower, it becomes 2600!" Feng Luo cried. Then do those multitasking for nothing. A thousand points! How many tasks do you have to do! The heart is dripping blood. But forced to smile. Ran Bai holds her chin and looks calm. "It doesn''t matter. Then do a few more tasks and buy them." Seal off: "..." Whining, it hurts. But, Unable to resist the stubbornness of dyeing white, I bought this dress. "Ding, deduct 1000 points." Seal off heard the prompt sound of the mechanical system and smiled. #Smile on the surface, MMP in the heart# I''m angry, but keep smiling. Dyed white and slender as jade, a blood red dark pattern robe appeared out of thin air. The silk is soft and cool. Dyed white lips and corners evoke an inexplicable smile. I haven''t found the right one before, but now I finally found it. So, She''ll tell me it''s not time yet. Look, It''s here now. Seal off: "..." A second of silence for the day and night. Wish you have a good time. Dyed white walked briskly into the villa. A pair of ink eyes vaguely looked forward to it. I saw ranbai coming in all day and night and smiled, "Dad invited us to dinner at home tomorrow." Since my father accepted the morning and night. One day and one night, my parents called very smoothly. Ranbai nodded, "Oh", and then said, "Well, tomorrow is tomorrow. Let''s do what we do now." Looking at dyed white''s brilliant smile, she unconsciously took a step back day and night. "Huh?" Dyed white shook the red dress in his hand, "Oh, do you like it?" He coughed and walked into ranbai. "Well, it looks good on you." Feng Luomo. Anyone can think of it, Is this for you? Ranbai smiles more and more brightly when she hears the words of the morning and night. "This is not what I wear." Day and night: " After a long silence, he said. "You said, this is for me?" Ranbai nodded seriously, "Yes, this is a gambling appointment. I specially bought it for you." Day and night: " no He really doesn''t want to wear women''s clothes. He''s not a big lady, really, really, No. You have to believe me. "Actually... I think..." Ranbai picks her eyebrows and stares at the night. "Don''t you want to wear it?" Looking at the eyes dyed white, black and white and the faint smile in the tone of voice. Day and night: " He didn''t want to wear it, but he didn''t dare to refuse. emmm£¬ Ranbai walks to her side in the morning and night with a clear voice and a faint smile. "Good, I like it. You wear this." His face was a little dark in the morning and night. No, he''s not good. final. Day and night is still under the threat of dyeing white. Reluctantly walked into the bathroom. Seal off, hold back your smile, The man who has confirmed his eyes and is the host of his family is no doubt. Chapter 539 In the bathroom, I looked at the red dress on my body day and night. It fits perfectly. Day and night: " No, I don''t want to believe the truth. The evil spirits with five senses in the morning and night are dressed in red. They can''t distinguish between male and female. They are gorgeous. He wriggled out of the bathroom day and night. Ranbai sees a blood red dark pattern robe on her body all day and night, and her eyes brighten. Nod slightly. "Good for you." Day and night: " I don''t want to say anything. Dyed white closely observed the clothes of the day and night, and her eyes were slightly dark. It''s beautiful. Unfortunately, Cannot save. Day and night close to ranbai''s ears, whispering. "Does it look good?" Dyed white nodded and said honestly and seriously. "Good looking." Ran Bai patted her shoulder all day and night, and her words were amazing, "Go to bed, lie down and I''ll do it." Seal off: "..." So you are such a host, reserved! Day and night: " Can I... Refuse? "In fact, I''ll just come." Although he has no practical experience, practice makes perfect. Ranbai looked at her in surprise and said angrily. "What are you doing? Don''t screw up. Come on, I''ll come." Feng Luo''s sly smile: lie flat day and night! However, Soon, dyeing White did something that made one face expressionless. Ranbai poses the day and night lying in bed, picks up the brush and prepares. "Well, lie down and don''t move." Since it can''t be preserved by human specimens. You can always draw a picture. He posed motionless and expressionless day and night. For a long time, It was painting. Thanks to his psychological preparation for a long time. MMP£¡ Don''t understand amorous feelings! Feng Luo sighed. Host, host. What you should do now is to go up and pounce on the sun and night! Instead of painting here. How can you give up such a good opportunity? Charm + 1 Dyed innocent face: blame me? Obviously, your thoughts are too dirty. You have to blame me for being innocent. I can''t be innocent anymore. An event that lasted for several hours finally ended after sunset. Ranbai whistled and put down his brush in high spirits. "Oh, how''s it going?" He got up early and night and looked at the man in the picture. "Well, it''s really nice." Good painting. Dyed white nodded. "I think so." Seal off the cold face. Host, do you know how to write the word humility? Ranbai: I have this strength. Why should I be modest? Seal down: you won. Day and night, I hold Dylan''s white waist and breathe beside Dyer. "Now that the painting is finished, should we do something meaningful?" Ran Bai leaned against her arms and folded her hands, "Yes, but draw it tomorrow." Day and night: " That''s not what I''m talking about. Sleeping in the same bed, or just chatting under the quilt. Since the University, ranbai and sun and night began to move out of their villa and live alone. But, Never crossed the line. Believe it, there are really people in the world who chat with a quilt covered. A kind of love, Not reluctantly, but waiting. Not physical intercourse, but the same thought. #Platonic spiritual love, learn about it# the second day, Dyed white was lying in the quilt, and the silk pajamas slipped to her shoulders, revealing a touch of white jade like shoulders. A pair of inky eyes are filled with a light mist, half dreaming and half awake. "Hey, actually, it''s good for you to wear the ancient costume I gave you yesterday." Day and night: " No, No. Wear it in front of you, but in front of others The picture is too beautiful to imagine. "No, I''ll just show you." Ranbai nodded when she heard what she said. "Well, good." What if someone peeps in the morning and night? She''ll want to destroy those people. So, Just show her. * Do you like women''s men? Hee hee. For the recent double monthly ticket activity, please count the monthly ticket for me. Next watch, 4:30 p.m. Chapter 540 Shijia villa. In fact, there is no one. Invited. That is, day and night, dyed white, and Hou Mingyu and wangya. Wearing a knee length white dress, Wang Ya waved to ran Baihe and said hello. Dyed white nodded slightly and her eyes were cold. When my father and mother looked at ranbai and the morning and night, they smiled. The atmosphere was lively. Unfortunately, Dyed white never likes excitement. Only like quiet. Perhaps, I have long been used to quiet. Day and night also know the habit of dyeing white. After a few words, I accompanied dyeing white. Wang Ya and Hou Mingyu have been married for a year and love each other very much. "Bai Bai, when are you and Sun Ye going to get married?" Wang Ya holds his head and asks ranbai. Dye Bai leaned against the sofa and kept changing TV programs with the remote control in his hand. "I''m not married." Ran Bai said this sentence calmly. Wang Ya said "ah" and turned his eyes to the morning and night. Day and night, the slender fingers like jade handed the peeled grapes to dye''s white lips and nodded slightly. "We have no idea of getting married." Wang Ya poked Hou Mingyu with difficulty. Hou Mingyu understood and asked according to Wang Ya''s meaning. "Why don''t you want to get married?" Dye white hands around the knees and put the delicate jaw on the arm. "That''s good." She had told me all these things long ago. Because you want to stay in this world, there are some things you must say. If you can''t promise her, Then I have to leave. ¡ª¡ª Just before, "Day and night, I don''t get married, let alone have children, I can''t do housework, let alone be a virtuous wife. I love to play, and I won''t stay in one place for too long. I won''t wrong anything for you, and I won''t do something I don''t want to do because of you. I am capricious, I make trouble without reason, and I have a strong desire for possession. Even if I don''t like you so much, I won''t allow you to be with others. If you can''t spoil me and indulge me, we''d better separate. " Dyed white said clearly word by word. These are facts. Day and night, he looked at ranbai in front of him and said word by word with a smile. Her reason is extremely cold. But always analyze everything. But who makes him like her? If you fall in love, you can''t quit. Can only spoil and indulge. Until, she will never leave him again. "I know." Dyed white held his chin with one hand, "so?" Day and night made a serious promise. "What I like is you. It won''t change because of anything, so I will like everything about you. Whether it''s strengths or weaknesses. I will spoil you, indulge you, whenever you like to play, I will accompany you. I won''t go too close to others, because I only belong to you, and I don''t like others to go too close to you. You don''t need to be wronged and changed for me, because you only need me to spoil you. I don''t need children. I want you again. " My whole world is you. My heart is very small. It''s enough to let you alone. You are my exclusive baby and the girl I promise to live forever. No matter when and where, love you forever. Listening to the words of day and night, ran Bai looked thoughtful. She didn''t know who it was. So far, But no threat was found. Looking at ranbai''s calm expression all day and night, he slowly opened his mouth, "You once said that the man you like must be able to kill and set fire with you, disintegrate and divide the body with you, and go to hell with you. The appearance should be beautiful, the body should be perfect, the identity should be noble and compelling, and the wonderful cooking skills should be proficient in everything. Believe in you unconditionally, support you. Love you, then you must spoil you, indulge you and follow you. You are unhappy and try every means to make you happy. You are happy and try every means to celebrate for you. You can die for you anytime, anywhere, every minute. " Day and night, word by word, expounds what ranbai once said in KTV. "I can do all this. So can I be with you?" Hearing the serious questions in the morning and night, she dyed her white eyebrow tip frivolous and her lips slightly curved. "Well, let''s be with me first. As for the future... It depends on your performance." Day and night, she printed a kiss on her white lips, and her voice was very sentimental, "Don''t worry, I''ll do well." My girl, how can I be willing to leave you? ¡ª¡ª Ranbai returns to his senses and looks careless when watching TV. That''s it, good. * Standard plane, end. Chapter 541 The right time met the right you, the time is overwhelming, live up to you, my girl. ¡ª¡ªDay and night. this year, Ranbai is twenty-three years old, day and night, twenty-eight years old. morning, Day and night helplessly looked at the dye White who couldn''t afford to stay in bed and coughed. "Get up." Dyed white: " I don''t listen, I don''t listen, I don''t listen. In the morning and night, the corners of the lips twitch slightly and pull up to dye white. Dye Bai is half asleep holding the pillow. "What are you going to do?" She wants to sleep, sleep. Day and night looked serious and held ranbai so that she didn''t fall down again. "What day is it today?" Dyed white raised her eyes, a pair of beautiful eyes were dreamy and blurred, with some straightforward dislike. "Nothing." After ranbai finished saying these words, she directly grabbed the quilt and covered her face. Day and night helpless face. ok I knew you wouldn''t remember. Because I''m not married. So. The day when he and dye Bai were together was simply set as the annual communication anniversary. But Dyed white is different from others. I don''t care about dating anniversaries. Just ignore it. I don''t remember! Day and night: " #My daughter-in-law doesn''t even remember how to break the dating anniversary# Seal off: cold. Until, it was close to noon. Dyeing white is willing. A white silk Pajama, lining the skin as white as jade. The dark hair is scattered on the shoulders, which looks a bit messy and beautiful. The white dyeing action leisurely changed into a body shirt and jeans. Make breakfast day and night and put it on the table. Oh, no, it should be lunch? Day and night thin lips micro hook, don''t give up asking again. "Bai Bai, do you know what day it is today?" Ranbai takes a sip of milk and blinks innocently. "Well..." In the eyes of day and night, Tao, "Ordinary days." Day and night: " The answer is good Day and night reluctantly shook his head and opened his thin lips. "Eat first. In the evening, I''ll take you to a place." Day and night. One day, ranbai will remember this day. Ranbai bit her fork and smiled, "Oh, OK." At night, There are many tall dragons, busy traffic, dazzling neon lights, bustling people, passing by, and all kinds of billboards flicker constantly. It looks very prosperous. In this city. I''m afraid the most important thing is the excitement. Open the door in the morning and night and slightly hook your lips. "Enter." My girl. Ranbai sits on the co pilot and looks at the dark night outside. She looks calm. Day and night slowly approached ranbai, and the breath surrounded ranbai. She sighed at her white, black and white eyes. "Fasten your seat belt." As he spoke, he fastened his seat belt for ranbai. The car drove all the way to the wild mountains. Dyed white, slightly tilted head, The night outside could no longer see a glimmer of light and darkness. Only the light of the car driving day and night. This place, Suitable for killing and dumping bodies. Ranbai looks bland and thinks carelessly in her heart. Just say it. Listening to ranbai''s clear words, she turned a little black in the morning and night. Kill and throw away the body! Can''t you think of something good? He''s going to surprise her. I don''t understand customs. She answered calmly. "Don''t worry, it won''t be killing and throwing away the body." Dyed white gave a calm "Oh". mountaintop, original, It was a different scene! Fireflies fly in mid air with little bits of light. Occasionally it falls on the green grass and shines. The starry sky in the sky is boundless. The deep dark blue night sky and bright stars are dazzling. Countless stars are like dazzling diamonds, shining brilliantly and gathering in a whirlpool, which makes people feel very deep, charming, dangerous and mysterious. A very beautiful place. Mysterious and charming. It''s depressing. Day and night looked at dyed white, slightly hooked his lips, and his voice was lazy. "Is it beautiful?" Ranbai looks up at the stars. The whirlpool charming and mysterious stars seem to be covered with a thin layer of flowing clouds like sand, but they disperse quickly. The mysterious beauty is even more dazzling. "It''s beautiful." Dyed white, gently open the magnificent lips and whisper. Former blood clan. Probably so beautiful. Day and night, he grabbed ranbai''s slender waist, held ranbai in his arms, and whispered at ranbai''s ears. "If you like, we''ll just come here and see." Ran Bai smiled, shook her head slightly, narrowed her eyes and looked at the bright stars in the starry sky. "No, no matter how good the scenery is, if you see more, you will lose your original attraction." Just look back occasionally. Maybe, You will see the most dazzling scenery. Day and night, she printed a kiss on her white cheeks, and her voice was lingering. "Today is the anniversary of communication. Happy holiday, my girl." Dye Bai leaned her head against her strong chest, as if she could hear her heart beating in the morning and night. "Happy holidays." Ran Bai said softly, her voice as light as a feather. Dyed white raised her eyes and bumped into her eyes day and night. Four eyes are opposite. Her eyes were black and white, dark as night, His eyes are soft and spoiled, and his feelings are infinite. Who disturbed whose heart? Who failed who? Dyed white lips slowly evoke a shallow smile, and a pair of deep and introverted eyes are incomprehensible. "Day and night." Hearing the light call of dyed white, she smiled all day and night. "I''m here." As long as you call me, no matter where I am, I will come back to you and accompany you. At this time, time is about the end of the city, and we are just in time. Maybe, Such a scenario, I don''t want to disturb you inexplicably. Under the bright starry night, No matter how long the time is, it''s the best time. It doesn''t lose you. Chapter 542 When I woke up from the infirmary that day, I saw the face I had missed countless times. Hou Mingyu knows, This time, he will never let her go. He was reborn. I regretted in my last life, but found that I was cheated by Mo ChuChu all my life! And wake up again. It was back to their best years. Meet a woman who loves her life again, Hou Mingyu is affectionate. Xiaoya, If you look back, there will be me. From now on, I will never leave you. Revenge Mo Chu Chu at that moment, the heart suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. The debts of previous lives have been paid in this life. At this time, He will spend his whole life with me, His beloved Xiaoya. A chance to be reborn, Hou Mingyu cherished it, What a chance is it to get a chance to start over? Hou Mingyu has only one wish in his life. namely, Wait for the people he cares about. Another night, Wang Ya leaned against Hou Mingyu''s arms and said vaguely. "Ah Yu, why do you like me?" Hou Mingyu stroked Wang Ya''s soft hair and said spoiled. "Why did you think of asking this question?" Wang Ya looked up at Hou Mingyu and stuck out his tongue. "I just suddenly remembered it and asked." Hou Mingyu smiled and spoiled his voice, "Like all of you." Wang Ya blushed and buried his head in Hou Mingyu''s chest. The root of the ear is a little hot. When Hou Mingyu saw this, he burst out laughing. How can he still look like a little child? "Ah Yu, you know what? In fact, I like you since I was a child. However, I''ve always been afraid that I don''t deserve you. You''re so excellent that girls like you." Hearing Wang Ya muttering to himself, Hou Mingyu narrowed his eyes and sighed, "Silly girl, what are you thinking? You''re fine. You don''t need to say that." Wang Ya said with bright eyes, "Is this called beauty in the eye of the beholder?" Hou Mingyu smiled, "Yes, everything you say is right." Wang Ya smiled and looked at Hou Mingyu with bright eyes. "Ah Yu, will you always like me?" Hou Mingyu tightened his arm around Wang Ya''s waist, "Yes, I will always like you." You are my favorite. Therefore, there is no need to think so much. Just accept that I give you a carefree life. Wang Ya whispered, "I will always like you." Hou Mingyu smiled and deliberately put his ears in front of Wang Ya. "What are you talking about? I didn''t catch you." Wang Ya''s face turned red and said loudly. "I said, I will always like you!" Hou Mingyu chuckled and rubbed Wang Ya''s head. "I know." Wang Ya''s face was as red as a burning cloud because he had finished this sentence. I dare not go to see Hou Mingyu again. Hou Mingyu took Wang Ya''s hand and unconsciously probed into Wang Ya''s waist. Wang Ya gave Hou Mingyu a pretty stare. "What are you doing?" Hou Mingyu smiled meaningfully when his wife asked him this obvious and no longer obvious question. "What do you say?" It''s a long night. You should always do something. early morning, When Hou Mingyu woke up, he saw his little wife lying in his arms. Look gentle. Once he was reborn, he was frightened, delighted and disturbed. Today, all of them have turned into strong affection for wangya. He loves her very much. The previous life regretted separation because of misunderstanding. In this life, he will never let two people go in the footsteps of the previous life. Start your own company and use your ability to give Xiaoya happiness. Hard won, cut and cherish. Xiaoya, I love you. * Well, after this level, it is the blood clan level. The blood clan level is to fill all the holes dug before~ Thinking that I dug such a hole, inexplicably tired ing, fill the hole well. The blood level may be to fill the pit. It should not be too long. Well, it may grow. Who knows? A little leather. See you next, fairies. Chapter 543 Back in system space, There was no temperature in her white eyes. Feng Luo smiled pleasantly. "Host?" Dyed white, slightly drooping his eyes and looking careless, "Nothing." The blue screen in front of me shows the data. Name: dyed white Grade: 1 Backpack: face locator. Aura: elder brother''s favor, Zombie''s submission, acting aura, commercial emperor. Points: 2600 As soon as I saw the score, it was a heartache. God, points! There''s no 1000! Dye white and brush your sleeves. It''s very plain between your eyebrows and eyes. "Next plane." In the process of transmission, dye white uses the power of dark soul to directly change the transmission level to. Well, the plane of the plot "Mission world transmission... Ding! Ding! Ding! System failure, system failure!" Blood clan: you are our highness (1) You are our highness, the supreme blood family! Your Highness has not returned for a day. We will never be loyal! When your highness returns, the king will come again! We must do our best to protect your highness! Waiting for the millennium, waiting for the blood family, lifelong loyalty! ¡ª¡ªBlood soul, blood demon, supreme. It was dark at night. The strangeness of silence. In the lush woods, a bright moon in the sky shines a dim light, scattered in the woods, and occasionally black and white between light and darkness. Deep in the woods, There is an old castle. The fence around is twined with roses. Dense and in full bloom. Blood red roses twined around the castle and bloomed in it. The blood stained eyes. It is beautiful and enchanting, but it is desolate and sinking. The whole castle seems to be surrounded by roses. Inside the castle palace. It''s a coffin. Exquisite silver trim stripes and retro patterns are engraved on the coffin. And the silver cross is depressing. The whole castle revealed a suffocating and strange atmosphere. Suddenly. The lid on the coffin moved. A girl about seventeen or eight years old. The facial features are exquisite and beautiful, just like God''s works of art. The pale face has no blood color, and the white is strange. A pair of blood pupils, which are used by demons to cure secluded cold, capture people''s soul. They are as pure as ruby and enchanting as blood. It seems that they can suck people in. Into the depths of my eyes, there was cold and treacherous darkness. A dark red dress, the neckline is haloed with light gold fine stripes, the clothes are embroidered with light gold retro patterns, and the blood red belt is tied. The dark red boots are embroidered with blood red and light gold retro patterns. Silver white long hair and waist, spread over the shoulders, commensurate with the dark red light gold pattern ancient robe, a little more strange and cold. Dyed white and cold eyes looked at the surrounding scene faintly, like a king patrolling his territory. This time, No plot, no mission. A pure white cat slowly climbed out of the coffin, and the cat''s body trembled, "Host, host..." Fengluo really wants to cry without tears. It is not this plane that is clearly transmitted. Dyed white and brushed his sleeves, his voice was slightly lazy and strange. "That''s good." Seal off:??? Okay what? Dye Bai didn''t want to wait for Feng Luo to react. Her slender legs stepped forward. "Go." The whole castle is shrouded in beautiful and enchanting roses. Like a rose dyed with blood, it seems to be integrated with dyed white in this night. The elder of the blood clan immediately felt the energy of unlocking the seal and was excited. Their highness, wake up! In the cold palace. The elders of the blood clan crawled on the hall. The air pressure belonging to the strong makes them breathless. Just bury your head and lower your head. No one dared to look at dyed white. Suffocating strangeness pervaded the palace, as if it was quiet, even a needle falling could be heard. Chapter 544 The elders crawled on the cold stone slab, trembling, Only infinite fear and submission. There''s absolutely no wishful thinking! Dyed white on the palace, she stood with her hands down, and the king looked down at her courtiers. Dyed white and opened his mouth, the elders did not dare to speak. A quarter of an hour passed. "Say." A cool and strange voice sounded, with a touch of reserved elegance. The elders buried their heads lower and were extremely respectful. "Welcome your highness back! Your highness, you have been sleeping for thousands of years. For thousands of years, the blood clan has been declining day by day, and the blood hunting has become more and more rampant. You often break into the territory of the blood clan to hunt the blood clan. Now the blood clan has suffered heavy casualties. Fortunately, your highness wakes up and leads the blood clan back to prosperity." Ranbai glances at the elder who is crawling on the ground, sobbing blood and opening his red lips. "From this day on, this temple is the king of the blood family." The elder buried his body lower and wanted to stick it directly to the ground. He attached one hand to his chest and knelt down in the most pious posture. "Minister, welcome your highness back! Welcome the king back!" Ran baiyouleng''s eyes fell on the elder for a moment and then moved away. Left the castle. When the gorgeous figure disappeared in the castle. The suffocating pressure also pulled away from the crowd. The elders were paralyzed and palpitating. Your highness is worthy of your highness. Just the pressure, it has been unbearable. The elders were filled with emotion when they thought that the blood clan would return to its former glory. They believe that your highness can definitely lead the blood family back to the peak! In the dense jungle, a red shadow flashed, but disappeared rapidly. Several girls were stunned. "Xiao Xiao, did you see a red shadow?" One of the girls with a slightly pointed chin poked the other girl''s arm in fear and doubt. The girl who was called Xiaoxiao rubbed her eyes. What came into her eyes was still a not bright darkness illuminated by the faint moonlight. "No, you should be dazzled." The girl looked puzzled again. Indeed, there was nothing. He bowed his head and muttered to himself. "Really, are you dazzled?" But, She clearly saw a red shadow flying by. The other girl hugged her arm with some impatient urging in her tone. "Let''s go quickly. Look at this strange place." The girl''s eyes were dim and followed the other girls away. Really, did you read it wrong? Dyed white and dressed in red, she shuttled through the dense jungle, leaving only a residual shadow. Finally, it stopped around the base camp of blood hunting. The long silver hair fluttered with the cool wind, which seemed a bit cool. Ran Bai stands with her hands down and looks at the brightly lit base camp of blood hunting with an indifferent look. About a few minutes later, ranbai turned and left. Fengluo can''t touch the routine of dyeing white clearly. He can only follow dyeing white quietly. And in the dense jungle. There is a good play of chasing. A young man in white like jade flitted through the jungle to avoid the blood hunting behind him. Jing Yan''s face as white as jade was flushed with violent activities, but he kept running. He is a half human and half blood clan. The blood clan refused to admit that he was a blood clan. And man is willing to admit that he is a man. It caused him to run away all day. He is a cosmopolitan, roughly speaking. But Jing Yan has won the trust of mankind with a pure and harmless young appearance. The only unlucky thing is that it was found by a group of blood hunters! Ran Bai looked at the embarrassed young man who was chased indifferently, and didn''t mean to save him at all. Jing Yan looked at a girl in red not far away and bit her teeth. He felt the smell of the girl as a blood family. It''s the breath of the strong! Very powerful! Chapter 545 Jing Yan rushed to ranbai at the speed of life and death, hid behind ranbai and read in pieces. "Saving a person''s life is better than building a seven level floating slaughter. Goddess, you will die!" Ranbai looks at the teenager hiding behind her and purses her lips. Slender as jade''s hand lifted the boy, gently moved the boy away from her and spit out two words. "No help." Jing Yan: " There was a touch of loneliness in Jing Yan''s eyes, Since others don''t want to save him, he can''t force it. Those blood hunters were afraid of dyeing white. It was also a sigh of relief to look at the scene of watching coldly. "Jing Yan, don''t resist." Dyed white: " "Ding, open the hidden mandatory task, strategy male God day and night, please warm him with love, care for him with your heart, rush to him and sleep to him." Suddenly, Ran Bai takes Jing Yan in his arms. His cold eyes are like looking at the dead, looking at the blood hunters, and his thin lips open gently. "Noisy." Jing Yan was forced into his arms by ran Bai, and was surrounded by the girl''s powerful aura, You can smell the faint fragrance of the girl, which is the smell of rose flowers. Jingyan''s heartbeat was irregular at this time. The Blood Hunter frowned and said unhappily. "Mind your own business! We just want Jingyan!" Dyed white, a pair of cold and deep eyes fell on the talking Blood Hunter and flicked his sleeves. moment The talking Blood Hunter disappeared! Other blood hunters were frightened by the scene and left here. Dye Bai didn''t investigate the meaning of those blood hunting. She looked at the people in her arms. The boy is as delicate as jade and has fair skin, And the blood that sends out strong temptation silently lures dye white. Dyed white stared at the boy''s neck for a moment and looked away. Push Jingyan away. Jing Yan''s wronged face. Obviously, I was holding someone just now, and now I''m so cold. Dyed white, a pair of quiet and cold eyes stared at Jing Yan without blinking. Staring at Jing Yan was a little flustered. Jingyan looked at ranbai, and could only see ranbai''s delicate jaw. He raised his eyes slightly, and Jingyan seemed to bump into the darkness. The cold and treacherous eyes seemed to devour him for a moment. Jing Yan''s heart beat with frustration. With four eyes facing each other, Jing Yan was defeated first. He looked away slightly. Whispered. "Well, thank you." Ranbai looks indifferent and alienated, and has a clear voice. "Follow me." Jing Yan blinked. He didn''t know why. Dye Bai was not interested in repeating it again and left straight away. Jing Yan trotted to catch up with dye Bai. Is she taking him? For the first time, a trace of emotion called joy appeared in Jingyan''s heart. "Well, what''s your name? What do I call you?" Dyed white eyes do not squint, and the tone is lazy and gorgeous. "Dyed white." Jing Yan''s eyes lit up, "Bai Bai, I''m Jing Yan. You can call me Xiao Yan." Dyed white stopped, and a pair of blood pupils fell on Jing Yan. "We don''t know each other." Jing Yan blinked innocently and whispered. "Don''t you get familiar with talking?" Blood clan, Jing Yan''s face flashed a trace of pale and held his dyed white sleeve, "Bai Bai, can we not go in?" Those disgusting eyes of the blood clan flashed in his mind all the time. He admitted. He dared not face it again. Dyed white and deep eyes fell on Jing Yan''s hand, holding her sleeve, and expressed her words. With ranbai''s eyes moving, Jing Yan thought that ranbai didn''t mind contact and quickly retracted his hand. His voice sobbed like a small animal, "Sorry." Dyed white took a faint look at Jing Yan and took the young man''s hand. "I''m here." Jingyan looked a little stunned and let ranbai lead him. She, holding his hand? Jingyan''s lips are uncontrollable smiles. Hold the girl''s cold jade hand. People of the blood clan knelt on one knee and put one hand on their chest to show their submission to the white dye. Blood clan, Born to surrender to people with strong blood. Chapter 546 meanwhile, In the blood hunt. At the beginning of the month, Gu Yi, dressed in white, sneered, "After such a long time, you really want to keep your body like jade for that dyed white." Gu Yi''s eyes were a little chilly, and he lived up to his previous warmth. "It''s not up to you to take care of me." At the beginning of the month, he sneered, "yes, it''s not my turn. Just don''t spoil the master''s business at that time." Gu Yi Leng hum, "I naturally know." And the blood hunting base camp, where no one is allowed to enter. A man in a black robe smiled like a dry well, and his lifeless eyes seemed dead. He has been waiting for thousands of years. Now he can finally take revenge! He will never forget that night. The girl in red dress, riding a fire phoenix and holding a dark blood Ling, stood in the vast sea of blood, killing endlessly! There was a river of blood, debris, screams, struggles, and hell on earth. The cold and thin eyes made him hate for thousands of years! A whole high-level plane, but only in an instant, the bones are numerous. Now. He wants to make dye white, use blood and life to sacrifice! Dyed white was very busy and almost no one was seen. The blood clan is broken and needs to be rectified. Today''s blood families are falling apart and each has its own loyalty. Dyeing white is what we need to do. Is to let the blood clan respect her! In the cold palace, Ran Bai stands with her hands down and looks down at the competing blood clan under the steps. Individuals hold personal ideas. However, under the deep and treacherous eyes of dyed white, the original fierce quarrel gradually disappeared. The palace is very quiet, quiet and oppressive. "Finished?" A lazy and evil voice came. The elders under the steps bowed their heads and whispered for a long time. "I don''t know what your highness thinks?" The current blood clan is divided into two factions, Respect the great elder, Respect dyeing white. Ranbai has just awakened. The elders want to control ranbai. Now they are fighting for blood hunting. The big elders intended to sign a peace treaty, but the blood hunting lion opened his mouth and wanted all the details of the blood clan. The ranbai sect adheres to the belief of the blood clan and must not give the details of the blood clan to the Blood Hunter! So, This has led to a constant quarrel in the current palace. Ran Bai looked down at the people under the steps like a king. He was dressed in red, and his voice was light. "This hall wants to hear the opinions of the elder." The named elder stood up calmly. He was about twenty-three or four years old. The handsome man could not see that he was thousands of years old. Slightly arched his hand, "what your highness thinks is what I think." "Really?" dyed white sobbing red lips with a cool smile, "in that case, the temple decided to refuse to sign the peace treaty." Before the strange and cold voice fell, dyed white had brushed his sleeve and left. Silver white long hair with dark red cloud clothes looks a bit cool and elegant. The elder looked at ran Bai''s back and his eyes were dark. The others stared at each other. "This, this..." Is this the end of their long argument? Too Ranbai leaves the hall and walks to his palace. Suddenly, he steps and turns to another direction. As soon as I pushed the door in, a white figure rushed at ran Bai. Ranbai grabs the boy''s waist and pushes him aside. Jing Yan, who just enjoyed the embrace of dyed white but had no time to respond: "...." Ran Bai looks at Jing Yan indifferently. If you get used to it, there will be no rules. Jing Yan was a little uncomfortable when she was dyed with white and cool eyes. "White..." Jing Yan blurted out his intimate title, but she stubbornly stopped on the way and crossed a touch of gloom in her eyes. She seemed to dislike her lack of rules, "Your Highness." Chapter 547 Jing Yan''s mood seemed a little low and dropped his head slightly. Ran Bai frowned slightly, and her voice was strange and cold, "huh?" Jing Yan shook her head and thought of her previous plan. Her eyes were dim. "Your Highness, you seem to be very busy recently?" Hearing Jingyan''s tentative question, ranbai sat on the soft collapse on one side, "HMM." The atmosphere between Jing Yan and ran Bai was quiet, Dyed white suddenly got up, and her long silver hair was occasionally close to her face as white as jade, Deep eyes stared at Jing Yan for a moment, "Be good." Leave immediately. There was a ray of light in Jing Yan''s eyes, Is that what she came to herself to say? Jing Yan sat on the chair with a disappointed look. Think of the meeting in the jungle that day. It was like a strong color that broke into his life at an unstoppable speed. Even let Jing Yan. In the face of dyeing white. Yes, it''s exciting. Blood refused to sign a peace treaty. In the blood hunting, there was a discussion. In their view, the blood clan is just a broken tribe. There is no capital to refuse blood hunting. Gu Yi sat on the throne, holding a cup of tea and looking at the people around him, his face smiled a little light. The man only told him that ranbai would appear in the world, but he didn''t tell him where it would be. "It is said that the blood clan refused to sign the peace treaty because it recently awakened a new king." The others looked at each other when they heard Gu Yi''s words. "In that case, kill the king." Leaning on the chair at the beginning of the month, it is not beautiful. It can only be said that it is a beautiful face with a trace of ridicule. Gu Yi sipped his tea. "What do you think?" The mysterious man didn''t care much about blood hunting, so Gu Yi and the beginning of the moon were dealing with it. And blood hunting doesn''t know that there is a mysterious man. The others nodded. "That''s a good idea." "Well, yes." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "That''s it." One of the elegant men spoke. Gu Yi nodded and said, "OK." As a result, it caused the current situation of dyeing white. Ranbai stands in the dark dense jungle. The moonlight in the night sky is hazy and dim, which seems a bit unreal. There were five or six blood hunters around her. Dyed white looked like a smile, and the smile on her lips was a little deep. Tut. The man in the blue windbreaker was the first to speak, with a trace of uncertainty in his tone, "Are you the highness who is rumored by the blood clan?" Dyed white looked at the man with a smile and said, "don''t I?" Hearing the pale rhetorical question, the man frowned. Blood clan people, who are not old, are handsome men and beautiful women. The man''s mind was fixed. Looking at ranbai''s careless style, he was vigilant. Do you? What else? At this time, An exquisite young man in white shirt and black pants rushed straight at dyed white. The Blood Hunter looked at the boy and frowned. Who is this? Ranbai habitually catches the boy and holds him in her arms. Jing Yan can feel the cold temperature on ran Bai''s body and the faint rose fragrance, "Bai Bai, why don''t you go back?" After getting along with ranbai for a long time, Jing Yan seems more and more unrestrained. If there is no one else, ranbai follows Jingyan and talks about it. "What are you doing out there?" "I came out to find you." Jing Yan blurted out a sentence. Ranbai picks up Jing Yan and holds him in his arms. Not cold not light "Oh". Jing Yan, who was expecting the reaction of dyed white: "...." Several blood hunters looked at ranbai and Jingyan, completely ignoring them and frowned. "Hey! What do you mean!" Chapter 548 Dyed white looked at the blood hunter with a smile, "it''s boring." Blood Hunting: " Jingyan clings to ranbai again and is pushed away by ranbai. Tomorrow''s update will be sent together at 6 p.m. well, that''s it. Pay attention. Chapter 549 Blood clan is still afraid. So, Dare not resist. That''s it. Blood is unified. Jing Yan is incredible, So, is he so good? Obedient blood clan:... Ha ha. When he received the invitation, he gave a light and heavy "Oh". It''s not whether to accept it or not. "This temple knows. You should be ready." A lazy and strange voice reached the ears of the Blood Hunter. Very melodious. Blood hunting simply thought that dyeing White was a promise. But, Dyed white blinked innocently, Did she say yes? No Blood hunting told Gu Yi after he went back. therefore, The whole blood hunt is ready. I packed a luxury box in a big hotel. But, From the beginning to the end, there was no one. More than a dozen people sat on soft leather seats around a table, and the atmosphere seemed a little solidified. "Gu Shao, do you still have to wait?" The minute hand of the clock turned slowly, and it was three o''clock in the morning. A man asked impatiently. Gu Yi''s face was a little bad. He stretched out his hand and pinched his eyebrows, "Wait a little longer." the tone paused. "Call the blood hunter who sent the message in." The preaching Blood Hunter is just a weak chicken, Because, Gu Yi is not sure whether the royal highness of the blood clan will return or whether the blood hunter will be eaten in the blood clan. So, Just let a weak chicken pass. If he is a strong man, what if he is killed by the blood clan? The pure blood hunting paper thought Gu Yi wanted to reward him and looked forward to following the waiter to the box. Walking into the box, I found the condensed atmosphere inside. I had some bad hunches in my heart and asked tentatively. "Gu Shao?" "I ask you, does your highness of blood family say he will come?" Hearing Gu Yi''s faint question, xuelie''s face suddenly turned white. from a to z, Your highness never said to come back. Just two sentences. namely. "Oh" and, "the temple knows. You should be ready." He didn''t promise to come at all. Seeing blood hunting Shua''s pale face, everyone present could see what was going on. "All right, you go down." Gu Yiqiang held back his anger and waved his hand. Blood hunting was like an amnesty and left quickly. I''m afraid I can''t leave next. All the people present knew that they had been fooled by his highness of the blood clan, and none of them looked good. For a long time, Gu Yi got up and picked up his suit. "It''s all scattered." Everyone here left one after another, and no one was willing to stay any longer. At the beginning of the month, he narrowed his eyes and said sarcastically, "why? He was fooled and lost his face?" Gu Yi''s face was a little gloomy. He raised his legs and walked outside the door. "I''m not as boring as you." At the beginning of the month, he gave a sound, and a gloomy sound crossed his eyes. Ranbai dismisses this. I''ll come if you call me, That''s not good. Isn''t that good now? Right? Blood clan, palace, Jing Yan''s face was a little pale, with a pair of pure black eyes shining with water. The white dyeing action is elegant and expensive, drinking the blood in the crystal cup. Because, Dyed white is hungry. Jingyan in front of us is obviously the best food. Jing Yan''s blood is very attractive to dye white. When I was with Jing Yan, The sweet blood lures dye Bai to take it all the time. So, Dyed white had no restraint this time. Restore the previous picture. Dyed white, dressed in a dark red ancient robe, said expressionless to Jing Yan. "I''m hungry." Jing Yan didn''t react at first, and his eyes were dyed white and dark. Stare at his neck. Just know, What does dyeing white mean. Thinking of getting along with him before, ranbai always likes to stare at him. Jingyan also narcissistic thought, because he is good-looking. Now? Jing Yan was in a complicated mood, Originally, I wanted to drink his blood. I feel the drop is so big. ok His blood is also his. I like him. Well, that''s it. * 6 more. All 6 chapters have been sent out today. Don''t wait for an update. Tomorrow''s update will be sent together at 6 p.m. um, pay attention. Chapter 550 Jing Yan trembled at the deep eyes dyed white like rubies, "Well... You," suck it. It seems a little hard to say, but it''s stuck in your throat. Dye Bai presses Jing Yan against the cold wall and holds Jing Yan with one hand. Close distance, Let Jing Yan''s heart flutter, and the white jade like ear roots are filled with a little crimson. Unconsciously closed his eyes. Dyed white eyes stared at the young man in front of him, The young man''s slender neck seemed fragile and broke when it was broken. You can clearly see the light cyan blood vessels. Let the dyed white eyes deep. Bend over, Thin lips covered the boy''s slender neck. The cold and soft touch made Jingyan''s body vibrate slightly, and the ink and wash eyes were shining. Dyed white''s sharp teeth bit Jing Yan''s blood vessels, and sweet blood poured into dyed white''s mouth. Jing Yan''s body suddenly softened in ran Bai''s arms. A feeling of crispness and numbness seemed to be magnified several times and spread all over the body. Dyed white grabbed the boy''s waist with one hand and sucked sweet blood on the boy''s neck. Jingyan fell limply into ranbai''s arms, and the whole person seemed to hang on ranbai. The posture of the two people seemed to be doing that kind of thing. Even the air is flowing with some ambiguous and beautiful elements. Until Jing Yan''s face was a little pale, Ranbai leaves Jingyan''s neck, I don''t drink enough. I want more. But, Jing Yan''s body can''t bear it. Dyed white, deep and treacherous peach eyes stared at Jing Yan and finally looked away. Well, We should keep healthy. Too thin. Jingyan obviously doesn''t know what ranbai thinks. And his meals from now on, Will be very rich. Dye Bai picked up the boy, put him on the seat aside, took out a bag of blood from the room, poured it into the crystal cup and took a sip. The bloody red lips were stained with blood and looked a little crimson and strange. Jing Yan felt that there was a fire in his body. He was very upset. He wanted to vent, but he couldn''t vent. Pitifully looking at dyed white, thin lips spit out sentimental words, "white, i... I''m so uncomfortable." Dyed Bai frowned and looked at the boy''s Crimson cheeks. Stretch out a slender jade like hand and cover the boy''s forehead. Well, it''s a little hot. It should be a fever. Seal off: "..." Host, how wonderful do you think he has a fever? People are clearly moved! Feng Luo took a sympathetic look at Jing Yan. There is a pure host to be your daughter-in-law. What about your future sexual happiness? The cold hand is close to Jing Yan''s forehead. Jing Yan seems to feel that the desire in his body has faded down, and he can''t help moaning. "Well..." Jing Yan''s moan startled ran Bai, Reflexively pull your hand back. Watching the boy''s white skin turn pale pink and crimson. Dyed white and expressionless. Then he picked up the boy and walked into the bathroom. Seal off curious face: what is the host doing? then. Dye Bai filled the bathtub with water and put the boy in. The cold water stimulated the senses and made Jing Yan sober. Seal off: "..." I didn''t expect you to be such a host! His T-shirts and jeans were soaked, and the boy''s slim figure loomed. Jing Yan after waking up: " No, no, no, it''s not true! Can he say it''s not him? Jing Yan wants to cry without tears. And let him face dyed white! Ranbai stared at Jing Yan for three seconds, and the crimson lips opened, "I''m leaving." Jing Yan nodded depressed. After taking a cold bath, Jing Yan woke up all over. Put on a white Hoodie and light blue jeans again. Looking into the mirror in front of you, you can see the young man''s delicate face like jade. And there was a bite mark on the slender neck. Chapter 551 Jing Yan''s face was a little hot. He thought of the scene where the girl had just smoked for no reason. He stretched out his bony hand, patted his hot cheek and exhaled. What a shame! Shuoran, dressed in a wine red suit with a rose pinned to it, went to the place where Jingyan lived. I heard your highness came here. Shuoran is also a vampire and despises Jing Yan. But a half human and half blood human, that is, a plaything of your highness, what else can we do? Jing Yan looked at a pale Vampire from far to near, sipping the crimson lips. What are vampires doing here? Shuoran condescended into Jingyan and said proudly. "Your Highness is here?" Jingyan''s white jade like fingers tightened, slightly lowered his eyes and opened his lips, "she''s not here." Shuo ran looked at Jing Yan''s casual expression and felt a burst of anger in his heart. Just a blood servant of your highness, dare you speak to him like this! "I ask again, is your highness here?" Listening to Shuo Ran''s aggravating tone, Jingyan''s delicate jade like face is tinged with gloom. "It''s not your turn to ask where she is." Hearing Jingyan''s clear tone, shuolan sneered. "You little blood servant, if not for your Highness''s favor, do you think you can still stand here and talk to me now?" Jing Yan''s pupil contracted like a black gem. Blood servant? He, for dyed white, what is it? "This is between me and her, and it has nothing to do with you." Jing Yan lowered his eyes slightly, and his long curled eyelashes covered the darkness in his eyes. Shuo ran was angry. No one dared to talk to him like this since he was a child! At least he is also a prince. A little blood servant dares to despise him! "Well, you succeeded in angering me!" Jing Yan: "if you have nothing to do, please leave." here, Just between him and Bai Bai. not allow, Defiled by others. Hearing the tone of Jing Yan''s expulsion, Shuo ran sneered, "I''m here to find your highness! About blood family secrets, what crime should you, a blood servant, delay blood family secrets!" Jing Yan''s hand held the tea cup tightly, and his slender jade like fingers looked particularly beautiful, Yes, Confidential? He is not worried that he will be punished by dyeing white. I''m just worried that if this secret is delayed, will dye white suffer losses. Seeing Jing Yan''s appearance, Shuo ran raised a satirical smile, "Oh! Be afraid!" "She''s really not here." Jing Yan didn''t answer shuoran''s words. His thin lips opened gently. His voice was as clear as the Ding Dong of spring water and as cold as the snow in early winter. "If you want to find her, you should go to the blood clan hall instead of here." Shuo ran looked at Jing Yan''s indifferent expression and felt uncomfortable. Moreover, the fragrant blood made shuolan show his tusks and lick the corners of his lips. Seeing Shuo Ran''s expression, Jing Yan frowned with exquisite eyebrows, This look, Disgusting! Jing Yan ordered to leave, "now, please leave." the tone of leaving increased a little. It''s not difficult to know the owner''s unhappiness. Shuo ran licked his lips and looked greedy. "If you let me leave, I''ll leave?" Although he is your Highness''s blood servant, but, Your highness won''t worry about him for a blood servant? Thinking so, Shuoran''s desire for Jing Yan is deeper. At least he is also a prince. No matter how powerful his highness is, he will not punish him because of a blood servant! In his heart, the smile on shuolan''s face became more and more abnormal. He rushed towards the scene at a rapid speed. Jing Yan looked at the coming shuoran, and his eyes like black gemstones were filled with gloom and paranoia, Kill him, It won''t get in the way here! He won''t say anything he doesn''t want to hear! * The update is back to normal! Let me know. At 4 o''clock every day, update time: 7:30 a.m., 12:00 noon, 6:00 p.m. and 8:00 p.m. 2 watch, next watch, 6 p.m. Chapter 552 How can such a person defile him and the white air here? The strong killing intention made shuolan''s action pause for a moment. But I think it''s an illusion. Reach out and pinch Jing Yan''s neck. Jing Yan''s hand quietly touched the fruit knife on the table. However, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of a figure. The hand he wanted to get the fruit knife paused. Finally retracted. His neck was pinched by Shuo ran. Jing Yan''s breath was short and his face turned red. Shuoran was not in a hurry to take Jing Yan, but just appreciated Jing Yan''s quiet state. beautiful. Dyed white eyes fell on the scene not far away, and the deep and narrow eyes flashed a trace of darkness and treachery. On the wrist as delicate as jade, the dark blood Ling broke away in an instant. The silver shore at the tip was dyed white and held in his hand. In the blink of an eye, Just like blood pouring, the dazzling dark blood Ling in the sun cut shuolan''s neck. Blood splashed everywhere. But it didn''t splash a bit on Jing Yan. Dark blood Ling retracted his dyed white wrist again. As an ordinary bracelet. A silvery white shore in the center exudes an enchanting and cool atmosphere under the refraction of the sun. Shuo ran died and didn''t understand how he died. Jingyan is about to fall to the ground without the restraint of shuolan. Ranbai moves to Jingyan''s side in an instant and holds Jingyan''s waist so that Jingyan doesn''t fall to the ground. Jingyan''s pale lips raised a satisfied and pure smile. He knew, Bai Bai cares about him. Otherwise, how can he kill the dead man in front of him? Thinking of this, Jing Yan''s heart seemed to be filled, and those dark and treacherous thoughts in his heart disappeared in an instant. splendid. Dyed white looked at the body lying on the ground and said to the people next to him, "deal with the body." The blood servant looked down and said, "yes." Ranbai picks up Jing Yan and walks into the room. Jing Yan is weak and can''t walk at all. On the soft couch, A blue and purple pinch mark on Jing Yan''s thin and white neck destroys the beauty. Dyed white, deep and narrow eyes stared at Jing Yan''s neck for a moment. "Isn''t it ugly?" Jing Yan felt a little uneasy in his eyes. His bony hand unconsciously blocked the bruise on his neck. He was a little depressed. "You can''t dislike me." Dyed white looked indifferent and strange. Her long silver hair was scattered on her shoulders, and her bloody red lips opened, "don''t dislike it." Just the three words of dyed white and cold are enough to make Jingyan very happy. Dyed white and cold as jade, the fingertip gently rubbed the bruise on Jing Yan''s neck, moving gently. The cold touch made the skin tremble, and Jing Yan''s body trembled unconsciously. "Does it hurt?" dyed white asked faintly. "No pain." Jing Yan said immediately. On the young man''s delicate jade face, there was a happy smile and raised a pair of shallow dimples, "there are you." Dye''s white look did not change for a moment because of Jingyan''s flowers. Her voice was cold and demon cured, with a faint lazy evil spirit, "Next time, don''t do that." Dye Bai''s indifferent tone made Jing Yan pause with a smile on his face. Next time, don''t do that? Does she know that she did it on purpose? Jing Yan looked at the look of ranbai Qingleng demon governance, but he couldn''t see any emotion. Drooping his furry head, "No." Dyed white gave a careless "um". The slightly cold thin lips covered Jing Yan''s neck. I don''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional. That place happens to be a bruise. Jing Yan''s body was stiff for a moment and didn''t dare to move. Ranbai bit Jingyan''s neck, and the sweet blood sent out silent temptation. After smoking, the tip of dyed white tongue licked Jingyan''s bite mark, Chapter 553 The feeling of crispness spread all over the body, and the skin was trembling, making Jing Yan''s body soft into a Wang of spring water. The skin is light pink, which is very delicious and attractive. The bruise on Jing Yan''s neck disappeared. I''ll never see that scar again. Thin lips left the boy''s neck, which was still stained with the boy''s blood. Crimson, enchanting. Jing Yan''s eyes didn''t dare to look at the crimson red lips. He felt that the familiar sense of dryness and heat came again. Is this the sequelae of smoking? Two innocent people gathered together and obviously knew nothing about the convenience of love. "Be good." a slightly hoarse voice sounded. This is the second time that ranbai followed Jingyan to say this. She likes good people, not troublesome people. Hearing ranbaisha''s dumb and strange voice, Jing Yan nodded skillfully, "I will be obedient." I''ll be what you want me to be. As long as, You never abandoned me. Dyed white, the faint "um" gave a sound, looked calm, a pair of deep eyes like gemstones, deep and treacherous, people can''t see through. Jing Yan seemed to suddenly think of something and looked a little annoyed. "Bai Bai, the person before said that there was something important to tell you, am I..." "It doesn''t matter." before Jing Yan finished his words, ran Bai interrupted, "other people will know." Hearing ranbai''s strange and cold voice, Jingyan''s lips bent and his eyes were filled with a smile, "uh huh." Ranbai spread the news about killing the blood prince for a male pet. But no one dares to talk, After all, who''s dead? I can only sigh that the prince is really unlucky and overestimates his strength. therefore, Today''s blood clan has become, this way. Length I: On the cold palace, the young man in white clothes and black pants jumped into the dyed white arms and said, "white, I miss you." Ranbai grabbed the boy and took him to her arms, "HMM." "Do you miss me too?" Jing Yan continued to ask, "anyway, I want it in vain." Dyed white rubbed the young man''s soft hair, his voice was clear and magnetic, and said connivantly, "well, I want to." For juvenile mischief, she can indulge, as long as she doesn''t touch the bottom line. The elders at the bottom did not see the scene at all. Who knows the blood clan? Your highness dotes on a young man and allows him to call his name directly. He dotes infinitely. To this kind of thing, they have seen it many times. Length 2: The young man leaned against dyed white''s arms, hooked his arms around dyed white''s neck, and bent his eyes into crescent moon, "White, you drink." Jing Yan has long been used to ranbai and likes to drink his blood. Even, there is a trace of joy. Because, Ranbai likes drinking his blood best. Jing Yan has long been familiar with the feeling of biting blood vessels with thin lips close to his neck. However, the body still couldn''t help shivering. Dyed white grabbed the boy''s waist with one hand and let the boy stay stable in her arms. After smoking, the white lips are stained with some blood. Jingyan took the initiative to send her thin lips and kissed the white lips. The dyed white eyes were slightly darker, and the long silver hair fell on the boy''s cheek, which was itchy and deepened the kiss. Length 3: The blooming roses of the blood clan are dazzling and open like blood. The dazzling blood red has confused the eyes of countless people, Jing Yan picked the most delicate rose from the sea of roses. He went to find ranbai in high spirits and shook in front of ranbai''s face. "Oh, is it nice?" Ranbai carefully looked at the rose in Jingyan''s hand and nodded slightly, "well, it''s good-looking." the tone paused, and ranbai opened his lips again, "but it''s not as good-looking as you." Jingyan''s white jade like ears quietly filled with crimson, just like the eyes of black gemstones shining with Obsidian brilliance. "I look good, you look better." Dyed white nodded solemnly, "well, it''s all good-looking." Seal off: "..." So, narcissism with narcissism, made for each other? Chapter 554 On this day, Ranbai sits in the study, her slender hand like jade reading the information about blood hunting. The young man as delicate as jade sat on the soft collapse next to him, holding his jaw with one hand and looking at dye white. The sunlight pouring into the study seems to coat a layer of golden light on this beautiful picture, giving people a warm and plain feeling. A strong blood clan is not afraid of the sun. And a knock on the door broke the calm. "Enter." "Your Highness." a gorgeous man in purple came in, put one hand in front of his chest, bowed slightly to show respect, and described in a gentle tone, "a powerful man from blood hunting has invited your highness to participate in the banquet tomorrow night." Dyed white put the data on the table with red sandalwood retro patterns, with a lazy and strange voice, "time, place." "Mengyanya Hotel, 10 p.m." "HMM." ran Bai nodded slightly and opened her bloody red lips, "this hall will go." The vampire in purple lowered his head slightly, and didn''t look directly at ran Bai from beginning to end. "Yes, your highness." then he left the study respectfully. Dyed white and cool eyes look deep and dangerous, and the white and jade like gently rub the edge of the data. A party? I don''t know what will happen "Are you going to the party?" Jing Yan blinked and asked. Ran Bai said casually, "well," blood hunting has no way to offer a reward on the reward list. He can only talk to me face to face. " Jing Yan''s eyes lit up when he heard ranbai''s tone, This is, explain to him? Right? He is also very important in her heart? And the powerful blood hunter followed the purple vampire to confirm again and again. After confirming that it was said by his royal highness, he left at ease. After all, The last time the shadow was too big, the blood hunting base camp had low pressure for several days. It''s depressing. On the day of the banquet, Dyed white threw Jingyan a suit of clothes, "wear it." The clothes slapped Jing Yan''s face and covered his eyes. Jing Yan held his clothes in his arms and repeated suspiciously, "wear?" Dyed white, not cold, not light "um". Jing Yan pointed at himself incredulously, with an undisguised joy in his black shining eyes, "am I going too?" "What do you think?" ran Bai glanced at Jing Yan obliquely, "go with me." The young man''s delicate jade like face raised a pair of lovely dimples, "to ensure the completion of the task!" Dyed white for Jing Yan, it''s a purple robe with dark patterns, It makes young people''s skin porcelain white. Jing Yan fiddled with the ancient robe in his hand, He has never worn an ancient costume. Because they are half human and half blood children. The blood clan thought he was a monster and wanted to suck him. Blood Hunter thinks he is a blood clan and wants to hunt him. Only human beings don''t know anything, so he mixed in human beings in order to survive. The cost of eating and drinking is also according to human beings. Since he came to the blood clan with ranbai, On the surface, you can go in and out of every place at will. However, they are imprisoned in the blood clan in a disguised form and can''t go out. Jing Yan doesn''t care about this. Besides, he can still be with ranbai when he is imprisoned. But, Now ranbai is willing to appear in the public with him. Jing Yan is very happy. The young man is dressed in purple and elegant. He is as gentle as jade. Dyed white, deep and treacherous eyes crossed a dark awn, "very beautiful." Jingyan''s white jade ear roots filled with some crimson, "thank you." "Let''s go." ran Bai extends her jade white hand to the boy, The boy put his hand on ranbai''s cold jade hand and followed ranbai away from the palace. Mengyanya Hotel, The lights are bright and resplendent. No matter which exit, there is blood hunting. In order to prevent blood clan violence from hurting people, there is no human presence in the whole hotel. * Ten thousand reward plus 1 Chapter 555 Many blood families have received invitations for blood hunting, Without receiving any instructions against it, they went to the banquet one after another. At ten pm. Step on it, Ranbai appears in front of the hotel with Jing Yan. The next blood clan hands the invitation to the blood hunter who keeps the door. Ranbai occasionally reveals some powerful aura of the blood clan, which makes the Blood Hunter dare not look up. He can only see ranbai''s delicate jaw, "It''s your highness. Come in," said xuelie politely. When ranbai and Jingyan enter the hotel, xuelie quickly informs the senior management, Your highness of the blood clan is here. "People of lower level." Ming said with consciousness in the sea of spiritual knowledge dyed white. It seems that the man can''t wait. Dyed white lips bent up as if they were nothing, "this time, the power of the soul, I seven you three." "Six or four minutes." the cold voice of the dark is like condensing the Millennium ice. "Are you sure you want to discuss interests with me?" ran Bai raised her eyebrows and smiled. "This is not a good decision." I have long experienced the ability of ranbai to compete for interests: "...." "Whatever." that''s compromise. Dyed white lips raised a shallow radian and held Jing Yan''s hand. The surrounding blood clan showed salivation for Jing Yan''s blood, but no one dared to move. After all, Your highness, who dares to move? and, The boy, I''m not a good Lord. At least, It''s not like being around your highness, so clever and harmless. After all, Did some people who coveted Jingyan die quietly soon? And your Highness has no intention of investigating. The party was good, The crystal lights on the ceiling are dazzling, and red wine and delicious food are placed on the dining table. It is surrounded by resplendence and brilliance. Ran Bai patted Jing Yan''s arm with a lazy voice, "don''t walk around, follow me." Jingyan raised a clever radian on his lips, "I know. Don''t worry." The high-level blood clan who learned that his highness was coming was like beating chicken blood, all of them were in strict readiness. At the beginning of the month, he puffed a smile, with some disdain between his eyebrows, "it''s just a blood family, your highness, as for?" "Pay attention to the occasion." Gu Yi took a cold look at the beginning of the moon, "this is not your strange place." At the beginning of the month, he got up and unconsciously touched his unsmooth face. A trace of resentment crossed his eyes, "I know, I don''t need your reminder." If it hadn''t been for the white dye, I would have done the experiment on myself. How could I be like this now! Even the master can''t be cured. She can only take off a set of human skin and give it to her. However, even wearing a pair of young girl''s human skin, the touch on the hand is still uneven. Take off that layer of human skin and reveal the disgusting scales inside, covering the whole body! And change a layer of human skin every month! This makes the beginning of the month resent dyeing white all the time. Sooner or later, She will redouble all this! Several blood clans came down from the revolving stairs, led by Gu Yi. Just. The footsteps suddenly stopped, and the hot marks on the arms seemed to be on fire. That''s, The mysterious man gave it to him and the beginning of the moon, As long as you encounter dyed white, it will be more and more hot. Dye her white. Is she here? A guess of identity has appeared in my heart! Dyed white raised his eyes. His cold and treacherous eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of black fog, which immediately swallowed people and captured people''s soul. It was dark as night. His expression was so bland that he never seemed to know him. Jing Yan looks at Gu Yi with ranbai''s eyes, holding ranbai''s hand and unconsciously tightening it. Do they know each other? Jing Yan lowered his eyes and covered up the sudden uneasiness in his heart. What are you upset about? Uneasy, will dye Bai abandon him? Uneasy, are you no longer the only one dyed white? Jingyan already has the answer in his heart. * Ten thousand reward plus two. OK, the ten thousand reward plus is over! 6 more. See you at seven thirty tomorrow. Chapter 556 Gu Yi''s hand clenched into a fist and looked straight at ran Bai. She, do you remember yourself? It doesn''t matter, There was a trace of madness in Gu Yi''s eyes. Remember it or not, He''ll let ranbai know, The only people around her can be him! Just him! At the beginning of the moon, the skin smiled and the meat looked at dyed white, This time, no matter how powerful your ability is, how can you escape the snare set by your master for you? But, A snare is set when others don''t know. What if others know? It''s just, It''s just to wipe out the enemy through this endless net. Gu Yi walked to ranbai step by step. "Are you your highness?" The girl in front was dressed in a blood red dark pattern ancient dress, with a beautiful face, and her long silver hair fell on her shoulder, giving people a mysterious feeling. However, the holding hands made Gu Yi look out of the way. Dye Bai looked at Gu Yi with a smile, and his voice was calm. "This hall doesn''t think, you won''t know." Gu Yi''s eyes darkened. Does she really not remember herself? What is the result of his years of hard waiting? "Your Highness, go upstairs and talk." Gu Yi made an invitation gesture and just looked at Jing Yan. "Your Highness, it''s better not to let irrelevant people in." Jing Yan drooped his eyes slightly, gently sipped the crimson lips, silent, just holding the dyed white hand tightly. Ranbai noticed the boy''s uneasiness and clenched the boy''s hand. His eyes were deep and cold. "He''s from this temple." Jingyan''s lips rose slightly, and a warm feeling flowed in his heart. splendid. On the contrary, Gu Yi''s mood was not so beautiful, and his face looked a little gloomy. "Let''s go in together." At the beginning of the month, he looked at this scene and smiled casually, "Your Highness, I''m kidding. Why take it seriously? Right." "Since it''s all a joke, it seems that this hall doesn''t need to come here." ran Bai looked at the beginning of the moon with a smile. The atmosphere was a little stiff, Jing Yan pursed his lips and pulled his dyed white sleeves. His eyes were as clear as black gemstones. He was a little worried. Ranbai knows that Jing Yan is worried that he and blood hunting are not doing well here, which will have a bad impact on the blood clan. Although Jing Yan doesn''t know that a small blood hunting is nothing to ranbai, this intention is enough. Ranbai holds Jingyan''s hand pulling her sleeve, with a smile on her lips. Gu Yi quickly reacted and laughed, "don''t stand here. It''s so tired. If you have anything to say, go in and say." Dyed white eyes did not squint and led Jing Yan straight up the rotating stairs, perfectly ignoring everyone. Gu Yi stood where he was, his eyes full of gloom, This teenager, there is no need to exist. After all, If she were him alone. How good? At the beginning of the month, looking at Gu Yi''s gloomy look, he sneered and lifted his long hair in his ear, "why don''t you go?" Gu Yi glanced obliquely at the beginning of the moon and walked up the stairs. At the beginning of the month, looking at Gu Yi''s back, there was a touch of disgust in his eyes. If she has a strong hatred for ranbai, it is resentment against Gu Yi. If Gu Yi wasn''t going to the raider, how could she meet ranbai! How could it be like this! With a cold smile, he went up the stairs, Other blood hunters watched as several people went upstairs and followed them. There is a room upstairs and a conference room inside. Ranbai sits Jing Yan down. She takes Jing Yan and doesn''t let Jing Yan stand here. Jing Yan pulled the dyed white sleeves, lowered his voice and said, "Bai Bai, will you let them do anything just now?" He doesn''t like these blood hunters at all. The same is true for blood families. It''s just that dyeing white is different. Chapter 557 "Nothing." dye''s white, cold, jade like hand covered Jing Yan''s arm, and his bloody red lips gently opened, "don''t worry." Ranbai never believed what he said unconditionally, and Jing Yan nodded. Two lovely dimples appeared on the boy''s white cheeks, "I know." At the beginning of the month, he walked into the conference room and looked at ranbai and Jingyan''s intimate posture and smiled. "Oh, what can''t you say openly?" If she doesn''t provoke and dye white for a minute, she won''t be happy. These hatred, Not with the passage of time, but more intense! And those uneven snake scales on the body are the best proof! Dyed white, deep, cool and thin eyes fell on the beginning of the moon, "do you want to hear?" At the beginning of the month, I couldn''t help holding my hand, Fear of dyed white eyes. Why? Why? Still afraid! But no matter how unwilling she was, she was still afraid of her soul, which made her body tremble and her face pale. Gu Yi frowned and looked at the beginning of the moon, "are you okay?" At the beginning of the month, he barely lifted his lips and smiled, "It''s all right. What can I do? Sit down, sit down." "Your Highness, you should know what we want to say." Gu Yi sat on the leather chair with his hands crossed on the table. The fingertips dyed as white as jade knocked on the table, looking lazy and careless, "It''s a pity that you don''t have any interests to make this hall excited." Gu Yi held back his impulse to pull ranbai to his side and took a deep breath, "then, blood hunting is willing to ask the blood clan to withdraw the reward at the cost of holy water." Dyed white looked like a smile, with a hint of laziness, "holy water? But the blood clan doesn''t need a small amount of holy water." At the beginning of the month, he frowned and said unhappily, "You don''t know how precious the holy water is." "As the temple said, the blood clan doesn''t need a small amount of holy water. As for how precious the holy water is, what''s the relationship with the temple?" ran Bai raised her eyebrows and smiled, "you are responsible, aren''t you?" Gu Yi looked cold and his eyes were gloomy, There was a quarrel over the holy water at the scene. And dye white stood on the wall, ignoring the quarrel at the scene. "Enough!" Gu Yi patted the table and said in a deep voice, "Your Highness, how much holy water?" "Not much, just one third." The strange voice of dyed white and light came. The moon sets: " Holy water is the biggest killer of blood hunting, but now it is one third of the blood clan! "Yes." Gu Yi nodded and promised, "Yuming, take them to get blood and hunt one-third of the holy water." After ranbai and Jingyan left, At the beginning of the month, he questioned Gu Yi, "Don''t you know what holy water means to blood hunting? Why did you give it to them so easily! I think you just like the dyed white!" Listening to the questioning tone at the beginning of the month, Gu Yi frowned unhappily, "No, let the reward list hang all the time? Instead of this, it will be given to the blood clan directly. Besides, how about blood hunting has nothing to do with us! We will leave this position directly at that time, won''t we?" At the beginning of the month, he stepped back two steps, That''s the truth, but she just can''t stand dyeing white to get benefits! Gu Yi got up, left and said, "don''t mix your own personal emotions." At the beginning of the month, the smile on his face was somewhat ironic, Personal emotions? Dare you say? Do you have no personal feelings about dyeing white? ha-ha! Jing Yan and ran Bai returned with full loads. The real purpose of the banquet has ended. Jing Yan pursed his lips. "Why did they give the holy water so easily?" Holy water is the foundation of blood hunting. So easy, but let Jing Yan have a little doubt. Ranbai smiled and rubbed Jingyan''s hairy head. "They don''t care about this blood hunting, so they will give holy water." Chapter 558 "Don''t care?" Jing Yan repeated. Dyed white nodded slightly, and her long silver hair fell to her ear, "well, I don''t care if I don''t have a sense of belonging." Ran Bai didn''t mean to talk deeply, so Jing Yan stopped asking. But, He doesn''t like Gu Yi. He looked at the white eyes, Disgusting to him, to want to, Destroy Gu Yi. In this way, no one will see white with that kind of eyes. * In the cold room. On the white and slender arm, a blood like grain trace emits a blood red light. From small to large, Shining on the whole cold palace, with a red light. The palace seemed to be shrouded in blood, It looks hazy, mysterious and dazzling. final, Into a bloody bead suspended in the air. Dyed white leaned lazily on the soft collapse and said carelessly, "Why did you come out?" The blood soul shook in the air, "it''s boring to stay for a long time. I just felt the familiar breath and wanted to come out." Ranbai holds his jaw with one hand and looks careless. "Blood soul, this time, don''t follow this hall." I heard the tone of dyed white, The beads suspended in the air were suddenly stiff, "... Hall, your highness." Ranbai didn''t care about the reaction of the blood soul, but said it on her own, "The last blood sacrifice array, you should have been sealed in the blood clan, but you landed at 3000. If you didn''t volunteer, he couldn''t do anything about you." The bead body of the blood soul was slightly dim, and a slightly helpless voice sounded in the empty palace, "Your Highness, I just want to..." accompany you. "We can take care of ourselves. We don''t need you here to accompany us." ran Bai looks very indifferent and has a cool voice. "That''s it." Dye''s white voice is light and cold, which can''t be refuted. The blood soul was stunned, He always knew that no one could change the decisions she made. Last time, it was. This time, it''s still the same. "I see." He will listen to what she says. Ranbai nodded carelessly and looked a little indifferent. The blood soul returned to the mark on the dyed white arm. In the cold palace, The red light faded away. "What happened in the last blood sacrifice array?" the dark tone asked coldly, "we are a trading relationship. I am qualified to know what you have done." Hearing the faint voice of the dark, dyed white lips raised a smile like radian, "The blood sacrifice array is just a mole ant you know who wants to plot against me. It happens that I will make my death more real." Ming was silent for a moment and said, "so this is why I felt the weakness of your soul when I appeared in the plane of the sadistic system." "Yes." ranbai nodded carelessly. "Now this person is in this plane, trying to destroy your gods and souls. I told you, I don''t have much time. I''ve exhausted my seven points of soul power when I sacrifice blood. In this plane, please hurry up." Dyed white and smiling, the pale lips hang a sweet and harmless radian. "Don''t worry, the original plot should be retaliated. It will come." Even if. The plot was connived at and calculated by her own hands, but, Nor can it stop the fact that this man wants to plot against her. She must be cruel when she bares her teeth. In the blood hunt. The dim room and the missing ray of sunshine make people feel depressed. In the center stood a man in black, obviously the man in dyed white mouth. Gu Yi and the beginning of the moon stood by, afraid to say more. The man suddenly smiled, laughing bigger and bigger. "Good! Good! Good!" Say three times! Chapter 559 The man in black robe looked crazy. At the beginning of the moon, Gu Yi was not surprised. Obviously, I''ve been used to it for a long time. "Master, what do we need to do?" Gu Yi asked. The black robed man hid under his cloak, his ferocious and disgusting face twisted and smiled, and his voice was as ugly as a broken vocal cord. "Lead her to the border between blood hunting and blood clan, 5000 meters north!" Gu Yi bowed his head and said that he had a lot of expectations. As long as he destroyed all the ability of dyeing white, dyeing white can completely belong to himself! "Yes, master." original, In the face of the poppy killer. The man in black made a bet with Gu Yi. If dyed white likes him at all, the man in black will leave. If not, then the man in black can help Gu Yi get rid of the dyed white. obviously, Ranbai doesn''t like Gu Yi. So, The agreement between the man in black and Gu Yi takes effect. Among the blood families, Jing Yan, slender as jade, held a tray in his hand. A bowl of porridge was placed on the white tray. He quietly went to ran Bai and put the porridge on the desk. "Oh, I made it for you myself. Don''t you try it?" Ranbai lifted her eyes and took a look at Jing Yan. She picked up a spoon and tasted it. Unexpectedly delicious. "How about it? Isn''t it delicious?" Jing Yan''s eyes were shining, like a diamond, dotted with bright stars in the sky. "Good to drink." ranbai nodded solemnly, "but it''s not as good as your blood." The young man was stunned and said, "my porridge is also good. If it''s good, you can drink more." Dyed white nodded slightly, "OK." Jing Yan sat aside, holding his chin with one hand and looking at dye white. I can''t see enough. "Bai Bai, I like you very much." Hearing Jing Yan''s words, ran Bai paused and raised her eyes. The deep and treacherous blood pupil fell on the young man''s delicate face like jade. Jingyan smiled cleverly and threw himself into ranbai''s arms. "I like you so much. Don''t drive me away, will you?" "You should be good, I won''t drive you away." dyed white and rubbed the boy''s hairy hair, with a strange and cold voice, He nodded hard and took every word very seriously. "Don''t worry, I will be good and definitely be a qualified person." Dyed white nodded slightly, and the long silver hair fell on the boy''s ear, "well, be good, just don''t make trouble." The boy bent his lips, his eyes looked like crescent moon, and his white face was like a pair of lovely dimples. "I''m very good, I''ll be more and more good, and I won''t make trouble." Ranbai holds the boy in her arms and looks a little careless, "OK." Jing Yan buried his head in his dyed white arms. In the eyes of the beautiful peach blossom, there was an undisguised smile of satisfaction. "Your Highness, Blood Hunter Gu Yi asked to see you." The subordinate said in a respectful voice. Ran Bai picked her eyebrows. In her deep eyes, she was treacherous and deep, "let him wait." The strange and cold voice came, and the subordinate bowed slightly, "yes." Jing Yan''s eyes were dark. Under his slender curled eyelashes, he covered the gloom in his eyes like a black gem. Really, I hate it. Why bother him with nothing? Jing Yan pulled the dyed white sleeves and whispered, "can I go with you?" To the deep, cool and thin eyes of shangran white, a trace of panic flashed in Jingyan''s eyes, "if you can''t, I''ll wait for you here." The boy hung his head, and his voice sobbed like a newborn animal, which seemed a little lonely. Dyed white looked away and put the boy on the ground with a faint voice, "let''s go." Hearing ranbai''s indifferent voice, Jingyan''s eyes burst into brilliance, "Mm-hmm." Chapter 560 In the palace, Gu Yi looks at the scene of ranbai and Jingyan coming hand in hand. His eyes are gloomy and he soon hides it. Soon, This eye-catching picture will disappear! And dyeing white will only become his prohibition! "Your Highness," Gu Yi said, but the warm smile on his face was unnatural. Dyed white said carelessly, "what''s up?" "Your Highness doesn''t want to know what kind of people are behind the blood hunting? Three days later, you''ll know when you go 5000 meters north at the junction of the blood clan and the blood hunting." Gu Yi said slowly. Ranbai sits on the chair with exquisite patterns of red sandalwood, with a lazy and evil look on his face, "this hall is not interested in these." "Your Highness, have you ever been interested in the relationship? Have you ever been interested in those people?" Gu Yi looks up and tries to find any change in ranbai''s eyes. The expected consternation, surprise, panic, etc. did not appear. Just, In the deep and treacherous eyes, it was like covered with a layer of black fog, unable to see through, without emotion, extremely cold and thin. But it''s breathtaking. Gu Yi felt a palpitation in his eyes. Dare not look directly at it again. Awkwardly withdrew his eyes. Ran Bai looks very indifferent and alienated, "Anything else?" Gu Yi bit his teeth, dropped a word and turned away. "Three days later, your highness will decide whether to come or not." Jing Yan looked at Gu Yi''s eyes as he left, and a trace of gloom flashed in his eyes. Instead, he smiled sweetly, "Bai Bai, are you going?" Dyed white and jade like fingers rubbed Jingyan''s neck, looking a little careless, "go." Jing Yan smiled, looking clever and harmless, "then I''ll wait for you to come back." Ranbai nodded slightly, and her voice was strange and cold. "Stay good and don''t walk around." "Uh huh." The day before leaving, Jing Yan grabbed a blood clan''s neck with one hand, and his expression was as clever and harmless as in front of Ran Bai. He looked dangerous and charming, His voice was cold and treacherous, "say, where is the junction line between blood clan and blood hunting?" There was a bad feeling in his heart, which grew stronger as time went on. His premonition has always been accurate since childhood. Therefore, he escaped the pursuit of many blood hunters. As he got closer and closer to three days, his anxiety became stronger and stronger. He was absolutely worried that ranbai would go alone, However, he also knew that it was difficult to change the idea of dyeing white after it was really decided. So, He decided to follow him quietly. This powerful blood clan seemed vulnerable to Jing Yan''s attack and could spit out a few words, "I, I, know." Jing Yansong opened his hand and said indifferently. "Say." The blood clan looked at the boy in front of him with lingering fear and said with a sigh of relief, "At the exit going straight to the west, I left the woods. Then I thought about walking left for about a kilometer, which is the intersection line." Jing Yan could feel that the blood clan didn''t cheat him. Although his voice was harmless, it showed a faint threat. "Don''t tell your highness about it." The blood clan nodded like a chicken pecking rice. The boy turned and left, but he didn''t find it. Not far away, a slender figure standing with a negative hand. Ran Bai looked at the picture just now with an extremely indifferent look, and her deep, cool and thin eyes had no emotion. The blood clan who fell to the ground saw ranbai''s figure, got up, walked in and bowed slightly to ranbai to show respect. "Your Highness." Dyed white nodded slightly. The blood clan went on. Actually, Ranbai knows what Jing Yan has done behind his back. so to speak, Ranbai knows everything about Jingyan like the back of his hand. Jing Yan''s strength is not strong, but, Ranbai has already ordered that those who are disrespectful to Jing Yan are as disrespectful to her. * 5 more. The monthly ticket is 100 plus more. Chapter 561 Therefore, no one dares to do anything to Jing Yan. Those blood clans can''t beat Jing Yan, but they dare not. If it does, it''s equal to beating their highness. Then they don''t even know how to die. Some blood clan things that Jing Yan knows are also deliberately disclosed by ranbai. After all, I don''t know. It''s not good. Just, Tomorrow, Jing Yan doesn''t need to intervene yet. Dyed white narrowed her eyes and looked thoughtful. the second day, The gloomy weather seemed to foretell that something bad was about to happen. Dyed white, gently pursed her lips, and her cold eyes were treacherous and deep. Well, Is everything going to end? And the blood demon, You, too, should show up. The hand dyed as white as jade slightly rubbed the blood soul mark on the slender white arm, looking mysterious. Disappeared into the blood clan in an instant. The so-called place. It was desolate around, against the dense jungle. The sky looked a little dark red, as if it had been stained with blood. Reflecting the extraordinary today. Dyed white steps, elegant and noble, come here, beautiful and exquisite face, indifferent and strange. Gu Yi stood not far from dyed white and said complicatedly, "you''ve come after all." Dyed white said carelessly, "didn''t you say that?" Slowly, In the void, Out of a dark shadow. Land on the ground, With a black cloak and a black robe, it seems that the whole body is wrapped in black. The whole person looks like a rotten wood, emitting bursts of dead breath and lifeless. Ran Bai stands with her hands on her back. Her temperament is noble and elegant, cold and strange, without any panic. A voice like a broken vocal cord came. "Dyed white, thousands of years have passed, do you still remember me?" "Why should we remember you?" ran Bai''s tone is neither cold nor light, and the wind is light and the clouds are very light. The man looked up and laughed, "yes! Yes! Your royal highness, you will not remember me!" "Just know it yourself." ran Bai said lightly, "Why say it." The man''s expression showed a trace of madness, "but now, you''re afraid you can''t go out anymore." Dyed white looked at the man with a smile, which meant it was not clear, "is it?" The man slowly took off his cloak and revealed a disgusting and ferocious face. His skin was old and wrinkled, giving people a creepy feeling, The man was like a dead wood, only fur fingers pointed to his face, and his voice trembled, "do you remember this, this face?" "Don''t need to remember." ran Bai said calmly, and her eyes fell on the man without waves. The man nodded one after another, and his expression showed a trace of ferocity, "yes! Yes! Yes! You don''t need to remember! But I remember, clearly!" The bloody scene often appeared in front of him, It''s so bloody. Begging for mercy, wailing, collapse. Always ringing in his ears, Almost drove him crazy. Yes, he''s already crazy! Ranbai stands with her hands down, just like a fickle emperor''s house, without any feelings. "If you just say this, you don''t have to. We don''t have much time to waste here." Hearing ranbai''s understatement, the man smiled wildly, "no! Today, you will stay here completely! I want you to see the people you care about leave you with your own eyes!" "Really?" dyed white said unknowingly, "our temple is looking forward to what you will do. If you fail as much as a thousand years ago, it will be too boring." Hearing ranbai''s careless words, the man stepped back unbelievably, "a thousand years ago? A thousand years ago! You know! You know!" Dyed white just looked at the man''s unbelievable look, and there was no emotion in his deep, cool and thin eyes. The most ruthless, the emperor''s house. Chapter 562 The emperor is ruthless and respected. Gu Yi looks at the crazy man in black and frowns unconsciously. Isn''t it right. A thousand years ago? Your highness? What is it? Suddenly, The man in black took a few steps back and said with a smile, "although you have calculated thousands of times, but now, you can''t escape this snare!" Perhaps it was the man in black who vowed that he would wipe out dye white, and he said everything. "Do you still remember the face you slaughtered? It''s just your idea, but it''s a vast sea of blood. I thought I would die where. I don''t know. I was ignored by you and escaped. How I hate you!" "In order to change your life against the sky, you set up a blood sacrifice array and thousands of souls of the dead. I rushed in. Everyone around you, blood spirits, or blood demons, or others, were conveying soul power and could not stop me. I went up to kill you for the purpose of killing you. That sword stabbed you. Unfortunately, you didn''t lose your soul, However, how about that? It''s hard to feel betrayed by the most trusted person around you! His sword directly stabbed you in the chest. Tut Tut, I feel sad for you when I think of that scene. I thought you were killed by him, but unexpectedly, I successfully set up a blood sacrifice array. At that time, all the people exhausted their soul power in order to protect your spirit. The blood soul landed in the low level. I specially put him in King Yi''s house. I can feel your whereabouts and design everything. Today''s plane, whether blood soul or blood demon, will die in front of you! " In the last sentence, the man in black increased his tone and almost shouted! Ran Bai''s expression was calm, and her eyes were as dark as ink without emotion. "That really disappoints you." Looking at ran Baihao''s expressionless look, the black robed man''s eyes were gloomy. The most disgusting! The most disgusting! Why always have a casual look! This time, I will let you fall into the altar! Life is better than death! Looking at the crazy look of the man in black, his white eyes were deep. Her last memory, the sword, was stabbed by a man in black. No, the man in black. So, Is part of her memory sealed? Mo Chen, Qin Ci, Chu Yan, Su Yi, Su ye, Jing Yan, is the same person in these worlds related to her lost memory? Suddenly, the man in black withdrew hundreds of steps from the jungle, leaving a shout, "Dye white, die!" It was a desolate place. Suddenly, there were many arrays. Gu Yihe looks flustered at the beginning of the moon. What''s going on! What does the master want to do! The black robed man looked at a blood border, isolated everyone, and pulled a crazy smile from the dry corners of his mouth. This is the soul cutting array, All those who go in will experience the pain that their souls are cut by a knife, with many scars, until finally, their souls fly away! Disappear forever between heaven and earth! Blood demon, in this soul cutting array! And blood souls, The blood sacrifice array has lost all its soul power. Now, it should not be able to resist. Do not know you, looking at the people you care about, little by little in front of you, die, what is the mood? Gu Yihe and the beginning of the month. It''s just that he wants to start the soul cutting array. They have had close contact with ranbai, and they all have a hatred for ranbai! So, the most appropriate. Start the soul cutting array with their blood essence. Let the soul cutting array for, Dyeing white and those who protect dyeing white are more tyrannical! And he, just look at this picture! Chapter 563 Soul chopping array opens, Everyone dispersed in different places. Dyed white narrowed her eyes, and her long, narrow and deep eyes reflected a gloomy and treacherous light. In the soul cutting array, Like walking on the ground. On closer inspection, I do find that, The steps taken by dyed white are all in a straight line without any deviation. The movement of steps is extremely regular. All the oppression and attacks of soul chopping array seem to have no effect on dye Bai. The scene in the soul chopping array, It''s a battlefield. Blood, blood, bones, It was thrilling! It''s creepy! Until the front. Dyed white walked forward slowly, and the huge pressure tilted down. Dyed white looked a little pale, but still walked forward slowly. here we are, It was a seal, surrounded by fire. middle, It''s a lying Phoenix, scarred. And at this point, There was a burning sensation on dyed white arms. Ran Bai slowly closes her eyes, sobs blood and reads out complex ancient words, It seems to have irresistible dignity and magic. meanwhile, The Phoenix on the high platform has recovered from deep wounds. Until the end, spread your wings and want to fly. The Phoenix''s wings are stained with flame, but they don''t burn. The whole body is fire red, and the perfect and beautiful wings are dazzling and charming. meanwhile, There is a retro pattern array under dyed white feet, and the elements of heaven and earth gather. Blood soul, blood demon, dark blood Ling. All hover in the air until the end. The brilliance seems more dazzling than before. Dyed white suddenly opened his eyes, a pair of dazzling eyes like blood ruby captured people''s soul, like a dangerous, mysterious but beautiful deep vortex, which makes people willing to sink. The Phoenix in the middle of the sky, with a cry, rushed to ranbai in an instant, and complained in a soft voice, "Oh, your highness, I miss you so much! You don''t know how long I''ve been sealed. I''ll be moldy if it goes on like this! Please comfort me and hold me high." Dyed white was silent for a moment, threw out the shrinking Phoenix in her arms, and opened her lips, "go." I thought sealing for thousands of years could make some progress, but As before, funny than one! Blood demon: " "Your Highness, you don''t love me anymore! You used to love me most." The blood soul turned into a human shape, dressed in a black windbreaker, and said impolitely, "Your Highness, no one can love you. Don''t worry." The blood demon immediately blew his hair, "blood soul, you don''t quarrel with me all day, don''t you itch!" The blood soul turned his eyes, with a delicate and charming face and naked ridicule, "what I said is the truth." Blood demon wronged face. "Your Highness, the blood soul bullies me." Dyed a white and indifferent face, it is obvious that she has long been used to such a scene. Yixi also appeared. The white cat skillfully shrunk aside and squinted happily. Such a relaxed and lively picture, How long has it been? Yixi was in a trance, If only it could be like this all the time? Dyed white waved her sleeves, with a look of laziness, bewilderment, danger and mystery, but it was surly, sweet, charming and harmless. Two different temperaments are perfectly combined in dyed white. The shrinking Phoenix blood demon shook his feathers, "Your Highness, how are you? Is there anything wrong with the shuttle plane?" Dyed white: " "You''re looking forward to it?" ran Bai raised her eyebrows, and her eyes fell on the blood demon like a smile. "No, no, no, I don''t expect." the blood demon''s head shook like a rattle and denied it again and again. Witnessed the blood ghost of the blood demon: " This man, he doesn''t know. "Look at your promise." Hearing the light laughter of the blood soul, the blood demon gnashed his teeth, "yes, you have the ability to speak." Chapter 564 Blood soul: " "You said it first, regardless of my business." The blood soul looked as if it had nothing to do with itself, and made the blood demon twitch at the corners of his mouth. Dyed white''s slender jade like fingers fiddled with the blood demon''s feathers and said in a soft voice, "This time, wait for me." She''ll go back, she will. Even for them. The blood soul''s expression was stiff for a moment, and a touch of gloom crossed his eyes. Rather than waiting, he wanted to be with her in person. But he also knows. Her decision is beyond doubt. The blood demon was silent for a moment and said softly, "OK." He will do whatever your highness says. Right or wrong. Ranbai chuckles, and her deep eyes look around the soul chopping array. After dissolving the power of dark soul, this soul cutting array. It can be used as a place to seal the blood demon and blood soul, nourish the soul and increase strength. "You stay here, too." When Yixi heard ranbai''s voice, he suddenly looked up and said, "... Hall, your highness." Dyed white glanced at Yi Xi lightly, "huh?" Yixi said dejectedly, "I know." Dyed white and indifferent "um" gave a sound and slowly stepped back. A pair of eyes slowly swept the blood soul, the blood demon, Yixi. They have been with her since she was born, Also, she can give enough trust to people. "From now on, when I come back." Just eight words. There is no address in this hall, nor the casual tone of the past. But a serious promise. When she comes back, She will come back. The blood soul picked his lips and smiled. His eyes were as black as ink, "white, but your highness, you can''t breach the contract, you know?" Listening to the blood soul''s voice with a smile, ran Bai smiled, "No." Then he turned and left. Or maybe I don''t want to change this decision. ¡° You are our highness, the supreme blood family! Your Highness has not returned for a day. We will never be loyal! When your highness returns, the king will come again! We must do our best to protect your highness! Waiting for the millennium, waiting for the blood family, lifelong loyalty! " Their voices came from behind ranbai, with a firm and unquestionable tone. Dyed white lip angle evokes a very light radian, and her eyes pass a trace of softness. This temple is lucky to live up to its fate. One day, she will come back. Return But the black robed man couldn''t see anything from the soul cutting array, and his heart couldn''t help surging up with great panic. Now, The soul chopping array has recognized dye white as the main body, sealed the blood soul, blood demon, Yixi and nourished the soul power. With the black robed man, there is no half connection! Dyed white appeared from the void. Once, the blood red dark pattern robe was unparalleled in the world and collected the elegance of the world. When the man in black saw dyed white, he stepped back in horror. How could it be like this! How! Dyed white''s eyes quietly stared at the man in black. At this time, she was his royal highness with a cold look. The black robed man looked at the power of dyed white and suddenly understood what! Crazy and ferocious laughter. "I see! I see!" Looking at the deep and treacherous eyes dyed white, the man in black only felt countless fears. From the beginning to the end, ranbai was calculating him! Plan to let him escape! Let him plot! Let him know his whereabouts! Let him think that he can eliminate dye white! The flawless plan that I think is basically the connivance of dyeing white! The man in black suddenly spit out a mouthful of black blood, It''s like this! Then why, dyed white never shows a trace of emotion. The man in black raised his head and looked up at dyed white. I just feel endless cold. The dark eyes were cool and thin. Ran Bai''s expression was calm and indifferent, and there was no joy of victory. From the release of the man in black, it was in her plan. In order to more truly let that person know that he was scared, He deliberately used all the power of the dark soul, and therefore suffered a powerful counterattack. But it''s worth it, isn''t it? Chapter 565 The black robed man was lost, and now there was only endless fear. The most ruthless emperor''s house! Your Highness''s mental skill, your Highness''s fickleness. Now, he finally realized it! An enemy who can cry and laugh is not terrible. The terrible thing is that she will never show any emotion and never have a few words of pride to you anyway! It seems that from the beginning, you were ants in her eyes. From the beginning, escape from that world, Already in the calculation of dyeing white. The man in black has never been as sober as he is now. The outside world is always rumored. Blood clan, your highness, cruel, bloodthirsty, cold, thin and ruthless. Now, he has a new understanding of these words. Pity, pity, he. Wake up late. All your actions, all your thoughts, are under the control of the other party. Even, your self satisfied achievements are calculated by the other party. Your highness, your highness is fickle! "Come out." A cold and strange voice sounded. Ye Yusi walked out with the leader. {I don''t know if the fairies remember these two people. One is the plane of the sadistic system and the other is the plane of the poppy killer.} At the same time. The white radish standing on Ye Yusi''s shoulder trembled. God knows, it really doesn''t want to see this man! The spirit of heaven and earth is the most sensitive to the power of the strong. The girl in front of me is too dangerous! It''s so scared that it wants to go home to find its mother. Dyed white and dark blood Aya shot, and the extremely sharp Aya directly cut the black robed man''s throat and hit his soul! Dyed white holds the silver flower on the other bank in her hand, transmitting the power of the dark soul. At the tip of the dark blood Ling on the other side, a red bead like a gem emits a dazzling red light. The soul of the black robed man has dispersed and was absorbed by the ruby like small beads and passed through the silver white flowers on the other side. "Feel it?" ran Bai said calmly to Ming. "Well, no problem." his voice was clear and cold. The power of the soul passes through the essence of condensed blood after dark blood purification. Seven three. However, As the soul of the man in black was completely swallowed up, the whole world seemed to fall into darkness. Dye Bai can feel his dominance in the cultivation of immortals in his spiritual knowledge of the sea, and the corners of his lips evoke a smile. It''s time to collect a plane. Heavenly consciousness, Dyed white feels the absolute strength to crush the blood clan plane. The black robed man occupied the blood clan level, that is, he oppressed the way of heaven. However, there is no strength to devour the way of heaven and replace it. So, Once the black robed man is scared, the oppressed heaven of the world has no ability to save the world. In other words, in thousands of worlds, this plane will collapse. The purpose of dyeing white is, Let this plane become her dominant. Ye Yusi is a standby female master in the plane of sadistic love system. She has a certain aura given by heaven. However, ranbai has stabilized the female master aura of Keke, and Tiandao will not need Ye Yusi. Let Ye Yusi become the mistress of the world, which is the purpose of dyeing white. Ranbai doesn''t want to create a male Lord, so she needs the leader of poppy killer. The leader runs from the upper level to the lower level. He is powerful and can naturally guard Ye Yusi. Since the blood sacrifice array, or earlier. Ranbai has planned all this and calculated everyone. Every step, no deviation. How terrible is it to calmly calculate your destiny step by step? Don''t make enemies with such people, or you won''t even know how you died. Chapter 566 Ranbai originally wanted to grab a female master of the plane, but she met a female master who was standby in the way of heaven. Naturally, I won''t bother to catch another woman. The heavenly way of the blood clan is willing to serve ranbai. Dyeing white has once again become the master of this plane! It''s easy. At the same time, The aura of Ye Yusi is becoming stronger and stronger. Since then, The life and death of this plane are between the thoughts of dyeing white. "You have learned a lot from the leader. Since then, you are the female leader of this position. If you keep to your duties, you will have no worries all your life. If you are unwilling to the status quo, you will eliminate it." Ye Yusi looked solemn, with an unprecedented firmness in his eyes, "I will do a good job of this female Lord, please rest assured, your highness!" Dyed white with a faint "um", turned and left. Blood clan, Now it''s night. The time in the soul chopping array is always slower than the time in the normal world. As soon as ranbai returned to the blood clan, a soft body rushed over. Catch the white reflex and hold the boy. "Where have you been? I miss you so much." Jing Yan said wrongly. Thousands of words finally became one sentence. Dyed white gently patted the boy''s back, "it''s all right. Isn''t it in front of you now?" Jingyan looked at ranbai wrongly and complained. He tried his best to go out today. As a result, those blood clans just stopped him and killed him! Ranbai looks calm, holds the boy and returns to the palace. The young man hung on dyed white, his slender legs wrapped around dyed white waist, and his delicate eyes looked red and swollen. Dyed white and cold as jade''s fingers rubbed the boy''s eyes, and his tone was indifferent, "crying." "No," Jing Yan retorted, "how could I cry? It must be the sand in my eyes." Ranbai didn''t pierce Jing Yan''s clumsy lie and gave a faint "um". * "Go to hell!" "Go to hell!" "Go to hell!" "Why should people like you live in this world!" "Your appearance has affected us!" "Why are you still alive, you monster!" "Your existence is a disaster. Go to hell!" "Why don''t you die!" "Why don''t you die!" Like a curse, it surrounds ranbai''s mind. Dyed white lies on her side on the bed with her eyes closed. In a dream, Ranbai stands on the busy street and looks at the laughter of children not far away. The corners of her lips bend unconsciously, Actually, There is light in this world. Ranbai looks at her white jade like hands, which seem clean, but she doesn''t know how much darkness and blood she has been contaminated with. Suddenly, A fine horse galloped to the child. The child seemed to be scared and stood still. Ran Bai''s figure flashed, quickly hugged the child and avoided the horse. The child smiled innocently, "sister, thank you." Dye Bai unconsciously softened her expression, "pay attention to safety." But suddenly, The peaceful faces of the people around him seemed ugly and disgusting, pointing to dye white. "This is a monster." "All who come near her will die!" "Such people should not exist in this world!" "Yes, why doesn''t she die?" Dyed white, dressed in a blood red dark pattern robe, standing in the center confused, staring at the abuse, disgust and confusion of the people around. "Why don''t you die?" this sentence, like a curse, echoed in ranbai''s mind. Ran Bai''s face was extremely pale without any blood. Again! The child in his arms suddenly stabbed the dagger next to him into dye''s white heart. His eyes were disgusted, "you''re a monster!" Chapter 567 Suddenly, the space twisted and turned a picture, In the void, A man in Black said in a deep voice, "You are an existence that the world can''t tolerate! Your destiny has been doomed, and thousands of people will kill you! The only way is to become the master of 3000 faces and break love. Why do you want to covet these nihilistic lights? Admit it, you can only live in the dark after all." Dyed white spilled a trace of blood around her mouth and shook her head, "no, it''s not." And then? What happened then? She wants to protect the world, not hesitate to oppose people in the void. But, The sword that stabbed into the chest, But the one she wanted to protect behind her. The man behind him stabbed her with his sword in horror. His voice trembled with disgust and said, "you are a monster! You should die!" "Yes, we didn''t ask you to save us. You asked for it." "Yes, you deserve it!" The chest was pierced and fainted with a blood enchanting rose. But ranbai suddenly smiled, Gentle smile, harmless smile. Yes, she asked for everything. Looking at ranbai''s smile, the man was very frightened. The next second, he was directly killed by ranbai. then, Dyed white destroyed the whole world, Holding dark blood Ling, endless slaughter. Blood weaves the whole world. Dyed white, I can''t tell whether it''s my own blood or others'' blood. It''s just, numb, crazy, sick, massacre. until, Destroy the world. Dyed white and covered with blood, she stands in a bloody world. Laughter is morbid and crazy. She asked for everything. She deserved it, It was her own lust for the false light. Space warp, another picture. It was time and again that she slaughtered those who tried to resist. In the sea of blood, she sang with a smile. No one would have thought that it was such a gentle and harmless person with blood in his hands. Ranbai looks so careless that she doesn''t care about the scene in front of her. She, with her own hands, indulged herself and degenerated into darkness. Wipe out all the light. From now on, from now on, The original dyed white has been killed by her own hands. Now, Just one, the bone marrow is full of dark and white. In the cold palace, Dyed white suddenly opened her eyes, A pair of dangerous and mysterious blood pupils are breathtaking, cold and treacherous. Ranbai gets up with a cold and precious look. I dreamed of the previous picture again. I haven''t dreamed about it for a long time. Ran Bai steps into Jing Yan''s room, Jing Yan''s eyes lit up, "Bai Bai!" Ranbai hugs Jingyan, presses Jingyan on the bed, lies beside Jingyan, and says faintly, "sleep." Jingyan obviously noticed that ranbai was in a bad mood at the moment. He hugged ranbai carefully. He could smell the faint rose fragrance on the girl between the wings of his nose. Dye Bai presses the boy''s head into his arms and lies quietly in bed. I came to Jingyan because. With this person, she can sleep at ease. There should also be such a person. Relax and tighten the string. The next day, In the study, Dyed white leaned against the back of the chair. Her green jade fingers kept turning the pen in her hand. The eyelash feathers of crow color trembled gently like butterfly wings. At present, a shadow was printed. The eye color was slightly dark and obscure. Yesterday''s dream is already a very distant thing. But sleeping beside Jing Yan was an unexpected peace of mind. Ranbai smiled with self mockery, with a look of irony rather than irony. The face I dreamed of yesterday, That is, the plane of the mysterious man, At first, when she slaughtered the plane herself, she deliberately let the mysterious man go. * Next level: amorous emperor, extreme pet then, Green time: perfect love of youth Bamboo horse Cultivation: chasing green plum 99 days Meng''s wife is on the ground and is caught with her hands tied Imperial master''s favorite: Miss Qingcheng Which do you want to see? 1 watch, next watch, 12 noon. Chapter 568 From the beginning of the massacre, perhaps earlier, she was calculating all this. She, really, will calmly calculate everything at any time. occasionally, She hates herself by all means. But so what? Three thousand faces, the strong is respected! The road of the king is full of thorns. She couldn''t stop, she had to come forward. Even if you are scarred, you don''t hesitate. Because once it stops. Will only stigmata. Thinking of the man in black standing on the void in the dream, dyed white lips aroused a surly smile. Lord of the world? However, this temple is going to kill you. Let your self righteous way of heaven be destroyed. Dyed white and slender as jade, she took a sip of blue and white porcelain tea with a cold and precious look. Maybe from the beginning, she never believed anyone. From the beginning, she calculated everything invisibly. It seems that she once thought she really trusted the Lord of the world. Now it seems, Oh, she also calculated the Lord of the world. Ruthless in nature? It''s true, she said. Release the mysterious man and deliberately disclose the news of her blood sacrifice array. Let the mysterious man calculate himself. To convince the Lord of the world that she is really dead. Every step, every piece, is a bet. Jing Yan walked quietly into the study, "Why are you here?" ran Bai picks her eyebrows and hides the treacherous gloom in her eyes. Jing Yan said somewhat at a loss, "have you been disturbed?" "No." ran Bai shook her head, pointed to the soft collapse next to her, and said, "sit down." Jing Yan smiled, and two lovely dimples appeared on his white jade cheeks, "OK." In fact, he just wanted to be with her. Want to tell her, whenever? He won''t leave her. Just after seeing her, I suddenly didn''t want to say. Maybe it''s fear. What will she do after she knows his mind. Now, that''s it. Just stay with her. * Gu Yihe''s disappearance at the beginning of the month caused bombing news in the blood clan. Gu Yi and the beginning of the moon are the strongest people in blood hunting. Now they all disappear! How can blood hunting not panic? Finally, it was the high-level blood hunting to stabilize the overall situation. The night of murder, The night tonight was dark and a little depressed. Dyed white has just returned from the human world. No tasks, no requirements. Dyed white prefers to run around. Unfortunately, Jingyan can''t run after ranbai because ranbai never lets him go out. It''s a prison, Jing Yan thought. But what is imprisonment with her? Every time dye White came back, he always brought some strange things to Jing Yan, which was enough for Jing Yan to play with for a long time. But, Jingyan still likes to stick and dye white. When dyeing white, he will follow dyeing white all the time. When ranbai is away, he will take out the things ranbai gave him. The footsteps in blood red boots stepped on the woods without making a sound. It seemed silent. Suddenly, Several figures in black passed by ranbai. Dyed white''s footsteps paused and walked as if nothing had happened. One, two, three. Suddenly, A sword with cold light hit dyed white chest. Dyed white narrowed her eyes, and the sharp blade that reflected the silver light seemed a bit dazzling. However, dye Bai had made some moves, but she stopped. The chaotic picture flashed away in my mind. Blood, black clothes, silver sword, what else? Familiar but strange feeling. Dyed white is pure and dazzling like a ruby. A trace of gloom passes through the eyes, and the spiritual knowledge of the sea is tingling and blank! The body is stiff in place and can''t move. Don''t hide from the sword stabbing at the chest. But, But under the radiance of the silver sword, a small white figure blocked the sword. Chapter 569 In an instant, time seems to be at a standstill. Dyed white took over the boy, and the cold fingers touched the thick blood. The corner of Jing Yan''s mouth barely aroused a clever smile, and his tone was still complaining, "you say you, why don''t you hide?" The dyed white eyes are as dark as ink, like a fierce beast, which will devour people for a moment. The white shirt worn by the boy was dyed red by blood. Through the chest, it seems that a touch of enchanting red roses are in full bloom. "What a fool." for a long time, ran Bai opened her lips softly. The boy''s lips spilled a trace of blood, hugged dyed white, and his tone was intermittent, "I... I''m not stupid." It''s you who''s stupid, You see, the sword is going to pierce. Why don''t you hide? Do you know I''m worried about you? Do you want to leave? Then call me and I''ll accompany you. Where you go, where I go. Heaven or hell? Are so lonely, how can I not accompany you? Dyed white''s slender arm tightened the boy''s waist. Her dark eyes seemed to look at the dead man. It seemed that the man would disappear in the next second. Looking at the blood stains on the young man''s chest, ranbai''s heart rises a violent and gloomy mood for no reason. Want to destroy everything! A gloomy breath filled the air. With a dead breath from the pavement. Dyed white, cold and bloodthirsty, and opened his lips like the judgment of the God of death, "You all deserve to die." The wrath of the emperor, Fu corpse ten thousand bones! Everyone present, no one can be spared! Dark blood silk forging, cut everyone. The whole body seemed to be broken into meat crumbs. The man with the sword fell to the ground with his hands soft. There was only a blood red scene in his eyes. Hearing the sound, the blood clan looked at the scene in front of them with fear. "Take it down and put it in a dark prison." Listening to ran Bai''s violent voice, several blood clans quickly pulled the man with the sword away. It''s horrible! Other people dared not look at ranbai again, for fear that the cruel breath would rush at them. Jing Yan could feel his body slowly becoming cold and his consciousness was a little vague. He wanted to close his eyes directly. However, he still wanted to see her again. He laboriously opened his eyes and spoiled her in a soft voice, "... Bai Bai, you, you... Kiss me again, once again... Okay?" Ran Bai looked at the villain in her arms. Her deep eyes were dark and hard to see, "good." The cool lips cover the young man''s soft lips, tossing and turning deeply, tender and affectionate. The strong smell of blood passed between them. It seems to be the last farewell of death. Full of a strong smell of death "... it''s really nice." the young man''s weak voice sounded and said to her, "Bai Bai, you have to hold me tight and don''t let go." If you let go, I''ll hold you tight. Jing Yan read silently in his heart. Dyed white eyes are as dark as ink, and her voice is cold and strange. "Good." she won''t let go. The young man''s chest was covered with blood roses, like the last thick color. Beautiful, but desolate. Jingyan hugged dyed white. He seemed afraid. The next second, he couldn''t hold it. "In vain, let''s go home, go home... Take me home, okay?" Dyed white with an inexplicable look, Oh, home? Originally, in his eyes, blood family, is home? However, she has no home "OK, I''ll take you home." A gentle promise, but with an unspeakable weight. "Bai Bai, I''m so afraid... What if I leave you like this?" Jingyan smiled, spilling a trace of blood and extremely beautiful. "You''re so good, there must be... Many people who like you." What if I leave you like this and you forget me? He, where willing? Where dare? Leave her Ran Bai patted the young man on the back with a soft voice, "don''t be afraid, I''m here." Is there a moment, The most beautiful love words in the world are not "I love you." But when you are scared and helpless, say, "don''t be afraid, I''m here." You can drive away all the haze, helplessness and panic in your heart. Chapter 570 Jing Yan suddenly coughed up a mouthful of blood. The bright red blood coughed on the ground, silently emitting the breath of death, but he firmly grasped dye''s white hand, "I know! You''ve been there!" Jing Yan almost clenched his teeth and restrained the blood with fishy smell in his mouth. He said anxiously for fear that he would be too late to say it. He knew that she had been there. He believed that she would not leave him. Ranbai holds the young man''s slender hand and kisses Jingyan''s forehead slightly. "You won''t die." Jing Yan looked sad and beautiful. He smiled hard and said to her, "... With you, how can I be willing to die?" What if someone takes you away? In case you are unhappy, who will coax you? If someone always bothers you, who will drive him away for you? In case So much in case, he really, dare not, can not, leave her. Dyed white thin lips covered the boy''s pierced chest, kissed the bloody blood, and his voice was hoarse. "I''ll take you home, so you won''t die." Her people will not die so easily. She didn''t want him to die. Even God couldn''t take him away. Dyed white deeply kisses the young man''s soft lip flap and transfers the power of the dark soul to the young man, The power of the dark soul swam in the young man''s body and silently repaired the young man''s damaged body. Jing Yan slowly responded to dyed white''s kiss with unprecedented enthusiasm and nostalgia. The blood spread in their mouths, and they couldn''t tell whose blood it was. The faint and dim moonlight splashed in the jungle, and faintly projected on that thick bloody area. The young girls embraced and kissed each other. In the blood stained world, it is particularly beautiful and dazzling! The boy seems to have fainted and his eyes are closed. Ranbai picks up the young man with a cold and bloodthirsty look. Her heart is hard, and those people don''t want to feel better. Violent and cruel emotions filled ranbai''s mind. Ranbai restrained herself from crushing the plane directly and walked in a certain direction with the boy step by step. Blood hunting, The remaining senior executives are worried, The man just sent out to assassinate, I don''t know the result? Soon, they had no mind to think about it. Dyeing white is like bloodthirsty killing God, killing blood step by step. The dark blood Ling in his hand kept flying. I don''t know how many people''s blood was stained. The whole blood hunting base camp. Rivers of blood, shocking! The sound of horror, scream and wail kept ringing through ranbai''s ears. Dyed white and expressionless, reaping human life like the God of death in hell. Blood splashed, flesh and blood blurred! The whole blood hunting base camp seems to be shrouded in hell on earth, Full of creepy death. Ran Bai walks against the light. His face is cold and bloodthirsty. He looks like the God of death in hell. He is like being in the Shura field! Every step, flesh and blood! The bright red and viscous blood dyed the whole blood hunting with the most gorgeous and desolate color! Even the sky was red for a long time. The blood red dress is flying, the silver white long hair is dancing, and the white face is beautiful, but it shows the cruelty of bloodthirsty tyranny! The hostility of the whole body almost devours people! The last scene in the eyes of those high-level blood hunters. It is the God who seems to fall from the sky, but the bloodthirsty cold devil runs through their hearts! In the pupil, there is also extreme panic and despair. I don''t know how long the time has passed. The strong breath of death and despair surround the blood hunting. The dark blood silk in dyed white''s hand is still dripping with blood. There was silence around. It made people feel hopeless and depressed. Ranbai walks against the light with the young man in her arms, dazzling like this, walking in the Shura field. Step by step, out of the blood hunt. Where are they going? Oh, go home. Chapter 571 Jingyan opened his eyes again. What caught his eyes was the exquisite and beautiful side face dyed white. Jing Yan blinked in confusion. Isn''t he dead? Ran Bai looked at Jing Yan''s confused appearance, and his cold fingertips gently flicked the boy''s forehead, "why, after sleeping for a while, he was stupid?" Listening to the faint tone of dyed white, Jing Yan asked, "I''m not dead?" Ranbai glanced sideways at the young man and said, "I said you wouldn''t die." Look, don''t you lie here now? Jingyan suddenly got up, rushed to ranbai, buried his head in the nest of ranbai''s neck, and his voice trembled, "it''s good, it''s good..." They''re all fine. That''s good. Dye Bai patted the boy''s back and gave a lazy "um". Jing Yan raised his eyes and bumped his eyes into the dyed white and deep pupils. "Did you know that I did those things?" Hearing Jingyan''s faint rhetorical question, ranbai naturally knows what it is. People who deliberately approach dyed white will disappear inexplicably. Dyed white: " This temple not only knows, but also connives at it. "I know." "Don''t you dislike me?" Jing Yan buried his head in ranbai''s arms and said in a stuffy voice. Dyed white rubbed Jingyan''s hairy head and opened his thin lips, "don''t abandon it." Jing Yan bit his lip, took his arm around dyed white''s neck and whispered, "Bai Bai, you want me, okay?" "Don''t talk nonsense." ran Bai frowned. Jing Yan said in a puff, "I didn''t talk nonsense. I''m serious!" He likes her. love it. Dyed white frivolously raised the boy''s jaw, and his deep eyes were deep and bottomless, as if he was about to suck the boy in, "tell me the reason." Jing Yan''s face flushed and his heart beat with dyed white eyes, Why? Because "I like you!" Yes, he likes her. The fingertips dyed as white as jade rubbed the boy''s cheeks and opened their mouth for a long time, "I accept this reason." Ranbai picked up the boy, turned and went to bed. Although she is a blood race, she doesn''t like sleeping in a coffin. After today. Jing Yan has completely become a blood clan. The first embrace of his royal highness. Dyed white pressed the boy under his body, The dark red robe and the young man''s white skin are pasted, which looks vaguely romantic. Dyed white thin lips cover the young man''s neck, no longer inhibit sucking the young man''s blood, and then pass their own blood to the young man. Suddenly, he bit a trace at the boy''s clavicle, which made Jing Yan hum. Dyed white eyes were a little deep, and the biting marks were touched between the cold and jade, with a lingering voice. "From now on, you are my person. You can only be mine from generation to generation." Jingyan listened to ranbai''s low voice like an oath warning and said vaguely, "I''ve always been yours." When the young man answered, the white and pale lips rose slightly, and the long silver hair tilted on the young man''s side, itching. No matter who you are, you have my mark now. So, in the plane from now on. Don''t leave me. The bite mark is a masterpiece of dyeing white with the power of the dark soul, which will be used in the future. Every person in every plane will have a black enchanting other shore mark in his soul. Jing Yan''s body trembled, and his hands moved restlessly on ran Bai''s body. Dyed white and slightly cool hands held the young man''s hands, and his voice was hoarse and provocative, "don''t move." Jing Yan''s eyes were covered with water mist and said intermittently, "Oh... I, I think..." Dyed white kissed the young man''s lips and swallowed what the young man wanted to say today. All words disappeared into the long night. You''re drunk today. I don''t know what time to stay in the Ming Dynasty? In the study many years later, The warm and bright sunshine poured out from the window lattice and sprinkled in the study. The air was filled with a faint smell of rose flowers, adding a trace of warmth. The girl leaned lazily on the chair, and her slender jade fingers flipped through the book, The boy next to him leaned quietly on the soft collapse and looked at the girl''s exquisite side face with a focused and serious expression. The sunshine outlines a layer of Phnom Penh for young girls, which is as beautiful as a pair of ink painting. Like many years ago, it is also so, plain and warm. Such a good time, with you and me. Chapter 572 This plane, dyed white, has been with Jingyan. Dyed white is very good to Jingyan. It is almost always conniving and doting. Vampire life is endless, Until the end, Ranbai took Jingyan and committed suicide together. Well, yes, it''s suicide. In system space, "Host, are you doing something?" Feng Luo asked expressionless. God knows, I don''t know the whole process after this plane! It''s shielded again. Dyed white glanced at Feng Luo and said faintly, "No." Seal off: "..." Believe you! "Host, do you think I will believe it?" Feng Luo said wrongly. Dyed white looked at Feng Luo with a smile and said carelessly, "there''s no damage to the plane, isn''t it? So I didn''t do anything." Feng Luo nodded thoughtfully. Well, it seems like this. Name: dyed white Grade: 1 Backpack: face locator, Title: National Male God, his highness of blood family. Aura: elder brother''s love, Zombie''s surrender, acting aura. Points: 2550 Seal off: "..." Cover your eyes with cat claws and dare not look directly at the score. Boo Boo! It''s too sad! Points! Its points! It''s gone, Woo woo, Please allow it to be sad for a while, for those lost points. Ranbai looked at the "sad" look, and a trace of smile crossed her eyes. * "Miss, miss!" The last consciousness before ranbai''s coma was the sound of worry coming from his ear. When you open your eyes again, you see the light pink veil. The surprised voice came, "Miss, you finally wake up. The maid is worried about you." Dyed white gave a careless "um", and her voice was a little hoarse. "Go down first. Miss Ben wants to be quiet." The maidservant bowed her knees and said with worry, "take care of yourself, miss. The maidservant will leave." This plane is the rebirth of the legitimate daughter. The hostess mu Yuening believed the traitor wrongly in her previous life and loved the current eighth Prince Moyuan. She gave him a heart. Since the first meeting, I began to fall in love, and I never looked back. Mu Xi, the common daughter of Mu''s house, has long been secretly with the eighth Lord. However, the relationship between Muxi and muyuening is very good. Muyuening has always trusted Muxi and told Muxi about his love for Moyuan. Where do you know? Muxi told Moyuan in a twinkling of an eye. When Mo yuan saw that the shogunate was rich and powerful, he had an idea in his heart. Deliberately let mu Yuening believe in himself and fall in love with himself. Then he married mu Yuening to the royal palace as the imperial concubine. Mu family dotes on mu Yuening from top to bottom and trusts Mo yuan very much. But mu Yuening''s dowry gave Moyuan a good harvest. Moyuan takes advantage of Mu Yuening''s trust to take charge of Mu''s family step by step. Finally, he took the Mu family and designed mu Yuening to commit adultery with others, abolishing mu Yuening''s position as the imperial concubine and marrying Mu Xi. At that time, mu Yuening was eight months pregnant. When he learned about all this, he nearly collapsed. Struggling to see Moyuan. And Moyuan walked in with Muxi. His gorgeous clothes deeply hurt mu Yuening''s eyes. At that time, Moyuan spit out those disgusting words and finally let Muxi deal with muyuening. Mu Yuening thought that as his sister, she should feel guilty now, but she didn''t expect to get Mu Xi''s disgusting words. Why are you a legitimate daughter! Why should people who admire the mansion spoil you! What am I! Mu Yuening saw with her own eyes that Mu Xi, who had always been warm and soft, spit out extremely bitter words one by one, and said unbelievably, "The shogunate is also your home!" How can you say that? Chapter 573 But Muxi sneered, "my home? Up and down the shogunate, the people you like are you muyuening!" "Do you know how much I hate you! Why are you a spoiled young lady, but I have to struggle and calculate to get a little love!" Mu Yuening never knew there was such a side to Muxi. She is very kind to Muxi. Food and clothing costs, will always take into account the Muxi ah! Muxi seemed to know what muyuening thought and said proudly, "muyuening! I never need your charity! Since the shogunate despises me, it''s simply not necessary to exist!" Looking at Muxi''s gorgeous Princess clothes, he said such words. Mu Yuening hates him incomparably. He hates that he doesn''t know people clearly! Hate yourself for trusting traitors! Hate because he killed the whole Mu family! "I have never treated you badly. Everything is just your vanity!" Mu Xi smiled and didn''t care what mu Yuening said, "sister, but now, I''m the winner and you''re the loser." Muxi personally filled muyuening with a bowl of red flowers, Blood flows from mu Yuening, son! No! Mu Yuening''s face was distorted by pain, and her heart was filled with despair and hatred! "My child!" cried miserably. Muxi appreciates the bleak look of muyuening. Poison wine is waiting! Mu Yuening was finally given a cup of poisonous wine. Mu Yuening ended up hating and opened his eyes again, but found that he was back at the age of 16! In this life, it''s good to believe traitors! Back when she had not married Moyuan, mu Yuening wanted to guard Mu''s family! Falling in love with a scum man in a previous life? It doesn''t matter. There is a loyal dog son waiting in this life. Wrong trust in a previous life? It doesn''t matter. It''s better for her to live than to die in this life. Make up for the mistakes of previous lives in this life! The gratitude and resentment of the previous life will be solved in this life! Doushu sister! Scum man! By the way, he also harvested a loyal son of a dog. And this plot is broken by the arrival of outsiders! The Tasker of the counter attack system crosses Muxi and knows all muyuening''s plans. So Muxi calculated all the way. From a little concubine to her mother''s name. Then enter the palace of the eighth Lord Moyuan. Master every means of house fighting! Finally win the perfect life for Muxi! The sender of dyed white is called Yibai. It''s the first lady from the prime minister''s house! She was spoiled since childhood. Although she was arrogant, she was not domineering. However, At the age of 16, she fell in love with a man!!! He is a disciple of the poor family, Lin Hao. But, However, the prime minister''s house will never agree that Yibai will marry a poor son. It''s not that they despise the poor family. In fact, this man can''t give me happiness at all. Yibai was spoiled since childhood. How can she suffer like this? then, An edict fell from the sky. The prime minister''s house is white, intelligent, gentle and virtuous. It is after the son of heaven. In short, Yibai wants to marry the current emperor. Today''s emperor is mo Jinhan. From the young emperor to the cold emperor. The superior will keep the country in good order and prosperous times. But there was no queen or concubine. For a queen coming out of the prime minister''s house, other people are envious and jealous. But Yibai is not so happy! She has someone she likes! She doesn''t want to marry the emperor! No! therefore, He searched for life and death several times, crying and shouting not to enter the palace. The prime minister is also distressed to see his daughter like this, but the imperial decree has been made, so we must not resist the decree and respect it! I can only bear the pain to send my daughter to the prison of the palace. This time, he committed suicide by remembering Baitou lake. If no one had seen it, I''m afraid Yibai would have been dead by now. Chapter 574 Dyed white, cold fingertips rubbed temples, eyes narrowed slightly, and looked thoughtful. Why did the emperor choose Yibai as the queen? Is it... You want to do something to my family? The prime minister has a great say in the court, although he has retired from the court. But, It is also true that emperors are still afraid of remembering their homes. The fingertips dyed as white as jade fiddled with a wisp of ink hair scattered in front of the shoulder and gently bit the shell teeth. If so, Recalling home, I''m afraid I can''t fight the cold of Mo Jin, the son of heaven. After all, A man who stepped on countless blood from the young emperor to the cold emperor. How can you be a simple person? And when Yi''s daughter enters the palace, if something really happens It''s actually easy to solve the problem of remembering home. "Someone." Listening to the soft white voice, Xiao Xi, who was guarding outside the door, came in, "miss." Because just falling into the water, dyed white''s face looked a little pale. With a soft appearance, there was a bit of a pitiful taste, "dress up." Xiao Xi opened her round eyes and said happily, "Miss, you finally see it!" Xiaodie and the original owner are like friends. Naturally, they are not so constrained. Ran Bai gave a calm "um" and didn''t say anything. In front of the makeup mirror, there is a fuzzy face, and you can still see the beautiful meaning. Xiao Xi took the comb and carefully combed the three thousand soft green silk, comforting, "Miss, in fact, the emperor is also very good today. There is no concubine in the back palace." Dyed white slightly closed her eyes and looked careless, "well, so miss Ben decided to enter the palace." "That''s great! Looking at the way you can''t think of it, the maid is distressed." Xiaoxi''s face was a surprise that had no time to hide. After dressing, She was wearing a lavender skirt with 3000 green silk scattered on her shoulders and fixed by a cloud hairpin. Dyed white narrowed her eyes, facing the fuzzy copper mirror, the light pink lips slowly bloomed a gentle and harmless smile. "Miss, you should smile more. You smile very beautiful." Xiaoxi looked at dyed white''s smile and said. Dyed white slightly drooped her eyes, and her voice meant non Ming, "is it..." Xiao Xi nodded, "that''s right. Our young lady is a famous beauty in the capital." * It has been three days since dyed white came. People in the prime minister''s house talked one after another that the eldest lady had changed her sex. Otherwise, Why is it so quiet these days? "Host, do you really want to enter the palace?" Ran Bai sat on the stone stool, with a cup of tea in her slender jade hand, "HMM." "But," Feng Luo said in a very tangled way, "I heard that there are a lot of snake and scorpion beauties in the palace, and there are a lot of calculations. So many women compete for a man." Dyed white: " Dyed white was silent for a moment and took a sip of tea. The tea fragrance was faint with unspeakable meaning. "You forget that Mo Jinhan has no concubine." Feng Luo coughed awkwardly and explained, "isn''t there still a maid in waiting?" Dyed white put the tea on the stone table and carelessly opened the scene of flowers competing in the back garden, "maid in waiting, not concubine." Feng Luomeng seems to make no difference to him. "Host, do you remember that stranger?" Dyed white said carelessly, "what''s the problem?" "No." Feng Luo denied, and then hesitated, "host, you''d better stay away from him." Finally find a favorite host. For whatever reason, It doesn''t want to be broken by strangers. After all, how many of the previous taskers who passed through Mo Lin''s hands could be good in the end? Thinking of the miserable people before, Feng Tucao could not help but make complaints about the boring thing. * The second watch, the next watch, 4:30 p.m. Chapter 575 Always play task player. If there were not a lot of tasks, I wonder if one day all the taskers will be lost by the stranger? That''s funny. Ranbai chuckled with a smile. "I know what to do." On the other side, Imperial Palace, imperial study. Mo Jinhan was dressed in a bright yellow dragon robe with dark patterns. She looked cold and indifferent. Her whole body was noble and handsome. She stood with her hands down and interpreted the emperor''s authority incisively and vividly. In the dark, a dark guard reported, "I remember that after the eldest lady fell into the water, she calmed down and didn''t make trouble once." Mo Jin Han''s narrow eyes narrowed slightly, and her expression was cold and impenetrable, with inherent authority. The Emperor didn''t speak, and the dark guard didn''t dare to say more. For a moment, the atmosphere was a little condensed. For a long time, a cold and noble voice came, "In that case, you don''t have to pay attention to remembering your family in the future." The dark guard lowered his head lower, "yes." * these days, Ranbai doesn''t cry or make trouble, but makes the prime minister more frightened. I used to watch my beloved daughter make heaven and earth, but now I''m obedient, but I can''t see clearly! In case, How to escape marriage on the wedding day! Dyed white: " I''m so good. You blame me for your brain hole? "Let Yibai come to see me." the prime minister ordered his maidservant. When ranbai heard the maid''s report, she said faintly, "I know. Go down." In the study of the prime minister''s house. The guard outside the door saw ranbai and said, "Miss, the master is waiting for you inside." Dyed white eyes did not squint and walked carelessly to the study. Seeing ranbai coming, the prime minister coughed, "Baibai, you''re coming." Dye white drooped her eyes, covered her eyes and sat on a chair. "What''s up?" Prime Minister: " Did you talk to dad like that!!! Of course... Don''t care. "Cough, Bai Bai, tell me the truth, are you going to run away from marriage?" Dyed white: " Ranbai looked at the prime minister with a smile. "Where did I say I was going to escape marriage?" Hearing ranbai''s rhetorical tone, the prime minister sighed, thinking that ranbai was not dead, he talked endlessly, "Bai Bai, today''s emperor has been on the throne for a year, and his conduct and demeanor are good. There is no one in the harem. If you marry, you are the most noble Queen Ling Ran has ever been." Dyed white: "Oh." The prime minister had a wooden face. "Did you listen to my painstaking persuasion?" "Yes, of course I did." ran Bai blinked innocently and said solemnly. Prime Minister: I believe you! "Girl, you have been my favorite since childhood. The palace is a place that eats people and doesn''t spit bones. You can''t be so casual in the palace." Dyed white supported her jaw with one hand, and her slender curled eyelashes flickered. "From a small pet to a big one? Well, indeed." The prime minister said with a black face and gnashing his teeth, "Bai Bai! You should listen to the point." In the back, hey, why pay attention to the first half of the sentence. Ranbai nodded and looked casual. "I listen and continue." Prime Minister: " Alas, having such a daughter really broke his heart! Too worried, will you die young? No, I have to find some supplements when I go back. "Bai Bai, today''s emperor has ascended the throne for a year, but the emperor''s authority is becoming more and more important. Although Yijia has delegated power to the imperial court, who can know the emperor''s mind? Dad doesn''t ask you to spoil the scenery in the Imperial Palace, but just ask you to spend your life in peace." Listening to the prime minister''s words, dye''s white lips aroused a harmless smile, "Dad, you underestimate your daughter too much. What''s not being favored?" Chapter 576 Dyed white, a pair of gentle eyes are suffused with some strange brilliance. Hijack the emperor first. Well, do whatever you want in the palace. Not really, Kill the emperor and be a female emperor. the prime minister:!!!! Daughter, your mind is too dangerous! The prime minister sighed, "it''s good for you to have this heart, but you can''t force or force everything." Dyed white gave a very perfunctory "um", and his whole body leaned back on the chair as if there were no bones. The prime minister looked at his daughter''s lazy appearance, and his heart was even more sad. He''s brilliant, smart and handsome. How come his daughter doesn''t think about this? No matter how bad it is, you have to fight the harem and play with concubines or something? Doubt in the prime minister''s eyes, Will one day, Dyeing white can avoid the greeting of concubines every day because of trouble. Since the last time I talked with ranbai in the study, The prime minister sent many people to dye white, For fear of running away from marriage. Dyed white: " Seal off: "host, your task!" I haven''t acted for days. Dyed white "Oh" and said faintly, "no hurry." Seal off: "..." You... Are in no hurry. But I''m... In a hurry. Main task: protect the female master mu Yuening and brush the hatred value of the outsider Mu Xi. Emperor''s wedding, prosperous red makeup. The boudoir women in the capital envy very much. The prime minister sent his daughter out of the house and charged again and again, "be careful when you enter the palace." Dyed white lips and corners aroused a harmless smile, "Dad, this is the 97th time you have said such words." Ranbai''s words wiped out the trace of sadness in the prime minister''s heart, and the corners of his eyes twitched slightly, "what are you talking about!" Wedding night, There was a lot of fire around. Ranbai sits on the bed, and the slender jade finger uncovers the cover. Throw it on the table. The black and ink like green silk was softly scattered on the shoulders, and the red wedding robe set off the woman''s skin, porcelain white as snow. "Xiaoxi, do you have anything to eat?" ran Bai said carelessly. A big marriage is so troublesome and so many etiquette. She starved to death. Xiao Xi frowned and wanted to cry without tears. "Miss, how can you cover it yourself? What if the emperor comes later?" Dye Bai waved her hand, "don''t worry, there are cakes." Xiao Xi: " Aggrieved Baba handed the cakes on the table to dye Bai and said, "Miss, you''d better cover the head again." Dyed white nibbled at the peach blossom cake and nodded, "it''s delicious." Little Simo. It seems that he suddenly thought of something. Xiao Xi stuffed the things hidden in his sleeve into dye white. His voice was as weak as a mosquito, "Miss, take a closer look." Dyeing white: what??? Two red clouds rose on Xiaoxi''s face, and his face turned red, "ah, miss, you can see." Ran Bai turned it out and looked: "..." Expressionless, he returned the book to Xiaodie, "you think too much." Oh, spring palace? What the hell? Xiao Xi whispered, "look, miss." Dyed white raised her eyes and smiled softly and innocuously, which made Xiaodie have a moment of trance. "You, just keep it for yourself. Miss Ben, you don''t need it." Listening to ranbai''s gentle and sweet voice, Xiaodie vaguely promised to come. However, I didn''t return to my mind until I was guarding outside the door. She doesn''t need it, does she? On the other side, Mo Jinhan reviews all the memorials in the imperial study. It''s late at night. Zheng Heyi looked at his shoes with his head down. Seeing that the emperor had finished reviewing the memorial, he walked forward and said, "emperor, do you want to go to Fenghe palace?" Mo Jin Han''s expression was extremely calm, giving people the feeling of not being angry and powerful. Wearing a bright yellow dark pattern Dragon Robe, he got up, "HMM." Chapter 577 Xiao Xi stood outside the door and saw a bright yellow corner of his clothes. Knowing that the emperor was coming, he quickly bent his knees and saluted, "emperor." Mo Jinhan looked noble and cold, and had no concept of wedding night. Xiao Xi is hard headed. She doesn''t know what the lady in the house is doing at the moment? It won''t be without a cap, it won''t be eating, it won''t be asleep. These things are really possible for Xiaoxi, who is very familiar with ranbai''s lazy nature! Mo Jin Han waved his hand, motioned the people around him to go down and enter the room alone. There are no imagined people sitting in bed, Just Already asleep. Moreover, the plates with cakes on the table are empty. Mo Jin glanced at the table with cold eyes and was silent for a moment. Is she hungry? The girl''s sleeping position is not regular. 3000 green silk is scattered at will, giving people a feeling of laziness. Mo Jin stared at dye white for a moment with cold eyes, He didn''t expect it, On the wedding night, the bride has already fallen asleep. What should we do. Seal off: "..." Three words, Wake her up! But that''s good. Mo Jinhan didn''t have the idea of the spring breeze once with dye Bai, but slept in the same bed and was a little far away from dye Bai. And dyed white seems to have a tacit understanding, more want to be close to the inside of the bed. There was a big gap between them. The next morning. The warm sunshine splashed through the window lattice, which seemed to coat the room with a layer of gold. The girl lay comfortably in bed, closed her eyes, and was obviously still asleep. Xiao Xi came in quietly, looked at the girl''s beautiful sleeping eyes and said gently, "Miss, get up." But dyeing White did not respond. Xiao Xi whispered again, "Miss, get up." I called several times, but dye white hasn''t responded yet. Xiao Xi bit his lip, cleared his voice and said loudly, "Miss, get up!" Dyed white, awakened by Xiaoxi''s deafening voice: "..." Smile brightly. "Excuse me, can I help you?" Xiao Xi said softly, with a trace of sadness in his voice. "Miss, it''s very late now. The emperor has been away for a long time." Dyed white lifted the broken hair scattered in her ears, "Oh." Xiao Xi: " "Young lady, I''m waiting for you to wash up. Get up quickly." A good morning for sleeping ends in washing. Dyed white rubbed her eyes full of mist, walked out of bed barefoot, "wash." Xiao Xi said helplessly, "Miss, your shoes." Dyed white and expressionless "Oh", jumped to the bed and put on his shoes. Looking at the fuzzy face in the bronze mirror, ran Bai said carelessly, "Mo Jin has gone to the early morning?" Xiaoxi:!!! "Miss, you can''t call the emperor directly!" Dyed white nodded slightly, "Oh, how long has Mo Jin Han gone?" Xiao Xi: " So, what do you nod? tired "The emperor has been away for a long time. Look, miss, you didn''t call you when you slept well." Dyed white narrowed her eyes, and the corners of her lips caught up a smile. Mo Jinhan, tut tut. "Oh, yes!" Xiao Xi suddenly remembered something and exclaimed, "Miss, the Empress Dowager called you to Yongshou palace." Dyed white blinked her eyes, "what do you want me to do?" Xiao Xi shook his head, "the maidservant doesn''t know." Xiaoxi is about to comb ranbai''s head into a complex shape. Ranbai raises his hand to stop it. In the dressing box, he picked up a royal blue cloud hairpin and put it on his head. He let 3000 green silk spread over his shoulders. His voice said faintly, "that''s it." Take so many, heavy head, okay? "But is it a little too simple like this?" Xiaoxi said. Chapter 578 The cherry lips dyed white and light pink evoke a shallow gentle smile, and the sweet and soft voice is clear, "it doesn''t hurt." In the memory of the original owner, The Empress Dowager is very kind to her and won''t care about those rules. Even if she cares, she doesn''t care. After grooming, Dyed white is wearing a water blue waist skirt, with ice blue gem earrings on the white and tender earlobes. The cloud hairpin is inserted on the dark and soft black hair, and 3000 green silk is scattered on the shoulders. The eyebrows are gentle and precious, giving people a refreshing feeling. Yongshou palace, The Empress Dowager looked at ranbai with a kind face, pulled her hand and asked with concern, "how''s it going, Baibai, how are you in the palace? If you have any problems, come and tell the mourning family." Dyed white slightly drooped her eyes, and the corners of her lips took a smile like radian, "very good, don''t worry about her mother." The Empress Dowager patted dyed white''s hand, giving people a kind feeling, "it''s good. If Jin Han bullies you, come and tell the mourning family that the mourning family must clean him up." Ranbai nodded solemnly and sang with a smile, "well, empress mother, I know." Mo Jinhan just went down to the court and learned that the Empress Dowager summoned ranbai, Thinking of the girl''s delicate sleeping face last night, she looked slightly, "it seems that I haven''t seen my mother for a long time." Listening to Mo Jin''s cold and indifferent tone, Zheng He Yi came forward with a smile, "the emperor, but you want to go to Yongshou palace?" "Since I haven''t been there for a long time, I''ll go there." Mo Jin Han''s face is cold, handsome, dignified and said faintly. Zheng He Yi lowered his head and sighed in his heart that the authority of the emperor was getting heavier and heavier. Yongshou palace, Mo Jin walked forward with her slender long legs and nodded slightly, "empress mother." When the Empress Dowager saw Mo Jinhan coming, she joked and said, "why? So anxious to find your little wife?" Mo Jinhan looked calm, a pair of the dark eyes were cold and deep, and did not deny it. "Ding, open the hidden mandatory task, strategy male god Mo Jinhan, please warm him with love, care for him with your heart, rush to him and sleep to him." Dyed white didn''t respond to the hint. As early as last night, she had felt the familiar breath of soul. Otherwise, how could Mo Jinhan be allowed to lie with her? Dyed white drooped her eyes slightly, and the look in her eyes was like a smile, "empress mother, I''ll go first." The Empress Dowager kindly nodded and said with a smile, "Jin Han, send it to Bai Bai." Mo Jin glanced at ran Bai indifferently, "OK." Watching Mo Jinhan and ran Bai leave together, the Empress Dowager sighed and talked to herself, "Jin Han''s temperament is too indifferent. I don''t know what will happen to Bai Bai?" Mother Liu comforted and said, "don''t worry too much. There will always be a good relationship between the emperor and the queen." The Empress Dowager nodded, "I hope so." Ran Bai and Mo Jinhan went out of Yongshou palace one after another, "You didn''t come to Yongshou palace because of me. Why don''t you deny it?" Ranbai said carelessly and kicked a stone on the ground. Xiao Xi and Zheng He Yi nearby were so frightened that they trembled. Yell at the emperor! It''s horrible. However, to their surprise. Mo Jinhan was not very angry, "It''s not necessary to deny anything." Ranbai reaches out and pulls Mo Jinhan''s sleeve. The bright yellow tassel on the emperor''s crown shakes slightly because of the pull of ranbai. "Can I tell you something? Let them step down first." Zheng He Yi and Xiao Xi bury their heads lower and dare not look at the picture in front of them, which can be regarded as bullying the king. "Step back." Cold and noble voices came, and several people present retreated like an amnesty. Chapter 579 In the imperial garden, Ran Bai raised her eyes with a smile and whispered, "you know, I''m not willing to enter the palace. You lack a queen. I''m completely suitable. Therefore, you can give me the greatest authority within your scope, mutual benefit and reciprocity. How about it?" Mo Jin''s cold eyes flashed a cold light, "who gave you the courage to stand here and say these words?" "You." ran Bai said with a smile. Mo Jin''s cold sight fell on ran Bai, which gave people a great sense of oppression silently. Dye Bai completely ignores these feelings of oppression and smiles at Mo Jinhan''s line of sight. For a long time, Mo Jin Han said, "OK." Dyed white curved lips, filled with bright stars in the ink eyes. * In the imperial study, Once again, I will think of the scene of the imperial garden at that time. Mo Jin Han narrowed her eyes and looked cold and amorous. She is really a bold woman. He allowed her great grace and unlimited indulgence. Because, behind the prime minister''s house. No queen''s virtue, arrogant and domineering. There will be a reason to abandon it, and there will be a reason Eradicate the prime minister''s house. Although the prime minister''s office has delegated power, the details are incomparable. Just thinking of the girl''s bright smile, Mo Jinhan had an unspeakable and unknown meaning in her heart. * "Miss, where are you going?" Xiao Xi caught up with the paperback dyed white and asked breathlessly. Ranbai leisurely replied, "out of the palace." "Out, out of the palace?" said Xiao Xi, who didn''t respond, Out of the palace? Out of what palace? Dye Bai glanced sideways at Xiao Xi, "yes." Xiao Xi returned to his mind and said sadly, "Miss, you are the queen now. You can''t leave the palace at will!" Xiaoxi really didn''t see that ranbai had any consciousness as a queen. However, there really seems to be nothing to do. There are no concubines in the harem. It''s really idle. "It doesn''t matter. There''s a token." ranbai smiled gently and shook the token in her hand. Her slender jade hand looked a little white and dazzling in the sun. "Xiao, miss, where did you get the token?" Xiao Xi asked with open eyes and tongue tied. Dyed white said lightly, "it was given by Mo Jin Han." Xiao Xi: " Let me slow down. Unfortunately, Ranbai didn''t give Xiaoxi time to calm down and left the palace directly. As long as Xiaodie catches up again. In the bustling streets with ancient flavor and color, the crowds are endless, and the stall owners are busy Hawking. It looks like a kind of prosperity and peace. Dyed white, dressed in a simple Luo Qun, walked casually in the street. Xiao Xi was uneasy. "Miss, where are we going?" "Guess?" ran Bai picked her eyebrow and smiled. Xiao Xi: " "Miss, if I could guess, I wouldn''t ask you." Ranbai didn''t answer Xiaoxi''s question positively. His tone was flat, "you''ll know later." Xiao Xi blinked, a little curious. As the street becomes more and more partial, Xiaoxi becomes more and more familiar, "miss!!!" Dye Bai glanced sideways at Xiao Xi, "what''s the problem?" "Miss, you are now the queen of the capital! You must not have anything to do with Childe Lin Hao." Ranbai chuckled and said, "don''t worry, there''s nothing involved." Xiao Xi: " I really believe you... No wonder. I thought Miss Lin didn''t go to find childe Lin these days, but she changed her mind. I didn''t want to fight. I stopped for some days and started again!!! Do you want to give the emperor a green hat? She''s still an insider? So think about it, Xiaoxi should feel hopeless in this life. God! Don''t be so cruel! Lin Hao is the son of a poor family. His family is poor. Even if he is full of knowledge, he can''t be used. Chapter 580 And the purpose of ranbai''s coming here today, After the female leader mu Yuening was reborn, he knew Lin Hao''s future achievements, so he specially came to win over Lin Hao. After the outsiders came, they took the opportunity away. Today happens to be the day when both Muxi and muyuening are coming. Dyed white, Is to pack Lin Hao and give it to the hostess. "Knock on the door." Xiao Xi bit his lip and said with a tangled face, "Miss, we''d better go back." Dyed white: " "It''s all out. How can you go back like this?" Hearing ranbai''s light words, Xiaoxi knocked on the door helplessly. Sigh in my heart, Sir, I''m sorry for you. I didn''t watch the young lady. When Lin Hao opened the door, he saw a familiar face and said, "Miss Yi." "Don''t you invite Miss Ben in?" Hearing the faint rhetorical question of dyed white, Lin Hao said, "come in." "Miss Yi, what can I do for you?" He doesn''t like remembering white, so he has never explicitly refused. He didn''t want to rely on the idea of remembering white, just. Now the daughter of memory is already the queen. What do you come to him for? "I don''t think much." the long curled white eyelashes flickered and said with a smile, "Miss Ben came to you? There is an opportunity to give it to you." Looking at ran Bai Qiao''s smiling face, Lin Hao frowned slightly, "what do you mean?" "It''s very clear that Miss Ben doesn''t like you anymore. Now, you have someone you can be loyal to, and she will treat you very well." Looking at Lin Hao''s silent expression, ranbai said, "how about it? Are you interested in thinking about it?" "Who is it?" Listening to Lin Hao''s question, ran Bai chuckled, with picturesque eyebrows and lips, "follow." On the street, Little butterfly I''m still a little confused, Looking at the two people in front, he quickly caught up with them. What are they talking about? Why can''t she understand? Mu Yuening, dressed as a man, walked down the street, thinking of the place of memory. Suddenly, a pair of white slender hands like perfect works of art rested on her shoulder. Mu Yuening was stunned and looked at the master of these hands. She is a very beautiful woman, The facial features are exquisitely carved, the skin is delicate and porcelain white, and there is an innate elegance between the eyebrows. Blurted out the confused name, "Yibai?" She knows the memory white, It''s all because of the escape from marriage in the last life. Previous lives, Yibai has always been infatuated with Lin Hao. Therefore, he does not hesitate to escape marriage at the wedding with the son of heaven. Naturally, it also angered the emperor. Memory also suffered. But, Now the memory of white, incredibly good end-to-end standing here? Mu Yuening has just been reborn. He doesn''t know much about some things now. He just looked at Lin Hao next to him, The two of them, together??? "Are you interested in talking?" the white and light pink lips held a smile, green and jade fingers, pointing to the restaurant in front. Mu Yuening did not refuse, "OK." In the restaurant, Ran Bai called a box, With a smile, she said to the two people sitting down, "I think you will have a good topic to talk about. Let''s go first." Then he turned and left, making both of them a little confused. On the other side, Muxi also went to Lin Hao''s home, but he didn''t find any figure. Lin Hao is an orphan and has no relatives. Muxi has some doubts. Why isn''t Lin Hao here? Today is the day when mu Yuening came to find Lin Hao. Muxi''s heart sank. Lin Hao won''t be robbed by muyuening! A trace of cruelty flashed in Muxi''s eyes, If Lin Hao has chosen to stand in Mu Yuening''s queue. Then it can only be destroyed. She''s not like giving mu Yuening a helper. * The second watch, the next watch, 4:30 p.m. So, Bamboo horse Cultivation: chasing green plum for 99 days. Imperial master''s favorite: Miss Qingcheng Which one do you want? Chapter 581 Ranbai stands not far away, lazily leaning against the wall and looking at Muxi. Tut tut tut. Muxi naturally noticed dye''s white eyes, with four eyes opposite each other. Mu Xi''s eyes coagulated, "remember miss?" Because of Lin Hao, she is also familiar with Yibai. The wedding not long ago impressed Muxi with dyed white. Ran Bai casually lifted the ink hair in her ear, smiled and said, "are you looking for Lin Hao?" "You know?" Mu Xi''s eyes flashed. Dyed white smiled, a beautiful star eye looked more dazzling in the sun, lowered his voice, "Lin Hao, is already under mu Yuening''s hand, so you''re afraid you''re going to be disappointed." Listening to ranbai''s low voice, Muxi''s smile stiffened and looked at ranbai with some vigilance. How did Yibai know? Or, She''s standing with mu Yuening? That''s not good, Today''s Yibai is the queen of the capital. "What are you talking about? I can''t understand." For Muxi''s stupidity, ran Bai looked indifferent, looked down at Muxi, "muyuening, Miss Ben protected." "You can protect her for a while, but you can''t protect her for a lifetime." Mu Xi unconsciously clenched his hand and glanced a chill in his eyes, Muxi also regretted not coming to Lin Hao earlier. At the same time, he is also confused about the sudden emergence of dyed white. In the original plot, Didn''t say mu Yuening had such a friend. Moreover, there is a vague mention in the plot, Yibai escaped from marriage and finally implicated Yijia. Now Ranbai and Xiaoxi return to the palace and see Zheng Heyi in front of Fenghe palace, Ranbai asked carelessly, "what''s the matter?" Liu Heyi smiled and said, "madam, the emperor called you to serve ink in the imperial study." Dyed white frowned and said carelessly, "Oh, Ben... Gong knows." Tut Tut, Shi Mo? Where can it be so simple? Oh Zheng He Yi hung his head and looked at the tip of his shoes. "That empress, the servant left first." Dyed white gave a faint "um", and Xiaoxi followed dyed white''s footsteps into the palace. After grooming, Dyed white, wearing a loose Lavender yarn skirt, lying lazily on the bed. "Miss, aren''t you going to the imperial study?" Dyed white propped her jaw with one hand, "don''t worry." What Mo Jin Han wants is that she is proud of her pet? Xiao Xi: " "Miss..." About a quarter of an hour later, ran Bai got up and lifted the broken hair in her ear, "OK, let''s go." In the imperial study, Dyed white studied the ink and looked at Mo Jinhan with a crooked head. Mo Jinhan calmly put the memorial aside, "see what I have to do?" "I can''t see you if I have nothing to do?" ranbai carelessly puts his pen and inkstone aside and sits on the soft collapse next to him. Mo Jinhan picked up a memorial again and looked very calm. He didn''t stop the rude behavior of dyed white, "naturally." The dyed white eyes were deep, and the corners of the lips curved with an unidentified radian. If he is the original in every world, So, will the main soul have memory. So, is the character of each soul related to the main soul? Tut. The imperial study attends mo. it sounds better. He comes to study mo. To put it mildly, I came to serve tea and water for the emperor. Dyed white just ignored these. He wanted to make her lawless, and she was willing to enjoy it. Why do you do those things? Mo Jinhan is a qualified emperor who has been carefully reviewing memorials. During this period, I never said a word to ranbai again. Dyed white leaned against the soft collapse on one side, and her white slender fingers flitted across the window edge, looking like all kinds of scoundrels. Chapter 582 It''s getting dark, Dyed white''s open eyes gradually closed. Mo Jinhan finished reviewing the last Memorial, and the sky has completely darkened. Mo Jin Han raised her eyes and saw the girl who had fallen asleep on the soft collapse. The sun poured out from the window lattice and warmed the girl''s face. The original ink eyes closed at this time, a little more clever and gentle. Mo Jin paused with a cold look, Did you fall asleep? Mo Jinhan walked forward slowly and gazed at the girl''s delicate sleeping eyes with a soft heart. Still a child. For several days, Mo Jin and Han call ran Bai to serve ink in the imperial study. of course, Dyed white didn''t grind ink, but just looked at Mo Jin cold. "Your Majesty, Lord Liu of the Ministry of history asks for an audience." Mo Jin Han looked calm, cold and indifferent, "Xuan." Dyed white glanced. "I''m here, OK?" "Well." Mo Jin Han looked at ran Bai and spilled a sound from his throat. Lord Liu of the Ministry of history knelt on the ground and cried bitterly in his heart. God knows, The queen is here! If he comes down now, he has offended Yijia on the face! "Liu Aiqing asked for an audience. What''s the matter?" Listening to the emperor''s insipid tone, Lord Liu aroused a cold sweat on his back, and his brain worked rapidly. What should I say? I really regret that I was provoked by those old guys and came to the imperial study first. It''s just that there''s really nothing at present! "Emperor, this......" Lord Liu looked at the dye white leaning on the soft collapse in embarrassment. Since ancient times, the harem has been forbidden to do politics, but now the queen is here "You go on, don''t worry about the palace." ran Bai raised her eyebrows and said with a smile. Lord Liu looked at Mo Jinhan and didn''t say anything. He also knew the fact that ranbai would not leave. He said with a hard head, "Your Majesty, now, the world is peaceful and prosperous. Now there is only the queen in the emperor''s harem..." Lord Liu said it with his teeth clenched, Originally, he didn''t stand in the prime minister''s house. In that case, if he offended on the surface, he would offend. "Ah..." a burst of light laughter interrupted the quiet atmosphere, dyed white suppressed the rise of the corners of the lips, and said solemnly, "you continue, you continue." Heaven and earth can learn from the sun and the moon. She really didn''t bother on purpose. Just couldn''t help laughing. It doesn''t matter to her! "What does Liu Aiqing mean?" Mo Jinhan threw the fold aside and said in a flat voice. People can''t hear what they think. Four words appeared in ranbai''s heart, Know, know, reason and ask. Ran Bai looked at Mo Jin Han with a smile. He asked her to grind ink these days because of this? Dyed white narrowed her eyes, and her black gem like eyes reflected a meaningful light. Lord Liu knelt on the ground and his back was wet with cold sweat, The emperor''s pressure made him dare not breathe. "... emperor, can you fill the back palace?" the six adults said in a trembling voice. Mo Jinhan had no words, but looked at Lord Liu coldly. For a time, the atmosphere condensed and suffocated. Mo Jinhan looked indifferent and alienated, her face was cold and beautiful, and her eyes were burning. Let adult Liu''s heart want to swallow what he just said again. long time A noble and cold voice came, "I just got married to the queen, and the couple are deeply in love. What a heart it is for Liu Aiqing to say this." Not slow, not cold, not light tone, makes people feel extremely calm, but makes people feel depressed. There were thin beads of cold sweat on Lord Liu''s forehead and his face was pale, "Emperor! I know I''m wrong! Please punish the emperor!" Dyed white: " Ranbai picks her eyebrows, stares at Mo Jin''s cold and handsome face, and slowly shakes her head. There is only one thought in my heart, Insidious! Chapter 583 Dyed white lips raised a shallow smile, It''s not bad to be so thoughtful. Obviously, I asked Lord Liu to say this, but I had to ask for punishment in person. Tut tut Tut, Do you want her to see this? The Liu family, and the prime minister''s house It seems to be an opposite relationship. It is said that the recent Liu family is arrogant and domineering and often rob civilian women. It''s time to punish. But use the prime minister''s house, ah. A queen came out of the prime minister''s house and made a big tree to attract the wind. Now Mo Jinhan punishes Lord Liu for the prime minister''s house. In private, he will attract others to oppose the prime minister''s house. Moreover, he also spoke out his intention not to prepare the princess. Isn''t lord Liu an example? Tut, I don''t want the princess to just say it. It''s so troublesome to do it. Three birds with one arrow. Good calculation. "Step back." For the emperor''s ambiguous answer, Lord Liu didn''t dare to write again. He lifted up his official clothes and stood up, "minister, leave." Mo Jinhan looked at the memorial in his hand calmly and indifferently. With Lord Liu''s departure, time returned to calm. "What do you think of the proposal just now?" A noble and indifferent voice came. "Well, didn''t you say?" ran Bai supported his head with one hand and leaned against the soft collapse like no bones, imitating Mo Jin Han''s tone. "I''m newly married to the queen, and my husband and wife are in deep love." Listening to what the girl said in imitation of his tone, a smile flashed in Mo Jin''s cold eyes, "indeed, it should be so." "The recent imperial food is good. Let''s go together." Mo Jinhan closed the memorial and said in a flat voice. Dye Baibi made an OK gesture, "OK." The next day, a message came, Lord Liu of the Ministry of history was demoted three times in a row. When ranbai heard the news, he put down his book with a smile, "it should be the same." Hearing the meaningful words of dyed white, Xiao Xi seemed a little confused, "Miss, what are you talking about?" "Nothing." ranbai leaned lazily on the soft collapse and waved her hand. "Sister!" a woman in pink Luo Qun came in with her skirt in her hands. When ranbai saw someone coming, he picked his eyebrow and said, "remember Sheng." Yisheng is the concubine of the prime minister''s house, ranking fifth. However, in the past, it may not have anything to do with Yibai Yisheng saluted and smiled, "sister, I specially told daddy to accompany you." "Yes." Yi Sheng didn''t seem to know the indifference of dyed white. He smiled brightly, "sister, I heard that the emperor treated you very well." "Yes." Yi Sheng took dye''s white hand and pretended to be a girl''s charming, "sister, what kind of emperor is he?" "What kind of person do you think he is?" ran Bai throws the question back and quietly takes back his hand. Yisheng''s face was slightly red, his voice was light and thin, like a mosquito, and he coquettishly said, "sister." "I know." dyed white nodded and looked at Yisheng with great interest. The young girl Huaichun likes Mo Jin and is cold. Just Mo Jin Han''s face, how many boys and girls should be harmed. Dyed white unconsciously thought of it and stretched out her hand to touch her cheek. In fact, she is also good-looking. It''s good to like her. Yi Sheng: " The weak raised his hand and wanted to say, I''m not a lily. Dyed white said faintly, "since you come into the palace to accompany me, live in the side hall next to you." "OK." Yisheng happily agreed. Mo Jinhan came in, wearing a bright yellow dark pattern Dragon Robe, tall, handsome and elegant. When I came in, I saw the scene of two people enjoying themselves. "Emperor, Emperor." remembering the sound, two red clouds flew up on his cheeks and bowed his head to salute. Mo Jin gave a cold and indifferent "um" and said to ranbai nearby, "didn''t you say that the palace is boring? Now someone comes to accompany you, and you don''t need to run out all the time." Chapter 584 "Really, in fact, both are very good." ran Bai blinked innocently. Yi Sheng got up and glanced at Mo Jin''s handsome face. Listen to that clear and indifferent voice, Even the sound is so beautiful. "You go down first." Listening to Mo Jin''s cold, clear and magnetic voice, Yi Sheng scratched a trace of loss in her eyes and slowly moved away, "my daughter left first." Mo Jinhan looked at Yi Sheng''s appearance of a girl in spring and frowned slightly. He''s not looking for someone who likes him. It''s a person who accompanies dyeing white. Dyed white folded her hands and put her delicate jaw on the back of her hand. "The person you''re looking for, it''s none of my business." Mo Jinhan sat aside with a handsome and noble face, "let her accompany you first." Ran Bai stared at Mo Jin Han''s handsome face and slowly shook his head, "do you know that Lan Yan is a disaster?" Mo Jinhan: " "She likes me." Mo Jin said calmly. "That''s because you look good," ran Bai blurted out. The original ordinary sentence, which ran Bai said without thinking, made Mo Jin shiver. Hide the fluctuation in your heart and calm your voice, "Two days later, we will have a palace banquet and attend together." The dyed white jaw slipped from the back of his hand and picked his eyebrow. "Can''t you go to the palace banquet?" "Have you seen the queen of the Palace Banquet who won''t go?" Mo Jinhan picked up the blue and white porcelain tea, took a sip of tea and said faintly. Dyed white turned her eyes and smiled softly and cleverly, "how good did you make me your imperial concubine?" Hello, imperial concubine, The crown spoils the harem, the beauty is a disaster, aren''t they all imperial concubines? Mo Jinhan looked at the pretty face of the girl in front of him and put down the tea, "you are the queen now." Ranbai shook her head and sighed in her voice, "that''s a pity..." The memory Sheng who walked out of the door still had a lot of loss in his heart. His cheeks were a little hot. Yisheng reached out and patted his hot cheeks with a ruddy complexion, I will think of the emperor''s face just now. The heat that had calmed down in my heart rose again. So, is the emperor so handsome? I can''t help admiring and remembering white in my heart. Even gave birth to a bad thought, If The holy master knows that he has been chasing Lin Hao before Yibai. What will happen? Yisheng shook his head, as if to throw out those bad thoughts in his mind. But it still remains in my mind. The seeds of thought have grown. As long as they are urged, they can take root and sprout. It''s another time to study ink, Dyed white green onions, white and tender fingers slowly grind with pens and inkstones. Sometimes when she is in a good mood, she will come to grind ink for a while. Royal study, Royal study, Tea fragrance does not exist. "Mo Jin is cold." ran Bai opens her mouth gently. Mo Jin Han closed the memorial in his hand and took a new one, "huh?" Ranbai put down his pen and inkstone, dressed in light blue, Luo Qun''s clothes crossed a perfect arc in the air and sat on the soft collapse on one side, "you''re very serious. At least, there are no beautiful scenes in the folk storybooks." Often a batch of memorials is a long time. Mo Jin Han''s slender jade like fingers put down the brush and opened indifferently, "so those things in the script are false." "That''s right." ranbai nodded. * Palace Banquet. To be exact, it is a banquet set up for the triumphant return of the general who fought on the battlefield. A celebration party. Dye Bai has never been interested in such a party. But the only thing I''m interested in is. This party, It includes calculations between outsiders and women owners. In this banquet, Mu Yuening wants to frame the outsider and design the outsider to sleep with a romantic dandy. Chapter 585 The outsider took the plan and calculated mu Yuening instead. Mo Jin Han glanced at ran Bai and said faintly, "the Palace Banquet is not long." "Well, I know." the lips dyed white and light pink aroused a harmless smile. Unfortunately, The Palace Banquet is not long, But ah, things will get worse later. "Seal off." Listen to the call of dyed white consciousness, seal off the bubbles with happy faces, "host!" "There are doubles in the system mall." Sealed off the confused "um". "Host, what are you going to do?" Dyed white and slender jade hand gently shook with the wine lamp, and his expression was indifferent and gentle. There was a bit of similarity between his eyebrows and eyes and Mo Jinhan, "I''m going out, but I can''t get out in this palace, can''t I?" So we need a double here. "Host, do you want permanent or disposable?" Dyed white put down the wine lamp with a faint look, "forever." Feng Luo looked it up and said, "host, you need a thousand points." "Buy." The system prompt sound is deducted, "Ding, deduct 1000 points." "Change now." ran Bai said carelessly. "OK, host." Instantly, the exchange between dyed white and doubles. Ranbai falls into the peach blossom forest with her mind. Well, when is it going on now. Oh, the outsider should have knocked the hostess out. Dyed white narrowed her eyes and walked out of the peach blossom forest leisurely. Go to the scene in the plot. Mu Xi looked at mu Yuening in a coma, and the corners of his lips raised an arc of disdain. It seems that this woman is not so difficult to deal with. Ranbai quietly appears behind Muxi and whispers, "hello." Muxi turned his head rigidly when he heard the sound. The last look is dyed white, which is exquisite and beautiful. Dyed white stunned Muxi and sang with a smile. You have to say hello, otherwise, what if you think someone else is plotting her? Looking at mu Yuening who fainted next to her, ran Bai picked her eyebrows and patted mu Yuening''s face, "Hey, hey." Mu Yuening woke up in a faint way and couldn''t react. "Solve it by yourself." dye''s tender white fingers pointed to Muxi who fainted on the ground and the rich childe lying in bed. Muxi came here after she was all ready to dye white. Mu Yuening only felt some heat on his body, but when he lifted his eyes again, the white figure had disappeared. Mu Yuening looked at Mu Xi in a coma, and his thought gradually became clear. I know that I was calculated by Muxi, but why did Yibai help her? Mu Yuening was puzzled, but now is obviously not the time to think about it. Put the dandy and Muxi together, put a cruel arc on the corners of their lips, poured the remaining medicine into the nearby wine glass and filled Muxi and the dandy. Then he left, but mu Yuening felt that the heat in his body was gradually rising and knew that he had been recruited. Stumble out of here. As for why ranbai didn''t give mu Yuening an antidote. Hee hee, Isn''t there a man? Mu Yuening''s female Lord aura is still there. According to the law, she must be with the male Lord. So, Dyed white doesn''t need to think about it. What happened today, With Muxi''s calculation, it naturally happened. On the spot, Mo yuan''s face became gloomy. What kind of relationship does Muxi have with him? Now, it''s to bring him a green hat! Ranbai has exchanged with the double again. Looking at Mo yuan''s gloomy expression, he hooked his lips. This time, can Muxi still be the eighth princess? Obviously, it is impossible. Mo Jin Han looked very calm and stretched out her palm to cover her white eyes, "don''t look." Chapter 586 Dyed white blinked. It was dark in front of her, which made her feel insecure. The faint ambergris on the people around us is surprisingly reassuring. The slender curled eyelashes were naughty like a small brush, and brushed away, scraping in the heart of Mo Jin Han''s hand. Mo Jinhan felt that her palms were hot and uncomfortable, and pursed her thin lips. The end result of this matter, It was Mu Xi who was given to the dandy. It''s also the result of self eating. And Mo yuan looked at all this indifferently, angry in his heart. How dare you bring him a green hat! Moyuan can tolerate looking for other women, but can''t allow his women to have any contact with other men. This is a typical double requirement. And mu Yuening''s complexion was flushed and stood together with a prince who looked handsome. Man. A reception party was over. * At night, Dyed white didn''t count as a rule, lying on the bed, happily handed the script to Mo Jinhan, "Na, read it." Mo Jin''s cold eyes stared at ranbai slightly coldly, holding ranbai''s script hard stuffed into him, "do you want me to read it to you?" "You said you wanted to spoil me and indulge me." ran Bai blinked innocently, righteously and seriously. Ran Bai sighed faintly. Green jade fingers fiddled with a wisp of ink hair scattered on her shoulders and muttered, "Gee, it''s said that the emperor would cheat me, a little woman..." Mo Jinhan: " If you are really a little woman. Expressionless, press and hold ranbai''s shoulder, let ranbai lie in bed, "listen to yourself." The corners of ranbai''s lips curved, "tell me." Mo Jin''s voice calmly tells the story in the script, which is nothing more than some illusory and untrue rumors. Talking, Mo Jin looked at her eyes and dyed white. The girl had fallen asleep. Her eyes, which had been wide open, had been closed and she was lying on one side. Mo Jinhan gently put down the script in her hand, and occasionally thought in her heart, what should she do if Yijia fell down? Countless thoughts passed through my heart and finally returned to peace. Although the two slept together, they didn''t take half a step. Very pure, sleep. The next morning, Dyed white is still asleep in bed. But Mo Jinhan got up carefully and didn''t wake up the idea of dyeing white. Zheng Heyi has seen this picture countless times. I can''t help sighing the emperor''s favor to the queen. Dyed white turned over, turned her back to Mo Jin Han and said vaguely, "remember to bring what imperial cakes you said." Mo Jinhan probably didn''t realize that her eyes were a little soft, and she gave a gentle "um", "It''s still early. You can sleep a little longer." Zheng He Yi lowered his head and stared at the tip of his shoes, not looking at the picture of the emperor''s tenderness. Don''t look at what you shouldn''t. Curiosity kills people. Especially in this deep palace. however, It''s really the first time I''ve seen such a favor. When Mo Jinhan left, ran Bai opened her eyes. Her originally confused eyes were a little brighter because she was awake. Her eyes drooped slightly, and her long curled eyelashes covered the darkness in her eyes. Since Mo Jinhan is her person, Even if she doesn''t like it, she won''t allow others to be contaminated. Ranbai doesn''t think she is in love with this ethereal person. At most, I''m a little interested. However, this does not hinder her possessiveness for this person. So Dyed white lips and corners evoke a cool smile. Thinking of the blood from Jingyan''s chest, he narrowed his eyes and looked like a smile. On moving, No. Saving each other with her life had no feeling for her. Just, that sentence goes home Chapter 587 Ranbai looks at her slender jade like hands. Home? Never before. Why do you come home? However, a little softer. That''s why I spoil Jing Yan so much. Jing Yan is very smart and never touches her bottom line. It is also the reason why dyed white has been spreading the scenery. * After the early morning, imperial garden, Mo Jinhan was dressed in a dark light gold dragon robe. She was tall and slender and had a beautiful face. She walked towards Fenghe palace. "See the emperor, my daughter." Yi Shengfu leaned down and saluted. Mo Jin Han looked straight across Yisheng without squinting. Yi Sheng looked at Mo Jin Han''s slender back and bit his lip, "emperor, the minister wants to tell you something about her sister." "If you want to say it, just say it in front of the queen." Mo Jin''s cold footsteps didn''t stop, and a cold and noble voice came. "The emperor knows, Lin Hao?" Yi Sheng couldn''t take so much into account. She didn''t want to tear her face with Yi Bai, so she had to blurt it out. But, The world is under the control of Mo Jinhan. It''s easy for Mo Jinhan to know what he wants to know. I don''t want to know anything. It''s not up to her. In the blink of an eye, Mo Jinhan''s figure disappeared in front of Yisheng. Zheng He Yi looked at the memory Sheng kneeling on the ground of the imperial garden, which aroused a sneer of disdain and ridicule. Really think of yourself as a character? What does the emperor want to know? Do you need Yisheng to say it? Some people here are always so stupid. Zheng He Yi takes back his sight and continues to follow Mo Jinhan. Whatever they do, it has nothing to do with him. This matter is insignificant, but it has also become a joke in the palace. Yisheng listened to those people''s talk, and his face showed a feeling of shame. These people are so hateful! What can I say? Wind and palace, Dyed white leaned lazily on the soft couch, as if there were no bones all over the body, giving people a sense of laziness and leisure in their bones. Yi Sheng sat beside him and said eloquently that he just wanted to be a concubine in the back palace. "Sister, a person''s favor will not last long. If I become the emperor''s concubine, we can support each other in the harem in the future, don''t you think so." Dyed white fiddled with blue and white porcelain tea cups and said carelessly, "I''m not interested." "Sister, why are you so stubborn? It''s good for remembering the family to be favored by two people. As long as you send me to the emperor''s bed, I will never forget my sister in the future, so sister don''t worry." "Oh." Yi Sheng: " Yi Sheng looked at ran Bai''s lazy appearance and bit his teeth. There was a burst of shame in my heart. I dare say that she has been talking here for a long time. People don''t take her seriously or take her words to heart! "Sister, even if you don''t do it for yourself, you should also consider for the memory family. If there are two favorite concubines in the memory family, it''s also very good for the memory family." Yi Sheng said painstakingly, "sister, do you think that''s the reason?" Dyed white looked at Yisheng with a smile and a gorgeous and beautiful voice, "as long as Mo Jinhan doesn''t die for a day, we are the queen of our country." Yisheng was frightened and called the emperor''s name! Who gave her courage?! "Sister! But what''s the use of an unpopular queen?" Dyed white and youyou looked at Yisheng. The dark eyes as black as night seemed to be covered with a layer of mist, which was invisible. "... elder sister, elder sister?" Yi Sheng''s eyes were white and cool, and his whole body was uncomfortable. He felt a chill. Ranbai puts down the blue and white porcelain tea lamp and looks like a smile. "What''s the crime of cursing the palace for falling out of favor, huh?" The ending is frivolous and gives people an unspeakable sense of danger. Yisheng''s heart tightened and she forgot. Chapter 588 The person in front of him is no longer the eldest lady of the prime minister''s house, but the queen of lingran country! "I, I didn''t mean it." Yi Sheng said calmly. I just can''t afford to beg for mercy. Generally speaking, I still think that Yibai is just a good person in the prime minister''s house even if he changes any more. Who could have thought that this shell would change a soul just for a simple fall into the water? Dyed Bai Su''s hand was frivolous, remembered Sheng''s chin, looked at this beautiful face, and her eyes were a little dark. What sin should I have? Give me your face, okay? Dyed white took back her hand and wiped her fingertips with a handkerchief. That kind of clean action made Yisheng''s face blue and white. Does she dislike being dirty! Ranbai: you know the truth. Yisheng only felt that the fingertips were extremely cold, as if they were cold to her bones. Dyed white casually put the handkerchief aside and said carelessly, "since you don''t know the rules, learn well." At noon, the sun was burning, Yisheng knelt outside Fenghe palace and endured the exploratory eyes of other palace maids. I hate in my heart. When he saw a bright yellow corner of his clothes, his eyes lit up, and he opened pitifully, "Emperor..." The two people said it was delicate and artificial. Mo Jinhan glanced at Yi Sheng kneeling on the ground, but said something irrelevant, "It''s very hot. Send some ice to the Queen''s palace." Yisheng''s face was stiff. Did you completely ignore her? Reluctantly shouted again, "Emperor..." "Why, there is an objection." Listening to the calm tone without illness, there is no doubt about the emperor''s authority. "Minister, no, no," said her teeth trembling. With gray and frustrated eyes. Zheng He Yi looked coldly at Yi Sheng kneeling on the ground. The concubine of the prime minister''s residence is completely finished. I dare to invite the emperor''s favor without looking at what I am. * Yuanxuan country is a medium-sized country. It''s good to make friends with Ling ranguo. Now, under the attack of other countries, he appealed to Ling ranguo for help. Facing the hall, Mo Jinhan, dressed in a bright yellow and Dark Dragon Robe, sat on the Dragon chair and looked down at the quarrel between the ministers in the hall whether to borrow troops or not. "Finished?" The emperor opened his mouth and the cold and noble voice reached the courtiers. The elder in the court had a cold sweat on his forehead and respectfully said, "the emperor, the minister suggested that he borrow troops from yuanxuan state." Mo Jin Han looked calm and cold, and her thin lips opened, "reason." "Yuanxuan country is a medium-sized country. Now it is besieged by Yisheng country. China can not beat Yisheng country. It can also be closer to the friendship of yuanxuan country." Mo Jinhan didn''t show his attitude. He glanced at the many ministers under him, "Lingran doesn''t need a small yuanxuan country yet. Since the elder proposed so, let''s invite the people of yuanxuan country to the capital for a detailed talk." As soon as the cold and noble voice fell, Mo Jin Han got up and left. The remaining dignitaries looked at each other, For Mo Jin Han''s words, I dare not have half an objection. They can''t afford the imperial pressure now. Tonight, Mo Jinhan looked at ran Bai, who was lying next to him, and suddenly opened his mouth, "yuanxuan has the intention to ask for soldiers. What do you think?" Dyed white originally closed eyes opened and burst into a cool light. "Do what you think." Listening to ran Baiman''s careless words, a faint light flashed in Mo Jin''s cold eyes, "it''s good to listen to your opinion." "Then don''t borrow it, please." Mo Jinhan: " So, I don''t borrow troops because of trouble. This reason is strong. "Sleep." Mo Jin looked at ran Bai with a faint look. Chapter 589 After a few days, News came, The prince and Princess of yuanxuan state came to visit. It''s a visit, but who doesn''t know what the real purpose is. "Madam, this is the Palace Dress prepared by the emperor for you." Zheng He Yi said with a smile. The slave behind him was holding a tray with a lifelike dress on it. Dyed white''s eyes glanced at the palace clothes and said faintly, "this palace knows." Xiao Xi came forward, took the tray and took out some silver. "The empress knows the emperor''s wishes. Thank you for your father-in-law first. Take it." Zheng He Yi said with a smile, "the slave is a messenger. What can I thank you for? The silver has been accepted by the slave, but I feel guilty. The slave quit first." Ranbai looked at Xiaoxi and nodded slowly. Xiao Xi''s eyes, which were dyed white and faint, didn''t care. He asked curiously, "Miss, what are you looking at?" "Just see, you are very suitable for communication in the palace." ran Bai patted Xiaoxi on the shoulder and said with a smile. "Who let the young lady never say this, the maid can only say it instead of the young lady." Xiao Xi muttered, with a steamed stuffed bun face with some complaints. Dyed white stretched out her magic claw and rubbed Xiaoxi''s cheek, "good boy." It was a lifelike Palace Dress embroidered with the pattern of a phoenix spreading its wings to fly. Xiao Xi''s eyes shone, "Wow, miss, this dress is so beautiful!" "HMM." ranbai nodded. In the imperial study, Zheng He Yi came back, stood quietly aside, looked at Mo Jinhan after reviewing the memorial, and then said, "emperor, the queen has received the clothes." Mo Jinhan casually put the memorial aside and asked, "does she like it?" Zheng He Yi naturally knows who the "she" in Mo Jin Han''s mouth is talking about. He opens his mouth in some embarrassment, "empress, it looks..." I really don''t care. What does he say? Zheng Heyi wants to cry without tears. Mo Jin Han also knew what kind of mood it would be to dye white, and didn''t embarrass Zheng He, "OK, you go down first." Zheng He Yi lowered his head and breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. "Yes, the slave quit." Mo Jin''s cold thin lips slowly lifted up a radian, and the familiar face appeared in her mind. Let Mo Jin''s cold look pause, his eyes dark and unclear. Royal Palace Banquet, Singing and dancing are booming. It looks peaceful. The lip petals dyed white and light pink are filled with a light radian and look careless. boring, It''s boring. When will it end. Mo Jinhan seemed to see the intention of dyeing white and said a few words to Zheng He Yi. Zheng Heyi came to ranbai and said, "empress, if you''re bored, you should like the song and dance later." Dyed white: " She can say that she doesn''t like singing and dancing. Is it a dancing beauty? Of course not, Slightly nodded, "the palace knows." As Mo Jinhan said, song and dance is very creative. Dyed white eyes stared at the dancing beauty, and her eyes were a little dark Tut, If it were made into a human specimen, I don''t know how beautiful it would be. Well, Keep your beauty forever, won''t you? "The prince of yuanxuan state arrives, and the three princesses say!" With the sound of the report. A man and a woman came into the sight of everyone. Men are handsome and women are pretty. Ran Bai''s eyes swept over the two men and then moved away. Noticed a hot looking at his eyes and looked down his eyes. Facing the face of shangmuxi. Four eyes are opposite, Dyed white bent his lips and smiled softly and harmlessly. Muxi took back his sight, lowered his head and hid the cruelty in his eyes. Chapter 590 If it hadn''t been for Yibai, how could she have fallen to this point? How do you finish the task? The dandy next to him smiled frivolously, "Hey! You''re already Ben Shao''s man now. If you dare to hook three and four again, I''ll see if Ben Shao won''t break your leg." Mu Xi''s eyes crossed with a trace of disgust, but he said with a smile, "the person I like is my husband, you. What does my husband say?" The only thing she can do now is to finish the task. Improve the dandy childe, raise their eyebrows together and become a loving couple. But, Who is a dandy? Romantic, playful, not single-minded. and, Ranbai once prevented Muxi from doing so and specially asked a little beggar to give the dandy the envelope containing Muxi''s plan and Muxi''s previous dealings with the eighth Lord. So, Muxi such a plan does not exist. Dandy disdains to smile when he doesn''t know anything? ha-ha. If he hadn''t been under pressure, he wouldn''t have married such a scheming woman! The prince and Princess of yuanxuan country sat quietly aside, seemingly just to deepen friendship. He Yun lowered her head and took a sip of wine. Her cheeks flew up two groups of blushes. She secretly glanced at Mo Jin Han sitting on the high platform, and her cheeks were hot. original, The emperor of lingran is so handsome. She is not so resistant to marriage. He Yu looked at He Yun, frowned, lowered his voice and said, "remember, we must hook up with the emperor of lingran country." Only in this way, with marriage, lingran will send 100% troops. He Yun nodded and said shyly, "I know." He Yu hooked his lips and walked into the hall. Others saw the scene and knew that the play was about to begin. Mo Jin Han was high and looked down at He Yu in the hall in Linxia. His voice was cold and precious. "What''s the matter with the crown prince of yuanxuan country?" He Yu arched his hand and said, "emperor, our country is willing to make friends with Ling ran for hundreds of years." "Oh, really." Mo Jinhan looked very calm, her thin lips opened gently, her tone was neither hot nor cold, and her illness was not slow. "How does yuanxuan country want to make friends with a hundred generations?" He Yu said calm words to Mo Jinhan. He had no bottom in his heart. He said tentatively, "our country is willing to marry Ling ran country and send three princesses." As soon as the voice falls, The originally lively Palace Banquet was instantly quiet. to unite to marriage, With whom? At present, there are only those who can get married. "Marriage." Mo Jin''s expression on her cold face remained unchanged, her thin lips opened gently, and spit out two meaningful words. He Yu was uneasy and nodded, "yes, I don''t know what the emperor means?" Mo Jin''s cold expression was calm and put down the wine in her hand, "your country, who do you want to marry?" Listening to Mo Jin''s cold and indifferent tone, he Yu made a color for He Yun, Seeing what he Yu meant, he Yun walked out of the table and came forward and said, "My daughter is willing to marry the emperor forever." moment The hall was more silent than before. Even hold your breath. Mo Jinhan''s eyes fell on dye white for a moment, then looked away, "your country will not know that I have a deep relationship with the queen and her husband." He Yun bit her teeth reluctantly, Queen, you can also abandon the queen! Is she a princess or a concubine?! Dyed white looked at the scene under the stage with a smile. She took a sip of wine in her slender jade hand. The smile on his face seems to be a mask, which is invisible. He Yu quickly added, "our country is willing to marry the princess as an imperial concubine." Be a princess and be a high-ranking imperial concubine. He Yun scratched a loss in her eyes and said, "minister daughter... Willing to be the emperor''s imperial concubine." Suddenly, Mo Jin put the wine lamp in front of the table and made a clear sound. Let everyone tremble. Chapter 591 A cold and noble voice sounded, with a strong sense of coldness, "The queen has good moral character and gentle temperament, which is deep in my heart. Since yuanxuan state thinks so, please leave." The cold voice poured out under the majesty of the emperor. Make everyone tremble. Dyed white and jade like fingers drew circles on the table, looking indifferent. Good moral character and gentle temperament. Is that her? He Yun''s face "Shua" suddenly turned pale and knelt on the ground, "the minister woman has no such intention!" He Yu took a deep breath and his legs trembled slightly. "Emperor, I''m abrupt. I don''t want to provoke the queen. The princess won''t marry the emperor." Mo Jin cold looked cold, his eyes were sharp and cold, "it''s best." He Yu pulled the paralyzed Heyun back to his seat and scolded in a low voice, "wake up!" He Yun has tears in her eyes. She is not as good as the queen! Unwilling to look at ranbai on the high platform, he was even more jealous. Rao, she has to admit, Dyed white is indeed more beautiful than her. This makes the jealousy in He Yun''s heart more crazy. He Yu frowned and looked at ranbai with He Yun''s eyes. My heart suddenly jumped, The queen is really a beauty. More beautiful than his concubines in the prince''s house. I don''t know. In bed He Yu realized what he was thinking and quickly lowered his head. The anger of the son of heaven is oppressed by the emperor. A party was a thrill. Yuanxuan had no way to propose marriage again, so he had to retire first. Post station, He Yu stood by the bed with a gloomy face, Originally wanted to let Ling ranguo send troops through marriage, but now it''s screwed up because of marriage! Looking at the wronged He Yun standing aside, I was even more annoyed. "Brother Huang, what should I do now?" Listening to He Yun''s question, he Yu is upset. What should I do? He also wants to know what to do! "I also want to know what to do!" He Yun was trembled by He Yu''s tone. She was a little afraid and said, "brother Huang..." He Yu waved his hand and said impatiently, "OK!" He Yun bit her teeth and said reluctantly, "it''s all the queen! If it weren''t for the queen, how could the emperor not marry me!" "Oh, it''s you who are inferior to others. What''s the matter with her?" he Yu said sarcastically. He Yun said incredulously, "brother Huang, you attacked me for an outsider!" "No more noise!" he Yu shook his sleeves, and the beautiful face on the high platform appeared in his mind, and his lower abdomen tightened unconsciously. If you can press the queen of a country under your body, it will taste... It must be very good. All brothers and sisters, He Yun also knows he Yu very well. When she sees he Yu''s expression, she knows it in her heart, "I say." It''s just a guy on the brain of a sperm worm. However, on second thought, isn''t his royal brother just like this, huh. "Prince, there is a man outside asking for an audience," said the bodyguard. He Yu frowned. Who wants to see him? "Who?" The bodyguard thought carefully, "it''s a woman, about 16 or 7 years old. She said that there is a way to make the princess the queen of the emperor." "Let her in." he Yu said in silence for a moment. Now they are helpless and will not miss other opportunities. Muxi walked into the post station and pushed the door. Now, "Your Highness." "Are you?" he Yu narrowed his eyes. He had no impression. Muxi was calm. "Your Highness, I think you know my intention. Now I have a method. I don''t know if your highness is willing to adopt it." He Yu nodded with interest, "tell me." Chapter 592 With Muxi''s words coming down, he Yu laughed. His eyebrows and eyes were full of expectation and pride. He waved his hand and shouted, "good! Good plan!" Seeing he Yu''s expression, a trace of disdain flitted in Muxi''s eyes, fleeting. "But why did you do that?" he Yu''s eyes stared at Muxi. Muxi''s eyes on He Yu were not half flustered and came at his fingertips, "because I hate remembering white. This reason is enough." "Of course." He Yu gives He Yun a look in his eyes, and he Yun retreats with interest. Only he Yu and Muxi were left in the room. "Now that you''ve come, why don''t you play together?" Facing what he Yu meant, Muxi naturally knows what it is. "No." He Yu smiled, "so, miss, do you still want to make Yi Bai?" Mu Xi''s face stiffened and looked at He Yu in front of him. As a crown prince, he Yu naturally looks good. It''s not bad to sleep once, but she''s not interested now. But now, I have to sleep. Slowly, Muxi untied his belt and revealed his naked body. He Yu''s eyes lit up and bullied him in an instant. Soon. There was a heart beating sound in the room, mixed with a man''s low roar and a woman''s panting. And Fenghe palace, Mo Jinhan and ran Bai sit together, Mo Jin skinned a walnut kernel with a clear hand and put it into the dyed white palm. It seems to be a habitual action. Dyed white holds her delicate jaw with one hand, and her fingertips draw a circle on the blue and white porcelain tea. "Mo Jin is cold." "Hmm?" Mo Jin raised her eyes and said "Hmm". "Nothing," said ranbai carelessly, handing the walnuts to her lips. This is, A maid in a Green Palace Dress came in with a plate of cakes and gave a gift, "emperor, empress." "Put it here." Mo Jin said faintly. The maid in waiting drew a touch of loss in her eyes and deliberately approached her body to Mo Jin Han. Mo Jin had a cold feeling in her eyes, "I''m afraid I can''t stand stably. I''m afraid I''m too sick. I don''t have to work in Fenghe palace in the future." Listening to Mo Jinhan''s understatement, ran Bai picked her eyebrows. ill? Obviously The palace maid knelt on the ground with a pale face and begged for mercy. "It''s the slave''s fault! It''s the slave''s fault! Please spare your life!" Mo Jin said coldly, "stay." Zheng Heyi, who was standing outside, hurriedly took the palace maid down by force. "If you have impure thoughts in the future, just deal with them directly." Mo Jinhan paused for a moment on the girl''s exquisite side face and looked away. Dyed white, curved lips, picturesque eyebrows and eyes, "HMM." Mo Jin Han''s fingertips shrunk, Now, he seems to like staying with her very much. For an emperor Maybe, There should always be a place to like. At this time, Xiao Xi saluted before dyeing white face and said, "Xiao..." Xiao Xi paused, smiled and said, "empress, emperor, someone asked to see you in the side hall." Dyed white leaned lazily on the soft collapse and said carelessly, "who?" "The maidservant didn''t know, but she said the emperor and empress would want to know something." Mo Jin Han looked very indifferent, "don''t go." Xiao Xi blessed his body, "yes, I know." "The host is an outsider. I can feel the fluctuation of the system." Feng Luo suddenly bubbled and said. Ran Bai smiled carelessly. When she heard Feng Luo''s words, her eyes were deep. "Go." When Xiaoxi heard ranbai speak, he blessed himself again, "OK." Chapter 593 Ran Bai glanced at Mo Jin Han with a smile and got up, "go, it''s very interesting, isn''t it?" Maybe, What fun things will happen. Dyed white lips evoke a brilliant smile, which is meaningful. Mo Jinhan gazed at dye''s brilliant white smile and opened her thin lips, "good." In the side hall, Muxi hid in the screen and stared at the door. Until I saw the bright yellow clothes and lavender figure, and hooked the lip corner. here we are. Dyed white eyes narrowed, and the faint fragrance in the air filled the wings of the nose. Little Xi looked at the side hall suspiciously, "eh? Where are the people? They were here just now." Dyed white looked at the side hall with a smile, "you go down first." Xiaoxi nodded, "yes, little... Mother." Ah, the young lady''s call is easy. She often calls her mother wrong. Mo Jinhan noticed something wrong in the air, stretched out a slender jade like hand, covered the dyed white mouth and nose, and lowered his voice. "There''s a problem." "I know." ran Bai blinked and said vaguely, "pretend to be dizzy. Hurry up." Ran Bai pulled Mo Jin Han''s sleeves, and the tassels on the emperor''s crown shook gently. Mo Jinhan glanced at ranbai and, in a moment, chose to believe in ranbai. Muxi was relieved to see that both of them fainted. Then he proudly hooked the lip corner, What about the emperor and queen? This is the fragrance she exchanged from the system mall. As the name suggests, the fragrance of emotion is the fragrance of urging emotion. Light it in the censer. Smell. It can make people faint, and then follow the body instinct to cheer on the people around you. Muxi walked out of the side hall and said to He Yu and he Yun, who were hiding outside, "They are in a coma now. Hurry up and someone will lead the others later." He Yu nodded, and his delicate white face appeared in his mind. He unconsciously licked the corners of his mouth, "All right, I see." Muxi''s proposed plan is, She had a way to stun the two people in the side hall. And one of you slept with the emperor and the other with the queen. A daughter who has long been bought will lead those rich young ladies to visit the queen. This kind of scandal is seen by so many people, and we can''t kill people. If the queen is unfaithful, she can only be abandoned. When the emperor has a relationship with the princess, he just needs to make the princess queen. This thing, Muxi doesn''t intend to show up so as not to get into trouble. He Yu and he Yun readily agreed. This kind of thing, although it will annoy the emperor, But, Now that he has become the queen, it is impossible for the emperor not to send troops. The two brothers and sisters walked into the main hall. They didn''t see the faint person in the side hall. They frowned, "where''s the person?" "Where do I know?" He Yun shook her head. A moment later, Two people fainted to the ground, The residual fragrance in the air has been inhaled into the mouth and nose of the two people. Ran Bai and Mo Jin Han appear behind the screen. Mo Jin narrowed her eyes and reflected the cold light in her eyes. Such a blatant calculation. Dyed white poked Mo Jin Han''s arm, bent his lips and said, "Hey, I''ll play this thing." Mo Jin Han took a deep look at ran Bai, "OK." He also wants to see how dyed white plays. Muxi was worried when he left, and ran to the side hall to have a look. But what caught the eye was he Yun and he Yu who fainted on the ground. Mu Xi had a bad mood in his heart, but he still didn''t respond. He was stunned when he returned. Mo Jinhan looked very calm. She was curious about a girl for the first time. It turned out that he, the queen, also knew martial arts. Dyed white looked at Mo Jin Han and said in a commanding tone, "hurry up and throw them into bed." Chapter 594 Mo Jinhan intentionally or unintentionally hooked the lip corner and threw all three people to the emperor. I can''t admit it, Is the emperor so happy that he was ordered by his host? They all laughed. Dye Bai looked at the people who were soon entangled in bed and patted Mo Jin Han''s shoulder, "let''s go." Everyone knows what the outcome will be. Mo Jinhan holds ranbai''s hand and leaves the side hall with ranbai. The three people on the bed quickly tangled together, their clothes were torn to pieces, and made a blushing and heartbeat sound. Mo Jinhan returned to Fenghe palace with dyed white hands, He felt that the hand in his palm was thin and small, which made him reluctant to loosen it. Mo Jin''s cold eyes were deep and her voice was a little hoarse, "I''ll go back first." Then he left in a hurry, and his back gave people a feeling of running away. Ranbai looks at Mo Jin Han''s back and touches her jaw. It seems that she thinks of something. Just now, Although the breath was blocked in time. But, Mo Jinhan and she also got married. But there is a system mall. But, Mo Jin Han ran away. Ranbai reluctantly shakes her head. The side hall over there should have just begun. It''s still some time before it starts to call people. take it easy. Thinking so, Ranbai also knows that she left Fenghe hall to find Mo Jinhan. This medicine can''t be solved by soaking in cold water. If there is no antidote, it will explode and die sooner or later. "Exchange for love incense antidote." "OK, my Lord." Feng Luo replied excitedly. "Ding, deduct 100 points." with the prompt sound of the system, there was a small green porcelain vase in ranbai''s hand. Inside is the antidote of Qingxiang. "Host, why did you just give Mo Jin an antidote?" Feng Luo suddenly thought of the previous scene and asked. "He ran away before I said anything." ran Bai blinked innocently and said confidently. Seal off: "..." This reason is strong. Well, everything he said was right. Ranbai leisurely walks to the imperial study and asks Zheng He Yi outside the door, "where''s Mo Jin Han?" Zheng He Yi has long been used to calling ranbai by his name, "empress, the emperor, he hasn''t returned to the imperial study, but it seems that he went to the hot spring behind the palace." Ranbai nodded and looked thoughtful, "OK, I see." Hot springs, I really went to take a cold bath. Well, Would she like to... Later, later, later? Hee hee. The hot spring behind the palace, After entering. You will find that it is shrouded in a mist and looks ethereal and mysterious. It seems to be surrounded by fog, which makes people look like a fairyland. Can only see the things near, the distance is only a mist. Dyed white and delicate jade hands tossed the small porcelain vase and walked carelessly inside. Directly bypassed the guards. hot spring, incorrect, Now it''s a cold spring. Ranbai stood not far away and squinted at a looming figure in the spring. Mo Jinhan noticed that her first reaction to traditional Chinese medicine was to come here. Just, Soaking in cold water did not seem to get any relief, and there was a strong desire in the body. The white face flashed in my mind. Mo Jin''s cold eyes were a little dark, and her desire to suppress her physical nature. "Who?" obviously, Mo Jinhan also noticed a figure not far away, The voice is low and hoarse, which is particularly provocative. If you listen carefully, you can also hear the forbearance and depression in your voice. Ran Bai picked her eyebrows, came out and waved, "Hi." She came to deliver him the antidote. There is absolutely no unreasonable desire. Ranbai glanced at Mo Jin Han and couldn''t help thinking of it. Will it be? It''s suffocating? No, it''s not long. Cough. Mo Jin''s cold eyes touched dye''s white face, quickly moved away, lowered her voice and said, "what are you doing?" "Let me... See you." ranbai said innocently. Chapter 595 Dyed white walked to the edge of the hot spring step by step and looked at Mo Jin Han, "you have a good figure." Seal off: "..." host! Is this what you pay attention to??? Mo Jin Han clenched her hand and tried to restrain her impulse to pull dye Bai into the water, "leave!" Dyed Bai tilted his head and shook the porcelain bottle in his hand, "Hey, let me send you an antidote." Mo Jinhan looked at the dyed white in front of him, and her eyes were deep. Dyed white, the eyes are as deep as ink. Slightly shaking God, It seemed that he was stunned. His fingers wanted to touch those eyes. There seems to be such a pair of eyes in my memory. With depression and restraint, deep and introverted. But full of love and sadness. Ran Bai looked at those eyes, and there was a trace of obsession in her eyes. Lean forward a little and tiptoe lightly. Who is the owner of those eyes? Who is it? Mo Jin Han also realized that there was something wrong with dyed white and frowned slightly. "Yibai?" Ranbai looked stunned and didn''t respond to what Mo Jinhan said. Seeing that ranbai seems to fall into the hot spring, Mo Jin is cold, her pupils are tight, and comes forward at top speed. At the moment when ranbai fell into the hot spring, Mo Jin Han grabbed ranbai''s waist and brought ranbai into his arms. Fell into the water and splashed. Mo Jinhan protects the girl in her arms and splashes water on Mo Jinhan. Dyed white eyes blurred, head nest in Mo Jin''s cold arms. The sapphire blue clothes were all soaked, showing the girl''s beautiful posture. The dark hair clings to the cheek, set off by white and black, showing a different temptation. Mo Jin''s cold throat rolled, and her hand holding the girl''s slender waist trembled. Dyed white and cold fingertips touched Mo Jin Han''s eyes, and the soft touch seemed to completely break the last tight string of Mo Jin Han. Kiss the pale pink lips, Suck, bite. Toss and turn, go deep. Love, affection. Lips and teeth are fragrant, lingering and beautiful. Dyed white with a cry, soft in Mo Jin''s cold arms. Mo Jinhan puts dye white against the cold wall of the hot spring, holds dye White''s slender waist with one hand, and clasps dye White''s head with the other hand to deepen the kiss. White as jade, the back is close to the edge of the wall, and the cold touch makes the dyed white body tremble slightly. Mo Jin Han kissed her white forehead, eyes, nose and lips. The thin lip slipped down to the neck and bit off the trace at the collar bone dyed as white and delicate as jade. Ran Bai snorted, and the green porcelain bottle in her hand didn''t know when it fell into the spring. Mo Jin''s cold eyes were deep, and her slender fingers pulled away her belt. The clothes are messy, a kind of half hidden charm beauty makes Mo Jin cold and burning. Mo Jin Han kissed dye white strongly and plundered all sweetness. Ranbai is forced to bear the strong and overbearing demand of Mo Jinhan. Her eyes are blurred and mutter her name, "... Mochen." Just at that moment, Mo Jin became stiff, and all her passion seemed to be poured cold water. That kind of cold, cold to the bone, deep into the bone marrow. Mo Jin Han''s eyes were as deep as ink, her hands held her white shoulders, and her voice trembled, "Who am I...?" It''s not me, but me. Looking at the girl in front of her frowning because of pain, Mo Jin Han suddenly lightened her movements. There was a cold light in his eyes. "Who am I...?" Mo Jinhan asked again, staring at the girl in front of her. He knew that as long as ranbai said the three words "Mo Jin Han", he could ignore everything before. PS: hit the key point. Mochen is the real name of the male Lord! It''s not the Mo Chen of the apocalyptic abstinence doctor. The Mo Chen mentioned by ran Bai refers to the Mo Chen who has not been wearing in the blood clan before. Ranbai''s memory of Mo Chen has been sealed, but she vaguely feels something about dating! Men and women are both physically and mentally clean 1v1. I really don''t want the comments to appear in the comment area. How can the hostess like other people''s comments. I already explained! Pay attention! Chapter 596 Dyed white unconsciously rubbed against Mo Jin''s cold chest, like a soft cat, and groaned out two words, "... Mo Chen." Mo Jin Han stared at the girl in front of him, and the time seemed quiet. Heart, bursts of pain, pain, almost suffocation. A frenzy of jealousy. Mo Chen, who is it! Mo Jin Han kissed the white lips, gnawed, crazy and unrestrained. Her hoarse voice was like an oath of sovereignty, shouting, "you are mine! Mine!" The blood spread in the two people''s mouths, with a faint fishy smell. Mo Jinhan butted the girl against the edge of the hot spring and bit out one blue and purple trace after another on the girl''s delicate skin, rough and crazy. "... pain." the girl in her arms frowned uncomfortably. Her white jade arm held Mo Jin''s cold and thin waist and moaned softly. Mo Jin''s cold action suddenly stopped, closed her eyes, seemed to be evacuated, so she was full of vitality and sent out a decadent atmosphere. The head was buried in the dyed white neck socket at the beginning, and the heavy and hot breath was sprayed on the dyed white neck. What is he doing? Oh The girl''s skin in her arms is light pink and looks delicious and attractive. But Mo Jin Han had no desire at all. She was in his arms, thinking and reading about another man. Did that man kiss her like him? Hold her like this? What''s more, more in-depth. Mo Jinhan didn''t dare to think. The jealousy in his heart almost drove him crazy. He was afraid and couldn''t help but print his mark on the girl''s whole body. More afraid, the girl''s disgusting eyes after waking up. The most ruthless emperor''s house, but the emperor also moved his feelings. There was a girl who wanted to take care of her life. Even if this girl, the person in her heart, is not him. But also reluctant, hurt half a point. Mo Jinhan gently kissed again where she had kissed before, with gentle and careful action. It seems that she is afraid of hurting the girl in her arms. Dyed white''s body trembled gently and gradually woke up. Her hands were powerless against Mo Jin''s cold chest, and she gave a soft call, with a hoarse voice, "Mo Jin is cold." Hearing the dyed white voice, Mo Jin''s cold action stiffened. She''s awake. Dye Bai hung her head and expressed silence about the intimate contact between the two people. Behind him, he leaned weakly against the cold wall edge, closed his eyes and gasped slightly. Mo Jinhan slowly released the arm that imprisoned dye''s white waist, and his voice was low and hoarse, "sorry." Dyed white pursed her lips and bowed her head. The maid who came bowed her head and handed over two sets of clothes, then stepped back. After a moment of silence, Mo Jin Han whispered, "let me help you wear it." Dyed white shook his head, and the corners of his lips evoked a habitual arc of laughter, "No." However, dyed white''s body was paralyzed. Facts proved that he couldn''t move. Dyed white: " Mo Jinhan dressed herself, picked up dye white, picked up the clothes around her and changed it for dye white. Fingertips occasionally touched the girl''s soft skin and soon retracted their hands. Ranbai looks at Mo Jin''s cold drooping eyebrows and eyes, in a trance. Just now, in a trance, she saw those very familiar eyes. Who was the owner? But in her memory, there was no such person. Mo Jinhan looked at ran Bai in a trance. Her slender fingers, like jade, suddenly clenched her belt, her knuckles turned white, and her heart was extremely sour. Who is she thinking? Miss that man? What is he better than that man? Mo Jinhan encircled the dyed white waist from behind and tied the belt. The girl''s soft body shows a faint fragrance, which makes people sink. However, Mo Jin Han did not dare to hold her for a while. After the clothes were put on, dyed white came back. By the way, where''s the medicine??? Chapter 597 Seal off: "..." "So you just remember now." Ran Bai said softly, "where did you go just now?" Speaking of this, Feng Luo was even more depressed. "I was locked up in a small black house just now! What did you do?" Ranbai smiled carelessly, "nothing, then exchange the antidote again." Seal off: "..." Dye Bai puts the porcelain vase in the palm of Mo Jinhan''s hand and never mentions the matter just now. "Ah, the antidote." The cold fingertips passed through the heart of Mo Jin''s cold hand, Mo Jinhan clenched the porcelain vase in his hand and his eyes were dark, It turned out that she came here to give him medicine. But she thought she was willing to devote herself. Mo Jin Han smiled at herself and was right. There is a person in her heart. How can she be willing to be with him. Seal off: "..." That''s you! Mo Jinhan picked up ranbai, felt ranbai''s rigid body, and whispered, "I''ll take you to make up first. Now it''s not suitable for others to see." Dyed white with a faint "um". Ran Bai buries her head in Mo Jin Han''s arms and doesn''t go to see the palace maids on the road. Mo Jinhan hugged the girl''s soft body, covered the girl, and walked to Fenghe palace from another entrance. Now there should be a lot of people in the side hall of Fenghe palace. He doesn''t want those people to see her. Xiaoxi looked at ranbai and Mo Jinhan coming back, relieved, "miss! Are you okay?" Dyed white waved, "it''s okay." Xiao Xi looked at dyed white, and his face was a little blushed. He changed his title, "Niang, maidservant, wait on you to make up." Mo Jin Han waved his hand and put dyed white in front of the chair, "no, I''ll come." Xiao Xi was stunned, "emperor, emperor?" Dyed white''s mouth twitched slightly and raised her eyes, "can you?" Mo Jin Han hid the loneliness in her eyes and said calmly, "yes." Little Xi saw this trip and gave a gift, "the slave maidservant withdrew first." In front of the dressing mirror, Mo Jinhan held the girl''s soft hair in her hand and looked soft. This is his first time to tie up people''s hair. But it seems that in a moment, I found hope. Whether Mo Chen or not, it is he Mo Jin Han who is accompanying her now! Dyed white looked at the hairstyle in front of the dressing mirror, "you''re pretty good." At least it''s good. Mo Jin cold thin lips light hook, "after that, I''ll tie your hair every day, okay?" Dyed white eyes twinkle. After that, every day? Ranbai doesn''t speak, and Mo Jinhan doesn''t force ranbai to speak. Their time is still very long. Mo Jin Han stretched out a bony hand to ran Bai, "come on, don''t you say, let me see a play?" Dyed white put her hand on Mo Jin Han''s palm and smiled carelessly, "let''s go." In the temple, At the invitation of the imperial princess, a young lady was enjoying flowers with others in the imperial garden. Suddenly he smiled and said to them, "why don''t we go and see the queen." One of them was stunned and said hesitantly, "this is not very good." Miss Qianjin, named Lu Lu Lu, said, "what''s wrong? It''s rare to come to the Palace once and visit the queen." Other people''s eyes are also eager to try, and they agree: "then go, go." Lu Lu''s eyes flashed a faint light, and then smiled, "let''s go." Everyone went to Fenghe palace one after another. Lu Lu''s eyes were filled with excitement. Muxi told her, As long as she leads them to the side hall of Fenghe palace, when the princess of any country becomes the queen, she will take her as a concubine. Thinking of the emperor''s beautiful face, Lu Lu''s cheeks were hot. The heart is looking forward to what will happen next. She''s going to be the emperor''s concubine! Chapter 598 "What''s the smell!" said one of them, covering his mouth and nose with a handkerchief and frowning. Some daughters blushed when they knew what the smell was. The strong musk smell came from the side hall of Fenghe palace, These daughters are usually the eldest ladies raised in the boudoir. Even if they know a little about these things, they have no personnel knowledge in the end. Lu Lu hooked her lips. "Let''s go and have a look." "That''s not very good," one of them said in embarrassment. Who can there be in the side hall of Fenghe palace. What if it''s the emperor and the queen? Lu Lu said with a straight face, "what''s wrong? I want to see who it is!" The other daughters couldn''t resist the curiosity in their hearts, and walked to the side hall of Fenghe palace step by step. The closer you are, the stronger the taste of home. Many golden cheeks are like ripe red apples. Lu Lu restrained her excitement and put her hands in front of the door. A burst of expectation in my heart. "Click..." With the sound of the door being pushed open, many thousands of gold have stretched their necks to see inside. Some people even broke in because of curiosity. Lu Lu had imagined a better life and unconsciously laughed. Go into the room and look at a beautiful picture in your heart. "Ah!" Many thousands of gold looked at the red faced picture in front of them and screamed. Lu Lu listened to the screams of these daughters and curled her lips in disdain. What is there to scream about this picture? How timid. Lu Lu looked forward to her bed. What enters the eye is three entangled white bodies. One man, two women! With the woman''s dissolute scream, the man released, and the strong musk smell covered all the gold''s mouth and nose. They all looked away from the shame in front of them. Lu Lu was stunned. Why? It''s different from what she imagined! What the hell is going on! Who is that man? Lu Lu wondered why she was different from what Muxi said. She just thought the plan had suddenly changed. He shouted unbelievably, "Empress! You!" As Lu Lu''s unbelievable voice sounded, the other Qianjin''s surprised chin was about to fall off. One of the 3P people is the queen! This is terrible, isn''t it?. Isn''t the emperor satisfied with the queen? This, this! It''s against ethics! What a secret they seem to know! Many thousands of gold chirped. And the three people in bed are still forgetting their feelings. With the release of He Yu again, the affair finally ended. The three gradually woke up. Lu Lu looked at the picture and was excited. She pretended to be unbelievable, "empress! How can you do that! Where do you put the emperor!" Muxi opened her eyes and saw others looking at her with strange eyes. Her brain was a little confused. What''s going on! He Yu looked at everyone''s eyes and thought the plan had been successful. He proudly hooked his lips and hugged the delicate body around him, "Yibai, don''t worry. I''ve taken your body and will take good care of you!" Others opened their mouths in surprise. It''s true! It''s really the queen! They could not believe it just now. Now, the parties have personally said the name of the queen! Their wise and mighty emperor was brought a green hat! At this time, Mo Jinhan came over with ranbai. If he doesn''t come over again, I''m afraid he will fulfill some people''s wishes. Dyed white''s legs were a little soft, almost held by Mo Jin Han with dyed white''s waist. Mo Jin Han pursed her thin lips and looked at the dyed white beside her, He didn''t know if what had just happened in the hot spring would hurt ranbai. Although, I didn''t really do it. However, looking at the way dyed white, it seems very bad. It was his first time. Chapter 599 Mo Jin came to those people with ran Bai and asked in a cold voice, "what happened!" The other Qianjin looked at the dyed white beside Mo Jinhan and was confused again. The queen is here. Then, who is the person in bed! What the hell is going on? Or the daughter who responded made a gift, "emperor, you can have a look for yourself." It''s hard to talk about three P''s in bed. Ran Bai picked her eyebrows and took Mo Jin Han forward. He Yu was stunned to see ranbai standing in front of him. In front of him is Yibai. What''s in his arms? He Yu hurriedly looked at the sleeping people and threw them out. This man, yes, he Yun! He Yu looked frightened. He put his sister to sleep! Mu Xi on one side now understands. I''m afraid he''s been calculated! Instead, he calmed down, She has a system anyway. However, Mu Xi looked at dye white with a grim look. She hasn''t done anything good since she met this person! Now, it is reduced to this point! What a shame! He Yun was thrown to the ground and woke up vaguely. He was stunned by his disdainful eyes and didn''t react, Lu Lu was frightened by the scene in front of her. This is not what Muxi said! Clear, clear, clear! The other daughter looked at the three people on the bed with disdain. They also know who these people are, The princes and princesses of yuanxuan state and the concubines of Mu family. It''s disgusting to play 3P! But also with his own sister! This is against human relations! What a shame! Mo Jin Han''s face was extremely calm and his tone was cold and noble. "I didn''t know that you still have such elegance." He Yu didn''t care to put on his clothes, so he knelt down, "emperor, I was calculated! Calculated!" The lip flap dyed white and light pink evokes a shallow radian, which is extremely gentle but bad to the bone. "Who calculated it? Prince, you should think about it." He Yu''s brain was running at a high speed and suddenly thought of a possibility. Yes, it''s the son of heaven! Mo Jinhan knew that he wanted to calculate them, so he did the opposite! In an instant, Mo Jin was paralyzed on the ground, sweating all over. finished! finished! This time it''s over! He Yun still couldn''t react and took he Yu''s arm, "brother Huang, brother Huang, what''s going on!" He Yu suddenly shook off He Yun''s arm, "shut up!" He Yun was frightened and knelt there motionless. Muxi calmly put on his clothes, "emperor, we have been calculated." Mo Jin was cold and indifferent, and her thin lips opened, "who do you think calculated you?" Hearing Mo Jin Han''s faint voice without emotion, Mu Xi looked up and pointed to dye white, "It''s the queen!" Dyed white raised her eyebrows and smiled, "evidence?" Mu Xi took a deep breath and tried to find his thoughts. "I''m here to find the queen. Because I admire her talent, I want to compete. I don''t know. It''s like this." "Fenghe palace has always been in the charge of the empress of the imperial palace. No one can intervene except the empress." "We won''t be foolish enough to do such a thing in the Fenghe palace. Isn''t it to poke people''s spine?" "So, it was the empress who calculated us. Please learn from the emperor!" He Yu also knelt aside, kowtowed his head and agreed, "Yes, please learn from the emperor!" Anyway, as long as they bite to death, they are calculated. Hearing these words, the eyes of others looking at ran Bai changed. Yes, no one would be so stupid! Queen, it''s such a person! Chapter 600 Dyed white clapped her hands, and her tone was like a smile. "It''s really nice to say." Muxi bit his teeth and said, "the empress, the fact that the minister said, just don''t want people to be kept in the dark by you. They should know the truth and the emperor!" Ranbai nodded with a smile, "OK. The palace asks you." "Why did the palace plan on you?" It''s a very common question, but ranbai''s noble, elegant and careless gestures seem to be telling in silence, What qualifications do you have for me to calculate? I don''t even care about you. Mu Xi clenched his hand and looked ugly. No one can laugh at being so despised. "Empress, you are jealous that the princess wants to marry the emperor. You are afraid that the emperor will be abandoned because of the princess, aren''t you?" Ranbai chuckled, her eyebrows frivolous, with an unspeakable elegance, "Jealousy?" Two words Lingering between thin lips. "A princess makes the palace jealous. Do you deserve it?" Dyed white said lightly, with inherent dignity. Does it match? These two words, like a hard slap, hit He Yun''s face, burning pain. Mo Jin''s cold dark eyes flashed a trace of softness, and her thin lips rose a radian. When others listen to this, they also think it is very correct, right. A queen, what are you going to do? Moreover, the emperor has made it clear in the palace banquet that he will not give up, or even marry the princess. There''s no need for the queen to calculate! Mu Xi opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say, There is no reason to distinguish. "Well, I think too much, but we were framed!" Ran Bai picked her eyebrows and said, "frame up?" "How to frame?" He Yu said in front of Muxi, "there must be something wrong with the incense in this room!" Muxi didn''t speak, and obviously agreed with what he Yu said. Dye Bai nodded slightly, "OK, check it, but how do you know there is a problem with this fragrance?" He Yu''s face stiffened for a moment and soon returned to normal. "It''s just a doubt. Besides, Xiang''s problem is the most common. Have a look." Mo Jin Han looked indifferent and held dye Bai''s hand with a slightly soft voice. "The imperial doctor will arrive in a minute." Dyed white touched his jaw, "Oh, wait." The waiting time is always very painful. He Yu said with some difficulty, "can you give us three sets of clothes first?" moment There was a burst of laughter and laughter in the crowd. Dye Bai glanced at the maid around her, "go and prepare three sets of clothes." Although I don''t want to give it, But, In that case, it''s too hot. So, give it. Um. After putting on his clothes, he Yu finally felt more comfortable. Just thinking of what to face after going back, I was a little desperate. Maybe now they can put aside the relationship and say that they are calculated, but Mo Jinhan and ran Bai know it clearly! For those who plan for themselves, how can they save the soldiers? It''s good not to step on it! Before. The father emperor must ask him to borrow soldiers, otherwise, the crown prince doesn''t need him. But what now? Thinking of this, he Yu is a burst of despair. The imperial doctor took the medicine box and rushed to the side hall of Fenghe hall. Panting, he saluted, "emperor." Mo Jin gave a cold and indifferent "um". Thin lips gently opened, "doctor Gao, let''s see what the incense at the midpoint of the censer is." Muxi''s breath tightened again, and he wanted to cry without tears. In order to ensure the success of this plan, she specially exchanged incense to the system, which others couldn''t notice. Now, it can''t prove that they were calculated. It''s really moving a stone and hitting yourself in the foot! Chapter 601 The imperial doctor carefully checked the unburned incense in the censer. In order to confirm, he also looked with other imperial doctors. Finally, they shook their heads. There is no abnormality. The imperial doctor reached this conclusion and said to Mo Jinhan. Mo Jin''s cold, thin and sharp eyes fell on He Yu, "What else do you want to say?" He Yu was stunned, "it''s impossible!" Clearly, this is Muxi''s calculation. How can it not be checked out? He Yu roughly pulled up Muxi''s arm and asked, "what''s going on? Ah!" Muxi frowned because of pain, shook off He Yu''s grip and said unhappily, "ask me what to do? Where do I know?" He Yu looked at Muxi and sneered, "how can you not know!" Dye''s white lips aroused a cool smile and said, "facts have proved that you are just making excuses for your own affairs." There is nothing to explain. final, Muxi was directly put into the prison, while he Yu and he Yun, who were from the former Xuan state, were directly expelled from Ling ran state, losing face. Ranbai looked at Lu Lu with a condescending attitude, "Miss Lu, are you sure you don''t want to say it?" "This is the crime of bullying the king." Listen to the last four words of dyed white. Lu Lu''s face turned pale for a moment, Why is it like this?! What about her! What if they find her! She doesn''t want to die, and she doesn''t want to be thrown into prison. So, "poop". Lu Lu knelt on the ground, "it''s none of my business!" Ranbai looked at her carefully carved fingers like jade and said carelessly, "say." Lu Lu bit her teeth and didn''t look at Muxi''s threatening eyes. One does not do two endlessly. Just say everything you know. "Muxi came to me! Let me take you to the side hall of Fenghe palace!" "And she said." Mu Xi''s eyes are tight. No, Lu Lu can''t say it. otherwise, It''s not as simple as putting the emperor and queen in prison! Will be executed directly! Mu Xi''s eyes flashed a trace of cruelty, while everyone didn''t pay attention. He took the silver hairpin off his head. Hold it in your hand. His eyes locked Lu Lu''s neck. One blow will kill. Suddenly, Muxi directly rushed at Lu Lu and showed the silver hairpin in his hand. Lu Lu, who had experienced such a scene, was scared to a standstill on the spot, as if she were stupid. At the critical moment, ran Bai narrowed her eyes. Her figure passed by the people like a residual shadow. She lifted Lu Lu with one hand and kicked Mu Xi open with one foot. She threw Lu Lu to the ground and clapped her hands. "Tut, Miss Mu has great courage. She dares to kill in front of today''s saint. I don''t know. What secret can''t be known?" Muxi looked at ranbai incredulously, as if he didn''t believe that ranbai could hide. This is what she learned before. How can an ordinary queen hide behind? The place where the chest was kicked was hot and painful. Mu Xi opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say. Lu Lu recovered from the killing just now and looked at Mu Xi with disgust and panic. No one likes anyone who wants to kill himself. "Good! Muxi! You dare to kill people!" Originally, she felt a little guilty about Muxi. Now it seems that she doesn''t need it at all. Lu Lu looked at Muxi with disgust and said everything about Muxi, "Emperor. It''s Muxi. She wants to calculate you!" Mo Jinhan stood with her hands down. She was dressed in a bright yellow dark pattern Dragon Robe. She was so beautiful and elegant. The expression is indifferent and cold, "go on." Chapter 602 Lu Lu got Mo Jinhan''s order and continued, "she wants the emperor to have an affair with the princess of yuanxuan country! Help the princess get on the Queen''s position! She also wants the queen to sleep with the crown prince of yuanxuan country, so that the queen will be unfaithful! She can abandon the queen and make the princess become the Queen''s position!" Mo Jinhan had known this plot for a long time, but there was still a violent and bloodthirsty mood in her heart. Want to destroy all the people Xiao wants to dye white! Dyed white sat on a red sandalwood chair and said carelessly, "Oh, how do you know?" Lu Lu took a deep breath and knew that even if she didn''t say it herself, Muxi would jump over the wall and say it. It''s better to say it yourself than to say so. If you don''t commit a crime, you can give a lighter sentence. It''s decided. Just do it! "Miss mu, come to find the minister''s daughter, want the minister''s daughter to lead other people together, and promise that the minister''s daughter can become the emperor''s concubine after." "The minister was obsessed for a time. She really loved the emperor. She didn''t pay attention to what it was and agreed. At that time, she just wanted to be the emperor''s concubine, but didn''t pay attention to anything else." "Now when I wake up, I know that I made a big mistake! It''s all the confusion of the courtiers! Being obsessed with the emperor is the greatest happiness of the courtiers. Only then did I promise Miss Mu!" "Thousands and thousands of mistakes. The ministers and women are all wrong. They all blame the ministers and women for being confused for a time!" Lu Lu knelt on the ground and said, "Now when I see the emperor and empress, I know that the emperor and empress are deeply in love with each other and indulge in love. How can courtiers and women interfere in such feelings?" "I woke up and realized that I had made a big mistake and wanted to break up the emperor and empress!" "Fortunately, the emperor and empress are more affectionate than Jin Jian. No matter what happens, they have been trusted!" "Ask the emperor and queen to punish!" Lu Lu said with tears on her face, but she was uneasy in her heart. I don''t know what will happen if I say so? Everyone should like to say so. Dye Bai nodded. Green jade pointed to the blue and white porcelain tea on the table and shook it gently, "that''s right." Unfortunately, not a word is true. however, How can there be so much sincerity in the world? It''s all for your own purpose. It''s like what Lu Lu said. In order to live better. "What a pity." ran Bai sipped her tea and paused. It was a pity that Lu Lu mentioned it in her throat. Uneasy and careful looking at dyed white, Ranbai chuckled and put down the tea lamp in his hand. The green jade finger matched with the blue and white porcelain tea lamp looked particularly pleasing to the eye, "unfortunately, there was no prize." Dyed white this sentence, successfully alleviated the depressed atmosphere. Some even laughed. Lu Lu put her heart down. In this way, isn''t the queen so angry? But, your majesty. Lu Lu raised her eyes and saw a beautiful picture in her eyes. The man lowered his eyes, looked at the girl sitting beside him gently and spoiled, and his thin lips raised a shallow smile. Lu Lu trembled. She thought the emperor was indifferent, but she didn''t think it was because she didn''t meet the right person. Such an expression is worthy of the previous cold indifference. Just, this look Let her see something she shouldn''t see Dyed white looked at Muxi kneeling on the side with a smile. "Do you have anything else to say?" Mu Ximu''s face. Her guilty act has fallen into everyone''s eyes. What else can I say? No one will believe it. "Minister, I have nothing to say." Chapter 603 A farce, Finally, Muxi was locked in the prison and never released. The people of yuanxuan were expelled from the capital. Lu Lu thought at home for a year. I have to bring this result. Lu Lu breathed a sigh of relief. It''s better to think about banning feet than those people! however, Such a romantic affair, 3P plot, or rumors, is the whole folk. Everyone knows the news that the prince and Princess of yuanxuan state and Mu Jiashu''s daughter sleep together. It''s called speed! It''s a lively call! Everyone will talk about it. These three people have become a laughing stock of folk leisure tea after dinner. The night is deep, Dye Bai takes off her robe and bathes in the water. The familiar eyebrows and eyes flash in her mind. Dyed white narrowed her eyes and looked thoughtful. Her memory, absolutely no those eyebrows. And who are those eyes with a strong familiar smell? Dyed white picked up warm water and splashed a splash. You should know. * In the imperial study, Mo Jinhan tried to read the memorial for the first time. In my mind, all are dyed white faces. Smiling but not smiling, cold and thin, reserved and elegant, and the obsessed look in the hot spring. Mo Jin Han reached out and touched her eyes, Is it very similar to Mo Chen? He had never seen such a white look. I don''t know, This is similar. Whether it''s lucky or sad. "My eyes are beautiful?" In the silent imperial study, Mo Jinhan suddenly asked. Zheng He Yi could not feel the meaning of Mo Jin Han in his heart. He was uneasy and carefully replied, "the emperor is good everywhere." Mo Jin''s cold lips lifted a radian of self mockery, and the memorials in her hands could no longer be irritable. He left the imperial study alone and looked at the dark night in the sky. Unconsciously, he went to Fenghe palace. Mo Jinhan stood with her hands down. For a moment, the dark gold dragon robe was so beautiful. Staring at the palace for a long time. The light has gone out. I must have fallen asleep. Xiaoxi just came out of the palace and saw Mo Jinhan here and made a gift, "emperor." Mo Jin gave a cold and indifferent "um". Xiaoxi carefully looked at Mo Jin Han and said, "emperor, but come to find your mother?" Mo Jin Han took back his sight and turned to leave, "No." He doesn''t know how to face dyed white. As the supreme son of heaven, Mo Jinhan has never tasted the taste of tangled and helpless. Now, I''ve tasted enough. Mo Jinhan suddenly paused as he left, and then said, "the queen doesn''t need to know what I''m here today." A trace of doubt passed in Xiaoxi''s eyes, "I know." But how does she feel, the emperor is strange? There''s an unspeakable feeling. The next morning, When Xiaoxi waited on ranbai to wash, he said, "Miss, the emperor stood outside Fenghe palace for a long time yesterday." At first she wasn''t sure it was the emperor, but after looking carefully, she was really. Standing there like a statue, Xiao Xi didn''t dare to disturb. Later, looking at Mo Jin Han standing for a long time, he had to go. As for Mo Jin Han''s account, there is no need to tell ranbai. Xiaoxi has perfectly ignored the past. She is a lady''s person, not an emperor''s person. Dyed white and slender, white hands wrapped around a wisp of ink hair scattered on the shoulders, and said carelessly, "then?" Xiao Xi thought for a while and said, "then the emperor left and told me not to tell the young lady." Dyed white "Oh" and got up, "in that case, you don''t have to tell me." Xiao Xi shriveled his mouth. "Miss, why aren''t you curious at all?" Dyed white blinked innocently, "Why are you curious?" Xiao Xi: " "All right." Mo Jinhan didn''t go to Fenghe palace for several days. For a moment, Fenghe palace looked much colder. The maids and servants in the palace talked about whether the queen was out of favor. "Miss!" Dyed white Fu looked lazy and clever in front of the red sandalwood desk, "huh?" Xiao Xi stamped his feet and said angrily, "Miss didn''t see the people in the palace so much. Unexpectedly, she said that the Emperor didn''t like miss." "I really didn''t see it." Xiao Xi: " Is that the point! Is that the point! Is that the point! Chapter 604 "But miss, I feel bad when I listen and listen." Ran Bai grabbed Xiaoxi''s shoulder and said in a gorgeous and beautiful tone, "OK, then Xiaoxi won''t listen." Xiao Xi shook his head helplessly, "Miss, I want you to find the emperor." Ran Bai put the rice paper in front of the table and sketched it with a brush. He said carelessly, "what do you want him to do?" What is out of favor or not out of favor is nothing. I''m afraid recently, the former dynasty has been restless. On rice paper, It''s a pair of eyes. Weird, long and narrow. But it seems to be covered with a layer of fog, mysterious and profound, which makes people never see it really. Dye Bai casually looks at a picture she painted, crumples the paper into a ball and throws it into the trash can. "Ah, miss, why did you throw it away? It''s so good." Xiao Xi said sadly. Ranbai chuckled and looked thoughtful, "maybe you can draw better..." Recently, some places such as border areas and isolated cities have been attacked due to the war. Even people and other prosperous areas were attacked. Different places are of different sizes, and the progress is slow. When Mo Jin Han handled these things day and night, it was a few days later. In Fenghe palace, Dyed white has no difference in the sudden appearance of Mo Jin Han. Xiao Xi retreated quietly. Mo Jin''s cold look looked a little tired. She grabbed dye''s white shoulder and had a hoarse voice. "Lie down with me." Dyed Bai pursed her lips and lay down along Mo Jin Han. The gentle body of the girl next to her showed a faint fragrance, which calmed Mo Jin''s cold heart in an instant. Mo Jinhan leaned her head against dyed white''s shoulder and took dyed white''s belt into her arms. With the girl in her arms, she seems particularly at ease. Mo Jinhan has figured it out. Whether it''s substitution or sincerity. One day, he will let the people in ranbai''s heart become him. I don''t know whether I''m too relieved or sleepy, Lying down, you really fell asleep. The next morning, When ranbai woke up, Mo Jinhan was still around. "It''s still early, lie down again." Mo Jinhan pressed ran Bai in his arms. Dyed white nest in Mo Jin''s cold arms, vaguely said, "don''t you go to the morning?" "It''s over, soon." Dyed white "Oh". From now on, Mo Jinhan was almost wrapped with dyed white except for the necessary early days. Even when he was dyeing white ink, he reviewed it in the imperial study, or accompanied him in Fenghe palace. All the rumors in the palace dissipated. After Mo Jinhan occasionally knew the rumors, he cleaned all the attendants of Fenghe palace, personally picked all the attendants, gave a female dark guard to ran Bai, and drove all the people who passed the rumors out of the palace. This move made all the people who chewed their tongue tremble, and they never dared to say any rumors again. Ranbai looked at the maid with a new look and supported her jaw with one hand. "It''s so troublesome. Those people used it very well." She doesn''t care about rumors or anything. Just do things neatly. Mo Jin cold thin lips micro hook, smiled, "you should use the best people around you." Dye Bai glanced at Mo Jin Han and said carelessly, "how did you send the dark guard to me." Mo Jinhan returned to his bedroom with ranbai and said seriously, "I can rest assured that there is a dark guard by your side." In case something happens, we should also deal with it. The nearest assassin "What''s the matter recently?" ranbai asked intentionally or unintentionally. Mo Jin''s cold complexion brushed a trace of softness, "nothing, it will always be solved." The lips dyed white and light pink arouse a smile, which means that it is not clear, "yes, it will always be solved..." Chapter 605 "Emperor, Mu Xi, the daughter of Mu Jiashu in the prison, is gone." Zheng He Yi whispered. Mo Jin Han narrowed his eyes, "I know." Someone is missing from the prison. It was not a major event, but it was not seen at the mouth of the wind and waves. Zheng He Yi didn''t avoid dyeing white, so dyeing white naturally knew. The corners of the lips evoke a cool smile. be missing? This system looks good. After a period of calm, we welcomed the trip to the hunting ground. Nothing happened before the hunting ground. But it doesn''t seem to be settled, but it gives people a sense of peace before the storm. Many people will speculate about the trip to the hunting ground. I''m sure something will happen. The hunting ground is just a place to decompress and hunt. But this time, the hunting was contaminated with a little depressing atmosphere. With the bumpy carriage road to the hunting ground, "Can you ride a horse?" Mo Jinhan said to ranbai around him. Dyed white nodded, "yes." The eighth Lord on one side, the male master Moyuan, looked at ran Bai and Mo Jinhan, and his eyes flashed, "The emperor and his Empress really love each other." Mo Jin''s face is calm and her voice is cold and noble, "Yes." Mo yuan''s face was a little stiff, "brother Huang, let''s go. I have to go all out to hunt this time." "Try your best." Mo Jin said carelessly. The white dyeing action was crisp and crisp, and the horse looked so dazzling in a strong red dress. Mo Jinhan rode a bloody BMW and ran Bai shoulder to shoulder. Mo yuan''s heart flashed a trace of yin and ruthlessness, and then he also rode on the horse. "Follow me closely. When hunting," Mo Jinhan said in a low voice. This kind of hunting, something will happen. He didn''t want to bring ranbai, but he was also afraid of what happened to ranbai in the palace, so he had to stay by his side, so he could rest assured. "OK." ran Bai sat on the horse slowly and answered. Hunting all the way, I didn''t encounter any large animals. Ranbai picked up the bow and arrow and aimed at a running rabbit in the distance. The arrow was on the string and was ready to fire. And I don''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional. In front of the rabbit that dye Bai is aiming at is Moyuan. The arrow darted through the air. Mo yuan felt the arrow and his body was stiff. Why did Yibai do it? Just when Moyuan wanted to resist, the arrow flew past his ear, shot down a wisp of broken hair of Moyuan and hit the white rabbit behind him. Hit the point and kill with one blow. Mo yuan stared at a strand of broken hair cut off on the ground with a gloomy look. The roar of the arrow from his ear, he remembered clearly, and his heart stopped at that moment. Is this a mistake or intentional! Ran Bai said with a smile, "sorry, our shooting skill is not good." Mo yuan looked back at the rabbit that hit the key. Is it really bad shooting? How is that possible? Too many coincidences, that''s just a fact! Coincidentally, he wanted to shoot the rabbit right behind him. Coincidentally, he cut off a strand of hair. Coincidentally, he flew past his ear without hurting half a point. Coincidentally, he shot the key of the rabbit. Absolutely intentional! However, he can''t pursue half a point. Mo Yuan said with a smile, "the emperor''s sister-in-law should be careful. Fortunately, she didn''t hurt anyone this time. It''s bad if she shoots someone next time." Dyed white blinked, and two lovely pear vortices appeared on her white cheek, "don''t worry, this palace will be careful." Mo yuan smiled and stopped talking. Anger flared up in his heart. If it is mo Jinhan, he must have reason to pursue. But why is memory white! Actually let his queen Yin him, but he will return it. Chapter 606 Suddenly, A white tiger ran through the woods in front of Mo Jinhan. As soon as Mo yuan''s eyes lit up, he hooked his lips. "Brother Huang, let''s play and see who catches the white tiger first!" "The emperor younger brother since has this interest, then come." Mo Jin cold voice light said. A ray of light flashed in Moyuan''s eyes and drove the horse to the direction of white tiger running. Mo Jin Han took a look at the dyed white beside him. His thin lips opened gently with a relationship, "let''s go. We must follow me closely." White tiger can''t run past Mo Jin Han''s eyes so skillfully. It can only be, Do it intentionally. Mo yuan''s gambling appointment, he didn''t agree, just afraid to lose. If you promise, you will lose face. Moreover, there is a bigger conspiracy. But, How could Mo Jinhan not agree? He wanted to see what kind of gifts Moyuan had prepared for him. Ran Bai and Mo Jinhan slowly passed in the direction of the white tiger. Now that you know it''s a conspiracy, you don''t need to worry. Mo yuan in front occasionally looked back at Mo Jin Han and ran Bai''s figure and continued to move forward. Until he chased the white tiger into a dense jungle, and there was a cliff. Mo Jin''s cold eyes were deep, and she was driving the bloody BMW without delay. The figure of Mo yuan in front suddenly stopped and turned to look at Mo Jin Han. "Good luck, brother Huang!" Then he suddenly increased his speed and left here. Mo Jinhan looked indifferent and calm, And in the dense jungle, Trees and thorns, Contains an unknown number of beasts. Suddenly, There was a white fog all around. The foggy vision was unreal. Even the people around me can''t see clearly, Mo Jinhan came down from the bloody BMW and held dye White''s hand. The presence of dyed white around her reassures Mo Jin Han. No matter what happens, Mo Jin''s fear of cold injury is not those conspiracy calculations, but that ran Bai leaves him. This is the most unacceptable thing for Mo Jinhan. It''s also the most fearful and disturbing thing. However, this uneasiness has been buried in the bottom of my heart by Mo Jin Han, and no one can notice it. The fog around is getting bigger and bigger, and the people around can''t see clearly. What comes into the eye is only a vast expanse of white. Smoke, Dyed white and narrowed his eyes. It should be produced by the system. So, Muxi? And around. Unknowingly, countless dark guards in white were lurking, holding swords in their hands. Silently close to Mo Jin Han. For the dangerous intuition, Mo Jinhan suddenly took dye white into his arms and left his original position. At the position where Mo Jin was before cold, a sword passed through. The sharp light is chilling. The white clothes of those dark guards seem to be integrated with the whole white fog, so people can''t see their position at all. The enemy is dark, I am clear. Mo Jin''s cold eyes were a little dark, grabbed dyed white waist, solved a dark guard attacking from behind, and took the sword. Ran Bai was held in her arms by Mo Jin Han, protecting her from any harm. Dyed white lowered her voice, "Mo Jinhan, let go of me, I can protect myself." Mo Jin Han held dyed white waist, gently pursed her thin lips, "be careful." then she slowly released dyed white waist. Other people seem to see that ranbai is a weak woman and easy to deal with. Moreover, seeing the importance of ranbai to Mo Jinhan, they attack ranbai one after another. Ran Bai tiptoed lightly, stepped on dark Wei''s shoulder, grabbed the sword and crossed dark Wei''s neck. No blood. Then they solved a lot of dark guards trying to clamp down on themselves. Others saw the scene. Also know that are not easy to deal with, so scattered. I don''t know how many dark guards have been solved, and the blade in my hand is still dripping blood. Chapter 607 The dark guards seem to come one after another. If you wear it out like this, you''ll run out of energy. Mo Jin''s cold eyes were as deep as ink and lowered her voice. "You leave first. I''ve sent a signal. Someone will come later." Dyed white lifted the ink hair in her ear and said carelessly, "I haven''t abandoned your habit." There are a lot of dark guards. People come out of nowhere. Even though Mo Jinhan''s intuition of danger was keen, she also had large and small scars on her body. Suddenly, the sword in ranbai''s hand suddenly fell to the ground and made a crisp sound. Mo Jin''s pupils tightened, "what''s the matter?" Ran Bai''s face was pale, her eyes were dark and unclear, and her hands kept clenching. Feng Ming. Just, The sudden sword interrupted all this. Hit the dyed white chest. At that moment, Mo Jinhan couldn''t care about anything else. He took ran Bai in his arms and didn''t have time to dodge. He carried a sword for ran Bai, and his back fainted and dyed a lot of blood. Mo Jin gave a cold step and then held the hilt of the sword. The cold light flashed and the sword closed her throat. The smell of blood filled the white wings of the nose, The tear from the soul makes dye white and flawless to take care of others. There are more and more dark guards, slowly showing an encirclement circle, which will be surrounded by ran Bai and Mo Jin Han. Mo Jinhan has more and more scars on her body, but the dyed white in her arms has not been hurt at all. Ranbai suddenly pushes Mo Jinhan away and sweeps aside. At that moment, a shining silver blade rushed across the place where Mo Jin Han and ran Bai avoided. Dyed white''s feet are unstable, and there is a dense sense of pain in his soul. Dozens of people surrounded ran Bai and Mo Jin Han respectively. Ran Bai dodges the blade of the attack and retreats to the cliff. The sword in front seems to be the last choice. Hide or not. Ran Bai sidestepped away and suddenly fell down the bottomless cliff behind her. At that moment, Mo Jinhan''s brain was blank and chaotic, and there was a great panic and tyranny in her heart. Her eyes were red, and she had no time to think about anything. Watched the girl fall from her eyes. Heartache can''t breathe, "Yibai!" The voice is extremely hoarse, with unspeakable sadness and desolation. It''s disturbing. He couldn''t count ten blades to stab himself. Mo Jin is cold and doesn''t hide. She goes straight after ran Bai. Countless swords stabbed Mo Jin Han, and bloody blood flowed out of his action. Mo Jin Han seemed unable to feel the deep-seated pain. The only light in her eyes was the girl who fell off the cliff. His body was covered with blood and bruises, revealing his bones. But in the future, Mo Jinhan jumped and jumped directly into the last corner of dyed white. Even if you die, you have to die together. Wherever it is. Besides, how can you leave me so easily? Mo Jinhan chases dyed white and falls off the cliff. Try your best to hold the girl who has been falling down. The wind roared around me, and the air falling from high altitude blew on my body, pricking my eardrum and my body. Mo Jinhan tightly protects ranbai in her arms and uses her slender and straight body to cover all injuries for ranbai. Falling from height, His white face was bloodless and extremely white. "Why?" The three light words fall into the air with the wind, tiny and silent. There''s no need to do this at all. Mo Jinhan seems to want to integrate dyed white into the bone marrow, hold tightly and try to say a few words. "You are different." You are the only special person in my life. Special to, even if I lose everything, I can''t lose you. Fortunately, The cliff is low. It''s a river! With a "pop", the two figures fell into the water, splashing and startling a ripple. The river is so cold that it seems to be cold to the bone. Mo Jinhan hugged ranbai tightly and never let go. Ink hair entangled together, shadow overlap. Obsessed for generations. Chapter 608 Mo Jin kisses the white lips and turns them white. Breathing intertwined, lips and teeth lingering, sentimental. Like a treasure in the world. That unique, that cautious, that tender love, that morbid paranoia, is you. Dye Bai''s eyes are closed and unconsciously responds to Mo Jin''s cold kiss. Two people''s bodies close together, another color in the cold river. Ashore, Mo Jin Han held dye white, and her whole body was wet through. Ran Bai frowned, restrained the discomfort in her soul, got up, and her voice was hoarse. "Let''s go and find a place to rest first." It''s getting dark, With their current force value. I''m afraid I have to guard against such wild animals. Mo Jinhan gave a "um" sound, and the water droplets slipped from the handsome and cold face, looking particularly sexy. Under the cliff, It''s a wilderness. I don''t know how much danger it contains. Mo Jin Han and ran Bai were lucky to find a cave before dark. Although small, there is a place to rest. Ranbai looks at the wound on Mo Jin Han, looks slightly, and looks away. "I''ll find some dry wood." It''s too dark, clothes are too wet, Let''s find dry firewood and light it first. "I''ll just go." Let ranbai go alone, especially near dark, Mo Jinhan is really worried. Dyed a white face and said expressionless, "I don''t want you because I''m dead." For the eyes that dye Bai deliberately pointed to, Mo Jinhan looked at the wound on his body, "it''s not in the way." Dyed Bai youyou looked at Mo Jin Han, "it''s impossible. If you dare to go, don''t come back." Before the voice fell, ran Bai turned and left. Mo Jinhan looked at the back of Ran Bai leaving, and her thin lips caught up a radian. Is she caring about herself? The dyeing speed is very fast. I came back with a pile of dry firewood and some herbs. He threw the dry wood to the ground and glanced at Mo Jin''s cold, "ignition." Drill wood for fire and ignite sparks. Dyed white crushed the herbs with stones and said carelessly, "take off your clothes." "Ah?" Mo Jin Han was at a loss, "this... Is not very good." Dyed white: " "You think too much." ran Bai youyou glanced at Mo Jin Han, "I''ll give you medicine." Mo Jin gave a dry cough and forgave him for thinking wrongly. On Mo Jin Han''s body, there are large and small scars, some are even bleeding, and some wounds have solidified. The bronze chest and the back are the two biggest wounds. One of them is to save dyed white. Dye Bai mashed the herbs, put the squeezed juice on the leaves folded into a bowl, and gently smear the juice on Mo Jin Han''s wound. The girl''s soft and cool fingertips touched the skin and caused a tremor. Mo Jinhan may have overestimated his endurance. The soft touch behind him magnified countless times in this silent cave. Slender as jade fingers unconsciously clenched tightly, restraining the lust in the heart. Ranbai thought that Mo Jinhan was suffering from pain. She lowered her eyes and said, "this time it hurts so much, be careful next time." Sometimes, only the deep pain can make people sober and learn a lesson. Just like she was, After going through darkness again and again, Finally, Indulge yourself, devoid of the last light and degenerate into darkness. "If the pain is because of you, everything is worth it." Mo Jinhan suddenly said. do you have any pain? It must hurt. However, if it is to dye white. No amount of pain is worth mentioning. The action on ran Bai''s hand was a meal, her eyes drooped, and her expression was dark and unclear. Mo Jin cold pursed her thin lips. Yes, can''t you accept it. Chapter 609 For a long time, ranbai spoke softly. She didn''t know whether she was talking to Mo Jinhan or to those who had paid for her. "Don''t waste your time on me. It''s not worth it." His voice is as light as a feather and can''t stir up half a wave. Don''t waste your time on her, With her, there are only countless dangers. I''ve been in the dark for a long time and I''m used to it. Where else do you need light? And if she really trusts someone. How long does it take and how much does it cost that person? Dye Bai doesn''t know. So, Don''t waste time on her. It''s really not worth it. This person who has been with her for several generations, leave. Mo Jin Han suddenly grasped the dyed white wrist and turned around. Her eyes were as deep as ink, but with strong affection. "You deserve it!" Whatever it is, what is wasted, what is paid, what is lost, Because of you, I deserve it. In the face of the intense and burning affection in Mo Jin Han''s eyes, ranbai had an escape emotion in her heart. He broke away from his hands and said in a faint voice, "take medicine." Mo Jin cold pursed her thin lips, "OK." He didn''t want to force her. After touching the juice, apply the herbs on it. Dye white turned to the front and applied medicine juice to the scars across Mo Jin''s cold bronze chest. She found out clearly now, In addition to new injuries, there are many old injuries on Mo Jinhan. Mo Jin''s cold eyes drooped, with a girl''s exquisite face. The faint lights dazzled the girl, stained with some warm colors, and the hazy light projected on the girl, adding a bit of mysterious charm. Mo Jin''s cold throat rolled for a while, holding the dyed white hand, her voice was hoarse and provocative, "OK." In this way, he was afraid and could not hide his thoughts. Dyed white raised her eyes and looked at Mo Jin Han, took out her hand, "HMM." Ran Bai stretched out her hand to untie her robe. Mo Jin Han suddenly looked away, "you, what are you doing?" Dyed white said angrily, "take medicine, don''t you know." If it''s not necessary, she still takes good care of her body. At least, not because of this non drug thing. Mo Jin said "Oh" and her sight was a little flustered. Dye Bai smears the medicine juice on her arm. The back of her white and tender hand is a blood stain. Scratched in chaos. "Well, help me," he said while dyeing and smearing. Mo Jin Han dodged his sight, "huh?" Dye Bai gives the herb to Mo Jinhan, "help me wipe my back, thank you." Mo Jin''s cold eyes were deep and clenched the herbs in her hands. The girl''s back is as smooth as jade and as white as snow, but a scar in the middle destroys the beauty. Mo Jinhan doesn''t know whether she is right or wrong to bring dye white out. There should be no peace in today''s imperial palace. The fingertips touched the girl''s soft and cool skin and suddenly shrunk. A difficult smear is long when you see it in Mo Jinhan. The girl you like is right in front of you, still in such an environment. Mo Jin Han endured the affection in his heart and wiped the medicine juice well. His voice was dull and particularly provocative, "finished." Dyed white "Oh" and said, "OK." Dark cave, the only glimmer of fire. Dye Bai hugged her knees and put her jaw on her knees. Curl up, at least warm up. Mo Jin Han looked at ran Bai and frowned. Pull ranbai into his arms. It''s not enough for ranbai to say anything. Mo Jinhan said, "it can be warmer." Dye Bai leans against Mo Jin Han''s chest and can clearly hear Mo Jin Han''s heartbeat. The two men leaned close together and surrounded the fire. Finally, maybe you can rest. Dyed white fell asleep vaguely. Chapter 610 Mo Jinhan looked at the girl''s sleeping face, and her thin lips aroused a smile. Gently imprint a kiss on the girl''s full forehead and move carefully. One night, Mo Jinhan maintained a posture and dared not wake up the girl in her arms. On the other hand, Dozens of dark guards didn''t expect it. Mo Jinhan jumped down with ran Bai! Well, how is this possible! "Chief, what should I do?" one of the white guards asked, looking at the bottomless abyss. The leader looked at the abyss and didn''t know what to do. Well, if you jump off such a high cliff, you''ll have to be disabled if you don''t die! So they don''t need to keep chasing. The leader waved his hand, "signal everyone to retreat." The leader of dark guard returned along the original road and saw his master at the appointed place. Mo yuan asked expectantly, "how''s it going?" The leader of the dark guard respectfully said, "Lord, emperor, he... Because the queen fell off the cliff, the emperor, he, he, jumped down together." Mo Yuan said incredulously, "what!" The leader of the dark guard hung his head and said, "yes, my Lord. My subordinates saw it with their own eyes and jumped directly from such a high cliff." Mo yuan didn''t doubt the authenticity of the leader''s words. He laughed and clapped his hands. "Unexpectedly, my imperial brother is still an infatuated kind!" Mu Xi walked to Mo yuan and said coldly, "it''s not necessarily going to die." "Oh?" Mu Xi''s mouth aroused a sneer, "search, go down and search, you can''t let go of any possibility!" Mo yuan nodded, "OK." The magical white fog and the clothes integrated with the white fog were given to him by Muxi. So, now. He will no longer treat Muxi as an ordinary daughter. Mu xiju looked down at the distance, Yibai, you provoked me! The news that the emperor and the queen were missing and their life and death were uncertain spread all over the capital in an instant. Since then, people have been terrified. * Dyed white consciousness is in chaos, "Ming." "I need to rest. I''ll explain to you then." a weak voice sounded in the sea of consciousness. Ran Bai looked indifferent, "OK." She is bound to the soul of Hades, Both prosperity and loss. So, They must be clear about both sides. Mo Jin Han woke up the next day and opened her eyes slightly. The girl in his arms still nestled in his arms, her eyes closed. It''s just, the hot temperature. Mo Jin Han frowned and put her palm on her dyed white forehead. The boiling heat. Have a fever. After soaking in the cold river for so long yesterday, he ignored it. The body temperature of dyed white is very hot and hot. Abnormal redness of cheeks and cracked lips. Mo Jin Han held dyed white and frowned. So do it. We have to find water first. But, Mo Jin Han is not at ease when ranbai is here alone. It''s not good to go out with dyed white. What should I do when I''m infected with wind cold? last, Mo Jinhan still put dyed white in the cave and settled down before he went out. There is a river nearby, but the river must not be drunk. Mo Jin is cold and can only collect dew. When he came back, he was relieved to see ranbai safely shrink in the cave. Feed dew to dyed white lips. But dye White had no reaction and couldn''t drink it at all. Mo Jin''s cold eyes stared at the dyed white and cracked lips, drank the dew, and then kissed the dyed white lips. Probe into the dyed white shell teeth and ferry the water to dyed white. Let dye drink water by kissing. After several times, the dyed white lip is not so dry and cracked. Chapter 611 Mo Jin Han touched the dyed white forehead, It''s still hot. Seal off: "..." Or do you think drinking water can cool down. Feng Luo stared at the unconscious dye white in the system space depressed. Even if it hurts, there is nothing to do. It has no way and no authority to exchange things in the system mall. It can only do so and watch. There''s nothing I can do. Anxious and useless, I can only pray in my heart that dyed white can wake up quickly. Holy Spirit, Holy Spirit, wake up. Mo Jin Han looked at dyed white and hot cheeks and suddenly thought of something. Place the dyed white on the hay mat. Then he went out of the cave. All the way to the river, Mo Jin Han narrowed her eyes and jumped into the river. Let the cold river soak itself. Immersed in the river. The cold feeling seemed to seep into the bone marrow. Until her whole body was cold and her limbs were a little stiff, Mo Jin Han swam ashore. Wet back to the white cave. Hold dye white and reduce your fever by the cold temperature on your body. There is no royal doctor or medicine here. If the fire cannot be stopped in time, the consequences will be unimaginable. This is the only way for Mo Jinhan to reduce his fever. Mo Jin Han held dyed white, her lips turned white, and her handsome face looked a little embarrassed. How many times have you soaked in the cold river, Dyed white''s temperature finally dropped. Mo Jin''s cold thin lips aroused a smile, and her pale face flashed a trace of softness. After a day and a night in a coma, ran Bai woke up. The slender curled eyelashes quiver gently like butterfly wings, like crystal clear eyes like black gemstones, with a hoarse voice, "... Water." Mo Jinhan kept close to ranbai all the time. Seeing that ranbai woke up, her fingers trembled and handed the dew folded into a bowl with leaves to ranbai''s lips, He said softly, "there is no water here. Drink dew first." Ran Bai drinks the water and his head is a bit chaotic. This body, which has never experienced such a thing, is very weak. I have a fever. "Why are you so cold?" ran Bai leaned against Mo Jin''s cold arms, felt Mo Jin''s cold body temperature, and asked in a hoarse voice. "Nothing." Mo Jin Han shook his head, "it should be because the cave is too cold." Dyed white''s body was a little weak and gave a slight "um". "Host, you finally wake up!" Feng Luo said excitedly. God knows how worried it is. "Well, what happened?" ran Bai said carelessly. Fengluo didn''t know what the specific scope of "what happened" in the dyeing white Bureau was. He simply said all the big and small things. "The capital is in chaos now. The male Lord Moyuan wants to be the emperor, and the people are in turmoil. The opinion of the imperial court is one-half. Moyuan sent people down the mountain to search, but you haven''t been found." "After you have a fever, Mo Jinhan, feed you water and use... Mouth. Then, Mo Jinhan jumped into the river to get cold, so as to reduce your fever." Ran Bai rubbed his temples and collected the emotion in his eyes, "well, I know." at night, The cave lit a faint flame again. Mo Jin Han said to ranbai nearby, "when your fever is completely over, we''ll go out." "I''m fine." ran Bai lowered her eyes slightly and stared at the flame in front of her. "Just go out now." "No, I have to wait until your injury is better." Mo Jin Han refused cleanly. In this regard, Mo Jinhan is absolutely strong and persistent. If the dyed white body is not clean, you can''t go out without saying anything. What if you have a fever after the wind? Ran Bai hugged Mo Jinhan and closed her eyes slightly. Mo Jin cold pushed Tui ran Bai and said helplessly, "I''m cold. Don''t freeze you." Dyed a white voice and said faintly, "I''m hot." Seal off: "..." Oh, A host of duplicity. Mingming just wants to warm her body for Mo Jin Han. Why do you say so. Chapter 612 Mo Jin was helpless and had to let ranbai hold her. Fortunately, archery also fell off the cliff, which happened to be able to shoot some small animals as food. A few days later, Dyed white is completely better. Mo Jinhan wiped out all the traces of living in the cave. Leave with dyed white. Ran Bai and Mo Jinhan walked in the wild mountains with silent footsteps. Mo Jinhan listens to the footsteps not far away and pulls ranbai to hide behind the trees. Several men in black passed by. Their voices could be vaguely heard. "How many days have you been? No one has been found." "I see. I''m afraid these two people have long been soaked in the river." "I think so." "In such a cold river, I have to go down to fish for the corpse." "Hey, who let it be the Lord''s order?" "Forget it, hurry to find it. The LORD said that you should see people alive and corpses dead." After seeing several people leave, I can no longer see the figure. Mo Jin cold just led dye white out. The eyes are slightly darker. Now in the capital, Is to guess, but also know one or two. Dye Bai picked her eyebrows. "It seems that they are all looking for you." Mo Jin cold thin lips micro hook, "you are my queen, looking for me, also looking for you." Dyed Bai gave Mo Jin a cold look and went straight forward. Mo Jinhan looked at the figure dyed white, smiled and caught up. The contention for the position of crown prince disturbed countless people. At this time, Standing in line is extremely important. Far away in the frontier. Su Yunlian was dressed in a heroic and valiant robe with a solemn look, After burning the received letter, he told the people around him, "From now on, lead the soldiers back to the city secretly." "Yes, general!" Su Yunlian looked at the distance with deep eyes. Civil strife in the capital, the emperor is missing, and life and death are uncertain. I don''t know how many people''s hearts have been weighed. The dark guard secretly sent a message. They received the emperor''s hint. If everything is safe, they can get up and return to Beijing. Su Yunlian muttered to herself, "it seems that it''s another war." Mo Jin cold took ran Bai and didn''t know where she went. She left a mark that only her own dark guard could know all the way. Ahead is a small town. After walking for so long, I finally found a small town. When ranbai looks at the town, his eyes brighten. Even the pace is a little faster. Mo Jin Han slightly hooked his lips and led the dyed white hand to the town. This is a small town. It''s not prosperous, it''s also warm. On both sides of the street are all kinds of stalls, with the enthusiastic cries of the stall owners. Ranbai suddenly thought of a very serious question, "do we have money?" Mo Jinhan: " I don''t think so. As an emperor, I tasted the taste of having no money for the first time. Looking at Mo Jin''s cold look, ran Bai also knows what the result is. No money. Dyed white blinked, Without money, what should I do? To rob? Trouble. Go to work? Too tired. Ran Bai looks at Mo Jinhan, and her eyes brighten, like the bright stars in the sky. "Cough, Mo Jin is cold." Mo Jinhan looked at ran Bai''s brilliant smile, "huh?" "You see, we don''t have money, but we can''t sleep on the street, so we have to make money, right?" Mo Jin nodded coldly, "yes." When ranbai heard Mo Jinhan admit it, she smiled deeply, "but how to make money? I know, you can hunt." Mo Jinhan knows the meaning of dyeing white. Hunting, hunting, selling to restaurants? This OK? Dye Bai patted Mo Jin Han''s shoulder and said seriously, "come on, I''ll take good care of you." Mo Jinhan: " Well, just watch me for you and I''ll do it well. therefore, Hunt and make money. Mo Jinhan''s archery skills are very good and have been strictly trained. All animals hit with one blow. Sold to restaurants, restaurants are willing to buy. Chapter 613 Also said with a smile, "if there are any in the future, come here. The price is easy to discuss." Mo Jinhan: " On the busy street, Ranbai eats a cloud shaped candy man and vaguely says, "it''s good." It seems that she made the right decision. Mo Jin Han nodded slightly. That''s natural. "What would happen if he knew that the son of heaven was hunting for him?" ran Bai was curious. Mo Jin''s face was positive, "he doesn''t know." Dyed white with "um". The obscurity of the fundus was obscured by a casual smile. "Go back to the capital." Mo Jinhan said. It''s time to go back after so long. Ran Bai glanced at Mo Jin Han. "No problem." Take the carriage back to the capital, Mo Jinhan was reluctant to give up this small town. here, Not so overt and covert, not so calculating. Ordinary, but warm. If he can, he hopes to live in this small town with ranbai. This warm time is mo Jinhan''s favorite. All the way back to the capital. Mo Jin Han pulls ranbai to hide in a restaurant under his own hand. Now the capital is in turmoil and the people are terrified. The battle of Chu Jun is imminent. Moyuan wanted to control the whole court and hold him as emperor. However, many people who stand in Mo Jin''s cold school and other thoughts. So far, he has failed to ascend the throne. The palace is sealed off. No irrelevant person is allowed to enter. Moyuan''s army can be seen everywhere. Mo Jinhan stood in front of the window, holding her hand. The streets are not as prosperous as they were a few days ago. Many people keep their doors closed for safety. "No matter which side wins, the people suffer the most." Those, unarmed people. Ranbai chuckles, her eyebrows are frivolous, and her unspeakable elegance is precious, "The king has the responsibility to protect his people. Among them, it may hurt, but it can''t offset the final prosperity." "When the lead is washed away, there will always be a prosperous era." Even among them, thorns are everywhere. Mo Jin Han looked at dyed white and slightly hooked his lips, "it seems that our white family still knows a lot." Dye Bai glanced sideways at Mo Jin Han, "I know more." Dyed white and cold fingertips touched the window edge, looked at the cold street outside and said softly. "However, some people are worth guarding, while others are not." Just like she was, I tried hard to protect those people. last, It was they who gave her the last blow. Let her completely indulge herself and degenerate into darkness. Dyed white but didn''t hate at all. But it''s up to you. Willing to protect them. Finally, who is strange? Hating them is just a waste of your emotions. It''s not worth it. Now think about it, it was really stupid and pathetic. Why guard? Obviously, we all know the final result. But I still want to have a try. Probably, When I was in the dark, I always wanted to catch a light. Like a moth to the fire, even if it doesn''t work, it still wants to get close to the light. Even if it is a hypocritical, bright. Stubborn, persistent, Even if he was black and blue, he wouldn''t let go. Until finally, the hurt was cruel, only to wake up. Disappointed? No, no hope, no disappointment? Without hope, there will be no despair. Dye Bai closes herself up and refuses everyone''s approach. Those people will leave when they are tired. She can''t, much less dare, experience the despair after hope again. Cowardice or incompetence. So, Some people are not worth protecting at all. Protect those simple and kind people. Protect those who believe in her and trust her. Protect those who know nothing and live freely. Protect the person worthy of your protection. Mo Jinhan looked at ran Bai''s indifferent expression, gently grabbed ran Bai''s waist from behind and whispered to ran Bai''s left ear, "From then on, I will guard you." Please give me a chance to come close to your heart. Chapter 614 Dyed white and for words, just quietly, looking at the cold street outside. Shrink yourself in a shell and refuse any light. She was afraid, afraid of losing. She was afraid, afraid of separation. She was afraid, afraid of despair. So, Even if you do anything, you must get what you think. What you don''t like will be destroyed. But never really care about one thing. Mo Jinhan doesn''t plan to appear now. When things ferment to the highest point and the voice reaches the maximum, Come out again. So, Will be more cherished. The treasure after loss is often more valuable. This is the effect that Mo Jin Han wants. Some things, get often will not cherish, used to often will not be grateful. Only after losing can we know how important it is. "Your Majesty, Su Yunlian, a frontier general, has arrived in the capital. Now the restaurant is secretly asking for an audience." One of them looks ordinary in civilian clothes and will be ignored even in the crowd, said a person who was not noticeable in the past. Mo Jin Han narrowed her eyes and looked cold and noble, "let her in." "Yes." Su Yunlian is a light pink Luo Qun. After changing her face, she looks beautiful and soft, very like an ordinary official daughter. Gentle temperament, with a trace of shyness. If you didn''t know Su Yunlian''s commanding general in the frontier, I''m afraid someone would really recognize Su Yunlian as an official daughter. This is also the ordinary appearance and temperament of all the people in this restaurant. A man dressed as a waiter, dressed in coarse gray clothes, with a towel on his shoulder and a flattering smile on his face, walked past Su Yunlian with a smile. "Miss, what kind of box do you want? Our boxes are top-quality. I guarantee miss''s satisfaction." Su Yunlian smiled softly, "Miss Ben naturally wants the best box. Lead the way." "OK, miss, please follow me." The waiter took Su Yunlian to the box and said with a smile, "Miss, this is the best box in our restaurant. Look, are you satisfied?" Su Yunlian nodded slightly and went straight in. The waiter looked at Su Yunlian and smiled deeply. Then he continued to pour tea at the lower end of the building. After su Yunlian walked in, she saw the two figures standing in front of the window, and her heart was palpitating, "Su Yunlian, general of the frontier commander, paid a visit to the emperor and queen." Women are the army, and Su Yunlian is also a miracle of lingran country. Daughter of the town general, Learn martial arts since childhood. Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting, flower arrangement and tea art are not interested in everything, but only martial arts. Talented and proficient in martial arts. At the age of eight, he went to war with his father, but he was not afraid of danger at a young age. It''s already on its own. The town government has been loyal to the stranger family for generations, Now he is loyal to Mo Jinhan. Mo Jin''s cold thin lips opened gently, and her voice was cold and noble. "You already know the current situation of the capital. The palace is surrounded by Mo yuan''s army." "Stand by quietly, place some troops in the palace, and the rest hide in the capital." "Look for talented people, whether poor children or rich CHILDES." "Signal notice, break into the palace immediately when you receive it." Su Yunlian slightly hooked her lips, "yes." Wait for the moment, Remove all dissidents. Clean the palace and re install your own people. That''s a good calculation. Su Yunlian, who was aware of her thoughts, withdrew her mind. Guessing the sacred heart is not what she should do. Su Yunlian stepped back with a respectful attitude, "my subordinates leave." Zhenguo school, Now loyal to Mo Jinhan. Not the Mo Dynasty. After su Yunlian left the box, she hid in the crowd and gradually disappeared. Waiting for orders, Complete the task. Chapter 615 Time passes day by day. Mo Jinhan, should also appear. She kissed her white eyebrow and said, "wait for me." Dyed white, a faint "um" sound, Jinluan hall, Facing the hall. Moyuan stood before the throne and said with a sad face, "Now that the emperor''s brother is dead, the country cannot be without a king for a day. My younger brother is willing to take this important task and lead our country to prosperity!" Some of the low ministers are willing to embrace Mo yuan as the emperor, while others stick to Mo Jin Han. The prime minister''s house, that is, Yibai''s father, was pale. He doesn''t believe it. His baby daughter died. Why is it so easy Suddenly, A figure appeared in the Jinluan hall. "I''m not dead yet, brother Huang. What does that mean?" Mo Jinhan is dressed in a purple robe with a jade crown and hair. She is as perfect as the facial features of the God residence. She has a slender and straight posture, cold and noble momentum and elegant appearance. The voice is filled with endless cold, like the cold snow in early winter. Mo yuan looked at Mo Jin Han like a ghost. His steps were unstable, he almost fell down and stared, "emperor, brother!?" "You, aren''t you..." dead? What, is it here? Mo Jinhan looked cold and indifferent. She explained her inherent dignity and domineering, "why, brother Huang doesn''t seem to want me to appear here." "No, where, brother Huang? You''ve been missing for so long. Brother Huang, I''m really worried about you." Mo yuan reluctantly said with a smile, cursing those dark guards in his heart. They can''t find anyone by searching. It''s all right now! "Oh, really." Mo Jin said in a cold voice. "When, of course." the smile on Mo yuan''s face was somewhat stiff and unnatural, and then mentioned, "brother Huang, you''ve been missing for so many days. They all say you fell off the cliff. What''s the matter?" Mo Jin Han brushed his sleeve, looked indifferent and precious, and said lightly, "it''s just that he met an assassin." The tone paused, the conversation was sharp and sent out a faint chill, "these assassins, I will solve them." I don''t know who these so-called assassins include. Mo yuan smiled and echoed, "nature is to be solved, solved..." The other old ministers stood there trembling. The emperor suddenly returned. Those who acted frequently when Mo Jinhan disappeared, I''m afraid they regret to die at the moment. Mo Jinhan walked to the high position step by step, and pointed to the position under the high platform with clear bones, "brother Huang, is he standing in the wrong position?" Mo Jin Han''s careless words made Mo yuan''s face hot and painful, like being slapped hard. He smiled, "what brother Huang said is." Mo Jin Han is tall and straight, sitting on the Dragon chair, with a cold and perfect face with inherent noble elegance. The emperor''s coercion made the Jinluan hall silent. "Su Changwei, the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment, Bai He, the waiter of the Ministry of history, and Lu Yan, the Tingwei..." Mo Jinhan casually read out the names of one official after another. Look cold and indifferent, it''s hard to see through. With the name read by Mo Jin Han, the people on the hall trembled and knelt on the cold white marble slab. Mo Jin Han looked at the trembling ministers below meaningfully, "it seems that some people still have a lot of actions when I''m not here." No disease, no slow, no cold, no light tone, not contaminated with any emotion, but it makes people more uneasy. "In that case, let''s punish them together..." Clean chaotang and inject new blood. The whole palace began a big sweep. however, Not yet, This alone can''t fight against Moyuan. So, Another chance is needed. Wait for Mo yuan''s calculation. Chapter 616 When the emperor returns, join hands with the queen. When the prime minister knew that the baby daughter was not dead, he was so excited that even his eyebrows would fly to heaven. Oh, he knows. How could his daughter be dead? Ha ha ha! "Sir, the eighth Lord is asking for an audience in the hall." The prime minister''s eyebrows shook, "eighth prince?" He doesn''t want to have anything to do with the eighth prince. "Yes." The prime minister pondered for a moment, "then go and have a look." Mo yuan sat on the hall and saw the figure of the prime minister, "prime minister." The prime minister smiled and said, "why did the eighth prince come to my little prime minister''s house?" "Naturally, I want to talk to the prime minister about something important. Can I go to the study?" "Ha ha, what can I do? My prime minister''s house is also very safe. What can''t be said here." Mo yuan looked at the smile of the prime minister old fox and scolded him in his heart. He was really a smooth man. "OK." "I wonder if the prime minister can let others step down?" This time the prime minister did not refuse, and if he refused again, it would be too shameful. "Step back." Mo yuan looked at no one around, sneered and whispered, "you don''t think the emperor really trusts your family." The smile on the prime minister''s face remained unchanged, "what does the eighth Prince mean?" "Don''t pretend you don''t understand." Mo yuan sneered, "you''re not a fool. The emperor married your daughter just to find a chance to get rid of the prime minister''s house. Who can tolerate the existence of a big tree attracting the wind?" The smile on the prime minister''s face was lighter, and his tone was not salty and said, "it''s not easy for the eighth prince." "As long as you promise to stand on the king''s side and protect your prime minister''s house when the king ascends the throne!" The Prime Minister got up and said, "I have to think about such a big thing." Mo yuan smiled and crossed his eyes, determined to win. "Then, wait for good news." After Mo yuan left, the smile on the prime minister''s face gradually disappeared. Neither the emperor nor the eighth Prince is a good person to provoke. Which side does he want to stand on? This is an important choice. "Go and tell Bai Bai that I miss her very much and want her to meet at the prime minister''s house." "Yes." * In the palace. "Miss, the master''s people just sent a message. Would you like to go back? When I heard that you were missing, the slaves were scared to death." Xiao Xi opened his eyes and said, obviously still a look of lingering fear. Dyed white narrowed her eyes. Her fingers, cool as jade, knocked on the red sandalwood table, "HMM." Xiaoxi said in surprise, "Miss, you agree!" "Otherwise?" ran Bai glanced sideways at Xiao Xi and said with a smile. Mo Jinhan came in from the door. The flow velocity on the emperor''s crown shook slightly. It was obvious that he hurried over, "you want to go back." At this time, it should be early morning. Xiaoxi saw this scene and blessed himself. "The maidservant went down first." Then he left quietly. Leave ranbai and MOJIN Han alone. "Yes." ranbai nodded slightly, Go back. It should be, there are some things. Dyed white narrowed her eyes and looked thoughtful. "I''ll go back with you." Mo Jinhan said immediately after hearing ranbai''s words. Well, I''m going to see my father-in-law. A little nervous. I asked some people before when I was in the folk. How to make a girl fall in love with herself. The answer is, If you want to take care of this girl, take care of her family first. So, Mo Jinhan decides to deal with his father-in-law. "What are you going to do?" ran Bai tilted her head and looked at Mo Jin Han. Mo Jinhan sat next to ranbai, his thin lips lifted a very light arc, and whispered in ranbai''s left ear, "shouldn''t I go to see my father-in-law?" Chapter 617 Dyed white, the eyes flickered slightly, and the light pink lips bent a light radian. Prime Minister''s residence, Ranbai and Mo Jinhan get off the carriage. Mo Jinhan is dressed in a purple robe. She is elegant, handsome and elegant. Her hair is tied with a jade crown. She shows her inherent dignity. Tall and straight, graceful and graceful, and the appearance of beautiful demons is as perfect as a God''s residence. The narrow Phoenix eyes are deep and dazzling, as mysterious and dangerous as a deep and charming vortex, but they are sinking. Their temperament is cold and precious. #Pianpian, your son, is unparalleled in the world# Dyed white, a silver purple skirt is unparalleled in the world. The soft black hair naturally spreads on the shoulders, and occasionally a wisp of ink hair scattered on the porcelain white exquisite side face. The interweaving of white and black makes the skin as white as jade. The exquisitely carved perfect face is as beautiful and charming as jade carving. The light pink lip petal is filled with a touch of shallow radian, with a loose and careless temperament, but it makes people feel that this should be the case. #The charm of a beautiful woman is the world''s beauty# The two people stand together as dazzling people, just like a fairy couple, a match made in heaven. You know, Strangers are like jade, and the childe is unparalleled in the world. Mo Jinhan took dye Bai''s hand and walked to the prime minister''s house. A maid had already been waiting in the door. Seeing the figure of Ran Bai and Mo Jinhan, she bent her knees slightly, "Emperor, empress, the prime minister is waiting for you in the back garden." Dyed white nodded slightly, "OK, I see." Mo Jinhan and ran Bai walk on the goose soft stone road, On both sides of the road are peach blossoms in full bloom. The peach petals are delicate and dripping with light pink. A peach blossom tilts on the side of the road, and the pink and white petals are also stained with early morning dew. Dyed white brushed open the peach branches, and a piece of delicate pink peach petals fell on dyed white''s shoulder. It was beautiful and romantic, just like ink painting. The prime minister''s mansion is low-key, luxurious and exquisite. The antique architecture, with light ink and rhyme, flows with a trace of elegance. Exotic flowers and plants are elegant and elegant, slowly blooming with the most beautiful posture. A stone bridge stands in a semicircular arc, and a wide variety of fish swim in the clear river. The sun poured out from the sky and splashed in the prime minister''s house, like a layer of golden light. It has touched a world, bloomed a tenderness, and amazed the years for a while. A pair of men and women walk hand in hand on the goose soft stone road, tender and charming. Compile a beautiful and romantic picture. The prime minister sat in a Fang Pavilion in the back garden, Three blue and white fine porcelain tea sets are placed on the stone table. Seeing the picture of ranbai and Mo Jinhan hand in hand, there was a trace of amazement in their eyes. It has to be said that the visual impact is very large. Dyed white walked forward and nodded slightly, "Dad." Mo Jinhan took ran Bai''s hand and said a word, A word that almost made the prime minister fall down from the stone bench. Mo Jin opened her thin lips and said seriously, "Dad." Ran Bai glanced at Mo Jin Han and looked away. The prime minister looked confused and forced, Who am I? Where am i? What am I doing? Trembling up, "emperor." The emperor of a country called him father, Although other aristocratic families do call it that, since ancient times, no emperor has done so! He''s wrong. He should pretend he doesn''t know. Well, that''s it. Mo Jinhan looked at the prime minister''s expression and her thin lips couldn''t help rising gently. A long way to go. Are you so surprised. No, the distance must be closer. Have a good relationship with your father-in-law! After Mo Jin made a decision, she often did it thoroughly. "Dad, sit down." The words that linger between thin lips are extremely clear. I can''t hear half false. The prime minister looked as if he was about to cry and said tremblingly, "emperor, Minister... Did you do something wrong?" Chapter 618 Mo Jinhan: " Is he so terrible? Obviously not. Mo Jinhan stretched out his hand to hold the prime minister. His thin lips opened gently, and his voice was unspeakably serious, "you are a white father, that is, my father." The prime minister came back from his own imagination. What makes the king of a country call himself his father? It''s too challenging to bear. Xin Kui''s heart is good. Otherwise, what should he do if he is frightened out of heart disease? However, the emperor seems to be serious. Mo Jinhan didn''t think that just one meeting could change people''s point of view, and reached out to make a gesture of invitation, "Dad, please sit down." Ranbai takes a sip of tea and coughs. It always feels a little funny. Suppress the rising radian of the corners of the lips, and turn a smile in the eyes dyed with white ink, "Dad, what''s the matter?" The prime minister watched by two people at the same time: " Wait, the prime minister is a little square! Let him clear his mind. The prime minister pondered for a moment, his eyes fell on Mo Jinhan and ran Bai, and finally said, "cough, emperor, do you want to enjoy the flowers?" I''m not distracted. It''s just a test. After all, I want to talk to Bai Bai alone. It''s better to talk about something with Mo Jinhan. Mo Jinhan got up, dressed in a purple ancient costume, Qingjun and Jinggui, "good." The fingertips dyed as white as jade drew a circle on the blue and white fine porcelain tea, and said carelessly, "what does Dad want to say?" The prime minister glared at ranbai and patted his heart. "Baibai, what does the emperor mean? The sound of dad just now startled me, you know!" Dyed white took a sip of tea and blinked innocently, "is there a problem? No, it''s very good." Prime Minister: " "What do you mean good? Tell me honestly. How did the emperor treat you?" Dyed white, gently sipping the light pink cherry lips, like a faint light in the crystal clear eyes like a black gem, "very good." "Er..." the prime minister looked at ranbai and asked, "what is it, very good?" Dyed white and crooked his head, the soft black silk tilted along the arc on the delicate white side face, "it''s good, it''s good." The prime minister pondered for a moment, "Bai Bai, do you think the emperor is sincere to you?" The emperor is sincere and valuable. He''s scared, It''s the baby daughter who is caught up in intrigue in the palace. If Mo Jin Han has a feeling for ranbai, and if he really spoke sincerely just now, the prime minister can safely stand in Mo Jin Han''s school. But if not, Then sooner or later, Mo Jinhan will fight against ranbai. Dyed white slightly drooped his eyes. The slender curled eyelashes cast a half circle shadow at the moment, covering the mood of passing in his eyes, "Mo Jin is cold, very good." Therefore, the dispute over the throne can stand beside Mo Jinhan. Hearing ranbai''s words, the prime minister nodded and breathed a sigh of relief. No matter what it is, the parties know best. "Bai Bai, when the emperor''s life and death were unknown, did you always follow him?" The fingertips dyed as white as jade knocked on the stone table one by one, sending out a crisp rhythmic regular sound, "HMM." The prime minister didn''t ask too much. It''s enough to know some things. Knowing too much is not a good thing. "Well, for nothing, if you live well, daddy will rest assured." I don''t want to care so much when I am old. I just want to give my daughter a happy life. Originally, He wants to find the best son-in-law for his daughter, no matter the poor family, as long as he really wants to dye white. But the sudden decree interrupted the prime minister''s calculation, I had to let my daughter into the deep palace. Now, what you ask. It''s just that the emperor should be better at dyeing white. Chapter 619 Ran Bai walked to Mo Jin Han gently and patted Mo Jin Han''s shoulder, "what are you looking at?" Mo Jin cold thin lips frivolous, "aren''t you enjoying flowers?" Dyed white: " I believe you. "Dad wants to tell you something. Let''s go." ran Bai said carelessly. Green green jade pointed to draw a circle on Mo Jinhan''s shoulder. Mo Jin''s cold eyes flashed slightly, holding the dyed white hand, "OK." In the ancient pavilion, The prime minister sighed and took the lead in opening his mouth, "emperor, the minister is old and doesn''t want to hold power; I just hope that she can live better for nothing." Mo Jinhan''s long, narrow and deep Phoenix eyes flashed a faint light, and her voice was firm and serious, "I won''t lose her." The prime minister was in a trance and looked at Mo Jinhan in front of him. it seems that, Mo Jinhan is no longer the son of heaven, but a wife''s husband. "The eighth Lord has come to me. What does the emperor think?" Mo Jin Han stared at the Prime Minister for a moment, and his thin lips opened, "forced the palace with false cooperation." catch all in one draft. The prime minister nodded, "OK." Since I stand on the side of Mo Jin Han, I have to do something absolutely. Mo yuan will not just give up. Now he is in an awkward position in the imperial court and can only commit rebellion! A palace forcing plan is going on quietly. But, Calculation is when others don''t know. Others know that it''s a joke. All Mo Jinhan has to do is wait for the calculation and take the plan. * On this day, Royal study, at night, Mo Jinhan reviewed the memorial late into the night. Her handsome face was so dazzling and her expression was cold and indifferent. The palace maid standing by glanced at Mo Jin Han''s handsome and elegant face, her eyes twinkled, as if she had made up her mind. Trembling fingers took a cup of tea and handed it to Mo Jinhan, "emperor, have a cup of tea." Mo Jin was cold and looked slightly, and her eyes fell on the tea served by the maid in waiting. The maid''s hand kept shaking, "emperor, emperor?" Mo Jinhan picked up the teacup, placed it beside the thin lip, paused, and then drank it. The palace maid was relieved to see Mo Jinhan take a sip of tea. Miss Yisheng promised her that as long as the emperor drank this bowl of tea, she could be given glory and wealth. and, It''s not a poison, it''s just a poison. There won''t be any big problems. When Miss Yisheng gives her a reward, she can go far away! Mo Jin''s cold eyes were a little dark. She threw the memorial aside and went straight to the door. Zheng He has this opinion and wants to keep up. A cold and noble voice came in a faint voice, "don''t follow me." Originally thought it was Moyuan''s poison, now it seems, It''s medicine. Mo Jin frowned coldly, which could not have been made by Mo yuan. So, who else? Yi Sheng was wearing a pink gauze skirt with a looming figure. Wait and look around in the imperial garden. This is her only chance. She doesn''t believe it. After the emperor wants her, can he ignore it? On the contrary, with her ingenuity and means, she will certainly be favored by the emperor! What else does Yibai argue with her? Not far away, Yisheng saw a figure dressed in a dark light Gold Dragon Robe, and his eyes lit up. I saw it! This is a fancy medicine she bought specially. It has a strong drug effect. She believes that with her seduction, Mo Jinhan will be with her! Thinking so, Yisheng showed a smile on his face. Pick up the skirt and run to the place where Mo Jinhan is. "Emperor!" The voice said, delicate and artificial, with infinite shame. Mo Jin glanced at Yi Sheng, her eyes as deep as ink. I thought it was a calculation, Now it seems that it is just an ordinary seduction. Oh Chapter 620 Yi Sheng carefully glanced at Mo Jin Han, "emperor, are you very hot? Minister daughter, come and help you." Then he stretched out his hand to Mo Jin''s cold collar. There was a thrill in my heart. Mo Jin Han turned sideways and hid in the past. Her voice was cold and showed endless cold, "go down!" "Emperor, Emperor." Yi Sheng was startled by Mo Jin''s sharp eyes and stammered. "Take people down." Mo Jinhan left here directly and ordered the maid on the night shift. Yisheng thought it would be a marriage. Unexpectedly, the other party didn''t even want to look at her. Isn''t it Chinese medicine!!! The palace maid looked at Yisheng with contempt. Such seductive tricks are old-fashioned. For the palace maid''s disdainful eyes, Yisheng''s face was blue and purple, stamped his feet, and shouted unhappily, "what are you looking at!" The palace maid saluted, "Miss, the emperor asked your maidservant to take you down. Do you want to resist the order?" Yisheng''s face looked a little stiff and crossed a trace of resentment. She is no better than remembering white! If she is a legitimate daughter, if she is a legitimate daughter. How good that should be! In this way, the object held by everyone is her. In this way, she is the one who marries the emperor as Queen. In this way, the beloved is her! Why is it that most of us have been praised by the stars since childhood? Daddy doted on her and the emperor doted on her. Mo Jinhan unknowingly came to Fenghe palace. Step slightly. Mo Jin Han gently sipped her thin lips and looked at the three big words on the plaque. Fenghe Palace Slowly walked in. There is still a soft light in the room, which proves that people are not asleep. Dye Baifu painted pictures in front of the table and table. somewhat, Miss the blood. Mo Jinhan came in and saw such a scene. The girl fell in front of the table, her expression was scattered, lazy and careless, and the soft orange light and shadow was projected on the girl''s exquisite side face, which was a little more clever and harmless. Xiaoxi looked at the emperor and quietly made a gift. Dyed white had already noticed that someone came in. The light pink cherry lips opened gently, and her voice was gorgeous and beautiful. "Come in." Mo Jin cold thin lips micro hook, gently walked past. Xiao Xi retreated and left the space for Mo Jin Han and ran Bai. Dye Bai glanced at Mo Jin Han and blinked, "Chinese medicine." It''s not a question, it''s a statement. Mo Jin Han nodded slightly, his voice was low and dull, magnetic and provocative, "how can you see it?" Dyed white smiled. Her eyes were like black gemstones, bright as stars and shining as diamonds. "My eyes can see." Dyed white put down the brush. Her green, white and tender fingers are like exquisite jade. They are perfect. "Traditional Chinese medicine, you go to the antidote." The Royal doctors are not waste. The imperial doctor will solve such popular flattering drugs. Mo Jinhan walked behind ranbai, his slender arm grabbed ranbai''s waist, and his hot breath sprayed on ranbai''s earlobes. His voice was hoarse and provocative, "but I don''t want to go to the imperial doctor." Dyed white looked slightly, and her fingertips shrank. Don''t you go to the imperial doctor and find her Mo Jinhan looked at ran Bai''s expression and crossed a touch of gloom in her eyes. In fact, he just tried. I never thought that ranbai would agree. "Nothing. I just came to see you." Mo Jinhan doesn''t want to force dye white. He is very greedy and wants to... Dye white willingly. Dyed white turned her head suddenly, and the light pink cherry lips touched Mo Jin''s cold jaw in an instant. The soft touch was only for a moment, the dyed white step was unstable, and the body tilted back. Mo Jin Han''s eyes were deep and deep. She grabbed ran Bai''s waist and took ran Bai to her arms. Chapter 621 The girl''s soft body exudes a faint fragrance, which no longer tempts Mo Jin Han all the time. Mo Jin ran a dark awn in her eyes, and only felt that the hand on the dyed white waist was hot and hot. Suddenly retracted his hand, "I''ll go back first." He''s worried that if he''s here again, He can''t help but press the girl under him. Ranbai looked at Mo Jinhan''s panic for a moment, and the light pink cherry lips aroused a shallow radian. Tiptoe kissed Mo Jin''s thin lips, The girl''s sweet and charming voice sounded, "It''s late at night. Don''t bother the imperial doctor." Mo Jinhan''s mind was suddenly blank and chaotic, and then it was like exploding a gorgeous fireworks. Is she... Willing? The girl''s sweet breath surrounds Mo Jin Han, and Mo Jin''s cold eyes are dark. The anti guest mainly clasped the dyed white head and deepened the kiss. Breathing spray, lips and teeth intertwined, sentimental. Hold the girl horizontally and walk slowly towards the light blue bed curtain. Press the girl under her body and kiss carefully, just like devoutly treating the most precious person in the world. Green silk and black hair entangled together, lingering in a world. "Who am I?" Mo Jin Han''s dark, low, magnetic and provocative voice sounded in her ear, Ran Bai doesn''t understand why Mo Jinhan asks again and again, "who am I?" Finally, only in Mo Jin Han''s gentle and overbearing request, she unconsciously repeated, "... Cold, cold." I don''t know how long it''s been, Dye Bai''s hands were powerless against Mo Jin''s cold bronze chest, and her voice was low and soft, "no, don''t..." Mo Jinhan kisses her under the impression of dyed white eyebrows. Her voice is hoarse, low and provocative, "good." The girl''s body was delicate. Even though Mo Jinhan was extremely gentle, she fainted in the end. Mo Jin Han washed his body with unconscious dyeing white. On the soft bed, Mo Jinhan embraces dyed white in her arms, as if she had the world. Even if the girl''s body was not full of fun, Mo Jin Han''s heart was unprecedented satisfaction. Today, I can hold you to sleep. How good should it be? morning, The first warm and bright sunshine in the morning is reflected from the window lattice, Mo Jin got up carefully for fear of waking up the sleeping dye white. In the past, he despised the saying that "the spring night is bitter, the day is high, and since then the king does not early". Now, it is deeply understood. if possible, All he wanted was, When and when, with the girl. Mo Jin finished her dress and said to Xiaoxi who was guarding one side, "she was too tired last night. Let her sleep a little more and don''t wake her up." Xiao Xi''s cheek is a little hot, Emperor, are you sure you''re not here to show off? "I see." When ranbai woke up, the sky was bright and the sun was hot. Dyed white slowly rubbed her eyes. The feeling of pain on her body is really not false. "Xiao Xi." ran Bai called hoarsely. "Miss, you''re awake!" Xiao Xi hurried to ranbai and said with a smile. Dyed white sucked her nose, and beichi gently bit the light pink cherry lips. She regretted that what traditional Chinese medicine is not traditional Chinese medicine. It''s better to let Mo Jinhan soak cold water! Xiaoxi looks at ranbai and wants to get up. He quickly holds ranbai. The silk quilt slipped off her shoulder, revealing the girl''s milky skin, which was covered with cyan and disordered kiss marks. Xiao Xi took a breath and opened his mouth slightly. "Miss, is it very painful?" Ranbai smiled, "ha ha." "What do you say?" Xiao Xi shrunk his head and smiled, "Miss, I''m waiting for you to groom." Dyed white''s legs were soft, and the whole person lay lazily in front of the dressing mirror as if he had no bones. Let Xiaoxi comb 3000 soft black silk for her. Chapter 622 Mo Jin was cold in the morning and rushed over. Looking at the lazy girl lying in front of the dressing table, her voice showed a faint smile, "you go down first, I''ll come." Xiao Xi blessed his body and put the comb in his hand in the dressing box. "Yes, the maid went down first." Mo Jin Han walked behind ranbai, his palm gently lifted the soft black silk, and his voice was soft, "does it still hurt?" Dyed white: " No, no, no, I don''t. I don''t want to talk about it, okay? "Make up and hurry." Listening to the girl''s impatient voice, Mo Jinhan smiled, "OK." As time goes by, On this day, Royal study, Mo Jinhan looked at the letter sent by the prime minister. Moyuan had set the time for the rebellion and contacted his army to surround the palace. Sudden Strike. Mo Jin''s cold eyes are dark, It''s about to start. Leaning against the side, the dyed white on the soft collapse, green and green jade fingers holding the folk script, looking at it in all kinds of scoundrels. With a slight hook of the crimson lip flap, his voice was lazy and gorgeous, "when?" Mo Jin said calmly, "three days later." Dyed white scallop teeth embedded in light pink cherry lips, with a thoughtful look, "well, I''ll go with you." Listening to ranbai''s vigorous words, Mo Jinhan refused without thinking, "No." That''s dangerous. Ranbai smiled and chanted. She put down the script in her hand. Her eyebrows were frivolous and her posture was lazy and elegant. "Well, in fact, I can go alone." Even if it''s not Mo Jinhan, she can do it herself. Mo Jinhan: " With a sigh, Instead of letting ranbai go by himself, it''s better to put it by his side. "OK, I''ll take you." Dyed white nodded with satisfaction, with curved lips and picturesque eyebrows, "well, that''s good." Three days later, Forced into the palace, Tens of thousands of soldiers and horses surrounded the palace. Moyuan is wearing a robe and riding on a horse. He looks energetic, "Brother Huang, now I have won!" Mo Jinhan stood in the Jinluan hall and looked down at Cheng Moyuan. The signal has been sent, and the game should be over. "If you think so." Other old ministers trembled. This is, forcing the palace! Treacherous! Dyed white, dressed in ice blue light grain men''s clothes, the demon''s facial features are exquisite and perfect, but they don''t show the slightest femininity, standing beside Mo Jinhan. Listening to Mo Jin''s cold voice, Mo yuan twisted his eyebrows and threatened, "brother, if you write the edict of Zen, I will consider letting you go." Mo Jin''s cold thin lips evoked a shallow radian, which seemed ironic rather than ironic, "is it?" Mo yuan''s face was full of satisfaction, and the top of his eyebrows was full of joy that the great event would become, "of course, now, I''m afraid my king''s army has killed all the rebellious guards." Mo Jin Han Junmei''s face was calm and indifferent, as if all this had nothing to do with him, "then you can wait for your army." "What do you mean?" Moyuan felt a little wrong and stepped back. Mo Jin Han said carelessly, "literally, isn''t it?" The appointed time has passed. Neither the army nor the prime minister appeared! This makes Mo yuan''s heart tremble. Is there really something wrong? No, no! In the palace, Su Yunlian rode a black horse, slender and white, holding a sword with a sharp blade. One at a time across the neck of men in the Moyuan army. With a sense of killing on his face, a pair of black eyes are deep and ruthless. meanwhile, All the latent troops in the palace appeared. The troops brought by Moyuan were hanged from inside to outside. There was a strong smell of blood in the palace. "General, everyone has been cleaned up." A soldier reported to Su Yunlian. Su Yunlian''s sword was slender, and the tip of the sword was dripping with blood, dripping downward. The voice is cold and cold, with a trace of awe, "OK, now, enter the Jinluan hall!" "Yes, general!" Chapter 623 Above Jinluan hall. Mo yuan seemed to suddenly understand something. He stepped back for several steps and looked unbelievably outside the Jinluan hall. Su Yunlian, dressed in black and armed with a sword, came in, "emperor, so the people have been cleaned up." "OK." Mo Jinhan was dressed in a dark light Gold Dragon Robe, and the tassels on the emperor''s crown shook gently because of dyeing white. Dyed white winked at Mo Jin Han and silently made a mouth, "I, go out." Mo Jin Han held dyed white hands and said, "we''ll go out together later." Dyed white: "......" At this time, the prime minister also came in and stood on the side of Mo Jinhan, smiling like an old fox. Mo yuan suddenly spits out a mouthful of blood and laughs wildly. Lost! He lost! "Ha ha! You are worthy of the emperor! The emperor!" Mu Xi stared at all this in front of him. How could it be like this! Mingming, the plan is good! Why, fail! Remember white! Remember white! It''s all memory. If it''s not Yibai, if it''s not Yibai. "Host, the threat value is OK." Dyed white looked like a smile, casual and careless, "good." Feng Luo looked at the system on Muxi and seemed eager to try. The energy of this system is not bad! At the same time, Muxi had a severe pain from the soul, Let Mu Xi at the foot of an unstable, pale. There seems to be something lost! Mo Jinhan looked cold and indifferent at Mo yuan, who looked crazy, without saying anything. Mo yuan stared at Mo Jin Han and then looked at everyone present. Prime minister, ah, It''s already colluded with Mo Jinhan! What about the others? I''ve been calculating for a long time! He was really, totally defeated! The final outcome is doomed, Moyuan rebelled and forced the palace, and his crime has been to death. All other remaining evils shall be cleaned together. Since then, all the people above the court are mo Jinhan. Mo Jinhan took dye Bai''s hand and left the Jinluan hall. Outside, there were no bodies and rivers of blood. Cleaning has already begun. Only a faint smell of blood remained in the air. Mo Jinhan finished everything in advance and returned to Fenghe palace with ran Bai. Mo Jinhan held the hand dyed white, slightly cool and white, the thin lip was slightly hooked, and her voice was spoiled with a trace of "recalling white." Dye Bai tilted her head and looked at Mo Jin Han suspiciously, "huh?" Mo Jin Han rubbed his dyed white head, opened his thin lips, and suddenly asked, "who is mo Chen?" There was a faint light in the eyes dyed with white ink, and his voice was careless, "who is it? Is it related?" She never mentioned the name of Mo Chen. So, where does Mo Jin Han know? Mo Jin Han pressed his hands on ran Bai''s shoulders, stared at ran Bai for a moment, and looked calm. She really forgot. What happened in the hot spring that day. Ran Bai looks directly at Mo Jin Han. Four eyes are opposite, Dyed white eyes are dim. Mo Jinhan''s eyes were as deep as ink. For a long time, Mo Han smiled, "it''s nothing to do, just ask." Mo Chen, Mo Chen The cherry lips dyed white and light pink aroused a shallow smile. The shell teeth opened gently, revealing a piece of pink tip of the tongue, "when did I say that, huh?" For the smiling look of the former girl above, Mo Jin Han spit out three words, "in the hot spring." The smile on dye''s white face remains the same, and her eyes are crystal clear like black gemstones. "Yes, but I forgot." Those eyes, Mo Chen? Not the one I met for the first time. She has absolutely no feelings for the person she met for the first time. So, It can only be, The main soul of this man. So, Are they familiar? How ripe is it? Can it affect her thoughts. Ran Bai''s quiet mouth, if her voice sighed, "Mo Jinhan, I said, he is you. Do you believe it?" In front of the girl''s calm eyebrows, Mo Jinhan bit very clearly word by word, "I believe." I believe everything you say. It''s true. Therefore, I fully believe that Mo Chen is me. Dye white kisses Mo Jin''s cold and thin lips, and the tip of her pink and delicate tongue probes into Mo Jin''s cold mouth. It''s vague, "good, don''t think so much." Mo Jin Han grabbed dyed white''s slender waist and deeply lingered on this kiss to the extreme. Chapter 624 Mo Jinhan''s reign time, The country is prosperous, Kyoto is prosperous, diligent and loving the people. Ushered in a once-in-a-lifetime era of peace and prosperity. Jinluan hall, Facing the hall. Mo Jinhan was dressed in bright yellow and dark dragon robes. He was handsome and noble. He sat on the Dragon chair and looked down at the minister in the court. "If you have something to start, you can leave the court if you have nothing to do!" A sharp voice sounded. The low ministers looked at each other, and one of them came out, "Your Majesty, I have something to start." Mo Jin''s cold thin lips opened gently, and her voice was cold and indifferent, "said "I believe that the emperor has ascended the throne for decades, and there is only the queen in the harem. Now she has not given birth to children. She should be selected as the princess and extend her children!" Everyone knows that the empress has a good relationship, and no one is willing to touch this bad luck. Offending the prime minister may not get a benefit. Ranbai married into the harem, The first year, no one said. The next year, no one said. In the third year, some people talked about it. In the fourth year, the town was no longer living, and they took the lead one after another. Mo Jinhan looked at the courtiers under the high platform calmly and indifferently. Calmly, people can''t see what they think. long time, A cold and noble but contains unquestionable determination, and the voice clearly reaches everyone''s ears. "The queen is the only one in my life." The low minister looked frightened. "Your majesty! I can''t do it!" The queen is the only one in the harem. What is this! Woe to the country! Mo Jin smiled coldly and said gently, "I was young and had been calculated to drink Juezi soup." Mo Jin said in a gentle tone, and didn''t feel that she had said anything shocking. A king of a country cannot have children! The low ministers knelt on the ground, trembling. The emperor drank Juezi soup, so what do you want so many concubines to do! Concubines are meant to have a prince. Now, nothing can be done! So, what else do you have to do? Mo Jin got up cold, handsome and cold, with the cold dignity of overlooking the world, "retreat!" Back to Fenghe palace, I saw lying on my side on the soft collapse, sipping the dyed white of barley porridge. The original cold look softened a little. He said it was enough to have her alone. Dyed white looked at Mo Jin cold and waved, "coming." Mo Jinhan walked over, sat aside, smiled "Hmm" and said, "what have you done?" Dyed white put down the blue and white fine porcelain bowl containing porridge and lay on Mo Jin''s cold leg, "nothing." The tone paused and you said, "you don''t have to say that in the morning." Mo Jin Han played with a wisp of dyed white ink hair. She looked very gentle and didn''t care at all. She was cold and indifferent in the early days, just like the first snow in the cold winter. "I like it." Juezi soup or something is really something he said casually. Ranbai has told him that she can''t get pregnant. Mo Jinhan doesn''t care, Even hope, There will always be only himself and ranbai. With the passage of time, Mo Jinhan''s possessive desire for dyeing white becomes stronger and stronger. He doesn''t want children. Step between ranbai and him. But if ranbai likes it, he will follow ranbai''s advice. When you know that ranbai doesn''t want to get pregnant and can''t get pregnant. His mood is joy. Moreover, after that, I drank Juezi soup myself. The royal doctor will check it out naturally. How can he be willing to let ranbai bear the name of a country? Mo Jinhan printed a kiss on her white and delicate cheek, with a lingering voice, "Bai Bai, I can only accommodate you." I have a city in my heart. You live in it. Also, only you. Ran Bai can clearly see the affection in Mo Jinhan''s eyes, hold Mo Jinhan''s neck, and have a deep and treacherous voice, "Mo Jinhan, I''ve never liked anything." "But now, I want to like you a little." Mo Jin''s long and narrow Phoenix eyes burst into a surprise, "white..." The longer he had been in contact, he knew how indifferent and cold ranbai''s real character was. A trace of love, That''s enough for him. Chapter 625 With a faint smile in her mouth, she lowered her head and eyes and bit a trace heavily on Mo Jinhan''s neck. Her voice was sweet but endless cold, "Don''t leave me, don''t deceive me, don''t betray me, don''t let me destroy you." Like is like, Although only a little like, do not love, is also insignificant. For ranbai, it is she who accepts a person again. Pour a trace of emotion into him. So. Never betray her. What she likes can only belong to her. If it''s dirty, destroy it yourself. Nor can it belong to others. Mo Jin Han piously printed a kiss on the dyed white lips. His action was gentle as if he treated the treasure. He seriously promised, "everything about me only belongs to you, and I also belong to you." The morbid and paranoid love hidden in Mo Jin Han''s heart finally showed its trace, "I will accompany you, and please don''t leave me, okay?" Don''t leave him. Because he was afraid that he would do something to hurt her. Dyed white, slightly hooked his lips, a pair of cool eyes, red lips, slowly opened his mouth, and his voice was gorgeous and affectionate, "good." After years, Mo Jin Han''s life is coming. He holds dye Bai''s hand tightly, and his thin lip once again brings up a smile, "Bai Bai, I''m leaving." I''m gone. Who will take care of you? Ran Bai holds Mo Jin Han''s hand, and her eyebrows and eyes are as faint as a picture, "HMM." Mo Jin''s bony hand touched her face as white as jade and smiled slowly, "will you miss me?" Dyed white knocked off Mo Jin''s cold hand and said with a cold face, "you''re dead. Who will miss you?" "You''re still like this." Mo Jinhan chuckled and her thin lips rose gently. After all these years, I didn''t admit that I cared about him. However, sometimes, like the heart, but let Mo Jin cold difficult to resist. "Bai Bai, tell me you like me. OK?" Mo Jinhan raised his eyes and looked at ran Bai. His eyes were very close, greedy, hot and sentimental. Ranbai quietly looks at Mo Jinhan without saying anything. And Mo Jinhan also quietly looked at ran Bai, with a smile and undisguised burning affection. long time, Ranbai whispered, "I like you." Mo Jin Han smiled contentedly, read and fell. In a prosperous age, you live up to your honor. In vain, we will meet again in the afterlife. Touching the dyed white hand, he slowly fell down. Dye Bai holds Mo Jin Han''s hand and sighs gently, "waiting for me." On the day the emperor died, the queen also left. Mo Jinhan selects a child with excellent moral character from the imperial clan and cultivates him as the next generation of Ming Jun. As early as when Mo Qing was an adult, he passed the throne to Mo Qing and traveled with dyed white Now, as the emperor, when she learned the news, the wine lamp in her hand suddenly fell. Go to Mo Jin Han and ran Bai in person. Three heads. "Bury two people in the same coffin." This is the last wish of Mo Jinhan. We should be together before we live and after we die. The emperor and empress lie in a coffin inlaid with Phnom Penh with a peaceful look. Two people''s hands, holding together. As if you were just asleep, you will wake up immediately. Mo Qing admired and puzzled Mo Jin Han''s strong and passionate feelings. And I''ve seen that amazing and gorgeous woman. But I also think, Two people, really, are a couple of gods and immortals. The emperor died and the queen followed him. The new emperor, also a Ming emperor, continued the prosperity and peace. Ling ranguo, Mo Jinhan had only the queen in her life. Once countless ministers died to Mo Jin''s cold plug woman. The next day, he was removed from the imperial court. It was also because someone wanted Mo Jin Han to abdicate on the ground that Mo Jin Han could not continue his children. the second day, Nine families kill it. Since then, no one dared to mention it again. The emperor and empress have deep feelings and live up to the beauty''s story, which seems to be the legend and myth of Ling ran country. Countless women envy such a feeling. Pure, hot and affectionate. The stories of emperors and empresses have been handed down for thousands of years. It has become a miracle with strong color in history. Until later generations, This good story also spread among the people. It is said that the Queen''s face was beautiful and beautiful all over the world. It is said that the emperor was handsome and elegant, cold and noble. It is said that the empress had warm and strong feelings and followed life and death. On the day after the death of the emperor, the queen followed. It is rumored that the emperor has a deep love for the queen, a double all his life, and a prosperous age. The mythical story of fairy Lovers has been circulating for thousands of years. The feelings between emperors and empresses are envied by countless people. Since then, The story between ranbai and Mo Jinhan has been handed down in another way. Thousand years, ten thousand years Chapter 626 When Mo Qing was adopted to Mo Jin Han, she was only three years old. Put it around Mo Jinhan to cultivate. Others said that he was lucky and was elected prince by the emperor. At that time, young Mo Qing didn''t understand. I didn''t know what the word Prince meant until I grew up. It is said in the world that the emperor and empress have deep feelings. At that time, Mo Qing didn''t understand. As the king of a country and the son of heaven, how can you really fall in love with a woman? However, what happened made Mo Qing believe. The empress mother was the only one in the palace of the father''s harem. Even for the sake of the empress mother, all those who wanted to put in concubines could be removed from the imperial court regardless of the opposition of the ministers. This feeling makes Mo Qing a little confused, Is it really love? until, After seeing the way Mo Jinhan and ran Bai get along with each other, Mo Qing has to admit that the rumor in the legend is true. That was when Mo Qing was six years old, Taifu taught him four books and five classics. He ran to the imperial study to ask his father. They all say where the father is. Six year old Mo Qing walked quietly to Fenghe palace. At the door, you can see the scene in the house. The woman was dressed in ice blue light patterns, lying on Mo Jin''s cold legs, with a loose and lazy posture. And Mo Jinhan picked up a cake and fed it to dye baikou. Ranbai bit down and said vaguely, "well, I don''t eat this. I want that. Well, broken Su cake." Mo Jin''s cold face held a gentle and spoiled smile, with the tenderness that Mo Qing couldn''t understand, "good." Reach out and take the broken Su cake and feed it to dye white. Ran Bai got up, and a light flashed in her eyes. Her black gem like eyes were as bright as stars, "Mo Jinhan, when we have time, let''s go out of the palace." Mo Jin Han''s slender hand like jade gently lifted up the dyed white ink hair and whispered, "OK, where do you want to go?" Dyed white curved lips, painted eyebrows and eyes, and a pair of green and jade fingers painted in the void, "just go to all the fun places." Little Moqing stood at the door and looked at the scene in the house. Looking at the scene in the house calmly, He couldn''t understand the emotion in Mo Jin Han''s eyes and the way they got along, But you know, How precious it is for an emperor to obey a woman thousands of times. Mo Qing hugged the book in her hand. But I also think, That amazing woman is worth it. Mo Qing looked at the scene in the house, hooked the lip corner, and then withdrew. He didn''t want to disturb such a scene. Perhaps the father didn''t want to be disturbed. He began to believe, Outside rumors. When Mo Qing looked back before leaving, he could see the warm coexistence between ran Bai and Mo Jin Han, as well as the unlimited connivance of Mo Jin Han. People outside always say that the father emperor is a rare genius Mingjun in a thousand years. He was born to govern the country. In his opinion, the father emperor was just the father emperor of the mother imperial concubine. "Prince, are you looking for the emperor?" Xiao Xi came from outside the palace, looked at Mo Qing and said. Mo Qing showed a big smile, with round black grape eyes, "no, your highness just happened to pass by." Well, I happened to pass by. After all, the father should not want to be disturbed. Immediately, Mo Qing said with a smile. Her young face has been under the pressure of Mo Jin Han, "little sister Xi, you don''t have to go in. There should be things for the empress mother and the father." Xiao Xi blessed his body, "yes, I know." Mo Qing turned and left with a shallow smile on her face. He has seen the relationship between his father and his mother thousands of times, But still can''t understand the mood in his father''s eyes. The relationship between father and queen mother, He thought, Probably, that''s love. An unspeakable love. He is now the crown prince and the future emperor. The only constant, But the son of the father and the queen mother. Well, the weather is just right today. Father and mother go to the imperial garden together. Chapter 627 When he became an adult, his father passed the throne to him. The father looked calm and cold, with his inherent dignity and elegance. Mo Qing thought, probably, only the empress mother can let her father show a different side. "Father emperor, how should children and ministers govern the country?" Mo Qing once asked Mo Jin Han. At that time, Mo Jinhan was dressed in a purple robe and was incomparably handsome. She only said a word, "What you see and hear is not as good as what you think." Mo Qing solemnly nodded, "father, son and Minister know." The new emperor ascended the throne and governed the country in good order. Mo Jin Han runs around with dyed white at ease. I have been to green mountains and green waters, to prosperous areas, and to warm towns. In the Royal book house, Mo Qing threw the memorial aside, Father and mother should be doing well now. They say it''s hard to give up the interests of the world, Mo Qing believes that there is such a love in the world that can give up interests. Isn''t that what he saw? "Emperor, it''s getting late. Are you going to Fenghe palace?" Mo Qing looked calm. Her black eyes were as cold as Mo Jin, but they were covered with a careless smile like dyed white, "Yes." The queen is a virtuous and virtuous person. He and the queen respected each other like guests, and the water flowed long. But there is no so-called love. He didn''t understand the affection between father and queen mother. A true heart, which is so easy to meet? But he admired the friendship. Later, The father fell ill. Very ill. That day, Mo Qing doesn''t want to disturb the relationship between Mo Jin Han and ran Bai, and quietly retreats out. The moment I learned of my father''s death, The wine in Mo Qing''s hand suddenly fell, In my heart, mixed with the complex emotions of indescribable and unknown. A little reluctant, a little uncomfortable. My heart hurts. He knows, His father and mother treated him very well, Vaguely remember when I was a child, The queen mother once said to herself around him, "When I was young, I looked so good, but I can''t grow crooked. I''ll turn a girl home at that time." The father looked at his mother with a smile and indulged her infinitely. That warm and harmonious atmosphere, Mo Qing thought, He is reluctant to give up. On the day of his father''s death, his mother also left. Mo Qing went to the palace, dressed in white and kowtowed three heads respectfully. He ordered the people nearby, "bury the father, the emperor and the empress in the same coffin." That''s a will. Mo Qing looked at the two people lying quietly, Time seems to have left no trace in front of the two people, as always. Men are handsome and women are beautiful. It seems that they are just sleepy and asleep. When the sun rises, two people will wake up. His father''s life was a miracle. He worked hard and loved the people, recovered countless cities and developed the country to prosperity. Father and mother died, National sorrow. White clothes show everywhere. Mo Qing walked out of the palace and walked into the imperial garden unconsciously. Looking at the peach blossom trees in full bloom and the strange flowers and plants around, The scene seems to appear again in Mo Qing''s eyes, just like years ago, Little him, father and queen mother, stand together. The queen mother was dressed in Lavender light striped Luo Qun, 3000 black and soft ink hair naturally scattered, and her delicate jade like face was holding a shallow smile, Smiled and said to him, "Xiaoqing, you can''t always keep a face. Don''t be like your father. What if you scare your future wife away?" At that time, the father emperor was dressed in a dark light gold dragon robe. The tassels on the emperor''s crown swayed gently, no longer cold and dignified in front of others, indifferent and dignified, smiling gently and spoiled, "where did I scare you away?" At that time, he was only four years old, solemnly nodded, his big black grape eyes flickered, "well, don''t keep a straight face, want a lady!" Looking at the virtual image not far away, Mo Qing''s lips aroused a shallow smile, as if time went back and returned to years ago. Now, he just wants to say. I don''t have a straight face. Can I ask you to come back? The sun still rises and everything goes on as usual. But only, Without those two wipes, the amazing figure. Chapter 628 System space, Name: dyed white Grade: 1 Backpack: plane character locator Title: National Male God, his highness of blood family Aura: elder brother''s love, Zombie''s surrender, acting aura Points: 2800 "Host?" Feng Luo, lying in the corner, opened his mouth carefully. Ranbai looks indifferent and looks like Mo Jin''s cold dignity. "Next plane." Fengluo sticks out his tongue and transmits the dyed white to the next plane. This is a, The story of men chasing women. Song Yuli, the male leader, is a child of a scholarly family. Since childhood, he has a gentle personality and excellent grades, It is also the pride of song''s father and mother. He and Qin An are childhood sweethearts. Song Yuli took care of Qin''an like a brother. Never had a half male and female relationship. Qin''an, who was young and with hazy feelings, was moved by Song Yuli''s meticulous care for his big brother. The seed of love is quietly planted in my heart, which grows more and more with age. The two families are also very happy to be together, When both parents proposed this marriage, Qin an SAT shyly on the sofa, a little nervous, and his fingers unconsciously grasped the corners of his clothes. Especially nervous about Song Yuli''s answer. However, Song Yuli disagreed. He doesn''t like Qin An''an. He likes... Someone else. Song Yuli''s tactful refusal made Qin An''s face turn white. The atmosphere was also stiff for a moment. Qin An''an barely raised a smile on his lips, stood up and said, "I, I went upstairs first." Song Yuli could do nothing about it. Feelings are two people''s things, not one person can be together if he likes the other. And in college, Song Yuli met his true mistress, Lin Huayue. Lin Huayue is the school flower of the school. She looks pure and sweet and has a gentle temperament. She is a goddess loved by many students. Song Yuli is the school grass of the school, as warm as jade. When he first saw Lin Huayue, he fell in love with him. At that time, Song Yuli''s heart jumped up. He knew that he really liked a woman. Spring is coming. It''s time to fall in love. There was no nourishment of love a few years ago. Now it''s out of control. Started the crazy pursuit of the female owner Lin painting the moon. Lin Huayue didn''t pay attention to this pursuit at the beginning. After all, she has been pursued since childhood. As long as it takes a long time, I can''t hold on. However, Song Yuli is a male Lord. How could he give up easily? From then on, Song Yuli contracted three meals a day from morning to night. Flowers and diamonds are all sent to Lin Huayue like running water. Such a fierce pursuit gives Lin Huayue a headache. But then, Lin Huayue really didn''t expect that this man could last for two years. Regardless of wind and rain, Song Yuli always appeared in front of her on time. Bring her breakfast, milk, care for her, take care of her. Whenever I see Song Yuli carrying breakfast downstairs, Lin Huayue has to say that she is a little moved. Until later, Lin Huayue got sick, had a fever, and even was hospitalized. Song Yuli took care of her day and night. People are most vulnerable when they are ill. Lin Huayue is a daughter, but her parents are busy with business all year round and seldom care about her. What she needs most is company and care. And in Song Yuli, She felt it. That care and company. Can make her trust and rely on. So, Lin Huayue agreed to be with Song Yuli. School flowers and grass together, although the glass heart of the ground was broken, the students still chose to bless. It''s sweet to be together, Song Yuli often gives Lin Huayue all kinds of surprises. Once because Lin Huayue liked to eat something, but this city didn''t have it at all. And drove directly to another city to buy Lin Huayue. This strong love moved Lin Huayue very much. Until one day¡ª¡ª Chapter 629 Qin An''an appeared. Song Yuli introduced to her, "this is an an, my sister." Lin Huayue smiled gently, "Hello, Ann." The smile on Qin An''an''s face couldn''t hold, "brother Yu Li, who is this?" The bitterness in his heart almost drowned Qin''an. Got the answer I didn''t want to know at all. "This is my girlfriend, Lin Huayue, ANN, called sister-in-law." Qin An''an stepped back and shook his head with disbelief in his eyes, "no! I don''t!" Love is selfish, Someone will always be hurt among the three. Lin Huayue, who is also a girl, is very sensitive to Qin An''s mind, For a person who likes his boyfriend, Lin Huayue doesn''t like it. After all, who can like a person who loves his boyfriend? Even, there is a slight disgust. Qin An''an ran home, locked himself in his room and cried bitterly. Brother Yu Li doesn''t like himself. Even if Song Yuli had explicitly refused, Qin An still thought. As long as you work hard, you can stand with brother Yuli. Reality tells her, Brother Yu Li, there are other women! Will brother Yu Li not want her? There was a great panic in Qin An''s heart. therefore, Start dying. All kinds of calculations, Lin Huayue, alienated Lin Huayue and Song Yuli''s feelings. But, Such means did not separate Song Yuli and Lin Huayue, but also deepened their feelings. Qin An''an wants his brother Zhuma, but he uses conspiracy again and again. Song Yuli''s affection for Qin An''an was gradually erased. But, It''s always my childhood sister, and I can''t do it. You can only choose to stay away. When Lin Huayue and Song Yuli graduated from University, they got married. The wedding was very grand. Qin An''an stood outside the hall alone, thinking. How nice it would be if Yu Li''s brother''s bride was herself. Qin An regretted it, Why compete? Why use those despicable means? If you don''t do anything. She is still the sister of Yu Li''s brother. Unfortunately, the world has never regretted medicine, nor if. The harm has been caused. Regret and sorry can''t erase everything you have done. In the days to come, Qin An''an can only look at the kindness and love of his former brother Zhuma and Lin Huayue. A little resentment rose in my heart. If Lin Huayue didn''t appear, everything would not be like this! In this case, as long as she works hard, Yu Li''s brother is her! Yu Li''s brother is her own. How can she be taken away by others? Qin An regretted all his life, Without getting married and having children, Finally, I can only die alone. Listening to Song Yuli and Lin Huayue''s happy days, I felt incomparable resentment in my heart. If she can do it again, she must take everything back! Unwilling to close his eyes. But open your eyes again, I found that I would be born. I''m reborn! Rebirth came when nothing happened. Qin An was very happy, No one can take all this away from brother Yu Li! Qin An''an plays a sweet and proud little green plum image, flirting with Song Yuli a little. With the experience of living so long before, Song Yuli succeeded in teasing his heart. But Qin An is not willing to do so, She''s going to teach Lin to paint the moon! If Lin Huayue had not appeared, why would she have fallen to that point in her previous life? In college, Because Song Yuli is already Qin An''s boyfriend, he doesn''t like Lin Huayue. But Qin An deliberately approached Lin Huayue and became good friends with Lin Huayue. Then let Lin Huayue slowly fall in love with Song Yuli. Let her taste what she loved in her previous life. Chapter 630 When Lin Huayue knew that she was in love with Song Yuli, she was very painful, I fell in love with my good friend''s boyfriend. Qin An knew clearly about Lin Huayue''s mind, but he didn''t say anything. Show your love in front of Lin painting the moon all day. Looking at Lin Huayue''s painful expression, he felt relieved. After graduation, Qin An still hasn''t let Lin Huayue go. Because he knew about the financial turmoil in his previous life, he directly bankrupt Lin Huayue''s company. Lin Huayue''s father committed suicide because he couldn''t bear the pressure. When Lin Huayue''s mother learned the news, she also committed suicide. Let Lin Huayue become a poor daughter whose family is broken and dead. Lin painting the moon is undoubtedly painful. But no matter how painful it is. People always have to live. Lin Huayue can only ignore the beauty of the past and desperately look for a job to numb herself. Whenever midnight, Lin Huayue''s heart will be pulled up. Dense pain. What did you do wrong? Why did you do the same to her? Sometimes cowardly want to commit suicide, but not willing. I can''t die. If I die, the Lin family will really be gone! But there is Qin An behind the scenes. How can Lin Huayue live? Qin An destroyed Lin Huayue''s life and work. Finally, Lin Huayue smiled sarcastically when she learned that everything was done by her most trusted good friend. I''m really naive and stupid! Finally, he was forced to commit suicide by Qin An''an. Jumped down from the 37th floor, smashed to pieces and covered with blood. Qin An''an didn''t feel guilty at all, but felt happy. She believes that her previous life was given by this woman. But I didn''t think that if I didn''t kill myself, how could I end up like that? But he blames others for all his mistakes. * Four years later, Pure white antique room, light and elegant. The snow-white wall is haloed with light ink lotus, light ink and light rhyme. Antique facilities, red sandalwood furniture, The whole room is full of ancient elegance and dignity. On the wooden stool, there was a little girl carved with powder and jade. The delicate and tender facial features are like a 3D doll, flawless. The eyes of a pair of black gemstones are crystal clear, and the slender curled eyelashes drop gently, printing half a circle of shadow under the eyelids. The upturned Joan''s nose is as delicate as rose petals. It looks only three or four years old. She sat on the stool with a white face and no expression, with green and jade hands supporting her delicate jaw, Who knows? Because of the blocked data transfer error. When dye white crossed, it was only a baby! Dyed white reached out and pinned a strand of broken hair scattered in her ears behind the white and tender earlobes. The light pink cherry lips opened slightly, "sealed off." Feng Luo wanted to cry without tears, "host, I really didn''t mean it." Trust me, it''s just a small mistake. Dyed white: " Oh, system. The door of the room was quietly pushed open, and in came a delicate little boy, wearing a small suit and short legs, who ran to dye Bai and hid his hand behind him, "Bai Bai, guess what I brought back for you?" Dyed white eyes stared at Yi Chen, with clear and clear eyes flickering. Yi Chen was defeated by dye Bai''s eyes and took out the lollipop in his hand like a treasure, "Dangdang Dang! It''s a lollipop. Do you like it?" Dyed white: " We won''t like such childish things. then, The slender jade hand quickly picked up the lollipop, and the heart-shaped lip aroused a sweet and clever smile, like an angel, but it was a pseudo angel. "Yes." Chapter 631 Seal off: "..." Host, where''s your integrity? Where did you go? Dyed white: what is integrity? Can I eat it? Seal off: "..." Can''t Yi Chen smiled brightly, "just like it for nothing." The original owner''s name is Yibai, and he has a brother, who is Yichen standing in front of ranbai. He is full of ten sister control attributes. The Yi family came from business. Yi''s father and mother loved each other and gave birth to a pair of twins. That is, Yichen and Yibai. Now, Yichen Yibai is 4 years old. Dye white, peel the sugar, and put the lollipop in your mouth. Well, it tastes like glucose. Yi''s mother came in, dressed in a fashionable dress, dyed brown curly hair, naturally draped over her shoulders, with a confident smile on her face. Looks very young, really can''t think of is the mother of two children. "Chen Chen, Bai Bai, Mommy takes you out to play." Yi''s mother went to ranbai and Yi Chen and said with a smile. Yi Chen put his hands in his trouser pocket and said coolly, "I''m not interested." Why go out to play? It''s better to stay with your sister. Yi''s mother rolled her eyes. "Smelly boy, don''t you go in vain?" "Go." Yi Chen blurted out. He wants to protect his sister and never let anyone take her away. But, What Yichen never thought of was, Just this time, Ranbai brought a boy home. Yi Chen: " If I had known so, I would not have died. Wild man!!! Dyed white blinked innocently. Coupled with exquisite facial features, it simply sprouted people''s hearts, "where are you going?" Yi''s mother smiled mysteriously and straightened her collar for ranbai. "Then you''ll know. Sure enough, everything looks good in vain." Natural clothes shelf. Cool red Ferrari, Ranbai and Yichen sit in the back seat. Yi''s father drove his own car. Yi''s mother sat in the co pilot and smiled, "let''s go." Yi Fu made an OK gesture, "yes, my wife." you ''re right, Yi''s father is a full ten wife slave and twenty-four filial piety good husband. Heaven and earth, can you have a wife? Is it right or wrong? Is it important to have a wife? No. Red cool Ferrari drives like a strong wind. Arrived at the destination. Dyed white blinked, and the slender curled eyelashes flickered. Look at the three words in front of the huge lights¡ª¡ª Amusement Park Dyed white has a complex mood, amusement park She''s really going to be assimilated into a four-year-old. Yi''s mother got off excitedly, "how about Bai Chenchen? Do you like this place?" Dyed white nodded skillfully. A pair of strange and exquisite peach blossom eyes narrowed into two curved lovely crescent moons, "I like it." The Yi Chen Ao Jiao''s hum a, the cool death doesn''t admit, "if it weren''t for nothing, I wouldn''t come to this place." Yi Chen secretly glanced at the amusement park. Like, it''s really fun. This sentence got ranbai''s eyes. To dye white, black and white, it seemed that he could see through the big eyes of the people. Yi Chen coughed gently and held dye White''s little hand, "Bai Bai, follow your brother." Yi''s mother looked at the scene of brother and sister harmony and giggled. The Iraqi father on one side refreshed his sense of existence, "wife, look at me. Do they look good on me?" Yi''s mother gave her father an angry look, "how old are you and jealous of your children." Yi''s father said solemnly, "how can I be jealous? What I like to eat is your wife." Yi''s mother stared at Yi''s father without lethality, "go!" Yi''s father stood at attention and stood straight, "yes, my wife!" Yi''s mother looked at Yi Chen and Yi Bai who were walking in front, and walked up faster. Glancing back at his father, he muttered sweetly, "how childish." Chapter 632 In the amusement park, Merry go round, Ferris wheel, roller coaster, and so on Suddenly, dyed white footsteps. His eyes fell on the little boy with exquisite appearance. He was dressed in a white suit with a bow at the neck. With a small face and expressionless face, he stood upright in the flow of people. The eyes of a pair of black grapes are shining like Obsidian like black gemstones, and the thin lips of crimson are gently pursed. It looks cute. Ran Bai blinked because she felt the familiar breath of soul. Moreover, it is accompanied by the prompt sound of the system. Ding, open the hidden mandatory task, strategy male god Mo Jinhan, please warm him with love, care for him with your heart, rush to him and sleep to him. " Dyed white narrowed her eyes, and the exquisite peach blossom eyes narrowed into two curved lovely crescent moons. Well, it''s very similar to Mo Jinhan in the last world when she was a child. Yi Chen noticed rangooglen''s footsteps and asked, "what''s the matter? Bai Bai." Dyed white slightly raised his lips, and the magnificent lip flap opened gently, "I saw a man." "Ah?" Yi Chen said suspiciously, "who is it?" Ranbai took Yi Chen''s hand, quickened her pace and walked to yejue. Yejue looked at the little girl who came to her and blinked in confusion. The dyed white and magnificent lip petals evoke a harmless and sweet smile, and hands the strawberry lollipop to yejue, The voice is soft, waxy and sweet, "Oh, here you are." Yejue pointed to herself and the lollipop in ran Bai''s hand. Some doubts, To him? Dyed white smiled and nodded, "yes." This is the first time she met him when she was a child. Yi Chen on one side was like a cat exploding, "Bai Bai! Why give it to him?" Dyed white tilted her head and said confidently, "because he is beautiful." Yi Chen: " That''s a strong reason. "Don''t I look good?" Dyed white lightly sipped the magnificent lip petals, and the water moistened and clear eyes flickered, "but you don''t look as good as him?" Yi Chen: " Bai Bai, you don''t love me anymore. You used to love me most. Night Jue lowered her eyes slightly and thanked softly, "thank you." Dyed white blinked, and the corners of her lips flashed a smile, "how do you want to thank?" Yejue looked directly at ranbai and asked, "how can you thank me?" "How about making a promise?" ran Bai youyou opened her mouth and said amazing words. Yejue: " Yi Chen: " Before yejue said anything, Yichen blew his hair first, "no!" Dyed white tilted his head, and his small face carved with powder and jade was puzzled, "why?" Yi Chen was in a trance for a moment and said painstakingly, "you are still young and can''t fall in love." Dye Bai peeled a sugar skin, put a lollipop in her mouth and said vaguely, "it doesn''t matter. You can keep it around first and move when you grow up." Yi Chen: " No no no! Yejue nibbled at the rose petal like lip, "but..." "Nothing," ran Bai interrupted yejue and said with a smile, "what''s your name?" Yejue gently sipped her thin lip flap and felt a blank in her mind, "I... I..." What''s his name? Where does he come from? He doesn''t know. Looking at yejue''s pale look, his white eyes flashed, and a cold light fleeted. Is it Hypnotic Memory? It seems that his identity in this life is not simple. Dye Bai Su gently patted yejue''s straight back and said comfortingly, "well, if you can''t remember, don''t remember." When ranbai looked at yejue, her beautiful lips aroused a bright and sweet smile, "from now on, you''ll be called yejue, okay? Chapter 633 Yejue stared at the sweet and charming smile of the little girl in front of him, as if a bright sun had broken into his world at an unstoppable speed. "OK." Yejue, yejue Yejue''s handsome and beautiful face showed a faint smile. He liked the name. She named him herself. "I am Yibai. Yiren''s Yibai is black and white." Listening to the girl''s soft waxy and sweet voice, yejue''s rose petal lips aroused a shallow smile, "Yibai, yejue." Putting the two names together, yejue felt happier than ever. It''s just an ordinary name. But from yejue''s mouth, The thin lips showed a tender and sentimental taste. People can''t help shaking gently. Dye Bai blinked, "say my name again." Yejue did not refuse, but spit out the lingering, tender and beautiful words again and again. The boy''s voice was sweet. Ranbai likes the name that yejue spits out. The warm and bright sunshine tilted on the two people, like crossing a layer of golden light, forming a beautiful and romantic picture. In the sun, The hand dyed white porcelain as white as jade was handed to yejue, and the sweet, soft and waxy voice sounded, "Oh, take my sugar and hold my hand. It''s my man." Yejue looked at the bright smile of the girl opposite. Under the refraction of the sun, it was so dazzling, like the light of hundreds of millions of stars. Slowly, put your hand on the dyed white hand. Pull up and hold tight. Never, never let go. Yejue drooped her eyes slightly, and her long curled eyelashes covered her morbid paranoia, You said yourself, I''m your man. You can''t go back. You can only be mine. Dyed white looked at the boy''s slightly drooping face, and her black gem like crystal clear eyes passed a trace of gloom. Oh, my man. Two extremely morbid paranoid people regard each other as their own possessions. No one can be contaminated. Yi Chen looked at the two people holding hands tightly and wanted to cry without tears. Wild man! How dare you seduce his sister! Pity his younger sister for being so young and ignorant that she was kidnapped! Seal off: "..." Notice, Young and ignorant? Are you sure it''s a word to describe its host? And, seduce, abduct? It seems that Its host turned yejue into the house therefore, Yi''s father and mother looked at the three people standing in front of them with strange eyes and messy in the wind. no White so small, you know to find a boyfriend first? Ranbai''s strange eyes on her parents and her beautiful lips evoke a sweet and pure smile, which is very like a fallen angel, "Daddy and Mommy, this is yejue, mine." For ranbai''s declaration of sovereignty, yejue unconsciously hooked her thin lips. I am yours, forever, and will only be yours. Yi Mu''s temples jumped and her red lips smiled, "Bai Bai, do you... Like him very much?" Dyed white blinked innocently, with a thoughtful look, a beautiful lip flap and a beautiful voice, "yejue, mine." Anyway, it''s hers. Yi''s mother had long understood ranbai''s stubborn thinking logic and said in some embarrassment, "but, children, what about your parents?" Night Jue lightly pursed her thin lips, and her voice was like a little animal sobbing after being injured, "I don''t know, I forgot." He doesn''t know why he appeared in this amusement park, I only remember opening my eyes for the first time. It''s here. Chapter 634 Then, I met the figure who broke into his world at an unstoppable speed. Yi Fu frowned. Is this amnesia? Looking at the dress up day and night, it doesn''t look like a child of an ordinary family. Just look at this high-end custom suit and the inherent noble temperament between hands and feet. Not ordinary people. "Cough, well, do you remember anything?" Yejue shook her head. Her slender jade hand held ranbai tightly, "I don''t remember." My father is a little embarrassed. The child seems to have lost his memory. But what about his parents? What if you can''t find the child? Yi''s father felt a little headache when he thought so. Ranbai said with a smile, "don''t worry, he has no family." Hypnotized memory, that is, don''t want him to know anything. Put him in the amusement park, that is, want someone to take him away. Therefore, there will be no family worried about coming. Finally, I can''t stand the persistence of dyeing white. Took yejue back. "Child, is your name yejue?" Yi''s mother lowered her voice and said softly. Yejue sat next to ranbai and held her hand tightly. It seemed that ranbai was his only dependence. "Yes." "This is the name I gave him." ran Bai said vaguely with a lollipop in her mouth. Yejue''s eyes fell on the white lips as delicate as cherry petals, which were stained with candy color. Yejue blinked. It looked delicious. Yi Chen sat on the side with a sad look. Wild man! Smelly man! Robbed his house for nothing. How annoying! Yejue''s resentful eyes towards Shangyi Chen looked slightly, and then, The crimson lips like rose petals slowly arouse a smile. Yi Chen: " !!! That''s just a proud smile! Damn it! The red cool Ferrari came home. The Yi family is a villa. European and American style. However, the room dyed white is antique. Ranbai led yejue into the villa and said with a smile, "Aunt Zhang, prepare a room." Yi Chen: " Ranbai looks at yejue''s delicate and beautiful face and reaches out to pinch yejue''s cheek, Well, it''s soft. It plays Q. it feels good. "Good, live well." Ranbai thinks it''s good to have a child. therefore, Yejue began to live here. The villa is also more and more lively. The reason is because of the duel between yejue and Yichen. Well, Yi Chen wants to protect his sister and resolutely can''t let the wild man close to dye white. But yejue always sticks to dye white. Yichen grinds his teeth. I''m so angry, but I have to keep smiling. Yi Chen looked at yejue bitterly and looked at ran like a clever little milk dog Bai ruanmeng is coquettish and gnashing her teeth. Where is this special milk dog? It''s clearly a big wolf dog! Also want to take his sister back to the nest of the big wolf dog! Pity him for being cheated by yejue in the dark. So, Yichen is determined to expose the true face of yejue and let ranbai stay away from yejue. The villa is so lively. However, Yichen''s plan failed once. and, Yi''s father and mother said with a smile, Since yejue came to the villa, the whole Iraqi family has been much more lively. Yi Chen: " Lively, you big devil! Don''t you see that yejue is taking away his sister? Now, Ask the shadow area in Yichen''s heart, Can become a 360 degree circle without dead corners. lately, Dyed white found something, namely, The home of male and female owners is near Yi''s house. Dyed white lip corner evokes a smile like radian. It looks like it''s fun ~ On this day, Yi''s father, Yi''s mother and ran Bai are eating in a nearby restaurant. Coincidentally, the reborn Qin An and male leader Song Yuli are also eating in this restaurant. Chapter 635 And, uh, Location, next to the dyed white. Dyed white narrowed her eyes, and the delicate and beautiful peach blossom eyes bent into two curved lovely crescent moons. Obviously, Qin An''an and others on the other side also noticed this. After rebirth, Qin An used tricks to let Qin''s parents go abroad and put herself in the song''s care. In this way, you can increase your relationship with Song Yuli. Qin An''an''s eyes widened when he saw yejue on another table. this man. This man, in his previous life, he knows! It is said that he is the heir of a noble family, but he is left out because of something. Later returned. Appeared in the broadcast of the TV play. There are photos of yejue when she was a child. Qin An felt relieved. Although I don''t know why yejue appears here. But After rebirth. Qin An''an has not only targeted Song Yuli. She wanted to take advantage of what she knew before her rebirth and the experience of previous lives Let yourself live very well. And after seeing yejue. Qin An felt at ease and thought of yejue''s beautiful face of abstinence when she grew up. If you can make such a man surrender to obsession with himself. That is a great achievement. Qin An''an''s lips evoked a smile that was inevitable. Yejue? With her rebirth experience, she will surely seduce yejue. I thought there would be two men crawling beside her. Qin An''an was excited. There was a strong desire for possession in his eyes. Moreover, Qin An looked at another little boy. Licked the corners of his mouth. This man named Yichen is also very good. Finally, he has a great position in business. These excellent men can only belong to her, Qin An. Qin An''an clenched his hand and his eyes twinkled with potential. She believes, She must be blessed. Otherwise, how could it be reborn? Know the closure of Qin An''an''s idea and despise it. Blessed by God? Oh, Rebirth is just a loophole in the way of heaven. Just an accident. Where did you get such a thing as being favored by God? To be honest, rebirth is really lucky. But if you can safely follow your own life track, don''t change anything greatly. There will be no taskers to clean up. Only the children of good fortune are favored by the way of heaven. A self righteous person like Qin An''an. In Feng Luo''s view, he is just a clown. To be reborn is not only your luck, but also your opportunity. But you have used rebirth to change too much. Too greedy. There is a good saying. If it''s not the woman''s life, don''t get the woman''s disease. Who can control his own death? "Ann, what''s the matter?" Song Yuli asked, looking at Qin An. I always feel that Ann''s aura just now is not quite right. As for what is wrong, Song Yuli is not clear. Qin An''an smiled softly, "it''s all right." Then he said to song''s father and mother sitting in the seat, "aunt and uncle, let''s go and have dinner with them?" Song''s mother was a gentle woman. She said softly, "does Ann know them?" Qin An''an said coquettishly, "aunt, don''t you know? They are not the family near our house. They are also our neighbors." Song''s mother frowned in embarrassment, "but we don''t know each other." It''s a little bad to come forward and disturb so rashly. Qin An''an bit his lips and used his killing skill. Tears swirled in his eyes, "Auntie, only brother Yu Li and I can play nearby. I want more friends." Song''s mother nodded approvingly. Indeed, it''s a little lonely for two people to play together. It''s good to know more friends. "All right." Hearing the words agreed by song''s mother, Qin An''an showed a big smile on his face and concealed his disdain, "I knew aunt was the best!" Chapter 636 Yi''s father and mother looked at the people coming to their side and opened their mouth in doubt, "you?" Song''s mother smiled gently, holding Song Yuli and Qin An''an in her hand. "We are all neighbors. We can get to know each other and let some children find playmates." Yi Mu nodded. With more playmates, it''s fun. "Come on, sit down." Yejue sat next to dye Bai. She was repairing the car like jade, holding the fork with some force, and her knuckles turned white. Her eyes drooped slightly, and her long curled eyelashes covered the gloom that flashed in her eyes like black gemstones. Another man came to follow him and rob the white man. He doesn''t like it. Bai Bai is his own. Why should so many people rob Bai Bai with him. Yi Chen is Bai Bai''s brother, so he endured it. But what are these people opposite? Ranbai looks at the gloomy breath occasionally revealed by yejue, and the light pink cherry lips evoke a smile rather than a smile. The slender jade hand touched yejue''s head, and his voice was soft, waxy and sweet. "Good, my favorite person is you." Just a word, But it dissipated all the dark and bloodthirsty breath in yejue''s heart. The scarlet thin lips of yejue aroused a shallow smile. You hear me? For nothing, Her favorite person is him. The person you like most is him. This sentence, like a brilliant sunshine, shines on yejue''s gloomy and dark heart. Irradiate all gloom, disgust, darkness and bloodlust. Nothing left. Yejue was like a rose petal, and the crimson lips aroused a brilliant smile. The thin lips showed a touch of sentimental and affectionate, with unspeakable seriousness and promise, "My favorite person is in vain." Moreover, there will only be white. You chose to hold my hand, then you can never let go. Life, next life, generation after generation, forever. You can''t leave me. Listening to yejue''s possessive tone, ran Bai chuckled, with curved lips and picturesque eyebrows, "Nah, Jue, eat lollipops." A blueberry flavored lollipop appeared in the hand dyed as white as jade and handed it to yejue. Yejue carefully took it over. Her cool fingertips intentionally or unintentionally crossed the dyed white palm. Her actions were gentle as if she were a treasure, "OK" Yi Chen grinds his teeth at the sight of ranbai and yejue getting along happily and warmly. Damn wild man, smelly man! Took his house for nothing, And all the time in vain. He''s so wronged. "For nothing, I want lollipops, too." Yi Chen said sadly. Yejue held the lollipop tightly and lowered her eyes slightly. Her eyes were as dark as black gemstones. Will she give it to Yichen? Dyed white slightly tilted his head and blinked innocently, "there''s no more." Yi Chen: " I feel I''ve been hit by 10000 points. Let me die. Thank you! "Bai Bai, you really don''t love me." Yi Chen complained. Dyed white with a lollipop, porcelain white jade fingers holding a fork on the table with a tap, "no, I should say, I never loved you." Yi Chen: " Return my naive and lovely sister! Yejue hooked her Fei colored thin lips and cut the steak for ran with elegance and dignity. Personally feed dyed white. The action is gentle, affectionate and careful, just like treating the most precious person in the world. You are my exclusive baby and the girl I spoil and indulge for generations. Qin An''an''s eyes flickered when he saw such a picture. For dyeing white is a little more jealous. Why can the girl in front of you be liked by yejue? She''ll grab it. "Little brother, I want it too." Qin An looked at yejue naively and said cute. Chapter 637 For a moment, the surrounding atmosphere was quiet. As a matter of course, It''s very rude to ask someone who just meets you to cut steak for yourself. But after the rebirth, Qin''an has been smooth sailing. Everything belongs to you. No one has ever ignored himself so much. So driven by jealousy in my heart, I said it. Yejue handed the cut steak to the white plate dyed white. Her voice was young, but she had a paranoia that didn''t meet her age. "I only cut it for white." Everything about him is in vain. How can he take turns to get others? Dyed white gently bit a steak and rubbed yejue''s hairy head, "that''s good." How can her people be contaminated by others? Yejue lowered her eyes slightly and whispered in a low voice, "I''ve always been good, as long as... You don''t abandon me." The words behind yejue were very light, and the light dye white didn''t hear it, He tilted his head and stared at yejue with a pair of ink eyes, "huh?" The crimson lip petals of yejue like rose petals evoke a light radian, "nothing." The innocent smile on Qin An''an''s face can''t hang. This is the first time someone refused her! Qin An comforted himself in his heart, not angry, not angry. Just because they don''t know each other. But, still very angry. So, there is a saying that is true. Some people, IQ rises after rebirth. And some people, After rebirth, it is age that rises. See the atmosphere a little stiff. Yi''s mother smiled softly, "sorry, xiaojue, the child, has liked to stick to white since childhood." That''s not false. Because yejue wants to stay with ranbai 24 hours a day. And refuse to approach anyone except dyeing white. Be close to them because it''s been a long time. At least that''s what Amy thinks. But actually. Yejue is because ranbai likes them. Song''s mother smiled, "nothing." I also know that Qin An''an''s rudeness came first. No wonder others. Seeing Qin an talking to others, Song Yuli had a feeling of dislike and cut his steak to Qin An, "Ann, eat." Qin An''an hid his dissatisfaction from the bottom of his eyes and smiled naively, "I knew that brother Yuli was the best." Song Yuli smiled shyly. As soon as the voice fell, Qin An looked up at yejue. He found that the other party didn''t pay any attention to himself, bit his lips, and a pair of beautiful big eyes showed a trace of discontent. No one has ever ignored her so much. She must let yejue fall in love with her! The two families also made friends because of this meal. Coupled with Qin''an''s intentional closeness and ranbai''s intentional or unintentional connivance. Several people are playing together. In winter, Cold winter snow, fluttering on the earth. The glittering and translucent snowflakes are like pure white angels in the world. Like a snow-white blanket on the earth. It''s white and beautiful. Yijia villa, This year, Ranbai and yejue are eight years old. On this day, There are only two people in the villa, ranbai and yejue. However, that night. Fate made a big joke. White dyeing, high fever, hot body, falling into coma. Dyed white: " This body, this temple is also very helpless! But the servant went home on this day. And Yi''s father and mother work in the company. Yichen is with them, too. Yejue tried to feed ranbai with the medicine in the medicine box, but it didn''t work at all. Yejue called the family doctor and his father and mother. At this time, it was turned off. There is no one to contact. Yejue was stunned and looked at the hot dyed white cheeks lying on the bed. Suddenly, she ran out quickly. Chapter 638 Yejue wants to find a taxi outside and go to the hospital. At this time, there was heavy snow and it was cold in winter. I couldn''t get on the bus at all. Yejue returned to the villa, tried to calm her panic, put on her dyed white coat, and ran to the outside hospital with her. Yejue seemed frightened. My mind is blank. Just crazily holding dyed white and running in the ice and snow world. The foot slipped, fell directly, and the knee hurt. But yejue seemed unable to feel it. She got up and continued to run frantically. He was covered with snow, but he couldn''t take it into account. Very embarrassed. There is only one thought in my heart. It''s his. How could she die without his permission? No, absolutely not! Yejue hugged dye Bai, felt the little man''s hot body temperature in her arms, and accelerated her running speed again. The cold wind roared past yejue, and ice and snow were everywhere under her feet. I don''t know how many times I fell. The knees are blue. Yejue stubbornly holds ranbai and runs to the hospital she knows. It seems that there is no pain, and I feel the pain in my body at all. It''s cold. But it was not as cold as yejue''s heart. It seemed to be cold to the bone. Looking at the hospital not far away, yejue seemed to find the pillar in an instant. Ran desperately to the hospital. Until he rushed into the hospital. The doctor on the night shift was also startled by the rushed in Jue. Yejue holds dyed white and has a hoarse voice. "Help, help." Yejue was very embarrassed, The doctor looked at the man in yejue''s arms and dared not delay. In the medical room, Check the dye carefully and hang a hanging bottle. Yejue sat alone in the hospital chair, with a decadent and gloomy atmosphere that did not meet her age. For the first time, yejue hated his incompetence. Hate your powerlessness. A pair of empty eyes without focus are full of gloom. The doctor on duty looked at yejue and said with concern, "the girl has caught a bottle. You can go to see her." Hearing the doctor''s words, yejue''s gloomy and empty eyes gradually had some brilliance, and the whole body''s breath seemed to come back to life. He rushed directly to the door, then made a meal, carefully pushed the door open, and gently guarded in front of ranbai. It''s all right. Yejue realized the news in her heart. The tight crimson thin lips slowly rose with a touch of shallow smile. The doctor on duty sighed gently, "you look hurt, too. Let me help you deal with the wound." Yejue shook her head quietly, her voice was a little hoarse, "no, I want to be here with Bai Bai." The doctor wrung his eyebrows and ruined his body, "but when the girl wakes up, it will hurt and unhappy to see you so embarrassed." Hearing what the doctor said, yejue pursed her lips. Heartache? unhappy? No, he shouldn''t be unhappy for nothing. The doctor looked at yejue and agreed and smiled, "your brother and sister have a good feeling." Yejue looked at him, and his long curled eyelashes covered the fleeting dark awn in his black gem like eyes. Brother and sister? The doctor rolled up yejue''s trouser legs. A large blue and purple mark on the knee, coupled with the surrounding white jade like skin, looked even more ferocious and terrible. The doctor on duty twisted his eyebrows and took the ointment. "It will hurt a little. Bear it." Yejue nodded slightly, looking calm and indifferent. Looking at the dyed white lying on the hospital bed, the scarlet thin lips aroused a smile. The doctor was surprised at the silence of yejue. Such a small child can endure it. It''s really rare. Chapter 639 "What about your adults?" the doctor asked as he rubbed yejue''s medicine. In this case, adults are not around. It''s too hard, boy. "They''re out." yejue said faintly. Just staring at the dyed white lying on the hospital bed. This night, Yejue always keeps close to ranbai. When my father and mother knew, it was early the next morning. Dyed white leaned against the hospital bed, with a slender porcelain white hand holding a water cup and taking a sip. The delicate face is a bit morbid pale, and the pale pink lips are slightly white. Yejue carefully glanced at dye Bai, "Bai Bai, are you still uncomfortable?" Dyed white put the water cup on the side of the cabinet and smiled, "it''s all right." The "click" sound of high heels is getting closer and closer. A woman with brown curly hair and a blue mink coat came in. It was Yi''s mother. Looking at ranbai painfully, "Baibai, are you okay?" Dyed white and slightly pale lips opened gently, and her voice was soft and sweet. "I''m fine. Jue ran to take me to the hospital." Yi''s mother put yejue''s shoulder in her hands. "Is there anything wrong with xiaojue? It''s so cold outside." Yejue sipped her lips like rose petals and shook her head, "it''s all right." As long as it''s all right, he''s all right. Yi Chen''s small body rushed to the hospital bed, panting, with fine beads of sweat on his forehead, "Bai Bai, are you okay?" Dyed white''s pale lip petals bloom with a sweet smile. The whole person looks pure and harmless. It''s a mask used by dyed white, "brother, I''m fine." Yi Chen blamed himself and lowered his head. His voice was a little low. "It''s all my fault. If I didn''t have to follow daddy and mommy to the company, if I didn''t go, I could stay with Bai Bai." Dyed white, cold and white, his fingertips turned around on the edge of the water cup. His voice was soft and waxy, with a touch of hoarseness, "brother, isn''t it all right now?" of course, The consequence of fever is. Yejue gets closer and closer to dyed white, and Yichen adheres to dyed white more and more. Dyed white: " If I can, can I choose not to have a fever again? school, Six year (one class) Ran Bai sits in the second row, wearing a blue and white school uniform, lining her skin as white as jade, her delicate facial features look a little soft, and her magnificent lips SIP gently. Dyed white deskmate is yejue. Dyed white propped her jaw with one hand, put her feet on the horizontal bar under the desk, and painted on pure white paper with a pencil in her hand. Because, She knows everything. So, this kind of class. It''s just, it''s boring. Ranbai gently poked yejue''s arm and handed the drawing paper to yejue, "Na, is it nice?" Yejue''s eyes stared at the boy on the drawing paper. He painted himself in white. On the drawing paper, The painting is from the side angle. The boy was dressed in a blue and white school uniform. He was tall and straight, and his legs were overlapped on the horizontal bar under the desk. His legs were slender and well-defined. His exquisite and beautiful side face was so beautiful. His dark broken hair was scattered on his forehead, his slender curled eyelashes were slightly lowered, and his rose petal like crimson thin lips were gently sipped. The soft sunlight refracted in from the window and shone on the young man''s exquisite and beautiful side face, adding a bit of hazy mystery. Yejue''s thin lips gently aroused, and the young man''s green voice sounded, "it''s very nice." Dyed white, all kinds of scoundrels lay on the table, "of course." How could her painting not look good? Yi Chen sat at a table behind ran Bai, with a face full of lovelessness. finished, His sister was completely abducted by this wild man! I can''t argue for so many years. Whose brother is like him? no way, No matter what, He also wants to protect his own white to the end! Chapter 640 After school, Qin An''an wears a fire red cotton padded clothes, lining his skin white. "White, let''s play outside today." Next to Qin An''an is Song Yuli, who can''t hide his love when he looks at Qin An''an. Dyed white tilted her head, lowered her eyes and stared at the tip of her shoes. She said carelessly, "where are you going?" "Well, just outside the house. How about playing with snow?" Night Jue frowned and said coldly, "no, Bai Bai''s constitution is weak." What if I get sick in the cold? The memory of eight years old makes yejue particularly profound. At this point, Yichen and yejue agreed very much. Yi Chen had an unruly and casual smile on his face, but the smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes, "you go and play. We went back with Bai Bai first." If yejue doesn''t want to pay attention to anyone except dyed white, Then Yi Chen may be born to be at odds with Qin An''an''s Qi field. He always doesn''t like this person. Qin An''an''s face was slightly stiff. Lower your head to hide your resentment. She''s been hooking up with two people for so many years. As a result, all they were thinking about was Yibai! Why? Where is she worse than Elizabeth? The more so, the more unwilling Qin An is. Swear to make Yichen and yejue fall in love with themselves. "It''s so boring. Let''s go and have fun." ran Bai said carelessly, walking on the snow paved ground. Night Jue frowned. Ranbai said with a smile, "my physique is not weak to that extent. I think you are scared of the sequelae of the previous one." Yi Chen rolled his eyes. "Where? We''re just in case." Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. Ran Bai glanced sideways at Yi Chen and said, "now?" Yi Chen: " Can I say no? Night Jue lightly pursed her thin lips. "Then, play for a while." Dyed white Yang Yang''s delicate jaw, "hum." Go back to the villa and change your school uniform, Dyed white is wearing a blue and white cotton dress, a white waistband, light blue high waist jeans, and her long black and supple hair is combed into a ponytail. Sunlight refracted from the sky and splashed on the earth. Dyed white porcelain, white as milk, silky skin is whiter and dazzling than snow. Yejue was dressed in black cotton padded clothes. She was slender and tall. The facial features of exquisite demons had been revealed. At this time, the slender jade like hand wrapped the dyed white hand and completely held it in the palm of the hand, "cold?" Dyed white blinked, her long curled eyelashes flickered, "we just came here, Jue." Yejue said solemnly, "it can''t be frozen." The original owner''s constitution is weak and is often prone to fever and cold. Yejue is particularly concerned about everything about ranbai for fear that ranbai is ill. Yi Chen turned his head away from seeing ranbai and yejue being close. It''s heartbreaking. If only I hadn''t gone to the playground. Alas, Return his sister alone! Qin An''an''s eyes twinkled. Looking at this scene, a trace of coldness crossed his eyes. It''s very eye-catching. Qin An''an pretended to smile reluctantly, "let''s play." Song Yuli looked at Qin An''an''s forced smile and was very distressed. He has fallen in love with Qin''an. I really like it, He can''t ignore his feelings. However, Qin An told him more than once, She fell in love with yejue. Song Yuli was heartbroken, but he had nothing to do. Now looking at the girl he likes, Song Yuli''s heart hurts with a forced smile. Unfortunately, the goal of Qin''an is not him, but yejue. Wearing gloves, Qin An''an grabbed a mass of snow and threw it away like vent. His eyes crossed a trace of gloom and stared at dye white. It''s annoying and eye-catching. Then he grabbed a handful of snow and threw it at ran Bai. Chapter 641 Don''t you say play? It''s just a ball of snow. What else can she care about? Ranbai noticed the snowball thrown at her side. Blinked. It seems that diamond players have a small bronze technique. Only felt two words. immature. Yejue obviously noticed and pulled ranbai away. Qin An''an smiled at ran Bai, "Bai Bai, have a snowball fight. Let''s start playing together." Dyed white nodded meaningfully, with a bright smile, "good." The end result is. Obviously, Qin An tried hard to throw his thoughts on ranbai. As a result, he was skillfully avoided. Dyeing white is one person, one quasi, all hit Qin''an. What''s it called again, reap the fruits of one''s actions. Later, Song Yuli couldn''t see it anymore. "All right, all right, we won''t play anymore." Song Yuli is not stupid. He can naturally see Qin An''an''s childish behavior. Who makes each other too smart. I didn''t hit one myself. They were all hit by the other party. Dyed white shrugged and said carelessly, "whatever." Yejue looked at the delicate face of dyed white porcelain and gently wiped away the snow scattered on dyed white cheeks. "Let''s go back." Dyed white nodded, and the light pink cherry lips were filled with a pure and harmless smile. * All five of them are students of class one of six years. This is the case. The sixth grade group, the top four in the examination ranking list, It''s always fixed. Ranbai first, yejue first, Yichen second, Song Yuli third, Qin''an fourth. Whether big or small, it will always be such a result. Qin An is unwilling, but he can''t help it. I can''t surpass it. "Bai Bai, you said, why do you always come first in every exam? That''s great." Qin An mentioned it intentionally or unintentionally and wanted to know what learning methods from ranbai. In the relationship mode of these years. With the pure and harmless camouflage of dyed white, Qin An''an regarded dyed white as a silly girl without any intention. Even if it was Yin, I didn''t think it was made of dyed white. "It''s so simple, you''ll be the first in the exam." ran Bai tilted her head and looked at Qin An''an. Her magnificent lips opened gently, her voice was gorgeous and lazy, and said carelessly. Qin An''an''s face stiffened for a moment, only feeling slapping in the face. I won the first place in the exam. So, What is the result of her efforts to keep it? Qin An is jealous of his talent for dyeing white. Anyone can be the first, but dyeing white can''t! Why do all the boys she likes turn around dyed white? Even dyed white''s grades are so much higher than her! Qin An''an was unwilling. "In vain, learning is not such a simple thing, and you didn''t listen to the class..." Qin An said vaguely. The cherry lips dyed white and light pink, with a smile like radian, glanced at Qin An''an and spoke faintly, "So, you mean I cheated in the exam?" Qin An''an didn''t expect ranbai to say it so directly. Although she meant this in her words, Qin An''an was still embarrassed when she was directly said by dye Bai. Jiaochen glared at ranbai, "Bai Bai, what are you talking about? How can I think so? You are my best friend." "Well, I know," ran Bai said lightly, "teasing you." Maybe it''s like a joke to say such words on others. However, ranbai''s gestures reveal his inherent laziness, as well as his noble and elegant temperament and careless attitude. But it makes people feel like teasing a kitten and dog. Qin Xiaomao Xiaogou an an: " The most sensitive feeling is the leisurely attitude of ranbai. But I can''t say anything. Chapter 642 Qin An''an''s heart is very oppressed. "Bai Bai, what are you talking about?" "I said, amuse you." ran Bai blinked innocently, her beautiful lips spit out a cold voice, and said with a smile, "Ann, you can''t take it seriously. We are best friends. You must understand what I said." Qin an opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say. Now, even if she wants to be serious, she can''t be serious! Just now she said that ranbai and she are best friends. Now, ranbai returns this sentence to her intact. What else can she say? Didn''t you hit yourself in the face? Qin An smiled, "of course I understand." Dyed white, curved lips, delicate eyebrows and eyes like ink painting, "well, I know you can understand." "After all, the exam is so simple." Listening to the sentence of dyed white light floating, the smile on Qin An''an''s face was stiff and his hand was unconsciously clenched. What you can keep if you take pains. It''s not worth mentioning that it''s easy to be with others. Qin An''an only felt endless shame and resentment. Even resent God. Now that she has been reborn, why can''t she be as unforgettable as in the novel? If you can. Why not? Why should there be Yibai to steal her light. Now that she is reborn, she should shine and attract everyone''s attention! This final exam, A plan was vaguely formed in Qin An''an''s heart. If yejue and Yichen know that Yibai''s good grades are cheating So, will you be disappointed with Yibai. Apart from their feelings, she can slowly let yejue and Yichen fall in love with her! Think about it, Qin An''an thinks this method is very feasible. Before entering the examination room, Qin An''an secretly imitated the white handwriting and wrote a small copy on a note. Sneak it into the desk hall where dye Bai is located. After all this, Qin An''s palms were sweating, A little nervous. What''s more, I''m looking forward to dyeing white. Thinking that everyone would disdain ranbai after the exam, Qin An''an couldn''t help laughing. Yes, that''s it. examination room, On the white roll, Dyed white and delicate jade, holding a carbon pen in his hand, turned quickly on his fingertips. Then he wrote and showed the residual shadows on the surface of the volume. "Host, Qin An, she is calculating you." Feng Luo can feel it. Moreover, there is a small note in the desk hall. Isn''t it just calculation evidence? Dyed white and indifferent "um". Feng Luo had some expectation, "host, how do you plan to go back?" The cherry lips dyed white and light pink are filled with a smile like radian, and the back rests on the back of the chair. The posture is lazy and loose, "take the plan." Seal off: "..." Host, can I apply and refuse to play charades? "What''s the plan?" Dyed white nodded slightly, with a bit of laziness between her eyebrows and eyes, and her slender legs overlapped on the horizontal bar under the desk. "Well, just go to the theatre." So Waiting for someone else''s calculation is also a kind of calculation. In the blink of an eye, the roll surface on the desk has been filled with black handwriting. Dyed white gently sipped her magnificent lips. The loose school uniform with blue and white looks particularly good on dyed white. There was little time left for the exam, and the speed of other students'' writing increased a bit. At this time, Suddenly a classmate raised his hand and said loudly, "teacher, I want to report that someone cheated." Hearing this sentence, the smile in the eyes of dyed white like a black gem was slightly deep, with some meaningful flavor. Tut, Here we go. Chapter 643 The teacher, dressed in rigorous clothes, stretched out his hand and lifted the black eyes on his eyes, "cheating, who?" Their school has always been a school with good wind evaluation. They solve the problems of cheating secretly But this time, some students reported it in person. If not handled well, it will easily affect the reputation of the school. This is a male classmate, one meter six tall. He looks thin, tall and square. "I reported that Yibai cheated." moment The scene fell silent. Who doesn''t know Elizabeth? From the beginning of enrollment, it has always been the existence of the first grade, and participating in the competition is the first in the world. People want to ignore and can''t ignore the existence of. Now, someone reported that Yibai cheated. It''s a big deal. The white dye of the party concerned leaned leisurely on the back of the chair, and the jade like fingertips kept turning the carbon pen, a posture of hanging high. It seems that he never pays attention to this matter, but treats a kind of clown. It''s not worth mentioning and dismissing. The teacher frowned and said to the boy who reported, "are you mistaken? How can Yibai cheat?" The boy vowed, "I saw it all! There are notes in her desk hall!" An aggressive tone without giving in. This matter has attracted the attention of all candidates in the past. Pay attention to dyeing white. The teacher looked at ranbai in embarrassment, "classmate Yibai, you..." Facts have proved that everything is as Qin an expected. A copy was found in the stained white desk hall. The first grade has always been plagiarism! If the news is spread, it will shock countless people. The point is, Ranbai has also participated in international competitions several times. If they are all plagiarism... The consequences must be unimaginable! The teacher is also very cautious about this matter, "what do you think, classmate Yibai?" Ran Bai glanced at Qin An''an with a smile, turned her toes and got up. Her slender jade like hand was obliquely inserted into her trouser pocket, with a faint sarcasm in her voice, "Cheating? Oh, do I need it?" You can easily win the first place in the world. Do you need to cheat? Yejue''s dark eyes were dark, "white, she won''t cheat." Yi Chen''s eyes swept the audience and said in a deep voice, "I''m afraid it''s because someone deliberately framed Bai Bai." Qin An''an looked at the two boys he liked coming out for dyeing cloth, holding the pen tightly. Why do you still believe in dyeing white! The boy looked flustered for a moment, and then his face rose red and said, "What do you mean? Did I frame Yibai?" Yejue''s voice was calm and indifferent, and her dark eyes reflected a trace of cold light, "Yes or no, who knows?" The boy was a little embarrassed in his eyes and said angrily, "I''ve seen the cheat! It''s clear that she cheated!" Dyed white leaned lazily in front of the desk, with a somewhat casual taste in her eyebrows and eyes, "really? That is, do you think international competitions can be so simple to cheat?" Listening to dye Bai''s sarcastic rhetorical question, the boy stammered, "maybe you''re playing some tricks." The students around whispered and discussed whether it was true. "No, Elizabeth is really such a person." "Hehe, I have long been unhappy with this Yibai. I seduced yejue with a face. It should have been so long ago." "But I look at it. It''s not like it." "What do you want? I think it is. It looks so good, a vase!" "I said how could she do so well? It turned out to be cheating!" "People like her can only seduce men! I don''t believe that achievement for a long time!" Chapter 644 Whether it''s jealousy or resentment. Sour statements followed one another. If this matter is not explained clearly, with the help of gossip, I''m afraid everyone will think that dyed white cheated. Yejue''s dark eyes were a little gloomy. Her slender jade fingers knocked on the desk one by one, even smelling a bit of cold killing. Yejue''s Scarlet thin lips evoke a gloomy radian, Cut off their tongues and they won''t spit out such eye-catching words. The teacher frowned and shouted, "all right, stop arguing!" The teacher said, "what do you think, classmate Yibai?" Ran Bai looked down at the boy. Her magnificent lips held a sarcastic arc and spit out cold words. Her voice was gorgeous and beautiful, "In that case, write it again in public. If I have a wrong question, even if I cheat." The tone paused, the conversation turned, and there was a faint sharp cold in his voice, "If not, then please ask this student to bear the responsibility of framing, apologize to me in public and drop out." The last three words, ran Bai said lightly, with a taste of carelessness and contempt. The boy''s expression flashed a trace of panic and blurted out, "no, no!" He just helped Qin An do this. Did he really copy it? He knew it clearly in his heart! If you drop out of school, his family will kill him! Qin An secretly gnawed his teeth, What a useless waste! Dyed white, with one hand obliquely inserted into her trouser pocket, is lazy and condescending. He glanced at the boy with a smile, but with an indisputable sharp tone. "Why, are you afraid? Since you think I cheated, you will believe it. I can''t write it. In that case, what do you refuse?" There''s no reason to refuse, is there? The boy''s face was defeated and shook his head, "no! I don''t!" He can''t drop out, he can''t drop out! If he drops out of school, it''s really over! Dyed white doesn''t give boys a chance to breathe. His words are sharp and cold, "No? What?" Ranbai sneered. Her gorgeous and beautiful voice was calm and indifferent, but it made people feel endless cold, "What you said before is false?" I heard the pale rhetorical question without a trace of emotion. The boy steps backward suddenly, and he doesn''t know what to say. Just bite your teeth and don''t say anything. Yejue''s eyes were as dark as ink, and his voice was clear and calm. "Teacher, I think the white proposal is very good, isn''t it?" The teacher also thinks so. It''s just a good opportunity to wash away the rumors. "OK, that''s it!" The teacher spoke, and the boys couldn''t say anything. The brain is in a mess. Resent Qin An. Let dye Bai do all the new sets of different questions again. Whether it''s math, English, Chinese, history, etc. In full view of the public. There''s no reason to cheat. Time passed bit by bit. The boy''s face is getting paler and paler. Dyed white threw the carbon pen aside and said faintly, "OK." Speed, accuracy. Perfect. The teacher has long understood the problem-solving speed of cloth dyeing demons, and is not surprised. Check with other teachers one by one on the spot. No question is wrong. in other words, 100% accuracy and demonic speed. This set of papers is not a bit more difficult than the examination papers. Dyeing white is still done in the blink of an eye. That''s it, Need plagiarism? Jokes, You need to copy, They''ve finished it. Dyed white chuckled, and the pale pink cherry lips held a gentle and harmless smile, "what''s up, the result came out." Chapter 645 The teacher coughed and felt a sigh of relief. Without plagiarism, everything is easy to say. "Everyone has seen with their own eyes that the answers of Yibai are all correct!" Hearing the teacher''s serious words, The classmate who said dyed white plagiarized just now lowered his head in shame. The teacher''s eyes fell on the male classmate, "Well, someone framed Yibai for plagiarism! What do you want to say, this student?" The boy''s face turned pale. "No, not me." "Yes, I just saw the small copy in Yibai''s desk hall! I didn''t frame her for plagiarism!" Yi Chen sneered, and a pair of Xiao''s white eyes were frivolous. "That''s really strange. Did the cheat sheet run into the white desk hall?" Night Jue drooped her eyes slightly, her voice was calm and clear, "investigate and monitor." This sentence made Qin An''s face pale. Investigation and monitoring. She Ranbai looked at yejue''s calm expression, slightly hooked his lips and joked, "am I framed for plagiarism or are you framed for plagiarism? Why are you more angry than me?" Night Jue blinked, no longer cold, wronged and said, "they all say you." Yejue doesn''t like anyone saying dyed white. Not at all. Dyed Bai''s lips were curved, with a touch of shallow radian. She reached out and touched yejue''s head, "good boy." Yejue was a little taller than ranbai, so she squatted down gently. Yi Chen glanced at the scene. Angry molars. MMP, It is said that girls like small milk dogs now. The point is that yejue is a big wolf dog disguised as a small milk dog! Yejue''s handsome face, with a faint smile, hooked her lips to Yichen. Yi Chen: " That''s definitely showing off! Absolutely! #I''m so angry, but I still have to keep smiling# The teacher nodded, "OK, check the monitoring." After all, someone wants to frame ranbai, which must not be tolerated. Not to mention how good the results of dyeing white are and how many competitions they have participated in, it is necessary to find out if Yijia is the largest investor of the school. Hearing the teacher''s words, Qin An''an''s carbon pen suddenly fell to the ground. Make a noise. Other students turned their eyes to Qin An''an, Qin An''an''s lips barely aroused a smile, but the girl''s charming face hides mature resentment that does not belong to this age. Reach out and pick up the pen that fell to the ground. Song Yuli took a worried look at Qin An''an, "it''s all right." Qin An''an smiled weakly at Song Yuli. He looked pitiful and wanted to talk again, especially pitiful. "Nothing." Sure enough, Song Yuli didn''t believe it. "Ann, what''s the matter?" Qin An''an bit his lip and looked at Song Yuli with beautiful eyes, "I''m thinking, if you check the monitoring, it will disturb many people..." Then, Qin An''an said to ranbai, "Bai Bai, do you want to stop checking the monitoring? It''s not good to disturb so many people. It''s mainly that it will affect you." Qin An''an looks like he thinks of you. With such a beautiful face, yejue held dye''s white hand and opened her thin lips, "Bai Bai needs a clear explanation." The others watched the men get together. I know it. Everyone knows, Yichen is Yibai''s brother, but yejue is not. Yejue could only see Yibai alone in her eyes, and made no secret of her love, And he is very close to Yibai, just like an unmarried couple. Qin''an and Song Yuli are childhood sweethearts. Song Yuli likes Qin''an. Anyone can see that. But Qin An''an likes yejue wholeheartedly. These five chaotic people have played from childhood to childhood. They really don''t know how to play together. Chapter 646 Qin An''an bit his lips and a pair of beautiful big eyes filled with a Wang of autumn water. "I, I know, I don''t mean that. I just want to say, if too many people are disturbed, will it be bad for Bai Bai?" Dyed white chuckled, and the beautiful lips spit out the words of love. When she raised her hands and feet, she interpreted the inherent elegance incisively and vividly, "no, I don''t care. What''s the truth? Many people want to know." "... but," Qin An bit his lip, but he didn''t know what to say. She, what can she say? "What''s the matter? Don''t you want to know the truth, Ann?" ran Bai said with a smile, and her long curled eyelashes flickered. "After all, I don''t care. What do you care?" Qin An Gan smiled twice, "yes..." The time for the exam has long passed. However, the examination room one, that is, the examination room with excellent candidates, has not been dissolved, which has attracted the attention of many people. Even the teacher came to have a look. Most people went to the monitoring room to investigate. Qin An''an''s mind is in a mess. I don''t know how to solve this matter now? Monitoring can''t be seen. Once you see it, it''s all over. However, how can we not be seen? What should she do? Yejue fell half a step behind, his eyes fell on the helpless male classmate standing in place, thin lips slightly hooked and lowered his voice It was not until yejue left the examination room that the male classmate came back. Yes, yejue is right. He must not drop out of school! Then it was like a decision, with a firm look. In the monitoring room, Investigation and monitoring, starting from the opening of the examination room. Qin An''an''s face is getting paler and paler, but he can''t do anything at all. Song Yuli frowned and looked anxiously at Qin An''an''s pale face, "An''an, what''s the matter with you?" Qin An''an''s voice was at a loss and helpless, with a slight cry, "brother Yu Li, I feel bad. Can you take me to the infirmary first?" Now the only thing Qin An can think of is to escape here, go to the infirmary, be quiet and think of a way. For Qin An''s request, Song Yuli had no reason to refuse, "good." In the infirmary, Qin An''an sat stunned on the bed and tried to calm his pounding heart, There must be a way, there must be a way. by the way, Let yourself become a crazy person for love. That''s the only way to do it. Qin An''an made up his mind, stretched out his hand, grabbed Song Yuli''s sleeve, cried and said, "brother Yuli, in fact, I put the manuscript." Song Yuli was stunned for a while, but he was still a little unbelievable, "Ann, what are you talking about?" "Brother Yuli, I did put it." Qin An looked up at Song Yuli, word by word with the girl''s sadness and admiration. "Brother Yuli, you know, I always like yejue." "However, yejue doesn''t like me. He only likes white. I wonder if he will notice me if I become excellent." "So, I tried my best. I wanted to work side by side with him, but every exam was in vain." "I am very jealous, very jealous. Yejue is so good, very good, very good." "Yejue once said when rejecting a girl that he only likes white." "But I don''t believe it. At that time, I was confused. I was thinking, if Bai Bai wasn''t so excellent, wouldn''t Ye Jue like Bai Bai?" "So I put the notes in the white desk hall. I was confused. As long as Bai Bai was not the first in grade, yejue would notice me." "But I didn''t expect that this matter would involve so much." "Brother Yu Li, I regret it. I''m so scared. I thought it would be better to just let Bai Bai not be the first grade, but why is it like this now?" Chapter 647 Qin An said sadly. The whole person was shrouded in a taste of love. Song Yuli opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say. The girl you like says in front of you what she did for other boys. Song Yuli''s heart that originally liked Qin An''an quietly appeared a crack. Very small, very small. Qin An''an left two lines of clear tears on his cheeks and secretly looked at Song Yuli''s face, She didn''t want to do it if there was no way. But if you are found, it will be much more serious than your own confession! So, You might as well say it yourself, Shape yourself into a girl crazy about love. Song Yuli sighed, stretched out his hand and patted Qin An''s back slowly, "don''t worry, it''s okay, it''s okay." Qin An''an buried his head in Song Yuli''s chest, and his sad expression became disdainful. This time, She has not limited her eyes to Song Yuli. Her goal is yejue. As for Song Yuli, be a spare tire. This is the price you didn''t like me in your previous life! The surveillance video on the other side has been found out. The so-called behind the scenes is Qin An. The monitoring quality of the school is very good, the picture is clear, and there is no dead angle at 360 degrees. Qin An''an was clearly photographed stuffing notes into the hall of the dyeing white desk. There was a moment of silence. Qin An and ran Bai played from childhood to childhood. I was calculated by my good friend. What a pity. But also, Qin An likes yejue. Who doesn''t know? But in yejue''s heart, there was a white man. In this case, the calculation also makes sense. Yi Chen sneered when she saw the surveillance video. The messy broken hair has a somewhat uninhibited taste. Qin An''an has long been unhappy, Now, calculate his sister The teacher frowned. People with bad conduct in this school should be expelled. But the Qin family has a great cause, Qin An and ranbai are friends again. This matter is really a little difficult to deal with. "Classmate Yibai, what do you want to do?" The school can only leave this matter to Yibai. In this case, the Qin family can''t blame the school. Ran Bai looked a little careless and said, "I want to see how my so-called good friend will perform." Show? The people present were a little confused. Ranbai chuckles, and her posture is lazy and loose, just like walking in a leisurely court. Free theater. I don''t want money yet, but I have to see it clearly and carefully. Seal off: "..." Actually, you can take the money. If you collect money, you may make a profit. At this time, Qin An and Song Yuli returned to the monitoring room. Qin An''an knows the strange eyes of the people around him. Although ashamed, but also helpless. "Bai Bai, I''m sorry." Qin An bowed to ran Bai with a crying voice. Ran Bai moved to the side with a gorgeous voice, "I''m sorry. What am I doing? Huh?" The ending is gently picked up, with a trace of carelessness, which is meaningful. Qin An''an took a deep breath, reached out and wiped the tears on his cheeks. He said it again according to what he had already thought in his heart, that is, what he had just said to Song Yuli. The voice didn''t fall, People around seem to know what ranbai just said. How to perform. Well, now I really see how to perform. Dyed white one hand obliquely inserted in her trouser pocket, the magnificent lips opened gently, and spit out a gorgeous voice, "do you think I should forgive you?" Qin An didn''t know what to say for a moment. Said with a stiff head, "Bai Bai, I know. It''s my fault." Ranbai nodded slightly and said in a flat voice, "well, I know it''s your fault. Don''t say it again." Qin An''an: " I really don''t mean that. Chapter 648 "Bai Bai, I''m really sorry. I really like yejue too much! But now I know that if I like a person, I don''t fight, but guard." Qin An''an said affectionately. The cherry lips dyed white and light pink evoke a shallow smile, and the ink eyes are as bright as stars. "So?" The three light words made Qin An bite his lips and didn''t know what to say. Song Yuli frowned and said in an unhappy tone, "Bai Bai, I know this thing is an an''s fault, but it has been done. How do you want to solve it?" Ranbai Qiao smiles sweetly, but the smile makes people feel inexplicably cool. The magnificent lips spit out a cool, gorgeous and beautiful sound line, "I, of course, know that things have been done. Ann didn''t mean to pay so much for love." Listen to the words that dye Bai sings with a smile. Seal off: "..." What''s the host doing? Song Yuli frowned and felt something wrong. I always think this is a little bad, but I can''t say it specifically. Can only continue to listen to dye white. Dyed white blinked innocently, her slender curled eyelashes flickered, and her voice was gorgeous and beautiful, "so, of course, she chose to forgive Ann." The tone paused and said, "after all, there are really not many people who are desperate for love." Ran Bai tilted her head, looked at Qin An''an with a sweet smile and said, "are you right, An''an ~" The ending sound is lingering and affectionate, making people feel blush and heartbeat for no reason. Qin''an was stunned, and his heart was exposed for half a beat. He bit his lip and said something against his heart, "Bai Bai, thank you for forgiving me. I won''t do it again." Dyed white, like a black gem, the crystal clear eyes are filled with a faint smile, which seems to isolate all emotions and make people unable to see through. "I believe you. After all, you are my best friend." The lips dyed white and light pink spit out meaningful words that look like a smile, The voice is getting lighter and lighter, which makes people feel that there is no emotion in it. Listening to the tone of dyed white, Qin An''an felt the slightest chill. Like little by little, immersed in her bones. Ignoring something wrong in his heart, Qin An''an smiled and said, "well, you''re right for nothing." The matter seems to have come to an end. Even if I feel something wrong, I can''t find it. After school. Make complaints about the white eyes, and say, "what is your excuse for Qin Anan?" Ranbai smiled and said faintly, "brother, please keep your romantic and uninhibited image. Don''t collapse people." Yi Chen: " Have you confirmed your eyes? Isn''t this your sister? Yejue and ranbai walked side by side, slightly drooping their eyes, "Bai Bai, don''t you like Qin''an." Since you don''t like it, do you want to waste time paying attention to it. Dyed white shellfish teeth gently bite the light pink lip flap, and the slender curled eyelashes cover the fleeting dark awn in the dark eyes, "Sometimes, a little boring." If dyed white means not clear, yejue knows clearly. Holding dyed white''s hand, his handsome face is a little crimson, "When you are bored, you can play with me." Yejue''s cold look dissipated in the face of dyeing white, and there was only endless obedience. Dyed white accepted, "OK." Yi Chen: " What about me? What about me? Have you ignored my existence? Yijia villa, After breakfast, Qin An came to ranbai with Song Yuli. Because I''m going to do something again * Which do you choose for the next plane? 1. The queen of the apocalyptic zombie vs the gifted paranoid doctor 2. Depression is Laurie killer vs. disease is gentle forensic medicine 3. Chief designer vs. cold president 4. Iceberg school grass is a girl 5. Imperial master''s favorite: Miss Qingcheng I really want to write these five at present. I don''t know which one you like to see? Chapter 649 Because dyed white deliberately didn''t mention it, not many people at home knew about framed cheating in school. Today, I''m going to the amusement park. When ranbai heard Qin An''an''s request, she tilted her head and her eyes flashed, "what are you doing in the amusement park?" Qin An said with a smile, "because the amusement park is very fun. Moreover, I also want to apologize to you." Ranbai didn''t miss the calculation in Qin An''s eyes. What''s going on, How could it be without her? Hee hee So ranbai agreed. The driver drove the car and took five people to the playground. "Bai Bai, let''s go." Qin An came forward, took ranbai''s hand and said with some expectation. "HMM." ran Bai quietly pulls back his hand, looking indifferent. Qin An''an didn''t pay attention to such a small detail, but happily went into the amusement park together. After the roller coaster and ferris wheel have been made. Qin an inadvertently mentioned, "Hey, why don''t we go to the haunted house!" Qin An''an''s voice was somewhat eager to try. And unclear expectations. Ranbai looked at Qin An''an''s expression, and her magnificent lip petals flashed a lazy radian. She casually promised, "OK." With ranbai''s consent, Qin An''an seems particularly happy. Yejue took all her emotions into her eyes. Those black eyes without any emotion were as dark as ink. Reaching out and holding dyed white, a pair of bright Phoenix eyes blinked innocently. It seemed that there was a taste of seeking protection, "white, I''m afraid of ghosts." Dyed white: " I believe you. Dyed white looked at yejue''s soft and cute coquettish appearance. Her delicate peach eyes became two curved lovely crescent moons, "afraid of ghosts?" Yejue nodded very seriously. Dyed white lips flashed a lazy and casual smile and said, "then follow me." Before the voice fell, yejue tightened ranbai''s hand and expressed his action. Qin An''s eyes sank when he saw this scene. In the haunted house, Five people went in one after another. Yejue followed ranbai step by step. The haunted house is dark. You can only see things at a close distance, which is the most distinctive It''s the red blood like paint on the wall. From a distance, it has a bit of real taste. And the constant ticking sound of water drops is particularly penetrating in the dark. Dyed white bent the corners of her lips, just like walking in a leisurely court. Yejue closely followed dyed white, which means to seek protection. Yi Chen: " Night Jue stared at Shang Yichen, and a pair of long, narrow and beautiful Phoenix eyes filled with a few smiles, just like the rosy thin lips, which aroused a gorgeous smile. Where is half fear? Yi Chen walked forward with a wooden face, "I can protect you. You don''t have to hide behind Bai Bai." Night Jue smiled at Yi Chen, "but only in vain, I''m not afraid." Yi Chen: " Not angry, not angry! Dyed white gently sipped her lips and said in a faint voice, "brother, let''s go." The haunted house was dark. It gives people a sense of depression. Otherwise, how can it be called a haunted house? Right. Five people walk in it. Suddenly, Several people jumped out, dressed in white, stained with "blood" and disheveled hair, like ghosts in the movie. Yejue narrowed her narrow Phoenix eyes and stuck them tightly behind ranbai. Because of the difference in height between the two people. It''s like yejue holding ranbai in her arms and ranbai leaning against yejue''s chest. Qin An screamed with fear and hurriedly hid in Song Yuli''s arms. See this, Dyed white eyebrow tip is frivolous, with unspeakable amorous feelings. Who died once, Are you still so timid? Chapter 650 Dyed white''s eyes fell on several staff members dressed as ghosts. The magnificent lips were suffused with an arc of laziness and coolness, and he said, "let''s get in your way." Staff:??? I beg your pardon? They heard wrong. In the way, in the way? This reaction is unheard of. Seeing several staff members looking confused and forced, ran Bai''s face held a warm jade like smile. He continued to remind them with a good temper, "you''re in the way, please make way." The staff moved away with complicated faces. What are you doing in the haunted house? Night Jue''s Fei thin lips raised a radian, and a few smiles came out of her dark eyes. The five men went straight on. Met a room. The door of the room is still rusty, with several blood fingerprints on it. Ranbai was silent for a moment, her voice was gorgeous and gentle, "who will open the door?" It''s a little dirty. She doesn''t want to touch it. Yi Chen twitched at the corner of his mouth and then pushed the door open. What came into the eyes was a ghost face, with two lines of blood and tears in his eyes, and his lips were purple black. Yi Chen moved more than her brain and hit her reflexively. What followed was the painful voice of the staff, grinning, "Ouch! Ouch!" Yi Chen smiled awkwardly. He really didn''t mean it! Just reflection, just reflection. "Sorry." The staff frowned, "no, it''s okay." Why are the people you meet today so wonderful? Where are ghosts! What if his beautiful face is broken? If you think about it, the staff will feel like crying. Yi Chen: I''m also helpless. Who let you scare me? Into the room, It''s a gloomy operating room. There was also a man lying on the operating bed, covered with white cloth. There were some dark lights and the sound of blood drops, which made the atmosphere suffocating and terrible. Yejue pursed her thin lips, pulled her dyed white sleeves and said pitifully, "I''m afraid." Ran Bai blinked and sighed, "well, don''t be afraid. It''s no use being afraid." Yejue: " No, actually, if you give me a hug, I''m not afraid. OK? Dyed white walked forward with leisurely steps, and stretched out his hand to tear away the white cloth covered with human shadow. Eye catching, Is a shocking zombie, with a ferocious face, sitting up straight. Black sharp nails and dripping blood. Dyed white''s eyes paused for a moment, silently pulled yejue away, and said, "it''s ugly." Staff: "..." He may have met a fake customer. Ugly? Is there something wrong with your focus? Isn''t he scary? No, it scared a lot of people. Qin An is also a little confused, Why, dye white is not afraid at all? Fengluo just wanted to say, Can a sick pervert who can smile and chant and dissect the corpse be afraid of a disguised ghost? Does not exist. After leaving the room, move on. It was dark all around, and only the sound of dripping water could be heard. Psychological stress. Suddenly, A dry cold hand quietly patted the dyed white shoulder. A pair of hands suddenly appeared. Dyed white lips burst out a sweet and pure smile. Then, green and slender hands picked up the prop and threw it away. Props lying alone on the ground: " I apply, I want to complain! Don''t play like that! Suddenly, many ghosts in white appeared around, He was dressed in white and stained with blood donation everywhere. His feet were floating, his long hair was scattered and messy, his empty eyes shed two lines of blood and tears, his face was extremely defeated, and his lips were purplish red. Standard haunted house actor image. * The haunted house series is purely virtual. To tell you the truth, I never play haunted houses in amusement parks. Because... I''m afraid of the dark or... Ghosts. Cough, so it''s really high that the party doesn''t escape. 4 watch, next watch, 8 p.m. Chapter 651 Qin An''an unconsciously covered his eyes and screamed. He wanted to frighten dye white. As a result, he frightened himself. It''s horrible! In chaos, Yejue held dyed white''s hand, The two fingers are closely linked, hand in hand. Yi Chen looks for ranbai''s figure in a panic among the ghosts. He is relieved to see ranbai around yejue, That is OK if you have no trouble. Qin''an had a plan at ease and deliberately crowded around yejue along with the crowd. The little bird leaned on people and said pitifully, "yejue, I''m afraid." There was a faint cry in his voice, like complaining about something. Don''t boys like to rely on themselves, weak and helpless girls? In this terrible moment, Yejue will protect herself! Where do you know, Yejue just looked at her coldly. Her expression was cold and cold. She didn''t feel soft and harmless in front of ranbai. Keep your voice down, with endless cold in your voice, "Qin An''an, stay away from Bai Bai." Listening to yejue''s cold words, Qin An''an''s face turned white and said, "I, I just like you." Yejue''s expression was indifferent, and his dark eyes were dark and cold, "no need." Do you really like it, He''s not blind. Why can''t he see it. Qin An An''s tears were swirling in his beautiful big eyes, "you, you are too cold-blooded!" Then he ran back to find Song Yuli. It''s better for Song Yuli to treat her well. What night Jue! The vast army of ghosts and monsters wanted to frighten people. It turns out, Several people stood there calmly. The atmosphere was a little awkward and condensed. last, Dyed white and moist, she smiled with curved lips and picturesque eyebrows, just like a beautiful girl coming out of a cartoon. "Can you get out of the way? We have to go somewhere else." The staff looked at each other and finally made way together. Dyed white nodded slightly, "thank you." Then he pulled yejue forward. The rest of the staff were messy in the wind, They may have got a fake script? This is unscientific! then, Ranbai and yejue go on. Almost became the representative of the leader. Dyed white steps slightly paused and smiled, "let''s go together." Is it funny to let a girl lead? Does anyone want to say, "Actually, it''s very interesting." There was only silence all the way, and the surrounding walls were full of dazzling blood. then, In the darkness and silence, suddenly there was a dry hand resting quietly on dyed white''s shoulder. Dyed white frowned slightly, and the slender jade hand directly unscrewed the wrist. Followed by a wail and scream, "Ah! It hurts!" Dyed white blinked innocently and silently released her hand. The ghost workers grinned and wanted to cry without tears, It hurts. Dyed white coughed, her lips opened, and her voice said faintly, "I thought it was a prop." Last time, it was props. Staff: "..." "It''s all right, you continue..." If you die by yourself, kneel and say to leave. Ranbai nodded solemnly, "OK." Then he took yejue and left quickly. She really didn''t mean it. Trust her. She really thought it was a prop. Five people came to another room. This time, Yi Chen stepped back and smiled, "please first." Dye Bai blinked and kicked the door open. There were no sudden faces. This is a... Toilet! It is said that the toilet is the place with the greatest Yin! Yi Chen: slowly metamorphosis in a smile. Why was he so unlucky to meet a face that jumped out when he opened the door? #Smile on the surface, MMP in the heart# The toilet room is dark and can''t see anything. When vision cannot see, the perception of other senses will slowly enlarge. Even, you can hear it clearly, The sound of dripping water. It''s creepy. Qin An''an''s teeth tremble. She doesn''t want to scare anything anymore. She just wants to leave here quickly, "Let''s, let''s go out!" Suddenly¡ª¡ª Chapter 652 Only a "bang" sound was heard, which was particularly conspicuous in the silent atmosphere. The door of the toilet, I don''t know when, closed. Qin An''an''s face turned white and pushed the door hard, but it didn''t work at all. I think the door weighs a thousand kilograms. I can''t open it anyway. Song Yuli frowned and comfortingly held Qin an in his arms, "it''s okay, it''s okay." Dyed white narrowed her eyes and looked at the dimly lit toilet. The dim light dimly illuminated the toilet. Sometimes, the dim light is more oppressive than the dark atmosphere. Then, Suddenly, the footsteps of high-heeled shoes were "clattering". With rhythmic sound. Behind the five, slowly close. Yejue''s Fei thin lips bent a radian and stood tightly behind ranbai. It was like circling ranbai in her arms, "I''m afraid you have to protect me." Listening to yejue''s gorgeous and beautiful voice, dyed white slightly raised her eyes, lazy eyebrows and eyes, exquisite and picturesque, "... Good." Yejue chuckled and held dye Bai''s hand tightly. Yi Chen inadvertently looked up at yejue. The dark eyes are full of a smile. Where is the meaning of half fear? Yi Chen: Oh, yejue. Dyed white peeled a mint candy and put it in her mouth. Her eyes were full of a smile, and her magnificent lips were suffused with a lazy radian. Then¡ª¡ª Ran Bai turned around and met a staff member wearing ragged clothes that looked like blood red. Four eyes are opposite, Dye''s white red lips opened gently and her voice was cold. "Someone is afraid. We''re going out. Please open the door, thank you." Staff: "..." That''s not how the script goes. Is that what you''re afraid of? Shouldn''t you scream??? Several people went out of the toilet room. The staff standing in the dark corner were looking for a target, and then, Suddenly he was patted with both hands. The staff member''s body was stiff, his heart was raised to his throat and jumped for a long time. Dyed white: " She''s terrible? The staff was relieved to see that it was a man. "Well, what''s up?" Dyed white slender white hand, pointed not far away, slightly opened his lips, "how far is the exit?" "It''s not far away. It''s coming soon." the staff answered with kindness. Involuntarily touched his face. Isn''t the makeup on your face terrible? Dyed white nodded slightly, one hand obliquely inserted in her trouser pocket, delicate and lazy eyebrows and eyes, "OK, thank you." Later, Five people left the haunted house. And all the staff doubt life, Are today''s students so brave? to be delivered from oppression, With mineral water in her slender white hand, yejue gently unscrewed the bottle cap and handed it to ranbai. Dyed white took the mineral water, took a sip and said, "are you still playing?" Qin An''an''s face was very bad. "Don''t play first. Let''s go back first." "OK," ran Bai said with a smile. Yi Chen sat aside, unscrewed the mineral water and drank, "Bai Bai, let''s go." Dyed white, a faint "um" sound, Lift your eyes to touch the sun in the sky. You have just been in a dark place for a long time. Lift your eyes and look at the reflected sunlight, which is somewhat dazzling. Dye white and squint slightly. Suddenly, a slender jade like hand with distinct bones covered the white line of sight, and then came a clear voice, "the sun is dazzling, don''t look more." Ranbai glanced at yejue, and a lazy smile appeared on her lips. Her voice was romantic and gorgeous, "go." Several people went out of the amusement park. Qin An''an reluctantly looked back at yejue and bit his lip. Why does such a person just like Elizabeth? What''s good about Elizabeth? Song Yuli looked back along Qin An''s eyes, Seeing the soft and obedient yejue smiling at ran Bai, his eyes twinkled, "an an?" Qin An''an looked back and smiled, "nothing, let''s go." Chapter 653 the second day, school. The boy who said that ranbai plagiarized and cheated in the exam yesterday stood in front of ranbai. He bowed deeply, "I''m sorry." Dyed white eyebrow tip is frivolous, with a casual temperament. Green jade refers to take out the notebook and put it on the desktop. I''m sorry? About yesterday, She didn''t mention it. Automatically apologize? The boy''s face turned red and stammered like pouring beans one after another. "I''m really sorry. Qin An came to me and asked me to help her. He said that as long as he helped, he could become my girlfriend. I always liked Qin An, so I did it." "Can you not let me drop out of school? I''m really sorry, sorry." Dyed white''s back rests lazily on the back of the chair, his slender legs are overlapped with the horizontal bar under the desk, his lazy eyebrows and eyes are slightly raised, and his voice is sweet, beautiful and careless, "Well, good." The boy was obviously relieved to get dye Bai''s consent. He bowed again. "Thank you!" It seems that yejue is right, As long as you admit your mistakes and speak out who made him do it openly, you won''t drop out of school. Dyed Bai narrowed her eyes slightly, glanced at yejue and smiled, "hmm? You said." Sure. Yejue''s handsome and beautiful face with a shallow soft smile, "don''t you like it?" Dyed white: " Sell cute if you don''t agree, I... Of course I chose to accept it. "Like." dyed white nodded slightly, and the light pink cherry lips were suffused with a light radian. Qin An''an, sitting in the back, looked a little gloomy and listened to what the boys said. Clearly, the matter has passed, why mention it again! Feel the eyes of the people around her constantly falling on her. Qin An bit his lip and bowed his head. Song Yuli frowned, patted the table and said loudly, "what are you looking at! Class!" Others looked back, and others grumbled discontentedly, "like who wants to look like." Leisure time, In the blink of an eye, it was the third day of junior high school. In the beautiful school, Yejue stepped onto the steps, her handsome face became more and more attractive, and her dark eyes became darker and more dark. There was no emotion, so people couldn''t see through. With two cups of milk tea in his hands, he walked forward gracefully. Suddenly, I said, "senior night student, wait a minute!" Yejue''s delicate eyebrows frowned slightly and continued to walk forward without squinting. The boy ran forward and stopped yejue''s way. He still held a love letter in his hand and panted, "senior yexue, can you please give this love letter to Yibai?" Hearing this sentence, the last two words successfully stopped yejue. Yejue''s rosy thin lips were covered with a cool smile and gave a light ho. Ask him to send a love letter for nothing? Yejue''s dark eyes fell on the beautifully packaged love letter. When did so many people like her? The man carefully glanced at yejue and said, "yexuechang?" Yejue took back her sight, but her dark eyes were cool. Her thin lips opened gently and her voice was magnetic and mocked, "how can you find me?" The man smiled and said shyly, "senior, I know you are Yibai''s best friend." Yejue''s handsome and exquisite face held a casual smile and said, "you misunderstood." "Ah?" the boy looked at yejue without knowing why. Yejue''s Fei thin lips flashed a cool smile, and her voice was gorgeous, "I''m her boyfriend." The smile on the boy''s face stiffened for a moment, "I... ha ha, I''ve never heard Yibai say she had a boyfriend." "Really, because I like to keep a low profile." yejue looked at him with a smile and opened his lips. Chapter 654 The boy smiled awkwardly and looked lost. "Sorry to bother you." Leave immediately. Yejue chuckled, his eyes as dark as ink were dark and hard to see, and his steps walked forward gracefully and precious. In the classroom, Yejue naturally sat next to ranbai, handed one of the cups of milk tea to ranbai, and said, "you like it." Dyed white with a faint "um", green jade fingers reached out and picked up milk tea. Yejue blinked and asked intentionally or unintentionally, "have many people given you love letters?" Hearing yejue''s question, dyed white lips flashed a smile like Hu radian, "yes." When yejue got the answer, there was a moment of gloom in her heart, but she was dyed white. Now all her words were erased. "But you are the only one I like best." ran Bai tilted her head and touched yejue''s head with her hand. It''s like touching a small animal and smoothing its hair. Yejue''s Crimson lip flap aroused a smile, "my favorite is only white." "Good." dyed white and red lips opened gently, and a pair of clear and exquisite peach eyes narrowed into two curved lovely crescent moons. Night Jue''s jade white skin appeared a faint crimson, "HMM." break, Yejue was stopped by three boys. Yejue gently raised her eyebrows, lazy and infinite, her thin lips opened gently, and her voice showed a diffuse evil spirit, "something, huh?" The ending is frivolous, with an unspeakable sense of danger and evil. One of the boys was wearing leather clothes and earrings. "After school, I''ll see you in the alley outside. Do you hear me?" Night Jue''s Fei thin lips aroused a cool smile, which made her feel a little cold for no reason, "I know." Meet in the alley The night Jue''s eyes flashed, reflecting a dangerous light. The three people didn''t seem to expect that yejue agreed. For a time, there was a feeling that all his strength hit a piece of cotton. Yejue picked her eyebrows and smiled, "what else? I have to have class." Several people looked at each other and finally snorted coldly, "if you dare not come, wait and see." After several people left, yejue sneered, his black eyes were as dark as ink, and slowly spit out a lazy and evil voice, "Childish." If several people haven''t left yet, they will compete with yejue. How naive they are! After school, Yejue met in blue and white, hanging a schoolbag on one shoulder, and her voice was affectionate. "Baibai, you go home first. I have something to deal with." "OK, I see." when she heard yejue''s voice, ranbai nodded slightly. After seeing ranbai leave school, yejue slowly left the school and went to the alley. The site was hidden from sunlight by nearby buildings. At a glance, there is a depressing atmosphere. Yejue did not squint and went straight inside. A dark alley, The boy stepped in slowly, and now he is in the dark. The darkness around him saw him off. depths, Standing five or six teenagers, they look about the size of 15 or 6 years old. Wearing black leather clothes, torn jeans, colorful hair and smoking a cigarette. Yejue''s eyes were a little dark, and her lips were thin with a lazy and evil smile, The pace is like walking in a leisurely court. It is extremely lazy and leisurely. With its inherent dignity, it is incomparable, Walk up to a few people and stand still, "What''s up?" There are five or six people on the other side, But it seems that the momentum is one layer shorter than yejue. "Yes, of course!" one of the little gangsters said fiercely. Chapter 655 Yejue''s temperament has a layer of mystery, just like the elegant blood clan from the ancient castle, mysterious and noble, awe inspiring evil spirit, thin lips, "said." Just one word is like a king''s command in the face of his subjects. One of them frowned, which really annoyed them. I don''t want to say, but what else do you call him to do? I feel a little lower than yejue. For a moment, the atmosphere was a little awkward. Yejue leaned lazily against the wall, her slender legs overlapped, her eyebrows and eyes were picturesque and exquisite, "nothing? Then I''ll go." Before the words fall, you have to raise your feet and walk out. Some people are stupid. They don''t play like this! "Hey! Don''t go! Something!" Yejue, with one hand obliquely inserted into her trouser pocket and a schoolbag hanging on one shoulder, has a slender and straight back and a slight pause in her steps. A magnetic lazy voice came. "Continue." Hearing yejue''s words, the little gangster always felt something was wrong. The opening should not be like this! But he didn''t think so much. The little gangster said fiercely, "you''re good for me! Yi Bai is the one I like. Stay away from her! Do you hear me!" Listen to the little bastard. As soon as the night sentence''s eyes coagulate, the dark eyes are deep and cold, haunting the endless cold of black fog. Such a handsome face seems to be an ancient elegant noble demon, with a trace of evil spirit and cold. Yibai, it''s his inverse scale. No one can say. Yejue turned around slowly. Her dark eyes were like a deep and mysterious whirlpool, which was extremely dangerous. Her Fei lips smiled lazily and evil, "Your people." Yejue slowly opened his mouth and spit out these three words. The voice was unprovoked with an unspeakable dangerous chill. The little gangster''s heart throbbed, and a suffocating depression filled the air. Stammered, "yes, yes, I, my people!" The night Jue gave a light Ho, with elegant and precious steps. It''s like a beautiful boy coming out of a cartoon, and it''s like a dangerous devil coming out of ancient times. "Really?" The two words with unknown meaning are cold with endless danger. As yejue walked in step by step, the fear in the little gangster''s eyes magnified. What''s wrong? After half a ring, In the dark alley, Several people were lying in a mess. Yejue looked down at several people lying on the ground. A pair of narrow and deep Phoenix eyes were dark as ink, dangerous and mysterious. The rosy lips like rose petals were evil and lazy, "your man, huh?" The ending tone is gently raised, dangerous and mysterious, with endless cold. One of them bared his teeth, covered his knees and twisted his face in pain, "no, no, no, your people, your people." The night Jue gave a light sigh, his lazy eyebrows and eyes were picturesque, and his Fei color was stupid, with a faint smile. Turn around and leave, walk forward with slender steps, with lazy and elegant steps, like the noble of the ancient castle. At the right time, Night Jue raised her eyes and matched dyed white. In the deep alley. Young girls stand opposite each other with their eyes opposite. The evil spirit in yejue''s eyes was instantly clean. A pair of eyes like black gemstones were pure and clean without any impurities. Soon there was a light mist, and his voice was filled with unspeakable grievances, "In vain, they bullied me." Several people still lying on the ground: " Who bullies who!!! With a slight smile, ranbai raised her feet and walked into yejue. When she came to the boy, ran Bai leaned slightly, with a sweet and beautiful voice and a faint smile, "it turns out that there are still people bullying Jue." Yejue pursed her crimson lips and looked innocently at dye white, "I only have white." Ran Bai touched mi yejue''s messy broken hair and faintly snorted, "do you want me to teach them a lesson?" "No, just accompany me in vain." yejue shook her head, and a pair of narrow black eyes stared at ranbai, reflecting ranbai''s figure. Chapter 656 Dyed white took the young man''s hand and sighed in her voice, "go." Night Jue''s Crimson lips slightly lifted up and held the girl''s soft and cool hand. The two walked out of the alley hand in hand. Leisurely walking on the way home. Walking against the light, the sunlight is refracted on the two people and plated with a layer of Phnom Penh. The little gangster who fell in the alley wanted to cry without tears. I thought it was a soft persimmon, but I didn''t expect it to be a dangerous Lord. If you don''t teach, you''ll be taught. most important of all, How did you suddenly change from a wolf dog to a little milk dog? It''s still the kind of milk. They just want to ask, Who bullies who!!! When the two came home, Yi Chen saw ranbai and waved, "where have you been?" Dyeing white while changing shoes, he said carelessly, "just walk around." Aunt Zhang smiled and brought the food, "Miss, young master, have a meal." Junior high school life is plain, Until the high school entrance examination, a big thing happened. That day, High school entrance examination, It''s not time yet, Yejue came out of the milk tea shop with two cups of milk tea in her slender jade hand as usual. However, Suddenly there were many elite men in suits around. Surround yejue in the middle. Night Jue''s eyes were a little dark, his bony hands clenched the milk tea, and his voice was cold and precious, "what are you doing?" The leading man was wearing a black suit and gold wire glasses. He looked elegant and gentle, "young master, you should go with us." "You recognize wrong person." yejue chuckled, "I''m not your young master." The man in suit and shoes smiled gently, "young master, your memory has been hypnotized. Come back with us and we will explain it to you." Yejue''s handsome face was tinged with cold, "no need." He doesn''t care who he is or what kind of experience he has had. But, Now? He just wants to stay by Bai Bai''s side. The man in the black suit shook his head, "young master, why? Isn''t it a girl?" "Ah..." yejue stepped back slowly, and his dark eyes looked at the escape route around him carelessly. His wife is still waiting for him to go back. What if you''re in a hurry? The man in the suit frowned as if he wanted to say something. Just, Suddenly, Yejue rushed out like a string, dressed in black, leaving a residual shadow, a touch of black corners flying in the air. The man''s pupil is tight, "grab it back!" No matter how powerful Ye Jue is, he can''t escape from dozens of men in black, who are still martial arts practitioners. Most importantly, the man in suit stared at yejue and said calmly, "if you run today, you can collect the body for Yibai tomorrow!" Yejue turned her head slowly. Her dark eyes were like the first snow in cold winter. It was hard to pick up the plane. The danger is extremely mysterious. Milk tea has already fallen to the ground quietly. For a long time, yejue said astringently, "go." Sitting in a luxurious black commercial car. Yejue''s eyebrows and eyes were cold, and her dark eyes saw countless scenes outside through the window, which were skipped like electric fire. Yejue''s slender jade like hand suddenly clenched tightly, and her knuckles looked a little white at the beginning. The second time, because he is not strong enough. Can''t protect the people you care about. Yejue looked coldly at the scene outside the window and promised in her heart. Wait for me. When I become strong enough, Again, go home. one fine day, He''ll be back. Will become strong enough not to care about anything and accompany the person you care about in your heart. Wait for me The man in the suit said with a smile, "young master, are you still thinking about that girl?" Yejue took back her eyes and her voice was cold and noble. "You think too much." Outside the examination room, Dyeing white seems to have telepathy. Suddenly, she raises her eyes. The eyes of a pair of ink are suffused with cold light. The footsteps moved and paused. Chapter 657 "What about the guy yejue? He hasn''t come back yet. He''s going to enter soon." Yi Chen frowned and said irritably. Dyed white eyes looked faintly at the distance and whispered, "he will come back." But I don''t know which one is coming back. Until entering the examination room, yejue still didn''t appear. Yifu has sent someone to search. Enter the examination room, in the examination, after the examination, come out. Yejue, no figure. Ranbai stands still and doesn''t know what to think. Yi Chen looked at ranbai anxiously and opened his mouth, "Baibai, yejue will come back." Even though I hate that yejue robbed his sister, I get along with her for so many years. It''s not that annoying for a long time. Yijia villa, Ranbai sits on the sofa, her slender white hand keeps turning her mobile phone, and she looks indifferent when she sees her father. Slowly, Yifu shook his head. Can''t find, Still not found. For a moment, the atmosphere was quiet. Ran Bai got up, put one hand obliquely in her trouser pocket, looked cold and picturesque, and walked slowly to the room, leaving only a lazy and casual sentence, "since you can''t find it, you can''t find it..." Another word, ranbai didn''t say¡ª¡ª After all, I''ll be back. Because ranbai knows that he will go home. The remaining Yi father and Yi Chen looked at each other, "cough! Go and see Bai Bai!" Yi Chen staggered up and said angrily, "I see." in the twinkling of an eye, Three years later, today, It''s college entrance day. Dye Bai applied for the computer department. Yichen carrying the dyed white suitcase, chirped, "remember, take good care of yourself. You can tell your brother what you want to eat and drink. My brother will buy it for you..." The voice gradually subsided. Before, Yejue is all around her to do this. In these four years, ranbai didn''t mention yejue, but Yichen always felt something was wrong. Also avoided this topic. When I was young, I was only four years old when I met yejue. I didn''t know anything. Now I think of yejue''s identity, I''m afraid it''s not that simple. Now, maybe somewhere. Dyed white, wearing a white shirt, high waist light blue jeans, soft black hair naturally spread over her shoulders, glanced at Yi Chen, "why don''t you say it?" "Nothing." Yi Chen coughed softly. "Let''s go. I''ll take you to your bedroom." Because ranbai applied for a single dormitory with the school, there was no one else in the dormitory. Yi Chen helped ranbai tidy up the dormitory. "Well, let''s go first. What''s the matter? Call me." "I know." ran Bai''s slender white hand shook the mobile phone in his hand, indicating that he knew. "Well, OK." Yi Chen nodded and pushed the door out. Time has changed a lot. For example, Yi Chen is now like a playboy with countless girlfriends, but she has never been with a girlfriend for more than three months. However, the sister control attribute has always been, and it''s really good to dye white. For example, Qin An and Song Yuli became friends and girlfriends. * On this day, Qin An asks ranbai to meet in the school canteen and says he has made a new friend to introduce ranbai. Ranbai picks her eyebrows after receiving the phone call. She probably knows which friend it is. Besides Lin Huayue, who else can there be? Dyed white, of course, promised. This time, Qin An still wants Lin Huayue to fall in love with her boyfriend Song Yuli, which makes Lin Huayue miserable. Just, Will the plan go well? Of course not. After all, How could it go so smoothly when dyeing white all came? Chapter 658 Ran Bai walks into the canteen and sees Qin An''an waving to her. Her eyes are a little dark and she walks over. Qin An''an smiled and said, "Bai Bai, come and sit down." Ranbai sits next to Lin Huayue, opposite Qin An and Song Yuli. "Bai Bai, this is my new friend, Lin Huayue." "Draw the moon, this is my friend, Yibai." Lin Huayue smiled shyly and said softly, "hello." "Hello." ranbai nodded slightly and replied politely, with a slight radian on her magnificent lips. The smiling eyes fell on Qin An''an. Qin An''an smiled and grabbed Song Yuli''s arm. It seemed that he pretended to mention it inadvertently, "Oh, yes, Bai Bai, you said, why did yejue disappear?" Qin An''an probably knows about yejue. That is to go home at night. Back to such a big family, how can you still like dyeing white? Even if yejue was good at dyeing white before? Than those rights. In this regard, Qin An''an is very gloating. Dyed white with a faint "um", the green jade finger took the chopsticks and poked the white rice. For ranbai''s cold look, Qin An''an just thought that ranbai didn''t want to think of it and smiled more brightly, "Hey, it''s a pity. Otherwise, maybe you and yejue will become boyfriend and girlfriend now." "It''s enough for An''an to take care of himself." ran Bai looked at Qin''an with a smile. Her magnificent lips opened gently and her voice was lazy. "There''s no need for An''an to intervene in these things." "Ha ha, don''t I care about you?" Qin An smiled, his eyes flickering. Lin Huayue looked at the two people in doubt, I always feel that there is something wrong with the atmosphere between the two people. But I can''t tell what''s wrong. Same as last time, because of Qin''an. Song Yuli was not interested in Lin''s painting of the moon. Lin Huayue doesn''t like Song Yuli now. Ranbai put down his chopsticks and said in a faint voice, "I''ll go first. You continue." Several people looked at ran Bai''s back and separated after dinner. ¡¤ On the other side, Commercial building, high-rise luxury conference room. Yejue sat in the first place, wearing a high-grade and expensive black custom suit, with a slender and tall body, a handsome face as perfect as a God''s residence, and a lazy and careless smile on the rosy lips like rose petals. A pair of dark eyes without emotion seems to contain endless black fog, which devours people in the blink of an eye, like a deep vortex, mysterious, dangerous but sinking. Listening to the discussion of the directors, yejue was lazy, raised her eyebrows and eyes slightly, turned a carbon pen in her slender jade hand, and her voice was evil, "The sales volume has increased by 20% in this quarter. What do you want to say?" The directors looked at each other, "After President ye took over the company, the sales volume has been rising steadily. It can be seen that the chairman of the board has always made a correct decision." "Such sales growth is inseparable from the overall planning of the night." "All right." yejue interrupted the flattering words of these directors. Her thin lips were covered with a cool smile. Her bony hands picked up the folder, got up, raised their feet and walked out, "in that case, the meeting is over." The voice was careless and unquestionable dignity. Only left an unparalleled figure of evil to the people. The remaining directors also left one after another, but sighed together in twos and threes. Since President yezong took over the company, the company''s sales have continued to rise. Chapter 659 In the president''s office, Yejue sat on the leather seat with lazy eyebrows and eyes. Slender fingers like jade tapped the desk slowly. This time, He can go back. For nothing, Will you still remember me? But it doesn''t matter. I remember you. In charge of the night house, Will no longer be under anyone''s control. Yejue''s eyes were a little dark. He picked up his suit and coat and stepped out with his slender legs. In a mall, Dyed white, with one hand obliquely inserted into her trouser pocket, turned aimlessly, Because it won''t be long before Yi''s father''s birthday, we should choose a birthday present. However, sometimes, The world is such a coincidence, Two people met together. meanwhile, As ranbai came out of the mall, she walked carelessly on the side of the road. And a luxury commercial car runs on the road at a slow speed. Yejue sat in the back seat, her slender legs overlapped, her white striped tie was meticulous, neat, and full of abstinence, while the Fei lip petal had a lazy smile, showing a trace of evil spirit and another kind of frivolous demon. The perfect combination of abstinence and evil doesn''t seem contradictory at all, but gives people a feeling of righteousness and evil. Like a demon wandering in the dark, disguised as an angel standing in the sun. Yejue leaned lazily on the back of the car chair and looked straight at her. The commercial car drove past ranbai and continued on the broad road. Yejue looked suddenly and said in her voice, "stop!" The driving assistant looked back incredulously, "night manager, this place can''t park." "If I tell you to stop, you can stop!" yejue''s handsome face was filled with a trace of cold, "I''ll bear it if something happens." The assistant was helpless and wondered how the night had suddenly become so eager. Just park your car on the side of the road. Yejue quickly got out of the car. His long black eyes swept around and didn''t see the figure. "Night total?" "You go back first," yejue said, and suddenly ran to the route. Ran Bai walked carelessly on the sidewalk and suddenly looked back. She didn''t see anything. What about the familiar smell just now? Dyed white and magnificent lips with a shallow smile, inadvertently passing by? Dyed white one hand slanted into her trouser pocket and walked forward. Yejue ran frantically on the sidewalk, just as he wanted to break through the siege. But it''s all for the same person. The man he put on the top of his heart. "Yibai!" Yejue saw the figure in front of her, and her dark eyes were blooming with a long lost brilliance, and shouted. At this sound, ranberton stopped successfully. Look back slowly. There is a road between the two people, Four eyes are opposite, Her eyes were dark and clear, and her mood was light. His eyes were as black as ink, hot and dangerous. It''s like looking at each other after a century. Slowly, Dyed white and magnificent lips evoke a sweet and lazy smile. On the same as the smile. Yejue chuckled. He rushed across the road and ran to ran Bai regardless of the fast-moving vehicles. Hold dyed white in your arms. Feeling the soft body of the person in her arms, yejue closed her eyes. Four years, I finally saw you. Ranbai stood in place and let yejue hold her. Two people stand together, as if forever and forever. For a long time, dyed white slightly opened her lips, "have you had enough?" Yejue buried his head in the dyed white neck nest and said in a stuffy voice, "No." Dyed white stretched out green jade fingers and gently patted yejue''s back. Her voice was like coaxing a child. "Good, if you don''t hold enough, hold it slowly." It seems that the two people still get along like that. Nothing has changed. Yejue''s handsome face was filled with grievances, "I miss you." Chapter 660 Ranbai reaches out and touches yejue''s head. Yejue squats down, "You see, nothing has changed." Listening to dyed white''s gorgeous and beautiful voice, yejue''s Fei lip aroused a smile, "well, it hasn''t changed." Time has not changed much. Just like before. On this day, yejue entangled dyed white for a moment. Ranbai looked at the other side and stared at his yejue without blinking. He reached out and rubbed his temples, "let''s go home." Yejue nodded and said with a smile, "OK, go home." Yijia villa. Ranbai pushes the door with yejue hand in hand. Yi Chen was sitting on the sofa with a spicy strip in his mouth. He looked lazy. Hear the door open, Yi Chen habitually looked at the door, "back." The next second, the sight stopped there. Night, night Jue?!! Yi Chen chewed the spicy strips one mouthful at a time, looking stunned. Yejue: " For a long time, Yi Chen jumped up as if he had recovered his mind, "Lying trough!" Yi Chen pointed to yejue, "yejue, yejue?" God, yejue is back. Night Jue gave a light Ho, and his voice was clear. "What do you think?" Yi Chen looked at the dyed white beside yejue, and then looked at yejue, "you, he..." Ran Bai said with a faint expression, "just met." Yi Chen shook his head slowly. This is really fate! You can touch it on the street. Oh, my God! Dyed white, put on his shoes, green jade fingers, pointed to a room with a gorgeous and beautiful voice, "your room hasn''t changed. Someone cleans it regularly." Yejue bent her lips and smiled in her voice. "I knew that Bai Bai liked me so much. How could she not leave me a room." Dyed white looked slightly, hooked his lips and smiled, and then walked forward, "go, wash, rinse, go." Yi Chen doesn''t know whether she should be happier or sad now. Yejue is back, On behalf of, His sister will be robbed again. If you don''t come back, He''ll be a little worried. MMP! Yejue and Yichen''s eyes were opposite, and the rosy lips like rose petals showed a lazy and evil smile. Then he took back his eyes and walked forward along the steps of dyed white. Yi Chen: " No, he decided. I really don''t want yejue to come back! I didn''t know until my father and mother came back. Yejue is back. The two men looked at each other tacitly. Yejue came back. She was still a dyed white-collar worker. But, Four years, They don''t know what happened to yejue, what they met, or his identity. Never trust to give your daughter into his hands. Yejue was wearing an expensive high-end custom suit and sitting on the sofa. Inexplicably more nervous. He was the son of the commercial emperor night wind. At first, he was crazy because of the enemy of a night wind, Yejue was taken away and hypnotized her memory. But I was lucky to meet dyed white. And after they took it back, they restored their memory. Yejue concentrates on the shopping mall, Created a generation of business legends. Externally, it is low-key and has no sense of existence. Never accept any interviews. Even the vice president went out to meet. Because, He doesn''t want to, Show up before your wings are full. Let ranbai notice himself. Wait until you are strong enough not to be afraid of anything. He will run to find ranbai. certain. I just didn''t think, The world is so small that it happens to meet. This time together, never separate. He will spend the rest of his life guarding his girl. The girl he loves, the girl on the tip of his heart. Chapter 661 "Uncle and aunt, introduce yourself again. I''m yejue, President of Xingying group." Yifu lifted the gold wire glasses on the bridge of his nose. He looked gentle, like a smiling fox, "star shadow." Star shadow group is now the largest group of long-term business and the group under the night family. Not to mention the strong night family support, just say that the star shadow group is led by the mysterious night family successor, that is, the government should also give way. "Since you are the president of Xingying, why did you come back with Bai Bai?" Yi Mu was dressed in a white suit, her delicate face was young and energetic, with the confidence of a mature woman. Yejue''s Crimson lips aroused a shallow smile, "because I love her." It''s his. How could he not come back. Yi''s mother didn''t expect to get such an answer. Looking at yejue''s expression, she was frank and had no guilt at all. Is it really because of love? ¡­¡­ When ran Bai came down the revolving stairs, Several people have finished talking together. It seems that there is no subtle atmosphere when yejue just came in. night, Dyed white sat at the computer desk, wearing a pure white silk Pajama, a silver white belt tied on the slender waist, and her soft black hair spread over her shoulders, lining her skin as white as jade. Languid eyebrows and eyes, loosely leaning on the back of the chair. Put your green and jade fingers on the mouse. The desk lamp on the computer desk, orange light, soft refraction on the dyed white side face, adds a bit of quiet beauty. "Dangdang." There was a knock at the door. Dyed with white ink, his eyes glanced at the door of the room. Turn your toes and get up. Open the door, "Yejue?" ran Baimei looked frivolously at the man in front of her. Yejue blinked and stepped in. The crimson lips smiled, "Bai Bai, I want to look at you." I can''t see enough. Ranbai closes the door with a clear voice, "you can see it tomorrow." "However, I just want to look at Bai Bai now." yejue frowned slightly, a pair of black eyes were affectionate and wronged. Tomorrow, too. Yejue silently added. Ranbai smiled and sat aside, "look." Yejue, with two cups of warm milk in her slender jade hand, handed it to ranbai, "drink." Dyed white took the milk and took a sip. Under the soft light, Yejue quietly looked at the dyed white, crimson lips slightly hooked. long time, The cherry lips dyed white and light pink gently raised a smile like radian, gently picked up yejue''s jaw and smiled lazily, "have you seen enough, huh? Go back to bed." Yejue hugged ranbai and said in a soft voice, "shall I sleep with Baibai?" Dyed a white face without expression, "not good." Yejue bent her lips, and a pair of black eyes reflected her white and delicate jade face, "then... Until it''s good." "Then... You sleep on the ground." dyed white eyebrows, lazy eyes and light hook of lips. Later, Ranbai lies in bed and listens to yejue''s words one after another. Throw the pillow to yejue lying on the ground, "shut up." Yejue blinked and reached out to catch the pillow. She was extremely innocent and said in a soft voice, "are you sleepy in vain?" Dyed white: " "Sleep." Listening to ranbai''s short words, yejue nodded and smiled brightly, "OK, sleep." Then he climbed into bed and lay beside dyed white. Dyed white turned around, held the pure white quilt and said vaguely, "don''t make a noise." Yejue stared at ranbai quietly and said softly, "OK." Chapter 662 After a long time, Yejue stared at the ceiling with a pair of black eyes and said, "white?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Asleep?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your default." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ranbai threw the pillow on yejue again, "sleep with you." Yejue blinked innocently, "so you haven''t slept yet." Dyed white: " If she can sleep, she will see a ghost. the second day, The morning sun came in from the window lattice, and the air was filled with a faint fragrance of flowers. Ranbai drank a glass of milk and ate a sandwich. Then he went out. Just, A black Ferrari blocked the way. When I opened the window, yejue''s rosy lips were filled with an innocent smile and said softly, "Bai Bai, I''ll send you." Dyed white reached out to open the rear door, sat in and said, "let''s go." Yejue: he''s a driver now, isn''t he? Outside the school, Yejue unfastens her seat belt and opens the door for ranbai. Ran Bai, wearing a white T-shirt and jeans, has a sweet voice. "OK, go back first." Yejue hooked her lips, "OK." Not far away, With a click, The picture of the girl walking down from the luxury car was taken. Qin An''an looked at the photos in his camera and smiled. This picture is misleading enough. Ranbai just entered school and kept a low profile. I live in a single dormitory and don''t make friends. Therefore, few people know that dyed white is the daughter of a rich family. Today''s society. What are you interested in!? Of course, it''s those maintenance gold owners and so on. In the picture, The girl''s exquisite and beautiful face is very clear, and the man shows a slender and straight back, next to a luxury Ferrari. No matter how you look, it will be misunderstood. This photo was posted to the school''s forum and was written by a writer, I believe it will interest many people. Qin An''an is not worried that the Yi family will come out to clarify the matter. Because, Before long, Will catch up with a financial crisis. in due course, Which company will handle its own company''s affairs, and who will swagger out to show their rich life experience. Qin An''an also happened to pass by here. Unexpectedly, he came across such a memorable picture. Although I don''t know who the man is, it''s enough to have a picture. in due course, I''m fixing the man. It''s better to be a bent old man! Qin An''an was excited at the thought of ranbai''s helplessness. Turn around and leave with the camera. therefore, A post appeared in the school forum. Outside the school gate, there are money worship women and luxury car men for maintenance! As soon as this post was sent out, the number of hits has broken 10000. Soon after it was sent out, it has become a hot post. And Qin an also contacted others. Put this post in the headlines. A large number of sailors were hired to bring the rhythm. At the bottom of the post is a piece of comments. Vest 1: my God! How could there be such a money worshipping woman in the world! Vest 2: what a shame! I don''t think all the things she wears all over the province were bought for her by the gold owner! Vest 3: I said, I saw this man get off a luxury car not long ago. Vest 4: is such a person worthy of staying in school? Vest 5: get out of school! Vest 6: get out of school! Chapter 663 The review area is hot, There is no shortage of rhythmic sailors. There are always some people in the world who like to join in the fun and echo their voices. Whether experienced or not, I always say two words. Stand at the commanding height of morality and criticize others. Some even went to dye human flesh white. Netizen 1: really! Netizen 2: a few days ago, I saw a very disgusting old man send her to school! Netizen 3: since it''s for sale, let''s have a good time together! Some people talk about dyeing white, "It''s just a photo. It doesn''t prove anything. Don''t talk here if you don''t know the details?" However, the man who spoke was besieged by a large group of sailors and other keyboard men. "You are the man in the photo who drove the vest!" "There is a picture and a truth. What are you talking about here?" "That''s the truth. Are you mentally disabled or mentally retarded? Can''t you see the picture clearly?" Because of a large spray. The netizen who just spoke for ranbai also hid. This post is on fire in one day. Discussed by everyone. Dyed white walked on the goose soft stone road of the school and was also pointed out. Several boys gathered together and pointed to ranbai in the distance, "Oh, see? She''s the one in the picture." "Zhang''s is pretty good. I don''t know what it''s like in bed?" "You''re not her gold owner. How do you know?" "How much can this kind of woman be worth? RMB hit it, and the brothers went up to play." "That''s right. For such a cheap woman, giving her 100 yuan can make her kneel and lick your shoes." "It''s said that her gold owner is an old man of 60 or 70 years old. I don''t know if I can meet her?" "Poof, it must be empty and lonely." Dye white leisurely steps, a pair of dark eyes covered with a layer of mist, and the magnificent lips are suffused with a cool smile, which makes people feel dangerous and cold for no reason. Walking slowly to the talking boys, his voice was filled with a sweet lazy smile, "what are you talking about? Say it again, huh?" The voice is not tight or slow, not slow, very calm, and even with a smile. It feels abnormal. The ending is gently picked up, with unspeakable danger. Several boys looked at the dyed white standing in front of them without any guilt. They even said cheaply, "Say you owe fuck, what!" "How much is it for one night? Let me have enough fun." "Look at you, you must be very open in bed. Otherwise, how can you satisfy your gold master?" Dyed white lips with a cool smile and a careless voice. No emotion. If so. It''s just a perfect smile. It''s creepy to laugh. "I have recorded what you said." Listening to dyed white''s lazy voice, several people were unbelievable, "what are you talking about!" Ranbai looked down at several people and smiled, "I never said the habit of the second time, especially for some people." Dyed white green onion jade finger holds a recording pen and rotates quickly on the fingertip. The voice of several people came from the recorder, "That''s right. For such a cheap woman, giving her 100 yuan can make her kneel and lick your shoes!" "I heard her gold master..." Disgusting and sharp words came one by one, The faces of several boys are extremely poor, "Give me the recorder!" Dyed white lips with a cool smile, frivolous eyebrows, "here you are?" "Die for you?" Carelessly say four words, the tone is not slow, not cold or light. There was no anger or shame of the parties. Calm, people feel something wrong. The boy''s face was ferocious, "lying in the trough! What are you talking about! Believe it or not, I''ll smoke you!" Chapter 664 "Come on." ran Bai looks careless and doesn''t seem to pay attention to everything. The man is going to smoke and dye white. His face is ferocious. Dyed white and magnificent, the lips were suffused with a cool smile, and the feet kicked the man''s legs cleanly. "Ah!" There was a man''s painful voice and the sound of broken leg bones. Ran Bai looks indifferent, reaches out her mobile phone and presses three numbers. 110¡£ The voice was sweet and soft, with a touch of coolness. "Hello, police? Someone here attacked me personally and abused me. Come here." Dyed white casually looked at her slender jade like fingers. They were flawless and exquisitely carved like exquisite jade. The light pink nails were clean and beautifully trimmed. Other people didn''t expect that dye Bai should call the police. The man is afraid now, and he doesn''t want to take it to the police. Reach out and take away the dyed white mobile phone, "little bitch! Give me the mobile phone!" Ran Bai flanked one, with a delicate jade like face and a sweet and charming smile, "you hear me? He''s going to do it to me now. Maybe you''ll arrive later, and the rest is my body." "Address?" asked the policeman over there, fearing no delay. "Oh, s big campus." After hanging up the phone, ran Bai shook the recording pen in her hand with a smile, and her voice was lazy, "come on, let me hear one more." Look who killed who. Call the police? Oh, It''s fun to go to jail. The man''s face was very bad, and he stared at dye white fiercely, "didn''t you say a few words! As for the police!" "However, I just like watching you. Your life is worse than death and your reputation is ruined." dyed white lips are smiling, indifferent and alienated. She is as beautiful as an angel in the sun. Her smile is clean and pure, but her words are chilling. What does she like to do? Seeing that their life is worse than death, they lose their reputation and laugh at their betrayal. She just likes it. The policeman in a police uniform ran over, "Hello, are you the girl who called the police?" "Yes, it''s me." ranbai nodded and smiled. "I called the police. They attacked me personally and abused me verbally. Excuse me, what''s the heaviest sentence?" ran Bai said carelessly while letting the recorder play what the boys said. The police frowned. Now students can say such words. When did the quality become so bad? "If it is only a personal attack and verbal abuse, it will not be punished if the victim is not investigated. If the victim is investigated, it can be solved privately or by the police, keep the case record, and if it is more serious, go to prison." "Oh, they still have to do it." dyed white said carelessly. Her little thumb hooked the broken hair around her ear and lifted it behind her ear. The boy looked a little alarmed, "Mr. policeman! She hit me!" "I was in self-defense, or I would stand and let you fight?" ran Bai asked faintly. The boy''s face was stiff and he didn''t know what to say. Ranbai smiled and said to the policeman next to him, "I will investigate this matter to the end. If I don''t accept private affairs, I''ll leave it to the police. I believe that the policeman will solve the scum of society and some things that pollute the world''s air. Thank you." The policeman nodded and said in some embarrassment, "OK, but are you sure you want to pursue it to the end?" "Of course." ran Bai''s beautiful eyes were covered with a smile, some light, but he could no longer see any emotion. ¡¤ The next aspect: gloomy Lori killer vs sick tender forensic. Choose the second fairy. You won. 3 watch, next watch, 8 p.m. Chapter 665 Everyone at school knows that ran Bai directly calls the police and sends those who abuse her to prison. Now no one dares to speak in front of ranbai. Even so, it''s behind the scenes. Yejue knew about it, and her crimson lips smiled coolly. Good, In that case, Some people don''t have to exist. Ranbai stays in yejue''s office with frivolous eyebrows. "Listen to me about this, huh?" Yejue took a deep look at ranbai and opened her thin lips, "OK." ¡¤ Recently, something shocked everyone. The legendary mysterious night manager appeared in the eyes of the public! High profile appearance shocked the whole audience. They did not guess that they did not dare to meet people because of the their appearance or physical defects. Moreover, they were handsome enough to make people angry! S large, President''s Office. Yejue leaned lazily on the sofa, dressed in an expensive and luxurious high-end custom suit, sat with her slender legs overlapping, and her crimson lips smiled faintly. A pair of dark eyes were cold and dark without emotion. A silent low pressure spread in the principal''s room. Quiet and oppressive, suffocating. "President ye, what''s the matter?" The headmaster asked in a low voice, with a trace of flattery. He didn''t think of it. After President Ye''s high-profile appearance, he actually came to his principal''s office. Where did you offend president ye? The headmaster was uneasy and worried that his position as headmaster would be dismissed directly. Yejue''s black eyes were cool, thin and sharp, and her voice was careless. "I heard that the recent wind evaluation of your school is very hot." The headmaster also knew something about dyeing white, and said with a smile, "I don''t know where the rumor came from, and it made president Ye laugh." "Laugh." yejue''s thin lips opened gently, spit out these two words and chewed slowly. He continued with a cool voice, "Yibai, it''s my girlfriend." The headmaster took the tea and shook his hand that he wanted to give to yejue. He almost spilled it. He said shakily, "yezong, you say, you say..." Yejue looked at the headmaster carelessly. Her breath was mysterious and dangerous, like a blood family sleeping in an ancient castle for thousands of years. Between the thin lips and the words, every word is extremely clear. "Yibai, it''s my girlfriend." Hearing this sentence, the headmaster''s heart collapsed. Night total girlfriend, there are such rumors. How could it be true? President Ye''s girlfriend has to find the gold Lord? What a joke! Yezong''s girlfriend, something like this happened in his school. The headmaster felt that his whole life was hopeless. How cruel! "Don''t worry, Mr. Ye, I will solve this matter clearly!" the headmaster said with a trembling assurance in a thin cold sweat on his forehead. Yejue got up. She was tall and straight in a suit, with a beautiful and strange face and a cool and thin face. "I will solve this matter myself. What should all those who attack my girlfriend and abuse me do, understand?" The headmaster nodded forcefully like a chicken pecking rice. "Don''t worry about the night! As long as I can, I will let them all drop out of school and leave a record in the school! All companies will not recruit them in the future." Yejue gave a faint "um" and walked forward with elegant steps. After a footstep, he left a sentence with a smile, "I hope you can see the speed." PS: personal attacks and verbal abuse refer to those who say or do too much to ranbai, including but not limited to schools. There are many people who are misled by rumors and do not say that they have done too much to ranbai, so they will not be solved. Chapter 666 The headmaster''s forehead exudes some cold sweat, "don''t worry at night. I''ll solve it now." After yejue left, the headmaster was relieved. Who could have imagined that this mysterious night always suddenly appeared for his girlfriend. The headmaster began to investigate. If you don''t know, you''ll be surprised. Even if there is no yejue, it is a safe daughter of Yibai''s life experience! Where do you need any maintenance? In business, the daughter of the chairman of Yishi group, who is only second to the star shadow, wants the star and the moon. have a sugar baby That''s a joke! After yejue returned to the company, she said to her assistant in a cold order, "Send all the people who have made personal attacks and verbal abuse against Yibai, whether on the school network or others, to the company''s lawyer''s letter and ask them to talk in court." The assistant looked down and said, "yes, night manager." Yejue sat on the leather seat with dark eyes. Oh, Since you dare to say such a thing, do such a thing. Then, bear the price that should be paid. The principle of yejue is to dye white. The bottom line of yejue is dyeing white. The inverse scale of yejue is dyed white. Yejue held it on the tip of her heart and guarded it carefully. It was dyed white. He is reluctant to hurt the slightest bit of people. How can he let others say so. "Call the manager of the public relations department." The assistant replied, "OK." In a luxurious and low-key office, The public relations manager stood in front of yejue. "President yejue, what can I do for you?" Yejue, who is as tall as jade, quickly turns a pen in her hand. Her face is beautiful and strange, with a trace of laziness and evil spirit, "All network channels have full authority to wash the events of Iraq and Belarus." The public relations manager knew about Yibai and nodded, "yes, President ye, I know." ¡¤ therefore, There are all kinds of Iraqi white praise on the Internet. The people who spray dyed white on the Internet say that dyed white is indiscreet and deserves to be fucked, Both received a lawyer''s letter at the same time. Lawyer''s letter from star shadow company. Some people don''t believe this evil and spray it on the Internet. result, Directly to the court. And in school, All those who physically attacked and verbally abused ranbai were expelled from the school at the same time and kept on record. I also received a lawyer''s letter from Xingying. Now, No one dares to gather around ranbai anymore. I don''t know if I will be expelled from school that day. Qin An was still unbelievable when he knew about it. How, how possible! Now, the last step is still missing. Thoroughly, Let them know, As a dyed white, What maintenance, what gold owner, ridiculous! The next day at school, Outside the school, A luxury car stopped. Then a driver came out and opened the door respectfully, "Miss, please." Everyone looked curiously in the direction of the luxury car and wondered what kind of person he was. He had such a big show. He also asked the headmaster to stand outside the school gate to meet him personally. Slowly, Come out and a figure. A handsome man, dressed in an expensive high-end custom suit, has a slender, tall and graceful posture. With a sinister smile on her lips, she stretched her hand into the car. Seems to be waiting for someone to come out. Then, A pair of green jade fingers caught yejue''s hand, Come out, a girl like a relegated fairy, A lavender high-grade custom retro dress, with soft black hair naturally draped over the shoulder. The plain face without powder is exquisite and beautiful, just like a God''s residence without any defects. There is a bit of languid elegance between the eyebrows. The innate noble temperament is interpreted incisively and vividly. Exactly, Elizabeth. Everyone''s eyes fell on yejue and Yibai. Two people seem to be a perfect match, a fairy couple. ¡¤ 1 watch, next watch, 12 noon. Gloomy Lori killer vs paranoid noble forensic. Part of the title has been changed, The male host''s setting is slightly changed, which will not affect the subjective plot. At that time, the fairies can rest assured to read it. Chapter 667 secondly, Two people hold hands and clasp their fingers. Followed by the bodyguard in black, with a serious and indifferent look. The headmaster came forward, nodded and bowed and said with a smile, "President ye, Miss Yi, I''m ready. Please follow me." Other students at school talked and looked at yejue and ranbai. Who doesn''t know that yejue exists as an emperor in business. And this period of time made the gossip of the dye white, is also a familiar person. These two people are holding hands. There must be something wrong! Qin An''an almost turned white when he saw two people together. It never occurred to her, This matter will be solved so quickly. Not to mention, Yejue, who has disappeared for many years, will come back! The two men walked hand in hand to the rostrum that the headmaster specially knew for all the students. Actually, this time, Is to expose the identity of ranbai, who is the daughter of the Yi family, and yejue''s... Friend. Yejue: I''m also wronged. What if my daughter-in-law refuses to admit it? Of course it is - I''ve been chasing it! Ranbai is the daughter of the Yi family, which is announced in a high profile. Do you still need to keep it? Jokes. "This rumor was deliberately made by someone, and I will fully investigate it." the cherry lips dyed white and light pink said with a shallow smile. Qin An subconsciously stepped back. If he was found, what would he do! Yejue stood next to ranbai with soft and affectionate eyes. "We have investigated all the evidence clearly. The real villain behind the scenes is the students in this school." yejue''s voice was cold and cold. In an instant, the listening students were in a mess. It''s from their school. Who is it? Qin An''an''s face turned pale and took Song Yuli''s arm. His voice was flustered, "brother Yuli, let''s leave, let''s leave." Just, Dyed white didn''t give Qin an an a chance to breathe at all. She opened her thin lips and spit out three words, "Qin an an." moment There is a large area within three meters of Qin''an. Qin An''an, who accepted other people''s strange eyes, reluctantly hooked the corner of his mouth, "Bai Bai, are you wrong? You are my best friend. How can I hurt you?" Dyed white lips with a smile and a lazy voice, "facts have proved that you hurt me." Song yuliye felt a little ashamed and said in a deep voice, "don''t say it here without evidence?" "Evidence?" yejue said coldly, with a smile of lazy evil spirit on her rose petal like crimson lips. "Do you want evidence? Well, it''s broadcast all over the Internet. All videos, all on the Internet." Yejue''s eyes fell on Qin An''an and youyou said, "Congratulations, Miss Qin. From today on, you will become a red man." Some people couldn''t help laughing. Become a red man? It''s more like everyone shouting and beating. Some people pick up their cell phones and look. As a result, a video automatically pops up without ordering anything. Playing the whole process of secretly taking photos from Qin An''an and looking for people P pictures. Perfect without falsehood. The picture is smooth and clear, and the network speed is super good. Qin An''an immediately fell to the ground and covered his ears, as if he wanted to hypnotize himself, "it''s not me! It''s not me! It''s not me!" Ranbai looked down at Qin An''an, her voice was careless, and said to all the students lightly, "do you know what this is called?" All the students shook their heads and chirped. Yejue understood and understood, with thin lips and a slight hook. Her lazy magnetic voice slowly spit out four words, "You deserve it." There was a mocking laugh around. Chapter 668 Dyed white eyebrow eyes were lazy and smiling. She was as precious as a picture. She leisurely added, "common name." her tone paused, and she said very clearly, "die." Listening to the two people''s tacit words, all the students looked at Qin An''an with naked ridicule and contempt. Song Yuli was a little angry. "Yi Bai, are you? The matter has been solved. What else do you care about!" Ranbai was amused by Song Yuli''s unreasonable words. When things are settled, it''s all over? Those injuries have vanished? Should we forgive generously? Hehe Yejue''s Crimson lips were suffused with a cool smile, and she walked towards Song Yuli step by step with elegant and noble steps. The powerful aura emitted makes everyone give way. Yejue walked slowly to Song Yuli and gave a light ho. The handsome demon Zhi''s face held a lazy smile, the long and narrow Phoenix eyes with cold feeling were as dark as ink, the crimson lips opened gently, and the voice was magnetic and evil, "As for?" "Why not, huh?" The tail tone rises slightly, which is infinitely dangerous. Song Yuli''s face was somewhat ugly. The two men were right. He was completely suppressed by the momentum of the other party. Even the voice could not help but weaken a bit. "Ann has finished, and Yi Bai hasn''t been hurt. Why are you so stingy..." Facing the cold black eyes of yejue, Song Yuli''s voice gradually decreased. "Haggard, stingy." yejue''s thin lips opened and chewed these words slowly. With a meaningful breath. As soon as the conversation turned, with endless cold and danger, every word was Abas, "My man, round get you to say?" "Just you, do you deserve it?" Match? These two words hit Song Yuli''s heart hard. In terms of family background, he can''t compare with yejue. In terms of ability, he can''t compare with yejue. In terms of appearance, he can''t compare with yejue. Yejue''s everything is killing him. Yejue''s Crimson lips aroused a fierce smile, and her voice was loose and evil. "The person I hold at the top of my heart is worth the best treatment in the world. It''s not up to you to talk here about what she does." "Even if she wants to kill and set fire, I will give her a knife to wipe her hands." "I don''t want to hurt anyone. If I get hurt here, I''ll get it back for her a hundred times." "Don''t talk about what you think. What she did and my decision are not up to you to dictate here." Every word is precious, without any mercy, and hits the heart of the people. Song Yuli was blushed by yejue''s extremely clear words word by word. I don''t know whether I was angry or ashamed of being exposed. Someone recorded this scene and sent it to the Internet. Title Name: Star shadow mysterious night always rushes to the crown and becomes a beauty. Couples have a full tacit understanding hand in hand "Ding, the hatred value is full, and the task is completed." The familiar system prompt sound sounded in ranbai''s mind. So far, Qin''an is completely over. Hate value is also full. Dyed white looked at the night Jue standing in the center, and the magnificent lips were lightly hooked. Yejue walked back slowly and took ranbai''s hand. "One more thing about this." Yejue''s tone paused and said in the face of everyone''s curious eyes. "At the beginning, star film will reward all those who helped Yibai, whether in reality or on the Internet, who have spoken and done things." Hearing such a sentence, many people took a cold breath. Reward! Why didn''t they think of helping Yibai say this! since, The matter came to an end. Later, Qin An thought he was excluded and left alone. Song Yuli''s beautiful image of green plum in his heart was destroyed and broke up with Qin An''an. The coming financial crisis, Directly destroy the Qin group. And Qin An''an became a poor daughter. Can only depend on others and live wrongly. But she''s still alive. Lin painted the moon in the previous life, but he had to die in despair. Later, under the personal design of dyeing white, Qin An was infected with drugs. Drugs, whoring and gambling. The Song family didn''t want such people to stay in the Song family. After giving them a million yuan, they drove them out. But one million yuan was soon squandered by Qin An''an. Become poor. Qin''s father and mother knew what Qin An did, but they didn''t believe it was their own daughter. And it is because of Qin An''an that his company will go bankrupt. Knowing that Qin An was addicted to drugs, he also abandoned Qin An. Qin An''an was disgraced and poor. last, Frozen to death in a deserted alley. Song Yuli fell in love with Lin Huayue when he didn''t have Qin An''an. But this time, Lin Huayue didn''t like Song Yuli. Instead, I was with a sunny and handsome boy. Song Yuli had no choice but to quit. Yichen Playboy''s temperament has not changed, and he still doesn''t have a serious girlfriend. Ranbai continues to take elective courses in the University, Yejue will spend all her leisure time with ranbai. Chapter 669 On this day, Ran Bai used to stay in the school library, Suddenly, a female classmate handed her a bunch of fiery red roses and said softly, "someone gave it to you." Dyed white took over, and the fiery red rose was held in her arms, which reflected that the skin was more porcelain white as jade. Slightly pick eyebrows, lazy and careless. To her? The fingers dyed as white as jade casually fiddle with the delicate red rose petals with a note on them, The handwriting is natural and unrestrained, with a touch of sharpness. Very good-looking. [the first day, give it to my girl.] Dyed white, gently sipping the magnificent lips, walking leisurely out of the library. On a quiet road on the campus, Yejue looked at ranbai not far away, his thin lips slightly hooked, and walked to ranbai, "do you like it?" "Why don''t I like what you sent?" ran Bai tilted her head and said with a smile. Yejue stared at dye white with black eyes, and dye white figure was reflected in her strange pupils. It seems that there is only one dyed white in the world. "If only you like it." Every day today, Dyed white will receive all kinds of things from yejue. Day 1, day 2, day 3 until, On day 99, In a private villa, Ranbai stood in the middle of the living room, looking at yejue who had just returned from the door. His eyebrows were frivolous, "what are you doing? It''s so mysterious." The crimson lips of yejue, like rose petals, are suffused with a smile of deep love, and the steps are elegant and noble, moving towards dyed white, "On the 99th day, I want to give you a special gift." "Special." dye''s white and red lips opened gently and said these three words clearly. Yejue''s dark eyes are full of sentimental love, and her paranoid and morbid tenderness is like a cage, tightly locking dye white. "Yes, a special gift." Looking at the girl standing in front of her, yejue''s lips slowly burst into a gentle smile, gently hugged ranbai, and her thin lips whispered in ranbai''s left ear, The voice is lingering and sentimental, as if she had spent her whole life being gentle and sentimental, whispering softly to the person she loves. "Will you give me to you?" Special gift - yejue. Give yourself to you, do you accept it? Dyed white eyes, a pair of ink eyes are bright and dazzling, like hundreds of millions of stars. "This is the most special gift I have ever received." Listening to ranbai''s sweet and soft voice, yejue stares at ranbai and looks affectionate, "On the 99th day, I will give it to you. On the 100th day, I will accompany you for the rest of my life." Dyed white and magnificent lips bloom a clean and pure smile and slowly open their mouth, "on the 99th day, you are mine. On the 100th day, I will not leave you." And on the 101st day, I wish it would never come. Yejue was deeply affectionate and seemed to lock dye white in her own world with extreme tenderness. "Miss Yi, every word you say today will become evidence that you can''t leave me." Ran Bai smiled and bent her lips. "Coincidentally, Mr. night, every word you say today will become the reason why you are my own property." Yejue printed a kiss on the lip flap dyed white and light pink. Her voice was low and magnetic, "my pleasure." What to do? She seems to like this person more and more. This feeling of being spoiled, protected and indulged by him, a little, let her sink But can she really accept someone again? Ranbai looked at ranbai quietly, and a trace of confusion crossed her dark eyes. Yejue took dye White''s hand, printed a kiss on the back of dye White''s hand, and promised, "look back, I''ve been there." When you look back, you can see me. Always be with you. It''s my luck and my honor. I will hold your hand tightly, never let go. Ran Bai raised her eyes and smiled at yejue. With a click, the picture was recorded. Maybe time will slowly pass, maybe the picture will slowly turn yellow, Of course, I love you forever. Your name, your words and smiles are engraved in my heart. The ends of the earth, the seas wither and the rocks crumble, Only you, deep love. Chapter 670 The data is automatically displayed in the system space when it is separated from the bit plane. Name: dyed white Grade: 1 Backpack: plane character locator Title: National Male God, his highness of blood family. Aura: elder brother''s favor, Zombie''s submission, acting aura, commercial emperor. Points: 2800 Dyed white''s eyes paused for a moment on the screen and opened lazily, "continue." Next plane. Nanbai, the hostess, was a clever and obedient little girl since childhood. Her father is a policeman and her mother is a designer. She also has a brother, along with her father, who is also a policeman. The family is warm and beautiful, at least Nanbai thinks so. However, I saw it with my own eyes that day. It broke Nanbai''s understanding of the family. Little Nanbai came home quietly to surprise her parents. When I opened the door, the room was quiet without a sound. quiet, It''s a little abnormal. Nan''s eyes crossed a trace of doubt. Why is the house so quiet? Nanbai took a cup of milk tea in her hand and walked gently up the second floor. I wanted to go to my mother''s room. Just as I tried to open the door, I heard a voice of discussion inside. "What about this man!" "Already dead, then just throw the body!" "I don''t want to go to prison. I can''t call the police!" At that time, Nanbai was only six years old, but she also knew what death was. To die is to leave her forever. But at this time, Nanbai was calm in her heart and gently pushed the door open a crack. I saw the faces of men and women, her familiar father and her familiar father''s friends. And her mother? Lying quietly on the ground, blood flowing from his head. Nanbai stared at the scene, as if her mind was blank, and her hand holding milk tea was shaking constantly. The heart is shouting, leave quickly! Run away! Her Mommy, she''s dead! Nanbai had a great panic in her heart, as if countless fears were going to devour her in the dark. Nan Bai closed the door with trembling fingers and walked out with light steps. She knows she can''t go in. Otherwise, Will be killed like a mother. Nanbai didn''t know how to get out of the house. Summer is hot, the air is flowing with heat, and even the wind is warm. The sun hanging high in the sky, shining on the earth and emitting hot temperature, seems to be able to bake everything. In such hot temperatures, Nanbai did not feel a trace of heat, but felt the endless cold seeping out of her bones. His eyes were numb, and he didn''t know when the milk tea in his hand fell to the ground. Nanbai had only one thought in her mind, Her mother died. Killed by my father! Why? Why? Isn''t father a policeman? Shouldn''t we eliminate evil and promote good? Fell to the ground and got up again. Nanbai is so scared. So scared. Fear, she is left alone in the world. last, Or she lost herself, and the police took her to the police station. His father''s face is still very kind, but there is one missing person - her mother. The person who will cook delicious food for her and smile at her will never come back! She''s gone! Father said, mother died of illness! Brother Nan was silent. Everyone believed what his father said. Nanbai shouted in her heart, not like this, not like this! Nanbai has a cognition in her heart. original, The police are also bad people, It turns out that the law can''t decide everything at all. ¡¤ The plane you expect Chapter 671 Everything, Only you can solve it. If the law can''t solve it, then she will solve it. Just destroy all evil, This morbid thinking is spreading in Nanbai''s heart. Nanbai''s father, Nan Yonghe, saw that no one had found it. I was relieved. He didn''t expect to kill his wife by mistake! Because he cheated, he was caught by Nanbai''s mother. There was an argument. There were several people in the family to stop it. Unexpectedly, he killed someone by mistake! Nan Yonghe is very flustered. Several people discuss the countermeasures together. Because Nan Yonghe was a policeman, he was buried in a hurry, and no one doubted. This let Nan Yonghe breathe a sigh of relief. Nanbai has been suffering from hidden depression since her mother died. The other officers are very distressed about Nanbai. Nanbai''s father and brother all work in the police station. Therefore, Nanbai is often at the police station. Access to the police station is very free, and Nanbai is also exposed to many homicides. gradually, Nanbai began to like it and described the bloody murder. Nanbai secretly learns the skills of killing people every night. Study day after day. Until he began to kill the first person. Nanbai is not crazy. She knows very well. She knows. Everyone who hurt her mother will die! No one can escape! Nanbai seems to be a natural killer, with very good killing skills and strong anti reconnaissance consciousness. With the deceptive and innocent appearance of Nan leucorrhea, no one doubts Nan Bai at all! One after another of the dead in this case has alerted the people above. Nanbai''s father saw his former friends or people who had parted ways die one by one. He was frightened and terrified. Who the hell is it! Who''s taking revenge! Who is it? This feeling of suffering and waiting for death almost drove Nan Yonghe crazy. Nanbai looked at her father''s frightened look, and the bloodthirsty elements in her bones were excited. Killed his father. Let him die in pain. Nanbai did everything possible to find all the people who participated in it, Kill again and again. All the people are dead. He was punished as he deserved. But Nanbai was unhappy. People like them will die if they die. Who will compensate her mother? They are dead, but her mother hasn''t come back yet. Her mother will never come back! Even if these people die thousands of times, what''s the use? There is no male Lord in this world. It is the play of the big female Lord. final, No one found out what Nanbai had done. In everyone''s eyes, Nanbai is a pure and harmless little Lori. The death of her parents is distressing. Everyone treats Nanbai very well. It seems that this matter has passed. Nanbai never married all her life, but lived alone. It''s such a world, An outsider crossed here. This is an outsider with a wild system. His task is to defeat the female master and counter attack the upper position. The outsider crossed a woman named ouyangyun. Coincidentally, She is also a policeman, and she is in the same police station with Nanbai''s father, nanyong and Nanshen. More coincidentally, Ouyangyun''s mother was the one who participated in Nanbai''s mother''s death! It is also the last person killed by Nanbai in the original plot. However, the outsider crossed ouyangyun''s body and naturally would not let the plot go as before. Outsiders were not prepared to expose how Nanbai''s mother died at that time. But¡ª¡ª Chapter 672 But¡ª¡ª Choose to cover it up when Nanbai kills the first person. With the help of the prophet, we obtained the evidence of Nanbai''s murder. Reported it. Finally Nanbai was put in prison. The matter was buried. * In a simple and elegant room with clear black and white, Dye white, open your eyes and gently sip your lips. "Ding, the host transmission plane has been reached. Release the task. Complete the original master''s wish and brush the alien hatred value full. The original Lord''s wish: revenge all the people who once lived. Expose their crimes. " The sound of Cold machinery sounded in the sea of ranbai''s brain. Ranbai narrowed his eyes and leaned lazily on the chair, "where''s the seal?" "Interference with unknown authority, the system cannot answer." the voice of the cold machine sounded. Ranbai sneers and gets up. A pair of black eyes looked around at the scene. This is a black and white room. The color of the whole room is either black or white. Unfortunately, How few places are really black and white? On the pure white wall, ink colored water lilies are haloed, just like ink painting. The warm sunshine at the inclined part of the retro window lattice, and the golden tulips are placed on the desk. The surroundings are neat and tidy. Fresh and elegant. Dyed white lips slowly bloom a clean and pure smile. With Chunliang harmless soft waxy delicate face, no one will think of such a soft and cute little Lori with countless blood in her hands. The original owner is 12 years old, grade 6. Dye Bai opens the door and walks down the exquisite revolving stairs. "Aunt, is the chicken soup I want ready?" The soft waxy sound line sounded, with a sweet meaning. The original owner often goes in and out of the police station and will bring some food for his brother and father. Maintain the image of a pure and harmless filial daughter and a clever sister. Sometimes I will bring some food to the rest of the team and have a good relationship. Now the original owner has not implemented the plan. However, since dye white has come, it will naturally advance the plan. Dyed white curved eyebrows and eyes, a pair of exquisite and strange peach blossom eyes bent into two curved lovely crescent moons, and the light pink tip of the tongue licked the scarlet lip, which was charming and demon treated. Boiling blood. I haven''t touched it for a long time. Now, I really miss it "The chicken soup has been stewed, miss. You can take it to Mr. and young master." The aunt handed the chicken soup in the heat preservation bucket to ran Bai, a face about 40 or 50 years old with a kind smile. "OK, aunt''s craft is the best. My brother and father will like it." ranbai took the chicken soup smoothly. "You child, used to have a sweet mouth." the aunt covered her mouth and smiled. Dyed white bent her lips, "that aunt, I''ll go out first." "OK, OK." Dye Bai opens the door and gets into the car at home. The exclusive driver is already familiar with where dyed white is going. She leans comfortably on the seat with her eyes slightly closed. Everyone thought that the original owner''s depression had been cured. I don''t know. The original owner just consciously hid his depression. When the original owner grows up, he knows more. Know what to do to your advantage. A pure, harmless, clever and lovely little Lori is more likable than a gloomy child with deep depression. However, the original owner will occasionally pretend to have a relapse of depression, so that everyone can clearly remember! How did her depression come about. actually, The original owner''s depression has not improved at all. The hatred suppressed in the original owner''s heart over the years has always been. As long as a fuse, it can be lit. ¡¤ 3 more Chapter 673 At the police station, Dyed white walked in. The people in the police station are very familiar with ran Bai, "Bai Bai, come to your father again." One of the policemen in his thirties smiled and said. Dyed white nodded skillfully, and the light pink cherry lips aroused a pure and harmless smile, "yes." Certainly, Come to him. Maybe it''s because dyeing white is the child of the woman killed by Nan Yonghe by mistake. It''s the truth that Nan Yonghe can''t avoid. So, Nan Yonghe''s attitude is never cold or light for ranbai. Just pretend to be kind outside. Dye Bai puts the chicken soup on Nan Yonghe''s desk. "Father, this is the chicken soup my aunt made for you." Nan Yonghe held the mouse in his hand, looked for something on the computer and nodded. "Put it there first." Then he said, "it''s good for nothing." Dyed white, slightly drooping eyes, a pair of clear and clear big eyes are full of gloomy breath at the moment. Of course I have to be good, otherwise, how can I When she lifted her eyes again, the gloomy spirit in her white eyes had dispersed, leaving only a layer of pure smile. Ranbai walked lightly to the original owner''s brother, Nan Shen. The beautiful face was close to Nan, and the smile on her face was more sweet and real than just now. "Brother, here''s your chicken soup." Nan Shen''s cold face eased slightly in front of his sister, "good." It''s just that the habit of cold face and less language can''t be changed. Dyed white raised her lips and put the chicken soup on the desk aside. Then he sat quietly beside him for a while. The outsider ouyangyun looked at the dyed white without leaving a trace. Thinking, No wonder no one doubts this Nanbai? The girl is too deceptive. If she didn''t know the plot, I''m afraid she would be fooled by this girl. Thinking of this, Ouyangyun is more vigilant and looks at the deep part of dyed white''s eyes with a trace of weakness. Ranbai is keenly aware of ouyangyun''s eyes, slightly raises his eyes, and blooms a clean and pure smile on ouyangyun. The sun poured down on the dyed white body, as if it had passed a layer of golden light. It looks like an angel falling into the world, not cannibal fireworks. I can''t help but want to give her the best things in the world. The smile was too clean and pure, not stained with a trace of impurities. Even ouyangyun was in a trance for a moment. Then the alarm went off. Such a person is too dangerous! Dyed Bai was alert to ouyangyun''s expression, and a faint smile was aroused on her lips. He took back his eyes and leaned there, his eyes slightly closed, and his slender and straight legs gently shook and fell. Looks lazy and noble like a Persian cat. She''s seen that look a lot. About half an hour passed. Dyed white slowly opened his eyes. The slender curled eyelashes trembled slightly like butterfly wings. A pair of crystal clear eyes were black and white like black gemstones, as if they could look directly into the depths of the soul. Looking at the whole police station. She blinked. I don''t know. How long can she relax? Nan Yonghe There''s always a price to pay. Dyed white got up and was ready to go back, Staying any longer will only consume time. Just as ranbai was leaving, he met a man head-on. The man is dressed in a white coat, noble and abstinent, gentle as jade, elegant and full of abstinence. The straight posture is as slender as bamboo and as tall and straight as pine. The face as perfect as a God''s residence is like a work of art carefully carved by heaven. It is clear, elegant and beautiful. The eyebrows and eyes are as gentle as jade, and a little lazy. The thin lips hold a touch of noble and elegant smile. A pair of black eyes as vast as the night sky are slightly cool, thin and sharp, sharp, and the dark pupils are stained with a cool smile. Mr. Pianpian is as gentle as jade, noble and handsome. Chapter 674 "Dr. Jiang, you''re here." Team Chen said hello to Jiang. Jiang is also the best forensic genius sent down by the above. He is only 21 years old. so to speak, As long as there is a case in which Jiang is involved, the probability of solving the case is 100%. So far, no case has failed. Such a genius. Not arrogant and impetuous, noble and elegant, gentle as jade, elegant and perfect. Jiang Yiyi has just returned from the crime scene. The smile of the thin lip appears mild and lazy. Met a girl head-on. "Ding, open the hidden mandatory task, and so is the Raider man Shenjiang. Please warm him with love, care for him with your heart, fall down on him and fall asleep." The familiar system prompt sound sounded at the edge of dye Bai''s ear, and the cold machine was like a precision instrument. In fact, it is also a precision instrument. Dyed white, delicate and beautiful face carries a flawless pure smile, Xiang Jiang also slightly nods, the light pink lips open gently, and the voice is soft, waxy and sweet, "Hello, Dr. Jiang." Jiang''s thin lips were filled with a clean smile, and his body was full of noble and ascetic breath. Clearly so elegant and precious, gentle as jade. The indifference and alienation in the bones is cold, but it makes people feel bad to approach for no reason. Too perfect, perfect can be called a monster. "Hello." Jiang also opened his lips slightly. The sound line was as gentle as jade, low and magnetic, like the crisp sound of pearls hitting jade, and as melodious as a cello in a quiet night, as mellow as a Millennium wine. It sounds thrilling. It''s Sue. It''s nice. Dyed white and slightly drooping, the slender curly eyelashes cover the dark awn that flickers in the black gem like crystal clear eyes, "I''ll go first, Dr. Jiang... Bye." Jiang Yiyi''s weird pupil is dyed with a layer of warm and perfect smile, reflecting the dyed white figure. His voice is full of tenderness and a somewhat vague sense of meaning, "well, goodbye." Bye, bye, I don''t know whether to meet again or never again. After ranbai left, Jiang also took back his eyes. The thin crimson lips are filled with a gentle and pleasant smile. The standard 45 degrees is perfect. The bottom of the eyes was stained with a warm smile. "Oh, Dr. Jiang, you look in a good mood today?" Team Chen spoke with interest. "It''s really good," said Jiang Qinggui with a smile. Met a... Interesting little thing. It is indeed a happy thing. "Really? That was Yonghe''s daughter just now. She''s very clever." Clever? Hearing this word, Jiang also had frivolous eyebrows and a smile with thin lips, which seemed gentle and elegant, but with a trace of romantic and amorous. Clever? Jiang also smiled gently and did not deny it. * On the other side, Ran Bai came out of the police station and jumped back to the dazzling black luxury car not far away. A pair of clear and shining eyes seem to be filled with small stars all over the sky, flickering and shining. "The eldest lady looks very happy?" The driver and ranbai are also very familiar. Seeing the smile on ranbai''s face, he also smiled and said. As like as two peas, he gave a similar answer. "It''s really good." isn''t it? The driver continued, "every time the eldest lady sees Mr. and young master, she is very happy." "Well, I''m naturally happy to see my father and brother." ran Bai blinked, and a sweet radian appeared on her lips. Very happy, happy, want to... Kill my father. ¡¤ 5. See you at 7:30 tomorrow. Recommended ticket added to! Come on, vote and reward, there will be more, MUA~ Chapter 675 Dyed white and light pink, the tip of the tongue licked the corners of the lips, and the action was full of sweet charm. This time. Ranbai''s mind reflected Jiang''s gentle and graceful figure, which narrowed her eyes slightly. Well, It''s nice to have him like this The driver thought that ranbai missed her husband and young master and wanted to spend more time with them, so he comforted her. "Don''t worry, miss. As long as the young master and Mr. have time, they will come to accompany you." The fingers dyed as white as jade lay on the back of the porcelain white delicate hand of the other hand and knocked gently. "Well, I believe them." The black luxury car will drive all the way to Huinan villa ¡¤ Late at night, The pointer on the Retro Clock slowly pointed to 12 o''clock in the morning. Originally lying on the soft bed dyed white, suddenly opened his eyes, eyes light color. He got up smoothly and opened the window of the room cleanly. He jumped straight off the second floor. Perfect landing. Ranbai avoids all the monitoring points of Nan''s house and goes out quietly. On the cold, dark street, Every family has been closed, and the road is deserted. Occasionally, several pedestrians in a hurry pass by. The street lamps on both sides of the street reflect a dim light and add a little light to the dark street. The sky was dark and silent. Dyed white is wearing a fire red dress, which is extremely dazzling. It sets off the skin as white as jade, porcelain white and delicate. It shows a beautiful neck like a white swan, white tender and slender arms, and slender and straight legs. Wearing pure red leather boots, walking quietly in the street. There was no sound in the footsteps. In the silent night, Dyed white, dressed in red, dazzling. A taxi came not far from the road, and the front light of the car came in from far away. Dyed white stood by the street and waved. The porcelain white delicate hand looked particularly dazzling in the dark. The taxi stopped beside ran Bai. The window opened and the driver''s impatient voice came, "where are you going?" Ranbai replied skillfully, "38 chulin street." The driver looks like a middle-aged man in his forties. He has a square face and is tall and thin. A pair of eyes look a little turbid, between the eyebrows and eyes are filled with the meaning of irritability, and the breath of the whole body is somewhat gloomy. People seem to feel a little uncomfortable. "Not to this place!" Chen Ping is indeed very upset today. Many customers saw him and couldn''t get on his car. I can barely make a living these years. If we continue like this, we will really eat earth. "But Uncle driver, I really have something important. Can you give me a ride and tell me the fare?" the white shellfish teeth are embedded in the delicate lips like cherry petals, and the soft waxy voice is light begging. Chen Ping was ready to leave with both hands holding the steering wheel. When he heard the sound, he made a move. That''s fucking nice. I didn''t pay attention before because I was upset. Chen Ping turned around and saw the girl. The breath was suddenly short, The girl in front of her was about 11 or 12 years old. Her eyes were as dazzling as pure crystal, dense with a layer of water mist. The face as white as jade is exquisitely carved and perfect. The fire red waist dress is worn on the girl, perfectly outlining the girl''s exquisite figure and slender waist. The skin is as smooth and delicate as milk. Somewhere under Chen Ping stood up in an instant. Chen Ping has an unknown hobby, Just like it, Play with Lori, young boy. This makes Chen Ping feel a violent madness. ¡¤ [1 watch, next watch, 12 noon. You are all familiar with the update time at 6:00 every day on Saturday and Sunday. For the sake of my Chapter 6, ticket reward is active, mmda 3] Chapter 676 In the face of Chen Ping''s eyes, dyed white is like crystal, and the shining gloom is reflected in the crystal clear eyes. What... Disgusting eyes. The dress that ran Bai was wearing was nothing else. It was the dress that Nan Bai wore on the day when she saw her mother die with her own eyes. The styles and colors are the same. The only difference is probably the size. Revenge as like as two peas. Dyed white blinked. In her eyes, she took a naive and ignorant mood and bit her lips. "Can''t she?" Chen Ping swallowed a mouthful of water, and somewhere under her began to rise, with obscene light shining in her eyes. Said in a soft voice, "What about the children''s parents?" Dyed white and slender as jade''s hands nervously grabbed the skirt corners and said timidly, "they all go out to work. I''m bored at home alone and want to go out to play." Hearing such an answer makes Chen Ping''s eyes shine even more! "Uncle driver, could you please take me for a ride? Just a ride." ran Bai looked at Chen Ping without blinking. Her ink eyes looked trusting, her voice was soft, waxy and sweet, and begged a little. Chen Ping''s hand holding the steering wheel trembled slightly and was excited! In the face of such trusting eyes, Chen Ping''s unknown hobby buried in his heart burst out. The feeling of trying to hold her down and play wantonly became stronger and stronger. Looking at the girl''s trusting eyes, she became extremely frightened. Let the wonderful voice beg for mercy, tremble and cry under him. This plot, as long as you think about it, makes Chen Ping''s blood boil. Even the irritability of the day was swept away by the excitement and joy of the moment. "Of course, come in!" "Thank you, uncle driver." dye''s white lips burst out a sweet and clean smile, but the smile inexplicably makes people feel strange, creepy and creepy. Chen Ping, immersed in his fantasy, obviously didn''t notice dye Bai''s smile. When you open the door, you should sit in the position of the rear door. Seeing this, Chen Ping quickly said, "sit in front!" Dyed white blinked, her crystal clear eyes flickered, and her soft waxy mouth said, "OK." Dye Bai sits in the co pilot''s position, remembers the seat belt and sits in the seat skillfully. Chen Ping took a look at the girl and liked it more and more. This is the perfect image of Laurie in his heart! Chen Ping once met several little loris, but he only dared to rub the cheap and didn''t dare to do too much. Never had a chance. This time, It''s a chance from God! Time, place and people are here. Even if he takes this little Lori, no one will find out! Thinking like this, Chen Ping''s eyes were filled with excitement and unbearable desire. The things under me stand upright. "Uncle, why are you bumpy?" ran Bai looked at Chen Ping suspiciously and pointed to Chen Ping''s lower body. There was pure incomprehension and curiosity in his voice. Chen Ping seemed a little embarrassed, "ha ha, this is the performance that my uncle likes you too much." The corner of dyed white lips curved with a faint radian, "is it..." Holding the steering wheel, Chen Ping drove quietly to a forest in the east he knew. The roads are getting more and more remote, Chen Ping is also nervous about whether dyeing white will find anything. In his heart, he has also made a decision. If ranbai really finds something, he will directly knock the little girl out. however, Ranbai has been sitting there quietly, very clever. I don''t seem to be interested in everything around me. It''s quiet... It''s strange. Chapter 677 Seeing this, Chen Ping breathed a sigh of relief, While feeling a little lucky, I felt something wrong. As for what was wrong, Chen Ping could not say. The taxi drove all the way to the deep woods. Now, Even if someone is shouting for help, no one will know. Ranbai finally looks up and seems to find something wrong. Looking at Chen Ping suspiciously, "Uncle driver, this is not where I want to go?" Seeing that ranbai didn''t find anything now, Chen Ping smiled obscene. "Don''t worry, my uncle will take you where you want to go. Before that, let my uncle have a good time." Say, The dry hand had touched the belt on his pants and was ready to untie it. Somewhere in the concave convex has begun to rise and hurt, and seems ready to move. "How cool." ran Bai gave Chen Ping a timid look with a pair of big eyes, with a soft, waxy and sweet voice. Chen Ping didn''t expect that ranbai didn''t even know this one. It''s pure, like a piece of white paper. In this way, Chen Ping''s heart became more excited. It is more exciting to let a person listen to his own words and be at his mercy than to force him. "Hey, hey, you just need to listen to me." Chen Ping said excitedly. The cherry lips dyed white and light pink slowly raised a very light radian, and a pair of clear black and white eyes were clear and ethereal, just like a clear spring on a snow mountain, flowing with a faint smile. But no one saw it. Deep in the bottom of his eyes, there is a faint mysterious danger. "Don''t worry, uncle. I will listen to you." Dyed white, delicate and delicate hands covered the seat belt and untied the seat belt. Chen Ping doesn''t care about this little detail. For him, Dyed white has long been the thing in his hands, the kind that he can manipulate under his body. If he wants to escape, he may easily catch ran Bai. "Uncle driver, can we play outside? The car is too small. I''m a little bored." Ranbai tilted her head and looked at Chen Ping. Meiyu Tiancheng''s face was with a naive smile. Chen Ping immediately agreed, "of course." Indeed, it''s better to play outside. Ran Bai spits out her tongue and looks a bit playful and sweet. Crystal clear eyes flow a faint smile. The car is too small. To kill you, you naturally have to find a wide place and do it at will. Facing a layer of smile at the bottom of dyed white, clear and clear eyes, Chen Ping felt some fear inexplicably. The heart beats a little fast. It seems to be afraid? Chen Ping found the inexplicable thoughts in his mind and felt very funny. It''s just a soft and cute little Lori who is delicate and easy to push down. How could he be afraid? It''s ridiculous. But, The faint confusion in my heart is becoming more and more intense. Dyed white jumped out of the door, and a fire red dress looked more dazzling in the dark night. In a pair of exquisite beautiful eyes, there is a naughty smile. In the dark and desolate woods, The cold wind blew and the branches rustled. It made the atmosphere a little more creepy. Dyed white lips bloom a pure and harmless smile, and a pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes bend into the shape of crescent moon. The eyes and tail are slightly red, which adds a bit of charm to the demon treatment. Like a goblin who pretends to be pure and ignorant in the dark night. It''s just, Yes, not people. Yes¡ª¡ª Life! The silent air seemed to solidify for a moment. Chen Ping forced himself to throw out the feeling of more and more panic in his heart, thinking, How can I be afraid of a little Lori? Chapter 678 But what Chen Ping doesn''t even know is, I looked at dyed white, With some fear for no reason. Screen out distractions, Chen Ping looked at the girl''s delicate face in front of her and swallowed a mouthful of water. With a green light in his eyes and a naked desire in his voice, he said obscene and flirtatious. "Come on, let my brother satisfy you!" I can''t stand it anymore, Want to press dye white under your body and knead it hard. Just, I haven''t jumped on dyed white yet, A glittering silver scalpel rested on Chen Ping''s neck. The cold touch inspired Chen Ping up and down. Bad hunches have come true. Chen Ping''s previous calculations and the places he chose. All, They buried themselves in it. "You, what do you mean!" Chen Ping trembled in his voice and looked at the scalpel against his neck with fear. Dyed white sang with a smile, with morbid paranoia between her eyebrows and eyes, and a pleasant smile in her voice. "What do I mean? Don''t uncle driver know?" Dyed white tilted her head, and a pair of clear beautiful eyes looked at Chen Ping, with a sweet and harmless smile at the bottom of her eyes. But, Chen Ping will never think that dyed white is a pure and harmless little Lori again! It''s a demon! Chen Ping barely calmed his mind and could feel the desolation around him. With real regret, Why do you make the soul do such things at one time. Instead, I want to break myself here now! "You, don''t do it first. We have something to say and say!" The volume behind is inevitably raised, with sharp and panic. Dyed white, a pair of twinkling star eyes twinkled with doubt, as if puzzled. "Uncle, we are playing. That''s what you said. You said you wanted to play with me?" last, Ranbai''s voice brought some complaints about grievances, which seemed to say that Chen Ping was not honest. then, The original sweet, soft and waxy voice was a bit cold and dangerous, and the smile on the white and exquisite face gradually became gloomy, "Do you want to break the contract?" The gloomy tone echoed in Chen Ping''s mind, magnifying the fear in Chen Ping''s heart. Ranbai seems to be muttering to herself and asking Chen Ping. The tone is bleak, full of bloodthirsty breath, extremely gloomy. Like a demon whispering in hell. If you don''t give a satisfactory answer, you will never let go! "Do you want to break the contract?" "Do you want to break the contract?" Dyed white repeated again and again, the tone was colder and colder again and again. It seems to urge Chen Ping to answer quickly. After each question, Chen Ping didn''t answer. The scalpel held by dyed white''s delicate hand against Chen Ping''s neck will go deeper. If Chen Ping never answered. Scalpel, Will slowly cut Chen Ping''s neck. last, Because of excessive blood flow, he lost blood and died. "Do you want to break the contract?" Again, The cold tone echoed in Chen Ping''s mind. It only brings infinite fear and horror to Chen Ping. The stabbing pain in the neck is not as good as the fear of collapse in the heart. The gloomy tone almost drove Chen Ping crazy. Dyed white repeatedly and persistently, extremely patient. The bleak tone sounded again and again, which seemed to give Chen Ping no time to breathe. The repeated creepy voice made Chen Ping collapse to the extreme, crazy and scary. Countless fears hovered in my heart, as if to devour Chen Ping. Dyed white and deep eyes stared at Chen Ping, and repeated impatiently, "Do you want to break the contract?" Chapter 679 Repeat the same statement again. Scalpel, one more point. The gloomy voice twined in Chen Ping''s heart. It seems to drive Chen Ping crazy! This sentence echoed in the empty and desolate woods. The dark wind blows, adding a bit of real horror. fear, Infinite magnification. Those deep and treacherous eyes stared at him like that! How to answer? Chen Ping didn''t dare to imagine what would happen if he broke the contract. If you don''t break the contract, then you agree to let ranbai play to death! If you don''t answer, you will only lose blood and die in the end. This is a doomed situation. It is never possible to survive. Whether the answer is no answer, or how to answer. end, There''s only one, That''s it¡ª¡ª Die! Chen Ping has never regretted so much as today. If he could do it again, he would never choose to bring this girl! He would rather never go out that day! Never! Chen Ping opened his mouth as if to say something. On the face dyed with white jade, the delicate lips like light pink cherry petals slowly bloom a sweet and charming smile. Clean and pure. No impurities. Like a goddess who doesn''t dye fine dust and eat human fireworks, she smiles. But, This is a demon! A real, dangerous demon! A demon who kills people in the blink of an eye! "Think clearly and answer again." Dyed white, slightly raised his lips, and his pure beautiful eyes seem to be full of small stars, twinkling and dazzling. The voice is very sweet and true. But to Chen Ping, But it is extremely cold and bloodthirsty. How can he answer? To live?! Suddenly, Chen Ping pushed away ranbai and ran out in the opposite direction. To Chen Ping''s surprise, this man, It was so easy, so easy to push away! No effort! Easy, make people feel unreal. Ran Bai''s eyes looked at Chen Ping''s crazy running back, and her voice was like a sigh, "Really, not good..." Dyed white slowly played with the scalpel in his hand, pulled off a leaf, and wiped the blood on the scalpel with elegance and dignity. until, Wipe clean without any dust. Abnormal enough to wipe the whole scalpel shiny. Forced, let this leaf, covered with blood. The leaves fell quietly to the ground and were stained with blood. Chen Ping didn''t know how long he had run until he felt that his legs were useless. Just stopped. Panting, he slumped on the ground. With the rest of his life relaxed, but the horror and fear in his heart still hovered for a long time. Looking back at her back, there was no more that frightening little girl in red dress. Those faint and treacherous eyes are gone! There is only endless darkness left. But, Chen Ping''s heart is still not relaxed. He always feels that he seems to have ignored something. Behind, It seems that a pair of creepy eyes have been staring at themselves. The burning sight made Chen Ping''s heart collapse. Body, Turned stiff, Enter the destination, It''s dark. Branches rustling in the wind. Let Chen Ping breathe a sigh of relief. But, Chen Ping still felt that lingering fear hovered in his heart. Looked at the darkness in horror. It always feels like, Where will there be a little girl in a red dress, drooping her head and asking him gloomily. "Are you going to break the contract?" This will become a lifelong nightmare for Chen Ping! Chen Ping''s body is tight, and his heart is even tighter. Horror! At this time, A familiar voice came. ¡¤ 5:00 pm, 8:00 pm. It was sent together at six o''clock. Chapter 680 Through the air, Passed it to Chen Ping. Chen Ping was stiff and motionless. The voice is as sweet and charming as ever, but full of gloomy bloodthirsty. Dye Bai''s beautiful eyes stared at Chen Ping''s back with great interest. His eyes were burning. The little girl''s delicate fingers played with the glittering silver scalpel and threw it one after another, which made people look frightened. One, The game of death. Cats catch mice. final, The mouse''s solution will only be death, won''t it? Chen Ping''s twins were soft and trembling. I want to run away, but I feel like my legs are nailed in place. No matter how I move, I can''t get up. Ranbai walks slowly into Chen Ping. Standing straight like a pine, The little red leather boots made a "creak" sound when they stepped on the scattered branches on the ground. "I got you." Dyed white came to Chen Ping''s side. A pair of delicate peach eyes narrowed into two curved lovely crescent moons. The delicate face was filled with a pleasant and pure smile. The voice of the Green Pheasant spoke slowly, with the girl''s unique green, astringent, tender and waxy tone. The tone is a little happy and excited. It seems to be the child who got the candy. It seems that he won in playing a game. A puzzle game in the name of death. Ranbai seriously finds the tough and soft trees and grass and binds them to Chen Ping. Half squatting on the ground, the soft black hair covers half of the exquisite side face. It seems to be integrated with the darkness, which makes people unable to see the emotion. The little girl held her cheeks in her hands, and her soft and cute face was a little dull and cute. Gently biting Bei''s teeth seems to be tangled with something. you bet. Dyed white was thinking, What''s the best way to die for Chen Ping? Chen Ping was knocked unconscious by dyed white before. Now he wakes up. It seems to be an instinctive struggle, with a dense cold sweat on his forehead. Soon, He found out. His limbs have been imprisoned. You can''t move. It''s like a fish lying on a kitchen board, killing people and hanging on the line. "Hi." the little girl said hello to Chen Ping with a innocent smile on her lips. Chen Ping''s eyes fell on the little girl in red skirt who was squatting nearby. His eyes turned over and he was stunned. Dyed white: " It turned out that she had been promoted to the point where she could scare people out at a glance. Her delicate frown was a little gloomy and discontented. Talking to himself. "Passed out." She shook her head slightly, with some helplessness and dislike in the sweet tone of the Green Pheasant. "How can you play with me if you dare to laugh like that?" The moon in the sky gave off a faint light and is now covered by a dark cloud. The sky was dark and there was no star light. Gloomy weather, cool woods. A gust of overcast wind blew, and the branches were disorderly and intertwined. When the wind blew, it rustled. Add a bit of gloom. When Chen Ping woke up again, he was not stunned. Dyed white, a pair of dark, unfathomable star eyes burst into surprise light, with a very sweet and real tone, with a few faint expectations. "You''re awake!" She''s been waiting for this man for a long time. You''re so timid. It''s not fun at all. Thinking so, The little girl''s expression showed some dislike. Diluted the original cold and gloomy. Chen Ping can feel his bound body, which is very strong. The voice trembled and even cried. "You... What do you want, what do you want?" Chen Ping swore. This is the worst time of his life! But what Chen Ping doesn''t know or doesn''t want to know is. This is the last time of his life. Chapter 681 Dye Bai blinked innocently with Shui Lingling''s big eyes and tilted his head. It''s cute and cute. "Me? I don''t want to do anything." Dyed white "Oh", smiled and said, "by the way, uncle driver, you haven''t answered my question yet." The ending sound rises gently, with a little playful intelligence. It seems very common to say one thing. Ranbai droops her eyes slightly and looks unpredictable. The dark halo around ranbai seems to want to integrate with ranbai. "Are you going to break the contract?" Ranbai said this question again, with a gloomy and cold tone. The scalpel thrown in the white jade hand seems to indicate something. Chen Ping would rather sleep forever than die! And I don''t want to face this demon again. She''s a demon! More terrible than the devil! "If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as you. It''s a default." dyed white nibbled her lips, and a pair of glittering star eyes and ink. The sweet soft waxy voice is tinged with a playful smile. Then, The smile in the voice gradually faded down, more and more light, and finally changed into a tone completely different from the previous sweet and clever. "You broke the contract," she said faintly. Her voice was calm and did not contain a trace of emotion, "there will be punishment." she raised her eyes. Her deep and treacherous eyes did not blink, staring directly at Chen Ping. "There will be punishment." She repeated again, with a light tone and no emotion. No sweet smile, no bloodthirsty gloom. But it makes people feel creepy and thrilling for no reason. Chen Ping shook his head desperately, his eyes full of panic and fear. Dyed white looked at the fear in Chen Ping''s eyes. Enjoy it carefully. At this time, The leather shoes made a slight groan when stepping on the bushes, which was passed on to ranbai''s ears. People feel that the scalp is tight and numb. The sound is getting closer and closer. She drooped her eyes slightly, and her slender curled eyelashes covered all the emotions in the black gem like star eyes. The black and supple black hair spread over her shoulders and tilted in her exquisite side face. The halo cast a shadow. He said to himself, as if he didn''t notice anyone approaching. "You look terrified." Ran Bai stretched out her hand. Her slender fingers, like jade, touched Chen Ping''s eyes and outlined the outline carefully. A faint voice without adding a trace of emotion. "Especially these eyes, people want to dig them down and save them. It''s beautiful." Chen Ping has collapsed, and his ears are echoed with ran Bai''s plain voice. This man is crazy! She''s crazy! Otherwise, How could anyone like a pair of dug eyes! More sadly, He fell into the hands of the madman. "Do you mind if I have one more?" A voice as warm as jade, full of low magnetism, as mellow as Millennium wine, and as clear as jade hitting pearls. Clean and gentle. It makes people feel very comfortable and good. From far and in. Dyed white raised her eyes along the voice, and her eyes fell on the man not far away. He looks very young, about twenty-one or two years old. Wearing an expensive private black suit, setting off the perfect golden ratio figure and a pair of big long legs against the sky. The light blue white stripe tie is neat, and the white shirt button is tied directly to the top one, which is meticulous and neat. A pair of black leather shoes are shiny. It has a clean and restrained breath. Looks very abstinent. Chapter 682 Qingjun elegant face, so perfect. A pair of slightly red peach blossom eyes are as vast as the night sky, slightly cool, thin and sharp. It contains bright starlight, slightly cool and thin, gently picked up, and looks romantic, amorous, frivolous and evil. The pupil of demon rule was stained with a gentle and elegant smile. Deep in his eyes, there is a deadly danger. The thin crimson lips were suffused with a warm and lazy smile. The straight posture is as tall and slender as a pine. Like a green bamboo, it is clear and proud. Noble childe, elegant. The gentle and elegant atmosphere, and the indifference and alienation soaked from the bones, make people feel as gentle as jade, but they can''t be easily approached. Clean and clean, abstinence and elegant. Precious, frivolous and gentle. Dyed white, clear and clear eyes are extremely calm without any surprise. Said faintly, "Whatever you want." Jiang''s thin lips lead a gentle and elegant smile, with a trace of laziness. His step was very big, and he came to ran Bai''s face in a few steps. Dyed white smiled, raised her eyes and smiled sweetly, with a soft waxy voice, with an imperceptible smell of danger. "What do you want to do, unravel and divide the body?" Dyed white with interest. Jiang also walked to ranbai and stood still. The straight and straight body is as straight as a green pine, and the pupil of the demon governance reflects the dyed white figure. It seems that he wants to suck the whole dyed white man in. "I''ll do whatever you do." Jiang also has a noble and gentle voice with a faint smile and a different kind of laziness. It contains a sharp danger like a cold sword out of its sheath. "Really?" ran Bai clapped his hands, and a pair of beautiful eyes smiled at Jiang. "Who can think that doctor Jiang, who is as noble as jade, is a murderer?" "Then I''ll treat you as you. This sentence is praising me." Jiang also has thin lips and a slight hook. The vast dangerous black eyes like the night sky fall on the dyed white body. The tone is as gentle as jade and shows a trace of laziness. "Who can think that a lovely and harmless little girl on weekdays will appear alone in the deep forest to play?" Dye Bai chuckles and gets up. Because of her height, when ranbai looks at Jiang, she has to look up to each other slightly. This made the little girl frown slightly. She doesn''t like the feeling, especially the feeling of looking up. Dyed white pulled Jiang''s clothes and said, "you squat down." Jiang also looked at the villain less than his chest with great interest and pulled his sleeves. If anyone sees it, they will be surprised. Because, Anyone familiar with Jiang knows it. Jiang also has a very serious cleanliness mania and obsessive-compulsive disorder. Almost to the point of metamorphosis. Just because a woman touched his hand, After that, He washed his hands five or sixty times. Until you rub your hands red. original, Jiang also spit out only one word. "Dirty." Later, The woman seems to have disappeared mysteriously, but no one cares. Dyed white raised her eyes, touched Jiang''s delicate jaw and pursed her lips. Jiang also obeyed the idea of dyeing white and squatted on the ground. The slender jade hand lifted the gold wire glasses, Thin lips open gently, and the voice is as warm as jade. It is unique and full of magnetism. "Is that ok?" "Yes." dyed white curved lips, blooming a clean and pure smile. Dyed white drooping eyes, looking at the river half squatting on the ground. Like a large cheetah squatting on the ground, At the moment, he is extremely docile. ¡¤ [2 watch, next watch, 4:30 p.m. the monthly ticket reward is coming to my arms ~] Chapter 683 Ranbai couldn''t help rubbing Jiang''s head, Well, it feels good. Now, The little girl''s star eyes "you" bloom like a diamond. It seems that the Milky way is filled with small stars all over the sky. Jiang also looked at the smile in the little girl''s eyes. I don''t know what happened, so I couldn''t help obedience to dye white, and there was no resistance at all. Just inexplicably want me to, The smile in the little girl''s eyes continued. The previous cleanliness mania seems to be in the face of dyeing white. All disappear. Just like a long time ago. "Have you rubbed enough?" Jiang also said helplessly, with a gentle and noble voice like jade, showing a touch of indulgence and indulgence. Take care of the perfect ink hair. It looks a little messy when dyed and rubbed white. With Shangjiang''s noble and handsome face, it looks lazy and evil. The little girl pursed her lips and shook her head solemnly, "No." Jiang also held the little girl''s hand with a slender jade hand. The generous palm holds all her hands, perfectly fits and transmits a trace of heat. "Then rub it later." Jiang also blurted out his words, and then realized what he had said. The thin lips are filled with a gentle and elegant smile, with a little coolness. Vast as the cold eyes of the Milky way, dark as night. "Do we have a future?" ran Bai tilted her head slightly, as if she asked inadvertently. Jiang also smiled as gentle as jade and elegant, "if you want, there is." A handsome man with a gentle smile on his lips. Later? Sounds like a good word. Chen Ping, who was tied up on one side, was trembling. Was he ignored? The fear in Chen Ping''s heart is magnified infinitely. Here comes another one! The little girl seems to notice that there is another Chen Ping next to her. She pursed her lips slightly and tightened the corners of her mouth. A pair of cold eyes like spring water fell on Chen Ping. Slowly, The pale pink lip petals evoke a very light radian. "Look at you. What are you afraid of?" Dyed white spoke softly, her voice was sweet and slightly cold. In the dark night, in the deep woods. The little girl''s crystal eyes are stained with a sweet smile, but at the bottom of her eyes, she is infinitely lonely and cold. "When you killed the woman who lived to the age of 36 together, did you say she was also afraid?" The sweet and gloomy voice passed to Chen Ping''s ear and instantly changed Chen Ping''s face. That thing! Chen Ping looked at ran Bai with infinite fear. This is the man who came to avenge the woman! "I didn''t do that thing at the beginning! That''s, it was Nan Yonghe who killed her by mistake! No matter what I am, even if you want revenge, you, you have to find Nan Yonghe for revenge!" Chen Ping explained incoherently. "You didn''t do it?" ran Bai said softly, looking a little cold and thin. "You didn''t do it." Hearing ranbai''s words, Chen Ping madly wanted to nod and repeatedly explained, "it''s really not me! It''s really not me! It''s really not me!" Hear flustered denial. Dyed white lips slightly curved, pursed his lips and smiled. A pair of cool and thin black eyes were dyed with a sweet smile, "yes, you didn''t do it. You just accepted the money given to you by Nan Yonghe and buried it." Chen Ping''s pupils constricted, "you, you know!" Dyed white with a smile, sweet and slightly cold. The young face is stained with a sweet and true smile. Green Pheasant, "Of course I know. Otherwise, how can I come to you?" The ending is gently picked up, with endless danger. Chapter 684 The original thing, Nan Yonghe did not hesitate to spend a lot of money in order to seal. Shut everyone up. And those people who killed Nanbai''s mother by mistake in the chaos are eager to break their tongue! Chen Ping is just an ordinary person. At first, he was just a servant of Nan''s family who swept the yard. Seeing such a fierce scene, he went to join in the fun. I didn''t expect to see such a scene. Nan Yonghe gave Chen Ping a high sealing fee. Chen Ping is just an ordinary person. He has never seen so much money in his life. Yes, of course. Whenever, At first, a man went to the police and told him to sue in the court. Nanbai''s mother will not die in peace. But, None. What nobody knew at the beginning was, Nanbai''s mother already had an unborn child in her stomach. The child is a boy. He is three months old. Only little Nanbai knew about it. She went home to surprise her husband. But I didn''t expect to see the scene of her husband''s cheating. Not to mention, Originally full of expectations, but directly killed his life here. One corpse, two lives, die in peace. So far, no one doubts Nan Yonghe. Chen Ping looked very frightened and flustered. This man knows everything! According to the madman''s character, she will kill him! He doesn''t want to die! What should he do! In the face of Chen Ping''s incomparable desire for survival, she smiled with a white hook on her lips. Watching you struggle in hell, watching you find a glimmer of vitality but endless despair when you struggle to survive. Tut, beautiful. Jiang also stood firm in a straight posture, slightly narrowed his eyes, and a pair of demon ruled peach eyes were stained with a lazy and elegant smile. He stretched out his hand and pulled his tie. His slender posture was as straight as bamboo, noble and elegant. "How do you want to punish him?" The cool magnetic voice is full of light doting. It seems to be saying that it''s a nice day today. Casual and casual. Dyed white slightly tilted her head and blinked. Her young face looked very cute. The magnificent lip petals evoke a smile as evil as a devil. "Then... Dissect it." have a look, What color is his heart. Jiang is also on the handsome and noble face, so the shallow smile has not changed, and the elegant opening: "as you wish." ¡­¡­ Blood stained the jungle and flowed slowly. Ranbai threw down the medical gloves stained with blood and looked indifferent and sweet. Jiang is also half squatting, straight as loose, bent, elegant and elegant, with a noble and abstinence smile, a mouth as warm as jade, and a voice as clear as jade hitting the spring, "I''ll do this in the future." As he spoke, he held a white handkerchief in his slender hand with clear jade joints, holding the dyed white hand in one hand and wiping the dyed white hand with the other hand. The little girl has beautiful hands. Porcelain is as white as jade, slender and exquisite. It is carved like jade. The light pink nails are trimmed cleanly, mellow and pure. Dyed white slightly lowered her eyes and looked at the man squatting on the ground in front of her. He is so noble, handsome and elegant, Like a loyal knight half kneeling before his Majesty''s Royal Highness. Always loyal, incomparably trusted, guard. But ranbai knows very well, He''s not the loyal knight, Nor is she the Royal Princess. It seems to be clear what dyed white thinks, Jiang also raised his head like a soul, and a pair of cool thin black eyes as vast as the night sky looked straight at dye white. Under the stars, Four eyes are opposite, I don''t know who has lost whose heart? Chapter 685 Jiang also looked at dyed white. For a long time, there was a touch of helplessness on his beautiful and elegant face. The cool, thin and moist voice is dreamy like a misty rain Pavilion, clean and restrained. "I said, as long as you want, there will be." The tone of the handsome abstinent man paused, the thin lips of the crimson color opened gently, the voice was cold, thin and sharp, and faded to the bone chilling cold, leaving only a noble, gentle and clean tone like jade, which was very pleasant to listen to. "Once, now and in the future, it will not change." Jiang is also Fei, with a shallow smile on his thin lips, noble and elegant. The fingers with symmetrical bony joints move gracefully and naturally hook a strand of broken hair scattered in the little girl''s ears behind her ears. "I understand, huh?" The ending is frivolous and magnetic. The little girl''s cool eyes like Obsidian fell on the man who was half squatting in front of her. This is a cold and dangerous man. There are two different temperaments, but they are perfectly combined. Noble and handsome, gentle and graceful childe, cold and thin as a cold sword, a secret hunter who controls the whole situation. The appearance looks like jade, noble and elegant, but the cool, thin and proud, silent but ubiquitous indifference and alienation in the bones make people feel difficult to approach. "This is what you said. You can''t go back on it." dyed white lips slowly burst into a shallow smile, and the depths of a pair of ink eyes seemed a little lonely and cold. "Of course." Jiang also took a smile as noble as jade on his lips and nodded slightly. The bony and symmetrical hand slowly took the little girl''s small hand, printed a kiss on the back of the porcelain white and delicate hand, and the scarlet thin lips gently touched the cool skin, like a dragonfly touching the water. "My princess''s highness." Jiang Yidan''s peach blossom eyes are dyed with a warm and cool smile, and his voice is light and slow. If the rain falls on the pavilions, it will be like a jade that hits the fountain. Actions and words with piety, like treating the world''s most precious treasure. The little girl''s eyes were a little dark and smiled. Clean and pure without any modification. Like the brightest smile in the world, it is difficult to draw its elegance with thousands of pen and ink. "Then, Dr. Jiang, take me home." The little girl has curved lips and picturesque eyebrows. Soft waxy''s sweet tone is full of a smile, very light, but it''s a long lost, sincere smile. Jiang is also clean. His eyebrows and eyes are as noble and indifferent as ink painting. There are a few threads of deep love. For a long time, he said, "good." I''ll take you home. The little girl blinked, and a pair of ink eyes bloomed with different streamers, just like the dazzling stars in the sky. Slowly, He opened his arms. intend, Hold! In the face of the little girl''s clear and light smile, Jiang also had thin lips and slightly hooked, stretched out slender and powerful arms and held dye white. Ranbai holds Jiang''s neck, and her young and beautiful face is full of a happy and satisfied smile. Two people close to each other, slowly out of this deep dark forest. When the cold wind blew, the tangled branches rustled, and the darkness spread all over the woods. Darkness saw them off. until, The figure of the two disappeared, and they could no longer see their backs. It seems to be hidden in the dark and integrated with the dark. And what remains in the woods, As long as the cruelly dissected body, the blood soaked blood red heart put aside and the lingering smell of blood in the air. It still exists in the dark, cold and lifeless forest. Chapter 686 Jiang also sent ranbai to answer Nanjia villa quietly. Also quietly left. Dyeing white moves cleanly from the bottom of the building to the second floor, opens the window and returns to the room. There was no sound, nor did it disturb anyone. Lying quietly and obediently in bed, As if he had never left. The little girl slept in a regular position, her eyes closed, and she seemed to fall asleep with a doll in her arms. The next morning, The first ray of sunshine in the morning is refracted into the black-and-white, clean and tidy room through the retro window lattice. The blue sky and white clouds are particularly fresh, and the air is filled with a faint and refreshing fragrance of flowers. At the dinner table, Very quiet, even the sound of the collision of dishes and chopsticks is minimal. Dyed white is eating quietly, with delicate facial features, like a clever doll. And a burst of telephone ringing broke the quiet atmosphere. Dyed white eyes didn''t lift up. It seems that she is not interested in everything. Nan Yonghe put down the jade chopsticks, walked aside and answered the phone. I don''t know what the people on the other side of the phone said. Nan Yonghe''s face changed and looks a little bad. "Well, OK, I''ll be right there." Nan Yonghe said to Nan Shen: "go, someone found an extremely bloody case." Dyed white blinked, a pair of beautiful eyes flashed, pursed his lips and smiled, "father, brother, I''ll go with you." Nan Yonghe hesitated for a moment and frowned slightly. "This case is bloody. You can stay at home and don''t run around." The original owner often goes to the crime scene with Nan Yonghe, so Nan Yonghe is used to it. But this time the case is a little tricky. Nan Yong doesn''t want ranbai to participate. How ridiculous, After cheating, a man who had a life on his hand and chose to hide it has become a policeman and is still doing harm to the people. "Father, I won''t disturb you. Please rest assured." Nan Yonghe doesn''t have time to talk to ranbai here, "go if you want." Dyed white lips and corners evoke a deep and strange smile, which is creepy and shivering. Her voice is ethereal, with a bit of unreal flavor: "thank you, father." Drive to the crime scene. Exactly, Ranbai and Jiang were also the woods last night. Dyed white leaned lazily against the rear seat, with a shallow smile on her lips. All traces and fingerprints of last night have been cleaned up. It won''t leave a clue. After getting off the bus, There are already many policemen here. There are cordons around to maintain the crime scene and not destroy clues. Among them, there is one person, very conspicuous, it is difficult for people not to notice. He is wearing a clean white coat, which fits his perfect figure very well. His slender and bony hands are wearing professional medical gloves, and his straight posture is as tall as green bamboo and green pine. Handsome and cool face with a shallow noble smile, a pair of cold, thin and sharp black eyes to make some cold. That noble as jade, elegant temperament, incomparably attractive. Now he, Perfect, noble and handsome, it looks very close to affinity. No one would have thought that it was such a person who incarnated in the dark¡ª¡ª The most wanted person in the international wanted list, code: y Y is very mysterious and unpredictable. Killing seems to be arbitrary and irregular. Before every murder, a blood red invitation will be sent out. I mean, you''re being watched by y. Even how the police and the army stopped it, in the end, it ended in nothing. Chapter 687 No one who is targeted by y can escape. Fortunately, Y doesn''t often kill people. Sometimes he doesn''t have to do it after a year or two. But once you start, it''s like death. If you touch it, you''ll die. Jiang also seemed to notice a look and raised his eyes. Cool thin eyes fell on the little girl not far away. Then, The scarlet thin lips slowly aroused a graceful smile. Dyed white avoided Kaijiang''s line of sight, and her cold eyes stared at the crime scene. Nan Yonghe and Nan went deep and talked with the nearby Chen team. The body doesn''t look miserable. On the contrary, it''s perfect. The whole person, dissected piece by piece. And in the chest, It''s empty. No heart! Where''s the heart? Between the limbs, a bloody heart. It looks creepy. Those eyes were dug out, with the fear and fear before death. But how terrible it was before he died. In the face of the corpse once dissected by himself and ranbai, Jiang Yiyi''s face remained unchanged and was as noble as jade. The thin lips opened gently and spit out a clear voice like jade, "The dissected lines on the dead man are smooth, and the knife holder''s knife technique is good." People present: " So, is this the time to say this? Jiang Yi''s smile on his lips was slightly restrained. A pair of dark eyes as cold as the night sky accurately reported the death symbol of the dead. The assistant at one side took the brush and remembered it. long time, Jiang also got up, took off the medical gloves stained with blood, threw them aside, and opened his mouth: "finally, a word was engraved on the left waist of the deceased." The noble and handsome man''s tone was slight, and his cool and thin eyes stopped on ranbai for a second. "What. What is what." It''s Nan Yonghe''s. Chen Dui''s eyebrows and hearts were screwed together, thinking, "what does the word" he "mean? Does the perpetrator deliberately leave to disturb his sight, or does it mean anything. Ah, forever..." what do you say? The voice of team Chen suddenly stopped. Forever, forever. Nan Yong he smiled innocently, "what a coincidence. They bumped together." In fact, Nan Yonghe also plays drums in his heart. Anyone who encounters this kind of thing will feel a little uneasy and unhappy. Ranbai looks at Nan Yong He''s indifferent and chuckles. hear nothing of, After you know the identity of the dead, will it be as easy as now. The outsider, ouyangyun. Looking at the body, he looked very shocked. This, this is not right! How is that possible? This is the person who participated in the death of Nanbai''s mother. But, Nanbai didn''t do it at this time! Why ahead of time! Ouyangyun was shocked. Looking at the dissected body, he was flustered by the call system. "System, what''s going on? Why doesn''t it agree with the script? How can the female owner act in advance." "I''ve checked. The hostess has no problem, the data is intact, and there are no other taskers invading the world. Events are inevitably different from the script. As an excellent Tasker, what you have to do is to face any situation calmly and come up with solutions." Ouyangyun was warned by the system. She was also unhappy, but she knew that she could only rely on the system, "OK, OK, I know." Looking at the innocent little girl smiling not far away. Ouyangyun felt fluffy and palpitating. Thinking of such a clever and obedient little girl, the demon killer who circled around the police and turned into a smiling and smiling at night killed one person after another. Chapter 688 But no one doubted her! There was a faint fear in my heart. Such people are crazy. If she can, she really doesn''t want to take such a task. The policeman next to him found ouyangyun''s face a little white and asked with concern, "are you okay?" "It''s all right." ouyangyun shook his head reactively, and the look on his face faded. The people in the police station go back and sort out the clues. Jiang Yi''s steps are elegant and noble. His posture is straight and slender. He walks to ranbai and says with a smile, "well, little girl, I''ll take you home." Others naturally have no opinion, Just a little surprised. Usually, Dr. Jiang never communicates with people. Now, he personally sends a little girl home? Dyed white looked clever, and the voice of the Green Pheasant agreed, "OK." Inside the car, Jiang also seems to lean lazily on the back of the car, but the loose breath is difficult to be noble. Casual opening, "how do you feel?" Dyed white slightly lowered her eyes, and her eyes fell at a certain point, "what does Dr. Jiang think?" He didn''t answer Jiang''s question, just a light rhetorical question. Faded the sweet charm of innocence and ignorance, dyed white looked a bit clear and cold, leaning on the co pilot. Jiang also chuckled. His expression seemed to be a little helpless. His voice was like clouds and misty dust. "Why don''t you like telling the truth so much." Dyed white pursed her lips and didn''t answer. But suddenly I felt a little bored and didn''t want to continue. Drive all the way to Nanjia villa. Dyed white, close to a shadow, with a light Mint smell, fresh and refreshing. Jiang also leaned over, close to dyed white. The tall and slender figure of the man covered the little girl''s delicate figure, which seemed to surround the whole girl in his arms. So close, Dyed white raised his eyes, his eyes were very clear and bright, and so was looking directly at the river. In this regard, Jiang also has thin lips and light hooks, and his clean eyebrows and eyes are a bit noble and lazy. The voice seems to be piercing and cold after passing through the iceberg. It hides the edge as cold as an ancient sword in its sheath. It is only like the elegant melody of an ancient Qin string. It is light, slow and deep, which is particularly pleasant to listen to. "Remember to miss me, for nothing..." The first time I read such a intimate title, it seems to be repeated many times for a long time. It doesn''t dye a trace of green, natural and gentle. Between the thin lips and the words, there is a romantic and charming meaning. Dyed white put one hand on Jiang Yiyi''s shoulder. Her lips are curved and her eyebrows are picturesque. Her exquisite and charming facial features seem to be a beautiful girl coming out of the cartoon. She whispered in Jiang Yiyi''s ear, and her soft waxy voice conveys a trace of sweetness. "Since you said it, how could I not do it?" The voice didn''t fall, "Click", the sound of seat belt unfastening. Ranbai unbuckles her seat belt, opens the door and gets off. A series of actions are done in one go, crisp and neat. The little girl got out of the car and stood outside the door. A pair of shining eyes were shining like diamonds and shining like stars. People were unconsciously attracted into it until they were willing to sink. "I''ll go first. Bye." Then he turned and left without hesitation, his straight back with a noble temperament that is difficult to ignore. Looking at the little girl''s straight back, Jiang smiled. A smile is like melting ice and snow, gathering away the cold of early winter and cooling away the cold. Those sharp and deep black eyes like the vast starry sky were stained with some warmth. The elegant and elegant atmosphere is more charming. The arms are empty. The light fragrance that belongs to the little girl has disappeared. Jiang also put one hand on the steering wheel, and the crimson lip petals lifted a graceful radian. "Interesting..." Chapter 689 Back to Nan''s villa, Dyed white shut herself in the room, A casual suit, clean and comfortable, with a bit of laziness all over. Ranbai sits in front of the desk, holding a pen in her white jade hand and painting on white paper. "Host, what are you doing?" A curious voice rang out in my mind. Dyed white lips with a cool smile, looked a bit lazy, "back?" Seal off: "... HMM." Ranbai doesn''t ask Feng Luo what he did or why he disappeared. He just does his own things quietly. The closure of the system space seemed a little fidgety. The furry tail drooped listlessly and asked feebly, "host, don''t you ask me what to do?" It hates the feeling, This, The host doesn''t care how it feels. This makes fengluo feel irritable and depressed that he has never felt before. It is just a system, a system without heart, and there is no emotion. The only thing it knows is that the person in charge of the Tiandao administration told it. It was created by a fabulous woman. The man said, Sooner or later, she will come back. But Feng Luo doesn''t know who the woman is? Since its establishment, the Tiandao administration has been managed by this person in charge, a mysterious man. But never appeared. (hit the point. It''s very important here.) Dye white drooped her eyes and opened her mouth carelessly: "I don''t ask, won''t you say?" Feng Luo was silent for a while and said in a soft voice, "host, um, in this level, you have crossed into the female master and directly brush the hatred value for outsiders. In the next level, it should be more difficult." "HMM." ranbai nodded slightly when she heard the speech. On the drawing paper, It shows about eight or nine people. There are men and women. Ranbai takes out a red pen and crosses out one of them. He looked serious and thoughtful. Already, one is dead. From now on, The game continues. Nan Yonghe, will you escape? Dyed white narrowed her eyes, and a pair of exquisite peach blossom eyes narrowed into two curved lovely crescent moons, but the smile made people feel cold. ¡¤ police office, A cadre of policemen discussed the "he" case in the conference room. The case was established and placed in the archives. One of the men spoke in a deep voice, "In this case, according to Dr. Jiang''s autopsy report, the murderer is a person who pursues perfection and is paranoid. Such a person is often perfect in life." Ouyangyun, an outsider, couldn''t help thinking of dyeing white when he heard the policeman say so. you bet, She is a little girl who is very good at disguise. "The dead died of dissection. His last look was pain and fear. He was dissected alive. So his facial expression looked ferocious and frightened." "The dead have escaped before they die, and the body has been bound." "The vocal cords of the deceased were damaged, which was caused by desperately calling for help and begging for mercy." Many people say it word by word. "Xiao Li, you report." Team Chen said to a male policeman who looked about 27 or 8 years old. Xiao Li folded his hands, put his fingertips between his fingers and put them on the table. He reported: "the identity of the dead man has been identified. His name is Chen Ping. His parents are old and have passed away not long ago. He has a poor family. He is an ordinary person and is currently working as a taxi driver." Xiao Li''s face was slightly frozen. "This Chen Ping, a pedophile, has been thinking about young children for many times. Fortunately, because of consideration, he didn''t dare to do anything too much, but many young children have been poisoned by Chen Ping." Chapter 690 What others didn''t notice was that it was in Xiao Li''s word by word report. Nan Yonghe''s face gradually turned pale, and even became pale. Even his body was trembling slightly. Chen Ping! Chen Ping! He clearly remembered the incident that happened that year to everyone present. I thought it would never appear in his life again. But now, Chen Ping, he''s dead! Dead! and, His body is also engraved with the word "he". That''s the last word of his name! Nan Yonghe had a great panic in his heart. Who is it? Who is it? Who''s taking revenge! Xiao Li glanced at Nan Yonghe and said, "moreover, this man has been a servant in Uncle Yonghe''s house." "Uncle Yonghe, do you have any impression of this man? Do you remember anything about him?" Xiao Li asked Nan Yonghe. If Uncle Yonghe knew about it, the case would be well solved! Team Chen frowned slightly, He worked at Yonghe''s house, and the word he is engraved on his body. This killer, Who is it? At present, two investigation routes have been planned. 1. Investigate Chen Ping''s paedophilia. The killer may be related to paedophilia. 2. Investigate Chen Ping''s work in Yonghe''s home and the people he has contacted. Two investigation routes, double open, can''t believe that we can''t find the trace of the murderer. Ranbai:... You really can''t find it. I lose when I find it. Hearing Xiao Li''s words, Nan Yonghe quickly shook his head and denied: "there are many servants at home, and I never pay attention. I really don''t know who it is." Xiao Li is a little lost, but he still cheer up. There was a series of discussions in the police station. Only Nan Yonghe looked flustered and had a faint fear. ¡¤ school, The original owner is 12 years old, and now he is in the sixth grade of primary school. Ranbai pushes the door and walks into the classroom with her schoolbag on her back. The classroom is still early self-study, without the care of teachers. The students chattered and discussed, and the front and back tables interacted frequently. Wearing loose school uniforms, the students are full of vigor and vitality in their youth. Seeing ranbai coming, ranbai''s deskmate an Qin waved to ranbai. "For nothing!" Dye Bai pursed her lips with a smile and walked slowly to her position. Open the stool, put the schoolbag on the stool and sit down quietly. Obviously, it''s just an ordinary blue and white school uniform, but it''s hard to be dyed white, which has become a kind of expensive taste of famous brand. Ann Chin''s eyes lit up when she saw dye white. Two people are usually very good friends. Anqin pretended to be mysterious and said, "Bai Bai, do you know what happened recently?" "What''s the matter?" ran Bai blinked, and her cold eyes were tinged with a smile that seemed to be true or not. Anqin approached ranbai and whispered, "on the Internet, a murder case with the word" he "has been spread crazy. Do you know?" The little girl''s lips are slightly curved and her smile is shallow. The sun falls on the little girl, which seems to be quiet and warm for some time. "Is it? Everyone is curious about this case?" "Of course!" Anqin nodded and said, "you don''t know. The school is discussing this matter. Everyone is curious about this case!" "Are you also interested in this case?" the little girl tilted her head, brushed her thick curled eyelashes like a small brush, and the light pink cherry lips tilted up with a very shallow smile. ¡¤ 4. See you at 7:30 tomorrow. Next plane, which do you want to see? 1. Imperial master''s favorite: Miss Qingcheng 2. Ice water school grass is a girl 3. Demon prince: Uncle Huang, gently hug (women disguised as men) 4. Gorgeous masked twin sisters Chapter 691 "Oh, for nothing, I can''t. I tell you, selling Meng is a crime." Anqin pressed her chest with one hand and made an exaggerated look. The little girl chuckled, her eyebrows bent, clean and picturesque. "Well, I''m not kidding you, but you really don''t want to sell cute. After all, you''re cute." Anqin returned to normal and serious. "Of course I''m interested. Three good students like you have never been interested in such things." Anqin shook her head and looked sorry. Ranbai smiled and said nothing. The original owner''s academic performance or conduct is excellent in the school. Anqin looks around, then gets close to dyed white, lowers her voice, and looks a little dignified, "It''s really a big deal. I don''t know who posted the post. In a short time, the number of hits has broken 10000. Later, someone came forward to delete the post. But many people have saved and reproduced it. It''s said that this matter has gone to the people above." Anqin''s father is engaged in political work, which is also a bit of an eye and ears. So Anqin knows something. "Do you know who sent the post?" ranbai took out his notebook and Chinese book from the class and put them on the clean desktop. Anqin shook her head. "I don''t know this, neither does my father. The poster is a virtual address, which can''t be queried at all." On weekdays, Anqin and the original owner are best friends. They have a very close relationship. That''s why Anqin said this with ranbai. "Since you don''t want people to know, you won''t find it." the little girl smiled, and her slightly cold eyebrows and eyes suddenly became soft. It is probably clear who is the person who posted the post. "You don''t know. The person who posted the post was awesome. The scene was taken clearly, especially where the victim was. Tut, it was almost frightening me." Anqin put her elbow on the desk, supported her side face with one hand and looked at dye white. "Is it so terrible?" ran Baimei was frivolous, smiled, and a pair of beautiful eyes fell on Anqin, "Anqin classmate." Anqin pretended to think. For a long time, Anqin said, "in fact, the first feeling for me is not terrible." Dyed white, a pair of black grape like eyes turned around and blinked, "what''s that?" "Weird." Anqin only said two words and looked very serious. Indeed, the first feeling for Anqin is that it''s weird. The more you look, the more strange it is. It gives people a creepy feeling without any sound. Ranbai looked thoughtful. She was thinking solemnly. Is it weird? "Since it''s weird, you still talk about it." she glanced sideways at Anqin and said faintly in her voice. An Qin came up to ranbai and obviously gossip, "you haven''t seen that picture, of course you don''t know. I''m a little scared when I think back now. It''s better to say it." Dyed white: "... Tell me." Haven''t you seen it? She No, I haven''t seen the picture. But, She did this thing. The body was white and slightly stunned. This reminds her of the man who is clear and bright, noble, handsome and elegant. What is ranbai''s evaluation of Jiang¡ª¡ª The clear and bright moon is like a graceful young master. In fact, it is cold and thin, as sharp as an ancient sword out of its scabbard. A lonely, noble and dangerous man. Dyed white and collected the thoughts in her mind, and the light and cold eyes fell on the book. Chapter 692 The little girl''s straight back is as straight as a pine, her sitting posture is regular, her exquisite and charming face is filled with a shallow smile, which is a little cold. The black and shining eyes are slightly soft, hiding the coldness in the depths of the eyes. Under the warped Qiong nose, the light pink cherry lips are slightly pursed, raising a very light radian. The sun shines on the little girl''s white and delicate side face, like a halo, with a bit of mystery. Like a girl in ink painting. The teacher stepped on high heels and made a sound of "pedaling, pedaling" and came in. He took the textbook and patted the blackboard. His voice showed the dignity of being a teacher, "quiet, quiet, class!" The noise in the classroom decreased in an instant until it disappeared. Then, The bright and broad teacher sounded a loud reading voice, full of vitality and youth. ¡¤ After school, Ranbai said hello to the special driver in advance and didn''t use it to pick her up this day. Dyed white wears a loose blue and white school uniform, and her milky skin is as smooth and delicate as milk. Carrying a lavender schoolbag, he walked along a standard straight line with a light and slow pace. This way. It''s not the way back to Nan''s villa. 50 meters in front of the dyed white, a woman in black was walking, looking about thirty or forty years old. This is a people''s teacher and one of the people who participated in the death of Nanbai''s mother. Ran Bai looks calm and calm. She seems to walk forward calmly. Her bright eyes are filled with a trace of smile, like a vibrant young girl. It doesn''t look like stalking people at all. And behind the dyed white, A young woman in ordinary clothes quietly followed dyed white, crossed the crowd and stared at dyed white''s back. Impressively¡ª¡ª Ouyangyun! Ouyangyun has referred to the plot. The second person killed by Nanbai is the one followed by ranbai. Since Nanbai has taken action in advance, ouyangyun decides to follow ranbai and see if he can find out all the clues and completely solve the man. Dyed white seemed to be unaware that someone was following her, and walked forward naturally. Walking, ouyangyun stared intently I couldn''t see anyone when I tracked dye white across the crowd again! Ouyangyun''s expression showed some amazement, surprise and residual fear. The sudden disappearance made ouyangyun''s heart mention to his throat and was a little uneasy. Looking around, I found the little girl who looked very obvious. Where? Where? Ouyangyun''s eyes searched everywhere, but she didn''t find half a figure. Sticky sweat appeared in the clenched palm. At this time, A sweet, soft and waxy voice came from behind ouyangyun, with a faint smile. "Hi, sister, are you looking for me?" Ouyangyun''s original look of panic suddenly stopped and turned around quickly. I saw a little girl standing straight not far away. That white as jade face, with a clever and harmless smile. Ouyangyun felt a chill in her heart. Slowly, the cold went into her bones. this man, How did it disappear? How did she show up behind her? Why didn''t she notice at all! Maybe it''s because I know that the beautiful and simple little girl in front of me killed everyone without a shadow, and no one noticed the horror. So¡ª¡ª Chapter 693 Whenever ouyangyun faces dyed white, an inexplicable emotion always rises in her heart. And every time she looks at ranbai''s shallow, soft and sweet smile, ouyangyun''s sense of panic will gradually deepen. It''s instinctive, early warning, fear. "No, not..." Ouyangyun stammered and seemed a little nervous. Dyed Bai pursed her lips and smiled. Mingyan''s delicate face looked very clever. She walked gently and gracefully into ouyangyun. At a place three steps away from ouyangyun, ran googlen stopped. "Sister, I haven''t said anything yet. What are you nervous about?" Ouyangyun''s face just began to look flustered and disappeared. He said calmly, "nothing." "Is my sister following me?" the little girl tilted her head and asked suspiciously. Ouyangyun: "... You think too much. I just happened to see you and wanted to say hello. In the twinkling of an eye, you disappeared." "So it is." ran Bai nodded thoughtfully. "Well, that''s true." ouyangyun pressed down the panic in his heart, as if he suddenly thought of something, and said, "by the way, don''t you go home? Why did you come here alone?" Dyed white smiled, and a pair of bright and clear eyes were filled with bright light, "I just walk around." "Then I''ll go first, and I should go back." ouyangyun smiled and pointed to the distance. Dyed white pursed her lips and nodded slightly, "well, bye, sister." Ouyangyun said politely, "bye." Then he hurried away. Dyed white and crystal clear eyes stared at ouyangyun''s back without blinking. Ouyangyun, who hurried away, only felt that there was a burning sight behind her, which frightened her. She didn''t dare to have any superfluous action, and walked forward rigidly. Dyed white lips raised a very light smile and slowly took back her eyes. The light pink cherry lips gently SIP and slightly murmur, "Aren''t you following me..." Dyed white light ah, carrying a lavender schoolbag, he continued to walk forward, with a straight and slender back. The setting sun in the sky is like fire, reflecting half of the blue sky and white clouds. A little girl who looked about twelve or three years old walked slowly from a dark alley to the only exit. Her expression was calm and indifferent. The white porcelain Mingyan''s face was filled with a shallow smile. It seemed that she just walked away casually. The bloody smell in the air is telling quietly. It''s not that simple. Dyed white didn''t take a few steps, and the pace stopped. Because, Ranbai sees the slender figure hiding in the dark and leaning lazily against the wall. The little girl gently pursed her pink lips and slowly spit out three words. Her tone was determined without hesitation. "So is Jiang." As soon as the voice fell, A deep and pleasant chuckle came to ranbai''s ear. It was as melodious and clear as the plucking of Guqin strings, and as cold as the evening snow through an iceberg. The rest was elegant and precious. Then, A noble and pleasant voice like jade hitting the spring, full of sexy magnetism, light and gentle elegant opening, "Unexpectedly, Bai Bai remembered me so clearly." Dyed white eyebrow tip frivolous, light light pink lips light floating mouth: "remember Dr. Jiang is very difficult?" "Naturally, it''s not difficult." A long and straight back is highlighted from the darkness, like stepping out of the darkness, and like an elegant blood family coming out of the ancient castle. The pace is elegant and noble, with a calm and gentle atmosphere. The noble and handsome face is approaching the dyed white step by step with a shallow smile. Ranbai looked at the slowly approaching River and stood in place without hiding or flashing. Chapter 694 Then, Jiang also walked to ranbai, leaned over slightly, breathed and sprayed on ranbai''s side face, looking a little lazy but noble. "Meet again, for nothing..." Dyed white raised her eyes, and a pair of black shining eyes were dyed with a smile, "Dr. Jiang, I think it shouldn''t be difficult for us to meet." "Who makes me miss you?" the light and slow voice opened gracefully. It seemed as melodious and precious as a plucked string of an ancient zither, and it was like a misty rain Pavilion. It shuttled through the iceberg and collected the clean and restrained after the snow. It is tender and lingering, like whispering touching love words. From a distance. The handsome man encircled the little girl in his arms, and his expression was somewhat tender, sentimental and picturesque. It''s like a couple of lovers telling each other their feelings. The shallow breath sprayed on dye White''s face. The man leaned over, and his slender and straight body seemed to cover her. He was surrounded by the faint mint fragrance belonging to Jiang Yiyi, which made dye white uncomfortable and tense his body. There was a momentary blank and some confusion in his mind. He couldn''t help holding his breath and leaned slightly to avoid the man''s breath. Unfortunately, Jiang also didn''t give her this opportunity. Her slender, jade like palm held her white shoulders, and her smiling eyebrows and eyes were as noble as jade. "Is Bai Bai shy?" "Dr. Jiang, it''s against the law to infringe and flirt with minors." the little girl collected the slightly chaotic mood in her mind, calmly raised her eyes, and the light and slightly cold eyes fell on Jiang Yi, who was close, and opened her mouth coldly. Jiang sighed faintly and pondered in his heart. Bai Bai is too young to raise. Taking advantage of this Kung Fu, ranbai broke free from the control of Kaijiang Yiyi and from the embrace of Jiang Yiyi. Some confused thoughts have gradually sobered up. The soft touch disappeared, and Jiang got up with a smile. His temperament was lazy and noble, This is a man who is extremely elegant at all times and everywhere. He is also a mysterious and dangerous man who can''t be easily provoked. But dyed white was provoked and "Am I Flirting?" Jiang also flatly denied. however, A graceful adult man is so close to the little girl in school uniform. However, it makes people feel like they are flirting. The little girl pursed her lips and looked up at Jiang. In the dark alley, Jiang also didn''t wear a suit or a rigorous white coat, but a casual suit. It was cold and sharp, and warm and moist as jade. But still elegant, clear and elegant. This is the first time for dye Bai to see Jiang Yiyi in plain clothes. Well, it''s pretty good. The little girl said in her heart. "Good looking?" Jiang is also noble and clean, with a faint smile in his eyebrows and eyes, opening his mouth gracefully and calmly. Jiang Yiyi is still very confident about his appearance. This is the truth. Jiang is also a monster. I''m afraid no one dares to say that he doesn''t look good. Too attractive. Regardless of family background, talent and temperament. That handsome and elegant face is enough to make thousands of girls crazy. The little girl smiled, raised her lips and said, "Jiang Yi''s growth attracts bees and butterflies. How can it be ugly?" ¡­¡­ Attract bees and butterflies?!! Jiang also had a jump in his eyebrows. Although his face attracted countless people, he was as clean as a jade. If someone knows Jiang''s idea, he will say it ruthlessly. Can you still say that you are clean and defensible? It''s a perverse cleanliness mania, okay! After living for 21 years, I have a woman around me, oh no, no girls! Chapter 695 Jiang also felt that he still needed to explain and smile with the little girl so that the little girl wouldn''t misunderstand him. "Although I am so handsome, it is not my fault, and I can guarantee that I have never had physical contact or emotional communication with any woman." Listening to Jiang''s noble and elegant voice, dye Bai blinked. Is this explaining to her. She didn''t seem to say anything. However, this does not hinder the good mood of dyeing white. Dyeing white has strong control over a certain thing or person, but it''s still good for a person who can keep clean without staring at himself. Looking at the little girl''s rising lips, Jiang was also noble, with a smile in his eyebrows and eyes, and secretly thought, It seems that I have explained it correctly. It turns out that the little girl likes clean. Well, it seems that he has to alienate anyone except the little girl in the future. "Let''s go and take you back." Bone joints are clear, and Ruyu''s hand is passed to ranbai, which is particularly beautiful. Low and restrained voice, clean and elegant, as noble as jade. Dyed white paused for a moment and put his hand on it. It''s good to have a free driver or something. The elegant and noble man took Mingyan''s exquisite little girl out of the deep and dark alley, and his figure gradually disappeared ¡¤ the second day, Another citizen found a very strange body and immediately called the police. The police received the call and rushed over. It is preliminarily concluded that the murderers of the two cases are the same person, with similar modus operandi, perfect anatomy and smooth lines, and both are engraved with the word "he". At present, the two cases are classified as one, and the file is "he" case. At the same time, The police are also vigorously searching the communication around the two victims, focusing on the people related to the word "he". In the police station, Ranbai sat aside, put the textbook on the table and quietly wrote the homework assigned by the school teacher. With a natural tranquility on his body, people look at him, and the irritability in his heart calms down inexplicably. This is a painful child, Team Chen thought secretly. It''s just a pity. Why don''t you know how to cherish it? Although Nan Yonghe tried to show his intimacy to dye white outside. But, The alienation and vague disgust can still be seen. Team Chen saw it clearly in his heart. Just wondering, The little girl is clever and sensible. Why doesn''t she please her father? Every time ranbai comes to the police station and talks with Nan Yonghe, he always takes care to please and suppress the desire for his father''s gaze at the bottom of his eyes. This silent expression is noticed in the eyes and guides people to remember clearly. With a cold father, This clever girl who yearns for father''s love is even more distressing. Chen Dui walked up to ranbai and his tall figure was reflected on ranbai''s notebook. "For nothing, do your homework." Dyed white raised her eyes and skillfully shouted, "Uncle Chen." Then, a sweet smile came up on the corner of my lips and said softly, "I''m doing my homework. The homework assigned by the teacher is not too much. I want to finish it today." Team Chen sighed, "you are a good child." but your father didn''t cherish it. Dye''s white eyes flashed slightly and recovered a calm in the blink of an eye. Mingyan''s exquisite face looked at team Chen suspiciously. It seemed that she didn''t understand why team Chen suddenly said this. ¡¤ 1 watch, next watch, 12 noon. Don''t mind the monthly ticket reward. Come to my arms. Chapter 696 Chen Dui smiled brightly at shangran Bai''s innocent and confused eyes. Put the sugar on the table with a wide palm, "I brought too much sugar at home. It''s just for nothing." Ranbai said thanks in a sweet voice, "thank you, Uncle Chen." Team Chen waved, "what a big deal." When team Chen returned, dye Bai looked at the sugar on the table and pursed her lips slightly. The delicate white hand picked up a piece of sugar, peeled the sugar skin and put it in his mouth. Well, it''s sweet. The mouth is full of sweetness. It''s sweet, But, Nanbai doesn''t need it anymore, She doesn''t need it anymore. Ranbai calmly picks up the carbon pen and continues to write her homework seriously. The quiet and gentle temperament is on its own, as if everything around has nothing to do with her. It also seems to isolate everything around and prevent anyone from approaching. ¡¤ Police conference room, Because ouyangyun suddenly put forward a sentence, "On the day the second victim of the He Zi case was killed, Nanbai also followed the man." And the moment was silent. "Xiaoyun, this is not nonsense." team Chen looked solemn. Ouyangyun opening: "I know it''s not nonsense, but it''s true. I happened to pass by and look at the child that day. There was no one around to send her, and I didn''t know where she was going. Out of concern, I followed up and looked. I inadvertently found that she seemed to have been following the teacher in front. I didn''t care at that time, but after the crime, I thought it was a little strange That''s right. " Nan Yonghe''s face is a little bad. Others think it''s because the case has something to do with his daughter and the last word of his name, so he''s in a bad mood. But no one knows. Nan Yonghe is in a panic at the moment. He wondered if Nanbai would be the murderer? But when I thought about it, I thought it was impossible, but how old Nanbai was, and I didn''t know these things. Besides, how can a 12-year-old girl kill people invisibly? But, One after another people died at that time. Nan Yonghe was inevitably anxious and frightened. Who was taking revenge?! Nan Shen looked cold, her thin lips were tight, and her sharp eagle eyes were dark and hard to see, "Since it''s just as if, it can''t be said to be true. Please speak carefully, Miss Ouyang." Everyone should not be wronged. You don''t deserve to say anything in the absence of definite evidence. Ouyangyun''s face was a little bad and said in a bad tone, "I know!" "Investigation and monitoring." Nan looked deeply at team Chen and said resolutely. If it is The little girl who flashed away in Nan Shen''s mind was clear and bright, full of trust and dependence, and tightened her lips. He will not waste the law because she is his sister! Team Chen nodded, "OK." I specially went to the street mentioned by ouyangyun. This street belongs to the prosperous area and there are a lot of monitoring around. Look carefully, there will be no clue. In the monitoring room, The monitor dropped the monitor, "this is what you call the location." Nan Shen said politely, "please." "Nothing, nothing." the monitor waved again and again. Under clear monitoring, A little girl about eleven or two years old stepped into the public''s sight. Wearing a clean and refreshing school uniform and carrying a lavender schoolbag, she walked forward with a light and slow pace. His expression was calm and calm, and his black eyes were stained with a shallow soft smile. A clever and quiet temperament is interpreted incisively and vividly in her body. ¡¤ 2. The monthly ticket is over 200. There is a monthly ticket plus change at 4:30 p.m~ Chapter 697 Her eyes looked straight ahead, did not move or dodge, and did not search for anything at all. After that, Ouyangyun''s figure also appeared. Compared with dyeing white, ouyangyun is more like the one who follows. Just, The little girl''s footsteps seemed to pause, as if she had noticed something. Take out your cell phone seriously. The crowd stared at the picture carefully. so£¬ The little girl pressed three numbers on the screen¡ª¡ª 110¡£ After pressing, no call was made. Just stay on that page, then step around and mix with the crowd. After that, ouyangyun looked everywhere and didn''t know that the little girl was standing not far behind her. The light pink lips are talking, and there are some tangles between the eyebrows, which seems to be thinking about something. Through lips, team Chen repeated. "Bad guy, good guy, or bad guy? You look good, so be a good guy first." In the monitoring room, The atmosphere was silent. It turned out that the distinction between bad people and good people could still be like this. They were taught. Sealing off: (©V ©V) You don''t understand Yan Kong''s world. You don''t understand the sick world. Ouyangyun is the most embarrassed. She doesn''t know what to say. There is no doubt about the monitoring. The little girl went to her classmate''s house today. As a brother, Nan Shen went to his classmate''s house to ask. It''s really like this. It''s perfect. There''s no suspicion of committing a crime. So, Ouyangyun, who has always adhered to this clue, seems so embarrassed. Chen team sighed, patted ouyangyun on the shoulder, and said earnestly: "young, think more, but also have basic trust. Don''t speculate others with the greatest malice." Ouyangyun''s expression changed a little, reluctantly hooked the corners of his mouth and squeezed out a few words from his teeth: "... Team Chen, don''t worry, I know." Make complaints about it. You can''t find it, okay?! Also said that I, at that time, you will regret that you don''t trust me! Thinking of dyeing white, Ouyangyun felt cold again. Scalp numb, people around do not believe what they say, how to deal with this girl? It''s too dangerous! What a mission. It is also said that it is a relatively simple suspense case. Now, is it simple? ha-ha, She feels like hell! After Nan Shen returned to Nan''s villa, Cold eyes fell on the little girl who was watching TV on the sofa, with a slightly soft look. Ranbai''s crooked head felt, looked at Nan Shen, and then smiled. "Brother, you''re back." The girl''s unique soft and sweet tone makes people listen sweet and comfortable. Nan Shen nodded slightly, put on his shoes and came to ranbai. "Yes." Every time I come back, a girl is pleasantly greeted. It seems that I have a home in the real sense, not an empty house. Nan Shen went to ranbai and tried his best to put a soft voice: "don''t go out recently. There''s some danger outside." The recent "he" case, Every victim involved Nan Yonghe. Nan Shen didn''t know what the murderer wanted to do. The Nan family, in order to ensure safety, don''t go out recently. "Brother, what happened?" the little girl nodded skillfully, with a pair of clear eyes like Wang Quan on the snow. Nan Shen said slowly, "there''s a case involving a lot recently. I don''t want you to have an accident." The little girl seemed to understand what it looked like. She nodded with a smile, "I know what it is." Chapter 698 Nan Shen is not surprised. Ran Bai knows that the post that hugged her hair at that time really made a lot of waves. "Yes, so be good for nothing." "Well, don''t worry, brother." ran Bai''s lips raised a clever and sweet smile, and Mingyan''s exquisite face looked obedient and sensible. Nan deep heart a soft, "well, after this case is over, brother will take you out to play for a day." Nan Shen was reflecting in her heart, It seems that there is too little time to spend with you. You should spare some time in the future. Dyed white, slightly drooping eyes, thick curled eyelashes print half a circle of shadow under the eyelids, covering the dark awn of the shining black eyes. Wait for the case to pass? Lift your eyes again, a pair of clear eyes are clean and pure without half impurities, and a pair of shallow pear vortices appear on the delicate and white plain face, "That''s nice. I haven''t been out with my brother for a long time..." The voice said later and gradually became smaller. Nan Shen sighed softly, rubbed the little girl''s head, and said in a relaxed tone: "don''t worry, it won''t be like this in the future." ¡¤ The case continued and another man died. Silent repression spread throughout the police station. Ouyangyun looked at ranbai with more and more fear, and kept calling for the system in her heart. System: "what''s up?" Ouyangyun forcibly suppressed the uneasiness in his heart and said in a consultative tone, "can I leave this position without doing this task?" "It''s so easy for you to lock a plane?" Ouyangyun even heard some ridicule from the always cold and mechanical system voice, and slightly frowned: "isn''t it?" The system was silent for half a ring before a sound came. "Locking a plane without being discovered by heaven requires energy and power. If you get nothing from this plane, you retreat. The loss is very heavy. It is easy to make unknown mistakes when setting a plane. What you''re afraid of is just a heroine in a script. There''s nothing wrong with her special powers or soul. " Wild systems like it, looking for loopholes in the way of heaven, is an extremely dangerous behavior. I didn''t join other organizations, just go alone. So, In the absence of any definite danger, the system does not want to give up locking the energy of a bit plane. Unfortunately, In the near future, The system regrets, Why did you choose to stay at this level because you were distressed about some losses. And led to a series of irreparable things that eventually disappeared in the 3000 plane. Ouyangyun was refused by the system. Even if she was unwilling, she didn''t dare to say more. Just keep your mouth shut. But in my heart, I don''t have any thoughts about what to do now. My mind is confused like a ball of paste. Ouyangyun here has no thoughts. And the dyed white over there is leisurely. It''s a good time to wander aimlessly with Anqin in the mall. Dyed white:... Good times An Qin will take ranbai here and there, which is bound to end the whole shopping mall! This will, In a clothing store. Ann Jean is holding two skirts, one blue and one pink. Said with excitement in his tone, "Dada, which do you think looks good?" Dye Bai pursed her lips with a smile, "just buy the whole store." Anqin said angrily, "I want to buy it." he spread his hands. "Unfortunately, my father must not agree with me to spend so much." The little girl sipped her lips and said no more. Yu Guang glanced at several tall men not far from the mall. Chapter 699 The men gathered together as if they were discussing something. The look occasionally shows a trace of ferocity, which makes people stay away. Dyed white, slightly drooping eyes, Who killed people? Although those people tried their best to hide their murderous Qi, it was difficult to calm their anger between their eyebrows and eyes. Dye Bai was acutely aware of the strong hostility. I don''t know if the mall can be peaceful today. Dyed white eyebrows looked at an Qin, who was still picking clothes, and she felt thoughtful. "I''ll buy two cups of milk tea and drink it together." dyed white lips recalled a shallow smile and said softly. Anqin nodded and raised her clothes. "OK, I''ll wait for you here. Come back quickly." Dyed white pursed her lips with a smile and walked forward gently. I bought two cups of milk tea at the milk tea shop. I dyed my white fingers and gently hooked the bag wearing milk tea. I was wearing a light and simple white shirt and seven point jeans. I wore a white cap with a white tongue on my hair. The brim of the cap printed a shadow on my jade white face to hide the sunshine. He passed by the men. One of the men''s eyes fell on ranbai and touched another man around him, "see, this is a good product." Another man narrowed his eyes and dyed a large number of white eyes recklessly. "It''s really good, but you can''t do it here." Dye Bai seems to be unaware of those eyes with strong hostility. She walks forward steadily and slowly and returns to the clothing store. Several men looked at each other after ranbai left. Dyed white returned to the clothing store. Her delicate jade like facial features smiled, "promise, milk tea, drink." Anqin smiled and took the milk tea. "It''s my favorite. It''s very kind of you." Dyed white smiled and stared at her shoe tip with a faint eye color. After visiting the mall for a long time, Anqin was tired and stretched out, "Bai Bai, let''s find a place to have a rest. Ah, where do you want to eat? How about western food? I know a good western restaurant." Dyed white glanced at Anqin lightly, "then take me to the western restaurant." "OK, yes." Anqin made an OK gesture and said with a smile. The location of the western restaurant is not remote, but it is not a prosperous area. Behind ranbai and Anqin, there are several men, who are impressively the ones in the shopping mall just now. In this regard, Ranbai and Anqin seem to know nothing and talk with a smile. Several men got into the car. It was a Land Rover and drove slowly. They are about to match the speed of dyeing white and catch up with them. Dye Bai pursed her lips slightly, didn''t pay any attention to the Land Rover, smiled at Anqin and said, "in this case, I''ll ask Anqin for my food in the future." Anqin vowed to pat her chest, "that''s necessary! For people like me, I can recommend different delicious food for your three meals a day in the future! I may not be able to do anything else, but delicious food is absolutely small for me." Dyed a white serious face, "I think you are good at one thing." Anqin was stunned. "What?" "Gossip." dyed white lips spit out these two words seriously. An Qin was stunned for a moment, Jiao stared at ran Bai, "do I care about society?" At this time, That Land Rover and dyed white are already flat! Suddenly, The door opens, A thick arm with scars pulled dye white into the car! Chapter 700 The little girl didn''t seem to react yet, and there was still a smile between her eyebrows and eyes. Then a pair of beautiful eyes passed, a little confused and unbelievable. She struggled quickly, her delicate face with a bit of fear. Seal off: "..." Host, play essence is a disease and can be treated. Aware of the strength of ranbai''s resistance, the man directly and rudely pulled ranbai into the car and quickly closed the door. "Call the police!" The little girl had no time to say anything else, so she could only shout these three words to the stunned Anqin quickly. His voice trembled, his speech was anxious, with fear. Like a flustered twelve year old girl. After ranbai was pulled into the car, the Land Rover quickly took shape. No one dared to stop it! Outside the car, Anqin recovered from a series of things, and the shopping bag in her hand fell directly to the ground. His fingers kept shaking. He took out his mobile phone in a panic. It seemed that the mobile phone would fall to the ground the next second, Trembling to call the police, The phone over there is connected, Anqin''s voice kept shaking and her little face turned white, "Hello, Hello, is that the police? I, I..." Inside the car, A fierce man put a knife against the dyed white neck and threatened: "be honest! Dare to shout again and cut your throat!" The little girl seemed to be frightened. Her bright and clear eyes twinkled with tears, nodded constantly, stammered and trembled and said, "I know, don''t, don''t kill me." Seeing ranbai''s fear, several men seemed to have known for a long time. long time, The little girl''s weak voice sounded in the car, "Do you want money? My father must be able to afford it." The crowd burst into laughter. "Little girl, we don''t want money!" One of the men disdained. If sold, it would be much safer than ransom. The little girl drooped her eyes slightly. It was hard to see the look in her eyes. She said timidly, "what do you want?" "Hehe, you''ll know when you arrive. Be honest and don''t waste your energy running away." a young and strong man who looked about 30 years old waved his knife in his hand like a demonstration. The little girl raised her eyes and looked down quickly. It seemed that she was frightened. The police station on the other side, Received the news that Nanbai was abducted! Ouyangyun frowned slightly. There was no such plot in the script. Although Nanbai''s modus operandi is delicate, in the face of so many people, should he not escape? Ouyangyun''s heart gave birth to this possibility and was immediately happy. Pray, and finally Nanbai died directly there, In this way, her task will be completed. Nan Shen''s whole aura cooled down and looked at an Qin in front of him without expression, "Do you know anything else?" Anqin shook her head violently. "No, I don''t know." With a cry in his voice, "it''s all my fault. It wouldn''t be like this if I didn''t pull Bai Bai to play outside." Nan deeply rubbed the center of her eyebrows and said to the nearby Chen team, "did you find anything?" "This time it may be big. The hijacking is probably a group of important suspect who is being raided by the Zhengzheng Municipal Public Security Bureau. What we do is that the human traffickers are infected with the lives of their hands." Nan Shen tightly stretched his lips, and a pair of sharp eagle eyes were colder at the moment. "Then search the monitoring place and all possible places on the Land Rover road." ¡¤ The Land Rover was bumpy all the way. His white eyes were covered with black cloth. He couldn''t see anything clearly. Chapter 701 Ranbai sits in the car skillfully. With the sound and perception she hears, she slowly depicts a map in her mind. Suddenly, The Land Rover stopped, After opening the door, dye Bai was shut into a room. The black cloth covering his eyes was also taken off. Open your eyes again, What catches the eye is a wall. It seems to be a small warehouse, which looks dilapidated around. In this small warehouse, there are more than ten other children. Age varies. Between the ages of 6 and 15. Most of them are girls. From the dirty facial features, we can still see the exquisite facial features. But their eyes were empty and numb. Lifeless. There was no low cry, no desperate roar. That''s it. Sit numb. But it seems more depressing than all behaviors. If you stay in such an environment, even if you don''t die, you will be driven crazy. They are numb and used to another person coming in. Without the slightest curiosity. Dyed white was roughly pushed to the low, borrowed Qiaoli, and didn''t fall. "Be honest!" The vicious middle-aged man dropped this sentence, left and closed the shaky door. Dyed white: " She''s thinking seriously, Will this warehouse collapse? Dyed white, gently pursed his lips, leaned against a corner of the wall and patted the dust in his hands. "You were caught too," whispered a girl who looked about the same age as dyed white. Her eyes are different from others, no numbness, no emptiness. Only the living vitality and the suppressed hatred in the bottom of your eyes. Dye Bai curled up in the corner, as if she was very afraid. She put her hands around her legs and looked at the girl with her head tilted. The bottom of her bright eyes was full of fear and vigilance. Qin Chuyu was not surprised by the reaction of dyed white. It''s like coaxing a child, "I''m not a bad man. You don''t have to be afraid." Dyed white powder lips gently sip, silent. "No one will admit that he is a bad person." unless it is purposeful. The soft and sweet voice reached Qin Chuyu''s ear, making Qin Chuyu''s mouth twitch slightly. Well, she doesn''t know what to say. Good, The little girl still has the strength to confront her, which proves that she has not been frightened to the point of being out of her wits. "But I''m really a good man. You can choose to believe me." Qin Chuyu tried to make his voice softer. Dyed Bai pursed her lips and said, "I believe what you do?" Hearing ranbai''s words, Qin Chuyu''s body approached ranbai. The two little girls looked very weak and wanted to get a sense of security together. "Don''t you want to escape?" Qin Chuyu pressed his voice to the lowest. The little girl seemed to think for a moment and replied seriously, "facts have proved that they can''t escape. They have knives and guns." Qin Chuyu: Little girl, do you want to be so honest? "But as long as we work hard, we can escape. Don''t you want to stay here?" The little girl gently sipped her lips, as if she was struggling with something. Then, the girl''s unique soft voice sounded. "How do you do that?" Qin Chuyu was relieved to hear this. It''s better to have someone to cooperate with you than no one. "Reborn." Feng Luo blurted out three words as soon as he noticed the situation of his host. Hearing the sound of sealing off, the dyed white eyes flashed slightly, and the light pink lips aroused a soft smile, "it''s very fun." Seal off:... Fun? What else can it say? It can''t say anything. Chapter 702 you ''re right, Qin Chuyu is a rebirth. In the last life, She was the daughter of the Qin family, but she was calculated by her illegitimate daughter and abducted and sold into the hands of human traffickers. Finally, he was tortured to death. I opened my eyes again, but I didn''t think of it. I went back to the day when I was taken away by traffickers! So, Her first thing is to get out of here. But it is basically impossible to rely on her alone. So, Someone has to practice. However, the people in this room have been tortured by those inhuman human traffickers. They are so dull that they ignore her and treat her as an air. So, She can only find new people. Qin Chuyu approached ranbai and whispered, "if it falls into their hands, they will either be sold or tortured to death. Therefore, they must escape." Only by running away can we strive for a glimmer of life. "How to escape?" dyed white tilted her head, and her slender curled eyelashes flickered. Qin Chuyu pointed to the only window in the warehouse, "here, after prying open the window, when you sleep at night, there is only one person to watch. As long as you solve this person, and then run all the way along the forest and the road, you can go out!" This is what Qin Chuyu felt after being tortured for so long in his last life. Unfortunately, Before she could implement it, she had Dyed white lips and corners arouse a smile with unknown meaning. His voice is sweet and concise: "prying the window will make a sound. People in the house will cause chaos." Qin Chuyu took a slightly different look at ranbai. I didn''t expect this little girl to be calm and smart. Ran Bai blinked innocently at Qin Chuyu''s eyes. "Yes, I won''t have a chance until late at night and early in the morning, when people are most sleepy." That''s true, but we can''t help it. Because, In addition to this, there is no other chance! It''s better to give it a go! in due course, If it really fails, Even if it''s a head crash, it''s better than being tortured to death by them! Born again, Qin Chuyu is more afraid of death, but she must bet. Dye Bai pursed her lips and said yes, "OK." From now on, The atmosphere fell into silence. Dyed white hands around her knees, buried her head on her knees, and closed her eyes slightly. Let Anqin call the police before leaving, hear nothing of, Can the police find out. In the early morning, Qin Chuyu pushed Tui ran Bai and lowered his voice: "wake up, wake up." The little girl opened her eyes. The bottom of her crystal clear eyes was also filled with light water mist. It looked like she had just woke up. Qin Chuyu twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth. The little girl''s heart is so big that she can sleep! Qin Chuyu shook his head slightly when he thought that she had just been abducted and trafficked. It seems, Some people are so calm. In the dark, A creepy figure stood up. It was Qin Chuyu. Ran Bai draws three black lines on her forehead. I don''t know. I thought Qin Chuyu was going to kill someone. Two men leaned against the window. The window looks old and has been nailed up one by one. Qin Chuyu tried to move it manually, but it was useless. "We have to find a way to get rid of the nails," Qin Chuyu whispered. Dyed white, gently pursed her lips, and her clear and light eyes fell on the nail with a thoughtful look. Take down a hairpin from your hair and pass it to Qin Chuyu, "try it." For dyed white, there is no difference between running or not running. Qin Chuyu''s eyes lit up and looked at the hairpin handed by ran Bai in surprise. This is a timely help! Anyway, Qin Chuyu is also the eldest miss of the Qin family. He can see the value of this hairpin at a glance. Chapter 703 however, Now the important thing is not expensive, the important thing is that it is iron! And even more fortunately, The nails nailed to the board are already a little loose. Careful action. He took down a board and put it gently beside him. He looked at it at a glance. I saw the dark night outside and the man in his thirties who had fallen asleep against the wall. Qin Chuyu''s whole heart was raised and moved carefully for fear of waking up the man. Dyed white, gently sipped his lips, and took down the board cleanly. Everything is going well. All the boards have been taken down, and Qin Chuyu''s face is filled with ecstasy and excitement that do not accord with his previous composure. Barely stabilizing his mind, Qin Chuyu carefully climbed over the window and lowered his voice. "Come on, come out." Dyed white pursed her lips with a smile and said faintly, "I can''t get out." Qin Chuyu:??? The voice didn''t fall, A man''s footsteps became clearer and clearer, followed by low curses. "What happened in the middle of the night? It''s a good product to sell." As the man''s curse became clearer and clearer, get closer and closer. Qin Chuyu''s body suddenly stiffened, his legs softened and trembled. If found, Qin Chuyu didn''t dare to think about the end! At this time, Even more desperate, the man leaning against the wall seemed to wake up. Dyed white slightly drooped her eyes, looked calm and had no emotion: "you go." Qin Chuyu shook his head and his voice trembled: "no, no, I......" I can''t leave you alone! Dyed Bai pursed her lips, looked back at the door and frowned slightly, "it''s too late. Go quickly." It''s convenient for her to do it when you''re gone. Qin Chuyu''s conscience and desire for survival have produced a fierce battle. What should she do! "Come on, there''s no time." the little girl''s soft and calm voice sounded and urged faintly. Qin Chuyu bit his lip: "then you..." "Let''s go." the little girl still repeated these two words. Her facial features were as cool and calm as ink painting. Qin Chuyu looked at the man who was about to wake up and clenched his hand. "I''ll call the police." Then he ran out crazily. Looking at Qin Chuyu''s back, dyed white slightly hooked his lips. The man leaning against the wall woke up at this time. however, Before he could react, his neck was strangled by a thin hair. He killed the man without changing his color. With the footsteps getting closer and older, they put back one board after another. The footsteps are getting closer and closer. It seems that they are looking for girls locked up in other places one by one, accompanied by disgusting curses: "none of them looks good. Today, it seems that a little girl has come?" The last push, The expression on ran Bai''s face was still extremely calm and stabilized the last plank. And in the woods late at night, Qin Chuyu ran frantically, and no one pursued her. He fell to the ground and looked at the mud on his hands. Qin Chuyu burst into tears and sobbed. Not far away, The figure walking in the woods like a ghost obviously noticed Qin Chuyu. A pair of shiny leather shoes slowly came to the standard direction three steps away from Qin Chuyu. Qin Chuyu followed the pair of shoes and saw a slender man. The night is full-bodied and the scenery is dark. The man''s appearance is not clear, but it can vaguely see the facial features of the man''s evil spirit like God''s residence and the elegant and noble temperament of the whole body like jade. Chapter 704 "You, who are you?" Qin Chuyu stammered. Jiang also narrowed his eyes and opened his mouth gracefully: "from which direction did he escape?" ¡¤ In a dilapidated warehouse. The door was pushed open, The dark smell was instantly reflected into the warehouse. There is nothing strange around. The little girl locked in the corner curled up with her hands around her knees, like a little girl without a sense of security. A middle-aged man in his thirties pushed the door in with a loud movement. Soon. Many people were awakened. His eyes quickly locked on dye white, and a cruel smile came up at the corners of his mouth, pointing to the direction of dye white, "That, corner, come here." Now men don''t know, This night, Let the dye come out, It was the most regretful decision he made. Dyed white raised her eyes, and her soft waxy voice was confused, "are you calling me?" The man naturally nodded, "nonsense, not you, who else can it be?!" Dyed white got up skillfully, and her long and curly eyelashes covered all the emotions in her eyes like black grapes. "Excuse me, what can I do for you?" The soft and sweet voice reached the man''s ear, which made the man a little strange. This is the first one not afraid of him! "Come with me." But it''s still a pity in my heart. This is the person the boss wants to play. Now I can''t move my hand. hear nothing of, When the boss is finished, can you let the brothers play. The little girl obediently followed the man to a shabby looking room on the top of the mountain. He said proudly, "remember, after you go in, take good care of the boss! Do you hear me!" The little girl nodded slightly. A pair of delicate peach blossom eyes, with a slight crimson color around them, bent slightly, like a very lovely crescent moon. "I see. Please rest assured that I will serve you well." The faint sweet voice passed into his mouth and made his heart itch. "Well, hurry in." Perhaps under the cover of the night, perhaps the man''s mind is not here, or perhaps the little girl''s eyes are slightly drooping, which makes people unable to see clearly. The pale pink heart-shaped lips, delicate and dripping like peach petals, slowly evoke a strange and gloomy radian, filled with the dark breath of nowhere to place, like the night elves wandering in the dark, as if they devour people in the blink of an eye. In the room, Soon, There was a scream after scream. Some people are very strange. Why is it the boss?! Is it difficult? Is something wrong? "Boss, do you want us to go in and have a look!" the people outside the house shouted. in the house, The little girl squatted on the ground, holding a bloody scalpel in her hand, still dripping blood, and was drawing on the neck of a tall man. The girl''s unique soft and sweet voice sounded gently in the house. Only this man can hear. "You said that with a stroke, all the blood would splash out. Tut, it''s beautiful to think about it." The voice has a feeling of eagerness and expectation. "Do you want to try?" The girl''s delicate star eyes are filled with tiny stars all over the sky. She is shining and tilts her head to ask. The devil''s eyebrows and eyes are full of languid and loose, and the morbid gloom flows. The voice is careless. A pair of dark eyes are unfathomable, full of deep and treacherous light. The crimson lips are full of evil and dark laughter. The whole body''s breath is dark and evil, like a devil, with inherent pride and dignity. Chapter 705 With a morbid pale complexion, like a vampire sleeping for thousands of years in an ancient castle, he woke up overnight. It''s like a night elf who Charms people in the dark. Maybe, This is the real face of dyeing white. The man shook his head madly. The pain and blood all over him were not as deep into the bone marrow as the fear given to him by the girl! "It''s all right. Don''t come in! I''m having a good time!" In order not to let people see the clue, the man shouted angrily. Listen carefully and you will find that it is full of trembling and panic. Unfortunately, People outside never pay attention to this. Whispering, original, Boss likes this. With a shallow smile on her lips, the little girl whistled and said, "it''s too boring to be alone. How about calling a few more people in?" ¡¤ Later, The blood all over the room was tinged with a big smell of blood. The little girl looked at the corpse on the ground indifferently and smiled. Holding one of the cell phones, I dialed 110. After the phone is connected, The little girl''s voice was so weak that she said After reporting to the police, ran Bai gave a careless "tut". It seems that the police called by Anqin are not fast. At that time, Door, Suddenly it was pushed away. In the dark night, there stood a tall and straight man like green pine and bamboo, noble as jade and elegant. obviously, Ranbai knows exactly who he is. Frivolous eyebrows and soft lips evoke a soft smile. "What a coincidence, Dr. Jiang is also there." Jiang also chuckled and walked gracefully and calmly in front of ranbai. Stand still, and the innate gentle and noble breath comes to your face. "That''s not a coincidence. I came to you specially." The man''s voice is as clear as jade hitting the spring, and as elegant as the melodious sound of Guqin strings, which is very low and intoxicating. Ranbai blinked innocently, tilted his head and said, "what did Dr. Jiang come to me for?" "See if you''ve had enough." the man''s voice is tender and tender, showing unlimited indulgence and spoil. Jiang also bent down and half squatted in front of dyed white. His slender jade like hand gently picked up a wisp of broken hair scattered in the little girl''s ear. Don''t put it behind the white jade like ear and spoil it: "have a good time?" The little girl pursed her lips and seemed to be thinking about something. A pair of black eyes like black grapes gently turned, "Oh... Of course, she was happy." "I forgot to tell you." the little girl leaned over, smart and beautiful, as clean as ink painting, with a faint smile on her pure facial features, and said gently: "I called the police." Jiang Yiyi''s expression remained unchanged and seemed a little helpless. His noble and handsome face was slightly spoiled. "You little girl, just hope I''m caught, huh?" The voice is clear, warm and gentle, and the ending is gently picked up, with infinite sentimental meaning. It is low and intoxicating. "Dr. Jiang is so powerful, how can he be caught?" the little girl blinked innocently and said with a shallow smile. Then her black and clear eyes fell on Jiang Yiyi, and the corners of her lips were slightly curved, revealing a soft smile. "Dr. Jiang, are you right?" Jiang also has a thin lip and a slight hook. The vast black eyes in the night sky are cool, thin and sharp. The rest are affectionate. The thin lips reveal a full of ambiguous and beautiful scenery between the words. It seems that they are whispering with their girlfriend, "believe me so much, how can I be willing to be caught?" "Yes, so, Dr. Jiang, you should think about how to get out of trouble." the little girl''s slender hand naturally patted Jiang''s shoulder. Chapter 706 Jiang also smiled gracefully, with a gentle and elegant atmosphere. He came even though he knew it was the little girl who set him up. Come, elegant, without hesitation. Jiang also smiled low. The laughter was magnetic and pleasant. After the ice and snow melted, it was sharp, clear and intoxicating. "Don''t worry, I will never have the heart to let you down in vain." The man whispered in her ear, and the hot breath sprayed on her clear and delicate side face, followed by the light and refreshing mint fragrance on the man, which belongs to Jiang. Dyed white tightened her body, her straight back was like a green bamboo, and her light pink lips sipped gently. When the police arrived, they broke in, The picture I saw was full of corpses, and the smell of blood came to my face. And in the corner, a little girl curled up tightly. His body trembled constantly, his hands around his knees, as if he wanted to give himself a great sense of security. And a familiar man squatted in front of her, his tone was light, spoiled and coaxed. Nan took a deep breath and then looked slightly. "Dr. Jiang." Hear a sound, Jiang also had a thin lip and a slight hook. He got up gracefully and opened his mouth gracefully, "team Chen, vice team Nan." "Why is Dr. Jiang here?" Nan Shen tightened her lips. "I''m just one step ahead of you." Jiang also calmly opened his mouth. His inherent noble and elegant atmosphere made him particularly obvious in this bloody room. Nan Shen frowned slightly and walked to ranbai with big steps. The tentative gently shouted, "white?" But there was no response from the girl. Nan Shen gently patted dye Bai''s back, "Bai Bai, I''m my brother." The same is true of Jiang standing on the side. Looking at the hand on the little girl''s back, the graceful smile is a little deeper, and the noble and handsome breath is slightly cold. That hand, how to see how eye-catching. Let Jiang, too, have an impulse to take off that hand immediately. The little girl raised her eyes slightly. Her eyes were full of aura. At the moment, they were empty and had no focal point. Like a doll with lost soul and empty body. Nan took a deep breath and felt a slight tingling in her heart. Jiang also leaned slightly, opened his elegant mouth, and his clear voice with a little light coax: "shall I take you home?" The little girl was silent for a long time and opened her arms. Jiang''s dark eyes showed a smile and held the little girl. The little girl lay in Jiang''s arms, buried her head in the man''s chest, and her slender white and tender arm wrapped around the man''s neck, full of dependence. See this, Nan Shen frowned slightly, It''s not hard to see, The little girl''s trust and dependence on Jiang. when does it start? Nanbai and Jiang are so close? Nan Shen asked himself that he never knew. The usual two, Not much contact. "Dr. Jiang, I''m afraid it''s inappropriate for you to go now." Nan Shen got up and said coldly. Jiang is also a person at the scene of the murderer. In any case, he should stay and cooperate with the investigation. "Lieutenant Nan, I think you''re wrong. I''m not a prisoner, and you''re not qualified to ask me to stay." Jiang also pulled his tie with his bony hand. The smile on his thin lips was a little deep and a little cold. He said in a clear and indifferent voice. "Please also ask Dr. Jiang to cooperate with the investigation." Nan Shen stopped in front of Jiang. The atmosphere between the two favored children of heaven seemed a little cold. ¡¤ [the results of this week are very good, so today is 6:00. Oh, cough, so... Should I get a reward for tickets] Chapter 707 Now, The little girl in Jiang''s arms had a pair of black shining eyes without focus, and the pink lips spit out a word, "go." The tender and weak voice is very clear in this dilapidated room and in the quiet atmosphere. last, Or Jiang also took dye white. In the hospital, Looking at the little girl lying in the hospital bed, Jiang Yiqing''s elegant face showed a shallow smile and said to the attending doctor in front of him, "how''s Bai Bai now?" The attending doctor thought for a moment, "go outside and talk." "OK." In the corridor outside the super VIP ward, The attending doctor looked a little dignified, "This little girl is suffering from severe depression." Jiang also glanced carelessly at the ward and nodded slightly. The attending doctor looked clear, "the little girl''s depression is not good, but it is consciously hidden. Now it should be greatly stimulated, so it leads to the onset of depression. Now we must comfort the patient and never stimulate her again." Immediately, the attending doctor looked at Jiang Yiyi and said, "you are the patient''s brother. In that case, you must accompany the patient these days and stabilize the patient''s mood." ¡­¡­ Brother?!! Jiang said: "... No." The doctor looked at Jiang with a confused face. The man stood in front of him with elegant demeanor. On his handsome face, there was a cool smile like jade, "I''m not a white brother." The doctor "Oh", then smiled and said, "you are her relatives or friends. In that case, you should take good care of the patient." Jiang Zemin: " ¡¤ At the crime scene, There are countless corpses on the mountain, and the corpses in the room are everywhere, The dead are criminals, The abducted children were not injured. After saving the children, I saw the scars on those people. No matter how high the quality of self-restraint is, he can''t help scolding those human traffickers as "beasts"! All who can find the news come to recruit their relatives. For some years, they can only be sent to welfare homes. And at the crime scene, they don''t know anything. So, The breakthrough point can only be in ranbai and Jiang. The perfect saying of dyed white is that she doesn''t know anything. When she wakes up, she becomes like this. Relapse of depression and emotional breakdown. Let a 12-year-old girl and corpses all over the ground take so long, everyone is distressed. No one doubts ranbai''s words. Many people came to the ward to see dye Bai. In the hospital, In the ward, The little girl was half leaning on the hospital bed, wearing a blue and white striped suit on the dyed white body, but she was dressed with the temperament of a famous brand. The black and soft black hair naturally spreads over the shoulders, and the milky skin is more silky and delicate like milk, and as white as good porcelain jade. Delicate and exquisite facial features, light pink cherry lips, with a shallow smile. The warm and bright sunshine shining in from the window gently poured on the little girl, like plating a layer of Phnom Penh, which was more sacred and soft. Like a fallen angel, it is clean and pure without any impurities. This is a girl who looks very painful. There were a lot of visitors, Dyed white thanked her one by one. She was clever and sensible, but her black and white eyes were a little less aura and a little more empty. But it doesn''t make people feel like a lifeless doll, but makes people feel more distressed. They want to send everything good here. Chapter 708 Ouyangyun was so cold that she didn''t even know that her nails were embedded in her meat. How could it be like this! Have entered the nest of human traffickers, but why can they come out! Thinking of the tragic death of those people, ouyangyun felt a chill in her heart. Even human traffickers can be killed so easily by Nanbai. How can she complete the task? Nanbai won everyone''s trust. No one will believe her, ouyangyun! In the past, the bright smile of the little girl Mingyan made ouyangyun feel very cold in her heart. In fact, this really wronged dye white, Dyeing white just moved a few of them. Most people still solve it by themselves. At this time, A figure jumped in front of dyed white. It was Anqin. A thick nasal sound, "white..." God knows, How worried and blamed she was when ranbai disappeared! If she hadn''t dragged ranbai shopping, she wouldn''t be like this! The lips dyed white and light pink raised a soft smile and comforted Anqin like a little adult. The plain hand gently patted Anqin''s back with a gentle and shallow voice, "it''s all right. It''s over." Anqin''s eyes were red. She bit her lips, looked at dye white and said, "it''s all my fault. If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t be like this." "I said, am I kidnapped or are you kidnapped?" ran Bai tilted her head slightly and said with a smile: "Why are you more like the kidnapped person than me." The success of this sentence made Anqin no longer sad. "White!" Anqin wiped the tears on her face. "I''m sad. Now it''s over and the atmosphere is gone." "You go on, I''ll listen," the little girl said solemnly. "Hum, I knew Bai Bai was the best person for me." Anqin said with a smile on her sickbed. At this time, Suddenly, a substantive cold look shot at her, like awn behind. Anqin''s mouth twitched slightly and looked back. He is a man of about twenty-one or two years old. His noble and handsome face is as perfect as a God''s residence. His thin lips hold an elegant and clear smile. A pair of black eyes as vast as the night sky are the most attractive. They are cold, thin, sharp and cold. But it was covered by the atmosphere of the elegant young master, handsome and charming. Jiang also ignored the presence of Anqin and walked towards ranbai with elegant and noble steps. His voice was cold and thin, mellow and intoxicating like Millennium wine, melodious and clear like Guqin strings, light and slow, and pleasant to hear. "You can leave the hospital tomorrow. I''ll pick you up then." Dyed white lips raised a light smile and thanked skillfully: "please Dr. Jiang." Jiang also answered naturally. His voice was like misty rain. The pavilion was ethereal, dusty, clean and introverted. "Why should you thank me?" The noble and handsome man sat on the next chair and didn''t mean to go at all. A pair of narrow and deep black eyes fell on the little girl. Anqin opened her mouth, poked the dye white next to her, and whispered, "when did you know such a handsome guy?" God, it''s so handsome! Ran Bai glanced sideways at Anqin, Can she tell the truth? I met when I killed, Of course not. "I met at the police station," ranbai said casually. Well, The first meeting was also at the police station. That''s right. An Qin looked at ran Bai, then at Jiang, who was sitting there, and got up. Chapter 709 "You talk, you talk. I have something to do. Let''s go first. That''s for nothing. I''ll go." Anqin leaves with interest. Quietly Mimi looks back at them and mutters. "There must be an affair!" "It''s not enough to be righteous. When you meet such a handsome guy, you don''t tell me, and you don''t know where it''s going? You must seal it first. What if it''s robbed by others?" In the ward, "What''s the matter with Dr. Jiang?" the girl''s soft voice broke the silence. Jiang also curled his lips and smiled, "nothing." The little girl was silent for a moment. "Won''t you go?" Jiang Yitan looked at the little girl and said, "I just want to look at you." Little girl: "... Dr. Jiang, I need to rest." Jiang also sighed, and a pair of black eyes flashed a helpless look. He leaned slightly, supported the wall with one hand, and imprisoned the little girl in his arms. It is as gentle as jade, noble and unparalleled, and its intoxicating voice is low. "Why do you always want to avoid me?" Jiang also leaned over and stared at the little girl with long, narrow and charming black eyes, as if she was the only one in the world. "Yes? No." the little girl blinked innocently and replied without changing her face. "Are you sure?" the abstinence handsome man chuckled, his voice charming and intoxicating. The little girl trembled, gathered the emotion in her eyes, and looked at him innocently with her clear and bright eyes. "Well." Jiang is also thin lipped and slightly hooked. The atmosphere of noble abstinence is natural and unparalleled in the world. His deliberately lowered voice is even more deep and intoxicating, with a hint of indulgence, "who makes me like you..." The little girl smiled and whispered, "Dr. Jiang, has anyone ever said that such a you will lead to crime." "Including you?" Qingjun''s ascetic man asked. The noble and handsome breath around him was threatening, shrouded in dyed white. Dyed white eyebrow tip is frivolous. The thick and curly eyelashes are like a small brush. He brushes them around like a naughty brush. He tilts his head and asks, "I want to commit a crime. Does Dr. Jiang let me?" Jiang was silent for a moment: "... You are still young." The little girl crossed three black lines on her forehead, What she said is definitely not what Jiang said! "Dr. Jiang, I think you misunderstood." "Well, I know." Jiang also nodded solemnly, "wait until you grow up." Dyed white: What do you know?!! Jiang also stopped at a good time, got up, stood gracefully in front of the hospital bed, with a noble smile on his thin lips, "I''ll go first and pick you up tomorrow." At the police station, we have to solve it. Jiang thought in his heart. The handsome and abstinent face did not show half of her mind. The little girl''s pale pink lips aroused an inexplicable smile, got up and put on her shoes. Standing in front of the river. Suddenly, the thin white hand suddenly pulled Jiang Yiyi''s tie, let Jiang Yiyi bend over, tiptoe and kiss the man''s thin lips. The girl''s sweet and soft breath lingered around her. She had already evacuated before Jiang responded. A dragonfly kiss leaves at the touch of a touch. Dye Bai calmly loosened his hand pulling out his tie and said faintly, "it turns out, Dr. Jiang, you don''t want me to commit a crime." Then he lifted his feet out of the ward, leaving only a sweet and ethereal voice, "walk slowly, doctor Jiang..." ¡¤ See you at 7:30 tomorrow, Saturday and Sunday. I''ve found that I like Jiang more and more! This is the one I write so many men''s favorite! I like it very much!] Chapter 710 Jiang was also stunned in situ. The white jade like crystal clear ear tip spread a red halo, almost red to bleed. If dyed white, you will see it, Shy Dr. Jiang. Jiang''s slender, jade like hand unconsciously caresses his thin lips. It seems that there is still a soft and sweet smell of the little girl long time, With a light smile, the laughter is magnetic and provocative, just like passing through an iceberg, fading away from the biting cold after the snow. After the ancient sword is taken out of its scabbard, it shows its sharp edge, leaving only a clean, introverted and precious smell like jade. The handsome and abstinent man has a little helpless look on his face. Little girl, I really won''t eat at all. Before he left, he fought against him. This is... His first kiss. Jiang wondered, should he return it? If the little girl wasn''t too young now, how could he let her go so easily? ¡¤ police office, Interrogation room, In the dark, Jiang also leaned lazily on his chair, and his thin lips smiled a little lazy. Being interrogated in this interrogation room, the temperament of the whole body is still noble and handsome. It seems that he''s just visiting the interrogation room. It''s strange for the police to interrogate him like this. For the first time, Some people set off the interrogation room as a luxury villa. Interrogator¡ª¡ª Nan Shen, Ouyang Yun. "Dr. Jiang, I''ve offended." ouyangyun said politely. I was also wondering what kind of relationship between Dr. Jiang and ranbai. "Ask," said Jiang, with a clear voice as noble as listening to pearls hitting jade. Nan Shen''s face was cold, and a pair of sharp eagle eyes locked on Jiang Yiyi, "Dr. Jiang, why did you appear in the mountains in the middle of the night?" Jiang also smiled and opened his mouth gracefully and calmly: "is it difficult to find these in my identity?" Nan deeply narrowed her eyes. All they know is that Jiang is also the person sent from above. The identity is mysterious, but even the people above escape and respect one-third of them. As for what the identity is, there is no news at all. "Now that you have found it, why don''t you tell us?" ouyangyun asked suspiciously. "Worried and eager, no time." Jiang also opened his mouth at will. Nan Shen wrung his eyebrows slightly. "Is Dr. Jiang afraid of being caught if he rushed in?" Jiang also pulled his tie and said gracefully, "I''m sorry, I don''t think I''m so weak." "Next question," Nan Shen continued, "what will happen when Dr. Jiang arrives?" "When I arrived, it was what you saw." "When did Dr. Jiang start to get so familiar with Nanbai?" Nanshen locked his eyes on Jiang Yiyi, trying to see a trace of something wrong. Unfortunately, None of them, Yes, it''s just a noble and unparalleled smile on the abstinence and beautiful face. "The process of two people''s familiarity may only be because of one word and one thing. I think it''s not difficult for me and her to get familiar with the scene of the crime." Jiang also opened his mouth gracefully, and then a pair of slightly cool black eyes fell on Nan Shen and opened his mouth meaningfully: "are you right? Deputy Nan." "Last question." Nan Shen stretched his lips and said, "doctor Jiang, are you a criminal suspect?" Sharp words, pointing directly at the river. ¡¤ [1 watch, next watch, 12 noon. Saturday, Sunday, 6 watch, ask for a monthly ticket, new January, Please give me the fairies with monthly tickets, MUA ~] Chapter 711 In this regard, Jiang also leaned lazily on the chair, his slender legs overlapping, looking as noble as jade and elegant. The voice is as clear as jade, not cold or light, calm and elegant, "No." The clear words passed to Nan Shen''s ears. Nan took a deep look at Jiang Yiyi. He doubted that Jiang Yiyi was the same person. He is too mysterious, too perfect, too dangerous. Unfortunately, without evidence, all doubts are untenable. "Dr. Jiang, in order to prevent mistakes, please grievance and use a lie detector." Nan Shen said with a business attitude. Jiang also smiled and said coldly, "if you doubt me, just say it." Jiang also said it directly. Nan Shen didn''t have any embarrassment on his face. Facial paralysis, it''s hard to have emotion. ¡­¡­ After the test, I asked all the questions. The polygraph didn''t respond at all. Prove that what you say is true. Nan deeply closed her thin lips and took a deep breath. "Sorry, Dr. Jiang, I misunderstood you." Jiang also ignored Nan Shen''s apology, but straightened his tie and opened his mouth carelessly: "can I go?" "Nature." Nan stared at Jiang for three seconds and said. Jiang''s thin lips lifted a casual radian, and walked out with elegant and noble steps, leaving only a graceful figure behind. "Please keep Dr. Jiang away from my sister. She is young and not sensible. Dr. Jiang would better not have more contact with her." Nan stared at Jiang''s back and said suddenly. This man is graceful but dangerous. He doesn''t want Nanbai to keep pestering with this man. This sentence made Jiang''s footsteps faint. Slowly turned around, the abstinence breath of noble and handsome was full, and the voice was as clear as jade. It was clean and introverted. Every word between thin lips was very clear, "who am I in contact with, not within the scope of official business." Jiang also had clean eyebrows and smiling eyes. He was noble and unparalleled. He took a deep look at Nan. A graceful opening, "Lieutenant Nan, you have no right to interfere with Nanbai''s behavior." Even if it is, Nanbai''s brother. Neither will Jiang, He occupied an interfering position in the dyed white world. The voice didn''t fall, Jiang also walked forward gracefully. He was elegant and noble, just like walking in a leisurely court. His straight and slender body was as tall and straight as a green pine, leaving only a figure as noble as jade, cool, thin and arrogant. Nan Shen''s eyes locked on Jiang Yiyi until Jiang Yiyi''s back disappeared. A pair of sharp eagle eyes are dark and hard to see. I don''t know what I''m thinking. the second day, Jiang also abides by the agreement to pick up ranbai and leave the hospital. With a smile in his eyebrows, he said, "let''s go, white." Ran Bai blinked and went straight out of the hospital door. Ferrari, Jiang is also lazily leaning on the driver''s seat, with slender legs overlapping, loose temperament without losing his dignity. The casual smile on the corners of his lips, coupled with the beautiful, noble and elegant face of abstinence, adds a touch of evil, just like a sleeping devil for thousands of years. "Where do you want to go?" The little girl sat in the co pilot''s position and blinked with a thoughtful look. long time, The little girl''s pale pink lips aroused a smile of unknown meaning, and her eyes like black gemstones glittered like crystal, filled with a clean and pure smile. "I think we should start." ¡¤ 2 watch, next watch, 4:30 p.m Chapter 712 Hearing the little girl''s sweet, soft and waxy voice, Jiang also smiled. His bony hand naturally rubbed the little girl''s head, and his lips were filled with a spoiled smile. But what he said was not like that. "Who do you want to kill today?" The river also opens its mouth with light wind and light clouds. Before that, Jiang Yiyi has clearly investigated all the information about dyeing white from small to large. It is self-evident between two people what they are talking about. The little girl tilted her head and smiled sweetly and truly, "I think the construction worker is good." "OK." Jiang Yiyi smiled, glanced at ran Bai and completely agreed. Just suddenly, Jiang also leaned over, and the faint smell of mint shrouded the little girl. In the car with narrow space, the air flows out a bit of ambiguous atmosphere at the moment. Jiang also hangs his eyes and hooks his lips, Slowly, Imprint a kiss on the little girl''s lips and leave at one touch. He has no animals, so he can''t help it now. Breathing sprayed on the little girl''s white jade face, and the cool touch on her lips still existed. Jiang also smiled and opened his mouth gracefully: "what happened yesterday is back." The little girl took a calm look at Jiang and said, "there''s someone behind you." Jiang looked back and saw a pedestrian. Look at him like a beast. Jiang Zemin: " Jiang Yi: "I think..." you misunderstood. It was not as good as what Jiang Yi said. The pedestrian looked at Jiang Yi Yi with hate and said as he walked. "Paedophile animals! Even children can eat!" Jiang is also abstinent. On his handsome face, his noble and unparalleled smile is deep. She looked at the little girl gracefully. With those smiling black eyes, the little girl blinked innocently. It''s your own kiss. It''s none of my business. It''s none of my business. The little girl refused to admit it, which was why she saw it and didn''t hide. Jiang Yi, with a smile as noble as jade on his thin lips, held the window with one hand and imprisoned the little girl in his arms, He pulled his tie. His voice was clear and precious, with profound meaning. The deliberately lowered voice, with a trace of sexy charm, is low and intoxicating, and the ending is frivolous, which makes people fascinated, like seducing her. "He said I was an animal. Should I be more animal, huh?" The light and refreshing mint fragrance enveloped the little girl. The distance between two people is very close, very close, almost touching as long as they move. Jiang can clearly see the delicate, white and delicate facial features of the little girl Mingyan. Lingxiu is as clean and pure as ink painting, with aura. A pair of crystal clear eyes, clear and ethereal, just like crystal. The clavicle is as delicate as jade, and the milky skin is as smooth and delicate as milk. The more you look, the more beautiful the exquisite type. The little girl drooped her eyes slightly and could only see the man''s sexy jaw. "Dr. Jiang, it''s time to drive." Jiang also didn''t allow the little girl to deliberately avoid. His slender hand like jade pinched the little girl''s delicate jaw. A pair of cool, thin and sharp black eyes now contained a noble smile. "Do you like me, huh?" Even if he doesn''t like it, Yijiang also has a strong and morbid desire for possession, and will never allow other people around ranbai. The little girl raised her eyes and could see the noble and handsome man''s eyes with a deep and aggressive possessive desire. The little girl sighed gently, put her white and slender arm on the man''s shoulder, and suddenly leaned over. Chapter 713 Now, The distance between two people is ambiguous enough. The soft voice sounded in Jiang''s ear, "I don''t like you. Will I give you a chance to get close?" Suddenly, Jiang''s thin lips aroused a smile of darkness and evil. A pair of cool thin black eyes seemed to contain countless black fog, which swallowed people in the blink of an eye. The slender and powerful arm held the little girl''s slender waist, which seemed to break at a break. The voice was low, intoxicating and charming. "Remember, this is what you said, what you said yourself. Even if you repent, you can only be by my side." "I''m sober." the little girl raised her eyes and looked directly at Jiang, with a sweet smile on her pale pink cherry lips. "Besides, even if I repented before, will you let me leave you?" This problem is not as good as Jiang''s mouth. The slender arm holding the little girl''s waist has proved everything. "No." Jiang replied without hesitation. He will never give dye white the chance. "Similarly, I won''t." the little girl smiled sweetly, but there was morbid paranoia between her delicate eyebrows and eyes. "If you dare to leave me, I''ll destroy you myself." What she cares about, refers to the dyed things, how can she leave them to others? Since you can''t get it, just destroy it. The man''s low happy smile is enough to prove that the graceful man is in a good mood at the moment. "Then you have to watch me." Jiang also has frivolous eyes and tail, showing a demon charm and flowing with a hidden excellent dark breath. The little girl bent her lips and smiled with great confidence between her eyebrows and eyes. "Don''t worry, Dr. Jiang, you will only be mine." Jiang Yi also printed a kiss on the little girl''s eyebrows. His voice was low and intoxicated: "take my promise, as you wish." ¡¤ On the other side, Nan Shen walked into the hospital and looked at the empty ward with a slight frown. "Where are the patients in this room?" Nan Shen asked a passing little nurse. The little nurse in the pink nurse''s clothes was stunned and looked at the room. "Oh, you''re talking about a 12-year-old girl." "Yes, that''s her." Nan nodded deeply. The little nurse took a deep look at Nan. "She left with her friend this morning. Don''t you know?" Nan Shen''s eagle eyes narrowed lightly, "friend? Who is it?" The little nurse thought for a moment. I remember very clearly. Probably, elegant noble men and clean and pure sweet little girls. Such a perfect combination is really hard to forget. "Well, it''s about a 20-year-old man. He looks very handsome. He is the elegant young master who came out of ancient times. He looks very close to the patient." Hearing what the little nurse said, Nan Shen probably knew who the little nurse was talking about. "Do you know where they went after they went out?" "I don''t know that." the little nurse shook her head. "Thank you." Nan Shen politely thanked and turned away. Jiang also came and took Bai Bai away. What are you going to do? As soon as I go out, Time flies, Until evening, Jiang also sent ranbai back. As for what they did, there was a tacit understanding between the two people. "I had a good time today." the little girl leaned lazily on the back of the car and said with a smile. Qingjun''s unparalleled man spoiled his mouth: "just be happy." The little girl glanced at Jiang and opened the door with her delicate hand, "well, bye, good night." "Good night." Jiang also has peach eyes, frivolous and lingering love. Chapter 714 Looking at the little girl''s back disappearing gradually, Jiang also had a noble smile on his lips. today, It''s really good. Are you happy? Very happy. Jiang also leaned comfortably on the driver''s seat and left here slowly. Ranbai steps into the night and returns to Nan''s villa. The villa is brightly lit, Nan Shen sat on the sofa and saw that dye White came back. Her deep eyes brightened obviously. Dyed white looked at Nan Shen sitting on the sofa and tilted her head, "brother?" Nan Shen''s cold look eased slightly and waved to ranbai, "come here." "Brother, what are you waiting for me?" ran Bai lowered her eyes slightly, walked over cleverly, and asked in a soft waxy voice. Nan Shen said softly, "Bai Bai was discharged today?" "Yes." the little girl nodded cleverly. "Why didn''t you ask your brother to pick you up? Did any friends come to you?" Dyed white blinked, and her long curled eyelashes flashed like a naughty little brush. "Yes, someone came to pick me up from the hospital and forgot to tell my brother for a while." "Who took Bai Bai out of the hospital?" Nan Shen asked naturally, and a pair of eagle eyes fell on ran Bai. Hearing Nan Shen''s question, dyed white eyes flashed slightly, and the corners of his lips evoked a pure and harmless smile, "it''s Dr. Jiang." Nan Shen asked as if nothing had happened: "is Bai Bai familiar with Dr. Jiang?" Dyed white slightly drooped his eyes. A pair of clean and bright big eyes made people unable to see clearly. "Why did my brother suddenly ask?" Nan deeply frowned, "white, don''t get close to Jiang, too. He''s very dangerous." "Dr. Jiang is a good man," the little girl said seriously. be poker-faced. Well, so is Jiang... He''s a good man... That''s strange. "Bai Bai." Nan Shen said helplessly. Dye Bai blinked and smiled sweetly, "brother, I''ll meet the room first. Good night." Then he ran upstairs. Nan Shen sees that ranbai doesn''t want to entangle with this problem and locks her eyebrows slightly. So is Jiang ¡¤ The "he" case continues, and the death continues to spread silently. Netizens strongly demand that we must find the murderer, otherwise we dare not go out. Many people are frightened by this case. Teachers stay at home. Even Internet addicts stay at home and don''t go to Internet cafes. Maybe it''s because there are computers and mobile phones at home. Still, no clue has been found. Whenever a clue is found and tracked down for a period of time, it will disappear again. Without a trace, as if the murderer were deliberately teasing them. Most people know this in the city, and fear spreads in everyone''s heart. Who knows if the murderer of the murderer is next looking at himself? The people above the Municipal Public Security Bureau have been completely alarmed. Gave a dead order, Within three months, the murderer must be found! Otherwise, the position of director of the public security bureau should be removed. The police station fell into a period of overtime, staying up late and tracking down. On campus, In the class, Anqin poked and dyed white. It attracted the attention of dyed white, "huh?" Anqin rolled her eyes and said seriously, "don''t pretend to be stupid." Dyed white blinked innocently, "what am I pretending to be stupid?" "Tell the truth about you and Dr. Jiang quickly." Anqin solemnly said, with an excited smile on her face and vivid description with both hands. "Tell me, is that Dr. Jiang interesting to you? Hum, hum..." Then an evil smile came out. According to her guess, there must be! Absolutely, she''s sure and sure. Chapter 715 Ranbai silently takes back the notebook on the desk, "what are you thinking all day, classmate Anqin?" "I''m concerned about your major events in life, okay?" Anqin said boldly. Dye Bai calmly took out the notebook in Anqin''s desk hall, put it on Anqin''s desk and smiled: "Anqin classmate, I think what you should care about now is the major event of your life." "Me? What''s the big deal in my life?" Anqin said blankly. The little girl smiled with deep meaning, "for example, today''s homework, this monthly exam." Anqin was stunned for a moment and grabbed wildly. "Come on, come on! For nothing, lend me your homework. I haven''t written my math paper yesterday!" Ranbai twitches slightly at the corner of her mouth and hands her the paper. She refused to admit the homework. It''s all done with points. Who made her lazy? Anqin took the paper with a smile, quickly picked up the carbon pen, brushed it on the math paper and said, "it''s my blessing to meet a Xueba like you at the same table. I''ll ask you for all my homework in the future. It''s very kind of you..." Dyed white holds her chin with one hand and stares at a place with lazy eyes. He looked careless. Anqin was still saying something, and suddenly her tone stopped, "By the way, you still remember what I told you about the case." Anqin turned to ranbai, but the pen in her hand kept brushing. "Remember." Getting ranbai''s answer, Anqin simply gave up her homework and continued the gossip, "you know, the suspect in this case has not been arrested yet." Ran Bai looks calm. It seems that this matter has nothing to do with herself. "Really? Maybe the criminal is too powerful." Dyed white said lightly. Seal off: "..." Host, do you boast yourself so much??? ok have You are the first. Anqin thought for a moment and nodded approvingly, "it seems that it''s really like this." Anqin played with a carbon pen in her hand. "Do you know? The murderers in this case have committed crimes. It is said that the first one was obscene children, and a people''s teacher bullied students." Dyed white, crooked head, this? Should be, who keeps company with the wolf will learn to howl? Why do you stay with Nan Yong and become friends? You''re not a good man? Maybe. An Qin came up to ran Bai and said, "what do you mean by this murderer?" Dye Bai pursed her lips and said softly, "no matter what she means, she has committed a crime. No matter what her reason, the law will let her go." isn''t it? They say things are settled by law. Can the law really solve everything? Dyed white and slightly drooping eyes, the slender curled eyelashes cover the ironic meaning of passing in the crystal clear eyes like black gemstones. "It''s true, but if the murderer really just wanted to punish the bad guys, but he took himself in, isn''t it worth it?" Anqin looked a little disappointed about the legendary murderer. She unexpectedly, unexpectedly, can''t hate it. "Because she was in the dark, she never needed redemption, nor did she need other people''s pity, looking up to the light." the little girl said faintly, and her clear voice had no emotion in it. "You seem to know the murderer very well?" Anqin was stunned, lost a smile and said like a joke. "Guess." the little girl answered casually. Chapter 716 An Qin: " Guess? This is awesome. You can be a detective for nothing. "In a word, I think those who died deserve it," Anqin said with a curl of his mouth. This sentence, let ran Bai lift her eyes, stretch out her hand and pat an Qin on the shoulder, "cognition is good." Then he withdrew his hand and continued to look at the textbook carefully. Sleeping, looking at a series of actions dyed white, was stunned. Good cognition? I''m praising her. She also thinks she knows well. The school organizes spring outings, It is said that the destination is a small village with beautiful mountains and rivers. In the bus to the village, Ran Bai sits in front of the bus near the window, and a pair of bright and clear black eyes pass through the window. Anqin closed her eyes and said listlessly, "how long will it take to get there?" "It''s still half an hour away." ran Bai tilted her head and said faintly. "No! What should I do if it makes me a carsick user?" an Qin wailed when she got the news. "Why don''t you sleep first." Anqin didn''t even want to move. "Forget it, I definitely had a bad relationship with the car in my last life. It came to torture me in this life." Finally. To a small village. Anqin got out of the car excitedly, "God, it''s liberated!" Dyed white: "... HMM." It is indeed a village with beautiful mountains and rivers, surrounded by green mountains and waters, fresh air and pleasant fragrance of flowers. It is very suitable for leisure and vacation. No wonder the school chose here. Although the place is a little remote, it looks good. Dyed white and slightly drooping eyes, the facial features as white as jade look thoughtful, I don''t know if anything will happen this spring outing. The villagers in this village are very simple and have no vigilance towards foreign teachers and students, and have given great hospitality. The teacher was a little embarrassed. The villagers were warm-hearted and arranged several empty rooms for the students. Ran Bai, an Qin and two girls live in a room. On the first day when the students came to the village, they happily strolled around the place. "Bai Bai, take a picture for me!" not far away, an Qin waved to ran Bai. He looked very excited. Dyed white eyebrow tip is frivolous, chuckles, and her slender jade like hand holds the camera. I''m tired after playing all day. This small village is not rich, and there is not much food to eat. Everyone gathered around and looked at the villagers'' simple and enthusiastic expression. They didn''t want to miss the villagers'' kindness. Eat steamed bread or something. It''s getting dark and you can''t go out to play. It seems a little boring. While the students are talking together, The sound of "bang Dang" startled everyone''s attention. Let everyone look up. We all saw a thin little boy not far away. He lowered his head, making people unable to see his appearance, but his body was very thin and weak, like malnutrition. The surrounding atmosphere was a little gloomy and uncomfortable. With a bang, the rice bowl in the little boy''s hand fell to the ground. Facing the curious eyes of the people, the little boy said nothing and squatted on the ground. Slowly picked up the broken porcelain pieces. Some kind-hearted people wanted to help, but the boy hid them. It''s embarrassing, so I don''t go forward anymore. Dyed white blinked slightly and noticed. The amiable village head, who looked 60 or 70 years old, obviously frowned when he saw the boy. It''s not like disgust, it''s not like boredom, it''s like Scared but helpless? Dyed white slightly pursed her lips and looked at the scene faintly. Chapter 717 The village head quickly walked up to the boy and said in a low voice, "what are you going to do? Go back quickly!" The boy''s gloomy eyes fell on the village head, just like watching dead things. For a long time, his voice was green and astringent, "you can''t stop what I want to do." Then the boy stood up and turned away. Some students asked the village head curiously, "Grandpa, who is that?" The village head scratched a trace of unnatural body on his face and said helplessly, "that''s my little grandson. His parents died early, so he was autistic." The students suddenly realized, "Oh, so it is." After dinner. The village head hesitated several times and finally asked, "don''t walk around in the dark and stay in the house." Dyed white, a pair of star eyes were shining and bright. He looked at the village head suspiciously. His voice was sweet, soft and waxy. He was very pleasant, "Grandpa, village head, what''s the matter?" "Well, it''s nothing. Even if it''s dark and you can''t see clearly, don''t go out." Dyed white''s clever mouth answered, "I know." The village head nodded and said as if nothing had happened: "there will always be a noise in the village at night. If you hear the sound of opening the door, don''t open the door. No one will knock on your door in the middle of the night, it''s your attendant." It seems that I repeat it again. "Don''t go out after dark. Don''t open the door when you hear a knock." "Grandpa village head, don''t scare us. Listen to my creepy." Anqin put her hands around her chest and touched her arms uneasily. She smiled reluctantly. Why does that sound so weird? I looked around uneasily. I always felt a little afraid. "Ha ha." the village head laughed twice. "What? Just remember, young man. Don''t think about it." Back in the room, An Qin held ran Bai and muttered, "Bai Bai, do you feel it? The village head is strange at the end?" Ran Bai tilted her head slightly and glanced at an Qin, "huh?" "Ah, I don''t know." an Qin thought hard. Suddenly, she stopped at a certain point, "yes!" then stared at ran Bai and said excitedly, "the village head has been strange since the boy appeared." After that, she touched her arm and drew closer to dyed white. "What do you mean by the last words of the village head? I''m still a little afraid. He won''t deliberately scare us." Dyed white, lightly sipped the lips like peach petals, smiled and whispered, "don''t think so much. Since the village head said, listen." "Yes, that''s right." Anqin nodded approvingly. The other two people who lived together soon became familiar with ranbai. Reduces the initial sense of alienation. Late at night, Everyone is asleep. The girl who was originally lying in bed in a regular position opened her dark eyes. In the dark night, the dark is bright and dazzling. The little girl pursed her lips and glanced casually at the three people who had fallen asleep. Open the quilt, get up and put on your shoes. A series of actions, such as running water, are clean and neat. There was no sound. And didn''t disturb anyone. The little girl dressed neatly and pushed the door out slowly. Different from villages during the day, small villages at night are shrouded in the dark, adding a bit of gloom to the atmosphere. The little girl blinked slightly, with a quiet and cold temperament, raised her legs and walked aimlessly. Well, I don''t know if I can come across anything interesting. Chapter 718 Just, Suddenly, A pull grabbed the little girl''s slender jade like wrist and pulled her into the trees behind her. moment The little girl covered her slender and powerful arm with one hand and her eyes condensed. The original intention is to pull the man out from behind. "Trying to murder me, huh?" A clear and low voice passed through the darkness, intoxicating like red wine. The familiar noble voice made the little girl''s movements faint. It was such a meal that the man hiding in the dark pulled the little girl into his arms in an instant. He bumped into the man''s strong chest, and the light mint fragrance came face-to-face and filled the little girl''s nose. For a moment, the little girl put one hand on Jiang''s chest, slightly raised her eyes and touched the man''s sexy jaw. Speak slowly, "Dr. Jiang, I think you should have murdered me first." Who knows that Jiang will also appear here at midnight? This sentence made the man chuckle. His voice was as clear as ice and snow. "Don''t wrong me first. Look over there." The little girl pursed her lips and raised her eyes to the distance along the river. From this point of view, In the distant darkness, He is a thin boy who looks only twelve or thirteen years old. He dragged a man with one hand. The sound of clothes rubbing against the ground. The action was rough, as if he was pulling an object. Walk slowly to the distance. Dye Bai blinked and took back her sight. The tip of his eyebrows was frivolous and opened his mouth carelessly: "Dr. Jiang came here to let me see this?" "Of course not." the man''s noble and handsome face had a shallow smile, and his voice was as clear as a Guqin string. "The main reason is that I miss you." The light and slow voice, magnetic and provocative, sounded in the little girl''s ear. With such obvious provocation, the little girl Mingyan''s beautiful facial features were extremely calm, and she replied politely: "I want to thank you. Do you miss me?" The man''s cool, thin and deep black eyes were stained with a little shallow smile and opened gracefully: "if you want to thank me, I don''t mind - promise each other by example." "To promise each other by example is based on their own conditions." the little girl replied coldly. "All right." Jiang''s noble voice was tinged with a happy smile, and his abstinence handsome face was more evil, "what a pity." The little girl leaned against the man''s chest and was surrounded by the man''s highly aggressive atmosphere, which made the little girl frown slightly and speak slowly: "it''s all over. Should Dr. Jiang let go?" Jiang also drooped his eyes, and a pair of narrow black eyes fell on the slender arm imprisoned in the little girl''s slender waist. It seems time to let go. I didn''t notice it just now, but now I find it. The little girl''s waist is so thin and soft that it seems to break when it is folded. Jiang also slowly let go, ignoring the faint reluctance in his heart. "What do you want to play when you come out late at night, huh?" the noble and handsome man leaned lazily on the tree. His noble and handsome face fainted in the dark, with a few vague meanings, adding a bit of mystery. It''s just that the innate noble like jade and elegant breath around him can''t be ignored. Ranbai looked at Jiang closely, The handsome and elegant man is dressed in white shirt and black pants. The white shirt button is buttoned to the top button. He is full of abstinence. He leans lazily there, like a dangerous cheetah. When you relax, one blow will be fatal. Chapter 719 The little girl frowned slightly, This man is really... Exuding irresistible charm all the time, silently attracting people''s willing decline. Even if you know the danger, you still can''t help approaching and understanding. "I just walk around." pink lips gently opened and said innocently, "Dr. Jiang thinks too much." "Well, I think too much." Jiang also sighed, with such a handsome face dyed with a shallow elegant smile. Ranbai snorted, and a pair of beautiful star eyes were filled with a little smile that ranbai didn''t notice. "Now that you''ve seen it, go back and don''t stay up late." the man''s voice was as clear as a Guqin string, faintly spoiled, and unknowingly tender. Ranbai doesn''t say what to do, and Jiang doesn''t point it out. Dyed white pursed her lips with a smile, and a pair of bright star eyes looked forward to it. Was it as bright as crystal? "Well, doctor Jiang, good night." Then, The footsteps walked back to the room in a straight line. Looking at the little girl''s straight back gradually disappearing into the night, Jiang also had a deep and noble smile on her handsome and noble face, and then. He walked gracefully away from the village. In the middle of the night, There was a heavy rain, crackling on the ground. The rain was so heavy that it seemed to submerge the whole village. the second day, When counting the number at breakfast, Found that one student is missing! The teacher''s face was a little ugly and said loudly, "do you know the one around you is less?" Students look left and right. Later, A female classmate said, "it''s Xu Ling! She''s gone!" The familiar name made everyone sigh. Xu Ling is a famous Xueba beauty in her class. It is said that the momentum at home is not small. So I''m used to being arrogant in the class. Due to Xu Ling''s family background, no one can''t live with Xu Ling. Just keep one eye open and one eye closed. Now, Xu Ling is missing? The teacher''s eyebrows were tightly locked together, and his voice sank a little, "do you know where she has gone?" The girl was a little confused and looked at her friends. They live in the same house. One of the female students said, "it was midnight at that time. Xu Ling suddenly asked me if I heard a knock on the door. I was sleepy and didn''t bother to pay attention to her. I casually said no. then she seemed to open the door, and I didn''t know after that." When this was said, everyone''s face changed. I couldn''t help looking at the village head. They still remember what the village head said yesterday. Facing the eyes of the people, the village head gave a "click" in his heart. That man, will he do it again. He will kill the village sooner or later! "Yesterday was just what I said casually. What do you think I did? I wanted to frighten you and tell you not to go out." the village head said with a smile, kind. The teacher also knew that this matter was big and quickly asked all the students to find it. Finally, A scream aroused everyone''s attention. "Ah!!!" Looking for the sound source, they hurried to where. Just swept one, many students were so scared that their faces turned white, and others vomited out there. That''s a body, a naked body! The whole body is big and small to scars. It''s terrible! The little girl glanced faintly, drooped her eyes slightly, and the light pink lips pursed gently, looking a little white. It also looks scared. Anqin trembled and held dye Bai''s hand tightly. She cried uneasily, "Bai Bai..." "Don''t be afraid, it''s all right." the little girl comforted softly, and no one noticed the treacherous light under her black crystal eyes. Chapter 720 The body, Exactly¡ª¡ª Xu Ling! moment jittery. The teacher looked at the village, his voice repressed fear, clenched his teeth and said, "what''s going on?!" "I don''t know," said the village head with a heavy face. "No! I''m going back!" "What the hell! I''ll never stay here again!" "Take me back! Go back!" A burst of students mixed with fear and anger sounded. But, A terrible news, I can''t get out. This small village is very remote, There is only one way out. But, Encountered a mudslide and blocked the road. The news made almost everyone collapse. There is a murderer hidden here, but they can''t go out! Can only be slaughtered! "Village! My students happened in your village! It has something to do with you!" the teacher''s eyes were angry and her fear almost swallowed her. Who can think of it, It''s just a spring outing. I should encounter such a thing! "What should I do? What should I do?" Anqin''s face turned white and looked at ran Bai helplessly and blankly. Unconsciously, she just felt that dyed white could rely on. Dyed white eyes looked at an Qin lightly, pursed her lips and said, "it''s no use to be afraid." Fear won''t let you escape from difficulties, and tears won''t let you get the pity of criminals. Only you... Strong Kill the perpetrator. If you are trapped, kill it. Of course, you can find other ways. The teacher soon called the police. But No Signal. in other words, They are trapped in this small village! Can''t contact anyone! After the teacher put away his mobile phone, he opened his mouth in the face of the expectation of all the students. "... signal, bad." moment Originally, a heart of expectation was like being thrown into ice water and pulled cold. This is the first feeling of all students. A cool song was sent out. Since there is no signal, we can only clean up the debris flow. "As you know, although the scenery of this village is beautiful, it is... Very remote. No one here knows... Usually, there is no debris flow at all..." In other words, no one will clean up the debris flow. can only, Clean it up yourself. But this mudslide will take at least two days. In other words, two days with a murderer! ... desperate, heartbroken, what to do, cold. Because of fear, all rooms are crowded with a lot of people. There are many people and a lot of security. This night, I don''t know who can sleep. Well, Dyed white... Sleep at ease. When I woke up the next day, No shame. So the students relax a little. To clean up the debris flow, However, No shame at night, but... Lost during the day. When counting the number, I found another female classmate missing. He is also a bully in the class. As for how it was lost, No one knows. Everyone is surrounded by two groups, afraid of being alone. Finally, I don''t know who is with my female classmates. so£¬ be rather baffling. The sound of fear spread on everyone''s face. Some are going to collapse, crying and shouting to go home. It''s just a 12-year-old child who died for the first time. The defense line at the bottom of my heart was broken layer by layer. Dye Bai blinked and supported her jaw with one hand. Another man is missing. As for how she disappeared, ranbai didn''t know and didn''t pay attention. To sum up, Probably¡ª¡ª Are all female school bullies who study well??? Chapter 721 Then, not surprisingly, on a path back to the village, the body was found. Well, the first time, and the second time. As for the third time, Who knows? It all depends on what the killer thinks. Fortunately, the debris flow needs to be cleaned up in two days. Everyone has hope for life and fear of death on their faces. Still not missing at night, It seems that the killer has no ability. He can''t start until he is alone. Ranbai thought silently in her heart, If it''s really a female Xueba who studies well. So, won''t it be her turn this day? Well, I''m a little excited to think about it. Seal off: "..." The so-called murderer was destined to be sad when he met his host. Oh, no, it''s a sadder thing than sadness. Clean up debris flow, Ranbai counts the numbers in his heart, waiting for the murderer to find himself. Why don''t you come yet? No, it''s too slow. Make complaints about the poker faced. "Hello, can you go back with me to get something? I dare not go back alone. I think that thing may have a signal." A thin man who looked about twelve or thirteen years old appeared behind ranbai and said kindly. Between his eyebrows and eyes, he seemed to try his best to hide his gloomy and murderous intention. Dyed white blinked, and the slender curled eyelashes flickered like a naughty little brush. Tut, I''m not good at acting. Still not. Conclude¡ª¡ª The killer''s skills are too poor, It''s not fun at all, negative comment. "Yes." ranbai smiled and agreed without hesitation. It''s like an unprotected female student who can find signal equipment and ignore everything around. "Thank you." the boy thanked gloomily, put one hand in his trouser pocket and touched the knife in his trouser pocket, "let''s go." Seal off: "..." Watching the boy fall into his host''s wolf''s nest, Feng Luo shook his head. Playing with the host is like killing yourself, okay? A simple boy is destined to play but his home host. Ran Bai walks in front of the boy and exposes her back unprepared. The boy moved slowly and lagged behind. Holding a knife in the palm of his hand, he stared straight at dye white. Feel the gloomy eyes, dyed white and blinked slightly. Why don''t you do it yet? What about the speed??? Dyed white also deliberately walked to the front, which is convenient for the boy to do it. Now it seems, This killer is terrible. then, Dye white and calm half squat down, carefully untie the shoelaces, and then fasten them. Well, what a good chance for you. If you don''t do it again, you are really a failed murderer. The boy walked behind ranbai three steps and two steps. The knife in his thin hand had been taken out. Raise it, drop it, But before we can do it, Dyed white turned back and looked at the boy without blinking. ¡­¡­ For a while, Four eyes relative What a shame! Embarrassing cancer is about to happen The boy didn''t expect it to be like this. The knife in his hand didn''t fall or put it away. He can only maintain this action. Dyed white lip angle twitched slightly. She really didn''t mean to look back Really not intentional Feng Luo: Well, I know, you mean it. Ranbai calmly gets up. Mingyan''s delicate facial features are extremely calm, and she blinks innocently. "Are you here to defend yourself with this?" Boy: Is there anyone so naive??? After a long silence, the boy took back his knife and nodded, "... HMM." Chapter 722 The atmosphere was silent, Ranbai said, "self defense is also very good. They all say a murderer." "It should be self-defense," the boy agreed. Seal off: Two well-known people, do they have to drag the play? Of course - look. After such an oolong, Dyeing white can''t give the boy another chance, More, you can see. So, The boy can''t kill dye white today. It seems that because of this, No one died today. Well, everyone is safe. This made everyone breathe a sigh of relief and work harder to clean up the debris flow. The boy can''t really have any communication equipment. Naturally, he went there in vain. When I was about to come back, Ranbai and Anqin walk together and pass a room. The lights are bright inside, Occasionally there was a sound of falling things. Vague reprimands and curses continued to ring out. Anqin looked at the house curiously. "Bai Bai, what do you think they''re talking about?" "It should be that the child is not obedient." dyed white pursed her lips and said casually. When you walk in, Ranbai keenly heard the angry old voice and the occasionally gloomy tone. There are only two people inside. With the sound, dyed white has been clear. The old and eccentric village head and the gloomy murderer boy. "You''re crazy! Do you know what you''re doing?! if anyone knows, our village will be over!" the village looked at the boy sitting on the stool, with residual anger and well disguised fear in his muddy eyes. The boy sat there with a gloomy temperament. He seemed to have not spoken for a long time. His voice was green and hoarse. "You are an insider and you are an accomplice," the boy repeated. The village sat decadent aside, rubbing its temples. He really regretted the decision he had made. Let such a devil go! "Isn''t it enough? What you have done is not enough?" the village asked weakly. The boy suddenly looked up. His gloomy eyes gave people a feeling of infinite depression. He gritted his teeth and said, "did you ever think it wasn''t enough? How did you force her to death?" Hearing the boy''s slightly excited words, the village head seemed to be ten years old, and his wrinkled face was more obvious in the light. "I''m old and can''t take care of anything. I can''t intervene in your future." "Have I ever had a future?" the boy said sarcastically. future? Oh, never. That''s all I heard, obviously, They have also noticed that someone walked by and restrained their voice. Dyed white, slightly drooping eyes, as clean as black gemstones, pure eyes are clear, playing an Qin as if nothing had happened to pass by the house, It seems that I haven''t heard anything. The last day to clean up the debris flow, If nothing happens, I''m afraid another one is dying. Ranbai thinks in her heart, I just don''t know, Will the boy keep an eye on himself. of course, If the boy doesn''t do it, Dyeing white doesn''t mind, Give the boy a chance. The little girl pursed her lips and smiled. Mingyan was as beautiful as ink painting. Her facial features were pure and moving, especially attractive. "Hello, you are here too." Yu Guang noticed that the boy walking around the road seemed to be looking at something. He raised his lips slightly and greeted with a smile. The boy looked up and saw the smile on the face of the little girl standing not far away. Mingyan''s facial features were more vivid and full of intelligence. Chapter 723 Like that, Very much like the man in those days. Just, That person, but never had such a real smile and aura. The boy''s hand unconsciously clenched, and a strong sense of killing crossed his cold eye. Dye Bai noticed the change of the boy''s temperament and raised her eyebrows slightly. hit the mark by a fluke? Is she lucky or lucky or lucky? Well, that''s good luck. The little girl came to the boy with a jump, and her clear star eyes bent into a pair of lovely crescent moon. "Are you here to clean up the debris flow?" The little girl''s voice is soft and waxy, with a trace of sweetness and crispness. "HMM." the boy hid his killing intention in his eyes and gave a stuffy sound. I''m thinking about how to do it. Ranbai himself gave him the opportunity. "Well, I''m going back to get something to eat. I brought this chocolate when I came. Can you go with me?" dyed Bai blinked, and her heart-shaped lips like cherry petals bent a beautiful arc. The boy didn''t seem to think of the opportunity, so he sent it to his hand. He hesitated for a moment, "yes." The smile in dyed white eyes is deep, like the Milky Way flowing with thousands of bright stars. Looking around, it''s full of aura, "it''s good." I just don''t know. It''s good, Which means. She followed the boy unprepared and said hello to Anqin in advance. According to the perfect plan of dyeing white, Nan Shen came in person because she was worried about her sister after a few days, and there was no signal to call. Just like this time, The little girl walked ahead unprepared, with light steps. The straight back was exposed in the boy''s sight. He took out the knife in his trouser pocket again. Originally, the knife fell from the hand, This time it was not so embarrassing, and dye Bai didn''t look back. But was interrupted by a man who suddenly appeared, Solemnly yes¡ª¡ª Nan Shen, Ranbai is extremely calm. Every step is going according to the plan. Well, the game should be over. The little girl didn''t seem to react. She turned and looked at the situation behind her. Then a pair of water smart big eyes burst into surprise light, and called sweetly, "brother!" Nan Shen clamped the boy and threw out the scalpel in the boy''s hand. His eyes were cold and scary. When he looked at dye white, he eased slightly. "Well, it''s all right now." The boy didn''t seem to think of all this. He struggled, but he was clamped down by Nan Shen. ¡¤ Nan Shen didn''t expect that the spring outing time would involve the murderer. I''m glad I''m here, Otherwise, he didn''t know whether his sister would leave. The police came, as if they had brought salvation to all the students. Rejoice and forget the fears of the previous two days. After asking all about knowing the boy, the students were sent back. At the city police station, Nan Shen asked ranbai softly what she knew. Ran Bai blinked innocently, with a palpitating look and a soft waxy voice: "he just asked me to accompany him to take something from the village and said it could be connected to the outside. Then I saw him holding a knife and thought he wanted to defend himself. Then the next day, I saw him again. I didn''t think he would be a murderer. I wanted him to accompany me back to get some chocolate. Then my brother appeared. " Ranbai didn''t hide what she knew and told it all. This matter dyed white itself did not start, but was a silent calculation. There''s nothing to hide. Just say it all. Chapter 724 And after an in-depth investigation, I found out, There was a murder in this small village as early as a few years ago! The boy was imprisoned and the evidence of murder was conclusive. Nan Shen looked at the boy indifferently, her thin lips pursed in a straight line. "If you say it, the dead can still settle their grievances. If you don''t say it, all your revenge is useless." Cold words, let the boy suddenly lift his eyes. ¡­¡­ original, The boy''s mother and father were originally arranged marriages. Although they have no feelings, they respect each other like guests. But it was broken by a pure looking female student in the village. The boy''s father is the son of the village and will be the village head in the future. Naturally, there are many conveniences in the village. The girl student took a fancy to the boy''s father and seduced him in every way. Finally they went to bed. At this time, The boy''s mother became an obstacle. Finally died. I don''t know how. The boy knew clearly that it was killed by the woman and her father. The village head also knew this, but it was too late. But you can''t call the police, or everything will be destroyed! People are dead. If you lose your reputation again. The village head doesn''t know how to live in the village in the future. But the only thing the village didn''t think of was, Boy, blackened. Killed his father and the schoolgirl. From then on. More disgusted, those pure looking female Xueba! Out of sight, out of mind. Some girls in the village died at the hands of the boys. When the village head knew about this, he just felt that the sky was falling. But I have no choice but to help cover it up. Even though he regretted it, he had to cover it up for the boy. Even if the boy was the victim, he killed too many innocent people. He was finally sentenced to death. The village head and other insiders will also solve it. When ranbai knew about it, he felt a little similar to the original owner. It''s just, The original owner only wanted to kill those who hurt his mother, and did not want to involve innocent people. Ran Bai walks out of the police station, I saw a slender figure standing outside. The light pink lips like cherry petals raise a very light radian. Obviously, the man also saw dyed white. Jiang''s thin lips were filled with a shallow smile as warm as jade. He was wearing white shirt and black pants. He untied a few buttons on his white shirt, which looked a little lazy. The crystal buttons were shining in the sun. The breath of the whole body is noble but also cold and thin. The indifference and alienation from the bones is elegant but inaccessible. "Spring outing is your home, do you like it?" The man''s clear voice, like a string, is melodious, light and low, illusory like a misty rain Pavilion, and intoxicating like red wine. "I like it." the little girl''s pale pink lips curled up with a sweet smile, and her beautiful and picturesque facial features came out more beautiful. Jiang is also thin, with a shallow smile on his lips, standing upright in the sun, which makes people feel that he is an elegant and noble childe who came out of the ancient century. "In that case, should you give me a thank-you gift?" On the man''s cool, thin and sharp black eyes with a light smile, the little girl pursed her lips and smiled. I wasn''t sure, The school is eager to find such a remote and scenic place, Now it seems, Where did the school find it? "Thank you, what do you want?" the little girl opened her lips gently, and her crisp and pleasant voice made her heart tremble. Chapter 725 Jiang also walked to ranbai with elegant and noble steps. His noble and handsome face contained a shallow Qingjun smile, "since it''s a thank-you gift, how about inviting me to dinner?" "Of course." the little girl promised cleanly, with a quiet and soft smile on her mouth, which set off Mingyan''s beautiful face more and more exquisite. "Well, it''s a great honor." the noble and handsome man nodded slightly. His voice was as noble and elegant as his temperament. It was as clear as ice and snow, but it was cold. The slender hand was handed to ranbai, and Jiang''s clear magnetic voice came, "let''s go." This hand-made one is very beautiful. Its bony joints are symmetrical, white and slender. It looks pleasing to the eye. The cuff of the white shirt was slightly rolled up, revealing a touch of jade like wrist. The Cufflinks glitter like crystal in the sun, setting off the man''s exquisite hands. Dyed white slightly raised her eyebrows and put her hand on it. The slightly icy temperature transmitted. ¡¤ In the expensive elegant western restaurant, Beautiful music sounded melodiously and spread gently throughout the western restaurant. The layout of the western restaurant is elegant and luxurious, clean and vaguely noble. "Do you like it here?" Jiang also asked in a clear voice as he cut the steak gracefully and expensively. The little girl''s lips are filled with a sweet smile. A pair of black and white star eyes seem to flow thousands of bright stars in the Milky way. The beauty is dazzling and sinking. "Of course I like the place you choose." The beautiful soft waxy tone is very nice, but I don''t know whether this is true or false. "Then I''ll take it as you like it." Jiang Yiyi''s black eyes have a shallow smile, and his innate noble and elegant temperament is interpreted incisively and vividly. The delicate little girl with red lips and white teeth smiled brightly, and her voice was sweet and soft: "you can naturally take it seriously." In an elegant meal, "Are you interested in going back to Jiang''s house with me?" a cold voice, as clear as a mountain spring, sounded slowly and quietly flowed in ranbai''s heart. Each word will belong to Jiang Yiyi''s charm, and the interpretation will be clear. This low magnetic voice, as light and slow as a string, is unbearable to refuse. The little girl raised her eyes, and her dark eyes fell on the handsome and precious man in front of her. He has an elegant aristocratic temperament, and his sinking charm is infinitely magnified. When he stares at you, you will think that you are his world. So did Jiang, It''s back, not going. in other words, In any case, back or not. You are all his people. With a smile in her mouth, she put down her knife and fork, wiped her mouth with a white handkerchief, and said slowly, "just right, I''m very interested." "Since you are interested, how can I disappoint you?" the cold voice is as elegant as a cello in a quiet night and as clear as a Guqin string. It is very intoxicating silently. The little girl Mingyan''s beautiful facial features are full of aura, clean as ink painting, and her smile is pure, just like a goddess who doesn''t eat fireworks. She said with a clear smile: "I''m looking forward to it." Luxurious and elegant men and delicate and sweet girls are incomparably matched when they are together, which makes no one have the heart to disturb. After a pleasant meal, Jiang Yiyi drove ranbai back to Nan''s house, He lowered his eyes and looked at the exquisite and expensive watch. He lifted his eyes again. He picked up the peach blossom eyes of the demons with an affectionate smile. The original noble temperament was dizzy and stained with some evil spirit, but it was unexpectedly perfect. "Don''t you think there are any shortcomings?" Chapter 726 The little girl frowned slightly, the light pink lips opened gently, and her voice was soft and waxy. "What''s missing?" Jiang smiled and leaned over to cast a shadow. In a confined space, A slightly cool kiss fell on the girl''s delicate eyebrows. The abstinence handsome man slightly hooked his lips, with narrow peach eyes, full of evil spirit, and looked down at the nearby little girl. The clear voice between thin lips and words is tinged with a bit of lazy affection, showing an ambiguous and romantic taste. "Parting kiss." Just three words, low magnetic, as intoxicating as good red wine, elegant and provocative. Gentle, thrilling Jiang''s cold jade like fingertips crossed the little girl''s delicate and picturesque side face, lazy and evil, but did not lose the noble jade like opening: "but now there is." The voice is light and slow, like a lover''s whisper, exhausting the meaning of tenderness and love all his life. Slowly, flowing and knocking in the little girl''s heart. Silent, but the most exciting. There was a momentary blank in her mind. The little girl gathered the inexplicable complex emotions in her eyes, raised her eyes again, leaving only the black and white purity. She smiled and said, "Dr. Jiang is full of charm to me, so she''s not afraid that I really love you?" Even ranbai doesn''t know what it will be like to really fall in love with someone. The gorgeous and elegant man smiled, and his thin lips were filled with a shallow and affectionate smile, "I hope you really love me." Dyed white narrowed her eyes. The eyes of ink and water were as pure as crystal, filled with small stars all over the sky. The jade white fingertips crossed the chest of the handsome and noble man and said with a smile: "Dr. Jiang, it''s not good to be too greedy." "But I just want all of you." Jiang also raised his eyebrows, held the little girl''s slender hand in his slender palm and placed it on his beating heart. The little girl pursed her lips. Through her white shirt, she could clearly touch the man''s warm body temperature and his powerful heart, which made people feel that her heart beat faster. Ranbai wants to take her hand back, but she is pressed on her chest by the abstinence handsome man. The condensed atmosphere, silently fumigating, is somewhat ambiguous and beautiful. With a sweet smile on her lips, Mingyan''s delicate little face was so delicate that she whispered, "doctor Jiang needs to work hard. I''m not so easy to chase." "As long as you give me a chance." Jiang Yiyi''s thin lips smiled with a touch of evil, lazy but natural noble atmosphere. He was afraid of nothing else. The little girl never gave him a chance from beginning to end. This is the biggest headache for Jiang. The little girl is very keen to refuse anyone to come near her world. A little intruder will wrap herself in layers of shells. Jiang also can only use the way of moistening things silently to let the little girl get used to herself slowly. "Do you want a chance?" dyed a pair of big black and white eyes, dyed with a sweet smile, and the voice means unclear. The handsome man nodded slightly and slowly spit out five words, "you gave it, I want it." Dyed white pursed her lips with a smile. The smile was casual and inexplicably stained with a bit of cool and thin meaning. The red lips opened gently, and every word was extremely clear. "Jiang is the same. What I ask is that I am alone. What I wish is that no one can touch me. What I do is against thousands of worlds." This is the first time for ranbai to call him by name. Chapter 727 With the girl''s unique soft and tender voice, Jiang also raised his eyebrows and smiled. He was as noble as your son. A pair of long, narrow and deep eyes are full of the figure of a person dyed white. Their sight is hot and tender. "What you ask is what I ask. What you wish is what I wish. What if thousands of worlds are against you? If I hold you alone, I have everything." Dyed white curved lips smiled, with picturesque eyebrows and beautiful voice: "I''ll go back first." the tone was slight, and you said, "Dr. Jiang, you''re very good." But I don''t know, which is good? See the back of the little girl getting off and leaving gradually. Jiang''s eyes are as dark as ink, which can''t be so deep. With one hand on his chest, there seemed to be the temperature left by the little girl. Thin lips can not help but evoke a very light radian, which is both a shallow smile and a sincere smile. ¡­¡­ Because of the continuous cases of He Zi, the police station is always busy. Ranbai looked at the policeman with the information in his hand and gently blinked, "uncle, where are you going?" The policeman was very familiar with ranbai and said brightly, "Xiaoyun is ill. I have to give her this information and get back a material that was put there." Smell speech, dye white eyes light flash, seem to be inlaid with small stars, bright, smile sweetly and say: "I happen to have nothing to do, then I''ll go." The police obviously hesitated. Dyed white curved lips, smiled and said, "uncle, you are so busy that I can help you even if you send a document." "Well, then you tell Xiaoyun that she knows what information it is." Ranbai took the information from the police and smiled sweetly at the corners of her mouth, setting off Mingyan''s exquisite facial features. She said crisply, "I know. Don''t worry, uncle." "Of course, how can I be worried about doing things for nothing?" the policeman nodded reassuringly and joked. Dyed white vomited her tongue, and her delicate peach eyes bent into a pair of beautiful crescent moons, "uh huh, uncle, I''ll go first." "OK, pay attention to safety on the road," the policeman warned. Ranbai waved his hand to show that he knew, and then jumped out of the police station happily. I saw the gorgeous man not far away, lazy and noble, leaning against the Ferrari, with slender legs overlapping, white shirt buttons buttoned meticulously, noble and handsome, and full of abstinence. He waved to ranbai. His voice was elegant and cold, as crisp as pearls hitting jade. "Come on, send you." With a blink of an eye and a slow pace towards the river, he could not help but ask, "Dr. Jiang, are you very busy?" Jiang also smiled and looked at dye white with a smile. "Not everyone can let me be so idle." "So, it''s my pleasure?" ran Baimei said with a casual smile on her lips. "No." Jiang also has thin lips and a slight hook. His handsome and precious face is dyed with a shallow noble smile, "it''s my willingness." It''s not as good as what ranbai said. Slender as jade''s hand opened the door and made a gesture of invitation. The deliberately lowered voice is more low and provocative, full of sexy magnetism, as mellow and intoxicating as a good Millennium wine, "come in, white." Dyed white was not polite. He got on the bus crisp and clean. There is a faint and clear mint fragrance in the car, which belongs to Jiang Yiyi. It smells good. Chapter 728 Seeing ranbai getting on the bus, Jiang''s thin lips were filled with a shallow smile, and his noble facial features were more demonic and charming. The bony hand closed the door and bypassed the side of the driver''s seat. Sitting in the driver''s seat, Jiang looked at ranbai and said, "where are you going?" Dyed white waved the data in her slender hand and said, "go to ouyangyun." "Good." the handsome man nodded slightly. When you get to the downstairs of ouyangyun''s house, Jiang also unfastened his seat belt and said gracefully, "I''ll go in with you." Ran Bai glanced at Jiang, "no problem." "Dangdang." The sound of knocking on the door sounded, and ouyangyun''s mother muttered. "Who can come at this time?" Through the cat''s eyes, there is a delicate and aura of a little girl and an elegant and luxurious man. Ouyangyun''s mother''s eyes crossed with amazement. That''s nice. Open the door, "Who are you looking for? Come on, come in and do it." Ouyangyun''s mother said with a smile. Ran Bai blinked and thought to herself, This should be the wireless function of selfie? The little sister-in-law raised her eyes slightly and looked at the person in front of her. She looks about forty years old and well maintained. Wearing home clothes, the temperament appears amiable. The delicate facial features full of white aura raise a clean and pure smile like ink painting, which is very pleasant. The voice is soft and waxy. "I''m looking for sister Yun. I have a piece of information for her." Ouyangyun''s mother suddenly realized, "Oh, it''s such a thing. Come on, come in. You''re welcome." Jiang and ranbai enter the room. Dyed white sat on the sofa and pursed her lips. Such a person can''t see that he was once a junior who inserted into other people''s families, nor can he see that he once wrongly hurt a woman. Jiang also sat on the sofa with a straight posture like a green pine. His thin lips were filled with a shallow drowning radian. "Aren''t you going to send information? I''ll wait for you here." "Good." dyed white lips raised a sweet smile, and her black and clear eyes were full of color. Ouyangyun''s mother sat at the other end of the sofa, looking at Jiang. Thinking, Yun''er should also find a boyfriend. This man looks good in appearance and temperament. You deserve to be yun''er''s boyfriend. So he opened his mouth with a smile, "Are you from the police station, too?" Jiang is also a noble, with a shallow smile in his eyebrows and eyes, and spoke gracefully: "am I from the police station?" Ouyangyun''s mother was slightly stunned, "then you are..." "I am a white friend." the handsome and noble man opened his mouth gracefully. Jiang also has black eyes with a shallow smile, which will always be in the future. Add a word - "male". Ouyangyun''s mother looked a little stunned, friend? The little girl just now? "So." ouyangyun''s mother smiled clearly, "I don''t know what to call Mr.?" Jiang liangbo smiled and said indifferently, "I''m just coming with you for nothing." Ouyangyun''s mother is a little worried. She should have come out of Xiaoyun! After two years of experience, people have a good chat. After getting familiar with each other for a long time, they will become! In ouyangyun''s room, Ranbai gently pushes the door in and looks at ouyangyun lying in bed. With an indifferent smile, a pair of black and clear eyes are crystal clear, stained with a sweet and true smile. "I''ll send you information." The soft and sweet voice struck ouyangyun''s heart. The familiar and frightened voice was in her ear, which made ouyangyun''s relaxed body suddenly stiff. Her expression also changed from a moment, and her eyes unconsciously showed fear. Chapter 729 Just lie there, motionless. Dyed white slightly hooked her lips, "sister Yun, if you don''t move, I''ll think you''re dead..." His voice became lighter and lighter, like a feather falling to the ground, and he couldn''t start half a wave. But let ouyangyun breathe and get up in an instant. "Cough, put the information here." Dyed white smiled and looked at ouyangyun. A pair of clear star eyes shone like crystal. "Sister Yun, I need a copy of your information to use." Ouyangyun took a deep breath and didn''t look very good. "Then I''ll find it for you." In her eyes, she suspected that both traffickers and spring outings had an inevitable relationship with dye Bai! "Yes." Ouyangyun turned over the information on her desk and felt the smiling eyes behind her. The uncontrollable fear in her heart almost swallowed ouyangyun. This man is really a devil! After finding the information, ouyangyun handed it to her with trembling fingers, "that''s the information." Dyed white pursed her lips and asked curiously, "my sister seems to be afraid of me?" "No!" ouyangyun denied when she heard ranbai''s words. Never let her know that she already knows her secret! Otherwise, Ouyangyun doesn''t know what will greet her. "Really? How do I feel that sister Yun seems to be afraid of something?" ran Bai said carelessly. A pair of star eyes flow thousands of bright stars like the Milky way, which is very dazzling. Feeling that the substantive eyes fell on her, ouyangyun forcibly suppressed her fear and smiled in front of her white face, "no, maybe she has a cold." "Well..." ran Bai said with a smile. Her voice was as light as a feather, with a bit of meaningful flavor. "Well, do you have anything else? If you have nothing, I want to rest." ouyangyun said uneasily. "Naturally, it''s all right." ran Bai took over with a smile, and her black eyes were filled with a pure smile. "But, sister Yun, who would be the murderer''s case?" Hearing the girl''s soft and tender smiling voice, the blood color on ouyangyun''s face faded instantly and was extremely white. What does she mean? Are you testing yourself? What does she know?! Ouyangyun''s fingers tightly held the porcelain cup containing water, gritted her teeth and said, "this case has not been broken, and I don''t know." "Is that so? Has sister Yun ever thought about whether the murderer would be the people around us?" ran Bai chuckled. Her beautiful and exquisite facial features made her more charming, and tilted her head to look at Ouyang Yun. "Pop" sound. Ouyangyun''s Cup suddenly fell to the ground, and the water spilled all over the ground. It was like falling down with ouyangyun''s heart. Like falling into an endless dark abyss. "Sister Yun, what''s the matter with you?" ranbai blinked innocently and looked at the scene in surprise. "No, it''s all right." ouyangyun reluctantly smiled and replied. In the face of the little girl''s black and white eyes, it seems that you can see through the hearts of the people. It''s very pure. I can''t see any emotion, but it''s either black or white. Ouyangyun''s mind was in chaos. She asked, what do you want to do? She doubted herself? Is she going to do it on herself!? No, she doesn''t want to die! "I, I don''t know, I don''t know anything." inevitably, ouyangyun''s voice raised a bit, with a bit of sharpness, denied. Yes, she knows nothing, nothing. Chapter 730 "Originally, my sister doesn''t know." ran Bai answered with a smile, and a pair of starry eyes looked around with a trace of aura. "I''m also curious. Since my sister doesn''t know, I''ll go first." Obviously, ouyangyun was relieved to hear ranbai''s words. The sound of the broken water cup startled ouyangyun''s mother ouyangshi sitting in the living room. He hurriedly got up, opened the door and saw his daughter. "Xiao Yun, what''s going on?" For his mother''s inquiry, ouyangyun smiled and said, "nothing, just his hand suddenly took off." "Well, I''ll clean it up. Xiao Yun, go to the living room and entertain guests." Ouyang Shi must create opportunities for his daughter and Jiang Yi. Nothing else, as long as you seduce a man, I''m afraid there''s nothing else. "What guest?" ouyangyun frowned. "Ah, don''t ask so much, go quickly!" Ouyang Shi waved and hurriedly asked Ouyang Yun to go to the living room. Then he smiled kindly at ranbai and said, "what a beautiful little girl, go to the living room to have a rest first." Dyed white, slightly drooping eyes, the expression is invisible. In the living room, Ouyangyun went out and saw Jiang, and his eyebrows jumped. Why did Jiang come! Now she doesn''t want to get close to all the people related to dyeing white! The river is also graceful, looking at the dyed white, the thin lips open gently, the sound line is elegant, like the beautiful melody like the string of an ancient Qin, and as clear as the cold snow in early winter, "What else do you want to do?" With a smile in her mouth, ran Bai''s eyebrows were as clean and exquisite as ink painting. "It''s all done. There''s nothing to do, but Dr. Jiang, are you doing something?" "All my things, aren''t you?" the handsome and precious man opened his mouth, and his clear and elegant voice naturally showed a touch of doting. Ouyangyun looked at the conversation between the two people. If there was no one else, his eyes twinkled. "Is Dr. Jiang coming with Bai Bai?" "HMM." Jiang also nodded slightly. A pair of cool, thin, black eyes like the night sky flowed with a few shallow smiles, clearly reflecting the little girl''s shadow. "Since we don''t want to play for nothing, let''s go." the clear voice sounded light and slowly, just like his people, clean and introverted, noble and elegant. "OK." ranbai nodded and agreed. Her peach blossom eyes bent into the shape of two lovely crescent moons. "I want you to take me away." The sweet, soft and waxy voice sounded, The river is also dyed white. It always responds to words. "Nature." the slender and straight man holding the clever and sweet little girl, this picture is particularly pleasing to the eye. Ouyangyun tightened her lips. These two people are definitely together! There must be something between them. Since dyeing white is hard to conquer, So How about Congjiang as the goal? The more Ouyang Yun thought about it, the more she felt that her method was very good. Strategy male god or something, she is very good at it. No matter how bad it is, she also has a systematic pear blossom with rain. She is tender and soft. She is not afraid of Jiang and is not moved! Thinking of this, ouyangyun smiled even more. He unconsciously showed Jiang his best side and said gently, "since Dr. Jiang and Bai Bai are here, it''s better to have a meal here before you go." Jiang Ran Ran''s thin lips were filled with a shallow noble smile. Qingjun''s elegant face was very beautiful, but he paid all his attention to the little girl in his arms. A graceful opening, "No need." ¡¤ 4. Well, next update, 8 p.m. Chapter 731 Ranbai''s nest is in Jiang''s arms. Her slender, white and tender arm holds the handsome man''s neck. She smiles and looks forward to the elegant display between her eyes. "Promise, let''s go." Ouyangyun''s face kept a gentle smile for a moment, "then I''ll take you back!" Jiang''s thin lips were filled with a superficial smile, his handsome eyebrows and eyes were gorgeous and picturesque, his voice was clear and pleasant, but it was the meaning of cold and alienation, "no need." After being rejected by one person twice in a row, ouyangyun could not maintain his smile, "... Then, you two go first... I won''t give it away..." Ouyangyun is afraid that she is talking about sending, but what she gets is still refused. That''s a shame! After leaving ouyangyun''s house, Ranbai lies on Jiang''s chest and says with a smile: "they seem to like you very much." "What does that have to do with me?" Jiang also said calmly, and his clear voice showed a little coldness. All he cares about is dyeing white, and only dyeing white. Others, oh, what does it have to do with him? At ouyangyun''s house, Ouyang Shi took Ouyang Yun and asked, "Xiao Yun, why did you let him go?" Ouyangyun took back his hand, "he has to take Nanbai away. What can I do?" "It seems that you like him too, Xiaoyun?" Ouyang Shi asked tentatively. As long as her family Xiaoyun likes, she will fight for Xiaoyun! Ouyang Shi''s eyes crossed a trace of cruelty. "Mom ~ what are you talking about..." ouyangyun said with two blushes on her appropriate cheeks. Seeing Ouyang Yun''s expression, Ouyang Shi knew it all at once. I must like it! "Xiaoyun, don''t worry. He will like such a versatile woman in our family." Hearing Ouyang''s poem, Ouyang Yun said with low interest, "what about being versatile? People have people they like." "Who?" Ouyang Shi asked with a frown. What her daughter wants, even if it''s robbed, she has to rob it. "It''s the girl just now, Nanbai." Ouyang Yun slightly hooked her lips when she noticed the change in the expression at the bottom of Ouyang Shi''s eyes. The mother always dotes on Ouyang Yun. What can she get if she uses Ouyang poetry''s doting on Ouyang Yun? "Is she?" Ouyang Shi''s expression was somewhat surprised. Ouyang Yun, who noticed Ouyang Shi''s somewhat stunned look, nodded and said definitely, "yes, it''s her. If you don''t learn well at a young age, you know how to seduce men." "Xiaoyun, don''t worry, this excellent man can only be yours!" No blocker! ¡¤ In the police station, Because ouyangyun had a problem with dyeing white, he was very angry for a time. "Ouyangyun, you should know. Any doubt without evidence is slander!" said the little policeman who got along well with ranbai angrily, calling him by name. He was obviously very angry. "That can''t let go of any clue!" ouyangyun retorted. Nan raised her eyes and looked at ouyangyun, "what do you want to do?" Hearing Nan Shen''s question, ouyangyun proudly raised her chin. See, even ranbai''s brother won''t always believe in ranbai! "Of course, I''m looking for someone to follow Nanbai!" Ouyangyun is so sure because, according to the plot, Nanbai must do it. The goal is a person who killed Nanbai''s mother by mistake, and later became a perverted murderer because of distortion. "What if there is no problem?" Nan Shen said coldly. In that case, let''s talk directly with the evidence. Chapter 732 "No way, no problem." ouyangyun vowed. "OK!" Nan Shen got up, his sharp eagle eyes pointed straight at ouyangyun, with an irreducible cold in his eyes, "if there is a problem, I want to apologize to my previous maintenance. If there is no problem, please leave here immediately. The police station doesn''t need a policeman who can frame others at will!" Facing the cold breath, ouyangyun bit her teeth, "OK!" And dye Bai, who goes to and from school, obviously feels that someone is following him. After confirmation, we already know who it is. From the police station. As for why do people in the police station follow themselves? Dye white curved lips and smile. Ouyangyun is not bad. The final exam in the second volume of grade 6 is coming soon, and the class is in a tense atmosphere of review. Anqin wants to go to junior high school with ranbai, Not to mention anything else, at least three years of junior high school homework can be solved!!! "Bai Bai, which junior high school do you want to go to?" Anqin thought, according to the results of dyeing white, it''s all free to go to any one. Dyed white, gently sipped a mouthful of water and said, "nature is the best." Do it last, or don''t do it. Anqin''s eyes lit up, "then I''ll go to this junior high school!" For a few days, Everyone can''t find anything different. A very regular state of life. Go to school, study, school, go home. The only exception is probably Jiang. Several policemen looked at the big and small figures not far away. Jiang also leaned against the car, looking a little lazy, but his noble and handsome temperament did not reduce at all. Thin lips with a shallow smile, a voice as noble as jade: "began to provoke the police?" Dyed white''s slender hand held the ice cream Jiang Yiyi bought for her, smiled Yingying, "there are always some people who are dishonest. What can I do?" "Do you need me to help you solve it?" Jiang Yi''s thin lips opened gently, and his voice was elegant and gorgeous. "No need." dyed white lips and corners held a sweet bright smile, which made the porcelain white jade face more delicate and beautiful. She glanced at the distance and said with a smile: "play." Jiang also smiled. His clean eyebrows and eyes contained a shallow noble smile, and his luxurious breath was natural, "it''s good." "You squat down." ran Bai pulls Jiang''s hand. Jiang also slightly raised his eyebrows and squatted obediently on the ground. Dyed white, gently printed a kiss on the side face of the man''s clear and handsome demon. With a smile, a pair of black and clear eyes seemed to flow with color, like the Milky Way flowing with thousands of bright stars. The beauty was dazzling, just like a pure black gem. "All right." The little girl with delicate appearance, red lips and white teeth kissed the noble, handsome and elegant man. This picture is particularly pleasing to the eye. Several policemen nearby were surprised that their eyes were about to fall off. The relationship between Dr. Jiang and Bai Bai was so good! Jiang can also feel the temperature left by the little girl on his side face. He has a deep smile on the little girl''s dark and bright clear eyes and thin lips. I don''t think he dare touch her. In fact, the little girl is too young to move. The little girl looked at Shangjiang with a smile, blinked innocently, and her voice was soft, waxy and sweet, "cough, go back, I should go back, too." Jiang also chuckled. The natural luxurious atmosphere set off him more handsome and charming, and the abstinence and noble temperament made people want to turn into a hungry wolf and rush at him in an instant. Chapter 733 After returning to the police station, the police said everything in detail. About ranbai and Jiang, Well, say it. Ouyangyun''s face stiffened for a moment, Jiang Yiyi and Nanbai really have that kind of relationship! Why does Jiang like a suckling girl and won''t pay attention to her?! What nobody noticed was, Then he said something between Jiang Yiyi and ran Bai. The air pressure on Nan Shen was getting lower and lower That handsome face is full of cold breath at the moment. "Deputy Nan?" the police officer who reported swallowed a mouthful of saliva. How do you feel that deputy Nan is not quite right? "Nothing, go on." Nan Shen said hard. "Oh, OK!" the policeman answered and continued to narrate. On the whole, there is no objection at all. "Still supervise?" the others looked at ouyangyun. "Supervision!" ouyangyun said, biting her teeth. Soon, soon, it''s coming! ¡¤ These days of dyeing white, every day after school, I will go to the nearby park for a period of time. It seems to be like a habit. Just after ranbai played in the park for a while again, she was about to go back. Accidentally ran into a man who looked 30 or 40 years old. "I''m sorry." ran Bai lowered her head, which made her look invisible, and her low voice was a little clear. The man''s action solidified for a while, and a deep voice came, "it''s all right." It seems that this is just a small episode, which will soon pass. Two people are strangers. However, Today''s Park¡ª¡ª Ranbai stayed there very late and slowly prepared to go. There are few people around, and the night is a little dark. Dyed white, carrying a lavender schoolbag, walked forward with light and straight steps. A gust of wind blew and a piece of drawing paper flew out of the schoolbag. With the wind, it drifted to the grove not far away. Ran Bai was stunned for a moment, her delicate eyebrows frowned, and then trotted after her. But no one noticed, Deep in the crystal like black and white eyes, faint light flows and treacherous evil Qi. "Lieutenant Nan?" the policeman looked at Nan Shen nearby. I don''t know what''s going on since the last report about Nanbai and Jiang. If Nan Shen had time, he would follow them and look at Nan Bai. Nan Shen tightened the corners of her mouth, her thin lips pursed into a straight line and spit out three words, "follow up." The policeman was ordered, "OK." Ouyangyun is also there, because she knows that the plot is today¡ª¡ª Nanbai began to do it! As long as the picture of Nanbai killing himself is seen by Nanshen''s brother and others. Will there be a chance to turn over? When she fell, her task succeeded! Ouyangyun couldn''t wait to follow up. Ran Bai chased the piece of paper into the deep grove, and the sweet smile on her lips became more and more real and bright. Yingying''s smile is fascinating and sinking. Stepped into the grove. Feng Luo hesitated and said, "host, you know, they are all following you. Ouyangyun still wants to catch your handle. How can you..." hit the knife edge. Dyed white, slightly narrowed his eyes, a pair of exquisite and beautiful peach blossom eyes bent into two lovely crescent moons, and a pair of shallow pear vortices appeared on his white jade cheeks, which looked very charming. "It''s because I know, so I have a better layout." Calculation is carried out without the knowledge of others. But ranbai knows everything clearly. All ouyangyun''s calculations will only become evidence of her defeat in the end. Chapter 734 Seal off: "..." Forget it, for the idea of a mysterious host, it just needs to keep the idea that everything the host does is right. Into the grove, Not far away, there was a shadow. It was the middle-aged man who accidentally bumped into him before dyeing white. Dyed white, clear and bright eyes, the smile deepens and appears more sweet and true. Dyed white picked up the paper and walked slowly to the meeting. The man not far away also slowly followed the direction of dyeing white. Dyed white seemed to know nothing. Mingyan''s delicate little face was still filled with a bright smile. "Nandui, that man, there seems to be something wrong!" one of the little policemen said to Nanshen. It always feels strange. "Keep looking." Nan said coldly. Over time. The man behind ranbai is getting closer and closer to ranbai. Dyed white eyes do not squint, the pace is light, slow and straight, walking along a regular route. The man behind ranbai is the one who once participated in that matter. It''s just, That man, after leaving Nan''s house, had a strong interest in blood panic. Led to becoming a perverted murderer. And dye Bai''s playing in the park these days is also a chance for the man to pay attention and a clear habit for the police who follow him. You see, now it''s about to start. Ouyangyun stared at the scene, and her heart was mentioned in her throat. That''s it. Here, there''s no surveillance, no one. Nanbai is ready for everything. Out of guard, she dazes the abnormal murderer. As long as they see this scene, they will never believe Nanbai again! Her task will be completed. Then you can leave this plane. Ouyangyun has planned the next plane, so she goes to a youth campus and has a good strategy for the male god to relax. This plane was too frightened. The abnormal murderer seemed to feel that it was time to start, staring at the little girl''s neck in front. Just stretch out your hand to break it and see the fear of pain suffocation Then, Three steps and two steps came to ranbai''s front and stopped ranbai''s way. The little girl seemed to realize that something was wrong. She instinctively stepped back and said calmly, "uncle?" The man wore a hat and mask, which made people unable to see his face clearly. A pair of gloomy eyes looked at the dyed white in front of him, and the corners of his mouth evoked a cruel smile. This scene, Let ouyangyun frown and sink her heart. It seems that something is out of control. The original plot is not like this. Nanbai, he never gave a man a chance to come forward, Now, why not do it? Did she know someone was following her? Ouyangyun had this idea from the bottom of her heart, which seemed a little uncertain. No, how can you show your feet? If you really know, what do you do?! When Nan Shen saw this scene, his hands held tightly, and a pair of sharp eagle eyes looked at the scene in front of him faintly. As long as... As long as there''s no problem this time, From then on, I will never doubt white In the eyes of the abnormal murderer, there was a cold killing intention, and the hand full of cocoons moved. The little girl''s face was a little white, as if she was frightened by the scene in front of her. The original delicate and beautiful little face is now particularly white. He stepped back several steps. But the pale pink lips were filled with such a strange smile that no one noticed. It''s cool and weird. It''s creepy. Chapter 735 At the moment when the pervert murderer shot, Dyed white was like a simple little girl who had never seen such a scene. She was frightened and motionless. Her black eyes were empty and godless. It''s like being scared silly. I don''t know when the painting paper in my slender hand has fallen to the ground, and I don''t know where it has gone. The little girl instinctively closed her eyes, as if she knew she was hopeless and waiting to die. This move came so fast that everyone had no time to move. At a critical juncture, A small stone that bounced out of nowhere was standard on the man''s leg. With a bang, the man knelt on the ground. Then, Two more pebbles hit the man''s arms respectively. His hands were cold and fierce, and he flew directly from a distance with impact, It looks like a pair of arms and a leg have been abandoned. The little girl heard the sound, slowly opened her eyes, and her curled eyelashes trembled like butterfly wings. Keen to look in the direction of throwing stones, What catches the eye is the elegant childe who is noble, handsome and clear. For Shangjiang, the black eyes with a shallow smile, dyed white and slightly hooked their lips. Nan took a deep breath. No one thought that there would be a murderer here! "For nothing!" When ranbai sees Nan Shen, the smile on her white jade cheek is deeper, and she skillfully shouts, "brother." Jiang is also walking towards ranbai with gentle and elegant steps. His posture is noble and lazy, but he does not lose his natural noble temperament, just like walking in a leisurely court. Dye Bai Tiantian smiled and said, "Dr. Jiang." "What a coincidence." Jiang''s gorgeous eyebrows and eyes have a shallow smile, and his voice is as clear as the strings of an ancient Qin. The atmosphere between the two people is too isolated from outsiders, as if they are the only one in the whole world, and no one else can intervene in their world. Nan Shen directly captured the abnormal murderer and handed it to the police around him. He said coldly, "take it back." "So Dr. Jiang is here too." Nan Shen''s eyes fell on Jiang Yiyi''s body and said. Is it really such a coincidence? Every case... So does Jiang The handsome and noble man nodded slightly and was elegant. Dyed white curved lips smiled, and the bright smile was as clean and pure as the halo of ink painting, "my brother is also here." There is no doubt that ranbai''s words completely protect the river. The police present shrunk their necks and did not participate in the dialogue. Facing the little girl''s pure smile, Nan Shen didn''t know what to say. Because of their own temptation, they are exposed to danger - it is a fact. He did not dare to imagine what would happen without Jiang. "Brother, I''m a little afraid. I''ll go with Dr. Jiang first. Brother, go back and try the case." the little girl''s lips evoked a soft and sweet smile. Her soft waxy sweet voice was as clear as Wang Quan on the snow. The cold color in Nan''s deep eyes unconsciously increased a bit and tightened the corners of her mouth. For a long time, in the astringent mouth: "good." A little afraid, so do you want to be with Jiang? Since when, So is Bai and Jiang, so close? From a long time ago? Or from the scene of the murderer of the first "he" case? Or from the case of traffickers? Nan deep hair, the original himself, never had a deep understanding of these. [the plot point is to write a card for me. If the card is broken, it will lead to myocardial infarction, EMM... Who can save me] Chapter 736 Don''t dye white yourself, Jiang also took the initiative to pick up the petite girl. Dyed white lies in Jiang''s arms with red lips slightly hooked. Looking back at ouyangyun, he showed a strange and cool smile without anyone paying attention. Silent way. "You are so stupid." Ouyangyun''s heart jumped and seemed to sink into an endless abyss with what ranbai''s smile had said. Nanbai, she knows everything! I know everything! That''s why I did it on purpose! Ranbai doesn''t pay attention to ouyangyun''s expression. But "giggle" laughed, and a pair of shallow lovely pear vortices appeared on the delicate jade like cheeks, which was very beautiful. A pair of inky peach blossom eyes filled with a happy smile, like a child who got candy. "Very happy?" Jiang Yi''s thin lips were filled with a simple and noble smile. The little girl tilted her head and said happily, "well, it''s fun and happy." Jiang also smiled, and his luxurious eyebrows and eyes were stained with a smile, more elegant, "how can I be sure that I will save you?" When the noble and handsome man''s voice like jade was transmitted to ranbai''s ears, ranbai slightly hooked his lips, and his bright and clear big eyes looked full of aura. The voice is sweet, soft and waxy, and the tail is slightly hooked. It is full of charm and a bad smile. "Because Dr. Jiang loves me..." "Love?" Jiang also slightly raised his eyebrows, opened his thin lips and chewed the word slowly. Is it love? Dyed white tilted her head and looked at Jiang. Her clear and ethereal eyes seemed to shine like crystal. She said definitely, "yes." Jiang also indulged in a smile. His luxurious eyebrows contained a shallow smile. His noble and handsome face looked more beautiful and elegant, Zhilan Yushu. "Well, I love you." The cold and indifferent voice contains a smile, which is as intoxicating as good red wine. Speak softly and deeply, and each word interprets the elegance and dignity of Jiang. It shows deep love, sentimental, unprovoked eye envy, heartbeat, sink and don''t wake up. The little girl bent her lips and smiled. The clean smile set off the delicate aura of her little face and became more charming, "I love you too..." The girl''s unique soft and sweet voice is full of charm at the moment. It is as light as a feather and has some unknown feelings at the bottom of her heart. Like false words, who knows if there is some affection? Just the tenderness at the moment is enough to sink. For the smiling eyes of the little girl, Jiang is also gorgeous, with a shallow smile between his eyebrows and eyes, which is a little deeper. I clearly heard my heartbeat and gradually accelerated. What shall I do? It seems that I lost this hunting first. A game in the name of love, a game of hunting and chasing¡ª¡ª Whoever moves first is doomed to failure. Jiang also fell into a deep love dream compiled by the little girl. But a little, don''t want to wake up. Willingly, sink here. "Will Bai Bai really fall in love with me?" Jiang Yili''s voice was as clear as jade, with a faint smile. A pair of cool and thin black eyes gathered away the sharp edge like the cold sword into the scabbard, and lightened the biting cold like the first snow of winter. The rest is just a sea of love. Ran Bai leaned against Jiang Yi''s chest, slightly closed his eyes, and his voice came out of the dust with a bit of ethereal, like an unreal dream, which was beyond his grasp, "who knows..." Jiang also has a noble smile on his lips. Is it? But Chapter 737 Jiang also slightly drooped his eyes, and a pair of black eyes were deeply in love. He never, never let go. Since you are in love, even if you die, you have to die with that person. So, uh, Bai Bai, since you are already by my side, then How could I let you go? ¡¤ City police, Only after the investigation did we know that the man who started dyeing White was a murderer who had committed several cases. The crime has died. "Ouyangyun, now, you should leave." Nan said coldly. The depressed breath in his heart made him feel very upset. "I......" ouyangyun clenched her hand and made a bet. It was her own failure. What should I do? Leaving the police station, I can''t do anything! Even the river is out of reach! Now the only breakthrough is Jiang Yiyi. If she can''t even get close to Jiang Yiyi, how can she make Jiang Yiyi fall in love with her? "The bet counts, ouyangyun. Please keep your promise." Chen said in a deep voice. "I knew you all wanted to drive me away!" ouyangyun said, gritting her teeth and angry. "Nanbai is not a good man at all! The murderer of the He Zi case is her! You don''t believe that sooner or later, more people will die in her hands! At that time, you have to wait and regret!" Nan Shen sneered, raised his eyes and asked, "ouyangyun, I also want to ask you why you don''t let Nan Bai go. What evidence makes you doubt her so much?" Ouyangyun''s indignant words suddenly stopped. What he had thought to say was stuck in his throat. It''s not true if he said it or not. Finally, you can only swallow it in your stomach. Why? Because Nanbai is the murderer! But what did she say? "I... i... it''s my intuition that Nanbai is very suspicious, and why does she appear in so many homicides? Too many coincidences, that''s the truth!" "If every policeman decides a case like you, how many pot bearers will there be?" team Chen frowned and said unhappily, "well, since your bet has failed, please leave here now." "You''ll regret it." ouyangyun said word by word, biting her teeth. "Don''t ask me to help you then!" No one believes, no one believes! I''m so angry! Ouyangyun left, closed the door and made a "bang". ¡¤ Later, he followed Jiang Yiyi back to Jiang''s house and ran Bai knew. Jiang Yiyi''s family is a reclusive family. The medicine of the times is unparalleled. You can rob people from hell. Such a family proficient in medicine is something that no country wants to offend. Even the top of the country should respect three points. And Jiang is also the owner of the Jiang family. He is also a popular figure in the medical department of various countries. "Dr. Jiang, you''re so powerful..." dyed white and bent his eyes. His dark black hair was silky and smooth, covering the girl''s delicate, clear and meaningful side face, and lining the milky white skin with silky and delicate. Jiang also chuckled. He was gorgeous and elegant. He whispered at the edge of dyed white ears. The hot breath sprayed on the girl''s clear and meaningful side face. A pair of black eyes as vast as the night sky were as deep as the sea, and his voice was as lingering as love: "not powerful, how can he deserve white?" The little girl with red lips and white teeth had a sweet smile in her mouth, which set off her delicate and beautiful facial features, especially with aura. She had been influenced by Dr. Jiang''s love words, "isn''t it enough to have you?" Chapter 738 This sentence provoked the handsome and precious man to chuckle. The laughter was deep and pleasant, especially magnetic and provocative. "I have white, it''s enough." "Dr. Jiang, if you talk too much about love, you should be responsible." dyed white bent his eyes. A pair of ink star eyes are like the Milky way, flowing thousands of bright stars, so dazzling. "My responsibility, isn''t it you?" Jiang also slightly raised his eyebrows. He was so handsome between his luxurious eyebrows and eyes, with a shallow smile. It''s extremely luxurious and beautiful. It''s probably the same with Jiang. With silent but unspeakable charm, let you sink unconsciously. The little girl giggled. Her clear laughter was as pleasant as a silver bell. Her clear eyes were like a snow mountain and a clear spring. They were crystal clear to the bone. At the moment, they were filled with a bright smile. "Dr. Jiang, you must be responsible for me." "Nature." Jiang also smiled deeply with his thin lips. He was elegant and spoke without hesitation. Time is long, Three years have passed in the blink of an eye, The "he" case has almost become the top of the suspense case. The police know nothing about the murderer. In the past three years, the murderer of the "he" case has only acted once. It seems to be like a cat catching a mouse, teasing people to play. Junior high school, Class 1, grade 3, The review in the last year of junior middle school is often accompanied by a large number of test papers and notes. The desks are full of materials for review, and the whole classroom is full of a smell of ink and book. The students buried themselves in writing and worked hard to get into the ideal high school in the last year. And these reviews, obviously¡ª¡ª It has nothing to do with the little girl sitting by the window reading leisurely. She was wearing a clean and spacious school uniform and seemed to lean back in her chair. The black silk was smooth like brocade, and the black hair was crisp and neatly tied up. Small and delicate facial features, bright and white, red lips and white teeth. A pair of ink eyes are full of aura, clear and bright. The warped Qiong nose and the pale pink lips like peach petals hold a sweet radian, as clean and pure as ink painting. The sun shines gently on her, like a heroine in a beautiful picture. The resentment beside him broke this aesthetic atmosphere. "People are more popular than people. You''re not human at all, okay? You can go to heaven! Can you come and save me, a beautiful girl who is trapped in a paper, Yingying..." Anqin took a full look at dyed white and saw that it was her own broken reading mode. Three years in junior high school, Class will be distracted, homework lazy to write! Enjoy reading extracurricular books and playing computer 6. In this way, you can get full marks again and again! This is no longer human. They are already the God of learning in school. If someone asks, who is the most famous in this school. They will no doubt say, The man of the hour in class 3 (1) - little sister Xueshen! Take you to heaven and fly you. It''s a miracle of miracles. Anqin can''t count how many trophies the one sitting next to him won in the international competition. Sure enough, Learning from God is used to worship. Dyed white blinked innocently and smiled calmly, "who makes me excellent?" Anqin:!!! If only we knew, why should we say it? With a smile, ran Bai put down his pure English extracurricular book and opened his lips: "if you put your energy on writing the paper, your speed will be improved." Anqin smiled at ranbai, gritted her teeth and said, "if I write papers all day, I will collapse. Do you want to try?" Chapter 739 Dyed white refused solemnly: "no, I don''t need it." An Qin: " emmm¡­¡­ OK, you are excellent, you become God. Dyed white eyebrows looked a little lazy between her eyes, and a smile was on her lips. She discussed with the school before she entered school. My grades will always be the first in the whole grade, so I don''t have to write my homework. It''s tiring to do so much homework, okay? "By the way, Bai Bai, how''s your boyfriend now?" Anqin asked curiously. She said she was right. Doctor Jiang and Bai Bai are really together. Her eyes are accurate! Dyed white blinked, her long curled eyelashes trembled like butterfly wings, "hmm? Nothing." "What I''m talking about is, have there ever been any women around him." Anqin glanced at the corners of her mouth and said, "in vain, a person as excellent as Dr. Jiang must have suitors around him. How do you think he chose you to eat tender grass?" Dyed white: " Old cattle eat tender grass??? Dyed white lips could not help but raise a smile and said with a smile, "Anqin, do you want to think about it and say this in front of him." Anqin:!! "No, no, No." Anqin shook her head like a rattle and refused. Are you kidding? Say this in front of Dr. Jiang. She''s afraid she''ll die without a whole body, okay?! It''s hard to avoid meeting Dr. Jiang with Bai Bai. Although Dr. Jiang is handsome, noble and handsome, he looks like a handsome young master. But when we get along, we always feel a sense of restraint, that is, a feeling of special tension. I don''t know how Bai Bai got along so well with Dr. Jiang. An Qin sighed in her heart, Sure enough, Xueshen''s little sister''s boyfriend is not an ordinary person. It''s really a demon. With demons, it''s a natural couple. Anqin looked at the paper in front of her and sighed. Give her a fire and let her burn these papers. final, I still wrote the paper and wrote quickly. Why? Of course, strive to finish writing early, liberate early, play mobile games early! Does that matter? After school, Ranbai walks out of the school gate and looks at the noble and handsome man leaning against the car, slightly bending his lips. Three years, It has been three years since Jiang came to pick her up. It has long become a habit. Jiang also locked the dazzling girl in the crowd. The gorgeous eyebrows and eyes contained a shallow smile. Under the refraction of the sun, they looked more noble as jade and handsome. Inside the car, Jiang Yiyi handed ranbai the milk tea he had bought long ago. He was lazy and didn''t lose his noble mouth: "haven''t you solved it yet?" Ranbai took the milk tea. Beichi gently bit the straw of the milk tea. Hearing the man''s clear and magnetic voice, he smiled, "it''s time to do it..." All things, let''s end this year. Dyed white lips and corners evoke a bright smile with a meaningful expression. "Good." Jiang also spoke gracefully. He doesn''t want to let those people get white attention. Even if it''s killing, he doesn''t like it. Ranbai seems to think of something, and looks at Jiang with a brilliant smile, "However, you said, are you an old cow eating tender grass with me?" Hearing the little girl''s cheerful questions, Jiang Zemin: £¿£¡£¡£¡ Old cattle eat tender grass?? Is he old? He''s only twenty-four now, okay? Successfully saw the elegant man''s gorgeous eyebrows and eyes, the light smile was somewhat condensed, dyed white, bent his lips and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t dislike you." Like coaxing a child, he said spoiled. ¡¤ It''s always 6 o''clock these days, and I''ll give you a reward. Chapter 740 Jiang is also thin lipped, so noble and noble, with a deep smile, "who told you?" "An Qin." ran Bai blurted out two words and sold his teammates without hesitation. An Qin (shivering): No, no, no, I don''t. Dr. Jiang, you and Bai Bai are a perfect couple. Who dares to say that old cattle eat tender grass? I''m on the second watch, the next watch, 4:30 p.m. Chapter 741 Just, At the moment when Jiang turned around, the cold, thin and vast black eyes, like the night sky, were stained with that shallow smile. Deep in the bottom of my eyes, there are sharp edges like the cold sword into the scabbard, as well as the biting cold like thousands of mountains and dusk snow. ¡¤ cafe Jiang is also slowly stirring the coffee in front of him. His slender jade like hand holding a porcelain spoon looks pleasing to the eye. The gorgeous eyebrows and eyes contain a shallow smile, and the voice is as clear as jade. "Yes, please." In the face of such a handsome man, the elegance and dignity revealed from his bones clearly looks as noble as jade, but it is difficult to approach. It''s like facing a supreme God. Ouyang poetry felt depressed. "Jiang, Dr. Jiang..." he said stutteringly. Even the prepared speech was stuck in the throat in an instant. Jiang also smiled with his thin lips, raised his wrist as shiny as jade, and the wrist bones were smooth and beautiful. He looked at the expensive and exquisite watch. "You have ten minutes left," said the elegant and calm Jinggui Ouyang Shi swallowed a mouthful of water and said, "I heard Dr. Jiang has a girlfriend?" "Does this have anything to do with you?" Jiang also leaned lazily on the chair, breathing lazily without losing the natural nobility, Ouyang Shi boldly said in the tone of an elder, "if Dr. Jiang doesn''t have a girlfriend, I think my daughter is very suitable for you. I believe Dr. Jiang has met my daughter, too. She is a very excellent child." The river was so cool and light that he showed a shallow smile between his luxurious eyebrows and eyes. He said gracefully: "I don''t remember who your daughter is." "Have you forgotten? My daughter worked in the police station, and you came to our house to send Oh materials." Ouyang Shi''s smile stiffened for a moment and hurriedly said, erasing the dyed white figure. Jiang also raised his eyes, and his thin lips were filled with such a noble smile, "You remember wrong. Your daughter''s work in the police station has nothing to do with me. As for sending information, I just play the role of a boyfriend and accompany my girlfriend." Jiang also said slowly and elegantly. It is hard to ignore the elegant and noble temperament in the bones. Jiang also straightened his tie. His voice was like the beautiful melody of the cello in a quiet night. It was elegant and magnetic, with an innate noble temperament, "I never remember something I shouldn''t remember. It will waste my time and energy." Obviously speaking ironic words, but it shows a graceful temperament. People can''t hate it if they want to. Ouyang poem: " Ouyang Shi bit her teeth and her eyes sank. "Dr. Jiang, I don''t understand why you like that Nanbai? What''s good about her? She''s just a suckling girl. I think you should spend enough time on her in recent years." After speaking quickly and eagerly, I felt that the surrounding temperature was a little cold. Jiang is also a pair of vast black eyes like the night sky, passing a trace of deep and treacherous light. Tut, It''s boring. Came out to waste time meeting a fool. Jiang also stirred the coffee gracefully and calmly, and the thin smile between the luxurious eyebrows was a little deeper. "I need it very much. Do you understand?" The handsome abstinent man opened his mouth lazily, and his innate noble temperament revealed silently. "Nanbai, she is my current girlfriend, fiancee and future wife. I''m not used to people commenting on her, so..." Chapter 742 Jiang also said gracefully and got up. "This lady, be safe on the road." instant, Ouyang Shi''s heart was cold wantonly, cold to the bone. I seem to have provoked... Someone who shouldn''t have provoked same day, Ouyang Shi had a car accident on her way back. Legs, useless. Later life, completely become a cripple. "Dr. Jiang, you are very powerful." when ranbai learned the news, she smiled and looked at Jiang nearby. Jiang''s thin lips were filled with a touch of noble smile, and his voice was clear and spoiled: "don''t you like it in vain?" Ran Bai lay on Jiang Yi''s shoulder and blinked. The voice was soft, waxy and sweet, with the little girl''s unique tenderness: "how can I play when the toy is broken?" "If you want, her legs will be fine." the handsome and noble man''s gorgeous eyebrows contain a shallow smile, and his voice is as ethereal as a misty rain Pavilion, clean and restrained. The lips dyed white and light pink evoke a wicked smile like a devil. A pair of bright eyes like stars are full of bright evil interests. "Compared with this, I prefer to fall into hell when people have a glimmer of hope..." Dyed white narrowed her eyes, and the tip of her dexterous tongue licked the corner of her mouth. Well, Give you a glimmer of life and think you see hope. But fell into hell in an instant. That must be beautiful. Despair is not terrible. The terrible thing is, Despair after hope. Also like, Have it again and cherish it carefully after losing it, But, Lost again, forever. This feeling, She has learned a lesson from her own body. She knows better than anyone how desperate she is. Dyed white and slightly drooping eyes, the slender curled eyelashes cover the deep and treacherous eyes like crystal. The noble man sighed faintly, rubbed the little girl''s head with his slender jade like palm, and his voice was clear and sweet, "look, I''m thinking about it again, huh?" "Don''t think so much. I''m enough for you now." the gorgeous man''s elegant and noble mouth shows a natural noble temperament. Take the little girl into your arms, and spoil her with a gentle voice, as if she had spent her whole life in tenderness and love. The little girl raised her eyes and bumped into a sea of love. Four eyes are opposite and stare for a long time. Black and white, deep love for you. Clear and bright, cool, thin and sharp on the top. But I don''t know who sank unconsciously, Who confused his heart silently? Ranbai looked at Jiang carefully, The noble and handsome face can''t see a trace of defects. The luxurious eyebrows and eyes contain a shallow smile. A pair of vast dark eyes like the night sky can''t be seen thoroughly. Between gestures, the innate noble and proud temperament, elegant and calm. The elegance from the bones is cool and thin. It is as warm as jade, but it is difficult to approach. Qingjun is elegant but silent, refusing people thousands of miles away. He is elegant, but extremely cold and thin. He is noble, but he is extremely dangerous. Clearly aware of the danger, but willing to sink, this is Jiang Yiyi''s unique charm. In every word and every smile, the interpretation is incisive and incisive. Let you desperate to get close to him, but find that the distance between you and him has never changed. You are as gentle as jade, and your demeanor is unparalleled in the world. This sentence is probably the best way to describe Jiang. Ranbai is suddenly a little curious about how graceful he is when the real spirits gather together. Probably, not bad. Chapter 743 Slowly, Dyed white lips bloom a touch of affectionate smile. A pair of eyes are only Yujiang. "Of course, it''s enough for me to have Dr. Jiang alone." The voice is as light as a feather, hanging in Jiang''s heart. I don''t know whether it''s true or false, but it doesn''t matter. Jiang also had a pair of black eyes as deep as the night sky, gently kissed the little girl''s eyebrows, and his voice was as noble, elegant, clean and introverted as Jiang or this person. It is enough to make people feel good about this person and imagine the image of a beautiful young master. "Your world only needs me." the handsome and precious man opened his mouth gracefully: "and my world only needs you." Because my world has nothing but you. The little girl leaned lazily against Jiang Yiyi''s chest, with a slight smile on her lips and happily said, "Dr. Jiang is so good, how can I be willing not to need you?" The atmosphere here is affectionate and deep. It seems true or not, The atmosphere there was oppressive, heavy, fear and hesitation. City Hospital, Ouyangyun just got a call and hurried over. Signed the operation agreement and paid the fee. Looking at the person who pushed into the emergency room, he scolded in his heart. Success is not enough, failure is more than. Who did Ouyang Shi''s work? Nanbai? Or Jiang? Too many things went beyond ouyangyun''s prediction. Ouyangyun was upset and upset. Watching the words "in operation" disappear, the flashing light turns green. Then someone came out. One of them took off his mask and said to ouyangyun heavily, "I''m sorry. Although we tried our best to save her, we only saved her life. I''m afraid she needs to be treated elsewhere." The doctor put it mildly. Even the best hospitals in the city can''t accept it, so where else can I go? "Thank you." ouyangyun took a deep breath and said. Later, When Ouyang Shi woke up and knew his leg was hurt, he was loveless! After he separated from Nan Yonghe, he raised ouyangyun alone. Now? It turned out to be like this! It is said that drowning people like to grasp the last straw. When Jiang Yiyi sent someone to say that Ouyang could write poems, he alleviated his leg injury. Ouyang Shi believed it without hesitation. When ouyangyun didn''t know, it cost a sky high price. Later found out. The man is gone! When ouyangyun knew, the family had become an empty shell. Even the house was mortgaged by Ouyang Shi. Without money to pay back, even the house will be taken away. Ouyangyun:!!! Now Ouyang Yun really wants to leave Ouyang poetry alone. result, Ouyang Yun really did. She has money in her hand and can live for herself. And now Ouyang''s poetry is disabled. What can you help yourself? It has no use. When Ouyang Shi woke up, he was left alone. People and money are empty. Even my favorite daughter abandoned herself. Ouyang''s poetry is going crazy. Finally, he became a street mouse. When the "he" case continues again, When Ouyang Shi was discovered as like as two peas, he died the same way. But I couldn''t find a clue to the killer. "They are so stupid." ran Bai stood beside Jiang not far from the crime scene, tilted his head and said faintly. It''s really stupid. I can''t find it at all. "It''s white, too smart." Jiang Yiyi''s thin lips are filled with such a noble smile, and his voice is clear and clear, like the beautiful melody of Guqin strings, luxurious and elegant. Chapter 744 Dyed white curved lips smiled, and Mingyan''s delicate facial features were full of aura. "Is Dr. Jiang praising me?" "I don''t praise you. Who can I praise?" Jiang Yiyi rubbed his dyed white head with his slender, jade like palm. His voice was sweet and spoiled: "there is only one you in this world." Ouyang Shi''s death completely broke the last tight thread of Nan Yonghe. Everyone is almost dead. Isn''t it? Next, it''s his turn! He doesn''t want to die, he doesn''t want to die! There has never been a moment when Nan Yong regretted so much. He is suspicious of everything around him, and even often asks others, "did you do it? Did you do it!" Others thought Nan Yonghe was under too much mental pressure, so he looked like this. All advised Nan Yonghe to rest at home for a few days. But Nan Yonghe was ungrateful and even said, "do you just want to murder me when I''m alone?" Now? Everyone felt something was wrong with Nan Yong. All day long, some people suspect that Nan Yonghe has persecution paranoia. Others say that Nan Yonghe has a mental breakdown due to too much pressure. Now Nan Yonghe doesn''t dare to be alone. He''s afraid that someone will break him up. More afraid of the dark. Because there is no sense of security in the dark. Only when walking in a crowded place, Nan Yonghe can relax a little. Witnessing the tragic death of those people, I couldn''t calm down. The suffering of waiting for death is even more frightening. Dyed white lightly observed Nan Yonghe, who was out of his mind, slightly tilted his head. Probably, The woman at the beginning was also so afraid. "Father, have some porridge." ran Bai''s slender hand is holding a heat preservation box, which contains the porridge cooked by the nanny. Just, Also added something¡ª¡ª Hallucinogens. Let people see some, just hallucinations. These days, Ranbai gives Nan Yonghe porridge every day, and the medicine goes into the bone marrow. There is no possibility of treatment. Seal off: produced by the system, with guaranteed quality! Now play promotion, as long as 998, hallucinogens take home! Don''t miss those who pass by! There is no shop in this village. Come and buy it quickly! Spend more than 3000 and give you an amush! Completely become a salesman: proud of Mao''s honey? No, it''s an illusion (covering your face) Even if it is to find medical personnel to test with the most sophisticated instruments, it will not detect the slightest. Nan Yonghe yawned wearily. He has formed a habit of drinking porridge these days. It tastes really good. It tastes good. They didn''t dare to sleep well. Once they closed their eyes, it was like wanting to get those tragic dead bodies and the things of that year. Nan Yonghe only dared to be in a place with light. So the body state drops rapidly. For ranbai, who sent him porridge every day, his face eased. "I have a heart." Nan Yonghe turned to see ranbai. I don''t know if I don''t see it. I''m surprised at it. It was a doll with bleeding eyes! Nan Yonghe''s body stiffened in an instant. For a moment, he fell the insulation bucket to the ground and roared, "get out!" The whole body is cold, like being soaked in ice water. Ranbai knows what Nan Yonghe looks like and sees something she shouldn''t see. Dyed white, slightly drooping eyes, like black gemstones, the crystal clear eyes crossed a deep and treacherous light. Unfortunately, I looked at the porridge sprinkled on the ground, Tut, It''s a pity. The little girl hung her eyes, stirred the clothes with her hands uneasily, and said, "yes, I''m sorry, i... I''ll go right away." Anyone who saw it could not help but pity the poor child. Chen Dui''s face sank. He knows what''s going on with Nan these days. He often loses his temper inexplicably. Chapter 745 But even if it''s anxiety. You shouldn''t lose your temper with a child! And a daughter who sends you porridge every day. What if the porridge spills on Nanbai and burns him? "Forever!" team Chen said in a deep voice, but rubbed the center of his eyebrows. "I think you really need to be quiet." What is this? Always working in this state, there will be problems sooner or later! But the good relationship let him rest at home temporarily, but he was mistaken for evil intentions. Chen Dui: this pot has been wronged! So much so that team Chen doesn''t know what to do? Nan Yonghe''s face was very ugly. He looked at dye white again. But she is still a clever daughter. Is it your own illusion? He has never had such a situation before! "It doesn''t matter. I''ll just go back." the little girl squatted down and picked up the insulation bucket that fell on the ground. She smiled sweetly, but with a bitter taste: "I know, I... Won''t come often in the future." Things are almost finished. It really doesn''t need to come often. "Bai Bai can come at any time." Nan Shen stopped his work and said. Ranbai looked at Nanshen, then at team Chen, and said softly, "thank you." Turned and left quickly. After leaving the police station, Ran Bai Mingyan''s delicate face was full of bitterness and loss, and her lips slowly burst into a sweet smile. Throw the heat preservation bucket into the dustbin, with a pair of bright black eyes and a soft voice. "Nanbai, you believe you can. One day, father... Won''t hate you so much." Because he''s going to disappear. You have to do a whole set of tricks without leaving any handle. This is the habit that dyeing white has always pursued. In addition to having to admit what they have done, gain benefits and other hatred values. She will never admit what she has done. Even if you win, you won''t admit that you did it yourself. Then, The little girl left here with light and slow steps. "Yonghe, do you... Need to see a doctor?" team Chen said in a moment of silence. Nan Yonghe is really in a bad state. He is suspicious all day. It''s time to see a psychologist. As for work It''s really not suitable to continue. "No!" Nan Yonghe denied quickly. He''s not sick! He''s not sick! After returning to Nan''s house, Dyed white sat at the computer desk, dressed in a light blue waist dress, lined with milk white skin as smooth and delicate as milk, revealing straight and slender legs, Turn on the laptop and turn it on. Get a virtual account, slowly, on the hottest forum now. Wrote a post. Yingbai Ruyu''s fingertips hit the computer keyboard quickly, leaving only residual shadows, very fast. For a moment, after writing the post, Dye white directly publishes the post and hacks into major websites. Let this post occupy the headlines. And it''s the kind that can''t be eliminated. Dyed white, he leaned lazily on the back of the chair, his eyes closed gently, and the light pink lips like peach petals aroused a shallow smile. Everything, It''s over. After wasting so much time, the game should end. I just don''t know, My so-called dear father, what will you do? With this virus post, it continues to ferment on the network. Many netizens are talking about whether it is true. instant, "He" case and Nan Yonghe were pushed to the place of fengjianlangkou. ¡¤ Well, the fairies who like this plane can rest assured that they will probably write about 20 chapters. This plane will not end so soon. Moreover, this is also my favorite plane at present, hee hee Chapter 746 After dyeing white finished posting, the virtual account was cancelled. No matter how those network regulators investigate, they can''t find out the slightest. Major websites are in a mess because of a post. It can''t be deleted. It''s very hot. Then I thought, isn''t that right? Given a lot of heat? Well, part of the network supervision is no longer managed. I can''t do it anyway. It''s said that he may be a very powerful hacker. The heat has gone up and can''t be deleted. So don''t bother. That''s it. Only another part of the website is firmly resisting. But the resistance was ineffective. Not at all. The post is still there, and the heat remains high. Network supervision department: cry to death! Kneel down and beg the hacker God to let us go! and, The police also noticed this post. The content of the post is about how Nan Yonghe cheated, how those people killed the woman by mistake, and how to collect money to calm things down. Along this investigation, it was usually covered up by Nan Yonghe and can no longer be covered up. It turns out, What the Post said is right! Nan Yonghe lost, completely lost. People in the police station knew the moment they really wanted to, even if they had guessed earlier. At the moment, they were stunned and angry. They all met the gentle woman and died so young. Everyone is sorry for it, but never thought that the truth of the facts should be like this! Nan Yonghe seems to be crazy and keeps denying it. "No, no! No! No!" The handcuffs were brought up by Nan Shen himself. He lowered his voice, and the line of voice was infinitely cold. "In those years, I respected you and respected you. Now I know that I''m too stupid. You don''t deserve to be a father, let alone her husband." With a click, the handcuffs were put on. Although it is said that people have been killed by dye white. But, There are two people besides Nan Yonghe. These two people are both involved in the wrong hand to kill people who don''t report. Were arrested. But, The murderer of the "he" case has never been found. Not even a clue. They wonder if the murderers of the "he" case will not continue after these people are brought to justice? But, The murderer killed so many people that the law can''t let her go. Just when everyone was worried about dyeing white, they were afraid that dyeing white could not accept the stimulation. Try to avoid all messages, but how can you not know in the end? "You don''t have to worry about me. I''ve never had a father. From the moment he cheated, from the moment he killed my mother with his wrong hand, he was no longer my father." ran Bai said faintly, with no waves in his face. The tone is very much like narration. It seems that this matter has nothing to do with yourself. This is what the original owner has always wanted to say. But I haven''t been able to say anything. What dye Bai hasn''t said is, She has long been with Nan Yonghe, never dying! But such a peaceful dyeing of white makes people very worried. No one forgets that dyeing white also leads to depression. This calm is far more disturbing than collapse. It''s too calm. It''s not normal. Almost half of everyone''s attention was focused on dyed white. For fear that ranbai has an idea, he carries them to death. It''s too white to cry or laugh. This era, do not collapse, are not normal people. He added: you are not a normal person. ¡¤ The next plane: the emperor''s teacher''s favorite. Then, for the trial task of Tiandao administration, you choose it in advance. 1. Introduction to male god system: the president of abstinence is a girl 2. Supreme Fengdi: Princess of subjugation vs Prince of relegation 3. Villa escape of infinite reincarnation (non supernatural terrorist murder) Thank you, Miss Tu Hao, for your memory, MUA~ Chapter 747 This is a rumor. When ranbai returned to school again, he touched waves of sympathy, eyes, comfort and gifts: " I fully understand how much influence this matter has. Before, because I didn''t know who sent the crime scene to the Internet, it attracted great attention. But dye Bai knows that the man is ouyangyun. Dyed white can also guess ouyangyun''s mind. I just want the original owner to meet everyone''s condemnation after he is captured. But now, instead, I made wedding clothes for dyeing white. But Ranbai has a headache. After looking at the waves of gifts on the table, she has no expression: she would rather not have this wedding dress!!! Even the teacher called ranbai to the office and poured some soul chicken soup. Dye white cold face: I''m really fine. You believe me! You don''t believe me, huh. The waves of comfort made dye''s head ache. Why didn''t she know that she was so popular at school? Until ranbai couldn''t bear to say, "I want to be quiet." Everyone just retreated one after another, leaving room for dyeing white. Dyed white, slightly closed eyes, The only thing she should be happy now, isn''t it? No one asked her who Jing Jing is? The next second, Anqin poked dyed white''s arm and whispered, "who''s quiet?" Dyed white: " I want to be quiet, let me be quiet "You ask me, I ask who." ran Bai''s indifferent face replied. "Cough, I''m kidding." an Qin smiled and said, "but it seems you''re OK." Dye Bai blinked, straightened his back, and bent his lips with a perfect 45 degree arc smile, "thank you. I''m fine. Don''t worry." This matter has aroused the attention of the broad masses. last, Two of them failed to report the information and were sentenced to the crime of shielding for three years. And Nan Yonghe accidentally killed someone, one body and two lives. He hid it for many years and was sentenced to 15 years. Many people are not satisfied with this result. But there is nothing to do. Nan Yonghe should be sentenced to life imprisonment for such a crime. But only 15 years. Nan Yonghe has been a policeman for many years and has dealt with the people above. Know something about the people above. He deliberately threatened to expose the matter if he was sentenced to life imprisonment. The people above had no choice but to try their best to reduce the sentence. The lives of the mother and son were exchanged for a sentence of 15 years. Fifteen years later, you can still come out. Jiang also told ranbai the news in advance. He didn''t intervene in this matter. Because Even life imprisonment is not worth it. Dyed Bai Tiantian smiled. Her crystal clear eyes flashed a strange and deep light. Then she caught a substantive smile and said in a lazy voice: "it seems that you still have to do it yourself..." It''s convenient. "If you want to, you don''t have to do it yourself." Jiang also has an elegant and expensive opening, a low voice, a clean and restrained breath, as mellow and intoxicating as a good Millennium wine. Just think for nothing, He can silently use thousands of ways to make Nan never live better than die. "Well, let''s enjoy the last despair of the toy." dye''s white lips are full of malice with a bad smile. A pair of bright and clear eyes twinkled with evil fun at the moment, "after all, the toy is about to break down and can''t play." The little girl with red lips and white teeth is like a porcelain doll. Her voice is sweet, soft and waxy, which makes people tremble. Chapter 748 Jiang also solemnly rubbed the little girl''s head. His thin lips were stained with a shallow noble smile. His voice was low and provocative, "just be happy." After those days, Nan Yonghe spread the news of missing in prison. Someone knows where Nan Yonghe is and who took him away. Later, Nan Yonghe''s body was found in the corner of Nan''s villa! It is as like as two peas before the death of the case. The body was perfectly cut, the lines were straight and beautiful, and the heart was dug out without breaking. Those eyes, with extreme panic and despair. That kind of deep despair makes people feel blocked in their hearts when they see it, which makes people gasp for breath. It feels very uncomfortable. It also explains from the side that Nan Yonghe was tortured by up to before he died. Even death is a luxury. When I found it, it was still because of the smell. Otherwise, no one found out. Investigation and monitoring, but we can''t find the slightest. No trace, no fingerprints. Just appear here cleanly. Even under the eyes of a good policeman. The established "he" case has been kept in the archives. This is a puzzle without any killers. It leads people into the game and tempts them to kill. Those who enter the game die in extreme despair. This is the perfect crime. Leave no clue. Perfect wonderful. Even the police have to admit the offender''s high IQ. It is said that the heaven''s net is broad, careless but not leaky, But there are always some high IQ geniuses and madmen in the world. Even the law can''t catch it. Genius and madness are often just one thought. And dyed white, she was never a genius or a madman. She can control any emotion accurately and perfectly, and play any life rationally. This task is just a game for her. She wants to end, it''s over. Rational to abnormal, perfect to hypocrisy. She never hesitated to leave the Bureau she set up. Obviously, she was in the Bureau, but she kept watching outside the Bureau rationally. But I don''t know if there will be a day when I will stop for one person to break the game set. When ouyangyun knew that all this reacted, everything was over. So everything was investigated. She is the woman of a junior and the daughter of a murderer. Everyone is reluctant to contact her and hates alienation. The mission failed. I don''t know if the counter attack can succeed. But dyed white won''t give her this chance. The person who caused all this - has always been dyed white. Hatred is full. Ouyangyun... Doesn''t need to exist. Systematic plunder. Mission accomplished. Everything is logical. No one will doubt that such a pure, harmless and ignorant little girl is in their eyes¡ª¡ª The little girl is an extremely brilliant pure light, illuminating all darkness. Give hope, give life opportunity. The body is full of vitality with the wanton breath of youth. She will comfort you and never push you into the abyss of depravity. This is the whiteness in their eyes. A little girl, clean as an angel, precious as a goddess and harmless as an elf. As everyone knows, It''s such a girl who walks in the light, but in her bones, she is born cold, thin and dark, a demon in hell. In the abyss, pull you to fall together. All light is no more than acting, and all hope is no more than chess¡ª¡ª Dyed white She never believed in light, just as she did not believe in hope. Because, ah, Without light, you will never fall into the abyss; Without hope, you will never experience despair. Chapter 749 The little girl did well and danced repeatedly. Now he is the youngest doctor, which is still suppressed by dyeing white. This year, she is 19 and he is 28. Ranbai and Jiang have been together since a long time ago. Although Nan Shen had a problem with Jiang, he couldn''t stop it. In the dark night, Dyed white looked thoughtful. She tilted her small head and nibbled her shell teeth. It seemed that she was thinking about something. His eyes immediately fell on the clothes with perfect packaging The little girl''s original green facial features have opened. Become exquisite and beautiful. Those pure bright eyes like black gemstones are the most attractive. Jiang also walked from the bathroom to the living room and saw the girl standing in the living room. The original elegant and noble steps stopped in an instant, and the deep eyes with a shallow smile fell on the girl without blinking. The girl was wearing a fire red retro dress, a pure red belt with light gold grain, a slender waist, revealing her straight white legs, and her back as straight as green bamboo. The silky black hair is like a good pure black brocade, and a pair of ink star eyes flow like the Milky way, which makes the bright and beautiful facial features more exquisite and charming. The fire red retro dress makes the girl''s milk white skin as smooth and delicate as milk, and as porcelain white as jade. Wearing on a girl''s body, the beauty is dazzling and suffocating. Qinglang Jiyue, a noble and handsome childe, stopped for a moment, walked gracefully into ranbai. Those deep and vast black eyes like the night sky are as deep as the sea. At the moment, their eyes are bright and close slowly with deep love. "It''s so beautiful." Jiang also walked gracefully and calmly to the girl. His black eyes were as dark as ink and filled with deep love. The voice is low, dark and intoxicating. She was as beautiful as a God''s house and amazed his world. Dyed white pursed her lips with a smile, and a pair of crystal eyes flashed like thousands of bright stars, "can it not be beautiful if I wear it?" Jiang also chuckled. Her ascetic and beautiful face was stained with a little warmth. She stood in the girl''s eyebrows and printed a shallow kiss. She whispered, "everything is beautiful in white." He was dressed in a white shirt and black trousers, and his eyebrows and eyes were as noble as a picture. The buttons of the white shirt are meticulously buttoned on the top, and the light blue striped tie is neat and full of abstinence. His voice is dull and provocative, his eyes are as deep as ink, and his feelings are as deep as the sea, "white, I''m a little... I can''t help it..." The beloved girl is right in front of him and amazes his world with a beautiful attitude. Dyed white blinked and tiptoed, kissing dragonfly on Jiang''s thin lips. It''s a response These years, they have no other behavior except holding hands, hugging and kissing. This kiss seems to ignite all the feelings in Jiang''s eyes. The slender and powerful arms hold the girl''s slender waist, which is incredibly soft. Take the girl to his arms. Kissed the girl''s pale pink lips like peach petals. Deeply entangled and sentimental. The hot breath is sprayed on the girl''s nose, and the whole body is fresh and clean light mint fragrance that belongs to Jiang Yi. The girl was in a trance for a moment and then kissed back. I think they are plundering the city, strong and domineering, with tenderness of deep love. The girl''s thin curled eyelashes were wet and cast half a circle of shadow under her eyelids. The girl''s sweet fragrance almost lost her reason. Holding the girl''s soft and slender arms, he walked to the bedroom. Chapter 750 Two figures fell on the elastic bed, Jiang also pressed the girl under her body, put her hands on both sides of the girl, and imprisoned the girl under her own body. The original expression of noble abstinence has long been replaced by a deep love. Those vast black eyes, like the night sky, repressed and restrained their lust, staring at the girl. "For nothing..." Two words, thin lips bite out of the mouth, but it seems to be with infinite tenderness, full of love. The voice is low, dull and magnetic. It is as intoxicating as good red wine. "Hmm?" the girl looked at the handsome and precious man in doubt. It was clear that under such a beautiful atmosphere, the inherent elegance and abstinence had not been reduced by half. His black and white eyes were full of pure doubt, and so was looking at Jiang, which made his heart tremble. He only felt that the whole heart was a girl. The man gently kisses the girl''s lips, which is different from the previous strong plunder. At the moment, it seems very gentle and pious. It is like treating the treasures of the world, showing the meaning of love and beauty. The kiss seemed as long as a century had passed. Even dyed white, in this infinite love, gentle love, sank for a moment. "I love you..." Jiang Yi''s thin lips were filled with a romantic smile. He looked at the girl under him. It seemed that he wanted to engrave the girl in his bones and repeated again: "I love you..." Just three words, but it seems to contain infinite sentimental, full of tenderness, as if holding the whole world, which makes people sink more than. Dyed white looked stunned for a moment. The frozen heart seemed to beat slowly and there was a crack. Even my mind is a blank, I don''t know how to respond, and Jiang is also a burning love. Jiang also smiled and kissed the girl''s lips. The gorgeous eyebrows and eyes contained a shallow smile, "Bai Bai, you are not. You have no affection for me." The clear voice is like the beautiful melody of Guqin strings, elegant and precious. Dyed white astringed the chaotic thoughts in her heart, with a sweet smile on her lips, "I like you so much, don''t you know?" I like it. Otherwise, I won''t allow him to approach. Just, After all, not deep love A narrow world, The scenery outside the window is as dark as ink, The scenery in the window is beautiful. "I know." Jiang also looked deeply at the girl under him and spoke softly. His voice was as gentle as a treasure. "Bai Bai likes me." "Nature is." the sweet smile of dyed white lips is more bright and real, and the black eyes are elegant. Jiang also had a slender jade like hand, gently hooked a wisp of broken hair scattered around the girl''s white jade earlobe, pinned behind her ear, and said gently: "when we get married, you''ll wear a red wedding dress, huh?" She must be beautiful in her red wedding dress. The amazing beauty and dazzling beauty dazzle the whole world. Since I like this girl, Jiang will give her the best things in the world. Because his girl deserves the best treatment in the world. "OK." ranbai takes a deep look at Jiang, "when we get married, I''ll wear a red wedding dress." Jiang also has thin lips with a pleasant noble smile, When they get married That sounds good. Let Jiang Yiyi''s heart full of expectation. He will marry his girl and make her the most beautiful bride in the world. The tender and affectionate kiss slowly fell between the girl''s eyebrows, nose and lips. It landed on the beautiful neck like a white swan. The kiss full of affection, with infinite Pianpian and burning affection, seems to want to rub the dyed white whole person into the bone marrow. On the girl''s delicate jade clavicle, take a bite and leave ambiguous marks. Chapter 751 Dyed white, gently pursed the lip flap, and a pair of eyes are like painting. The handsome and noble man fell on her. Although he was doing that kind of thing, he was full of abstinence. Ran Bai blinked, looking thoughtful. Turn over and press the river under you. Jiang also raised his eyebrows and obeyed the little girl. The little girl sat across the thin waist of the handsome abstinence man and smiled with her eyes down, "Dr. Jiang, let''s discuss something." Silky black hair like silk and satin spreads smoothly on her shoulders, and the lining girl''s milk white skin is silky and delicate like milk. Jiang Yi''s eyes were dim, and he felt a little thirsty. An unparalleled impulse wanted to press the little girl under her body and mark her mark inch by inch. The noble and handsome man frowned and restrained the idea that he almost lost his reason. He looked at the little girl straddling on his body with a shallow spoiled smile, "White, what do you want to say, huh?" Dyed Bai Tut, smiled and patted Jiang Yi''s chest, "Dr. Jiang, you''re too provocative." "Lift, only lift white." Jiang also raised his eyes with a smile. His thin lips were filled with a touch of noble smile. His whole breath seemed a little lazy and expensive. "If you don''t lift, how can you lift white home?" Ran Bai heard the man''s low and pleasant voice, gently magnetic voice, crooked his small head, and a pair of eyes like black gemstones looked at the handsome and lazy man carefully. The evil spirit was like a God''s residence, with a pair of peach blossom eyes and thin lips filled with a smile. Wearing white shirt and black pants, he looks clean, restrained and meticulous. Abstinence is full of breath, with the breath of elegant childe like jade. Let a person see and sink, want to turn into a bad wolf to put him down, and ruthlessly tear up his abstinence and warm breath. The lip petals dyed white and light pink aroused a smile of extreme tenderness but also bad to the bone, and bent over. Take a bite on the man''s Adam''s apple. Jiang also gave a dull hum, a pair of vast and deep black eyes like the night sky, dark as ink, repressing and restraining deep lust. "Dr. Jiang, do you want it?" ran Bai leaned over and whispered in Jiang Yi''s ear, and all the hot air sprayed on Jiang Yi''s ear. The voice is sweet, soft and waxy, but it is also bad to the bone. Jiang''s eyes were as dark as ink, as if they were gathering a thick black fog to devour people for a moment. The handsome and noble man held the little girl''s slender wrist, moved and turned over, and pressed the little girl under him for a moment. The slender legs stifled the little girl''s slender and straight legs to prevent the little girl from moving again. "What are the consequences of teasing a man who tolerates erotic desires and loves you deeply, huh?" The man''s voice is dull and provocative, and the low and light percussion is full of sexy magnetism in the little girl''s heart. The ending sound is frivolous, but also has a wireless and provocative meaning. It also carries a lot of risks with unknown meaning, which makes it particularly intoxicating and dull. "Heavy." the little girl pursed her lips and spit out a word. She complained wrongfully. A pair of wet stars looked at Jiang innocently and wrongly, as if she was making a silent complaint. You are heavy, the baby is bitter, and the baby is unhappy. The little girl''s eyes were full of complaints and grievances, and Jiang was also handsome and reserved, with a look of helplessness. He hasn''t done anything yet. She complained first. Dyed white shellfish teeth gently embedded in the light pink lips, a pair of wet big eyes accused of staring at Jiang, and a soft waxy voice with an aggrieved opening: "you hurt me." As soon as he opened his mouth, Jiang also tightened his hand with a delicate wrist as white as jade. The eye color seemed more deep as ink, looking at the little girl under her. This sentence is particularly thought-provoking Chapter 752 Jiang Yi''s throat rolled for a while, looking a little thirsty. The only words in my mind echoed in the little girl''s soft waxy voice full of grievances and complaints¡ª¡ª You hurt me. These words really made Jiang lose control for a moment. Even, those who want to be desperate, put aside all reason, do not suppress lust, and do what they want to do in their hearts Press the little girl under her body, dye her fingers inch by inch, and leave her own traces. Watching the little girl sink and complain. Damn it, it makes him excited. Ranbai also noticed the abnormality in Jiang''s eyes, shrunk his body and pursed his lips. She, she, she... She''s a little scared??? What Jiang is doing now It seems to see the resistance in the little girl''s expression, and Jiang is also a little helpless. The slender jade like hand covered the little girl''s wet eyes. A pair of black eyes as vast and deep as the night sky are as dark as ink, which seems to contain countless dangers. He was afraid that he would watch it again. He really couldn''t help it and was desperate Jiang also fell on the little girl, tried his best to restrain his deep lust, suppressed the depth at the bottom of his eyes, and didn''t scare the little girl. His little girl is not frightened. In case he is scared away, where will he find his daughter-in-law in the future? The covered eyes are also dishonest. The slender curled eyelashes blink like a naughty little brush dancing up and down, gently scraping on Jiang''s palm, itching. Let Jiang Yiyi''s original reluctantly restrained lust rise uncontrollably again. Breathing a little heavy and hot, sensitive spray on the little girl''s neck nest, very hot. Dyed white''s body was stiff for a moment, and he obviously noticed the change of Jiang. Even his eyes didn''t blink, and the whole person looked honest. Feeling the little girl''s body tremble, Jiang also collected the dangerous and dark mood in his eyes, dyed a shallow noble smile, and whispered coax: "it''s okay, huh? Don''t be nervous." Jiang also put down his hand covering the little girl''s eyes, revealing the wet ink eyes. Looking at the man who regained his elegant demeanor and no longer put down the danger, ran Bai blinked innocently and said in a soft voice: "I''m hungry..." Jiang Yiyi''s expression is a little helpless. She is really a provocative but irresponsible little girl. Jiang also loosened the bony hand that clamped down the little girl''s delicate jade wrist. His voice was slightly magnetic and dull, with a touch of doting, "OK, I''ll do it for you." As an excellent boyfriend, cooking for his girlfriend is an essential skill. Especially when your girlfriend is still a little expert in dark cooking. Jiang also got up, and his shirt looked a little messy because of the toss just now. Bony hands straightened the tie and tied the shirt button to the top meticulously. It''s like the face of the divine residence, with noble and handsome temperament. The whole person is full of abstinence, and I can''t see the appearance of just now. "Wait for me. If you''re bored, play with your mobile phone first." Jiang also asked attentively. Dyed white blinked innocently, and the slender curled eyelashes trembled like butterfly wings. Sitting on the bed with her hands around her knees, her silky black hair tilted on the little girl''s delicate jade side face, and her milk white skin was silky and delicate like milk. She nodded solemnly, with a soft, waxy and sweet voice: "well, I know." Carefully looked at the little girl sitting on the bed. She looked very innocent and attractive. I was about to eat and was broken by a meal. Jiang Yiyi''s hatred for this meal is not average. However, the little girl asked, how dare not? Chapter 753 In the kitchen, Jiang is also standing there with elegant and slender posture. His back is straight like green bamboo and pine. He has a luxurious temperament. His breath is noble and handsome, but he feels lazy and evil. Standing in the kitchen is like standing in a luxury villa. He was as slender as jade, with a knife in his hand, cutting vegetables gracefully and slowly. There is a non catchy movement that looks like running water and is pleasing to the eye. The indoor dyed white, gently sipped the lips and tilted his little head. Then he jumped out of the soft bed and walked to the kitchen. With her bare feet, she jumped and stepped on the cold white jade floor tiles. Go to the kitchen, stop, lie down at the door and quietly look at Jiang. The pale pink lips hold a sweet and true smile, which sets off Mingyan''s beautiful facial features more delicate and charming. From the perspective of whitening, You can see the perfect and handsome side face of the abstinent and noble man, just like a God''s residence. Jiang also keenly noticed ranbai''s eyes, and his thin lips smiled at ranbai. The innocent look on the girl. She looks very small and delicate with delicate facial features. If she wears a school uniform and says she is a junior high school student, some people will believe it. Noble eyes fell on the dyed white feet. Gorgeous eyebrows and eyes could not help frowning slightly. The little girl''s shell feet are very delicate and small. Her ten little toes are trimmed clean and round. They curl up together. They look very cute and light pink. He seemed to notice Jiang''s eyes, dyed white, lowered his eyes, blinked, and looked innocently at Jiang. Jiang also had no choice but to put down his work. He walked gently and gracefully towards ranbai. He was as calm as walking in a leisurely court. He picked up dyed white and went to the sofa in the living room. "Sit here and don''t run around, eh?" Jiang also rubbed his white head with his slender jade like hand, and his voice was clear and slightly spoiled. "OK." ranbai nodded and agreed. The little girl sat there, looking very clever, sensible, obedient, straight back, innocent and sincere looking at Jiang. There are words on his face¡ª¡ª The baby is very good and sensible. Do you think the baby is more obedient? This completely clever white dyeing made Jiang also can''t help rubbing the little girl''s little head. His clear voice contains a shallow smile and connivance whispered, "OK, you''re the most obedient." Then he got up and went to the kitchen. After a while, the strong fragrance came out of the kitchen, which was particularly attractive to greedy insects. When Jiang came out with a bowl printed with rose petals in his slender jade hand, the little girl sitting on the sofa looked obviously bright, like a child who got candy, and her eyes looked like bright stars in the sky. In that way, Jiang Yiyi''s heart was soft in a mess. There is no half resistance to dyeing white. "It''s ready to eat." he hooked his lips unconsciously and happily, and his voice spoiled and indulged. Dyed white eyes "Shua" suddenly lit up and trotted to Jiang. Jiang looked down at the little girl''s shell feet and put the food on the table. He sat on the sofa with the little girl in his arms and squatted in front of the little girl. With a slender jade hand, he picked up the shoes on one side, held the little girl''s small and exquisite shell feet, and put them on seriously. Dyed white gently pursed her lips, tilted her head and looked at Dr. Jiang in front of her. "OK." the handsome and precious man raised his eyes with a smile and looked at dyed white, "wash your hands with me." Ranbai nodded skillfully. Chapter 754 The man''s bony hand held the little girl''s small white hand, and the palm was perfectly wrapped. Ranbai obediently follows Jiang and follows him to the bathroom. Jiang also turned on the tap to release warm water. Standing behind the little girl, he held the little girl in his arms from behind and took his hand as white as jade. Two people stand very close, very close. As long as dyed white takes a step back, he can lean on the man''s chest. The whole body is surrounded by the cool and clean light mint fragrance exclusive to Jiang Yiyi. Jiang also carefully washed the little girl''s hands. Under the washing of water, the very beautiful hands that were born looked more white as jade. Two hands holding together, is particularly good-looking. Jiang also lowered his eyes slightly. He could clearly see the little girl''s white and tender earlobes and the beautiful neck like a white swan, which made people want to bite. Delicate as jade, there are still some red marks on his neck. Jiang''s eyes were a little dark, deep as ink, and his Adam''s apple rolled. That''s the trace he left just now. Even Jiang has an impulse to kiss again. But fear frightened the little girl, and she didn''t make any action in the end. The hot breath is sprayed on the back neck of dyed white as jade, which makes dyed white feel a little uncomfortable. Unconsciously moved his body. Feeling the dishonest movement of the people in his arms, Jiang also had a deep voice and eyes. He was hoarse and provocative: "don''t move." If she moves again, he can''t guarantee whether he can bear it. Dyed white: " He also noticed something and washed his hands safely. A "hum" came out of the nasal cavity, Don''t move, don''t move. Jiang Zemin:... He seems to have made the little girl angry. What should I do? "If you move again, I can''t guarantee I can bear it." Jiang also said with thin lips and a clear and intoxicating voice. When faced with dyeing white, he was far from the good self-control that dyeing white imagined. I can''t wait to pull the little girl into my stomach immediately. Dye white drooped his eyes and coughed, "well, after washing his hands, it''s OK." Then he walked out of the bathroom. Jiang Yiyi''s cooking is very good. He is a boyfriend with excellent cooking. Judged as qualified. Jiang also eats very little. He is basically eating dyed white. Jiang also looks at it. The amount of food cooked is exactly the same. Looking at the little girl''s lazy and noble satisfied look like a Persian cat, Jiang also had a luxurious look, with a shallow noble smile on her eyebrows and a clear voice: "well, it''s my turn to eat for nothing." For Jiang, too, dye Bai didn''t react for a moment and blinked in confusion. Jiang also happily hooked his lips, took the little girl, and his clear voice was tinged with some ambiguous flavor: "bath, do you want me to accompany you?" Dyed white: "... Dr. Jiang, you''d better wait." Appreciating the little girl''s almost fleeing back, Jiang also smiled. The corners of his lips were stained with such a noble smile, which was a little deeper. In the warm bathroom, Ranbai looks at herself with a crimson face in front of the mirror and blinks. Trying to calm down. Panic what? Don''t panic, calm down, this temple should calm down. Just do it. What''s the big deal. When the dye came out, Jiang was leaning back on the chair, his slender legs overlapping, looking a bit lazy without losing the natural noble atmosphere. Jiang Yi''s eyes glanced at dyed white and paused for a moment. The little girl is very beautiful. The facial features of the Green Pheasant have now opened and become exquisite and beautiful. Wearing a red waist tied Pajama, red and white, the milky skin is more silky and delicate. Jiang''s Adam''s apple rolled for a while, and his dark eyes seemed to roll like ink. Chapter 755 Dyed white by Jiang''s hot eyes, he frowned slightly and opened his mouth in doubt: "is there anything wrong?" "No, it''s good." Jiang also spoke softly, his voice was hoarse and provocative, as intoxicating as good red wine. He got up and walked slowly, imprinting a shallow kiss on the girl''s eyebrows, "wait for me." Dyed white blinked slightly, and her eyes fell on the slender and handsome figure of Jiang Yiyi going to the bathroom. Walking lightly to the place where Jiang was sitting, the jade white fingertips crossed the books the man had read, and the light pink lips rose slightly. The feeling of waiting for others seems good? Some time has passed, Jiang also walked out of the bathroom with elegant and noble steps. His shirt buttons were not fastened. He opened a large white chest as white as jade, with beautiful and smooth lines and exquisite carving as jade. His slender, jade like hand, lazily tied with a white shirt button, slowly covered his perfect thin body. There were drops of water at the tip of his dark hair, dripping along the angular and beautiful side face, across the sexy jaw and flowing into the white shirt, giving people a sense of extreme temptation. At the moment, he seems frivolous, evil and extremely charming. Dressed in abstinence white shirt and black pants, people want to throw him down, tear up his clothes and tear up the surface of his abstinence. Perhaps it is because just after bathing, his voice is slightly dull, but it is more magnetic and provocative. He grabbed the little girl''s slender waist from behind and whispered in his ear, "what are you doing, huh?" Tightly separated by a layer of white shirt fabric, you can clearly feel the man''s perfect lean figure and body temperature. Ranbai couldn''t help but tighten up a little. She put down her books and looked at Jiang with a smile. "Well, I''m looking at the books you''ve read." "Really?" Jiang also chuckled. The evil spirit was very thin. His lips contained a smile rather than a smile. His deliberately lowered voice was ambiguous, deep, magnetic, dumb and provocative. "Now, it''s time to do something serious." Jiang also picked up the little girl. The little girl was very light. She didn''t have any weight. She picked it up easily. On a soft bed, The handsome and precious man pressed the petite and exquisite girl under his body and coaxed her in a low voice. His hoarse magnetic voice was ambiguous and full of sexy, "good, it won''t hurt." He kissed the little girl''s lip flap, and the soft and affectionate kiss slowly fell on his neck and clavicle. The little girl''s skin is delicate and white. As long as she is pressed, a red mark will appear. Jiang''s slender, jade like hand slowly rubbed the traces on the little girl''s delicate, jade like clavicle, with deep and narrow eyes. Want to make the little girl''s whole body full of his traces. Dyed white blinked slightly, like jade''s slender hand against Jiang Yiyi''s chest, preventing Jiang Yiyi''s action. Even now with strong desire, Jiang stopped obediently and looked at the little girl carefully. Dyed white hook lips smiled and looked a little sweet and charming. A crisp turn over pressed Jiang down and sat on the man''s thin waist. Jiang also did not resist, but changed his posture along with the dyed white action. The indoor temperature gradually increased, and the surroundings were stained with a beautiful atmosphere. In this position, Become¡ª¡ª Women go up and men go down. Jiang Yi''s slender arm embraces the little girl''s slender waist, and he can clearly feel the little girl''s warm temperature through the thin clothes. "What does Bai Bai want to do, huh?" Jiang Yi''s eyes were a little dark and crossed a dark awn. It seems as dark as ink. The voice is dull, full of sexy magnetism, and the tail is frivolous, which means unspeakable danger and temptation. It makes people feel crisp when they hear the sound. Chapter 756 Jiang is also a gorgeous girl with a shallow spoiled smile in her eyebrows and eyes. She looks at the little girl sitting across her thin waist. Her voice is ambiguous and full of temptation: "do you want to go up?" Speak softly and low, smiling rather than smiling, and the ambiguous and charming tone seems to be luring and seducing the girl in the body silently. Jiang can guess the girl''s idea, but he is not sure. Dyed white blinked his big eyes with ink, and the slender curled eyelashes were brushed away like a small brush. It was very naughty. The shell teeth were embedded in the cherry lips, which was a thoughtful look. The girl tilted her little head and her voice was sweet, soft and waxy, which made people feel comfortable. "I want to be up there." Jiang, who got the expected answer, also raised his thin lips slightly, and his eyes were dark. Jiang also looked at ran Bai with a smile. His thin lips were filled with a playful noble smile. "It hurts for the first time. Are you sure?" Hearing Jiang''s words, ran Bai hesitated for a moment. It hurts It shouldn''t hurt too much "No, I want to be on it." dyed white soft waxy opened his mouth, tilted his small head, and said seriously, "it feels good, um, very good." Then he nodded definitely, "well, very good." Jiang laughed, A sense of accomplishment? What is this? Jiang also looked at the little girl with gorgeous eyebrows and eyes slightly raised. She looked at the little girl with thin lips and slightly hooked. She showed a few romantic and ambiguous feelings between her words. "It feels good, huh?" Dyed white smiled and nodded Yingying. Looking around, a pair of star eyes were dazzling, "yes, very good." The little girl leaned over and whispered in Jiang''s ear, "after all, who would have thought that the elegant doctor Jiang was below?" "It turns out that Bai Bai thinks so." Jiang Yi''s thin lips are filled with such a noble smile. His eyes are as dark as ink. The noble atmosphere of the past is infected with a bit of lazy and loose evil spirit. "Well, I''m not down here. I''m sorry for the white idea?" Jiang also opened his mouth lazily, with a charming voice, like seducing the little girl. Slender as jade hands, elegant and expensive slowly untied the buttons of the white shirt, gently and full of sexy charm. His skin was morbid pale, but it was even more charming at the moment. Dyed white eyes like black gemstones stared at Jiang''s actions without blinking. Those pure and clean eyes are not mixed with a trace of desire. They are pure and only a trace of curiosity. They seem to be exploring something. "Are you seducing me?" dyed white slightly lowered her eyes, a pair of clear big eyes bright and full of aura. "Well, seduce you." Jiang also has gorgeous eyebrows and smiling eyes. His handsome and noble face looks evil. A pair of narrow and deep peach eyes are romantic and frivolous. "Only seduce, my white..." The voice is tender and affectionate, which seems to be full of deep love. "What should I do?" ranbai looked at Jiang suspiciously and asked this matter seriously, "like Ranran did to me?" Jiang''s eyes are also restrained, and his luxurious eyebrows and eyes contain a shallow noble smile. He forgot that his little girl didn''t understand. "Well, just like what I did to you." Jiang also opened with a smile and an intoxicating voice. Chapter 757 Dyed white blinked, tentatively bent over, and the light pink lip fell on the side face of the man''s demon, and then slowly fell down The soft touch aroused a crisp feeling. With a dull hum, Jiang suddenly tightened his arm around the little girl''s waist. The dark eyes, rolling with thick ink, seem to contain something, which is about to break out. It seems that I like Jiang''s reaction very much. I dyed white and hooked the lip corner, as if I had discovered the new world. Tentatively bent over again and kissed Jiang''s thin chest. The soft touch strained Jiang''s last reason. Lock your arms, hold the little girl''s slender waist, put the little girl close to him, and press the little girl under him with a crisp and crisp reverse. It seems that you are holding back something, "white, I can''t help it." I can''t help it. Dye Bai seems a little puzzled. What''s agreed is on it? It seems that he saw what ranbai thought. Jiang also kissed the little girl''s lips, leaving ambiguous words: "good, it hurts to be on it for the first time..." All the words were swallowed up in the river, and the love was as deep as the sea. Soon, ranbai had no intention of counterattack. Because she could not use a little strength, and was paralyzed by the river. Like a delicate porcelain doll, Bear the man''s strong and gentle possession and demand, and let the man do whatever he wants on her. Physiological tears unconsciously wet the long curled eyelashes, It hurts! Dye Bai couldn''t help biting on the man''s shoulder. She was so strong that she had bitten out blood. Vaguely said: "liar, big liar..." Agreed not to hurt? Jiang is also a little helpless. He... He is also the first time. Painfully kissed the tears on the girl''s face and coaxed him in a low voice: "good, it''ll be fine in a while, and it won''t hurt..." Jiang Yiyi let ranbai bite his shoulder and gently and completely occupied the girl. "Woo woo..." Liar, liar, it hurts more "Cheat, cheat paper..." ran Bai said intermittently after the man asked for it again and again, and her voice became hoarse and crying I''ll never talk to you again, big cheat paper! Jiang also kissed the little girl''s tears with extreme tenderness, and his voice was hoarse and provocative: "I will be a little lighter..." The man''s energetic toss and ask, and he didn''t know how long it had passed. Before he fainted, there was only one idea left in ranbai''s heart. A liar! I don''t believe you anymore! It was a long night, The outside is as dark as ink, cold and calm, The room is tender and affectionate, blushing and heartbeat. The next morning, When the sun shines through the retro window lattice in the low-key and luxurious room, On the soft big bed, The little girl nestled in the arms of a handsome and precious man. The silk quilt slipped to her shoulders and exposed her milky white skin. Her delicate neck and collarbone were full of ambiguous red marks, which made people daydream. The silky black hair, like silk and satin, naturally hangs down and pastes on the girl''s exquisite side face, which looks a bit messy, but adds a decadent beauty. It''s desirable and hard to destroy. The noble and handsome man tightly hugged the little girl''s slender waist with his slender arm, as if he was afraid that the little girl would disappear in the next second. His facial features are so beautiful, just like a God''s residence, sleeping with an unparalleled aristocratic temperament, and his unique charm makes him particularly attractive. At the moment, he slowly opened his eyes. Those long, narrow and vast black eyes like the night sky are as dazzling as the sun, moon and stars. Jiang also looked at the girl nestled in his arms. His thin lips couldn''t help but evoke a happy smile. The black eyes are like a sea of love, like the mysterious vortex contained in the black gem. At the moment, they are full of love. His thin lips are stained with a shallow noble smile, which is different from the cold and thin sense of alienation from others in the past. At the moment, there is a real smile with temperature and some warmth. Chapter 758 It seemed to be awakened by Jiang''s gentle and burning eyes, and the little girl moved her body. Shit! It hurts. At this moment, ranbai has no intention of sleeping anymore. The blue and purple marks on the body now exude a slight tingling feeling, especially in the lower body. Even though Jiang has been extremely gentle, it still feels like torn pain. There was no need to hurt "Bai Bai, you''re awake." Jiang Yi also looked at Shang ran Bai''s eyes with some inexplicable guilt. He coughed uneasily and hung his eyes. Last night, I really lost my mind and asked again and again. It seems that the little girl refused many times Dyed white: "... Ah." Sure enough, men are big pig hooves! Dye Bai holds up her hands and wants to sit up. However, her body has no strength at all. It''s incredibly soft. Jiang Yiyi reached out to hold the girl, and his slender jade like hand rested on the girl''s bare and white back. With a soft feeling, Jiang Yiyi almost took back his hand. How soft it is, he experienced it himself last night. I''m afraid if he dares to do it again now, he can be driven out of the house. Ranbai sits up and looks at Jiang without expression. The silk quilt covers her naked and petite posture. Only the cyan and disordered neck and collarbone are exposed, which proves the madness of last night. Suddenly, Tears are like broken pearls, crackling down. Now Jiang was completely flustered and seemed at a loss. This time, he really made the little girl angry. "Bai Bai, don''t cry..." Jiang Yiyi, although he is usually very provocative, now he really doesn''t know what to say. At the moment, the handsome face of abstinence is full of a helpless emotion. Dyed white stared at Jiang for a minute. Tears crackled down, slid down the delicate jaw, across the neck and collarbone Coupled with the ambiguous traces of cyan disorder, it is particularly attractive at the moment. Like a porcelain doll, it makes people want to take it. It''s just that Jiang Yiyi really doesn''t have such a mind now. Ran Bai doesn''t speak, but she writes a few words on her face. The baby''s heart is bitter, the baby doesn''t say. Ranbai looked at the bite marks on Jiang Yi''s shoulder with resentment. He bled. Maybe he really couldn''t bite clearly at that time. "Well, it doesn''t hurt?" it''s ok if you don''t open your mouth. When you open your mouth, your voice is hoarse and the vocal cords seem to be a little broken. With a strong sense of complaint. Probably, I cried too much last night Jiang also lowered his eyes and looked a little guilty. "Why don''t you come back in vain?" he asked tentatively. In fact, he didn''t know what to do. Ranbai:... How can she return it? Again, it''s her who suffers. Hum! "I''ll listen to what I want in vain." Jiang also said seriously with thin lips, clear and magnetic voice, and a shallow smile between his luxurious eyebrows and eyes. It''s a twenty-four filial piety good boyfriend trying to make his girlfriend happy. Dye baibei''s teeth gently embedded into the lip flap, raised his eyes and looked at the handsome man in front of him. He said hoarsely, "listen to me?" "Well, it''s all for nothing." the gorgeous man nodded slightly and indulged tenderly. Dyed white sucked her nose and said in a soft voice, "clothes." Jiang also picked up the clothes next to him and put them on for the little girl. The little girl was really tired. She didn''t even want to move her hair. She completely asked Jiang to wear it for her. The slender jade like hand accidentally touched the girl''s soft skin, bringing bursts of burning feeling. "OK." Jiang Yiyi''s slender arm encircled the girl''s slender waist and tied the belt of the lavender dress. A clear voice whispered in the girl''s ear. Chapter 759 Dyed white, don''t overdo it, proudly "hum", lazily leaning aside, like a lazy and noble Persian cat. She looks so proud and charming that she looks very lovable. Jiang is also a abstinent and beautiful demon. His facial features show a touch of helplessness. This time, he really made the little girl angry. Tossed over and over again, but finally took into account that the little girl was the first time, reluctantly restrained and stopped. Even so, it still made the little girl faint. Probably refers to addiction Jiang also got up and bare his upper body, revealing his perfect figure and thin waist. There is also an ambiguous bite mark on the shoulder, which is dyed white. There are still ambiguous traces on the white jade like chest. The lines are beautiful and smooth, just like carefully carved jade. It looks very sexy and tempting. People want to put him down directly. He picked up the white shirt on the side, and his slender jade like hand gracefully and expensively buttoned the shirt. The white shirt slowly wrapped the perfect slender body full of ambiguous traces. Jiang is also somewhat lazy, natural and noble. He buttoned the button to the first one without leaving any trace of ambiguity. The white shirt collar is clean and tidy, revealing a sexy Adam''s apple. The bony and symmetrical hand tied the lazy general''s collar and pulled the tie. His appearance was perfect, like a God''s residence, like a fox absorbing spiritual power. He looked more noble and handsome last night, and his thin lips were filled with a shallow noble smile. Standing tall and straight like a pine, the sun tilted on him, more like crossing a layer of golden light. The white shirt hem is tied in the suit pants. The whole person is clean and restrained, and there is an inherent atmosphere of elegance, elegance and elegance. You are as gentle as jade, and your demeanor is unparalleled in the world. At the moment, he looks noble, handsome and abstinent. The whole person has the smell of abstinence like a God''s house. He is in great contrast to the strong bully who kept asking for it last night. Dyed white seemed to be soft all over. He leaned lazily against the bed and looked at Jiang, who was also a male god of abstinence. Tightly sipping the pale pink lips. Say abstinence, say no cannibalism. Who was the man who weighed on her last night? It''s a big lie. Dr. Jiang, he is a beast in clothes. Wearing clothes is a graceful abstinence male god, and taking off clothes is a gentle scum. After wearing his clothes, Jiang Yi glanced at ran Bai. He was probably a little guilty, Last night, he really couldn''t help it. So, again and again "What do you want to do?" seems to be a voice from your chest, deep, magnetic, clear and provocative. Ranbai was too lazy to lift her eyes and said in a hoarse voice, "I want to drink milk tea. I want to bring it back from Lezhen." "Bai Bai, you can''t drink milk tea now." Jiang also thought for a moment, but still opened his mouth. Now the vocal cords of my throat are broken. I can''t eat sweets first. Ranbai:... Oh, I''m so angry. "The chocolate I want to bring back from Xiyang street needs you to buy it yourself and store it for stock." ran Bai said very clearly, gnashing her teeth. Xiyang street is two completely opposite directions from here. Jiang also knew that the little girl was angry and completely obedient with a smile: "OK, I''ll go if you want." At the end of the day, I bought a lot of things back and forth. At the moment, dye baiwo is lazily watching the TV series with an armrest on the sofa. She is holding milk flavored sandwich chocolate in her slender hand and glancing at Jiang. "Dr. Jiang, what I want is pure chocolate." Serious nonsense. Chapter 760 Jiang is also very clear that the little girl really deliberately bothered him. What she said before was really milk. Those who work hard and complain will not be punctured. It''s better to take it out on him than to be angry alone. "OK, is there anything else besides pure chocolate?" Jiang yisighed, with a shallow smile on his luxurious eyebrows, completely obedient and spoiled, like conniving at an unreasonable child. Dyed white and pursed her lips, her delicate eyebrows frowned, "who knows, maybe I want something at that time." "Oh, I want you to buy it for me in half an hour, OK?" ran Bai said to Jiang with a sweet smile in a hoarse and soft tone. Where the distance is completely opposite, it is impossible to buy it back in half an hour. "OK." Jiang also agreed without hesitation. As long as she wants, he must do it, and he will do it. Dyed white gave a listless "Oh", tossed for nearly a day, and had no sense of achievement. What dye Bai probably doesn''t know is, In his life, there has never been any bad event, even an expression of disgust and disgust. So does Jiang, who is completely shown in such a perfect image of your son. For the first time, he bought something for her in order to make her angry. Racing violated the traffic rules and ran a lot of red lights. He was called by the traffic police brigade for the first time. Dyed white looked at the expensive and exquisite watch customized on the jade shiny wrist, which looked a little lazy. Twenty five minutes have passed. Dye Bai had no hope that Jiang could buy himself chocolate in half an hour, but it was just pure venting. But this time, dyed white was wrong. Because Jiang, too, really brought the chocolate back in the 29th minute and 50th second. The original clean and tidy ink hair now looks a bit messy, adding a bit of lazy and uninhibited casual handsome. He was slightly surprised by shangran white. Jiang also had thin lips and a slight hook. His voice was gentle and affectionate, just like treating the world''s treasure, "I said, as long as you want to." Whenever and wherever you want, cause and effect. Fine. Dyed white and calm, took the chocolate. Most of the anger in my heart because of Jiang''s strong demand also disappeared. But it''s naive of you to think it''s over. same evening, Ranbai seriously said to Jiang: "I''m still used to sleeping alone. Please Dr. Jiang sleep in the guest room first." Jiang said: "... OK." What should I do? What you do, kneeling to make the little girl calm down. same evening, Jiang also tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep. And dyed white is very sweet to sleep. The next day, I saw the blue black and white of Jiang''s eyes: " How did she become like this without her??? Seeing the dyed white river, he immediately recovered his spirit and opened his elegant mouth: "what does Bai Bai want?" "I want to eat. You made it yourself." ran Bai frowned slightly, said coldly, and finally added, "remember two people." the tone paused and said, "I''m afraid I can''t eat enough." Hearing ranbai''s awkward concern, Jiang also smiled. His thin lips were stained with a noble pet smile, "OK, I''ll do it for you now." Looking at Jiang''s slender and straight back, ran Bai snorted. It must be because Jiang Yiyi is not feeling well that she can''t cook for her, so she wants Jiang Yiyi to be good! Looking at the closure of this scene, I think unconsciously¡ª¡ª I usually seem to have a high Eq. why can''t I see it when it''s my turn? In that way, it is clear that I like others, but I don''t know it yet. Chapter 761 Awkward to find thousands of reasons to care about Jiang. Maybe it''s not the deep love that can give up everything for it, but it really cares and likes it. Fengluo believes that even without this reason, his host will make up a second and a third for himself. Sure enough, At the dinner table, Dyed white, thin and white, holding white jade chopsticks, poked at white rice, looking a little absent-minded. His eyebrows frowned slightly, as if he was struggling with something. Finally, with a cold face, he pushed the food in front of Jiang Yi, and said, "I can''t eat." Then he added, "it''s a pity to throw it away." I can only give it to you. After saying that, ranbai silently gives herself a gesture of Jesus. Well, that''s it. Perfect. Jiang also glanced at his eyes with a smile. A pair of black eyes as bright as the night sky had a shallow smile. It was obvious that he saw something, but it was not pierced. Solemnly echoed: "well, it''s a pity to throw it away. It''s better to give it to me." Dyed white''s eyes lit up and snorted. Looking at the little girl''s dead and proud appearance, Jiang''s thin lips were filled with such a noble smile. The little girl has too many thoughts. Some things have to be done slowly. Slowly Tuzhi, rashly told her her real mind, for fear that she could not accept it and chose to escape. Then he really lost a lot. It''s not easy to catch up with him. If he escapes again, he can doubt life. ¡¤ "For nothing?" on the university campus. Ann chin poked dye white and opened her mouth. She is not so evil as dyed white. Although she has good grades, she should come out step by step and follow the rules. Now she is a sophomore. Ranbai was bored. She came to accompany Anqin and tilted her head slightly, "huh?" An Qin looked around, then ran Bai, lowered her voice and said, "Bai Bai, are you in conflict with Dr. Jiang?" "Wood has." ran Bai replied expressionless. Really? Mu you. Contradiction? Mu you. Talent. An Qin:... I believe you. "In vain, you know, who can''t make complaints about your recent frustrating?" Recently, Jiang also runs here every day. Where do you go and what do you buy. Who can''t see that it''s a deliberate toss? however, One is willing to fight and one is willing to suffer. She didn''t know what Dr. Jiang had done to make Bai Bai angry. But that must be Dr. Jiang''s fault. Well, it''s Dr. Jiang''s fault that it''s so good for nothing. "I''ll tell you." Anqin leaned close to ranbai''s ear. "Your family''s face is almost written with four words --" Anqin''s tone paused and said seriously word by word: "desire, demand, dissatisfaction and satisfaction." Dyed white: "... You think too much." "No, no, no, it''s true." Anqin shook her head and said definitely. That''s really desire and dissatisfaction. She was absolutely right. "How about the clothes I gave you last time? Did you wear them?" The last fire red retro dress was dyed white by Anqin. The first time I saw an Qin, I thought it was especially suitable for dyeing white. "Yes." dyed white pursed her lips slightly and said. Wear it, then sleep, and then it hurts. Now dyed white''s resentment about this dress is not as big as usual. An Qin:??? How does she feel? She doesn''t like this dress very much? Illusion, it should be an illusion. After all, this dress looks beautiful all over the world for nothing. same evening, When ran Bai returned to the villa, he saw that roses were everywhere. Dyed white: Chapter 762 She just said before that she wanted to see the roses in a florist in the southern suburb at home. Now It''s all roses??? The second floor of the villa, The noble and handsome man supported the railing with one hand, and his slender body leaned lazily on his side. He was dressed in a white shirt and black trousers, and the button of the white shirt was buttoned to the first one. He was full of abstinence, clean, restrained, handsome and expensive. He had a cigarette in his slender jade hand. Cigarette butts also carry sparks. Thin lips gently spit out a piece of smoke. The illusory white smoke shrouds his noble and handsome facial features. Hidden under the smoke, it seems a bit of mysterious beauty. And on such a handsome face, the fundus of the eyes is a little black. It adds a kind of decadent handsome. The black shining ink eyes fell on the girl who came back, obviously with a few threads of brilliance. Jiang''s lips are also thin, with a shallow noble smile, scattered a bit decadent and more clear. The unique charm of Jiang Yiyi is vividly explained by his gorgeous and beautiful abstinence. "The rose you want." the handsome and precious man came down from the second floor and stood not far away from the dyed white. His clear voice was like the beautiful melody of Guqin strings, elegant and precious. When ranbai sees Jiang''s expression, she raises her eyebrows and walks into the. You can smell the faint smell of tobacco on Jiang Yiyi. It''s light, not pungent, and even smells good. "Smoking?" ran Bai frowned slightly, raised her eyes and looked at the man close up, which could more clearly see the blue and black under the eyes of the handsome and noble man and the decadent beauty. The little girl''s distance is very close, which is beyond the normal range. The milk fragrance on his body is constantly transmitted to Jiang. Jiang also slightly drooped his eyes and nodded lightly, "HMM." "Don''t smoke in the future." dyed white gently sipped the light pink lips and said, "I don''t like it." "OK." almost the next second when ranbai opened his mouth, Jiang also nodded and agreed. Ranbai glanced at Jiang and said angrily, "then go in and what are you doing standing?" Looking at the back of the little girl entering, Jiang Yiyi''s expression seemed thoughtful. Pretend to be poor. Does it really work? This is still a member of the Jiang family. Looking at Jiang, he is always restless and gives his tricks. A handsome and noble man with a shallow smile in his eyebrows and eyes, how can he be half decadent just now? The person who gave the idea secretly in his heart gave a praise. Well, go back and give me a raise. At night, Dyed white is wearing a silk Pajama, and her belt is neatly tied to her slender waist. Because just after bathing, the ink fever still drops drops water, which looks a bit charming. Ran Bai went to open the door and saw Jiang standing outside the door. She raised her eyebrows slightly, "what''s up?" "Bai Bai, I''m afraid of thunder." Jiang also pointed to the cloudy weather outside. The rain poured out and fell to the ground. Dyed white: Afraid of thunder??? Dr. Jiang, can you make a draft? You did all the killing and dumping. Now you tell me you''re afraid of ray? I believe you. Jiang is also dressed in white pajamas, with a loose belt tied around his waist. His thin chest is as delicate as jade, and the lines are beautiful and smooth as if they were carved. His thin lips were filled with such a noble smile. A pair of narrow and deep peach eyes fell on the girl in front of him and said solemnly, "Bai Bai, I''m really afraid of thunder." Dyed white: "... Come in." I can''t bear to pierce your fragile lie. Jiang Yiyi''s eyes lit up a little, and he stepped forward impolitely. His voice was clear and affectionate, showing an infinite tenderness, "I knew I loved me in vain." Chapter 763 Dyed white quietly looked at Jiang for three seconds, pursed her lips and smiled. Looking around, a pair of beautiful eyes flashed like crystal. "Come on, let''s make three rules first." "Good." the handsome man nodded slightly. "No. 1." the girl stretched out her jade white fingers and said crisply, "don''t touch me without my permission." "Well, good." Jiang also smiled, and the shallow smile between noble eyebrows was a little deeper. Ranbai thought for a while and whispered, "I haven''t thought about the second and third. I''ll add it when I think about it." Jiang also has peach blossom eyes and looks very hooked. His voice is low and magnetic, which seems to overflow from his chest. "OK, when will you think about it and tell me when?" Ranbai nodded with satisfaction and snorted softly. Lying in the same bed, Jiang Yiyi''s slender arm unconsciously grabbed the little girl''s slender waist, took the little girl to her arms, printed a shallow kiss on the little girl''s eyebrows, and had a clear and provocative voice: "Ann, my white." Ran Bai was stunned for a moment and didn''t leave the man''s arms. She chose a more comfortable position and nestled in the man''s arms, "well, good night." The whole body is surrounded by the clear and clean mint fragrance. It seems that the feeling of peace of mind is back. The girl slept sweetly at ease and at ease, while Jiang was not sleepy at all. The soft little body kept drilling into his arms, like looking for the only heat source. The little girl''s slender and straight legs wrapped around Jiang''s slender legs, and so did her white and tender arms around Jiang. The whole person wrapped around the man like an octopus. It seemed that she was finding a warm heat source. The little girl subconsciously rubbed against Jiang Yishan''s half open delicate jade chest. The whole person was entangled by the girl''s soft body, and the fragrant milk fragrance was constantly surrounded by the nose of the river. Leng is to make Jiang feel sleepless. Maybe the people around her made her feel too relieved. She slept there unprepared. The whole person was relaxed and entangled with the only heat source around her. Jiang Yi''s slender arm held the little girl''s slender waist, and his soft little body was close to him. Only separated by a thin layer of cloth, you can clearly feel the girl''s warm body temperature. He rubbed restlessly in his arms. Jiang also pursed his lips and eyes and looked at the comfortable little girl sleeping in his arms. She was able to sleep peacefully when she made him angry. Even though Jiang Yi tried his best to bear the lust at the bottom of his heart, the scene of that night always appeared in Jiang Yi Yi''s mind. Girl''s delicate skin, soft waist The milk fragrance around me has been diffused in the nose of the river for a long time, like a silent temptation. Jiang also did not dare to move, for fear of waking the girl, he could only maintain this posture. Just look at the little girl in your arms, Her facial features are bright and delicate, her brocade like ink hair is scattered, her smart and clear eyes, her long curled eyelashes print a shadow on her eyelids, her upturned Qiong nose and light pink lips. Exquisite and delicate jaw, beautiful neck and exquisite jade like clavicle Jiang Yiyi''s eyes were as dark as ink, his sexy Adam''s apple rolled slightly, and he felt dry. But the people in his arms were still restless, rubbing around on his half open chest and clinging to him tightly. He could have eaten, but he was beaten back to his original shape. You can only see, you can''t move. Jiang Zemin:... Kind plug What a sweet torment. Jiang Yiyi held dye White''s hands, his voice was hoarse and provocative, and gently coaxed him, "don''t move, sleep." Falling asleep, dye Bai didn''t hear Jiang''s words at all. Every time, she would entangle the handsome and precious man again. Chapter 764 A pair of hands touched Jiang''s thin chest with half open clothes. There is only one feeling of dyeing white when you fall asleep¡ª¡ª Well, it feels good and comfortable. I have to touch it. Jiang also stared at dye Bai for three seconds. He turned back and pressed the girl under him. His hands were held. His voice was full of sexy magnetism. He looked at the girl under him and spit out two words: "sleep." The girl seemed to feel a little breathless, pushing and shoving the river on her body, and her exquisite eyebrows frowned unconsciously. Seeing the little girl''s appearance, Jiang also sighed and lay aside, letting the girl pester him like eight catching fish and touch it around his thin chest. This night, Dyed white sleep is particularly sweet, And so is Jiang... But he can''t sleep all night. the second day, The handsome man and the little girl lying in bed are entangled with an ambiguous action. The white pajamas on his body looked a bit messy and exposed his delicate jade like chest. The belt was loosely tied to the thin waist, as if it could fall down as soon as it was pulled. His slender arm held the girl in his arms. The girl nestled in his arms, her slender arms wrapped around the man''s thin waist, one hand on his semi open chest, and her slender and straight legs entangled with his slender long legs. An ambiguous emotion flows slowly in the air. Dyed white subconsciously rubbed the pillow around her, feeling something wrong. Why is this pillow so hard? The girl opened her eyes quietly. Her crystal clear eyes were also filled with light water mist, which seemed a little confused. The white jade chest makes the dyed white brain crash for a moment. Then it came back, Oh, she slept with Jiang Yiqi last night. Ranbai silently looks at her and Jiang''s current posture: "..." The hands around the handsome and precious man''s thin waist quickly withdrew back. The girl wanted to pull back her slender legs, but she was stifled by the man''s slender long legs. Dyed white:... Dead. Ranbai takes a deep breath and pushes Jiang Yi''s chest. "Jiang Yi!" it''s time to wake up. Jiang also held the girl''s waist tightly and took it to his arms. The slender legs pressed the girl''s thin legs, and the thin lips printed a kiss on the girl''s eyebrows. His voice was hoarse: "sleep again." I really didn''t sleep well last night. It was almost dawn before Jiang closed his eyes. Dyed white eyebrows with a slight pick, raised his eyes to touch the man''s noble and handsome, dyed a bit lazy face, and the lingering green and black in the bottom of his eyes. "You..." do you know you are heavy? What I wanted to say, but I didn''t say it. Forget it, just sleep. He found a comfortable position in Jiang''s arms again and lay down like a scoundrel. The arm placed at the waist can''t be lifted. It just doesn''t matter. Why didn''t Jiang sleep well? Is it... The sequelae of the first time? No, she didn''t see anything after the first time. "Seal off." ranbai called lazily. "Host, I''m here." Feng luosec replied. "Do you know why Jiang didn''t sleep well last night?" ran Bai asked lazily, leaning on the white jade chest of the handsome abstinence man. The seal in the system space coughed slightly, and the tone changed: "you''re not a pestering goblin." Dyed white: " £¿£¿£¿ "Speak human words." ran Bai said expressionless. Feng Luo: "hum, woman, you have successfully aroused men''s interest." "Drama essence is a disease that needs treatment." ran Bai''s cold face. Feng Luo smiled, "host, what I said is true." Chapter 765 "What did you see recently?" ran Bai was too lazy to lift her eyes, and her plain hands scratched lazily on the man''s thin chest. Provoked the man to hold her hand. "Host, you don''t know. I''ve been reading a very good novel recently, that''s what the president said in the overbearing president loves me." Feng Luo said excitedly, "good, goblin. Woman, you light your own fire and you put it out. These are the common words of the overbearing president." Ranbai was silent for a moment, "... I suggest you see pleasant goat and grey wolf." Feng Luo said curiously, "what''s that? Is it also a novel?" "It suits you." ranbai replied solemnly. "Oh, I''ll see this." "So, what happened last night?" ran Bai said unhappily. Feng Luo cleared his throat, "hum, it''s you woman who''s getting angry." Ranbai:... Tongzi, you are ill. The poisoning is not as deep as usual. "If you weren''t the woman who lit the fire and wasn''t responsible, could Dr. Jiang do this?" Feng Luo thoroughly incarnated into a playwright and gushed. "Do you still want to talk?" Ran''s white lips aroused a cool smile and narrowed his eyes slightly. His black gem like eyes reflected a treacherous dark awn and opened his mouth. Feng Luo: "... Yingying, I''m wrong." Dyed white: "... Ah." "Host, let''s see what happened last night." fengluo didn''t know how to say. He played back the screen last night to ranbai directly. Dyed white, all kinds of scoundrels "Oh", lazily looked at the blue screen that others couldn''t see. One minute, two minutes, three minutes Dyed white looked at the girl who was wrapped around the handsome man like eight catching fish, and felt MMP. No, it''s not me, it''s not me, absolutely not me - the denial with a white and indifferent face. "Off." ranbai threw out two words, feeling a little unable to look directly at the river in front of him. She really doesn''t know... After she fell asleep... She was so stupid Let go of yourself. emmm¡­¡­ Jiang Yiyi''s jaw rested on the girl''s forehead and the whole person held the girl in his arms. I don''t know how long it took¡ª¡ª Jiang also woke up, looked down at the warm fragrance nephrite in his arms, his thin lips were stained with a shallow smile, and his voice was a little hoarse: "good morning, white." "Good morning," replied ran Bai vaguely. Originally there was no sleepiness. Maybe the clear Mint smell on men was too good, or maybe there was always a feeling of peace of mind on men. They closed their eyes and really fell asleep. Jiang Yiyi''s facial features of demons seem to absorb the aura of the sun, moon and stars, and appear more beautiful and abstinent. The breath of the whole body is lazy and noble. The unique and irresistible charm is interpreted incisively and vividly. His pajamas were loose, his thin chest was half open, and his ink hair was a little messy, which added a bit of lazy and evil atmosphere to Jiang. He kissed the girl''s eyebrows and left like a dragonfly. Ranbai sits on the bed and looks at the handsome man who is not decadent... Change his clothes. Especially good-looking. The button of the white shirt is tied to the first one to cover the white jade chest. On the white shirt collar, it is a sexy Adam''s apple. The "click" sound is the metal sound made by the belt buckle. The white shirt is tied in the suit pants, and the whole person is clean and restrained, full of abstinence. Ranbai suddenly thought of a word she didn''t know where she had heard, Putting on clothes is the male god of abstinence. Taking off clothes is a dressed animal. Oh, no, there is no dress. It is called animal for short. Also equal to - Sven scum. And Dr. Jiang, it is proper to verify the whole truth of this sentence. Dr. Jiang, he is a beast in clothes. ¡¤ Standard plane, end. Chapter 766 He is the same as Jiang. He is the evil successor of the hermit medical family. He is the owner of the Jiang family who is respected by all countries. He is a talented and perfect forensic doctor of the Municipal Bureau. He is such a perfect young master in the eyes of others. But, In his eyes, he was just her, and so was Jiang. Everyone said he was so perfect that he was born a genius. He disguised himself so well that he deceived everyone and the world. Everyone said he was elegant and noble as jade. That''s because I''ve never seen him in the dark, his hands stained with blood, paranoid and sick. He was born cool, thin and noble, indifferent in his bones, and born elegant and noble. He thought there would be no one like him in this world. In the dark, but walk in the light. She''s his little girl, She is innocent and sweet in front of others. In the face of darkness, she was bloodthirsty, paranoid and degenerated into the abyss. In his eyes, she was just the sweet, picky, poisonous, Yan controlled little girl. She is his little girl, his own little girl. It''s also his -- the world. Also, he wants to accompany and protect the little girls from generation to generation. For the first time, Her smile is sweet, pure and harmless. She said, "Hello, Dr. Jiang." He also said, "hello." It was the first time he met her at the age of 21. bye, Her smile was surly, cold and gloomy. He asked, "do you mind if I have one more?" She replied, "whatever you want." It was the second time he met her at the age of 21. Later, She is his exclusive little girl and his world. She said, "Jiang is the same. What I ask is that I am alone. What I wish is that no one can touch me. What I do is against thousands of worlds." He smiled: "what you ask is what I ask. What you wish is what I wish. What if thousands of worlds are against you? If I hold you alone, I have everything." At first, it was just an interest that had been lonely from darkness for a long time. She is so much like him that one person is the shadow of another. Between him and her, there was a silent game in the name of love. Whoever falls in love first loses. His calculations were flawless and worked step by step, but he never thought that he was the last one to move his heart first. He thought he would never love anyone. Only later did he know, He has never loved someone so deeply. Hunting love chasing, in the name of love, moving game. He lost. He lost like hell. Lost his love, lost his heart I don''t know when it fell on the little girl. But he was willing to sink. From darkness, but not finally darkness. It doesn''t matter whether she loves him or not. As long as he knows that he loves her, that''s enough. He didn''t know who she was. He knew very well that she was not Nanbai, never. She didn''t say, he didn''t ask, and there was a tacit understanding between them. Later she said to him, "my name is dyed white." Dye white, dye white White, white He is her little girl and she is dyed white. He was cool, thin and noble. He didn''t mean to be in love, but he fell in love with her alone. Since then¡ª¡ª I hold you to sleep as I wish. If you are the graceful figure in time, I would like to turn into time and accompany you in a hurry that year. If you are fleeting in time, I am willing to put down everything and follow your footsteps. If you are in a dream in time, I would like to sink and not wake up, just for your figure. You are not only my deep love, but also my - all. That love is like a sea, only you have. Dr. Jiang, deep love. Chapter 767 Back to system space again, Ran Bai looked at the data on the blue screen indifferently, Name: dyed white Grade: 1 Backpack: plane character locator Title: National Male God, his highness of blood family. Aura: elder brother''s favor, Zombie''s submission, acting aura, commercial emperor. Points: 3200 Next plane, It''s about the plane of fantasy. This plane is spiritual, There are alchemists, weapon refiners, array mages and animal trainers. Murong Bai, the female leader, is the eldest daughter of the Murong family. Since childhood, he has been talented and beautiful. At the age of 16, he was already a great spirit Master level 9. His royal highness, the crown prince of Tianfeng Kingdom, huangfuxuan is the male Lord. He is also a demon genius with a gentle temperament. Now he is 18 years old and has reached level 4 of Holy Spirit. The daughter of heaven and the son of heaven are naturally a pair. Huangfuxuan was also kind to Murong Bai, who was also a genius. Murong Bai, who was in love for the first time, fell in love with Huangfu Xuan. The two would have been married and respected each other. Just, The arrival of a crossing woman broke all this. Murong Ge, a modern gold medal agent killer, code named butterfly addict, has never failed in any of the lists he has received. But he was betrayed by the only person he trusted. I thought I must be dead, but I didn''t think of it. When I opened it, I turned up in a shabby little yard. I went through it myself, Murong song quickly accepted this fact. And sort out the memories left by the original owner. She crossed over to a man with the same name and surname. The original owner, also known as Murong Ge, is Murong Bai''s half sister and the fourth daughter of Murong family. According to the routine, Murong song before the butterfly lover came through, My mother died early. She died in childbirth after giving birth to her. The head of Murong family didn''t care much about this daughter. Dad doesn''t care, mom doesn''t, At the age of three, there is no talent to test. Murong family gave up Murong song completely. The cost of food and clothing is all deducted, and the life is worse than that of a servant. Murong song is timid and cowardly, and dare not resist. and, There is a purple birthmark on her face! The shape covers half of the face and looks very ugly. A little girl who is ugly, a waste, cowardly and helpless in Murong''s family. There was only one maid who was loyal to her and followed her all the time. But, That''s the one. I have an engagement with huangfuyou, the fifth Prince of Tianfeng kingdom! It is said that before Murong Ge was born, the two sides made an engagement. Although Huang Fuyou is not as good as the male leader Huang Fuxuan, he is a powerful demon. But he is also a genius. Where can he tolerate having a waste fiancee. Therefore, I am very disgusted with Murong song. But Murong Ge fell in love with Huang Puyou at the first sight. Since then, he has been obsessed with Huang Fuyou and committed a flower mania. Murong Wan, the sixth young lady of Murong family, was originally happy with Huangfu you. But it was preempted by a waste. The arrogant Murong Wan can''t stand it. In her opinion, Huang Fuyou is not the kind of person Murong Ge can think of! But Murong Ge is still fighting against Huang Fuyou with the identity of his fiancee. This behavior makes Murong Wan even more unacceptable. So the needle pointed at Murong song again and again. Sometimes when you are angry, you will go out with Murong song. Murong song is timid and cowardly. He only dares to bear Murong Wan''s attack. so to speak, Murong song''s days in the Murong family were a torment. Even servants can do something about Murong song. Chapter 768 However, although Murong Ge was cowardly in dealing with other things, he was very persistent in dealing with Huang Fuyou. It''s the kind that Huang Fuyou won''t marry. No matter how much Murong Wan or others tortured him, Murong Ge was obsessed with Huang Fuyou and didn''t ask to quit his marriage. Murong GE has always believed that as long as he works hard, he will be engaged to her huangfuyou one day. But, She waited for me, Not an engagement, no ten mile red makeup, and no wedding night, It''s, uh, the one who came by the door. The belief that he had always insisted on was broken, and Murong song seemed very collapsed. They even forced themselves to commit suicide by taking poison, but refused to give up their marriage. Murong Wan was very angry. As long as Murong Ge and Huang Fuyou withdraw their marriage, they can stay with Huang Fuyou openly. So he taught Murong song a lesson in this small yard. But, One doesn''t pay attention. Murong song was bullied to death! Murong Wan also panicked and left here quickly. The only thought is never to admit it. After Murong song died, a modern gold medal killer agent, a butterfly lover, came through. After inheriting the memory of the original owner, Murong Ge vowed to make the Murong family pay a price. In modern times, butterfly lovers are also a person who can do both medicine and poison. I knew at a glance that the body was poisoned, It hinders talent and destroys appearance. So Butterfly Lovers began to sneak out of Murong mansion to buy Herbs. Prepare to cure yourself of the poison. Murong Wan was relieved when she knew that Murong song was not dead, but she wouldn''t think that Murong song would no longer be Murong song in a short time. Murong Wan became more and more angry and thought that Murong song was really pretending to be dead, So he picked up the whip and wanted to teach Murong song a lesson. Butterfly Lovers sneered when they saw Murong Wan coming. She didn''t want to find Murong Wan''s trouble. As a result, people took the initiative to come to the door. The original master was killed by Murong Wan. Since she inherited Murong song''s body, she will naturally avenge Murong song. therefore, Murong Wan wanted to teach Murong song a lesson, but she was taught a lesson. Not only were dozens of whips whipped on him, but also Butterfly Lovers abandoned their meridians. Meridians are broken unless it can cost a lot of money. Otherwise, it is impossible to continue cultivation. Such an encounter made Murong Wan''s eyes black and dizzy. As the king of killers, Murong Wan has always pursued, If people don''t offend me, I won''t offend. If people offend me, I''ll kill the root! The original master has had enough of bullying at Murong''s house. It''s all because of the legitimate mother who embezzles money and these thousands of gold who think they are geniuses! Legitimate mother: I don''t carry this pot! As the legitimate mother of the family, naturally there are many things to deal with. Don''t go back and take care of a little concubine at all. It has nothing to do with her whether she lives or dies. How good can you expect a legitimate mother to be the daughter of her husband''s concubine? Still want to be your own daughter? It''s better to be quiet than out of sight. And unexpectedly, The Emperor Ming, who is the most powerful person in the whole mythical world, would squat on the branch of Murong song''s small broken yard. Witnessed Murong GE''s vigorous and ruthless means. Therefore, I have a strong interest in Murong songs and think they are the same kind of people. From then on, I followed Murong song. After the butterfly lover solved Murong Wan, he quickly recovered his appearance and cultivated his talent because of the Ming emperor. Since then, the left hand artifact, the right hand pill, and the divine beast fawned. Such a monster, the emperor, successfully attracted the attention of the emperor huangfuxuan. Interest is often the beginning of love. The deeper the contact, the more huangfuxuan liked the arrogant woman in front of him. Therefore, he has no patience with Murong Bai. Chapter 769 last, Directly apply for divorce from Murong Bai! The incident shocked everyone. The crown prince of a country is going to withdraw his marriage, This is nonsense! But murongxuan was extremely stubborn. The emperor has no way to take him. Murong Bai was also embarrassed when he knew about it. The granddaughter of the Murong family was demobilized! For no reason. Who can accept this? But anyway. The engagement was still refunded. Butterfly lovers despise huangfuxuan, In her eyes, Huang Fuxuan didn''t need to like it at all. Now, Even Huang Fuyou, who had retired from his engagement before, fell in love with butterflies. All good men revolve around butterfly lovers. But Huang Fuyou is also the murderer who indirectly killed the original owner. How can butterfly lovers like Huang Fuyou? So Huang Fuyou became a sad man. Later, Butterfly Lovers recognized a peerless old man and master, a very powerful one. More against the sky. Even the master of Murong mansion began to please butterflies. But butterflies never pay attention, Yesterday you despised me, today I love you and ignore you. The arrogant Murong Bai knew that he had been robbed of his fiance and went directly to find a butterfly lover. I was beaten by a butterfly lover. But, Later, Butterfly Lovers made a condition, As long as she divorces her wife, she will shelter Murong house. Leave your first mother, or in a big family. What is it? But Murong family leader did just that. So the lady of Murong mansion became a concubine, and Murong Bai, the original proud daughter of heaven, became a shameful concubine. Where can Murong Bai tolerate such a smooth wind and water since childhood? Even if his fiance was robbed, Murong Bai was not so angry. Just this time, it''s too much! Murong Bai challenged butterfly lovers and asked for a single fight. Butterfly Lovers agreed without hesitation. And sign the deed of life and death. Only one person can live. At present, Murong Bai''s strength is above that of butterflies. Everyone looked down on Murong Bai and challenged a weak man. And the results are always unexpected. A single killing of butterflies, Win murongbai. He directly abandoned Murong Bai''s Dantian and destroyed his appearance. Let Murong Bai go. Murong Bai, the proud daughter of heaven, has completely become a disabled man. But living like this is more painful than dying. How big is the gap from a proud woman to a disabled person? The servants who had given their legitimate mother some face in terms of Murong Bai''s strength were even more negligent. However, no one thinks that butterfly addiction is wrong. In their opinion, It was Murong Bai who provoked butterflies first, Even if you die, you deserve it. Later, Butterflies are becoming more and more powerful on Mitian, There are hordes of divine beasts and a group of beautiful men. There are so many pills that can be used as sugar beans. There are several artifact for each person. I know my life experience again. original, Butterfly lovers are not Murong children at all. But in another world on the land of mitzvah, the children of Shangguan family with power on one side. Born superior. However, at that time, the Shangguan family fell into a dispute and had to send the butterfly lovers to the lower mainland. The Murong song''s mother of the Murong family had died of dystocia without giving birth to a child at all. Murong song became the child of Murong family. This time, no one dared to provoke Murong song again. People''s family background, strength and appearance all dump you a few blocks. The butterfly lover finally achieved the right result with the Emperor Ming and loved him in the superior mainland. The Murong family had already been slowly defeated and desolate. Murong Bai and her mother had a hard time at Murong''s house. Chapter 770 Ranbai just opened her eyes and saw a middle-aged woman sitting next to her. Dressed in grey linen, with several wrinkles at the corners of his eyes, he looked sad and tired. Seeing ranbai open his eyes, he barely cheer up, "Baibai, you wake up." Dyed white nodded calmly. Her face was burning pain and the whole body felt cold. However, no matter how painful the feeling is, dye white has also experienced it, and doesn''t care about the pain from the body. This woman is Murong Bai''s mother, Lin nianling. Lin nianling wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes with the back of his rough hand and said painfully, "Bai Bai, don''t think too much. We are the best alive." Ran Bai looked calm and had a hoarse voice. "Mom, go out first." Lin nianling held ran Bai''s hand and nodded, "OK, but Bai Bai, don''t do anything stupid. You still have a mother." "I know." dyed white nodded slightly. When Lin nianling went out, Ran Bai looked at the blood stains on her whole body, slightly raised her eyebrows, held a smile like radian on her lips, and her voice was lazy, "seal off, huh?" The ending is frivolous and has an unspeakable meaning. Feng Luo coughed, and an entity appeared, lying down beside ran Bai, "Host, the plane this time is actually an obstacle before you enter the test." Dyed white eyebrow tip is frivolous and lazy. The burning pain on her body seems to have nothing to do with dyed white, "test?" Feng Luo nodded vigorously, and a pair of fluffy snow-white tails swayed, "yes, after the end of this time, if the host has experienced the test, it can be upgraded to level 2, and it can touch other taskers of the Tiandao administration." "If you don''t even pass this task, you won''t be qualified to participate in the test, let alone upgrade to level 2." Dyed white, slender and jade like fingers fiddled with a wisp of ink hair scattered on their shoulders, slightly drooping their eyes, just like a dark awn passing through their eyes like black gemstones, "yes." "Right host." Feng Luo nodded approvingly and added, "this time, the host crossed into the female Lord''s body, directly fulfilled her wish for the female Lord, and brushed the hatred value of outsiders." After a slight pause, Feng Luo continued, "and after being promoted to level 2, this situation may occur many times in the task." "You don''t need to protect the person who has been robbed of Qi, but directly go through this person''s body to complete her wishes and brush her hatred value." "Perhaps there will be more complex situations, like the unexpected task in the plane of the sadistic system." Therefore, it is better to adapt in advance. Dyed white and slightly hooked his lips, the pink tip of his tongue licked the blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, which was somewhat enchanting and strange, and a pair of enchanting pupils twinkled with treacherous light. Tut, More complex tasks. Feng Luo actually saw a few threads of expectation and excitement from ran Bai''s expression, And unspeakable danger. Feng Luo''s face was expressionless: "...." Worthy of its home host. It''s too late to dye white this time. The original master Murong Bai went to find a butterfly lover and made a life and death contract. Now the appearance has been destroyed and the Dantian has been abandoned. Big and small, all wounds. He has been in a coma for three days and has a high fever. Lin nianling wants to find the alchemist in the mansion and ask for some pills. As a result, he was directly expelled from the alchemy room. In desperation, The only inferior pill left can only be fed to Murong Bai. This is a desolate little yard, There are often some humble herbs. Lin nianling recognized these herbs and saved Murong Bai''s life. Chapter 771 Feng Luo lies down beside ran Bai, with a pair of sapphire like cat pupils. "In fact, the original owner is a pseudo female owner, and the male owner is also a pseudo male owner. They have good luck, but they are not complete. As long as the real female owner and male owner appear, their good luck will be gradually absorbed by the female owner and male owner." "This is also the imperfection of the way of heaven. The luck value of women and men is too high, which leads to the resentment of all pseudo men and women." Dyeing white is also the first time to contact such a task. Well, there will be more in the future. "Therefore, because the value of Qi is too high, she has become an outsider who has destroyed the development of the world." Listening to dye''s white loose voice, Feng Luo''s eyes lit up, "that''s it, that''s right." So sometimes, High gas transportation has become a burden. Dye Bai leaned lazily on the bed and asked casually, "what is the original owner''s wish?" Feng Luo replied solemnly, "go to the peak of life!" Dye Bai glanced sideways at Feng Luo and smiled, "say it again?" Seal off: "..." Can''t I say it? "The wish of the LORD: 1. Become a strong man and don''t be abandoned by butterflies. 2. Revenge on butterflies. " The three wishes are simple and not simple. The Tiandao administration will not allow the Tasker to find something from the system mall to restore himself and wipe out outsiders. Now that the original owner''s Dantian has been destroyed, the first thing to do is to reshape the Dantian. Here''s the problem, How to reshape, Those pills, No. No money, neither. And revenge on butterflies. Butterfly lovers are female masters with high Qi value, surrounded by many divine beasts and beautiful men, Any suitor has high strength and talent. Dyed white, got up, Looking at the ferocious and terrible face in the bronze mirror, the corners of lips twitched slightly. He looked away without expression. This is the first time she has crossed into this body. It is simply an intolerable existence for dyeing white with face control disease. No, we must restore our appearance quickly. Even if the original owner''s wish did not propose to restore his appearance, dyeing white alone could not tolerate himself becoming so ugly. When Lin nianling pushed the door, he saw ranbai get up and look at the bronze mirror. His breathing seemed to be short, and he quickly blocked the sight of dyed white for fear that dyed white would be stimulated. "Bai Bai, we don''t look in the mirror. Why are you up? Your wound hasn''t healed yet." Dyed white shook her head, "I''m fine." Those injuries are flesh and skin injuries. They look terrible and painful. But it''s no big deal. At least, Ranbai, who has experienced many injuries, thinks so. Lin nianling sat beside the bed holding ranbai, looked at ranbai painfully and said remorse, "it''s all because of me. If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t go to Murong song on impulse, let alone..." Like this. Lin nianling realized that there was something wrong with what he said next and turned off the topic. "Bai Bai, I found some herbs in the yard outside today. Can you see if you can use them?" Ranbai nodded slightly to Lin nianling''s Motherly heart. "OK." In the yard, It is no less dilapidated than the courtyard where Murong Ge lived at that time. Dye Bai squatted on the ground and stared at the herbs on the ground. Then he looked up at the sky at a 45 degree angle, and his white and exquisite neck tilted a beautiful arc. For the first time, Try to live without money. Before dyeing white through the body, there has never been a lack of money. For the first time, the original owner was so down. Chapter 772 Dyed white supported her jaw with one hand, and her ferocious face was covered with gauze. We must restore our appearance. Well, I''m short of money. So where can I get the change? Dyed white narrowed her eyes, and the magnificent lips were suffused with a radian that looked like a smile. Feng Luo shivered at ran Bai''s expression. It swore with conscience that the host must do something. Well, although it has no conscience, it doesn''t prevent it from swearing. Today''s butterfly lovers still live in Murong''s house, It should be¡ª¡ª Want disgusting Murong white? Dyed white, dressed in a light blue Luo Qun, quietly passed all the people and came to the attic where butterflies live. The place where butterflies live is the best place for the Murong family. The construction is luxurious and the furnishings are gorgeous. Sneak into the attic, No one was there. Yeah, Butterfly lovers often run here and there with some people, not often at home. Ranbai looked at the gold, silver and jewelry in the room and raised her eyebrows. Looks like a lot, Well, she''s welcome. Dyed white took some small jewelry and gold. Over and over again, until, Empty everything in the room. Dyed white, curved lips, He put on a black cloak and covered his petite body inside. Sneak out of the house. Pawned all these jewels and exchanged them for money. It''s not hers anyway. She doesn''t care. then, Take the money. Directly bought an alchemy furnace and storage space. Went to the famous black market in Tianfeng country. Because here, There is a chance for a woman. In the black market, There are many people dressed in airtight and strange shapes. So dyeing white and wearing a black cloak is really unobtrusive. Dyed white seems to walk aimlessly, but in fact, she has already confirmed her goal. Come to a stall, Ranbai looks at the things on the stall with calm and indifferent eyes, "I want all these things." The stall owner looked up and looked at ran Bai incredulously, "really, really?" Ranbai glanced sideways at the stall owner and gave a indifferent "um". The stall owner was ecstatic, "good, good!" But at this time, A very dazzling woman dressed in fire red came to ranbai with a strong voice, "double the price, I want it." "Girl, I really want these things." Murong song turned and said to ranbai. The woman in front of her was wearing a large black cloak, covering her petite and exquisite body. Her black hair spread naturally, with a silver mask on her face, A pair of eyes as dark as ink are black and white, cool, thin and indifferent, as if they can see through the hearts of the people. Such eyes make Murong song inexplicably uncomfortable. An intuition told her that the girl in front of her was very dangerous. The lip petals dyed white and crimson are suffused with a smile like radian. Coincidentally, I met Murong song. "Ten times the price, I want it." Dyed white thin lips opened gently, and a clear and cold voice said. It is especially pleasant to hear, like the sweet piano sound in a music concert, and like the violin in a quiet night. Murong Ge frowned, and her intuition told her. What the stall owner sells is very important to her. She must get it. "You make a price. I have to ask for the things in this stall." Ranbai chuckled and said in a lazy voice, "I''m really sorry. I have to decide, too." When the stall owner saw two people competing for their own things, his heart was also happy. More active calculation mind. Raise the price a little more and they will accept it. Others looked at this side with envy. I don''t know how those broken things can be attractive. Chapter 773 Butterfly loving eyes are cold, No one has ever dared to rob something from her. Dyed white eyebrow tip is frivolous, and the magnificent lip flap is suffused with a smile rather than a smile. This is, Are you going to use martial arts? Butterfly lovers are now level 3 of the Holy Spirit. Very high level, basically no one can fight against butterflies. But dyeing white is different. Everything about her, her strength, comes from herself. As long as she has herself, she is invincible. When ranbai really recovered his strength, 3000 people trembled The expression of the butterfly lover was cold and intolerant, and even his voice was a little cold. "In that case, let''s see who is qualified to get it." The voice didn''t fall, The body attacks dye white at the speed of ghosts. Dyed white narrowed her eyes, and her lips were covered with a cool smile. A dark soul''s power leaped on the cold jade like fingertips. The small dark flame seems to contain countless dangers and mysteries. The next second, the butterfly loving action suddenly froze. All over the body, even the cells were shaking and shouting, Get out of here! Leave! What a terrible thing seems to have happened. This is something that butterflies have never experienced. After coming to this continent. Even if she encounters something more dangerous, she can fight beyond her level and finally win! But this time, it was a crazy intuition that told her not to get close! therefore, The butterfly eater stuttered. Took a deep look at dyed white. She remembered this man! Ranbai looks at the back of the butterfly lover who fled and picks his eyebrow. Tut, So weak? Seal off: I should say, #Host, you are too strong# #It''s not that others are too spicy chicken, it''s that you are too rebellious# Dye Bai looked at the back of the butterfly lover and said to the stall owner carelessly, "I want it all." Throw the silver to the stall owner. Dyed white directly put these things into the newly bought storage space with ideas. Others seem accustomed to seeing this scene. After all, many people do. Came to the largest pharmacy in Tianfeng country. It specializes in herbal medicine, Ranbai looks at the herbal medicine in front of her and opens her lips slightly. From her black cloak, ranbai deliberately lowers her voice, deep and hoarse. Bought ten copies of all the herbs in the pharmacy. Hearing this request, the person in charge of selling herbs in the drugstore crashed. There is no such requirement. In this regard, Dyed white but didn''t feel at all. Anyway, there''s a lot of money, so buy more. It''s better to have than not. So many herbs, Dyed white directly in front of everyone, Put the herbs into the space. Dyed white is not afraid of greed. When a person is strong enough, Don''t be afraid of anything. Because her own strength is far beyond everything. After that, Dyed white began a big sweep in Tianfeng kingdom. What spirit stone, array I bought almost everything that can be used. After the sweeping, Ran Baiman walked aimlessly to the busy street. The sensitive can detect that three people are following themselves. Dyed white, slightly hooked lips, Since there''s nothing to do now, I''ll play a game with you. therefore, Dyed white went straight to a deserted place, surrounded by dense jungle, which seemed a bit gloomy. The people behind didn''t seem to think that ranbai would come here. It''s also a particularly convenient place for them to start. Some doubt whether it is a trap. What if I found them early? On second thought, it was impossible. After all, they hide so well. Can''t find them. Besides, if you find out what they are doing and want to go here, you should get rid of them. Chapter 774 Suddenly, When the three men looked at the white place again. Found that, The figure is gone. Anyone here? A few people are a little confused. This time. Behind him came an ethereal and clear voice, like the Ding Dong of spring water, "Looking for me, huh?" The voice seems to be pure doubt, not mixed with half of other emotions. Several people turned around stiff, Looking at the girl in black standing in front of her. How did she appear behind them? Just keep quiet and don''t disturb anyone. Several people instinctively shook their heads and then nodded madly. They have a hunch. If you lie, the consequences are serious. In fact, they just saw ranbai alone and bought so many good things, so they became greedy for a time. But now, in the face of the girl''s cool breath, all her thoughts dissipate, just want to leave this strange place quickly. Dyed white, thin lips slightly hooked, with a smile but no half silk temperature, his eyes fell on several people, opened his mouth gently, and his voice was like a sigh, "Well, go back. It''s best not to run around." Several people nodded wildly, and then ran out as if someone was chasing behind them. Dyed white: " Dyed white walks in a leisurely pace, just like walking in a leisurely court. There was a faint smell of blood in the air. With the pace of dyeing white, it became more and more rich. Ranbai looks unchanged and continues to walk forward. The smell of blood is becoming more and more obvious. This is deep in the forest, Dozens of people surrounded the villains in the middle with an alert look. Dyed white hid in the dense jungle, and his smiling eyes fell on the little man surrounded in the middle. A little boy of about seven or eight years old, with tender facial features and expressionless face, a pair of black eyes that capture people''s soul, dressed in white like snow, misty and dusty, like a relegated fairy. The whole body is indifferent and noble. It doesn''t feel like a child. Dyed white, slightly raised eyebrows, familiar soul breath, and familiar system prompt sound, "Ding, open the hidden line of mandatory tasks and attack the cold of the male God Emperor. Please warm him with your heart, care for him with love, jump on him and sleep on him." The villain in the middle was raised by dozens of people, but there was no slightest panic on his indifferent and cold face. As if everything had nothing to do with him. Those people didn''t seem to take it lightly and watched the emperor''s cold warily. Maybe the others didn''t find out, Ran Bai is sensitive to the weak breath of emperor Zhihan. Dyed white narrowed her eyes and looked inexplicable, Get hurt? Dyed white hid behind the woods, but he hung his eyes slightly and looked thoughtful. Seems to be thinking about whether to do it or not. Later, Dozens of people seemed unable to restrain themselves and began to fight. Emperor Zhihan''s face was morbid pale, with white thin lips. At the moment of the attack, Dyed white sighed and suddenly appeared. The sharp edge of the sword seemed to stop. Where it was, it couldn''t move forward. Emperor''s cold looked at the girl who suddenly appeared in front of him and frowned. Dyed white and magnificent lips held a shallow smile and gently opened his mouth, "do you want to do it?" This is a very simple question. Wrong answer, but it is a proposition. Several people wanted to look at each other, and they were inexplicable about the scene of the evil door in front of them. Emperor Zhihan''s small figure stood next to ranbai, with a faint chill in his voice, "leave." He doesn''t want to involve others yet. Ran Bai looked at emperor Zhihan with a smile. Her voice was illusory, like misty rain, "I left. Who will come to you..." The voice is very light, very light, like a feather falling to the ground, can''t start half a wave. Chapter 775 Emperor Zhihan heard ranbai''s words clearly, just like the exquisite face of a relegated immortal. She knows him? Dozens of people looked at each other and then attacked ranbai. Dyed white looked at dozens of people, and the corners of her lips curved like a smile, "Oh, I gave you a chance." Now, there is no chance. Ranbai embraces the emperor''s cold, a pair of black eyes have no emotion, and the white and jade fingertips raise the power of the dark soul and direct the hearts of those people. After that, ran Bai ignored it and left directly with the emperor''s cold. "What identity, so many people want to kill you, huh?" ran Bai said carelessly, and her delicate face covered under the silver mask was expressionless. "It''s just some sneak attackers." emperor Zhihan didn''t say anything. Just dark eyes, This time, because the curse became a child, it gave them the opportunity to sneak attack. Half a ring, Emperor Zhihan didn''t speak, Dyed white and drooped her eyes, her deep vision fell on the emperor''s cold body, and her eyebrows were frivolous. Dizzy. Holding the emperor''s cold, he quietly returned to Murong''s house. Lin nianling looked at ranbai coming back, relieved, looked at the child in ranbai''s arms, and widened his eyes, "Baibai, who is this?" "Picked it up." ranbai answered casually. Fainted emperor''s cold: " I picked it up... Lin nianling said strangely, "Bai Bai, you pick him up..." What if someone sees it? "It''s all right. Don''t worry." ranbai comforted Lin nianling. "He''s not in the way." Lin nianling looked at the figure dyed white and came back to the room. Then she remembered. She hasn''t asked how ranbai got out! Ranbai holds the emperor''s cold and puts it on the bed. I sat aside, slightly tilted my head, and a pair of ink eyes stared at the emperor''s cold. Injured, so, pill A ring with ancient lines appeared out of thin air in dyed white and slender jade hands. It is carved with a phoenix spreading its wings to fly. With a heavy pressure, the old and ancient smell from the pavement. Well, It''s a thing sold by the stall owner. It should have been bought by a butterfly lover, but it was dyed white. It turns white. This ring, Generally speaking, it is a drop of blood to recognize the Lord. But, Dyed white is not so boring and dislikes trouble. His thin lips opened gently and said to himself, It''s like talking to the air out of thin air, with a cold and clear voice, "It looks like a waste ring. Should it be burned, buried or disassembled?" With the low voice of dyed white, the ring with retro texture in his hand seemed to tremble. Dyed white and magnificent lips with a cool smile and careless opening, "Oh, then dismantle it." Ring: " Who can save my poor ring? As soon as the voice fell, dyed white seemed to really want to remove it. A dagger appeared in the slender jade hand, with a bright and gloomy smell. "No!" Suddenly there was a milky voice in the air. Ranbai leaned lazily aside. The dagger in her hand was not relaxed at all. She said, "I''ll explain it to you in three seconds." "1." dyed white said at will, and then, "3." Just before the tone of dyed vernacular fell, the ring suddenly jumped up, "I said, I said!" Dyed white propped her jaw with one hand, looked at the exquisite retro ring in front of her and opened her mouth at will, "it seems that she has a fast reaction ability." Ring: " Chapter 776 I also want to ask you! Didn''t you say three numbers? Why directly from 1 to 3! Dye Bai seemed to see the idea of the ring and said coldly, "do you think I''m as stupid as you?" Ring: " My heart has been hurt. You should be responsible for my medical expenses! "Say it or not, huh?" ran Bai looked at the ring with a smile, a pair of black eyes shining brightly. The ring bounced a few times, A group of counsellors. He who knows current affairs is a hero. "Well, how to say, forget it, I''ll take you in first." Dye Bai ignored the tangle of the ring and looked at the ring coldly. The next second, The sense of weightlessness came, Suddenly appeared in another place. A place where birds are singing and flowers are fragrant, just like a fairyland on earth. Dyed white didn''t panic about appearing in another space. It seemed that she had expected it long ago. In this particularly fresh, elegant, handsome and energetic space, Dyed white and dressed in black, it looks particularly conspicuous. The ring originally wanted to see dyed white surprised or frightened. But I looked hard and didn''t see anything. On the contrary, I feel some inexplicable loss. Some sense of failure, Why didn''t you scare people? "In fact, I have existed in this place since I was conscious. Well, for example, the spirit of the ring, or the patron saint. I have been waiting for a master." At this point, the tone of the ring is a little sad. "I can feel that whoever has my familiar breath is my master. I have felt it before, and I followed you." And you forced it! Dyed white, lazy and light, a pair of dark eyes flashed a dark awn, "so you can''t control this space." The ring frustrated the opening, "yes." Dyed white, nodded slightly, This result is very good. She doesn''t need a spirit that can control space. In that case, it doesn''t need to be destroyed. The ring suddenly shivered. I always felt something bad. The ring won''t know, only in a short time. I went through hell myself. What''s more, the two words it just said saved it. "Then you remember, from now on, I will be your master." ran Bai looked at everything around her with a smile and said carelessly. "I see," replied the ring weakly. Whining, how can there be such a subdued spirit to it. I didn''t even find my real owner. Instead, he was abducted by a strange girl. "If you don''t want to, I can help you." ran Bai youyou opens her mouth, looking mysterious. The ring is a little confused. Help it? How can I help it? The corners of dyed white lips are filled with a smile, If you destroy you, you won''t be willing or unwilling. Is this a good way? Out of the instinctive desire to win and accurate intuition, the ring madly refused, "No." Well, say important things three times. Dyed white gave a careless "um" sound, half squatted on the soft grass, and fingertips as white as jade fiddled with the spring water. The ring was silent for a moment, soon accepted the fact and rejuvenated, "Master, what name are you going to give me?" Dyed white looked unchanged. Her delicate eyebrows and eyes were lazy and casual. She said casually, "aren''t you a ring?" The ring was a little confused and gave a confused "um". then, Ran Bai Li said solemnly, "then you''re called a ring." Chapter 777 The ring collapsed, "no!" It shouldn''t be like this! Ranbai looked at the clear spring carelessly, "otherwise, do you want me to give you a name?" Ring: "yes." Dyed white, lazy and light, the magnificent lips opened gently and spit out two words. "Trouble." Ring: " I draw a circle to curse you. Dyed white and slender as jade, his fingers were covered with a cold silver mask. The face must be restored. This space, That''s for butterflies alone. There can be living people in, can store anything, and won''t rot. There are also books that teach alchemy, utensils, arrays and so on. There are all kinds of pills and weapons. To be sure, it''s perfect. Dyed white and slender as jade turned out the book recording the knowledge points of alchemy, and his deep eyes swept the handwriting on it. The data in my mind is increasing and converging. The ring is the spirit of this space. You can see everything in this space, but you can only rest on the ring. Look at the speed of dyeing white reading. I make complaints about it. Is this a book or a book? What can you see? A few minutes later, ranbai put down this heavy book. Someone took some books and began to read them. The best thing in space should be time modulation. Because the ratio of space to time outside is¡ª¡ª 10£º1 in other words, Ten hours have passed in the space, and only one hour has passed outside. After reading all the books about alchemy, ran Bai turned to other books. Like a tireless sponge, it constantly absorbs all the knowledge points. The ring is a little suspicious, What can you remember like this? It''s not just fun. I don''t know how long it has passed. Ranbai puts down his last book. Slightly curved lip angle, These things are not bad. Ranbai takes out the alchemy stove. Next to it are herbs that need to restore their appearance. The ring said strangely, "you didn''t start alchemy like this." Dyed white gently picked her eyebrows, "otherwise?" Ring: " "Okay, okay, you practice, I''ll watch." As time goes by, The flame of the power of the dark soul appears in the fingertips dyed as white as jade. The smell of darkness, It makes people feel dangerous, depressed and afraid. The ring felt the threat of instinct at the moment of meeting the fire. Dyed white accurately controls the power of the dark soul and refines the pill bit by bit. After the first alchemy, Dyed Bai narrowed her eyes and looked at the seven pills with Dan patterns in the pill stove. The ring stared at all this, This, this, this is the first alchemy? Ran Bai took a pill with her fingertips and looked at it. Nothing special. "Master, are you the first alchemy?" The ring said uncertainly. If it was the first time to refine pills, it would be terrible! The first alchemy, The success rate is 100%, and the Dan pattern is practiced! Dyed white nodded slightly, "HMM." Ring: " what the fuck! Really! Still let the ring live?!! But in all, She is its owner, It''s also cost-effective to follow such a demon genius. Ran Bai takes off her silver mask and reveals her face full of scars. Ferocious, it looks terrible. The ring was stunned, My master is so ugly, hahaha. It seems to know a weakness about its master. "What are you thinking, huh?" Listen to the voice of dyed white and Youyou, which contains countless coldness, The ring said decisively, "I''m thinking, master, you''re great!" Chapter 778 Dye Bai took the pill in her mouth. It''s OK. She made it sweet. Seal off: "..." Sweet pill, very powerful! The itchy feeling on the face seems to be peeling and rebirth. After some time. It seems to be over. Ran Bai walks to the clear spring, Reflecting the face of the body. The facial features are exquisite and beautiful, just like a divine mansion. Those deep eyes are extremely bright. It''s beautiful. Dyed white and hooked the lip corner. OK, it looks good. After that, Dyed white refined different kinds of pills. Out of space. Looking at the little boy lying in bed, his face was abnormal and morbid pale. Ranbai frowns slightly, pinches emperor Zhihan''s jaw and feeds the pill to Emperor Zhihan. Staring at emperor Zhihan''s exquisite face, he narrowed his eyes slightly. There was a disorderly sound of footsteps outside the door, ran Bai looked slightly, and a pair of deep eyes reflected the cold light. Put the emperor''s cold in the space, then pushed the door and went out. He wore a white veil on his face and a white Luo Qun. In sharp contrast to her in black. In the desolate yard, There stood some slaves. Dressed as a servant. But it seems that there is no servile obedience. Lin nianling was pushed to the ground by them, and his hands were covered with broken stones. Ran Bai''s eyes fell on Lin nianling for a second and then looked away. Come forward and help Lin nianling, His eyes fell on several slaves and his voice was cold, "what''s up?" The first aunt, who looked 30 or 40 years old, said proudly, "we follow the order of the fourth lady and come to see if there is anything hidden here!" Dyed white, a pair of black eyes flashed a hint of playfulness, and the tip of the eyebrow was frivolous. "Private possession? Why, I lost something." Listening to ran Baiman''s careless words, aunt instinctively replied, "miss four has lost a lot of gold, silver and jewelry." After knowing what she said, aunt looked a little annoyed. Why did you say it yourself. It''s really the noble elegance revealed by ranbai''s gestures, which makes people obey instinctively. The aunt restrained her mind and opened her mouth arrogantly, "the fourth miss has ordered that all places must be searched, so she will be wronged!" "Really wronged me." ranbai youyou said, "how do you want to compensate, huh?" Aunt didn''t expect that ranbai would say so. What she just said was just a casual remark. How can she take it seriously? "All the rooms are like this, eldest lady. To tell you the truth, you are nothing in Murong mansion. You have abandoned the elixir field, ruined your appearance and ruined your reputation. What else can you do? Look, you''d better stay honest." Lin nianling hears aunt''s words and looks at ranbai with worry. Worried that ranbai would be stimulated by this sentence, she said to aunt, "Even if Murong Bai is no longer poor, she is also the eldest lady of Murong mansion!" Aunt sneered, "eldest lady? Murong house, who still takes her as eldest lady!" The cherry lips dyed white and light pink have a cool smile, and the voice is meaningful, "in that case, should I prove it..." Hearing ranbai youyou''s words, aunt frowned. Her wrinkled face became even older. "Miss, you''d better know the current affairs and be a hero. Get out of the way!" Dyed a pair of white black eyes without emotion. Looking directly at them, they are somewhat seeping, "Who dares to go in?" Chapter 779 The voice has a faint chill, which makes people palpitate. Aunt''s footsteps froze for a moment, and then she thought of it again. Now Murong Bai is just a useless man whose elixir field has been completely destroyed. She is also a second-class spiritual disciple. How can she be afraid of Murong Bai? Think about it, Aunt''s confidence is full again. "Big miss! I''ll call you big miss to give you face. Don''t toast or punish!" Dyed white and hooked the lip corner, a pair of black eyes were very calm, "I don''t drink." People present: " Is this an idea? Aunt''s face was a little stiff. "Come on, break in directly!" "Murong Bai is so guilty that he won''t let anyone in. He must have hidden something!" Hearing what aunt said, the others came forward. Dyed white lips and corners aroused a surly and sweet smile, and her toes kicked several people''s leg bones. In the blink of an eye, several people fell to the ground. Aunt looked and swallowed a mouthful of saliva and unconsciously stepped back. Ranbai looks careless and says slowly, "you want to search? Yes." Aunt seemed not to believe that ranbai would promise, and said tentatively, "Miss, what you said is true?" Dyed white hook lips smiled, a pair of black eyes were unfathomable, "of course." The tone paused, ran Bai opened his mouth, and his voice was clear and indifferent. "As for me, I don''t like someone wronging me. In that case, search." The ending is gently picked up, and the tone is not slow. It''s normal for a butterfly lover to lose something and get angry. She should feel that someone has provoked her dignity. It''s normal to search the whole house to find these gold, silver and jewelry. There''s nothing wrong with the slave holding high and trampling low, but since he stepped on her, he must pay a price. Aunt took a wary look at dyed white and swaggered in. The room crackled. It seems that something was thrown to the ground and something else was smashed. Dyed white looked indifferent, and the corners of her lips curved with a smile. Murong Bai collapsed and didn''t fight for his inferiority complex, She''s not Murong Bai. It should belong to Murong Bai. She won''t take back any less. Until I searched all the details, I didn''t find anything Aunt proudly came out, "OK, since there is no, let''s go." Ran Bai''s indifferent eyes fell on the room. Everything was in a mess. Dyed white smiled. Her smile was gentle as the spring breeze, but it made people feel inexplicably cold. "After the search, I want to go like this." Is it possible? Does not exist. The tone of dyed white is neither cold nor light, nor slow, nor emotional. It seems that it is only from the perspective of onlookers. Calm and terrible. No anger, no anger, nothing. Aunt''s footsteps stiffened and her face was a little worse. She didn''t forget that dye Bai had just beaten several slaves. But later, when she saw ranbai compromise, she thought ranbai was afraid. So it was so rampant just now. It depends on dye white compromise. But now, what does dyed white mean? Dyed white eyes, gentle, elegant and precious steps, walked slowly to aunt. It seems like a stroll. "Since you haven''t found it, it''s my turn." Listening to ran Bai rouhe''s voice, aunt said with a little fear, "What are you going to do?" Bullying the soft and fearing the hard is the truth. When dyed white indulged, aunt became more rampant. Now dyed white, aunt is afraid. So sometimes, you need to be arrogant. Chapter 780 Ran Bai smiled with a shallow smile and a light voice, "I just want to get back some interest..." After all, You messed up the room. Aunt''s face was stiff and looked at dye white with vigilance. Dyed white blinked, and her eyes like black gemstones reflected a cold light. Do it? nonono¡£ "Just ask you to go to the lobby." Listening to ran bairou''s careless tone, several people seemed very confused. However, Ranbai didn''t give them a chance to refuse. Looking back, she whispered to Lin nianling, "Mom, you stay here first. I''ll be back soon." Lin nianling had no time to say anything, and ran Bai had already forcibly taken those people away. Above the lobby, The newly married Murong''s wife sat upright and looked at the dyed white in front of her. Dyed white blinked, and the slender curled eyelashes flickered, "Madam, I''m here today just to tell my wife something." The lady looked at the servants trembling after dyed white and frowned, "what''s the matter?" Although she had just married Murong family, she knew what had happened to Murong family. She doesn''t want to take care of the previous things, but if it comes to her. She doesn''t care. Dyed white, the peach blossom eyes of a pair of ink brush swept the servant who was shivering on the ground. Said the voice indifferently, "Although I became a concubine, I was still the daughter of Murong family after all. Slaves can make trouble on the master. What do other people think of Murong mansion? " "Yes, there was nothing wrong with searching the room, but it destroyed my whole room. Madam, do you think such people still need to stay in Murong mansion? " Listen to dye white, not slow, not cold, not light, very calm tone. The lady frowned slightly. She had just arrived at Murong''s house and was in need of Liwei, In that case "What the eldest lady said is, how can such unruly slaves stay in Murong house? Then, just get out. " Listen to Mrs. Murong, Some slaves knelt on the ground and kowtowed desperately, "Please forgive us, madam! We don''t dare any more!" "Please forgive us, madam! We don''t dare any more!" Murong''s work is very good and not urgent. Who wants to leave! The lady looks at ranbai. The meaning is very obvious. It is to let ranbai decide by herself. Ranbai looked down at the servant kneeling on the ground and said coldly, "since you have made a mistake, let''s get out." The lady nodded slightly, "well, in that case, Xiaoya, take them out." Ran Bai looked at several people being forcibly taken out without blinking. The initial definition of dyeing white in madam''s heart is. The eldest lady is not easy to mess with. Dye''s white lips aroused a shallow smile, "madam, can I do it according to the regular common women?" The original Murong Bai refused to accept this fact. That as long as there is no Murong song, he is still a legitimate daughter. The face was not destroyed, and the Dantian was not abandoned. It is Murong Bai''s refusal to face the reality that makes those people more and more rampant. Dye white and do the opposite. Most people will escape and refuse to admit it. However, as a common woman, ranbai wants everything better than Murong Bai''s treatment. Listening to dyed white''s words, the lady was slightly surprised and said, "that''s natural. I''ll let people prepare now. Miss, just wait." ¡¤ [well, I''m looking for a monthly ticket for 1 shift ~ it''s probably 6 shifts and more this week.] Chapter 781 Dye Bai nodded slightly and sat on a chair, "OK." The lady looked at it and dyed it white. I can''t see the slightest emotion. More and more affirmation in my heart. The eldest lady is very clever. Otherwise, it is impossible to cheer up in such a short time. Face your identity. And used these slaves to exchange everything for themselves. The lady doesn''t hate this means. After all, Only a man with a wrist can live long. Many people obey madam''s orders. therefore, Gave dyed white a common woman''s room with the right specifications, as well as the cost of food and clothing. "Is the eldest lady satisfied?" the handmaid next to her asked with her head down. Dyeing white naturally won''t advance an inch. "Very good. Tell your wife for me. I like her arrangement very much." "Yes." the handmaid saluted and withdrew immediately. Lin nianling is still a little confused. How can my daughter go out for a walk, They''re here? "Bai Bai, what did you do?" Ran Bai smiled lightly. "Mom, don''t worry. We live here now." There was nothing to want in the old house. The standard of the new room is normal, and it doesn''t surpass the common women''s things at all. Dyeing white is really satisfactory. The new lady is also a delicate person. After this, no one dared to disrespect ranbai. Dye Bai told them with practical actions. What happens to people who are disrespectful to dye white. Murong song knew that he had not found those gold, silver and jewelry in his own Pavilion. I can''t help frowning. For her, Not those gold and silver jewelry. After all, as long as she wants, You can get more. What she cares about is, This is tantamount to someone provoking her dignity! It made her intolerable. However, they were not found. Has it been outside? "Well, in that case, you don''t have to look for it." I''m afraid I can''t find it even if I want to find it. "Miss, I have another thing to tell you." Chunmeng said, She has been with her since she was a child. These days, miss has become strong She is also happy for miss. Facing the loyal people, Murong song''s tone eased slightly, "said." "Miss, Murong Bai, because someone messed up things when searching her room and brought things to his wife. Now, he has moved to a new place." Murong Ge sneered at Chunmeng''s words, "Really? It seems that Murong Bai''s acceptance ability is quite strong. Now he can stand up." Chunmeng carefully glanced at Murong song, "Miss, what do you want to do?" Murong Ge got up and said coldly, "in that case, go and see my good sister." Once the original owner was like this. But they will bully. In that case, How could she easily let Murong Bai go? Murong Bai: " There was bullying, but Murong Bai didn''t intervene at all. She is the legitimate daughter of the Murong family and a genius of the Tianfeng kingdom. How can you bully a common woman when you have time? It''s just that I happened to pass by several times and didn''t pay attention to it. After all, Where would she care about these things? Not to mention a little concubine. Not Murong Bai''s contempt for human nature. Yes, it is. So many concubines, does she have to help one by one? But in the memory of the original owner, Murong Bai became a bully who didn''t save her. Chapter 782 The other side. Emperor Zhihan and Lin nianling stared at each other. After ranbai came in, he broke this situation. "After that, he will live here." Listening to ranbai''s careless tone, Lin nianling thought more. Worried, he said, "Bai Bai, who is he? It doesn''t look like an ordinary person." Dyed white lips took a smile, "I said, he picked it up. Then he''s responsible to the end." Emperor Zhihan''s face turned black. Pick it up?? When Lin nianling went out, Ranbai looked at the villain sitting on the chair and smiled, "emperor''s cold?" When ranbai said these three words, the emperor''s cold heart shook slightly. Obviously, it''s just an ordinary name, but from ranbai''s mouth, it means a little more tender and affectionate. Then emperor Zhihan realized a question, "do you know my name?" Dyed white supported her jaw with one hand, and her delicate and strange peach eyes bent into two curved crescent moons, "yes, I guess." Emperor Zhihan: " I believe you. Instinctive hunch, Emperor Zhihan believed that dyed white would not harm him. Gently sipping the crimson lips, "what''s your name?" Ranbai''s slender hand like jade rubbed the emperor''s cold head, and his voice was full of a smile, "remember, I''m Murong Bai." Emperor Zhihan nodded, just like the face of a relegated immortal, "I remember." Unfortunately, Such a good atmosphere was soon broken. "Miss, miss four is coming to see you." A servant said respectfully. The body trembled a little. Who doesn''t know what happened. There was a lot of noise. Now the fourth lady is looking for the eldest lady. She''s really afraid of accidents between two people. And involve them as slaves. Dyed white narrowed her eyes and opened her voice carelessly, "OK, I know." Ranbai took a look at emperor Zhihan and said carelessly, "stay well and don''t run around." Then he went out. Only emperor Zhihan was left in the room. Emperor Zhihan stood in front of the window, dressed in white snow, cold and dusty, like a God''s residence, with an inherent cold and precious breath, A pair of crystal clear black eyes seem to attract people''s hearts. Emperor Han''s thin crimson lips pursed lightly and his eyes were deep. Because someone cursed him. So, Every night when the moon is full. He will become a child. After that, It will last for a month. in the meantime, All psychic powers are sealed and cannot be used at all. This is also the weakest period of emperor''s cold. The original people seized this opportunity and wanted to besiege emperor Zhihan. But unexpectedly, I met dyed white. That is, It''s doomed. Murong song saw dyed white and his eyes twinkled, "sister, you look much better." The woman walking towards her was dressed in white, with a silver white belt outlining her slender waist, and a red plum blossom petal embroidered on her skirt, which was extremely dazzling. The face was covered by a white veil, revealing only a pair of ink flowing and colorful eyes, just like a deep and dazzling vortex, which is extremely dangerous but sinking. Three thousand green filaments spread around the shoulders, forming a black and white match with the porcelain white jade like skin. Gentle and noble temperament, But after getting along for a long time, I feel that the gentle temperament is perfect, I feel suffocated and depressed It''s like a flawless disguise, a gentle mask. Walking towards Murong Ge, he seems to be a fairy like person coming out of the gorgeous and exquisite ink painting. Like a divine mansion. Even Murong song has a faint spirit. Chapter 783 Murong song had a trace of displeasure in his heart. Mingming has ruined his appearance and abandoned Dantian. Why is it like this! She won''t let Murong Bai go. Ran Bai smiles with a gentle and perfect voice. Her voice is clear and pleasant, like the beautiful piano playing in the music hall. "That''s natural. After all, you can''t live in the past." Murong GE''s smile lightened and got cold. "I heard that my sister taught some Diao Nu a lesson. I don''t know what mistake she made?" "Don''t you know?" dye said faintly with a white kiss. Murong Ge didn''t expect that ranbai would be so straightforward and frown slightly, "I know, but my sister is just a common woman now. Don''t be as arrogant as before." Dyed a pair of white beautiful eyes fell on Murong song, with a smile on the bottom of her eyes, "isn''t my sister also a common woman?" Murong Ge narrowed her eyes when she heard the faint rhetorical tone of dyed white, and her breath seemed a little dangerous, She''s not like them! "I have more than you." Ranbai chuckled and looked gentle and careless. "Really? What you have is yours or what others give you?" Does the cultivation talent of this body and the life experience of this body belong to you? Murong song instinctively stepped back, "what do you mean?" Obviously, he is dressed in white, not stained with fine dust, just like a relegated immortal. But it reminds her of that day, The girl in black smells dangerous and mysterious. One is harmless in white, the other is dangerous in black. Such a polarized atmosphere, How could she feel the same danger? Dyed a pair of cool and thin eyes, looked down at Murong song, and her voice was a little cold, "what do I mean, don''t you know?" Murong Ge made up his mind that Murong Bai must not stay. But now the Dantian is abandoned and his face is ruined, What qualifications does Murong Bai have to stand here and talk to her? "I don''t want to know." Murong Ge said coldly, "Murong Bai, you''d better be calm, otherwise, I won''t let you go." Immediately, leave directly. Ranbai looks at Murong song''s back and bends her lips. Qingjun''s eyebrows and eyes are as noble and elegant as ink painting. An Fen? How? She likes doing things best. Ranbai returns to the room and looks at emperor Zhihan standing in front of the window. He rubbed the emperor''s cold head with a gentle and beautiful voice, "take you to a place." Dyeing white needs to restore the elixir of Dantian, so it needs a lot of rare herbs. These herbs are not all available in the herbal hall. It is said that a secret place has been opened recently. Then there should be a lot of rare items. Ranbai plans to go. and, How could such a secret place be less Murong songs? Emperor Zhihan gently sipped the crimson lips, and the white jade like earlobes were stained with some crimson, avoiding the touch of dyeing white, "HMM." Didn''t ask where to go, just simply agreed. Ran Bai arranged an array in the yard, If someone dares to break in without permission, he will be rejected. If it is really a hard break, the consequences will be Life and death are unpredictable. Ran Bai is dressed in black, which makes her skin porcelain white as jade. She wears a silver mask to cover her exquisite and beautiful face. Mysterious and dangerous temperament, cold and precious. Lin nianling frowned disapprovingly, "Bai Bai, what are you going out to do? It''s so dangerous outside. You''re a girl..." Dyed white thin lips opened gently, and her voice was clear and indifferent. "Don''t worry, I''ll be back soon after I go out for a few days." Chapter 784 Lin nianling also knows that some changes have taken place since ranbai woke up. No one can stop what you want to do. I had to let it go. "Well, be careful. In case of any danger, don''t resist." Dyed white nodded slightly, "OK." Emperor Zhihan stood aside with a small figure and a handsome cold face like a relegated fairy. "Bai Bai, do you want to take him?" Lin nianling pointed to the emperor''s cold. Just a seven or eight year old boy, this Dyed white pursed her lips with a smile and rubbed the emperor''s cold head, "he will never have an accident." Emperor Zhihan raised his eyes slightly and saw the girl''s face covered with a silver mask. absolutely? Are you so sure. Ranbai quietly leaves Murong''s house with the emperor''s cold and reaches the secret realm. This secret place is open to everyone. To be exact, it is a secret place prepared for women. Others enter the secret realm to be a supporting role for the female owner. After ranbai and Emperor Zhihan entered the secret territory, they came to a desert. Surrounded by the boundless sand sea, you can only see a piece of golden sand. The temperature is very hot, hot. The sun hung high in the sky, emitting heat. Even under your feet, it feels hot. Ranbai took emperor Zhihan''s hand and walked along a straight line. It seems that nothing has changed along the way. It was still a vast sea of sand, so hot that people wanted to jump directly into the cold river. It seems to have been spinning in place all the time. If you keep going like this and look at the repeated scenes, it''s easy to break your heart. Emperor Zhihan raised his eyes and looked at ran Bai, "are you okay?" Even if the strength is sealed, the instinctive psychic power is still protecting the body. So he has no problem. Dyed white''s eyes fell on emperor Zhihan for a moment, and her voice was careless, "it''s all right." Dyed white raised her eyes and looked at the sun above the sky. He looked thoughtful. Normally, if you look directly at a sun, you will feel dazzling. But, Now there is no dazzling feeling. Dyed white looked at the sun hanging in the sky, and the light pink cherry lips slowly aroused a shallow smile. At present, the level of spiritual power in the world is: Lingtu, Lingshi, great Lingshi, Lingsheng, Lingwang, Linghuang, lingzun, Lingjun, then the semi God level, and then the legendary god level. However, there has been no God level person in this mysterious continent for thousands of years. It is said that, People at the God level will go to another continent. A continent full of aura and dominated by the strong. And Murong GE''s family background is in that continent. And alchemists, weapon refiners, array mages, animal trainers. It is divided into 1-9 levels respectively. Level 9 or above is God level. Well, For dyeing white. The refined pill, weapon and array can no longer be described by level. Maybe, Is a higher existence than God. #Even against the sky, there is no way# #Your highness, let''s find out# The original master''s cultivation is to reach the Holy Spirit Level 2, which is abolished by Murong song. It''s a pity to have so many accomplishments. At present, Murong song has not been growing up for so long, and it has not passed through for a long time. Its cultivation is at Lingsheng Level 3. It was the chance obtained in this secret place that made Murong song jump directly to Lingwang Level 2. So, Ranbai came to this secret place not just to find herbs. After all, And... Do things, do things, do things, Lala~ Chapter 785 Ranbai and Emperor Zhihan were moving forward. In front, there was a man lying. It looks like a noble childe in royal clothes. Yes, I have fainted, and my face is a little haggard. Dyed white narrowed her eyes and led emperor Zihan forward. As for saving or not. Ranbai smiled and gave him the pill. This man is the son of Tianfeng. Also, one of the pursuers of the female Lord. As for why I fainted here, who knows? Emperor''s cold lightly sipped the crimson lips and said, "why save him?" Dyed white blinked, her long curled eyelashes flickered, "saving a life is better than building a seven level floating slaughter." Seal off: "..." Host... Are you sure? What''s your killing? Emperor Zhihan''s face was a little black, and he didn''t know where he was uncomfortable. He always felt a little uncomfortable and stressed, "he is a man." "Yes, of course I know." ranbai nodded. Emperor''s cold pursed his lips and seemed to be competing with himself. I don''t know what happened to me. Feng Luo: come on, I''ll tell you. Mouth + begging "eat" Then, the unitary of unitary time + the past of the past, left and right structure, read "vinegar" Together, it''s "jealous" how? Is it very learned? Emperor Zhihan: " Dyed white: " Ranbai squats half in front of emperor Zhihan, looks at emperor Zhihan''s handsome and elegant facial features, and slightly raises his eyebrows, "Jealous?" The voice is sweet and waxy. The girl''s unique soft voice made the emperor''s cold heart tremble. Is he jealous? The emperor''s cold turned his head, "No." How could he be jealous? No, absolutely not. Dyed white tilted her head, her eyes were as bright as black gemstones, and her voice was like coaxing children with a trace of connivance, "My favorite is you." The low tone of voice seemed to rush into the emperor''s cold heart at an unstoppable speed. The long frozen heart is sweet. Very sweet, very sweet Sweeter than sugar, sweeter than honey. Sweet 100% Lying on the side of the road, the shadow quietly woke up and moved his fingers. Dyed white''s sight fell on Lu Shengying''s body for a second, with a faint tone, "wake up." Lu Shengying opened his eyes and saw a big man and a small man standing next to him. I''m a little confused that I haven''t recovered. Dyed white pursed her lips and smiled with picturesque eyebrows and eyes, but what she said "Now that you''re awake, talk about the reward." A sudden change in style. Make way for the holy shadow''s confused head, "wait!" Lu Shengying held his head. "You let me manage my thoughts." Let him think, What''s going on now? He remembers, It seems that it was because of some people''s calculations, and then he went into a coma. And then, I woke up. All, Two people in front of him saved him? Lu Shengying was relieved and got up and said, "thank you for saving me." Dyed white, slightly drooping eyes, slender curled eyelashes cover the obscurity of the fundus of the eyes, "so, reward?" The corner of Lu Shengying''s mouth twitched slightly. Girl, can we not be so direct? "Cough, at present, I don''t have anything to use. I''ll give it to you when I get out of the secret place, OK?" Dyed white stared at Lu Shengying for three seconds, "whatever." The emperor''s cold eyes were slightly warm, and the crimson lips were unconsciously aroused, It turned out that she wanted to pay for saving this man. That saved him, why not pay? Seal off: Maybe, because you''re her man??? Chapter 786 then, Emperor''s cold pulled the dyed white sleeves, and the scarlet lips spit out a word, "go." "HMM." ranbai glanced at emperor Zhihan, took emperor Zhihan''s hand and turned to leave. When Lu Shengying saw ranbai leave, she quickly caught up with him, "ah! Don''t go!" The pace of dyeing White did not decrease, and led the emperor''s cold aimlessly step by step. Seemingly slow, but fast. Lu Shengying trotted after them, panting, "ah, hey! Wait for me." At the side of ranbai and Emperor''s cold forehead, Lu Shengying chirped. Like chattering, "are you brothers and sisters? You''re here to seek opportunities! Ah, how did you save me?" Dyed white and expressionless, spit out a word, "noisy!" Lu Shengying: " "It''s not noisy, okay?" How could he quarrel? Stride, follow two people. Walking in the hot desert. Wiping his brow on his sleeve, he looked a bit embarrassed and make complaints about his vomit. "This secret is really not a place for people to wait for." Thinking that Murong song should also enter the secret realm, Lu Shengying was in a hurry. He has to find a song in front of those people, so that he can be alone with the song, and then he can grow in love over time, hehe "Wipe your saliva." emperor Zhihan said unbearably. A handsome beauty face like a relegated fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks has no expression. I can''t bear it anymore. An image of a fool. God knows what else this man thinks? I still follow him and walk with Bai Bai. Aware of the intimate title of ranbai in his heart. Emperor Zhihan was stunned unconsciously. when, Can you call someone so close? Moreover, there is no aversion Lu Shengying heard the young and cold voice and instinctively wiped the corners of his mouth with the back of his hand. Nothing. Shit! "You lied to me!" Lu Shengying looked at emperor Zhihan sadly. He was fooled by a child! It''s over, his image! It won''t collapse! Emperor Zhihan replied carelessly, "it''s entirely because of what you''re thinking." Lu Shengying: " Well, he lost. I don''t know how long I left. Lu Shengying felt that his legs were going to be wasted. "How long do we have to walk?" Dyed white lips bent a faint smile and glanced sideways at Lu Shengying, "it''s everyone''s responsibility to exercise." Lu Shengying:??? What are you talking about??? For Lu Shengying''s confused face, ran Bai replied slowly, "I''ve been circling around in situ, haven''t I found it?" Lu Shengying: " With a click, my heart broke. "So, you, you always know?" Lu Shengying said hard. Dyed white nodded solemnly and said, "I''m not as stupid as you." Lu Shengying: " Cover your chest with your hands. No, his fragile heart was hurt several times in a day. He suspected that the secret place was incompatible with him. Or did he go out today without looking at the Yellow calendar! Lu Shengying stared at ran Bai with a sad look, and his whole body was full of resentment like a complaining woman, "then, then, why should we make a circle?" Dyed white blinked, a pair of black eyes flickered, "didn''t I say? It''s everyone''s responsibility to exercise." Lu Shengying swallowed a mouthful of water, Unexpectedly, you are such a person! What the hell exercise! He wants to rest, He wants a bath, he wants cakes, he wants a bed! He refused to exercise. Chapter 787 With the voice of dyed white falling, A gust of wind seemed to hang around. At first it was just a breeze. Later, it tended to blow more and more. Dyed white eyes, slightly darker color, The first monster appeared. Lu Shengying reached out and waved in front of him, narrowed his eyes and nearly entered the sand, "what''s the matter!" With an indisputable command in her white voice, "stand still." Ran Bai''s slender jade like hand held the emperor''s cold hand and clenched it. The wind blew harder and harder and rolled up a sea of sand. and, Whether it''s wind, sand or temperature, it''s hot! In the endless wind, Dyed white, closed his eyes, 3000 ink hair flying, dressed in black, dangerous and mysterious. Careful perception. At a certain place, dyed white suddenly opened his eyes. A pair of crystal clear eyes like black gemstones captured people''s soul and demon governance was mysterious. In the sand sea, It seems to form a monster, There are hundreds of millions of sand! Lu Shengying was almost blown away by the wind. Finally, I used my cultivation to stabilize my pace. As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw such a hot scene. A "lying slot" blurted out. What are you doing! The monster composed of sand is very big and seems to be growing stronger and stronger. Ranbai glanced sideways at Lu Shengying and said in a commanding tone, "go up!" Lu Shengying gave a confused "ah?" and said loudly, "what!" Feel a mouth filled with sand and wind. Dyed white and condensed said, "go to the monster''s back." Lu Shengying:??? Did he hear right, On the monster''s back? All the sand and wind are impacted by monsters! Isn''t this a suicide attempt? Dyed white didn''t intend to say it again. What does it matter to her whether she believes it or not? Lu Shengying took a look at ran Bai and bit his teeth. Or choose to believe. Step forward with great effort. The pressure is great. It seems that there are some silent obstacles that prevent the progress of Lu Shengying. Ran Bai tilted his head and looked at emperor Zhihan, "I know you can protect yourself, but now, follow me, okay?" Ran Bai handed his hand to Emperor Zhihan, The slender jade like hands are like beautiful jade carved from jade. The fingers are flawless, and the light pink fingertips are round, smooth, clean and pure. Emperor Zhihan looked at the hand handed to him. His eyes were a little dark. For a moment, he put his hand on the dyed white hand. With a smile, ran Baigou''s eyes were deep and clenched the emperor''s cold hand. The tiptoe was lightly weighed, and dark blood Ling appeared in the white jade hand out of thin air. The dazzling color of blood, coupled with the skin dyed white silk and smooth porcelain, forms an extremely strong contrast. Ranbai holds the silver and enchanting shore in her hand, and one end of the dark blood Ling hooks out the monster''s neck. It is a monster made of sand, but its body is very hard. Ranbai clenched the dark blood Ling, flew up in the air with the emperor''s cold, and her toes fell into the void. The destination is the monster not far away. Emperor Zhihan dressed in white without being stained with fine dust, which formed a distinct contrast with the mysterious danger of dyeing white in black. Two people''s hair entangled together, tangled. Emperor Han looked at ranbai in a quiet way. There was a faint blue flame jumping between the white and jade, Although psychic power is sealed, it cannot be used. and, Wait until he transforms his spiritual power into his own. This curse has much less restrictions on him. The fire of his unexpected contract is also one of his abilities. The faint blue flames turned into dots around the two people, which reduced the inexplicable resistance. Even a large area of sand can be isolated. Chapter 788 The wind is flying, the sand is dancing, Ink hair entangled, so affectionate. The two fell on the back of the monster, Lu Shengying breathed a sigh of relief, "you can count it." When I came up, There is no resistance on the monster. Maybe, The most dangerous place is the safest place. Dye white eyes and look at the monster. The magnificent lips are suffused with a cool smile. The next second, The dark blood silk in ranbai''s hand stands out. Blood colored silk and satin, as if dyed with blood, are woven. The length is boundless, straight into the sky. It''s like building a road to the sky. Lu Shengying was confused. "What do you do?" Dyed white looked faint, and the beautiful face hidden under the silver mask had no emotion. "Shut up and look." After that, Dark blood Ling seems to want to roll down the sun! Dark blood Ling revolved around the sun, round and round. last, Suddenly the sun rolled in. Straight down. #The sun is a little cold# The closer you get, the colder you feel. The feeling of alternating cold and heat makes the holy shadow want to cry without tears. The sun went straight down, Ranbai kicks Lu Shengying down and takes the emperor''s cold away from the monster''s back. The sun hit the monster accurately. In an instant, it fell apart. And it was at this moment, The wind stopped and the sand lay on the ground. The monster disappeared. There is only a small looking model of the sun lying alone on the sand. It exudes cold. Lu Shengying had been kicked down cleanly, which was inexplicable in his heart. Seeing this scene now, I seem to understand something. Ranbai reaches out to pick up the little sun, throws it in his hand and plays with it at the fingertips as white as jade. In the sky, there is still a sun hanging in the air. Lu Shengying looked at the sun in the sky and looked at the sun model in dyed white hands. The thoughts that came from the thought of clearing up were all confused again. This, what the hell is this??? Who can save his confused brain? Ranbai: it''s hopeless. Rest in peace. Lu Shengying: No, I think we can save it again. What if I cheat the body? Emperor Zhihan looked at Lu Shengying with an ignorant look on his face and silently looked away. Lu Shengying: " MMP! You can, you explain! Dyed white, slowly patted the dust on the sleeves, slowly opened his lips, and his voice was gorgeous and beautiful, "Monsters are just because of heat accumulation. Attacking with sand, wind or other weapons has no effect. The sun in the sky is not dazzling at all, so its heat does not match, and it emits cold air. The desert is so hot, which means there is another sun. And this sun is just a prop for us to break the game. Cold and hot contact will lead to fierce collision, resulting in the collapse of monsters. The cold air emitted by this solar model will become a prop to resist the heat of the desert. " Listening to ranbai''s clear words word by word, Lu Shengying understood. Exclaimed, "This is really wonderful. Who can think that the sun in the sky is cold, and who will use the sun to deal with monsters." I''m afraid we all think we should use some wind, sand or our own weapons to deal with it. "What would happen if you didn''t find the sun, but chose to use your weapons and wisely use the surrounding quicksand to resist the monster, or chose to escape the monster and run far away?" Lu Shengying asked curiously. Chapter 789 Dyed white''s smiling eyes fell on Lu Shengying for a moment, and her thin lips opened, "If you choose to fight with quicksand or weapons, you will only be attacked and killed by more and more powerful monsters. If you choose to escape, you will only die because of great pressure or hot temperature. " to make a long story short, If the choice is wrong, the end, only one, die. Lu Shengying took a breath when she heard dye Bai''s words. "It''s too difficult." How many people have to die here. This secret place is different from the previous secret places. Because, It exists in a wild mountain. After being discovered, There are no restrictions on entering the secret place. But, The danger index of this secret place is very high. Every time the secret place is opened, about one third of the people die in the secret place. Such a terrible death rate also leads to the madness of people entering the secret realm. The extremely high mortality rate proves that the secret place is extremely dangerous. The more dangerous the place is, it is often accompanied by opportunity. So, The number of people entering the secret territory has increased. Lu Shengying seemed to think of something and looked at ran Bai, "so you already know all this!?" "Hmm, what''s the problem?" ran Baimei was frivolous and her voice was careless. "No, no problem." Lu Shengying wants to cry without tears, People know when they go and plan everything. As a result, he was stupid and didn''t know anything. It''s the same person. Why is the gap so big! Let him go back to the furnace and rebuild it! Lu Shengying still has some happiness in his heart. If he hadn''t met ranbai, he might have died long ago. It seems likely to die alone without a whole body. Lu Shengying''s cultivation is level 3 of the great spirit Master. He is curious about the cultivation level of dyed white. But also know that you can''t ask casually, so this question has been swallowed in your stomach. If Lu Shengying knows, Ranbai doesn''t have any accomplishments at all. He may be angry and spit blood. "Sure enough, it''s better for you to be kind to me and tell me everything." Lu Shengying said movingly. He vowed to repay them after he came out of this secret place! Emperor''s cold pursed his lips and inexplicably didn''t like it. If you want to, Dye white all smiles, all good, exclusive to him. Ranbai chuckled and said in a lazy and gorgeous voice, "you may have misunderstood." "Ah?" Lu Shengying''s unknown mouth, "I don''t want a mentally retarded to follow me." ranbai youyou opens her mouth. Lu Shengying: " I tell you, you have lost my heart since then! We are no longer good friends! Ranbai: I''m not a good friend. Lu Shengying: " Lose! ok Even so, Of course I forgive you for being so generous, but I can''t follow you anymore, you liars who deceive my feelings! then, Lu Shengying follows behind ranbai and Emperor Zhihan. front, Suddenly there was a mirage, It seems to be a small village. Lu Shengying''s eyes lit up, "great! Finally, there is a place that is not sand!" Ran Bai glanced at Lu Shengying, but did not break Lu Shengying''s enthusiasm. Lu Sheng''s image is like beating chicken blood and rushing forward. then, I haven''t waited for the shadow of the road to reach my destination. The mirage disappeared. Lu Shengying stared at the endless beach ahead. As if I heard the sound of my heart breaking. Actually, it''s fake! In vain, he was so happy and made so much effort! God, it''s going crazy. I can''t believe it''s fake! Chapter 790 He felt that the world no longer loved him. Pity him to be alone and deceived. Hope is gone. Ah, let him die. Look how pathetic he is. He pity himself. So, can you give him some compensation? Let him get out! Dyed white eyes walked past Lu Shengying without squinting, looking casual. Lu Shengying looked up at the sky at a sad 45 degree angle and lamented his miserable life. As a result, one or two passed by him! Wave your sleeves without leaving a cloud. Lu Shengying:!!! Ignoring his sad posture, he hurried to catch up with ran Bai, "Hey! Do you know how sad I am? Can you understand the psychology of my poor broken hope! Slow down and wait for me!" Even if you don''t comfort, it''s even worse! Ranbai glanced back at Lu Shengying and replied seriously, "I don''t know, I don''t understand, I don''t wait for you." Lu Shengying: " The emperor''s cold was dressed in white, with a cold and precious breath. The rosy lips opened gently, "you know, you understand, and you hurry up." Lu Shengying twitched slightly at the corner of his mouth, "should I say you are worthy of being brothers and sisters? So there is a tacit understanding..." Listening to Lu Shengying''s words, Emperor Zhihan frowned slightly, and the Fei lips pursed gently. Brother and sister? Why, it sounds like I don''t like it? Ranbai did not respond to Lu Shengying''s words. After walking for a while, Lu Shengying suddenly "Oh", "By the way, I don''t know your name yet. What do you call it? What''s your name?" "I am the shadow of the road, the road of the long way, the holy light, the shadow of the shadow." The emperor''s cold was hidden under the wide white sleeves, and his slender hand was as tight as jade, this man, Should it be hidden attribute nagging? It was fine at first. Why was it so noisy later? Dyed white spit out three words coldly, "you''re noisy." If she had known it was so noisy, she wouldn''t have saved it. I always feel like I saved a trouble. Lu Shengying said tired, with a trace of sadness in his tone, "this is an active atmosphere. Can I ask you politely?" How can it become noisy? Besides, is he noisy? He doesn''t quarrel. He is clearly a quiet and elegant beautiful man. "You should always know your name, otherwise how can I repay you at that time? Right, and I don''t feel embarrassed to call you so all the time. You see, it''s convenient after we know our name, right? And how polite it is to call your name, as a..." Chatter, chatter, chatter. It should be said that the road shadow now. The cherry lips dyed white and light pink have a cool smile. Now? Can she throw him back? "Cold." dyed white and hard spit out a name. Oh, whatever. "Cold?" Lu Shengying pondered, as if there were few big families about cold sex. Emperor Zhihan raised his eyes and looked at dyed white, and the corners of his lips slightly touched a very light radian. Don''t you want others to know her name? He just hopes, He is the only one around her Emperor Zhihan''s eyes were dark and his expression was dark. Lu Shengying pondered for a while and asked emperor Zhihan, "what''s your name? It should be, Leng..." Dyed white frowned and opened her thin lips, "he is cold." Didn''t say his real name. Emperor Zhihan raised his eyes and looked at the front. Few people knew his name. others, Only know¡ª¡ª Chapter 791 He is the mysterious imperial master of Tianfeng kingdom. Lu Shengying opened his mouth, "cold, cold." Dyed white held emperor Zhihan in one hand and a small sun mold in the other hand. A small sun. It exudes an appropriate chill. Against the heat of the desert. It can also be regarded as an opportunity and magic weapon in the secret realm. When the chance of one place in the secret place is taken away, if this chance is the key to the breaking of the secret place. Then the rest will be transported elsewhere. So This secret place is very good. The mystery of the desert has been solved, so go straight. Now out of the desert. Eye catching, It''s a dark jungle, Tall and straight trees, overlapping leaves, strange flowers and plants, interlaced light and shadow, weave a dense jungle. Looking deep, it was only dark, as if there were endless dangers waiting for them. Everything around is cool and silent. There was no sound, quiet and terrible. Just out of the desert, he entered the jungle. Lu Shengying wailed, Oh, my God, God, let him go! Just came out of the desert, how did you get to such a creepy place? This is, Just out of the tiger''s den and into the wolf''s nest. Why is it so unlucky? Just a step into the jungle, A cool and gloomy breath came to my face, which made me goose bumps. The heart sank for no reason. It''s extremely hot in the desert. It''s cold here. hear nothing of, Is it possible to enter an iceberg and freeze to death. Lu Shengying held his arm and breathed a sigh. He always felt that he was wearing less, "Lengran, if you want me to say, why don''t we go back to the desert." At least it''s safe to stay there. Forgive him for being worthless, not because he was afraid, but because he thought for both of them. What if something happens to them here? Right? He wants to keep them safe. Dyed white looked at Lu Shengying with a smile and said, "look back." Hearing the words "dyed white", Lu Shengying felt a chill in his heart, and his heart sank down. The neck twisted stiffly. Looking back, To the eye, There is no familiar desert, just endless darkness. Lu Shengying:!!! It''s terrible. He''s going home. Ran Bai clapped her hands and said in a languid voice, "OK, since you''re here, let''s play." You can''t go back when you come. and, Are you sure you can go back? Dyed white narrowed her eyes. Her black and white eyes looked at the jungle in the distance and looked indifferent. Lu Shengying swallowed a mouthful of water. just some fun? Are you sure this is for fun? Without killing anyone? The original desert was so dangerous that he didn''t know if he could go out alive without them. Now? It must be more dangerous! The emperor''s cold looked at Lu Shengying indifferently, and his voice was young and cold. "If you don''t want to go in, you can stay here." Don''t even think about it. Lu Shengying shook his head. No! He won''t! I don''t know what will happen here! Compared with being alone, there is no sense of security. Might as well stay with them. minimum, How many people are together? There''s a caregiver, isn''t there? Although, Maybe it was coldness. They took care of him unilaterally. Cough, But he''s still useful. For example, for example, for example Many uses. Chapter 792 But, Like this, can you still meet a little song? What if someone gets ahead of you! Hey, I''m tired. Dye Bai pursed her lips and looked at the distance. Her voice was clear and elegant. "Let''s go." What are you doing standing there? Lu Shengying hurriedly followed ranbai and Emperor Zhihan within one second of ranbai''s vernacular voice falling. A few words were written clearly in his eyes. Boss, please cover! Dyed white: " Emperor Zhihan: " Walking in the dark and cool woods. The spirit is highly strained. Any disturbance will make the holy shadow worried. Look at the two people in front of you. Lu Shengying: " Why is there a big gap between people? In fact, he is also very excellent, but in front of these two people emmmm Silver face, black clothes, dyed white, as if integrated with the whole darkness. Like a ghost. In this jungle, There are many herbs. When ranbai saw something useful, he dug it down and threw it into the space. The ring looked at the piles of herbs in the space, but it was extremely helpless. #This master is a little strong# I feel it''s good to make this ring. There''s no sense of achievement. Behind him, the bloody vines crept over quietly. I haven''t waited for Lu Shengying to be nervous. Dye''s white hand rises and falls, and the dagger cuts through the sharp silver light. The vine was cut aside and pricked with bright red liquid. Ran Bai looks indifferent and doesn''t touch blood. Lu Shengying looked at a group of bloody vines on the ground and slightly clenched his teeth. That''s... Awesome. It''s still around the forest, Walked forward for a while. There was a faint smell of blood in the air, as if it came from somewhere. Looks like, Human blood. Lu Shengying said curiously, "do you want to go and have a look?" "Not interested." ranbai replied casually. Just, According to the route, But I came across this scene. A group of young ladies in beautiful clothes surrounded a huge fierce beast. There was a faint smell of blood in the air. Lu Shengying just looked up and stopped in an instant! That''s, Crown prince of Tianfeng state and other princes or rich CHILDES and young ladies. It''s all people he knows. In other words, they met because of small songs and often gathered together. Lu Shengying originally wanted to rush up to help them. Later, he stopped. He doesn''t seem to be able to help. When ranbai sees Lu Shengying stop, she picks her eyebrows. Jue Mei''s face hidden under the silver mask is expressionless, "why, don''t you go up?" Lu Shengying smiled awkwardly at the faint voice dyed white, "Cough, cold." Dyed white lazily relied on the side of the tree, his hands around his chest and his cool mouth, "don''t save." Lu Shengying looked at the figure not far away and touched his nose. What can I do? Dyed white narrowed her eyes and opened her mouth at will, "I can''t die." How can people related to women die so easily? Besides, she''s going to mend a knife? Looking at the prince not far away, dyed white and magnificent lips were suffused with a cool smile. forget it, It''s too easy to die like this. As ran Bai said. Those men killed the murderer despite their dangerous actions. No one was really seriously injured. Lu Shengying looked at ran Bai and frowned. Is he going to find the crown prince? Or, To follow coldly? But, Lengran doesn''t seem to want to follow the crown prince. Huangfuxuan looked at the scar on his arm, frowned slightly, took out the pill from the space and stuffed it into the mouth. The wound healed slowly. This secret place is too dangerous, but there are many good things. At least, it won''t be in vain. Just, Between turns¡ª¡ª Chapter 793 Just saw the location of Lu Shengying. I blurted out my doubts, "Lu Shengying?" Now that you''ve seen here. Lu Shengying naturally could not pretend to see nothing and said hello. Huangfuxuan and others walked to the place of Lu Shengying, "Why are you here?" one of them asked curiously. Lu Shengying smiled, "it was originally in the desert, but now it has been brought out." Huangfu Xuan''s eyes fell on ranbai and Emperor Zhihan. however, This woman, How a little familiar? "Are they?" Huangfu Xuan looked at Lu Shengying. The meaning is obvious. Let me introduce it. Lu Shengying was helpless and said, "this is Lengran girl and this is Lenghan childe. I also met their sister and brother in the desert. Otherwise, I may not be able to get out of the desert." In the last sentence, Lu Shengying said it with a half joking and half serious look. And huangfuxuan heard it from Lu Shengying''s words, These two people must be very capable. "Hello, miss Lengran." Dyed white lips held a casual smile and nodded slightly. Show courtesy. One of the childe brothers warmly invited ranbai, "Leng Ran girl, in that case, come with us. There are many people who can take care of us." For the strong, No one is unwilling to make friends. Dyed white slightly drooped her eyes, with an inexplicable expression, but the lip petals aroused a smile like radian, "OK." Shall we go together Emperor Zhihan: " He would rather they had never gone this way. One road shadow is enough, and so many people came. The emperor''s eyes, dark as night, flashed a trace of dark awn and became words. Both sides go together, Lu Shengying is naturally the happiest. But, There was a chill on his back. It seemed that some eyes crossed him. It made him shudder, The body was stiff for a moment. Later, he felt that his eyes disappeared, Just relax. He looked around with lingering fear. Who could it be? The party walked in the dense and dark jungle. Each has his own mind. I met many fierce animals along the way, which were solved by everyone. Dyeing white is to pay attention to herbs. If you need herbs, you will kill the surrounding threats and dig away the herbs. Seeing the action of dyeing white, Huangfu Xuan picked his eyebrows and his voice was as warm as jade. "Cold girl, do you need these herbs very much." Dye Bai dug down the perfect preservation of herbal medicine and coldly replied, "someone needs it." "So you want to treat people." Lu Shengying said suddenly. Dyed white nodded slightly. Yes, treat herself. No problem. Emperor Zhihan can see the medicinal properties of these herbs taken by ranbai. it seems that, It can treat abandoned Dantian. Emperor Zhihan raised his eyes and looked at ran Bai. He never felt any aura fluctuation in dyed white. There are only three possibilities. There''s a magic weapon. Cultivation is high. No Dantian. Is the emperor''s cold slightly drooping his eyes the third kind? If so, he can help her. Emperor Zhihan thought it over and repaired the Dantian. It''s certainly worth using the best. There is the ice blood lotus he once collected in the snow mountain in the imperial master''s house. It has the best effect on repairing Dantian. Well, And prepare some other herbs. Let the treatment process be completed perfectly. Emperor Zhihan has already thought about it. After the curse time has passed. Go get those things back and give them to ranbai. I just don''t know. Bai likes it or not. Emperor Zhihan subconsciously raised his eyes and looked at dyed white. For a moment of hesitation, She should like it. Chapter 794 Deeper into the jungle, The more dangerous the monster is. Monsters are divided into all animals, spirit animals, King animals, holy animals, and legendary divine animals. Of course, if you put it next to the female Lord, the so-called legendary beasts can circle together. At present, the divine beasts of the mainland have also appeared for. Rare is the holy beast. And every beast is the most common monster, with almost no attack power. Some people keep animals as ordinary pets. Now there is a holy beast beside Prince huangfuxuan. The jungle is dangerous, even more dangerous than the desert. The more you want to go inside, the more dangerous you feel. But, No way out, You have to go inside. Otherwise, I can''t get out of the jungle at all. The air was filled with a light layer of blood mist, with a bloody smell. People frowned imperceptibly. And I''ve long been used to the white of blood. For places full of blood, it''s like finding a sense of belonging. Look natural and casual. "How long will this be?" the indulgent temper of a daughter could not help it, Ranbai glanced sideways at the young lady, and her voice was careless. "I can''t stand it, bear it." Miss Qianjin choked when she was dyed white, and her next complaining words got stuck in her throat. Ranbai ignores Miss Qianjin''s embarrassed look and says calmly, "if you can''t get out, you can only stay here and wait for the end of the secret place." The corner of Lu Shengying''s mouth twitched slightly, "isn''t it?" This secret place is too crazy. Stay here and wait until you can''t get out. And no one seems to notice. The surrounding blood fog gradually deepened. The smell of blood is getting stronger and stronger. The blood colored vines around quietly spread on the ground and wound around the trees. Dyed white seems to have inadvertently glanced around, and the eye color is slightly deep. As we continue to walk in, The surrounding atmosphere seems to become a little depressed. Many people also noticed something wrong. Lu Shengying instinctively looks at ranbai and seems to regard ranbai as the backbone, "What, what to do?" Intuition and instinct told him that as long as there was an affair, he would be fine. Dyed white and crisp spit out a word, "wait." Lu Shengying was confused, Wait? What are you waiting for? The crowd took a few steps in again. Dyed white was looking at the surrounding scene, but a cold touch came from the palm of her hand. Looking at the small green porcelain vase in his hand, he dyed his white eyebrow tip frivolously and looked at the emperor''s cold. Emperor Zhihan gently sipped his Fei lip flap and then opened his mouth. His voice was clear and indifferent, with a trace of imperceptible concern. "If you stay here for a long time, it will also have an impact." So, the pill here can help you. Dyed white bent her lips, and her voice was like a smile, "worry about me?" The emperor''s cold white jade like ear tip was filled with a faint crimson, and seriously explained, "if something happens to you, who will I follow?" Ranbai chuckled and skillfully rubbed emperor Zhihan''s head, "well, in that case, I can''t have an accident." Seeing ranbai take the pill with his own eyes, the emperor''s cold and Fei lips aroused a smile. Very happy. This pill, It can not help but help dye white, shield those substances that are harmful to the body, and repair the veins and old wounds of the body. Help the body strengthen resistance, physical strength and healing ability. It will also be helpful for future cultivation. Very precious and rare pill, But emperor Zhihan handed it to ran Bai without blinking. The most precious pill is put on ranbai''s body, which is most useful. Chapter 795 Slowly into the jungle, Seems to have invaded other ties, It seems that the monster that has been premeditated for a long time began to wake up. With unstoppable urgency, Countless demon governance flowers began to appear, The brown flower stems are tall and fat. The edges of the hypertrophic leaves are scratched serrations. The huge petals seem to be red stained with blood. The dark teeth reflect the gloomy light and shadow. The teeth close one by one, revealing blood and some disgusting liquid. This creature seems to be everywhere. The blood colored vines blocked all the way out and wound around. The faces of Huang Fuxuan and others turned pale. Cannibals! Cannibal flower is the most ferocious monster of plant type! Because she chews people to pieces, bone and meat. Nothing left. And those who are targeted by cannibals have no possibility of escaping. So, Cannibals, Also known as the flower of death. and, Once cannibals appear, they are in groups. The level of individual cannibals is in the king beast, so most cannibals appear and are dense, which can be equal to several holy beasts! Moreover, the appearance of cannibals is very disgusting! obviously, Dyed white, their luck was so bad that they met groups of cannibals. It is a monster equal to the holy beast level, and it is still in groups. How can the people present be defeated? But it doesn''t matter, Ranbai, who is familiar with the plot, knows. Soon, The mistress will come to this cannibal flower, Holding an artifact and riding a divine beast, blood abuse cannibals. It''s like the valiant queen broke into here and saved everyone. It has attracted countless childe brothers. and, Also recovered the cannibal king as a pet. Huangfuxuan clenched his sword and looked very bad. He never thought that he would meet cannibals! More sadly, Even if everyone is his back, he can''t escape, Huang Fuyou looked gloomy and said sarcastically, "brother Huang, if you can''t get out, I''m afraid your position as a prince is also someone else''s." The gentle smile on huangfuxuan''s face seemed a little abnormal, "shut up!" The throne of kings can only be his! The cannibals around have opened their gloomy and sharp fangs and slowly approached the people. The emperor''s cold eyes were deep and held the dyed white hand tightly. He''ll keep her safe. Dye white, feel the heat in the palm of your hand, and the corners of your lips are slightly hooked. The dyed white one hand covered the delicate wrist, and the dark blood silk turned into a bracelet now looks ready to move. Ranbai whispered, "good boy, this time, let you suck enough." Dark blood Ling, besides killing people. There is another function, Take blood. Suck all the blood and make dark blood Ling stronger. Cooperate with the power of dark soul dyed white to unlock more attack methods. And this time, obviously, dark blood Ling can safely suck it. Ranbai never leaves the opportunity to others when she knows it. Just when everyone wanted to make every effort to resist, cannibals began to aim at the target. Dyed white, shot. On the white and delicate wrist, dark blood Ling shows its soul stirring beauty. Emperor Zhihan saw ranbai''s hand and lowered his eyes slightly. A faint blue flame appeared at the fingertips as white as jade to protect ranbai and his surroundings. Don''t let blood splash on dyed white and his body. Ranbai embraces the emperor''s cold and stands in the air. Dressed in black, mysterious and dangerous, noble and elegant. Ink hair flying, slender porcelain white hands holding silver white enchanting the other side. Dark blood Ling hovered in the sky and poured out to all cannibals. Chapter 796 Pierce all cannibals close to everyone. On the sharp edge, countless cannibals are harvested. All the blood covered the dark blood silk. The original dark red color becomes bright red and bright. The dark blood silk, which is watered with blood and dyed faintly, is well woven, Thrilling harvest of all cannibals. Suck up all the blood, the silk is bright and extremely bright. People were surprised at the thrilling scene, but they couldn''t reflect it. The king of cannibals hidden in cannibals was soon exposed. It should be said that the king of cannibals is left in such a big place. It seems to be begging for mercy, constantly pulling and towering its own petals. Ran Bai looks indifferent and will kill with one blow. She has no interest in monsters. After taking all the blood, As if she was full, Ling shivered, as if she had belched. Full means full. Surly and obedient, he returned to the dyed white wrist and rubbed the dyed white wrist bone like a flatterer. The fingers dyed as white as jade touch the dark blood Ling, which is a cold touch. There is no sense of viscous blood. "Full?" Dark blood Ling Ling trembled when she heard ran Bai''s words, which was a response, I''m full. Ran Bai gave a careless "tut" and said coldly, "If you haven''t had enough, I should consider whether to change a weapon." Dark blood Ling: " Your highness, I''m so cute. Do you have the heart to abandon me? The flattering rubbed the dyed white wrist, and Ling''s body trembled restlessly. Dyed white light ah, didn''t pay attention to the meaning of dark blood Ling. Dark blood Ling breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, it''s not very edible. Everything around has been solved, and Emperor Zhihan took back the faint blue flame. And dyed white landed on the ground. It was solved quickly and scared a lot. The party quietly looked at dye white. long time, Huangfuxuan reacted, and his voice was full of hidden joy for the rest of his life, "Thank you very much, Leng Ran girl. I will solemnly thank Lengran girl when I go out of the secret place." Dyed white nodded slightly and gave a faint "um". Lu Shengying''s mouth opened into an "O" shape, which was obviously surprised to the extreme. After a long time, Lu Shengying found out who he was, where he was and what he was doing. "Cold girl, take me!" Dyed white suddenly felt nervous about the holy shadow, picked his eyebrow and coldly refused, "I don''t accept people." Lu Shengying also knew that he was too excited just now and patted his chest, Promise, "Lengran girl, don''t worry. In the future, whether it''s going up the knife mountain or down the sea of fire, as long as you say a word, I''ll jump down without saying a word!" Hearing Lu Shengying''s words, Emperor Zhihan frowned unconsciously, and the rosy lips pursed gently. This sounds inexplicable and harsh. Even if it''s going up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire, it should be about him and Bai Bai. What does it have to do with Lu Shengying? The jealousy in emperor Zhihan''s heart fermented, and even the breath of the whole body dropped. It looks a little cold. Lu Shengying once again felt the cold sense of targeting and shivered. Who did he provoke? Emperor Zhihan: you have provoked me. It''s unforgivable to rob him for nothing! Dyed white narrowed her eyes, and her face hidden under the silver mask held a look of laughter. "Really?" Lu Shengying nodded and his tongue trembled, "when, of course." Hearing this sentence, Emperor Zhihan was inexplicably gloomy. Chapter 797 In the past, there were no waves in my heart, and I didn''t care about everything. Beside ranbai, they all disappeared. Ranbai smiled, but her eyes fell on emperor Zhihan, "Well, it depends on whether this agrees or not?" Emperor Zhihan, who gets ranbai''s eyes, hears ranbai''s smiling voice. The gloom in my heart melts in a moment. Even Fei''s thin lips unconsciously aroused a smile. Lu Shengying''s eyes fell on emperor Zhihan, "ah?" A little confused. At this time, Murong song appeared. Dressed in gorgeous brocade clothes, she is gorgeous and dazzling. Her delicate eyebrows are full of arrogance to look up at the world. Murong Ge frowned when he saw all the people standing here. A trace of doubt crossed the bottom of my heart. It seems that it shouldn''t be like this. Murong Ge doesn''t know what it should look like. Huangfu Xuan saw the appearance of Murong song, his eyes lit up, "little song, you''re coming." Murong song nodded slightly with a cold and arrogant attitude. Then he said, "Did something just happen?" Lu Shengying breathed a sigh of relief, relaxed his mind, and was full of a sense of joy to see his sweetheart. "I just met cannibal flowers. Fortunately, the girl made a cold move." Otherwise, I don''t know what it looks like yet. Thinking of this, Lu Shengying is more determined. After going out. Even dog skin plaster must adhere coldly. The big guy''s golden thigh, he must hold it. Murong song frowned slightly, instinctively unhappy in his heart, "cold?" Seeing that Murong Ge was interested in this matter, Lu Shengying said excitedly, jumping in his heart, This is his communication with the goddess. "Yes, this is the cold girl." Murong song stopped looking at ranbai. The eye-catching woman was dressed in black and wore a silver mask. The whole body is lazy and precious. Murong song was unhappy. This person, how she doesn''t remember. The girl I met on the black market! Murong song regarded that day as a disgrace and never mentioned it. She will never let anyone know about Qingpiao''s defeat. But, Now, why is this man here?!! Huang Fuyou seems to be aware of Murong GE''s displeasure because he regretted his divorce before. Now he is eager to say a word in front of Murong Ge, "Little song, what''s the matter?" Murong song: " What can she do? What else can she say! "Nothing." Murong GE''s eyes stared at ranbai, with a bit of murderous sharpness, "coldly?" Dyed white eyebrow tip was frivolous, and the corners of her lips were filled with a smile. "Why, is there a problem?" Murong song sneered, "nature, No." Lu Shengying''s expression is somewhat strange, and he always feels. Murong song and ranbai don''t get along very well. But Lu Shengying couldn''t tell what was wrong. Hesitated for a moment and said, "do you... Know each other?" Dyed white glanced at Lu Shengying and replied, "No." Murong Ge could not admit that he was defeated on the black market at that time, so he denied, "I don''t know." Lu Shengying smiled awkwardly but politely, "well, it seems that you know each other." Ranbai chuckled, and her posture was casual and lazy. "You think too much." Lu Shengying nodded like a chicken pecking rice, "HMM. HMM, I think too much." Silently added in my heart, The mysterious boss and the goddess in his heart can''t offend. ¡¤ Well, let me ask you a question. Do you want to? Chapter 798 Murong song looked at Lu Shengying and echoed dyed white''s words. Suddenly, an unhappy mood rose in his heart. I don''t like it very much. Doesn''t Lu Shengying like her? Why listen to this cold word. Oh, what do you like. "Lengran girl, why are you here?" Murong Ge recovered the mood in his heart, and his tone was still slightly stinging. Lu Shengying didn''t know why she suddenly started tit for tat between her goddess and salvage. She could only make a mediator in the middle and explained, "yes, coldly, she saved me in the secret place. I walked with them, and then met the crown prince here." Murong Ge was even more unhappy when he listened to Lu Shengying''s words. Why does Lu Shengying help ranbai explain? People who like her should have only her in their eyes and hearts. "Oh, that''s right." Murong song responded coldly. His sight fell on ranbai and Emperor Zhihan for a while. Huang Fuxuan''s face hung a warm smile like a jade pseudo childe, "by the way, little song, why are you here?" This sentence was originally an ordinary question, but it sounded like Murong song. But it changed a taste. "Why, if Lengran can be here, I can''t?" Huangfu Xuan was stunned. "Of course not. You misunderstood Xiaoge." Wondering, What the hell is going on? What''s the matter between Murong song and Lengran? Ranbai looked at the cold air around Murong song and said, "can''t you go?" Huangfuxuan nodded, "go." After dyeing white and wiping out countless cannibals. Everyone''s impression of dyeing white has changed. No one is unwilling to know and make friends with the strong. But, still such a powerful woman. In case, what can be developed? They like Murong song just because of her strength and appearance. And now there is an equally excellent coldness. Although I don''t know his face and family background, But can''t you see it just by virtue of the inherent dignity and elegance? Murong song has some bad feelings in his heart. These people used to hold her, but now they just come out cold. It all changed. The party walked in the dense jungle. There was some silence. Some people worked hard to activate the atmosphere, so that the situation became less embarrassing. Murong Ge frowned at the herbs collected by ranbai. Since these things are passed by everyone together, they should be distributed by everyone. It''s all cold and alone. Why. But Murong song perfectly ignores one point. The herbs have never been taken by others, and all the guardian animals are hunted by themselves. "What do you do with these herbs, Lengran girl?" Murong song asked intentionally or unintentionally. Dyed white''s eyes fell on Murong song for a second and answered carelessly, "it has nothing to do with you." Murong Ge got stuck in his throat and couldn''t say anything. It has nothing to do with her! Murong Ge felt that there was absolutely no good thing since he met coldness. A trace of cruelty crossed her eyes until the day she was able. It will make the cold disappear completely. Emperor Zhihan noticed the killing intention of Murong song''s eyes and pursed his lips. The small body, if not, covered the figure of ranbai squatting on the ground to collect medicine, blocking Murong song''s line of sight. Such eyes made the emperor''s cold frown. Is it better for him to solve it for nothing, or does he want to do it for nothing? Chapter 799 Ranbai seemed to know what emperor Zhihan was thinking. His slender hand like jade rubbed emperor Zhihan''s head, "good boy, some things haven''t arrived yet." Ranbai calculates silently. You can''t die before your hatred value is full. In the dense woods, light and shadow crisscross, weaving the dark zone. There seems to be no end. Many spirit beasts, King beasts, have been solved. Ran Bai looked at the unfathomable darkness in the depths of the woods and narrowed her eyes. Since it is the world of monsters. Then, but not the holy beast. The existence of female masters is conducive to the fate of female hosts, and there will be divine beasts. So, The boss in the forest is the so-called divine beast. This time, It''s a dragon. Well, Golden Dragon. Very powerful, very powerful. Anyway, it''s great. Then she was subdued by the female Lord and became the contract beast of the female Lord. She is cute in front of the female Lord and fierce in front of outsiders. As for how it was subdued. Well, Because the dragon was just born and very weak. Then, it was picked up by the female owner. So, Became the contract beast of the female owner. It''s that simple. Like, A dying little golden dragon lies in front of a big tree. Dyed white picked her eyebrows, Tut, There it is. then, Murong song went over and picked up little Jinlong. Get ready to save it. She didn''t know why to save her, but her intuition told her it would be good. Dye Bai leaned lazily on the tree trunk and looked at the scene indifferently. He looked thoughtful. Well, Is it to drive away, or to drive away, or to drive away, or to drive away? Well, That''s such a happy decision. Seal off: "..." "Make complaints about whatever you choose." Ranbai blinked innocently and solemnly, "do you have it? Obviously not, where is it? No." Seal off: "..." Open your eyes and tell lies, you are getting 6 more and more. Dyed white said lightly, "what I said is clearly the truth. Don''t talk nonsense." Feng Luo smiled, "are you... Sure?" Dyed white''s slender legs overlapped and looked careless. "Sure, it was." "Well, it was." Feng Luo admitted helplessly. It was... That''s weird. Fengluo doubted how he had contracted with the host. But there is no doubt that their host is very powerful and does not need their own help. The points came back in a crash. Fengluo likes it very much, very much, very much. #Lying and winning life needs no explanation# #One day I will follow the host to the peak of my life and learn about it# Huangfu Xuan was puzzled and said with a smile, "little song, what do you do to save an ordinary monster." Others can''t see that this is a divine beast. Because the dragon has restrained all its breath. It looks like an ordinary monster to others. Even a monster worse than any beast. "I think it''s very poor," Murong Song said, very perfunctory. Huang Fuxuan''s eyes darkened, Where can''t he hear the perfunctory meaning of Murong song? How could Murong Ge, who was determined to kill and cold hearted, pity an ordinary monster? It''s just a joke, okay? So, what''s special about this monster. Huangfuxuan looked at the dying little golden dragon lying in Murong''s arms. He couldn''t see anything special. Huangfuxuan''s face was a warm smile, which seemed a bit too hypocritical. Murong song always has many opportunities around him. Everyone knows that. Chapter 800 So, They are willing to follow Murong song. Even if you can''t eat soft, you can drink broth, can''t you? Bruce Lee woke up slowly. Facing the familiar breath around him, he was a little confused at first. Did he find his master? The fingertips dyed as white as jade are gently knocking on the back of the white and delicate hand, which seems careless. It seems that he glanced at the divine beast Golden Dragon casually, looking like a smile. Divine beast Golden Dragon: " Subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of water. What is the era when people threaten dragons? And let the Dragon live? Dyeing white means, Either go or die. As a sensible dragon, of course, it''s a choice - let''s go! Who will die? Choose the second one. Isn''t that a fool? Oh, no, I should say - isn''t that a silly dragon? As a good dragon with excellent character, learning and good sense, he can not only act like a spoiled cute girl, but also kill and set fire to others, and has a good tradition of blood education, Of course I''m leaving. A dragon will never admit that he is making excuses for his advice. therefore, Just when Murong song will react, A dragon rushed out and went straight to the depths of the forest. That posture seemed to be running for life, as if what a terrible monster behind was going to eat it. Murong song: " After the reaction, there was a chill in his eyes. A phoenix appeared out of thin air, which is also a divine beast. "Go and get it back." Now that it''s in her hand, do you want to run? It''s unbearable. She saved it. Can she not pay? A dragon: I didn''t ask you to save me. I won''t pay you. Want to get money from it? No, absolutely not. As a dragon, it has dignity and needs to eat. How can humans pit money? It''s a good dragon. We should set a good example for those young people. Let them know, It''s the dragon. How powerful and handsome. Let him live forever! The Phoenix just came out seems like a chicken. Huangfuxuan they saw the Phoenix again and were familiar with it. They have seen Murong song use this divine beast. Very severe. In other people''s eyes, the mysterious beast is just like a God, so is Murong song. I thought the Phoenix would finish her order and chase the thing she got as usual. It turns out, The Phoenix was lying on the ground trembling, and its feathers trembled, looking very pitiful. Little pity, it''s worth pity. Murong Ge was angry and ordered again, "go, hurry, catch up with that thing!" Phoenix: " She wants to, but Life matters. Carefully looked at the dyed white that could not be seen far away, and sighed in my heart. I seem to understand what happened to the dragon''s escape posture just now. If it had not been contracted, it would be like this dragon. He fled in a panic. Are threatening monsters popular in these days? Does the monster still have dignity? Hey! The next second, the Phoenix returned directly to the spirit pet space. Without leaving a trace of feathers. Murong song: " What''s going on! Both of them seem to be running for their lives! Murong song felt that he was going to be angry. What''s going on. and, What makes Murong song angry most is. Like this. She just lost face in front of everyone! Especially in the so-called cold side! Absolutely intolerable. Murong song became more and more certain, As long as you encounter coldness, you will have no good. Chapter 801 Lu Shengying looked at the chilly air on Murong song and unconsciously shrunk her neck. What happened to my goddess? I feel so angry. Many of them come here because of Murong song''s talent and luck. So Lu Shengying really likes Murong song, so she follows Murong song. Huangfu Xuan looked at Murong Ge with a cold face and asked with concern, "little song, is there nothing?" Murong Ge took a deep breath, and a cold and gorgeous face was almost cracked, "it''s all right, keep going!" night, it seems that, All the monsters in the dense forest began to be very active. The party sat aside, surrounded by a fire. The bright fire swallowed up all the darkness. Emperor Zhihan sat next to dye white. His young facial features were impassive, like a cold little Zhengtai. Very cute, very cute. The solemn look and soft, cute and waxy facial features give people a feeling of contrast. Ranbai fondly pinches emperor Zhihan''s face. Her skin is as delicate as good lanolin jade, and her tentacles feel soft and smooth. Emperor Zhihan: " A pair of narrow Phoenix eyes filled with helpless light, can only let dye white make trouble. The emperor''s cold, white and tender cheeks became a little crimson, and the white jade like ear tips spread a light crimson. Compared with the warmth between the two people. The atmosphere of the others seemed a little silent. I don''t know what to say. The forest was dark, and a few wolf howls came from a distance. Let the spirit of huangfuxuan and others tense in an instant. night, What I fear most, Is to meet groups of wolves. In that case, it''s dangerous. The fire light is easy to attract some monsters. But, If there is no mercerization, there is no way. But, Often the last thing you want appears. The snow-white wolves surrounded the crowd in groups. This time. Only divine animals have a sense of motivation. The Phoenix appeared again, but it was not so humiliating as last time. It successfully solved the wolf. However, for¡ª¡ª Dye ¡¤ screen ¡¤ back ¡¤ black ¡¤ hand ¡¤ white, still very afraid. The biggest opportunities in the dense forest are gone, It can also be said that Murong song got nothing. Even when you go out of the secret place, Murong song also has a gloomy face. After ranbai came out of the secret place, he didn''t want to have any intersection with them for the time being. So, He left quietly with the emperor''s cold. When Lu Shengying and others came back to God, they couldn''t find anyone long ago. Back to Murong''s house, No one broke in. The array set by ranbai has not been moved. That''s fine. Ranbai nodded slightly, thinking about the herbs collected from the secret place. It''s time to mend the Dantian. Put the emperor''s cold beside Lin nianling and said in a soft voice, "good boy, wait for me." Emperor Zhihan was thoughtful when he saw the back of ranbai entering the room. Then he disappeared into Murong''s house. Quietly returned to the emperor''s mansion. Take back ice blood lotus and other rare pills. Then quickly return to Murong''s house. Knock on the door and pass the storage space and sapphire necklace to dye Bai, "here you are." Ranbai looked at the things handed over by Emperor Zhihan. With the height of emperor Zhihan, she squatted on the ground and slightly raised her eyebrows, "give it to me?" Emperor''s cold and beautiful face was a little softer, "well, you need it." Ranbai didn''t ask where the emperor''s cold came from. He rubbed the emperor''s cold head and sang with a smile, "how can I not accept the things you sent." ¡¤ The fairies are best rewarded by reading on QQ or Yunqi academy, because other platforms... The author''s share is very small (¨i¨i) Chapter 802 Hearing the dyed white voice, Emperor Zhihan pursed his lips and smiled. The white jade like crystal clear ear tip spread a faint crimson. "Just like it." then, Left directly, Only a figure in white is left. Dyed white eyebrow tip is frivolous and indescribable. This is, shy? Ranbai chuckles and closes the door. Re enter the ring space. Skilled in refining pills. Integrate ice blood lotus and other rare herbs into one and refine it. After refining, Three pills appeared in the alchemy furnace. With clear red lines. Dyed white took it without hesitation. The pill slides into the mouth along the soft and dexterous tongue, showing a faint sweetness. For dyed whites who are addicted to sweetness, it''s best that everything is sweet. The effect of pill passes through the meridians and limbs and flows in the elixir field. The meridians are filled with medicine, and it hurts. Dyed white and expressionless, she took the remaining two pills. Ring: " terrified! Are you kidding? I took it all at once. Three! It was still added with ice blood lotus and other rare medicinal materials. I took it directly. This is life-threatening! "Hey, master, calm down! Even if you want to repair the Dantian, this one is enough for you! Three are easy to explode and die!" Dye''s white face is expressionless and indifferent. "It has strong efficacy, expands meridians and reshapes Dantian." Three pills. Take them in the mouth. Strong and powerful medicine can swim through the meridians in the body. It seems to be pounding violently again and again! Dyed white, pale without any blood, full of a morbid and decadent beauty, just like a vampire sleeping for thousands of years. Incomparable dignity. But, Rao is so painful that it is unbearable. Dyed white looked indifferent and cold. It seemed like a cold machine. I didn''t know what pain was. We will only know what is most beneficial by means of data analysis, so as to complete it at all costs. The meridians are impacted by the medicine, and then repaired by the medicine of blood ice lotus. Broken again and again, reshaped again and again. This feeling is like you were dismembered by a scalpel and then sewed by a needle. Then divide the body again. How painful is it? The ring looked at ran Bai''s indifferent expression and felt a chill. This is a cruel master. Be cruel to others, be more cruel to yourself. But in the world, It is often such cruel people who live longer. The ring would rather accept an indifferent master than a weak master. I don''t know how long it''s been, The meridians are expanded and can contain a lot of Reiki. The mark of vortex appeared at the meridians. Each vortex contained huge aura. Dantian was repaired successfully and became more perfect. Reiki runs in the body and swims away again and again. She sat with her white legs crossed, her eyes closed, her slender curled eyelashes trembled like butterfly wings, and her light pink cherry lips looked a little white. Cultivation began to surge. Recovery, Break through the confines of cultivation with an unstoppable posture. Spirit disciple, spirit Master, great spirit Master, and then restored to the last cultivation level before Murong Bai was abolished by Murong Song - spirit saint! Reiki wanders in the meridians, and there is an inexplicable vortex in the meridians. It contains pure and clean aura without any impurities. Reiki works wildly, Cultivation increases gradually, and the speed increases instead of decreasing. Holy Spirit Level 2, level 3, level 4 then, Holy Spirit Level 9. There was no pause. Spirit king level! Continue to rise. Chapter 803 The ring looked at the improvement speed of dyed white cultivation, and felt a thrill. Evil, evil! It''s a genius! Such a monster. How far will cultivation go? The ring has never been so lucky as now. It was dyed white and found. With the master of a gifted demon and peerless genius, you will get more. Spirit king level. Continue to rise¡ª¡ª Spirit emperor level. last, Stopped at the spirit emperor level 5. Ranbai didn''t continue to break through cultivation. Dantian contains rich pure aura. There are many beautiful and dangerous whirlpools in the meridians, containing countless auras. Dyed white opened his eyes, a pair of crystal clear eyes like black gemstones were extremely bright, dazzling and Soul-catching. Refract a cold light. Then convergence of pure good harmless. "Lord, master," the ring stammered. Dye White gave a faint "um" and got up. Shielded the ring, He changed his black clothes, dressed in a moon white robe with wide sleeves, and his black and supple black hair spread over his shoulders. The clear and meaningful side face is as clear and delicate as ink painting. The eyebrows and eyes are indifferent, cold and precious. Like a man in a picture, a fairy in a word. People who come out of the exquisite and beautiful ink painting are like fairies like God''s residence in their words. The breath is mysterious and unpredictable, with inherent dignity and elegance. He made his aura cultivation clean and astringent, dyed white and went out of the ring space. There is only the last day left for the curse of a month. Emperor Zhihan should also leave. Just, He hasn''t figured out what to tell ranbai. But, They will meet again, because So, Emperor Zhihan left a letter directly and left quietly. Ranbai was not surprised to learn that emperor Zhihan had left. "Madam, sir, please go to the front hall." A maid in a turquoise dress saluted and said to ranbai. Dyed white with a faint "um", the beautiful face hidden under the white veil, holding a clean and pure smile like an angel, "I know, you go down first." "Yes." After the maid left, she was relieved. Since that incident passed, no one dared to neglect it any more. The eldest lady looks gentle and harmless. However, it always makes people afraid for no reason. It''s like staying with the eldest lady for a long time. You ignore everything you know, I just think the eldest lady is perfect, perfect and incredible. That shallow smile is perfect. It seems that it has never been removed. It feels suffocating In the hall, The master of Murong''s family and the new wife sit on the throne, Murong song sat with a cold face. As soon as ranbai stepped into the hall, he saw such a scene. The light pink cherry lips raise a shallow smile, like smoke, fantasy and ethereal. When Murong''s master saw ranbai coming in, his face eased slightly and said softly, "Bai Bai, this time the feather feather academy is recruiting disciples. Go too." Ranbai doesn''t have the habit of standing. She leans lazily on the back of the chair, and her voice is a little lazy. "My father has forgotten that my Dantian has been abandoned." The owner of Murong family smiled awkwardly. At that time, he sat idly by in order to please Murong song. Now it''s always a bit embarrassing to face Murong Bai again. Coughed a few times, "Bai Bai, I was a little singer at that time. I had no sense of propriety and started heavy. You are sisters. Be more considerate." Dyed white''s eyes fell on Murong song like a smile. Her white fingertips turned around the edge of blue and white porcelain tea, and her voice was meaningful. "Father, rest assured, you will be considerate..." Chapter 804 Murong family trunk smiled, "in that case, that''s it." Murong song''s face was cold and gloomy. Plume college is a good college. It exists in Tianfeng country. But, Why did you invite Murong Bai! Murongbai is a waste of Dantian! It is said that, It was specially approved by the senior management of Yuling college. Who in the capital doesn''t know the relationship between Murong Bai and her. Isn''t that hitting her in the face? After ranbai left, there was only a graceful figure in white. The owner of Murong family comforted Murong song, "little song, don''t worry, even if it is specially recruited by the college, it is just a waste. It will never rob your scenery." Murong song coldly left a word and left, "don''t worry." The Murong family leader is used to Murong song''s temper of hanging and exploding the sky. But there will be some anger in my heart. Ranbai was going to go back to her room. Suddenly, she had a meal. She drooped her eyes slightly and looked thoughtful. Turn around and walk in the other direction. Came to a small, dilapidated yard. None of the slaves really lived. Murong Wan, the daughter of Murong mansion. At that time, the one who was directly abandoned by Murong Ge in Dantian. The master of Murong family even Murong Bai can ignore it. What''s more, Murong Wan, a common woman? Ranbai pushes open the door and sees Murong Wan lying on the bed. A head of green silk was not taken care of and became chaotic. Ragged clothes, The whole person exudes a decadent and gloomy atmosphere. Murong Wan was indifferent to the sound of opening the door, His eyes looked at the front. Dyed white eyebrow tip was frivolous and carelessly "tut", The six young ladies who used to be unruly and beautiful have now become like this. Ranbai looked down at Murong Wan and said carelessly, "I wanted to use you to stop Murong song. Now it seems that you don''t have that mind." Ranbai''s words successfully raised Murong Wan''s head. A face that didn''t look like a 28 year old girl appeared, which seemed extremely decadent and old. Hoarse voice, "what are you talking about?" The cherry lips dyed white and light pink are filled with a smile, a pair of beautiful eyes are crystal clear, and the sweet and charming voice is bewitched by people. It is like a devil bewitching people, making people willing to obey her orders, luring those ignorant people to fall into the abyss of hell and dance with hell. "I said, I will give you a chance to deal with Murong song." Murong Wan stared at ranbai, There was an undisguised hatred and malice in his eyes. Murong song! What she hates most is Murong song! Because of Murong song, her life was destroyed. "What do you want me to do?" Hearing Murong Wan''s words, ranbai nodded with satisfaction. Looks like she''s looking for the right person. isn''t it? Dye Bai put two jade porcelain bottles on the shabby stool with only three legs next to him and said faintly, "these two porcelain bottles are respectively filled with pills for repairing wounds and elixir for repairing elixir fields. If you take them, you can bear them. You will have a chance to deal with Murong song." Murong Wan grabbed the porcelain vase with his dirty hands and mud in his fingernails. It seems that he hasn''t repaired it for a long time. "Don''t worry, I will survive!" Murong Wan''s eyes burst out with amazing hatred, as if he was holding all his hope in his hand. Ranbai chuckled and looked careless. She said lightly, "then, as you wish." Then he went out and left. Chapter 805 Leaving Murong Wan alone in the room. Reaching out, he poured the pill out of the porcelain bottle, threw it into his mouth and swallowed it. Dyed white went straight back to her room and hooked her lips. Pills, She refined it later. In the pill for repairing the elixir field, she filled in herbs that can enhance her talent. In other words, it will take Murong Wan''s talent to a higher level. Ranbai has no interest in who is right and who is wrong between Murong Wan and Murong song. What she likes is that Murong Wan can become a pawn to pull hatred value. No white dye, Murong Wan, I survived. Dantian was restored. Repair accomplishments, restore to the original appearance, and then continue to upgrade. Although it is not as evil as dyed white. But, It can also be regarded as a cultivation. Great spirit Master lv6. Originally, Murong Wan was just a spiritual master level 9. With the pill dyed white, you have directly raised so many levels. Again arrogant broke everyone''s sight. In the invitation letter of plume college, it was also specially stated that Murong Wan should come. In this regard, Murong family: " What does plume college mean? We have to recruit two people who don''t deal with Murong song. Do you? Do you hate Murong song very much? No, isn''t it against Murong song? No one doesn''t like a genius! What on earth is plume college doing this for? Did Murong song offend anyone? The master of Murong family specially ran over and asked Murong song. But Murong Ge closed the door with a bad temper and didn''t see the Murong family owner at all. It''s time for feather college to recruit its disciples. Murong mansion, There are three people. Dyed white, Murong Wan, Murong song. Murong Ge looked at the two men coldly and got on the carriage immediately. Murong Wan smiled and said to ranbai, "thank you, sister." It goes without saying what it means. Dyed white indifferently said, "mutual benefit." Looking at the back of the carriage dyed white, Murong Wan took a deep breath. With a raging fire in his eyes, This time, She must defeat Murong song! Plume college, Gathered a group of talented young masters. They talked about plume college one after another. When the prince Huangfu Xuan saw Murong song, his eyes lit up, "little song!" Murong GE''s face was cold when he saw Huangfu Xuan. If you look carefully, you will find it a little gloomy. I saw huangfuxuan, She remembered that coldness in the secret place. Seems to have thought of something, Murong Ge glanced in the direction of ranbai. Lip angle micro hook, "Well, when did you come?" Huangfu Xuan was surprised at Murong''s soft tone and hurriedly replied, "I just arrived and saw the little song." Murong Ge smiled and looked at ran Bai as if there were no eyes. He chatted with Huangfu Xuan, "that''s really fate." This is the first time Murong GE has spoken to huangfuxuan. Huangfuxuan was surprised, Think your pursuit has worked, More warmly, "Yes, it''s really fate. The talent of Xiaoge is so good that it will attract people''s attention at the college." Murong song hooked his lips and smiled, "that''s nature." Ranbai is not far away, leaning against a big tree. The cool shadow is sprinkled on ranbai. A white dress is not stained with fine dust, and the white veil covers the city''s face, which is elegant. Like an isolated fairy, with a cold and precious breath. No cannibal fireworks. Murong Ge knew that huangfuxuan was Murong Bai''s fiance and that Murong Bai liked huangfuxuan. I thought I would see Murong Bai''s disappointed and heartbroken look, but I didn''t see anything. Chapter 806 Disappointed. Whether cold or Murong Bai. Murong song is very annoying. Just, Murong Bai always liked Huangfu Xuan before Mingming. Why don''t you care about anything now? It must be fake! Huangfu Xuan looked down Murong GE''s line of sight and saw a white dyed man in white. He said in some doubt, "Xiaoge, do you know her?" Murong song smiled, "that''s my sister. Why don''t you know her?" Hearing Murong song''s tone with a touch of sarcasm, Huangfu Xuan was puzzled, "sister?" Which sister can Murong Ge have? He doesn''t even know. Murong Ge turned and looked at Huangfu Xuan: "well, you still know." Huangfuxuan stretched out his finger and pointed to himself, "do you know me?" Huangfuxuan wondered when he knew such a person. If he had seen such a woman, he would remember her. Seeing huangfuxuan slightly lost his mind, Murong Ge sneered, "how do you like her?" Huangfuxuan quickly shook his head and denied, "how is it possible? You don''t know Xiaoge. I always like you." Murong Ge snorted, with a little disgust in his eyes, "in that case, I''ll tell you that that person is your former fiancee." Hearing Murong song''s words, Huangfu Xuan still didn''t react. Former fiancee? He used to be his fiancee, so there was only Murong Bai! Huangfu Xuan couldn''t believe it. How could that man be Murong Bai? Isn''t she ruined by Murong song and abandoned Dantian? How could it be here? Still so elegant, just like a God''s residence. This is unscientific! Looking at Huangfu Xuan''s unbelievable look, Murong song looked cold, "it''s true." "It''s really unexpected." Huang Fuxuan said with a dry smile. "Well, let''s go and see her." Murong Ge picked his eyebrows and said to Huangfu Xuan. Huangfuxuan nodded hard, "OK." He really doesn''t want to be involved with Murong Bai! Why does Murong Bai bother him here! Without thinking about it, Huang Fuxuan thought, Murong Bai appeared here because he liked him, so he wanted to pester him. In this way, Huang Fuxuan was very bored and had a little more sense of man''s achievement. Being liked by women is also a matter of face. But, The little song is still here. Murongbai, how dare she pester him! Isn''t that what broke him?! Ranbai looked at the two people coming to her and narrowed her eyes slightly. Her narrow black eyes were as deep as black gemstones. Murong Ge went to ranbai, stopped and said with a rare smile, "sister, do you look happy?" Ranbai chuckles at Murong song''s thoughts. Her voice is straightforward, lazy and crisp. "If you''re here to show off, then turn around, turn left and leave. I''m not interested. If you have something important to tell me, please don''t talk nonsense. My time is very expensive and I''m not in the mood to waste it with you. " When ranbai said this, Murong Ge frowned involuntarily, and her gorgeous face was full of sarcasm. "Sister still doesn''t want to open it? Your Highness the prince is not your fiance anymore. Why should your sister be stubborn?" Dyed white: " Is what she said not clear enough? She made it very clear. Ranbai looks at Murong song with bright eyes. Black and white eyes, as if you can see through the hearts of the people, with an undisguised meaning. You, Mo, no, yes, one, intelligent, disabled, right. Murong song''s face looks slightly worse when she is dyed white. What does Murong Bai mean! ¡¤ Cough, little babies, try to reward by times, just the kind of one hundred Book coins and one hundred Book coins. Brush the reward times, because... It looks pleasing to the eyes, hee hee (?) Chapter 807 Are you hating her! What qualifications does Murong Bai have to dislike her? "Sister, you should pay attention to your discretion. After all, who can guarantee that your luck will continue so well?" Dyed white wind and light cloud said, "I''m really sorry. My luck has always been so good." Murong song: " "You -" Murong Ge shot dye white with sharp eyes and gritted his teeth. Ranbai naturally took it up and interrupted Murong song''s words, "I''m fine. Thank you for your concern." Murong song:!!! Who cares about you! Huang Fuxuan looked at the tit for tat between the two people and quickly said, "Murong Bai, you are dead! The person I like is Murong song, and it will only be Murong song. I will never like you!" Dyed white slightly tilted his head, like a black gem, his crystal clear eyes are very like, full of bright little stars, very good-looking, "why should I give up my heart? My heart is very expensive, okay? Who do you like has anything to do with me? What does it have to do with me if you don''t like me? Don''t waste time in front of me even if you are sentimental?" Five consecutive questions are like a string of pearls scattered one after another. Huangfuxuan choked and couldn''t say a word. This, what is it? Feng Luo took a sympathetic look at huangfuxuan and Murong song. On poisonous tongue, who can compare with its host? It can poison people, okay? "Murong Bai! I don''t need your hard to get! I just need a little song!" Ran Bai gives Huang Fuxuan a strange look. So, Did she encounter two intellectual disabilities? Huang Fuxuan was not so mentally disabled before. So Dyed white''s eyes fell on Murong song. Those who are close to Zhu are red and those who are close to Mo are black. Have they been infected by Murong song? Well, very likely. Huangfuxuan looked at dyed white, Have to say, Although Murong Bai said that his face was destroyed. But the posture is still good. And like yourself. in due course, You can also keep it outside. about, Wearing a veil, I can''t see my face at night. It should taste good. Dye white voice Yin test, like a devil whispering, "what are you thinking?" The faint voice surrounded Huang Fuxuan''s ear and his heart jumped. Murong Bai knows what he thinks? No way. How? Huangfuxuan was afraid that Murong Bai would say anything again, and hurriedly pulled Murong song away. Looking at the back of the two people leaving, ran Bai hissed and looked indifferent. Plume college recruits students. Test level. Murong song is waiting to see dye Bai''s joke. Murong Ge went up to the spirit measuring stone and put his hand on it. moment The light is dazzling. Cultivation level is¡ª¡ª Holy Spirit Level 7! Dye white sees this, which means that he raises his lips. Even if there is no chance in the secret realm, Murong song''s cultivation is still prompt very quickly. However, it didn''t increase so sharply in the secret realm. Facing the admiration and admiration of the people, Murong Ge proudly raised his jaw and looked cold. She accepted this kind of look much more. 16-year-old Holy Spirit Level 7. Really a powerful genius! When cultivated, it will grow up horribly! Murong GE''s eyes glanced at ran Bai, Murong Bai''s accomplishments have been abolished by himself. What if he can attend feather academy? In the end, he was just beaten and humiliated by himself. Murong song raised a possibility in his heart. Do you? Feather feather college is to vent their anger, so it specially attracts Murong Bai and Murong wan to make them lose face in front of the public? So this is to please her? Chapter 808 The more you think about it, the more likely it is. Murong GE''s face shows a clear smile. i see. In this case, Murong song looks forward to the situation that ranbai will be ridiculed and despised by the public. This time. An old man with a white beard and a vivid image of an old urchin appeared here. Other elders of feather feather college looked at the old man and said, "five elders, why are you here?" The five elders are a legend of plume college. Because, He is willing to play everywhere, never confined to one world, and has a stubborn temperament, just like a child who will never grow up. However, his cultivation is very good. This man is also very strong. Otherwise, he would not be the five elders of feather feather college. Well, also, the master appointed by the female Lord. "I felt a strong premonition, so I came." The old man said with a smile, and then his eyes fell on Murong song. The first sentence is, "Little girl, would you like to be my apprentice?" This sentence has aroused the envy of countless people. He was accepted as a disciple by an elder, and he still had a strong hunch. Why don''t they have such a good fate? When Murong Ge heard this sentence, he was just stunned for a moment. Then she said coldly. "What''s the advantage of being your apprentice?" When Murong Ge said this, there were bursts of inverted sound absorption around him. How lucky it is to be accepted as a disciple by the elder. This man dares to ask! Isn''t this death! But, To everyone''s surprise, the old man not only didn''t have any displeasure, but also said, "My disciple can get all my inheritance, and eat and drink." Murong song smiled, "OK, I promise you." The old man''s smiling face, a pair of small eyes are small, so narrow, it seems smaller. On the other side, Emperor Zhihan is dressed in white and has black hair. He is cold and noble, ethereal and dust free. Tall and straight, like a relegated fairy. "Wait a minute." A clear and indifferent voice, as clear as the first snow of winter, came. People raised their eyes and saw only a man in white like snow standing in the void. Fall to the ground. Touching the suffocating face, there were bursts of surprise. Just because, Perfect! The uncanny five senses are like heaven''s carefully carved, perfect as a God''s residence, suffocating. The whole body is full of cold and abstinence. Not just because of that. Another reason is because. This man is a mysterious and noble imperial master in the legend of Tianfeng kingdom! I came to feather college! Emperor Zhihan''s eyes as black as night fell on the dyed white body, and the rose petal like crimson lips gently aroused a radian. I see you. The Dean hurriedly greeted him, "master Di, may I ask you?" The emperor''s cold thin lips are slightly hooked, and his voice is crisp and indifferent, mixed with the cold alienation like the cold snow in early winter. It sounds very good, "I came here to find someone." The Dean opened in doubt, "find someone?" Emperor Zhihan nodded slightly, and his cool eyes were warm, "well, a very important person." "Excuse me, where is this man?" Hearing the dean''s question, The emperor''s cold thin lips are slightly hooked, like ink painting. The eyebrows and eyes of Jue Chen are faint and warm, with a little cold. "It''s in these colleges. Now, it has been found. Chapter 809 Hear emperor Zhihan say so. Thinking of the old man before also said that there was a strong premonition. People''s eyes looked at Murong song one after another. That''s great! There are two very powerful people who like Murong song at the same time! One tenth of their luck! Murong song smiled unconsciously, looked at the emperor''s cold and abstinence face, and his heart jumped up. His face is full of confidence. Since this man asked himself to be his disciple, she agreed. Looking at the envious eyes of the people, Murong sang his chin. Staring at emperor Zhihan with burning eyes. Come to me! I knew you were looking for me! Under everyone''s envious eyes, Emperor Zhihan walked forward slowly. Murong song looked at the approaching emperor''s cold, and his face was slightly red. She is so powerful that even if she is an emperor and teacher of a country, she will like her, won''t she? then, In everyone''s eyes, Emperor''s cold¡ª¡ª Towards dyeing white. Such a move makes everyone a little confused. Didn''t you find Murong song? No, Murong song is no longer there! "I''m here! Emperor teacher!" Murong Ge shouted when he saw that emperor Zhihan had gone to the wrong place. This is her own limelight. Who dares to rob her? then, Such a cry did not stop the pace of emperor Zhihan. Elegant and elegant. Go straight to the dyed white body. The others instinctively took a step back. It''s left to ranbai and Emperor''s cold. It depends on the spare area. Emperor Zhihan stared at the white eyes with a pair of black eyes, and there was deep love at the bottom of his eyes. "Bai Bai, I''ll pick you up." Once in the letter, Emperor Zhihan said. Wait, let him pick her up. Now, he came to pick her up. I also felt uneasy in my heart. I didn''t know if I was willing to go with him. Seeing this scene, Murong GE''s face showed a somewhat unbelievable look. Emperor Shi, aren''t you looking for her? How could I find Murong Bai! Why! Other people look at this and understand. original, The imperial master is not looking for Murong song, but for Murong Bai. In full view of the public, Murong song only felt that his face was lost. Thinking of what he just said, Murong song just wants ranbai to disappear in the world. If it weren''t for dyeing white, why would I be so ashamed?!! But, Face is something you gave yourself. Don''t blame yourself. Who can blame? Emperor Zhihan handed his hand to ranbai. The slender hand with distinct bone joints is as delicate as jade, which is especially beautiful. Dyed white''s eyes stared at emperor Zhihan''s hand for three seconds and put his hand on it without hesitation. Thinking, Is his hand so beautiful in every plane? Then the noumenon is not much different. Seal off: "..." "So, host, do you think you can make complaints about these hands?" "Nonsense." ran Baiyi''s positive words denied, "I hold it because he looks good." Seal off: "..." This reason is so powerful. "So, what''s the difference?" Feng Luo asked. In his host''s eyes, where is the difference between the two? Dyed white was serious and looked light. "He looks good, including his hands." Seal off: dizzy! #I was completely defeated by the sophistry of my host# #Encounter such a poisonous tongue to destroy the host of the three outlooks, is it the decline of society or the distortion of human nature# £¡£¡£¡ Chapter 810 Emperor Zhihan hooked his lips, and a pair of black eyes were dyed with a few soft threads. Slowly, he clenched his dyed white hand. "Imperial master, are you looking for the wrong person?" Murong Ge still couldn''t believe it and said. Emperor Zhihan''s eyes were indifferent and his tone was indifferent: "the person I came to find has been found, so I won''t bother." Make complaints about the president''s heart. The whole audience was boiling because of your appearance, and said not to disturb. Ignoring the emperor''s cold, Murong song unconsciously clenched his hand. Obviously, she is the most dazzling person. Why did the emperor teacher pay attention to the Murong Bai whose appearance was destroyed and the Dantian was abandoned! Murong''s thoughts suddenly stopped, Yes, Dantian was abandoned! The imperial master should not know about it. Otherwise, how can he leave with a waste? Murong Ge thought he knew the truth of the matter and hurriedly said, "master Di, according to the regulations of the college, do you have to test the spiritual power level even if you want to take it away?" Murong song has a loud voice, which makes people who are already concerned about this matter pay more attention. "Oh, it turns out that the Buddha took away a person and still needs to be tested?" emperor Zhihan narrowed his eyes slightly, and the narrow Danfeng eyes flashed a cold light. The Dean on one side stared at Murong Ge. This man didn''t know how to be measured! Think of it, At the beginning, someone from the imperial master''s house gave an order that the Murong family must come to participate in the recruitment test of Yuling college. Later, he ordered Murong Wan, the sixth miss of Murong family, to come. The Dean generally understood that the emperor came to find the Murong family miss. "Master Di, you can take whoever you want. Naturally, there is no need to test." the Dean opened his mouth and explained to Emperor Zhihan. Emperor''s cold slightly nodded, and a pair of black eyes looked at dye white. "Isn''t it just a test? Since Murong song begged me for such a simple thing, how can I refuse?" dyed white lips slightly hooked and smiled. Hearing ranbai''s words, Murong Ge almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of blood. Ask Murong Bai? How could she do that! However, because she had to let the emperor master know the truth, she had to deny it. I can only swallow this blood into my stomach. I''ll see later, Murong Bai how to clean up the end of the abandoned Dantian! Emperor Zhihan gently sipped the rosy lips like rose petals, and the perfect face like God''s residence was like a relegated fairy. His thin lips opened gently, and his voice was clear and indifferent, "I''ll wait for you." Ranbai nodded slightly and agreed with emperor Zhihan''s words. Walking slowly to the measuring platform, The pace is elegant and noble, just like walking in a leisurely court. The white clothes flutter in the wind, like lotus growing step by step. The slender jade hand is placed on the spirit measuring stone. Everyone''s curious eyes fell on dyed white. Rumors and rumors in the capital make the Murong young lady look like she has been ruined by abandoned Dantian. Murong song stared at ranbai and looked forward to it. As long as the spirit measuring stone has no response, the emperor will not take Murong Bai away! Then¡ª¡ª On the spirit measuring stone, a more dazzling light than the previous Murong song suddenly rose. Spiritual disciple, spiritual master, great spiritual master, spiritual saint¡ª¡ª Still rising. People''s eyes stared at ran Bai, as if they had seen an incredible scene. Standing next to Emperor Zhihan, he only felt inexplicably unhappy in his heart. I want to hide it. Let her belong to him alone. In this way, so many people will not notice in vain. Chapter 811 The final cultivation level stopped at the fifth level of Linghuang. The eyes that surprised everyone were about to fall off. Linghuang level 5! Even the Murong song with infinite scenery in the capital is not only Lingsheng level 7! The prince, who is called a genius, is now only level 6! Linghuang level 5, what is this concept! The girl leaned in the center of the measuring platform with a calm look. There was no surprise. Murong song''s face is extremely poor. Linghuang level 5? How is that possible! Isn''t Murong Bai''s Dantian abandoned? Who helped Murong Bai repair it? In the face of people he has always hated, his cultivation is so much higher than himself. Murong Ge could not accept it in any case and questioned it, "Is there a problem with the spirit measuring stone?" This question made the Dean unconsciously frown and replied mercilessly, "there can''t be a problem!" The definition of Murong song in my heart has changed from a genius to a frivolous person who is not big enough. Murong GE''s saying this is to discredit feather academy, isn''t it? If there is a problem with the spirit testing stone, isn''t it that all the tests of feather college are false? What a formality! Get the dean''s decisive answer. Murong song was also unhappy. Didn''t she just say a word? Why do you answer that! She is Murong song! Ranbai chuckled, looked down at Murong song with an indifferent smile, "Are you saying that there is a problem with the test of Yuling college?" Murong song opened his mouth: "nature is not!" "In that case, why question it?" Ranbai''s light words interrupted all the words Murong song wanted to say. It''s hard to say, I abandoned your elixir field. How can you practice? If she says so, what does the imperial master think of her? Dyed white''s eyes turned to the public, and suddenly she hooked her lips. Green jade pointed at the yarn below, revealing a stunning face. In the face of bursts of surprise, The girl''s voice was clear and indifferent and spread to everyone''s ears, "I did make a life and death contract with Murong Ge when fighting alone. Finally, Murong Ge abandoned the Dantian and destroyed my appearance. However, it''s long past now. No one needs to take the so-called rumors in the capital seriously." Murong Ge didn''t expect that ranbai would say it all in public. Normal people have always avoided mentioning this in the past, but dye white, how dare you say it in front of everyone. Isn''t she afraid of being laughed at and talked about behind her back! The voice fell, dyed white and put on the veil again. The pace is elegant and noble, that is a handsome and elegant man. "Let''s go." Emperor Zhihan looked at the girl in front of him, nodded slightly and took the girl''s hand, "OK." The two men left in the blink of an eye. Only those who were surprised to lose their chin. In my heart. I''m afraid the Murong young lady will reproduce the scenery! And huangfuxuan looked at all this in shock. Murong Bai, she is Linghuang level 5! So much higher than Murong song! Thinking of his resignation, Huang Fuxuan felt an extremely regretful mood. Murong Bai is so strong, what does he want Murong song to do! Looking at the shocked color on Huang Fuxuan''s face, Huang Fuyou looked gloomy and gloomy in his bones. He sneered: "ha ha, even if you regret it, Murong Bai will never see you. There is already an emperor around her!" Chapter 812 "Don''t worry!" Huang Fuyou was not affected by Huang Fuxuan''s angry voice. "Why, it''s useless to be angry and ashamed. Even if you want to recover again, people won''t like you!" Words with sarcastic meaning made huangfuxuan unbearable, "shut up!" Huangfuyou sneered and looked gloomy. Looking at huangfuxuan''s angry look, he didn''t speak again. On the other side, Emperor Zhihan came to the imperial master''s house with ranbai. The imperial master''s residence was very cold, and there were few people. Ranbai glanced at the imperial master''s house. Well, The style is very suitable for emperor''s cold residence. Emperor Zhihan pursed his lips and said, "I..." Emperor Zhihan wanted to say something about the curse. The curse has existed since he was born. Dyed white patted emperor Zhihan''s shoulder and slightly hooked the corners of his lips, "I know, you don''t have to say." "Good." emperor''s cold slightly lowered his eyes and hesitated, "you can... Actually live here in the future." Dye white eyebrow tip frivolous, "yes." * Everyone in the capital knows the cultivation level of dyed white. It''s gossip. All versions are available. At this point, In the palace, Huangfuxuan slapped the vase on the table and broke it to the ground. There was residual anger on his handsome face! The palace maids on one side were trembling and their voices were trembling, "too, your highness..." Huangfuxuan took a deep breath, and his handsome face was full of gloom. "Where''s the lonely mother?" The palace maid hurriedly replied, "the queen will come soon." At this time, A woman in a palace dress came in. She was the queen of Tianfeng country, "Xuan''er." faintly called. Then he ordered, "others go down first." The palace maid saluted, "yes." There are only huangfuxuan and the queen left in such a big palace. With a kind smile on her face, the queen sat on the soft couch on one side, took a sip of tea and said slowly, "what''s the matter with xuan''er? Lose such a big temper." Huangfuxuan tried to recover his anger and sat aside, "empress mother, you don''t know! Those rumors in the capital." He is now regretting death. I thought I had discarded a fish eye, but I didn''t think it was a pearl. I thought I found a pearl, but it was much worse than the one he abandoned! How can huangfuxuan be reconciled? The Queen''s eyes twinkled with the light of calculation, "although Murong song is good, I didn''t expect Murong Bai''s talent to be more outstanding. In that case, go and catch Murong Bai back. If you can earn both of them in the East Palace, it''s better." "But, empress mother, Gu had abandoned Murong Bai and chose Murong song. Now, how can Murong Bai accept me again?" Huang Fuxuan frowned in embarrassment. "How do you know if you don''t try?" the queen pondered for a moment. "It''s really not good. Then, you can first apply medicine and cook cooked rice. Even if Murong Bai wants to repent, it''s not good. He can only help you safely." "As I saw with my own eyes that day, Murong Bai went with the imperial master. Will this offend the imperial master?" Huangfu Xuan asked suspiciously. Even the father and emperor should be respectful to the emperor and teacher. If Murong Bai really has anything to do with the emperor, what can he do if he offends the emperor! The father will give up looking at him! "Then let murongbai admire you more." the queen said definitely. Chapter 813 "Why?" The queen explained, "if Murong Bai really has anything to do with the emperor, then Murong Bai will help you if he falls in love with you! At that time, even if he pleads with the emperor, he will help you. If even the emperor is on your side, you will have no scruples about your position as a prince!" Hearing what the queen said, Huang Fuxuan nodded approvingly, with an excited smile on his face, "empress mother, you are still the smartest!" The queen smiled lovingly, "the queen doesn''t ask much, just ask you to be the king of a country." * A month later, Shadow forest, The girl was dressed in black, with silver face and black hair. Her breath was mysterious and dangerous. After ranbai cleanly solves a monster with a dagger, he calmly wipes the blood on the dagger with a handkerchief. Experience. After a month''s time, Youran white has the gift of being more evil than evil, and the emperor''s cold gives the rare treasure to ranbai like running water. It''s hard not to improve your accomplishments. Just broke through lingzun and officially became lingzun level 1. Ranbai continues to walk deep into the forest, however, There are fewer and fewer monsters this month. At this time, Suddenly a fierce brown bear collided with the dyed white side. Bear beast:!!! The first reaction was - the witch came again, run! That speed, like running for your life. Ranbai looks at the back of the bear running away and looks thoughtful, Is she that scary? And if the runaway bear knows what ranbai thinks. Will not hesitate to say, "Yes, of course you do!" The bear quickly fled the region where dyed white was, and then passed the message to other monsters. Here comes the witch again! Everybody run! The news spread all over the monster group. Some monsters have even packed their bags to move. You can''t live like this anymore, The witch is terrible. She wants to kill all. No, we have to run. therefore, Over the past month, many monsters frightened by dyed white have been clamoring to leave. Therefore, the number of monsters in the shadow forest has decreased a lot. It''s no wonder these monsters are too counselled. They are too strong to dye white. If the monster didn''t find her, she took the initiative to find the monster. Brought a lot of monster nests. This has led to this situation. As soon as the monster saw dyed white, it trembled and ran out like killing. Dyed white and sipped her lips, She felt that she could reiterate that she was really not so terrible. Why do monsters see her like demons. Monster: you are not a devil, Because you are more terrible than the devil! Can the devil compare with you? It''s not a level at all. Sealed in the system space, watching the bear escape, unable to laugh or cry. It''s the first time it''s followed a host. Seeing all the monsters and seeing dyed white is like seeing people who are more terrible than death. "Host, you''re not terrible. Don''t you know it yourself?" Listening to the helpless tone, dyed white said slowly, "Oh, I clearly look like a gentle and harmless girl, but they misunderstood me as a witch." Seal off:??? "Host, where did you come from?!" A gentle and harmless girl? Feng Luo looked at dye white and looked strange. I should say, The surface is gentle and harmless, and the bone is dark and bloodthirsty, right? It''s the kind that''s black to the bone. How dare you say you are gentle and harmless, host, what about your conscience? #My host is a white cut black. Let''s know# Chapter 814 Ran Bai straightened his collar, shook his head slightly and opened his mouth, "they are too weak. What can I do?" #It''s not really because I''m terrible, it''s because they''re too weak, and I''m helpless# #I am a gentle and harmless girl. Don''t wrong me# #I''m so good, but you mistakenly think I''m a witch# Seal off: "..." "... you''re right." Seal off smiling face: speechless. This time. Suddenly a surprise cry came, "Coldly!" The familiar voice passed to ranbai''s ear. Dyed white and red lips gently pursed, and the eyes as gentle as jade fell on the birthplace of the sound. Not surprisingly, I saw the trouble again¡ª¡ª Lu Shengying! Obviously, seeing ranbai and giving way to Shengying, he was very excited and hurried to ranbai, as if he was afraid that ranbai would run away in the next second. "Lengran, it''s really you! We''re so lucky that we didn''t expect to meet you here!" "Unexpectedly?" ran Baimei is frivolous and spits out smiling words. "Yes." Lu Shengying nodded. "I thought you had to leave here." Immediately, Lu Sheng thought of something and asked, "ah, you won''t leave again?" Ran Bai smiled and took back the dagger. "Someone is here and won''t leave for the time being." Hearing what ranbai said, Lu Shengying nodded reassuringly. "By the way, coldly, guess what I''m doing here?" For Lu Shengying''s question, ranbai perfectly ignores the past. "Forget it, I knew you wouldn''t guess." Lu Sheng sighed like an image model, "I came here to experience, and I''ve had several people follow me last time." Huangfuxuan appropriately appeared in front of ranbai and said hello, "cold girl." The girl nodded coldly. "Lengran, what are you doing here?" Lu Shengying asked curiously. "Experience." dye''s white red lips opened gently, smiled and spit out two words. The sound line was clear, warm and clear, which sounded very good. Lu Shengying''s eyes lit up, "that''s a coincidence! It''s all from the past." "Unfortunately," ran Bai went straight forward and opened his mouth at will. Huangfuxuan looked at the poor monster lying on the ground with an inexplicable look. What level will this cold strength be? If you can, you can draw Lengran under your command. In this way, he has a strong man around him. Dyed white, raised his eyes and looked up at the sky at a 45 degree angle. Now the monster in the forest runs when she sees her. How can she experience it. This is really a misunderstanding. Did you say she was terrible? No, absolutely not. How is that possible? Ran Bai looked thoughtful and thought in her heart, Or go to another forest. Well, that''s it. Monsters of shadow forest: Thank you for your kindness! Finally, I''m going to harm other monsters! Finally let us have a safe place! Is it easy for us to be monsters? Alas, it''s too difficult to be a monster in these days. Lu Shengying followed ranbai all the way and vowed not to leave. Dye white steps slightly, "what about the reward?" Lu Shengying: " So you first thought of me because of the reward? Our friendship. Dyed white and expressionless: have you ever had friendship? Lu Shengying: " "Don''t worry, I''m ready for the reward." Lu Shengying excitedly handed the storage space in the shape of the ring to ranbai. "Look, are you satisfied? If you''re dissatisfied, tell me again." Chapter 815 Dyed white looked at the bracelet. Slightly drooping her eyes, suddenly reminds her of the one emperor Zhihan gave her before. Dye Bai Lian goes to her thoughts, takes over the convergence, and sweeps the space in the bracelet with her consciousness. Lu Shengying really took great pains to tidy up a lot of items. Enough care. There are weapons, arrays, pills and so on. The grades are good. Dyed white''s slender jade like hand, the bracelet disappeared out of thin air, and was thrown into the ring by dyed white. The ring sees more space in the space, so it can not help but make complaints about it. How rich the master is! There''s no way. Work hard to tidy up these items. Huangfuxuan saw this scene, his eyes twinkled and looked at Lu Shengying. Lu Shengying is cold to me. It seems very good. Are they familiar? If so, he doesn''t mind getting closer to Lu Shengying. Out of the forest, Lu Shengying took huangfuxuan and said he must invite ranbai to dinner. In the largest restaurant in Tianfeng country, Lu Shengying chirped: "Lengran girl, you are not from Tianfeng country. The restaurants here are very good and the dishes are delicious." Ran Bai stepped into the restaurant with a gentle temperament. Listening to Lu Shengying''s chattering words, she had the idea of sealing Lu Shengying''s mouth. "The recent rumor is about Murong''s eldest daughter and Murong''s fourth daughter! Do you know? In fact, Murong Bai planned to have a relationship with the Emperor..." The storyteller spoke in high spirits. Said the content, let dyed white footsteps a little meal. Lu Shengying was stunned. "Oh, that''s the storyteller in the restaurant. He often tells some stories about the noble residence. It''s half true and half false." Dye''s white and red lips were slightly hooked, his cool eyes fell on the storyteller, and his voice was unclear, "really..." "Yes, the box is better. Let''s go up," said Lu Shengying. Listening to Lu Shengying''s words, ran Bai threw a gold to the storyteller. The storyteller looked at the suddenly rising gold and hurriedly picked it up with an excited look. "I''ll pack your time now." ran Bai said indifferently, with a clear and cold voice. The storyteller looked at the bright gold in his hand and quickly nodded, "good, good!" Lu Shengying wondered, "do you want to know about Murong mansion?" "Well, you should know something about some people." the cherry lips dyed white and light pink have a cool smile, and the words are meaningful. Lu Shengying is confused, some people? Who? Does Lengran girl know anyone in Murong mansion? In the box, The storyteller asked ranbai nervously, "Miss, what do you want to hear?" Dye Bai leaned lazily on the back of the chair with a loose and noble Look, "just what you just said, continue." Huangfu Xuan''s eyes twinkled and seemed to ask inadvertently, "Lengran girl is very interested in Murong mansion?" Ranbai glanced sideways at Huang Fuxuan and replied coldly, "it''s true." "OK." the storyteller cleared his throat, "Murong house is a gossip among the people recently. Why? It''s really because of the two daughters of Murong house, Murong Bai, the eldest daughter of Murong family, and Murong Ge, the fourth daughter of Murong family." "It is said that the contradiction between the two people has existed for a long time. When the fourth young lady had no talent for awakening, the eldest young lady often bullied the four young ladies, resulting in the contradiction between the two people." Chapter 816 "Now the fourth young lady has awakened her talent. She is only 16 years old and is Lingsheng level 7. It has attracted the admiration of countless noble children. When the most famous feather feather college in Tianfeng Kingdom recruited students, the eldest and fourth young ladies and the sixth young lady of Murong family went. During the test, there was a five elder of feather feather college who wanted to accept four young ladies as disciples. That''s not the point, the point is. The amazing imperial master of Tianfeng Kingdom appeared! He will take the eldest lady on the spot! However, the eldest lady measured the level of level 5 of the spirit emperor on the measuring platform! Amazing face! It proved that all the previous rumors were wrong. But why did the emperor take the eldest lady? " The storyteller''s voice was much lower and said quietly, "That''s because the eldest lady tried her best to seduce the imperial master and force the imperial master to take her away and give her skill weapons. And he asked the imperial master to marry her too much. " Listen, the storyteller mysteriously finished the last paragraph. Dyed white and crimson, the lip flap was suffused with a smile like radian, "isn''t it?" The storyteller vowed and nodded, "of course, who can think that Miss Murong would be such a person?" However, The poor storyteller didn''t know. He kept talking about Miss Murong. At this time, I stood in front of him. Lu Shengying muttered, "Murong Bai shouldn''t be like this." On the spot, He''s seen it, too. The emperor doesn''t seem to be forced at all. Ran Bai glanced sideways at Lu Shengying. Lu Shengying saw some meaning in shangran''s white eyes¡ª¡ª Have an eye. Lu Shengying blinked and looked at ran Bai again. Dyed white has taken his eyes back. The fingertips dyed as white as jade knocked on the table one by one, and opened lazily, "where did you hear that?" The storyteller denied, "how could I have heard of it? I knew it clearly." Ranbai chuckled, his cold eyes fell on the storyteller, and his voice was a little cold. "Coincidentally, I know Murong Bai clearly. Is it true or false, huh?" The ending is frivolous and cold. The storyteller was palpitating, "in fact... I, I..." Dyed white and red lips gently sipped, and then threw a piece of gold to the storyteller, "said." The storyteller stopped hesitating and said, "I heard it from other places, too." Dyed white eyes closed slightly and asked casually, "where?" The storyteller lowered his voice and said mysteriously, "it''s the hottest brothel at present." Dyed white suddenly opened his eyes. A pair of ink eyes were dazzling. They seemed to be full of small stars. Murong song opened a brothel. It''s very popular in Tianfeng country. Dyed white lips are suffused with a smile. It seems that there is infinite cold again. In that case, How can she not smash the field? Ranbai threw a piece of gold to the storyteller again, and his voice said, "since it''s heard, you should know whether this kind of thing should be accepted or not." The storyteller quickly took over the gold in his hand. The chicken pecked the rice and nodded, "don''t worry, miss, I won''t say that again!" Ranbai youyou said, "tell all your peers that this kind of rumor is not allowed to be said." Then, Slender as jade hands, one after another threw pieces of gold to the storyteller. The storyteller took the gold carefully and nodded desperately, "don''t worry! I will do it." Chapter 817 Ranbai nodded slightly and got up to leave. Lu Shengying was stunned when she looked at ranbai''s actions. Seeing ranbai leave, she hurried to ranbai, "Lengran girl, do you know Miss Murong?" This question, Huang Fuxuan, Huang Fuyou and others, also sounded with their ears open. "Murong Bai, my friend." dyed white red lips opened gently and spit out cold words. The face is not red, the heart does not jump. Seal off: "..." friend? Clearly, Murong Bai is you! Lu Shengying grew up in surprise. Boss, and Murong Bai are friends. Murong Bai and the goddess are enemies. in other words, Bigwigs, and goddesses, are enemies. then, The boss is going to smash the goddess''s field now! Lu Shengying:!!! No, which side is he going to stand on?? Hearing this sentence, huangfuxuan suddenly realized. No wonder! When I was in the secret place, The atmosphere between Lengran and Murong song is strange. If it''s the enemy, it''s much easier to say. however, Which side should we be on? Huangfuxuan has a headache. Both want, but two people are at odds. "Lengran, do you think it''s a misunderstanding?" Lu Shengying tangled and said, goddess, you shouldn''t do that. "Misunderstanding?" ran Baimei was frivolous, with a smile in her voice. "Oh, if it''s really a misunderstanding, everyone who may know it?" Listening to the pale rhetorical question, there was no emotional inclusion in the calm. "That..." Lu Shengying frowned. Why did the goddess do that? Just because, don''t you deal with Murong Bai Huangfuxuan was embarrassed when he faced dyed white. Lengran is Murong Bai''s friend. In other words, I know that he is Murong Bai''s fiance. What is this. Huangfuxuan regretted it a thousand times. Why was he so anxious to terminate the engagement? "The cold girl is a Bai''s friend," said Huang Fuxuan, pretending to be affectionate. Dye Bai''s eyes coagulated and her voice was cold and clear. "You don''t know her well." Ranbai''s words were so direct that everything Huangfu Xuan wanted to say was stuck in his throat. Unfamiliar "Cold girl, anyway, I''m also a Bai''s fiance." huangfuxuan said shamelessly. "Former fiance?" ran Bai''s smiling eyes fell on Huang Fuxuan, with a tone of irony. Huang Fuxuan''s expression was stiff for a moment, and he quickly explained: "cold girl, it''s not what you think, in fact..." Ranbai is not interested in listening to Huang Fuxuan''s nonsense and interrupts cleanly, "I know her things clearly, and she won''t have a half relationship with you." Ranbai nodded in her heart, Yeah, Of course she knows her own business clearly. And, to be exact. Ranbai continued to add, "it doesn''t matter." The corner of Lu Shengying''s mouth twitched slightly, suppressing the impulse to laugh. Cold girl, what a poisonous tongue! Closure: do you want me to continue to add, 0.01 points will not matter. Huangfuxuan took a deep breath, and his handsome face climbed up with some heat of embarrassment and shame, and he blamed Murong song more in his heart. If it wasn''t for Murong song, how could he break his engagement with Murong Bai? in due course. Murong Bai''s talent and strength belong to him. Where else? Even if it is cold, it will help itself in Murong Bai''s face. Chapter 818 whorehouse, In and out of the crowd, full of rouge powder taste. There was chaos around, with women''s enchanting figure mixed with men''s ambiguous and obscene words. Ran Bai frowned slightly and went straight in. A heavily made-up woman in the brothel came over and said with a smile, "I don''t know, what are you doing here?" The woman also wondered that she was still carrying a woman when she entered the brothel? Dyed white looked cold, her crimson lips opened gently, spitting out cold words, "are you sure you don''t want to go in and talk?" Dye white light tone, but there is endless danger. With a palpitation in her heart, the woman lowered her eyes and said, "this girl, please come inside." The brothel man looked at the scene curiously. Woman, come here. There is usually only one case, that is, catching adultery. But, I don''t seem to want to. In the box, Lu Shengying was a little embarrassed. He coughed slightly. He always felt a little uncomfortable. The brothel woman smiled, "I don''t know what the girl means?" Dyed white and crimson, the lips are suffused with a lazy and dangerous smile, and the eyes are slightly dark. White as jade hands on the woman''s shoulders, the tone is gorgeous and beautiful, "Outside rumors, you did it." Statement, no emotion. The smile on the woman''s face was slightly stiff and soon returned to normal, "Girl, what are you talking about? Why don''t you understand?" Think in your heart, The master did ask them to do so, but did someone really come up and smash the field? "If you don''t understand, someone will understand." ran Bai smiled innocently. The woman pursed her lips, and her delicate flower like face smiled less. "This girl, I really don''t know the so-called rumors." "Well, you may know that this brothel has been destroyed?" ran Bai gave a light Ho, whispered, and his low voice was full of danger. It''s just a brothel. She doesn''t mind. Let this brothel disappear from Tianfeng kingdom¡ª¡ª clean out completely. The brothel woman''s face was a little flustered, and her beautiful eyes dodged, "girl! The so-called rumors have nothing to do with the brothel. This is just a place for looking for flowers and willows. Where did the rumors come from?" "Oh." dyed white eyebrows are frivolous, and her dark eyes are as deep as the night. "Since it''s just a place to look for flowers and willows, do you need to exist?" The girl''s tone is not slow, not cold, not light, very calm. It seems that she is saying that the weather is good today, very relaxed. Huangfu Xuan frowned slightly and twisted the center of his eyebrows. If Lengran is really against Murong song. Who on earth should he help? Murong Bai and Murong Ge, who can accept him? Moreover, Murong Bai has a mysterious and powerful coldness on his side. Dye Bai drooped her eyes and looked at the chaotic scene downstairs. Her voice was meaningful. "How about destroying it?" The girl looked at the brothel woman with a smile and said quietly. Useless, then, destroy. Ranbai came here today to smash the field. If you don''t destroy something, how can you call it smashing? Right. The smile at the bottom of the girl''s eyes was deep and infected with a somewhat strange look. The brothel woman''s face sank. "Girl, why don''t you meet our master." The girl glanced sideways at the brothel woman and opened her red lips, "I''m sorry, I''m not interested." Murong song? Oh. Dyed white slowly walks into the brothel woman. The pace is elegant and noble, the smile at the bottom of the eyes is diffuse, and the expression is cold and indifferent. enter, Looking down at the brothel woman, Spit out gorgeous sound lines, "So called rumors -" Chapter 819 "It''s just a means of Murong song." The cold voice was passed to the brothel woman''s ear and looked stunned. Murong song! How did she know that Murong Ge was the owner behind the brothel! Ran Bai turns around and looks at the brothel woman in front of her with a smile, "I''ll give you two choices. 1. Revise all rumors. 2. Revise all rumors." Dyed white calmly said the two options. Brothel woman: " "Is there any difference between 1 and 2?" whispered. "Of course, 1 is 1 and 2 is 2." ran Bai said solemnly. "Yes, 3?" the brothel woman asked carefully. Dyed white narrowed her eyes, opened her red lips, and replied cleanly, "3, that is, you and Murong song destroyed it together." Destroy it together, Well, it''s also a good option. Huang Fuxuan looked on one side, Destroy it together! Do you? Lengran killed Murong song. Lu Shengying frowned slightly, opened her mouth and closed her mouth again. I don''t know what to say. Do you mean, Murong song is very good. You can''t kill her. But, These rumors are really Murong song. Lu Shengying seemed to hear his broken heart. In his heart, Murong song is a perfect goddess. She will always look up at everything and will never frame others with intrigues. Now¡ª¡ª His image of the goddess collapsed. The brothel woman shook her head and hurriedly said, "I choose 1, 1!" Are you kidding, She doesn''t want to die! Ranbai reached out and patted the brothel woman on the shoulder, smiling and chanting, "don''t worry, since you choose 1, you won''t die." The brothel woman swallowed a mouthful of water and reluctantly smiled. It''s cruel. If she dares to choose 3, can she die here now? Thinking of this, a feeling of happiness rose in the brothel woman''s heart. "Three days, I want to see the effect. Murong White''s comprehensive whitening." dyed white youyou said. She''s not worried at all, The brothel woman will inform murongge, Because Dyed white eyes, slightly darker color, This person will not be willing to exchange his own life for the lives of others. Besides, The bandage between the brothel woman and Murong song is a benefit. As for letting these people hear these words. Because, Trouble. These people just follow Murong song because of its talent and strength. Now just break it all. So many people will be killed in the future. It''s too troublesome. If there are still people who are stubborn for Murong song, ranbai doesn''t mind giving him a knife. Blood flying, perfect end. Well, that''s nice. After leaving the brothel, Lu Shengying is still confused, He felt that he had been seriously deceived. To treat your fragile little heart. Huangfu Xuan smiled softly, but with a bit of hypocrisy, "cold girl, why don''t I take you home." Huangfuxuan also wants to know, What is the identity of this coldness and where to live. If huangfuxuan knows, Lengran is Murong Bai. I don''t know how I would feel? "No need." dyed white refused coldly. He looked slightly, dyed white and spit out cold words, "Stay away from Murong Bai. She''s in trouble." The smile on Huang Fuxuan''s face was stiff in place. Murong Bai hates trouble?! "Cold girl, I......" Unfortunately, Ranbai has no interest in staying in front of huangfuxuan, and disappears in place in the blink of an eye. Blink. Chapter 820 Emperor Shifu, After dyeing white, he changed into his usual silver white fairy skirt. Just one step out of the door, he happened to meet the emperor''s cold. "You come to me?" ran Baimei said frivolously. Emperor''s cold pursed his lips and nodded slightly. "Huangfuxuan came to see you." Dyed white blinked, his dark eyes flickered, "well, I don''t know him well." When ranbai said this, Emperor Zhihan''s rosy thin lips gently raised a radian, "OK, I''ve driven him out." Ran Bai chuckles. Cut first and then play? Dyed white narrowed her eyes, and a pair of exquisite and strange peach eyes bent into two curved crescent moons. "Well, don''t you like him? That''s why you want to drive him away?" Facing the white and smiling eyes, Emperor Zhihan gently pursed his lips. What should he say? Say, Don''t you like anyone to touch her? "You don''t have to say, I know." dyed white lifted a wisp of broken hair scattered in her ears, and her white face was as white as jade with a faint smile. Emperor Zhihan''s heart missed a beat and breathed. What do you know? Inexplicably, a little nervous. There are some... Unspeakable feelings. Dyed white slowly approached the emperor''s cold, The distance between two people gradually shrinks. Dyed white lips slightly curved and whispered in emperor Zhihan''s ear, "it''s because you like me." The girl''s soft and sweet voice spits out these words. Emperor Zhihan seems to feel the thoughts hidden in his heart. A pair of cold black eyes, there was some doubt. original, Does he like her? This feeling did not annoy him. On the contrary, I like it a little more. The girl''s bright eyes seemed like small stars all over the sky. They didn''t work. She smiled, "am I right, huh?" In the face of such eyes, Emperor Zhihan''s breath was slightly messy, and several inexplicable emotions appeared in Qingjun''s face. "I..." The voice is on the lips, but the emperor''s cold can''t say it. In case, What if she doesn''t like him? Uneasy in my heart, I stopped the words that were about to overflow. Seeing this, ran Bai sighed, "so, don''t you like me?" Listening to the girl''s soft and sweet voice, Emperor Zhihan didn''t want to, blurted out a denial, "of course not." How could he not like her? When the statement of emperor Zhihan''s denial was passed to ranbai''s ears, ranbai smiled. Said with some interest, "You don''t like me, that is, you like me?" In the face of staring at his ink eyes without blinking, the emperor''s cold and beautiful face suddenly appeared a little red. The white jade like crystal clear earlobe was almost bleeding. "I... like you." yes, He likes her. Emperor''s cold thin lips opened gently and spit out serious words, "I like it very much." I really like you. From the first time I met you, I liked you. Dyed white blinked. The white scallop teeth were embedded in the crimson lip flap. She looked thoughtful and spit out soft and sweet words, "originally, you like me too..." The girl''s clear and soft voice, like a gorgeous fireworks, bloomed in the emperor''s cold mind, full of surprises. "So you like me too." she means, does she like him too? Facing the man''s look of stupidity, ran Bai chuckled. Is there such a surprise? Chapter 821 The best thing in the world is¡ª¡ª While I like you, you also like me. Dyed white and slightly hooked the lip flap, and took the initiative to kiss the lip flap of emperor Zhihan. The soft touch is close, with the unique fragrance of the girl. Come to my face. Emperor Zhihan was surprised for a moment and immediately¡ª¡ª He put dye white against the wall, and his slender hand like jade wrapped dye White''s slender waist, gently outlining the outline of the girl''s lip flap. Lingering, breathing, Dyed white, slightly closed eyes, slender curled eyelashes are a little wet. After a kiss, it seems that a century has passed. Ran Bai holds emperor Zhihan''s neck with both hands. Her white jade cheeks are stained with crimson color. She raises her eyes slightly, touches emperor Zhihan''s hot line of sight, and ran Bai staggers her eyes * On this day, Ranbai just walked out of the imperial master''s house. I saw the huangfuxuan standing not far away. Frivolous eyebrows. You don''t have to guess. I came to find Murong Bai compound. however, There is nothing so cheap in the world. Huangfuxuan saw dyed white. His eyes sparkled with surprise. "Bai!" Dye Bai looked at Huang Fu Xuan with a smile on her lips, "I remember, I told you coldly that I am not familiar with you." "Bai, I know. You''re still angry, but I really..." Huang Fuxuan explained in a low voice with a slightly stiff face. Dyed white, pursed lips slightly warped, three smiles and seven estrangements, "You didn''t have anything to do with me at the beginning. Now you still have nothing to do with me. In the future, you won''t have anything to do with me." Dyed white clapped her hands and said in a soft and ethereal voice, "I didn''t see you at the beginning, just like now, I won''t see you." "Bai, we obviously liked each other at the beginning, but, because..." Huang Fuxuan pretended to be helpless, and his handsome face showed a somewhat spoiled look. With a smile, ran Bai fell on Huang Fuxuan and said slowly, "like each other? You think too much. But it''s because you were valuable at the beginning, but now you --" Dyed white, slightly paused, gently opened the lips, and spit out a gorgeous and beautiful voice, "Useless." Even if I use you, I don''t care. Huangfu Xuan''s face was embarrassed and his tone was heavy. "Murong Bai, here, only I can give you what you want!" "Who said that?" A clear and indifferent voice, like listening to the first snow of cold winter, came with endless cold and clear to the bone. The man with white clothes and black hair came slowly, his face was handsome and elegant, and his eyebrows and eyes were as clean and pure as ink painting. The temperament is cold and noble, with inherent pride and cold, and full of abstinence. Huangfu Xuan saw the emperor''s cold, his face coagulated, and quickly bowed down, "master emperor." Emperor Zhihan came to ranbai, and his tone did not live up to the cold alienation just now, just like the melting snow in early spring, with a trace of warmth, "didn''t you agree to wait for me to come out? How did you meet someone else." "I don''t meet you either, but someone always wants to bump into me." ran Bai tilted her head, smiled and whispered. Seeing the way emperor Zhihan and ran Bai got along, Huang Fuxuan looked gloomy and lowered his head. Emperor Zhihan, a pair of cool and thin black eyes that seemed to freeze time, fell on Huangfu Xuan. Huangfuxuan seemed to feel the piercing cold coming to his face, deep into the bone marrow. His teeth trembled. "Emperor, master emperor, this is a misunderstanding. It''s not like this." Emperor Zhihan took ranbai''s slender waist and completely held ranbai in his arms. His voice was indifferent and cold, like cold winter ice and snow, freezing time and hard to approach, "what''s that like?" Chapter 822 Huangfuxuan bit his teeth and didn''t dare to see the way ranbai got along with emperor Zhihan, "I, I just want to see if the Murong family''s young lady is doing well..." Emperor Zhihan''s rosy lips were suffused with a cold smile, and his voice was cold. "You don''t need to worry about her." Huang Fuxuan felt a sense of shame. But because of the emperor''s cold, he is the emperor''s teacher of Tianfeng kingdom. But I have to endure it. "I know. I''m sorry to disturb you." Huang Fuxuan said in a low voice, with the a gloomy look on his eyes. The emperor''s cold, thin, cold black eyes were extremely calm and opened faintly, "you don''t have to come to the emperor''s mansion in the future." He didn''t want his family to see this man for nothing. Huangfu Xuan took a deep breath, suppressed his anger and said, "yes, Emperor Shida." After huangfuxuan left, Emperor''s cold slightly twisted his eyebrows, and his voice was not bad. He was cold just now and caught some warmth, "let''s go in." Dyed white narrowed her eyes and smiled, "OK." * A competition between colleges. It especially refers to the competition between college students in various countries in terms of cultivation, alchemy, weapon refining, array and so on. It is not only the exchange between various countries, but also for many entrances to the sect door. So, It''s a competition. Feather feather college specially sent an invitation to Emperor Zhihan, Invite ranbai to participate in the college competition. Because of the strength of dyeing white, everyone can see it. So I hope dye Bai will come. Emperor Zhihan looked at the pen on the envelope and pursed his lips slightly. "Are you going?" Dyed white raised her eyes, "do you want me to go?" The emperor''s cold, clear and elegant face, with a serious look, "I respect your choice." If you want to go, then I''ll go with you. If you don''t want to go, then I''ll accompany you in the emperor''s mansion. Dyed white and slightly drooping eyes, the slender curled eyelashes cast a half circle of shadow on the eyelids, looking thoughtful. Competition between colleges. Murong song will go too. Dye Bai pursed her lips and smiled, "then let''s go together as you accompany me." She never let go of interesting places. The bottom of dyed white eyes is covered with a layer of smile, and the light pink cherry lips are slightly raised. "Well, I''ll stay with you." When sending out this invitation letter, the president of plume college was also very nervous. Because he was not sure whether Murong Bai would come. But, He was surprised and a little frightened when he received the reply. Murong Bai comes back, and the emperor will accompany Murong Bai! The Dean rubbed his eyes to make sure he was right. The imperial master will accompany Murong Bai! The Dean thought in his heart, what is the relationship between the emperor and the Murong family? But good, There was still some time before the competition began. He also sent an invitation to the emperor with a try attitude. I didn''t expect that I would really agree. This harvest kept the smile on the dean''s face for several days. Others were curious about what the Dean was trying to write. Someone asked the dean. The Dean just laughed it off. * Huangfuxuan couldn''t help asking the emperor of Tianfeng country to renew his engagement with ranbai. And the emperor doesn''t want to lose such a talented girl. Therefore, there is also some intention. Just hesitated about what the relationship between ranbai and the emperor and teacher was. Huangfuxuan concealed his meeting with ranbai in front of the imperial master''s house that day, and then picked up re Li to persuade the emperor. final, The emperor called ranbai to meet. The imperial edict was passed to the emperor''s residence. Chapter 823 The edict is reached, Emperor Zhihan''s face was a little black, What ghost edict. It seems that he must correct his name. It''s his, and it can only be his. She smiled at God''s cold, ascetic and beautiful face, threw aside the Edict and blinked, "In that case, go with me." Emperor Zhihan nodded solemnly. Go, you have to go. Emperor Zhihan silently recorded an account for Huang Fuxuan in his heart. After warning, I dare to pay attention for nothing. The throne of Prince In the palace, The Emperor didn''t expect that the imperial master came with the eldest miss of Murong family. He was stunned on the spot. The emperor respected and feared the emperor''s cold, especially. All people know is, Emperor''s cold suddenly appeared three years ago. No one knows his origin. It is said that the emperor saved their dying majesty. When his majesty recovered, Long Yan was greatly pleased and granted the position of emperor and teacher with a holy decree. Since then, Emperor Shida has become the most noble God in their Tianfeng kingdom. People in xuanyue state, whether officials, courts or ordinary civilians, all know the existence of emperor''s cold. They all admire very much. Even, this respect has exceeded the king of a country. With this, the emperor should also have incomparable respect for emperor Zhihan. And in fact? That was the case, "An imperial edict, a position of emperor and teacher. For your life, it is the first of the four countries." emperor Zhihan looked at the weak man in front of him indifferently and said slowly. "Why should I trust you?" the emperor looked at the man in front of him warily. One can break into the palace alone and never be found, which is not what ordinary people can do. How powerful this man is and who he is! Emperor Zhihan looked down at the emperor with a cold and indifferent voice. "You have no choice, don''t you?" it''s not a doubt, it''s a affirmation. therefore, this is it, Emperor Zhihan became the only emperor in Tianfeng kingdom. The emperor looked at Murong Bai and Emperor Zhihan in front of him, and His Majesty on his face converged, "emperor Shida." Think in your heart, Why did emperor Shi come with Murong Bai, Is it difficult that Murong Bai has a very important relationship with emperor Shi? Sealing off: ¡ú_ ¡ú Isn''t it important. Emperor Han Qingjun''s ascetic face was without emotion. He put one hand on dye White''s waist and said faintly, "what''s the matter with the emperor calling people into the palace?" The emperor carefully glanced at emperor Zhihan and hesitated to say. "I... seeing that the eldest lady should be old enough to discuss relatives, I thought to see if she has anyone happy..." The emperor''s cold Fei lip flap was suffused with a cold radian and said, "Murong Bai is the man of this Buddha." In a word, he interrupted the emperor''s words today. The emperor''s cold one hand lay on the dyed white waist. His white clothes and ink hair were as cold as an immortal, and his voice was as cold as the early snow of winter. He was cold and inhumane. "I had already been in love with Bai Bai Bai, so I don''t need the Emperor to bother here." The emperor''s heart throbbed. Originally, I thought Murong Bai''s strength was so strong that I must let Murong Bai marry the royal family and help him well. But I didn''t think of it. Emperor Shi and Murong Bai have such a relationship! "Imperial master! I didn''t know in advance. I didn''t expect that you two had already been in love." Dyed white raised her eyes and said lazily, "do you know in advance or dare not know?" The sharp rhetorical question made the emperor frown slightly and quickly deny it. "I have never had this idea. The emperor and the eldest lady are immortal couples. Naturally, I sincerely wish you two." Even if you are not sincere, you can''t help blessing. The emperor''s voice is shouting. Chapter 824 "Really, so it is. But what does it mean that huangfuxuan bothers me many times?" dyed white bent his lips slightly. "Xuan''er is young and ignorant and doesn''t want to bother Miss Murong." the emperor has scolded Huang Fuxuan bloody in his heart now. I knew Murong Bai''s relationship with the emperor and teacher, but I still wanted to marry him! "If I remember correctly, huangfuxuan is already eighteen." ran Baimei was frivolous and smiled lazily. Eighteen or young? Emperor: " The emperor''s cold thin lips lightly pursed, and his side eyes looked at the girl''s exquisite side face. Suddenly, the family said, "the prince of the country needs to be selected carefully. Huangfu Xuan is not suitable for the position of Prince." Emperor Zhihan said lightly. The emperor''s pupils tightened and said in some embarrassment, "but other princes..." Dyed white looked at the emperor with a smile. The magnificent lips spit out a lazy voice, "five princes." Murong Bai once had a meeting with the five princes in his memory. Dyed white searches for memory, It can be easily seen that although the fifth Prince is mediocre externally, he is by no means simple internally. Emperor Zhihan didn''t open his mouth. He didn''t write a few words on his handsome face¡ª¡ª My family is right for nothing. The emperor looked at the meaning of emperor Zhihan and soon understood, "I know." Simply because of this conversation. Huangfuxuan, Even if it''s over. Emperor''s cold in Tianfeng country can be said to be a country with power. The emperor had to obey the emperor''s cold. But, Emperor Zhihan was not interested in meddling in the affairs of the imperial government. It seemed that he just came to protect Tianfeng country. After emperor Zhihan and ranbai leave. The emperor''s face was gloomy and wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, "Go and call the prince to me!" Does huangfuxuan know how much trouble he has caused! I dare to put my mind on the emperor''s master. I just don''t want to live! Moreover, this man is also a peerless genius! If you''re really angry. Even if Murong Bai doesn''t have this strength now, the emperor is not good at it. Let''s rest! At this time, the emperor was furious. Huangfuxuan knew that the emperor summoned him. I thought it had been done, and I couldn''t hide my joy on my face. Murong Bai is going to be his own woman! In this way, his position as a monarch is even stronger! Huangfuxuan complacently went to the imperial study and said respectfully, "My son''s courtiers paid homage to my father." "Xuan''er seems very happy?" the emperor looked at Huang Fu Xuan coldly, with a sneer on his face. Huangfu Xuan said, "my father was wise and gave Murong Bai to my son. My son lamented my father''s strength and was naturally happy." Originally, the emperor was furious and heard Huang Fuxuan say so. I''m so angry that my lungs are going to explode! He waved the tea lamp to the ground and made a noise. "You still have the face to say!" Huangfu Xuan looked confused for a moment. What''s the matter! "Father, you..." "Do you know what you have done?" the emperor''s face was extremely gloomy, pointing to Huangfu Xuan and shaking constantly. Obviously very angry. Huangfu Xuan was stunned and opened his mouth carefully: "father, did Murong Bai do anything to make you so angry?" "You still have the face to ask!" the emperor sneered. Why hasn''t he found out before. My son''s heart is so big! Knowing that murongbai had something to do with the emperor, he dared to ask him for a decree and a marriage! Why didn''t he apply to destroy the Tianfeng kingdom! It''s bold. Chapter 825 Huangfuxuan was palpitating for a moment and seemed to think of some bad possibility. "Father..." "Don''t call me father!" roared the emperor. The Royal study on this side was furious. On the other side of the Imperial Academy. "Come back to Murong mansion with me." ranbai said casually. Murong Bai''s mother needs some arrangement. Ranbai plans to bring Lin nianling out. Completely cut off relations with Murong mansion. Emperor Zhihan understood the idea of dyed white and nodded slightly, "good." On the road, A luxurious carriage slowly unfolded in front of everyone, The whole body of this carriage is made of divine beast level tree spirit wood. It is extremely luxurious. It is pulled by four divine beast level snow Sirius and drives slowly. Inside the carriage, Like a small house, there are no less things. The cushion is made of snow carved fur of demigod level, burning rare South feather incense and displaying luxury and gorgeous items. Everything in the carriage, put outside, is priceless. It shows the dignity and arrogance of the master. This luxurious carriage attracted everyone''s attention. When people around saw it, their eyes lit up instantly. Someone recognized the owner of the carriage. "Isn''t this the exclusive car of the emperor?" "God, you can say I remember!" "It''s really an emperor teacher!" "Think about the carriage pulled by four divine beasts that can''t be found on the mainland. It is made of tree spirit wood of divine beast level. Who else can there be except the emperor!" "I saw the emperor in my lifetime! Die without regret!" "In other words, Emperor Shi seldom appears. I don''t know what''s the matter this time?" Slowly, The carriage stopped at Murong''s house. Some people are puzzled. What is the relationship between emperor Shida and Murong family? Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the inside of the carriage. I hope to see the legendary emperor Shida who is extremely talented, elegant and noble, lonely, cold and abstinent. Emperor Zhihan''s divine sense can feel the staring eyes. There was inexplicable regret in my heart. No, I don''t like it very much. At the thought of coming out later, many people will watch dye white. The displeasure in emperor Zhihan''s heart was even stronger. Ranbai looked at the air field around emperor Zhihan and became a little cold. She narrowed her eyes and smiled: "Na, get off in a moment. Remember to cover me. I''m yours." Emperor Zhihan looked at ran Bai with drooping eyes and printed a kiss on ran Bai''s eyebrow. His voice was a little paranoid, "you are mine, how can I allow others to look at you so." Slowly, A figure appeared in front of the crowd. Dressed in white like snow, it looks like a relegated immortal, cold and precious. Wearing a white cloak with black hair. Emperor Zhihan tightly stopped ranbai''s slender and soft waist and protected ranbai in his arms. The wide cloak is enough to cover the dyed white. Dye Bai buries his head in the emperor''s cold chest, and can feel the regular and powerful beating sound of the emperor''s cold. A pair of ink eyes flickered slightly. People only saw that a touch of white was better than snow, and the figure of amazing time was less than a few seconds. He disappeared and entered the Murong family residence. "It''s really an emperor teacher!" "Ah, did you find that there seems to be a woman in the arms of emperor Shi!" "I''ve seen it too. It''s said that the relationship between the emperor and the Murong family is very deep. They won''t be together!" "It''s very possible. Did emperor Shi come to Murong mansion to propose marriage?" "Come to think of it, Miss Murong''s family and Emperor Shi are also talented women, handsome men and beautiful women. It''s also a good match for them to stand together." Chapter 826 People outside talked, but no one dared to come forward. After all, The beast level snow Sirius stood there. Although it is extremely docile in front of the imperial master, if someone really rushes up unexpectedly, it will be torn to pieces! So, No one dared to make a visit, but they just looked straight at the gate of Murong mansion. Expect to see something in the next second. Emperor Zhihan enters Murong''s house with dyed white. Soon someone tipped off and invited them into the hall. Murong''s family leader hurried to the front hall when he heard the news of the arrival of the emperor. Afraid to let emperor Zhihan feel that he has been neglected. a lobby, Murong''s master wiped the fine sweat on his forehead and gasped, "master Di, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting." Emperor Zhihan clasped dyed white waist with one hand and said calmly, "no problem." Dyed white can feel the arm imprisoned on her waist. The corners of the lips twitched slightly. Did you let her up? Ranbai breaks away from the emperor''s cold embrace, and the soft green silk is slightly messy. The tender body of the girl in her arms disappeared and felt empty. Let the emperor''s cold heart a little more reluctant to give up. The temperature of the girl remained on his fingers, which made emperor Zhihan feel a little hot for no reason. The master of Murong''s family looked at the dye white that suddenly appeared, and opened his mouth slightly in surprise, "..." He didn''t know until later, The original daughter has recovered her appearance, Dantian, and even her strength has improved by leaps and bounds. And it has something to do with the emperor. Some blame ran Bai in his heart. Why didn''t you tell him earlier. So that he can be prepared. With a common sign smile on his face, "it''s in vain. How are you doing without saying a word when you come back?" Dyed white and delicate as jade, with a shallow smile, "I''m fine." it''s none of your business. The emperor''s face was a little cold. For nothing? Why is it so intimate. "I''m here this time, and there''s nothing very important." ran Baimei picked it lightly, looked like a smile, and said slowly: "the main thing is to ask her father to help me." In order to please ranbai and Emperor Zhihan, the master of Murong family is willing to do anything, "Bai Bai, you''re out now. You''re my daughter. As a father, how can you not help you?" "It''s better." Ran''s face as white as jade was dyed with a little shallow smile, his red lips opened gently and spit out a gorgeous and beautiful voice, "please father, get my name out of the genealogy." Ignoring Murong''s master''s dull expression, ran Bai continued with elegance and dignity, "also, I want to take my mother away." Murong''s family felt like another thunder splitting off his head. Unbelievable asked, "Bai Bai, what are you talking about?" The girl''s delicate face held a gentle jade like smile and said slowly, "father, you didn''t hear wrong." The master of Murong family looked at ranbai and the emperor''s cold, in any case, You can''t break up with this daughter! Then he has become a joke among his colleagues. Good daughter wants to break off the relationship with him. What face does he have to say in front of others? The girl''s gentle voice sounded in her ear, "father, I don''t think it''s very troublesome for you." How simple, right. Murong''s master straightened his face and made himself look dignified enough, "Bai Bai, you''re just fooling around!" Chapter 827 Emperor Zhihan turned sideways in front of dye Bai. His thin lips opened gently, with strong and domineering maintenance, "she''s fooling around. I''m vertical. Do you have any objection?" Hearing emperor Zhihan''s words, Murong''s master''s face was slightly stiff and opened his mouth, "emperor Shida misunderstood. I absolutely didn''t mean that. Just, it''s unbelievable to hear the little girl say so." This is the golden thigh he wants to hold. How can he break off the relationship! The emperor''s cold, cool and thin eyes fell on the Murong master, and his voice was full of warning and threat, "Murong master, I don''t know what happened before." This sentence exploded in Murong''s head. Master Di, you know everything?! "Emperor, master Emperor..." Murong''s master''s back has been sweating. I don''t know whether it''s hot or afraid. Later, News came from Murong''s family, From today on, Murong family and Murong Bai are no longer related. Later, A message came from the imperial master''s house, Murong Bai is the only companion of emperor Shida in this life. No one can bully or humiliate him. Again, A news that shocked the imperial court came out. "Prince huangfuxuan''s virtue is bad. He doesn''t deserve to be a prince. He abolished the throne of Prince and demoted to Prince. The title is Ping." Pingwang, Pingwang, all his life, mediocre. Virtue has its disadvantages, and it is granted the title of peace, It has nothing to do with the position of Chu Jun all my life! Then a decree to canonize the prince came down. Unexpectedly, the fifth prince, who is usually like an invisible person, was appointed crown prince! There was much discussion in the imperial court. But then, With his strength, the fifth Prince gradually stopped the ministers from talking about it. On this day, The venue of the college competition is not in Tianfeng country. The candidates for the competition of Yuling college have been determined. However, one person was crossed out¡ª¡ª Huangfuxuan. Something expected but unexpected. All the people who want to take part in the competition at feather college gather together. Each college sends ten people to participate. They are all the top people in Tianfeng country. Recently, white dyeing is in full swing. No one doesn''t know how to dye white. Ten people are the proud sons and daughters of heaven, gathered together. Among them, A total of 6 men and 4 women. Murong song, Lu Shengying and the new crown prince are also there. Dyed white narrowed her eyes, and her smiling eyes fell on Murong song. Murong GE''s accomplishments have reached the spiritual level. Before the college test, Murong song was still a holy spirit. This speed cannot be explained by the aura of the female master. Ranbai found that Murong Ge seemed to have a magical spirit. Even his felling spirit is getting stronger and stronger. Dyed white slightly raised her eyebrows, which is a precursor to being possessed. Murong Ge raises her head to ranbai''s eyes. With a bit of hostility in her eyes, she sneers at ranbai. Dye Bai blinked and smiled brightly. You can laugh, I can''t laugh. Murong song:??? What did Murong Bai smile at her? Emperor''s cold is with ranbai, and the cold and noble breath is scattered everywhere. Keep others away. No one thought that emperor Shi would go with ranbai. The elders immediately understood why the Dean always liked to laugh recently. It''s because of this. The newly baked Prince nodded to ranbai and Emperor Zhihan. Eighty percent, I know. The matter of his position as Prince has something to do with ranbai. But dyeing white doesn''t matter, Around is to find a Chu Jun. Everyone is the same. But emperor Zhihan quietly turned aside to block dye Bai''s figure. Dyed white: " Really eat all kinds of vinegar. Chapter 828 Murong Wan also came in. In the college, she didn''t give Murong song a little stumbling block. At this time, Lu Shengying, carrying the authority of emperor Zhihan, mixed with ranbai and whispered, "Miss Murong, can I ask you something?" "Say." dyed white eyebrow tip light pick, red lips spit out gorgeous and beautiful words. "Do you know where Leng Ran is?" Lu Shengying blurted out a question. Dye white her... Of course, I don''t know. "Well... Coldly, she prefers experience. I don''t know very well..." Lu Shengying scratched a loss in his eyes and said, "OK, thank you, I know." Then there was a light in her eyes and smiled, "if you know where she is, can you tell me?" Dyed white: " Can she say she''s cold? Dig your own pit and walk on your knees. "HMM." ranbai nodded slightly, with a faint smile on her lips. Lu Shengying breathed a sigh of relief and raised a big smile on his face, "thank you!" Dyed white: "... No." Emperor Zhihan: " After leading the shadow away. The emperor''s cold slightly picked his eyebrows, and the Fei lip solemnly spit out a few words, "Lengran girl, hello." Dyed white put one hand on emperor Zhihan''s shoulder, and the lips raised a smile. Look at the cold of God and say, "Come on, Leng Han, call your sister ~" The ending is gorgeous and sweet. Unprovoked makes people feel blush and heartbeat. As the party concerned, Emperor Zhihan: " This feeling, how to say? It''s a little complicated. #You deserve the speed from lover to sister# Dye Bai blinked, and a joking smile came up on her lips, "shy, dear, brother ~ don''t be shy, my sister is covering you." Emperor Zhihan''s cold eyes fell on ranbai. Qingjun''s ascetic face was indifferent and alienated. Then he said, "how do you want to cover me, sister? Do you want to cover me?" Dyed white: " I didn''t expect you to be so cold!!! Ran Bai smiled, her lips curved and her eyebrows were picturesque. Her blushing and heartbeat voice was full of vagueness and lingering, "don''t you know?" Dyed white stood on tiptoe solemnly, his red lips were close to Emperor Zhihan''s ears, and his breath was sprayed on emperor Zhihan''s clear and meaningful side face, with a hot breath. The voice is charming and provocative, with the girl''s unique soft and sweet voice line. "Last night, I didn''t meet you?" Dyed white is serious nonsense. be in the right and self-confident. Emperor Zhihan''s eyes were as black as night. He stared at dye white. It was extremely hot. His throat rolled for a while. His voice was dull and low, "how can it be enough?" Dyed white tilted her head, and the corners of her lips held a warm, jade like smile. "Are you dissatisfied with your desire?" The emperor''s cold drooped his eyes and his voice seemed to complain with a trace, "there''s nothing. Where''s the dissatisfaction?" Ranbai looks thoughtful. This answer is OK. "Abstinence series is very good." the girl patted emperor Zhihan''s shoulder with a serious look. Emperor Zhihan: " At this time, A man who looked evil in a purple robe came straight over. At Murong song''s side, "why don''t you wait for me?" Murong GE''s face was cold. "Aren''t you here now?" When ranbai saw this scene, her eyes flashed slightly, as if they were filled with small stars all over the sky, twinkling and twinkling. The man appeared. The men and women in the original book are all here. Dyed Bai pursed her lips with a smile, and her expression was full of meaning. It''s neither near nor far to the location of the game. The magic weapon will arrive soon. The party is staying in the inn for the time being. Chapter 829 Fellowship competition among students. Talented people from colleges across the world. The accomplishments are basically at or above the holy spirit level. On the spot, Draw lots. Dyed white is drawn - wheel empty. In the next few days of the game. Dyed white one after another - wheel empty! Ran Bai touched her cheek and muttered to herself. "Is it because God has pity on my beauty and can''t bear to let me compete? Who is to blame for my good luck?" Other people''s envy, jealousy and hatred all shot at ranbai. Who the hell is this! How can someone''s luck be so bad! This unprecedented thing, even the people who organize the competition have nothing to do. What can you say? Lucky or wrong? With the good luck of dyeing white against the sky, he went all the way to the semi-finals. Ranbai: you''re lucky to blame her? Semifinals. Four people, There are Murong song, dyed white and two men. Ranbai faces Murong song''s murderous eyes and draws lots calmly. What are you looking at? Is this hall so beautiful? Murong song: you... Really think too much Her fierce eyes, okay? Unfortunately, Ranbai did not draw Murong song, but one of the people whose cultivation was at Level 3 of lingzun. It''s the same as the cultivation of dyeing white. On the stage. The man held a sharp sword and said, "although your luck is against the sky, it can only end here." Dyed white slightly twitched at the corners of her mouth. Boy, can we not be a second form? Ran Bai has a gentle look and a soft smile in her voice: "my luck is so good, so you can only be defeated by my luck." then, At the beginning of the game. The man, suddenly covering his stomach and sweating on his face, shouted, "I abstain! I abstain!" People waiting to see a good play: stupid! When the referee agreed, the man covered his stomach and ran out. Squatting in the toilet, covering his stomach. In and out again and again. be brimming with tears, This damn good luck, He doesn''t want to play this man anymore! Oh, no, I don''t want to meet again! He''s afraid of seeing him again. He''s going to have a heart attack. Facing the eyes of the people who were about to lose their chin, dye Bai stood there calmly and asked the referee, "did I win?" Referee: " Facing the unprecedented situation, the referee swallowed a mouthful of saliva, "... Yes, yes." Dye Bai nodded slightly and walked down the stage. A sad 45 degree angle looks up to the sky. Why is she so lucky? Because she is beautiful, kind-hearted and moral. Three good girls are talking about her. Seal off: "..." Host, please take back your ideas. Actually, it feels like closing the road. The three good things on dyed white should be. Good killing skills, good luck in dissecting the corpse. Well, this is the real three good things of our host! Murong song also easily defeated another man. finals. without doubt, Dyed white''s opponent is Murong song. Dyed white stood there calmly. Murong song. Is this the envy of the enemy? No, Murong song is not her hatred. I wonder if her good luck can be maintained. Does she have to do it herself? Can''t you let her be a quiet and beautiful girl? however, Ranbai can see that Murong song is possessed by the devil, which is becoming more and more serious. Now the cultivation has reached the level of Lingjun! This is simply the cultivation speed that ordinary people can''t understand. Dyed white, slightly drooping his eyes and looking thoughtful. At present, the cultivation achievement of dyeing white is lingzun Level 3. Everyone is sure that the good luck of dyeing white against the sky will stay here. Chapter 830 After all, In the face of such a powerful opponent. Even if luck goes against the sky. It''s impossible to win! On the stage, Murong song''s expression is a little crazy. It seems that dyeing white has become her obsession. "Murong Bai, this time, I will never lose to you!" Dyed white looked at Murong song calmly. A pair of crystal clear black eyes looked down, with a smile on the corners of her lips, "it''s a pity that you''ve never won." Murong song''s lips aroused a strange smile, "then, wait and see!" She will never lose to Murong Bai again! No, not to mention! Murong song''s hand aura contains countless killing intentions. That every move was clearly running to dye Bai''s life. Without mercy. Emperor''s cold slightly twisted his eyebrows, and his hand, which had just been clenched, loosened again. He knew that dyed white could handle it. Dyed white dodged with ease. Murong song constantly attacked ran Bai''s hair, and ran Bai kept dodging. Aura wanton, so that the whole competition platform is full of scars. It shows the ferocity of its master. Murong song''s eyes were red. "Murong Bai, what are you hiding from? If you have the ability, just fight me openly!" Dyed white blinked innocently, his lips burst into a sweet smile, and his voice was lazy and evil, "please, do you think I''m as retarded as you?" Look at the situation on the stage. Anyone with a clear eye can see it. Murong GE''s moves are all aimed at ranbai''s life. Dyed white seems to be constantly dodging. In fact, It''s like teasing Murong song like a cat catching a mouse. Finally, Murong song can''t seem to stand such meaningless things. A bag of medicinal powder appeared in his hand and flew out into the air in an instant. Murong song''s movements were clearly seen by the people present. But no one has time to stop it. The powder was scattered in the air. Dyed white narrowed her eyes, and a pair of long and narrow demon governance''s eyes crossed a dark awn. This powder, It''s a elixir that can abolish people I don''t know where Murong song came from. Dye Bai seems to be motionless in cooperation with Murong song. Murong GE''s eyes were full of surprise, and his sword went to ranbai stab! The sharp sword contains a layer of fierce spiritual power. It was almost the full blow of the demigod and the strong! Cut through the void and make bursts of whistling sound. Xiang ranbai resigned. At a critical juncture, Ran Bai silently calculates the distance between the air flow and the sword. But, Before dyeing white calculated, someone intervened. The man with black hair and white clothes suddenly disappeared in his original position when he saw the powder. When they pay attention again, Su Ran is already on the stage. The emperor''s cold and ascetic face was filled with endless cold at this time. The powerful Qi field around him made people gasp and suffocate! The man grabbed the girl''s slender and soft waist with one hand and waved his plain hand. All the attacks went in the opposite direction to Murong song. This time. The male Lord also appeared, as if he wanted to block the attack for Murong song. result, Not only did they not stop it, but they were stabbed together. The people around were threatened by the powerful aura of emperor Zhihan and trembled. The atmosphere on the stage gradually condensed. Cold, extreme. At this time, The person who organized the fraternity match quickly appeared and shouted, "Sir, calm down!" On the handsome face of Emperor Han, with a look of Yin, prey and bloodthirsty at the moment, it seems that he will tear people to pieces in a moment! Chapter 831 Ran Bai patted emperor Zhihan''s back with one hand and said softly, "I''m fine. What are you flustered about, huh? Look at you. You''re... Ugly. Don''t be angry, good." Dyed white wanted to say that she became more handsome. But it feels like, It doesn''t seem appropriate to say that now, so I changed it. The girl''s soft voice hung on emperor Zhihan''s heart like a feather, but all the cold and bloodthirsty breath on emperor Zhihan''s body was cleaned in an instant. He recovered to cold abstinence, just like a relegated fairy. It seems that the lonely, cold, bloodthirsty and dangerous man just now is just an illusion. Dyed white blinked, "become so fast?" Sealing off: ¡ú_ ¡ú "Don''t you become unhappy?" One will be pure and harmless like an angel, and the other will be charming and dangerous like a devil. For a while, demons are as romantic as male gods, and for a while, cold and abstinent as relegated immortals. One will be lazy and loose like a thousand gold, and one will be mysterious and domineering like an emperor. I don''t know which one is dyed white. After all, it''s the same person. Ranbai replied with a smile, "how can I call change? Am I really good?" Seal off: "... Mm-hmm." As long as you''re happy, As for what the truth is, whatever. I feel like I''m really a conscientious and good system. Well, that''s great. All the attacks were returned to Murong Ge and the male master. Even stronger. so to speak, The two men''s Dantian were all abandoned. Dyed white gave a careless "tut". Poor Lord, carry the pot here. The president of the fraternity wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. The momentum of emperor''s cold just now, strength, Let him feel the unspeakable heart - ah bah! Pressure. His sexual orientation is normal, okay?!! He is now a demigod, The cultivation of the man in white in front of him. Think about terror. The president of the fraternity felt that he was likely to meet a man of divine cultivation! "Sir, I will solve this matter myself. Don''t be angry first." Said the fraternity leader. Looked at the two people who fell there. It''s bad to offend anyone. It''s said that this is the imperial master of Tianfeng kingdom. Mysterious and unpredictable, the emperor and master with the divine beast. From the momentum just now, at least people at the level of God. It is very likely that it is the person from the higher mysterious continent in the legend. Dyed white instead of emperor''s cold replied, "yes, no problem at all." The hatred value has not been fully brushed, and the female owner can''t die. Ranbai thought silently in her heart. What else can Murong song do. to make a long story short. #Outsiders killed 108 times. You deserve it# Murong song doesn''t die. How can she brush her hatred value? then, Now the emperor''s cold heart is. Ugly! Ugly! Ugly! No, you can''t be ugly. He has to show the perfect side to white. From bloodthirsty death to cold immortal. I was thinking, It turns out that Bai Bai likes this type. It seems that he is going to maintain the relegation of immortals in the future. This fraternity. without doubt. Dyeing white is the first. Well, the first, Everyone has to take the first place. The lucky one will win the first place against the sky. Every Xiuxian sect comes to promote the welfare of their sect. Ranbai is strongly welcome to join their sect. But ranbai is not interested in joining zongmen. Dyeing white plan, When the cultivation reaches the divine level, Go to another continent. I don''t know what''s fun. Seal off: "..." In fact, the last sentence is the key. Chapter 832 On this day, Dyed white, dressed in black and wearing a silver mask. Solemnity is a cold dress. Dyeing white is helpless, At present, Murong Bai has become a well-known figure in the whole capital! Yes, of course, It''s normal for such an excellent person like her to be known by these people. But, She is always found helpless. So, I had to restore my cold dress. but£¡ Who is the girl in front of her? Ranbai stands next to a stall in the black market. A girl who looks about seventeen or eight years old is wearing a light pink Luo Qun. The momentum around seemed a little arrogant. At first glance, it was a spoiled young lady. Dyed white and indifferent, "what''s up?" Nangong Ling looked at dyed white and frowned slightly. this man, Just cold? Brother Shengying, the man you often talk about? Nangong Ling raised his jaw, "are you cold?" "No, I''m not. You recognize the wrong person." ranbai calmly denies it. Trust her, She really isn''t. Nangong Ling opened his cherry mouth slightly. Unexpectedly, he denied it so openly? "No, you are!" She clearly saw the portrait of brother Shengying and the girl in front of her. How could it not be? But, This girl, More beautiful than the picture¡ª¡ª "I''m not," ranbai continued to deny. Come on, who is she? Murong Bai. How could it be cold? Right? No. "You are!" "I''m not." "You are!" "I''m not." Nangong Ling: " A pair of beautiful apricot eyes stared at dye white, "I don''t care if you are, anyway, you are cold!" Dyed white with a faint "Oh". Nangong spirit continued to ask, "why don''t you deny it?" Dyed white winked slightly. "You think I''m cold. Why should I deny it?" Nangong Ling: " No, I''m not angry. "Miss Ben warned you to stay away from brother Shengying!" Nangong Ling said stiffly. Brother shadow? Dyeing white eyebrows is frivolous, Lu Shengying. Dye White''s delicate face held a warm jade like smile, "you misunderstood." What does she have to do with Lu Shengying? Obviously not. Nangong Ling''s beautiful eyebrows frowned, "there''s a misunderstanding." "I have nothing to do with the holy shadow brother in your mouth." the white and light pink lips opened gently and said slowly. "Nonsense." Nangong Ling stamped his feet. "I saw brother Lu Ying draw your portrait! How can you not know each other?" Dyed white blinked slightly, and a pair of ink eyes flickered. Portrait? Dyed white and poked, Does Lu Shengying regret it. Get paid back. So find her? no She doesn''t want to be a big hit. Dyed white silently added. And he''s still wanted. "So what are you looking for me to do?" dyed white eyes looked at Nangong Ling, Lu Shengying''s fiancee? What does it have to do with her? be rather baffling. Nangong Ling was stunned, What did she do when she came to Lengran? Oh, by the way, She asked Lengran to stay away from brother Shengying! "Miss Ben asked you to stay away from brother Shengying." "I''m not close to him either." ranbai said carelessly. White feeling, Facing this beautiful little sister, She still had some patience to answer. hear nothing of, Is it a living little sister or a dead little sister. It seems that death can be better? Ranbai thought of it in her heart. Nangong Ling suddenly felt a chill on his back and unconsciously stepped back. But he was stunned again and straightened his waist. Never flinch in the face of your rival! Chapter 833 "Well, in that case, you can''t be close to him in the future..." Nangong Ling raised his chin and said. "Tut, what a pity." ranbai shook her head slightly. Such a beautiful little sister, does she like Lu Shengying? Nangong Ling thought that dyeing White was a pity because she couldn''t get close to Lu Shengying. She frowned and reluctantly said, "I''ll find you a good fiance. You''re not allowed to like brother Shengying!" Ran Bai chuckled, and her delicate jade like face held a gentle jade like smile. The perfect radian of her elegant demeanor is very much like... So is Jiang It''s not enough to say anything. A little boy dressed up like a straw rushed to ran Bai and kowtowed, "please, save my young master!" Dyed white:??? Ran Bai said "Oh" carelessly, and spoke slowly and gracefully: "who is your young master? Is he related to me? Is he familiar with me?" After three consecutive questions, the young man was stunned for a moment and choked and said, "my young master is the legitimate son of the Lu family. I heard them talk about you. I know you are very powerful. Can you save my young master?" The Nangong spirit on one side widened his eyes strangely, "You raise your head!" The little fellow raised his head. What caught his eyes was the appearance of the little fellow around Lu Shengying, who was familiar to Nangong Ling. "What''s the matter with brother Shengying?" Nangong Ling asked in a flustered tone. Why are you so embarrassed? What happened to brother Shengying? Obviously, the young man also knew Nangong Ling and cried, "if you go back to miss Nangong, my young master he... My young master he..." "Don''t grind haw, speak quickly!" Nangong Ling said impatiently. "My young master was provoked by the yuan family and was forced to compete! If he lost, the whole Lu family''s face would be lost! Now he is on the martial arts competition platform, and he has broken two ribs!" "Yuan family?! how can they do that?" Nangong Ling gnashed his teeth. I also know that the yuan family has always been against the Lu family. I don''t know what good opportunities they have. Now they will definitely stick to it! "Please save the young master, young lady! The Lu family can afford anything if the young lady wants!" Dyed white eyebrow eyes are extremely cold, with a shallow smile. Why did she save, why did she care? "I don''t know where the yuan family came from. A man and woman whose Dantian was destroyed gave their tricks. They were too arrogant!" The boy said angrily. The dyed white eyes are dark and deep, and the eyes like black gemstones pass through a treacherous and deep light. Dantian destroyed men and women? I little interesting. "Lead the way." "Ah?!" the boy didn''t react at first. Dyed white was obviously not interested in repeating the second time. Then the boy was ecstatic, "thank you! Thank you! I''ll lead the way now!" Nangong Ling gave a complex look at dye white. She hates this man. But... I have to say, She really has an innate noble temperament that can convince everyone. Brother Shengying should like her. Thinking of this, Nangong Ling''s nose is a little sour. forget it! Now it''s important to save brother Shengying! Xiaosi takes ranbai and Nangong Ling to the Biwu platform of Lu''s family all the way. Not far away, I saw the two figures of Biwu platform. It''s not a martial arts contest, but a simple blood abuse. Dyed white narrowed her eyes, and the light and cold eyes were dyed with a shallow smile. Evil spirit. Ran Bai felt that the man on the martial arts competition platform was mixed with weak magic Qi. Chapter 834 It''s the same evil spirit as Murong song. Dyed white slightly raised her eyebrows and casually "tut". It seems that you can make things. The direct descendants of the Lu family and the yuan family gathered around biwutai. For the situation on the martial arts competition stage, the yuan family are obviously in the state of watching the play. Around the yuan family owner, There stood a pair of men and women, all of whom were filled with lonely and arrogant air conditioning. Dyed white slightly pursed her lips, and the corners of her lips were filled with a smile. This man always has to fall into the abyss in order to clearly recognize everything. It seems that the defeat is not bad enough. The two men and women were surrounded by the magic spirit, which may not be seen by others, but dyed white obviously noticed it. Murong song and her male Lord. Dyed white and slightly drooping eyes, the slender curled eyelashes print half a circle of shadow on the porcelain white jade like facial features, covering the treacherous dark awn of the eyes that flash like black gemstones. In this world, there are spiritual cultivation and magic cultivation. There are also demons. Ranbai knows Murong song''s mind like the back of his hand. She is Murong song, the top killer in the killer circle, arrogant. Naturally, we have to play a world in another world. It''s easy to rub Murong song''s ambition after being hit for many days. Possessed. Later, Dantian was abandoned and fell into the devil''s way directly. Start fixing demons. As for this provocation to the Lu family, did you have a deal with the yuan family Dyed white slightly hooked his lips, and his expression seemed a little lazy. interesting. The Lu family owner looked at the scene with an extremely ugly face. This time, the yuan family broke up with the Lu family directly. If Lu Shengying concedes defeat, it is equivalent to the Lu family compromising with the yuan family. In the future, Lu''s family will be in the capital. I''m afraid it can''t be carried up. If you don''t know, the road shadow The yuan family also pinched the Lu family''s seven inches. Originally, the Lu family sent by the yuan family knew the root and the bottom. As a result, in the martial arts competition, the strength is getting stronger and stronger! It''s just the person chosen by the Lu family. How did he change his mouth? "Master, I, I brought miss Lengran here!" The boy said quickly. Lu''s eyes immediately fell on ran Bai. What catches the eye is a girl who is only 16 or 7 years old. She is dressed in black, and her breath is somewhat mysterious and lazy. It''s really eight points similar to what the shadow said. But more dangerous and domineering. "Are you miss Lengran?" the owner of the road said in a deep voice. "Oh, you can say no," ran Bai replied lazily, looking at the scene on the martial arts competition platform. The owner of the road family said with a period wing in his eyes, "can you save the road family?" Then I felt that my idea was too naive. Even if a half - aged child is strong, what can he do to turn the tide? "Interest." the girl glanced sideways at the owner of the road and spit out two words with cold voice. Dye white drooped her eyes and looked carefully at her slender jade like hand, What she does, as long as she is interested or beneficial. As for saving people without compensation, she has never had that sacred heart. Dyeing white bends the lip corners. If possible, you can get benefits from sexual interest. For example¡ª¡ª Now? The master of the road family was stunned for a moment, and then asked with some trembling, "do you have a way?" "HMM." ranbai nodded slightly, looking careless. The master of the Lu family calmed down a bit. Now he is really helpless. Compared with this, it''s better to believe, "if you can, the rare treasures collected by the Lu family for many generations, the cold girl can take 20 at will." Chapter 835 Those who can be called rare treasures in the Lu family are extinct and difficult to be born outside. Send out 20 pieces directly, which is something no one dares to think of. But now we can only gamble to protect the reputation of Lu family. Dyed white with a faint "Oh". Treasures are nothing to her, but more is more fun than less. The girl in Black Condensed an invisible and colorless aura with strong pressure and directed it directly at the yuan family disciples on the martial arts competition platform. Yuan family disciples used to abuse Lu Shengying, but suddenly The sword in his hand fell to the ground and knelt on one knee. they hurt! It hurts! I feel the pain of losing one hand and one leg! The master of the yuan family frowned. What''s going on? Subconsciously looked at Murong song and Murong song''s male master Ming Yan. Murong Ge also felt that something was wrong. Since he followed the devil''s way, catching the devil''s spirit in the spirit will greatly increase the strength of the cultivator, although the influence afterwards... Is not small. But what''s going on now? Lu Shengying had already welcomed the sword, but he didn''t wait for anything. He opened his eyes blankly and looked at the man kneeling in front of him:??? What''s the matter? Did he do anything? Is God helping him? "Change a person to continue." Murong Ge frowned slightly and said. The owner of the yuan family also agreed, "OK." Another person, but where can the Lu family take it out? Several geniuses went to school and were beaten into waste wood by the yuan family. The owner of the Lu family also has hemp claws and looks at dyed white. Dyed white was too lazy to lift her eyes and said slowly, "let me come." The yuan family noticed ranbai, "who are you?" Murong GE''s face sank instantly when he saw the familiar silver face in black. Lengran and murongbai are friends. They can''t live with her again and again! Now, Lengran has to stand out for the Lu family? Really hooked up with Lu Shengying! Lu Shengying''s eyes brightened obviously at the moment when she saw dyed white, "coldly!" He''ll never find her again! "Noisy." ran Baimian spits out a word without expression and speaks. What is she doing with such a loud voice? Lu Shengying smiled on his face, and the injury on his body didn''t hurt in an instant. "Cold girl, I knew you came back. You can save me every time." Dyed white: " "Cold girl, would you like something to drink? Would you like some cakes?" Dyed white: " The owner of the road family looked at his son with a silly look of 250, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. Is this his own son? Ugly refusal. Murong Ge put his hands around his chest and said condescending, "coldly, you are really hooked up with Lu Shengying!" "Hook up?" ran Bai narrowed her eyes slightly and smiled softly, just like a clear smile like a piano string. Inexplicably, she caught a bit of coolness: "you think I''m as bad as you. Just find a man, huh?" Murong Ge looked at ranbai coldly: "you''re not from the Lu family. You can''t replace the Lu family!" This is indeed a fact. Only yuan family and Lu family can come out in this game. Nangong Ling looked at this scene, bit his teeth and said, "who says Lengran is not from the Lu family? She is the wife of brother Shengying who hasn''t passed the door, and she is also from the Lu family!" "I remember you are the fiancee of Lu Shengying." Murong Ge puffed a smile. "Nangong family has long wanted to dissolve their engagement with Lu family." Nangong Ling took a deep breath and said. As long as Lengran can help Lu Jia Even if you quit your marriage She will agree! "It''s not like this." Lu Shengying denied it and looked at ranbai. For fear that ranbai misunderstood him, he anxiously explained: "Lengran girl, it''s not like this. Don''t listen to Xiaoling''s nonsense." Chapter 836 "I have nothing to do with the Lu family, and nothing to do with the Lu Shengying, but." ran Bai glanced at the Lu Shengying lazily, and his shining eyes fell on Murong song, "I have a big relationship with you." Dyed white looked at Murong song with a smile, and her voice meant that she was not clear. Murong song is the object of her mission. Can it be of little concern? Suddenly¡ª¡ª The road mansion was shrouded in the sky. Unbearable leg weakness. Dyed white slightly picked her eyebrows and squinted at the scene in the sky. Dyed white: " A fairy crane was carrying a finely carved little boy who was about eight or nine years old, dressed in white and not stained with fine dust. It looks awesome. Dye white heart infinite brush screen Why did emperor Zhihan come here? Dye Bai wants to stew the big, fat and stupid crane for soup. Emperor Zhihan became a little boy again and came out like this The crane''s light shrouded, and the divine power made everyone kneel down, except for the expressionless white. The crane falls next to the dyed white crane, and its size gradually shrinks. Emperor Zhihan jumped down from the crane and walked to dye Bai without expression. The little face carved with powder and jade is cold and cold, but... At such an age, it feels cute and full. From the cold look of the emperor, ran Bai sees some grievances? Ran Bai squatted on the ground and smiled in her voice, "well, why are you here?" Emperor Zhihan slightly sipped the magnificent lips, stretched out his slender jade like hand and pulled the little girl''s sleeve in front of him, "I miss you." The original clear sound line now becomes a little soft and waxy, with a trace of grievance. "You don''t even look for me." Ranbai heard the words of emperor Zhihan with accusation from now on. "Then I can only come to you." he hung his eyes, his long and curly black eyelashes hung a shadow, his crimson lips pursed gently, and his small face carved with powder and jade showed a trace of grievance. It looked pathetic and particularly pitiful. Ranbai could not help pinching emperor Zhihan''s cheek, Well, the skin is soft, smooth and feels good. Ranbai thinks seriously. Emperor Han''s face, as white as jade, is now a little crimson, and his skin is as white as jade. A pair of crystal clear eyes like Obsidian show a lot of brilliance, which is a bit more fireworks than the relegated immortals in the past. Ranbai calmly took back her slender hand and said softly, "I wanted to go back to find you. Since you are here now, stay with me, huh?" Emperor Zhihan gently sipped the Fei color lip petal. Before he spoke, he just pulled the girl''s sleeve with his slender jade hand, which was enough to prove the idea in his heart. He nodded slightly. His original clear and indifferent voice was a little more soft and waxy because of his smaller body. The cold look like a relegated fairy now gives people a pretentious look, which makes people think of three words - contrast sprout. Murong Ge on one side frowned slightly. Such a person, followed coldly, was really dead. How can you be sister and brother with Lengran? When I heard that ranbai didn''t contain a trace of emotion before, the Lu family owner had determined that the cold girl had absolutely no affection for her son. Oh, no, not at all. He gave his son a sympathetic look. After so long, it turned out to be unrequited love. Hey, don''t waste time on other girls. Looking at dyed white smiling eyebrows and eyes, Lu Shengying tightened the corners of his mouth. The magnetic field atmosphere between emperor Zhihan and her seemed too natural. The intimacy and tenderness revealed between her gestures was something Lu Shengying had never seen in ranbai before. Chapter 837 I always feel that kind of emotion is not like... The feeling of sister and brother. But Lu Shengying couldn''t tell what it was. Let emperor Zhihan pull her sleeves, dye white and get up quietly. The delicate eyebrows and eyes with a smile of tenderness suddenly become clear and alienated. She lifted her eyes indifferently, and a pair of deep and treacherous eyes fell on Murong song without adding any impurities. The light pink lip flap opens gently, and the sound line is beautiful and pleasant. It is as clear as spring water on snow, with a touch of cold, "I''m here. I''m not wasting time." The master of the yuan family said sternly, "since you''re not here to compete, what are you doing?" Ran Baisu took the emperor''s cold, white and tender hand in his hand and a gentle smile on his lips. It was just a powerful and precious aura around him, but it made people feel mysterious and dangerous. Her voice had a lazy smile, and it seemed a little warm as jade, "I''ll come..." the lips dyed white and light pink were slightly hooked, and slowly spit out a few words: "smash the field." The girl said casually, looking casual, as if she was just joking. But Murong Ge knew that ranbai was definitely not joking. "Lengran, what do you want to do?" Murong Ge looked at ran Bai with a little vigilance. This time, she was not only for personal gratitude and resentment, but also for meritorious service in order to have a position. If she messes up this matter, I''m afraid it will be difficult for her to take steps in the magic cultivation in the future. Ranbai takes a casual look at Murong song and gives an indifferent "Oh". "What I said is not clear? I''ll smash the field." ran Bai said faintly, looking like a smile. She came to smash the field, not to compete. Any problems? Oh, if you have a problem, just bear it. The master of the yuan family''s face was gloomy. It seemed that he could drop ink. He said in a deep voice, "if you do this, you will be the enemy of the whole yuan family!" For the words of the yuan family owner, ran Bai raised her eyes slightly. Just when she thought ranbai was going to say something. "Oh." ran Bai answered, and there was nothing else. Yuan family owner: " This is simply disdain and provocation to the yuan family! Ranbai thinks seriously, Smash the field, it should look like smashing the field. Well, how else is it a smash? Ranbai gave a careless "tut" and said, "well, let''s smash the field." Yuan family members: " Lu family members: " Murong song: "they..." Who said smashing the field... So understated and elegant? Dyeing white is definitely the first. I don''t know. I thought dyeing White was a joke. But, Dyeing white is really very serious. It''s serious to smash the field. Well, that''s it. Dyed white and slightly drooping, the black gem like crystal clear eyes fell on the delicate jade like wrist. On it, there was a bracelet with dark red color, which seemed to be watered by blood, and a silver white other shore flower was inlaid in the middle. In the sunshine, it looks very dazzling. Dyed Bai Su''s hand touched the dark blood Ling, and the feeling of cold as jade was passed on. "I''m going to smash the field. Look at it." ran Bai said to Emperor Zhihan with a smile. "You... Have a good time," said the little boy, with three black lines across his forehead. Dye Bai nodded solemnly, unaware of the embarrassment of the surrounding atmosphere, "well, of course I have to have a good time, otherwise I''m sorry for my smashing." Seal off: "..." Host, please keep your cold. It feels cold to seal off, and the human setting will probably be better. Chapter 838 When everyone around thought that dyeing White was going to have any action, Dyed white, warm and moist, a pair of peach eyes give people a feeling of frivolity and danger. The smile of dyed white makes people feel inexplicably cool on their backs and tense all over their bodies. Ranbai:... Actually she hasn''t done anything yet. Ranbai casually "tut" said, "for your sake, I''m sorry you like me if I don''t smash the field." Master yuan:... Like you?!! Feng Luo said helplessly, "host, I''m afraid you have some misunderstanding about love." "Yes?" ran Bai smiled lightly, "No." Listen to the elegant negation of dyed white and seal off: "... What the host said is right." Well, the host is right. Right is right, wrong is right, whether right or wrong or right. That''s it. Dye''s fingertip, which was as white as jade, touched the dark blood Ling, and his voice was lazy. It seemed that he didn''t take all the meaning in his eyes: "well, you have a good time. Pay attention to discretion, but it''s okay if you don''t have discretion." Dark blood Ling:... Your highness, there seems to be no difference between what you say and what you don''t say. Dark blood Ling gently turned on the girl''s delicate white wrist with beautiful and smooth wrist bone lines, as if she was responding. People can only see, A blood colored silk forging, which is like watered by blood, appears out of thin air and glitters under the refraction of the sun. It is dazzling and charming. Murong song was very vigilant and couldn''t figure it out. How does the cold weapon operate? Immediately, the nearby Ming Yan smiled evil: "if you like the little song, I''ll take it from you." Murong song disdained to smile: "what I want, I will grab it myself." "It''s really my little song." Mingyan''s eyes are filled with interest and a lot of love. The yuan family all made a state of resisting the enemy. But little does one think, Dark blood Ling revolved around the yuan family and kept spinning, like a fast tornado, which caught people off guard. The dazzling color makes people can''t help following with their eyes, and then... Dizzy. Dark blood Ling kept wandering among these people. Whenever someone wanted to do it, dark blood Ling would hide very wisely. Sometimes it seemed that she was impatient and directly wiped the man''s neck. The splashed blood didn''t splash on dark blood Ling at all. The people who turned were dizzy and wanted to catch dark blood Ling one after another. But they killed each other under the guidance of dark blood Ling. There was a mess around the whole competition field. The owner of the road family looked at this scene, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. It''s really... So simple!!! The dyed white and slender jade hand also held the silver white shore at one end of the dark blood Ling, and the dark soul Qi was invisible and colorless transmitted to the dark blood Ling. Dark blood Ling is supported by the power of dark soul. Of course, you can resist the enemy without the power of dark soul. Many functions are limited. Therefore, even if others get dark blood silk, they can''t use it. Besides, dark blood Ling has long had a sense of autonomy "Do you look good?" ran Bai glanced at a group of people who were in a mess and asked emperor Zhihan calmly. Her voice was careless. It seemed that all this had nothing to do with her. She''s just like the one at the theatre. "A little ugly." emperor Zhihan replied very seriously. Ranbai nodded in agreement and said slowly, "it''s really ugly, which affects beauty." Ranbai glanced sideways at the emperor''s cold and said, "therefore, killing also needs technology." "Bai Bai likes killing people?" emperor Zhihan raised his eyes slightly, just like the breath of relegated immortals, which was a little more gentle in the face of dyed white. "Killing is an art, but it is the existence of another meaning." ran Baimei opened her mouth with a shallow smile in her eyes. I don''t seem to know how amazing my theory is. Chapter 839 Emperor''s cold thin lips were slightly hooked, and his indifferent eyebrows and eyes were stained with some warmth, "I like to kill with Bai Bai." Well, besides killing people, I like others. As long as it''s with white. Seal off: "you are really enough!" "Enough? No, not enough, not enough." when ranbai heard the words, her eyebrows were frivolous, and her lips smiled and answered softly. Seal off: "..." It is a three view and three good integrity system. After contracting the host, it has officially embarked on a crooked theory road that will never go back. Looking at the mess around, many people cried and begged for mercy. Even Murong song and Mingyan were hung with color, and the blood flowed down. "Come back," ran Bai said carelessly with consciousness. Dark blood Ling pulled back quickly when she heard the consciousness of dyeing white. It was put on the girl''s delicate and beautiful wrist again and became a bracelet. The master of the yuan family looked at the loss of two-thirds of his disciples and his face was extremely ugly! Dyed white chuckled, and the light pink lip petals evoked a very light radian. The accomplishments scattered, and the accomplishments belonging to the God level immediately enveloped the whole Lu family. "Hmm? Smash the field, do you like it?" Dyed white''s voice was not big, but it spread to everyone''s ears with aura. God level pressure makes everyone present want to kneel down and beg for mercy. The master of the yuan family wails in his heart. Do you like a ghost?!! Lu Shengying looked extremely surprised. He knew that he was cold and strong, but he didn''t expect that he was so strong! After looking at the divine crane next to ranbai, Lu Shengying swallowed a mouthful of saliva silently. Who is Lengran girl? It''s awesome last, The yuan family is still finished and has lost most of its main force. As for Murong song and Mingyan, they escaped. Yes, just escaped. Ranbai:... Where is the pride of men and women? Ranbai "asked very gracefully" the yuan family owner about Murong song. It''s probably like this. Murong Ge saved a demon cultivation by chance. Then, routine Demon Xiu fell in love with Murong song. However, the status of this demon cultivation in the demon cultivation is not high, so it can only give Murong a good task. If it''s done, it''ll raise its value. Well, these demons gathered together and wanted to do something. What''s going on? Magic cultivation uses yuan family to add magic Qi to Reiki. In this way, more demons will be added and more demonic Qi will be added. Naturally, more people will fall into the devil''s way for the devil to direct. And promised many benefits to the yuan family. Then... The yuan family agreed. Just want to find Lu''s trouble. Because Murong Ge thinks that Lu Shengying is half hearted and clearly likes her, but he has become friends with Lengran. He supports this decision very much. That''s it now. Well, that''s it. Ranbai''s accomplishments can go to the upper bound now. I plan to go to the upper bound when Emperor Zhihan recovers his real body. In advance, ranbai took the emperor''s cold and went directly to clean up those demons. then, The demon monk "risked his life" to save Murong song. The male leader of Murong song, Ming Yan, died. Well, he died like this. In fact, ranbai deliberately released water and let Murong song go. Don''t forget, Murong Ge also has a mother in the upper world. This is also more fun. "Host." Dyed white lazily raised her eyes and said to the suddenly bubbling seal, "huh?" Feng Luo was silent for a moment and said carefully: "host, the higher the cultivation, the longer the life... So if you want to stay in this plane... It will be thousands of years." Chapter 840 What Feng Luo wants to ask is whether ranbai wants to leave this plane. Or choose to die naturally with the emperor''s cold. "Thousands of years?" ran Bai slightly raised her eyebrows and looked careless. "OK, I know." "Host, do you know how to solve it?" Feng Luo said happily, with a pair of sapphire like cat pupils flickering. "Well, I know." ranbai replied solemnly. But later, Feng Luo knew that the so-called solution of dyed white Lu Shengying likes to dye white, but he also knows very clearly that this is an impossible thing. So I hid this thought in my heart. On this day, Huangfuxuan sends a message to ranbai, saying that he wants to know about the past and hopes to come to the teahouse. Dyed white... Of course. Well, huangfuxuan took a potion in the teahouse box, trying to make the dye white and dizzy, and then have a skin kiss. Finally, he was knocked unconscious by white dye. Dyed white propped her jaw with one hand and looked at Huang Fuxuan who was dizzy. The corners of her lips aroused a meaningful smile. Huang Fuyou was also asked to go to the teahouse by dye Bai. Dye Bai hooked Huang Fuyou''s lips, "your true love is inside." Huangfuyou likes huangfuxuan! I liked it a long time ago! Such an unethical thing is hard to accept on anyone. It''s actually a very bloody thing. Huang Fuyou is not a child of the royal family. He knows this in his handwriting, but he has been carefully hiding it, but he didn''t expect to fall in love with a man or his nominal brother. Huangfuyou looked at ranbai warily: "what do you mean?" "Hmm? What''s wrong with the beauty of being a man?" dyed white eyebrow tip''s frivolous, smiling lips: "people are inside. It''s your business whether you move or not." Huang Fuyou tightened his lips and then threw his sleeves into the teahouse box. Ranbai looked at the box with a smile and said "tut" carelessly. Huangfu Xuan, you should be awake now. It''s just that you can''t use a little strength all over your body because you eat the evil consequences of the bought medicine. Probably, it''s down there, huh. In the box, Huangfuyou looked at huangfuxuan who was about to wake up. Finally, he untied his belt Huang Fuxuan opened his eyes and looked very ugly. He frowned at Huang Fuyou, "What are you doing?! help me up!" Huang Fuyou smiled coldly Ranbai''s cold identity in the Lu family has long been heard. Many people want to find this girl with divine cultivation, but they can''t find it. No trace. Ranbai plans to go to the upper world with emperor Zhihan. Emperor Zhihan''s original imperial teacher in this country was a figure who didn''t show up at all. No one knew that the imperial teacher of the country went directly to the upper boundary with ranbai. The aura of the upper world is really huge. It is not a little higher than what Murong Bai is in. Emperor''s cold in the upper world... Very strong, which kind is strong? It''s the one that can... Press the whole upper bound. As for why emperor Zhihan wants to be an emperor teacher in a small lower boundary Well, I just like it, but I''m capricious and don''t explain it. Murong song was indeed saved by her mother in the upper world, but even if she was from the upper world, her family background was middle class. You can''t get up if you roll it. Murong song''s hatred value is also full. There is no system, and there is no need for system plunder. As for the demon Xiu, Murong Ge felt that his existence was a stain in his life, and his strength was very low in the upper world... He was killed silently. The world of spiritual cultivation is very long. People with high cultivation can even live for thousands of years. Ranbai doesn''t like to be confined to one place and play with emperor Zhihan. Rapid growth of strength. For a long time How did they die in the end? It was ranbai who took emperor Zhihan to chase a wave of bad guys, and then... Directly took an artifact and blew it up. Including ran Bai and Emperor Zhihan. They died like this The day of death is the day when ranbai cultivates the cultivation level of the upper world to perfection ¡¤ Standard plane, end. Chapter 841 At the end of the plane, Whitening retransmits system space. Feng Luo was speechless when he left ranbai. He said helplessly, "host, tell me, are you intentional?" The 14-year-old girl in red, cold and dazzling smiled: "you think too much." Feng Luo: "I really believe you..." Dyed white tilted her head slightly and said slowly, "Oh, you can''t believe it." Seal off: "..." "Host, look at your page." Dyed white, the careless "Oh" sound, like a black gem, his crystal clear eyes fell on the blue screen in front of him, Name: dyed white Grade: 1 Backpack: plane character locator Title: National Male God, his highness of blood family. Aura: elder brother''s favor, Zombie''s submission, acting aura, commercial emperor. Points: 3700 "Host, when you are promoted to level 2, you will get more points for each task in the future!" Feng Luo said happily. "Well," Feng Luo said excitedly, "host, I''ll tell you something about the Tiandao administration." Ranbai stood lazily aside, her jade white fingertips flipping through the things in the system mall, "well, tell me." "Tiandao administration bureau is a very high-end, high-grade, low-key, luxurious and connotative tribe!" Feng Luo said in a honey proud tone. Dyed white: "..." yes, this is very good. "Say the point." dyed white''s peach eyes squinted at Feng Luo and opened carelessly. "OK, host." Feng Luo said that what he said was the key point. "The Tiandao administration is a very mysterious place. Well, your level of host is still too low, and you will be exposed to more and more things in the future!" Dyed white, slightly picked eyebrows, light pink lips with a cool smile. All this talk is nonsense. waste time. Feng Luo shrunk his neck to dye the white faint eyes, "don''t worry, what I said is absolutely useful." "Yes." dyed white nodded slightly. "Host, your current character level is level 1, which is the first time to contact the Tiandao administration from level 1 to level 2, but!" the tone of the seal off, the cat''s claw lifted slightly, and said proudly: "host, you are my contract, I am the initial system 003 of the Tiandao administration. I will appear when many systems don''t appear. So you have some preferential treatment." Ranbai nodded carelessly, which was quite useful. She said with great interest: "so, you still have 001 and 002 above. How many are the initial systems of Tiandao administration?" "Yes, there are 001 and 002 above me. They are all older than me. There are ten initial systems of Tiandao administration, from 001 to 010 respectively." Feng Luo answered very obediently. These are things that the task personnel of the initial system can know. "The most special part of the initial system is that it can turn into human form and have its own unrestricted thinking." Dyed white and slightly drooped his eyes, obsidian eyes flashed a deep and treacherous light, and the corners of his lips were filled with a perfect smile, "001 to 010, strength difference? Or creation order?" "The strength is different, but it is arranged according to the order of creation, and the taskers of the initial system contract are also very powerful." What the road closure does not say is that the initial system has the right to erase the host. This is something that every initial system will not tell the host, but its own host is strong enough to call it at the right time. Chapter 842 Moreover, when the host is strong to a certain extent, the initial system and the host will become an equal relationship. "So? The character level task this time." ranbai said lazily, with a trace of sweetness and laziness. "The trial task is divided into three planes, that is, three trials. The trial task of each plane is uncertain. Please be prepared." Feng Luo said seriously. He didn''t have too many words in these three tasks. "But if the mission fails, it will be eliminated, that is, the soul will be wiped out." this is absolutely true. The Tiandao administration never leaves waste. If you want to live, you can only become stronger. When the Tiandao administration keeps contracting new people, it will also eliminate the elderly. Those who can survive in the advanced are never fuel-efficient lamps. Fengluo can''t count how the hosts of his previous contracts died. It is also unclear how it contracted this mysterious and powerful host. "So, do the task." ranbai said lazily. Seal off: "..." Well, I''ve confirmed that the eyes are the host of cattle. No comfort, no soul chicken soup. "OK, host." Then a mechanical sound sounded, "Plane world transmission..." This is a modern world, The male Lord is Chu Bai. Chu''s family is a big family in the capital. It is one of the best. Chu Bai is the heir of Chu''s family and was trained by the old man since childhood. After that, we will inherit the company of chujia, take care of everything in order, and let chujia go to the next level. Innocence is cold and abstinence, and never has too much entanglement with people. For example, some bars are not contaminated except for cooperation. Then he met his world mistress, Xu Yanyan. Xu Yanyan is the daughter of a poor family, but her parents are still alive, her family is warm, and she has a childhood male companion brother. Xu Yanyan also knows that family is not easy. She works and studies. I don''t know how, a person with a college degree came to chubai''s company to be chubai''s assistant. Often careless, either spilled the coffee or sent the wrong information. Xu Yanyan blames herself every time. In short, this is the routine of an overbearing president falling in love with me. But... The only thing is, Chubai is a woman!!! When the Chu family did not give birth to Chu Bai, they had no children. Helpless, the first mother can only adopt a boy, but it''s not her own. Surprisingly, a year later, the first mother was pregnant. Born, but a girl. At that time, the first company had some problems, and the first Father also needed an heir. However, it is impossible for the first family to let an adopted son inherit the company. But it was another girl. The first mother didn''t know this. The first father was in charge of the overall situation of the company at that time. Only the old man at the beginning of the family knows about it. Thinking solemnly, I had no choice but to announce that a boy was born. The first old man didn''t say anything about it, Chu Bai was brought up under his knee. Chu''s mother is soft hearted and loves her daughter. I''m afraid she won''t agree to let Chu Bai dress up as a man. The relationship between the first father and the first mother is very good, like glue, in case you say it to the first mother. It was another row, but the first family couldn''t afford to delay those time. Therefore, the old man of Chu family made the decision without authorization and publicized the news that Chu Bai was a boy. Chapter 843 In order to prevent exposure, Chu''s father put Chu Bai beside him and taught Chu Bai in strict accordance with the form of an heir. Chu Bai also knows this and strictly demands himself as an heir. However, chubai now finds that she seems to be a little in love with Xu Yanyan. He even did a series of things that did not accord with his identity and image. However, Chu Baiming knows that he can''t have anything to do with Xu Yanyan, but he just can''t help caring about her. Knowing that she has a childhood brother, she is even more jealous. She felt that it was a little different from her. She was strict with the old man and never divided her mind for anything. But now there is a kind of her behavior. It is natural for him to care about Xu Yanyan. She has never been distracted at work because Xu Yanyan is distracted twice or three times. Sometimes Chu Bai feels that she likes Xu Yanyan, but sometimes she feels that she has a hazy feeling for Xu Yanyan, Every time she saw Xu Yanyan, she couldn''t help but want to get close and give her everything. Behavior can''t be stopped. Several times, she felt that she was no longer herself. Someone is manipulating her. She''s a woman. It''s impossible to be with Xu Yanyan. And Xu Yanyan''s carelessness is really annoying. What she needs is a capable assistant, not a person who can make trouble anytime, anywhere. But she couldn''t control her body and cared about her Xu Yanyan. Even want to marry her! Chu Bai, who knew what he was thinking, was shocked. How could she have such a mind? However, it just can''t be controlled. Even if chubai has tried his best to suppress it, it still can''t. Even, I threatened to marry Xu Yanyan with my family. The world is full of loopholes. As a routine, The eldest lady who especially likes chubai turns into a vicious girl to prevent chubai from being with Xu Yanyan. The Chu family is also vigorously prevented, especially the Chu family''s father. I''m going to die of anger at hearing this. Later... No later The task of dyeing white has only two words: keeping heart. Ranbai:... Want her to keep her heart? Then you don''t have to be a task, okay? It''s like finding her a vacation job directly. This is great, well, great. When the seal knew the trial task, he could not help but make complaints about it. Let the host keep his heart? This task is really Other taskers can''t guarantee it. It''s easy for their hosts to do this task! Feng Luo sighed silently. Sure enough, the host was the one who opened and hung. Well, the cattle are driving into the sky. Dyed white opened her eyes. What came into her eyes was the dark lights and chaotic figures, and there was a cruel voice in her ears. There were handsome men and quiet women dancing on the dance floor, and ambiguous voices sounded constantly. Ranbai raises her eyebrows slightly and knows which plot it is. There are four families in the capital, Chu family, Bei family, Gu family, Wen family. The four families contain and guard against each other. Chu family and Bei family are the best, and Gu family is also good, and the friendship with Wen family is flat. I came to the bar this time because my daughter, Su Nanai, called the original owner and told her that she was besieged in the bar. She said she was so scared and asked the original owner to save her. As for why the daughter of the north family doesn''t have a surname of North, Because Beifu''s original wife died and left a boy. So Beifu married another woman with an illegitimate daughter, sunnai. Chapter 844 In the big family, men cheating has almost become commonplace. But this time it was not so dog blood. The original match died normally. Beifu took the woman home. About the name, the original boy beixiu night had only one requirement: enter the door casually, not surnamed Bei. Beifu had no choice, so he never changed his surname. Therefore, sunnai has always used this name, and it has not been changed to North Nainai. "Brother Chu, go quickly. I don''t want to trouble you... I''ll be fine myself." sunnai said to ranbai with red eyes. Ranbai:... Brother Chu Ranbai glanced askance at Su Nainai, and her voice was clear and indifferent: "didn''t you call me?" If you don''t want to trouble her, you can just don''t call her. Su Nainai looks good. She belongs to the sweet little girl. She looks very pure, playful and likable. Su Nainai was stunned for a moment, his eyebrows frowned slightly, and his eyes were red again. "Sorry, brother Chu, I shouldn''t have called you." "What are you doing?" one of them, a yellow haired man in his twenties, who blocked sunnai, said irritably, "if you know what to do, hurry up." Su Nainai was still dressed in the original owner''s own suit. He looked more petite and pitiful. He approached ranbai a little closer, and his voice was frightened: "brother Chu, go quickly! I''ll delay time for you here." Then he stood in front of dyed white like protection. Ranbai slightly picked her eyebrows. Her cool and precious handsome face showed her innate indifference. "Thank you. Then I''ll go. Take care." Su Nainai:??? Su Nainai involuntarily shouted the word "rely" in his heart. What''s the matter with this early white? Normally, women stand up when they are in danger. Even if they are hard hearted and not moved, they will not let go! Sunnai silently investigated the display of the system''s popularity, No, the favor is still 30%. Then you shouldn''t leave yourself here. Ran Bai''s cool eyebrows flashed over several people blocking the road. Because it was in a bar, this kind of thing often happened, so no one defended against injustice to stop it. They were all playing their own or watching a good play, "I won''t stop you. Go on." Several gangsters deliberately lured by sunnai to block sunnai:??? For the first time... They saw such a sensible person. The Yellow haired man said, "you''re a big man. How can you know each other so well." Dyed white knuckle''s clear hand pulled the tie. A dry heat in the body made dyed white''s eyes deep, "sorry, there are too many of you, but you can''t fight." Su Nainai pursed her lips tightly. What happened to chubai? She is a level 2 Tasker of the Tiandao administration. This time, her task is to attack the world''s male leader Chu Bai. The popularity has smoothly increased to 30%. Today''s hero to save the United States has long been designed by sunnai. In addition, he specially bought an invisible and colorless aphrodisiac in the system mall to drugged chubai. But now, what the hell is it? It was fine just now. Dye Baimei''s eyes were cold and indifferent, and her whole body was full of abstinence. She said faintly, "protect yourself, I''ll go." Everyone was stunned at the wave of dyeing white. This... It''s really OK. Su Nainai frowned and looked at these people coldly, trying to catch up with dye white. Huang Mao stopped and said angrily, "little beauty, play with your brother. You see, your boyfriend doesn''t want you." Chapter 845 Su Nainai sneered and directly beat the yellow hairs to the name of lying on the ground, and then stepped on high heels to catch up with dye white. Although I don''t know why chubai is so abnormal now, I''m definitely going to sleep tonight! Chu Bai is still drugged with the aphrodisiac produced by her own system. If she doesn''t have herself, she will lose a lot! In case of meeting with the world''s women, sunnai feels that he can spit blood. Ranbai quickly walks to the parking lot. The feeling of dryness and heat in her body makes ranbai pick her eyebrows. The original owner has been flattered Tut, interesting. Thinking of Su Nainai, who was in the bar, dyed white and slightly hooked his lips, holding a smile like radian. The original owner''s tire was punctured. When the original owner drove here, it hadn''t. Dyed a pair of black eyes stared at the punctured tire for three seconds, and a strange light flashed in her eyes. Sunnai I''m afraid I''m going to catch up. A faint smile on one''s face as like as two peas in the lips, and the lazy temperament of the whole person changes just like the original. He turned and looked at the figure of a woman coming not far away. His frivolous eyebrows, slender as jade''s hand directly opened the door of a car to be started and sat in neatly. The owner of the car: " "Chu Bai?" beixiu leaned lazily on the driver''s seat at night. The window was half open and his voice was magnetic. Ranbai looks cold and glances at beixiu night. Confirmed that the eyes are people who know the original owner. And someone she knows. The next second, the system mechanical prompt sound sounded. "Ding, open the hidden mandatory task. The Raider male god beixiu night. Please warm him with love, care for him with your heart, put him down and fall asleep." Dyed white eyes, dark black, tut. "Drive." ran said faintly in a white voice. Her slender hands naturally tied up the safety belt Belt, the action is crisp and neat, giving people a pleasant feeling. Beixiu night leaned lazily aside and untied a few shirt buttons. The facial features of the demon like God''s residence smiled lazily and evil. The fine side face had beautiful and smooth lines. "Chu Bai, you have to get on the bus and find the wrong person." "No mistake." ran Baimei''s eyes are cold and picturesque, and her temperament is like ice and snow. It seems that no one can enter her world. "Do you drive by yourself or do I help you?" Beixiu night picked his eyebrows with a smile. The smile held by his Fei lips was full of evil. Like the devil coming out of the ancient castle, he said with interest: "where are you going?" "Just find the nearest hotel." ran Bai drooped her eyes and said faintly. Beixiu gave a lazy "tut" at night and looked at the man sitting next to him. His eyelashes are exceptionally long, and half a circle of shadow is printed on the handsome face as white as jade, which is very beautiful. The inherent cold smell makes people feel inaccessible. Beixiu night bony Festival put his symmetrical hand on the steering wheel, "I''m not a free driver." "Drive first." ran Bai''s voice is clear and indifferent. The feeling of dryness and heat in her body seems to have no influence on ran Bai. Beixiu night chuckled and looked lazy and evil, "then treat me as kind." In the dark, a Lamborghini stepped through the darkness and gradually disappeared into the parking lot. When sunnai came, there were no people. Su Nainai''s face was very black and frowned. In order to prevent chubai from leaving, she also deliberately discarded chubai''s tire with system points, and finally ran away. ¡¤ What''s next? I designed the outline in advance~ 1. Stunning return: boss, flirt? 2. Books wear women''s dignity: on male gods becoming husbands What do you think of one present word and one ancient word? Chapter 846 What makes Su Nainai upset is that Chu Bai has taken his own aphrodisiac. If he goes to find a woman, he is likely to sleep directly with the woman! Sunnai wiped his face. Before I bought aphrodisiacs and tires, I spent points. 200 points have been spent now. It''s annoying. I didn''t get anything. It may be cheaper, madam. Feng Luo saw Su Nainai and almost understood the routine of this trial task. Keeping your heart is not just about guarding against the world''s women. When the day comes, the administration will send other taskers to attack the experimenters. The initial system has special permissions. Because of its strong ability, it can explore the character level of the other system. Feng Luo silently explored for his host. Fortunately, there are a lot of secondary taskers participating in tasks, and they will be promoted to level 3 soon. The task of this Tasker should be to attack its home host. The system can''t tell the host all the points of the trial task, but it doesn''t worry about blocking. It really doesn''t worry at all. How indifferent its host is, it doesn''t know. What''s wrong with the hemp claw? What is the male god of the hidden mandatory strategy? The maintenance department of Tiandao administration has never seen such a situation. Lamborghini drove all the way to the nearest hotel, Dyed white opened the window, and the cold wind blew in the face. The ink hair that had been taken care of seemed a bit messy. Her expression was cold and indifferent, and the cold alienation from her bones made people feel hard to approach. The effect of aphrodisiac is good. The facial features dyed white porcelain as white as jade are stained with a faint crimson. With a cold and abstinence look, they want to be bullied severely. But ran Bai''s expression was extremely calm. A pair of black eyes had no emotion. It seemed that aphrodisiac had no effect on her at all. If Feng Luo didn''t clearly know that ranbai had taken medicine, he would think that ranbai had no traditional Chinese medicine. Beixiu night put one hand on the steering wheel. The demon''s perfect facial features were filled with an evil smile, which made people feel very enchanted. "There are many hotels recently. Which do you want to go to?" "Whatever." ranbai spits out two words and doesn''t speak anymore, but the original clear voice is now hoarse. Beixiu night slightly picked his eyebrows. A pair of narrow Danfeng eyes showed a lazy smile, "Tut, it''s really Chinese medicine." "Can you still use traditional Chinese medicine?" beixiu glanced at dye white with a smile. Ranbai doesn''t bother to pay attention to beixiu night. A pair of dark eyes like night look at the flying scene outside the window without emotion. Beixiu night spilled a light smile from his throat. The laughter was magnetic and provocative. He opened his mouth with interest: "do you want to bear it, or should I help you find a woman?" As soon as the voice fell, beixiu night was inexplicably unhappy. He frowned slightly. Oh, what ghost is he unhappy with? "Go to the hotel." dyed a light white mouth, pulled the tie with a slender jade like hand, untied the top shirt button, revealing a delicate jade like clavicle. Beixiu night accidentally caught a glimpse of this scene. He picked his eyebrows and quickly looked away. Beixiu night is not a talkative person. Ranbai doesn''t want to talk. The atmosphere calmed down. Came to a nearby five-star hotel. Beixiu night''s slender legs walked very fast. He walked to the front desk and glanced sideways at dye white next to him, "open two rooms." Dyed white eyebrow tip moved slightly, gently sipped the lip flap, and didn''t say anything. The receptionist checked the remaining rooms and said sorry, "sorry, sir, there is only one room left in the hotel." Chapter 847 Beixiu''s eyebrows were frivolous and looked at dyed white with a smile. His long, narrow and amorous peach eyes always gave people an ambiguous feeling, "why don''t we live in one, huh?" The magnetic voice is provocative and the tail is frivolous, which is even more charming. "What are you doing here?" ran Bai opened her mouth lightly, and her eyes were not raised. Beixiu night leaned lazily with one hand supporting his jaw and thin lips, "because I like it." The facial features dyed white porcelain as white as jade are not half emotional. The cool eyebrows and eyes are as clean as ink painting. They are clear and indifferent. The dark eyes turn to the front desk, and the voice is a little hoarse. "Are you sure there is no other room?" Beixiu night leaned lazily there, his bony hands were obliquely inserted into his trouser pockets, his slender legs overlapped, and his temperament seemed a bit lazy and evil. Hearing ranbai''s words, his eyebrows were frivolous. He looked at ranbai with a smile and didn''t say anything. "I''m sorry, there''s really no room, otherwise you two will stay in one first?" the receptionist said very sorry. "That''s one." ran Bai opened her mouth lightly, with a cold and precious temperament, showing her innate indifference and alienation. "OK, you two." Beixiu''s gorgeous eyebrows and eyes in the night were smiling, so he looked at dyed white and gave a careless "tut". I never had contact with Chu Bai before. Now, this man has become a lot and a little interesting. In the hotel room, Beixiu night leaned lazily against the door, put one hand obliquely in his trouser pocket, and quietly looked at dyed white. Ran Bai walks into the room, pulls off the quilt and pillow expressionless and throws them to beixiu night. Looking at throwing himself into a full quilt, beixiu night picked his eyebrow, raised his eyes and looked at dye white. "You make the floor." dyed white said faintly. Beixiu night hooked his lips. A pair of narrow Danfeng eyes looked at dye white with a smile. His voice was magnetic and provocative: "why do I make a floor shop?" "Because I like it." ran Bai returned what he said before beixiu night intact. Beixiu''s throat overflowed with a light smile. A pair of Danfeng eyes were full of affectionate smile, "then... As you wish." It didn''t mean anything at all. After beixiu said it at night, it was inexplicably contaminated with a bit of ambiguous and beautiful meaning. Like a lover whispering love words. Ranbai doesn''t bother to pay attention to beixiu night and goes straight into the bathroom. "Host, the trial mission can''t buy any props in the system mall." Feng Luo said truthfully. Dye white light "Oh" a, indifferent opening: "then bear it." Seal off:... Yes, it''s very important. "Host, isn''t the male god of hidden mandatory strategy here? Don''t you just put him to sleep?" the closure felt that the idea was great. "I''m a man now." ran Bai''s slender jade hand turned on the tap and opened his mouth faintly. "Yes," Feng Luo said with low interest, "the host can''t be found as a girl." Otherwise, this system with loopholes will not collapse because the world''s men are women. Then it really hangs up with the host. Cold water drenched on the body, so that the dryness and heat in the body dissipated a lot. With such a beautiful face, dyed white is indistinguishable between male and female. Coupled with the breath of cold abstinence, no one doubts that she is a woman. Slender as jade''s hand picked up the pure white pajamas placed next to it, and put them on neatly. It interprets an innate noble temperament between hands and feet, giving people a pleasant feeling. He dressed his pajamas neatly, tied his belt neatly and dyed white before he went out. Chapter 848 Ran Bai came out of the bathroom and saw a handsome man leaning against the head of the bed playing with his mobile phone. Seeing dyed white, beixiu turned off his mobile phone with his frivolous eyebrows and bony hands. He got up lazily. Xin Chang''s body was straight and straight, one hand was inserted obliquely in his trouser pocket, and a wicked smile between his luxurious eyebrows and eyes made people blush and heartbeat for no reason. Of course, white dyeing is not included. Black eyes casually looked at the dyed white clothes, and beixiu said lazily: "I''m taking medicine, but I''m still wearing so tight, not hot?" "Because I like it." ran Baimei''s eyes are cold and abstinent, and faintly takes this sentence back. Beixiu night chuckled. A pair of narrow Danfeng eyes focused on dyeing white. There was always an ambiguous feeling. His low voice was provocative and more intoxicating: "just like you." Dyed white looked cold and abstinent, giving people a feeling of sexual indifference, "thank you, but I like it. It shouldn''t be your business." "All sleep together, are you sure it''s not closed?" beixiu''s thin lips held a smile like radian and an ambiguous opening. Dyed white with a faint "Oh" sound, "then you can go out now." Beixiu night shrugged and sighed in a low voice, mixed with an ambiguous emotion, "I feel better here without you." With a blank face and expressionless, he opened the computer in the room, and said, "you are free, and you are pulling me up." He''s teasing her. Dye Bai doesn''t understand. He has nothing to do with teasing her. She didn''t provoke him in the world. If there are a lot of people to tease her in this heart guarding task. Dyeing white can be considered and make them into human specimens. Well, that''s a good idea. Beixiu night picked his eyebrows and looked at ranbai with a smile. "I didn''t tease you. I''m telling the truth." Dyed white slender jade like hands on the mouse, a pair of black eyes like ink browsing the information in the computer, carelessly opened his mouth: "it''s your business whether you lift it or not, I believe it or not, whatever." Since the task of the world is to keep the heart, ranbai doesn''t intend to have too much entanglement with beixiu night. Carefully calculated, keeping the heart has nothing to do with the strategy. The strategy belongs to the strategy, or keep your heart. "I''m so unbelievable?" beixiu opened his mouth slowly. His shirt sleeve bent up, revealing his delicate jade like wrist, which was stained with a hazy light under the light. "Yes." ranbai replied crisp and without hesitation. Beixiu night: "... You are the first person I flirt with." "Really." ran Baiqing''s cold eyebrows and eyes are light, without any emotion, "my honor?" "What I said is true." beixiu''s black eyes with a shallow smile opened innocently. What he said is true. He has never said so much to anyone in a short time, even his biological parents. Dyeing white is the first and... The last. As for why he had to flirt with dye white, beixiu night didn''t know. He just felt that... He always wanted to let the cold and abstinence look, because he showed other looks. Similarly, hunters want to conquer the possessiveness of their prey. But I don''t know who is the hunter and who is the prey? But beixiu night had never had such an idea about chubai before, so beixiu night thought it was a little interesting. "Didn''t you tell me? It''s my business whether I flirt or not. Then I can flirt with you, huh?" beixiu''s lazy magnetic voice is tinged with a trace of evil spirit, which is provocative and intoxicating. Dye white cold face: she is a man now. So, he in this world is a crooked??? Chapter 849 Dyed white was in a complex mood. Her dark eyes were still bottomless. She glanced at beixiu night lightly, "do you like men?" Beixiu night: " "I don''t like men." beixiu corrected the night. Dyed white light took back his sight and gave a low "um". "Maybe I only like you." beixiu leaned lazily against the wall next to him and looked at the dyed white sitting in front of the computer desk with great interest. "I''m straight." ran Bai''s voice was clear and indifferent. Well, she''s straight. "Straight?" a pair of long and narrow Danfeng eyes in beixiu night were stained with a lazy and evil smile. Ambiguous eyes fell on ranbai, and the love between thin lips and words was revealed. "That can also be broken." For beixiu night, it seems to be a lingering voice like whispering with his lover, dyed white with a faint look, browsing the current business information belonging to the world, "but I don''t want to bend." Feng Luo looked at beixiu night who didn''t know the truth and thought helplessly: if your host is really bent, then you can be laid off. Because my host went to Lily. Feng luonao made up for the picture of his host standing with his beautiful little sister, silently wiping the nonexistent nosebleed with his claws. The picture is too beautiful to stand. "OK." beixiu night sighed low and lightly, and his voice smiled faintly: "as long as you are happy." "Well, I''m happy." ranbai takes it from kindness. Beixiu night hooked his lips and didn''t say anything to ranbai. His slender legs took a step and went to the bathroom. Ranbai is now understanding the business layout of the world. The original owner is an absolute genius in business and has a keen sense of business. However, the memory of the commercial part of the world has not been transmitted to the plot of dyed white at all. The operation and business development of the company must be understood by ourselves. Beixiu walked lazily out of the bathroom at night, revealing his white jade chest, but surrounded his lower body with a bath towel. The ink color was feverish and dripping water, which slipped down his exquisite side face, adding a bit of provocative breath. Just after bathing, his whole body seemed more lazy. Looking at the dyed white sitting next to the computer, his eyes were frivolous, and his narrow Danfeng eyes were more provocative. Beixiu night came to ranbai. His voice was still hoarse after taking a bath. His slender arm was supported on the computer desk on ranbai''s side, "look at this?" Beixiu night looked at the business information in the computer, and his eyebrows were light. There is a faint smell of tobacco, mixed with a bit of clear and clean taste, which smells very good. Dyed white and expressionless: "... Can you stay away from me?" Originally, he was medicated. Beixiu night, which was very close to him, simply exuded unparalleled charm to ranbai. Beixiu night heard ranbai''s clear voice and his hoarse voice. He seemed to realize something. He got up, kept a distance from ranbai and opened his mouth lazily: "if you want to understand the current business situation and trend, I have sorted out materials, which is better than you reading aimlessly." "No." ran Bai''s faint opening, Qingjun''s ascetic face shows a indifferent and alienated temperament. Even though Beijia and chujia are better, dyeing white is better to deal with business by itself. Beixiu night leaned lazily beside him, with a pair of black eyes with a smile, without saying anything more. Dye Bai glanced at beixiu night. Her cool eyebrows and eyes frowned slightly. She picked up her pajamas from the side and threw them to beixiu night. She spit out two words indifferently: "wear them." Chapter 850 Beixiu night looked at the pajamas thrown on him. Danfeng picked them from the end of her eyes. She looked at dyed white with a smile and said vaguely: "do you have any special thoughts about me?" "Don''t hang around with me." if it''s not for being set up by people, ranbai really wants to say: you''re a goblin more than a goblin. Beixiu night chuckled and said, "OK." Seeing that beixiu night was finally dressed... Better, dyed white didn''t say anything. The handsome and evil man leaned lazily there. His noble eyebrows and eyes were a little lazy. He looked at ran Bai with a smile, "can you see it after taking medicine?" "If you are not here, I can see it better." dyed white said faintly. Although the Chinese medicine has been, her reason is to keep absolutely awake, but her body... Bear it. "I''m afraid I can''t satisfy you with this wish." beixiu replied lazily. His low magnetic voice showed an ambiguous and provocative attitude. "Just be quiet." ranbai replied coldly, "don''t make noise." Beixiu night held his sexy jaw with one hand. Although he put on his pajamas, he was also loose. He half opened his white jade chest and looked a little dazzling in the light. "I''m quiet. How can I tease you?" "You can''t lift it." the lips dyed white and light pink opened gently, and the sound line was cold. The soft light splashed on ranbai''s beautiful and exquisite face, like crossing a layer of golden light. Beixiu stared at ranbai at night and said, "you''re taking medicine, so bear it?" "HMM." ran Bai nodded slightly, and a pair of unfathomable eyes quickly browsed the data in the computer. "So, you haven''t touched anyone?" when beixiuye said this, thin lips unconsciously aroused a smile. Ranbai:... The original owner is a woman. How do you touch others? "No." ran Bai answered cleanly and concisely. Beixiu night''s beautiful face smiled deeper. Probably late at night, ranbai turned off the computer, kept sorting out the business knowledge just obtained in his mind, and said faintly to beixiu night: "you sleep... Don''t have any habits?" Beixiu night: " "Don''t worry, No." beixiu night replied calmly. Holding the quilt to make a floor. Ran Bai lies on her side on the bed with her black eyes slightly closed. Since it''s a trial task, it won''t be so simple. Keep your heart When ranbai thinks of the sunnai in the bar, her pale pink lips SIP lightly. She felt a magnetic field from sunnai. A magnetic field that does not belong to the world. Sunnai, there should be a system. The task is to attack her. This is the speculation of dyeing white, and it is also the speculation that has been determined. Tiandao administration sent taskers to attack the taskers without the knowledge of both parties. Maybe the Tiandao administration doesn''t know, Ranbai has speculated about the trial task. Beixiu night turned sideways, and a pair of narrow Danfeng eyes looked at the dyed white back. The white jade side face of the porcelain makes beixiu night feel too dazzling. So white. "Are you asleep?" beixiu said lazily. Ranbai doesn''t answer him at all. "Then I''ll treat you as if you weren''t asleep." without ranbai''s answer, beixiu glanced at ranbai and said lazily, "I can''t sleep." Dyed white: " What''s it to me that you can''t sleep? Beixiu couldn''t sleep at night. He stared at the side face of dyed white porcelain as white as jade and gave a careless "tut". Ran Bai is the only one who lives in the same room with him. Chapter 851 He has never spent a night in the same room as anyone else. "Can you sleep when you are drugged? I can''t sleep either." beixiu said lazily at night. His broken black hair looked a little messy. His pajamas were loose and half open with his thin chest. "If you can''t sleep, you won''t sleep." dyed white replied faintly. Beixiu night said innocently, "but I''m bored." Dyed white: " You''re so boring. You talk to others. The next morning, Beixiu night slowly opened his eyes and looked at the empty bed with a light pick on his eyebrows. Ranbai pushes open the bathroom door and sees the people next to her. Beixiu Yexin leaned lazily on one side with a long posture, as if he had no bones. His slender long legs overlapped, his ink hair was slightly messy, scattered on his forehead, and his crimson lips were filled with an evil smile. The white pajamas are loosely worn on the body, the belt is loosely tied to the thin waist, and the chest is half open, white as jade, beautiful and smooth, and carved like jade, giving people a sense of unwarranted charm. "Good morning." Beixiu said hello lazily in the night. His voice was low and magnetic, which seemed to overflow from his chest. It was provocative and intoxicating. The effect of aphrodisiac has passed. Dyed white has now returned to normal. The faint crimson color on the original porcelain white jade face has faded, leaving only the cold and abstinence breath. Regular pajamas are worn on the body. There is an innate cold and precious breath all over the body. Proper abstinence is the male god. "Good morning." dyed white responded faintly. Beixiu took a casual look at dyed white at night. His smiling black eyes flashed a deep light and flashed into the bathroom. Dyed white eyes, light color, The sound from the bathroom stuttered her feet. "Chu Bai, wait a minute." it was still beixiu''s low magnetic voice. Ranbai Qingleng said, "what''s up?" "I have no clothes." beixiu said lazily. The faucet in the bathroom was turned on by him, and his eyebrows twisted slightly. Dyed white: " Dyed white silently looked at the clothes at the head of the bed. Her eyes were light and cold. She realized... She didn''t have any clothes to wear. Only yesterday''s suit was left. The hotel doesn''t provide suits. Dyed Bai Wei frowned imperceptibly and hesitated: "why don''t you wear yesterday''s clothes first?" "Don''t." beixiu''s voice was faintly disgusted in the bathroom. He won''t. Ranbai:... Let alone beixiu night, she doesn''t want to. "What do you say?" ran Bai leaned aside and asked Bei xiuye directly. "You go get my cell phone, call the assistant and ask him to send two sets of clothes." water drops fell from beixiu Yejun''s side face, and his voice was hoarse. "OK." ran Bai nodded. Well, this is a good way. Ranbai goes to get beixiu night''s mobile phone. He is too lazy to ask beixiu night''s mobile phone password and decodes it directly. Dyed white slightly drooped her eyes. Her jade white fingertips crossed the mobile phone screen, found an assistant in the address book and dialed. "Young master, you''re looking for me." the assistant''s respectful voice came over the phone. Dyed white and cold eyes, without emotion, glanced at the bathroom and opened his mouth faintly. His voice was clear and indifferent. He couldn''t speak well. "Beixiu was in the hotel at night and sent two sets of clothes." Assistant:??? The assistant there is a little confused. Who is this? The young master''s phone, but no one has ever answered it. Although the assistant was confused, he strictly abided by the duty of an assistant and didn''t ask, "OK, which hotel is it?" Dyed a white voice and faintly described the address of the hotel. The male and female handsome face was expressionless and full of abstinence. Chapter 852 Dye Bai hung up the phone, put his mobile phone aside and said to beixiu night in the bathroom: "I''m on the phone, I still need to wait a while." "Well, I know." beixiuran''s lazy and hoarse voice came from the bathroom. The assistant was very efficient and soon found the hotel. There was a knock on the door, The door was opened, The assistant saw a cold and handsome man with an inborn breath of luxury and abstinence. When the assistant saw the moment of dyeing white, he was surprised that his eyes were about to fall off and stammered, "Chu, Master Chu." The assistant felt that his outlook on life needed to be readjusted. When was the young master with him? The assistant felt that he was all square. in especial, Dyed white now has no clothes and is still wearing Hotel pajamas. Dyed white eyes looked at the assistant coldly. For the surprised look of the assistant, her voice was clear and indifferent, and she wanted to speak. But behind him came a lazy magnetic voice, with a faint dislike, "when the clothes are sent, go quickly and stay here to see what?" Beixiu night walked quickly to ranbai, and his possessive desire blocked ranbai''s figure. His pajamas were neatly dressed, no longer half open chest, black fever and dripping water. They slipped down his handsome side face and sexy jaw, and finally disappeared under the delicate jade clavicle. It was obvious that he had just come out after bathing. When the assistant saw beixiu night standing in front of dye white, he felt that he had experienced an incredible morning, "young master..." Young master Chu and young master They won''t be together, will they??? The young master will never allow others to sleep in the same room with himself! Now, not only sleep, but also shower. no Beixiu night''s slender hand, such as jade, grabbed the clothes in the assistant''s hand and rushed people impolitely: "well, you can go." Then with a bang, he closed the door. The assistant who was shut out of the door: " Young master, you can''t just throw it away! Beixiu night ignored his assistant who was locked out of the door and slowly handed one of his clothes to dye Bai, "well, put it on." ¡­¡­ Well dressed, Beixiu night''s slender jade like hand lazily buttoned the white shirt button. Xin Chang leaned against the wall and said lazily, "where are you going? I''ll send you." "Well, go back to Chu''s house first." ranbai thinks about the car with waste tires in the bar, and lightly agrees. ¡¤ First home, When dye Bai came back, she saw her first mother sitting on the sofa. "You child, you''re back." the first mother was obviously relieved, and then said excitedly, "where have you been? Have you gone to find a woman? Oh, I said, you''re too old and abstinence is not good. You can''t live without a woman around you." Dyed white: " This is the first time she has been urged to find a woman. It feels a little complicated. The original owner carefully hides his identity as a daughter. He is always far away from men and women, and life is also plain. Work, go home. Go home and work. And then, Work, go home. Go home and work. Monotonous life is basically like this. Every time except for overtime, I will go home on time. No wonder the first mother is excited. "I went out to meet a friend." Ran''s white voice broke her first mother''s fantasy and added, "it''s a man. Don''t think about it." Hearing ranbai''s words, Chumu looked very lost. Painstakingly said: "in vain, you are not young. It''s really time to find a girlfriend." Chapter 853 The first mother followed ranbai carefully and said, "look, you''re 23 this year, but you don''t have a woman around you. You don''t even touch the dishes that are not suitable for children. If you go on like this, I''ll almost doubt that you''re bent." Someone else''s family has such a clean, abstinence and self-discipline son, who will be happy to heaven. The first mother was also happy, but it took a long time. She began to worry. My son is too abstinent. Where can I bring him a daughter-in-law? "Bai Bai, tell me the truth, do you like men?" Dyed white: " "Mother, you think too much. Now I just want to focus on my career." ran Bai''s voice is cold and cold, like the cold snow in early winter. "In vain, career is good, but family is also very important." the first mother would rather have her son affectionate. At least she has something to do with her daughter-in-law, but now this trend "Mother, Chu Bai will pay attention to himself, so don''t worry." the tall and handsome man who walked down the revolving stairs said with a smile. He is the adopted son of Chuyan city and chujia''s family. He is five years older than ranbai. Dyed white and cool eyes slightly lifted, and the light and cold eyes fell on the man standing on the stairs. He was dressed in a black suit, neat and tidy, with the temperament of jade trees facing the wind like an ancient noble childe, just like people who came out of the ancient century. Ranbai narrowed her eyes slightly, only one line of sight, and ranbai''s heart has turned thousands of thoughts. She met him, before. It''s going to explode when it''s sealed in the space, and the evil man Molin is here??? Feng Luo had a bad hunch when he thought of the things that had happened in the past. In the past trials, sometimes Melin will take over the task of the experimenter. When you meet a stranger, you can only admit bad luck. If Mo Lin really came to attack its host I almost want to cry. "Host, you... You try to stay away from Molin." Feng Luo said wrongly, and had secretly scolded Molin for thousands of changes. "Mo Lin, who is he?" ran asked faintly with white consciousness. "He is the host of 002 contract and has not been erased for such a long time. If there is no accident in the future, the host of 002 should be him and will not be changed again," Feng Luo explained. As for the intervention of the initial system Tasker, fengluo can disclose his identity to ranbai. Dyed white, the careless "Oh" gave a sound, and the dark eyes flashed a deep and treacherous light. So, Melin, also came to attack her? The lip flap dyed white and light pink evokes a very light radian. It''s a trial task. It''s really interesting. "Yancheng, you too! You are twenty-eight years old. You still don''t find a woman and help Bai Bai talk. You two brothers are really, really..." the first mother said unhappily: "look, it''s bad for your brother. If Bai Bai is twenty-eight years old and doesn''t have a girlfriend, you''re the whole." Mo Lin: " Can this pot fall on his head? Mo Lin didn''t refute the first mother''s words. He smiled at the pale and cold sight of dye, "white." "Brother." ranbai nodded politely, with a cool and noble temperament. Chu''s mother sighed helplessly, "there''s no way to take you. Yancheng, if you can''t find a girlfriend before you''re 30, don''t enter Chu''s house." Mo Lin heard the joke of his first mother and smiled helplessly: "it''s fate to find a girlfriend." He''s not here to find a girlfriend. But¡ª¡ª Chapter 854 Mo Lin took a deep look at dyed white, The identity system of the experimenter is confidential. According to the degree of completing the task, he directly selects an excellent Tasker. Therefore, his task now is to dye white. After breakfast, dye Bai went directly to the company. Have a general understanding of the confidential development information of the company. Simply, the original owner will not put off the work until the next day. Dyed white also has time to take over the company. In the low-key and luxurious office, there is a clean and restrained atmosphere everywhere. At your desk, The handsome man kept flipping through the documents. His slender jade hand flipped through the paper, which looked particularly good. "Chuzong, your coffee." Xu Yanyan looked at the dyed white sitting at her desk, and her heart jumped up, and her cheeks were blushing. It turns out that the president of Chushi group is so handsome. "Ding, the world''s female leader appears. Current favorability: 20." the cold prompt sound of system machinery sounded in ranbai''s mind. Dyed white didn''t lift her eyes and said faintly, "put the coffee there, you can go." Xu Yanyan felt a loss in her eyes and wanted to put the coffee on the dyed white desk. Perhaps the most common routine of heaven''s way to bring together men and women in the world has taken place. Xu Yanyan suddenly tripped over her foot. The coffee in her hand was unstable and rushed directly at ranbai. Dyed white: " Can you think of a new routine? Dyed white and expressionless, her slender hand quickly picked up the suit on the leather seat and blocked the coffee. All of them splashed on the ground and Xu Yanyan''s body. Xu Yanyan screamed, looked at ranbai and said, "ah! I''m sorry! I''m sorry! I didn''t mean to." Ran Bai:... So how did Chu''s group recruit her as her assistant by virtue of the world''s women''s hands and feet? "Go out." ran Bai gently pursed her thin lips and her voice was faint. Xu Yanyan looked at dye Bai with great guilt and said apologetically, "your suit is dirty. I''ll wash it for you and I''ll give it back to you at that time." Dyed white and cold eyes fell on the suit stained with coffee and threw it into the trash can, "no need." Since it''s dirty, it should be thrown away. "Well, how can this work? I''ve soiled your suit and just threw it away. What a waste." Xu Yanyan frowned and looked at the suit in the trash can. Dyed white looked cold and abstinent, and lightly opened her lips: "No." "Otherwise, I''ll compensate you. I''ll compensate you for how much you said at the beginning." Xu Yanyan said, otherwise, she would be sorry in her heart. Dyed white slightly pursed her lips. According to the routine, the next plot should be¡ª¡ª "Compensate? How do you compensate? You can afford to compensate for hundreds of thousands of my suit?" the man asked "I! I''ll pay for it!" said the hostess "Why don''t you make me a personal assistant for free?" asked the man Well, this is the most common routine of overbearing presidents. As for dyeing white... How can you follow the routine of domineering President? It doesn''t exist, it''s impossible, it''s impossible in this life. "No, go out." ran Bai''s voice was clear and indifferent, with a lingering cold. Xu Yanyan bit her lip and secretly took a look at the side face of dyed white, delicate and meaningful. There was always an inexplicable sense of loss in her heart. It seems that it shouldn''t be like this. Then he bowed, "I''ll go out first." Dye Bai looked at the stain on the ground indifferently and asked the cleaning personnel to clean it up directly. Chapter 855 "Host." Feng Luo suddenly bubbled. "Hmm?" ranbai is conversing with fengluo with consciousness, and is familiar with the company''s documents. She is committed to two purposes without delay. "The trial task is up to you. There are two routes for world women: Alienation and non alienation. The results are also different, which may affect the judgment of the final task level. I suggest you consider your relationship with the world''s women. " Feng Luo said that the trial task of the Tiandao administration specially gave a broken plane to the host, which contains many factors. Maybe if you''re not careful, you can''t reach the task level, and you''ll die. Dyed white, slightly drooping eyes, a pair of cold black eyes, looking at the white paper and black documents, the slender curled eyelashes are printed on the porcelain white jade like facial features, and the temperament appears cold and abstinence. "Well, I know." the original owner is the man of the world. If something happens with the woman of the world, the world consciousness will collapse directly. Then the cause and effect of all this will be directly linked to ranbai, because now ranbai is dominating the body. The fingertips dyed as white as jade slowly rub the document. A pair of deep black eyes like black gemstones condense a dangerous and mysterious vortex and devour you in the next second. Her expression was so faint that she could not see the slightest emotion. No one knows what she is thinking and calculating. On the other side, Beijia, Su Nainai was beautifully dressed. She specially spent exquisite makeup, wore a beautiful skirt and carried a packing box in her hand. She didn''t know what was in it and was ready to go out. "Where are you going, child?" sunnai''s biological mother looked at sunnai who was about to go out and asked. Su Nainai''s footsteps stopped, slightly frowned, some impatient, smiled and said, "I''m going to Chu''s group to find Chu Bai''s brother." Chu Bai? Beixiu night, who had been lazy leaning on the sofa in the living room, heard this familiar name and looked lazy. "Looking for chubai? What are you doing?" sunnai''s mother asked sunnai with a smile. Su Nainai''s face turned a little red and seemed shy. For example, when the girl was in love for the first time, she was shy and timid. "Yesterday, I was surrounded in the bar. It was... Brother chubai who saved me. His suit was wrapped around me and forgot to take it back. I washed it and wanted to send it to him." Although ranbai did not play cards according to the routine and left directly yesterday, sunnai still put this matter on ranbai. Su Nainai has also completed many characters and raided all kinds of male gods. Parents'' assists are essential, so sunnai plans to get through the North home and the beginning home first. Seeing Su Nainai pretending to be timid, Su''s mother is from the past. How can she not understand. Thinking, Chu Bai is indeed a very excellent person. It''s OK for her daughter to like him. "Then go." "OK, mother. Then I''ll go first." sunnai smiled and carried the packing box in his hand, which contained the suit the original owner put on sunnai. Su Nainai asked someone to wash the suit and planned to send it to dye white. Try out ranbai''s current attitude, which is also a close opportunity. I just don''t know what happened yesterday. Beixiu night, who was lazy and leaning on the sofa, raised his eyes slightly, and his black eyes with a lazy evil smile fell into the packing box in sunnai''s hand. Save her? I thought that dyeing White last night also came out of the bar and didn''t wear a suit and coat. He was also medicated. Chapter 856 Beixiu''s thin lips in the night looked a little cool with a faint smile. Inexplicably uncomfortable in his heart, beixiu pursed his lips at night and directly turned off his mobile phone. Forget it, what''s none of his business? Sunnai came to the white dyeing company. Because sunnai had also come to the original owner before, the front desk had no doubt and let her in. Su Nainai knocked at the door with the packing box in his hand. "Enter." dyed white''s faint opening, and his sight didn''t fall to the door. Su Nainai gently pushed open the door and saw dyed white sitting at his desk. She didn''t bother. She knew the strategy very well. Instead, she sat quietly and waited for the end of the dyeing work. And ranbai also ignored Su nainainai. Her slender hand kept turning over the documents and signing about decisiveness. Su Nainai looked at ranbai Qingjun''s side face like ink painting. His heart suddenly moved and jumped for a few minutes. It is said that men are most handsome when they work hard. Now it seems that they are. Sunnai always feels. Now Chu Bai has a temperament that he didn''t have before. If in the past, people were simply rejected thousands of miles away, then now, it is an innate cold and precious, silent indifference and alienation. Such temperament is particularly attractive. Even Su Nainai had to say that this was the most temperamental male god she had ever seen. Perhaps the appearance is not the most handsome, but this temperament is the only one. "Ding, the host''s liking is + 10, and the current liking for the world''s male host is 10." sunnai''s system reminds sunnai of her liking for the task goal in her mind. Because the strategy is a male god, it is easy to trap yourself, so the system will prompt the change of sunnai''s favor at any time. A person carries too many feelings and will collapse sooner or later. Hearing the system prompt, Su nainainai was stunned. Her highest favor for the facial male god is 60. So far, no facial male god can make her break the limit of 60. Because it is a trial task, no system can disclose the task idea to the host. It thought that ranbai didn''t know about it. As everyone knows, ranbai has already speculated about the trial task of the Tiandao Administration Bureau. Feng Luo silently checked the favor of dyed white in this world. Sunnai: 0 Xu Yanyan: 0 Chuyan City: 0 Beixiu night: 0 Well, it''s all zero. In this case, it''s safe to seal it off. Keep heart, that is, maintain a favorable degree of 0 for anyone. Such a task is very difficult. Maybe sometimes, because of something, the emotion fluctuates for a moment, the task is lost. And there are people coming to the strategy to dye white. As for the characters, why are they so difficult? Keke, fengluo hasn''t talked to ranbai yet¡ª¡ª As the task of the initial system, the trial task experienced will be more difficult than the trial task experienced by ordinary taskers! Otherwise, you are not qualified to host the initial system. The initial system is strong, and the host of the contract that matches it must also be strong. This is completely different from the requirements of ordinary systems and task operators. However, what fengluo doesn''t know is¡ª¡ª Dyeing white can control her liking. Even if she likes a person, it is still 0 in the system detection as long as she wants. As for Jiang, ranbai''s feelings for him are not 0. But she controls her liking. In the system test, it shows 0. Time passed slowly, quietly dyeing white has completed all the documents today. Chapter 857 Her cold eyes lifted slightly, and her cold eyes fell on sunnai, "what''s up." "Well, I''m here to send you a suit. Didn''t I leave your suit yesterday?" Su nainainai raised the packing box in her hand and avoided what she did yesterday. Dyed white:... One by one is tied to the suit. Her slender jade like hand closed the folder and said faintly, "no, throw it away." Su Nainai certainly disagreed. This suit is a memory. Although... It''s a broken thing, it can also make ranbai have an impression on her. "I''ve washed the suit for you. It''s hand washed. It''s absolutely clean. You can rest assured to take it." "I have a penchant for cleanliness." dyed white eyes glanced at sunnai coldly. Su Nainai: " Put away your suit. You''ll die! Sunnai met such an unmoved person for the first time. "Just take it. I''ve worked hard to wash it," sunnai said with a relaxed tone. The next second, sunnai went straight to hemp claws. Received the system prompt tone. "Ding, favorability - 10, current favorability: 20." Su Nainai: " She... Was speechless. Su Nainai took a deep breath and smiled, "if you don''t accept it, then I''ll treat you to dinner." "Thank you, no need." dyed white''s voice was clear and indifferent, like the cold snow in early winter, with the cold and thin alienation from his bones. Su Nainai smiled, lifted her hair, and her exquisite makeup looked a little stiff. "You don''t accept the suit. Just accompany me." "Ding, liking degree - 10, current liking degree: 10." the cold mechanical sound of the system sounded again. Su Nainai:!!! If you don''t go, you won''t go. As for reducing your favor?! Su Nainai picked up the packing box and ignored the gnashing tone: "I found I have something else to do. Brother chubai, you''re busy first, and I''ll go first." What he said was wrong, and Su nainainai was not sure if he would lose all his remaining 10 points of favor if he continued. "HMM." ranbai nodded slightly, and her clean and meaningful face had no emotion. This time, sunnai did not receive a tone of decreasing his liking. This let Su Nainai breathe a sigh of relief, but also hemp claws. So... If she doesn''t reduce her popularity according to the routine, what strategy should she do? Su Nainai has raided so many male gods, and has never encountered such a situation that a word is not good enough. Beijia, It was getting late. Beixiu''s black eyes looked out from time to time. The luxurious eyebrows and eyes frowned slightly, and the lazy atmosphere around seemed a little absent-minded. It''s so late. Why hasn''t sunnai come back? Didn''t you deliver the suit? It''s time to come back. What are they doing now? conversation? having dinner? Beixiu night''s uncontrollable thoughts always appear in his mind. His crimson lips closed tightly, and he threw his mobile phone aside impatiently. Xin''s long posture leaned against the seat, and his slender legs overlapped on the computer desk. Such a lazy and loose behavior was done by beixiu night, but it was inexplicably more reserved, proud and evil. Beixiu''s black eyes were empty and looked out of the window without focus. It seemed that he suddenly thought of something and his sight fell on the mobile phone he threw aside. She pursed her lips slightly and hesitated slightly. Later, I picked up my cell phone and turned it on. ¡¤ [Apricot''s ten thousand rewards plus more. Well, I owe you two seven colder ten thousand rewards. After that... It will return to normal update, that is, the standard four watch every day. See you tomorrow, Moda.] Chapter 858 Fingertips flipped through the address book and found that they didn''t know the phone number dyed white at all. Beixiu night tightened his lips. Finally, he simply took away his mobile phone, got up, picked up the suit next to him and went out directly. "Ah! Xiuye, what are you doing out? Dinner will be ready soon." Su''s mother looked at beixiuye who was going out and hurriedly said. Beixiu''s relationship with Su''s mother on weekdays is flat and light. Although it is cold, it will not be stiff. His slender legs stepped forward, leaving a lazy magnetic voice: "go out and find a friend, don''t wait for me." Beixiu took a car at night and went straight to Chu''s group. Get out of the car, lean lazily against the door, insert one hand obliquely in the trouser pocket, look at the so big four words, beixiu night narrowed his eyes slightly, raised his legs and walked in. Beixiu night is the heir of Beijia family. The front desk knows it, so he let beixiu night in. The handsome and evil man came to ranbai''s office, knocked on the door, and then knocked on it. "Jin." the clear voice is as clear as an ice spring on the snow, and it is very cold. Beixiu night''s thin lips smiled deeply, pushed the door and walked into the dyed white office. Dyed white raised her eyes slightly, and her cold sight paused for a moment on beixiu night, "what''s up?" Beixiu night looked at ranbai''s clean and low-key office. There was no one else. His thin lips aroused a happy smile, "it''s nothing, just boring, so I came to you." Dyed white: " "Do you have a chat now?" ran Bai opened her mouth lightly, and her clean face was full of abstinence. Beixiu night''s slender legs took a step, his pace was lazy and expensive, beat ranbai in front of him, opened his chair, and sat across from ranbai impolitely. "Seeing you, I found I had a chat." "Is there anything else?" ran Bai''s slender Ruyu signed the new documents sent by the Department with a pen in his hand. Beixiu night held his jaw with one hand. A pair of narrow Danfeng eyes stared at ranbai without blinking. Without hesitation, he replied, "yes." "Say." dyed white put the document aside and opened his mouth lightly. "I just want to look at you." beixiu night''s voice is low, magnetic, provocative and intoxicating, like good red wine. It''s like whispering love words with your lover. For what beixiu night said, ranbai''s mood did not fluctuate. "The answer is not tenable. If there is nothing else, I have something else to do." "I look at you, I''m happy." beixiu night''s thin lips hold a smile but not a smile. A pair of narrow Danfeng eyes are romantic and amorous. They focus on looking at dyeing white with an ambiguous breath. Dye Bai raised her eyes and looked at Shangbei Xiu''s ambiguous eyes, "but what if I''m unhappy?" "I won''t disturb you, I''ll accompany you here." beixiu night said with a smile. There was a touch of lingering between his thin lips and his words. His low magnetic voice seemed to have a kind of magic. People couldn''t help believing what he said. "Casually." dyed white spoke faintly, perfectly ignoring beixiu''s ambiguous eyes at night, and worked very calmly. Beixiu night propped his jaw with one hand and looked carefully at the clear man in front of him. The cold face of male and female is indistinguishable, and the breath of abstinence between her eyebrows and eyes. She droops her eyes slightly, and her slender curled eyelashes print half a circle of shadow on the porcelain white jade like facial features. It shows the inherent cold and precious, which is particularly attractive. As beixiu night said, he was just here with ranbai without interrupting. He didn''t even say a word. He just looked at ranbai attentively. Chapter 859 From sunset to late at night, Ranbai plans to stay in the company these days and get familiar with the company''s process and business development. Beixiu night raised his delicate jade wrist and looked at the luxurious and low-key watch. It''s already nine o''clock. "Don''t you eat?" Bei xiuye asked, slightly pursing his lips. Dyeing white hands to deal with the documents, calmly replied, "I forgot." Beixiu night: " "Let''s go and have dinner first." beixiu night held ranbai''s hand and interrupted ranbai''s action. His voice was low and magnetic. Dyed white face drew back her hand expressionless and said faintly, "I''m not hungry." She''s not really hungry, really. "You have to eat if you''re not hungry." beixiu night pursed his lips slightly, and his voice became a bit strong. Then he seemed to notice the change of his tone. He twisted his eyebrows slightly and added: "it''s not good for your health to keep this habit." Ranbai looked at the document in her hand, and her delicate and noble eyebrows frowned imperceptibly. It seemed that he saw what ranbai thought. Beixiu night got up and picked up the suit and coat next to him. His voice was magnetic, lazy and provocative, "I''ll bring it back for you." "Thank you," said ranbai politely. In the middle of the night, the light and shadow are soft. The window is dotted with light, and the window is soft and bright light. Two figures are in the office, A lazy evil spirit, a cold abstinence. Standing together is extraordinarily pleasing to the eye. Beixiu night also seems to see the business part that ranbai wants to know, and constantly find out the key points for ranbai in the computer. He never asked why dyed white didn''t know this. The atmosphere between the two people is not ambiguous, but unexpectedly relaxed and warm. "OK, go back first, and come back tomorrow for the rest." beixiu said lazily, with a few scattered eyes and eyebrows. "HMM." ranbai nodded slightly, turned off the computer and sorted out the documents. "I''ll send you." beixiu Yexin leaned lazily aside and said lazily. Dye Bai glanced sideways at beixiu night, "I have a car." "OK, then give it to me." beixiu night answered without hesitation. A pair of narrow Danfeng eyes showed a frivolous smile. Seeing that she helped her with so much information today, ranbai agreed: "... OK." At this time, the staff had already left work. It was just the beginning of the night. Neon lights were flashing outside and there were many tall buildings. It was unspeakable prosperity. Inside the car, Dyed white slender jade like fingers tied the seat belt and put their hands on the steering wheel. Beixiu night looked at dyed white without blinking. A pair of narrow and deep Danfeng eyes showed ambiguous vision. His expression was thoughtful, and suddenly he leaned down slightly and tended to dye white. Dyed white didn''t hide or flash when she approached beixiu night. She said, "stay away." "I have something closer." beixiu night leaned over again, a little closer, and breathed vaguely on ranbai Qingjun''s side face. "Why are you so white, huh?" beixiu''s eyes fell on the white jade skin dyed with white porcelain, and his provocative magnetic voice was ambiguous. "Born." ran Bai leaned against the door if she had nothing, and slightly avoided the approach of beixiu night. "Really?" beixiu night pursed his lips slightly. His slender jade like fingers touched the dyed white and meaningful side face and touched it. His voice was lazy to the bone, with a trace of looseness: "it''s still so soft." Dyed white, clean and delicate eyebrows frowned slightly, and suddenly looked north to fix the night. When no one reacts Chapter 860 The lip flap dyed white and light pink inadvertently wiped the side face of beixiu night Junmei demon treatment. moment The atmosphere was somewhat condensed. Soft touch, like marshmallow, a little cold. This is the first idea of beixiu night. Beixiu pursed her lips slightly at night, Why is this man so white? Still so soft. Dyed white and cold eyes, light color, no emotional change, so he looked at beixiu night. A kind of ambiguities spread silently in a narrow space. For the pale and cold eye color dyed, beixiu picked the tip of his eyebrows at night and did something that dyed white couldn''t think of. He leaned over and kissed the crimson lip on the side face dyed white Qingjun porcelain white, and left immediately. Still so soft. Beixiuye thought so. Then he casually withdrew Xinchang''s posture, lazily fastened his seat belt and said, "OK, go back." The lips stained with white and light pink sipped gently, took back the cold sight that fell on beixiu night, and drove calmly. What happened before seems to have been forgotten by the choice of two people at the same time. Beixiu night glanced at ran Bai and frowned slightly. His slender jade like fingers were unconsciously placed on the Fei lip flap. It seemed that he could still feel the residual breath. That''s an accident. Don''t worry about it. But beixiu night still felt a little confused. Beixiu night''s long and weird peach blossom eyes fell on the side face of dyed white Qingjun porcelain white. Her whole body was still a natural cold and abstinence atmosphere, and she was indifferent and alienated from her bones. It seemed that the previous events had no impact on her. Beixiu night pursed his lips slightly, withdrew his sight, turned his head and looked out of the window. Really don''t care? Or has it happened too many times? No matter what kind of possibility, it makes beixiu night feel a little stuffy. This unknown feeling makes beixiu night more upset. It was very late when I returned home. I dyed white and gently changed my shoes, but I met a stranger who just came down the stairs. Four eyes are opposite, "Brother." ranbai said hello. Mo Lin said with a very natural smile, with an elegant and ancient flavor, "I heard that you are working overtime in the company again, so you should pay attention to your health." Dyed white has a faint look. The male and female Qingjun facial features are more porcelain white as jade under the soft light. "I''ve been a little busy recently. I''ll be fine after a while." "Well, well, go upstairs and have a rest." Mo Lin''s thin lips have a warm smile, which gives people a feeling of spring breeze like an ancient childe. Ranbai nodded slightly, still indifferent and alienated. Mo Lin didn''t notice the existence of Feng Luo, and naturally didn''t know that the person in front of him was the host he would contact in the future. Back to the black-and-white room, the decoration is elegant, giving people a clean and introverted atmosphere as a whole. Dye white, take off the suit coat and put it aside, wearing a clean and white shirt. She sat at the computer desk and turned on the computer with her slender jade hand. Some confidential documents about Chu''s group were taken over by Chu Bai. It was not easy to sort them out when Bei Xiu was at night. It happens to be sorted together now. The minute hand on the clock moved slowly, and time passed silently. Mo Lin just wanted to go back to his room. Looking at the nanny at the beginning of the family with milk in her hand, she looked slightly: "to whom?" The nanny is also an old man of the Chu family. She is also very familiar with the Chu family. She said kindly, "Young Master Chu Bai wants a cup of warm milk. No, I''ll send it to him." "Then I''m coming. Don''t bother mother Zhang." Mo Lin slightly hooked his lips and opened his mouth as warm as jade. Chapter 861 "That''s OK." Zhang''s mother is also happy to have a good relationship between the two brothers. Mo Lin took the tray from Zhang''s mother and walked steadily to the dyed white room, holding the milk without shaking. "Dangdang." is a familiar knock on the door. Dye Bai exits the file in the computer and opens the door. "Promise, I just saw the milk you want and sent it to you." Mo Lin looked at the push plate in his hand and the milk on it and said with a smile. Dyed white slightly pursed her lips, and her slender jade like hand took the warm milk on the tray: "thank you, brother." "It''s all right. It''s too rusty to say thank you. Then I''ll go. Good night." Mo Lin said quietly, narrowing the distance between ran Bai and him. Like a stranger in this position, doing this task is the same as playing. Even if you fail, it''s nothing. And Mo Lin himself whether to attack or not, he just wants to be casual. "Good night." ran Bai''s voice was faint and clear, with an unspeakable pleasant sound. When Mo Lin leaves, ran Bai closes the door with one hand and returns to the computer desk indifferently. She clicked on the file again, and her cold eyes were indifferent. Slender as jade''s hand holding warm milk, take a sip, and the sweet taste flows into the taste buds. Well, it tastes good. Dyed white put the milk aside, leaned her straight back against the seat, and the soft light reflected on her porcelain white as jade face, which made her look as handsome as jade, adding some years of quiet warmth. Feng Luo looked at the milk put aside by his host and sighed low. He felt a sense of grasping his heart and liver. He could only watch helplessly if he had a secret. It''s hard. The closure is now basically determined. The task of Mo Lin is to attack the host. It seems to tell the host, but it''s OK for Mo Lin to reveal his identity, but the task can''t be said. This sealing off is very itchy, but what it doesn''t know is that its host has already known everything. ¡¤ Su Nainai tried to get close to dye white again and again, but dye white avoided him. Su Nainai: " I''m angry, but keep smiling. So, Sunnai decided to take the medicine again, Now that you are completely in a certain impasse, just go straight to bed. Walk the kidney first, then the heart. The routine of marriage before love is also OK. So, like now. Su Nainai used a little trick and stayed at Chu''s house. At midnight, Su Nainai, wearing sexy black lace pajamas, gently knocked on the dyed white door without disturbing others. Dyed white faced and expressionless opened the door and looked at Su nainainai outside the door, "what''s up?" Su Nainai jumped in his heart to his white, cold and deep black eyes. He held the door with his fingers and said shyly, "brother chubai, i... I can''t sleep. Can I sleep with you?" This is already an obvious invitation. Sexy black lace pajamas with half covered snow-white chest, protruding forward and backward, hot and interesting. It looks extremely attractive. "No." ran Bai opened his mouth lightly, his expression did not fluctuate, and his cold eyes fell on Su Nainai''s face, not looking at him like elsewhere. Su Nainai bit her teeth and deliberately dumped her body into ran Bai. As long as ran Bai lowered her eyes slightly, you can see Su Nainai''s deep gully and sexy chest, "brother chubai, can you?" her voice was seduced and said deliberately. Ranbai retreated a step, his back straight, and his breath was clear and indifferent. There was no change, "No." Su Nainai: " She didn''t expect that Chu Bai was still unmoved when she did it for her own sake! Even if you don''t like it, your body should react! Su Nainai didn''t believe this evil, and directly pretended to be an instability under his feet and rushed to ran Bai. Chapter 862 Dyed white... Turned sideways and hid. He looked at Su Nainai and fell to the ground, still unmoved. Su Nainai: " Shit, it hurts! The whole chest fell directly to the ground. Sunnai: in tears. The delicate makeup she drew to seduce dye white also seemed stiff at the moment. Looking at her very indecent posture, she wanted to cry without tears. Because it''s midnight now, it can''t disturb people. If the people of the Chu family know that she doesn''t sleep at night, they dress like this to hook up with dye white, I''m afraid the Chu family won''t allow her to enter the door in the future. So Su Nainai could only bite his teeth and get up without shouting. "Ding, the favorability is reduced by 10. At present, the favorability is 0." "Ding, the favorability is reduced by 10. At present, the favorability is: - 10." With two consecutive mechanical prompts, sunnai almost didn''t distort his whole facial features. Shit! After such a long time, I deliberately wore sexy pajamas and painted exquisite makeup, and fell for it. In the end, it was hard to please, but it fell by 20 points! Su Nainai really wants to swear at the moment. How can there be such a difficult male god! Su Nainai reluctantly suppressed the anger in his heart and didn''t let himself collapse before dyeing his white face. His smile was somewhat distorted, which was more ugly than crying. "I''m sorry, I accidentally twisted my foot just now." "Oh." ran Bai''s expression was faint, and the porcelain''s jade white Qingjun face had no other emotion except Qinglie indifference. Su Nainai:??? Just one Oh, it''s over? Oh, my God! "Host, what exactly did you do? The original 30 points of favor has now become - 10 points." sunnai heard the helpless voice of the contract system 3780 in his mind. Su Nainai was also wronged and angry in his heart. Some of the consciousness replied, "I don''t know!" At the beginning, the popularity of the brush was also very smooth, and naturally rose to 30. As a result, everything has changed since the night of the bar! What did chubai think? She was a beautiful woman standing in front of him and didn''t respond at all. If you fall down, you don''t have to help. You don''t feel pity for jade at all. That''s it. Looking for a girlfriend? Stop it! The system 3780 reminds: "the host, maybe, chubai doesn''t like it. He may prefer it, which is similar to the confused little bird''s character of the world''s female owner." "I see!" "Anything else?" ran Bai stood there straight and elegant, looking at Su nainainai faintly. Su Nainai breathed deeply into her eyes, which were dyed white and cold. Those black gemstones seemed to condense a mysterious and dangerous vortex like dazzling eyes, which seemed to suck her in. "Ding, host preference + 10, current preference for world male host: 20." the mechanical system prompts the sound. Su Nainai quickly withdrew his sight and no longer looked at ranbai. The sight almost sucked her in. The system 3870 was speechless, "host, you haven''t made a strategy yet. Your favor for the male God has risen." Su Nainai smiled: "I will control myself." Su Nainai took a deep breath and suppressed the palpitation at the bottom of his heart. "I... Really like you. Can you give me a chance?" "No." as soon as Su nainainai''s voice fell, he opened his mouth lightly, his cool and thin expression was not half emotional, and his indifferent voice did not hesitate. Su Nainai: " For dye White''s straightforward refusal, Su Nainai bit his teeth. "3780, I want to exchange the system''s advanced silent and colorless flattery." if you refuse so simply, you''ll sleep directly! Sleep first. "OK, a total of 250 points are required." Chapter 863 Su Nainai: " "250??? 3780, are you kidding me?" What the hell? Is that sarcasm? System 3780 is also very innocent, wronged and said: "host, that''s it. This flattering medicine is this integral." "Buy." sunnai gritted his teeth. "Good host," system 3780 said positively. "Ding, deduct 250 points." mechanical cold system sound. Su Nainai:... I always feel that this 250 is satirizing her. "Use it now." sunnai. "Oh, good host." 3780 agreed. After the use of seductive drugs, Su Nainai was infected with the charm atmosphere. A silent seductive drug filled Su Nai and ran Bai. Because this medicine is invisible to ordinary people, sunnai is not worried. Biting his lips and big eyes filled with tears, he looked pitiful. "Brother chubai, I really like you." Dye Bai''s eyes flashed slightly at the second when the drug was started, and she held her breath. Her voice was faint: "I don''t like you." Su Nainai bit his teeth and thought about the onset of the drug effect, so he was one step closer to dyeing white, "brother chubai, can you give me a chance?" "No." ran Bai refused and simply drifted away. Her slender fingers like jade pushed Su Nainai out of the door and closed the door directly, "bye." Su Nainai looked at a series of white dyeing operations and opened his mouth. And... This, this? #This operation blinded me# Su Nainai patted the door and whispered, "brother chubai, brother chubai, brother chubai!" There may not be a response. Sunnai''s lungs are going to explode. I''ve bought all the medicine. Will you show me this? But sunnai can''t break the door with violence. "Ding, favorability: - 20, current favorability: - 30." This system prompt directly made sunnai vomit blood. emmm¡­¡­ What evil did she do last time? So this position gives him a male god who is full of abstinence and doesn''t play cards according to the routine? I''m so angry. Mo Lin looked at the scene not far away, his eyes narrowed slightly, and said softly, "what is Miss Su doing?" Su Nainai''s body stiffened when she heard someone talking. Lie in the heart and brush the screen. Turning around, it was chubai''s brother. Chuyan city. "Hi, hello." sunnai greeted with a dry smile. "What''s the matter with Miss Su looking for chubai?" Mo Lin''s lips hooked. "Me? Um... I went to the wrong room, and then... I talked with brother chubai for a while." sunnai said hard. Made an excuse. "Well," said Mo Lin meaningfully, "Chu Bai, he has no plan to find a girlfriend now." "Ha ha..." Su Nainai didn''t know what to say, so he smiled. Mo Linfeng''s light cloud light mouth: "since you have gone to the wrong room, go back." Then he himself returned to his room. Su Nainai was unwilling to look at the dyed white door and continued to knock: "brother chubai, open the door." There was still no response. The dyed white in the room has already locked the door, and all kinds of scoundrels lie in bed playing with their mobile phones. Su Nainai: " The flesh hurts. I bought two hundred and fifty pills, but I didn''t do anything. It was cut off. Heartache points are earned by her every level task. What a headache. It''s not good to get along well, nor is it good to take medicine. What else can it do? Why is chubai so abstinent? Sleep can die! In the past, the facial male gods in sunnai''s strategy were not like this. "3870, can you change someone''s strategy? I think the city at the beginning of the speech is very good, and it''s OK to repair the night in the north." Su Nainai tried hard to change the target of the strategy. Chapter 864 "No, the host, this plane is that you must attack the world man. You can attack others, which will give you additional points, but Chu Bai must attack." Su Nainai: "... OK." Let her think again. ¡¤ Maybe the heaven sees the plane, and there is no action between men and women. So, push it. Something happened again. Like, Now¡ª¡ª Xu Yanyan looked at ran Bai pitifully with tears on her face. She looked helpless. "President Chu, I, I really have no way. I... please help me." She looked incoherent and stammered and cried. Ranbai looks at Xu Yanyan, who is crying in Bai''s office. Her face is expressionless. So, after all this, what happened? Dye Bai closed the document in her hand and raised her eyes slightly, "so?" Xu Yanyan choked and said, "my father, he, he has cancer and needs a lot of money. I, I found everyone, but the money is not enough. President Chu, can you help me?" Xu Yanyan just felt ashamed to say this in front of ranbai. Dyed white: " There was a cold smile on her lips. She opened her mouth lightly, and her tone was sharp and cold: "borrow money to find me? Miss Xu, you have found the wrong person." It''s just a simple relationship between superiors and subordinates. When I''m helpless, I don''t want to find other people, but borrow money from my boss? Can everyone in the company come to dye white when they have no money? If so, don''t start a company at the beginning and change it directly to a charitable foundation. "I, I really can''t help it. Only you can help me. President Chu, please, please." Xu Yanyan looked miserable with tears on her face. Dye Bai''s body has an impulse to go up to help Xu Yanyan up and tell her that everything can help her. Dyed white and lightly sipped the light pink lips, restrained the impulse to be desperate, looked cold and thin: "don''t borrow." Hearing ranbai''s words, Xu Yanyan... Unexpectedly "poop" and knelt down. "President Chu, please, really please, I will give it back to you." Dyed white leans against the back of the leather chair, and the white shirt button is buttoned to the first one. The breath is noble, abstinence, and the cold, thin and indifferent from the bones, "desperate, come to me? Who gave you the capital to make you think I would help you. Who do you think you are?" Her clear and indifferent voice is neither cold nor light, nor slow, but with a cold sharp like the sheath of a cold sword, as cold and cold as the snow in early winter. She narrated one thing gently and gracefully, in a very calm tone. "Who do you think you are?" This sentence, mercilessly stabbed in Xu Yanyan''s heart, so painful that it almost suffocated. Why does it feel so bad? In Chu Bai''s eyes, is he nothing? "Ding, liking degree + 10. At present, liking degree of female owner: 30." "Ding, liking degree + 20, current female owner liking degree: 50." When hearing the system prompt sound, dye white slightly raised her eyebrows. So... Can you increase your popularity? Dyed white just wanted to say:... Awesome. Xu Yanyan bit her lips and looked up slightly. She didn''t want her tears to fall. Finally, she cried helplessly. Xu Yanyan''s sad appearance makes ranbai feel an impulse to hold Xu Yanyan in her arms to comfort her. Dyed white eyes, slightly cold, Tut, this is the way of heaven. Ranbai looked at Xu Yanyan''s hesitation and helplessness. She didn''t mean to pity her. Immediately¡ª¡ª Chapter 865 Xu Yanyan makes a mental action that ranbai doesn''t understand at all. Xu Yanyan actually put her fingers trembling on her clothes buttons and choked, "as long as you like, I, I..." Dyed white: " Is there something wrong with the child''s paper comprehension? She said it so clearly, how could she understand it as... Like this? At this time, The door of the office was suddenly pushed open. Beixiu night raised his eyes and saw such a scene. It''s very similar, Ranbai is forcing the little assistant to accept the coercion. instant, The atmosphere of the office was silent. There was a kind of suffocating depression. It was quiet. You could hear a needle falling on the ground. Beixiu night: " Dyed white: " Xu Yanyan: " #God knows why it happened# Xu Yanyan took the lead in explaining, with a somewhat anxious and flustered tone: "no! No, it''s not what you see. I don''t have that kind of relationship with President Chu, we, we, just because, I..." This explanation, however, has a taste of concealment. It''s like there''s no silver here. The more you explain, the less you believe. "Go out." ran Baiqing''s cold eyebrow eyes didn''t change at all, and his tone was light. Xu Yanyan looked at them carefully and stammered, "well, I''ll go out first." Until Xu Yanyan disappeared completely. Dyed white and cold eyes fell on beixiu night, and didn''t explain the meaning of what just happened, "what''s the matter?" Beixiu''s thin lips in the night were so lazy and evil. He smiled deeply and said lazily, "I can''t come to you yet?" He walked a few steps to ran Bai''s face and sat down lazily. It was like that his whole body was soft and his temperament was somewhat ruffian, handsome and evil. Slender Ruyu''s hand held a piece of information in black and white, threw it in front of dyed white, and said lazily, "I''m looking for information about commercial sorting. Do you like it or not?" Dyed white looked at the information still in front of her, picked the tip of her eyebrows and said faintly, "Oh, don''t look at it." Beixiu night''s face was a little black, and his thin lips held such a lazy and frivolous smile, which was a little more dangerous, "are you sure?" He spent all night sorting out this information. If he doesn''t read it, he Isn''t he wasting his time? Dye Bai picked up the information, and Qingleng''s eyebrows relaxed a little, "don''t worry, I''ll see." Beixiu night frowned slightly. He always felt that there was something wrong with this tone. Like he begged her. Hum. "You look very attractive to women." thinking of the picture just now, beixiu night crossed a dark awn in his eyes, and his voice was lazy and evil. "Indeed." ranbai nodded approvingly. Seal off: "..." Host, can you... Don''t be so frank, let''s do a little routine. Beixiu night chuckled with such a handsome face. He feels a little bit now, It doesn''t seem to be a good thing to be too popular. To Shangbei xiuye''s black eyes with a ruffian smile, he dyed a white light opening: "don''t you also recruit women to like it?" Beixiu''s eyebrows are frivolous at night. A pair of narrow Danfeng eyes vaguely look at dyed white. The magnetic voice is provocative and intoxicating, "but... I only like you." Dyed white with a faint "Oh". But we both know whether what we are saying is true or false. "Do you like me?" Bei xiuye untied a few shirt buttons, revealing a delicate jade like clavicle, leaned lazily on the back of the chair, raising the dead man''s mouth. Chapter 866 "I don''t like it." ranbai answered faintly as she thumbed through the materials sorted out by beixiu night. North repair night carelessly "tut", the handsome demon governance''s face showed ruffian, handsome and loose, "so direct." His thin lips were filled with such a faint smile. He supported his sexy jaw with one hand. A pair of narrow and amorous Danfeng eyes discharged to dye white, vaguely looking at dye white, "will you like me in the future?" "On you? Or like you?" ran Bai raised her eyes. Her eyes were as dark as ink, and her voice was cold for Shangbei xiuye''s frivolous and amorous sight. Seal off:... I wipe! Is it so hot now??? The smile on beixiu''s thin lips in the night was a little deeper. With a frivolous smile, the unspeakable romantic demon, his deliberately lowered voice looked low and magnetic, full of ambiguity, "I''m not here." "Just in time, I''m not going down either." ran Bai said faintly. Moreover, the guard of this plane, whether she wants to be up or down, seems a little troublesome She hates trouble. Beixiu night smiled frivolously. He knew that he was only interested in chubai now, that''s all. "That woman, do you need me to help you?" beixiu night raised his eyes slightly and said lazily. With that look, he didn''t seem to take everything to heart. The world is just a game. Ran Bai narrowed her eyes, looked mysterious, and her voice was as cold as the snow in early winter. "Don''t use it first." World mistress, keep it first. "It''s all up to you." beixiu night''s thin lips held a smile, and his voice was ambiguous, as if between him and chubai It is said that people with thin lips are amorous. Beixiu night always gives people a feeling of frivolity and amorous, but sometimes, Amorous is better than amorous. After beixiu night left, Ranbai calls Xu Yanyan out again and faces the uneasy Xu Yanyan. Ranbai threw her a card and said, "there''s a million in it. Leave Chu Shi and don''t come back again. I don''t need an assistant who doesn''t have the ability to do things. I don''t need it at the beginning." Xu Yanyan looked at the card in her hand in amazement and instinctively told her that it shouldn''t be like this. What should it be like? "Chu, Chu Zong." Ranbai gets up, her cool eyebrows and eyes are picturesque, she looks down at Xu Yanyan indifferently, and her voice is filled with a lingering cold and inaccessible cold, "money, you don''t need to pay back, leaving is reward." Xu Yanyan bit her teeth and told her rationally that she should take the money, but there was always a voice in her heart saying, No. For a time, Xu Yanyan didn''t know how to choose. Ranbai raised her delicate jade like wrist, looked at the watch and said coldly, "I''ll give you three minutes to think about it." Then, It seems that Xu Yanyan is just an air and doesn''t attract people''s attention. Three minutes later, When the minute hand of the watch rotates accurately, it is perfectly stuck in three minutes, no more than one point and no less than one point. Ranbai raised her cool eyebrows and eyes, and a pair of cool eyes as black as night gave people silent pressure. "How about thinking?" dyed white said faintly. Xu Yanyan clenched the card in her hand, clenched her teeth and said, "I promise you..." At this moment, Xu Yanyan felt as if something was wrong. Dyed white nodded slightly, with a cool and noble temperament. The cool indifference between hands and feet makes people involuntarily attracted. "OK, now, leave." Chapter 867 In a luxury commercial car, The assistant drove the car and frowned at the woman in front, "Mr. Chu, it seems that someone is looking for you." Dyed white slightly raised her eyes, and the cool eyes fell on the woman outside the window. Gu Lanxi, also known as the crazy infatuation of the original plot, is a vicious woman who was forced by heaven to match Chu Bai. She was dressed in red, with her perfectly trimmed curly hair scattered, her exquisite makeup gave a domineering taste, and her temperament was somewhat arrogant and cold. Gu Lanxi walked quickly to the door and knocked on the window, "chubai, talk?" "Stop by the side." ran Bai''s voice told the assistant faintly. When the car was parked, the assistant punched in the door, Dyed white''s slender legs stepped on the ground, and a high-grade customized black suit was worn on her. It looked expensive and abstinent, "go to the cafe." Then, with a long leg, he walked directly to the nearby cafe, leaving Gu Lanxi with a slender and cold figure. Gu Lanxi was stunned for a moment. Who was talking to? "Also tell me that the aura is completely lost by the world''s male masters." Gu Lanxi''s system 1379 mercilessly ridiculed. "Shit, it''s better than your spicy chicken system." Gu Lanxi rolled his eyes and quickly caught up with his white back. "You don''t spicy chicken." system 1379 said unhappily. "Yes, I don''t like spicy chicken," Gu Lanxi said confidently. She is a level 3 task force of Tiandao administration, The task received this time is to counter attack the original owner, that is, the standard vicious woman in the world of domineering president. Step on the slag male white lotus and reach the peak of life. Is to make the world''s men and women miserable, and then try to meet the new life. In the cafe, Ranbai chose a position near the window and sat with her slender jade fingers stirring coffee with a porcelain spoon. Her actions were pleasing to the eyes, like a picture scroll, without opening her mouth. Gu Lanxi sat in front of dyed white, but he also opened his mouth. That''s it One minute, two minutes, three minutes, five minutes later There was still silence. Gu Lanxi stared at dyed white, This is probably the most temperament male god she has ever met. She is worthy of being the man of the world. Unfortunately, she is a scum man. The handsome face dyed with white porcelain as white as jade is so cold, and the slender curled black eyelashes drop slightly, projecting a beautiful radian. The crimson lips are lightly pursed, and the cool indifference is the noble temperament from the bone. Gu Lanxi: " "Don''t you speak?" "Didn''t you come to talk to me?" ran Bai asked faintly. Gu Lanxi:... It seems so. Gu Lanxi always haunts chubai, a completely arrogant young lady. Chu Bainian indulged the original owner in the love between his family and Chu family. However, I often don''t want to meet Gu Lanxi. Gu Lanxi took a deep breath and said, "you know, I like you." One of the original owner''s wishes: make a final confession with chubai. No matter whether you answer or not, you will not leave regret. "I know." dyed white''s back is straight, and the white shirt button is buttoned to the top one. "And then?" Gu Lanxi asked, looking at ranbai. Ran Baiqing''s cold eyebrow eyes didn''t have half an emotional change. She said faintly, "I don''t like you." "Then why don''t you like me?" Gu Lanxi touched his chin, "because I''m not a bird in human form?" "It has something to do with little birds depending on people?" ran Bai''s slender jade hand took coffee and sipped it gently. Gu Lanxi''s red lips aroused a bad smile, "of course it doesn''t matter." Chapter 868 Why else are you with the hostess? Isn''t that the white lotus character of little birds? Dyed white with a faint "Oh" and said slowly, "I don''t like you because I don''t like you." Gu Lanxi: " What''s the difference between saying and not saying? She has been here for some time. She plans to wait until the men and women fall in love first. Also specially hired a private detective to take ambiguous photos of two people. As a result, the private detective told her: "there is nothing between the two people. Even if my shooting angle is against the sky, I can''t shoot it." So, what''s the matter between men and women? Why aren''t we together? This is not in line with the nature of dry firewood and fire between men and women. "Do you have someone you like?" Gu Lanxi asked again. If men and women are not together and don''t want to love, what else can she accomplish? "Miss Gu, I''m not here to answer your question." dyed white and cold eyes fell on Gu Lanxi and said coldly, "if you don''t have anything else, I''ll go first." Feng Luo looks at Gu Lanxi very complicated. Here comes another Tasker. The task is also about his own host. How many taskers are waiting for the host in this mind guarding plane? "No, no, no, I have. Wait a minute." Gu Lanxi stopped. The man is a little strange. He doesn''t have any domineering president fan for women. Gu Lanxi thought about Xu Yanyan, who wanted to come out of Chu''s family, smiled and said, "do you have time tomorrow night? I''d like to invite you to dinner, OK?" "No." ran Bai replied expressionless. "What about the day after tomorrow?" Dyed white lightly replied, "No." "What about the day after tomorrow?" Gu Lanxi continued. Dyed white youyou said, "neither." Gu Lanxi: " "Can I spend money on your time?" Gu lanximu asked with a face. Dyed white lips took a slight radian, and her voice was clear and cold: "it''s easy to say if you can afford it." Gu Lanxi: " Finally, the price was settled at $5 million. Gu Lanxi almost didn''t swear: your time is made of gold. Fortunately, the family is not short of money, and Chu Bai must go. Otherwise, she doesn''t know how to continue her current task. "Eight o''clock tomorrow evening, OK?" "HMM." ran Bai nodded slightly, his cool eyebrows and eyes were as clean as ink painting, his deep eyes were cold and unfathomable, and he was light and without emotion. First home, As soon as ranbai walked into the living room, she saw her first mother and Su Nainai sitting on the sofa, with a slight look in her eyes. When the first mother saw ranbai, she said with a smile, "Bai Bai is back. Sit down quickly. Nainainai is here today. You two young people have a good chat." "Host, how does it feel to be set up with a woman?" Feng Luo gloated. The lips dyed white and light pink aroused a cool smile and said slowly, "this feeling is very good. Why don''t you try it." "Cough, no, it''s better for the host to try alone." Feng Luo quickly denied. Dyed white light ah, the pace is light and slow. She walks towards her first mother and says faintly: "my mother feels like a match, so talk well. I won''t bother." "Look at your child, hurry to sit down and accompany Nanai." the first mother urged. She really thought that Sunai was a good person and worthy of her family background. It was good to be her daughter-in-law. Dyed white glanced at sunnai carelessly. Her cold eyes were like the cold snow in early winter. Chapter 869 Su Nainai moved in her heart, smiled and said, "aunt, no, I have something else to do." "Ding, liking degree + 10, current liking degree: - 20." Su Nainai was stunned and breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. It''s finally getting better. So Chu Bai doesn''t like being in front of him? What''s her strategy? Ranbai youyou added 10 points of favor to Su Nainai, and then said coldly, "I''ll go upstairs first. Since Miss Su has something to do, let''s leave." After sunnai left, The first mother said angrily, "Bai Bai, I think Nanai is very good. Just try to get along with her." Dyed a white face and replied expressionless, "I think she gets along well with you, so I don''t have to." Chumu: "... Can this be the same???" "Yes." dyed white gently sipped the light pink lips and nodded slightly. At this time, The man from the old man''s side of the Chu family came. There was no panic on his face. He calmly said, "the old man is critically ill. Now he is rescued in the hospital." The first mother quickly got up and said, "we''ll be there right away." Dyed white, slightly drooping eyes, light and cold eyes. The grandfather of the original owner is old and has acquired heart disease In the VIP ward of the hospital, The old man was still in a coma and didn''t wake up. The first mother looked at the slightly sour nose and leaned against her first father. "Dad had a heart attack this time, if someone hadn''t found it in time..." "It will be all right." the first father took the first mother''s shoulder, gently sighed and comforted. "Otherwise, let''s send dad abroad for treatment," said Chu''s mother hesitantly. "Dad''s character is not that you don''t know what to say and won''t go abroad." Chufu was helpless. Ranbai takes back the sight of her father and mother and retreats. ¡¤ I had a heart attack. I came back from the rescue and now I''m awake. Ranbai bought a bunch of flowers and went to the ward to see a doctor. See an unexpected person. He turned his back to dyed white, leaving only a long, straight back. It seems that I had a wonderful and pleasant talk with the old man. I don''t know what he said, which made the old man laugh. Ranbai stood by the door, looking at the scene inside and slightly raised her eyebrows. The old man noticed ranbai and said spiritually, "come here for nothing, come here, come on." "Grandpa." ranbai nodded slightly, went to the old man''s hospital bed and put a bunch of beautiful flowers on the bedside table. White as jade fingers and delicate petals set off each other, making them extremely pleasing to the eye. "Bai Bai, this is xiuye. Let''s meet the children of the north family." the old man said warmly. Dyed white: " "Hello." ranbai said hello with a cold look and a strange and polite greeting. "OK." beixiu night stood aside, his thin lips slightly hooked, and a pair of narrow and provocative peach blossom eyes looked at dyed white with a lazy smile. The old man was stunned. He seemed to see something and said more happily, "so you know each other." "I''ve met a few times before." ran said faintly in a white voice and softened him a little. Beixiu night''s thin lips held a lazy smile, "I''ve seen several times." "Well," the old man said with a smile, "then you two get along well. I think you two have a special affinity." Dyed white: "..." feels a little strange. The old man patted beixiuye''s hand and said, "then I''ll give you my grandson. It''s no good without you. You''ll get along well with your friends first. Maybe you can support each other in the future." Chapter 870 Dyed white lips twitch slightly. Is there a grandpa who sells grandsons like this? ''leave it to you'', are you kidding? Anyone with a clear eye can feel that the old man is matching dyed white and beixiu night. Beixiu''s thin lips in the night were filled with a faint evil smile. His handsome face was so evil, and his voice was low and magnetic: "Grandpa, don''t worry, give Bai Bai to me, and I will take good care of Bai Bai." "Right, Bai Bai." beixiu night''s smiling Danfeng looked at ran Bai and said in an ambiguous voice. Dyed a white face without expression, gently sipped a light pink lip flap, opened a faint mouth to the old man lying in the hospital bed, and said, "Grandpa, don''t worry, I''ll take good care of myself and don''t bother others." Beixiu night narrowed his eyes, Xin Chang leaned lazily aside, "how can it be trouble? After all, I''d like to." The old man deliberately looked serious and said, "look, people said it all night. You don''t have to refuse." Dyed white: " "Well, good." according to the old man''s condition, ran Bai admitted carelessly. Around, it''s not true. I talked with the old man in the ward for a while, Beixiu night restrained a little laziness, and his temperament was a little more precious. "Grandpa, I''ll go first." The old man nodded happily and said to dye Bai next to him, "Bai Bai, go to send it to repair night." Dyed white slightly pursed her lips and said, "OK." Out of the ward, ran Bai closes the door. Walking in the corridor of the hospital with beixiu night, The cold and abstinent man and the lazy and evil man walked together. They looked very pleasing to the eye and attracted many people. "What grandpa said just now, you don''t have to take it seriously." ran Bai opened his mouth, clear as ice and snow, and his cold voice sounded very clean and comfortable. Beixiu night hooked his thin lips. His handsome face was full of evil smile, "if I''m serious?" Dyed white glanced sideways at beixiu night and said faintly, "you are free." "Grandpa is very open." the lazy evil spirit flows between beixiu Yejun''s beautiful eyebrows. "It seems that I''m too matched with you to let the conservative grandpa..." Dyed white, cold and clean eyebrows and eyes are as delicate as ink paintings, and his voice is as clear as jade: "Grandpa, he''s just anxious for a time." Hearing the words of dyed white, beixiu night chuckled. A pair of provocative Danfeng eyes seemed to be as dark as the night sky, deep and mysterious. In fact, he is also very curious. Why does the conservative and strict Chu family old man let him stay with Chu Bai. Think of what the old man said just now in the ward¡ª¡ª "Bai Bai is short of someone to take care of her. I know you are a good child. If you are willing to accept Bai Bai and take care of her, one third of my industrial capital shares belong to you." The first old man who was famous in the capital has countless properties under his name. He is willing to give one-third of them to him free of charge, just to take care of chubai. Beixiu night is very interested in what the new master means. Out of the hospital, Ranbai stopped and said faintly, "I''ll send you here. I''ll go back first." Beixiu night''s thin lips held a smile like radian and said with a light smile, "that''s good." Back to the old man''s ward, Dyed white closes the door and walks gently to the old man. "Sit down." the old man sighed softly and said. Dyed white sat on the chair, sipping the light pink lips. "Bai Bai, grandpa is old and can''t take care of you anymore. It''s not easy for you, a girl, to support such a big Chu surname." ¡¤ [it''s March, the new month, selling cute monthly tickets ~ MEDA] Chapter 871 "Chu surname is also my responsibility." dyed white slightly drooped her eyes, and the long and curly black eyelashes cast a half circle shadow under the porcelain white jade like facial features. The old man was silent and said, "grandpa once regretted letting you dress up as a man and keep this great secret alone." "Deprive you of the identity of wearing a skirt, let you start learning to contact all kinds of things at a free age, let you dare not contact everyone at will, and even you can''t be with your beloved man or have children." "White, have you ever regretted it?" Ran Bai looks indifferent and cold. She doesn''t know whether the original owner regrets it or not. She can''t answer instead of the original owner, but if it''s her "No." The old man smiled bitterly and patted the back of dyed white''s hand. "Grandpa doesn''t know what day he can live. He just wants to have someone around you to accompany you and take care of you. Xiuye''s child is really good. Although he looks casual, the things he believes in won''t change easily. " The lip flap dyed white and light pink gently raised a radian and whispered, "I''m fine alone." "Bai Bai, think about it." the old man didn''t talk about this in front of Ran Bai. "HMM." ranbai nodded slightly, with a cold look. ¡¤ At night, Bustling. Neon lights are shining brightly, there are many tall buildings, the sound of luxury cars crossing the road, and people talking with laughter. The men and women in the bar enjoyed themselves, and the ancient streets were full of people. The prosperity of the night has just begun. Yallo restaurant, World class restaurant, perfect service and mouth watering Western food. The melodic music is playing gently, the crystal lamp reflects the dazzling light, and the restaurant is clean and tidy with a luxurious and high-end atmosphere. "I spent $5 million to buy you a meal. If it''s not delicious, I''ll die." Gu Lanxi whispered to the cold and expensive man across the table. "Whatever." dyed white said faintly. "President of Chuda, you don''t look like a scum man." Gu Lanxi hooked his lips. "At least I haven''t seen any scum man with your good temperament." Ranbai said slowly, "everything you think unilaterally doesn''t hold up with me." Gu Lanxi: "... I feel like you are a scum man now." "Waiter, order." Gu Lanxi recruited a waiter. A waiter in the uniform of the restaurant¡ª¡ª Xu Yanyan, Dawdling in front of the dyed white table. He could not help biting his lips. He felt some heat on his face and wanted to run away immediately. She didn''t expect to meet President Chu in this restaurant. Maybe her self-esteem is strong, or something else. Xu Yanyan doesn''t want ranbai to see her now. At least not like this. Xu Yanyan looked at Gu Lanxi sitting opposite ranbai and wondered. Who is this woman? Gu Lanxi specially wore the clothes of the most popular high-end brand in Beijing today. Her curly long hair was scattered on her shoulders, and she was very close between her eyebrows and eyes. She was publicity and confident. Her exquisite makeup made her originally beautiful facial features more beautiful. The whole body is full of noble, cold and gorgeous breath, which looks charming. In this way, Xu Yanyan''s heart was full of inferiority complex and unconsciously dropped her head. In addition to inferiority, the heart is inexplicably growing A mood called jealousy. ¡¤ [next plane]¡ª¡ª Stunning return: paranoid boss, flirt?] Chapter 872 "What''s your name?" Gu Lanxi looked at Xu Yanyan with interest and asked clearly. "This, is this also related to ordering..." Xu Yanyan said in a low voice. "Don''t you know that customers are God?" Gu Lanxi asked, "I just asked your name, and I didn''t plot against you." Xu Yanyan bit her lips and tears filled her eyes, as if someone had bullied her. Look at the elegant and noble dyed white sitting aside. Ran Bai sat there with a straight back and elegant posture. She took a glass of red wine in her slender jade like hand and sipped it slowly. Her handsome jade like face was so cold that she didn''t pay any attention to this kind of thing. Xu Yanyan had a look of surprise in her eyes, and then there was a great loss. He doesn''t care about her at all? Or have you forgotten her? With this thought, Xu Yanyan''s heart was full of sour feeling. Gu Lanxi looked at Xu Yanyan like a bullied little white lotus, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. What she hates most is the white lotus. She always pretends to be pathetic. I haven''t said anything yet. It''s like being devastated. "My name is Xu Yanyan..." Xu Yanyan whispered, and the faint voice could hardly be heard without careful listening. Gu Lanxi turned to see the reaction of dyeing white, Ranbai sat there quietly, looking indifferent. Her cool and beautiful face was like a carefully carved work of art. Her dark eyes were unfathomable without any emotion. The soft light reflected on her porcelain white jade facial features, seemed to cross a layer of golden light, and looked like a God''s residence. Gu Lanxi screwed up his eyebrows. Normally, It can''t be like this. Between men and women, no matter how, you can''t be indifferent. But it''s fake? Gu Lanxi is not sure. Then Gu Lanxi repeatedly tossed Xu Yanyan several times, but ran Bai was indifferent. She looked strange and cool, as if she and Xu Yanyan were strangers. Gu Lanxi really doesn''t understand the routine of dyeing white. The task she received was that ranbai and Xu Yanyan loved each other and abandoned everything by all means. So I want to abuse the slag male white lotus. Now, what kind of ghost is it? What''s wrong with the man? I don''t understand. After leaving the restaurant, The night wind gently brushed the hair tip, showing a refreshing coolness, which makes people wake up a lot in an instant and enjoy the bustling night. Gu Lanxi and ranbai walked slowly on the road. Dyed white, with one hand obliquely inserted into her trouser pocket, looked indifferent and alienated, and her cold face was without emotion. Gu Lanxi feels kind and tired. I really want to ask, are you still a man! If the man is the Lord, hurry to fall in love with the woman. On the other side of the road, "Elder brother, do you think that''s chubai elder brother!" Su Nainai asked beixiu night nearby, looking at ranbai and Gu Lanxi walking opposite. The breath of beixiu night seems a little lazy and careless. It seems that everything doesn''t care. In order to make the relationship between brother and sister more harmonious, Beifu specially asked beixiu to pick up sunnai at night. Beixiu night came in order not to bother. Hearing the familiar name, beixiu''s languid expression in the night was slightly paused, his drooping black eyes were raised, and his sight crossed the road and fell on the dyed white body opposite. The hands hanging on the side of the body are slightly clenched, and the delicate eyebrows are slightly frowned. Chu Bai, why are you with Gu Lanxi? The whole capital knows that Gu Lanxi, the eldest miss of Gu family, loves Chu Bai, the second young master of Chu family. Crazy infatuation, entangled. And prevent any woman from approaching chubai. ¡¤ [Xinger''s Chapter 2 reward and change will be ~ MEDA next week] Chapter 873 Slender and handsome men and noble and cool women walk together. They are very talented and beautiful, like a couple. But the charming atmosphere was dyed white and the temperament of indifference and alienation erased most of it. meanwhile, Dyed white slightly lifted her eyes, and the light and cold eyes fell on beixiu night across the road. Four eyes are opposite, Mysterious. Gu Lanxi looked along the dyed white line of sight, looked at beixiu night and Su Nainai opposite, blinked slightly, "know?" Dyed white nodded slightly and gave a faint "um". The protection of the system, no matter the level of the system, can''t detect that the other party is the Tasker. So, Between Gu Lanxi and Su nainainai, no one knows that each other is the Tasker. Gu Lanxi narrowed her eyes slightly, according to her recent investigation. This sunnai likes Chu Bai. No, chubai and sunnai are together?! No, Where did you put the hostess? Su Nainai is also guessing the relationship between ranbai and Gu Lanxi. Do you? Ranbai has never been attracted to her because of Gu Lanxi? "Brother, let''s go and have a look." Su nainainai smiled at beixiu night and looked at Gu Lanxi with exploration in his eyes. Beixiu night originally didn''t want to go over, but I don''t know why, he nodded. After the reaction, he and sunnai came to ranbai. "Brother chubai, did you and sister Lanxi come out for a walk?" Su Nainai asked curiously, with a lovely smile on his face. Gu Lanxi''s red lips were slightly hooked, his eyes and eyebrows were arrogant and cold, and his body was closer to ran Bai. "Bai and I just came out of the restaurant and had nothing to take a walk. It''s also very romantic." Originally, I wanted to hold dyed white''s arm, but I took back my hand when I thought of dyed white''s cleanliness at dinner. Deliberately mislead Su Nainai and misunderstand the relationship between her and ranbai. The tone is familiar and natural. Beixiu night''s gorgeous eyebrows frowned slightly, and a pair of black eyes fell on the dyed white body. Touching the sight of beixiu night, dye Bai pursed her lips slightly and didn''t open her mouth. It was all acquiescence to what Gu Lanxi said. "Well." Su nainainai bit his teeth. "Sister Lanxi always likes to pester brother chubai. No wonder brother chubai has no choice but to go to the restaurant with sister Lanxi." Gu Lanxi smiled and said, "I like Chu Bai. I want to chase him. What''s the problem?" Su Nainai: " Ranbai quietly looked at the words between the two people and said faintly, "you two have a good chat. I won''t disturb you. Let''s go first." Gu Lanxi: " Su Nainai: " Which eye of yours saw us talking happily? Dyed white sideways, the handsome side face is so cold, without emotion. The slender legs stepped forward and left straight away. The slender jade like hand hanging on the side of beixiu night unconsciously clenched a little. A pair of dark black eyes seeped a little cold, which made people feel inexplicable danger. "Brother, what''s the matter with you?" Su Nainai shivered and asked with his teeth. Beixiu night looked at Su nainainai with a smile. A pair of black eyes fell on Gu Lanxi. It seemed that he was looking at something. For a long time, he began lazily: "continue." Gu Lanxi frowned slightly. He always felt that his sight was a little dangerous. Then beixiu night walked along the route of dyed white, turned and left, leaving only a loose and slender figure. Gu Lanxi and Su nainainai stared. Finally, they left respectively. Chapter 874 Ran Bai walked straight ahead, and beixiu night followed her. There was some silence between the two. The night sky is dotted with tiny stars, emitting bits and pieces of light, just like the deep mystery of the Milky way. Outside the railing is the sparkling water, and the sky blue sea seems to be covered with a layer of yarn and floating gently. "You want a girlfriend?" The handsome and noble man broke the silence with a lazy magnetic voice. Dyed white and cold eyes, glanced at beixiu night, said faintly, and his voice was somewhat ethereal: "... Maybe." Finding a girlfriend is the best way to cover up the body and identity of the original owner''s daughter. Gu Lanxi is a good object. Beixiu night suddenly raised his eyes. A pair of black eyes as black as ink were full of endless cold, which seemed to completely freeze people. The rising sense of tyranny with nowhere to settle in his heart made beixiu night fall into an irritable mood. "You can''t find a girlfriend." it''s almost too late to think and blurt out if you strongly stop it. Go over your head and say it directly. As soon as the voice fell, even beixiu night was stunned. But in my heart, there was a relaxed mood. "Why?" ran Bai said faintly. The unpredictable Qingjun''s face was cold and precious. She raised her eyes slightly, "I want a why." Beixiu night''s evil and beautiful face was stunned. It looks like it''s cute. Why? He also wants to know why. Perhaps he already has an answer in his heart, but he doesn''t want to think, and he doesn''t dare to think. ¡¤ Since I came back last night, The meeting between beixiu night and ranbai is obviously much less. On this day, Gu Lanxi pushed the door of dye White''s office directly with the sound of stepping on high heels. Dyed white looked through the documents slowly and said faintly, "remember to knock on the door." Gu Lanxi: " She walked up to dye Bai, supported the office desk with one hand, and said with gnashing teeth, "are you a Tasker?" Gu Lanxi thought about it. It seems that there is only one possibility. Hearing Gu Lanxi''s voice, he picked up the tip of his white eyebrow and closed the document with his slender jade hand. "I thought it would take you some time to find it." "Ha ha..." Gu Lanxi smiled. She said something was wrong. She turned out to be the Tasker. "Then why didn''t you tell me?" "Why should I tell you?" ran Bai asked faintly, showing her innate coldness and dignity. Gu Lanxi took a deep breath and leaned aside unhappily. "It''s over. I''ve failed this mission. I''ll waste my points to buy an amulet." Gu Lanxi doesn''t know what the task level of dyeing white is, But tell her directly that she can''t fight dye white. Gu Lanxi believes in her intuition. Her intuition has always been very sharp. She has saved her life several times before. So, Gu Lanxi could have pretended that he didn''t know that dyeing White was the task, fulfilled the original owner''s wish and stepped on the slag male white lotus. But, Gu Lanxi chooses to go directly to ranbai to confess. Maybe what Gu Lanxi doesn''t know is, This will be the best decision she has ever made. "Points are not consumed, what to keep." dyed white as jade''s hand picked up the coffee next to it, and the light pink lip took a sip. The action is elegant and expensive, which is pleasing to the eye. Gu Lanxi: " That''s a strong reason. I was speechless. [Calvin, I don''t want to write, I don''t have a draft, I have to write if I don''t want to write... Crazy, you can comfort me with a monthly reward, woo woo.] Chapter 875 "Well, in that case, I''ll have a good time in this world." I can''t finish the task anyway, so let''s take it as a vacation. "So, are you a man or a woman?" Gu Lanxi was very curious, because she had some tasks and would cross into the male body. "Female." dyed white thin lips opened gently and spit out cold words. "Oh, oh." Gu Lanxi propped his chin. "So you are also a woman wearing a man." "What''s your system number? Add a friend and you''ll have a chance to wave together." Gu Lanxi said with a smile, his eyes like a cunning fox. The fingertips dyed as white as jade knocked on the desk, making a clear sound, "003." Blocked system code. Gu Lanxi almost didn''t fall out of the chair. His hand holding his chin slipped and stammered, "more, how much?" Ranbai quietly looked at Gu Lanxi and said, "I don''t doubt your hearing." "I''ll wipe it." Gu Lanxi couldn''t help but swear. How could she not know? One of the initial systems. Gu Lanxi doesn''t know how mysterious the initial system is. The only thing he knows is that everyone who becomes the Tasker of the initial system. Whether it''s just starting a task or something else, the ability to operate against the sky. Gu Lanxi didn''t know whether he was lucky or unlucky. He met the host of the initial system. A quick decision¡ª¡ª hug close the powerful guy! "Little sister, don''t you need a warm bed? I''m white, beautiful, long legs, delicate, soft and easy to push down ~" Gu Lanxi blinked and said Jiao Didi. Dyed white: "... Put away your wild expression." "How can I be called debauchery?" Gu Lanxi said with a white eye and a strong sense of reason: "I''m clearly enchanted. Do you understand? It comes from the charm of a great beauty." "Oh." Gu Lanxi: " Since knowing that dyeing white is the Tasker. Gu Lanxi seems to have found an acquaintance. In this strange world, he often comes to find ranbai. The whole capital was impressed by Gu Lanxi. Where there is early white, there must be Gu Lanxi! ¡¤ At present, Chu Shi is striving for a large-scale cooperation case, and ranbai has no time to deal with other things. "The Gu family can also help." Gu Lanxi touched his chin and said, "after your task is completed, leave a replica and we''ll leave. Therefore, I feel it''s good for me to be with you. In this way, the Gu family also has a good reason to help." Dyed white leaned leisurely on the back of the chair, his shirt button was on the top, his expression was cold and abstinence, and his dark eyes made people unable to see any emotion. Keeping heart is the main task. Perhaps there are also hidden branch tasks that need to be discovered and completed by dyeing themselves. Find a breakthrough in the original owner. Need a friend who knows his secret but won''t say it to others. Tiandao consciousness will not allow people in this world to know, so what about the replica left by the Tasker? Gu Lanxi is the Tasker. Under the silent hint of ranbai, he has already known the identity of ranbai''s woman disguised as a man. So the replica left by Gu Lanxi after he left Tut, it''s a good choice. Beixiu night... It was because ran Bai clearly knew that beixiu night could not accept a replica, so he excluded beixiu night from the beginning. Ranbai took a deep look at Gu Lanxi and said, "OK." Gu Lanxi opened his eyes: "you agree???" "HMM." ranbai nodded slightly and glanced sideways at Gu Lanxi. Gu Lanxi patted the table and smiled happily, "well, that''s it. I''ll take you home to see your future father-in-law and mother-in-law today." Dyed white: " Chapter 876 Pretending or pretending. It''s not true. And Gu Lanxi went back to Gu''s house, Gu''s father and mother also know how obsessed Gu Lanxi is with Chu Bai since childhood, and agree gladly. The way Gu Lanxi and ranbai get along is almost the same as their friends and girlfriends. However, in the eyes of others, it is everywhere with the sweetness of love, calling abuse of dogs. The parents of Chu''s family also met Gu Lanxi and were very satisfied with the daughter-in-law. Ranbai specially explained to Chu''s old man, and Chu''s old man couldn''t agree. What I think is that although I don''t have a boyfriend to take care of, it''s good to have a bosom sister. On this day, Gu Lanxi plays with ranbai in the famous KTV in Beijing, It took a long time for ranbai to agree to follow. Perhaps no one thought, As it happens, Beixiu night is also there. Gu Lanxi knew more or less the mission of the northern repair night of ranbai''s strategy. He coughed awkwardly, poked ranbai, and whispered, "that, I didn''t expect..." Dyed white and cold eyes collided with beixiu night''s deep black eyes for a moment. Then beixiu night looked away and drank a glass of red wine in his bony hand. Ranbai also withdrew his sight and said to Gu Lanxi, "it''s all right." "Oh, Miss Gu brought the president of Chuda, too. It''s amazing." one of the rich second generation who often hang out in night bars joked. Gu Lanxi''s eyebrows danced quickly, and his red lips aroused a cold smile, "who makes our boyfriend jealous." Ran Nan Peng you Bai: " Beixiu night leaned lazily there, his fingers holding the red wine cup turned white unconsciously, and his deep black eyes were full of lingering cold. It''s all a group of people, The box looked very lively. Gu Lanxi put one hand on dyed white''s shoulder, blinked and said, "how''s it going? Be lively." Ranbai glanced sideways at Gu Lanxi and moved his hand on his shoulder. His voice was faint: "it''s too noisy." "Hee hee, just once." Gu Lanxi smiled. "I promise I won''t bring you next time." The lively atmosphere, dark light and shadow, strong music and noisy voice set off the background. Beixiu night, a pair of black eyes fell on ranbai and Gu Lanxi''s familiar and natural movements, and the lazy smile held in his thin lips gave him some coolness. Even those eyes, which are usually covered with a layer of careless evil smile, are stained with a layer of extremely dangerous cold. Tut, Naturally, I really want him to destroy everything. Beixiu night restrained the dark thoughts lingering in his heart, and his thin lips pursed gently. His lazy expression on his handsome face seemed a bit ambiguous. hear nothing of, Who first proposed the truth adventure. At the beginning, the participants were already lively and excited. "Say it first. If you can''t, you''ll be fined three cups." one of them shouted, looking very excited. Ran Bai frowned imperceptibly, and picked his eyebrows at Gu Lanxi. A pair of clear black and white cool eyes had no emotion. Gu Lanxi whispered humbly, "well, cough, I didn''t expect them to have such a good time. Don''t worry, it''s not big. Just this time, there''s definitely no next time." Gu Lanxi stretched out a finger and promised. Ranbai:... I really believe you. The wine bottle turns and points to the rich second generation who just started teasing Gu Lanxi. "Shit, I had such bad luck for the first time. Forget it. You show mercy. I choose a big adventure!" Others coaxed, "kiss any woman once!" Chapter 877 "Little fun," said a rich second generation, holding the waist of a popular young woman in the entertainment industry, and directly gave a French kiss. Dyed white silently took back her sight, and her cold eyes stared at a place without emotion. Gu Lanxi: I just said that the scale is not big. Now... It''s slapping in the face. The wine bottle turned for the second time. As people''s eyes moved, they slowly pointed to beixiu night... Dyed white Finally, he stopped at Gu Lanxi. Gu Lanxi picked his eyebrows and smiled indifferently, "I, really, you can ask casually." A rich second generation looked at ranbai and Gu Lanxi, "excuse me, Miss Gu, how did you catch up with the president of Chuda?" This question has been unanimously curious. The night God of beixiu was feeling slightly, and his eyes as black as night were slightly raised. Gu Lanxi:... Can she say, because she and chubai are fellow believers? Of course not. "Well," Gu Lanxi smiled and said, "just stick to it." Gu Lanxi put his hand on dyed white''s shoulder and smiled brightly, "after all, my boyfriend was taken by me." Dye''s pale and cold eyes glanced at Gu Lanxi, and said expressionless, "tangled up, huh?" Gu Lanxi coughed and lowered his eyes slightly guilty, "yes." Others looked and said, "it seems that Miss Gu has been pinched by President Chu. My husband is strict." The black fog in beixiu''s eyes became more and more deep, looking cool and dangerous. Does it mean that Chu Bai doesn''t like Gu Lanxi very much? He thought for a long time about the answer given by Chu Bai that day. Now, I finally know the answer. But, That man doesn''t need it. Beixiu night clenched his hand holding the wine glass, and his knuckles looked a little white. Third truth adventure. The wine bottle finally points to... Beixiu night. In this regard, beixiu night is lack of interest. He is really not interested in this kind of thing. He leaned lazily on the sofa, his slender legs overlapped, and a loose and evil temperament was incisively and vividly interpreted by him. He had a kind of innate dignity, and his voice was low and magnetic: "since Miss Gu chose the truth, I''ll choose adventure." For this lazy and expensive man who comes out of his bones, everyone doesn''t know what big adventure to take. Finally, Gu Lanxi smiled and said, "great adventure, how about an indirect kiss with anyone here?" This sentence comes out, All the female stars in the box cheered up. It''s really a good thing to be near the young master of the north family. "I''m not interested." beixiu''s eyes were slightly raised, and his slender hand, like jade, drank three cups directly with a wine cup. "Cool!" a rich second generation whistled and said angrily. Beixiu night''s vision unconsciously fell on dyed white. This person always has a cold and alienated temperament. Even in this environment, she is still indifferent from her bones, as if everything around her has nothing to do with her. No matter how noisy the place is, it can''t affect her half. Beixiu night''s sexy Adam''s apple rolled up and down, and a pair of dark Danfeng eyes flashed a faint dark awn. Sometimes, I really want to hide her. Best, always only yourself. These dark and crazy ideas came out and occupied beixiu night''s mind. What he once despised most was to interfere in other people''s feelings. But now he knows, It turns out that there is really such a person in the world, who can make you willing to give up everything, abandon the whole world and be with her. But The only thing I can''t stand is, She knows everyone. Chapter 878 Fourth, fifth, sixth The wine bottle turns slowly, and finally points to¡ª¡ª Dyed white. Dyed white and expressionless: my heart really refuses. "What do you want to choose at the beginning?" the rich second generation asked expectantly. "Truth." dyed white spit out three words faintly, and the eyebrows and eyes are as clean as ink painting. Beixiu night glanced at ranbai, and his thin lips were filled with a faint smile. "Have you liked anyone except Miss Gu?" beixiu leaned lazily on the sofa at night. His handsome face was filled with a cynical smile and looked at ran Bai with a smile. Just those long and narrow black eyes, inexplicably make people feel burning and pressure. Gu Lanxi was stunned at first, then smiled and said, "my boyfriend, of course, likes me now." Beixiu night still looked at ran Bai with a smile. There was evil in his luxurious eyebrows, but no one noticed. His slender jade fingers holding a wine cup had turned white quietly. It proves that the master''s heart is far from as indifferent as it seems. To the smiling eyes of Shangbei xiuye, dyed white slightly opened her lips, and the clear sound line was very pleasant: "No." Hearing the expected answer, beixiu night was still inexplicably lost. The slender jade like hand clenched the wine glass, loosened it and clenched it again. The corners of his lips evoked a faint smile, and his eyes dropped slightly to cover up the restlessness in his long black eyes. "It''s really special." Magnetic low voice, I don''t know whether I''m talking to myself or to ranbai. When the bottle points to Gu Lanxi again, "Big adventure," Gu Lanxi said casually with a smile. I don''t know who started it, but the others were all noisy. Ask Gu Lanxi and ran Bai to kiss. Gu Lanxi:... I wipe it. Ranbai takes a cool look at Gu Lanxi. The meaning is very obvious. Solve it yourself. Gu Lanxi:... I was wrong. She shouldn''t have chosen any big adventure! And a very oppressive sight fell on Gu Lanxi, with a smile rather than a smile. Gu Lanxi: " Raised his glass, "OK, I''ll punish myself three cups." "Well, aren''t you boyfriend and girlfriend? It''s shy to kiss?" one of the rich second generation said jokingly. Ran Bai answered naturally with a faint voice: "well, she''s shy and isn''t used to kissing in front of others. I''ll drink these three cups for her." Then the slender jade like fingertips touched the wine glass. "What a best boyfriend!" one of them whistled and sighed. Before ranbai could pick up the wine glass, the slender hand with symmetrical bones picked up the wine glass first. Dyed white raised his eyes and touched beixiu''s dark eyes at night. Beixiu night''s action was crisp and crisp. He drank a cup directly. His voice was sexy and cold, "I''ll drink it for you." The white fingertips shrunk slightly and touched the table. The lively atmosphere suddenly calmed down and seemed a bit subtle. Beixiu night seemed unaware and drank all three glasses of wine. The movement is as pleasing as water without a pause. Gu Lanxi''s words broke the delicate atmosphere, "what are you doing? Keep playing." Hey, get up and play. It''s almost two or three in the morning. Even ranbai drank a lot of wine because of some sincere words, and the porcelain white jade facial features set off a little crimson. But the face is still cold and self-contained. Chapter 879 The others are almost scattered. There were only those people left in the box. Beixiu night suddenly got up, grabbed dyed white and delicate as jade''s wrist and walked out. His handsome face looked bright and dark under the dark light. Gu Lanxi wanted to follow up, but he was stopped by a look in his eyes. Gu Lanxi frowned slightly. The strategy of dyeing white should be completed. Gu Lanxi is not a strategy department, but a counter attack department, but has also done some strategy tasks more or less. When the strategy is completed, leave the copy and leave, or stay. Most strategists will choose to leave. A person can''t bear too much emotion. Taking the strategy as a task and leaving after completion is the most rational choice. And the target Oh, I can''t even manage my own life. What ability do I have to manage others? Selfish or cold. In a corridor of KTV, Dark lights streamed down and there was no one around. Beixiuye loosened his grip on ranbai''s hand, put one hand on ranbai''s side and put ranbai against the wall. A pair of black eyes looked at the dyed white eyes, dark and hard to see. Ran Baimei''s heart jumped slightly, and a wisp of dark light flashed through her clear and cold eyes. "That day, you told me that you wanted a why." beixiuye opened his mouth astringently and his voice was low. I thought slowly, "I thought for a long time and finally came up with an answer." "Do you want to know?" beixiu night asked softly. Dim light and shadow, two figures, folded together. From a distance, it looks like a pair of lovers telling each other their feelings. Ranbai was silent for a moment. Her white jade like hand rested on beixiu night''s arm and moved away slowly. "Sorry, I don''t want to." This plane, from the beginning, She never wanted to be with beixiu night. Therefore, she never deliberately provoked her. But he still likes her. Dyed white suddenly felt a little tired, Who the hell is this man? Why does he appear in every plane? Why does he always like her? Who is the person hiding behind? Who finally ended this chess game? Does he have anything to do with the memory she lost? Do those people in the blood clan who want to calculate her know his existence? One problem after another, as each bit plane ends, it gets deeper and deeper. Dyed white never likes people or things out of control, never. What can be biased and initially expected has begun to deviate from orbit. There are two options for dyeing white, Take advantage of not loving him deeply, destroy him, leave him, and let her world never have him again. Completely indulge yourself, like him, control him, no matter what the result, plot or not, imprison him and let him belong to her alone. The first choice, dyeing white, but a little reluctant. The second choice, this person didn''t let her care to that extent, bet with the responsibility of the blood family, the blood soul and the blood demon''s trust. Every move she took was the result of careful calculation and step by step. One step is wrong, one step is wrong. Therefore, dyed white has not made a decision easily. Once you make a choice, Whether life or death, success or failure, she will not regret or change this decision. She''s waiting, Wait for a chance to make a thorough choice. That opportunity will not come too far. Because she can''t wait much time, so no matter who you are, please Perhaps, just after the third level trial task is ove Chapter 880 Over time, Su Nainai''s strategy did not stop dyeing white, and the "engagement" between dyeing white and Gu Lanxi was announced in the upper class. She gave up the task directly, chose to buy an amulet with points, and then left the plane. The engagement banquet is coming, And Mo Lin didn''t move at all, in fact. He didn''t know at first that he was going to attack a man. Mo Lin said he was straight and refused the strategy. The engagement banquet at the beginning of the family. Invited a lot of celebrities, childe and friends in the shopping mall. At the engagement banquet, Upstairs room. Gu Lanxi leaned on the sofa and looked at dyed white in a white suit, which made him very abstinent. He couldn''t help sighing: "white, I feel that when you are a man, you can absolutely fascinate thousands of beautiful girls." "Not interested." ranbai glanced sideways at Gu Lanxi. Gu Lanxi smiled and said casually, "OK, I''ll go down first. My fiance, I''ll see you later." "HMM." ranbai nodded slightly, her cool eyebrows and eyes were not half emotional. Just when dyed white was sitting in the armchair and all kinds of scoundrels were moving the jewelry in front of the dressing mirror. The door of the room was gently pushed open. Beixiu night looked at the dyed white nearby, and his thin lips unconsciously raised a smile. A low, magnetic voice sounded, "it''s beautiful." Beixiu night looked in the mirror. The handsome and cold man slowly opened his mouth. His hands were on her shoulders, and his voice was low, as if it were just a simple compliment. In his eyes, there was undisguised affection and attachment. Dyed white picked a beautiful and delicate eyebrow and looked slightly, "North repair night." "HMM." he answered faintly, and his black eyes carefully described his dyed white face. When she got up, she was dressed in a high-end custom-made white suit, which made her more handsome and expensive, cool and indifferent, "What are you doing here?" Beixiu night smiled in a low voice. His thin lips raised a very light radian. A morbid paranoia flashed between his eyebrows and eyes. His voice was very light, and the light people could hardly hear it. "I think of a way... To keep you by my side forever..." Hearing beixiu''s whispering words, dyed white and narrowed her eyes slightly. Is it broken? His slender jade like fingers gently crossed the white jade like facial features of dyed white porcelain, and his low magnetic voice was filled with a faint smile, "you say, can you stay with me only if others have disappeared?" Dyed white eyes, light and cold, gave a positive and unhesitating answer, "No." Hearing the expected answer, beixiu night spilled a morbid smile from his throat, and a pair of black eyes seemed to condense a vortex and devour people for a moment. He suddenly clamped down dye White''s hand and pressed dye white against the snow-white wall. The slender figure is dead against dyeing white. The scarlet thin lips pressed up like this to resist the lingering and exciting kiss. Dyed white was caught off guard, and her straight back was tightly attached to the cold wall. She could clearly see the man close at hand. His eyelashes are long He seemed to have exhausted all his affection, and his slender arm held her tightly. The tip of the tongue poked into the dyed white mouth and wantonly asked for a sweet fragrance. There was no change in the white and cold eyebrows, but the light and cold eyes flashed a trace of deep and treacherous light. Bite the tip of beixiu night''s tongue, The smell of blood spread slowly in their mouths. Beixiu night didn''t seem to know the pain. He still resisted her lingering and didn''t let go of her at all. It seems as long as a century has passed. Chapter 881 Beixiu got up slightly at night, and the hot breath sprayed on the collar bone dyed white and delicate as jade. The atmosphere was silent, and only a faint breath could be heard. Beixiu night lowered his eyes, his voice was inexplicable, and even begged faintly: "come with me, okay? If you like Gu Lanxi, I can imitate everything about her, even if I completely become her shadow. I will become what you like. I even go abroad to have sex change. I can do anything if you like. I don''t want anything. I just want you." "Chubai, come with me, will you?" As long as you like, as long as you want, I can do everything. Just please, don''t leave me. He put down all pride and humbleness in front of her and begged her not to leave him. Dyed white, gently sipped the light pink lips, and the long and curly black eyelashes trembled slightly. The engagement party has been held and everything has been calculated. Now, it can''t be changed. Dyeing white... Will not change. Maybe from the beginning, The relationship between ranbai and beixiuye is doomed to be unequal. Beixiu night can give up everything for ranbai, just to be with ranbai. But ran Bai can''t give up her responsibility to protect her blood family for beixiu night. When beixiu night first met dyed white, he had lost everything. Also doomed, from generation to generation, lost to dyed white. A defeat, a ruin. "No." the clear voice sounded slowly, without any emotion, highlighting the cool indifference of the host. This sound is like the cold heart of beixiu night. The cold feeling from the bone. Just, but still can''t let go, love. Beixiu night is unwilling. He can''t let go. He couldn''t watch Gu Lanxi and ranbai get engaged together. Obviously, Ranbai didn''t accept Gu Lanxi at the beginning. "I know..." for a long time, beixiu whispered at night. A pair of black eyes stared at the face of dyed white porcelain as white as jade. He suddenly said, "if I wasn''t beixiu night and you weren''t chubai, would you fall in love with me?" If they are not what they are now, will they still be what they are now? Ranbai took a deep look at beixiu night and said in a faint voice, "if you weren''t beixiu night, you wouldn''t fall in love with chubai." Hearing the faint voice of dyed white, beixiu night chuckled. A chuckle overflowed from his throat, but with a little bitter taste. The voice is ethereal and illusory like a misty rain Pavilion. "Yes... The one I love is you..." He turned and left the room, leaving only a long back. Maybe it''s just him, leaving his last pride in front of dyed white. Dye''s white and cold eyes looked at beixiu''s back when he left. His white jade hand slowly straightened his tie, as if everything had never happened. Beixiu night''s heart is bitter and bitter, and dyed white is indifferent. Through one plane after another, I will meet him every time. But I don''t know what his identity is and what involvement he has with those who used to be in the blood family. Even the lost memory will feel inexplicably related to him. In such a situation, let ranbai give his heart to him without any objection. He has the bitterness in his heart, and she also has the confusion in her heart. Who is responsible for this love hunt? "Ding, the task is completed, whether to choose to leave the plane." the system prompts the sound. Dyed white looked faint. Looking at the fleeting back, the inching fingertips finally fell. "Leave." ¡¤ Standard plane, end Chapter 882 At the engagement party, When beixiu night saw dyed white for the first time, when he began to announce the engagement banquet, The red wine in his hand suddenly fell to the ground. Fragmented, bright red like blood liquid spread on the ceramic tile. No, No. The strange eyes and subtle atmosphere all focused on him. But there was only one thought in beixiuye''s heart. This is not her. He saw it from the first sight. This is not her. It''s not that. Let him be desperate. Beixiu night leaned over slightly. His black eyes were empty and godless. It seemed that he had lost the empty shell of his soul. His dark pupils had no focal length. The finger touched the broken glass and stabbed blood. He clenched the fragments of the red wine glass in his hand as if unconscious. Blood dripping, dyed the white jade like hand into blood red. Fingers connected to the heart, piercing pain. But he seemed to be out of pain. It''s like losing the world. An engagement banquet, Beixiu night is like that. From the beginning, we see the end. The silence is incredible and makes people feel abnormal. He didn''t move and didn''t make any noise at all. Just watch quietly. Since the last KTV thing, beixiu night''s affection has not been concealed. Beixiu night''s friends can see it. No one thought of Ren, Beixiu night, who never puts anything in his heart, will fall in love with a man, and he must. If it had been put before, they would not have believed it. But now... The truth is in front of us. Everyone thought that beixiu night was out of control because chubai was engaged. As everyone knows, Because the person he loved left him forever. Before coming to the wedding banquet, beixiu night had thought about everything. Hate or hate. He will keep dyed white by his side forever. Let him be the only one around her. But he never thought about it. She just left him without leaving anything. With him, and his heart. Only he was left, an empty shell. It was the first time he cried, Narrow rooms, dim lights, slender figures huddled helplessly together. Tears slipped through his well-defined handsome face and blurred his sight. Silent crying, full of repressed despair. He really regretted it. If ranbai leaves because of his choice. Then he would rather let ranbai and Gu Lanxi together. As long as he can see her every day, guard her and accompany her. As long as she is within his eyes, he is willing to let her be with others. He decayed in the room for a long time. I don''t know the date. No matter who came to persuade him and comfort him, he never paid attention. Just in the narrow world, quiet and decadent. Like a child who has lost everything, lost his treasure and lost his soul. When he saw the sunshine again, he had an unreal feeling. Everyone was worried about what he would do. However, He still lives a regular life. He began to take charge of Beishi group seriously, stopped going to the bar KTV and began to like quiet places. He doesn''t laugh anymore. He''s used to expressionless. His natural lazy temperament began to be replaced by another cold and noble temperament. It seems that dyed white''s departure has no other impact on him. Everyone felt very strange. I felt that beixiu night was strange. Later, A man suddenly realized and said to beixiuye, "I finally know that you are more and more like chubai!" Chapter 883 When beixiu night heard this sentence, his expressionless face rarely had a slightly soft smile. you ''re right, He is more and more like dyeing white. He consciously imitates everything about her, learns her look and has her habits. What she hates, what she likes, is all about him. Until, he completely became her shadow and integrated with her forever. It''s like, She is still with him and never gives up. This kind of paranoid, stubborn and crazy thinking, those people say he is crazy and ill. In this regard, beixiu night is dismissive. Crazy? Oh, He''s already crazy. At the first meeting with that person, at the moment of falling in love with that person, at the wedding banquet, that person''s refusal, and that person''s decision to leave. He''s crazy, completely crazy. Those people said he was crazy, said he was ill, and wanted to see a psychologist for him. Beixiu night can''t see anything abnormal except that it looks like dyed white. Treatment, medication, hypnosis. He cooperated completely, but he still imitated everything dyed white. Never forget anything about dyeing white. Even a word, a smile. Even the most famous psychologist is helpless. Ranbai has become his obsession, which he will never regret forever. Deep love, shallow edge, persistence is still the same. He was poisoned by a poison called dyed white. In the name of love and love, he imprisoned him in the cage called dyed white. The only antidote is dyeing white. And that''s his -- willingly. But no one knows, Every midnight, beixiu''s despair and decadence. He fell in love with drinking. He suffered from stomach bleeding and was hospitalized. Drink to a coma for three days, decadent do not wake up. He''s still drinking. Keep drinking. Because, ah, It is said that drunk people can forget everything. It is said that people who are drunk will not know the pain. It is said that drunk people will see the people they want to see. He was drunk, but he couldn''t get drunk. He was drunk but still sober. His heart completely belongs to that person. "You said, will you come back?" In a dark room without a trace of light, Beixiu night leaned decadent on the bed, with a pair of hazy black eyes full of nostalgia and despair. His voice was husky and magnetic, murmuring. Tears fell from his eyes. He cried like a ten-year-old child. So confused, so helpless. So desperate, so distressing. However, the person he wanted to make people feel distressed has long disappeared. "Why don''t you come back and see me..." His voice was so low that he could hardly be heard. He seemed to be muttering to himself and talking to someone. "Do you hate me very much? So over the years, there has never been you in my dream." He sobbed, "why can''t I dream of you? I really miss you, miss you..." What you think is dying. Why don''t you show up yet? His skin showed an abnormal pallor, which was morbid pale and transparent white without sunshine all year round. He drank the wine bottle in his slender jade hand. Some wine slipped down his jaw, flowed through his white neck and delicate jade clavicle, and finally fell into his white shirt. He missed her so much, even if he dreamed of her. But, For so long, He dreamed a lot, but he didn''t dream of the figure of that man. Not once. Time and time again drunk life and death, time and time again despair and decadence. I haven''t seen the only person he cares about. He was unwilling to. If the person you once met, the time you spent together is just a dream. Then why, wake him up? Why not let him sink in his dream? Why not let him dream again. Never regret meeting that person, just hate, since met, why leave? Since met, why just in a hurry that year. Chapter 884 Everyone advised him to find a girlfriend and get out of love. He said coldly and indifferently, "My lover has left and has left for many years. My lover will come back to me. I''ve been waiting for her, otherwise she will be angry." At last, he smiled. Yes, she''ll be angry. He can''t make her angry. He''ll wait for her all the time. Beifu even gave him a girl who was seven points like dyed white. The next day, The girl was lying in the hospital with her life and death unknown. He smiled, crazy, paranoid, and childish. This is one of his few smiles, He said, "The person I love, she is a unique existence in the world, and she will not be replaced by anyone. Anyone who wants to fake her should destroy and defective products, and should not exist to defile her." His life, It''s like two people. In his room, there were two pillows and white painted portraits. Every time he eats, he will prepare one more and put it next to him. When the food is cold, he will pour it out. Next time, I still prepared two copies. He can talk to the air and smile at the air. His toiletries are in duplicate. The furniture is arranged according to the style dyed white likes. It''s like dyed white never left him. Day after day, year after year, flowers bloom and fall. He never gave up the habit. He laughs, "The person I love, she has always been with me, and I will never leave her." No one will know, He was at midnight Drinking wine, a person nestled in the room, shouting that name again and again. "White... White..." Even if he can never get a response, he is still shouting. With one stroke, he moved his fingertips on the window and looked at the prosperity outside the window with empty eyes. I love you, where is it? He is in poor health. He often works overtime all night and drinks until his stomach bleeds. In his thirties, his body was decadent. He doesn''t care and still goes his own way. That night. He dreamed of her. That was the first time he dreamed of her! It was an ethereal place, surrounded by fog, as if covered with a layer of yarn, which was invisible and incomprehensible. There is an ice coffin in the center, in which lies a delicate and beautiful girl. That is a girl who is unforgettable at a glance. The beauty is soul stirring and suffocating. He in a dream, Again and again, she shouted at the girl with a deep voice. "White... White..." When you wake up the next morning, He smiled, childish and very happy. He dreamed of her, That person is her, is his white. He finally dreamed of her. When some people found beixiu night. It''s in the room, breaking in. It''s a clean and tidy black and white room. A handsome and precious man lay gracefully on the bed, his eyes closed, and his slender jade like hands were put together. It''s like sleeping. On the bedside table, there is also a glass of red wine. The bright red liquid seems to be dyed with blood. His pale lips were filled with a smile, and he held a picture tightly in his hand. Even when the autopsy was buried, the photo was tightly held by him. That''s a picture of dyeing white in this world. That''s his life. Later, the red wine was tested and it was said that poison was dissolved in it. So he left, left the world. For him, it seemed like a relief. In this world, There is such a person, once met, is a million years. There is such a feeling, once infected, it is as deep as a sea. Heart is often only in a moment, fell in love, it is difficult to recover. Even if you turn your back on the world. Take one person day and night, wait for one person to live forever. Love a person, beautiful love, crazy a person, deep love. Play a song of love like the sea and play a song of prosperity. The flowers on the street bloom and fall again. I don''t regret another year. One love, Cheng Shang; A thought makes a prison. No regrets, no regrets To be returned, to be returned Chapter 885 In system space. "Host!!!" Feng Luo looked at the evaluation level of the trial task. A pair of cat pupils were shining in an instant. Dyed white eyebrow tip light pick, casual way: "what''s the noise?" "Our mission level is SSS!" Feng Luo said excitedly. SSS, the highest level judgment. Dyed white blinked her eyes, "very good?" "That''s right," Feng Luo said proudly. "Ding, complete the test task. The degree of heart guard is 100%. Complete hidden task 1 and no longer like Xu Yanyan uncontrollably. Complete hidden task 2, and finally have a friend to communicate with. Finish the hidden task 3 and don''t get angry with the old gentleman at the beginning of the family. " "Determine the test task level: SSS. Give 10000 points and an amulet." The mechanical system prompts the sound to start. Dyed white lips and corners are filled with a faint smile, which makes her porcelain white Mingyan''s face more exquisite and beautiful. Well, it''s right to calculate with her. There are hidden tasks. "The amulet can safely return to the system space without degenerating and punishing the world after the main task fails. It can be sold in the system Mall for 30000 points." Feng Luo explained dutifully. Dyed white:... 30000? Didn''t she earn 40000 points. "Can I exchange the amulet for points?" ranbai said solemnly. "This... Can be, but after the exchange, there are only fifteen thousand points left." Dyed white said calmly, "Oh, OK." Blue screen¡ª¡ª Name: dyed white Grade: 1 (in trial) Backpack: plane character locator Title: National Male God, his highness of blood family. Aura: elder brother''s favor, Zombie''s submission, acting aura, commercial emperor. Points: 13700 There is a menu logo at the top left of the blue screen, which is dyed white. Several options appear, System friends, administration departments, etc. Ranbai ponders Gu Lanxi''s system number, 1379, and points to the system friend. "Ding, the system 1379 Tasker requests to add you as a friend." a message pops up on the screen. A new option appears, Agree or refuse. Ran Bai agrees with a bland look. The first person appears in the friend box: Gu Lanxi, the system 1379 Tasker. After the friend has been added, ranbai casually said, "then start the next trial task." "OK, host." ¡¤ The woman in this world is called Luobai. She is the daughter of a rich family. She has always been a heartless girl with a naive and simple personality. She and the male leader Muzi Nan were childhood sweethearts, but they did not reach the level of no guess. Like many romance novels. Mu Zinan is a proper and domineering president. She is not close to women and has a cold personality. The two families are family friends and would like to have two children together. Not engaged, but Luo Bai decided that Muzi Nan was her boyfriend. She thought that as long as she infiltrated mu Zinan''s life a little, she would sooner or later become the person in Mu Zinan''s heart. The final outcome, of course, is that Muzi Nan and Luobai are engaged. After marriage, although not like glue, but also as Luo Bai''s wish. Although mu Zinan was still not cold to her, Luo Bai felt very satisfied. She thought that Muzi Nan was not cold and indifferent to anyone. This is the common story between men and women. And the rebirth of a girl broke the story. The reborn daughter is called Wu IELTS and was born into a civilian family. She has been longing for the love between a snow white and the prince, but she has never met. Instead, because of arrogance, he did nothing in his life. When I saw Luo Bai and mu Zinan''s love story before I died, I was full of hatred! She also wants such a love! Why is God so unfair, just don''t give it to her! In the afternoon, IELTS opened his eyes again and found himself back to the previous days. At that time, she was only twenty years old. I haven''t experienced so much pain yet. Afternoon IELTS is very excited! Now that she is reborn, she will get everything she wants! So she took the Muzi Nan she saw before her death in her previous life as her goal. Inspirational must get Muzi Nan''s heart and become the happiest woman in the world! Indeed, she did. Chapter 886 She pretended to be a white lotus that came out of the mud and didn''t dye, and approached muzinan bit by bit. Let mu Zinan completely dislike Luobai and fall in love with herself. Indeed, as expected by IELTS. In this process, Muzi Nan fell in love with her, and she also fell in love with Muzi Nan. But in the afternoon, IELTS was worried that Muzi Nan and Luobai would rekindle their old love. So he hired someone to pour sulfuric acid on Luo Bai. So Luo Bai''s whole face was destroyed. Completely destroyed. The Luo family was angry, so they went to argue with the Mu family. As a result, Muzi Nan said arrogantly: "my woman! What does she do, I protect her!" and was driven out! Where has the Luo family seen such a shameless man? Not to mention betraying his girlfriend, be aboveboard with Xiao San. Little three poured sulfuric acid on his girlfriend and could say such words! This is no longer an ordinary brain disability, but a severe brain disability without medicine! Luo''s father vomited a mouthful of blood on the spot and vowed to bring down Mu''s family. The Luo family and the Mu family are family friends. There were many cooperation cases before. But I didn''t expect that before the Luo family could make a move, muzinan had cancelled all the cooperation cases, severely damaged the Luo family, and overbearing president Fan said: "this is the end of the woman who dares to provoke me!" Luo Bai was forcibly sent out of the country by the Luo family, far away from this sad place. The story has twists and turns, which is far from that simple. Afternoon IELTS is actually Muzi Nan''s father and daughter! Moreover, the strong enemy of the mall has been killed by Muzi Nan and his father! When IELTS knew about it in the afternoon, it felt that the whole sky was falling. At that time, she had fallen in love with Muzi Nan. She never thought there would be such a thing. In the afternoon, IELTS couldn''t accept such a thing and was ready to escape and be quiet. And mu Zinan personally caught Wu IELTS and said ruthlessly, "you are my woman! You can only stay by my side!" In the afternoon, IELTS shouted hoarsely, "my father died because of you. How do you let me face you!" Therefore, the abusive love mode of the overbearing president was opened. You abuse me, I abuse you. A word does not agree with Muzi Nan, so she strengthened her IELTS in the afternoon! Wu IELTS hated mu Zinan even more, and mu Zinan was also very painful every time when she hated Wu IELTS. She was angry and put Wu IELTS on again and again. And once, because IELTS almost escaped in the afternoon, muzinan panicked and was completely angry. Pull the afternoon IELTS in the bathroom and torture her again and again in front of the mirror. Alas, who makes mu Zinan care too much? She can only calm her panic anger in a superior way. But I didn''t expect that IELTS was pregnant in the afternoon! Muzi Nansheng tossed and fainted the afternoon IELTS. Seeing a large amount of blood flowing out of his body, he was very frightened and hurriedly sent the afternoon IELTS to the hospital. Pregnant, because of the intense situation, and miscarriage, resulting in a serious tear of the lower body, you must not have sex within three months. After knowing this, IELTS was in complete despair. She begged Muzi Nan more than once to let her go. Mu Zinan is also very uncomfortable and painful. Plus the anger of IELTS in the morning, oh, I forgot the doctor''s advice and forced the female afternoon IELTS again. The two people here have a pattern of body and heart abuse. While Luo Bai worked hard abroad, hated and tortured every day, established a commercial company, and decided to go back to China to ruin mu Zinan and Wu IELTS! Her face was completely destroyed, all with uneven scars. Even cosmetic surgery can''t be cured well. Whenever Luo Bai sees these scars, he will hate them very much! I wish I could send them to hell at once! Chapter 887 therefore, Promoted to the super villain boss of this script. In fact, Luobai is only a pseudo female Lord, and Wu Ya''an and Muzi Nan are the real male and female Lords. As soon as Wu Ya''an appeared, Luo Bai completely blackened and became the ultimate villain. When she returned home, she used her foreign influence and Luo family to deal with Muzi Nan and Wu Ya''an. Over and over again. However, the villains can''t do men and women after all. Luo Bai kidnapped Wu Ya''an and wanted a knife to destroy Wu Ya''an himself. She doesn''t care about anything. Her life has been ruined. Then, let''s pull others to hell together. At the critical moment, how can there be less male master mu Zinan? Mu Zinan blocked a knife for Wu Ya''an and caught Luo Bai. In the face of this life-saving grace, Wu Yaan was very moved and decided to ignore the previous things and get back together with Muzi Nan. Two people happy hi PI play, has become a pair of good stories in the eyes of netizens. Luo Bai was arrested by the police for kidnapping and intentional homicide. The company he founded was also destroyed, and the Luo family was completely destroyed. In the afternoon, Ya''an bribed those ferocious people in the prison and let them bully Luo Bai severely. In the prison, Luo Bai was bullied and humiliated every day and forced by several men. She was unwilling to be humiliated. She committed suicide many times and was stopped. Later, how did he die? Oh, it was those men who went too far and killed people. With the cover of Wu Yaan, Luo Bai''s death is over. But before she died, she still stared, full of deep resentment and despair. Since then, no one cares about her death. U.S.A, New York, Luxury five-star hotel. After receiving the plot, ranbai looked carefully at the face in front of the dressing mirror. It''s scary, bumpy, like a scary ghost. Dyed white lips raised a smile of perfect radian, as if carefully measured. There was nothing else in her expression except a smile. MMP in heart. Gave her another disfigured identity. Can''t you change something else? Murong Bai last time, Luobai this time. I''m so angry. Ranbai looks at the face in the mirror, but smiles. That brilliant and beautiful smile, but inexplicably makes people feel cold on their backs. Even herself wanted to stay away from the face of the original owner. Ranbai likes beauty, which is always pleasing to the eye. Feng Luo advised: "host, you can bear it. For this task, you should put your face control aside first." "Really?" dyed white smiled with unknown meaning. Joke! How could this temple do a task with such an ugly face. If the repair is not good, don''t do it! do not do! Now the plot has just progressed to that the original owner has just gone abroad and has not carried out any behavior of establishing business channels. And Muzi Nan and Wu IELTS are still sweet, and there is no plot of heart and body abuse. "Come on, what''s the mission?" ran Bai leaned aside, with a perfect radian in her lips, a smile of three and a alienation of seven. Laughter is the most perfect disguise. Ranbai has already engraved this camouflage into her bones. In addition to maintaining human settings, she always likes to laugh. "This mission: 1. Let the men and women be discredited. Life is worse than death. 2. Obtain the hatred value of Muzi Nan and Wu Ya''an. 3. Return to glory and revive the Luo family. 4. Never be influenced by scum men and women and give up anything." Dyed white supported her delicate jaw with one hand and curved lips: "... I see." Chapter 888 Dyed white looked carefully at the face in the mirror. Let''s fix it first. Cosmetic surgery? Nonono, she still prefers pure natural. Looking for a doctor? Nonono, she still likes to be in her own hands. Repair yourself? Nonono, it''s too much trouble. So, Ran Bai smiled and smiled sweetly and contained a pill. Well, it was refined later on the mysterious plane. Fortunately, there are still others. Feng Luo stared at the series of operations of dyeing white, "host! Host!" Where did this pill come from??? It''s not allowed to bring things back from the plane! "What''s the matter?" ran Bai tilted her head slightly and asked innocently. "This, where did this pill come from?" Feng Luo said, ready to cry without tears. "Ah, where did you come from? Who knows?" ran Bai said carelessly, with a smile on her lips. Seal off: "..." #Believe you, you bad old man is very #. #The host''s mouth is a deceitful ghost# Looking at this picture with satisfaction, she recovered, and the smile held by the corner of dyed white lips was a little brighter. Ran Bai looked at her jade white face in the mirror and nodded slightly. Well, he''s good-looking and qualified to be a villain. Seal off: "..." It turns out that the villains rely on beauty and have been taught. The original master is really good. His skin is white and delicate, his hair is as soft as brocade, and his facial features are exquisite and small. Dai Mei is curved, with bright eyes, a straight Joan nose and a light pink heart-shaped lip flap, which is suitable for kissing. The gentle and perfect smile on the lips adds a lot to it. After the pill, the original appearance of the original owner was baptized more beautiful. Dyed white in a good mood hooked the lip corner, and the happy smile twinkling in the bright eyes of the black gem proved so. The original owner is only twenty years old this year. Her life from birth to the age of 18 was carefree and free, and from the age of 18 to 20 was the darkest period of her life. Wu Ya''an appeared and ruined her whole life. Ranbai takes over her life after the age of 20. Glory comes again and comes back. Create a legendary era. One year later, On the busy streets of America. A delicate and beautiful girl, full of aura. She has a smile on her lips, one-third of which is alienated. With a sugar man in her thin and white hand, she strolled around the whole street with great interest. In a year, Dyeing white will travel all over the United States. Of course. Dyeing white is really not only for all kinds of exquisite fancy sweets, but also to deal with all kinds of contacts in the United States. Ranbai: look how hard I work. It''s awesome. Praise me! so to speak, Now the whole United States, no matter where ranbai goes, will be received. And Feng Luo witnessed it with his own eyes. Fengluo has never seen ranbai deal with interests thoroughly. Now I know that it''s a pity that my host doesn''t become a commercial emperor! It took the original owner five years to completely establish his own company. Dyeing white spent a year visiting the whole United States and established a company covering the United States. Company name: Return Even if ranbai doesn''t set up a company, he will help ranbai set up a company if he knows countless big people in the United States. "Host, are we going back now?" Feng Luo asked. "Of course I have to go back." ran Bai blinked and smiled Yingying: "why don''t you go back and stay here?" The whole American dessert has been dyed white. I dare not say anything else, but American sweets. Ranbai dares to say two, while others dare not say one. Chapter 889 She is indifferent to other foods, but she is only fond of sweets. Sweet as life, no sweet is not happy. As for why dyed white likes sweets so much. Probably because. It''s sweet Even if it is not sweet to the heart, in the bones; At least, the taste buds are sweet Fengluo was very suspicious that his host chose to return home because he had tasted all the sweets in the United States, so he wanted to return home to harm domestic sweets. Dyed white seemed to know what Feng Luo thought and smiled faintly: "disaster, huh?" Seal off (instant change): "no, it''s their pleasure." Ran Bai snorted and bit the sugar man. Feng Luo breathed a sigh of relief. Dyed white nibbled at the sugar man, and his mouth was full of sweet honey. Suddenly, he noticed a line of sight and looked along his eyes. It was probably a man in his twenties, wearing a straight and slender black suit. From the perspective of dyeing white, we can see the man''s angular and beautiful side face, cold and smooth lines. Standing there, it was born cold and precious, and the aura was particularly strong. Feng Yin took back his sight one second before ran Bai saw it, but his heart rate was always stable. At the moment, it was a little irregular. He didn''t know why he had a strong heartbeat for a girl he had never met. Scientific verification shows that this is the distribution of hormones and the feeling of heartbeat. Feng Yin thought seriously. Did he fall in love with her at first sight? He turned his eyes again and happened to face the smiling eyes of the girl. His eyebrows and eyes were curved like crescent moon. He looked very cute. "Boss?" asked the assistant next to him. Feng Yin took back his eyes looking at the girl. His ears were red, but it seemed that nothing had happened. His voice was cold and said, "let''s go." Watching Feng Yin disappear in sight, ran Bai''s expression is thoughtful. "Ding, open the hidden mandatory task. The Raider male god closes the hidden. Please warm him with love and care for him with your heart. Knock him down and fall asleep." When ranbai hears the systematic prompt sound with regular rhythm, she bends her lips slightly, smiles lightly and softly, droops her eyes and bites a sugar man Domestic airports, Dyed white came out of the airport with a delicate jade face and a bright smile. "Hello, white." a girl not far away waved to ranbai. Ran Bai walked over with a smile and gave the girl a hug. She said crisply, "long time no see, cool snow." "I haven''t seen you for a long time, Bai. You''re back. I really miss you." Ying Liangxue is one of Ran Bai''s friends in the United States, the famous daughter of Ying group and the heir of Ying group. But then he returned home because of the company, but he often kept in touch with ranbai. I''m glad to hear that ranbai is coming back, so I came to the airport to wait. "Well, I said I would come back." dyed white lips with a shallow smile, looking soft and harmless. "Come on, I''ve found you a good villa with a good environment and Duan Jia. It''s close to my house. You can live there if you''re free in the future." Ying Liangxue said. "HMM." ranbai nodded slightly, farther and farther away from the airport. ¡¤ Luo family, Dyed white stepped here lightly and blinked slightly. The Luo family has not changed much in a year. "Big, big miss?" aunt Zhao said incredulously, looking at her straight and slender back not far away. Dyed white eyebrow tip light pick, smile and look back, slightly hook lips: "aunt Zhao." Seeing ranbai''s familiar and unfamiliar face, aunt Zhao''s tears were about to come down. ¡¤ [congratulations! The demon host has reached 1 million words! Sprinkle flowers~ Thank you to all the fairies who have accompanied my heart, white, the devil host, and thank you for being with me so far. May time flow, you are still by my side. Rest of your life, please give me more advice] Chapter 890 She is the nanny of the Luo family and has worked in the Luo family for many years. Lobai, she grew up watching. "The eldest lady is back!" aunt Zhao said happily. In the living room, Luo Fu and Luo''s mother sat on the sofa and looked painfully at dye white. "Bai Bai, your face..." recovered. Luo''s mother hesitated. Dyed white bent her lips and said with a smile: "well, it was an old miracle doctor who helped me treat it." It''s easy to make it up. Luo''s mother happily patted ran Bai''s hand: "just recover! Just recover!" Luo Fu coughed: "Bai Bai, are you going to go back this time?" It seems that Luo Bai is doing well in the United States, and they are relieved. Sealing off: ¡ú_ ¡ú Can it be bad? Desserts are popular everywhere. Wherever you go, you''ll be covered and have fun. Can it be good? "Maybe." dye''s white eyes were slightly curved, and her lips were filled with a soft and bright smile. Luo Luo walked down the revolving stairs and looked at the girl sitting on the sofa with a indifferent look. He nodded slightly and said hello politely. Ran Bai looked at him along Luo Luo''s line of sight. He was wearing a custom suit and a meticulous tie. He stood there, indifferent and alienated. Dyed white slightly narrowed her eyes, tut, it seems that there are some similarities with chubai? The delicate and charming girl bent her lips and looked soft, cute and gentle. Luo Luo''s heart moved when she looked at the girl with a smile. How do you feel, how do you feel Lolo. The boy adopted by Luo family, Luo Bai''s half brother. His relationship with Luo Bai is neither cold nor light, nor intimate, so he is better than strangers. When Luo Bai was 18 to 20 years old, Luo Luo was not at Luo''s house. But studying abroad. After returning home, he made the Luo family stop in the capital with his own strength. He is also the controller of today''s Roche Group. Luo Bai doesn''t like this brother. She always thinks he''s involved in Luo''s family. There is no shortage of sarcasm every time we meet. Over time, Luo Luo will avoid Luo Bai without leaving a trace. Ranbai looks at Luo Luo, and the shallow soft smile on the corner of her lips is a little deeper. Luo''s father and mother obviously knew that the relationship between Luo Bai and Luo Luo was not harmonious, so they avoided their conversation. Even Luo Luo went directly to the company. Many people know what happened to Luo Bai, the daughter of the Luo family, in the capital. When I came back this time, the news spread all over the capital in an instant. Everyone is waiting to see a good play. However, to their surprise, ranbai didn''t find anything for muzinan. In this way, the person who originally planned to see the play was a little lost. He thought that something would happen to dyed white. After all, the original thing was noisy in the capital. Everyone knows that. The most luxurious KTV in Beijing. Ying Liangxue asked ranbai, "what are you going to do when you come back this time?" Ying Liangxue also knows those things before dyeing white. All these things can be known as long as a person with a heart inquires. "I like men and women who tear slag with their hands best! Do you want to tit for tat and pour sulfuric acid all over their body." Ying Liangxue said excitedly. Abuse, she likes it. ¡¤ [ask for a monthly ticket reward, MEDA. The unpaid bonus has been paid off, so now it''s time to restore the situation of four watch every day and update it. If you want to add more, don''t vote carelessly ~] Chapter 891 Dyed white supported her delicate jaw with one hand and said with a smile, "who was splashed with sulfuric acid? How can you expect more than me?" "I''m going out for you, miss." Ying Liangxue said unhappily. Dyed white bent her lips and smiled, "it''s too easy to pour sulfuric acid directly. Take your time. There will always be fun." Then he naturally took the wine in Ying Liangxue''s hand, took a sip, and casually said, "well, the mixing technology has increased a lot. It''s good and delicious." Ying Liangxue looked at his empty palm, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. That''s the wine she made for herself! Those people in the capital don''t know that ranbai has recovered his appearance and is the "returning" CEO! "I''m going to hold a party in a few days. Let''s come together." Ying Liangxue winked at ranbai. Ranbai hummed softly, with a clear and pleasant voice smiling: "come, why don''t you come?" "OK!" Ying Liangxue replied. The eldest lady of the Ying family set up a banquet and invited all the upper class people in the capital to participate. The Ying family is one of the best families in the capital. Who dares not to have this friendship? Besides, maybe you can make friends with the Ying family and ask for benefits. It is said that the eldest miss of the Ying family is still single, and many noble young people are ready to move. Luo family, Late at night, In the living room, Dyed white noodles without changing color took out a few desserts and ate them slowly. She doesn''t have dessert today. It''s not good. She''s very expensive. There''s no dessert. Who will pay if she''s hungry? "Luo Bai." in the dark living room, dyed white didn''t turn on the light. He looked at the figure and said. "Gu Lanxi." ran Bai blinked slightly and looked back. The man standing on the stairs had a soft voice with a faint smile. Her tone was not doubt, but affirmation. "Dye, dye white!" Gu Lanxi said in surprise. I didn''t expect to meet in vain when doing a task. "HMM." dyed white green onion jade pointed to the plate and nodded. Gu Lanxi was not sure whether it was ranbai, so he specially sent a system message to ranbai. He just went downstairs to have a look. It''s really. His eyes fell on the dessert plate held by dye Bai''s hand, "very hungry?" Ranbai solemnly nodded and then shook his head. "Well, it doesn''t count. I wasn''t hungry, but I didn''t have dessert, so I was hungry." Gu Lanxi: " Well, after making friends with the dyed white, Gu Lanxi knew something deeply. Dyed white is a sweet food control, senior one. "Then you eat, there''s still a lot," Gu Lanxi said. Dyed white nodded slightly with a delicate plate. The two returned to Gu Lanxi''s room together. Gu Lanxi kept looking at ranbai. Ranbai kept eating dessert. A cycle is formed. "What''s your task?" Gu Lanxi asked curiously, "my task is to save Luo and not let Luo go bankrupt." Luo Luo is a very filial person. He doesn''t want the Luo family to fall into that realm at last, so he applied for this task. Dyed white said vaguely, "well, hatred value, Muzi Nan and Wu Ya''an." This is the most important main task. Gu Lanxi held his head and nodded: "Oh, I see those two are not good. Just in time, you''re here, and we''ll clean them up together!" Gu Lanxi''s eyes burst with excitement. Ranbai glanced sideways at Gu Lanxi. The delicate and beautiful peach blossom eyes had a shallow smile: "hatred is worth it. Abuse to death." Chapter 892 Dyed white supported her delicate jaw with one hand and said with a smile, "who was splashed with sulfuric acid? How can you expect more than me?" "I''m going out for you, miss." Ying Liangxue said unhappily. Dyed white bent her lips and smiled, "it''s too easy to pour sulfuric acid directly. Take your time. There will always be fun." Then he naturally took the wine in Ying Liangxue''s hand, took a sip, and casually said, "well, the mixing technology has increased a lot. It''s good and delicious." Ying Liangxue looked at his empty palm, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. That''s the wine she made for herself! Those people in the capital don''t know that ranbai has recovered his appearance and is the "returning" CEO! "I''m going to hold a party in a few days. Let''s come together." Ying Liangxue winked at ranbai. Ranbai hummed softly, with a clear and pleasant voice smiling: "come, why don''t you come?" "OK!" Ying Liangxue replied. The eldest lady of the Ying family set up a banquet and invited all the upper class people in the capital to participate. The Ying family is one of the best families in the capital. Who dares not to have this friendship? Besides, maybe you can make friends with the Ying family and ask for benefits. It is said that the eldest miss of the Ying family is still single, and many noble young people are ready to move. Luo family, Late at night, In the living room, Dyed white noodles without changing color took out a few desserts and ate them slowly. She doesn''t have dessert today. It''s not good. She''s very expensive. There''s no dessert. Who will pay if she''s hungry? "Luo Bai." in the dark living room, dyed white didn''t turn on the light. He looked at the figure and said. "Gu Lanxi." ran Bai blinked slightly and looked back. The man standing on the stairs had a soft voice with a faint smile. Her tone was not doubt, but affirmation. "Dye, dye white!" Gu Lanxi said in surprise. I didn''t expect to meet in vain when doing a task. "HMM." dyed white green onion jade pointed to the plate and nodded. Gu Lanxi was not sure whether it was ranbai, so he specially sent a system message to ranbai. He just went downstairs to have a look. It''s really. His eyes fell on the dessert plate held by dye Bai''s hand, "very hungry?" Ranbai solemnly nodded and then shook his head. "Well, it doesn''t count. I wasn''t hungry, but I didn''t have dessert, so I was hungry." Gu Lanxi: " Well, after making friends with the dyed white, Gu Lanxi knew something deeply. Dyed white is a sweet food control, senior one. "Then you eat, there''s still a lot," Gu Lanxi said. Dyed white nodded slightly with a delicate plate. The two returned to Gu Lanxi''s room together. Gu Lanxi kept looking at ranbai. Ranbai kept eating dessert. A cycle is formed. "What''s your task?" Gu Lanxi asked curiously, "my task is to save Luo and not let Luo go bankrupt." Luo Luo is a very filial person. He doesn''t want the Luo family to fall into that realm at last, so he applied for this task. Dyed white said vaguely, "well, hatred value, Muzi Nan and Wu Ya''an." This is the most important main task. Gu Lanxi held his head and nodded: "Oh, I see those two are not good. Just in time, you''re here, and we''ll clean them up together!" Gu Lanxi''s eyes burst with excitement. Ranbai glanced sideways at Gu Lanxi. The delicate and beautiful peach blossom eyes had a shallow smile: "hatred is worth it. Abuse to death." ¡¤ [I found a problem. I instinctively sent a document at 4:30 today, but I picked up my mobile phone and reacted (©` ©`)!] Chapter 893 Dyed white looked at Wu Ya''an and Muzi Nan with a smile. "Are we familiar?" Muzi Nan looked stiff for a moment. He said ruthlessly, "Luo Bai, don''t pester me again! I told you clearly a year ago! The only person I love is Ya''an." Muzi Nan glanced at ranbai contemptuously: "this move of trying to get is useless to me. Just save your heart!" Ranbai smiled lightly, and the radian of the smile bent at the corner of her lips remained unchanged. She said with interest: "pester you, how much are you worth? Hard to get, do you deserve it? What are you, huh?" Mu Zinan said with a cold face and arrogance: "it''s no use even if you play hard to get! Luo Bai, now get out of the party immediately!" Ranbai said slowly to Gu Lanxi, "now I know how mental retardation is played." Gu Lanxi nodded solemnly and looked at mu Zinan with the same eyes as a fool: "I know, too." It''s not mentally retarded. What else is mentally retarded? Mentally retarded: please don''t insult me. He doesn''t deserve to be mentally retarded. In the afternoon, Ya''an looked stiff with a smile when she saw the dyed white evening dress, and a trace of hatred and jealousy crossed her eyes. Hit the shirt!!! Similar colors and different styles! But a man with a clear eye can see it, Dyed white, I don''t know how many times higher than Wu Ya''an in terms of workmanship and details. Wearing dyed white, it is more mysterious and noble, which reminds people of the incomparable dignity like the queen of a country. It''s said that clothes are lining people, but when you come to dye white. But it has become a natural clothes shelf. The most taboo is to smash the shirt. If it is compared, it will really become a joke. In the afternoon, Ya''an and ranbai stood together, It''s all Wu Ya''an. There''s no trace of white seconds left. In the afternoon, Ya''an whispered to Mu Zinan next to him, "Zinan, look, Miss Luo''s clothes are somewhat similar to mine. Hitting the shirt is not a good thing. Otherwise, I''ll change the dress." As expected, muzinan stopped and said arrogantly, "my woman can wear whatever she wants! Why should she depend on others?" Then he took it for granted and said to ranbai, "Luo Bai, go and change the gift quickly! Ya''an doesn''t like it. It''s so ugly!" Ranbai leaned aside, green jade pointed to a glass of red wine and smiled: "Gee, it''s still the same as before. It''s stupid to be brushed around." In the afternoon, Ya''an''s face changed and shouted, "Luo Bai, what are you talking about!" "What did you say I said?" ran Bai asked faintly, with a smile in her voice. Mu Zinan said sarcastically, "I told you to change quickly. You can change! Do you think the nine families are still like before? They haven''t been like that for a long time!" "Your identity doesn''t deserve to appear here!" Ranbai smiled at Muzi Nan and said nothing. The gentle and perfect smile made mu Zinan feel creepy: "Luo Bai, what do you mean?!" For a long time, ranbai youyou spit out a few words: "ugly people do more mischief..." Gu Lanxi smiled unkindly: "Bai Bai, what you said is very reasonable!" Hearing Gu Lanxi and ranbai sing in unison, Muzi Nan and Wu Ya''an''s faces are not so good-looking. ¡¤ [today''s 5 Geng ang, there is a chapter that is repeated and has been changed, but I still give you another chapter, Moda.] Chapter 894 At this time, Ying Liangxue noticed the situation here. She came over here, "Bai, what''s the matter?" Ran Bai smiled and whispered: "nothing, just met two people with brain problems." Well, mentally retarded. "Why do you say there''s something wrong with your brain?" Muzi Nan asked Tieqing with a face. No one has ever dared to scold him like that! "You." with a smile on her lips, ran said innocently, "you can''t even understand. Are you sick in your brain or something? Are you sick all over your body?" "It''s possible." Gu Lanxi nodded approvingly. Ying Liangxue looked at the situation and smiled. If her friend is poisonous, no one can compare with her. It would be nice not to jump in her anger. "Miss Ying, do you know Luo Bai?" in the afternoon, Ya''an noticed Ying Liang''s familiarity with xuekou''s kiss and asked with a frown. Ying Liangxue''s response to Wu Ya''an is very cold. She has seen a lot of such schemers. It''s not that she discriminates against poor families. It''s just that her mind is full of tricks. It''s boring to use places that shouldn''t be used. I don''t know that Muzi Nan, who used to be a good president, has been fooled around by such a woman. I can''t see what''s going on. "Of course, Bai is my friend." Ying Liangxue admitted without hesitation. In the afternoon, Ya''an was stunned and a trace of jealousy crossed her eyes. Luo Bai had ruined her appearance before Ming Dynasty, but why is she back now! I also met the Ying family. The Ying family belongs to one and two families in the capital. Friends of Miss Ying''s family, what kind of scenery is that? "It''s Miss Ying''s friend." Wu Ya''an smiled and hid her jealousy. Ying Liangxue saw Wu Ya''an''s expression clearly and smiled innocently. It''s really something on the table. In the future, if Mu Zinan marries this woman and enters the door, some will make trouble. She''ll just wait for a good play. Maybe the wooden family can fall from one of the four families in the capital The four major families in the capital are Fengjia, Yingjia, Mujia and Luojia. But the Luo family fell down a year ago and was replaced by the Wang family. Dyed white hands casually put on Ying Liangxue''s shoulders, and the radian of the lips is impeccable: "Liangxue, let''s go. Don''t waste time here first." Mu Zinan''s face was livid. waste time? It''s a waste of time with him! Has lobai forgotten how she pestered him before? Sure enough, this Luobai is not a good thing. Half hearted, shameless! Gu Lanxi''s identity as a man is not good. He has been with ranbai all the time, so he said, "you talk together and I''ll walk around." "OK," ran Bai said with a smile. "How did you like such a man before?" Ying Liangxue asked curiously. She couldn''t think of it. Ran Bai would have liked Muzi Nan. Dyed white smiled lightly. The gorgeous eyebrows and eyes looked soft under the light and shadow, with a shallow smile. "Maybe it was a bad view in the past." "Well, your previous vision was really bad." Ying Liangxue nodded approvingly and joked. "It''s really bad, isn''t it changed now?" dye''s white lips are filled with a gentle smile, setting off Mingyan''s exquisite face, which is more and more beautiful and charming. Ying Liangxue patted ran Bai''s shoulder: "well, I believe you now. I will never fall on this scum man for the second time." "No." ranbai smiled, her voice as clear and gentle as jade. Chapter 895 The banquet was very lively, more or less people who picked up the plane and communicated with business partners. The name of the returned company has been thoroughly known abroad and at home. Many people in China are particularly curious about who the returned president is. But she has only been abroad for a year, and she has never been out of the headlines. Those who have contacted the returning president also have a tacit understanding and do not disclose the identity of the returning president at all. No matter how curious they are, it won''t help. Hearing that the president returned secretly, many people wanted to break their heads and cooperate with him. Of course, it also includes the wooden family. "Bai, congratulations on returning home." one of the suit men who made friends with ranbai in a foreign country toasted ranbai. With a smile on her lips, the hand of plain white porcelain jade raised the wine glass, "thank you." "Do you have any plans for returning home this time?" "Naturally, it''s better to find out the situation first." the answer of dyed white dripping water is not exposed, which seems to be at ease. "Yi Zhi, this is Miss Luo, Luo Bai." next to the man in the suit came a man in his twenties, Wen Yi Zhi. The man in the suit introduced dyeing white to Wen Yizhi. Wen Yizhi, once one of Luo Bai''s playmates in the capital, is now Muzi Nan''s brother. Then he turned to ranbai and said, "Bai, this is Mr. Wen, Wen Yizhi." Dyed white lips smile gently, three smiles and seven alienation. There is no change in mood, just a smile, "Hello, Mr. Wen." Wen Yizhi looked at ranbai with a complicated look. They all knew what had happened. But muzinan did that, and they couldn''t help it. Looking at the intact girl in front of him, Wen Yizhi couldn''t tell what emotion was in his heart. Mingming used to be a good playmate, but now "Hello, Miss Luo." Wen Yizhi stretched out his hand. Ranbai looked at the hand stretched out in front of her, and the tip of her eyebrow was light, but she smiled silently. The man in a suit on one side said with a smile: "ha ha, Yi Zhi, Luo Bai, she has a mania for cleanliness. Don''t be surprised." Wen Yizhi took back his hand along the words and said, "it''s okay, it''s okay." "By the way, you two seem to know each other?" said the man in suit. When Wen Yizhi heard this sentence, he smiled and didn''t know how to answer. Dyed white lips curved with a soft smile. Her delicate eyebrows and eyes fainted and dyed like a picture under the light and shadow. She naturally replied, "know, former friends." "Oh, that''s right." the man in the suit suddenly opened his mouth. "Sir, go over there and talk." at this time, a beautiful woman came to the man in suit. The man in the suit looked at dyed white and Wen Yizhi and said, "excuse me, you two are talking." Dyed white slightly nodded, soft and indifferent between eyebrows and eyes, with a shallow smile. Wen Yizhi didn''t expect that dyed white would speak so easily, with a tone of indifference and understatement. Probably a playmate of more than ten years. Today, I feel a little uncomfortable. Ranbai looked at Wen Yi, and the corners of her lips gently raised a shallow radian. She leaned comfortably aside and smiled. Tut, it looks ridiculous. I don''t know if the original owner was splashed with sulfuric acid. As an insider and a friend, did he choose to hide it? What is it to stand here at this moment and feel uncomfortable because of her alienation? Who is qualified to stand here and speak? "You have changed a lot in one year," Wen Yizhi said aloud. The innocent young lady who wantonly publicized in those days now has a shallow smile that no one can see through. Chapter 896 "Unchanged? Unchanged, how can you come back now?" ran Bai asked with a smile. Her voice was calm and indifferent. Wen Yizhi pursed his lips slightly: "I apologize for what happened that year." Dye Bai chuckled. Her pale pink lips sipped red wine. Her voice was as clear as spring water: "if an apology could wipe out all the harm, there would not be so many dead people in the world." Wen Yi''s heart moved and looked at ranbai incredulously: "Luo Bai, what do you mean?" Ranbai smiled and said, "it''s not interesting. Just talk about it." "I know what happened in those years hurt you a lot, but it has happened and can''t go back. It''s no use hating you anymore now." Wen Yizhi said frankly. The perfect 45 degree arc of the dyed white lip corner remains unchanged, still smiling, gentle but alienated. Under the light and shadow, there is a trace of laziness: "you may think too much. Hate? I''m really sorry, I never waste my excess emotions on irrelevant people." Wen Yizhi looked at ranbai in amazement. He didn''t seem to think that the girl who loved Muzi Nan in those years would now say with such a smile, indifference and carelessness: she would never waste her excess emotions on irrelevant people. Ranbai looks at Wen Yizhi''s stunned look and picks a delicate and beautiful eyebrow: "is it strange? No one in the world will never be responsible for another person. Interests are supreme, and Muzi Nan doesn''t even have the qualification to let me hate." ranbai changes a posture and leans there: "if you can give me enough interests, I don''t mind hating Muzi Nan and Wu Ya''an." "You..." Wen Yizhi didn''t know what to say. He was silent for a moment and said carefully, "you are really different from before." "Who can stay at the beginning?" dyed white asked faintly, with a shallow smile in her dark and bright eyes. No one can stay in the beginning forever, just like no one will remain unchanged forever. Dyed white, slightly drooping eyes, long and curly black eyelashes hide the depth of eye color. Therefore, we can only try our best to compress the influence of everything around us to the extreme. "That''s right," Wen Yizhi said with self mockery. They have all changed, but in different ways. "Here comes Prince Feng!" "Feng Shao will come!" "God, Feng Shao appears!" "How did Feng Shao get back? He never attended such a party?" "Come on, come forward and have a look!" The original banquet became more heated and noisy at the moment. Dyed white eyes moved slightly, and her eyes fell on the man not far away. Seal hidden, The heir of the feudal family, the prince of the capital. Although it is the first of the four families in the capital. But in fact, it has long been beyond this scope. Even if the other three families add up, it is not as good as closing the family. It can be said that the power of family closure is spread all over the country. Both gangsters and whites are involved. Feng Yin took over Feng''s family a long time ago and began to contact all kinds of things when he was nearly three years old. Receiving the cruel and inhuman training of sealing the family. He was wearing a straight black suit, a white shirt with the top button, and his black hair was clean and handsome, as if he had been dressed up carefully. The handsome and cold face is as expressionless as ever, and a pair of dark eyes without emotion make people dare not look directly. Standing there, the innate sense of dignity and oppression deterred others. Chapter 897 As for those who attended the banquet, why they were so surprised was that Feng Yin never took the initiative to attend the banquet. This appearance has surprised everyone. They wonder why this letter came. Is it related to the Ying family? in fact, Feng Yin didn''t know why he came. He pushed off the important negotiation that the other party had made an appointment for several days, and deliberately changed his suit. It took hours to dress up. It''s just that the girl is there, too. Her name is lobai, a nice name. "Feng Shao." as the host of the party, Ying Liangxue naturally had to welcome him. My heart is also confused. I usually have no intersection with this prince. Yes? Feng Yin nodded slightly and looked cold and indifferent: "Miss Ying''s party brought a small gift." Although he was talking to Ying Liangxue, he couldn''t help looking around the audience. Until I fell in the figure of the girl with a shallow smile. The heartbeat suddenly became irregular. The root of Feng Yin''s ear was a little red. Fortunately, other people''s eyes fell on the gift he brought and didn''t pay attention to his mood. "Thank you. The gift is really valuable. It is a famous blue and white porcelain in ancient times. It can be sold at a sky high price. Ying Liangxue thanked her and wondered what this Feng Shao meant. Sealing off: ¡ú_ ¡ú Don''t guess. People came to chase their daughter-in-law. Many people want to come and chat up, but because of the cold ice cone smell on the cover, they are afraid to come forward because of the strong sense of oppression. Feng Yin is also embarrassed about how he should contact the girl opposite. Yes, would you like to invite me to a dance? Is that too abrupt? The thoughts in Feng Yin''s heart turn a thousand times. He thought he might fall in love with the girl at first sight. Sometimes, I''m destined to love you. One eye is a thousand years; Only one side is life after life. Feng Yin, as the heir of Feng family, the most taboo is heart. Once Feng Yin was dismissive of feelings. Now think about it, it''s actually good? At least, if that person is her, it''s good. Feng Yin was very cautious about his only and last emotion. We should consider how to pursue it for the purpose of marriage. There is a saying: love without marriage is playing hooligans. "Mr. Feng, can I invite you to dance?" one of the girls shyly stepped forward and said with a strong sense of oppression. Feng Yin was still immersed in the plan of how to chase his daughter-in-law. When he heard the words interrupting his thoughts, he frowned unconsciously in his cool eyebrows and refused cleanly: "No." The first step for my daughter-in-law here is not to make a bad impression. Be sure to handle the peach blossoms for her personally. Don''t bother her to do it yourself. This is Feng Yin''s first plan. I don''t know if she remembers him in the United States. Miss Qianjin bit her lip. Some of her face was lost. She turned around and ran out with her skirt. While dye Bai started to look at the invisible seal for a moment and then moved away. Start focusing on Eat dessert. Just like now. One hand sticks to red wine, and the other hand holds a delicate cake. Well, it''s soft and waxy. It''s refreshing but not greasy. It''s delicious. This is the evaluation of dyeing white. Everything around her seems to have nothing to do with her. It seems that the purpose of this party is to eat dessert, nothing else. She took a sip of red wine and ate dessert. She looked relaxed and comfortable. And Feng Yin: " It turns out that his attraction is not as good as a little dessert?!! #My daughter-in-law likes sweets. What if I ignore him?! Wait online, hurry# Chapter 898 But his daughter-in-law likes it. What can he do? After sending sweets every day, can you turn her home? Feng Yin thought quietly in his heart, and his face was still expressionless. But those dark eyes seemed as if nothing had happened. In fact, they focused on the girl standing in front of the dining car. There is always a dark, inky look on his body. Dyed white''s hand holding the red wine cup is slightly stunned, his eyes are slightly raised, and collides with the owner of the line of sight. Four eye relative~ Dyed white lips bend a sweet and soft smile, and a pair of crystal clear black eyes are filled with a little smile. Feng Yin subconsciously bent his lips like a girl, a very light radian, but it was like the first melting of ice and snow, and his expressionless face eased a little. The girl''s smile is like the summer sunshine, which is extremely bright. For a moment, it disrupts his mind, disrupts all the plans in his heart, and even has no time to think about anything. There is no reason at all. Around his heart step by step, but also arrived at the moment, she smiled Yingying. ¡ª¡ªSeal hidden In the eyes of the crowd, Feng Yin walked slowly to the girl. His pace was gentle and elegant, showing his inherent dignity. Jun''s beautiful cold face became the focus of the whole party. He seems to be a natural spotlight. "Can I invite you to a dance?" he slowly opened his mouth. His voice was low and cold, with sexy magnetism and inexplicable love: "Miss Luo." He looked calm and elegant, but he didn''t notice the slight redness at the tip of his ears and the uneasiness in his heart. His heart kept beating, and he tasted the tension he hadn''t had for many years. Like a pure young man in love, he is waiting for the answer of the girl he loves. His slender and bony hand was handed to the girl. His cuffs were bent in half to reveal his delicate wrist bones. The Cufflinks glittered like crystal under the light and shadow. The corner of dyed white lips contained a shallow smile, which covered the dark darkness in her eyes. She put her hand on his palm and replied: "my pleasure... Mr. Feng." When the girl''s soft voice sound was in her ear, it dispelled the anxiety in her heart. Her heart beat more and more hot. His thin lips raised a slight arc, "it''s also my honor." Ying Liangxue looked at the scene not far away. A bad smile appeared on his face and he knew it clearly in his heart. She said! Why did Feng Shao come back to her party without intersection. No, the answer comes out. Tut, the white charm is also big enough to attract the prince who makes everyone in the capital look like a God''s residence. At the same time, Ying Liangxue is also happy about it. Handsome and cold man, exquisite and beautiful girl. Standing together gathered the eyes of everyone at the banquet~ They stood together like a perfect match, like a fairy couple. When Ya''an saw this scene in the afternoon, her hand holding the red wine cup suddenly tightened and her fingertips turned white. Jealousy can''t be concealed from the bottom of your eyes. She thought that Luo Bai had never returned and had been embarrassed all her life. But I didn''t expect that Luo Bai would come back and attract Feng Yin! In this way, the vanity hidden in the heart of Wu Ya''an became ferocious and the inferiority complex began to ferment. The heart is uncomfortable, very uncomfortable. Similarly, Muzi Nan was also uncomfortable. The man who used to haunt him is now back, standing with a man thousands of times better than him. In this way, mu Zinan had an embarrassing and unhappy mood in her heart. Chapter 899 Above the banquet dance floor, Men and women danced gracefully. Feng Yin holds the girl''s slender and soft waist with one hand, and can see the girl''s face from a close distance. I couldn''t help being absent-minded for a moment. Dance to the music. Dye''s white eyebrows and eyes are tender and affectionate, with a three-point smile. His green and jade like hand is on his shoulder. His low voice is a little clear, implying a charm: "do I look good?" Hearing the girl''s smiling voice, Feng Yin hung his eyes and looked at the girl clearly. His voice was low, lengyi, serious and indulgent: "you''d better see it." Under the phantom light, the crystal lamp flashes dazzling light, bright and gorgeous. He held her waist and she put one hand on his shoulder. He drooped his eyes slightly. Her figure was clearly reflected in his dark eyes. There was nothing else. She lifted her eyes with a smile and looked at the man in front of her gently and indifferently. With the rotation of the dance steps, their seamless cooperation and unspoken tacit understanding spread continuously. Their distance is very close, with a trace of ambiguity. Feng Yin can clearly see that the girl''s eyelashes are very long and curly. The dance steps rotate and the skirt is flying. The star evening dress is set with broken diamonds. Under the light and shadow of the crystal lamp, it rotates into a beautiful elegant and exquisite dress. Although Wu Ya''an danced with Muzi Nan, Yu Guang glanced at this beautiful and romantic picture and couldn''t help gritting his teeth slightly. Without Muzi Nan by her side, another seal came! The thought of comparison and jealousy almost drowned Wu Ya''an. Her dance steps deliberately moved towards ranbai. The dress accidentally bumped into dyed white. Perhaps driven by vanity, he wants to make ranbai look ugly in public. Looking at the figure falling to this side, the cold feeling in the black eyes of seal hidden paint was deep. With his slender arms around the girl''s waist, he turned sideways and moved to the center of the stage. Close contact, breathing is sentimental. Dyed white delicate eyebrows and eyes with a gentle smile, as soft as the spring breeze blowing willows in March, "Mr. Feng, thank you." It goes without saying what thanks are. Hearing this sentence, Feng Yin pondered for a moment in his heart. He wanted to say, ''you and I don''t have to thank each other''. Later, he felt too abrupt, so he said, "it doesn''t matter. You''re my partner." Dyed white smiled and the corners of her lips rose a little. In the afternoon, Ya''an almost fell there. It was mu Zinan who didn''t make a fool of her in public. But even so, it still attracted some people''s attention. Facing those exploratory eyes, Muzi Nan whispered in shame: "Ya''an, what do you do!" Wu Ya''an was not in a good mood because of this matter. She was even more wronged when she heard Muzi Nan''s tone of reprimand. After being together, he never scolded her! This time, I was ashamed of Luo Bai because she came back! "I''m not interested. If you want to find your old love, go." Seeing the wronged look of Ya''an in the afternoon, Muzi Nan eased a little and said, "I didn''t mean that, Ya''an." In the afternoon, Ya''an heard that Muzi Nan was a compromise. Although she was still sour and panicked, she also knew that it was not appropriate to play a small temper, so as not to make Muzi Nan angry. After all, he robbed Luo Bai''s life, so Wu Ya''an didn''t want Luo Bai to return in glory, In this way, she will feel guilty and panic, afraid that Luobai will take away her hard won life. So I want Luobai to fall into the dust immediately. No one will notice Luobai! Chapter 900 With the music coming to an end, the dance steps also went to the end. His slender and powerful arm wrapped around her waist, she leaned back, and he leaned slightly. All the noise around them seems to have nothing to do with them, only one of them. Looking at the girl''s white jade like face, clear dark smiling eyes, light color like cherry lips. Feng Yin''s heartbeat missed half a beat, gradually accelerated, accelerated, and seemed to jump out of his chest. The strong throbbing makes the hidden world have nothing but girls. Yes, kiss it! The music was over, and Feng Yin slowly released his arm, which imprisoned ran Bai''s waist. An unspeakable sense of loss came. It seems that the girl''s soft temperature still remains on her fingertips. Feng Yin seems unable to find out how to get along with the girl for the time being. "Luo Bai, can we talk?" at this time, Wu Ya''an came to ran Bai with her skirt. "No." ranbai doesn''t bother to lift her eyes. She smiles and refuses without hesitation. Wu Ya''an didn''t seem to expect that ranbai would refuse so crisp. What she wanted to say is stuck in her throat at the moment. She frowned slightly and clenched her hand, as if she were determined to do something. "Luo Bai, I just want to clarify with you what happened a year ago." Dyed white picked a beautiful and delicate eyebrow and looked at it with smiling eyes. In the afternoon, Ya''an was proud to dye white and was really attracted by his words. He just wanted to say: let''s go up and talk about it. The result was a slap in the face. Ranbai chuckled, "Oh" and said slowly, "I''m not interested." The smile on Ya''an''s face stiffened in the afternoon. Feng Yin looked at the scene. The fingers of one hand gently knocked on the back of the other hand, with deep eyes. As early as the day when he first saw dyed white, he investigated the girl''s identity clearly. The president of "return", once the eldest miss of the Luo family, loved muzinan, was splashed with sulfuric acid and went abroad Pile by pile, piece by piece. It has something to do with Muzi Nan and Wu Ya''an. If the girl didn''t want to solve it by herself, these two people would not have lived until now Feng Yin lowered his eyes. A pair of dark eyes flashed a bloodthirsty cold light, and then recovered without emotion. Gu Lanxi walked this way, looked straight at ranbai and whispered, "don''t you want to pull the hatred value? Isn''t this a good opportunity?" "HMM." ran Bai nodded slightly, and her fine little face with a palm was thoughtful. Then, go? Hate value, hate value, come to your Highness''s arms~ In the afternoon, Ya''an looked at this scene and his eyes twinkled. Wasn''t the relationship between lobai and lobai bad before? Why are you so intimate now? Such changes make the haze in Wu Ya''s peace of mind deeper. Feng Yin stood there, his expressionless face gave people great pressure, and his cold breath was a little more. A pair of dark eyes stared at ran Bai and Gu Lanxi, and his cold eyebrows frowned unconsciously. Just talk. What are you doing so far away? Too close! Feng Yin suppressed the idea of pulling Gu Lanxi away from ranbai. It''s better to lock him up. Locked up... He''s alone. His eyes were as dark as ink, with some dangerous and morbid meanings for no reason. Ran Bai glanced at Feng Yin, and the smile on her lips was a little deeper. Locked up? Is she so easy to close? To be fair, it''s better to lock up together! Well, good. Chapter 901 Unfortunately, Feng Yin didn''t know the idea of ranbai. If he knew that ranbai thought so. You must shut yourself up with ranbai without saying a word! "OK, let''s talk." dyed white hooked the lip corner, and the gentle smile inexplicably showed a bit of bad meaning. In the afternoon, Ya''an''s heart clattered, feeling a bit bad, but the eagerness in her heart made her too late to think so much, "let''s go!" By the dining car, Dyed white and slender as jade''s fingers naturally took the dessert and nodded. Well, this is good. It''s soft, waxy and sweet. In the afternoon, Ya''an looked at ranbai eating sweets. The corners of her mouth twitched slightly and felt a little uncomfortable. It''s like people who are wary of hostility don''t take themselves to heart at all. It seems that you are insignificant at all. "Luo Bai!" Ya''an said in a deep voice in the afternoon. Dyed white slowly ate a piece of dessert and clapped her hands: "keep your voice down, I can''t hear clearly." Good afternoon: " She took a deep breath, restrained her inner dissatisfaction and anger and said, "Luo Bai, you should have known a year ago that Muzi Nan liked me, not you at all! What are you doing back now? Pester him? I advise you not to think again. Muzi Nan can''t like you even if he dies!" Dyed white looked at Wu Ya''an strangely. A pair of watery and bright eyes were filled with a smile: "what am I doing back related to you?" I''m afraid it''s not a mental retardation? She said so clearly before, and now she even says to entangle Muzi Nan. Ran Bai gave a careless "tut" and tilted his head: "you like Muzi Nan so much, so go with him. What do you want to do with me? You''re bored and have nothing to do?" "Luo Bai!" Wu Ya''an shouted with her teeth clenched. "I don''t care what you do when you come back. In a word, I can give you a second time when you ended that year! And Zi Nan will only protect me." "Don''t think about it!" Wu Yazhi stared at ranbai, as if he wanted to see what ranbai was feeling. Unfortunately, the only thing he saw was a three-point smile and a seven point alienated smile: "your friends were all watching coldly in those days? They won''t stand on your side now." Listening to what Wu Ya''an said, ran Bai nibbled at the dessert, gave a slow "Oh", and then nodded. In the afternoon, Ya''an thought that dyed white was finally going to explode and said something. Dyed white said, "this dessert is good." Good afternoon: " That''s what I said. Why don''t you give me this? Seeing that ranbai was not angry for a long time, Wu Yaan bit her teeth, pinched her heart, and warned herself that she must make Luobai angry: "Luobai, do you know why I spilled sulfuric acid on you? It''s because muzinan was disgusted when he saw you! He hated you so much. He had been with you before, that was to make a false promise to you. He didn''t care about you at all. Your friends are just playing with you because they are the eldest miss of the Luo family! You are a poor bastard who nobody cares about! " Dye Bai finished the dessert, took a pure white handkerchief and carefully wiped her jade white fingers, and casually said, "finished?" In the afternoon, Ya''an nodded subconsciously when she heard this sentence: "finished." After reacting to what he said, Wu Ya''an felt angry in his eyes. "Now that I''ve finished, it''s my turn to talk." ran Bai said with a shallow smile, which made Wu Ya''an''s back a little cold. Chapter 902 Ranbai opened with a smile, and the radian held by the corner of her lips remained unchanged: "but I didn''t expect that ranbai wasn''t angry at all, so I had to do so. It was expected that dyeing white could not react in a moment. Even if it did, it was impossible to do anything to save it. That will be the case. Who knows if the process is not? But it never occurred to her that ranbai smiled calmly and pushed her! In the afternoon, Ya''an bumped into the dining car. Her dress was covered with dessert residue and spilled red wine, and then fell to the ground. He fell miserably on the fragments of the red wine cup. The dense pain made Wu Ya''an''s face pale. Dyed white, bent his eyes and hooked a pleasant radian on the corners of his lips. Since Wu Ya''an wants to fall, help her yourself. Don''t thank yourself~ Besides, you asked me to push you, but I cooperated very well? "Do you want to boast about me?" dyed white tilted his head, and the perfect 45 radian angle on his lips remained unchanged, no more, no less. Wu Ya''an doesn''t even have the mind to scold. It hurts her! Seeing the culprit smiling here, I asked her if she wanted to praise her! It''s deceptive! Wu Ya''an just let herself fall first, and she didn''t want to make herself so embarrassed. It''s not beautiful! Chapter 903 "Luo Bai! You!" in the afternoon Ya''an took a cold breath: "hiss..." There was a loud noise here, which surprised the others. Everyone''s eyes fell on the situation here. Seeing this, Wu Ya''an had to restrain her ferocious expression and bit her lips. Her eyes overflowed with tears. She looked pitiful, but with the dirty Ze, she could not help but look a little funny. "Luo Bai, why did you do this? As I said, Zi Nan doesn''t like it. What''s the use of pestering like this?" Wu Ya''an choked with her consent. Dye Bai quietly looks at Wu Ya''an. The gentle smile on her lips remains unchanged. Inexplicable people feel a bit creepy. This hall just watched you play quietly. Mu Zinan noticed the situation here and his face sank instantly. Hearing Wu Yaan''s words, in addition to anger, there is also a sense of vanity and achievement, which makes a person fascinated by himself. Mu Zinan hurriedly went up and picked up Wu Ya''an. With a gloomy face, she yelled at ran Bai, "Luo Biao! What do you mean? I said, I don''t like you at all!" "What do I mean, why should I tell you?" ran Bai tilted her head and asked with a smile. Sealed in the system space, the data with the rising hatred value secretly praised the host. Well, great. "Zi Nan, don''t blame Luo Bai. She''s too obsessed. I''m fine." Wu Ya''an shook her head and leaned against Mu Zi Nan. In this way, Muzi Nan''s anger will be stronger. He will fight against ran Bai when he raises his hand. Dyed as white as the spring breeze, the smile was a little deeper, and the fingertips moved slightly. Before dyeing white hands, Muzi Nan''s hands had been clamped in mid air. It was a slender hand carved like jade. It was white and well-balanced. It clamped Muzi Nan''s wrist exactly. Ranbai looked at Feng Yin who came to her, and a light smile was on her lips. Mu Zinan was unwilling to break free, but found that she was clamped down. His face was very bad and he stared at the man beside ran Bai. Feng Yin quickly shook mu Zinan''s hand away and broke his wrist. Feng Yin looked at the smiling girl beside him, and the bloodthirsty deep in his eyes slowly disappeared. How can he be bullied by others? No matter life or death, it can''t be touched by others! Mu Zinan bared his teeth and his facial features were very ferocious at the moment. He held the wrist of the other hand in one hand. I can feel it. His hand is broken! He looked at Feng Yin with a little fear in his eyes. The little Lord of the family, no matter who, can''t afford to offend. Feng Yin stood there, his straight black suit was clean and neat, his shirt buttons were meticulous, showing the breath of abstinence, his handsome and cold face was expressionless and full of cold. A great sense of oppression pervaded my side. Mu Zinan held back his fear and said sarcastically, "Oh, what do I say? It turns out that Luobai, you are next to the young master of the family!" Dye''s white curved lips smiled, and her dark and bright eyes showed a lot of emotions that meant nothing, "yes, I''m close to the seal. I''m close to him and let your family break down and die. How''s it, isn''t it good?" Before the crisp voice fell, dyed white put one hand on Feng Yin''s shoulder, tiptoed slightly and kissed the handsome man''s thin lips directly. Well, first print a kiss and seal it. It''s her man. Oh, no, it was her. The soft touch directly made Feng Yin''s whole person stiff, and his ear tips flushed and almost bled. Any reason seems to be floating. Chapter 904 "Do you think so?... Feng Yin," ran Bai said, slightly raising the corners of her lips. Feng Yin nodded faintly. The whole person didn''t know what he was thinking. At the moment, Feng Yin''s heart is: who am I? Where am i? What did I do? Looking at Feng Yin with a blank and pure face, dye Bai bent the corners of her lips and couldn''t help laughing. Wu Ya''an saw this scene, bit her teeth, tried to turn the topic back to ran Bai and pushed her: "Zi Nan, I don''t blame Luo Bai, i... I''m fine." then Wu Ya''an took a breath of cool air. It''s really not pretending. It really hurts! Sure enough, mu Zinan was rounded back and said painfully, "it''s okay?! Luo Bai, why do you push Ya''an! Where''s your self-restraint?" "I pushed it, huh?" ran Bai picked her eyebrows and looked at Wu Ya''an with a smile. Facing the problem of dyeing white, Wu Ya''an bowed her head, held her skirt with her fingers, and whispered to Mu Zinan, "Zinan, let''s go. Don''t embarrass Luo white." "Luo Bai pushed you, we must pay the price!" Mu Zinan said gloomily. "What price do you want her to pay?" Feng''s hermit tone was gentle and expensive. It was neither cold nor light, elegant and calm, but it made people feel cold for no reason. A pair of dark black eyes fell on mu Zinan. Hearing Feng Yin''s cold voice, mu Zinan''s heart clicked and said stiffly, "Feng Shao, a woman like this can play. Do you want to fight against the Mu family for Luo Bai?" Finally, mu Zinan is a little proud. How can the Mu family also rank third? How can the family be closed against the Mu family for a woman? So he continued, "This Luo Bai is a half hearted person. She once chased me. Today she clings to you and tomorrow she can follow others! Feng Shao, I advise you not to waste time on such a woman!" Feng Yin''s handsome face is still expressionless, but it''s not difficult to see his cold and depressed breath, giving people a sense of oppression. But the more Mu Zi Nan said, the more arrogant he was, and there was no trend to stop. All the people around were sweating for muzinan. Wen Yizhi also wanted to stop it, but he didn''t dare to come forward because of Feng Yin! "Luo Bai, she is the girlfriend of Feng Shaozhu and the future wife of Feng Shaozhu." Feng Yin said word by word. His low and cold voice was as inhumane as the first snow in cold winter, but he was extremely determined. "To be disrespectful to her is to be disrespectful to me and to the whole family." his dark eyes looked at mu Zinan sharply, and his slender jade hand held the girl''s hand. The whole body''s breath was as sharp as the sheath of a cold sword. The cold was like the horror and oppression of thousands of mountains and dusk snow. The whole party was quiet, suffocating quietly, and only the shallow breathing sound could be heard. Disrespectful to the whole family? Who dares to bear this sentence? Unless you don''t want to live, oh no, even if you want to die and offend the closure, it will make your life worse than death. Closure, black and white, power at home and abroad! The final fate of countless people who have provoked closure is terrible! Mu Zinan''s endless words stuck in her throat. Listening to Feng Yin''s cold words, her whole body seemed to be cold to the bone. How is that possible? Lobai, she''s just a plaything! How could it be a dignified young lady! Mu Zinan forced out a smile. Facing Feng''s blood thirsty and violent breath, he felt his legs trembling. He smiled and said, "Feng Shao, are you kidding, Luo Bai, how can you deserve you?" "If she doesn''t deserve it, even the whole world doesn''t deserve it." Feng Yin''s face was still expressionless and cold as falling into an ice cave. Chapter 905 Cold voice, clear! His girl is the best existence in the world. If not, only he is not worthy of her. Hearing Feng Yin''s words, mu Zinan''s smile became more ugly. She simply said, "Feng Shao! My Mu family is also one of the four families in the capital! If you really want to fight against the Mu family for a woman, won''t you feel cold for you?" The people around me trembled when they heard this. They just came to a party. It''s not like this! Dare to threaten to seal the family, the coldest evil spirit in the history of the family. This is death! Feng Yin was so cold that he held dye Bai''s hand tightly to let her not worry. No matter what, everything has her. "Mu family? As long as she wants, she can go bankrupt and blockade immediately." his voice is crisp and crisp, with a trace of cool and thin meaning, and the dignity in his bones. Dyed white chuckled, and the light pink lip was slightly hooked: "I don''t want anything, just think of you, okay?" the girl looked up at him. A pair of peach eyes seemed to be filled with thousands of bright stars like the Milky way. It''s so dazzling. Feng Yin took dye Bai''s hand and trembled slightly. All the bloodthirsty and dark thoughts in his heart dissipated. Only the girl''s soft voice said this sentence. All his cool, thin, sharp, cold-blooded and cruel, in the face of girls, he converged cleanly, leaving only pure tenderness. He said, "OK." In this regard, the smile of dyed white lips was a little deeper. Others saw this scene. The person who was just as cold as an ice cone became quiet and indifferent under the girl''s words. They were so surprised that they couldn''t help thinking about what attitude they would have towards the Luo family in the future. Wu Ya''an''s heart sank. She didn''t know much about the concept of power. But in the present situation, how blind is the closure of the house? How could lobai climb up to such a man! No, Feng Yin must not like Luo Bai. Otherwise, she''s finished! So, Wu Ya''an bit her lip and said to Feng Yin pitifully, "Mr. Feng, Luo Bai really pushed me about this matter. I know that she has always liked Zi Nan in her heart, but she can''t bear to watch Mr. Feng like a girl with someone else in her heart." Dyed white narrowed her eyes slightly, smiled gently and alienated: "so, you admit that I pushed you?" Although Wu Ya''an had a bad feeling in her heart, she couldn''t help but admit it and could only nod her head: "don''t worry, Miss Luo Bai, I won''t blame you. I know you like Zi Nan too much. I just hope you don''t use Mr. Feng to achieve your goal. It''s not good." Dye Bai was not interested in listening to the exercises of Wu Ya''an, and smiled, "brother." Gu Lanxi''s tacit understanding and ran Bai smiled at each other and waved the mobile phone he had been holding in his hand. When Ya''an saw this picture in the afternoon, her bad premonition became stronger and stronger. Never let Lolo get involved! "Well, I won''t mind this matter, Luo Bai. I won''t pursue it. Don''t be stubborn." Wu Ya''an said in a panic. Dyed white eyebrows and eyes smiled gently. She tilted her little head and looked at Feng Yin: "Feng Yin, what do you say?" Feng Yin replied without hesitation, "you can do whatever you want." "In that case, let''s have a look." dyed white bent her lips, and her soft smile was clever and harmless. But let Wu ya feel very flustered. You can only comfort yourself in your heart. Lobai, what can she do? How could you know about it? How can it be proved? Chapter 906 "Wu Yaan said so definitely. It''s a pity not to let everyone see the truth." Gu Lanxi said with a smile, and the mobile video in his hand was broadcast. At the same time, this picture was also displayed on the screen blacked out by the white mobile phone. The enlarged version makes the angle clear. How did Wu Ya''an fall and talk to ranbai. Now, I''m clean. Dyed white smiled. See? Hate value has to be brushed like this. In the afternoon, Ya''an''s face turned pale in an instant, flustered covered the screen, and weakly retorted, "it''s not like this, it''s not like this!" Isn''t that a human spirit? How can you not see it? Instantly, everyone looked at Wu Ya''an with contempt. This kind of schemer is what they despise most. I can only play these small tricks that can''t be on the table. Looking at this video, mu Zinan felt a burst of anger, but also a burst of disappointment and shame. He couldn''t believe it and shouted to Wu Ya''an, "Ya''an, tell me, it''s not like this!" How could Wu Yaan, whom he knew, be like this? In the afternoon, Ya''an stood helplessly with a pale face. Her thin figure gave people a shaky feeling and looked very poor. "Zi Nan, I, I just love you too much. I''m afraid that you will like Luo Bai. I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Wu Ya''an hardened her head and said that the despised eyes around her made her deep sense of inferiority stronger. At the same time, her hatred for dyed white became stronger and stronger. If it weren''t for Luo Bai, he wouldn''t be like this now? Why did lobai come back? Can''t she stay abroad? Why rob mu Zinan with her. Facing mu Zinan''s angry eyes, Wu Ya felt at ease like a knife. She has fallen in love with Muzi Nan. She must not let Luobai take him away! Ranbai leaned aside, his slender hand clasped with Feng Yin''s ten fingers, smiled and looked at the situation here. Although mu Zinan felt waves of shame, she softened when she saw the poor look of Wu Ya''an, and said to ran Bai, "even Ya''an, she did this because she loves me too much! Why do you reach out and push her!" "Why don''t I stretch out my hand to push her?" ran Bai blinked and said innocently with her small head tilted. "Didn''t she let me push her? She came close to me. Of course I chose to help her." The girl''s soft voice is innocent and soft, very strong and righteous. Seal Yin''s cold face is still, but the thin lips quietly raise a tiny radian. When they heard this, they actually felt: it makes sense! Mu Zinan couldn''t speak for a moment. Finally, she said with her teeth: "Luo Bai, you''re too much! Ya''an just did this because she didn''t feel safe, but you pushed her directly into the dining car!" Hearing Muzi Nan''s words, ran Bai said "Oh" slowly. Just when everyone was curious about what she wanted to say, she said, "I have no sense of security, so I did it." Some people couldn''t help laughing when they heard this. Isn''t this blocking Muzi Nan''s mouth with Muzi Nan''s own words? Mu Zinan''s face turned red. I don''t know whether it was anger or shame? "You! You! What''s the difference when you push her at the beginning?" Dyed white pursed her lips slightly, as if she were thinking. She looked thoughtful. Her long and curly eyelashes trembled gently and said seriously, "it''s different. If she didn''t come up, I wouldn''t waste my time on her." Chapter 907 The girl corrected seriously, "how precious human time is, you know, how can it be wasted on useless people?" She blinked innocently and smiled helplessly: "besides, she asked me to push her. I just met her wish. She asked me so. If I don''t do it again, isn''t it a betrayal of her heart? I''ll feel guilty." Girl''s face, I really did it for your sake. I sincerely looked at Wu Ya''an, and a pair of crystal clear eyes flickered: "are you right? I won''t live up to your heart." Her voice is soft and clear, with a light smile, gentle and harmless. "You are so kind, how could she not know." Feng Yin said softly, with a cold, cold and thin tone. "Hmm!" the girl nodded heavily and bent her eyebrows: "I know, she will know my mind." Seal off: "..." You two really have a good tacit understanding. Is it called wife singing with husband? Wu Ya''an''s face is very ugly. What''s her mind? Fail? Feel guilty? What and what! How could she think so? "Luo Bai, you, don''t confuse right and wrong." in the face of ranbai''s innocent words, Wu Ya''an''s shoulders were shaking, and her voice was filled with emotion of excitement and anxious denial. "Invert right and wrong?" ran Bai raised her eyebrows slightly, and the perfect smile on her lips remained unchanged. She smiled three times and alienated seven times. "Do I have it? Where do I have it? I''m obviously helping you?" She tilted her little head, and the shell teeth gently inserted into the light pink lips like cherry blossoms. She looked a little tangled and said, "didn''t you ask? Don''t you want me to push you? I think you like it very much." "It''s not like this! It''s not like this!" when Wu Ya''an heard ranbai''s words, the fire in his heart was even stronger. Looking at the people, he explained pale and powerless: "it''s really not like this!" Seeing Wu Ya''an shouting like this, mu Zinan felt that her face was about to be lost. Her face was extremely poor. She stretched out her hand and roughly grabbed Wu Ya''an''s wrist and was about to go out. He can''t afford to lose such face! However, it was not as good as Muzi Nan dragging Wu Ya''an out of the banquet. Two men in clean suits stopped the way. Muzi Nan whispered, "get out of the way!" The two bodyguards did not move. Mu Zinan took a deep breath and turned to look at Feng Yin. At the moment, his face was green, "Feng Shao, what do you mean?!" Feng Yin raised his eyes slightly, glanced at him indifferently, and his voice was cold: "Mr. Mu won''t think that this matter is over." Hearing Feng Yin''s words, Muzi Nan grabbed Wu Ya''an''s wrist more tightly. Almost crushed the bones of Wu Ya''an''s hand. Let Wu Ya''an cry out in pain: "ah!" At the moment, Muzi Nan has no such feeling of pity for jade, and his other hand is still aching! The strange eyes around made Muzi Nan want to disappear immediately. "What do you want to do?" Muzi Nan said with gnashing teeth, staring at dye white with hatred. Everything started because of lobai! If it weren''t for lobai, could it be like this? Will he lose face under the audience in the hall? Ranbai chuckles at Shangmu Zinan''s angry eyes. Gee, I really have to blame her for everything. But for the sake of hatred, she reluctantly accepted it. For the gentle and harmless smile of shangran white, the hostility in Muzi Nan''s heart is more serious! Chapter 908 "Mr. Mu has forgotten how Miss Wu misunderstood." Feng Yin''s voice is not slow, not cold, not light, with a casual taste, while his naturally cold tone is hard to approach. Mu Zinan''s face was worse. "Feng Shao wanted Ya''an to apologize to Luo Bai?" "Otherwise?" Feng Yin asked indifferently, with a cold and inhumane voice. Mu Zinan took a deep breath and stared at Wu Ya''an. Finally, he said, "OK." Hearing Muzi Nan''s promise, Wu Ya''an was unbelievable. She didn''t know where the strength came from. She shook off Muzi Nan''s hand, pointed to herself and said angrily: "Muzi Nan! What are you talking about? Let me apologize to Luobai? What do you think! You said you wanted to spoil me and protect me. What''s this now, you say!" Mu Zinan frowned fiercely. Now it''s embarrassing enough. He doesn''t want to make it worse. Maybe, Compared with Wu Ya''an, Muzi Nan paid more attention to his power, status and face. "Wu Ya''an, don''t make trouble without reason!" he called her by name and surname. His uncanny face, with obvious displeasure and anger, whispered a rebuke. In the afternoon, Ya''an sneered, and the panic broke out when she met Luo Bai''s grievance. He hasn''t even called her by name in such a tone! "Do you still like lobai? Are you still in love with her?" Listening to the sharp accusation of Wu Ya''an''s indistinguishable combination, mu Zinan''s face sank completely. The contemptuous and disdainful eyes around, and the faint chattering voice. Let his whole person feel bad, rudely dragged Wu Ya''an, pushed him to ran Bai''s face, and said ruthlessly, "apologize!" See this picture, dyed white picked his eyebrows, green jade like hands holding red wine, took a sip gently, and the corners of his lips held a smile like a spring breeze. Is the plot because of her intervention and the changes that have taken place in advance to the point of sadism? Ranbai casually "tut" and "friendly" reminded: "as long as I apologize, I can forgive you. Don''t worry, I won''t investigate." Ranbai smiled and gave back what Wu Ya''an had said to her. "Hurry up! Apologize!" Mu Zinan urged. His handsome face showed impatience. He didn''t want to stay here more for a second! "Impossible!" in the afternoon, Ya''an shook off mu Zinan, and her mood fluctuated violently. Almost yelled, "anyone can, but she can''t!" She could never lower her head again. Thinking that Luo Bai and mu Zinan were finally together in their previous lives, Wu Ya''an was even more nervous. Anyone can, but Luo Bai can''t! Absolutely not! She must be better than lobai in the afternoon! Mu Zinan''s temples jumped suddenly, and her anger rose to the highest level. Ranbai leaned lazily there, but she was in a state of being ready to watch a good play. The gentle and harmless smile on her lips rose a little. Feng Yin''s slender jade like hand naturally held a plate printed with rose petals and handed it to ran Bai. On it was a good strawberry sweet cake. The workmanship is exquisite and small. It looks pleasing to the eye. The faint strawberry fragrance makes people salivate. People can''t bear to destroy that exquisite beauty. Dyed white, bent his lips, picked up a piece of strawberry sweet cake with plain hands, slightly hooked on the tip of the pink tongue, and the sweet soft waxy feeling wantonly in his mouth. Well, delicious. Inadvertently caught a glimpse of the seal hidden in this picture, the sexy Adam''s apple rolled and looked away. His slender jade like hand pulled his tie, inexplicably feeling a little dry mouth. A pair of dark eyes darkened a little. Chapter 909 Seeing this, Wen Yizhi rubbed the center of his eyebrows with a headache. Once such a good relationship, the result is now like this. He came forward, frowned at ranbai and said, "Luo Bai, the situation has become so rigid now. It''s not good for you. Don''t worry about it." Ranbai chuckled and picked a beautiful and delicate eyebrow: "care? I''m really sorry. I just like to care." Feng Yin:... Will he change his name to "care"? Wen Yizhi''s hands tightened for a few minutes, and his eyes stared at ran Bai: "what''s the use of doing these things now that things happened back then? If you just want to vent, they didn''t mean it. What happened a year ago has long passed. Do you hate it here?" Dyed white, cool and thin, a pair of delicate peach blossom eyes filled with a gentle and alienated smile, as well as the cool and thin indifference hidden in the depths. Not on purpose? Tut tut Tut, How many people in this world are not intentional? An unintentional sentence can make everything start again? Can you make all the damage come back? How ironic is it that the injured people don''t let go, but become haggard? Everyone will say the high sounding truth, but I don''t know if I can say it when I become the master of the script? Although she never cares, it''s better to solve it for the sake of hatred value. "Useless." dyed white blinked innocently, with a soft smile on her lips, gentle to the bone, but also bad: "but... I like it." I just like it. What can you do to me? Wen Yizhi''s face was a little ugly. He probably didn''t expect that dyed white would be so "unreasonable", but he didn''t know what to say. He had to turn to Ying Liangxue and said in a relaxed tone, "Miss Ying, it''s not good for the party to be like this now. Why don''t we end here?" everyone''s face can pass. "Young master Wen, you really think too much. In my place, there has never been any reason to compromise for the sake of who''s face." Ying Liangxue sneered, and the smile on the corner of her lips seemed a little ironic, with disdain for Wen Yizhi in her tone: "Do you think you are very magnanimous and stand up for your friends under such circumstances? In fact, it is high sounding." Ying Liangxue''s sarcastic words without scruples exposed all Wen Yizhi''s thoughts hidden in his heart. The hot pain on his face can no longer keep a gentle smile: "Ying Liangxue, you''re just a bystander. What''s the qualification to say that?" "Better than you." The eldest miss of the Ying family doesn''t care about anything. It''s a joke to let her end the party for the sake of the situation. last, In the afternoon, Ya''an apologized to ranbai. At the moment of bending down, Wu Ya''an''s fingernails were deeply embedded in the palm of his hand, with unprecedented hatred in his heart, The sarcastic and disdainful eyes around make this hatred deeper and stronger. She will never forget this moment! All the ugliness and ridicule are given by lobai! One day, she will return it! Thousand times, ten thousand times! "... I''m sorry," she said, biting her teeth in a pitiful voice. Dyed white was too lazy to lift her eyes and said, "what are you talking about? I didn''t hear you." ¡¤ Next plane¡ª¡ª Young Prime Minister: Princess, first pet Then, which of these planes do you want to see? 1. Heavenly Master, your girlfriend is a ghost 2. Neurotic girl vs spiritual mentor 3. Mermaid: Prince, don''t blacken 4. Cool female star vs Evil movie Emperor 5. Mengbao attack: poison doctor''s mother has a black belly and daddy PS: Fairies should know that there can be no child paper on the white throne~ Ranbai: I''m still a child, thank you Chapter 910 "Luo Bai, don''t bully others!" Muzi''s handsome face is iron green and his fists are clenched. He always thinks that ranbai loves him. This cognition makes him put on a high attitude in front of ranbai and absolutely doesn''t accept that he bends down and lowers his head in front of ranbai! "Ah, but I just like to bully others. What should I do?" the exquisite girl tilted her head, her clear smiling eyes were extremely innocent, her voice was soft and sweet: "xiaofengyin, do you think so?" Like the voice of a feather scraping in his heart, Feng Yin trembled and seriously replied, "you''re right." Yes, yes, yes, yes. "I''m sorry!" Wu Ya''an screamed out, as if stepping on all his dignity. She bowed her head so that no one could see the deep resentment in her eyes. "Tut." ran Bai raised her eyebrows with a picturesque smile: "since Miss Wu has apologized, of course I choose to let bygones be bygones." her tone paused and said leisurely, "welcome Miss Wu to continue to play with me in the future." A banquet finally ended with the loss of face of Wu Ya''an and Muzi Nan. After the banquet, Ran Bai and Feng Yin left slowly as if they were walking in a leisurely court. The atmosphere was silent, but it was extremely relaxed. Feng Yin''s hesitant voice broke the silence: "are you true what you said before?" Feng Yin didn''t know whether the girl did it because she simply ridiculed Wu Ya''an and Muzi Nan, or because... She liked him a little. Dyed white raised her eyes with a smile. The smile was a little joking: "what do you mean by me?" Seal your lips slightly. If it''s the first meaning, then The scene of the girl leaving him flashed in my mind, and a pair of dark eyes contained black fog, He will never let go. Looking at the handsome and precious man, the breath around him changed a little and ran Bai smiled. She grabbed the man''s tie with her bare hand, forcing the man to bend over slightly and kiss it. The soft touch is printed on the thin lips, just like a beautiful fireworks, blooming in an instant, gorgeous and bright. The tip of Feng Yin''s ear was filled with a suspicious blush, which spread to the white neck. The pair of wide open black eyes, with a bit of confusion and unprepared, were not as cold and indifferent as before. Dyed white''s bad heart stretched out the pink tip of the tongue and gently outlined the man''s beautiful lip line. The lip petals tossed and turned. The girl''s soft waxy sweet voice was crisp and pleasant to hear, with a kind of gentle smile. "Now... What do you think?" Fengyin has never had such contact from small to large. The faint fragrance fills the air, making Fengyin a little more inexplicable restless. The girl''s soft tip of tongue squeezed into his mouth and swam away like exploring territory. The lips and teeth are fragrant and beautiful. The girl''s tongue still has the taste of dessert. It''s light strawberry fragrance. It''s very sweet. Feng Yin seemed at a loss. He was confused with pure feelings. The red tip of his ear was almost bleeding. I probably didn''t expect that there would be such kissing in the world. Ran Bai wants to It''s really pure and lovely. However¡ª¡ª Facts have proved that no matter how innocent a man is, he will turn into an animal and wipe her clean. As it is now The handsome and precious man slightly lowered his eyes, hugged the girl with one hand and kissed her affectionately. Until the girl''s face was crimson, she reluctantly ended the kiss. Dyed white body is still floating, and there is an unreal feeling when stepping on the ground. Feng Yin held the girl''s slender waist with one hand. His cold voice was a little dull and provocative. He asked in a low voice, "is this OK?" Chapter 911 Ranbai smiled and said, "as a boyfriend, you''d better send your girlfriend home." The sealed thin lips vaguely evoked a slight radian, and the cold and indifferent face was soft: "good." The events at the banquet soon spread in the capital. Everyone knew about the return of the eldest Miss Luo family. The action of ranbaila''s hatred value also added fuel to the flames, which made the sadistic love between Muzi Nan and Wu Ya''an begin in advance. According to the script, it was the second year after Luobai went abroad, and now it is the time for ranbai to come back after going abroad for a year. In the afternoon, the more Ya''an quarreled with Muzi Nan, the more he hated dyeing white. While dyed white hasn''t done anything yet, she receives the system prompt sound of rising hatred value from time to time. Ranbai: look, this hall is so excellent. Feng''s company, The top office. Black and white, clean and concise, with the same cold breath as the host. Ranbai, with a lollipop in his hand, lies on the table and looks at Feng Yin. She tilts her head and says, "I''m going to bring back home." Return has always been a force abroad, but it has weakened a lot in China. So ranbai plans to bring her back to the capital. After all, she is too lazy to go abroad. Feng Luo:... Knock attention, the last sentence is the key??? Feng Yin put down the light blue folder in his hand, gently sipped his thin lips and said seriously: "returning is very strong abroad. At home, if he can''t cooperate with the group returning, he won''t be willing to let returning occupy a share in the domestic market." Ranbai nodded approvingly, bent her eyes and said with a smile, "so." she leaned over with a pair of black gem like eyes: "how about cooperating with Feng when she comes back?" This is a harmless choice for Feng and his return. After all, choose the best company. This is also the result of ranbai''s thinking. Feng''s group has a lot of market share at home and abroad, which can be said to cover up the sky. If you cooperate with Feng Group, you will quickly open the domestic market. And even Feng''s group will be more stable abroad. "OK." Feng Yin replied. A pair of dark eyes clearly reflected the dyed white figure. Dyed white bent his lips. The soft waxy and sweet sound line was as clear as spring water, "ah Yin, why don''t you smile?" Ranbai lies on the table and looks at Feng Yin with bright eyes. For the girl''s bright and clear eyes, there was a little blush at the tip of Feng Yin''s ears, and the thin lips slightly curved with a shallow smile. The handsome beauty face, which has always been expressionless, is soft and exciting like the melting of the first snow. This is a beautiful face of perfect first love. "It''s very nice." ran Bai Su''s hand touched the smile on the corner of her lips and praised. "Then you keep watching, okay?" Feng Yin''s dark pupils stared at the girl, with a little paranoia in his tone. He doesn''t like it. He doesn''t like her looking at other people''s eyes. He doesn''t like it very much. Dyed Bai was stunned for a moment, and the soft smile on her lips rose a little, "My ah Yin is the best person in the world." "Remember to just look at me." his dark eyes were all girls, whispering. Because she looked at other people''s eyes, he couldn''t help but destroy all the people around her, leaving him alone. In this way, all her eyes will only belong to him. She got up, walked around him, put her delicate jaw on his shoulder, smiled and whispered in his ear, "I have only ah Yin now." You are the only one in every world. No one else. Chapter 912 "Everything about me belongs to you, and only you..." his slender arm tightened her waist, and his clear voice was soft and low. Those black eyes are stubborn. He has only her, the only one who cares about her, the best in the world. There will always be someone. Identified, will not let go, even if you lose everything, black and blue. At the first glance, at the moment of heart, I knew that it was hard to recover, and it was also willing. And dyed white is his man Also, the only, unique person. Dyed white gently "um", a pair of black eyes are suffused with some dark light at the moment. She knew that she was the only one he had Since he can choose to believe her wholeheartedly regardless of the consequences of the breaking of the soul, can she also Dyed white eyes darkened, thinking about their own fate, slightly closed their eyes. Let''s talk about it then Anyway, it''s a decision, isn''t it? After returning, the company should open the market in China and choose the best business partner! This news is going crazy in the whole media! The returning mysterious CEO will also be at the press conference on the third day! In this regard, every large company in the capital is the CEO who is fully prepared to return from the meeting on that day. Three days later, The scene of the press conference was a sea of people. Good media reporters crowded forward just to dig out useful news about their return. Fortunately, the bodyguards at the scene stopped everyone under the stage, Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll rush straight up. All the presidents of large companies come to strive for a cooperative relationship with their return. It can make the return famous and carry out the whole foreign policy within one year! How strong is this ability? While everyone waited and waited, the time was getting closer and closer to the designated ten o''clock, fifteen minutes short! Dye Bai leaned against the black commercial car and looked at the picture of a sea of people not far away. She raised her eyebrows and made a careless "tut". This man has come a lot. Fengyin opened the umbrella and covered the refracted sunlight for ranbai. A shadow covered it. Ranbai blinked and looked at Fengyin around him. "Hot, don''t bask in the sun." Feng Yin said expressionless, with a cold voice. Looking at the handsome and noble man''s obviously chilly face, dyed white, slightly bent his lips and smiled. Tut, even if you are angry, you are so considerate. How can it be so popular? With her slender arm around the man''s slender white neck, she tiptoed slightly, printed a kiss on the sealed lips, and played a coquettish soft voice: "don''t worry, the press conference will be for a while. As soon as the time comes, I''ll come down immediately and never let others look at me, huh?" The girl''s voice is soft and sweet. It sounds great. Feng Yin''s expressionless face eased slightly. He grabbed the girl''s waist with one hand and kissed deeply. Looking at the girl''s Crimson cheeks, he lowered his eyes slightly. His face without a cousin showed a somewhat wronged look. Like a naive child, he didn''t allow others to pay attention to the person he liked: "just a moment." Dyed white blinked, green jade fingers stretched out one, smiled and said, "just a minute." "Don''t look at other people," he said dully. His handsome face was somewhat depressed and looked wronged and listless. "OK, just look at my ah Yin." ranbai nods with a smile again, and the green jade hand can''t help rubbing Feng Yin''s head. Feng Yin raised his lips and gently kissed the dyed white eyebrows, "then I''ll wait for you here." "Well, I''ll find you as soon as it''s over." ran Bai bent her eyes and went on with Feng Yin''s words. Chapter 913 "Luo Bai?!" a disgusting voice came from behind. Feng Yin twisted his eyebrows slightly, and the cold breath around him was a little more, which was even more oppressive. Obviously upset by being disturbed. "It''s all right. It doesn''t matter to be such a person." dye''s white lips smiled and said lightly. "HMM." Feng Yin restrained the cold of his whole body and tightly held the dyed white waist. His handsome face was still expressionless when facing others. His dark eyes gave a strong pressure when looking at each other. The person who makes a sound is Muzi Nan! Recently, he Wu Ya''an began to have a deep sadistic love, as if the whole person was shrouded in a gloomy atmosphere. Dyed white glanced carelessly, completely ignoring her posture. After identification, it''s ugly. Dyed Bai Su pinched Feng Yin''s side face with her hand, and the corners of her lips were curved. Well, her family ah Yin is the best. Mu Zinan followed Wu Ya''an. Her face was a little haggard. There was a gap between her actions and mu Zinan. At the first sight of dyed white, his right hand quickly pinched up. Lobai! The fingertips are deeply embedded in the meat, so that Wu Ya''an can resist her hatred for dyed white. For Wu Ya''an''s resentment, ran Bai doesn''t mind showing a gentle smile. The girl''s gentle and alienated bright smile made Wu Ya''an hate. She forbeared and didn''t dare to see ranbai. She was afraid to show her resentment in her eyes. Ranbai: it doesn''t matter. Just hate me. I''m glad you hate me, really. "What are you doing here? Is it hard to find the returning CEO?" Muzi Nan said quickly, and his face was a little ugly. Dyed white picked her eyebrows and said slowly, "Oh, what''s none of your business?" Hearing this sentence, mu Zinan suppressed her anger in her chest and wanted to say something, but seeing Feng Yin around ranbai, she bit her teeth and said, "although Feng''s group covers the sky, you don''t necessarily choose Feng''s family when you come back! Don''t think you Feng''s family will be able to cooperate with you when you come back." With that, he raised his head proudly and said definitely, "the returning collaborators, we mu Shi, are bound to win!" Thinking of what his former friend promised him, Muzi Nan seemed even more proud. He believed that he would choose Mu''s family when he returned. Their Mu group is also very good in the capital! Compared with Feng, it''s not bad! Then Muzi Nan disdained and said, "I advise you to go back. Coming here is just a useless skill!" Dyed white: " Isn''t this a mental retardation from somewhere? It''s a ridiculous joke to choose Mu Shi after returning. "Since Mu always has a clear mind, please look at it." dye''s white lips are filled with a smile like a spring breeze, setting off the white and exquisite face. Other people have no quality, and we can''t follow others without quality. Feng Yin stood aside, his bony hands holding an umbrella for dye white, his dark eyes as cold as ink, and focused on dye white. Solemnly ignored everything around him. Muzi Nan snorted coldly. Now he urgently proves that he must be better than Feng Yin! "I know the president of the returned group. You don''t have a chance!" he said with his head held high. "If you ask me, I may be able to give you a good word in front of the returned president." He doesn''t believe it. The Mu family who cooperates with him back can''t do Feng family? At that time, he must pull Feng down and let Luo Bai, a half hearted and fickle woman, end up in a disastrous defeat! Chapter 914 Dyed white: " Know the president? EMM, why doesn''t she know when she met mu Zinan as returning President. Tut tut tut. Looking at ranbai but smiling, Muzi Nan thought that ranbai was frightened by herself. The heart is more and more proud. The name of returning is really powerful! Mu Zinan decided to cooperate with the company! Then step on Feng''s house and Luo''s house. As for why Muzi Nan just said that. Because he knows a friend who is his partner in the mall. The man said that he had something to do with the returning president and would promise him to help Mu cooperate with him! Mu Zinan absolutely believes that with her own strength, she will definitely win the cooperation case of returning. At that time, where will there be hidden things? Thinking like this, I walked to the front media conference with more and more faith and oath. And Wuya security province was shrouded in a gloomy atmosphere. Obviously, it was very unhappy these days. It was specially warned by Muzi Nan. The dyed white here once again received the hatred value of Wu Ya''an, slightly raised his eyebrow, and the smile on the corner of his lips was a little deeper. Wu Ya''an''s hatred value has reached 70%. And Muzi Nan''s hatred value has reached 61%. Dyed white, slightly pursed his lips, and the smile at the bottom of his eyes was so bright. No hurry, take your time. "Well, I''ll go up first and come to you later." looking at the man''s somewhat wronged look, he looks like a kitten abandoned by his master. He can''t lift a trace of interest. Dyed white slightly bent the corner of her lips, kissed the man''s Fei thin lips, and coaxed: "good, I''ll be back in a minute." Feng Yin gave her a deep kiss again. She didn''t let go until ranbai''s cheeks were crimson. Her clear and wronged voice whispered in ranbai''s ear: "come to me after it''s over." "Hmm!" ranbai nodded solemnly, smiled and said, "I''ll come to you after it''s over." At the moment of turning around, dyed white lips and corners hooked. This is not only a press conference, she also prepared a surprise for him At the press conference, All the spotlights and cameras fell on the stage, just when everyone''s eyes were staring. Ranbai comes out of the backstage slowly. What catches the eye is a girl about 20 years old. The reserved temperament of the whole body is eye-catching. She just wore the simplest white shirt and black pants, and the cold color matched perfectly on her. The black and supple black hair naturally spreads over the shoulders, and the exquisite and beautiful little face is like a God''s residence, which makes people breathe. Solemnity is the familiar face of the whole capital! This face shocked the audience. There was an instant riot under the stage, and there were many restless and noisy voices talking. "Luo Bai?!" "She, this, this, how can Luo Bai be here?" "What does Luo Bai have to do with his return?" "Luo Bai won''t be the returning president!" Many cameras snap at the dyed white face for a while, and dyed white doesn''t matter. In the end, the photos of this camera will naturally be blacked out. Who made her promise her ah yin? Many reporters pushed forward desperately, like a hornet''s nest, and said one after another. "Excuse me, Miss Luo, what do you have to do with your return?" "Miss Luo, why did you go abroad? Was it because you were hurt?" "Miss Luo, isn''t your face splashed with sulfuric acid? How can it get better? Where did you go for cosmetic surgery?" "Miss Luo, is it for muzinan to return home?" "Miss Luo, do you want to get involved in other people''s feelings?" One question after another, regardless of the feelings of others, he asked it sharply. Chapter 915 Dyed white lips and corners are filled with a smile like a spring breeze, and her face as white as jade is three points and her smile is seven points alienated. She followed her finger to a reporter who asked the most questions and said lazily, "just you, ask." There was a surprise in the reporter''s eyes. Then he hurried forward and asked, "Miss Luo, what is the relationship between you and your return? Why did you appear at this press conference?" Dyed white didn''t bother to lift her eyes. Her eyes were as clear as black gemstones, and her light pink lips were slightly hooked: "facts have proved that you should know that I am the returning CEO and the first CEO." The gorgeous and lazy smiling voice of the girl clearly rang at the whole press conference! Shocked the whole audience! The reporter widened his eyes and hurriedly said, "excuse me, Miss Luo, did you really go abroad a year ago and then create the return company?" Dye Bai raised her delicate jaw, and the gorgeous voice of a girl rang through everyone''s ears: "I, Luo Bai, is the returning CEO. Of course, do you believe it or not, this press conference is just a notice to everyone. When you return, you will officially enter China!" Her bright and white face surprised the audience. Her innate noble and elegant temperament is like the master of everyone and the God above. The domineering voice resounded through the audience, and there was a moment of quiet atmosphere, which became more noisy with the outbreak. The audience was shocked. No one in the capital thought that they broke their heads and wanted to cooperate. It turned out that Luo Bai established it! It was founded by the arrogant and capricious young lady! One of the most shocking is Muzi Nan. He looked unbelievably at the girl on the stage who was shining like a God''s mansion and widened his eyes. This, how is this possible! Luo Bai is the returning president! In his heart, mu Zinan unconsciously pinched Wu Ya''an''s arm. "It hurts!" in the afternoon Ya''an took a breath and complained. Looking at the dyed white on the stage, I felt more resentment. She should be the one who stands on the stage and is admired by thousands of people! Why lobai? Why? Mu Zinan threw away Wu Ya''an''s arm. Thinking of what he had said before, Junxiu''s face was embarrassed and his heart was more angry. Luo Bai is the returning CEO. She doesn''t even tell herself! I told myself that I might treat her like that! What a truth! The male reporter spoke quickly and asked eagerly, eager to get more information: "Miss Luo, I heard that you left the capital a year ago to avoid emotional injury. Is that really the case?" I heard the reporter''s question. Mu Zinan raised her head proudly and wanted to shout yes! He looked at the girl on the stage who was Mingyan and extremely expensive, and a touch of amazement crossed his eyes. It''s lobai, pestering him! He has to! Thinking of this, Muzi Nan is even more proud. It''s a good thing to be liked by such a proud girl. Muzi Nan thought reluctantly. For the sake of Luo Bai''s returning president, as long as she can make up for her mistakes and return to him, let him become the returning CEO. He can still reluctantly ignore what Luo Bai said to him before and let Luo Bai stay with him as a waiter. This is already his good enough treatment for lobai! Thinking of this, Muzi Nan looked at the girl on the stage with more fiery eyes. I didn''t pay close attention before. Now it seems that this Luobai looks good. Playing in bed should also be very enjoyable. In this way, Muzi Nan swallowed a mouthful of water and got up in her crotch. Chapter 916 "Emotional injury?" ran Bai raised her eyebrows with interest and sneered, "where did I get emotional injury? Some people always think they are right. What can I do?" Mu Zinan clenched her fist in an instant, with an iron face and a gloomy breath. How can lobai say that? It''s not like this at all! Did lobai forget how she pestered him?! "Not to avoid emotional injury. Why do you want to go abroad?" "There is another reason to go abroad for further study? The Luo family was deliberately suppressed at that time. Going abroad would not be to develop new forces. Is there a problem?" ranbai youyou replied. The male reporter didn''t give up and asked, trying to dig up more information. What is more eye-catching than the emotional history of the returning President? "Excuse me, Miss Luo, there was a lot of noise in the capital at that time, saying that you liked Mr. Mu Nan. In the end, you were ruined by sulfuric acid. Did you go abroad?" Ran Bai glanced at the audience with a pair of black eyes and opened his lips lightly: "there is no relationship between Muzi Nan and me. What is he, and he is worthy of me?" "I was indeed splashed with sulfuric acid at the beginning. Today, as I must repay my teeth, I will naturally return it." The male reporter frowned: "then why did you come back to enter the domestic market? What did you come back for? Didn''t you want to leave Mr. mu Zinan?" "I''m still in love?" ran Bai casually "tut", with a sharp language and a cool smile: "returning home is for muzinan? In your eyes, it''s just love? It''s ridiculous." "I''ll just say it again. I returned home because of interests, because China can give greater benefits. In those days, muzinan''s little lover poured sulfuric acid on me. Who doesn''t know the whole capital? It''s just afraid of Mujia." "Now, the Luo family has nothing to do with the Mu family when they return. I will only remove the Mu family from the whole capital for the sake of love? Oh, I''m afraid it''s not mentally retarded." The girl''s crisp voice shocked the audience. This is to declare war on the wooden family in front of everyone! The male reporter wanted to ask more questions, but was interrupted by ran Bai''s gorgeous voice: "OK, next, you." ran Bai pointed to a long and beautiful female reporter and said. The male reporter didn''t give up and had to get up, Baba said. Ran Bai ignored her with a look in her eyes, and the bodyguard next to her motioned. He directly held the male reporter, deleted all the photos about dyeing white in his camera and threw them out. Mu Zinan clenched her hand, Luo Bai! Lobai! How dare she talk like that! How dare! "Has the partner for returning home been decided? Who will Miss Luo choose?" the female reporter asked. This problem has attracted the attention of everyone in Beijing. Ranbai smiled and said, "it''s settled." In an instant, the scene became more restless. Hearing this sentence, Muzi Nan''s face eased a lot. Even if it''s no use to say that again, I don''t love him from the bottom of my heart. My partner will only be mu family! "Who is that man, please?" When everyone''s eyes looked at it, the camera clicked. Ranbai smiled. There was an unprecedented tenderness in her eyebrows and eyes. Her clear and pleasant voice smiled: "that man is my boyfriend." That man is my boyfriend. This sentence resounded through the audience. Mu Zinan frowned slightly, and her face was not only embarrassed, but also complacent. Lobai said he was her boyfriend? Hehe, what a delusional woman! Luo Bai is only worthy of being a lover. How can she be a girlfriend?! Chapter 917 "Excuse me, who is Miss Luo''s boyfriend?" the female reporter''s voice asked eagerly, with an expression of eager to dig and disclose. Dyed white slightly curved his lips and jokingly said, "guess?" Just as everyone waited and saw, dyed white, clear and ethereal eyes fell on the handsome man leaning against the door not far away. Feng Yin~ I''m going to surprise you. The whole world knows you are my man. We all know Mine, just mine "My boyfriend, he is -" As all the reporters pushed forward and Wu Ya''an was worried, Muzi Nan looked eagerly and warmly. The lip flap dyed white and light pink is slightly hooked, spits out a clear and clear voice, and implies a gentle smile: "seal hidden." Feng Yin never thought that it was just a simple word that the girl said, which was unprecedented. The gloom and darkness depressed by others'' attention to the girl dissipated cleanly in an instant. She announced to the world that he was her boyfriend. Unique, exclusive, exclusive. Seal Yin''s thin lips slowly rose with a light smile. His expressionless face was like the melting of ice and snow. The smile was exciting. When many reporters looked over here, when the camera clicked to shoot the sound, and when Muzi Nan looked stunned and panicked. Feng Yin walked gently and gracefully to ranbai. Like a noble prince, he walked to the princess he wanted. The deep face with sharp edges and corners, cold and smooth lines, narrow Phoenix eyes, high nose bridge and thin lips all highlight the master''s carefully carved facial features like a divine residence. "Bai Bai..." he went to the stage, and his thin lips spit out tender and affectionate words: "your exclusive boyfriend has arrived. Do you sign for it?" In the face of a noble and handsome man, dyed white and smiled. The eyes of a pair of black gemstones were like the Milky Way flowing with thousands of bright stars: "my exclusive boyfriend, who dares to sign if I don''t sign?" The camera''s clicking sound rang through, and Feng Yin suddenly felt less irritating. Thinking that the picture of myself standing with her was watched by everyone. It seems good Touched slightly in his heart, he smiled and stared at dye white. The sunshine gives handsome men and women a pale golden outline, which is gently waved, just like the characters in the picture. Dyed white''s hand was held by Feng Yin and stood on the stage, intimately proclaiming sovereignty. Dyed white, slightly curved lips. "Miss Luo, is Mr. Feng really your boyfriend?" the female reporter asked incredulously. In the capital, the prince, who is cold and arrogant and covers the sky with only one hand, the man who attracts all celebrities and ladies, does not eat human fireworks on the altar, and the God''s residence is cold like a relegated fairy. Unexpectedly, it is the returning CEO, the boyfriend of the eldest Miss Luo family! At the banquet a few days ago, those people didn''t spread the news. Now, it has caused a sensation in the whole capital. Dyed white eyebrow tip was frivolous, smiled and replied: "as you can see, Feng Yin is my boyfriend." Everyone present took a breath! "It''s said that you and Mr. Feng are lovers after returning home to find partners. Is this the reason to cooperate with Mr. Feng?" the female reporter asked ran Bai with a camera. Dyed white eyes with a layer of smile fell on the female reporter and said with a smile: "you don''t know the strength of Feng? Have you seen the returning forces?" Chapter 918 Hearing ranbai''s rhetorical question, the audience was silent. Indeed, returning to cooperate with Feng is the best choice. "Miss Luo, why have you recovered? Did you go to cosmetic surgery in the year you went abroad?" "Cosmetic surgery?" ran Bai raised her eyebrows and looked at the female reporter with a smile: "do you think cosmetic surgery can recover to this extent?" she lifted the ink hair scattered in her ears: "no way, popularity is good. I met an old miracle doctor to help me recover. Of course, it doesn''t matter what you do." ran Bai smiled and alienated and indifferent. Others have to believe ranbai''s story. Because no cosmetic surgery institution can return to its present appearance! "Mr. Feng, why are you with Miss Luo?" "Mr. Feng, do you really like Luo Bai?" "Miss Luo, does your return have anything to do with Mr. Feng?" The reporters wanted to ask more questions. Dyed white took back the sight of a smile and said with a bit of laziness: "OK, that''s all for today''s press conference. Bye, everyone." Then he led Feng Yin away. Feng Yin protected the girl in his arms, avoided the reporters and disappeared in their eyes. Mu Zinan clenched his fist and looked at all this with a gloomy look! Lobai! She dared to do so. Her favorite, isn''t he muzinan? At this time, Muzi Nan felt all the negative emotions and wanted to rush up directly and drag dye Bai away for questioning. And that friend, didn''t he promise to let him come back and cooperate with mu? Why is it like this now! Mu Zinan felt that she had become the object of everyone''s ridicule. In fact, that friend is just an obsession of dyeing white in the United States. He didn''t even see his dyed white face, so he was driven out by the bodyguard. Mu Zinan hurried away, ignoring Wu Ya''an sitting next to her, and ran in the direction of Ran Bai''s departure. In the afternoon, Ya''an looked at Muzi Nan''s left defense line with gloomy eyes. Luo Bai She won''t let lobai go! She''ll ruin him! Ranbai led Feng Yin down the street, tilted her head and said with a smile, "does ah Yin like this surprise?" Tell the world that it belongs to him and only to him "I like it." he nodded, his ears flushed, and continued to add, "I like it very much." I really like it. Dyed white lips curved with a pleasant smile. Her voice was soft and waxy with a smile: "ah Yin likes it, so do I." At this time, Mu Zinan chased up from behind. The threat value prompted by the system has reached 83%. Ranbai made a gesture and motioned the bodyguard to let muzinan come. Hatred is worth something. She doesn''t mind brushing it at all. Mu Zinan looked at ran Bai and Feng Yin with red eyes and said reluctantly, "why didn''t you tell me that you are the returning President?!" Dyed white glanced at him faintly. His delicate facial features held a hearty and comfortable smile like the spring breeze blowing willows in March: "why should I tell you?" "If you told me, would I do this to you? Not at all!" Muzi Nan clenched his fists and shouted. He proudly raised his chin: "I''ll give you another chance to return to me, and I''ll consider you as my girlfriend!" his tone was full of charity and arrogance, as if he had made a great concession. The depressed unhappiness and gloom of Feng Yin''s breath has risen to the extreme. Looking at mu Zinan with dark pupils is cold and bloodthirsty. Kill him I never bothered him and the white people again. Chapter 919 Ranbai feels Feng Yin''s killing intention. The girl gently shakes Feng Yin''s hand. The soft touch made Feng Yin recover from his cold bloodthirsty, and his breath slowly became soft, just like a smooth haired cat, whispered: "Bai Bai..." Ranbai tiptoed to Feng Yin''s ear and said, "I want to do it myself," and killed him. "Everything you want is good." Feng Yin gently sipped his thin lips and said. The girl stood on tiptoe and kissed the man''s handsome and white side face, "I knew my ah Yin was the best." The best ah Yin in the world, I hope all your good things only belong to me Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t control myself and destroy you. The girl''s slender black eyelashes hide the fleeting gloomy paranoia in her beautiful eyes like gemstones. "Throw it away, pollute the air." ranbai said to the bodyguard with a smile, and then took Feng Yin''s hand and turned away. The bodyguards looked at the man who obeyed the girl, and his eyes were about to fall out of his eyes. Is that their cold-blooded boss? How does it feel like a switched? How dare you spoil your wife so much! therefore, The bodyguards stuck to their duties and directly threw muzinan 100 meters away. Mu Zinan was roughly thrown on the ground, and her whole body hurt badly. Luo Bai!!! "Ding, threat value + 10, current threat value, 93%." Ranbai, who has been in Fengyin''s home, received the system prompt sound, happily recalled the corners of his lips and hummed an ethereal song. She jumped in front of Feng Yin, put her delicate jaw on Feng Yin''s shoulder, smiled and whispered in Feng Yin''s ear: "I''m hungry. I want to eat your meal." Of course, Feng Yin agreed without hesitation. He asked the girl to sit aside, his facial features were slightly soft, and said, "OK, I''ll do it for you." Dyed white sat on the chair, shaking her slender and straight legs. Her translucent white skin was dazzling, which made Feng Yin''s sexy Adam''s apple roll and removed her eyes. Ran Bai knew the dark sight of Feng Yin for a moment. She deliberately lowered her voice. The soft waxy voice was a little clear: "ah Yin, you have a crazy desire for me..." Feng Yin put one hand on the dyed white shoulder. Under the thin cloth, he could feel the girl''s soft skin. He gently said, "I''m already a boyfriend and girlfriend, or do I want it?" Ranbai blinked innocently and approached Feng Yin: "when did ah Yin have an unwarranted desire for me?" Listening to the girl''s curious voice, Feng Yin''s thin lips gently raised the arc of a light smile, spoiled and indulged, and replied, "the first side." The girl with red lips and white teeth tilted her little head and was very cute. She gently bit Bei''s teeth: "first... Didn''t ah Yin fall in love with me at first sight?" The man''s slender jade like hand pinned a wisp of ink hair scattered in the girl''s ear behind the white and tender earlobe. His voice was clear and soft: "well, love at first sight." Because of you, I fell in love with you at first sight. The girl hugged the man and lay down in the man''s arms. She was a little wronged and asked, "what if ah Yin changes her heart to me one day?" Feng Yin''s eyes were deep. He pressed the girl''s little head into his arms, let the girl clearly listen to her heartbeat, and answered firmly, "No." Not that day, never. Dye Bai listens to Feng Yin''s pounding heartbeat and blinks, "I also believe ah Yin won''t." ¡¤ [6:00, PS: because there is a power failure at home, especially the cell phone is dead. The text sent outside today is worse than 4:00 today. I don''t know when I can call. Tomorrow''s 4 is more likely to be updated normally or sent together at 6:00 p.m. it''s really bad luck vuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvux] Chapter 920 The man lowered his eyes and printed a gentle kiss on the girl''s eyebrows. He gave a low "um" and tightly held the girl in his arms: "believe me, there won''t be that day." You are my life, heavier than life. Dyed white slightly closed his eyes, and the slender black eyelashes trembled gently like butterfly wings. For a long time, he replied: "... Good." I trust you The girl whispered in her heart. As dyed white wishes. When Feng yinduan''s colorful and fragrant dishes came out of the kitchen, dye''s eyes lit up at once, like a child who got candy. It is so bright and colorful. The man''s slender white hand was holding a porcelain white plate printed with rose petals. That hand was whiter than the porcelain plate, which was pleasing to the eye. Seal Yin gently and gracefully put the plate on the table. Her white hand flicked the girl''s full forehead and opened her mouth gently and spoiled: "wash your hands first." Ranbai nodded with a smile. A perfect meal went smoothly to the end. Dyed white is like a Persian cat full of food and drink. It nests there lazily and squints its eyes. The satisfied little appearance sprouts people''s hearts. Feng Yinxiang, If one can do this How good would that be? Every day, I accompany my favorite girl and do what she wants to do. Day and night, all I see is her face. The ringing of a telephone broke the warm and relaxed atmosphere. Dyed Bai Su held her mobile phone in her hand and said lazily, "what''s up?" Gu Lanxi''s mouth twitched slightly and said, "someone is making fun of you. It should be Muzi Nan and Wu Ya''an. Look at the post on the Internet." Dyed white slowly "Oh", a pair of dark pupils were as beautiful as gemstones. Gu Lanxi took a deep breath and said, "well, well, I know you''re not in a hurry. What about you, just continue to be with your beautiful man and take time to solve things online? I''ll hang up first and don''t disturb you ~" Dyed Bai Su''s hand supported her delicate jaw and blinked. Online posts. You don''t have to look at dyed white to know what comments will be. Feng Yinqing frowned unconsciously. He turned on his tablet with his slender jade like mobile phone. His clear voice said clearly: "someone deliberately wants to black you. First find evidence for everything in the post. The black network is hanging on the headlines to reverse the wind." Ran Bai tilted her head and looked at Feng Yin with a smile: "listen to ah Yin." Online posts are posted at a virtual address. I''m probably talking about¡ª¡ª Ranbai used to pester mu Zinan a year ago. She fought all the time since childhood. She did everything she could to get rid of all the women around mu Zinan. He stayed with Muzi Nan. Because of the friendship between the two families, Muzi Nan could only let ranbai stay with him, but his attitude towards ranbai was always polite and alienated. Until Muzi Nan had a girl she liked, that is, Wu Ya''an. Finally, he didn''t want to let ranbai stay with him. However, ranbai cried, made trouble and hanged himself. By all means, he turned into a vicious female companion. He bullied Wu Ya''an and was splashed with sulfuric acid. Now, when I returned home, I wanted to destroy Mu family and Wu Ya''an because I couldn''t make love. Maybe the content on the post is like this. Ranbai chuckled, and the corners of her lips bent, making a careless "tut". This post can really be edited. Feng Yin''s slender jade like fingers struck on the keyboard, which looked very good-looking. Then a piece of code appeared on the computer. Ran Bai blinked and smiled. My boyfriend is also a hacker. Chapter 921 The wind direction on the network always turns very fast. Mingming was just spraying dye white, cruel and shameless, but now they are angry that they have been cheated and sympathize with dye white and black. Feng Yin neatly found out all the evidence about what happened that year, made a virus post and hung it on the headlines of major websites. It can be said that Feng Yin knew everything that had happened before Luo Bai. Mu Zinan was proud of hiring hackers to send posts. He was in a happy mood and had a good time with Ya''an. The result was interrupted by a phone call. His face was dark and he answered the phone unhappily: "who is so special?" There was a roar from the phone over there: "Muzi Nan! Get back to me!" Mu Zinan was startled and almost withered. He frowned: "Dad!" "You don''t come back to me again! Don''t enter this house from now on!" Muzi Nan''s father shouted angrily, and his loud voice was mixed with strong anger and hatred. Before Muzi Nan said anything, the phone had already hung up. In the afternoon, Ya''an looked at mu Zinan numbly. This is a very cruel part of the plot. She said with a sarcastic smile: "why? The Mu family is bankrupt?" Muzi Nan stared at her coldly, quickly put on her pants and clothes and went out directly. In the afternoon, Ya''an looked at Muzi Nan''s back, grabbed the quilt and gradually tightened her hand. She wanted to tear the quilt directly. Mu Jia, Mu Zinan was slapped by her father as soon as she entered the door. Mu Zinan''s face was full of shame. He looked at his father inexplicably and said impatiently, "what are you crazy?" Mu Zinan''s father was so angry that he was trembling all over and his face became pale. His fingertips trembled and threw his mobile phone to Mu Zinan, "look! Look at what you''ve done!" Mu Zinan suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. He frowned, bent down, picked up his mobile phone from the ground and opened it. Seeing the bright post on the mobile phone screen, my pupils constricted and I couldn''t believe it. I said, "this, this!" how is this possible! "Evil seed, evil seed!" Muzi Nan''s father pointed to Muzi Nan with trembling fingers and said sadly, "the Muzi family will be destroyed in your hands!" "At the beginning, I stopped you from being with Ya''an that afternoon just to prevent today. Later, when something happened to the Luo family, I covered it up for you. Now! It''s all right now!" It was Muzi Nan''s mother who loved him. She stood in front of Muzi Nan and advised him, "you can''t blame Zi Nan for calming down. It''s not that Wu Ya''an played tricks with her. I saw how Luo Bai liked Zi Nan. It''s better to talk to her about it. It''s easy to discuss." As she spoke, Mu Mu''s tone was a little more complaining and unhappy: "you said Luo Bai, too. Isn''t that what happened in those years? It''s all over. Why make it so much?" Mu Zinan''s father sneered, looked at mu Zinan and the wooden mother who didn''t know the so-called on his face, and said angrily, "what a loser! Do you really think Luo Bai was still the little girl who was easy to handle in those years! Stupid! Extremely stupid!" Mu Mu murmured discontentedly, "just say, how can you yell at people?" Mu Zinan also regained his composure at the beginning. He threw away his mobile phone carelessly and agreed with him complacently: "yes, Dad, what are you doing so fussy? I''ll tell Luo Bai that she must stop like a pug. Please calm down!" Chapter 922 "You! You..." Mu Fu was shaking all over his body. His brain rushed up and shouted angrily: "how did I raise your son who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth? You mother not only didn''t persuade, but also stood by his son. It''s over, it''s over!" Mu Zinan frowned fiercely and was obviously unhappy. Mu mother comforted mu Zinan and said, "it''s all right. Just talk to Luo Bai at that time." then she followed Mu father''s dissatisfaction and said, "what''s your attitude? How can you grow others'' ambition and destroy your prestige!" Mu Fu seemed to be ten years old in an instant. His whole body was full of fatigue. He waved his hand reluctantly, turned around and left. His staggering steps made his back sad. His tone was unprecedented self abandonment, and waved his hand: "it''s all right... This hard-built wooden home will be destroyed... No matter what, I can''t afford it..." He walked upstairs step by step and only heard "bang". He fell to the ground without warning and was unconscious. Mu Mu panicked and shouted, "what''s the matter with you! Don''t scare me!" Mu Fu couldn''t hear the hurried cry in his ear. The wind on the Internet is turning wildly. Now the wooden family is scolded by the whole network. On this day, A woman with heavy makeup came to the front desk of the newly established company in Beijing. Her face looked very haggard and she lost several circles. The tone was somewhat tired: "I''m looking for the president of your company, Miss Luo." The front desk smiled politely and asked politely, "OK, do you have an appointment?" The woman''s face was a little ugly: "if you tell you who I am, you will let me in." obviously, she was mu Zinan''s mother. The front desk staff still smiled politely: "I''m sorry, our president doesn''t accept people without an appointment." Mu Mu said coldly, "I''ll say it again. You hurry to call Luo Bai down!" The front desk staff smiled faintly: "sorry, No." Suddenly, two bodyguards in black came to Mu Mu''s face. Mu Mu''s face was very ugly. She suppressed the panic and said, "what are you going to do!" "Our president said that some people should not be allowed to come in to pollute the air." the bodyguard said coldly and threw the wooden mother''s catch place out roughly. Those passers-by expressed disgust at the wooden family who saw the fire on the Internet. Mu Mu has never been so embarrassed. She stares at her return and gnashes her teeth. She stays here all the time. She doesn''t believe that ranbai never comes out! Dye Bai finished processing all the documents, waved to the assistant, smiled and said, "she''s still there?" The assistant said respectfully, "yes, Mr. Luo, do you need me to kick her out?" "No need." ran Bai smiled carelessly, with a radian on her lips: "since she is willing to keep it, let''s keep it." The fingertips dyed as white as jade rubbed the light blue folder. A pair of beautiful eyes fell out of the window and inadvertently "tut". What can the people of the wooden family do when they come? Who doesn''t know? "Well, go and buy a cup of milk tea." ranbai casually said to the assistant. The assistant folded his hands and said, "yes, Mr. Luo." The sky gradually darkened, and the sunset almost dyed half of the sky red, looking extremely gorgeous. Dyed white one hand supports the delicate and delicate jaw, another slender finger like green is holding milk tea, and shell teeth gently bite the straw. The original pearl milk tea looks good. Her black grape eyes looked out of the window and her mobile phone. Oh, I should go back. Chapter 923 Thinking so, she threw the empty milk tea over the line with a perfect way. Turned around, picked up the cell phone next to him and walked out of the office. Outside the company, Mu Mu stood there all the time, waiting for dye white to come out. From the morning until sunset, there was no dyed white figure. Her face is getting worse and worse. Her face with heavy makeup has already spent under the sun. She is sweating in hot weather. When she saw the figure dyed white, Mu Mu was relieved. She looked angry and bad. She hurried forward and made a sound of pedaling on the ground with high heels. "Luo Bai!" Dyeing white is slow and full of carelessness. She inserts one hand obliquely into her trouser pocket, revealing her delicate wrist as jade. Hearing the sound, I lifted my eyes. A pair of clear black eyes showed a lazy meaning: "something?" Mu Mu took a deep breath: "can we go and talk?" Dyed white didn''t care: "go." Pull the hate value, why not go? In the cafe, Mu Mu''s dress sat there gracefully and said affectionately, "Bai Bai, how are you doing this year abroad?" Ran Bai looked at her with a smile: "sorry, we don''t know each other that well. Please pay attention to your address. Thank you." Mu Mu''s face was a little worse. Her heart was gloomy. At least she was a junior. She dared to talk to her like that! "Luo Bai, I don''t know you are angry, but you will always be my daughter-in-law here. Even if Zi Nan doesn''t like you, he will marry you." Ranbai sneered and said, "aunt, I really don''t know where you can see that I actually like people like Muzi Nan?" Mu Mu''s face was stiff. Did Luo Bai forget how to please her in order to chase her son?! "Luo Bai, don''t be impulsive. As long as you delete the online post, I will let Zi Nan marry you and let you be our daughter-in-law." "My boyfriend, Feng Yin. Don''t you know?" ran Bai smiled with a porcelain spoon in her jade white hand and stirred the coffee gently. "What is the wooden house? It''s worth my calculation?" Mu Mu''s face sank, clenched her teeth and continued, "Luo Bai! I''ve said so. What else do you want!" Dyed white put one hand obliquely into her trouser pocket, got up gracefully, looked down at Mu Mu from a commanding position, held coffee in her other hand, smiled: "I want to..." let you die. Finally, ranbai didn''t say it, but said it in lip language with a smile. A cold sweat rose from behind Mu Mu''s back and looked at ran Bai incredulously. Dyed white like green, the white finger held the coffee and smiled at Mu Mu. Before Mu Mu reacted, the coffee directly tilted to Mu Mu! She screamed, high enough decibels, and the eyes of all the people around her gathered here, "Luo Bai! How dare you do this to your elders!" Dyed white casually hooked her lips and said, "elder, you deserve it?" Some people recognize ranbai and Mu Mu. Isn''t that what''s rumored on the Internet? Just haven''t waited for them to identify. A handsome man has covered the delicate girls and blocked their sight. Ranbai looks at Feng Yin close at hand, smiles and whispers, "Why are you here?" "Pick you up, see you here, come." Feng Yin took dye White''s shoulder, Xin''s long posture surrounded the girl, and then left the cafe. "Well, do you miss me?" ran Bai raised her eyes and smiled between her eyebrows. "Well, I miss you." Feng Yin''s thin lips vaguely recalled a spoiled and indulgent smile and said obediently. Chapter 924 The two figures gradually moved away, leaving only a embarrassed wooden mother. The people around me have just come back to their senses. Isn''t this one of the people who make a lot of noise! Facing the despised eyes of the people, Mu Mu felt hot and embarrassed on her face. She picked up the bag next to her and ran away. The posts on the Internet have been hanging here for a long time, and the wooden family has become the object of everyone''s disdain. After his return, he quickly developed his strength in China after cooperating with Feng. The wooden family... Has gone bankrupt under deliberate pressure. In the hospital, Between corridors, It is full of the smell of disinfectant, and medical staff come and go. Ran Bai and Feng Yin are walking in the corridor. Mu family, mu Zinan''s father was angry and had intracerebral hemorrhage. Up to now, he is still treated in the hospital. It is said that he will die soon. Put forward the desire to see the dyed white side. Ranbai didn''t want to come. Considering that she didn''t have full hatred value, she directly pulled Fengyin together. "Let''s go in?" she smiled. "HMM." Feng Yin nodded slightly, with a bit of paranoia. He is where she is. Dyed white bent her eyes and took Feng Yin''s hand with elegant and noble movements, "let''s go." Politely knocked on the door, and an old voice came: "enter." Push the door now, the eye is an old man, not like a middle-aged man. Dyed white green onion jade covered the door handle, quietly closed the door, and led Feng Yin to a certain distance from Mu Fu, "I hear you have something to do with me." Wooden father sat up laboriously. His muddy eyes looked at dyed white and Feng Yin. He laughed: "you deserve it." "Thank you." ranbai said politely, "but it should have nothing to do with you." Mu Fu was silent for a moment, his eyes were flickering, and he seemed to think of things a long time ago. He slowly said, "the most wrong thing I did in my life is that I connived at mu Zinan to deal with the Luo family, which led to the current outcome." Feng Yin held dye White''s hand. His cool eyebrows and eyes were faint, without a trace of emotion. His dark eyes just looked at the girl beside him quietly, and had no interest in what Mu Fu said. With a light smile in her lips, she said carelessly, "it''s a pity that she did something wrong. She will pay the price after all." "Yes." Mu Fu coughed seriously, "so, Mu family has become like this now." Mu''s mother ran away with the rest of her money. Mu Zinan was drunk all day and had a deep sadistic relationship with Wu Ya''an. Mu''s company fell, and Mu''s father lay alone in the hospital. This is the price for hurting Luo Bai and suppressing the Luo family. "Can you spare mu Zinan..." he was silent for a long time. When Mu Fu thought he couldn''t say anything, he finally said it. The voice was full of sadness. What kind of sorrow is this? It is Muzi Nan who leads to all this, but he has to plead for Muzi Nan when he is old. Ranbai is condescending and looks down at Mu Fu with a pair of indifferent eyes with a smile: "No." She refused without hesitation and crisp. Some things, wrong, are wrong. The price to pay will not be less. You can choose to hurt, you can choose to admit your mistakes. And I can also choose revenge and never forgive. The air was silent again, choking and filled with a repressive atmosphere. For a long time, Mu Fu slowly closed his eyes. He had expected that it was the answer. He was just a father, but he still had to ask again The original one thought difference has led to today''s disastrous defeat. No loss, no loss. Chapter 925 Ranbai smiled and stared at Feng Yin gently. "Since you have nothing else to say, my boyfriend and I will leave first and leave." Mu Fu opened his eyes again and saw the girl and the man standing together with their fingers clasped, perfectly matched. They have an atmosphere that no couple has. He recalled the scene when Luo Bai chased mu Zinan, but found that it had been blurred a lot. He didn''t know how. He suddenly asked, "have you ever loved Zi Nan?" Have you ever loved? His intuition told him¡ª¡ª never. Dyed white picked her eyebrows. Her beautiful eyes like black gemstones fell on Mu Fu and smiled: "I''ve never loved only one person." I never, only love one person Feng Yin''s heart trembled. His voice had a gentle smile and said low, "let''s go." The girl nodded and turned away with the man. "What are you going to do tonight?" "Do you like candlelight dinner? I''ll make you red wine steak." "I like what you do." Mu Fu could also hear the words left by the girl and the man. He looked at the invisible figure unbelievably. That cold and arrogant prince would cook for himself? How is that possible? What is Feng Yin''s identity? Unfortunately, Mu Fu will never know. Feng Yin''s favorite thing in this life is to stay with ranbai, even if he doesn''t say a word and do nothing. Just watch quietly. Warm and plain, tie her hair, cook three meals a day, take her out to play and watch her smile. Is the luck of this life. ¡¤ One night, Mu''s family went bankrupt. Mu Zinan was in a mess and took Wu Ya''an on his way home. A man suddenly appeared under the dim street lamp, Holding a bottle in his hand, he poured it directly on mu Zinan and Wu Ya''an''s face. "Ah! Ah!" the scream of high decibels rang through the night, disturbed the birds falling on the branches, and quickly fluttered away. ¡­¡­ In fact, dyed white directly asked the bodyguards to pour a high concentration of sulfuric acid on muzinan and wuya''an, so that they could experience the taste of disfigurement. The hatred value is naturally full. Outside the returned company, noon. Dyed white came out hand in hand with Feng Yin, and the man considerately covered the sunshine on the girl''s head with his hand. The people around him are not surprised. Feng Shao dotes on his wife. Everyone knows that he is reluctant to let his wife take one more step and say one more word. He wants to stick to his wife all the time. Feng shaochong''s wife has no limit. I''m full of dog food. And suddenly two men and women who looked very scary rushed directly to ranbai''s side. He was directly dragged away by the bodyguard outside the company. They were dragged to the ground, shouting something, Lobai! You must die! Who is the miracle doctor who cured your face! It turned out that Muzi Nan and Wu Ya''an had been outside the returned company and asked ranbai for the miracle doctor to cure ranbai. The bodyguard threw them out rudely. In the past, mu Zinan''s crazy bullying and cool nature offended many people. Now the Mu family is bankrupt, and no one is eager to step on it. Some big men who like tormenting people directly took Muzi Nan and Wu Ya''an away. In this life, they can only be tortured to death. Wen Yizhi later saw dyed white on the screen. The Feng family inherited the marriage of the National People''s Congress, and the newly married photos were refreshed on the screens all over the world. Entertaining countless people in the capital has made the most luxurious wedding in the whole capital. The Wen family was not invited. Wen Yizhi looked up at the girl in the picture. Once arrogant and self willed, the eldest miss of the Luo family went abroad after being obsessed with Muzi Nan and going through such dark things. She met a man who really spoiled her and loved her and had a life that everyone envied. Far away in a city, Dark corners, A man and a woman are crippled. Their shabby clothes can''t hide their bruised bodies. They keep begging from others. People around are talking about the prosperous wedding of closing the family, and they are envious one after another. A pair of beautiful and romantic photos are playing on the screen. The two men looked up reluctantly at the sound. It was Muzi Nan and Wu Ya''an! Mu Zinan regretted that if he had been better to Luo Bai before, wouldn''t he be like this now? And Wu Ya''an''s eyes are full of resentment and a creaky crazy smile. She can''t fight for Luo Bai and can''t fight for the life she wants. Why! Lobai! Lobai! "When" It''s the sound of a coin falling in front of me ¡¤ On the wedding day, Feng Yin, full of piety, printed a kiss on the girl''s eyebrows, and his thin lips hung a gentle smile. My girl, only belong to my girl. "Happy wedding, for nothing..." The man''s clear voice is like a Guqin string. It sounds very good, gentle and affectionate. Dyed white eyebrows, picturesque eyes, white as jade hands against Feng Yin''s heart, curved lips and smiled: "happy wedding, ah Yin." Happy wedding to my beloved girl. ¡ª¡ªSeal hidden Chapter 926 Rao is his heart step by step, but she can''t resist her smile at the moment. ¡ª¡ªSeal hidden The first time I met a girl, Feng Yin knew clearly that he had fallen. Since then, Every day at the meeting, every time I deal with the documents, I often daze. In my mind, I always inadvertently appear the girl''s smile when I was in the United States that day. She quietly slipped into his memory, and the bright smile became his daily miss. Until the party, I didn''t care, but I heard she would go too. So he went too. The negotiation scheduled for a few days was far less than the girl''s in the eyes of him who paid most attention to efficiency in the past. It took several hours to dress up. I don''t know how many times I changed my suit. I always feel dissatisfied. Just thinking of that girl, my heart beats. When I walked into the banquet, I noticed that her eyes fell on me, and my heart was unspeakably happy. Tangle with how to talk to her, so as not to leave a bad impression on her. She was watching the girl all the time. When she looked at him, she bent her lips. His heart was an unprecedented heart. He didn''t know where the courage came from and came to her. For the first time, talk to her. Invite her to a dance. He was uneasy and afraid of her refusal. And she didn''t refuse. Her voice is particularly good, like a feather gently scraping in his heart, itching. A dance at the party, she and he seem to have a natural tacit understanding. When the music melody slowly went on to the end, he thought for the first time, Why isn''t the music longer? Seeing her and Luo Luo so close, I watched their tacit and intimate whispers. He felt a slight tingling and uncomfortable in his heart. Dark thoughts rising from the bone of paranoia and possessiveness. He wants to lock up the girl and let her be alone. Let her eyes and heart be all him. Since he was a child, he knew how terrible his possessiveness was. Once, just because a person accidentally met a cat he kept. The next day, the cat had disappeared So he restrained himself and wouldn''t care about anything. At the first sight of the girl, the cool thin in her bones seemed useless, allowing her heart and paranoid possessiveness to rise. When he saw that someone wanted to do something to her, he had a bloodthirsty killing intention in his heart. No one can hurt her. But what he never thought of was, Under the gaze of the people at the party, she kissed herself directly! The soft touch left immediately, but it was accompanied by Feng Yin''s palpitating heart. He seems to have a disease. He will be restless if he doesn''t see her. When you see others looking at her, you will want to lock her up regardless of everything. He didn''t like her eyes falling on others. He didn''t like it very much. At the press conference that day, his first thought was to lock her up, preferably all the time. The dark idea rising in the heart was too late for the fact, but it was dissipated by the girl''s bright smile. If the price of being locked up is that I will never see her smile again. Then he would rather stay by the girl''s side silently. I just didn''t expect that she would tell the world through this press conference. He is her boyfriend, her exclusive boyfriend. After that, the assistant asked him if he wanted to delete those super films. What did he say? He glanced at his assistant faintly. His clear voice was always without emotion, but no one knew the happy fluctuation in his heart, "The photos of my wife and I standing together, good-looking ones are left, and all the others are deleted." That''s what he said at that time, and he will say so in the future. On his wedding day, he married his girl, a girl who had been in love for a long time. He smiled, his girl, finally completely belongs to him. Happy wedding, for nothing Chapter 927 System space, The mechanical system prompts the sound to start¡ª¡ª "Ding, complete the trial task, 100% satisfied. Complete the main line test task 1: men and women are ruined. Complete the main line trial task 2: successfully pull the threat value. Complete the main line trial task 3: return to glory and revitalize the Luo family. Complete the main line test task 4: did not give up anything due to the influence of men and women. Complete hidden task 1: restore your face. Complete hidden task 2: worry free life. " "Determine the test task level: SSS. Give 10000 points and 1 soul value." "Soul value!" Feng Luo almost jumped up when he heard the voice, and his young voice was incomparably excited. Ranbai looked at the seal off, blinked and said carelessly, "soul value, very strange?" "Yes!" Feng Luo swallowed a mouthful of water, and a pair of sapphire like cat pupils glittered. He explained to ran Bai: "the soul value is obtained randomly by the Tiandao administration. It is a pure soul that has been refined and integrated after many rare treasures." "The soul value of the Tasker is the most effective way to punish the world or other Tasker attacks, or to increase the soul ability." Dyed white nodded slightly, with a cold radian in her lips: "Tut, it''s fun." There were three black lines in front of Feng Luo, Host, you are really a show. Is this a fun thing? The blue screen in front of dyed white has been updated. Name: dyed white Grade: 1 (in trial) Backpack: plane character locator, 1 amulet, soul value 1 Title: National Male God, his highness of blood family Aura: brother''s favor, Zombie''s ups and downs, acting aura, commercial emperor Points: 23700 At this time, a message appears at the top of the blue screen. "Ding, your good friend Gu Lanxi has left the plane." Dyed white didn''t care: "go on." ¡¤ This is an ordinary ancient saying that the palace fights power and strategy. Male Lord lengjue is a generation of emperor of lengguo. Cold temperament, not close to women. Being diligent and loving the people is a good emperor. The female leader, Shen Momo, is a lady of a large family. She was born in a famous family and has a gentle temperament. It is natural for her to marry the male leader as the queen of a country. Cold is never close to women, public and private are clear, diligent and loving the people. Deep foam takes care of the harem, in good order, virtuous and generous. Two people respect each other like guests. Although they don''t have many sweet words, they are light, without those noisy things. It should have been logical to go on like this. However, an outsider crossed to one of lengjue''s imperial concubines, carrying the favorite imperial concubine system to guide the male master lengjue. Huang Xixiu, an outsider, will get some rewards from the system whenever he makes a slap with lengjue, raises the score and obtains lengjue''s favor. For example, the body is delicate and soft, the skin is like snow, the talking eyes are big, and the voice is like an Oriole. Step by step, the master''s body will be improved and become more and more beautiful, and finally it will be like an immortal coming to earth. Lengjue was also very interested in such a concubine who was not bound by the court etiquette, so he fell in love with her as soon as he came and went. And Huang Xixiu is the cold of true love, so I don''t touch other women anymore. I always feel like I have to defend myself for Huang Xixiu. Even if I stayed in the deep foam Palace on the 15th day of the first day of the lunar new year, I wouldn''t do that kind of thing. The Emperor didn''t step into the harem for a long time. He just went to Huang Xixiu alone, which made all the concubines in the harem square. They all spoke deeply and asked her to persuade the emperor. But even deep foam often can''t see the cold face, let alone persuade people. Chapter 928 Therefore, the news that the emperor doted on a concubine in the harem spread to the previous dynasty. They all said that it was Huang Xixiu''s beauty, and asked the emperor to execute her. And how can Leng Ting touch his beloved woman? So he got angry with the queen after he went back. At that time, the queen was pregnant without knowing. Now, the child almost disappeared. Fortunately, the doctor came in time. Leng Ting is also shocked to know that the queen has children, but his children, the future prince, must be born from the belly of the woman she loves deeply. So he directly killed the child in the Queen''s belly by some dark means. Huang Xixiu''s task is to let the male Lord disperse three thousand harem beauties for himself, one for two all his life. So when I felt almost the same, I put forward this request tactfully. At that time, lengjue was fascinated by Huang Xixiu. How could he not agree? So lengjue designed to kill the queen, so that people outside thought the queen died of illness. The queen fell on Huang Xixiu''s head. Lengjue ignored everyone''s opposition and married Huang Xixiu as the queen. He also wants to drive all the others out of the palace. There is only Huang Xixiu left in the whole harem. So the task of the outsider was completed. But! The hostess Shenmo was reborn! Rebirth comes when outsiders have just come to this plane and have no time to perform any action. When an outsider vs a reborn daughter. Shenmo died of hatred in the last life. Huang Xixiu and lengting must pay the price of bleeding in this life! So she colluded with the enemy country to please Leng ting and revealed all Leng Guo''s confidential politics. And try to prevent lengting from meeting outsiders. But outsiders are not that simple. As a result, a ring-to-ring palace battle arose, and in the end, it rose to the war between the two countries. Deep foam betrayed the country, and the whole deep family was escorted to the enemy country with deep foam. The two countries have clashed, countless wars, people panic and bones everywhere. Finally, deep foam won. Fortunately, Huang Xixiu held a favorite imperial concubine system, which had no attack power, so that the hatred filled deep foam won. The soldiers and horses trampled on the cold country, and deep foam also got mixed in the enemy country. Huang Xixiu''s mission failed and can only dissipate in the world. So, outsiders vs reborn women, reborn women win, outsiders die, and men die. The sender of dyed white crossing is Leng Guo''s current long princess, Leng Ting''s imperial sister, Leng Bai. As the eldest princess, her status in the cold country is naturally incomparably noble. And she has power! And Leng Ting, the male leader. It is also the biggest villain in the initial plot where the outsiders did not come and the female owner was not reborn. Competing for power with men, I am inspired to be the first female emperor since the founding of the country. Ranbai: that''s OK. Cheer for miss. The eldest princess of the dynasty is extremely intelligent, not arrogant and impetuous, and incomparable. Naturally, it also attracted some young masters of your family. But how could Leng Bai get married? She is a person who wants to be an inspirational empress. The princess''s house has numerous faces, and they all enter the house voluntarily. Lengbai keeps these faces, but he has never touched them, but they are used to block his marriage. In order to hide, wait for the opportunity to pull Leng Ting off his horse. However, the villain is a villain after all. He can''t do it. Finally, because of the rebellion, the whole princess''s house was copied and he was beheaded. Ranbai youyou opens her eyes. The original owner is now in the study of the princess''s house. The surroundings are clean and tidy, and various types of books are regularly placed on the red sandalwood bookshelf. There is a piece of rice paper on the desk. The font on it is handsome and elegant, with the word "emperor". From the handwriting, we can see the ambition and ambition of the original owner. Unfortunately, it failed in the end. Chapter 929 Dye Bai leaned back leisurely on the chair, and the green jade finger tore the rice paper into pieces and threw it into the nearby trash can. Then, what is the mission this time? Dyed white holds her white jaw with one hand and looks at the task displayed on the blue screen of the system update 1. Object of threat value: Huang Xixiu, the outsider, Shen Mo, the reborn, and Leng Ting, the male master. 2. A cold country cannot die. 3. Become the emperor of the cold country. 4. Kill the enemy country and let the enemy country pay the price of bleeding. Dye Bai blinked at the screen and tutted. The original owner''s female emperor dream still exists. Empress? Sounds like fun. Well, you can try. The cold country cannot be the king and kill the enemy country Lengbai still cares about lengguo, huh "Princess highness." a maid in the princess house stood at the door and whispered, "the prime minister has arrived in the hall. Is your royal highness going?" When ranbai heard the maid''s words, she pursed her lips slightly. Prime minister, Mu Ye. Above the court, power covers the sky. Now only 19 years old, it is already an extremely dazzling existence. The original owner approached Mu Ye many times, but also had the idea of making Mu ye fall in love with himself and stand on his side. Unfortunately, the young man in white is indifferent to everyone. This time, the original owner used his identity as the eldest princess to let Mu Shen come to the Princess House. Dyed white, slightly hung his fingertips and looked thoughtful. In every world, he is the one who looks best. Therefore, Mu ye will not be him. "You let him come directly to the study." ran Bai said softly in a shallow voice, and the smile on her lips was a little deeper. "Yes, your highness." the maid blessed her, then closed the study door and retired. ¡¤ "Your Highness," said a cool, distant and indifferent voice. Dyed white eyes lifted slightly and saw a teenager coming. He was dressed in white, like a relegated fairy, and his black hair was scattered behind his shoulders, like a waterfall. His figure is slender and beautiful. The moon white robe outlines his long posture, revealing his long white porcelain neck and translucent white skin. The young''s facial features are so beautiful that they seem to be a perfect work of art. The delicate eyebrows and eyes are beautiful and elegant, with a quiet and far-reaching atmosphere. A pair of beautiful eyes as pure as black gemstones, dark as ink, with a layer of shallow carelessness. The crimson thin lip is gently pursed, and the bright red color is attractive. The boy is very delicate and shows a beautiful beauty. White shirt and black hair, as cold as the moon. The slender figure is pure and transparent, just like a clean and beautiful ink painting. The lip flap dyed white and light pink is slightly hooked, and a wisp of green silk falls on the side of the porcelain white as jade: "admire the prime minister." The beautiful delicate young man stood by, with a cool and cool attitude and a thin lip. "Your Royal Highness has come from the prime minister''s office and I don''t know why." There is a rumor in the capital that everyone knows. The young man in white is as cold as the moon. White shirt and black hair, childe like jade. Smart and close to the demon, unparalleled in the world. It describes the young man in white in front of ranbai. No one would have thought that the prime minister in white, who covered the sky above the court, was only 19 years old. Young prime minister, relegated immortal in white. Dye''s white lips aroused a smile. She supported her delicate jaw with one hand and looked at Mu Ye. Her voice was a little lazy: "there is really a very important thing to ask the prime minister when looking for the prime minister in this hall." The young Prime Minister stood on the side as cold as the moon, and his eyes were as clean as ink. The girl smiled, and her purple robe was more noble: "I want to know when the prime minister can like this hall?" Chapter 930 Mu Ye''s slender fingers on his side trembled slightly, and his beautiful eyes like black gemstones looked at the lazy girl leaning there. She smiled and smiled, and her purple robe set off her skin like snow, adding a few scattered meanings. The young man took back his sight faintly. His thin and soft crimson lips pursed gently. A few thoughts passed through his heart. Finally, he said coolly, "I have no intention of getting a wife." Lengbai approached him because of something. Mu Ye was clear in his heart, but why This time, the feeling is different, different? Ran Bai blinked her eyes, heard the young man''s clear voice like jade, and smiled: "not now, it doesn''t mean not in the future. Are you sure you don''t want to consider this palace?" The young prime minister''s eyes were very cold, and a pair of dark eyes like ink fell carelessly on the princess''s highness in front of him. His tone paused. In order to let lengbai eliminate the idea of wooing him, he said: "even if I get a wife, I won''t consider the Royal aristocracy." Ranbai is slightly stunned. He seems to have misunderstood her idea. She just wanted to flirt with him, not with the court. Thinking so, her fingertips as white as jade knocked on the table unconsciously and said, "this palace has no power to win over your ideas." The young man was surprised. He probably didn''t expect the girl to say it so directly. His beautiful delicate eyes looked at her. Immediately, the girl''s pale pink lips aroused a joking smile. Her voice was gentle and a little naughty and said, "I really like you ~" The girl''s soft voice lingered in her ears, and the always calm heart lake seemed to be thrown into a small stone with ripples. His eyes were slightly constricted, his slender eyelashes fell, and his beautiful facial features showed obvious cold Alienation: "I don''t like the princess. If the princess has nothing else, I''ll leave first." "There''s really one thing." ranbai nodded seriously and looked at Mu ye with a smile. "You don''t like this palace and won''t like others?" The young prime minister''s delicate eyebrows frowned a little. What''s the problem? His eyes were slightly restrained, "No." The unexpected answer was made. Her royal highness nodded with satisfaction, "well, there is nothing else." "Farewell." the young man in white arched his hands slightly, and his slender white fingers looked very beautiful. "Sakura lotus, send the prime minister away." ran Bai''s voice was a little lazy and ordered the maid guarding the door. Mu Ye didn''t refuse, but turned away faintly. Ink and wash eyes watched the young Prime Minister leave. Dyed white leaned lazily against the back of the chair as if she had no bones. Her white fingertips knocked on the table. Well, the prime minister. The plot does not give the whereabouts of Mu ye after the demise of the cold country. It can be said that life and death are mysteries and unpredictable. Ranbai shook her head slightly. The young prime minister in white is always smart ¡¤ A few days later, "Princess." the maid leaned over slightly, lowered her head and said to ran Bai, who was dressing in front of the bronze mirror, "Your Majesty sent two men to say..." Today, the maid didn''t say anything, and ranbai knew it. Facing the bronze mirror, the girl slowly bloomed a gentle and perfect smile on her lips and said casually: "let''s go. Since your majesty has this heart, the Palace should naturally have a look." Chapter 931 Above the hall, Dyed white walked slowly and gracefully. She was dressed in a crimson purple robe and looked gorgeous and noble. Her eyebrows and eyes showed a lazy smile. Her eyes glanced at lengjue''s father-in-law Liu and the two beautiful men behind her, "Princess highness." Liu Gong Gong quickly blessed his body. Dye Bai Liangliang glanced at the two men behind father-in-law Liu, with a slight hook on his lips: "what''s the matter with father-in-law Liu?" In the face of dyed white''s eyes, Duke Liu felt the pressure he didn''t feel before. He exuded some cold sweat on his forehead: "if you return to the princess, your majesty saw that these two match the princess very well and specially asked the slave to send them to the princess." "Oh, really." ran Bai picked her eyebrows, glanced at the handsome man behind father Liu, and fell on father Liu: "then the Palace should really thank the emperor''s brother..." A drop of cold sweat fell on father-in-law Liu''s forehead. His arm holding the dust brush was a little stiff. He wanted to laugh, but he found that he couldn''t laugh without stiffness. How fake it was. He reluctantly opened his mouth: "the princess is joking." His heart also wants to cry without tears. The matters between your majesty and the eldest princess always involve their slaves. Alas, in these days, being a slave can''t live in peace. The palace routine is deep. He wants to go back to the village. Ran Bai''s eyes flashed over the two people behind father-in-law Liu. With a smile on his lips, he said to father-in-law Liu, "in that case, the palace will accept it. Naturally, you should go into the palace and thank the younger brother of the emperor." Grandpa Liu smiled and didn''t know what to say. "Go and arrange a place," said ranbai to the maid beside her. The maid blessed her body and hung her head: "yes, princess." ¡¤ The carriage of the princess''s house stopped in the palace. Dyed white calmly got off the bus and looked at the palace with a light smile. She gave a little Tut, waved her hand, motioned the others to step back and move forward alone. Royal study, Leng Ting looked at the young Prime Minister sitting there with a dignified face and said, "I heard that sister Huang called you into the princess''s house yesterday." Mu Ye sat there quietly. Her beautiful and exquisite facial features were as clean as ink paintings. They didn''t look like real people. She answered with a warm voice. Leng Ting stared at Mu ye for three seconds, looked away, and continued to sound with the voice of the Emperor: "elder sister Huang, she is used to fooling around. I believe the prime minister will not foolishly follow elder sister Huang." Mu ye still sat on the red sandalwood chair as cold as the moon, with a layer of carelessness in her beautiful eyes, "Your Majesty thinks too much." Rao is facing the emperor of a country. The young genius prime minister still has a cold attitude. "Your Majesty, the long princess is here." Duke Liu said respectfully with a dust brush at the bend of his arm, looking down at his shoes. Leng Ting snorted coldly, "let her in." then he turned to Mu ye and said, "it''s really a coincidence that the prime minister and sister Huang met together." The delicate young man''s eyes are slightly restrained, his slender and good-looking hands stick to the tea cup and take a sip. His beautiful facial features can''t see other emotions except carelessness: "that''s really a coincidence." As soon as ranbai stepped into the imperial study, he bumped into the young Prime Minister sitting aside. He just sat there quietly, but his cold temperament was particularly attractive. Dyed white''s eyes paused for a second on Mu ye, and then looked at lengting with a smile, as if she had never seen Mu ye: "it seems that it''s unfortunate that the emperor''s younger brother is talking to the prime minister." Chapter 932 "Where?" when he didn''t fall in love, lengting''s IQ was still rational: "sister Huang, sit down." Dyed white was also welcome and sat on the chair adjacent to Mu Ye. Mu Ye''s slender fingers hidden under the white sleeves moved slightly and restrained his eyes. Then he got up and said to lengting coldly, "your majesty and the princess are talking here. I''ll disturb you and leave first." "Will the Prime Minister not stay for a while?" Leng Ting asked him to stay. "No need." the young man said faintly, and the thin and soft lips pursed gently. "That''s all right." Leng Ting shook his head as if it was a pity. When the protagonist of the imperial study is only dyed white and lengting, there is a moment of silence in the atmosphere. Finally, Leng Ting broke the silence: "sister Huang, do you have anything to tell me?" Dyed white green onion jade pointed to put down the tea lamp in his hand and said, "I remember, it''s the talent show season once every three years." Leng Ting paused for a moment and said in surprise: "really? I really forgot if elder sister Huang didn''t say." Dye Bai bent her lips and looked at Leng ting with a smile: "if the Emperor didn''t send two people to the palace today, the palace would have forgotten. Fortunately, she remembered." "That''s right." Leng Ting had a moment of stiffness in his heart, but his face didn''t show half a point, and smiled. "The emperor''s younger brother has just registered, so we can''t be careless about the draft. There are just a few good women in the palace for the emperor''s younger brother, which is accompanied by the draft." her fingertips hit the table carelessly, with a slight lazy smile in her voice. "That''s really troublesome, sister Huang." Leng Ting''s eyes were cold for a few minutes and still smiled. "No trouble, how can you say trouble?" ran Bai smiled at Leng ting and slowly said the morning things: "the emperor''s brother has bought two beautiful men for the palace. Now how can the palace say trouble?" Leng Ting''s smile faded: "I suddenly remembered that the two people sent to sister Huang had some defects. I didn''t pay attention at that time. Now I remember, how can I send such a person to sister Huang? If sister Huang doesn''t mind, I''ll take it back first." Dyed white pondered for a moment and said, "is this OK?" "Elder sister Huang doesn''t have to tangle." Leng Ting''s face sank a little, "of course." When Leng Ting said this, the smile intention of dyed white lips rose a little: "that''s good. The palace is still worried about the embarrassment of the emperor''s younger brother." "Don''t worry, elder sister Huang. It won''t be difficult." Leng Ting''s tone didn''t fluctuate. Listening carefully, it meant something dull. "For this year''s draft, it''s better for the emperor''s brother to let the queen buy it. The palace will go back first." ran Bai slowly gets up, and her bright eyes flow with some bright smiles. "Then I''ll go out with elder sister Huang." Leng Ting then sank his eyes and got up. Just walked to the imperial garden, I saw a figure not far away. The young prime minister is unparalleled. Dyed white eyes stopped for a moment on Mu ye, and walked past gracefully. When Leng Ting saw Huang Xixiu, he walked over without hesitation. Mu Ye''s casual eyes catch a glimpse of dyed white, delicate and slightly frowned eyebrows, which stretch unconsciously. "What''s the matter?" Leng Ting looked at Huang Xixiu standing aside and Muye. When Huang Xixiu saw Leng Ting clicking in her heart, she spit out her tongue playfully and said with a smile, "My concubine''s hairpin fell here just now. I just saw the prime minister passing by and asked. Unexpectedly, his majesty came too." At last, Huang Xixiu''s voice was a little lower, with a little happiness and a little red face, which played the girl''s innocence and shyness incisively and vividly. Chapter 933 Leng Ting saw Huang Xixiu''s appearance, and his tone relaxed unconsciously: "since it''s like this, go down first." Huang Xixiu bowed her head and bit her lips. A trace of discontent crossed her eyes. She still said, "yes." The task awarded to her by the imperial concubine system, except that the main line is the male master of strategy. If you meet someone with high status and good appearance, it will also be used as a branch mission strategy. Just after seeing Mu ye, the branch task of the pet imperial concubine system was released. Huang Xixiu stared at Mu ye with some obsession at the last glance. She must win such a talented young man! Thinking so, she retired. "Ding, open the hidden mandatory task and guide the male god to yearn for the night. Please warm him with love and care for him with your heart. Knock him down and fall asleep." The slow system prompts the sound to start, and the dyeing white seems unheard of. Her lips were slightly hooked and her eyebrows and eyes were slightly smiling. She nodded to Mu ye, as if the person who spoke in the princess''s house was not her, and then... Left without hesitation. Mu Ye''s eyes, beautiful like gemstones, stopped for a few seconds before they reacted when the girl left. Oh, she left. The thin and soft lips of the young rose petals gently pursed, and the delicate eyebrows and eyes had unconsciously frowned. There is no origin in the heart of the rise of a grievance. She ignored him and left. Ignored him Ignore him No Aware of the admiring words of his thoughts, he tightened his beautiful jaw, Shouldn''t he be happy that she ignored him? How can you think so? Illusion! "Your Majesty, I''ll leave first." Mu ye said faintly in his voice, with a layer of careless coolness on his beautiful facial features. Leng Ting looked at the young prime minister and always felt as if he was angry? He guessed in his heart that he didn''t show half a mark on his face. ¡¤ Dyed white on the other side, Just after leaving the imperial garden, a novice saluted her and stopped the way, "long princess, how are you?" Ranbai tilted her head slightly and looked carefully at the little slave in front of her. Well, I''ve confirmed my eyes. It''s someone I don''t know. "What''s up?" her voice was a little cold. "The empress asked the princess to come over and talk about it to ensure that the princess would get what she wanted to know." Ran Bai blinked and smiled quietly. Her white face as white as jade showed two shallow dimples: "how does your mother know what the palace wants to know?" The slave still bowed his head and said respectfully, "the princess will know as soon as she talks." Dyed white gave a slow "Oh" and asked, "if I don''t go to your house, will my mother tie me up?" Little Slave: " He''s really just a messenger. "I dare not." Ranbai looked down at the slave kneeling on the ground and said slowly, "you don''t dare, but your mother is not necessarily." The servant was so nervous that she could slobber her words. "If you return to your highness, the empress will not be very disrespectful to the princess." "Then go," she said lightly. The little slave said "ah?" probably unexpectedly, ranbai agreed so easily, which was completely different from the sharp questions one after another. Dyed white eyebrows frowned slightly and looked at the little slave coolly: "why, don''t you want to go again?" "No, it''s not." the little slave quickly denied and gave the way to dye leucorrhea. When she walked all the way, ran Bai looked carefully at the Fengyi palace in front of her. Oh, it''s the palace of the reborn girl. Ah, no, deep foam looking for her? Ran Bai casually "tut" and walked in slowly. Chapter 934 Fengyi palace, main hall. Deep foam sits upright with a straight back. Seeing ranbai coming in, the corners of his lips pulled out a smile. Dyed white nodded to deep foam to show politeness, and the smile on her lips remained the same. "Princess, please sit down." deep foam made a gesture of invitation. Ran Baihao sat down on the next chair impolitely, She also had an impression of the princess in her last life. She has ambition, ambition and ability. Although Leng Ting finally calculated, this does not hinder the princess''s genius. And she has the same resonance, to be the first female emperor in history! You can still make profits. Thinking so, Shen Mo Mo smiled more kindly and said softly, "please come here. There are really some things I want to talk to the princess." Dyed white blinked slightly. Her slender white fingers picked up the peach blossom crisp placed next to her, bit it gently, and said vaguely, "say it." Ranbai thinks that the dessert in the palace is good. There are many beauties. Thinking about this, dye Bai tilted her head and looked at the queen in front of her carefully. Deep foam is very gentle. It is a girl''s breath from the inside to the outside. Unfortunately, now this breath is just the surface, hidden in the bones, with a strong hatred. Dyed white shook her head sadly. A good beauty has become like this. If deep foam doesn''t have these hostility in her bones, dyed white may help her for her good-looking sake. Deep foam looked at the girl sitting on the side of her body, and she had no bottom in her heart. The princess looked very different from what she had seen in the previous life. The princess of the last life is noble and boastful, with royal dignity in her bones. The princess of this life, from her bones, has a noble breath above everyone, less publicity and more gentleness, but it is more elusive. This kind of smiling fox is the most difficult to guess. Deep foam thought like this in her heart and said, "I heard that the long princess has been supporting her majesty since the death of the former Emperor?" Dyed white has solved a piece of peach blossom cake. The soft waxy at the entrance makes her eyes more gentle and smiling, "yes." Get the acknowledge of the white pat, without hesitation, deep froth slightly frowned, and tentatively asked, "is that long Royal Highness, now that your Majesty''s wings are plump, will you be relieved to let your majesty face the court alone?" Ranbai leaned lazily there and glanced sideways at the deep foam: "since it is concerned, how can the palace be willing to let the emperor''s brother face the court alone?" Get this answer, let the deep Mo''s heart''s impulse more intense, "originally the princess''s highness thinks so." The surrounding maids had already retired. There were only two people in the big main hall, Shenmo and ranbai. "Otherwise, what do you think I think?" ran Bai seems to be interested and asks. Deep foam was stunned for a moment, and then said meaningfully: "what the princess thinks, I think." Dyed a pair of black eyes stared at the deep foam for a moment and said, "what do you think of me?" "Naturally, it''s because." Shen Mo said definitely, "I''m with the princess." "People with one heart?" ran Bai picked her eyebrows and smiled softly. "It seems that the queen has a lot of ideas." "If there were no princess, where would there be so many ideas?" said Shen Mo politely. For a long time, Shenmo held out his hand to ranbai and said, "first of all, I wish us a happy cooperation." Chapter 935 Ran Bai''s eyes drooped slightly, her hands didn''t catch up, and she opened her mouth slightly lazily: "happy, there''s something else, I''ll go first." then ran Bai got up. The smile on Shenmo''s face was even bigger. The princess had promised her, and there was another help on her side! The next goal is the young prime minister''s admiration of the night. Deep foam''s eyes crossed a trace of firmness and said to the maid outside, "pick a circle and send the long princess away." Out of the palace, "Host, you don''t really want to cooperate with Shen Mo Mo?" Feng Luo asked, "she is the object of your hatred value." Ranbai raised her eyebrows, said innocently and confidently, "when did I say I wanted to cooperate with her? Obviously not. Where?" Seal off: "..." Think about it carefully, it seems... Ranbai really didn''t say a word. The last sentence is pleasant, which does not necessarily mean pleasant cooperation. To make complaints about this, I can not help but dye the white Tucao way: "the host is too bad." Actually deceived Shenmo into thinking that he had cooperated with her. In fact? The host didn''t say a word of cooperation, all because of deep foam. "Do you want to finish the task?" ran Bai asked casually. "Yes," Feng Luo replied skillfully. "Do you want hatred?" ranbai asks again. "Yes." Feng Luo still replied. "So, am I bad?" asked ran Bai with an indifferent face. Feng Luo: "... In fact, you are really not bad at all." Dyed white nodded with satisfaction, and the corners of her lips rose slightly. "Good, this temple knows that this temple is not bad." Seal off: "..." Host, who gave you the courage to say such a thing? Ranbai: didn''t you give it? Fengluo: it seems to be true. A few days later, Prime Minister''s residence, The peach blossom forest in the backyard, The peach blossoms around are delicate and beautiful. Occasionally, the light pink flowers fall gently, rotating in a beautiful arc in the air. The peach blossoms on the branches still have some dew, which looks delicate and dripping. Sitting at the stone table was a young man in white. He was dressed in a light white Royal dress, with a slender and beautiful body, a jade crown and hair, and ink hair like a waterfall. Beautiful is not like a real person, just like a beautiful boy coming out of a cartoon. The delicate facial features are perfect, the slender black eyelashes droop gently, a pair of beautiful eyes as clear as glass, and the purplish red and soft lips SIP gently. The light gold texture is embroidered on the light white sleeves, revealing the young man''s delicate jade like wrist. The slender fingers are very beautiful. The white fingertips adhere to a black chess, which is particularly pleasing to the eye. People instantly think of a sentence: white shirt and ink hair, childe like jade. In front of him was a chessboard, on which black and white chess fell. He seems to be thinking about how to play chess, but the beautiful glazed pupils obviously have no focus, and are stunned. I don''t know how long it took Mu ye to converge his thoughts from the scene in the princess''s house that day. He drooped his eyes slightly, and his dark eyes quietly looked at the chessboard in front of him. But the mind is not here. The young man seemed absent-minded. His beautiful eyebrows were as cold as the moon, like fragile crystal beads, which made people want to take care of him. She hasn''t looked for him for days. Mu Ye has only one thought in her heart at the moment. He had never seen her since the princess''s house, which should be exactly from the palace. Thinking of what he said in the princess''s house, the young man''s beautiful facial features showed shallow hesitation. Should he explain? She seems angry. He didn''t mean she was bad, but he didn''t want to stand on anyone''s side because of the power dispute. Why don''t you explain? Chapter 936 The fingers of the young man holding chess have not fallen yet. The old indifferent and cold look is now replaced by another kind of hesitation. While in the palace, the woman who didn''t know who it was suddenly rushed up and asked him if she saw a bracelet. He ignored and the man continued to ask. He wanted to leave, but she didn''t expect to see it. She ignored him and was angry. He should go and explain to her. In fact, he has nothing to do with that inexplicable person. "Childe." a low and respectful male voice interrupted Mu Ye''s mind. The young man''s slender eyelashes drooped slightly and said faintly, "what''s the matter?" "Your Majesty sent another woman, and my subordinates have pushed it out. But if it goes on like this..." is not a way. When his chess pieces were settled, he just broke the complicated situation. The cool and pleasant voice of the young man sounded: "if someone brings a woman again in the future, he will directly close the door and disappear." Wait for my subordinates to leave quietly. The boy''s beautiful eyes stared at the chessboard and blinked. Why did he explain to her? Explain what? What he said that day didn''t mean she was bad? Say he has nothing to do with that inexplicable woman? But why did he explain. He should be happy that she no longer left her machinations in his shadow. It''s crazy. Why do you want to explain? Oh. meanwhile, Ranbai looks at the faces of the former owners in the backyard, one big and two big. Why didn''t she know there were so many people? Simply make all human specimens, and the province is chattering here. "Princess highness..." a thin man in front of him crawled on the ground, and the green silk hung on the ground. His body trembled slightly and looked very miserable. Ranbai stood there and looked at one of the faces kneeling on the ground. Her voice was gentle but alienated. She said to the maid next to her, "let him leave the princess''s house." "Princess, I''m wrong! I shouldn''t want to serve you without your consent. Please don''t drive me out of the Princess House. I really like you." the man said tearfully. He didn''t want to leave the Princess House. Life in the princess house is superior and he can''t touch the noble princess in the eyes of outsiders. He didn''t want to leave! Then he struggled to grasp the girl''s green dress skirt with his hand and begged, "princess, I know I''m wrong. Don''t drive me out." Dyed white''s eyes fell on the corner of his blue clothes, staring at him. He didn''t know what he was thinking. "Let go." the girl''s soft voice sounded, showing connivance and helplessness, but the man felt a creepy feeling, as if he was choked by someone. Scared, he quickly released his hand, and his kneeling body was shaking. Watching the man release his hand, her white slightly frowned eyebrows slowly unfolded. She looked at the man with a gentle and unreal smile on her lips: "you''re right. Listen, leave, huh?" Listening to the soft and illusory voice, the man trembled with fear for no reason. With an uncontrollable sense of panic in his heart, he asked tremblingly, "why did the princess drive me away?" Ranbai still smiles gently, and her smiling eyebrows still give people an unreal feeling: "because it''s this palace." The man was very clever. He immediately understood the words dyed white, and his face turned pale in an instant. She is saying that she is the eldest princess of the dynasty! Because she is the eldest princess of the dynasty, there is no other reason. Chapter 937 He even longed to survive the death of the former Emperor. The long Princess of the power above the court had a trace of pity for him? The man who thought of his previous thoughts just wanted to take back his previous words. "I know, I, I''ll go right away." before ranbai could say anything, the man stammered, stumbled up and hurried out, as if a murderer was chasing him. Ranbai looks at the man''s embarrassed back. Somehow, she thinks of the back of the young man who left in the princess''s study that day. It''s as cold as the moon She tutted and said to the cherry lotus nearby, "how many faces are there in the princess''s house?" Cherry lotus looked down and replied respectfully, "if you return to the princess, there are 32 faces in the house." 3¡¢ Thirty two??? Ran Baimei''s heart can''t help jumping up. Can the original owner bear it? Oh, although I didn''t touch it, it''s a waste of money to keep it. She said decisively, "then send them all out." Cherry lotus looked at dyed white strangely and said in embarrassment, "but... There are also gifts from the emperor." "It doesn''t hurt." ran Bai smiled faintly: "I said that the palace decided to cultivate self-cultivation." Cherry lotus dare not guess the young princess''s idea, but obediently said: "yes." Ranbai nodded with satisfaction and turned back to the room. On that day, news flew all over the capital. The highness of Princess sent all the faces of the capital. Her royal highness personally said she had to cultivate herself and keep her nature. Your highness must be clean. In this regard, the dyed white of the party said: there is no fluctuation in his heart, and he even wants to sleep. ¡¤ Late at night, Mu Ye leans in the seemingly low-key but actually luxurious carriage with her beautiful eyes slightly closed. The fragrance ignited by the incense burner filled the carriage, and the dizzy young man''s clean eyebrows and eyes were more exquisite like ink painting. Just now, his majesty called him into the palace and said some memorials of the court officials. About two hours later, he let him out. The boy''s slender and good-looking fingers gently knocked on the back of the other hand, and the crimson thin lip gently sipped. If nothing happens, something will happen tonight. indeed, The next second, With the sound of arrows shooting from afar and rapidly passing through the air, "whew..." The sharp arrow shot straight at the exquisite boy in the carriage. He turned sideways, his eyes as beautiful as gemstones, quietly looked at the sharp arrow passing through the carriage, which was still sticky with poison. Then there was a rustling sound. It''s the sound of footsteps approaching. Mu Ye slowly opened the dark box in the carriage. There was a dagger in it, shining silver and so sharp. The young man''s slender white fingers lightly held the dagger and glanced outside. After a quarter of an hour, The night is deep, and the darkness is about to devour mankind. The surrounding was quiet without a sound. A young man in white, leaning on his body. Young master, with white shirt and black hair, is as cold as the moon. A long sword he took from his jade white hand. At the moment, his slender hand was holding the handle, and the blood of the silver white sword body trickled down until it fell from the tip of the sword. Surrounded by bodies, a series of black clothes, there was no clue. Even if he has just killed someone, Mu ye still has no hostility, but his delicate facial features are shallow and careless. Standing in the bloody scene around, the moonlight is hazy. He is not like a devil, but like a relegated immortal in white. He is above all things and has a cold heart. Chapter 938 After a minute, The boy dropped his silver sword, took out a pure white handkerchief and wiped his slender and beautiful fingers. His slender black eyelashes drooped slightly, and his glazed eyes were careless and cool. Looking at the paper that the man in black fell on the ground, he bent down slightly, squatted down, and turned it over with his white fingers like jade. There are only a few words written on it. The princess is assured that her subordinates will do their best to make Mu night die without burial place. Mu Ye looked at this piece of white paper stained with blood lightly, and his expression was calm, so he couldn''t see any emotion. Hold the token on the man in black. It''s a unique imperial token from the princess''s house. For a long time, the exquisite boy got up carelessly, put away the paper letter and token, and said faintly to the dark place, "it''s clean." Vaguely, a respectful voice came from the dark: "yes." Mu ye turned and left. He was dressed in white and looked particularly conspicuous in the night. His cool eyebrows were slightly frowned and his thin and soft lips were gently pursed. He was thinking, Should I go to the princess house? Roughly as he speculated, In the princess''s house, there should also be a group of assassins. I don''t know. Is she safe? Thinking so, the pace of admiring the night accelerated for a few minutes, dressed in cold white clothes, and soon disappeared into the night. The young man in white quietly broke into the princess''s house. He was dressed in white and left a cold breath like the moon in the night. No, no, still No. There was no her in the room, there was no her in the hall, and there was still no her in the study. Where is she? The young man''s thin and soft lips pursed gently, and his delicate eyebrows frowned slightly. I don''t know when he has entered the back mountain of the princess''s house. Not far away is a hot spring. Muye didn''t stay here too much. Continue along this road. Passing by the hot spring, smoke swirled. Mu Ye subconsciously glanced at the hot spring. A pair of beautiful and transparent eyes and careless emotions stopped there in an instant. What catches the eye is a girl who is extremely dazzling in the night. Her back is as white as jade, and her green silk and ink method pour down like a waterfall, which reflects into the fundus of Mu Ye''s eyes. His beautiful facial features began to turn red at the speed of seconds and dyed crimson. Slightly embarrassed, he took back his sight and turned around in a panic. At this time, behind him came a lazy voice of a gorgeous and cold woman. It should be that she had just bathed and showed unspeakable laziness. "The prime minister broke into the princess''s house at night. Did he miss me so much after a few days, huh?" The familiar gorgeous voice passed to his ears. Mu Ye''s original steps that wanted to leave suddenly stopped, and he turned slightly. She seems to have just come out of the hot spring. Her crimson purple robe is a little messy, revealing half of her delicate jade like collarbone, such as dark blue silk tightly attached to the girl''s porcelain white jade like side face, with crystal beads dripping from the ends of her hair, and a little lazy between her eyebrows and eyes, adding a little charm. The slender white fingers are still tied with the belt and look very good. She looked at him with a smile. The young man''s beautiful eyes like colored glass were slightly stunned, and then took back his eyes. It seemed that he was still careless, but the crimson color quietly dyed on the white jade earlobe announced that the master was not still as cold as the surface. His sexy Adam''s apple rolled up and down. He felt a little thirsty. He looked away from the girl in front of him. He thought about it for a moment, but simply replied in two words: "No." Chapter 939 Dyed a long "Oh" in the white tail, and smiled lazily: "are you sure you didn''t mean to peek at the princess''s bath?" With the mention of dyed white, Mu Ye subconsciously thought of the fragrant scene he had just inadvertently glimpsed. The crimson of the earlobe can almost bleed. The past carelessness is now replaced by another kind of panic: "No." He really didn''t, didn''t mean to. The girl gave a lazy "Oh" and walked towards him slowly. The smile on her lips was gentle and bad: "don''t the prime minister know that there is a sentence like this?" The young Prime Minister subconsciously stepped back, purplish red and soft lips gently pursed. Ran Bai youyou opened his mouth, and his voice was a bit of banter: "explanation is disguise, disguise is fact, fact is truth, and truth is everything that can''t be explained." "So, you just denied it, so, you think I''m the truth?" the gorgeous ending lengthened slightly, and she smiled. What the girl said was somewhat unreasonable, but it didn''t disgust Mu Ye unexpectedly. Before he could figure out how to answer the girl''s question, he was interrupted by a sudden sharp arrow. Ranbai looks at the poisonous arrow passing by and picks a beautiful and exquisite eyebrow. I don''t know when the slender silver needle appeared in the slender white hand, shook his hand and shot into the darkness accurately, and a dull hum sounded. Mu Ye''s dark and good-looking eyes were cold for a few minutes. With a casual cold, he passed forward a few steps and came to dye White''s side. Then several sharp arrows came from the darkness. Mu Ye was unconscious. His slender arm had grabbed the girl and turned sideways to avoid the arrow. Dyed white blinked slightly. Her eyes glanced at the night. Hidden in her wide sleeves, her slender white hand silently put away the prepared silver needle. She looked serious. Until Mu Ye solved everyone, he realized that he was still holding the girl. His white earlobes were instantly dyed with beautiful crimson, spread to the slender porcelain jade neck, and the hand placed on the girl''s waist was quickly taken back. The residual temperature of fingertips is a little hot, which makes Mu Ye feel a little hot. Dyed white pursed her lips with a smile, and the radian raised by the corners of her lips was not large, with a slight smile. She leaned over slightly and picked up the envelopes and tokens that had fallen from the man in black with her jade white fingers. Mu Ye''s eyebrows jumped, his careless pupils shrunk, and his language was much faster than his thoughts: "don''t..." His first reaction was to be afraid that ranbai misunderstood him. Unfortunately, ranbai has seen clearly the few words on the envelope and the imperial token exclusive to the prime minister''s house. There was a trace of chagrin in the young man''s beautiful eyes, and the thin crimson lips pursed gently. How did he just stop it? I''m afraid she misunderstood him now. Mu Yegang wanted to explain it, but unexpectedly, the girl got up, bent her lips and said with a smile. Without hesitation, she said three words: "believe you." Mu Ye looked slightly stunned, stood there motionless, and the white fingertips hanging on his side trembled slightly. She said, ''trust you'' Mu Ye didn''t know how long it was. No one said these three words to him. The court is resourceful and has a sweet mouth and a sword. What a ridiculous thing to trust when intrigues continue? But now there is a man standing in front of him, without hesitation and without fraud, saying, ''trust you'' Not too many words, only these three words, Mu Ye feels a warm current flowing in his heart, and his heart beats slowly in the silent night. Chapter 940 The crimson lips of the young Rose Rose Rose gently. "Why? Very moved?" ran Bai picked her eyebrows and waved her white jade like hand in front of the teenager: "you are my man. I don''t believe you. Who do I believe?" The young prime minister looked back slightly. When he heard the girl''s last sentence, he blinked slightly. The dark and beautiful eyes fell on the girl. He was frightened in his heart and asked, "your man?" Why doesn''t he know when he became her man? Even so, the radian of the juvenile lip angle still can''t restrain the rise. "Yes, you''re not mine. Who else can you be?" ran Bai Li nodded naturally and said confidently, "besides, you''re the first man to see me bathe." She narrowed her eyes. There was something dangerous in her eyes. "Don''t you want to be responsible?" Responsible? Mu Ye was a little silly and stunned there. A pair of beautiful eyes showed some emotions, surprised, confused, and what else I don''t know how long it took, just when Mu Ye wanted to say that he was willing to be responsible. The girl in front of me smiled, "I''m teasing you. Are you serious?" The young man''s brain just starts to work now. Are you kidding him? That is... He is not responsible. A sense of unspeakable loss suddenly appeared in the young man''s heart. He always looked careless, which seemed a little wilted, like a kitten who couldn''t cheer up. "Are you lost? What are you lost?" the girl suddenly approached, and her exquisite face came into the eyes of the young man. Mu ye took a step back, and the crimson color of the earlobe appeared again. He, he, he lost? "Nothing." the young man denied, until he pressed down the feeling of pounding in his heart, the residual heat on his face dissipated, and his expression returned to a cold and careless look, he said: "this assassination... Includes the imperial token." All the manipulators behind can only have your majesty today. What is the purpose? Probably want Muye and ranbai to become enemies? Ranbai nodded in agreement and said casually, "you''re right." The young man''s slender black eyelashes trembled slightly, raised his eyes and looked at the girl. He confirmed that the girl just said unintentionally, and then took back his sight, "I came to the princess''s house just to see about the assassination..." Ranbai still nodded, indicating that she was listening. Mu Ye didn''t know how, but he remembered the scene in the long Princess and the palace. Before he could think about it, he said, "that day I didn''t mean that..." the words stuck to his mouth, and the young man''s clean eyebrows frowned. After thinking about what didn''t need to be explained, how did he take the initiative to mention that day? "Ah?" ran Bai raised her eyes and blinked. She looked at Mu ye for unknown reason: "what doesn''t mean that?" Mu ye made a draft in his heart, filtered it again, and said carefully, "that day in the princess''s house, I didn''t say you were bad, but I didn''t think about getting a wife for the time being. In addition, in the palace, I had nothing to do with the person who didn''t know who it was." When Mu ye said, "the man who doesn''t know who it is," Rangbai couldn''t help laughing and bending her eyebrows. I don''t know who it is? She was curious about the expression of the outsider when he heard this sentence. Seeing the girl''s smile, Mu Ye''s heart unconsciously relaxed, and the corners of his lips raised a slight arc. Turning his eyes, he saw that under the night, the cold young man''s smile was like the warm sun in the first snow. In an instant, it was incomparable. Chapter 941 Dyed white blinked, chatted casually and said, "did anyone say you look beautiful?" Hearing this, the boy hesitated for a moment and shook his head, "No." Maybe they did, but they didn''t dare to say it in front of him. "Then I''m the first one in front of you?" ran Bai picked her eyebrows, looked at the young man''s exquisite facial features and said with a smile, "in fact, you''re really beautiful." I don''t know what she thought. After her words, the girl added: "it''s just a little worse than me." Seal off: "..." Just a little worse than you??? When can you change your narcissistic attribute? Well, although you are really beautiful, you can''t say it. We should be modest, modest, modest. However, the host is very good-looking. Well, that''s right! Hearing the girl''s words, Mu Ye''s cool eyebrows and eyes loosened slightly. It''s not that no one has talked about his beauty behind his back. Just say it from the girl''s own mouth, there is always a different feeling. It seems that it''s good to be beautiful. Hearing the second half of the girl''s supplementary sentence, the boy couldn''t help laughing, and the chuckle overflowing from his throat was particularly pleasant. Under the moonlight, the exquisite boy said seriously, "thank you, you are more beautiful." Dyed white bent the corners of her lips and returned with a gentle smile from a young man. Originally, the surrounding corpses, the dark night, the atmosphere has inexplicably become warm. But with the background picture EMM, it''s weird. I really want to ask: is it really good for you to chat around the body??? "Then I''ll leave first." after this assassination, Mu Ye felt that her relationship with the girl was much better, and her thin and soft lips couldn''t help but rise gently with a smile. "Well, good." When the boy had disappeared into the night, he narrowed his eyes lazily and said, "it''s clean." this sentence was the same as what he had said before Mu night. I don''t know what I thought. Ranbai left with a slight pause. He looked carefully at the corpse on the ground. The corners of his lips raised a smile that meant something unknown. His voice was smiling, but inexplicably showed a few coolness: "don''t use it first." There was no sound around. The girl in purple squatted on the ground. The slender hand turned the scalpel out of nowhere, rotating at the fingertips. The smile in my eyes is like an angel and a devil. Seal off: "host, you have violated the operation again. Hello!" Ranbai innocently picked her eyebrows: "there''s a problem." Feng Luo: "......" I''m tired! "Where on earth did you take it out? Confidential instruments can be taken out." Dyed white said softly, her long eyelashes trembled, and said thoughtfully, "I can take out a pistol or plane for you?" Seal off: "..." Host, you hang up. "Like this." as soon as the girl''s voice fell, she played with a dark imported pistol in her slender white hand. Seal: "..." heart tired to do not want to speak, has been unable to make complaints about. The next second, the pistol was taken back. She slowly put on her medical gloves, and her exquisite and beautiful little face was full of seriousness, as if she was completing the same task. The scalpel in his hand cut the man''s eyes without hesitation. Watching his host do this scene, the seal is tight and shivering in the system space. It''s over! Host, I beg you not to be sick. Looking at the eyes dyed white, the perfect anatomy came out, calmly held it in his hand, and the desire to seal off his heart became stronger. He really wanted to cry without tears. The little sisters in the system contract next door are all kinds of gentleness and kindness. How can they get to themselves, that is, all kinds of disease and blackening??? "What''s the reason!!!" Feng Luo said this sentence unknowingly. Seal off:... Can it choose to swallow this sentence again now? "I am justice." ranbai seems to be in a particularly good mood, playing with his bloody eyes and laughing. Seal off: "..." "What''s the matter?" ran Bai picked her eyebrows and looked like a smile, but with the perfect anatomical technique and the bloody corpses around, how terrible it is. Chapter 942 Feng Luo shook his head like a rattle. In order to save his life, he flattered and said, "where? How can I have an opinion? You are obviously great!" Ranbai snorted, and her attention returned to the body in front of her. Feng Luo breathed a sigh of relief and lay loveless in the system space. The host is too terrible. One day, its system will be drained, and it will not be made into a braised cat?! Feng Luo quickly threw out the idea. It''s terrible. The sick host is too terrible! #My host is sick again. What should I do? Online, urgent# I don''t know how long has passed. Dyed white carelessly took off the disposable gloves, then threw them on the body and said to the dark place, "it''s clean." I don''t know when there was a box in the girl''s hand. Casually raise your feet and leave. The dark guard came out of the darkness and shivered when he saw that the blood was dripping and the anatomy was very strange. All the internal organs were hollowed out, just like the scene of art placed next to him. Mom, Mommy! The princess is terrible. He''s going home! The dark guard, who didn''t know how many lives and blood had been stained in his hands, couldn''t help getting angry and frightened when he saw this scene. It''s the kind that seeps out of the bones, weird, scary, fear. With a pale face, he cleaned up the body. Dark Wei felt that he was almost suspicious of life. The former princess was not so terrible? Now... It''s hard to say! #Doubt your life and don''t disturb it# The next day, Leng Ting received a gift in the palace, a very special gift. When Leng Ting just woke up from Huang Xixiu''s palace, he opened his eyes. I saw a bloody box in front of the dressing mirror. He frowned slightly and pushed Huang Xixiu next to him. Huang Xixiu woke up and looked at lengting puzzled. He said in a delicate voice, "what''s the matter, your majesty." Leng Ting''s face sank, quickly got up, looked at the box in front of the dressing mirror, and his bad premonition became stronger and stronger. Similarly, Huang Xixiu also saw the box on the dresser. After Leng Ting dressed up, his face was ugly. He stretched out his hand to take away the very strange box. In an instant, the box in his hand suddenly fell to the ground. His eyes were wide open and almost came out, with a flash of panic. A bloody black eye popped out of the box that fell to the ground, and... The heart lying there silently. Huang Xixiu''s hand holding the quilt immediately contracted, almost the next second, and the scream cut through the sky: "ah!" She is only the Tasker of the imperial concubine system. She usually attacks all kinds of emperors. Even if her hands are stained with blood, she is also the conspiracy of the harem. Where have she touched these things! "Shut up!" Leng Ting, who is the emperor after all, now looks back and scolds Huang Xixiu in a low voice. He picked up the box with some trembling between his fingers, and there was a note on it. The handwriting was neat and neat, completely depicting the written. Just a few words made Leng Ting''s face pale and terrible. [carefully prepared gift, do you like it?] Who is it? Who the hell is it! Leng Ting had countless thoughts in his heart, and finally settled on Mu ye and ran Bai. Yes, it must be them, it must be! Yesterday, he specially designed to call Mu night into the palace and let him out after two hours. They also arranged to assassinate Mu ye at the moment, deliberately leaving an envelope of the princess''s house and a royal token of the princess''s house. Chapter 943 Similarly, lengbai is like this. His purpose is to deepen the contradiction between mu ye and Leng Bai. He can''t let them stand in the same team, so he came up with this method. But yesterday, this morning, I received such a gift. Mu night, or cold white? Did the two of them join hands? Leng Ting''s heart was full of questions, and his face was very ugly. "Your Majesty, what''s the matter?" Grandpa Liu heard the scream in the room, hesitated for a while and ran in. Leng Ting had calmed down and said to Grandpa Liu with a calm face, "pick up this thing." Grandpa Liu glanced at the box. His face was pale for a moment. My God! What''s this? Leng Ting doesn''t have so much thought about Huang Xixiu now, because he doesn''t care to comfort Huang Xixiu at the moment, so he quickly dressed up and went out. In the early days, Leng Ting sat on the Dragon chair, his eyes always focused on the young Prime Minister standing there as cold as the moon. Dressed in a white shirt and with picturesque black hair, he stood there claiming to be a dazzling scenery. The beautiful facial features are careless, the dark and good-looking eyes are clear and cold, and the whole body''s breath is pure and indifferent, with an innate proud temperament. In the face of the direct pressure from Leng Ting, Mu Ye stood there faintly, unaffected. His slender black eyelashes drooped slightly, as if this conspiracy flying hall had nothing to do with him. In the court where he was quarrelling over something, he seemed out of place. He wore white clothes and was not stained with fine dust, so he was isolated from the world. "Does the prime minister have anything to say?" Leng Ting finally couldn''t hold his breath and said. "It''s all up to your majesty to make a decision." the delicate young man replied faintly, with an elegant breath, which is unparalleled in the world. Leng Ting''s voice sank for a few minutes. His eyes stared at Mu Ye tightly. I don''t know who he said to: "I found an unknown box in the palace today." he looked at Mu Ye''s expression and continued: "there is an eye and a heart in it. It''s bloody and strange." Facing the sigh of the ministers and the carelessness of the young man, Leng Ting said again: "the owner of the box left me a note, Prime Minister mu, what did you say on the note?" The young man in white gently raised his eyes as beautiful as gemstones, with a casual coolness, "Your Majesty doesn''t speak, I don''t know." Looking at Mu Ye without revealing any flaws, Leng Ting bit his teeth and continued: "it says this: a carefully prepared gift, do you like it?" "I really want to know who the owner of this box is, and why he gave me such a gift. What is his heart?" The young man''s thin and purplish red lip was lightly pursed, and he was careless in his slightly cool and thin black eyes. Suddenly, the bottom of his heart crossed the girl''s lazy smile last night. The sound was clear and clean, and he opened his mouth as cold as the first snow: "Your Majesty is the son of heaven, and you will always find the person behind the instigation." Looking at the young prime minister''s unchanged expression, he was still as cold as jade. Leng Ting sneered: "I hope so!" The atmosphere above the hall is a little subtle. Everyone can see the gunpowder atmosphere between his majesty and the young prime minister. Oh, no, to be exact, it should be your majesty, but in terms of the gunpowder smell of the young prime minister. After all, that can''t say anything. The ministers shrunk their necks one after another for fear that the tit for tat between his majesty and Mu ye would involve themselves. Smart people are thinking now that it''s time to stand in line. Is it the young genius prime minister or Weiya''s deep majesty? It''s said that the eldest princess and the prime minister are close Chapter 944 After facing down, Many ministers came to Mu ye to talk about things in the court and get closer. Mu Ye politely and alienated blocked back, and never responded to anyone. He carelessly returned to the prime minister''s house, thinking carefully about what happened when he went to the court. The young man''s delicate and clean eyebrows and eyes frowned slightly, and his slender fingers unconsciously knocked on the back of the other hand. Most of the relationship between the long Princess and the emperor was also speculated clearly. If she really wants to seize power, he Mu Ye gently pursed her thin lips and restrained herself from thinking any more. What do you think? That''s crazy. Mu Ye didn''t ask ranbai about lengting''s gift, let alone see her. Because what Leng Ting is waiting for is who will look for before two people. ¡¤ meanwhile, Knowing that Leng Ting had been dyed white by the gift, he hummed a song happily. On her desk, there is a glass bottle with an... Eye in it. Just put it there quietly, creepy. Dyed white raised her eyes from time to time and looked at the eyes on the table. It was carefully handled by her. It looked many times better than the one in the palace. As for whom? Dyed white green onion jade fingers supported his jaw, and a figure of a young man in white like the moon crossed his mind. His eyes narrowed slightly and showed some dark light. Recently, Leng Ting held a palace banquet, which was attended by dignitaries and nobles. Looking at the dancers in pink dance clothes, all kinds of white scoundrels leaned there, and their slightly iced fingers were rubbed on the edge of the wine lamp. Tut, it''s beautiful. I don''t know what it looks like to make a human specimen. It should be worth collecting. Thinking of the glass bottle he was carrying, dyed white raised his eyes slightly, and his lazy eyes fell on the boy opposite, and the corners of his lips aroused a smile. Mu Ye smiled lazily at the girl. She missed half a beat for fear that her gaffe would be seen by others, He lowered his eyes slightly and took a sip of wine. His slender black eyelashes covered the fleeting emotion in his beautiful eyes. The party was a little boring. It was just those songs and dances. After half an hour, ran Bai went out directly, leaving only a slender and tall figure. The young man in white blinked lightly, and his careless black eyes looked at the girl''s back. The white fingers holding the wine lamp slightly increased their strength, gently sipped their thin lips, and then quietly left the party. Probably because of some unexpected circumstances, Mu Ye didn''t see dyeing white. The beautiful boy stood in the darkness, looking at the chirping and excited woman. His cold eyebrows frowned unconsciously. His clear and clean voice was a little cool: "sorry, I don''t know you." Huang Xixiu''s face was slightly stiff. She specially met him. He said he didn''t know her! She bit her lips, covered her reluctance in her expression and said, "don''t you know me? I was in the palace that day..." Before Huang Xixiu finished, he was interrupted by Mu Ye. The boy looked around in the dark and couldn''t find the purple figure. The white jaw with beautiful and smooth lines was slightly tight: "it has nothing to do with me." He was too lazy to talk nonsense with this inexplicable man and went straight ahead. Probably didn''t expect Mu ye to react like this. Huang Xixiu showed a trace of consternation in his eyes, and then hurried to catch up: "in fact, in fact, I want to ask you." Chapter 945 Mu Ye stopped and looked at her coldly with a pair of slightly cold black eyes, which made Huang Xixiu have an idea that he couldn''t say any more, and his whole body was stiff. The young man closed his thin lips tightly and his black eyes crossed around. He didn''t see the familiar figure. There was an imperceptible loss in his expression. He seemed to leave absently, but he didn''t know where to go. Huang Xixiu bit her teeth and hurt her heart. She twisted her ankle directly and fell to the ground. Her forehead exuded some cold sweat. It was really painful: "can you send me to the pavilion on one side? Really thank you." The young man glanced at her carelessly, and his beautiful black eyes were so cool and thin. Suddenly, his eyes saw a certain direction. Ranbai stood there quietly and looked at the picture with a smile. The light smile on her lips looked a little lazy. Her crimson purple robe was even more beautiful. Mu Ye''s heart clicked and instinctively stepped back, farther away from Huang Xixiu, as if Huang Xixiu was a virus. I want to explain, but I don''t know how to explain. Huang Xixiu also saw dyed white, the long Princess of the dynasty? It seems that I like the night, too. I think of it here. Huang Xixiu shows a provocative look to ranbai. Mu Ye doesn''t like this cold white at all, otherwise he won''t avoid it again and again. Ranbai completely ignores Huang Xixiu''s provocative look. Huang Xixiu''s face is somewhat ugly, cold and white. What does that mean, ignoring her and disdaining her? Ranbai waved to Mu Ye. Her lazy smiling voice was particularly clear in the dark night: "come here." There are only two simple words: come here. Huang Xixiu looks a little disdainful. Come here? How can Mu Ye listen to cold white? Immediately, Huang xixiujiao said to Mu ye, "please, master mu, my feet hurt so much, really..." Before Huang Xixiu finished speaking, he saw an incredible picture. Muye, who turned a blind eye to her, went to ranbai at the first time without hesitation?!! "Admire the night!" Huang Xixiu shouted reluctantly. What does this mean? Doesn''t Mu ye hate cold white? Why is it like this! Huang Xixiu''s stop had no impact on Mu Ye. He quickly walked to ranbai and stood in front of ranbai. Like a poor kitten who made a mistake, he was waiting for the punishment of his master. Ranbai smiled and raised her eyebrows: "what do you think I''m going to do?" Punish him, what the hell. It''s not like she didn''t see it. However, it''s a bit annoying for someone to think about their possessions. Tut, I want to destroy it. However, in love this kind of thing, coloring white has always been more rational than sensibility, and the reason is deeper. Perhaps it has not reached the point of being infatuated with one person. She reached out and rubbed Mu Ye''s broken hair. Well, it feels good. Li ignored Huang Xixiu, who fell to the ground and pretended to be in his hand, smiled and said, "let''s go." The boy opened his eyes wide and suddenly stepped back. The white jade like earlobes were filled with beautiful crimson. She just rubbed his head? I feel... It seems a little good. But in Huang Xi Su''s view, it is mu night disgusted with the active contact of love, she sneered at: "Princess Royal, Mu prime minister he does not like you, why do you need to..."? Huang Xixiu saw the rest before he finished. Mu Ye unexpectedly took the initiative to hold the girl''s hand. Her always cold look was a little warm, and said a word, "go." Chapter 946 The rest of Huang Xixiu was stuck in his throat and couldn''t say it. Why is it like this? Mu Ye likes cold white? Mu ye, how can he like cold white! Just under Huang Xixiu''s stunned eyes, ranbai pulls mu Yeming to leave. The two walked along the edge of the lake, and the atmosphere was quiet for a time. Mu Ye looked at the lotus on the lake in a daze. He didn''t know where his mind came from. He played back in his mind that he couldn''t see the girl''s absent-minded these days. He pursed his lips slightly, The slender and good-looking fingers pulled the girl''s sleeves, which made the girl look back: "huh?" "I like you." the young Prime Minister didn''t know what he was talking about. After probably reacting, he blurted out. There was a trace of annoyance in his beautiful eyes, and then he was a little nervous. I really like it. It was the first time he was distracted by a girl Dyed white blinked and looked back at the exquisite boy. "Like you." Mu Ye repeated again, pulling the strength of the girl''s sleeve and tightening a little. Dyed white glanced at the young man''s hand holding her sleeve. A pair of peach eyes looked at the young man carefully and said slowly, "you don''t have to say." Mu Ye''s heart suddenly sank, as if it would fall into an endless abyss in the next second. She pulled the fingertips of the girl''s sleeves, which turned white because of her strength. He tightly sipped the thin lips like rose petals, a pair of beautiful Phoenix eyes flashed a trace of coolness, the exquisite jaw with beautiful and smooth lines was slightly tight, and asked countless times in the bottom of his heart: what does it mean? But I found that I couldn''t say it in my mouth, some astringent, unspeakable astringency. Such a silent look at each other "I know you like me." ran Bai raised her lips slightly, smiled in her lazy voice, bent her eyebrows and eyes, and poked the young man''s chest with green jade fingers, "so you don''t have to say." The girl''s soft voice and sound in her ear instantly warmed the boy''s cold heart again, and the original downward calm heart began to rise, He unconsciously breathed a sigh of relief, his thin lips rose slightly, and said again, "I like you very much, I like you very much." "Well," ran Bai replied slightly, "I like you too." The girl''s cold fingertips touched the glass bottle and made a slight meal. The corners of her lips flashed a smile: "give you a gift and a surprise, OK?" Seal down:... Are you sure it''s not a scare? The young man blinked slightly. Under the slender black eyelashes, the beautiful eyes like gemstones glittered, and the clear and clean sound line softened: "good." Dye Bai pursed her lips with a smile, put the glass bottle in her hand into the slender palm of the young man, and deliberately lowered her voice with a trace of charm: "Oh, look?" The boy''s cold finger abdomen touched the glass bottle, which had a strange texture. He lowered his eyes slightly and his eyes fell on the glass bottle in the palm of his hand. What''s inside is an eye. It can be seen that the dissector is very skilled, well handled and beautiful. There is no joy or sorrow in my eyes. I stare at you like that. You will find that your back is wet. "How''s it going, huh?" dyed white tilted his head and his eyebrows and eyes were picturesque: "I like it very much. How about you?" The girl stared at the boy with peach eyes, and did not let go of any emotion of the boy. "I like it." the young man slightly clenched the glass bottle, placed it in his heart, nodded seriously, as if he felt perfunctory. He continued to add: "this is my favorite gift I received." As long as you give it, I like it In the face of the young man''s serious and pious expression, dye''s white lips bent a soft smile, and his gentle eyebrows and eyes looked a little trance in the dark: "just like it." Chapter 947 Back to the Palace Banquet again, Ranbai and Muye have a tacit understanding and choose to stagger the time to come back. The Palace Banquet is peaceful in singing and dancing, and the songs are pleasant. Dyed white took a sip of wine and looked a little lazy at the singer dancing in a pink dance dress. The young man in white looked at the girl quietly with a pair of black eyes. He held the glass bottle in his slender and good-looking hand, as if he had a peerless treasure. As for the heart. He clearly heard the sound of his heart beating fast, his thin and soft lips rose slightly, and his casual eyes had a shallow smile. Huang Xixiu sat on the test seat, biting her teeth and watching Muye and dye white. Her long fingertips were embedded in her heart, and her heart hated her. There must be no more mistakes in the tasks to be done today! Just when Huang Xixiu thought so, When everyone enjoyed the song and dance and had no time to respond, The dancer who used to dance well and gracefully suddenly resigned from Leng Ting sitting in the first place with a sword in her hand. Suddenly, many people in black appeared around, and all the targets pointed to lengting. Everyone here was flustered and preoccupied. Dyed white leaned leisurely there, and the wine lamp was close to the light pink lips. She lifted her eyes slightly and looked at the scene in front of her. It''s a classic routine. The task released by the imperial concubine system to Huang Xixiu is to block the knife when the assassin assassinates Leng ting. Because of this, Leng Ting, who has always been suspicious and doesn''t believe anyone, will have some special trust and pity for Huang Xixiu. In chaos, Seeing that the sword in the assassin''s hand was about to stab lengting, Huang Xixiu was ready to block the knife. result, He was about to jump on it, but he was pulled aside by one hand and threw it out. Dyed white calmly finished this time, glancing at the rebirth queen deep foam with the same action. At the moment, this wave is the people of the enemy country, and it is because of this assassin that Shenmo has established a relationship with the enemy country. Huang Xixiu failed to escort him. Instead, he was seen as afraid of death and afraid to come forward. Deep foam looked at ranbai with gratitude and thought that he was right to choose this teammate. Ranbai receives deep foam''s grateful eyes and chuckles. In fact, she really just wants to pull the hatred value. Perhaps what Shenmo doesn''t know is that Shenmo herself is also the object of her hatred value. Huang Xixiu looked at the scene in shock, and watched Shenmo rush up to block lengting''s knife, as well as lengting''s unbelievable eyes and some contact. That should have been my own! Huang Xixiu clenched her fist and looked at ranbai with hatred. The substantive venomous eyes almost pierced ranbai. Ranbai has no feeling about this and kindly returns to Huang Xixiu with a beautiful smile. Huang Xixiu almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of blood. Why does the villain of the long princess always make trouble! Mu Ye is, so is Leng ting. What does Leng Bai mean? Why do you have to go with her! Ranbai: that means a lot. You''re the target of my hatred value. Can''t you mean a lot? Mu night stood there quietly, his eyes drooped slightly, and his falling fingers clenched silently. Does she want to bring down Leng Ting He can give her anything she wants. The eyes of the young man in white are pure and clear, hiding the dark awn that stretches out and passes by. Ranbai noticed Mu Ye''s quiet and careless eyes, slightly hooked his lips and smiled at Mu Ye. In this regard, Mu ye also slightly raised the corners of her lips. Chapter 948 The tacit understanding between the two people was silent. Everyone didn''t notice the weak interaction between dyed white and Mu night in the chaos. It was not until the rescued general came and caught all the assassins at the moment that he gasped: "my subordinates, please forgive me for being late." Leng Ting was shocked and looked at the weak queen who once made him feel bored. She jumped on him bravely and blocked a sword for him. She looked a little trance. Deep foam held his hand tightly, restrained his hatred in his heart, and smiled at Leng Ting weakly. The dress didn''t care about Leng Ting''s appearance: "Your Majesty, are you okay?" Leng Ting, with a gloomy face, shouted: "call the imperial doctor! The imperial doctor!" Then he left the banquet with the queen in his arms and fruit desserts scattered all over the ground, ignoring Huang Xixiu. Huang Xixiu bit her teeth and looked at the scene with hatred. Since she crossed over, when did lengting ignore her like this? It''s all because of this cold white! If Leng Bai didn''t make trouble, now she should be lying in lengting''s arms, accepting lengting''s pity and trust, and becoming a favorite imperial concubine! After receiving the prompt sound of Huang Xixiu''s hatred value rising, dye white happily hooked the lip corner, and the smile was more prosperous in the bright eyes. "Ding, the threat value has increased by 5%, 13%, 16..." the system prompts a series of sounds, and the final deadline is: "the current mission target outsider Huang Xixiu''s threat value: 67." Dyed white gave a light tut. It''s very good. ¡¤ Prime Minister''s residence, In the incredible peach blossom forest in the backyard, the light pink petals fall with the breeze and fall quietly on the ground. The blooming peach flowers decorate the backyard with aestheticism and romance. Peach blossom forest opens, pavilion stone table, young girls. Aestheticism is like ink flowers, like a picture carefully unfolded by people. The young prime minister was dressed in white robes, as cold as jade. With a bowl of soup in his slender and beautiful fingers, he gently walked to the girl sitting on the stone table. His clear and clean voice was warm: "drink some soup." The people who make soup are very skilled. The embellishment on it is very beautiful. It emits a mouth watering fragrance and constantly tempts people to taste it. The girl was still holding a black chess in her green jade fingers. She stared at the chessboard without blinking. Hearing the familiar voice and delicious aroma, she sucked her nose and resolutely took her eyes away from the chessboard. His eyes first fell on the young man''s delicate and slender hands, and then on the fragrant soup in the porcelain bowl. Ranbai''s eyes paused for three seconds, took the soup from the boy, took a sip with a porcelain spoon, and vaguely said, "did you do it?" Mu Ye sat aside, his careless black eyes looked at the girl softly, and nodded gently, "HMM." The fragrance from the taste buds made dye Bai compare Mu ye with a praise gesture, "your craft is really getting better and better." The cooking is speechless and impeccable. The young man with white shirt and ink hair slightly raised the thin lip petals of Yang Fei color, and his clear voice was particularly good: "just drink if you like." As long as she likes, he can make it for her every day. Once upon a time, the young prime minister who didn''t touch the spring water in the past ten fingers was dressed in white. He was as cold as jade and had nothing to do with the smell of fireworks in the kitchen. But because the beloved girl said "I like the food he makes", she chose to cook. No one would have thought of it, just like the unattainable young man in white in the kitchen. Still beautiful, exquisite and perfect. Chapter 949 There was a peach petal on the young man''s thin shoulder. The light pink petal matched with the young man''s white clothes, which looked particularly beautiful and pleasing to the eye. White shirt and black hair, childe picturesque. Cold as the moon, unparalleled in the world. It''s breathless and can''t bear to disturb this beautiful picture. Dyed white tilted her head and smiled a little deeper at the bottom of her eyes. The boy in front of me is very beautiful She got up and dressed in purple, which was unparalleled in the world. The slender white jade hand gently brushed the delicate petals on the boy''s shoulder. She has curved eyebrows and smiling lips. He has soft black eyes and thin lips. The people in the painting and the immortals in the painting are like the God''s residence in the sky, which is unparalleled in the world. While drinking porridge, dye Bai looked at the boy in front of him carefully. Thinking in my heart. In other words, cooking is such a thing. Maybe it''s really a talent problem. Even though Mu Ye has never been in the kitchen once, the glutinous rice porridge made for the first time is particularly delicious. And she made it on her own whim emm¡£ He thought of the chicken flying and dog jumping of the blood clan because he insisted on cooking, and ran a smile at the bottom of his white eyes. Forget it. Don''t mention the black history of black food. Anyway, she doesn''t need to cook. Recently, ranbai came to the prime minister''s house a lot more frequently and sometimes stayed in the prime minister''s house for a few days. People outside talked about the young prime minister and the noble princess. In just a few days, this matter has spread all over the capital. From the top officials and nobles to folk children, everyone knows this. The scholars in the teahouse are talking about various versions of love stories about dyeing white and admiring night. The protagonist in the story, as if nothing had happened, did not care at all. "Prime minister, long princess," said the black bodyguard who usually appeared in front of him. The young man''s cool and clean eyebrows and eyes frowned slightly, and he was a little unhappy. Someone disturbed him to get along with ranbai, and his careless eyes shot at the guard coldly. The bodyguard instantly felt that the first two were big and wanted to cry without tears. It''s really not his fault. He had to come to the master because of helplessness. These days, the bodyguard has witnessed with his own eyes how much Mu Ye cares about dyeing white and regards it as a treasure. When a cold young man who has never eaten a human being chew the kitchen, he will feel that his eyes may be blind when he is chewing on a "love" of his highness. Deeply aware of a sentence. It is better to offend the master or to offend her royal highness. Offending the master is punishing at most, offending the princess... It makes your life worse than death. "What''s the matter?" Mu Ye was finally willing to make a sound. His clear voice showed his innate carelessness and seemed to be a little cool. The bodyguard closed his eyes and said in one breath. He was afraid that he couldn''t speak a step too late. He spoke very fast. "Master, your majesty sent two women about 17 or 18 years old to relieve the master''s mood. Even if they are long ill, they should take them first for later use." The young man said softly. A pair of beautiful eyes showed some cool and thin breath. He got up. A white shirt and black hair childe is picturesque, like a God''s residence, holding the world like a chess game. "Then please tell your majesty that I have a favorite woman. It''s really difficult to accept the good gift from your majesty." Chapter 950 Ranbai listened to the young man''s clear voice like snow and lowered her eyes slightly. The green jade finger put down the porcelain bowl and got up with a smile: "since your majesty has sent it, it''s a pity not to go and have a look?" The girl put her hand on the boy''s thin shoulder and whispered, "ah mu, go and have a look, huh?" Mu Ye''s white jade earlobe was dyed with some beautiful crimson color. The cool temperature of the girl''s palm was transmitted by the thin cloth, which raised a strange feeling in Mu Ye''s heart. She nodded gently and was 100% obedient. The bodyguard thought he was dazzled and blinked hard. When he looked at Muye again, the crimson color in Muye''s earlobe had dissipated. The bodyguard rubbed his eyes to make sure it wasn''t. But I was very confused, He was dazzled and mistaken just now. How could the master be shy? The flash of red is definitely something wrong with your eyes! You must have read it wrong! Yes, wrong! The bodyguard looked a little confused. He sipped his thin lips at night. His clear voice was a little cold: "don''t you go yet?" The bodyguard came back and bowed his head respectfully: "master, princess, this way, please." Above the lobby, Grandpa Liu watched ranbai and Mu ye come out together, and his legs were going to be soft. Oh, my God! When the two met, did he still have a chance to get out of the prime minister''s house? Terrible, terrible! Ranbai casually glances at the two women behind grandpa Liu and blinks slightly. How is this scene so familiar? It seems that soon after she came to the original owner''s body, the so-called father-in-law Liu sent her two male pets. Now, send two female pets to Mu ye? Oh. Father Liu wiped the sweat on his forehead, and the male duck''s voice trembled, One devil is enough. This will make him meet two! Let him live or not??? "Princess, Prime Minister." The young man in white gave a faint "um", and his sight did not fall on the people behind grandpa Liu from beginning to end. He said carelessly, "what''s the matter with Grandpa Liu?" Grandpa Liu wanted to cry without tears, but he still had to bite his teeth and say. However, in the past, he was sent out of the house without seeing the prime minister. At this moment, the prime minister came out. Does it mean that he had the opportunity to give the two women behind him to the prime minister? Thinking of this, father-in-law Liu felt a little happy and said, "Cheng, prime minister, your majesty has sent you two women..." Mu Ye pursed her lips slightly, and her beautiful eyes glanced at the dyed white on one side. He didn''t know what she was doing when she came out to see these people? If he were himself, he would send these people out of the house directly anyway. Listen to your eyes, dyed white smiled, and the light pink lips were slightly raised: "father Liu, I remember that half a month ago, it seems that you also came to the princess''s house." Grandpa Liu almost knelt down on his knees on the spot. Fortunately, the woman behind him helped him, so he didn''t collapse. "If you go back to the princess, yes, yes..." Dyed white, with one hand supporting her delicate jaw, sat leisurely aside and said, "since that''s the case, it''s still a meaning for you to come to the prime minister''s house half a month later. Do you think it''s a coincidence?" Her voice is not slow, not cold, not light. It is obviously gentle and smiling, but it is a gentle percussion word by word in Grandpa Liu''s heart. ¡¤ Next plane¡ª¡ª Meng Bao''s attack: poison doctor''s mother''s belly black daddy Chapter 951 Liu Gong Gong, on the other hand, scolded herself in silence, squeezing his obsequious smile, and said, "where is Princess Royal? Where can I see the princess in the prime minister''s house?" Mu Ye looked at the girl quietly, and she beat father-in-law Liu carelessly, which looked so dazzling and dazzling. He clearly heard his heart speed up again, speed up The young man in white gently raised his thin and soft crimson lip flap. He poured a cup of tea to ranbai like running water. His slender and good-looking fingers handed the tea to ranbai: "are you thirsty? Drink some tea first." Ranbai impolitely took the green tea in the boy''s hand and accidentally touched it with his fingertips. Mu Ye felt as if an electric current passed through the whole body. The feeling of crispness was a little different. His fingertips were hot and his face was hot. Ran Bai took a sip of tea and nodded: "well, I''m really thirsty." then she continued to look at Grandpa Liu, with a smile on her lips: "Grandpa Liu, where was the palace just talking about?" Father-in-law Liu stared at the young talented prime minister who had always been cold and indifferent to everyone. His actions were naturally very skilled. As if he had experienced it thousands of times, he poured a cup of tea for the girl and said with concern: "are you thirsty? Let''s have some tea first. " Oh, my God! I''m sure there''s nothing wrong with his eyes, right? This, this is true? Grandpa Liu felt a little dizzy. He saw the most incredible picture in his lifetime. He always thought that the young Prime Minister could not be guessed and approached. Because even today''s emperors, the deceased former emperors, have no choice but to take Mu night. Now willing to serve tea and pour water for a girl? It really subverted grandpa Liu''s whole world view. Looking at Grandpa Liu, he was stunned to see dye white. The young man''s exquisite eyebrows frowned unconsciously, and his side blocked grandpa Liu''s line of sight. His clear voice was as cold as the first snow: "Grandpa Liu, do you have anything else to say?" When I heard the youth''s clear voice, Liu Gong Gong came back to heaven, and hurriedly looked at the white dye. "To return to her royal highness, the princess said that she had been to the princess house before her servant." Dyed white with a faint "Oh". Just when Grandpa Liu was relieved and thought that ranbai wouldn''t say anything more, the girl sitting in the first place suddenly opened her mouth. The dignity in her bones was very impressive, "Since Grandpa Liu knows what the palace just said, he should also know that there are some rumors outside now?" Grandpa Liu is really bad. He just came to see off two people. How did he know that he met two demons? With a dry smile, father-in-law Liu said pleasantly, "princess, where is this? The servant is in the palace recently and doesn''t care about external affairs. Please forgive me." In fact, outside rumors, where can grandpa Liu not know? All the love stories are about the long Princess and the young prime minister. But, At this time, even if you know, you have to say you don''t know, unless... You don''t want to die. "Really?" ran Bai picked a beautiful eyebrow tip and said slowly: "it seems that Grandpa Liu doesn''t know. He still needs to be reminded by the palace." Ranbai was interested in this matter for a while and had a lot of fun. Mu Ye stood beside him without opening his mouth to stop him. He just quietly connived at the girl''s teeth and claws, and the Fei thin lips raised a smile slightly. Chapter 952 "Princess, forgive me." Grandpa Liu knelt on the ground on the spot, and a cold sweat fell on his head: "I really don''t know anything." "You don''t know, then the palace will tell you again." dyed white took a sip of green tea slowly and his eyes were slightly restrained: "look at you, what are you kneeling for?" The girl green jade finger put the tea lamp aside, got up and dressed in a purple brocade robe, which is unparalleled in the world. "The palace and Mu ye are in love with each other. At this time, you sent Mu Ye two women to separate the palace from Mu Ye''s heart, huh?" Two, feeling, phase, joy The four very simple words spoken by the girl are particularly beautiful. It''s like the beautiful melody of the strings. Mu Ye felt that he might lose to the girl in front of him in his life. Father Liu''s old face is wrinkled. It''s almost wrinkled like chrysanthemum. He has ulterior motives. He can''t afford this hat. Seriously, it''s a crime of beheading! At the beginning, his whole body almost shook into a sieve and repeatedly said, "I dare not, I dare not. Please learn from me." Dye Bai glanced sideways at Grandpa Liu who was kneeling on the ground and pursed his lips slightly. She doesn''t seem to have said anything yet? Why is it like this. The girl''s eyes were a little disgusted, and her voice was gorgeous and beautiful: "OK, I won''t tell you." Not as relieved as Grandpa Liu. "But -" Dyed white''s front turned and continued. Her white fingertips regularly knocked on the table, making a crisp but depressing sound. "Grandpa Liu, now, who are you going to give them to?" Hearing the answer of the white smile, Liu Gong took the oath of heaven and said something that was tied up: "slaves, slaves, take them out to ensure that they do not disturb the royal highness of the princess and the prime minister." Ran Bai Qing gave a sound, waved his hand and leaned back in his chair, "then leave." If father-in-law Liu was granted an amnesty, he hurried to leave with two ignorant women who didn''t know the situation. The figure who fled was like a wild dog fleeing in a panic. Dyed white was amused by grandpa Liu''s advice. His delicate peach blossom eyes were bent into a beautiful crescent shape, with picturesque eyebrows and lips, "Ah, mu, is it interesting?" The boy stood aside and indulged the clean voice: "interesting." "HMM." ran Bai tilted his head and blinked at Mu ye: "it''s estimated that there''s a more interesting thing waiting for us." We The girl''s soft smiling voice gently poked in the boy''s heart. His mind moved and his thin lips Rose: "well, let''s go and have a look." We, really good "OK." ranbai agreed without hesitation and nodded decisively. The corners of her lips smiled brightly. The bodyguard looked at the young man as gentle as jade. He couldn''t be connected with the cool young man who was cold and could not lift a trace of interest in doing anything. The guard shook his head and sighed. Sure enough, people in love are different. A love affair has changed the indifferent master so much Cough, though only for your royal highness. But it''s incredible. He noticed that the guard''s sighing eyes fell on him, and the young man''s gentle smile on his lips faded slowly. His cool thin eyes fell on the guard carelessly, and his voice was as cold as the moon: "how?" Facing the master who immediately returned to normal, the bodyguard shivered fiercely in his heart and quickly took back his eyes for fear that he would not be able to take it back the next second. Chapter 953 How could he forget that if the master changed again, he would still be such a cold and thin young man in his bones? "My subordinates have nothing to do." "Retreat." Mu ye said faintly, with a clear and clean voice. Without any hesitation, the bodyguard decided to step down. In this regard, dyed white blinked and green jade fingers poked the boy''s thin waist. The young man looked back in doubt, and the cold cold and thin bottom of his eyes disappeared for a moment. Dyed white smiled, "I want to eat your pear cake." The boy''s attention was all on the girl. When he heard the girl''s shallow voice, he nodded and his thin lips Rose: "OK." "Uh huh." ¡¤ Father-in-law Liu returned to the palace. Facing his Majesty''s Weiya, he trembled and said what happened in the prime minister''s house today. Grandpa Liu knelt on the ground and hardened his scalp. Sure enough, before grandpa Liu finished, he heard the sound of the tea cup being thrown to the ground. "Good! Very good!" Leng Ting said gnashing his teeth, and Tieqing''s face was full of anger. Father-in-law Liu was trembling and didn''t dare to say much. "Get out!" Leng Ting''s eyes touched grandpa Liu''s trembling body, and his heart was even more angry. He couldn''t get up or down. Simply denounce directly. After receiving Leng Ting''s order, father-in-law Liu didn''t dare to say a word more and climbed out. Leng Ting''s eyes are not pleasing to anyone now. With a wave of his hand and a crackling sound, all the things on the desk fell to the ground. The noise in the imperial study made the slaves outside tremble. I don''t know how long later, Leng Ting''s voice of suppressing anger came from the imperial study. If you listen carefully, you will find that there is a strong anger and trembling in the sound line. "Get in here!" Hearing Leng Ting''s voice, father-in-law Liu kept complaining. He could only go in as if he had died. He was so humble that he said, "Your Majesty." Leng Ting''s face was extremely gloomy. He pointed to the direction of the prime minister''s house and shouted, "go! Announce my good elder sister Huang and the prime minister into the palace!" Duke Liu: " Will you spare me? In the face of the emperor''s anger, Duke Liu had to take over the task. When he walked out of the palace, father-in-law Liu''s body was trembling and his face was bitter like a bitter gourd. It''s really that you shouldn''t do it every day and the earth doesn''t work. He just came out of the prime minister''s house and wanted to go again. Isn''t that going to die? I can''t resist the purpose and don''t respect it, alas. It''s really hard to be a slave these days! But to Grandpa Liu''s surprise. It''s very easy to go to the prime minister''s house this time. Dyed white almost agreed without saying much, and Muye naturally listened to dyed white 100%. If Grandpa Liu knew that the last time he went to the prime minister''s house, what ranbai said was just for fun. I''m afraid he would cry and faint in the toilet. On the way to the palace, The exclusive logo carriage of the prime minister''s house. Where is dyed white leaning? There is no match with Mu Ye. Occasionally, the wind blew the curtain of the car, revealing the delicate and flawless face of the young girls in the carriage, causing people outside to absorb the sound. "Your Highness is really good-looking." ran Bai tilted her head, smiled at the people outside and whispered to herself. Seal off: "..." "Are you right?" the girl''s smile is sweet, which seems to warm people''s heart. Like the scorching summer sun, shining like fire. Hearing the girl''s slightly threatening tone, the boy in white blinked, his slender black eyelashes trembled, and a pair of clear and beautiful eyes looked at the girl seriously and carefully. About a few minutes later, he nodded solemnly, his tone was so serious that he didn''t cheat: "you''d better see it." Chapter 954 Hearing the pious words of the young man, dye white happily hooked the lip corner, gently raised the delicate jaw to the young man, and a pair of black eyes were bright, as if to say: Your Highness knows that this hall is the best. Such a proud and charming appearance provoked the young man to slightly hook his lips and overflow a light smile from his throat, which was magnetic and provocative. He was totally indulgent, without any impatience. His clear and affectionate voice seemed to be telling his gentle feelings: "my white is the best looking girl in the world." And the only girl in my eyes. Your heart is deep and your beauty is unparalleled. "Ah Mu is also the best looking person except me." ran Baimei''s eyes are curved, her jaw is slightly raised, and she is full of pride. She smiled and said, "I reluctantly allow you to be on an equal footing with me and be the first best looking person." The young man''s cold look looked very soft at the moment. His beautiful facial features contained a gentle smile. He said low: "my white is the most noble highness. At any time, it will only be the highness on the altar." If you are king, I will bow down and be your servant. You are the girl I hold in my hand, your highness. His voice was clear as the first snow, like a pious promise. Ran Bai looked slightly stunned, and then smiled: "if I come to the world, the people around me will only be you." it can only be you. Because I can''t accept anyone except you. "Well, I know, I believe you." the boy nodded seriously and rubbed the girl''s soft ink hair with his slender and good-looking fingers. No matter what you say, I believe it, just because it''s you. Just because it''s you, I believe it. Just because it''s you, so I love you. "Hug." ran Bai opens her arms, which means to hug. Just want to hug. The boy slightly hooked his lips, poured out a lot of spoil from the bottom of his eyes, and his slender arm held the girl in his arms. Ranbai holds the young man''s lean waist and nests in the young man''s arms. Her eyes are light and her voice is gentle: "if you don''t lose me, I won''t lose you." If you lose me, don''t blame me for ruining you. "No." he said two words decisively. His clear voice was unprecedented determination. "HMM." ran Bai rubbed the young man''s chest and smiled. The smile doesn''t know what emotion it contains The carriage soon reached the palace, Royal study, "Your Majesty, the eldest princess and the prime minister are here." Grandpa Liu wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said respectfully. He felt that he might have a huge shadow over the prime minister''s house and princess''s house. It''s terrible. "Let them in." Leng Ting tightened his face, and the emperor Weiya was heavy after he ascended the throne. When ranbai and Muye enter the imperial study, lengting squints and looks at the two people. To Leng Ting''s tentative vision, ran Bai smiled innocently. "What''s the matter with the emperor''s brother coming to the palace and the prime minister?" ran Bai asked faintly, looking like he didn''t know anything. Leng Ting has been fighting for power with the original owner for a long time. Now he heard ranbai''s innocent words and sneered: "I thought elder sister Huang would know what I want you to do." Ran Bai picked her eyebrows. "How can the palace know if the emperor doesn''t say it?" "The prime minister is so smart. You should know what I''m looking for you?" Mu Ye pursed her lips slightly, dropped her slender black eyelashes, and a pair of beautiful eyes were careless. She collected all the demon wisdom and thin, "I don''t know." Leng Ting: " Why don''t you know what you do? Leng Ting suppressed his anger and said gnashing his teeth: "I sent two people to the prime minister today. I don''t know why the prime minister sent them back to me? Aren''t you satisfied?" Chapter 955 "Of course not." the young man in white replied carelessly, "I have a heart to please people. Naturally, I can''t accept your Majesty''s people." Leng Ting''s dangerous sight fell on Mu ye, and then looked at ran Bai: "Oh? Who is the person who the prime minister likes?" "The long Princess of the dynasty." the young man looked at the side of his eyes, dyed white, and his cold eyes crossed a light smile. Answer, The brush in Leng Ting''s hand was broken by a "click". "Does sister Huang have anything to say?" Ran Bai looked calm, with a faint smile on her lips: "this palace has long been in love with Mu Ye. Don''t you want to be beautiful?" unwilling? Hehe, how could he be willing! Leng Ting thought coldly in his heart. Cold white, Mu night, These two people have always been his most fearful existence. Now if they work together. Should he abdicate as emperor? Although he thought so, Leng Ting said with a smile: "what''s sister Huang talking about here? I naturally hope sister Huang will be happy. But can I consider this marriage and give you another marriage?" "It''s good for the emperor''s brother to think so." ranbai smiled. "Then the palace is waiting for the emperor''s brother to get married." Leng Ting wants to do something, so she naturally wants to accompany to the end, and pull another wave of hatred value by the way~ The last sentence is the point. Probably I didn''t expect that ranbai agreed so easily, and didn''t say anything at all. Leng Ting was uneasy and frowned. When his eyes fell on Mu ye, he smiled coldly. He said how did Leng Bai promise so simply? Originally, Mu ye should say. Is it expected that he would be embarrassed to tell Mu ye after he finished with lengbai? If you think so, it''s a big mistake! If ranbai knew what Leng Ting thought, he would say: brain tonic is a disease and can be cured. She didn''t calculate anything. She just agreed innocently. "Prime minister, how do you feel?" lengting said first in order not to let Mu Ye win the initiative. He thought he had seen through ranbai''s plan and was complacent. God knows, where are the plans. It is clear that lengting''s own brain made it up. Leng Nao Bu Di Ting, online. Mu Ye''s cool eyebrows and picturesque voice opened carelessly: "I naturally agree with your Majesty''s decision." Dye White''s all decisions, that''s his decision. There''s nothing to say. Hearing Mu Ye''s faint voice, Leng Ting felt a trace of shock and consternation at the bottom of his eyes. For a time, he didn''t understand the idea of Ran Bai and Mu ye, and his heart was full of conspiracy theory speculation. He frowned, disbelieved, and asked me again, "really?" The beautiful young man nodded slightly: "nature." Leng Ting is really confused. What do they want to do? What do you mean by saying yes? Are they brewing another plot? Leng ¡¤ Yin ¡¤ plot ¡¤ theory ¡¤ brain ¡¤ tonic ¡¤ emperor ¡¤ Ting, go online again. Leng Ting guessed countless things in his heart, but he didn''t understand what ranbai thought. Helpless, he had to say, "in that case, let''s do it first." "I''m tired. Please leave first." Leng Ting couldn''t figure out the lost routine of ranbai and Muye. He was afraid of being trapped by them, so he hurried away. This routine is very fascinating. Ranbai:... It''s obviously not a routine, but you understand it as a routine. If you don''t get lost, it''s the hell. Chapter 956 After Muye and ranbai leave. Leng Ting is still thinking about what conspiracy is brewing waiting for him. I can''t think of anything after thinking about it. Leng Ting''s eyes were cold, so he had to fight first! ¡¤ Because of the last incident at the moment, Leng Ting''s favor for deep foam was not improved a little, but he was obviously indifferent to Huang Xixiu. Or Huang Xixiu used system props and worked hard to please to brush up a little favor. In my heart, I hate dyed white. That night, lengting naturally stayed in the deep foam palace. In bed, Deep foam rubbed Leng Ting''s head while wearing a dress and smelled curiously: "Your Majesty, I heard that you had an audience with Princess Xuanchang and the prime minister today?" Deep foam has been colluded with enemy countries at this time, and there is also an eyeliner near Leng ting. Naturally learned the news. Maybe it was because the assassin had more time, and the newcomer was deeply foamed. Leng Ting gave a slightly tired "um". Deep foam''s eyes twinkled and put forward one thing. The next day, Deep foam rode the carriage of the palace to the prime minister''s house. Just last night, what Shenmo put forward to lengting was. Help Leng Ting go to the prime minister''s house to test the relationship between Muye and ranbai, and lobby and provoke them. Lengting naturally agreed with joy and trusted Shenmo very much. So deep foam went to the prime minister''s house. When Shenmo goes to the prime minister''s house, there will naturally be other competitions. For example, what is the relationship between Muye and dyed white? If it matters, will Mu ye stand directly on her side? The carriage of the Imperial Palace stopped at the prime minister''s house, Shen Mo got off, picked up his skirt, took a deep breath and walked to the prime minister''s house. The backyard of the prime minister''s house, pavilion, Deep foam followed the maid and saw such a beautiful picture. Her expression was stunned for a moment, and there was a slight trance between her eyebrows and eyes. When she recovered, she continued to walk forward. She hasn''t discussed with ranbai about the Last Assassin incident. "Princess, admire the prime minister." Shen Mo smiled gently and said softly. The maid who led the way had retired, and there were only three people in the pavilion. The peach petals fall gracefully around and rotate in a beautiful arc in the air. Dyed white nodded slightly and said, "empress." Deep foam sat aside. She seemed to be thinking about something. She hesitated and said, "according to your Majesty''s order, come to the prime minister''s house to persuade you. What do you think the Palace should say?" The boy casually leaned aside and handed the girl a cup of tea without saying anything. Looking at this natural picture, deep foam''s eyes flickered. "Didn''t the empress speak?" ranbai took the tea from Muye, took a sip and put the tea on the stone table. "Yes." deep foam smiled, "this palace has said." "Just don''t know, what do you mean?" Shenmo looked at ranbai and Muye, and asked easygoingly. "Well, what do you mean?" ran Bai held her jaw with one hand, blinked, glanced at the quiet boy and smiled: "what does the queen mean, what does she mean?" Seal off: "..." "From a to Z, you are always a double faced attitude. You never really make complaints about deep foam." Ranbai raised her eyebrows and smiled Enron: "well, you have the truth. It''s rare. You''re smart at last." Sealing off: (©V ©V) What is rare? What do you mean you''re finally smart? Chapter 957 Wasn''t it smart before? Clearly very smart, okay! Hum, this system doesn''t care about you. An author: I''m afraid I can''t care Fengluo:... How is it possible? Nonsense, big truth. Deep foam clear in the heart, looked at Mu night. This talented young man, who was in power, didn''t speak from beginning to end, but silently acquiesced that Leng Bai meant what he meant. Unconsciously, Shenmo asked, "are you really that kind of relationship?" This question was not as good as ranbai''s answer. The quiet and cold teenager didn''t hesitate. He nodded for the first time and answered faintly: "well." Dyed white pursed her lips and smiled, "yes." Deep foam suddenly felt a sense of loss. She seemed to like the young prime minister. Genius comes out, and demon wisdom is unparalleled. Anyway, they are a good future partner. Deep foam believes that if Mu Ye is with her, she is definitely a natural couple! After all, she was reborn and knew many things that other people didn''t know, and no one knew the evil IQ of Mu Ye. So they must be a perfect match. I felt the closure of deep foam''s thoughts at the bottom of my heart and turned my mouth. Although it doesn''t know who this man is, since he is the boyfriend of his host, he is just the boyfriend of his host! The host of his family is so good that his boyfriend must be good. Do you know? Genuine official match? Why someone always jumps out to find something. Annoying. If the system could not wipe out the natives at will, fengluo really wanted to take a picture of the reborn woman. It can''t do its host. It''s understandable that it can''t do the host official matching. After all, the host is so strong, how can the official matching be weak? However, if you can''t do a reborn woman, it will simply become a joke in the system circle of Tiandao administration! Deep foam pressed down his heart and said, "well, you shouldn''t swear your identity now. What if you''re afraid of your majesty and want to do it?" In addition to the love from the bottom of my heart, Shenmo is really worried that lengting will make a direct move. "Isn''t it good?" the pretty Mingyan girl tilted her head and her voice was soft: "I feel very good." What we''re waiting for is him to make a move. How can we have hatred value if he doesn''t make a move? Well, what''s your name? Huang Xixiu. The hatred value has stayed at 80%. It seems that we have to borrow the plot to do another thing. As for deep foam, the later plot will be better. Deep foam frowned and said, "but..." "Very good." before deep foam finished, the beautiful young man in white opened his mouth carelessly. His cold and clear eyes fell on the girl in purple. He didn''t pay any attention to deep foam from beginning to end. "Do you have anything else to say? If not, Bai Bai and I have something else to do." the young man''s clear and cold voice was obviously an order to leave. The ruthless tone made Shen Mo Mo''s face look a little stiff, and he was angry at the bottom of his heart. His face was ugly and said, "what does the prime minister mean by wanting to leave the palace?" The young man''s delicate and picturesque eyebrows and eyes frowned and opened slowly: "you''re disturbing my love talk with my wife." Deep foam: " Is it amazing to say nothing? Ranbai, who had been drinking tea, couldn''t help laughing and put the tea on the stone table. She was afraid she would spit it out after drinking it. Chapter 958 Ranbai''s joking eyes fell on the young man who was still as cold as the moon. If she didn''t see the crimson in the young man''s ears, she really thought Muye said this sentence without emotion. Tut, it''s so cute. I want to hug. Mu ye said solemnly, with a cold and calm tone, as if he were saying what dessert to make today. Actually? He blurted out because he was impatient. After that, he didn''t know what he said. His face was hot and his straight back was tight. He was even more uncomfortable when he noticed the girl''s joking sight. However, it is very natural. Facing Mu Ye''s faint voice, Huang Xixiu couldn''t stay even if she wanted to stay. She got up, clenched her teeth and said, "then the palace will leave first." Dyed white nodded slightly, and the corners of her lips recalled a light smile: "go slowly." After Shenmo leaves completely, Stone tables in the pavilion, The girl in purple approached the boy in white. Her slender curled eyelashes flickered. She bent her lips and said softly, "ah mu, are you shy?" Hearing the girl''s voice, Mu Ye suddenly got up and immediately denied: "no!" Shy? No, how could he admit it? Don''t lose face? Seal off: "..." What face do you want with the host? "Sure, no?" ranbai chuckled and pondered. The teenager''s voice was much weaker than the first denial: "... No." "OK." the girl pursed her lips slightly and looked brightly at the boy''s beautiful facial features: "you should be too beautiful. Otherwise, how can so many people like you?" Hide, and those eyes won''t appear. The young man looked slightly, his thin and soft lips slightly opened, and his voice was clear and gentle: "I only like you." The girl nodded, gave a gentle "um" sound, raised her eyebrows and lips: "shall I hide you? I''m the only one who can see you?" Ranbai thinks this is a good way. If you can, hide like this, only him, only him. The boy answered with a low voice. His beautiful eyes looked at the girl seriously, "I only belong to you." ¡¤ Sure enough, Leng Ting moves very fast, very fast. Wave after wave of assassins all attacked the prime minister''s house and princess''s house, although they were destroyed in the end. Recently, Leng Guo, a neighboring country, came to attend the birthday party specially invited by Leng ting. Represented by the crown prince and Princess of neighboring countries. And who will pick up people has become the focus of everyone''s discussion. Finally, it fell on the dyed white body. Ran Bai: I''ve confirmed that Leng Ting is doing something. That''s right. Dyed white... Yes, of course. After all, I don''t promise how to pull the hatred value. After lengting decided that the long Princess of the current Dynasty should receive him, Mu ye took the initiative to apply and went with the long princess. Lengting agreed. The prince of neighboring countries is a very lecherous person. Although he has made some achievements in politics, he can''t hide the countless facts of his east palace beauties. Maybe the emperor of a neighboring country knows this, so he will send the prince''s eldest sister to the cold country with the prince. Watch the prince and don''t let him cause anything in the cold country because of lust. Therefore, Mu ye should naturally follow dye white, so that no one can beat his white attention and live well. [ask for a ticket, ask for a ticket, ask for a ticket, say important things three times. The recommended ticket is free. If you don''t vote for it in one day, you''d better give it to me, manual refill.] Chapter 959 In the capital, Dyed white rode a horse slowly, dressed in a purplish purple robe, which was unparalleled. Three thousand green silk spread over her shoulders like a waterfall. Her skin was as white as jade, which belonged to the noble temperament of royal blood. With the incisive and extreme interpretation on her, she looked forward lazily. Mu Ye was beside her, riding another horse with white shirt and black hair. He looked as cool as the moon and beautiful as amber eyes. He was like a God who controlled all things. He was high and out of reach. The cool and thin breath in his bones made people breathe. One in purple has a jade like face, and the other in white is an unparalleled immortal in the world. It''s a perfect match. It''s pleasing to the eye. There are rumors in the capital about the deeds between ranbai and Muye. It''s even more exciting to see them now. The prince of neighboring countries and the princess of neighboring countries have entered the capital and are waiting for ranbai to meet them. The riding horse stopped and ran Bai Chuen smiled. Without losing his noble spirit, the pale lips gently opened: "prince, princess." When the prince of neighboring countries saw dyed white, there was a trace of surprise and desire in his eyes, followed by a sound of swallowing saliva. They were stunned and had no time to respond. Facing the eyes of the prince of the neighboring country, ranbai narrowed his eyes slightly, and the smile on the corner of his lips seemed a little cool. Therefore, Leng Ting''s calculation is to make the prince of the neighboring country ask to marry her? If it doesn''t help, it will block up between her and Mu Ye. Mu ye saw that the prince''s eyes of neighboring countries had been glued to dye white. His beautiful and smooth jaw was tight, and there was a trace of gloom and coldness in his beautiful black eyes. Oh, it looks so eye-catching. It''s better to destroy it. Obviously, everyone noticed the stunned look of the prince of the neighboring country. Seeing this, the princess of the neighboring country frowned fiercely, pinched the prince of the neighboring country, and whispered, "wake up, Princess Leng, you can''t think of it." Leng Guo, In addition to the holy cold thunder today, The existence of two others is frightening and no one knows. namely, The young Prime Minister admires the night, and the genius appears in the sky. Within a year, he has the power to the government and the opposition, is peerless in white, and his IQ is close to the demon. Leng Bai, the chief Princess of the dynasty, stood out when the former Emperor was alive. After the crown prince lengting became the holy Emperor today, she can still exist safely and control the power of the imperial court. She is in purple clothes and is incomparable in dignity. These two people are not easy to mess with. The neighboring princess smiled coldly. She said, Why did lengguo invite them to the birthday party and promise many benefits. It turned out that Leng Ting''s attention was to let them deal with Leng Baimu night. Hehe, how could they be shot without brains? After being reminded by the princess of the neighboring country, the prince of the neighboring country''s eyes also converged, but the fundus of his eyes was still coveted. "It''s a great honor for the princess and the prime minister to meet her in person." the prince of the neighboring country said politely, and his eyes kept turning on ranbai. The girl rode on the horse with her back straight and smiled lazily: "the prince is joking." "Ha ha, don''t laugh, don''t laugh." the prince of neighboring countries thought secretly. He not only looks good, has a good voice, but also has a good identity. He can barely deserve him. It''s also good to marry back and be a palace. ¡¤ [well, I''ve confirmed the eyes. These are two princesses and princesses without names. As for why they don''t have names, because some author''s brain cells are too tired to move, or they may be going to bed. So, waving, their names are called: neighboring princess, neighboring prince. Look, how convenient and easy it is (the author will never admit that I''m too lazy to think)] Chapter 960 Mu Ye tightly sipped the thin lips like rose petals, dressed in white, cool and dust-free. The boy''s slender and good-looking fingers inadvertently shot a silver needle on the leg of the horse on which the prince of a neighboring country rode. It made flattery scream, went crazy on the spot and exposed the prince of neighboring countries! Mu ¡¤ mu ¡¤ Hou ¡¤ Hei ¡¤ hand ¡¤ night, the initiator, seems very cold and calm. It seems that all this has nothing to do with him. Ran Bai picked her eyebrows, held back her smile, glanced at Mu ye, and then said to the neighboring prince who fell off his horse: "prince, are you okay?" Well, I''ve confirmed my eyes. It''s someone who has something to do. The prince of a neighboring country went crazy when he saw flattery. He was like falling off a horse on the spot. Before he could react, he had been thrown off by the horse. The neighboring Prince felt that his ass would be broken in half, and his face was twisted with pain. He almost didn''t rub his ass on the spot. Make a fool of yourself in front of so many people, even the prince of a neighboring country can''t stand it. The neighboring princess''s face was very embarrassed. Unexpectedly, something happened. Who the hell is it? What''s the matter? But now it''s not like these things. The princess of the neighboring country hurriedly said, "prime minister, princess, can you take us to the inn first?" Mu Ye''s chilly little nod: "nature." When Leng Ting got the news, he frowned and said to dark Wei, "are you sure that the neighboring prince fell off his horse?" "My subordinates are sure that flattery suddenly goes crazy and can''t see any signs. I went down to check it afterwards and didn''t have any calculation." Leng Ting''s eyes were cold. He absolutely didn''t believe that the prince of neighboring countries fell off his horse! I can''t see Is there an expert around Muye and lengbai? This guess made Leng Ting very upset and waved: "all right, go down!" The dark guard answered "yes", and then quietly hid in the dark. ¡¤ On Leng Ting''s birthday, the banquet is big. Many ministers and officials and countries that have made friends with Leng will send people to come. At the same time, this banquet is also a development of the plot. At the party, Dyed white Yu Guang glanced at Huang Xixiu sitting at the lower left of lengting. She was pregnant. Yes, Huang Xixiu is pregnant, but it''s only a month now. According to the plot, this banquet is the mutual calculation of Shenmo and Huang Xixiu. Deep foam can''t let Huang Xixiu leave the child. He poisoned his diet as early as possible. And Huang Xixiu wants to push all the miscarriage to Shenmo. Of course, the final winner of this calculation is Shenmo. Ranbai shook her head slightly and tut a little. Both are the targets of her hatred value. You said she took care of that first? Forget it, let''s solve Huang Xixiu first. Deep foam things in the later story, naturally have a way to pull the hatred value. A party was interrupted halfway through. Not because of Huang Xixiu''s incident, but because of the death of the neighboring prince. He pretended to be very romantic and walked to the center of the banquet, "Your Majesty, I have something to say." "Please talk." Leng Ting hooked his lips. It seems that it''s time to get to the point! He will see how Leng Baimu night can solve this matter! The princess of neighboring countries had a bad feeling when the prince went to the center. But it was too late to stop, so I had to harden my head and watch my brother go up. Keep praying at the bottom of her heart. Don''t say anything, otherwise she won''t be able to explain after she goes back. Unfortunately, facts and ideals are always inconsistent. Chapter 961 "I want to marry the eldest princess of the dynasty, Leng Bai." the prince of the neighboring country said this sentence almost without any hesitation. In his opinion, dyed white is the most suitable palace. Why not marry? After hearing this, the whole audience fell silent. Even if you drop a needle, you can hear it clearly. At the moment, the princess of neighboring countries can''t wait to catch the prince directly. She has scolded the prince thousands of times in her heart. I told you to die! Tell you to die! I don''t know who the eldest princess is and what power she has. How dare she ask for marriage? The special thing is to die. At the moment, the neighboring princess can only hold a glimmer of hope. I hope the long princess can save some face for her country. Unfortunately, this idea is simply whimsical. When did dyed white give face to others? make fun of. What does other people''s face matter to her? Leng Ting was very happy and proud in his heart, and even pretended to be embarrassed, "this also needs to ask the opinions of the parties, sister Huang, what do you think?" Dyed white leaned lazily there with her eyes slightly raised, just right to the beautiful dark pupil of Mu night. The girl smiled and said a few words silently: "what do you think? I only like you." The action of dyeing white is not half covered up and aboveboard. All the people present knew some lip language. Looking in the direction of dyed white, they just saw the prime minister sitting there quietly. I saw the young man who had always been as cold as jade raised his lips slightly and said silently, "I only like you, too." People forced to eat a big bite of dog food: burp, full. See the middle of the white flirting attitude, the prince''s face in a moment suddenly gloomy, and the spot asked, "what do you mean by long princess?" When he asked to marry her in front of everyone, he gave her face, but she hit him in the face! Ranbai chuckled, smiling like a spring breeze and being as precious as jade: "what can this palace mean? You have a sick eye and don''t see that this palace is talking to its husband?" The girl''s voice was clear and beautiful, and word by word spread all over the party. For a moment, the scene was quieter than before. Faint, almost can only hear the people''s breathing. Mu ye heard ranbai''s smile and a slightly disgusting tone. She felt that her ears were hot. His always careless black eyes flashed a trace of warmth. He lowered his eyes and took a sip of wine to hide his panic for a moment. The heart beat faster and almost jumped out of the chest. Talk about love That was what he said that day when he was in the prime minister''s house and couldn''t bear deep foam to disturb his time with Bai Bai. "Elder sister Huang, what are you talking about!" Leng Ting straightened his face, slapped his big hand on the table and said in just words: "elder sister Huang, how can you talk to the prince like that?" Ran Bai said "Oh" slowly, slightly raised her eyebrows and said slowly: "how do you speak like this? I''m sorry that my palace doesn''t understand very well. Would you please explain to me?" Hearing the girl''s understatement, Leng Ting''s lungs were about to explode and said, "sister Huang!" Dyed white, all kinds of scoundrels gave a, and didn''t forget to take a bite of a dessert at the party. People are not very good, but desserts are good and can''t be missed. Leng Ting:!!! At this time, are you still thinking about dessert? How big is your heart? Everyone can see why Leng Ting is so angry. The culprit ran Bai smiled, finished the dessert, and once again silently opened his mouth to Mu ye: "my heart is not big, but it''s enough to install you." Chapter 962 Mu Ye''s thin and soft lips gently raised a radian, and a trace of warmth crossed his eyes. Once again, the people who were forced to sprinkle countless dog food: burp, burp, this time they are really full. Oh, no, they are full. The prince of the neighboring country''s face had completely sunk down and said coldly, "princess, Gu kindly asked to marry you, but you speak like this. Should you give an explanation?" "My man, why should I explain to you?" the young man''s clear voice sounded like a string. He slowly came to dye white, with white shirt and ink hair like the moon and snow. The prince of the neighboring country''s face sank again and his eyes were cold: "prime minister, do you have anything to do with marrying the princess Leng?" Mu Ye''s smile on his lips seemed a little cold. He went to dye Bai and naturally took the girl''s hand: "you want to marry my wife, it has nothing to do with me?" "It''s enough for my wife to have me. I don''t need another person. The prime minister''s house can afford her, not to mention the whole prime minister''s house is hers." including himself. Dye Bai bent her lips, looked at Mu ye, tiptoed slightly, and came to the boy''s ear. Her voice was soft and sweet: "husband, if only our husband and wife knew this, why should we talk to outsiders?" The girl''s voice is enchanting, and every word makes Mu Ye tremble. He nodded approvingly and raised his thin lips lightly: "well, what madam said is." My wife is right. #That''s how wife slaves are formed. Let''s know# "Gu, why don''t you know? You''re married!" the prince of neighboring countries trembled. This problem has attracted everyone''s attention. In this regard, mu Yeliang''s thin eyes lifted slightly and said, "I don''t know when I get married. I also want to report to outsiders." Mu Ye calmly held the girl''s hand. She was close to him. Leng Ting''s eyes sank. Leng Ting didn''t expect that Mu ye would really not leave a trace of face to the prince of neighboring countries in public! Do you really like cold white so much? Like to... Not hesitate to offend the ministers of the central court and make them disagree, but also declare sovereignty? This matter clearly has a better solution, but mu Ye chose the most intense solution. It seems that lengbai is his weakness? Leng Ting thought so, and his eyes fell on the girl in purple standing next to the boy. In this way, you can start from his emperor sister. After all, it is always easier to deal with than Mu Ye. Unfortunately, what lengting doesn''t know is that choosing to deal with ranbai is the most wrong decision he made. The prince of neighboring countries pointed to ranbai and Muye and wanted to say something. The neighboring Princess saw this scene, bit her teeth and hardened her scalp. She did not expect that the young prime minister and the eldest princess should be so shameless. If this matter is going to make a big deal, they can only suffer. So, you have to come forward. The princess of the neighboring country hurriedly went to the prince of the neighboring country, frowned and whispered, "don''t say it first, otherwise how can she explain to her father after going back?" The prince of the neighboring country was unwilling, but he didn''t go on when he heard the princess of the neighboring country. Then, The neighboring princess smiled and said to ranbai, "long princess, you see, it''s all right now." Dyed white slightly raised her eyebrows and gave a careless tut. It seems that this neighboring princess has a brain. "Nothing, of course nothing. After all, my husband and I don''t care about these things." ranbai said with a smile. Mu Ye nodded faintly: "HMM." Seal off: "..." This is the wife singing with the husband. Chapter 963 So, this matter ended in this way. Leng Ting felt a pity in his heart. He had thought that something could happen in the future, but it was solved in this way. It would never have ended without the rational neighboring princess. What a pity. However, Mu Ye''s practice is bound to face the questioning of those ministers in the imperial court. It''s a happy thing. I thought the party was over. Who knows. Such a thing happened. Leng Ting looked at Huang Xixiu sitting at the bottom of his side, the blood under his body and his pupils tightened. Why doesn''t he know what''s going on? Huang Xixiu, miscarriage! Leng Ting felt pity for the person who made him feel excited. But now in this situation, as the king of a country, he can''t go away at all. Huang Xixiu didn''t know what she had taken. Her stomach began to ache inexplicably, and blood flowed from under her body. Her face turned white on the spot. The imperial concubine system has detected that this is a boy! She was still calculating the value of mother and son, and was wary of all kinds of calculations. But I still follow the way of those women in the harem! Who is it? Who the hell is it? Huang Xixiu covered her abdomen with one hand and fixed her eyes on deep foam. Whether it is the so-called queen or not, she must count on Shenmo for her child''s abortion! Even if you can''t pull deep foam off your horse, you should completely break lengting''s trust in deep foam! Huang Xixiu''s face was pale and her lower abdomen was as painful as a knife. She knew that she couldn''t make a statement and screw up the party at this time. In order to leave Leng ting a tolerant and sensible image, she stifled the pain, put her hand on the maid next to her, bit her teeth and got up with a weak and trembling voice: "Your Majesty, my concubine is a little uncomfortable. Can you leave the banquet first?" Leng Tong''s hand holding the wine lamp tightened for a few minutes, and his face was as tight as a knife, "OK, get back first." Other people didn''t pay too much attention when they saw Shen Mo leave the party. After all, who would pay attention to a little favorite princess? With the double disturbance of dyed white and deep foam, Huang Xixiu at this time is far from the scenery of RongChong at that time when deep foam was not reborn. Naturally, not so many people pay attention. When Shen Mo saw Huang Xixiu leave, she knew what doctrine Huang Xixiu was fighting. With a cold smile, how could she give Huang Xixiu a chance to frame her? Although, she did it all by herself. Until the end of the banquet, Leng Ting left the banquet directly. Deep foam looked at Leng Ting''s rapid pace and his eyes were cold. Leng Ting, Huang Xixiu. She will make both of them pay the price! Thinking of the child killed in the previous life, deep foam unconsciously covered his abdomen and scratched a trace of cruelty at the bottom of his eyes. Cold country, will die! Huang Xixiu, do you still want to have children? impossible! Deep foam thought so, and then left the banquet. Just before leaving, he glanced at the night. She really didn''t expect that Mu ye would choose such an irrational and even possibly offend her neighbors. Is it for that cold white? What''s good about cold white? Isn''t that the identity of a long princess? How worthy of Mu Ye! Shenmo was thinking that as long as lengbai marries the prince of a neighboring country, there will be a greater chance of attacking Leng country. In addition to the enemy country, there will be this neighboring country to help and win. Moreover, Mu ye can''t like a married daughter. At that time, as long as she is always with him, are you afraid she can''t take Mu Ye''s heart? Chapter 964 Deep foam''s abacus snapped. I wanted to persuade Mu ye and lengbai to agree after the banquet. But what I didn''t expect was that Mu Ye admitted his relationship with lengbai in everyone''s eyes! Why can lengbai be treated so sincerely by Mu ye? The more deep foam thought, the more unwilling he felt. He felt like a fire in his heart and couldn''t vent. Finally, I had an idea in my heart Deep foam hooked the lip corner. Yes, why didn''t she think of it? The party was dissolved, The abortion story of this time staged a big play in Huang Xixiu''s bedroom. And how is it possible for ranbai not to go to the theatre for hatred? Because it is the harem women''s bedroom, Mu ye can''t go in. Ranbai first asks Mu ye to go back by herself, but mu Ye insists on waiting for her outside the palace. Dyed white can only let Mu Ye wait for her in the carriage. Yellow smoke palace, That is, Huang Xixiu''s bedroom. In the inner room, there was a sound of women crying. Full of depression, pain and despair. Dyed white gave a careless "tut". Good acting. I''ll give you a compliment. "Elder sister Huang? Why are you here?" Leng Ting was surprised to see ranbai coming. Ranbai smiled, as soft and comfortable as the spring breeze blowing willows in March: "this palace is just to have a look. After all, it''s the first son of the emperor''s younger brother. It''s a pity that it''s gone." Leng Ting originally wanted to listen to the words that his children were gone. However, ran Bai was very "unintentional and kind" and all Leng Ting could only swallow his anger into his stomach. "Elder sister Huang, I''m very relieved. Elder sister Huang, let''s have a rest first." Leng tingpi said with a smile. Ranbai smiled gently, sat down on the soft collapse and continued to mend the knife: "the emperor brother doesn''t have to worry about the palace, but he should still care about his body. The palace knows that the emperor brother''s heart hurts because he lost his child, but he should also pay attention to his body." Seal off: Ding, the host of SHENBU Dao has been online. Please sign for it by the host''s official CP boyfriend... Province, stay and harm people, cough! Leng Ting clenched his teeth and was sure that ran Bai was deliberately stabbing him in the bottom of his heart, but he was really angry: "I know, elder sister Huang, don''t say more, I have my own discretion." Leng Ting''s words jumped out of his mouth word by word. Ranbai nodded slightly and smiled like a spring breeze: "it''s good for the emperor''s brother, and the Palace won''t worry." Seal down:... Host, what you don''t worry about should be that you don''t worry about pulling Leng Ting''s hatred value at all. Ranbai sat aside and calmly asked the maid to bring a plate of exquisite dessert. Among the many concubines who watched a good play, calmly picked up one of them and ate it! Many beautiful concubines looked at ranbai strangely. Their inner monologue was: God, the long princess is such a person! Can you still eat dessert in this situation? This psychological quality is worth learning from! You should ask for advice another day. In this way, in the mutual calculation between Shenmo and Huang Xixiu, dye Bai solved the dessert very gracefully and quickly, calmly wiped the corners of his mouth with a handkerchief, and said to the maid next to him, "do you have any more? Serve another dish." If you can''t leave before the play is finished, you can only pass the time with dessert. Maid: " Facing ranbai''s smiling eyes, the maid twitched uncontrollably at the corners of her mouth, reluctantly smiled and said: "... Yes, I''ll bring it to the princess." Ranbai nodded carelessly. Not affected by the strange eyes around. Concubines: messy in the wind. I''m afraid it''s not a fake princess. Chapter 965 The frame didn''t come to an end until dye Bai solved the second dessert slowly. There is no doubt that Shenmo won. Huang Xixiu reluctantly propped himself up, biting his teeth and looking at the people around him. After losing this time, all trust collapsed. Lengting was very disappointed at her frame up! However, someone really gave her medicine before she miscarried! Huang Xixiu''s eyes slowly moved on everyone in the room. Who is it? Who is it? Ranbai notices Huang Xixiu''s eyes, smiles at her and hooks her lips. Huang Xixiu suddenly widened her eyes, It''s you! It''s you, isn''t it! You''ve been having a hard time with me! It''s you, it must be you! Innocent dyed white: " It''s not really me. However, for the sake of hate value, she reluctantly admitted it. So, dyed white slowly, nodded slightly to Huang Xixiu, and the smile at the bottom of his eyes has explained everything. "Ding, the hatred value has reached 100%, and one of the main tasks has been completed. Whether to peel off the system now." as Huang Xixiu''s hatred value becomes full, the system prompt sound rings. Dyed white looked lazy and answered with consciousness: "No." There are many people now. It''s not easy to peel off the system. Wait a minute. same day, Huang Guifei of the yellow smoke palace went crazy on the spot and her complexion was distorted. In the end, she turned from a beauty into a yellow faced woman! This change surprised and frightened everyone. How could someone change so much? After Leng Ting knew, he directly ordered Huang Xixiu to be locked up in the prison, claiming: Demon girl. Huang Xixiu finally died quietly in prison when she couldn''t stand this change. After ranbai walked out of the palace, the carriage marked by the prime minister''s house still stopped there steadily. She smiled and walked gracefully and slowly. Mu ye saw the girl''s figure through the car curtain and wanted to get off on the spot. At the next moment, she frowned. Does it seem that he is a little too reserved? No, you can''t get off. This made the boy want to get off the bus and stopped for a moment. When the girl came to the carriage, he couldn''t help holding the girl''s hand and let her get on the bus. "How long have you been waiting?" ran Bai raised her eyes slightly and asked casually. "Not much." the young man''s beautiful glazed eyes blinked and said faintly, "it''s only about an hour." Dyed white gave a long "Oh", raised her eyebrows and lips: "it''s not long..." Mu Ye pursed his lips slightly. His beautiful facial features were like a God''s residence. His thin and soft lips gently opened: "well, let''s go." Dye Bai nodded, approached the young man, gently kissed the young man''s exquisite and perfect Qingjun side face, and then the kiss fell on the young man''s lips. The tip of the girl''s tongue gently outlines the boy''s beautiful lips, which makes the boy stiff, sitting straight, and his back like a green bamboo. The girl braked in time and sat next to the boy. Then she said with a smile, "let''s go, Amu." The pretty boy''s expression was stunned for a moment. He was stunned. The crimson at the earlobe was almost bleeding. Even his words were a little stammering: "go, go..." In his dark and beautiful eyes, there was a flash of chagrin and a trace of shyness. He looked very pure. Ranbai chuckled, "how can you be so cute?" The boy frowned slightly, and the delicate facial features suddenly approached the girl: "cute? Want to kiss?" Before dye Bai could say anything, the boy printed a kiss on the girl''s lips and tossed his lips. He said vaguely, "well, cute." Chapter 966 The young man kissed the girl''s lip. After the girl didn''t refuse, he tentatively stretched out the tip of his tongue and pried off the girl''s shell teeth. The cool tip of his tongue swam gently in the girl''s mouth, contaminating his own breath inch by inch. Fresh mint fragrance permeates the mouth, a little sweet. Green kiss skill, but with fatal temptation. The girl''s back was close to the side of the carriage, and the slender curled eyelashes looked a little wet, trembling gently like butterfly wings. The boy''s slender arm unconsciously grabbed the girl''s slender waist and brought the girl''s soft and unreasonable body into his arms. After a kiss, the boy looked at the girl''s delicate and beautiful face like a peach blossom, frowned slightly, and said in a somewhat wronged tone: "uncomfortable." The girl opened her eyes slightly, and her robbed breath slowly returned to normal. Her eyes were inky and flowing with a trace of water light, which made Mu Ye feel dry and hot in the abnormal part of her body. After ranbai calmed down her breathing, she gently said, "where is it uncomfortable? Cold or fever?" The young man looked slightly, his clear voice was a little hoarse, and showed inexplicable sexy magnetism: "I don''t know." His eyes were a little confused. I really don''t know why he felt this way. I really want to. After being with her, I often have, but there is no such a strong feeling as this time I think it''s in Longing, longing for something. Ran Bai held her body with one hand, touched the boy''s forehead with the other hand, and said to herself, "no fever." then she put her finger on the boy''s wrist, and finally said seriously, "you''re not sick, feel at ease." The boy slowly "Oh", then held the girl in his arms, and his messy ink hair rubbed the girl''s neck nest: "just hold you." He doesn''t care whether he feels bad or not. Anyway, as long as he can be with him for nothing. Seal off: "..." You two, really Alas, a heartless host who never cares about love, vs. a pure young man who never knows and has no experience. Why does this pair look so stupid and cute? Feng Luo specially went to the system discussion group of Tiandao Administration Bureau to popularize this knowledge, and also posted a post on the system forum: On how to make the emotional intelligence of the host as high as IQ? The official CP encountered a problem in history, but it was this??? 108 ways to turn innocent teenagers into old drivers, online, etc It is said that after two innocent people are together, one will become an old driver. The authenticity can be learned After sending the post, it soon got the attention and reply of many systems. 0139: is there such a thing? What are you doing? Just let the host fall down. 2768: do you want condoms? I haven''t used up the rest of my host. It''s free for you. Don''t forget to tell us when your host becomes one. 1314: EQ is never directly proportional to IQ. It''s better for them to keep a pure relationship all their life. 5277: want to be an old driver? Find my host. He has changed hundreds of girlfriends in one place. It''s absolutely useful to ask him. Looking at these comments, how do you always feel that one by one is unreliable? But he secretly praised himself. Well, I''m really the most competent system. Later, later, Resentment from blood demon: Oh! Spicy chicken system, dare to destroy my innocence, your highness, where''s the knife? Feng Luo (shivering): I''m helping your official CP to improve your feelings, woo woo. Chapter 967 About Huang Xixiu, Leng Ting''s birthday has passed, and people from all countries are naturally ready to leave. Deep foam once again went to the prime minister''s house in the name of helping lengting explore. However, this time, she wanted to see only mu Ye. "Prime minister, you should know how wrong the decision you made at the banquet was." Shen Mo said impatiently. Opposite her stood an exquisite young man with white shirt and black hair, keeping a certain distance. The young man''s slender black eyelashes drooped slightly, a pair of clear glass eyes crossed a trace of unhappiness, gently sipped the thin and soft lips, and could not hear any faint opening of emotion in his tone: "what I do has nothing to do with you. If you just say these, please leave now." "Prime minister Mu! Even if you like Princess Leng... You should also choose something beneficial to yourself. As long as Princess Chang marries the prince of a neighboring country, our plan will have more hope!" Shen Mo said reluctantly. She believed that no one can give up everything for the person you like! Maybe it was just a moment of confusion to admire the night at the beginning, but it was not a worry because it was a teenager''s palpitation. The young man''s cool and beautiful eyebrows and eyes frowned slightly, and the arc of his thin lips looked a little cold. He said coolly, "empress, who do you think you are? Do you deserve to go to neighboring countries for nothing for your plan?" He also wants to make peach blossom Soup for nothing. It''s bad if he delays an hour. Thinking of this, the young man said faintly to the bodyguard hiding in the dark: "please get the queen out." Then walk away quickly. You can''t wait too late, huh. Deep foam showed a trace of consternation in her eyes. She never thought that Mu ye would not give her face! At least he is also a cooperative person. How dare he Mu Ye! Before Shenmo could say anything more, he was directly "invited" out by the dark guard. That process, called a crisp, rough and direct. Mu Ye nodded with satisfaction and went to the back kitchen of the prime minister''s house. The air polluter has finally left. He can safely make peach blossom Soup for Bai Bai. If you don''t break out in silence, you die in silence. Deep foam finally chose the idea he had crossed at the banquet. There was a trace of cruelty in her eyes, Mu Ye. Since you don''t want to do this, don''t blame me! The only person who can stand beside you is me! Other people can''t, cold white is even more impossible! ¡¤ Prime Minister''s residence, Study, Mu Ye''s secret power is being reported by a man. "Master, the white night Pavilion recently received a reward, which says..." the killer of the white night Pavilion hesitated slightly and continued: "ask to abduct the current princess from the prime minister''s house." Before the killer finished his words, Mu Ye''s persistent pen and ink fingers suddenly tightened, the knuckles looked a little white, the careless breath all over his body obviously became cold, and the low air pressure filled the whole study. Let the killer dare not even say a word, and the killer wants to cry without tears. The Lord''s concern for the long princess is in their eyes, which is more important than their own life. If he can, he really doesn''t want to report it! Facing the Lord''s anger, it''s terrible! "Go on." for a long time, a cool voice came, showing the cold meaning of endless first snow. The killer kept wailing in his heart and said, "take the long princess away from the prime minister''s house and send it... To the prince''s bed in a neighboring country." at last, the killer''s voice was obviously weak. When he finished without hesitation, the killer breathed a sigh of relief. Chapter 968 The atmosphere became silent for a moment, filled with silent depression. The young man''s clear and clean voice sounded faintly, making people unable to hear joy and anger, without any emotion: "who?" Only a simple word, who. The killer immediately understood and said, "the person who issued the reward is Shen Mo, the queen of the cold country." The young man said softly, with an unspeakable coolness and Nobility: "in that case, accept the reward." Listening to the boy''s careless voice, the killer was confused. Then the boy continued, "since she likes to do this, it''s her." "Yes." the killer bowed his hand and responded decisively. The white night Pavilion is a force outside the court hall. It is a department specialized in obtaining intelligence and killing people. As long as your reward is enough, the killer of the white night Pavilion will definitely finish what you want. It can be said that the white night Pavilion is the first force in the Jianghu. Ren is the existence of all forces without resistance. Unexpectedly, Shenmo chose to release this task in the white night Pavilion. "If someone dares to make an enemy of Leng Bai, the princess of Leng Guochang, he will be the enemy of Baiye Pavilion. There is no amnesty for killing." the young man is still dressed in white, as cold as the moon, with thin lips, and the lingering words are cold and thin. The killer''s pupil constricted, so the royal highness of the princess was such an important existence for the master. There is a saying in the Jianghu¡ª¡ª White night Pavilion, pour the world. When the killing order comes out, the world is in chaos. Since its emergence, the white night pavilion has only used killing orders for those who have killed the old Prime Minister. This is because the killing order made everyone in the Jianghu know what a terrible existence the white night Pavilion is. When the killing order comes out, the world is in chaos. There is nothing wrong with this sentence, and there is no exaggeration at all. "Yes! My subordinates will execute the killing order immediately." the killer suppressed the storm in his heart. The boy still made a careless, um, sound. The beautiful and exquisite facial features looked cold and harmless and quiet. However, it can not be ignored that his demon wisdom is cold and thin from his bones. It looks like a young smart, but it''s cold-blooded. The young prime minister was stunned by the camp in the court step by step. The world is in power in the Jianghu. The leader of the white night Pavilion is bloodthirsty and mysterious. Dressed in white, unparalleled in the world, young people pour out the beauty of the world! Young prime minister, Lord of the white night Pavilion. Genius comes out, and Demons rule. When you lift your eyes and wave your hand, you should be the God''s residence above the world. "Give her a life and keep it for her to play." the young man in White said faintly, his cool and beautiful eyes drooped, and his slender and good-looking fingers tapped gently on the desk. Although he doesn''t know what to do with deep foam, since he likes to play, he will keep a life and let him have a good time. If you hate it once, life is better than death. The torture of the white night Pavilion is not for fun. It imprisons that fierce beast. Maybe he is hungry. The killer once again sighed in his heart that his Royal Highness''s importance to the master was almost hopeless. Perhaps there is only one princess in the world who can let the master do everything he wants and regard it as a treasure. The killer silently gave himself a wake-up call in his heart. You must not offend madam! Please, madam! It''s not terrible to offend the master, but it''s fatal to offend the madam. One is death, the other is life is better than death, can it be the same? The killer said respectfully, "don''t worry, master. Your subordinates will complete the order." "Yes." the young man nodded slightly, looking as cold as the moon. Seeing this, the killer disappeared silently in the dark Chapter 969 After careful consideration, Shen Momo decided to kill people in the Jianghu. The white night Pavilion, which is familiar with the secret of heaven, released the task and spent a lot of reward money. Just waiting for the killer to send dyed white to the prince''s bed in a neighboring country. The efficiency of the white night pavilion was not built, so she didn''t worry. I was so happy that I was ready to receive the good news, but I didn''t expect it. Wake up, the whole day has changed! Deep foam felt the pain all over his body. He tried to open his eyelids. What came into his eyes was a man''s chest! Deep foam was so frightened that he sat up in a moment, and his eyes trembled upward to the man''s face. His fingers trembled hard and grabbed the mattress. It''s him! Neighboring prince! How is that possible! Why is it like this. Deep foam had no God in his eyes, and fear hit all over his body. She could not imagine what would happen if the matter was known. It seemed that the plan scheduled with the enemy country would be launched in advance. At this time, a man''s dissatisfied voice sounded, with the satisfaction after the affair: "what''s the noise?" Deep foam was scared to almost collapse. It was not enough to take action. The prince of neighboring countries also woke up. For a moment, they looked at each other speechless. The next second, The prince of neighboring countries quickly grabbed the clothes put aside, put them on, and said incredulously, "how is it you?" Isn''t it the girl who warms the bed? Deep foam bit his teeth, looked pale and shaky and said, "I''ve been calculated. We''ll treat it as if nothing has happened. It''s good for you and me." The prince of a neighboring country looked strange. He even slept with the queen of a country. No matter how bold he was, he didn''t expect such a thing to happen. He nodded and waved impatiently, "all right, all right! Let''s go quickly. If someone sees it, it''s over." Deep foam thought so and left the inn in a hurry. The prince of neighboring countries looked at the back of deep foam and licked the corners of his mouth: "it tastes good..." After Shenmo came out of the inn in a panic, his mind was confused. Who on earth is calculating her? Didn''t she offer a reward to the white night pavilion? Why did she lie here? Many questions in deep foam''s mind were finally fixed in the figure of dyeing white and admiring night. Yes, it must be cold white! Leng Bai is calculating her. Leng Bai must have noticed something, so I''ll fight back again. It''s definitely Leng Bai''s plan to sleep with the prince of neighboring countries! The innocent man carrying the pot dyed white: " It doesn''t matter. Your highness forbeared for the sake of hatred. But now she can''t break her face with lengbai. She has to rely on lengbai to win more. Thinking so, deep foam crossed the bottom of his eyes and clenched his fists. When it''s over, she must let lengbai pay the price! The other side has received the dye white with rising hatred value and is leisurely tasting peach blossom soup. The system prompts that the hatred value increases bit by bit, dye white slightly picks his eyebrows, and makes a careless "tut". She didn''t seem to do anything, and the hatred value rose. Feng Luo deliberately explored the current situation of deep foam, and then said to ranbai in a strange tone: "host, deep foam is sleeping with the prince of the neighboring country." Dyed white''s expression didn''t change at all. With a light smile on her lips, she said slowly, "Oh, so she thinks I did it?" Feng Luo nodded, "well, Shenmo thought so. I checked and found that Shenmo had planned you, but it was counter calculated." Here, Feng Luo''s tone was full of schadenfreude: "I deserve it." Dare to hit its host''s attention, hum. Chapter 970 "Counter calculation?" ran Bai said carelessly when he heard the words of Feng Luo. "Yes," Feng Luo admitted, "I don''t know who helped the host. Anyway, the deep foam also suffered by itself." Dye Bai blinked. Well, it''s a counter calculation. Muye didn''t talk to ranbaiti about this. She didn''t want to interfere with the girl''s time because of this boring thing. Mu Ye didn''t say, and ran Bai didn''t ask. This thing seems to have passed. But soon, a shocking thing happened, which shocked the whole court. When the empress of the court, Shen Mo Mo, ran away after stealing the memorial of the court hall! It''s all over the capital. So far, deep foam has become the object of everyone''s spitting. Ranbai was not surprised when she learned the news. Because in the original plot, Shenmo came out of the capital with the help of the enemy. Shenmo didn''t tell ranbai Muye about this matter, but after the event, the prime minister''s office sent another letter. It''s written by deep foam. It''s probably¡ª¡ª She has run out with important news about chaotang, and lengting has been poisoned by her invisible and colorless poison, which is not far from her death. The enemy will soon attack the city after Leng Ting''s illness. At that time, ran Bai and Mu ye will try their best to hold down the rebellious soldiers. He also mentioned that as long as the enemy country breaks through the capital, the emperor of lengguo will be dyed white in the future. Ranbai looked at the letter and sneered. Who is stupid, who is naive, who believes. When the enemy country breaks through the capital, will ranbai be the queen? I''m kidding. I''ve recovered the land of lengguo long ago, okay? At that time, I''m afraid the first solution is Leng Bai, the residual Princess of lengguo. "What do you want to do?" Mu Ye raised her eyes slightly and said carelessly. Dyed white slowly took the envelope and put it in front of the candle. Her eyes watched the envelope burn and devour by the fire. The slender white hand looked very beautiful. She smiled and whispered, "no matter what I do, Amur will support me, right?" Mu Ye nodded without hesitation, with a clear voice and a convincing Charm: "yes, I will support you whatever you do." Even if it is, it will kill me. "Believe you." ran Baimei''s eyes are curved, and her lips are hooked with a smile of Mingyan. Mu Ye suddenly thought that at that time, it seemed to be by the hot spring in the back mountain of Princess mansion, Facing the assassin''s correction, she also said to him the words "trust you". No hesitation, only trust. The young man suddenly chuckled. The chuckle overflowing from his throat was clear and magnetic, always like the cold and thin look of the first snow, like the melting of ice and snow. Like the spring breeze blowing willows and the warm summer sun. "What do you think?" ran Bai blinked her eyes, and green jade fingers waved in front of the young man. The young man returned to his senses. His slender black eyelashes trembled gently like butterfly wings. A pair of clear, clean, glass like black eyes were filled with a few smiles. His thin lips were slightly hooked, and his voice was clear and gentle: "I''m thinking of you." "Want me to look good?" ran Bai naturally took the boy''s words and said with a smile. It has faded the indifferent calculation step by step, converged the cruel and cold-blooded of bloodthirsty demons, and described the morbid paranoid terrorist possessiveness. It seems that she is also a little girl. She will talk and laugh with the people she likes, will be attached to a comfortable and warm relationship, will be greedy, will be sweet, and like games. Unfortunately, her identity, her responsibility and her experience are destined to make it impossible to have a carefree life for a long time. Chapter 971 The boy''s slender and good-looking fingers rubbed the girl''s soft black hair, spoiled and indulged and said, "well, my house is the best in white." "Hum." the girl gently raised her delicate jaw, full of pride. ¡¤ Deep foam treason is already the crime of stone hammer. Leng Ting tried his best to stabilize the court. As a result, he vomited blood and fainted after returning to the palace. The Royal doctors said there was no cure. For a time, there were no heads and the hall was in a mess. The worse thing is that the enemy countries take advantage of this time to attack lengguo. At present, we have stepped through three cities. People in lengguo suddenly felt an unprecedented sense of crisis. The imperial court fell apart and occupied one faction each. But the eldest princess and the young prime minister did not move, which made people confused. Leng Ting''s situation is getting worse and worse. He could wake up several times, but now he can''t wake up once in a few days. All people strive for power and profit, but when cities are raided, everyone has no intention of competing for power. Life is gone. What''s the use of power? If you have money and power, you have to enjoy it! In this way, the court is asking dye Bai or Mu ye to come out to preside over the overall situation. This is what dyeing white wants. Without a leader, the existing loopholes in the court will fall apart and compete for power. It doesn''t matter if cities are occupied. They will be taken back sooner or later. Only let them have a sense of crisis, face the fear of death, and ask dye Bai to do it urgently. This is the best time. If you stand up at the beginning, you will not win the gratitude and submission of those people. I''m afraid you will be regarded by those people as having ulterior motives and competing for power and profit. It''s best to be invited in person. Obviously, the approaching death made the ministers aware of the problem and reached the expected state of dyeing white. At this time, ranbai "reluctantly" stood up and began to implement various means cleanly. Those who disobey will be killed without mercy. Dyed white doesn''t have so much time to spend with those unconvinced people. Since you don''t surrender, die. The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. This is the rule of survival. She is strong, so she does whatever she wants. All the people who have trouble with different intentions have been dyed white. Those court ministers put aside first and used this enemy attack to solve it together. Do things quickly and neatly to avoid future troubles. It''s like cutting grass to remove roots, otherwise the roots will grow again. Dyeing white has never left a habit of threatening people. Cool, thin and cold-blooded, there are always many benefits. Besides, what does she have to do with the life and death of those people? She always cares only about the benefits and the final results. It doesn''t matter what the process is, and it doesn''t matter what the sacrifice is Importantly, the results. In the end, she won, that''s the truth. From the very beginning, Shen Mo Mo invited her to cooperate, or from the very beginning, when she came to this position to accept the plot task, ran Bai had calculated all the possibilities that would happen later. Every step was previously scheduled. Is rational calculation terrible? Calculate what you want to do, what you want to say and budget all the time. Everyone''s thinking and action have been designed from the beginning. If it weren''t for mu ye, he would be the one who accompanied him through time and space, the one he liked. Dyed white will only include the young prime minister. This is your highness of the blood family, who is step by step, deliberate and rational. She never made an exception for one person. Never, just for him Chapter 972 Since the eldest princess came out to preside over the overall situation, the mess in the hall has finally improved and become more and more crisp. After stabilizing the court, ranbai quickly ordered all the troops to guard the city. Mechanism calculation and battlefield strategy are all excellent. "Oh, isn''t it good?" ran Bai winked at Mu ye and said with a smile. The young man''s cool eyebrows frowned slightly, his beautiful and smooth jaw was tight, and said stuffy, "you''ve already decided. What else do you ask me to do?" Dye Bai nodded, gave a long "Oh", smiled and whispered in the boy''s ear: "I''m not afraid of you, huh? Believe me." Ranbai plans to go to the battlefield in person, while Mu Ye stays to preside over the court. At present, the imperial court has been stable, and dyed white needs to go to the battlefield again to completely establish its image. However, a young man did not want her to go to the battlefield, so there was this scene now. Mu Ye pursed her lips slightly and said again, "I don''t believe you, but there are no eyes on the battlefield. If you......" I went and left me alone to preside over the overall situation in the imperial court. Do you know how worried I am about you? "All right." ran Bai stretched out her fingers, made an oath, blinked and smiled softly and innocuously: "you don''t know me. I''ve always been the only one who hurt others. How can someone hurt me?" "Aren''t you afraid that when you''re away, I''ll directly control the imperial court up and down and become an emperor?" Mu Ye pursed her lips and asked. "Because I know you can''t." ran Bai tilted his small head and said with a smile: "Mr. mu, my vision of people is not so bad. If you are really that kind of person, I won''t keep you until now..." I''m afraid I''ll kill you directly. Threatening people can''t stay. Mu Ye''s lips gently hook, showing the master''s good mood. Mu ye said, but ranbai also knew that ranbai''s decision was impossible to give up. After spending so long together, he knows his girl''s character. It seems gentle and harmless, but it is so cold and thin in the bones. Smiling, like a perfect mask, no one can see through the emotion under her mask. The decisions made seem random, but in fact, which one is not the perfection of careful planning. The strength in her bones, even in the face of him, will not converge that dominant character. No one can make her give up the decision she has made. Once the interests are identified, they will be seized by any means. He was not afraid that she would do anything, but that she would hurt herself because of her interests. After all, by understanding that if you really encounter this choice, Muye suspects that ranbai will not hesitate to choose to hurt himself to achieve his goal. What has she been through? It''s what it is now. It was the deepest darkness and depressed pain in her heart. She doesn''t say, Mu ye will also choose to respect her and won''t ask. Just love, love the girl he likes and loves deeply. "OK." Mu Ye relented and said seriously, "but you must protect yourself. I''ll let several people in Baiye Pavilion accompany you. If you dare to get hurt, I, I..." He found that he really had nothing to threaten. Ignore her? I''m afraid the first one who disagrees is himself. Finally, Mu ye said faintly, "if you don''t protect yourself, I''ll lock you up directly." he didn''t worry about your injury. "OK, lock it up, little black house. I like it. Close it together and lock us in." ran Bai said with great interest. Mu ye: " Chapter 973 In the palace, Leng Ting had already lost all his rights and was so lonely in the palace. The waking time is getting shorter and shorter, and everyone is at a loss. They assert that they will not live until March. Dyed white walked slowly into the palace and was dressed in purple, which was unparalleled in the world. This is the palace where Leng Ting lives. Some dust is scattered on the ground. The huge palace looks extremely empty. It''s enough to see Leng Ting''s unhappy life. When the two little maids who cleaned the palace saw ranbai, they quickly saluted: "long princess." These are the only two little maids left in the palace. Dyed white nodded slightly: "well, you go down first." "Yes." "Yes." The two little maids dare not say much. You know, the sovereign over the hall is the long princess! This time was one of Leng Ting''s few waking hours, and dye Bai also pinched it. Hearing the voice of the palace maid, Leng Ting opened his eyes tired and looked at the figure in purple not far away. The noble spirit of the royal family was interpreted incisively and vividly by her. Leng Ting had a bitter smile on his mouth and hoarse voice: "why, you came to see my joke?" "Yes." ran Bai nodded to see a joke? I guess. But there''s nothing to look at. She''s here for the rest of her hatred value. Leng Ting''s joke doesn''t make her come in person. Getting ranbai''s recognition without hesitation, Leng Ting seemed a little stunned. He tried to open his eyes and looked at his sister Huang, who had fought from childhood to childhood. She hasn''t changed anything. She''s still invisible. Now, she is the noble highness who controls the court. And he lost Leng Ting smiled bitterly. He already knew the ambition of the imperial sister. At that time, he couldn''t believe it. How could a woman be an emperor? But lengbai told him with her strategy that women were no worse than men. "You must be very proud now?" Leng Ting suddenly asked. When you are in power, you will become the first queen of the cold country. In this case, how can we not be complacent? "Proud?" when hearing Leng Ting''s words, ran Bai picked a good-looking eyebrow, with a light smile on her lips, and asked, "why should I be proud?" Is there anything to be proud of? It is nothing more than the rule that the winner is the king, the loser is the bandit, the strong survive and the weak die. Leng Ting smiled: "I really didn''t expect you to say that." "You never thought what I would say." dyed white said faintly. "Yes, I lost. I lost..." Leng Ting said to himself. Ranbai stood there indifferently, with pure eyes without any impurities, like an angel without fine dust. Leng Ting felt a little ironic. It was really ridiculous that a man who had been stained with countless people''s blood was no worse than him. He had such a pure breath. "Now you''re finally going to be the queen, but so what!" Leng Ting suddenly became excited and pointed to the outside: "now Leng country has been occupied by the enemy country, and Baixin people in the capital are terrified! No matter how smart and strategic you are, it''s impossible to turn the situation around in this case!" "Leng Guo is dead! Leng Guo is going to die!" Leng Ting glared at ranbai fiercely: "you also lost! You don''t have much time to enjoy this right!" "Impossible?" ranbai chuckled, a bit lazy and idle: "it''s never impossible, but you don''t have the ability. I, not you. How you lose has nothing to do with me." "Ha ha! Then I''ll look at you!" Leng Ting said with his teeth clenched, and his eyes were full of unwilling. Why did he fight for so long, but it was such an end! Chapter 974 Dyed white looked at the crazy Leng Ting coldly, and her black eyes were full of cold blood: "it''s a pity that you can''t see it." Leng Ting raised his hand slowly, as if he wanted to grasp something. Finally, his arm dropped and his eyes closed slowly. At the last moment before Leng Ting''s death, the hatred value is full. For Leng Ting''s death in front of her, dyed white felt insipid. She walked out of the palace carelessly. "Princess." the maid in waiting outside saw that dyed white came out and blessed her luggage. Ran Bai glanced at the maid in waiting and left carelessly, leaving only a noble figure in purple. In the palace wall, in the imperial garden, The sun shone on her, and the girl raised her eyes slightly, and her pure black eyes looked directly at the dazzling sun. The girl''s slender, jade like hand was raised to hide the sunlight, her eyes narrowed slightly, and her expression was indifferent and cold. last, The emperor''s eldest princess personally resisted the enemy and led her troops out of the city. Outside the capital, The long princess is more decisive than the God of war. In the capital, The young prime minister''s genius, demon wisdom, and power poured into the court. The originally happy enemy country, the overwhelming city makes the enemy country more arrogant. But unexpectedly, a long princess came out! At the moment, none of the cities that were originally easily taken down can be attacked. Even the cities of lengguo, which were originally raided, were taken back by his Highness the God of war. And another army attacked enemy cities continuously This is also one of the calculations of dyeing white. From the time of receiving the script task, ranbai has decided to break through and occupy the enemy country. The previous inaction was not only for the power of lengguo, but also deliberately indulged the relaxation of the enemy country and despised lengguo. This is more conducive to attacking an enemy country that is unprepared. The sun is like blood, from dusk to dusk. In an enemy city. There was a cold-blooded and cruel scene. The bloody blood dyed half the sky red, and the air was filled with a strong smell of blood. People panicked and screamed one after another. The whole battle city is full of corpses, like hell. Full of despair. The woman wore a red robe and a silver mask and rode on the horse. The red dress was like blood and dazzling. The skin is like snow and the ink hair is like a waterfall. It is unique in the world. The gorgeous face was covered by the silver mask, which was a little more mysterious. In a sea of blood. The blood trickled down along the tip of the sword, which looked very strange on the dead battlefield. She was in the first place and behind her were countless soldiers. The whole city has been broken, and ranbai smoothly enters the city again. She looked at the fleeing crowd indifferently. I saw the woman in red sobbing blood and her red lips gently opened, spitting out a cold-blooded and cruel voice: "butcher the city." Only two words, Tu Cheng. Everyone, there is no amnesty. Cold and thin voice, please ring clearly in the air. All the soldiers dare not have any objection. They can''t count the number of massacres this time. Charge up neatly. The beautiful woman in red like blood looked at all this coldly, with a pair of cold thin eyes without any pity. Many people knelt in front of the girl and cried for mercy. Her bloody red lips aroused a lazy and cruel smile, and her eyes were indifferent to life and all things. I saw the woman holding a silver sword, smoothly across a person''s neck. Instantly, the blood splashed everywhere, and the frightened people retreated again and again. Everyone looked at the woman in the sea of blood in fear. Devil, this is a devil! Previously, he slaughtered millions of troops alone. Iron horses have broken through the city, and they are slaughtering the city. No one survived anywhere. Chapter 975 Dyed white hooked the corner of her mouth, and the bloodthirsty cold voice sounded: "die." The whole city is dead. Butcher city A simple word, the lives of thousands of people, ashes. "Report, the city has been slaughtered, please give instructions!" the soldier looked at ran Bai with full awe and worship. The name of Princess lengguo, the God of death, has spread all over the world. Everyone knows everything. Since the battlefield, Princess lengguo has fallen from the sky and turned the tide with her own strength. Millions of troops were slaughtered in an instant, and the battlefield at that time was as bloody as hell. Only the woman in red leans on her body, bloodthirsty and cold. Death came, but so. Bloodthirsty Shura, Tu Mie I. The name of the God of death in the cold country spread, and no one did not hear it. Everywhere you go, there are massacres. Another slaughterhouse, dyed white, languidly stood on the street full of blood and corpses, with a faint smile on his lips. The atmosphere of silence and despair seemed to have nothing to do with her. "General, I don''t know something about my subordinates." the soldier hesitated for a long time before he dared to ask thousands of questions. "Say." dyed white faintly spit out a word, looking careless. "You can let those people go. Why... Kill the city." the soldier clenched his teeth and asked. The girl in red gave a light Ho, and her cool thin eyes lifted slightly: "this hall needs to explain to you?" Slaughter the city, not the city, but despair. Drive the enemy country to a state of despair, kill it and kill it. Cruel or cold-blooded. In short, the goal has been achieved, hasn''t it? "It''s the subordinate''s fault." the soldier turned pale. As a soldier, what he has to do is to obey the orders issued by the general and not allow questions. Ran Bai looked at him coolly, and his voice was light and indifferent: "then follow the military regulations." Absolute obedience, complete obedience. What she needs is such a person. Not someone who questions her decision at will and is unwilling to pity. Pity, ah, if pity were useful, she would not have destroyed countless worlds for it. If you succeed, your bones will wither. Emperor Road, white bone shop, blood auxiliary. With the coming of glory, there is countless blood. The supreme position always comes at a price. Kindness is original sin. Cold blooded, can live. And she, who chooses to dominate everything, will not choose to die even if she becomes a person who has no feelings and degenerates into darkness. To live means to have the opportunity to... Kill all the people who have borne you. Dead, oh, useless. ¡¤ Far away in the headquarters of the enemy''s barracks. The leader looked at the deep foam with a gloomy face and said with gnashing teeth: "didn''t you say that Leng Baimu would cooperate with us? Why do I see that one of them is slaughtering the city and the other is in the right court!" Deep foam didn''t know what was going on. Her heart kept sinking and swallowed a mouthful of water. She reluctantly said, "commander, don''t be impatient about this. Maybe they took other measures." The man known as the commander-in-chief sneered, grabbed the deep foam hair with one hand and said gloomily, "I hope so. If there is a mistake, I will kill you first!" "Yes, yes." deep foam nodded again and again, and her scalp hurt. She scolded the commander-in-chief countless times in her heart, but had to please her face and said, "don''t worry, commander-in-chief, you won''t, you won''t. I''ll communicate with them now." The commander-in-chief snorted coldly. In the end, he loosened his hand holding the deep foam hair: "I hope so!" Chapter 976 After the coach left, deep foam bared his teeth, rubbed his painful scalp and spit on the ground: "what thing!" At the same time, she also knew that things seemed to have gone off track. So she was a little flustered. Is there really something wrong with Mu ye lengbai? Thinking of this possibility, Shenmo couldn''t calm down any more. He quickly wrote a letter and sent it to the prime minister''s house through a carrier pigeon. Watching the carrier pigeon fly away, deep foam kept praying in his heart. Don''t have any problems! Otherwise, the next situation, deep foam can''t imagine. Mu ye, who is far away in the capital, can clearly know the situation of ranbai through the news of Baiye Pavilion. Knowing that ranbai had not been hurt, he was relieved. Prime Minister''s residence, Taolin Pavilion, The white shirt boy was stunned and poured tea with one hand. A pair of beautiful and clear eyes obviously didn''t intersect. His thoughts didn''t know where to go. The tea had overflowed the cup and sprinkled on the stone table. The boy didn''t notice it all the time and still kept that action. Finally, the dark guard couldn''t see it anymore and said, "master." Awakened by the sound, Mu night returned to his mind, and his indifferent eyes fell on dark Wei. "The tea is overflowing," said the dark guard. Hearing dark Wei''s words, the young man lowered his eyes, looked at the overflowing teacup, gave a slow "Oh", and put the teapot aside with his slender and good-looking fingers. His beautiful facial features were indifferent and cool. He sat quietly on the stone table and fell into the peach forest with his godless eyes. Bai Bai likes peach blossom crisp. When Bai Bai comes back, he should make it for her. Today is the 19th day I left for nothing. I miss her. Normally, it''s not long, but why does he feel that it''s been so long? A sit down is a whole day. Like a kitten abandoned by a lover, it looks wilting. Dark Wei looked at the master and sighed helplessly. Ever since Princess Royal left, the master has always been staring at a peach forest, and he has been boring for a whole day. Do everything as if you can''t lift any interest. The dark Princess feels that her royal highness is really the master''s life. When the carrier pigeon was captured, the dark guard came forward: "master, this is a letter from Shenmo." About white? The young man suddenly regained his mind and frowned slightly. He took the envelope and looked at it carefully. The above question is about what is going on at present. Mu Ye tore the envelope into pieces indifferently after reading it, and said faintly, "you don''t have to accept everything about deep foam in the future." "Yes," said the dark guard. Deep foam didn''t think that the envelope she sent out showed that the world had evaporated. She was unwilling to write many more envelopes and sent them out, but there was no response in the end. This made her have to think of a fact. That is, Muye and lengbai have no intention to cooperate with her at all! Deep foam was terrified. If so, how could she explain to the people of the enemy country? Today, deep foam did not give up sending out many envelopes. In the end, it was like the world evaporated and did not get a response. This deep foam cursed dye white and Mu night countless times in the bottom of my heart. The people of the enemy country are not fools, and naturally they are aware of this situation. Shenmo''s position in the army is getting worse and worse One by one, the cities of lengguo were trampled by iron horses and slaughtered by dyeing. Lengguo''s army became more and more desperate, and even pulled deep foam and slapped it directly. Soon, deep foam has completely become a military prostitute. Chapter 977 In the cold country barracks, While looking at the map, ranbai plans the attack mode for all the soldiers. The system prompt sound of hatred value was received in her mind. Her expression did not change, and she still described faintly. The battlefield is actually the same as the chaotang. As long as you have excellent tactics, you can always turn the tables. "Ding, the mission target is deep foam. The current threat value is 99 points." Dyed white blinked, 99? Tut, almost. You have to stimulate it yourself. On that day, The soldiers and horses of lengguo completely stepped into the last city of the enemy country. The young girl dressed in fresh clothes and angry horses, publicized wantonly, and her lazy and decisive voice sounded: "slaughtering the city" It is a disaster for the people of the enemy country to keep it, whether they submit to their husband or not. Ranbai doesn''t want to play heartfelt games with them, so be concise and clear. Kill them all Don''t leave one, so as not to leave future trouble. "Kill!" countless soldiers behind shouted with great momentum. These days on the battlefield, the title of the God of death in the cold country is frightening, and all soldiers respect dyed white as their faith. The whole enemy country was destroyed. A sea of blood is better than hell. The girl in red leans on her body. Hold a silver sword and kill thousands of people. Death comes into the world, and there is no life to return. Annihilating Shura, but so. Deep foam looked at the careless girl in horror, her legs were soft and almost fell to her knees. Facing the frightened eyes of deep foam, dyed white slowly turned her eyes. Indifference, such as looking at dead objects, fell on deep foam. Then, the bloody red lips lifted a bloodthirsty radian, like a demon coming to the world. "Ding, the task target is deep foam. The current threat value is 100 points. The threat value is full. One of the main tasks is completed." The hatred value has been reached. Ranbai ignores the deep foam and turns away. Ranbai knows that even if she doesn''t care, deep foam won''t come to any good end. Isn''t life more desperate than death? The dazzling red clothes slowly disappeared in everyone''s sight, but countless soldiers in lengguo looked up to and respected them. That is their invincible God in the cold country! His Highness the God of war! This day is clearly seen by all soldiers. The girl in red killed a country in an instant with her own strength. No one knows how dyed white does it. When they reflect it, the enemy country has become a purgatory existence. That is the god they look to! Countless soldiers excitedly looked at ran Bai''s back and shouted: "Your Highness lengguo, invincible!" "Your Highness Leng Guo, invincible!" This sentence, said by all the soldiers, echoed for a long time in a country like hell. Since then, Everyone knows. There is a god of war in lengguo, which is respected by all people. ¡¤ Her royal highness is going to turn the tide and recover several cities and break the enemy! The people who were already desperate were instantly excited, and their respect for dyed white had reached the highest level. Today, The eldest princess returned to the dynasty, In the capital at that time, all the people automatically gave up a road and stood on both sides of the street. The atmosphere of reverence filled the whole cold country. The scene was spectacular. The girl in red rode on the horse, her back was long and straight, her lips were filled with a lazy smile, and her peach eyes were slightly cold and thin. He passed the streets of the capital without squinting. Mu Ye knows the news of ranbai''s return to the city, puts down all his things on the spot and runs out. He stood not far away, his hair was a bit messy, his beautiful facial features were still as cold as the moon, and his white shirt and black hair were unparalleled in the world. Muye looks at ranbai, and ranbai also looks at Muye. For a long time, dyed white lips slowly burst into a light smile. She said, "haven''t seen you for a long time. Do you miss me?" His thin lips were slightly raised, and his smile was clear and gentle like the first melting of ice and snow: "long time no see, I miss you very much." ¡¤ Standard plane, end. Chapter 978 The long princess has returned. Now, the only forces to contend with the court are the young Prime Minister Mu ye and the God of war long Princess Leng Bai. The ministers waited for the fight between dyed white and Mu night. They waited and waited, and the flowers withered and didn''t get them. On the contrary, I received the news of today''s Princess highness and her residence in the prime minister''s office. In 327, ranbai ascended the throne and became the first female emperor in history. In 328 of the cold state, Her Majesty was in power, and once ushered in a prosperous era. In 330 years of the cold state, the young emperor personally recovered other countries, led troops and traveled all over the battlefield. In 331, the God of war returned and recovered all the countries. Lengguo became the first international power to unify the world in history. In 333 years of lengguo, there was peace and prosperity, hundreds of prosperous families, and Her Majesty was demon wise and decisive, which was loved by the whole country. meanwhile, As everyone knows, In the cold country, there was a girl who killed millions of troops in one breath. There is a demon wise queen in the cold country, who unifies all countries and makes a cold-blooded decision. Since then, Everyone knows the name of ranbai, which is frightening and reverent. The young talented prime minister is gradually delegating power and handing over all his power to the current queen. This move shocked all the people in the hall. They all thought that there would be a bloody battle between Muye and ranbai, but they never thought that the outcome would be that the gifted prime minister who was born in the sky would take the initiative to surrender and delegate all power. In the prime minister''s house, Peach grove in the backyard, stone table in the pavilion. Vaguely, it''s the way it used to be, and it hasn''t changed at all. A girl in purple suddenly appeared and slowly walked to the white boy in the pavilion. Like years ago, it is still as beautiful as a picture. Nothing has changed between them, never "They all say you''re crazy." ran Bai naturally sits beside Mu ye and tilts her head. The young lady''s majesty is still, and the emperor''s dignity is interpreted into the bone marrow. "Crazy? I don''t think so." the beautiful young man smiled coldly, and his eyes and eyebrows were a little gentle. He gave up all his rights and they said he was crazy. But what they don''t know is, What he wants is never power. The only thing he wants is the girl sitting in front of him. What right, what reputation, what use would it be if he wanted it without her? The girl approached the boy, blinked and said with a smile, "you''re not afraid. After all your rights are overhead, I''ll solve you?" "No." the boy shook his head, held the girl''s exquisite and beautiful face in his slender and good-looking hand, kissed the girl''s light pink lips once, and his voice was clear and gentle: "if you want to do this, you don''t need your hand, I''ll solve it myself." All your wishes, I will meet you. "So believe me." the girl tilted her little head, and a pair of bright eyes like gemstones flickered: "then you say, how can I repay you?" The young man was slightly stunned when he heard dye Bai''s words. Then he seriously thought for a moment, pondered for a moment, and gently opened his thin lips: "don''t faint so early tonight." Dyed white: " Friends, goodbye!!! Looking at the girl''s cool look, the boy hooked his lips and smiled, took the girl in his arms and whispered, "why don''t you change a posture tonight?" "Good." the young girl agreed unexpectedly. The young man was slightly surprised and looked at the young girl. Sure enough, Dyed white put one hand on the young man''s shoulder, with picturesque eyebrows and eyes, and a gentle smile: "however, there is a requirement." "What?" the young man''s slender black eyelashes drooped slightly. A pair of beautiful and pure eyes reflected the girl''s figure and asked curiously. Chapter 979 "I," ran Bai''s slender white finger pointed to himself and said without hesitation, "I want to be on the." Yes, she wants to be on the. This is her only request. This plane is also a female emperor now. Why should it be below??? Hearing the girl''s words, the boy blinked and nodded without hesitation: "OK." Ran Bai''s eyes lit up a bit: "yes?" The boy nodded slightly and said solemnly, "well, I promised." Then dyed white knew, Oh, promise you a ghost. same night, The boy took the girl''s waist and asked softly, "do you want to do it again? You''re on the bus." Dyed white: " Return my innocent youth. Ran Bai turned around, turned his back to the boy, put the quilt over his head and said vaguely: "sleep..." I''m tired to death. What else do you think. The young man raised his thin lips and gave a low "um". The next morning, Mu Ye picked up the girl who was too lazy to get up, picked up the brocade robe and put it on for the girl. Dyed white restrained her sleepiness, put her jaw on the boy''s shoulder and let the boy dress her. Her voice was still hoarse with just waking up and said slowly, "shall I marry you?" The boy''s action suddenly became stiff. His beautiful and cold eyebrows and eyes frowned: "what are you talking about? I haven''t woken up yet." "How about I wake up?" ranbai protested, "what I said is true." The girl smiled and hugged the boy''s waist, raised her head and said, "ah mu, I''ll marry you." "Well, you marry me." Mu ye said with a helpless smile and connivance. What Mu Ye didn''t expect was that what ranbai said was true. When he reacts, The marriage between her majesty and the young prime minister has been announced to the world. Mu Ye originally thought that his relationship with ranbai would always maintain the intimacy between monarchs and officials up and down. But unexpectedly, he was dyed white and broke this relationship with his own hands. After all, they are kings and ministers in the court. That is, monarchs and ministers, there is an identity gap. Her majesty can raise a male pet, but she can''t marry. The queen of a country can marry any childe, but not the prime minister above the court. Mu ye knew this problem a long time ago. Maybe it was when the girl in the peach forest was so noble in purple, or earlier when he pulled her sleeve and said he liked her at the Palace Banquet. Because, If she is king, he is willing to bow down for her. Mu ye had already made a good job of maintaining such a relationship with ranbai all her life, as long as he was with her. Even without any fame, what''s wrong with the ethereal ambiguity of the outside world? But now At the moment, ranbai is facing the doubts and resistance of many officials. Ranbai doesn''t care about it. She smiles coolly: "either die or agree." the girl leans on the Dragon chair and says lazily, "choose." She became the queen just for the task. Of course, she should be upright with Mu Ye. If these old guys insist on stopping, I''m sorry, go to hell. The ministers looked at each other and said, "please think twice! Since ancient times, there is no reason for your majesty to marry ministers." Dyed white lightly, the smile on her lips was a little cold. Her white fingers as jade pointed to herself and said, "since ancient times, has anyone been a female emperor?" The old ministers shook their heads. No, your majesty is the first. Chapter 980 "That''s not enough." ran Bai picked his eyebrows, and his fingers casually flicked his sleeves: "the rules are used to break and abide by those rites and customs. Can lengguo still exist now?" Old ministers: " What if they think it makes sense?! "Isn''t it?" ran Bai blinked. A pair of sharp peach blossom eyes looked at the old ministers with a cold voice: "do you want to choose to die?" Finally, the ministers in the court wanted to cry and surrender to the white power. Ranbai looked at the mourning faces of the ministers one by one and said expressionless, "those who can''t laugh in a minute will bear the consequences." Officials: shivering. The young Prime Minister stood there quietly, silent, seemingly careless. Dyed white could see that he was stunned at night. She tilted her lips, took the initiative to get off the Dragon chair and took the boy''s hand: "let''s go, Amu." The boy raised his eyes slowly and obediently followed ranbai out. Later, the identity of Muye Baiye Pavilion master was dyed white and deliberately exploded. One by one, the old minister changed his face faster than turning a book. It''s a perfect match to praise Feng Jun and his majesty. On the wedding day of the queen and the prime minister, the bride price spread all over the capital. The queen married her husband, and the whole country cheered. On the wedding night, ranbai looked at the young man in a red robe, fixed his body and smiled: "so you look so good in red." Mu Ye''s thin lips were slightly hooked, and his voice was clear and magnetic: "then, your majesty, as your Phoenix King, should we do something meaningful now?" Dyed white: " She blinked and said seriously, "it''s a pity if we don''t enjoy the moon on such a beautiful day?" What won was the smiling eyes of the young man. Red robes stick together, ink hair entanglement, ambiguous and beautiful. The boy''s gentle action is like treating the treasure, and the affectionate kiss falls on the girl. The kiss with low eyes fell on the girl''s delicate jade clavicle. He whispered, and his voice was magnetic and lustful: "white..." "Huh?" the girl''s peach blossom eyes were dreamy and misty, with a layer of water mist. Mu Ye''s thin lips raised a gentle and cold smile. He kissed the girl''s eyes. His voice was like a sea of love: "I love you, love you." The girl''s consciousness tossed and tossed by the teenager appears to be a little chaotic. She is rare to be confused and stunned, which seems to be cute. The young man''s black eyes with a shallow smile leaned over and tossed on the girl''s lip flap: "I love you, love you." Dyed white nodded subconsciously and said vaguely, "I love you." The boy who got the girl''s confused answer smiled and his thin lips rose. The young man''s slender and good-looking fingertips gently stroked the girl''s exquisite and perfect side face, and said low, with an endless lingering voice: "if you are the king, I would like to bow down for you. Bai Bai, I love you and love you at night..." In 335 of the cold state, the emperor got married, and the bride price shop of his Majesty the God of war and the young prime minister was the whole capital. In 367 of the cold state, his majesty joined hands with Feng Jun to live alone without other men''s favourites. In 368 of the cold state, her majesty died. Feng Jun took poison and killed himself. The whole country mourned in white, and the sad atmosphere lasted for a whole month. In 369 in Lenggong, the new emperor, the successor personally selected by her majesty from the imperial clan, succeeded to the throne and was also a bright King of the country. Until the descendants of the prosperous descendants of the cold country, People still remember, In those days, the young Prime Minister of the demon wisdom world and the leader of the white night Pavilion. At that time, the first female emperor, the God of war Shura, was decisive, fierce, intelligent and thin. Above the court, he is her ruler and minister. Under the court, he is her Phoenix King. The only constant is that he loves her. Chapter 981 When the dyed white consciousness returned to the system space again, he saw a crazy cat rushing towards him, She raised her eyebrows slightly and hid sideways. "Host!" Feng Luo fell to the ground before he could tell his excitement. "You have changed, you don''t love me." Feng Luo said wrongly. Dyed a white cold face: "nonsense, don''t slander this temple." In the sealed cat''s pupil, a surprised light burst out: "I knew you were my favorite..." my. Before Feng Luo could finish his words, he said expressionless, "when did this temple love you?" Seal off: "..." No, my heart is broken. Host, have you forgotten your favorite system? Woo woo. Facing the sad eyes of Feng Luo, dye Bai calmly receives the data of the system prompt tone. "Ding, complete the trial task, 100% satisfied. Complete the main line test task 1: three threat objects are full. Complete the main line test task 2: the cold country has not perished. Complete the main line test task 3: become the first queen of the cold country. Complete the main line trial task 4: kill the enemy country and let the enemy country pay the price of blood. Complete the hidden task 1: become the queen and rule the world. Complete hidden task 2: lead the cold country to a prosperous and peaceful era. " "Determine the test task level: SSS. Give 10000 points and 1 amulet." "Ding, the initial system 003 seals off the host, the contract Tasker dyes white, completes the three-tier trial task, and determines the overall level of SSS. He has officially become one of the taskers of Tiandao Administration Bureau. Trigger reward: Soul value 1, free turntable draw times 1, soul cultivation law. Congratulations to the contract Tasker for dyeing white and achieving the highest level of trial task SSS. Special reward for rare task 1. " A series of system mechanical sounds. "Great!" Feng Luo said excitedly. Dye Bai glanced at Feng Luo carelessly, and her eyes fell on the blue screen in front of her. The above data is completely updated, and the series is as follows¡ª¡ª The initial system 003 of Tiandao Administration Bureau seals down the host and contract Tasker. Name: dyed white Level: Level 2 Tasker of Tiandao administration Backpack: plane character locator, 2 amulets, soul value 2, free turntable lucky draw times 1, soul cultivation rule, rare task 1 Title: National Male God, his royal highness, the first queen, bloodthirsty God of war Aura: none (the aura series has been cleared, and the normal aura is invalid for the contract Tasker to dye white.) System friend: system 1379 host Gu Lanxi Perception of Soul Art Law: 0%. Points: 33700 Dyed white looked at the screen slowly, and the light colored lip flap opened: "lucky draw, soul art, rare tasks." The sealed eyes are completely bright, and the blue pure gem like eyes are shining with an ineffective light. "The number of sweepstakes means that one commodity is randomly selected from the system Mall for free." Feng Luo said dutifully. "Soul art rules are rare rewards. It''s hard for ordinary taskers to get key books about cultivating soul art. The host needs to understand the soul art rules by himself. The rules are changeable, including time, space, starry sky rules, dark series rules, etc." "Rare tasks also belong to a plane world. When the host completes the tasks in this plane world, he will get rich rewards without limiting the time." The beautiful girl in red slightly hooked her lips and looked cold and indifferent: "therefore, the soul art law has its own way of perception." She is a little interested in this soul art law. The power of dark soul is somewhat similar to the law of dark series. The difference is that the power of the dark soul is above all laws, her innate ability. Chapter 982 "That''s right!" if it''s not allowed, Feng Luo really wants to whistle: "host, do you want to draw a lottery now?" "Put it there first." ran Bai said casually. "Then host, I''ll send you to the world of Tiandao administration." Dyed white nodded slightly and gave a faint hum. In the blink of an eye, The girl in red who was originally in the system space has disappeared. Antique streets, perfect restaurants, all kinds of taskers. There was no surprise at the sudden appearance of the man. Dyed white looked at everything around carelessly, and a pure and harmless smile was on her lips. Does the Tiandao administration become a small world? The souls of the surrounding taskers are real and virtual, which is related to their own data ability. "Seal off the host?" a female voice came from the left side of ranbai. Dyed white slightly raised her lips, and her dark eyes fell on the woman not far away. She is probably in her twenties. She is dressed in blue and has exquisite facial features. The surrounding breath gives people a silent sense of oppression. "Host, this is the contract host of 004." Feng Luo said. Dyed white just looked at it and took back the realization. Well, beautiful little sister, good. At the same time, Jiuyan is also looking at ranbai. This is about a 14-year-old girl, dressed in red, cold and charming, with beautiful facial features, pure and clean breath. The identity in the original world is absolutely extraordinary. With a harmless smile on her white lips, her voice was clear and soft. "What''s the matter, little sister?" Jiuyan was stunned, narrowed his eyes and smiled: "dye white, right? Since it is the sealed host, why don''t you get together with the initial system task?" There are many hosts to seal off contracts, but this is the first person who perfectly completes all hidden tasks through trial tasks. SSS level? She''s interested. The girl in red pursed her lips and smiled with picturesque eyebrows and eyes: "then go." Jiuyin takes ranbai to a future science and technology room and pushes the door in. There are only three people in the room. There are ten taskers in the initial system, and those who are absent may be performing tasks. Ran Bai glanced lightly and remembered the three people''s voice and appearance in his heart. "Jiuyin, who did you bring?" one of the handsome men leaned there, his eyes first on Jiuyin and then on ranbai. The girl in red next to the girl in blue completely suppressed the girl in blue. The girl in red is holding a snow-white cat. Her temperament is clean and introverted. She looks like an angel free of fine dust, and is stained with a trace of cold charm and surly breath. "Seal off the contract host, newcomer, do you know?" Jiuyin said with a smile. The newcomer is not ordinary. Dyed white lips and corners evoke a soft smile, which reduces the cold charm and is more gentle and harmless. Among them, Mo Lin was also there. The tea cup in his hand shook, and his eyes looked at dye white. He really didn''t expect that the girl shuttling through time and space was also the Tasker of the Tiandao administration and the contractor of the closure. What''s worse, he never felt the breath of the Tasker, even the fluctuation of the closed system. Jiuyin smiled at ranbai and said, "did Feng Luo tell you about the Tiandao administration?" Ranbai looked at Jiuyin with a gentle look and slightly hooked his lips: "there are more things about Tiandao Administration Bureau. How can you tell me all about it in a short time?" Chapter 983 After about an hour, Jiuyin deeply felt that the of sealing off the contract was really not ordinary. "By the way, I have something to tell you." Jiuyin smiled at the seal, and then said to ranbai, "you know, the initial system has..." Before Jiuyin finished, Feng Luo felt what Jiuyin was going to say. After the ball, this nine tone is going to kill it! "The initial system has the right to kill the host." Jiuyin said, coughing softly. "Host, listen to me..." Feng Luo said weakly. Dyed white casually picked up the kitten who couldn''t fall on her and easily threw it aside: "well, I see." Feng Luo (biting a handkerchief): whining, I didn''t mean it. Jiuyin looked at ranbai''s action and was slightly surprised. Sealing down has never been so... So, um, indescribable in front of any host. "By the way, you''re from the maintenance department." Jiuyin changed the topic and continued, "I''ve seen your task record. I''ve never failed a main task. It''s very good." Dyed white smiled faintly, "thank you." She seemed to inadvertently and carelessly open her mouth: "has the maintenance department ever had a mandatory strategy male god?" "Mandatory?" Jiuyin frowned slightly and shook her head slowly: "this has never happened." Dyed white smiled, and the smile was more sweet and real. Never? Good. Ranbai once again throws aside the seal that tries to get close to her. It seems that she casually asks, "where is the host?" As soon as one word was spoken, the whole audience fell into a silent atmosphere. 001 host Jiuyin looked a little trance and said, "I can only tell you that the host of 001 is the God of Tiandao Administration Bureau." They haven''t seen anyone. It''s a legend. Ranbai''s expression remained unchanged, and she was still smiling, but a strange dark light flashed across her eyes. God? significant. "We have never seen the God of 001, nor have we seen the 001 system. It is said that the place where the Tiandao administration was established was bleeding and thousands of worlds were destroyed. It is a fear and nightmare in everyone''s heart." The legendary god of the Tiandao administration has never appeared. It''s a taboo that no one can mention and no one knows. "That''s really mysterious." ran Bai''s smile is sweet, pure and harmless. His eyes flow, and no one can see through the emotion under the faint light. "Yes." Jiuyin nodded approvingly. Ran Bai got up and said, "then I''ll leave first." When Feng Luo saw ranbai leaving, he immediately caught up with her. In tears, Host, don''t abandon your system! After ranbai left, Jiuyin asked others, "what kind of person do you think the host is?" "Strong, very strong." a handsome man replied. Mo Lin was silent for a moment and said, "it''s more than that. It''s perfect. It''s incredible." Jiuyin was slightly stunned and nodded in agreement: "indeed, it''s really hard to see through." "How can it be easy for people who can make 003 have such an attitude and pass the test task perfectly?" one of them sneered. Jiuyin sighed and said softly, "it''s a pity they didn''t see you." "Always see." Mo Lin said faintly, and his eyes fell not far away: "there is always a chance..." Is there a host? Very severe. "I have a hunch that this man will go a long way!" one of the men said definitely. "It seems that this time, we can''t escape the fate of the long-term host." Jiuyin said with a smile. Chapter 984 As far as Jiuyin knows, Many of the hosts of 003 were solved by 003 itself. That''s really interesting. Initial system 003vs contract mystery host How does she feel that this host is sure to win? "Host, you should listen to me explain to you!" Feng Luohui said weakly. Ranbai glanced sideways at Feng Luo and smiled faintly: "explain, explain what?" The girl in red drooped her eyes slightly, and her slender curled eyelashes trembled like butterfly wings. She can''t give fengluo enough trust, and there''s no need to give her trust. It''s normal Tut, you can only trust yourself in anything. The girl raised her eyes again, and a pair of peach blossom eyes of the demon governance seemed more surly. Feng Luo didn''t notice, nor could he notice the white look. He just said bitterly, "host, I, I was going to tell you this after the trial mission, but I didn''t expect that Jiuyin said it first." It''s really going to say after the trial mission. It''s really more real than real gold! Dyed white with a faint "um", smiled softly and perfectly unreal: "I know, there''s no need to say more." Facing the strange smile of dyed white cold charm, Feng Luo always feels something wrong, but he can''t say it I feel a little flustered. Feng Luo shook his furry tail and said eagerly, "host, such a thing will never happen again. There are too many things in the Tiandao administration, but I will never hide it from you." Dyed white tilted her head and looked at the seal innocently. Her eyes were dark and bright, and her blood pupils had long been hidden. "Are you explaining to me?" I was stunned for a while. Yes, it''s explaining to its host. "You don''t need to explain to this hall." ran Bai said faintly, taking back his sight on Feng Luo, like talking to himself or facing Feng Luo: "you don''t need to believe this hall. There has always been a cooperative relationship between this hall and you." She travels through time and space, looking for everything about herself. It contracts her, gets points and props, and doesn''t have to contract the next person. It''s a situation of interest, isn''t it? What else do you need to trust, huh. Feng Luo stayed there, but he didn''t know what to say. Yes, when does it need to explain to the host? Isn''t it always dismissive of these hosts? When did it change? From the perfection of each task? Or when the host''s poisonous tongue narcissism is against it? Or earlier, from the first weird contract. It has changed. Feng Luo looked at the girl''s back slowly leaving, feeling empty. But I have no heart. Why do you feel this way? Fengluo was silent for a long time, and suddenly ran to catch up with dye white. "Host! Slow down, Ben tong can''t keep up. Hey!" a small snow-white hair ball ran after the red girl in front on the antique street. This scene is very strange. Dyed white feet slightly paused, slightly side eyes, a cool glance sealed off: "how?" "Host, I think, I think..." Feng said with a sigh: "I think I may fall in love with you!" Dyed white: " Dye Bai feels that if she is drinking a cup of milk tea in her hand, she will spray it out in one mouthful. instant, The strange eyes of the people around all fell on ranbai and fengluo. A unified love? This is amazing! Chapter 985 "Ah, no!" Feng Luo also responded to what he said and shook his head: "I don''t love you, I like you, ah, no, yes..." Feng Luo suddenly had a flash of light and said, "yes, yes, time is fleeting since ancient times. I only love you." After Feng Luo finished, he felt something wrong. He wanted to cry without tears. I want to express that meaning, meaning, why can''t I find a good adjective? Many taskers looked at fengluo dyeing white and became more and more strange and hot. A large amount of drama has been made up. What should cool thin hosts do in the face of systematic affectionate advertising? Clean and pure girl''s main attack vs stupid, cute and arrogant On the deep love of a pair of host systems. Ranbai twitches slightly at the corners of her mouth in the face of the strange eyes of the people. This stupid system. Although he thought so, ranbai still bent over to pick up Feng Luo and left here quickly. She doesn''t want to lose face here. Feng Luo''s eyes lit up, and his furry tail shook: "host, have you forgiven me?" Dyed a white face and said expressionless, "am I angry?" When I make complaints about the secret, I feel that your host is obviously unhappy. "Well, you''re not angry." Feng Luo agreed solemnly, and his snow-white tail shook more happily. Dyed white frowned slightly and said coolly, "shake again, I''ll drag your tail down directly." Seal off: "..." It wanted to protect its tail for a moment. However, it couldn''t reach it. It had to hang down its tail honestly and said mournfully, "host, you can''t be so cruel to me. How ugly this system would be without its tail." "Ugly?" ran Bai raised her eyebrows. "Can you be ugly now?" Seal off: "..." It pierced the heart. Confirmed his eyes. This is his poisonous tongue host. That''s right. This is really not a pro host. I know how to kill this poor system, hum. Forget it, who makes it like it? Returning to the system space, Feng Luo cleared his throat and said, "the host, the first person to become a level 2 task is about to start. Are you excited? Happy? Looking forward to it?" Dye white cold face: "not excited, not happy, not looking forward to." "Host, you should at least cooperate." Feng Luo said helplessly. Dyed white gave a slow "Oh" and replied: "not excited, not happy, not expecting, not cooperating." Seal off: "..." If you don''t say that, we can still be contractors. ¡¤ This is an ancient mysterious plane. She is a talented poison doctor in the 23rd century. The living doctor has bones and dead hands. He can rob people from the gate of hell. Both medicine and poison are excellent, and the skill is powerful. In an accident, he died under the calculation of his companions. Finally, all the poisons were released and everyone died together. Open your eyes again, The discovery has reached an overhead alien continent. On this continent, the law of the jungle, the strong are respected and the losers perish. Different from the 23rd century where Luo Qingyan lived, this world has all kinds of strange existence, such as spiritual cultivation, array and so on. And Luoqing Yan is very adapted to the world, because she pursues the rule of respecting the strong. She passed through the only young lady who had left home. Her mother died and her only father spoiled her. Unfortunately, the original Luo Qinyan had a white lotus beside him, which was the daughter of the second elder of Mu family, Luo Xi. Luoxi consciously approached the original owner with other thoughts since childhood and became the intimate sister of the original owner. Chapter 986 She often provokes Luoqing Yan to hide her original face with heavy makeup and colorful clothes. And let luoqinyan become arrogant and domineering in the outside world. However, when Luo Qingyan''s fiance was facing Nangong Hao, the fourth prince, he hated Luo Qingyan very much and was happy with the past. Under the various means of Luoxi, Nangong Hao is more disgusted with Luoqing Yan. In the experience of going to the mysterious forest of xuanyue country together, Luoxi designed Luoqing Yan to take an aphrodisiac and threw Luoqing Yan here alone. The time point when Luo Qingyan crossed over was after he was treated with aphrodisiac. Even if luoqingyan was a poison doctor, he didn''t create an antidote without any herbs, so he had to find a man to remove the aphrodisiac. I happened to see a man in white who was half dead in the deep forest, so Luo Qinyan just gave the man in white. Of course, the man in white is the man with fallen face! The sick and weak seventh Lord of the dynasty, Nangong Yun. Nangong Yun was poisoned by cold when he came out of his mother''s womb, because there were strange people around him and he never died. But the cold poison will attack every full moon night. Over time, it will directly invade the bone marrow and lead to death. It''s also the arrangement of heaven to be plotted this time. Didn''t you meet the hostess. After the hostess solved the aphrodisiac, she left directly. Luo Qinyan didn''t fall back home, but unilaterally sent a letter to her father. It just means that she met an expert and won''t go back in a short time. I did meet an expert. Oh, no, to be exact, two. Luocha couple in Jianghu rumors. That is, an old man and his wife. He has excellent martial arts and is proficient in medicine and poison. Take the falling face as a disciple. And Luoqing Yan also agreed, but Luoqing Yan didn''t think of anything. She''s pregnant! Luo Qingyan struggled to the end. In the end, he didn''t have the heart to take off the child and gave birth. It''s a little girl carved in powder and jade. In five years, she founded the miracle doctor valley with one hand. No one knows the name of the miracle doctor Valley, and countless people came to ask for help. Even the emperors of all countries would give way to her. Outside the miracle doctor Valley, Meng Bao saw Nangong Yun, the male master who was injured and fainted. Seeing a similar face, he resolutely brought back to the miracle doctor valley. Nangong Yun woke up and recognized that Luo Qingyan was the original woman and had a daughter. So there is a relationship between men and women. At the moment, Luoqing Yan has his own ability. Naturally, he wants to go back to xuanyue country. So the poison doctor''s mother carried cute and cute treasure, hanged and beat the slag male white lotus, and Nangong Yu escorted behind her. After meeting Nangong Yun, the man who had a one night love affair five years ago, Began to struggle. In the process of falling in love with each other, he successfully solved the cold poison of Nangong Yun with his exquisite medical skills. In addition to cold poison, Nangong cloud''s strength is not weak at all. It is very powerful with anyone. And Luo Qinyan has a father who dotes on her very much, two masters of doubi, a lovely daughter and husband. Finally, the three members of the poison doctor''s mother, black daddy and cute Mengbao family reached the peak of their life. But, The change occurred to an outsider of the system holder. She has a wild system on her back and needs to complete the task of separating men and women. The outsider crossed the body of Fei Xuan, the eldest daughter of the imperial concubine''s family. Who is Feixuan? The proud daughter of heaven in xuanyue kingdom is the most gifted first talented woman in history. Not only has a good family background, high appearance, high cultivation, good personality and great talent. It''s the perfect wife. But later, with the appearance of Luoqing Yan, the light on Feixuan was gradually scattered. Chapter 987 And Feixuan fell down because of jealousy and began to frame the female Lord to death. It was a fiasco, of course. So when the outsider came to the body, it happened that the male and female Masters had slept five years ago. Feixuan had no way to stop it. At the beginning, she knew that she began to calculate when she returned to xuanyue country and used various props to improve her ability, which was more dazzling than the light of Feixuan in the original plot. After Luo Qinyan came back, Feixuan began to play all kinds of tricks. Successfully alienated the feelings between Luo Qingyan and Nangong Yun. Finally, kill the only entanglement between Luo Qingyan and Nangong Yun, that is, the little girl, and completely cut off the relationship between men and women. He also falsely accused Luo Qinyan of all this because he didn''t want to get entangled with Nangong Yun. Finally, Luo Qingyan was defeated, and a generation of poison doctors fell. And Fei Xuan didn''t let Nangong Yun go. This time, no one will detoxify Nangong Yun. Fei Xuan calculated the time of Nangong Yun''s cold poison attack and directly assassinated Nangong Yun. So the men and women and their children died at the hands of Feixuan. Feixuan became the pride of the whole xuanyue country and even the whole continent. Nine years later, Miracle doctor valley. A little girl with pink carving and jade carving stood by the stream. The clear stream reflected the girl''s soft, cute and exquisite face, dressed in purple. The little girl looked at her little arms and legs and slightly tightened her lips. She looked up and looked up at the sky at a 45 degree angle: "seal off. Let''s talk about life." Feng Luo said with a guilty heart, "cough, host, do you know? This is a beautiful misunderstanding." Dyed white: " Her face was expressionless: "I just put it on the woman''s abdomen. Are you sure it''s a misunderstanding?" Fengluo said uneasily, "well, host, you have to believe me. The sender I was looking for is really not..." In the face of the eyes dyed white and black, the seal couldn''t go on and said, "host, this time it was really a transmission error. I was too excited and didn''t pay much attention. I didn''t expect it to be transmitted into the daughter''s child paper..." At last, Feng Luo''s voice was obviously weak. Ranbai: Oh, I believe you. "But you have to believe me," Feng Luo promised, without swearing to heaven, "I still love you." Dyed a white cold face: "this temple thinks you don''t love this temple. This temple is safer." Seal off: "..." The young girl leaned aside, slightly pursed her lips, blinked her eyes, and looked at her face in the stream: "you said you made a mistake in transmission. Should you make some compensation?" "What compensation do you want?" Feng Luo said weakly. The little girl tilted her head. Her wet eyes were black and white. She didn''t say a word. She thought seriously. It was cute. Finally, she frowned slightly and said, "otherwise, just hang up." "Well, there''s absolutely no problem if you want to open it." Feng replied, "but what''s it?" The little girl bent her lips slightly, with a soft smile and a soft waxy sweet voice: "it''s better to control the hanging of all spirit beasts." "OK, I''ll hang you up now." as the initial system, I still have a little privilege. Suppress the hanging of spirit beast. The host wants it. Of course, it''s no problem. Her eyes flashed, and a sweet and true smile rippled from the corners of her lips. Her eyes were curved and very happy. Chapter 988 She doesn''t want to open a hook, she just needs an excuse to control the spirit beast. With her own strength, it is easy to control the spirit beast. But why did she choose to waste her strength by not using a good plug-in? After a while, the voice of sealing came: "host, the hanging has been done. You can rest assured to open the hanging." The little girl gave a "Oh" and nodded. "What about the task?" the little girl asked with a crooked head. Feng Luo breathed a sigh of relief, and the host was finally going to receive the task. Every time I received a task in the past four years, the host looked like I didn''t listen. I didn''t listen. I was sealed and wanted to cry without tears. Main task: 1. Object of threat value: Luoxi, Feixuan, an outsider. 2. The female protector Luo Qingyan is always safe and stable. 3. Let men and women finally come together according to the normal trend. The little girl stared at the screen that no one could see with her dark and beautiful eyes. After a long time, she blinked slightly. The first and the second are all right. Third, let her protect a pair of CP? Well, she never did such a thing. In the fifth year, it was calculated that the female owner should go back and the male owner should meet. "Host, come on!" Feng Luo shouted, come on, come on. "What else can you do besides shouting refueling?" ran Bai slightly raised her eyebrows. "I''ll cheer you up," Feng Luo said without thinking of falsehood, "cheer you up." Dyed white lips raised a smile and said slowly, "then you continue to cheer up." Miracle doctor Valley, Shuangsha husband and wife, Luoqin Yan, all live here. Ran Bai just walked to the bamboo door. The tip of his nose moved slightly. He smelled the fragrance emitted from the air. A pair of bright water eyes brightened for a few minutes. Her steps were a little faster, and she softly shouted "mother" to the stunning woman in the room. The smile on her lips was soft and cute. When Luo Qingyan saw ran Bai, he burst into a smile, half squatted down and pinched the little girl''s cheek: "my mother made it for Bai Bai, and I know you like it." The little girl with pink carving and jade carving blinked slightly. Her face as white as jade appeared two lovely dimples and smiled sweetly: "it''s made by her mother. White likes to eat." She is like an ordinary eight year old girl, like an angel without fine dust, very clean and clear. Luo Qingyan rubbed the little girl''s head. He always looked cold and smiled at the moment: "OK, my mother makes it for you every day." Luo Qingyan felt that through the world, Luo Bai was the best little angel given to her by God, which gave her a strong sense of belonging in the world. At this time, a pair of old people who looked about 70 or 80 years old and looked like fairy wind crane bones came over with a smile, as amiable as the neighbors'' grandparents. "Little lobai is back. Come on, sit down." This is the legendary double evil couple in the Jianghu. Luo Zheng and Qin LAN have unfathomable cultivation. "Grandpa, grandma." the little girl stood there and shouted skillfully. Her voice was soft and waxy. No one would hate such a person. On the table, Luo Qinyan took a dish of chopsticks with his public bamboo chopsticks and put it in Luo Zheng''s bowl. He said, "master, I''m going to take Bai Bai out." Luo Zheng sighed lightly: "well, your affairs always have to end, but don''t forget to go back to the doctor''s valley." "Don''t worry, master. I won''t forget. When I finish solving those things, I will bring it in vain. If my father is willing, he will return to the medical valley together." Chapter 989 Luo Qinyan has made up her mind. If the original owner''s father is willing to go back to the valley of medicine with her, she will. If she doesn''t want to, she will clean up the moths and leave the original owner''s father a clean home. Besides, it''s time for those who owed their original owners to return! A trace of coldness crossed the fundus of her eyes and immediately aroused the corners of her lips. She didn''t have any ability nine years ago, But nine years later, she was different. She is the legitimate disciple of the Luocha couple in the Jianghu. It is said that the valley master of the miracle doctor Valley has infiltrated the sixth level alchemist of alchemy medicine in the world. Moreover, she has white and family. Looking at the little girl''s slightly bulging cheeks because of greedy eating, she smiled and said, "eat slowly and don''t choke." The little girl tilted her head, her black grape eyes looked at her face innocently, and vaguely replied, "well, I see." "Qing Yan, you can go out, but you must not get hurt, let alone Xiao Luobai," Qin Lan said seriously, Luo Qingyan smiled helplessly and held his forehead with one hand: "Shiniang, do you think it will hurt in vain?" She is a daughter, but she is more evil than her. Although it looks soft and harmless Luo Qingyan silently thought of the spirit beast that was attacked not long ago. "Bai Bai looks so cute. What if someone bullies Bai Bai?" Qin LAN smiled at ran Bai. Dyed white pursed her lips slightly, wiped out her food, and said softly, "then I''ll bully her back." "Hmm!" Luo Zheng nodded approvingly and asked, "xiaoluobai must not be soft hearted and take revenge. Otherwise, Grandpa will help you." The little girl nodded her head, which seemed harmless and sensible. It was painful to look at it. Luo Qingyan silently took a bite of food, I thought that my little girl had already achieved the cultivation of ink level seven stars when she was only eight years old, so I took another bite of food calmly. Calm down, white is born a genius. The spiritual cultivation levels in different continents are divided into red, orange, yellow, green, blue, purple, white, silver and ink. Up to now, it is about the division of God, let alone for the time being. Each level is divided into nine levels, and each level is divided into three stars. Now, after five years of cultivation, she is only a silver nine star, and she is still short of an opportunity to break through the ink level. And his white is already an ink level cultivation. He is really more angry than others. What Luoqing Yan didn''t know was that this was the speed at which ranbai tried to suppress cultivation. Luo Qingyan majored in spiritual power and sidelined in alchemy. The Alchemist is divided into nine levels, and Luo Qinyan is now a six level alchemist. Level 6 alchemists are rare in the mainland. There are only five level eight alchemists in the mainland. Among them, Shuangsha husband and wife account for two. It can be seen how rare the profession of Alchemist is. After lunch, The little girl walked leisurely along the river outside the miracle doctor valley. The miracle doctor valley was built under the cliff, surrounded by fog and set up a variety of arrays. "Seal off, I really want to pick up a father by the river?" ran Bai looked at the clear river carelessly. "Yes, the host, that''s the story." Feng Luo said tangled, "the male Lord was in a coma here and was picked up by you." The little girl squatted down sadly. With a small stone in her white and tender hand, she threw it into the river and ripples, "when can I see this father?" her expression was somewhat disgusted: "the whole river is so long that I don''t have to walk around." So long, she is still a child. Seal off: "..." Host, please don''t make excuses for your laziness. Chapter 990 "Although the script doesn''t give a specific time and location, according to the arrangement of heaven, maybe you will meet it when," Feng Luo comforted. The little girl shrugged her shoulders. Her peach eyes showed obvious Distrust: "all right." Suddenly, Suddenly, a burst of impact swept the whole river, fell from the sky, and a small figure surrounded by flames fell directly into the woods not far away. The little girl stood up and took a few steps back. She tilted her head and looked at the impact not far away. She smashed a deep pit on the ground. The dust impacted by the strong wind was flying around, and there was a strong aura in the air. "It''s really a strange way to land." ran Bai blinked and looked at it not far away, with some satisfaction: "fortunately, it didn''t hit me. What if I got hurt." Seal off: "..." Will you get hurt??? I don''t read much. Don''t lie to me. The little girl in purple robes seemed to be thinking about something. Finally, she didn''t know what she felt, so she walked forward. Familiar soul power, huh. Walking smoothly to the landing site, there are still scattered flames around, emitting a hot and dangerous smell. In the deep pit is a... Phoenix? "Ding, open the hidden mandatory task and attack the male god Mingke. Please warm him with love and care for him with your heart. Knock him down and fall asleep." Dye Bai ignored the system prompt sound, tilted his head, bent over, half squatted down, and looked at the dying little Phoenix with black eyes. The flaming little Phoenix gave a faint cry, and the demon''s golden red pupil looked at the villain in front of him with vigilance. "This is about to die." ran Bai was silent for a moment and said. Mingke: " Joke! How could this seat die! The little girl stretched out her tender and slender fingers and poked the Phoenix''s fiery red feathers. The Phoenix was full of extremely hot and dangerous flames, but it was useless for dyeing white hair. The little girl poked, poked, and then poked, and then took back her fingers with satisfaction: "it''s OK, alive." Mingke''s golden red pupils glowed with some dangerous light and stared at the villain in front of him. Who is she? Why would it be safe to touch him. Poke what poke? Is this seat so easy to poke! In the face of the little Phoenix''s obvious vigilance, dyed white chose to ignore it perfectly. She pursed her lips slightly, tilted her little head, and her green silk and ink hair tilted beside her white and tender cheeks, making her skin as white as jade, "Are you a phoenix? Although it looks a little ugly." Mingke:!!! Ugly?! The little girl said he was ugly? The world has never said he was ugly. But now he has lost all his spiritual power. He can''t turn into a human form or speak. Otherwise, he will turn into human nature and tell the person in front of him whether he is ugly or not! But now he is seriously injured. He can only stare at the villain in front of him. Dyed white, it can be seen that the fire red little Phoenix was seriously injured all over her body. She tightened her lips, scratched a trace of displeasure at the bottom of her eyes, and finally said softly, "do you want to go with me? There''s something delicious." The Phoenix glanced at her and looked back lazily. How can this seat be tempted by eating? The little girl blinked slightly, her wet eyes flickered, and her voice was soft and waxy: "there''s more fun." The little Phoenix was too lazy to take care of the villain in front of him. At the bottom of her heart, she was inexplicably upset and hissed low. Chapter 991 Ran Bai sighed gently, hid in the cuffs embroidered with light gold in light purple, stretched out her slender and beautiful fingers and touched the fiery little Phoenix: "since you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your promise." Her tone paused, and then said slowly: "don''t regret, I saved you, not for others." The Phoenix raised her eyes lazily. The golden red pupils of the demon''s treatment were suffused with some lazy evil spirit. She looked at the little girl with a serious face in front of her. Who promised to go with her? But... It seems good. Little Phoenix quickly threw this idea out of his mind. What do you think? The little girl thought for a moment, frowned slightly and said, "forget it, you have nothing to repay. Just promise each other by example." Before the Phoenix could react, the little girl picked him up with one hand. The beautiful red feathers were protected by flames and were not contaminated with any dust. These flames seemed useless to dye Bai. She held the little Phoenix in her arms, got up and returned along the original road: "let''s go and take you home." Falling into the arms of the girl with a sweet smell, Mingke was still a little confused. Go home with her? How can he go back with a human? Mingke lifted his eyelids and looked at the little girl who looked only four or five years old. Well, it doesn''t seem threatening. Let''s do it first. Just leave after the big deal. "Host, have you forgotten what your purpose is?" Feng Luo looked at the official CP of the host and dyed white. Dyed white with a faint "Oh", tilted his head and asked, "what''s the purpose?" Seal off: "..." Cry faint in the toilet. "Go find the man''s father," Feng Luo reminded. Ran Bai blinked and looked at the dying little Phoenix in her arms. It seemed that she was aware of Ran Bai''s eyes. Mingke also raised his eyes. The golden red pupils of the demon governance were aligned with the little girl''s black and white eyes. For a moment, some made Mingke tremble in her heart. Dyed white drooped her eyes. She hooked her lips to Mingke and said to Feng Luo carelessly, "come back tomorrow." Seal off: "... All right, all right." So, in this way, one person and one beast returned to the miracle doctor valley. Luo Qingyan looked at the golden red phoenix with a faint breath in her arms and said, "where''s the spirit beast?" "Picked it up." the girl told the truth, paused, and added: "it should be a good variety from birth." Mingke: " Is it really good to discuss this in front of him?! Luo Qingyan touched his chin and looked at the spirit beast in the little girl''s arms: "it''s not easy to look at it. If it''s cured, it''s OK to be a contract beast." The little girl blinked, looked down at the little Phoenix in her arms, raised her eyes and said seriously, "that''s it. It''s better to be an ordinary spirit pet." Mingke hissed discontentedly. Is this the person who is the pet of the spirit? What is "it''s like this"? When was he despised! The little girl bent her beautiful eyebrows and eyes. Her slender white fingers stroked the beautiful feathers of the little Phoenix: "it looks very beautiful." Ranbai takes Mingke back to her room. It is an exquisitely built bamboo house. All kinds of rare herbs are planted outdoors. The spirit flowers and different grasses are extremely gorgeous. The sunlight is reflected, adding a bit of brightness and warmth. The air is filled with a faint fragrance, clean and refreshing. The furnishings in the house are simple and low-key, but none of them are high-quality products. The color is mainly light color, showing a pure and introverted atmosphere, which shows that the owner''s taste is very good. Chapter 992 "Your trauma is easy to cure. Your internal injury is confused with aura, and your meridians are blocked in many places. You need a lot of aura to dredge, and your soul is badly damaged." ran Bai puts the little Phoenix in her arms aside and takes out a small porcelain vase from the space artifact. The white and slender fingers and the transparent green porcelain bottle color set off the extra whiteness of the skin. Mingke lifted his eyes and looked at the little girl carefully for a moment, then looked away as if nothing had happened. Of course he knows about his own injury. "But don''t worry, I''ll save you." the delicate girl tilted her head and rubbed the Phoenix''s head with one hand. Mingke''s heart moved, and her golden red eyes were as dark as jewels. This is the first time someone told him that he would save him. And a five-year-old girl. After all, everyone else expects him to die every day. Feel, it seems a little good? The next moment, the painting style of dyed white changed and became strange: "after all, I picked you up. If I don''t save you, it would be too bad." Seal off: "..." You don''t have to be so frank. Mingke thought of his sudden move in the last second, and the corners of his mouth pulled out, hoping to take back the idea of the last moment. Ranbai chuckled. The porcelain vase poured a pill into Bai Nen''s palm. She threw the porcelain vase aside, "promise, this should cure your trauma." Looking at the sweet pill in front of me, it seems that the air is stained with sweetness. Mingke''s eyes are a little darker. It''s sweet. The little girl loves sweetness, and the pill is also sweet. immature. Mingke commented from the bottom of her heart. Seeing that Mingke didn''t respond, ran Bai picked up her delicate eyebrow, pinched the little Phoenix''s jaw with her bare hand, and forced the pill into it. Make sure that Mingke won''t spit out. Dye Bai nodded with satisfaction, and the corners of her lips rose, looking very happy She clapped her hands. Sure enough, it was the simplest. The sweet smell filled Mingke''s mouth, and the trauma healed up in the blink of an eye. The beautiful Golden Phoenix opened her pupils slightly and was stunned to see the little girl''s curved lips, For the sake of your happiness, we don''t care about the forced filling of medicine. Looking at the more dazzling and red beautiful feathers of Mingke in a short time, she ran a trace of love at the bottom of her eyes, and said with a smile: "it''s still pretty beautiful. It seems that it''s worth picking it up." Three black lines crossed Mingke''s eyes. He decided to let the little girl see his real body after restoring his spiritual power! "I found you today. I don''t know if I can find him tomorrow." ranbai said to herself. She didn''t want to walk around the whole river. I hope the way of heaven can give some strength. Mingke subconsciously frowns and wants to pick up others? Just pick him up! The next time, dye Bai put the Phoenix aside and said in a soft waxy voice, "stay here, you hear me? I''ll find something for you." The little girl has a nice voice. Mingke''s lazy nest was on one side, and the idea suddenly appeared at the bottom of her heart. She lifted her eyes, and the bottom of her eyes was still full of some lazy evil spirit. Seeing the smile of the girl in front of him, he nodded in response, then closed his eyes and lay aside. Dye Bai slightly hooks her lips, pushes open the bamboo door and walks out of the room. Looking at a rare variety of herbal medicine in the hospital, she walks over. He leaned down slightly, squatted down, supported his delicate white jaw with one hand, and blinked at the spirit grass in front of him. Chapter 993 These are spiritual herbs cultivated by exhausting spiritual power, and some are herbs taken from places guarded by various dangerous spiritual beasts. Put it here and slowly cultivate it with aura. The little girl''s slender fingers like jade crossed the spirit grass one by one and pondered at the bottom of her heart. Mingke''s internal injury mainly includes two aspects: meridians and soul. Meridians can be repaired with aura, and the soul, even if there is more Aura, should be cultivated slowly. While thinking carelessly, she took down several different kinds of herbs in a crisp manner. Dye white fingertips slightly, and a light aura surrounds the spirit grass to prevent the loss of efficacy. She got up and turned to the pharmacy. After about half an hour, the little girl came back with a bowl of medicine in her hand. Hearing the sound of pushing the door, Mingke''s feathers moved slightly, lifted his eyes, and saw a familiar figure in purple. Then he closed his eyes again and continued to cultivate his soul. Ran Bai walked towards Mingke with a smile. Her slender fingers held the medicine bowl and her eyes moved: "the medicine for you." She said slowly, "you said, do you drink it yourself or do I drink it for you?" In fact, she prefers the second. Mingke: " He narrowed his eyes, and the pupil of the demon looked at the villain in front of him. It''s really too young. It''s only eight. Ranbai puts the medicine bowl in front of Mingke and looks at Mingke with an eyebrow. The white porcelain bowl is filled with ink medicine, which gives off strong aura and... Sweetness. Facing ranbai''s smiling eyes, Mingke drank the medicine juice directly. Until all the medicine juice was drunk by Mingke, dye Bai bent her lips and rubbed the little Phoenix''s head with one hand, "that''s good." "One bowl every day," ran Bai continued with a smile. Mingke looked at the little girl in front of her, and the corners of her mouth rose uncontrollably. In addition to being lazy, there was a little more shallow smile at the bottom of her eyes. "By the way!" the little girl seemed to suddenly think of something, and her eyes fell on Mingke strangely. "Since you are a Phoenix, what do you... Eat?" the little girl tilted her head. Mingke feather moved and looked at the little guy in front of him angrily. His diet is normal, okay? Seems to understand the meaning of the bottom of Mingke''s eyes, dyed a faint white "Oh", and said casually: "in that case, I don''t have to worry about the problem that your food is too expensive." Mingke: " He''s not worth the money, is he? At night, Ranbai held Mingke and looked at each other in the dark. Then she frowned and said, "what kind of breed do you say you are?" Mingke: " He took a breath from the corner of his mouth and looked at the person in front of him unhappily. This is hell fire phoenix, you know? Ranbai ignores Mingke''s protesting eyes and continues to say, "are you very weak, otherwise why are you so badly hurt?" "What''s the number of Phoenix like you?" "By the way, can you speak, or are you a mute?" "Mingke." a lazy and magnetic voice suddenly sounded, with a trace of hoarseness and charm. Just listening to the sound feels very good. Su can make people''s ears pregnant. Su and Tuo, with a lazy carelessness. Dye white side eyes and look at the little Phoenix. Well, it''s from Phoenix. "Falling white." the little girl said softly. Her voice was sweet and waxy. It scraped gently in people''s heart like a kitten. It looked very soft and harmless. "White?" Mingke blurted out. It was the first time to read, but it felt like reading thousands of times, naturally. Chapter 994 Dye Bai blinked slightly, nodded and gave a slight "um". The Phoenix lies on the girl''s side and carefully looks at the girl''s exquisite and perfect side face. It''s true that I haven''t seen it, but why is it so familiar to him? Tut. ¡¤ Finally, under the promotion of the plot. The little girl stood by the river, holding the Red Phoenix in her arms, blinking at the handsome man lying in front of her. He was wearing white clothes and was scratched in many places. He should have been seriously injured. The seeping white clothes dyed red. His face was also very pale and had no blood at all. It fell there and looked pathetic. Dyed white tilted her head and said to Feng Luo, "this is the so-called man Lord." Feng Luo nodded: "yes, attack! Take dad back." Ran Bai drooped his eyes and slowly looked at Nangong Yun. He was like the original owner. But the original owner''s facial features are more sprouting. Mingke languidly nestled in the little girl''s arms and raised his eyes. The bottom of his eyes showed a bit of irritability and laziness. Little guy''s daddy? Mingke glanced carelessly at the man who fell to the ground. Ranbai stood there, silent for a moment and said to Feng Luo, "he''s a little pathetic." Feng Luo took a wonderful look at ranbai, and the host''s compassion finally appeared? Although he thought so, Feng Luo echoed dyed white''s words: "yes, he''s a little poor." The little girl pursed her lips slightly, then said slowly, "I feel that he is so poor. I might as well let him rest early." she said very sincerely, "save suffering again." Seal off:!!! Host, put away your dangerous thoughts. It says how can the host suddenly become compassionate? It''s because I dislike trouble! "Host, don''t forget your task." Feng Luo said with a paralyzed face. "All right." ran Bai sighed, looked down at the little Phoenix and the unconscious Nannan Gong Yun, "you said, can you save him?" She pointed to Nangong cloud and said to Mingke. Mingke silently took a look at his little prototype. The little girl pinched Mingke''s paw and said helplessly, "then I''ll take it back." As for how to take it back Feng Luo looked at the action of dyeing white and tried to resist the impulse to burst foul language. Shit! Host, it''s not like that. Did you play like that? The petite little girl in purple, holding the man''s clothes in white with one hand, dragged the man in white forward. Dye Bai''s pace was very slow, dragging Nangong Yun back to the miracle doctor Valley bit by bit. Mingke silently looks at ranbai''s action and thinks about ranbai holding herself. Should it be glad that it was not human? Seal off only felt that his whole cat was going to explode. The word "belt" does not mean "drag"! With ¡Ù drag. Can you make it? Feng Luo looked sympathetically at Nangong Yun, who was dragged to the ground and stained with mud crumbs. His eyes were full of helplessness. Alas, dear Lord, there is one second of silence for you. There are 59 seconds left. Allow me to gloat. "Host, would you like to consider another way?" "Why? Just take him back. As for what way it is, it can be ignored." ran Bai doesn''t care and looks at Nangong Yun. Seal off: "..." All right, all right, just be happy. So the little girl finally dragged the man to the miracle doctor valley. Chapter 995 Luo Qingyan looked at dye White''s action and her temples jumped abruptly. She tried to resist the impulse of convulsions in the corners of her mouth. She walked quickly to dye white and said calmly, "Bai Bai, who is this man full of blood." Luo Qinyan didn''t pay attention to Nangong Yun, but glanced at him casually. He was covered with traces of blood, and then all his attention was on dyed white. The little girl stood there, loosened her hand holding Nangong Yun, carefully wiped her slender fingers with a handkerchief, and then a pair of clear black eyes looked at her face innocently. Her voice was soft, waxy and serious, "I don''t know who he is, but I think he should be my father." Hearing ranbai''s unreasonable and strong words, Luoqin Yan almost didn''t fall on the ground. She rubbed her temples: "Baibai, your father is dead." Thinking of the peerless beautiful man six years ago, Luo Qingyan felt guilty at the bottom of his heart, frowned and said to ranbai. Ran Bai blinked her big eyes, looked down at the little Phoenix and said low, "but this man looks like me." the little girl pinched the little Phoenix''s claws with her slender fingers and said softly, "Ah Ming, do you think so?" The strange current passed through Mingke''s body, made him tremble and flutter twice, and said to the little girl, "Mm-hmm." Luo Qingyan nodded at the bottom of his heart, smiled at ranbai and said, "Baibai, you go back to the room first and your mother will see this man." Ranbai nodded cleverly, and the pale pink cherry lips aroused a soft, cute and sweet smile: "then I''ll take Ah Ming back first, and my mother will see him well." She has slightly curved lips and picturesque eyebrows and eyes. Nangong Yun has been brought back. The next thing is none of her business. Fengluo: fue, are you sure it''s a belt? Isn''t it a drag? After ranbai left, the smile on her face faded, and she frowned at the man who fainted to the ground. She squatted down and pulled the man''s ink hair aside with her fingers, revealing the peerless face familiar to her six years ago. The pupil of the falling face is tight, and the lips are tight. I don''t know what I''m thinking. For a long time, she sighed and said to Nangong Yun, who fainted, "you saved me six years ago. Now I saved your life, we are cleared. In the future, the bridge will return to the bridge and the road, and we will not disturb each other. But if you want to rob me for nothing, I will not hesitate to use all means." Then she dragged the man to a room in the miracle doctor valley. Feng Luo looked at the scene and took a deep breath. What can it say? Worthy of mother and daughter? It''s all drag. Nangong Yun: fall! I also have dignity, okay! What did I do wrong? Woo woo, you all dragged me away. It''s terrible. The next time was much more leisurely. Because of the appearance of Nangong cloud, Luo Qingyan delayed his return to xuanyue country. After Nangong Yun woke up, he naturally recognized Luo Qingyan. The dispute between the two of them will be put aside for the time being. Just by virtue of the manual cute match CP of dyed white, the relationship between Nangong Yun and Luoqing Yan is also a little ambiguous Ranbai: sure enough, there''s nothing that sell Meng can''t solve. Once no, then twice, twice no, then add it again, huh. #Holding sprout to walk the world, white cutting is also black# ¡¤ On this day, "Daddy." ranbai shouted softly. The call was crisp and neat, which made the nearby Luoqing Yan stare at ranbai. Dyed white bent her lips and smiled softly at her falling face. Chapter 996 Nangong Yun didn''t mean to deny it. His cold and pale face was smiling now. He covered his lips and coughed gently. He said in a warm voice: "Bai Bai, daddy has something to leave first. When you return to xuanyue country, you can go directly to the seventh Prince''s residence. I''ve left the token." After all, he is the seventh Lord of the dynasty. He must return to xuanyue state. Those people should be solved almost. Dyed white, while shunmingke''s beautiful red feathers, smiled softly: "I know, daddy." So you can rest assured and go. Nangong Yun looked at the little Phoenix in ranbai''s arms and raised his eyebrows. "You like it." Nangong Yun noticed that ranbai almost held the little Phoenix in her arms these days in the miracle doctor valley. She liked it as much as she liked it. Dyed white low eyes looked at Mingke, pursed his lips, smiled and said seriously, "like, he''s mine." Mingke lifted his eyes, glanced at the little girl, couldn''t help laughing, inexplicably happy at the bottom of his heart. Nangong Yun''s skin color is abnormally morbid white. He said gently, "if Bai Bai likes it, stay with him, but there are also things about the spirit pet eating the Lord, so be careful." After all, without a contract, you can''t rest assured. Dyed white blinked, with a smile in her eyes, pinched the little Phoenix''s claws: "it won''t." At the bottom of Mingke''s heart, little guy, do you believe him so much? I don''t know when to start, the idea of leaving is getting weaker and weaker. Instead, it seems that it''s always good. Nangong Yun shook his head helplessly, "OK." Luo Qingyan looked at the red phoenix on fire and tentatively stretched out his hand to hold it. Mingke raised his eyes in an instant. In addition to being lazy, there was a bit of cold hostility in the bottom of his eyes. He was close to dyed white. It was only a look, but it made the falling face stiff. Her intuition, this phoenix is absolutely dangerous! That dangerous look just now can''t be wrong. Luo Qinyan took back his hand and looked at the beautiful Phoenix in the little girl''s arms. There was no dangerous breath in his eyes. There was a lot of laziness and carelessness in his golden red pupils. It seemed that he couldn''t bring up any interest in anything. If Luo Qinyan hadn''t experienced the scene just now, he might feel that the spirit pet wouldn''t be much more powerful even in mystery, but now however, The mysterious phoenix only likes to be close to Bai Bai. No one can touch him except Bai Bai, and he won''t answer. There should be no harm to white. Luo Qinyan thought so at the bottom of his heart. He was relieved and said to Nangong Yun, "go back first. There is some trouble about the solution of cold poison. I have to study it again." Nangong Yun''s pale face raised a smile and his eyes were soft: "OK, don''t bother yourself because of developing antidotes. After all... I''ll be distressed." Luoqing Yan glared at him and waved: "go quickly, don''t send it." Looking at Nangong Yun''s back after leaving, ran Bai tilted his head and looked at Luo, which meant that he said: "Mom, you seem to like Daddy." Those who are in the game and those who are on the sidelines are clear. Ran Bai looked at the reddening appearance of Luoqing Yan''s ears and smiled. Well, so the third task is half done. "Don''t talk nonsense, child." Luo Qingyan rubbed the little girl''s head and said with a smile. "HMM." dyed a white face, I know the expression: "so it''s not talking nonsense, because it''s the truth." "Ah Ming, what do you say, huh?" dyed white low eyes and hooked lips. Mingke smiled low. The man''s languid, sexy and magnetic voice sounded, with unwarranted Charm: "everything is right." Chapter 997 "HMM." the little girl raised her delicate jaw and slightly bent the corners of her lips. Fall to lean Yan to this, picked to pick eyebrow. How could she see the smell of doting in it? Not really Her family is only eight years old. She really wants more. ¡¤ After Nangong Yun left, Luo Qingyan''s schedule to go to xuanyue country with dyed white was also put forward. Go to xuanyue country, Luoqing Yan takes two people. One is Luojia, the other is Luoyu. They are two girls about eighteen or nine years old. He was saved by Luo Qinyan, and later he was loyal to the miracle doctor valley. Luo Jia is sweet-looking and meticulous. She is also the person Luo Qingyan wants to take care of ranbai. The rain is cold and paralyzed. He often leans aside with a sword. Both of them have good strength. They are among the best in purple cultivation. Especially at this age. "Little master, what do you want to refine?" Luo Jia looked at ran Bai with bright eyes. She was convinced of the evil little master. Sure enough, the master''s family is full of demons. Ranbai, holding different kinds of rare herbs in his hand, walked to the refining pharmacy and answered Luo Jia''s question: "I want to refine soul nourishing pill." With ranbai''s voice falling, Luojia took a breath and blurted out in surprise: "soul nourishing pill?" It''s not surprising that Luo Jia was so surprised. It''s mainly the precious degree of soul nourishing pill. Soul nourishing pill, as the name suggests, cultivates the soul. This kind of pill for cultivating spirits is the most precious Pill on the mainland and the most difficult to refine. Even an eighth level alchemist may not be able to refine it. "Right." dyed white nodded. The soul nourishing pill is just the beginning. It nourishes the soul with the decoction and soul nourishing pill. Mingke''s soul was so damaged that it almost hurt the whole divine consciousness. Generally, it''s good to be silly without changing this situation, and Mingke stubbornly survived. Although ranbai doesn''t know how Mingke was hurt, she must cure her soul damage. If there is a mistake, it will have a great impact on cultivation. What ranbai really wants to refine is the soul restoring pill that the legendary divine alchemist can''t basically refine and has a success rate of 0.01%. Fuhun pill once appeared in the whole continent. That time, it was a bloody storm, and thousands of people competed for it. All the experts went out. Finally, they were robbed by one person. Why did Fuhun pill attract so many people to compete? Fuhun pill can not only cultivate the soul, but also repair the soul! Let a person''s spirit completely become the existence of demons, and let a person''s talent become unmatched. Moreover, if the divine consciousness is damaged, the residual efficacy of Fuhun pill can be repaired. This is equal to the pill of divine pill. Who doesn''t want to get it? The herbs used to refine Fuhun pill are legendary. Even the miracle doctor Valley doesn''t have a few of them. Therefore, ranbai can only refine the soul nourishing pill first. Luojia shut her mouth silently. She felt that the existence of the little master was to abuse their practitioners. The gap like God really pierces my heart. In the alchemy room, There are all kinds of lingcao Miao pills. The air emits strong aura and refreshing herbal flavor. The herbal medicines dyed white and slow are mixed with each other and put in the alchemy furnace. The alchemy technique in this world is similar to that in a mysterious and illusory plane before dyeing white, and so is cultivation. Even if there is a little difference, it is not much difference. The movement like running water looks pleasing to the eye. Luo Jia: " I''ve confirmed my eyes. Nothing is easy to put in front of the little master. Chapter 998 Soon said goodbye to the miracle doctor valley. Between mountain roads, A low-key and luxurious carriage drove slowly, inside the carriage. It''s a soft cute little girl holding a fiery red phoenix and a woman who looks about 20 years old. There is a heaven hole in the carriage, which is very wide. Expensive spirit animal fur is used as a cushion, and exquisite desserts are placed in porcelain white plates, burning good medicine incense, and the air is filled with fresh and clean fragrance. Ran Bai leaned against the corner and yawned. There was a layer of water mist in her black eyes. She put one hand on the little Phoenix in her arms, hung her small head and half closed her eyes, looking sleepy. Just as ranbai was about to fall asleep, the carriage suddenly stopped in a hurry. Then came a noisy voice. Leaning against the corner, the confused little girl frowned, opened her eyes, pursed her lips, her little face tight and looked a little unhappy. Mingke''s beautiful feathers rubbed against the little girl. His low magnetic voice seemed magical: "it''s okay, be good, don''t be angry. I''ll solve them together." Although his soul was damaged, it was easy to deal with some robbers on the mountain. The little girl tilted her head and said softly, "no, these people can be solved by her mother. Ah Ming doesn''t have to do it." This is a story. Ranbai just checked his memory. A group of robbers want to rob money and sex, but they are cleaned up by the female leader Luo Qingyan, and finally become a little brother. "OK." the laziness faded from the bottom of Mingke''s eyes diffused again, and the cold light was fleeting. Maybe he didn''t even realize it. Unconsciously, he actually obeyed the little guy. The corners of her mouth twitched slightly. She pressed her temples and said helplessly, "well, well, it''s my business again. Sleep in peace for nothing." A group of robbers outside looked at the low-key and luxurious carriage with glowing eyes. Oh, my God! If this carriage were sold, how much would it be worth! Then they don''t have to worry about their next expenses At the thought of this, they all had a dull light in their eyes. It was like a hungry wolf seeing meat. They couldn''t be hungry and thirsty. "Boss, what shall we do?" the man next to him asked the leader excitedly. The leader patted the man on the shoulder, shouted in a rough voice, opened and said, "what else can we do? Shout out the slogan and take out the momentum!" The man bared his teeth, covered his shoulder, jumped aside and shouted in pain: "old, boss, I hurt." The man known as the boss snorted coldly and looked at the carriage with bright eyes. "The people in the carriage are very good for me! I drive this mountain and plant this tree. If you want to pass here, stay and buy land wealth!" Luo Qinyan frowned impatiently. Shouting so loudly is not afraid to deafen people. It''s really annoying. Mingke had already surrounded the dyed white with aura to avoid disturbing the little guy. The aura mask shrouded one person and one beast. Mingke changed a comfortable posture, nestled in the little girl''s arms and continued to cultivate her soul. Dyed white leaned aside, her eyes closed, and her green silk and ink hair covered half of the little girl''s exquisite and perfect side face. She was unaware that she had obviously slept very sweet. Luo Qingyan looked at a man and an animal sleeping soundly: "...." Really, it''s all her mess. What should I do? It''s like swearing. #My daughter is my pet# She can''t bear it! ¡¤ Next level, you have to write your words. What do you want to see? 1. The private detective is a little cold 2. Neurotic girl vs spiritual mentor 3. Cool female star vs Evil movie Emperor 4. Ruffian handsome school grass vs problem girls Chapter 999 Luo Qingyan, with a sneer on his lips, walked out of the carriage and looked at the robbers. In that case, let''s clean up these people. therefore, A gang of robbers were beaten so successfully that they didn''t even know their parents. Luo Qingyan: kneel down and call Dad! Robber: Dad! Grandpa, ancestor, please let go! They dare not rob any more. Who told them that the world has become so cruel now? Even the robber''s money was collected! Is it less money than them??? The carriage drove all the way to xuanyue country. Several waves of robbers encountered on the road were beaten by Luo Qingyan to doubt life. After arriving at xuanyue state, Luo Qinyan put away the carriage and put it in the artifact space. Dye Bai leaned lazily there, yawned vaguely, the water mist in her peach blossom eyes, and her voice was hoarse after waking up: "Oh, here it is." Luo Qingyan''s uncontrollable maternal hair, reached out and rubbed the little girl''s head, nodded and said, "yes, here we are. Will you take Bai Bai to see Grandpa?" Dyed white nodded skillfully, and the corners of her lips brought up a smile that was soft enough to sprout: "OK." Holding the sleeping little Phoenix, she jumped out of the carriage. Luojia and Luoyu waited outside the carriage. The door to home. Luo Qinyan had already sent an envelope to Luo Changheng, the father of the original owner. Now everyone looked at Luo Changheng with some curiosity and stood outside the house with some excitement, as if waiting for someone. Passers by couldn''t help but wonder who they were waiting for? Luojia has a great influence in xuanyue country, and now everyone knows that Luojia''s adopted daughter Luoxi, which was recognized by Luojia at the beginning, is also known as a genius. Today, the four princesses of Nangong Hao, the fourth Lord, are already blue level accomplishments. Just under the curious eyes of everyone, two figures, one big and one small, went straight to Luofu. At the moment when Luo Changheng saw his familiar daughter, his excited tears were about to flow down, and then his eyes fell on the little girl led by Luo Qingyan. The correspondence had already known that it was his granddaughter, whose name was Luobai. "You''re back at last," said the man who looked about thirty or forty years old because of his practice. His eyes were red and his voice choked. He looked very excited. Luo Qingyan''s heart softened. I''m afraid only the father in front of her really cares about her. "Dad, I came back with nothing." Luo Qingyan said softly. From then on, she will guard Luo Fu. Dye Bai blinked, bent her lips and called softly, "Hello Grandpa." Looking at the figures of one big and one small, Luo Changheng was already very excited. Just now, in front of outsiders, he suppressed his surprise and said to Luo Qingyan, "come on, come into the house." And the onlookers around had already exploded because of a sentence from Luo Changheng. There were voices everywhere. Who doesn''t know? In the infamous existence in Manchuria, all the bad words were pasted on her, but because Luo Fu didn''t dare to say it in front of Luo Yan. Money worship, flower maniacs, ugly women, vulgarity, cultivation waste firewood, and other words were exclusive to the falling face at that time. It can be said that the falling face at that time was a disgusting existence in the capital. But nine years ago, didn''t Luo Qingyan die in the forest? When the fourth princess came back, they all said that Luo Qinyan was missing. They searched all over the forest and couldn''t find it. Now, what''s going on? How did you come back! Chapter 1000 What''s more, was that gorgeous woman really falling? I''m afraid they didn''t read it wrong! The most important thing is that the little girl next to Luo Qingyan calls her owner grandpa!!! Isn''t that a fallen child? Falling face and men? In an instant, the news swept the whole capital. How many versions of the story spread among the people, even the Holy See. For example: Luo Qinyan, who was determined to be dead nine years ago, came back nine years later. The ugly girl turned into a beautiful woman! Luo Qingyan has a daughter??? What happened in the past nine years? Don''t underestimate the power of rumors, just one day. After dinner conversation in the whole capital became this, even if the storytellers in the teahouse were telling different versions of stories. It''s called an oath, it''s serious. In this regard, In Luofu, Luo Qingyan didn''t care at all. One day, there will be no such rumors in the capital. Luoxi was flustered when he learned that Luoqing Yan had returned to Luofu. She tore her disguise directly in front of Luo Qingyan. Moreover, how can Luo Qingyan come back alive? At the beginning, she gave Luo Qingyan a super strong drug that would explode and die if she didn''t have sex with a man! He also specially found three red level practitioners to solve the falling face. In this case, How can you live with the ability that you can''t cultivate by relying on the waste of dumping your face?!! The more he thought about the past, the more uneasy he became. Finally, he decided to come back to the mansion in person. No matter whether Luoqing Yan returns or not, she can''t let Luoqing Yan threaten her current position alive! At first she could kill Luoqing Yan once, and now she can kill him a second time! That''s it. Luoxi went to Luofu with uneasy and cruel ideas. If it''s really Luo Qingyan, I don''t know if he has told Luo Changheng what happened at the beginning. She must start first. The sedan chair symbolizing the fourth King''s residence stopped in front of the Luofu door. Luo Xiduan''s elegant Shurong got out of the carriage and walked into Luo Fu. Seeing that her father didn''t make much difference to her, Luoxi quietly breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that Luo Qingyan has not told her father what happened. In the past, I walked eagerly to the falling yard. She needs to know now. Did the man who came back lose his face? In case it is counterfeited by others, she can also cooperate with that person and swallow the house together. In fact, Luo Qinyan really didn''t tell her father about the past nine years ago. She just solved this kind of thing by herself. Only a few words in the correspondence said that she didn''t need to give her resources to trust. Of course, the fallen father agreed without hesitation. Luo used to have no doubt. After all, her previous resources depended on Luo Qingyan. Now Luo Qingyan is dead, and it''s normal that Luo Jia doesn''t pay attention to him. Anyway, she had the help of a mysterious woman and married the fourth Lord. There is no lack of family like help. Next to the fish pond in the backyard of Luofu, a beautiful and exquisite little girl leans comfortably against the railing. She holds a fiery red phoenix in her arms and sprinkles fish food with one hand. Luoxi''s footsteps stopped. Looking at the little girl not far away, I heard that luoqingyan came back with a daughter, about eight or nine years old. He still held a fiery red phoenix in his hand. Then this little girl should be the daughter of falling face in the rumor. Thinking so, Luoxi walked directly to the place where ranbai was. Chapter 1001 "You are the daughter of Luoqing Yan?" Luoxi looked at ranbai condescently and said. The little girl didn''t lift her eyes. She leaned comfortably against the railing and sprinkled fish food. Seeing this, Luo Xi frowned and said, "I''m talking to you!" Hearing the sound of falling past decibels too high, ran Bai frowned imperceptibly and looked at her faintly: "so?" Luo Xi choked and then said, "I ask you, how did your mother come back?" Dyed white pinched minke''s small claw with one hand, and the corner of her lips aroused an angel like smile: "she, of course, she came back to kill those who used to be." As soon as Luoxi''s face changed, his eyes looked at ran Bai coldly, and he was a little nervous at the bottom of his heart: "what do you mean?" "What do you say?" ran Bai tilted her head and looked at Luoxi innocently. Luo Xi''s face sank, stared at ran Bai, and hurried to the place where Luo Qing Yan was. She had to find Luo Qing Yan to make sure! Dye Bai propped her jaw with one hand and looked at the fish in the fish pond competing for fish food. She smiled: "don''t worry, there''s more." There is someone behind the past. As for who it is, ah. When Luoxi came out of Luojia, his face was gloomy. It''s really the falling face back! Actually recovered his face! But so what? It''s just a waste who can''t practice. Thinking of the little girl I saw just now, an idea came out of Luoxi''s heart. Did Luo Qingyan have a child seven years ago? After all, the original drug effect was so strong that there were several strong men around. How can Luo Qingyan, the useless man who has no power to bind a chicken, escape? Even if he was saved afterwards, but that child is definitely a wild seed. I can''t be wrong! ¡¤ The next few days were peaceful, but it was like peace before the storm. In the house, Ranbai looked at the dark clouds in the sky and the flash of thunder, the coming thunder of terror and pressure. Dyed white said: she is also square. She really didn''t want to break through to the divine level, but the aura drilled into her body by herself. Just drill, just drill. Even if you drill, it will be upgraded automatically. Mingke gave a cry, jumped out of the little girl''s arms and said in a low voice: "you can find a place to cross the thunder robbery, and I''ll guard it for you." Dyed white nodded and looked like a good baby. Feng Luo was powerless. He looked at the thunder robbery and the innocent dye white on his face: "host, didn''t he say to break through according to normal?" he wanted to cry without tears. You know, the host is only eight years old now. Eight years old. Hello. Since ancient times, no one has become a God at the age of eight. If heaven does not allow such an evil spirit to exist, it will be directly destroyed by thunder! So Feng Luo said to ranbai that normal cultivation is normal cultivation at the beginning. The little girl gently pursed her lips, frowned, and said innocently and seriously, "it''s not my fault, it''s all the fault of Reiki. I''ve never practiced and don''t want to be a God. Who makes Reiki have to come close to me." Ran Bai corrects the right way. What she said is true, true. It''s no fun to become a God. Why should she become a God? It''s not as good as a plate of dessert. Well, it''s not her fault. It''s all caused by aura. "But why should Reiki get close to the host?" Feng Luo said powerlessly, thinking, is the host really a demon in genius? Will be side by side with the sun. Chapter 1002 Ran Bai picked her eyebrows, pondered for a long time and said to Feng Luo, "maybe it''s because I look good?" So even heaven is obsessed with my peerless beauty. Seal off: "..." dizzy! On narcissism, I only serve my host, although... It seems to be a fact. Luo Qingyan looked at the dark clouds born. It was in the direction of Luo Fu. She clicked at the bottom of her heart, rubbed her temples, and walked to the yard where ran Bai lived without thinking. Just ask, Who broke through the divine level, Who else but the white of demons? Just ask who else? Not at all, okay? You don''t have to think about it. You know it''s all for nothing. Falling face sighed, Sure enough, it is the cross road of demons since ancient times. In vain, it is more demonic than demons. It seems that the youngest person to break through God level is in his twenties. I''m only eight years old, and I can''t let people live! Although Luoqin Yan was ready, she could not help jumping up when she saw the flashing thunder aiming at the dyed white yard. She said calmly, "Bai Bai, are you ready?" Ranbai holds the Phoenix and nods, "Oh, OK, OK." "I know a quiet place can break through the thunder robbery. You come with your mother for nothing." Luo Qinyan thought for a moment and said. "Uh huh." The secluded place mentioned by Luo Qinyan is a hidden valley on the mountain, surrounded by weeds, which covers the cave almost. "Bai Bai, about protecting the Dharma..." Luo Qingyan didn''t say anything, Dyed white interrupted, blinked her beautiful eyes and opened her mouth softly. Her tone was indeed indisputable: "Mom, you don''t need to do this. Ah Ming will help me." She believed him. Perhaps the most beautiful love words in the world are not those vows, not a word I love you, but a person who does not hesitate to say that she believes him in the face of danger. Trust is often more valuable than everything. Mingke''s expression was slight. He lifted his eyes. A complex light flashed through the golden red monster pupil and said low, "don''t worry, I''ll keep you." Falling Qing Yan still wanted to say something, but ran Bai had already held Mingke to the front. She waved to falling Qing Yan, and her lips were full of a soft, cute and harmless smile. Her voice came through: "my mother is at ease." Luo Qingyan looked at dyed white''s back, hesitated for a moment, finally sighed and turned away. There is a rule of Dujie, that is, there can only be one Dharma protector, and all the others need to be borne by the Dujie himself. Whether it is a natural disaster or a human disaster, there can only be one Guardian. So even if you want to stay, you can''t stay. Because that will only harm dyeing white. Ranbai walks into the place where the robbery took place. A cool breath comes to her face. She puts Mingke aside and says with a smile. She looks relaxed and naturally without any tension: "Ah Ming, it''s up to you later." Mingke maintained the Phoenix body. He nodded. In addition to the usual laziness, his eyes were a little more cold. This seat will guard you. Dyed white couldn''t help rubbing Mingke''s head, and the corners of her lips were slightly curved. She raised her eyes and looked at the dark clouds and lightning. Her long curled eyelashes flickered and sat cross legged. Wait for the thunder. However, such a big movement of Du robbery still changed from Mo level to God level. I don''t know how many people''s attention it has attracted. Even the emperor was alarmed and sent four princes to check. The location of the robbery was Luofu! When Luoxi knew the news, his heart clicked. The more powerful Luofu is, the more unfavorable it is to her. Chapter 1003 Who can survive the robbery in Luofu? Is it luochangheng? Luoxi secretly guessed. The old guy Luo Changheng has been in the ink level for more than ten years. If he breaks through, it''s normal. And no one else. Luo Xi bit his teeth. Even the emperors of various countries wanted to give him some thin noodles. I''m afraid the position of this house will be improved again. At the thought of this, Luoxi hated his teeth. But In the past, the corner of her mouth aroused a mocking smile. The one behind her is the real proud woman of xuanyue country! God level cultivator! Everyone has to deal with Luofu. What if luochangheng is a god level cultivator? That''s no better than the one behind her. No one would have thought that the person who crossed the robbery would be the little girl she saw that day, a little girl only eight years old! Not only the past, but even others will not think of it. After all, the eight year old God robbed, which simply broke the secular concept! Therefore, everyone''s eyes fell on Luofu, but the door of Luofu was closed and did not reveal any news at all. Finally, Lei Jie moved from Luofu to a valley. They hurried out of the city to please the God level cultivator and seek a welfare for themselves. mountain valley, Thunder robber came down with unstoppable force, as if he wanted to chop people alive. The petite little girl looked even more pitiful and helpless under the thunder robbery, but the powerful aura revealed all over her was subdued and suffocated. A total of seventy-nine thunderstorms. Dyed white: " Won''t you roast people? Every thunder landed on the little girl, but she absorbed it perfectly. Mingke lay on one side, slightly arched, alert and alert, staring at the little girl not far away without blinking, for fear of an accident in the blink of an eye. The laziness of the fundus of the eyes faded, and there was only endless darkness and coldness left. It was so cold that people felt flustered and their legs trembled. The thunder fell down one by one, and there was a noisy noise at the foot of the mountain. Mingke glanced a cold light at the bottom of her eyes and looked at the little girl in front of her faintly. He half narrowed his eyes. His golden red pupils showed a lot of lazy carelessness, and there was a dangerous and surly smell. Looking at the thunder disaster from the sky, he didn''t know what he was thinking. There''s something wrong with this thunder robbery. He is not a person who has not seen the transition God robbery. There is no thunder robbery that time. This time, it is more ferocious and unstoppable. It seems that he will never give up until he kills people. Mingke seemed to know what the reason was. He sneered. The bottom of his eyes was lazy and showed some cold disdain. The way of heaven is really in the way, tut. Feng Luo looked at Tiandao anxiously and said to ranbai, "host, there seems to be a problem with this thunder robbery." Dye Bai was immersed in his own consciousness and casually said, "don''t worry about things that have problems from the beginning." Feng was surprised at the bottom of his eyes and swallowed what he wanted to say next. Well, the host is the host, and the operation is excellent. The last one of the 47th and 49th thunder robbers came straight to ranbai with a fierce breath and the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth. The people at the foot of the mountain couldn''t help taking a breath when they saw such a situation. This thunder robbery has a grudge against Du robbery, doesn''t it? Mingke lifted his eyelids, looked at the scene in front of him carelessly, and the cold light occasionally crossed his eyes. The next second, the thunder robbery ended abruptly and dissipated in the air. It''s amazing. Ranbai picks her eyebrows and chuckles. I''m afraid there will be more in a while. Chapter 1004 As expected, the thunder robbery did not stop. Instead, it appeared together when the thunder robbery was counted, and the target was dye white. This kind of thing that has never happened before has made people at the foot of the mountain stare. What''s the matter? Luoxi looked at the mountain with obvious gloating at the bottom of his eyes. Hehe, luochangheng, luochangheng, even the way of heaven doesn''t allow you. I want to see if you can live next! The thought of falling home without falling Changheng, falling apart and falling into a mess, leaving her face helpless, left her eyes with uncontrollable excitement and desire. God knows how long she has been looking forward to this day! Luoxi kept praying at the bottom of his heart. Chop luochangheng to death! Mingke hissed and stared at ran Bai. When we cross the robbery, we can''t stop. Once stopped, the cultivation will be scattered. Disturbed by others, it is easy to be backfired, resulting in confusion of aura, broken meridians and being possessed. But at this time, Unfortunately, a burst of voice came. As the voice became clearer and clearer, the sound of footsteps became clearer and clearer. The friction sound made by stepping on the withered branches and leaves made people''s inexplicable scalp tighten. "It''s said that there are robbers here, isn''t there?" "It should be. Maybe it''s an opportunity. Have a look." "It would be nice if we were really people who survived the robbery! Maybe we can get something cheap." "Yes! There are Dharma protectors around those who don''t rob. We''d better be careful." "Yes, that''s reasonable. If we can kill the Dharma protector, don''t we have all the Reiki treasures on the people who have been robbed?" "Pooh, it''s a good idea. I hope it can be so!" From the chattering voice, we can hear the eagerness of a group of people. Mingke''s eyes were dark and dark, and the golden red demon governance''s eyes were glowing with dangerous evil Qi. No one will find this place. Even if you know it, you won''t have the courage to disturb it. But now? If you dare to disturb Dujie, go to hell. Mingke looked at the thunder robbery that was born to call, and his eyes were lazy and cold. Even if you can''t transform human form and use Reiki a lot, it''s always easy to deal with these people. Ranbai sits on the ground and accepts the thunder without fluctuation. The girl is dressed in red like fire, her hair is like a waterfall, her skin is like snow, and she is unparalleled. Purple and gold sky thunder is rolling in, like water and fire! The party also saw ranbai and others. They exclaimed and widened their eyes, as if they saw the most incredible scene in their lifetime! "Lying trough!" "Is this, is this true?" "Are you kidding!" "Am I blind, an eight year old girl?" Several people are unbelievable, accompanied by a strong greed after shock. "There is such a monster genius in the world. It''s just a little girl. It''s very easy to solve it." "Brothers, come on! Kill her and everything will be ours!" A group of people with excited eyes wanted to rush forward, but unexpectedly they stopped at that step directly. The fiery red phoenix, which had no attack power on the ground, suddenly had a full smell of danger, just like the oppression of hell Shura. Before they could react, there was no residue left by the fire of hell. Even there was no chance to scream. Thunder robbers rolled down, and waves of people "inadvertently" came to the valley. How could this happen if it wasn''t the intentional arrangement of heaven? Even if Mingke was injured before, she was not so violent in the bottom of her heart and wanted to destroy the way of heaven. Chapter 1005 "Host, heaven''s way, it''s too bad!" Feng Luo cried. Heaven''s way clearly wanted to kill the host! Dyed white with a faint look, seems to isolate everything: "there are always some people in the world who are not allowed to exist. Unfortunately, I am such a person now." She chuckled. She was bloodthirsty and sick between her eyebrows and eyes. She was blatantly dazzling. She was dressed in red like a fire like a demon. She said lazily, "do you know what to do in this situation?" Feng Luo shook his head honestly. The bright blue cat pupil was at a loss, but he was a little distressed about its host. What did the host experience? A person''s strong cold-blooded is not born, and no one naturally wants to be hated by the world. She raised her eyebrows and lips. Her eyes were evil and arrogant, like a witch in the dark night. "In that case, it will destroy all your existence." Since she wants to exclude her, she can only destroy them. Even if it is thousands of worlds, it will not hesitate. Thunder robbers came down one by one, and there were countless bodies burned by Mingke with the fire of hell around. final, The little girl in red suddenly stood up. Her green silk and black hair were like a waterfall, her red clothes were like a demon, and her blood pupil was soul-stirring. She tilted her head and looked at Mingke, stretched out her fingertips, touched her blood pupil, and giggled: "well, I don''t want to play." She raised her eyes and looked at the falling purple and gold sky thunder. She said softly. Her voice was so light that it was inaudible. Then the wind drifted in the air: "it''s really annoying..." Then, destroy it. The dark blood Ling around her wrist was ready to move. She pressed the dark blood Ling with one hand and slightly bent her lips: "this time, don''t make so much noise, so..." The little girl''s slender white fingertips pop up a touch of dark soul power and shoot at the heaven silently. Then she grabbed a small white ball. She smiled soft and harmless and pinched it. Bits and pieces of white light poured from her fingertips like quicksand. Seal off: stunned #My host blew up the sky and tore the sky with his hands. I don''t explain# Feng Luo swallowed hard and stammered, "you, what did you just... Do???" Is it true or false? Ranbai innocently picked her eyebrows, looked at the white light spots pouring from her fingertips, and said righteously: "tear the way of heaven." Seal off: "..." I was shown a face by the host. Attacked by the host to doubt the birth of Tongsheng. Contracted an unnatural host with automatic blackening and full of bugs. Closure: a group of panic. "Then, host, the way of heaven now..." Dyed white''s slender finger pointed to himself and said faintly, "I am." Seal off: messy in the wind What did it experience in a short time?!! In the blink of an eye, the host tore the way of heaven and became the Lord of the world? The birth of the new way of heaven is also the host? Shut down and be silent. You''re a devil! devil! devil! devil! Seal off and read it in pieces. "Host, illegal operation n + 1 times, there will be risks." Dyed white "Oh" and answered slowly: "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, they have violated the rules, and they won''t mind so many times." Feng Luo: "..." who said he wouldn''t mind? She picked up Mingke and smiled in a low voice, "Ah Ming, let''s go." Mingke half narrowed his eyes, lying in the little girl''s armpit, lazily said: "have a good time, let''s go." Dyed white gave a gentle "um" sound, and the fundus of his eyes was a happy starlight smile. Chapter 1006 In everyone''s unbelievable eyes, Lei Jie suddenly disappeared. There was a moment of darkness in the sky, which was like destroying the sky and the earth. It returned to normal before everyone reacted. Luoxi bit a tooth. What''s going on? Did the way of heaven let Luo Changheng go again? Dyed white has broken through the divine level... Now. It can be said that ranbai is now the way of heaven, so she can switch levels at will. It is already the peak of the highest cultivation of God level. Divine cultivation is divided into six realms: Divine scholar realm, divine spirit realm, divine teacher realm, divine holy realm, divine respect realm and divine realm. Each realm is divided into nine levels. There have been no more than three accomplishments on the mainland since ancient times. At present, they are hermits and experts, and it is normal to live for thousands of years. The little girl in red is holding the fire red phoenix with matching colors. Mingke nests in the little girl''s arms and can feel the little girl''s slightly icy body temperature, showing a trace of coolness, like a clear stream. He unconsciously rubbed and changed to a more comfortable position, his whole body nestled together. Ran Bai jumped down the mountain in a small passage. There were a lot of weeds and dead branches around. Occasionally, withered yellow leaves fell. The cool wind hit, and the air was filled with a refreshing taste. Although there are few people, it is not without them. Dyed white happened to meet several people. She looked straight ahead without looking sideways, ignoring the people. You don''t want to reason, but someone always wants to come up. About five or six people, wearing the clothes of a certain door. "Phoenix, lingchong?" one of the women stopped and her eyes fell on Mingke held by ran Bai. Dyed white eyebrows frowned slightly and imperceptibly. There was a strange light at the bottom of her eyes and she closed her lips tightly. "Well, younger martial sister, let''s not pay attention to this first. We''re looking for the God who survived the robbery." one of the men in green advised. Originally, she was always arrogant and willful. They all have opinions at the bottom of their hearts. They keep making trouble on the road. Who is really used to her. If she were not the daughter of the elders, how could they manage such an ignorant and foolish woman? Even if I die, I won''t look at it more, okay? The man was bored at the bottom of his heart, but due to her identity, he had to say in a good voice: "younger martial sister, let''s go first. The task master gave us is to find the God who survived the robbery and invite her to join our sect." A trace of disgust crossed the bottom of the woman''s eyes, stopped and Jiao shouted, "enough! It''s just a disciple of my father. What qualifications do you have to take care of me?" She walked to dye Bai''s face step by step, raised her chin proudly, and said in a kind of almsgiving tone: "give me your Phoenix, and I can barely spare your life!" She looked at the fiery red phoenix in ran Bai''s arms, and her eyes flashed a stunning look. It was really beautiful. Even if there is no aura fluctuation, it''s better to be a pet! The woman can already think of the envy of others looking at her at that time. Dye Bai tilted her little head and hissed. I''m afraid he''s not mentally retarded, is he? It''s really not good for someone to think about their possessions, tut. Hearing ranbai''s crisp and pleasant laughter, the woman looked heavy and said arrogantly, "what do you mean? Ridicule me?" "It''s your honor for me to give you a choice. Since you don''t know what''s good or bad, don''t blame me for taking it directly!" the woman said fiercely, raised her chin and motioned for the people to come over. Chapter 1007 Dye Bai twists her cool fingertips slightly, looks down at Mingke, smiles and whispers, "you say you are so popular? You have to trouble me to solve it." The little girl''s voice was soft and waxy, with a slight smile, but inexplicably heard the meaning of doting. Mingke paused lazily, opened his eyes and revealed the beautiful golden red pupils like gemstones. The bottom of his eyes was lazy and careless, looking harmless and casual: "do you want me to do it?" The lazy and sexy voice of a man sounded softly. He lowered his voice and looked a little charming. The low voice line was provocative and intoxicating. "Isn''t it boring for you to do it?" dye''s white lips aroused an angel like smile. The fundus of his eyes was gentle to the bone, but there was another kind of bad. She pinched the little Phoenix''s claw. Her strength was neither light nor heavy. The soft touch made ranbai couldn''t help pinching it again. She said seriously, "we should converge in the future." The strange current swept the whole body. Mingke rubbed lazily and dyed white. Lazily covered the cold evil spirit: "OK, convergence." The woman standing opposite dyed white looked at this picture with her mouth open. Talking spirit beast??? That''s absolutely rare! Thinking so, the bottom of xueliuyi''s eyes burst out with excitement. This spirit beast, she''s going to make a decision! The master is just an eight year old child. I''m afraid he slipped out from somewhere. It''s not a proof at all. Others were surprised to see the talking spirit beast. Even they haven''t seen a few talking spirit beasts! One of the men, Zhao Gang, came over and said to xueliuyi, "younger martial sister, what do you want to do?" Xue Liuyi hummed, looking at ran Bai with hot eyes: "go! Grab the spirit pet for me!" Mingke said softly. What he said was really uncomfortable. Want to do it But he had promised the little girl not to do it. Mingke had a headache and fluttered his wings. The evil spirit in the bottom of his eyes was getting deeper and deeper. Dyed white lightly pursed the corners of her lips. Her tender and delicate facial features were soft and cute. She lowered her eyes and looked at Mingke thoughtfully. Minke, her. Grab it, kill it. Gee, what a nuisance. Annoying. People on one side looked at the scene and felt something was wrong. The little girl who appears here alone is holding a rare pet. No matter how you look at it, you are not a weak object. Just Even if it is stopped, the unreasonable younger martial sister is afraid to make trouble again. Thinking so, the man was full of disgust and stood there motionless. Dyed white lips and corners aroused a smile like a spring breeze, with three smiles and seven alienation. Two lovely dimples appeared on the white and tender cheeks: "do you want to rob..." The voice was soft, floating in the air with the cool wind, and finally it was blurred. "Then die." Just when Zhao Gang was about to start, with his disdain at the bottom of his eyes, his eyes widened, and a straight line of blood appeared on his neck. With a bang, he fell to the ground. The tall body splashed the dust around. The fundus of the eye is still with unresponsive panic. Dyed white looked at the splashed dust, mixed with the smell of soil. She tightened her lips, frowned exquisite eyebrows, stepped back and despised it. Dirty. It''s dirty. It''s dirty. A human life dies in the blink of an eye, which has no effect on dyeing white. On the contrary, it made the people around frightened and hesitant, looking at dye white and staring wide. The man on one side saw this picture and clicked at the bottom of his heart. What he thought came true. This little girl is not as innocent as it seems! Chapter 1008 "What are you doing? Don''t give it to me quickly!" xueliuyi said angrily, looking at those stunned people. Even the most powerful little girl, how can she be? The others reacted, bit their teeth and directly attacked ranbai. Now no matter how, we have to stand on the side of the snow flowing clothes. It''s just a child. It''s solved! "You see, they bully me." ran Bai pursed her lips slightly, lowered her eyes and said to Mingke. Her slender eyelashes trembled. They really looked like being bullied. Her soft waxy tone brought some complaints, which made people want to be wronged for her. Feng Luo: "......" do you have a different conscience when you say this? Ranbai: what is conscience? I don''t know. Ming Ke half narrowed his eyes. His beautiful eyes reflected the lazy evil spirit. His beautiful red wings fluttered slightly and said low, "I''ll bully you back." Dyed white nodded, the corners of her lips bent, and two dimples appeared on her white and tender cheeks: "good." When a bad feeling was born in the bottom of everyone''s heart, everything seemed to start, but in fact it was over. "What do you want to do? I tell you, we are the people of the void sect! The first sect in the world, and my father is the elder of the sect! If you dare to touch me, my father will not let you go!" xueliuyi stammered. "Vanity sect?" ran Bai slightly raised his eyebrow: "the first sect in the world is rich in people of your kind?" Rich in varieties, xueliuyi''s face will be blue and purple when she hears dyed white. She vowed to find someone to clean up the little girl in front of her! "Do you know sister Feixuan? The void sect deserves to be the first genius. She is my best friend! The proud daughter of xuanyue kingdom! She is now a person of the Ninth level of the divine division! That is, sister Feixuan is the only one in the whole continent who has such talent. If you dare to offend me, sister Feixuan will never let you go." Finally, xueliuyi''s face was a little proud, as if Feixuan was her. "Won''t let me go." ranbai said these five words thoughtfully. Xueliuyi thought he was afraid of dyeing white, and returned to his previous arrogant appearance: "yes! If you hand me the Phoenix, I will consider giving you a way to live." Ranbai sneered and said, "then I''ll wait for her and won''t let me go." Xueliuyi''s eyes showed a look of amazement. How is this possible? Sister Feixuan''s name of genius is known throughout the continent! One of them, the three people of Shenjing cultivation, are competing to take sister Feixuan as an apprentice! The girl in red gently pointed to the person in front of her and smiled gently and badly: "I''m waiting for her to let me go, and you''re afraid you can''t wait until then. After all, you were dead when she came." "Well, don''t waste time." dyed white low eyes, fingertips brushed Mingke''s beautiful feathers, and lips were slightly hooked. Mingke naturally rubbed the little girl, and the laziness in the bottom of her eyes was even worse. He raised his eyelids and didn''t even look at the people in front of him. He looked lazy and evil. The power of Hellfire is simply beyond these people''s endurance. Burn to ashes, and there is no soul left. Ranbai whistled, his eyes shining like tiny stars: "Ah Ming is great." Mingke hummed softly, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help raising a smile. It feels good. Chapter 1009 The little girl in red, holding the same version of the fire red phoenix, did not attract much attention. Because now their attention is focused on the person who has broken through from ink level to God level. Unfortunately, no one thought that the one who broke through the divine cultivation was a little girl only eight years old! Luoqin Yan stayed at the foot of the mountain and leaned there. He looked calm, but his trembling fingertips were not like this. This Tiandao thunder robbery has changed too much! Let me worry at the bottom of my heart. Just years of vigilance and composure made her try to keep calm. When Luoxi saw Luoqing Yan here, she frowned and walked up, "sister, you''re not here to break the ink level." Luo Qingyan looked at her coldly and hissed, "does it have anything to do with you?" Luoxi''s face froze. She and Luoqing Yan completely tore their faces. The people around didn''t pay attention to the scene here. Even if they saw it, they just glanced at it casually. After all, now people''s mind is on which mysterious person. I saw you once in the past, and there was no need to deliberately disguise the people outside these years. She sneered: "I didn''t expect you to come back alive. What luck has come." She said, "but what if you come back? It''s just the waste wood that can''t practice." "Luoxi, I don''t have time to play these games with you now. If you don''t want to get into trouble, stay away from me!" Luoqin Yan frowned fiercely, and there was a cold feeling in the bottom of his eyes, even his voice was cold. Luo Qingyan is now totally focused on the safety of dyed white. Where is the time to listen to Luo Xi''s blind BB here. Luo Xi''s face stiffened for a moment and unconsciously clenched his fist. Falling face! What qualifications does Luo Qingyan have to be so arrogant in front of her now? "Luoqing Yan! I am now the fourth Princess of the Dynasty and a blue level cultivator, you know?" Luoxi wanted to see the meaning of surprise and hesitation from the bottom of Luoqing Yan''s eyes. She just wants to step under her feet! I wish I could drop my face and never turn over. "Luoxi, do you know what it means for you to show off here?" Luoqin smiled sarcastically at the corners of his mouth and lowered his voice: "it means that you have low self-esteem!" "Nonsense!" Luoxi retorted reactively when he heard Luoqing Yan''s words. "I feel inferior? Luoqing Yan, you really think too much! What can I feel inferior?" Luo Qingyan just looked at Luo Xi with a faint look, like looking at a clown. At this time, the little girl stood not far from the falling face with the Phoenix in her arms and shouted softly, "Mom." Hearing the familiar voice, Luo Qinyan''s body stiffened violently, then quickly turned back and saw the little girl. Her body, which had been stretched out because of worry and displeasure, relaxed. She breathed softly, walked to ran Bai step by step and squatted down, "is Bai Bai OK? Is there any injury?" Ran Bai blinked her beautiful eyes, shook her head and said softly, "I''m fine, my mother can rest assured." a soft, cute and harmless smile came up on her lips, like an angel: "I''m hungry." In the face of the little girl''s eyes, Luo Qingyan also relaxed: "go, my mother will take you back." Luoxi looked at Luoqing Yan''s concern about dyeing white. She thought a little and stepped forward: "I didn''t expect that Luoqing Yan had a child." She glanced at Luoqing Yan: "pregnant before marriage, Luoqing Yan, you can really do it!" ¡¤ [congratulations to xinjiajun - Xinger becomes the second leader of this book. Oh, scatter flowers ~] Chapter 1010 "What does my unmarried pregnancy have to do with you?" Luo Qing''s sharp eyes photographed Luo Xi, with a cold voice. Facing the sudden coldness of Luoqing Yan, Luoxi thought he had stabbed Luoqing Yan''s pain point, and kept saying, "Luo Qingyan, Luo Qingyan, you won''t forget what happened nine years ago. I really didn''t expect you to survive. But so what? Even if you were lucky and saved indoors, you weren''t ruined by several men!" Then she looked at ran Bai, "and gave birth to a wild...". Before Luoxi finished, she suddenly softened her legs and knelt down directly on the ground, spewing out a mouthful of blood. The blood flow of her Qi and pulse was uncomfortable, as if her whole body had exploded. This is the absolute strong Weiya! Mingke didn''t know when to open his eyes. His beautiful gem like eyes were lazy, showing the danger of evil Qi. He looked at Luoxi with a vague killing intention. He really moved and killed his heart. He was reluctant to say a word to the little girl, but others said so? It doesn''t feel good. At that moment, all the negative emotions condensed in the bottom of Mingke''s heart, the impulse of destroying the sky and the earth, and wanted to tear up all those who dared to speak. The violence and coldness in the bottom of her heart grew like the breeding of darkness. Just when Mingke could hardly control his gloomy and cruel thoughts at the bottom of his heart, a cool hand covered him and covered his eyes. His sight fell into darkness. He was stunned and instinctively rubbed the little girl. "Be good, anger will make you ugly." ran Bai tilted her head and said seriously. Sweet waxy''s soft voice, with childishness, green and ignorant, dissipated all the dark thoughts at the bottom of Mingke''s heart. He rubbed the little girl''s hand and gave a low "um" sound. "That''s good." dyed white bent her lips, and her eyes seemed to crush the starlight pouring from thousands of stars, which was dazzling. Luo Qingyan looked at this scene, and the corners of her mouth twitched slightly. Why did she feel that the relationship between Bai Bai and Mingke was so wrong? However, now is not the time to take care of this. Luo Qingyan coldly looked at Luo Xi kneeling on the ground and smiled sarcastically, "In the past, you should be glad that you are not dead yet." But then, you''re dead! Luoqing Yan will never let go of the past. Whether it''s because of what she did to the original owner or what she thought she said to him. The past can never live! Luo Qingyan approached Luo Xi and said, "you know, I really want to kill you now, but it''s too easy to let you die directly." In the past, she only felt that the whole person was going to explode and die. She looked ferocious and hugged her head in pain. Who is it? Who is it? Who the hell is it? Luo Qinyan felt that her clothes were pulled. She looked back, The little girl''s slender, tender and white fingers gently pulled the corners of her clothes, slightly raised her head, and her big watery eyes looked at her innocently and skillfully. At this look, people wanted to give the best things in the world to the little angel in front of them. "Go home." sweet Nuo''s voice sounded slowly. Luo Qing Yan hooked up the lip corner, "OK, take Bai Bai home." Everyone kept at the foot of the mountain, but they didn''t find the person who broke through the ink level cultivation. Everyone was disappointed. After all, everyone wants a chance. Until it was dark, people went back one after another. Nangongxuan, the fourth prince, finally found Luoxi. Looking at her twisted face with her head in her arms, she couldn''t help feeling a little disgust. The main reason is that the past is too ugly! He asked, "Xiao Xi, what''s the matter with you?" Chapter 1011 Luoxi bit his teeth and sweat came out from his forehead. Because of the severe pain, a thin layer of sweat came from his back. His clothes were close to his skin. It was very uncomfortable! Her face was pale and she felt the whole brain confused. "Xuan, take me back first." She doesn''t know what''s going on now and which strong man attacked her. But now she has a terrible headache and her whole body is going to explode. She really doesn''t have the heart to think about it. Nangong Xuan frowned and answered, reaching out to help Luoxi. While Luo Xi, who was immersed in pain, obviously didn''t notice that nangongxuan''s eyes flashed away. ¡¤ Luofu, Since Luo Changheng knew that dyed white broke the ink level, he looked at dyed white like a bulling gold, wrapped around dyed white like a child all day. Dyed white: " Luo Changheng''s cultivation has been stuck in the ink level nine Samsung for ten years. Even Luo Changheng has no way to make a breakthrough. And this time, Through the pill of falling face, falling Changheng directly broke through the ink level. Naturally, Tianlei couldn''t descend in Luofu. He found a place far away from xuanyue country and began to break through. And ranbai doesn''t know where to instigate the pill, which also directly makes luoqingyan break through without any side effects. Outsiders are already God level. What if women don''t play God level again? The male Lord is already divine. Dyeing white just makes Nangong Yun break through another realm. So in addition to the thunder robbery on the day of dyeing white, there were two more people who broke through the ink level. Suddenly there were three, so everyone felt blind. #This sudden operation blinded me# Breaking the ink level is now the same as Chinese cabbage? The mood is complicated. As a person who has killed Tiandao and become the master of the world, ranbai is in control of Tianlei and all ghosts. So I don''t worry about any problems when Luo Qingyan and Luo Changheng cross the robbery. Because the eight year old God level of ranbai can''t be publicized, many people and even the royal family are asking about the breakthrough of Luofu ink level recently. Of course, it was admitted in the name of Luo Changheng. Anyway, luochangheng has broken through the ink level. Therefore, the recent home fall is simply unlimited scenery, but there is only one girl in the home fall, and even the royal family implicitly expressed their willingness to marry. Luo Changheng said it directly to the fact that his daughter had a daughter. Marriage to the royal family? Didn''t he send his daughter to the dragon''s pool? No, absolutely not! In this way, such news spread. All the eager people were forced to stop. However, many families still show kindness to Luojia, saying that even if they accept Luobai, it is no problem. This is the power of the right to act. Nangong Yun: when I don''t exist??? At a time when the scenery is boundless, A piece of news broke out and swept the whole capital at an unstoppable speed. It''s a private affair between the young lady who fell home nine years ago and some men! I don''t know where it came from. Everyone knew it overnight. The look at Luo Fu was strange. meanwhile, The past of the fourth Prince''s residence aroused a proud smile. Falling face, how can you turn over this time? Nine years ago, it was confirmed that even if Luo Qingyan was saved, he must have been ruined by those people! ¡¤ Which do you want to see next, a cool actress or a psychopathic girl? Chapter 1012 The whole capital knows this. When Luoqing Yan learned about it, he felt a little more cold at the bottom of his eyes. This time, A bigger thing broke out. The famous waste firewood of Luofu, Luoqing Yan, even sent a war letter to the fourth princess!!! Everyone could not help shaking their heads. Who gave her the courage to do such a thing? Luoxi looked at the afternoon, and a sarcastic smile came up at the corners of his mouth. I thought Luo Qingyan was a lot smarter after he came back. Unexpectedly, he was as ignorant as before. With a waste wood, dare to fight against her? Luoxi maintained his image and declined several times, so he agreed to "embarrassment". At the martial arts competition hall that day, It''s full of people. There''s no shortage of people to see the excitement. Among them, 99% bet on the past, and some people bet a small amount like playing. No matter who has already decided that Luo Qingyan''s move is to seek death. After all, who would believe that a waste wood can win a genius? In the supreme VIP Pavilion on the top floor, a little girl in purple leaned lazily there, with a cup of tea in her slender white hand and a little Phoenix next to her, which meant a little peace of years. Dyed white supported her jaw with one hand, and a pair of bright peach eyes swept through the lively crowd downstairs, and the corners of her lips evoked a pure and harmless smile. Seal off: "..." What bad idea is the host thinking??? Ranbai: does she look like the kind of person who can make things? Seal off: please remove the word like this. Thank you. That''s it! She took a sip of tea and waved to the people nearby. Luo Jia approached ranbai and looked at her suspiciously. "Go and have a look. How many people downstairs bet on the past to win." ranbai said with a smile. The smile on her lips was a little brighter, but she had a somewhat penetrating feeling inexplicably. "OK." Luojia nodded, and Luojia couldn''t help saying, "little master, are you going to do something again?" Luo Jia''s expression was somewhat excited and somewhat afraid that the world would not be chaotic. Ran Bai snapped his fingers and smiled, "Zhengjie." Luo Jia''s expression became more excited and said eagerly, "I''ll ask now." Mingke lifted his eyes, glanced lazily at dye Bai, couldn''t help laughing: "it''s a pity that Bai Bai didn''t bring out all his possessions." Ranbai shook her head seriously and said solemnly, "it''s not a pity, after all..." she said slowly: "I''m still very kind, don''t let them lose their money." Seal off:??? good? Is that you? Kindness: Why me? I have nothing to do with your host. "Well, Bai Bai is very kind." Mingke smiled and said softly. Feng Luo: is it really good to talk serious nonsense? Dyed white: very good. Mingke: very good. Seal off: "..." I''ve convinced you. After a while, Luojia came back. Luojia went to ranbai and reported, "little master, I''ve already inquired about it. Almost the whole audience is gambling on Luoxi." Ran Bai picked her eyebrows. She was not surprised by this answer. Her fingertips turned around the table. She smiled soft and cute, but her words were Yin and Yin: "then bet all I brought out on my mother to win." Luo Jia said in an instant, "little master, how can you be so good!" Seal off: "..." "OK, OK." ran Bai smiled and whispered, and two dimples appeared on her tender cheeks. It''s just that great, that''s all. It''s average, huh. Chapter 1013 With a pure and harmless appearance, he makes Yin people wilt, but it''s annoying. After finishing a bad thing, ran Bai looked at the noisy scene downstairs as if nothing had happened. That serious look, especially innocent. It seems to say: I''m a good baby. I didn''t do anything. Don''t wrong me. Seal off: "ASI, of course I don''t wronged you, because it is." Dyed white eyebrow tip light pick, cool whoosh asked: "what is it?" Feng Luo: "... It''s the host. You didn''t do anything, so of course you won''t be wronged." Downstairs, The field of Biwu hall, Luo Xi looked at Luo Qingyan. She was soft and weak. She looked like a perfect white lotus: "sister, why do you have to do this? I don''t want to hurt you..." Luo Qingyan: believe you, a ghost. "Oh, don''t we just have a competition? You''re so happy at the bottom of your heart." Luo Qingyan narrowed his eyes and said with a cool smile. "Sister, what are you talking about?" Luo Xi asked with an unknown face. "Nothing. I don''t want to talk nonsense. Let''s start directly." Luo Qingyan said softly. The corners of the mouth of Luoxi unconsciously hooked, and she restrained her pride at the bottom of her heart. Luo Qingyan, you sent it to the door yourself. Don''t blame me! "Sister, I''ll try my best to be careful and restrained. If there''s anything wrong, please forgive me more." Luo Xi said, so even if she hurt Luo Qingyan for a while, Luo Qingyan can''t investigate the violent. Besides, it''s good to do something hidden? His words won the favor of many people and talked about them one after another. "The good reputation of the fourth princess is really not empty." "This is not good or bad." "Don''t care so much about the fourth princess! Directly abuse her face!" "The fourth princess is good to others, but it also depends on whether the people opposite are worth it. If I say, the fourth princess is too good to make Luo Qingyan so arrogant." "What''s her face? Compare it with the fourth princess." "The four princesses have said so. Why is Luo Qingyan so hung up? Who do you really think you are? If you don''t search for a Luofu, who is rare?" "Alas, I love the fourth princess. I met such a sister." They seem to have forgotten something. Luo Xi was originally just the daughter of the elder of the Luo family. She was recognized as an adopted daughter by the Luo family and became the second miss of the Luo family. She has already been praised. What can you compare with the real lady in the house? Luoxi listened to those words under the stage, and his eyes couldn''t help revealing some pride. Falling face, do you hear me? Now people all over the capital only know that I used to be a genius and kind. But what about you? What bad reputation doesn''t run to you? Luo Qinyan didn''t care about the introductions under the stage. Looking at Luo Xi, he said arrogantly, "what else do you want? At first, Miss Ben is very busy and doesn''t have time to talk nonsense with you." Luoxi took a deep breath and suppressed the anger rising from the bottom of his heart. Bear it again, bear it again. "If one side does not admit defeat, the game is not over! In case of an accident during the competition, the parties shall stop. The game begins! " The people of Biwu Hall said angrily, and the people with aura sounded in everyone''s ears. Ran Baimei has a shallow smile between her eyes. This contest is really worth it. I don''t know how much money I''ve gained. I''ve reduced another fund for the miracle doctor valley. splendid. She thought carelessly. Chapter 1014 Dyed white tilted her head and looked at Mingke. "You say you sleep, but why do you sleep?" The little girl frowned slightly. It''s a little too lazy. "That''s to cultivate the soul." Mingke corrected helplessly, with a lazy voice. Dyed white pursed her lips: "it''s sleep." Mingke: "... Cultivate the soul." Where is he so lazy? "Sleep." the little girl said with slight dissatisfaction, looking at Mingke innocently with big eyes. Mingke: " "Well, well, it''s sleep, it''s sleep." Mingke quickly admitted. Go to bed and be lazy. Anyway, the little guy can be happy. Ranbai smiled and kneaded Mingke in her arms. Well, it feels good. "Sleep if you want." dyed white said with her lips bent. Downstairs Biwu platform. When I saw the cultivation level of Luoxi, I shocked the whole audience. "My God! The fourth princess has broken through the purple pole cultivation!" "The fourth princess is also a genius! Some time ago it was blue level 9, which broke through the purple pole." "I''m sure I''ll lose. Haha, now I can admit defeat and have a face. Don''t lose face later." "I really deserve to be the fourth princess." Luo Xi listened to the people around him and raised his chin proudly: "sister, are you sure you don''t admit defeat?" "Then I''ll ask you again. Are you sure you don''t admit defeat?" "Sister, I''m really kind." Luo Qingyan shrugged: "OK, I told you once, I never had a sister. There is only one daughter in Luofu. Don''t make friends. I don''t remember my mother had a daughter." His face turned blue and white, like a changing palette. Falling face is too much! Luo Xi bit his teeth and thought, "in that case, let''s start!" I hope you can be as arrogant as you are now. To Luo Xi''s surprise, Luo Qinyan could really escape her attack! Well, how is this possible? Isn''t Luo Qingyan a waste? How can you have this dodge speed. Including others. However, it was soon relieved. After all, hiding is nothing, and you will lose in the end. It''s not enough to mention. Dyeing white in the attic and eating desserts leisurely look very comfortable. From time to time, she looked at the scene downstairs, licked the corners of her mouth with the tip of her soft tongue, and vaguely said, "well, it''s fun." The cultivation of the female leader has long been made into a divine teacher by her. It''s the same as that of an outsider surnamed imperial concubine. Don''t worry, do it again. Hurry up to the realm of God. The attacks failed again and again, and Luoxi felt something wrong. Even if it''s a good way to dodge, it can''t be so easy when she almost used eight points! Well, what the hell is going on? Luoxi had a bad feeling in his heart. He became more and more determined, and even his spiritual power was not suppressed at all. Even in this way, Luoxi still didn''t even touch the corner of his clothes. This made her eyes widened unbelievably. How could it be like this! Is it difficult? What magic weapon did luochangheng give luoqingyan? The more you think about it, the more likely it is. I sneered at the bottom of my heart. It''s really my own, but it''s different. But so what? Today, she must defeat Luo Qingyan! Thinking so, Luoxi started more and more ruthlessly. And people pay more and more attention to such competitions, and they also find this problem. The bottom of my heart wondered, isn''t this falling face so waste wood as rumored? Chapter 1015 At this time, The falling face hooked the lip angle. Now, it''s time to prove it to everyone. The speed of falling face suddenly became faster, from evasion to active attack! Several times, even the past can''t dodge. In this way, the bottom of my heart is more anxious. Will this be like this? Her expected sling didn''t appear at all! Falling face, falling face. This name has almost become the devil of the past. "Luoxi, not everyone is as useless as you think." Luoqin Yan looked at Luoxi faintly and burst out more amazing spiritual power than Luoxi. Under the unbelievable eyes of everyone, the aura kept rising. Ranbai looked at this scene and casually "tut". It''s starting to abuse slag. But Dyed white narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at the scene below. Outsiders, huh. Finally, the aura was fixed at the Ninth level of Ziji. Luo Xi widened his eyes and looked at the scene in disbelief. He seemed to see the most impossible thing. He kept talking in his mouth. It was kind of Crazy: "how is it possible? How can it be possible? Why is it like this, why? Ah?" Then she looked down at her face, like self hypnosis: "yes, it''s impossible, it''s impossible, it must be false! False!" In the past, she was a purple first-class Samsung. She couldn''t accept so many things than her. Under such self hypnosis, Luoxi used up all his aura and rushed to Luoqin Yan. It was an absolute killer, which made everyone sigh. Luoqing Yan sneered, his eyes were cold, and easily stopped Luoxi''s attack. Next, it''s pure hanging. And Luoxi will never admit defeat, because she doesn''t believe this fact. According to the rules, if Luoxi doesn''t admit defeat, the game will continue and can''t stop. When Luo Qinyan kicked Luo Xi aside again, her eyes flashed over everyone present, and her voice rang through everyone''s ears. "I''ll just say it again. Luo Qingyan has never been a waste wood! Her daughter is by no means a wild seed! In the future, if you hear this kind of speech again, it will be an enemy to Luofu! " I have to say, this really shocked the whole audience. Luoxi lay madly aside and said, "it''s impossible, how can it..." It looked like the divine nerve Sutra. She suddenly smiled spiritually. When all the people didn''t respond, she jumped at the falling face. The dagger hidden in the sleeve stabbed straight into the falling face. It''s hard and resolute to start like that. No mercy. The slightest thing is to put your face to death! Just as everyone took a breath, Luo Qinyan kicked Luoxi away, and the dagger fell off from Luoxi''s hand, "bang Dang" fell to the ground and made a sound. "With this means, you want to kill me?" Luo Qingyan said disdainfully, and his eyes were cold: "in that case, what are you still doing alive?" "Host!!! Hate value objects can''t die!" Feng Luo shouted. Ran Bai supported her head with one hand and looked sleepy. When she heard Feng Luo''s words, her eyebrows frowned, "Luo Xi won''t die." Seal off:??? Ah, why. "Don''t ask me, see for yourself." ranbai replied casually, ignoring the meaning of sealing off. Seal off: "..." Why not die? You told me. So Feng Luo widened his eyes and stared at the scene below. Why not die, not die, not die Chapter 1016 Luo Xi looked at the falling dagger and stared at him. Why? Why? Like this! The people around looked at the scene and couldn''t help frowning. If you lose, you lose. You have to kill? How can these four princesses do this! Ideas always change very fast. Ming Ming was praising Luoxi''s tenderness and kindness before, but now he hates Luoxi''s hypocrisy and ruthlessness. Luo Qingyan attacked Luo Xi several times and was in a mess. He still continued to attack expressionless. In the eyes of Luo Qingyan, Luo used to be a mortal. Luoxi vomited a mouthful of blood again, and the whole person was embarrassed, just like a crazy woman. But she still didn''t admit defeat because she couldn''t believe the truth. At this time, A beautiful voice as crisp and moving as an Oriole, with tenderness and elegance, came over, "Miss Luo, why do you do this?" Falling face squinted: "who?" Originally sleepy ranbai didn''t know when to open her eyes. Her eyes were clear and bright. She didn''t feel sleepy. Her sight fell downstairs, and the corners of her mouth evoked a smile. Tut, come out. A woman in white clothes and elegant manner appeared on the martial arts competition platform out of thin air. "Why don''t Miss Luo sell me a face and let me go," said Fei Xuan. She glanced at the past and didn''t notice a hint of ridicule at the bottom of her eyes. He is really a useless waste. He gives strength but can''t stop falling. The people around saw the appearance of the woman in white and were all agitated. "God! It''s the goddess. The goddess is back!" "The eldest lady of the imperial concubine''s family, the proud daughter of heaven in the whole mainland!" "I was lucky to see the goddess!!!" "She is worthy of being a goddess. Her speech and behavior are so elegant!" The noisy voices around burst out more violent voices in an instant. What led to all this was Fei Xuan. Luo Qingyan raised his hand and rubbed the center of his eyebrows, the eldest lady of the imperial concubine''s family. She knows. The youngest goddess, the proud daughter of heaven in the whole continent. At the age of 26, he has reached the level of a divine teacher. He was accepted as a direct disciple by the leader of the first sect in the world. The void sect is a worthy goddess. I don''t know what to do with this. What does it have to do with Luoxi? Inexplicably, There is a smell on Fei Xuan that Luo Qingyan doesn''t like. A little disgusted "This seems to be between me and Luoxi. I don''t know why Miss Fei intervened?" "Luoxi is my good friend. I apologize for what she did. I hope Miss Luo can let Luoxi go in my face. I must thank her with great courtesy." Feixuan''s face remained unchanged. The falling face twisted her eyebrows. It is absolutely impossible to change the fact that the past must die. If Feixuan wants to step in, it''s really a little tricky. When she was thinking at the bottom of her heart, a white, tender and slender hand pulled her cape: "Mom, accept the thank-you gift from Miss Fei." Dyed white blinked her big eyes and looked at the falling face innocently. The slender curled eyelashes flickered. Facing the little girl in purple who suddenly appeared on the stage, the people seemed to recognize it. Isn''t that Luo Qinyan''s daughter? It looks so cute! Originally, some people who didn''t like falling face changed their mind in an instant. How could such a lovely and delicate little girl like a 3D doll be the same as the rumor? It looks like being spoiled. Feixuan looked at dyed white and fell on the Phoenix held by the little girl. Her sight suddenly shrank. Chapter 1017 How is this similar to hell fire phoenix? Fei Xuan hesitated at the bottom of her eyes and looked at Mingke with some uncertainty. Then he laughed again. How could it be? Hell fire phoenix has always excluded humans. It''s impossible to be with a little girl. The last time I wanted to accept it, I made the hell fire phoenix recognize the Lord, but I was beaten half to death. Finally, if it weren''t for the system, maybe I would really explain there. This also led to Feixuan''s great shadow of Hell Fire Phoenix. The death feeling of absolute pressure and suffocation made her never want to feel it again. If hell fire phoenix really stands on the side of falling face, maybe she has to think about what to do. Thinking so, Feixuan unconsciously breathed a sigh of relief. According to the plot, this is the falling child falling white. He has some talents, but he is not afraid. Where should the Phoenix contract from? It doesn''t seem to have any attack power. When Luo Qingyan heard ranbai''s words, although she was puzzled at the bottom of her heart, she also knew that the little girl had always paid attention to major events and would not make mischief, so she said to Fei Xuan, "well, I''ll accept Miss Fei''s thanks, and the things between Luo and the past will not be investigated here." In short, the final problem is to be solved. Not one more day, one less day. Fei Xuan sneered. This Luobai was smart. She accepted her thank-you gift and pretended to let go of Luoxi generously. Not only won a good reputation, but also got a thank-you gift. Good thing. If the meaning is entangled, it will be forcibly stopped by the public, and its reputation will be worse since then. Thinking of this, Feixuan unconsciously looked at dyed white. A very clever little girl. However, since it''s Luo Qingyan Fei Xuan had a murderous intention at the bottom of her eyes. For the sake of the task, she had to erase it! "Since Miss Luo doesn''t care, I must thank you again." Fei Xuan smiled gently. "It''s true." Luo Qingyan nodded slightly. "In this contest, the winner: fall to your face!" the people of the contest hall announced. This time the announcement went on, everyone couldn''t help but feel the pain. Because they spent a lot of money betting on Luoxi to win, you never doubted that Luoxi would lose. After all, the impression of falling waste wood nine years ago is deeply rooted in all human brains. And those who gamble purely because of playing are also happy. Then they regret why they didn''t gamble more. The biggest winner is naturally dyed white I don''t know how much I made. Cough. So this thing ended in this way. And Luoqing Yan''s reputation in the capital has also changed. The news of the return of imperial concubine Xuan, the proud daughter of xuanyue Kingdom, did not suppress the heat of this matter. ¡¤ Xuanhu college in xuanyue state began to recruit students. Feixuan was a member of xuanhu college before. Later, he took a fancy to Feixuan when he opened the school, so Feixuan became the direct disciple of the leader of the void sect. It can be said that Feixuan is an absolutely dazzling person. Luofu, Dyed white leaned against the soft couch and tutted. It seems that this outsider is very strong. It''s very fun. Seal off: "..." Strong is fun? Why don''t I know that? Black question mark face. Dyed white looked at Mingke, who was lazily basking in the sun, gently sipped the corners of her lips and said seriously, "you seem to be fat." Mingke: " ?!! "No, No." "OK, No." ran Bai replied with a smile. Although he said no, his expression was clear: I know everything. You don''t have to say, I know. Chapter 1018 This appearance made Mingke laugh. How can you be so popular, huh? Looking at the smile at the bottom of Mingke''s eyes, dye Bai blinked his eyes, stretched out his hand and touched the beautiful pupils of the little Phoenix. Delicate golden red, beautiful like ruby, clear and pure, with a lazy look at the bottom of your eyes. It seems that you can''t bring up interest in anything. He instinctively closed his eyes when he felt the little girl''s cool touch. "Eyes, good-looking." dyed white bent her lips and said with a smile. "Like it?" Dyed white nodded and admitted without hesitation. Nice eyes. Tut, collectors are going to commit a crime. But you can''t move. It''s better like this. Dyed white picked up Mingke, "go and do something yourself." Idle boring, do something. Why, relieve the boredom. Seal off: "..." Look, what a fresh and refined reason. So this is your rightful capital??? Dyed white: Yes, why? Feng Luo (second counsellor): No, no, the host has played well! Dye white:... Stupid system. Luoxi was saved by Feixuan and finally accepted the fact. Because Luoxi was still useful, Feixuan didn''t intend to abandon Luoxi. She took out pills to treat injuries. In the fourth palace, Luo Xi stayed in the room with a bottle of medicine in his hand and his eyes were cruel. This medicine was given to her by Fei Xuan. She said it could make people''s Dantian nearly waste. Just find a chance to get contaminated with Luo Qingyan''s blood. She doesn''t know why Feixuan, such a proud girl, can''t get along with Luoqing Yan. She began to find her to improve her ability nine years ago. The only requirement is to deal with falling face. And she hated falling face and wanted to die. Of course, she agreed without hesitation. It has the name of the genius of the four princesses. In fact, she knows that Feixuan gave it to her. But now, because of that game, it''s gone! It''s all gone! The bottom of his eyes showed unwilling emotion and full of hatred. She looked at the medicine in her hand and made up her mind. "What do you think?" When the voice sounded, Luoxi naturally replied, "how do you want to deal with Luoqin Yan?" As soon as the voice fell, I felt something wrong. The body stiffened in an instant. Who''s talking to her again? Everyone in Mingming''s room has been ordered out by her. How can someone be talking to her? And it''s so natural. Think about terror. "That''s it, why don''t you talk?" the voice continued to ring, with a sweet smile. Naturally, it was very easy-going, like the spring breeze blowing the willows in March. But it made Luoxi very afraid. A little familiar voice. Who is it? Who is it? Who the hell is it? The brain of the past was running at high speed, passing one figure after another, but the owner of the voice could not be found. "Are you afraid of me?" soft waxy sweet voice then sounded, light and narrated. The ethereal voice resounded through the empty room and echoed, but it was even more frightening. Luoxi''s scalp was numb, his whole body was about to explode, and the corners of his mouth opened with a stiff smile, "no, no..." She plucked up her courage and turned around. Into the eyes is a head without body, with blood flowing from its facial features, staring at her like that. "Ah!" Luoxi uttered a terrible scream, turned his eyes and fainted directly. At this time, a little girl''s sweet waxy soft voice sounded: "Tut, it''s not fun. I''m so timid and don''t scare at all." Chapter 1019 As the voice fell, a little girl in purple came out from behind the screen, She held a beautiful fire red phoenix, and her lining skin was as white as jade. Dyed her white eyes and looked at the falling past that fainted to the ground. Well, she admits, she''s here to pull the hate value. "Is this what you said?" said Mingke. Dyed white nodded: "yes." She naturally sat aside and looked at the falling past that fainted to the ground. She didn''t mean to wake her up at all. Instead, it means that I''m sitting here waiting for her to wake up. Luo Xi threw out all the maids, but gave dye Bai a better chance to do things. As time went by, dyed white supported her chin with one hand, while the other hand fiddled with the small porcelain vase that Luo Xi had originally held. From outsiders? It doesn''t look special. The little girl''s straight and slender legs swayed leisurely, and her half narrowed peach eyes looked a little lazy. Ang, how does she feel? She wants to sleep. Well, it must have been infected by Mingke. Mingke: " All right, my pot. The little girl yawned and looked down at the past. I don''t know if I was dyed white. I woke up. Luoxi moved his fingers and slowly opened his eyes. On the young girl''s face, "ah!" Luoxi, who was still in panic, gave another scream, but this time he didn''t faint again. Dyed white: " If she faints again, she might as well kill her directly. Luo Xi reacted, looked at his leisurely white face and said vigilantly, "Why are you here?" Isn''t this the daughter who lost her face? She recalled the familiar voice she had heard before. Then I looked at the dyed white in front of me. It''s certain that the people before were dyed white. She bit her teeth and stood up with her hands on the ground. "What do you want to do?" What happened to the ghost she saw before? "Don''t do anything, just let you hate me." dyed white bent her lips and said solemnly. Luo Xi: " ??? What the hell? Then, Luo Xi''s eyes fell on the porcelain vase in ran Bai''s hand, and his pupils suddenly shrunk. Aware of Luo Xi''s sight, ran Bai picked her eyebrows. Bai Nen turned a circle with a porcelain bottle in her small hand, "why, do you want it?" Luoxi didn''t know whether dyed white hair had found the secret in the porcelain vase. He was uneasy at the bottom of his heart and sneered on his face: "I want to ask why you appeared here." Ran Bai smiled sweetly and innocuously: "for the sake of hatred value." Luoxi:??? Stupid face. What hatred value? Luoxi thought that ranbai didn''t tell the truth. Ranbai: don''t you believe it''s my fault? "Give me something," Luo Xi said calmly. "Well, if you say so, it will only make me think that this thing is very important to you." ran Bai blinked his eyes and his slender curled eyelashes trembled: "I want to destroy what is very important to you..." Hearing the smiling voice of the little girl, Luoxi clicked at the bottom of her heart: "Luobai, I didn''t provoke you!" Ranbai looked at Luoxi suspiciously and asked, "do you need a reason to hate a person?" "Besides, you annoyed my mother, didn''t you annoy me?" the little girl said slowly. The porcelain vase turned around with the action in hand, and the bottom of my heart trembled when I looked at Luoxi. I''m afraid the porcelain bottle accidentally fell to the ground. "Luobai, what do you want to say? Let''s talk about it. You put down the things in your hands." Luoxi said with a chill in his eyes. Chapter 1020 As long as Luobai put down the porcelain bottle in his hand, Luoxi vowed to deal with Luobai absolutely! She doesn''t believe it. She was unprepared before, but now she can''t beat an eight year old girl with her purple cultivation ability? Sealing off: ¡ú_ ¡ú Of course you won''t. The host is not an ordinary eight year old girl. She is the host who drives to the contrary! "Do you think I''m stupid?" asked ran Bai youyou. Luo Xi: " The bottom of her heart was known, so she was a little embarrassed. She looked at ran Bai more vigilantly and clenched her fist. If you can''t, you can only rob! Facing the idea of falling in the past, dyed white lips raised a soft, cute and harmless smile, and the bottom of his eyes was gentle: "however, since you ask so, so..." "I reluctantly promised you." Hearing the words of dyeing cloth, Luoxi''s heart not only didn''t put down, but a bad feeling swept through his body. She frowned and looked at dyed white. Facts have proved that the bad hunch of falling behind has come true. With a white smile on her lips, the action of turning the hand of the porcelain vase stopped, just when she looked at it. There was a little smile in her white eyes, but the smile didn''t reach the bottom of her eyes. She let go and did not react at all. The porcelain vase fell to the ground and made a crisp noise. All the medicine powder inside spilled out, instantly penetrated the floor and disappeared without a trace. Luoxi suddenly widened his eyes and looked at ranbai fiercely: "Luobai!" You''re dying! Without any hesitation, Luo Xi attacked ranbai directly. Finally He was beaten white and didn''t even know his parents. Brush a wave of white dye with hatred value, indicating that you are in a good mood. She hummed the song happily, smiled and whispered: "this time I am very satisfied and have a good time. Maybe I will come again next time. Please look forward to it." Luoxi had no power of resistance. She was beaten in vain. She bit her teeth and didn''t believe it. I was a purple level master and was beaten by an eight year old girl. And there is no resistance! The point is that in the past, he couldn''t see the cultivation level of dyeing white, and there was no aura when dyeing white. You can easily hit her without fighting back. What kind of ability is this! Luo Xi''s eyes widened, and his eyes were full of shock and disbelief. A falling face is enough! Why is there a falling white??? Is she born with the people around Luoqing Yan? Ranbai leaves with Mingke in her arms, leaving no trace. Leave the past alone to doubt life. Ranbai: I''m too strong. Blame me? Gee, my tolerance is really poor. Hatred is going to be full so soon. Luoxi: meet a pervert, MMP! After returning to Luofu, Luoqing Yan saw ranbai''s figure and breathed a sigh of relief: "I thought you had gone." Dyed white replied with a look of innocence, "nothing, just go out to play in leisure." Luo Qingyan nodded and didn''t ask. Dyed white seemed to think of something. As she followed Luo Qingyan to her yard, she said with a smile: "Mom, you can attend the enrollment of xuanhu college this time." Luo Qingyan looked at ranbai with some doubts: "participate in xuanhu enrollment?" Xuanhu college, she also knows, is a very good college. But with her strength, there is no need to go. Chapter 1021 "That''s right." dyed her serious face white. Of course, I went to xuanhu college to make things for the sake of hatred value, but I can''t say so directly. Not very good. She has to think about what to say. Seal off: "..." Host, do you know it''s not good??? "Well, xuanhu college is fun. Mom, look at xuanhu college. It''s so introverted, low-key, luxurious, high-grade, and the end is the connotation." dyed white eyes said without blinking. The corners of Luo Qingyan''s mouth twitched slightly. She rubbed her temples: "well, then go to xuanhu college." "Hmm!" dyed white nodded, her eyes bent into a beautiful crescent shape. Xuanhu college enrollment is just the beginning, Ranbai goes with Luo Qingyan. Luo Qinyan''s external cultivation is purple level 9. In fact, her accomplishments have reached the seventh level of the holy land of God with the speed of dyeing white devil. Luo Qingyan: what if my daughter is a devil QAQ Coincidentally, The tutor of xuanhu college is Fei Xuan. Don''t even think about it. It''s the means that outsiders want to use. So how can xuanhu college miss this big thing? Of course, I don''t mind hugging. Luoqing Yan frowned unconsciously when she saw Fei Xuan. She felt that Feixuan had an inexplicable hostility to her. Although she and Feixuan never knew each other, sometimes hostility came and was so inexplicable. #Like a tornado, it''s unexpected# Fei Xuan noticed the eyes of falling Yan and smiled back. There is a cold feeling in the bottom of your eyes. At present, the relationship between the man and the woman has been on the right track, and she must do something herself. Isn''t it a good opportunity to be a mentor this time? After all, it''s easy for a mentor to deal with a student. Feixuan thought quietly and whispered to everyone who came to xuanhu college, which won the favor of many people. Luo Qingyan felt that the enrollment would not be so smooth this time. She had an intuition that Feixuan would take the opportunity to do something. But I''ve promised to come for nothing. Let''s go straight. In short, these things always have to be solved. "Mother? What do you think?" ran Bai looked at Luo Qingyan innocently, smiling sweetly and softly. "Nothing, let''s go." Luo Qingyan hooked his lips. Dyed white answered, lowered her eyes, and brushed her fingertips over Mingke''s beautiful feathers: "there will be something to have fun later. Well, play with me." There are many people here. It''s inconvenient for Mingke to talk. He just raised his eyes and agreed. Dyed white bent her lips, and her dark and bright eyes looked at the front with a little smile. The rules of the enrollment competition of xuanhu college are. After staying in the secret holy forest for three days, the top 500 people who have obtained the most spiritual cores of spirit beasts enter xuanhu college. The spiritual cores can be robbed from others. If they encounter any danger, they can directly crush a small crystal given to everyone by xuanhu college. You will be sent back in the next second. At the same time, it also means that you have abstained. You are not eligible to participate in this competition. These are the rules. Someone presented everyone with a small crystal. Ranbai just accompanies Luo Qingyan and cannot enter the secret holy forest. She stood leisurely under a big tree and looked at the small crystal not far away. She half narrowed her eyes. Her hand hanging on her side shrank in the purple sleeve and twisted her fingertips slightly. She leaned against the tree and gently pursed her lips. Little crystal, teleport, tut. She bet with a dessert that the small crystal in the hands of luoqingyan is absolutely useless. Even if it is useful, it will be tampered with by others. Chapter 1022 After all the students entered the secret forest, the little girl who should have stood under the tree disappeared. Feixuan inadvertently glanced at it and didn''t care. In the secret forest, There are people shuttling through, with staggered branches, forming the interweaving of light and darkness, casting a shadow on the ground. The sun hung in the sky, and the air was stained with hot temperature. Luo Qinyan walked in the forest and occasionally saw several figures passing through. Now many people have begun to attack spirit beasts, but they have not attacked humans. After all, no one has a few spiritual cores now. It''s useless to grab them, and it''s easy to pull the hatred value. Dyed white: threat value??? Don''t give it to me, I want it! She met several spirit beasts and was easily solved by Luo Qingyan. She looked around as she walked inside. I always feel something wrong in my heart. meanwhile, Ranbai holds Mingke and hides behind Luoqing Yan carelessly. After stepping into the depths of the forest, The falling face obviously felt that the surrounding atmosphere had changed, a little cold and humid. She took the dagger in one hand and walked around calmly. Take the initiative and hunt. After a day, she felt that she was hanging up. None of the high-level spirit beasts around her came to attack her. They were all crystal nuclei that she took the initiative to hunt. It was easy and not too much, which made Luo Qingyan very confused. Is this really an assessment? Did her luck explode? The devastated spirit beast shivered: that''s because there''s a devil around you! devil! The falling face, who was not clear about everything, was very leisurely the next day. In the twinkling of an eye, there was only half a day left, and she felt a little erratic. Not far away, The little girl sat on a stone with a bag of milk in her mouth. Her slender white legs swayed around, looking leisurely and comfortable. And next to it is a fiery red phoenix lying there, There was no spirit beast around. It was very quiet. And this scene fell, but I didn''t know it. After two and a half days of quiet, when she saw the people who came to trouble, she felt a strange sense of joy at the bottom of her heart. "Hoo, someone is coming at last." Luo Qinyan looked at these people who were obviously going to rob and was glad to open his mouth. If it went on like this, she felt it was a dream. How many people originally came to rob:??? Finally someone came? What do you mean, they''re here to rob, okay! Why use such a happy tone? There is no conspiracy. Several men who wanted to rob looked at each other, and then looked at Luo Qingyan. The next second Turn around and leave. Falling face:?!! "Ah! Don''t go! Aren''t you going to rob the spirit core? Why are you going? Hey, come back!" Hearing the tone of Luoqin Yan''s retention, several people''s footsteps accelerated in an instant, and finally turned into running. They looked at each other. Sure enough, you guessed right! There must be a conspiracy! How can someone''s mind be so strange that it''s impossible to retain the robbers, okay! "Fortunately, we left in time, otherwise the man couldn''t figure out how to deal with us." one of them said in an obvious tone of survival. "Yes, maybe there''s someone behind her. We''re really too smart!" "It''s estimated that she wanted to take our spiritual core. Fortunately, we were smart, saw through the plot and left in time. Hey, hey, hey." Falling face: " Really not! I''m really trying to keep you, okay? Chapter 1023 When a few people were happy, Luo Qinyan thought it was boring and directly caught up with them. She looked at several people and said, "I said what you ran..." Before Luoqing Yan could finish, those people stared at Luoqing Yan. It looked like a ghost. I don''t know who shouted "run", and those people ran along. Luo Qingyan looked at several people running like Scuds with a speechless face and cursed low. Shit! Run what! Is she that terrible! This time she didn''t catch up. She just leaned there bored and waited for the end of three days. Now think about it, Tut Tut, isn''t she really hanging up? Threatened spirit beast: the devil is your biggest hang! In three days, it was directly transmitted and lost. And ranbai doesn''t know when she has quietly disappeared in the secret Saint forest and returned to the big tree without disturbing anyone. Feixuan was satisfied to see one by one. Seeing that she didn''t lose her face, she was more and more happy to hook the corners of her lips. As a tutor, she moved some hands and feet on the little crystal. As for what hands and feet That''s the powder to provoke the spirit beast! Whether it''s a high-level spirit beast, a low-level spirit beast, or a sleeping spirit beast, this powder has infinite attraction for them, which is the attraction that can''t wait to tear people apart. Even if it''s Luoqing Yan, what if he''s powerful? Even if it''s master Luoqing Yan, what''s the matter? The way of heaven can''t help you so blatantly! Besides, this powder is a boutique she redeemed from the system mall! What Fei Xuan doesn''t know is the way of heaven It has long been torn by dyed white hands, and dyed white has become the new Lord of the world. Isn''t it easy to let a falling face hang? Moreover, the pressure on the spirit beast that fengluo forcibly asked for is not a joke. Just as the smile on Feixuan''s face was getting bigger and bigger, she suddenly widened her eyes, as if she saw the most incredible picture. Falling face! She came out intact! Well, how is this possible? Her footsteps were unsteady and she almost fell to the ground, with a trace of cold under her eyes. Luoqing yanpiao came out, first looked at ranbai not far away, waved to ranbai, and then walked in the direction of teacher Feixuan. With a brilliant smile, he showed his white teeth: "mentor, are these spiritual cores enough?" The hunted soul cores were scattered on the ground. Fei Xuan looked at so many spiritual cores that she couldn''t have more and took a deep breath: "it seems that classmate Luo is very powerful. After hunting so many spiritual cores, didn''t she encounter any danger?" "No!" Luo Qinyan said, "I''ve had a very good time these three days. It''s even more leisurely than before." Although what Luo Qingyan said was true, Fei Xuan sounded very harsh. That''s naked show off! Fei Xuan thought from the bottom of her heart. Does Luo Qingyan know her hands and feet? What does this mean. However, Luoqing Yan really didn''t know what Feixuan was doing, but Feixuan was 80% sure that Luoqing Yan knew! This made Fei Xuan''s eyes more alert when she looked at Luo Qingyan. This female leader, it''s tricky! Facing Fei Xuan''s inexplicable eyes, she tilted her face: " What''s wrong? What''s wrong? The results of the spiritual core were reviewed. It is well deserved that Luo Qingyan was the first and directly entered xuanhu University. The men who ran away looked into the eyes of falling face with strong condemnation. There are so many spiritual cores that I have to rob them! Falling face: " She''s innocent! Chapter 1024 At this time, ran Bai came over. She took up and down the small crystal in her hand, played around in her hand and slightly hooked her lips: "Mom, is this the transmission crystal?" Fall to lean Yan Leng for a moment, then seem to understand what, nodded: "yes." Looking at the action of dyeing white, Feixuan felt a bad feeling at the bottom of her heart. She frowned: "little girl, give me something." Obviously, she was just a child, but Fei Xuan felt uneasy at the bottom of her heart. Dyed white blinked her eyes, hooked her lips and smiled: "OK." Then Bai Nen handed the crystal to Fei Xuan. Feixuan didn''t expect to be so relaxed. She was a little surprised and raised her eyebrows. Ranbai smiled and handed her the crystal when she touched her fingertips. The crystal in his hand suddenly fell to the ground "accidentally", made a "pop" sound and broke. Ran Bai looked at the broken crystal and looked at Feixuan innocently: "sorry." Fei Xuan: " In order to maintain her magnanimous image, she couldn''t argue with ranbai, which made Feixuan feel oppressed at the bottom of her heart. She bit her teeth and pretended to be gentle and said, "it''s all right." "Eh ~" the little girl suddenly made a sound, looked at the little crystal suspiciously, half squatted down, twisted the white powder after the crystal was broken with her fingertips: "what is this?" Facing the little girl''s curious eyes, Feixuan nodded at the bottom of her heart, smiled and said, "what can I do? By the way, this is over, you can go back first." Dyed white lightly pursed her lips and tilted her head at Fei Xuan: "how do I feel this thing is strange." Since ancient times, some people can''t escape the stem of gossip. When ranbai said this, curious people came up: "what! Let me see." Dyed white, get out of the way, and the smile on her lips is soft, cute and harmless. The man touched the powder and sniffed it in the palm of his hand. He looked a little strange. "This thing "It seems to be somewhat similar to the powder I''ve seen before." Looking at the man''s strange look, dyed white gave face support: "what powder?" Facing the innocent and ignorant eyes of the little girl, the man said: "it is a kind of medicine powder that can attract countless spirit beasts and make them excited. This is usually a very cruel means, because they are besieged by spirit beasts and finally torn alive to death." The man was puzzled when he said this: "however, how can this vicious means appear here? It is still in the transmission crystal among the students." Dyed white pretended to be frightened and clenched the corner of her clothes with one hand: "then, isn''t all the students dangerous!" Hearing these words, other participants were not calm. They came to participate in the enrollment competition of xuanhu college, not to be calculated! Almost all of these participants are proud women at home, otherwise they cannot be qualified to participate in the enrollment of xuanhu college. Now when you encounter such a thing, it is likely to threaten your life. How many can bear it? They said one after another, "what''s going on!" "There won''t be such a thing in my transmission crystal!" "It''s too insidious to make such a thin person! Pervert, this is." "God, I said, my transmission crystal must have been drugged! Otherwise, how can I provoke a high-level spirit beast!" "I remember when you said that. There were many things wrong in the forest!" Chapter 1025 In this way, once you identify and get the real news, you will attribute all your previous experiences, good or bad, and strange things to it. It also makes Fei Xuan, the black hand behind the scenes, a person everyone hates. I just don''t know, What would they look like if they knew that the person who made this means was a well deserved proud woman they had always admired? Dyed white tut softly. It''s really exciting to think about it. In the face of the people''s comments, Fei Xuan''s face was a little ugly, and she looked at ran Bai with a cold look in her eyes. On purpose! I really didn''t expect that a falling face didn''t notice it. At that time, the little girl noticed it! This kind of thing is big enough. No one knows if he will encounter this kind of thing. No one can calm down in the face of calculations that can threaten their lives. People in xuanhu college can''t sit idly by. If they are not careful, xuanhu college may be targeted by all families! Those invigilators of xuanhu college looked very ugly. How did this happen? They have checked everything, including the secret Saint forest. How can this happen? Unless it''s someone inside. They are not fools. They soon thought of this and looked at themselves with some points of measurement and vigilance. Although Feixuan was not calm in her heart, she pretended that it was none of her business and stood up to preside over the overall situation: "don''t panic now. Xuanhu college will give an explanation about this matter. Please take it easy." Tianzhijiao women all stood up and said so. They were very convinced of Feixuan. To be exact, it was a kind of conviction for the strong. Ran Bai tilted her head, looked down at Mingke and smiled: "with the treatment of Miss Fei, this matter will be found out clearly, but because this time, how many victims have been virtually threatened?" Ranbai''s words immediately made the quiet people present agitated again. "Thorough investigation, must thorough investigation!" "Who knows if it will involve me! We must find out." "The goddess is so powerful that she will find out the truth!" Feixuan looks at ranbai like a sharp arrow, but ranbai looks at Feixuan innocently. "Well, everyone is present. Let''s check all the transmission crystals together. If something like Miss Luo happens, xuanhu college will make compensation. Please rest assured." Feixuan said this because she believed that there would be no such thing in other people''s transmission crystal. After all, it was the powder she exchanged in the system mall. At that time, even if Luo Qingyan wants to investigate, but she is the only one. Xuanhu college will suppress this matter for the sake of advantages and disadvantages. Unless Luo Qingyan wants to confront xuanhu college, it will also make Luo Qingyan an enemy, or a big enemy. However, they would not think about it. After her cultivation and system, she has become a goddess in everyone''s eyes. Who would doubt a person he doesn''t trust! In fact, Feixuan''s abacus is very good, but there is one more variable, that is, dyeing white. With the existence of ranbai, can things really go as smoothly as Feixuan expected? Ranbai: This hall is specially responsible for doing things~ Chapter 1026 Feixuan''s words were unanimously agreed by others. "So, do you have any questions?" Fei Xuan looked at ran Bai and Luo Qing. "No, Miss Fei''s words are of course the most authentic." ran Bai said sincerely and seriously, "everyone believes that Miss Fei can give us a truth." If dyed white, it won the approval of others. Hearing the words around, the little girl raised a smile that was not stained with fine dust on her lips, and her eyes were full of crushed stars. Now such trust will rebound more and more when the truth comes out. Seeing that dyeing cloth was so easy to agree, Feixuan sneered at the bottom of her heart. It''s not worth mentioning whether a child is a child or a child. Dyed white smiled and said nothing. Belittling me is the wrong decision you made in your life. People in xuanhu college also agree with this practice, otherwise they might talk nonsense after they go out. Rather than let the rumors spread, it''s better to verify the truth. So this matter was so happily decided. The people of xuanhu college are responsible for smashing the transmission crystal, and others are watching. After all, it''s about their lives. Who can not pay attention? Ranbai leaned aside and watched the transmission crystals smashed one by one. She didn''t find the medicine foam, which made a princess more and more proud. "Ah! Sure enough, I said there was something wrong with my transmission crystal!" just when Fei Xuan was completely relaxed, a sharp voice sounded, startling others to pay attention. Xuanhu college looked at the obvious medicine foam, and the bottom of my heart also clicked. Who is planning xuanhu college! If only Luo Qinyan has a problem, they can sum up which one of them has a contradiction with Luo Qinyan. All of them calculate this matter. They settled their personal grievances. But if it''s not just falling face, there''s one, two, three! Then it will rise directly to someone who wants to calculate xuanhu college! Yes, the people of xuanhu college looked at each other and finally came to a conclusion at the bottom of each other''s eyes. Someone wants to deliberately plan xuanhu college. Therefore, there will be problems with the students'' crystal transmission, and then let them have resentment against xuanhu college and tit for tat against xuanhu college. And this man is from xuanhu college, undercover! The people of xuanhu college were shocked at the bottom of their hearts. They were scared out of a cold sweat by their own ideas. They were a hundred times more solemn about this matter than just now. After all, it has risen to such a conspiracy. They can''t ignore it! Feixuan: "..." she really doesn''t have this plan. She clearly just wanted to calculate her whereabouts, but why did she become like this Princess looked at the powder in the transmission crystal in shock. No! Who the hell did this? She just drugged Luo Qingyan. Is there anyone else calculating? At the bottom of her heart, Fei Xuan also crossed Luo Qinyan''s idea of doing it by herself. On second thought, she thought it was impossible. After all, Luo Qinyan has no time ability under the public, and he didn''t know before, otherwise he would have exposed it long ago. Excluding the possibility of falling down and tilting Yan, Feixuan can only lock the final result in the fact that someone else is committing a crime. So she calmly came forward and whispered to the examiner, "I have a question. Is this powder the same as the previous powder? If not, it should be carefully checked." Chapter 1027 Feixuan said this still because she believed in the system. The powder purchased from the system could not be the same as others. Hearing Fei Xuan''s question, the inspector carefully compared it, "it''s the same." "It''s impossible!" when the inspector said this, Fei Xuan''s pupils tightened rapidly, and there was a storm at the bottom of her heart. She almost blurted out her words, vaguely excited. As soon as the voice fell, Feixuan regretted it. Why did she say it on impulse! Facing the puzzled and stunned eyes of others, Feixuan smiled on her lips and explained, "I''m sorry, I just lost my attitude and was thinking about something else." "It''s okay, it''s okay." the inspector waved his hand and said he didn''t care, but he wondered at the bottom of his heart. Even if he thought about other things, how could he be so excited? It happened that one second after he finished speaking. However, the inspector didn''t say his doubts. Similarly, others also had this doubt at the bottom of their hearts. They just pressed the doubt at the bottom of their hearts because they trusted Fei Xuan too much. The man whose face was checked out was extremely ugly. He clenched his teeth and said, "check, continue to check! I have to explain this matter!" The speaker is the daughter of Ningfu, the only child, and the one who grew up under the favor of thousands of people in Ningfu. Because she is an old son and the only girl, everyone in Ningfu is very precious. At the same time, her cultivation talent is also very good. Today''s cultivation is a green NINE-STAR. Originally I wanted to enter xuanhu college, but I met this kind of thing. How can I not be angry? The people of xuanhu college quickly comforted: "don''t worry, Miss Ning, we will find out." Because of this unexpected thing, Fei Xuan was in a trance at the bottom of her heart, and she had no intention to speak, but the faint mood made her restless. Ran Bai picked her eyebrows, so she couldn''t stand it? But it doesn''t matter, because there are more interesting things waiting for you. The little girl bent her eyebrows and eyes, pouring out a little smile at the bottom of her eyes, like thousands of broken stars. Mingke was stunned for a moment, and then his sight fell to other places. Then, after finding out the first one, more people with problems were found out one after another. No less than 100! This figure made the people of xuanhu college look ugly. It also made Fei Xuan''s bad feeling stronger and stronger. In this way, it really aroused everyone''s anger. Anyone who knows that his life is threatened will be angry, not to mention the people with families and talents? Facing this scene, Luo Qingyan touched his chin, picked his eyebrows and looked at dye white. The meaning of the fundus of his eyes is very obvious. Is that you You did it? Facing the obviously confused eyes of Shangluo Qingyan, ranbai shook his head and said seriously, "I don''t know if this xuanhu college has offended anyone? Or someone wants to deal with xuanhu college?" The speaker is intentional and the listener is intentional. People in xuanhu college heard the voice of dyed white, soft and waxy, and they were more and more sure that someone must be targeting xuanhu college! Thinking of this person among them, the people of xuanhu college had a tacit understanding and started to distance themselves from the people next to them. Seeing this scene, ran Bai chuckled. Luo Qingyan shrugged when he heard what dye Bai said: "well, since that''s the case, xuanhu college is really unlucky." She was targeted because of Feixuan, although she really didn''t know what reason Feixuan had to deal with her. Chapter 1028 Is it because of the so-called past? That Feixuan is not such a stupid person. For a lost past against her. Who did xuanhu college offend? Does it have anything to do with Feixuan. Anyway It''s none of her business to offend anyone. One after another, the transmission crystals were smashed and the powder was found, so everyone looked more dignified in front of them. In fact, who is behind the scenes Ranbai: just ask, who else can there be besides me? Yes, it''s made of dyed white. In full view of the public. The powder dyed white of the same version as Feixuan was exchanged in the system mall. As for how to install it silently on the transmission crystal. She''s the Lord of the world. Do something. It''s a little fun! "What the hell is going on!" "Xuanhu college must give us an explanation!" "Who wants to kill me? Get out of here!" "My family will not let you go!" Listening to the words around, Feixuan''s face became ugly. The inspector next to her looked at Feixuan and felt strange at the bottom of her heart. He still said with concern: "Miss Fei, are you okay? I think your face is a little bad." "Nothing." Fei Xuan shook her head with a calm face. As like as two peas! In other words, there is another system holder! What does that man want to do? Calculate her! Not to calculate her, that is to deal with those students. The more she thinks about it, the more upset she is. There are too many variables! Another Tasker appeared. Who knows what the task of the Tasker is and whether it will pose any threat to her. If that Tasker calculated on her, she would be finished next! Feixuan was anxious at the bottom of her heart, like an ant on a hot pot. Everyone could see the faint irritability of Fei Xuan. "Be quiet first!" the people of xuanhu college had to take charge of the overall situation: "someone must plan xuanhu college. We will find out the truth and give you a truth. The victims of crystal can come to xuanhu college to get 500 spiritual cores!" Fei Xuan took a deep breath, stood up and said, "yes, I promise in my name that I will find the murderer!" Listening to Fei Xuan''s vows, many people''s voices decreased. "I think the murderer is you!" a sudden voice blew everyone up. A young man about 20 years old looked at Feixuan angrily. He was also one of the victims of transmitting crystals. Fei Xuan''s face sank and she said in a cold voice, "you can''t talk nonsense. I''ve never hurt anyone." "Never?" the young man smiled sarcastically, "do you dare to swear? My sister was killed by you! Do you dare to swear to God that you didn''t?" Listening to the man''s aggressive words, everyone looked at Feixuan and the man one after another. What is more attractive than the scandal of the proud woman? "Nonsense!" Fei Xuan scolded angrily. In fact, she also played drums at the bottom of her heart. Because she knew that what the man said was true. She didn''t know which sister the man said, but it was true. Her current cultivation has nothing to do with this matter. Because the system can''t directly help her upgrade, but it gives her a way: just absorb other people''s aura and blood essence and convert them into their own aura and blood! But if you absorb others, the final result of that person can only be death. Even if she doesn''t die, Fei Xuan must kill people. Chapter 1029 Once the magic of this kind of thing is spread, she will not be tolerated by the world, so she can''t leave any alive. And that''s how her cultivation improved. She enjoys this kind of cultivation method, which only needs to absorb other people''s aura and cultivate easily without having to meditate and practice hard all night. But how did this person know that everything was destroyed by her? At the thought of this, Feixuan was in a panic. How do young people know? Oh, of course ran Bai told him. It can be said that when xuanhu college wanted to recruit students, ranbai told him. As for how I told you, Dyeing white is the way of heaven. Isn''t it easy to do something? For example, dragging dreams, objects and so on. It''s simple. For this scene. The young man is not a fool. He knows that the final result of his direct exposure will only be death, so he has endured it all the time. Now this opportunity makes the young man very angry and speak out directly. Dye Bai calculated from the beginning that it was now. Sure enough, the young man was very angry. This witch killed so many people and his sister. Now is it going to harm the whole xuanhu college! It''s too much! He looked at the people around him angrily and shouted, "I swear to God! Do you dare to ask her Feixuan?" This world of cultivation pays enough attention to karma and vows to heaven. The young man dared to say such words, so that everyone couldn''t help believing him. Immediately, they saw the young man shouting word by word: "I, Zhao yaoyang, swear to God, there is no empty word in what I said, otherwise, the sky will break and thunder will not die!" Such a heavy oath made everyone look at Fei Xuan more strange. Young people dare to make such an oath, that Feixuan Facing the suspicious eyes of the people, Fei Xuan''s face turned green and white: "what do you mean? Don''t you believe me? How could I do such a thing!" "Do you dare to swear?" the young man said sarcastically, his tone of anger could not be concealed. "Yes, Miss imperial concubine, just swear." others echoed. If Feixuan is really like this, then this time''s crystal transmission event At the thought of this, everyone''s heart was cold. They looked at Fei Xuan a little more unkind. Even the people of xuanhu college looked at Fei Xuan strangely. "OK, I swear!" Feixuan didn''t believe in karma at all. She swore the result. Otherwise, she had done so many bad things. How could she have no problem? But these people are superstitious! If there were karma, she would be finished by now! "However, I really have a clear conscience! If nothing happens after I swear, this student, please explain to me!" Feixuan looked very open and aboveboard, which made everyone''s ideas waver. "You swear first!" anyway, even if Feixuan didn''t swear, he also determined that Feixuan was the leader behind the scenes. Who can invent that kind of magic, how can he want to believe what Fei Xuan said? It''s ridiculous! Fei Xuan snorted coldly. She didn''t believe anything and swore! "My concubine Xuan swore to heaven that she had never killed Zhao yaoyang''s sister, nor calculated the medicine foam designed by xuanhu college to transmit crystal! This statement is untrue. It''s hard to die!" "Enough this time!" Fei Xuan looked at Zhao yaoyang coldly. Chapter 1030 There was no response in the sky. Everyone looked at Zhao yaoyang and Feixuan helplessly. Two people swear that they don''t respond. What can they do? Of course, I believe in the pride of heaven! After all, they still don''t believe that tianzhijiao girl will do such a thing. "You practiced sorcery and killed your life. Now you''re fighting against the people of xuanhu college. Do you think I''ll believe what you said?" Looking at this scene, dyed white, gently pursed her lips, half narrowed her eyes, with a smile like radian in her lips, and the little girl moved her fingertips Suddenly, Dark clouds gathered in the sky, as well as flashing lightning, which overcast the top of xuanhu college. This scene shocked everyone. Fei Xuan''s heart thumped and looked at the thunder. "Well, what''s going on!" "Why do dark clouds and thunder only gather in xuanhu college?" "Is it hard to do something bad? Even heaven despises it!" "My God! It''s not true that the oath has been fulfilled!" "I think the way of heaven is angry! Who is the liar?" "It can''t be my goddess. Don''t destroy the goddess image in my heart!" The young man looked at the scene with blood boiling in his heart. Even heaven is on his side! Fei Xuan! Sister, brother will avenge you soon! Dyed white: " Boy, wake up. Feixuan unconsciously stepped back. It''s not really the way of heaven. If Zhao yaoyang has lied, no one knows better than her. If the oath is really fulfilled. Feixuan couldn''t imagine her next ending! "System, system, do you know what''s going on?" Feixuan''s system: "the system is under repair. Don''t disturb the host." Fei Xuan: " She looked at the thunder coming from the sky and felt uneasy. While everyone waited and saw, dyed white finally let the lightning fall. The thunder and lightning hit Fei Xuan directly. The powerful pressure and the breath of destroying the sky and the earth made Feixuan have no power to resist! Of course, the hatred value is not full. Ranbai won''t let Fei Xuan die so easily for the time being. After all, you can continue to do things only if you live. So dyed white was just cut naked by Feixuan, and her meridians were chaotic. Not dead yet. The crowd was stunned and looked at the scene, and their jaw was about to fall off. The lightning struck down once, then roared, and then struck Feixuan again, and then slowly disappeared. When the dark clouds in the sky dissipate and there is a clear sky left. Fei Xuan was foaming at the mouth and twitching all over. She was half dead and didn''t die until she slowed down for a quarter of an hour. At the moment, her skin is dark and only a small place is white. Everyone''s eyes fell on Fei Xuan. Her clothes had long been cut into slag. Now they just saw all Fei Xuan! With a protruding front and a hot body, many men couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. If you don''t see it, you won''t see it! Then they quickly reacted to one thing, That is, Feixuan was struck by thunder! In other words, what Fei Xuan said is not true! Feixuan, she really killed people, and the person behind the crystal transmission event of xuanhu university is Feixuan! Everyone who is aware of this can''t wait to see and cut Fei Xuan when they look at her! Feixuan is killing them! Before, Feixuan was the one they all believed in, the proud daughter of heaven and the pride of xuanyue country. Can be such a person, even shamelessly calculate them! Chapter 1031 How can people who react not be angry? The greater the trust, the greater the disappointment, and the greater the anger. Now Feixuan has become the target of public criticism. The people of xuanhu college looked at Feixuan with disappointment and condemnation. They never thought that Fei Xuan would do this! They have always trusted Fei Xuan! After Feixuan reacted, she looked at herself naked and screamed, "ah!" But no one came forward to dress her, because they were very disappointed with Feixuan. "Feixuan, you, how can you do this!" one of the people over 100 in xuanhu college pointed at Feixuan incredulously and said angrily. Feixuan bit her lips and hidden resentment under her eyes. Who is it? Who is it? The speech gap between Princess Fei and Feixuan made Feixuan hold her hand. At this time, An old man came down from the sky, looked at the people around him coldly, and then took out his clothes and put them on Feixuan. When Fei Xuan saw the old man, her eyes crackled and fell. She choked and said, "master." The old man patted Fei Xuan on the back, touched her by the way, and coaxed her, "don''t be sad, Xuaner. Shifu will protect you." Although Feixuan hated the old man at the bottom of her heart, she could only rely on the old man now. She cried with tears on her face and nodded helplessly. The old man looked at the people around him coldly and said with aura, "I will compensate you for this matter. Please don''t continue to investigate it." The others looked at the old man with a surprised look. This is the leader of vanity sect and the master of Feixuan. Although those people are unwilling, they can''t be enemies with the powerful void sect. They struggle one after another and say they don''t care about it for a moment. At this time, the old man helped Fei Xuan up and thought that her snow-white body had been seen by so many people. The old man was so angry. Coldly looking at the young Zhao yaoyang who stood up, it was all because of this ignorant man! Not far away, Dye Bai looked at the scene with her jaw and blinked. The leader of the nihilism sect is in collusion with Feixuan. Ranbai thought of the time when he tore the Tao of heaven with his hands. It seems that the person he met was also a disciple of the void sect, and he was still showing off with Feixuan. This void sect, is birds of a feather flock together? With a cold face, the old man raised his hand and said, "if my disciples of the void sect make mistakes, they will be punished by the void sect! However, the void sect does not allow anyone to offend the majesty of the void sect." the old man''s eyes shot at Zhao yaoyang: "this time, kill him for the void sect!" Ranbai shook her head and tut. Stupid, stupid. The void sect is not so powerful and impeccable. After doing such a thing, it still comes to establish its authority. Sooner or later, people will be distracted. However, it seems that we can''t wait for that time. Ranbai chuckles, and Su pinches Mingke''s claws. Zhao yaoyang blushed and said angrily, "is that what you vanity sect is like? Right and wrong are indiscriminate and confuse black and white! It''s clear that her Feixuan made a mistake, but it became my fault!" Zhao yaoyang''s words are actually the words of other people''s hearts. However, Zhao yaoyang had no scruples and dared to say it, while others dared not say it because they were involved in the whole family. The old man''s face was cold and waved directly. Zhao yaoyang was shrouded by the powerful cultivation of the seventh level of the divine realm. There was a stir around, mixed with the sound of discussion. "God respects the territory seven steps!" "Before, it was the fifth level of shenzunjing. It broke through the second level of shenzunjing in less than ten years. How powerful it is!" Hearing the words of the people, the old man felt proud in his eyes. Chapter 1032 Zhao yaoyang looked at the pressure and the breath of death, and closed his eyes in despair. But he waited for a long time, but he didn''t wait for anything. He opened his eyes strangely and looked at the scene in front of him in shock. The blow of the leader of the void sect was dissolved by the way of heaven! Then disappeared without a trace. Others looked at this scene in amazement. Can''t even see the way of heaven? The old man looked at the scene and his face was also very ugly. What, how did this happen. Finally, under everyone''s eyes, he took Feixuan away directly! Because the old man was afraid at the bottom of his heart, the way of heaven was really angry. You know, he still has a wish to become a god! So he ran away with Feixuan. The others watched the scene in silence. The desire to enter the first void sect in the world has now been dashed in the bottom of my heart. If the void sect is like this, what''s the point of them entering the void sect? This event ended in this way, but the impression of nihilism appeared a crack in everyone''s heart. Feixuan was taken away by the old man. She can''t afford to do anything for the time being. When ranbai was thundering, he deliberately broke one of Feixuan''s meridians. He needed a good elixir. Only rare medicinal materials in the mainland could be used. Even the system can''t cure the damage of heaven. Therefore, Feixuan''s energy will focus on improving her strength before looking for Luoqing Yan. When Fei Xuan left, only the past was left. It''s not worth mentioning that there is no imperial concubine Xuan as a backer. Ranbai just abandoned Feixuan to Luoxi because she told Luoxi about her. Probably because of her. Luo Xi knew this and hated ranbai. His hatred was full. Then Luoxi was directly solved by Luoqing Yan. After ranbai went back, she told Luo Qingyan very seriously that she was going to sleep. Luo Qingyan almost didn''t scare half to death on the spot and fell asleep? Generally, they need to sleep because they are seriously injured or controlled by Reiki. Why is she sleeping with an eight year old? The reason for dyeing white is very simple, that is, to control psychic power. In a short time, Feixuan won''t do anything, and ranbai doesn''t worry. She safely took Mingke to sleep together. I don''t know how long it will take for Mingke to dye white alone. After all, some mentally retarded people covet Mingke. So ranbai thought about it. Taking Mingke to sleep is the best way. So it was decided. In fact, why does dye Bai want to sleep, just because she gets the other two worlds under her control to walk around and see if there is anything to solve. Perhaps unexpectedly, this deep sleep is five years. When ranbai wakes up, the cold poison on Nangong Yun''s body has been solved by Luo Qingyan. They are also together. One of the main tasks of ranbai has been completed. Nangong Yun became the prince of xuanyue state and the future emperor. I''m almost married. However, Luo Qingyan must wait until ranbai wakes up before marrying. Nangong Yun readily agrees. Only from a year ago, Feixuan recovered and began to walk in xuanyue country. What happened five years ago is buried in our hearts. The void sect is not as good as before, but it is still the first sect in the world. Feixuan is still a disciple of the leader of the void sect. No one wants to offend her. No matter what the bottom of my heart thinks, it is flattering and flattering on the surface. Fei Xuan, who returned to the cloud again, began to complete the task again and again, aiming at Luo Qingyan and Nangong Yun. Chapter 1033 Ranbai woke up and everyone was very happy. But ranbai doesn''t like to be open to the public. Few people know what Luo Qingyan''s daughter looks like. "Can you grow up?" one day, ranbai suddenly asked Mingke. Mingke hesitated and nodded, "yes." "Can you fly too?" ran Bai supported her jaw with a shallow smile. Mingke: "... HMM." "That''s good." ran Bai clapped his hands and looked at Mingke with a crooked head: "I want to fly, you take me." Seal off: lying trough! "Host, you really want to go to heaven!" Feng Luo blurted out a sentence. "Yes, is there a problem?" Feng Luo denied: "no, No." Host, you''re a big man. You can do whatever you want. Anyway, even if something happens, it can be solved. Mingke was stunned for a moment. Facing the little girl''s dark eyes, he said, "OK." I saw that the original small Phoenix like a newborn cat became several times in the blink of an eye. The flaming red feathers are beautiful and dazzling in the sun. Ranbai looked at Mingke thoughtfully and whispered, "it''s really... Beautiful." Mingke didn''t hear what ranbai said, but the ruby golden pupil looked at ranbai lazily: "haven''t you come up yet?" Dyed white bent her lips and smiled in her eyes. She turned over to the Phoenix''s back and whispered, "OK, fly." White clouds surround the sky. People on the ground looked up and could only see a faint red dot. Ranbai lies on the Phoenix''s body with a smile on her lips. The wind blows, the ink is flying, and the girl in red is unparalleled. "Do you like it?" "Yes." The dark Ke Mou color twinkled for a while and said softly, "I''ll take you to fly after that." "Well, later." "... good." his last word, floating in the air with the wind, was silent. Dyed white enjoys the coolness brought by the wind, and the corners of her lips are curved like a smile. It''s a feeling of being free from scruples and shackles. It''s just... A moment. "It feels really good." the little girl brushed Mingke''s feathers with her fingertips, and her voice was gentle: "go down." Mingke gave a "um" and found a falling point. Below is a forest, which falls next to the lake, causing the fish in the lake to swim around in panic. The little girl was dressed in red and looked energetic. She supported the Phoenix with one hand and jumped down cleanly. Mingke changed into a young and harmless little Phoenix again, jumped on the little girl''s shoulder, and the soft and beautiful feathers rubbed her side face. Dyed white lifted Mingke from her shoulder, held her in her arms and said casually, "look around." This is probably the experience forest of a country. There are occasional spirit beasts passing around. However, due to the pressure on minke and the control aura of dyed white, she became the most counseling beast in history. She didn''t even dare to breathe. Once she met, she squatted in place and waited for dyed white and minke to walk away. Terrible, scared to death. So the news of two warlords appeared in the forest, which continued to circulate among all spirit beasts. Some animals already intend to enter hibernation ahead of time. In this regard, ran Bai was speechless. Is it good to be a spirit beast? Other animals protest: Spirit animals don''t want dignity? Ah, bah, it''s not fatal? They want to defend their dignity, but... They also need to be aware of current affairs. There is a well-known human saying that a man who knows current affairs is a hero. It''s not advice, it''s current affairs. Ranbai:... Well, you continue to make it up, continue to make it up. Chapter 1034 Ranbai and Mingke didn''t go far when they met a group of people. "Zhou ruoqing, I advise you to call things out quickly! Don''t blame me for doing it!" one of the women in pink looked at the woman who was half kneeling on the ground, with disgust hidden in her sarcastic tone. The woman called Zhou ruoqing wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth and sneered: "want? Impossible!" "You!" the woman in pink was angry and suddenly smiled again: "don''t give it? Then go to hell!" Zhou ruoqing pursed her lips tightly, and her trembling fingertips revealed her inner restlessness. Other people with Zhou ruoqing shook Zhou ruoqing and said anxiously, "just give her something. We can''t die." "But we finally got it!" Zhou ruoqing said reluctantly. The woman in pink snorted coldly, "it belongs to me now!" When ranbai heard this, he could guess what was going on. That is, a group of people worked hard to get some good things, and another group of people were greedy and robbed them. Ranbai thinks carelessly and walks without stopping. Anyway, it has nothing to do with her, doesn''t it? She''s in a good mood today, and she''s not in the mood to play these things. Those people''s things, live or die, play by herself. Ranbai doesn''t care about anything. She hugs Mingke and doesn''t deliberately avoid their sight. She just passes by. No one in this experience forest would be an ordinary person. The woman in pink didn''t despise dyed white, and a pair of apricot eyes looked at her warily. Dyed white didn''t care about passing by. She looked cold and expressionless. But Zhou ruoqing, who seemed to see the Savior, shouted at the top of their voice, "help us! They want to rob something!" Dye white indifferent face: if you don''t save, what will you save? "I''m the daughter of the Zhou family in Rongguo. As long as you save me, you won''t be paid less!" Zhou ruoqing said with her teeth clenched, and a trace of hatred crossed her eyes. When she gets back, she will kill everyone who dares to rob her. The woman in pink stared at dyed white: "you''d better mind your own business." Ran Bai kept walking and looked careless. She lifted her eyes and smiled: "mind your own business? I''m not in the mood yet. Let''s talk about it later." Woman in pink: " Zhou ruoqing: " So saving people depends on your mood, doesn''t it??? "This is the best." the woman in pink looked at dye white. "Why don''t you save us? The reward will be given to you. Even if you don''t look at these and save people and do good, you can''t die!" one of the men in Gray said reluctantly, hiding despair and resentment. He is just a servant. Now, if something like this happens, the final result will be his death! Why not? It''s just an easy thing. People who can appear here also help save people. Why are they so cold-blooded? Ranbai is too lazy to glance at the servant who forcibly adds drama to her. Her voice is cold: "don''t save." She said she would not save it. Saving people and doing good? She has never done good. What does she have to do with other people''s life and death? In the face of those people''s unwilling and even resentful eyes, ran Bai sighed and looked at the woman in pink: "kill? If you want to kill, hurry up, trouble." The woman in pink was stunned. She looked at dye white in surprise, and her eyes were still unbelievable. Are you sure what the little sister said is true? You want her to kill quickly??? Qingqi, the woman in pink secretly defined a word for dyed white. Chapter 1035 She opened her mouth and explained, "they can''t be killed. They can''t die now, otherwise it will be too hard for the family." Dyed white with a faint "Oh" and left immediately. Many people have experienced in the forest. Dyed white met several pairs in such a short time. Also encountered a gang of robbers, and finally frightened by spirit beasts, I don''t know the southeast and northwest. The spirit beasts who acted as bodyguards ran to tears: they are bitter. Do you think they have become a human bodyguard? Shame, shame! "What are you doing? Lose these people." ran Bai looked at the spirit beast in a daze and said faintly. "Get it!" Seal off: "..." What about dignity? Shameful? Where are you? Some of those people came for Mingke and some for dyed white. Killing people and seizing treasure has long become a routine on the mainland. All in all, it was solved in the end. Spirit beast: it''s me, it''s me, it''s all me! Whispered: the big man didn''t even move a finger Dyed white: huh? Spirit beast: whatever else you have to say. No, there''s another one looking for trouble. There are not so many people. "Little girl, teach the spirit beast in your hand." the old man of about 70 or 80 smiled at ranbai and said in a threatening tone. Mingke: " Ran Bai raised his eyes and glanced at him. He was wearing the clothes of zongmen. There were more than ten people behind him, all in uniform. There is a mark on the sleeve of the clothes, which is unique to the trainer. Prove the identity of the trainer. In this continent, Alchemist, weapon refiner, array mage and animal trainer are the four most popular rare classes. Because things are rare, their rarity makes their status extremely high. If you step into the first level, you will get excellent treatment. At the same time, there are also special schools and colleges. Obviously, what dyed white met was a sect that trained animals. The little girl half leaned against the tree trunk, her lips were cool, and her voice joked: "it turns out that the animal trainer has become a hungry animal snatcher." The old man''s face changed, "don''t toast or punish!" Dyed white was silent for a moment: "I like drinking red wine." old man:??? what£¿ The old man soon realized that he had been fooled by dyeing for nothing. He was so angry that he blew his beard and stared, "since you don''t agree, don''t blame me for being rude!" "But I just want to blame you. What should I do?" "Go and grab the spirit beast!" the old man''s ability to train animals was really not good. He could see the extraordinary place of Mingke and commanded the people behind him. Those students did not doubt him. They stood up skillfully and indifferently, with a habit in their expression. It was not the first time to do such a thing. Ran Bai tut said, "come on, come and grab it." It''s arrogant! "Rob!" the old man was really angry. At the command, the students rushed over. Mingke: "..." why is his damned charm of nowhere so troublesome? Without emotion, he burned the more than ten people who rushed up to him. The old man was not frightened, but looked at Mingke fanatically: "divine beast, this is!" The old man is bound to win these powerful beasts. He thinks he must tame minke and become his own contract beast! The spirit power of the animal trainer itself is not strong. The old man is not only a green level three-level two star, but also not as powerful as some young geniuses. Chapter 1036 But the trainer does not rely on spiritual power, but on spiritual animals. Use tamed spirit beasts to protect their safety. Mingke:... Spicy chicken, I haven''t seen a divine beast. "I''ll ask you again, will you give it to me or not!" the old man''s eyes were full of excitement. "Spicy chicken." dye''s cold face. The old man sneered and summoned his contract beast. That''s the beast he worked hard to contract. It''s a snow-white wolf. "Go, go up and grab the Phoenix for me!" the old man said proudly. Indeed, contracting a divine beast is the capital for the old man to be proud. Unfortunately, in the eyes of ranbai and Mingke, such capital is worthless. Mingke is not an ordinary beast In the face of the leisure girl resting against the tree and the lazy little Phoenix, the white wave moaned, looked very powerful, and then... Stopped. the elderly:??? "Go up!" The White Wolf trembled and lay motionless on the ground. The pure coercion made the White Wolf unable to resist. "Go up!" the old man shouted angrily. No matter how the old man shouted and scolded, the white wolf always lay on the ground honestly. A pair of eyes also flattered ran Bai and Mingke, and his tail shook happily: "my Lord, I absolutely dare not do it to you." Hearing the words of the White Wolf, the old man almost fainted on the spot. Dyed white chuckled. Where did this come from? "Don''t forget, we signed a master-slave contract! If I think about it, you''ll die!" said the old man with a gloomy face. The white wolf has a dead will on his face, which means that the dead wolf is not afraid of boiling water. I almost didn''t say: come on, I''m not afraid! Even the master servant contract could not change his fear of appearing in front of the two big men. the elderly:!!! "Good, good!" he directly launched the master-slave contract. But unexpectedly, at the moment when he launched the master servant contract, he suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood. The contract is gone! Ranbai directly forcibly destroys the master-slave contract. Of course, it is the old man who has been bitten by ranbai''s hand. It also led to the appearance of the old man now half dead. White Wolf:??? The white wolf also looked confused. Who am I? Where am i? What am I doing? This is the contract. It''s untied??? The white wolf was stunned on the spot and didn''t react. The old man twisted his face and pointed to dyed white with trembling fingers: "you, how did you do it?" Dyed white smiled and said nothing. Why should I tell you? I''d love to. I''ll do it. Can you control it? After the White Wolf reacted, he looked at the ferocious old man and ran Bai Mingke on the other side. He ran decisively in the direction of Ran Bai. His tail was high and looked very happy. Ranbai: Why did she see a stupid meaning? Illusion? In this world, it''s a divine beast. The white wolf wanted to directly throw down dye white, but he came into contact with a substantive killing vision. He stubbornly buckled his claws into the soil, stopped his steps and stopped at the position three steps away from dye white. The beast''s intuition about danger can never be wrong. Watching the White Wolf stop, Mingke smiled with satisfaction. Well, that''s good. Can anyone touch his white? No!!! At this time, The old man propped up and looked at ran Bai and Mingke, as well as the white wolf who ran there without hesitation. His hoarse voice seemed to leak: "well, I didn''t want to use it. Since you forced me, I can only do it!" Ranbai: did the temple force you? No. Chapter 1037 I saw the old man with his blood on the tip of his tongue and some vague words in his mouth. Dyed white supported her chin and raised her eyebrows: "it''s a little slow." Old man: " Grass! Can let you see what a real animal trainer is! I saw countless spirit beasts all around. Mingke has seen this kind of spell. There were so many people who wanted to tame him. He has been exposed to many spells, many more than this high-end one. Take the blood from the tip of your tongue or heart to summon the spirit beast. Cooperate with the spirit beast, and you provide him with spirit power and blood. The spirit beast will listen to you for an hour at your disposal. The old man''s face quickly turned pale. Even if his face looked old, "look! You can''t escape." This time, the old man had to use his secret skills and exhausted his spiritual power, If this doesn''t work, the old man is really going to hang himself. The surrounding spirit beasts were lured and summoned to surround there one after another. Hearing the old man''s words, his eyes looked in the direction of dyed white. Suddenly, I looked at the spirit beast that was ready to go:!!! what the fuck! How are these two demons? Damn it! If they knew it was like this, they wouldn''t even take a step! Now no matter which spirit beast is not in the mood to listen to the old man, they run away one after another. The crackling footsteps, and the spirit beasts collided with each other because they were in a hurry to escape, fell a somersault, got up again and continued to flee in a panic. Dyed white: " She hasn''t said anything yet, huh? The old man looked at the scene unbelievably. His wide eyes were completely stunned and shocked, "this, how is this possible!" Why did all the spirit beasts he summoned with great effort run away? They also received his psychic blood! Spirit beast: we don''t want to die? What is psychic blood? All the spirit beasts fled, leaving only a few unresponsive spirit beasts trembling and looking at the scene with big eyes. The old man saw several spirit beasts that didn''t run away, and his eyes were full of hope. Didn''t they run? It was definitely because of what happened to those spirit beasts just now! Facing the old man''s burning eyes, the remaining spirit beasts:?? Ignorant force They slowly turned their eyes to ran Bai and Mingke. When the reflection arc bypassed the whole world and came back, they reacted. Witch! Demon king! Several spirit beasts looked at each other: run! Instantly disappeared without a trace, leaving only the dust and soil aroused by escape flying in the air. the elderly:?? He felt that his outlook on life had been impacted. This is simply the most shocking scene the old man has ever seen in his life. No, it can''t be described as shock. It was a picture that no one could believe, stunned and shocked. Even the most advanced animal trainers can only tame and control the spirit beast, but they can never make the spirit beast fear this way! You know, hundreds of spirit beasts escaped in such an instant! Even if he didn''t complete his order, he won''t be considered. The old man turned his head rigidly and looked at ran Bai and Mingke. What kind of existence did he provoke? Feng Luo: come on, I tell you, it is an existence that you can only look up to even if you have made lifelong efforts. It is an existence that you can only surrender even if you are unwilling or unwilling. It is an existence that you can never touch. Who is she? Host, who is the host? My contractual, that is, indirect, I also exist in this way. Fengluo thought happily and couldn''t extricate himself from the original inexplicable contract. Chapter 1038 "Do you think the beast will really listen to you?" the old man looked at ran Bai with broken cans. "Let me tell you, the beast will never have a heart to heart relationship with you! Once the master servant contract is terminated, the beast will not hesitate to leave you! I think the beast hasn''t contracted with you yet? Why does it stay with you? What''s the purpose? Don''t you think about it?" Mingke''s eyes suddenly stagnated. Indeed, there was no fetter between him and her. But After being with her, he never thought of leaving her. "That''s your own theory." ranbai decided, "other divine beasts will, but he won''t." The old man looked at dyed white in amazement, "no! No!" I don''t know whether this is for ranbai or for myself. Finally, the old man paid the price of his life for his death. You can''t live without doing evil. After ranbai and Mingke walked around the forest, when they passed the place of the woman in pink again, there was no human shadow ¡¤ Today, Ranbai stands by the rockery not far away and looks at Luoqing Yan with a slightly embarrassed look. "Ah Ming, I want to take you to smash the field." ran Bai said faintly. Mingke was stunned: "then go." Ranbai picked up Mingke and held him in his arms with a smile: "I heard that there is a precious medicinal material from the void sect. Let''s go and grab it." Feng Luo: "..." is so righteous! Come on, Lala. Vanity sect, It looks like a place to cultivate immortals, with clouds and mist swirling and magnificent momentum, just like heaven and earth. Unfortunately, it looks great, but it''s rotten inside. Ranbai takes Mingke in his arms and skips over those murderous arrays. When the gatekeeper''s disciple pays no attention, he goes in. Just walked in a few steps, dyed white step suddenly a meal, if thoughtful eyes. She seems to have come to smash the field, so she has to make some noise. So quiet, not good, not good. Ranbai thinks so, so she goes back step by step. She reappeared outside the gate, and with a serious face, she walked to the gatekeeper with Mingke in her arms. "Who are you? What are you doing?" asked the gatekeeper. Dyed white smiled sweetly, clever and harmless: "I''m here to smash the field." Gatekeeper: "...?"??? Smash the field... What you said is so aboveboard for fear that we don''t know. Is it really good? "Can you tell me? I really came to smash the field." ranbai said seriously. The gatekeeper waved his hand: "go, children play." Dyed white: " child??? She doesn''t look like a child. When this temple was alive, you didn''t exist in this world! Dyed a white face without expression, pursed her lips and sighed: "since you don''t believe it, I can only make some movement to prove it to you." As soon as the voice fell, she glanced at the two gatekeepers, and then directly rushed in. Where there was an array, where there was a mechanism, the alarm of the whole void sect sounded. The gatekeeper''s eyes were bigger than those of Tongling, and it took a long time for him to burst out "lying in the trough!" Then he hurried to report to zongmen. How did they know that a little girl really came to do things! It doesn''t look like it! After alerting the whole void sect, ranbai nodded with satisfaction, and the corners of her lips rose with an arc: "Ah Ming, what do you say?" "Very good." Chapter 1039 Ranbai smiled and stood in the air, looking at the whole void sect in a mess. It''s like an ant on a hot pot. It''s very funny. When Feixuan, who was absorbing a person''s aura, heard the news, her heart clicked. She couldn''t care to absorb the aura, so she killed the person and walked out. The man who was almost sucked dry by Fei Xuan fell to the ground, leaving almost skin and bones all over! The leader of the void sect was also aware of this matter. There was so much movement that it was difficult to be aware of it! He looked at Feixuan, and now he didn''t have any thoughts. He asked anxiously, "Xiaoxuan, did you find who came into the void sect?" Feixuan shook her head, puzzled at the bottom of her eyes, and said in a deep voice, "No." "Well, what should I do?" the old man said anxiously. Even he didn''t promise to break all the arrays and mechanisms of the void sect. It''s all left by our ancestors! But now, someone really broke the mechanism. How powerful is that? Isn''t it stronger than his ancestors? This makes the old man how not to panic. Feixuan looked at the old man''s restless look, a trace of disgust crossed her eyes, and then smiled and said, "master, don''t worry, let''s go out and have a look first." "Gee, you''re hotter than I thought." the green pheasant''s smiling voice came from the air and rang to everyone''s ears. When they looked up, they could see the dyed white in the air, and their eyes were stunned. This is a teenager who made the void sect like this? They don''t believe it! "Who is the man behind you? Stand up!" the leader of vanity sect said calmly. Anyway, he is also a figure of the seventh level of God''s honor. Will he be afraid that they won''t succeed? As soon as the old man''s words fell, others shouted out: "many, who is the person behind you, stand up!" They won''t believe it. Subconsciously, they think it''s impossible for a 13-year-old child to turn the void sect upside down. "Spicy chicken." ranbai hissed and looked down at a group of people as small as mole ants: "this hall is. Why, what do you want to say?" Fei Xuan looked at ran Bai and frowned. Is it really this fall white? But why did Luobai do this? Is it because she targeted Luoqing Yan? "What''s your purpose?" I don''t know who asked. Ran Bai glanced at the person below carelessly, raised her eyebrows and said, "do you need a reason to do something?" I did it because I wanted to. Because I don''t want to, I don''t do it anyway. Dyed white is like this. Do you need a reason to kill? unwanted. "Xiaoxuan, what do you say?" after so many years of getting along, the leader of void sect has trusted and even relied on Feixuan. His cultivation is the cultivation method Fei Xuan told him. Fei Xuan shook her head. She didn''t know what the purpose of Luobai was. If it was because of Luoqing''s face, the bottom of Feixuan''s eyes was slightly heavy. Even if the strength of Luobai was stronger, it wouldn''t be better than the system. Moreover, her strength has reached level 9 of God''s realm. Ranbai looked down leisurely and made the void sect a mess from time to time. ¡¤ Mingke: why can''t I come out and turn into a human QAQ An author: ah, because I like to smash the field. As for you, that''s it! Mingke: " Chapter 1040 "What the hell do you want!" one of them shouted unbearably. "How about that?" ranbai said with a smile, "why don''t you ask Feixuan what she wants, huh?" Other people''s eyes fell on Feixuan and couldn''t help asking, "what did you do, Feixuan?" "Fei Xuan, you are talking." "This is clearly for you. You have to solve it." "Feixuan, you can''t trouble us!" Feixuan quietly clenched her hand and tightened her face. Appreciating Fei Xuan''s ugly expression, dyed white and bent her lips: "to tell you the truth, if you teach Fei Xuan, we can consider letting you go." She played with her own wisp of green silk and thought: "if you don''t hand over Fei Xuan, you can only rob the hall. You don''t want to escape." Ranbai''s words were clearly heard by everyone. Others looked at Feixuan in embarrassment. One of them said, "Feixuan, go out. She came because of you. Besides, you are so strong that you don''t have to be afraid of her." The leader of the void sect looked at Fei Xuan with an embarrassed face. He wanted to let Fei Xuan go out, but he was also afraid that Fei Xuan would tell them about their affairs. Feixuan sneered: "well, you are really good." There was a kind of anger in her heart. Even if she didn''t treat them as peers, she also gave them a lot of benefits. Is that what she did to her at this time? Looking at this scene, dyed white looked faint. This is the common sense of people. How many people can let a person give up his life and choose to save you? Nature is thin and cool. If you can choose to live, no one is willing to die. Resentment and hatred are embarrassment after embarrassment. Don''t be silly to give your heart to others, because he may not be worth it. So ah, the only thing that really depends on, is trustworthy, and the best is yourself. Dyed white just opened up their real thoughts in Feixuan''s eyes. "Do you know why I left you?" all the people around me were empty, and there were only Feixuan and ranbai. Minke? Well, it''s a beast, not a man. Feixuan looked at ranbai warily, and the sixth sense told her that the falling White was definitely not simple. "How do I know?" Dye Bai leaned against the column, with a leisurely posture and said faintly: "in fact, she didn''t want to solve you so soon, but when she thought about the trouble, it was still trouble. It had been solved early." "Where did I offend you?" Dyed white slightly hooked her lips, a pair of hidden thin and cool eyes looked at Fei Xuan, and said in a light voice, "your existence is the original sin." Because Feixuan is her mission target, Feixuan has offended her at the beginning of her existence. Even if Feixuan is a good person, she is a kind person. It must also be solved here. Ranbai does not deny that he is selfish, thin and cool, and interests are supreme. How much blood she dyed on her hands, how many people she killed, how many people she dyed white, I can''t count. In her way, in her way, even if the original sin. Why, because she''s strong. Strong is king. Those who can survive there will never have compassion Those people can hate her, blame her and revenge her. These psychology have nothing to do with dyeing white, but she won''t give them this opportunity. Dyed white, drooping eyes, indifferent and alienated. Not much laughter, not much harm, not much danger. "Original sin?" Feixuan sneered: "for me, the existence of you and luoqingyan is also original sin!" "So ah." ran Bai raised her eyes with a smile, and pulled up an easy-going and harmless smile on her lips: "you have to die." Chapter 1041 "Do you know how you failed five years ago?" ran Baimei was indifferent and her voice was as clear as jade: "I thought you were interesting. Now it seems that it''s just so." Feixuan''s expression changed instantly, frowned in amazement, thought for a long time, and her face was cold to the extreme: "you did what you did five years ago! Are you the Tasker!?" "Yes, I did." ran Bai still smiled innocuously and frankly admitted: "but the Tasker, are you the so-called Tasker?" Feixuan clenched her back teeth. It was you. "You are the Tasker, don''t deny it!" "You say so." dyed white mouth kiss doesn''t matter, and said lightly. This made Feixuan feel puzzled again. Is Luobai really not the Tasker? But how did those powders come from? Can someone help her behind her back? Unfortunately, the question from the bottom of Feixuan''s heart was destined not to be answered by ranbai. Ranbai has admitted what should be admitted. Ranbai will never admit what does not need to be admitted. Threat value is full, looting system is over. "You have absorbed so many systems, there is no change?" ran Bai picked her eyebrow. Seal off: "..." My heart''s broken. "Host, this change is mysterious. Don''t worry, don''t worry." Ran Bai looks indifferent. Our temple is here quietly watching you make up. Feng Luo bit his little handkerchief and said wrongly, "host, you have to believe me." Dyed white gave a perfunctory "um" and left over Fei Xuan''s body. Of course, on the premise of leaving, she lived in a nest of emptiness. She thought it over, the enemy or something, can''t stay, can''t stay. Cut grass to remove roots, kill people to kill, do things to avoid future trouble. Dark blood Ling took countless lives with a wave. A blood red Ling and the mysterious master became the topic of everyone''s discussion. The void sect was slaughtered! The first door in the world was slaughtered! No one believed it, but when I saw it, there was not even a living person. No one has seen the master of the slaughterhouse. The story is mysterious. Later, it became the way of heaven. Seeing that the evil nihilism came out. But it''s a true rumor. After the incident, I said: "...." The first reaction was to ask ranbai if you did it? Ranbai denied it very seriously. Did she do it? No, Looking at ran Bai''s innocent face, Luo Qingyan was half convinced and half suspicious. Finally, he believed it. Luo Qingyan married Nangong Yun, and ran Bai took Mingke to find (play) and find (mountain) spirit (swim) grass (water). Finally, the herbal medicine of Fuhun pill really made ranbai gather and refine it. Three years, dyed white is now 16 years old. In the courtyard, The little girl looked at Mingke with a serious face. She was as thin as jade with Fuhun pill in her hand. Finally, she couldn''t help asking, "first, aren''t you ugly?" Mingke: " He gnashed his teeth and jumped out of his mouth word by word: "no, ugly." Ranbai nodded seriously: "well, it''s ok if it''s not ugly." She gave the soul restoring pill to Mingke. In order to go on, she looked at the change of Mingke without blinking. After such a long time of cultivation and indoctrination of the pill of dyeing white without money, the effect of Fuhun pill is not so fierce and appears very mild. About half an hour later. The beautiful red phoenix was burning all over and slowly changed. The next second, A 20-year-old demon man suddenly appeared at the falling stone table in the yard. Chapter 1042 He was dressed in a red shirt and silver hair. His golden red pupils were as dangerous and charming as a vortex. His facial features were evil and evil. He was dressed in a red robe with light golden lines. His silver hair fell like a waterfall, which matched with the red clothes and looked very demon governance. Dyed white blinked and said with a smile, "it''s very beautiful." With a low hum, Mingke hugged the girl she had long wanted to wrap. Her thin lips stuck to her ears, looking very ambiguous and magnetic. "Now I know I''m not ugly, huh?" Dyed white was held in her arms by Mingke, bent her eyebrows and eyes, "I know, it''s not ugly." Mingke looked at dyed white with low eyes. The pupil of demon governance had imperceptible tenderness: "white..." "Huh?" "I like you." "I know." Can you still like others if you don''t like me? Break your leg. After Luo Qingyan knew that her baby daughter, who had been raised for 16 years, had been robbed by Mingke, who was unprepared to get along day and night, her angry teeth itched and her smile was gloomy. How do you think that Mingke is not pleasing to the eye. In this regard, the evil spirit of Mingke''s smile hugged ranbai with one hand: "daughter-in-law, mother-in-law is cruel to me!" Falling face:!!! Surface smile, heart, MMP! Who''s your mother-in-law? Did I admit it? You still have the face to complain? Shit! Where''s the knife! Mingke said: I have a daughter-in-law. Who am I afraid of? - Ranbai doesn''t like to show her face outside, and Mingke doesn''t like someone to notice ranbai. So not many people know that white is the God of the valley of God, the princess of the moon kingdom. Ranbai travels around with Mingke and lives in no fixed place. Occasionally watching the mood will save people. In a mansion in Liuyang Town, Backyard, The young girls stood hand in hand and looked very pleasing to the eye. A sick man in Tsing Yi coughed and looked at ran Bai: "Miss Luo, thank you this time." He thought he would never recover from his illness. Unexpectedly, he recovered as before in a short time! Even if he recruited famous doctors all over the world, no one could do so. Dye white hook lips, side eyes looked at the handsome man next to him: "take money to save people, just trade." Mingke twists his collar for dyed white and whispers, "is it cold? Go back first." "Not cold." ranbai shook her head, smiled and whispered, "aren''t you warm?" Can I still be cold with you? Mingke smiled and answered. Looking at the picture of handsome men and beautiful women being intimate and natural, Mo Yu''s eyes crossed a touch of gloom. In the face of such a woman, he really moved. But she has a lover, and he''s a little late. You can''t win love with a knife. In the face of such a perfect person, probably no one will be indifferent? Mo Yu thought in a trance. "By the way, Miss Luo, I know a patient here. Her illness is very serious. If Miss Luo wants to see it, can you go to Qingshi island?" Ranbai didn''t care. She saved people only by looking at her mood. Where to play, she would save people if she liked any disease. If she wasn''t in the mood, she would ignore it perfectly. "Qingshi island?" ran Bai raised her eyebrow and glanced at Mingke. "You can go if you want." Mingke always listens to all ranbai''s favorite ideas unconditionally. From the past to the future, he has never refuted once in his life That''s how wives and slaves are formed. Ranbai really wants to go to Qingshi island. I heard that the scenery there is very good, surrounded by the sea. The goal of dyeing white is to visit all the favorite places on the continent! Looking at this scene, the smile of Mo Yu''s lips stagnated. He asked himself that he could not obey his wife''s ideas. After all, men should be in charge. How can he obey his wife''s ideas in everything? Spread out, didn''t someone say fear inside? Chapter 1043 But now, every time these days, he saw with his own eyes that Mingke was obedient to dye Bai and never refuted. Mo Yu probably understood why ranbai was with Mingke. "Then go and have a look," said ranbai casually. Mo Yu was happy: "then I''ll prepare a carriage for Miss Luo and master Ming." "No." ranbai rejected, "Ah Ming and I will go by ourselves." Mo Yu pursed his lips: "... OK, I''ll tell Miss Luo her information." "Yes." dyed cloth nodded slightly. After leaving Mo''s house, Ming Kuai held dye Bai in one hand and said, "he likes you." Although Mo Yu hides well, Mingke can still see it. I don''t like it. I don''t like it. It''s his, his. Dyed white side eyes, pinched minke''s face in his hand, and said softly, "but I only like you." No matter what others like, she only likes him, doesn''t she? Mingke''s thin lips were slightly hooked, and he smiled "um" with a low smile. Follow Mingke to Qingshi Island, about three or four days away. Qingshi island is really beautiful. It is surrounded by the sea. Wang Wang looked at it and saw that it was all sky blue. The wind had eaten it and aroused a spray. The sea water is rolling and has a different aesthetic feeling. Occasionally, seagulls fly across a scenic line. The air is fresh and the surroundings are clean. Probably there is no too much contact with the outside world. The people living here maintain their natural simplicity and treat the people who come here very warmly. Ranbai and Mingke had lunch in a restaurant, and then came to the largest family on Qingshi Island according to the address given by Moyu. There are two stone lions in front of the vermilion door, which looks powerful. On the plaque, there are two words: Yin mansion. Because Mo Yu had communicated in advance, the people of the Yan family soon went in with ran Bai and Mingke. About the time I was passing through the back garden, a man whispered beside the guard. I don''t know what happened, which changed the guard''s face. Then he said sorry to dye Bai: "Miss Luo, there is something unexpected here... I''ll ask someone to take you. Can you wait here first?" Dyed white with a faint "um", it doesn''t matter. The guard breathed a sigh of relief, quickly thanked, and then hurriedly turned and left. "What''s the matter?" another bodyguard asked confused before he knew the situation. "It''s not that the eldest lady has made trouble again, and now we need to clean up the mess!" the guard replied impatiently, with a bit of irritability and disgust hidden in the bottom of his eyes. Another bodyguard sighed: "the eldest lady is too noisy. She has no sense of propriety at all. It hasn''t been a few days since the last time. This is another thing." "The young lady''s temper, the Yan family will die in her hands sooner or later," said the bodyguard disdainfully. "Yes, forget it. Let''s go quickly. It''s time to be scolded for going late." Looking at the back of several bodyguards leaving in a hurry, dye white picked his eyebrows. "If you don''t like it, you won''t cure it." Ran Bai tilted her head and looked at Mingke and said with a smile, "come and have a look. There are also some other types of people in Qingshi island." Everywhere, there are bullies and bullies. "If you like it, there will be a place, simple, true and free from sin." Mingke''s eyes darkened. He originally belonged to darkness, but now he just wanted to disguise an angel to accompany her. If she likes it, he will create a world without darkness for her. And he himself is willing to always, always dress up as a person standing in the light and accompany her forever. Chapter 1044 "I don''t like it." ranbai answered quickly without any hesitation. She explained word by word: "I like darkness very much." I like it very much. Mingke didn''t ask more about the answer of ranbai''s veto, but just nodded. At this time, a girl in brocade clothes was not far away. Her eyes immediately fell in the direction of dyeing white. With a domineering meaning, she shouted: "Hello! Miss Ben asked you, do you know where Luobai is now!" One face of arrogance, one face of arrogance. Dyed white:??? I''m in front of you. What do you want me to do? Dyed white ignored her. Yin Yuexin frowned when she saw that people nearby ignored her. She was the only young lady in Yan family. How could anyone not listen to her? You''re dying! At the thought of another falling white, Yin Yuexin flashed a cruel heat in her eyes. Brother Yu is her husband. Who dares to rob her! Must disappear! Besides, how can brother Yu like a woman of unknown origin? She will let brother Yu know who is the best person for her! Isn''t it just a cure? What''s the big deal? "Miss Ben called you! Didn''t you hear me!" Yin Yuexin was angry and arrogant. Dye Bai didn''t even raise her eyes. She smiled in her voice, "are you sure it''s a cry?" Yin Yuexin choked. She walked in. When she saw the dyed white face, her eyes quickly flashed a touch of amazement, followed by deep jealousy. The most annoying thing in her life is that someone is more beautiful than her! Those who rely on their beauty have long been cut in the face by her knife! What else can you do if you don''t want to seduce people? When Yan Yuexin''s eyes turned to the people next to ran Bai, her footsteps were there for a moment. How could there be such a beautiful man in the world? It''s more beautiful than brother Yu. Back to her senses, Yan Yuexin bit her lip, and she still liked brother Yu! Her lifelong wish is to marry brother Yu. Anyone who wants to take brother Yu with her will never let them go, including the so-called Luobai. "Who are you and dare to talk to miss Ben like that?" she said, "who gives you the courage?" Mingke held her dyed white shoulder in one hand, and the smile at the bottom of her eyes was a little cold, with a leaf in her other hand. Ran Bai glanced at Mingke and looked at Yin Yuexin carelessly: "you give me the courage. What else do you need with you?" Ranbai chuckles and doesn''t pay attention to Ji Sheng song from beginning to end. "You!" Yan Yuexin was angry, "if you dare to talk to me like this, the whole Yan family will not let you go!" She proudly raised her chin and looked at the dyed white face jealously. She was finished at a young age. How can she grow up? It''s still in Yan mansion! She must destroy this man! "Then don''t let you go first." Mingke''s eyes were lifted gently, different from ordinary people''s golden red eyes, with a cold idea. A leaf flew out of his fingertips and shot straight at Yan Yuexin. The leaves flew to Yan Yuexin and scratched a deep blood mark on her delicate face. "Ah!" The shrill voice was harsh, and the dyed white eyebrows frowned gently. Tut, it''s so noisy. With a scream, Yin Yuexin covered her face in horror, twisted and resentful, and looked at Mingke in shock: "you dare to hurt my face!" He even said he didn''t care, and roared directly to Mingke. "It''s you who hurt. Is there a problem?" Mingke picked his eyebrow and opened his mouth slowly. ¡¤ Next: Cool female star vs Evil movie Empero Chapter 1045 "Very good! You wait for me!" Yin Yuexin left this sentence and turned away. She was angry and didn''t know what to do. Dyed white with a light Tut, Miss Ben, The eldest lady of Yin family. Mingke: "do you still want to play? If not, I''ll solve her and leave directly." "Let''s see." ran Bai didn''t care. Anyway, she was wandering around. It''s a pity not to play since she met such a person. "OK." At this time, a young man came over and said respectfully, "are you Miss Luo and childe Ming?" "Yes." ranbai nodded slightly. "Then please follow me." ¡¤ In the lobby, Yin Yuexin threw herself wrongfully into the arms of a middle-aged man in her forties and complained, "Dad, you don''t know how arrogant that man is! I just asked her about someone, and she loved to ignore it. The people around her dared to scratch my face!" Yan Fenglan had a doubt in his eyes. What his daughter knew most was that she was arrogant, but she had never suffered a loss with his protection. How could anyone who knew dare to hurt the eldest lady of Yan family? However, even if what he thinks, he still has to decide for his daughter. "Yuexin, don''t worry, dad will find the announcement for you," Yan Fenglan promised. "Thank you, Dad!" Yan Yuexin''s voice was happy, and a proud look crossed her eyes. Mo Yu frowned slightly when he heard these words. He had a bad feeling in his heart. The man He asked Yan Yuexin uneasily, "Yuexin, are the two people you said very young, one of them is still a golden red different pupil?" Anyway, Mo Yu didn''t want those two people to be Luobai and Mingke. Yin Yuexin blinked suspiciously, pretending to be surprised and said, "brother Yu, you know." In fact, the little bitch hated to death. At a young age, she seduced brother Yu behind her back. It''s not enough to have a beautiful man beside me. I dare to meet brother Yu! Gu Yi tightly pursed his lips. Although he had known each other for a long time, he still believed that they were definitely not that kind of people. There must be a misunderstanding. Gu Yi is about to speak, but at this time, the little boy comes in with ranbai and Mingke. Yin Yuexin widened her eyes when she saw the moment of dyeing white, "ah! Yes, it''s this little bitch... This girl!" Her eyes showed resentment. Since she dared to seduce brother Yu and destroy her face, go to hell! Gu Yi shook his head, frowned and said disapprovingly, "Yuexin, are you mistaken? She is definitely not that kind of person." Yin Yuxin was so jealous that he bit his teeth secretly, and even attracted brother Yu to speak for him! Why is that man! Even if she is not her father, brother Yu is indifferent. Why does this person get brother Yu''s attention and even maintenance! Ranbai casually looks at everything around her. Obviously, she is in it, but it gives people a feeling of King overlooking. "I don''t feel so good." ran Bai said softly to Mingke with a crooked head. "Yes, indeed." Mingke agreed unconditionally. "Miss Luo, young master Ming, you came just in time. Yuexin may have misunderstood you, so..." Mo Yu opened his mouth when he saw ranbai and Mingke. Before I could finish, I was interrupted by dye Bai. The little girl raised her eyes slightly, and her lazy voice sounded, "there is no misunderstanding." Yin Yuexin glared at ranbai with hatred, "brother Yu, I said, they did it on purpose!" Chapter 1046 Mo Yu pursed his lips and didn''t know what to say. He hesitated for a moment and opened his mouth: "Miss Luo..." Yin Yuexin looked at ranbai and Mingke angrily: "what else can you say? You want to destroy Miss Ben''s face because you are jealous of Miss Ben!" Mingke sneered, looked at ran Bai seriously, and glanced at Yan Yuexin carelessly. "Jealous? It seems that your appearance is not qualified?" Dye Bai Chuchi smiled and looked at Mingke with a crooked head: "we''ll save her some face. Although it''s a fact, the party can''t afford to say it." "That''s right." Yin Yuexin trembled with anger when she was dyed white and Mingke said, "even if you say anything, it''s jealousy!" The little girl raised her beautiful eyes slightly, looked around Ji Shengge and sighed helplessly: "I''ve seen stubborn, but I haven''t seen you so stubborn. It''s ugly. Anyway, we try not to laugh at you." The voice was as sweet as the Ding Dong of spring water, with a kind of carelessness, and the ending rose gently and knocked in Yan Yuexin''s heart. Yin Yuexin''s face was ferocious for a moment. She was still suppressed because of Mo Yu''s presence. She wanted to break her white body into thousands of pieces. She looked as if she had been greatly hurt. Tears swirled in her eyes, which looked particularly distressing. It has to be said that Yin Yuexin is very good at grasping men. She is sometimes charming and sometimes kind, which is very pitiful, Unfortunately, she met ranbai. And dye white, never play cards according to the routine. "What are you crying for? I cried angrily because of the truth I told you? I didn''t laugh at you." ran Bai explained seriously, and her black and white eyes were full of innocence. Yin Yuexin looked at ranbai incredulously and stared. How dare this man! So arrogant! "You..." "Don''t go too far, girl!" Yan Zikou, Yan Yuexin''s cousin, said unhappily. One is a cousin who grew up together. One is a stranger with unknown character and unknown identity. Right or wrong, which is more important? "Oh? Is it too much? I have something more excessive. Do you want to try?" ran Bai smiled Mingyan, eager to try. "Play slowly." Mingke hooked her lips and spoiled her in her tone. "Well, if it''s broken so quickly, it''ll be boring." ran Bai said with a smile. Yan Zi looked at ran Bai and heard the conversation between ran Bai and Mingke. He was angry and his eyes were obviously disgusted, "who are you, so arrogant in the Yan house!" "Is it your ancestor?" ran Bai teased and raised her eyebrows. Yan Fenglan saw his daughter and nephew fall into the disadvantage, and quickly interrupted the conversation with a smile: "OK, Xiaoyu, don''t you say that someone with excellent medical skills came here? Who is it?" It was not easy to participate in the younger generation''s debate, but his daughter was suppressed. How could he not speak. Mo Yu smiled awkwardly. He hadn''t said before that Luobai was the man, but now However, Yin Yuexin was not aware of Mo Yu''s embarrassment. She looked at Mo Yu with expectation in her eyes. Her mother has been ill in bed for many years. No matter how her father treats her, she can''t cure it. She has invited countless doctors and asserted that she can''t live for a year. Now, brother Yu says that someone can cure the disease that her father can''t cure. Is her mother saved. Yan family also had some opinions on medical skills, but they couldn''t find a solution to the diseases of brother Yu and his mother. Chapter 1047 Ranbai stood aside, her mouth rising, her eyes smiling, and looked at everything in front of her. Yin Yuexin saw ran Baifeng''s light cloud light eyes, and an unknown fire rose in her heart. This man is so annoying! That lofty look, like the inviolable look of the divine residence, made people feel ashamed to stand in front of her, which made Yin Yuexin extremely jealous. Why do such people exist? And take her light? "What are you looking at? We''re going to study medicine! You can''t get contaminated with this sacred thing all your life!" Yin Yuexin hated to open her mouth and her eyes were full of pride. She is proficient in medical skills. Not everyone can do such things, and she is a second-class alchemist! Dyed white: " Should she say stupid or stupid? The little girl leaned back on the chair, dressed in red, clean and shining. It seems that these people have not been paid attention to from the beginning to the end. "Really?" Slightly cool tone, fingertips look lightly on the table, regular knocking sounds inexplicably make people feel a palpitation. Yin Yuexin only feels that an irresistible viya envelops her, which makes life unable to resist at all! Let her instinctively feel fear. Mo Yu knows the ability of dyeing white. Such medical skills can''t be offended at all! Hurriedly opened his mouth and said, "why do you say this?" Unfortunately, Yan Yuexin didn''t understand Mo Yu''s kindness, frowned and retorted with dissatisfaction: "brother Yu, what are you doing to protect this person? Obviously I''m talking about it." Dyed white lip corner has a light mockery smile and looks at the play indifferently. Yin Yuexin was even more dissatisfied, raised her chin and said to ran Bai with disgust, "I think you are a steamed stuffed bun. You don''t understand anything! What''s the purpose of relying on the Yan Family!" "Want to kill your heart?" ran Bai raised her eyebrows and looked at Yan Yuexin with a smile. Yin Yuexin: " Yan Zi looked at Mo Yu solemnly and said, "Mo Yu, who is the miracle doctor you said?" Mo Yu looked at ran Bai and Ming Ke in embarrassment. Under the expectation of everyone, he opened his mouth hard: "in fact, the miracle doctor I said is the girl in front of me." In an instant, the atmosphere fell into silence. Yin Yuexin couldn''t sit still at first. She looked at ran Bai incredulously and said fiercely, "brother Yu, don''t joke with me? Just her, how can it be!" Whether it is possible or not, Yin Yuexin can''t accept the fact that ranbai is a miracle doctor. Mo Yu pursed his lips and whispered, "that''s the girl." Yin Yuexin looked at ran Bai, as if she had been hit head-on and accepted what incredible things. Her legs softened on the spot and fell down on the chair: "this, this, how is it possible?" How could this man be a miracle doctor in brother Yu''s mouth? Yin Yuexin almost wanted to get down to the ground when she thought that she was still cynical about ranbai not long ago. This fact silently tells Yin Yuexin how stupid she is. In front of ran baimingke, even in front of the people he likes, he is a clown who makes trouble! Such cognition was unacceptable to Yin Yuexin. She never thought it would be like this. Compared with Yan Yuexin''s unbelievability, Yan Fenglan reacted much faster. He is worthy of being a man who has been involved in officialdom for many years. He has told many people that he can also smile kindly when he was under pressure not long ago. "It was Miss Luo, alas, it was a sin. Yan didn''t react at one time and let Miss Luo see a joke." Yan Fenglan regretted and blamed himself. Chapter 1048 Mingke doesn''t know when to bring out a plate of pear crisp from the space and hand it to ranbai. Ran Bai picked it up, casually looked at Yan Fenglan and smiled: "Mr. Yan, don''t say much. I have nothing to do with you. Why should I say a crime?" Yan Fenglan''s face changed instantly when he heard ran Bai''s words, and then he blamed himself with a smile: "look at what Miss Luo said, Yan is really sorry for Miss Luo, well, there are still some things in the Yan family that can be taken......" it should be an apology to Miss Luo. Before Yan Fenglan finished his words, he was stopped by dye Bai: "no, Mr. Yin is joking. You didn''t do anything wrong. What gift do I accept you?" Yan Fenglan bit his teeth and said in a low voice, "it''s really Yan''s fault this time. Can you give me a chance? My wife is seriously ill and has been looking for a doctor for many years..." Dyed Bai Su''s hand flicked the dust stained sleeves and frowned: "does it have anything to do with me?" Yan Zi couldn''t see it anymore and said, "Uncle Luo is wrong, but you can''t give up saving people because of this! Saving people and doing good is common sense. How can you think so?" "Did you say you wanted to save people?" Mingke sneered, his eyes deep: "don''t take anyone''s common sense to kidnap her. It''s not up to you to decide what she wants to do and what she wants to do." He protects the spoiled people, that is, he wants to do whatever he wants, even if he goes against the world! Where does the round get others to say three and four? Yan Zi''s face was so bad that he didn''t know what to say. "I just said to go and have a look, but I didn''t say to save." ranbai chuckled, "I''ve never decided to save people. Why not?" Yin Yuexin finally responded. She looked at ran Bai coldly, gritted her teeth and said, "Miss Luo, what if you are skilled in medicine? Besides, I don''t know if there is a liar! Who knows if you can save someone?" "Who knows I don''t care, anyway, you can''t know." ran Bai smiled lightly. "Miss Luo, can you, for my sake, save him..." Mo Yu hesitated. "I don''t have your face," ran Bai denied without hesitation. "How could Mo Yu like a person like you?" Having known his brother for many years, Yan Zi naturally could see that Mo Yu liked to dye white, but he felt unworthy for Mo Yu! "He really doesn''t deserve to like white." the demon governance of Mingke''s smile is gorgeous and simple. Dyed white slightly raised her eyes and smiled carelessly: "did I ever ask him to like me?" In the face of Ran Bai''s anti mockery tone, Yan Zi''s face was not very good: "Mo Yu likes you so much, but what are you doing? It''s disappointing." Ranbai sits leisurely on the chair and doesn''t care what Nanming says. She sits and plays slowly. How tired she is standing, isn''t she? "He likes me. It''s his own business. What does it have to do with me?" Dyed white didn''t even lift her eyes and said in a tone of indifference. "How can you do that? How can you say that when elder brother Chu paid so much for you?" Yin Yuexin angrily pointed to dye white with her fingers. She looked unbelievably angry, as if she was really angry for Mo Yu. "Just because he paid, so he rightfully asked for a return?" ran Baimei looked at it lightly, with a mockery in his tone. Yin Yuexin was speechless. She couldn''t answer this. Chapter 1049 Ran Bai supported his chin in a flat tone: "did I ask him to fall in love with me? Did I ask him to pay for me?" No, not at all. Thought it was just Mo Yu''s own conceit, but when he found that he didn''t get any return, he blamed dye Bai for all his mistakes. Yin Yuexin closed her mouth and stopped talking. "Enough! Stop arguing!" Mo Yu said with a frown. Dye Bai glanced at Mo Yu and began to talk. Where did she go just now? I don''t want to know what he is in ranbai''s heart. Dyed white''s mouth curved with a natural radian, which looked like a smile. But, Deep in the eyes is endless cold, without a trace of emotional fluctuation. People, that''s it. When they find that their efforts can''t compare with the return, they will say that all mistakes will be applied to the person who made him pay. It''s really... Boring A little... Want to destroy People around suddenly feel that the temperature seems a little cold, and they don''t care. At this time, a piece of pear crisp reached the dyed white lip flap, followed by four words in Mingke''s gentle tone: "don''t think too much." Dye Bai blinked, ate the pear cake, nodded, and vaguely replied, "I know." Yan Fenglan reluctantly continued to say, "Miss Luo, I can give you whatever you want, as long as you can save people." Ranbai gets up and smiles softly and innocuously, but it makes people feel cold to the bone: "what do I lack? Save people? I''ve never thought of saving people." "You''re insulting the title of a miracle doctor!" Yan Zi spoke fiercely, and the doctors he had seen had never been as unscrupulous and arbitrary as dyed white. Regardless of the patient''s life and death! "Do you have the ability to be?" the smile of dyed white lips mocked. She studied medicine, not to save people, but to kill people. Saving people is just to see how easy it is. Killing is the real purpose. Tell her about kindness? Jokes. She hasn''t had it since it existed. Nature is cold-blooded and cold-blooded, so it is. "The doctor is to help the world and relieve the patients, but you are so because of personal resentment. I really misunderstood you." Mo Yu was disappointed and sighed: "I thought you were different." Dyed white: " I don''t want to say anything. I just want to say ha ha. "I''m afraid you''ve made a mistake." ran Bai looked at Mo Yu mockingly: "do you think I''m different? Who are you?" be rather baffling. People they didn''t know came out and jumped in front of her. Are you looking for death? "Don''t like, kill to walk?" the dark Ke side Mou asks to dye white. Dyed white: " I''m a little flustered. How can I be more rude than her? Does she look so ferocious? How could she kill? Seal off: "..." I don''t know what to say about MMP. Host, why can''t you kill!!! A liar. "Let''s go." ranbai said to Mingke and turned away. Is it really possible to let them go so easily? Does not exist. Mingke gave a "um". "You can''t go!" Yan Fenglan opened his mouth first, and a cold light flashed across his eyes. Anyway, he must let Luobai in Moyu''s mouth save his wife! No matter what method. Since the good words just now can''t work, don''t blame him for doing it! Yan Fenglan had thought about it beforehand. Alchemists are weak in cultivation. So it''s easy to catch ranbai and Mingke. Chapter 1050 At that time, coercion and inducement will cure his wife. Finally, he solved ranbai and Mingke. Such people couldn''t stay. Maybe they could have a grudge and finally deal with the Yan family, so he had to solve them first. Yan Fenglan''s heart was full of thoughts. He looked at ran Bai with a smile and said, "Miss Luo, I sincerely want to invite you to treat my wife." Dyed white looked at those people who came out to surround her and Mingke with a smile and a light mockery: "is this what you mean?" Yan Fenglan sighed: "Miss Luo is not sleepy and willing to cooperate. I am also very helpless. I can only use some means to leave Miss Luo. Please forgive her." "What if I don''t understand?" ran Bai looked at Yan Fenglan faintly. Yan Fenglan smiled and was not afraid that ran Bai would not compromise: "Miss Luo, you give me treatment and I will pay you to let you and your husband leave. Why not do this? It''s good for us to lose, isn''t it?" "But I don''t like this situation." ran Bai looked at Mingke askew: "Ah Ming, do you like it?" "If you don''t like it, I don''t like it." Hearing Mingke''s words, ran Bai looked at Yan Fenglan again and raised his eyebrows: "yes, understand?" Yan Fenglan''s face was uncertain, like a changing palette: "Miss Luo, you''d better compromise and hurt both sides. Why?" "Both lose?" Mingke repeated these four words and hissed: "just you, both lose?" Yan Feng''s smile on his blue face gradually faded: "it seems that the falling girl and master Ming are forcing me to be rough." "It''s not forced, but you have to do it yourself." ran Bai corrected. Yan Fenglan would not believe that the cultivation of Ran Bai and Mingke could escape so many guards of Yan family. After all, Yan family was not vegetarian. But facts have proved that there are always unexpected. Yan Fenglan looked at the guards lying there, his face unbelievable. How can the man around the girl have such terrible accomplishments?! "Now, what do you want to say?" dyed cloth smiled faintly. When Yan Fenglan was about to do it, no one came forward to stop it, indicating that they were in a state of approval. "Miss Luo..." Yan Fenglan took a deep breath. "Mr. Yin, people always have to pay for what they have done." ran Bai looked at Yan Fenglan thoughtfully, as if he was appreciating his embarrassment. "Miss Luo, listen to me." Yan Fenglan must stay and dye white, and he must save his wife! Dyed white lips took a gentle and indifferent smile, with some mockery: "explain? Sorry, I don''t need it." Just when everyone couldn''t stop it, ran Bai directly disappeared into the Yan Family with Mingke. It''s not that ranbai doesn''t intend to investigate, but that she already knows how to solve it. ¡¤ Five days later, Miracle doctor Valley, The little girl leaned leisurely aside, while the handsome man slowly fed her skinned grapes. The picture looks very relaxed and beautiful. No white dye. Someone has gone to the miracle doctor Valley for medical treatment. It was the group of Yan family. The reason why ranbai knew they would find the miracle doctor valley was mainly because she found the token that the miracle doctor Valley had given to others on Yan Zi. And Yin never knew the purpose of the token. But in the end, Yan Fenglan will find it, and if Yan Fenglan wants to heal his wife, he will find the miracle doctor Valley at the first time. Chapter 1051 It''s not easy to find the miracle doctor valley. What''s more, Youran Bai deliberately set up an array trap nearby. The journey to the miracle doctor valley became panic stricken. Several times it was dangerous. In the face of Yan Fenglan''s medical treatment, the Shuangsha couple who had known about it naturally refused. It was just Yan Fenglan''s endless entanglement. Ranbai always comes out of the bamboo house and slowly comes to a living room. Her eyebrows are bent and she calls Grandpa. When Luo Zheng saw ranbai coming, he quickly asked, "how did Baibai come out? Just let Grandpa solve this kind of thing. Just stay with Mingke." Yan Fenglan knew what was going on when he saw dyed white! Yin Yuexin felt very uncomfortable. She didn''t expect that Luobai would be the little Lord of the miracle doctor Valley! A few days ago, she comforted herself that Luobai was just a better doctor, and her life experience could not compare with her. But now! "Want to save people?" ran Bai smiled and looked at Yan Fenglan. Yan Fenglan''s cry was more ugly than his smile. Luo Bai was the little Lord of the miracle doctor''s Valley, little Lord! The future miracle doctor Valley master! But he offended him completely, so how could Yan Fenglan feel better. "Yes." Yan Fenglan nodded stiffly. "In fact, there is a deal, if you like, I can help you." ran Bai looked at Yan Yuexin with a smile. Yan Fenglan was surprised at the bottom of his heart. He was afraid that ran Bai would say an impossible thing, and asked vacantly, "what deal?" "It''s very simple, as long as you hand in Yin Yuexin," the little girl said lightly. Before the words fell, Yan Yuexin fiercely and even madly refuted: "I warn you, you can''t think about it!" Ran Bai looked at Yan Fenglan indifferently. Facing dye Bai''s smiling eyes and Yan Yuexin''s hysterical cry, Yan Fenglan hesitated at the bottom of his heart, but he knew what to choose Yin Yuexin followed Yan Fenglan since childhood, and knew how much Yan Fenglan cared about her mother. If you give up her thing in order to heal your mother, you are likely to agree! This made Yan Yuexin hate her mother. Why didn''t she die directly? Half dead hanging a breath to show who! The most hated thing in my heart is dyeing white. If there is no dyeing white, none of this will happen. Unfortunately, Yan Yuexin wouldn''t think about it. If she hadn''t taken the initiative to provoke ranbai, would things be like this? The answer is, No After all, where does ranbai have time to worry about a stranger? "Dad, you can''t do that, Dad, daughter, please don''t abandon me." Yan Yuexin pulled Yan Fenglan''s sleeves and cried for fear that Yan Fenglan chose to abandon herself. Looking at Yin Yuexin''s embarrassed appearance, Yan Fenglan frowned. "Mr. Yin, you should think about it clearly." ranbai kindly reminded: "I will help you cure your wife for this transaction, and I can''t ruin the reputation of the miracle doctor valley." Hearing ran Bai''s words, Yan Fenglan''s hesitation was clear. He looked at Yin Yuexin and stretched out his hand to break Yin Yuexin''s hand pulling his sleeve. Yan Yuexin''s heart gradually cooled. She looked at Yan Fenglan incredulously and asked in fear, "Dad, what are you going to do?" Yan Fenglan sighed and said earnestly, "Yuexin, you know, your mother gave birth to you and I raised you." "Now, it''s your turn to pay something for your mother." Yin Yuexin screamed, "Dad, how can you do this!" "Miss Luo, do you mean what you say?" Yan Fenglan asked ran Bai without looking at Yin Yuexin. "Nature." Yan Fenglan reluctantly pushed Yan Yuexin aside and said calmly, "I promise you." "Dad!" Yin Yuexin''s sharp voice sounded. Yan fenglanmi ignored Yin Yuexin and stood staring at ran Bai: "please save my wife, Miss Luo." Dyed white, all kinds of scoundrels gave a "um", glanced at Yan Yuexin and slightly hooked her lips. As for dyeing white, will it really help Yan Fenglan? Doesn''t exist, doesn''t it? Then fight until you''re ready. In the courtyard, "Can you dissect?" ran Bai asked Mingke. Mingke hesitated for a moment and thought, "yes." "Now there''s a right experimental body. Let''s come together." ran Bai smiled softly, gentle and bad. - After solving this matter, ranbai then took Mingke around and traveled everywhere in the mainland. Even if they are falling, they rarely find dyed white. After years, A prosperous town with simple folk customs. Two figures shuttle through the noisy street, clasping their fingers. The handsome demon treated Xinchang man held two sugar people in his hand and smiled and fed them to the girl. The girl took a bite and took the man to pick on the street shop. Occasionally, I can hear the crisp voice of girls and the light laughter of men. I''m lucky to meet you all my life. Life, hand in hand with you. Chapter 1052 Then ran Bai knew, Mingke is the legendary Hell Fire Phoenix, born in the dark place of hell. Hell is also hell on earth. Because after everyone stepped in, there was no news. Once someone did not believe in this evil, just broke in with justice, and finally never came out again. Mingke is a hell phoenix born from the nether world of hell, guarding this place day and night. Rumor has it, Those who get hell fire phoenix get the world. Those who get hell fire phoenix, break God level. The netherworld of hell is too mysterious, and the netherworld is more mysterious, like shrouded in a layer of mist, which is invisible and incomprehensible. That is, this mysterious and powerful, more coveted. Even though the life and death of those who enter the hell are unpredictable, there are still no less than 10000 people entering each year. Mingke saw too many people there, all for the rumors and the treasures in the regional nether world. That greedy and disgusting look. Mingke thought she would always stay in the netherworld of hell and would not take a step. He did not know that he had survived, as if his existence was just because of the nether world of hell. He began to become violent and manic. Finally, he broke the prison of hell and came out completely. And pay a cruel price. That is, he may become a useless person in his life, with damaged divine consciousness, broken meridians and confused Reiki. Mingke doesn''t care. He doesn''t expect to live or die for a long time. What Mingke didn''t expect was, The day he stepped out of hell was also his luckiest day. He met a strange girl, The breath on her body was very clean and pure, but Mingke felt that her fundus was dark and cold. Strange, contradictory, This is the first thought in Minke''s heart. She said she would take him away and let him promise each other in return. Later, Mingke really thanked her by promising each other. She said she would save him. Mingke felt that she was very strange again. Why did she save him? He knew her name. Falling white. It sounds good. He likes it very much. With this strange girl, Mingke felt unprecedented joy. It was a relaxed and warm feeling. Once silent in the dark, now? The girl has a very contradictory smell. Pure but dark. Like an angel, like a devil, like standing on the intersection line of light and darkness, the whole body melts into the darkness, but in the sun. Mingke was born in the netherworld of hell. Where is hell? Cold blooded, evil thoughts, violent, lead people to release the deepest devil in their hearts, and make people degenerate. And Mingke''s body is also integrated into all darkness. He is a man so bad as to be in his bones. Killing is a routine for him. Cold blood is natural to him. Hell is the best place for him. Mingke thought, is he worthy of her? Is she worthy of his love and love? Mingke thought about pulling her down from the darkness and falling together. But he can''t. He doesn''t want to destroy her. He will bear all the darkness alone. Therefore, Mingke is clever and lazy in front of dyed white. In front of others, evil, darkness. Since you won''t pull her out of the darkness, disguise yourself as an angel and stay with her. It''s good to pretend. As long as you accompany her all your life, even if it''s camouflage, what about it? It was a long time later, She said a word to him, which made Mingke remember all her life. She said, "don''t treat me as an angel. I''m never an angel, let alone your salvation." I will only pull you down from the darkness and never redeem you¡ª¡ª Dyed white That day, Mingke saw her completely different. Bad, publicity, darkness, bloodthirsty. Bad, let Mingke sink deeper and deeper. He laughs and lives in darkness. He never needs redemption. He only wants her, no matter heaven or hell, no matter light or dark. If you are in hell, I will bear all the world for you and coexist in darkness. If you are in heaven, I will disguise everything for you and stay with you in heaven. I love you, light and dark. You are not my salvation, but my whole. ¡ª¡ªMing Ke Chapter 1053 The initial system 003 of Tiandao Administration Bureau seals down the host and contract Tasker. Name: dyed white Level: Level 2 Tasker of Tiandao administration Backpack: plane character locator, 2 amulets, soul value 2, free turntable lucky draw times 1, soul cultivation rule, rare task 1 Title: National Male God, his royal highness, the first queen, bloodthirsty God of war Aura: none (the aura series has been cleared, and the normal aura is invalid for the contract Tasker to dye white.) System friend: system 1379 host Gu Lanxi Perception of Soul Art Law: 0%. Points: 36000 There is nothing to see. It is transmitted directly to the next bit plane. This is an aspect of the entertainment industry. Gu Bai lived in an orphanage as long as she could remember. Other children were adopted by some families because she was too naughty to be adopted by the family. Until she was seven years old and should be about to go to primary school, a couple surnamed Li adopted Gu Bai. They also have a child, Li Zimei, one year older than Gu Bai. They are very kind to Gu Bai. Gu Bai feels the happiness of having her parents. But this happiness didn''t last long. Gu Bai felt that he had become a redundant person. Gu Bai is a little envious of Zimei. Finally one day, Gu Bai''s milk tea was not caught and spilled on Zimei''s arm. The milk tea is still hot, and her sister lizimi cried. They took the child to the hospital, and the next day they sent Gu Bai back to the orphanage. Gu Baizai never left the orphanage. After Gu Bai came out of the orphanage, he came to Linshi. An accidental experience, Gu Bai played a small role in a TV play, and was very good. At the same time, he won the championship in a talent show. In this way, Gu Bai appeared in several TV dramas and gradually became famous. Male host Mu Haotian is a popular first-line male star. And Mu Haotian met in the TV play "pursuit order". In the chase order, Mu Haotian plays the man, an excellent criminal policeman. 1.88 meters tall, tall and big. On an angular face, the facial features are deep and distinct, and the sharp sword eyebrows flying obliquely into the temples add the power of gangyang. Gu Bai plays a kidnapped hostage in the play. When the man saved the hostage from the robber and held Gu Bai tightly, Gu Bai was moved and cried at that moment. Her part added color to the TV play. Gu Bai didn''t expect Mu Haotian to appear in her life in reality. Mu Haotian will invite Gu Bai to dinner, go shopping and buy famous brand clothes for her; On her birthday, she will suddenly appear in front of her with a bunch of red roses in her hand, giving her a surprise. At the same time, Mu Haotian introduced Gu Bai to a very important role in the TV play the heroine of the Qin Empire, and Gu Bai also lived up to expectations. He stood out in the TV play and became a popular female star. Film appointment, endorsement constantly. Mu Haotian was officially with Gu Bai. They were always the best in front of the public. Later, the vicious girl with lizimei appeared. She ran to pester Mu Haotian and claimed that she was Mu Haotian''s girlfriend. Lizimei is a popular actress in the entertainment circle. Of course Gu Bai doesn''t believe it. Go back and ask Mu Haotian. Only then did I know that lizimi is mu Haotian''s ex girlfriend. They have broken up now. Mu Haotian was not as happy as expected about the appearance of lizimi. In fact, he broke up with lizimei because he saw the ambiguous picture of lizimei and a rich second generation. Mu Haotian, the pride of heaven, naturally couldn''t stand his woman''s relationship with other men, so he parted hands on the spot. Later, he regretted that he approached Gu Bai to make lizimi jealous. But now, Mu Haotian feels that his feelings for lizimei are getting weaker and weaker. Instead, Gu Bai, who just wanted to use it at first, has feelings. The rich second generation pursued lizimei. Lizimei did not explicitly refuse, but chose an indifferent attitude. Indeed, she wanted to step on two boats, Unexpectedly, Mu Haotian saw it and wanted to break up with her. But lizimei can''t stay. She can only communicate with the rich second generation. Chapter 1054 Unexpectedly, after a period of communication with Yuan Yi, Li Zimei found that Yuan Yi was a man with strong male chauvinism and strong desire for control. The most important thing is to be too rough in bed! Regardless of chestnut Mei''s feelings. With him, there will be many restrictions. You are not allowed to do this or that, and you are too suspicious. You can''t chat and make friends with the opposite sex. After a long time, I feel a little tied up. Li Zimei breaks up with Yuan Yi and wants to return to Mu Haotian again So after breaking contact with the rich second generation, he pestered Mu Haotian. Although Mu Haotian has a girlfriend, Li Zimei still believes that she still has her own heart. In the process of Li Zimei''s entanglement, Gu Bai recognized Li Zimei as his childhood sister, so he had a little tolerance for Li Zimei. But after knowing who Gu Bai was, lizimei''s parents took it for granted to ask Gu Bai to break up with Mu Haotian. This makes Gu Bai''s adoption kindness to lizimi''s parents disappear gradually. Finally, Lizi Mei completely disgusted Mu Haotian and blocked Lizi Mei. In lizimei''s series of frame UPS, Mu Haotian and Gu Bai''s emotional line is getting deeper and deeper. Later, Mu Haotian confessed to the original owner that he first approached Gu Bai just to make lizimi jealous, but later he really fell in love with Gu Bai. Gu Bai was a little sad when she knew that she was just a used person, and she was a little uncomfortable. Mu Haotian said: Gu Bai, I really like you now, otherwise I won''t tell you everything, because I don''t want to lie to you. Hearing Mu Haotian''s words, Gu Bai still chooses to accept Mu Haotian. So the men and women were very happy together. Gu Bai successfully married a rich family and became an enviable female star in the entertainment industry. The accident happened to lizimei. A system Tasker attached to lizimei helped lizimei counter attack, raided the male master Mu Haotian and destroyed the female master Gu Bai. When the outsiders came through, it was when Mu Haotian approached Gu Bai and became boyfriend and girlfriend with Gu Bai. At this time, lizimei didn''t die to frame Gu Bai. After the outsiders crossed, they made Mu Haotian think that her entanglement with the rich second generation was a misunderstanding by their own means. The misunderstanding has been solved. Mu Haotian naturally still likes chestnut Mei. But mu Haotian found that he was reluctant to give up Gu Bai. So he didn''t break up with Gu Bai. Gu Bai and Mu Haotian have always been boyfriend and girlfriend, but mu Haotian didn''t confess. Gu Bai gets busy and hasn''t seen Mu Haotian for a long time. And Mu Haotian doesn''t often contact Gu Bai with chestnut Mei. Even if the phone calls, it''s just a few words. Finally one day, Gu Bai''s friend Tang Tang Tang told her that he saw Mu Haotian and big star Li Zimei walking around the mall hand in hand. Gu Bai finds Mu Haotian, who wants to break up with Gu Bai directly. After Li Zimei''s means, Mu Haotian has no feelings for Gu Bai. Gu Bai always thinks that mu haoxuan is the prince charming in her life, so she puts her 100% feelings into this love. But I didn''t expect fate to play such a big joke on her. Seeing that Mu Haotian and Gu Bai broke up, lizimei didn''t let Gu Bai go. After all, her task was to destroy the female owner. The best CP broke up, which makes countless people in the entertainment industry curious. They knelt down and begged their idols to be with the male gods. Chapter 1055 Under lizimei''s means, Gu Bai directly became a junior who interfered with other people''s feelings! After that, I still pestered. This news was believed by countless netizens, and the brokerage company did not help Gu Bai wash the white because it received the benefits of lizimi. The vague attitude of the brokerage company makes netizens think Gu Bai is a junior who destroys the true love of others. So Gu Bai, a popular first-line female star, immediately took off countless powder. Under the microblog, there was a lot of abuse. All kinds of partners terminated the contract with her and asked for compensation for losses. The betrayal of his beloved and the blow of his career nearly drove Gu Bai crazy. Lizimei continued to calculate Gu Bai, bought off Gu Bai''s agent and began to attack Gu Bai. Gu Bai refused to accept it and begged again and again, but where would the person who had been warned by lizimei help? Li Zimei didn''t stop until Gu Bai was forced to commit suicide and his reputation was ruined. - The night is spreading, and the neon lights of the city are scrambling to appear. The colorful light emitted makes the colorful dress at night particularly enchanting. KTV is located in the bustling section of the city center. It is a new store newly decorated this year. The design of the facade is extremely unique, and the internal sound effect is super first-class. More than a dozen people in room 208 are singing karaoke, "We met once, but we never met. In a few words, flowers bloom and fall..." the song is full of emotion, which makes people moved. Gu Bai sat in the corner, listening to the affectionate songs sung by the slightly popular little Huadan Tang Tang Tang Tang. There was some sadness. Once that feeling had been fragmented and disappeared, leaving a trace of melancholy. The director nearby quietly approached and sat down, but Gu Bai seemed to have no response. It turned out that everything was her self righteous. From beginning to end, it was her wishful thinking. Yes, Gu Bai''s lips aroused a smile of self mockery. Where does love come from between the gold Lord and his lover? The next second, Those eyes full of sadness were suddenly replaced by a pair of pure eyes. The eyes like black gemstones are no longer sad, but show some cold light. It''s so noisy. This is the first feeling when dyed white opens her eyes. The sound of music and some chaotic voices, There was a miasma around, and many people sat together. Another director sat close to her and wanted to touch her? Dyed white: Lord, where the hell is this. This KTV, she wants to give a bad comment! Li shuicha looked at the white and crystal clear eyes, and a cold feeling flashed. What seems different? A trace of greed and desire crossed his eyes. Even if it''s different, since this person has arrived at KTV "Gu Bai, in fact, I think our relationship can be closer and our distance can be closer." Li shuicha looked at ran Bai provocatively and said. Dyed white half narrowed his peach blossom eyes and looked lazy at the scene. I probably know which stage of the plot is at. The relationship between the original owner and the male owner has been dissolved, and outsiders began to suppress the original owner. The joint broker calculated to push the original owner into the KTV. The final result is that the original owner is defiled. The director shirks his responsibility and claims that the original owner seduces him. The original owner was completely discredited. This KTV box, It''s the things between multiple female stars and several directors, you know. "Director Li, I really hope to get your appreciation. Here''s a toast." the female star next to me seemed to notice something wrong. She blinked, picked up the red wine glass and drank it, and seduced her to lick the corners of her mouth. Chapter 1056 Dyed white lips with a cool smile, slowly took out a disposable glove belt from the original owner''s bag. This is the habit of the original owner. "Gu Bai, Jiahao film and television media company is planning a Xianxia drama. Your temperament and image are very suitable for female No. 1. If you are interested, you can contact me, or you can try it with me in the hotel tonight." Li shuicha''s eyes twinkled with greedy light. He had been staring at this person for a long time. However, someone held her before, but now, since he has no back and has been suppressed, he is just cheap. "Really?" dye''s white lips were hooked with a smile like radian, and his dark eyes were as deep and dangerous as a vortex. This suddenly made Li shuicha''s back suddenly cool, and then he felt a little disgusted. He was afraid of a little star? It''s ridiculous, "yes, Gu Bai, as long as you go to the hotel with me." This sentence is already suggestive. That fat palm, dishonestly wants to be close to dyed white. Suddenly, dyed white''s slender fingers with disposable gloves clasped Li shuicha''s wrist with his backhand, and the action was crisp and neat to waste this kind of wrist. Li shuicha only heard a "click" on his wrist. It was the sound of carpal fracture. Ranbai smiled and said slowly, "director Li''s hand is sick, so I''ll help you for free." The people around were stunned by this accident. "Hey, it hurts!" Li shuicha shouted, holding his hand with a painful look. He looked very disgusting. He cursed bitterly: "I''m kind enough to give you a chance. You don''t want it. In that case, lie flat for me! A little star, what''s noble in me? It''s just a rotten goods that no one wants!" Li shuicha grinned and was very angry. Such a little star dared to do so. Don''t want future and money! See if he doesn''t kill her! For director Li''s curse, ran Bai looked noble and cold. The slender jade like hand with gloves slowly picked up a glass of red wine and shook it slowly. It is full of inherent elegance and dignity. Red liquids collide with each other in the red wine glass, just like splashing blood. The next second, dye Bai got up slowly, looked down at Li shuicha, and the light pink lip was filled with a smile. Just when everyone was wondering what dyeing White was going to do. The red wine held by dyed white one hand tilts slowly. The red liquid like blood flowed on Li shuicha''s head. "Oh, female number one, very rare?" dyed white and youyou opened her mouth. She was as delicate as jade, smiling and smiling, and the movements in her hands were not reduced. Slender as jade''s hand loosened, and the red wine cup fell directly on Li shuicha''s head. Hit a scar, risking blood. "Grass!" Li shuicha was furious. The pain on his head made him grin and lose face in front of so many people, which made him want to tear the man in front of him. Dyed white let go, and the red wine glass fell to the ground, making a crisp sound. The glass fell apart and spilled countless glass dregs. Dyed white slightly lowered her eyes, seriously looked at the broken red wine glass on the ground, bent her lips, "Oh, my hand slipped." People: " "You continue to play." dyed white opened lazily. Her pale pink lips held a shallow smile and turned away, leaving only a noble and cold figure. Chapter 1057 Everyone''s jaw was falling to the ground in surprise. They know Gu Bai is down and out. How dare they be so arrogant?! But why do they feel so domineering? No one said this in his stomach. When the dyed white figure completely disappeared, all the people reacted, "Director Li, are you all right?" Lu Yun asked director Li with concern, hiding a touch of disgust in the depths of his eyes. Lishui Cha bared his teeth and covered his head. Seeing her crimson cheeks and beautiful lips under her nose, he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He put one hand on Lu Yun''s hand and said, "Yan Ran, you are my baby. I will think of you in the future." "I know, director Li." Lu Yun liked it with a smile on his face. Li shuicha felt bleeding from his head, and his face became gloomy for a moment. "Come on! Chase me. Be sure to send Gu Bai to my bed!" The manager of KTV knew this and quickly sent someone to catch up with ranbai. Dyed white seemed a bit lazy and came out of the KTV private room. The cold wind blew on her at night, which seemed a bit cool. She raised her hand and pressed the center of her eyebrows. "Accept the task." "OK, host." See, its host is so positive. But Feng Luo is afraid that he didn''t forget the last plane. It took eight years to dye white before he accepted the task. [main task: 1. Gain the threat value of outsider lizimi. 2. He regretted not loving Mu Haotian in this life. 3. Become a movie queen] As soon as ranbai finished receiving the task, he heard Liu Li''s agent shouting, "Gu Bai, stop!" Her eyebrows were light, and the corners of her lips curved like a smile. She stopped and turned quickly, which caught Liu Han off guard. Such unprepared, but also let Liu Lixin more irritable. Gu Bai was sent here, but he escaped! If Gu Bai implicates him, liu li really wants to run away. "Gu Bai, think about it. It''s not easy for you to have this opportunity. Can''t you bear it?" Dyed white slightly tilted her head, and her delicate jade like facial features smiled and sang, "endure? Why should I endure?" The girl''s expression is extremely innocent, and there is a kind of noble temperament from her bones. "Gu Bai! You are too willful. Can''t you be gentle? Why don''t you be so violent like you before. I just learned what''s going on inside. If you are like this, you will be relieved by the company!" Liu Li was a little unhappy and asked what to do with so much? Just listen to him! Dye Bai casually "Oh" and said, "it doesn''t matter." "You, you..." Liu Li pointed to dye Bai with trembling fingers. He was trembling all over. He felt something wrong. Although Gu Bai was arrogant and willful in the past, it didn''t matter so much now! "What''s wrong with me? There''s a problem?" dyed white lips filled with a smile. Liu Li clenched his teeth and said, "if you leave the company, you will be blocked! Which other company dares to want you? As long as you honestly accompany director Li, you will get what you want! Your ability is not to get wind and rain. As long as you follow director Li, what else is there?" "What I want?" ran Bai tilted her head slightly, blinked and spit out these words. Liu Li thought that ranbai was moved by what he said, and his tone eased a little, but he disdained in his heart. He thought who he was. He pretended to be a chaste martyr before. "It''s not easy for director Li to take a fancy to him. Coax him well and you will naturally get what you want." Chapter 1058 "Oh..." rangbeira''s tone grew, giving people a meaningful meaning. "Then, what if I want your life?" Her voice was light, clear and gentle, with a faint smile. Liu Han was stunned for a moment. A creepy mood rose in his heart for no reason. He scolded: "I kindly advise you! What do you mean?" "Yes, what do I mean?" ran Bai tilted her head, smiled and relaxed. Thinking of the reward that lizimei promised to give herself after the success, although he didn''t know why lizimei had to target Gu Bai, money was enough! Liu Han said again, "Women have to go this time sooner or later. In the past, you will have countless splendor and wealth, and the dazzling stars will be attached to you. Everyone''s eyes will follow you. Why not?" Liu Han gave up his yelling and turned to a confident eunuch face. Dye Bai looked at Liu Han with a smile, but he didn''t say anything. The gentle smile made Liu Han feel a strange emotion in his heart. It''s not as good as what Liu Han said. About ten bodyguards in black suits from the KTV came straight to ranbai. What came to his face was a fierce spirit. Liu Han glared at ranbai fiercely: "what''s going on? You''ve offended miserably this time!" Dyed white picked a picturesque eyebrow: "really?" Liu Han looked at the people getting closer and closer, nervously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and explained to himself: "it doesn''t matter what I do, brother, if you want to catch Gu Bai!" About ten big men have come to ranbai. Such a dangerous picture. Not far away, Opposite the KTV. A luxurious silver grey sports car stopped there, Leaning against the door was a handsome and evil man. He looked only in his early twenties. His angular facial features had an evil smile. His thin rosy lips were filled with a touch of cynical radian, and his loose and uninhibited breath was particularly attractive. He was dressed in a straight black suit and unbuttoned a few of his white shirt, revealing a man''s sexy Adam''s apple and a delicate collarbone. The figure is as long as jade, the slender long legs against the sky overlap, and the black leather shoes are shiny without any dust, which is enough to show the cleanliness of the owner. The night was full-bodied, with neon lights flashing in the dark around. Jingze seems to be in darkness, hiding in the depths of darkness, like a demon from an ancient castle, smelling evil and lazy. He had a cigarette between his slender white fingers, a lighter in one hand, and a faint blue light. He took a breath on his thin lips and puffed. The ethereal white smoke swirled around his handsome monster''s face, in which there was a hazy and mysterious beauty. The smell of the whole body seems a little frivolous and loose. "Young master, why are you smoking again? It would be bad if you were seen by fans." the assistant next to him saw this scene again. He couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment on Jingze''s beautiful face with distorted beauty, and couldn''t help saying. Jingze giggled low and magnetic, with a little frivolous taste, giving people a sense of crispness. "Then let them know." Assistant: " Jingze, In the entertainment circle, the popularity is even record high, and the army of central fans almost covers the whole entertainment circle. Only three years after his debut, he has reached a level of admiration. Chapter 1059 I''m only 23 now. The forces behind Jingze are the most frightening. No one knows Jingze''s family background. It''s so mysterious and frightening. Obviously, the assistant noticed the white dyeing over there. Seeing several vicious bodyguards around a little girl, the assistant couldn''t help saying, "young master, do you want to take care of it? It''s also good for your reputation." Jingze''s slanting Danfeng eyes showed an evil smile. He glanced at the situation there, smoked a cigarette and spit out the swirling white smoke, which made his handsome beauty look a little more distorted and hazy. "No matter." Does this have anything to do with him? The assistant looked at the little girl who was surrounded with regret and shook his head. While ranbai over there keenly noticed two lines of sight, slightly bent his lips and smiled at Jingze and his assistant. The little girl smiled gently but indifferently. Jingze''s frivolous and casual expression paused for a moment, and his heart seemed to show half a beat. He chuckled that he had feelings for a little girl? I little interesting. The assistant felt very guilty for a moment: "young master, otherwise you will do it." Jingze snuffed out the smoke. His handsome face was filled with a cynical smile: "go to the theatre." I didn''t notice anything else, just the look of the little girl just now. No panic, no fear, only an indifferent smile, gentle but also alienated. Jing Zerao looked at the petite figure surrounded in the middle with interest. She looks only seventeen or eight years old. Her figure is petite and the night is rich. You can see her translucent porcelain white jade skin. Her back is straight and slender, showing the meaning of carelessness. She stood there, like a natural luminous body. Her innate noble temperament made people''s eyes stay on her unconsciously. The fierce man walking in the front said arrogantly, "Gu Bai, director Li asked you to come back with us honestly." The corners of dyed white''s mouth rose, which aroused a casual smile and said at will: "no back." The man''s face sank, "then don''t blame us for being rude!" Dyed white: " She chuckled, and her gestures showed her inherent dignity and elegance. What''s the meaning of such sand carving lines? Those people seemed to be irritated by ranbai''s careless attitude. When they came up, they couldn''t help saying that they wanted to drag ranbai''s arm back. Dyed white delicate face still holds that touch of shallow smile, gentle and alienated. She wore disposable gloves on her slender jade like hand and broke the man''s hand neatly. The man''s hand was released in an instant, and his face was covered with cold sweat: "go up and grab it!" With the man''s order, the other bodyguards went up! Liu Han looked at this scene and hid aside like a mouse. He didn''t dare to squeak for fear of involving himself. Many people come forward and want to catch ranbai. Ranbai flashes to the side with the same smile. The man''s hands are very angry, and the whole person has to go up all over. Ranbai smiled and gave a slight "tut". Fighting is against the law, and she doesn''t want to be violent, but why do mental retardation always come to her? She can only do it reluctantly, helpless. She turned and kicked sideways. The people who rushed up couldn''t help screaming and knelt straight down. Seeing this, the man behind raised his fist and hit ran Bai. Chapter 1060 Ran Bai looked at him faintly and smiled softly. The slender and straight legs quickly lifted and kicked the man''s abdomen. She didn''t mean to be merciful. Her actions were crisp and crisp, with a cold meaning. The man gave a painful cry, unconsciously covered his abdomen, was kicked back, stepped on the feet of the people behind him, and knocked the people behind him down too fast. The man also fell on the person below because of his unstable center of gravity. Not far away, Jingze leaned against the silver gray sports car and opened his mouth with a low smile: "see, how can this little girl be so simple?" He comfortably changed his posture, leaned against the door and looked at the scene carelessly. With his thin lips and a cigarette in his mouth, his slender jade like hand gently pressed, the lighter curled up a faint blue flame and lit the cigarette end. He usually doesn''t smoke, but he''s really very upset today, so he came out. But I didn''t expect to meet such an interesting little girl. Thinking of those people in the Jing family who are ready to move, Jing Ze droops his eyes slightly, and his black pupils are deep, which makes people unable to see his emotions. His thin lips evoke a dangerous and loose smile. I really haven''t been back for too long These people are restless. He took a deep breath of smoke, which was filled with the ethereal white smoke, and his face was so beautiful, evil and scattered. Lifting his eyes again, the dangerous and treacherous mood in his dark eyes had long disappeared, leaving only a piece of evil spirit and frivolity. The others bullied and raised a punch Ran Bai smiled with a good-looking smile on her lips, and her voice was careless: "the game is over..." Others haven''t figured out what dyeing white means. Dyed white turned on one side and threw one of them over the shoulder at the speed of 00001 seconds, which threw the man on the two people who fell to the ground. The rest of the people, but in the blink of an eye, were all crisp and clean. The bodyguards were lying on the ground awkwardly, wailing in pain. Then I knew what ranbai had just said. It was just a cat and mouse teasing them before. Now it''s the real fight. If they know that dyeing white doesn''t use any strength, they can easily make them like this. I''m afraid they''ll spit blood in anger. The bottom of dyed white eyes was filled with a layer of smile, which looked gentle and harmless, "are you still coming?" "Ah", the bodyguards wailed, "my stomach", "my leg is going to break." finally, the rare tacit understanding refused to dye White''s question: "no, no! No!" Dyed white smiled and scratched her lips. She opened her mouth carelessly. Her voice was clear and smiling. It was crisp and pleasant: "Tut, spicy chicken." Looking at the girl standing there, with incomparable dignity and smiling eyebrows. Liu Li''s eyes were about to fall off. He looked trembling and fell there. The originally ferocious bodyguards begged for mercy again and again. Swallowed a mouthful of water. Why doesn''t he know when Gu Bai can play so well? Thinking of what he said to ranbai before, Liu Li trembled unconsciously. He didn''t know whether to be glad that ranbai didn''t do it to himself or embarrassed. Now how can he explain to Director Li? "Don''t go yet, want to be beaten?" ran Bai said with a smile, looking at Liu Li trembling there. "No, no, no! I''ll go now, I''ll go now!" Liu Li was afraid that ran Bai would do it himself and ran away from his back. Chapter 1061 Dyed white clapped her hands carelessly, took off her disposable gloves gracefully and expensively, and threw them aside at will. With a straight posture and a neat turn, a pair of smiling peach eyes accurately look at the orientation of Jingze. Pale pink lips bend a soft and alienated smile. From the beginning to the end, the smile on the corner of her lips remained unchanged, as accurate as carefully measured. For the white line of sight, Jingze''s thin lips were slightly hooked and looked at her faintly. "Ding, open the hidden mandatory task, strategy male god Jingze, please warm him with love, care for him with your heart, fall down on him, fall asleep on him." Ran Bai walked slowly to Jingze. Her pace was not slow. About three steps away from Jingze, she stopped. "You go first." Jingze said faintly to the assistant and leaned against the door. The assistant took a look at ranbai and Jingze, and whispered in his heart: it''s a good match. The assistant didn''t dare to stay much. He said, "I''ll go first, young master." Only Jingze and ranbai are left in the cold street. "Is the play good?" ran Bai tilted her head and asked. Jingze lowered his eyes and played with a lighter in his hand. Listening to the problem of dyeing white, he lifted his eyelids, looked at dyeing white, and then his thin lips hung a slightly frivolous smile: "it''s very nice." Dye Bai''s smile deepened at the bottom of her eyes and her voice was soft at will: "don''t you know that you have to charge for watching the play?" How dare you watch her play? You can''t leave without paying the bill! "Now I know." Jingze thoughtfully raised his eyes and looked at dye white. There was a match in his finger belly, and he pressed the lighter, "how do you want to charge." Ranbai thought for a while, looked at Jingze and said, "I don''t think you are short of money, so... 300 million?" She doesn''t want much. It''s only 300 million. It would be nice if she didn''t have two billion. Seeing that Jingze didn''t say anything, ranbai picked her eyebrow: "don''t tell me you can''t take it out? You''re wearing millions of clothes." "But how can I feel that you are blackmailing?" Jingze smiled low. "Blackmail? It''s not blackmail. It''s just asking for the theater fee." ranbai seriously denied: "if you''re so rich and really cheating, I have to ask for at least 5 billion or more." Finally, she added, "who let you see the play?" Who do you think is bad, but you want to see me. Isn''t it arranged for me to ask for the theater fee? Looking at the girl''s serious appearance, Jingze smiled and nodded, "OK, here you are." "Cash or transfer? Oh, transfer." ran Bai answered the next second: "now, you still need to prepare funds?" People are stupid and have a lot of money. It''s 300 million! Jing Ren silly Qian duo Ze: "...." After the mobile phone successfully received the bank card transfer information, ran Bai took a strange look at Jingze. It''s really stupid. There''s a lot of money. I knew there would be more holes! Who makes her short of money? The original owner is now poor. Dyed white, who has more than 300 million yuan in the bank card, is in a very good mood. She bent her lips and looked at Jingze: "since the transfer has been successful, goodbye." I''m gone. What if I go back later. Jingze was silent for a moment. Did she know that knowing him was more valuable than 300 million? "Do you know me?" Jingze asked. Dyed white: " Yes, the previous planes are haunting. As for now... She really doesn''t know. ¡¤ The next day, A movie king hurried up and said, "daughter-in-law, give you all the money, give you the family property, give you the house, give you the car, give you all, and I''ll give you too!" Chapter 1062 "Do you think I know you?" ranbai gave an ambiguous answer. She put her mobile phone into her trouser pocket, waved her hand and lost the next "goodbye." Then he turned and left. Looking at the slender figure of the little girl leaving, Jingze glanced a dark light at the bottom of his eyes. He was thoughtful, not just thinking about something. At night, the neon lights in the city are still flashing, turning into colorful and dazzling brilliance. Wonderful and gorgeous world, but I don''t know how much darkness is hidden. The girl stepped into the night and slowly disappeared into the darkness, like stepping into the darkness completely, or returning to the darkness. Ranbai returns to the rented place with a gentle and elegant step, 602, sixth floor, mushang community. The original owner now shares a two bedroom building with his good friend Tang Tang Tang, which is located in the prosperous section of Lin City. The interior decoration is elegant. The pure white furniture and light yellow floor are warm and clean. It is very suitable for girls to live. A pot of green and vibrant potted plants on the living room windowsill shows the enchanting of life. Ranbai pushed open the door, went in, changed a pair of shoes, lazily leaned on the cloth sofa printed with light Bauhinia flowers, held a mobile phone in his hand, pointed his fingertips into the microblog, and looked through the original owner''s microblog. Not surprisingly, there was a lot of abuse. Dyed white roughly swept some, didn''t care, directly turned off the mobile phone and got up. At this time, the sound of opening the door rang, and Tang Tang Tang, dressed in a lavender chiffon dress, came back. Tang Tang looked at the straight figure standing in the center of the living room and was slightly stunned. Then he hurried to ranbai''s body and asked with concern, "are you all right, Bai Bai?" She wants to hold ranbai to see if there is any injury on ranbai. She hides without leaving a trace. Dyed white sideways, lips light smile: "it''s all right." "You''re all right." Tang Tang Tang sighed with relief: "why did you contradict director Li? What if he dealt with you!" "Then deal with it." dyed white drooping eyes, his fingers flicked the dust that didn''t exist on his sleeves, and said casually. Tang Tang was silent for a while and whispered, "Bai Bai, am I useless, timid and cowardly? I didn''t help you. Do you think I''m not friends enough?" Tang Tang said with a choking tone. Dye Baimei''s eyes are cool and thin. Looking at Tang Tang Tang''s smile, he has a perfect smile on his lips, "No." "Bai Bai, are you comforting me? My friend has something to do. I don''t have any help. Will you not want me to be a friend?" Tang Tang Tang''s tears swirled in his eyes and slowly flowed down. "Don''t think too much, you haven''t done anything wrong." dyed white said faintly. Help or not is Tang Tang Tang''s refusal. What does it have to do with her? "......." Feng Luo said nothing: "that''s because Tang Tang Tang is Gu Bai''s friend. He blamed himself for not helping Gu Bai because he was afraid of offending director Li." Dyed white said "Oh" and replied carelessly: "it has nothing to do with me anyway." "..." Feng Luo: "yes, it has nothing to do with us anyway." "Gu Bai, I will be your good friend," said Tang Tang Tang. Ranbai nodded lazily. There was no ordinary friend left by the original owner. Gu Bai has now been targeted by all in the entertainment industry, and all kinds of TV drama heroines who signed the contract have also disappeared. Tang Tang is different. She is still a famous star and went out to shoot. the second day, Warm series of bedrooms, The delicate girl lay on her side on the soft bed, her dark hair covered half of her face, and her sleeping position was regular. "Jingling, jingling..." The sudden ringing of the telephone rang through the empty and quiet room. Chapter 1063 The white mobile phone vibrates slightly on the bedside table. Ran Bai turned over and yawned. His peach eyes were half open and half closed, filled with a light mist. His ink hair was a little messy, adding a bit of laziness. It was obvious that he hadn''t woken up yet. She stretched out her tender white hand and groped on the bedside table for a while. Her fingertips touched the vibrating mobile phone and hung it up without hesitation. Ran Bai rolled with the quilt in her arms and rubbed her face against the pillow. No matter what he did, sleep! The phone that was hung up was quiet for a while and rang again. Dyed white: EMM annoying! Who has nothing to do! Kill it. It''s so noisy. Seal off: "..." Host, you can''t kill people if you don''t agree! We should abide by the law. At least, we can''t leave evidence for murder. We have to kill again at a good time. Impatient, dyed white put her hands on the bed and sat up. The quilt slipped to her slender waist, revealing the girl''s pure white pajamas. Ran Bai raised her hand and pressed the center of her eyebrows. She took the white mobile phone on the head cabinet. Glancing at the displayed contact: agent Liu Li. Ranbai hangs up without hesitation. Who knows what to find her? She doesn''t answer! The phone is still ringing, dyed white: "...." Throw it away. "The host can''t throw it!" Feng Luo hurriedly denied: "this is the original owner''s mobile phone. The contacts in it may be helpful for our next task!" With a white face and no expression, she turned off her mobile phone, threw it aside, lay directly on the bed and covered her face with a quilt. Can''t throw it? Can''t she turn it off? On the other side, Liu Li looked at the phone that had been hung up for countless times until the call showed that it was turned off. His face was gloomy. He threw his mobile phone on the sofa and clenched his teeth: "Gu Bai!" Now Gu Bai has no right to be so arrogant in front of him? How dare you hang up on him! He didn''t care about what happened yesterday! It''s about ten in the morning. Outside the rented room came the sound of knocking on the door. There''s a sense that I''ll knock all the time if you don''t open the door. The sober dyed white nest is on the sofa, holding the fruit tray while looking at the mobile phone. The ink hair tilts to cover half of the exquisite and small side face. Long eyelashes droop slightly, printing a shadow under the eyelids. The constant knocking on the door had no effect on her. It was not until half an hour later that the knock on the door slowly stopped and rang. Liu Li shouted angrily, "Gu Bai, open the door for me!" "Gu Bai, I have something important to tell you!" "If you don''t open the door for me, you''ll be ruined!" After listening to a few words, ranbai puts a cherry in his mouth with a toothpick in his slender finger, and makes an expressionless call to the security guard. A few minutes later, two young security guards came to the corridor. "Someone reported you harassing and pestering. Now please go out." Liu Li: " He was so angry that he was trembling all over, gnashing his teeth and cursing: "shit, Gu Bai, you are really good!" Just after Liu Lizhi''s indomitable eighth door blocking had been taken out by the security guard seven times, he was almost not blacklisted by the security guard. Ranbai finally opens the door with kindness. Liu Li didn''t expect that ranbai would open the door like this. Due to the fierce knock on the door, his whole body almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, he finally stabilized. Dye Bai tutted lightly and shook her head sadly. Why didn''t it fall? Liu Li looked at ranbai angrily: "why did you hang up on me and don''t open the door for me!" "Why don''t I hang up on you?" asked ranbai with an eyebrow. Chapter 1064 Liu Li choked and said, "Gu Bai, now come with me and apologize to Director Li!" Dyed white "Oh", in Liu Han Under Li''s eyes, he closed the door cleanly. "Bang Dang" almost missed Liu Han''s nose. Liu Li patted the door hard, clenched his teeth and shouted, "Gu Bai, come out." Dyed white looked very comfortable leaning on the sofa. After solving a plate of fruit salad, she opened the door again: "say." Liu Li was really afraid. Ranbai closed the door again and spoke quickly and anxiously. "Gu Bai, it''s ok if you don''t go now. At 7 p.m. at the Bishuiwan Hotel, I know a director Zhou who recently won the best director award. I''ll pick you up in the evening. You can meet him, okay?" Ranbai leaned lazily on the edge of the door and looked at Liu Li with a smile: "it''s really dedicated." Liu Li: " Liu Ligan smiled and didn''t investigate the mockery tone of ranbai. You know, the one who tortures people in bed is very powerful! As long as Gu Bai goes, he can''t escape. Now let her be arrogant for a while, and finally cry and shout! "Gu Bai, just go. I just let you know. There''s nothing else." "OK." ranbai agrees directly. Liu Li didn''t expect that dyed white agreed so easily. He had to waste a lot of words when he wanted to come. He had prepared so many words, all of which were stuck in his throat and looked at dyed white suspiciously. "Are you really going?" "Otherwise?" ran Bai asked faintly. "Well, I''ll wait for you in Bishuiwan. When you go, behave better and say good words. What''s good to hear and say? You know? Have a good attitude and be sincere." Dyed white closed the door directly. Liu Li stared at the door and finally smiled coldly. Gu Bai, I see if you can laugh after tonight! At 6:45 p.m, Dyed white wore a white T-shirt, light blue jeans, pulled up a beige windbreaker coat on the sofa and put it on. Walking through the mirror, the girl in the mirror was very amazing. Splash black hair, white skin, exquisite and perfect facial features, bright eyes like thousands of stars. Dye Bai smiled lazily and played with her mobile phone. Tonight''s game Dusk filled the air, dyed white came out of the house. The street lights lit up the dark street, waved for a taxi, ran Bai sat in, and lightly reported an address: "Bishuiwan hotel." The street under the night is cold and quiet. Few people walk in the street, and there are cars passing through occasionally. Bishuiwan hotel stands tall, solemn and resplendent. Just got out of the car, ran Bai saw Liu Han. He looked like a dog in a suit. Dyed white grabbed her trouser pocket with one hand, slammed the door with the other and walked over. Liu Li looked at ranbai with a cold temperament. He suddenly thought of the scene that ranbai beat the bodyguard that day. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and trembled in his calf and stomach. Looking at ranbai coming, he hurriedly jumped aside and stammered: "you, you, what are you doing?" Dyed white: " She lifted her eyelids and hissed, "don''t worry, I won''t hit you." It''s not worth beating her hand! Liu Li also realized that his behavior was a little counseling. He stared at ranbai and still had a certain distance from ranbai. He said discontentedly, "how did you come so late? The time is going to pass!" Ranbai stepped in and casually "Oh". She got stuck, no more, no less. Chapter 1065 In the elevator, Liu Li suppressed the schadenfreude at the bottom of his eyes and whispered to ranbai, "whether he can hold his thigh depends on your ability." Ran Bai glanced at him with a smile and stood there with one hand in his pocket, "Hmm". Facing the sight of ranbai, liu li felt guilty at the bottom of his eyes. That kind of look made him feel that everything had been seen through. He raised his hand and wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. He felt that he really wanted more! Room 1008. A middle-aged man of about 40, of medium build, dressed in casual clothes. Liu Li introduced dyed white. Director Zhou looked up and down and nodded slightly. They were invited to sit on the sofa and greet each other. Zhou Dao got up and brought two bottles of drinks. Liu Li picked them up, opened them and handed them to ranbai. Dyed white took it, played it in her hand for a while, and put it on the tea table at will. "You talk casually and I''ll go out for a while." Liu Li said, turned and bowed his head and left. Calm down inside, Director Zhou looked at dye Bai like looking at the goods. He smiled and said, "Gu Bai, don''t be nervous. Drink a drink." Dyed white lips with a three-point smile, Drink, I''ll kill you. Director Zhou looked at ranbai and didn''t drink. He cleared his throat and said, "Gu Bai, your conditions are very good, and I''m also very satisfied. If it''s all right, tonight..." director Zhou said suggestively. He raised his arm and unconsciously put it on the back of the ranbai sofa. Ran Bai leans to the side. Let''s do it. Let''s do it directly. Zhou Dao rubbed his hands and looked at dye white. He has long liked Gu Bai. He couldn''t do it before, but now it''s different. "Hey, hey, don''t worry. I''m powerful and I promise to make you happy." director Zhou smiled obscene and rushed at ranbai. The cold blade butted against Zhou Dao''s forehead, which stopped Zhou Dao''s action and made his whole person stiff there. Zhou Dao swallowed a mouthful of water: "Gu Bai, this thing is not fun. Listen to your brother and put it down." Dyed white tilted her head, the smile on her lips remained unchanged, and the blade reached a deep point. Brother? When did I recognize a brother! Don''t talk nonsense! A few minutes later Ranbai took a serious look at the man who fell to the ground and covered his stomach. Well, it''s better to beat him. Can''t you be honest? Be honest and you won''t have to be beaten. And waste her strength! My hand hurts! "Bitch!" Zhou daotong''s face turned white and cursed, "you dare to hit me. You don''t want to live! I must block you!" Dyed white... Beat him again. The clean girl in white jeans leaned over slightly and smiled: "what else do you want to say?" "You, you..." Zhou Dao stared at ranbai angrily. The pain on his body made him breathe coldly and dare not say anything. I''m afraid the man in front of me will get nervous again and beat him again! At the moment, Zhou Dao hates Liu Han very much. He even introduced such a person to him. Does he mean to make him feel better! Director Zhou cursed ranbai at the bottom of his heart. He must make Gu Bai unable to get along in the whole entertainment circle! Let her kneel in front of him and cry and beg him to relieve his hatred. Dyed white put his hand in his pocket, sneered and said slowly, "if I were you, I should consider it now. How can I not lie on the ground so embarrassed." She took out her cell phone, leaned over with a smile, squatted and looked at director Zhou, "think about those thoughts at the bottom of your heart. It''s better to think about them first. Can you still live well, huh?" Chapter 1066 There is a video playing on the mobile phone screen facing director Zhou''s face. With the video playing out bit by bit, director Zhou''s face is also a little pale. He looked at dyed white in shock and asked incredulously, "how can you have these things!" "Yes, I just have these things." ran Bai smiled and followed up next week''s Guide. Director Zhou''s face was extremely ugly. He wanted to grab the mobile phone and destroy the video inside. As a result, he affected the wound and gave a suction. "Look at you, it''s really embarrassing..." ran Bai''s voice is very light and shows a bad smile: "don''t forget, director Zhou, this video is backed up in the cloud." Zhou Dao glared at ranbai fiercely, and he couldn''t panic at the bottom of his heart. If this kind of video gets out, he will be ruined! The video is an invisible thing that Zhou recorded with a little star. It''s still compulsive. Director Zhou has this hobby in bed. He likes to record his bed and watch it well. Dye Bai supported her chin in a flat tone: "I have others. Do you want to see them?" Director Zhou has done more than these things. As early as Liu Han said about the people at seven o''clock tonight, ranbai expected to investigate director Zhou''s affairs with hacker skills. "Who told you? Who is it?" who wants to calculate him! Dyed white drooping eyes looked at Zhou Dao, and there was a little smile in his black eyes. Guide Zhou gritted his teeth and felt uneasy at the bottom of his heart. If the female tiger in his family knew about it, he would be finished! Director Zhou didn''t get to this position by himself, but by his wife. Few people know that. Although director Zhou is in a good position now, if he really breaks up with his father-in-law''s family, he must not be able to stay in the entertainment industry! "What do you want to do?" director Zhou asked angrily. Dyed white got up and leaned against the sofa with a smile on her lips: "why didn''t you ask so early?" The cell phone in her hand revolved and her tone was lazy: "actually, I don''t need you to do anything now. I don''t know in the future." "Director Zhou, you should have self-knowledge. What do you say you should do now?" ran Bai Qiao smiled and looked at director Zhou. Director Zhou is very oppressed now. He can''t start with ranbai. He has to be careful when ranbai is dissatisfied and uploads the video. He can only listen to ranbai''s words. "I won''t move you." director Zhou squeezed these words out of his teeth, and his expression couldn''t be bent any more. Ranbai answered, got up, and seemed to open his mouth to a dog at will: "obey." What should be done has been done. Dyed white didn''t have to and didn''t want to waste time staying there. She went out directly. Liu Li, who was outside, watched ranbai come out intact. He stared in amazement, and his eyes were full of incredible. This, how can this?!! Gu Bai, how can she come out unharmed? No! Is director Zhou dissatisfied with Gu Bai, but he clearly agreed in advance! In the face of Liu Li''s shocked look, ran Bai tilted his head, "why, is there a problem?" "You, you and director Zhou..." Liu Li said suspiciously. "Director Zhou is very satisfied with me." ranbai said seriously, "you don''t have to worry. Director Zhou likes me very much." Director Zhou: " Witch! I hate you almost! Listening to the words dyed white, Liu Li wrinkled up and whispered, "no, how can it be like this." According to Zhou Dao''s habit, shouldn''t you torture Gu Bai? Why did you let her out so early? Chapter 1067 Listening to Liu Li''s whispering, dye''s white lips held a three-point smile: "by the way, I''ve figured it out. You''re right, so can you introduce some more people to me?" Liu Li looked at ranbai in amazement. Finally, he hesitated and said, "OK, then you will accompany them well." Director Zhou let you go, but not necessarily others! Gu Bai, enjoy your next treatment! Looking at Liu Li''s pride in the bottom of his eyes, he smiled with white curved lips and said very clearly: "don''t worry, I will accompany them well..." Promise to make them happy to heaven. "Mr. Jing, what''s the matter?" a man in a suit looked at Jingze who suddenly stopped. Looking down Jingze''s line of sight, a man and a woman were talking about something. "Nothing." Jingze took back his sight, his eyes were always frivolous, and passed the man in suit and walked forward. The man in suit didn''t say anything and followed Jingze''s footsteps. Dyed white glanced at the corridor at the other end, empty. She carelessly withdrew her sight and left the hotel. In the next few days, Liu Li was extremely unlucky. A succession of unpleasant things made him very irritable. There was no news about the person introduced to ranbai in the end. Zhou Dao hated dye Bai''s teeth, and so did other people who were bitten by Liu Likeng. I thought I met a little beauty, but it turned out to be a little witch! Not only can''t move his hand, but also he was beaten and threatened. However, he can only bear it and can''t resist! This makes Zhou Dao more oppressed and gnash his teeth all day. Can''t deal with ranbai. Can''t he deal with Liu Li? If it weren''t for Liu Li, he would have been so miserable! Therefore, the grievances of all the people who were stained with baikeng were concentrated on Liu Li, which led to Liu Li''s life in deep water every day. But Liu Li didn''t know the truth and was tossed about. ¡¤ On this day, The famous director Zheng Yao, in the elegant box with confidential information, helplessly looked at the girl in front of him: "Miss Gu, I really found the right role for you in this script." The girl was wearing a white coat, clean and elegant, leaning there, "I know you will refuse, otherwise I can''t stop you. I just want to audition for the villain girl, can you have a look?" Dyed white said crisp, looking gentle and polite. Just inner activities What trouble. It might as well be a threat. What a waste of time. Zheng Yao: " God knows he was sitting in a private box leisurely drinking tea, but he saw a girl in white jump in from the window with a knife in her hand! Zheng Yao was scared to death on the spot. The tea cup in his hand shook and fell directly to the ground. It took a long time for God to slow down. Ranbai looked at the knife in his hand and Zheng Yao. Calmly, he threw the knife to the ground: "this is a misunderstanding." Zheng Yao: " How big was Zheng Yao''s psychological shadow at that time. Ranbai: she''s also very innocent. She can''t come in directly. She can only jump in from outside the window. Isn''t the knife to open the window? Really didn''t kill anyone. Trust her! Zheng Yao looked at the broken porcelain pieces on the ground and reluctantly shook his head: "well, Miss Gu, you can play the villain." It''s the first time in his life that he saw someone who came to audition like this!!! Zheng Yao feels that there may be a shadow on the box. What kind of psychological feeling is it if one day a girl jumps out, points at him with a knife and says expressionless that she is here for an audition! Chapter 1068 "OK." dyed white said faintly. Finally agreed, otherwise she was afraid she couldn''t help but do it directly. Recently, the means are a little crisp. Now she seems to do it directly. Zheng Yao''s new work is a play called Jianghu. It tells the story that the weak scholar finally becomes the Wulin alliance leader in love with Miss Qianjin. Dye white audition is a villain, a demon sect witch. She doesn''t love male masters and is as powerful as Wulin. He competed with the man again and again, and finally failed miserably. Dyed white took a fancy to the villain''s role at a glance. Demon cult witch, she likes it! Why didn''t you destroy the whole Wulin directly? It''s a pity. A few minutes later Zheng Yao looked at ran Bai with hot eyes and said excitedly, "just you! Miss Gu, the villain is customized for you!" It''s so much like the cold and beautiful witch who can overturn all living beings and live in darkness! Zheng Yao never thought that such a person could play the villain so well! In this play, his favorite is not female one or female two, but the villain. It''s clearly a demon sect witch, which is despised by thousands of people. She had the most tragic experience, which made everyone pity, but ruthlessly slaughtered thousands of people, which was both love and hate. This contradictory role requires both good acting skills and youth. Zheng Yao thought at the beginning that maybe no one could play it at all. But now, he can''t be more satisfied with dyeing white! Zheng Yao doesn''t care about the rumors on the Internet. He only cares whether this person can perform the role he wants. Who can''t believe the news of those things in the entertainment industry? I don''t know how many are false. Zheng Yao believes that people who can perform such a role will not have bad character. "OK, that''s settled." ranbai satisfactorily solved the matter, directly supported the window with one hand and jumped out. The method is crisp and neat, leaving Zheng Yao a handsome figure. Zheng Yao: " Can''t you go through the door??? ok Wearing a cap and a black mask, ran Bai walked down the street with one hand in his pocket. Looking at the address displayed after a series of codes on his mobile phone, he walked to Feiyi media. "Stop!" lizimei saw a figure passing by and quickly said to the driver. The driver braked. "You stop first and I''ll go out." lizimei just heard the prompt sound of the system. Gu Bai, one of the task objectives, was nearby. The figure that had just passed was him. Lizimei opened the door, looked around, and a trace of doubt crossed her eyes. According to reason, Gu Bai should be decadent and have an accident. How can he be in the mood to walk in the street? Liu Li''s efficiency is too poor. He hasn''t looked any better for so many years. Li Zimei stepped on high heels and walked along the dyed white body. "Gu Bai?" When she heard the cry, ran Bai stepped and turned around. Her black eyes looked at chestnut Mei indifferently, and her voice was also light: "what''s up?" "It''s really you." chestnut Mei frowned, a little surprised, and looked at the girl in front of her. She was wearing a white coat, slender, standing there, with a reserved and alienated temperament. She didn''t look depressed at all, which was very different from Gu Bai, whom lizimi had seen before. He has an unspeakable temperament. "Can''t it be me?" dyed white stretched out his hand and pressed the brim of his hat. Li Zimei immediately hooked her lips and smiled. Her eyes turned and looked charming. She deliberately said, "I didn''t expect you to come out." "Finished?" "What do you mean?" chestnut Mei frowned and looked at dye white. Such Gu Bai made her feel uneasy. Chapter 1069 "Too much nonsense." ranbai gave a comment: "waste my time." Lizimei:?!! You just tell me that? "Now that you''re finished, don''t bother me and go." ran Bai turned around and left with one hand obliquely inserted into her trouser pocket. Her slender back was as straight as bamboo, cool and beautiful. Looking at the dyed white figure, lizimei bit her teeth, turned back and sat in the car and said to the driver, "follow the girl just now." The driver held the steering wheel in both hands. He wondered at the bottom of his heart and knew about the star. He didn''t say anything. He lost his head and followed ranbai behind him. Dye Bai doesn''t care about the small tail behind him and goes straight to Feiyi media. When a little tail saw ranbai walking into Feiyi media all the way, she tightened her eyebrows. What is Gu Bai doing here? Is it difficult to sign a contract with Feiyi? You know, she is still an artist of Sinovel now! Li Zimei thought more and more uneasy, and stepped in with the sound of high heels. She had been to Sinovel media before and wanted to be with the legendary ace agent. However, she was rejected by that person. Lizimei had no choice but to be an artist in Sinovel. You know, Feiyi is much better than Huarui! Is Gu Bai still involved in Feiyi? According to the address, ranbai quietly walks into the office of trump agent Dou Chen. Ran Bai thinks very well. try fair means before resorting to force. If you can''t say it, then... Fight until you agree. Well, just do it. What a good way. She likes it. "Miss Gu?" Dou Chen looked at the dye white that suddenly appeared and was startled. Why doesn''t the man knock? Ranbai: can you let me in when I knock? Ranbai looks at Dou Chen. Well, it''s the man in the picture. She didn''t find the wrong one. But there is another acquaintance in the office... Jingze. Dye Bai calmly glanced at Jing Ze, who was leaning on the sofa and didn''t know what documents to read. She went to Dou Chen and opened her chair and sat down. Not long ago, I blackmailed 300 million. How can I meet it now? If you know that he is an artist under Dou Chen in this position... She doesn''t mind asking for so much, huh. "Miss Gu, what can I do for you?" Dou Chen hesitated and looked at ran Bai who came uninvited. "It was all right before, but now it is." ran Bai peeled a sugar skin and put the mint flavored sugar in his mouth: "I want you to sign me." of course, it doesn''t matter if you don''t agree. I''ll call until you agree. Dou Chen:??? He saw such a direct artist for the first time. Are young people so confident now? Hearing ranbai''s words, Jingze lifted her eyes and looked at the girl sitting in the chair. She looked calm and said nothing. Sign up "Miss Gu, do you think I will sign you now?" Dou Chen looked at ranbai strangely: "your current affairs have been known by the whole entertainment industry. How much I want to sign you?" Even if the film emperor and empress came up to ask him to sign, he refused, okay? He''s also a tough person. Ranbai was silent for a moment: "then you just can''t think of it." Dou Chen: " Ranbai: talk first or do it first? Tangle. She pushed a USB flash disk to Dou Chen. Her cold fingertips knocked on it and smiled: "with this, I can turn the disk. With..." Oh, what''s the guide''s name? "Female number three in Jianghu is the best thing to see if I can take it down." ran Bai said slowly and leaned back in his chair, looking careless or even indifferent. Chapter 1070 Dou Chen inserted the USB flash drive into the computer and browsed the file information inside. There are all the evidence that Mu Haotian confirmed his association with Gu Bai and that Li Zimei was a junior. There are all the audio and video files. "Jianghu" female No. 3, a new work by director Zheng, is a role that countless people want to compete for. Dou Chen, who had a keen eye, could see at a glance that what really attracted people''s attention was not the male lord or the female Lord, but the female No. 3 who was called the demon girl of the demon cult. Director Zheng keeps improving his script. Every actor is real, but no one without acting skills is allowed to enter the crew through the back door. Ranbai is right. With her current situation, it is really a strength to win Zheng Dao''s new female No. 3. "Sign it." Jing Ze suddenly opened his mouth, and his voice was lazy. Dou Chen looked at Jingze in surprise. He had already planned to sign Gu Bai. Unexpectedly, Jingze spoke!!! What does it mean that someone who has always ignored others speaks for a girl!!! Dou Chen feels that no words can express his excitement now! "Miss Gu, if we sign the contract, you will be my artist." Dou Chen said immediately. You are my Hearing this sentence, Jingze frowned slightly and flipped through the fingertips of the document. It feels a little bad. When did it become yours? Obviously not. "If you sign a contract with Huarui, you can solve it." ranbai directly threw the matter to Dou Chen. "Don''t worry, no problem." as the only girl with an unspeakable relationship with Jingze, Dou Chen certainly wants to express his sincerity. Ranbai takes a look at Dou Chen. It''s too enthusiastic. be rather baffling. After ranbai goes out of the office, Jingze looks at ranbai''s back and taps the folder with his fingertips. "What''s the relationship between you and the little beauty just now? Where has it developed? Have you held hands? Have you kissed? Have you gone to bed?" Dou Chen asked Jingze for four times, winking at Jingze with excitement. Jingze: " Jingze looked up and glanced at Dou Chen. He didn''t know what kind of mood he was in. He said this sentence faintly: "she''s not your artist, but Feiyi''s artist." As soon as the voice fell, he got up, threw the document aside, walked to the door, and threw down two words: "go." Listening to Jingze''s Hua, Dou Chen looked confused and didn''t react for a long time. "She''s not your artist, but Feiyi''s..." Dou Chen thought about this sentence. Suddenly, he patted the table and burst out a rude remark. "Brother Dou, what''s up?" people outside heard the news and hurriedly came in and asked. Dou Chen cleared his throat and waved calmly: "it''s all right. You''re busy. Go." After waiting for someone to go out, Dou Chen sat down on the sofa and smiled with tears coming out. What I just said is: "you are my artist." Jingze is jealous!!! God, what I can''t imagine in my eighth life happened today. Dou Chen: it feels a little wonderful. Recalling the cold figure before Jingze left just now, Dou Chen smiled again with a stomachache. I''m jealous. I know Gu Bai has an ex boyfriend. Isn''t he more jealous? Dou Chen thought of this, got up and sighed. He had to worry about Jingze''s feelings. We have to sort out the affairs of Gu Bai and Mu Haotian. He is really the most dedicated agent in history! No one! Who cares about the artist''s work, the artist''s life and the artist''s feelings? Chapter 1071 Lizimei looked at dyed white and really came out of Dou Chen''s office. Her eyes were shining cold. Before she came to the door in person, Dou Chen refused without hesitation, not to mention the now infamous Gu Bai! "I thought you were enlightened. Unexpectedly, you took advantage of yourself to find Dou Chen. Don''t you think you''re not embarrassed?" Li Zimei said sarcastically with her hands around her chest. Dyed white quietly looked at chestnut Mei, with plain black eyes: "you can''t even humiliate yourself, can''t you?" Chestnut Mei''s pretty face sank: "Gu Bai! You know, as long as I''m here one day, you don''t want to make a comeback!" Ranbai smiled: "then I also tell you that in the end, there will be no you." Lizi Mei doesn''t understand what ranbai said. What is it? She won''t exist? Can Gu Bai still want to kill her? Jokes. Dyed white went straight across lizimi and left Feiyi media. Li Zimei stared at ranbai''s back and thought about ranbai''s last sentence. She felt a little uneasy. She took out her mobile phone and didn''t know who to call: "Hey, I want to take care of Bai''s recent information. I can''t be less, um, right." outside, "Three hundred million," Jingze opened the window, took the steering wheel with one hand and shouted to dye Bai walking on the sidewalk. Dyed white stopped her steps and looked sideways. Jingze''s smile at the bottom of his eyes was a little joking and light, "get on the bus." Dye Bai picked her eyebrows and said, "give it to me?" "Yes." Dyed white opened the door with one hand and stepped into the car. Hao impolitely reported his address: "let''s go, Xi''an Street..." All the way to the place where ran Bai said, the car stopped. Dye Bai opens the door, suddenly pauses, looks back at Jingze and says, "there''s no fare, I''m gone." Then he walked out without nostalgia. Jingze: " He sent her home anyway. Shouldn''t he be invited in for a cup of tea? "Gu Bai." Jing Ze shouted out of no idea.. "Something?" ran Bai looked back in doubt. Jingze: "... No." "Oh." Looking at the back of ranbai leaving, Jingze whispered a dirty word. He was really out of his mind. Then he stepped on the accelerator and left without hesitation. The car roared out and drove forward at high speed, with a whistling wind and a piece of dust. Dyed white looked back and looked at the car that was almost invisible. Did you take the wrong medicine? Back in the room, Tang Tang Tang was there. She was sitting in front of the mirror, dressed in makeup, holding a foundation in her hands and watching the white dye coming back. She patted her face with a foundation on her face and said, "in vain, how come you haven''t seen that necklace in recent days?" Dyed white casually put her white coat on the hanger on one side and asked casually, "what necklace?" "Yes, you said the birthday gift from the dean of the orphanage." Tang Tang finished painting and collected the foundation and other eye shadow lipsticks. He looked curiously at the dye and said, "are you usually not a treasure? Wherever you go, you can take them everywhere. I haven''t seen you in these days." "Maybe... Forget it." she''s not the original owner. She didn''t have the necklace when she came. "Can you still forget?" Tang Tang Tang took a strange look at dyed white. She picked up her bag: "OK, I''ll go out first. What do you want to eat? I''ll bring it back to you then." "No." dyed white refused faintly. "Ding, trigger the Branch Mission: find the missing necklace." Dyed white: " She shouldn''t have listened to Tang Tang Tang just now!!! Chapter 1072 "Host, this necklace is very important to the original owner! It is a birthday gift from the president of the orphanage. As a qualified Tasker, we should try our best to fulfill the original owner''s wishes ~" Feng LUOHUAN said, "host, I believe you can!" Ranbai:... I''m a qualified Tasker. "Where''s the necklace?" asked dye with a white face. "... host, you need to explore it yourself. It''s best to do it yourself! As a system, you should be happy to watch the growth of the host." "Oh, no more." ¡°¡­¡­¡± £¡£¡£¡ Host, how can you this sample paper! Too much! It''s too much!!! "The necklace is in a crew where the original owner is still shooting. The crew was not easy for the original owner to find. Play a little servant girl, and the necklace was forgotten there." Feng Luo said with resentment in his tone. "Well, I know." "..." you know a ghost, I didn''t tell you!!! If you do this, you''ll lose me, you know? You''ve completely lost your little unity. Ranbai: when did she have it? "...." wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu! Ungrateful girl! Bad silver! Jingze stopped again after leaving for a while. No, why did he leave? He took her home. Can''t he go to her house and have a look? Jingze looked thoughtfully at the traffic lights ahead, and finally turned around and returned the same way. Just driving to the downstairs of the community, Jingze saw a familiar figure and got on a car. He picked his eyebrows and tapped his hand on the steering wheel. He didn''t know what to think, so he followed up. Ranbai finally went out. She recruited a car in the community and reported the crew''s address. This is a role that the original owner has worked hard to play. In fact, it is just that the director deliberately let Gu Bai pick it up and let Gu Bai be a servant girl to torture Gu Bai. Gu Bai was once popular and offended many people. Naturally, some people are willing to fall into a well. Gu Bai''s role as a servant girl is pitiful, and the crew''s shooting continues. The crew is shooting, Dyed white stretched out his hand, lowered his hat brim and whispered, "Gu Bai, join the crew." The security guard at the gate knows Gu Bai and sympathizes with the targeted girl. He lets ranbai in. Watching ranbai enter the crew, Jingze frowns slightly. Filming? He got out of the car, locked the door and came to the guard with slender steps. "The little girl was filming here just now?" Jingze wore a mask and deliberately covered his face. He leaned there. The security guard didn''t notice and didn''t recognize Jingze for a moment. "Are you?" the security guard hesitated. "I''m her boyfriend." Jingze said lazily with a natural look. "Oh, you''re her boyfriend." the security guard sighed: "then you can watch your girlfriend and don''t let her shoot again." Looking at the way the security guard sighed, Jingze frowned: "what''s the matter?" "Miss Gu did it behind your back." the security guard looked at Jingze''s reaction and said clearly: "you don''t know how hard your girlfriend is. She has been tossed by people here for more than a month for a hopeless servant girl role. There are big and small injuries on her." "Miss Gu is also pathetic. She still doesn''t go when she''s like this." the security guard looked around. He lowered his voice and whispered, "I''ll tell you that. Don''t tell others." Jingze gave a "um". Chapter 1073 When the security guard saw that there was no one around, he said in a very light voice: "the director just tossed Miss Gu at the beginning. The whole crew saw that Miss Gu was also tossing with different patterns, but Miss Gu was still there. It was said that the director had decided to cut Miss Gu''s role. It seemed that sister Gu would come to shoot just now." The more the security guard said, the colder the air around him. He hugged his arms and rubbed his arms. He felt that it was not an illusion. He whispered, "how can the weather get colder and colder? The weather forecast is very hot." Weather forecast: not my pot! It''s the air conditioner from the one next to you. You can''t blame me! I''m wronged, okay? It''s true that people sit at home and the pot comes from heaven. Alas! Jingze''s face gradually darkened. A trace of coldness flashed in the narrow Danfeng''s eyes, and his thin lips closed in a straight line. Even the frivolous temperament of his whole body seemed a little cold. It shows how bad the master''s mood is. Obviously, this kind of thing is very common, and even often happens in the entertainment industry, which is not worth mentioning. But at the thought of this dark thing happening to ranbai, Jingze couldn''t help raising a cruel and almost out of control mood! She can''t be bullied, no one can! The handsome man stood there, the black fog at the bottom of his eyes gradually condensed, like a fierce beast in the dark, devouring people. "Miss Gu is also stubborn. She won''t let go of such a role..." listening to the words of the security guard. Jingze twisted his eyebrows and unconsciously tapped the back of his hand with his fingertips. Not her, not what she would do. Jingze doesn''t know where he came from. He''s sure. The person said by the security guard is not dyed white! How could she have wronged herself for a small role? "Thanks." Jingze quickly dropped a word and threw himself into the crew, leaving only a blinking back. "Eh?" the security elder brother looked at Jingze for a long time and then reacted: "brother, how did you go!" The security guard shook his head slowly and sighed. "Young people, they just can''t hold their breath. They are impulsive when they encounter something. Sooner or later, they will suffer losses. They still have to practice slowly!" The crew frowned when they saw ranbai coming back. "Why are you here?" one of them questioned. Dyed white light raised his eyes: "need to tell you?" The director of the crew is directing the female No. 2 acting. Seeing ranbai, he waved the script in his hand with boredom: "have you been notified? I tell you, your role has been deleted. Don''t stay here. Even if you are sincere in filming, it won''t work. I don''t have the patience to spend time with you here. Get out of here!" If Gu Bai had come to pick him up, he would be very excited. But now? What is she, Gu Bai? There are no traffic fans, and a lot of people curse on the Internet. Isn''t it a blockage for the crew to let Gu Bai stay here? From the beginning, the director held the idea of playing Gu Bai and asked Gu Bai to take over the play. Unexpectedly, Gu Bai really survived. But so what? Who needs a star with bad morality all over the black powder! "Yes, like a dog, I don''t know who to show it to!" "She''s not even a star now. What qualifications do you have to act!" "It''s like polluting the crew with her. Now she''s driven away!" Dyed white lip corner was filled with a perfect smile, the radian remained the same, and the tone was soft: "who told you that I came to shoot?" The director looked at dye white strangely and disdained to say, "why, are you here to shoot or what?" Dyed white eyebrows, cold eyes and a cool voice: "then you really want more." She really didn''t intend to shoot this play. The director smiled sarcastically, waved the script in his hand and said in a mean tone: "who doesn''t know that you stay on the crew like a dog? Who can see this now! Go, go, go, go." Chapter 1074 "Who do you want to let go?" there was a cold voice after ran Bai''s body, like a thousand years of cold ice, and the cold people were cold in their hearts. People look at the subconscious sound source. A man in a long black windbreaker is as slender as bamboo, with porcelain white skin and cold temperament. Wearing a black mask on his face, he covered most of his face and showed his dark eyes, adding a cold and mysterious beauty. The whole body''s breath exudes a trace of cold, which seems to make people feel cold to their bones. The pair of dangerous and mysterious black eyes stared at the director and walked forward with one hand in his pocket. A strong sense of oppression came, and the cold breath like an ice cone made everyone gasp. "Who do you want to get out of here, huh?" His voice was as cold and cold as his people. People felt that the man looked familiar, but they couldn''t remember where they had seen him. The director swallowed his saliva nervously and thought about who could support Gu Bai? That is, those unsophisticated dandies. What are you afraid of. "Who the fuck are you? Do you care about this shit? Does it have anything to do with you?" the director threw the script to the ground and cursed. "Just because I''m her boyfriend." Jing Ze''s eyebrows were cold and his fierce voice made everyone tremble. Dyed white:??? She... Has an extra boyfriend now? The director''s temper also came up. He kicked off the stool, stood up and spoke bitterly: "boyfriend? You have no eyes on Gu Bai. Do you know the rumors on the Internet? Gu Bai is a broken... Ah!" before the shoes were said, he gave a sad scream. Jingze looked at the director with a bloody face indifferently, and his slender and beautiful hands hung slightly. The crowd looked at Jingze in horror. Their legs were so soft that they almost fell to the ground, "Kill! Kill!" They saw with their own eyes how Jingze picked up the iron props next to him and threw them on the director''s face! "Enough." ranbai stands aside and looks at the scene thoughtfully. Is it because she is out of control Jingze''s cold and dark eyes slowly looked at ran Bai, tightly pursed his thin lips, and recalled the action just out of control. His fingertips trembled and looked a little flustered. What did he just do? Does she hate him so much for being so out of control and violent? Instinctively, there is a voice at the bottom of Jingze''s heart shouting madly: No, never let her hate you! Ranbai sighed faintly, and her soft voice with magical soothing ability calmed Jingze''s violent and flustered heart: "you can''t do it now. Look at you. What if someone reports it?" Jingze''s mind went blank. She said, can he do it when there is no one? She''s worried about trouble when he''s seen? She''s not afraid of him getting out of control and even killing him? "Aren''t you... Afraid of me?" Jingze hesitated, with disbelief and confusion. He was used to those people''s expressions of hesitation, fear and even disgust. They all said he was a terrible monster. Yes, the blood on his hands was innumerable Jingze doesn''t care about those eyes, fear and slander. He doesn''t care. But now, Jingze is suddenly afraid of her. Like others, she hates him and is afraid of him. ¡¤ Small theater, [one day, Jingze came home pitifully after killing someone. Wei qubaba said to ranbai, "daughter-in-law, do you hate me who is afraid of killing?" Ran Bai rubbed Jingze''s head and comforted: "I''m not afraid. I''ve killed more people than you." Jingze: " How does it feel to have a daughter-in-law who is more ferocious than him?!] Chapter 1075 "I''m afraid what you do..." ran Bai didn''t say. Even if he dissected in front of her, she would only give her serious advice. Only fear? Never. The director reached out and wiped his face. Seeing the blood on his hands, he cursed and looked at Jingze: "what the fuck are you? Dare to hurt me!" "Hurt you? It''s you who hurt." Jingze''s thin lips lifted a cruel smile, took off the black mask with one hand and threw it aside, revealing the perfect face of the demon''s God Residence: "I don''t deserve to hurt you?" Jingze didn''t care about his identity at first, but now he thinks it''s good to use his identity to start with those who dare to look down on dyeing white. Looking at the familiar face, all the crew exploded! Fortunately, the security of the crew is good, and no reporters have mixed in. Today, with Jingze, it is impossible to divulge half a point. "Unexpectedly, it''s the film emperor!" "Oh, my God, how can it be a movie emperor!" "What did the movie king just say? Gu Bai is his girlfriend!!!" When the director saw Jingze''s face, his face was as pale as earth, his eyes widened, and his whole body trembled. How could this be Jingze? Who is Jingze? It''s a crazy God in the entertainment industry! Background mysterious means cruel and powerful second kill, everything exists! Therefore, people who have offended Jingze will have an accident. Jingze is like a restricted area. All those who touch with evil intentions are miserable and have no news in the end! This is already a kind of entertainment industry. It goes without saying that we know it by tacit understanding. There is a saying: it''s better to offend the king of heaven than Jingze! But now The director thought of what he had just done and said All the blood color on his face faded, like eating fly excrement, his face was as gray as earth, and his lower legs and stomach kept shaking. With a "plop", the director knelt on the ground! He slapped his mouth with one hand. He was ruthless and his voice shook badly: "yes, yes, I have eyes that don''t know Taishan. I don''t know Miss Gu is your girlfriend... PA!" The director slapped himself in the face again and humbled himself into the soil: "it''s all my fault! Please don''t remember the villain, let me go. I don''t dare to do this to Miss Gu anymore. It''s all my fault, my fault!" Others looked at this scene in shock. Is Jingze so frightening? Let the director kneel down and beg for mercy regardless of dignity! Jingze''s black eyes were dark. Standing in the dim light, the whole person exuded cold hostility. A wicked smile came up at the corners of his mouth, "you''re wrong? What''s wrong with you..." "No, no, no, it''s all my fault! My fault! It''s all my fault that I was blinded by lard. It''s a big mistake to dare to treat Miss Gu like this!" the director denied in fear. His voice trembled and his eyes were full of fear. He slapped his mouth fiercely, and his whole face was blue, swollen and swollen. Jingze glanced at ranbai, kicked the director and whispered, "what do you want to do? I''m here." No matter what you want to do, with me, I will support you, and they will never dare to hurt you again. Seeing that Jingze heard what ranbai said, the director rushed at ranbai''s feet and begged for mercy: "Miss Gu, I''m wrong! I don''t dare again! You''re generous. Forgive me. Miss Gu, I''m really wrong! I''m not a thing. I don''t deserve to say Miss Gu!" Chapter 1076 "This, is this too cruel?" one of them couldn''t help but say with sympathy. "Isn''t it the movie king? Why are you so fussy and people haven''t done anything? Why? It''s too stingy." Some people echoed and complained: "yes, didn''t they just say a few words? As for this?" Jingze turned around, his black eyes swept around, and his black windbreaker was extremely cold, These people, one by one, have said those words, and he will not let go of any of them. Don''t you dare say? Then bear the consequences. "Don''t worry, next is you." Jingze''s exquisite and perfect face is as cold as an ice cone, and his voice is as cold as an ice spring on snow. Dye Bai tilted her head, looked at the director with low eyes and smiled softly and innocuously: "I''m generous, director, do you have any misunderstanding about me?" When the director heard the words dyed white, his face was as pale as earth, and he sat down on the ground with a look of despair. "I will solve it for you." Jing Ze lowered his eyes and said faintly, with a slight chill in his voice. "Thank you." Jingze pursed his lips and whispered, "you''re welcome." He was willing to do it for her. Jingze feels that he may need some time to calm down and think about what he thinks about ranbai. Ranbai has too much control over him. It''s very dangerous ¡¤ Dye Bai didn''t let go of the director. She wanted to kill the director at night. Unexpectedly, the crew was dissolved. You should fall, you should lose. Some people heard about the car accident or some major financial case involved, Some people seem to evaporate in the world without news. The director also mysteriously disappeared, disappeared overnight, and couldn''t find anyone everywhere. The only good people left heard that they were going abroad. Such a major explosive event, but there was no report. A reporter mentioned it as if no one had paid attention to it. What a trivial thing. The whole crew fell apart. When ranbai knew about it, she probably knew who did it. I''m afraid no one else can do it except him. The director''s end, dyed white expected, die People who know about this matter are also very strange, but those who know and cooperate with the crew are tacitly silent. No matter how much you ask, no one spits out a word. Even the people who often talk about the three or two things in the entertainment industry keep their mouths shut about it. Tang Tang is also very good at this. She asked ran Bai, "Bai Bai, do you know? The crew you stayed in before disappeared strangely?!" "I know." ranbai answered carelessly, looking innocent. Tang Tang came up to ranbai and said mysteriously, "do you think this crew has been cursed?" Dyed white: " "They all say that the crew has offended some powerful big people, and others say that they have provoked some curse. I really want to do so!" Dyed white: " "Bai Bai, what do you think? What kind of existence has the crew offended, cow force." Dyed white: " "I don''t know." ran Bai replied expressionless. Tang Tang sighed and said excitedly, "do you think this is a good thing? The previous crew tossed you so much. You see, this is not the retribution. If you want me to see it, you shouldn''t go to the crew. The director obviously..." Chapter 1077 Tang Tang said, and her voice gradually decreased. She glanced at the normal dyed white face and smiled awkwardly: "sorry, I..." "It''s all right." what''s your apology? Ranbai has learned about this. The original owner was accepted by the crew. There was a sense of teasing. As for why he suddenly kicked the original owner out and stopped playing, he has to ask Li shuicha. Dyed white slightly rubbed her fingertips, leaned against the back of the sofa, supported her jaw with one hand, and stared at her mobile phone with black eyes. ¡¤ One afternoon, Director Zhou just closed the door of the hotel. As soon as he turned around, Leng Buding saw a man sitting on the sofa! He trembled with fear. He quickly looked around, locked the door and trotted to the sofa. "Miss, how do you come?" Dye Bai tilted her head and looked at director Zhou: "can''t I come?" Zhou Dao wants to cry without tears. How can he handle it in his hand? What can he do! "What are you doing here?" Director Zhou looked left and right and said anxiously, "I said, miss, someone will come later. What do you say you want to do?" "Li shuicha, do you know?" Director Zhou thought for a moment, "I know, I''m with you." "Oh, in fact, it''s nothing wrong, so please deal with him." ranbai smiled, but said impolitely Director Zhou: "..." I knew it was no good for you to come! "OK." director Zhou put his hands together and looked at ran Bai for help: "then you''d better go first, miss?" Ran Bai picked her eyebrows and looked at him with a smile: "OK, look at your results." Director Zhou: "......" OK! Li shuicha had been waiting for ranbai to be desperate, but he didn''t expect that the crew had evaporated! After knowing this, Li shuicha was not well. What''s going on? What does it have to do with Gu Bai? Will it involve him? Soon, Li shuicha will know. Because a series of things happened around him, the negotiated cooperation was cancelled! Those people will cancel their cooperation even if they pay liquidated damages. Li shuicha was so stupid that he didn''t know who he had offended. After careful inquiry, I knew it was director Zhou''s action. Li shuicha didn''t offend director Zhou at all! If you want to find director Zhou, you can''t see anyone again and again. Instead, he became more and more frustrated. Originally, Li shuicha wanted to make a comeback with those liquidated damages! But I didn''t expect to do anything wrong. Finally, I lost all my money! With debts, Li shuicha can only hide around in embarrassment, and there is no famous director in the entertainment circle, and no one pays attention. The entertainment circle is a place where new people change old people. Soon, Li shuicha''s name has been forgotten by everyone. "Young lady, you see, this matter has been done. Can you... Give me the evidence in your hand." director Zhou looked at the dye white in front of him. "No." besides Zhou daoran, Bai also has a lot of people''s evidence. Of course, all the credit should be given to Liu Li! Director Zhou: "..." I knew I couldn''t! Angry, what should I do? I did it myself. Bear it! "In fact, there is still a force running in this matter." director Zhou added that with his strength and resources, Li shuicha can''t be so embarrassed that he has no place to stay. He checked the power, but he couldn''t find it at all. It was mysterious and powerful. It must be an existence that can''t be provoked! Director Zhou was surprised. This force also found out about Li Shui. Is it because of dyeing white or something else? Chapter 1078 If it''s because of dyeing white Director Zhou looked at the innocent girl in front of him in fear. It would be terrible! Isn''t it that he can''t escape the dyed white palm in his life!!! Originally, director Zhou also wanted to try to recruit people to threaten ranbai. After knowing this force, he completely eliminated this idea. No, no! "Oh." ran Bai answered faintly, making a force? Jingze. "Host, you want me to say that the male god you want to attack doesn''t know you in every world. How can you get close to you by yourself!" Feng Luoluo couldn''t help but say that the male god is too unrelenting! A male God: what is reserved? Is it important to have a daughter-in-law. Seal off: "..." "... who knows." dyed white drooped her eyes, and the mood at the bottom of her eyes was invisible. She doesn''t know who he is. Is it an enemy or a friend? Does Ben soul know her? She still doesn''t know. Tut, I don''t know anything This feeling is really bad. Dyed white likes to control everything within a certain range, but beyond the range It is either destroyed or broken, and it melts and shrinks under control. For Jingze Dyed white wants to do the latter. Broke his wings, destroyed everything and pushed him to hell. What a pity. Appear beside him like redemption. You see, in the dark, you have nothing but me. Hold my hand and let me be your only light. No one else can touch you at any time. You, I''m just alone Dyed white lips and corners evoke an angel like smile. The breath is pure and harmless, like a fairy bathed in the sun. "What if someone doesn''t like the host and has someone else!" Feng Luo thought of this possibility and said in horror. The host is so good. If the male god dares to bear her, it''s too much!!! Ranbai listens to Feng Luo''s words and looks thoughtful. Finally, she nods in agreement: "you''re right, so you still have to lock it up. If you dare to run, you can make a specimen." If you dare someone else... Kill it as a specimen. How nice the specimen is. It''s so quiet that it won''t run or get dirty. It remains in the world with the most beautiful posture. Death is not the end, but the beginning of another starting point. Look, how beautiful. Seal off: "..." my host knocked ferociously. "Kill... Then rape?" Feng Luo hesitated. "In fact, it''s good to rape first and then kill." ranbai thought. Jingze, who was shooting the scene, suddenly sneezed and felt cool all over. He raised his eyebrows and looked around. Did it get cold? Fengluo: No, no, we''re discussing whether to kill you first or kill you first? Jingze:... Can you consider rape first and then rape? I cooperate in a hundred postures. Dyed white: " Seal off: "..." £¡£¡£¡ - Dou Chen acted quickly and paid liquidated damages directly to Sinovel media. In addition to the contract, he signed ranbai and became an artist of Feiyi. Liu Li didn''t expect that Gu Bai, who tried his best to accompany others, quietly signed an appointment with Feiyi media! Unexpectedly, it is still Dou Chen, the trump card legendary agent who has not brought new people for a long time and has the most powerful ability and wrist! Such news made Liu Lizheng feel like being struck by thunder. What''s wrong with him recently, and Gu Bai is now going to change jobs to Feiyi media? Mixed up? Such a gap is unacceptable to Liu Li. Unfortunately, if you can''t accept it, you have to accept it, because he has been dismissed by Huarui! The reason is not responsible for artists. Chapter 1079 Liu Li gradually fell, and the people who flattered around him disappeared one by one, so Liu Li had great resentment. When he was running around in a panic, it was Gu Bai''s time! How can Liu Li not hate this? Unfortunately, he never had a chance to retaliate. - "She really became an artist of Feiyi!" in the dressing room, a twisted woman threw her mobile phone to the ground and said gnashing her teeth. Gu Bai, Gu Bai. Mingming has no chance to turn over. What is it that makes him an artist under Dou Chen!? Chestnut Mei Qi trembled all over. He thought the task was coming to an end, but Gu Bai turned over again. Thinking of Dou Chen''s microblog on the microblog just now, Li Zimei firmly clenched her hand. Looking at the ferocious face of the beautiful woman, the cautious assistant standing aside has seen the strange and stared at the tip of the shoe silently. "Go and do something for me." Li Zimei gradually calmed down, said with a cruel look in her eyes, but her voice was surprisingly calm. - Zheng Dao''s new work has caused great waves on the Internet. After finally finalizing the characters and publishing them, it has shocked countless people. They have nothing to talk about, but the villain... Is the infamous Gu Bai some time ago! Gu Bai, who is willing to be a junior! Coupled with the signing Gu Bai''s microblog released by Dou Chen, countless netizens complained and sprayed directly on the Internet. 1st floor: sleeping trough! Am I dazzled or something? Dou Chen signed Gu Bai, and then Zheng Dao''s new villain is Gu Bai? Rubbish, destroy my three views! 2nd floor: I agree. Upstairs, just Gu Bai''s virtue. Who doesn''t know? Originally, I especially liked this villain. Now it seems that it is a naked destruction of the image! 14th floor: Oh, how is this possible? It''s a hidden rule at first sight. It''s disgusting! 19th floor: Oh, I''m so surprised. Just Gu Bai''s little bitch. Who can''t see her? 47th floor: Gu Bai, get out of the crew! Gu Bai, get out of the crew! Accept incompetence. 70th floor: Gu Bai will only seduce men, right? The last time I seduced someone with a girlfriend, this time I won''t seduce a married man, will I? Disgusting! 123rd floor: your reaction is a little too big The only melon eater who didn''t say a word for ran Bai was soon sprayed and didn''t dare to speak in the end. The heat on the Internet remains high, and the news that Gu Bai gets out of the crew is dead on the top of the hot search. There is a great feeling that Gu Bai will resist Gu Bai all over the world if he doesn''t get out of the crew. This kind of heat, at first glance, is the use of the Navy. As for who it is, it goes without saying. "Did you see the news on the Internet?" Dou Chen called ranbai and asked. Facing the curse of the whole network, Dou Chen was really worried whether ranbai could carry it and listen. Dyed white connected Dou Chen''s phone and heard such a sentence. She replied carelessly, "see, there''s nothing new." Swearing is just those words. You can''t pull out anything else by turning over and over. This curse technique is not good! Seal off: "..." I''ve seen it. I have to learn to swear. Dou Chen was silent for a long time and hesitated to say: "... No?" "No." "It''s good if you don''t care." after all, he is Jingze''s sweetheart and his own signed artist. No matter what the reason is, Dou Chen doesn''t want something to happen to ranbai. "Yes." Dou Chen: "..." can you say more? It felt like he was making an extra call. Feng Luo: ah, how did you the truth? Chapter 1080 "OK, I''ll hang up." as soon as Dou Chen finished, the phone showed that he had hung up. Dou Chen: "..."!!! Didn''t he say hang up? Why did dye white hang up first. The mood is unspeakable. "Is she all right?" as if nothing had happened, Jing Ze, sitting on the side, seemed to ask casually. There was a computer in front of the table, his black eyes stared at the computer screen, and his fingertips danced on the keyboard. It seemed that he was working in a serious way. Dou Chen: "...." obviously it was his own relationship. As a result, he had to come to him and ask him to make a phone call. The good name was: care about the artist''s mood. I haven''t seen him before. He''s been in charge of this kind of thing. Tut Tut, a man in love! "Good, very good." Jingze was silent for a while, "Oh." Dou Chen: "..." just be proud and charming. Proud and charming will be happy for a while and chase his wife to the crematorium! Female number one in Jianghu is a super actress, while female number two is lizimi. After entering the crew, the people around him have a strange attitude towards dyed white. After all, Gu Bai is entangled with black material now. Dye Bai doesn''t care. The evidence is in hand. The more evidence is released when it rebounds to the highest point, the higher the response will be. So, not now. Ranbai knows this, and Dou Chen also knows this, so he has not made a statement about ranbai''s previous events. Things can get bigger. Isn''t it good to have an outsider doing things? Lizimei didn''t expect that the villain in the Jianghu would be ranbai. In her opinion, even if Gu Bai came back, she couldn''t get in touch with such a good director''s script as Jianghu at once. Female number two and the villain, one is a real girlfriend and the other is a junior. They are filming in the same crew, which naturally attracted countless attention and criticism. "I didn''t expect that you would be the villain of Jianghu." Li Zimei started to dye Bai with a smile, which was elegant and atmospheric. "HMM." ran Bai leaned there and hung her eyes to play with her mobile phone. Lizi Mei: "... Since it''s the crew filming, no matter what we had before, would you please cooperate with the filming now?" "Yes." Lizi Mei: "..." what does she have to say. For her attitude, she is not afraid to fall in front of outsiders, saying that she is cold and arrogant. Chestnut Mei disdained at the bottom of her heart. Soon, soon, this matter spread to the network under Li Mei''s intentional behavior. Another wave of black powder was absorbed by dyed white. Ran Bai smiled and looked at Li Zimei with satisfaction. Just do it according to the degree of doing things. The better it is, just what I want Li Zimei was dyed white and looked at her with strange joy:??? What''s Gu Bai doing? Li Zimei always felt that dyed white looked at her eyes with some satisfaction and approval. This is not right! Is Gu Bai a shaker m? Next, during the shooting process of the crew, lizimei deliberately alienated the whole crew from ranbai, and the whole crew was like ranbai alone. This oppressive isolation is undoubtedly a kind of suffering for a person who has experienced countless abuse before and is now suffering the resentment of netizens. And chestnut Mei wants this effect. It''s best to dye white. In this case, she has a mental breakdown, which is also convenient for her to do the task. Unfortunately, if you were someone else, you might not be able to bear it. But dyed white? Sorry, isolation? She didn''t need someone to be with her. Sure enough, she lived up to dye Bai''s wishes. Lizimei accelerated the pace of doing things. This day''s shooting. There is a play between the villain''s female partner and female number two. Chapter 1081 Female No. 2 is a demon sect disciple here, but she has good intentions and can''t bear to watch the demon sect massacre the Jianghu. So she cooperates with the male leader to eradicate the demon sect. In the process, she falls in love with the male leader and competes with the female leader. Finally, she wakes up and doesn''t like the story of the male leader anymore. Now we are shooting the plot of the villain female partner who found that female No. 2 is a traitor who betrayed the demon cult. Dyed white is wearing a dark red Royal dress, which is extremely dazzling. Her black hair is as smooth as brocade, and is tied by a red ribbon. The breath of the whole body is cool and arrogant, full of domineering and aggressive. When the cold air field is opened, there is no doubt about the demon girl''s momentum. People''s eyes crossed with amazement. They couldn''t help holding their breath and quietly appreciated the unparalleled beauty. The noble elegance in the bones. Regardless of Gu Bai''s character and gossip, this moment was ignored, leaving only the arrogant, arrogant and conceited demon cult witch! Looking at the amazement at the bottom of everyone''s eyes, Li Zimei stared at ranbai standing there and clenched her fists. She has been to Jianghu and met the so-called demon cult! But the momentum of the demon sect leader is far less than one thousandth of the white at this moment! Zheng Dao looked at ran Bai with hot eyes and said excitedly, "that''s the feeling! Shoot, shoot!" Seeing that everyone had completely ignored her, lizimei bit her lip, and her boredom with dyeing White was one more point in her heart. If at first I felt disgusted just because ranbai was a woman, now I really hate ranbai! Ranbai: OK, OK, I don''t mind how much you hate me. Li Zimei took a deep breath, walked forward, carefully recalled the temperament of the disciples of the demon sect, and tried to suppress ranbai. But people with a clear eye can see that chestnut Mei is dyed white and suppressed. Because lizimei was unwilling to follow the air field of dyed white, she tried to break it by force again and again, but she didn''t have that ability, which led to shooting several times and didn''t pass. Zheng Dao glanced aside the script angrily, like a fighter in a volcano shooting at Li Zimei: "what a good feeling! Just follow Gu Bai''s aura. If you don''t have the ability to play, let Gu Bai take you! What have you done so many times? I don''t care what you think of Gu Bai. Now you''re filming, do you understand!" Zheng Dao had a bad temper, especially when he was filming, he was very strict, and he had to start again if there was any trouble. Now when she meets such a good aura, lizimei doesn''t follow the dyed white aura well. Instead, she follows her own ideas again and again, resulting in that she can''t pass the shooting all the time. Can Zheng Dao not be angry? Zheng Dao himself also has a backstage. He is not afraid of Lizi Mei at all. These words hit lizimei''s face impolitely. Lizimei stood there, feeling the hot pain on her face, and the strange eyes around her fell on her. Someone whispered something. Lizimei couldn''t hear it clearly, but she concluded that they must be laughing at her! Thinking of being scolded by Zheng Dao impolitely in front of so many people, Li Zimei has the heart to die because she can''t compare with dyeing white. What do you mean without that ability? Can''t she compare with dyeing white! Why do you say she doesn''t have that ability? Why is this director! ¡¤ Think of a question and ask you, cough, cough, you like it, The male leader is offensive buckle 1 and the female leader is offensive buckle 2~ Chapter 1082 "I know," said chestnut Mei, biting her teeth word by word. Director Zheng gave a perfunctory "um" and waved his hand: "OK, go on!" Li Zimei answered with a low voice, and his eyes glanced coldly and dyed white. Filming again, The woman in red dress stood in the middle of the luxurious palace, her red dress was like fire, and her back was lonely and proud. The man in black took a deep breath, clenched his fists, came in and called out, "sect leader." Ran Bai didn''t make a sound, just stood there. Silent suffocation pervaded the hall, with a strong depression. You can hear it clearly even if a needle falls on the ground. The woman who betrayed the demon sect bit her lip and looked at the back of the demon sect leader stubbornly. "It''s you." the two plain words are neither salty nor light, and there is no emotion to speak of. The woman in red turned slowly. The beautiful demon governance''s face was indifferent, and her Soul-catching sight fell on lizimei carelessly. The spirit field of the leader of the demon sect is fully open, and the cold and mysterious demon governance makes lizimei really feel depressed and afraid. Her face was pale, and she was so white that she couldn''t even say a word. Li Zimei opened her mouth hard, but she didn''t make a sound, silent "Card!" director Zheng shouted, unable to control his hot temper, angrily shouted to Lizi Mei: "that female No. 2, you want to play the character of being kind, stubborn and unyielding and fearless of demons even if you are in the abyss of the depravity of the demon cult! It''s not that you can''t even speak when you see the leader of the demon cult!" It''s been stuck so many times. It''s not over yet. Everyone looked at the scene with regret. Ranbai smiled and looked gentle and harmless: "do it again. Miss Li may not be sure." Looking at ranbai''s good temper, there was no impatience at all. The balance in the hearts of the people unconsciously tilted a little to ranbai. "I''m sorry, I didn''t react," lizimei said with a forced smile, her fingernails almost embedded in the meat. Filming again, The whole audience was a little impatient. The woman who became a witch of the demon cult looked at chestnut Mei with a thin and cool fundus: "value?" Betray the evil cult for others who don''t want to do it, for a man they like, oh. The disciple in black stood there stubbornly, stared at ran Bai, and said without hesitation: "value! The demon sect kills countless people and brings disaster to the Jianghu. I can''t watch you go on like this." The woman in red said coldly, "you seem to have forgotten that you are also one of them." "I''m different from you!" the disciple in black replied decisively, "I don''t want to see the people living in poverty. You''re cold-blooded, I don''t!" Ranbai looked at the disciple in black thoughtfully and said in a calm and cruel voice, "it was the demon cult that saved you from the dead. From that moment on, your life does not belong to you." "Then I''d rather I had never been saved by you!" the disciple in black angrily looked at the people standing in the demon rule of central beauty: "if it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have killed those innocent people myself!" "Your existence is to kill people." ran Bai smiled carelessly, and his rational and cold-blooded voice beat in lizimei''s heart: "if you have no use value, we don''t need to save you." To save you is to let you kill. Otherwise, who will save you? Zheng Dao looked at the calm words of the woman in the center. The bottom of his eyes was a burning light. The deputy director looked at director Zheng suspiciously, lowered his voice and asked in a low voice, "has the script been changed?" ¡¤ I hear you want to see a crazy girl, don''t you? Well, 1. Do you wear books? 2. Neurotic girl vs spiritual mentor Which one do you want? Chapter 1083 That''s not what the original script said. Zheng Dao stared at ran Bai excitedly, and his voice was full of joy: "this is very good. It''s much better than before." In the previous script, the demon cult leader was not so rational and cruel, but now she is calm like a machine without emotion. But just like this, Zheng Dao felt the blood boiling all over his body and kept calling Zhang: Yes, that''s it! this is it! Seeing that director Zheng didn''t refute, others continued to shoot. Li Zimei''s mind was confused when she listened to dye white. No, it''s not such a script. Why did you change your lines without authorization? Seeing that the director didn''t interrupt at all, Lizi Mei bit her teeth and continued, "I''ve never been saved by you!" "Do you know why you hate?" ran Bai Leng Mei smiled, and Liang Bo''s eyes looked down at the disciple in black. Between thin lips and words, the words were calm and sharp: "because you''re alive." Do you know why you hate so much? Because you''re alive. Do you know why you can still talk here? Because you''re alive. Because you live, you now have joys and sorrows. You can hate who and love who. But what if you die? ¡­¡­ "Card!" director Zheng shouted excitedly, "OK, this one has passed! Very good!" Dyed white changed off her heavy costumes and smiled a little lazy. Li Zimei stood there silently, a little dejected. Her breath was a little gloomy. She didn''t know what she was thinking. She really can''t play Gu Bai? As a Tasker, she can''t compare with an ordinary woman! Chestnut Mei bit her lips with hatred. Looking at the people around her, she took a deep breath and turned to the lounge. When no one noticed, a cold awn crossed the fundus of chestnut Mei''s eyes. Director Zheng looked at the play just made again and again and sighed, "I haven''t seen such a good seedling for many years." The deputy director peeped at her and said disapprovingly, "the villain completely suppressed the female No. 2. It gives people the feeling that the female No. 2 has directly turned from her heart to the light, and the stubborn girl who is not afraid of life and death has become a......" The deputy director didn''t mean to go on. Zheng Dao sighed, smiled and said, "do you know? When I write this script, I most like the villain, not the female leader." That wicked, inhuman demon cult witch. She has the saddest experience and the coldest means. She would rather bear all the people in the world than the people in the world bear her woman in red. "OK." the assistant director shook his head helplessly. - I don''t know what''s going on, the photos of the rival play of dyed white and lizimi taken in the afternoon were uploaded to the Internet. There are several pictures. Zheng Dao was angry and shouted at chestnut Mei. Dyed white on the chestnut Mei not cold not light expression. And when filming, dye Bai looked down at lizimi from a commanding position. The title is: # a female star is on the top of the hidden rules and deliberately suppresses the former gold owner''s girlfriend# The person who posted the post criticized ranbai from head to toe. It also said that there must be a gold owner holding her behind ranbai. It also said that ranbai, as a junior, interfered with other people''s feelings and had the face to play authority with his real girlfriend. At the bottom of the comment area, most of them are condemning and disgusting. Occasionally, there are a few strange comments, but they are submerged in a large number of comments. For example: My little sister is so arrogant. She''s a fan of my little sister''s face circle. Why am I crazy? I think this villain is really handsome! Sleeping trough, the villain is really handsome. Is that thing in black a naked white lotus? Chapter 1084 But the point is that ranbai bullies others, relying on the gold Lord behind him to bully the former gold Lord''s genuine girlfriend. This post is also top of the hot search. Director Zheng is also very puzzled. Who in the crew shot it? Facts have proved that it is chestnuts who flatter themselves. Li Zimei can''t shoot, doesn''t mean the system can''t. Lizimei asked the system to save the shooting process in order to send it to the Internet if anything happened. - "Jingze?" ran Bai just came out of the downstairs and saw a slender figure leaning against the door not far away. Jingze sees dyed white, his eyes light slightly, and his thin lips have a consistent light smile, "well, it''s me." He didn''t wear formal clothes, but a black windbreaker with a long body posture. The black mask covered most of his face, showing a bit of mysterious beauty. Ran Bai stepped forward and glanced around: "what are you doing here?" Dye Bai doesn''t want to feel the scene of Jingze being watched after he is recognized. "Miss you." Jingze naturally dyed white, and his low smiling voice seemed to be flirting. He seems to really like her a little. Miss her when filming, miss him when handling documents, and miss her at the party. She was the first figure in my mind. So far, No one can make him think so much and absent-minded. "Oh." dyed white didn''t respond. He answered blandly: "get on the bus." Jingze:??? Is it him or her? Dye Bai opened the door and sat in with her long legs. "Don''t go to the crew, go to the pearl milk tea shop near the crew." Jingze raised his eyes and glanced at her. "There are reporters near the crew." ran Bai added without saying anything. In the luxury car, about the time of reaching the destination, Jingze threw a USB flash drive to ranbai and said, "here you are." Dyed white eyebrow tip light pick, looking at the USB drive in his hand, turned a circle on his finger: "useful for me?" "Yes." Jingze nodded slightly. Later, ranbai inserted the USB flash drive into the computer and looked at it. It was a video. The crew''s full shot of the rival play of dyed white and Lizi Mei on that day. Dye Bai sat at the computer desk, propped his jaw, looked at the information shown on the computer screen and smiled. What should I do? It''s more and more like asking me to hide you Ranbai thought of his idea and sighed faintly. It''s not enough and time is not enough. Wait until the day you go back, just wait until that day, no matter who you are Dye white slightly drooped her eyes, and the mood at the bottom of her eyes was dark. Soon, There are updates on dyed white''s microblog. Gu Bai V: don''t talk much. Watch the video The following video is the full version of the shooting series, including Li Zimei''s scolding by director Zheng because of what, as well as the opposite play of dyed white and Li Zimei. On the other side, Jingze, who was reading through his mobile phone, looked at the microblog released by ranbai and smiled low. His eyes and heart were full of happy smiles. The assistant looked at Jingze suspiciously. Brother Jing''s expression was the same as missing spring? Like in heat... The eager expression of the dog looking at the bitch. The assistant who noticed his strange idea couldn''t help shaking his hand and laughing. God, it''s terrible. His shoulders shook and he held back a smile. Can''t laugh, can''t die, can''t. Thinking of Jingze''s more casual and absent-minded look these days, the assistant concluded silently. It turns out that the movie emperor really misses spring! Sure enough, spring is coming and it''s the season of estrus again. Chapter 1085 The complete video set off another storm on the Internet. Li Zimei''s post was once reversed. Of course, there are some chestnut Mei''s brain powder jumping there. But most people still have brains. Lizimei didn''t stand up and say it when dyed white was said to be deliberately bullying her. Such a thing seems a little subtle after the truth is revealed. One is the junior of the former gold owner and the other is a genuine girlfriend. Many people are still willing to believe lizimei. Of course, some people are clear headed and start to analyze whether dyed white is really a junior? Li Zimei saw these comments on the Internet and broke her silver teeth. It was supposed to be black for Gu Bai! Unexpectedly, Gu Bai was given a chance to wash white. For this matter, the brokerage company also specially asked lizimei to send a microblog to clarify. Lizi Mei V: sorry, I haven''t paid attention to this matter, and I didn''t expect to say so online. If I have any trouble with Miss Gu, I apologize to you. Here to prove that what is said on the Internet is wrong. Miss Gu and I are only shooting a TV play. In addition, we have no other personal feelings. Lizi Mei''s sincere attitude has aroused the forgiveness of most fans. It seems that this matter has passed. - The crew has been shooting for four months. Because director Zheng keeps improving, even if female No. 1 is the queen of the film, there are many re shooting stories, so the shooting has not been completed. "Wow, thank you, Mr. Mu!" "Zi Mei, your boyfriend is so generous." "Zi Mei, your boyfriend is very kind. He doesn''t want me and doesn''t come to me for such a long time." "Zimei and Mr. Mu have a good relationship." Some envious voices sounded in the crew, mixed with some strange words: "Zimei and Mr. Mu are talented and beautiful. Even if someone wants to paste upside down, it''s useless. Instead, it''s a fool." As soon as the voice fell, the whole audience fell into a moment of silence, and then echoed, "yes, yes." No matter when, clinging to power is always a common phenomenon. Mu Haotian visited the crew today and brought some food to the whole crew, which made many people sigh. "Very happy to say?" he changed his heavy costumes, and ran Bai, wearing a white windbreaker, stood not far away, smiling at the people who were whispering. It''s really embarrassing to be heard by the parties. Especially recently, Zheng Dao took good care of ranbai. Those people shut up. "Go on, leave me alone." ran Bai picked her eyebrows, put one hand in her pocket and walked to the side. "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean that." Li Zimei was proud of herself and said very sorry to ran Bai. Dye Bai supported her chin, looked down at her mobile phone, heard chestnut Mei''s words, and casually "Oh" said: "that''s not what it means. What does it mean?" Li Zimei: " "I didn''t expect them to say that," was blocked by dyed white, and chestnut Mei hated it in her heart. Hearing Li Zimei say so, those flattering little newcomers are not happy. Aren''t they holding her? But she said she didn''t expect it? Although they didn''t say it, they still felt more uncomfortable. "So, how do you say it?" dyed white raised his eyes and glanced at chestnut Mei with a smile. Lizimei didn''t know what to say for a while. "What are you talking about?" at this time, a handsome man in a suit came over with a smile and held chestnut Mei''s shoulder in one hand. When he saw dyed white, his eyes showed a trace of surprise. This is the man, Mu Haotian. Chapter 1086 "It''s nothing..." when Li Zimei saw Mu Haotian coming, she crossed her eyes and said, "Miss Gu seems to have misunderstood something. I''m explaining to her." Mu Haotian kissed lizimei''s forehead, "you don''t have to explain to anyone." the woman he likes, how do you need to explain to irrelevant people? "So, can you go after that?" ran Bai tilted her head, her clear eyes were pure, and said what ghost she was in front of her for a long time. tremble. Are you finished? Then go. Don''t you know the delay? Just trouble. In the face of ranbai''s eyes without any obsession, Mu Haotian''s heart flashed a strange trace. It is probably that Gu Bai always looked at him with an admiring eye in the past. Now there is no obsession, which makes Mu Haotian a little uncomfortable at the bottom of his heart. But thinking that he had broken up with ranbai and had a new girlfriend, Mu Haotian said to ranbai in just words: "Miss Gu, please don''t pester me or trouble my girlfriend. We''re over." Dyed white:??? "Mr. mu, please... How can you see that I pester you?" ran Bai hesitated to look at Mu Haotian. She pestered? Are you kidding? I haven''t seen you once. Why is it a lie? negative comment. In the face of ranbai''s strange sight, Mu Haotian''s face solidified for a moment. Indeed, Gu Bai hasn''t come to him during this period, but Gu Bai pestered him before. Therefore, Mu Haotian should think that ranbai is pestering him. Mu Haotian''s eyes fell on ran Bai and looked at the delicate face of the girl Mingyan. It seemed that nothing had been affected by the previous events, but he had a good life. Mu Haotian felt uncomfortable at the bottom of his heart. In his impression. Without him, Gu Bai should cry and cry. His spirit collapsed. How can he live so well now? Looking at Mu Haotian''s eyes falling on dyed white, Li Zimei''s alarm bell sounded at the bottom of her heart. She cried pitifully: "Haotian..." It''s called a broken hearted, tangled and greasy man. Mu Haotian woke up and thought of his absence just now. His face turned black. Gu Bai was seducing him again! "Miss Gu, please respect yourself." Ran Bai: "..." isn''t this man mentally retarded? Where is this? "Mr. mu, if you are ill, go out and turn left to the hospital." ran Bai got up and raised a standard gentle smile on her lips, just like glowing peach blossoms. She came here to talk nonsense when she was ill. She was not a doctor and didn''t treat people. neuropathy. Even Lizi Mei didn''t expect that ranbai would say so. She looked at ranbai''s figure unbelievably and opened her mouth. She has been to so many places. She has never seen such a female Lord. Even the male Lord dares to hate. Shouldn''t it be the life and death of loving the male Lord? Even if the male Lord is no longer scum, do you have a deep love for the male Lord? Now, what''s going on now? Before Li Zimei could think, she felt the low pressure around her. Mu Haotian is really in a bad mood now. He was ridiculed in front of a woman who was obsessed with him and loved him. She said that he was sick. It''s strange to be in a good mood. How can Gu Bai talk to him? Shouldn''t she be humble and embarrassed to ask herself to stay with her? Director Zheng noticed the scene, frowned and came over: "Yo, president Mu is also there." "Director Zheng." Mu Haotian nodded politely. The background of director Zheng is very big, even he can''t touch it easily. Chapter 1087 Zheng Dao smiled and looked at the dyed white, and his eyes flashed a light: "Miss Gu, why are you still here? How hot is the sun? Don''t worry about talking to others, pay attention to your body, and go back to the lounge first." Dye Bai picked her eyebrows and looked at Zheng Dao. Zheng Yao help her speak? "HMM." ranbai doesn''t want to continue wasting time here. She simply accepts Zheng Yao''s kindness, walks away sideways and goes straight to the lounge. Li Zimei listens to what Zheng Dao says to ranbai and looks uncertain. Miss Gu? What does it mean to call Gu Bai so politely in front of them? Why did director Zheng help Gu Bai speak! Is it difficult that Gu Bai seduced director Zheng, so he can get the upper position of the hidden rules and get the villain role of the play. Thinking of this, Li Zimei bit her lips and said, "director Zheng, even if you have a little relationship with Gu Bai, you can''t just talk for Gu Bai?" Lizi Mei doesn''t know the background behind director Zheng. She just thinks that director Zheng is an ordinary director who is famous with her own ability. It''s not enough to be afraid. Now, facing the background forces like Mu Haotian, he will not continue to sleep with Gu Bai! At that time, she will see what Gu Bai will do without the support of director Zheng! Can Feiyi media continue to sign her! Hearing what Lizi Mei meant, Zheng Dao''s face sank instantly and said in a cold voice, "Lizi Mei, your own thoughts are dirty. Don''t put them on others!" When he took care of Gu Bai, it was clear that he was in response to that, but he was put under the name of hidden rules? ha-ha. Hearing director Zheng''s merciless words, lizimei was shocked. A little director, how, how dare, dare to talk to her like this! Lizimei looked at Mu Haotian wrongfully. Although the background of director Zheng is indeed very large, Mu Haotian still has a kind of lost self-confidence. He thinks that director Zheng will not turn his face with him for a Gu Bai: "director Zheng, it''s a little too much for you to say so. Zimei is also unintentional." Director Zheng sneered. With the one behind him, he wouldn''t care about anything. After all, it''s the background of everything! "Mr. mu, I respect that you are the heir of the Mu family. Please take care of your own woman and don''t talk about it everywhere. If Miss Gu''s reputation is bad, you can''t afford the consequences." director Zheng left his words here and turned around and left. Without a trace of affection. Seeing Zheng Yao''s words so absolutely, Mu Haotian''s face is like a changing palette, one red and one green. Just because of Gu Bai, Zheng Dao turned his face directly with him! In addition to the relationship between hidden rules, Mu Hao naively can''t think of anything else! As soon as she left him, she found her next home. No wonder she dared to talk to him like that. It turned out that someone had confidence behind her. Mu Haotian thought sarcastically now. He was even more glad that he and lizimei had solved the misunderstanding and had not been confused by Gu Bai, a water-based woman. At the same time, Mu Hao is also very uncomfortable. Gu Bai used to love him so much that he was still madly pestering him for a period of time after breaking up. How could he find a next home in a twinkling of an eye. The man''s special possessiveness and vanity make Mu Haotian feel uncomfortable. In his eyes, Even after the breakup, Gu Bai should pester him. He has to love him all the time. Even if he can''t get his response, he is willing to defend himself for him all his life. But now Thinking of the hidden rules, Mu Haotian''s face became darker. Li Zimei looked at Mu Haotian''s changeable face, and there was a trace of cold in the bottom of her eyes. Chapter 1088 No one else who looked at this scene dared to speak and busied themselves silently. They''d better not come forward and touch the bad luck for things like this. - Feiyi media, Dou Chen smiled when he heard the report of the little assistant arranged for ranbai, hung up the phone, looked at Jingze, who tapped on the computer with his fingers, joked and said, "are you still thinking about work? If you don''t go again, your little girlfriend will be bullied." Although he said he would not be bullied, looking at Jingze''s dead and proud appearance, Dou Chen still felt that he should help his dying brother, otherwise when can he catch up with his daughter-in-law? What if you get robbed halfway? There will be no place to cry. Jingze''s fingers suddenly stopped, his eyebrows slightly frowned, his eyelashes trembled, and his eyes fell on Dou Chen. The meaning is obvious, say. Dou Chen coughed lightly and said vividly: "you know, Gu Bai''s ex boyfriend, Mu Haotian..." Glancing at Jing Ze''s slightly black face, Dou Chen continued gloating: "he came to the crew to visit, bought food for the whole crew, and looked for his current job. That''s what, chestnut Mei. He also ran to Gu Bai and said a meal. Your little girlfriend was bullied miserably. Are you sure you don''t want to help?" Dou Chen''s face was not red and his heart did not jump. He said the words "it''s terrible to be bullied". Jingze looked at him with a smile, put his notebook aside, pondered and said, "miserable?" If it were someone else, he might believe it. But if it was on ranbai, he wouldn''t believe it at all. Dou Chen nodded guilty. "I see." Jingze looked thoughtful. He seems to have found a good excuse to go to dye white, huh. Looking at Jingze''s appearance, Dou Chen''s mouth twitched slightly. So what exactly does that mean? Can you give me a word? Don''t you want to do something? Really - "Jing, the king of Jingze is coming?" "And gave us food?" "I''m afraid the world is not fantasy!" "Is it possible? God, it''s true!" "The hottest dessert shop, I heard that the consumption is tens of thousands. How much does it cost?" Everyone felt that they were doubting life. King Ying Di, who has nothing to do with the crew, even sent them food? And come here in person? What kind of hatred is this? Won''t you kill them? They don''t remember where they offended king! Jingze didn''t wear a black windbreaker, but a formal dress. He wore a straight black suit without any wrinkles. His back was as slender as bamboo. Standing there, Junyan smiled. He was the darling under the spotlight and a natural luminous body. "Mr. Jing, I didn''t expect you to come." director Zheng said politely, "I came to see Miss Gu. Miss Gu is very good. I have arranged her filming schedule according to the time and rest provided by Mr. Jing." Zheng Dao was not surprised this time, because he had been surprised enough before. The unattainable film emperor of Feiyi media invited him to talk. God knows how he was feeling. I thought I did something wrong and offended Jingze. After going there, I found that what Jingze had to do was to take good care of Gu Bai! This really shocked director Zheng. Miss Gu has something to do with Jingze! Who is Jingze? The male god that everyone flocks to! Chapter 1089 But if there was Mr. Jing, why was Miss Gu so embarrassed before? Zheng Dao couldn''t figure it out and didn''t dare to ask. Jingze specially told director Zheng not to tell ranbai. Director Zheng readily agreed. Now Jingze suddenly falls into the crew, and director Zheng knows why. It''s not about Mu Haotian yet. Listening to Director Zheng''s words, Jingze nodded with satisfaction. A slight smile crossed his narrow Danfeng eyes: "that''s good. There has been a cooperation recently. Zheng is good." Dou Chen: "..." without considering whether the cooperation is OK or not, you just say that you are confused, you know!!! Zheng Dao was flattered and quickly thanked him. The crew looked at the figure of Jingze and director Zheng talking, and were curious. They were eager to stretch their necks and get up. "Ah, you said that president Mu just came to send something to the crew the day before yesterday, and King Yingdi came, didn''t he? He didn''t deal with president Mu?" Didn''t you hit president Mu in the face? Compared with the food sent by Mu Haotian and the food sent by Jingze, it is obviously not enough. Many people are also aware of this, some embarrassed, more curious. "It''s not because of you, Zimei." one of the actresses said with a start. Lizi Mei also had this idea in her heart. She was a little proud, but she still didn''t agree. She shook her head and said, "don''t talk nonsense." "I don''t think it''s nonsense. Don''t you say that king Yingdi doesn''t deal with mu? Then why, it''s because of you." one of the people who wanted to please Li Zimei vowed. Chestnut Mei''s face was somewhat ashamed and red, and there was no refutation. Being able to have this relationship with people in Jingze''s position greatly satisfied chestnut Mei''s vanity. She looked at dyed white not far away and sneered. Even if you are good at acting, the entertainment industry is not a place that only depends on your ability! Jingze continued to talk with Director Zheng. It was roughly that the crew invested in him together, and the shooting schedule was arranged at any time according to the situation of dyeing white. Director Zheng secretly exclaimed that Mr. Jing was very kind to Miss Gu. At the same time, he said, "Mr. Jing, please rest assured that Miss Gu will never be wronged in the crew again." It''s hard to be wronged by such a person who dotes on her. Jingze gave a faint "um" and looked at the little girl leaning there not far away. She sat there, looking down and playing with her cell phone. She couldn''t see it. She didn''t seem to notice him at all. Jingze pursed his lips and frowned slightly. After three seconds, he went straight to dye white. She ignored him, so... He ignored her! Watching Jingze walking in this direction, there was a stir around. The actress who just spoke poked lizimi and said in surprise, "Wow, Zimei, the king of the film is really looking for you!" Chestnut Mei''s eyes were full of pride and wanted to refute, but she didn''t want to say anything at last. She doesn''t know Jingze. What does Jingze come to her for? Will you fall in love with her at first sight? If so, lizimei thought, she could still consider being with Jingze. After all, Jing Ze is much better than Mu Haotian in status and appearance! Lizi Mei thought happily at the bottom of her heart and looked shyly at the approaching Jingze. ¡¤ If there comes a day when¡­: If you don''t want to come to me, please let me come to you. If you don''t want to talk to me, please let me talk to you. If you don''t want to love me, please let me love you. Chapter 1090 With the admiration of the actress, Jingze went straight to dye white. He sipped his thin lips and asked in a low voice, "why ignore me?" Probably Jingze didn''t expect to ask such a question. The actress looked at the scene in shock. Jingze''s expression seems to be a little wronged, like a proud boyfriend with a temper and awkward questions. The actress was shocked by the idea from the bottom of her heart. After reacting, she turned her head rigidly, looked at Li Zimei''s obviously dark face, smiled awkwardly, and regretted: "sorry, Zi Mei, I, I..." She wanted to flatter lizimei and make herself better on the crew. Unexpectedly, she turned into what she is now! Well, fear of death completely offends lizimei. Who knows that Jingze, like an unattainable God''s residence, will come to Gu Bai! Lizi Mei''s expectation condenses a little. Looking at the picture of Jingze and dyed white in the same frame, I only feel how stupid and amorous I was just now! Thinking of his tacit attitude without refutation just now, Lizi Mei felt her whole face warm. She glared at the actress fiercely. If this person hadn''t said so, how could she have a Jingze coming to her! Otherwise it wouldn''t be so embarrassing now! It''s all because of the actress. Feeling the strange eyes around, chestnut Mei Meng got up, calmly walked to the lounge without saying a word. She didn''t dare to stay here anymore! It''s embarrassing. Looking at lizimei''s hurried footsteps, the people of other crew gradually recovered and looked at each other silently. The bottom of my heart is more or less laughing at Lizi Mei. The actress touched her nose bitterly and sat there honestly without talking. "Why don''t you pay attention to me?" hearing Jingze''s voice with obvious grievance, dyed white fingertips suddenly stagnated and blinked. Ignore him? Did she ignore him? Looking back these days, she didn''t ignore him when we met? Dyed white confirmed, raised his eyes to shangjingze''s line of sight, "I ignored you?" Looking at ranbai''s obviously confused and innocent sight, Jingze: "..." said he didn''t want to talk. He sat directly next to ranbai, staring at ranbai with black eyes and a calm tone: "you didn''t find me, call me or send me wechat. I sent you a message and you didn''t return it. Did you pay attention to me?" Jingze originally wanted to send a message to ranbai because ranbai didn''t come to her. As a result, I click into the wechat page, but I don''t know what to say. Finally, he made a concise and comprehensive "are you okay?". Jingze used to think that these inefficient information should not appear at all. Now... Well, that''s good. I was nervous all afternoon. I didn''t know what ranbai said after replying. As a result... There was no reply at all. Jingze: my daughter-in-law ignored me and was sad QAQ When ranbai sees this kind of information that doesn''t ask for business or anything else, and there''s nothing to reply to, she... Doesn''t answer. In ranbai''s opinion, there is no need to reply to this message. Jingze seemed to see himself before, and his mood was complicated. Ran Bai: "..." you didn''t reply to your message? What can I say on the phone? There''s nothing to do with you? "... now I''ll take care of you." ranbai doesn''t want to entangle with the previous problems, and solemnly says to Jingze. ¡¤ Jingze: inefficient information like this doesn''t need to be sent. Later, Jingze:... I''m wrong. Wechat like this should reply carefully!!! Well, it smells good~ Chapter 1091 Jingze: " In the final analysis, I found you first, and you ignored me!!! Looking at Jingze and ranbai standing together, they felt an unexpected match. They looked at them curiously. What is their relationship? "Dou Chen has arranged the next trip. You and I will go to Feiyi to see if it''s OK." Jingze glanced around and the sound quality was clear and magnetic. In fact, Jingze can bring the documents directly, but he doesn''t, so he wants ranbai to go to Feiyi media to get the documents with him. Jingze will not tell ranbai if he thinks carefully about this. Not now. He can''t be heard about his affair with ranbai, so Jingze deliberately said this sentence. This is not good for dyeing white, not yet. "Well, good." ran Bai understood Jingze''s meaning tacitly, and Dou Chen believed in the arrangement of his means. What else would she do with an ace agent? People suddenly realized what they heard. I see. They said why did king come back to continue? It''s because of this. Although I don''t know how ranbai and Feiyi signed an appointment and became Dou Chen''s artist, that''s Jingze''s younger martial sister. That''s why king Yingdi came back to the crew. Feng Luo: "..." well, anyway, you were misled. Jingze came to the crew to chase his daughter-in-law drops ~ Li Zimei stood at the door of the lounge and looked at the scene. She sank down, clenched her fists and looked dark. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Jingze''s thin lips were slightly raised and asked with a low smile, "are you going to have dinner?" Thinking of what Jingze said before, you ignored me, dyed Brighton for a while and promised, "OK." "You go out first, the car is outside and wait for me." he has to deal with the people in the crew. Can they say anything about the little girl? He doesn''t care about holding high and trampling low, but he can''t appear on the girl he likes! And play isolation, tut. Jingze doesn''t like dyeing white. There are too many people around him, but it doesn''t mean he likes those people to isolate dyeing white. "HMM." ran Bai got up. The white mobile phone turned around on her fingertips and inserted it into her pocket. Watching ranbai''s back leave, Jingze''s thin lips are slightly hooked. In the eyes of outsiders, ranbai is his junior sister. Well, isn''t it too much to spoil your younger martial sister? About a quarter of an hour later, the handsome and noble man walked out of the crew gracefully and gently. He went straight to the luxury car parked aside. Slender fingers opened the door and looked at the girl sitting in the co pilot. Her thin lips unconsciously hooked and her long legs straddled in, "what do you want to eat?" "HMM." ran Bai propped her chin with one hand, looked at the scene outside through the window and announced several dish names. Jingze listened carefully and wrote it down one by one. The elegant and noble man leaned against the back of the car, with a slender jade like hand on the steering wheel. The narrow and affectionate Danfeng eyes looked at the front carelessly, inexplicably giving people a feeling of inaccessibility. There is a kind of inherent nobility and arrogance between gestures and gestures. From the perspective of dyeing white, you can see the man''s exquisite and handsome side face, which is like a picture outline. The black eyelashes are slightly drooping, the Fei color is thin, the lips are light, and the eyebrows and eyes like ink painting contain a shallow smile, lazy and casual. Those beautiful Danfeng eyes always give people a romantic and amorous feeling. When they are picked at the end of their eyes, they charm demons and make people blush and heartbeat. Dyed white Tut, how can it be so beautiful? It''s really a crime. Want to collect it. Seal down:... The crime you mean is a real crime, while the crime of others is a real fall. Can we make a little difference? Chapter 1092 While Yan controls Jingze, dye Bai probably doesn''t realize how beautiful she is. At least, Jingze Yuguang''s side face really has an impulse to let Jingze bend over and kiss. His slender fingers holding the steering wheel tightened slightly, his knuckles were white, his black eyelashes were hanging, and his eyes were dark. Restraint, restraint. Driving all the way, ran Bai looked at the scene reflected in the bottom of his eyes at a high speed, and tilted his head to Jingze: "it doesn''t seem like going to a restaurant?" Several restaurants have passed on the road without stopping. "Well." Jingze nodded slightly, and Junyan looked at ran Bai with a shallow smile. "Don''t go to the restaurant." "Where are you going?" "Supermarket." Jing Zeyan was brief and comprehensive, and added, "I''ll make it for you." Ranbai is confident in Jingze''s cooking. After all, the craft in every world is so good. As for the dark cooking of frying the kitchen... Dyeing white has been completely used to it. Short board of life: dark cuisine. At a supermarket, Jingze brought his car into the parking lot and stepped on the brake. He took out his duck tongue hat from the side. His slender fingers pinched the black brim and buckled it on the top of his dyed white head. His fingers pressed down slightly. Looking at the face shaded by the brim of the hat, Jingze smiled: "take it in case it is recognized." "Oh." ran Bai blinked. The handsome and precious man leaned close to the girl and gently put a black mask on the dyed white belt. The tender and smooth skin inadvertently touched by his fingertips raised a strange feeling of crispness. Gradually crisp and numb from the tailbone, attacking the whole body. This is a strange touch that Jingze has never had. He couldn''t help but reach out and poked the girl''s side face, holding his hand dyed white. The distance was a little close. Jingze smiled at the girl''s black and white eyes. At the moment when he took out his hand, he was reluctant to give up at the bottom of his heart. Drooping your eyes, you can see the girl''s delicate collarbone as jade. The white T-shirt is a little loose, and you can see the girl''s white skin Jingze breathed and hurriedly raised his eyes. He didn''t dare to recall the scene just now. The sexy Adam''s apple rolled for a while, inexplicably thirsty. His bony hand tugged at his tie to ease his irritability. "??" ran Bai looked at Jingze''s sudden rise and blinked her glittering eyes: "what''s the matter?" Jingze naturally couldn''t tell the truth. He covered his lips and coughed gently. After feeling calm, he calmly said, "nothing." "... oh." it doesn''t look like it! Jingze casually took out a cap with the same style of duck tongue, hooked the mask belt behind his ears with slender fingers, covered most of his handsome face, but added a bit of mysterious beauty. Jingze walked out with long legs, walked around to the dyed white side, and opened the door with distinct joints. - In the supermarket, Because both of them made a cover, no one expected that Jingze would take ranbai to the supermarket, so they haven''t been recognized. However, regardless of their appearance, their temperament has also attracted the attention of many people. The handsome and precious man pushed the shopping cart with one hand and took the girl seriously with the other hand. Stop and go, throw the required materials into the shopping cart. Look serious, not to buy things, but to complete an important task. The contrast is amazing and suffocating. Dyed white looked at the colorful seasoning oil on the shelf, completely square. "??" what the hell are these? From a dark cooking expert who can''t distinguish all spices. Chapter 1093 Although panic, but calm down. Hold on, we can win. Don''t panic, calm down. "Which flavor of soy sauce do you like?" Jingze looked at the soy sauce vinegar on the shelf and raised his eyes to dye Bai. Dyed white: "??" What the hell? Where does she know. She doesn''t know. Dyed white with the a finger, noble Lengyan''s voice: "that''s it." Although I don''t know what it is, I can''t panic. Jingze looked at it in the direction of dyed white fingers. His eyes were dark and silent for a while. He said, "that''s vinegar." Dyed white: " I, Japanese, dog. Looking at the girl''s confused look, Jingze couldn''t help but raise a smile on her lips. A light smile spilled from her throat, with a shallow smile in her eyebrows and eyes, which seemed more evil. "Funny?" dyed white half narrowed her eyes and looked at Jingze with a smile. "... not funny." Jingze turned around, solemnly picked up the vinegar dyed with white fingers, looked at the dazzling shelves, and the corners of his lips still couldn''t help raising. Dyed white:!!! You shouldn''t have asked me. I don''t know what the hell this is. The devil. "This, this, and this, I want it all!" dyed a white face and motionless fingers. Jingze''s eyebrows were light and didn''t refute. It''s hard to coax the little girl if she gets angry again. With a good temper, he put all the things dyed with white fingers into the shopping cart, smiled and said, "what else?" Dyed white: "... Whatever you want." Looking at the interaction between ranbai and Jingze, the eyes of the people around him brightened. People close could hear the dialogue between ranbai and Jingze and couldn''t help laughing. How can this couple be so loving? It''s good to be young now. Alas, why don''t they have such a good boyfriend and girlfriend? Too spoiled! Still my boyfriend cooks in person. Now there are not many lovers who can go into the kitchen for my girlfriend! Someone else recorded a video and wanted to send it online. But Jingze stopped it. This kind of thing can''t happen now. At least not now. Although it can make him declare sovereignty, it is not good for dyeing white. Her fans'' basic resources need to take their time. Jingze doesn''t want everyone to think that she can get to the highest position in the entertainment industry because of him. That''s not fair to dye white. After confirming the deletion of the video, Jingze returned the mobile phone and said sorry. Looking at the fanatical eyes of the people around him, Jingze had a bad feeling in his heart. He lowered his cap for dyeing white, and his movements were intimate and natural. This picture was secretly photographed by a beautiful man and a cool girl as a screensaver. Jingze was worried about being recognized, so he took ranbai and made a quick decision. He bought all the ingredients and spices he needed, and took ranbai out of the supermarket. Jingze takes ranbai to the private villa where he often lives. European and American style, simple and atmospheric, with a clean and introverted atmosphere. The decoration is simple and the furniture is low-key, but if you look carefully, all of them are fine and luxurious. "You watch TV first and I''ll cook, huh?" Jingze changed his clothes and wore a casual home clothes. His temperament looks easy-going and natural, and he is lazy and loose. The whole person has a little less sense of oppression and is more like a college student who has just entered the campus. Dyed white youyou sighed. It''s really good-looking, "good." ¡¤ Ranbai: why am I dark cuisine??? Jingze: you don''t need to, because I do it for you every day. With me, you don''t need to learn anything deliberately, because I''ll do what you want. Chapter 1094 Jingze kindly turned on the TV. His slender hand held a glass of juice and put it on the tea table in front of dye white. He was concise and comprehensive: "orange juice, warm." It''s spring now. The weather is slightly cool and there are a lot of influenza. Although it was nothing to drink cold, Jingze still changed to warm juice. Feng Luo couldn''t help but smack his tongue: the host official is too careful and considerate! Even the host didn''t notice this. However, the relationship between people is still good. At least, the host has a person who loves, protects and indulges her, so that she doesn''t have to bear all things alone. When she is tired, she is helpless. Fengluo feels that the host official match is really good. Anyway... No matter how good it is! With juice in one hand, ranbai leans against the sofa with her slender jade like legs dangling mischievously. Ranbai looks at the suspense in the TV play and tilts her head at the figure in the kitchen. Suspense solved the case. It really goes with her taste. That''s what she likes. She''s really observant. Tut. The handsome and noble man cooks orderly in the kitchen, but he is still like an unattainable God''s residence on the altar. In such a big villa, No more empty. Because of you. In the kitchen, The noble and slender man has smiling eyebrows and eyes and moves like running water. Outside the kitchen, The gentle and harmless girl has a slight hook on her lips and plays with her mobile phone in her hand. But inexplicably more warm and relaxed. In the past, Jingze was bored by Jingze and regarded it as a cold and empty villa. Now, Jingze feels that this villa is still good. - Dou Chen, who was far away in Feiyi company, looked at the photos in his mobile phone with trepidation. Shit, is he right? Jingze took Gu Bai in the supermarket? It was just the back of the two hands holding hands. It was a little fuzzy, but Dou Chen recognized it at the first sight. Fortunately, it''s just a photo. If it''s a high-definition front, Dou Chen feels he can die. He quickly opened wechat and sent a message to Jingze. Where are you now After a while or so, Jing Zecai wrote back, concise and comprehensive: [home] Dou Chen looked at Jing zefa''s news and curled his lips, saving even punctuation. [have you had lunch yet] Jingze continued to send a message. Dou Chen was shocked for a moment and replied: [not yet.] [I''m cooking] Looking at the news sent by Jingze, Dou Chen felt that the whole world was mysterious. Dou Chen shook his hand and almost fell his mobile phone to the ground. He hurriedly grabbed the mobile phone, just looked at the latest picture and clicked in. There are a variety of exquisite dishes, which are carefully made at a glance. "Lying in the trough!" for a long time, Dou Chen uttered a foul word. He wiped his eyes hard to make sure it was true. His fingertips trembled and knocked down a few words and sent them [you, what did you do?] Across the screen, Jingze could feel Dou Chen''s disbelief. He twisted his eyebrows and typed a word with one hand: [mm] Dou Chen looked at the news sent by Jingze and was shocked that his chin was about to fall off. When did Jingze cook! It''s fantastic. [do you think it''s good? Do you need anything more? Is the color right? How to change it if you want to?] Jingze continued to send a message. He looked down at the dishes there and hesitated. This is the first time he has done it. He doesn''t know whether it''s good or not. What if he doesn''t like it in vain? Jingze has no bottom in his heart, so he comes to ask Dou Chen. ¡¤ Because of you, my world is no longer empty. Because it''s you, I''d like to cook for you. Every first time, because of you~ Chapter 1095 Looking at the news from Jingze, Dou Chen twitched at the corners of his mouth. This is the longest message Jingze has sent since chatting! I asked him if the food was good. [have you practiced cooking yourself in private, isn''t it the first time?] Dou Chen quickly knocked out the writing. Brother, for so many years, Dou Chen has never seen Jingze enter the kitchen. But seeing the picture sent by Jingze, Dou Chen was not sure again. Did this guy practice himself? [no, first time] Jingze briefly went back. Looking at the news sent by Jingze, Dou Chen looked sad and angry. What can he say? Evil is evil! Even cooking can be proficient! Dou Chen ordered the picture again. Looking at the delicious picture, he couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of water. Shit, he looked hungry and the greedy insects were hooked up. [you finally found your conscience. You cook for me? You can''t give it to others, can you? I handed it to you for nothing!] Looking at a line of words on the screen, Jingze was silent for a moment, and with a faint look, he knocked a few words: [not for you] Dou Chen: [??] it''s not for me. Who is it for? [are you going to give it to passers-by? Stop teasing] Jingze frowned slightly, and his black eyelashes trembled: [give it to her] Looking at the two words sent by Jingze, Dou Chen didn''t react for a moment. The brain circuit circled the earth and came back to know, oh, that! Jingze took a picture of a girl with his mobile phone and sent it: [she''s at home] She''s at home, with him, their home. Looking at the blurred picture, he couldn''t see the side face at all. He could only see the outline. Behind him were the furniture around him. Dou Chen glanced. Do you want to be so stingy? You can''t take a look at your little girlfriend. Originally, he wanted to ask Jingze where it was, but he was shown his love across the screen and sprinkled a pile of dog food. Dou Chen felt a little loveless. Single dogs also have human rights, okay! [hurry to find your girlfriend! The dishes are well prepared.] Dou Chen angrily typed down a line, sent it and turned off his cell phone. He said why he didn''t go to Jingze of wechat at ordinary times and why he sent so many messages to him. It''s been a long time, so it is!!! Shit, it''s too much. Dou Chen came out of the office with a cold face and drove directly to the nearest hot restaurant. Show his love again. Dou Chen is afraid he can''t bear it. Looking at the message sent with low eyes, Jingze chuckled. Girlfriend, that''s nice. He hooked his thin lips and looked at his cooking with warm eyes. Under the light, a handsome man stood there, with a shallow smile on his luxurious eyebrows. Under the warm yellow halo, his beauty was like a precious and gorgeous oil painting, with an elegant and calm breath. Ranbai looks at Jingze and the food on the table. Deeply doubt one thing. The girl held her chin with one hand and stared at Jingze: "do you think all my cooking skills have been attached to you?" So, He''s such a good cook. Her... Is so ordinary. Seal off:??? Are you sure it''s average? Listening to the girl''s childish problem, Jingze also looked at dyed white thoughtfully and said solemnly, "maybe it''s to let me cook for you all the time, so my cooking is so good." Jingze dare not say the next words. Your cooking is so bad He was afraid that he would be killed if he said it. Ranbai: very good. You still have self-knowledge. "... all right." I''ll take it as true. So I still got a free cook and didn''t have to pay. Chapter 1096 After ranbai returned to the crew again, he found that half of the people in the script had changed, and the rest and the newcomers were as eager and concerned as if they had seen RMB. Dyed white: " She can''t stand such enthusiasm. The brush dyed white inexplicably became the favorite of the crew. No matter when, everyone arranged the world time shooting according to her standard. After ranbai once again refused a person''s kindness, she rubbed her eyebrows with a headache. She would rather go back to being isolated. She doesn''t want to be a RMB QAQ Not far away, Lizi Mei looked at a man with a smile passing by dyed white. She was not cold to herself. She lowered her head and clenched her hands. Female owner, Gu Bai, You shouldn''t exist. "Sister Li, are you all right?" the assistant asked timidly when he saw the gloomy smell of chestnut Mei. Li Zimei raised her head, smiled and shook her head: "it''s all right." The assistant always felt strange and didn''t dare to say more. - "Miss Gu, this is the clothes you want to wear for this shooting." the people in the clothing group sent the clothes, which is really beautiful. The workmanship is exquisite, the needle and thread are tight, and the cloth is superior. It looks gorgeous and dazzling. Dyed white glanced and slightly hooked her lips: "thank you." "It''s all right." the people in the clothing group quickly waved their hands and shook their heads in fear. Dyed white: " I''m just saying thank you, not killing you. After the people from the costume group left, they dyed white. Their green and jade fingertips inadvertently provoked the costumes and slightly rubbed the exquisite cloth. Tut Tut, Outsiders now. Why are the means so inferior? It''s useless. If you look carefully, you will find that the cloth of the costume is loose from the collar to the chest. As for why those people didn''t find it, it has something to do with the chestnut Mei system. This scene is a fight film, and the action will be big. At that time, the clothes will tear because they can''t stand the strength, that is, they will go out in front of the global group. Ranbai looks at the gorgeous clothes in front of her thoughtfully, suddenly hooks her lips and smiles, and walks into the single dressing room with her clothes. Tie up the light gold belt, dye it white, go out of the dressing room and speak to Zheng Dao: "let''s start." "Ready, ready, ready!" Zheng shouted. Looking at everything is normal, Lizi Mei''s expression can''t hide her smile. She wanted to know what Gu Bai would look like if he was seen out in the eyes of the whole drama team? She has contacted the system to record the picture and send it to the Internet at that time. Even if Gu Bai signs a contract with Feiyi, what about someone behind him? Plus the previous black material, it will not be tarnished. Lizi Mei doesn''t believe it. Feiyi media will fight so hard for a Gu Bai! Ranbai holds the silver sword prepared by the props group and turns around. She smiles at chestnuts. Ranbai picks her eyebrows lightly, but she doesn''t laugh. A fight play really went well, at least in the eyes of others. Li Zimei''s heart was about to collapse, because the sword in ran Bai''s hand could stab her accurately every time, but it didn''t hurt her. Even though she knew that the sword was fake, Li Zimei felt that ran Bai was going to kill her with her indifferent and cold eyes! That kind of silent killing intention made chestnut Mei collapse at the bottom of her heart. Embarrassed to dodge the slow assassination of dyed white, Li Zimei can only look forward to tearing the costume quickly! Chapter 1097 What shocked Li Zimei was that nothing happened after a play! She made the costume herself. How can it be all right? Did Gu Bai find out? No, even if it is discovered, Baijiu can not wear this costume again. It''s impossible to fix the costumes in such a long time. It''s impossible. So how can Gu Bai be okay? Lizimei thought about this problem all day, which led to her not being in the state all the time. She was scolded by Zheng Dao several times. After shooting today''s plot, everyone basically left. Lizi Mei thinks about it. She still plans to go to the props group to have a look. She slipped into the props group and looked in the wardrobe for the costume when dyeing white today. What Lizi Mei didn''t realize was that not far behind her, a girl in a white shirt was hiding there, her cap was shadowed, her mobile phone was in her hand, and the camera was facing Lizi Mei. Every move of Lizi Mei inside was clearly recorded. At the same time, it also includes every word Li Zimei said. Li Zimei looked at her intact daughter-in-law and frowned: "strange, what''s going on? Obviously she''s already moved her hand. How can it be all right?" Lizimei tried to find the defects in the costume, but she didn''t find them at all. The place where she did her hands and feet was also good: "strange, it''s really strange. Is it because I didn''t fix it? Or Gu Bai noticed that it was repaired in such a short time, which should be impossible." After searching for no fruit, lizimei frowned in confusion, wondering what was going on. Dyed white looked at the scene, saved the video, put one hand obliquely in his trouser pocket and turned away. After leaving the crew, dye Bai completely avoided all the cameras at every step. A few minutes ago, Ranbai stands in the blind spot of a camera. She holds a white mobile phone in her hand and dials a number: "Hello, it''s from the clothing group..." "Yes, Miss Gu, what can I do for you?" the voice was a little excited. Ranbai smiled and lowered her voice: "well, I forgot to take back something..." After the call, dye Bai inserts the mobile phone into her trouser pocket, and the light pink lips rise slightly. A small gift, outsider, please accept it. That costume is indeed dyed white and has been corrected. Li Zimei thinks it is impossible. It is really easy to dye white here. Originally, there was no evidence to prove that Li Zimei did it, but Li Zimei''s doubts and his intention to target Li Zimei when filming today will make Li Zimei doubt whether ran Bai knows the costumes, so he is more eager to know what the costumes are. So lizimei will definitely go to the clothing group. As for when? After the shooting, most people have left. At this time, they sneak into the clothing group and avoid the camera to find the problem with the help of the system. So dyed white quietly followed chestnut Mei, and perfectly obtained a piece of evidence. If you call people from the costume group to go to the crew, you will habitually go to your job and have a look again. Even if this person doesn''t go, dyed white has a way to let her go. I just saw Li Zimei muttering with her costume. I don''t know what it would be like Such a messy thing, one person knows, then tell another person, and then tell others. You know, a lot. Chapter 1098 The calculation of one ring after another surprised the seal. Those who do the right thing with the host are doomed to be miserable. Feng Luo was suddenly curious, If the official match of the host is matched with the host, what will it look like. Think of the scene, the cat''s fur will stand up. With such a long time and dyeing white shuttling through time and space, Feng Luo''s evaluation of dyeing white is: absolute reason. No matter when, calm makes people feel cruel, rational makes people feel cold-blooded. Take your life step by step and take charge of the whole chess on the chessboard. In fact, Feng Luo thinks Even when ranbai is in love, that kind of reason has not been reduced by half. For example, When a normal person sees that his partner is particularly close to other strange women, he will be jealous, make trouble with his partner, and refuse to say what''s going on. And dyed white... The first thing to think about is, who did you kill first? And one of them is absolutely rational, not half out of control. The person who absolutely keeps reason in love is often not hurt. Because she will think about all the problems rationally and don''t care about them. "Host ~" Dyed white: "... Take back your dissolute tone." Seal off: "..." I, really, want, want, violent, rough, mouth, oh. "Host." seal off the smiling face, not angry, no matter how angry you are, you can smile. "Hmm?" ran Bai hung the beige windbreaker coat in the cabinet and then closed the wardrobe. "Hee hee, I want to ask you something, but I don''t know if I should ask." "Then don''t ask." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "No, I want to ask." Feng Luo said happily, "do you love your official match?" Although Feng Luo felt that his life was a little dangerous when he asked this question, he still couldn''t resist his curiosity. Ran Bai looked calm and had no change. His black eyes were a little bit of smile. He replied quietly, "of course I like it." Feng Luo: "... Like, oh, that''s like." "Why, are you in love? Are you curious about these?" ranbai said to all kinds of scoundrels. "No." love is impossible. It''s impossible in this life, and it''s impossible in the next life. "Although I talk about love, it''s really necessary. Forget it." "Oh." "Host, you can actually ask me why!" fengluo crazy hint. "Why?" dyed white still gave his small system a little face. "Because the system doesn''t need love ~" Feng Luo is true. The system doesn''t need love. Dyed white slightly bent her lips and whispered, "remember what you said today..." "Of course I will." Feng Luoli''s answer is probably what he doesn''t know. What he said this time has also become... A reason to stay with ranbai at last. - On the other side, After receiving the call from dye white, the people in the clothing group were happy. She was originally on the crew and had not left yet. She went to the lounge to take out what dye Bai said and went to the clothing group by the way. As soon as I went, I heard something. "What''s the matter with this costume..." The people in the clothing group also know the entertainment industry and know some dark things inside. Their intuition tells her that there must be something inside. She hid in a corner, saw the people inside, frowned in amazement, and the next second her face was full of unbelievable. It''s lizimi, and what she said. The people in the clothing group swallowed one by one nervously, recalling the rumors on the Internet before. It can''t be the ghost of Lizi Mei! Chapter 1099 Thinking so, the people in the clothing group also think that Miss Gu can''t be a junior. The costume group bit their teeth and went out quietly. Dyed white, The matter soon spread in private, but no one dared to say it in public. Lizi Mei always feels that some people see something wrong with their eyes, but she can''t tell what''s wrong. If the costume failed that time, Li Zimei could only make her think of other tricks. She looked at Weiya in the props group and an idea came into her heart. As long as Gu Bai is injured, she can''t continue filming. The entertainment industry is a place where new people change old people. As long as it''s more serious, she''s afraid that Gu Bai can turn over? The more you think about it, the more likely it is. Lizi Mei takes a deep breath and tiptoes into the prop group. With a knife exchanged from the system mall in her hand, she slowly draws on the very thin steel wire until a small gap is drawn. Lizi Mei takes back the knife and gets up as if nothing had happened. "Sister Li?" Before Li Zimei could go out, she heard a confused cry. Her fingertips trembled and her heart tightened. She relaxed for a while. She looked at the people standing there. "It''s really you, Sister Li. Are you here to get something?" the proprieter opened his mouth curiously. "It''s all right." chestnut Mei tightly pursed her lips and left such a sentence. She hurried out and passed the props master. The props master "cut" and turned to busy with his own business. Because it is a script mainly written in the Jianghu, there is a lot of urgency in fighting. What we are going to shoot now is the fighting picture produced by the tit for tat between the villain woman and the man in the article. "Are you ready, Miss Gu?" Zheng Dao asked with great concern, holding the script in his hand. Dyed white nodded slightly and answered. Looking at the rope tied to his waist, dyed white slightly raised the corners of his lips. "OK, let''s start." Weiya slowly hung up and stood in mid air. Zheng''s TV dramas are not allowed to use doubles, so the man he chose also specially learned some fighting Kung Fu. And dye white... All those who will kill are real weapons. Li Zimei looked at Weiya who was hanging, and her whole body was tight. She nervously picked up the mineral water next to her, gulped several mouthfuls, and stared eagerly at the dyed white figure. A cold and charming woman in brocade and red clothes embroidered with light gold patterns stands in the air, steps on the void, holds a silver sword, and her ink hair is flying, which is unparalleled in the world. I couldn''t help but let everyone hold their breath. Why do they like this cold-blooded and arrogant villain more and more! Are they poisoned? They think this villain is better than any role! God, God, it''s really poisoned. Jingze walked lazily into the crew and saw such a beautiful picture of suffocating beauty. He looked slightly, his dark eyes staring at dye white quietly. It''s beautiful. How can it be so beautiful. You don''t know. The better you are, the more I want to hide you. Ranbai: coincidentally, this temple thinks so. Aware of the obsessed and amazing eyes of the people around him, Jingze lowered his eyes, and the mood in the narrow and mysterious Danfeng''s eyes was dark. Just as the plot progressed to the most wonderful part, it was also when Li Zi''s throat was dry and his eyes were looking forward to dyeing white. Weiya, who has long had problems and can''t support the weight slowly, is broken! In everyone''s frightened eyes, the figure in red fell rapidly Chapter 1100 Jingze''s heart was tense for a moment. When his consciousness didn''t respond, he took a step forward and then stopped suddenly. Because, the shining figure, under everyone''s eyes, put his toes against the branches, turned over beautifully and stood directly on the thick branches! Lizimei stared at the scene. She didn''t expect anything. Gu Bai didn''t have an accident and hid in the past! Li Zimei is a little confused. When did Gu Bai know kung fu? The rapid descent just now can be avoided. How is that possible! When was the hostess so powerful! Seeing that ranbai didn''t mean to stop, the play continued to shoot. After the scene was over. Ranbai threw the silver sword on the ground and jumped down handsome with a calm look. All the people reacted, and the scene was a little noisy. Jingze looked at the red figure not far away, and his thin lips pursed gently. People also noticed Jingze, and the sounds gradually decreased until they were silent. Jingze went to Director Zheng. His tone was calm and very calm: "check." Only one word, check. Zheng daoshen was very calm and said seriously, "don''t worry, Mr. Jing, I will thoroughly investigate this matter." Jingze gave a faint "um" and looked at the innocent girl standing aside. He twisted his eyebrows, directly came forward, grabbed dyed white''s hand and pulled it out. "Where are you going?" outside the crew, ranbai looks at Jingze. Jingze turned black and said in a low voice, "did you do it on purpose?" Dye white drooping eyes and carelessly: "well, what''s the matter?" Jingze: " What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Do you know I was scared to death on the spot! "You, tell me what you want to do. I''ll help you. You don''t have to choose this way. What if you hurt yourself?" Listening to Jingze''s fierce words, he dyed his white eyes and sighed in his voice, "I know, and this kind of thing won''t hurt me at all." "That''s not good!" Jingze''s face turned black. Then he suddenly became silent. Later, he spoke in a relaxed tone: "I... I''m worried about you. Even if you won''t get hurt, I''m still worried about you." Ranbai looked at Jingze thoughtfully and sighed faintly: "OK, don''t do this." "Really?" Jingze''s narrow Danfeng eyes smiled. "HMM." anyway, the evidence is almost collected, and there is no need to do anything. Ranbai thinks carelessly and responds. "OK." Jingze chuckled. His slender arm wrapped his dyed white shoulder and took the little girl outside the crew. Dyed white:??? "What are you going to do?" "Take you to play." - In the crew, Zheng Dao thought of Jingze''s calm and cold eyes without emotion just now, and his heart was cold. Check, you must check. How could viah break for no reason! These props are carefully selected and checked! Zheng Dao came forward and looked at the thin iron wire falling on the ground. He carefully took it in his hand and observed it. Unexpectedly, he found a gap! Zheng Dao''s face looked ugly for a moment, black like a pot of carbon. Weiya''s hands trembled slightly. Someone did it on purpose. Why? Let Gu Bai get hurt. If it''s serious, even Who would it be? The crew. Looking at Zheng Dao''s obviously discovered look, lizimei felt a panic at the bottom of her heart. At that time, she didn''t think so much, so she moved her hands and feet. He threw himself into the scene of Gu Bai''s injury. I thought that when the scene was chaotic, I would quietly take out Weiya and deal with it, but I didn''t think it would be the situation now. Chapter 1101 Such a change is simply out of Lizi Mei''s expectation. In lizimei''s impression, Gu Bai can''t hide his martial arts! If you do, you''ll find her, won''t you? Thinking of this, Lizi Mei unconsciously clenched her clothes. If this matter comes out, it will be really bad for yourself! Not only the keyboard men on the Internet, but also the male owner Mu Haotian, can''t guarantee that he won''t be interested in Gu Bai again because of this. After all, Gu Bai is the mistress. The more Li Zimei thought about it, the more worried she was. She couldn''t find out about it. Thinking so, she looked at director Zheng with a calm face and walked up with a sweet smile: "director Zheng, what should I do about this?" Zheng Dao looked at Lizi Mei and suddenly an idea came up in his heart. Could it be "It must be found out." Listening to Director Zheng''s resolute words, Li Zimei''s smile gradually faded down: "director Zheng, let''s discuss this matter. As long as you don''t check it, I''ll give you a rich reward." "Is it you?" Zheng Dao frowned and looked at chestnut Mei. "What are you talking about? How could it be me? How, director Zheng, have you considered it?" Li Zimei denied and continued to ask. "You think too much, this matter must be thoroughly investigated." Zheng Dao said coldly. Li Zimei''s eyes twinkle. Since you are so stubborn, don''t blame me for being rude! "Director Zheng, can we say it to the side? Just right, I have something to say to Director Zheng..." - Even if director Zheng doesn''t investigate this matter, Jingze will investigate it clearly. In front of the Jing family, everything is clear. Jingze leaned over and looked at the data in the computer. His fingertips knocked on the table. For a long time, he sent this data to his white mobile phone. After the successful sending is displayed, Jingze exits the page and turns off the computer. "Miss Gu, this is really an accident." Zheng Dao looked at ran Bai with a sorry face and said. Dye Bai raised her eyes carelessly, looked at Zheng Dao with her chin, touched Zheng Dao''s expression, narrowed her eyes slightly, got up and took a step forward: "accident?" "Yes, it''s the responsibility of the crew. We will compensate you." Zheng said helplessly. "But how do I feel? It''s not an accident?" ran Bai looked at Zheng Dao with a thoughtful look. "It''s not an accident? It''s impossible." director Zheng was surprised and immediately denied: "Miss Gu, you should believe the character of the crew. They won''t do that." "Of course I don''t doubt them." ranbai smiled and immediately changed the subject: "but you have a problem, don''t you?" Zheng Dao had no time to respond, but he was knocked out by dye white. The tall body fell to the ground, dyed white lips with a three-point smile, looking at Zheng Dao who fell to the ground. A mass of black fog rose silently from his fingertips and covered the center of Zheng Dao''s eyebrows. Suddenly, a red dot in the center of Zheng Dao''s eyebrows dissipated. Not far away, Lizi Mei suddenly spits out a mouthful of blood, and the spell exchanged from the system mall is contacted by people, while Lizi Mei, who is personally controlled, is seriously backfired. Yes, lizimi is a control spell exchanged from the system mall. It can remotely control the person controlled by the spell and say something and do something instead of that person. But this spell is also very expensive, so Li Zimei didn''t want to use it at first. But later, Zheng Dao refused again and again. Li Zimei was also angry. In addition, he wanted to ruin ranbai''s reputation. So he bought the spell directly and pasted it on the center of his eyebrows while Zheng Dao didn''t pay attention, turning it into a red dot. Chapter 1102 With this spell, lizimei can use director Zheng to deal with dyed white! And Zheng Dao took care of ranbai so much before. Now he has to deal with ranbai. Li Zimei thought of this and looked forward to dyeing white at that time. Unexpectedly, someone broke the spell of the system mall! Chestnut Mei leaned aside, clutching the corners of her clothes with one hand and covering her chest with the other. How is that possible? Who broke it? Could it be Gu Bai? What happened to the last costume? Is it difficult for Gu Bai to do it? No, Gu Bai can''t have this ability, otherwise she won''t lose before. Is there someone behind Gu Bai, a very powerful person? Is there a man whose task is to support the woman? So help Gu Bai. The idea suddenly appeared in the bottom of my heart. Li Zimei was shocked, and then felt that this was the most reasonable explanation. There was a terrible wave at the bottom of her heart. Why didn''t she expect it to be like this before! She said how could Gu Bai counter attack? It turned out that there was a Tasker helping her. On the other side, Feng Luo looked at Zheng Dao, who was knocked unconscious by dye white, and stammered, "Su, host, you, you can''t kill here." The principle of road closure has changed from that the host can''t kill people to that it can''t kill people here. Dyed white: " "How did you see I was going to kill?" Does she look like a murderer? How is that possible? "Two eyes saw it." Feng Luo said weakly. "Oh, you''re wrong." dyed white lips smiled unchanged. "???" anyway, what is right is that the host is very dangerous! Then Feng Luo saw a cloud of red smoke rising from Zheng Dao''s head. I wipe it. It''s great. Feng Luo looked at this scene without blinking. Spell. That outsider has a lot of savings. Unfortunately, why not Qingyan? I think the smoke looks more pleasing to the eye. Dyed white looked at the red smoke, and then dissipated into the air. She got up carelessly. When she was controlled by the spell, Zheng Dao''s consciousness was awake, but she couldn''t control her body. After being knocked out by dyed white, I don''t remember anything next. When Zheng Dao woke up, he knew he couldn''t control his body. Li Zimei must have done it. How can you let outsiders go? Tut tut Tut, outsiders give themselves hate value. Looking at ranbai walking outside the lounge, Feng Luo reacted: "you don''t care about him?" "How do you want me to take care of him?" ran Bai raised her eyebrow and asked, "I have taken care of him. After solving the spell, how do I still need to take care of him?" "... you don''t care about him, you do it for yourself." Feng Luo said weakly. "Oh, don''t you care about him?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Control spell, the controller can''t be far away, so it must be near the crew. Near the crew. What is the most suitable place? That''s the small hotel. The plane character locator is now working again. Dyed white looked at the map in the void screen. There was a small yellow dot on it, and a small font marked: outsider lizimi There is also a green dot in the distance: Mu Haotian, the face man Dyed white glanced, and the pale pink corners of her lips aroused a surly smile. Playing with her white mobile phone in her hand, she solemnly dialed the police call. £¿£¿£¿ What the hell, "what are you going to do?" call the police? Call the police for what? Did the host suddenly wake up and want to tell the police all his evil deeds? Feng Luo was laughed at by his own thoughts. This idea will never exist, otherwise its name will be written upside down! Chapter 1103 "What do you say?" ran Bai replied coolly. "..." I said? I said? What can I say? I don''t know. "Is it the police? I want to report someone taking drugs, huh..." ran Bai said faintly, looking natural. As soon as the phone hung up, dye white took out the card in the mobile phone and destroyed it. "Drugs? You can really think of it." "Fortunately, that''s it." "..." why do you always talk to the host that I have nothing to say, how to break, online, etc Lizi Mei was lying in the hotel with a pale face. Before she calmed down, the door of the hotel was kicked open! With a bang, the door fell to the ground, and several uniformed policemen rushed in, with guns in their hands, and the black muzzle of the gun was so beautiful to chestnut. "Don''t move!" Li Zimei looked confused and forced:?? One of the policemen waved his hand, and the people behind him went straight forward, took out handcuffs and put them on lizimei. Others looked at the obvious blood on the ground and their faces sank. Some of them took lizimi away, and the rest searched the room. No drugs were found. Is it on that man? After searching, I really found a small bag of drugs on lizimei. Lizimei was detained by the police station for taking drugs on the spot. Li Zimei didn''t react until she was at the police station. Drug? How could she take drugs? Where did she get the drugs? Who''s planning on her? Is it the Tasker? Since arriving at this level, lizimei found her doubts rising. Many questions can''t be answered, so I can only guess by myself. With that pool of blood, lizimei was speechless. What should she say? Is it hard to say that he was backfired when he used a spell? She''s funny to say that. But what if you don''t say so? For a time, lizimei was helpless at the police station. Ranbai informed the reporter in advance that he was squatting in the small hotel, and two cute new reporters squatted next to the hotel with the idea of taking a chance. It turned out that the popular xiaohuadan was taken away by the police! Although Li Zimei tried her best to cover up, she was seen by the sharp eyed reporter. And also observed Lizi Mei''s wrist with handcuffs! The two cute new reporters were very surprised. Unexpectedly, there was really big news! Hurriedly took the camera and snapped it, for fear that it would not be photographed in the next second. Slip away when you''re done. Those reporters who didn''t believe that there would be something big in a small hotel, when they saw two cute new reporters coming back with great news, their regretful intestines were green, and they secretly hated why they didn''t follow in the past? Maybe they are one of the people praised by the boss now! Never underestimate the combat effectiveness of the network. Soon, when the popular xiaohuadan police went into the police station, the news went on a hot search and hit the headlines! There is a picture and a truth. I have to believe it. There is no shortage of schadenfreudes in the entertainment industry. The people who were originally jealous of lizimei and the black powder of lizimei jumped out. For a while, the Internet storm came. Lizimei''s economic company hurriedly contacted lizimei, but found that it was true. A hacker picked it out. Lizimei went into the police station because of taking drugs. On the Internet, even if there is nothing, it can tell you the truth, not to mention the truth! Now, The headline message on the network is: #Danghong xiaohuadan went to the police station for taking drugs# #The police rushed into the hotel on the spot and caught the popular young flower who was taking drugs# #Shocked, when the popular female star was caught by the police while taking drugs# Chapter 1104 Lizimei''s economic company wanted to suppress it, but found that it was blocked by a powerful force in the dark, and didn''t dare to do it again. After all, it''s not cost-effective to offend a mysterious boss for a lizimei. So the matter was left alone. Zheng Dao was aware of all these things when he woke up. He was angry and afraid. He was bound to be invincible with Lizi Mei. Mu Haotian knows this, and it''s also a headache. Many people are targeting lizimi. It''s hard for him to escort chestnut Mei out alone. Mu Haotian didn''t understand why Zheng Dao was so targeted at lizimi, and an idea suddenly came out of his heart. Is it because of Gu Bai? Gu Bai''s kind of woman climbed into director Zheng''s bed for resources and asked director Zheng to deal with lizimei. Mu Haotian thought of this and was very angry. He drove to Director Zheng''s crew on the spot. "Stop, who are you looking for?" the security guard looked at a black car, stopped it and asked. "I''m looking for Gu Bai!" Mu Hao said with a cold face. The security guard knew Mu Haotian and those chaotic relationships. He hesitated for a moment and said, "wait a minute. I''ll call Miss Gu and ask." Mu Haotian''s face darkened: "do I still need to call someone?" "Sorry, if you want to go in and find Miss Gu, you must go through Miss Gu''s consent." the security guard said politely, but the tone was not let at all. Mu Hao sneered at the weather: "Gu Bai, Gu Bai, good job!" Looking at Mu Haotian''s angry appearance, the security guard frowned and dialed Jingze before calling ranbai. He lowered his voice and said softly, "is that Mr. Jing?" Jingze answered on the other side of the phone. "It''s like this..." the security guard covered the phone with one hand and put it in his ear. The voice was very low. Mu Haotian couldn''t hear it. He could only see the security guard calling a person. Mu Haotian stared at the phone in the security guard''s hand unhappily. Gu Bai''s pomp was really getting bigger and bigger! Hehe, do you do whatever you want with the gold Lord? He doesn''t believe it. Zheng Daozhen will offend their Mu family for Gu Bai. Jingze leaned back on the seat and made a leisurely turn. Slender as jade, he played with a carbon pen and listened to the security guard. He got up, threw the carbon pen aside, picked up the suit next to him and whispered, "I''m coming now. You called Bai Bai first to see what she did." "OK, Mr. Jing." the security guard was excited and asked for a raise again! "Hey, where are you going?" Dou Chen looked at Jingze, picked up his suit and walked out. He was puzzled and shouted. In response to Dou Chen, the door closed with a "pop". Dou Chen: "..." OK, you can, you''re powerful. After the call to Jingze was hung up, the security guard immediately called ranbai. "Well, good." ranbai nodded carelessly: "No." Security guard: "I see, Miss Gu." "Ding, open the branch mission and get the hatred value of the male leader Mu Haotian." as soon as dye Bai''s voice fell, the system prompt sounded. Ranbai: "..." shouldn''t she answer the phone? "You let him in." ranbai raised her hand and pressed the center of her eyebrows, saying faintly. The alarm bell at the bottom of the security guard''s heart is loud. Is Miss Gu still in love with Mu Haotian?! That''s not good. Isn''t Mr. Jing going to be cold! As for the processing salary Mr. Jing gave them, the security guard felt that he had to help Mr. Jing anyway and let Mr. Jing catch up with the talent bank. The security guard gave a tangled reply. After hanging up, the security guard said to Mu Hao, "OK, Gu Xiao agreed. Go in." Chapter 1105 Mu Haotian frowned fiercely. When can a security guard be so disrespectful to him? The security guard must be dismissed. Mu Haotian thinks so. He still believes that the crew will sell him face. Now is not the time to solve this matter. Mu Haotian hurried in. Let Gu Baifang come out with chestnuts! Wait until later to clean up the security guard. Looking at Mu Haotian''s back, the security guard secretly rubbed and sent a message to Jingze. Jingze was driving when he came across a traffic light crossing. The information prompt sound started. Jingze glanced at the mobile phone thrown aside. I screwed my eyebrows, Bai Bai may like Mu Haotian. Come on, it''s impossible. How could her eyes be so bad. Jingze frowned and drove a little faster. "Gu Bai, come out with me." as soon as Mu Haotian entered the crew, he saw the figure and ordered. Ran Bai tutted lightly and got up carelessly. Oh, the crew has monitoring. It''s inconvenient to do something. Is this man very considerate? Oh. Mu Haotian looked at ranbai but smiled silently and walked out of the crew with him. He nodded with satisfaction. He said that Gu Bai still liked him. Unfortunately, he would never be with a female star with a hidden rule! Thinking so, Mu Haotian was a little more disgusted. With his women, we must be physically and mentally clean. He looks for other women himself, but the people who follow him can''t! "Let chestnut Mei out!" Mu Hao said naturally. "Oh, did you ask me to release people? This matter has something to do with me?" ranbai silently checked the progress of hatred value: 35%. Mu Haotian frowned: "Gu Bai, you encouraged director Zheng to do this. I know you like me, but I can''t like you, so I advise you not to do such a thing again and let Zimei out safely." "No, you don''t know." dyed white leaned against her pocket with one hand, and her lips smiled: "I like you? Not even a joke." Mu Haotian''s face changed a little. He thought it was hard to get. Heishen said, "Gu Bai, my patience is limited? I can''t like you!" "She doesn''t need your love!" a cold voice came over. Jingze walked slowly, one handed lazy pig dyed white shoulders, thin lips with a lazy smile, and the slanting Danfeng eyes looked romantic, like a cynical young master. "My man, do you need your love?" Dyed white, blinking her eyes, very handsome, tut. Looking at Jingze and ranbai''s intimacy, Mu Haotian suddenly reacted: "you are together!!!" Jingze wrung his eyebrows. What is it? He said coolly, "it''s about you?" Mu Haotian''s face is not very good-looking. Gu Bai, who once haunted him, has now found a better boyfriend than himself, which makes Mu Haotian feel very uncomfortable to be compared. "Mr. Jing, you may not know, Gu Bai, she..." is a woman of easy sex. "I don''t need to know." Jingze opened his mouth carelessly, collected his eyes, and breathed carelessly from top to bottom: "the person I like has never been said from your mouth." The people he likes, he knows what they look like, and they never speak out from other populations. "Send you back to the crew, let''s go." Jingze looks at ranbai with a smile. Dyed white:... Just a few steps. It seems that you don''t need to send it. ¡¤ Life is loveless About ten chapters have been blocked. I don''t know when they will be released. For details, see the top of the comment area. I''m annoyed and beg the hugging Committee Chapter 1106 Ranbai nodded silently. Jingze ignored Mu Haotian and went straight back with dyed white. Looking at ranbai and Jingze''s back, Mu Haotian''s face was uncertain. "Are you my boyfriend?" dyed white half narrowed her eyes, with a playful smile on her lips. "Isn''t it?" Jingze Li asked back angrily. "Cook for you, take you to my house and help you find evidence. It''s not chasing you." Jingze''s black eyes stared at dye white quietly and said bit by bit. The tone was very calm, but dye Bai still noticed it and trembled slightly under the calm. "Well, you don''t have to chase now." Jingze suddenly raised his eyes. His black eyes silently looked at dye white. His eyes were dark and deep. He whispered, "what do you mean?" "Because you''re my boyfriend now, you don''t have to chase." the white and light pink lips aroused a gentle and perfect smile, smiled and whispered. Jingze stayed there, a little confused. "Why? Don''t you want to?" ran Bai asked with a beautiful and exquisite eyebrow. Jingze was dull for a long time. He hugged the girl in front of him and smiled: "who said I didn''t want it? Yes." After being locked up for a few days, Li Zimei was finally fished out by Mu Haotian, but her attitude towards Li Zimei was obviously not as warm as before. Li Zimei secretly hates dyeing white, but she has to be careful to please Mu Haotian. The TV play "Jianghu" has been filmed, and it will not be long before it is released. - In a cafe, Yuan Yi sat there foolishly, looking at the people in front of him, "are you looking for me?" Yuan Yi is also the rich second generation who tangled with lizimi before. After that, although he was unwilling to end with lizimi, the Mu family had to let go. Dyed white stretched out her hand and lowered the brim of her hat. She gave a faint "um" and looked cold: "one hundred million." Yuan Yi''s action suddenly stagnated, looked up at ran Bai strangely: "what do you mean? You''re kidding me." The girl pushed a check to Yuan Yi with her slender hand and looked at him faintly. Yuan Yi put away his coquettish appearance and sat up solemnly: "what are you looking for me to do?" "Let you chase someone." ran Bai looked at Yuan Yi with a smile: "you should know this person." Yuan Yi frowns. Do you know him? "Chestnut Mei." dyed white slowly spit out three words. Yuan Yi''s expression was somewhat strange, and he sneered: "Lizi Mei? Don''t you know Mu Haotian behind her?" "You just need to chase her, Mu Haotian, I''ll solve it." ran Bai sipped his coffee gently, with a calm tone. "You solve it?" Yuan Yi looked at the dyed white, and the cap covered half of his face. He could only see the delicate jaw. "Why, don''t you dare?" ran Bai leaned against the back of the chair and pedaled on the railing under the table. "Dare, what dare you?" Yuan Yi put away the check and smiled at the corners of his mouth: "I''ll give you news in three months at most." "Yes." Although Mu Haotian''s company and background are strong, they are not unmanageable. A rich family like the Mu family is most interested in interests. There is no family affection. Even if there is, it is only a meager point. It becomes worthless in front of interests. Ranbai doesn''t plan to deal with the whole Mu family. He''s too troublesome. If Mu Haotian is abolished, only the Mu family will get enough benefits. It is expected to give up Mu Haotian. Mu Haotian''s company is not so clean. He offends many people with his crazy bullying and dragging spirit. Chapter 1107 While searching the loophole of Mu Haotian company, ranbai attacks the firewall of the company. If he has nothing to do, he steals some confidential documents and sends them to the sworn enemy of Mu Haotian company. Mu Haotian is in a mess. He spends all his time eating and sleeping in the company. There is no time to treat Lizi Mei, and she is very cold because of the previous things. Li Zimei was also motivated by Yuan Yi''s fierce pursuit. What makes Lizi Mei excited most is that Yuan Yi said that he only wants to be with himself. He doesn''t want any identity. Everything depends on himself. In addition, Yuan Yi also began to flirt with girls in various flower luxury cars, which made Li Zimei, who had been ignored by Mu Haotian for a while, more excited. After Jianghu was broadcast, many people vowed not to watch it! But in the end, people around said it was very good-looking, so the black fans began to watch TV dramas with great hatred in the spirit of finding out Gu Bai''s mistakes. As a result, it doesn''t matter if you don''t see it. It will fall at a glance. what the fuck! How can this little sister be so handsome. Who did it? Isn''t this Gu Bai? How can Gu Bai perform such a person? Let''s be kidding! It was necessary to find out Gu Bai''s black powder with poor acting skills. He didn''t give up brushing the TV series again and again, but he didn''t find any imperfections. On the contrary, some comments that were not scolded and commented flashed away in the barrage. WOW! The leader is so handsome. I can''t. I''ve been sucked by the leader! Sect leader v587, how powerful! Only I want to say, is this little sister so beautiful? I was sucked by Miss Yan and decided to powder! Is this really Gu Bai''s performance? Shouldn''t it be a bad character to play such a role? I think so, too. Is there any secret? Never underestimate the observation of netizens. Besides, I like conspiracy theory. When I think about it, I really found a lot of doubts! More let some netizens like playing chicken blood, according to clues to speculate upward. This also gives ranbai a wave of disciple powder and face powder. Originally, some sunspots pursued the play with the idea of finding out the mistakes in dyeing white. As a result, they didn''t know when to start. They sat in front of the TV every day and waited for Jianghu to be broadcast. They even brushed each episode carefully several times because of boredom! So the indignant comments on the Internet gradually became God, what''s going on? I''m looking for Gu Bai''s fault. Why did I get sucked. Shit, the leader is so handsome! Fascinated, I asked weakly: does my little sister consider Lily? I can attack and be easily pushed down~ Don''t make trouble upstairs. How can you Lily? Little sister Lily chose me. When the TV play was broadcast, Li Zimei sat waiting for the fire. Unexpectedly, all the comments on the Internet were about dyeing white! This made lizimei bite her silver teeth. Don''t they know that Gu Bai is a junior? Lizimei directly registered a trumpet and fought a bloody way in the comment area in her vest. According to lizimei''s conjecture, everyone realized that Gu Bai was a shameless junior, but someone vowed that this matter was absolutely slander. Looking at the comments from Gu Bai on the Internet, Li Zimei was flustered. How is that possible? How did they find out that Gu Bai was not a junior? Chestnut Mei bit her lip and tried to calm down. "Zi Mei, don''t fix it, eat first!" Li Zi Mei''s mother knocked at the door and greeted Li Zi Mei. Li Zimei looked at the mother of the original owner, her eyes flashed, and an idea suddenly rose. Chapter 1108 Li Zimei''s role can be said to have been sprayed by 99% of netizens. Originally, this role is good. Lizi Mei doesn''t understand why she is so disgusted by netizens. She didn''t believe in evil. She looked at it and found that she thought the female number two was a white lotus. Lizimei is going to explode with anger. Gu Bai is all because of Gu Bai! Her face was gloomy, reading the comments of netizens, and her eyes glittered with vicious light. Eh, why do I feel that this girl is a shameless white lotus? Upstairs, I''m so angry that I want to kill her with a knife! I''m also drunk for this female second. I also abandoned the demon cult because of the common people in the world. Did she forget how many people she killed because she wanted to live? It''s a serious double standard! I really don''t understand the screenwriter. Does the screenwriter want to say a disciple who bravely betrayed the demon cult for the world? Why do I only feel a flourishing white lotus? Still stubborn, fearless and disgusting. If so, why did you kill people at the beginning! "Do you know why you hate me? Because you''re alive." no, no, I''m sorry to hear that. The leader is cool! I especially like the plot of this section, that is, the second female is so disgusting. She died long ago without a leader. Where can I still have a chance to gossip in the demon cult. Only I noticed. Is the female No. 2 played by Lizi Mei? She is one of the people who fall in love with the leader! I''m the leader of Fanli station. There was a problem with this thing at the beginning. One day, I will find the truth for the leader! On the same floor, + 1, the leader of Fanli station. Looking at the comments on the Internet, lizimei directly threw her mobile phone to the ground, Gu Bai, Gu Bai "Ah, what are you doing?" lizimei''s mother looked at the mobile phone on the ground painfully. Li Zimei looked at the original owner''s mother, crossed her eyes with a touch of calculation, and sobbed pitifully: "Mom, you don''t know..." - Just when the Internet turned upside down, a new script came to ranbai''s hand. Jingze looked at the three scripts and said lazily, "which do you want to choose?" Ranbai smiled: "I don''t want to see the lady." The exquisite and beautiful girl, Su finger on one of the plays, has a calm voice: "villain girl, I want it." Ranbai likes villains. As for those female leaders and female two, none of them really has eyes into ranbai. Jingze picks his eyebrows and looks at ranbai. These three scripts are carefully selected by him from Dou Chen. Ranbai chooses a modern one. The villain''s female partner is a role of fighting against men and women. Jingze really likes the specific character and personal design. "OK, that''s it." Jingze made up his mind. Since you like any role, play it. "Yes." "Let''s go and take you out." Jingze took dye''s white shoulder, and Junyan whispered with a shallow smile. On the other side, Li''s father and mother wandered outside Feiyi media and hesitated to look at the tall office building in front of them. "You say, this, this is really Gu Baidai''s company?" Li''s mother looked at Li''s father hesitantly and said. Li Fu smoked, frowned and said, "that''s what Zimei said. That should be right." Li''s mother was full of jealousy and grumbled, "it''s much better than Sinovel. How can a person who comes out of the orphanage be better than Zimei?" Chapter 1109 "Well, don''t say that. Didn''t Zi Mei say that? She''s close to the gold Lord." Mother Li bah and said, "it''s shameless." "Not everyone has such a good boyfriend as Zimei in our family." Li Fu said proudly. "Yes, I heard that there is another one, a rich second generation of Yuan Yi, who is pursuing Zimei." mother Li covered her face and smiled: "our family''s Zimei is a good life." Li''s father looked around greedily and whispered, "when Zi Mei is red, it''s like Feiyi media. He has to catch up and want to sign Zi Mei!" "Yes." While Li''s father and mother were talking about it, Jing Ze came out of the company with ranbai. "You say, is that Gu Bai!" Li''s mother looked at the white figure not far away in surprise. Li Fu frowned, took out his mobile phone and looked at the picture. Then he slowly opened his mouth: "it''s true." Li''s mother looked at dye white jealously. The real person looks better than the picture! Li''s mother has to admit that dyed white is really much more beautiful than chestnut. Li''s mother hides her jealousy. Anyway, her child Li Zimei is the best! "Are you Gu Bai?" Li''s mother''s dress gracefully walked over, but her nondescript imitation temperament made her look like a clown. Jingze Danfeng''s eyes are light, and his side eyes look at dyed white. "Who are you?" ran Bai casually opened his mouth and quietly pressed his fingertips to the recording in his watch. "I''m Zimei''s mother!" Li''s mother proudly raised her chin. Since Li Zimei became a second-line star and a boyfriend of the president of the company, Li''s mother is very proud to mention Li Zimei: "you should remember me?" Li''s mother didn''t want to fight. When she was a child, she found a playmate for Li Zimei, and even entered the entertainment circle. "Sorry, I don''t know. I don''t remember. Who are you?" ran Bai frowned slightly and looked at the middle-aged woman in front of her. The biggest contempt is that when you appear in front of her with a proud face, she says, "I''m sorry, I don''t know." With a little irony. Seems to be laughing at Li''s amorous mother. Li''s mother''s face changed and said angrily, "Gu Bai, I won''t talk to you any more nonsense! You''d better stay away from Mu Haotian and stop pestering him. Mu Haotian is Li Zimei''s boyfriend. I don''t care what you meant by being a junior before, but you''re still a thief!" "Mu Haotian, what is it?" Jingze stood aside with one hand in his pocket, a black mask covered Junmei''s ascetic face, lowered his voice and spoke dangerously. Mother Li frowned and looked at Jingze with an unhappy look: "who are you!" "Boyfriend, what''s wrong?" Jingze''s black eyes fell on Li''s mother without emotion. The dangerous and indifferent eyes made Li''s mother tremble and stammer in her tone: "Gu Bai, you, you all have a boyfriend, but you still have to pester Mu Haotian?" "Although I don''t know which eye you are, I can see that I entangle Mu Haotian, but I still say, what is mu Haotian?" ran Bai''s smile at the bottom of her eyes remains unchanged, gentle and alienated. What Li''s mother said can''t arouse her half of her emotions at all. Gentle to the extreme, but also indifferent to the extreme. Li''s mother didn''t expect that ranbai would say so. She turned her eyes around, looked at the nearby people and bit her teeth. She must strive for a good future for her daughter. She can''t let this stock block Li Zimei''s way! Chapter 1110 "Oh, how can you be like this!" mother Li patted her thigh directly and sat down on the ground without image. She cried with tears: "I adopted you from the orphanage when I was a child. I just saw your pity, but later I really didn''t have the ability to take care of two children, so I had to send you back." Li''s mother wiped her tears and looked at the growing crowd around her. As long as Gu Bai''s reputation was destroyed, no one would stop Li Zimei! Thinking so, mother Li cried more vigorously: "Oh, my God, why did I adopt you? I really had to send you back. You can''t hold a grudge because of this!" "I also admit it. I apologize to you. I shouldn''t have sent you back. I''m sorry." Li''s mother cried and said, "I always thought you were a good girl. Unexpectedly, you asked Li Zimei''s boyfriend to be a junior! Just be an aunt. Please let Zi Mei go. You can''t do it without moral bottom line because of jealousy!" Dyed Bai Lian Lian''s eyes, quietly looked at Li''s mother and silently stepped back: "you''re ugly." Dyed white suddenly came out of such a sentence, which made Li''s mother''s face stiff there. Is this the time to pay attention to this? "Then don''t look, hurt your eyes." Jingze stretched out his hand to cover the girl''s eyes. His thin lips smiled and whispered. Dye Bai blinked and gave a light answer. The long curled eyelashes flickered, like a naughty little brush, brushing around in Jingze''s palm. Jingze''s low eyes, as if nothing had happened, felt that the palm of his hand was a little itchy and hot. People around pointed around the scene. Li''s mother cried even more, and her tears flowed down, "you, you child, how can you do this! Can you order a face?" Dye Bai rubbed Jingze''s hand, and the hot Jingze shrank back, feeling that her fingertips were a little numb. Ran Bai leaned over with a smile and squatted on the ground. Her cap covered half of her face. Li mother could only see the girl''s white and delicate jaw from this angle. "Aunt, I''m afraid you don''t know. Lizi Mei is not Lizi Mei for a long time. It''s pathetic. You''re still here to defend against injustice for a stranger. I look sarcastic." ran Bai looks at Li''s mother thoughtfully and seems to appreciate her embarrassment: "look at you, it''s really pathetic..." The girl''s soft tone knocked in Li''s mother''s heart word by word. Dyed white''s voice is very light. Only Li mother can hear it. Li''s father next to him looked at Li''s mother''s face. Without thinking about it, he scolded: "you little girl, what nonsense!" Ranbai ignored Li''s father, continued to talk with Li''s mother and said with a smile, "do you think you are stupid or ignorant? It''s sad that you don''t even know that your own daughter has changed a shell, huh?" The girl''s enchanting peach eyes looked directly at Li mother. The mysterious black pupils of the demon governance had a faint red light and flashed away. The beautiful pupils were like an extremely dazzling black gem, like a mysterious and dangerous vortex, which would lead people to sink and kill with another blow, with a demonic smell of enchanting people. Li''s mother looked at the girl''s eyes, as if everything had been attracted. In her empty mind, there were only those beautiful eyes, and her ears would constantly think of the girl''s soft, smiling voice, like a demon''s bewitching voice. It''s like going to hell unconsciously, but it''s still willing. Chapter 1111 "It''s ironic..." the girl finally smiled and whispered, which seemed to take Li Mu into hell. Dyed white took back the sight of Li''s mother, gathered her eyes, and her slender black eyelashes hung down to cover her beautiful eyes like colored glass. Her white and exquisite face held a shallow smile like the spring breeze, and alienation also made her beautiful. She got up, her slender fingers pressed down the brim of her hat and printed a shadow. The voice of dyed white is very light and small. No one can hear it clearly. After a confused minute, mother Li suddenly jumped up, pointed to ranbai and began to scold. The filthy words made everyone dare not listen. Dyed white''s satisfied eyes swept the exquisite watch on her white wrist, and the corners of her lips evoked a standard perfect smile. Jingze twisted her eyebrows. Her eyes were dark. They were still scattered and dangerous. She looked at dyed white with her side eyes. Her slender fingers rested on dyed white''s shoulder and walked forward: "let''s go." Such words are for nothing. Ranbai takes a thoughtful look at Li''s mother, and the corners of her lips smile unchanged. She seems to be satisfied with Li''s embarrassment, and then smartly follows Jingze and turns away. Other people were shocked by Li''s mother, who was abusive. Is this the same as the poor old mother just now? How do they feel? It''s a fine point! Even Li''s father, who had been with Li''s father for decades, was startled by Li''s mother''s appearance at this time. Subconscious disgust, he has never seen Li''s mother like this. It''s too vulgar and terrible! Li''s mother scolded angrily and found something wrong. Looking at the strange eyes around her, she stayed there directly. What did she say just now? Unexpectedly, I swear among them. Li''s mother thought of what she had just looked like. She wanted to dig a hole in the ground and drill down. What a shame! Li''s father''s face was embarrassed. Without looking at Li''s mother, he left directly! Li''s mother was also wronged. She just felt very angry at the bottom of her heart and said those words. Li''s mother didn''t know what was going on. Although she wanted to scold, she also knew how to be measured and wouldn''t say it in public! Li''s mother followed Li''s father''s footsteps and suddenly appeared in her mind what ranbai had just said. Lizimei, isn''t she her daughter? As soon as the idea came up in the bottom of Li''s mother''s heart, she rejected it. How is it possible that Zimei has always liked her daughter! However, once the idea at the bottom of my heart rises, it can no longer be pressed down. Like a thorn, always in my heart Maybe when you get any affirmation or stimulation, it will break out completely. This matter did not end here. After Li Zimei knew it, she secretly scolded Li''s father and mother. At the same time, she directly contacted the reporter and asked Li''s father and mother for an interview. The reporter didn''t want to miss such a big news, so soon, a report appeared. Now is the stage when the ratings of Jianghu burst. Everything related to dyeing white is being magnified infinitely, not to mention lizimi, the previously noisy little three incident It made everyone click in this new article. It was released for less than a while, and the number of hits has broken 10000. Shock! A star robbed her adoptive mother''s daughter''s boyfriend! The news headline was particularly attractive and many people were attracted. There is also a video, which is a video of a reporter interviewing Li Mu. Li''s mother wept bitterly about how much she loved Gu Bai and how she had to send Gu Bai back to the orphanage. Chapter 1112 Gu Bai resents him. Li''s mother also expresses her great understanding and forgiveness. She hopes Gu Bai can go on the right path and can''t be a junior to others because of jealousy and resentment. The image of such a loving mother has shaken countless people with soft ears. But there are some religious masters and people who have found the truth along the clues. Although they are telling the truth, however, only 85% of the people think that ranbai is a junior. All the people who help ranbai speak for a time are criticized as three wrong views and stubborn. Ranbai looks at the video on the Internet and picks her eyebrows with great interest. How much I love Gu Bai. I adopted the original owner just to find a playmate for lizimei. I''m usually indifferent to the original owner. Sometimes I don''t even know that there is such a person at home, which is called love? Because the original owner accidentally sprinkled milk tea on lizimei''s arm, he slapped the original owner and sent it back to the orphanage. It''s called forced? If so, then such love and compulsion are really cheap. Dyed white touched the delicate watch with one hand, and the corners of her lips evoked a gentle and unreal smile. You should go back to the orphanage once. As soon as ranbai walked out of the community with good confidentiality, he saw the silver gray sports car parked there not far away and the handsome abstinence man leaning there. Ranbai chuckles. It''s really a tacit understanding. Ranbai walks over. Jingze doesn''t ask where ranbai is going, but both sides know where to go. "Go to the supermarket first." ranbai said, "buy something." "OK." Jingze nodded slightly. The orphanage was remote and had little public funds. After about two hours, it stopped at a slightly old orphanage. When ranbai got out of the car, Jingze naturally picked up all the things ranbai wanted to carry and whispered, "go in." Dye White gave a faint "um" and looked at the children playing in the orphanage calmly. Innocent and ignorant of the world, occasional bursts of clear laughter came. Dyed white looked at it thoughtfully. Her beautiful eyes were calm. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Really, simple. Maybe the orphanage is not big, the food is not so good, and it can''t have so many good things, but it is still very happy, happy and satisfied. Why? Ranbai raised her hand and pressed the center of her eyebrows. A satirical and indifferent smile arose from the corners of her lips. All her black eyes were light and mocking emotions, with no waves or waves. Because of the so-called light, oh. Jingze lightly looked at the scene in front of him. His side eyes saw ran Bai''s calm and indifferent expression, and gently coaxed his mouth: "let''s go in." He took the dyed white hand with one hand, and his slender fingers forced their way into the girl''s fingers, clasping their fingers, but simply said three words: "you have me." The girl looked up slightly, looked at some dazzling sunshine, half narrowed her eyes, blocked the light with one hand, bent her lips and smiled: "does it only belong to me?" "Only belong to you." Jingze''s black eyes stared at ran Bai with a loud voice. "Well." I know, dark world, you only belong to me. But I still prefer to lock you by my side. I can only see me in my eyes and heart. Do you dare to accept that possessiveness? But it doesn''t matter. You can''t accept it. It can only be forced to accept it. In this regard, Jingze just wants to say: ask but not. Chapter 1113 The president of the orphanage looked at the children with a smile and noticed a man and a woman standing outside the door. She raised her hand to the eye socket of the reading glasses and walked over. "Bai Bai?!" the Dean exclaimed in surprise, "Gu Bai, is that you?" It was probably an old man in his fifties and sixties. His hair was a little gray, and his temples became white. He was wearing a woolen sweater. His clothes might be a little white and slightly old. His old face was with a kind smile, and the atmosphere of affinity around him was very comfortable. Dye''s white lips aroused a gentle and perfect smile and whispered, "it''s me." The Dean looked at ranbai in surprise, then looked at Jingze and said with a smile, "this is your boyfriend. He''s so handsome." Dyed white''s eyes darkened for a while, quietly blocking the dean''s line of sight to Jingze, "yes." Facing ranbai''s possessive desire inadvertently, Jingze couldn''t help but raise his lips and stood behind ranbai. "Come in quickly," said the Dean with a smile. Jingze carries something and follows ranbai in. Ranbai followed the dean''s flowing conversation with a gentle expression. "Go and see the children." the Dean pushed the reading glasses and looked at the children playing kindly. That look, affinity, kindness. Dyed white paused for a moment, and the corners of her lips evoked an angel like smile and gently responded. Ranbai leans over and sends the things Jingze buys to the children in the orphanage one by one. They laugh very happily and brightly. It''s like there''s never darkness in their world. "Thank you, sister Gu Bai. I wish you and brother Jingze a long life together!" the dark little boy had bright eyes and spoke with vitality. "Thank you for your blessing." dyed white eyebrows have gentle eyes, and the smile on her lips is as soft and natural as the spring breeze in March. The whole person looks so perfect. Bathed in the sun like an angel, it''s like a perfect and gentle God''s residence, but who knows that under the disguise of an angel, what really exists is a demon? After staying in the orphanage for about a day, ranbai explained his intention to the dean. She wanted to find out if there was a camera that had been ignored near the orphanage. In this poor and cold place, even if a camera is installed, the videos in it will not be processed regularly. The Dean stood in the light and thought carefully: "I remember, it seems that there is no..." Suddenly, she seemed to think of something: "I saw one by chance, but I don''t know if it can be used." Ranbai pondered for a moment and said, "let''s have a look first." As long as it can be used, dyed white can get all the videos from it and find what you want to see. There are few Internet in remote villages, and the Dean doesn''t play mobile phones very well. He doesn''t know what dyeing white does in the entertainment circle. The Dean took ranbai and Jingze to a small alley. There was a camera at the height. Coincidentally, it was just aimed at the orphanage, which could record all the scenes in the orphanage. Jingze looked and nodded to ranbai, "it''s not bad." "OK." dyed white curved lips smiled, glanced at the dean and said, "thank you, Dean." "Well, it''s nothing." the Dean shook his head and sighed, "Bai Bai, can you tell me what you want to do with the video?" "I want to find the video of a pair of parents adopting me and sending me back." ranbai smiled. It''s no secret. Chapter 1114 The camera is old, but it still works. Fortunately, no one cleaned up this place, so the video recorded by the camera also existed for a long time. You can still find the video of that year. At night, the orphanage was brightly lit. The dean said to ranbai and Jingze, "you see, how happy the children are. As long as others treat him well, they will laugh brightly." "Well." dyed white eyes, long black eyelashes hide the indifference of the fundus of the eyes. Not everyone is so kind. "They are very happy because of your arrival." the Dean smiled kindly: "I have been in the orphanage all my life and watching children grow up healthily. For me, it is probably the best thing." Ran Bai glances at the dean in the light with a calm look. When she was old, several wrinkles could be seen on her forehead, and her white hair looked gray in the light. However, this is a really kind person. There is no fluctuation at the bottom of ranbai''s heart, and there are no waves in peace. Perhaps since the day she existed, this kindness has nothing to do with her. Not all really kind people can get the tenderness of the world, and not all people who really pay can not be hurt. There are too few lucky people in this world. Ranbai doesn''t want to wait for one percent of luck, so she abandons all sincerity and all kindness and compassion. Because she doesn''t need it. Dyed white smiled. If only she had thought so from the beginning. On the way back, Dye Bai holds the computer, checks those videos and filters them over and over again. Jingze leaned there with lazy eyebrows and eyes: "you''re a little wrong today." In the orphanage, Even though his expression changed for a time, Jingze still felt it. What kind of look is that. Decadent, dark, ironic, gloomy, world weary, all negative emotions are gathered. Ran Bai looks at Jingze with a crooked head and smiles innocently: "hmm? What''s wrong." "Nothing." with a lazy smile on Jingze''s thin lips, he asked, "have you found the video?" "I found it," replied dye Bai, sliding the video and staring at the computer screen. "HMM." Jingze looked at ranbai calmly. She didn''t want to say, so he didn''t ask. He didn''t know if she was willing to speak, but he knew that he didn''t want to ask what the little girl didn''t want to say. The found video, dyed white, has been backed up in the cloud data. The picture is a little blurred and can be seen roughly. When Li''s father and mother adopted Gu Bai, they were superior and indifferent, and when they sent Gu Bai back, they looked disgusted and disgusted. It was a very informative scene. On the way, Li''s mother pointed at the original owner''s nose in disgust. Dye Bai picked her eyebrows. This camera is really good. Even this one was photographed. "Don''t look." suddenly, someone picked up the tablet and looked at Jingze with white reactivity. "It''s too late to hurt his eyes." Jingze looked a little lazy. His narrow Danfeng eyes looked at ran Bai deeply: "go home first. What can I do for you, huh?" Dyed white slightly hooked the lip corner and whispered, "OK." The handsome abstinence man leaned over slightly, printed a kiss on the girl''s lips, then helped the girl untie her seat belt, smiled and said, "farewell kiss." Dye Bai blinked and jumped out of the door, "well, good night." "Good night." Jingze opened his mouth low, and his magnetic voice was particularly provocative. Chapter 1115 Soon, there was a huge reversal on the network. Just when lizimi was happy, dyed white''s microblog updated a message. Gu Bai V: if the so-called heartache is like this, it''s really cheap. The video uploaded by dyed white soon broke tens of millions! And the recording of what Li''s mother and father said to ranbai outside Feiyi company that day. Many people who saw Li''s mother scolding like a shrew on that day were right. It''s really the same thing. Some photos taken on a whim have also been posted online. Video recording, pictures and real thoughts. Those sailors are also bitter. Ha ha, you said let''s take the rhythm. At least give us some other evidence. All the evidence is complete. How can we kidnap Gu Bai morally if you say that? Isn''t that bullshit? Even if you want to talk nonsense, you can''t say anything. Online games know the truth, and the fans who helped lizimei speak are silent, mainly because the mother and father in the video are too arrogant! Then they all look like they want to beat people. There are also some fans who don''t let go of Gu Bai''s work as a junior. The evidence can not be released at one time. It is more useful to push it to the climax and then release the most powerful news. Moreover, ranbai has finalized the villain''s female partner of the script "the daughter of a rich family", which happens to do a wave of publicity at the time of the highest popularity. Just when the Internet was making a fuss over this news, people found that the official microblog of Feiyi media had been updated, which was actually aimed at Gu Bai''s incident. All the evidence and videos point out that Gu Bai is not a junior at all, or Li Zimei''s slander! There are a series of things about Li Zimei on the crew, such as the sudden collapse of Weiya when there was a problem with the costume. Jingze didn''t say much and forwarded the message directly. In the entertainment circle, the super popular movie stars who are handsome and abstinent have reprinted their microblogs, and those young male stars have also begun to reprint them. So it was pushed to the highest point. People who know what they really want are silent. They are even more ashamed to think of their disdain for dyeing white. I really want to get the right leader. The fans are so excited that they scream! "Ah ah!" in the simple and warm living room, a young girl in pink home clothes shouted uncontrollably with her mobile phone. "What''s the matter with you, child? I''m so happy." the girl''s mother laughed. The girl danced, stood on the sofa shaking her mobile phone and excitedly said, "my sect leader, I''ll say it. It''s not the same thing at all. Those people know to slander the sect leader, and I know that the sect leader is the most handsome and best!" Looking at the girl''s eyebrows, the girl''s mother said angrily, "the leader you often talk about these days? All right, when you''re happy, eat quickly." The girl nodded perfunctorily, sat on the sofa, and her fingertips kept flying on the mobile phone screen: "no, it can''t be like this. Those people owe the leader an apology!" With that, the girl''s microblog began to send a message quickly. Girls often play microblogging and occasionally release some interesting videos. The number of fans is really good. So, the Internet formed a sentence and began to refresh: "some people owe Gu Bai an apology!" This sentence has become one of the hot searches on the Internet. Those who once scolded Gu Bai on the Internet dive one after another and want to drill into the underground hole. Some people simply sent a microblog to apologize, and then took care to turn off lizimei. Chapter 1116 All the people recognized the true face of chestnut Mei. Then Weiya might hurt people''s lives! Who else dares to continue the pink chestnut charm? One after another, chestnut charmed millions of fans overnight! It''s still dropping powder. Taking advantage of this wave of heat, dye white directly advertised the new play. Gu Bai V: the crew of the rich family has entered. They are still villains. If you want to be villains, you can be villains. As soon as the microblog was posted, there were comments under the building, 1st floor: poof, leader, are you advertising while it''s hot? But I''m really looking forward to it! 16th floor: our slogan is: play villains if you want! 159th floor: Li Zhan is the villain of the sect leader. We are different from those flirtatious bitches outside. 468th floor: I don''t know what men and women are. I only know that there is a villain here who is the leader! "Jianghu world" has become a clear stream in the entertainment industry. Female No. 1 and male No. 1 are generally exposed, and female No. 2 has become the existence of all Netcom black. On the contrary, the villain''s female role is loved by 99% of people. The remaining one percent said something cold-blooded, cruel and disgusting, and was directly torn clean by the master''s powder hand. The subsequent "rich family daughter" is also expected by everyone. Lizi Mei never thought it would be this result. Where did Gu Bai get the evidence? If Gu Bai has evidence, why didn''t he say it earlier? Lizi Mei''s brain is directly blank. If Gu Bai knew these evidences early and endured them until now, how much patience and means he has. Lizi mei just thinks so, he feels cold all over and cold on his back. Sitting on the ground, Gu Bai expected all his calculations? Thinking that every step of his self righteous was calculated by Gu Bai, chestnut Mei''s back was in a cold sweat and sticky wet his clothes. Lizi Mei was completely hacked by Netcom, and Mu Haotian also hated Lizi Mei very much. At the same time, Yuan Yi sent a message to ran Baifa that Li Zimei had promised to be with him. Dye Bai looked at the message and picked her eyebrows. The efficiency is good. "OK, I want all intimate photos, one hundred million." ranbai quickly replied to Yuan Yi. Yuan Yi agreed without hesitation that he could get 100 million if he slept with a woman. This kind of transaction is not too cost-effective. Besides, lizimi is not bad. After a few days, ranbai has received dozens of photos of Yuan Yi. Including holding hands, kissing, naked photos, even bed photos. Ranbai looks at a large photo sent to her by Yuan Yi, slightly hooks the lip corner, and anonymously sends all the photos to Mu Haotian''s computer. Originally, Mu Haotian was worried about the company''s affairs, and he felt irritable because of lizimi''s affairs. Looking at the files suddenly popped out of the computer, he closed it with a frown, and finally popped out again. Repeatedly several times, Mu Haotian finally impatiently ordered in. What kind of garbage promotion advertisement is this? As a result, this gave Mu Haotian a great surprise! Originally, Mu Hao tianhun didn''t care. As a result, when he saw the appearance of those photos, the whole person was stiff there. He couldn''t believe it. He slid the mouse hard and looked at the * * with larger and larger scales. "Pa!" there was a crackling sound, and the documents on the desk were waved to the ground by Mu Haotian! The assistant listened to the movement in the office, silently retracted the hand that was about to knock on the door, and left with the document in his arms. Chapter 1117 The assistant felt that he should not hit the muzzle of the gun now. The documents will be delivered later. Mu Hao shivered all over the weather and looked at the photos in the computer with red eyes. Chestnut Mei, chestnut Mei! You can! How dare you bring me a green hat! Mu Haotian can accept his indifference to lizimei and even other women, but he can''t accept lizimei''s ambiguous relationship with other men! Otherwise, it would not have broken up with lizimei when the original owner lizimei and a rich second generation were ambiguous before the outsiders passed through! Mu Haotian is a serious double label person. He has no reason to see these photos. No wonder lizimi doesn''t bother him these days. It''s because of other men. In the photo, Li Zimei''s face is clear, and the man is mosaic. Mu Haotian rushed out of the office with a gloomy face When lizimei was playing with Yuan Yi, Yuan Yi stopped contacting her one day. This made lizimei panic. Although she knew she was the Tasker, she couldn''t help falling in love with Yuan Yi. But Yuan Yi has disappeared now, which makes lizimei not panic. As for how Yuan Yi can make a Tasker fall in love with him, it is the credit of dyeing white. Dyeing white requires not only Li Zimei''s willingness to become a * * with Yuan Yi, but also heart to heart. The way of strategy lizimei was thought out by ranbai Gang Yuan Yi, and then Yuan Yi did it step by step according to the class. When Yuan Yi listened to a series of strategies and plans for dyeing white, the whole person was like this. Who am I? Where am i? What did I hear? Completely petrified. Grass, how can he know better than him how to make the other party fall in love with himself! Who the hell is a playboy! Even Yuan Yi couldn''t help shaking when he listened to the strategic plans. He can''t guarantee to defend himself under such a fierce attack. This makes Yuan Yi admire ranbai even more. Demons! A natural lover. If this is a man, how many girls must be harmed. Ranbai is not a clean-up expert. She can come up with such a thorough and detailed strategy plan because she knows and makes use of people''s hearts. Dyed white can speculate how lizimei thinks and how to do it. The same is true for another person. Yuan Yi took the check and left smartly. Before leaving, he didn''t forget to tell ranbai. If there is such a thing in the future, don''t mind looking for him. In the third week of Yuan Yi, lizimei was completely desperate. She couldn''t have imagined that Yuan Yi was just playing with her and didn''t expect to be responsible for getting married. It is because Lizi Mei knows the truth very well that she hates so much. After Mu Haotian knew that lizimei was cheating, he began to beat people when he disagreed, and began the phenomenon of domestic violence. Lizi Mei was not easy to provoke, let alone the Lord who was willing to be beaten, so she tore up with the male Lord. All the secrets of Mu Haotian''s company were sent to the enemy company, so mu soon fell! The Mu family didn''t mean to save Mu Haotian, mainly because they couldn''t find out that Mu Haotian was so defeated. They only knew that two forces were interfering. In the face of two unknown enemies, it seemed that they only aimed at Mu Haotian and didn''t mean to shoot at the Mu family at all. The Mu family abandoned Mu Haotian without hesitation in order not to offend others for safety Without Mu Haotian, they have other heirs. The Mu family has many children and many geniuses. There is no shortage of Mu Haotian. So don''t be too cost-effective. Chapter 1118 As for the two forces involved, one is dyeing white, the other is Jingze. Mu Haotian, who was abandoned by the Mu family, was completely crazy and reckless. He vented all his resentment on lizimei. Those people who were still considering that Mu Haotian was a member of the Mu family and didn''t dare to fight, looked at the Mu family for a long time and knew that the Mu family had given up Mu Haotian. With Mu Haotian''s arrogance, I don''t know how many people have been offended. At a glance, the Mu family doesn''t care about Mu Haotian. They all release themselves and start to deal with Mu Haotian. - "Big, big miss, why are you here again?" director Zhou looked in horror at the young girl in a comfortable white windbreaker sitting on the window. Her legs trembled. Looking around, she wanted to cry without tears. The handle is in each other''s hands, so that director Zhou doesn''t know how many times he has suffered! Seeing that ranbai didn''t come to him these days, and knowing that ranbai was going to be in a big fire now, director Zhou thought that ranbai had forgotten himself and didn''t care about himself anymore. He was secretly relieved. Now it seems that he is too naive!!! "I''ll come?" ran Bai picked a beautiful and exquisite eyebrow and said with a smile: "of course, it''s time to need you." Director Zhou: don''t dare! "Miss, I''ll beg you. What can you do tomorrow? What are you doing at home? My wife is still in the living room!" director Zhou is scared to death now. If the female tiger pushes the door and sees this scene, he will be completely finished! Although it is said that he and Gu Bai really have no such relationship, it is misunderstood at first sight. It''s a good thing to die now. Zhou Dao''s heart is better than death. God knows that he saw dye Bai''s mood at home for the first time! "No." ran Bai tilted his head and gave such an evaluation. "Well, you, speak quickly." director Zhou looked at the door of the room in fear that the door would be pushed open the next second. I can''t tell if I''ll kill him then. I can''t say that the funny video I took with my little lover was taken by the little girl who wanted to sleep, which was a counter threat. Can''t you help me if you want to sleep? If he really said so, he would be lucky not to be killed by the tigress! "See." ran Bai threw a list directly to Director Zhou, looking careless. While staring at the door, director Zhou hurriedly opened the A4 paper list. Where is the appearance of being forced outside? Looking at the names on the list, Zhou Dao swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked at ranbai with a trembling look: "Miss, what do you mean?" "As long as you solve all these problems, your video will be over." ran Bai said with a smile on her chin. Director Zhou was interested in solving these people and changing himself. However, director Zhou looked at the names on the list in embarrassment and said with a bitter face: "Miss, you see, I can''t deal with some people here..." "Director Zhou, I deleted the list myself. As long as you like, you can deal with it." ranbai smiled low: "unless you don''t want to." Facing the girl''s black-and-white light smiling eyes, director Zhou bit his teeth: "OK, I promise you!" "Zhou Xing, why don''t you come out? I have to go in to find you!" there was a hearty cry outside the door, which scared Zhou Dao out of his wits. The list in his hand fell to the ground and stammered, "big, young lady, you, go quickly." Chapter 1119 Dyed white blinked and said slowly, "it''s late." The door of the room was opened. As soon as director Zhou''s wife opened the door, she saw this scene. The girl in the white windbreaker sat on the window, her hands supporting her body, leaning forward slightly, and director Zhou nodded and bowed to say something to the girl. Zhou Dao''s face is raw and loveless. It''s over. He''s completely over. "Hi?" ran Bai said hello to Director Zhou''s wife in a good mood. Zhou Dao''s wife was stunned for a moment. She looked at the girl sitting there shaking, as if shaking at the tip of her heart, which frightened her, lest she fall down the next second. You know, this is the fourth floor. "Wife, you, listen to my explanation." the pale voice from Zhou Daoxia''s debate sounded. Zhou Dao''s wife reacted. Looking at the girl''s smiling face, she was stunned and surprised and said, "you, are you Gu, Gu Bai?!" "Yes." ran Bai smiled sweetly. Under the light, her eyebrows and eyes looked more delicate and picturesque: "it''s me." "It''s really you!" Zhou Dao''s wife hurried forward and looked worried: "Miss Gu, come down quickly. It''s easy to hurt." Dyed white blinked her eyes, jumped down handsome and clapped her hands: "thank you." "No, no, No." director Zhou''s wife waved her hand and said with a beaming smile, "Miss Gu, you know? I''m your fan! Just a few days ago, I fought with those black fans for three days and killed most of them!" Ranbai:... Well, I really don''t know. "Miss Gu, what can I do for you? What can Zhou Xing do for you? As long as I can do, I will not hesitate!" Zhou Dao''s wife looked excited. Director Zhou: " It''s different from what I thought. Dyed white tilted her head, and the light pink lips aroused a gentle smile: "nothing. I''ve asked director Zhou to solve it. Excuse me." "No, no!" director Zhou''s wife waved her hand again and again. "Don''t bother, Miss Gu. It''s my biggest surprise that you can come." Dyed white but did not smile. She looked a little careless: "I''ll leave first. Bye." Zhou Dao''s wife jumped directly from the window on the fourth floor and was startled. She quickly lay down in front of the window and looked at the intact white figure downstairs. She was relieved. "What did Miss Gu ask you to do?" director Zhou''s wife stared at him. Director Zhou smiled bitterly. Those who should come will always come: "she asked me to deal with several people..." Zhou Dao had prepared a long speech in his heart, but what he didn''t think was. "You can do whatever Miss Gu asks you to do! You don''t know! You must satisfy Miss Gu!" Zhou Dao''s wife stressed again. Director Zhou: "......" is the world a little mysterious? Why didn''t he understand? Director Zhou''s wife ignored director Zhou''s questions and walked out of the room happily humming a small song. When she arrived at the living room, director Zhou''s wife excitedly took out her mobile phone and sent a message: "Mr. Jing, I really saw Miss Gu! She is really my idol. She is so handsome and beautiful! Don''t worry, Mr. Jing. I have stressed that Zhou Xing should cooperate with all Miss Gu''s words, and I will never let Zhou Xing close to Miss Gu within three meters!" In fact, it started yesterday. Zhou Dao''s wife was excited to be proud that she had killed a large wave of black powder of her idol. Unexpectedly, someone contacted her and explained these things to her. Zhou Dao''s wife didn''t expect that the distant movie emperor Jingze in the entertainment industry was his idol''s boyfriend. She was still in a trance after she promised. Chapter 1120 Li Zimei couldn''t stand Mu Haotian, so she went straight back to Li''s house. Dyed white''s words are always recalled in Li''s mother''s ears. Looking at people who are very different from the past, Li''s mother is more and more surprised. Looking at Li Zimei sitting on the sofa, Li mother''s heart is beating drums. Is this really her daughter? Think about it and think how it might not be. What do you do when you listen to Gu Bai? Now Li''s father and mother are almost blackened by the whole network. Even if they go out to buy vegetables, they will be discussed. This made Li''s mother and father, who loved his face very much, feel ashamed and panic, and don''t like going out even more. In the past, there was a star daughter who could be said to be their pride. She often told people to show off. Now it''s their shame! Li''s mother didn''t say anything, and she was uncomfortable at the bottom of her heart. Of course, tolerance first mentioned that Li Zimei was her daughter. If lizimei wasn''t her daughter, Li''s father thought about this possibility and wanted to kill lizimei. "Mom, pour me a glass of water, and I want to eat fish tonight. You make it for me." Listening to Lizi Mei''s high voice, it seemed to tell her that this mother should take it for granted, and Li mother was silent. But the bottom of my heart is more and more suspicious of chestnut Mei. Finally, Li''s mother couldn''t stand it and secretly took Li Zimei''s hair to the paternity test. Dye Bai had already sent someone to stare at this scene and expected that Li''s mother would test Li Zimei''s hair. Directly gave Li mother a result like being struck by thunder. "How? How?" as soon as the result of the report came out, Li''s mother couldn''t wait to welcome it. The man in white coat handed the test report to Li''s mother and said, "according to the report, there is no blood relationship." "What?!" mother Li stared and stammered. Even if she guessed it was possible, it was completely different from the feeling that the fact was like this! Lizimei is not her daughter. Who is she? The doctor shook his head and went straight out of the corridor. Mother Li''s breathing was a little disordered. Her fingers trembled hard and looked at the test sheet. An eye-catching line of words made Li Mu feel like being struck by thunder. Really, there is no blood relationship! Well, how is this possible? "Ah, doctor, are you mistaken!" mother Li ran up with soft legs and said anxiously with the test sheet: "this, how can this not be my daughter?" In the end, even Li''s mother was not confident enough. The doctor was used to such a scene and said, "the test results can''t be wrong." Li''s mother was foolish and took up half a day there before she went out. When she finally accepted that lizimi was not her daughter, she scolded all the way, and her heart was still very frightened. Lizi Mei is not her own daughter. Who is the person who gets along with her day and night? Just think about it, Li mother felt cold all over. It''s almost a lifetime. This kind of thing happens in linlao linlao. Li''s mother panicked. She still expects someone to feed her old age and die! "Madam, have you been having trouble lately?" an old man in Taoist clothes touched his beard, frowned, walked forward and muttered, "the Yintang is dark. I''m afraid he didn''t meet some demons." Li''s mother didn''t believe these things at first, but she can''t now. She thought it was the drowning man who grabbed the last life-saving straw. As soon as she heard the Taoist priest''s words, she hurried forward and grabbed the Taoist priest''s arm. Her tone was anxious and frightened: "Sir, what you said is true. What should I do?" Feeling the strength of Li''s mother''s grasp, the Taoist''s eyebrows jumped. Grass, it hurts! Chapter 1121 The corner of the Taoist''s mouth twitched slightly and squeezed out of his teeth word by word: "madam, can you release your hand first? Let me talk to you slowly." Li''s mother was surprised. She quickly released the Taoist''s hand and nodded: "good, good." But he stared at the Taoist tightly, for fear that the Taoist would run away in the next second. The Taoist was relieved and rubbed her arm. Shit, why is this woman so strong? The seller didn''t tell him that! He reached out and touched his white beard, pretending to be mysterious, with an unfathomable appearance: "this lady, you''ve been in a mess lately, haven''t you?" Mother Li nodded vigorously, "yes, yes!" then asked anxiously, "then, what should I do?" "You don''t have to worry first." the Taoist coughed and said with a great face: "I will help you in order to save people and do good. I said, you have a daughter, right?" "Yes!" Li''s mother still nodded hard. The Taoist sighed and said earnestly, "according to the years I have been engaged in the profession of ghost catching Heavenly Master, I can conclude that your real daughter is dead, and now her daughter is just a ghost." Li''s mother was completely stupid, and her calf stomach was trembling: "then, what should I do?" "Well, if you believe what I said, you stabbed her in the heart at 12 a.m. in the evening." "This, this is not murder!" "Alas, this is ghost killing. You don''t have to worry about being seen by anyone. After you stab her in the heart, she will be scared and disappear into the world." the Taoist shook his head: "she''s just a lonely ghost. Her magic power is not high. You don''t have to worry." Li''s mother is still hesitant. This is murder. Even though Li Zimei is a ghost, Li''s mother is still afraid. "If you don''t believe it, I can''t help it." the Taoist dress sighed disappointed, full of sympathy and regret: "the ghost has absorbed your family''s wealth and reduced you to this embarrassing situation. If you go on, she will absorb your life. She won''t leave until your Li family is broken and dead." Speaking of this, the Taoist''s tone was somewhat frightened and waved his hand again and again: "at that time, I can''t deal with the magic power of the female ghost. Don''t involve me. If you don''t want me, I still want to live!" Listening to the excited tone of the Taoist priest, Li''s mother had believed seven or eight points in her heart. "You can do it any night. Try not to exceed a week. After all, I''m not sure whether you''re dead or alive after a week." the Taoist stepped back and said, "whatever you want!" Then, before Li''s mother could react, she slipped away when she died. In a blink, she couldn''t see her figure at all. At this time, a sigh sounded beside Li Mu''s ear, mixed with the wind, if there was no sound, very ethereal: "it''s a disaster that can''t be avoided..." Mother Li looked around and saw a speaker. She was sure that she was not auditory hallucination. Mother Li''s face looked terrible. The whole person was bad. In other words, those supernatural events are real, and Lizi Mei is a ghost! Most of the older generation are feudal, and Li''s mother is the leader here. She usually keeps a distance from these supernatural ghosts. This is good. It falls on her own. Chapter 1122 When the wind blew, it lifted the scarf on mother Li''s head, which people inadvertently saw and found that this was the adoptive mother who had no conscience on the Internet, and immediately pointed and talked. Listening to the undisguised words of the people around, Li''s mother''s original hesitation was gradually removed, and her resentment against Li Zimei deepened. If it weren''t for this ghost, how could she get to where she is today?! The ghost also killed his daughter and pretended to be her daughter. At the thought of this, mother Li''s heart was like a knife. I deeply thought that I had been with a ghost for so long, and mother Li was afraid of a cold sweat on her back. Listening to the disgusting sound of people talking around, Li''s mother felt her face was pale. She went to the market, wrapped her scarf and left with her head down. The Taoist hid in a corner, watched Li mother leave, sighed with relief, touched her beard, and then I touched off my beard. Looking at the white beard on the ground, the Taoist mouth twitched slightly. It''s too weak! The Taoist didn''t care. He took out his cell phone and sent a message. [madam young master, don''t worry, the plan has been completed.] There is a saying from Taoist Jing''s family that has always been remembered by gangsters. Who in the Jing family hasn''t had blood in his hand? Looking at the people around him, looking at his strange eyes, the Taoist coughed heavily. Unwilling to show weakness, he looked back. What are you looking at? Is there a problem with his dress? Not at all! Later, There was a story on the news, A mother killed her daughter! She also said that her daughter was a ghost. Someone recognized it at a glance. It was Li Mu and the notorious Li Zimei who had been making a lot of noise on the Internet some time ago. They all commented that they deserved it. Lizi Mei didn''t expect that she would be stabbed to death by the original owner''s mother. In her opinion, she could not die in the hands of Li mother. But the reality is so incredible. Chestnut Mei''s eyes widened when she died, and the people who looked at it were creepy. After Li''s mother came home, she tangled for a long time. The more she looked at Li Zimei, the more she didn''t want her former daughter. A chill rose from the bottom of her heart. In the evening of four days later, Li mother finally decided to save the ghost! But when she summoned up the courage to do it, the blood splashed all over her face. The only thing that can support Li''s mother is that Li Mei is a ghost. In a moment, they all disappear. But mother Li didn''t wait. She just stared at her when she saw the body. Li''s mother collapsed directly, went crazy and was sentenced to a mental hospital. Originally a good home, now it is fragmented. Li''s father collapsed all of a sudden. He was plagued with disease. No one paid attention to him when he died. When Mu Haotian knew about lizimi''s death, he was still taking drugs and just ignored it. Yes, Mu Haotian is addicted to drugs. Later, Mu Haotian was arrested for taking drugs and put in prison. He was tortured in prison. - Ran Bai came out of director Zhou''s house, looked at the information sent by the Taoist priest, glanced at it, slid his fingertips, deleted it directly, inserted his mobile phone into his pocket and took a car back. Just back home, she saw Jingze sitting on the sofa. She changed her shoes and said, "when did you come here?" "Not long ago." Jingze leaned lazily there, and Junyan smiled. Dyed Bai lifted her hair and walked over, "did you tell Zhou Xing''s wife?" Jingze was silent for a moment and answered. The girl in white slowly leaned over and looked at him with a smile: "don''t use it in the future." "OK." Jingze took a deep look at dyed white. Chapter 1123 Ranbai then heard Jingze''s slightly wronged voice: "when can we make it public?" Dyed white: "... Well, after getting the movie queen?" "OK, it''s a deal." Jingze should do it in the next second. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jingze kissed with dyed white, and the hot breath sprayed on the girl''s neck: "white." "Hmm?" dyed white replied lazily. "Let''s get the certificate." "Good." dyed white hook lips and agreed with a smile. Jingze smiled low, his thin lips couldn''t help raising a smile, and then he kissed and chewed with dyed white. "Don''t make trouble." Jing Ze made him itchy, dyed white, tilted his head and smiled. Jingze replied solemnly. After a while, he still hugged ranbai and kissed. - What I probably didn''t expect was that it was very early to win the post film award. After shooting, it was also broadcast, which was no worse than the ratings of Jianghu. Then ran Bai took on several arrogant, dark and arrogant roles, and naturally won the post film award. On the day of winning the film award, Jingze pestered dye white to send a microblog official announcement. Fans were hit by a heavyweight news before they could react to the surprise that their idol won the post film award. My idol, take off the order!!! The object of love is the unattainable film emperor! Gu Bai V: let me introduce you to my boyfriend @ Jingze Jingze''s microblog was also updated synchronously. After reading it, it made fans feel very painful. Jingze V: I''ve received your idol for you. You don''t have to worry about it in the future, Ann. Please give me more advice for the rest of your life, girlfriend @ Gu Bai Fans ran to Tze Chai''s micro-blog, and they could make complaints about their idol''s little fairy being turned away. Jingze has never had an affair with any female star since his debut. Jingze''s fans have a strange sense of joy when they know about it. It''s like the son of his family finally has a heart and knows the sense of achievement of marrying a daughter-in-law and going home. At the same time, two marriage certificates were also published. The white fans saw the grade date on the marriage certificate and exploded again. I have abducted the fairy so early. I''m so angry. I want to hit people. Although many people have liver pain, there are really few opponents. It has become the most harmonious fan group in history and expressed its blessings one after another. - The sun shines through the window lattice, plating the room with light golden light, and the air is filled with a fresh and clean atmosphere. The girl in a home clothes nest on the sofa, holding the mobile phone in her hand, and constantly flipping through the screen with her fingertips. The light pink lips hold a gentle smile, and her eyebrows and eyes are as gentle as a picture, gently spitting out such three words: "boyfriend..." When Jingze heard this, he picked his eyebrows, took dye''s white shoulder in one hand, and whispered in his ear: "it''s time to change your name, dear madam, huh?" Ranbai raised her head and looked at him with a smile: "what do you want me to call you?" the girl leaned forward, supported herself with one hand, and directly pressed Jingze on the sofa: "call... Husband?" The girl''s figure is soft, waxy and sweet, like eating sugar, especially touching people''s hearts. "I like it." Jingze said low. Junyan smiled. In the eyes of a pair of narrow Danfeng, all the gentle spoil was given to only one person. "Do you dare not like it?" the girl smiled at the bottom of her eyes. "How can it be? Absolutely not." "You dare not." "I like it very much. I like it very much. Can you call again?" "Husband?" "I''m here." "Huh? Don''t make... Huh" Chapter 1124 System space, The initial system 003 of Tiandao Administration Bureau seals down the host and contract Tasker. Name: dyed white Level: Level 2 Tasker of Tiandao administration Backpack: plane character locator, 2 amulets, soul value 2, free turntable lucky draw times 1, soul cultivation rule, rare task 1 Title: National Male God, his royal highness, the first queen, bloodthirsty God of war Aura: none (the aura series has been cleared, and the normal aura is invalid for the contract Tasker to dye white.) System friend: system 1379 host Gu Lanxi Perception of Soul Art Law: 0%. Points: 40000 - "Be honest, you hear me!" "Hehe, what can you expect from a daughter who was raised halfway back? Maybe she had some virtue in the past." "Now that it''s here, it''s a loser." There was a lot of talk around, mixed with disgust and disdain. Ears filled with various sounds, the tip of the nose vaguely smelled the pungent smell, and the brain was dizzy. Dyed white just had consciousness, opened his eyes and glanced around faintly. This is probably a very private room, with four beds, iron doors locked, windows sealed with iron railings, and the surrounding atmosphere is oppressive and gloomy. There were three people in white striped hospital clothes, curled up on their hospital beds, standing in front of several people in nurse clothes. Dyed white faintly took back her sight. Oh, those words were said to her. Looking at the girl who was still struggling now quietly motionless, the nurse breathed a sigh of relief, said a word to the people next to her, and went out. Someone started to untie the rope tied to dyed white hands and feet, gave a warning and scattered. Ranbai was silent and four words came out from the bottom of her heart. A mental hospital. It really surprised her. Dyed white moved her hand. There was an obvious red mark on her white wrist, which was caused by congestion tied by a rope. Dyed white rubbed her wrist and said faintly, "accept the plot." The hostess''s name is Shen Bai, which is also the carrier of dye white crossing. When Shen Bai was a child, she was abducted by the murderer. She witnessed the murderer torturing and killing one person after another in front of her. Maybe the killer likes to appreciate Shen Bai''s look of despair and panic. Instead of killing her, he left her with him and taught Shen Bai to kill. To completely change a person is to destroy all her hopes. Shen Bai''s parents are killed by the murderer in front of Shen Bai. Shen Bai looked at the blood and it flowed out like a happy stream. At that time, Shen Bai''s eyes were full of blood. And her future world, only blood. Go all out to hunt down the murderer. The murderer had to hide around with Shen Bai. During this period, the murderer handed Shen Bai a knife and locked her in a dark room with the same weapon. You kill, you live. You don''t kill, you die. Later, Shen Bai came out of the room, covered with blood everywhere. The murderer once said that Shen Bai is the best student in his hands. He is a natural killer. But what he didn''t expect was that such a best student hurt him and escaped. It was a rainy day. The rain poured down. The whole world seemed to be hazy and rainy. The deafening thunder broke the silent world. Rain, mixed with blood, drops on the ground Chapter 1125 At this time, Shen Bai is 18 years old. Just the age of adulthood is the most beautiful time of youth. However, she is not like other students laughing and talking about things everywhere. Her hands are covered with blood. Whose are they? Shen Bai doesn''t remember. After so many years of killing training, there is a murderer who has escaped the pursuit of the police for ten years as a master, and Shen Bai''s anti reconnaissance concealment skills, isn''t it good? She got herself an ID card and lived a normal life, but she knew that she couldn''t be a normal person Maybe it''s God''s will. Shen Bai''s biological parents came to her. Shen Bai was adopted. At that time, the couple had no children. Looking at the baby girl abandoned outside the door, they became soft hearted and adopted her. Coincidentally, their surnames are Shen. Now, the Shen family come to find Shen Bai. Shen Bai agrees She didn''t ask the Shen family why they abandoned her, nor would she ask. The meeting with the male Lord Ye Nan star was an accident. He was like an extremely bright sunshine, which irresistibly shone into her dark world. Since then, like other girls, Shen Bai has a favorite. No one knows Shen Bai''s past, just like no one pays attention to Shen Bai. Shen Bai carefully hides all his dark experiences and becomes a boyfriend and girlfriend with Ye Nanxing. He is really a very warm and warm person, which makes people warm to their bones. If there is no accident, Shen Bai and ye Nanxing will accompany each other to the old age. The outsider Shen Yiqing came to this world with the system. Her task is to ruin the female owner. Shen Yiqing is the daughter of the Shen family. Shen Yiqing first exposed Shen Bai''s exclusive desire for Yenan star, and then bought a strong hallucinogen from the system to let Shen Bai see something. Suddenly, the doll with bleeding eyes, the brightly lit room was suddenly dark, and the doll placed by the bed suddenly smiled at her. Shen Bai is insane under such circumstances Shen Yiqing doesn''t intend to expose Shen Bai''s murder. In that case, Shen Bai will only be sentenced to death. It''s too simple. Ye Nanxing and Shen Bai broke up. The Shen family didn''t have deep feelings for their daughter who was taken back on the way. Now this kind of thing happened and they directly abandoned Shen Bai without hesitation. Shen Yiqian stepped in and threw Shen Bai into the mental hospital. A person who was not crazy, in a mental hospital full of crazy people I was driven crazy. In the end, even Shen Bai didn''t know if she was crazy. Main tasks of white dyeing: 1. Obtain the threat value of outsider Shen Yiqian. 2. Kill the murderer himself 3. Get out of the mental hospital Ranbai raised her hand and pressed the center of her eyebrows. A treacherous dark awn in her glazed eyes was fleeting. Killer maniac? I little interesting. The person in clinical medical clothes is a woman of about thirty or forty years old. Her hair is long, withered, yellow and dry. She always covers her face, lowers her head and looks gloomy She is Rutang, a psychosis, a psychosis who has killed people herself. She met the woman''s sight, dyed white smiled, and the corners of her lips slowly burst into a clean and pure smile. The woman was stunned for a moment and smiled. Ranbai sees the killing intention from her smile. Yes, killing intention. Kill her? Gee, I''m really looking forward to it The original owner didn''t come to the mental hospital for long, but she was forced to be half dead. She often begged and cried with the nurse. She really saw the ghost. What Shen Bai said is true, but no one will believe her. Chapter 1126 In the face of the torture of phantom, it is still the appearance of everyone''s divine nerve meridian in the mental hospital. Shen Bai is not crazy, but will be driven crazy "Ah, ah --" With a perfect smile on her lips, she looked at the sound source coldly. A total of four people in the house, like a cage, will be completely imprisoned in a narrow world. Some people went crazy and jumped at the people around them like a demon, beating and biting, as if they had met an enemy. Dyed white side eyes looked at the woman who was Rutang. She kept her head down Rutang wanted to kill her. To be exact, he wanted to kill the original owner on the first day he came in. No grievance, no hatred, want to kill the original owner, outsiders. Soon, a nurse rushed in. One of the nurses looked at the crazy man and felt a little disappointed that he had not hurt others in a large area. She held down the crazy man directly, tied her to the bed forcibly and brutally injected a tranquilizer. The crazy man soon calmed down. In the chaos just now, Rutang walked a few steps in the direction of dyeing white, and then retreated back Dyed white looked thoughtfully at Rutang. There were some morbid and pale delicate facial features, and the harmless smile never changed. Ranbai tilted her head for a moment and took out a yellowing diary and a pen. This should be the only thing the original owner had. Turning to the first page, dyeing white stopped for a while, the nib tilted towards the paper, there was a shadow. Then she wrote slowly. 2023.2.8 The first day, I went to the mental hospital! They say I''m sick. Everyone says so. It''s fake, fake! I''m not sick at all. What I see is true. Someone tried to kill me. Who, who? I''m not sick! The handwriting is neat and full of excitement. 2023.2.9 On the second day I came in, I refused to take medicine. They forced me. They tied me up. Do they know what they are doing? I''m not sick! 2023.2.14 The 7th day I came in, it''s terrible here. I want to leave. I want to leave here! Depressed, gloomy, if it goes on like this, I will be driven crazy! Each of them has a problem, but I don''t! 2023.2.15 On the 8th day of coming in, this mental hospital was so weird! I seem to be locked in a cage. They will give me electric shocks and hit people. I saw a person die with my own eyes! He died under the punches and kicks of the nurse. God, what kind of mental hospital did I enter? I want to leave. I''m not sick! ¡­¡­ 2023.4.15 The 66th day, I don''t know how long I can last. It''s so strange here. Everyone is very strange. I want to go out. They say I''m sick, but I don''t! What I see is true. They don''t believe it. I feel like I''m going crazy. I''m not sick! From the beginning, the handwriting was neat and clean, becoming more and more anxious. There was a kind of desperate madness, which made people feel numb. It''s like it''s for yourself and for others. Just looking at the lines of short fonts, some words are at a loss, crazy shouting words, people look depressed and uncomfortable. "What are you going to do?" Feng Luo looked at the handwriting written by ran Bai and held his forehead to open his mouth. The host made it up here again. Dyed white lips raised a gentle smile, some unreal: "write, play..." ¡¤ What do you want to see next? 1. Group PK: in the dark night, death is coming 2. Sky high price Sheng Chong: the gold medal killer is a little cool 3. Mermaid: mysterious witch, some medicine 4. Women''s wear boss, did you have a good time? 5. God of War: how about marrying you? Chapter 1127 I really believe your nonsense. "But host, it''s no use for you to write this diary, and now it''s April 15. What did you do when you entered the mental hospital from the first day of the original owner?" Feng Luo couldn''t help but wonder and continued to ask. "What has been written will always be useful..." ran Bai closed his diary and gently put it under his pillow. His voice was very light and soft. - Night, Originally with her eyes closed, ranbai suddenly opened her eyes. She leaned aside and listened to the faint and almost inaudible footsteps behind her. Dyed white, gently sipped the lip flap without moving. Three steps, two steps, one step Rutang''s eyes were shocked, followed by a violent sense of excitement. Dyed white, with one knee against the edge of the bed and one hand pinching Rutang''s neck, looked peaceful. Rutang was completely suppressed by dyeing white, with a knife in his hand. The movement was very small, close to silent, and did not disturb anyone. Dyed white eyebrow tip light pick, light colored lips aroused a morbid smile, "just such a broken knife, want to kill me?" Rutang looked at dye White''s eyes without concealment, his naked killing intention, and the hunter''s excitement about his prey Dye Bai smiled strangely, grabbed the scalpel and gently provoked Rutang''s chin. His tone was low and dangerous: "don''t worry, it''s a long time..." Who is the prey and who is the hunter? The blade cuts through the skin, and the smell of blood is quietly diffuse. Dyed white throat is slightly dry, and the body instinctively feels excited and eager. Lord, do you like drinking blood? Dyed white, slightly frowning, dark awn flashing at the bottom of the eyes. "Cough, I forgot to tell you." Feng Luo looked at the picture in front of him and withdrew his sight. His plush claws covered his pupils and opened his mouth with a guilty heart. "Well, because of the great stimulation, the original owner had an extremely sensitive desire, excitement and a sense of out of control for blood." Ran Bai picked her eyebrows and ignored the seal. Her dark eyes listened to the blood marks on the blade. After a pause for a second, she looked away. This kind of people''s blood is not good to drink. Rutang''s pupils constricted. She never thought that the person she regarded as prey was a more morbid and crazy person than herself! Crazy, crazy. She wanted to struggle, to scream, to wake others. Dye Baimei looked at the scene, smiled and said happily, "don''t be silly. No one will know." The enchanting incense in the system mall is not pirated. At the last moment, Rutang opened his eyes with a heavy sense of reluctance and panic. Ranbai looked at her thoughtfully, as if appreciating her embarrassment with satisfaction. The pale pink lips aroused a favorite smile, and the fingertips brushed Rutang''s cheeks. The tone was very light and naive and cruel: "it''s so beautiful..." Looking at the continuous flow of blood, the dyed white throat rolled, slightly narrowed his eyes and raised his lips: "blood is sweet." Killing is the best art. "Ah!" In the morning, I was awakened by a sad and frightened scream. The little nurse who had come in for ward round dropped her book and pen directly to the ground. She was so frightened that her face turned white, her body trembled fiercely, and looked at the scene in front of her. The woman who had been gloomy and had no sense of existence was lying quietly on the hospital bed. But¡ª¡ª - PS: the three views of female masters are not correct. They are different from reality. Don''t take your seat according to the number. Novels are still novels. Read what you like and don''t like to remove the bookshelf. Those who thunder are careful to enter~ Chapter 1128 Her body, all cut neatly, put together, that straight line, wide eyes, serene look People think of three words for no reason¡ª¡ª Artwork. The most perfect works of art, including killing, bloodthirsty, madness, fear and thriller. The blood color on the little nurse''s face gradually faded, her body trembled, and everyone else was awakened. Yesterday, Cai Ruman, the nurse who made the crazy patient, came over impatiently on high heels and said, "what''s the matter? What''s the fuss, can you..." The unfinished words stuck in her throat. She widened her eyes and looked at the scene on bed 19. She suddenly stepped back, her body was close to the wall, and her legs slipped slowly. Ranbai sat there quietly, looking at the frightened eyes of the people, and her lips smiled. Panic, fear, despair, made up of the expression, how exciting it is. Cai Ruman turned his eyes rigidly, looked at the unharmed dyeing white, and was fiercely lost at the bottom of his heart. This matter was still suppressed. The next few people came in, dealing with the body expressionless, with no shock or fear. Ranbai sees a kind of numbness, indifference and habit from their expression. The delicate and beautiful girl drooped her eyes with a trace of interest. This mental hospital is really interesting. Normally, such a thing would be exciting, but now it''s being pressed down. The other two patients in the ward are clamoring to change rooms. After all, they really can''t stay with a room where dead bodies once lay. It''s terrible! Such a request was ruthlessly rejected by the hospital. Ranbai takes out his diary again. The carbon pen turns around in his hand and the tip of the pen falls. 2023.4.16 The 64th day. When will this day end? It''s torture. It''s strange that a man died! She was dismembered. Who killed her? Will the next person to die be me? Someone asked to change the ward and was rejected. Why? Who can help me? I''m really not sick! Handwriting anxiety, vaguely showing a little despair. After what happened, Cai Ruman frowned and looked at the girl who was quiet like a doll without crying or shouting. The instinctive feeling in her heart was something wrong. This is so white that you shouldn''t go crazy as usual, right? Confused at the bottom of my heart, Cai Ruman walked over with a kind smile on his face, holding a medicine bottle in his hand, "it''s time to take medicine." Dye Bai blinked, and her black eyes stared at the medicine bottle in CAI Ruman''s hand. Who knows what medicine it is? It''s OK to give normal stable psychotropic drugs to people with neuropathy. If you give them to ordinary people And it''s not necessarily a normal pill. Cai Ruman takes out two white round tablets from the medicine bottle, holds a water cup in one hand and hands it to ran Bai. Dyed white slightly enough to hook his lips and took the pill with great cooperation. He looked very good and quiet. The medication process was very smooth. But in this way, Cai Ruman''s doubts become more and more serious. As usual, Shen Bai will drop the cup and refuse to take medicine. He has been forced to pour it in for a long time. What''s going on today! It''s probably that the scene seen this morning is too strange, which makes Cai Ruman''s heart hair. Now, in the face of the abnormal behavior of dyeing white, the whole person is thinking nonsense. Chapter 1129 She put away her medicine and walked out of the room with some floating steps. Pale and slender hands pulled her clothes. Cai Ruman stiffened, turned around and smiled at ranbai: "what else?" Dyed white stared at Cai Ruman quietly, with a gentle look in her black eyes. Just when Cai Ruman couldn''t help giving birth to a creepy feeling at the bottom of his heart, ran Bai youyou said, "sister, I saw something you can''t see." She raised her head, and the pale white lips aroused a sweet smile, with a soft tone, mixed with a morbid: "why does the doll smile at me? Why does she have no eyes? She is crying and bleeding..." With the strange smile of dyed white and faint, Cai Ruman felt trembling all over. With one hand, she knocked off the slender fingers holding the corners of her clothes, couldn''t help but veto and shouted, "enough! You''re sick!" Dyed white tilted her head, pursed her lips, looked at Cai Ruman and smiled slowly: "are you afraid?" The light five words caught Cai Ruman off guard. She stumbled out of the room and locked the iron door. Ran Bai blinked and looked at Cai Ruman''s back and smiled happily. Naive and surly. Is it fun? Looks good. She lowered her eyes and vomited out the pill against the tip of her tongue. It''s a little bitter and not delicious. Dyed white, holding his notebook in one hand, turned over the first two pages and continued to write. 2023.4.17 On the 68th day, I have to take medicine every day. It''s annoying. I''m not sick. I don''t need to take medicine! They didn''t believe it and always forced me to eat it. I began to learn well. I lied to them to take the medicine, and then vomited it out. I told the nurse who fed the medicine that I saw a bleeding doll. I''m serious. She also thought I was ill! I''m not sick, I''m really not sick! The handwriting was scrawled, and the nib was too heavy in some places, which was very punctured and pierced the paper. A strange patient came in room 404 instead of the woman in bed 14. It was a young woman in her twenties. She didn''t talk, didn''t make noise, was in a sick suit, went alone and was always silent. One person is missing, the person who was killed by dye white, but another person came in. There will never be a shortage of people. This mental hospital is totally closed. It seems to trap people in a huge cage. People who are always depressed can''t breathe. The beautiful and delicate girl always sits there quietly, with her eyes down and writes her own diary. 2023.4.18 On the 69th day, another person came in. It was very strange. They were all very strange. It was a hell, hell! I feel like I''m really going crazy. I''m not sick! The handwriting was scrawled and messy, and there was madness from the tip of the pen. The patients in the room can still go out of the room. After feeding the medicine as usual this day, ran Bai jumped out of bed. His pace was very light, very light, and followed Cai Ruman out. Maybe Cai Ruman has something on his mind, or maybe dye white is too good to hide. Cai Ruman doesn''t realize that a person follows him. Ranbai looks at Cai Ruman walking under a willow tree and makes a phone call with his mobile phone. His voice is very low, but ranbai can still hear clearly. "Yes, yes, Shen Bai is very strange recently. She stopped making trouble and always told me what she saw..." The people on the other side of the phone didn''t know what they said. Cai Ruman hesitated: "is there anything wrong? I feel Shen Bai, she''s crazy..." Chapter 1130 After about three or four minutes, Cai Ruman hung up the phone. As soon as he turned around, he saw the girl in white striped hospital clothes standing in front of him. She was scared to death on the spot. Her body collapsed against the tree trunk and saw the girl''s face clearly. She patted her chest with lingering fear and stammered: "Shen Bai, why are you here?" Ranbai walks past Cai Ruman without saying a word. Looking at the girl''s thin back like the wind falling down, Cai Ruman frowned. Did Shen Bai hear anything? "Ding, open the hidden strategy, male god, Bo Shen, please warm him with love, care for him with your heart, throw him down and fall asleep." Dyed white raised his eyes, and the dark star eyes looked at the figure not far away. It was a young man, dressed in a flawless white coat, standing in the sun with an umbrella. His temperament was elegant and noble, and his back was slightly thin, like green pine and green bamboo. The breath is clean and introverted, with an ancient charm, like a noble childe living in ancient times. It seemed that he noticed the white line of sight. The man looked back and glanced indifferently. Just a glance trapped Bo Yan''s life. So that for the rest of his life, he was influenced by one person. What kind of face is that? Just a glance is unforgettable. It''s beautiful. It''s not decent, but it doesn''t touch any femininity. The eyebrows and eyes like ink painting, such as black eyes, pale thin lips and white and delicate jaw. All of them are exquisitely crafted. This is a man who is extremely preferred by the creator. His skin is very white, which is morbid white without sunshine all year round. The most attractive thing is his classical temperament. Clean and introverted, not stained with fine dust, it has the elegance of a real aristocrat, with a lot of ancient charm in it, like a noble childe who came out of the ancient century. Facing the exquisite face, dyed white slightly hooked the lip corner. Bo Yan''s first impression of dyed white was probably quiet. It''s not quiet. Standing there, the whole person has a quiet and far-reaching quiet atmosphere, like isolating the world and becoming a world. It was a thin girl, just a clean patient suit, looking fragile and vulnerable. Thin words, black eyelashes drooping slightly, covered the mood of the fundus of the eyes, and the white fingers holding the umbrella handle tightened slightly. He turned away gracefully. Dyed white with a thoughtful look, doctor? A mental hospital, a spiritual mentor? psychologist? - The office of the director of the mental hospital, A middle-aged man of about 40 or 50 years old looked at Bo Yan with a kind smile, "it''s my honor for doctor Bo to come." "The dean said more." Bo Yan opened his mouth faintly, with a gentle and alienated attitude: "I''m here to know more patients. I hope the Dean can cooperate." The Dean laughed, and a trace of coldness crossed his eyes: "where is Dr. Bo? Dr. Bo is willing to come to the nuclear mountain mental hospital for psychological research. I''m too happy to cooperate?" Thin speech is still elegant childe Wen Ruyu''s appearance, with a noble nod: "bother the dean." As soon as ranbai returned to room 404, he saw an elegant man standing there. He was just there, which made people feel that the background should be a paradise or a high-rise building. When Bo Yan saw the familiar little girl coming back, Bo lip took a warm smile: "is Shen Bai?" Dye Bai didn''t answer. ¡¤ Well, explain it. The first plane group PK, the God of death. The second aspect is extremely expensive and is a killer. The fifth aspect is the God of war. Chapter 1131 "From now on, I will be your spiritual mentor." Bo Yan narrated without haste and delay, and every clear word he uttered made people feel peaceful and comfortable. The little girl stood there, her pale pink lips pursed gently, and her deep black eyes looked at him quietly. Bo Yan walked slowly to ran Bai, just like walking in a leisurely court. With a shallow smile in his luxurious eyebrows and eyes, he whispered, "come with me, huh?" Ranbai finally said the first sentence with Bo Yan. Her voice was waxy and calm: "where are you going?" Bo Yan is also a calm answer. His voice is not slow: "single room." Dye Bai bypasses Bo Yan directly, walks to the bed, picks up the only diary and pen she needs to take away, and looks at Bo Yan with calm side eyes: "go." Bo Yan took a careful look at the little girl in front of him. It''s probably because he is thin and thin. It always makes people feel like a fragile porcelain doll. Translucent skin is morbid pale, almost bloodless. Bo Yan can clearly see the light cyan blood vessels. The brocade like black hair is scattered, and the black and white background makes the skin as white as jade. Delicate pale facial features and a pair of black and white eyes are particularly frightening, as if they can see through the dangers of the world. The white striped patient''s suit was a little loose on her. He looks small and thin, like a child who steals adult clothes. Bo Yan trembled. He took back his eyes as if nothing had happened, quickly sorted out his emotions, and then raised his eyes. "Let''s go." Dye Bai glanced askew, stretched out her slender and beautiful hand in front of her, paused for a moment and took it up. The silent woman who entered room 404 to replace No. 14 raised her head at this time, and her eyes seemed to collide with Bo yanranbai inadvertently. Bo Yan smiled with elegant demeanor and noble nodded slightly. The silent woman quickly withdrew her sight, almost imperceptible. Bo Yan comes to a room with ranbai and pushes the door in. This is a room of about 15 square meters, with simple and clean furnishings. White walls, a desk, a lamp, a single bed "You''ll live here in the future." Bo Yan opened his mouth gently, his voice was not arrogant and impetuous, peaceful and indifferent, with a clean and introverted breath rarely seen today. Dyed white blinked gently. The dark pupil reflected the man''s slender voice and nodded slowly. Cai Ruman walked into the ward and saw that the originally dyed white bed had turned into another person at the moment. She hurried up, looked at it, and asked the other nurses with an ugly face: "have you seen the girl in this bed?" "Don''t you know? She was picked up by the new psychological tutor and lived in a single room." the nurse asked glanced at Cai Ruman''s ugly face: "what are you so anxious to do? I don''t see you nervous like this at ordinary times." Cai Ruman also realized that something was wrong with him and smiled: "sorry, I''m just a little worried." She frowned and went out. Her mind was a little confused. She was picked up by the new psychologist? Treatment alone. Such a change made Cai Ruman secretly scold. How could Shen Bai be so lucky. What if he is cured by a psychologist? Cai Ruman also heard about the new doctor Bo. He went abroad at the age of 14 and won the double doctoral status at the age of 16. At the age of 18, he became a professional psychologist and psychological tutor at home and abroad. At the age of 20, he has won numerous national awards and won the praise of countless psychological authoritative experts. Until now, he has assisted the police in cracking many serial homicides, vicious homicides and other events. Chapter 1132 It''s a legend in the psychological world. This kind of deposit makes Cai Ruman worry about whether he will really cure Shen Bai. At that time, Miss Shen must be angry with her. It''s because she doesn''t care about Shen Bai. She can''t afford to go. Thinking of this, Cai Ruman gritted his teeth, found a nurse and asked for his position. He wanted to rub and walk over. Cai Ruman wants to find the doctor Bo and find a way to change someone. She walked in the corridor. As soon as she reached the place, the door of the room was pushed. "You, hello..." Cai Ruman was caught off guard and stopped. She was about to get angry. She looked up and saw the face at the bottom of her eyes, which made Cai Ruman blush. She stared at the noble and elegant man in white in front of her. She just felt that she had never seen such a beautiful person in her life! "Excuse me, what''s the matter?" Bo Yan closed the door smoothly. Thin lips naturally held a graceful smile, polite and alienated, with a little gentleness and invisible indifference. It''s perfect and gentle, but it makes you feel that no matter how close or chase, you can''t get close for half a minute. He is like a God''s residence on the altar. He can only look up. Cai Ruman was obsessed with the bottom of his eyes and immediately blushed. It turned out that this thin doctor grew so beautiful! Her voice dropped a lot unconsciously, with a little affectation: "doctor Bo, I''m Cai Ruman, you can call me Ruman..." "Sorry, miss, I don''t think we are so familiar." Bo Yan''s noble mouth, which clearly refuses to alienate, is always annoying. Cai Ruman squirmed his lips shyly: "doctor Bo, you don''t have to be so polite. At least we are colleagues." "Miss Cai, I think you may have misunderstood. Theoretically, I''m just here to learn about mental patients, not to work together." Bo Yan described rationally and calmly, in a relaxed tone. Cai Ruman smiled awkwardly. Then she remembered the purpose of coming here. Her eyes turned and smiled: "this is Dr. Bo''s patient? She was originally in charge of me. She has some nerve problems. She often talks nonsense and sometimes hurts people. It''s not good to hurt Dr. Bo. Why don''t I recommend others to Dr. Bo." "Miss Cai, with all due respect, there are many patients who hurt people. She''s not bad. She''s very good. If you just say this, you can leave now." In the face of Bo Yan''s bland tone, Cai Ruman''s face was slightly stiff: "I also care..." "Thank you, but I don''t think I need it." Bo Yan''s thin lips were filled with a noble smile: "Miss Cai, since Shen Bai is in charge of me now, please give me her information." Cai Ruman bit his lip and was unwilling, but he nodded: "OK." Cai Ruman returns to his office, opens the drawer, looks at the small medicine bottle in the drawer, flashes his eyes slightly, takes it out and goes out with the information. Bo Yan''s office is a private office, black and white, as clean and introverted as himself. "Dangdang." a knock on the door sounded. Bo Yan threw the black pen on the table and leaned back. With his lazy action, he said, "come in." Cai Ruman heard his heart again. She thought she really liked the new doctor Bo. Chapter 1133 She took a deep breath, suppressed her shyness, opened the door and went in: "doctor Bo, the white information you want." Cai Ruman put the information on the table and didn''t forget the business. There was also a medicine bottle on the information. "Doctor Bo, this is the medicine Shen Bai takes every day." Cai Ruman is a little worried and added: "this medicine must be taken every day, which is very helpful to Shen Bai''s condition." Bo Yan''s gentle eyebrows and eyes and indifferent eyes fell on CAI Ruman, "well, I know. If there''s nothing else, you can go out first." Cai Ruman reluctantly answered and walked out slowly. Bo Yan leaned against the back of the chair, slender and beautiful fingers, slowly put on medical gloves, took the medicine bottle pressed on the data, and glanced carelessly. He gently tapped on his desk with one hand, making a regular crisp sound. Dyed white is lying in front of the desk. It''s about night. The desk lamp is turned on and emits a warm orange light, which is reflected in the girl''s delicate and pale face. There is a diary on the table, dyed white and drooping his eyes, writing quickly. 2023.4.28 On the 79th day, I once thought I was going crazy. Today, I met a very strange person. He was a doctor and a psychologist. He took me out of that room and changed another one. But so what? It was all in a huge cage. Did he also think I was ill? What''s he going to do, treat me? Funny, I''m not sick at all! If you look carefully, you will find that the handwriting this time is a little better than the crazy holes on the previous page. The carbon pen made a beautiful turn on her fingertips, dyed white and leaned against the back of the chair. With a smile on her lips, she threw the carbon pen aside. She flipped through her notebook and looked at her masterpiece. She was obviously very satisfied. If you don''t know that it is written by the host, it will think that the host is really crazy! Playboy, it''s playboy! - the second day, Bo Yan glanced at the room and whispered to ranbai, "how do you feel?" Dyed white stared at him quietly, and suddenly the corners of her lips bent slightly: "not bad." Bo Yan''s slender and beautiful hand unscrewed the medicine bottle, poured out two tablets and handed them to ran Bai. His voice was low and restrained: "take the medicine." "What medicine?" ran Bai tilted her head and smiled innocently. Thin speech is close to ranbai''s ear and whispers two words: "calcium tablets." It''s time for calcium. Ranbai chuckles, takes the medicine from Bo Yan and swallows it with a water cup. Bo Yan smiled and rubbed the girl''s head. His voice was clear and magnetic, like a beautiful melody like Guqin string: "good girl." "Do you think I''m sick?" ran Bai raised her head slightly, and the light pink cherry lips hung a gentle and harmless smile. "You''ve never been ill, where?" Bo Yan asked. "They all say I''m sick." the girl''s thin white fingers pulled the corners of his clothes and said with a smile. "But I don''t think so." Bo Yan smiled shallowly, always with a third gentleness. "So, you are different." the pale girl tilted her head and her voice was very light. - Everyone in the mental hospital knows that there is a doctor bo here. He is picturesque and expensive. Many people like him. I just heard that there is always a girl around doctor Bo. She is very thin and looks very small. ¡¤ 1. Group PK: in the dark night, death is coming 2. Women''s wear boss, stir up Ji 3. Mermaid: mysterious witch, some medicine Which one do you want? Chapter 1134 On this day, On such a big playground, Occasionally, people pass by in twos and threes. There is no shortage of people talking crazy. Ran Bai sat on the concrete wall with one hand, her slender and straight legs shaking gently. Due to the angle, she looked down at the people passing by. Bo Yan walked around and finally saw the girl from the concrete wall. He rubbed his eyebrows with a headache and said in a warm voice: "good girl, come down and listen." Dye Bai blinked, her slender curled eyelashes trembled, and her lips evoked a pure and harmless smile. She tilted her head slightly, and her voice was waxy and soft: "then, you have to catch me..." Bo Yan nodded quietly. As soon as the voice fell, ran Bai loosened his hand and fell down. Steadily fell into the arms of Bo Yan. Bo Yan looked at the quiet little girl in his arms and frowned slightly. It''s too light. You should take good care of your body in the future. Feeling the little girl''s cool temperature, Bo Yan was silent for a moment before he realized it. It turned out that he was seriously and highly clean, which didn''t work for a person. "Can you put me down?" ran Bai raised her head and looked at Bo Yan with a smile. Bo Yan was slightly stunned. He put the little girl on the ground as if nothing had happened. He felt the residual breath of his fingertips. He twisted his hands slightly, and his expression was still gentle. "I want to drink milk tea." ran Bai looked at Bo Yan with a smile after work: "strawberry pearl milk tea." "It''s not good to always drink milk tea." Bo Yan coughed softly. "But I just like to drink." Bo Yan hesitated for a moment and slowly opened his mouth: "just one cup." "Yes." ranbai nodded with a smile. Ranbai can''t leave, but Bo Yan can go in and out freely. When Bo Yan''s back disappeared, ran Bai slowly withdrew his eyes, stroked his smiling lips with his cool fingertips, and looked lazily aside: "what do you want to see?" It was a woman in her twenties. She looked a little unruly and looked a little cold. There is also a pampering and secret decadence between the eyebrows and eyes. Dyed white just glanced lightly. Tut, it''s not neuropathy. There are always some people who commit a crime and escape the law with the title of neuropathy after being arrested, so they don''t need to bear criminal responsibility. Obviously, the person in front of dyed white is such a person. It''s just a little unlucky to be sent to such a neurological hospital. Here, 95% of the people are sick and 5% are normal. However, they are more or less guilty on their hands. Otherwise, it is impossible to enter here. Yin Yue looked at ran Bai with an ugly look, raised her chin and said, "I warn you, don''t get so close to him!" Yin Yue had a good family background and was spoiled since childhood. As an only daughter, she developed an unruly temperament. She drove around with a group of friends and drank. She accidentally got into trouble. After getting drunk, she drove around the main road. As a result, one didn''t pay attention and ran into a person. When Yin Yue noticed, the person was dead. Drunk, illegal driving, death. That man is the only male in the family. He usually plays several Division of labor to support his wife and children. Unexpectedly, he was hit by a rich second generation who doesn''t have eyes after work this time! Even the Yin family can''t cover up this kind of thing. The family who was killed by the collision made a lot of trouble and refused to accept the money. They just wanted Yin Yue to go to jail. The Yin family can only make a name of a neuropathy and put Yin Yue into the neurological hospital. Take Yin Yue out after the limelight. Chapter 1135 Although Yin Yue killed someone, she was still confident in addition to her initial fear. Into the mental hospital is still arrogant, secretly complaining that it''s useless at home. But unexpectedly, there is a picturesque man here! Yin Yue never gets what she wants. Dyed white pulled the corners of her lips: "I''m so close to him. What can you do?" Yin Yue disdained to smile. She was used to threatening. When she said her identity, she was proud: "I''m miss Yin. If you know the truth, stay away from him!" "Really?" ran Bai smiled at Yin Yue with a cool smile on her lips: "what should I do? I hate being threatened." Her people, too, turn to others, Xiao thought? "Oh, you came here by your own identity?" Yin Yue observed ranbai these days and found that she had no signs of disease. She thought that ranbai, like herself, had done something to let the whole family in: "even if your family background is good, can it compare with the Yin family? If you don''t want to bear the Revenge of the Yin family, you can leave wisely!" Yin Yue''s tactics of threatening have been tried and failed repeatedly. Those people are afraid of the identity of the Yin family and dare not rob her of anything. She believes that even here, there is no exception! Ranbai glanced at her thoughtfully and looked quiet when Yin Yue thought ranbai was afraid. The girl who was a few steps away suddenly appeared in front of her, with the tip of the knife against her heart. Ran Bai smiled: "why don''t you kill you?" Yin Yue has a sudden burst, scalpel?! Her voice trembled uncontrollably: "you, how can you have a scalpel? How can there be a scalpel on the patient?" The tip of the knife picked up Yin Yue''s chin. The cold touch made Yin Yue tremble: "the scalpel, of course, is to kill." Dyed white smile is gentle and harmless, and her black eyes are full of quiet breath. Scalpel, you don''t have to kill. What are you doing? Yin Yue looked at the quiet girl in front of her, widened her eyes and said in horror, "you, you are not a normal person!" Where can a normal person hide a knife and say kill with a smile. This man is sick and a psycho. In the past two weeks, Yin Yue has really seen many patients go crazy. They bite and bleed, are tied up, and are still struggling ferociously. Their distorted face once made Yin Yue a nightmare for several days! Yin Yue has never seen such a cruel scene, and she is even more resistant to this gloomy and depressed mental hospital. Although she killed people, it was also unknowingly. From small to large, where did she look at the ferocious faces of crazy people in Naxi like this? Fortunately, Yin Yue''s family said hello and asked the dean to take care of Yin Yue and arrange a single room. Ranbai sneered, "did I say I was a normal person?" Now I know that ranbai is probably not a normal person. Hearing ranbai''s sarcastic voice, Yin Yue thinks of the bloody and cruel pictures she saw before. Yin Yue feels cold on her hands and feet and her back: "you, what are you going to do? I warn you that killing is illegal!" Ran Bai tilted her head and looked at Yin Yue mockingly. She patted Yin Yue on the cheek with her bare hand and smiled sweetly: "so you know killing is illegal?" The scalpel was shining in the sun. Yin Yue''s eyes were sour. She slowly slipped from Yin Yue''s cheek to her neck and heart "Do you know," the tip of the knife pierced his clothes, dyed white smiled and whispered, "it''s not illegal for a psychopath to kill?" Yin Yue''s face changed instantly when she heard ran Bai''s sarcastic tone. She escaped criminal responsibility by not breaking the law because of mental illness! How could she not know. Chapter 1136 Seeing the change of Yin Yue''s expression, ran Bai can also roughly speculate about Yin Yue''s course. The girl smiled surly: "look at you, you know that mental illness and murder are not against the law. How can you expect others not to know?" Yin Yue''s hands and feet were cold and her body was cold. Her thin sick clothes were pierced by the tip of the knife. She was so frightened that Yin Yue immediately cried. Her body trembled fiercely and cried, "you, don''t kill me. I''ll give you whatever you want. Please, don''t kill me..." Where did Yin Yue experience such a thing? In a closed mental hospital, a normal person watched those people go crazy and bite every day. He watched patients being forcibly tied to bed by nurses and sedated. Now he was held against his heart by a scalpel, which made Yin Yue collapse. She''s only in her twenties. She hasn''t lived enough. She doesn''t want to die! Unfortunately, Yin Yue never thought about whether the man she killed didn''t want to die. "Don''t tremble. What if I accidentally hurt you?" ran Bai smiled and looked at the scalpel against Yin Yue''s heart. Yin Yue''s body trembled uncontrollably. She leaned against the trunk. It seemed that this could give herself a sense of security. "Do you know what I hate most?" the scalpel patted Yin Yue''s cheek. In the sun, ran Bai smiled brightly, but inexplicably cool. Not as good as Yin Yue''s answer, she dyed her white eyes and opened her mouth slowly: "it''s someone peeping into my belongings." she looked up at Yin Yue in a serious tone: "you say, my people, why do you want to show others? Really, I want to dig your eyes down." Yin Yue cried with a runny nose and tears. Her tears covered her eyes. She could no longer care about Miss Yin''s style: "I dare not, I really dare not! Let me go, let me go." Yin Yue didn''t think that she met a madman. She was afraid to die at the bottom of her heart, but she hated to death. When she goes out, this person must die! She wants to break the man''s hamstring, destroy the man''s face and turn the man in front of her into a waste! Crying and crying, kneeling and begging her to let go! Yin Yue had all kinds of vicious thoughts in her mind. She wanted to let ranbai die now. Dyed white half narrowed her eyes, glanced around carelessly, tilted her head, looked at Yin Yue thoughtfully: "you''re right." When Yin Yue''s hatred and hope rose at the bottom of her heart, she thought that ranbai was going to let herself go. Dyed white turned her eyes and looked at me with a smile: "the Yin family will retaliate against me." Yin Yue breathed a sigh of relief at the bottom of her heart. The next second, her eyes widened and her body twitched violently. Dyed white faced and expressionless, she inserted the scalpel into Yin Yue''s heart. Her tone was also very cool: "so how can I let you go." There was no one around, and the monitoring had already been destroyed. The delicate and pale girl took out the scalpel, and the blood splashed out. However, the girl was still dressed in white rather than stained with fine dust. The scalpel stained with blood reflects the girl''s cold and cruel look. "Turn corpse water." dyed white light to seal off the opening. The sealed liver trembled carefully. Looking at the host killing a person in the blink of an eye, he stammered: "good, good..." Redeemed corpse water from the system mall and deducted points. A green porcelain vase appeared out of thin air in ranbai''s hand. Her eyebrows and eyes are indifferent, her eyes are slightly low, and her pale pink lips slowly evoke a morbid smile, cool and strange. Chapter 1137 Looking at the blood flowing from Yin Yue''s heart, the air was filled with a sweet and greasy smell of blood. Dyed white slightly rolled his throat, sweet, want to drink It is not only the instinct of the original owner''s body, but also the idea of dyeing white. It seems that she hasn''t drunk blood for a long time. I really miss it. Dyed white restrained her impulse and opened the green porcelain bottle, The corpse melting water tilted slowly and dropped on Yin Yue. The body of a living man disappeared in the blink of an eye! She looked at the scene expressionless. Her black eyes were flat and without any emotion. Cool, thin and indifferent, which is interpreted incisively and vividly in her body. She is also a blood clan with taste. She resolutely doesn''t drink the blood of such people! With the smell of blood in the air, they dissipated. "What are you doing?" Bo Yan, dressed in white and black pants, stood not far away, looked at the picture in front of him and opened his mouth calmly. Dyed white lips slightly hooked, took out a handkerchief, and carefully wiped the bloody scalpel until there was no trace of blood and silver in the sun. Put the scalpel away, dye white raised her eyes, smiled innocuously at Bo Yan, and answered peacefully, "kill." Bo Yan answered calmly, walked forward gracefully with a milk cart in one hand, and his voice was clean and restrained: "your milk tea." Ranbai looked up slightly and suddenly smiled, "but I don''t want to drink milk tea now." Surrounded by a faint smell of blood, the noble and handsome man stood there on his side with a gentle tone: "what do you want to drink?" Dyed white paused for a moment. Black eyes stared at Bo Yan and calmly spit out a word: "blood." She wants to drink blood, fresh and clean. Under the lush willows around, the handsome abstinence man and the pale and thin girl looked at each other slowly. Her eyes were black and white, and his eyes were calm. No one can see whose mood, nor can they see the mind at the moment. Bo Yan clearly heard a word, blood. Bo Yan also clearly knows that he is conniving at his predecessors. A sense of uncontrollability, extremely dangerous. At the moment, Bo Yan doesn''t know, All reason and calm, in the face of someone, will instantly collapse into an army. She was his robbery, and he couldn''t survive it. Until later, Bo Yan didn''t know that it was heart. He put the milk tea aside and slowly untied the first button of his shirt with his slender fingers, with unspeakable dignity and pleasing to the eye. Ranbai blinks at Bo Yan''s actions. The noble and ascetic man leaned slightly, pointed his slender and beautiful fingers at his neck, and his voice was calm: "drink mine." Whether it''s out of inexplicable possessiveness at the bottom of his heart or other emotions he doesn''t know, Bo Yan doesn''t want to drink other people''s blood in vain. "Seriously?" ranbai hesitated for a moment and made a sound. "Yes." Ranbai was silent for a while and bit his neck. Two sharp teeth appeared in his mouth and gently bit through his white neck. The blood with sweet and greasy taste poured into the mouth and the white throat rolled up and down. The blood pupil flashed away. It''s so sweet and fragrant. Bo Yan snorted, and his white and beautiful hands unconsciously tightened the girl''s slender waist. The lip flap touches the neck, and the strange feeling of crispness rises and sweeps the whole body. Let Bo Yan''s body a little stiff. ¡¤ Next plane: Group PK: in the dark night, death is coming Chapter 1138 Ranbai presses the noble and handsome man against the tree trunk and presses his shoulder with one hand. Still want to drink, not enough, not enough. Considering the excessive blood loss, ranbai reluctantly stopped sucking, and the soft tip of his tongue gently licked the bitten wound. Even the residual blood also has a great attraction to ranbai. Ran Bai can feel that the strength of the arm around her waist has increased a bit, but what she doesn''t know is that the desire in the man''s eyes is forbearing and restrained The lips rubbed and tossed until the wound could no longer be seen, and dye white couldn''t get up. Her voice was slightly hoarse, a pair of peach blossom eyes with the taste of demon cure cold charm, whispered: "your blood is so sweet." "Like?" he frowned. The mood at the bottom of his eyes was invisible, and his voice was hoarse and provocative. "I like it." I like your blood. Never before has any kind of blood been so attractive to dyeing white. Ranbai thought that she might have another reason to stay with him. Bo Yan took care of his slightly messy clothes as if nothing had happened, and his white and beautiful fingers buttoned his shirt. Looking at Bo Yan''s appearance of finishing his clothes, dye white inexplicably has a feeling of forcing good family women. Dye Bai quickly throws this idea out of her mind. What the hell. Until that impulse dissipated, Bo Yan raised his eyes and looked at the girl who was clean and a little strange in front of him. There were still a few blood stains on her lips, which dyed her pale lips like Fei, a little more charming. After staring for a second, Bo Yan staggered his sight, stretched out his hand and wiped the blood on the girl''s lips with his finger abdomen. Ranbai didn''t move and stood there. After a few seconds of silence, ranbai coughed: "I''ll go first." Looking at the girl''s back, Bo Yan''s eyes were dark for a long time. He lowered his eyes and kissed the finger that had just wiped the blood. He looked pious and obsessed, even gloomy. His voice was gentle and affectionate, like calling his beloved girl: "Bai Bai..." For a long time, he whispered, obsessed with gloom: "really, it''s sweet." - Perhaps because she changed the ward, Cai Ruman''s ability to monitor dyed white plummeted, and she was more impatient to walk around dyed white. Ranbai sees the new patient No. 14 in room 404 again. She always seems willing to walk outside. Looking at the woman''s back, ran Bai smiled: "what are you looking at?" Su Ruqing turned her head and looked at some familiar little girls. She paused for a moment. She replied, "look at people." "What''s good to see?" dyed white lips and corners recalled a gentle and harmless smile, and said as if nothing had happened: "you''re not long here. It''s a hell here." Su Ruqing''s fingers hanging on her side moved, as if they were very interested: "hell?" Ranbai quietly looks at Su Ruqing. "Do you remember that there will be dead here?" She just said a word and then turned away. Su Ruqing looked at the dyed white back and narrowed. A sharp light inconsistent with the image reflected from the bottom of her eyes. This mental hospital has long had problems. - "What should she know about the patient you choose?" Su Ruqing whispered in the dark. Thin speech lifted his eyes and was as noble as jade: "everyone in this mental hospital knows." Su Ruqing paused for a moment: "yes, but we can''t let go of any intelligence. After all, there is a problem in this mental hospital, isn''t it?" "Nature." thin speech eyebrows and eyes are suffused with a shallow smile, gentle and alienated. Chapter 1139 Su Ruqing couldn''t help looking at Bo Yan more. The man was really a demon: "doctor Bo, I remember Shen Bai had a diary." The smile on Bo Yan''s face cooled a bit and said slowly, "she doesn''t need to be involved." "Officer Su, please don''t disturb her too." Bo Yan''s attitude is gentle and reasonable, his voice is clean and restrained, and it''s comfortable to smell the speech. Su Ruqing inexplicably felt a little cold. She frowned and said helplessly, "OK, but you know, it may be helpful to the case." "HMM." Bo Yan answered carelessly. Su Ruqing couldn''t help but wonder if Dr. Bo, the beauty of Shendi, was taken down by a little girl? In less than a month''s time, if this matter makes others, I''m afraid it will be unbelievable. If not, how to explain such a protective attitude? Moreover, Su Ruqing silently looked at the distance that Bo Yan was three steps away from himself. This cleanliness level was equal to nothing in the face of the girl. Su Ruqing is now sure that Bo Yan, the beauty of Shendi, is really pulled down from the altar by a little girl. Su Ruqing twitched slightly at the corners of her mouth when she remembered that she had bet with several police officers when Bo Yan would have a girlfriend. After su Ruqing left, "What are you talking about?" ranbai didn''t know when he appeared not far away. His white clothes were more conspicuous in the night, and the cool tone came from the air. Bo Yan looked back and looked at the girl standing there. His eyebrows and eyes had a shallow smile. There was no accident. He seriously said, "there''s nothing else about the case." He walked over gently, took off his black coat and put it on the little girl. He was a little helpless: "it''s cool at night. Don''t come out." Bo Yan gathered his clothes for ranbai, and his words spoiled and gentle: "you are weak. What if you catch a cold?" "Will you be distressed?" dyed white bent the corners of her lips, and the smile at the bottom of her eyes concealed her deep paranoia and possessiveness. Bo Yan looked at the dyed white. His slender and beautiful fingers rubbed the top of the girl''s hair. His voice was clear and magnetic. He replied without hesitation: "yes." Hearing Bo Yan''s words, ran Bai blinked her clear eyes and said willfully and stubbornly: "but I just want to make you feel bad." Your heartache means that you care, which means that you stop your eyes on me. Compared with catching cold, what else is it? There was a morbid obsession in the girl''s eyes, and the smile was gentle and harmless. "You have always been in my eyes." there has never been anyone else. Bo Yan said faintly. It was difficult to hide his doting in his tone. He kissed the little girl on her forehead with his low eyes: "I''m yours, obedient, good girl, I''ll take you back." Dyed white seemed to be pleased. With a giggle, his slender fingers hooked the man''s hand and curved eyebrows: "you said it yourself, you''re mine." She raised her eyes, black and white in her eyes, smiled and whispered: "you can''t break your promise, you can''t cheat me. I hate it when others cheat me." Thin words low smile, pale thin lips with a touch of noble spoiled smile, "how can you be willing to break your promise?" Dyed white bent her eyes and smiled. The telephone rang. Bo Yan hung up the phone without hesitation, with gentle eyebrows and eyes: "I''ll take you back first." He didn''t leave until he watched ranbai return to the room, Bo Yan insert his pocket with one hand, and his gorgeous eyebrows and eyes were a little lazy. He stood outside for a while and watched the lights go out. Chapter 1140 Back in the office, Bo Yan leaned against the leather seat and looked a little lazy. He returned the phone. Thin lips gently spit out two words: "result." The people on the other side of the phone didn''t procrastinate. They said the composition results from the test and passed them to Bo Yan''s computer. With the clear voice on the phone, Bo Yan''s expression appears indifferent and alienated. His exquisite and handsome face looks more picturesque under the light. It''s better not to be feminine than gorgeous. The smile on his lips was gentle and noble, but inexplicably cool. Until he hung up the phone, he casually threw his mobile phone aside, pulled his tie with his slender and beautiful hand, untied a few shirt buttons, and suddenly stopped. Fingers unconsciously caress the neck bitten by the girl, there is no wound. With a sudden smile, Bo Yan''s beautiful and exquisite face is even more breathtaking. He came here purely to help the police solve a case of human organ trafficking. The police suspected that it was related to the nuclear mountain mental hospital. But Who can think of it, Bo Yan, an international psychologist, is proficient in various criminal techniques and has cracked many cases. At the same time, he is also the No. 1 K? His fingertips knocked on his desk one by one, and Bo Yan remembered the conclusion of the laboratory staff just now. "The pill contains a hallucinogen with strong drug properties and drug-like ingredients. Taking it for a long time will lead to drug addiction, insanity and illusion..." The voice of the analysis was recalled in my ear. Bo Yan leaned lazily there, and the black pen turned beautifully around his fingertips. Hallucinogens, huh. - In the next few days, ranbai always had a vague contact with Su Ruqing. On the wall, dyed white habitually climbed over the wall and sat on it, holding a diary in his hand, holding a carbon pen in one hand. After the nib paused on the white paper for a few seconds, the sunlight refraction finger printed a shadow and began to write. 2023.5.11 On the 92nd day, I feel much better. I seldom see those illusions. Bo Yan, he is really an excellent psychologist, but I firmly believe that I am not ill. The handwriting is neat and tidy, and the tone is very calm. The pen fell with the shadow, dyed white, closed the diary, slightly bent the corner of his lips, looked up at the dazzling sun hanging in the sky. The sun rises and of course sets. She propped herself up with one hand, turned over, jumped down the concrete wall and clapped her hands. Like walking casually, the notebook inadvertently fell to the ground. With a faint smile on her lips, she walked straight forward. Su Ruqing is not far from ranbai when she just sees the diary that ranbai dropped. She frowns and picks it up. She wanted to give it back to ranbai and finds that she has disappeared. The notebook was open. Su Ruqing just glanced at it casually, stopped looking, hesitated for a moment, and turned it over. With shocking lines of characters, Su Ruqing seemed to feel the extreme madness of despair. Everyone didn''t believe her. Everyone said she was sick. She was the only one in her world, and all the secrets were borne by herself. Su Ruqing was frightened by the madness that came to her face. She didn''t know that the experienced criminal police felt palpitations when reading a diary? Su Ruqing flipped through the pages that looked full of holes and looked at the lines of fonts. The occasional pages made her look more and more cautious. She disguised herself, bought her identity and sneaked into the nuclear mountain mental hospital in order to find out the truth. Chapter 1141 What kind of mental hospital is this? Why is the tissue that buys and sells organs linked to this mental hospital? All the cases were terminated in this nuclear mountain mental hospital, so if you want to know the truth, you must come in and understand it. During the period of observation, Su Ruqing really found that the nuclear mountain psychiatric hospital was fundamentally unqualified. There were not only beating and scolding patients, forcibly using tranquilizers and electric shocks, but also, most importantly, dead people! This problem made Su Ruqing cheer up and more sure that there must be a problem in the nuclear mountain mental hospital. Su Ruqing could see that the handwriting had changed from neat at the beginning to despair later. The change was from the day Bo Yan appeared, and the handwriting slowly returned to normal. After seeing the diary behind, Su Ruqing found that the content had become positive. Su Ruqing couldn''t help laughing. Bo Yan''s little girlfriend. After reading the diary, Su Ruqing breathed a sigh of relief and planned to return the diary to ranbai. In fact, I don''t care about dyeing white. After all, dyeing white in this diary is specially written for the criminal police. When ranbai passed by a loose soil place, her steps suddenly stopped. She went back and stared at the dry soil and the strong willows. After a few seconds, ran Bai withdrew her eyes as if nothing had happened and walked straight forward. Mo Yue was not far from the room. The dyed white line of sight fell on the two figures in front of him and narrowed his eyes slightly. "Doctor bo..." Cai Ruman made a small noise, and his cheeks were blushing. "What''s the matter?" the noble and handsome man stood there, dressed in a flawless white coat, which was obviously the same, but it had some other charm on him, especially beautiful. Clean and introverted, like aristocrats of aristocratic families, every move is interpreting elegance. His eyebrows and eyes were as indifferent as a picture, and his tone was polite and alienated. Cai Ruman hesitated, "doctor Bo, did the patient you treated take the medicine?" Bo Yan''s eyes were collected carelessly, and his gestures were accompanied by the elegant ancient rhyme of an ancient noble childe. It was exciting to see. He said calmly: "the person in charge of me, if you need to take any medicine, I won''t bother you to care." He nodded slightly to CAI Ruman, and the childe Ruyu was unparalleled: "you''ve wasted three minutes and sixteen seconds of my time. I''m very busy. I don''t have time to waste with Miss Cai. Let''s go first." Cai Ruman opened his eyes and tongue. In a hurry, he pulled the corner of the man''s doctor''s uniform: "Mr. Bo, I still..." Thin words side eyes, such as ink black eyes, cool, fall to the corners of the clothes pulled. The deep and indifferent eyes made Cai Ruman feel cold from the bottom of his heart. It was like he was going to kill her the next second! Cai Ruman retracted his hand like a hot potato. Unconsciously, a cold sweat came out of his back: "thin, thin doctor..." Bo Yan lifted his eyes and glanced at her coldly. The next second, he slowly took off his white coat and threw it into the trash can. Every move is an interpretation of the elegance and calmness of the ancient aristocracy, which makes people unable to move their eyes. He didn''t even look at Cai Ruman. He was dressed in a white shirt and black pants. He was handsome and abstinent. He put one hand obliquely in his trouser pocket and turned away. Looking at a series of actions of Bo Yan, he obviously didn''t give her half a face. Cai Ruman''s face was blue and purple with his frank dislike. Even if Cai Ruman likes thin words again, he can''t help getting angry at the bottom of his heart. Such an action is tantamount to trampling on her dignity under her feet. Chapter 1142 Ranbai stood not far away, leaning against the tree trunk, looking at this picture, with a smile on her lips. The long eyelashes trembled slightly, masking the emotion in the glazed eyes. Really, it''s eye-catching. Bo Yan just wants to go to the office. Liang Bo''s eyes are caught off guard and dye white. Four eyes were opposite. Bo Yan suddenly felt flustered at the bottom of his heart. It was an emotion he had never had in his life. He didn''t know how much ranbai saw, and he was more afraid of what ranbai misunderstood. Four eyes are opposite, dyed white lips slowly bloom a quiet Zhiyuan smile, together with a smile on the bottom of the eyes. After pausing for a second, Bo Yan went straight to ran Bai. He sipped his lips gently. He gently called out: "Bai Bai..." "HMM." ranbai nodded and said, "I''m here." She stretched out her hand, looked at Bo Yan with a smile and spit out a word: "hug." Bo Yan hesitated for a moment and said pitifully, "do you want me to take a bath?" Ranbai smiled, kissed the man''s picturesque side face, and took the initiative to hold Bo Yan: "no, I just want to hold you now." Thin words overflow a smile from his throat, and the corners of his lips rise uncontrollably. Looking at the scene of handsome men and women not far away, Cai Ruman clenched his hand and looked gloomy. Bo Yan, Shen Bai?!! How is this possible? Bo Yan would rather be with a psychopath than like her. Why? Cai Ruman was very unwilling at the bottom of his heart. He pursed his lips and finally left reluctantly. Dye Bai rubbed Bo Yan''s neck, buried his small face in his neck nest and whispered, "Bo Yan." "Huh?" "Do you like me?" Listening to the problem of dyeing white, Bo Yan smiled with a gentle tone: "I don''t like it." He held the girl''s face, the bottom of his eyes clearly reflected the girl''s figure. In addition, there was nothing else. Bo Yan spoke seriously, and his voice was gentle and affectionate: "it''s love." Ranbai was silent for a long time and said softly, "then you should remember to love me all your life." "It won''t take a lifetime," said Bo Yan, holding dyed white''s hand and watching his two hands tightly clasped together in an unprecedented solemn tone: "that''s too short. How will it be forever?" "I like it." ran Bai smiled happily and whispered beside Bo Yan''s ear, "you go to work first." she has something to do. Very important. What must be done. And these things don''t need to be seen by you. After seeing ranbai for a long time, Bo Yan nodded, "OK." Seeing the figure of the man as slender as bamboo gradually disappeared, ran Bai stretched out his hand, touched the smile of the corners of his lips with his cool fingertips, his eyebrows and eyes were a little indifferent, and then walked in another direction. The night is getting darker and darker. The nuclear mountain mental hospital in the dark is a little more gloomy than in the day. People who are used to it are nothing. If a big living man suddenly breaks into here, I''m afraid the timid will be afraid to scream. Cai Ruman was about to go back to his office and tell Shen Yiqian about the situation. It''s best for Shen Yiqian to kill Shen Bai directly. In this way, Bo Yan belongs to her! Just when Cai Ruman was immersed in his fantasy, his face was excited, and he didn''t feel that his death was coming. At this time, a pull threw her from the corridor to the nearby willow forest. The noise was very small. The corridor was empty and unaware. Cai Ruman was thrown on the trunk and her back hurt. She bared her teeth and felt unspeakable panic at the bottom of her heart. Who did it? Chapter 1143 The untimely corpses cut into pieces like works of art that I saw in the early morning of that day came out of my mind, which made Cai Ruman cold all over. His body trembled hard, and his voice trembled unreasonably, with deep fear and panic: "who, who is it?" The dark atmosphere made all this more terrible. Cai Ruman felt that her whole body was paralyzed and had no strength to stand up. Her voice was crying: "warn you, don''t play tricks, I''m not afraid of you!" "Hiss." a mocking cold sound sounded. Ran Bai stood condescending in front of CAI Ruman, with indifference in his black eyes. Looking at the dyed white, which was very different from the docile and harmless appearance in the past, Cai Ruman''s heart sank down, like falling into an endless abyss. She forcibly controlled the great fear in her heart: "what are you going to do!" "You''re not the first one to ask me this question." ran Bai pulled down the corners of her lips and said carelessly, "what are you doing?" she smiled: "of course it''s killing you." Listening to the girl''s careless words, Cai Ruman clenched her hand and moved back tightly. It seems that this can alleviate her fear. She believes that what ranbai said is absolutely true! The kind of substantive killing intention made Cai Ruman tremble: "you can''t do this! We have no grievances and no hatred, you can''t kill me!" "No injustice, no hatred?" ran Bai picked his eyebrows, playfully spit out these four words, and joked: "your lying skills are really good. What is the hallucinogen without injustice, no hatred?" Listening to ran Bai''s slow voice, Cai Ruman seemed to be in the ice abyss. It was cold to the bone. It was over, everything was over! Shen Bai knows everything! Ranbai stooped slightly, squatted half, looked at Cai Ruman with black eyes, and said calmly: "you know? If you just do this, maybe I''d like to play with you for a while, but." Her tone paused, with a gloomy, world weary mood and deep eyes: "I hate people who miss me." Her people can only belong to her. Cai Ruman seems to suddenly understand something. She can''t think of it. She just pesters thin words and pushes herself onto a road of no return. "Don''t kill me, I promise!" Cai Ruman panicked: "I won''t pester Bo Yan anymore. Don''t kill me, I don''t want to die!" Dyed white seemed unheard of. Her strange and cold eyes entangled Cai Ruman. Her tone was calm: "where did you touch him? Left hand or right hand." Cai Ruman suddenly laughed wildly. She cried and smiled like crazy, pointing to ranbai: "you''re really crazy! Just because I pestered Bo Yan and touched his corner of the clothes, you''re going to kill me? You didn''t do those things before, but now it''s just a Bo Yan!" "It''s disgusting possessiveness. Does Bo Yan know you treat him like this? I''d like to imprison him? Bo Yan must not know this distorted possessiveness. If he knows, how can he still like you! You''re really crazy. It turns out that you are an extremely sick paranoid lunatic. Hehe, I really look forward to the day when Bo Yan knows the truth, to the end At that time, he will hate you. Who cares about this disgusting possessiveness?! " Ranbai stood there, the glittering silver scalpel reflecting the girl''s expressionless face. Appear cold and thin. "What about the madman?" dyed white lips and corners aroused a calm smile, with thin and cool eyebrows and eyes, and opened with a slow smile: "you want to annoy me? That really disappoints you." Chapter 1144 The cold tip of the knife picked up her chin, and the cold touch made Cai Ruman shiver. "What about the twisted possessiveness? I like it." dyed white lips evoke a treacherous and gloomy smile, with deep ink like pupils. "Since I don''t know whether it''s the left hand or the right hand, it''s simply broken." the girl''s tone is careless, morbid paranoia and cruel, which makes people feel cold. "You, you can''t... Ah!" Cai Ruman''s pupils tightened, and then a terrible scream broke out. The girl stood up. The dark night set off her words like a demon coming into the world, gloomy to Crazy: "Whoever dares to peep at me, then, die." Kill you, destroy you. Ranbai looked at the steady flow of blood on the ground, flowing happily like a stream. The corners of her lips aroused a morbid and treacherous smile, and whispered with extreme paranoia: "you can only have me..." "You see, how much I like you..." Ranbai leaves quietly, and there is no sound when the Tathagata comes. As soon as she returned to the room, she raised her eyes and bumped into the slender figure leaning against the wall. She looked slightly, as if nothing had happened, threw the scalpel aside on the table, smiled sweetly and soft: "didn''t she go to work? Why did she come back?" Thin speech lifted his eyes, and the noble and gentle sight fell on the dyed white figure: "miss you, wait for you." He straightened up, faded his laziness, put one hand in his pocket, and walked slowly past, just like an elegant young master. He didn''t ask her what she had done. He just took her hand and whispered, "your hands are so cold that you don''t know to wear a coat when you go out." He clenched her hand as if to convey heat to her. The lips dyed white and light pink aroused a clever smile, "aren''t you?" "Yes, you have me." Bo Yan looked straight at ran Bai and glanced at the shiny, clean and bloodless scalpel. His slender and beautiful fingers picked up a wisp of hair scattered in the girl''s ears, gently pinned behind her ears, and his voice was low and restrained: "so, I''ll do these things." "Blood will dirty your hands. Shall I help you?" Bo Yan held ranbai and whispered in her ear, his voice always with a third of love. "Bo Yan." ranbai calls his name with a smile in her voice. "Huh?" "You say you''re so good. What if I can''t let you go?" ran Bai tilted her head and asked. "I wish you wouldn''t let me go." Bo Yan chuckled, and his white and delicate jaw rubbed the girl''s cheek. "Do you have DOPA?" ranbai asked an extremely childish question. "99 percent." under the light, the man''s gorgeous eyebrows are like precious oil paintings, with a shallow smile, his thin lips open gently, and his voice is as noble as jade. "What about the remaining one percent?" ran Bai glanced at Bo Yan. Bo Yan looked at ran Bai deeply. Deep in his eyes was a devout and obsessed morbid emotion: "leave it to your own choice." He loved her so much that he wanted to imprison her with broken wings. But if he did, he found that he didn''t dare. Dare not, dare not do so. He loved her much deeper and farther than he thought, and couldn''t bear her any reluctance or harm. So he left the remaining one percent to her to choose. The best is to have you hand in hand, the worst... But protect your side and see your life secure. Chapter 1145 In dyeing white, from the conscious beginning, what she accepted and understood was: if she liked it, she possessed it, and if she didn''t like it, she destroyed it. She only knows that love is possession. She never knows how to like or love. Now she really has a person she likes, so she is willing to learn how to like someone for him. As long as he does not betray her, as long as she is by his side, she is willing to learn how to love him. Ran Bai smiled and was close. She could clearly smell the thin disinfectant on the man, mixed with a slight cool breath of mint. Clean and introverted. The impulse of blood longing in her bones came out again. Her white throat was a little dry. She coughed and whispered, "go back first. Good night." Bo Yan was slightly stunned. It seemed that he would dye white for a while and whispered, "do you want to?" "Well." ranbai nodded and smiled, "but I find it a little reluctant." With a slight smile, Bo Yan picked up the cup next to him. The scalpel cut a hole in his wrist, dripping bright red blood into the cup. Every move is full of aristocratic pleasing temperament. Bo Yan is a doctor. Psychology is just one of them. He is involved in surgery, forensic medicine and the combination of Chinese and Western medicine. There is no problem with how many milliliters of blood flow out. Naturally, it is clear. He naturally bandaged the wound, held the water cup with his slender and beautiful fingers, and handed it to dye Bai. His voice was clear and clean, with a third gentleness: "drink." Dyed white tilted her head and black eyes stared at Bo Yan. It was probably the cause of blood loss. His lips were somewhat white, and his expression was still noble and gentle under the warm orange light. Dyed white took the cup and sipped it with her hands. Logically speaking, she should be impressed by the person in the blood clan before. After all, she basically knows how beautiful she is. I don''t know what memory is missing, tut. The blood with sweet taste poured into the mouth, dyed white and rolled the throat. The slender eyelashes covered the deepening in the eyes. If she gets used to drinking, she really can''t drink other blood in the future. Ranbai thinks carelessly and looks up at the handsome abstinence man in front of her. Suddenly, she raised her lips and smiled, put the empty water cup aside and came forward. Under the sight of Bo Yan, he kissed directly. Feel the man''s moment stiff action, dye white, slightly bend his lips, and the blood passes to Bo Yan through kissing, which is unexpectedly sweet. A suspicious Blush Rose at the tip of Bo Yan''s ear, and he stood there at a loss. He was innocent and stiff and let the girl do it. The light smell of disinfectant, mixed with a clear and clean mint fragrance, surrounds the white nose. After a kiss, dyed white looked at the man''s originally white thin lips dyed crimson, and bent his eyes with satisfaction: "well, that''s good." Bo Yan hesitated for a long time. He slowly opened his mouth with a slightly hoarse voice and an unspeakable good voice: "can you do it again?" Ranbai blinked and looked at the noble and ascetic man in front of her solemnly asking for a kiss again. Of course she... Agreed. Bo Yan''s ear tip was almost red and wanted to bleed, and he whispered. He sketched the girl''s lips, bit by bit, kissing and biting with careful temptation. Ranbai finally finds a sense of achievement from Bo Yan. You know, he taught her kissing skills. Now she finally found a pure and milk sick beauty. Ran Bai said she was very satisfied. Chapter 1146 Ranbai presses Bo Yan on the wall and teaches him to kiss little by little. The master control was always in his own hands. Looking at the beautiful face under the hazy light, dyed white gently bit the corner of Bo Yan''s lips. If he is not a beauty, he is afraid that there will be no beauty in the world. "Why are you so skilled?" Bo Yan asked in a low voice with a red meaning on the tip of his ear. Ranbai suddenly thought of a love word. She blinked and looked at the beauty in front of her solemnly: "to you, learn from yourself without a teacher." Bo Yan hugged the girl''s waist and legs. His white and exquisite jaw was placed on the girl''s shoulder. His voice was light and small. With a gentle and affectionate meaning, he could not say his attachment: "I like it." Bo Yan... I like this feeling very much. "Do you want to do it again?" ran Bai blurted out a sentence. As soon as the voice fell, she coughed gently. Bo Yan didn''t speak, but carefully kissed the girl''s lips, with green and gentle movements. Proved his answer with practical action. Dyed white looked at the person with ink in her eyes, and she slightly staggered her sight. I''ll go. How can it be so beautiful. The person awakened by Su Ruqing''s scream was in a panic. He quickly put on his clothes and went out to have a look. Soon the lights were bright outside, and there was a noisy sound of footsteps, mixed with all kinds of talk. Ranbai ignores these. It''s not the first time for the dead. In the end, someone will deal with them. She kissed Bo Yan''s delicate side face, smiled and said, "you know, you can only kiss me alone." "HMM." Bo Yan nodded approvingly, his gentle eyebrows and eyes were picturesque and serious. "You can only give me a hug." "Yes." "You can only give me one." "HMM." Bo Yan added, with a lingering voice: "it''s all yours." "Well, you know, you''re mine." "I know." "It''s just me." "Well, you''re alone." What ranbai says, thin words should be what he says. He is very serious and has a little clever taste. He is milk and cute. "OK, remember." ran Bai bent her lips and kissed on tiptoe: "good night." "Good night." Bo Yan whispered, affectionate and always gentle. - Sure enough, Cai Ruman''s death did not stir up too much waves, but in the past, patients died. Now a nurse died inexplicably, which really caused panic, but was soon suppressed by the dean. "Do you like this very much?" Su Ruqing asked curiously. The girl always likes to look at the willow. Dyed white was wearing a white T-shirt, light jeans and a beige windbreaker coat that Bo Yanqiang put on for her. She shook her head and looked at the loose soil under the willow tree with low eyes. Her voice was very light: "I don''t like it." £¿£¿£¿ "Then why do you want to see it?" Su Ruqing laughed a little. Dyed white blinked and looked at Su Ruqing with profound meaning. The light pink lips curved with a quiet and harmless smile: "I feel danger." Su Ruqing is confused by what ranbai said. Unfortunately, ranbai doesn''t want to explain to Su Ruqing. Before Su Ruqing asked, the girl left. "The smell of danger?" Su Ruqing frowned, looked down at the loose soil on the ground, and a thought suddenly came out of her heart. In the dead of night, Su Ruqing went to dig under the tree. Found... Organs. There''s a heart, kidney, liver, all buried here. Like abandoned. Chapter 1147 Su Ruqing''s face was very ugly. After contacting the police station, she buried the soil and turned away. After a few days of watching, the police finally determined that the nuclear mountain mental hospital had a real hammer contact with the people who bought and sold organs and tissues, and made a transaction in the nuclear mountain mental hospital at 10 a.m. five days later. Five days later, Dye Bai can feel the moving eyes in the mental hospital. She closes the room as if nothing had happened and goes straight to the principal''s office. The door was locked. Dyed white avoided the monitoring and went in through the window. The dean who was talking to people in organs and tissues:?!! "Didn''t you say there was no one?" the tall man glared at the Dean fiercely. "I, where do I know?" the Dean was also wronged. The ferocious man took an impatient look at dyed white and directly planned to refuse the man. Dyed cloth glanced silently, with black short sleeves and cyan snake tattoos, looking completely social. That''s ugly. Her family''s thin words are the best. On the other side, The policeman guarding the mental hospital was stunned when he looked at dye Bai who came in through the window. Who is this? Their people didn''t notice in advance. It''s impossible to be a member of a criminal organization. How can you turn the window when you go in? The police silently contacted Su Ruqing in the mental hospital. "Windbreaker? White shirt?" Su Ruqing listened to the words spread in the walkie talkie and looked at Bo Yan: "doctor Bo, your girlfriend seems to have gone to the dean''s office." Su Ruqing thought and opened her mouth. Bo Yan''s casual eyes suddenly gave a pause, and Su Ruqing''s heart trembled with a cold glance. Bo Yan didn''t say a word, just tightened his lips, pursed in a straight line, threw down his pen and went straight out. Su Ruqing had expected and directly faced the walkie talkie: "now, move, move!" Then he quickly pulled up his coat and ran outside. "Don''t move!" "Don''t move!" "Don''t move!" With one voice, the police who broke into the room pointed guns at the room. They thought they would see a transaction full of gas. Unexpectedly A crowd of people looked at the scene in front of them and forced them directly. No one told them that would be the case. Several three big and five thick men were tied aside, and the Dean shrank on the ground with his head in his arms. There was only a little girl who could move freely. She sat on the desk, supported herself with one hand, looked at them with her head tilted, and said hello with a smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± £¿£¿£¿ The strength is ignorant. Bo Yan rushed out of the office and saw the girl unharmed. He stopped his steps, put down his stretched heart and loosened his frown. Ranbai''s eyes brightened when she saw the slender figure outside the door. Bo Yan looked calm and indifferent. He rolled his cuffs, revealed a delicate wrist like jade, and walked in slowly. Looking at Bo Yan switching between two looks for a second, Su Ruqing: " Oh, love is a wonderful thing. "Hold." ranbai opens her arms and smiles at the noble abstinence man. Bo Yan pursed his lips, making you anxious and flustered. Where is your reason? You can''t have anything! The bottom of my heart despised how stupid I was at that moment. My hand still involuntarily stretched out and hugged the girl. Put down the dyed white in Bo Yan''s arms, and naturally took a breath and kissed the man''s lips. Bo Yan''s ear tip was flushed with crimson color. No matter how much Qi at the bottom of his heart had already flown to the horizon, he walked out directly with ranbai in his arms. Chapter 1148 Others stared at the scene in amazement. The bottom of my heart is a mind. Who am I? Where am i? What do I see? Cleanliness mania is so heinous that you can only look at the unattainable God residence beauty doctor Bo from a distance. He was kissed! And shy! Not angry! Take people away! Someone rubbed his eyes hard and said, "I''m not blind..." Then he was patted on the head: "what are you looking at? Hurry to perform the task!" The speaker made a bitter face and murmured in his heart. Didn''t you see it just now, Captain, and said me. Bo Yan took ranbai out and pressed it on the wall. He kissed and gnawed. Then he remembered what he was going to say. The crimson color on the tip of his ears dissipated. The handsome and precious man straightened his slightly messy shirt, and his narrow and deep Danfeng eyes stared at ranbai: "what are you doing?" "You want to do this." ran Bai blinked and replied, "I''ll do it for you, so you don''t have to do it." And she needs a little help from the police Then your attention is still on me, okay? good! Bo Yan: " Bo Yan stared at ranbai for three seconds, hummed softly, and his voice was clear and clean: "I just cooperate with the police." "Well, I know." ran Bai replied with a smile, and her slender fingers hooked Bo Yan''s hand. - The case was solved directly, and all those who bought and sold organs and tissues were arrested successfully. It turned out that the nuclear mountain mental hospital was originally an abandoned factory. People of organ tissue took a fancy to this place and built a neurological hospital as a medium for buying and selling organs. Later, I saw a crazy nervous patient, and greedy thoughts came out from the bottom of my heart. Anyway, it''s all mental illness. It''s no big deal to lose one or two. Ideas together, then out of control. As a result, more and more people are missing in mental hospitals, and the mental patients sent in are bored and don''t want to, which makes the psychiatric Dean have no fear. Occasionally, the Dean didn''t move a few people who didn''t know and were crammed in to escape the law in the name of neuropathy, but just sent someone to watch. If something happens, it can only be solved. The nuclear mountain mental hospital was actually established by people who bought and sold organs and tissues. The news was broken. Appeared in the headlines of major media, as well as the reports of the host in front of the TV. For a time, the topic of mental hospitals was boiling. Shen family, Shen Yiqian frowned and looked at the report in the mobile news. Was the story of the nuclear mountain mental hospital poked out? What about Shen Bai? Nothing in the meantime? Since a month ago, Cai Ruman has not contacted her. Shen Yiqian has made several calls, but no one has connected. Later, because she was worried about something else, Shen Yiqian asked someone to inquire about it. Only then did she know that CAI Ruman was dead! Shen Yiqian was also shocked by the news. Chua Ruman is dead? How did Cai Ruman die? Was it killed by those who bought and sold organs? But they can''t be stupid enough to kill a nurse without killing a psychopath! Shen Yiqian also wondered about it and wanted to know whether Shen Bai killed it. What does Shen Bai perceive? Know there''s something wrong with the pills? It''s said that there is a psychological tutor treating her. It won''t really be cured. Shen Yiqian was worried and had many questions at the bottom of her heart. She quickly sent someone to inquire about the news. The Shen family doesn''t know that Shen Yiqian sent Shen Bai to the mental hospital. It''s estimated that even if they know, they don''t care. They only listen as a joke about the nuclear mountain mental hospital. Chapter 1149 Five or six days later, when Shen Yiqian thought that dyed white would not come back. Shen family, Shen''s father and mother looked at the police car parked outside with a drip sound, and their face was a little ugly. If others misunderstand what has happened to the Shen family, what can we do?!! Just as Shen Fu came forward and stared at the police car with a bad face, the door was opened. A man dressed in gorgeous clothes and as noble as jade came out, with pleasing elegance and dignity in his every move. Shen Fu was stunned for a moment and made an unbelievable voice: "thin, doctor thin?" Talented psychologists at home and abroad have heard of Shen Fu in the business circle. Bo Yan nodded slightly, and his aura was gentle and alienated. He is slender and beautiful in the sun. His white hands are as clear as jade, setting off his warmth as jade. He turned his head sideways and opened the front passenger''s door. Shen Fu wondered how Bo Yan could be a policeman. He came to their house in the police car and looked at the co pilot curiously. The person who appeared made Shen Fu frown in amazement. After reacting, he felt disgust and wondered more about what was going on. How did Shen Bai get involved with the police? "Mr. Shen." Bo Yan said gently and indifferently, "as Shen Bai''s father, I think you should know about Shen Bai''s situation in the nuclear mountain mental hospital." Listening to the words uttered by Bo Yan, father Shen was surprised for a moment, and then filled with embarrassment. Nuclear mountain psychiatric hospital? He really doesn''t know. As a nominal father, it''s really embarrassing to enter a mental hospital without knowing what happened to his daughter. Dyed white lips and corners smiled. Some sick and pale skin looked white and dazzling in the sun. She lowered the brim of her hat, and her dark eyes looked at the scene quietly. Shen Fu immediately said to ranbai in displeasure, "Bai Bai, why don''t you tell your family about such a big thing? Your mother is still talking about you." then Shen Fu smiled at Bo Yan and said, "it''s really funny for doctor Bo. Bai Bai, she may not want to accept us. That''s why..." "Mr. Shen." Bo Yan gently interrupted Shen''s father''s words, and his behavior was still gentle and reasonable: "I was always responsible for her condition in the hospital, and I took over after she was discharged from the hospital. Now that her condition has stabilized, I sent her back." "Although her condition has been stable, she can''t be stimulated too much, otherwise she will make out of control, so please take good care of her by Mr. Shen." Bo Yan smiled. "I will review regularly. After all, I am my patient. I am her psychological mentor and am responsible for all her conditions. If I don''t accept stimulation, I believe her condition will improve." Standing in the same room, Shen''s mother was worried when she heard Bo Yan''s words. What does that mean. They can''t move yet, can they? You have to give up Shen Bai''s ancestors, so that she can''t be stimulated and have an accident, so as to guard against the regular review of Bo Yan? Looking at the amazement of Shen''s mother''s eyes, Shen''s father gave her a warning, then smiled at Bo Yan and said, "doctor Bo, Shen Bai is my daughter. I will naturally treat her well. How can she be stimulated? Doctor Bo can rest assured. Do you think so?" Facing Shen''s threatening eyes, Shen''s mother felt a little oppressed, but she was still afraid of Shen''s father. She nodded with a smile: "yes, yes, Shen Bai is my daughter, ha ha..." Chapter 1150 With pearl milk tea in her hand, ranbai habitually bit the straw. After taking a sip of pearl, she raised her eyes and her voice was soft and sweet: "did anyone say that your mother smiled very falsely?" Shen''s mother: "... Hehe, how can you talk to me?" Bo Yan looked indifferent and gentle. He rolled up his cuffs, revealing half of his delicate wrist as jade. The silver cuffs flickered slightly in the sun, showing that the childe is as precious as jade, and the ancient charm is still the same. The voice is not tight or slow. It is gentle and polite, not arrogant and impetuous, polite and polite. "I naturally believe that Mr. Shen will take good care of his daughter, but the reexamination still needs to be done. Before his condition is completely better, I will trouble Mr. Shen." "No trouble, no trouble." Shen Fu laughed. Ranbai took a sip of milk tea and looked at the scene with low eyes and a smile. The police captain behind him saw that it was almost time. He came over and spoke politely: "Mr. Shen, your daughter has helped a lot with the case of nuclear mountain mental hospital. Our police force will also come to see him at that time." The captain sighed in his heart as he spoke. He didn''t know how a thin little girl managed to control those big men. You can''t judge a man by his appearance. Bo Yan is not simple, and so is his girlfriend. Father Shen:??? Listening to the captain''s words, father Shen was confused at the bottom of his heart. The case at the nuclear mountain psychiatric hospital helped a lot? Why doesn''t he know that Shen Bai has such ability? Are you sure you''re not kidding? Looking at the solemn look on the captain''s face, it''s not like fraud at all. Shen''s father suppressed his doubts. When did Shen Bai become so powerful, he politely said to the police captain, "where? It''s what Shen Bai should do to help the police." "Then I''ll go back first." your son, dressed in beautiful clothes, whispered to ranbai. Dyed Bai took a sip of pearl, bit the straw and nodded. Bo Yan looked at the slightly bulging shape of dyed white cheeks, smiled and whispered, "don''t drink too much milk tea." Dyed white nodded solemnly, "HMM." Anyway... It''s not my business how much you drink after you leave. Shen''s father looks at ranbai and Bo Yan getting along. His face is a little strange. I always felt that I saw something else. Shen Yiqian was in the room and saw the scene outside through the window. She hesitated for a moment and went out. "Dad, mom." Shen Yiqian shouted with a smile. Her vision fell on the dyed white figure and flickered for a while. What hit the bottom of my eyes was a clean and beautiful girl. Standing there quietly, she looks good and pleasant. Her translucent skin is a little pale, which sets off her thinness and makes people more distressed. Shen Yiqian pursed her lips. Can''t the woman see that she took hallucinogens at all? Her eyes immediately turned to the handsome man next to the girl, and there was a touch of surprise at the bottom of her eyes. Really, it''s beautiful. Clearly beautiful is breathtaking, but it is also the kind of beauty that does not touch the slightest femininity. Is this man the psychologist Dr. Bo in the dead nurse''s mouth? You are really a noble young master in beautiful clothes. The noble temperament, elegant, noble, clean and introverted, is something Shen Yiqian has never seen before. Looking at the amazement at the bottom of Shen Yiqian''s eyes, Shen''s father hurriedly pulled Shen Yiqian and introduced him to Bo Yan: "doctor Bo, this is..." Chapter 1151 "I''m sorry, Mr. Shen." the faint eyes beside him made Bo Yan''s decision in just one second. He raised his wrist and looked at his exquisite watch. His voice was clear and clean: "I have something else to do. I won''t disturb you." Shen''s father knows that Bo Yan doesn''t want to be involved with Shen Yiqian. He has been in the mall for many years. He still smiles and opens his mouth like no one else: "where''s the trouble? Since doctor Bo has something to do, let''s leave. Don''t waste time." Bo Yan nodded slightly, his eyebrows and eyes were indifferent and alienated. He glanced at the girl holding milk tea next to him, gently said "I''ll go first" and left. Seeing that Bo Yan had left, the police captain said one or two words and left. Looking at the back of the police car leaving, gradually even the tail gas could not be seen. Shen Fu''s smile faded a lot. Looking at ran Bai''s eyes, he looked at and explored: "Bai Bai, Captain, what he said..." Ranbai smiled at Shen Fu: "father, I''m tired." As soon as the voice fell, the girl passed Shen''s father with a smile and went straight to the original owner''s room. Shen''s mother looked at dyed white''s back, opened her mouth, and said angrily, "ah, what''s her attitude?" Father Shen frowned: "it doesn''t matter." "What do you say? Why should you promise them to take care of Shen Bai?" Shen''s mother disapproved: "doesn''t that mean you''ve caused yourself a trouble? You have to review regularly?" Shen''s father glared at Shen''s mother and said angrily: "What do you know? Bo Yan is a legendary psychiatrist in the medical field. He has not been seen by any big business politician. Even if he doesn''t have much family background, we have to do what he says. What''s more, this doctor Bo''s family background can be described as an aristocrat among the aristocrats. After the later review, Dr. Bo returned and made a good impression in front of him. I don''t know How helpful is Tao! " Listening to Shen''s father''s words, Shen''s mother was a little silly: "this doctor Bo is really so powerful?" "What do you think?" father Shen asked impatiently. He always felt that the daughter seemed to be out of his control. Shen''s mother choked on Shen''s father''s irritable words. She was dissatisfied at the bottom of her heart and didn''t make a sound on her face. Standing aside, Shen Yiqian listened to the dialogue between Shen''s father and Shen''s mother, and her eyes flashed. Psychologist? Medical legend? That sounds great. Father Shen suddenly thought of himself and said "broken!" and hurried to the room. Ran Bai leaned lightly against the revolving stairs, looked at Shen Fu with a smile and said slowly, "where does my father want me to live? The utility room?" Shen Fu coughed awkwardly. Because Shen Bai had been handed over to Shen Yiqian, they all thought Shen Bai would never come back. Naturally, they would not want to leave Shen Bai''s room and directly turn it into a utility room. I just didn''t expect that Shen Bai could have such ups and downs. Not only did Dr. Bo, a legendary psychologist, get involved with the police and help solve major cases. This is something that father Shen never thought of. The daughter he picked up on the way recognized her in the spirit of blood relationship. Unexpectedly, she was so capable? Shen Bai really won''t come back, because she has died in the nuclear mountain mental hospital like Shen''s father''s mind. And now standing in front of father Shen is dyed white. Chapter 1152 After all, he was in the shopping mall. His face was particularly thick. He smiled and said, "Oh, I''m really sorry. Before he made it into a sundry room, he was afraid of seeing things and thinking about people. Fortunately, you came back. I''ll ask someone to clean your room." "No." the girl''s cool voice came through the air: "I''m not interested in the room that used to be the utility room." Since it''s dirty, it should be discarded. "Do you have a guest room? Let the servant clean it up." ranbai said carelessly. The daughter who came back from the Shen family just came back and stayed in a guest room or something. Isn''t it very good? Shen''s father smiled awkwardly and quickly said to sister-in-law Ma, "sister-in-law Ma, pack up a guest room for the eldest lady." Mrs. Ma answered eagerly. Shen Fu looked at ranbai and tried to see what he saw. Unfortunately, all he saw was a smile. I can''t see through anything. "Madam, the room has been cleaned up." about an hour later, sister-in-law Ma came out of the guest room and said to ranbai. The guest room is very clean and basically doesn''t need to be cleaned up. Ranbai nodded slightly and walked into the guest room naturally under the stiff eyes of Shen''s father and mother. Shen''s mother looked at the suddenly closed door and was startled. She frowned discontentedly, "what kind of airs are you putting on?" Shen Fu said coldly, "that''s enough." Shen''s mother tilted her mouth and couldn''t help but say to Shen''s father, "do you think Shen Bai looks like a psychopath? I think she seems to be well?" Shen''s father couldn''t help but think of what Shen Bai said he saw everywhere in panic a few months ago. They all shivered. Compared with the present Shen Bai, it is really much better. Shen''s father just said, "it''s worthy of being doctor Bo." Shen Yiqian frowned slightly. Is it really cured? Or the amount of hallucinogens is not large enough. Now that Shen Bai has returned to her territory, she has plenty of opportunities to start! When Shen Ou came back from school, he returned to Shen Bai''s villa, threw his schoolbag aside, raised his voice and shouted to sister-in-law Ma: "sister-in-law Ma, I''m going to eat coke and chicken wings tonight!" Mrs. Ma answered in the kitchen. Shen Ou is the only son of the Shen family. He was born after giving birth to Shen Yiqian. Now 14 years old, the second day of junior high school. Because he is the only son of the Shen family, that is, the lifeblood of the Shen family. In the future, he will inherit the heirs of the company. Shen''s father and mother dote on Shen ou, and have developed the arrogant and fearless character of Shen Ou''s young master. "Sister, why are you crying?!" Shen Ou sat on the sofa, saw Shen Yiqian''s red and swollen eyes, jumped up and shouted in an instant. Shen Yiqian glanced slightly, wiped her eyes wrongfully, forced a smile and said, "I''m fine." "Elder sister, don''t lie to me. You must have something!" Shen Ou said angrily, "elder sister, tell me who bullied you? I''ll help you find her!" "She, she''s back." Shen Yiqian seemed to hesitate for a moment and whispered. "She?" Shen Ou didn''t react at first. Then he thought, and said, "Shen Bai?!" Shen Yiqian nodded. "How can she come back?" Shen Ou stood up: "she dares to bully you. Don''t worry, sister. I''ll go to find her to settle accounts now!" "You''d better not go." Shen Yiqian pulled Shen ou: "I''m fine, and Shen Bai has just come back." Chapter 1153 Looking at Shen Yiqian''s hesitation, Shen Ou is more determined to help Shen Yiqian find the field. But he''s just a man who picked it up halfway. How can he compare with his sister? Dare to bully his sister! Looking at Shen Ou''s move to the second floor, Shen Yiqian secretly hooked her lips. "What''s up?" ran Bai lazily opened the door and opened his eyes. Shen Ou first choked, then looked up at ran Bai and said fiercely, "who allowed you to come back?" "Your father," said ranbai lazily, "if you don''t believe it, ask." "How could it be?" Shen Ou angrily grabbed his head, stared at ran Bai and said with a sneer: "my father will let you go home? It''s impossible. Did you force you to come back? Don''t think you''re great with a Shen''s own daughter. Halfway or halfway. Don''t try to compete with my sister!" "Do you know why I moved out of Shen''s house?" ran Bai is not angry at all and looks at him with a smile. "How did you move out?" Shen Ou frowned and asked subconsciously. After asking, Shen Ou would like to slap himself. What''s his cheap mouth to ask? How can you follow Shen Bai''s words?!! Grass. "Because I''m a psycho." ranbai pulls down the corners of her lips and spits out a sentence. Her tone is still lazy, but inexplicably makes people feel a little cold. Seal off:??? Why does it hear a sense of righteousness from the tone of its host? Shen Ou didn''t react for a moment. He only saw Shen Bai on duty once and didn''t take it to heart. Now, looking at the good appearance of dyed white, it is naturally impossible to associate with the three words of neuropathy. "You, what do you mean?" Shen Ou hasn''t seen it before. He says he''s a psychopath and doesn''t care. Are you sure you''re not teasing him? "Hiss." ran Bai chuckled. There was a lazy smile in the delicate peach blossom''s eyes. She slowly leaned over and looked down at Shen ou. Her eyes were very light. Her thin lips opened gently. She was calm and cold word by word. Her tone seemed to be describing something that had nothing to do with herself: "it''s not illegal for a psycho to kill." Shen Ou was startled by his white words, and his face was slightly ugly. "Don''t take psychosis as a reason, you don''t look at all?! what''s more, it''s not illegal to kill people because of psychosis. Do you want to kill people?" "Maybe?" ran Bai straightened up slowly and moved with unspeakable laziness. She looked at Shen ou with low eyes. Those narrow peach eyes crossed Shen Ou''s cheeks like a sword, slightly cool and thin: "I''ve been in the mental hospital for three months. Do you know where it is?" Dyed white said "Oh", and his tone was still understated, but his words made Shen Ou half dead: "you should know what it is, unless you are stupid and don''t know the neurological hospital." Shen ou:!!! Did he come to get angry? Her voice suddenly turned, and her lazy tone was a little light and low: "have you seen the dead? I have." she seemed to think of something, and her voice added faintly: "more than one." She killed more than one person herself. Shen Ou swallowed a mouthful of water and unconsciously stepped back. "Afraid?" ran Bai raised her eyebrows. "Who''s afraid?" Shen Ou rejected without thinking: "you''re afraid!" Said, as if to prove that he was not afraid, he came forward and walked, but he was still a little farther away from the dyed cloth than before. Chapter 1154 "Childish." ran Bai spit out two words. Shen Ou''s face is ugly. He has been promoted to a big man since childhood. This is the first time Shen Ou has met someone to talk to him like this. Those people either follow him or indulge him. It''s so white that Shen Ou''s lungs are going to explode. "You are childish. Your whole family is childish!" "... it seems that my family has you." ran Bai is silent for a moment and opens his mouth. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Ou choked for three seconds when he was dyed white. He exploded and shouted, "you''re not the Shen family! My sister has only Shen Yiqian, but no you! The Shen family won''t admit you!" "Do you think I rarely admit it?" dyed Bai lazily lifted his eyes and pulled off the corners of his lips. Shen Ou doesn''t know what to say when he is dyed white. Then he remembers his original intention to come here. "Shen Bai, you even changed my topic!" "Paranoia is a disease that needs to be cured." ran Bai, with one hand in his pocket, leaned at the door and lowered his eyes. Due to the angle, he had the taste of living apart. The voice is careless. "You''re sick!" Shen Ou''s tone was a little angry. "Do you know?" ran googlen said, "your face is full of anger." Shen ou:... Grass! What is he doing here? He''s here to find a place for his sister, not to be angry. "Go out." ranbai doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Shen Ou anymore. His tone is lazy, but he has an absolute strength in his bones. There is no doubt. "If you ask me to go out, I''ll go out?" Shen Ou asked angrily, "why should I listen to you." "Whatever." ranbai''s attitude is still careless. It seems that nothing can impress her mood. "When can you move out of the Shen family? Your adoptive parents have raised you for so long. Go with them. What are you doing back to the Shen family?" Dyed white and half narrowed his eyes. The color of his eyes was very light. There was almost no emotion. It was like a thin layer of yarn. His low voice was cool and light: "I said that killing people with mental illness is not against the law." She suddenly pulled up Shen Ou''s back neck with one hand and roughly threw him out, with a crisp action. "Shen Bai, what are you doing?!" Shen''s mother screamed and shouted unbelievably. She quickly filled the front and looked at her baby son, "Xiao ou, tell me, what''s the matter with you? Where''s the injury? Let me see." Dye''s white lips are filled with a smile. Look, wait for her here. She hung her eyes carelessly, fiddled with her white and slender fingers, and looked like nothing to do with herself, as if everything had nothing to do with her. Shen Ou coughed fiercely and covered his neck with his hands. Shen Bai asked her, how dare she do it to her? "Mom, she hit me!" Shen Ou said without thinking, his eyes full of anger. Shen Ou is usually praised by many stars and the moon. He is spoiled and flattered by others. Where has he suffered such a crime? "Shen Bai, what do you mean? You started fighting with your brother the first day you came back?" Shen''s mother got up and angrily accused ranbai. She was even more disgusted with the daughter she picked up on the way. It''s sick! Father Shen listened to the quarrel upstairs and thought a little. He threw down his newspaper and hurried upstairs on the stairs. Shen Yiqian sat aside, smiling and looking at the newspaper on the tea table, a trace of pride crossed her eyes. Shen Bai, Shen Bai, I thought you were so smart. Now it seems that you are just so. Chapter 1155 Shen Yiqian got up, and her high-heeled shoes made a clicking sound on the stairs and walked to the second floor. "Yes." facing Shen''s angry accusations and eyes, ranbai nodded calmly: "is there a problem?" I started it the first day I came back. You said what can you do to me? Feng Luo: "... Without saying anything else, I feel that you are so good and deserve beating." If you hurt someone else''s baby pimple on someone else''s territory and are so arrogant, you are the only one. It''s arrogant. "Do you think she can beat me?" ran Bai looked at Shen''s mother calmly and chatted with Feng Luo: "just like her, I can put it down as soon as I touch her." "..." you are handsome and powerful. "You, you, too much!" Shen Mu was trembling all over. "Yes? Just as usual." ran Baimei picked it lightly and said it as if it were serious. Shen mother: " Shen''s father looked at the scene with a calm face and had a headache. Doctor Bo and the police said they would give this up and beware of irregular review. Now, what can they do except swallow it? "Shen Bai, what do you want to do?" Shen Fu took a deep breath and asked. Ran Bai leaned on his side and leaned there. His bones were a little lazy. He yawned and his voice was lazy: "don''t you all know? I''m crazy." She lifted her eyes, casually glanced at Shen Yiqian at the entrance of the stairs, and then said, "I''m not well. I don''t know when I suddenly became ill. In fact, I learned a lot in the nuclear mountain mental hospital. Now when I get sick and see those things, I want to hit people." "How can you do this?" ran Bai sighed faintly. She obviously said that she wanted to be beaten, but her face was innocent, so that people didn''t fight at all. She slightly twisted her eyebrows and looked serious: "I can''t control myself when I get sick. Maybe I''ll hurt you sometime, but I can''t help it." "I don''t want to hurt you, but my illness doesn''t allow it." ranbai sincerely looks at father Shen, and his words are still lazy, so people can''t hear half sincerity. Father Shen: "..." I really believe you! "You lied. What you said is not true at all. You did it on purpose!!" Shen Ou angrily pointed to ran Bai, and his face flushed with anger. "I''m a psycho." ran Bai said solemnly. Suddenly, the conversation suddenly turned, and his voice was low and cruel: "Psycho killing doesn''t break the law. How can I know when I will get sick and what stimulation I might go crazy, so don''t annoy me if you''re free. Only when I''m happy can you be happy and understand?" Her eyes are very light, her low voice is somewhat magnetic, and more cool. Looking at the ugly look of Shen''s father and mother, ran Bai smiled and said slowly, "of course, if I''m not stimulated, I won''t get sick." She hooked her lips and flicked the ash that didn''t exist on her sleeve: "if I''m sick, it''s none of my business to hurt or touch anyone." Fengluo just wants to say that you are still so handsome and confident when you threaten!!! Shen Yiqian grasped the hand holding the stair handrail and made a bone sound. Her fingertips were white. She didn''t expect that Shen Bai''s neuropathy identity, which had ruined Shen Bai''s reputation, has now become Shen Bai''s Amulet! I gave it to Shen Bai myself! Chapter 1156 This tone was held in her heart, which made Shen Yiqian have unspeakable anger. Anyone who has done so much but has made wedding clothes for others will feel uncomfortable. What''s more, this person is still the one who has to calculate. It''s strange that he can be comfortable! Father Shen can''t tell whether ranbai is really ill or fake. But Dr. Bo said that. Father Shen felt that he was really sick. It''s just threatening them as a psychopath when they don''t get sick. Father Shen''s heart sank. Shen''s daughter was getting out of control. It wasn''t like this before. Although father Shen thought so, he still had to do enough to save face. He said with a smile, "what are you talking about? You are our daughter. We will take good care of you." Shen''s mother looked at ranbai with great frustration. She not only couldn''t do it, but also offered the man as if he were an ancestor. It made Shen''s mother''s heart burn. Who let Shen Bai use psychosis as a cover! And threatened them to be insane and not break the law. It''s too much! "You don''t need to take care of it." ranbai said carelessly, with a cool tone: "don''t bother me." "After all, I''m too troublesome." ran Bai raised her eyes and looked at them with a smile. Father Shen''s face stiffened a little. He quickly reacted and smiled, "ha ha ha..." "Enough?" ran Bai looks at Shen Yiqian with a lazy tone. Shen Yiqian pursed her lips, concealed her dissatisfaction with the fundus of her eyes, loosened her hand holding the handrail of the stairs, and walked over with a gentle smile: "what''s your sister talking about? I''m just worried that her sister will quarrel with her father." "Are you worried or expecting?" dyed white, with mint candy, leaned against the door, his slender legs overlapping. "... naturally I am worried." Ran Bai also smiled lazily. The tip of his tongue touched the sugar tablets, and his voice was a little low: "I know you''re worried, otherwise you can''t be stunned. You haven''t reacted for so long, and now you''re running up, don''t you?" Shen Yiqian''s face changed. Ranbai continued to say seriously, "well, it seems that you''re going to be scared silly, sister. Your reaction has become so slow." "It''s good to worry, but you should pay attention and be rational." ranbai looks at Shen Yiqian with a smile. Shen Yiqian''s face changed again. In an instant, Shen''s father and mother looked at Shen Yiqian with subtle eyes. After watching at the entrance of the stairs for so long, I don''t know if I came to help say a few words? It''s impossible to be stunned for so long, isn''t it? Tease them. Even Shen ou, who was careless, felt a little strange, but he soon put it behind him. How could he doubt his sister? His sister is the best person for him. "Shen Bai, don''t try to stir up the relationship between me and my sister!" Shen Ou said angrily. Dyed white raised her eyes, glanced at Shen Ou lightly, and spit out a sentence: "am I provoking, you don''t have points in your heart?" "You..." Shen Ou choked for a moment and felt that he was going to explode. How can this Shen Bai be so annoying?! "What can I say about your sister, huh?" ran Bai''s voice was very weak: "if you can''t listen to people, don''t talk nonsense." "Sister, Shen ou, he is still a child. How can you talk to him like that?" Shen Yiqian frowned disapprovingly. "I''m still a patient. How can you stimulate me so much?" ran Bai tilted her head and asked. Shen Yiqian: "... This, this is not a nature." Chapter 1157 "Yes, so in your eyes, Shen Bai has no place to compare with Shen ou." ranbai takes it from kindness, and a sarcastic smile is aroused on her lips. Father Shen''s eyes showed a trace of amazement. He probably didn''t expect dye Bai to say so directly. After all, Shen Bai can''t compare with Shen ou, who is their precious son. However, thinking of the case of the nuclear mountain mental hospital that ran Bai helped solve and received the attention and care of the police, Shen''s father had a headache and had to maintain a superficial relationship. "Shen Bai! You and Shen ou are both my children. Don''t say that. Shen Ou is your brother. You ask her to order." Shen Fu said seriously. Ran Bai narrowed her eyes, leaned there, pulled her lips, and said in a low and cruel voice: "your child? Shen Bai, she is not your child all day. Shen Ou is with me and nothing. If you want Shen ou to feel better, let him not provoke me." children? Oh. The law of the jungle the king survives, the strong is the king and the loser is the bandit. She has never been soft because she is a child. "Be safe." ran Bai looked at Shen ou with low eyes and a calm voice: "I''m tired." Shen Ou is not the target of her mission. She is too lazy to waste time on a useless person. Shen Ou''s face changed like a palette. Probably no one had dared to talk to him like this. Now he was told by the merciless warning. The young master couldn''t stand his temper. "Who wants to find you!" he yelled and rushed down directly. "Naive." ran Bai didn''t even give him a look, but just sneered. The matter ended unhappily. Shen''s father and mother, who were warned by the dyed cloth, didn''t look very good. Ranbai was in a good mood. She closed the door with her headphones and locked it. She smiled low with a piece of sugar. It''s about evening. Ran Bai walked down the revolving stairs. Shen ou, sitting on the sofa, saw ran Bai, gave a heavy cold hum, turned his head and stared at the TV. It seemed that he wanted to smash the TV. Ranbai is too lazy to lift her eyes. While listening to the song, she opens her mouth to sister-in-law Ma: "make fish in the evening, braised fish, steamed fish, boiled fish and grilled fish." The tone is called fluency. Sister-in-law Ma was stunned and muttered at the bottom of her heart. The young lady is not used to being spoiled in the Shen family. How dare she be so arrogant when she comes back now? The master''s attitude towards Shen Bai also made sister-in-law Ma uncertain. Doesn''t Shen Bai know that Miss Yiqian doesn''t like fish most? Of course, ranbai knows, and she knows it clearly. It was because Shen Yiqian didn''t like fish that dye Bai reported a lot of fish menus. "Second lady, I can''t be a fish." Mrs. Ma just thought for a moment and refused. She watched Shen Yiqian grow up and naturally cared about Shen Yiqian. Shen Bai is embarrassed in Shen Bai''s position. Why should she listen to Shen Bai''s words and risk offending Miss Yiqian? "What time, what has to be done?" has the final say of a servant. "A pair of black eyes, with a dull white wave, are staring at Ma Sao, with a casual look. Mrs. Ma''s face was ugly for a moment and frowned, "Miss Shen Bai, you should know that Miss Yiqian doesn''t like fish!" "Oh." ranbai''s attitude was still calm: "what does it have to do with me that she doesn''t like?" Sister Ma: "..." because miss Yiqian doesn''t like fish, she won''t serve Guanyin rock fish on the dinner table at home. Who doesn''t know this in the capital? Chapter 1158 "Do I want her to eat? What she has eaten," she paused in a white tone, careless word by word: "I don''t think it''s dirty." "Shen Bai, what are you talking about?!" Shen Ou threw the remote control to the ground with one hand and glared white. "What''s wrong with your ears? Otherwise, why can''t you hear clearly?" ran Bai said solemnly. ¡°¡­¡­¡±£¡£¡£¡ "Shen Bai!" Hearing the noise from the living room, father Shen held his hands tightly, suppressed his irritability, grabbed his hair, frowned and came out in an impatient tone: "what''s the matter?" Ma quickly said to Shen Fu, "master, Miss Shen Bai, she has to eat fish!" won''t it be difficult? Ranbai: ah, I''m just embarrassing people. You don''t do it if you have the ability. I''m not only embarrassing people, but also killing people. "Then do it for her!" father Shen''s tone was very angry. Can you quarrel with such a small thing?! Mrs. Ma was stunned. Unexpectedly, Shen''s father, who had always loved Shen Yiqian, would say so. She opened her mouth and stammered, "Sir, don''t miss Yi, Miss Yi Qian like fish?" Shen Fu frowned. He just thought of this, but when he thought of the earth shaking noise, he said impatiently, "let Shen Bai eat, and Yiqian doesn''t have to eat fish!" Ma''s sister-in-law was stunned at the bottom of her eyes and quickly responded. She glanced at Shen Yiqian standing not far away. Ma wiped the sweat on her forehead and silently slipped to the kitchen to make fish. What happened to the master today? Why are you so grumpy? It wasn''t like this before. It''s all that white. Mrs. Ma thought bitterly and tried her best to cook. Dyed white glanced at Shen ou with a smile and walked back to the stairs carelessly. Then In the hospital, Seeing the doctor coming out, father Shen quickly asked, "doctor, how''s my son?" "It''s all right. I''ve finished washing my stomach." then the doctor couldn''t help saying, "how can you adults let your children eat so much fish? You''re not only stuck in your throat, but also eat like this." The doctor hasn''t seen a child in hospital because of eating fish. Shen Fu replied awkwardly, "yes, yes." The doctor went straight out of the corridor. Shen''s mother trembled and looked at Shen Ou''s pale face because of gastric lavage. Then look at the dyeing white that leaning against the wall and lowering your head to play with your mobile phone is irrelevant. "Shen Bai!" Shen''s mother became more angry. She pointed to ranbai and shouted, "your brother is like this. Are you still in the mood to play with your mobile phone?" But dyed white also looked up innocently and asked, "is there a problem?" ¡°¡­¡­¡±£¡£¡£¡ Shen''s mother... Shen''s mother is even more angry. "If you didn''t want to eat fish, would Shen ou have stuck his throat and washed his stomach because of eating so many fish?" she said angrily. "Hiss," ran Bai said softly. His slender and beautiful fingers fiddled with the sugar box and poured out two pieces of sugar in his mouth: "does he eat too much have something to do with me? Did I force him to eat or did I force him to eat? He wants to rob me of the fish I want to eat." Dyed white raised her eyes: "so, who did he eat?" Shen''s mother was speechless: " "Mom, can you stop talking!" Shen Ou said impatiently when he thought that he had to wash his stomach because of eating. "OK, mom, stop talking." Shen''s mother never wants to say anything to her baby son. Shen Ou looked at the intact dyed white, grinded his teeth and turned his head heavily. Chapter 1159 in fact, Half an hour ago, Shen Ou doesn''t like to see dye eat fish that her sister doesn''t like. It sounds that dye Betty likes to eat fish, so He would grab the fish on which the white chopsticks fell. The dyed white chopsticks fell on the boiled fish fillets again. Shen Ou went to the market and lifted the chopsticks, grabbed them, and took a ostentatious look at dyed white. Ranbai grabs whatever he touches. He will never let ranbai eat the fish he wants, so Shen Ou acts in a hurry, pulls all the fish into the bowl in a hurry and chews them. The white stained chopsticks fell on the balsam pear. Shen Ou didn''t look at them. He grabbed them and stuffed them into his mouth. The bitter taste at the entrance made Shen Ou''s whole face green. He even ate the bitter gourd that he hates most and hates most! Shen Ou wanted to spit out the bitter gourd. As soon as he raised his eyes, he saw ran Bai''s regretful eyes. He paused, swallowed the bitter gourd with a bitter face, and poured water into his mouth. What kind of taste do you like to eat balsam pear??? Don''t you know what to eat? Shen Ou bit his teeth and still didn''t spit out. Ranbai was silent for a while and just wanted to say... How stupid Is the bear child stupid? Ranbai raises his chopsticks solemnly and falls on the balsam pear again. Shen ou: "..." lying in the trough! Why balsam pear? God knows how Shen Ou feels. He''s a dog. After thinking about the disappointed expression, Shen Ou bit his teeth and spelled it! He quickly grabbed the balsam pear, ruthlessly stuffed it into his mouth, and then poured water. Dyed white and calmly lifted the ink hair, and the corners of the lips had a smile. Tut, Fool. Shen''s father and mother looked at the wonderful tit for tat between Shen ou and ran Bai. To be exact, it was Shen Ou''s unilateral tit for tat. They looked at each other and didn''t know what to do? "Well, Xiao ou, don''t you like balsam pear?" Shen''s mother coughed and said. "No, no!" Shen Oubang said vaguely, taking a look at dyed white, and said proudly: "I like balsam pear and fish best!" Shen Yiqian listened to Shen Ou''s words, and a haze passed through her eyes. What a waste! Don''t you know how to say that?! Shen Ou couldn''t eat any more, so he put the dishes in Shen''s father''s and Shen''s mother''s bowl. After a meal, let alone Shen ou, even Shen''s father and mother feel very supportive. But this is the dish Shen Ou brought them. They have to eat on their knees. Shen''s mother tearfully felt that it was worth it. Shen Ou looked at ranbai''s expressionless face and felt something wrong. He subconsciously frowned. He looked at the rice bowl that ran Bai didn''t move at all. The elated expression on his face suddenly froze, and even the action of chewing fish stopped. Shen Bai... She didn''t move!!! Shen Ou realized this fact and realized that he had been fooled for nothing! Or the kind that was played completely. Grass grass grass!!!! Shen Ou''s lungs were going to explode. He thought that he had eaten fish, balsam pear and other dishes in order not to let Shen Bai eat them. As a result, I was fooled! Shen Bai is watching her jokes from beginning to end! Aware of this, Shen ou, the fish frozen in his mouth is neither swallowed nor not swallowed. As a result... The fishbone got stuck in my throat. Ranbai: there is no fluctuation in my heart. I even want to laugh. She put down her chopsticks and looked at Shen Ou''s choking cough with a smile. Chapter 1160 Therefore, it creates the picture of Shen Ou in the hospital now. Shen Ou vowed that this life and Shen Bai are irreconcilable! Either you die or I die! "Shen Bai!" looking at the casual appearance of ranbai, Shen Ou turned black and shouted heavily. It''s because of her that she looks like this. She doesn''t care about anything now. She''s in a good mood to eat sugar! Which is unbearable? It''s too much! Strawberry milk fragrance filled the mouth with strong sweetness, dyed white and half narrowed his eyes, looked a little lazy, and gave a faint "huh?" sound. Shen ou:!!! Shouldn''t there be something to show? Shouldn''t I apologize to him? Ranbai: Well, apologize? The next life doesn''t exist. Shen''s mother was angry, but she wanted to say something to ranbai, but Shen''s father frowned and stopped her. "This is the hospital. What''s the noise? What do you want to say? Go home!" Shen''s father looked bad and followed Shen''s mother in a low voice. Shen''s mother pursed her lips, looked at the curious eyes of the nurses passing by, and closed her mouth in embarrassment. It was already late at night when I returned to Shen''s house. Ranbai stretches out and goes back to the room lazily without giving Shen''s father a look. After locking the door, ranbai throws her coat on the sofa at will, with a lazy smell. Wake up the next morning, Mrs. Ma learned from yesterday''s lesson and carefully prepared breakfast for dyeing white. Ranbai drank a cup of warm milk, took bread in his mouth, looked at Shen Fu thoughtfully, then sighed faintly and said in distress, "I was ill again yesterday. What should I do?" Shen Fu''s hand shook, the bread fell on the plate and frowned, "don''t say what''s there or not, it''s all fake." Dye Bai''s sad 45 degree angle looked at the crystal chandelier on the ceiling and calmly described: "I may have been stimulated, so I saw those things. It''s clear that I haven''t been ill for a week or two." "Do you know what I see?" ranbai looks at Shen Fu seriously. Shen Fu felt even more uncomfortable with the girl''s deep and bottomless black eyes. Before Shen Fu could answer, ran Bai said to herself, "I see that doll again. Why does she always bleed?" The girl''s voice is somewhat low and confused. The ethereal voice is somewhat cool. It makes people feel creepy. "Stop talking!" father Shen interrupted with a bad face. He was afraid at the bottom of his heart. Naturally, ranbai couldn''t listen to Shen''s father and say nothing. She continued as if nothing had happened. Listen to the strange voice of Ran Bai Youliang. Feng Luo''s face was expressionless and his heart was constantly bombarded. Host, I think you can be a screenwriter. You can write your own horror script. Hey. Host, is that how you made it up? Finally, Shen Fu was bad. As soon as he closed his eyes, there appeared the vivid doll described in ran Bai''s mouth, smiling at him. Father Shen is now sure that dyed white is really sick! And ill! He fell heavily off his chopsticks, got up, directly picked up his suit and left. His back can be called running away. Dyed white shook her head sadly. What are you running for? She hasn''t said enough. Shen Yiqian held the chopsticks with her fingers. Those hallucinogens Shen Bai is really ill now, or he can''t say this. Chapter 1161 Thinking of this, Shen Yiqian unconsciously breathed a sigh of relief. As long as Shen Bai is ill, she will increase the dose at that time. Sooner or later, Shen Bai will be driven crazy. Thinking so, Shen Yiqian relaxed a lot. "You tell me, did you make a draft in advance?" "What draft?" dyed white raised her eyebrows. "That''s the ghost story you just told." Feng Luo said. Even though he knew it was made up by the host, Feng Luo couldn''t help feeling strange, let alone Shen father and Shen mother. "Nothing." "Really?" the host really... Export into a "chapter"?? "Too lazy to think." ranbai replied carelessly, "where do I have time to think about this?" Seal off: "..." This reason is so strong that I can''t refute it. You are really excellent. Feng Luo... Gradually abnormal with a smile. In the following time, ranbai will tell stories to Shen''s father, Shen''s mother, Shen Yiqian and Shen Ou every day! Shen''s father and mother wanted to hide as soon as they saw ranbai. Shen Ou simply hid in school and didn''t come back. He lived in school directly. Even Shen Yiqian''s eyes looking at dyed white were not very good. Dyeing white seriously thinking Is her story that scary? Why are they all scared like that? "I..." Listening to the first word of ranbai youyou''s mouth, father Shen''s fingers trembled fiercely. With a "pop" sound, the water cup fell directly to the ground. Shen''s father turned his head stiffly with a smile: "Shen Bai, you don''t have to tell me, really." Father Shen now has a psychological shadow when he hears ranbai''s words. How big is father Shen''s psychological shadow? Can become a 360 degree circle without dead corners! Dyed white: " I think I can say it again? Before ranbai could say anything, Shen''s father went to work with his shoes on. That move is called a quick. "...." was speechless again. Tell a story, tell a story, tell an important thing three times. "I feel like I''ve fallen in love with telling stories." ranbai solemnly followed Feng Luo. "... just be happy." Feng Luo wondered if he should be glad that at least ranbai didn''t tell himself a story. Otherwise Seal off the brain to make up for the scene, and instantly feel that his Tongsheng is a little dangerous. Seal off: hold your tail and shiver QAQ "My story is really terrible?" asked ranbai. As a party, ranbai doesn''t feel anything. How can they be scared like that one by one. A group of counsellors. Seal off: "..." host, are you afraid or not? Don''t you know? "Do you want to listen to the truth or lie?" "What do you say?" ran Bai asked coldly. Seal off: "..." I, I said? Where do I know? I''m not sure. Host, you can''t tell your dear Tong like this. Can you at least give some hints? Feng Luo racked his brains and said cautiously, "the truth is... It''s terrible." his cool tone, coupled with the treacherous story, was creepy. I really don''t want to say no terror without conscience. Although... There is no conscience to seal it off. Again, I''m glad the host didn''t tell it a ghost story. "Oh..." ran Bai answered thoughtfully and suddenly said, "why don''t I tell you one, and you can experience it carefully before you make a conclusion?" Chapter 1162 Seal off: "..." Just now, I''m still glad to be sealed off. Inch by inch, it''s petrified into a statue. £¡£¡£¡ "No, host, you can''t treat your system like this." Feng Luo wants to cry without tears, and Tong Sheng is struggling. "In fact, what you said is not terrible, really!" Feng Luo, who was very eager to survive, changed his mouth: "they are definitely too timid. How can they be afraid of such a relaxed and warm happy story!" Feng Luo said in a tone of hatred for iron and steel, full of strong condemnation of Shen''s father, Shen''s mother and Shen ou. Ranbai nodded with satisfaction: "well, it''s good." Feng Luo, who escaped the disaster, was greatly relieved. Finally came back to life. Feng Luo praised his cleverness. Is there a smarter system than it? Just two weeks after suffering from the white ghost story, when Shen Fu saw Bo Yan coming, he had to kneel down to Bo Yan, which was almost full of tears. "Bo, doctor Bo." father Shen''s face trembled and choked, "you can count!" If you don''t come again, I''m afraid I''ll be scared to death. Bo Yan: " He avoided Shen''s father''s touch as if nothing had happened, and his voice was gentle and alienated: "Mr. Shen." Shen Ou wiped his tears and said excitedly, "doctor Bo, I''ll take you to see Shen Bai." Bo Yan: " Thin words nodded slightly. "Dr. Bo, what''s the matter with Shen Bai? She''s always telling me what she saw." Shen''s face trembled at the thought of the suffering. It''s terrible! Bo Yan put his hand in his pocket, followed Shen Fu up the stairs and carefully analyzed: "it''s not necessarily a disease. According to the patient''s situation, it''s possible that he was given hallucinogens." Bo Yan looked at Shen Fu deeply all day. Shen Fu''s expression suddenly became stiff and thought he didn''t hear clearly: "Dr. Bo, what are you talking about?" Hallucinogens? How is this possible? "Yes, hallucinogens." Bo Yan smiled faintly. "This, this is impossible." Shen Fu smiled and denied, "who will give Shen Bai hallucinogens." Bo Yan didn''t speak. Shen Fu took Bo Yan to the door of Ran Bai''s house and left. Hallucinogens? Father Shen inexplicably jumped out these three words at the bottom of his heart. He shook his head strangely. Bo Yan pushed the door in and saw the girl leaning on the chair. He slightly hooked his lips and gently called out: "Bai Bai..." Ranbai looks back and sees Bo Yan. It''s not surprising, "doctor Bo, good." "How''s it going?" Bo Yan walked in, with a faint smell of disinfectant, mixed with a clear smell of mint. Ranbai thought carefully and said, "it''s not good without you." Thin words slightly paused at the fingertips, and the corners of the lips couldn''t help raising a smile. He took out the non transparent cup from the medicine box and pushed it to ranbai. Ranbai sniffed and smelled the familiar blood with sweet smell. The girl''s eyes fell uncontrollably on the cup, her throat rolled, itching and longing. Looking at the girl''s eyes staring at the cup, Bo Yan chuckled with a gentle voice and a taste of doting: "I know you want to drink, so I prepared it when I came." "Doctor Bo, it''s very kind of you." dyed white lips raised a smile and looked at Bo Yan with deep eyes. "But," dyed white''s tone paused for a moment, his tone was light and his ending was light: "I prefer ready-made ones." Chapter 1163 Not as good as what Bo Yan said, ran Bai leaned over, put Bo Yan''s shoulder in his hands, and smiled with three sweets and seven Charms: "doctor Bo, you are in front of me. What else do I need to drink from the cup?" Bo Yan subconsciously thought of that day, the girl bit her neck and sucked the numbness, and her ear tip was a little hot. That feeling, Bo Yan doesn''t hate it, and... I like it very much. "Do you need now?" Bo Yan still said gently. If you listen carefully, you will find that there is a trace of imperceptible tension in his voice. Dye Bai chuckled and praised without hesitation: "doctor Bo, you are so cute." Bo Yan pursed his lips slightly and looked elegant. His slender and beautiful hands untied the shirt buttons slowly, with unspeakable elegance and calm, if he ignored the wrong buttons. Ranbai smiled and cleared her throat: "come on, doctor Bo, let me help you." When the girl butted against the wall, Bo Yan''s fingertips trembled, and the feeling of crispness rose from his tailbone and swept through his body. That kind of, strange feeling. Ranbai carefully licks and bites the wound, and moves a little slowly, like a noble and mysterious vampire slowly tasting his own prey. The movement is light and slow, but with the evil and arrogant in the bone. Shen Yiqian came out of the door and was about to enter. What she saw was such a scene. The girl with some evil and dangerous temperament pressed the abstinence doctor who wanted to alienate the noble and noble on the wall Shen Yiqian''s smile suddenly stiffened on her face and clasped her hand holding the door frame. Bo Yan, how can Shen Bai do this? There is only one fact that Shen Yiqian is unwilling to admit, that is, Bo Yan is voluntary. Shen Yiqian tightly stretched the corners of her mouth, her knuckles turned white and trembled. Finally, I took a look at this scene and turned away with some staggering steps. Listening to the messy footsteps, ran Bai buried her in Bo Yan''s neck and smiled. Bo Yan''s breathing is a little disordered, his voice is low and dumb, "Bai Bai, you, you get up first." Can''t be impulsive, I don''t like it for nothing. Ran Bai was stunned for a moment and looked slightly. For a moment, she said, and the words made thin Yan''s ears red: "you... Have a reaction?" For a long time, Bo Yan answered in a low voice. As long as she makes a casual move, he will think of what he shouldn''t think, not to mention now... Such provocation. "I''ll go to the bathroom." Bo Yan calmed his breath and said hoarsely. Ranbai stepped back and nodded solemnly. Everyone knows what to do in the bathroom. "... host." "Huh?" "Actually..." Feng Luo hesitated and crazily hinted: "you can help your family solve it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± "When I didn''t say anything!" Feng Luo closed his mouth with a strong desire for survival. In the bathroom, Bo Yan didn''t lower his restraint at all. Once in a while, a deep and sexy breath came out, which made people blush and heartbeat. Ran Bai looked very calm. She picked up the water next to her and drank a few mouthfuls. "Bai Bai..." Bo Yan has been out of the bathroom for a long time. His voice is a little low and dumb, with magnetic provocation. The ink hair is soft and scattered on the forehead. Occasionally, water drops fall from the angular fine side face, and disappear into the abstinence white shirt along the white neck, such as the jade clavicle. The abstinence and sexy breath simply leads people to crime, makes people hate to turn into wolves, and completely tear up and destroy the surface of abstinence. Chapter 1164 Ran Bai''s eyes stayed on Bo Yan for a moment and smiled, "is it over?" "... HMM." Bo Yan''s ear tip was dyed with beautiful crimson. He hugged the girl from behind and surrounded her waist. His white and exquisite jaw rubbed against the girl''s neck. What came to his face was the smell of clean disinfectant and clear mint. Across his shirt, he felt the slightly hot temperature on the man. Dyed white glanced at Bo Yan. He looked clever and docile, like a harmless little milk dog. "Bai Bai..." he whispered in a soft and affectionate voice. "Hmm?" ran Bai''s ears couldn''t help su. "I remember you haven''t given me a place." Bo Yan looked at ran Bai seriously. His voice was pathetic, milk and cute. Dyed white: " Oh, it seems... I forgot. "Then what position do you want?" ran Bai lowered her eyes with a guilty heart and listened to Bo Yanwei''s voice. At the bottom of her heart, she felt as if she was really sorry for Bo Yanwei. "Do you give it to me?" thin Yan gently sipped her thin and soft lips, and her beautiful eyes stared at dye white. The sprout in the invisible pokes people''s hearts. Ranbai nodded solemnly: "as long as you want, I''ll give it to you." "You''re so nice." Bo Yan rubbed the girl''s soft cheeks, his voice with a smile. The next second, he said seriously without hesitation: "get a license, get married, open, official declaration." Dyed white: " Why does she have a feeling that she is routine? "Is it a little too early?" dyed white felt that she could struggle again. Bo Yan pulled his fingers at the corners of dyed white clothes and unconsciously increased his strength. He pursed his purplish red and thin lips, gathered the darkness from the bottom of his eyes, and lowered his voice: "don''t Bai like it?" Ranbai softened her heart and said with a smile, "I mean, I''m only 19 years old and I''m not even the legal age for marriage." Listening to the words dyed white, Bo Yan was stunned. His tight body relaxed, his hand clenched the corner of his clothes slowly loosened, kissed the girl''s cheek, and his voice relaxed: "it doesn''t matter. As long as you want, you can get married." There is probably only one person in the world. It can make him read heaven and hell, which affects all his emotions. He hung his eyes, his black eyelashes printed half a circle of shadow on his eyelids, and his white and beautiful fingers brushed the wrinkles of the girl''s clothes inch by inch, carefully smoothed them a little, until there was no wrinkle, and his thin frown didn''t stretch. Oh, why did she forget Bo Yan''s identity. "OK." Hearing ranbai''s promise, Bo Yan couldn''t help smiling, like the stars in the night sky and the peach blossoms in March, soft and affectionate, especially charming. He took the dyed white into his arms and kissed the girl''s soft lips with a soft and careful action, gentle and restrained. "I like you so much." Bo Yan said softly in ranbai''s ear, and the hot breath sprayed on ranbai''s ear. Ran Bai pecked at Bo Yan''s lips and smiled: "good, I like you too." Bo Yan came out of the room about two hours later. Shen Yiqian fidgeted on the sofa for two hours. Who knows what they did. The female owner is still the female owner. Without the male owner Ye Nanxing, you can still hook up with a talented psychologist. Shen Yiqian was a little gloomy at the bottom of her eyes and sarcastically hooked the corners of her mouth. "Well, doctor Bo, how''s it going?" Shen''s father saw that Bo Yan came out and hurried to meet him and asked. With a rare impatience in his voice, father Shen is really afraid of being dyed white. Bo Yan straightened his tie with one hand. His slender and beautiful fingers hung on his side and carried the medicine box. His attitude was indifferent: "Mr. Shen doesn''t have to worry. She is stimulated and will be better if she has a good cultivation." Chapter 1165 Ranbai lies on the railing on the second floor, supports her jaw, and looks at the scene with a smile. Who says she can make it up best? Her doctor Bo is also very good at making up. Shen''s father thought of what had happened that day before. His temple suddenly jumped: "doctor Bo, do you need to take some medicine for her?" "I''ve given her the medicine. Mr. Shen doesn''t have to worry." Bo Yan said slowly. Dye Bai leaned lazily against the railing and played with the medicine bottle dressed in special milk tablets. She contained one tablet. It was rich in milk fragrance and sweet. The tip of her tongue touched the milk tablets. Well, it tastes good. "Then, will Shen Bai say those words again in the future?" if ran Bai continues, Shen father feels that he will be neurasthenic. Oh, no, he is already neurasthenic now. I haven''t had a safe sleep for several days. Opening and closing my eyes is the doll described in dyeing white mouth. If it goes on like this, father Shen feels. Don''t wait for Shen Bai''s neuropathy to be cured. He will get neuropathy himself. "As long as you are not stimulated." Bo Yan''s attitude is gentle and alienated. He is elegant, but it still makes people feel inaccessible. Shen Fu nodded, "OK, that''s OK." Shen Yiqian looked at the elegant and noble childe standing there. Her eyes flashed. It seemed that she thought of something. She said to Shen father, "Dad, I remember my sister doesn''t like the night senior? Why don''t you ask the night senior to accompany her? My sister likes the night senior so much, I''m not sure because the night senior''s company would be good?" Thinking of the scene she saw in the room before, Shen Yiqian still couldn''t let go. How can Shen Bai hook up with Bo Yan? Even a highly clean psychologist who was indifferent to her task using Charm Value props was kissed by Shen Bai on the wall. Thinking of this, Shen Yiqian''s heart is more blocked. Thinking of Shen Bai''s extreme possessive desire for Yenan star when he was exposed, Shen Fu''s face was a little stiff: "don''t talk nonsense." Of course, Shen Yiqian will continue to say, "Dad, who doesn''t know how much my sister likes the night master? You should ask the night master to help for my sister''s illness." "Miss Shen, according to Chinese law, it is a crime to slander others and cause unnecessary rumors." Bo Yan looked calm. Shen Yiqian''s words stuck in her throat. Does this Bo Yan really like Shen Bai so much?!! What''s good about Shen Bai? In the face of Bo Yan''s indifference and alienation, Shen Fu was also embarrassed: "doctor Bo, you may not know..." "Mr. Shen, I only believe what I know." Bo Yan nodded slightly, inserted his pocket with one hand, and his delicate and beautiful facial features were indifferent and alienated: "I have something else to do. Let''s go first." "Yiqian, go and send doctor Bo," Shen''s father said quickly. If Shen Yiqian has a relationship with Bo Yan, it is also an absolute good thing for the Shen family. As soon as Shen Yiqian wanted to promise, there came a voice upstairs that couldn''t hear any emotion. "Bo Yan, he''s not a child. He can''t go. He still needs someone to send him?" Dyed white half narrowed his eyes and opened his mouth lazily. Bo Yan raised his eyes and looked at the girl leaning on the railing. Dye Bai hooks the lip corner of Bo Yan. Shen''s father wanted to say something. When he thought that what Bo Yan said could not be stimulated, and then thought of the torture he suffered from listening to what ran Bai said these days, Shen Ou swallowed what he was going to say. "Shen Bai is right. Cough, you don''t have to send Yiqian." Chapter 1166 Thin words gently opened his lips, his eyebrows and eyes were as clean as ink painting, and silently said to ranbai, "goodbye." Ran Bai tilts her head and looks at Bo Yan with a smile. Shen Yiqian tightened her mouth and answered her room without saying a word. "Wait, Yiqian," Shen Fu shouted. Shen Yiqian thought that Shen''s father wanted to give himself a reason. She paused and said coldly, "what''s the matter?" Facing Shen Yiqian''s attitude, Shen''s father was uncomfortable and didn''t say anything more. "Yiqian, try not to provoke Shen Bai in the future. Stay away from where she is." Father Shen loves his daughter Shen Yiqian, but he loves himself more! Father Shen doesn''t want to live like a frightened bird every day. He also wants to have a good sleep and stop making a mental weakness. "What are you talking about?!" Shen Yiqian looked at Shen Fuye incredulously. How could he say that. What do you mean to stop provoking Shen Bai? And hide from Shen Bai? Why! "That''s it." father Shen frowned and waved, "if the family wants to be better in the future, don''t stimulate Shen Bai and ignore her!" Shen''s mother rarely refuted. Shen Yiqian sneered, but she was really the good father of the original owner! She turned back to her room and slammed the door with a bang. Shen Yiqian decided that even if her task was completed, she would never let Shen''s father and mother go! She wants them to regret what they did today. How could she hide from Shen Bai! Ranbai looks at the farce downstairs and tilts her head, ignoring it. - "Recently, there was a major serial homicide case in our city. The number of the dead was as many as 13. The murderer''s killing methods were cruel and bloody, and the dead looked miserable. The murderer had not been arrested yet, and his identity and appearance were unknown. At present, the police are making every effort to investigate and hunt down, trying to catch the murderer and bring him to justice as soon as possible. Sooner or later, the murderer will receive legal sanctions. Please pay attention to it recently Safe... " The host of the news broadcast on TV is talking about a bloody and brutal serial homicide. The city has always been calm, and there are few life cases. Even if it happens, there are about two or three dead at a time. Never before has there been a death toll of up to 13 people, which is really terrible. And at the beginning, if the police want to solve the case, they must do it again before they can find more clues. In this way, the number of deaths is unpredictable. Dyed white held the water cup in one hand, glanced at the TV with her side eyes, and just saw the death photo of the dead. Dyed white fingertips and looked at the murder thoughtfully. This killing technique is carved out of the same mold as the so-called "master" killing technique of the original owner. Ranbai chuckles. She needs to take a look at the body and determine whether the murderer is the same person. Outside the police station, ran Bai got out of the taxi, glanced at the building in front of him, took out his mobile phone and dialed a number that ranked first in the address book. Note: a beauty doctor Bo Yan is at the scene of the crime. His white and beautiful hand is holding a scalpel. The blade glitters in the sun, reflecting a cold and sharp light. He wore a flawless white coat, medical gloves and extra abstinence. He opened the chest of the dead with noble and elegant movements, and dissected the body calmly. Every move has a pleasing beauty. Chapter 1167 Bo Yan majored in criminal psychology. At the same time, he also involved forensic medicine, surgery and other multi-element medicine. Even if he is doing incomparably bloody things, he is still beautiful. This is a person who even makes his back amazing. There''s a saying in the police station, Once you encounter a thin word, you will make a lifelong mistake, and if you don''t encounter a thin word, you will make a lifelong mistake. Apart from being married, none of the women who work in the police station don''t like to be talkative. Unfortunately, the beauty of Shendi can only be seen from a distance, but not close. It''s gentle and polite to everyone, but it''s hard to get close with the alienation and indifference all the time. While dissecting the corpse, Bo Yan spits out professional terms. The sound quality is three cold and seven clear. It''s as clear and pleasant as the cold snow in early winter. It''s a kind of enjoyment. Assistant Xiao Chen was stunned for a while. He didn''t react for a moment. Facing the beautiful eyebrows and eyes slightly frowned by Bo Yan, Xiao Chen hurriedly wrote it down. Even if I have been with doctor Bo for so long, I still have no resistance to the beauty of doctor Bo''s voice. Thin speech faintly took back his eyes. The tone is restrained and neat, and say every item accurately. Suddenly, it was interrupted by a telephone ring. At the scene of the murderer, people''s eyes fell on Bo Yan. In the past, when Dr. Bo worked, his mobile phone was always turned off. Even if there was anything else, even when he arrived at the scene, Dr. Bo replied indifferently, "I''m working". This is the first time that Dr. Bo took his mobile phone. Bo Yan used to be like this, but now his cell phone is never turned off. Because I''m worried, I''ll miss the phone. Just when everyone thought Bo Yan would hang up, he got up, put the scalpel aside, took off his medical gloves and said gently to the police force in charge of the case: "sorry, answer the phone." Facing the stunned eyes of the police force, Bo Yan looked at the remarks displayed on the phone. His clean eyebrows and eyes contained a pure gentle smile like the soft breeze Buddha willow in spring. He went aside and borrowed the phone. The police heard Bo Yan call in a low voice with a smile: "white..." Tone with three points of love, unspeakable tenderness and intimacy. Genius psychologist, the flower of kaolin in the police force, when did you use this tone to call others? Is this a girlfriend? The police looked at each other. "Hi, doctor bo..." ran Bai, with one hand in his pocket, leaned against the tree trunk and said with a smile. "Where are you? Have you eaten?" then, the police heard Bo Yan and asked such a sentence. All the police members: "..." shocked and doubted life. where are you? have you had dinner Is that what Dr. Bo said? It''s really a girlfriend! Ranbai smiled and looked up at the police station and replied, "I''m outside the police station. I''m looking for you. I haven''t eaten yet." After hearing ranbai''s words, Bo Yan immediately said, "wait for me in place. Don''t go. I''ll go to find you now." "OK." ranbai nodded and agreed. "Wait for me." Bo Yan said, turned to his assistant Xiao Chen and said calmly, "the body has been dissected. Go back and sort out the recorded data and send it to me." He turned his eyes to the police and said, "I have something to do. I''ll go back first." "Is it a girlfriend?" the police asked curiously. The heart is itchy. The person who can make the altar beauty Bo Yan treat like this, because he hurried over with a phone call. Who else would it be if he wasn''t a girlfriend? Chapter 1168 The police didn''t want to get Bo Yan''s answer. After all, Bo Yan treated everyone with elegant demeanor, gentle and polite, but he didn''t disclose his private affairs at all. The police force just asked casually to satisfy their curiosity. Bo Yan smiled when he heard what the police said. In his voice, he couldn''t hide his tenderness: "well, it''s a girlfriend." The police were stunned. Unexpectedly, Bo Yan answered. Listening to Bo Yan''s soft smile, the police thought that the people in love were different. In the past, the alienated and indifferent doctor Bo has become what he is now. Bo Yan paused for a moment and solemnly added, "future wife." The police nodded. It seems that doctor Bo is really trapped. He must love his girlfriend very much. But the hearts of those people in the police station are afraid to be broken. "Oh, doctor Bo''s girlfriend must be very good." Thin Yan raised his lips, his voice was clear and soft, with secret sweetness, and his eyebrows and eyes were serious: "well, she is the best person in my heart." "Sorry, I''m afraid she''s in a hurry. Let''s go first." Bo Yan nodded to the police captain, polite and polite. Police: "..." well, without mentioning his girlfriend, the gentle and alienated doctor Bo came back again. "Doctor Bo, go quickly." Bo Yan nodded slightly. His slender white fingers took off the medical blue mask and revealed his clean and beautiful facial features. I can only say, it''s so beautiful, beautiful, so beautiful! Every stroke is carefully carved by the creator. It is perfect. It is the most beautiful in the world. It looks like a clean and pure ink painting, full of noble spirit and ancient charm, like a graceful young master cultivated by an ancient aristocratic family. Accustomed to this peerless beauty, the police couldn''t help glancing more. It''s really beautiful. Bo Yan didn''t stop. He left the murder scene a little fast. After he hung up, ran Bai waited for less than ten minutes and saw a noble man in a white coat coming from a distance. It seems that he hurried over after answering the phone. The pace was a little hurried. He was less gentle and calm, but the elegance engraved in his bones had not been reduced by half. When Bo Yan saw dyed white, his lips raised a gentle radian, and his beautiful black eyes were dotted with a romantic smile like the stars in the night sky. He walked quickly, but stopped one step away from ranbai, and called out: "Baibai..." In the clear and pleasant voice, with Bo Yan''s unique tenderness and love, it always makes ranbai''s heartstrings tremble. "Doctor Bo." ran Bai looks at Bo Yan with a crooked head and smiles: "where were you before?" "The murder scene." Bo Yan said, adding: "about a recent serial homicide." I came as soon as I got the call. No wonder I was in such a hurry. Ranbai opens her arms: "come on, hug." Bo Yan hesitated for a moment and said, "I''ve just finished dissecting the body. Go and wash my hands first." He didn''t want the dirty body to touch the dyed white body. Dyed white picked her eyebrows, "OK." "Then I''ll take you in first." Bo Yan curved his lips and smiled, and his eyebrows and eyes were full of a smile. In the police station, Sitting at the computer desk, the policeman in police uniform nodded when he saw Bo Yan coming back, and then said hello for the second time. "Doctor Bo." "Doctor Bo." Bo Yan nodded politely, and whispered to ran Bai with his side eyes, "you sit first, I''ll go to the bathroom." Some policemen looked at this step curiously. Doctor Bo brought a man to the police station for the first time. It''s strange. Chapter 1169 Some policemen looked at this step curiously. Doctor Bo brought a man to the police station for the first time. It''s strange. But they didn''t ask, because they all knew that Bo Yan would never answer private matters. "HMM." ranbai nodded and leaned aside with a smile, "then go." In the bathroom, Bo Yan turned on the tap and the water flowed out. He lowered his eyes. There was no emotion in his black eyes. He was deep and indifferent. He washed his hands seriously. Repeated several times, with hand sanitizer. Bo Yan didn''t stop until he washed his white and beautiful hands red. He wiped it carefully without leaving a drop of water and sprayed disinfectant. Bo Yan raised his eyes expressionless and looked at the extremely beautiful noble man in the mirror. For a long time, a graceful smile came up on his lips, and his indifferent breath had become mild. When he came out of the bathroom, he was already the gentle and jade like young master. "Bai Bai." Bo Yan walked back to the hall of the police station and looked at the girl leaning aside. He hooked his lips and gently called. Ran Bai raised her eyes when she heard the sound. She smiled slowly in the face of thin words and picturesque clean eyebrows. "You haven''t eaten yet. I''ll take you to dinner first, and then what will you do?" Bo Yan looked at ranbai and asked tentatively. The attitude is even mixed with a little caution. "Of course, it''s ok if you can''t. tell me what you want to do and I''ll help you." before ranbai could say anything, Bo Yan said uneasily. Maybe I care too much, so I''m afraid of her unhappiness every minute and every second, and that she won''t be with herself. The feeling of caring about fear is Bo Yan''s psychology at the moment. Bo Yan himself is a psychological mentor. Naturally, he knows that his ideas are paranoid and morbid, or even worse. But the doctor doesn''t cure himself. Bo Yan has no way to restrain his emotions, and... He doesn''t want to restrain his concern for ranbai. Ran Bai was stunned. She always felt that Bo Yan seemed too careful. She likes him and is naturally willing to spoil him. Listen to him. "Then go to dinner first. Did you do it yourself?" ran Bai blinked and took the initiative to hold Bo Yan''s hand on his side. Low eyes glanced at the red skin on Bo Yan''s hand, dyed white and didn''t speak again. "Well." Bo Yan held dye White''s hand and said seriously, "I''m afraid it''s not clean outside." Ranbai thought about the perfect cooking in every world. After a moment of silence, she nodded: "let''s go." Thin Yan''s black eyelashes drooped slightly. He looked at the hands held together and smiled. His eyebrows and eyes looked like soft stars, with an irreducible smile. He clenched ranbai''s hand and let ranbai lead him. He followed you out of the police station. He looked good and docile. The police at work were silent for an instant. Is the cute little milk dog they just saw really the cold and expensive psychologist they usually see? I''m afraid they''re not blind, are they? Several people looked at each other and understood a fact. It turned out that Dr. Bo was so good when talking about love! Bo Yan''s home is the same as Bo Yan''s, clean and restrained, elegant and noble, with a third of coldness. Antique style and tone, red sandalwood wooden furniture, and an ink lotus on the white wall. It looks ancient and elegant. Ranbai looks at the cold figure in the kitchen, and four words appear inexplicably in the bottom of her heart. as an understanding wife and loving mother. Her doctor Bo is really virtuous, good and cute. Chapter 1170 After lunch, Bo Yan picked up the dishes and chopsticks and asked ran Bai, "Bai Bai, what do you want to do?" When ranbai remembered the serial murder, he raised his jaw and said with a smile, "the serial murder you said before should be the one that killed 13 people?" "Yes." Bo Yan nodded seriously. He pondered for a moment and asked, "Bai Bai, do you want to see those dead bodies?" "My doctor Bo is smart." ran Bai takes it with a smile. "Then I''ll take you to the morgue." Bo Yan said without hesitation. "OK." Bo Yan came to the hospital where the body was placed with dyed white. It is a large-scale and highly reputable municipal hospital in s city. In the elevator, Bo Yan''s slender and beautiful fingers pressed the number on the negative layer, and the bright blue fluorescence was reflected in his hand, which was more hazy and mysterious. "The morgue is on the lower floor of the hospital," he said Dyed white nodded. The elevator door is open, Ranbai goes out first and Bo Yan follows. The mortuary has been storing corpses for many years. It looks gloomy, with unspeakable coolness, which makes people creepy. Bo Yan followed ranbai and brought ranbai to a corpse covered with white cloth. His white and beautiful hand pointed: "this corpse is one of the victims of the serial murder of 13 people. It has not been dissected." Dyed white, wearing white medical gloves, squatted down and opened the white cloth. What came into his eyes was the extremely miserable corpse. Compared with the killing techniques in memory, dyeing white has been determined. It was committed by the same person. Now that it''s determined, there''s no need to look at it. Dyed white covered the white cloth and stood up with a relaxed tone: "well, I already know. Don''t look any more. Let''s go." Bo Yan nodded slightly and didn''t ask what ranbai wanted to know. He just took ranbai''s hand and took her out. Out of the morgue, there was no such coolness and gloomy feeling. If ordinary people go into the morgue and come out again and stand in the sun, they will probably feel as if they were reborn in another world. Bo Yan took dyed white''s hand and walked with her in the street. Nothing was said. The atmosphere was quiet and relaxed. Bo Yan feels so good. If he can, he hopes that this road will never end. Let him take her, always, hand in hand. Looking at the milk tea shop in front, Bo Yan looked at ranbai and whispered, "I''ll buy a cup of milk tea." "OK." ranbai also saw the milk tea shop in front. The business was very good and there were a lot of people in line. Bo Yan straightened his clothes for ranbai, lowered his eyebrows and eyes, and had a feeling of being clever and docile, "wait for me." Ranbai looked at Bo Yan''s white and beautiful hands and said, "wait for you." Bo Yan is wearing a white shirt and black pants today. He has a slender posture. The silver shirt button is buttoned to the top one. The cuff is rolled up to reveal a delicate jade like wrist. The lines are beautiful and smooth. The Silver Cufflinks are shining in the sun. The cool and noble temperament is very present in the crowd. The slender figure makes many people look at it. Give people a perfect image. Ranbai smiled lightly. Her family is so beautiful, doctor Bo. She took out her mobile phone, pointed the camera on with her white fingertip. The camera was facing the position of Bo Yan. As soon as she pressed her fingertip, she clicked to shoot. It happened that when Bo Yan looked back, his perfect and exquisite facial features, gentle black eyes and Fei lips were all beautiful, so he bumped into the picture. With the shooting of dyed white, the frame is fixed. Chapter 1171 White shirt and black pants, childe like jade. The world is unique. Cool and noble, elegant and noble. Exactly, used to describe Bo Yan. Just right. Ran into Bo Yan, with a third of his affectionate eyes, ran Bai''s lips gently raised and smiled. Streets, pedestrians, laughter. Sunshine, willow, milk tea shop. The most beautiful picture, the most beautiful person. Freeze frame at that moment, even if time flies and time flies, the picture will not turn yellow. "Hello, what flavor of milk tea do you want to buy?" Bo Yan took back his eyes, his voice was clear and clean, and his attitude was polite and polite: "a cup of strawberry pearl milk tea, thank you." The younger sister of the milk tea shop took a look at Bo Yan. The handsome guy doesn''t look like a person who likes drinking milk tea. Did he buy it for his girlfriend? Thinking, she asked the question. Bo Yan was stunned. He is not a person who likes to say anything. Even, he never tells anyone about his private affairs. But he has a feeling that he wants to tell the world about his girlfriend. Thin words, do not hate, on the contrary, like this feeling very much. "Well, she likes to drink." doctor Bo smiled with a soft and warm smile on his lips, his voice spoiled, and his eyebrows and eyes were very gentle. Bo Yan came back with milk tea. The temperature was moderate. He handed the milk tea to ran Bai and whispered, "strawberry flavor, you like it." Ranbai took the milk tea, bit the straw, drank the Pearl and said vaguely, "well, I like it." Looking at the girl''s bulging cheeks, Bo Yan couldn''t help laughing, smiled, reached out and poked, which made the girl open her eyes. Thin Yanmei''s eyes seem to hide the spring breeze of March and the soft stars, which are tender and can''t be moved. Ranbai puts the milk tea on Bo Yan''s hand. Bo Yan:??? "You want to drink." ran Bai looks at Bo Yan and swallows the Pearl, which is clear. Bo Yan gave a low smile. Where did she see that he wanted to drink milk tea? Bo Yan took a sip of milk tea, smiled gently and said solemnly, "well, it''s good." So a cup of milk tea was drunk by dyed white and thin words. Even if the road is long and the time is long, we still arrive at Shen''s house. Outside the gate, Bo Yan rubbed the girl''s soft cheeks and whispered, "remember to miss me." "HMM." ran Bai answered, thought of something, took out his mobile phone, shook it in front of Bo Yan and smiled: "my photos have been sent to you. If you miss me, you can see and think of people." Dyed white said solemnly, "I will never mind." "Well, good." thin words low eyes, buried in the girl''s neck nest, "miss you." Dye Bai smiled with satisfaction and pecked at his side, "bye." Even though he was reluctant to give up, Bo Yan still loosened his arm around the girl. He gently pursed his thin lips, clenched his slender and beautiful fingers, and restrained the dark thoughts at the bottom of his heart. No, you can''t. take your time. Looking at the girl returning to Shen''s house, she disappeared. Bo Yansong opened his white fingers tightly clenched and pointed at the joints. He stretched out his hand and touched the place where the girl had just kissed, leaving some gentle temperature. "Bai Bai..." he lowered his eyes and called out affectionately. The color of his eyes deepened a little, gentle to morbid, obsessed to gloomy. I like you so much, for nothing Again and again, the gentle and affectionate address was called by him impatiently, very patient and over and over again. The deep eyes gradually darkened. Chapter 1172 Ranbai goes back to Shen''s house and closes the door and locks it. Shen Yiqian looked at dyed white naturally. She frowned slightly. Now her whiteness is no different from that of normal people. But that''s not what she wants! What she wants is that Shen Bai is completely crazy. It''s best to end up that everyone doesn''t trust her and abandons her. Not the same as ordinary people now. Shen Yiqian thought for a moment and made what decision. Shen Yiqian returned to the room and poured a glass of water with a water cup. "System, exchange for high concentration hallucinogens." Shen Yiqian wanted to directly take hate medicine. She had no patience to wait any longer! The next second, a bag of white powder appeared in Shen Yiqian''s hand. Shen Yiqian took a deep breath and poured a third into the water cup. Then he walked into the kitchen as if nothing had happened. "Miss Yiqian, you''ve come here like this? What do you want to eat? I''ll make it for you right now." sister-in-law Ma said quickly when she saw Shen Yiqian. "I''ll just have a look." Shen Yiqian frowned and waved as she watched Ma standing there. "You go out first. I''ll go out after a look." "Ah, good," said Mrs. Ma, hesitating for a moment. After waiting for sister-in-law Ma, Shen Yiqian quickly looked at the ingredients in the kitchen and quickly took out the powder and sprinkled it on it. After falling, the powder disappeared. With everything ready, Shen Yiqian breathed a sigh of relief and came out of the kitchen. "OK, it''s all right." Shen Yiqian said to sister-in-law Ma and went back to her room. Mrs. Ma has some doubts. Miss Yiqian never went into the kitchen before. Without much thought, Mrs. Ma went into the kitchen and began to have dinner. In the white room, The tablet on the computer desk is playing a picture. It was the whole process of Shen Yiqian''s medicine from the room and into the kitchen. Ranbai comes over, holding a lollipop in his mouth, lazily leans back in his chair and looks at the video displayed in the computer. She propped her jaw thoughtfully, and the light pink lip was slightly lifted. "Dangdang." the sound of knocking on the door sounded. Dye Bai glances at the door, turns off the video and closes the computer. He went over and opened the locked door. Shen Yiqian saw dyed white, her eyes flashed, and she still held a glass of water in her hand, "sister." "What''s the matter?" ran Bai leaned there and looked at Shen Yiqian with a smile. That kind of look always made Shen Yiqian feel as if everything she had done had been seen through. She felt guilty, and then thought, how can Shen Bai know? What''s wrong with her. Shen Yiqian raised her head again and said to ran Bai rourourou, "sister, maybe you misunderstood me before. I really want to get along with you." "Misunderstanding? Where did we get the misunderstanding?" asked ranbai with an eyebrow. Shen Yiqian pursed her lips: "sister, have a drink of this glass of water, and we''ll settle our grievances, okay?" "I''m not interested in being your sister." ranbai pulled off her lips: "I''m not interested in clearing my old grudges with you." Shen Yiqian''s face was stiff. "I said, I''m too noisy, don''t bother me." ran Bai bit the lollipop and said carelessly, "if you just say this, now." Ranbai made a gesture of invitation: "go out and turn left. Don''t walk slowly." Shen Yiqian held the cup tightly, "I really want to be with you..." "You can look in the mirror first." ran Bai suggested, "you will know how reluctant you are to smile and how cold you look?" Chapter 1173 "You have ulterior motives. Who knows what you think of me?" dyed white raised his eyes and said lazily. Every time ranbai said a word, Shen Yiqian''s face was ugly. "You see, like now, it''s ugly, you know?" ran Bai said calmly, "do you need me to take a picture for you to observe and appreciate it carefully?" "No!" Shen Yiqian couldn''t help interrupting, "Shen Bai, since you are like this, don''t say I don''t want to clear up my old grudges with you." "When did I say you didn''t want to clear up with me?" ran Bai asked strangely. Shen Yiqian: " Listening to Shen Yiqian trampling down the stairs with high heels, ran Bai sneered, stretched and closed the door directly. At the dinner table, Ranbai glances at Shen Yiqian and smiles. Shen Yiqian shook her hand with chopsticks and quickly lowered her head to pick up the rice. Because all the dishes were drugged, all Shen''s father and mother inevitably took hallucinogens. Shen Yiqian doesn''t care about this. Anyway, she has her own antidote. "Host, are you really?" "Do you know what you should do now?" dyed white raised his eyes and said coolly. "What?" Feng Luo was curious. "Buy an antidote." ran Bai spits out three words without expression. "Feng Luo suddenly realized:" Oh, ang, I''ll buy it now. " Dyed white:... How stupid. Watching ranbai eat the food with hallucinogens, Shen Yiqian breathed a sigh of relief. She lowered her head and hid her pride. This time, the high concentration hallucinogen she bought specially is many times higher than the one she gave Shen Bai before. This time, she came to see what Shen Bai could do? For several days, Shen Yiqian put hallucinogens in the food. Shen Yiqian didn''t respond to dye Bai, but Shen''s father and mother reacted. Father Shen was really frightened by what he saw these days. Could he be infected by Shen Bai? Also got this disease! Shen''s father is about to kneel down. He quickly discusses with ranbai and asks ranbai to go to school and live in the bedroom. Since ranbai returned to Shen''s house from the mental hospital, Shen''s father also kept his mouth shut and never mentioned school. After all, it''s embarrassing to make things happen. What face does he have for Shen Bai to appear in the public again? But now, thinking of the pictures he saw these days, father Shen felt that he had no love. Shen Bai must be sent away! Father Shen doesn''t care whether he will lose face or not. Just send Shen Bai away! Even Shen''s mother didn''t object to this. After all, Shen''s mother was really scared. Dyed white, of course... Agreed. So that day, Shen''s father couldn''t wait to pack ranbai''s luggage, and even paid a lot of money to ranbai''s account. That posture seems to want ranbai to live in school all her life. Don''t contact home, let alone come back. On campus, The teacher''s students looked at the girl leaning against the window sleeping on the table with a strange expression. Isn''t Shen Bai crazy? They saw Shen Bai go crazy with their own eyes! How can Shen Bai return to the classroom now? Isn''t the school afraid to hurt them? "Ye Nanxing, do you think she will haunt you again when she comes back?" the boy in school uniform poked Ye Nanxing sitting in front with a carbon pen and couldn''t help saying. They all know how Shen Bai pestered Ye Nan star before. Before Shen Bai''s illness was exposed, they also smiled that ye Nanxing found a troublesome girlfriend. But now Chapter 1174 At the thought of Shen Bai''s crazy appearance, the boy was silent and cold. Night Nan star heard the man''s words, unconsciously frowned and said without thinking, "she and I are over." "Maybe people still love you." the man winked at Ye Nanxing. Who doesn''t know how much Shen Bai likes Yenan star. "It has nothing to do with me." Yenan star pursed her lips and said in a cold voice. Even her eyes were cold. Seeing the cold face of Yenan star, who never spoke coldly at ordinary times, the man asked for nothing, shrugged and didn''t speak again. The incoming head teacher held the textbook, knocked on the blackboard and shouted, "quiet! Today we..." Before she finished, her eyes fell on the girl leaning there. "Shen Bai?!" the head teacher opened his mouth incredulously and blurted out: "how did you come back?" Didn''t you say you went crazy to a mental hospital? "Coming back is coming back." ran Bai frowned and answered carelessly. Now it''s really boring. Dyed white thinks lazily, flipping through books with his fingers. At the same table, he glanced at dyed white, and his eyes were stiff on the book dyed white was reading. Autopsy? How to carry out serial killings? The right way to autopsy? What kind of book is this? The deskmate silently looked away and looked back at his textbook. The book Shen Bai read... Really good. Thinking that Shen Bai entered the mental hospital because of his madness, the deskmate felt that he might know something terrible secret. The head teacher frowned. How could the Shen family let Shen Bai come back? Hindering the Shen family, the head teacher can only ignore ranbai and continue to lecture. To everyone''s surprise, dye Bai almost slept all day, not to mention haunting Ye Nanxing, even if she went to the canteen. This makes everyone a little strange. Doesn''t Shen Bai like Yenan star? As soon as it''s time for school, Ranbai picked up her schoolbag and threw it on her back. Looking at the incoming call displayed on her mobile phone, she answered, "hmm? Dr. Bo." Night Nanxing heard that the girl was different from the cold of the day. With a smiling voice, he subconsciously raised his head and touched the girl''s obviously soft eyebrows. He pursed his lips, took back his sight and stared at the textbook again. But some uncontrollable thought, who is next to the phone? "Are you outside? Wait for me, I''ll come out now." ran Bai said to Bo Yan and walked out of the classroom. She bent her lips and lowered her voice: "miss me? I don''t see you miss you every minute." At last, the students in the teacher only heard such a whisper like a lover. When ran Bai walked out of the classroom, he couldn''t hear anything anymore. Who is that? This is the question at the bottom of everyone''s heart. Is it Shen Bai''s boyfriend? The more you think about it, the more likely it is. Otherwise, how can Shen Bai stop pestering Ye Nan Xing. I just don''t know if Shen Bai''s boyfriend knows the fact that Shen Bai is ill. Some people subconsciously look at the expressionless Yenan star. "Hey, do you know who that man is?" someone asked Ye Nanxing. Ye Nanxing suddenly got up, packed up his books, left a "how do I know?" and left the classroom directly. The speaker uttered "forehead". Is this anger? Ye Nanxing doesn''t like Shen Bai, does she? When Nanxing knew the truth the night before he wanted to know, he broke up with Shen Bai directly, and the speaker shook his head. Yenan star was like that before. I really don''t like Shen Bai. Chapter 1175 Ran Bai walks out of the teaching building and passes a road. She inserts her pocket with one hand and pauses with her fingertips. The sound of something cutting through the air is... The body. She suddenly raised her eyes. In the blink of an eye, a bloody corpse fell off the roof of the teaching building! At first, the people around were startled. When they looked back, they immediately sent out bursts of sad screams. Dyed white and looked at the scene calmly. Serial killings. The fourteenth man appeared. As like as two peas. The angle at which the body fell was just where dye Bai stood. Imagine what it would be like if you walked on campus and suddenly a bruised body fell and hit you. Ranbai goes aside, dials a phone call to Bo Yan and whispers, "northwest of the teaching building, the 14th body of the serial homicide, the murderer... Has escaped." With his memory, ranbai has made a special understanding of the so-called murderer''s habits and modus operandi. Since the murderer can get out of such a thing, he must ensure that he can leave safely in advance. Even if the murderer doesn''t leave, ranbai has to find a way to let the murderer leave. After all, I''m going to kill that man myself. When Bo Yan heard the words dyed white, his fingertips hung on his side trembled. His words were faster than his reaction: "are you ok?" The voice was hurried and frightened, and there was no usual calm and indifference. It spread to ranbai''s ear. She was stunned. Before she said anything, there was a thin voice. "I''m looking for you now. You wait for me in place." Bo Yan quickly walked into the teaching building. His tone was calm, but his white fingers holding his mobile phone were shaking. Indeed, Bo Yan''s tone sounds very calm, but ran Bai can still hear it and hide his great anxiety. She hung her eyes and stared at the tip of her shoes. The expression at the bottom of her eyes was invisible, "I''m fine. Don''t worry, I''ll wait for you." Bo Yan didn''t hang up the phone and ran Bai didn''t mention it. They just kept communicating silently. Ranbai can hear the messy footsteps on the other side of the phone. She clenches her cell phone and doesn''t speak. "Bai Bai..." ran Bai heard a familiar voice, some low and some dumb, which was different from the distortion in the phone. Ran Bai raised her eyes and looked at Bo Yan standing not far away. He wore a white shirt and black trousers. He wore simple and restrained clothes, but he showed unspeakable attraction. Seeing the intact girl, Bo Yan''s tight string finally relaxed. It''s not that I don''t believe she doesn''t have the ability to be intact in the murderer''s criminal case. On the contrary, Bo Yan believes that ranbai will not be hurt. But there was a moment when I listened to the girl''s voice and what she said. All calmness and reason will collapse in an instant. I didn''t have time to think about anything. I just wanted to be by her side and see that she was okay. And those thin words, with their unique cold self-control, have long been defeated. Bo Yan ignored the eyes of others and the bodies at the crime scene. He just walked to ranbai step by step. The exquisite and outrageous hands held the girl''s cold fingers hanging on her side, and her voice was gentle and restrained: "why don''t you wear a coat? What if you catch a cold." Ranbai smiled and frowned, "it''s all right." Chapter 1176 Bo Yan frowned and hung his eyes. His slender black eyelashes covered his eyes. His tone was light, slow and serious: "but I feel bad." Looking at the over refined man in front of her, ran Bai was slightly stunned. Listening to Bo Yan''s words, she took back her eyes and promised to say, "you must wear it next time." Thin Yan gently pursed his lips and answered with a low voice. He held the girl''s hand in the palm of his hand until the temperature became warm. He loosened his frowning eyebrows and seemed to smile happily. The beautiful face of ink painting, with a touch of elegant and clean smile, is cold and noble, and flows the warmth that leads people to sink, which is particularly exciting. His smile, like his people, is equally clean, restrained and elegant. He is a thin word, a person who always smiles with a third of warmth. Dyed white hooked the lip corner, looked at holding his beautiful white hands, smiled and whispered: "doctor Bo really smiles. It''s really beautiful." It''s like a touch of sunshine in the cold winter snow. Elegant, clear, clean and warm. Thin speech took dyed white''s hand, clenched it a little, and whispered, "I''ll just show you later, okay?" His voice was still gentle and restrained, but his eyes were as dark as ink. "OK." ranbai looks at Bo Yan deeply and smiles purely. Seal off: "..." It just wanted to say, is it really good for you to fall in love next to the body? Are you sure it''s okay? Forget it, what else can it expect from two sick girls. "Excuse me." Bo Yan walked to the body, his face calm and calm. He squatted down, lowered his eyes and looked at the body seriously. His facial features were clean and beautiful, his side face was well-defined, his slender black eyelashes hung on his eyelids, and his pale lips pursed gently. There was not a trace of panic in his expression. He was cold and self-contained, calm and noble. Originally, the panic screaming people around couldn''t help but calm down and hold their breath. Dye Bai tilted her head and smiled low. Her doctor Bo is really a beauty. She is beautiful anyway. The people from the school rushed over and saw the back of such a cold and slender white shirt next to the body. They looked at each other, and some people opened their mouth suspiciously and tentatively, "are you?" Bo Yan straightened up, and his deep and beautiful eyes fell on the people in the school, "I''m Bo Yan." The voice is clear, indifferent, warm and moist as jade, with an inherent cold and precious, unspeakable calm meaning. Gently knocking on people''s eardrums word by word has become a kind of enjoyment. What caught the eye of the school was an excessively beautiful face. Everything is exquisite, beautiful and not feminine. It''s amazing and unforgettable. He has a pair of extremely delicate eyes, deep and beautiful, like hiding the stars in the vast night sky. His eyelashes are thick and fall on his eyelids. They are extremely slender. When those quiet eyes look at you, there will be a very focused and serious feeling. The people in the school were stunned for a minute, and then they came back to their senses. They opened their mouth with a faint excitement and excitement in their tone: "that, the thin words of the psychologist?!" The legend of psychology, the master of medicine and the existence of mysterious genius. "I''m sorry, that''s the thin word." he spoke slowly, word by word, with a faint opening, polite and alienated tone. The people at the school were almost dizzy with excitement. The legendary genius exists, even many political leaders have not seen it, and even appeared in their school! This may be the most exciting moment of their life. Chapter 1177 The school considered the words and suppressed the excitement. The tone had full respect: "Dr. Bo, the police received the news in advance. Are you in charge of this case?" "No." Bo Yan flatly denied. The school is a little confused, isn''t it? Why, is it a coincidence? But what is doctor Bo doing here. "My girlfriend is here." Bo Yan looked slightly, lowered his eyes, and looked at the corpse on the ground with deep and beautiful eyes. His tone was calm, but it was difficult to hide his tenderness. Really like a person is when you think of her, you will laugh hard to hide your love. When you mention her, the tone will become difficult to hide and gentle. When you see her, you will feel happy. Because of her every word, every closeness, the bottom of her heart will be filled with secret sweetness. Will look forward to, will be serious, will cherish and treat every minute of time with her. Dr. Bo has a girlfriend?! The school seemed to hear the heartbreaking sound of countless girls. "This case is currently taken over by the municipal police force. Please cooperate with the school to preserve the complete scene." Bo Yan''s tone is ordinary, calm and rational. It''s just the first scene where the body was found, but not the first scene of the murder. "Of course, of course!" the person of the school promised: "whatever Dr. Bo needs, just mention it, and the school will fully cooperate." Bo Yan nodded slightly, polite and polite. "Do you go back first?" Bo Yan went to ranbai and naturally took her hand in a gentle tone. The tenderness and intimacy shown in every move can''t deceive people. "Well... I''ll wait for you." "Good." Bo Yan said with a smile on his lips. Gu Bai is Bo Yan''s girlfriend?!! The people around have not come out of the important news that Bo Yan has a girlfriend. Then I learned the news of another bomb explosion. At the beginning, Shen Bai''s pursuit of Yenan star made a lot of noise in the whole school. Later, it was known to the whole school because it exposed the monopolistic desire. Why is Dr. Bo with Shen Bai? Does he know Shen Bai''s past? Thinking of Bo Yan''s identity as a psychologist, he was silent Night Nanxing passed by and just saw this scene. His eyes stopped, pursed his lips, took back his eyes as if nothing had happened, and walked forward, but the pace was a little faster. After all, I feel a little uncomfortable at the bottom of my heart. Ye Nanxing knows that vanity is causing trouble, or maybe... This day, the girl walked into the classroom with indifferent and wave free eyes. Obviously, I have no feelings, but when I see her today, I always feel something different. Night Nanxing can only tell himself that it is vanity, not anything else. - As the person closest to the body at the scene of the death, dye Bai naturally answered some questions at the police station. Mo Yue is half an hour later, ran Bai goes out, raises her eyes and bumps into Bo Yan''s figure. He leaned there, white shirt and black trousers, delicate eyebrows and eyes, one hand in his pocket, and his cuffs pulled up. Thick eyelashes fall on the eyelids to cover the deep and beautiful eyes. It is clear that the same white shirt with black trousers can be worn on him, but it has a lasting appeal, cold and precious. He is thin and has such charm. Dyed white smiled, and the pale pink lips rose in an arc. Seeing dyed white, Bo Yan had more warmth between his eyebrows and eyes, and gently called out: "Bai Bai..." He always likes to call her, gentle and affectionate, impatient. ¡¤ I don''t say much. I want your monthly ticket. Now it''s double, that is to say, one vote is equal to two!!! Want ~ This one is specially added for double monthly ticket, manual refill Chapter 1178 Bo Yan stepped forward, took dye''s white hand, stared at the hand held by the ten fingers with beautiful and deep eyes, dizzy with a fleeting smile at the bottom of his eyes, and whispered, "let''s go." Because Bo Yan said hello in advance, everyone in the police station knew that the person at the scene of the crime was Dr. Bo''s girlfriend. The attitude can''t be better. "HMM." ran Bai holds the man''s cold hand and looks at Bo Yan with a smile, "have been waiting for me?" "I can see you at a glance." Bo Yan replied. Ranbai smiled and bent her lips: "let''s go." However, Probably unexpectedly. The next serial homicide seems to be the same as dyeing the white bar. Three times in a row, three people died and dyed white at the scene of the murder. And the one closest to the body. Well, dye Bai, who is already familiar with the way, came out of the police station again. This continuous coincidence has been discussed by many people. Some even say that the murderer of the serial murder case is dye white. Otherwise, how could dye Bai be the discoverer of the murder scene three times in a row? This serial homicide gives people too much shadow and fear. Some people even set up a post on the Internet. According to the reasonable analysis, dyed white is the murderer. Those who didn''t know it immediately misunderstood and strongly demanded that the dyed white rope be used in law. Maybe only ranbai knows that it''s not a coincidence, but that the so-called murderer has found Shen Bai and is warning the original owner. Ranbai didn''t intend to ignore the rumors on the Internet. In short, the killer will be caught sooner or later, but... It will be a corpse. - In the dark study, Bo Yan looked at the posts displayed in the computer and closed his lips, because the corners of his lips turned white. He hung his eyes. His beautiful and deep eyes could not see any emotion. His long eyelashes hit his eyelids. His dark eyes were a little gloomy. He got up and stood in front of the French window. The night outside is gorgeous, neon flashing and dreamlike prosperity. Bo Yan dialed a phone with an expressionless face. His long eyelashes drooped slightly and gently opened his lip flap: "check." It''s just a word, but it''s not as gentle and polite as day. It''s like cold ice, with a hint of hostility. Those dark eyes could not see the slightest light. "All the posts about Shen Bai''s serial murders on the Internet are blocked, and I don''t want to see any more comments." there is no light in the study. He stands in front of the French window, like standing at the junction of light and darkness, half of his body is hidden in the dark, and he can''t see his shadow. There were bright lights in front of him. Behind him, the darkness is boundless. In the quiet study, his indifferent and rational voice sounded: "the starting point of untrue rumors, involving people, directly initiate a lawyer''s letter and sue for slander. We do not accept any form of private interpretation." After the phone hung up, he looked at the dreamy prosperity outside the window indifferently, only one eye and took back his sight. Looking at the mobile phone with low eyes, I click to open the album and look at the high-definition photos of the girl inside. The corners of his lips slowly aroused a smile of extreme love, with the tip of his eyebrows. Fingertips gently and even carefully, slowly touching the photos on the screen. His eyes were deep and obsessed, and his dark eyes were dyed a little red. Until he lowered his eyes and kissed piously. Sick to gloomy. He gently pursed his lips, and his fingertips depicted the girl''s facial features piously and obsessively. After a long time, he made a sound. The sound was very small and almost inaudible. "Don''t leave me, please..." Keep your posture to the lowest and humble. Chapter 1179 The rumor posts on the Internet seemed to disappear in an instant, and no one mentioned it again. When Shen Yiqian looked through her mobile phone again, she couldn''t see any trace. She frowned. She didn''t do it, but she was naturally willing to look at Shen Bai''s bad luck, but it all changed overnight. She walked out of the teaching building and saw the figure of dyed white on the road. Her eyes flashed and walked forward. He shouted, "Shen Bai." Dyed white, with a schoolbag hanging on her shoulder and a pocket in one hand, was too lazy to lift her eyes and opened lazily: "something to say." Shen Yiqian bit her lower lip and was about to speak when something happened suddenly A taxi that looks very ordinary and unobtrusive is going to hit the direction of dyed white Shen Yiqian. The distance is very close and the speed is very fast, which makes people have no time to respond. The bottom of Shen Yiqian''s eyes reflected the picture of the taxi crashing at a high speed. Shen Yiqian''s pupils tightened. She made an action without thinking, and directly stretched out her hand to push dye Bai out! Dyed white seemed to have no reaction, and was pushed to the middle of the road along Shen Yiqian''s strength. Seeing that the tragedy was about to happen, passers-by couldn''t help taking a breath and didn''t dare to open their eyes to see the next bloody scene. Dyed white face does not change color. There is no wave and no LAN in the depths of the eyes. The calm is chilling. It seemed that nothing could stir up half of her emotions. At the moment when she was about to collide with the taxi, ranbai made an unexpected action. She directly supported the predecessor of the taxi with one hand. Under the incredible eyes of everyone, she turned over crisp and neatly, bypassing the formal track of the taxi. Just in the jumping eyes, dyed white and calm eyes saw the young man in the driver''s seat through the windshield. He was wearing a hat and a mask. His whole body was solid up and down. Only a pair of eyes were exposed. He was ordinary and ordinary, but his eyes had a shocking bloodthirsty light. With those eyes, dyed white clearly, it''s him. The so-called "master" of the original owner. Looking at the handsome figure flying down the taxi, passers-by had a cell phone to call the police and fell to the ground. Dye white fell to the ground, stepped on the road, rubbed his wrist with one hand, and looked at the human flesh and blood blurred body thrown out of the taxi at that moment. Her eyes were light and without waves. But when she saw the body, ranbai couldn''t help frowning. "It''s ugly," she said. "I also feel very ugly!" Feng Luo agreed. "It looks disgusting." "His way of doing this is just insulting the art of killing people." ran Bai tutted: "he is not a qualified killer." Dye Bai stared at the body and commented, "he doesn''t have the art of killing at all. When he started, the lines are not straight enough and extremely rough. A murderer who killed unknown numbers of people can only do this, tut." ¡°¡­¡­¡±MMP£¡ You''ve had enough! Do you think everyone is like you, even killing people should pay attention to artistry? Not everyone likes human specimens, okay! The taxi had already left without dust, and no one dared to stop it. Shen Yiqian looked at the intact dyed white, and her face changed several times. Just now her action didn''t hide anything, just for instinct to quit dyeing white. I''m afraid those people saw it! Shen Yiqian had only one idea in her heart. ¡ª¡ªIt''s broken. Chapter 1180 "Can I borrow my cell phone?" ran Bai asked politely as she walked to the passer-by. Passers-by didn''t react for a while. Dyed white asked again patiently, "can I borrow your cell phone?" The passers-by looked at dyed white, nodded like a chicken pecking rice, and quickly dyed the mobile phone white: "here, here you are." "Thank you." ran Bai thanked, and without changing his face, picked up his mobile phone and called the police. Until ranbai returns his mobile phone to the passer-by, the passer-by is still in a confused state. Who am I? Where am i? What do I see? puzzled face When the police arrived, they saw that ran Bai was present. They were already very familiar with it and should not be surprised. Police: get used to nature. Bo Yan was wearing a white coat and his face was a little ugly. He closed his lips and walked over without saying a word to hold dye Bai''s hand. Ranbai holds Bo Yan''s hand and says with a smile, "it''s all right." Thin words pursed his lips and stared at the ground with low eyes. He is angry, angry that she always puts herself in danger, angry that she clearly has a safer way, but she chooses the one with a degree of danger. But I''m more angry with myself. I can''t follow her all the time. "Angry?" ran Bai blinked and looked at Bo Yan. The pale pink lips raised a smile and said solemnly, "it turns out that doctor Bo''s angry look is so good. I really like it." Listening to the girl''s soft and relaxed voice, thin unconsciously bent her lips, and her heart was soft in a mess. Looking at Bo Yan''s frown, he loosened, dyed white and bent his mouth: "doctor Bo looks good if he''s not angry." Thin words lightly pursed the corners of his lips and raised them. His slender and beautiful fingers drew in his heart and whispered, "I''m not angry." Why is he still angry? In the face of her, he compromised in addition to compromise. Even more angry, when I saw her, it almost disappeared. "Bai Bai, would you mind not going out these days?" Bo Yan whispered, with a hint of pleading uneasiness: "I''m afraid you''ll get hurt." He was afraid of nothing, just her, what happened to her and what injury he suffered. Scared to death. Dye Bai stares at Bo Yan, purses the white lips, pads his feet and kisses the man''s lips. She seriously says, "OK, I won''t go out." "I''ll accompany you when it''s solved." Bo Yan''s eyes are very bright, like the twinkling stars in the night sky, and his eyebrows and eyes are an inseparable smile. "HMM." dyed white and hooked the lip corner, should arrive. "... host, have you forgotten that you''re going to kill the murderer with your own hands?" Feng Luo said silently. Dyed white: "..." sure enough, beauty is wrong. Ranbai pondered for a moment and replied, "it''s all right. Anyway, it''s the same to let Bo Yan catch it and kill it again." Feng Luo: "......" I believe you are evil. It''s clear that I''m looking for a reason to spoil a man! This time, the deceased was found to have a relationship with drug traffickers and was the contact of an underground trading organization. He often travels on the edge of various countries and lives in a gray area. He lives on drug trafficking. A case of serial homicide has not been solved, and another case of underground trading drug trafficking organization has come to be involved. The police station is so busy that I feel a little loveless. Moreover, Shen Yiqian withdrew dyed white in the face of a rampant taxi, which has constituted the crime of intentional injury and even homicide. With this, ranbai can investigate the criminal responsibility of Shen Yiqian. Chapter 1181 Shen family, Shen''s father was tired when he learned that he really wanted to. He had a headache and pressed his temple. His mind was confused. It''s been like this these days. I can always see strange things, which makes father Shen tired physically and mentally. Shen Fu suspects that if he goes on like this, he will really go crazy and be sent to a mental hospital like Shen Bai. No, he doesn''t want to be like that! Thinking of the ridicule and disdain of others, father Shen''s face was even more ugly. Shen''s father didn''t expect Shen Yiqian to do such a thing. Although he was confused at the bottom of his heart, Shen Yiqian was also his daughter, and Shen''s father had to maintain it. He said to ranbai, "Yiqian is your sister anyway. It''s Yiqian''s fault, but she was stunned at that time. She didn''t know what she was doing. She''s still young. Don''t worry about her." "Small?" ran Bai raised her eyebrows with interest and looked at Shen Yiqian with playful eyes. "I remember that Shen Yiqian is 19 years old? She is an adult and only makes a sound three months later than me. It''s also small?" Ran Bai said with a serious face, "I know now that the original age is calculated like this. Father, you really told me something I didn''t know after living for 19 years." "Mischief!" father Shen scolded, paused, relaxed his attitude again, and said kindly, "Shen Bai, you need to know your discretion. Do you want to see the Shen family hurt each other?" "It has nothing to do with me. I''m not interested." ranbai said lazily. Father Shen''s face sank: "what else do you want to do? Are you willing to send your sister to prison? Just because you don''t like Yiqian, so you have to do this to her?" "Just because she didn''t mean it, she could push me into a car accident?" dyed white joked. I can only say that what I picked up halfway is different from what I got from childhood. This double label, tut tut. "Dad, it''s my fault. She should blame me." Shen Yiqian bit her lower lip and her eyes were red. Her stubborn appearance of tears swirling in her eyes and not wanting to flow down was particularly distressing: "I know it was all my fault, but I really didn''t mean it. I was frightened at that time and didn''t know what I was doing. Can you forgive me, sister?" Shen''s father''s face eased, and Shen''s mother advised him, "Shen Bai, you see you''re all right now. Your sister also apologized honestly. Forgive her. She didn''t mean it." "What if I don''t forgive?" ran Bai tilted her head and asked with a smile. "Why are you so fussy? I don''t have the atmosphere of the Shen family at all. How could I have given birth to you?!" Shen''s mother shouted, pointing to ran Bai. A sorry, an apology, you can carry out moral kidnapping as you deserve. I have apologized. What else do you want? Why are you so stingy? Don''t you have nothing? Why do you have to blame me? I didn''t mean to say it. Therefore, if you don''t mean it, you must forgive it, or it''s stingy. So, even if you are one step closer to death, smile and say it''s okay. Is it? Only you can understand the pain you have experienced. They have never experienced it, and they don''t understand it. Is there a moment when it seems that the whole world is on the opposite side of you, everyone is blaming you, and everyone doesn''t understand you. No one will put themselves in your shoes. They will only see what they see and get the answer they want. This is the human nature of some people. Listening to Shen''s mother''s words, Shen''s father''s heart clicked. ¡ª¡ªIt''s broken. Chapter 1182 Dyed white and hung his eyes, the slender and thick eyelash feathers fell on the eyelids, printed half a circle of shadow, covering the beautiful eyes like black gemstones, which makes people can''t see clearly. The next moment, She raised her eyes with a smile, curved eyebrows and eyes, and looked very happy: "yes, I will be stingy." She played with a fruit knife in her hand. She whispered, "fruit knife, too." Shen''s mother didn''t hear what ranbai said. Just the next second¡ª¡ª The fruit knife in ranbai''s hand suddenly flew out, wiped her face with Shen''s mother and scratched a blood mark. "Ah! What are you doing?" Shen''s mother looked at ran Bai incredulously, covered her left face with her hands, and there was viscous blood left, which frightened Shen''s face. In her mind, there appeared the pale skeleton with blood and tears, which made Shen''s mother Scream: "Shen Bai, you''re crazy!" "Well, it''s all right." ran Bai twisted her eyebrows and nodded: "psychosis is also a madman, isn''t it?" "You, you..." Shen''s mother pointed to ranbai, trembling and didn''t know what to say. "I''m fine, but you may be bad." ran Bai tilted her head and looked at Shen''s mother seriously. The smile on her lips was like the spring breeze in March, gentle to the bone: "don''t disfigure your face." "Shen Bai, I''ll kill you!" Shen''s mother cried out. If she was disfigured, how would she go to see those people outside? They''ll laugh at her. Blame the little bitch! "Can you kill me?" ran Bai pursed her lips and smiled. Shen''s father trembled with fear and looked at ranbai tremblingly: "you''re crazy!" Angels and demons are always in one thought. Think of heaven and hell. Ranbai looks calm and pulls Shen''s mother over. Her slender white hand holds Shen''s mother''s collar and drags it outward. Shen''s mother was so frightened that her legs trembled and said, "you, you, what are you going to do?!" "I, of course, let you experience it personally." dyed white lips bloom a gentle and extreme smile, like an angel in the sun, clean and pure, perfect and unreal. Fengluo shivers in the system space when he sees such a dyed white. The host seems to have blackened!!! It''s terrible not to blacken. What if blackened. Ranbai dragged Shen''s mother to the road where the vehicles crossed. Looking at the cars speeding by, ranbai smiled low and looked at Shen''s mother cleanly. Her tone was very calm: "can I let you feel this feeling, too? If you can forgive without complaint, can I let Shen Yiqian go?" The girl tilted her head and looked expectantly at Shen''s mother, with little smiles at the bottom of her eyes. It''s not like talking about the time of death with a high risk index, but like saying how about playing a game? Shen''s mother shivered, wriggled her lips powerlessly, and made a small, pitiful voice: "madman..." "Thank you for your compliment." dyed white lips raised a sweet smile. However, in the next second, ranbai pushed Shen''s mother directly to the middle of the road without any hesitation. Obviously, one second still smiles like an angel, and the next second will push you into the abyss without hesitation. In the frightened and desperate eyes of Shen''s mother, she thought she would die, but at the moment of collision, she was pulled up and thrown into the street on the other side. And the car went away. Someone looked at the scene in shock and just wanted to call the police. Chapter 1183 Dye Bai Lian''s eyes, lowered his voice and said slowly. His tone was light and slow. He beat one hand rhythmically on the back of his white hand: "Now you are on a busy street and can''t see any bad things. The crowd is flowing, the vehicles are speeding, and the neon lights are flashing. You are very happy and want to do what you want to do. Now, don''t be afraid. Continue to follow your own steps, and you will experience the best." Her voice was low and gentle, like the bewitchment of demons, and she compiled a dream like world to lead people into the deepest dreams. Seal off: stunned My host is a bug, isn''t it? I''m full of mysteries. The way of heaven doesn''t care. How rebellious is the host? Is this hypnosis or hypnosis? I''m not sure about sealing down, but it seems that both hosts will. Seal down:... It''s terrible for my host. Listening to the girl''s clear and pleasant voice, everyone''s eyes were empty and walked forward randomly as if nothing had happened. No one paid attention to the scene of ranbai. Shen''s mother''s pupils tightened: "crazy, crazy!" Shen''s mother collapsed and screamed: "are you a human or a ghost?" Ran Bai tilted his head, seriously thought about this problem, and then just smiled: "I am, of course, a ghost... After all, I have died so many times..." No one heard the last sentence clearly. Shen''s mother didn''t, Feng Luo didn''t, and there were no people around. She leaned towards Shen''s mother and lowered her voice with the smell of bewitchment: "I''m an evil ghost climbing out of hell. I''m specialized in locking people''s lives." Dyed Bai Su gently picked up Shen''s mother''s chin and smiled softly, but it was also extremely bad: "how are you, my dear mother, how do you feel?" "In fact, I didn''t mean it. I''m still young. How can you, as an elder, argue with the younger generation? That would lose the magnanimous demeanor of the Shen family. I''m sorry. I''ve apologized. Should you forgive me?" Ranbai looks at Shen''s mother and says word by word. "You obviously did it on purpose, and I won''t forgive you even if I die!!!" Shen mother trembled angrily: "shameless!" Ran Bai''s expression suddenly became cold. She straightened up and looked down at Shen''s mother, "you see, you can''t do it." Ran Bai lowered her eyes, like muttering to herself. Her voice was very light. No one could hear her clearly: "obviously you can''t do it. Why do you ask me to do it?" Her eyes were dazed and confused, but for a moment, she was full of a bad smile: "then, kill you." Sealing off feels that the current dyeing white is very wrong. It''s very wrong. It''s like it''ll break in the next second. Its host seems to have collapsed. Feng Luo cautiously looked at ran Bai, and did not fight for advice. He tried to open his mouth: "host, what are you talking about?" Dyed Bai Lian Lian''s eyes and answered carelessly, "nothing, what else can there be?" What else can there be? Nothing, No. "You really let me down." ranbai chuckled and turned away. She is not afraid that Shen''s mother will tell the story today, because no one will believe it. If you have the ability to say, it depends on whether you can bear the consequences. As for surveillance, sorry, No. Shen''s mother stumbled all the way back to Shen''s house and kept saying, "crazy, crazy, she''s crazy!" On the other side, Feng Luo looked at dye Bai who had been walking aimlessly in the street. He didn''t know what to say. Chapter 1184 For a moment, it felt as if the host was far away from it and the world. It''s like such a lonely road, only the host walks alone. I can''t stop. I can''t stop. This makes fengluo feel inexplicably blocked and irritable. Also, it hurts. "Where do you think I should go?" ran Bai tilted her head, looked down at her white hands and said faintly. Those hands are very white, beautiful and stained with unknown blood. This world is prosperous and wonderful, dreamlike gorgeous. People come and go with laughter, and I smile when the car passes by. Well, a, very beautiful thing. Also, it never belongs to her. Feng Luo looked at ran Bai in a daze and didn''t speak. When ranbai looked at the three words of the Public Security Bureau in front of her, she looked slightly stunned. She came here subconsciously without any task or return. Because of what Ranbai didn''t think about it. She stood there silently and looked at the Public Security Bureau quietly. No step forward, no step back. After watching for a long time, he blinked slowly until his eyes were sour and white. Just when Feng Luo thought that ranbai was about to become a statue, ranbai finally moved. Her pace is very fast, very fast to go inside. It was a bit of a hurry. Ranbai only knows that she wants to see him now. I want to die. The familiar pushed open the door of Bo Yan''s office. In the private room, dyed white has been here many times. Thin Yan looked at the things placed in the drawer with low eyes. When he saw the person who pushed the door in, he looked stunned for a moment. He hurriedly closed the drawer: "white..." Ranbai doesn''t pay attention to Bo Yan''s actions and doesn''t want to pay attention. She walked over in silence and kissed directly without saying a word. There is no dialogue, but strong and domineering in the field of thin words. It seems that this can bring her a sense of security. If ranbai wants to kiss, Bo Yan asks her to kiss. Let all the actions of dyeing white. Maybe it''s not a kiss anymore. It can be called biting. The smell of blood spread in their mouths. Ran Bai buried his head in Bo Yan''s neck and whispered, "shall we go home?" She wants to go home. Bo Yan didn''t know what ranbai had done. Now he was in such an unstable mood. He just patted ranbai on the back, said softly and deeply, with a reassuring taste: "OK, let''s go home." Ranbai holds Bo Yan''s hand tightly, as if afraid that Bo Yan will disappear in the next second. At that glance, Feng Luo hurriedly glimpsed something on the drawer road. It was a lot of photos, photos of its home host. Along the way, Ranbai always calls his name again and again. "Thin words." "Thin words." "Thin words." "I''m here." Bo Yan will answer with patience, concentration and seriousness every time. "Thin words." "I''m here." Ranbai was silent for a long time. "Just be there." "Bai Bai." at the traffic light, Bo Yan looked at ran Bai seriously. He took the steering wheel with one hand and held ran Bai tightly with the other hand. His tone was solemn: "I''ve always been there." "... well." Once you arrive at Bo Yan''s home. Ranbai presses Bo Yan on the wall and kisses her desperately. Again and again, ranbai''s voice is low and dumb: "do you want to do it?" This time, I was silent for a long time. Ranbai kisses Bo Yan again and bites a bloody scar on Bo Yan''s neck: "does it hurt?" "It hurts." Bo Yan smiled, "but it doesn''t hurt at the thought of you biting." "Thin words." "Huh?" Chapter 1185 "Remember, you are mine, mine." ranbai repeated in Bo Yan''s ear again and again, stubbornly dying. Bo Yan took dye White''s shoulder and replied seriously every time. "Well, I''m yours." "Bai Bai, do you want me?" Bo Yan whispered, with a hoarse voice. Dyed white looked up slightly, just one word: "yes." I want you. In the middle of the night, there was deafening thunder outside the window, and the pouring rain fell crackling. Bo Yan always slept a little and was awakened by thunder. He looked at the girl next to him and got up carefully. He didn''t want to wake up ranbai. He gently twisted the quilt for ranbai, and then lay down. The whole process was almost silent. "Hmm? What to do?" ran Bai said vaguely. She was very vigilant. She woke up when Bo Yan moved, but... There was nothing to guard against. She probably didn''t treat Bo Yan at all. "It''s raining. It''s cold. I''ll twist the quilt for you." Bo Yan whispered, "wake you up?" Dyed white gently sipped her lips and shook her head: "No." She leaned in the direction of Bo Yan and narrowed her eyes: "sleep." Bo Yan answered softly for fear of disturbing her. Just a few minutes later, ran Bai opened his eyes and looked at the face of the person in front of him. When he slept, he was probably very good. He wore his nightgown neatly, his ink hair was soft on his forehead, closed his eyes and gently pursed his thin lips, which always made people feel very good. Ranbai stares at Bo Yan for a while and closes her eyes again. I said yes, but I didn''t make it in the end. It''s not that she doesn''t want to, it''s that she doesn''t want to. Bo Yan said that the first time he didn''t want them was when ranbai was emotionally unstable. He is greedy and wants a lot. Ranbai thought he couldn''t sleep tonight, but maybe the people around him felt too reassured, or he was too tired and confused today. The familiar smell of disinfectant mixed with clear mint fragrance surrounded his nose, and he actually slept in the past. The first ray of sunshine in the morning, dyed white, narrowed her eyes, held the quilt and rubbed her side face. Looking at the well-dressed man in front of her, she stretched out her hand and yawned, and her voice was a bit dumb in the morning: "morning." Bo Yan hooked his lips and said, "good morning." The attitude is intimate and natural, as if we have been together for a long time. "When did you wake up?" ran Bai straightened up with the quilt in her arms, propped up the bed with one hand and asked. "Soon." Bo Yan replied, with a soft voice and tender and considerate love: "if you are sleepy, go to bed again and I''ll prepare breakfast for you." Dyed white narrowed her eyes. Her doctor has always been virtuous. I wanted to go to the kitchen together. When I thought of the dark dishes I made, ranbai was silent for a while and couldn''t say anything. Just nodded and said, "OK." Seal off: I think the only self-knowledge of the host lies in cooking. When Bo Yan went to the kitchen, ran Bai pulled up the clothes that Bo Yan had stacked next to her. She dressed neatly. She jumped out of bed, stepped on her home shoes and went to the bathroom to wash. When she came out of the bathroom, ran Bai looked at the man in a casual Beige home suit next to the dining table and smiled. Not wearing formal clothes made him a little more easygoing, introverted and noble. The clean and beautiful facial features are as exquisite as ever, A modest gentleman is as gentle as jade. Young master in white, elegant. These sixteen words seem very suitable to describe him. This is a man who integrates Wen and Ya into his bones. Like the noble childe of an aristocratic family who came out of ancient times, he is noble and has the same ancient charm. Amazing time, gentle years. Let people hear the heart and fall in love with it. The most elegant words in the world are thin words. Once a lifetime mistake, never a lifetime mistake. It''s not too much to describe Bo Yan. Chapter 1186 However, no matter how gentle and gentle, you can still see it at a glance. The cruel and arrogant hidden in his bones is hard to tame. Thin Yan raised his eyes and looked at dyed white. His eyebrows and eyes couldn''t be changed. "Have breakfast." Dyed white answered softly. Bo Yan opened the chair for ranbai and said in a gentle and restrained low voice, "see if you like it or not. If you don''t like it, I''ll do it again." "I like it very much." ranbai answered without thinking. Looking at the host as if it had returned to normal, he always smiled lazily. Feng Luo glanced at Bo Yan. Is there such a person who can really let the host put down all his precautions. Thinking of what happened yesterday, Feng Luo looked a little trance, and immediately noticed a problem. Why does doctor bo have so many photos?!! When were they taken? Is Dr. Bo a stalker? I feel the truth. "Shall I go out to solve something and come back with you soon?" asked Bo Yan, with a tone of inquiry. As long as ranbai doesn''t agree, he won''t go out. "Go, I''ll wait for you." ran Bai sipped the warm milk without asking what to do. "Listen to you." Bo Yan''s eyebrows and eyes flashed a shallow smile, like hiding the soft stars in the night sky. Standing in the elevator, Bo Yan restrained his gentle smile. The silver elevator door reflects a white man as warm as jade. The delicate and beautiful face was expressionless, the slender eyelashes hung, the good-looking eyes were flat, indifferent and alienated. His fingertips were beating on the back of his hand, and the sound was inexplicably chilling. Bo Yan looked at the figure reflected from the elevator door indifferently, and a gentle smile appeared on his pale lips It seemed that in an instant, it was the noble childe who was gentle to the bone. Shen Yiqian didn''t expect to open her eyes all night. Her goal was no longer a luxurious room, but a dilapidated abandoned warehouse that could no longer be dilapidated. Shen Yiqian''s heart clicked, and she quickly saw her situation. She was tied to a chair, her hands and feet were imprisoned, and her body was tied with a rope. The warehouse was empty and desolate. The sunlight outside doesn''t shine at all, and the warehouse is a little dark, Shen Yiqian feels worse and worse. Who did it? Who can take her away from the Shen family? She struggled wildly and twisted, but it didn''t help. She was unable to move in a strange place, and her fear of the unknown almost swallowed her up. At this time, The closed door was suddenly pushed open, The dazzling light came in from the crack of the door. After a long time in the dark, Shen Yiqian saw the sun for a moment. Shen Yiqian''s stabbed eyes hurt. She looked at the figure at the door. A man in a white shirt and black pants, with one hand in his pocket, stood against the light, his ink hair scattered on his forehead, his eyes drooped, his long eyelashes fell on his eyelids, the sun outlined on him, plated with light golden light, which seemed a bit hazy and distorted beauty. The exquisitely exquisite face had no emotion. A pair of deep and beautiful eyes fell on Shen Yiqian indifferently. Clearly a cold and beautiful person, but Shen Yiqian inexplicably felt deep-rooted fear at the bottom of her heart. The kind of eyes without waves are three and seven cold, which makes people dare not look directly at them. The next second, the door of the warehouse was closed by Bo Yan''s backhand, and all the sunshine was shut out. The warehouse fell into darkness again. Shen Yiqian looked at the man standing at the door in disbelief. She was shocked and stunned and said, "thin words?!" Chapter 1187 Everyone''s first impression of Bo Yan is that he is an elegant and elegant young master. Gentle and polite, not arrogant and impetuous. Polite, alienated and elegant. They''ve never seen or imagined it. Those beautiful and deep eyes, always gentle and elegant as jade, will show such cold and cruel emotions. And Shen Yiqian is unimaginable. Did Bo Yan tie her here? What does Bo Yan want to do? Why did you do that! Shen Yiqian''s heart is filled with countless questions and deep panic. Bo Yan approached slowly. Every step made a slight sound, like stepping on the tip of Shen Yiqian''s heart, making Shen Yiqian''s heart tense. "Did you push her, left or right?" Bo Yan said his first sentence since he arrived. The voice is always clean and crisp. Knocking on people''s eardrums word by word is a kind of enjoyment. The relaxed tone reached Shen Yiqian''s ear. With a little indifference, cold, and a faint hostility. Shen Yiqian didn''t react for a moment. When she finally realized it, she understood who the "she" in Bo Yan''s mouth was. Shen Bai! "Did you tie me here for Shen Bai?!" Shen Yiqian said in a high voice, which made her voice sharp and hurt her eardrum. "You are very noisy." Bo Yan''s clean and beautiful facial features were expressionless and spit out three words indifferently. With one hand in his pocket, he looked down at Shen Yiqian with an indifferent expression. Under his thick eyelashes, his deep and beautiful eyes were as cold as the stars in the night sky. "Left hand or right hand?" Bo Yan repeated word by word. Shen Yiqian began to struggle violently. She had a strong hunch that Bo Yan wanted to kill her! It was a real, bloody and cruel killing intention. After killing countless people, there will be that kind of substantive killing intention. "Shen Bai, she''s all right. What are you going to do? You''re breaking the law. Are you crazy?" Shen Yiqian shouted. Because of Shen Yiqian''s violent and crazy actions, the chair began to shake constantly: "you want to kill? You don''t want a future? Is it worth it to be a Shen Bai?" At the moment, Shen Yiqian has a strong jealousy in her heart, which overcomes the fears brought to her by Bo Yan. Yes, jealousy, deadly jealousy. Why can jealousy dye white make a person standing on the altar willingly fall off the altar, and even swim to the edge of the law and touch human life. Bo Yan stood in a dim perspective, behind him was boundless darkness. He looked down, his face looked a little vague, and there was a cold and mysterious aura. His white slender fingers talked about the ash that didn''t exist on his sleeves. He made a careless noise, and his beautiful voice was like the final sentence. "Then, it''s all broken." ¡­¡­ Once again in the sun, the delicate and unreal face has a gentle and elegant smile. Elegant childe, gentle to the bone. This man, his gentleness is poison, deadly poison. Clean and beautiful face, gentle smile, aristocratic introverted temperament. Like poppies, like the other shore, is a deadly poison. The flower that has fallen and decayed knows that it is highly toxic, but it is willing to sink until it falls into the abyss. Is the unique charm of Bo Yan. It is said that the most elegant in the world is a thin word. Some people may not know that the most poisonous in the world is also a thin word. And time knows that he is the deadliest poison. Chapter 1188 Feng Luo looked at Bo Yan''s actions with curiosity. Unexpectedly... He saw such a bloody scene. Seal off the cold face. I felt cheated and cried. Fortunately, it always thought that Bo Yan was a noble childe as gentle as jade!!! The result is a lonely and cruel wolf. Bo Yan, do you know? Fengluo fell into deep doubt about life. Most importantly, the two words Bo Yan said. "Did you push her, left or right?" "Then, it''s all broken." And what the host said when he solved Cai Ruman. "Where did you touch him? Left or right?" "Then just break it." Think back to the time when the host spoke, and then compare the thin words. Fengluo silently found a fact. Two people as like as two peas, a voice, a manner, a tone!!! I don''t know what to say about MMP. This tacit understanding is too high, isn''t it? Fengluo doesn''t know whether he should smile and praise the tacit understanding between the host and the host''s official at this time. Bo Yan didn''t stay much. His white is still waiting for him. He has to go back quickly. "Bai Bai, I''m back." Bo Yan looked at the figure sitting on the sofa and said softly with a secret sweetness in his heart. She was waiting for him. She didn''t leave. "Twenty eight minutes and seven seconds." ran Bai picked her eyebrows. "Doctor Bo came back so quickly." She thought it would take him at least a few hours to come back. "I don''t want you to wait long..." Bo Yan said softly. He hung his eyes and didn''t say anything behind him. It was hidden in the bottom of his heart. I dare not let you wait for a long time. I''m afraid you don''t want me for a long time. Anyone can do without me, but you can''t. The long and dense eyelashes covered the dark surge at the bottom of Bo Yan''s eyes. He smiled at ran Bai''s lips like a joke. However, his attitude was mixed with careful temptation: "what if you leave after waiting for a long time?" Ranbai twisted her eyebrows and waved to Bo Yan, "come and sit down." Unknown to ranbai''s attitude, Bo Yanqing pursed his lips and obediently walked to ranbai''s body. His ink hair was soft and shrugged on his forehead, looking very clever. He hasn''t got a positive answer from ranbai, and Bo Yan is not sure what he feels at the bottom of his heart. I want to know, but I don''t want to know. Because I''m afraid that the answer I get is not the answer I want. You see, he is also afraid of things. He is afraid of such a person. Ran Bai came up to Bo Yan. Her black and white eyes were focused and serious, "as long as it''s you, I''d like to wait a long time." Bo Yan was stunned. His beautiful and deep eyes were confused and dull for a moment, and he sprouted a dyed white face. After the reaction, Bo Yan''s fingertips trembled and didn''t speak. He kissed the dyed white lips and leaned over to crush the girl on the sofa. It''s that kind of, disorganized kiss, pure and green, but with the burning and burning that dye white can''t refuse, biting and gnawing. Ranbai turned over and pressed thin words under her. Bo Yan completely obeys the action of dyeing white, and his slender arm tightly holds the girl''s waist. Ranbai looked at Bo Yan seriously, her eyes were slightly dark, and bent over to kiss Bo Yan. Gentle lingering entanglement, with unspeakable love. But was interrupted by a telephone ring. The mobile phone on the tea table vibrated slightly, and the sound of the telephone ring rang one after another. Chapter 1189 Looking at the girl''s action, he seemed to get up. Bo Yan frowned, took the girl to press on himself, rubbed the girl''s soft cheeks, said in a dumb voice, with a little childish prayer: "ignore him, will you continue?" "I like white best." Bo Yan whispered in ranbai''s ear, with a soft and pleasant voice. I feel that Bo Yan''s action of holding himself has not been loosened, and the corners of dyed white lips rise in an arc. To Shang Bo Yan, his beautiful eyes are full of grievances. It seems that he will cry to you as soon as you leave. Dyed white''s heart has softened more than half. It''s really unbearable. It turns out that Dr. Bo, who is as gentle as jade, can really kill himself. I just want to send everything he likes to him and spoil it at the top of my heart. Dyed white, the ghost sent, kissed Bo Yan''s eyes with low eyes and said in a low voice, "well, ignore him and continue." Thin words happily bent the corners of his lips. His eyebrows and eyes couldn''t melt into a smile. Even the tip of his eyebrows was smiling, like a child who showed off his victory, childish and pleasing. Dye Bai likes it more and more. How can her doctor bo be so cute? Kisses fall, Bo Yan took dye White''s hand and sprayed hot breath on the girl''s neck. His voice was sexy and hoarse, with a feeling of forbearance and restraint. He said softly, "Bai Bai, help me..." His eyes are red, his beautiful eyes are also ink, his eyebrows are affectionate, there are kiss marks on his neck, his white shirt is half faded, and his buttons are half untidy, revealing his chest with exquisite lines, sex, feeling, charm and charm. Dyed white throat rolled for a while, bit the man''s delicate jade like clavicle, and thin white hands were taken down by thin words. Dyed white, the whole person is about to explode. There is a demon here. Who will take him?!! ¡­¡­ When it''s over, Ranbai lies on Bo Yan''s chest, and a hand is powerless on Bo Yan''s body. The heart is tired and the hands are tired. Bo Yan looked at dye''s white and red palm and took the initiative to hold dye''s white hand. His voice was hoarse and low: "are you very tired?" Ranbai glanced at Bo Yan with a smile and said angrily, "what do you think?" "I''ll rub it for you." Bo Yan whispered, and a smile appeared on his lips. His voice was deliberately flattering. Ranbai doesn''t want to move. She lets Bo Yan move. It seems that she thinks of something. Ranbai gets up and asks, "do you like it?" Bo Yan nodded seriously and said softly in the girl''s ear, "I like it." Dyed white pulled down the corners of her lips and gently spoiled her back: "just like you like it." But inside MMP you say you don''t like to try?!! The phone rings again. Ranbai gets up from Bo Yan, pulls the mobile phone on the tea table, doesn''t look at anyone, and presses to answer. "Who?" As soon as the phone was connected, ye Nanxing heard the girl''s slightly hoarse voice. He was silent for a moment. The bottom of my heart is inexplicably strange. Mingming''s breakup is like this, but now it''s so strange, but Yenan star is a little not used to it. His phone number hasn''t changed from beginning to end. In the past, Shen Bai always answered the phone at the first time and would be very happy to call his name Oh, what did he say at that time? He said, don''t bother him if you''re okay. In fact, it was Shen Bai''s entanglement that threatened him with the Shen family. Breaking up is his dream. Chapter 1190 Mingming doesn''t like it, but when Shen Bai comes back that day, he always makes Ye Nanxing feel that something has changed Listening to the silence on the other side of the phone, ran Bai twisted her eyebrows: "no one? No one hung up." "Shen Bai." night Nanxing finally said. "Night Nanxing?" dyed white with some uncertain openings. "... it''s me." The tip of Bo Yan''s finger leaning on the sofa suddenly gave a meal. Yenan star? White ex boyfriend? Thin Yan gently pursed his lips, leaned forward, grabbed the dyed white waist and legs, and the white and delicate jaw rubbed against the girl''s soft cheeks. A slightly hoarse and soft voice sounded: "white, who is he?" "It should be an alumni." dyed white was scratched. She looked at Bo Yan with a smile: "good, don''t make trouble." Bo Yan, who got the answer from ranbai, seemed very satisfied. He whispered in ranbai''s ear, "I didn''t make trouble." "Well, you didn''t make trouble." ran Bai accepted with kindness. Listening to the intimate and natural conversation on the other side of the phone, Yenan star was silent. That voice, like a thin word? Night Nanxing doesn''t believe that Bo Yan doesn''t know Shen Bai''s past. Said that sentence, silent declaration of sovereignty. Yenan star thought, it''s really childish enough. In any case, ye Nanxing could not associate the clever and childish words with the gentle and noble psychologist outside. "What''s the matter?" asked ranbai carelessly. Night Nanxing thought and said, "I heard something happened to the Shen family, you..." Before he finished, ran Bai interrupted: "classmate ye, if you come to talk to me about the Shen family, you don''t have to. The Shen family has nothing to do with me." It''s really that Bo Yan is making a lot of noise nearby. Maybe ranbai is still interested in listening to what ye Nanxing says, but now he really doesn''t have that mind. There is a grinding goblin next to her. What else can she do?!! "There''s nothing else. I''ll hang up first. I have something else to do here." ran Bai hurriedly said and hung up the phone. Ye Nanxing is looking at his mobile phone. What''s up? I''m busy with Bo Yan. He didn''t know why he wanted to make this call. Now it seems to be redundant. "Are you satisfied this time?" ran Bai picked her eyebrow and looked at Bo Yan. Facing ranbai''s joking sight, Bo Yan held ranbai''s waist and said solemnly: "... Satisfied." He took a careful look at the dyed white, thin and soft lips and gently sipped: "don''t white like it?" Do you know that selling Meng is a foul??? Dyed Bai rubbed Bo Yan''s soft broken hair, smiled and said, "I like it, of course." I can''t do without it. Bo Yan has more smiles in his eyes. The previous call was not made by Ye Nanxing, but by Shen Fu. After it was not connected, another message was sent. It seems that Shen Yiqian is in hospital and wants to dye white. Looking at the messy appearance of Bo Yan''s clothes, dyed white straightened his clothes for Bo Yan, and suddenly an idea forced a good family woman from the bottom of his heart Ranbai is frightened by herself. How can it be forced? Thin words are also voluntary, okay. "Get dressed and I''ll take you to the hospital." "Hospital?" Bo Yan said suspiciously. "Well, I heard that Shen Yiqian is ill. Go and have a look." incidentally, brush the hatred value, which is the key point. Thin Yan''s eyes flashed slightly. They looked as if nothing had happened. They were close to dyed white. Their long eyelashes blinked and prayed childishly: "help me wear them." "Okay?" Ran Bai looks at Bo Yan and looks forward to his beautiful eyes. Chapter 1191 Dye white... Pull Bo Yan closer and button up the unbuttoned shirt. "Thank you, Bai Bai." Bo Yan smiled, obediently picked up one side of the tie and handed it to ran Bai. Dyed white found that it seemed that she had just determined everything. Bo Yan is becoming more and more childish. Well, she''s willing to spoil it, too. After dressing neatly, Bo Yan steals a kiss on ran Bai''s cheek, clasps his fingers with ran Bai, and smiles happily: "let''s go." Dyed white side head, lips can''t help laughing, solemnly nodded: "well, let''s go." - The daughter of the Shen family disappeared and was finally found in an abandoned warehouse. It is said that Shen Yiqian was crazy at that time. Her whole body was covered with blood, and her hands were terrible. It is said that she was completely wasted. There were no fingerprint clues at the scene. The police wanted to know something from the victim Shen Yiqian. However, every time she mentioned it, Shen Yiqian thought she was crazy to smash things and resist anyone''s approach. In this regard, the police have nothing to do. This matter made those people in the aristocratic circle sigh. The Shen family has been unlucky recently. Bad things happen one by one. Isn''t that Shen Yiqian crazy? The Shen family has two daughters, a psychopath and a madman. They are both crazy. What the hell is this. In the hospital, The patient in the patient''s clothes scattered his hair, threw all the things he could hit to the ground, and screamed sharply, "roll! Roll!" Shen Fu frowned and looked at Shen Yiqian with a heavy tone: "Yiqian, you have to cooperate with the police..." "I don''t know anything!" Shen Yiqian held her head, buried between her knees and cried, "I don''t know anything. Go out, go out!" It seems that Shen Yiqian can''t get any useful information on this road. The police reluctantly shook their head and went out. Shen Yiqian is the only one left in the ward, and what happened that day will become Shen Yiqian''s secret. It was a thing that frightened Shen Yiqian as soon as she looked back on it, abandoned and dilapidated warehouses, demonic people That''s a demon, madman! A desperate man! long time, Shen Yiqian raised her head buried in her knees, with dry tears on her face, and her godless empty eyes with deep and frightening hatred. In the corridor of the hospital, Shen''s father and mother look very ugly. Who did it and why did they move the Shen family? Father Shen carefully recalled his enemies in business, and didn''t find anyone who would do such a thing madly? Thinking of the pictures he saw recently, father Shen felt that all grass and trees were soldiers. He has been out of control at the party for three times in a row. Once he sees those strange pictures stained with blood, Shen Fu can''t calm down. Father Shen rubbed his eyebrows with a headache and looked at two figures coming not far away. He was stunned at the bottom of his eyes and hurriedly greeted him: "doctor Bo?" Bo Yan nodded politely, and his voice was polite and alienated: "I came with Bai Bai. I heard that Qian Jin was ill." "Yes." father Shen replied with some worry. His eyes fell on Bo Yan and held ran Bai''s hand tightly. What''s going on? Is it difficult that Bo Yan is really with Shen Bai? Thinking of the rumors in the school, Shen''s mother didn''t believe them at first, but now she believes them a little. "Doctor Bo and Bai Bai go in and have a look," said Shen Fu, smiling kindly at ran Bai. Bo Yan nodded slightly and led ranbai in. Chapter 1192 "Ah! Don''t come here!" Shen Yiqian looked at the figure of fear in her bones, widened her eyes in horror, retreated uncontrollably, reacted fiercely, and shouted, "go, go!" Bo Yan''s beautiful eyes quietly stared at Shen Yiqian. His clean and exquisite facial features looked indifferent, with an unspeakable cold and thin meaning. Dyed white half narrowed her eyes and looked at Shen Yiqian with a thoughtful look. She glanced at Bo Yan and smiled at his gentle smile. "In that case, let''s go." Feng Luo looked confused and left as soon as he came in??? Fengluo silently checked the hatred value progress bar. Found that it''s stuck at 95%! - Shen family, After dye Bai went back, she looked at Shen Fu sitting on the sofa and stared at her warily. Ranbai raised her eyebrows, sneered and said lazily, "put it down. If you don''t take the initiative to provoke me, I won''t kill you." Dyed white with a smile: "after all, killing is not a trouble?" Father Shen: " Shen''s father opened his mouth several times, but he didn''t dare. Finally, he bit his teeth and said, "you''re not well yet?" "It has something to do with you?" asked dye, not looking up. Father Shen''s face was blue and purple, and finally said, "how to treat this disease?" "Ask this? Dear father, aren''t you sick?" ran Bai looks at Shen''s father playfully and jokes with a smile. "How could it be?!" father Shen denied that he didn''t want to. If other people knew about it, how would he stay in the upper class in the future? "I just care about your condition, can''t I? Anyway, you''re also my daughter." "So you know I''m your daughter?" ran Bai looks at Shen Fu in surprise. "You..." Shen Fu was angry. "What''s your relationship with Dr. Bo?" Shen Fu asked. "It has nothing to do with you." ranbai pulled down the corner of her lips, tutted lightly, and carelessly spit out two words: "boring." She ignored father Shen and went straight back to the room. Father Shen''s face is black and black, unfilial daughter! - Some things, once serious As for the serial killer, Bo Yan is sure to kill him. That man can kill anyone except those who shouldn''t touch him. Let Bai Bai go to dangerous places again and again. If the Dragon touches the scales, it will die. The bottom line of Bo Yan is that there is only one person - dye Bai. Bo Yan is a genius and a madman. He is a natural killer and a natural psychologist. One righteousness and one evil, one thought of heaven and one thought of hell, only between the thoughts of thin words. Criminal skills, psychological inference, autopsy, once serious, no one can compare with thin words. Twenty four hours in a day. In the mountains and rivers of the wild mountains, the murderer is successfully bound. Ranbai looks at the murderer who is tied to the tree and his eyebrows jump. Well, he''s a young man in his thirties. He looks very ordinary. He won''t stand out in the crowd. He won''t attract attention at all. "Bai Bai, I''ll give it to you." Bo Yan looked at ran Bai and said seriously. Although he didn''t know what use dyed white had for keeping this man, he gave her everything she wanted. "HMM." ran Bai narrowed her eyes slightly, and the silver flashing scalpel reflected the girl''s expressionless face. "You will be autopsy." the lips dyed white and light pink took a smile. Bo Yan hesitated for a moment, his eyebrows hesitated, and finally whispered, "yes." Chapter 1193 "There are 206 bones in the human body. I want to see if you can dig them out for me?" ran Bai smiled, gentle and harmless, but his words made people shudder. This time, Bo Yan nodded without hesitation: "OK." Later, When the police found the murderer along the clue, he had been dismembered, and the large and small white Sensen''s blood stained bones were scattered on one side and spelled into a letter "K". K committed the crime without a trace and couldn''t find the slightest clue. The police don''t know whether it''s better to lament that K helped them kill a heinous man, or to worry that K killed another man. For nearly a year, K has not touched again, but why did you do it again this time? The police don''t know. - Ranbai goes back to Shen''s house, goes to his room, takes a bottle of water and drinks... Blood. Suddenly, her fingertips paused and looked thoughtful. After drinking it, she threw the water bottle into the dustbin outside the door. A few minutes later, Shen Yiqian hesitated to look at the trash can. Finally, she took out the water bottle with difficulty. She felt her weak hands. Shen Yiqian clenched her teeth tightly and could hardly breathe in pain. The demon man. She must, must let Bo Yan and Shen Bai pay the price! Looking at the residual blood inside, Shen Yiqian''s face changed instantly. That''s human blood! Shen Yiqian wanted to talk to ranbai, but she didn''t expect to break such a thing. Shen Yiqian''s heart is pounding. How can Shen Bai drink human blood? What exactly did she miss? Pay points and look for the details again. Shen Yiqian is shocked to find that Shen Bai still has a secret. I have a strong desire for blood! Why didn''t you find out about it before? Shen Yiqian thought excitedly. As long as, mainly let Shen Bai drink human blood in public In that case, everything will succeed! Shen Bai will be hated by everyone! Will Bo Yan still like her? Can''t deal with Bo Yan, can''t she deal with Shen Bai? Shen Yiqian thought eagerly. She thought she had found the secret of Tianda and caught Shen Bai''s handle. I don''t know Everything that is self righteous is a joke. Two days later, "Sister, can you go somewhere with me?" Shen Yiqian stood at the door and begged, "I really want to apologize to you. Even if you don''t forgive me, it doesn''t matter. I admit sending me to prison, but can you give me a chance to apologize?" Shen Yiqian felt remorse on her face, as if she had really repented. "What if I say I can''t?" the tip of dyed white tongue pressed against the mint, in a loose tone. Shen Yiqian''s face stiffened for a moment. She hid her calculation from the bottom of her eyes, "sister, you..." "Go," said ranbai carelessly, "I don''t want to listen to your nonsense here." With that, ranbai went straight out and passed Shen Yiqian. Shen Yiqian was a little stunned, and Shen Bai agreed?? Dyed white side eyes glanced at Shen Yiqian and frowned: "why don''t you go?" Shen Yiqian: " Their identities may have changed. Obviously, she is the one who calls people. Thinking of the next plan, Shen Yiqian silently followed ranbai. Shen Yiqian took ranbai to a very remote alley. Dyed white kept her eyes low and her expression was careless. Chapter 1194 Shen Yiqian looked ahead, her eyes flashing, and she arrived. That is the end of the alley. On the ground, on the wall and around, there are all shocking blood stains. There are also many dishes filled with viscous blood. Shen Yiqian looked forward to what had happened to ranbai. In order to make Shen Bai can''t help it, Shen Yiqian tried her best to kill several people. Just in case, she also exchanged high-level vampire drinking blood from the system mall. With so much blood, relying on the data, Shen Bai couldn''t help it! Looking at the camera not far away, Shen Yiqian''s fundus glittered with excitement. I thought this task failed. Now, the road turns around! Under Shen Yiqian''s expectant eyes, ranbai did move forward. Dyed white and hung her eyes, looking at the thick scarlet blood. "You don''t think I have such bad taste?" ranbai hissed and looked at Shen Yiqian wantonly. Shen Yiqian''s eyes crossed, stunned, no, no response? How is this possible?! No. "What do you mean?" Shen Yiqian stepped back and felt something wrong. Dyed white, with one hand in her pocket, approached Shen Yiqian step by step. Until Shen Yiqian retired. Ranbai smiled and opened her thin lips word by word. "What do you want to do? Watch me go crazy and drink blood. There should be a camera not far away to record all my actions. After that, what will you do? You will post the video online and hire a navy to tell everyone what kind of person the biological daughter Shen Bai picked up is. Then, you will become the only daughter of the Shen family, the bright young lady. No one knows that you did all this, right? " The tone of dyed white is light, slow and low. It''s not slow. It hits the people''s heart every word. It seems that with the magic of bewitchment, it penetrated the layers of defense at the bottom of Shen Yiqian''s heart and revealed the deepest thoughts at the bottom of Shen Yiqian''s heart. Shen Yiqian''s forehead was in a cold sweat, and her body was tightly attached to the mottled and worn wall: "you, are you intentional?" "Yes, I did it on purpose." dye''s white lips aroused a sweet and true smile in a very bad tone: "but you still jump into the pit foolishly. Tut, look at you. You''re so stupid." "What do you want to do?!" Dye Bai raised her jaw slightly and looked down at Shen Yiqian. Her eyes were a fleeting smile and spit out words with a smile: "let you hate me." Shen Yiqian: " What is this? Ranbai looks at Shen Yiqian''s bloody face thoughtfully, like appreciating her embarrassment with satisfaction. "How beautiful you look?" she was embarrassed, desperate and powerless. "By the way, I have another gift for you." dye''s white lips aroused an angel like smile. But Shen Yiqian felt cold in her bones, because she knew it clearly. The person in front of me is not an angel, but a devil! "Good, go back." ran Bai smiled tenderly to the bone. When she reached the extreme tenderness, it made people feel creepy: "listen, go back, don''t make trouble, remember, be good." Ranbai said seriously, her tone was full of gentle doting, and even connivance with a smile. But it made Shen Yiqian tremble more and more, and her legs were so soft that she could hardly walk. Ranbai just smiled and looked at Shen Yiqian and did nothing. Until watching Shen Yiqian stumble back step by step, dye Bai carelessly took back her eyes. Chapter 1195 Dyed white side eyes, looked thoughtfully at the bowls of blood, walked in slowly and full of noble spirit. Fingertips stained with a drop of blood, slowly rub. Blood clan? "Does the system space sell high-grade pure blood?" dyed white said faintly, which was clearly a question sentence. When she said it, it was more like a statement sentence. "Yes." Feng Luo replied carefully, "do you want to buy it?" Ranbai takes a white handkerchief and carefully wipes the blood on her hands until she rubs her fingers red and stops, "come on." "Good host." Immediately, a bag of sealed blood appeared on dyed white hands. The bright red blood became a little dark red in the dark and light painted alley. Dyed white, drooped his eyes, gently opened his lips, and bit his head sideways to open the seal. That action inexplicably made Feng Luo feel somewhat provocative, blushing and heartbeat. Pure blood poured into the mouth with a sweet and greasy taste. Well, it''s really the superior blood of the blood family. Ran Bai thought carelessly. It''s just that there''s something missing. Oh, by the way, it''s not so sweet, not as sweet as thin words. Ranbai smiles. After solving a bag of blood without changing his complexion, ran Bai licked the blood stained on the corner of his lips and looked at the monitor opposite thoughtfully. In the room, The girl in the Hoodie was sitting on the sofa, holding the computer, and her thin white fingers were pounding on the computer. After tampering with the video, dye Bai looked at the play in the picture and seemed to have a pleasant smile. She picked up the milk tea on the tea table, bit the straw and took a sip of pearl. Click to send. Well, it was sent successfully. Looking at the four words displayed on the screen, dyed white, happily hooked the lip corner and jumped down from the sofa. This video was soon clicked by the majority of netizens. Alerted the police. After verification, this video is true throughout the whole process, without any forgery! It''s hard for the police to ignore so much blood. He went directly to the Shen family to catch people and found out according to the clues. Shen Yiqian killed someone! More than one! The news shocked the whole upper class society. Shen Yiqian is a famous lady in Beijing. She can kill people?! The news cast a huge wave in the seemingly calm upper class society. Even if the Shen family has a great cause, it is difficult to stop the long public. Shen Yiqian killed people. The whole upper class society and even people on the Internet know that the Shen family can''t save Shen Yiqian. And the reason for killing is still very strange. I think my sister is a psychopath and likes to drink human blood, so I killed someone and let my sister drink blood? And record the video and send it online. With this, all netizens will spray Shen Yiqian to death. Facing the anger of the whole network, the result was not unexpected. Shen Yiqian was sentenced to death! The reputation of dyed white was gradually washed white after all this happened. At least unlike before, people always sympathize with the weak. The role of ranbai in this game is an innocent and poor weak person. Ranbai looked at the comments on the Internet and smiled. The network is a double-edged knife, which can destroy people and save people. If you use it properly, it will become the most favorable help in your hands. Once it is backfired, the end will be known without words. There are always some keyboard men standing at the commanding height of the network criticizing one person after another. These people can also use them to achieve their desired goals. Dyed white and closed the computer, with a smile on his lips. Chapter 1196 The atmosphere of the Shen family is gloomy and depressed at the moment. Of course, white dyeing is not included. Shen''s father and mother never thought that their daughter would do such a thing. They can''t believe it. Why did Shen Yiqian do this? She''s crazy! This is the consistent idea of Shen''s father and mother. Thanks to the blessing of Shen Yiqian, the share price of the Shen family''s company has a fierce momentum in the continuous decline. Dyeing white, directly on the Internet, made a lot of money with online transactions. On the Internet, she is also king and dominated by hackers. Secretly buying Shen''s shares. At this time, people are in panic, and it''s natural for those who throw shares. At least now, ranbai already owns 35% of Shen''s shares. This proportion will rise. At this time, another thing happened. The police force wearing the police system walked into the villa and said in an orderly manner to Shen father: "Hello, your daughter Shen Yiqian is suspected of giving the victim weight hallucinogens. Please accept the blood test for the current victim, Miss Shen Bai." This sentence was like a thunderbolt hitting Shen Fu''s head. Hallucinogens! Thinking of the beginning, Bo Yan said the words hallucinogen carelessly. Father Shen''s face was pale, and there was an incredible idea in his heart. After the murder case of Shen Yiqian came out, another major news came out. Shen Yiqian even gave weight hallucinogens to her own sister and parents! Even deadly! This news caused a big splash. You can start with parents who are related by blood. Who is this! So far, dyeing white is completely washed white. Dyeing white is not a neuropathy at all, but is hallucinogenic by his sister. In an instant, dyed white became the object of everyone''s sympathy. Knowing that Shen''s father really wanted to die, he burst into tears and looked like he was dozens of years old. Father Shen never thought that he would fall on his daughter who had been spoiled for 20 years! Shen''s company was completely cool, and the stock fell to an unprecedented level. Let all shareholders insist on selling shares. At this time, a mysterious person is willing to pay a high price for Shen''s shares, and those shareholders are naturally willing to get rid of these shares. After father Shen reacted, those shareholders had already sold all their shares! Shen''s company, The board of directors, Shen''s father looked at everyone who was doing it. His face was very ugly. He held back his anger and asked, "you have worked hard to accompany Shen''s company to today. Why do you want to sell shares at this time?" One of the directors sighed and looked helpless: "Chairman, you should also understand that in this situation, Shen''s company really has no room. Take advantage of someone''s high price acquisition and sell it if you can." Shen Fu trembled angrily: "are you so sure that Shen has no room for maneuver?" "Chairman, we are all smart people. Bright people don''t talk secretly. In the current situation of Shen''s company, do you think it can be good?" At this time, The door of the board of directors was suddenly kicked open. As soon as the slender figure stood at the door, it was full of Qi. The directors looked at the door in an instant. Ran Bai walked to the board of directors and supported the table with one hand. She looked at the people with a smile and threw the black and white contract on the table. Her voice sounded slowly: "from today on, it''s me, the CEO of Shen''s company." Chapter 1197 Father Shen looked at ranbai in amazement, "you, you..." "Dear father, what''s the problem?" ran Bai smiled back, but there was no smile in her indifferent eyes. Father Shen looked at the black and white contract and his face was pale. It turned out that the man who bought Shen''s company at a high price was his daughter! But he doesn''t know anything! Shen''s father and mother were poisoned by hallucinogens and failed to recover in the end. They were sent to the mental hospital by dye Bai. Shen''s company changed its ownership just when everyone wanted to swallow Shen. Another Internet company has become a upstart in the business circle, and Shen''s company is also a subsidiary of this company. The CEO of the company is dyed white! People in the business circle saw with their own eyes that a girl wrote a business legend, brought the network company to the world and became a new peak. Shen''s company changed its name and became a branch of the network company. It has become an unshakable part of high society. As for the child of Shen''s father and mother, ranbai is an example of a good sister. I will give Shen ou a lot of living expenses every month, but nothing else. At any time in the company, even if it is the original Shen family, it is impossible for a Shen family to intervene. Such a gifted female president is the dream wife of countless rich children. Families who do not find the upper class encourage their sons to pursue dyeing white. Unfortunately, the love affair of the first CEO of Yanbai network company was exposed. Genius vs. psychologist. A genius and a demon are really made for each other. Moreover, other people''s company names are composed of their names! Thin words, white. Speak plainly. It''s all like this. How can we fight? They have the same educational background, value and background. Unless they break up one day, they won''t have a chance to step in. Those people waited for the contradiction between ranbai and Bo Yan, but they waited and waited all their life, only waiting for a wave of show of love and tons of dog food. Everyone said that the talented and intelligent business girl was dazzled by Bo Yan and threw a lot of money to make a smile, but ran Bai wanted to say that it was her willingness. Everyone said that the gentle psychologist was pulled down from the high altar by dye white, but Bo Yan wanted to say that he was lucky all his life. Another autumn, the air was filled with cool wind, and the withered and yellow leaves whirled and fell in the wind. There were large tracts of maple trees on both sides of the path. The bright red maple leaves were like blood stained. Couples in twos and threes walked through the road. October, capital. Police department, The girl in a beige windbreaker came in, her face was delicate and her skin was white. The body is extremely slender and noble. With one hand in her pocket, her silky black hair spread over her shoulders, her lips smiled and greeted everyone politely. "Miss Shen came again. It happened that doctor Bo had just returned from the scene of the murder." Su Ruqing, wearing a police uniform, said with a smile. Obviously, many dyed white came to the police station, and everyone knew her very well. Dyed white replied and bent her eyebrows and eyes. "What did Miss Shen bring this time? It''s feeding the people in our police station." one of them joked. "It''s up to you whether you like the new desserts." ranbai raises his jaw to the assistant. The assistant understood in a second and forced a box of desserts in. . It''s an exception from this chapter. It''s a clean cookie between two people ? Not long, about six chapters Chapter 1198 He is clearly Mr. Shen''s work assistant. As a result, he has to help Mr. Shen do errands every day and watch how Dr. Bo, Mr. Shen and Mr. Shen show his love. How hard did you say he was? This is simply not the job of a work assistant. It is clearly the life of coolies! Looking at such exquisite desserts, which exude a dreamy atmosphere, people are reluctant to destroy this beauty. Su Ruqing raised her eyebrows. How much is it. General Shen''s favorite husband really didn''t talk about it. Daily pet husband show a wave. Nima, such a person, she also wants to marry! It''s worth marrying Dr. Bo. "Bo Yan." seeing the figure not far away, she brightened her eyes and curved her lips. Thin Yan''s lips could not restrain his smile. He walked over, took dye White''s hand and whispered, "when did you come?" "Just now." ran Bai chuckled and approached Bo Yan: "I miss you, and I''m coming." The assistant calmly wiped his face. Mr. Shen, why don''t you say that you pushed the itinerary for an afternoon, two big orders, a meeting with the president of Aoshi group who has made an appointment for two weeks, and The assistant looked at him with blood dripping in his heart. How much does it cost this afternoon. Blue face disaster water blue face disaster water. The assistant read it from the bottom of his heart and glanced at the beauty doctor of the chief executive. Um Zhang is so beautiful. No wonder president shen wants to spoil God. The sad thing is that he is a hard assistant. He runs errands every day and coolies every day. "I miss you too." Bo Yan smiled warmly and said in a soft voice with dyed white: "well, I really want to think of that kind." "Well, you can still miss others if you don''t want me?" ranbai smiled at Bo Yan. "Just miss you." Bo Yan said seriously, with childish childishness: "only you." "I just miss you too." dyed white hooked the corner of her lips and kissed her face on the side of Bo Yan. Every time ranbai said something, it always made Bo Yan''s heart filled with secret sweetness. He couldn''t listen enough. How sweet is it? Sweeter than sugar, sweeter than honey. "Will it delay your work?" he asked. "No." ranbai replied without thinking, "although those senior managers are a little stupid, they are not for nothing. They are not so waste, otherwise I won''t keep them." Senior managers sitting and lying with guns: " It''s really people in the company, and the pot comes from the sky. President Shen, is it not painful for you to say this? Speak openly about the network company. The senior managers who are dug up by anyone at a high price are like cheap Chinese Cabbage by you. Is that really good?? "If this company really prevents me from seeing you, don''t." ranbai said seriously. She doesn''t care about any company. If she stops what she wants Let''s go. Work assistant:!!! Grass grass grass! President, what are you talking about?!! I suspect I heard wrong. The assistant looked sad and angry. It was not a simple disaster for Lanyan. It was already a disaster for the country. Beauty misleads people. Mr. Shen, you have to think twice. Listen to my advice, men can''t be so spoiled! When Su Ruqing heard this, she shook her hand with the dessert. She almost threw the dessert to the ground and coughed fiercely. She could hear that dyed white was really no joke. Shit, Did Dr. Bo save the galaxy in his last life? So I married such a spoiled person in my life! Want to marry, want to marry, really want to marry. It''s no wonder that doctor Bo, who has always been cold and precious, will be pulled down from the altar. If she is so spoiled on the tip of her heart, she must give up her arms and surrender. Chapter 1199 Thin speech was stunned for a moment, the tip of his ear turned beautiful crimson, and whispered, "no, it''s good." He spoke in ranbai''s ear. His voice was soft and pleasant. His tone was a little happy and showed off: "I knew that Baibai liked me best." Ran Bai raised her eyes and looked at Bo Yan''s elegant smile. It was like hiding the soft spring breeze in March. It was very beautiful. Ran Bai liked such a smile very much. She said, "I like you most and only like you." Bo Yan, with a shallow smile at the bottom of his eyes, took dye Bai''s hand and walked to the private office. It''s so sweet. Su Ruqing looked at the two disappeared figures, supported her chin and went to the office. The two people''s world Cough, why did she think of some bad things. For example... Office play. It''s really not that she wants to pollute, it''s this thing that goes into her head! "Domineering and noble female president vs gentle as jade beauty doctor." Su Ruqing couldn''t help nodding: "it''s really worthy." "Why did Miss Shen attack?" someone asked curiously. The assistant firmly maintained general manager Shen''s position of general attack and said in just words: "general manager Shen can''t be attacked! Of course it is." Su Ruqing gave the man a white eye and said in an orderly way, "do you think Miss Shen looks like she''s down?" The man thought and said honestly, "I really don''t want to." I always feel that Miss Shen has that innate strength. Well, it''s not like me. "Isn''t that right?" Su Ruqing snapped his fingers. "Dr. Bo is really aggressive towards others, but his momentum is weak in the face of Miss Shen." Su Ruqing glanced at the man obliquely: "you see, doctor Bo is not coquettish and cute once? How good and how good he should be in front of Miss Shen. He is just a little milk dog." "And Miss Shen''s pet husband, alas, even I want to marry. So pet, throw a lot of money and make the beauty smile. I feel I can consider lily." Finally, Su Ruqing made a conclusion: "therefore, Miss Shen must be attacked, and doctor Bo must be affected!" "That''s reasonable." the assistant also joined the gossip: "I''m general manager Shen, but doctor Bo''s beauty is too bad..." the assistant felt a burst of flesh pain when he thought of pushing away the trip again and again. It was all money. "It''s a perfect match to spoil one beauty." Su Ruqing sighed, "please give me such a general attack. I don''t mind even if I bend." In a simple office, Bo Yan sat on the sofa with dyed white in his arms. His white and exquisite jaw was on the girl''s shoulder: "white." "Huh?" "I didn''t." thin speech lightly pursed his lips and frowned. "Nothing?" ran Bai was stunned. "You have given them desserts." Bo Yan complained, his ink hair soft pulled and shrugged on his forehead, looking rather pathetic. Bo Yan Wei Qu Baba continued, "you didn''t give it to me." Ranbai couldn''t help rubbing Bo Yan''s head. She smiled in Bo Yan''s ear and said, "it''s not dessert for you." Bo Yan blinked his beautiful and deep eyes, his long eyelashes flickered, looked forward to holding his dyed white waist and asked, "what''s that?" With a smile, dye Bai bent her lips and leaned over to kiss Bo Yan on the sofa. Her lips collided. Dye Bai stretched out the tip of her tongue and gently outlined his lip line. "... HMM." the feeling of crispness swept the whole body. Bo Yan''s body trembled. Even his fingertips didn''t have the strength to do anything. He opened his mouth, lips and teeth. The lips and teeth are fragrant, and the clear Mint smell surrounds the white nose. Chapter 1200 With a deep lingering kiss, Bo Yan couldn''t control holding the girl''s waist and legs, lying on the sofa and letting the girl do whatever she wanted. "Is this enough?" ran Bai pressed Bo Yan with a hoarse voice. Bo Yan''s delicate jade like face was filled with beautiful crimson. He tightened his dyed white hand, smiled softly, and his voice was low and slightly dumb: "kiss and hug, you owe a lifetime." "Then slowly return it all your life." The night is bright. The hazy moonlight shines through the window lattice and is plated with light light. The stars twinkle in the dark blue night sky. Coupled with a full moon, it highlights everything that belongs to the night. Dyed white, wearing white brocade pajamas, tossed about on the bed for a while, propped his jaw and looked at the gentle man sitting there reading. The moonlight splashed on him, like a layer of mysterious tulle, with a hazy distorted beauty, like a beauty from a cartoon. Well, it''s so beautiful. Ran Bai tut said that as a man, he is more beautiful than a woman and doesn''t want a woman to live. Of course, except for her. She is the one who has the beauty of the golden age and does not accept refutation. Bo Yan put down his book and went to ranbai. "Baibai, shall we go to country a?" "Country a?" ran Bai tilted his head. "I heard that there is a temple in a city of country a that makes a special wish. Every wish made there will come true. Let''s go together." Bo Yan said seriously and looked at ran Bai with a smile. "Make a wish." ran Bai picked her eyebrow: "do you believe this?" "I didn''t believe it," he said, "but after meeting you, I believed it." He didn''t believe in God, Buddha or faith, but when he met her, he believed. He wants to try anything that has a chance to be with her forever. "OK." ranbai smiled, "let''s go together. We''ll go tomorrow." Bo Yan kissed ranbai in his arms and smiled happily: "Baibai, you''re so nice." Ranbai was silent for a moment and smiled. She wants to be the best in front of him forever. midnight, Bo Yan looked at the girl''s delicate face seriously, as if he thought of something. He poked ranbai and whispered, "Bai Bai, they all say you spoil me most." Ranbai vaguely holds Bo Yan''s hand, responds and vaguely says, "well, don''t spoil who you spoil..." "Will you spoil me all the time?" he asked. "I''ll spoil you all my life." ranbai answered with her eyes closed. "If you spoil me, will you promise me one thing?" Bo Yan asked with a smile. "HMM..." dyed white and confused. "Don''t leave me, OK?" Bo Yan''s deep and beautiful eyes focused and seriously looked at ranbai. He approached ranbai and kissed, "please." Ranbai opened her eyes and prayed to Shangbo Yan, "I won''t." she sighed faintly: "don''t think too much, I won''t leave you." Bo Yan smiled, like a child who got candy. Knowing that ranbai is willing to spoil him and indulge him, he seems to be more and more greedy. If you want to spoil, spoil it all your life. In vain, that''s what you said. "In vain, they also say that you are a domineering president, and I am the flower of kaolin." "Hmm, hmm?" ranbai looked at Bo Yan suspiciously. "Domineering presidents are particularly spoiled, so according to this, you have to spoil me all your life." Bo Yan said solemnly. Ranbai couldn''t laugh or cry, "well, I''ll spoil you all my life." "Bai Bai, let you on." Bo Yan smiled. At this point, dyed white had no half sleepiness. Her eyes were as black as ink. She turned over and pressed on Bo Yan. Looking at the excessively exquisite man under her, she said seriously, "well, it''s better to start now." Chapter 1201 the second day, Looking at the gentle man preparing breakfast, ran Bai smiled, walked forward, hugged Bo Yan and whispered, "I''ve booked the ticket. We''ll go to country a in a minute." Bo Yan''s fingertips trembled gently with the milk cup. She really took every word he said so seriously. He chuckled, gentle and precious, kissed the girl''s lips and said, "good morning." "Good morning," ran Bai said. "I''m ready for breakfast." Bo Yan''s lips rose with a radian, his face was beautiful and elegant, and opened the chair for ran Bai in a gentle and affectionate tone. Dye Bai looks at the big breakfast on the table. Sandwiches on a white porcelain plate, warm milk, fried eggs with full color, sliced and roasted bacon with vegetables. It''s really appetizing. "Doctor Bo, your cooking skills are really full." dye Bai bent her lips and praised without hesitation. "You like it," he said, but his lips could not hide a smile. It seemed that he would continue to learn cooking. The senior managers who had been waiting for the meeting got a notice, the president of their company. I''ve taken my man on the plane to country a! The reason is that her family doctor Bo wants to go to a temple. Senior Manager: " I was caught off guard and fed dog food on my face. It''s hard to describe my mood. When the assistant knew it: " Lying trough, this blue demon! Since then, the king has not been in the early Dynasty. Heartache is that the existence of this company is built for the blue face disaster. The assistant looked up at the sadness 45 times and looked at the name of the company. Yanbai network company. I feel another arrow in my heart! State a, In the solemn temple, Ranbai accompanied Bo Yan and spent a day walking around the temple step by step. Under the tree, He put his hands together, closed his eyes, looked focused and serious, and made a pious wish. The wind blows, and the ink hair on the forehead is slightly messy. Ranbai took a deep look at Bo Yan, lowered her eyes and made a wish. Thin speech gently sipped his lips, full of piety, impatient to repeat it again and again, over and over is that sentence. Three minutes later, they opened their eyes at the same time. Bo Yan raised his eyes and looked at the wishing tree swaying with the wind with a solemn expression. Please, be sure to help me achieve it. Bo Yan slowly took back his eyes. He was dyed white, and the corners of his lips had a shallow smile, noble and elegant. "What wish did you make?" asked ranbai curiously. "If you say your wish, it won''t work." Bo Yan smiled and whispered. "All right." Thin Yan pursed his lips and smiled. Holding dyed white, he asked, "can you kiss it?" Ran Bai was stunned, smiled and kissed Bo Yan''s lips directly. This kiss is more pious and obsessed than any time. Bo Yan tightly clasped the girl''s waist, as if he wanted to melt dye white into his bones. My wish May it come true. Ranbai and Bo Yan lived in the temple for a few days. The abbot of the temple said that he had an eye for Bo Yan and ran Bai and specially invited him to stay here for a few days. Of course, dyed white, the whole person is a little confused. Is there an eye edge? buddhist monk? Don''t scare me. It has to be said that the days in the temple are calm and relaxed. But even if it is calm and relaxed, dyed white knows it clearly. She can''t stay here all her life. Chapter 1202 "Miss Shen." the host, dressed in plain monk''s clothes, put his hands together and faced the dyed white road. Dyed white nodded slightly and said calmly, "host." This man is really a good host. Although ranbai likes and dislikes the world, it does not prevent her from respecting people who are really worthy of respect. "Miss Shen, there are many different mistakes in one thought. I hope Miss Shen will think carefully." the host looked at the calm look of the people in front of him and said without end. Ranbai''s expression was still calm: "thank you for telling me, but I don''t understand what the host is saying." "All causes and consequences are determined by Miss Shen. However, Miss Shen should not abandon and deny everything for those unworthy things." the host can''t understand what ranbai has experienced in the end, so she can have such a serious feeling of world weariness, and can only give vague advice. "There must be a cause, there must be a result. The cause and effect cycle is unfair. What do you say to do?" dyed white lips smiled. The host was silent for a long time before he said, "excuse me, I''m shallow and can''t answer Miss Shen''s question." "That''s natural." ran Bai smiled and uttered words very clearly: "destroy cause and effect and become the way of heaven." Why should we stoop to the heaven of cause and effect? If there is injustice, it will destroy the way of heaven. So what? The king is supreme. Until one day, no one can control their own destiny. This is what dyed white wants. If you want to be unscrupulous, you will become the Supreme Master of the world. Stepping on the thorny road with white bones and blood flowing into the river, I embarked on the road of the king. After ranbai left for a long time, the host still couldn''t return to God. The sentence dyed white and the expression of saying it have been understood for many years. Until the last moment of his life, the host suddenly understood, It was a man with a wild nature in his bones. After being betrayed by the world, he would rather choose to destroy everything than forgive half the decision. It was also a kind of indifference, arrogance and self-respect after thousands of sails. Of course, this is all later. The host at the moment did not understand, and the understanding of this sentence in his mind was extremely vague. Bo Yan came back from the host and heard those words from time to time. He looked at ranbai in the meditation room and smiled at him. What if you become a Buddha and a devil? Whether it''s Buddha or devil, robbery or fate, it''s enough for him to have her. "Almsgiver, you are too angry. Sooner or later, you will be hurt. When you become a Buddha, you become a devil. It''s heaven and hell. That little benefactor is your robbery, your fate, and the reason why you become a Buddha and a devil. If you are a devil, you will bring disaster to the world. If you are a Buddha, you will benefit genius. " Facing the Buddha statue, the host twisted the Buddha beads and said. Bo Yan stood there with an indifferent look: "I don''t care." All he cares about is dyeing white. "Benefactor, do you believe in Buddhism?" the host turned and looked at Bo Yan and asked. He said, "I don''t believe in Buddhism, but I will never give up any chance to be with her." He didn''t believe in Buddhism, but he came because of her. "It''s not good for you to be obsessed with it." Thin Yan pursed his lips and smiled with a gentle demeanor, "I like such obsession, because of her obsession." At the end of the picture just now, Bo Yan looked at ran Bai sitting on the wooden bed, smiled and walked over, "what do you think?" "Thinking about philosophy." ranbai answered seriously. "It turns out that my white is so powerful that I began to think about the philosophy of life." Bo Yan smiled. "HMM." ran Bai looked up and looked at Bo Yan. His lips slowly burst into a smile. His voice was very light, very slow, focused and serious: "the philosophy of life is that we should be together for a lifetime." Ranbai and Bo Yan went to many places and cities and visited all the good places in country a. Ran Bai and Bo Yan are very famous and are often photographed. Dyeing white doesn''t stop it. It''s nice to shoot, and it''s also very good to hair. Bo Yan won''t stop. Well, Bo Yan won''t say. He just likes to let the world know that he is with ranbai. Pity those people in the company and the police station. Even if dye Bai and Bo Yan go out to play, they can eat waves of dog food on the Internet every day. Hiccup, I''m so full. Do you still let single dogs live these days? In the end, the company urged ranbai to go back, and a large number of cases were waiting for ranbai to deal with. I''m afraid the company can''t live without dyeing white. Ranbai:... What if you suddenly want to dissolve this company? Assistant: shit, Lanyan is a disaster! The relationship between the talented business legend president and the gentle psychologist has been envied all his life. No matter where they go, everyone has never seen them quarrel once. Each side is following each other and spoiling each other. They also want such a girlfriend or boyfriend. I heard, Today, President Shen threw a lot of money for doctor Bo again. I heard, Today, doctor Bo took president Shen to play around again. Assistant smiling face: today is also a bad day for Lanyan. #President, does she love beauty rather than company series# #On the dog food spread by PET husband and pet wife in those years# Chapter 1203 After years, In that holy and solemn temple as always, At the last moment of weak breathing, He said: "at that time, in this temple, my wish was to be with the person I love forever." That''s his wish, his only wish. Bo Yan held ranbai tightly and smiled: "today, my wish is still this." "What a coincidence, doctor Bo." ran Bai raised her eyes and said with a smile, "my wish is the same as you." Forever, with you. Bo Yan buried his head in the dyed white neck, and his eyes were uncontrollable joy: "it''s good, it''s good..." He took dyed white''s hand, childish and stubborn, looked at her solemnly, and the corners of his lips evoked a childish smile: "no regrets for all generations." "Don''t go back." ranbai smiled, "I''ve been planted on you for a long time. What else do you want to go back on?" Dyed white side eyes looked at him: "you said how did I plant on you?" I can''t go if I want to go. All the cool and thin reason seems to turn into nothing in front of you. "Because I''m fine." Bo Yan answered. He smiled and leaned against ranbai. He is still very young, as always gentle as jade. It seems that he is still the picturesque thin words of beauty years ago. He stood in front of her and said gracefully: "from now on, I am your psychological mentor..." It''s probably that too many people were killed when they were young. Even if Bo Yan''s medical skills are good, but he can''t cure himself, he still can''t live for 20 years. It can be said that he died young. If he had another chance, Bo Yan thought, he would not kill again. He will spend all his time on the girl he loves. "In the next life, we''ll be together..." the wind blew, rolled up thin words, very light, floating in the air. Dyeing white hook lips looked at Bo Yan and bent his eyebrows and eyes. Don''t worry. As long as you are good, I''ll come to you soon. Next life, next life, all together. On that day, both of them died. Since then, there have been no thin words or dyed white in the world. The business legend, the girl who doted on her husband, died. The modest gentleman, gentle as jade, died. They are still so young, not yet forty! Why? Everyone''s heart is full of discontent, and there are waves of comments on the Internet. "I haven''t had enough of your dog food yet. How can you go?" "It was fine before Ming Ming. Why is it like this?" "I''m used to seeing you show love every day. Now that you''re gone, I''m still used to turning my cell phone in the afternoon, but I can''t see you who can make me laugh all day..." "You are so good, so good. Why did you leave so early? It seems that my heart is empty." "I beg you to come back. I miss you." I miss you, which makes countless people cry. Finally, the whole network is painting a sentence. "In my life, a couple of Yanbai knelt down and begged for thin Yanbai. Shen Bai has a deep love for generations!" Bo yanranbai left, but still exists in everyone''s eyes in another way. Those two people are still irreplaceable in their hearts. Obviously I didn''t like it so much at the beginning, but when did I like it? I''m used to seeing you show your love every day. I''m used to watching president Shen always throw a lot of money for thin words. I''ve been used to it for a long time. He is Bo Yan, she is dyed white. They''ve been together, always, always. To the police''s surprise, the mysterious killer K, known as the legendary king, has never moved his hand again since he killed the murderer of the serial murder. But K''s murder record is still listed as a legendary existence, and no one can surpass it. What they don''t know is, The reason why Bo Yan stopped doing it is because a person, that person, is his beloved girl. You see, He is a thin man, who always smiles with a third of tenderness. A modest gentleman is gentle to the bone. Cool and elegant. Only ranbai knows that the people she likes laugh very well. Tender to the bone, very affectionate, like laughing at the tip of my heart. I have seen the breeze in spring, the stars in summer, the drizzle in autumn and the warm sun in winter, but they are not as good as your smile. ¡ª¡ªDyed white. The most elegant words in the world are thin words, and thin words are only those of that person. Chapter 1204 The initial system 003 of Tiandao Administration Bureau seals down the host and contract Tasker. Name: dyed white Level: Level 2 Tasker of Tiandao administration Backpack: plane character locator, 2 amulets, soul value 2, free turntable lucky draw times 1, soul cultivation rule, rare task 1 Title: National Male God, his royal highness, the first queen, bloodthirsty God of war Aura: none (the aura series has been cleared, and the normal aura is invalid for the contract Tasker to dye white.) System friend: system 1379 host Gu Lanxi Perception of Soul Art Law: 0%. Points: 43000 "Host, there is a group task recently. Do you want to do it? Many taskers will participate." Dyed white Oh, suddenly asked a question: "what will happen if the Tasker dissects it?" Seal off: "..." £¡£¡£¡ I told you to do the task, but you thought about how to dissect the Tasker? Seal off: gradually abnormal with a smile. "Host, the Tasker can''t dissect!" Feng said word by word. Dyed white''s eyes were a little pity, and she gave a sorry "Oh". She also wanted to try the hand of dissecting the soul. There are really many taskers here. Tut, it''s a pity. "Then do it." Listen to ran Baiman''s careless words, fengluo has a little collapse. What if you suddenly regret that you don''t want the host to take over the task? Ask: what if the host accidentally dissects a Tasker! Hate your mouth cheap QAQ Fengluo said that the mission is a mission group PK of the supernatural plane. Randomly match 100 taskers for PK. Of course, as the initial system, it is a little privileged. It is blocked to match its own host. This is a modern supernatural world where people and ghosts coexist. There is the legendary hell, the king of hell, white and black impermanence. Similarly, there are Taoists, heavenly masters and exorcists. The emergence of a large number of ghosts and monsters led to the chaos of the world, and gradually the heaven of the small world collapsed and became a plane with bugs. The PK task this time is to erase the bug in this bit plane. Group PK: A total of 100 task participants were randomly matched into a group, which was divided into 20 groups. The task of each group is to erase ghosts in this world, send ideas to another world, and eliminate curses. The more ghost curses you eliminate, the more points you accumulate. The integral of an ordinary ghost is equivalent to an integral. If you encounter fierce ghost level, the points will naturally increase accordingly. Finally, it is calculated according to the total points of the five people in the group. The group with the highest points is the winner. The points obtained in PK will be returned to your points in the form of ten times. In addition, you will also get other rich rewards, even related to soul art rules. The group with the lowest points will be eliminated. Elimination is obliteration. Killing the soul in three thousand worlds is equivalent to losing the soul. The benefits of winning are great, so even if there is a warning of failure, there are still a lot of taskers signing up. One hundred participants were randomly matched among the numerous applicants to form a group PK. Of course, even if there are bugs in the small world, there are still men and women. The female leader, magic Yunyan, is an ordinary high school student, living a very ordinary life. Like other high school parties, they stay up late to review their exams. However, the error occurred when she bound a supernatural system! Yes, after binding the supernatural system, magic cloud smoke can see a lot of things she could not see, as if she had Yin and Yang eyes. For example, the ghost who committed suicide on the roof of the teaching building, the ghost in the toilet ¡¤ The new plane has begun. I can only say that it is really, really not terrible. Chapter 1205 Things that haven''t appeared in the past 18 years suddenly appear in front of their own eyes, with this terrible picture. Magic cloud smoke was almost scared out of his wits. But she is the mistress. She is strong when she is afraid. There is also a supernatural system that kills magic clouds and smoke every day to complete supernatural tasks. So, the magic cloud and smoke went away on the road of death. In the end, I have developed a strong heart. In this process, she also met her own man and fell in love. Love is a Heavenly Master who specializes in expelling ghosts. When he meets magic Yunyan, he will die with magic Yunyan. Finally together, according to the ending, it should be every perfect completion of the supernatural task and a happy little day. However, this plane collapsed, ghosts were rampant, resentments were numerous, and all kinds of places were cursed by evil spirits. So the male and female masters were really miserable and provoked a millennium ghost king. The Millennium ghost king also had a name called Lanxiao. Then... Imprisoned. Maybe a little more dog blood, the female Lord fell in love with the ghost king, the ghost King fell in love with the male Lord, and the male Lord loved the female Lord. ¡¤ It is said that when darkness comes, she will appear and take you away. ¡ª¡ªIn the dark night, death is coming. In the hospital full of repressed crying, the dark corridor was somewhat gloomy, and occasionally there was a sound. In a ward, The dead girl was lying on the hospital bed, pale and dying. Surrounded by repressed small cries, with despair, helplessness and pain. The girl wanted to talk, but she couldn''t say anything. A tear spilled from the corner of her eye and crossed her cheek. The girl tried to open her eyes and try to please sleepiness. She didn''t want to sleep. At that moment, the girl saw a shadow standing in mid air. It was a slender figure dressed in a black cloak. I couldn''t see the face clearly. I just looked at the delicate jade like jaw. The aura was lazy and evil. A dark red sickle was suspended in the air, glittering with blood light. The girl opened her mouth and her pupils were dilated. It seemed that she had exhausted her whole body''s strength, wriggled her lips and made a small poor voice: "did you come to take me away?" The man raised her eyes. She had a pair of strange and cold eyes, which fell on the girl. Her bloody red lips lifted a radian, and her voice was low and gentle, like the bewitchment of the devil: "welcome to another world." The girl''s fingers hung weakly, and with the cry of her relatives, she completely closed her eyes. The dark red sickle aroused the girl''s soul. Ranbai left the ward carelessly, and no one could see her. Holding the bloody sickle, she looked at the retro and cumbersome dark red lines with low eyes. The smile at the corners of her mouth was lazy, "Tut, it''s a little interesting." Just after dyed white left, The gloomy corridor, which was originally empty, slowly came out of the dark. It was a 17 - or 18-year-old boy with a white T-shirt and black trousers, revealing half of his white and exquisite clavicle. Looking up, it is a very delicate face, lovely and soft. Under the fragmented ink hair is a pair of slender and beautiful Danfeng eyes, a hook of crimson lips, and two lovely dimples on the childish cheeks. It seems that the youth is clever and harmless. The soft and cute makes people''s maternal love flood. They want to hold it on the tip of their heart. The boy tilted his head and looked at the empty corridor: "... Oh, it''s so beautiful." Chapter 1206 you ''re right, Ranbai''s identity in this plane is death. He takes away the souls of every dying person and takes them to hell. Ordinary people can''t see the God of death. Eliminate the possibility that the God of death is deliberately visible to people. People who are about to die can see the God of death. As a god of death, it exists as a soul body. The white body has been sealed off and shaped into the strongest God of death, and the soul condenses into 100%. In the eyes of outsiders, it is no different from others. Of course, when death wants people to see. Closure can guarantee that it is definitely the most powerful God of death! However, When ranbai first came to this plane, he was in the eighteenth hell. The whole eighteen levels of hell imprisons a man named dyed white. Dyed white... Directly lifted the 18th floor of hell. In this regard, Feng Luo can only struggle to say: "host, don''t you feel that being imprisoned is also a kind of force?" Ran Bai smiled lightly: "then you are really excellent." "Cough, host, you think, if it weren''t for the cow force, how could you be imprisoned in the 18th floor of hell?" Feng Luo stressed: "the 18th floor! So this is also a manifestation of force." Dyed white, but did not laugh. Back to the hotel. Well, even ghosts have to have a place to live. "Bai Bai!" Gu Lanxi''s eyes BIU lit up when he saw ranbai coming back. If he hadn''t known that ranbai was obsessed with cleanliness, he would have fallen down on ranbai. Gu Lanxi didn''t expect that the five person group task would match the dyed white. In this regard, Gu Lanxi said: sit and wait to win! "HMM." ran Bai responded lazily. Gu Lanxi felt that his ears were pregnant because of the end of the magnetic evil. In addition to Gu Lanxi, there are three taskers. They are Ouyang Jingxue, Luo Jiuyuan and Wushang. Two women and one man. Generally speaking, four women and one man. Each sender has its own identity. Dye Bai here knows Gu Lanxi. "Bai Bai, what are we going to do now? Kill the four sides?" Gu Lanxi asked expectantly. Dyed white half narrowed the eyes of the long and narrow demon governance. I don''t know what he thought. He looked at Gu Lanxi with a smile, "if you want." "... I think maybe I can think about it again." Gu Lanxi swallowed his saliva. Killing ghosts, one by one, and sending their ideas to another world is a waste of time and inefficient. Ranbai stood in front of the French window and looked at the dark night outside. Her dark eyes were stained with an evil smile: "I think I know what to do." "Tell me, where are the cursed supernatural events?" ran Bai leaned lazily aside and opened his mouth to Feng Luo. Fengluo: can it choose not to say? Of course... No. "Cursed buses, ghost villas, ghost schools, cursed crematoria..." Feng Luo said some large-scale supernatural events. The main reason is that there are too many supernatural events, and only large ones are selected for closure. "That''s really good." ranbai smiled and exclaimed. Seal off: "..." I don''t understand the brain circuits of the host. Dyed white rubbed the cumbersome retro lines on the blood sickle and smiled: "now, it''s up to you." The sickle seemed to sense something. The blade trembled slightly and didn''t move. Sickle heart: Oh no, I refuse. Dyed white delicate eyebrows and eyes with a gentle smile, slowly said, "do you go out by yourself or do I throw you out?" Sickle... Quickly ran out of the hotel. The master is a little ferocious. Chapter 1207 On the deserted street, it is empty and lonely. The street lamps on both sides of the road cast a dim light. There is no sound around. The doors of every household are closed. It is quiet and strange, accompanied by a silent distortion, which makes people feel creepy. Now, there is a scene of ghosts walking at night. Maybe there are more than ghosts. Gu Lanxi looked at the ghosts chasing after him, forced him to speed up the pace of running, and deeply doubted life: "white, white, you, what are you going to do?" Let the sickle wake up all the ghosts and chase after them. What''s going on? No matter how strong you are, you can''t deal with so many ghosts. Gu Lanxi said: a group of counsellors. Not only Gu Lanxi, but also Ouyang Jingxue and Luo Jiuyuan have no sorrow, and they can''t understand the action of dyeing white. Ranbai walked leisurely, with an elegant and leisurely pace. It was not like the horror of being chased by ghosts, but like walking in a leisurely court. She looked at Gu Lanxi with a smile and said slowly, "isn''t it fun?" Gu Lanxi: " Luo Jiuyuan: " Ouyang Jingxue: " Wu Shang: " The group fell into a quiet silence. Yes, there are all kinds of ghosts behind us, including those who died in a car accident, those who jumped from a building, those who were killed by him, and those who fell The image is terrible. If ordinary people chase such ghosts, I''m afraid they can''t take care of themselves. Gu Lanxi looked back and silently looked at the scene behind him, "..." Sorry, she can''t understand the brain circuits of the initial task. "Oh, I think I need a car." her white eyes are slightly dark. "What are you going to do?" "There will be kind-hearted ''people'' to help me, won''t they?" ran Bai smiled lazily. "..." I''m afraid you don''t want to rob the car?!! I don''t know when the sky becomes gloomy. It''s dark and depressing. The dim light and shadow projected by the street lamps on the street become more and more dark. In the quiet world, there is only the faint light from street lamps, but people can''t feel the slightest sense of security. The light projected is dim and distorted. With the empty road, it is inexplicably gloomy and creepy. The air is a little cool and humid, and there are dripping raindrops. Ranbai looks at the station sign hidden in the dark ahead and smiles. "Oh, I found it." Gu Lanxi was confused. "What? What did you find?" Dyed white lips took a meaningful smile, "darling, let''s go now." Before Gu Lanxi could react, ran Baisu waved his hand and took the four people directly to the station. When Luo Jiuyuan reacted, the corners of her mouth twitched slightly. What kind of Tasker is this? Are the initial quests so awesome? This is a very common station sign, some old, some old. It says: 44. It happened to be the last bus. There are many legends about the last bus of No. 44. It is said that the people who took the last bus No. 44 are mysteriously missing. It is said that the passengers of the last bus No. 44 are not people at all! Various versions are available, which is the focus of discussion in major supernatural forums. Gu Lanxi couldn''t help hugging his arm and frowning, "something''s wrong with this place." "This should be a cursed place." Ouyang Jingxue made a faint sound. She didn''t know much about supernatural events. "No. 44." Wu Shang took out his mobile phone, and all kinds of information were displayed on the screen: "cursed bus." The ghost who had been chasing after him stopped after seeing the bus stop sign and hesitated. Chapter 1208 In addition to Gu Lanxi and them, there are three people waiting for the bus. A woman with long hair and shawl covered most of her face. She was shrouded in the shadow and couldn''t see her face clearly. She was in her twenties and very quiet. A man in his thirties, dressed in overalls, should be an ordinary worker, with a ferocious face, pacing back and forth, and a grumpy look. There is also a little girl with a schoolbag on her back. She is wearing a school uniform. She should be twelve or thirteen years old. With her head down, she is concentrating on playing with her mobile phone. The worker looked up and stared at the front. It''s where ghosts gather. The worker grabbed his head and looked very anxious and uneasy. It is reasonable to say that a mysterious man in a black cloak, dressed in such strange white and holding a bloody sickle in his hand, should attract attention late at night. But now, no one seems to notice. The rain has been pattering, and there is a growing trend. The doors of the surrounding residential buildings are closed, and no one can see the light and quiet strangeness. With the dim and distorted light, an old bus came slowly. Very slow, very slow, like broken parts. It''s route 44. The last bus. Late at night, the last bus is driving alone on the dark road. Don''t get on the bus, otherwise you will stay there forever. This is a cursed bus, only driving late at night. It is a midnight hearse carrying ghosts. It always drives alone late at night. Where is it going? Where does it take passengers? Don''t be curious, curious, you lose. "Ding, trigger the branch line task: Midnight hearse." the mechanical prompt sound of the system starts: "it is said that it is a cursed bus. It is said that everyone who gets on the bus is mysteriously missing. Where have they gone? A bus driving alone late at night, can you get off safely? It''s dark, please get on the bus." "Take the last bus No. 44 late at night and arrive at the terminal safely." Ran Bai tutted and jumped out for a branch mission? Just in time, we finished it together. The station announcement sound from the electronic sound in the bus broadcast, some cards, from time to time with a pricking sound, like broken parts, but they are still working tirelessly. Listen to the electronic sound without emotion, but inexplicably make people feel cold in their heart. The last bus of No. 44 came along the road, looking gloomy and depressed, old and badly damaged. I just don''t know why, but I haven''t changed it. It''s raining all the time, The worn wheels across the road make a strange sound of rubbing, and the gloomy and distorted light is cast on the No. 44 bus, rendering a gloomy and oppressive sense of suffocation. Dyed white, covered by a black cloak, the aura is mysterious and cold. The gloomy and depressed 44 road last bus stopped at the station card. Gu Lan Xi clearly heard his heart beating faster. His palm was thick sweat, and he held his breath unconsciously. She silently leaned against ranbai. It was silly not to hold her thigh. The door is opened, The three people waiting for the bus got on the bus one after another. Gu Lanxi also stepped in. Ran Bai looked at Gu Lanxi. After he went up, he took a step forward with a sickle in his hand. Before ranbai got on the bus, the door was slammed shut. The driver stepped on the accelerator, and the body ran forward quickly, and soon disappeared in front of ranbai. Dyed white: what?! Gu Lanxi, who was locked in the car: " Ouyang Jingxue et al: " Ran Bai looks at the bus going farther and farther away, so what do you mean by locking her outside the bus? Chapter 1209 Ranbai made a decisive decision on the spot. The means were faster than the reaction. The dark red sickle in her hand was directly thrown in the direction of the last bus of No. 44. "Stabbed..." because of the obstacle ahead, the driver was forced to stop and step on the brake, and the car body made a strange sound. The driver wearing a blue company system wiped the sweat on his head and looked at the big sickle in front of the car. The originally fast-moving bus stopped, and the silent passengers in the car raised their heads. The atmosphere was a little depressed and strange. Ranbai looks at the last bus forced to stop, slightly hooks his lips and dodges over. Ouyang Jingxue looked at them and ran quickly. Gu Lanxi, who was caught off guard and locked in the car, was finally relieved. Mom, Mommy, she was scared to death. Ran Bai kicked the door and said in a low voice, "open the door." The driver''s legs kept shaking, and there was an obvious struggle on his face. Finally, he pushed the button to open the door. Dyed white stepped on the bottom of the car with one foot, and the sickle had automatically flown back to dyed white''s hand. Dyed white, dressed in a black cloak, holding a bloody sickle, slowly raised his eyes, a pair of narrow and strange eyes, looking at the ghosts who hesitated not far away. Her bloody red lips aroused a provocative smile, her slender and pale fingers against the lip petals, down, compared her middle finger under the dead gaze of the ghosts, and spit out two clear and arrogant words: "spicy, chicken." Provocation and arrogance. Ghosts:!!! Ghosts have no dignity, do they?! As soon as she got into the car, the driver''s fingers trembled, pressed the button, closed the door quickly, stepped on the accelerator and ran forward. When they noticed that someone had got on the car, all the ''people'' in the car raised their heads and looked at the man in black, looking strange. "Host, are you deliberately???" deliberately provoking those ghosts, what are you doing? "Well, it was intentional." ran Bai admitted faintly. Dye Bai didn''t feel uncomfortable at all. She stood beside the driver with a sickle in her hand and looked at the driver with a smile, "don''t let me get on the bus, huh?" "No, no, I don''t dare." under the white gaze of the driver, his legs trembled more and more, and a drop of sweat slipped down his forehead. "What are you afraid of?" ran Bai picked her eyebrow: "don''t worry, I won''t move you now." "..." the driver, the driver''s legs trembled even more. The rain outside the window is getting heavier and heavier, crackling on the ground, and the potholes on the road are full of rain. The driver felt a dangerous line of sight staring at himself. He looked sad, put his hands on the steering wheel, trembled and said, "well, you find, find a place to sit." "No." ranbai refused the driver''s kindness: "I feel I''m good standing." "..." you are good, but I am not good. "Why are you sweating all the time?" ran Bai noticed that the sweat on the driver''s head had not broken, narrowed his eyes and opened his mouth. "It''s hot, maybe it''s too hot..." the driver stared at the front, didn''t dare to see dye white, and said lamely. "Oh." ranbai looked at the pouring rain outside the car window, nodded and said meaningfully, "it''s very hot." Finally, dye Bai took her eyes off the driver and looked at the other passengers in the car. The driver breathed a sigh of relief and relaxed his tight body. He raised his hand to wipe the sweat, stared at the front and continued driving. "Ding, open the hidden mandatory task strategy male God: wine, please warm him with love, care for him with your heart, fall down on him, fall asleep on him." Chapter 1210 Listening to the cold prompt sound of the system machinery, dye Bai picked a good-looking eyebrow, and her deep, thin and cool eyes fell on the boy. It was a young man sitting in the front row. His sitting posture was regular and his back was as straight as green bamboo. Even if the bus was bumpy again, if he paid careful attention, the young man''s figure did not move half a minute. Dressed in a white T-shirt and jeans, the wide T-shirt reveals half of the exquisite jade like clavicle, and the translucent cold white skin is like a good porcelain jade. Broken hair on the forehead, delicate and beautiful facial features, smooth lines and clear outline of the side face, you can see the long eyelashes hanging down. Gently sipping the crimson lips, the posture is lazy and careless. The dyed white eyes fell on Gu Jiu and narrowed slightly. The bloody red lips aroused a casual smile. Tut, beautiful. It seemed that he was aware of dye White''s aggressive eyes. The boy raised his eyes and looked at dye white like obsidian. The purplish red and soft lips naturally tilted up with a pure smile and politely nodded to dye white. Ranbai smiled and looked away. Looking at the lazy woman in a black cloak, Nan wine''s eyes flashed slightly, two lovely dimples appeared on his white cheeks, and he supported his delicate jaw, See you again, little sister. There are not many ''people'' on bus No. 44. Apart from Gu Lanxi, there are only seven or eight ''people'', with their heads down and silent. Dress is different, and the only feature is probably not like people. Except for the one on the mobile phone, that is, the female owner of this plane. The one who holds the live broadcast equipment and faces the bus with the mobile phone screen is not the female owner. Who else can it be? This is the second live mission of magic cloud smoke. Already familiar with this supernatural scene. Holding the live phone, Huan Yunyan showed around the bus, cleared his throat and said: "Today I''ll show you the famous supernatural event in T City, the midnight hearse. I believe everyone knows that there is such a No. 44 bus in T city. It''s the last bus and runs alone late at night. It''s said that the passengers here are mysteriously missing. Today, I''ll personally experience what''s special about this midnight hearse." Magic cloud smoke''s words looked stable, but her legs were still shaking slightly. She was afraid that it was easy for her not to sleep in her room at night and run to a midnight hearse. It was the last bus of No. 44 that was haunted? The driver felt that the dangerous look had disappeared. He wiped his sweat, twisted his neck rigidly, made a click sound, looked back, and was scared to death on the spot. He looked at the back of the car in horror and stared, "car, back of the car..." It was full of ghosts, chasing the back of the No. 44 meter bus in the quiet and strange night. Looking at the driver''s obviously trembling look, the "people" in the car also felt something wrong and looked back in the strange atmosphere. The ghosts sitting in the car were obviously anxious and noisy. As soon as the worker on the bus changed his face, he waved anxiously to the driver and shouted angrily, "hurry up! Hurry up!" Looking at the restless atmosphere in the car, Gu Lanxi''s temples suddenly jumped and looked at the culprit of this period, dyed white. Sitting in a hearse in the middle of the night, I turned around and found countless ghosts chasing at the back of the car. How does it feel? Chapter 1211 Gu Lanxi thought that if she said all this was caused by this, wouldn''t there be so many ghosts in the car. Imagine that picture It''s terrible to knock. To Gu Lanxi''s strange sight, ran Bai smiled lightly and looked careless, as if all this had nothing to do with her The rainstorm has an endless trend, and the silent night is twisted and strange. The fierce ghosts in the back are chasing after them, The cold sweat fell on the driver''s forehead. His veins burst on the back of his hands. He trembled with fear and stepped on the accelerator hard. The driver didn''t expect such a situation. Ghost chasing hearse? What the hell is going on? Ran Bai looked at the fierce ghost at the back of the car carelessly, half narrowed his eyes, and his face hidden under the black cloak looked lazy. Her slender pale fingers knocked on the bloody sickle one by one, and the sound was inexplicable and strange. "Little sister, are you the God of death?" I don''t know when Nanjiu got up from his seat, approached ranbai and blinked at the woman in front of him. The tone is soft, cute and harmless, like saying very ordinary words. Listening to Nanjiu''s question, the driver''s hand holding the steering wheel trembled more and more, and more sweat flowed on his forehead. The driver''s eyes stared at the front for fear of hearing what they shouldn''t listen to. What if they kill ghosts and kill people?! Is it easy for him to be a ghost driver? It''s too much to be a ghost. "What do you say?" ran Bai looked at Nan wine with a smile, and her voice was lazy and beautiful. "It''s said that people who see death will die. Am I going to die?" Nan Jiu looked at ran Bai and his tone seemed to be half joking. "No." ranbai said lazily, "you can''t die." Nan wine nibbled at the thin and soft lip petals, a pair of beautiful eyes flashed, tilted his head and asked, "why won''t I die?" Ranbai looked at Nan wine with deep eyes and smiled. His voice was magnetic and evil: "there''s no reason." Because you are mine. This sentence ran Bai didn''t say, afraid to scare Nan wine. Well, take your time, no hurry. "Oh." Nan wine answered, inexplicably lost, and didn''t know what he was losing. It rained harder and harder. It was dark at night. It also drove to the terminal, and the place became more distorted and strange. Seeing the ghosts chasing after them about to catch up with the hearse, the ghosts on the hearse were shouting something impatiently. He was chased by ghosts in a hearse in the middle of the night. There are ghosts in the car, ghosts behind the car, and little hope in front of the car. It''s so exciting. At another stop, a ghost was waiting for the car. It was a man in his twenties. The driver was forced to stop the car. With the sound of the badly damaged station, the ghost waiting for the car took a few steps forward. The ghost in the car screamed at the young man waiting for the car. The driver made a crazy gesture to the young man waiting for the car, urging the young man to get on the car quickly. The boy who had half stepped into the hearse: " He looked hesitant and wavered between getting on the bus and not getting on the bus. The situation is different from what he thought. It''s too warm for him. Forgive him for being a fresh kid. With such hesitation, the ghosts chasing behind the car were close again, which excited the ghosts and made them run a little faster. His eyes were full of resentment against someone in the hearse. Is it easy for them to be ghosts? Even if you wake them up to sleep, dare you say they have spicy chicken? It''s unbearable! Chapter 1212 Seeing that the ghosts behind him were about to catch up, the driver glared at the boy fiercely, pestered him with a resentful sight, and gesticulated anxiously. The passengers on the bus yelled at the kid who half stepped on the bus, looking strange and strange. In this way, the boy hesitated to get on the bus. I''m afraid he didn''t get on a black car? They''re trying to force him to get in the car??? What''s the plot. In just a moment, several conspiracy theories had crossed my mind. Is it hard for the ghost in the car to catch him in a hot pot stew? Or eat him up? Ghosts also need rules. You can''t eat ghosts casually. He''s not delicious! Seeing where the ghost was, he hesitated to get on the bus. The driver was sweating angrily and wanted to kick the ghost directly. Dye Bai glanced carelessly at the fierce ghost behind the car. Her bloody red lips caught a smile. She took a few steps forward, stretched out her hand, directly threw the kid into the car and pulled it in. Her tone was lazy: "now that you''ve stepped on it, don''t go." Kid: " The kid stared at the whole car and trembled. He really got on a black car! Where did you pull the ghost directly into the car? Who dares to do this? It''s terrible. Look at what this says. What do you mean, if you step on it, don''t go! Seeing the sickle that ran Bai hasn''t put in his hand, the kid trembled even more. He looked sad, staggered back and stammered: "Lord death, don''t, don''t eat me. I''m not delicious. I''m still a fresh ghost. I want to live a few more years!!" At last, the ghost began to cry. Dyed white:??? Why cry? You are a ghost. You should have the dignity of a ghost, you know? It''s nothing to cry at all. Don''t counselle. Come on. Nan Jiu smiled sweetly on her face and said in a cool tone, "you think too much, she can''t see you." Looking at Nanjiu''s soft, cute and harmless face, the kid stepped back. Why does he feel that one is more terrible than the other? God, what kind of car did he get on? One is the God of death, the other is invisible. I don''t know whether people are ghosts. Don''t you really want to stew hot pot?! Fortunately, dye Bai didn''t care that it was a kid anymore, but turned and looked at the driver. Driver: " Shit, if you don''t scare people, you''ll die. Who the hell is the ghost?! Ranbai raises his foot and kicks the car. His voice is low and magnetic, which means carelessly lazy: "get up." driver:?? "Big, sir, what are you going to do?" the driver raised his arm, wiped the sweat on his head with his worn blue driver''s sleeve, and said shivering. It''s not easy to be a ghost these days, especially driving a car. The facts told him that he must not let anyone get on the bus, otherwise he won''t even know how to die! Thinking of his current situation, the driver suddenly felt that there was little hope of life. It''s bad enough to drive in the middle of the night and encounter a god of death who has to get on the bus! "I''ll drive." dyed white said faintly. "Ah, ha?" the driver almost thought there was something wrong with his ear. He heard it correctly. The driver asked incredulously, "what did you say, sir?" You drive? Are you sure it''s not his ear? If you let adults drive The driver thought silently, I''m afraid I''ll end up with a ghost and a car? Chapter 1213 "I don''t want to say it again." ran Bai rubbed the cumbersome and complex lines on the bloody sickle with one hand. A pair of cool and strange eyes like Obsidian captured people''s soul. He looked down at the driver and said word by word: "get up." "Listen to me, sir." the driver tried to persuade ranbai to give up this dangerous idea. He didn''t want to die directly because of the car accident before he was killed by the ghosts behind the car. "Sir, calm down, calm down! Don''t be impulsive! Cherish life, ghosts and ghosts, sir..." The white and deep evil sight glanced lazily at the driver, successfully made the driver shut his mouth and fidgeted with the steering wheel. With a smile, she looked evil and cold. Her slender and pale hand directly lifted the driver''s back collar clothes, picked up the fourth inning from the driver''s seat and threw it aside. driver:!! Who held the back of his neck? Ranbai clapped her hands, nodded with satisfaction, and gave a pleasant smile. Well, perfect. Drivers have no love. What''s he doing here? Are you here to suffer? The driver made a tragic decision. If he can go back alive from this adult this time, he must tell his colleagues that he must not let a god of death with a black cloak and silver mask and a bloody sickle get on the bus at night! For example, those who ride bicycles, motorcycles, pedal three wheels, and so on. Because of this God of death, she is too much and arrogant! I''m so angry! And take the place of a ghost! This is his hard won job. It seems that he gets rich by driving! I''ve made a lot of money! Wait, wait? At the thought of ghost money, the driver soon realized a problem. The Lord of death hasn''t given money to get on the bus?! I didn''t give a ghost coin! The driver''s eyes widened. Is this going to be a overlord? As a god of death, he bullied a ghost driver. He wants to complain about Wuwu. Death doesn''t give money by car! Day, too much! The driver sadly wiped his face and found that there was no loveable problem in life. Because he was frightened by the God of death, he also forgot to collect money, and then the four humans with the God of death didn''t give money! The kid who just hesitated for a long time and lost his chain didn''t give him any money. The driver''s flesh hurts. How many coins did he lose. The counsellor who did not dare to take care of dyeing and asking for money could only secretly hurt his loss fee. The kid who was shivering and sitting on the side felt the fascinated gaze from the driver. The kid looked up in confusion and looked at the driver bitterly and coldly. Kid: " What did he do wrong? The driver, who dared not stare at ranbai and his party, focused his resentment on the poor kid. No money! And ranbai stared at the old seat and didn''t move. I''m sorry she can''t just sit on it. Because this thing is so dirty! With a white face and no expression, she read a cleaning spell and watched the landline return to normal before she reluctantly sat down. A stunned driver. The God of death is really unusual. The rain has been falling, getting heavier and heavier. There is a trend of rainstorm, enveloping the whole dark world. The closer it is to the terminal, the more gloomy and desolate it is. It is clear that everything that looks normal in the daytime becomes distorted and strange in the dark. The doors of every family are closed, no family has lights, the road is empty, and there is no pedestrian. Chapter 1214 In addition to the crackling sound of the rainstorm beating the window, everything around is quiet and strange. The kind of quiet without any sound, oppressive, suffocating, hairy at the bottom of my heart, madness and even mental collapse. In a noisy place on weekdays, at night, when there is no one, it is actually more terrible. It''s like all the lively people and things disappear in an instant. It''s dark all around, quiet suffocation, leaving you alone. That feeling really drives people crazy. The heavy rain washed the windows, the road ahead was blurred, and the dim light cast by the street lights on both sides of the road was gloomy and depressed. The darker it is, the more people like to be close to light. But at the moment, the distorted and dim light can not give people any sense of security, only endless strange gloom. Because of the rainstorm, all around is a blur, followed by a hundred ghosts chasing the car. This sense of oppression of life and death seems to make all the ghosts in the car feel something. Raising their heads, which have been lowered, is conveying restless emotions. Dye Bai leaned against the driver''s seat, with her pale and slender hands holding the steering wheel. A pair of cool demon governance eyes like Obsidian looked at the front. The eyes were dark and deep, and the bottom of the eyes was a ghost. The bloody red lips slowly aroused a smile of lazy evil spirit. "Stand up." she said lazily to Nan wine. Nan wine''s thin and purplish red lips raised a clever smile, held one side of the handle, and his long eyelashes flickered, "little sister, you can relax." Dye Bai didn''t speak any more. She leaned lazily there and suddenly stepped on the accelerator. The car body was like a tight string. It was ready to start at a touch and galloped out. The wheels suddenly slid across the ground, making a strange sound of friction, and disappeared in place in the blink of an eye. This violent action made many "people" in the car lean forward and almost hit the front seat. Gu Lanxi twitched at the corner of his mouth and looked at the very stable teenager who had been reminded to stand by the dyed white. Seeing that ranbai didn''t say a word to himself, the corners of his mouth twitched again. Lanyan is a disaster, isn''t it? This evil face age. Well, Gu Lanxi doesn''t know what to say. Looking at the young man, he is very soft, cute and harmless, but Gu Lanxi always feels something is wrong. There is an unspeakable feeling in his heart. Like, like Gu Lanxi racked his brains, Yes, it''s like a sense of danger under disguise. Inexplicable danger! But Gu Lanxi hesitated. Would he think too much? This boy can''t be in too much danger, can he? After a while, Gu Lanxi will be very sure and affirm his current idea! The car body accelerates. The last bus of No. 44, which was already dilapidated, now swings more and makes a strange sound of stabbing. People who listen to it are frightened and afraid that the car will be scrapped in the next second. In particular, the driver is distressed and eager to look at the position of the driver''s seat. His car, his car. It''s said that you don''t know how to be sincere until you lose it. Now the driver really understands this sentence. The driver vowed that if he could be a driver again, he must take babe''s own car and do his work diligently and gingerly! Because of the violent driving, the whole body was shaky. Dyeing white didn''t care about these at all. Instead, he continued to step on the accelerator and jerk the steering wheel forward. The car body is like a sharp arrow, whizzing and disappearing on the silent road. Chapter 1215 Originally, the ghosts who sprinkled joy behind were stunned and forced in an instant. Why is it accelerating? It was going to catch up! Why did it suddenly accelerate. The angry sight of ghosts pestered the bus that pulled out of the distance quickly. If you could kill the car, I''m afraid the car would have been scrapped in place. Looking at the car getting farther and farther out of sight, the ghosts were also stunned. Isn''t this fatal? Drive with your life. What if there is an accident? The ghosts looked at the rickety bus that seemed to tilt and fall or collapse in the next second, and couldn''t help admiring the desperate driver. I''m impressed. Therefore, the ghosts were also stimulated and chased madly. Go! Victory is at hand. Listen to me and catch up with the car in front! As soon as the ghost running in the front said, the ghost behind suddenly became excited and screamed, running more vigorously. The driver looked at the ghosts who had thrown away a long distance behind him. He was relieved and wiped the sweat on his head. Randomly, his whole body tightened again. Now he doesn''t have to worry about being swallowed up by ghosts, but he fell into a more dangerous thing. I''m afraid I''ll end up with a car destroyed and a ghost dead! What time is it? Isn''t it just a bus? It''s not new yet. Why does the God of death want to rob a car with a group of weak, helpless and poor ghost drivers?!! Even if you don''t pay for the car, grab the car! It''s like a dying ghost. The heavy rain hit the window with a crackling sound. There is a fork in the road ahead. When they see all the ghosts, they don''t want to be the ghosts who died in the first wave of car accidents! Ran Bai looked lazy and half narrowed his eyes. His slender jade like fingers turned the steering wheel violently. The whole car body tilted to the left and almost fell to the ground. The wheels rubbed the ground and made a strange sound. When he slipped across the pothole road full of water, he splashed crackling water and hit the ground again. He turned at a high speed. The car body flew out directly on a violent rainy night. The pointer on the speedometer on the instrument panel trembled violently, and it had pointed to the limit speed of 120 per hour. The glass on it was shaking violently, as if it would break in the next second. Everyone who watched this move trembled for fear that they would die in the next second. It landed safely, dyed white, stepped on the accelerator with one foot, and the speed did not decrease. A car galloped out like a tight string and disappeared into the night. Drive with your life. Dyed white hooked the lip corner, put his pale and slender fingers against the lip flap, and his bloody red lips slowly spit out evil Qi and magnetic voice: "very good." Late at night, I drove a hearse at a speed of 120 per hour, which was about to collapse. There was a ghost chasing after the car and everything unknown and terrible in front of the car. Rainstorm and late night, speed and passion. Feng Luo''s face was expressionless: "...." Its host may be the first person in history to drag along with a car of ghosts on a rainy night! It''s wonderful. What a show. I''m free to provoke those ghosts. I want to ask the host if it''s really fun? Forget it. For safety''s sake, don''t ask. This midnight hearse can be officially renamed as rain night drag racing. Well, that''s a good name. Where''s the half horror atmosphere? You''re really good at racing with a car of ghosts. The original terrible midnight hearse was host. Is it really good for you to make it like this? Chapter 1216 Magic Yunyan is also stunned with a live phone. Well, so, is the midnight hearse like this? Is this the correct open mode? It always feels strange. Coincidentally, the camera of the live mobile phone of magic cloud and smoke is just facing the direction of dye white. So the audience in the live broadcast can just see the scene of racing. The bullet screen on the mobile phone is constantly, and they say that the special effect of magic cloud and smoke is very good. The audience in the live broadcast strongly demanded to watch high-definition racing video. She didn''t know what the man with black cloak and silver face was. Just when magic Yunyan was tangled in his heart, he had to aim the camera at dyed white. Another stop has arrived. The dyed white body soared out, slammed on the brake and stopped in the rainstorm. An old woman waiting for the bus looked at this wave of operation, was shown a face and swallowed hard. Is this a hearse? Or racing? Her old arms and legs won''t fall apart, will they? The door had been opened, and the old woman stood there confused and didn''t go up. In this regard, dyed white just smiled faintly and directly let the bloody sickle bring the old lady in. Grandma: "!" Help, there are robbers! She volunteered when she got on the bus. How could she bring herself in? "I warn you, if you dare, dare to do bad things to me, I will complain about you as a driver. The hearse company is irresponsible!" At least she has been a ghost for decades. She still knows this routine. Now hearse drivers are afraid to complain. Hum, look how she moves herself. "Do you think you still have a chance to complain when you get on the car?" ran Bai stepped on the accelerator, turned the steering wheel and ran forward, leaning lazily on the back of the car with a cold and lazy tone. Grandma: " Threat, naked threat! Suddenly, grandma''s face changed. How did she get on the bus? Quilt, quilt, sickle! Get in the car! Sickle... Equal to death, equal to their own tragedy "In fact, I just talk casually. Cough, it''s my honor for adults to drive in person. It''s my honor to get on the bus." the old woman''s wrinkled face was filled with a flattering smile and changed her words in an instant. The live broadcast of magic cloud and smoke clearly played this scene, which attracted countless comments. "Are you sure it''s a ghost? The performance is too bad. It''s not scary at all." "Who is the man in the black cloak? He plays very well. Is he a man or a ghost?" "I bet she''s a ghost!" While the people in the live studio were having a heated discussion, ranbai suddenly looked back, Therefore, the people in the live broadcasting room saw such an unprepared picture. A skeleton smiled strangely at them. In the eyes without eyes, two lines of blood and tears flowed out for no reason. She said, "it''s dark, please get in the car..." In the live studio, which was silent for a moment, a terrible scream broke out. "Shit! I was still watching a normal picture just now. Why is this in the twinkling of an eye? At least give me some time to prepare for acceptance!" "No psychological preparation at all, bad comment! In the middle of the night, I screamed like a pig in my quilt. I was kicked in by my mother''s adult. The thief was embarrassed! I was mistaken for nervous, and the anchor you compensated me for my innocence!" "Don''t talk to the last one. I''m so scared that I won''t lift it. What did I say?" "It''s terrible upstairs. To be honest, are you suddenly scared when you want to do something inappropriate for children? Hahaha." Dyed white light ah, looked back at the front, with a smile like radian in the corner of his lips. Tut, not scared at all. Chapter 1217 The old woman trembled, dropped the Ming coin and walked to the back seat with a crutch. Then a very strange picture appeared. Before dyeing white appeared, it was like this: In the quiet and strange midnight, the rain was falling all the time. A ghost waiting at each stop set foot on the last bus of No. 44. He looked down and saw a gloomy and depressed hearse stop. He silently dropped his money and got on the bus quietly. Occasionally, someone who got on the wrong bus disappeared. When dyed white came, it was like this: In the quiet and strange midnight, the rain was falling all the time. The last bus of No. 44 was racing wildly. It seemed that it wanted to get the end of a car that destroyed the ghost. Moreover, there were hundreds of ghosts chasing the car behind the car. They were angry to tear off a hand on the car. The ghost who was waiting to get on the bus was at the station and watched... A hearse speeding fast and exploding at any time, Silence resolutely refused to get on the bus, but was forcibly pulled on the bus by a sickle. Get in the car? Huh? Get in the car and don''t want to leave. Ghost: "..." we are wronged! Another stop, Three of them were waiting for the bus, Dyed white, you can see that two ghosts are one person. When the last bus of No. 44 came, the girl who was not a ghost looked at this scene, but she couldn''t wait for a taxi, so she had to bite her teeth. But when she wanted to get on the bus, she was kicked down by... Dyed white. Girl: " The two ghosts nearby silently stepped back. "Why don''t you let me get on the bus?" the girl was stimulated. It was the first time in her life that she was kicked off the bus. It was a great humiliation. Under such anger, even the strange atmosphere and strange clothes on the car were ignored by the girls. It can be seen how thoughtless. Those ghosts forced to get on the bus:!! They want to get kicked out of the car! Kneel down and beg to be kicked out of the car! They looked enviously at the girl who was kicked out of the car by dye white. It was like they didn''t know what to do in happiness. The girl who saw the hair at the bottom of her heart by the strange and sympathetic sight of those ghosts unconsciously stepped back, but thought of being kicked out of the car and straightened her waist: "I have money, why don''t you let me get on the car?" Dyed white raised her eyes slowly. The sight of the deep ghost fell on the girl. The girl swallowed her saliva, and even her words were unconsciously weak: "I''ll ask... Why can''t I get on the bus..." Nan Jiu blinked at the scene and bit the thin and soft lip. Well, is the little sister saving people? However, Nanjiu thought in distress, and her little sister didn''t seem to want to be the kind of person who saved people. If so, Nanjiu thought seriously. He had to restrain himself. At least he couldn''t expose his nature in front of miss and sister. Well, Nanjiu smiled happily, and two lovely dimples appeared on her white and delicate cheeks. Ranbai looked at the girl carelessly, and her tone was particularly lazy and inexplicably serious: "because you are a person." Girl:?? I''m someone who blames me? Wait, I''m human. Can''t I get on the bus? What the hell is this? What are these people in the car? The girl''s back aroused a cold sweat. She was not afraid of death. Did she really meet the legend of the last bus of No. 44 today? There was a trace of fear in the girl''s eyes, and then... Rushed into the car without hesitation. Hearse, sleeping trough, once in a century. However, he was ruthlessly kicked down by a white faced and expressionless foot. Girl: " You''re ruthless, you''re cold, you''re unreasonable. Chapter 1218 In the face of the girl''s sad sight, she dyed a white and indifferent face, put her eyes on the two ghosts who wanted to escape after retreating for several steps, and the bloody red lips aroused a ghost radian. Two ghosts smiled at dye white and said: "...." Intuition tells them they''re going to finish. It turns out that they really want to finish. Directly dyed white, rudely pulled into the car and threw it in. Two ghosts: crying They made a profound review. Didn''t they do anything wrong? Why did you meet such a bad star? Seeing that two more ghosts were brought up, those ghosts who suffered the same tragic experience immediately comforted a lot. Well, it''s nice to have two more compatriots killed! The girl watched the two men get on the bus, rubbed her ass and asked ran Bai, "then why can they get on the bus?" Shit, I was kicked and fell to the ground. My ass hurts. The driver is so rude, bad comment! complaint! "Because they are not human." ranbai replied very strongly. Girl: " The girl was silent for a long time, widened her eyes and said, "you scolded them for not being human!" "Poof..." Gu Lanxi couldn''t help laughing. This girl is too simple (stupid). The two ghosts wiped their faces. Although they were really not human, they always felt strange when the girl said so. "You can also understand that." ran Bai raised her eyebrow. "After all, you are still a person. When you are not a person, maybe you can get on the bus." Gu Lanxi nodded with a smile. In vain, he was lost (dry) heart (get) sick (drift) crazy (bright). Ignoring the girl with a suspicious face, dyed white raced directly into the girl''s sight. Leaving the girl alone to savor what ranbai said. "Eh, sir, you also came to wait for bus No. 44? It left as soon as it got off." the girl looked at the old man, said, and stretched out her finger to the distant tail of the last bus No. 44. The old man looked at the girl strangely and then looked at the place the girl pointed to: "little girl, are you wrong? Where is the No. 44 bus?" The girl''s brain went blank, her face stiffened, and she reluctantly said with a smile, "Sir, what are you talking about? Is the last bus of No. 44 in front soon? Look?" Finally, the girl couldn''t help but impatiently pointed to the last bus No. 44 with a car butt left, and said in some urgency. Unfortunately, the uncle shook his head and sighed: "this little girl, why is there something wrong with her eyes?" Listening to the negative answer of the uncle, the girl looked at the last bus of No. 44. She only felt cold to her bones and her back was wet. The mobile phone live broadcast of magic cloud and smoke clearly recorded the picture of dyeing white kicking people, the one with high picture quality. It made countless netizens laugh wildly. "Am I sure I''m watching the supernatural live broadcast? Are you sure it''s not a funny live broadcast?" "Don''t forget how scared you were when you saw the skeleton of the little racing sister upstairs. Ha ha." "This moment is different from that moment!" "Suddenly, I felt that the young lady said solemnly, because the girl is human. She looks so cute." "I feel like I''m going to powder this young lady. Who is she playing? She''s good at acting. I really laugh when she kicks the girl down. Ha ha ha." Chapter 1219 Looking at the comments in the live broadcast room, magic Yunyan shook his head helplessly. Inexplicably, he felt that all the fears at the bottom of his heart had dispersed, and he didn''t feel afraid at all. At the thought of the first live broadcast of his frightened appearance, the corners of magic cloud smoke''s mouth twitched slightly, mainly because the supernatural task this time was too strange. Absolutely strange, no one! Later, magic cloud smoke changed his mouth and said: it was always the little sister who caused the strange events. With a little sister, many terrible and supernatural curses will become very strange. Many people share this feeling. So I raced all the way to the terminal. Magic cloud smoke still feels a little floating. Has the task been completed? Suddenly, the bottom of magic Yunyan''s heart clicked. If there were ghosts in front of her, how should she get off at the terminal? Will those ghosts tear her directly. At the thought of this, a drop of cold sweat fell on his forehead and his whole body became stiff. Perhaps this midnight hearse mission is not about getting on the bus or driving on the road, but how to get off among these ghosts! At the terminal, many ghosts in the workshop became restless, but they didn''t dare to move because of the white dye Weiya. If you get to the terminal, you will find. In fact, where is the original location of the last bus of No. 44? It is desolate and quiet around, and the strange makes people feel cold. The street lamps on both sides of the road look old and abandoned, casting dim and distorted light, which makes people''s scalp numb. The strangest thing is, This is an abandoned villa, surrounded by weeds, tall and wild trees, with dense branches and branches. When it falls on the ground, it is a dark shadow, and everything around it is desolate and empty. But! Normally, this abandoned villa should not have lived for a long time, but now. The lights in the villa are on! The whole villa is brightly lit and has a light different from its appearance. A dilapidated and abandoned villa is set up in the wilderness. When it is late at night, the lights will be bright, and the villa is empty The fear that had not been felt for a long time rose again. Magic cloud smoke felt that his hands and feet were cold. "Ding, group PK branch task: Midnight hearse, task completion, reward 10000 points, issued." The mechanical system prompt sounded in ranbai''s mind. At the same time, Gu Lanxi and Ouyang Jingxue also heard the system prompt. Gu Lanxi couldn''t help looking at ranbai. The process of completing the task this time What a show. I got 10000 points without doing anything. The initial task is awesome. Gu Lanxi imagined what it would be like to take this midnight hearse mission. It is estimated that it may be very scary to deal with every evil ghost? Although ranbai feels that these points are really useless to her, she still accepts some of them. So "Ding, open the branch line task: Midnight villa. It is said that it is a villa with lights on alone at night. It is clear that the lights are bright but empty. It is said that people who come here for the night will bleed and die the next day. Why? Please enter the villa at midnight on time, and you will experience another world." "Branch Mission: please spend the night safely in the villa at midnight and leave safely after dawn the next day." Dyed white tut. Just finished one, there was another. Looking at the brightly lit villa not far away, ran Bai suspected that the branch task was to give her points. It''s too simple. Just kill the ghosts in the villa and spend the night, just like the midnight hearse task of directly racing to the terminal. Chapter 1220 The door was opened, and the ghost passengers got off in a hurry. As soon as they got off, they ran around in a panic, thinking they had to urgently escape from the white line of sight. Dyed white narrowed her eyes and smiled. Her fingertips gently knocked on the back of her white jade hand: "what are you running for? Don''t run. There are surprises waiting for you. I didn''t send you here for free." As soon as those ghosts heard this, their bad premonitions became stronger and stronger. They immediately fled around in panic. As a result... They couldn''t escape. They want to go out, but they can''t go out. Once they reach a certain boundary, it''s like a thin but very hard film blocking them from going out. Those ghosts didn''t believe in evil and continued to scratch the membrane with their claws. Finally, they were so tired that they paralyzed their hands and couldn''t advance half a minute. Those ghosts hung down their hands powerlessly and had no love on their face. "Run, you just run." ranbai leans lazily there. If she can escape, I will lose. "Is this the boundary?" Feng Luo asked, looking at the boundary outside. "Forgive me, I didn''t know you even need to ask me about a border." dyed white lips held a faint smile. Feng Luo: "..." my focus is on the host. You''re hanging up again! Where did a broken psychic plane come from? It''s also a plane that has lost all its aura. How many bugs do you have? Enchantment is much better than ghost beating a wall. One can''t break, one can break, that''s the difference. However, in the blink of an eye, you can see. "Little sister, do you want to go into the villa?" Nan Jiu looked thoughtfully at the brightly lit villa and smiled at ran Bai. Because dye White was leaning against the back of the car, he leaned over slightly and looked at dye White''s wide T-shirt, revealing a section of exquisite jade like clavicle, perfect and attractive. "I think I need to stay here all night." ran Baimei smiled. "Live with me." Nan Jiu blurted out his words. As soon as his voice fell, he frowned and explained, "I mean, I''ll go into the villa with you." "Well, I know." ran Bai''s peach blossom eyes treated by a long and narrow demon smiled at Nan wine, with the evil spirit that drowning people don''t pay for their lives. Nan wine had a suspicious blush at the tip of her ears and gently sipped her thin and soft lips. My little sister is so flirtatious that I like her more and more Feng Luo looked at the scene of differential treatment and snorted coldly, oh, big pig hoof. See the color and forget the system! It''s too much to treat a man better than Tong. Feng Luo looked at ran Bai bitterly, biting her handkerchief, like a sad little daughter-in-law. All the ghosts in the car got off, except the ghost driver who kept wiping his sweat while staring at the driver''s seat. Only the female masters, magic Yunyan and Gu Lanxi, are left. "That, that, Lord death." the driver said with a hard scalp, trembling and flattering, "can you... Give me back the car?" He really doesn''t care about the matter that Lord death doesn''t give the ghost money when he gets on the bus! Just ask Lord death to return the car to him. "Oh." ran Bai tutted, "I forgot." Ghost driver: " The driver smiled twice, with a flattering smile on his face: "adult, it''s not easy for me to live on a hearse. It''s difficult to earn some fare these days. Adult, look, now..." Dye white epiphany, "well, I understand." "Buy a car." under the eager eyes of the driver, ranbai takes out a stack of Ming coins and opens his mouth. Chapter 1221 £¡£¡£¡ The ghost driver''s eyes stared at the money in the dyed white hand, and his eyes jumped out of his eyes and stuck to the money. How strange and strange the scene was. what the hell! So many coins! Don''t say it''s one car, more than a dozen will do! He doesn''t have to worry for hundreds of years! Lord death, I''m wrong. You''re so rich! It''s not like a person who doesn''t give money by car! The ghost driver swallowed hard. "Put your eyes back." dyed white said expressionless. Hot eyes. Ghost driver after knowing what he was feeling, he quickly put his eyes on his back and grabbed the money in his hand. He was more than a little bit of money. He was afraid that he would be in the next seconds and Baijiu was going back. The smile on his face was flattering... Oh, no, the glory was the best. "What do you want to do, adults?" Dye Bai glanced at the driver carelessly, and a malicious smile came up on her lips: "there''s really something you need to do." "Sir, just say it!" the driver patted his chest and vowed. "You continue to be the driver of this car, well, that''s it." there''s a hearse that''s very convenient. It''s convenient to turn a car every day in the future. It''s also convenient to go anywhere. There''s also a cheap driver, not in vain. The ghost driver''s eyes turned and followed the God of death. It was right, "don''t worry, sir. I will do my duty and carry forward the work of hearse to the extreme!" The driver said, and finally he was a little excited. His sweat fell on the ground, and his eyes trembled. Ranbai silently stepped back and answered perfunctorily, "play normally." "Yes!" Looking at the driver''s excited answer, dye Bai glanced inside the car and threw a stack of Ming coins to the driver again. "After changing the car, the performance of the car is too poor." The ghost driver clenched the ghost coin tightly and looked silly: "this car is very good." Many passengers like it. It''s also praised by the five stars! "Too ugly." dyed white spit out two words. Ghost driver: "..." I was speechless. "Well, you must buy the best new car." even if adults are the boss, listen to the boss. Ranbai nodded with satisfaction and spoke slowly Since you want to abduct ghosts, let''s give you the most comfortable experience "I remember to enhance the performance of the new car at that time, and then repair the exterior of the car. The appearance must be beautiful. Don''t be gloomy. I don''t mind luxury. Don''t keep a low profile. How to be luxurious, the new car should be painted and printed with some good-looking patterns. The interior of the car can''t be bad. The seat should be made of leather. A pure cashmere carpet is paved on the bottom of the car. Then, the car Decorate the lamp, install a crystal lamp on it, and then install a music system to automatically switch to play music, and... "Ran Bai said calmly, looking at the stunned and completely petrified driver, picked his eyebrow:" understand? " Ghost driver: " This is definitely one of the most luxurious buses in history! Luxury, too luxury! "Understand, understand." the driver nodded like a chicken pecking rice and quickly promised, "I''ll go to the most beautiful car ghost market to buy the best car, and then go to the place where professional maintenance cars are repaired to strengthen the best technicians!" Don''t underestimate their ghosts. Their life in the underworld is also very colorful! What restaurants, what amusement parks, they all have! Chapter 1222 "HMM." ranbai nodded slightly and got out of the car with Nan wine. Since you want to abduct ghosts, of course, you should give the most comfortable experience. Ghosts also like to enjoy it. At that time, they won''t be afraid that they won''t take it. So there will be batch after batch of ghosts coming to the door on their own initiative. A few at a time is enough without causing a sensation. Dyed white and calculated, the narrow and deep peach blossom eyes were filled with a fleeting smile. Gu Lanxi looked at the scene convulsively, and a MMP flashed in his heart. The sudden show blinded her. Are you sure it''s still a bus? Probably no one can be as evil as dyed white. The taste of the initial Tasker is not simple, even a hearse ride by a ghost. Later, A new model bus officially appeared. It is the top luxury bus in the underworld. In the words of those passengers, every place is more luxurious than inlaid gold. Therefore, the car became the object of all ghosts competing to sit, and praised this perfect service. Although the fare is very expensive and generally can''t afford it, the service is really first-class! The waiter asked if you need to cook some fruit drinks! It''s so happy, isn''t it. Even ghosts fight for a seat, which shows how good the car is. In this regard, the driver who works for this car just wants to say. Not that the car is too good, but that the boss is too show! Of course, this is all later. Magic cloud smoke looked at Gu Lanxi, who was the least like a ghost. They bit their lower lip and came forward, "that, hello." After all, it''s right to have a good relationship. It seems that the woman called the God of death is not ferocious. Except that the painting style is a little strange, it''s not terrible. Gu Lanxi didn''t feel much about the female owner of the world. He just nodded, "OK." It''s already after midnight, that is to enter the strange villa. Ran Bai looks at the loveless ghost passenger, looks away and stares at the direction of the hearse. Is she racing too fast? The speed of life and death caused those ghosts not to catch up? This physical speed is not good. Dyed Bai tut. It''s better to slow down next time. Seal off:??? And next time?! And the ghosts that dye Bai misses are running wildly on the road, and the bottom of his heart has killed the driver thousands of times. What is MMP doing so fast? Their running legs are breaking! In fact, a ghost without a head waved his hand and cried, "why don''t you think about it? In fact, we ghosts don''t need dignity." Another ghost with a broken arm turned his head rigidly, and a pair of empty eyes fell on the talking ghost, word by word, very slowly, "... No, line, win, benefit, just, in, front, side... No, can, let go, abandon..." Bite your teeth and rush. Kung Fu pays off. Those ghosts finally catch up with the terminal and see the figure of dyed white. So many ghosts are coming, or the ghosts who ran after their car before, and the ghost passengers are restless. Why are those ghosts running after them? Don''t know civilization, you, me, him, the ghost of the happy world??? Similarly, ranbai picked her eyebrows and smiled, "you''re here at last." Ghosts: " I''m afraid there''s something wrong with that. What do you mean they''re finally here? Do you expect ghosts to chase you so much?? I''m afraid there''s no conspiracy? Chapter 1223 The live broadcast task of midnight hearse has ended, and the system determines that the task is completed. The next supernatural mission will start in a month. The original magic cloud and smoke can go now, but now it is obvious that it can''t go. Looking at the ghosts crowded around, magic Yunyan shivered. She swore that she had never seen so many ghosts in her life. There were only two or three ghosts in the last supernatural mission. This time... More than hundreds!! That''s a big difference. The most important thing is that those pit goods netizens in the live broadcast room are crazy to reward for continuing the live broadcast. They want to see her enter the midnight villa and the little sister of death with excellent acting skills. Magic Yunyan is suffering. The system requires to meet the wishes of live netizens. She can only continue the next supernatural task without any interval, midnight villa! Now we have to face such a pair of ghosts. Magic Yunyan suspects that he will be torn to pieces. Helpless, magic Yunyan also knows that he has entered the villa with a desperate struggle. The door of the villa has already opened automatically, and you can see the retro luxury living room at a glance. "Tut, you came later than I thought." dyed white lips smiled with a faint sarcasm: "I really feel sad for your speed." Ghosts:!!! As soon as the voice fell, ranbai entered the villa without hesitation. The ghosts outside looked at each other and came here. You can''t advise! Spell it! So the ghosts rushed into the villa. Soon found an embarrassing problem, the villa can not fit. A gust of wind hung inexplicably, and the door of the villa slammed shut. The lights in the villa were flickering and the wind was blowing. The ghost who had not entered the villa had a confused face and only reacted for a long time. The villa won''t let them in! After the reaction, the ghost madly patted the door and made a thumping sound, "let me in! There are still ghosts not in!" The ghosts who were shut out were very angry. Those ghosts and people went in. Why didn''t they go in?!! It''s too much. It''s unreasonable. When ghosts get angry, the consequences are serious. So all kinds of strange tricks kicked the door open. The female ghost in the villa feels a little square. The plot is not like this. Inexplicably, so many people and ghosts broke in and crowded the villa without closing the door! Those outside the door kicked the door! Don''t you know how terrible it is in the villa? Look down on her or something. What''s more, he kicked the door open and squeezed it in desperately! The female ghost originally planned to set up a fantasy as usual, so that they could die in it. As a result, she just set up a fantasy. Just listen to the "pop" sound. The illusion is broken. Female ghost: "..." suddenly I felt flustered. The ghost is so right. The female ghost''s fantasy can''t be trapped and is broken directly. At this time, dyed white calmly straightened his clothes, took a step forward, and the delicate pale face under the silver mask held a faint smile. "Oh, dear, I have brought you the ghost you want. Are you satisfied with it? The ghost power that devours you will increase greatly this time." Dye White''s tone showed a shallow smile, full of seriousness. Female ghost: " Wait, wait! What are you talking about? I''m a little square! She did devour ghosts and people who broke in by mistake, including half of the people in the hearse, but didn''t she want to die if she said it in public? When those ghosts chasing the hearse heard ran Bai''s words, they immediately reacted that the female ghost wanted to devour them! Chapter 1224 In an instant, countless eyes shot at the female ghost like a sharp arrow. I wish the female ghost would be killed on the spot! Nanjiu looked at this scene, blinked her beautiful eyes, suddenly cleared her throat and said, "you dare to swallow me. I won''t kill you!" The voice is no longer a soft and pleasant young voice, but a strange hoarse voice with strong anger. Hearing the voice that came out of nowhere, the ghost immediately seemed to find the target and rushed to the female ghost. The ghost saw this as like as two peas. White skirt, bleeding eyes, shawl long hair. With those ghosts. "Did I do well?" Nan Jiu''s eyes were bright, looked at dye white, deliberately flattered her mouth, like a child asking for praise. In the face of the young man''s lovely look and the expectation at the bottom of his eyes, he seems to say, praise me, praise me quickly. If Nan wine has a tail behind him, he must not know at the moment. He is especially like a pug with a tail. Dyed white eyes, deep and treacherous, smiled, looked at the young man with low eyes, rubbed the young man''s soft ink hair with slender and pale fingers, and his voice was low and magnetic, showing a taste of doting and laziness: "well, very good." Nan wine''s lips curved with a brilliant smile, like a complacent child: "I knew you would like it." Dye Bai seemed to see the tail behind Nan wine shaking more happily. She couldn''t help laughing. She whispered in response to Nan wine and slightly hooked her lips. The laughter is clear and magnetic, with a trace of pleasure and a slight dumb lift. Nan wine blushed and her heart beat. What should I do? I seem to like miss more and more The vision was ghostly and cool, looking at the chaotic scene, dyed white tut. It turns out that ghosts fight like... Women scold the street. Forgive her for being speechless. The fingers on the side of dyed white love rubbed the dark red sickle one by one, and the black cloak covered the face, which made people invisible. Magic cloud and smoke blankly held a mobile phone to broadcast the scene, and didn''t react for a long time. What are you doing? But the host mobile phone of magic cloud and smoke recorded this. The live broadcasting industry has seen the action of dyeing white and Nan wine. There was a burst of laughter on the barrage, rewarding wave after wave. "Soft cute boy asks for praise online. He''s so cute and wants to hug!" "I love you so much! I beg you to sprinkle sugar!" "It''s still a live horror broadcast. To tell you the truth, when the female ghost''s silly expression and those ghosts beat the door wildly and shouted outside the door, I smiled like a silly child of 200 kilograms." "Kneel down and beg the anchor to let this pair of CP play more. It seems to see the true face of my little sister." Magic cloud smoke looked at the comments on the bullet screen and slightly helped his forehead. Who was the anchor? Let them play more? Magic cloud smoke subconsciously looked at the direction of dyeing white, with a helpless face. She doesn''t know each other at all. To the vision of the magic cloud and smoke, ran Bai raised his eyes, and his bloody red lips aroused a smile of evil ruffians. Those narrow and deep peach blossom eyes had a deep darkness. The magic cloud smoke subconsciously withdrew his eyes, and his heart was hit hard. Bad, it''s the feeling of heart... Ah, bah, she doesn''t like lilies. Dyed white and cold fingertips touched the system score table on the wrist, and the corners of the lips were filled with a faint smile. Looks like it''s time. She looked at the ghost torn and beaten together, slender and beautiful fingers and waved a sickle. Chapter 1225 Gu Lanxi and his wife looked at the action of dyeing white. They trembled and moved one after another. The power of these ghosts varies from strong to weak. The upper level of Tiandao administration decided to transfer the ideas of these ghosts to another world. That is to wipe out ghosts in this world, leaving a trace of ideas to be transmitted to another world. If this method is not well controlled, it may lead to the panic of ghosts, and the system Tasker will be triggered accordingly. Therefore, there are grade restrictions for randomly matching 100 people in the group PK this time. Those with low grades cannot participate, and novices are prohibited from participating. To wipe out ghosts, we should also have corresponding strength, and ensure that the remaining ghosts have a trace of ideas, and the control power should be quite good. Maybe Gu Lanxi underestimated ranbai''s strength and thought he had to do it. Unexpectedly In less than ten minutes, it was all solved! Gu Lanxi: " Sure enough, the existence of the initial Tasker is used to abuse people. Such a big villa, There is only one female ghost left. "Don''t move?" Gu Lanxi looked at ranbai suspiciously. "No." the hot light in the deep white eyes was fleeting, and the corners of the lips were still holding a faint smile: "I need her." Do something. Gu Lanxi instinctively felt that this need would not be a good thing, and took a sympathetic look at the female ghost. Magic cloud smoke stared at this scene, so this little sister of Death killed all those ghosts?! Indeed, in the eyes of outsiders, those ghosts have disappeared. No one knows that they just went to another world. After all, the top management of Tiandao administration said. Waste has to be used, not to mention useful ghosts, just in a world lacking ghosts. We should know how to cherish and utilize resources, and we must not let go of any trace. When Gu Lanxi knew about the Tiandao administration, he just wanted to say Shit! Profiteer! This is a rhythm that won''t eat at all. Netizens in the live broadcasting industry have laughed. All ghosts except female ghosts have been slaughtered, really? They suspect that they are watching a funny film, not a supernatural film! "Anchor, you should be careful. Maybe your next goal is you." Enthusiastic netizens are not afraid of big proposals. The corners of magic cloud smoke''s mouth twitch slightly, so all ghosts are. What does the little sister of death seem to be doing? Just when magic Yunyan thought something would happen, ran Bai didn''t even look at her. She imprisoned the female ghost and found a room to live in. Magic cloud and smoke: " So she wants to live under the same roof with Miss death? When magic Yunyan saw Gu Lanxi and they lived here, the corners of his mouth twitched even more. Seeing Nanjiu again, I didn''t intend to leave. Magic cloud and smoke: "... Get used to nature. A ghost villa. Why on earth do they live here? Really? Well, I have to live here myself. "There''s something else, huh?" ran Bai looked at the exquisite boy lying at the door, picked his eyebrows and opened his mouth lazily. Nanjiu said softly. Her long and thick eyelashes covered the mood that flashed away in her eyes as beautiful as black gemstones. Her thin and soft lips aroused a smile and revealed two particularly lovely little tiger teeth. "It''s nothing. I just want to tell you." He paused, his beautiful eyes focused on dyeing white, two shallow dimples on his soft cheeks, and a bright smile: "good night." Chapter 1226 Dye Bai propped his jaw, looked at him lazily, walked slowly in front of him, looked at the young man''s eyes, smiled low, slender and beautiful fingers gently picked the young man''s delicate white jaw, smiled and gently printed a cold kiss on his clean eyebrows and eyes. When Nan Jiu returned to his room, he was still confused. He didn''t react until he closed the door Miss, sister kissed him! Kiss him! Kiss him! Thinking of the touch of the cold kiss printed on the center of the eyebrow, Nan wine''s ear tip showed a suspicious blush, and the bottom of her heart was as sweet as honey. He lowered his head and buried his soft cheeks in the palm of his hand. For a long time, he smiled and raised his eyes. His eyes were as beautiful and deep as the vast night sky, flashing inexplicable emotions. Her deep magnetic voice, full of strong evil spirit and languid lingering voice, echoed in her ears: "good night..." It''s so provocative. Nan Jiu thought, leaning on the sofa and blocking his face with his hand. The light fell on his face through his fingers. Thinking, he smiled. Little sister, you provoked me first. Now that you''re provoked, you can''t go away. Later, Nan wine was deeply aware of one thing. It''s him that can''t go away, it''s him, it''s him!! So I spent a strange night. The next day, when dawn appeared, the mottled light was projected into the luxurious villa through the staggered branches. "Ding, group PK branch line task: Midnight villa, completed, reward has been issued." "Top, congratulations to No. 99 for the broadcaster to complete the midnight hearse task. Between two consecutive tasks, the live broadcasting system will issue special rewards." Different system prompts sound at the same time. The task of midnight villa is over. Dyed white, slowly tidied up the black cloak and looked into the mirror. It''s a pale and delicate face. It''s just exquisite, beautiful and weird. The long, narrow and deep peach blossom eyes had a strong smile, and the bloody red lips were filled with a smile rather than a smile. The skin is pale, with a bit of morbid white, coupled with exquisite and beautiful facial features, it doesn''t seem to be contrary at all. She picked up the silver mask on one side, put it on, and raised her hands and feet with a pleasing beauty. It was the beauty in her bones and the dignity of the superior. The female ghost, who was completely imprisoned in a two-dimensional space, looked frightened and broke free all night. She shouted, "what are you going to do?!" Even if she swallowed so many people, she still had no power to resist when facing this God of death. This huge sense of gap made the female ghost more and more anxious. Dyed white lips still hold that evil smile, peach eyes light pick, slender and beautiful fingers against the lip: "Shh..." "Good, quiet," she said. The smile on her lips was a little playful and spoiled, like whispering with her lover. But it is such a white dye that makes the female ghost feel powerless at the bottom of her heart. "What do you want?" the female ghost said warily, "even if you are the God of death, you can''t act recklessly. The Pluto won''t care!" Listening to the female ghost''s words, ran Bai smiled: "he dare not take care of it." Female ghost: " "Why don''t we cooperate." the female ghost turned her mind, "swallowing ghosts can quickly increase cultivation. If we cooperate together, our ability will improve very quickly. Lord death, this is a matter of great benefit and no harm to us, don''t you think?" Chapter 1227 "I''m sorry, I''m not interested in this kind of thing." dyed white looked lazy. The slender black eyelashes fell under the pale and delicate skin of the eyelids. A hot edge crossed from the depths of the black eyes and passed in a flash. She smiled: "on the contrary, I''m very interested in your body." Female ghost: " Seal off: "..." "Host, calm down! Calm down! You can''t Lily!" if you have lily, what will your family do? "Oh." dyed white''s careless low eyes, pulled out a cool and thin radian from the corners of her lips, and her voice was light sarcastic: "who told you I wanted lilies?" Feng Luo: "... Isn''t it?" "Grow your IQ." the action of dyeing white is like flowing water. The white fingers, which are beautiful, slender and exquisitely carved like jade, form a strong and sharp contrast with the black cloak of death. "..." will you die if you don''t ridicule the system all day? Looking at the pleasing action, the dignity of the superior and the elegance in her bones were faintly revealed. The female ghost was more vigilant and couldn''t understand it at all. The female ghost feels that her thinking is not very good at dyeing white. Of course, ranbai didn''t mean to continue talking nonsense with female ghosts. She went out of the room and saw the people in the living room. That pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes and careless pick at the end is gorgeous. Unfortunately, hidden under the silver mask, no one saw it. Magic Yunyan has left first. Gu Lanxi and them are in the living room, and Nan wine must wait until dye white comes out. "Little sister." seeing dyed white, the slender and beautiful Danfeng eyes of Nan wine flashed a smile. The cold and wave free smile at the bottom of the eyes was replaced by a delicate and dazzling smile. Once the purplish red lips were raised, it was a pure and beautiful radian. Seeing the beautiful and exquisite youth not far away, dyed white lips pulled up a lazy and gorgeous radian, and the gorgeous voice had the husky and low magnetism that had not faded from the morning, "morning." And Gu Lanxi and his colleagues saw that before that, the soft and polite young man trotted to ran Bai and smiled eagerly, "little sister, are you leaving?" Dyed white slightly lowered his eyebrows and eyes, looked at the youth''s glazed eyes like stars in the night sky, and praised them without hesitation at the bottom of his heart. It''s really beautiful. She nodded slightly and answered lazily. Her beautiful and slender hands naturally rubbed on the young man''s dark and soft ink hair. Her movements were intimate and natural. It seemed that she had known each other for a long time, "let''s go now." "Will we meet again?" asked Nan Jiu. He thought for a long time yesterday and didn''t think what the man''s kiss in front of him meant. They just met first and didn''t even know their names. In this regard, Nan wine is also very distressed. Ran Bai leaned over, sobbing red lips close to the boy''s white earlobes, and whispered, "I''ll find you." Of course we''ll meet. That''s for sure. Dyed white thinks carelessly, and the smile on her lips is more prosperous. Come to him He said: "little sister, I am Nan wine, Nan is Nan of nanmu, and wine is drunk." "Well, I know." ranbai smiled, "remember." Then, "Ci Bai." ranbai Weidun: "my name." "Good." the young man''s purplish red and soft lips bent and swept a shallow smile, clean and beautiful. Looking at ranbai leaving the villa, the gorgeous and noble figure disappeared in front of her, and Nan wine took back her eyes. The beautiful and dazzling eyebrows and eyes droop, and the slender black eyelashes fall on the eyelids. With a beautiful radian, they print fan-shaped shadows on the white and delicate skin. Chapter 1228 For a long time, the young man''s slender eyelashes trembled like butterfly wings, frowned and sighed. His voice was a little distressed, like muttering: "why don''t you remember? Haven''t I appeared for too long?" Even with a frown, the young man is still beautiful and fascinating. The bright and soft sun shines on the young man and is plated with a thin layer of flowing gold light. It is like a beautiful young man who comes out against the light and shadow from the cartoon, with a hazy and mysterious beauty. The bright red lips opened gently, biting out the soft voice line word by word, affectionate and beautiful: "Ci Bai, CI Bai..." The underworld, In the luxury palace, The dark king in purple frowned at the boy in front of him. After a long time, he spit out a sentence: "Why are you here again?" Really refuse, a little ancestor who is heaven and earth, who can accept him? Nanjiu is dressed in a white T-shirt, black trousers and a modern dress, which is incompatible with the antique palace here. His slender legs were placed on the stage in front of him. His slender and beautiful Danfeng eyes were half narrowed, showing a bit of leisure and laziness, listening to the words of Pluto. Nan wine''s purplish red lips aroused a soft radian and smiled at Pluto. "I''m not doing anything this time. I''m just asking you someone." Pluto: " OK, let me ask you, who destroyed a palace not long ago? After a while, Pluto reflected the second half of Nan wine and said, "ask someone?" "Yes." Nan wine said sincerely with her white and delicate jaw, "I''m just asking someone." Pluto frowned and stared at Nan wine warily. He was trapped by the goods so many times. He absolutely didn''t believe it. There must be a pit waiting for him. Nanjiu smiled helplessly, "really just ask someone." "All right." Pluto reluctantly let go, "then you say, who are you going to ask?" Nan wine''s beautiful eyes like black gemstones lit up for a while, like the twinkling stars in the night sky, without hesitation spit out two words: "Ci Bai." Accompanied by the soft voice of the youth, the crisp sound of the wine on the ground sounded. Pluto listened to Nan Jiu''s name. His fingers trembled and the wine fell to the ground. He was not calm. Looking at Nan Jiu, "who do you say?!" "Ci Bai." Nan Jiu looked at the reaction of Pluto and picked a good-looking eyebrow. This reaction is a little too much. Listening to Nan wine''s innocent tone, Pluto didn''t calm down completely, "what do you ask her to do?" How could he not remember the devil who lifted 18 layers of hell with one shot? But now Nanjiu asks the man what to do? "Can''t I ask her?" Nan wine asked with a crooked head. "No, you don''t have to ask about her. I can''t say that." who knows what Nanjiu is going to do, no, I can''t say it. "Oh." the boy answered honestly and skillfully, then supported his jaw and thought with a soft smile: "you say, which palace did I lift this time?" Nan Jiu looked thoughtfully at the gorgeous furnishings around, and looked at the Pluto seriously, "why not, that''s it?" Pluto:!!! "I, say." Pluto''s face darkened, gnashing his teeth and opening word by word. "Oh." Nan wine nodded with satisfaction: "then say it quickly." "Ci Bai was locked up in the 18th floor of hell before, and then I mercifully let him out." joke, how could he say that CI Bai lifted the 18th floor of hell? Didn''t he hit him in the face? Chapter 1229 "She is now a god of death, and I specially arranged a position for her." he would never say that he was beaten by that outrageous resignation and forced to arrange a position. "Just you?" Nan wine raised her eyebrow. "Yes, just me!" what''s that look, can''t you? Look down on him, don''t you. Nan Jiu smiled and sneered, "why don''t I know when you got paranoia?" Pluto: " Nan wine added, "it''s still the heavy one." Pluto:!! My heart''s broken! "What else do you want?" said the Pluto, gnashing his teeth. "That''s all?" Nan wine frowned. "No?" "Yes, that''s all. There''s no other news." Pluto was righteous. "Oh." the young man said softly, the bright red and soft lips pulled up a cool and thin radian, and the delicate and beautiful eyebrows and eyes flowed with the meaning of light ridicule: "what do you want?" Pluto: " "No one knows the news of that adult," said Pluto with a wooden face. "Since she is the God of death," Nan wine crossed a dark light in the depths of her black eyes and bent her eyebrows: "then you can arrange a god of death identity for me." "What?" "Is there a problem?" Nan wine described it directly, word by word, with a smile: "I want to be the God of death." "Tell me what you''re going to do?" the Pluto said angrily, "I can warn you, Lord Cibai, you can''t provoke me." "Don''t worry, I won''t provoke her." Nan wine smiled soft and cute, and two lovely dimples appeared on her delicate jade cheeks. Well, I not only want to provoke her, but also Nan Jiu thought about it. If he told Pluto that he still liked the reaction of Pluto after he resigned, he decided not to say it. Get your little sister first. Everything is easy to say. "Do you really want to be the God of death?" Pluto asked again uncertain. "HMM." Nan wine nodded slightly. Of course, the same identity is conducive to strengthening the probability of hooking up with her little sister! "Well, I''ll prepare one for you, but you have to be responsible for the work of death." Nan Jiu gave a perfunctory hum and urged, "hurry up." Pluto: "..." there is a bad feeling. ¡¤ Because it directly wiped out the ghost of the villa, the points of the dye white group have directly become the first in the scoreboard. There is also a provision in the task, that is. You can snatch points in the case of a task. Snatching points is to remove the point table carried by another Tasker. Of course, you have to beat the other party. Now, the gap between the first and second places in the championship is not so much. As a result, dyed white became the target of public criticism. Other taskers want to grab it. Like now Five people tied in front of ranbai. Although the painting style was a little wrong, they really wanted to grab points, but they were finally tied up by dye white. With a white face and no expression, he looked at the two digit points on their point table and tutted. "Young lady, can you just leave us some points?" the bound man said with a sad face and crying, "even a point is OK." Then they''ll thank God. Who knows they were tied up as soon as they came up, what it was like without the slightest resistance! "Oh." ran Bai smiled lightly, "No." Group of five: " Ranbai played with the score table in his hand and stared at the five people with a thoughtful look. The look like looking at a corpse made the five people feel creepy. Chapter 1230 "In fact, I''ve always wanted to try to dissect the feel of your type of Tasker." ran Bai''s voice is very light, with a smile, like talking to herself, "Tut, it''s a pity." They didn''t hear what ranbai said clearly. Otherwise, they were afraid they would be scared to death. Pass all the points of the five people to their own points table. Ranbai smiled: "bye." If they lose all their points, they will not only start again, but also deduct backwards, that is, they have lost 89 points. Now their points are: - 89. Back in the private villa, dye walked into the basement with a white face and no expression. Looking at the female ghost imprisoned by her soul, ran Bai chuckled and brushed her lips with a light and soft smile, "I said, I need you." Ghost experiment? It''s interesting. Dye Bai looked at the experimental medical tools in the basement, and his cold fingertips brushed the lavender liquid in the glass bottle. She took the injection, the hot light in the depths of her black eyes flashed away, looked down at the female ghost''s frightened expression, sobbed blood, red lips slightly hooked, lowered her voice and said, "don''t worry, it won''t hurt, don''t be afraid, huh?" Seal off: "..." Maybe the host is the only one who dares to dissect ghosts! - Nanjiu was looking for ranbai. He found out later that he didn''t know where ranbai was. A little square, don''t panic. Fortunately, Nan wine met Gu Lanxi, so it came out from the mouth of Gu Lanxi. Where is the dyed white. outskirts, villa, Nanjiu stood outside the villa, rang the doorbell and thought carefully about how he should talk to his little sister for a while. Said, I can''t wait for you to come to me, so I came to you? Or do you just meet your friend, just know where you are, just pass by here and just come to you? Nan wine had countless thoughts in her heart, and finally sighed with distress. Forget it, I can''t think of it. I''d better wait until my little sister comes out. The sound of the doorbell rang in the villa. Ran Bai raised his eyes and looked at the slender green bamboo youth figure in the monitoring, put the developed medicine in his hand, smiled and looked at the dying female ghost, "it''s good. You should be glad you can exist for a while." Dye Bai took off the medical gloves and revealed her slender and beautiful hands. Instead of rushing out of the basement, she washed her hands several times and stopped until her skin turned red. Nanjiu waited for a while and the door was opened. Seeing the woman in sight, Nan Jiu was stunned for a moment and randomly raised a soft and cute smile, "Hello, little sister." The woman in front of her was dressed in casual home clothes, delicate and restrained, with a pale demon face, long and beautiful peach eyes, and a loose and evil spirit. Her crimson lips were brushed with an appropriate smile, which was full of amazing feeling. Dyed white looked at Nan wine with a smile and raised her delicate jaw. Her voice was magnetic and lazy, "enter." "Thank you." Nan wine still hasn''t reacted. Well, that''s it. Come in? Until the end, Nan wine was in a confused state. Why did he stay here for dinner? The point is that he made the meal. Then he stayed for the night in his guest room. Nanjiu didn''t know how she agreed to come down. She was a little floating. In the clean and restrained room, Nan wine rolled with her pillow, and her beautiful eyes as clear as black gemstones stared at the crystal lamp swaying on the ceiling. Well, it should be, isn''t it good? It makes sense to stay. Although the flow down process is a little confused, it''s out of plan. But on the whole, it was very successful. Chapter 1231 Dye white in the black-and-white room, looking at the monitoring screen displayed on the computer screen in front of him. It is the room of Nan wine and the slender figure of the youth. Dyed white smiled lightly. Her jade like fingertips gently depicted the delicate and perfect facial features of the young man on the screen. A morbid smile swept up the lips. Dyed white spilled a pleasant smile from her throat. The feeling of being under the control of vision is really the best. Looking at the dyed white sitting at the computer desk, Feng Luo not only shivered, but it''s really abnormal for you to stare at others like this, you know? Fengluo doesn''t know whether the person dyed white likes is lucky or unfortunate. She can pet you, extremely gentle pet you. Will be very good to you, what you want, what she gives, what you want, so what. But the ultimate goal of the host is to make you inseparable from her. Fengluo has a feeling, like Ranbai wants to spoil the strategy goal and raise it. Only she can have her feeling. Thinking of this idea, he looked at ran Bai''s sick and dark look. Closure: so terrible! The regular knock on the door sounded. Nanjiu quickly threw away the pillow and went to open the door. "Little, little sister." Nan wine looked at the dyed white, purplish red and soft lips, which naturally aroused a lovely radian. The warm light reflected her pale and delicate face, holding a faint smile, dyed white, slender and beautiful fingers holding a cup of warm milk, which can not be refused on the boy''s hand, "have a glass of milk." Nan Jiu stared at ranbai''s slender and beautiful hands. They were exquisite and outrageous. That''s nice. After the reaction, Nan wine drank the milk without any hesitation. The delicate and dazzling eyebrows contained a shallow smile, "thank you." She said, "you''re welcome." Ranbai took over the empty milk cup. Her pale and delicate face smiled more and more gently. She hooked her lips and looked at the slender young man in front of her with deep and beautiful black eyes, "good night." "Cough," Nan Jiu listened to her lazy magnetic voice and coughed gently. Her beautiful eyes like colored glass flashed through the dark night. As soon as her soft and thin lips were raised, it was a pure and clean smile under the warm crystal light, "good night." Feng Luo looked at Nanjiu''s soft, cute appearance and silently looked away. Still pretending, the host has long seen your forgery. It knows that the host is not a good person, hum... Her official can''t be a good person in any position! When I think of my last position, I think I am elegant and elegant. People are cold, indifferent and bloodthirsty. Sealing off: ¡ú_ ¡ú Close the door, dye white and turn around, it is a casual attitude. Slender and beautiful hands play with the empty milk cup, with a shallow smile on the corners of their lips. Feng Luo looked at dyed white and had a vague and bad hunch. Facts have proved that the hunch of closure has come true. In a clean and simple room with clear black and white, Looking at the appearance of the computer monitoring, looking at the lazy look, he looked at the exquisite wrist watch on the wrist of the beautiful lines, and then looked at the picture in the monitor. "Time should be there too." When the hour hand on the white watch points to 12 o''clock, it is accurate to one minute and one second, and the boy in the picture faints. "!!!" Feng Luo screamed uncontrollably, "what are you going to do!" Are you such a beast? Even your own official allocation? Chapter 1232 "You are very noisy." ran Bai picked her eyebrows and said. Seal off: "..." How can you calm me down like this? Ranbai goes out of the room and takes out the spare key of Nanjiu room. "Click -" It''s the sound of the room door opening. Ran Bai pushes the door in and looks at the unconscious boy in the room. Her bloody red lips sweep a lazy and luxurious smile. She approaches and looks at the boy with low eyes. The cold fingertips rubbed the young man''s white jade like neck, dyed white did nothing, just stared at Nan wine quietly for a long time. It''s just that kind of deep and dark eyes, cold and thin and treacherous, which makes people cold at the bottom of my heart. Dyed white and expressionless took out a needle tube, and the sharp tip of the needle flickered in the light. Silver glittered. She rolled up the young man''s sleeves, revealing a section of delicate jade like skin. Skillfully stabbed the needle and drew a tube of blood. No more action. Feng Luo looked at the action of dyeing white and looked confused. I have no idea what dye is going to do. She leaned over, her lips close to the boy''s ears and whispered something. Under the warm light, her luxurious eyebrows and eyes were shallow and indifferent. Seal off: "..." Mom, there''s a pervert here! For a long time, ranbai got up, sighed, left and locked the door. Walk alone to the basement. At the moment when ranbai closed the door, the long eyelashes of the unconscious boy trembled and opened his eyes. Ran Bai''s words echoed in her ears, "You''re not dizzy, are you?" Nan wine bit her thin and purplish red lips, and her beautiful eyes like the night sky crossed an unknown emotion. Indeed, his physique is special and invincible, including overpowering drugs. In the basement, The light shines out, dyed white, wearing a white coat, perfect and elegant, and constantly moves on the experimental platform with countless drugs. Cold fingers flitted over bottles of medicine, ran Bai thought and injected Nan wine''s blood into one of the bottles, just a drop. With her side eyes and a medical mask, she still couldn''t hide her delicate and beautiful facial features. Black eyes like ink looked at the female ghost indifferently, slightly hooked the lips, and a clear and pleasant voice sounded, "Why don''t you do an experiment with you first." When ranbai walked out of the basement, it was already 1:30 a.m. Instead of going back to her room, she went out of the villa in a black cloak and a bloody sickle. Dark night belongs to death. It was a completely dark time before the dark night came to the extreme and the dawn was coming. After taking away the souls of several dying people, ran Bai tutted and covered her face with indifference. "My Lord." a god of death in the same black cloak floated in front of dyed white and bowed his head slightly to show respect. "What''s up?" "Recently, in a place in Nancheng, a large number of ghosts were found gathering. They are magnetic and very strange. It should be that a millennium ghost king was born." Death and ghosts, don''t want to deal with them. The high-level gods of death and ghosts in the ghost King category are even more powerful. Dyed white light, a very light eye color crossed a dark awn. Ghost king, wake up. Compared with the time and place, it happens to be the villain LAN Xiao in the plot. The one who finally imprisoned the man and woman. I don''t know. What''s the score for killing a ghost king. "OK, I know." ranbai micro lifted his delicate jaw, and the corners of his lips lifted a ghost radian. "You don''t have to intervene in this matter. I''ll solve it myself." "Yes, sir." the speaker''s tone was very obvious with respect. Obviously, dyed white''s status was not general. Fengluo: I''ll tell you, you are the most powerful God of death! Chapter 1233 the second day, Ranbai doesn''t know when she came back. In the morning, she still looks lazy. She leaned against the wall and looked at Nan wine with her side eyes. She didn''t lift her eyes, "wake up?" Nan Jiu nodded. "Go cook." ranbai said lazily. Nanjiu: " Nan Jiu pointed to himself, "me?" Dyed white looked at him strangely, "don''t you still have a second one?" "... oh." Nan Jiu felt that ran Bai might regard himself as a mobile cook. But I went to the kitchen obediently. The two men seemed to ignore the things last night at the same time, and no one mentioned them. - The points of the first place in the championship increase rapidly at a straight-line speed, and the people who go to grab it have no return. Slowly, other taskers will understand that no one can provoke the first! It was half a month later that magic Yunyan saw ranbai again, Senior three, it was just after school. Outside the school, a noble and slender figure is very conspicuous, and it is difficult to look directly at the noble and lazy temperament all over the body. The man was wearing a long black windbreaker and black trousers, simple and handsome. The dark series of clothes set off the cold and white skin, like good porcelain jade, cold and white. Under the black cuffs, the hands hanging on the side of the body are white, beautiful and slender as jade. Like a lady of a noble family, the dignity and pride of the superior can never be cultivated overnight. Ranbai leaned there, looking lazy, half squinting at the narrow peach blossom and watching the sunshine from the sky, "three minutes and 45 seconds have passed now." Dye white and speak quietly. Seal off: "..." "Host, be patient. As a qualified girlfriend, you should surprise him. You can''t... Go to him directly." "Boring." ran Bai spits out two words. Seal off: "..." Is it really good for you to fall in love like this? Fortunately, less than a minute later, ranbai finally saw the familiar figure. The coldness of the expression eased a lot. "Bai Bai." when Nan Jiu saw ran Bai, he saw a beautiful streamer in his eyes and walked quickly to ran Bai, "are you looking for me?" Dyed white nodded slightly. Well, who else can I find without you. "How do you know I''m here?" Nan wine''s delicate and dazzling eyebrows smiled in the sun, and her thin lips spit out a soft and pleasant voice. "Yes," replied ranbai, adding, "such inefficient things can be found as soon as you check them." Nanjiu: "..." really, honest. Feng Luo: "......" I feel a moment of silence for your Eq. Nan Jiu paused with a smile on his face and quickly recovered, "where are you taking me?" Ranbai looked at Nan wine, of course, "of course back to my house." she lifted her delicate jaw and looked straight ahead, "let''s go." When magic Yunyan came out, he just saw the scene of Nan wine and ranbai standing together. The live broadcast task was too profound, so magic Yunyan was very impressed by ranbai, so he can recognize it at a glance. Besides, that temperament can''t be imitated by others. As for Nanjiu, why does the school grass appear in the hearse at night. Magic cloud smoke chose to ignore. Everyone has a secret. It''s not good to say it. And now I see dyed white and Nan wine, magic cloud and smoke know. It turns out that they are lovers. No wonder. But counting the time, it''s almost time for your next live broadcast. Chapter 1234 Nan Jiu didn''t care about the vision of magic cloud and smoke. She looked at ran Bai walking in front and tilted her head. Her Obsidian clear eyes stared at her hand hanging on her side. She walked forward in three steps and two steps and held ran Bai''s hand. Nanjiu found that the hands around him were really cold. Cold and cool, like cold jade. The people around knew that the girl was waiting for her boyfriend. "It looks so cool," one of the girls whispered, "aggressive." "I think so, too. Are all the young ladies and sisters so handsome now?" Someone chirped to join the discussion, "if I meet such a little sister, I feel I can bend." "Don''t say it''s a bend, even if I''m willing to do it." "Don''t talk, that''s because you can''t attack others." On the street, Nanjiu looked at her beautiful and precious side face, blinked slightly, poked Ranran white, and her white jade like cheeks flashed a lovely smile, looked directly at ranbai and asked, "Baibai, do you like me?" He looked at the young man''s eyes as clear as a black gem, dyed white and lowered his eyes slightly. He looked at Nan wine with a smile and snorted, "what do you say?" "I don''t think you don''t know I like you." dyed white said slowly. Her self feeling has been expressed very clearly. Nan wine smiled and put a tone on her exquisite side face. The bright red lips were light, which was a clean and beautiful smile, spitting out a soft and pleasant voice, "I like you too." The soft touch on her face made her look pale. She reached out and rubbed the boy''s fragmented ink hair, whispering, "I know." She won''t let him like others. "Oh, that''s right." Nan Jiu thought of something and his eyes were slightly bright. "I forgot to tell you. I''m also the God of death now." "In other words, we can not only be together during the day, but also at night." Nan wine stretched out his finger and counted the time carefully. Ranbai smiled. Her shallow eyes were smiling and pushed the boy forward. The slender and thick eyelashes covered the morbid emotion that flashed away in her eyes. "Let''s go and go back." Soon, The school knows one thing. That is, Their school grass has a girlfriend! A favorite girlfriend. He has a high appearance, a good character, full of attack and is especially fond of people. At least in their eyes. ¡¤ Feng Luo looked at the dead and living female ghosts in the laboratory and shivered deeply. No one can provoke the host. Really, it''s terrible. Looking at the bottles of medicine, it makes the female ghost worse than death. She can''t die. Seal off the key points silently. The host is the most difficult person, not one of them. Well, I don''t know what ranbai wants to do after taking Nan wine''s blood. No, not at all. Continue to be confused. "Really," ran Bai looked at the dark red medicine in his hand, opened his mouth and whispered, "it''s disappointing..." She took out the injection, lowered her eyes, wore medical gloves, slender and beautiful fingers, took a needle tube and extracted the medicine. Under the special light, It became more and more beautiful on her side, and her slender black eyelashes fell on her eyelids, too long. Cold white skin is like a good cold jade, white and dazzling. Look focused and serious. Particularly attractive. The silver glittering tip of the needle dropped a drop of medicine, flashing a dark cold light in the light. Dyed white looked at the scene without expression, indifferent and cold. Chapter 1235 It was a kind of indifference and dignity from the bone. "Tick..." The medicine dripped on the test disk. Feng Luo looked at the scene and felt inexplicable. Hold yourself tight and tremble. It''s terrible. "The experiment is over." she gently opened her thin lips and spit out a cold voice. The sound quality is clear and pleasant, full of alienation and indifference. She injected the injection into the glass bottle, threw the empty needle into the trash can, and turned her eyes. Her dark eyes calmly fell on the female ghost of the trait test-bed. She smiled, just like the first melting of ice and snow, with a third of warmth. Under the glimpses, her words were so careless, "It seems that you are useless." All that is available can be called useless until the last drop of utilization value is drained. This is the theory of dyeing white. This is useless, that is, it is really useless. "I hear you''ve always wanted to die." ran Bai tut said, her delicate eyebrows and eyes with a lazy meaning, "then I''ll help you." When the female ghost heard dye Bai''s words, she raised a feeling of relief from inside to outside. In the cold professional laboratory, ran Bai stood there indifferently, watching the female ghost fly away. There was no change in his expression. It was thin and cool. Dyed white, he slowly took off his medical gloves and revealed his slender and beautiful hands. It''s perfect. Action, pleasing to the eye. Temperament, cool and precious. Long cold white fingers, took off the medical blue mask, cold white delicate facial features, cool, thin and indifferent. The slender black eyelashes fall down on the delicate white skin, covering the deep eyes like black gemstones, and printing fan-shaped shadows on the eyelids. He took a casual look at the experimental platform, took off his white coat and put it aside. Ranbai turns off the light and goes out without any hesitation. Feng Luo looked at ranbai and thought of the research and experiment of ranbai these days. He was very curious and didn''t know what ranbai was going to do. It''s like being tickled by a cat''s paw. Seeing dye white coming out, she couldn''t help but say, "host, what experiment are you going to do?" "Sorry, you don''t understand the professional words." ran Bai''s delicate face held a faint smile and whispered. Seal off: "..." It thought of many reasons to refuse, but it didn''t expect to refuse so! What kind of experiment are we going to do? Dyed white lowered her eyes, her eyes were indifferent, and the corners of her lips aroused an inexplicable smile. She just wanted to see what would be different from those who had several planes with her. From the fundamental research, various experimental agents are added. Unfortunately, nothing unusual. Ranbai thought about it. If she could dissect it, she might study it more thoroughly and carefully. But she couldn''t do it. Tut, I can''t bear it. Unless he is sorry for her, she can start without scruples. HMM... forget it. Be good and obedient as you are now. It''s good to be quiet. It seems that you can only know everything accurately after you go back. Ranbai youyou sighed and looked at the empty villa. Slender lengbai called Nanjiu with his mobile phone in his hand. "Bai Bai, what''s the matter?" Nan Jiu answered the phone, kicked out the ghost king, and asked eagerly. Dyed white gently sipped her lips, and said softly, "come here." "Eh, good." Nan Jiu smiled and walked out quickly. When he saw the Pluto eavesdropping at the door, he kicked the Pluto aside again without hesitation. Then he smiled and said to ranbai, "wait for me, I''ll go there now." Chapter 1236 "Yes." ran Bai answered. "Do you miss me?" the soft waxy voice sounded on the phone. Dyed white: " She is mainly hungry. But there are no cooks. This reminds me of Nan wine. Cooking is delicious. Ranbai thought seriously and opened her lips indifferently: "I''m hungry." Fengluo: say miss you, will you die?!! What should I do to save your EQ? Sometimes the host has a high EQ, and sometimes... Can''t bear to look directly at him. Nanjiu: " After a while, Nanjiu said, "so you think of me because you''re hungry, don''t you?" "Not all." ranbai retorts seriously. Nan wine snorted and stood outside the villa, "I''m here." Ranbai opens the door and sees the boy standing in front of him. He smiles, "come in." The boy was wearing a white T-shirt and light blue jeans, as clean as ink painting. The pale golden sun fell on him. Like a beautiful boy coming out against the light from a cartoon. Nan wine rushed up and asked, "what do you want to eat?" "Well... Anything will do." ranbai thought for a moment and said. "Anyway, you like what you do." ranbai said carelessly. "Hum, wait a minute, I''ll make it for you." Nan Jiu proudly snorted, and his delicate and dazzling eyebrows and eyes were filled with a smile. "Yes." dyed white nodded slightly. ¡¤ Recently, magic cloud smoke also got a particularly shocking and great good news. He was so caught off guard that he knocked magic cloud smoke out of his head. Because ranbai said that she would be responsible for all the supernatural tasks of magic cloud and smoke in the future! This is undoubtedly the highest moment in life for magic Yunyan. As for why ranbai knows this, magic Yunyan should think that school grass is omnipotent, and school grass''s girlfriend is omnipotent. Therefore, each task is no longer the terrible torture of the dead at any time for magic Yunyan, but a very leisure vacation for Miss Yingying to take with her! The reason why ranbai offers to help magic Yunyan is that there are many ghosts around magic Yunyan, otherwise she won''t bother to find ghosts. Those ghosts ran away as soon as they saw her, but she didn''t bother to chase. So magic cloud and smoke completely lived a life of lying and winning. It''s another supernatural system mission. The magic cloud smoke sticks his chin and looks at the task displayed on the system board with ease. Live location: thriller school. "Thriller ghost school..." magic Yunyan read these four words, took out his mobile phone and checked it. Thriller ghost school is an abandoned school built on the cemetery. It is said that a large number of students died there before. Of course, it is just a legend. I don''t know whether it is true or not. Slowly, the abandoned school evolved into a ghost school. Because everyone who went there was missing. It is said that at midnight, the school will suddenly light up, there will be many figures in the teaching building, and there will be bursts of laughter. "Some are playing this time!" Huan Yunyan said excitedly, and then got up to find ranbai. "Little sister, this time''s task is the horror ghost school. There are many ghosts enough for you, little sister!" Seal off: "..." Look, is this what the hostess said? Dye Bai answered carelessly. Her side Yan Junmei was lazy. She talked about the ash that didn''t exist on her sleeve. The peach blossom of demon governance looked at the magic cloud and smoke, hooked her lips and smiled, with the meaning of blushing and heartbeat. "Prepare for the evening, bring the live broadcasting equipment and go to play." Chapter 1237 "Good!" magic cloud smoke was excited at the thought of what might happen at night. It''s really fun to watch Miss abuse ghosts! It is true that the current supernatural task is no longer a fatal danger for magic cloud smoke, but a source of happiness. Nan wine held dye white and said lazily, "Bai Bai, how are you going to play this time?" Ranbai smiled low, "I heard that there are no teachers in the ghost school." Nan Jiu''s eyes lit up and Baji kissed her white cheek, "this is good." The magic cloud smoke who was forced to feed a big mouthful of dog food: " Get used to nature. At 8:00 p.m, Magic Yunyan got out of the taxi and stood outside the thriller school with live broadcasting tools. "Little sister, Nanjiu, I opened the live broadcast?" magic Yunyan looked at the ghost school in front of him, like looking at a huge piece of gold and excited. "Yes." ran Bai answered. Magic Yunyan opened the mobile phone live broadcast, looked at the familiar figures across the bullet screen above, and the smile on his face became stronger. "Hello, everyone. I''m magic Yunyan, the psychic anchor." magic Yunyan made a routine self introduction. A wave of rewards followed, and the barrage floated across the live screen. "Anchor, anchor, I want a young lady? (shy face)" "I want to see my little sister and brother sprinkle dog food." "Anchor, what''s the live broadcast this time? Look at the abuse of ghosts by miss and sister, and what''s the matter with little brother?" "I want to watch... The way you shout for help to miss and sister when you are chased by ghosts. The opening mode is simply ecstatic." Looking at the comments on the bullet screen, the corners of magic cloud smoke''s mouth twitched slightly. She suspected that she was just taking an anchor mobile phone, so she was responsible for shooting the pictures of those two netizens. "Well, your little sister and brother are here ~" Huan Yunyan cleared his throat and said: "The live broadcast site of this time is the horror ghost school. I believe you have heard of the horror ghost school. This is the largest abandoned school in T city. It is built on the cemetery. It is said that countless students have died here. Is it true? It is said that there will be laughter in the teaching building at midnight. Today, I take you to explore this mysterious horror ghost school." After magic Yunyan made an opening speech, he trotted to ranbai, "little sister, let''s go in?" "HMM." ran Bai nodded slightly and took Nan wine a few steps forward. The school gate is locked. It seems that it has been abandoned for many years. The iron locks have rusted. If you look carefully, you can find that there is dry blood on it. Dyed white eyes paused and half narrowed their narrow peach eyes. Magic Yunyan followed ranbai for a few steps and found that ranbai didn''t come to the gate, but Went to one side of the wall. Magic cloud and smoke:??? Regardless of the confused eyes of magic cloud and smoke, a crisp action of dyeing white directly turned over the wall. The action was capable and handsome. She stood on the wall and condescended due to the angle problem. The cold moonlight splashed on her, and her black cloak was half hidden in the dark, looking mysterious and cold. Nan Jiu was stunned for a moment, slightly opened his mouth and was silent. Really handsome. "Come up." ran Bai looked at Nan wine lazily, raised her delicate jaw and stretched out her hand. Under the silver moonlight, Those hands. Cold white, delicate, slender as jade. Beautiful to the extreme. Magic cloud smoke looked at the hands. As an invisible hand control, she could lick the hands for a lifetime! Unfortunately, it''s not for her. At the thought of this, magic clouds and smoke burst into heartache. Little sister, handsome and cool, strong and handsome, why not her. Chapter 1238 Nanjiu put her hand on it without hesitation. Although she had to go up, she had a daughter-in-law to fly... Of course, she followed her daughter-in-law. And magic cloud smoke can only force a person to turn it over. "I love the anchor for one second, and the remaining 59 seconds let me gloat for a while, Pooh ha ha." "Suddenly, I feel your presence, I cry and laugh." Magic cloud and smoke: " Successfully entered the campus, ran Bai picked up a small stone and threw it at the gate. Looking at the stone that disappeared in an instant, dyed white tut. There are many strange talk on campus, such as the 13th step, four corner game, pen fairy Maybe it will be staged in this school. "Little sister, where are we going?" magic cloud smoke asked. "Do you know where to go?" ran Bai smiled at Nan Jiu. "Go now." Nan Jiu smiled. Magic cloud and smoke:?? What riddles do one and two play? Single dogs don''t have human rights, do they? When we got to the place, magic cloud and smoke found out. This is the broadcasting room in the school. Unreal cloud smoke looked at ran Bai inexplicably. When he came to the ghost school, he didn''t go to find those students. What did he do in the broadcasting room for the first time? Obviously, dyed white didn''t mean to answer the question of magic cloud smoke. Ranbai looks at the radio in the broadcasting room, picks his eyebrows and redeems the broadcasting equipment directly from the system mall. Nanjiu looked at the suddenly appeared broadcasting equipment, blinked, said nothing, tilted his head and looked at dye white. Dyed white kicked the stereo. Well, it works. The school that has been abandoned for many years has electricity, tut. Dyed white supported the table with one hand, and the slender and pale hand held the microphone. She blew the wheat and smiled. So, there was such a scene in the abandoned school. In the weird and scary ghost school, the darkness shrouds every place and suffocates silently. However, there is such a sound "Dear students, Hello, everyone. Now, I sincerely give you a piece of advice. Come out of the classroom and come to the playground. I know you are all good students. Be obedient, huh?" ran Bai looked lazy and held a microphone. "Of course, you can choose not to come out. Let me throw you out one by one." Magic cloud and smoke: " This damn voice broke all the atmosphere of terror. This, so arrogant? It''s... great. "I''m so happy that my little sister didn''t bother to find ghosts to think of such a way?" "Go straight to the broadcasting room and call out all the ghosts. Why are you so strange, little sister?" "I feel that my little sister is just lazy ~" "The special effects are well done. The live broadcasting equipment came out of thin air." "Little sister, why are you so good at this bosao operation? If you want to laugh, hold it back. No, laugh, Pooh ha." It''s a coincidence that it''s 12:00 at midnight. According to the strange talk in the ghost school, it should be that every classroom in the teaching building lights up and bursts of laughter come out. But now In the teaching building, It was dark and quiet as a chicken. Ran Bai picked her eyebrows and smiled, "it seems that you''re going to let me throw you out?" Dye Bai nodded. Her dark eyes flashed and said solemnly, "if I do it in advance, there will be some casualties and a disability. Can''t blame me? It''s light if I don''t kill, and I won''t compensate for the loss and hospitalization expenses." "Little sister, are you going to laugh to death so that you can inherit my snacks?" "Cough, it''s light that you didn''t kill. Are you serious? It''s really... Great!" "My little sister has a serious face: I won''t pay for the hospitalization expenses. Hum, you''re too weak to blame me." Chapter 1239 At the first second when the dyed white voice fell, there was no sound. The second second second that dyed white''s voice fell, there was no sound. In the third second when the white voice fell... The light in the teaching building "snapped" on, and the crackling footsteps rang quickly. Three minutes later Countless students in school uniforms stood blankly on the playground. Dye Bai looked at the scene on the playground through the window, nodded with satisfaction and smiled: "isn''t that good? Be obedient, and I won''t kill you." Magic cloud smoke: "..." this wave Sao operation, I won''t help you. "Stand in line. You can stand as you used to stand. The monitor of each class stands in front of me." ran Bai knocks on the table with one hand, making a slow sound and whispering. The students standing on the playground looked at each other, all at a loss. "Hurry up, huh?" dyed white twisted her eyebrows. As soon as the voice fell, all the students were flustered to find their positions, and the students who bumped into each other because of their hurry were in a hurry as a whole. Ranbai looks at the chaotic figure downstairs and can''t bear to look straight at it. Fortunately, I stood at the end. The scene was spectacular. Thousands of students stood in neat rows. Wearing blood red school uniforms, they stood closely together, which was shocking in the dark night. At first glance, it seems that everyone is stained with blood. After a long time, it makes people''s scalp numb. Thousands of people just stand together, giving people a visual impact. "To tell you the truth," ran Bai propped up with one hand in a shallow tone, "I despise your efficiency." Students: " "God, I was scared when I saw the bloody figure just now. Where did the anchor find so many mass actors? It''s amazing." "Little sister, you beat fiercely, which frightened the students of others. Look at their trembling figure. We should be gentle." "The students trembled: when did a devil come here? Help!" "The little sister''s words fall for the first second, silent, the second, silent, the third... Get out of the classroom, or the devil will throw us out QAQ" "Go out and have a look." ran Bai clapped her hands and opened her mouth carelessly. "Bai Bai scared them like this before you showed up. If you showed up, could you scare them to death?" Nan Jiu said seriously with his jaw supported. "Yes, that''s reasonable." magic cloud smoke thought of the students shivering and burst into laughter. "I''m scared to death." ran Bai grabbed Nan wine and walked out. The bloody sickle thrown aside vibrated slightly: Hey, master, wait for me! I''m afraid you didn''t forget to have a sickle. The bloody sickle rubbed and flew up, floating out of thin air and rushed out of the door. On the playground, The students in school uniforms looked around blankly and finally stopped on the figure that appeared. Black robe, silver face, sickle Death. Death, sleeping trough. This is what all the ghost students have in mind. What''s death doing here??? Bullying them is weak, helpless and pathetic, isn''t it? "Don''t be afraid, I''m just looking for you to play games." ranbai looks at the students and opens his mouth harmlessly. She really didn''t come to kill ghosts. It depends on her mood whether she brings it to another plane or not. Magic cloud smoke''s supernatural task is to play games with these ghosts, at least three or more games. It was too troublesome to find ghosts in one classroom, so dye Bai chose to go directly to the broadcasting room and shout out these ghost students with the radio. Students: " Why don''t they believe it? Chapter 1240 Ranbai: don''t you believe me? "Of course, it doesn''t matter if you don''t believe it. In short, play games well, huh?" The ghost school students were afraid of dyeing white. The chicken nodded like pecking rice. It was a little bleak and pathetic. The corners of magic cloud smoke''s mouth twitch. Although these ghosts are pathetic in front of miss and sister, it''s really hell on earth without her. Magic cloud smoke has long understood this. Dyed white raised her delicate jaw to the magic cloud smoke and said faintly, "let''s start." Well, she also wants to see magic cloud smoke and play games with these ghosts, huh. "Lord death, what game are we going to play?" the monitor of a class asked timidly. Who knows, a god of death came back and opened his mouth to play games with them. Is that what death said? The monitor sighed from the bottom of his heart that they have never been forced to play games with others. They died decades ago, but the ghost is still in this school. The people who usually break in are very happy and can play games. But now Please leave when you''re finished. "Whatever you want, let''s have a four corner game first." ranbai said casually. "OK." the monitor responded obediently. He didn''t dare not be obedient for fear of being wiped out. Hum. "Well, little sister, you and Nanjiu are outside the classroom." magic Yunyan swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said eagerly. With her little sister, she is particularly at ease and is not afraid of anything. If the little sister is away, she will be very afraid and helpless. "HMM." dyed white''s noble and cool slightly nodded. There was a live anchor who didn''t look at it. "These ghost students in the sleeping slot are so good. I don''t know how to play four corner games?" "Well, isn''t this a supernatural live broadcast? Why do I feel... The style is very strange? That is, it''s not terrible?" "You''re new as soon as you see one. The live broadcast style of the anchor is different from those flirtatious bitches outside. It can be said that it''s fresh, refined and high-grade. In short, it''s the style of painting. You''re tired of typing. Let''s make up for it." "Make up, newcomers, you should remember Oh, watching the live broadcast of the anchor, you''d better not watch it secretly." "Why?" "Because I''m afraid you''ll be carried out by your mother in the middle of the night, because I once had such a lesson. Now, I''m just looking. Do you know why? Because I''ve put my mother in to watch the anchor live broadcast with me. Hey, hey." "Watching the live broadcast of the anchor, you just need to see how the little sister abused the ghost, and tons of dog food from the little sister and the little brother. Oh. By the way, there is also the scream of the anchor like killing a pig to call for help to the little sister. In a word, there is no terror, only the abuse of the ghost." "Last one, save some face for the anchor, ha ha ha." "Wow, the newcomer has been taught." Unreal cloud and smoke looked at the barrage of the live studio with an expressionless face and felt MMP. I suspect I have a group of fake fans. She doesn''t want face, does she? What is the scream of killing a pig??? She is clearly a little fairy with elegance and intelligence!! Finally, magic cloud smoke draws a conclusion. These fans have no eyes. "Well, who is playing games with?" the monitor didn''t hear the words of magic cloud and smoke, and looked at ran Bai nervously. If you play a game with Lord death, he feels that he may die before he leaves the school and be scared to death. It''s horrible. It''s killing me. Chapter 1241 "She." ran Bai lifted her jaw in the direction of magic cloud and smoke. The monitor was obviously relieved and said carelessly, "that''s good." Magic cloud and smoke: " Look down on her or something? Look down on her. The so-called "four corner game" is to put out all the lights in a rectangular blank room at midnight, and then stand one person in each of the four corners of the room, and then face the corner of the wall. You can''t look back. The man in one corner went to the other corner, patted the man in front on the shoulder and stayed there. Then, the photographed person walked to another corner in the same way. However, if you come to a corner where there is no one, you should cough first, then leave the corner and move on until you see the next person. It is said that when no one coughs in the room, it means that there are people in every corner. But there is still one person walking all the time, because footsteps can be heard in the room! This is a game played by four people, but when playing, there will be a cough, and "people" come to an empty corner. Chapter 1242 After six or seven consecutive rounds, there was no abnormality. The tension of magic cloud smoke gradually faded, and the tight body obviously relaxed. Okay, it''s safe. It''s always good to have a little sister. After ten rounds, there was still no abnormality. Magic clouds and smoke began to get impatient. God, when did the fifth "person" appear. To this extent, how many laps does she have to walk? After another ten rounds, the magic cloud and smoke looked loveless. Can''t the fifth person get out yet? After another ten laps, the cough still sounded. Magic cloud and smoke: " After the ball, the leg is useless. Magic cloud smoke suspects that the biggest malice of this game is to let her go to the waste of her legs! Illusory clouds and smoke wandered outside the sky. Suddenly, "I... shit," magic cloud smoke directly smeared and hit the corner of a table, his painful face twisted. "The anchor''s expression is so meaningful. It''s... So beautiful! Forgive my gloating smile." "I just watched the anchor turn around quietly." "The fifth man is afraid that he is not too scared to come out by the young lady?" "Seriously doubt the last truth!" In the next ten rounds, magic Yunyan hit the table three times and the chair two times. Magic cloud smoke: there is a MMP I don''t know what to say. Ranbai leans against the door and quietly looks at the actions in the room. She twists her eyebrows and coolly opens her mouth: "if you don''t come out again in the next round, eat barbecue ghosts tonight." "Boiled ghosts are also good. By the way, put some fish slices?" Nan wine suggested. "Well, you can cook two dishes, one boiled and the other barbecue." ran Bai nodded solemnly. Who are they talking about? It''s obvious. "God, are you demons? Is it really appropriate to discuss how to eat ghosts here?" "Little sister, little brother, I just want to ask: are you a devil or a show?" "My little sister is impatient and threatens the fifth person directly. I feel it. In terms of operation, I only serve my little sister and laugh to death. This is the first time I''ve seen such a good live broadcast!" "Is there only one problem that I noticed? In words, the little brother is cooking! In other words, the little brother is responsible for three meals a day." The voice of dyed white and Nan wine fell, and the classroom fell into a strange silence. Quiet, quiet. Magic cloud smoke wiped his face and patted the shoulder of a ghost in front. She was not sure whether dyed white had made the right decision at the door. Directly scared the fifth person out of the house! She''s gone. Let her count More than 40 laps, collapsing. The next round began again. This time, magic cloud and smoke walked expressionless. If she doesn''t come out again, she can die! Finally, there was no cough! That is, there is no empty corner, but footsteps are still ringing. The fifth man, come out! Magic cloud smoke breathed a sigh of relief and finally came out. Her legs were tired when she walked. Seal off: "..." Look, is this what the hostess of a horror article should say? host!!! Look what you''ve turned the hostess into! It''s dry (lost) and bright (crazy). From the white line of sight, you can see that since there was no cough, there has always been a shadow following behind the magic cloud and smoke in the dark. Ranbai stared at the shadow with interest and raised her eyebrows. After a few laps, suddenly an accident happened! Chapter 1243 The shadow who had been following behind the magic cloud and smoke directly fell down in front of Ran Bai with a plop, "Wow, sobbing, sir, please let me go. I promise I will listen to you in the future! Barbecue ghosts and boiled ghosts are really not delicious, sobbing." The atmosphere, strangely quiet down. One second, two seconds, three seconds. Quiet as a chicken. Then, in the strange quiet atmosphere, a burst of crazy laughter burst out. "Puff ha ha..." Huan Yunyan patted the table, covered her stomach, bowed and laughed wildly, and burst into tears. She waved her hand and distorted her face, "no, no, I have a stomachache when I laugh, ha ha ha ha..." Ran Bai looked at the female ghost kneeling in front of her with low eyes. Her eyebrows jumped and tried to speak in a calm tone: "get up." The female ghost committee got up, looked at ran Bai timidly, and lowered her head quickly. Ranbai: I don''t want to talk. "Laugh? It''s funny, huh?" ran Bai looked at the magic cloud and smoke, half narrowed his eyes, whispered out, and his low voice was inexplicably dangerous. Magic cloud smoke had a strong desire to survive, closed his mouth and shook his head like a rattle under dye White''s gaze, "it''s not funny, it''s not funny, it''s not funny at all." Magic cloud smoke compared a sewing action with his hand and looked at dye white. "Oh." dyed white gave a light Ho, and the corners of her lips pulled up a cool and thin arc, "now, leave." This is to the female ghost. Thinking of what the female ghost just said, ran Bai''s mood is not so good. She doesn''t want to see the ghost now. Otherwise she would really be tempted to make the ghost into a barbecue ghost. The female ghost burst out a surprise light at the bottom of her eyes, bent down to thank ranbai excitedly, and shouted loudly, "thank you, sir!" Then he disappeared. Mom, the God of death was so terrible that he had to be a boiled ghost. Fortunately, I was smart and escaped from death. I''m such a clever boy. The fifth man has been scared away, and the first strange talk game is over. "Do I look fierce?" ran Bai pondered for a moment, looked at Nan wine and asked. Nan Jiu blinked her long and thick black eyelashes, smiled soft and cute, tilted her head and said, "how is it possible?" He kissed ranbai and smiled, "my family is the most lovely." Nanjiu''s tone was very serious, "there must be a problem with the female ghost''s eye understanding. How lovely and fierce is my family?" Ranbai listened to the boy''s particularly soft waxy voice, smiled low and hummed, "I see." Nan wine''s eyes are low, and the thin and rosy lips can''t help raising a smile. They are as beautiful as black gemstones. The pure eyes are the light of stars. Well, his house is lovely for nothing. No rebuttal. Another mouthful of magic cloud smoke fed with dog food: " The mood is a little subtle. Nanxiaocao, is it really good for you to open your eyes and tell lies? The female ghost was clearly frightened by the young lady and sister, and finally ran away. Magic cloud smoke thought carefully. It seems that miss and sister also have gentle times. However, it''s just nanxiaocao alone. Love, love, what a wonderful thing. Magic cloud smoke cried and rubbed her legs. The key point is that now her tired legs hurt. "Sir, can we go?" the three ghost eyes looked at ran Bai. "HMM." ran Bai replied lazily, "OK, you all go back to the classroom." Her tone paused, glanced at the magic clouds and smoke, and said lazily, "what else is the strange talk on campus? Tell that person directly." Magic cloud and smoke: " So I can''t even have a name, can I? Chapter 1244 "OK, OK." three ghosts dare not resist, and nod nostnly, looking very real, no ordinary bad looks at all. At the moment, there is such an experience in the hearts of all ghost students in thriller ghost school. Lord death is a creature many times more terrible than the head teacher! Now the live broadcasting room has been in a mess, and all kinds of bullets have come up one after another. "My God, I thought there would be some ghost fighting against it. I didn''t expect this female ghost to be more counseling than I thought! I fell down without any integrity and pretended to be pitiful in front of miss!" "It''s amazing... I thought a ghost was going to attack my little sister. Unexpectedly, unexpectedly." "I swear, I''ll never eat snacks or drink water when watching my little sister live broadcast. I''m afraid I''ll choke directly when I laugh. Just like I laughed like a child of 200 kg, I sprayed all the water I drank... My mother''s face. I''m dead." "My little brother is serious. My little sister is so cute. This dog food is really delicious. Is Miss fierce? Miss is cute. How can it be fierce? Hey, hey." Each student returned to his classroom step by step. Ran Bai leaned against the podium, supported the table with one hand and looked at the monitor. "And the campus strange talk is... The cursed dressing room." the monitor coughed and said, and the bottom of his heart mourned for the female ghost in the dressing room for a second. I''m sorry! I didn''t mean to betray you. It''s just that Lord death is so terrible. The monitor was worried about the female ghost in the dressing room, but had to say, "well, it''s said that anyone who enters the female dressing room will eventually stay there, because she wants to play hide and seek with you. If you''re caught, just..." The monitor said vaguely behind him, what will happen? obvious. "Oh." ran Bai kicked the magic cloud and smoke and said coolly, "go." Magic cloud and smoke: " The little sister must be holding a grudge and expressing dissatisfaction with what she laughed before. Magic cloud smoke thought, how can we let his big, small, sister, sister and guy calm down? Well, the point is to find a way after completing the task. For the sake of friendship, the monitor took the risk to pass the news to the female ghost in the dressing room. As for the result, the monitor had nothing to do. Outside the women''s dressing room, magic Yunyan looked at the rusty door in front of him, took a deep breath and pushed it open. "Ah, ah --" If you don''t see a man, smell his voice first. Listening to the shrill scream, magic cloud and smoke looked confused. Then, a piece of clothes hit magic Yunyan, followed by the voice of angry crying, "asshole!" Magic cloud and smoke: " £¿£¿£¿ The strength is ignorant. The voice did not stop, but continued to speak, vaguely heard crying. "You coyote, how dare you peek at me changing clothes! My innocence will be destroyed by you." the choking voice sounded sincere and extremely ashamed and angry, "you go out!" Magic cloud and smoke: still confused. Why did she peek at people changing clothes? Magic cloud and smoke looked back at the dyed white leaning against the wall. Dyed white was lazy, with her back against the wall and one foot back, stepping on the mottled and indistinguishable wall. A pair of deep and narrow eyes fell carelessly in the direction of the dressing room. "Come out." she sobbed blood, opened her red lips, and spit out a magnetic and provocative voice. The tone was very light, but it was damn good. Magic cloud smoke looked at dyed white, and then looked at the dressing room. In an instant, I saw a red figure floating out, rubbed it, passed by the magic cloud and smoke, and fell down in front of dyed white. Chapter 1245 The voice choked, "my Lord, you have to be choked. You have to make decisions for me. I just want to change my clothes. Who knows, who knows..." the more she went to the back, the more choked she was. She opened her mouth and looked hard to speak, "... Someone pushed the door in directly!" Magic cloud smoke: gaping It''s really not her fault! The person who rushed out of the dressing room was a female ghost in red with long hair and shawl. The red dress was stained with blood. The pale face was covered with knife scars, and the large and small kicking marks on the bare skin looked miserable and pitiful. If you ignore that terrible appearance, you really look like a poor man. This should be the ghost in the dressing room. It''s just that magic Yunyan doesn''t understand. So she''s a sex wolf, really? Indeed, this is the ghost in the dressing room. After receiving the news from the monitor, the female ghost in the dressing room found this way in order not to let herself die. For the sake of seeing her so weak, helpless and poor, should the Lord of death let her go? Dye Bai looked at the female ghost in the dressing room with a smile and said, "so, how do you want me to decide for you?" The voice is low and magnetic, and it sounds very good. The female ghost in the dressing room stirred the corner of the clothes with her hand and opened her humble mouth online: "in fact... Just let them leave..." In fact, let Lord death leave you! "Oh, really?" ran Bai smiled low and spit out words with unknown meaning. The ghost chick in the dressing room pecked rice and nodded. She looked good. "I heard you like playing hide and seek very much?" ran Bai said leisurely. Female ghost in the dressing room: " No, I don''t! "I don''t, I don''t like it, really." the female ghost in the dressing room shook her head madly. "Oh, that''s great." ran Bai replied with a smile. Female ghost in the dressing room:??? "Since you don''t like it, try it." the one foot of dark stripe boots steps on the mottled and indistinguishable strong wave, the face under the black cloak is beautiful and lazy, and the temperament of the whole body is mysterious. Just leaning there, it has an aura that people can''t refuse. Dressing room Ghost: she seems to have screwed herself up? Magic cloud smoke is very complicated about this female ghost who says she is a coyote, but the task is first, and she firmly agrees to play the game. The female ghost in the dressing room is in a delicate mood now. She always threatened others to play games with her. This is the first time that someone forced herself to play games. It feels wonderful. The female ghost in the dressing room understood the monitor''s mood a little. "If your efficiency is also so poor, I don''t mind helping you." ran Bai holds a sickle in his hand and looks at the female ghost in the dressing room. The beautiful demon governance''s face is expressionless. She seriously despises the action efficiency of this ghost school, which seems to be a transformation. "No, no," stammered the female ghost in the dressing room. She glanced at the bloody sickle quickly and took back her sight timidly. Terrible, terrible. Female ghost in the dressing room: bow to the big man. Hide and seek is to play games in the dressing room and find people within a limited time. The female ghost in the dressing room used to die in the dressing room because of campus bullying. Later, the female ghost in the dressing room killed those who bullied her. Her obsession could not disperse in the dressing room, and gradually became a fierce ghost. She stayed in the dressing room and played hide and seek with the people who broke in by mistake. But now, The female ghost in the dressing room just wants ranbai to leave quickly. Chapter 1246 Magic cloud and smoke hid in a place casually. The female ghost in the dressing room wiped her face and began to wander around the dressing room, pacing back and forth and pretending to find it. It was such a small place that the female ghost in the dressing room couldn''t find it for half an hour. As long as the female ghost in the dressing room turned and looked inside, she could see the magic clouds and smoke. She also had a good sleep and had a rest. Such an attentive hiding method makes the female ghost in the dressing room a little collapsed. Can''t you make dessert? Don''t even bother to pretend. She pretended not to see it in such a small place. Do you know how difficult it is for her? Finally, the game is over. Female ghost inner play in dressing room: God, it''s over. You can go quickly. Magic Yunyan stretched his waist, looked at the two figures over there and asked with a smile: "little sister, nanxiaocao, let''s go?" Ranbai nodded slightly and left here lazily with Nan wine. Magic cloud smoke waved to the female ghost in the dressing room, "goodbye, female ghost ~" The cold face of the female ghost in the dressing room: never again!! At least two of the three campus quirks have been completed, and there is still one left. Magic cloud smoke took time to watch the live mobile phone. Found that the reward had been a lot, she nodded with satisfaction. However, when she saw the barrage, the smile on her face stiffened. One of the bullet screens seriously attracted the attention of magic cloud and smoke. "Miss, I''ll take you to heaven six. Let''s have a discussion, little sister. I want to see the anchor SA Yazi running and shouting for help. Hahaha, little sister, think about it. The anchor doesn''t have to cover it like that, right?" Magic cloud and smoke:!!! This is her enemy. How dare you treat her like this! It''s too much. Magic cloud and smoke stared at this comment deeply and sneered. Well, you succeeded in attracting my attention. Oh, netizen. "Don''t you go? Silly?" ran Bai twisted her eyebrows and looked back at the magic cloud smoke. Magic cloud and smoke: " "Poop..." I felt an arrow in my heart. Heartbreaking, little sister! "The ghost in the dressing room just now is a dramatist. The entertainment industry owes you an Oscar." "Nonsense, female ghost in the dressing room: it''s clearly from the heart" "The female ghost in the dressing room of the Opera master Benjing has suffered her. She wandered in the dressing room for half an hour and pretended that she couldn''t find the anchor, ha ha." "Hold high the lily flag of my anchor, miss and sister!" "Don''t think about it, my Nan, Xiao, Ke, AI, Jiu and miss are the official CP!" "Nan Xiaojiu and miss sister are true love!" So the topic became more and more crooked. The third weird talk has been finalized. This weird talk is counting stairs. You go up from the first floor and count the stairs as you go. Every stair should be twelve. However, at that moment, you will find that you have counted to the thirteenth stair! It is said that when you go up the 13th staircase, you will see another world, a world full of ghosts, despair and darkness. This strange talk is very scary. Magic Yunyan still has no bottom in his heart, but he was relieved when he thought of his little sister. Fortunately, I have a little sister. But at the thought of the satirical attitude of dyed white, Huan Yunyan repented and smiled! Made you laugh! You laugh! This time it annoyed my little sister. Magic Yunyan thought distressingly, how can she calm her little sister down? Headache. Chapter 1247 "You go, Nanjiu and I are on the first floor." ranbai said carelessly. Wait, wait! Magic cloud smoke: I''m a little square. "Dare not?" ran Bai looked at the magic cloud and smoke strangely. "... dare, of course." magic Yunyan smiled, dare, dare... Well, you can think about it again. However, in the end, magic Yunyan had to count the stairs alone. Dyed white didn''t want to see it, just because she was lazy. She doesn''t want to take the stairs. Tired. Well, that''s it. Magic cloud smoke swallowed his saliva and began to take several stairs. First order, second order, third order There was darkness around, and the heart of magic cloud and smoke was half cold. Nervously counting the steps. The darkness of sight makes hearing more sensitive. Hear everything clearly. Level 12 Magic cloud smoke was cruel and stepped up There is no 13th order. Magic cloud smoke unconsciously breathed a sigh of relief and continued to move forward. Before I knew it, I had already left the third floor. "Without my little sister''s live broadcast, it''s like a real supernatural live broadcast." "Agree upstairs. With my little sister''s live broadcast, it''s just to laugh." Looking at the bullet screen on the mobile phone live broadcast, magic cloud smoke is reluctantly at ease. At this moment, magic cloud and smoke Miss dye white very much. Vaguely, magic cloud and smoke walked rigidly up the stairs step by step. I heard something shouting to myself. Call your name again and again. Voice, empty and desolate. Like a sinister snake. Huan Yunyan''s heart beat faster and faster. He clenched the handrail and wanted to look back, but suddenly thought of what ranbai said to himself. It''s dark. Don''t look back. Magic cloud smoke felt that his back clothes were wet, and the whole person was stiff. The cool and strange voice is getting clearer and clearer. It''s close, close, close again Magic cloud smoke felt that a look had been staring at him in the dark, like a shadow. "I bet the anchor will run and shout for help." "Come on, let''s count down three seconds. It''s time to witness a miracle! Three, two, one!" "Ah ah ah!" the whole teaching building echoed with the shrill cry of magic clouds and smoke. Magic cloud and smoke ran up the stairs crazily, holding the handrail in his hand and crying at his throat: "little sister, help!!!" "Ah, little sister, I''m dying. Miss, help me! Little sister!!" The shrill cry lingered in the teaching building. "Poof, anchor, look what''s on the ground. That''s your virtue!" "Clap the table and laugh wildly!! nothing can control my desire to laugh." It''s almost the last twelve stairs. Magic cloud and smoke are fighting these twelve stairs with their lives. The sound was very close and very cool. Viscous vision has been pasted behind the magic cloud and smoke. It seems to be calling for magic Yunyan to turn back quickly. In the end, there was a sense of urgency and impatience. First order, second order, third order Tenth order! Last two steps left! Magic cloud and smoke rushed up desperately. Eleventh order! Twelfth order! Up again, Another step. Magic cloud and smoke stepped on it, and the pace stopped. His blood flowed back and became cold in an instant. Twelve stairs have passed. Where is another one? This is the thirteenth stage Magic cloud smoke has stepped on it. Everything around seemed to stop, and the sound of the shadow behind him also stopped. ¡¤ Preview, you will see the best operation of this game tomorrow ~ Oh, and the next fairy tale, the identity of the hostess is finalized. Cough, it''s the queen of snow white!!! The man hasn''t thought about it yet. What do you think? Women''s bigwigs, mermaids, other fairy tale characters? think. See you tomorrow. Chapter 1248 At that moment, a black hole appeared in front of many people, and the magic cloud seemed to see another world, a world full of pain, despair and darkness Magic cloud smoke was in a trance. His body couldn''t help leaning forward, bit by bit, until half of his body had gone in. "Pa!" A loud noise awakened the consciousness of magic cloud and smoke. Magic Yunyan was excited all over. He looked back in a trance, became clear and confused, and looked around. The first thing that comes into view is the mysterious figure. Under the cold silver moonlight, the beautiful black cloak of death was flying, and the silver mask covered the beautiful face of demon governance. Her hair was like ink and her skin was like snow. She stood there with a dark red sickle with cumbersome and complex lines in her cold white slender hand. It''s not too much to dump all sentient beings. The splendor and cold charm can''t be covered up. The black hair like brocade was scattered behind the shoulders, and the hair was flying. Dyed white, he looked at the magic cloud and smoke from a commanding position, opened his thin lips, and spit out an careless voice: "not dead yet?" Magic cloud and smoke: " Little sister, your opening ruined the atmosphere. Magic cloud smoke got up for the rest of his life and looked at the 13th staircase. His sight was frozen there. The thirteenth staircase is broken! Magic cloud and smoke looked at dye white rigidly. Ranbai picked her eyebrows, frank and innocent: "cut it." Casually glanced at the broken steps, ran Bai thought seriously, seriously raised his sickle and made up another knife. Magic cloud smoke stared at the broken steps. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Silence, silence, then silence. Dyeing white seems not enough, so I made up a few more knives. She carelessly stretched out her foot and kicked a step, and the already thinly broken thirteenth step suddenly broke to the ground. The atmosphere is weird. "This, this," magic cloud smoke twitched at the corners of his mouth, pointed to the invisible steps and doubted life: "it''s broken?" "Any questions?" asked ranbai. Magic cloud and smoke:!!! Legendary!!! Who has ever seen the thirteenth staircase chopped up directly? Little sister, you are the first devil. Magic cloud smoke took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down, but he couldn''t control his emotions when he looked at the broken things. The netizens in the live broadcast room blew up completely! "God, little sister, are you a devil or a show?" "Little sister, do you lack leg pendant? Do you lack warm bed? I can attack and be easily pushed down ~" "As soon as my little sister made a move, the whole audience was shocked. When I cut down the stairs, I asked who else was there besides my little sister!" "Little sister, you''re not dead yet. Really? Cry and laugh, i... ah ah, I like it. Little sister, you''re handsome!" "The content of the previous one is too real and easy to cause extreme discomfort (comfort)" "What''s the voice behind me?" asked magic cloud smoke. Dyed white looked at the magic cloud and smoke with disdain, "that''s a fantasy." Magic cloud and smoke: "... Lying trough." The monitor caught up and could only see the pieces that were broken and could not return to the original shape. Monitor: " Sorry, I repent. I knew this would happen. For the tragic end of the thirteenth staircase, the fifth man and the female ghost in the dressing room shook their heads and spit. No consciousness at all! This is the end of ignorance! Look at them. Don''t hesitate when it''s time to counsel, and never resist when it''s time to be soft. They are so clever. Chapter 1249 Nan Jiu glanced at the broken steps and said seriously to the monitor, "clean these fragments and throw them away. Be clean." Monitor: "... Good." Finally, this is one of the terrible campus strange stories, the 13th staircase. Once the scenery was infinite, intimidating countless people, but in the rest of his life, he ended up in a rare garbage dump. Ghost students: May you die, Amen. The task of participating in at least three campus bad talks or more than three supernatural system releases is over. Magic Yunyan didn''t want to experience the fourth one. She refused, very refused. Ranbai looked at the school thoughtfully, as if she thought of something. She casually asked the monitor, "don''t you have a teacher in your school?" Monitor: "... No, No." "Sir, do you have any questions?" the monitor hesitated for a moment, looked at dye white carefully and asked tentatively. "No problem." ran Bai leaned aside and smiled, "I just want to do something for your ghost school." Monitor: the bad feeling is getting worse and worse. Dye Bai patted the sickle and whispered, "good, go and get some back. You should be good-looking, have taste and be able to teach." she paused and stressed: "the most important thing is good-looking." Dyed white likes to appreciate all beautiful people or things. The monitor listened to dye White''s words, the alarm bell rang loudly, and countless ideas crossed. What is Lord death going to do? When sickle heard about dyeing white, it shook twice and BIU flew out. Monitor: death''s sickle is also so spiritual. However, after a quarter of an hour, all the ghost school students were loveless. They looked at the professional teachers on the podium, wearing teachers'' uniforms, with the words "we are professional" written all over their hair and toes. Ghost school students don''t know how long they haven''t been to class. Finally, I escaped the trouble of class and the embrace of the teacher. Now I''m back! It''s torture. The teacher knocked on the blackboard seriously, cleared his throat and said, "listen carefully! I''m ready for the schedule." The teacher pushed his eyes, turned his head and looked at ran Bai. He smiled brightly, "adult, do you think I can do it?" Dye Bai nodded slightly and leaned lazily at the door. Her slender legs overlapped and answered absently. Sleepy and sleepy. Ranbai flips through the Chinese books on the podium and throws out a stack of Ming coins. Her voice is very weak: "you can order the textbooks and reference books directly, and buy whatever you lack. The school is too ugly. You can install it without lack of funds and lose your family at will." ranbai raises his eyes, glances at the school uniforms worn by the students, and holds his chin: "change the school uniforms. They are too old and ugly." The tone is full of disgust. "The school is only open to ghosts and monsters, and no one will enter. If you want to break in, kill them." ran Bai''s tone is calm and there is no fluctuation. "Let''s see the enrollment. Besides, it''s always easy for any intruder to kill them directly without mercy." Ran Bai looked at the teacher and opened her lips slightly: "understand?" Just a word, but inexplicable danger. The teacher nodded. The boss was a little scary. I thought that when I was looking for a suitable classroom job, I was directly hooked by a sickle and turned into the famous thriller school. The teacher couldn''t help being convinced of the process. Worthy of being an adult, can you say that it is so simple and rough? Chapter 1250 So, later, there was such a school. Independent special bank. The painting style is strange. However, this school is the most praised school in the underworld. It is also the school with the highest enrollment rate. It is said that those who came out of that school have become the elite of the underworld. After a long time, the squad leader, who was already very valuable, recalled that today, he was still a group of counsellors. Being forced to do this by the devil, if you don''t succeed, you''re really a fool. Of course, this is all later. So, in the dangerous eyes of dye white fan. Students in blood red uniforms picked up Chinese books and read the text in a clear voice. In the teaching building, there were bursts of serious text sounds. Passers by hugged their shoulders with both hands. They were a little cold. They were stunned when they heard the distant voice in the teaching building. Did he hit a ghost? The ghost of reading the text?? It''s different from what''s said on the Internet. The pedestrian thought and posted what he heard on the Internet. The title is: #On the ghost school in the middle of the night, there are bursts of serious reading texts. Is it the distortion of human nature or the decline of morality# The students in the classroom look bitter and forced. There is an adult God of death here. Can they not read the text? What if the next second is like the disobedient ghost school students: it is perfect for you, and it is the devil for us! Nanjiu pondered for a moment and said to ranbai really, "Bai Bai, I feel you can be the richest man in the underworld." Dyed white: "... Well, maybe." In the future, Nanjiu became a prophecy, and ranbai really became the richest man in the underworld, worth hundreds of billions. Midnight bus, midnight school, and then there will be midnight cafe and midnight restaurant. And so on, all continuously produce huge Ming coins. The boss behind all this is one person. That''s it¡ª¡ª Dyed white. Ran Bai: I accidentally became the richest man in the underworld. Thank you. Magic cloud smoke: look, is this the gap? "Hey, play football together?" I don''t know when a little boy appeared on the desolate and empty road. More strangely, The little boy has no head, and his feet have been playing a football, and that football is a head! Dyed white: what spicy chicken thing. Ranbai stood there. The moonlight fell on her. She was cold and precious. She spit out two words without expression: "it''s ugly." Little boy: " The little boy''s face was gloomy. "So, you don''t..." would you like to? Before the little boy finished speaking, Nanjiu kicked the "football" away and whispered, "get away." he paused and politely added, "thank you." Little boy: " The little boy was stunned by his ball. Shua, it''s a sharp wind. The little boy ran in the direction of the football. Magic cloud and smoke: " These ghosts! After going back, magic Yunyan tried to think about how to please the little sister and let the little sister calm down. Magic Yunyan vowed never to laugh again! At least... You can''t smile in front of your little sister. Smile behind your back, cough. After using 72 records, ranbai couldn''t bear it and threw out a threat. If you don''t have anything to show up in front of her, you''ll directly pull the black. Magic cloud smoke is finally honest. Miss thinking, should I not be angry? Chapter 1251 Sealing off: ¡ú_ ¡ú The host completely enjoyed the treatment of the man. I feel a little loveless. It allows the host to complete the PK competition, and does not let the host ascend as a male host! ¡¤ In recent days, magic cloud smoke has obviously found that the atmosphere of the school has changed strangely, because... Three people have died. All of them were suicide jump deaths, without exception. After so many supernatural tasks, magic Yunyan also knows something. There is Yin Qi on the dead. In other words, it was a ghost. The police investigated the murderer and tested the crime scene. But no residual fingerprints were found. Magic cloud and smoke: ¡ú_ ¡ú Can ghosts find fingerprints? make fun of. Until a week passed, only one clue was found. That is, Before the three dead died. All received a pink hairpin. Style, production, as like as two peas. Three dead, two men and one woman, couldn''t find any rules. The only clue is the pink strawberry hairpin. Only after the dead, the hairpin disappeared. There was a panic in the school. While the police were trying to solve the case, another dead man appeared. Similarly, he received a pink strawberry hairpin. When he heard that the victims of the case received pink strawberry hairpins, he was very afraid and told his roommate to go to the police. However, after the evening self-study class, he went out and never came back. After one night, My roommate felt something was wrong, so he called the police. The police found the man''s body in a grove on the campus. The face of death was miserable and the eyes were frightened. It was obviously what a terrible and unbelievable thing I saw before my life. Four people have died, but there is still no clue about the case. The only known fan strawberry hairpin is still under investigation. At present, there is no clue to use. Class 1, senior 3, Magic cloud smoke sighed and looked at the two figures in front of him. The boy sat by the window, with a picturesque side face, angular facial features and a slender body like green bamboo. He looked slightly sideways at the empty seat next to him. His ink hair scattered disorderly on his forehead. His slender black eyelashes fell slightly and printed a fan-shaped shadow. The slender and beautiful Danfeng eyes, like the stars in the vast night sky, bend their eyes. There is a soft smile at the bottom of their eyes, and the purplish red and thin lips are hooked with a light radian. Wearing a blue and white school uniform on him, he looked particularly good-looking, clean and restrained. The zipper of the school uniform is pulled to the top, noble and abstinent, revealing a section of delicate jade like clavicle, and the translucent cold white skin is slightly dazzling in the sun. The slender and beautiful hand, holding a carbon pen, made a beautiful circle in the air. Others knew that they saw the teenager smiling at the empty seat next to him. And only magic clouds and smoke can be seen. There was a figure in the empty seat next to him. He leaned there lazily, with a handsome side face and deep eyes looking at the boy from time to time. Dyed white doesn''t want people to see it. No one will see it. Maybe only the female masters of the world, who often deal with ghosts, can see dyed white. When you look up, you can see a large wave of dog food, magic clouds and smoke. This feeling is unspeakable. If you have dog food, you can only eat it yourself. Others can''t see it. Alas. Oh, by the way, occasionally a few kids pass by and are forced to take a look. Then I was so scared that I didn''t dare to come to this classroom again, and I didn''t dare to pass by. Chapter 1252 Others only know that the school grass has a habit of always leaving a place around. Only magic cloud smoke knows who that position is for. Dog food, dog food. Magic cloud smoke: sure enough, single dogs have no human rights. Nan wine poked dye white from time to time. It was white and exquisite. There were two shallow and lovely dimples, pushing the drawing paper to dye White''s eyes. Its voice was very light and soft: "is it nice?" Dyed white and lowered her eyes, glanced at the figure on the drawing paper. It''s her. Dyed white nodded seriously, "nice." Yes, of course she is. Nan Jiu''s eyes were bright, like summer stars, "then I''ll often draw for you in the future." Dyed white whispered. Coincidentally, a month passed, and ushered in a monthly supernatural task. Magic cloud smoke looked at the system board and gave a meal of the action on his hand. It clearly says, This supernatural event: cursed hairpin. Location: XX high school. Note: live broadcast is not required. Please break the curse in seven days. Magic cloud and smoke: " Isn''t that what happened at their school? Magic cloud smoke helped her forehead and took time to talk to ranbai after class. "Oh." dyed white lowered a, carelessly, "let''s start." Magic cloud smoke: "... All right." It''s a little exciting to work in school. Think of the live broadcast on January 1 agreed with live netizens. Magic Yunyan turned on the mobile live broadcast as if nothing had happened. This mission is to successfully break the cursed hairpin within seven days. Otherwise, the cursed hairpin will always follow you. Magic Yunyan took the live phone and went outside. "Nan xiaocute wine?" "Pay attention to the words upstairs. Is your little brother cute? I''m afraid you''ve forgotten what happened to your little brother." "Well... It can be ignored when appropriate." "Suddenly I want to know what the identity of my little sister is. I found that my little sister is so mysterious. Everyone else knows, but I don''t know." Magic cloud and smoke glanced at the bullet screen, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. What''s the identity of the little sister? The identity of the little sister is right in front of you. It''s death. But you won''t believe it. "I''m afraid you''re going to be disappointed this time." magic cloud smoke fan''s smile. "I have a bad feeling in my heart." a barrage of bullets floated by. "Because ah, this time not live!" magic cloud smoke is very happy, "you can''t see your little brother and miss sister, are you happy?" After that, magic Yunyan quickly turned off the live broadcast. If it doesn''t matter, I''m afraid they''ll kill her. Quiet as a chicken netizen, it took a long time to burst out. Cursed hairpin Then you have to find the ghost with the hairpin. How to find it? It hurts. Dyed white looked at his face with a headache, looked at his magic cloud and smoke, and spewed out four words without expression: "what do you want?" Magic cloud smoke: "..." I, I can cheer you up. "The cursed hairpin is the possession of the female ghost. The female ghost can''t be too far away from the cursed place. This is one of them. Second, the four people who died are all people on campus. If the female ghost is strong enough, she doesn''t need to send the hairpin to kill people. Just Ko everyone. That means the female ghost is not strong enough, but she can send the hairpin to kill people on campus. Therefore, the female ghost is on campus Inside. " Ranbai looks indifferent, lazily leans there, and her voice is not slow. She lowered her eyes, her slender eyelashes fell, and her deep, narrow eyes were without emotion. "The female ghost takes revenge on the students on campus. She died on campus. The death period is about one to two years. The death period is too long. Her killing method is full of resentment and cruelty. Now it is unreasonable to take revenge. The death period is too short and has no strength at all. Therefore, there will never be less truth about investigating all accidents in senior high school for two years because her rights are buried in the dark." Chapter 1253 "Why did she retaliate? What was her purpose? What kind of harm did she suffer before she died? Campus bullying? Sexual assault? Or betrayal of love and friendship? Now she has killed four people, three men and one woman. If it is campus bullying, homosexual bullying is often more than heterosexual bullying, with the focus on women. Moreover, on the bodies of the dead, men are obviously injured by 3% more than women 10¡¢ So it''s more likely to be sexual assault. " Magic cloud smoke listened blankly and stammered, "what about love betrayal?" "The possibility of love betrayal here is very small. Its area will not be too large and will not involve too many people. Now the signs of her killing have not stopped." dyed white paused and glanced at the magic cloud and smoke, "have you seen the dead body?" Magic cloud smoke nodded, "yes." "Where is the serious injury?" asked ran Bai. The magic cloud smoke thought for a moment, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and his vague opening: "lower... Lower body." "What kind of situation makes her so hostile to men''s physiological characteristics?" ran Bai''s eyes were collected carelessly. Magic cloud smoke: please don''t be so serious, okay? "I see." "Remember to take IQ out later." ran Bai said faintly. Magic cloud smoke: "... I don''t want to talk, thank you. "The corpse is the best template to reflect the murderer''s emotional characteristics." ran Bai tutted with a faint irony in her voice. "It''s obvious. You can see the corpse more in the future." Magic cloud and smoke: " Silence, silence, silence again. What kind of person can tell her to see more bodies in the future? Well, the little sister is death. So, it doesn''t matter if the painting style is a little strange, right? Magic cloud smoke suddenly thought of something and looked up, "do you know everything about this supernatural task?" "What do you say?" ran Bai asked, looking at the magic cloud smoke with a smile. Magic cloud and smoke:!! Shit, gap, naked gap. "This kind of boring murder without any level is suitable for you to use your rusty brain." dye''s white lips held a faint smile and pointed to the magic cloud and smoke brain. "I hope your efficiency will not be as low as those students in the ghost school." ran Bai opened her lips slightly and spoke indifferently. Magic cloud smoke skin smiled and said, "don''t worry, I will find it." "I wish you good luck." dyed white and hooked the lip corner. Nothing can''t be bought with money, at least some news. The supernatural system will give points after completing the task, and one point can be exchanged for millions of cash. Magic cloud smoke is not short of money now. After hiring someone to make an in-depth investigation, magic Yunyan found out. It turns out that darkness is everywhere. Between one and two years, three people died, The information carried shows that there are more people bullied on campus. Three people, all women. Magic cloud smoke is in a complicated mood with information. Sighed and looked for information. The three girls, all freshmen in senior high school, an age full of hope for the future, were also buried at this age. When he first came to school, he was full of hope for the future, and when he died, he was full of despair and resentment against reality. Magic cloud smoke looked at the vibrant person in the photo and bit his lower lip. He was angry at the bottom of his heart. Three people died on campus bullying one. Sexual assault two. According to what ranbai said, magic Yunyan took the information of the two girls to ranbai. Chapter 1254 Dyed white leaned against the back of the chair, and her slender legs overlapped on the table. She was lazy to the bone, but she was beautiful and threatening. Slender and beautiful fingers took the information handed by magic cloud and smoke and turned two articles carelessly. He threw the information on the table and said lazily, "the one on the left." Magic Yunyan looked at ranbai in surprise, "just, so you know?" "What do you think?" ran Bai raised her eyes, and the peach blossom eyes of the long and narrow demon looked at the magic cloud and smoke with a smile. Magic cloud and smoke: Yes, the efficiency of Lord death is different from others. Dyed white and cold as jade, the fingertip points to the bright smiling girl in the photo on the left. Her thin lips open gently and spit out a magnetic light sound line. Her voice is very weak. "Bracelet, character, murder appeal." three points. Magic cloud smoke: meow meow? puzzled face Dye Bai twisted her eyebrows and raised her chin. "You can check directly. Those who can cover up the cause of death are either rich or expensive. There are only a few in your school. Give play to your IQ." Magic cloud smoke: so, you don''t even bother to explain, do you? Magic cloud smoke looked at the girl in the picture and felt something bad at the bottom of his heart. "How did you say she died?" it''s really chilling that someone can do such a thing in high school. "Nonsense, dead is dead." ran Bai looks indifferent. Let ranbai play the role of a bosom friend to comfort people? Does not exist. Magic cloud and smoke: " As long as you have more money than those people, it''s easy to find out what to do. There are eight people involved in sexual assault. Wheel rape. As for why women die. Because the girls cheated the victims into the hands of the boys. It''s like murder. These people were freshmen in senior high school. It''s a sophomore now. It is completely consistent with the 1-2 years speculated by dyed white. "I''ll find the evidence now." magic Yunyan took his mobile phone and went to check where those people were, even if he was terrified now. She went to see how sick some people were? Some family, Several people gathered together and whispered. "What now?" "How could this happen?" "It must be her, she''s coming for revenge!" one of them shouted excitedly, looking frightened and desperate. "Don''t talk nonsense." the man who lowered his head looked up and scolded loudly. "Nonsense? I''m nonsense?" the speaker smiled without anger. "That happened at the beginning. Now the four dead people are related to that thing. Do you think I''m nonsense?" Listening to the more and more aggressive words, the person who has been silent clapped his hand on the table and made a "pop" sound, "enough! Where are ghosts in the world?! it can''t be that she came back, maybe, maybe someone helped her take revenge." "Who do you mean? After more than a year, who can help a poor student take revenge?!" the person who spoke looked very bad and pale to the extreme. "Are you questioning me?" he sneered: "who didn''t participate in the original thing? Find a way now! You fucking want to die, I don''t want to die!" "I know some heavenly masters who specialize in catching ghosts. Please come and have a look whether she comes back or not," someone said. This remark was unanimously agreed by all. The deceased was Chen Yanhe, a poor, single parent family. Even the tuition fees were earned by her own work. At the beginning, the reason why they started was that they didn''t rely on Chen Yanhe, and their family couldn''t do it. They pressed down any money. Who knew this would happen. Chapter 1255 Magic cloud smoke used the stealth symbol of the system. Looking at this scene, the bottom of my heart was furious. I directly took my mobile phone and recorded it as evidence. On this day, At school, "I got the strawberry hairpin!" a boy who participated in the guest room conversation said to his companion with a frightened face. Who doesn''t know now that receiving a pink strawberry hairpin is tantamount to death! The companion''s face also changed and instinctively stepped back. "Do you want to tell the police?" The person who said he received the pink strawberry hairpin covered his head in pain. When he heard his companion''s words, he replied, "the original thing will be found out sooner or later. I don''t want to die. I have to go to the police." However, the man died there before he stepped out of the campus. Pink strawberry hairpin has become a popular topic on campus, taboo and curse. Every student knows that if he receives the cursed pink strawberry hairpin, he is not far from death. Many students are ready to transfer. Including those people. "Well, who is this?" "Why did a Taoist come to the school?" "Is there really a ghost?" "I''ve heard that Taoists are liars." A Taoist priest who looked like a fairy in a Taoist robe followed the boy into the school. The boy, who was one of the people who participated in that event, looked at the Taoist with awe on his face and begged in a tone: "Taoist Yu, I''ll trouble you this time. We must find the female ghost who is harmful to human life!" His tone was gnashing his teeth, mixed with a trace of panic. "Don''t worry, evil spirits do harm to the world. They shouldn''t exist." the Taoist touched his white beard and said. Dyed white was not far away, half sitting on the roof, his legs were in the air, holding the railing with one hand, and casually watching the scene on the ground. That Taoist is not a liar. Well, I have some ability. A female ghost who has just died for a year or two can''t beat it. Indeed, it''s like this. It''s just, At the end, ranbai takes Chen Yanhe away. Among the people, the Taoist suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood and stared at the front. The boy looked frightened and desperate. Isn''t even the Taoist priest his father teyu found an opponent? Late at night, In the dark woods. A figure shuttles through. Chen Yanhe, who was seriously injured, tried his best to kill another person. The blood slowly flowed out, like a happy stream, dyed the school uniform red. The body lying on the ground was miserable and black and blue. His face was filled with extreme panic and despair. turn in one''s grave. His eyes widened, as if he had seen the most incredible picture in his life. Chen Yanhe smiled fiercely, with a bloodthirsty Madness on her face. As soon as she turned her head, her vision hit a slender figure. Black scythe, silver faced death. Chen Yanhe looked in awe, restrained her crazy breath, bowed her head and whispered, "my Lord." Chen Yanhe remembered that during the day, when she was about to lose her soul, the God of death in front of her saved her. Dye Bai didn''t look at the body lying on the ground. She leaned against the tree trunk, but opened her mouth calmly: "in your current situation, you can''t retaliate at all." The night is very deep. I can''t see everything around me. The darkness envelops the world, and the faint moonlight is dim. "Yes." Chen Yanhe''s expression was a little sad, "I hate that they have hurt me like this. Why can I continue to live with a clear conscience? But I have to avoid the sun and hide in the dark forever..." Chen Yanhe shed two lines of blood and tears. "Do adults also think I did wrong?" "You are indeed wrong." Chapter 1256 "The mistake is stupidity." You''re wrong. It''s stupid. Chen Yanhe listened to this sentence. "You can have a better way to kill them, but you chose the stupidest one. Jade and stone are broken, which will not benefit you at all. You can destroy them, live well, but choose to die together. You have no strength, but you have only practiced for a year or two. Any Taoist with a Taoist profession can kill you. You have to pay for some unworthy people Fuck yourself. You''re not stupid. What are you? Your fault is that you are stupid and won''t maximize your interests. You won''t wait until you have full strength. The fault is that you don''t pay attention to yourself and kill them at your own expense. The fault is that they''re not worth it. " If you don''t pay attention to yourself and don''t want to live well, no matter how much others do, it''s meaningless. If you change to dyeing white, dyeing white will only make use of all available things, strive for the greatest interests and make the least loss. Why should you die with them when they die. It is the most rational choice to destroy them and live well. Her tone was neither salty nor light, but a plain and direct narration. Chen Yanhe clearly heard the girl in front of her and told her. You''re wrong. They''re not worth it. Chen Yanhe suddenly felt something, an unspeakable emotion. Until a long time later, Chen Yanhe will still say with a smile. That man is the salvation of her life. That night, those words changed Chen Yanhe''s whole world. Chen Yanhe clearly remembers that the night was beautiful and the moon was round. "I know." Chen Yanhe raised her eyes and looked at ran Bai. A long lost smile appeared on her face. Chen Yanhe bowed piously, word by word, "I see. Thank you." Chen Yanhe heard those people say that she was wrong and deserved it. She was wrong and cheap. But no one has ever told her that you are wrong. The fault is that they are not worth what you do. "You don''t have to thank me. I just can''t see your stupid way." dyed white said faintly. Chen Yanhe: " "Well, I see." the night was hazy, dizzy with mysterious light and shadow, dreamy beauty. Chen Yanhe raised her mouth and said. "But I''ll help you." ran Bai straightened her clothes, lowered her eyes and said carelessly, "as long as you have use value." It doesn''t exist to help a person for no reason. How can you repay me for helping you? At this time, a cold voice came. "Here you are!" Chen Yanhe hears the reputation. That''s the Taoist who was eaten in the daytime! He sneered, came forward and shouted, "who helped you, come out together!" "The last time I despised the enemy, I was hurt by you. This time, I will let you evil spirits fly away!" "If you don''t ask anything, you''ll conclude that I''m a ghost?" Chen Yanhe said sarcastically, "why don''t you understand what the so-called decent people have done behind their backs?" "Dare you argue? I underestimate you if you want to confuse people." the Taoist''s face sank. "People can''t do wrong. It''s all you ghosts who kill people everywhere in troubled times. I''ll kill one by one today!" People can''t do wrong? Dyed white eyes, slightly dark, casually knocked on the back of his hand, and with a low sound, the sound line was cold, "You can''t do anything wrong, so you''re not human?" Chapter 1257 The voice suddenly remembered in the silent night made the Taoist face one side, stepped back and looked around vigilantly, "who are you? Have the ability to speak!" "You are so ugly that you don''t deserve to see me." ran Bai''s voice showed a touch of contempt. Taoist angry: "... You, you! What do you mean, I can''t do wrong!" Ranbai chuckled, "nothing wrong? You should know your karma? You''ve hurt people, tut." The Taoist''s face turned blue and white. "I won''t let go of a ghost like you! You shouldn''t exist! Today i... poof!" The Taoist vomited blood, stared at the boss, and his body fell down slowly. Dead. Ran Bai came out of the darkness with a slow pace. A black cloak, integrated with the dark night. The silver moonlight fell on her, beautiful and indifferent. She looked down at the Taoist''s body and smiled in a low voice: "Satan is singing hymns in hell, but God is slaughtering creatures in heaven." Of course, this Satan does not include her. She begins in darkness and ends in darkness. Chen Yanhe listened to this sentence and pursed her lips. How ironic is this sentence? Some ghosts do no harm to others, but only take revenge for their injustice, but in the end they end up harming the world. He was chased and killed by those heavenly masters and Taoists who advertised as decent gentlemen. Those Taoists, however, did not know how many karmic obstacles they were infected with. Ironic? That''s ironic. "The story about your experience will be made public at midnight tonight, and everyone will know the truth." ranbai said faintly. "Then, can I avenge myself?" Chen Yanhe asked carefully. She was afraid that the man in front of her also thought that those boys had been punished and should not retaliate. "Nonsense." ran Bai wrung her eyebrows. "You don''t revenge yourself, waiting for me to do it?" What is stopping revenge? Dyed white never knew. Whoever hurt you, destroy it. Whatever happens, destruction is destruction. Leave a line? Keep good thoughts? There has never been such a thing in the white world. Extreme? Maybe. But she likes the results of this extreme behavior. Killing, destruction, visual feast. Chen Yanhe looked happy, "thank you!" Chen Yanhe''s strength has been restored and even stronger than before. It''s easy to kill those people. However, Chen Yanhe did not intend to kill them all at once, but tortured them slowly, making them completely crazy and desperate. At midnight, everyone''s mobile phone and computer automatically pop up a message. You can''t go in without clicking. Everyone impatiently points in, and the last sentence is the exit. It''s happening. Are they right? There are videos, truth, high-definition, verified by special technicians, 360 degrees, no dead corner, real! In other words, everything in the video has never been fake! Those rich second generation really killed a girl. This kind of thing has made countless netizens swear. Crackling on the keyboard typing words angrily denounced these rich second-generation. For a moment, they became the target of public criticism. Invade to death. And no intention of killing. Can be sentenced to death. Even if the rich second generation''s family background is no matter how good, they have committed public anger and are unable to resist. After this incident broke out, those who died deserved it. But who''s the killer? Is it revenge for Chen Yanhe? After more than a year, who will avenge Chen Yanhe now? This is what everyone guesses. Chapter 1258 But I can''t guess that the murderer is Chen Yanhe himself. They are not only sad about the murderer. She avenged Chen Yanhe, but she still broke the law. In the end, I''m afraid I''ll just be sentenced to death. Whatever the reason, the law is ruthless. However, within a few days after those rich second generation were sentenced to death, they died one after another. The face of death was miserable and looked desperate and helpless. The killer hasn''t been caught yet. This is the first time that everyone hopes not to catch the murderer. Even the police were silent about the matter. The case became a mystery in the police archives. Because the killer was never caught. Such a result, but can not help but let everyone rejoice. "Thank you, my Lord." Chen Yanhe, who has finished taking revenge, dissipated a lot of resentment. "I helped you, how can you repay?" dye''s white lips aroused a gentle to perfect smile, smiled and asked softly. She smiled like a flower, with a silver scalpel in her hand behind her back. There has never been a free lunch in the world. She won''t save people casually "My life completely belongs to you." Chen Yanhe solemnly said that she should not exist, but because of the person in front of her, she survived, so her life completely belongs to ranbai. "What a good boy ~" ran Bai smiled low, put his long cold white fingers against his lips and spit out a lazy and beautiful voice: "I won''t kill you, just need you to help me and do some experiments." "Ding. Cursed strawberry hairpin, mission completed." At the same time, a mechanical system sound sounded. The system board of magic cloud and smoke has been updated. "Host..." sealed the faint opening. "Hmm? What''s up?" Feng Luo gnashed his teeth. "Oh, what''s the problem?" asked ranbai. "You robbed the man''s part of the play! Did you say there was a problem!" Feng Luo said bitterly. Because of the host relationship, male and female taproots have never known each other! Magic cloud smoke is completely living a life of being dyed with leucorrhea. Where have you seen the male Lord. In the past, when women were in danger, men should get on the bus immediately, so as to create feelings between men and women. And to the host, Magic cloud and smoke cried and howled, "little sister, help me, miss, please take me to fly. Oh, little sister is so handsome! Little sister, I want to marry you!" Seal off: smile on the surface and MMP in the heart. "Oh, anything else?" ran Bai stared at the thin figure of the young man not far away. "Don''t bother me if you''re okay." Seal off: "..." Then fengluo saw ranbai Xiangnan wine go. Seal off: speechless. It''s bothering you to fall in love, isn''t it? #Since the official configuration of the host, I found that my system status has plummeted. How to break, online and urgent# There is also a ghost king in the plot, isn''t it? Oh, it was directly dyed and accepted as an experimental body. It hasn''t been affected for a long time. Where are the men and women imprisoned. Oh, no, now, the host is the man in the woman''s mind. Seal off: cry faint in the toilet. #The hosts of other families are counter attack female masters, counter attack female partners and counter attack cannon fodder. When they arrive at their hosts, they directly counter attack the male masters# "What are you thinking?" Nan wine approached and asked with a smile. "Miss you." dye the white hook lips and answer. "Well, Bai Bai, when did you like me?" "... a long time ago." ran Bai was silent for a moment and smiled. "Really? I liked you the first time I saw you." "In fact, I didn''t tell you that the first time I saw you was not on the hearse." "I know." "Yes... Huh? You know?" "I already knew." "That''s nice." okay? It''s good. Chapter 1259 Another month later, This time, the supernatural task of magic cloud and smoke is to invite a pen fairy in the girls'' dormitory of the school at 12 a.m. in the evening. As for those who invited pen immortals, Gu Lanxi said they could also participate. So there were four people, namely magic Yunyan, Gu Lanxi, Ouyang Jingxue, and Wushang. Girls'' dormitory has always been a gloomy and terrible place in supernatural texts. However, There is a dormitory. Near twelve o''clock, those who should play with mobile phones, those who should eat snacks, and those who should fall in love. No tension at all. Magic cloud smoke lay in bed, playing games, stretched and sighed. Life is beautiful. It''s different to have a little sister. At 11:59 a.m, The pen and paper on the table are ready. Magic cloud smoke said excitedly, "start quickly, another ghost is playing!" Seal off: "..." Is that what people say?! Is this the words of the female Lord set by the supernatural live broadcasting heaven? Host, look what you''ve brought the mistress into. Feng Luo: I want to cry. Dyeing white and Nan wine, too lazy to be a participant, is in a lower berth, in the town market, and pick up a ghost by the way. It''s twelve in the morning! Four people sat at a table and began to invite the pen fairy. However, the expression of the four people remains to be investigated. Among them, magic Yunyan held a pen in one hand and threw a potato chip into his mouth in the other hand. "Is it delicious?" Gu Lanxi couldn''t help asking. Magic cloud smoke nodded definitely, chewed potato chips, and said vaguely, "delicious." "Give me one too." Gu Lanxi said without changing his face. "Here you are." magic Yunyan threw a bag of potato chips directly to Gu Lanxi. Seal off:!!! My God, I suspect I saw a fake supernatural world. host! It''s all you! "Bixian, Bixian, you are my previous life and I am your life. If we are destined, please draw a circle on the paper. Bixian, Bixian, you are my previous life and I am your life. If we are destined, please draw a circle on the paper..." The four finally got serious and began to read the word for the pen fairy. Nanjiu looked at this scene and calmly fed a sugar to ranbai. I''ve seen so much that I feel a little bored. Alas. A gust of overcast wind blew, and the lights in the bedroom were flickering. It''s really like the horror in ghost movies. Unfortunately, no one is afraid. Strong wind and big waves make complaints about the clouds. Dyed white lifted her delicate jaw, her side face was handsome, lazy and lazy, "hurry up." "OK." hearing ranbai''s words, magic Yunyan answered without saying a word. The ghost in a white dress floated into the bedroom. At first glance, she looked confused. Who am I? Where am i? What am I doing? The ghost''s stiff eyes slowly moved to ran Bai and Nan Jiu. The slow response came over. This is Death, Two!! The female ghost''s Reflection Arc finally came back from the other side of the earth. Two gods of death Run, fuck! Unfortunately, It''s too late to escape, His skirt was hooked by a blood red sickle. "Now that you''re here, sit for a while before you go?" said dye innocuously, smiling. The female ghost took a rigid look at her skirt hooked by a sickle and stretched out her hand to save her white skirt. But it didn''t work. Chapter 1260 The female ghost thought, when she can go back alive this time, cut the skirt. Cut it. Pants are the best. So you don''t get caught in the skirt when you run away. "Pen fairy, are you here?" magic cloud smoke asked knowingly. Pen fairy: " No, I didn''t. I didn''t come. I''m not. However, under the two smiling eyes, the pen fairy stretched her face, held the pen and drew a circle. I''ll draw a circle and curse you! "Pen fairy, how old are you, pen fairy?" "Pixian, Pixian, will I fail the next exam?" "Pen fairy, pen fairy, do I look good?" All kinds of strange problems are superimposed, and the pen fairy draws a circle wrongly. Nan Jiu leaned against ranbai, looked at the pen fairy in the white skirt, and looked at ranbai with a crooked head. Then he said, "Baibai, this pen fairy is so ugly." "Well, it''s not as good-looking as you." ran Bai said with a smile on her lips. "I think so too." Nan Jiu smiled. Pen fairy: "......" is it really good for you to say this in front of the ghosts involved?! Nan wine seemed to be on a sudden whim. She came forward and smiled softly and asked, "pen fairy, do you think I deserve it for nothing?" Nan Jiu pointed to ran Bai and himself, smiling and asking. Pen fairy: "......" it''s not the pen fairy you invited. What do you ask? Although the pen fairy Tucao secretly, but still make complaints about the desire to strengthen nodded, hold pen on the paper wrote a word. Match. The magic cloud and smoke puffed with a smile, "this pen fairy has a strong desire to survive." Pen fairy: " I don''t want to die yet, thank you. Nanjiu looked at the word and was in a good mood. She kissed ranbai on her face, "Baibai, she said, we are the best match!" Pen fairy smiling face: pay attention, it''s not what I said, it''s what you forced me to say. Don''t think I didn''t notice the threat under your smile. The smiling eyes of the person next to you! "Of course, we are the best match." dyed white tone is serious. Because she got the answer from the pen fairy, ranbai was very happy and let the pen fairy go. For the sake of your good performance, let you keep it in the world. The pen fairy looked down at the loose white skirt and thought: after going back, we must cut the skirt! So it was another midnight at 12 a.m. In a room, Four girls sit together and invite the pen fairy. The room turned off the lights, pulled the curtains and lit white candles. They felt the pen moving and trembling. Some of them asked in fear, "who is it? Who moved it?" Everyone knows what happened recently. In addition to the taboo of asking for a pen fairy, you can''t ask for a pen fairy in the girls'' dormitory, and you can''t ask about the marriage of couples. "Let me ask, pen fairy, pen fairy, excuse me... Is my boyfriend and I the best match?" "This can''t be asked!" another girl opened in amazement. "What''s wrong with this? It''s all fake." the girl disdained to curl her mouth. The next second, her face stiffened. The flame lit by the white candle flickered, and the scream of panic sounded. Seeing the sudden figure, the girl widened her eyes and looked stiff because of panic. It was raining all the time. In the dark room, the light of the white candle was distorted and strange. A figure floating in the air suddenly appeared. The pen fairy wore a white coat and tight cowboy pants. The long hair of the original shawl turned into fresh short hair. Except for the empty eyes, it''s like a college student. Unexpectedly, he dared to ask about love. The pen fairy instantly remembered the fear of being dominated by dyed Bainan wine The pen fairy moves stiff and floats to the girl. This time there is no skirt. See who can catch her clothes, hehe. Chapter 1261 The life span of the God of death is very long, so ran Bai waves around with Nan wine, and occasionally participates in funny supernatural curses. Gu Lanxi and his wife watched the couple scatter dog food all day. When Pluto knew about dyeing white and Nan wine, his chin was stunned to the ground. He never thought that Nan wine not only provoked CI Bai, but also took CI Bai as his daughter-in-law?!? The Pluto knows that on the spot, a lying trough sends Nan wine. Great, little ancestor. Chronicle of the underworld: since then, when Lord death was with the little ancestor who liked doing things most, the boy became more and more heaven and earth! Death dotes on everything he does. I dared not resist before, but now I dare not resist. It is said that Nanjiu has demolished another palace recently. Lord death waved and said that he would demolish several more if he liked, but don''t hurt him. It is said that Nanjiu has recently fallen in love with supernatural games. Without saying a word, Lord death has caught many pen immortals, dish immortals and mirror immortals and asked those ghosts to play with Nanjiu. It''s said that Nan wine likes to play around recently, and then Lord death... Took Nan wine back and locked it up. The good name is: you need to rest when you''re tired. All ghosts know that death dotes on his husband in the underworld. The Pluto thought that CI Bai had been eaten by Nan wine. It was obvious that CI Bai had eaten Nan wine. A word doesn''t agree with the little black house. Leave the little black house for more than a day and get along with other ghosts for more than a few hours The Pluto has never seen such a strong possessive and controlling God of death. Should I say, is it really the big man who lifted the 18th floor of hell and turned back Nanjiu''s little ancestor? "Why do you run all the time? It''s none of your business to stay honest." Pluto did not hide his gloating and looked at Nan wine. I was tortured by Nanjiu several years ago. Now I see Nanjiu meet a man who is holding him. Hey, hey, want to laugh! Laugh and lift the table "You smile again?" Nan Jiu pulled his lips. Everything is good and spoil him. However, can''t you close the door if you don''t agree. At first, Nanjiu wanted to lock up ranbai. Later, it was discovered after a profound lesson. Every time someone is locked up, he mews himself! own! "Ha ha ha ha ha." Pluto patted the table and laughed wildly. Suddenly he thought of something. He looked at Nan wine excitedly and said with a bad smile, "you can''t be... The one below?" "You''re down there!! how could I be down there?!" Nan wine blew up and roared. "I know, I know." Pluto gave Nan wine a look that I know everything. Nanjiu: " You know a ghost! "Are you kidding? I tell you, I told her to go east. She didn''t dare to go west. I asked her to say..." Nanjiu said half, looking at the twitching eyes, stunned, "your eyes are broken." Pluto: " The bottom of Nan wine''s heart cluttered and turned his head rigidly. Sure enough, he saw the familiar figure behind him. Nan wine pulled a reluctant smile from the corner of his mouth, "... Hi." "I asked her to go east, but she didn''t dare to go west?" ran Bai picked her eyebrows, looked at Nan wine with a smile, and slowly repeated what Nan wine had just said. "No, it''s not like this..." Nan said deliberately, "how can it be like this?" Dyed white light ah, stepped forward a few steps, took Nan wine''s collar, and looked handsome and lazy. "Come on, let''s go back and have a good talk." Nan wine was dyed white and carried away. She had no love. "Listen to me explain to you!!" The Pluto looked at this scene and gave Nan Jiu a look of self blessing. Rest in peace, boy. When you die, I''ll come to your grave and put incense on you. The noisy appearance between the two people made Pluto laugh. Hey, they said they weren''t down there. They weren''t eaten when they arrived. Pluto holds his chin. It seems that he should find someone to fall in love. Back in the room, Ranbai throws Nan wine on the bed with one hand and looks at Nan wine carelessly. Nanjiu got up at once, hugged ranbai, smiled and begged for survival, "I mean, you let me go east, I dare not go west, you let me say one, I dare not say two!" In the eyes of shangran white, Nan wine stretched out her fingers and looked at her pitifully, "I swear, really, really." Ranbai stares at Nanjiu, hooks his lips and smiles, and kisses Nanjiu''s jaw with one hand. A lingering and deep kiss. Dyed white rubbed the soft ink hair of Nan wine and whispered, "isn''t it good to be around me? Why do you always want to run." Her voice is low and magnetic, with a unique low voice and laziness. Nan Jiu shouldn''t have come for a while and looked at the closed door. After a long time, he blinked and reacted slowly. He seems to be locked up again. "Ah, ah, come out for nothing! Ah, ah, for nothing!" the next second, Nanjiu''s ghost crying and wolf howling sounded in the room. #Anecdotes in the underworld. Nan wine is heaven and death is air. Lord death dotes on Nan wine. Does Nan wine or Nan wine# #Lord death''s pet husband is terrible# #Did that goblin do it today# #Has Nan wine been locked in a small black house by Lord death again today# Chapter 1262 The initial system 003 of Tiandao Administration Bureau seals down the host and contract Tasker. Name: dyed white Level: Level 2 Tasker of Tiandao administration Backpack: plane character locator, 2 amulets, soul value 2, free turntable lucky draw times 1, soul cultivation rule, rare task 1 Title: National Male God, his royal highness, the first queen, bloodthirsty God of war, dark night God of death. Aura: "male master" Aura System friend: system 1379 host Gu Lanxi Soul skill rule perception: 1%. Points: 80000 Dyed white looked at the male master halo on the screen, picked his eyebrows, and looked down at the seal. Seal off: "..." Feng Luo wiped his face with a cat''s paw and said with a wooden face, "host, do you still ask me? Don''t you know what you have done in the throne?" Ranbai thought seriously and frowned, "what did I do?" All innocent. Seal off:!!! "The superior paid attention to the result of this task, and you performed very well in the position." Feng luodun said in a strange way: "they all put the counter attack man on the top, successfully became the man in the woman''s mind, and prevented the meeting of men and women. This man''s aura was specially sent to you. Are you happy? Do you like it? Is it fun?" "Did you take the wrong medicine?" ran Bai raised her eyebrow and looked at Feng Luo. Seal off: "..." The other person doesn''t want to talk to you and turns his eyes at you. Seal off the smiling face: "the perception of soul art rules is one in ten thousand. As a reward, give... Lying trough! Fuck! Fuck! Fuck! What do you do!" Dyed white carelessly changed the screen surface, and the side face is still as beautiful as before. Now, Name: dyed white Level: Level 2 Tasker of Tiandao administration Backpack: plane character locator, 2 amulets, soul value 2, free turntable lucky draw times 1, soul cultivation rule, rare task 1 Title: National Male God, his royal highness, the first queen, bloodthirsty God of war, dark night God of death. Aura: "male master" Aura Points: 80000 "Well, it''s pleasing to the eye." ranbai nodded with satisfaction. "What about the soul skill rules??? What about the system friends???" Feng Luo shouted. "Do you think I''ll be interested in the spicy chicken rule?" ran Bai took a disdainful look at Feng Luo, "what does the system friend have to show, huh?" Seal off: "..." That''s right. The host is full of bugs and doesn''t need a soul rule... Ghost letter! "You don''t want to send it to the door?" Ran Bai looked at Feng Luo with more disdain, "Oh, so? Should I be glad I have a spicy chicken rule?" Fengluo: I want to be quiet. "See you again!" Feng Luo sent the dyed white directly to the task world without expression. Wait, wait! What mission world did it just send to the host? Feng Luo took a stiff look Black, children, words! Collapse, bad, mix, chaos, children, words, world and world! It''s not its fault. It''s definitely a mistake, a mistake! ¡¤ "Queen, you are the most beautiful person in the world." As soon as ranbai opened her eyes, she heard a very flattering tone. This line is a little familiar. Dyed white half narrowed her eyes and stretched out her hand to block the light in front of her. She looked at a mirror in front of her and raised her eyebrows. Ran Bai stretched out her hand, with beautiful, slender and more bony fingers, picked up the mirror and shook it. Chapter 1263 "... king, Queen, you are the most beautiful woman in the world... Oh! Don''t shake me, I''m dizzy, dizzy..." Listen to the sound in the mirror and the familiar lines. The queen, the most beautiful woman, the mirror. All these coincidences tell ranbai that she seems to have crossed into the fairy tale of snow white. And it''s also the most vicious female companion in the story. "Plot." ran Bai threw the magic mirror aside and opened his mouth lightly. "Well, you accept it!" Feng dropped the words and ran away. This is a chaotic fairy tale world. Including Little Red Riding Hood, mermaid, Cinderella, snow white, candy house, and so on. It''s all mixed up. Qiao Zhiyu, a female college student from the 21st century, crossed into this fairy tale world. It''s ontology crossing. With his knowledge in the 21st century, he has become the most popular person in the fairy tale world and is called the real princess. With... Many princes. For example, the prince in Mermaid, the prince in sleeping beauty and the prince in Cinderella are all with this crossing girl! And dye white, through to the malice of Snow White''s fairy tale, the queen. The queen who has a mirror and pays great attention to beauty. "So, mission?" ran Bai smiled coolly. "Yes, it''s to get the hatred value of outsider Qiao Zhiyu." Feng Luo said timidly. This is a broken fairy tale world. Another outsider will only accelerate the collapse of this plane. Ran Bai snorted, crossed the magic mirror lying alone and walked to the dressing mirror. Looking at the extremely exquisite face in the magic mirror. Demon rule, beautiful, cold charm. "Don''t worry, host. The original owner married the king purely because he could enjoy gold, silver and jewelry. Since then, he has been admiring his beauty in the palace and has nothing to do with the king!" Dyed white answered carelessly. The original owner is a witch. It happens to be the witch in the candy house. A witch can always keep her face and let her face stay at the most beautiful moment. At this time, Qiao Zhiyu hasn''t crossed over yet, but it''s fast. The original owner hasn''t laid hands on snow white yet. "Queen." "Queen." Everywhere I passed, there were the respectful voices of the guards. Dyed white, noble and cold, nodded slightly. "... queen." when snow white saw dyed white, she was stunned, raised her skirt and made a standard palace ceremony. Ran Bai tilted her head and looked at snow white in the fairy tale world. Well, it''s the same as in the fairy tale. The skin is as white as snow and ruddy as blood Snow White turned her eyes and felt that the queen in front of her didn''t look like a bad person. Snow White is thinking seriously. How did a man of her age become her mother? Snow White sent a friendly invitation to ran Bai and handed a carrot in her hand. "Dear Queen, do you want to feed vegetables to the little rabbit with me?" Ran Bai glanced at the timid little rabbit on the lawn behind snow white, raised her delicate jaw and said, "do you think I would do such a boring thing?" Snow White: " The one who dyed the white face without changing the color took the carrot handed by snow white with a noble and cold look. Snow White:?? Is this a typical case of verbal integrity? Dye Bai leaned over slightly, carried the little rabbit and spit out a word, "eat." Chapter 1264 The little rabbit shivered. Looking at the gorgeous and lazy look of the girl in front of him, he tentatively bit the carrot. His round eyes looked at dye white timidly, with a trace of novelty. Carrots, delicious. People, also good-looking. Finally, the little rabbit came to a conclusion. The witch doesn''t seem terrible. Ran Bai looks at the rabbit strangely and holds her chin. She has been dissecting human specimens recently, and she doesn''t think she has dissected animals. Um. Seal off: put away your dangerous thoughts. [smiling] "Well... Queen, where are you going?" asked Snow White curiously with her skirt. Dye Bai patted the rabbit''s head with one hand and shrunk it. She smiled and stuffed the remaining carrots into the rabbit''s mouth. The little rabbit looked blankly at dye white, his dark eyes turned and kept, and there was a carrot stuck in his mouth. Stunned for a while, he bit hard, his cheeks bulging and his eyes staring round. Ran Bai looked at the little rabbit, tut, stood up and looked at snow white with a smile, "go to the candy house in the forest, are you going?" Snow White took a step back under the careless sight of dye Baiman. Some hesitation. The maid she befriended told her. The new queen is a very bad person, or a witch proficient in magic. It is said that if you are unhappy, you will become an animal. But, Snow White doesn''t feel like it. At least not now. "Go," said snow white, gritting her teeth. "Oh." ran Bai replied absently, "did I say I wanted to take you?" Snow White: " I don''t think so. So, are you kidding her? Snow White''s small face was a little red, and her eyes were as clear as white obsidian. Inexplicably, counselled. Forget it, snow white comforted herself. The new queen is very beautiful. It''s better. Dyed white smiled low, slightly hooked her lips and praised without hesitation: "you are so cute." It must be lovely to make a human specimen Snow White blushed, wriggled her lips and whispered, "thank you." Well, this queen is not annoying at all. Sealing off: ¡ú_ ¡ú You really have more. Can you laugh when you know that the host is talking about a corpse? "Well... Sister queen, you look better than me," said snow white, with a sincere color in her eyes. Snow white really doesn''t know what to call ranbai. Let her call her mother? I really can''t say it. The people in front made snow white feel younger than herself. After thinking about it, snow white decided to call the queen sister. Snow White is really sincere. The people in front of her look really good. There is a unique temperament, Chinese charm, lazy, demon governance, mixed with a trace of surly and precious breath. Very special. Well, snow white thought so. "Ding, complete the hidden branch line task: the Queen''s wish. Congratulations to the host for obtaining the praise of snow white and 1000 points." The queen has always had a wish to hear Snow White say it with her heart. I look good. Now, the unexpected has come true. Ran Bai tilted her head, looked at snow white and smiled, "you are more lovely than before." A gentle tone, like a whisper to a lover. "Thank you, thank you." Snow White''s face turned red and stammered her thanks. I just feel my face burning badly. God, why is the queen so flirting? She can''t be bent. Chapter 1265 "Queen." then a respectful voice came. Dyed white nodded slightly, and her eyes fell on the bodyguard. Her red lips opened: "what''s the matter?" "King, please come over." "Oh." Bodyguard:??? so what? No more text? How did he answer that. Snow white stood aside and burst into laughter. The bodyguard quickly bowed his head and respectfully said, "princess." "How long will you waste?" ran Bai stretched out her slender fingers and put them in the sun. They were very beautiful and dazzling. Ranbai nodded with satisfaction and smiled happily. Dark guard:? The strength is ignorant. "Lead the way." ranbai spits out two words carelessly. "Oh," the bodyguard suddenly realized, "queen, this way." White, noble and cool face. The bodyguard took ranbai to a weaving room. "The queen, the king is inside." Ranbai goes in and looks at the two tailors standing there respectfully and excitedly. She picks her eyebrows and looks a little strange. Is this a fairy tale that broke into the king''s new clothes again? The king stood there with a calm face. Seeing dyed white, there was a trace of surprise and urgency at the bottom of his eyes. He hurried forward, "Dear witch, you can count." Ranbai:... Dear witch? Ranbai silently searches the memory of the original owner. The original owner and the king are together purely for gold, silver, jewelry, delicacies and luxury enjoyment. The king married the original owner because the original owner was a witch with strange ability. So the two hit it off and became a false marriage without the truth. On the day of becoming the queen, the original Lord was very proud to emphasize that she should respect the witch. "What''s up?" When ranbai asked, the king glanced at the two tailors standing there and coughed, "Dear witch, we said." side, The king looked around and confirmed that no one was eavesdropping. Then he whispered to ranbai: "Dear witch, did you see the two tailors?" "Nonsense." ran Bai dislikes his face. "Do you think I''m blind?" King: " Well, nonsense. "They said they would make me a unique dress. They also said that only smart people can see it, and stupid people can''t see it." at this point, the king looked sad and choked, "I''m a great king of a country, unexpectedly, unexpectedly..." the king''s true expression became more and more sad and angry. At last, he patted the wall and suddenly issued "pa" "I can''t see this dress!" Dyed white calmly took the wand and looked at the scene lightly. The next second, The king jumped his feet, covered his hands, showed his teeth and twisted his face, "ouch, my hand, my hand, ouch..." Dyed white silently looked away. All eyes focused on the king. The king took care of his clothes, looked arrogant, looked noble and solemn, "what are you looking at!" "Oh, dear king, have you heard a word?" ran Bai looked at the king with a smile. "What?" asked the king subconsciously. "Mentally retarded children are more happy." ran Bai''s slow mouth, thin lips and words spit out a clear and pleasant sound. "What does mental retardation mean?" the king asked in a curious tone. Chapter 1266 "Wisdom, wisdom, wisdom, barrier, reliance." dyed white face does not change color, and seriously translates this word with the king, "that is to say, you rely on wisdom and are happy like a child." "That means I''m very smart and young like a child, isn''t it?" the king suddenly realized. Dyed white covered her lips with one hand and coughed. Her slender and beautiful fingers covered a smile rising from the corners of her lips. "Oh." ranbai smiled, "dear king, you are so clever. That''s what you mean." Listening to ranbai''s praise without hesitation, the king was very useful and thanked him modestly, "thank you for your praise." "You''re welcome." ran Bai''s lips smiled solemnly, "king, you deserve this title very much." Later, the king said to everyone, "I am mentally retarded." The man looked confused and asked, "what is mental retardation?" The king explained very seriously and complacently, "it depends on very smart, very smart wisdom." Suddenly, the man praised and flattered and sighed, "king, you are really retarded." The king nodded and looked happy, "you are also a mentally retarded." The man rejoiced: "thank the king for his praise!" So the word "mentally retarded" was spread, and everyone was proud to be praised as mentally retarded. [hey, you know what? I''m mentally retarded!] "By the way!" the king clapped his hands before he remembered his business and asked ranbai, "Dear witch, do you think what the two tailors said is true? Can you see that unique dress?" Watching the king scratching his heart and liver, he was eager to get an answer. Ranbai: I''m worried about your IQ. "Liar." ran Baimei''s eyes have a shallow smile, just like the spring breeze in March, gentle and quiet. king:??? At first, I was a little confused to hear these two words. "They are liars." ran Bai looked at the king subtly. Once again she was worried about the king''s sight. "You mean, they''re lying to me!" said the king, clapping his thigh and staring. "Otherwise?" ran Bai asked, in a neutral tone, "what do you think it is?" King: that''s too much! Dare to deceive the king of a country! "But the prime minister and the bodyguard said they could see?" "Didn''t you also say it?" ran Bai answered indifferently. The king was speechless. Yes, he did. Why? For the vanity at the bottom of my heart. "I see!" the king sneered and looked at the two tailors. The two tailors felt a little bad, but they still forced to look at the king calmly, smiled proudly and gestured in the air, "Your Majesty, what do you think of this dress? We''re almost halfway embroidered, but we still need some money..." The king is so angry that he still wants to pit money in him?? "Come on! Take these two people down to me! You dare to deceive you. Your sin can''t be forgiven!" Successfully looked at the solution of the king''s new dress story, dyed white, hooked the lips, and the cold fingertips turned a beautiful circle on the wand. "Dear witch, thank you this time." "Well, thank me indeed." ranbai nodded slightly. King:... Is there something wrong with this routine. "Then I''ll find another box of beautiful jewelry for the respected witch. The respected witch is the most beautiful person in the world." the king said skillfully. Chapter 1267 The carriage drove all the way back to the prime minister''s house. Dye Bai first went back to her room and took a bath. As soon as she changed her clothes, she heard the hurried footsteps outside. Before anyone came in, the voice had spread, with anxious concern and crying: "Bai Bai, how are you now? How can this good man fall off the cliff? I''m worried to death!" Ranbai listens and blinks. It''s the mother of the original owner, the wife of the prime minister''s house. Dyed white walked out of the screen and saw a well maintained expensive lady. Before ranbai could say anything, when the man saw ranbai, he rushed up and held ranbai in his arms. "Fortunately, my Baibai Fu is very lucky and has mercy from heaven." Ranbai''s small face with a big palm fell into a warm embrace. Ranbai broke free from the embrace of the original owner''s mother and breathed a sigh. The original owner''s mother is still a beautiful woman. She can''t see that she is the woman who has given birth to a child. The beauty weeps, which is distressing. Ranbai always has good patience with beautiful beauties. What do good beauties cry for? She said with a good voice: "mother, I''m back. It''s okay. Don''t cry. It won''t look good if you cry again." Feng Luo: come on, I''ll take it. It''s not good to cry again. I won''t like you if it''s not good. Well, that''s it, perfect. Su Bai''s mother picked up her cheek and looked at ranbai with pity and pain: "I''m dying. It''s okay. It''s okay. Look at you." Ranbai holds the hand of the original owner''s mother and allows her mother to look up and down. Su''s mother looked at Su Bai. There was no injury on her body, and a line of tears flowed in her eyes. "I was scared to death. I knew that my daughter had a great life and fortune. She couldn''t be hurt. It''s great, it''s great." Ranbai took a handkerchief, looked at Su''s mother''s tears, slightly twisted her eyebrows, wiped the tears on her mother''s face with her own hands, gently coaxed, and was very patient, "it''s all right, don''t cry." Crying doesn''t look good. "Well, I won''t cry. I won''t cry." Su''s mother smiled. At this time, a maid came in with her head down and saluted: "madam, Miss Liu is here to visit Miss." About Liu Ruyan pushing Su Bai, Su lie didn''t tell her mother. She was worried that her body couldn''t bear it. Therefore, Su''s mother said happily, "let Ruyan come in quickly." then she said to ranbai, "your good sister has come to see you." Ranbai just smiles and doesn''t talk. Liu Ruyan came in and looked at Hao duanduanduan standing in the same dyed white, his eyes flashed, and then came forward: "aunt, let me see Bai Bai." "Bai Bai, are you okay? I was scared to death at that time." Liu Ruyan asked ranbai pretending to be concerned. But the hand holding the handkerchief has pinched the handkerchief full of wrinkles. Liu Ruyan hated to death at the bottom of her heart. Obviously, she had been pushed off the cliff. As a result, she was so lucky to survive! Now Liu Ruyan has no bottom in her heart. She doesn''t know whether Su Bai knows who pushed herself down the cliff. When she learns that Su Bai came back, she hurried to the prime minister''s house. Ranbai took a serious look at Liu Ruyan and tut: "a good beauty, why do you have to do something?" Learned that ranbai''s idea was sealed: "...." "Host, you know, if it''s not beautiful, it''s not bad!" Feng Luo said painstakingly. God knows how it should talk to the severe Yan control of the host. Chapter 1268 Ran Bai looks at Liu Ruyan with a crooked head. Look, she has a high appearance, a good figure and long legs. It''s good not to do anything. Liu Ruyan was dyed white, but his eyes swept away:??? "It''s all right, you see, it''s not good." dyed white''s mouth aroused a sweet and real smile and opened carelessly. Looking at the reaction of the people in front of him, Liu Ruyan hesitated at the bottom of his heart. Su Bai should not know. Based on her understanding of Su Bai''s character over the years, she has no intention. If she knows, she can''t stand here and talk to her. Thinking so, Liu Ruyan''s heart relaxed a lot. Su''s mother thought of it and asked, "by the way, Bai Bai, why did you fall?" Ranbai smiled, looked at Liu Ruyan and replied, "at that time, I looked down at many wild flowers on the rock wall. I didn''t know what was going on, so I fell down." Listening to dye Bai''s smiling voice, Liu Ruyan lowered his eyes and glanced at Su''s mother: "Bai Bai, are you looking at flowers? Your body is too inclined. My hand still grabs your clothes. I didn''t catch it." "Is that so..." ran Bai nodded thoughtfully, "I''m too inclined, so I didn''t stand firm. It''s OK." Su''s mother sighed: "son, don''t go climbing again in the future. It''s almost fatal." When Liu Ruyan heard ranbai''s answer, he was also relieved. His expression was more natural than before. He patted his chest and pretended to be frightened. He also said, "aunt, I will never climb mountains with Baibai again. It''s too scary. I''ll stay at home in the future." "Yes, Ruyan is a good child. I grew up watching." Su''s mother said with a smile. Liu Ruyan looked at ranbai and said, "Bai Bai, you''re frightened. Have a good rest and I''ll see you again another day." then he smiled at Su''s mother and said, "aunt, I''ll go first." After leaving the room, Liu Ruyan''s face sank, and a trace of cruelty crossed his eyes. Not this time, but next time. It doesn''t matter. You''re lucky this time, but not necessarily next time. If you can hide from the first day of junior high school, you can''t hide from the fifteenth day. Sending Liu Ruyan, Su''s mother also left the dyed white room. Looking at the people in the room leaving, ranbai became more and more alienated. She sat on the bed, supported the bed with one hand, and a faint smile was on her lips. Looking at the dyed white appearance, Xuemei, a close maid, missed a beat in her heart and blushed. Why is miss getting more and more beautiful? When she came to ranbai, she scolded herself and said, "Miss, I didn''t protect you well. I''ll just be with you. Punish me." "What do you do?" ran Bai raised her eyes and looked at Xuemei. She looked good: "I don''t blame you. It was Miss Ben who wasn''t careful at that time." Xuemei looks at dyed white and hesitates for a moment. She seems to want to talk and stop. "Say what you want." Xuemei bit her teeth and said, "Miss Liu, is Miss Liu really good? Maidservants always feel that she is a little strange." Ran Bai tut said, and all the maids and maids came, but the master didn''t notice: "it''s a little strange, look..." Although Liu Ruyan is a beauty, he can''t change the fact of trouble. ¡¤ Hoo, finally, it''s replaced. Six chapters came out of staying up late yesterday and another chapter came out at school. Next, there was no manuscript at all. My heart was cool. We have to change the text, more than 1000 chapters, measuring sensitive words chapter by chapter Today is equal to you have read seven chapters of crying and laughing Chapter 1269 the second day. The prime minister''s residence is very large. Main entrance, lobby, east-west courtyard, main courtyard. There is a large back garden with a bamboo forest at the end. Strolling around the garden, the intoxicating flower heart comes, fragrant and fragrant. The maid Xuemei came over and whispered, "Miss, the young master asked you to go to his study and said that the prince is coming." Hearing Xuemei''s words, ran Bai raised her eyes slightly, your highness? The original owner had no intention of the so-called prince, and naturally did not pay too much attention. He had a poor impression of Jing Yun in his memory. Dyed white evokes a thoughtful radian. The beautiful little girl in red picked a bunch of white roses in the garden and came to the study with flowers. "What are you doing picking flowers?" "Flowers with beauty, of course, should be given to our dear prince." dyed white hook lips smiled. She also wants to know, Jing Yun, is that him? Seal off: "..." Seeing the performance of ranbai, Feng Luo is very suspicious. Is Jing Yun in the plot the official match of the host? Otherwise, the host can''t do this. The door was open, and ranbai heard the man talking outside. But she didn''t smile and went straight in. Jingyun heard footsteps. He subconsciously raised his eyes and saw a girl like a fairy coming in with a bunch of flowers in her hand. She is wearing a red dress with dazzling beauty. Her black hair is tied by a blue ribbon. Her skin is white, her delicate and beautiful facial features, her willow eyebrows are light, her nose is straight, and she is as precious as a picturesque person. Jing Yun was stunned for a moment and returned to normal for a moment. Su lie''s sister, whom he had seen before, didn''t have much impression. Just this time, it made him feel... A little different. "Your Highness, brother." ran Bai narrowed her eyes slightly and smiled low. "Ding, open the hidden mandatory task strategy male God: Jing Yun, please warm him with love, care for him with your heart, fall down on him and fall asleep." Sure enough. Dyed white, slightly hooked lips. He guessed right! Hearing the system prompt tone, Feng Luo was excited. It guessed right, hehe. She looked at Jing Yun with white eyes and found it. She took a step forward, her pale lips opened gently, and her voice had an unspeakable smile: "it''s better to give flowers to your Highness the crown prince." Jingyun leaned lazily there. The narrow Danfeng eyes half narrowed and looked at dye white with a smile. The girl''s smiling voice passed by like the Ding Dong of spring water. Jing Yun picked his eyebrows with great interest. The handsome beauty face passed by with a slight smile and said lazily: "flowers match beauty. Isn''t Miss Su a beauty?" Su lie looked at his sister helplessly and said, "Bai Bai, did you fall down and become a fool? Your highness, you dare to tease me?" Dye Bai casually hooked the corner of her lips and glanced at Su lie: "I''m not a brain. I remember someone said yesterday that I became smarter. How can I forget today." Ranbai looked at Su lie thoughtfully: "this memory is a little poor!" Su lie:... Well, I can''t afford it. "Well, it''s not a fool." Jing Yun said with a low smile and took the rose in the girl''s hand. His magnetic voice was a bit spoiled. Dyed white curved lips smiled, but the eye color was light. "In that case, you continue to talk." ranbai said with a smile. I already know what I should know. It''s no use staying here. Dyed white slightly hooked her lips, looked at Jingyun, turned and walked out of the study. Chapter 1270 Jingyun looked at the girl''s back in red, and the smile was deep: "your sister is not ordinary." "She has indeed changed a lot this time, but it''s good." Su lie said. Jing Yun looked forward thoughtfully, Su Bai Ran Bai walked in the back garden and said to Feng Luo lightly, "do you know how to carry out the introduction?" Seal off:?!! "Host, what do you mean? Strategy?" Dyed white lips bent a smile, "yes, strategy, isn''t it Jingyun?" Let Jingyun love her as soon as possible. It means I don''t understand. Do you still need your introduction? Your family officials came together by themselves. . According to Su''s mother, Jing Yun and Su lie have been talking in the study. Later, Su''s father came back and entered the study. In the afternoon, dyed white lay on the table bored, With one hand supporting her chin, ran Bai looked out of the window, stood up and casually said to Xuemei, "go out and play." "Miss, you can''t go out of the house." Xuemei said weakly. After falling off the cliff, the Su family were really frightened and determined not to let Su Bai go out of the house. Su Bai: " "Don''t go out of the house, play in the house..." When I came to the garden, the smell of flowers and grass came, and the spring breeze blew my face, which was very soft. Walk through the rockery and come to the small pond. The fish swim around happily. Ranbai takes the fish food from Xuemei''s hand, lies on the railing, looks at the pond and sprinkles it on the water. The little fish swam in succession, sticking out their heads, wagging their tails and competing for fish food. When the fish food was gone, the little fish dived into the water again, and the tail was full of water droplets. A red Koi seems to eat happily. The whole body jumps high, the mouth opens into an O-shape, and the tail swings left and right, afraid of splashing! It seems to be a loud and domineering cry; It seems to be charming and shy. The dancing posture then sank into the water and swam to the depths without a trace. "It''s so urgent. Don''t grab it. There''s more." ran Bai looked at the competing fish with her chin. She bent her lips and sprinkled a handful of fish food on her white and tender jade hands. A slender figure on the bridge in the distance looked at the striking girl in red and raised a lazy smile at the corners of her mouth. Dyed white finished feeding the little fish and strolled aimlessly in the garden. When she came to the swing, she sat on it in all sorts of scoundrels. Boring, boring, your highness, don''t let me down. The little girl in red sat on the swing and floated at will. The black hair is flying, and the eyebrows and eyes are exquisite. In the flower forest, swing frames and little girls form a beautiful picture. Dyed white slightly closed his eyes: "push higher." The swing floats higher and higher. Su Bai''s red dress fluttered in the wind, his hair shook and echoed, and his ink hair was rolled up. Xuemei was pushing Su Bai when she suddenly saw Jing Yun standing not far away. She was surprised. Just when she wanted to salute, she was stopped by Jing Yun. Jingyun shook her head and motioned Xuemei not to speak. Xuemei hesitated for a moment and stood aside. Jingyun smiled and walked thousands of miles, gently pushing Su Bai. Originally with her eyes closed, ranbai suddenly opened her eyes and noticed the strange smell behind her. Slightly hooked his lips. "Your Highness," ran Bai half narrowed her eyes and opened her mouth. "How do you recognize it?" a smiling and clear man''s voice sounded. Stop the swing, dye white and look at Jingyun. The young man in white stood there lazily, with pale gold lines embroidered on his collar, jade crown and hair. His face was exquisite. The sun shone on him like a layer of golden light for him, and the whole person looked like a God''s residence.. Chapter 1271 "Just recognize it." ranbai''s alertness to the strange smell is far from being comparable to others. What''s more, they are familiar people. Besides, I''m just waiting for you to come. "Have a good time?" the young man looked down at the little girl who had just reached her shoulder and asked softly. "It''s nice to have your Highness the prince." the color of dyed white eyes was very light, and the corners of lips were filled with a smile. "What do you call me?" Jingyun asked in a low voice. "Your Highness?" "I''m a little rusty. Change another one." I don''t know why, Jing Yun doesn''t want the distance between himself and the little girl to be too rusty. "What do you want to call?" ran Bai raised her eyes slightly and looked at Jing Yun with a smile. "Then you can call me Jingyun directly." Jingyun said cleanly. From the bottom of his heart Chapter 1272 Wandering along the path, ran Bai saw the handsome and exquisite side face of the young man, leaned over, smiled and whispered, "I''ll tell you a secret. I like you a little." It was not as good as Jingyun''s expression. As soon as the voice fell, dyed white had turned and left. When she turned her eyes, the color of her eyes was thin. The girl''s smiling words remained in her ears. For a long time, Jing Yun gave a low smile. I seem to like you a little Seeing off the girl who has gone far, she has a burning back in red, which is like fire and poison. She is addicted to it. Jingyun felt a little willing to sink. He half narrowed his eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking. Jingyun returns to his study. Su lie is lying on the desk reading books. "I met her in the back garden." Jing Yun leaned leisurely aside, pulled out a book with his slender hand and smiled. Who is she? It''s obvious. Su lie looked at Jing Yun unexpectedly: "Bai Bai?" "I think she''s very interesting." a smile flashed in Jing Yun''s eyes. Looking at Jing Yun''s appearance, Su lie stares at Jing Yun warily: "don''t you have any ideas about Bai Bai?" "It''s some ideas..." Jing Yun raised his eyebrows, smiled and leaned lazily there. His tone seemed true or false: "you said, what would happen if I wanted to chase her?" Su lie''s hand shook, his eyes widened, and looked at Jing Yun incredulously: "you were not cold and indifferent to Bai Bai before. Why did your attitude change on this day?!" "Yes, how did it change..." Jing Yun flashed the girl''s red back and smiled, "she''s different today." He looked at the white rose on the side and smiled, "it looks like a rose with thorns." Su lie couldn''t laugh or cry and said, "roses have thorns. Be careful to be stabbed." "It''s good to be stabbed." Jing Yun''s eyes were a little dark, his slender fingers fiddled with rose petals, and his voice was inexplicable. Su lie shook his head as if it were a joke and didn''t care. Jing Yun stood up, threw the books aside and said lazily, "let''s go." Su lie: "leave after dinner." "No." Jingyun smiled lightly. "See you at Qiji restaurant in three days." He walked out, his slender back beautiful. Su lie then asked, "can I ask Shangguan Yuxuan to go together, your highness?" Jingyun nodded thoughtfully, "I think this man is good, too." "OK." that''s agreed. ¡¤ On the other side, Fengluo seriously discussed a question with ranbai: "what were you doing just now?" "Introduction." "Meow meow meow" introduction??? Dyed white and twisted her eyebrows, "I''ve seen it written in a Tasker''s strategy manual." Seal off: "..." [frightened face] "Where did you see it?" "Oh." ran Bai replied, "I forgot." Seal off: QAQ "Host, why do you suddenly want to attack?" I didn''t take the host so seriously before. "I just want him to be moved as soon as possible." ranbai said carelessly. Any problems? Just make Jingyun moved as soon as possible. Well, I didn''t care before, but now it''s different. Her people, of course, can only like her. Especially as an ancient prince, tut. "Host, if you don''t have a strategy, he can come up with... Pug when he sees you. If you take the strategy seriously..." Feng Luo can''t believe it. This must not fascinate the task object. The official met the host. Well, Like, The dog saw a bone. Wagging his tail and staring. Chapter 1273 "Puff..." the picture sealed by his brain was laughed at. God, it''s so funny. It''s going to kill its rhythm. "You, daily ventilation?" ran Bai youyou said. Smiling Zhenghuan''s seal: "..." The other person doesn''t want to talk to you and looks like you rolled your eyes. "Host, my machine and equipment are intact, and I am the initial system. There is no problem of ventilation," Feng Luo explained. "Oh," ran Bai said, "that''s neuroticism?" Seal off: "..." £¡£¡£¡ "So, host, are you going to seriously attack your official allocation?" Feng Luo decided to switch off the topic. "Yes." ran Bai looked indifferent. Seal off: "... In fact, I feel that you really don''t need a strategy." Between your official and you, yes, there is telepathy. "Let''s see." ran Bai supported her jaw and leaned against the chair with exquisite patterns of red sandalwood. She was dressed in red, exquisite and picturesque, with a shallow smile in her eyebrows and eyes. "By the way, you just carried out the strategy according to the strategy manual you have read?" "HMM." dyed a white face and did not change her color slightly nodded. She completely followed the guide in the strategy manual. "... puffing." Feng Luo wanted to laugh, but he held back. No, he smiled. "Very funny?" ran Bai said in a cool tone. "No, it''s not funny at all." Feng Luo sat upright and replied seriously. "Oh." - Jing Hao grew up in desolation and solitude since childhood. After being awarded the title of king of Jin, his character became domineering and defiant. As they grow older, the sycophants around them try their best to curry favor with them. Some people with ulterior motives attacked and slandered the prince and fanned Jing Hao. Jing Hao has already decided to be the crown prince, so Jing Hao decides to do it secretly. When Liu Ruyan entered the palace, Jing Hao met him once. This is probably the fate between men and women. Oh, it''s a fake man and woman. At a glance, Jing Hao never forgets it. Liu Rufeng is Liu Ruyan''s brother. Liu Rufeng is ignorant and knows nothing but to curry favor with Jing Hao. Jinghao secretly knows that Jingyun and Su''s family will appear in Qiji restaurant three days later. Invite the Su brothers and sisters to dinner. Jing Hao''s impetuous mentality instigates Jing Hao to take risks. Let Liu Rufeng take his sister Liu Ruyan to Qiji restaurant and design a plot. However, Jing Hao probably couldn''t think of it. He secretly learned that it would be Jingyun''s deliberate connivance. "Bai Bai, I''ll go to Qiji restaurant. If you want something to eat, I''ll pack it for you." Su lie said to ranbai. "Qiji restaurant." ranbai picks her eyebrows and spits out these four words gently and slowly. She smiles and looks at Su lie with curved lips. "Brother, let''s go together." "It''s no good. If my father knows, he''s afraid he''ll kill me." Su lie resolutely refuses. How dare he take me out for nothing? What if something happens again? "Oh, what you said is'' fear is'', not ''yes'', and now my father doesn''t know." dyed white face doesn''t change his color, said solemnly, and didn''t give Su lie any chance to refute, "well, that''s it. Let''s go." Su lie: " I suspect I''ve been beaten in vain. Jing Hao planned everything and arranged it properly. At the moment, Jing Hao has been drinking tea quietly in the single room on the second floor of Qiji restaurant and enjoying the scenery outside the window. He looked at the scenery outside, and his eyes flashed a touch of potential. The throne must be his! Chapter 1274 After a quarter of an hour, Liu''s brothers and sisters came to Qiji restaurant. In the single room on the second floor, Liu Ruyan saw king Jinghao of Jin Dynasty. Liu Ruyan frowned slightly. She also knew that her brother was close to the sixth prince, but she still preferred Jingyun. Liu Rufeng looked at his sister meaningfully and hugged Jing Hao: "Hello, king of Jin. It''s a coincidence to meet you here. Sister, say hello to the king of Jin." Jing Hao smiled at Liu Ruyan and said, "you''re welcome. Are you two eating here?" Liu Ruyan nodded: "Hello, king of Jin. I asked my brother to bring me here." Jing Hao looked at Liu Ruyan and saw a trace of obsession burning in the bottom of his eyes: "then let''s go together. I''m also a person." Liu Ruyan sat down and felt Jinghao''s hot sight. He slightly hooked his lips and felt proud at the bottom of his eyes. She knows that Jing Hao is interested in her, but she doesn''t want to give up the prince yet, so she always pretends not to know. Jing Hao and Liu Rufeng chat. The dishes came up one after another, and the smell came to my nose. Chapter 1275 Liu Ruyan clicked at the bottom of his heart and quickly withdrew his sight. He looked a little embarrassed. Su Bai, did you find anything? Liu Ruyan was uncertain and looked at the girl by the window again. Dyed white lips and slightly curved corners, black and white eyes are as clear as snow mountains and wangquan, dotted with the smile of stars lighting lights. Three smiles and seven estrangements. I can''t see any emotion except laughter. Facing that kind of clean and pure eyes, Liu Ruyan almost lost at a glance. Su Bai, she can''t know. Liu Ruyan comforted himself in this way. Liu Ruyan bit his lip and looked around at the white boy standing on his side. His eyes crossed with a stunning and gentle smile, "Your Highness, I''m in the box next door. It''s really a coincidence today." The young man in white turned sideways and gave a careless "um", and the slender and beautiful Danfeng eyes fell on the fiery red figure by the window. "Your Highness, Qi Ji''s food is really good. I hope we can come again." Liu Ruyan continued. Jing Yun''s cold attitude made Liu Ruyan a little embarrassed, but she didn''t want to give up this opportunity to find a topic to talk about. "You don''t need to tell Gu these words." Jing Yun played with the wine lamp, with a handsome and lazy face and a lazy tone. That''s the absent-minded tone, but the smile on Liu Ruyan''s face instantly solidified and stiffened at the corner of his mouth. At this time, Shangguan Yuxuan came in. Su lie hurriedly went up and hugged: "you''re late. Shangguan Yuxuan smiled: "I''ll punish myself three cups in a while." Su lie patted Guan Yuxuan on the shoulder and said with a smile, "it''s strong again." Shangguan Yuxuan has a tiger back and a bear waist. He practices martial arts all year round. He looks strong and powerful. Shangguan Yuxuan smiled and said a few words to Su lie, and then hugged Jingyun: "Your Highness." Jing Yun nodded slightly, polite and dignified: "senior official childe." Liu Ruyan was nearby. Seeing this scene, his eyes flashed and seemed to open his mouth at will: "brother Shangguan hurried down the mountain to save Bai Bai that day. I was thinking that brother Shangguan''s dialogue was really good." Shangguan Yuxuan frowned and photographed Liu Ruyan with sharp eyes: "I grew up looking at Bai Bai, just like my own sister. I should do that." Liu Ruyan smiled awkwardly: "yes, yes..." Jingyun looked at the red figure standing by the window, with a lazy smile at the bottom of his eyes, "Miss Liu, don''t talk about this misleading topic. What if someone who doesn''t know misunderstood?" Listening to Jingyun''s careless words, Liu Ruyan secretly hates Su Bai. When will Jingyun speak for Su Bai! Miss Liu was alienated and indifferent. It was like a sudden slap on the face, unexpected, hot pain. "Yes, I just said it casually." Liu Ruyan''s tears swirled in his eyes and then said, "in fact, I wish I had a brother like Shangguan''s eldest brother." Shangguan Yuxuan grinned and said, "Miss Liu, I''m laughing." Liu Ruyan''s lips evoke a reluctant smile, and her resentment is even worse. Dyed white supported her delicate jaw and her eyes were as clear as black gemstones. She looked out of the window with a smile and listened to the words coming from her ears, but she didn''t laugh. The girl''s glowing figure in red was reflected in the dark pupil of Jingyun. She leaned against the window with 3000 ink hair scattered. Her side face was so exquisite, her eyebrows and eyes were like paintings, and her red clothes were like fire. She looked at the scene outside the window faintly, and her long eyelashes fell on the window, printing a shadow. ¡¤ Thank you for each fairy''s title, manual refill ?? Chapter 1276 Jingyun''s thin lips aroused a smile, went to ranbai''s body and whispered, "what are you looking at?" "Look," ran Bai said slightly, glancing at the handsome side face of the young man beside him, with deep eyes, "dead man." Jingyun chuckled. He looked lazy and didn''t see the slightest meaning. He leaned against the window. His slender body was as handsome as a green bamboo. He was particularly eye-catching. His slender jade fingers provoked a wisp of ink hair from the girl, "you''ll be fine." Maybe anyone can have something, but you can''t. Dyed white eyes looked at the scene outside the window, the corners of the lips were slightly curved, and there was a dark night streamer in the cold black eyes. Dishes came up one after another, and the room was filled with the aroma of delicious dishes. Liu Ruyan stood aside, waiting for someone to invite her to a seat. Ranbai pulls Ruyi around a few times and looks up and down. Tut, it''s really a beauty pampered by the palace. Ruyi blushed when she was dyed white, and whispered, "Bai Bai, what are you looking at?" Dyed white crooked head, blinked peach blossom eyes, light pick at the end of his eyes, said with a smile: "I... I see you. You look so beautiful." Jing Yun glanced at dye''s white, sweet and soft smile, hanging on his fingertips. No, I don''t like her smiling at others. Well, it''s strange. Never felt before. The color of Jing Yun''s eyes is a little deep. It feels a little bad. When ranbai saw Liu Ruyan''s embarrassment when she wanted to leave, she began to smile: "if you don''t leave, someone will come to you. Do you mind if I don''t keep you?" "Ha ha... Of course I don''t mind." Liu Ruyan reluctantly smiled, and his manicured nails were embedded in the palm of his hand, pretending to be generous. "I knew you didn''t mind." ran Bai accepted with a smile in her sweet voice and a serious look on her face. Liu Ruyan: " Indeed, after a while, Liu Rufeng came in. He looked at the noble young man by the side window, his eyes slightly paused, and his eyes flashed, "Your Highness the prince, the eldest brother of Shangguan, Su lie, it turned out that you were here, too. What a coincidence. Nice to meet you." Liu Rufeng turned to look at Liu Ruyan, smiling, but there was no smile at the bottom of his eyes. Looking at Liu Ruyan''s eyes, he gave some warning: "sister, it''s time to go. The food will be cold in a while." Although Liu Ruyan wanted to find a chance to get along with Jing Yun, she also knew that something was going to happen in the restaurant this time. She pursed her lips and looked back at the young man in white by the window. The young man leaned there and looked down carelessly without looking here. Liu Ruyan clenched his hand, lost and unwilling at the bottom of his heart. He looked at ran Bai more coldly, so he had to follow Liu Rufeng. Dyed white:??? So, blame me? Lie down with a gun. Ranbai looks at the dishes on the table and pulls Ruyi''s hand to the table. Don''t forget to let go until it''s time for dinner. Princess Ruyi glared at ranbai as if she were angry. Her eyes were shy and timid. Jing Yun doesn''t know what he thinks. His eyebrows frowned slightly. Looking at Ruyi with complex eyes, his rival in love, won''t he be a girl? Or your own royal sister? Seeing Ruyi with Jing Yun''s complicated eyes, he blinked in a very confused way:??? There is a seat next to Jingyun. Ruyi pushes ranbai to this seat and sits down next to ranbai. Jingyun was in a better mood at last. Obviously, he liked Ruyi''s practice very much. There was a shallow smile in the slender and beautiful Danfeng''s eyes. Chapter 1277 The table is full of delicious food, emitting a delicious taste and extremely beautiful. Dyed white''s eyes swept across the table and tut: "luxury, too luxury..." Feng Luo snorted, "you too..." do you know that extravagance is not good? The next second, the dye vernacular front turns. "But it suits me." Seal off: "..." Feng Luo wants to slap himself and make you cheap! Call you cheap! Ruyi looked at the girl''s appearance that she should eat without being soft. She was startled and whispered to the girl, "Bai Bai, did you eat too much?" "Not much." ranbai takes a look at Ruyi and subconsciously puts the food close to her side, "do you want to eat?" "Me?" Ruyi shook her head: "no, you eat slowly." "Little thing, can you use a system?" ran Bai suddenly thought of something and asked. Feng Luo: "... I''m not small. Don''t call me a little thing!" Dyed white held her jaw with one hand and said softly, "stop it. You''re still young. Darling, you weren''t born when I existed." Feng Luo: "..." was speechless. "I have a name!" Feng Luo gnashed his teeth. "Oh, so you''re not a thing." ranbai nodded knowingly after receiving the seal. "Of course I''m not a thing!" as soon as the voice fell, fengluo thought something was wrong, and suddenly exploded. "I''m fengluo! Fengluo is that one, fengluo is that one." How could it be a thing? Ah, bah! How could it not be something! It''s just a thing. No, neither. Seal off: life has no loveable face "Good little leprechaun." ran Bai naturally took it up, and his tone was light. Seal off: "..." Ding, congratulations on [system closure] and promotion of eunuch status. Jinghao, the box here is very quiet. Jing Hao''s face was gloomy, and Liu Rufeng dared not speak. Jing Hao frowned and looked a little restless. It''s almost time. Jing Hao clenched his fist and crossed his eyes with the feeling that he was bound to win. This time, only success, not failure! Jing Hao went to the window and saw several familiar figures. He breathed softly. Jing Hao raised his hand and motioned for the dead man to come up. The people below immediately led the way and turned to the restaurant. Jing Hao returned to the table and sat down. He gently said to Liu Ruyan, "do you like the food here? Do you want to do it again?" Liu Ruyan saw that Jing Hao was so concerned about himself, and his eyes were secretly proud. He thanked him softly: "thank you, King Jin. Ruyan likes it very much." - Ranbai leaned back in her chair and looked at the box with her chin supported. Her cold jade fingertips knocked on the table, making a crisp regular sound. The boy''s side eyes were slightly, and the slender and beautiful Danfeng eyes were noble smiles. The dark pupil like Obsidian reflected the girl''s figure, like the world. Jingyun''s slender and beautiful fingers pick up a cup of tea. His action is lazy and noble. He walks like running water without losing his beauty. The fine porcelain tea looks particularly pleasing to the eye with the cold white jade fingers of the youth. His side face was angular and lazy. He handed the tea lamp to ranbai. His luxurious eyebrows were a shallow smile, "have a cup of tea?" "OK." dyed white lips bent, looking pure and harmless. Passing the tea cup, the young man''s cold fingertips seemed to stroke gently on the tea cup inadvertently. Dye white low eyes and smile, Jing Yun wrote two words. coming. Dyed white took the tea and took a sip. "It''s very good." Chapter 1278 The boy smiled. His excessively delicate face was as cold and luxurious as ink painting in the bright and golden sun, like a beautiful boy who came out against the light and shadow from the cartoon. A smile, a love. He said, "just like it." "Bang!" Just listen to a loud noise, the unopened window crashed and was kicked open. Several masked people in black with bright swords in their hands turned over quickly and neatly! The young man leaning there looked careless, and even took a sip of tea with a slender and beautiful hand. It seemed that the pressing and murderous atmosphere did not affect him at all. Finally, coming. The purpose of these dead men is very clear. There is only one goal, that is, Jingyun. All of them come straight to Jingyun. In this regard, Shangguan Yuxuan and Su lie both took out their swords to resist the enemy. One of the dead man''s sword points are close to the boy, and the sharp silver is chilling. Jing Yun gets up, looks too delicate, looks indifferent and cool, and solves one person with a backhand. The boy stood there, standing on his side with such dignity, slender and straight as a green bamboo, He was dressed in a white robe with a lazy and cool look. His slender and beautiful fingers inadvertently flicked the white sleeves embroidered with light gold cumbersome and exquisite lines. His slender black eyelashes hung a good-looking radian. His side face was as beautiful as ever. The bright flowing gold sunshine fell on the young man''s beautiful body, as if plated with a layer of light gold light. It''s like a beautiful boy coming out against the light and shadow from a cartoon, and it''s like a demon slowly coming from a Western story. With a youthful demeanor, pour out the beauty of the world. Jingyun gently raised his eyes. His Obsidian clear eyes were a little smiling. Looking at the girl next to him, he pulled out a thin, cool and luxurious smile. His lips were red and his teeth were white. The spitting lines were stained with soft laziness, "white, can you come over?" The girl was dressed in red and her pale eyes fell on the noble young man. Her voice was also very light and light. "As long as you are good, I will pass." Dyed white, crooked head, green silk and ink hair scattered behind the shoulders, ink hair and red clothes, beautiful. She got up, walked slowly, step by step, walked up to the boy, with a soft smile between her delicate eyebrows and eyes. Jing Yunshan holds a cold silver sword with white and beautiful fingers on the dark and cumbersome sword handle, which is extremely aesthetic. Several close dead men were solved in a row until the girl walked slowly to her side. "Bai Bai..." Jing Yun whispered, with sharp edges and corners on his side, and a gentle smile on his magnetic and pleasant voice, "wait until I solve it." "Hurry up and wait for you." ran Bai smiled, even at the bottom of her eyes. Three point smile, perfect. "OK." Jingyun''s rosy lips burst into a noble smile, and his eyes fell on the rest of the dead. His dark eyes were cold and cold at the moment, and a dark night was fleeting. His sharp edge was experienced, emitting a dark and dangerous smell. quarter. All the dead, All dead. in the meantime, There were also dead men who looked at the girl who leaned against the window and looked clever and harmless. Want to take this hostage and threaten others. Just, The girl was protected intact by the teenager, and eventually died under the teenager''s sword, or Looking at the gentle and beautiful girl with a smile, she was gentle and harmless, her eyes didn''t blink, her actions were crisp and neat, and she had another kind of beauty. She smiled and closed the throat of the dead man who was close. The body is free from fine dust. Dressed in red, she is unparalleled in the world. Chapter 1279 This picture was only seen by the dead. Shangguan Yuxuan and Su lie never witnessed it. Su lie kicked the corpse across the ground, looked at the intact dyed white behind the boy, and breathed a sigh of relief. Then his face sank. "What about these?" Words fall, Shangguan Yuxuan also looks at the boy standing by the window. Jing Yun''s eyes were dark, dark, and his pupils were calm without waves. His thin lips opened gently, spitting out the noble sound line that penetrated into his bones, with a cold cold snow like early winter, "look for the evidence of Jing Hao''s assassination." Su lie Yilin said, "OK." The next box, Jing Hao nervously took the wine lamp. Because of excitement and expectation, he even used his hand to hold the wine lamp, and his knuckles turned white. Look closely, there is a bit of trembling. Sprinkle some wine from the wine cup. It proves Jing Hao''s inner restlessness. However, the sound insulation of the box is so good that only some small movements can be heard besides, No other useful information is available. The box is quiet. Liu Rufeng looked at Jing Hao''s completely gloomy face and hurriedly comforted: "King Jin, don''t worry, this time, you will succeed! You will definitely pull Jing Yun down from the crown prince." Hearing Liu Rufeng''s words, Jing Hao''s gloomy face improved. Liu Ruyan sat aside. Hearing these words, his smile gradually stagnated and stiffened. She had guessed what would happen in Qiji restaurant this time, but she never thought of it. Jing Hao dares to play such a big game to assassinate the prince! My brother, who can''t accomplish enough and can''t defeat, doesn''t know the situation. Ma Shoushou helps Jing Hao. Don''t they know what will happen if Jingyun finds out that Jingyun is okay? This is not a simple struggle to assassinate the prince of a country, the crown prince of a country, and the most noble son of heaven in the future. Who gave Jing Hao the courage to do this! Just do it yourself, but I have to involve the Liu family. If something happens to Jing Hao, the Liu family can''t escape alone. Thinking of this, Liu Ruyan''s dissatisfaction with Liu Rufeng and Jing Hao reached the extreme. At the moment, Liu Ruyan doesn''t know whether to pray that Jingyun must have an accident. When I think of youth, I am dignified. Liu Ruyan pursed his lips. She likes Jing Yun, But¡ª¡ª She prefers herself. Yes, she prefers herself. "Ruyan, why is your face so pale?" Jing Hao asked with concern, holding Liu Ruyan''s hand restlessly. Liu Ruyan takes a deep breath. Now the Liu family has established a relationship with Jing Hao. They are the people on the boat who assassinate the crown prince. The Liu family must bear the responsibility with Jing Hao. So, The future can only be Jing Hao''s accession to the throne. And she, We must become the most noble Queen in our country, mother instrument the world! Thinking of this, Liu Ruyan raised a gentle smile on his lips. Without avoiding Jing Hao''s contact, he said softly, "I''m nothing. Thank the king of Jin for his concern." Realizing that Liu Ruyan didn''t avoid and resist his contact, Jing Hao was pleasantly surprised. Just soon, Jing Hao''s mood sank to the bottom of the valley. Because, The door of the next box opened. Jing Hao hurriedly got up, ignored Liu Ruyan, hurriedly rushed to the door and looked. His eyes suddenly stiffened. Eye catching, That is, the intact young man in white, standing there lazily and noble, is to pour out the beauty of the times. Jing Hao''s eyes moved rigidly, Shangguan Yuxuan, Su lie, daughter of the Su family, Princess Ruyi. One, none! Chapter 1280 One, none! This cognition exploded in Jing Hao''s mind. Jing Hao''s eyes were full of amazement. What, how did this happen! How could they be okay! This shouldn''t be! Jinghao stumbled back several steps. It was the scene in front of him. He didn''t know what to do. Does Jing Yun already know? What will Jingyun do? No, he can''t lose everything now! "Brother Huang, what are you thinking?" the young man in white, his rosy lips slowly aroused a cold and careless smile, and his tone was not cold or light, knocking on Jing Hao''s eardrum. Lazy, cold and expensive, but extremely dangerous. Jing Hao was flustered at the bottom of his heart, but his face had recovered. He looked calm, but the hand hanging on his side had already been clenched. "Brother Huang joked, and Wang Fang just thought of some other things, which made him lose his temper." Jing Hao sorted out his emotions and said in a deep voice. "Really..." the young man smiled low, his voice was like charm, and the dignity of the superior and the elegance of the young man were dyed from his bones. The bottom of dyed white eyes was thin, leaned against the wall and looked at the scene carelessly. When Liu Ruyan came out, he saw the picture of young girls standing side by side. Jealousy, anger, anger. These emotions suddenly filled Liu Ruyan''s mind. Jingyun has nothing to do. Liu Ruyan doesn''t know whether to be happy or unhappy. Simply, Liu Ruyan stood there without saying anything, but the killing intention hidden in the bottom of his eyes fell on ranbai. Dyed white pursed her lips with a smile and picked her eyebrows lightly, ignoring it. Jing Hao restrained himself and wanted to rush into the box to have a look at the situation in the box. He just stared at Jing Yun and said, "brother Huang, I just heard some noise from your box. I''m worried about what happened to you. I don''t know why?" The rosy lips of Jingyun pursed a cold radian, the dark eyes were thin, cool and careless, the beautiful and exquisite facial features were indifferent, the sound line was not cold or light, and there was no emotion, "that really worried the emperor''s younger brother." The young Obsidian clear eyes fell on Jing Hao and waved his sleeves embroidered with cumbersome and exquisite lines, "they are just a group of assassins, but they are solved in a moment." He said so lightly, and the rosy lip gently aroused a gorgeous and noble smile, "it seems that the level of assassins now is not very high." "Brother Huang, you say, don''t you?" Jing Hao''s face stiffened completely. All, dead?!! How is that possible! These are his carefully trained dead men or hired ace killers. What, how could the whole army be destroyed! This, this is impossible! "It seems that the king of Jin is not very good. Why don''t you go back and have a look?" ran Bai picked her eyebrows and smiled, with cool, thin and elegant eyes. "Thank you for your kindness, Miss Su. I''m very kind." Jing Hao staggered, bit his teeth and said word by word. This assassination failed. Jing Hao doesn''t know how much effort he has lost. ¡¤ About the assassination, the crown prince of a country was openly assassinated. Due to Jingyun''s secret control of the field and the main control of rumors, soon, all kinds of rumors spread all over the capital. It''s a big deal, bigger than ever. Even if there was an assassination, it was not known all over the capital. And this time, stronger than any time. Now the holy master is in a rage and denounces the imperial court. He orders that within one month, we must find out who dares to assassinate the crown prince of a country. And Jing Yun is completely standing in the position of a victim. Chapter 1281 Ten days later, Princess Ruyi''s birthday is coming. A banquet was held and many dignitaries and nobles were invited to the banquet. No one knows that Princess Ruyi is the most beloved daughter in the holy world. She has been granted a title at a young age. There is no one who doesn''t sell Princess Ruyi''s face. Imperial city, In the sunny afternoon, the imperial city was bathed in the light golden light, shrouded in the afterglow of the sun, like a picture scroll outlining Phnom Penh. In the imperial garden under the bright golden sun, exotic flowers and plants are in full bloom, competing for beauty, peach petals are full of branches, and the refreshing fragrance of flowers is diffuse in the imperial garden. When the breeze blows, willow branches and leaves rustle, clusters of peach petals are dark, and the slightest catkins flutter in the wind. A beautiful picture jumped up. Dyed white, copied the sleeves embroidered with elegant green bamboo, walked slowly, and bathed in the sun. Princess Ruyi looked at ranbai brightly and said, "Baibai, is this nice?" Dye Bai glanced sideways at Jing Yue and nodded carelessly, "well, it''s not as good as you." "Thank you, thank you." Jing Yue stammered her thanks, turned her head and looked at the bamboo forest. In the bamboo forest, there was a clear noise occasionally, all of which were girls playing and playing madly. "Bai Bai? Jing Yue? You are here too!" Liu Ruyan said excitedly when he saw ran Bai and Jing Yue. Ten days have passed since the last assassination. The storm did not slow down at all, but intensified. Vaguely, there is a trend of getting louder and louder. In these ten days, Liu Ruyan felt uneasy at the bottom of his heart. He lived like a year and suffered very much. Liu Ruyan didn''t expect the matter to be so big this time. I don''t know if it''s Jing Hao''s hand. Now the Liu family has been tied to Jing Hao in a boat. If something happens to Jing Hao, the Liu family will also be implicated by Jing Hao and end up in a bad end. Until now, the Liu family has not received any useful information about the assassination. This time, seeing ranbai and Jingyue, Liu Ruyan was so surprised. That''s because, At the scene of the assassination, both ranbai and Jingyue were there. Maybe they knew something. Liu Ruyan believes that with her ability, she will be able to get words from ranbai and Jingyue. Dyed white, the beautiful eyebrows and eyes were lifted gently, the indifferent eyes fell on Liu Ruyan, the peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly, and the lips were red and the teeth were white, spitting out a voice line with unknown meaning: "Liu Ruyan..." Liu Ruyan walked forward with a skirt, completely a gentle lady''s style. "Bai Bai, Jing Yue," Liu Ruyan said softly. Jingyue has no feeling for Liu Ruyan. She knows Liu Ruyan completely because of Su Bai. "Chat over there?" ranbai slightly lifted her delicate jaw and looked at Liu Ruyan with a smile. "OK." Liu Ruyan agreed first. There is a small pavilion with elegant scenery. Alias: Tao Ran Pavilion. Built in the extension of the lake. It is said that it was a place for sunshade and summer vacation established by the holy master in those days. The pavilion is exquisite and luxurious. Eight columns are carved with dark red exquisite patterns, and the carved fire phoenix is lifelike. The white jade table is clean and transparent, and the tentacles are cool. At this moment, Tao Ran Pavilion is shrouded in clusters of peach petals and willow branches and leaves, casting a dark light and shadow, adding a bit of cool and dark. Jingyue naturally has no objection and follows ranbai forward. Liu Ruyan''s eyes flashed and followed. Chapter 1282 "Bai Bai, do you remember the assassination of you and your Highness the prince in the box ten days ago?" Liu Ruyan asked inadvertently, in a very casual tone, as if he mentioned it casually. Ranbai took a serious look at Liu Ruyan, thought for a moment, and replied sincerely, "I forgot." Liu Ruyan: " The smile on Liu Ruyan''s face stiffened for a moment, and recovered for a moment. The conversation was like a friend''s play, "Bai Bai, don''t play with me. This was ten days ago. How could you forget?" Dyed white casually waved the blue sleeves embroidered with fiber and beautiful green bamboo, supported the white and exquisite jaw with one hand, and looked at Liu Ruyan innocently with a pair of calm eyes, "sorry, I really don''t remember." "Bai Bai..." Liu Ruyan pursed his lips reluctantly. "You don''t know, since the last time I fell off a cliff." ran Bai sighed, 45 degrees bright and sad, looked up at the sky, with a picturesque side face and a helpless voice. "My memory has become not so good. I often forget some things." Dyed white and sad, she looked at Liu Ruyan, and the pale lips pursed gently, "don''t you blame me?" Listening to ranbai talking about the last cliff fall, Liu Ruyan''s face turned white. She clenched the corners of her clothes with one hand, worked hard on her knuckles, soaked sweat in her palm, and barely pulled a smile from the corners of her mouth, "how can it be? Of course I won''t blame you. You''re my good friend." Dyed white''s delicate face showed a happy smile and said to Liu Ruyan very simply, "it''s good. I knew you wouldn''t blame me. You''re really my good friend." "Ha ha..." Liu Ruyan smiled, but the smile on his face was unnatural. Ranbai was very naive and didn''t see Liu Ruyan''s expression. He continued with a pure smile in his clear voice: "Ruyan, you know, you are my good friend. If there is anything in the future, you won''t blame me, will you?" For the tone of "silly white and sweet" dyed white, Liu Ruyan''s mouth twitched slightly and his smile stagnated. In the past, Su Bai listened to what she said. She always took the rhythm with her, but now, how did she become Su Bai''s dominant discourse persuasion? She was forced to follow Su Bai''s words?! Seal off: "..." I saw the host of a playwright''s upper body. Look at my silly white sweet host. How silly white sweet it is. Don''t be silly white sweet any more. Seal off:... Ha ha. Is it strange that it can add a sentence after the sentence? "Of course," Liu Ruyan bit his teeth and squeezed a few words out of his teeth, "I won''t blame you. You are my friend..." "That''s nice..." ran Bai spilled a light smile, his clear eyes were suffused with a shallow smile, and his lips were red and his teeth were white. Good, I don''t know which is good. Jingyue tilted her lips, leaned close to dyed white and asked, "am I not your friend?" "You are different." dyed white bent her lips and replied equivocally. "Princess, why are you here!" Jingyue''s maid found Jingyue and was relieved. "What''s the matter?" Jingyue asked. "Your Majesty is looking for you," replied the maid. Jingyue shrugged her shoulders and stood up. "Well, Bai Bai, I''ll go first. My father is looking for me." "HMM." the lips dyed white and light pink were filled with a shallow arc smile. They smiled a little, just right, and nodded slightly. Chapter 1283 "Then I''ll go too." Liu Ruyan stood up when he saw Jingyue. Su Bai can''t get any news here, so he can only watch Jingyue here. Liu Ruyan doesn''t believe this evil. Can Jingyue still have a memory loss? Looking at the figure disappearing, ranbai casually withdrew her eyes, and a thin cool smile was on her lips. She got up and walked out. Just "The fourth prince, I really love you, so please accept me! I''ve loved you since I first saw you!" Choking mixed with expectation, tension and anxiety sounded behind the rockery. Dyed white: " Dyed white silently looked at the front, and the corner of her lips was a smile. Why is her tone so good? Directly encountered the drama of dog blood confession. After thinking about it carefully, ranbai still stood there and watched a good play by the rockery. "Fourth prince, I have admired you for a long time!" the maidservant kneeling on the ground in palace clothes was crying like a pear blossom with rain, which attracted people''s love. "Hey, get up first." Jing Yi looked at her servant helplessly. "No, if you don''t accept me, I won''t get up!" cried the maid sadly. Jingyi was silent for a moment, considered and said, "why don''t you kneel for a while?" "Get up when you figure it out." Jing Yi added. Maidservant: " It''s not quite what I thought. Ranbai stood under the tree and tutted. Ranbai didn''t want to pay attention to this kind of thing. He just went to the theatre. Well, he only went to the theatre. However, heaven failed. Step back, just stepped on the branches falling to the ground, making a fine sound. Dyed white: " Oh, this damn coincidence. The maid who was confessing heard the sound and looked here. The so-called confessed fourth Prince''s eyes also fell here. I don''t know when. The girl in blue standing under the tree. Atmosphere, Once fell into a strange silence. Ran Bai looked calm. She looked down at the branch she was stepping on. Oh, she raised her foot and took a step back. Her tone was innocent. Her voice was like a sigh: "if I said I was just passing by, do you believe it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dyed white looked at them with a smile. With a gentle smile on her lips, she said slowly, "please continue your performance." As soon as the voice fell, she wanted to turn around and leave. However, "Miss Su?" Jing Yi looked at dyed white in surprise and said uncertainly. Dyed white: " It''s embarrassing to be recognized. Ranbai calmly denied, "no, I''m not. You admit your mistake." "You are Miss Su Bai," said Jing Yi with a look at dyed white. "No, I''m not." ranbai denies "You are." Jing Yi frowned. "I''m not." ranbai denies again. "You are." Jing Yi''s mouth twitched and stressed "... I''m not." "You are." "I''m not." "You are." "I''m not." "You are!" "I''m not." "You, you are!" "No, I''m not." "You are." "I''m not." "... well, you''re not." Finally, Jing Yi was defeated first. The maidservant bit her lips, and her tears rolled in her eyes. She looked pitiful and called out, "the fourth Prince..." That voice, faint resentment, desire to return. "Don''t talk." Jing Yimian said to his handmaid without expression. Maidservant: " Chapter 1284 "You go on, when I don''t exist." ran Baiwen made a sound and stepped back. It''s not embarrassing to see the play. It''s embarrassing to be found in the theater. "Ah, Miss Su..." before Jing Yi said anything, ran Bai left. Before I left, I didn''t forget to kick the branch away. Jingyi spread his hand and looked helplessly at the handmaid, "forget it, you should kneel here first." Maidservant: " ¡¤ "Prince, your highness?" the speaker looked at the young man and said nothing. It seemed that he was stunned. The man shouted tentatively. Jing Yun astringed his eyes and took a casual look at the man. His tone was noble and cool: "OK, you go first." "... OK." the man didn''t know what Jing Yun was going to do, so he had to answer. After the man left, Jing Yun lifted his eyes and carefully determined that the man had gone far. The rosy lips suddenly showed a happy smile, the cool, thin and indifferent expression disappeared, and the pace hurried to the side. Jing Yun: in front of outsiders, his cool, thin and arrogant image can''t collapse! "Bai Bai!" seeing the girl in blue not far away, Jingyun''s Obsidian cold eyes are a bright smile, and the lazy magnetic sound line is not difficult to detect. Dyed white smelled the sound and lifted her eyes. Her beautiful eyes like colored glass fell on the boy. The young man was dressed in luxurious purple clothes, which were unparalleled. The neckline was embroidered with exquisite dark lines, which lined the young man''s skin as cold and white as jade. The bright golden sunshine falls on the youth against the light and shadow, just like the person in the picture. Luxurious, lazy and gorgeous. You are unique in this world. Ranbai chuckled and picked up her eyebrows, "come here." Jingyun quickly walked past. The slender and beautiful Danfeng eyes smiled like tiny stars, and the soft eyebrows and eyes seemed to hide the stars in March. "Bai Bai, do you miss me?" the boy approached, and his beautiful and exquisite face magnified in the girl''s fundus. It''s not difficult to see the expectation of the boy''s fundus. "I miss you all the time..." I locked you up. Dyed white lips curved with a soft smile, and the words behind didn''t say. "I miss you too." Jing Yun whispered with a suspicious blush on his ear tip. "Bai Bai, here''s something for you." Jing Yun sipped his rose lips and said with a smile. "What?" dyed white tilted his head. "Close your eyes first," Jingyun whispered. Dyed white and light, her eyes flashed through the dark night. Half of her figure was hidden in the bright golden afterglow of the sun. For a moment, she closed her eyes. She doesn''t like closing her eyes very much. Well, the sight of the surrounding exploration will drop to a certain index. And now Jingyun looked at the girl''s beautiful and delicate face, and the rosy lips unconsciously aroused a slight smile. Carefully holding the girl''s hand, the action is gentle, like treating the world''s most precious treasure, gentle and affectionate, unique. Cool and refreshing touch, showing a trace of coolness. Dyed white, slender and black eyelashes quiver like butterfly wings. Relying on the touch in your hand, thousands of items, information and countless data quickly pass through your mind, and finally form one thing. Jade. "Guess what?" Jing Yun asked, holding the girl''s slender and beautiful hand. "Jade, huh?" dyed white and light, the lip flap opened gently, the tail tone was light, the tone was determined, with a smile. "Bai Bai is really smart." Jing Yun smiled and praised without hesitation. He was dressed in purple. His gorgeous eyebrows were as exquisite as the precious oil paintings of the ancient century in the bright and golden sun. Chapter 1285 Dyed white opened her eyes and gently sipped her thin lips. She just wanted to open her mouth. What ranbai wants to say is, In fact, this kind of thing is very simple to guess. Infer and analyze the data according to the touch and shape of the hand. And Jing Yun likes her. Generally speaking, in terms of love psychology, they all hope to give the best things to their loved ones. Therefore, through the analysis of psychology and data network. Finally, it is defined as jade. However, before ranbai said it, he was interrupted by a violent voice. "Host!!!" Dyed white: " "You are very noisy." dyed white twisted her eyebrows. Seal off: "..." "OK, what do you want to say?" ran Bai picked her eyebrows and looked careless. Feng Luo was speechless and said seriously, "host, don''t you think it''s very bad that you say that you get the answer by various analysis of the data network in this case???" "Bad scenery?" dye White said innocently: "I don''t feel it." Seal off: "..." well, I shouldn''t expect anything from you. "In a word, although you rely on reason to analyze, love needs a little sensibility!!!" Feng Luo tries to teach ranbai the truth of love. "So?" asked ranbai. Feng Luo took a deep breath and replied, "therefore, the host can match with your family official and say that you have telepathy with him or..." "This is unscientific." ranbai retorted and seriously corrected: "except for some fantastic things, electrocardiographic induction does not exist in theory. It can only be obtained by observing people''s Micro expression, calculating event probability, possibility or other data for analysis. Maybe there is a certain probability to form a coincidence." Dye googlen said, "usually this answer obtained through data or coincidence will be called heart to heart by some people." Seal off: "..." Oh, My God! Please be a person. "Host..." Feng Luo called weakly. "Huh?" "I, i... I want to know, host you, can''t you use sensibility to deal with some things?" "Do you deal with things with sensibility?" ranbai asked. "... I mean love." "Why does love need sensibility?" ran Bai twisted her eyebrows and didn''t understand. She had an informed analysis, "I like him, so I want to spoil him. Keep rational in love and avoid all misunderstandings. Use rationality to arrange love, not," ran Bai thought for a moment and said, "use love to control rationality." Sensibility Ranbai silently reads it from the bottom of her heart. She has never used sensibility to deal with problems, and there will be deviations due to the results of certain emotions. Maybe it''s the cool, thin and arrogant in his bones. Dyed white treats everything with an absolute attitude of control. For him, Ranbai asked herself that it was enough to let go. "... host, I, I may not quite understand your theory." "I need you to understand?" ran baikou was surprised. Seal off: "..." I don''t want to talk to you, thank you. After being blocked, ranbai didn''t say what he was going to say, but he was ambiguous and didn''t answer again. "I carved it myself, do you like it?" the young Obsidian eyes looked at dye white, and it was not difficult to see the expectation and uneasiness in the bottom of his eyes. "If you don''t like it, I''ll engrave it again until you like it." Jing Yun smiled and whispered. Attitude, careful. Well, even A little humble. Chapter 1286 "I like it very much." ranbai said seriously. It''s a cool and delicate jade. It''s cool and refreshing. A picture is carved on the beautiful jade. Under the lush trees, the girl with long hair sat around her knees; Delicate lazy boy, leaning against the tree. The mountains are dimly visible in the distance, and auspicious clouds surge above. The trees are green, the auspicious clouds are lavender, and the mountains in the distance are yellow It is exquisitely carved, exquisite and flawless everywhere. Dyed white turned over the back and engraved a line of beautiful block letters: the white of Jingyun. Dyed white smiled and looked at the young man. His eyes were as beautiful as glass. Thousands of bright stars flowed in the Milky way. "I like it. I like it very much." "You like it." hearing ranbai''s words, Jing Yi smiles and looks like a child. The expectation of his eyes turned into a bright light, and his eyebrows and eyes seemed to hide the stars in the night sky of March. "This is what I learned recently. In the future, I will have better ones for you." the boy whispered with red blood on his ears. "I like this jade, but," said dye with a smile, "I prefer the person who gave me this jade." The boy''s eyes widened, and his beautiful and exquisite facial features quickly stained with beautiful crimson. ¡¤ At the party, A big birthday party, all kinds of flattery. Jingyi yawned and leaned against the table. Sleepy. Suddenly, Jingyue is smart and wakes up. Isn''t that, brother Huang and Bai Bai? Why are they together? Jingyue tilted her head, frowned and stared at the picture in front of her. It''s so good for nothing. How can you let brother Huang be abducted? No, absolutely not. Jingyue bit her lip and ran over with her skirt. Came forward, took dye Bai''s hand and said with a smile, "Bai Bai, you''re coming. Come with me." Dyed white: "I..." Jingyun looked at Jingyue taking away the dyed white. He looked down at his slender hand, and then raised his eyes to see the distant figure. His eyes were straight. It took a long time to react. The daughter-in-law was robbed! Jingyun''s eyes darkened for a moment, and the rosy lips overflowed with a cool smile, revealing a dangerous dark smell. That''s his daughter-in-law, his, his! Jingyue felt the dangerous eyes behind her, her body was slightly stiff and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. But at the thought that brother Huang was going to take Bai Bai away, Jing Yue straightened her back in an instant. Her watery cabbage must not be arched by pigs! So, Jingyue seriously led ranbai to the opposite position of Jingyun. She took ranbai and sat down next to her. She tried to persuade her: "Baibai, you should stay away from your brother." "... why?" ran Bai was helpless to help her forehead. Jingyue looked around and approached ranbai like a thief. She whispered in ranbai''s ear, "I seriously doubt that the emperor brother has any attention to you." With that, Jingyue looked around again, solemnly looked at ranbai, and nodded definitely. Dyed white: " "Well, where did you see that?" ran Bai tilted her head and asked. "Bai Bai, you''re simple. You don''t know anything. You can''t see it!" Jing Yue was a little worried. She glanced at the noble boy in purple in the distance, bit her teeth, and said, "brother Huang, he''s never been so close to any, any girl, but you''re different, so I doubt what idea he''s making of you." ¡¤ #Keng brother who is strong, Jingyue Keng brother has no bottom line# #Jingyue: please call me xiaogongju of brother zhuankeng. Thank you# Chapter 1287 Ranbai was silent for a moment and answered honestly, "I want to marry him." Jingyue:??? Meow meow? Jingyue almost didn''t fall from her seat. She looked at dye white incredulously. Her eyes almost stared into a bronze bell. She stammered and asked, "what are you talking about?" "I''ll marry him." ran Bai supported her delicate jaw with one hand and looked at Jing Yue with her side eyes. "Bai Bai, tell me, is it the emperor''s brother? What did he do to you?" Jing Yue covered her heart and asked reluctantly. "No." ranbai chuckled and picked up the blue sleeves embroidered with elegant green bamboo. The light lips were suffused with a light smile. The clear and pleasant voice sounded: "I really want to marry him." Her people, of course, she married. "Bai Bai." Jing Yue bit her lip and sighed, "well, since you have... Fallen in love with brother Huang." Dyed white nodded seriously. "Then I''ll help you prepare the bride price." Jing Yue said helplessly. The words fell, and the blood was full of resurrection. He was close to dyed white, and his eyes were almost bright. "White, then you must marry the Royal brother as soon as possible. It''s easy to say the bride price." Since the emperor brother has done it for nothing. Jingyue can only retreat, and the second is to prepare the bride price for dyed white. Jingyue stretched out her finger and counted what Jingyun lacked. She frowned in distress: "Alas, Baibai, what does the emperor brother lack?" Dyed white, but did not laugh. At the moment, Jingyue will never think of the girl in front of her in the future. Will take the world as the employment, and make that person prosperous and Chang''an. Liu Ruyan is now sitting with Jin Wang Jinghao. Jing Hao looked at Liu Rufeng eagerly and asked, "what''s up? Have you got anything?" Liu Ruyan looked a little ugly and frowned. She asked Su Bai, and the other party directly blocked all her questions with amnesia. She asked Jingyue, but the other party still didn''t know when she asked, with a blank face. There is no useful information after wasting so long time. Looking at Liu Ruyan''s expression, Jing Hao''s heart gradually cooled down, "what also asked?" Liu Ruyan was silent and said for a moment, "Jingyue doesn''t know anything about it, Su Bai. I can''t see if she really doesn''t want to say it because of memory problems." Jinghao sneered, "the Su family is standing with Jingyun. Of course, it''s led by Jingyun. How can I tell you any news? Even Jingyue is also from Jingyun. Hehe, Jingyun really has the ability to envelop people''s hearts." Liu Ruyan pursed her lips, and her lips were pale. She doesn''t feel quite right. With her understanding of Su Bai for more than ten years, Su Bai is a young lady who doesn''t know anything in her boudoir. Simple and ignorant. Everything will be told to her at the first time. How can you know these things and deliberately don''t tell her. Liu Ruyan felt that something was wrong. Su Bai, what''s the matter. Is it difficult? I really fell once and became smart? Liu Ruyan regretted that he was no longer cruel and poisoned Su Bai directly. "Ah, Miss Su, here you are!" Jing Yi sees ranbai, picks her eyebrows and walks over. Dyed white: " I don''t want to talk, thank you. "Brother Sihuang? Do you know Bai Bai?" Jingyue asked suspiciously. "I don''t know." ranbai youyou exits. "Cough." Jing Yi paused and said, "the maid Miss Su saw has gone now." Let''s go. Dyed white with a light tut. Maybe it''s a different person. Chapter 1288 The birthday party has begun. Liu Ruyan looked at the dye white on the other side, his expression flashed, and walked forward, "Bai Bai, the party is too boring. Can you let me go out?" The girl leaned lazily there, and her Obsidian cold and wavless eyes fell on Liu Ruyan. The pale lips slowly aroused a light smile, "of course, you can." The clear and clean voice sounded very nice, but it made Liu Ruyan feel an inexplicable uneasiness at the bottom of his heart. Liu Ruyan smiled, Fantasy? Are you kidding? How could she be upset? "Then let''s go." Liu Ruyan smiled gently at ranbai. Ran Bai got up carelessly, dressed in blue, picked up the blue sleeves embroidered with elegant green bamboo, looked at Liu Ruyan with a smile, and walked forward slowly. Liu Ruyan pursed his lips and followed up. "Bai Bai, let''s go there?" Liu Ruyan pointed to a room not far away and said. "Oh." ran Bai replied absently, looking extremely careless. Liu Ruyan: " Liu Ruyan''s smile was slightly stagnant at the corner of his mouth. He recovered nature for a moment, and intimately took up his dyed white hand, "let''s go." Ran Bai leaned slightly, avoided Liu Ruyan''s touch, looked at Liu Ruyan with pure eyes like the blue sea, smiled and opened his lips slightly: "sorry, I have a habit of cleanliness." The smile on Liu Ruyan''s face stiffened directly. What does that mean? Think she''s dirty? Liu Ruyan''s face sank, "white..." Ranbai chuckled with a gentle smile in her pure and cold eyes. Her clean and restrained voice was focused and serious, "sorry, I really have a tendency to be clean." The sound quality is excellent, the tone is also excellent, so that life can''t afford to be half annoying. Liu ruyanpi said with a smile: "that''s white, let''s go." In this place, Liu Ruyan didn''t come forward and hold dye''s white hand. Dyed white nodded slightly and walked forward with gentle steps, just like walking in a leisurely court, with elegant steps. It''s all the demeanor of a lady of the aristocratic family. Liu Ruyan stood in place, staring at the back of Xianxiu in front, biting his lip and following up. Entering the room, the air was filled with a faint fragrance. Ranbai leaned there comfortably, "what do you want to say?" Liu Ruyan walked into ranbai step by step and smiled very gently, "nothing, Baibai, this time..." Liu Ruyan held her breath and silently her uncle at the bottom of her heart. Three, Second, One. time out. However¡ª¡ª The girl in front of him was intact. She looked at Liu Ruyan with her head tilted. Her eyes were as pure and dreamy as sky blue and sea, with a light smile. Liu Ruyan was stunned at the bottom of his eyes and unconsciously stepped back. Well, how is this possible? Something''s wrong! It shouldn''t be like this! Liu Ruyan shouted madly at the bottom of his heart, stunned at the bottom of his eyes, and stepped back several steps in succession. "Where are you going?" asked ranbai. Liu Ruyan''s back was stiff, and the first reaction in his mind was¡ª¡ª Take the door and run away. in fact, Liu Ruyan did. "Honey, don''t go." the girl''s clear and clean sound quality came over ethereal, showing a mysterious distorted beauty. It seems to come through heaven and earth from far away. Ethereal dust, dream to the extreme. Liu Ruyan was in a trance. The hand that was supposed to push the door hung down powerlessly, and his whole body fell to the ground. Ranbai sighed faintly. She leaned over slightly, lowered her beautiful eyebrows and eyes, and looked at Liu Ruyan who fainted on the ground. Chapter 1289 She tilted her head, patted her slender and beautiful hand, dragged up Liu Ruyan who fainted on the ground and threw it on the bed. After looking at the incense burner on the table, dyed white smiled and his eyebrows were thin and cool. She opened the door and looked at a timid and obscene man coming this way. Dyed white gave a light Tut and a low smile. The laughter was clear, clean and introverted. After thinking about it, dyed white gently sipped the thin lip flap, knocked the obscene man unconscious and threw him away. She flashed away and saw Jing Hao outside the party. Her pale lips aroused an inexplicable smile. Knock Jing Hao out and throw him to Liu Ruyan. After completing this work, he dyed white, slightly hooked his lips and clapped his hands. She took out her white handkerchief, lowered her beautiful and dazzling eyebrows and eyes, and carefully wiped her cold white slender fingers. Not bad at all. After the ball, cleanliness mania and obsessive-compulsive disorder came out again. Until you wipe it clean. Ranbai turns and leaves, leaving only a slender and slender figure. "Host, let me help you?" Feng Luo didn''t know what to pay attention to, and said in an urgent tone. Dyed white eyebrow tip light pick, "huh?" An ending, lazy and dangerous. "Cough, I''m also an initial system. It''s easy to control one person and lead others here for a short time." "So?" ranbai chuckled. "Host, do me a favor." Feng Luo smiled extremely flattering, oh no, brilliant, flattering. Dyed white picked her eyebrows with interest, and the corners of her lips made a smile, "said "Host, did you see the dog?" Feng Luo said in a flattering tone. Dyed white: "... HMM." Dyed white glanced carelessly at a dog in the grass in the distance and nodded slightly. "Yes, that''s the dog!" Feng Luo smiled more brightly. "Host, you helped me deliver it to its body!" Feng Luo said excitedly. Dyed white: "... Do you want to be a dog?" "No..." Ranbai thought for a moment and smiled, "if you want to be a dog, just say it." "No..." "Well, the temple will send it to you now to meet your wish to be a dog." "I..." Feng Luo had not finished his words. After a whirl of heaven and earth, he opened his eyes again. It was a piece of lush grass. "Hey, Bai Bai, you''re here." Jing Yue sees ran Bai, her eyes brighten and walks forward. "HMM." ran Bai answered, glancing at the dog not far away. "Let''s go." Jing Yue returns to the banquet with dyed white. Seal off: tears run in. Host, have you forgotten something? Host, you can''t leave your system! "Your Highness, look at this time..." a courtier gushed in front of Jing Yun. Jingyun stood there, tightly sipping the rose lip, even the lip color was cool. Listen to the courtiers'' endless words carelessly. The courtier swallowed his saliva. He had a little survival instinct and stopped talking. Your highness, why is it a little different today. Super fierce. "Well, your highness, if you have anything, please..." the courtier said carefully. Jingyun''s lips overflowed with a cool smile. His dark pupils fell on the courtiers. He gently opened his lips and spit out a cold and noble voice: "finished?" The courtier wanted to say, but he didn''t finish. However, I dare not say anything about the cold and wave free eyes of Shangjing cloud. Silently swallowed the words back, and the chicken nodded like pecking rice, "say, finished." Chapter 1290 Jing Yun said softly. His slender and beautiful fingers talked carelessly about the purple sleeves embroidered with exquisite dark lines, "then you''ll go." The courtier swallowed a mouthful of water and sighed deeply again. Your highness is very wrong today! Something''s wrong! Something''s super wrong. The courtiers thought secretly and decided to tell others that they must not provoke the crown prince today. Watching the courtiers leave, Jingyun''s delicate and beautiful eyes cooled down inch by inch. Oh, Jingyue. He sipped his rose lips and turned to the other direction. "Bai Bai... Ah, Huang..." Jing Yue wanted to say something. Seeing the gorgeous purple clad young man walking in this direction, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva and his legs were shaking. A group of counsellors. Finish the ball. What to do. Brother Huang is going to settle with her! Is brother Huang going to crack her? Jingyue shivers and wants to cry. She looks at ranbai without tears and hides behind ranbai. Ranbai listens to Jingyue''s words and slightly picks her eyebrows. "Bai Bai..." Jing Yun walked in and called softly. The voice line overflowing between red lips and white teeth was soft and smiling, completely without any danger. Jingyue: ¡ú_ ¡ú Pretend, brother Huang, you continue to pretend. "Well, it''s over?" dyed white''s beautiful and deep eyes fell on the delicate young man, and her delicate jaw was lifted gently, indicating the direction of the courtiers. "There''s nothing to talk about," said Jing Yun, smiling with a handsome face. "You stay here first. I''ll go out and find something." ran Bai just remembered that there was another dog she abandoned in the grass, and said thoughtfully. "OK." Jing Yun pursed his lips and looked very clever. Jingyue: No, I refuse! Jingyue bit her lip and looked at ranbai pitifully. She wanted to reach out and catch ranbai, but she was frightened back by a meaningful look from the young man. I can only use my eyes to madly suggest that dyed white don''t go. Don''t go away for nothing. You let me stand with brother Huang, I counselled. Don''t look how good brother Huang is in front of you, but he is fierce in front of me! Ah, ah, ah, ah! However, Ranbai ignored the crazy cry from Jingyue''s heart. Just walked out lazily. Jing Yue: " "Click -" Listen, it''s the sound of a broken heart. Until the girl''s slender and beautiful back disappeared, Jing Yun took back his eyes and looked at Jing Yue with a smile. The overflow sound line was lazy and dangerous, "Jing Yue, huh?" Jing Yue''s whole body trembled. She looked at the noble young man standing in front of her, took a deep breath, suddenly bent down and shouted, "brother Huang, I''m wrong!" Anyway, apologize first! She, she, wasn''t she afraid of being kidnapped by brother Huang? Now MMP Oh, I''ve let you marry him for nothing. "Talk about it?" the young man''s rosy lip petal aroused a very light, very light cool smile. Jingyue swallowed her saliva nervously, stepped back, hardened her scalp and said in a deliberative tone: "brother Huang, I feel that we......" there''s nothing to talk about. " The young man said softly, overflowing the cool, thin and clear sound line. He looked sideways. The slender and beautiful Danfeng''s eyes were as cold as the early winter snow, "what did you say, huh?" The ending is light and cool. Endless danger and darkness. Jingyue:!!! Threat! This is definitely a threat! You''re amazing, aren''t you? Chapter 1291 Jingyue thought of what she had said to ranbai before, and the corners of her mouth twitched violently. Finish the ball. no way. Never let the emperor know what he said to Bai Bai. If brother Huang knew, Then she''ll be dead. Jingyue took a deep breath and thought of what ranbai said. Her eyes turned and looked at Jingyun, "brother Huang, do you know what Baibai said?" "What?" Jing Yun gave a casual look and looked at Jing Yue with black eyes. Jingyue: hehe. A man in love. Jingyue coughed slightly. Looking at the boy, she couldn''t see any emotion. She hummed and smiled, pretending to be mysterious and said, "brother Huang, guess?" Jingyun looked at Jingyue with a smile, "are you floating?" Jing Yue: " "For nothing!" Jing Yue stared at Jing Yun''s face and said, "she wants to marry you!" Blurted out words. Jing Yun was stunned. Random, Jingyue saw it. Standing in front of a young man who is always lazy and careless, The delicate face, brushed once, was filled with beautiful crimson at an extremely fast speed. Jing Yue was stunned. This is, shy?!! Oh, my God! Brother Huang is so shy! Jingyue feels that her whole world has been illusory. Shy, shy, shy "She, what else did she say?" the young man''s eyebrows seemed to hide a touch of warm sun in winter, with a three-point smile. The rosy lips moved gently, and the voice line spit out implied expectation. Jingyue shook her head rigidly, looked at the change of the youth in front of her, and sighed in surprise. Is this the great power of love in legend! It''s amazing, it''s amazing! Well done! Jingyue thought about it a hundred times. Hehe smiled and cleared her throat. She was serious and said with an unfathomable face: "Bai Bai also said that she likes you very much and is going to marry you. She should marry you home with the best bride price." Dyed white: meow meow? When did this temple say this? Jingyun gently bit the thin and purplish red lip flap, the black slender eyelashes drooped slightly, and whispered, "you can marry directly without bride price..." He doesn''t mind anything. Just be with her. It would be better if she could treat herself as a bride price. Jingyue:!!! Jingyue swallowed her saliva, stared at Jingyun and opened her mouth. Isn''t brother Huang possessed by monsters? Well, A shy young daughter-in-law like a girl in spring, really, Her usual noble, lonely, lazy brother!!! Jingyue sighs again that the power of love is too great! Great world, thank you for giving me the power of infinite love. Finally let me see the other side of brother Huang, ha ha ha. "Are you crazy?" Jing Yun frowned and looked at Jing Yue hesitantly. Jing Yue: " Don''t talk. We''re still good friends. On the other side, Ranbai goes out of the banquet and carelessly comes to the grass by the river. With her delicate jaw and pure eyes like the dark blue sea, she quietly looked at the grass. Just listen, Whoosh, A dirty black species rushed in the direction of dyeing white. Dye Bai blinked, raised her feet reactively and kicked her out mercilessly. The black species fell heavily on the ground, accompanied by a sad sound, like a broken kite, sad and desolate: "accommodation, host..." Chapter 1292 Dyed white: " What did she kick? Something: " Dyed white tilted her head, glanced at the dark thing, and the lip flap gently opened: "seal off?" Feng ran with tears, and there were excited tears in his eyes: "... Host, it''s me." Your dear Tong. Ranbai: "..." doesn''t want to talk, thank you. "Host, you can think of me. I thought you forgot your system. I knew you loved me." Feng Luo choked. "... you think too much." ran Bai youyou opens his mouth. Feng Luo suddenly thought of something and said, "host, I really don''t want to experience the life of a dog. That''s it!" "You don''t have to explain. We all understand." Seal off: "..." No, you don''t understand! "That''s because I can''t get out of the system space. As for why I can''t get out, it''s because a group of outsiders happened in Tiandao administration, but I thought of it, so I saw the half dead dog..." "You''re the half dead dog now." ran Bai said with his jaw. Seal off: "..." Will you die if you talk well? Feng Luo finally took a few steps forward, and a voice sounded. "Don''t come here." ran Bai twisted her eyebrows. Seal off: meow? "You need to be clean," added dye Brighton. Seal off: "..." #Smile on the surface, MMP in the heart# At this time, a burst of footsteps hurriedly sounded, and you can see many people. Feng Luo quickly asked for credit and said, "host, I''ve let them pass." Where to go, at a glance. Ranbai nodded slightly, thought seriously for a moment, and seriously followed up. Look solemn. Well, let''s go to the theatre. In the room, When Jing Hao and Liu Ruyan were in progress, they didn''t notice that others were coming in. A bang. The door was opened. What comes into view is two people like ice and fire. Such a scandal happened at the royal banquet. And the hero here is still the prince. Such a thing, Liu Ruyan''s reputation is completely destroyed. "Ah!" A shrill scream resounded through the sky. At the party, Two people in disheveled clothes knelt on the ground. It is Liu Ruyan and Jing Hao. Liu Ruyan understood that she had been dyed for nothing. She knelt on the ground, her knees against the cold ground, biting cold. The bottom of the eye is a deep hatred. Su Bai, Su Bai You ruined everything for me. I will die with you all my life! Jing Hao''s face is also very bad. He was just relaxing outside the party. This is the case when he opened his eyes again. Who is counting on him! Jingyun? Or someone else! This is the case now. Rao is Jinghao. No matter how much he likes Liu Ruyan, he can''t help complaining about Liu Ruyan. The emperor Longyan was furious and looked at the scene calmly, "Jing Hao, what else do you have to say to me!" Jing Hao can''t say how bitter he is. Can he say he was framed? There is no evidence at all. Others will only say he made it up and escaped the crime! When the son of heaven was angry, all the officials trembled. The party fell into a moment of silence. All that was quiet was the sound of breathing. At the moment, even the needle could be heard falling on the ground. Repressive silence, suffocation. And, With this situation and this scene, this gray often serious picture is very inconsistent with¡ª¡ª ¡¤ [fairies who can''t see the update in the previous chapter, just delete the book shelf and add it to the shelf] Chapter 1293 Ranbai leaned on her side and yawned lazily. Her deep and pure eyes like the blue sea were cold and without waves, and showed some dreamy and gentle light, with an unreal and mysterious beauty. She took the wine in one hand and shook it gently. She looked like a scoundrel. The boy gently sipped his lips. Naturally, his slender and beautiful hand pushed the white porcelain plate with Rose Crisp in front of the girl and whispered, "do you like this better?" "Well, I like it very much." desserts are all good. "I see." Jing Yun hooks his lips as if he had nothing. The atmosphere between the two people was relaxed and comfortable, which formed a strong and sharp contrast with the depressed and deep atmosphere of the Hall banquet. It seems that all these things have nothing to do with them. They become a world of peace and quiet. The emperor sat on the upper position and inadvertently glanced at the picture. The corners of his mouth twitched and held his forehead slightly. Can''t show love somewhere else? Is the atmosphere really right now? The emperor spurned at the bottom of his heart. Jingyun, Jingyun, where has your indifference and alienation gone? Be reserved. "Since you have destroyed the innocence of other girls, you should be responsible. Do you have any opinion?" the emperor covered his lips and coughed gently, looking very solemn. In this case, it is impossible for Jing Hao not to marry Liu Ruyan. However, Liu Ruyan''s family background is not so good, and he was married in this situation. In this way, it is impossible to become the imperial concubine of King Jin''s house. "Son Chen, I have no opinion." Jing Hao bit his teeth and said. This time, Liu Ruyan will become a disgrace and stain on Jing Hao. Even if Jing Hao likes Liu Ruyan again, there will be a crack. With the complaint, it intensified. "Well, is the daughter of the Liu family? Then be Jinghao''s side imperial concubine." said the emperor. Liu Ruyan suddenly looked up, and his adjusted mood burst in an instant. Side princess? How! She Liu Ruyan, is to be the most noble woman in the world! How can I be a concubine! With such a tainted identity, how can she become the queen of this country in the future? Liu Ruyan''s mentality collapsed again. "Why, don''t you want to?" the emperor''s face sank. "Minister female......" Liu Ruyan wriggled his lips and made a weak voice. "Thank you for your grace!" Liu Rufeng saw Liu Ruyan''s expression and quickly took over the words. "Little sister, I''m just confused for a moment. Please forgive your majesty. It''s a blessing of the Liu family to let your majesty give you a marriage!" Liu Rufeng stared at Liu Ruyan with a warning, "Ruyan, do you think so?" Listening to the obvious threat and warning, Liu Ruyan clenched his lip flap, his teeth deeply embedded in his lower lip, filled with blood, "thank you, your grace." Liu Ruyan said word by word, gritting his teeth. She lowered her head so that no one could see her strong resentment. The fingernails of the hands hanging on the side of the body stabbed tightly into the palm and pricked blood. It hurt badly. Liu Ruyan knew that his future road was ruined. This made Liu Ruyan collapse at the bottom of his heart. Su Bai, Su Bai She is now all thanks to Su Bai! If it weren''t for Su Bai, it wouldn''t have happened. Therefore, this matter came to an end at the banquet, but privately it also became the laughing stock of the capital. Dare to do such a thing in the imperial city and at the foot of the emperor? What else dare you do? It would have been a beautiful wedding. This time, it has become extremely ironic. Chapter 1294 Because the engagement itself is a satire. In addition, it is to marry a side imperial concubine rather than a positive imperial concubine, so all weddings should be simple. The lower the key, the better. At this time, the assassination was also found out. Jing Hao has been convicted of deliberately murdering the future emperor. He was directly demoted into a civilian, and the Liu family was also a group of people with Jing Hao. Naturally, he was dismissed. Liu Ruyan and Jing Hao have become a pair of resentful couples. They are complaining about each other at the bottom of their hearts. If it hadn''t been for each other, they wouldn''t have come to this end. ¡¤ Yue Guo, War raged and the city was desolate. September, Su Fu, In the bamboo forest, "I need to go myself." the boy stood there, his rosy lips pursed gently, his beautiful and dazzling eyebrows drooped, and his slender black eyelashes trembled like butterfly wings. She is unparalleled in purple. All over the world. The war disrupted the world, and he was the crown prince of Yue State. The commander went out to the battlefield. Dyed white supports a white and delicate jaw and Embroiders blue sleeves with elegant green bamboo, because the action of dyed white obviously slips. A delicate jade like wrist is exposed, and the wrist bone lines are beautiful and smooth. Set off with cyan, it sets off the girl''s cold white skin, like a good cold jade. The sky is light blue, the bamboo forest is light cyan, and the girl is dressed in green, which is unparalleled in the world. It is also the middle of the scene and the person in the picture. "Then, come on?" dyed white tilted his head, and a pair of star eyes were pure and gentle. War is rampant. I don''t know how long it will take to go. Jing Yun''s slender and beautiful Phoenix eyes are focused and serious on dyeing white. At the moment, he gently sips his lips, red lips and white teeth. The clear voice lingering from the rose lips is gentle and affectionate. Word by word, in a solemn tone. "Shall I marry you when the king comes to the world?" Dyed white looked at Jingyun quietly. Her eyes were as pure as the dark blue sea. The depths of her eyes were quiet and gentle, but she didn''t smile. The boy didn''t get the answer to dye white. He pursed his lips, carefully pulled the girl''s sleeve, uneasy and uneasy, "then, will you marry me?" Dyed white''s eyes fell on the boy''s hand holding her sleeve. She smiled and said softly: "good, take care of yourself when you leave the city." "I know." the boy''s eyes crossed a trace of loss, and the rosy lip still raised a smile. -Shall I marry you when the king comes to the world? -Well, will you marry me? -Good, take care of yourself when you leave the city. The young man recovered from his memories. He collected his eyes. The mood in his eyes was impenetrable. On the horse''s back, the young man''s back was as straight as green bamboo, slender and elegant. He raised his eyes and looked at the imperial city. The back in blue came into view. Why? Don''t promise him? In a year, A few words, two people, two places. On the battlefield, in the imperial city. There is no intersection. Since then, Jump to the God of war, peacetime and chaos, close the city. Give the country a national teacher, wisdom near the demon, pour the world. One year later, The capital, Feng Luo stretched his dog''s legs and slipped in the busy street. He ran wildly in the street with a large string of sugar gourd in his mouth. Behind you, Several people are chasing. "Stop!" "A dog stole sugar gourd!" "Don''t run!" Feng tearful Ben: I think it''s a grand system. Now, it''s chased by a group of humans! Host, where are you, whining. Feng Luo walked directly into a dark alley and ran hard inside. "Initial system?" a voice of indescribable emotion sounded in the dark. The sugar gourd in the sealed mouth fell to the ground, "who?" "Got it..." the voice smiled. "Where''s the dog? Where''s the dog?" those people rushed into the alley and searched everywhere, but there was no sign. Someone Pooh, "forget it, bad luck, I''m unlucky today, let''s go!" When those people left, the alley was still dark, dark as ink, boundless, unable to see the slightest light and shadow, gloomy and cold. meanwhile, Far away in its city, In the city, "Your Highness, there is someone looking for you outside." one of them came in and said. The young man was dressed in purple and had an unparalleled appearance. Fighting there, with the inherent dignity, was magnificent. "Who?" he lifted his thin lips, looking lazy and careless. "I don''t know." the subordinate hesitated for a moment and replied. "I know." Jing Yun''s Obsidian eyes are light in color and voice. It seems that he can''t be interested in anything. Out of the camp, The boy raised his eyes absently, and his delicate eyebrows and eyes were faint. Just at that glance, suddenly stopped. ¡¤ Come on, let me know. There will be a small storm tomorrow. Yes, it is. The update is the end of the prince''s highness (including the closure event) and the beginning of the new plane. At twelve o''clock at noon. As for how many chapters will be added, we can only say that the minimum ten chapters depend on the subscription. More subscriptions, less subscriptions... It''s cool. Therefore, after the storm tomorrow, there will be a lot of noise. One by one, my little sister ordered it online. If the editor informed me in the afternoon, the subscription will be higher, the next day will be six, and the subscription will be lower... It will be four, hum ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ If it gets cold this time. Wow, I cry to show you t ©n t Chapter 1295 Not far away, The girl sitting on the horse, dressed in blue, is unparalleled in the world. The bright flowing gold sunshine falls on her and outlines the light golden light. Jingyun was completely stunned there. A pair of beautiful eyes like colored glass looked at the slender figure hidden in the sun and stood there at a loss. long time, Jing Yuncai spoke, hoarse voice, excited and urgent: "Bai Bai..." The rosy lip flap opens gently, and the lingering words are like a lifetime of tenderness and love. They are said gently with a year''s thoughts all night. In the sun, the girl''s pale and delicate face held a faint smile. She said, "I don''t wait for you. I''ll come to you." -I didn''t wait for you. I came to you. Just eight words, ordinary and ordinary words. However, Jing Yun''s heart was confused again. "Good boy, come here." Her voice was clean and clear, like the warm sun when the ice and snow first melted. Her eyes were gentle and restrained, like the dark blue of the pure sea. The girl on horseback and the boy beside the city, bathed in the sunset, become a heaven and earth, quiet and distant, just like the middle of the scene and the person in the picture. "Bai Bai, I miss you so much." I think desperately. A year, 365 days, countless days and nights. How can I live without you? "Jingyun." under the sun, the girl''s eyebrows and eyes were picturesque, and her lips were curved and gently called. "I''m here." Jing Yunying. The girl sat on the horseback, dazzling in blue, bright and flowing gold, and the sun fell on her, adding a bit of mysterious beauty. Her eyes were slightly drooping, clean and clear, like amber, with a light smile, gentle and unreal. "The world is hired. I promise you prosperity and Chang''an, okay?" Jingyun clearly heard that the girl he had loved for so long and loved for so long said to him, "the world is hired. I promise you prosperity and Chang''an, okay?" "As long as it''s you, I like it." the boy raised his eyes slightly, focused and serious, as if looking at the world. "The world belongs to you, the prosperity belongs to you, you and me." ran Bai looked at Jing Yun from a commanding position, with a picturesque side face, word by word, with her unique cool, thin and precious. "I''m yours." Jing Yun smiled. Ran Bai turned over, jumped off his horse, walked slowly towards the boy, and smiled in a low voice: "don''t you take me in?" Jingyun smiled low and said in a charming voice, "right now, I''ll take you in." he held the girl''s hand as if he were holding the world. The subordinates were surprised to see the lazy and arrogant Prince following the girl in Tsing Yi. holy crap Is this the lazy prince? "Wipe!" the subordinate rubbed his eyes to make sure that the picture was right. Oh, my God, The world, Fantasy. "Here you are." in the study, ran Bai thought of something and threw it to Jing Yun at will. She leaned on the soft couch, covered her face with a book, looked casual, and her tone was lazy and careless. Jingyun looked at the thing thrown beside him and was stunned, "to the state jade seal?" "HMM." ran Bai replied lazily. The book blocked the sun and printed a shadow on the girl''s exquisite face. She turned her eyes and looked at Jing Yun, "I said, the world is hired, and I will make you prosperous Chang''an." Dye white hook lips smiled, "to the country, my bride price, for you, do you like it?" "This......" Jing Yun frowned slightly. Before he said anything, he was interrupted by ranbai. Chapter 1296 "Don''t just throw it away." ranbai leaned lazily on the soft couch, took books and opened his mouth at will: "what I gave you is the reason to confiscate it." "When did I say no?" the young man chuckled, close to dyed white, with amazing eyes. "Does that mean that you promised to marry me?" "What do you say?" ran Bai looked at Jing Yun with a smile, light ah, in the young man''s ear, "I''ve given all the bride price. If I don''t marry anyone again, I''ll be grateful?" "Good." ran Bai pinches the boy''s cheek and opens his mouth carelessly. so Every day in the city, everyone lives a life of being forced to feed a mouthful of dog food. Dyed white leaned on the soft couch, with a book in her slender and beautiful hand and lazy eyes. Suddenly, Her fingertips paused. A sneer. The cold fingertips knocked on the desk. She got up, dressed in red like fire, with unparalleled charm. Entering the battle camp, ranbai looks at those people who discuss the war situation and goes directly to Jingyun. Standing next to Jing Yun, ran Bai looked at the map on the table and smiled. She elongated Leng Bai''s finger and knocked twice at one of the places, "Yiguo, here you are." Ranbai looked at the direction of Yiguo on the map and tutted lightly. A pair of gloomy and treacherous eyes were full of dangerous dark breath. It seemed that if you were not careful, you would be pushed down the fatal abyss by her. In the depths of black eyes, there is a treacherous black fog. "Oh." dye''s white lip corner evokes an inexplicable radian. I don''t know what to think of. It''s cold. Looking at the map, the temperature at the bottom of his eyes gradually decreases, the color of his eyes is a little cold, and the sound quality is also cold. "One day." The meaning is obvious. One day, take the friendship country. Feeling the obvious low pressure in the camp, other subordinates looked at each other and said they didn''t know anything. They just know, The girl in front of me is actually a legendary talented national teacher of Yu Guo who can take everything from life to death. In a year, Dyeing white took a year to let the country climb to the top and recover several countries. Yu Guo, her bride price. Give, give. - Friendship country, "No!" "The emergency war report is coming!" "Another city has been captured!" "The frontier expedited war report is coming!" "Ten thousand urgent war reports!" The current monarch of Yiguo, who is also a very young generation of monarchs, sneered, "panic! There can be nothing wrong with Yiguo!" To the United Nations and Yue United Nations to attack friendly countries? What about a talented national teacher who can take everything from life to death? What if it''s a humble and noble young prince? It doesn''t matter. If adults are here, there can be nothing going on in Yiguo. The emperor of Yiguo thought of something, his eyes twinkled, waved and motioned the people to go down. Confirming that no one was there, Emperor Yiguo turned and walked to the study. There is a dark room in the study. Emperor Yiguo opened the mechanism of the darkroom and went in through the dark road. In the darkroom, Feng Luo looked at the person in front of him without expression. The man raised his eyebrows. "Don''t you speak yet?" The man in front of me was a very romantic man, but he was only in his twenties, gentle and elegant. But Feng Luo knows that he has lived for hundreds of years. Outsiders who have not lived for hundreds of years dare not speak. Fengluo was very arrogant and gave the man a king''s contempt. Generally speaking, this kind of look is very provocative. But said by a dog The painting style is a little strange. Chapter 1297 Liufeng smiled and said slowly, "are you still waiting for your host to save you?" "It''s impossible." he got up. "I''m just a newcomer. Even if there are several times against the sky, what''s the result?" "Moreover." Liufeng glanced at Feng Luo and hooked his lips: "we will leave soon." "Ha ha." Feng Luo''s cold face: "fool." When its host comes, I''m sorry for not dissecting you! Liufeng chuckled, "you finally spoke. It seems that your host has a great impact on you." "When my host comes, I''ll kill you and other fools." Feng Luo opened his mouth with disdain. "You think too much." Liufeng said, "no matter how powerful your host is, he is also a newcomer, but he has only completed a little task." For Liu Feng, who has lived for thousands of years, he is extremely conceited and proud. This time I came out of the Tiandao administration and came to the small world. I even met an initial system. It''s really a rare harvest. take a look, The Tiandao administration lost that man, Nothing. "My Lord." the emperor of Yiguo came in, dared not look around, bowed his head and said respectfully. "What''s up?" "Yiguo is besieged. Please help me." When Feng Luo heard this, his eyes didn''t work. It must be its home host! Its home host came to save it. "Siege." Liufeng raised his eyebrows with great interest, which meant that he spit out these two words inexplicably, looked at fengluo and hissed, "OK, let me show you how your host died in my hands, huh?" Feng Luo ignored Liu Feng and stared at Liu Feng''s back. "I''m really sorry," came a careless voice. "I''ve disappointed you." The smile on Liufeng''s face suddenly stopped. How can anyone else come to this place? Liufeng''s first doubt was the emperor of Yiguo. Did the emperor of Yiguo let people in. Liufeng turned and his eyes condensed. Ran Bai leaned against the wall, stepped back on the mottled wall with one foot, and was lazy. Liu Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, "why?" "Nonsense." ranbai spits out these two words. Liufeng smiled and narrowed his eyes: "you are arrogant." "Otherwise?" ran Bai asked in a contemptuous tone, "should I be glad I wasted my time to see such a fool as you?" "Oh." Liufeng sneered: "I heard that fengluo host is a newcomer. He has made several achievements against the sky. Unexpectedly, he is so arrogant?" "This dark room is my world. I''m the master of all mechanisms. What else can you do here?" Liu Fengdao said: "I didn''t expect that the sealed host didn''t even know that." Ranbai clapped her hands and got up carelessly. Watching ranbai walk in step by step, Liufeng sneers, hands and presses the mechanism next to him. moment The dark room has changed. Danger, condensation. The emperor of Yiguo trembled. This, this big guy fights. Can you leave him alone? however Next second All concealed weapons are suspended in the air in the position of impending attack. Suddenly vibrated a few times, "pa" sound, and fell to the ground. The bottom of Liufeng''s eyes flashed a trace of consternation, frowning and looking at ran Bai. Dyed white lowered her eyebrows and eyes, and touched the bloody bracelet on her wrist with her bare hand. The exquisite silver white shore symbolizes the beauty of death. There was a saying in the blood clan before. Your highness, the dark blood silk appears, and the world is in chaos. In the darkroom, The overwhelming dark blood Aya section, with the gorgeous and cold posture of death, pushes the Liufeng down the deadly abyss of death. Chapter 1298 "Dark blood, keep him alive." ran Bai opened his mouth carelessly and walked in the direction of sealing off: "he is a good experimental body." Feng Luo looked at ran Bai dimly with tears and sobbed, "host, you are here. I miss you so much." Dyed white looked at the seal with a smile and gave a light ho. Without Liufeng''s friendship country, it was completely broken. ¡­¡­ In the room, Dye Bai walked forward slowly with modern medical gloves and a sealed back neck. There is no love in life. Who holds the back neck of its fate. In the bathtub, Filled with water. A "plop". Dyed white just let go and threw the seal in. A dog fell off guard. The water splashed and bubbled. Seal off:!!! "Host..." seal off the mourning face, struggle to paddle in the water, dog paddle swimming. Looking at Feng Luo''s head, ran Bai smiled, leaned over, stretched out his hand, smiled and pressed his small head down. His tone was soft, like a lover''s whisper, "good, clean up and be obedient, huh?" The ending is light and gentle. Those pure and clear eyes, like the dark blue sea, are the gentle silhouette of a fleeting shadow, and the mysterious distorted beauty of the dream God. Gentle... Makes people feel creepy. Sealing off the smiling eyes of shangran white, which were as clear as the spring on the cleanest snow in the world, shivered inexplicably. A coolness swept through the body. Dye white got up gracefully, took a white handkerchief, and the slender black eyelashes slightly hung a good-looking radian. He wiped his fingers carefully, which had turned red and did not stop. Wipe your hands over and over again. That kind of action made people cold and afraid from their bones. The cool eyes under the slender black eyelashes are a gloomy and treacherous darkness, slowly condensing the black fog, like a dangerous and mysterious vortex, emitting a dangerous abyss of deadly darkness. Really, Not very good She turned and left with a gentle smile on her lips. Seven days, Seven days, There was no trace of dyed white. Jingyun tightened his lips, pursed in a straight line, and looked at the door of the room with black eyes. A dog squats outside the door and guards against Jingyun. Are you kidding? Let the host officer go in and watch the dark and sick scene of the host? No, absolutely not. A man, a dog, the atmosphere is stiff. "I don''t go in, not because of you, but because she won''t let me in." Jing Yun lowered his eyes and covered his eyes with black eyelashes. "I don''t know why you talk, and I don''t want to know what''s strange about you. Since you are her thing, I won''t touch you." "... woof!" what do you mean! Can you talk! It''s a cat, okay? Ah, bah, it''s a dog now, okay? When the atmosphere of one person and one dog is weird, The closed door was opened with a "pop". A gentle and abstinent woman came out from the inside. There were noble and lazy ladies of the aristocratic family everywhere. Her pale and delicate face held a faint smile. The bright golden sunshine fell on her. Her clean eyes like amber now fell on Jingyun, "Why are you here?" she smiled. Jingyun gently sipped the rose colored lip flap, remained silent for a moment, and smiled, "waiting for you." He didn''t want to know what was going on with her. She didn''t want to say, so he didn''t ask. As long as she is by his side, everything is fine. "Woof, woof, woof!" a terrible dog barked. Chapter 1299 Beijing street, "Su Bai." an old woman in shabby clothes suddenly shouted excitedly. She looked at the back in front with cold eyes, and the corners of her lips evoked a sarcastic and sad arc. Ranbai hears the sound, lightly picks her eyebrows, turns around carelessly and looks at the woman. The man with shabby clothes and old face is Liu Ruyan. Liu Ruyan looked at the handsome lazy man and ranbai standing together, especially fit. It hurt Liu Ruyan''s eyes. Jingyun is his! If the Liu family was on Jingyun''s side, Jingyun must be hers! Liu Ruyan left tears of regret on his face. He didn''t think he had done wrong, but regretted that he didn''t kill Su Bai earlier and didn''t stand on Jingyun''s side. Liu Ruyan sneered at shangran''s smiling eyes and said in a dumb voice, "are you very happy that I have fallen to this point?" Liu Ruyan walked in step by step and asked in a low voice, "my reputation is ruined, my future is ruined, everything is ruined. All this is thanks to you. Are you very happy?" Ran Bai lowered her eyes and looked at Liu Ruyan''s closer and closer distance from herself. Her voice was gentle and clear: "why don''t we discuss it first?" Dye''s white lips aroused a smile like radian and said in a consultative tone, "stay away from me and talk again?" Liu Ruyan: " Liu Ruyan suddenly became excited, "Su Bai! I always thought you were a person who didn''t know the world. You disappointed me too much. I didn''t expect you to be such a person. You were full of tricks and calculated me a little bit by using that harmless surface, so that I became what I am now!" Liu Ruyan''s voice became louder and louder. He couldn''t control his emotions. At last, he roared directly. "So?" dyed white crooked head, pure and clear eyes like amber looked at Liu Ruyan, and his clean voice was pure and puzzled. Liu Ruyan stepped back and shook his head. Liu Ruyan married Jing Hao in an ironic way. It''s probably a scum man''s nature. What you get will never be cherished. How can they accept the present situation when they have been reduced to the poor and have been living a life of dignity? Jing Hao''s attitude towards Liu Ruyan is getting worse and worse. He has had a relationship with many women. He fell ill and was abandoned all his life. And at this time, When the cliff fell, it was also exposed. At that time, not only Su Bai and Liu Ruyan were there, but also a little boy who went up the mountain because of mischief witnessed the scene with his own eyes. He was frightened and hurried away. In a coincidence, he knew Liu Ruyan''s identity and said the original thing. Liu Ruyan''s life is miserable, from now on. "It''s all because of you, it''s all because of you..." Liu Ruyan cried and laughed. She looked like a madman. She stared at ran Bai fiercely and shouted excitedly, "it''s all because of you!" Jingyun frowned slightly, and her rosy lips pursed gently. "What do you care about with a madman?" ran Bai smiled. "Let''s go." Now this scene is the greatest irony and punishment for Liu Ruyan. Sometimes, living is more painful than dying. "OK." Jing Yun opened his eyebrows and eyes, and the corners of his lips lifted a soft smile and held the girl''s hand. Two slender and handsome figures gradually disappeared. Only a crazy woman was left, and everyone said, "I''m the queen! The most noble Queen in the world!" He said with a hoarse voice. Chapter 1300 In 265 years, It has become a unified country. Since then, the once prosperous era of Chang''an, the prosperity of long street came. The world is, What created such a peaceful situation is, The demon wisdom of life and death was given to the national teacher and the peerless Prince of liangbo Yueguo. It is said that, In this world, It is the bride price given to the emperor by the national teacher. [Su Fu chapter] When ranbai and Jingyun return home together, Su lie is completely stupid when she learns that ranbai and Jingyun are together. I can''t turn my head. Why is Bai Bai with Jing Yun? When was Bai Bai with Jing Yun? How can Bai Bai be with Jing Yun? Three questions. For a year, ranbai was not in Yueguo Imperial City, leaving only a letter to inform him. The Su family had no choice but to wait for dyeing white. However, I came back. Why did I bring a wild man. It took Su lie a long time to react. The Chinese cabbage in his house was arched by a pig! Su lie angrily chases Jingyun Mansu''s house with a big knife on the spot. Thanks to his brother Jing Yun, he has to sleep with his sister?!! It''s too much! Unforgivable! Thinking of what Jing Yun said in his study to pursue dyeing white, Su lie regretted it. At that time, he was only joking when Jing Yun, but unexpectedly, Jing Yun was playing for real! Su lie swore that if he knew Jingyun was true, he would drive Jingyun out of Su''s house directly. Never let Jingyun touch his sister''s finger! "Jing, Jing Yun!" Su lie gnashed his teeth and looked at the boy in front of him. "I''ll talk to you. OK." Jing Yun gently sipped his thin lips, paused, and added: "moreover, Bai Bai has promised to marry me. It''s no use opposing again." Su lie: ten thousand arrows pierce the heart. Take back your words. Everything is fine! "Shit!" Su lie turns his eyes to dyed white. Dye Bai coughed softly. "The bride price is all down. Do you want me to take it back?" Su lie: heartbroken. Su lie''s face was completely black and became carbon at the bottom of the pot. His house, watery cabbage. That''s it It was arched by a pig. He wants to stay for a few more years! God damn Jingyun. Su lie wondered if he was the only one who should feel lucky. At least he turned Jingyun back to Su''s house for nothing. "Jing Yun." Su lie shouted angrily. Jingyun took the girl in his arms and answered. Su lie: take a deep breath, take a deep breath, no gas, no gas. "You, you, you feel let me go!" he was so angry that he was out of the way. "OK." Jingyun answered without hesitation, took ranbai and turned around and left. Su lie jumped angrily, "I let you go! Not let you take my sister!" "Bai Bai is my daughter-in-law!" Jing Yun innocently glanced at Su lie and smiled at ranbai. His eyebrows and eyes seemed to hide the stars of March. "Bai Bai, let''s go." Dyed white: "... Let''s go." Su lie: shit God damn Jingyun. Where''s his 50 meter knife? If you want to kill Jingyun, how can you break it? Online, urgent. Jing Yun vs Su lie. Su lie, pawn. [Imperial Palace] The emperor looked at the Yuguo jade seal on the table in surprise, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, pointed to the jade seal with trembling fingers, looked at Jing Yun incredulously, "this, this is for you?" Jingyun answered carelessly. "Hire, bride price?" the emperor continued to utter his voice in disbelief. "Yes." After receiving Jingyun''s perfunctory answer, the emperor jumped excitedly and punched Jingyun, "OK, son, you''re finally married!" Jing Yun: "......" you beat a little hard. The emperor continued to say to himself, "a country, a bride price, my God, it''s incredible that someone is willing to marry you." Jing Yun: "..." what does that mean? The emperor suddenly looked at Jing Yun with watery eyes. He was extremely flattering. Oh, no, brilliant, "well, son, why don''t you ask for me? Is Miss Su still short of a waiter?" "Get out!" Jing Yun couldn''t bear it. He kicked the emperor with a cold sound. Chapter 1301 The initial system 003 of Tiandao Administration Bureau seals down the host and contract Tasker. Name: dyed white Level: Level 2 Tasker of Tiandao administration Backpack: plane character locator, 2 amulets, soul value 2, free turntable lucky draw times 1, soul cultivation rule, rare task 1 Title: National Male God, his royal highness, Chapter 1302 The woman in this world is September Xi. The queen of the current Dynasty is smart and manages the country in good order. Finally, he lost in emotion. Jiuyuexi has a deeply loved man, who is also the existence of Guanchong Hougong, Meng FeiMo. She can hold everything she wants to offer treasure to Meng FeiMo, and share what she knows to Meng FeiMo without scruples. On the wedding night of September Xi and Meng FeiMo, September Xi was full of joy, but she didn''t expect that the siege full of blood came. It turned out that Meng FeiMo had already made a private life with the seventh Lord, and after knowing that jiuyuexi liked Meng FeiMo, he went undercover. Jiuyuexi was unprepared for the person she liked and failed. The imperial city has not changed, just a queen. However, September Xi was reborn. After her rebirth, she no longer liked Meng FeiMo, and calculated step by step to bring down the seven kings and Meng FeiMo. She also met her own love, a man who crossed from the modern 21st century, Pei Qian''an. Pei Qian''an was originally a science college student and an otaku. Unexpectedly, he passed through and became one of the harem of empress jiuyuexi of the empress''s imperial dynasty! Pei Jian naturally didn''t want to sleep. She was a little incompetent to accept the female statue era. In this process, she fell in love with jiuyuexi. Finally, jiuyuexi broke up the harem and married Pei Jianan all his life. However, the accident happened to an outsider. The outsider is Luo Xining, who is also a college student from the 21st century. She usually likes reading novels best. Unfortunately, she recently became obsessed with a female novel, which is the story of September Xi! Luo Xining stayed up late to read the ending of the novel. When he woke up, he found that he had crossed into the world of the novel! He became the famous dandy of the nvzun Dynasty, the big radish and the fourth prince. Luo Xining was scared half to death by the warblers in the palace. He was very excited when he reacted. Because Luo Xining has been particularly fond of novels since childhood, and has reached the degree of obsession. He often fantasizes that he is the heroine in the novel and the heroine of the nvzun Dynasty, with 3000 beautiful men. Now I really cross into the nvzun dynasty! Luo Xining is full of confidence. She knows all the plot trends. It''s not easy to kill the men and women? Luoxining is ambitious and inspirational. She must create a great cause in this era of the empress. It''s best to be the empress! So Luo Xining, relying on the prophet, first watched the female Lord jiuyuexi kill the seventh Lord and Meng FeiMo. Then Luo Xining also started to kill jiuyuexi and the so-called male Lord Pei Yan''an. In the meantime, Luo Xining provoked many beautiful men under the guise of a pair all his life. Finally, the dress embarrassment was brought into the harem one by one. Dull dark Wei beautiful man, young childe Qingcheng, devil in the Jianghu, wild man from the grassland Luo Xining took them all. Finally, sit on a beautiful man. - "Eh? Bai Bai, what do you think?" ran Bai heard a slightly dissatisfied voice just as she realized it. "It''s all right." ran Bai answered calmly. Luo Xining glanced, "Oh, I''ll go to the finance department first. Today, the big boss of Yeshi group taught in person." "Yes." Then Luo Xining felt a little excited at the bottom of her eyes. Night always ah, if she could climb up, she would not worry about food and drink all her life! Chapter 1303 This is a university dormitory with four beds. It looks like the 21st century. The original owner is Jiubai, an orphan. At present, he is a plastic sister with the outsider luoxining in his freshman year. Of course, Jiubai rarely makes a good friend because of his low self-esteem from childhood. He is naturally good to luoxining. But luoxining and Jiubai make friends just to enjoy the feeling of being treated by Jiubai wholeheartedly. At present, luoxining has no books to wear, but it''s not far away. It''s the night three days later. White dyeing task: 1. Gain the threat value of outsider Luo Xining 2. Protect the mistress jiuyuexi and let her be a queen. 3. Do you want to experience the feeling of reading? Please take at least two people to wear books together. Dyed white eyes crossed from the void screen and finally stayed on the third task. Books wear, so she has to follow through? If there is no third task, dyeing white can directly fill the hatred value of luoxining in modern times. Without luoxining, jiuyuexi should be stable, but it does not rule out the possibility that other outsiders can wear books. Therefore, for the sake of insurance, we should wear books. But the point is, how does she wear books??? And pull at least two people together. What kind of devil mission is this. Like luoxining, jump into the pool in the park? Dyed white holds her chin with one hand and looks thoughtful. Pull two people, who are you looking for "Host, I feel you should go to class now." Feng Luo reminded weakly. Dyed white blinked, "Oh". Go to the finance department according to the memory of the original owner. Today is the big boss of Yeshi company. Yeyanhan came to the finance department to teach. It''s a rare opportunity. It''s said that the principal of the school made some friends with Yeshi. Ye Yanhan, heir of the Ye family, is the unattainable Prince of the capital. He was proficient in various languages when he was young. He got his doctorate at the age of 16 and entered the company at the age of 18. In two years, Yeshi group has led to an international status. The legend on the market is a legend that countless well-known entrepreneurs have to admire and admire. Dyed white just went to the financial department. On the way, she saw a group of people passing anxiously. Dyed white: "..." the image power of this class is really great. "Let''s go. There''s no place after we go." a passing girl pulled another girl and trotted forward. "Are you in such a hurry?" another girl rolled her eyes silently. "Hey, you haven''t been there last time. Mr. Ye has been to school three times in total, or this time. The first two times are more and more terrible. The whole classroom is full of people. I doubt that if Mr. Ye didn''t like many people, the classroom would be crowded!" "That, so exaggerated?" the girl opened in amazement. "Of course, what do you think? Ah, let''s go!" "Hey, why don''t you like people when you wait for me?" "Yezong said," the girl cleared her throat and imitated the words of yeyan''s cold face at that time: "there are many people, which will affect my mood in teaching." "... pay attention to your mood when teaching???" "He''s a big boss. He''s capricious." The two girls are getting farther and farther away. Ran Bai can still hear the voice of the girls'' discussion floating in the air. When ranbai went, the classroom was already full. A large number of black people made ranbai, who was also unhappy and had a habit of cleanliness, unconsciously step back. Chapter 1304 The girl in white stopped and stood at the door of the classroom. After a few seconds of silence, she resolutely decided to turn and leave. As soon as I looked back, I bumped into a person in my sight. The man was dressed in a black shirt, the button was tied to the top one, and matched with the same black pants, which added a little indifference and alienation. His facial features were not so soft, his side face was cold and hard, and his thin lips were pursed gently. Night Yan Han, with one hand obliquely inserted into his trouser pocket, is slender and thin, his cuffs are slightly rolled up, revealing a delicate jade like wrist, standing there, giving people a strong sense of oppression. At the moment, his unemotional black eyes quietly stared at the girl in front of him. For a long time, he didn''t speak coldly: "don''t you go in?" His voice was as cool as his people, so people couldn''t hear any emotion, but they just felt difficult to approach. "Ding, open the hidden mandatory task. The Raider male god says cold at night. Please warm him with love, care for him with your heart, put him down and fall asleep." Ranbai listened to the system prompt as if nothing had happened. Yu Guang glanced at the crowd in the classroom and said briefly: "well, there are many people." Night Yan Han listened, thin lips gently pursed, and a faint "Oh". Black eyes are always plain without waves. They look calm and can''t see any emotion. Ranbai nodded slightly and walked straight out across the night. Quietly looked at the girl who passed by. The handsome abstinence man''s black eyelashes trembled slightly. He paused for a while before he went in. Night Yan Han glanced at the students who were sitting in the seats in a regular way. His eyes were collected and his black eyes were calm, as if there were more people. Luo Xining took back his sight and thought of the conversation between night Yanhan and dye Bai at the teacher''s door just now, frowning. Nine white know night total? Then why didn''t Jiubai tell himself? A class is not long or short, but the students sitting in the classroom are still full of meaning. Even learning slag can''t help but be interested. For the first time, I feel that the class time is too short. Night Yan Han pulled up his cuffs, and the exquisite Silver Cufflinks flickered slightly under the refraction of the sun. As always, he threw the chalk on the lecture table at will, with a gentle pace, showing the elegance in his bones, and left without stopping. Luo Xining looked at the slender figure of yeyan cold leaving, his eyes flashed, hesitated for a few seconds and followed up. "Night, night always." luoxining trotted to stop the way of night Yanhan. The handsome and precious man just glanced at her faintly. His black eyes were flat and did not seem to pay attention to everything. Luo Xining bit his lip. Such a man just wants people to be the focus of his eyes: "President ye, I have something to tell you." "No time." the night said that his thin lips were cold and light, and the sound line was clear and slightly cold, like the cold snow in early winter. He didn''t give Luo Xining a look and walked right past Luo Xining. Luo Xining didn''t expect to get such an answer. He was stunned, frustrated and dissatisfied. Drag what drag! Ran Bai walked out of the campus and walked aimlessly in the street, followed by a car. Dyed white walked and stopped, and the car also drove and stopped. Dyed white: " Dye''s white face stopped her steps without expression and turned her eyes with a smile. She walked up to the car and knocked on the window with her slender jade like finger. "Come with me. Are you tired, huh? Do you want me to invite you to dinner and thank you for your follow-up?" The window came down slowly, He showed a charming face that subverted all sentient beings. His romantic and uninhibited smile showed a kind of tantalizing enchanting. Chapter 1305 "Miss nine." he said word by word, with the ambiguity he deliberately caught in his voice. Dyed white eyebrow tip was frivolous, smiled and leaned aside. "Southern scenery of Chu." Nanjing of Chu is a famous prodigal in the capital. All girlfriends can keep the earth going round. No one has been dating for three months. Nightclubs, bars and other places are his exclusive. He can be seen almost every time. There are many lovers. Even, there is a rumor that the most unbelievable thing in the capital is Chu Shao''s love words. Everyone knows the dregs of Chu Nanjing, but others rush forward one after another. According to the memory of the original owner, this southern scene of Chu has a crush on her and wants to chase her. But we haven''t met for a few days, and the original owner hasn''t fallen yet. However, if she had more time, ranbai speculated that the original owner would definitely fall into the love network compiled by Chu Nanjing for her. "I didn''t expect Miss Jiu to remember me." Chu Nanjing smiled charmingly, and the fox eyes were very attractive. "Chu Shao is so famous. Who doesn''t know in the capital?" ran Bai asked casually, with a light smile on her lips. "Famous?" Chu Nanjing picked his eyebrows. "Some are afraid of the reputation of those who don''t work hard." Ran chuckled, "Chu Shao still knows himself." Chu Nanjing''s Fox eye was hooked, and his eyes stuck to dyed white. Every word was full of ambiguous breath, "I always know myself about beauty." "Really? That''s great. Since you know yourself well, you should know that I''m bothering you now." ran Baimei''s eyes are curved and the smile on her lips is Mingyan. The implication is, You go quickly. The farther the better. Don''t wander in front of me. I''m tired of you. "But my self-knowledge doesn''t seem to work well on the girl I like." Chu Nanjing''s eyes stick to dyed white, with a frivolous look. "Oh, the girl you like is unlucky enough." ran Bai smiled sweetly. "Didi!" The car horn sounded behind, and then a grumpy driver shouted, "you want to hook up with your sister and go somewhere else! What are you doing in the way! Have nothing to do? Is it over yet?" Chu Nanjing: " Ranbai glanced sideways at Chu Nanjing, and his voice was like a smile: "is it over?" The girl turned and left. Looking back, the smile at the bottom of her eyes gradually deepened. Chu Nanjing looked at the back of dye Bai leaving, and a pair of charming fox eyes narrowed. Yes. Although I just broke up with a girlfriend, it doesn''t mean that Chu Nanjing will have a period of lovelorn. It''s more interesting than a few days ago. "Ding Ling Ling..." When the phone rang, Chu Nanjing glanced at the displayed nickname, and then answered the phone. He didn''t know what was said on the other side of the phone. Chu Nanjing smiled lightly, like flirting back: "OK, baby, see you tonight." Dyed white now has a candidate for books. You must pull yeyan cold in. You don''t have to think about it. You can rest assured when you look around you. The rest is Chu Nanjing. Since she gathered around her, she didn''t mind wearing a book with Chu Nanjing. School dormitories, Luo Xining looked at ran Bai coming back, his eyes flashed, and asked as if nothing had happened: "Bai Bai, do you know ye Zong?" "Have a problem?" dyed white lazily raised her eyes. Luo Xining''s smile stiffened: "of course not, I''m curious..." The answer is yes? Chapter 1306 Luo Xining felt bored when he thought that Jiubai, who used to take himself as the heaven and revolved around him every day, had quietly met someone she couldn''t take care of. She threw the wooden comb heavily on the table and made a "pa!" sound, waiting for dye white to coax herself as usual. But I didn''t wait for a long time. When I looked up, I found that ranbai didn''t know when to lie in bed and play with her mobile phone! Luoxining''s lungs were going to explode. Sure enough, when he climbed the high branch, he couldn''t tell the southeast from the northwest. - Three days later, According to the plot, Luo Xining went to the park to relax after chasing this female novel and accidentally fell into the river. Ranbai stood behind the trees, watching a burst of white light appear, and then tut tut twice. This book goes through. Ranbai contacted yeyanhan three days ago and asked him to meet here. He didn''t say anything about it. Chu Nanjing, who did not get a reply again and again, also received the meeting place of dyed white and dressed up very fussy in the past. Through the Cross branches, dyed white looked at the night Yan Han not far away. His expression was calm and slightly indifferent. He raised his hand to look at the exquisite watch and stood there quietly. Looking at the sound of the Sao Bao powder in the distance, ran Bai coughed silently. This taste is gone. It looks about the same. Dye Bai pursed her lips slightly and came out from behind the tree trunk. Obviously, night Yan Han noticed dye white at the first sight. "Mr. night." ranbai shouted with a smile. Night Yan Han answered faintly, silent for a moment, and said, "are you looking for me?" "That''s right." ranbai nodded and bent his lips. "What about Mr. Ye? There''s one thing that needs Mr. Ye''s help, but I don''t know whether Mr. Ye is willing or not." Of course, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to. You''re all here. How can I let you go? The night said that the cold and pale thin lips pursed gently, the black eyelashes drooped slightly, printed a half circle of shadow under the eyelids, hesitated for a moment and nodded slightly. Night Yan Han doesn''t know what happened. Inexplicably, he took the initiative to speak with a girl he had never met. Inexplicably, he promised to meet her in three days, and inexplicably thought of her for three days. Miss her. Miss her at work, miss her at dinner, talk about cooperation or miss her. Now I agreed to something I haven''t said yet. Are you crazy? be on the cards. Chu Nanjing walked over and saw ranbai and yeyanhan standing there. Some didn''t react. Night talk cold??? Why is yeyan cold here? Chu Nanjing walked up suspiciously. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the approaching figure of the southern scene of Chu. Ran Bai smiled at the night. He stepped forward. His voice was soft, waxy, sweet and su. He lifted it on the tip of his heart: "in fact, there''s no need to do anything..." As soon as the voice fell, no one thought, ran Bai stretched out his hand and pushed it hard, directly pushing yeyanhan down the river! He jumped down with the trend. Two figures fell into the river in an instant. Chunanjing:!!! He looked at the scene, stunned, and uttered a foul word. He didn''t play like this. There was schadenfreude between the eyebrows and eyes. He wanted to look down at the river. As a result, he slipped under his feet and fell directly into the river, making a "plop" and splashing. Ranbai has thought about everything, but the identity of the book surprised her ¡¤ 12 more Angang, ask for full subscription, and beg to subscribe to QAQ If the subscription results are good, there should be a few more at 8 p.m. So, please subscribe. #Please support genuine reading, please support QQ reading# Chapter 1307 Night Yan Han can actually hide, but I don''t know why. He didn''t hide, so he let it go. Yes, he let the girl push herself down. Night talk cold think, He''s crazy. Looking at the figure of night Yan Han sinking down, ran Baimei''s heart jumped. Night talk cold can''t water? She swam over and held the handsome man with a cool tip of her tongue against his lip. Water, There is water all around. Night Yan Han can feel his consciousness is a little fuzzy and his body is sinking. Are you dying? He doesn''t care about life and death. He never cares. It seems worth dying in her hands. Night Yan Han didn''t struggle, didn''t at all, so he let himself sink down. But the cold breath of the dark world was suddenly replaced by the warm breath. Then, there is no consciousness Three figures fell into the pool and white light suddenly appeared. Instantly wrapped the whole pool. Antique rooms with wedding invitations and red bed curtains. It''s obviously wedding night. Ranbai opens her eyes again and finds herself in a fiery red room. Dyed white slightly lowered her eyes and looked at the happy clothes she was wearing. My head is a little dizzy and drunk. I''ve just drunk. She stood at the door and looked at a man sitting on the mattress. He also wore wedding clothes and covered his head, like a bride sitting there quietly. Dyed white: " Meow meow? She seems to have experienced something incredible. Suddenly, The beautiful man who had been sitting there quietly and motionless suddenly opened his cover with his thin white hand, revealing a beautiful face. In the face of a completely strange dreamland, even the fragmented ink hair could not hide the fleeting emotion at the bottom of his eyes. He gently pursed his pale thin lips, and his plain and wavless sight fell on the dyed white body, a little silent. Ranbai looked at the face of yeyan Han and was silent for a moment. She couldn''t help laughing. "Where is this?" night Yan Han asked. Soon, yeyanhan also found the difference of his voice. In the modern world, the voice line of cold words at night is clear and indifferent, which is cold and thin from the bones. Now... It''s obviously softer. Dye white, don''t go too far, hang your eyes, no, hold back, can''t laugh! "I don''t know," ran Bai replied calmly. Her voice was as gentle as jade. It sounded very good, with a faint smile. "However, we should have crossed." ran Baihua Feng turned and said. Ranbai innocently looked at the night and said, "have you read a novel?" "No." night said, cold eyebrows and eyes alienated, gently pursed his lips, and spit out a word indifferently. Dyed white for 45 degrees, raised his eyes with sadness, and raised his white neck with a beautiful radian. "I suggest you... Look in the mirror." ran Bai touched the face of yeyanhan, and his lips couldn''t restrain a smile. Night Yan Han: " The young president, lightly sipping the pale lip flap, calmly came to the bronze mirror. Look slightly. The face is still that face, and the face is still the face of night talk cold in modern times. Just, What''s the matter with the heavy makeup on it? It''s amazing. Night Yan Han: " He finally knows. Why just dyed white couldn''t help laughing. Dye Bai coughed softly. Sorry, she really didn''t mean to laugh. In fact, the body wanted to laugh, and she couldn''t control it. Seal off: "..." Host, what about integrity? Chapter 1308 "By the way, host, I forgot to tell you something." fengluo youyou said, "the body you passed through is the seven prince, Jiubai, who killed the female master jiuyueying and was reborn." Dyed white: " "You seem to have a little skin?" dyed white smiled. "This is not what I can decide!" seal off the instant. The name of the sender who ran Bai crossed over is Jiu Bai. They are the seven kings of the dynasty. He is as gentle as jade, and his belly is black and indifferent. She wanted to usurp the throne for a long time and has been planning it all the time. According to the plot. But after the woman is reborn, how can she allow others to usurp the throne? So, ah, The seventh Lord secretly stabbed and usurped the throne and was killed by the female Lord. The seventh Lord''s fate was terrible. He died miserably. The whole seventh Lord''s residence was gone. Of course, this is the plot before the outsider Luo Xining came. The time point of dyeing white crossing. The nine moon shadow has just been reborn, and then luoxining has just passed through, dyed white... And just worn books. But the original owner has been engaged with Meng FeiMo in the sixth palace of Guanchong. As for why dyed white was a wedding room at first sight after crossing. That''s because, Today. Today is the day when the seventh Lord marries his wife. He marries the young childe Qingcheng of the Marquis''s house. It''s cold at night. Although the original Lord and Meng FeiMo colluded together, for their interests, the original Lord married yeyanhan. Then Dye white is coming. Ran Baimo calculates one of the tasks silently. Protect the nine moon shadow. So, protect the nine moon shadow with a hate identity? The young president leaned aside, his long eyelashes hanging down, and his expression was cold and precious. Through this kind of thing, night Yanhan didn''t expect to fall on himself. He is an atheist. He never despises those virtual things and only believes in the supremacy of interests. As a result It crossed here in the blink of an eye. Night Yan Han wants to ask, what does dye white mean? She already knew that it would be the so-called "crossing"? Night Yan Han raised his eyes slightly, and his Obsidian cold and unpopular eyes fell on the girl in red. He gently pursed his thin lips and recalled what had happened before, that kind of soft touch He paused and wiped his thin lips with the back of his hand. In fact, he doesn''t dislike it. I don''t know why He frowned and asked, "what did you mean?" Ranbai smiled, with a gentle smile on her lips. Her beautiful peach eyes looked at yeyanhan carefully and explained with a smile: "because I like you." It''s simple, Because I like you, Because I can''t put you out of my sight. You can only be by my side. No matter when, you belong to me. This is dyed white, for his exclusive desire. Do you like it In the heart of the young president, there was a slight wave. He hung his eyes, and his slender eyelashes covered the mood in his cold eyes. "If you believe me, don''t say anything or ask anything. Finally, I''ll give you an answer." ran Bai said. "I believe you." night said coldly and indifferently. A handsome and precious man, with a slight droop of his eyes and a light pursing of his thin lips, looked at his face and was a little helpless. He never doubted her purpose at any time. Any. He thought, He''s really crazy. be on the cards. "OK." ranbai chuckled, "as long as you believe me, I will give you a result." The young president stood there on his side, a pair of cold and indifferent black eyes hanging slightly, giving people a silent sense of oppression. It was noble and arrogant, indifferent, mixed with cold and thin. Chapter 1309 Dyed white looked at night Yanhan thoughtfully. The slender curled eyelashes covered the fleeting emotion in the eyes like black gemstones. Ranbai spent a long time explaining to ye Yanhan, an atheist, what is called crossing and reading. Fortunately, night Yan Han''s ability to understand is very strong. Even if it was incredible, he quickly accepted and applied it. "Will the southern scenery of Chu also cross over?" night Yanhan''s expression returned to his usual indifference and coldness. When he thought, his clean and slender fingers subconsciously knocked on the red sandalwood table next to him. After all, It was the water that the three of them had fallen. Jiubai crossed with him. What about the southern scenery of Chu? Thinking of falling into the water Night Yan Han always looked indifferent and alienated. He raised the back of his hand and wiped his lips. Crazy, Why do you always think of that. Night Yan Han thought a thousand times in his heart and indifferently raised a pair of black eyes without emotion to dye white. Dyed white bent the corner of his lips, and the smile on the corner of his lips seemed gentle and harmless: "maybe." Who knows? Night Yan Han took back the sight that fell on the girl, and the indifferent pupil was as black as ink. Now that you''ve crossed over, find a way and go back. Night Yanhan naturally took over the memory of the original owner. The little childe of the Hou family married the seven kings of the current Dynasty today... Wedding night. In addition to the original owner''s concept of the world and his own memory, yeyanhan didn''t know anything else. His slender jade like hand tapped gently, and his pale thin lips closed tightly and stretched into a straight line. Suddenly¡ª¡ª Paper windows, It was broken! A man in black jumped out of the paper window. He had a sword in his hand, which was still shining with silver. Point straight to dyed white. The smile on the corner of dyed white lips was a little deeper. She grabbed the night and said cold, and quickly retreated to the side. The sword stabbed hard on the bed curtain. "What''s the matter?" night Yan Han lowered his voice and asked ran Bai. He asked her if her memory had anything to do with it. Ran Bai smiled and said, "someone should want to assassinate me." Night Yan Han: " Yes, what does that mean? Ranbai looses his hand and grabs the man in black. He grabs the man''s shoulder with one hand and kicks the black man''s leg. The man in black''s eyes coagulated and his leg was kicked off. He didn''t make a sound! Hold the silver sword and sweep to dye white. Before the thorn turned white, his wrist was entangled by a red curtain. Night Yan Han didn''t know where to tear off a red curtain, threw it at the man in black, and technically entangled the man in black. Ran Bai grabbed the silver sword from the man in black, kicked it sideways and broke the man in black''s other leg. The action was crisp and neat, directly wasting the two arms of the man in black. It''s completely abandoned. A man in black was just a precursor, and then several people broke through the door and window. "Good door doesn''t go, go to a window and play handsome. What are you doing?" ran Bai said with a smile. "Probably, they think it''s more powerful?" night Yanhan hesitated. Seal off: "..." So is it time to focus on this? Is your focus a little strange? The silver sword in ranbai''s hand has become the only weapon. A red shadow flitted among many people in black. Kill with decisive means and seal the throat with one blow without mercy! ¡¤ Sell cute tickets online, ask for subscriptions, and take a sip. Tomorrow will be six more. Chapter 1310 Looking at the mess of the room, dyed white still smiled as warm as jade, and the radian held by the corner of his lips remained unchanged. No one will ever know, What emotion was hidden behind her smile. Night Yan Han lowered his eyes and looked at the messy scene in the house. His Obsidian cold eyes made people unable to see his emotions. Ranbai threw the sword aside, lifted her delicate jaw and asked, "can you accept it?" "Yes." night Yan Han raised his eyes and looked at the careless girl. The pale lips opened gently and spit out a clean and indifferent sound line. The young president drooped his eyes, and the mood in his cool, thin and black eyes was dark. "If you can''t accept it, you can bear it." ran Bai smiled. "After all, there will be many such scenes in the future." Seal off: "..." Host, you are single by strength. At this time, you should go to comfort your family official ah fall!!! This time. A housekeeper in her thirties hurried in with people. Housekeeper Zhou burst out a lot of cold sweat on his head and panted, "Lord, are you okay?" Dyed white, a gentle silhouette in a pair of clean and transparent amber eyes, and a careless voice: "it''s all right, my king''s body is great." Housekeeper Zhou: " "It''s good that the Lord is all right." housekeeper Zhou breathed a sigh of relief and then scolded himself. "It''s all my bad, which puts the Lord in danger." Ranbai smiled and waved, "it''s okay. I''m not dead yet." "Lord, do you need to continue the investigation?" housekeeper Zhou asked cautiously. "No, let''s deal with it directly." ran Bai glanced at housekeeper Zhou and bent his lips. "It''s troublesome to find out what clues." Housekeeper Zhou twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth. So, it''s trouble, so you don''t bother to look up clues? Lord, you''re great. Housekeeper Zhou was very efficient. After a while, all the bodies were cleaned up. Ranbai smiled softly and said, "if you cross here, you should first maintain the basic human settings. Today''s flower candle night, you should sleep here first." Night Yan Han didn''t ask why dye Bai was so cruel and decisive, but said faintly, "well, the man just now, what do you know?" Dyed white walked to the red sandalwood exquisite pattern table and said, "my memory doesn''t have these. I shouldn''t have any memory from now on." Anyway, if only she knew the plot about the face hostess. Night Yan Han gently sipped his thin lips and answered. "Well, then, on the first day of marriage, you are going to enter the palace. You are ready." she took up the porcelain cup with her slender and beautiful hand and poured a cup of tea. Her action was like running water, showing a pleasing beauty. When she thought of seeing the destined female Lord in September tomorrow, ran Bai tutted. Looking at the delicate and lazy side face of the girl under the light and shadow, the night said that she was cold and had a little meal. Dyed white took a sip of tea, looked at the night and said cold, smiled gently and lazily under the flickering candlelight, "OK, I sleep in bed, and you sleep soft." "HMM." night Yan Han replied again, looking indifferent and alienated, but gave ranbai a feeling of being extra clever. Dyed white took a sip of tea, raised her eyes, looked at yeyanhan still standing there, and slightly picked her eyebrows. The handsome man stood there in silence, with his long eyelashes hanging in a good-looking radian. He was kind of helpless. you bet, This is the first time yeyanhan is in the same bedroom with a girl. Inexplicably nervous and uneasy. Chapter 1311 "All right, go to sleep." ranbai smiled, put the tea cup on the table, walked to the bed, picked up the bedding and threw it to yeyanhan. The quilt was cold at night. He grabbed the quilt reactively. A pair of obsidian cold eyes opened slightly. He looked at dye white. With an indifferent and alienated look, there was a sense of contrast and sprouting. Looking at the handsome and precious man standing there holding the quilt, he dyed his white side eyes and bent his lips, "is there a problem?" Night Yan Han pursed his thin lips, his cold face was quietly filled with beautiful crimson, and his clear and clean voice was very low, "it''s all right..." "The night is cold." ran Bai suddenly calls. He raised his eyes, "huh?" Ran Bai sighed faintly. There was a fleeting smile in her clear and pure eyes, and her voice sighed: "admit it, it''s dark in your bones..." She can''t be wrong about her feelings for similar people. When she started, night Yan was cold, and her eyes were indifferent and thin, even without fluctuation, and her indifference had no human touch. There can be no mistake. A person who lives in modern times can adapt to this situation in the blink of an eye. That''s a natural night killer. A handsome man with a cold and silent look looked with a slight look. "Nothing." ran Bai smiled innocently, with a gentle silhouette at the bottom of her eyes, "sleep." Sooner or later, she''ll let him admit it. - the second day, Ranbai and yeyanhan woke up early in the morning. Last night, the kind of heavy makeup and light makeup could not be found in the cold and beautiful face of night. Ranbai looks at the young president with a cool look. Plain hands covered his lips and coughed gently. After the ball, he was poisoned. As soon as she saw the face of yeyanhan, she somehow thought of the previous makeup that was too greasy to pay for her life. It''s a pity that dye whitened the fundus of his eyes. She will never admit it. She still wanted to see the president''s little brother''s seemingly clean look with... Terrible makeup. "Host, you''ve changed..." Feng Luo couldn''t bear it and opened his mouth. Now the evil taste of the host is getting more and more confused. God, what the host is thinking. The presence of blanking is automatically ignored by whitening. On the first day of marriage, I went to the palace to see him. In a luxurious carriage, Ranbai looked at the cool and cool look of the handsome man, and his lips bent. "Remember your performance in the palace. If you don''t understand the ancient etiquette, just follow me." When he heard the words dyed white, he hung his black eyelashes. His cool and beautiful eyes were light without waves, and his voice was simple and clean. Like his people, "I know." "Well." ranbai nodded carelessly, "anyway, you''ll be fine anyway." At the palace, Some people lead ranbai and night Yanhan to the audience. "Seven lords, Wang Fu." the female slave who led the way saluted and said respectfully, "Your Majesty is in Fengjun''s palace. Please move to luanfeng palace." Ran Baixiao''s relegated immortal was indifferent, and his voice was as clear and gentle as spring water, "lead the way." Phoenix Palace, Side hall. The queen, that is, the female master of the plane, September shadow, sat on the main seat. The guide took ran Bai and yeyan han to the side hall, and they automatically respectfully went down. Ran Bai stepped in, not too slow. The young president followed her with a handsome and indifferent side, as if his back was always straight, as cold and slender as a green bamboo, with his unique coolness and dignity. The nine moon shadow sat on the main seat and looked at the two figures coming in. The smile on the lips was a little deeper. Chapter 1312 Dyed white lips with a touch of light smile, pure and clear eyes like amber, looking at the nine moon shadow on the theme. The nine moon shadow looks majestic and looks like Mingjun''s. Of course, it''s also very beautiful. After all, it''s the hostess. Dyed white nodded slightly: "sister Huang." Dyed white one hand secretly poked night Yanhan, and others looked like just hugging. Night Yan Han''s body was slightly stiff. His clean and slender hands hung on his side, his eyelashes hung slightly, and then ran Baidao said, "sister Huang." Nine moon shadow smiled inexplicably, "sit down." Although the nine moon shadow smiled, the depths of her eyes were cold. This time, She was reborn. I will never repeat the mistakes of my previous life and be deceived by the people with ulterior motives of September shadow and Meng FeiMo! Dyed white: " Lying in the gun, she carried the world''s largest pot. If it was Luo Xining, ranbai would be happy, but this is the goal she wants to protect Ranbai takes a complex look at the nine moon shadow and makes a serious decision. Hate, hate, live. Seal off: "..." Wait, wait! Host, do you have any misunderstanding about living! "Huangmei must be very happy to get married? Married her beloved man." September shadow chewed the two words happy and beloved. "OK, I''m really happy." ran Bai answered. Seal off: "..." "The least you should do now is to gain the trust value of the hostess!!!" Feng Luo broke down and opened his mouth. How can you talk like that? "No one stipulates that you have to obtain trust value." ran Bai picks her eyebrow. Seal off: "..." I was speechless. But you should protect the hostess. The hostess hates her to the bone now. Shouldn''t the most basic thing be to gain trust? "Host, now the female Lord''s trust in you is," Feng Luo youyou said, "minus 100." "Not yet." Seal off: meow meow? Who gives you the illusion that you think it is not high? The nine moon shadow listened to dye Bai''s words and smiled low. The bottom of her eyes was cold and the emperor''s dignity was shown. "I''m very relieved that the imperial sister is so happy." Jiubai, You killed me in the last life. In this life, you and I are inseparable! Either you live or I die. Thinking of the siege of the previous life and the betrayal of his beloved, the September shadow tightened the corners of her lips and clenched the armrest of the chair with one hand. However, Things are unpredictable Of course, this is all later. The shadow of September at the moment hates the people in front of him. However, no matter what ironic words the September shadow said, dyed white responded very naturally. manner, Gentle, reasonable and elegant. This makes jiuyueying feel a little strange at the bottom of her heart, and vaguely feels that Jiubai in front of her is not quite right. Jiubai in the previous life absolutely did not have the noble demeanor of a real family leader. However, this trace of strangeness was soon pressed at the bottom of my heart by the shadow of September because of my hatred for Jiubai''s Taotao in the previous life. The disgust of our predecessors is deeper. What a terrible forgery Oh. A visit, not too much. It took about an hour and it was over. "Host..." sealed the faint opening. "Huh?" "After this visit to the palace, I congratulate the host very much." Feng dropped his smiling face: "the female Lord''s trust in you has been reduced by 30, and the hatred value has been increased by 10." Seal off: [fan''s smile] Ah, fall!!! What you have to do is not to pull the female Lord''s hatred value, but to brush the female Lord''s trust! Chapter 1313 The closure is very sad. You know, hostess, she''s not an outsider. QAQ "Oh." ran Bai answered carelessly. Seal off: "..." My heart is too tired to talk, thank you. Seal off: [smile] The side hall of luanfeng palace, There is only nine moon shadow left. She stood there with a dark look on her face. "Dark one, come out." With the words of the shadow of September, a figure appeared in the dark, dressed in black and silent. The nine moon shadow suppressed the excitement at the bottom of my heart. In the last life, She was cheated by Meng FeiMo fans that the dark guards were unfaithful to the royal family and gave them up. In this life, what she said will make them live the best! "Dark one, what do you think of the seventh Lord and Meng FeiMo?" nine moon shadow asked meaningfully. Dark one kneeling on one knee, a trace of consternation crossed the bottom of his eyes, which had always been silent. Your majesty treats Meng FeiMo very well. I''m afraid no one in the whole imperial city doesn''t know. No one is allowed to say a word about Meng Shijun. However, dark one could see that Meng FeiMo was not so good in his Majesty''s eyes. I have also spoken. However But was denounced by the shadow of September. Since then, I can''t say Meng FeiMo half a sentence. Now, how could your majesty take the initiative to ask this sentence? Deep down in my heart, I think a hundred times and feel a little uneasy. "You don''t have to worry about anything, just say it." nine moon shadow comforted in a soft voice. In this life, she will never be deceived by nine white and Meng FeiMo again. Dark one was silent for a moment. With loyalty to the imperial dynasty, he replied: "my subordinates think that Mr. Meng is not as pure and good as his majesty imagined." Dark one clenched his teeth, his heart was horizontal, and continued to say, "the seventh Prince doesn''t want to appear so indifferent to the throne. It''s very possible that Meng Shijun colluded with the seventh Prince and had evil intentions towards the throne." Dark one was cruel and said all his guesses. The bottom of my heart is ready to be punished by September shadow. After all, How much your majesty dotes on Meng FeiMo, dark one knows in his heart. Even if there is a trace of doubt, the overnight love can not be changed at any time because of a trace of doubt. The nine moon shadow smiled and said slowly, "I think so, too." The dark one hears this sentence, the facial expression is surprised. Your majesty, does she know what she''s talking about? Nine moon shadow was expressionless and stood up, "dark one, I was confused and deceived by those evil people, but now, in the future, it will never happen again. Meng FeiMo and nine white have bad intentions. I will make them pay the price if I can be confirmed!" "Dark guard, swear to be loyal to his majesty to the death." dark one looked solemn. "Very well, I''ll make them live a little bit. Jiuyueying sneered, her eyes were cold, and told dark one," isn''t today Jiubai''s first day in the palace? How can we not let them meet? " They, everyone knows who it is. "My subordinates are going to act now." The conversation is over, Outside the luanfeng palace. Dyed white copied the purple sleeves embroidered with exquisite dark patterns, looked at the night and said cold, tut, "it turned out that you were so adapted in ancient times, and the etiquette was really good." The handsome and noble man was slightly silent, his cold and calm black eyes were raised, his thin lips were gently opened, his mouth was slightly embarrassed, his voice was very nice, clean and introverted, "I have accepted all kinds of ancient systems before." "Very good." ranbai chuckled and naturally took the young and cold little brother and hung his clean and slender hands on his side. His tentacles were cold, just like his people. "Let''s go," ran Bai said with a smile, holding her hand tight and not stopping too much in the pictures of ancient etiquette. Chapter 1314 If it''s really just an ordinary family, On the ancient system of etiquette, is not so specific learning From the words and deeds of night Yanhan, it was trained by various strict standards under the influence of elegance and ancient charm. Just, Why should a night prince accept such training? Or, training in various disguises. Night home, tut. It''s not easy. The sense of touch transmitted from the fingertips made the young president, who had always been calm and indifferent, a little uncomfortable. But more, Is a leap of joy from the bottom of my heart. The night is cold and silent. Well, No aversion, love it. He slightly lowered his eyes, deep and beautiful cool eyes, like pouring ink. At this time, he silently looked at the hands held together. The handsome and precious man gently sipped the light and thin lips, looking calm and cold. Then, his clean and slender hand tightened the girl''s hand. He glanced at the girl with a small side eye to confirm that the girl didn''t notice anything. He blinked and held the girl''s hand tightly in the cool palm again. The look on his face was serious and calm. Like a child who does things secretly and is afraid of being noticed, childish and lovely. Night words cold low eyes, Dark Jade like cold eyes, looking at the hand held together, light color thin lips unconsciously raise a satisfied smile. That smile is like a warm sun after the first snow in cold winter, with a third of warmth, dispersing the cold and indifferent mood. This is an indifferent, cool and thin young and beautiful president. When he smiles rarely, it is even more exciting. Aware of the childish actions of the people around him, dyed white coughed, and the corners of his lips couldn''t help raising a smile. lovely. Inexplicably, he was sealed by feeding a large mouthful of dog food: "...." It depends on the host and her official distribution of dog food to make a system these days. Although the last plane was a dog, this plane was not a fall! At this time, a very choking floating voice came over, with a kind of sad and tactful meaning, "seven kings..." Dye white, lift your eyes and pick your eyebrows. The person standing in the distance is the one who is with the original owner in the plot, eh, Meng FeiMo? The seal fell and became vigilant. Originally, the host has enough hatred value for the female Lord. We can''t walk in with this man anymore. Otherwise, the hostess will have to blow up. The night said that the cold and indifferent eyebrows and eyes were lifted gently, and the cool sight also fell on Meng FeiMo not far away, with light color and thin lips. Well, I don''t like it. I don''t like that tone of voice. Looking at the gentle girl and the handsome man standing together, Meng FeiMo clenched his lips. Jiubai is his! How can others stand beside Jiubai? Meng FeiMo comforted himself, but for the sake of the overall situation in front of him and the throne, Jiubai would marry yeyanhan. Otherwise, how could Jiubai marry someone else? Meng FeiMo looked at ranbai obsessed. He only felt his heart beating irregularly and his eyes were crazy, just like looking at his own possessions. The people he likes are becoming more and more attractive. Let Meng FeiMo feel that the original dull heart is confused again. The night is cold and delicate, and the eyebrows and eyes are thin and cool. A pair of Dark Jade like eyes are refreshing with the coolness of the first snow in the cold winter, and the pale lips are tight and close in a straight line. Crazy, Why do you care about any obsessed with her eyes, care desperately. That''s crazy. The handsome and precious man lowered his eyes, his side face was clean and meaningful, poured cold eyes like ink, and looked at the hands held together. Chapter 1315 At the bottom of my heart, a ridiculous and real idea suddenly appeared. She is his. He''s alone. You can''t show it to others. Thinking of this idea, the young and cold man unconsciously raised a very light arc with his thin lips. Night Yan Han leaned slightly and blocked Meng FeiMo''s line of sight on ranbai with a silent but possessive attitude. Ranbai gave a low smile and allowed any action of night Yanhan with a completely indulgent attitude. Seal off: "..." Mom, another bite of dog food. Single people don''t have human rights, do they? Feeling that his sight was blocked, Meng FeiMo frowned unhappily and looked at the night. Touching the young and beautiful face, Meng FeiMo was slightly vigilant. We must not let this man lose Jiubai! "Seventh Lord, can we have a good talk?" Meng FeiMo bit his lip, looking particularly weak and stubborn. In this female Dynasty. Men regard weakness as beauty. Yimeng FeiMo''s appearance is indeed very popular. Felt the strength of holding his fingertips tight, ran Bai smiled low, his voice was like charm, "no, Meng Shijun." Hearing Meng Shijun, Meng FeiMo unconsciously stepped back and turned pale. What does Meng Shijun mean? Doesn''t Jiu Bai want him? You know, only he can help Jiubai ascend the throne! Meng FeiMo''s eyes crossed a trace of cruelty. Jiubai was his. Even if it was cold at night, he couldn''t take it away! dark place, Dark half knelt and hid in the grass, looked at this scene and frowned slightly. It''s different. in especial, Seven kings. When he looked at the handsome and noble man standing there, could he say that the seventh Lord was really interested in the young childe of the night family? No. The corner of dyed white lips evokes a smile, with a gentle and cruel voice, "Meng Shijun, you''ve been here for a long time. I''m afraid sister Huang will misunderstand." What ranbai said is sincere. Well, after all, it''s not good to misunderstand the target person. Meng FeiMo hurriedly stepped back, his face was pale again, and his sharp nails pierced the palm. No, it''s impossible. Jiubai, she will always love herself. It''s definitely acting. Yes, it''s just acting. "Thank you for reminding me. It''s my thoughtlessness." Meng FeiMo said with a smile on his face. "You''re welcome," replied ranbai. Meng FeiMo took a few steps back and looked at the night cold. This man can''t stay. Anyone who prevents him from being with Jiubai should die. Moreover, today''s Jiubai is so attractive. At the last glance, Meng FeiMo looked back at dyed white, just like looking at his own possessions. The person he likes is so good. Anyone who steals Jiubai with him, die. What''s more Meng FeiMo smiled strangely and turned to leave. Dyed white half narrowed her eyes and glanced carelessly at Meng FeiMo''s back, some thoughtful thoughts. The handsome and precious man''s black eyelashes trembled, his thin lips pursed, his clean and beautiful hand pulled the girl''s sleeve and whispered, "don''t look at him, look at me." The girl looked back with a smile, bent her eyes, collected the treacherous in the depths of her black eyes, "OK, look at you." Gee, that look just now. She couldn''t help digging out the so-called Meng FeiMo''s eyes. The cold lips of night talk slightly evoke a smile just like the cold star in the night sky. As soon as he saw the scene, he frowned, withdrew, disappeared into the grass and reported to the luanfeng palace. ¡¤ 6. Sell cute online and kneel down for subscription. The fairies don''t save text and ask for more QAQ every day Chapter 1316 Just, I haven''t taken a few steps, just "Sixth Lord, please forgive me, sixth Lord!" the sad voice whispered and cried. Dyed white: " Why did you meet some people again? Dyed white looked at the scene not far away. The man in gorgeous clothes should be the sixth prince in the palace and the sixth elder sister of the original owner. The six princes were silent and unobtrusive when the former Emperor was alive. There is no competition for the throne. Maybe he was too cautious at that time, so now the rebound is too big, and he has directly become the famous arrogant and domineering sixth Lord. Very different from the time when the former Emperor was alive. It seems that you should be angry at a servant''s bad service now? Holding a whip, he whipped a beautiful man who looked very weak. Ranbai silently pulls yeyanhan away. She doesn''t want to meddle. Any more trouble, it''s really troublesome. The cool and precious man gently pursed his thin lips and drooped his black eyelashes. He seemed to follow the girl skillfully. But, I don''t want to have anything to do, but I have something to do. The sixth Lord threw the whip to the people waiting on him and walked to ranbai with an arrogant voice: "is the Royal sister interested in coming to the imperial garden?" Ranbai:... If you want to go, you can''t go. Her lips raised a smile, which made people feel soft and alienated. "I didn''t come to visit the imperial garden, but I just came out of the luanfeng palace and happened to pass by." Well, it''s just a coincidence. The sixth Prince snorted coldly and looked at yeyan''s cold eyes with some amazement and some color, "the Royal sister has just got married, and Wang Fu is good." The cold Obsidian eyes of the night were permeated with cold coolness and slightly pursed their lips. Dyed white half narrowed his eyes, and his lips were cold. He turned sideways to block the sight of the sixth Lord looking at the cold air of night. Tut. "Aren''t all the people around sister Huang very beautiful?" ran Bai said in a cool tone. When the sixth Lord saw that ranbai blocked her sight, he was a little unhappy, but he also knew that the Royal sister was not easy to provoke, so he reluctantly took back his eyes. "That''s natural. If the imperial sister likes it, I can send some to the imperial sister." Dyed white: " "No, just keep it for yourself." dyed white lips bent a gentle smile, and the sound line was as warm as jade. At this time, the battered waiter lingered towards ranbai. His voice was hoarse and full of strong pleading. "Seven kings, please, help me! Help me!" Dyed white reacted and moved away to avoid the man''s touch. Oh, my God, Look, there''s someone here to touch porcelain! You can''t touch it. It soiled her clothes. The sixth Lord looked at the waiter''s request for help. His face suddenly became gloomy and said angrily, "come on, take this man down to the king! You want to have an affair with someone behind the king''s back? Damn it!" moment Two tall maids caught the man and took him off. "Seven lords, help me! Help me! I don''t want to die!" far away, I can still hear the man''s sad cry. Dyed white looks careless, the corners of her lips are cold and thin smiles, and there is a gentle silhouette in her eyes as pure as the dark blue sea, which makes people look down on any emotion except tenderness. Sealing off: ¡ú_ ¡ú Being ungrateful, cold-blooded and ruthless is its host. That''s right. "It seems that Huangmei is very popular." the sixth Lord thought of the rescue picture just now and said sharply. Chapter 1317 "It''s OK." ran Bai smiled calmly, his eyebrows and eyes were like a picture, "that''s it." Sixth Lord: " Didn''t you hear the sting in her words? The slender and beautiful little brother of the president stood there, quiet and cold, always impenetrable. His eyes as cold as ink, deep and dark, inexplicably afraid to look directly. "The king left first, after all..." ranbai grabbed yeyanhan with one hand, felt the posture of others, and casually found a reason: "Wang Fu, he is not in good health and is not easy to move more." Night Yan Han gently pursed his thin lips and nodded slightly. Then he turned his side eyes, and his cool eyes fell on the girl''s white hand on her shoulder line. Well, It seems that I really like her. The sixth Lord snorted and turned away. Looking at the arrogant figure of the sixth Lord, he picked the tip of his white eyebrows and gave a careless "tut". I don''t know how such a person can live in the palace. Without the aura of the female Lord, he will die sooner or later. Dye Bai casually withdrew her hand on the man''s smooth shoulder line, "let''s go this time." The cold touch disappeared. Night Yan Han gently sipped his thin lips, and his dark cold eyes crossed a faint emotion. Somehow, Some loss Ranbai thought that she should not meet anyone again this time. After all, Meng FeiMo was arranged by September shadow, and the sixth Lord was a coincidence. However The pool in the imperial garden is crystal clear, with many species of precious goldfish. At this point, Some noisy and chaotic voices rang. "Young master Nanjing, you can''t miss it!" "You can''t throw yourself into the lake!" "Childe Nanjing, if you go now, what will you let the slaves do?" Another sound came, Dyed white: " This damn coincidence that can''t be placed. Just, Nanjing? Chu Nanjing??? Ran Bai looks at the lake. That should be a person surrounded by people. Now he is carrying his clothes and should jump into the lake. But was stopped by several palace maids. Thinking about the beginning, Chu Nanjing also fell into the river, dyed white and sighed, "go and have a look." The night said cold and nodded slightly "What''s the matter?" ran Bai walks in and opens his mouth carelessly. The pleasant sound line is as cold and thin as jade. One of the maids quickly saluted and cried, "report to the seventh Lord, your highness Nanjing. He was crying to jump into the lake. The slaves and maidservants couldn''t persuade him. Dyed white slightly narrowed her eyes, and her beautiful eyes reflected a dark awn like a smile in the sun. Hearing these voices, Chu Nanjing subconsciously looked back and looked there for an instant. "Jiubai?!!" an excited voice sounded! So familiar. The smile on the corner of dyed white''s mouth deepened a little. This product is definitely the southern scenery of Chu. "Young master, how can you call the seven princes taboo?" one of the maids said chagrinedly. Chu Nanjing couldn''t manage these, "it''s really nine white! Night is cold?" Dyed white and calm, with a smile on her lips: "now, do you want to throw into the lake?" "Shit!" Chu Nanjing yelled, "really!" "You go down first." ran Bai ordered faintly. Her clear and clean voice makes people feel like a spring breeze, gentle and comfortable. The other palace maids saluted one after another: "yes." In the largest teahouse of the imperial dynasty, there are antique luxury boxes. Chunanjing, ranbai and yeyanhan sat there quietly. There was a strange silence in the air. Chapter 1318 long time, Chu Nanjing''s gnashing of teeth broke the silent atmosphere: "do you know what''s going on? Why did I suddenly cross here! It''s still in this body! It''s a female country." Chu Nanjing was really full of resentment and stared at the two people. Dyed white slightly curved his lips and said with a smile, "as you can see, it''s like this." Chu Nanjing smiled darkly, with a penetrating smile on his face: "I watched the play well, but I crossed here because I fell into the river. What should I do now?" It''s your uncle''s. He has another date on a special night! "Can you try again?" night Yan Han whispered with Obsidian cold eyes. Chu Nanjing: "try it! Try it quickly!" Dye the white green onion jade finger, gently pick up the tea, and take a sip of green tea She actually wanted to say that you can''t go back even if you try a hundred times. However, I still don''t give up my enthusiasm. Well, anyway, I know I can''t go back, so I stopped. "Go to the river again and try again." ran Bai said carelessly. "What if you don''t come back?" asked Chu Nanjing with a smile. If you give him another chance, he will never pursue Jiubai! God damn crossing. In this era of female respect, although there are many beautiful women, there are too many conditions for men! Chu Nanjing''s whole body tightened up. No, he''s going back! go back! "Cold?" dyed white tentatively opened his mouth. Chu Nanjing: " Looking at Chu Nanjing''s blackened face, ran Bai added in a good mood: "do you want hot mix?" "Then think of other ways to see if you can go back." Chu Nanjing said irritably. In a word, any chance to go back can''t be missed. Dyed white leaned aside, looking a little lazy. The relegated fairy''s face was a shallow smile, looking leisurely and comfortable, "casual." Even with 72 changes, 108. He still, still, can''t go back! Looking at ranbai''s lazy and comfortable appearance, Chu Nanjing molars his teeth and takes a sip of tea: "what identity are you crossing?" "The seventh Lord of the dynasty." when she thought of the hostile relationship between the original Lord and the female Lord in the plot, ran Bai tutted, "then, the king''s husband of the seventh Lord..." Seeing ye Yanhan''s indifferent and cold look, ran Bai said his identity instead of Ye Yanhan. When Chu Nanjing heard the second half of ranvernacular, he drank a mouthful of tea and almost didn''t spray out. He choked and said incredulously, "really, really?" "You can think it''s false." ranbai youyou opens his mouth. "I''ll go!" Chu Nanjing took a gloating look at yeyanhan, slowly shook his head and spit out a sentence, "it''s just, it''s great!" Dyed white: " Night Yan Han: " "Did you two do it?" Chu Nanjing asked with great expectation. The mysterious and cold successor of the night family, the flower of kaolin, which no one dared to approach. Now it''s crossing, Wang Fu? Tut tut. Forgive Chu Nanjing''s gloating. "Say it again?" the handsome and precious man raised his eyes slightly. His Dark Jade eyes glanced at the southern scene of Chu and spoke slowly. Chu Nanjing coughed and the evil spirit smiled. The whole person lay back and leaned back on the back of the chair. The original evil spirit''s face looked more charming on the body of the female world. He said foolishly: "I say, since you two have crossed into this relationship, you can do it directly and don''t lose." Chapter 1319 Dyed white fingertips made a beautiful circle on the white porcelain teacup, "not everyone wants to go on when they look at a person like you." "Life is short, so have fun in time." Chu Nanjing picked his eyebrows and sighed gently: "besides, you are willing to trade money. You are willing to do it. If you are tired of it, you have to blame me." ¡ª¡ªA well reasoned quotation from Nanjing of Chu. "If you still want to say, you can go now." the cool and precious man slightly twisted his eyebrows, and his pale thin lips lifted a cool and thin arc. "... I can''t do without saying." Chu Nanjing shrugged, "well, I''m passing through the little childe of the town government, which is also Chu Nanjing." "The third childe of Hou''s residence?" ran Bai picked a beautiful and exquisite eyebrow. "What''s your memory?" Hearing ranbai''s question, Chu Nanjing pretended to sigh, looked bright and sad, and said to ye Yanhan with great guilt: "President ye, I''m sorry. I''m afraid I''m going to pry your corner." Night Yan Han: " "I''m going to serve a wife with you!" Chu Nanjing said with a bad smile, and then threw a wink at ran Bai. "Xiao Bai, think about me. You''re satisfied with all kinds of skills in bed. What do you want? I can do everything..." Night Yan Han half narrowed his eyes. The Dark Jade like cold eyes were like pouring ink. The Zhan black deep pupil reflected an inexplicable streamer. Handsome and noble, but with a different smell of danger. Chu Nanjing said, and his words got stuck in his throat. Sealing off: ¡ú_ ¡ú After identification, this is a little fool with zero desire for survival in the early stage and strong desire for survival in the later stage. Ran Bai smiled with deep meaning, smiling and raised her eyes: "I want your life, can I give it to you?" Chu Nanjing glanced: "as for?" "Well, I''ll tell you." Chu Nanjing leaned back on his chair, his whole body seemed to have no bones, "My memory is that the original Lord fell in love with Jiubai, the seventh Lord of the dynasty, at first sight, and then made a fuss to marry Jiubai, and he didn''t marry Jiubai all his life. Before, because the seventh Lord and the Marquis made an engagement, he wanted to die. These days, he was depressed and put down his cruel words. If he couldn''t marry the seventh Lord, he wouldn''t have to live in the world." Dyed white green onion jade refers to take a sip of tea, and the smile on the corners of the lips is soft and alienated. Original master recruit peach blossom? This should be the standard configuration of the female master. Ranbai carefully looked at the southern scene of Chu and filtered it according to the plot of the female Lord. Tut, she said, how can supporting actors recruit peach blossoms? According to the original plot, after Chu Nanjing married, the seventh Lord was polite to him. Originally, Chu Nanjing liked the original owner. After occasionally meeting with the nine moon shadow, he fell in love at first sight and fell in love with the nine moon shadow. Although the nine moon shadow has clearly rejected the south view of Chu, the south view of Chu is still obsessed with the nine moon shadow. In short, This is the story of an infatuated man. Finally, the seventh Lord wants to rebel. It is the help of Chu Nanjing to deal with the original owner. Dye white holds her delicate jaw with one hand. That''s it. Now that the modern southern scenery of Chu has passed through, does she dismantle the male match of the female owner? Chu Nanjing felt his cheek narcissistically and said obsessed, "don''t worry, xiaobaibai. Take me, you won''t lose. This shell is better than my modern shell. Alas, I can''t help myself." Chapter 1320 "If you don''t speak, no one will treat you as a mute." the night speech is cold and cool, and the pale lip flap opens gently. Little white? Is that what Chu Nanjing can call? It''s only a few times. Why are you so intimate? This is not appropriate. "..." what happened today? The flower of kaolin, who is always stingy to say a word, beat him up again and again today? Chu Nanjing looked confused. What did he say to him. "Since you like it, why don''t you stay here?" ran Baimei picked it lightly and smiled lightly. Chu Nanjing shook his head fiercely, waved his hand and said, "no, no, no! It''s not necessary. It''s too awkward to be a man here. Although women are good, men have too many rules to abide by. No, I still have to go back!" With an impeccable smile on her lips, she ate a peach blossom cake with her bare hands. Well, ancient sweets are also good. Sweets are the best. "Let''s go and find a river first. If you can''t, then think of other ways." ranbai said carelessly. Anyway, she doesn''t care. She went in vain. She can''t go back if she wants to go back. "OK, if you can''t go back, you can consider marrying me into the door." the voice line of Chu Nanjing is full of romantic breath and flirting. Sealing off: ¡ú_ ¡ú Previous judgment error. After the re identification of this system, this is a big fool with negative desire for survival and no repentance. Ranbai gives chunanjing a smiling look and gets up to leave. After coming out of the box, he paused and said to the shopkeeper calmly, "the sweets here are good. If there is better, remember to send them to the seventh Prince''s residence." "Come on! Lord Qi, don''t worry. If there is any good dessert in the future, I will send it to you." the shopkeeper promised with a smile. Dyed white nodded slightly, and the radian held in the corners of her lips rose slightly. "Hey, have you heard? The romantic fourth Lord fell into the river a few days ago!" "And then?" "I was rescued later! It looks terrible." "I deserve to flirt with those good family men all day." "Yes, but this time I heard that since the fourth Lord woke up a few days ago, he has never been out of the house again. It is said that an Fen is with her in the fourth Lord''s house, and the piles of male waiters can''t get close to her." "Ah? You can still change your sex when you fall into the river? How do you know?" "Isn''t it? It''s like a changed person. The reason why I know is because a friend of the son of Lao Wang''s uncle, who is next door to the daughter of my relatives, works in the fourth Prince''s house." Dyed white: " Ranbai listened to the man''s relatives'' daughter''s next door, the friend of Lao Wang''s uncle''s son''s son, and said these words to the man. Fourth Lord, jiuxining. A few days ago, I fell into the river, that is, the modern luoxining book came through. Luo Xining should be aware that he has crossed into the world of novels. He is easing his mood these days. After Luo Xining reacted, things came. Night Yanhan also heard these low voice discussions. He stood there, with a handsome and noble side face, indifferent expression, straight back, slender and cold like a green bamboo, very like the elegant young master coming out of the ink painting, with a clean and restrained atmosphere. The handsome and precious man pursed his lips slightly, and his clear eyes fell on the girl. Is it another, through Only Chu Nanjing didn''t hear it, and his sight fell on the zither player behind the curtain in the teahouse. Chapter 1321 The corners of Chu Nanjing''s mouth twitched slightly and looked strange. The men here... Are just like modern women. It''s just that he just wants to play with women, not men. Three people wandered around the city and couldn''t see anything. Went straight out of the gate and found a very long river. Surrounded by lush trees, the sun shines down and reflects the shadow of trees. The light and shadow crisscross area is black and white. The river is deep and bottomless, which makes people jump in their hearts. Occasionally I see several wild fish swimming by. Three figures are reflected. Chu Nanjing looked at the bottomless River, and his temples jumped suddenly, "is this, yes, it''s a little deep?" Dyed white tilted her head and said with a smile, "is it deep? It''s OK." Ran Bai leaned lazily against the tree trunk and said carelessly, "didn''t you say you wanted to try? Why, don''t you dare?" "Joke, how can I dare not!" Chu Nanjing responded. "Then jump." Chu Nanjing: " "Why don''t we find a shallow one?" Chu Nanjing jumped at the unfathomable bottom of the river. "I think it''s very good." ran Bai said solemnly with her jaw supported. "Since you want to jump into the river, a deeper one may be more useful." Night Yan Han stood there in silence and coolness. He lowered his eyes, pulled his sleeves in a clean and slender hand, revealed a small white and exquisite wrist, and said in a low voice: "that''s it, jump." Chu Nanjing:... Always feel that the painting style is a little strange? It should be his illusion, illusion. You are one by one, really. "I, I can''t swim. If you don''t wear it back, remember to save me." Chu Nanjing frowned, still worried, told and stressed: "you must save me!" "I see." ranbai nodded perfunctorily. The conversation turned and suddenly, "so, go down." she kicked Chu Nanjing down. "Grass!" Chu Nanjing didn''t have time to respond. He burst out a rude remark and fell directly into the river. Jiubai, your uncle, see how I will settle accounts with you then! After kicking the southern scene of Chu, dyed white and looked at the handsome and noble man with a smile: "go down?" Sealing off: ¡ú_ ¡ú £¡£¡£¡ So that''s why you''re so sweet after kicking someone? Sure enough, the status of official allocation is different! Beauty is wrong. This gap is unspeakable. Night Yan Han blinked and nodded slightly. "OK, let''s dance. I''ll look at you." ran Bai replied immediately, with an attitude like a spring breeze. The southern scenery of Chu sinking into the river: " Your uncle''s nine white days! Looking at the two people who jumped down, ran Bai smiled and sighed, and then jumped down. Jump, I can''t go back after jumping. He gave up. Sometimes, if you don''t say a few words, someone will believe you. Even if you are kind, they will think you have ulterior motives. Only through personal experience will we know what''s going on. At that time, we will only complain about why you didn''t say it earlier. It never occurred to me that I didn''t believe it and had to go my own way. Ranbai certainly believes that her family official is not like this, but she never believes others. So, She said nothing and did nothing. I just looked at Chu Nanjing and thought so. The river was so cold that it seemed to want to freeze the whole person. Dyed white, floating in the river, slightly closed his eyes. Just, Suddenly I thought of something. Chapter 1322 Her family is official. At this level, she doesn''t have water Dyed white slightly twisted her eyebrows. She paused with a casual look, looking for the figure of night Yan Han. Seeing the figure not far away, which was as clean as ice and snow, dyed white, narrowed his eyes slightly and swam in the past. Looking at yeyan cold, ran Bai''s slightly tight fingertips hung down, and her ink hair was tightly attached to her side face. She took yeyan cold and swam ashore with great effort. Ranbai reaches out and pats Yanhan''s heart. Looking at the handsome and precious man, he chokes his saliva. Dye Bai Zhi''s forehead, looking at night Yan Han, "nothing?" The night said that the cold was slightly drooping his eyes, and the broken ink hair was scattered on his forehead. His always cold and abstinence temperament was broken, and he was a little more lazy and casual. He raised his clean and white hand, leaned against his lips, covered a faint smile on his lips, or couldn''t help bending his cold eyes and whispered, "No." Ran Bai turned her eyes, squatted and stared at night Yanhan. For a long time, she smiled and got up. He paused again, turned his eyes, looked at the night and said, "in fact, you''re a little heavy." Seal off: "..." Meow meow? What are you talking about??! The handsome and precious man was stunned for a moment, slowly blinked his slender black eyelashes and said, "next time, let me hold you." Feng Luo looked at the dialogue between the two people, biting his handkerchief and doubting life. This is unscientific. Just like its host, it''s not an orphan! I can still find an official match. It''s incredible. Chu Nanjing lay prostrate there, spitting out a lot of river water. He swore that he had never been so embarrassed in his life! Ran Bai looked thoughtful. Finally, she said, "why don''t you do it again?" Chu Nanjing: " Finally, he clenched his teeth and squeezed the words out of his teeth: "come again!" The second time, there was still no effect. Chu Nanjing looked at the river trembling. The third time It''s still useless. Dyed white swam ashore and dragged up Chu Nanjing, who couldn''t swim. "Lean! Lean..." Chu Nanjing grinned, and the feeling of his body directly pressing against the small stone should not be too sour. "Oh." ran Bai answered and said in the softest tone, "bear it." With the most cruel action, he pulled Chu Nanjing ashore and threw it aside. Chu Nanjing: " You''re cold, you''re ruthless, you''re unreasonable. Chu Nanjing looks at the sky with pain. Why not? No, still not?! That''s how Mingming came through. Chu Nanjing suddenly clapped his hand, "I know!" Ranbai glanced sideways at the southern scene of Chu. "What do you know?" "There must be something wrong with the time!" Chu Nanjing vowed. Dyed white: "Oh." Chu Nanjing: " What kind of enigmatic sarcasm is this? "Am I wrong?" asked Chu Nanjing. "Yes," replied ranbai carelessly, "you''re right." Scenery in southern Chu: ¡ú_ ¡ú I don''t know why, he heard a faint contempt from Jiubai''s tone. Dyed white, slender and beautiful white fingers straightened her clothes. She hung her eyes and said lazily, "do you want to try again?" "... No." in this way, Chu Nanjing felt that he had been drowned or frozen before crossing back. Dyed white perfectly ignored the words of the southern scene of Chu, looked at night Yanhan, raised his delicate jaw and motioned night Yanhan to speak. Chu Nanjing: " Differential treatment, right? He''s not bad. Seal off: hehe. What do you match with the host officer? Wake up, boy. Chapter 1323 Night Yan Han blinked his clear eyes and swept a clean and cold radian on his lips, "let''s go." "OK." ranbai nods. At this time, The grass in the woods moved, and the rustle came, like the rustle of the wind passing through your fingers, or the slight sound of people stepping on the stumps on the ground. Dyed white slightly picked her eyebrows, looked at the past, half narrowed her eyes, and looked thoughtfully at the floating grass. Suddenly, "Whew", the sound of breaking the air came. With a sharp wind, an arrow came straight to dye white from nowhere. With a deadly danger. Ranbai hissed and looked careless. In the blink of an eye, she turned sideways to avoid the past. This arrow is just the beginning. With the first arrow, there was a rustling sound around the forest. Countless arrows flew through the air from all directions and hit dyed white with a sharp arc. The arrow''s awn refracts a fascinating light in the sun. A group of people in black jumped out from behind the grass, and in the blink of an eye, they turned over the residual shadow, and the silver sword in their hands pointed to ran Bai. The purpose is very clear, that is, dyeing white. The radian of the flawless smile on the dyed white lip corner remains the same. Tut, it''s coming again. It''s really perseverance. It turned out that she was so charming and attractive again and again. Seal off: "..." After being taught, it turns out that this is a proud thing. I can only say that you don''t want to understand the brain circuit of the host. Night Yan Han frowned slightly, avoided a few arrows and approached ran Bai, "do you know?" about these assassins. Ranbai calmly glanced at night Yanhan, calmly replied, "someone should still want to kill me." Night Yan Han: " Chu Nanjing went backwards and his eyebrows beat wildly, "what''s the matter? No, I can''t explain my life here!" Ranbai glanced sideways at the southern scene of Chu, with a light tone, "maybe." Chu Nanjing: I don''t know what to say about MMP. The people in black have good martial arts and the routines are the same. They should work together. Ranbai calmly takes one of them ''swords and waves his hand at the others. After killing a man without blinking, ran Bai grabbed a sword and threw it to yeyanhan. The action is handsome and casual. Seal off: "..." What do you mean? Is it for your family official to cooperate with a modern man? The handsome and precious man blinked and calmly grabbed the sword in his hand. His clean and slender fingers were placed on the handle of the sword, which looked very good. Then, You can see it when it''s sealed. This is defined as the cold night of modern people. With a cold and indifferent look, his side face is clean and meaningful. He cleanly solved several assassins close to ranbai. Seal off: meow meow? What about the agreed modern people? Deceive my pure feelings! Hasty southern scenery of Chu:?!! He''s not blind, is he? It''s agreed that modern people should abide by the law? What''s the matter with the two in front?! The gap between people should not be too big! It seems that those people in black see that dyed white and night Yan cold are not easy to provoke, and even stabbed at the southern scene of Chu. Chu Nanjing:... Shit, what evil has happened to him! Seeing that the sword was about to stab him, he retreated to one side and was besieged by several people. Ran Bai was able to deal with those people in black. His actions were like teasing kittens and dogs. His cool and thin eyes glanced at the situation in the south of Chu and gave a careless tut. What a trouble. ¡¤ Happy June day, little fairy. It''s new January again. Ask for monthly tickets, tickets, my tickets Chapter 1324 She flashed to the south of Chu as fast as a fleeting shadow. She grabbed the collar of the south of Chu directly with one hand, and the other stabbed the man in black without hesitation with a silver sword grabbed from the man in black. One hit, crisp, right in the heart. The gentle smile held in the corner of dyed white lips, a trace of radian has not changed, and even the bottom of the eyes is a layer of smile. Just like this, she makes everyone creepy. Killing with a smile can never see through the emotion under the smile. How terrible is it? Ranbai throws Chu Nanjing aside. Yes, it is. Looking at the cruel scene all over the ground, her eyes also looked cold and thin. In the action expression, with the breeze of controlling everything. Soon, an ending that had been doomed from the beginning appeared. There is no doubt that the man in black died miserably. "White." at the same time, a cold and indifferent voice without any emotion sounded in dye''s mind. Dyed white curved lips, a pair of smiling black eyes as illusory as a fleeting shadow, light and soft, "Ming." "At the beginning, I absorbed a soul and had a strong resentment, so I had to use the power of the soul when I absorbed it, which damaged the soul in the process and linked you. Now it''s good." Ming faintly described a soul stirring refining with a simple and clear kiss. Ran Bai smiled with a shallow smile, curved lips and picturesque eyebrows. She lowered her eyes slightly and stared at the blood drops on the silver sword. "Ming, you know, I don''t like to make decisions without authorization." "I know, it''s my fault." Ming said frankly. There is a trading relationship between them, and they should know each other''s important things. And bound souls can easily involve each other. No matter what must be decided at the beginning, wrong is wrong and there is no way to change it. "In that case, let''s have more soul power." ranbai said carelessly. "OK." Ming promised cleanly. Ranbai chuckles. Still. How did she make an agreement with Ming? Oh, it seems to cut off all the other party''s retreat, leaving only the one to cooperate with her. Ranbai takes back the consciousness of dialogue with Ming and focuses on the dead people in black. Chu Nanjing got up awkwardly, "what the hell is this?" Dyed white slightly tilted her head, "who knows?" Chu Nanjing: " You told me you didn''t know about yourself? Chu Nan took a deep breath and looked at this scene, his fingertips trembled slightly. Jiubai, who is it The night family is not simple. He knows that it is, and the mysterious successor of the night family can not be simple. But, How can an ordinary college student not blink The cool and precious man leaned over slightly, took out a token from the dead man in black with a clean and beautiful hand, threw it to ran Bai, raised his eyes and asked, "is it useful?" Dyed white slender jade like fingers gently rubbed the token, which is the exclusive token of the queen today. A token that can only be used by the shadow of September. The radian in the corner of the girl''s lips, with three smiles and seven alienation, makes people unable to see through her emotions. Tut, that''s interesting. "Host, is it over this time?" Feng Luo youyou said, "I asked you to brush the female Lord''s trust value. If you don''t brush it, you will pull the hatred value. Now? The female Lord has sent people to assassinate you." "Fool." dyed a white and indifferent face. Seal off: "..." The other party doesn''t want to talk to you and wants you to throw a Durian Chapter 1325 Is September shadow behind the scenes? Dyed white smiled and said nothing. She threw the jade pendant into the river and said with a smile, "let''s go." Chu Nanjing looked at the dyed white and threw it out without hesitation, forming a perfect throwing arc in the air. Then he "plopped" the token that fell into the river, widened his eyes, stagnated for a moment, and made a rude remark. "This is also evidence, so throw it away?" Chu Nanjing asked incredulously. "What else?" ran Bai asked, looking at the southern scene of Chu. Chu Nanjing twitched at the corners of his mouth and shrugged: "well, since you say so, what else can I say? Let''s go." Chu Nanjing''s eyes fell on the bodies on the ground. Who did it? Chu Nanjing thought about the mysterious means of ranbai, and still felt that ranbai had his own decision no matter what to do. Maybe now he was silent and was brewing a big move. At that time, the people behind the scenes would be caught off guard. If ranbai knew, he would say. You really think too much. She threw away the token simply because of trouble. That''s it. - The next day, According to the rumor of the fourth palace, Since the fourth Lord jiuxining woke up four days ago, he has been staying in the palace and never stepped out of the palace. Today, the empress invited ranbai to visit the fourth palace with her family. The queen herself came to visit her sisters. This makes countless people praise the Queen''s deep sisterhood. Ranbai receives the invitation and plays with the porcelain cup in her hand. Her lips are filled with a smile. Invitation. In fact, where is what invitation, but it is deliberately designed by September shadow. The fourth Lord was originally lecherous, acting absurd and without discretion. He couldn''t move when he saw a beautiful man The point is, Jiuxining pestered yeyanhan for some time before the original owner made an engagement with yeyanhan. And after the engagement, he was still wandering around Yanhan in the night. Nine moon shadow is deliberately trying to make nine Xi Ning pay attention to night Yanhan to interrupt the peace of the original owner''s back house. Dyed white, one handed, with plain eyes. Well, it''s understandable to do so. Dyed white and dressed in purple. Would you like to go? Of course. How to pull the hate value without going. Ranbai lazily told the servant, "well, go and prepare a dress for... Wang Fu, and then tell him to go to the fourth King''s house today." The servant respectfully blessed the body, "yes." The fourth palace, When you look inside, you know that one of them must be a master of arrogance and luxury. The building is luxurious and high-profile, and every inch of land is worth every inch of money. Dyed Bai Wei narrowed her delicate peach eyes, looked at the residence of the fourth King''s residence and smiled, "let''s go, little brother of the president." Lazy and low tone, listening to the night speech, cold ears, suspicious blush at the tip of the ear, whispered. In the fourth palace, Just walked in and heard the voice of conversation inside. The nine moon shadow has arrived. When the servant at the door saw ranbai, he quickly blessed himself, saluted and whispered, "seven kings, seven husbands." Dye Bai nodded slightly, naturally holding the hand of the handsome and noble man beside her. Her fingertips touched each other, and the familiar cold feeling was passed on again. Night Yan Han slightly hooked his pale thin lips, Zhan Ran''s cold look, as always clean and abstinence. But he held the girl''s hand without changing his face. Hearing the respectful voice from the door, Luo Xining subconsciously raised his eyes and looked at the door. At this point, The sight suddenly stopped. Chapter 1326 Luo... Xining was shocked. Jiubai?!! Why is she here! The person beside Jiubai is Night talk cold? Luo Xining was shocked. Staring at the handsome and precious man with crazy eyes. The same, everything is the same Still so beautiful and cold eyes, clear and pure, clean and clear temperament, straight back, just like a green bamboo. Always make Luo Xining very obsessed. Luo Xining''s heart was pounding. Then he reacted. Why is yeyanhan here? Is night talk cold also worn by books? I thought of wearing the book to the nvzun Dynasty together with the modern unattainable God residence. Luoxining has uncontrollable excitement. If you can be here with yeyanhan, you may develop a different relationship in this strange world! Besides, this is the nvzun country As long as something happens with yeyanhan, yeyanhan doesn''t have to marry her. This is not modern. Night Yanhan is not the president of night family. She is already in a weak position in nvzun. At that time, she can marry as many beautiful men as she wants! What about the mysterious little Lord who is unattainable at night? Don''t you have to marry yourself and beg for favor! Luoxi was more and more excited. He looked at night Yanhan''s eyes, which was an undisguised obsession. Dyed white gave a low Ho, and even the laughter was cool. Her hand hanging on her side moved slightly. Well, Gouge out your eyes. There is no need to keep it. Dyed white eyes crossed a dark awn, and even her eyes were cold and thin. "Come in." ran Bai glanced and whispered to yeyan Han, holding yeyan Han''s hand tightly. I feel like I''m being peeped at my belongings. Tut, it''s really bad. Night Yan Han blinked his cool eyes, looked at ranbai, and followed ranbai in completely obediently. Luo Xining listens to the voice dyed white and suddenly returns to his mind. Yeah, Why is Jiubai here? She''s wearing it, too? Or with yeyanhan? Did she wear the book with yeyanhan? Luoxi would rather think more and more. The whole mood is in a mess. He is anxious and has no good mood. Why does night Yanhan have something to do with Jiubai? Why? Night talk cold is her, her! I felt jiuxining''s obsession with night Yanhan, and the shadow of the September moon seemed to hook the lips. A trace of hatred crossed her eyes. Jiubai, Meng FeiMo, This is just the beginning. You must be prepared to be retaliated by me! "Sister Sihuang looks very bad..." ran Bai walks in and says lazily. Her voice is full of laughter. She can''t hear any emotion, but it makes people feel cold inexplicably. Luo Xining frowned. Is this nine white? Not quite. Jiubai has no such temperament Luo Xining is sure to try. In the plot, This man is the seventh Lord Jiubai. He secretly tried to rebel, but he was defeated by the reborn female Lord. The seven kings described in the novel. It''s a warm and mellow belly black man. At this point, It is very consistent with the nine white in front of her now. Luo Xining relies on his understanding of Jiubai and his obedience to her. Even if there is something wrong in the next few days, it is impossible for a person to change his character. Jiubai can''t pretend to be such a person! Luo Xining thought, She knows as soon as she tries. "Seven Royal sisters." Luo Xining was shocked by the nvzun country in the first few days. Now he adapted quickly and even looked forward to it. He was bound to stir up all over the world! Marry countless beautiful men! Chapter 1327 "Sister Sihuang is not in good health, so there''s no need to say anything." dyed white lips smiled and said carelessly: "after all, it''s not good for me to look at sister Sihuang." The tone was full of laughter. Although what he said was like ridicule but not ridicule, the sound quality was very good. How could he not afford to be bored in life. Luoxining only feels strange at the bottom of his heart. He feels something is wrong. Doesn''t that mean she''s in terrible health? Luo Xining frowned and said, "the seven Royal sisters think too much. I''m almost ready now." "Does sister Sihuang have any misunderstanding about almost?" ran Bai looked at Luo Xining with a smile and said slowly: "it''s almost just a general definition word, not all good. Since it''s not all good, it''s not good for me to see sister Sihuang. It''s a coincidence that there are still some drugs in the seventh palace. It''s a pity to throw them away. It''s just for sister Sihuang." Ranbai looked at Luo Xining with a smile. "Sister Sihuang, I''m really good for you. Won''t you be ungrateful?" Luo Xining choked. Why is this Jiubai so difficult? And modern Jiubai are not the same type at all. Luoxining has heard a lot about the doubt that the seven Lord Jiubai is a modern Jiubai. She always believed that Jiubai, a cowardly and boring person, could not be like Jiubai! Luo Xining frowned and looked at dye white. The original Lord has a grudge against the seven kings? What Jiubai means. The rest of the medicine is just for her? Who is she? Pick up junk? Luoxining carefully looked for the memory of the original owner, and found that the original owner and Jiubai really had a feud! It''s because the night is cold! Luo Xining bit his lip. She is not sure whether this night Yanhan is the heir of the night family. If so, she must get yeyanhan! If not Then she also wants to get ye Yanhan as a substitute for the young master of the night family. At the very least, The same appearance and temperament, It''s like, it''s like that night''s cold and proud mysterious heir who surrendered to himself. That sense of achievement, luoxining just thought about it, he was excited to death. "The seventh Prince sister is joking. The fourth Prince''s mansion already has medicinal materials. I don''t need anything else. Thank you for your concern." Luo Xining sneered and replied. At least she has read a lot of crossing novels. Luoxining opens her mouth about how the crossing heroine abused those vicious women and white lotus villains. Ran Bai supported her white and delicate jaw, bent her lips, and smiled at her clear eyes. "Really? It should be given to sister Sihuang? It''s not about whether there are medicinal materials, it''s about my heart to sister Sihuang." Dye googlen paused and said, "I''m very worried about sister Sihuang falling into the river. I have a heart. Sister Sihuang is so good that she won''t refuse, right?" "And." dyed white bent her delicate peach blossom eyes and looked at the shadow of the September moon. "Sister four Huang accepted the gifts from sister Huang, but you can''t be eccentric and don''t accept mine. Sister four Huang doesn''t lack jewelry, but she still needs to accept what she sent. Sister four Huang doesn''t lack medicinal materials, but sister four Huang still needs to accept what she gave me." Luo Xining was dyed white and said nothing. She opened her mouth and was stunned. Although she has read many crossing novels, she still doesn''t know how to answer ran Bai''s words at the moment. If you don''t accept it, it''s eccentric. If you can accept the Queen''s gift, why can''t you accept the nine white one? Chapter 1328 But if you take it That''s equivalent to asking for the remaining medicinal materials to be thrown away in the seventh Prince''s residence After luoxining wore the book, he vowed to make his life unrestrained and unrestrained, with peach blossoms everywhere. But this one just came, I met such a difficult person. This made Luo Xining''s face a little worse. She bit her lip and was unwilling to accept it. Seeing that Luoxi would rather not come back, ran Bai had a good temper and was not angry. He looked at the nine moon shadow with his side eyes, "sister Huang, do you think so?" Originally wanted to see the play, watching luoxining and Jiubai''s tit for tat September shadow, was named. Can''t stay out of it. The bottom of nine moon shadow''s heart was cold. Sure enough, nine white was not so easy to deal with. Now, she must help Jiubai and let jiuxining take the medicine. This move may include himself in jiuxining''s hatred object. A few words can do this. It''s really nine white! The nine moon shadow didn''t show on the surface, and said majestically: "in that case, sihuangmei, you can take the medicine Jiubai gave you. Sisters have deep brotherhood." Luo Xining barely raised a smile on his lips and nodded, "that''s really thank the seven Royal sisters..." She lowered her head and a trace of cruelty crossed the bottom of her eyes. She is the real crossing female owner here. What is Jiubai? Just a villain defeated by September shadow! Now she''s here, whether it''s nine white or nine moon shadow, all of them have to step back! Looking at the face as like as two peas, the Luo river Ning is even more gloomy. She must kill Jiubai! "The king accepted the thanks from sister Sihuang." ranbai nodded slightly, with a gentle and indifferent expression. "Ha ha..." Luo Xi Ning smiled with a dry smile. Sealing off: ¡ú_ ¡ú Feng Luo wants to cry. The threat value of the outsider Luo Xining has risen, but! The female leader''s hatred value of September shadow has also risen! Lady, you should brush the trust value! It''s so hard to stop. Feng Luo is very tired. Host, when you should do it, when you shouldn''t do it... Why do you do it?!! Although we want to make heaven and earth as air and pull full hatred value, we can''t pull it when we see people. "The king has something else to do, so let''s go first. Sister Sihuang doesn''t have to miss the king." dyed white bent her lips, and her eyes are as clean as amber. There is a dreamy gentle silhouette in her eyes, which is obviously very gentle, but it makes people feel bad, a little bit, deep into the bone marrow Luoxining shivered, looked at ranbai with some fear, and didn''t speak. Dyed white whispered, the sound quality was very weak, careless, cold and evil. Leave the fourth palace, Ranbai thought of something and paused. She looked at night Yanhan with her head tilted. "Do you want to go around?" "No." the night said cold, light color, thin lips, cold and precious. "Good." dyed white bent her lips and spit out words with unknown meaning. Well, don''t go out. Just stay with her and don''t show anyone. splendid. The handsome and precious man''s long eyelashes trembled, and his cool and beautiful eyes like Obsidian were like clear ice and snow. He didn''t speak. His thin lips pursed gently. He just stretched out his hand and pulled the girl''s sleeve with his clean and slender fingers. The white, slender and bony hands look particularly good against the sleeves of the luxurious purple clothes. Dye Bai paused slightly, looked sideways, looked at night Yan Han, and his careless sight fell on the beautiful hand that pulled her sleeve, "huh?" Chapter 1329 The young president, with his Obsidian cold and unpopular eyes, stared at dyeing white for three seconds. The light and thin lips opened gently and spit out a clean and noble voice, "I''m yours." Dyeing white feels it. Night Yan Han pulled his finger on his sleeve and increased his strength, even his fingertips were white. This sentence Ran Bai, but not smiling, returns to the seventh Prince''s house with night Yanhan. In an antique, cool and clean room. Ran Bai leaned lazily against the door, and her sight fell on yeyan Han. She smiled and said inexplicably, "you were confessing to me just now?" The handsome and precious man looked slightly embarrassed, and the blood dripping from the tip of his ears was red. In the smiling eyes of the girl, he gently nodded and spit out a slightly undetectable voice, "... Um." Dyed white walked in step by step, slowly, but it was like walking on the tip of the heart of night Yanhan. The young president always has a light and cold eye color, which is deep and shows a lot of dark light. For a moment, he raised his eyes coldly, gently pursed his thin lips, whispered, the sound quality was good, implied uneasiness, and more solemn and serious emotion, "I haven''t been in love." The cold and precious man looked at dyed white and continued, "but I can learn to be a boyfriend. I can learn anything if you like." On the pair of beautiful, deep and extreme eyes, dye white looked thoughtful. She smiled low and her voice was like charm: "if I want you to give up everything and stay with me?" Deep in her eyes was a gloomy and treacherous darkness, as if you were not careful, you would be pushed into a fatal abyss by her. "Oh, cut off everything you have, there is only me in your world. Besides, there is no one else. It''s so lonely that people go crazy..." The end of her voice lengthened a little, gentle and ethereal, which made people feel an unreal illusory feeling. It seemed to come from a very far away place, with the ethereal meaning of ethereal dust, and it seemed to come from the bottom of my heart, beating in my heart. Her voice, which should have been very pleasant to hear, was clear and clean, just like the cold snow in early winter, with a trace of coolness and an unexpected sweetness. At the moment, there is an unexpected cold feeling, cold into the bone marrow, full of bewitching emotions, as if from the depths of hell, singing softly from the devil, or like a sea of flowers on the other side of the ghost spring, blooming to the other side of the extreme corruption, symbolizing the beauty of death. In this way, one by one, knocking on the eardrum of night Yan Han. "Why not?" looking at the girl''s dark and strange pupils, night Yan cold bent his thin lips and asked. He leaned over and supported one side of the table with one hand. With a handsome face of abstinence, he leaned the girl against the table. "I only belong to you. That''s good, isn''t it?" Ran Bai was calm and cool. She leaned lazily on the table, raised her eyes and asked calmly, "are you in love?" "No." the young president replied calmly, with a cold face, "you teach me." Ranbai smiled and replied lazily, "OK..." The ending sound is elongated, showing a bit of flavor that means ignorance. With her slender and beautiful hands, she gently picked up the man''s arc beautiful white jaw and bent over in the surprised eyes of yeyan Han. ¡­¡­ Omit 100 words here??? With one hand on the table, ran Bai got up slowly and carelessly pulled up yeyan Han. She stood there with arrogant and loose posture and full of attack. Chapter 1330 On the contrary, he leaned on the table, blinked slowly, looked at dye white, and looked at each other in such a stunned way. A confused seems to have no idea what happened, and a casual seems to have nothing happened. In an instant, the handsome and precious man''s white and exquisite face was filled with beautiful crimson at a fast speed. She, she just A young and delicate president was stunned and said to the girl in front of him, "did you kiss me?" "... HMM." ranbai looks at the man in front of him, HMM, unexpectedly has an unexpected stupidity. People who are usually cold and indifferent seem to be hard to get close to cold and ice. At this time, the contrast is cute and especially cute. Well, cute. Dyed white thought. Feng Luo looked at the two people and looked at each other, slightly biting his teeth. The script seems to have been taken wrong? But it seems right. After all, the closure is firm, Its home host is the general attack. The night said with a very long reflection arc, "then you agree?" Dyed white approached, and the corners of her lips caught up a joking radian. Unexpectedly, there was a yuppie''s bad smile. She playfully picked her eyebrows: "what do you agree with?" Sealing off: ¡ú_ ¡ú Suddenly found that the host now looks like a scum woman. Kiss the one who doesn''t give you a place. Night speech was cold and light. The long, narrow and beautiful eyes were suffused with some cool light. The ink hair was broken and scattered in front. With an unexpected sense of laziness, he bit his teeth and pulled the girl''s sleeves. His voice was inexplicably dangerous. "You can only kiss your boyfriend." "Then?" ran Bai raised her eyebrows. "You kissed me!" night Yan Han gently sipped his thin lips, with a handsome side face and an unchanged face: "so I can only be your boyfriend." Dyed white chuckled, and the corners of her lips rose in an arc, "good." A little brother blinked, his long and thick eyelashes trembled, "do you agree?" "Otherwise?" ranbai asked. "I, I will treat you well." night Yan said in a low voice with a faint blush on the tip of his cold ears. "OK." ranbai nodded solemnly. - On the other side, The fourth palace. Luo Xining looked at the medicine bowl on the table with a gloomy face. The bowl was dark medicine juice. It looked very viscous. Even the air sent out an extremely bitter and unpleasant medicine smell. Luo Xining smelled the medicine and rolled in his stomach. He couldn''t help vomiting. With a black face, she looked at the servant standing aside and said with gnashing teeth: "you let me drink all such a big bowl of medicine?" The servant stood there and replied in an unassuming manner: "return to the fourth Lord, which was carefully prepared by the seventh Lord." "I don''t drink!" Luo Xining replied calmly. If she drank medicine today, what would she be? Moreover, such a large bowl of medicine is so thick and dark that you can''t see the medicine juice of anything and the disgusting smell. How could she drink it?! Originally, she thought that Jiubai had sent the medicine. She just threw it away. If it was bad, it would be stacked in the inventory. I don''t know. Jiubai asked his servants to boil the herbs and send them here! Didn''t you force her to drink? Who knows if Jiubai put any poison in this bowl of medicine! "Don''t embarrass the slave, fourth Lord. The slave also acts according to orders. Moreover, this is also the intention of the seventh Lord. The fourth Lord has promised well in front of his majesty and the seventh Lord. It''s unreasonable not to drink now?" the servant continued. Luo Xining is almost furious. What are you doing? Threatening her as the queen? Chapter 1331 Who do you think the queen is? What if the nine moon shadow is the heroine in this female novel? As long as she comes, she is the real woman in this novel! What nine white, what nine moon shadow, what are they? She has read many crossing novels, all of which are about the heroine crossing the world and knowing the plot to hang and beat the original heroine and the original villain! "I repeat, don''t drink!" Luo Xining sneered. She really decided. She wouldn''t drink the medicine. What can others do with her? The servant smiled, listened to the expected words, and recalled that in the palace before, ranbai casually said several ways of reaction of the current fourth Lord. Now, In the fourth palace. All right. The servant can''t help but sigh that the seventh Lord is really a God. It''s as like as two peas. Ranbai obviously doesn''t know. She got a little fan brother in such a short time. According to the method of dyeing white, the servant said humbly: "I knew that the fourth Lord didn''t trust this bowl of medicine. I was worried that the seventh Lord held a grudge because of the conflict with the seventh Lord. After you were injured, I was upset and kind-hearted and gave you the Poisoned Medicine, so..." Luo Xining opened his mouth slightly and was stunned. She really didn''t think so much? With just a few words, he buttoned up a small belly Chicken Intestines for her and doubted her sister''s purpose? Luo Xining bit his teeth and looked vicious. These ancient people are really not so easy to deal with! So what? She has the aura of a female master. These people will eventually be defeated by her! "Ben..." But before Luo Xining spoke, the servant interrupted Luo Xining''s words and said smoothly according to the script already compiled, "The slave has found the most prestigious doctor in the folk to personally verify that this bowl is free of poison. Because he is very worried about the body of the fourth prince, he doesn''t believe it and refuses to drink medicine for a long time, so he took the liberty to inform the doctor in the fourth Prince''s house in the name of the fourth prince, and ask the fourth prince to forgive me." Luoxi''s skin laughs rather than meat, and his heart hates dyed white to death. You say that all because you''re worried about me. How can I blame you? "No! I''ll drink it like this!" Luo Xining turned his mind and said, "I trust the seventh Royal sister very much. How can the seventh Royal sister harm me?" Luo Xining looked at the bowl of medicine. Although he hated it, he made up his mind. This bowl of medicine looks so bad and tastes so bitter. Who makes medicine like this? Therefore, Luo Xining planned to fight and drink this bowl of medicine. If anything goes wrong then, it should be poisoned. He was still hurt by the seven Royal sisters he trusted very much. At that time, many people will be disappointed with Jiubai. At the thought of this, Luo Xining was excited at the bottom of his heart. She said, she is a cross mistress, and all villains can only become stepping stones here! Luoxining''s lips aroused a sneer, Jiubai ah Jiubai, do you want to calculate me? Let you down? You must think I don''t want to drink, but I have to go the other way. What''s wrong with your bowl of medicine at that time? It depends on how you end up! Luo Xining thought proudly at the bottom of his heart and looked forward to the bowl of medicine more and more. He stretched out his hand to take it, but his hand just touched the edge of the bowl, but it was held down by one hand. Luo Xining looked up displeased. The servant smiled: "fourth Lord, the doctor has been invited in. If they go back directly, I''m afraid it''s not very good. At that time, it''s said that it''s the fourth Lord''s pastime for the doctor. The slave can''t afford this reputation and crime. He offended." the servant withdrew his hand. Chapter 1332 "Doctor Li, come in quickly!" the servant hurried outside and shouted. Doctor Li and the doctor of the royal family waited outside the door. Hearing the sound, they hurried in. He saluted Luo Xining who was sitting in his seat. Luo Xining had no chance to respond at all, so he has become what he is now. Now, Luo Xining touched the hand on the edge of the bowl and didn''t carry it, neither did he. She looked gloomy and gnashed her teeth. The doctor of the king''s residence was eager, but he muttered at the bottom of his heart when he looked at Luo Xining''s gloomy face. What''s wrong with the Lord. Didn''t the Lord call her? "Two doctors, the main purpose of inviting you here is to verify whether this bowl of medicine is toxic or harmful to your body. Please two." the servant said. "OK, OK." Doctor Li and the doctor of the royal family replied with a smile. Luoxi Ning almost laughed angrily. Who gave them the courage? After trying the medicine, it came out that he added a bad reputation. He said that the fourth Lord had a small stomach and Chicken Intestines, and suspected that the seventh Lord had poisoned her. OK, you Jiubai! Luo Xining vowed that after that, he would be at odds with Jiubai! The servant made a gesture of invitation and said, "two doctors, please." Doctor Li and the doctor of the palace came forward and began to check. They all got the same answer in the end. The doctor of the king''s residence was a middle-aged woman in her forties and fifties. She looked at Luo Xining with a flattering face and said, "don''t worry, sir. This medicine has absolutely no problem. On the contrary, it is good for strengthening the body. It is only beneficial and harmless for the prince''s condition." Luoxi Ning''s skin smiled and meat didn''t laugh. "Ha ha." Don''t say hehe so well. It means that hehe is a curse. Looking at Luo Xining''s unhappy look, the doctor of the royal residence looked confused. Lord, what''s the matter? Luo Xining turned to see Doctor Li. Dr. Li gave the same answer. The servant smiled, and the seventh Lord was sure enough to expect things like God and followed the plan step by step. Although the servant doesn''t know why ranbai is so persistent in letting luoxining drink this bowl of medicine. But the servants know that they only need to obey the orders of the seven kings. Other things are beyond her reach. In fact, it''s very simple for ranbai to let Luo Xining drink this bowl of medicine. First, it''s for hate value. Second... She hates others peeping into her belongings, so The medicine is nothing, but it is filled with medicine that makes people feel miserable after 12 o''clock every night. The kind that can''t be detected by any doctor. In short, It''s not easy for a great God of the king to deal with a small bronze vegetable chicken. Every minute. "Fourth Lord, do you have any questions?" asked the servant. "What questions can I have?" Luo Xining said coldly. The servants still greeted each other with a smile, "then please invite the fourth Lord to drink." Luo Xining looked at the thick, dark medicine juice. The bitter smell in the air made her secretly nauseous and rolled in her stomach. Luo Xining couldn''t believe what she would be like if she drank it. But this time, there is no reason to get rid of it. Luo Xining''s face was very bad. "You go, the king will drink by himself." "Lord, don''t embarrass the slave." the servant said with a smile: "the seventh Lord is worried about the fourth Lord. He has long told or slaves to watch the fourth Lord finish drinking. There can''t be a drop of medicine left." Chapter 1333 "The slave has served the will of the seventh Lord. The fourth Lord, you can''t let me deceive the Lord? Doesn''t it take the slave''s life?" Luoxining just wants to hehe. A worried heart? She didn''t see it at all. Luo Xining slowly took the medicine bowl, looked at the medicine juice, took a deep breath and almost didn''t spit it out. "Fourth Lord, good medicine tastes bitter and is good for your disease. Just drink it." the servant comforted. Luo Xining bit his teeth, took the bowl of medicine and drank it as if he were dead. The entrance is full of bitterness. Those drugs seemed to have a soul and automatically slipped into luoxining''s mouth. A disgusting smell. Luo Xining, ignoring his image, clung to the table with one hand and lay on one side retching. I can''t spit anything out. When the servant saw Luo Xining''s appearance, his eyebrows jumped, he consciously stepped back and beat a drum in his heart. What kind of medicine did the seventh Lord give. It looks so cruel. The servant looked at Luo Xining with fascination and sympathy. last, The servant returned home with a smile on his face. Luo Xining rinsed his mouth with water again and again, but he couldn''t wash away the bitterness of his mouth. Luo Xi Ning''s bitter tears all flowed out, clutching her skirt tightly, and hated to death at the bottom of her heart Nine white! She choked, slapped her heart with one hand, and retched almost like she wanted to spit out her lungs. When luoxining let go again, the corners of his clothes were already wrinkled. - The seventh palace, The servant returned to the study and respectfully reported, "Lord, I have watched the fourth Lord drink up the medicine, and there is no drop left." Dyed white leaned there, and her slender white hands turned the books carelessly. When she heard the speech, she answered. Looks indifferent. "OK, you go out." she opened lazily, her voice was very weak, almost no emotion, but she was as good as ever. "Yes." the servant''s attitude was very respectful and he stepped down in good order. Medicine. Dyed white Tut, supported the white and exquisite jaw with one hand, and the eye color was dark. "Host, you''re great!" "Hmm?" ran Bai raised her eyebrows with interest. "The hatred value of the outsider Luo Xining has risen to 55 percent." Feng Luo said. "Oh." When ranbai got an absent-minded and perfunctory answer, Feng Luo continued to speak quietly: "the hatred value of the female Lord has also risen to 67 percent." Angry lift table (¨s£à¡õ '') ¨s (©ß©¥©ß) The female leader''s hatred value is higher than that of outsiders! Originally, the female leader''s hatred value was only 41%. Now Seal off: gas cry "So?" ran Bai asked in a light tone. Seal off: "..." The other person doesn''t want to talk to you, thank you. With a faint smile, ranbai threw the book in her hand on the table at will. She got up and left the study. Night. Darkness shrouded the nvzun Kingdom, and the dark night almost swallowed people. In the dark blue deep sky, there is a silver moon, emitting a cold light, a faint moonlight, cold and strange. At night, it was very quiet. Only musical symphonies played by insects could be heard, chirping and rustling. Especially clear in the quiet night. The fourth palace was shrouded in darkness, Luoxining''s bedroom. Now, It''s a quarter past eleven. Luo Xining was in bed, frowning and uneasy. He looked like he was having a nightmare. A slender figure appeared quietly in the room. The silver cold moonlight sprinkled on him, setting off his handsome, lazy, clean and crisp temperament, which was particularly touching. Chapter 1334 The young and cold president''s little brother stood there with a pair of clear and beautiful eyes, with an indifferent and cool expression. Luo Xining fiercely opened his eyes and looked at the sound outside the bed curtain. His heart was tense and jumped up. Who? When she opened the bed curtain, the whole person was stunned and blurted out the words: "President ye?" The voice was shocked and unbelievable. Why is night Yanhan here. Is it difficult, Night Yanhan also knows that he came through the book and specially came to find his own? Thinking of this, Luo Xining''s heart jumped uncontrollably. "In fact, you..." Luo Xining just wanted to talk, but was interrupted by night Yanhan. The handsome and precious man, with his eyes hanging carelessly, pulled his sleeves in his clean and slender hands, and his sleeves showed a small section of delicate jade like wrist. He whispered, even his eyes were stained with cold and thin meaning, and said in a low voice, "she doesn''t like you." The young president said so, his voice was very light and without emotion. Luo Xining was stunned and didn''t respond to what night Yanhan said for a moment. "What do you mean? Who is she? What are you doing here? How did you get here?" Luo Xining asked eagerly with a vague bad feeling in his heart. "So why do you exist?" he said casually with a handsome face, ignoring anything Luo Xining said. Luo Xining was completely shocked and looked at ye Yanhan incredulously, "you, are you for Jiubai?!" "You shouldn''t hit her attention." yeyan''s cold and dark pupils are a cold and indifferent mood, the radian beautiful white jaw is slightly raised, and the exquisite facial features are expressionless. She doesn''t like it, nor does he. Luo Xining suddenly had a bad hunch. She propped up her bed, stepped back and asked in a panic, "what do you want to do?" "This pair of eyes always like to look around, so don''t want it?" night Yan Han asked in a good mood, even his eyebrows and eyes bent. The young and beautiful president''s little brother was bathed in the moonlight, and his silver cold eyes fell on him, as if plated with a layer of light white light. His side face was handsome and his temperament was noble, just like a clean and exquisite ink painting. Very beautiful, beautiful. It''s more beautiful than it seems. But not half feminine. You''re right, He is really dark in his bones Once dark, is to live. And now, it''s for her. She doesn''t like it. He''ll destroy it. No blood on her fingers. Even if there are many karma obstacles, he is willing. Do everything for one person. What do those clean, white, slender and beautiful hands look like when they pick up the scalpel? It''s like someone who should have a scalpel. It''s amazing. Luo Xining''s body has been shaking uncontrollably. How can it be? Night Yan cold him To kill her! No, it won''t. How could that clean and cold real aristocrat like ice and snow be willing to dye blood for one person! Luo Xining bit his lip, Jealousy, fear, panic, All kinds of negative emotions filled luoxining''s heart. "I guess you''re here..." a lazy voice came, with a sense of absentmindedness. Ranbai yawned lazily and casually said to yeyanhan, "good evening." Seal off: "..." Isn''t that right? The point is, is it time to say good evening? Will you have dessert? Chapter 1335 Night Yan Han looked at the girl''s figure and looked slightly stunned. He subconsciously carried the scalpel behind him. The slender and beautiful hand holding the scalpel tightened tightly, and the cold fingertips were slightly white. Almost instinctive, Don''t want girls to see, This side. "What are you hiding from?" ran Bai raised her eyebrows. Well, the idea coincided. She came here, tut. Now that someone has done it, she "Jiubai?!" Luo Xining looked at the two people with a frightened look and shrank in the corner of the bed. The bottom of my heart has long lost those imaginative thoughts. Dyed white slightly lowered her eyes and went straight over. Her slender and beautiful hand picked up the scalpel in yeyan Han''s hand. Exquisite and small, silver micro flash. She gave him the scalpel. The handsome and precious man pursed his lips slightly and remained silent. Ran Bai sighed faintly. Her voice was gentle and spoiled: "although you don''t do it for the first time, it must not be as good as me. Just look at it." The silver flashing scalpel rotates a beautiful circle on the girl''s fingertips. Night Yan Han blinked, his soft eyes bent, and his cold eyes answered with a low voice. Ranbai takes back her sight on yeyan Han. Well, her official match is still very good-looking. "Host, what are you going to do?" seal off his frightened face. "Nonsense." ran Bai twisted her eyebrows: "can''t you see?" "..." yes, it''s very important. But! "The hatred value is not finished yet, the host you don''t move, now move..." the sealed voice finally became frightened, "ah!" the host! A knife with a white face and no expression. "Did I say to do it?" "Did I say I was going to kill her?" "Did I say the task was not finished?" Ran Bai threw out three times coldly and asked, well, continue to move the knife. "Ding, the current hatred value is 60 percent." "Ding, the current hatred value is 62 percent." "Ding, the current hatred value is 69 percent." ¡­¡­ A series of system prompt tones sounded one after another in the system space. Seal off: "..." Use a glass bottle and put it in. eye. "Do you have a handkerchief?" ran Bai raised her eyes and asked the night Yan Han. Night Yan Han stretched out his hand and handed the pure white handkerchief to ran Bai. A pair of deep eyes stared at ran Bai without blinking. "Thank you." ranbai took the handkerchief with a smile. The corners of her lips bent and her eyebrows were like a picture. The cold moonlight fell on her, like a fairy coming out of the picture. Clean and pure. of course, If you ignore the tragedy of luoxining and the exquisite scalpel. It would be more perfect. Dyed white, drooping beautiful and dazzling eyebrows and eyes, slender black eyelashes fall on the eyelids, drooping a good-looking radian, and try the scalpel attentively and seriously until you can''t see a trace of dust, shiny and emitting an ineffective light. Just stopped. Dye Bai holds the glass bottle in her hand, and her slender and beautiful hand on the transparent glass bottle also looks very good. He shook in front of yeyan Han''s eyes, dyed white and delicate face with a faint smile, and the corners of his lips evoked a light radian. His tone was gentle and spoiled: "see? Is that what you want to do..." Her arc beautiful white jaw was lifted gently, and in the depths of her black eyes was a scattered smile like a star, "remember." She tilted her head and smiled. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t remember. There''s plenty of time. I''ll teach you slowly if it''s a big deal." Sealing off: ¡ú_ ¡ú So, is that what love is all about? Chapter 1336 "Then please teach me for a lifetime." the handsome and precious man slightly hooked his lips and said in a good mood, "after all, I didn''t remember just now. A lifetime is enough." Actually, Everything she did. How could he not remember. He kept it all in his mind. But, Teach for a lifetime, a lifetime. Well, It''s a good reason to live a lifetime. "OK, I''ll teach you for a lifetime." ran Bai smiled and said. She said that the glass bottle was put on yeyanhan''s hand. Her tone was light and floating, and she spit out two words, "gift." Seal off: "..." Host, wake up. Whose gift uses... This? I''m afraid you''re not a devil, are you? "Thank you." night said cold and precious, with soft eyebrows and eyes. He left the four kings'' mansion quietly. The silent night was shrouded in darkness. Luo Xining curled up and fell to the ground, his fingers tightly clasping the corner of the table. At this time, a mechanical sound sounded. "Ding, lock the host. It is detected that the host has a strong hatred value for the task target. Binding will start automatically." "Currently downloading data, 1 percent, 2 percent... 35 percent..." "The database has been downloaded and the system mall is being updated." "Ding, the contract is completed. System No. 13 serves you." The cold mechanical sound, without any emotion, is completely an artificial intelligence. In this silent and cold night, it sounds indifferently. With the sound of the cold system, everything returned to calm. Luo Xining, curled up on the ground, was unconscious and his fingers moved unconsciously. Ranbai looks at yeyanhan and walks into the room. She turns sideways and leans lazily against the door. His eyes flickered slightly. Oh, I little interesting. "Go to sleep, I''m gone." ranbai looks at night Yan Han with a smile and hooks her lips slightly. The young president blinked and didn''t answer. "Good night." ranbai has conveniently closed the door, walked out and said good night. The handsome and noble man stood in place and was silent. The expression of indifference and nobility makes people see no emotion. long time, Night Yan Han looked at the room silently and lowered his eyes slightly. The relationship has been confirmed. Why does he sleep here? The young and cold president''s little brother gently pursed his pale thin lips. He thought faintly, pushed open the door slowly, and walked out with elegant and expensive steps. Only the moonlight left a slender, beautiful, cold and clean back like a green bamboo. "Night is cold?" ran Bai opens the door and looks at the handsome and precious man standing outside the door, slightly eyebrows. "HMM." night Yan Han nodded slightly, looked indifferent, and walked in like this. Noble and cool. Dyed white looked at the night Yan Han who came in and blinked slightly. She doesn''t know what to think. Just night Yan Han''s expression, Somehow she thought of nobility and coldness. Well, It''s really similar. The beautiful young man stood there, indifferent and cold. He looked around the room and frowned. Well, No traces of other people''s lives. Good. "What are you doing here?" ran Bai closes the door and asks. "Rest." the night said coldly with a handsome face and answered calmly. His clean and slender hand rolled his sleeve, revealing a small section of delicate jade like wrist. Dyed white: meow meow? Night Yan Han looked at the girl standing at the door, pursed his lips, went to the bedside and arranged the bedding. Then he happily bent his eyes. He raised an arc of beautiful white jaw and his eyes were clear: "sleep." His expression was serious and indifferent, with a hint of seriousness. Chapter 1337 Dyed white: " Looking at the serious and indifferent appearance of the president''s little brother, ranbai couldn''t help laughing. lovely. "OK." ran Bai answered with a smile, and walked slowly into the night. The young president has thin lips and a slight hook. His Obsidian cold and beautiful eyes are a soft smile. His side face is as beautiful as ever. His clean and slender hands untie his clothes slowly, and his actions are full of noble spirit and elegance. That smile, It''s really like the warm sun after the cold snow in early winter. It''s clear and clean. ¡­¡­ Night Yanhan held the girl in his arms, smiled happily, scattered some cool temperament, put the arc beautiful white jaw on the girl''s head, and muttered lazily: "good night..." my white. Inexplicably, a bit lazy and childish, like a child. "Ann." ranbai ignores her inner thoughts. She''s kidding. She can pet him as a child, but she can''t raise him as a child. too troublesome. The next morning, Ranbai woke up lazily, and there was no figure of that man around her. At the very least, It''s not very wonderful not to see people dyeing white. Dyed white and expressionless got up, and her messy ink hair was scattered on her forehead at will. She sat there, holding the quilt, put her white and exquisite jaw on the quilt, and looked straight ahead without focus. After a minute, her vision gradually focused back, blinked slowly, yawned lazily, and she got up slowly. "Are you awake?" the door was pushed open, and the handsome and noble man approached, with his lips hooked in a good mood and asked softly. "Come here." ranbai waved to yeyan Han lazily. The young president walked over and looked very obedient. Dyed white casually pulled the man''s collar with one hand. The cold and precious man was forced to bend over. He was caught off guard and printed a soft touch on his face. Ranbai pecked at Yanyan''s handsome side face, then let go and said, "good morning." "Good morning." the man looked slightly embarrassed and his ears were filled with a suspicious blush. He coughed and said softly, "let me help you dress up." Dyed white nodded casually. Night Yanhan bent her cold and beautiful eyes and gently pressed the girl in front of the dressing mirror. The fuzzy bronze mirror reflects the girl''s pure natural plain face, delicate and beautiful, just like a relegated fairy, mild and black. The young and exquisite president''s little brother, with eyes drooping, clean and slender hands holding the girl''s silky hair like brocade, moves seriously and attentively. He sipped his thin, pale lips and looked serious. It''s like completing the most important thing in the world. "OK." looking at the exquisite face reflected in the bronze mirror, night Yan Han slightly hooked his lips and whispered. The handsome and precious man supported the table with one hand and leaned over from behind the girl. It was very like circling the girl in his arms and approaching the girl with clear eyes, "is it nice?" His eyes were full of undisguised expectations and smiles. Bright, childish like a child, where is the outside half, cold and indifferent, as hard to approach as cold ice and snow. Ranbai smiled and praised without hesitation: "it''s very nice." Besides, it''s her own. How can it be ugly? "Thank you," he said softly, as if he had hidden the soft stars of March. "I''m ready for breakfast." yeyan cold''s lips in a good mood, his voice soft. "HMM." ranbai knows that he has excellent cooking skills in any world. She Forget it, forget it. Prick your heart. ¡¤ Recently, the book review area is under maintenance. The fairy can''t send book reviews and ideas during maintenance. It''s not something I want to ban. Even the author can''t reply to the book review. Don''t panic. Just 6.2-6.6 these days. It''s good after 6.6. Chapter 1338 On a clean and tidy table, With a white porcelain spoon in her hand, ranbai supported her jaw, drank a mouthful of porridge and habitually nibbled on the spoon, "when did you learn to cook?" Night Yan Han was slightly silent and said slowly, "for the first time." "..." I don''t want to talk, thank you. "Wang Ye, Wang Fu." housekeeper Zhou came in, saluted and said respectfully, "there is a man outside the palace who asked to see him and said that he had something important to tell him." Ranbai slightly raised her eyebrows and thought about the plot she had memorized in her heart. She said, "let someone come in." "Yes." housekeeper Zhou replied and stepped back to spread a word to the outside. About the plot this time, Mainly, The hostess deliberately revealed the news to Meng FeiMo, so with the deliberate connivance of September shadow, Meng FeiMo dressed up as a palace, no one found it, and went to the seventh palace. Both believed it and planned how to assassinate September shadow. The news is, Nine moon shadow went up the mountain to pray in person. Because jiuyueying once trusted them very much, the original owner and Meng FeiMo decided to assassinate jiuyueying with all their strength without hesitation. For this time, half the capacity of the seven kings'' mansion was exhausted. But in the end, they were all captured by the prepared September shadow. "Host, you can''t go according to the plot!" sealed off his frightened face. Or the mistress will want to kill you. "In the task, it seems that she didn''t say that she had to brush the trust of the hostess?" Rangbai casually drank a mouthful of porridge and bit the porcelain spoon. "Wouldn''t it be good if she didn''t die?" Seal off: "..." Now, Meng FeiMo stood nervously outside the seventh Prince''s residence. After dressed in disguise, Ren could not recognize anyone. This was Meng Shijun in the imperial palace. He was slightly anxious and looked up at the residence of the seven kings'' residence. My heart beat faster and faster when I thought of the news I heard in the palace. If he succeeds this time, he will be the greatest hero of Jiubai! Jiubai''s heart will return to him. What night is cold, or someone else. Can not accompany Jiubai to obtain the greatest benefits. Only he, Meng FeiMo, can! Can be qualified to stand beside Jiubai, accompany Jiubai, and go to prosperity together. Meng FeiMo looked obsessed at the plaque engraved in the seven kings'' residence, and his lips aroused a crazy smile. Jiubai, you''ll know. Only I, only I really love you. Only I am qualified to stand by your side. "Come in, young master." housekeeper Zhou looked at Meng FeiMo and said. Meng FeiMo showed a happy smile at the bottom of his eyes, because his nervous palm was sweating. When he thought of telling Jiu Bai the news, Jiu Bai''s trusting eyes couldn''t control his heartbeat. He nodded, took up his skirt and walked to the seventh King''s house almost urgently. Thinking of the scene that the Lord and the husband had dinner together, housekeeper Zhou looked kind and said politely to Meng FeiMo: "the Lord is having dinner. If you want to find the Lord, you can go directly." "Well, I know." Meng FeiMo nodded perfunctorily and crossed the housekeeper Zhou. palace, Royal study, Nine moon shadow listened to the report of dark Wei and narrowed her eyes slightly, "are you in?" Dark Wei was dressed in black, knelt on one knee, bowed his head and said, "my subordinates have been secretly following Meng FeiMo, but they didn''t notice it. They saw Meng FeiMo enter the seven kings'' mansion with their own eyes." "Very good." the nine moon shadow sneered and tapped his fingers on the table. "In that case, wait for a good play." Chapter 1339 Nine moon shadow''s eyes were cold, and she closed her lips tightly. The last time in the imperial garden, Jiubai ignored Meng FeiMo. She thought Jiubai had changed or had any plans. Now, Saw it. Jiubai never put down her plan at all. The shadow of the September moon hissed coldly. Dark Wei''s heart was cold, "yes." The seventh palace, Meng FeiMo took a deep breath and went in. The next second, his steps stiffened. With the adjusted smile on the side of the lips, it also stagnated. Manicured nails are deeply embedded in the palm of your hand,... Night is cold! Ranbai looked at Meng FeiMo and came in. The tip of her eyebrows was light, and the corners of her lips flashed a smile. "Excuse me, what''s the matter?" Meng FeiMo bowed his head and tried to control his emotions. Jiubai, don''t force me Don''t make me Looking up again, Meng FeiMo''s evil and evil at the bottom of his eyes scattered. He looked pitifully at ran Bai. A pair of talking watery eyes looked at him without blinking. "Lord, can we take a step to talk?" The soft tone is gentle and beautiful. Night Yan Han slightly lowered his eyes, his long eyelashes fell, and his deep and beautiful eyes made people unable to see his emotions. He sipped the pale thin lip flap, poked the porridge with a spoon, and then, With his clean and slender hand, he picked up the fine porcelain white bowl printed with gorgeous rose petals. His beautiful hand was placed on it, which was particularly beautiful. The young president looked indifferent, scooped a mouthful with a porcelain spoon, handed it to the girl''s lips, and calmly opened his lips: "drink." Dyed white: " Ran Bai looked at the handsome and precious man, coughed, drank the glutinous rice porridge handed to his lips, nodded seriously, the corners of his lips were slightly curved, and his tone was light coax and spoiled: "it''s delicious." With a low hum, the young president calmly took back the porcelain spoon and drank himself. Night Yan Han unconsciously bit the porcelain spoon and rolled his Adam''s apple up and down. Well, it''s good to drink It''s sweet. Meng FeiMo looked at the sweet scene as if no one could step in, and his face gradually sank down. He almost saw pink bubbles rising around him. It hurt Meng FeiMo''s eyes. How, how! Jiubai can only be his, only him! Can accompany Jiubai all the way! Meng FeiMo was almost crazy, and his eyes stuck to ran Bai. Ranbai felt the low pressure beside her, clapped her hands and raised her eyes: "you have something to say here." Meng FeiMo sneered at the bottom of his heart. This night, Yan Han has the ability to fascinate Jiubai. But so what, Jiubai, she can only, can only, like herself. "Seven princes, this matter is very important and should not be heard by outsiders." Meng FeiMo looked at the night and said coldly. Dyed white "Oh", the tone was careless, "OK." Hearing ranbai''s words, Meng FeiMo felt a trace of ecstasy at the bottom of his eyes. Sure enough, Night Yan Han is just a plaything in Jiubai''s eyes! At most, it''s because night talk cold has utilization value, so it''s so good for night talk cold. But now when it comes to business, how can Jiubai make yeyan cold here! Meng FeiMo''s mood rose back from the falling abyss, and even his eyes were much brighter. He hooked his lips and looked at night Yanhan. His posture was somewhat uncontrollable complacency and arrogance. "Do you hear that, the seventh Lord asked you to leave here!" Meng FeiMo''s voice despised, "this kind of thing is what you can hear..." Chapter 1340 Dye white put it on the dishes and chopsticks slowly, with gentle and elegant movements. "It''s really not suitable for outsiders here." In the next second of Meng FeiMo''s ecstasy, She chuckled and her voice was careless, "so please go out, Mr. Meng." "What?" a sharp voice sounded in amazement, and the voice line couldn''t be controlled. Her beautiful and delicate jaw was raised gently, her eyebrows and eyes were thin and cool, "please go out." Dye Bai''s tone was loose. She stood there on her side, feeling light and light. "After all, not everyone in the seven kings'' mansion can come, can''t they?" Meng FeiMo hurriedly stepped back, looked pale, but his eyes were still crazy. This kind of nine white is more charming Two tall and strong waitresses came in, grabbed Meng FeiMo directly and dragged him outward. "Nine white!" Meng FeiMo screamed, "do you have to do this?" Dye white tilted his head and spread his hand, "otherwise?" The waitress mercilessly dragged Meng FeiMo away, came to the gate, threw Meng FeiMo out with an expressionless hand, and warned: "stay away from the king in the future!" The Lord is kind to the king''s husband, the king''s husband and the seventh Prince''s house. They don''t want the peace of the seven kings house to be destroyed by the inexplicable man in front of them! Meng FeiMo clenched his teeth and stared at the seven kings house with resentment in his eyes, as if he were going to stare at a skeleton. Jiubai, you forced me! I don''t want to do that, and I don''t want to hurt you. But why are you disobedient? What''s good about him? I''m the only one who really treats you. They just please you because of your identity. Why can''t you see me. Meng FeiMo got up from the ground. Ignoring the strange eyes of passers-by, he smiled foolishly, and his eyes were obsessed and admired. But it doesn''t matter, Soon, soon, you can only have me in your eyes. Dyed white turned her eyes to night Yan Han, bent her lips and smiled, "I only have you..." The handsome and noble man looks reserved and indifferent on the surface, but in fact, his white jade ear tips are filled with beautiful crimson. In the palace, Nine moon shadow frowned and listened to dark Wei''s return. For the first time, she hesitated, "really, threw it out?" Dark one told him honestly, "yes, my subordinates saw with their own eyes that the people of the seventh Prince''s house threw Meng FeiMo out. Moreover, the dark line inserted in the seventh Prince''s house also returned the news. At that time, the seventh Prince and the seventh King''s husband were having dinner. Meng FeiMo broke in, but was ignored. Even without saying a word about the news, he was'' invited ''out." The nine moon shadow bit her lips slightly, and there was a trace of confusion at the bottom of her eyes. Since her rebirth, she has been aiming for revenge. But now Jiubai, she Is this life, Is Jiubai really not rebellious? The nine moon shadow lowered her eyes and looked at the tea lamp in front of her. She crossed the scene before the tragic death of the previous life in her mind. A woman in red, scornful and sarcastic words. "Sister Huang, you are so stupid and pathetic..." The nine moon shadow came back, and the original loose heart recovered instantly, and the fundus was cold. September shadow, what do you think? Don''t forget, It was Jiubai who killed you in the last life! It''s Jiubai! That Jiubai you trusted in the last life without any defense! Jiuyueying forces herself to forget all the changes in Jiubai. She breathes a deep breath, "follow the original plan and see how Jiubai reacts." "OK," said dark Yiying. Chapter 1341 At night, Meng FeiMo stood in the middle of the room, holding a miniature doll in his hand. The eyes are crazy. The action obsessed touched the little doll. Meng FeiMo spit out a sentence, "I''m sorry, Jiubai... I didn''t mean to." He looked at the doll in front of him with full wings. "You''ll forgive me, won''t you?" Suddenly, his tone suddenly became gloomy, with a gloomy cold, "how can you like others? What''s cold in the night? Only I, you know, only I can be with you." His tone is low and high, his tone is sharp and strange, and he looks extremely unstable. "You are mine, mine! As long as you like me, I will accompany you to become the most noble Queen in the world! As long as you like me, like me..." He hid in the dark corner and suddenly smiled. He looked crazy and said to himself, "you must be what I like, right? You must like me..." The cold moonlight shines on the doll in front of Meng FeiMo. It''s the reduced version of dyed white! Strange and frightening. Meng FeiMo choked and cried. Tears ran across his face. While crying, he threw the doll into the candle, crying and laughing, like a madman, "why don''t you obey, why, why do you have to force me? I don''t want to... I did this!" He wiped the tears on his face with the back of his hand. He looked embarrassed, but with a trace of ruthlessness, "don''t worry, soon, soon..." The lonely doll was soon involved in the flames and turned into soot In the gloomy and depressing night, only bright and dark corners are left, and crazy men become crazy. The seventh palace, She leaned lazily against the handsome and noble man. She half narrowed her eyes and felt the strange body. She raised her eyebrows slightly. There was a treacherous darkness at the bottom of her eyes. "Explain?" These words, with a trace of danger, were naturally said by Hefeng. Seal off: "..." A little flustered, The system doesn''t know. There''s no buzz on the data. "Host... Let me check it." Feng fell from his heart and rolled over to check the data. Dyed white whispered, "what do you want?" "This system can cheer you up!" Feng Luo said plausibly. "Don''t know if the system can be dissected?" ran Bai''s cold face opened his mouth. Seal off: ¦² (¡ã¡÷¡ã|||)¦õ Host, you, what are you trying to write? "Host, calm down! Calm down!" the action of blocking and searching data was faster. "Host, find out!" Feng Luo breathed a sigh of relief. The anatomy system is really not fun at all. "Say." dyed white gently opens her lips, arrogant and loose. Seal off: "..." As a smart, lovely and witty system, of course I choose... Yes. "The original master, you have been poisoned by people. This is a love bug in an exotic area. It is far away from the female statue. As the name suggests, love is a bug and controls its feelings." Feng Luo''s furry little claw held the data and rolled in the system space, saying: "With the painstaking efforts of the following Gu people, the emotional Gu is made. The emotional Gu is made by taking the doll as the emotional thread and winding the hair of the person under the Gu." "The original master is the one who has been poisoned by love and is still very powerful." "People who have been poisoned by love will be controlled by those who have been poisoned and do something they don''t know why." Chapter 1342 "Well." dyed white thought about hooking his lips, "then?" "If you burn the doll, the person who is poisoned will live forever. There can only be people who control the poison in the bottom of your heart. If you fall in love with others, you will only bear the pain of love poison day and night. Life is better than death. No one can stand it, so you can only love the person who controls the poison." Feng Luo coughed softly and pretended to be profound. "Therefore, the original owner was poisoned by love and controlled by Meng FeiMo. Now Meng FeiMo should be angry and ashamed, which directly ignited the doll and stimulated the love insects hidden in the original main body." "Oh." the beautiful white jaw of dyed white arc was lifted slightly, half narrowed his eyes, and looked lazy. "But..." Feng Luo glanced at ran Bai... And then looked at the host''s official configuration. He said tangled: "once the emotional Gu is excited, the puppet is burned, and the emotional line is broken, the person who is poisoned can''t escape this curse all his life. His life span... Can only live to 30 years old, and the person who controls the Gu can also live to 30 years old..." In short, This is the emotional Gu that takes life as the combustion. The emotional Gu is originally a matter of changing life against the sky, forcibly tampering with marriage and controlling the original situation of the people. This is a taboo that the way of heaven does not allow. Therefore, at the cost of life, when it burns into the last moment of life, it will Nothing can be obtained for no reason. Love is Gu, and so is love. Dyed white, slightly raised eyebrows. The original owner is twenty years old this year, so, that is to say, there are still ten years left. Alive. "Nothing." ranbai smiled and didn''t speak again. She doesn''t want to die. No one can let her die. What if you go against the way of heaven? "Haven''t slept yet..." the handsome and precious man, with some messy dark hair, added a bit of laziness to his cold and indifferent expression. His beautiful white jaw was placed on the girl''s head, and his voice was slightly hoarse. He looked at the girl with low eyes and bent his beautiful and cold eyes. "I can''t sleep." ran Bai''s face is not red and her heart doesn''t jump. She is serious: "I''m thinking about you. How can I sleep?" Sealing off: ¡ú_ ¡ú The system listens to the serious nonsense of the host here. "I''m right in front of you now. You don''t have to think about it." night Yan Han sipped his thin pale lip flap and whispered. Dye Bai blinked and looked at it, The young president''s little brother has a beautiful crimson color on his ears. The face looks calm and serious, but... The red blood dripping ear tip exposes everything. Dyed white lips couldn''t help smiling. She reached out and pinched the tip of the man''s ear. Night Yan was cold and stunned. He blinked his cold and beautiful eyes. He didn''t move quietly. He looked clever and obedient. Dyed white slightly closed her eyes. No, it sprouted blood on her face. Dyed white sighed slightly, Why, it''s still so easy to be shy. She didn''t know whether to flirt or not. "... host, won''t you tell your family officials about the love Gu?" Feng Luoyou opened his mouth. Ranbai answered perfunctorily, "why should I tell you?" It''s such a small matter. Don''t bother her beauty officer to know, huh. ¡°¡­¡­¡± And on the other side of the night, The clock pointed to midnight sharp. "Dong" sound. Luoxining suddenly felt a burst of suffocation in her heart. She suddenly grasped her heart. Her forehead was steaming with sweat and her face was twisted with pain, so she took a breath. "System... How, how, what?" Luo Xining almost bit the words squeezed out between her teeth. She wanted to roll all over the ground in pain. A drop of sweat fell down her forehead and disappeared into her temples. Chapter 1343 Yes, luoxining got a system. This system helps luoxining repair body wounds. "Ding!" the cold system prompt sound of the machine made a sharp sound for the first time, and then there was endless calm. I don''t know how long it took, as if it was as long as a century. The system prompt sound sounded again without ups and downs, "start to check the host body, start to fully repair the function, and start the automatic defense system..." "The current process is three percent, five percent, nine percent..." Only luoxining can see the data bar and make transparent color in the air. Luo Xining curled up in pain, biting his lips with blood dripping, his veins exposed, and the whole person seemed to be in deep water. "The current process, 100%..." Hearing the familiar system prompt sound, Luo Xining instinctively breathed a sigh of relief. But then¡ª¡ª "Ding!" the cold system sound is sharp: "strange drugs have been found, invading the host body, and are trying to repair..." "It can''t be repaired at present. Please find drugs and eliminate them." Luo Xining was stunned. What does that mean? What is irreparable? What does it mean to let her consciously look for drugs? Does this mean that the system can''t solve it? "Wait, make it clear to me!" Luo Xining panicked. However, no matter how luoxining calls the system, it is like a small stone thrown into the sea. There is no sound, only endless silence. "System!" Luo Xining screamed sharply at the physical pain. However, no reply was received. When it was over, it was an hour later. Luoxining was like a fish out of water. She curled up on the ground, her lips cracked badly. She lay on the ground, her little fingers moved faintly, and her pale lips spit out a weak and hoarse voice: "... Nine white." She knows, It''s all because of Jiubai, Jiubai! After the efficacy passed, the system sounded again: "please complete the task and obtain energy as soon as possible." The translucent screen in mid air clearly reads¡ª¡ª Target task: Jiubai - The next day, In 231 years, Today, the queen goes up the mountain to pray for peace and good weather. In order to show her sincerity, the queen decided to walk all the way and take only a few people and horses. "Qihuangmei, you can go with me." nine moon shadow sat on the Lord''s seat, with a dignified look and a soft smile, and invited dyed white hair. "Nature." dyed white bent her lips, and her voice was inexplicable. There was a trace of mockery in the bottom of the nine moon shadow''s eyes. Sure enough, although she didn''t know how Jiubai knew the news, she still chose to go. Jiuyueying just wanted to pick up the tea next to her, but her hand was held down. Dyed white slightly lowered her eyes, and her slender and beautiful fingers pressed the wrist of the nine moon shadow. She carelessly took away the tea lamp and looked at the nine moon shadow at will. "The tea is cold. Change a cup." The tone is gentle and casual. The shadow of the September moon was stunned. The girl opposite has cooked tea herself. Her actions are like flowing water, showing a pleasing beauty. She is dressed in elegant green clothes, embroidered with slender jade hands under the sleeves of slender green bamboo. She stands there like an exquisite and precious ink painting, like a relegated fairy in the sky. The movement of the nine moon shadow''s hand stopped. The distance is not far or near. The September moon shadow can see the girl''s excessively exquisite side face, the long eyelashes fall on the eyelids, and the dark pupils are focused and serious. Extraordinarily attractive. Chapter 1344 Nine moon shadow was in a daze, inexplicable feeling, some hot in her heart, very strange. Dyed white arc, the beautiful slender jaw is lifted gently, and the plain hand pushes the tea lamp to the shadow of September. The tone is loose, the sound quality is very light, but it sounds good. "Tea is still warm." Ranbai smiled at the shadow of September, "then I''ll go first." Then she turned and left. Leaving the nine moon shadow alone, he looked at the cup of tea with a stunned look, emitting a faint fragrance in the air, just like the tea maker, clear and elegant. The nine moon shadow is confused at the bottom of her heart. In her mind, there is a girl''s exquisite smiling face and a girl''s arrogant contempt in the previous life. She suddenly stood up, suddenly waved embroidery, knocked down the tea lamp on the ground, and watched the tea in the tea lamp winding on the ground. Nine moon shadow''s fingertips trembled slightly and staggered back a step. She bit the tip of her tongue to make herself happy. Nine moon shadow, don''t be confused by the nine white surface! It''s just a nine white camouflage, a prop used to confuse you! Have you forgotten what she did to you in the last life? Do you still want to repeat the mistakes of the previous life? No, absolutely not! But in my heart, But there was another faint voice, Maybe, maybe Jiubai is true After all, she has changed so much in this life, and in the last life impossible! The nine moon shadow collected her mind, held the table with one hand and took a deep breath. She closed her eyes, bit her lips, and earned her eyes, All the movements in the fundus disappeared. "Your Majesty..." dark one''s voice hesitated. The nine moon shadow looked cold and expressionless. "Everything goes according to the original plan. I won''t change my decision for any reason." ¡­ "Yes." what dark guards should do most is to be loyal to the royal family and never question the words of the emperor. "Your Majesty, Pei Shijun, he......" this is, a female slave came forward reluctantly and said. The nine moon shadow smiled and even smiled at the thought of the novel man, "needless to say, I''ll go there myself." Pei, Yi, an. Nine moon shadow silently reads these three words from the bottom of her heart. You will not betray me, will you? But suddenly, there was a vague back in blue in my mind. Just the back, gorgeous. The smile on the lips of the nine moon shadow stagnated for a while, and then walked out in a hurry. Ran Bai walks out of the imperial study. At the corner of the imperial garden, she meets a man in palace clothes. It is Meng FeiMo. He doesn''t look crazy at all. His behavior is normal. Now, He looked at ranbai with a shy and timid face and gently called, "seven kings..." However, Meng FeiMo''s hands hanging on his side have been nervously held together. The emotional Gu has been used, the doll has been burned, and the emotional line is broken. There is no chance of repentance. He can''t regret that Jiubai can only belong to him. Now, Is he the only one in Jiubai''s eyes and heart? Thinking of this, Meng FeiMo''s expectation is even greater. With a faint smile on her lips, she looked careless. Her eyes were a little cold. She smiled low and her voice was like charm: "Meng Shijun, people are valued for self-knowledge, but you don''t..." If you don''t come up to die, I''m not interested in doing it, am I? But why did you come up? Meng FeiMo''s face was pale for a degree, but the corners of his lips reluctantly aroused a smile, "seventh Lord, what are you talking about?" However, ranbai''s next sentence knocked Meng FeiMo into an endless abyss, Chapter 1345 "Is love Gu fun?" Meng FeiMo''s pupils suddenly contracted. He stepped in a panic and staggered back a step. Powerless wriggled the lip flap and made a small poor voice: "what are you talking about? How can I not understand..." Even Meng FeiMo felt ridiculous. However, now Meng FeiMo''s mind is blank and confused. He doesn''t know what to say. How did Jiubai know? When did she know? Is he going to lose Jiubai completely? Dyed white eyebrow tip light pick, lips pull up a gentle smile, she stood in the sun, half of her body hidden in the bright golden afterglow, dazzling like a bright star. That smile, pour out the world''s most beautiful. "It''s hard to take back the emotional poison. The doll has been burned, no regrets, the emotional line is broken, and the life is burned out." the dyed white lip flap opens gently, and the expression is thoughtful. The gentle and affectionate words Lingering between the lips and teeth are full of soul stirring beauty. Every word is clear. With such a gentle percussion on Meng FeiMo''s eardrum, the clear Meng FeiMo didn''t know what to say, so he had to step back and looked flustered and powerless. Dye''s white lip corner evokes a smile like radian, spits out words low, and looks inexplicable. She stood there with a cool and noble look on her face. For a moment, she seemed to be far away from the world. She couldn''t touch it at all. She came out of the dust like a God''s mansion in the sky. In the dark eyes, there is a quiet and gentle breath, just like a pure dark blue sea, melodious and far away. "Qing Gu, what a good thing..." she sighed slightly, her voice like a sigh. Strangers are like jade, and the childe is unparalleled in the world. Even if this sentence is used on her, it is extremely appropriate. Elegant and gentle as jade. The word "aristocracy" is easily associated with her. That''s the real style of aristocracy. "No, it''s not, it''s not..." Meng Shijun shook his head violently and denied it madly. His voice caught a cry cavity, and his voice gradually became sharp in the end. "It''s not like this, it''s not!" Dyed white quietly looked at Meng FeiMo, with clean eyes like amber and a trace of dreamy color, but more importantly, endless calm cool and indifferent. Even the eye color is cool and thin light. "The life span of the person who controls the insects and the life span of the person who is poisoned can only live to 30 years old." ran Bai chuckled and raised her eyebrows with interest. Her voice caught a playful smile. She tilted her head and looked at Meng FeiMo innocuously. "Do you want to kill me?" Seal off: "..." The host is really cruel. Every word he said poked into people''s heart. Bloody pain. Worthy of its home host. "No!" Meng FeiMo covered his ears like a thief''s bell and issued a sharp denial. Tears left on his face. He shook his head wildly, cried and laughed. He looked crazy and terrible. Dyed white gave a light tut. This man seems to be driven crazy by her. Now he is mentally ill. "I don''t want to kill you, I just want to be with you!" Meng FeiMo stared at ranbai tightly. "You believe me, I just want to be good for you. If you don''t have to leave me, how can I use love to poison you?" He seemed to be talking to himself or explaining to ranbai. His tone was extremely urgent and positive, high and low, and the madman became crazy. Dyed white looked at Meng FeiMo indifferently, and the corners of her lips made a light mockery. Chapter 1346 "Ding, congratulations to the host for triggering the hidden branch task: obtain the threat value of the task target: Meng FeiMo." "Ding, congratulations to the host on completing the hidden branch task: obtain the threat value of the task target: Meng FeiMo." Two system prompts sound one after another. Dyed white fundus is bland, and turns away bland. sometimes, I really feel bored for no reason. Tut. Meng Shijun, who dotes on the back palace, is crazy. The news quickly spread all over the nvzun country. Who doesn''t know that the one in the palace is the favorite of the queen today. Unexpectedly, he is so crazy. It''s true. It''s sad. In fact, there is another doubt about Meng FeiMo. How did Meng FeiMo get the emotional Gu? As Meng FeiMo, how could he be related to the evil cult poison? Is someone doing it behind the scenes, or something else? - It was the most shocking thing to go up the mountain to pray. Probably jiuxining, the four prince who has always been romantic, even asked to go in person. And in the court hall, he repented and spit on his previous neglect of business, and promised to change his face and become a new man in the future, and never indulge in luxury. Today, seeing her sincerity, the queen generously gave jiuxining an opportunity to go up the mountain together to pray. "Seven Huangmei." Luo Xining saw dyed white, his eyes flashed, came forward and said. When ranbai saw luoxining, she picked her eyebrows. In the sun, her pale and delicate facial features were filled with a faint smile and pondered: "sister Sihuang..." Luoxining. "Su, host?!" Feng Luo looked at the system board and patted it with furry Pink White claws. "The system has been detected!" Luoxining even bound the system. "Yes." dyed white answered perfunctorily. Seal off: "..." It says. The last time I was gouged out by the host, how could I get back. System automatic repair function. however, The poison developed by the host himself, I''m afraid the alien must bear it until he dies. "Didn''t qihuangmei expect me to come back?" Luo Xining said, "was it an accident?" That day, the seemingly gentle immortal took off his mask and was no different from the devil. That scene, Luo Xining will never forget it in his life. And Luo Xining''s eyes darkened. The poison in her system can''t be solved. We must complete the task, which is related to Jiubai. Why did she just go against Jiubai? "What''s unexpected?" ran Bai Su''s hand casually played the green sleeves embroidered with fiber and green bamboo, with an understatement. "What are you two talking about? Let''s go." jiuyueying looked at the two figures here, narrowed her eyes and said. "What did sister Huang say?" dyed white gently sipped her lips and walked carelessly to the direction of the September shadow. Nine moon shadow''s eyes stopped on ranbai for a second, deliberately staggered their eyes and put their eyes on luoxining, "four Huangmei?" Luo Xining sneered at the bottom of his heart and walked up with him On the surface, it seems to be safe with dyed white. Sealing off: ¡ú_ ¡ú #This is the process of two well-known playwrights competing with each other# Find out. As I said long ago, in order to show my sincerity, I walked all the way. This is not a fake. When you leave the imperial city and go up the mountain, you will pass through a dense forest. This area is sparsely populated and slightly deserted. There were only seven or eight people in the party. Apart from the three Royal servants of September shadow, there were only a few followers left. Chapter 1347 Luo Xining saw the number, and the corners of his lips slightly hooked. In the plot, Jiubai decided to assassinate jiuyueying during the journey deliberately designed by jiuyueying. Is how smart and capable Jiubai is? Can''t escape the plot. The woods are lush and luxuriant. The sun shines down the cracks of the branches. The branches are printed on the ground and cast a shadow. Even when I was about to get out of the woods, there was no movement. The nine moon shadow couldn''t help looking at the exquisite and beautiful side face dyed white, with a slight frown in her eyebrows. No. How could You know you''re going to assassinate the hostess? Dyeing white is not interested in what to do. Just Change always comes out so fast. Suddenly, Several sharp arrows flew in the direction of the human source, and only the fierce wind flowing in the broken air could be heard. The nine moon shadow suddenly looked at ran Bai. Still, did you do it Dyed white: " I''m really innocent this time. Trust me. How could she do it so boring. Dyed white to the line of sight of the September shadow, the corners of her lips pulled up a radian of innocence. Don''t look at me, I don''t know. It really doesn''t care about me this time. Nine moon shadow had no time to ponder what the look of dyed white meant, and could only deal with the situation at hand. Luo Xining had a surprise at the bottom of his eyes, and the plot began! Jiubai still did it! Just, Next second Several figures emerged from the trees, dressed in... Robber clothes and holding a big knife, looked ferocious. Now, The leading mountain bandit pointed the tip of his knife at the nine moon shadow and drank loudly: "I opened this mountain and planted this tree. If you want to pass here, leave money to buy the road!" Nine moon shadow: " The opening style was different from what she thought. Dyed white Tut, Such old lines are still used now. Can''t you change it to something new. "Who is the master?" the mountain thief glanced at me and sneered, "if you don''t leave all the gold, silver and jewelry for me today, tomorrow others will see your body!" Ranbai pondered for a moment and said, "why tomorrow?" Mountain bandit:??? Isn''t this a different concern, pro? Shouldn''t you be concerned about being robbed now? Agreed to play with me? The script is wrong. Normally, if you are frightened by mountain bandits, shouldn''t you put down your money and go away? The mountain thief turned black. "I said tomorrow! It''s tomorrow!" Dyed white slightly pursed her lips and twisted her eyebrows: "can''t you do it today?" According to tomorrow, it''s a little inefficient. Mountain Thief: " Bring me my 40 meter broadsword and kill the women who don''t play cards according to the routine! Dyed white smile: [I turn a blind eye to those who should cooperate with you] Jiuyueying couldn''t help grinding her teeth. She knew that there was a wave of mountain bandits. She didn''t expect to meet such a coincidence. What''s more, Is this a mountain thief? Like a fool. Nine moon shadow made a gesture and said, "it''s solved." In the dark, a wave of dark guards appeared in an instant. There are not many people, but it is enough to solve this kind of half hanging mountain bandit. Luoxining still hasn''t responded after solving the problem. There''s no such thing in the script. "After detection, the task target is nearby, within ten meters from the host. Please complete the task as soon as possible." Ping Bo''s sound is like the system sound of an artificial robot. Luo Xining bit his teeth and walked to the nine moon shadow. He seemed puzzled and said, "sister Huang, I didn''t meet mountain thieves when I came here. Why did I meet them this time?" Chapter 1348 "Why can''t there be coincidence?" jiuyueying blurted out her words. After that, she was stunned. Luo Xining is also stunned. Isn''t it agreed in the plot? Nine moon shadow hates nine white and hates it to death. But now Luoxining always feels strange. Dyed white casually talked about the exquisite sleeves embroidered with fiber and beautiful green bamboo, and her dark eyes fell on the September shadow, "go?" The nine moon shadow staggered dyed white''s eyes and coughed, "let''s go." Ran Bai narrowed her eyes and smiled low. Her eyebrows were light, and her strange peach eyes provoked a radian of evil. In the depths of her black eyes was the smile of shallow time, looking thoughtfully at the shadow of the September moon. However, Just walked less than five minutes later Another wave of people in black jumped out of the trees and grass. The assassins this time are obviously different from those mountain bandits. Their training lethality is very high, and their every move is the style of a professional dead man. Luo Xining breathed a sigh of relief. These people should be the people sent by Jiubai. Fortunately, otherwise, she thought that Jiubai knew what else, or knew the plan of jiuyueying. It seems that the last wave of mountain bandits was just an accident. Among several people in black, ran Bai leaned leisurely on the trunk and sighed gently. She stepped back on the trunk with one foot and looked lazy with the coolness of dumping time. It looks calm. Every move is the style of an aristocratic family. The nine moon shadow''s eyes fell on the leisurely and lazy dyed white body, and his eyes stopped. Clearly knew that Jiubai was going to kill her. But why now The nine moon shadow pressed the slightly tingling heart with one hand, lowered his head and crossed a trace of confusion at the bottom of his eyes. Just, Beyond everyone''s expectation. All people in black who jump out will kill until they are dyed white. September shadow:??? Luo Xining:??? Ran Bai knew that this was the third wave of her assassins. Tut. The man in black has a clear goal. There is only one man in white. From the beginning to the end, wherever the killing intention goes, it is the place where dyed white is located. Treat others with complete neglect + contempt. Get rid of one without changing her color, and assassinate her. She''s addicted, isn''t she? This murderous intention is substantive without any fraud. The nine moon shadow looked at this scene, and the hand hanging on his side trembled slightly. Save, Or, No? Then, before the September shadow tangled up, something happened. Dyed white smiled, her lips curved into a cool and thin radian, and her eyes as pure as the dark blue sea were a beautiful and gentle silhouette. "She assassinated me three times. How can I give you some gifts." Her voice is clear and ethereal, clean and clear. It sounds amazing. It''s really a good voice, especially good. The man in black didn''t react yet. He dyed white and carelessly hooked his lips. In his slender and beautiful hands, he cleared the powder in the green porcelain bottle and sprinkled it into the air. Bits and pieces of white powder splashed in the air and fell on the man in black. and, This medicine powder is still picked by people. Anyway, it falls on people in black. Even if people in black hide, they can''t hide. No one noticed the subtle details of the almost transparent powder. The man in black instinctively felt that the powder was not a good thing, so he hurriedly patted the powder with his hand. "It''s a carefully prepared gift. I prepared it for you myself." dyed Bai tilted her head, grumpy and expensive. "You''ll like it, won''t you?" Chapter 1349 The next second, Everyone present witnessed the miracle. Between minutes and seconds, All people in black. All that was corroded by... Was the bones. In the end, the ashes were gone. The scene was once quiet, quiet, quiet. Quiet weird. "Ah!" fengluo burst into the highest decibel scream in history, and naimeng''s voice gradually became frightened, "Su, host -" Feng Luo looked again at the completely stunned female owner and outsiders. He had a heart to die. Ranbai sneered and raised her eyebrows: "do you think I''ll show them?" Feng Luo saw that dyed white just snapped his fingers, The consternation on the other faces of the audience was all stagnant, like a static expression. "Peace of mind, you haven''t seen anything, now..." ran Bai''s voice sighed, with a gentle sense of relegation, bewitching and beautiful. Feng Luo fell into deep meditation. How many bugs are there in its host? Throw the table! Consciousness gradually revives, Nine moon shadow they didn''t feel anything wrong. They looked at dye white normally. In their memory, dyeing white just solved these people. As for how to solve it? They don''t think about it. Next, nothing happened until we walked through the jungle. safety, Very safe. Having reached the mountain, the nine moon shadow took a complex look at ranbai. This time She pursed her lips. "Go up?" ran Bai looked at the nine moon shadow of Leng Shen, picked his eyebrow and said. The nine moon shadow returned to his mind, collected his thoughts from the bottom of his eyes and nodded slightly. Luo Xining bit his lip, unconsciously mixed with ranbai, lowered his voice, said with a volume that only she and ranbai could hear, "Jiubai, you obviously want to assassinate jiuyueying. You''re on the top. What''s your outfit here?" Luo Xining raised his chin and said, "don''t think you have the chance to ascend the throne. As long as I''m here one day, you won''t have any possibility!" Then she smiled proudly and contemptuously. then, Luo Xining found that, Ranbai looks at her eyes like... Looking at a mentally retarded person. This made luoxining angry and ashamed. Even his face was a little uncontrollable and gloomy. Ran Bai looked at Luo Xining with even more disdain. "Is that what you want to tell me?" Waste our time. Dyed white was not angry, but luoxining was angry and smiled, "Jiubai, what do you mean?" "A fool can understand what you mean." ran Bai''s cold face. This is calling her worse than a fool?! Luo Xining jumped angrily, but when she thought of the routines through the novel, Luo Xining forced herself to calm down. She put the book through. Although she was bent, Luo Xining has now confirmed that such bending is for the contract system. Now that the system is in hand, who can be like her? So she must be the mistress of this plane! "Then you may think too much." ran Bai saw what Luo Xining thought. A smile like radian appeared on her lips. She half narrowed her eyes and looked at the nine moon shadow. She said softly, "the woman selected by the way of heaven is not you." Luo Xining listened to dye Bai''s words, widened his eyes, took a step back, and unconsciously increased his voice: "what do you mean?" Heaven? Mistress? Nine moon shadow? How could Jiubai know? Luo Xining felt that his mind had become a paste. Because the volume of luoxining was too loud, the people next to him looked here curiously. Luoxi Ning shut his mouth. Chapter 1350 "Didn''t I say that?" dyed white side his eyes, his side face showed the meaning of thin and cool time, and his voice was very light: "fools can understand." There was neither too much irony nor too much contempt, but it was particularly harsh to stop listening to Luo Xining. Is Jiubai also a system Tasker? Thinking that he was not the only one, Luo Xining felt very uncomfortable at the bottom of his heart. She always thought she was the most special, but the fact gave her a head-on blow. Dyed white, beautiful as glass, her eyes are indifferent. She comes forward carelessly, her pace is not slow, just like walking in a leisurely court. Luo Xining stood at the back of the team, with a somewhat flustered look. She frantically called for the system, restless, and hated ranbai to death at the bottom of her heart. The system can''t bear it. It''s cold and even with a cold-blooded sound: "host, I let you get the threat value of the task target, not increase the threat value of the task target!" Yes, system 13 is a threat value system. The shuttle plane binding system is designed to obtain threat value as energy. This time, System No. 13 contracted Luo Xining, who has a strong hatred for the mission goal. I just didn''t expect This host is so useless. The threat value of the mission target... Always stays at zero! There are no ups and downs. even to the extent that, Even the hatred value of 0.00000 1 didn''t rise! The system regrets why it bound this host. Luo Xining finished for a while, but soon she had no time to pay attention to these. She hurriedly asked the system in an anxious tone: "System, do you know who Jiubai is? She is a system Tasker? I now know a Jiubai in the modern world, but the word of their surname is not a word. Will they have any connection? If Jiubai has a system, what is her system?" Luo Xining threw out so many questions at once, which was extremely urgent. The system is also very flustered and feels great pressure. But no, it''s a system. It should be forced and can''t panic. At least it can''t panic on the surface, and it should pretend to be calm. System No. 13 inner monologue: the image of my cold boss can''t collapse. #The surface is as stable as a dog, but the heart is in a panic# "No message has been detected so far." the system No. 13 replied nobly and coldly. Luo Xining: " "Aren''t you systematic?" because of urgency, Luo Xining''s tone was unconsciously questioned. When people like this encounter things, they only go back to blame others and question others. They won''t look at anything from their own point of view. The so-called double standard is like this. "Please pay attention to the tone of the host. The punishment will be doubled in the next collision with the system." the indifferent opening of the system No. 13 opened the motor punishment. It must hold, not collapse! Luo Xining only felt a pain, the electric shock into her soul spread all over her body, and her painful distorted face. On the other side, Dyed white felt the magnetic field changes around her. She narrowed her eyes slightly, pulled a smile on her lips, and let out a low sound, showing a casual coolness. System dialogue. Probably what luoxining and system No. 13 didn''t know, their every word was dyed white and clearly heard. "It''s the same door!" Feng Luo said in shock. That system No. 13 is also a threat value, hum ^ ^ ^ "Compared with you, you seem to be more noisy." ran Bai pondered for a moment and opened his mouth with a smile. Seal off: "..." Host, you''ve completely lost your control. Has reached the mountain, Pray for blessings. Ranbai is extremely bored with this kind of thing and has a perfunctory attitude. Chapter 1351 Ranbai is extremely bored with this kind of thing and has a perfunctory attitude. In order to show her integrity, jiuyueying decided to stay here for a few days. "Trouble," said jiuyueying devoutly and respectfully, but without losing the majesty of the queen. "Benefactor, you have come all the way. You should be polite." the man put his hands together and said gently. The shadow of the September moon nodded slightly. Ranbai looked at this scene, and the tip of her tongue reached the little tiger''s teeth. She lowered her eyes slightly, and her beautiful and dazzling eyebrows and eyes showed a casual mood. The dreamland on the mountain is really good, and the place to live is also good. Yes, of course, That''s not the point. The point is that there is also a plot on the mountain this time. Ranbai thought about the script, Well, There is a bamboo forest on the mountain. Don''t worry about why there are bamboo forests, because it''s for the plot of the script. Luoxining harvested a sick and beautiful man, demon intelligence, in the bamboo forest. Ranbai thought, Walk to the woods. The bamboo forest on the mountain is really good, fresh and elegant. Ranbai doesn''t pay attention to this. It''s the ghost. Where''s the sick man? Where can I find such a big bamboo forest? Dyed white pondered for a few seconds. "I remember I had a face locator." "It seems that there is." Feng Luo hesitated. They seem to have forgotten, cough. It''s really something in this system mall. It''s not very useful for the open host. Fengluo seriously used his small pink and furry claws to turn out the face locator. Well, the old one has fallen gray. Feng Luo thought about it and cleaned it again. "Well, the host and the character have been found." Dyed white: "... HMM." Because of a facial character locator, dyed white quickly found the sick and beautiful man in the legendary plot. But Ran Bai stood behind the bamboo forest, her ink hair was scattered, and she was dressed in blue. She was as delicate and expensive as ink painting, just like a relegated fairy. She looked at the picture in front with a smile. She gradually became a ghost animal with a gentle expression and opened a meaningful mouth: "... Seal off, huh?" "Isn''t this a surprise?" Feng replied solemnly. Your official is here! "Oh." dyed white light oh, and her eyes looked at the scene in front. Night is cold. Why are you here. Dyed white slightly pursed her lips, and the dark fog surrounded the depths of her black eyes. She was obviously laughing, but it made people feel very dangerous. Two men on the chess table in the distance, one of them, isn''t it that night is cold? Ran Bai tutted lightly and sighed faintly. His eyes, which were so cold that they could freeze time, fell on Wei Nanxun, Really, It''s out of the way. Seal off: "..." Host, you even eat a man''s vinegar? Dyed white and plain hands flicked and did not dye the slender cyan sleeves. The slender black eyelashes covered the mood at the bottom of the eyes. I don''t like it. She walked slowly, stood three meters away, looked gentle and perfect, bent her lips, "night is cold, huh?" The handsome and precious man raised his eyes slightly and bumped into a slender figure at the bottom of his eyes. He stopped instantly with the fingertips of the sunspot. His eyes were an undisguised smile. He gently bent his cold and beautiful eyes, "you''re coming." Well, he''s been waiting for her to come. no way out, He missed her for too long. Dyed white arc, the beautiful white jaw lifted slightly, answered, and didn''t ask how yeyanhan was here. She walked over and supported the young and beautiful president''s little brother with one hand. It was very like encircling her lover from behind. She tilted her eyes slightly, smiled and whispered in yeyanhan''s ear, "what are you doing?" Her demeanor and propriety were excellent. The self-restraint style of a real aristocrat. Perfect. Chapter 1352 "Miss you." the chess piece settled, and the night said with cold curved lips. Ranbai casually played with the cold hair of yeyan, wrapped it around her slender and beautiful fingers, and opened her thin lips. She casually looked at Wei Nanxun and asked, "who is he?" Wei Nanxun: " Wei Nanxun felt that he was a redundant person. Night Yan Han was silent for a few seconds and replied, "I''m not familiar." Sealing off: ¡ú_ ¡ú This one is desperate for survival. Wei Nanxun:!!! What about friendship? See the ghost. Wei Nanxun''s pale face became more pale. He covered his lips and coughed gently. Most of them also guessed the relationship between night speech cold and dye white. In order not to make a light bulb, Wei Nanxun got up and said softly, "you... Keep talking. I''ll go first." "Oh." dyed white, not cold, not light, answered, lowered his eyes, played with a wisp of ink hair in his hand, and his side face was handsome and serious. Wei Nanxun: embarrassing He looked at yeyanhan comfortingly. It seems that the wife is very jealous. Even a man cares. Ran Bai couldn''t bear it. She raised her eyes and looked at Wei Nanxun with a smile. "What else are you looking at?" mmp What about the 40 meter dagger in this hall? Bring it to the temple. Seal off: [frightened face] "Host, this is the man. You can''t kill him!" "Oh, that''s the sick child." Seal off: "..." Wei Nanxun quickly took back his sight on yeyan Han and coughed "I''m leaving." Dyed white snorted. "Are you jealous?" the young president approached dye white, bent his cool and beautiful eyes and smiled in his voice. "Well, I''m jealous." ran Bai lowered her eyes and answered carelessly. As soon as the voice fell, she frowned and stared at the night. Her clear voice was a little wronged: "it''s only for me." "Really just for you to see." night Yan Han grabbed the girl, bent his lips and said seriously: "you said it would take several days to accompany the September shadow to pray in the mountains, but I miss you, so I tried to get here earlier than you. I want to give you a surprise." Ranbai smiled low, and his cold fingertips poked Yanhan''s heart, "believe you once." Ranbai doesn''t ask how yeyanhan got here, because she knows that the person she sees has this ability. "Just that, sick seedling." ran Bai tilted his head and said, "how long have we known you?" "Less than a day," he explained. Ran Bai''s low eyes answered, looked at the handsome man close at hand, the evil Qi hooked his lips, the cold fingertips gently provoked the man''s arc beautiful white jaw, and leaned over to kiss him under his slightly stunned eyes. She propped him on the side of yeyan Han with one hand and put him on the chess table with green silk and ink hair, long eyelashes falling, and her expression was focused and serious. "That''s about the same." dyed white bent her lips and painted eyebrows, poked the young and beautiful president''s little brother, and muttered lazily. Night Yan Han whispered, his voice slightly hoarse. "You''ll be with me next." dyed white''s delicate jaw rested on the man''s arc beautiful shoulder and opened lazily. "Convenient?" "It''s very convenient." ranbai glanced thoughtfully at yeyan Han and said with a kind of bad smile. Thinking of Wei Nanxun just now, dyed white slightly narrowed his eyes and said, "do you know there is another kind of love in the world?" He wondered, "what?" Dyed white lips swept a sneer and opened his lips low: "people of the same sex like others." Chapter 1353 Night Yan was cold and stunned and blinked. Ranbai casually looks at night Yanhan with a cold look. "So, stay away from Wei Nanxun." Night Yan Han laughed, So, Just to keep him away from Wei Nanxun? "What are you laughing at?" ran Bai frowned at night Yanhan and said seriously, "what if Wei Nanxun has an idea about you?" Wei Nanxun, an innocent man lying with a gun: " People sit at home and the pot comes from heaven! Night Yan Han nodded solemnly, "OK, you''re right." Ranbai answered with satisfaction and added, "it''s best not to meet him in the future." "Well." night Yan Han continued to nod seriously. Dyed white bent the corner of her lips and pinched the man''s cheek, "really good." "What about the reward?" night Yan Han bent his eyes and said with a smile. "What do you want?" ranbai thought for a moment. "I''ll give it to you." "Kiss, hug and hold high." the young and beautiful president''s little brother curled his lips and smiled. "Good?" he raised his eyes, his tone was soft, and his eyebrows seemed to hide the soft stars of March. "OK." ranbai frankly agrees. I don''t know what he thinks. He has a ruffian''s bad face. "I''ll give you a lifetime." The tone is provocative and cool. Night Yan Han quickly pecked on the girl''s soft cheek. His slender and clean hand hooked his white little finger and bent his lips: "well, I can''t go back after sealing." "How can you repent?" dyed white looked dimly and went, with an ethereal voice. Dye Bai took yeyanhan back to his residence, put the man''s stunned eyes, stuffed yeyanhan into the room, pecked the man''s handsome and exquisite side face, and spoke quickly: "wait for me, I''ll do something and come back to you soon." Night Yan Han blinked. He lowered his eyes, slowly raised the girl''s jaw and kissed her. He bent his lips as he wished, "good." Ranbai looks at the closed door, purses her lips thoughtfully, chuckles and turns away. "This girl, are you?" the floor sweeper asked hesitantly. "Let that... Wei Nanxun come to see me." ranbai stood there on his side and opened his mouth coldly. Looking at ranbai, I don''t look like a normal person. Bah, I don''t look like an ordinary person. Maybe I have some identity. I hesitated and went back to the main house to report. "Woman?" Wei Nanxun drank a bowl of medicine. Thinking of the scene in the bamboo forest just now, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. No, The vinegar hasn''t finished yet. Come to him to relieve your anger? Otherwise, what do you want him to do? Wei Nanxun pondered a few times and decided to go out and have a look. "Well, this girl, what can I do for you?" Wei Nanxun went out and saw the figure of dyed white. He thought and asked. Is it really because of jealousy? Then he is too unjust. "Nonsense." ran Bai''s cold face, "it''s all right. What can I do for you?" Wei Nanxun: " "Er..." it seems so. "That girl, what do you want me to do?" Wei Nanxun asked. Dyed white slightly twisted her eyebrows, looked at Wei Nanxun with disgust, and spit out two words coldly: "save you." Wei Nanxun:??? Save him? How does he feel about killing him. If Wei Nanxun were not luoxining''s harem, for the sake of dismantling CP, ranbai would be too lazy to take care of this sick seedling. "To save you is to save you." ranbai saw what Wei Nanxun thought and said coolly, "don''t worry, I''m not interested in killing you. Oh, maybe I did, but I''m not going to kill you now. If I kill you, you won''t live now." "..." who said that? Chapter 1354 The reason why luoxining can have a relationship with Wei Nanxun is that Wei Nanxun is ill and luoxining can cure it. So, Ranbai plans to save Wei Nanxun directly. As for how to save it. Oh, She has the final say. "You can choose not to believe me, but I will let you believe me." ranbai said slowly: "of course, I don''t mind choosing some kind of forced means. After all, I don''t have much patience. At least, I don''t have any patience for you." Wei Nanxun: " Ye Yanhan''s wife Lord, are you so jealous? This is... True love. "Well, how can you save this girl?" Wei Nanxun said awkwardly. Dyed white noble Lengyan raised his jaw and threw out a sentence: "I didn''t think well." Wei Nanxun:??? puzzled face Dyed white lips pulled up a cool smile and said coldly, "it doesn''t matter. Let''s try it slowly." Wei Nanxun: " Help! Help! ¡­¡­ Wei Nanxun sat in a chair with no love, looked at dye white in despair, and asked tremblingly, "is the treatment over?" Dyed white and cold slightly nodded with a cold look. Ranbai carefully wrote out the prescription and acupuncture of the medicine and said indifferently to Wei Nanxun: "remember, medicine, twice a day, acupuncture, once a day, for a total of three months." Wei Nanxun: " You let me die. However, ranbai did not deceive him, but the disease was much better. Even in the process of treatment, life is better than death. Wei Nanxun can''t believe that there are such sour drugs in the world! Acid to lose teeth! "Then, you go," ran Bai said carelessly to Wei Nanxun. Wei Nanxun:??? what do you mean? He''s gone? Something''s wrong. Isn''t this his place? If you want to go, is that the girl in front of you? "What are you doing?" ran Bai looked at Wei Nanxun inexplicably. "I''ll cure you if you''re sick. I don''t charge medical expenses. As long as you leave the mountain now, don''t go to nvzun country. You can do the rest. Now, go." Wei Nanxun: " This is a strange medical expense. Dyed Bai slowly bent his sleeves and looked at Wei Nanxun with a smile, "or do you want me to throw you out?" "I''ll go!" Wei Nanxun: (©V©V) Threat, real threat! Ranbai nodded with satisfaction and left without stopping. "Childe, your illness..." the young man looked at Wei Nanxun hesitantly. Wei Nanxun was still wandering outside, pondering what ranbai said. You are sick. I helped you Why does this sound so strange? Wei Nanxun looked back and saw a confused little fellow. Wei Nanxun was also confused, "what did you say?" "Have you really cured your illness?" the young man asked hesitantly. Thinking of the medicine so sour that he doubted life just now, Wei Nanxun turned black and said, "pack up!" "Ah?" the young man looked confused. "Down the mountain!" Luoxining on the other side felt a familiar guidance inexplicably. According to her own feelings, she came to the bamboo forest. Looking at the slender and slender green bamboo, luoxining was excited at the bottom of his heart. This is the place where women and men are destined to meet in the novel! Is she going to meet a beautiful man, too? Thinking of this, Luo Xining looked more excited. She urgently looked for it in the bamboo forest and walked around three times inside and outside. But I didn''t see anyone. Luo Xining was a little disappointed, didn''t he. Nothing there? The disappointment after this expectation surrounded luoxining''s heart and made her whole person feel bad. Chapter 1355 System No. 13: "..." It now regrets binding such a stupid and amorous host! "Please correct the host''s attitude towards the task and obtain the threat value of the task target as soon as possible." the system had to remind again on the 13th. ¡­¡­ On the other side, When ranbai returned to the room, she closed the door with her backhand and looked at yeyanhan with a smile, "are you in a hurry?" "It''s OK." night Yan Han gently sipped the light colored lip flap, and his side face was clean and cold. Very reserved. Dyed white hook lips smiled and spoiled her tone: "well, it''s OK." "Benefactor?" at this time, a knock on the door sounded, accompanied by a voice of doubt. Dyed white: " Night Yan Han: " "Benefactor, can I come in?" the voice outside continued to ask. "Someone is coming." ran Bai looks at ye Yanhan. Night Yanhan: what can he do? Dye Bai blinked and looked at night Yanhan thoughtfully. She hesitated to look around. Her last eyes were fixed on the bed and thought about it and said, "why don''t you hide... Under the bed?" Night Yan Han: " Let Ye''s successor, the mysterious and indifferent young master of the night family, go to... Hide under the bed? "I..." "If you don''t hide, she''ll come in." ran Bai tilted her head and looked at the guard''s door and spread her hand. Very cooperative, "Dong Dong Dong." The knock outside the door rang again. Night Yan Han: " The handsome and precious man was slightly silent. He slowly rolled up his sleeves. He looked cold, lonely and indifferent: "I hide." "OK." ran Baimei smiled. Night Yan Han: " The young president gently sipped his pale thin lips, like hiding under the bed. This can only happen once in his life! "Hurry up," ran Bai replied without hesitation and urged. Night Yan Han... His dark eyes stared at the bottom of the bed, walked slowly, looked at dyed white again, "... Do you have to?" "Otherwise? She''s coming in. Hurry up." dyed Bai twisted her eyebrows. Night said cold, slender, black eyelashes trembled. Finally, he accepted his life and hid under the bed. Night Yanhan vowed, This life, this time! Ranbai looked at the empty seat, slightly hooked the lip corner, and gave a bad smile. She covered her lips and coughed. Her slender and beautiful fingers covered the lip corner and couldn''t restrain a smile. "Excuse me, what''s the matter?" ran Bai coughed gently, opened the door and asked gently. The person outside the door was dressed in plain clothes. When she saw ranbai, she smiled at ranbai and said kindly, "benefactor, you have come all the way. You haven''t changed too many clothes. This is the clothes for benefactor. If benefactor doesn''t dislike it, please accept it." Dyed white looked at the wooden goods in the man''s hand. It was a change of clothes. Dyed white, delicate face with a faint smile, took it politely and gently, and politely nodded, "please, thank you." Elegant, gentle and polite. "You''re welcome, benefactor." the man smiled. When they left, With a white face and no expression, he got up from the door of the house and put it aside. His dark eyes stared at the bottom of the bed and tilted his head and said, "you can come out." Night Yan Han... Came out from under the bed. Although some embarrassed movements, they still did not damage his dignity. Dyed white calmly boasted, "it''s still so beautiful." Night Yan Han snorted. Dyed white smiled and handed one of his clothes to yeyan Han, "go and change it. I''ll wait for you." Chapter 1356 The handsome and precious man was stunned for a second. He blinked slowly, looked at the clothes dyed white, and said, "women''s clothes?" "Otherwise?" dyed Bai tilted her head and said solemnly, "if you want nothing, women''s clothes are the most convenient." "Then you''ll be the friend I met by chance. I''ll put on makeup to make sure no one recognizes you." Dyed a white serious face: "in the nvzun country, women''s identity is the most convenient. Men will accept restrictions on what they do, so..." Ran Bai looked at the women''s clothes in her hand and smiled, "wear it!" Night Yan Han looked at women''s clothes and dyed white. He just hid under the bed and now he wants to wear women''s clothes? Night Yan Han: " "In fact, you look very beautiful in women''s clothes." dyed white kiss said solemnly, "I can see at a glance that you have the potential to wear women''s clothes." Well, Although dye Bai also wants to see yeyan cold wear women''s clothes, it is absolutely more because it is convenient to wear women''s clothes. Ranbai absolutely doesn''t admit it. It''s her own evil taste. Night Yan Han smiled into the girl''s eyes and bit the pale lip. He opened his mouth low: "just this time." for once! Wearing women''s clothes will never happen again! "OK." ranbai nods seriously. Night Yan Han blinked his cool and beautiful eyes, his thin pale lips pursed lightly, and approached dye white, "then... Kiss." Dyed white made a cut on the man''s handsome and exquisite side face, "huh?" The handsome and precious man frowned slightly and muttered in a low voice: "... Not enough." "Hmm?" ran Bai wondered. The young president gently sipped the light colored lips and looked at the girl in front of him. His eyes were slightly dark. He leaned over and kissed slowly, gentle and affectionate. Then he whispered lazily, "that''s enough." The handsome and precious man bent his cold and beautiful eyes in a good mood and pecked on the girl''s soft cheek, "I''ll change it." He looked in a good mood, even in women''s clothes. Dyed white stood in place, blinked, and the cold fingertips touched the lips. She smiled softly, her lips slightly curved, and her expression was gentle and ghost animal. Really, I like it very much. About a quarter of an hour later, Night Yan Han''s beautiful eyebrows twisted slightly, leaned out his head and looked at dye white, slightly pursed his lips, which was difficult to speak. He hesitated and asked in a very light voice: "how, wear?" Dye Bai was slightly stunned. She blinked and smiled at night Yanhan, "I''ll help you." The younger brother of the young and exquisite president, when he heard the words dyed white, he lowered his eyes and stared at his toes. He looked slightly embarrassed. The tip of his ears unconsciously dyed a beautiful crimson, red blood, and his voice was like a mosquito: "... Good." After a long time, dyed white finally helped yeyanhan put on women''s clothes successfully. Looking at the beauty in purple standing in front of her, dyed white, bent her lips, and praised her without hesitation: "beautiful." Night Yan Han blinked, his slender clean fingers clenched the corners of his clothes tightly, and his heart wanted to tear the women''s clothes directly, which was a little lighter. "Well, you can go out this time." ranbai nodded and naturally took yeyanhan''s hand and walked out. Night Yan Han looked at the hand held together with his low eyes, involuntarily hooked the light lips and snorted. Since you like it so much, you can barely wear it this time. Only once! "Wait a minute." ran googlen stopped, looked at night Yanhan and said seriously, "there''s still something missing." "What?" he wondered. Chapter 1357 Ranbai smiled and picked up a silver mask from the side. Her tentacles were as cold as jade. It can be seen that the workmanship was excellent. "This." Ranbai holds the mask, gently helps the night to put on the cold belt, slightly raises her eyebrows and eyes, clean and clear as amber eyes, focused and serious, with beautiful lines on her side, showing a serious meaning. It seems to be completing an extremely important task. Night Yan is cold, slender, black eyelashes droop slightly, dark pupils stare at the girl''s beautiful and exquisite side face, and the eye color is slightly deep. "OK," said ranbai with a smile. Looking at the beauty with the silver mask, only a beautiful white jaw is exposed, but it still can''t hide the beauty of a little brother. The noble purple and silver mask match together, setting off the young and exquisite president''s little brother, which is mysterious and attractive. "It''s so beautiful." ranbai looks at yeyanhan and praises him. "Thank you." night Yan''s cold ear tip flushed and whispered. "Put on the mask, only I can see you." dyed white, cold and beautiful fingers gently pressed against the magnificent lip flap and opened low. Only I can see you. "Only you see." night said cold and soft, bending cold and beautiful eyes. "Yes." "Qihuangmei, is this?" the nine moon shadow looked at the woman with a silver mask beside ranbai and began to wonder. When was this man around Jiubai? "He," ran Bai Su coughed softly, covering her lips with her hands, and her slender and beautiful fingers against the rising lip petals, "he is my friend. I just met him here." Ranbai didn''t explain too much, and September shadow didn''t ask too much. Just Luo Xining looked at this scene and frowned slightly. When did Jiubai have this friend? Probably before. Night Yan Han silently took ranbai''s hand and followed ranbai all the time. He looked very clever. I don''t know why, looking at these two people, September shadow always has a strange feeling. But I can''t say it. At night, Ranbai seriously played with those women''s clothes, looked at yeyanhan, tilted his head and said, "in fact, I feel... You''re very good in women''s clothes." Night Yan Han: " Wear women''s clothes, only this time! Absolutely, there won''t be a second time. Night Yan Han frowned discontentedly, came close to dye''s white body, pecked the girl''s soft cheek and opened his mouth low: "do you like me or... Me in women''s clothes?" Dyed white blinked. This is eating your own vinegar? "Of course I like you," said the white face without changing its color. "I only like you, as long as it''s you." Night Yan Han snorted and leaned over to kiss the girl''s lips. "Dong Dong Dong." a knock on the door suddenly sounded. The young president made a move. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Why, someone is coming again..." Dyed white: "... I don''t know." "Benefactor? I''m coming in?" the kind and gentle voice continued. Night Yan Han: " Dye Bai blinked, quickly stuffed the women''s clothes in her hand into yeyan Han, and then quickly pushed yeyan Han out of bed, "hide quickly." Night Yan Han: "I......" He just said it in the daytime. Hiding under the bed is once in a lifetime. Now Ranbai lifted her delicate white jaw and stared, "hurry up." Night Yan Han looked at the women''s clothes stuffed in his arms by the girl and at the bottom of the bed. The dark pupils were silent. last, In dyed white eyes, the expressionless face hid under the bed. Very conscious. Chapter 1358 "Excuse me, what''s the matter?" ran Bai went to the door and asked. The man in plain clothes held the tea lamp, nodded friendly to ran Bai, walked into the room and said kindly, "this is the tea prepared for benefactor. They are all cooked with the latest tea. Benefactor, if you like it, you can have a taste." Dyed white: " Just talk. Why are you going inside. Ranbai leaned aside and nodded, "is there anything else?" The man put the tea lamp on the table and said, "this tea is a good tea. You''d better try it, benefactor." "I know." ranbai said carelessly. "Isn''t you coming from the white day?" ran Bai asked with low eyes, in a casual tone. The man was stunned and replied, "yes, he went to other guests'' rooms to deliver tea." Dyed white not cold not light "Oh". The man shook his head, "benefactor, have a good rest." "Yes." Looking at the man in plain clothes walking away, dyed white, supporting his white and exquisite jaw, looked at the tea on the table, and still exuded the fragrance of tea. She closed the door lazily and clapped her hands. "Come out." Ranbai holds the tea lamp. She pours the tea into the pot without expression. Watching the tea flow into the black soil, ranbai astringes her eyes and carelessly lets go. The container containing tea fell to the ground with a "pa". It''s broken. "There is a problem with tea." night Yan Han looked up at this scene. Not a question. Ranbai nodded casually and smiled lightly, "well, nothing." Ran Bai took a plate of dessert and put it on the table, "wait for someone." Night Yan Han didn''t ask who it was, but bent his eyebrows and eyes, slender and clean, and fed a piece of Rose Crisp to the girl. At ten in the middle of the night, From the cold handsome turned the window and entered, made a slight undetectable sound, covered his injured left arm, looked around vigilantly, and then saw such a scene. Two people at the table were staring at him with strange eyes. Li Han: " The atmosphere was once strangely. Li Han, one was chased and injured, was forced to go up the mountain, saw the temple, and fled in. In the plot. Lihan is one of the harem of luoxining. When he entered through the window due to his injury, he met Luo Xining, who was calm and calm and did not panic to bandage his wound. love at first sight. In the plot, there is a pen that takes Li Han into the room. So, The room where dye Bai lived was originally the one in luoxining from the beginning. Li Han''s instinctive feeling was not very good. He clung to the wall, "what do you mean?" "You''re hurt," said ranbai with a smile. Li Han: " The bad feeling at the bottom of Li Han''s heart was stronger. He had no time to pay attention to dyeing white, and instinctively wanted to turn over the window and leave. "Bare -" The sound of the blade cutting through the air sounded. It was a sharp sound. The silver glittering scalpel was inserted straight by the window. Li Han suddenly stiffened there. Under the cold and strange silver moonlight, in the dark room, the scalpel glittered with a gloomy light. "Still want to go?" ran Bai chuckles. Li Han: " What devil''s room is he in? Ranbai got up carelessly and slowly picked up the scalpel. "You say, shall I make up for you?" Li Han: " help! Dyed white gestured in Lihan''s right arm and nodded intently: "it''s symmetrical. Does it look better?" "Everything you do looks good." night Yan Han said seriously. Dyed white curved lips smiled. Bandage the wound? Nice try. Chapter 1359 Li Han: " If you give him another chance to choose, he will not choose to come here! last, Li Han was thrown out. Well, yes, you''re right. Was thrown out. Luoxining on the other side, Frowning, she covered her heart. She always felt as if she had lost something particularly important. The heart is empty. Inexplicably uncomfortable. "System, has Jiubai''s hatred value increased?" "Current mission target threat value: zero." system No. 13 indifferent face. Luo Xining''s face was distorted for a while. For so long, Jiubai''s hatred value remains unchanged and remains at a zero forever. The poisoned tea was sent by luoxining. But, Hatred value has not increased at all! After living in the mountains for a few days, I went back intact. Ranbai didn''t do anything to the nine moon shadow from beginning to end. Back to the capital, The people all appreciate the empress''s diligence and love for the people. The seventh palace, In the study, Ranbai leaned back on the chair and was lazy. She turned the book and said, "I''ll accompany you to the Marquis house today." Leaning on the soft couch by the window, the handsome and noble man was as cool as obsidian, and his eyes were slightly raised. "The Marquis sent someone to tell me that it is," ran Bai thought for a moment and continued, "I haven''t seen you for many days. I miss you very much. I hope the seventh Lord can take the children back to the house in his busy schedule." Well, that''s the original. Repeat it with a trace of white. Night Yan Han blinked and nodded slightly, "OK." Marquis house, In front of the magnificent vermilion gate, two stone lions stand. A luxurious and exquisite royal carriage drove slowly this way and stopped at the door. There is a sign symbolizing the seven kings'' mansion on the carriage. Very noble. First walked down a beautiful girl, with a shallow smile and soft indifference. She looks like a relegated fairy, wearing a purple robe, and her skin is as white as jade. Smile three points, indifference seven points. She put her hand in mid air and waited for a man to get out of the carriage. Then, Passers by saw a young and beautiful young childe put his hand on the girl''s hand and walked down. There was a lot of talk around. "It''s said that the seventh Lord dotes on the seventh King''s husband very much. It''s really not a rumor." "That''s right. Now, there is only the seven kings in the backyard. What luck did the Marquis have in their last life." "Up to now, the seventh Lord hasn''t taken a male waiter. It is said that he doesn''t mean to take a male waiter at all." "The seven kings are too lucky." Night Yan Han heard the voice of envy around him. He lowered his eyes slightly, and the pale lip petals evoked a clean and cold radian. Well, Meet her. Indeed, he was lucky all his life. The Marquis and his family members waiting at the gate hurried forward and saluted with a smile. "Seven kings, seven kings!" Ranbai nodded slightly, with a smile on her lips and a gentle opening like jade: "I hope I won''t bother to accompany the Wang Fu back to the door today." "Prince, where is this? Come in quickly." the female Marquis, about forty years old, said politely. Ranbai holds Yanhan''s hand tightly and goes in with him. The Marquis coughed a little and said to the night demon son next to him, "demon son, take the Lord to visit the Marquis house." then he turned to ranbai and said, "although the Lord follows the demon son around, I happen to have something to say to Yan Han." Ran Bai narrowed her eyes slightly and looked careless. She looked at Hou ye with a smile. Night demon. The second childe of Hou''s residence is still unmarried. Chapter 1360 Just at the dinner table, I had glanced at her for several times. According to the routine. It should be one who likes Jiubai. The Duke''s white eyes made him feel guilty. She coughed, "seven kings..." "That''s troublesome, second childe." ran Bai Su''s hand played, but she didn''t dye her slender sleeves. She opened her mouth with a light voice, which was dignified and alienated. The night demon son blushed and quickly waved his hand: "no trouble, no trouble." then he whispered, "it''s the demon son''s honor to lead the way to the Lord." Ran Baimei''s eyes were as indifferent as a picture. When she didn''t hear the second half of the night demon''s words, she nodded slightly, "then go." She looked at yeyanhan and gently patted yeyanhan''s shoulder. She looked as if nothing had happened and lowered her voice: "if things are troublesome, put it on me and I''ll solve it." Her voice was very light, like a feather falling to the ground, and she couldn''t stir up half a ripple. Other people can''t hear it. Only the night Yan Han who is very close can hear it clearly. Night Yan Han''s lips unconsciously hooked, "don''t worry, it''ll be fine." To outsiders, But it is a picture of incomparable intimacy and tenderness. The woman drooped her eyes slightly, with a smile and spoiled her, which is a good wife''s style. Night demon son saw this picture, and a trace of jealousy and reluctance crossed his eyes. It''s the seven kings he knew first! But he was robbed by night Yanhan. How can the night demon be reconciled? As early as when I was in the house, I couldn''t argue with him. Even now, ye Yanhan can''t fight for him! When he catches the heart of the seventh Lord, he must sit in the position of Wang Fu. The night demon son shyly said to ranbai, "Lord, I''ll take you to the garden of Hou''s house." "It''s all led by the second childe." ran Bai narrowed her eyes, and her dark pupil reflected a treacherous dark night light, but her face was a graceful childe''s unparalleled posture in the world. The garden is full of flowers, colorful and beautiful. It''s a good weather and a good scenery. The night demon looked at ranbai from time to time. Whenever ranbai''s smiling eyes fell down, he quickly took back his eyes, leaving only a shy look. "Lord ~" the night demon son said in a delicate tone, almost without an orchid finger. "What''s the matter with you, young master?" Ran''s white lips and corners aroused an inexplicable radian with a gentle expression. However, Fengluo only saw thick ghost animals from this gentle land. The night demon became more and more fond of dyeing white and thought to himself. As expected, the seventh Lord was as gentle and indifferent as rumors from the outside, with a black belly. He is really a good wife and master as gentle as jade. There must be nothing wrong with marrying her! It was just cheap. It was cold that night. Thinking of this, the night demon son bit his lip reluctantly, and a trace of resentment crossed his eyes. "I''m worried that the seventh Lord doesn''t know, so I want to say that Yanhan has always been arrogant and domineering at home, and his father and mother can''t control him. If there is anything wrong in the palace, the demon son will apologize to the Lord instead of Yanhan here." then, the night demon son blessed his body, which is always a good brother''s style. It''s probably like this now. The night demon son took the seven princes to the back garden, and the Marquis and night Yanhan were talking in the study. In addition, there was nothing else. Ranbai slowly withdrew her eyes from the distance. She caught a cool light on the bottom of her eyes. "The second childe thinks too much. The king''s husband has always been a scholar and polite in the king''s residence. How can he be arrogant and domineering? Let alone apologize for the king''s husband." Chapter 1361 Listening to dye white and cool, it seems that time can be frozen. Time is still in a cool and indifferent voice. The night demon''s face turned white, bit his lips and said pitifully: "it''s the demon''s son who said the wrong thing. The demon''s son is just worried that there will be contradictions between the Lord and Yan Han, but he didn''t think about it. It''s the demon''s son who thinks too much." Night demon son has scolded night Yanhan thousands of times in his heart, and he hates night Yanhan even more. Sometimes, there is no reason to hate someone. Maybe it''s a little thing, maybe it''s the blink of an eye. Standing in the garden, she is dressed in purple. She is so noble and charming. "Since you know you said something wrong, you don''t have to say it again." Night demon son bit his teeth, crossed a trace of grievance at the bottom of his eyes, bowed his head and said, "yes." Dyed white delicate eyebrows and eyes have a shallow smile, but they don''t smile. In the study. The Marquis coughed slightly. Looking at the night Yanhan sitting on the red sandalwood chair, he kindly said, "how is Yanhan''s life in the palace?" The handsome man, cold and lazy, leaned against the back of the chair, and his fine clothes diluted his cold temperament. The beautiful face is indifferent and cold. "Everything is fine." the night is cold, the black eyelashes are slightly drooping, the Obsidian eyes are cold without waves, and the sound quality of the opening is very light, but it is still very nice to hear, clean and clear. The Marquis sighed: "Yan Han, I know you don''t live very well in the palace. You don''t have to say that. I know." "So?" he opened his mouth lightly and leaned back. His temperament was cold and lazy, but his beautiful eyebrows and eyes were with inaccessible dignity and indifference. The Marquis frowned slightly and said to himself, "you don''t have to say. I know you''re not doing well, so I have something to tell you." His slender and clean fingers knocked on the red sandalwood table. His temperament was noble, his thin lips opened gently, coldly spit out a word, and his tone was careless: "say." The Marquis was stunned for a moment. He was frightened by his son just now? I''m kidding. It''s impossible. I think too much. What character does yeyanhan have? He doesn''t know yet? How could he have such momentum? The marquess smiled and said, "Yan Han, it''s difficult for you to be alone in the palace. I specially told the demon son. Then you''ll talk to the seventh Lord and let the demon son marry into the palace. You two support each other and take care of each other." "In this way, your life in the palace will be much better." Night Yan was cold and black. His eyelashes trembled slightly. He raised his cold and silent, slender, white and bony hands, loosened his collar and revealed a cold and white fine clavicle. His action was noble, cold and lazy: "do you want me to live well, or do you want to put the night demon into the palace?" "How can you talk, you child?" the female Marquis couldn''t help frowning. "You''re young and generous. Sooner or later, the Lord will have a male waiter. It''s better to fall on his own family. Don''t look at how good the seventh Lord is to you now. It''s unreliable. Don''t spread it at that time. It''s said that the seventh king is jealous." "What do you have to do with the affairs of the seven kings house?" night Yan Han''s cold, obsidian eyes fell on the Marquis and opened their mouth. Cold and noble. "Yan Han!" the Marquis shouted unhappily. "Do you want to go beyond the seven lords to make decisions without authorization and despise imperial power?" night Yan Han''s eyes were as indifferent as a picture and opened his lips carelessly. Chapter 1362 The Marquis was so frightened that he broke out in a cold sweat. She couldn''t afford to buckle down such a big hat as contempt for imperial power. If someone knows, the whole Marquis house will be over! "What are you talking about? What''s wrong?" the Marquis scolded, "don''t talk about it!" "So, you have no right to interfere, huh?" the handsome and noble man leaned lazily there, but his temperament seemed cold, like a touch of cold ice and snow on a steep snow mountain, clean, cold and difficult to approach. His tail tone is slightly elongated, lazy and magnetic. Two distinct temperaments of coldness and evil are integrated together, showing inexplicable danger. In the hall, ranbai and the night demon son came back. Just as Hou ye and night Yanhan came out of the study. When ranbai sees yeyan''s cold and indifferent expression, she picks her eyebrows and looks at him with a smile. Night Yan Han smiled at dye white. He paused blandly for two seconds, calmly staggered his eyes, and his long eyelashes hung in a beautiful arc, clean and cold. Just, The light and thin lip petals with good-looking lip shape unconsciously evoke a cold smile, just like a warm sun after the melting of ice and snow, elegant and warm. "Wang Ye." Hou Ye exchanged greetings. Ranbai walks to yeyan Han with a smile and naturally embraces yeyan Han. "Since we have finished talking, the king will go back with the Wang Fu first." "Don''t you stay a little longer?" the night demon said anxiously. He hasn''t figured out how to seduce the Lord! "No need." ranbai faintly refused, and she opened her mouth: "moreover, the second childe doesn''t have to pay more attention to the king." The night demon''s face turned white in an instant. He glared at night Yan Han and ran out of the hall. The Marquis saw the figure of the night demon son who hurriedly covered his tears and ran out. His eyebrows jumped. A trace of chagrin and anger crossed his eyes. He said helplessly, "the child is not sensible. Please don''t be surprised." "How can you be surprised?" ran Bai narrowed her eyes and smiled, "after all, he is also Wang Fu''s brother." The Marquis''s face was a little worse. There was a meaning in his words. It is because he is yeyanhan''s brother that he won''t be surprised. However, she underestimated her son, who was not obviously without a sense of existence in ordinary days, and was so loved by the seventh Lord. It seems that I have to weigh what attitude I should have in the future. "Don''t be surprised, Lord." Hou thought a lot, but he couldn''t understand the meaning of Ran''s vernacular in front of his dress. Dyed white doesn''t matter, and nodded slightly. She glanced at yeyan coldly and said in a clear voice, "let''s go." The young and cold man pursed his lips, didn''t speak, just held the girl''s hand. "Wang Ye, Wang Fu, go slowly." the Marquis respectfully said. After ranbai and yeyanhan completely left, the Marquis looked a little worse. He looked at the front with deep eyes and ordered the people around him: "go tell the second childe, don''t think about the seventh Prince for the time being." "Do you want to go back to modern times?" he asked in the carriage, dyed white and pondered for a moment Night Yan was cold and stunned. He blinked. His beautiful eyebrows were a shallow smile and said softly, "it''s the same with you." "HMM." ran Bai''s slender and beautiful fingers picked up a touch of his hair, leaned lazily on the carriage, half narrowed his eyes and nodded lazily. His expression was incomprehensible. "Nine, nine white!!" after the carriage, there was a heart rending cry, like ghosts crying and wolves howling. Chapter 1363 What the hell is this? With a white face and no expression, she opened the curtain and saw a coquettish figure behind the carriage. Chu, Nan and Jing. "Stop," ran Bai said casually to the coachman. The carriage stopped. Chu Nanjing ran on for a while, tired to death, "... Let me get on the bus." Ranbai couldn''t help but kick down half of Chu Nanjing''s body. Chu Nanjing: " There were voices all around. "Isn''t this the son of the Chu family?" "Oh, don''t mention it. It''s said that the Chu family childe has been stunned recently and has changed his temper. It''s almost. Didn''t the Chu family childe want to die before? Now, he doesn''t jump into the river anymore, but entangles the eleventh prince!" "This, this is simply immoral. An unmarried man, unexpectedly..." "Who knows, the eleventh Lord is naturally weak. I''m really worried that one is careless. Alas." "Is it difficult that the Chu childe still wants to marry the eleventh prince?" "I''m not sure about this." There was a sound of such words all around. Dyed white narrowed her eyes, the dark pupils flashed a glimmer of dark night, and the corners of her lips flashed a smile, "get on the bus?" Chu Nanjing: " Shit, you kick me down and tell me to get in the car? Who do you think you are? then, Chu Nanjing got on the bus with a look of suffocation. Night Yan Han blinked and stared at the girl blandly. Dyed white nodded to night Yan Han, and the corners of her lips curved with a smile that meant nothing. After getting on the bus, Chu Nanjing saw yeyan cold. It was no accident. He was too lazy to lean on the carriage like a bone. "Are you sure you and the eleventh Lord are together?" ran Bai came straight to the point, and a funny smile came up on her lips. Chu Nanjing raised his eyes. There was an uninhibited smile on his peach blossom like evil face, and his words were also very casual, "just for fun, when what is true?" "Well, I have to say that the eleventh Lord is really good." Chu Nanjing thought for a moment and raised his eyebrows with interest. Young master of the Chu family, Love to play, love crazy, love beautiful people. Play without a bottom line. He doesn''t deceive people. Before chasing people, he still has a word to play with people. After that, he can see and break up. Even if it''s bad, there are still countless women, like moths to the fire. The final result It''s just wishful thinking. Ran Bai looked at the southern scenery of Chu strangely and asked with a strange look: "... How''s your kidney?" Chu Nanjing: " Chu Nanjing''s long legs kicked. The evil beauty''s face smiled and the flesh didn''t smile. The voice vaguely showed the meaning of gnashing teeth: "Lao Tzu, good." "Well, well done." ranbai nodded. Chu Nanjing:??? "Keep going." ranbai thought and added. Chu Nanjing:??? Continue to be confused. "But I advise you." ran Bai narrowed her eyes and looked forward thoughtfully, "when playing with jiuzhiqing... It''s best not to be involved with other women." "What do you mean?" Chu Nanjing was not stupid. He naturally heard the subtle tone in dye vernacular. "Be careful, you don''t even know how to die." ran baikou kisses carelessly. Nine, one, sunny. "What''s wrong with the nine clear?" Chu Nanjing frowned. "Guess?" "... guess if I guess?" "Do you guess if I guess?" "..." you won. "Guess?" Chu Nanjing moved to night Yanhan. Night Yan Han: "... Why should I guess?" "Yes, why should I guess?!" Chapter 1364 Dyed white hands opened the curtain, and a pair of Dark Jade eyes looked at the scene outside the street as if they were splashed with ink. A dazzling array of goods, shouting vendors, noisy streets and endless crowds. Nvzun kingdom is indeed a prosperous, peaceful and joyful country. However, the carriage was in a hurry and suddenly stopped. Dyed white took back her eyes, flicked her sleeves and said, "what''s the matter?" The female coachman sitting outside looked at the scene in front of him, frowned and said to ranbai, "Lord, it seems that the second son of the government is Sri an, who should have quarreled with some passers-by." Dyed white eyebrow tip light pick, eyes smile. "Slyan." the playful voice slowly spits out these three words. Sri an, the second son of the government. That''s not the point, The point is, He is also one of the harem of luoxining. Moreover, it''s different between Sri an and ordinary female dignitaries. He has a strong body, wheat skin and three-dimensional and profound facial features. The men of nvzun country regard softness as beauty. They are delicate, soft, white and beautiful. At first glance, they are beautiful and moving. And Sri an doesn''t look like a beautiful man in a female country at all. All the women of the nvzun kingdom are unwilling to marry him. This appearance is also controversial. As a result, Sri an has not married yet. In Luo Xining''s eyes, this is simply a man in line with the appearance of modern men! Very manly! Luo Xining saw the first glance of Sri an and made up his mind to get Sri an. So he was very kind to Sri an and finally married him to the palace. And for the first time, Sri an saw a woman who did not reject him but was good to him, Luo Xining. I was particularly moved. He clearly knew how ugly he looked, so others talked about it all the time. But because he is the second son of the government, he dare not speak in front of him. When he met such a woman who was really good to him, Sri an was very excited. He liked Luo Xining wholeheartedly and fell in love with Luo Xining. As the son of the government, he was willing to be Luo Xining''s concubine. Chu Nanjing opened the curtain curiously, saw the completely modern face, and blurted out: "shit!" The coachman''s mouth twitched when he heard Chu Nanjing''s rude words. It is said that the childe of the town government is virtuous, kind and generous. But now, how is it like this? The coachman sighed in his heart. Rumors are unreliable. To the driver''s strange eyes, Chu Nan Jing Li replied angrily, "why? Haven''t you seen a handsome man like me?" Coachman: " Sure enough, the rumors became more and more untrustworthy. The coachman turned to ranbai and asked, "Lord, do you want to wait?" Her evil and beautiful peach blossom eyes light picked, and the corners of her lips unexpectedly aroused a bad smile and eyebrows: "please come to the second childe of the government. I have just had something to say to him." The coachman answered "yes", then jumped out of the carriage and walked to the place where srian was. Over there, Sri an, who was quarrelling with others, frowned when he saw the coachman coming. His tone was not very good, "what''s the matter?" The coachman replied in an unassuming manner, "young master, please go there." Srian looked at the coachman suspiciously, hesitated for a moment, and followed him. The carriage symbolizing the seventh Prince''s residence stopped there, and the childe of the government also walked there. Many people were looking around to see the excitement. Chapter 1365 "Seven princes, what are you looking for me?" Sri an walked over, stood by the carriage and asked suspiciously. He and the seventh Lord have never had any intersection. What does the seventh Lord want from him? Dyed Bai Su opened the curtain with her hand, and her lips were filled with a shallow smile: "I heard that childe Si quarreled with someone?" "If the seventh Lord also came to laugh at me, I don''t think we need to say anything more!" thinking of what those people had just said, Sri an''s heart was filled with anger and his tone sank slightly. Dyed white, the slender and beautiful peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly and smiled low, "young master Si thinks too much. I don''t mean that. I just have something to say to young master Si." Looking at ran Baiwen and Ruyu, there was no slightest dislike. Sri an''s attitude eased a little, "please tell me what you have to say, Lord." "I once heard an old man say it." ran Bai Su coughed softly with her lips covered, and spoke slowly in a serious tone: "the old man said that the second childe of the government would meet a woman when she was 21 years old. She would wear regular clothes and meet the second childe in the peach blossom forest next to Chunxi lake, and personally said that the second childe was the best man she had ever seen." Sri an was stunned. He probably didn''t expect that ranbai would say so. He frowned and expressed obvious Distrust: "what the seventh Lord said is true?" Dyed white lips and corners were filled with a smile, and her plain and delicate face was like a banished fairy: "what the king said is naturally true. You might as well try it, second childe." Srian was skeptical and didn''t speak. "I don''t need to cheat you about such a thing, and it''s not good for me, is it?" ranbai asked back, paused, and continued: "even if this thing is false, why don''t you try? It won''t delay anything. Besides, I can be sure that it''s true." Srian was stained white and said something. you bet, This kind of thing is not bad for him. It''s just a waste of time. What if, what if? What if it''s true? However, Ranbai''s next words broke a glimmer of hope rising from the bottom of srian''s heart. "However, that person is interested in the power behind you. He doesn''t have half affection for you. He just wants to use you." ran Bai''s tone is solemn and serious. Her voice sighed: "this was a few days ago. I heard it and didn''t trust it, but before I asked, the old man had left quietly, and even I didn''t have time to respond." "I didn''t believe it, but after thinking about it for a few days, I still worry about you. After all, it''s always better to be safe. If childe Si is cheated by that woman in the future, I will feel guilty." "I wanted to talk to Mr. Si''s mother in person. I didn''t expect to meet Mr. Si here. I took the liberty to invite Mr. Si to come and tell him about it." Sealing off: ¡ú_ ¡ú #My host, drama essence# #The entertainment industry owes my host an Oscar# Sri an was stunned by what ranbai said, and faintly followed ranbai''s words. be like, That''s true. Slian still believes in dyeing white. After all, there''s no need to cheat him. What did you lie to him for? I can''t get any benefit from the seventh Lord. Besides, seeing that the seventh Lord is sincere, how can he lie to him? So Sri an thought about it and still felt that ranbai''s statement was credible. Chapter 1366 He hates the people who treat him well because of the government behind him. Therefore, he hates the woman in the white mouth! Even want to deceive his feelings! I thought I would meet a lover, but I never thought it was such a person! At the bottom of his heart, in addition to loss, he was more angry and afraid. After all, If this is true, he may really give his heart to that woman. "I know!" Sri an solemnly nodded, looked grateful and said sincerely: "thank you for the words of the seven kings today. If there is a demand in the future, he will repay it. Li''an will not be cheated by that scum woman!" "It''s good for the second childe to know." ran Baidao turned her head. "However, the second childe should not tell others about this matter. After all, it''s better to know less about such mysterious things." Ranbai thought for a moment and told him that his tone was full of concern. "Second childe, be careful. That woman will be entangled when she learns that second childe is unwilling to compromise." Sri an nodded fiercely and choked: "thank you, Lord seven. Few people have cared about me so much." "... nothing. Thank you." Sri an lowered his head sadly, with a perfect radian on his beautiful neck like a swan and a melancholy face, "I just want an ordinary life and an ordinary wife. She won''t dislike me. We respect each other like guests, but why is it so difficult?" "Second childe, don''t worry, you will meet the one who belongs to your love." ran Bai''s sincere face. "Thank you, seven Lords." Sri an looked at ran Bai''s eyes, which had no previous coldness, and the rest was grateful. "The king left first, and the second childe was at ease." "OK." Sri an nodded. Dyed white put down the curtain with a calm face, and her temperament was indifferent. Noble and cool. "What is this?" Chu Nanjing twitched at the corners of his mouth and asked. Ranbai thought carefully and replied, "improvise." Chu Nanjing: " Then you''re great. "You''re talking about luoxining?" night Yanhan''s tone is flat and his voice is also light. However, the sound quality is clean and still sounds good. "Well," ran Bai snapped his fingers, "it''s nine if smoke." Chunanjing: "... Luoxining is also crossed?" Chu Nanjing has also heard of luoxining. Like, Once you fall into the water, your temperament changes greatly after you wake up. "Yes." "How do you know?" asked Chu Nanjing. Dyed white was silent for a moment and pointed to his head, "brain." concise and comprehensive. Chu Nanjing: " Is this saying he''s stupid? Is he stupid? Joke, what''s wrong with him? "It''s very simple, just be careful." ran Bai said again. Chu Nanjing: " Chu Nanjing coughed softly. careful, What did he pay attention to? Na luoxining''s... Figure is really good. Come on. Thinking about it, Chu Nanjing nodded and said involuntarily, "well, indeed, that figure, tut..." Night Yan Han looked cold, his dark eyes were cold without waves, and thin Liang said, "do you think it''s good to say this?" With a cool voice, Chu Nanjing woke up. He immediately changed his mouth: "yes, it seems that he is indeed a modern man!" "Cough, am I right?" Chu Nanjing blinked his charming peach blossom eyes and looked innocent. "Yes, isn''t that Jiuruo smoke a modern man?" Chapter 1367 "There will be a... Um, royal banquet next month. You, come with me." ranbai looked at yeyanhan, paused and said. She doesn''t really want to take yeyanhan out. After all, Her people, only show her. Just Tomorrow, tut. Don''t worry. "If you don''t want to, I won''t go." night Yan Han pursed his lips slightly and bent his cold and beautiful eyes gently. "It''s all right. Let''s go." ran Bai supported his jaw and said in a quiet way: "I''m safe by my side." Chu Nanjing looked at the interaction between the two people and paused with a smile on his lips. Then he leaned back and said with a smile: "are you... Together?" "You two are really, gee, sure enough, people in love are terrible." Chu Nanjing glanced. Ran Bai looked at him with her eyebrows. Chu Nanjing smiled innocently, and the evil spirit and evil spirit''s face aroused a bad smile, "I''m familiar with love. I don''t know how many times I''ve played, how can I not see it?" "... you think too much. I really haven''t hidden such things." if she wants to disguise, no one can see it. But why did she pretend? He''s hers. Night talk cold is dyed white. Chu Nanjing: " Chunanjing tut tut twice, his eyes floating through the night as if nothing, "the flower of kaolin has been picked off, it''s really..." If you put it in modern times, who would want to get it. Oh. "Here we are." ran Bai opens her mouth carelessly. Her back is straight, her jaw is slightly raised, and her posture is a little dragged, "go down." Chu Nanjing:??? Chu Nanjing lifted the driving curtain and looked outside at the seven kings'' mansion. "Then... You alone, see how to go back." ran Bai thought for a moment and said. Chu Nanjing: " ܳ! Chu Nanjing looked at ranbai, "so, you let me get on the bus just to get to the seventh King''s house and let me go back alone?" Dyed white slightly narrowed her eyes and looked thoughtful, "you can also say so." Chu Nanjing: "... Ah." Chu Nanjing''s face was a little confused. The skin smiled and the flesh didn''t smile. As soon as the crimson lip was lifted, "how can I --" "... I knew you?!" "You can choose not to know." ran Baihui. Chunanjing: good bye, friends Finally, finally, Chu Nanjing jumped out of the car with a black face. "That''s right." ranbai thought of something, looked at Nanjing of Chu and added, "don''t forget to sell your body, um... And that what, the eleventh Lord, um." Chu Nanjing: "... Do you think I look like a betrayer of my body?" That''s just for fun, okay? Ranbai looked at Nanjing of Chu in surprise, "isn''t it?" Chu Nanjing: " "Just remember, whatever." dyed white''s tone was careless, and her slender and beautiful fingers rested on the smooth and exquisite shoulder line of the handsome and cold man. "Let''s go." Chu Nanjing looked at the bustling streets, ground his teeth and walked back with human life. "Prince Chu, the eleventh Lord is looking for you." a young woman dressed up as a bodyguard appeared in front of the southern scene of Chu and said in an unassuming manner. Chu Nanjing looked at the woman in front of him, raised his eyebrows and hissed, "look for me, huh?" His ending is light and provocative. "Yes." the woman in blue pursed her lips and answered. "You look so beautiful in blue." Chu Nanjing said lazily, not as good as what the woman said. Chu Nanjing smiled and said, "please, beauty, why don''t I go?" Have to say, Chu Nanjing''s sentence is very technical. This beauty was not only invited by the eleventh Lord, but also invited by the female bodyguard. Chapter 1368 The woman in blue couldn''t help reddening her ears and couldn''t help looking at the southern scene of Chu. This son of the Chu family is really special No wonder the Lord likes it. The eleventh palace, "Ah, childe Chu, you can''t go in." "Childe Chu!" Regardless of the guard''s obstruction, Chu Nanjing directly broke into the room with a carefree attitude. He leaned there, completely like a dandy young master. "Here you are?" the woman who came out of the bathroom slowly looked about twenty years old. She was dressed in white rather than snow. Her face was abnormally pale. She coughed and her tone was inexplicable. "You''re looking for me." Chu Nanjing stared at jiuzhiqing, tut, hooked his lips, "of course I have to come." His tone seemed to be flirting, but his expression was careless and lazy to disguise. Jiuzhi''s fine eyes were dark and his tone was low. "Will you wait for me outside first?" Chu Nanjing gave a cry of lack of interest and walked out foolishly. Looking at the background of the southern scene of Chu, jiuzhiqing''s eye bottom is harmless, and her appearance is extremely inconsistent with the ruthlessness. She tightly clasped the corner of the table with one hand, her knuckles turned white, the corners of her lips evoked a vicious arc, and her tone was strong, "Jiubai, can''t stay any longer." She turned her back to the door, lowered her head, and the bottom of her eyes was a dark light. "Three days, I''ll give you three days. If you still can''t solve her, you don''t need to stay any longer." In the shadow casting, a low voice answered faintly in the dark: ¡­¡­ "Yes." Jiuzhiqing tightly pursed her lips and glanced a sneer at the bottom of her eyes. She adjusted her mood, then opened the door and smiled faintly when she saw the handsome man standing outside. "What''s the matter with you coming to me?" Chu Nanjing was not polite at all. He went in directly and sat on a chair with exquisite red sandalwood patterns. "I heard you met Jiubai today." jiuzhiqing''s eyes darkened. "What''s the problem?" Chu Nanjing raised his white chin and dragged it. A thin anger rose from the bottom of jiuzhiqing''s heart, "can''t you stay away from Jiubai?" Chu Nanjing tilted his eyes slightly. He kissed his little thumb carelessly with his thin lips. The demon was romantic again. He got up and looked down at Jiu Zhiqing. His eyes were very dark. Then, a bad smile appeared on the corners of his lips. His slender arm wrapped Jiu Zhiqing''s shoulder, and the exhaled heat sprayed on Jiu Zhiqing''s ears, lowering his voice. The voice line was particularly attractive: "I thought... You let me come and agreed to sleep for me." Jiuzhiqing tightly pursed her lips, vaguely questioning: "can''t you love me first?" "Didn''t you say it before playing?" Chu Nanjing sneered and looked at jiuzhiqing funny. "I want to sleep with you. It doesn''t mean I like you. Don''t ask me why. What reason does it need?" This kind of thing, you love me. After that, one shot and two scattered. What can I say? The young master of the Chu family, who was born in Jingui with the wind and water from childhood, somehow gave wrong food. He was completely a dandy. He is so bad that people love and hate him. Only talk about feelings, not heart to heart, and do not accept any form of sincerity. Bad unfeeling, but also bad magnanimous. Jiuzhiqing was a little angry. Her face was a little pale. She coughed fiercely and asked reluctantly, "you are the person I like for the first time. Why can''t you like me? What''s wrong with me? I gave all my feelings to you, and you treat me like this?" Chu Nanjing listened to Jiu Zhiqing''s words with low eyes and looked at Jiu Zhiqing''s angry expression. Chu Nanjing smiled and was innocent, "finished?" Chapter 1369 Jiuzhiqing didn''t know what to say for a while. Chu Nanjing''s lips slowly aroused a sarcastic smile, but his eyes were incomparably cold. He gently vomited cruel words: "do I need you to like me?" "I don''t accept anyone''s likes." anybody. Oh. "Good, don''t waste my time." Chu Nanjing smiled with his lips. His soft tone seemed to be flirting, gentle and cruel. He frowned. Not interested, tut. As for the seventh palace, A fourth wave of people came to assassinate ranbai. "Be careful, Lord!" the man who made the noise was a male slave waiting in the living room. Facing the oncoming blade, ranbai slightly sidestepped and hid in the past. It was solved. Dyed white eyes looked at the male slave. Ran Bai threw the long sword aside with a perfect radian on her lips. She smiled and alienated. The male slave was stunned and looked at ran Bai''s understatement. He solved so many people in black, opened his mouth, and then seemed relieved. His voice was not big or small. Just now ran Bai could hear clearly: "fortunately, the Lord is fine." At this time, housekeeper Li hurriedly ran over. "Prince, are you all right?" housekeeper Li looked at the corpses all over the ground, frowned and said with concern. "What do you say?" ranbai stood there, "why don''t you try?" Housekeeper Li: " Housekeeper Li wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and asked ranbai anxiously, "Lord, what can I do?" "Clean up, that''s it." ranbai opens his mouth at will, looking a little careless. Housekeeper Li hesitated for a moment. "Don''t you need to check? Moreover, it''s not a thing that someone always comes to assassinate. Otherwise, you''d better find someone to protect the Lord." Dye Bai looks at housekeeper Li with a smile. This is a middle-aged woman in her thirties and forties. She is a little fat and has a worried look on her face. She clapped her hands casually, "no, listen to what Ben Wang said." Housekeeper Li''s expression changed: "it''s the old slave who thinks too much. Remember what the LORD said." Ranbai chuckled, and her eyebrows were light. The smile was gentle and harmless, but it gave people a faint sense of alienation. It seemed that you couldn''t get close to the person no matter what you did, "whatever, go." Then her footsteps paused, and her smiling eyes fell on the male slave who had just made a noise. The male slave was a little uncomfortable with his white eyes, and said in a shy whisper: "Lord..." "What''s your name?" she opened her mouth as warm as jade, and her voice was clear with a shallow smile. "Back to the Lord, the slave''s name is Luo Ru." Dyed white with a faint "Oh", the line of sight looked like a smile, as if it could look directly into the depths of the people''s heart. Just a few seconds later. Ranbai takes back her eyes and leaves without nostalgia. Luo Ru looked at ranbai and left, looking stunned, "Lord..." Ignoring the man, yeyanhan and chunanjing left immediately. Housekeeper Li looked at the body on the ground, frowned and muttered, "what''s the matter?" He looked up at Luo Ru and waved impatiently, "what do you think? You can''t think of the Lord!" He looked back, then went to housekeeper Li and said, "let me help you, housekeeper Li." Ranbai walks out of the living room and looks indifferent. She looked up at the dazzling sun, narrowed her eyes slightly, and blocked her eyes with her hands. The sunlight shuttled through the fingers, and the slender and beautiful hands printed a dark shadow on the pale and delicate face. Chapter 1370 It''s night, The seventh palace, "Master." in the dark, the housekeeper saw the figure in front and was slightly stunned. After reacting, she quickly knelt down with a respectful attitude. "Well." Jiu Zhiqing answered. She stood in the dark, her voice was ethereal, "I need you to do something." "Master, just say it." the housekeeper looked around and said. Jiuzhiqing turned around with deep eyes. She lowered her voice and the sound quality was insidious. ¡­¡­ Not far away, The gorgeous girl in purple stood there coldly, and the faint silver cold moonlight fell on her, like a veil of mysterious beauty. Her 3000 ink hair is like a waterfall, her skin is cold and white, her complexion is exquisite, and her face is indifferent. The long eyelashes drooped and covered the dark pupils like ink. The dark blue and deep sky, even the full moon, seemed a little strange. The evening wind blowing, the cool wind blowing, gently blowing the girl''s hair. Dyed white tilted her head, and her dark jade eyes looked at the scene thoughtfully. The smile on the lips, From mild to ghost animal. Just, Whether it''s the royal palace guard, or the housekeeper, or jiuzhiqing. Never even noticed. ¡­¡­ the second day, At a quarter past noon, The light golden sunshine is warm on the ground, the blue sky is clear, and occasionally birds pass by. The housekeeper carried a wooden plate with a bowl of green tea on it. She knocked on the door and got an inaudible emotional voice in the study, "come in." Because of nervousness, the steward''s palm was covered with sticky sweat. The steward took a deep breath and went in. He said respectfully, "Lord." "Yes." her voice was still flat. The housekeeper couldn''t hear what the mood of dyed white was, but there was endless peace, but the peace gave birth to a trace of strangeness in the housekeeper''s heart. The housekeeper didn''t have time to figure out what the strange mood was. He just put the tea lamp on the red sandalwood exquisite desk in the study and bowed his head, "prince, have a cup of tea." Dyed white and dark eyes casually glanced at the tea lamp and thought about hooking the lips, "I know, you''re going down." Ranbai said so. The housekeeper was not good. There was no reason to stay. He had to leave. Somehow, The housekeeper dared not look directly at the dark eyes like the glow of the cold stars in the night sky. When the housekeeper withdrew, With one hand supporting her forehead, ran Bai casually looked at the tea lamp. She lifted her eyes and looked at the cool and beautiful young president on the soft couch. A bad smile arose from the corners of her lips. "Night is cold?" ran Bai smiled. The cold man looked up at the sound. He wondered, "huh?" The radian of dyed white lips is a little bad, showing a sarcastic ridicule, just like the devil coming out of the cartoon, but the eye color is calm without waves. The girl''s voice, bad to the bone, even with a light mocking smile, was tinged with ethereal ethereal in the bright sunshine. "Let''s play a play." The seventh Lord of the nvzun Dynasty, for some unknown reason, was poisoned. He was in a coma for three days and still hasn''t woken up. The seventh Prince''s residence sends a message to attract famous doctors in the world. As long as they can cure this poison, there will be countless rewards. Also let the news of strange poison in the seventh Lord''s body, the evidence is conclusive. For a while, cause uproar. "Alas, have you heard that the seventh Prince has been poisoned and has been in a coma for three days." "I''ve heard that the seven kings'' mansion has sent news. It can''t be fake." "The seventh Lord is such a good man. Who wants to hurt her?" "Yes, I hope God has eyes and let the seven kings be safe." Chapter 1371 People hiding in the crowd walk slowly and quietly, listen to these people''s words, and finally go back and report to them¡ª¡ª Nine clear. "Bang Dang!" Nine moon shadow listened to this, his fingertips trembled and took off his hand. The wine in his hand suddenly fell to the ground and made a crisp sound. "Your Majesty?" the dark guard who reported the incident of the seventh Prince''s residence opened his mouth in doubt. Nine moon shadow looked down at the tea cup with wine flowing out of the ground. Her fingertips trembled fiercely, and she said, "she, where is she now?" "Not awake yet." These four words clearly spread to the ears of September shadow. Not yet, not yet, clear, awake. Nine moon shadow thought in a trance, Not awake yet. It is her nine moon shadow that clearly expects that person to die and hates that person most. But now, Why not happy at all? Really, it hurts. All the sounds around seemed to be in a trance. The nine moon shadow didn''t hear a word clearly. She only heard herself say: "go to the seven kings house." Sitting in the living room of the seventh palace, The nine moon shadow was clearly aware of it. original, That man is really unconscious. really Faint one''s life is uncertain. "Your Majesty." yeyan''s voice was slightly hoarse, his eyes were light green and black, and his handsome face was obviously tired. Looking at night Yan Han''s slightly embarrassed appearance, nine moon shadow thought of the unpredictable man. The tip of her nose was unconsciously sour. She got up in a hurry, left a word and ran away. "I have something to do. I''ll go back first." She chose to escape. Dare not face it. Nothing. Hide in your turtle shell like an ostrich. Cowardly even hate themselves. I still dare not peep into my real thoughts. Night Yan Han flanked a noble and handsome face, a pair of Dark Jade like clean and cold eyes fell on the back of September shadow, and the eyebrows frowned slightly. This look, It doesn''t feel good for him It''s like Their own people are peeped. Well, It''s not very good. Night Yan Han paused for a second and took back his sight. He stood in place and was silent. Finally, he turned and walked back to the room. His side face was still white and noble. In the room, The seven princes, who were originally said to be uncertain of life and death by rumors from the outside world, were lying on the bed with the quilt and rolled. Half of her exquisite face was close to the quilt, blinking and looking at the cold night. Her hair was slightly messy and unexpectedly cute. "Gone?" The night said that the cold star''s black eyes flashed a soft smile, "well, let''s go." Ranbai sits up, holds the quilt and tilts her head She sighed faintly, "... I''d better stay a few more days." Night Yan Han smiled, "if you don''t like it, you won''t do it." He thought carefully and said, a pair of black jade like eyes, like pouring ink, looked at the girl''s figure at the bottom of dyed white and dark eyes seriously and attentively at the moment, "I will protect you all your life. Whether it''s jiuzhiqing or others, I can help you solve it." His eyes were a little dark, and there was a cold and dark light. For so long, He''s not. He didn''t do anything. "No." ran Bai shook her head, "how can I let you do it? I''ll spoil you." Night Yan Han: " "OK, you spoil me." the elegant and clean man said in a slightly helpless tone, as clear as a touch of snow, with a gentle lingering aftersound. It''s hard to imagine, This noble and indifferent man who doesn''t put anything in his heart will look like if he puts a girl on the tip of his heart. Once released, it is a lifetime. Chapter 1372 "Seven Wangfu." the imperial doctor in palace clothes nodded to Yan Han in the living room. Night Yan Han nodded slightly and glanced at the door, "you go in." Today, the queen specially sent Royal doctors to treat the seventh Lord, which is enough to see the importance she attaches to the seventh Lord. The imperial doctor answered and hurried in. The imperial doctor looked at the sick and pale woman lying on the soft couch and sighed slightly at the bottom of his heart. Who did the seven kings offend? That''s what happened. The imperial doctor put down the medicine box. About an hour. The royal doctor came out. The imperial doctor''s eyebrows are so tight that he can almost catch a fly. "How''s it going?" The royal doctor looked at night Yan Han with a heavy face and sighed, "I''m sorry that the old minister''s medical skills are shallow and can''t do anything..." There''s nothing I can do, Under the deliberate dissemination of the seventh Prince''s residence. It spread all over the capital. Everyone knows that even the highly skilled imperial doctors in the imperial palace can''t be saved and have no clue. Seven kings, Life is not long. "Really?!" Luo Xining''s eyes widened with excitement when he heard the news. Jiubai is dying? Excellent! "To the Lord, it''s really true." Luo Xining''s face was almost uncontrollable with a smile. Jiubai, It serves you right. Heaven has a good reincarnation. Who has heaven spared? When Luo Xining was too excited to extricate himself, an extremely cold voice sounded: "fool!" Luo Xining was scolded by the fool who covered his face. Only when he reacted did he know that it was what the system said. Luo Xining frowned unhappily, and the joy at the bottom of his heart was diluted, "what did you scold me for?" System 13 is going to explode. It binds so many hosts and encounters such a stupid thing for the first time. System No. 13 doubts what kind of vision he was at the beginning? "If Jiubai dies, where will you brush her hatred value? Do you still want to open a spirit copy? Don''t forget that Jiubai''s hatred value is zero! Zero! Zero!" "Please keep the life value of the task target as soon as possible and save the task target by all means." Listening to the system, Luo Xining was stunned. What the hell? Save Jiubai?!! In this world, The person she hates most and likes to die most is Jiubai! Now you have to save Jiubai by yourself? Are you kidding? Luo Xining''s mood at the moment was split by thunder. Jiubai is dying, which is her biggest wish in the bottom of her heart. result, Why do you have to save her? Not saving is mission failure? Luoxining couldn''t help but burst out rude words. What kind of pit cargo system is this?! Shit! Luo Xining clenched his fist and said angrily, "you asked me to save Jiubai? If you have a good system, won''t you change a task target? Besides, if this task fails, go to the next task. What are you so stingy about?" She''s the mistress. All the systems in the novel will be coquettish and cute. This system will not be even on the 13th. She doesn''t care about this, but dare to hurt her? She''s the hostess, okay? "Oh." system 13 sneered, "do you think the system is God?" Well, the scar forgot to hurt. Forgetting the pain of being dominated by punishment skills, system 13 was curious about what luoxining relied on. "Warn once and turn on the punishment skill." its voice becomes extremely indifferent. "If the host task fails, wipe it out directly." Chapter 1373 Luo Xining''s eyes gradually became frightened. She had no time to resist. The pain from her soul had made her scream like a scream. "Lord, what''s the matter with you?" the guard looked at Luo Xining with distorted face. Do you? This is the legend, Happy to have a draught? Deep excitement is pain? The guard looked at Luo Xining in amazement, Worthy of the king, Even happiness is so different! Luo Xining inexplicably received the admiration of the bodyguard. She was furious, "get out!" Bodyguard: " The bodyguard rolled away. forget it, The Lord can''t provoke you. Bow to the Royal forces. "Please be self-conscious and get the threat value of the task target as soon as possible." it is cold and heartless without any ups and downs. In short, If Jiubai is dead, luoxining will die with her. Now, Luo Xining is clearly aware of this problem. She almost fainted in pain, but the system made her live and die, and she received electric shocks again and again. How dare it, how dare it do this to her? Luoxining''s long fingernails scratched deep bony marks on the table, biting the lip petals, dripping with blood. Luoxining has never hated a person so much at that moment. Luo Xining swore, She must be, Will let Jiubai and this system pay the price of bleeding. Just, The truth is not a dream. Luo Xining stayed in the king''s residence for several days and angrily went to the seventh King''s residence to cure ranbai. "Where''s the seventh Lord?!" Luo Xining''s tone is not very good. The housekeeper''s eyes twinkled and replied, "the Lord is in the room." "Get away! I''m going in!" Luo Xining said impatiently. The housekeeper was not annoyed and said with a smile, "Lord four, this is not something I can decide. Besides, Lord seven has already ordered that everyone is prohibited from going in and out." "I''ll save her!" Luo Xining sneered and thought that he would save Jiubai. His face turned black and became a pot of carbon. To save a man who wanted to die quickly, Luo Xining was very sour at the bottom of his heart. This feeling, It''s like watching the delicacies in front of you, but you can''t eat them, but you have to give them to others to eat, and watching others eat delicious. But, Luo Xining dare not save her, she dare not fail, and she dare not be wiped out. Luoxining no longer wants to experience the feeling of being killed by lightning. The housekeeper''s face changed slightly, paused for a moment, and she said, "fourth Lord, this kind of thing can''t be joked." Luo Xining raised his chin and said proudly, "I can save you!" She has a system in hand, no matter what disease is not a problem. The housekeeper narrowed his eyes and looked at Luo Xining gloomily. She could see that Luo Xining was not lying. Then, a dandy prince, even if he is aware of life and death, will make a clean break. What can we rely on to save people here? Then such people, whether they can be saved or not, can''t stay. The housekeeper made up his mind, but smiled kindly, "please wait a moment for the fourth Lord and let me report to the seventh Lord." Luo Xi Ning snorted coldly and disdained, "go." The housekeeper frowned. Such people Was her decision wrong? Can such people really save people? After reporting, the housekeeper came out, "fourth Lord, you go in." ¡¤ Next plane, huh? 1. Devil school grass drag girl 2. Mommy runs with the ball 3. The beauty and glory of the rebirth of common women As for the routine... The first two planes can only be said that they do not follow the counter attack routine. For the third plane, you can make up your own brain. These three aspects are not titled white and true male Lord. Which do you want to see. Chapter 1374 Luo Xining disdained to hook his lips. Isn''t Jiu Bai afraid of death? Thinking of this, Luo Xining''s eyes suddenly lit up! Yes, I didn''t think of it just now. No one else can save Jiubai. Only you can save it! No one is afraid of death, and Jiubai is no exception. in due course, She can threaten Jiubai, let Jiubai do anything, and let Jiubai beg her to save people! in due course, Do you still need to be afraid that the value of hatred will not rise? Thinking of this, Luo Xining felt her heart beat faster and almost jumped out of her heart. She knew it was exciting. Luo Xining''s steps became more and more. She couldn''t wait. She rushed in and quickly walked to the bedroom. When she saw the face outlined by the pale golden sun and the picture, she suddenly stopped her steps and her face was slightly distorted. The girl in light blue clothes leaned wearily on the soft couch, her pale and exquisite face was suffused with a faint smile, and her side face was perfect in the sun. Translucent skin is abnormally morbid white, and looks a little sick. Long eyelashes hang a good-looking radian, and the pale lip flap gently purses. Compared with the past, it has a bit more fragile morbid beauty, with a quiet and secluded temperament, which people can''t help taking care of. If it were just this picture, Luo Xining would not almost want to go crazy. But, The noble and handsome man, with a cool, thin and arrogant look, had never been careful, and the soft between his clean eyebrows and eyes, splashed the smile in his ink eyes. It deeply hurt Luo Xining''s heart. Shock, jealousy, anger. All kinds of negative emotions filled Luo Xining''s mind. I wish, Rush up to replace the woman. Night is cold, it''s her! Jiubai woke up, but luoxining was not funny at all. I have long noticed the kind of eyes with deep malice. Dyed white and lazy narrowed my eyes. The dark pupils were gently mocked, and the smile on the corners of my lips was still gentle. "What''s the matter with you, Ben Wang?" Luoxining fingernails deep into the palm of his hand, staring at night Yanhan. "Your eyes don''t want it again?" ran Bai whispered. Her slender and beautiful fingers inadvertently flicked her sleeves. The smile on her lips was a little cool, and her words were also a little cool. Luo Xining reactively withdrew his eyes and thought of the devil like night. His face was once distorted. Luo Xining will never forget that kind of panic and extreme despair. But even so, she still likes to talk cold at night, just like Luo Xining recovered from his memory and reacted again. Now she is dominant in film and television. Why should she be afraid of Jiubai. Jiubai''s life still needs her to save! "It''s said that the seventh Royal sister''s life will not be long?" Luo Xining raised his chin again and looked at ran Bai proudly. "I heard that the fourth Lord has been seriously ill for several days?" the young president lowered his eyes slightly and opened his mouth. Luo Xining''s face was stiff. Anyone can say she, But the night is cold, how can you say me? How can you say me! "The king..." Luo Xining took a deep breath and opened his mouth: "the king has a way to save Jiubai." The words fall, Luo Xining wanted to stare at yeyan Han and observe the mood on yeyan Han''s face, but he only glanced at a cold and handsome side face and withdrew his eyes. Do not know why? Jiubai looked at her line of sight, with a bit of creepy cool cold, like a demon crawling out of the hell among the fans. Her dark and treacherous gaze made luoxining cold all over. She stubbornly took back her eyes that wanted to stare at night Yanhan. Chapter 1375 Luo Xining was unwilling at the bottom of his heart that he was afraid of dyeing white. On the one hand, he dared not stare at yeyan cold, and even glanced at it. "Darling, you go out and wait for me first." dyeing white means inexplicably bending the corners of your lips. The dark pupils reflect a trace of treacherous edge in the golden sun. The gentle voice and spoiled tone can be called perfect. "Something to find me." night said cold light, thin lips light sip. "I know," said ranbai. Hearing that there was no communication between the two people, luoxining''s smile stopped. Luo Xining tried to comfort himself. No problem, She''ll wait a minute, Will make Jiu Bai kneel down and beg her! Put all dignity and self-esteem just to live. Luo Xining thought triumphantly that in the final analysis, she was not afraid of death, otherwise she wouldn''t have heard her say that if she could save, she would let yeyan cold out, wouldn''t she Thinking of what might happen for a while, Luo Xining''s excited fingertips trembled slightly. Soon, There were only two people left in the room, ranbai and luoxining. The beautiful white jaw with white arc was slightly raised, and the tone was as loose as teasing a kitten and dog, "say it." Luo Xining was annoyed and ashamed by the tone of being dyed white. Obviously, she is the person in charge and holds Jiubai''s life, but why is Jiubai still so arrogant?! "I can save you!" Luo Xining stressed. "So?" ran Bai tilted his head and asked softly. Luo Xining''s face sank. She sneered and looked down at the dyed white. The words she uttered were cold: "Jiubai, maybe you don''t believe it, but I have the ability to save you. I dare say that I am the only one who can save your life in your remaining life!" Her tone was arrogant and stood in front of ranbai. One standing, one and a half lying. It seems that the man who should be standing is more powerful. But, But somehow it makes people feel, The half lying woman is the absolute controller who plans strategies and controls the chess game. The one standing was just a clown with teeth and claws. Nothing else, just the noble self-restraint from the bones, has already explained everything. Dyed white not cold not light oh. Luo Xining: " What''s the meaning of this? Look down on her? "I know you don''t believe it, but it doesn''t matter. Let me show you how I saved people?" Luo Xining felt that Jiubai didn''t seem to believe that he could save people, so he took the initiative to put it forward. As long as you see her superb medical skills, do you still worry that Jiubai won''t believe herself? She has a system anyway. Dyed white looked at Luo Xining with a smile, "OK." If someone is so willing to be a coolie, ranbai is certainly willing to give this person a chance. But Luo Xining thought that dyed white had shaken a little. He was ecstatic at the bottom of his heart, but said on his face, "well, I will find several seriously ill patients in the folk to treat you. Just let someone follow me!" "OK." ranbai replied with a smile. therefore, Ranbai sends a man to follow Luo Xining at will. "Do you know any medical skills?" asked the system coldly on the 13th. It has investigated the data of the host. Where will there be any medical skills? It''s just that I''m so arrogant and confident with the confidence I don''t know where I came from, but in fact? What exactly does this host have? Chapter 1376 System 13 didn''t see it at all. It''s not worth pulling. You can''t make friends with aristocrats. Even flirting with a beautiful man is unlucky. In short, Spicy chicken. "Aren''t you a system? Then you will help me!" Luo Xining said naturally. It''s a system. It will. Since it will, why doesn''t it help her? She''s the mistress! It''s her system, so you have to help her listen to her unconditionally. System No. 13: " Where did this come from? It helps her?!! System 13 is almost angry and laughing. Who gave the host the courage and confidence that it would help her? "The ability of the system to use also requires energy." Hearing the cold words of system No. 13, Luo Xining frowned discontentedly, "let you do me a favor. What''s the matter? It''s not a fatal thing, isn''t it just a little energy? What can you care about?" Luo Xining''s tone was filled with complaints and dissatisfaction. She wanted to say something more, but when she thought of the motor punishment of the system, what she wanted to say was instantly stuck in her throat, and there was a lot more dissatisfaction with the system No. 13 at the bottom of her heart. What stingy system. Luo Xining turned his mouth: "don''t worry, this time, let Jiubai kneel down and beg me. What an insult for Jiubai''s arrogant, conceited and self respecting people? The hatred value can''t be doubled? How much hatred value you want at that time! What energy do you worry about?" "Besides, now that I''ve said it, if I don''t follow the plan, everything will fall short! So the system, you have to help me this time. Don''t worry, it will succeed this time!" Luo Xining advised. System 13 was slightly silent. This made Luo Xining feel at a loss, but when treating people, the system helped on the 13th. This let Luo Xining breathe a sigh of relief. During the treatment, luoxining prevents anyone from being around. No one knows how luoxining treats it. Only a few minutes later, the disease will magically recover! This made countless people marvel, saying that luoxining was a miracle doctor and the reincarnation of immortals. This greatly satisfied Luo Xining''s vanity. With a big hand, she said proudly: "don''t worry, I save people just to do good and won''t charge treatment fees. You still have difficult and miscellaneous diseases? The more difficult, the better. Pick some of the most serious ones for me and I''ll help you treat them!" Listening to Luo Xining''s heroic words, people marveled one after another, and all kinds of good words were said in a basket. Luoxining is extremely useful. The bodyguards of the seven kings house witnessed all this. Later, It was the bodyguard who escaped from the crowd with Luo Xining. Luo Xining''s face was full of smiles. It was such a good feeling to be flattered! "Host, please pay attention to business." the system warned on the 13th. Its voice was weak. What just happened wasted a lot of its energy. "I see. What are you urging?" Luo Xining replied impatiently, then raised his chin and said proudly, "let''s go back to the seventh King''s house!" Although the bodyguard wondered why the seven kings, who had always been ignorant, suddenly began to learn medicine, he still took Luo Xining back to the seven kings'' house. "How? I said I could save people!" Luo Xining turned up the volume and couldn''t hide her pride. She looked forward to seeing ranbai and tried to see any feelings of consternation, shock, envy and jealousy from ranbai''s expression. Chapter 1377 To Luo Xining''s disappointment, She didn''t see anything, only the kind of gentle and dark smile. But luoxining is sure that Jiubai must be jealous of her! Jealous that she can cure and save people. It''s just hiding jealousy in my heart. "HMM." dyed white said faintly. "You go down," ranbai said to the bodyguard. "Yes!" Luo Xining and can''t wait to do the next things, for example, realize Jiu Bai''s dream of kneeling down and begging her to save people! "Only I can cure your disease. If you don''t want to die, you can only be cured, and I am the only one who can help you and keep you alive." Ranbai tilted her head and listened carefully to Luo Xining''s words, and nodded seriously. Just when Luo Xining thought ranbai was going to say something, ranbai looked at her with a smile, "then?" Two words, rhetorical question, casual tone, very light voice, can''t hear any emotion. This kept Luo Xining''s excited sneer on his face, slightly stiff. This is not what she imagined! At least, Jiubai should be in a panic and beg her! Luo Xining can only comfort himself in his heart. This Jiubai is because he wants too much face. No one is afraid of death, and Jiubai will not be the exception. Maybe, Now Jiubai''s heart is in a mess, but he is deliberately pretending to be calm! Thinking of this, Luo Xining said slowly, "it''s very simple. If you want me to save you, kneel down and beg me!" Luo Xining said what he had been looking forward to in his heart, and instantly felt that his whole body was much smoother. Luoxining has begun to think about how Jiubai should be embarrassed next! best, Let ye Yanhan see again and give up all his love for Jiubai! Ran Bai looked at Luo Xining up and down, hesitated and said, "are you sure you have no problem?" Just a word, a question, luoxining felt that he had been most insulted. "What do you mean?" Luo Xining asked. "What do you say?" ranbai asked. "The current threat value of the mission target is zero." the cold mechanical system prompt sound clearly has no emotion, but it sounds particularly harsh in luoxining, like extreme irony. She worked so hard, but her hatred value was zero? How can Luo Xining be reconciled? She opened her mouth and sneered, "why? You want to die? Only I can save you in this world! If you don''t want to die, kneel down and beg me. I can''t say that for my good mood, I will save you?" Dye Bai listened thoughtfully to Luo Xining''s words. She lowered her eyebrows and eyes, pressed her cold fingers on the blood red bracelet on her white wrist, and her voice was cool: "who do you think you are?" "Poop -" Dyed white tapped her wrist. Luo Xining didn''t have time to make any response. In the blink of an eye, a bloody damask forged, tough and sharp edge suddenly showed its sharpness and pierced Luo Xining''s shoulder. Even too late to dodge, the fierce pain deep into the bone marrow hit, and the blood dyed his clothes red, vaguely revealing his white bones. Ranbai looked at luoxining and sighed sadly, "Gee, it''s too far." It''s a pity that I missed. Otherwise, It''s not the shoulder. Yes, Lifeline. "Host! Calm down! Calm down!" the little milk voice sealing off naimeng gradually became frightened, "the hatred value is not full! Outsiders can''t die!" "Nonsense." ran Bai''s cold face, "do you think I don''t know?" No one in the world can really miss her. Luo Xining, a small person. Oh, What is it? Chapter 1378 Seal off: "..." I was deeply ridiculed by my host again. Luo Xining''s face was almost twisted and ferocious like a ghost. It hurts. This is the first feeling of luoxining. The whole shoulder was burning and painful, like the slow torture of being gouged out by a knife piece by piece, hitting the soul directly. "System!" Luo Xining couldn''t help but scream in pain. He looked up and shouted out of control. His voice was sad: "automatic repair..." Luo Xining said these four words almost with blood from biting his lip. Ranbai looked at luoxining leisurely and tutted. It''s out. However, the whole room has been dyed white and set a boundary. How can others hear it? Ranbai thought for a while and said a standard villain''s phrase with a smile: "shout, although you shout, you don''t come to save you if you break your throat." His tone was so bad that he deserved to be beaten. Seal off: "..." Host, do you know you''re really... People want to beat you up. Although, I can''t fight. On the 13th, the system received the information and got used to the nature of its spicy chicken host. It scanned it again and replied calmly: "the system permission is not enough to carry out automatic repair function. Please find the antidote by yourself." you bet, System 13 is telling the truth. It can''t detect any information about whitening at all. As long as it is the means of dyeing white, it is like that navigation suddenly disappears in the forest fog, leaving no clues, and all signals are cut off. System 13 suspects that dye Bai is also a Tasker. But it has no evidence. And no system fluctuations were detected. Luo Xining seemed to be learning to be smart this time. She gave dye a cruel stare, bit her teeth and exchanged gauze from the system space to wrap herself up. Luo Xining has no fear, nor is he afraid of what ranbai says when he sees it. After all, Dyeing white just now has exceeded the ability of a face person. The pain made Luo Xining take a breath of cold air, but her expression had calmed down. She looked at dye white, and her tone was calm with a faint irony. "Jiubai, you know what? You woke up after seven days of coma. Even the imperial doctor was helpless about your condition. Any doctor said you couldn''t live for half a month. You really want to die. I really admire you." Ranbai listened to Luo Xining''s words and nodded approvingly, "well, I just want to die." Luo Xining: " Luo Xining''s mood broke for a moment, but she concluded that Jiubai was just a dead duck, and no one could resist the fear of death. She can''t, neither can Jiubai. Luo Xi Ning narrowed his eyes and said with a faint arrogance, "although I don''t know how your abilities come from, you have seen that I''m also not bad. Whether it''s ability or medical skills, I believe you have a full understanding of my wonderful medical skills, and I can cure everyone with terminal diseases." "Oh, you are so excellent." ranbai praised with a smile. Luo Xining:?? Isn''t this routine right? Luo Xining gritted his teeth and continued, "there have been many contradictions between us, and I hate you very much, but now, I see that you are not afraid of death, and mercifully decided to save your life. I am willing to save you." "No, you don''t have to." ranbai refused, "that''s good. The contradiction is only getting bigger and bigger. You''d better hate me. Hate it. Hate it in death. I don''t mind at all." Chapter 1379 Luo Xining: " Looking at ranbai''s completely unmoved appearance, Luo Xining was angry at the bottom of his heart, but had to pretend to be kind and generous. He gave alms and said, "as long as you can kneel down and beg me to give up your stubborn dignity and ask me to save you, I can save your life generously so that you can continue to live and save you with my top medical skills in the world. How about?" Ranbai really thought about it seriously. She looked serious and her tone was serious: "I think I don''t need it." After a pause, she added politely, "thank you." Luoxining is going to explode. Thank you very much. Where does she need Jiubai''s thank you?!! What she wants is Jiubai begging for help! She must be saved. Jiubai doesn''t want to die yet! "Why are you so stubborn!" Luo Xi would rather press her anger in her heart and tremble in her body. She said in her voice, "I have given generously to save your life. What else do you want?" "I said, do I want to live?" ran Bai glanced at Luo Xining in surprise. Ranbai looked up at the sky with 45 degrees of sadness and a sincere look. "You never know how much death attracts a person." Luo Xining:? Black question mark face. Dyed white with a bright and sad face, "death, a little guy, has attracted me for a long time. Now, I finally want to fulfill my dream." "Thank you very much for your kindness, but I don''t want to live." ran Bai said in a melancholy tone. "I still yearn for leaving." Dyed a white sincere face, "so you don''t need to persuade me anymore, let alone save me. I''ve made up my mind." Luo Xining couldn''t believe it. She stared at dye white and was angry at the bottom of her heart. What is this crooked theory? Why didn''t she know that Jiubai''s three views had been crooked like this? If there was no binding system before, luoxining would be very happy and can''t wait for Jiubai to die. But now, Jiubai is dead, and she will die with her. Luoxining doesn''t want to be wiped out by the system! Jiubai, she must not die! Luo Xining clenched his teeth, forced his anger at the bottom of his heart, and said, "Jiubai, you''d better think clearly! As long as you kneel down and beg me to give alms to save you, I will save your life." "No, thanks." ranbai shook her head. Luo Xining was almost laughed with anger. She saw such a man for the first time. People who yearn for death? "Very good, very good." Luoxi Ning smiled angrily. She patted her palm and sneered, "let me see how long you can last in the face of death. In this world, only I can save you! I''m waiting for you, come and beg me, beg me to save you!" "Well, you can go." ran Bai nodded seriously. Luo Xining was very angry at the bottom of her heart. She walked outside angrily with a gloomy face. No problem, There''s still half a month left. She doesn''t believe in this evil. Can Jiubai really resist the fear of death? Now it''s just holding on and trying to save face. But when Jiubai couldn''t help it, it was time for Jiubai to beg her! At that time, she must humiliate and give alms! After luoxining went out, Ranbai yawned lazily. Tut, Spicy chicken. The housekeeper guarding the door looked at Luo Xining and rushed out angrily with his eyes flashing. What is this? "Fourth Lord, what''s the matter with you?" the housekeeper still caught up and asked. Chapter 1380 "How? Hehe, what can I do?" Luo Xining asked sarcastically and left the room. Luo Xining had calmed down. She waited. Jiu Bai went to beg her! The housekeeper narrowed his eyes and said tentatively, "the Lord''s disease?" Luoxining said with the victory in hand: "don''t worry! I can cure Jiubai''s disease!" "Well..." the housekeeper replied meaningfully. Anyway, I''m afraid luoxining can''t stay. come back, Tell the Lord. Think about what jiuzhiqing said that night. "The king ordered you to poison Jiubai." jiuzhiqing''s voice was very low. "You are the housekeeper of the seventh Prince''s residence. It''s easy to get close to Jiubai. What''s the problem with sending a bowl of tea?" In the dark, She lifted a cruel radian on the corner of her lips and handed a bag of powder to the housekeeper, "this is a special poison, unique. When it was made, she didn''t think there would be an antidote, including Ben Wang. This medicine will make a person feel pain and don''t want to live within a month after waking up in a coma. Finally, she died of organ failure, also known as January powder." The night breeze was blowing, and the words of jiuzhiqing standing in the dark also caught cold. The housekeeper breathed unsteadily because he was nervous. Assassinate the seventh Lord. This charge "Don''t worry. After the event, I will give you a sum of money to leave the capital and go anywhere." The memory is over, The housekeeper recovered and took a deep breath. Some things, there is no turning back. If you have done it, you can only do it more thoroughly. She can''t quit, she can''t quit. Now? The housekeeper only hopes that ranbai can die quickly and let her leave the seventh King''s house successfully and safely. Within ten days, The seventh Prince''s residence still recruited countless famous doctors. But, After each doctor came out, he shook his head with a sigh. It is asserted that dyed white will definitely live no more than a month. This poison, No solution. This makes countless people sigh. But when the party woke up, it seemed that he didn''t care at all and directly released himself. Every day, he took the young master of the night family and night Yanhan to take off in the capital. These two people will appear in every teahouse, restaurant and clothing store as long as they are good. And with a wave, Buy, Buy, Buy. There is no half fear of death. Everyone said that the seventh Lord was crazy and wanted to lose all the money in the palace before he died. Some people even made up that after the death of the seventh Lord, the seventh King''s husband would be buried and married forever. Various versions of love and hate scripts continue to appear among the people. And the fourth palace, Luo Xining, who had been waiting for Jiubai to beg for himself with full confidence, was gradually fidgeting. Ten days later, Why doesn''t Jiubai beg for himself? People outside say that Jiubai has only 20 days left. When does Jiubai want to delay? It''s said that the seventh Lord is not comfortable with eating, drinking and having fun with the seventh King''s husband all day, Luo Xining doesn''t believe it. How can this be the state of a dying man? But, Why doesn''t Jiubai come to him. Some flustered Luo Xining decided to wait. Maybe after a while, Jiubai begged her to save her. Another ten days passed. There are ten days left in a month. Luoxining can''t sit straight. Leisurely and carefree, simultaneous interpreting her teeth, she decided to go out and see for herself. meanwhile, Yuxiang Pavilion, Ranbai stood at the counter and looked at a wide range of ornaments. She supported her jaw. Her side face was smooth and beautiful. She looked serious, "which do you want to buy?" Chapter 1381 Night Yan Han: " Night Yanhan doesn''t understand when dyeing white triggered the attribute of shopaholic. It''s either for him or thrown away. "You like it." yeyanhan reluctantly replied. Buy it if you like. "Oh." ran Bai supported her jaw and nodded. "Then, this, this, this, this," ran Bai raised her eyes and looked at the shopkeeper, "don''t want any. Send all the rest to the seventh Prince''s house." Shopkeeper:!!! The moat is inhuman. Seventh Lord, this is the rhythm to empty the whole store! The shopkeeper was so excited that he almost jumped up. His face was so bright that he could laugh. He replied with great flattery: "Hey, I understand. Don''t worry, seventh Lord. I will send all the good things to seventh Lord''s house!" This is the God of wealth. The shopkeeper swore, When the seventh Lord died, We must put on a column of high incense and worship the seven kings three times a day. Dyed white: " I''m not dead yet. Dye white one hand on the man''s smooth shoulder line, "go, go to the next house." Night Yan Han was a little silent and went out with dyed white. Now, Countless shop owners, like street vendors, stood eagerly at the door of the shop and introduced ranbai enthusiastically. Looking at ranbai''s eyes was like looking at glittering gold. Bulingbuling. Don''t want any moral integrity. Just sell and shout. "Lord seven, look at me! Our shop..." The others were unwilling to show weakness and shouted one after another. "Lord Qi! The clothing materials in our shop are excellent and comfortable. Come in and have a look." "Lord seven, the rouge and gouache in our shop are all excellent. Buy one for the seventh king!" "Lord seven, our shop..." "Seven kings..." Ran ¡¤ Cai ¡¤ Shen ¡¤ ye ¡¤ Bai: " I can''t stand your enthusiasm! Night Yan Han: " Just talk and take me with you. Is Rouge powder something I use? "Walk, buy, buy, buy all." ranbai pushes night Yanhan with a serious face. The store managers looked at ranbai in tears and thought. The seventh Lord is so kind! Too generous! What a pity! People are dying. They want to make a good life for them and spread the property of the seven kings'' residence by shopping. The seventh Lord is the greatest good man in the world! No rebuttal. All the store managers swore silently in their hearts. When the seventh Lord dies. They must buy a column of Gao Xiang, oh no, hundreds of columns! Three kowtows and nine obeisances every day. Burn countless paper money for the seventh Lord, Thank the seventh Lord for his kindness to them! Ran ¡¤ Shan ¡¤ Liang ¡¤ Da ¡¤ Du ¡¤ Ke ¡¤ pity ¡¤ Da ¡¤ Hao ¡¤ man ¡¤ Bai: " I don''t want to talk, thank you. Meow, she''s not dead yet!!! What is she doing in such a hurry? Burning incense is very valuable?? Luo Xining disguised himself and hid in a place to watch this scene, but he was flustered. If the head is struck by thunder, the whole person becomes a square. Although it sounds like that outside, But Luo Xining didn''t believe in the bottom of his heart that a dying person would live such a natural and unrestrained life. But, Luo Xining looked at this scene at the moment, but had to believe it. Dye white really, live well. How is that possible? Luoxining is still waiting for Jiubai to ask her to help! What is it now? Luo Xining thought so, becoming more and more anxious and pacing back and forth. She bit her lip and looked at the scene reluctantly. Comfort yourself from the bottom of your heart, No problem, There are ten days left. It''s a big deal. Wait, Jiubai will not hold up. Chapter 1382 Feel that kind of unwilling but helpless sight, dye white lowered his eyebrows and eyes, cold fingertips pressed his wrist and slightly bent his lips. Luo Xining took a deep breath, but he just calmed down and went back to his house. Just, Luo Xining looked at the man in black who suddenly appeared in the fourth King''s residence with a frightened look, his eyes tightened, and hurriedly stepped back for several steps. Why are these people again? Luo Xining couldn''t say clearly. She didn''t know where she provoked the people and came to assassinate her. And eat in the palace several times to check the poison. This made Luo Xining frightened. She didn''t know who she had offended. Caused this kind of thing. If it weren''t for the systematic reminder, Luo Xining couldn''t imagine what he was like now. Relying on the system, luoxining escaped the assassination. She hurried into the room, closed the door tightly, made a "bang", and was in a hurry. For a moment, Luo Xining felt so scared that she couldn''t even use her fingertips. Luo Xining''s back against the door, the whole person clings to it, and slowly slides to the ground. What the hell is going on? She doesn''t want to die. She really doesn''t want to die. These days, luoxining lives in deep water. Luoxining regrets that she would rather have no books to wear from the beginning. Time flies. In the blink of an eye, it was the last three days of the month, At this time, A time that disturbed the capital broke out. The reason why the seventh Lord was highly poisonous was actually the poison from the ninth king of the eleventh king! The undercover housekeeper of the seven kings'' residence has explained everything and confessed to what he did. All certified physical evidence has been collected. instant, Jiuzhiqing has become the object of everyone''s shouting. When the empress was angry, she directly abolished the status of jiuzhiqing and demoted jiuzhiqing to the common people in the name of mutilating hands and feet and being inhuman. The son of heaven made mistakes, but he also sinned with the common people. What''s more, a prince? this move, No one makes sense, And, this cheers the people greatly. This wave of action came very quickly and violently. It was finalized when we were caught off guard. There was no chance for jiuzhiqing to respond and defend at all. But, Although the man behind the scenes has been punished, the poison in the seven kings is still unsolved. This makes countless people worried, and their hatred of the so-called "nine of the eleven kings" has reached the extreme. At this point, There is only one day left before the deadline of January. The housekeeper was put into prison in embarrassment, the eleventh palace fell apart, and the eleventh Lord jiuzhiqing became the object of everyone''s shouting. At this point, Jiuzhiqing looked at the sickly dye white. She spilled a sarcastic smile from her throat, "you did it, didn''t you?" The bustling streets of Beijing, Rare shadows, Nine clear, tone questioned. Dye Bai picked her eyebrows, spoke softly, and said, "why don''t you guess?" Jiuzhiqing''s face changed slightly, and then she smiled coldly, "even so? The eleventh palace is far from my power, and my confidence has never depended on the eleventh palace. You''re afraid to be disappointed. You only have one day left, and I will still live better than you as long as I change my identity." "Really?" ran Bai looked thoughtful. She narrowed her eyes, red lips and white teeth overflowed with an inexplicable smile, "in that case, how can I not continue..." Jiuzhiqing instinctively thought it would not be a good thing, she frowned. Chapter 1383 Dyed white slanted her eyes. Her temperament was mysterious. Her smooth eyes fell on jiuzhiqing. Just for a second, she turned and left. Ranbai doesn''t want to give jiuzhiqing any chance to do it again. It''s very boring. The emotional Gu was given by Jiu Zhiqing to Meng FeiMo. Several assassinations were led by Jiu Zhiqing, and Jiu Zhiqing did it in January. This is the truth, So, It''s over, it''s over. In fact, sometimes, Dyeing white hands Really, Simple and rough. She took dark blood Ling and destroyed all the dark forces of Jiu Zhiqing without expression. Standing in place, jiuzhiqing suddenly felt a burst of angina pectoris, itchy throat, scarlet sweet. Jiuzhiqing''s through hole tightened, her heart beat violently, and she almost jumped out of her heart. She lost control on the spot, breathed disorderly, and ran back. When jiuzhiqing returned, he saw that the base he had built privately was in a mess. There were bones everywhere, white bones and blood. Blood flowing on the ground. Bright red, flirtatious, messy. Like slowly flowing out of the abyss of hell, symbolizing the gorgeous blood of death. Everything that collapsed around, The visual impact is extremely strong. Jiuzhiqing stared unbelievably and looked stunned. She was disordered in breathing and hurriedly stepped back for several steps, He spat out a mouthful of blood. Destroyed, Everything is ruined. Jiuzhiqing held her heart tightly with one hand and grasped the skirt of her heart. The veins on her hand burst and the skirt was wrinkled. Severe angina pectoris, dense pain, like being bitten by countless insects. Her face turned white and looked at all this in despair. Until her death, jiuzhiqing didn''t think of what character she provoked. And she never had a chance to know. The moment your fingers fall, "Ding, congratulations on the host triggering the hidden branch task 1: get the hatred value of jiuzhiqing. Congratulations on the host triggering the hidden branch task 2: destroy the hidden outsider." "Ding, congratulations to the host on completing the hidden branch task." Ranbai, who has returned to the seventh Prince''s residence, listened to the system prompt sound. She supported her side forehead with one hand and slightly raised her eyebrows. ¡¤ Who is jiuzhiqing? Jiuzhiqing is a person from the future scientific century. She has an intelligent brain, which gives her information about a plane. One is about the original entanglement between nine moon shadow and Pei Jian, nine white and Meng FeiMo. The second is about the plot that changed after an outsider luoxining broke in. Zhinao gave jiuzhiqing a choice and let her come to this world. After jiuzhiqing came to this world, she began to prepare for power together and become the person who will live to the end. As for why does zhinao do this? It''s about the way of heaven in this world. The way of heaven is broken, leading to loopholes, which can be worn by people, and the energy passes. When zhinao comes here, he can take the opportunity to absorb the uncontrollable energy lost by the way of heaven and convert it into his own available energy. But now Jiuzhiqing is dead, Bind the intelligent brain of jiuzhiqing, No matter how powerful, it can only disappear with the death of the host. Originally, this plane had only these two entanglements, But zhinao detected that three more outsiders came to the world. That is, dyeing white, night talking cold and southern scenery of Chu. To prevent accidents, Jiuzhiqing decides to assassinate ranbai. Because jiuzhiqing feels that now the most noble person in the nvzun country has been solved, and it is very simple to solve others. But¡ª¡ª Chapter 1384 Jiuzhiqing never thought that she would like the southern scenery of Chu. Like one The man who said he wanted to sleep with her as soon as he met. And so bad that even a love word was too lazy to perfunctory her. Jiuzhiqing is unwilling. Not at all. She is more determined to let ranbai die. Even if Chu Nanjing doesn''t like her, he can''t like others. How can he be special to others? Jiuzhiqing does not allow this to happen. So, She called the chess pieces and housekeeper buried in the seventh Prince''s residence and asked her to poison ranbai. But I didn''t expect that in the end, This thing should break out. As a result, An irreparable ending. "Cough, host, this is the main situation." Dyed white and plain "Oh". "It''s two branch missions this time, and the points will not be less." Feng Luo said excitedly. "Yes." Seal off: "..." Am I talking? "Next time you want that, when you act, can you tell me in advance?" Chu Nanjing said angrily. "There''s no next time." ran Bai drooped her eyes. Chu Nanjing:? "I''m scared to death this time." Chu Nanjing put his long legs on the table and leaned back. Although he said he was afraid, there was no lingering fear on the face of evil and beautiful demons. Night Yan Han stared at the leg on the table for three seconds and pulled his lips, "before that, put your leg down, huh?" Chu Nanjing: " He took back his legs and got up lazily, "then I''ll go." "No." ran Bai counted the time and faintly replied when she heard what Chu Nanjing said. After Chu Nanjing left, Ran Bai leaned over the lips of the young president, kissed him, and bent his eyes. "Someone will come later. Just arrange for that person to come in." "I know." the handsome man slightly hooked his lips and his eyes were affectionate. With only one day left, Luo Xining couldn''t sit still. She hurried into the seventh King''s residence and passed a man with evil temperament but especially cold. After Luo Xining rushed forward for a few steps, she suddenly stopped her steps and looked back suspiciously, but only saw a scattered back, as if the cold was just an illusion. Why does this man look so familiar? Luo Xining frowned and thought for a while, but he didn''t remember when he had seen this man. At the moment, Luo Xining was more focused on ranbai than on thinking about it, and went straight to the main Pavilion. After walking in, I happened to see the smiling girl bending over and kissing the noble and handsome man. Pink bubbles seem to be popping around. Luoxining is going to explode. This time it''s not because the night is cold, Instead, You told me you were in love?!! Can I have dessert? What''s going on! "Jiu Bai!" Luo Xining shouted gnashing her teeth. She waited for 29 days, but she didn''t wait for Jiu Bai to beg her. She was restless, but Jiu Bai was in a relaxed love here? Luoxi would rather be angry the more he thinks, and his liver hurts. But she still has to treat Jiubai. This cognition almost didn''t let Luo Xining spit out his blood. Dyed white heard the sound, and the tip of her eyebrows was light. She pecked at the man''s side face before turning her eyes with a smile, "sister Sihuang, what''s the matter?" ask while knowing the answer. Luo Xining stared and dyed white, and his face darkened a little. "Anger will make you ugly." the girl put a white finger against the light pink lip and smiled low, her voice like charm. Chapter 1385 Ran Bai patted yeyanhan''s beautiful shoulder line and got up with a charming temperament. She walked out slowly. Luo Xining bit her teeth and followed. "I can save you." Luo Xining took a deep breath, adjusted his state of mind and stared at ranbai. "I don''t need you to kneel down and beg me. As long as you speak and let me save you, you can live." It''s not too much of a condition. Luoxining feels that Jiubai will agree. "Didn''t I tell you?" ran Bai stood sideways in the pavilion and looked at Luo Xining strangely. "Did I let you save it?" Luo Xining: " Luoxining is so big that it''s the first time to see such a person. I don''t want to live, I want to die. "Jiu Bai! Do you want to die so much?" Luo Xining was angry at the bottom of his heart and pretended not to care. He was even more angry. "HMM." ranbai thought for a moment and nodded seriously. After a pause, ranbai said, "that''s how I want to die." "System, Jiubai''s disease, can you treat it directly now?" Luo Xining asked. "Unless the mission objectives cooperate, there is no forced treatment." the system answered coldly on the 13th. Luoxining became more and more anxious. Now anyone can die, but Jiubai can''t die! There is only one day left, one day The clock seemed to appear in front of luoxining. The sense of oppression of time almost made luoxining angry. "I don''t want you to beg me! OK, you agree now, I''ll treat you directly!" Luo Xining took another step back and only asked for dye white treatment. Follow Luo Xining''s bodyguard and look at this scene strangely. What''s the matter? Before, there was a contradiction between the fourth Lord and the seventh Lord. Everyone knows. As a matter of course, The sick man and the healer Did you take the wrong script? How do you become a healer and beg a sick person to treat a disease? Is it difficult, Is this the special hobby of the fourth Lord? "I said, I don''t want to cure." ran Bai''s serious face. Luo Xining: " "I won''t let you beg me. I''m willing to treat you. Can''t I?" Luo Xining glared at ran Bai and questioned. "But I just don''t want to." ran Bai still has a serious face. Luo Xining had a dry throat and tried to persuade him. But he hated dye Bai. "You only have one day left. When can you survive? Rather than die, let me treat you." Ran Bai narrowed her eyes and smiled softly. Her dark eyes stared at luoxining and said, "you know what? You and I can say that you hate me very much. My behavior is highly toxic. You should be happy and even expect me to die." "But." ran vernacular Feng turned and pointed directly at Luo Xining, "you didn''t. on the contrary, you were very anxious. You wanted to save me. From the beginning, you were calm and asked me to kneel down and beg you. Until now, you are at a loss. You don''t want anything, just ask me to save me." "But you are not willing. After all, you hate me so much, but you have to save me." looking at Luo Xining''s changed face, ran Bai smiled softly and said in a very soft voice: "why? Because ah, you will never feel better when I die. There are interests involved here. You must save me for yourself." The tone of dyed white is very light, like the Ding Dong of spring water. "You -" Luo Xi would rather stare at ran Bai, and his mind was in chaos. When did Jiubai see it? How could Jiubai know? Why on earth is this? Countless questions filled Luo Xining''s mind. Chapter 1386 The eyes dyed white and pure, just like the eyes of the dark blue sea, are gentle and quiet. In addition, I can''t see any emotion. Luo Xining retreated one after another, and her mind was unexpectedly full of fear, which made her hair stand on end. "I''m really honored." ran Bai looked at Luo Xining with a smile. "Someone can be buried with him when he dies." "I''m dead, you can''t live." The cold and clean voice, striking on luoxining''s eardrum, clearly sounds very good, but at the moment, it looks very cold, like cold ice and snow. Luo Xining''s face was very white and looked at ran Bai with fear. To Shangluo Xining''s frightened look, dyed white and suddenly curved eyes, she approached slowly. Due to the angle problem, she looked at Luo Xining from a commanding position. The magnificent lip petals evoke an extremely bad smile, and the light mockery at the bottom of the eyes is extremely dazzling. "Why don''t you beg me." The sarcastic words, like poison, made luoxining bloody. Ranbai stood there, pondering and laughing, enjoying Luo Xining''s expression with an arrogant and arrogant attitude. Even the fundus of his eyes were tinged with banter. "No!" Luo Xining''s body stiffened and sharply denied. She covered her ears, like hiding her ears, shook her head violently, stared at dye white fiercely, "I can''t beg you!" How could she ask for Jiubai? No, it''s impossible! Let her ask for someone she hates most? This is absolutely impossible! "OK." dyed white''s careless lip hook, "please help yourself." Luo Xining tightened his body and looked at ranbai walking past him. As time goes by, Luo Xining stood there stiff, motionless, clenched her fist, and when you look closely, you will find that her whole body was trembling slightly. "Please save the mission target as soon as possible," urged the system on the 13th, and dutifully played the remaining time: "there are three hours, eleven minutes and forty-nine seconds left." Luo Xining''s fingertips trembled fiercely, and the fear of death made her legs soft. A great sense of oppression, the whole world is forcing her. ¡­¡­ "There are two hours, twelve minutes and thirty-six seconds left." the system prompt sounded in luoxining''s ear. Luo Xining''s body suddenly stiffened and her brain was buzzing. She trembled, her legs softened and rushed out. She stumbled several times, almost fell to the ground, and her lower legs and stomach trembled constantly. She doesn''t want to die, please, she doesn''t want to die! The more at this time, every minute and every second is suffering. Luoxining has never felt that a road can grow to this extent. "Let me in!" Luo Xining finally rushed to the main Pavilion, shivering and yelling angrily. "No one can enter without the order of the seventh Lord." the gatekeeper said expressionless. "I''m here to save your Lord!" Luo Xining explained anxiously. "Sorry, you still can''t go in. Please let me know when I go in." Luo Xining didn''t hear a word from the guard. Luo Xining is tired of talking to so many people for the first time. It''s too wordy! Luo Xining''s whole body was trembling with anxiety and excitement. The hot sweat fell from her forehead. She rushed in recklessly. The guard didn''t notice for a moment and directly let Luo Xining rush in. Luo Xining staggered into the room and looked at a leisurely woman. Her eyes were red and trembled and said, "I beg you, I beg you!" She looked at a loss and her voice was uneven. "You, let me save you." Chapter 1387 Ranbai smelled that she was cooking tea. Her movements were like running water. She was as beautiful as a picture scroll, with a breeze and light clouds that controlled everything. Luoxining realized the gap between himself and Jiubai for the first time. some people, Even if you work hard all your life, you still can''t surpass it, or even touch it. And dyeing white is such a person. No one can surpass the existence of. Ranbai put down the tea lamp, with her beautiful and dazzling eyebrows and eyes drooping, and half of her body bathed in the bright golden afterglow, quiet and far away, She casually flicked the sleeves embroidered with dark purple exquisite and luxurious patterns, slowly got up, and her dark eyes looked at luoxining faintly, Suddenly, Her thin and purplish crimson lips curled up with a bad and penetrating smile. A white finger pressed against the lips and smiled low. "Didn''t you say that you should kneel down and beg for someone, that''s good, sincere and meaning." She said word by word. The words she spit out between her red lips and white teeth are clear outside her eyes, with bright and harsh sarcasm, without any concealment. Seal off:!!! I''ll kneel for my host first. What kind of fairy is this? Its host is really born to pull hatred value! Luo Xining''s face was white for a time. She had long lost her previous vows. She said before that she wanted Jiu Bai to kneel down and beg her. Now... Did it fall on her. "One hour, 57 minutes and 21 seconds left." The system broadcast full-time. The system tested it personally on the 13th. The target task was scattered in January. At most, it can only live another hour and 57 minutes. Luo Xining trembled fiercely at his fingertips and stared at ran Bai with a worried and helpless look. It was a standoff for more than ten minutes. "Bang!" Kneel! Luo Xining knelt on the ground without dignity. A burst of pain in her knees seemed to step on all her pride under her feet. She climbed forward in embarrassment, choked and said humbly. Her voice trembled with helpless anger and deep hatred. "I beg you, I beg you, let me save you. I''ve knelt down for you, let me save you..." Ranbai stares at luoxining for a second, bends over slightly, cold as jade fingertips, gently stirs up luoxining''s chin, looks at luoxining''s fear and strong hatred in the bottom of his eyes, and ranbai smiles. The bottom of his eyes is endless calm, desolate and dead, like a barren forest. She spoke word by word, clear and calm. "I, don''t, agree, agree." Luo Xining''s brain exploded. She widened her eyes. What did Jiu Bai say? "Are you kidding me?!" Luo Xining stares at ran Bai, his tone is filled with towering anger, and his eyes are red as if he wants to kill. Now Luo Xining has swam to the edge of collapse. "Do I have?" ran Bai took back her fingers, straightened up and asked faintly. "I never promised you to save me from the beginning." ran Bai pointed to Luo Xining''s head and raised her eyebrows. "You''re too stupid to make up for these things. Blame me?" "How dare you lie to me!" Luo Xining bared her eyes and roared. She cursed madly and sharply: "Jiubai, you can''t die!" "There are too many people who curse me. What are you? If each of them could be realized, I would not appear in front of you. If I wanted to rank, I would have to work harder." ran Bai patted Luo Xining''s face and hissed. "I''ll kill you!" Luo Xining wanted to put down ranbai, with the despair of destroying the sky and the earth. Ran Bai kicks Luo Xining aside, "Bang!" Luo Xining''s back hit the door hard, as if it were the sound of broken bones. Chapter 1388 "Just you? Want to kill me?" ranbai sneered at her curved lips. "Learn more. You don''t know where I am when I exist." Strength rolling. "Take her down and send her back to the fourth King''s house." ranbai orders the bodyguard. "Yes!" Luo Xining was directly captured by the bodyguard, grabbed and thrown back to the fourth King''s house. Luo Xining had no choice but to wait for death. He was suffering from bone marrow all the time. This despair almost drove people crazy. "One minute thirty-two seconds left." Luo Xining''s eyes were dull and sat on the ground without image, but his body trembled violently. "Fifty nine seconds left." Fifty eight seconds left Every sound is the greatest torture for luoxining. The system did not expect that the host of its own contract should be so abandoned. The mission target is dying, and the threat value is still zero. instead, The threat value of the host is up to 95% against the mission target. A trace of pity crossed the bottom of the heart of system 13. "Three seconds left." "Two seconds left." "One second left." "No!" accompanied by luoxining''s hysterical scream, the system prompt tone has reached the last second. Then it seemed that the whole world was quiet. Suffocating depression. As if a needle fell to the ground, you can hear it clearly. Luo Xining looked crazy and crazy. It was obvious that he had fallen into the deepest despair. But After luoxining roared, there was no abnormality. Time passed minute by minute. On the 13th, the system calmly checked the status of the task target, slightly surprised, and then calmly looked at Luoxi Ningtong and knew: "the task target crisis has been lifted, and the poison of January powder has disappeared. At present, the life value is 100%. Please rest assured." Luo Xining heard the sound. She stared at ten million, "I, I''m not dead?" "Yes, host, you''re not dead," system 13 said dutifully. Luo Xining stared straight ahead and didn''t know what he was thinking. ¡¤ Because the seventh Lord is very poisonous, the Queen''s birthday banquet is being postponed. But, On the last day, A miracle happened, A mysterious doctor came to the seventh Prince''s residence. He was superb in his medical skills and revived the spring with his skillful hands to remove the January powder among the seven kings. Just, Just when the reward was about to be given, the famous doctor had already disappeared without a trace. It''s really a pity. However, experts always like to be alone. Even if it''s a pity, they don''t send anyone to look for it. The seventh prince had just recovered from his serious illness, and the nvzun country was full of joy. meanwhile, The birthday party, which has been postponed for a long time, will also begin to be held. The seventh palace, Ranbai stared at the progress bar for a long time and opened her lips slightly: "you say, the hatred value is one percent worse?" Stuck at 99 percent, motionless. Feng Luo: "cough, yes." Dyed white supported her jaw with one hand and looked at the progress bar thoughtfully. For a long time, a cool smile swept over her lips. The plot after the birthday banquet is also the last plot in the script that luoxining is the identity of the fourth Lord. Usurp the throne. After that, Luo Xining took the Queen''s script. "Usurping the throne..." ran Bai spits out these two words slowly. The lingering voice between thin lips and words makes people feel inexplicably cold. Tut. the last one, The plot is over. Birthday party, In the majestic palace, On a sumptuous banquet It was a lively scene with a crisscross of wine and preparation, singing and dancing. In the middle of the hall are beautiful men with gorgeous dancing. There are beautiful gestures between their gestures, such as cherry blossom pink sleeves across the air. Chapter 1389 The sound of zither sounded gracefully and beautifully, with unspeakable ancient charm, slowly flowing on the hall. Dyed white, dressed in purple, lazily leaning on the seat, slender white fingers, carelessly playing with wine lamps, and an overly exquisite face made countless men who were not out of the cabinet palpitate. "I didn''t know why you always refused my medical help, but now I know that you have nothing to fear." Luo Xining stood in front of ranbai and said, "you found the doctor long ago? Who are you? What do you want to do to me?" Dye Bai propped up her jaw and smiled with her lips. The tip of her tongue touched the little tiger''s teeth. In the gorgeous light and shadow banquet, the smile at the bottom of her eyes flashed like the bright stars in the night sky. Her eyes were bright, but the smile on her rosy lips was extremely bad, like a child who succeeded in a prank, "why should I tell you?" "You -" Luo Xining stared at dye white. Ranbai giggled. She bent her eyes happily. The snow-white shell teeth gently bit the thin and purplish red lips and said, "you''re going to die once. Why are you still so stupid?" Luo Xining''s face was gloomy and smiled angrily, "you dare to do it, dare not admit it?" Ranbai sneered. She stood up slowly with one hand on the table, stopped her back, slightly raised her jaw, and slowly spit out five words, "I like it." She was dressed in gorgeous clothes, luxurious, arrogant, a little arrogant and a little ironic. Looking at it, people can''t help itching and want to beat it up. "Jiubai, if you win once, it doesn''t mean you can win the second time." Luo Xining narrowed her eyes and smiled. She put all her eggs in one basket. After the banquet, success or failure is in one fell swoop. "I''m really sorry," ran Bai said plainly, "I don''t feel any sense of achievement after winning you." "It''s all right to replenish your brain." she suddenly curved her lips and sneered, with a bad look to the bone, as if the calm just now was a complete illusion. Just, Her expression is bad, The smile on the lips is ironic, The fundus mood is light and mocking, But for no reason, there is an extreme indifference. Then no one can peep into the depths of untouchable eyes, It''s the darkness that can''t stir up the slightest waves. After luoxining left, "Hello?" nine moon shadow looked at ran Bai with a complex expression. Ranbai took a sip of wine and didn''t answer the question of nine moon shadow. Instead, she bent her eyes, smiled at nine moon shadow and said, "happy birthday." She stood at the gorgeous and luxurious birthday banquet, with a bright silhouette smile at the bottom of her eyes, slightly curved lips and two lovely little tiger teeth. The nine moon shadow was stunned. Somehow, four words came out from the bottom of my heart, singularly good. These four words seem very suitable to describe the girl in front of me. The nine moon shadow said, "you look good today." Dyed white blinked her eyes. For a moment, she gave people the illusion of being good. She thanked her and smiled brightly. Birthday party. Ranbai yawned lazily and narrowed her eyes slightly. She stared at yeyanhan and directly fell on the young man. Her hands were around the man''s waist. She looked up at him. Her excessively beautiful little face was a shallow smile. She handed the wine to yeyanhan and looked serious, "drink." Night Yan Han slightly twisted his eyebrows. He took the wine, "you''re drunk." "No." ranbai seriously denied, "I''m not drunk." Night Yan Han: " Every drunk man says he''s not drunk. Night Yan Han thought for a moment, but he remained silent and didn''t say anything. Chapter 1390 He grabbed the person in front of him, kissed the girl''s white forehead and whispered, "good boy, we''ll go in a minute." "Why do you want to go?" ran Bai tilted her head and looked up at night Yanhan. Night Yan Han: "..." also said he wasn''t drunk. "Because... You need to rest." "Oh." the girl replied with a lack of interest. Looking at the night, Yan Han just put the wine lamp aside. She frowned, picked up the wine lamp again, handed it to the handsome man''s lips and repeated, "drink." The girl''s sleeves embroidered with dark purple delicate lines slipped slightly, revealing a small section of white and tender wrist. The wrist bones had beautiful lines and turned like jade under the gorgeous light. Night Yan''s cold eyes paused. His slender and beautiful hand held the girl''s wrist and pulled the girl''s sleeve down to cover the girl''s white and tender wrist. He took the wine, looked helpless and spoiled, "good." Dyed white held her cheek with one hand, blinked dully, and her cheeks puffed up slightly. Looking at yeyanhan''s drink, ranbai smiled and handed him another cup seriously, "drink." She looked up slightly, and her delicate little face was serious. The night is cold... Of course. "Drink." "Drink." "Drink." Ran Bai fills up the wine and hands the wine to yeyanhan again. Night Yan Han: " Is this the rhythm to get him drunk? "I wish your majesty a long life." a woman in gorgeous clothes said with a smile to the September shadow. There was an unknown light at the bottom of the nine moon shadow''s eyes. This man Previous lives, Participated in the rebellion of Jiubai. Thinking about here, The nine moon shadow subconsciously looked at the position of dyed white. I just saw the girl''s dimple like a flower wrapped around the noble and elegant man, She seems very happy. Jiuyueying realizes this idea in her heart. Does Jiubai really like the little childe of the night family This time Will Jiubai still be like the previous life? The nine moon shadow''s eyes were dark and nodded to the woman who raised her glass. At the end of the banquet, the beautiful man dancing in the middle of the hall has jumped to the last dance. "We can go." night Yan Han looked at the scene of the banquet and whispered to ran Bai with low eyes. "Oh." dyed white stared at night Yan Han without blinking, holding his cheek and tilted his head, "then hold me." Her voice is soft, like a cat waking up in the morning. It''s sweet and waxy. "Good." night Yan Han blinked, cold and beautiful eyes, soft eyebrows and eyes. Dyed white chin slightly raised, one hand pressed on the man''s smooth shoulder line, got up and stepped on the desktop. Night Yan Han quickly hugged the unstable girl down. Stepping on the table to attract all eyes, I''m afraid the news in the capital the next day is that the seventh Lord''s birthday banquet was drunk. Dyed white stumbled and fell into the man''s arms. There was a clean and cool mint fragrance between the wings of his nose. "Go." ran Bai''s cheeks bulged slightly and opened her mouth softly. Leave the party, The night wind is blowing and the air is cool. Ran Bai sucked his nose. Bai Nen''s hand grabbed the man''s collar and pulled it. The collar was a little messy, revealing a section of the man''s exquisite clavicle. His cold white skin was slightly dazzling in the night. "What''s the matter?" he wondered. Dye Bai stares at night Yanhan and tilts her head and says, "mint." Night talk cold:??? Ranbai shook her head and didn''t continue to talk. In the carriage, Dyed white always lies quietly in the man''s arms, clever like a doll. Night Yan Han leaned against the carriage. His body was a little stiff because he maintained an action for a long time. He didn''t dare to move for fear of disturbing the girl. He just looked at the girl''s exquisite side face with low eyes. His thin lips unconsciously aroused a happy smile, and even his eyes were jumping with joy. Chapter 1391 Think about it, Night Yan Han leaned over carefully and kissed the girl''s soft cheek quickly. The tip of her ear was still a little hot. Then he looked at the girl''s clever side face. Night Yanhan didn''t know how, so he smiled loudly. Well, She is the best gift God has given him. The best best. And the only one. "The seventh Lord, the seventh King''s husband, the palace is here." the carriage driving slowly on the road at night stopped, and the coachman whispered. "Good." the night said coldly. "Here?" ran Bai blinked, his voice vague. "HMM." night Yan Han whispered. Ranbai yawned lazily, got up from yeyan Han, pulled the man''s collar, puffed his cheeks, and spit out a soft waxy sound: "go down." Night Yan Han hurriedly grabbed the girl''s slender waist and stared at the girl''s steps with low eyes. He was always worried that he fell down when his steps were unstable. Ranbai pulls the noble and handsome man all the way back to the main Pavilion. In a room with warm lights, Night Yan Han made the bed and looked at the girl sitting there quietly. She lowered her beautiful eyebrows and eyes, sometimes like a lovely doll. Night Yan Han gently sipped his thin pale lip flap, walked over, leaned over slightly, poked and dyed white, "you can rest." "Don''t poke me." ran Bai holds the man''s hand and looks serious. Night Yan Han smiled and looked at the hand held by the girl and nodded, "OK, don''t poke you." Dyed white snorted, loosened his hand and held the man, "go out." Night Yan Han nodded, answered softly and asked, "put the sobering soup there and have a good rest." "I know." dyed a serious face. Night Yanhan went out of the room and closed the door. Ranbai looks at the sobering soup on the table and the candied fruit next to it. He tilted his head, drank the sobering soup with a bowl, and bit the preserves. Carefully blow out each candle. ¡¤ Luoxining''s harem has been almost torn down by dye white. To be exact, it has been completely torn down. Although without the support of those beautiful men, Luo Xining chose to rebel according to the plot. and, Night home is also involved. And the woman who wished the nine moon shadow a longer life than Nanshan at the birthday party that day. In the plot, Luoxining can usurp the throne, mostly because of the support of her harem and the favorable time after the struggle between September shadow and Jiubai. Yes, of course, Now, luoxining has another system. It''s relatively simple to deal with a September shadow. The things in the system mall are not fake. Ran Bai looked at the blue sky outside, narrowed her eyes slightly, and smiled with an unknown meaning. "When I come back," ran Bai kisses the man''s side face and whispers. "OK, wait for you." night Yan Han replied seriously. "When it''s over, I''ll take you back," she said. Under the bright golden sun, the girl''s eyebrows and eyes are publicized and her posture is picturesque. Cold reaction to night, dye Baijiu has turned away. On this day, The capital is in turmoil and the people are in panic. When the four kings of the Dynasty even chose to rebel, they united several people to force the palace directly. Ran Bai turns over on the horse''s back. His actions are capable and handsome. He is dressed in red like a fire and makes himself conspicuous. Fresh clothes, angry horses, walking away. In the palace, It''s a mess. With tens of thousands of people rebelling in luoxining, they recklessly broke into the palace, held a silver sword and killed countless people. The beautiful men in the palace were so frightened that they ran everywhere in panic. Ranbai, alone, intrudes against the light and shadow, and the indifferent pupil reflects a cruel scene. Chapter 1392 This is the power of the system. Even if the nine moon shadow has long been prepared, it is not as good as the system that can change its life against the sky. The war dress woman, who was originally moving towards a man who was crying in panic, was stunned when she saw the girl in red riding on the horse against the light and forgot what to do to the man. The weak and helpless beautiful man looked at the opportunity, quickly got up with soft legs, and stumbled and ran away regardless of everything. "Seven lords?!" the woman was angry and sneered, "you''re not here at the right time." Dyed white and low eyes, clasped the blood red bracelet on the wrist with one hand, and pressed the silver white shore on the bracelet without expression. Dark blood Ling came out of thin air and cut the woman''s neck in the blink of an eye, with blood splashing everywhere. "There''s so much nonsense." ran Bai spit out four words without expression. Others saw the scene and looked silly. Dye doesn''t talk much, just do it. Half the sky is stained with blood, and a scene like Shura is being staged in the luxurious palace. Bright red messy blood splashed on everyone''s face. Angry curses, panic flight, desperate wails. Under the bright golden sun, Countless blood red silks and satins luxuriously harvest everyone''s life in an overwhelming posture. The slender red silk thread cut the neck quietly. Dark blood Ling. A terrible weapon, A weapon that can only be driven by... One person. As everyone knows, Dark blood silk has no power of dark soul. This is a common silk section. What is the power of the dark soul? The inborn ability of your highness. Without your highness, blood clan will no longer be blood clan. Such an extremely strange scene, dyed white naturally can''t let people live... Ah bah, the palace Chamberlain saw it. Erase the memory of such a small thing, or very simple. Ranbai rode a horse and entered the hall slowly. She saw a familiar and slightly embarrassed figure. She narrowed her eyes and smiled loudly. The nine moon shadow only saw the girl in red, breaking into sight with an extremely publicized and eye-catching attitude. "Don''t worry, you''ll be fine," she said. In a trance, I heard such a sentence. Ran Bai looked at the nine moon shadow. Well, she didn''t die. It''s good if she didn''t die. "Be good and wait for me here." ran Bai raised her jaw slightly, looked careless, and looked indifferent to the world. Don''t run around. She has to save her when she''s hurt. It''s a lot of trouble. Ranbai left such a sentence and rode the horse to leave. The nine moon shadow only had time to watch the girl leave against the light, and the bright golden afterglow fell on her, as if to see her off. Slender figure, straight back, with a breeze and light clouds controlling everything. That wipe back, pour out the world''s most beautiful. The girl in red is unparalleled in the world. Unique style and dignity. In 197 of Linchen state, the four kings of the current Dynasty failed to usurp the throne, and other followers were buried in the palace on the spot. In 197 of Linchen state, Prince Qi broke into the imperial palace alone and turned the tide with his own strength, becoming the most dazzling thick ink in historical records. In 197 of Linchen state, a country was reorganized to rule corrupt officials, sweep away corruption and clear the side of the monarch. The seventh Lord acted decisively to help the queen sit firmly on the throne. In 198 years of Linchen country, a turbulent year, China has finally ushered in a new generation of prosperity and prosperity, Chang''an. Since then, there has been no war in the world, and there is nine white in the morning. "You say you want to leave?" the nine moon shadow shook her hand with tea and looked at the delicate and elegant girl in front of her in amazement. Chapter 1393 "HMM." ran Bai held his cheek with one hand and nodded with a smile. The nine moon shadow pursed her lips and asked, "why?" "Look." ran Bai tilted his head and broke his fingers to the nine moon shadow. "Now, Linchen country is all right. You are safe. I have helped you deal with it for a year, so the hidden dangers have been solved. I can rest assured of your safety. In that case, I should go." "Where are you going?" the nine moon shadow drooped his eyes, "... With whom?" "Of course, take him everywhere." Who is he, The nine moon shadow knows it. "Will you come back?" asked jiuyueying. "I''m not sure." ranbai said, "if he wants to, he''ll come back." "Do you know?" the nine moon shadow smiled, but the smile was inexplicably uncomfortable. "I envy him sometimes." Can let you pet in the tip of your heart and hold in the palm of your hand. "Hmm?" ran Bai picked her eyebrows. "Nothing." the girl''s eyes were as clean as amber. The shadow of September paused and shook her head. "When are you leaving?" "Just tomorrow." "Tomorrow." the nine moon shadow was in a trance and muttered to himself, "so close." "Can I give you a ride?" "Of course." dyed white bent his eyes, and his eyes were as pure as the dark blue sea, which was a lazy and gentle silhouette. The main task has been completed. She promised to spend the night with Yan Han and take him back. Well, Go back with him. ¡¤ The seventh palace, "After going back, I''ll tell you something." ranbai said seriously. Night Yan Han blinked, "what happened?" "Well." ranbai nodded seriously, "I''ll tell you when I get back." "Good." night Yan cold bent his cold and beautiful eyes and whispered, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say." She wants to say, he listens. If she doesn''t want to say, he won''t ask. Everything is based on her preferences. He didn''t want her to do what he didn''t want. "Then I," ran Bai said with a smile, "I really want to say." Chu Nanjing walked into the room and saw such a scene. His eyes lit up slightly, and a casual smile appeared on his handsome and confused face. His white chin was slightly raised, and he walked forward, "go back now?" "Otherwise?" ranbai asked, "do you still want to stay here?" "... do you think it''s possible?" "It''s possible." dyed a serious face. Chu Nanjing: " "If you are short of money..." ran googlen said, "it doesn''t matter. You can take something from the nvzun country back." "... I''m so short of money?" will the Chu family be short of money? It''s a joke. "What do you ask me to do? You have to ask yourself." Chu Nanjing: I lost, okay? The next day, early morning, The bustling streets are bathed in the warm sunshine, the breeze blows, clusters of petals, branches and leaves are dark, and the silk catkins flutter in the wind. "You... If you can, can you come back once?" nine moon shadow hesitated for a long time, still hesitated. Ranbai stared at the nine moon shadow and said with a smile for a long time: "since you have scattered the harem for Pei Jian, I wish you love each other." Pei Jian, standing beside the nine moon shadow, was slightly stunned when he heard ranbai''s words. He looked at the nine moon shadow and didn''t speak. "I know..." nine moon shadow frowned. "I wish you... Happiness." jiuyueying took a deep breath, looked at night Yanhan and Jiubai, smiled and said. "Thank you. We will." Chapter 1394 Chu Nanjing: and me?? What about me? So, did you ignore something??? My sense of existence is so weak?? Fortunately, Jiuyueying finally noticed Chu Nanjing and said suspiciously, "this..." The nine moon shadow hesitated to take a look at the southern scenery of Chu. The son of the Chu family, why did he mix with Jiu Bai again? Well, Since my rebirth, And she knows, This southern view of Chu has something to do with Jiubai. At the beginning, the childe of the Chu family''s temperament changed greatly. After waking up, his whole hobby changed. My favorite is, Beauty, Beauty, Or beauty. However, when the seven kings ordered to protect him, no one dared to say more. and, Chu Nanjing did things with great discretion. It seemed romantic and playful, but in fact he never really caused a trouble. Dyeing white seems to be a special existence in the heart of Nanjing of Chu. The shadow of September moon is always uncertain. The relationship between dyed white and southern scenery of Chu. It''s impossible to say that I like Chu Nanjing so much... Let Chu Nanjing do that. But the nine moon shadow has an inexplicable feeling. No one can step in between dyed white and night cold. anybody. in fact, The original order to protect Nanjing of Chu was only dyed white because of impatience. Too many people feel aggrieved because Nanjing of Chu is a Chu family and has something to do with the seven kings'' mansion. Those who think it is unfair go to the Chu family or the seven kings'' mansion. The Chu family also knew that the southern scene of Chu was related to the seventh Prince''s house, and all of them were dumped to the seventh Prince''s house. Dyed white: " What''s none of my business?!! "He." ran Bai thought and said, "by the way." Chu Nanjing: " You are by the way. Your whole family is by the way. Nine moon shadow: "... Oh." This reason cannot be refuted. "Let''s go." ranbai nodded slightly and glanced at the noble and beautiful man beside her. "Bye." The nine moon shadow was slightly silent and just said: "... Goodbye." Ranbai smiled and said nothing. The nine moon shadow stood on the city wall and saw the familiar figure, moving away. With a touch of green clothes, it disappeared. That figure, She used to hate most. But now, She was relieved. Nine moon shadow suddenly felt the wind a little cold. She gathered her clothes and silently watched dye white. "Go back." the nine moon shadow said to Pei Jian faintly. Nine moon shadow looked at the man who might make her heart beat and spoke slowly. Jiubai said, "since you have scattered the harem for Pei Jian, I wish you two love." Love... No doubt? "Let''s go." Pei Jian smiled innocently. The shadow of the September moon, today is naive and cloudy, and the wind is really cool. Her steps were light and slow, and she left slowly. She glanced back for the last time. I didn''t see anyone. That touch of green clothes will never appear in her world from now on. She finally saw her heart. After the man had gone. ¡¤ "How can we get back?" Chu Nanjing couldn''t help asking after leaving the imperial city. "Guess?" ran Bai''s face was careless. "... I don''t guess!" "Close your eyes and I''ll take you back now." ran Bai smiled, clapped her hands and said. The gentle smile gradually changed. How do I get back? Directly tore up the space-time crack and forced the way of heaven back. What is there to consider? Looked at the two people standing in place, dyed white, squinted slightly, and a dark awn popped up from the cold fingertips. In mid air, White light is flourishing. It''s blinding. Slowly, A vortex like crack appeared. ¡­¡­ "Shit!" when he opened his eyes again, the first thing chunanjing saw was the familiar Park River. Dye Bai couldn''t help covering her ears. She looked vaguely impatient. "You''re noisy." Chapter 1395 Ranbai looks at night Yanhan, suddenly her eyes light up and takes a strange look at the southern scenery of Chu. The sight of the southern scene of Chu was hairy at the bottom of my heart. "You... What do you want to do?" "I was wondering whether to delete your memory." ran Bai smiled and said this sentence very easily. Chu Nanjing''s fingertips on his side stiffened. He laughed, "how can I say half a word?" Dye white light should say, "too." How can you say it with a seal on it. This time, the world has only passed half a day. The bodies of the three people were preserved intact without any discovery. When dyeing white books, seal your body directly. It will be fine. "Nuo, I promised you would come back." dyed white curved lips, with a slender white hand on the man''s shoulder, "let''s go back first." "Good." night said cold and soft, bent his eyes. "Did I say I wanted to tell you a secret?" on the way, ran Bai looked at the night with a smile "Well," I said before. "Well, let me tell you so." ranbai thought for a moment, explained his mouth, and his voice was calm: "do you know what is a cross plane Tasker?" "... novel?" yeyanhan hasn''t read it, but yeyanhan listens to others. "... you can say so." "Host!!!" Feng Luo screamed uncontrollably. "You''re more noisy." dyed white twisted her eyebrows. Seal off: "..." "This is not the point!" Feng Luo looked frightened. "What are you going to say??? The Tasker can''t disclose anything about the task and the Tiandao administration to anyone!" "Then?" "Will be in heaven''s scourge! Heaven''s way!" Feng Luo stressed, "Heaven''s way administration will not allow it!" "They dare not," replied ranbai. Seal off: "..." Dye Bai looked at the man suspiciously and continued, "you can think of me as a fast wear Tasker. Well, my task in this position is to solve luoxining, which has some small other tasks." "Then," ran Bai looked at yeyan Han and said, "you are the target of my strategy." Sealed off has been born without love. But the loveless thing about rebirth is, Tianlei of Tiandao didn''t come down. He closed the road and looked at the blue sky outside. This, this way of heaven... Is it so counseling? Or is it too bad? Listening to dyed white words, night Yan''s cold fingers hanging on his side suddenly stiffened. It''s not that he doesn''t know what the meaning of the strategy object means If she only raided him for the task. Now that the task is completed, will she leave? Just think about it, the darkness and panic of destroying heaven and earth rose at the bottom of yeyan''s cold heart. He knows, It was the darkness and violence that he restrained and repressed at the bottom of his heart. Looking at the change of the man''s expression, ran Bai smiled, "but I like you, so I don''t leave you." Sealing off: ¡ú_ ¡ú Host, do you remember those Raider gods you abandoned on the Bank of Daming Lake! The girl''s voice, like the Ding Dong of spring water, miraculously smoothed all the coldness and cruelty at the bottom of yeyan''s heart. He was stunned and looked at dyed white. Suddenly, he clasped the girl''s waist and leaned down to kiss. Different from the previous gentle love, he had more strong and paranoid desire for monopoly. Dyed white: " My master Probably born, Dyed white likes to possess or master everything she cares about with an absolute attitude of control. She likes to be good, obedient and won''t run away. Think about it, Ranbai still silently takes back the control. Everything is OK. The master can''t lose it. - university, Clean and bright classroom, A noble man in white shirt and black pants walked indifferently to the classroom. A silver cuff with exquisite workmanship was unfastened at the shirt collar, shining slightly, revealing a cold white clavicle. It is as delicate and precious as ink painting. Night Yan Han looked at the girl at the teacher''s door. His cold and picturesque eyebrows and eyes showed a light smile, "classmate, don''t you go in?" Dyed white, with one hand in his pocket, leaned against the door and looked back at the sound. "This time, there are not many people," he said Chapter 1396 In the luxurious dim light, men and women dance close to each other on the bar dance floor. Bursts of crazy screams and enthusiasm ring. The whole bar is extravagant and gorgeous. "Oh, Chu Shao." the dandy who killed Matt''s non mainstream dress looked at the beautiful man in the evil shop who leaned on his side in the dark, slightly raised his eyebrows, walked over, and said with a smile: "why is Chu Shao here alone?" "What''s up?" Chu Nanjing replied lazily. "Chu Shao, don''t you go to play?" Han Yu asked, and smiled angrily: "there are many girls. Chu Nanjing kicked his long legs forward, smiled and scolded, "get out." Chu Nanjing is always playful and wild. When he goes to a nightclub and bar, he is just like his own home. How can he wronged himself. "Take it." the handsome man in a black windbreaker got up lazily. He pulled off his coat with one hand and threw it on that hand. The whole man mixed into the middle of the dance floor like a fish in water. Han Yu was stunned and looked at the evil man who didn''t mind dancing with the woman on the dance floor. "Grass!" Han Yu couldn''t help but burst out a foul mouth and whistled with excitement. Chu Nanjing likes playing and wild. He hasn''t returned to modern times for so long. Now it''s obvious that he is crazy and passionate. In the dim and extravagant light, the handsome and evil men are romantic, confused and sexy. Men and women dance close to each other with bold and powerful movements. The picture turns occasionally, A man and a woman were at the bar. The dim light occasionally crossed the man''s exquisite and evil side face. The lines were smooth and beautiful, impressively the scenery of Southern Chu. "Chu Shao..." the charming woman looked up slightly, revealing a beautiful neck like a white young man''s swan. If her fingers were not on the man''s shoulder, she drew a circle, "419?" Vaguely heard the man''s low laughter, low and dumb laughter, which sounded particularly envious and heartbeat. Just when the woman thought Chu Nanjing wouldn''t refuse, The evil man in front of him slowly stood up straight and gently rubbed the woman''s bright red lips with his fingers. "Go back." Chu Nanjing smiled, took back his fingers, and opened his mouth lazily in the face of the woman''s puzzled eyes. "What?" the woman''s eyes crossed the feeling of consternation. It''s not that Chu Shao in the capital is romantic. How can he refuse her? "How can there be so much?" Chu Nanjing patted the woman''s delicate face with one hand, and the tone of low smile seemed to be flirting, "good, obedient." The woman was unwilling, but helpless. She dared not refute Chu Nanjing again. She could only reluctantly look at the handsome and evil man in front of her and pass by carelessly. The woman bit her lip and was angry. Seeing the slender and straight back, he left without hesitation. "So soon?" the dandy young master who looked at Chu Nanjing coming back with a black windbreaker in his hand widened his eyes slightly and looked a little strange, "is it a little too fast..." No. Chu Nanjing''s long leg kicked forward and said in a low voice, "go away." Han Jin nimbly sidled aside and said, "Chu Shao, is that girl strong enough?" Chu Nanjing took out a white handkerchief and wiped his fingers as if nothing had happened. He said lazily, "it''s wild enough." This habit, or "Didn''t you go to bed?" Han Yu was stunned. Chu Nanjing lifted his moo and whispered. His magnetic voice was a little thin and cool, "I''m not interested." "It''s not quite like your style of Chu Shao." Han Yu joked half true and half false. Their circle of dandies is the craziest, wildest and unscrupulous play of Chu Nanjing, except for many people. ¡¤ [I don''t like to watch carefully this time. I''ll open a new plane tomorrow.] Chapter 1397 Chu Nanjing didn''t speak any more, but he was lazy with one hand. His clothes were slightly messy, and the white collarbone under the white shirt was beautiful and sexy. Han Yu couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Shit, if it goes on like this, it will be broken and bent by this demon sooner or later. Chu Nanjing went to the box with one hand in his pocket. However, the closer you get, the more you can hear the mixed laughter and screams of men and women. This is a high-end nightclub. It has always been a romantic place for romantic children. It''s obvious what the people inside are doing. In the dim and beautiful light, the man''s delicate and evil face is as bright as dark, which makes people unable to see any emotion. Chu Nanjing kicked the door with an expressionless foot and stood at the door against the light. The noisy and chaotic atmosphere suddenly stopped. VIP box, very big, men and women in chaos, low luxury and decadent. There is still a smell in the air. Seeing the southern scene of Chu, the originally beautiful and enchanting woman walked over with a smile, and her clothes were neat. After all, no one dares to touch the woman brought by the second Shao of the Chu family. "Chu Shao, you''re back..." Chu Nanjing nodded indifferently. He looked at the box. There was no fluctuation in the fundus of his eyes. With one hand, he casually grabbed the woman and walked to a clean place. His thin lips opened gently, and his voice was like charm: "miss me?" "Of course I miss you." the woman replied. Seeing this, Han Yu threw the black windbreaker directly to Chu Nanjing. The woman took it, but her hand touched something. She subconsciously took it out and looked at it. She couldn''t help frowning slightly, "Chu Shao, who is this¡° The evil and beautiful man on the sofa leaned back and put his long legs on the table freely and arrogantly. His white ankles overlapped. When he heard the speech, he casually lifted his moo like a peach blossom demon. A slight pause in sight. Then he smiled and said, "good, baby, give me something." Listening to Chu Nanjing''s seductive tone, the woman pouted discontentedly and said coquettishly, "no, Chu Shao, you have to tell me who this girl is first." "Who else can it be?" Chu Nanjing frowned. Listening to Chu Nanjing''s absent-minded tone, the flirtatious woman breathed a sigh of relief at the bottom of her heart, looked down at the exquisite and beautiful photos in her wallet, and glanced at her mouth. Her heart was sour, but her face didn''t show, "it''s not like that, it''s nothing." The smile on Chu Nanjing''s face faded. He played smoke, "listen, give it to me." The woman frowned and said with a smile, "anyway, it''s just a girl. What''s the use of this picture? Why don''t I throw it away for Chu Shao." Chu Nanjing raised his eyes and glanced at the woman. The bottom of his evil and confused eyes was dark and unclear. He got up and approached slowly. In the woman''s eyes, his cold fingertips slowly took out the wallet in the woman''s hand. He pulled his lips and his voice was very low: "do you think you deserve to say she?" The woman''s face turned pale, "Chu Shao..." Chu Nanjing looked at her thoughtfully, like appreciating her embarrassment with satisfaction. He smiled in a neutral tone, "you can go." The woman couldn''t help but open her eyes and was stunned, "Chu Shao, what are you talking about?" Chu Nanjing gently and gracefully straightened the clothes for the woman, moved gently, stuffed a card into the woman''s hand, smiled, and spit out words that were so understatement, "I''m tired of playing." In this dark and decadent place, he was dressed in white clothes and black trousers. He looked like the unrivalled noble childe in the cartoon, but his eyebrows and eyes were thin and cool. This man, he is affectionate and ruthless. His tender words can coax you out of proportion. In the next moment, he can gently and cruelly push you down the endless abyss. It seems that the sentimental once did not exist. "Chu Shao, I''m sorry, I''m wrong." the woman almost cried. She bit her lip pitifully and pulled the sleeve of Chu Nanjing. "Chu Shao, I''ll never touch your things again. You, don''t leave me." She managed to climb up the Chu family. How could she just leave? Chapter 1398 Chu Nanjing chuckled. Just when women expect him to change his mind. The evil four man lowered his eyes, carelessly pulled the woman''s hand around his sleeve, broke it a little, knocked the card with his fingertips, and said softly: "don''t make trouble, you''re worth the price." The woman''s face became pale and weak. Chu Nanjing turned round without nostalgia, and his back was always tall and slender. Seeing this, the people watching the good play nearby whistled angrily, frowned and said with a bad smile: "beauty, who doesn''t know in the capital, only fools will believe the love words of the second young Chu family." Chu Nanjing sneered, and the bottom of his eyes was a light mockery. This is money and sex trading. At the beginning, he clearly marked the price and didn''t talk about feelings. He had long told those people that he wouldn''t like anyone. Ironically, every woman who followed him thought she would be his last. He never said anything about who he liked, but someone fell into the love of money. Those women followed him because of money, but in the end they expected him to love her. How ridiculous. "But." Han Yu''s eyes fell on the yuppie man on the sofa and touched his chin. "Chu Shao, who is the man in the picture?" Can let the two young people of Tangtang Chu family personally put the photos in their wallet and pay so much attention to them. This girl''s status is unusual. Who on earth has this unique honor? "Don''t ask blindly if you shouldn''t ask." Chu Nanjing said angrily, but his fingers fell uncontrollably on the picture in his wallet and rubbed slightly. Who is it The next day, Chu Nanjing received a call. "Hmm?" Chu Nanjing looked at the caller ID, paused with his fingertips, and then answered the phone lazily, "what''s the matter with the young master?" Dyed white slightly narrowed and moo and smiled, "take care of your woman, understand?" "She''s looking for you?" Chu Nanjing raised his eyebrow. Dyed white and expressionless unloaded the woman''s arm in front of her, and gave a cold "um". Chu Nanjing heard the scream over there, and his eyebrows jumped, "what did you do?" "Abandon her." dyed a white and indifferent face. Chu Nanjing: " Fuck, fuck! "OK." Chu Nanjing whistled and praised without hesitation: "enough society!" Dyed white: "Oh." Ran Bai moo low, propped up his chin and looked at the unconscious woman. Sen Sen said, "Chu Nanjing, listen to me. This is the second person to look for trouble here. I''m very busy. You''d better let your woman leave me alone." Chu Nanjing: "OK, OK!" social leaders can''t afford it. "If this happens again next time, I''ll waste you." the tip of the dyed white tongue touched the mint gum, and the voice was faint and impatient. Chu Nanjing: " Is this so terrible?! Chu Nanjing sat up straight, his back taut, "don''t worry, this situation can''t happen for the third time." However, Chu Nanjing''s expression suddenly became strange and hesitated: "you, who hasn''t been domestic violence?" Dyed white:?!! "... shut up." What is domestic violence?? She just abandoned the people who bothered her. How can a girl be a domestic violence official??? How, can, can! "You think I didn''t say anything." Dyed white: "ha ha." Ranbai thought of something and chewed gum. His voice was very weak: "what picture?" Ran Bai stood sideways in front of the French window and looked at the scene of tall buildings outside the window. Her eyes were light and asked carelessly. Chu Nanjing''s fingers stiffened with a red wine cup. He put down the red wine as if nothing had happened, and his tone was loose. "Can there be any photos to commemorate the past?" Dyed white: "... Sacrifice the dead?" Chu Nanjing: " "What''s good about this past?" dyed white knocked on the back of her hand with one hand, and her eyes were cool and thin. "Throw away the photos." Listening to the indifferent words on the other side of the phone, Chu Nanjing''s fingertips suddenly froze. The phone almost fell off the ground. He held it in time, but his fingertips trembled uncontrollably. For a moment of silence, he looked up slightly and pressed his heart with one hand. It was very sour and painful. Young master Chu lived for more than 20 years and tasted this feeling for the first time. ¡¤ [again, people in southern Chu don''t like to watch carefully. If you don''t like Chu Shao, you can skip the next plane and don''t make yourself unhappy.] Chapter 1399 Chu Nanjing slightly narrowed and moo, so he leaned against the sofa, raised his hand to cover his eyes and block the light, with dark light and shadow. Originally, it really hurts so much. "Why should I throw it?" his voice could not hear any emotion. "Anyone you like can do it," ran Bai said, but it can''t be her. Dyed white is also very square. Somehow I know that Chu Nanjing has his own photo?! Is that picture good or not? Don''t take photos of your highness in the ugly! Ah, no, that''s not the point. Forget it, this is still a serious point. Ranbai thinks seriously, But why does Chu Nanjing like her? Are you attracted by your Highness''s peerless beauty? Dyed white eyes looked at the landing window, and the dark pupil was a treacherous darkness. Chu Nanjing sneered and said word by word: "... You think too much." As he spoke, he lifted his lips and smiled. Xie Si''s exquisite face was a lazy smile, "when did I lack women?" How can I like you? ... impossible. Will the Chu family like a woman? Joke! I''m afraid the whole capital won''t believe it. Chu Nanjing said that and hung up the phone directly. He acted quickly... Like he was afraid of something. Dyed white: " Skull pain. Love is a hot chicken thing. Dare you just do it? Kindly tell you that you don''t listen. Is it so fun to like a person?? It''s rare to be a good person. Sure enough, she is still suitable to be a bad person. Dyed white, noble and cold. I noticed another thing on the ground. ... shit. Finish the ball. Forget to let Chu Nanjing take the woman away. Put her here. Where did she throw it? Trouble. Dyed white a little square, stared at the woman on the ground for two seconds, or bent over to pull the woman up from the ground, went out and threw it outside. Well, perfect. ¡¤ Such an empty living room, Chu Nanjing looked at the glass of red wine and took a mouthful without saying a word. Red wine goes along the beautiful jaw, beautiful and sexy. The deep breath of the whole body inexplicably increases the beauty of low luxury and decadence. When did Chu Nanjing begin to like a person? Even Chu Nanjing doesn''t know. Just that love, unknowingly planted seeds in the bottom of my heart, took root and sprouted, until it became a disaster. The moment you realize it, Can''t stop it, Take him off guard. How ridiculous. The second son of the Chu family, who has always had thousands of flowers and leaves, would fall in love with a woman. He is still a single love. ܳ! It''s probably too clear to know the result of this secret love. So Nanjing of Chu never expected anything. No, neither. The refined and evil man, alone, leaned back against the sofa with his ink hair scattered on his forehead, low extravagant and decadent. It was dark outside the window and it was raining all the time, Wake up in the middle of the night, The woman looked at the emptiness around her. She was stunned. Subconsciously, she looked up and suddenly ran into the man leaning against the window. The man''s slender body leaned on his side, a dark red nightgown and a loose belt, revealing a delicate and charming clavicle. He held a cigarette in his hand, and the faint blue light from the lighter flickered. The hazy smoke ring overflowing from his thin lips set off his exquisite evil beauty, which was more decadent and beautiful. The woman was surprised at the bottom of her heart, followed by the surprise of her eyes. Chu Nanjing saw that she woke up and didn''t speak. Her moo color was dark. The woman climbed over carefully and smiled pleasantly, "Chu Shao, why didn''t you sleep..." Chapter 1400 She said and put her hand on the belt of the man''s dark red nightgown. Nearby, the exquisite and charming clavicle of the evil and beautiful man can be seen at a glance, beautiful and sexy. The woman couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of water, "why don''t I help you." But, not as good as the woman, she has been pressed by her slender white fingers. The woman''s movements were stiff. Chu Nanjing looked at the woman with a low moo. Her side face was handsome and her voice was hoarse with just smoked. "Since you wake up, go back." The woman looked up in amazement. But he had leaned back and put out the cigarette. His voice was slightly hoarse and impatient. "Don''t let me say it again." The woman bit her lips, lowered her eyebrows, sorted out her clothes, and walked out helplessly. She finally looked back at the handsome and evil man, took a deep breath, pushed the door and went out. The former second junior of Chu family, Crazy, playful and beautiful. No one can control the wild. No scruples, no scruples. But now He doesn''t touch her. Yes, Chu Nanjing doesn''t touch her. He does nothing. Women can''t understand why. Thinking of the side face I saw when I woke up in the middle of the night, I had just looked back for the last time. The woman was inexplicable and saw her lonely and decadent look. Lonely, will that person also be lonely? It was dark and dead late at night. Even the moon in the sky was cold, and the rain was still falling. Such weather is particularly depressing and depressing. The twinkling blue light disappeared, the thin lips of Southern Chu slowly spit out a beautiful smoke ring, and the fingers habitually picked up the wallet aside. His fingertips suddenly froze and he thought of what the man said in the daytime. Gritting his teeth, he took back his fingers, his heart empty and numb with pain. He turned his head and didn''t even get it. For a long time, he sneered, his thin lips lifted a light mocking arc, quickly picked up his wallet and skillfully took out the photo. The four corners were slightly yellow, which was a trace of repeated rubbing. Dim and luxurious room, dim light passing through the photos. The girl in the photo is just a delicate and beautiful side face, with indifferent expression and thin and cool fundus. Impressively, dyed white. The rain hasn''t stopped. The big raindrops fall on the ground and make a crackling sound, which can''t help but make people bored and flustered. The southern scenery of Chu was dark and dark. His fingertips knocked on the photo. He leaned back. His tight body was loose. He looked lazy and his ink hair was messy. He was decadent and indulgent in the hazy smoke. He also thought about plundering, but in the end he would rather let go. How could she easily change her mind when she looked at the man''s eyes so persistent. She never had him at the bottom of her heart or his reflection at the bottom of her eyes. I just want to be alone for the rest of my life, but I miss you in vain. This one person''s love exhausted all his edge and patience, but he stubbornly refused to give up and let his heart numb. Tangtang chujiaershao doesn''t have sex with any woman for someone who can''t get it. When did the two children of Chu family, the craziest and wildest in the dandy circle, feel so aggrieved. I went to the nightclub and wanted to sleep. As a result, what I thought was the same person. Finally, I scolded the little girl away. At the thought of this, Chu Nanjing''s heart was stuffy, like being torn by a sharp blade. However, he raised his legs and kicked the cabinet. "... shit." Really... Shit. Said too many times to give up, but finally still stubbornly insisted on this hopeless secret love. How ridiculous and pathetic. This is the first and last time that Master Chu fell in love with someone in his life. With deep love, but still love but can''t, ask but can''t. A person, a photo, trapped chunanjing all his life. Chu Nan Jingshen took a puff of smoke, choked fiercely, almost choked tears, and his throat was burning. Smoke swirled around, he lowered his eyes, with smoke between his fingers, his fingertips trembled slightly, and smoked selfishly without stopping. This life, that''s it. Postscript: The two young people of the Chu family were reformed once, and led the Chu family to a new level with superb means. However, they were unmarried all their life. Others only knew that the two young people of the Chu family were romantic and unwilling to be restrained. Only Chu Nanjing himself knew that he guarded his beloved girl in his style for a lifetime. It is well known that the second generation of Chu family is romantic, luxurious, elegant, amorous, crazy and full of wildness. No one will know that Chu Nanjing loved someone so deeply. No one will know that Chu Nanjing also has such a single love that exhausted his edge. No one will know that Chu Nanjing also has a girl who wants to protect her life. No one will know that from that day on, he never touched any woman for the rest of his life. But Chu Nanjing knows, That''s him, hidden in the bottom of his heart. If I meet you earlier than him in my next life, I''ve never met anyone. Can you try to like me? Don''t talk, I only need one minute, you just keep silent for one minute. At least, I can deceive myself and others, and you care about me. ¡ª¡ªChu Nanjing Chapter 1401 Name: dyed white Level: Level 2 Tasker of Tiandao administration Backpack: plane character locator, 2 amulets, soul value 2, free turntable lucky draw times 1, soul cultivation rule, rare task 1 Title: National Male God, his royal highness, the first queen, bloodthirsty God of war, dark night God of death. Aura: "male master" Aura Points: 90000 "Host, do you want to draw?" Feng Luo looked at the free turntable on the blue screen and asked ran Bai. "Not interested." ran Bai replied faintly. Seal off: "..." OK, OK. "But... Host, I''ll send you a place." as soon as the conversation turned, the furry cat paw pressed the transmission button. "..." I don''t know. Before ranbai could speak, she was driven and disappeared in place. Really... Shit. Did she say yes?!! Buy and sell, It''s too much! Looking at the ethereal area around, ran Baisen smiled. She stood there, her exquisite and beautiful facial features expressionless, "don''t you explain?" Feng Luo coughed. It was probably a little guilty. The little milk voice of naimeng was a little lower. "This is the place where the soul art law was conceived." "... I remember I deleted the soul rule." "..." host, are you the devil? "Well, after all, we are the initial combination and have privileges." Feng Luo thought about it and said proudly. "So, what did you bring me here for?" the temple wants to go back!! "Host, you see, there are so many soul art rules. Don''t you just pick one back? Let''s practice?" Feng Luo smiled and asked expectantly. The precious blue cat pupil was bright. "You asked me to steal the soul art rule?!" Seal off: "..." The host''s brain circuit is different from others. "I can''t say that. After all, I''m also from the initial era of Tiandao administration. Take a soul art rule... How can it be regarded as stealing." "Just carrying those people, not stealing." ran Bai raised her eyebrows. "... I can''t say that." fengluo wanted to explain it forcibly. Suddenly, the steady blue line on the system screen made waves, "it''s over!" Feng Luo was quick in his eyes and hands. Before he could see it, he directly took a soul art rule and quickly transmitted the dyed white to the plane world. All the actions are done at one go. People who have just entered the Soul Art Law City:??? Shit, who stole the dark soul rule?! Wanted, must be wanted!!! Seal off: Fortunately, the system is quick in sight and quick in hand! Dyed white: "... Shit." Escape a ghost. The big deal is to fight directly, You are an initial system, but you have fallen to the point of stealing the law of soul art. I stole it and ran away. The system doesn''t want face?! Go out, don''t say it''s the system of this temple. Feng Luo cried and hawed. It''s not the host. Did you delete the soul art rule? Otherwise it will steal... Ah bah! Go get one? Moreover, you don''t have to practice from the beginning of the progress, hehe hehe. Feng Luo thought so, but he didn''t dare to say. Only the dark system law that has not had time to pay attention to flickers a faint light Ranbai raised her hand, pressed the center of her eyebrows and looked at the task plane. room, Well, It''s clean and simple. "Plot." ran Bai dropped two words. Fengluo silently arranges the plot and transmits it to ranbai with ten times of overtime work efficiency. Then he rolled back silently and ran away. Ranbai just looks at the plot and says she doesn''t want to talk. This is a very classic, extremely Mary Sue, all kinds of routines, the female master is fresh and refined, not artificial, and the aura of male and female masters is multiplied by a hundred times. Chapter 1402 Ruan Miaomiao, the female leader, was born in an ordinary family. She is a standard young, stubborn and unaffected female leader. She is 1.54 meters tall, with thick black framed glasses and several small freckles on her face. She is cheerful and lively. No failure can hit her. She is like a tenacious weed living in a corner! At the beginning of a school year, he had a collision and dispute with Feng Jihao, the demon school grass among the four school grasses of the school. With Ruan Miaomiao''s honest heart, how can he not let the people who hit him apologize? In Ruan Miaomiao''s great wealth, Feng Jihao had a strong interest in Ruan Miaomiao. The standard campus marisu''s words are: very good, little wild cat, you have successfully attracted my attention! Ruan Miaomiao, the female leader, and Feng Jihao, the male leader, are like a pair of happy enemies. Once they encounter Mars, they hit the earth. There is no quarrel, which shows that the female leader can''t act, love money and fear power. In addition, Ruan Miaomiao wiped out the small flame of love in his relationship with the other three school grasses. Ruan Miaomiao first began to move in the evening of the school grass road. When he saw him, he blushed and even stuttered. Lu Zhimu also thought that the girl was really cute, so she took special care of Ruan Miaomiao. Then the male Lord Feng Jihao couldn''t see it and stepped in. Because the princes in the eyes of the four campus girls have different attitudes towards a weed, those rich people are very dissatisfied and try their best to bully Ruan Miaomiao. As a strong and unyielding weed, Ruan Miaomiao certainly won''t be hit so much and still comes to school rain or shine. Later, Ruan Miaomiao''s family had a problem. Ruan Miaomiao was forced to work for a rich family and become a servant. Facing the exclusion on campus and family accidents, Ruan Miaomiao is very optimistic to cheer himself up. The fate of men and women is a coincidence. The family where Ruan Miaomiao works happens to be closed! therefore, Feng Jihao''s fun all day became how to make fun of this special servant. It doesn''t matter if it''s just like this. The mistake is, Feng Jihao has a fiancee, Xia Weixiao. and Or a baby kiss set from childhood. So Xia Weixiao always liked Feng Jihao and always pestered him. However, Feng Jihao doesn''t like Xia Weixiao at all. Just due to the friendship between the two families, he has never refused Xia Weixiao. Silently, he makes Xia Weixiao think that the two people are happy with each other and have entangled himself for so many years. But the emergence of the weed girl Ruan Miaomiao broke all this. Ruan Miaomiao is also very tangled. She likes Feng Jihao. She can feel it. Feng Jihao also likes her! But why does Feng Jihao have a fiancee? Ruan Miaomiao was condemned by his conscience and decided to reluctantly give Feng Jihao to Xia Weixiao. Making this decision, she cried at home alone for three days and three nights. Xia Weixiao is also a golden lady. How can she accept this situation? But before Xia Weixiao could say anything, Feng Jihao took an oath of evil words, "I only like Ruan Miaomiao in my life. You''d better not hurt Miaomiao again! I''ve let you entangle for so many years. That''s enough. If you dare to fight against Miaomiao again, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" Xia Weixiao was a little confused after Feng Jihao finished. What''s all this and what? How dare he not like himself? It''s a waste of her time not to say it for so many years. Chapter 1403 Anyway, Xia Weixiao is also a rich daughter with strong self-esteem. If Feng Jihao told her early that he didn''t like himself, Xia Weixiao wouldn''t have been pestering Feng Jihao for so many years. But the point is that Feng Jihao didn''t say anything! Xia Weixiao is not happy. She has wasted so much time on Feng Jihao. What''s more, she still likes Feng Jihao. It has been clearly determined that Feng Jihao is her favorite fiance. She has been robbed by a three no weeds. Does she want face? So Xia Weixiao successfully turned into a vicious female partner and tried every means to stop Ruan Miaomiao from being with Feng Jihao. Under Xia Weixiao''s death, all kinds of means have become a seasoning for the feelings of Feng Jihao and Ruan Miaomiao. They not only didn''t destroy anything, but made their love stronger. Ruan Miaomiao has thought that she and Feng Jihao are really in love. No matter who stops them, they will be together. So she is willing to ask Xia Weixiao to help them. Xia Weixiao: " Is this the third love theory? Just because you really love each other, so ask for a genuine card to make a man and a junior together? However, this is an extremely Mary Su''s position. Others feel that Ruan Miaomiao''s love with Feng Jihao is particularly moving, so they let Xia Weixiao complete them. Only the vicious female partner and Feng Jihao''s parents strongly disagree. The four school grasses are all in love with poor women. They all maintain Xia Weixiao very much. This is the legendary love brain. Finally, Feng Jihao decided to deal with the Xia family, which really brought the Xia family down. Then the men and women continue to fall in love. In the face of their parents'' prevention, they are still unimpeded and loving. Finally, overcome all inspirational stories to win blessings. In short, it is a process in which a girl without weeds meets a wonderful love and turns from an ugly duckling into a white swan to a winner in life. "Host, your main task this time is to obtain Ruan Miaomiao''s hatred value ~" "Oh." ran Bai''s cold face. "Another main task is to dismantle CP and prevent the female Lord from being with Feng Jihao." Feng Luo coughed and said. Dyed white still indifferent face. "Then... See the identity of the original owner for yourself." Feng Luo said, rolled into a ball and rolled away again. Dyed white: " Extremely panic and anxious. Listen to you, I suddenly have a bad feeling. No, calm down. What''s your identity again? The glittering font is reflected on the blue screen: the sister of the hostess Ruan Miaomiao. Ruan Bai. Is this a story about the cruelty of biological sisters? Is it so exciting?! "No, it''s not pro." Feng Luo rolled back and whispered BB. "Oh." ran Bai said, "then you can go back." Sealed off... Of course, rolled away again. The original owner was adopted. Because he was afraid that a girl would be lonely, the Ruan family adopted a girl in the welfare home to be Ruan Miaomiao''s sister. Ran Bai came very early. By calculation, today is just the time when the female leader Ruan Miaomiao started school. Then he met the male leader Feng Jihao and started a series of stories. Dye Bai got up from the bed and looked at the plush teddy bear around her. Her eyebrows jumped and her face was expressionless. Then she threw it aside. The pillow has been fainted and stained with a large amount of tears, obviously red and swollen eyes, red like a rabbit. It can be seen how miserable the original owner cried last night. What does a girl cry. As for why the original owner cried so miserably. Chapter 1404 The original owner is just at the beginning of love. Huaichun girl can''t hide her worries. She already has a happy person, and she couldn''t help confessing yesterday. Then he was rejected without doubt, so a man almost cried out at night. Advertising is nothing, but the advertiser It happened to be Feng Jihao, the demon school grass man. Dyed white: " This damn, nowhere coincidence. "Bai Bai, wake up?" Ruan''s mother said with a smile: "come down to dinner and go to school later." Although Ruan Bai was adopted, there was no dog blood family drama. The Ruan family were good to Ruan Bai. At least, Ruan Bai also enjoyed a not sad childhood. Ruan Bai also knew that she was adopted, probably because of her inferiority complex and fear of loss, so she was always very clever in front of Ruan''s mother and father. At the bottom of her heart, there was a trace of fear. Dyed white blinked her eyes and answered. At the dinner table, Ranbai took a sip of porridge and looked at the hostess in front of her with her jaw. Well, It''s really in line with the image of a woman. At first glance, it is the kind of young, stubborn and unaffected... Weed girl. "Mom, I''ll go first." Ruan Miaomiao gulped down his porridge, said and went out. Dyed white held her cheek with one hand and bit the spoon. The corners of her lips raised a light smile and said softly, "then I''ll go too." "Pay attention to safety on the road." Ruan''s mother asked. "Well, I know." dyed white nodded. school, Ruan Miaomiao walked on the goose soft stone road with a look of chagrin and bit his lip. No, I''m crazy again. Forget where the freshman check-in office is. Walk, walk, walk here. Ruan Miaomiao sighed and tried to find a place. Suddenly I saw a slender figure in front of me. My eyes lit up. I hurriedly trotted over and grabbed the man''s sleeve with one hand, "that, classmate, Hello, I can..." Before Ruan Miaomiao finished speaking, Feng Jihao took his sleeves back impatiently and looked at Ruan Miaomiao, "where''s the ugly girl?" Ruan Miaomiao also saw the handsome and threatening face of the boy. He was surprised at the bottom of his eyes. Then he heard Feng Jihao''s words and exploded in an instant, "how do you talk?" Then he tightened the sleeves of Feng Jihao. "That''s what I said." Feng Jihao looked at her condescending. "Do you want to confess? Well, I''ll tell you now that I don''t accept it. You can go away." Ruan Miaomiao stared incredulously, almost laughing angrily, "who are you? Why should I tell you? Narcissistic!" "You don''t know me?" Feng Jihao asked with narrowed eyes. "Who do you think you are?" Ruan Miaomiao raised his chin and said word by word: "I tell you, don''t think girls all over the world are pestering you. In my eyes, you are nothing!" Not far away, An exquisite girl in a beige coat stood there on canvas shoes. The white T-shirt was printed with English letters, matched with a light blue high waist jeans, and a white ring baseball cap blocked the light from the sky and printed a shadow on the clean and sweet facial features. Ran Bai leaned against the cherry tree and looked at the two quarrelling figures in front with clear black and white eyes. Holding the original pearl milk tea in her hand, she habitually bit the straw, took a sip of pearl, and lowered the brim of her hat with one hand. Tut, Hostess, is it really appropriate for you to quarrel with others and hold on to others'' sleeves? Chapter 1405 This is the first meeting between men and women, which led to a series of entanglements in the future. Dyed white just looked at it and said she didn''t want to see it anymore. It seems that she still has to have class. Ranbai thought for a moment, took a bite of the straw, turned and left. Her pace was very light, and she could hardly hear any sound. "Oh, little beauty, alone?" several men dressed in broken pants who looked arrogant stopped in front of dyed white and said frivolously. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Nonsense." ranbai looks at several people standing in front of him who can''t bear to look straight, frowns slightly, pulls the corners of his lips, and his voice is impatient. "Can it be one person or two?" "...." the Yellow haired boy looked at him and saw that the girl who was a soft girl and a good girl opened her mouth coldly. "Little beauty has personality." yellow hair hooked his lips. Dye a white cold face. Personality you evil, look again, gouge out your eyes. "Why don''t you play with your brothers for a while?" ranbai is one year younger than Ruan Miao. She is not in the same school, but it''s not far between the two schools. Ranbai directly copied a remote but near path back. There was no one around, so they were unscrupulous. "How to play?" asked ranbai. Huang Mao picked his eyebrows and smiled, "little beauty, just listen to me." Dyed white: " There are always people in the world who envy my beauty. Ranbai''s heart has been brushed by indifference, his head tilted, and the people and animals smiling on his face are harmless, "OK, let''s play?" The girl''s soft voice, sweet waxy Green Pheasant, like a lazy cat waking up in the morning, makes people unable to take precautions. But in the eyes of others, this picture is that several gangster teenagers arrogantly surround the little girl in the middle and openly bully a weak, helpless and poor little girl. It''s too much! Xia he looked at the scene next to the road alley through the window. With a sad and angry face, he turned the steering wheel and clenched his fist at the handsome man sitting in the back seat: "Mr. Feng, the little girl is too poor. Shall we go to see the injustice and help each other!" The handsome and evil man did not lift his eyes. His white and bony fingers knocked on the computer keyboard. Half of his side face was so exquisite, and his long eyelashes fell, covering his deep and dangerous eyes. Mysterious and dangerous. After processing the last data, he closed the computer and raised his eyes without waves. It was a pair of deep and sharp eyes. It was dark as ink and could not see the slightest brilliance. The depths of his eyes were a cold darkness, just like a dead lake without waves. Xia he couldn''t help shivering. Every time he looked at the dead eyes, he felt that he had gone once at the moment of death. Xia he felt cool in his heart for a moment. Shit, he was so excited that he forgot how terrible Mr. Feng was. The wind is crying "Go." for a long time, he spit out a word coldly. His skin color is abnormal morbid white, translucent cold white skin, like a good cold jade. Like the noble vampires of the ancient century. The depths of his eyes were desolate and dead. It was an empty indifference that was not interested in everything. Listening to the big boss''s rare opening, Xia he didn''t dare to say more. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and counseled a batch of people to turn the steering wheel. As a result, Xia he saw the next second that the weak, helpless and poor little girl put down those gangsters without blinking. Xia he: " Fuck. I feel cheated QAQ Chapter 1406 The silver white low luxury car drove by slowly, Feng Yi''s fingertips gave a slight meal, Gu Bo raised his eyes and glanced out of the window at will. The scenery passed by one by one. The delicate girl in a beige coat, soft and cute, innocuously put down one Matt killing boy after another, reflected in his dark pupil and printed the only color. Feng Yi quickly took back his indifferent eyes, and there was still a dead silence in the dark pupils. Dyed white looked up like an induction and looked at a low luxury silver white car speeding past her eyes. Dyed white slightly narrowed her eyes and smiled with an unknown meaning. Run away. Her people ran away under her eyes. Dyed white, with one hand in her pocket, her beautiful eyes are careless, but inexplicably makes people feel that she is not in a good mood. Ranbai drank the last mouthful of milk tea and threw it into the garbage can by the side of the road. Tut. "Did you have fun?" ran Bai puts her eyes on the wailing gangster lying on the ground and opens her mouth with a smile. Yellow haired boy: " foul!!! This is not the rule!!! What about the soft girl? Are the soft girls so cruel now?!! The Yellow haired boy''s heart gradually panicked. Mom, it''s terrible. "No... no, I don''t..." the Yellow haired boy was incoherent and didn''t know what to say. Finally, he wanted to cry and said, "boss, you let me go." Dyed white tilted her head and said softly, "I''m not very happy now." Her family ran away. bother it. Dye Bai feels that she should find a suitable opportunity to lock up her family. Turn it off and you won''t run away. The Yellow haired boy was even more frightened. The big guys are unhappy. Unfortunately, that''s them! "Boss, life is so beautiful. You, you, you want to open up a little!" The Yellow haired boy swore. He will never flirt with soft girls again. God knows if the next soft girl is a murderous boss with hidden attributes. "Give me the money." ran Bai stretched out her hand. Yellow haired boy: " I was caught off guard at this turning point. "I''m short of money recently." ranbai thought for a moment and lowered her eyes to speak seriously. Yellow haired boy: " You''re short of money. What do you want us to do. Ranbai is telling the truth. She is really short of money. The problem is that the original owner is too poor and the family is not very good, so she has less pocket money. Ranbai is in a panic. no way, She has to find a way. "Don''t you want to?" ran Bai frowned. Her clean and sweet face didn''t seem a little aggressive. When frowning, she wanted to let people hold the world in front of her. Huang Mao didn''t want to give it, but he didn''t dare not. Submit to the terrible viah of the big man. He shakily took out all his money. "That''s it, that''s it." "Too little." dyed white tone slightly disliked, or took the money. Huang Mao: " You''re too little. You''d better give it to me. That''s my money to go to the Internet bar this month!! "Thank you." ranbai seriously put the money away and thanked politely. Huang Mao: " Is this soft girl alone with the big guy who just put them down? Is the soft girl routine so deep now? Dyed white, then looked at Huang Mao and said seriously, "if you still want to play, you can come to me." Just right, I''m short of money. "No, no, no!" Huang Mao waved in horror. He, he, he didn''t want to play anymore. "OK." dye Bai puffed her cheeks and sighed sadly. "Why are you still lying on the ground?" dyed white drooped her eyes, looked at the yellow hair, blinked and asked. Chapter 1407 Huang Mao:... This is a question from the depths of the soul! Did he want to lie on the ground?!! He''s the one who stepped on the horse. He can''t get up! Will you be beaten again by the boss when you get up now? For the sake of safety, the Yellow haired boy feels that life is precious. It''s better to pick up face later. "I''m... Worshiping the big man." Huang Mao held it for a long time and struggled to hold out these words in his brain cells. Dyed white: " "... then you go on, I''ll go first." dyed white lowered his low hat brim with one hand and walked over the Yellow haired boy with light steps. Until I couldn''t see the dyed white figure, a young man with broken pants lying on the ground asked blankly, "boss, do you still worship?" Huang Mao slapped on the man''s head and said, "what do you worship? What are you doing foolishly? Get up!" The little brother touched his head and looked confused. Didn''t you say you wanted to worship first? Mary Sue on campus, dyed white, watched the mutual attraction of men and women day by day. Due to Feng Jihao''s special treatment to Ruan Miaomiao. Ruan Miaomiao soon became the public enemy of the whole school and was excluded by those rich people. "Elder sister, you don''t look very happy." ran Bai stood at the door, her beautiful peach eyes bent and asked with a smile. "Nothing." Ruan Miaomiao returned unhappily. Thinking of the exclusion in the school, she clenched her fist angrily. "Those capitalists are so hateful! Money is great." Ranbai:... Money is great. "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Ruan Miaomiao cheered herself. As a vigorous girl, how could she be knocked down like this? There is also the hateful Feng Jihao, who troubles her every day. She will never let Feng Jihao see his jokes! Thinking so, Ruan Miaomiao came back to life with blood. On this day, "Bai Bai, have you seen your sister?" Ruan''s mother came out of the kitchen and asked with some worry. "Hmm?" ran Bai nestled on the sofa and stared at the mobile game page. When she heard Ruan''s mother''s words, she replied softly, "No." "It''s been a few hours. Why hasn''t your sister come back yet." Ruan Miaomiao used to come back on time. If anything happened, she would tell her family first. Ruan''s mother was worried that she hadn''t come back for so long this time. Looking at the two words showing customs clearance, ran Bai turned off the game, held a lollipop and said, "then I''ll go to school to find her." "OK, pay attention to safety on the way." Ruan mother said, "I''ll cook for you." "HMM." ran Bai nodded, picked up his coat, put it on and went out. In fact, this is a plot point. Because Ruan Miaomiao was excluded by the school, several small cannon fodder women discussed a plan to lead Ruan Miaomiao to the sports room and lock the door outside in order to be the emotional additive of men and women. After school, no one went to the sports room. Ruan Miaomiao couldn''t get out, so he had to be trapped in the sports room. Then the man went to the sports room on a whim and saved the woman. Ranbai walked slowly on the road, bought a cup of strawberry pearl milk tea, and then went to school. As the school gate was closed, ranbai thought about it and went in through the wall. Seal off: "..." Don''t you want your soft sister''s image as a good girl??? Now, Ruan Miaomiao walked anxiously in the sports room, hit the door several times and stamped his feet angrily. If they had known that they excluded themselves, they should not have gone to any sports room! "But they are a group of social moths. Without their parents, they are nothing." Ruan Miaomiao said angrily. Evil capitalist! Chapter 1408 Ran Bai stood outside the sports room, thought about it and found a piece of wire. "What are you doing here?" an arrogant tone of questioning came before ranbai did anything. Ran Bai blinked and looked at the wire in her hand. She seems to be a little late. She just ran into someone. Ran Bai raised her eyes and looked at the man who came not far away. A group of dyed white faces. Where are the four school grasses? It''s all there! Who does the woman think saved her? It''s impossible to develop into five people in the end. All kinds of bullets floated in ranbai''s mind, and he was still calm. Four school grasses, In line with marisu''s masculine temperament. Gentle and melancholy, it looks like the kind of Millennium spare tire. The evil spirit is domineering. Well, it looks like a man. Iceberg cold type, and romantic flower heart type. The four beautiful men were finally pocketed by a girl. Tut tut Tut, Look at people, How inspirational. Feng Jihao was barely impressed by the girl in white sweater. It seems that he confessed to him before, but he refused anyway. Thinking of this, Feng Jihao couldn''t help frowning, "I don''t like you. You can go. Don''t bother me if you have nothing." Dyed white: meow meow? Where''s the face? "You think too much." ran Bai habitually bit the straw, holding milk tea in one hand and lifting the iron wire in the other. Under the gaze of the four school grasses, She walked slowly to the door of the sports room and heard a "click". The soft cute girl in the white sweater stood there. The two pink white rabbit ears on the SWEATER HAT were still pulling and shrugging. The side face was as delicate as a picture. With white, tender and beautiful hands, she skillfully pried the lock with a steel wire. The action was only a few seconds fast Feng Jihao: " Other three school grasses: "...." Now the soft girls are beginning to learn... To pry the lock? Or such a skilled action?!! Xiao Ran''s original casual expression. The assassin can''t say enough. He pointed to ran Bai and opened his mouth: "this is the... Soft girl who confessed to you that day?" Is this a person? Xiao ran still remembers that day, the girl ran over and handed Feng Jihao a love letter with a shy face. She was shy and tender. She looked like a girl in spring. Later, after Feng Jihao refused, his eyes turned red and ran away crying. The reason why Xiao ran remembers is that the girl is so cute. At first glance, she is that kind of soft and cute little cute. Now Xiao ran suspected that there was something wrong with his memory. "... maybe, not really?" Feng Jihao hesitated. Dyed white pried the lock, looked back, smiled sweetly and waved the iron wire in her hand, "I''ll do this. Don''t think about it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Miaomiao, who had squatted in the corner with his knees, saw that the door was opened and a light came in from the door in an instant. She wiped her tears blankly. Did anyone save her? Ruan Miaomiao rushed out and saw Feng Jihao at a glance. The corners of his lips were slightly stiff. Why is this arrogant here? She blurted out, "arrogance?!" Meanwhile, Feng Jihao narrowed his eyes and said, "ugly girl?!" "Why are you here?" the two said in unison, with full tacit understanding. "Sister." ranbai takes a sip of milk tea and makes a noise. Hostess, have you forgotten that there are others? Ruan Miaomiao returned to his senses and was slightly stunned to see ranbai. But soon his attention was attracted by Feng Jihao. She glared at Feng Jihao fiercely, turned to hold dye White''s wrist and said loudly, "Bai Bai, let''s go! Even if this arrogant saved me, it must be uneasy and kind!" Chapter 1409 Dyed white: " She looked at the wrist held by the female master and said, "I saved you." Under Ruan Miaomiao''s slightly stunned eyes, dyed white and expressionless threw the iron wire in his hand into the trash can. Ruan Miaomiao looked at his always clever and quiet sister with a slightly embarrassed look, "well, let''s go." "Yes." On the way, "Do you know Feng Jihao?" ran Bai asked with a slanted eye. "How can I know that arrogant and arrogant man?" Ruan Miaomiao blurted out a sentence. "Well..." ran Bai smiled. "Hiss..." Ruan Miaomiao walked, suddenly took a cold breath and stepped there. "What''s the matter?" ran Bai glanced at Ruan Miao''s knee and bit the opening of the straw. "I... my legs hurt a little." Ruan Miaomiao''s face was a little different. He was even worse at the thought of being pushed and pushed by those rich women who didn''t know right and wrong. Dyed white looked at Ruan Miao, "go to the hospital." Ruan Miaomiao bit his lip and whispered, "it takes medical expenses to go to the hospital." Dyed white: " Isn''t that nonsense? "I''ll pay." dye said expressionless. "How do you..." Ruan Miaomiao looked at dye white in surprise. Before he could say anything, a cool red Ferrari drove over. The window fell and showed a proud face. "Ugly woman, get in the car!" Feng Jihao thinks Ruan Miaomiao is very special. He doesn''t mind playing with her. "Who wants to get on your car?" Ruan Miaomiao replied angrily, with a small face especially stubborn. "Do you know how many people don''t have a chance to get on my car?" Feng Jihao was angry. He felt that the ugly woman really didn''t appreciate it. He had condescended to be expensive. This person didn''t appreciate it? "That''s none of my business?" Ruan Miao still raised his chin and said, "I''m different from you rich people who rely on their parents!" "Does your leg still hurt?" asked ran Bai. "A little..." Ruan Miaomiao was very strong for a moment and replied stubbornly: "it doesn''t matter. Let''s go back..." Dyed white interrupted and said directly, "then get in the car." Ruan Miaomiao was stunned for two seconds and said disapprovingly, "Bai Bai, how can you..." Dye a white cold face. what is wrong with me? You don''t want to get in the car. Don''t linger so long. Just go. Don''t you just want to get on the bus? As for creating a stubborn and refined image? Trouble, Trouble, Still trouble. Finally, the woman who insisted on not getting on the bus somehow got on the bus and said, "since you insist in vain, I listen in vain, but if you dare to make any bad ideas..." Ruan Miaomiao also waved his small fist, which seemed to have no threat. In Feng Jihao''s eyes, it was a little wild cat with open teeth and claws. This is, Halo filter. Ferrari drove all the way to the hospital. Feng Jihao looked like it was your honor for me to accompany you. He accompanied Ruan Miaomiao to see a doctor. Ranbai stood in the hospital corridor, the tip of his tongue against the mint and yawned lazily. Still let the men and women meet, tut. There seems to be nothing for her next. "The male god of detecting hidden sex strategy is in the attachment. Please find it by yourself." The system prompt sound came out. Dyed white: " Why am I looking? The hospital is so big that you have the heart to let me find it by myself?!! Is this the rhythm to let her break into the ward one by one? Wait, wait! Why is her official in the hospital?! Chapter 1410 Dyeing white seems to have found something terrible. "Are you dead?" asked dye Bai''s first reaction. Seal off: "..." Host, are you a devil? "... not dead." "Just don''t die." ranbai breathed a sigh of relief, as long as he wasn''t in the morgue. Seal off: "..." After thinking for a while, ranbai decides to go to the monitoring room. He directly stunned the two people, checked them, destroyed the monitoring of his stunned people, and then woke them up and left without changing his face. Yes, I''m so happy. It''s just official. What''s that look? Scared to death. The two people who were awakened looked at each other in confusion, then muttered and continued to watch the monitoring. Ranbai thinks about the ward number displayed in the monitoring and silently walks to the target. Deluxe VIP ward Tut, How rich. The door of the ward is half open. From the perspective of dyeing white, you can clearly see the man''s pale and exquisite side face. "Ding, open the hidden mandatory task, Raider male God Feng Yi, please warm him with love, care for him with your heart, jump on him and fall asleep." It seems that he is aware of his sight. The man with low eyes slowly looks up. His dark and deep eyes stare at dye white without blinking. The bottom of his eyes is like a dead lake. It gives people a very uncomfortable... Gloomy feeling. And a strong sense of danger. Dyed white narrowed her eyes and looked at the upper seal like a black fog, which made people unable to see the slightest emotion. "Miss, are you?" the housekeeper looked at dyed white and hesitated. "Can I go in?" ran Bai didn''t answer the housekeeper''s question, but asked politely. The housekeeper hesitated to see the man who had been staring at dyed white on the hospital bed, and then looked at dyed white. The housekeeper didn''t know what Feng Yi meant by staring at the girl in front of him. After all, the young master had never paid attention to anyone before. After weighing it, the housekeeper said, "please come in." "Thank you." ranbai nodded slightly and walked to Feng Yi without squinting. The bright flowing gold sun was shining on him, but he didn''t see the slightest warmth. Instead, he felt cold to his bones. The two men looked at each other. Finally, Feng Yi took back his eyes first. He took back his sight, his long eyelashes fell, and his messy ink hair covered his evil eyes. Ran Bai stared at Feng Yi inexplicably. Under the gaze of others, he grabbed Feng Yi''s wrist with one hand. The unexpected action made Feng Yi not react for a moment. The housekeeper''s heart was suddenly cold, as if he had seen the sad end of the girl in front of him. How serious is the young master''s cleanliness habit? Others want to wash it for three days and three nights. That kind of morbid behavior made the housekeeper tremble all over. Feng Yi frowned and struggled for a while, but she was held by the girl. She didn''t get rid of it. Her broken black hair was a little messy. Her dangerous eyes had a lot of dark light, like a hazy black fog, which made people can''t see it clearly. "Let go." Perhaps it was the reason why he seldom spoke. His voice was a little hoarse, but it was surprisingly good. Just now, it was vaguely angry. Dyed white: " Scare who? Don''t think I''m afraid of you. A wisp of dark soul power surrounded the wrist, dyed white, paused for three seconds, and withdrew his hand in an instant. Calm on the surface, flustered inside. Yes, I''m dying?!! Why is her official body so weak? If it''s not inappropriate, ranbai really wants to say. You''re not dead yet. But after thinking about dyeing white, it seemed inappropriate, so I didn''t say anything. Chapter 1411 Ran Bai glanced at the medicine bowl on the bedside table. She looked thoughtful. She asked the housekeeper, "is this for him?" "... yes." but it''s more difficult than going to heaven to let the young master drink the medicine once. Dyed white got an answer, picked up the medicine bowl with one hand and handed it to Feng Yi''s lips. Due to the angle problem, she looked at Feng Yi condescending and spit out a word: "drink." You can''t just die. Why is this body so weak. The bitter smell made Feng Yi''s eyes sink. He frowned and obviously refused. Those black foggy eyes stared at dyed white in silence, which was no different from looking at a cold object. Dye Bai is not used to Feng Yi''s mind. She simply presses Feng Yi on the hospital bed and forcibly fills the medicine under the frightened eyes of the housekeeper. If you don''t drink medicine when you are ill, what are you playing with. You should drink medicine when you are sick!!! Caught off guard, Feng Yi choked, coughed violently, and even his dark and deep eyes were filled with mist. The medicine juice slides down the beautiful white jaw of the man''s arc, inexplicably adding a trace of decadent beauty. Before Feng Yi was angry, the tip of his tongue, which was full of bitter taste, inexplicably touched the girl''s cool fingertips, followed by a milk fudge. instant, Strawberry milk fragrance permeates the mouth. "It''s so troublesome for a big man to drink medicine." ranbai completed a series of rough movements and put the medicine bowl on the bedside table, "hypocritical." Feng ¡¤ Jiao ¡¤ Qing ¡¤ Yi: " The housekeeper was almost kneeling by ran Bai. His face was gray and he was almost in tears. He didn''t want to live, he just wanted someone to buy him a coffin. Feng Yi didn''t speak, but sat there quietly. His dark eyes were dark light under his broken black hair, It''s... Sweet. Ran Bai stared at Feng Yi. He was obviously a man, but he had a better looking face than a woman. Every stroke was exquisitely carved. Tut. "Drink medicine if you don''t want to die." ranbai said unhappily. "Gone." then, ranbai leaves under the resentful eyes of the housekeeper, as if she came here just to give Feng Yi medicine. The man leaned there, his whole body seemed to be shrouded in a layer of fog, which was unreal. He stared at the dyed white back and blinked slowly. "Bai Bai, where have you been?" Ruan Miaomiao saw ranbai and walked slowly over, "I didn''t find you." "Hmm?" ran Bai''s face was careless, "nothing." "Let''s go back." "Fengjihao won''t send you?" ran Bai''s eyes. "I have nothing to do with him," said Ruan Miaoyi. "Oh." - Inpatient Ward, The housekeeper stood there trembling, with a drop of cold sweat on his forehead, like a great enemy. For a long time, Feng Yi''s eyes were dark and said, "sugar." His voice is slightly hoarse. The housekeeper was stunned for a moment. What?!! Did he hear right? The young master said, sugar? Feng Yi got up and stood in front of the French window, the sun shining on him. He lowered his beautiful eyebrows and looked at the scene outside the hospital through the French window. Until the figure of the white sweater appeared, his eyes deepened a little, and his cold fingertips touched the glass gently. The housekeeper didn''t dare to delay, so he quickly told the bodyguard to take action, "come on, hurry! Go buy sugar!" That''s more serious than completing an order of tens of millions. bodyguard:??? The housekeeper didn''t know what kind of sugar Feng Yi wanted. In order to complete the task perfectly, he specially asked the bodyguard to buy one of each kind of sugar. Chapter 1412 The handsome and dangerous man, wearing a wide sick suit, still couldn''t hide his beauty. One by one, he peeled off the sugar paper and handed it to his lips slowly. The housekeeper was trembling and glanced at Feng Yi secretly. Young master, what does that mean? Feng Yi frowned. The air pressure around him inexplicably made people feel a little cold. His dark eyes stared at the sugar paper, ... not sweet. The housekeeper is a little confused. What''s the operation, young master? And what happened just now. Young master, why don''t you investigate?!! The housekeeper felt that his worldview had collapsed. Since today, ranbai will come to the hospital regularly every day to give Feng Yi medicine. no way out, If dye doesn''t come, Feng Yi won''t drink. He''d rather die than drink. The housekeeper doesn''t dare to give Feng Yi strong irrigation like dyed white, unless he wants to die. Here comes dye white If Feng Yi doesn''t drink, dye Bai will directly press him on the hospital bed and force him down, and then feed him a piece of sugar. Later, Feng Yi learned to drink the medicine without dyeing white. Dyed white, very satisfied. Housekeeper: "..." poor young master, I was forced to succumb to miss Ruan''s rude behavior. However, the young master can at least drink medicine. That''s good. In such a large and luxurious VIP ward, Dye Bai leaned against the chair, looked at so many sugar paper on the cabinet, propped his chin and looked at Feng Yi, "you''re sweet." Feng Yi stared at ran Bai without blinking and shook his head slightly. Dyed white: " Stare at you. As soon as the housekeeper entered the ward, he saw a strange picture. He really didn''t understand why the young master always stared at Miss Ruan. "Miss Ruan, this is medicine." the housekeeper kindly handed the medicine bowl to ran Bai. Dyed white, then came over, raised his eyes, and said, "do you drink it yourself or do I drink it for you?" Feng Yi: " Feng Yi doesn''t know why the girl in front of him somehow broke into his world and forced him to drink medicine. What does his life and death have to do with her? When ranbai saw that Feng Yi didn''t speak for a long time, he squeezed Feng Yi''s chin and poured it in expressionless. Take a pill, Such trouble! Affectation!!! After filling the medicine, ran Bai got up and left without stopping. Feng Yi''s black eyelashes trembled slightly. It''s inexplicable. I don''t know what I''m thinking. Dyed white single shoulder hanging schoolbag belt, stepped on the stone steps of the hospital with one foot and jumped down. She inserted her pocket with one hand, and the white streamer with black letters printed on one side of her off white coat raised. It feels good and handsome. The coat was not zipped, revealing a loose white T-shirt, and the girl''s exquisite white collarbone was particularly dazzling. "Ruan Bai?" Feng Jihao got down from the car and saw the snow figure, frowning slightly. Dyed white partial eyes and pulled the corners of her lips, "what''s up?" "What are you doing here?" Feng Jihao asked, "Ruan Miaomiao has something to do again?" "Want to know?" ran Bai raised her eyebrows and smiled, "look for yourself." Feng Jihao: " "Feng Shao, don''t forget that we are here to visit Mr. Feng Yi." the bodyguard lowered his voice and said. Feng Jihao originally wanted to catch up with him. When he heard this, his anger immediately disappeared. He muttered with dissatisfaction, "... Little uncle is very good. Come and see what he does..." Feng Jihao was afraid of this little uncle. Swept by the cold and dangerous eyes, Feng Jihao felt that his hair stood up all over his body. Thinking of this, Feng Jihao looked at the hospital in fear and felt that the whole person was not good. Chapter 1413 Dyed white, no matter what Feng Jihao came to do, she left, lowered the low brim of her hat, zipped up her coat with one hand and pulled it directly to the top. She only vaguely saw a beautiful white jaw with an arc. Inexplicably, there is a sense of beauty and abstinence. Another handsome. - A few days later, Class, "Bai Bai, someone is looking for you." the deskmate poked the girl lying on the desk and whispered. "No, No." Deskmate: " You haven''t seen it yet. How do you know? Just a minute later, a figure rushed in. "Ruan Bai!" Feng Jihao shouted. Dyed white: " She just wants to sleep. Why is it so difficult. However, Bai got up with one hand and his delicate facial features had a fierce feeling. His indifferent eyes looked at Feng Jihao coldly. In the face of dye''s expressionless face, Feng Jihao felt inexplicably counselled. Before he said anything, his momentum weakened first. "What''s the matter." if you don''t say anything, I''ll call you to the hospital and let something happen to you. Feng Jihao feels a little cold on his back. Is he afraid of an ordinary student? How is that possible? Thinking, he straightened his waist, "are you Ruan Miao''s sister?" "Nonsense!" Feng Jihao: " "You come out with me." Feng Xiaocao raised his chin and looked very proud. Naturally, the tone was as if someone owed him 2.5 million. Dyed white stared at Feng Jihao for three seconds, meaning an unknown hook lip, "go." With that, she put her pocket in one hand and walked out of the classroom. Find a place where there is no one. You can''t beat people in the classroom Well, No. Credit will be deducted. Feng Jihao was surprised and promised him so soon? Thinking of Ruan Bai''s confession to him before, Feng Jihao smiled coldly. Even if she likes him again, he won''t like Ruan Bai half! Off campus, "What''s up?" ran Bai went to the milk tea shop next to the street to buy a cup of milk tea, put the straw in and said quietly. Feng Jihao feels a little strange. Who wants to talk to whom? Has the tone changed? Feng Jihao didn''t have time to think so much. He just raised his chin and asked, "was Ruan Miaomiao bullied at school?" Ranbai looks at his eyes as if he is mentally retarded. "Do you want to know? Ask her." Feng Jihao looked angry. "Aren''t you her sister? How can you not know?!" Ranbai listens to Feng Jihao''s words, seriously nods, tilts his head and thinks for a moment. Ranbai drinks a mouthful of milk tea and slowly says, "I really know." Just as Feng Jihao was looking forward to her following, ran Bai stood up and looked innocent, "but why should I tell you?" Fengji was so angry that he wanted to turn around and leave. He just thought of Ruan Miaomiao''s depressed appearance. He bit his teeth and gave up a lot. He gave alms in a low voice: "I promised to date you once. How about you tell me?" Dyed white:??? "Don''t you just like me? I''ll go out with you this time, okay?" Dyed white, calm on the surface and surprised in the heart. Are people now so strong in brain tonic ability?! Ranbai thought for a while, hooked his little finger to Feng Jihao, and pointed to the dark and empty small mutual alley not far away, "let''s go there and say it''s convenient." Feng Jihao looked at her suspiciously, "what do you want to do?" "What can I do?" ranbai said, "are you still afraid of me?" "Joke!" Feng Jihao subconsciously retorted, "how can I be afraid of you?" Chapter 1414 "Then go." ranbai takes the lead to walk to the alley. After a moment''s hesitation, Feng Jihao followed ranbai. He felt that Ruan Bai was upset and kind, but all the girls had gone. How could he not go as a man, which was detrimental to his dignity. It turns out, Feng Jihao''s dignity has fallen to the ground and can''t be picked up. ten minutes later, Ranbai clapped her hands and walked out as if nothing had happened. Yellow hair saw dye white, his eyes lit up, and he walked over, "boss!" Dyed white: " Stop talking! Who''s your boss? I am not!!! Huang Mao didn''t mind dye White''s indifference at all. He turned around dye white with a smiling face, "boss, was that little white face bothering you just now?" "I''ll beat him for you!" Dyed white: " How many times do I have to say, I''m not your boss. Dyeing white is very square, She just asked them for so little money! It was entangled. Can''t she stop? Ranbai was impatient to be entangled. He went up directly and took the man to the corner to beat him. As a result, the next day, Huang Mao limped and threw himself in front of her with bright eyes. "He is worthy of being the boss! Beating people is so powerful!" Dye White''s reactive side hid in the past and was in a panic. This sand sculpture''s dress, this sand sculpture''s expression, this sand sculpture''s tone. I''d like to report it! There are sand sculptures around me! Dye Bai seriously suspects that the yellow hair is a shaking M. Huang Maosi knew nothing about ranbai''s inner activities. She firmly recognized ranbai as the boss, "boss, wait for me!" Huang Mao put down a word, rolled up his sleeves and rushed into the alley. His action was fierce. Ranbai:... Did she speak? Did she agree? Did she say she was going to be beaten? Ranbai looked around, thought seriously and left without stopping. If you don''t go now, when will you stay. Originally, Feng Jihao, who was lying on the ground, looked at the killing Matt yellow hair rushed in. In Fengji haomeng''s eyes, Huang Mao did not hesitate to go up and beat him, saying, "let you bully our boss!" Feng Jihao: " Come on, come on! Make it clear! Who bullies who! Don''t talk like that! Half an hour later, A thing with a pig''s eyes swollen and unable to see people came out. Feng Jihao vowed, This, this, this is the most humiliating thing in his life! He was beaten by a girl!!! Wipe, another man jumped out from behind and beat him. This is Feng Jihao, one of the most unlucky things in his life! Feng Jihao''s lungs were going to explode. He called the driver with a black face and asked someone to pick him up. Passers by looked at Feng Jihao''s miserable appearance and couldn''t help looking back. Whose house or something is this. It''s ugly! Feng Jihao''s face had turned black to the bottom of the pot and shouted, "what are you looking at?" He tried to put on his collar, covered his face like a thief, and waited for the driver to come. Seeing Feng''s car, Feng Jihao was relieved and got into the car. The driver looked frightened. "Who are you? Why do you pretend to be our young master!" Feng Jihao: " "I am!" Feng Jihao''s face darkened again, "pa" closed the door, "drive!" The driver was stunned and looked at Feng Jihao carefully. Finally, he saw a trace of outline belonging to the young master from the swollen pig''s face and exclaimed, "my mother, young master, it''s really you." Feng Jihao was angry again. Chapter 1415 Dyed white returned to school, When the deskmate saw ranbai coming back, he asked curiously, "Baibai, is that the grass seal of the school next door?" "You think so," replied ranbai. deskmate:?? What do you mean, I think so? "I think he''s very handsome," said his deskmate. "Spicy chicken is mentally retarded." ran Baimian threw the textbook on the table and spit out cold words. Deskmate: " At first, she thought her deskmate was a good girl held in the palm of her hand. Later, she found that her deskmate was a person with the appearance of a soft sister and the heart of a royal sister. Great! "What does he want you to do?" asked his deskmate. Ranbai thought about it carefully and said, "is it worth beating?" Deskmate: " The deskmate silently shrunk his neck and suddenly felt a little dangerous. after school, Dyed white first went home. She changed into loose clothes and leaned lazily against a chair. With a schoolbag in one hand, turn out the homework and skillfully throw the pen and paper on the table. Just out of the system space, it was sealed by the textbook: "..." What do I have against you? Ranbai looked at the snow-white kitten under the textbook, smiled and picked his eyebrows, grabbed Feng Luo''s back neck and saved Feng Luo from the textbook. She patted Feng Luo''s small head with one hand. The whole head of the little cat lying on the table shrank. Feng Luo is a little dizzy. Host, get your claws off! "Well, it''s up to you," said dyed white. Seal fell and burst into tears. He looked at the homework thrown on the table at will. The water blue cat pupil saved tears. What evil did it do in his last life? Why do you have to help the host with his homework! Is its host a devil? He is also a weak, helpless and poor kitten, The host asked it to help her with her homework!!! It''s too much! At first, when I heard it, it was like being struck by thunder. In front of me, 10000 grass and mud horses galloped by. Let Feng Luo want to slap on the delicate and elegant girl''s face in front of him. This kind of thing only dares to think in my heart, seal off, dare not say, and dare not take action. He is afraid that he has become a braised cat before he has done anything. "What''s your opinion?" ran Bai asked with a beautiful circle on her fingertips while playing with her pen. Feng Luo: "... No, I dare not." So a particularly strange scene appeared. A beautiful and elegant girl, wearing a loose white T-shirt, vaguely sees the exquisite and charming collarbone, a pair of long legs are arrogantly placed on the table, white and delicate ankles overlap, and the temperament of the whole body looks lazy, as if it can''t lift anything. She lowered her eyes, long black eyelashes hanging out a good-looking radian, slender and beautiful hands holding a mobile phone and playing games on the horizontal screen. Next to him, the fluffy kitten is writing hard. The Pink Cat Claws struggled to hold the pen, even holding a carbon pen in their mouth, writing it seriously on the horizontal notebook. Feng Luo looked at the girl who was lazy and comfortable playing games next to him, and burst into tears again. Its home host, inhuman! Whose host will let her system help her with her homework?!! If you dare to say second, no one dares to say first! I felt the resentful sight next to me, dyed white and elegant, picked my eyebrows, held a romantic and lazy smile in the corners of my lips, raised my mobile phone, "do you want to have a game?" Seal off: "..." Chapter 1416 If someone saw this scene, he would be scared to death on the spot. What supernatural scene is this? Are cats so high-end now? Yes, this is! Fortunately, no one saw it. After watching fengluo finish all the assigned homework, dye Bai bent her eyes and rubbed fengluo''s head with satisfaction. Without hesitation, she praised: "great." Seal off: "..." Too tired to talk. The snow-white cat lay paralyzed on the table. It had no image. It was so tired that it didn''t want to move its paws. Dye Bai tidied up his homework, carefully sorted it out, and handed the roast fish he bought to Feng Luo, "reward." Seal off the cold face: it won''t rare this reward. Dyed white but smiled and didn''t seal off. She just got up, took her coat and went out. Feng Luo moves his paw, bows up and confirms that ranbai has left home. He couldn''t help coming up to the roast fish and sniffed the smell with the cat''s nose. ... it seems that it really smells good. The sapphire clear cat pupil turned round, closed and stopped for three seconds, jumped directly on the roast fish, lowered his head and began to bite and gobble. It smells good! If you dye white, you will be unable to resist the attack of cleanliness and throw the seal aside. Because the food... It''s terrible. Ran Bai walks in the street with one hand in her pocket. Her delicate and white plain face turns back 100%. Ranbai looks at the musical instrument store on the side of the road and thinks about it. She just wants to go in, Then, I don''t know where a boy who killed Matt''s yellow hair didn''t look like a three good student and rushed straight to dye white. "Boss!" a loud voice attracted many people''s attention. Dyed white: " Really... Shit. Where''s the knife? "Boss, why didn''t you leave without me?" Huang Mao ran forward and said wrongly on his face. You can imagine a street gangster dressed up with pompous, and then selling cute to a girl with an expression of grievance and pity. Ranbai silently looks away. Too hot eyes. "I don''t have a little brother like you." ran Bai''s face was expressionless. Huang Mao looked hesitant. He hesitated to look at ranbai and thought, "then... Boss, do you accept it, son?" Dyed white: " "Otherwise," Huang Mao quickly changed his mouth and smiled pleasantly, "even grandson." Dyed white:!!! Does she look like a father?! Where did she get her grandson?!! "Boss, what a coincidence we are." Huang Mao smiled brightly, like a pug. "You can meet him here." "... really? I''m unlucky." Huang Mao completely ignored the second half of the sentence dyed white. He looked at the musical instrument store in front of him and his eyes brightened. "Boss, do you want to buy musical instruments?" Dye Bai''s absent eyes answered perfunctorily. "My brother is proficient in musical instruments!" Huang Mao clapped his hands. "Boss, let me take you to my brother. He is sure to recommend you a particularly good musical instrument." "I..." No. "Ding, set out for the hidden branch line task and dismantle the Ruan Miao road at dusk." Dyed white: " As soon as the system prompt sound came out, ranbai just wanted to say the word no, and swallowed it silently. Huang Mao''s brother is the gentle and melancholy ten thousand year spare tire school grass? Since the system prompt sound came out after Huang Mao said this sentence, there is a plot to find that Lu Zhimu now Ran Baimei frowned imperceptibly. She looked down at her watch and paused for a few seconds before saying, "let''s go." Chapter 1417 Huang Mao didn''t expect that dyed white agreed so soon. He was surprised and said excitedly, "OK!" Dyed white: " He was as happy as a child of 250 Jin. The closer you go, the closer you are to Ruan Miaomiao''s school. "Well, my brother should be in Cherry Blossom forest," Huang Mao said to ranbai when he walked into campus. Dyed white nodded. Cherry Blossom forest, I understand. In order to highlight the romance between gentle men and women, cherry blossom forest is suitable for everything. Just entering the cherry blossom forest, I heard a melodious and gentle piano music. "This is what my brother played." Huang Mao said. "Yes." Walking into the cherry blossom forest, I saw the boy leaning in front of the cherry tree. In front of him was a piano. His slender fingers jumped on the black-and-white keys, which was particularly beautiful. Ranbai: it''s almost the doomed heroine! Ranbai stood by with one hand in his pocket. I didn''t bother. Until the piano is over. Lu Zhimu had already noticed someone around him. Seeing that he was not abruptly disturbed, he couldn''t help but feel a little good. He raised his eyes and saw the girl in a dark black coat leaning against the tree trunk, wearing a black ring baseball cap, sweet and cool, giving people a feeling of extra laziness. The dusk of the road was slightly surprised. The main reason is that she wore a soft and cute girl''s shell on the day of dyeing white, and then skillfully pried the lock with a steel wire in her hand. The contrast is too impressive. "Brother!" yelled Huang Mao with a smile. In the twilight of the road, How did he mix with Ruan Bai? Lu Zhimu also knew what the characteristics of his brother were. He was worried that Ruan Bai was damaged by yellow hair, but he was a little uncertain at the thought of the picture of prying the lock that day. "Miss Ruan." Lu Zhimu shouted gently and politely. The natural gentle and melancholy temperament, especially standing in the cherry blossom forest, is a standard male god of first love on campus, which is particularly exciting. Dye Bai didn''t feel anything, but raised her eyes and nodded politely to Lu Zhimu. Lu Zhimu couldn''t help looking at the girl more. Whether it''s dark wind or girlish wind, her dress is particularly outstanding, exquisite and fashionable, with inherent dignity. If he didn''t know that the girl in front of him and Ruan Miaomiao were sisters, Lu Zhimu would not hesitate to believe that this is the eldest lady of the aristocratic family. The contrast with Ruan Miaomiao is really great. The thought of leaving no trace in the bottom of my heart at the end of the road. "Brother, the boss wants to buy a musical instrument. You can recommend some to her." Huang Mao said with a smile. Dusk of the road: " Old, boss??? Dyed white: " Take those two words back!!! Lu Zhimu looked at yellow hair and dyed white. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly. So, his rebellious brother, who knew how to fight and make trouble, recognized Ruan Bai as the boss? "What instrument does Miss Ruan want?" asked Lu Zhimu. At the time of Fengfeng, he was often with Ruan Miaomiao. Even if he was unintentional, he knew some family situations of Ruan Miaomiao. If you buy a good musical instrument, you have to ask the teacher to teach it. It will inevitably cost some money Ranbai knows what she wants to buy. She came here just to see the plot of the branch line. Buying musical instruments is just a passing excuse. The dyed white surface looked very calm. After a serious look at the dusk of the road, he decided to nod his head, "piano." Her official plays the piano. It''s best not to explain! "Miss Ruan, do you want to buy it back and play it yourself?" Lu Zhimu thought about it and asked. Because of yellow hair, Lu Zhimu is a little less alienated from dyeing white. After all, In case it is really yellow hair that has damaged others, it is also yellow hair''s fault. Huang Mao: what?!! Black question mark face. Chapter 1418 "... No." ranbai didn''t say he wanted to give it away, but denied playing it himself. "Brother, just play it for the boss." ... boss. The corner of the lips twitched slightly at the dusk of the road. Looking at the sweet and cool girl standing there, this word "Then I''ll play a song for Miss Ruan?" Lu Zhimu put his fingertips on the keys. "Trouble." ran Bai glanced outside the peach blossom forest and nodded politely, "thank you." A young man in white shirt and black pants sits next to the piano, his fingertips jump flexibly on the keys, the breeze blows, and pieces of beautiful light pink cherry blossoms fall. The scene is particularly beautiful. Ran Bai feels that if Ruan Miaomiao doesn''t come at this time, she won''t be called the mistress. indeed, A cry came from far and near, and then there was a cry, "learn, senior?" Ruan Miaomiao had rashly rushed into the peach blossom forest. Seeing the dusk of the road, he was surprised and shouted. A note played wrong, made a sound, and was interrupted for no reason. At the end of the road, he sipped his lips tightly, and a trace of unhappiness passed through the bottom of his heart. However, good upbringing and etiquette let him put down his displeasure and look up at the sound source. I can''t help raising my eyebrows, Ruan Miaomiao? What a coincidence. "What''s the matter with Xuemei?" Lu Zhimu asked with a good temper. Ruan Miaomiao didn''t care about this. She looked at dye white with some consternation and subconsciously frowned. Why is Ruan Bai here? "Elder sister." dyed white slightly hooks her lips and calls at will. "Ding, set out to hide the sex story." This is a point for men to fall in love with women. Ruan Miaomiao was bullied, so he ran into the peach blossom forest sadly, but unexpectedly, he ran into the dusk of the road playing the piano. Lu Zhimu gently comforted Ruan Miaomiao, looked at the petite girl in front of him, and his mind moved slightly After accepting the plot, ran Bai pressed her fingertips on the brim of her hat and pressed it down. Well, here it is. Marisu halo. Looking at Ruan Miaomiao stunned, Lu Zhimu frowned slightly. Because of the courtesy and politeness of Ran Bai, he never bothered. Compare with Ruan Miaomiao. The bottom of my heart is a little more unhappy with Ruan Miao. Also sisters Why is the difference so great? At the end of the road, the bottom of my heart is a little curious. An ugly duckling who doesn''t fit in at school. A real aristocratic lady. How did the genes of these two people become sisters. When the sight fell on the dress of Huang Mao killing Matt, Lu Zhimu said: "...." He seems to understand. Twins may also be different. Even though the bottom of my heart doesn''t like Ruan Miaomiao, Lu Zhimu still has the patience to say, "Xuemei?" Ruan Miaomiao regained his mind and looked at the dusk of the road with some embarrassment. He touched the young man''s delicate face. His face couldn''t help but be hot and stammered: "learn, senior." She seemed a little embarrassed, looked down at her toes, blushed and dared not look up. Dusk of the road: " £¿£¿£¿ Lu Zhimu didn''t understand why he was good-looking to Ruan Miaomiao before. Because of ranbai''s intervention, she not only didn''t give Lu Zhimu a chance to talk with Ruan Miaomiao, but also cut off the small flame of Ruan Miaomiao''s love at the bottom of Lu Zhimu''s heart. "I''ll go first. I''ll talk about anything next time." after she''s finished, dye white doesn''t have any more thoughts. She looks at the white exquisite watch with low eyes and opens her mouth. "That old......" Huang Mao just wanted to speak. Dye Bai glanced over and made Huang Mao shut up in an instant. Huang Mao''s fingers scratched on his lips. The chicken pecked the rice and nodded, indicating that he would no longer speak. Since the rebellious period came, Lu Zhimu had not seen his brother counselled like this. Chapter 1419 "See you next time, Miss Ruan," said Lu Zhimu in a warm voice. If she had been polite to ranbai because of yellow hair before, it might be because of the real aristocratic temperament of the girl. It makes people feel very comfortable. "Goodbye." ranbai nodded slightly. Under the cherry tree, White shirt boy and sweet cool girl stand opposite each other. This scene is so dazzling in Ruan Miaomiao''s eyes. Ruan Miaomiao bit his lip, depressed his uncomfortable mood and shouted, "Bai Bai, let''s go." "HMM." ran Bai, with one hand in his pocket, walked carelessly outside the peach blossom forest. Out of school, Ruan Miaomiao was silent for a moment. Looking at the girl walking in front, she was angry at the bottom of her heart. She rushed forward and asked, "how are you with Lu Zhimu?" Dyed white eyes and looked at her. When you are, you are called a senior. When no one is, you are called Lu Zhimu? "HMM." ran Bai replied absently, and her voice was very weak: "what''s the matter?" "You..." Ruan Miaomiao breathed out his breath, pressed down his inexplicable anger at the bottom of his heart, and tried to say in harmony: "Bai Bai, how do you know Lu Zhimu?" Dyed white took off the sugar paper and answered casually, "I forgot." Ruan Miaomiao: " She looked at the girl''s exquisite and picturesque side face and unconsciously touched her face. Ruan Miaomiao bit her lip and crossed a trace of jealousy at the bottom of her eyes. "Bai Bai, don''t go so close to Lu Zhimu." "Do you like him?" ran Bai asks her with sugar in her mouth and smiling eyes. "You, what are you talking about?" Ruan Miao took back his eyes in some confusion. this sentence, ready to accept either course. Dyed white just smiled and didn''t continue to ask, "OK, go back first." "Where are you going?" Ruan Miao frowned and asked. Dyed white and black eyes stared at Ruan Miaomiao for a second, smiled, and the corners of her lips curved with a sweet smile, "it''s not looking for the twilight of the road." "Let''s go." she dropped a word, ran Bai inserted her pocket with one hand, and went straight forward. Her back was slender and beautiful, as clear and beautiful as a green bamboo. Looking at dyed white''s back and thinking of the picture of the peach blossom forest just now, Ruan Miaomiao was still blocked. She bit her lip, took out her mobile phone and made a phone call, "Hey, mom, has Ruan Bai recently..." Ran Bai looked at the time and walked quickly into the musical instrument store. "Miss, do you want to buy anything?" the salesperson saw dyed white, greeted him and asked. "Piano." ran Bai said simply and comprehensively. "This way, please." the salesman made a gesture of invitation. "Yes." "Miss, what do you want to buy..." Before the waiter finished speaking, dyed white pointed expressionless, "that''s it." The speed is only one minute, without any hesitation. Salesperson: " The salesperson glanced at the piano and said hesitantly, "this piano is very expensive... Are you sure you want to buy it?" "Buy." dyed white''s noble and cold mouth. Why not buy it and keep it for the new year? "OK, please..." "This piano, Miss Ben wants it." before she could say anything more, an understatement interrupted what the salesperson wanted to say next. Dyed white and carelessly raised her eyes. Coming from far and near is a girl dressed in Chanel. The orange dress is all exquisite, and the temperament is a little arrogant. She pointed at the piano that ran Bai wanted. She didn''t pay attention to others at all and said casually, "that''s it. Check out." The salesman was a little embarrassed. "Miss you, this piano has been asked for." Chapter 1420 You Yu raised her chin slightly and looked at the girl in front of the dark Series Locomotive style with critical eyes. From you Yu''s eyes, this body is not worth a lot of money. She sneered with an innate sense of superiority, "I''ll double the price and take it." Her attitude looks arrogant and arrogant. Dyed white just looked at the salesperson with light eyes and a very light voice: "people now are so uneducated?" The salesperson also felt that the first two were big. She looked at you Yu in embarrassment and slightly wriggled her lips: "miss you, why don''t you look at the others..." You Yu''s Willow eyebrows stood up. "Why? I can''t even afford one of your pianos now?" The salesman pursed his lips slightly and lowered his eyebrows. you bet, Miss you is a VIP member here. She can''t afford it. and, The girl next to me doesn''t look like she can afford it. "Why don''t you change one..." the salesman said to ranbai with difficulty. "Mocking", Yu Yu played with a nail that was exquisitely painted with red nail polish. When she heard the salesman''s words, she mocked and looked critically at the dye. "Do you think she wants to buy the piano?" Dyed white: " She has to make so much trouble just buying a piano??? Now you don''t even need a qualification certificate to jump out and walk out?!! The brain disabled still have to stay in the mental hospital! Seeing that ranbai didn''t speak, you Yu only said the right thing at that time. The girl in front of her was still trying to save face and continued to say proudly: "the most expensive piano here also needs 100000 yuan to start." "Little sister," the woman pointed to the plaque outside the store and said with a smile, "I''m afraid you didn''t see that this is a hardcover store. The people who came are aristocrats in the upper class circle. I''m afraid you didn''t come to the wrong place." "Four times." ran Bai''s expressionless face jumped out two words. You Yuyou is confused. What do you mean? After the reaction, you Yu pointed to the piano and said ridiculously, "you want to pay four times? This is hundreds of thousands of pianos. Do you know how much it is..."? "Nonsense." ranbai interrupts impatiently, "I''m good at math, thank you." You Yu: " Is that what she meant? The salesperson also thought what ranbai said was ridiculous. How could a little girl get so much money? Thinking that you Yu is not only a member of the store, but also the daughter of the upscale family, the salesperson struggled. She didn''t want to lose her job. If she offended miss you, she would be finished. "Miss, this piano has been decided by miss you. You''d better choose another one. If you don''t like it, you''d better go to another store." the salesperson bit his lip and said. When you Yu heard the salesperson''s words, she proudly raised her eyebrows and said with a full sense of superiority, "you hear me? If you can''t afford it, maybe I''m in a good mood and give you one for free." "Ding, trigger the Branch Mission: get Youyu''s hatred value." Dyed white: " She shouldn''t have come to this store! Hate value, hate value, hate value "Ten times." dyed white and cold. The salesman was stunned. "Brush." dye Bai knocked on the card, her eyebrows indifferent. You Yu feels that the man in front of him has gone crazy, ten times? Are you kidding? It''s millions! "Brush it, let the lady see, dream is a dream, reality is a reality." You Yu raised her chin and said with a sneer. She clearly recognized that dyeing white is a puffy face. The salesperson could only take the card and went to the front desk to brush it. In a few minutes, "How? Is there not enough money?" You Yu had expected the result and said. Chapter 1421 Immediately, you Yu''s conversation turned and deliberately said, "some people just like to talk in their sleep. You know, millions, oh, how is it possible?" With that, you Yu looked arrogant and contemptuous. She looked at dye white and had a strange tone: "there are always some steamed stuffed buns here that pollute the air. Drive her out." Dyed white ignored you Yu''s words, but her eyes fell calmly on the salesperson. His voice was languid, "finished painting?" "... HMM." the salesman bowed his head. "Miss you." the salesperson shouted awkwardly, looked a little strange, and hesitated: "this money, money..." "What, you said." You Yu frowned and looked at the salesperson''s hesitation. She was bored at the bottom of her heart and hurriedly said: "don''t worry, she didn''t dare to retaliate you if you said." "No..." the salesperson almost cried. In Youyu''s urging tone, he bit his teeth and shouted out: "enough money!" Just three words, but you Yu didn''t respond for a long time. After spending half a day, you Yu asked incredulously, "what are you talking about?" Enough money? How is that possible? "Yes, it''s true," the salesman said with a sad face. You Yu looked at the girl standing by with a lazy look and no emotion. When she thought of what she had just said, she felt a burning pain on her face. "It''s impossible!" You Yu didn''t believe it. He rushed up and grabbed the card from the salesperson. He went to the front desk in person. When he came back, he looked ashamed and annoyed In front of this girl, there are millions? You Yu couldn''t help but put her eyes on the salesperson and was even more annoyed at the bottom of her heart. Just know. What did you shout out so loudly just now? Can''t wait for her to make a fool of herself?! "Ding, current threat value: 15%." Ranbai casually took the card, looked at you Yu seriously and said, "miss you, add ten times, I''ll sell it to you." You Yu almost vomited blood when she heard dye Bai''s words. Ten times more? What number is that?! Even if you Yu is the daughter of you family, you can''t spend so much money! Thinking of her own ridicule, it was like slapping You Yu in the face, which made you Yu ashamed and anxious to leave here. She stared at the salesperson with hatred. The salesman knew he was finished and bit his lip. If she knew that dyed white could really afford it, she wouldn''t be like this. Since the girl in front can afford it, why not say?! "Miss you doesn''t seem to have so much money. Why don''t you add five times?" ran Bai glanced at you Yu thoughtfully and said slowly, "I don''t earn you so much. I''ll add five times. It''s very few." If you don''t change your color, you will get a batch of hatred value when you get the opportunity. Youyu''s face was blue and white. He didn''t know what to say. His fingers clung to the corners of his clothes, and there were a lot of wrinkles. If there is a crack in the ground, you Yu will drill in without hesitation. It''s embarrassing. She couldn''t afford five times the price. "It seems that miss you is not going to buy it." ranbai looks at you Yu''s head almost down to the ground and opens his mouth lazily. If his voice sighs, it means something of a pity. "Now that I have bought this piano, I have the right to deal with everything about it, don''t I?" ran Bai asked a salesperson standing next to him in overalls. The man was stunned. He didn''t expect that dyed white would ask himself. After reacting, he nodded in a panic, "yes, yes." "That''s good." ranbai smiled. The next second, she said something that shocked everyone present. Chapter 1422 "Smash it for me, thank you." ran Bai said politely, looking polite and expensive. The second after the vernacular tone falls, The whole audience fell into silence. Smash, smash?!! Does she know what she''s talking about??? This is millions of things! "This..." "My last name is Ruan." ranbai smiled. "... Miss Ruan, are you sure you''re not kidding?" the woman salesperson who was asked by the white dot before opened her heart. "I''m sure." dyed white crooked head, "it''s my thing after all. I''ll smash it as I want." Woman: " The boss is capricious. "Do me a favor." dyed white bent her lips, delicate eyebrows and eyes, like a lazy and proud cat waking up in the morning. She thanked politely. Those people you looked at me, I looked at you and looked at each other. last, Or listen to dyed white and smash this piano that has been sold for millions. "Free for you, no money." dyed white eyes looked at the scene indifferently. She looked at you Yu and looked very serious. "The piano obtained in this way is not worthy of him." It''s dirty. You Yu''s face suddenly became extremely ugly, Humiliation! Complete humiliation! "Ding, the value of hatred has increased by 10 percent." "Ding, the value of hatred has increased by 7 percent." "Ding, the hatred value has increased by percent..." A series of system prompts sound up. The original fish was happily sealed off:??? Feng Luo took another bite of the fish and thought seriously. Well, Identification completed. It''s the host doing things again. Facing the girl''s black and white eyes, you Yu quickly saved tears in her eyes. She was just jealous of this person''s good-looking, hot and provocative. She didn''t expect this outcome at all. You Yu regretted that she died. If today''s news gets out, she will become a joke in the whole upper class circle. Blame the man in front of you! You Yu bit her lip and ran out in shame. Dyed white: " You''re running away? Why didn''t you run. Such a big and clean musical instrument store, the atmosphere is quiet now. Dye Bai had no awareness that she was the maker of the atmosphere. She clapped her hands, and a sweet smile appeared on her lips. It seemed that people and animals were harmless. She hooked her little thumb to the salesgirl who had spoken before. The saleswoman came forward nervously, "Miss Ruan, you..." They have used honorifics. "See you scared." ran Bai Chuchi smiled, revealing two lovely little tiger teeth. She bent her eyes, "can you introduce me to other pianos?" Dye Bai blinked and pointed to the broken piano. "I don''t want this anymore. I have to buy another one." Hearing ranbai''s kind words, the salesgirl was flattered. She quickly nodded, "OK, OK." Dye Bai is holding a lollipop in her mouth and nodding slightly. She has a lazy smile at the bottom of her eyes. She is wearing a dark coat and black trousers, which makes her look cool and sweet. Perhaps the most embarrassing thing is the salesperson who just started to help you Yu. She stood there, neither walking nor not walking. She wanted to find a hole to drill in directly. Looking at the exquisite and handsome girl passing by, the salesperson couldn''t help but cry out pitifully: "Miss Ruan." Dyed a white crooked head, "is there anything else?" "I, I''m just an intern, miss you. She''s a VIP here. I don''t dare offend her." the salesperson almost cried and sobbed, "I finally found this job. I don''t want to lose it." Chapter 1423 After hearing this, dye Bai said, "so?" The salesman wriggled his lips and didn''t know how to speak. Ran Bai smiled, but the bottom of her eyes was calm and indifferent. "I''m not interested in wasting my time and energy on irrelevant people." The implication is that I''m too lazy to take revenge on you. The salesperson is afraid that ranbai will retaliate against her, but ranbai has no interest in doing this boring and useless time. There is no benefit value to speak of. It''s instinct to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. The salesperson just chose the best thing for her from her point of view, just as the salesperson said. She''s just an intern. She doesn''t want to be fired. She has to. It is instinct that everyone will choose the best thing for himself. Dye white understand. Sometimes it''s too thorough, but it''s less human. But from the perspective of dyeing white, everything the salesperson did was not good for her. Dyed white can choose to forgive or not. Ranbai doesn''t have that heart. She understands from the perspective of a salesperson. Also too lazy to do anything. As for what the store manager will do, what''s the matter with dyeing white. The salesman opened his mouth. After all, he was ashamed and didn''t dare to speak again. She knew that as long as the girl in front of her spoke, she would not be fired by the manager. But she didn''t dare to speak. It may be a little self-esteem at the bottom of her heart. "Miss Ruan, what kind of piano do you want?" the salesgirl standing aside asked tentatively. "The best," ranbai replied casually. "Well... Come here, Miss Ruan." After swiping the card, Ranbai said lazily to the salesgirl, "help me directly to the hospital." "OK, OK." Dye Bai left his address and left the store directly. She looked at the time on her wristwatch and tutted. The smile on her lips was a little cool. "Host, where did you get so much money?!" I ate the roast fish and checked the trace of the task of dyeing white. It was like being struck by thunder in an instant. "Guess?" ran Bai recruited a car, closed the door, reported the address to the driver and said to Feng Luo with consciousness. Seal off: "..." In the case of luxury, dye white as much as possible to choose to be good for yourself. Money? That''s not easy. Isn''t the financial industry the best way to make money. So, Recently, a mysterious rookie appeared in the business circle. Some people have investigated, but they can''t find any news. Dye Bai propped up her chin and looked down at her watch. He looked at the traffic that had been completely blocked like a snail. Really... Shit. Dye Bai goes to the hospital regularly every time. Now, it has completely exceeded the scheduled time. Let alone worry about what Feng Yi will do. It''s just obsessive-compulsive disorder, which annoys dye white enough. "Stop," ran Bai said. The driver looked back in surprise and said, "little girl..." "I want to get off." ran Bai raised her eyes again, with a sweet smile on her lips, but inexplicably made the driver feel a little cold. "Er..." the driver stopped subconsciously. Ranbai gets off at once and closes the door. The driver was still a little confused after getting off the bus. No, no more cars? Dyed white, with one hand in his pocket, stood by the street and looked at the crowded vehicles. Finally, his eyes locked on a motorcycle. She walked over. "You..." what''s up? Before the young man on the motorcycle came to ask, he was startled off his chin by the words dyed white. Chapter 1424 "Buy a car." ranbai smiled politely at the young man and spoke sweetly. youth:??? What''s wrong with his ears? Facing the girl''s black and white eyes, the young man said with difficulty: "I, I don''t sell cars... If you want to buy a car, you can go to a special car shop." "Facts have proved that if I had time to buy a car in the store, I wouldn''t choose to stand here and talk to you." ran Bai looked at the watch with low eyes and spoke frankly. Youth: " Dye Bai has already carried out the next step. She didn''t even want to lift her eyes. She said decisively, "ten thousand, transfer." Youth: " £¿£¿£¿ "This car..." "Please hurry up, thank you." Youth: " I saw this strange opening method for the first time. Until the transaction was completed, the young man still looked confused. This, is this a dream? Dyed white sideways, blocking the sight of the youth, and seriously sprayed the professional disinfectant produced by the system several times. Then, she jumped onto the motorcycle neatly, stepped on the ground with one foot and put on her helmet. Another handsome. Complete a series of actions like running water, dye Bai smiled politely at the young man and directly started the motorcycle. A dark slender figure galloped away and disappeared, and the young man reacted. He pinched his thigh and took a breath. "Hiss..." It hurts. Immediately, the young man couldn''t help but burst out a foul word. It''s true!!! His motorcycle is at most three or four thousand, which is the most common. However, the little girl just bought it for ten thousand? Youth: " Now little girls spend money so casually? Ignoring the dyeing white of the youth''s inner activities, he galloped all the way, like a bow scissors, disappeared in place in the blink of an eye, and stirred up a whirlwind wherever he went. There was only time to catch a glimpse of a remnant. The streamer with white letters printed on one side of the dark black coat rises with the wind, with the style of locomotive style, and the delicate and handsome girl looks casual. "Chi..." The motorcycle made a beautiful turn and stopped outside the hospital. Dye white stepped on the ground with one foot and leaned sideways. With her white slender fingers, she opened the belt and took off the helmet to reveal the girl''s exquisite and perfect face. Cool with sweet, it looks particularly eye-catching. Ran Bai turned the key around her hand and stepped up the steps with a straight back like a green bamboo. meanwhile, In a sick room in the hospital, The atmosphere fell into a dead depression, even the air was choked, and even a needle dropped on the ground could be heard. The housekeeper stood there with his head down. He didn''t dare to breathe loudly. For the first time, he tasted the taste of living like a year, even for a second. The housekeeper carefully raised his eyes and glanced at the man on the hospital bed. His black hair was scattered on his forehead and covered his dark eyes. He couldn''t see any emotion. His whole body seemed to be shrouded in a layer of fog, like a demon from the haunted world and a morbid and treacherous Vampire from the middle ages. DANGER! Extreme danger! He suddenly raised his eyes, and his black eyes without focus glanced at the housekeeper. The housekeeper hurriedly withdrew his eyes, and the villain in his heart was already crying in the storm. The housekeeper wanted to shout at the top of his voice. Miss Ruan! Why don''t you come yet!!! If you don''t come again, I''m afraid you can only collect my body! The housekeeper looked at the cold medicine on the bedside table. He was so sad that he didn''t even dare to wipe a tear. "Down." Feng Yi opened carelessly. Chapter 1425 The housekeeper looked at Feng Yi with difficulty and tried to speak. "Down." Feng Yi repeated again. A pair of long and narrow Phoenix eyes were cold and cold, and his voice was light without emotion. Housekeeper: " The housekeeper walked up to the door with a medicine bowl under the low pressure. As soon as ranbai arrived in the ward, he saw the housekeeper with a medicine bowl. She raised her eyebrows slightly. When the housekeeper saw ranbai, it was like seeing the Savior. He almost knelt directly to ranbai. If it weren''t for the cold and dead eyes behind him, the housekeeper really wanted to shout excitedly. Miss Ruan, you are here!!! I''ve been waiting for you so hard! Ranbai looks at the cold and precious man behind the housekeeper, his fingertips moving. The housekeeper went out directly and made room for the two people silently. Dyed white lowered his low hat brim with one hand, walked forward and said directly, "I''ve wasted time on the road because I have to deal with some things that must be solved. It''s not that I don''t come to you." Dye Bai doesn''t know what to say next. The trouble is dead. Skull pain. She thought for a moment and said, "this kind of thing won''t happen next time." Um then, so what, What to say. Dye Bai doesn''t know at all. Falling in love is trouble. Feng Yi blinked his eyes slowly, his long eyelashes trembled, and his fingertips moved unconsciously. Um It''s not that she didn''t come to him, just because of something. This cognition at least made Feng Yi feel a lot better. in fact, Feng Yi didn''t know why he was angry. It just seems to compete with time. If she doesn''t come, he will wait. Seal and gently sip the lip flap. Should he be angry? It seems that there is no need to be angry. She is coaxing him. She... Seems to care about him. Will she be unhappy if she gets angry again? For the first time in his life, Feng Yi had the emotion of entanglement and hesitation. When ranbai sees that Feng Yi doesn''t speak, he thinks Feng Yi is still angry. She took a deep breath. #What can I do online# He closed his eyes and smiled. He gave dye white his attention. He urged him: "host, you go directly and kiss him! If he is still angry, you will continue to kiss him until he is not angry!" Dyed white: " What the hell is that? She will never accept such an idea!! Ranbai thought for a moment and asked slowly. Her black eyelashes drooped slightly, and her clean eyes looked at Feng Yi very seriously and asked for Feng Yi''s opinions. "May I kiss you?" Seal off: "..." You go directly! Feng Yi was slightly stunned, and a trace of stunned appeared in his dark eyes. Coupled with his cold and cold temperament, it gives people a feeling of contrast and sprouting. "If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as if you agree." ran Bai said quickly. Before waiting for Feng Yi to say anything, ran Bai leaned over directly, pressed Feng Yi on the hospital bed, propped one hand on Feng Yi''s side and kissed him. Feng Yi''s eyes widened slightly. He was forced to lean on the hospital bed and looked at the girl close at hand. There was a momentary blank in his mind. The stunned appearance makes the dyed white feel like a confused and noble cat. Very cute. When the housekeeper heard the subtle movements in the ward, he returned to the unconscious. He saw a scene in the ward, and instantly returned to his face. Young master and miss Ruan are really... That kind of relationship! later, Dye Bai pecked at Feng Yi''s lips, looked at the man''s purplish red lips, coughed and said seriously, "you agreed first." As she said, If you don''t speak, you agree! If you don''t speak, you agree! No regrets! Sealing off: ¡ú_ ¡ú Did you give people a chance to talk? Chapter 1426 Dyed white looked away, What are you looking at her like this, It made her feel white, as if she had forced Feng Yi. Feng Yi blinked his eyes slowly, and his fingers bent against the lip flap, as if the temperature of the girl was still left. Feng Yi thought, It''s sweet. Feng Luo gently sipped his thin lips, pulled the girl''s corners with one hand, and a pair of dark and deep eyes seemed to have some other emotions. He whispered, "I don''t like it." On the contrary, well, he likes it very much. The one I like very much. Ran Bai picked her eyebrow and looked at the slender and beautiful hand holding her clothes. She was morbid pale. She could clearly see Dai''s cyan blood vessels. Dyed white thought for a moment, held Feng Yi''s hand and slightly bent his lips, "then kiss again." "Hello, this is Mr. Feng Yi''s piano. Please sign for it." outside the ward, the man dressed in staff said politely to the housekeeper. housekeeper:??? Stupid face. When did the young master buy the piano??? "Did you find the wrong place?" the housekeeper''s face sank and said, "the young master didn''t buy a piano." How could the young master buy a piano? Moreover, how could there be leisure? Thinking of the low pressure before, the housekeeper shivered all over. It''s horrible. "No," the staff frowned, "the name of Mr. Feng Yi is marked on it, and Mr. Feng Yi is designated to sign for it." The housekeeper stared at the piano, hesitated, and said to the staff, "please wait a minute, I''ll ask." "OK." The housekeeper hesitated, went in and looked at the two people who were inseparable and intimate. His old face flushed and hurried to look away. Meditate in your heart, No disrespect, no disrespect, no disrespect. It''s still daytime, in the ward. "Young master, Miss Ruan." the housekeeper coughed awkwardly, glanced and dared not look directly. Dyed white paused. She got up as if nothing had happened. "What''s up?" The housekeeper held Feng Yi''s dark and dangerous eyes like cold ice and snow, his scalp tightened, and whispered, "outside, someone said..." Ran Bai was speechless. "You don''t have to speak so quietly. No one cares about you adjusting the volume." Housekeeper: " It''s not. The young master''s eyes are like staring at a dead man. "Someone outside said, please sign for a piano." the housekeeper coughed and spoke at a normal volume. He also specially looked at the sign. It''s very expensive. Feng Yi''s eyes were flat, He didn''t buy a piano. "Take it." ranbai said casually, "I bought it." The housekeeper was stunned and forced: "... Ah?" As far as he knows, Miss Ruan doesn''t seem to have much money. Dye Bai didn''t take care of the housekeeper''s surprised eyes. She just rubbed the man''s scattered ink hair and said with a smile: "what''s the gift for you." If it weren''t for this gift, how could I be late!!! If it weren''t for Feng Yi''s sake, dye Bai would have thrown away the piano. Feng Yi''s long black eyelashes trembled and covered his dark and cold eyes. For a long time, he hugged the girl''s waist, "thank you... White." He gently called out an intimate and affectionate title, with a little green, tender and slightly hoarse voice, which was particularly touching. "You''re welcome. It was originally for you." ran Bai said carelessly. It''s no big deal. Give her more kisses. The housekeeper listened to dye Bai''s words and looked at Feng Yi. His expression flashed a little strange. He moved the piano in, rolled out consciously, closed the door and set aside a world for the two. Housekeeper: I''m really the most intimate little cotton padded jacket in the world! Chapter 1427 Feng Yi buried his head in the girl''s neck socket and was silent for a long time. He said, "you sent it. I like it very much." It''s from you. "HMM." ranbai thought, hugged Feng Yi and nodded. Feng Yi looked up slightly, looked at ran Bai, bent his lips and tried to make himself laugh. He said in a dumb voice, "I really like it." Dyed white low eyes looked at Feng Yi. The eyes were very light. The white slender hand pressed on the man''s lips, "don''t force yourself to smile." Feng Yi was slightly stunned, pursed his lips, and his eyes were slightly dark. He didn''t know what he was thinking. His whole body seemed to be shrouded in a mist, which was unreal and inaccessible. Dyed white frowned and felt so again. That''s so annoying. Dye Bai broke off the beautiful white jaw of Feng Yi''s arc, without saying a word, directly leaned over and bit the man''s lip flap. Feng Yi gave a slight meal at the fingertips, cooperated with the girl and let her do whatever she wanted. The smell of blood filled their mouths. "You are mine, mine, understand?" ran Bai stressed, looking directly at Feng Yi''s dark and deep eyes. Feng Yi silently clutched the girl''s clothes. There was a fleeting emotion at the bottom of his eyes. He looked like he wanted to say something and didn''t speak. Ranbai didn''t tangle too much on this topic. Anyway, it was her in the end. "Talk about the piano?" asked ranbai. Feng Yi shrunk his fingertips slightly. Facing the girl''s eyes, he said in a trance: "... Yes." "OK, play it for me." ranbai answered calmly. Feng Yi was suddenly silent. "If you don''t want to play," ran Bai said when he saw that Feng Yi didn''t speak. "Let''s play something else." "Do you want to hear?" Feng Yi asked. Ran Bai suddenly smiled and looked directly at Feng Yi, "do you want to play?" implication, If you want to play, I''ll listen. If you don''t want to play, I don''t want to listen. "Why are you so good?" Feng Yi hugged the girl''s waist, buried his head in the girl''s neck, and asked in a low voice. The voice could not hear any emotion, but it seemed to have everything. Well, he''s reluctant to let go. "You don''t love me when you know I''m good." ran Bai muttered in a low voice. Sometimes from Feng Yi''s sense of distance, dye white feeling, he doesn''t seem to love her. Anyway, It doesn''t matter whether you love her or not. He can only have her for the rest of his life. Feng Yi didn''t hear what qingranbai said. He wondered, "huh?" "Nothing." ranbai denies and repeats: "what do you want to do, I''ll accompany you." "Shall I play the piano for you?" Feng Yi was silent for a moment, smiled and asked. "You can do it if you want." ranbai answered frankly. "Don''t laugh if it''s not good." Feng Yi said seriously. "OK, don''t laugh." ranbai nods seriously. Feng Yi stepped forward and looked at the black-and-white delicate and luxurious piano, with his fingertips slightly on the keys. There was an inexplicable emotion in his eyes, but it just flashed away. Ran Bai gave Feng Yi a strange look. What the hell is this. Dye Bai propped her chin, directly occupied Feng Yi''s position and sat on the hospital bed. What are you hiding from her. The elegant and noble man sat in front of the piano. His eyes were slightly low, his long eyelashes fell, his black eyes looked solemn and serious, and his side face was as noble as a picture. Press a key with your fingertips to make a sound. Feng Yi breathed slightly. He controlled the shaking force of his fingertips and pressed the keys one by one. A green and unfamiliar note jumped up. It''s like, I used to play well, but I haven''t played for a long time. I regain the feeling of piano. Chapter 1428 The housekeeper stood outside the door, listening to the piano inside, and his body froze. He looked back at the ward with a complicated look. Is Miss Ruan really so important to the young master But "Don''t play anymore." ranbai suddenly said. She walked over and grabbed the man''s wrist. "Don''t you like it?" Feng Yi raised his eyes slightly. "I like it, but I don''t want to hear it." ran Bai youyou sighed. She held her chin and said softly, "drink the medicine, okay?" "Listen to you." Feng Yi said. With the help of a suit, he nodded to the housekeeper and held a lot of documents. "This is... The documents that President Feng hasn''t handled these days." The housekeeper twitched at the corner of his mouth and took the document, "OK." He handed the document to the housekeeper and left. The housekeeper thought, took a deep breath and knocked on the door resolutely. He really didn''t mean to disturb the young master and miss Ruan again!! Dyed white: " Why are you here again?!! "Go in." dye''s expressionless mouth. The housekeeper looked at ranbai, then at Feng Yi, raised the document in his hand, "this is the company document that the young master wants to deal with." "Put it there." ran Bai raised her jaw slightly and said carelessly. The housekeeper put the documents there as fast as he could in his life and rolled out silently. "What are you doing?" ran Bai holds Feng Yi''s hand and frowns. Feng Yi looked down at the wrist held by the girl and said in a low voice, "the company documents need me to deal with." "Just your body?" ran Bai questioned and looked at Feng Yi. "I''m afraid if it doesn''t go on like this..." Dyed Brighton for a while and re said, "the company can''t die without you." Feng Yi: " "I''ll handle it for you." ranbai holds the document, presses Feng Yi on the hospital bed, lifts the quilt and throws it at Feng Yi, "you have a good rest." Feng Yi''s condition is very serious. He refused to take medicine, surgery or cooperate with doctors before. No matter how light his illness is, he will toss it over. and, According to the housekeeper, If no one stops, Fengyi can work almost 24 hours a day. Like him, It is normal for him to put the four words "early death". The quilt was covered with a face. Feng Yi struggled to bring the quilt, and the ink hair was slightly messy. He''s not sick. He can''t do anything. Dye white but don''t care, open the file and start processing directly. Looking at the girl in black sitting in front of the chair, Feng Yi''s action stopped slowly. He quietly looked at dye white, and the dark pupil printed the only reflection. In a strange way, he leaned over and kissed the girl on the corner of her lips. "Don''t make trouble." ranbai muttered lazily. Feng Yi calmed down and just stared at the girl''s beautiful side face quietly. The bright golden sunshine outside the window gently outlines the delicate and perfect outline of the girl. There was silence. One hand covers the sun, and one hand is particularly slender in the sun. Um It''s sunny today. Just, Does he deserve such sunshine? Handsome and morbid, like a noble and treacherous blood clan man in the ancient century, his dark and deep eyes stared at dyed white. Cold fingertips, gently outlined in the air. As the only special person, he wanted to make her into a doll, This allows us to keep it forever. Freeze frame, the most beautiful moment. Until, forever. Ran Bai raised her eyes and glanced at Feng Yi, Caught off guard, Feng Yi took back his sight in a panic. Chapter 1429 Ranbai pulls the corners of her lips, revealing a smile of indifference. Good, Guanpei tried to kill her. That''s excellent. Keep going. Tut. Dye Bai knocked on the table with her fingertips. She looked lazy and couldn''t see any emotion. "OK." I don''t know how long it has passed. Dye Bai threw the documents on the table and stretched his waist carelessly. She leaned back, her long legs were arrogant on the table, her white and delicate ankles overlapped, and her attitude was lazy and casual. He said, "great for nothing." Dyed white slanted her eyes and looked at Feng Yi with a smile. Feng Yi stared at her for as long as dye White had been treated. Just think about what it is, who knows. "I''ll go first." ran Bai takes back her legs, gets up, doesn''t know what she thinks, and squints. "... HMM." Feng Yi opened his mouth, but at last he only said the word "Hmm". In fact, Feng Yi wanted to say, ... can you stay? But when the words came to my mouth, I only said one word, um. Ranbai pulled her lips and smiled. The smile was inexplicably cold. She left with an expressionless one hand. At least she helped to deal with it for so long that she didn''t stay. without conscience!!! "Miss Ruan." the housekeeper was stunned when he saw dye white coming out. Dyed white, Gao Leng answered. "Don''t you stay?" asked the housekeeper. Dyed white: " Even the housekeeper knows to keep her, Oh. "No." ran Bai inserted his pocket with one hand and his side face was careless, "bye." The housekeeper looked at ranbai walking away, a little confused. Didn''t you get along well just now? He thought Miss Ruan could stay. Why did you leave. The housekeeper glanced at the dark looking man with one leg bent in the ward. Only half of the handsome side face and long eyelashes fell, which made me feel a little lonely. The housekeeper sighed. After all these years, Young master still can''t come out. Feng Yi kept staring at dyed white''s back from the ward to the outside of the hospital. Until I can''t see it anymore. He nodded his head. But why, Not happy. The sour and stinging feeling from the heart is dense, like a poisoned knife, full of malice, and ruthlessly stabbed in the already dead and desolate heart. It hurts, it hurts Ranbai walks out of the hospital, pauses, steps on a motorcycle and walks in the opposite direction to the Ruan family. "Where are you going?" Feng Luo wondered. "Buy a house." dyed white eyelashes drooped slightly and answered in a low voice. Seal off:??? The strength is ignorant. What do you do when you buy a house? "Do you lack a house?" Feng Luo asked. "I don''t lack it." ran Bai answered carelessly. She was very fast, leaving only a residual shadow along the way. The dark coat was flying, perverse and handsome. Seal off:?? ... still don''t understand. Dyed white lips pulled up a cool and thin radian, and the pair of amazing eyes flashed a dark awn. The voice was a little cool, "can someone lack it." She is not short, but someone is short. What else can you do to buy a house besides closing people? Dyed white thought carelessly, and the cold fingertips knocked slightly. Seal off: "..." Intuition tells it that someone may be miserable. the second day, Dyed white was awakened by a series of system prompts. She took a deep breath, supported her side with one hand, got up, and her face was angry with impatience, "You''d better explain what you''re going to do, huh?" The ending sound is light, vaguely showing a treacherous danger. Those dark and deep pupils, Nine points cold, The remaining point is always calm like a cold pool. Chapter 1430 On the screen of the system space, a mess of code suddenly appeared, followed by bursts of alarms. Seal off:... I wipe! "Su, Su, host!" sealed the stammering opening: "cold, calm down!" "Oh." ranbai is not in a good mood. She laughs lightly. He kicked open the quilt, got out of bed and went to the bathroom. The broken black hair is scattered on the forehead in disorder, and the side face is so beautiful. It shows a cold and evil cold, which is the lightness and lightness that always controls everything. She rinsed her mouth, wiped her face with a towel, and opened her mouth lazily. She looked impatient and angry, as if the person who was angry and dangerous just now was not her at all. "Nothing to say?" Seal off: QAQ You scared me out of speaking. "Well, there is a story today, which is a major development of men and women..." blocked the weak exit: "that is, we still have a task to dismantle CP, host you, don''t destroy it?" "That''s it?" ran Bai raised her eyebrows and smiled. "Isn''t this big enough?" Feng dropped a whisper BB. "What''s the hurry." dyed white slowly pulled up her cuffs, revealing a thin white wrist like porcelain jade. Her movements were loose and precious. The matchless peach blossom eyes under her long eyelashes circulated a lazy smile, "the time is still long." "Hmm! I understand!" Feng Luo nodded solemnly. Even if he didn''t know anything, he had to pretend that he knew everything. He would still pretend to force it, and the system still wanted face. Dyed white: " What do you know? Did I say anything? "White, go to school?" Ruan''s mother saw a girl in black and white school uniform coming out. The action on her hand stopped and asked. "Yes." dyed white nodded. "In vain," Ruan''s mother hesitated and said, "don''t walk with those no three no four people. Pay more attention to learning." Ranbai is changing shoes at the entrance. When she hears Ruan''s mother''s words, she doesn''t stop. After changing shoes, she straightens up, "don''t worry, I know." "If you have time, you might as well care more about my sister." ranbai said with a smile. She turned and opened the door, leaving only one word, "let''s go." At school, dyed white put strawberry fudge in his mouth and threw his schoolbag on the chair. When the deskmate saw ran Bai, he obviously remembered what the girl who looked like a three good student said without expression. Dye Bai didn''t care so much. She leaned back on the chair, casually took out a math book to read, and said to Feng Luo, "open the video on the hostess." "Uh huh!" Feng Luo responded positively. Soon, in front of dyed white eyes, a translucent screen invisible to others appeared, with a faint blue fluorescence. What is playing on the screen is Ruan Miaomiao''s picture. Now, Ruan Miaomiao held the textbook and walked to a place against the wall with a depressed face. She said to herself, "sure enough, the world of rich people is not what I can participate in. Evil capitalists!" While holding the textbook, she said with disgust and dissatisfaction: "there are always people who do whatever they want with money. What''s the big deal of money? Money can''t buy everything. These rich people just rely on their parents'' money and leave their parents. They are not social moths?" At this time, Suddenly, a sneaky figure climbed to the wall and was about to climb over the wall. "Who are you?" Ruan Miaomiao was shocked. Chapter 1431 Feng Jihao: " Feng Jihao unconsciously covered his face with his hat and said viciously, "ugly woman, stay away." Ruan Miaomiao suddenly realized on his face, angrily pointed to Feng Jihao, and his steamed stuffed bun face puffed up, "it''s you arrogant." "If you don''t hide away, I''ll jump!" Feng Jihao frowned. "Why should I hide?" asked Ruan Miao. Now, Feng Jihao had already supported the wall and jumped down directly. Ruan Miao was stunned in situ. But unexpectedly, when his feet slipped, Feng Jihao stumbled forward directly, fell on Ruan Miaomiao, and directly threw Ruan Miaomiao to the ground. Unfortunately, The lips of the two people were directly pasted up, moment The atmosphere calmed down. After reacting, Ruan Miaomiao''s backhand slapped Feng Jihao and shouted, "hooligan!" Feng Jihao''s face was biased, but he was not annoyed at all. His fingers slightly rubbed the lips and the evil spirit hooked his lips: "woman, your taste is damn sweet." Dyed white: " Dye looks at the screen in front of her with a white face and feels that she has been poisoned. "This is my first kiss!" Ruan Miaomiao shouted. "This is also my first kiss." Feng Jihao''s face is your expression of honor. Ruan Miaomiao''s face flushed with shame and ran away directly. Feng Jihao was left alone, staring at Ruan Miaomiao with hot and evil eyes, "Well, little wildcat, if you want to attract my attention, I tell you, you succeeded." Woman, you succeeded in getting my idea. Ranbai silently looks away, and countless bullets float across the bottom of her heart. What exactly is this sand carving line?!! Can this sand sculpture expression be an actor?? The young mind of this hall was seriously shocked. Shocking Ruan Miaomiao ran out. The more she thought about it, the redder her face became. She couldn''t help wiping her lips and said again, "hooligans..." At this time, Ruan Miaomiao found that he ran into the cherry blossom forest again. Ruan''s heart jumped uncontrollably at the thought of the dusk of the jade like road. She couldn''t help walking inside and saw the boy playing the piano. Unconsciously crazy. Being stared at by Ruan Miaomiao''s infatuated eyes, Lu Zhimu frowned imperceptibly and stopped his action. Lu Zhimu was surprised that he thought Ruan Miaomiao was simple and lovely without affectation. Ruan Miaomiao was like other women and even had more minor problems than those rich people. How could he think so before? Seeing that Lu Zhimu stopped, Ruan Miaomiao blushed and stammered, "Xue, senior, am I disturbing you?" In the evening of the road, I thought for a moment and just wanted to speak. Ruan Miaomiao has red eyes and looks pitiful. She quickly bows, "I''m sorry, senior, I didn''t know I would disturb you." Ruan Miaomiao''s eyes were red, like a frightened rabbit. The pear flower with rain caused pity. She hurriedly said, "I''ll go now." Then he ran out of the cherry blossom forest directly, as if someone had driven her away. Dusk of the road: " £¿£¿£¿ What did he say??? Don''t give Lu Zhimu any chance to speak at all. Lu Zhimu frowned with some boredom, pursed his lips slightly, looked helpless, and sat next to the piano without catching up. Ruan Miaomiao ran out of the sight of the dusk of the road and looked back. He saw no one catching up. He was a little empty, lost and disappointed. She bit her lips, her face was particularly stubborn, but her steps had slowed down. But still no one caught up. Chapter 1432 Did she really annoy the students? Ruan Miaomiao thought in a low mood. "Pa!" A sound in system space. Dyeing white turns off the screen directly. Tut, Mary Sue''s play on campus. Ranbai holds a mineral water bottle and just wants to unscrew the bottle cap. The mineral water bottle suddenly got rid of it. Standing next to him, a handsome boy in school uniform smiled at ranbai, "Ruan Bai, you can''t screw it off, can you? I''ll help you." Dyed white: " Who said she couldn''t screw it off??? Is she the kind of person who can''t unscrew the bottle cap??? How can a girl not open the bottle cap?!! When she turned her eyes, she saw a girl at the back table, Pass the mineral water bottle to the front table, The front table helped the girl unscrew the bottle cap very quickly. Dyed white: " The boy has handed the mineral water bottle to dye Bai, Ranbai has no choice but to accept it and politely thanks. "No, it''s all right." the boy stammered. Seeing this, the deskmate smiled, poked ranbai, nuzui, and indicated the boy''s direction, "consider falling in love?" Dyed white supported his jaw and drooped his eyelashes. "I have a boyfriend." "Who?" asked the deskmate curiously. Ranbai shook her head and didn''t speak again. Is her official match known casually? Off, must be off!!! She loses if she doesn''t lock it up! I bought all the houses and didn''t close them anymore Oh. The deskmate held his forehead and looked at the soft, cute and exquisite girl, "but if you have a boyfriend, the boy''s heart will be broken." "That''s dead." ranbai looks at her deskmate strangely and opens her mouth coolly. How can you live with a broken heart? This is not a super era. Deskmate: " Is that what she said??? Black question mark face. "Do you have sugar?" asked the deskmate. Dyed white: " Dye Bai took the sugar from her deskmate at a fast speed, "thank you." "Eating too much sugar will make you fat." the deskmate said. "I''ve eaten all desserts." ran Bai pondered for a moment and opened his mouth. Deskmate: " OK, I lost. Dyed white opened the math paper. Her slender and beautiful hand casually held a carbon pen. The cuff was slightly rolled up, revealing a thin white wrist like porcelain jade. It was very beautiful. Glancing at the paper roughly, she left a mark on her pen and filled in all the multiple-choice questions in the blink of an eye. There is no pause in sight. Deskmate:... Is this the gap between learning God and learning slag? Feng Luo: hehe, you may not know that I wrote all her homework after school except that written by the host at school!!! I wrote it!!! "I''ll borrow it later." the deskmate said without hesitation. She paused and added: "there are special delicious desserts in my family. My mother researched and made them by herself. They are especially delicious and unique. After all, they were created by my mother herself and will be brought to you tomorrow." Ran Bai''s pen stopped. She raised her eyes, took a deep look at her deskmate and seriously said, "deal." Deskmate: I knew it!! Looking at the delicate and perfect side face of the girl in the pale gold sun, it looks like a beautiful girl coming out against the light in the cartoon. The black slender eyelashes fall gently and are stained with the light of the delicate pale gold stars. It looks precious and harmless. The deskmate couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of water. God, I can''t stand it! Her home is so beautiful!!! It''s so cute, even if there is a royal sister''s heart, it''s also a soft sister!!! Otherwise, it won''t become the favorite of the whole school in just three days. Love letters can be stuffed into a table. Chapter 1433 Someone has to love to get a mineral water. The "soft and cute sister" can''t open the bottle cap and scrambles for help. But then Ran Bai only took milk when she went to school. The boys who couldn''t help the school pet screw the bottle cap said they were very sorry. The deskmate felt that his heart was shot by Cupid, full of pink bubbles of love. Oh, Sweet when it''s sweet, cool when it''s cool. Want to hold high After a day, Dyed white got up slowly and pulled the zipper of the black-and-white school uniform to the top, revealing only an arc of beautiful white jaw. She hung her schoolbag on one shoulder and walked slowly outside the school, looking sweet and cool. Xia Weixiao sat in the limousine, waiting for the girl to come out. After seeing the figure dyed white, Xia Weixiao compared the photos and found that it was really. "Hello! Is Ruan Bai right?" Xia Weixiao quickly opened the door, stepped on high heels, got off and walked to ranbai. Dyed white blinked her beautiful eyes, Vicious, female companion? "I''m Ruan Bai." ranbai looked around. Her beautiful lips were filled with a light smile. She asked politely and respectfully, "what can I do for you?" Xia Weixiao had a fleeting surprise at the bottom of her eyes. After she recovered, she coughed gently. Oh, my God, She was stunned at a girl? No, it''s definitely not her!! "Well, Ruan Bai, I have something to do with you." Xia Weixiao smiled gently on his face, and his voice unconsciously decreased, a little soft. Dyed white: " Everyone thinks she''s a fragile porcelain doll? Ranbai seriously considered the shock of directly helping others fight. It always feels like, At that time, the gaze would only be more strange than now. "OK." dyed white. Milk tea shop, Xia Weixiao looked at the clever and quiet girl sitting in front of her with milk tea in her hand. The uniform school uniform was especially clean and noble on her. Xia Weixiao twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth and thought of Ruan Miaomiao. A strange trace crossed his eyes. This, are you sure it''s a sister? How do you feel, there is a vast difference between the two. "What are you going to say?" ran Bai''s low eyes bit the straw and asked carelessly. Xia Weixiao reacted, and his delicate and bright face was instantly arrogant, "do you know who your sister is?" Thinking of Ruan Miaomiao, Xia Weixiao wanted to tear up the milk tea in front of him. "Know." ran Bai glanced at Xia Weixiao, "isn''t she human?" At best, people with the aura of a woman. Xia Weixiao: " be like, You can also say so. No, something''s wrong!!! "She robbed my fiance. Who do you think she is?" Xia Weixiao sneered. Ranbai was silent for a moment and replied, "according to normal speaking, she is a bad person?" Xia Weixiao: " "That''s right..." Xia Weixiao reacted and said, "I don''t want to discuss with you who she is. What I want to say is that it''s said that they are together in school now! I went to find Ruan Miaomiao. Before I said anything, it''s like I bullied her. What''s this?!" At that time, Xia Weixiao was directly shocked. What a flourishing White Lotus! "Well, what is this?" ranbai nodded. Xia Weixiao: "... I''m asking you!!" "Oh." Xia Weixiao: I''m so angry. "You are Ruan Miaomiao''s sister. You don''t know what the relationship between your sister and Feng Jihao is?" Chapter 1434 Ranbai put down the milk tea, folded his beautiful white hands and supported his jaw. He said seriously, "I feel it. You don''t have to ask me about it. You should know it by thinking about it yourself?" "... are you scolding me?" no brain? "Do I?" ran Bai spread his hand and looked innocent: "I''m just stating the facts." "What do you say I should do?" Xia Weixiao frowned. She thought for a moment and looked at ran Bai''s bright eyes and said, "have you read a novel?" "Yes." "Have you read the campus novel?" Dyed white: "... Sort of." It seems that reading your story is a campus novel. "Do you know that part of the campus novel has such a type of marisu story?" Xia Weixiao continued to ask. "You say." I don''t know. "I''ll tell you." Xia Weixiao cleared his throat and said, "part of this theme story is an old routine, that is, the story of the school grass rich second generation falling in love with the ugly duckling poor woman!" "Usually, it''s called Mary Sue." Xia Weixiao''s eyes are bright, his tone is excited, and he tells the story in a cadence: "about the story of the young master and the ugly duckling, there is usually a fiancee who acts as a vicious female partner! And this fiancee will become an additive for men and women on the emotional road!" Ranbai:... Isn''t that you? "Well, then?" ranbai said he listened carefully. "Then, do you think this novel routine is like me?" Xia Weixiao asked with a red face. "Like." ran Bai tilted his head and thought, "however, the fiancee in the novel must not be as smart as you..." "Cough, it''s OK." Xia Weixiao said, "what do you think I should do next?" Thinking that Feng Jihao cheated his feelings for so long, Xia Weixiao gnawed his teeth. Irritating, How irritating!! It was not easy to find a fiance whose appearance was ok, who could watch and develop, but was robbed by a white lotus. Shit. If he could swallow it, Xia Weixiao wrote his name upside down. "Hand tear, scum men and cheap women?" ran Bai supported her chin and said thoughtfully, "incarnate, be a dead woman?" Ranbai looks at Xia Weixiao and asks, "which of the two methods do you choose?" Xia Weixiao frowned slightly and tangled, "Gee, I like Feng Jihao for so long. I was cheated like this." "I think I''m more suitable for men and women who tear slag by hand." Xia Weixiao seriously discussed with ranbai. "Well, very good." "Because I feel this is more handsome and suitable for me," Xia Weixiao added. "... well." "No!!" Xia Weixiao suddenly reacted and looked at ran Bai with a confused face, "what do I tell you?" Dyed white: " It''s only now. Are you serious?? Little sister, your IQ is worrying. "Take it as if you are stupid." ran Bai gave Xia Weixiao a reason. Xia Weixiao: "... This reason doesn''t sound very good." "Then why don''t you make up another one?" ranbai suggested. ¡°¡­¡­¡± What and what! Finally, finally, Xia Weixiao left vaguely. Well, yes, let''s go. When you get back in the car, Xia Weixiao is still stunned. A sharp slap on the forehead. Yeah, What did she do with Ruan Bai? Why did she just leave. A "snap". Xia Weixiao:... Shit. It''s hard. Xia Weixiao frowned and rubbed his red forehead. Chapter 1435 The driver was startled by the sound and looked back. It''s just that the eldest lady has a draught. Xia Weixiao:??? You, you, you say it again! Ranbai carelessly settled the account, thought about it, and bought two cups of milk tea. She inserted her pocket with one hand, and a part of her wrist rolled up by her cuffs was like fine white porcelain. She was so beautiful that her eyebrows and eyes hung down, showing a clean and introverted cold. Ranbai takes milk tea and arrives at the hospital. As soon as she walks to the hospital corridor, she sees a woman at the door of the ward not far away. Ran Bai picked her eyebrows, tutted and walked forward. She was still wearing a school uniform, the zipper was not pulled, so she put it on her body, revealing the loose white T-shirt inside. "Miss you, you can''t go in." the housekeeper kept smiling and looked like a smiling old fox. You Yu was stopped outside the ward with a bad face. "I''m the eldest lady of you family. I just came to visit Mr. Feng. Why did you stop me? As a housekeeper, what''s your qualification to make a decision for Mr. Feng?!" The housekeeper didn''t even frown, but his eyes showed a sharp edge. He still smiled and said, "miss you, you''re kidding. Young master can''t be visited by anyone, can you?" You Yu''s delicate makeup is slightly stiff. Is this saying that she doesn''t deserve it? "What''s the matter?" ran Bai walked in and stood three steps away. Her eyes fell on you Yu. She was strange and alienated. It seemed that she had never seen such a person. "Husband... Miss Ruan." the housekeeper coughed and smiled, "well, miss you has to go in, so I can only stop her." You Yu heard some familiar voices, subconsciously looked at the source of students, and suddenly saw the overly beautiful girl. As soon as Youyu''s pupil shrinks, even the smile of the corners of his lips stagnates. Why is this man here? How could you Yu forget the girl who gave her great humiliation? This is, How did the housekeeper of Feng family know this man?!! "HMM." ran Bai answered, and his cold fingertips knocked on the milk tea. His eyebrows and eyes had a shallow lazy smile, a little sweet and soft. "This is not a nightclub, is it?" The girl''s beautiful amber like eyes looked at you Yu with a smile. There was a slight mockery at the bottom of her eyes, but her delicate and perfect face had a beautiful smile, sweet and harmless. Seal off: "..." Host brush hatred value excellent batch! You Yu''s expression cooled down. She suppressed her anger at the bottom of her heart and had to maintain the elegance of all her young ladies. "What do you mean?" "Think for yourself, or what else do people have to do with their brains? Use them as decorations?" the girl''s rosy lip petal was covered with a smile like radian, and the sound line was very pleasant. "You scold me!!!" Yu Yu painted with red nail polish fingers stained with white, beautiful eyes staring, his face sink a few points. "Who knows?" ran Bai glanced at you Yu thoughtfully. "If you like to take your seat according to the number, in fact, I don''t mind so much." The housekeeper stood aside, smiled and said respectfully to ranbai, "Miss Ruan, please go in." "Yes." You Yu looked at ran Bai incredulously, stared at the housekeeper, and asked in a sharp voice. "Why did she go in?" She was stopped. Why could she go in? It''s like all your sense of superiority has been crushed under your feet. Before the housekeeper could speak, a noble, cool and thin sound line came over. The tone is cool and thin. I can''t hear any emotion. Chapter 1436 "Because it''s her." The four people who are not in a hurry, with men''s unique noble and cold. Look for the sound, I saw a tall and slender man leaning indifferently against the wall. He was wearing a black shirt and black trousers, buttoned to the top one, indifferent and abstinent. Those long and straight legs are too slender. Even black trousers can''t cover a cold white ankle. The side face can be seen clearly. It is handsome and cold, with a trace of evil and strange feeling. The pure black reflects the man''s skin, which is too morbid pale. It is between translucency and looks like a cold jade with ice and snow, and the cold white is like a touch of snow. But those dark and deep eyes are too slender and beautiful. The pure black pupils are dark and dangerous. The bottom of the eyes is calm and dead, like a cold pool, and can''t see a trace of brilliance. He just stood there, giving people a feeling of extreme amazement and danger. It''s better than being peerless in the world, but not a little feminine. Cold and evil. Dyed white tut. Her official appearance is good-looking. It''s so beautiful. What if someone abducts and runs away, So, It''s off, locked, mine. "I''ve been waiting for you." Feng Yi''s dark and deep eyes reflected the girl''s figure. He walked slowly and sipped. Even his lip color was stained with cold and thin lips. "Do you miss me?" ranbai chuckled, looking naturally and casually. "Think." Feng Yi spit out a word. The faint voice can''t hear any emotion, but inexplicably gives people a feeling of being extra clever. The black cuffs are slightly rolled up, revealing the man''s thin cold white wrist, which is very fine. The white, slender and bony hands under the pure black cuffs are a bit cold and solemn. Now he pulled the girl''s sleeve, "shall we go in?" The housekeeper had been stunned and lost his chin. He seemed to hold his chin calmly, still looking unfathomable. Man can''t collapse, can''t collapse. ... I wipe! When did the young master speak in such a tone that he almost took the initiative to put himself in a humble situation?!! This is unscientific! You Yu stood there, her eyes full of amazement. This is, Feng Yi? It is rumored that he will not live for a few years. You Yu''s eyes twinkle and he plans to play very well. You look so good, you can marry him. When he dies, isn''t everything her wife''s? You Yu thought so, and his back straightened a little, expecting the cold and handsome man to focus on himself. But He didn''t seem to notice that there was another person here. He skillfully accompanied the girl into the ward. You Yu was unwilling. She bit her lips and shouted softly. Her voice was a little pitiful, like a small white flower shaking in the wind, "Mr. Feng..." The man''s steps were slightly paused. Youyu''s eyes lit up for a moment, thinking there was a play. The smile on her face was softer. She just wanted to say with a smile. However, In the next second, The words of the handsome and noble man made her stiff. She was embarrassed like a mouse in the gutter. "Why is she still here?" his voice was very light, no emotion, but it was like cold snow, with a trace of coolness, which was unexpectedly pleasant to hear. This was said to the housekeeper. Not a question, just a statement. The housekeeper seconds understood Xia he''s meaning and smiled to block you Yu''s eyes glued to Feng Yi. "Miss you, please." The housekeeper made an invitation to the door. It''s just a way to get out The treatment is more special than usual. Chapter 1437 In full view of the public, The grand daughter of the tour family was thrown into the hospital by two bodyguards in suits with dark glasses who looked very fierce. The two bodyguards looked like social people and acted like social people. After throwing the people, they turned around and left very cold. "You''re going to leave the hospital." ran Bai gave her fingertips a little meal and said with a smile. "HMM." Feng Yi nodded seriously. His black eyes reflected the girl''s figure, a little uneasy. He asked, "OK?" The words were full of asking her what she meant. "Of course." ran Baimei said solemnly with a smile in her eyes, "that''s great." She was wondering how to turn him out. It''s nice not to make up your own reason. "Do you want to go together?" Feng Yi''s long eyelashes fell on his eyelids. His dark and deep eyes were dark light and opened low. "Go." the girl nodded and smiled like flowers. HMM... just to see what''s missing, so that we can copy Feng Yi''s things to the villa. Ranbai thought so. Her eyebrows and eyes were a little absent-minded. She took the initiative to hold the man''s slender and cold hand, "it''s better to go now." Feng Yi said, "OK." By the quiet road, Probably similar to the ancient castle in the middle ages, it has a taste of ancient charm and dignity from the inside to the outside. The construction is extremely exquisite and low luxury. The falling sun adds a sense of mysterious hazy distortion. The clean and large villa is a black-and-white style with cold colors. It is simple and cold without any smoke. The whole villa, except for servants, only Fengyi lives here. Dyed white supported his chin, his side face was exquisite, and he looked at the interior of the villa carelessly. Well, The style and tone are the same as she expected. Dyed white looked at the precious antiques of the ancient century and the low luxury furniture of the dark series on the window. Tut, These brands, How to copy it. Trouble. "Do you like it?" Feng Yi stood aside, dressed in a dark shirt and black trousers, noble and cold. The pure black set off his particularly morbid white skin, and his whole body seemed to be shrouded in a thin fog, which was invisible and inaccessible in any case. It''s like a ghost from nine days away, and it''s like a blood sucking aristocrat in the dark night. In the cold, there is an extreme sense of danger. "Like it." ran Bai fiddled with the vase and looked at Feng Yi with her side eyes. "Don''t you like it?" "HMM." Feng Yi''s deep eyes were as dark and dark as ink. They were pure black without any impurities. At the moment, he looked at the girl with a slightly deep eye color and asked, "would you like to stay?" Dyed white blinked. Stay? No. She has to lock him up. How can you stay. Seeing that the girl didn''t speak, Feng Yi gave a slight pause in his hand on his side and said, "let me show you here?" "OK." ran Bai put down the vase and put it in his pocket with one hand. The villa is very big. It takes almost half a day. There was no smoke and anger. So Dazhong was cold. The bookcase in the study is full of books, mostly remote and unpopular, foreign English original works, criminal psychology, anatomical medicine and so on. There is a mural hanging on the wall of the study, which is a luxurious oil painting of the ancient century. It is carefully carved with one stroke and one line, and it is amazing to draw the outline. There is also a pair of small words at the bottom of the oil painting, which are almost invisible "Dr. Xiao." a voice from the housekeeper came from the open study. Ranbai carelessly takes back her eyes on the oil painting. She deviates her eyes, with a lazy smile on her lips, "go out and have a look." Chapter 1438 Feng Yi''s eyes were bland and took back his eyes on the oil painting. His long curled eyelashes fell and covered his cold and dangerous eyes, "HMM." The person who came was wearing a white coat and carrying a medicine box in his slender hand. He had a handsome face and slender eyes and tail, very much like the elegant and noble childe of ancient times. His abstinence dress was worn by him, which gave him a somewhat ruffian smell. The young master of the Xiao family is clearly a famous business family, but he is interested in medicine. Even the Xiao family couldn''t resist him. They had no choice but to let Xiao Le go to medical school. Xiao Le leaned there without a straight face and looked at the study. Originally, he saw Feng Yi come out. He just wanted to go up. What surprised him immediately was that there was a woman, woman, woman beside Feng Yi??? "... fuck." Xiao Le''s eyes were stunned. He could be called an X-ray. He looked up and down at dye white, but he was blocked by the figure of a slender man. Xiao Le: " "What are you doing?" Feng Yi''s long curly eyelashes had a sickly taste, but his tone was extremely cold. Xiao Le didn''t give up looking at dye white. "I heard you were willing to cooperate with the treatment?" "Oh." Feng Yi said, "you heard wrong." Xiao Le: " How could he hear wrong? He doesn''t have bad ears. "The little beauty is so beautiful." Xiao Le finally saw the exquisite girl in school uniform and whistled. He looked up and down at the evil spirit. He looked white, and his eyes stopped on the girl''s white and exquisite facial features, "... How do you feel? It looks familiar." Dyed white pulled at the corner of her lips, "your way of chatting up is a little old-fashioned." Xiao Le: " "No, no, no, it''s really familiar." the more Xiao Le sees the white facial features, the more familiar he is. His white little hand points to his lips, but he doesn''t want to come out. He''s seen it there, "forget it... But the little beauty is really beautiful." It''s rare. "If you have nothing to do, then you can go." Feng Yi frowned sickly, looking nothing aggressive, but the dark eyes under his long eyelashes were a bit dangerous and dead. Those Phoenix eyes are very fine, Slender and beautiful. The pupil is pure black, like obsidian. A pair of evil eyes give people a sense of amazement at first sight, but they are cold and sharp. The bottom of the eyes is cold and dark, mysterious and dangerous. Xiao Le: " Xiao Le tut tut twice, looked at Feng Yi, with a joking smile on his lips. So the flower of kaolin was picked? "If I''m fine, how can I come?" said Xiao Le unhappily. He shook the medicine box in his hand. "I''ve made something new recently. Let me show you." It''s rare for Feng Yi to cooperate with the treatment. Xiao Le feels that Feng Yi has to live a few more years in order to be with the little beauty. Thinking of what the housekeeper said when he came, Xiao Le touched his chin. The smile on Junyi''s face was more prosperous. He blinked at ran Bai. His narrow eyes were full of a bad smile. Without hesitation, he praised: "the little beauty is really powerful." This is the first time he saw someone around Feng Yi? Dyed white casually pulled the zipper of the school uniform with one hand. The smile of the rose lip was three points lazy and six points soft. The rest was cold and calm, which was hard to see. last, Feng Yi still agreed to cooperate with the treatment. He lowered his eyebrows and eyes. There was some morbid boredom between his fine eyebrows and eyes. The pure dark eyes were not too desolate and dead as cold as a cold pool, but could see the impatience at a glance. Three cold, seven fierce. However, Feng Mou is very good-looking. Even with unbearable hostility, it is also fine and beautiful. Chapter 1439 The room with pure black tone shows a sense of depression of silence, and the curtains are tightly closed without leaving a gap. Luxurious furnishings and dark rooms are full of low luxury and decadence. Xiao Le looked around, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. I''m afraid it''s strange that the room environment is not depressed. "Who was that little beauty just now?" Xiao Le thought of dyeing white, and his inexplicable sense of familiarity came up again. His heart was itching and curious. Feng Yi raised his eyes coldly, and his voice was very cold: "it has nothing to do with you." Xiao Le: " Why has it nothing to do with me?!! "Forget it, I''ll show you." Xiao Le said on his face, holding the medicine box, but he had already calculated in his heart. Check, it''s better to check. "... fuck!" For a long time, hanler jumped up and burst out a foul word. "Really, it''s much better than before!" hanle looked at Feng Yi in shock, touched his chin and said with an unfathomable face: "is this the effect of love?" "Go out." I don''t know why. The man who has been indifferent all the time suddenly opened his mouth in a cold voice, his voice was slightly hoarse, his eyes were dark and dangerous, and his handsome face was filled with hostility. Haller was startled, You think I''m afraid of you, don''t you??? Hanle picked up the medicine box without expression, turned and left. Just go. Who''s afraid of who? Han Le went out and saw the girl in the middle of the living room. She picked her eyebrows and whistled with a bit of bad ruffian, "Hey, little beauty." Dyed white slowly removed the sugar paper and said lazily, "what''s up?" "No," hanler answered subconsciously. Dyed white put strawberry soft candy in her mouth and lifted her eyes. Her black and white pupils were as clear as snow. "Since it''s all right, it seems that you can go?" Han Le: " These two people have one virtue. Feng Yi stood there and looked at him with empty eyes. His eyes had no focus. He was silent for a while, and he went out. Ranbai stands in the living room and sees Feng Yi. She tilts her head and smiles sweetly. "I''ll go back first, and I''ll look for you tomorrow." ran Bai glanced around carelessly, smiled and said to Feng Yi. "OK." Feng Yi stared at dye Bai for a while before opening his mouth. Recently, dye Bai seems to be very busy. Except for accompanying Feng Yi for a period of time after school, she is almost nowhere to be seen in the rest of the day. No one knows what dyeing white is doing. meanwhile, Ruan family, One o''clock sharp at night. There was still a faint light in the room, On the desk, a desk lamp stood there, shining orange light and shadow, and the soft and dim light was scattered on half of the girl''s exquisite and perfect side face. Dye Bai leaned lazily on the chair. She looked lazy and couldn''t lift anything. It seemed that there was nothing that could make her mind. In front of her is a silver computer. There is no brand and can''t see the style. The girl''s long and thin hands kept beating on the keyboard and passing through the residual shadow. On the computer screen, there are strings of data. "Pa!" he closed the computer. Done. Dye Bai supported her chin, looked lazy and yawned. She was a little sleepy. She slowly picked up the hall on the table, hung her eyes, carefully removed the sugar paper, and the black slender eyelashes hung a good-looking radian. With sugar, she had a little spirit and turned her Beige mobile phone around. After a while, a call came. Chapter 1440 "Mr. Qin," ran Bai said with a smile, holding her chin. I don''t know what was said on the other side of the phone. Ran Bai nodded and said carelessly, "I can get it anyway." She was relaxed and smiled, "after all, I helped you so much, didn''t I?" The room didn''t turn on the light, but turned on a desk lamp, emitting a faint orange light, a little hazy and dark, which was projected on the girl''s face. It was shadowy and ghostly. Ranbai hung up the phone, tut, and threw the phone aside. Is she busy? Of course she''s busy. Busy to death. I don''t know why there are so many strange things in Fengyi. Some things from the ancient century have disappeared in modern times. Ranbai tried hard to catch an internationally renowned sculptor and made a high imitation. There are other things, not none, but also very strange. Some things are still in the hands of some powerful people. Dyeing white can be said to have wasted a lot of energy in recent days. It''s almost the same through various energy contacts. She gave up so much thought just to lock up a person. Is she easy?!! - On this day, on the more remote road, "Oh, little beauty, alone?" several men with baseball bats stopped them. They were white, flashy, colorful hair, and several earrings on their ears. Dyed white: " £¿£¿ This deja vu scene? Really, Damn familiar. Huang Mao: grass, grab my lines??? If Huang Mao was present, he would probably rush up and beat the people in front down. Dyed Bai pursed her lips and smiled, "yes, alone." "Do you mind coming with me?" if Huang Mao is just a street gangster, the people in front of him are really like social people, very fierce. Dyed white really thought for a moment, "I said I mind if I don''t go?" "... of course not." "Then what are you doing with this sentence?" ranbai said, "isn''t this nonsense?" "... let you go with me, you go!!" In a few minutes, Several people who had been forced to be full of style lay on the ground with black and blue faces and tears streaming down their faces. What do you mean by beating people in the face??? cheat! Dyed white just glanced at these people lightly, inserted his pocket with one hand, turned and left. The leader was stunned. Next, I should ask, who ordered you to come, or why did you stop me? Why not follow the script?!! Angry fall! The first people have thought about how they will be stubborn, unyielding, clank and not afraid of life and death. But, Unexpectedly, Unexpectedly, Did you just leave?!!! This matter can be known without thinking. Who else sent it? After Feng Jihao was beaten in vain, he will not make a public statement. This is the point, dye white is sure and sure. The surrounding surveillance cameras have long been dyed white. There can be no evidence or video. So dyed white will pick Feng Jihao''s face and beat him recklessly. Or the kind of merciless beating for disfigurement. Feng Jihao wants face. It''s impossible to tell the story that he was beaten by a girl and had no power to fight back. But he can''t be angry, so what should he do. Of course, during the period of raising the face, I found someone to retaliate for dyeing white. Just, White feeling, The positions of these people Feng Jihao is looking for are too low. Really low. Several people lying with guns: " Make it clear! Are you too strong or are we too low?! Before you, we are street bullies who have never lost a street hegemony, okay?!! Chapter 1441 Xia Weixiao: " She just came to find Ruan Bai. She just wanted to find Ruan Bai. Why did you run into such a thing? The image of a soft girl in her heart... Was disillusioned. But Xia Weixiao is more worried, Will she be killed? Hey! She really didn''t mean to break the truth! Xia Weixiao has already thought about it. The headline of tomorrow''s headline is, Shock! The young girl accidentally broke the truth and was brutally and innocently killed. When ranbai sees Xia Weixiao, she smiles and reveals two lovely tiger teeth. In the sun, the girl is wearing a white sweater, two pink rabbit ears on the sweater hat are pulling and towering, and a cold white clavicle is as delicate as jade. Standard, girly girl. It looks harmless to humans and animals. Xia Weixiao: " "... hey, there you are, cough." Xia Weixiao said awkwardly, his eyes flickering. "So, you come to me?" ran Bai tilted his head. "HMM... I''m looking for you." Xia Weixiao came to find ranbai, but he just felt that this girl was very interesting and was very different from Ruan Miaomiao. "Oh." ran Bai smiled, "then I have something else to say. If you want to say anything, talk about it next time." "Mm-hmm." Xia Weixiao nodded one after another. After ranbai left, Xia Weixiao blinked. Something''s wrong, Why did you listen to her? £¡£¡ Close the house, Ranbai stayed with Feng Yi for a while. She bent her one leg slightly, put her arm on her knee at will, supported her chin, and looked at Feng Yi absently. "What have you been doing lately?" Feng Yi asked with dim eyes. "... well, it''s nothing." dyed white looked very calm and said to Feng Yi very seriously, "don''t think about it." I just want to lock you up, but I can''t tell you this directly! Feng Yi pursed his lips, and the white lips pursed in a straight line, "Drink a glass of water." Feng Yi poured two glasses of water and handed them to ran Bai, white, slender, bony hands holding the water cup, which was particularly beautiful. The wrist exposed after the black cuff is rolled up is cold white. Dyed white "Oh", it seemed that he was unprepared, took the water cup, and a smile was on his lips, "OK..." Feng Yi lowered his eyes. His long and curly eyelashes hung on his eyelids and drank a mouthful of water. "Miss Ruan?" the housekeeper looked at ran Bai who came out and shouted. Ranbai nodded slightly and smiled sweetly. "Prepare a private car, thank you." The housekeeper wondered. "I''ll take Feng Yi out to play." the girl smiled sweetly. She looked harmless to humans and animals. Wearing a checked shirt, she looked clean and clever, and had a noble temperament in her bones. The housekeeper knew, "OK, Miss Ruan." Dyed white nodded slightly, "HMM." - The sunlight is slightly dazzling. It penetrates through the retro window lattice and shines into the black-and-white room. The retro buildings are low, luxurious and luxurious. Outside the window, the purple lavender swayed slightly in the breeze, and the air was filled with a faint fragrance of fresh flowers. Feng Yi supported the bed with one hand and his eyes were empty. It seemed that some didn''t react. The handsome and noble man has one leg slightly bent, the other leg in black trousers is straight, and the long and straight legs are too slender. Even the black trousers reveal a cold white ankle. Now, On the cold white ankle of the cool color, he wears a silver white iron chain with exquisite workmanship. Feng Yi was slightly silent. He blinked slowly and tried to move. The chain made a noise. Chapter 1442 The man slightly lowered his eyes. His long and curly eyelashes covered his beautiful and deep eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Feng Yi reacted after he knew it, He seems to be locking up the girl. Just now Feng Yi silently looked at the silver chain at his ankle. Locked up, how did he become him. The door of the room was pushed open and bursts of light penetrated. The shadow of the door is interwoven with the light of the sunset. The girl stood at the junction of light and darkness, with an indifferent expression, a straight back, half open side, and a dark face. "Wake up?" ran Bai closes the door, walks over and puts the tray on the bedside table. On it is a pale golden white porcelain bowl with colorful rose petals on the edge, containing porridge. No matter when I left, or put the tray on the bedside table, the porridge lines in the rose petal white fine porcelain bowl did not move Feng Yi''s cold eyes reflected the girl''s figure and didn''t speak. Ran Bai leaned over, supported the man''s side with one hand, and kissed Feng Yi. Feng Yi didn''t move, but acquiesced to the girl''s action. "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you." ran Bai kissed Feng Yi for a while and said carelessly. Her cold fingertips pressed on the man''s Fei thin lips. Her black and white eyes focused and seriously looked at Feng Yi. She repeated slowly, "as long as you are obedient here, obedient, I won''t hurt you." "Others will come to me." Feng Yi said his first words since he came here. Whether it''s a housekeeper or someone else, a company assistant or a business partner, you have to come to him. "No way." ranbai chuckled. She kissed Feng Yi''s lips and smiled, "I won''t let others take you away." Like a child, she first revealed her strong and even morbid possessiveness towards her possessions, "You can only be mine, only belong to me." she looked very happy. Her cold fingertips carefully outlined Feng Yi''s excessively beautiful outline. "If others dare to rob you, it will be destroyed." Her voice was light and carefree. Only the girl''s long, narrow and strange eyes and hidden grumpiness showed that she didn''t mean to joke. Three points are lazy, three points are cold, three points are fierce, and the rest is a happy and light smile. The bottom of Feng Yi''s heart trembled inexplicably. "You''re mine, aren''t you?" ran Bai asked, looking at Feng Yi. Her long, thin, white hands casually put on the man''s neck. The black shirt untied a button, and you can clearly see the white collarbone with cold color, as well as the dark blue blood vessels on the translucent cold white skin. Careless, but... Hidden danger. Feng Yi pursed his lips and looked straight at the girl''s paranoid eyes. He looked up, kissed the girl''s lips and took the initiative to appease, "I''m yours..." He repeated again and again, impatiently, "I''m yours, yours..." I am? Yours. What is Feng Yi? Dyed white. Feng Yi hugged the girl''s waist, buried his head in the girl''s neck nest, and clearly felt the girl''s cold temperature. His long eyelashes trembled, and his dead dark eyes were dim. Would you like me? ... a lifetime. Feng Yi suddenly remembered and asked, "how did you take me out?" Ranbai is in a good mood now. When she heard Feng Yi''s question, she slowly lowered her eyes and looked at Feng Yi. Her black eyes narrowed slightly. She replied happily: "the housekeeper doesn''t have any defense against me." As a result, she can easily abduct Feng Yi. Chapter 1443 "There is really no defense." Feng Yi''s eyebrows and eyes are indifferent, his side face lines are clear and beautiful, and he opens his mouth low. Ranbai smiled. With her thin white fingers, she picked up the white porcelain bowl on the tray and said, "here you are." His calm and alienated eyebrows and eyes did not know when to soften down, took the bowl, and did not mention leaving at all. Dyeing white is good for him. It''s a good one. It can''t be better. considerate right down to the most trivial detail. She promised him everything as long as it wasn''t about leaving. She said, "as long as you don''t leave, I''ll listen to you. I can pet you all my life." The restriction of Fengyi is that you can walk freely in the villa, but you can''t get out of the villa. Feng Yi looked at the villa with exactly the same pattern as the original one, and finally knew what the girl was busy with these days. The man''s overly delicate face is indifferent to strangers. Under the long curly black eyelashes, his beautiful and deep eyes look like hiding the stars in the night sky. "What do you think?" ranbai just walked into the villa and saw such a picture of a beautiful woman. She slightly raised her eyebrows. Thinking carelessly, It''s beautiful. Dyed white took off the black ring baseball cap with one hand, revealing the girl''s beautiful and exquisite facial features. Everything from the star eyes to the lips was perfect. She threw the baseball cap on the sofa, opened the silver zipper of the black coat with one hand, walked in and asked. Seeing the girl coming over, Feng Yi bent her cold and beautiful eyes. The cold and dead mood at the bottom of her eyes has disappeared. He hugged the girl''s waist and whispered, "it''s nice to miss you." Dyed white blinked, her fingers slightly bent against the rising lip petals. The phone rang untimely. It was a cell phone that was thrown aside by dye white. Dyed white, lowered his eyes slowly and glanced at the mobile phone screen, Tut, bother it. "Take it." ran Bai casually puts her hand on the man''s shoulder line and casually says, "you can''t run, can you?" "No." she is his light, his only mercerization in this world. He will never leave her, forever. "Really good." dyed white rubbed the man''s broken black hair, and two shallow pear vortices appeared on his beautiful and exquisite cheeks. Got through. The voice of the housekeeper came over the phone, "young master?" Ranbai leaned aside, one leg slightly bent, listening to the housekeeper''s voice, she narrowed her black eyes and pulled a cool smile from the corners of her lips. "HMM." Feng Yi answered indifferently, and stood there with a handsome face, with a cold high that strangers were not close to. "Young master, some things need you to deal with..." the housekeeper said nervously. He didn''t expect that Miss Ruan went out with the young master for several days. The housekeeper lamented. It''s hard for him to face these people''s questions alone and pretend to be unfathomable! Angry fall! Feng Yi''s dark eyes quietly looked at the girl in black leaning against the wall. He coldly took back his eyes. His beautiful eyebrows and eyes were as calm and indifferent as ever. Ranbai noticed Feng Yi''s eyes. She raised her eyes slightly. There was a shallow smile between her eyebrows. She walked in and directly took the mobile phone in Xinchang man''s hand and put it in her hand. She turned a beautiful circle in the air. Ranbai inserted her pocket with one hand and said calmly: "if it''s just these things, don''t call again, I''ll deal with them." housekeeper:??? Miss Ruan is beside the young master! Just, What does that mean? Chapter 1444 Before waiting for the housekeeper to say anything, dye Bai hung up the phone neatly and threw the mobile phone aside. She approached Feng Yi, pecked at the cold and beautiful side of the man, smiled Yingying, and didn''t mention the phone, "what are you going to eat tonight?" "Why don''t I give you another try?" ran Bai''s eyes were empty, floated to the kitchen and said thoughtfully. Feng Yi: " "Just stay in the living room and don''t go to the kitchen," Feng Yi said the next second. Dyed white: " It''s like the sky fell when she went into the kitchen. "Last time it was an accident. This time the pot couldn''t be fried." ranbai said positively, looking serious. "I''ve figured out what to do. Last time it should be the wrong step." Feng Yimo. That''s not the wrong step, it''s all wrong. These days, Besides ordering takeout, Ranbai cooked a meal for Feng Yi on a whim. As a result... The pot was fried. Ranbai suddenly misses Feng''s house. Someone can cook. Now, Ranbai stares at the kitchen and looks eager to try. Feng Yi: " "Bai Bai, I''ll do it." the beautiful man pushed the girl and whispered. "I......" ran googlen paused and said, "have you done it?" Feng Yi thought carefully and replied, "No." "But I can learn," Feng Yi continued. Ranbai feels that it will be another blow to herself next. Her intuition tells her that she''d better order a takeout first. - Somehow after the phone was hung up, Housekeeper: you look confused. So, what''s next? The company assistant looked at the housekeeper, "where''s the young master?" Housekeeper: " Why do you ask me! I don''t know either!!! be in the right and self-confident Just, In the next three days, the company was suddenly clean housekeeper:??? The strength is ignorant. Dye Bai just "talked" with the company''s top leaders and handled all the accumulated documents of the company. No one has seen dyed white except the top of the company. Those senior directors suspected that ranbai was going to usurp the throne and plot against the company, so they were very firm... To give advice to ranbai. Friendly attitude. Five star evaluation. Dyed white: " Dyed white is very square, Why did she usurp her? Which eye of yours saw her plot??? Our temple is a law-abiding citizen! With a white face and no expression, he picked up the knife on the desk, got up, stared coldly at the top of the company, and said, "who will mention usurping the throne in the future..." The senior director was so scared that his legs softened and hurriedly gave ranbai an expression I understand, "I know! Miss Ruan, we can''t leave a handle on things, we can''t admit it!" The senior director swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said seriously, "we didn''t usurp the throne! Who said we wanted to usurp the throne? We are sincere to the company!" Dyed white: " Really... Shit. She pulled the corners of her lips and threw the knife on her desk with a crisp bang. In an instant, the senior directors shook their legs and reassured, "we will never say that Miss Ruan is plotting against the company!" Dyed white: " I just want to ask, Can we beat people in this hall? "The CEO of Feng''s company can only be Feng Yi." the girl''s lips opened gently, her voice was clear, cold and loud. The senior director felt that he was very sensible and gave ranbai a look I knew. Chapter 1445 Dyed white: " Where''s the knife? Ranbai doesn''t want to talk to these people at all. She sits on the leather chair with a cold face. There is capital between her eyebrows and eyes. She is impatient, her eyes are light, and the sound quality is cold: "go out." "OK." the senior director replied and slipped away very naturally. Only after the senior directors went out did they react. What knife is Miss Ruan holding? It looks like... A fruit knife. I thought I was afraid of a fruit knife. Senior director: "...." It''s getting better and better. Ranbaiken solves these things in the company just to shut down Feng Yi and don''t let those things disturb him. These days, Feng Yi has been solving the matter. He has not paid attention to the progress of the men and women masters at all. Ranbai thinks about it and casually looks at the progress of Ruan Miaomiao through the screen. The men and women masters are still in love and killing each other. Dyed white took a sip of coffee and was absent-minded. boring, Trouble, boring, Not as good as her family officials. Ranbai suddenly gets up, turns off the screen and goes outside the company. Go to her official first. Seal off:!!! See??? This is the bane of Lanyan! Beauty is wrong! - #Kneel down and beg for the information of this little beauty# Another school season, The school''s forum suddenly launched such a post, and the comments under the post were ignored. First floor: I wipe, what is this fairy face?!! Second floor: very good, she successfully attracted my attention, ten minutes!!! I want all the information about this schoolgirl!! Third floor: fuck, iron face, fairy Xuemei loves! Fourth floor: the content upstairs is too real, causing strong discomfort. Fifth floor: I know! I know this schoolgirl! The God of learning in No. 1 middle school next door! It is also the favorite of the whole school of No. 1 middle school!! Sixth floor: what the fifth floor said is true. This is the favorite of learning Divinity School who won the first place in the second exam and left the second place. He even came to our school. For a while, This post is the most popular, and there are countless comments under the post. Ruan family, Ruan Miaomiao took her cell phone and scratched her fingertips. She suddenly threw her cell phone on the bed. Her face was not very good-looking. On the mobile phone screen, it is the most popular post in the school forum. Ruan Miaomiao took a deep breath. She pursed her lips, walked out of the room and came to the dye white door. She wanted to push the door directly in. Unexpectedly, the door was locked from inside. Ruan Miaomiao frowned, her face was dark and knocked on the door. After a long time, the door was slowly opened. A girl in exquisite Beige casual clothes, standing at the door, is beautiful and elegant, with a bit of laziness. She also had a lollipop in her mouth. She had a cell phone in her slim and beautiful hand and a white earphone. One side of the earphone slipped on the girl''s white neck, which reflected the girl''s skin, which was particularly cold and white. "What''s up?" ran Bai lowered her eyes, looked at her mobile phone and said carelessly. Ruan Miaomiao tightly clasped the door edge with his fingertips white, but his face was still pure and stubborn, "Bai Bai, how did you come to my school?" Dyed white eyebrows. Your school? Tut. "Is there a problem with the invitation letter from the school?" dyed white crooked head, and the white earphone slipped with the action. Ruan Miaomiao''s face was stiff. She knows that her sister studies well, but she was not as good as her before. Why did you "White, or... You change a school." Ruan Miaomiao pursed his lips and said. She hates it. Her sister goes to school. Now the campus forum is full of discussions about new students. Thinking of this, Ruan Miaomiao subconsciously crossed a trace of boredom. Dyed white looked at Ruan Miaomiao, and the radian of the corner of his lips was a little mockery. Chapter 1446 "Why don''t you go to the headmaster and ask?" ran Bai raised her eyebrows. Ruan Miaomiao''s face was ugly for a moment. She was disappointed and said, "Bai Bai, I thought you would be obedient." She looked a little hurt. "Obviously, it''s just what you think." ran Bai said in a light voice. She asked casually: "anything else? Nothing, I have something else." Dye Bai takes off her white headphones and closes the door carelessly. Ruan Miaomiao stood where she was, clutching her fingers at the edge of the door and almost being caught. She hurriedly withdrew her hand and looked at the door. It was not opened again. Ruan Miaomiao withdrew his eyes in disappointment. She always thought her sister was good and obedient, Now it seems, Ruan Bai has changed. I was wrong, Ruan Bai. Thinking of the picture she saw in the cherry blossom forest, Ruan Miaomiao didn''t know what it was like. She pursed her lips and walked back. - school, School season. "Hey, boss? We are from the same school!" Huang Mao excitedly followed dye Bai and chattered. Dyed white: " She came to this school only to complete the task for pure benefit. "Boss, don''t worry. If anyone dares to bully you at school in the future, just say my name. It''s really not good. I''ll turn them out of school and beat them. They can''t get out of the hospital in three months!" "Then I really thank you." ran Bai drooped her eyes and said lazily. "It''s all right." Huang Mao smiled and grabbed the suitcase from ran Bai''s hand and said eagerly, "boss, I''ll take it for you." Dyed white: " At this time, In the school, a cool fire red Ferrari suddenly came out, and then three luxury cars of different models came out. The tip of the dyed white tongue is against the mint, Only then what Feng Jihao and their appearance can be like this. Tut. Sure enough, On the first bus, a man full of bastard spirit came out. As soon as he looked like a cow, there was a smile of evil spirit of the signboard demon school grass on the exquisite face of a hundred times of the beauty filter! The whole body radiates a blingbling light. The people around screamed, "ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah!" Dye Bai twisted her eyebrows and covered her ears impatiently. It''s so noisy. It seems that Feng Jihao didn''t disfigure him last time. Dare to come out. Ranbai thinks about how to take Feng Jihao away and beat him again next time. Huang Mao didn''t know that under the appearance of ranbai''s seemingly soft sister, he was secretly thinking about the extremely cruel picture. He looked at the four shining figures on the red carpet in front, looked at ranbai, touched his chin and said, "the appearance of the four princes on the campus is always very awesome." Dyed white:?? Why did she only see form two? "Boss, if you like this way of coming out, I''ll get you one!" Huang Mao patted his heart and promised with great pride. "... keep it for yourself." "No, boss, how can I enjoy good things alone? Boss, it''s very kind of you. I must share it with you." Huang Mao was moved by tears. Dyed white deviated her head and couldn''t bear to look straight at Huang Mao. She really doesn''t like this way at all!!! Trust her! Flower crazy girl 1: "prince, I love you!" Flower crazy girl 2: "Prince Feng, I want to give you a monkey!!" Flower crazy girl 3: "Mingming Prince Xiao is also very handsome. Prince Xiao, I want to marry you!" The whole scene was filled with cries of ghosts and wolves. For the four people standing in the middle, we should force more and more. Chapter 1447 With a white face and no expression, take out the headset and turn up the music volume of the mobile phone. What''s the age? Still called prince? Is this the second one?!! Xiao ran looked at a group of shouting girls and smiled. The charming peach eyes discharged to them without hesitation. Their fingers bent against their lips and spit out magnetic provocative words, "Hi, dear babies." The original hot atmosphere at the scene became more crazy, and bursts of fanatical meeting sounds sounded. The newly enrolled freshmen looked confused. Did he come to school or went to the entertainment industry? It has been three years. Now the senior students patted the freshmen on the shoulder with a face of vicissitudes, and said earnestly, "get used to it. I''ve been poisoned for three years." At the thought of this, the senior student couldn''t help crying. "At last, I''ll graduate in one year! I don''t have to live in the shadow of the second grade of the four princes anymore." The freshman was flustered and looked like a dog. "Is this so terrible?" The senior smoked a cigarette and told the freshmen with a smile, "I''ll know you''ll find it soon¡° The senior student paused and said: "Among the top two of the four princes, the protagonist''s aura is really added. School girls chase crazy, and countless boys cry into dogs." Freshman: " Mom, I''m dropping out! "Tut Tut, Xiao ran," said Huang Mao, touching his chin and smashing his mouth. Dye Bai listens to the music carelessly. When she hears Huang Mao''s words, she pulls the corners of her lips, "you don''t try to make more concessions." Huang Mao: " Really? Walking through the red carpet, almost all the people around scattered, and those who didn''t scattered were told to leave by the personnel who maintained the order of the campus. Xiao ran bored took back his eyes, and suddenly his eyes were fixed in a certain place. Xiao ran recognized the person with sharp eyes. His eyes lit up, and his smile was stronger. He rushed over without hesitation, "Hey, primary school sister." Dyed white:?? "Primary school sister is also from this school. You can come to me later." Xiao ran smiled. "Is primary school sister going to the dormitory? I''ll take you." Xiao ran took the suitcase next to her and said. Huang Mao:... I wipe it. Too much! Grab my job! I will never forgive you! "Mine!" said Huang Mao coldly, snatching the suitcase from Xiao Ran''s hand. Xiao ran was stunned for a moment and looked at Huang Mao strangely: "Lulu deer?" Ranbai stood in place, holding milk tea. When she heard Xiao Ran''s words, she suddenly smiled. Lulu? Three homonyms? Ranbai seems to know why Huang Mao insists on not saying his name. Huang Mao''s parents are a loser, aren''t they? Huang Mao''s face turned black at the bottom of the pot and his tone was very blunt: "Xiao, what are you doing?!" Fuck! He managed to hide his name, but Xiao ran said so!! "You know your primary school sister." Xiao ran smiled and didn''t mind. His eyes turned on dyed white and yellow hair. "Of course!" Huang Mao blurted out, "that''s my boss!" Xiao ran: " Dyed white: " "What, what?" Xiao ran was stunned and said suspiciously, "say it again?" "That''s my old..." Huang Mao''s tone was full of pride, but before he finished, he was interrupted by dye white. Ranbai''s long leg kicked without hesitation and said impatiently, "can''t you go?" Huang Mao was carrying the suitcase. "Go, go now." Xiao ran was stunned in situ. boss? It''s a social name. Thinking of the picture of soft girl picking the lock skillfully with one hand, the corners of her mouth twitched. Chapter 1448 "Ah, Lu Zhimu, how did Lu Lulu get together with his primary school sister?" Xiao ran turned back and hooked Lu Zhimu''s neck. The mother of the road wondered, "Ruan Bai?" "Yes, it''s the primary school sister." Xiao ran looked at the back of the white clothes who hadn''t gone far, tut Tut, "that looks beautiful!" Standing next to Feng Jihao, he suddenly blacked his face, "what''s beautiful? That''s it." "Did you eat gunpowder?" Xiao ran picked his eyebrow in surprise and looked at Feng Jihao. "No!" Feng Jihao''s face smelled. Shit, How can Ruan Bai be beautiful and cruel to death!!! "Who are you talking about? Ruan Bai?" Xia Weixiao heard two familiar words, his eyes lit up, stepped on high heels, walked in and asked. "Cough, Xia Weixiao." Xiao ran coughed and looked at Feng Jihao again. Xia Weixiao pestered Feng Jihao more. Really, all the upper class knew it. "Well." Xia Weixiao ignored these. She frowned and asked, "did you just say Ruan Bai?" "Yes." Xia Weixiao''s eyes brightened, looked around and asked eagerly, "where''s Bai Bai? Where''s Bai Bai?" Xiao ran: " This routine is not quite right with what he thought. Feng Jihao stopped taking a step back quietly. His face was not good. "Do you know Ruan Bai?" "What Ruan Bai Ruan Bai?" Xia Weixiao said impolitely, "can you call Ruan Bai?" Feng Jihao: " Xiao ran silently pointed in a direction, "that." "Girls'' dormitory?" Xia Weixiao looked subconsciously. In the same school as her? happy!!! "Thanks." Xia Weixiao dropped a word and ran over at a fast speed. Wipe, High heels become cumbersome. "Well, what''s the relationship between summer school flower and primary school sister?" Xiao ran narrowed his eyes and looked ahead. "I saw Xia Weixiao talking to you like this for the first time." Xiao ran said with a smile: "people have pestered you for so many years, and you don''t respond. She should have done so long ago." Feng Jihao looked very bad. Feng Jihao was depressed. Feng Jihao is very grumpy. Not far away, Ruan Miaomiao stood there, staring at the scene. She unconsciously clenched her hand, slightly pursed her lips, and the mood at the bottom of her eyes was dark. Ruan family, Dyed white just came back. She was wearing white headphones. The headphone cable shook slightly with her action, interwoven with a strand of black hair, setting off the girl''s cold white skin color, as clear as a good cold jade. Ruan''s mother looked at ranbai who came back and paused to wipe the table until ranbai came into the room. Her Ruan''s mother hesitated and couldn''t help shouting: "... Baibai." Dyed white eyes, "huh?" "Bai Bai, I have something to tell you..." Ruan''s mother was a little uncomfortable. Ran Bai turned and walked over, "say it." Ruan''s mother was obviously a little hard to say. She thought again and again, frowning, "look... You are an adult now, and now you have to learn to be independent..." "I''ll move out." before Ruan''s mother finished, ranbai interrupted calmly. Just five words made Ruan''s mother feel guilty. Ruan''s mother wanted to say that it''s good for you to live at home. But at the thought of Ruan Miaomiao, Ruan''s mother swallowed her words and could only say, "you... Take good care of yourself alone." Dyed white took off her headphones, and a wisp of ink hair tilted slightly along the action. Her lips were full of a light, sweet and soft smile, even the tip of her eyebrows were smiling, and her tone was relaxed: "well, I know." Chapter 1449 Ranbai just thinks about how to move out of Ruan''s house so that she can spend the rest of her time with Feng Yi. Now the opportunity comes by itself, needless to say. How nice. Ruan''s mother thought that ranbai was pretending to smile and didn''t let herself worry. She felt more guilty at the bottom of her heart. When she thought of the picture that she had always been obedient and didn''t need to worry about in the past, Ruan Mi couldn''t help but say, "Bai Bai Bai, if you want to come back, I''ll come back." Ranbai took a look at Ruan''s mother, smiled and said casually, "OK." "I rented a room outside the school, not a student dormitory." ran Bai''s slender hand played with headphones, thought of Feng Yi, paused and said. When she heard dye Bai''s words, Ruan''s mother''s face looked strange. She frowned and disagreed, "Bai Bai, how nice and convenient it is to live in the student dormitory." "No, I think it''s good to rent a house." you may not believe it. I bought the house and there''s a person in it. Ruan''s mother pursed her lips and thought of what Ruan Miaomiao said. Her face was a little bad. She opened her mouth and her tone was slightly heavy. "Bai Bai, tell me the truth, where did you get the money for renting a house?" She has never given Ruan Bai so much money. Where did Ruan Bai get the money to rent a house? Thinking of some possibility, Ruan''s mother''s guilty heart became uncomfortable. "What do you doubt me?" ran Bai narrowed her eyes, and a smile flashed in the depths of her eyes. She stared at Ruan''s mother lazily, with clear black and white eyes and calm eyes. Her eyes were pale and her voice was pale. For the eyes dyed white and calm like a cold pool, Ruan''s mother was inexplicably embarrassed, "white..." Ranbai smiled and tilted his head, "I know that I have grown up and should learn to be independent. I can''t always spend your money, so I''ve been doing some odd jobs recently and made a lot of money." Sealing off: ¡ú_ ¡ú Host this little liar system Odd jobs? If I hadn''t seen the real face dyed white. Listening to ranbai''s serious tone and real look, he almost wrote the letter. #Today, my host is also a playwright# "Although the money is not enough, it''s enough for me to save. I''m sharing the rent with others. The rent is not too expensive. It''s good to barely cover the cost of living." ran Bai said with a smile. She paused and added: "my roommate is a woman." Feng ¡¤ Shi ¡¤ you ¡¤ Nu ¡¤ di ¡¤ Yi: " Listening to ranbai''s words, Ruan''s mother felt more guilty when she thought that she had suspected her obedient little daughter since childhood. "Baibai, your living expenses are not enough. I''ll make up for you. You have to take good care of yourself." "No, I''m fine. I''ve grown up and can''t let mom worry about you more. You''d better keep your money for yourself and be better to yourself." ranbai thought about the sensational lines in several novels she had read, and read them seriously, in a very serious tone. "Bai Bai..." Ruan''s mother''s nose was sour. "That''s right." ranbai seems to think of something. With a smile, she takes out a small bracelet from her backpack. Her tone is soft, serious and can''t hear half falsehood. "I bought you a gift with the money I earned from my odd job." Dyed white blinked and lowered her eyebrows. Her long eyelashes covered the peace of her eyes. "I know this gift is really cheap, but I will buy you more gifts in the future." Sensational? Seriously? Perfect? Praise me, praise me! Praise this hall!!! Chapter 1450 "No, I like it very much!" said Ruan''s mother excitedly. Ruan has never bought her any gifts Ranbai smiled and smiled. "Let me take it for you." Ruan''s mother looked down at the girl''s delicate eyebrows and eyes, like thick ink and heavy color ink painting, clear and elegant. The long and curly black eyelashes hang a good-looking radian to cover the excessively beautiful eyes. Ruan''s mother vaguely thought of the little girl just adopted from the orphanage. At that time, Ruan Bai was black, thin and smiling. She looked like a stunted little girl. Those big eyes looked at Ruan''s mother timidly. Ruan''s mother decided to adopt Ruan Bai. Unexpectedly, in such a blink of an eye. Have grown into such a beautiful girl. "I''ll pack up and move out today." ran Bai got up and said. Ruan''s mother became more and more reluctant. Ruan''s mother looked at the girl who was packing silently and found out. In fact, Ruan Bai''s things are nothing, very few. Ranbai packs up at will. With impatient laziness in her eyebrows and eyes, she skillfully avoids Ruan''s mother. Tut, If Ruan''s mother is not here, she can let Feng fall out to help. The trouble is dead. Seal off:!!! You bad silver!!! Do you squeeze the system so dry?!! Fengluo is very glad at the moment that the host is also playing the essence of Benjing today. Otherwise, It''s the one who packs. "Pa!". The suitcase was closed. Ranbai thought for a while, carrying the suitcase, with picturesque eyebrows and smiling lips, "Mom, I''ll go." "... HMM." Ruan''s mother answered dryly. I really want Ruan Bai to stay, but "You have to take good care of yourself. Your health is important." ran Bai read a line at will and walked out with her suitcase. "Then I''ll go. Bye." Ruan''s mother looked at dyed white''s back. After all these years, Even if it''s not biological, Even a stone will have feelings. Now that she has moved out, Ruan''s mother always feels empty in her heart. "Bai Bai?" Ruan Miaomiao just came back, pushed the door in and directly hit ran Bai, who was going outside the door. She was not surprised and shouted. Ranberton stopped, and the girl stood there, her eyebrows and eyes flowing with impatient emotion, but she was still beautiful and fascinating, "sister, you''re in the way." Ruan Miaomiao''s face stiffened. What qualifications does Ruan Bai have to stand here and talk to her like that? It''s just a dog adopted by her family. If she wants to lose something, Ruan Bai doesn''t know where it is without their family. Why do you talk to her like that? You really treat yourself as a family member. Ruan Miaomiao glanced at the suitcase with a smile on his face. "I''m going to move out in vain." When ran Bai saw that Ruan Miaomiao was going to talk for a while, he simply put the suitcase there, leaned against the edge of the door, put on his headphones, and answered carelessly with a high and cold breath. The temperature at the bottom of Ruan''s eyes gradually cooled down. She sneered and said, "that''s right. You lived here because of your adopted daughter. Now it''s reasonable to move out." "Oh." Ruan Miaomiao looked at the look of dyed white and slightly pursed his lips. Most annoying, I hate that look. It seems that he is in Ruan Bai''s eyes, just like a clown. Ruan''s mother was going to send ranbai, when she heard what the two sisters said at the door. Ruan''s mother''s face became worse. How can Ruan Miaomiao talk like that? Chapter 1451 "Miaomiao..." Ruan''s mother shouted. Ruan Miaomiao saw Ruan''s mother, pursed her lips, but still smiled and said to Ruan Bai, "do you have money? Do you want my family to give you some more? After all, we''ve been together for so long, haven''t we?" The delicate girl has been playing with her mobile phone with her eyes low. At the moment, she finally raises her eyes. Her beautiful eyebrows and eyes are indifferent and cold, "thank you, but I don''t think I need it." Polite and polite. Etiquette and self-restraint can''t pick out any mistakes. Ruan Miaomiao''s smile faded. Ranbai lifted the suitcase with one hand and whispered to Ruan Miaomiao, "excuse me." Ruan Miaomiao listened to the girl''s low and clear voice and subconsciously moved to the side. Dyed white went out, leaving only the girl''s beautiful back like a green bamboo. From the perspective of Ruan Miao, you can just see that the sleeves of the girl''s checked shirt are rolled up, revealing a thin white wrist like porcelain jade, which is cold and white, especially dazzling. Ruan Miaomiao subconsciously touched her dark skin. She bit her lips, and the mood in the bottom of her eyes fluctuated. Ruan''s mother walked over, frowned and asked, "what''s the matter with you recently?" Ruan Miaomiao''s mood was not very good, and his tone was very blunt, "how? How? What else can I do?" Ruan''s mother pursed her lips and softened her voice. She still disagreed, "what you just said..." "You don''t care." Ruan Miao interrupted, "Didn''t I say? Our family has adopted her for so many years, and it''s good not to ask for living expenses! Now Ruan Bai is an adult, why should we keep her? Does she give money? She''s still mixed with bad people outside. Maybe she''s already rich. Who knows where her own money comes from, and why should we keep her." "Besides, are you her mother or my mother? Why do you speak for her?!" Ruan''s mother was stunned by the call Ruan said. She couldn''t believe it. "You, how can you say that about your sister?" Looking at Ruan''s mother''s expression, Ruan Miaomiao pursed her lips and regretted it. She also thought of Lu Zhimu and Ruan Bai in the cherry blossom forest, and Xiao ran was very interested in Ruan Bai at the beginning of school today. Ruan Miaomiao felt uncomfortable at the bottom of her heart. She waved her hand, "Mom, just leave it alone. Ruan Bai has the ability to take care of herself. You don''t have to worry about it here. People don''t appreciate it at all. Maybe they''re annoyed." Ruan Miaomiao left such a paragraph and rushed directly back to the room. Ruan''s mother stood in place and was stunned for a long time. She never knew, It turned out that Miao had such a big opinion on Bai Bai. She always thought their sisters were good. Ruan''s mother decided to let ranbai go out because Ruan Miaomiao came back to her this afternoon and told her that she must let Ruan Bai move out. After all, it''s adopted, not biological. Ruan''s mother can only listen to Ruan Miaomiao. But the guilt towards Ruan Bai at the bottom of my heart is much deeper. Ranbai was standing on the street with her suitcase. She took a taxi and reported the address of the villa. "Host, where did you get your bracelet?" Feng Luo suddenly thought and asked. "I bought it casually in the jewelry store." ran Bai answered casually. Seal off: "..." Fengluo suddenly thought of some terrible possibility, "host, you didn''t expect Ruan Miaomiao to tell Ruan''s mother to let you move out?" "HMM." dyed white said faintly. Seal off:!!! The host is worthy of being the host. fucking great! "Host, do you want to brush Ruan''s mother''s guilt value?" Feng Luo couldn''t help asking. What''s the benefit? Ruan''s mother seems to have nothing to do with the task. But the nature of the host will not waste time acting where it has nothing to do with the task. Chapter 1452 Dyed white supported her chin and nodded lazily. Why brush Ruan''s mother''s guilt value? Ran Bai smiled low and lowered her eyes slowly. It seems that she has followed the snow-white kitten around as early as she left the Ruan family. The girl narrowed her eyes slightly and smiled: "you say, what if a biological daughter is not as important as an adopted daughter in front of her mother?" She doesn''t need Ruan''s mother. Her heart is the most important to her. It still needs some effort and time. Dye white is too lazy to do it. It''s too troublesome. As long as it seems that Ruan''s mother will scold Ruan Miaomiao for her. I see. "You''re great." Dye Bai picked her eyebrows and slightly hooked her lips. She actually had a kind of bad smile. It was the cool of evil ruffian, "maybe you''re too stupid?" Seal off: "..." Host, I beg us to talk well. At this time, Here comes the cell phone. The dyed white mobile phone is still in the game state of horizontal screen. She wears a white headset and doesn''t think about it. With a stroke, she hangs up the phone and continues to play the game The girl''s eyes were slightly low, her slender and thick black eyelashes hung a good-looking radian, and her ink eyes stared at the game picture seriously. The dark hair is slightly tilted to cover half of the girl''s exquisite and small side face. The white earphone cable and pure black hair are intertwined to form a soul stirring set off between black and white. Her long and thin white fingers, constantly operating on the game screen, showed a wave of walking. The girl was wearing a simple and clean plaid shirt, and the top button was untied, revealing the girl''s exquisite clavicle like porcelain jade. She leaned lazily there and bit a lollipop. There was an evil spirit between her eyebrows and eyes, which was the kind of ruffian. She was so lazy that nothing seemed to lift her up. Another phone came at the top of the screen, dyed white and crossed it out again. until, MVP is displayed on the game screen. Ranbai just lazily quit the game and ignored the private messages that asked to be brought. This time, when she called, ran Bai didn''t look at it. She got through quickly. "Bai Bai, where are you?" a worried voice came over the phone. It was Ruan''s mother. Dye Bai bites a lollipop and casually replies, "in the taxi." "Why didn''t you answer the phone just now? What''s the matter?" Ran Bai said, "it was inconvenient just now." Ruan''s mother didn''t ask in detail. Thinking of Ruan''s words, she said guilt: "white, don''t take it to heart. She''s not in good shape recently. She may speak a little blunt." "No," ran Bai chuckled. Finally, Ruan''s mother was dry and didn''t know what to say. She could only say, "then pay attention to your body and take good care of yourself." "HMM." ran Bai replied, "that''s hanging up." "Ah? OK." Dye Bai hung up the phone and the mobile phone turned around beautifully on her fingertips. "If you put it on the original owner, I''m afraid it will be cold." Feng Luo tutted twice and said with consciousness. "Maybe," ran Bai said absently. The original Lord has lived a lifetime in parallel time and space. This is not a counter attack department. Now the original Lord should have been reincarnated long ago. Ruan''s mother''s practice is put in Ruan''s mother''s, that''s right. One adopted, one biological. On whose body, the heart will be partial to the upper half. The Ruan family has adopted Ruan Bai for 19 years. Indeed, it has been very good. At least, There has been no quarrel in these nineteen years. It can also be said that Ruan Bai owes the Ruan family. But Ruan Bai''s presence in the orphanage was a bad thing. Who''s right. Chapter 1453 The driver turned back and looked at the little girl who didn''t look very big on the back seat. He chatted casually and said, "mother?" "HMM." ranbai nodded excitedly. The driver smiled. "Did you go to No. 1 middle school nearby? Do you want to live on campus?" Dyed white: "... G big." The driver coughed. "It doesn''t look like it." It feels like a child. When the place arrived, the driver looked up at the place and said enthusiastically, "a total of 43, wipe a change, 40." "My daughter is also a college girl. Girls go out and take good care of themselves." the driver thought of his daughter and said with emotion. Ranbai was absent-minded and answered carelessly. He directly gave the money to the driver, dyed white, inserted his pocket with one hand, turned and left with a straight and slender back forever. The driver was going to put the money aside. When he saw the money, he was stunned. It was 43 yuan. Ranbai is carrying a suitcase, followed by a kitten, chasing the girl''s trouser legs and running on short legs. "Host, you wait!" Dyed white eyes do not squint and walk straight. When we arrived at the villa, we directly unlocked the lock with our fingerprints, dyed white, changed our shoes and walked up to the second floor. From the perspective of dyeing white, you can clearly see the man''s beautiful side face from the half closed door, which is outlined in thick ink and heavy colors, just like the hazy color in the drizzle in the south of the Yangtze River. The whole body seems to be shrouded in a mist, ethereal, but not real. Ran Bai narrowed her eyes and pushed the door in. Fengluo was almost shut out of the door. Fortunately, he was quick eyed and slipped in through a crack. Seal off: Fortunately, this system is not a fat cat! "Bai Bai..." seeing the exquisite and beautiful girl coming in, Feng Yi bent his cold and beautiful eyes. His eyebrows and eyes were soft, as if they had just enveloped him, mixed with a trace of gloomy and dangerous atmosphere. It was just an illusion. "Well." dyed white slightly hooked her lips and said. When Feng Yi saw the suitcase beside ranbai, he was stunned. He wondered. Ranbai chuckled, fiddled with her broken hair in front of her forehead with one hand and opened her mouth carelessly: "now, I live with you." Feng Yi widened his eyes slightly. Live, live together? The tip of the man''s ear was filled with beautiful crimson and almost red blood at the speed visible to the naked eye. Ran Bai leaned close and smiled, "are you shy?" "No, No." Feng Yi answered somewhat stumbling for the first time. Dyed white, no matter how much, pinched the man''s red earlobe with his fingertips, smiled and praised, "you''re so cute." "Thank you." Feng Yi was embarrassed. "How can I thank you?" ran Bai asked. "Kiss me." she put one hand on the man''s side, ordered her mouth, but her eyes were soft, and the smile on her lips was a little playful. Feng Yi''s light and thin lips pursed gently. In the girl''s eyes, he was stunned for a second and then leaned over. Careful, green and tender, with a little temptation Put it in dyed white eyes, Like a soft and proud little milk cat. Ran Bai propped up her body, lowered her eyes and leaned over, holding Qingjun''s peerless man aside. Seriously, slowly. The people in front of them, whose eyes have always been dark and deep, are hazy with a thin layer of fog at the moment, just like the misty rain in a small town in the south of the Yangtze River. They are extremely beautiful. Dye Bai couldn''t help kissing Feng Yi''s eyes and whispered, "close your eyes." Feng Yi''s fingertips trembled and his eyes turned red. He hugged the girl''s waist and obediently closed his eyes. Feng Luo lay aside and couldn''t help covering his eyes with cat claws. Do you want to be so intimate. You know, there is another system here! No disrespect! Chapter 1454 Thinking, the seal fell, but the mouth was too upright, leaving a gap with the cat''s claw. Looking at the picture of their own host and beautiful officials being particularly attached. Feng Luo couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of water. beautiful. After the two people fell in love for a while, dye Bai got up. White and beautiful fingers, straightened the slightly messy clothes, and tied the top white jade button slowly. The exquisitely carved fingers, like perfect works of art, are wrapped around white jade buttons, and the picture is particularly pleasing to the eye. Noble and elegant. Feng Luo couldn''t help but look crazy. His home host Meimei Da, "meow..." Feng Luo called out carelessly for a moment. Feng Yi''s attention finally fell on the cat lying on the ground. He wondered, "it?" Dye Bai glanced at Feng at random, smiled, picked up the snow-white cat''s back neck with one hand and sent it to Feng Yi''s hand, "here you are." Seal off:?!! Fuck!!! Dye smiled on her white face. "If you''re bored, you can tease it. This cat is not bad. It''s OK to take a plate or something." Seal off: "..." Feng Yi: "... OK." Dyed white''s slow and low eyes, looked at the seal off, and the corners of his lips were filled with a smile. "It''s seal off. It''s still the same surname as you. It''s up to you." Seal off: "..." "And this, too." ran Bai takes out the exquisite box containing accessories and opens it. Inside is a watch. Silver white, low luxury and exquisite, can''t see the brand Dyed white slightly narrowed her eyes and said, "I customized it. The design drawing was drawn by myself." "The world is unique," she said Feng Yi trembled. "Do you like it?" asked dye Bai, playing with her silver watch. "How can you not like it?" Feng Yi''s eyes were a little dark. He bent his eyebrows and eyes, soft as a picture. Dyed white fiddled with her watch, smiled, glanced at her watch carelessly, narrowed her eyes and said, "just like you like it." "I''ll bring it for you." dyed white held the man''s cold wrist. She lowered her beautiful and dazzling eyebrows, and her long and curly eyelashes covered her beautiful eyes. Feng Yi stared at dye Bai without blinking. Looking at the silver white low luxury and exquisite watch on the cold white wrist, it is particularly pleasing to the eye. Ranbai smiled and was very satisfied. "This watch can''t be taken off, you know?" ran Bai looked up at Feng Yi and stressed. "Well, I can''t pick it," Feng Yi whispered. Dyed white rubbed the man''s broken ink hair and smiled, "that''s good." Feng Luo stares at ranbai and Feng Yi. sneer. Host, you haven''t told me what it means to send me to Fengyi?!! QAQ¡£ High cold one second breaking power. "Host..." just when there was only white dye in the room, Feng Luo couldn''t help opening his mouth. "Watch him, don''t let anything happen to him. If there is anything, tell me, understand?" ran Bai leaned back lazily and threw the pen he played with on the table. His long legs were so arrogant on the table, evil and scattered. Seal off the frightened face: it turns out that you are because of this!!! "Host, do you want to... Monitor your family 24 hours a day?" Feng Luo said in horror. "Is there a problem?" the beautiful white jaw with white arc was lifted gently, and a group of people were dragged in a posture. Fengluo suddenly thought of a terrible possibility, "host, you won''t... Install monitoring in the villa?" Chapter 1455 Dyed white partial eyes, one hand casually fiddled with the broken hair in front of his forehead, "what do you say?" Seal off: "..." That''s installation. So terrible. Sealing off felt the cat''s hair stand up, "host, your desire for control is really strong..." Dye Bai smiled lightly, flicked the ash that didn''t exist on his shirt sleeve, and said modestly, "it''s OK, just like ordinary." Seal off: "... No, no, no, that''s true. Ash is often excellent." Can''t you be a normal person??? Dyed white and low eyes, under the slender and thick eyelashes, those eyes are as dark and deep as ink. The pupils are very deep, like a beautiful vortex, dangerous but sinking. "So, you remember, take good care of him." ran Bai smiled and said word by word, "if there''s something wrong with him, you''re finished." Seal off: "... You can rest assured that you will complete the task!!" It doesn''t want to die yet, QAQ Why are you so cruel? This task, really, is too difficult. Feng Luo is afraid that if one is not careful, his life will be lost. But I dare not refuse. It counsels. "Stay here," she said, patting Feng Luo''s head with one hand and biting a lollipop with a casual look. Feng Luoxiao was extremely flattering. Oh, no, it was brilliant. The dog leg said, "don''t worry, host. Everything is wrapped in me and will satisfy you." "HMM." ran Bai replied coldly, with a handsome and lazy side face, a noble demeanor all over her body, and an occasional evil spirit between her eyebrows and eyes, which is very similar to the devil coming out of the cartoon. She drew back her long legs, straightened up, put one hand in her pocket and walked carelessly out of the room. Fengluo knew that the host must go downstairs to find the baby official in the host''s house, and he shrank under the bed. - school, There have been two incidents recently. First, let most girls fry up. The wind and cloud of the school and the grass of the school are sealed. Unexpectedly! Having a relationship with a weed girl!!! Very close!! Boyfriend and girlfriend! moment The atmosphere exploded into a pot. Feng Jihao also has a fiancee. Even if Feng Jihao and Xia Weixiao are really together, they won''t have such a big reaction. However, on the premise that Feng Jihao has a fiancee, they are even with an ugly duckling! How can those boys who like Xia Weixiao and girls who like Feng Jihao bear it? instant, Ruan Miaomiao became the object of everyone''s exclusion. Second, That is, the new student sister has a sister relationship with Ruan Miaomiao. As soon as Ruan Bai entered the school, she was directly called the school flower and directly took away Xia Weixiao''s school flower title. Ruan Miaomiao even directly robbed Xia Weixiao''s fiance. Ruan Bai and Ruan Miao are still sisters. Many people were shocked by such a shocking melon, and even more held the mentality of watching the play, thinking about what will be the scene of Shura field next. The deskmate, holding a mobile phone, turned over the hot topics on the school forum with an indescribable expression. Yes, the same table is still the same table in that one. Because copying and dyeing white homework is used to copying, it is very convenient. My deskmate decided to come to the same school with dyeing white. Seal off:... Ha ha. You may not believe it. The homework you copy every day is actually written by a cat. She looked at the girl in loose white sweater beside her and said, "well, Bai Bai, did you see the school forum?" Chapter 1456 "Well, I see." ran Bai lies on the table, bites the sugar, droops her long eyelashes and responds absently. Bathed in the sun, the girl was lazy and couldn''t seem to lift up any strength. "You are really Ruan Miaomiao''s sister?" the deskmate whispered. "Yes." Deskmate: " "You and your sister are really different." "Yes." Looked at the time on the watch, thought about it, ran Bai got up and walked out of the classroom. On her white and delicate wrist, she impressively carries a silver white low luxury exquisite watch, which is the same as the one given to Feng Yi. Xiao ran stood not far away and saw the girl in white coming out. His eyes lit up. Then he saw several tall and big bad women walking past and standing in the position of dyeing white. Xiao ran picked her eyebrows and was about to go to the hero to save the United States, but But unexpectedly, the women dressed up as gangsters, like offering treasure, carried a large bag of sugar and handed it to dye Bai. Then he left with a spring face. Xiao ran: " £¿£¿£¿ Black question mark face. Is there something wrong? Dye Bai politely took the sugar, bent her eyebrows and eyes, and thanked her politely: "thank you." The women in bad dress quickly waved their hands and said shyly, with a stammer in their tone, "no, nothing." They heard that Ruan Bai was Ruan Miaomiao''s sister and came to Ruan Bai specially. They thought that Ruan Miaomiao''s sister could not be a good thing. They came to warn Ruan Bai and asked Ruan Bai to tell Ruan Miaomiao to stay away from Feng Jihao. But I didn''t expect Ruan Miaomiao''s sister is so soft and cute. How can she be a kind of person with Ruan Miaomiao? They must have wronged Ruan Bai!! Xiao ran couldn''t help looking at the people who had gone far. He touched his chin and said with a smile, "Ruan Xiaobai, it''s powerful." Ran Bai glanced sideways at Xiao ran and took out a yellow peach flavored soft candy from the bag. She hung her eyes, carefully removed the sugar paper and bit the sugar. The tip of her tongue was filled with sweetness. Ran Bai bent her eyes and smiled more at the bottom of her eyes. She slowly raised her eyes, "what do you want to do with me?" Xiao ran walked in foolishly and said with a smile, "who and who we are, take you to a good play, will you go?" Dyed white raised her eyes and didn''t plan to go. Xiao ran added, "it''s about your sister." Dyed white pinched the sugar paper and thought about it for a while. Then she said, "go." "That''s all right." Xiao ran hooked his lips and just wanted to hook his white neck. little does one think, As soon as ranbai was about to hide, he stopped. A girl pressed her bleak hand with an expressionless face. Xiao ran:??? Who are you? "Men and women don''t give and receive!" Jiang Xue stressed, "you can''t touch white, you know?" Xiao ran: " Xiao ran looked at the girl carefully. He remembered that this is still the head of his fan support group?!! "Little sister, are you?" ran Bai tilted her head. Jiang Xue smiled sweetly, "I''m your fan." Dyed white:? Xiao ran:??? Wipe, is this the president of his fan support association?!! What about the agreed lifetime powder??? This is treason?!! Jiang Xue explained, "there are many, many people who are your fans. Now I am the president of your fan support association." Dyed white: " therefore, After No. 1 middle school, ranbai turned around and unknowingly became the favorite of G University. "Who am I?" Xiao ran blackened. Dare you, His fans went to other people directly, and they were so brazen that they stopped him from touching Ruan Xiaobai? It''s too much! Chapter 1457 Jiang Xue looked at Xiao ran, "as one of the four school grasses of the school, you have enough fans." Xiao ran: " "Bai Bai is very pure. You''d better stay away from her and don''t damage her." Jiang Xue frowned and said. Xiao ran: " That''s too much. Dyed white: " Is that her? "White, give you sugar." Dyed white and stuffed with a bag of sugar. "Bai Bai, see you next time." Jiang Xue smiled. "Ruan Xiaobai, my fans are all fans of you. What will you take to compensate me?" Xiao ran said unhappily. Dye Bai''s heart is absent and presses her wrist, "aren''t you going to find Ruan Miao?" Xiao ran shrugged, "all right." Looking at the back walking in front, Xiao ran tutted. This new student sister is really interesting. Xiao ran didn''t know why he was so eager to follow dye white, probably... Inexplicable intimacy? Xiao ran caught up with dyed white. Ruan Miaomiao''s class, Before I went in, I heard an angry voice inside. Listen to this familiar voice, don''t even think about it, you know it''s Ruan Miaomiao''s. "Well, I suddenly remembered that she was your sister. It seemed inconvenient." Xiao ran was stunned and said. "Is it a little late to say now?" dyed white partial eyes. She went aside, stood there with one hand in her pocket, thought about it, and asked Xiao ran, "can you help buy a cup of milk tea?" Xiao ran was not angry. "Eat so much sweet all day. Be careful to be fat." "No." dyed white twisted her eyebrows. As soon as the corner of Xiao Ran''s mouth smoked, he turned around and went to the milk tea shop outside the school. Dyed white leaned against the snow-white wall alone and looked at the scene in the classroom calmly. The girl was wearing a loose white sweater with black letters, a pair of low waist jeans and sky blue canvas shoes. She was wearing a white ring baseball cap, which covered half of her exquisite and beautiful face. The shadow of the brim of the cap fell, and the rosy lips were suffused with a smile. Leaning there itself is an extremely dazzling existence. In the classroom, Ruan Miaomiao bit his lip, but still looked at the people stubbornly, but his tone was hard to hide his anger, "I''m just with Feng Jihao. Why should you stop me? Just because my family has no money, right? Everyone is equal. How can you say that about me? I''ve worked hard and tried hard to match Feng Jihao. Why do you judge me here?" "Yes, my family has no money, and where do you think you rich people are going?" Ruan Miaomiao said with a particularly stubborn and unyielding look: "You can talk about others just because you have money and power? You rely on your parents and money, but I''m not! I work harder than any of you. Who do you think you are? It''s just because you have money and power! You rich ladies of the upper class only know to enjoy eating, drinking and playing, and be social moths!" With a small round face and tears in her eyes, she said, "everyone is equal. Can the rich despise the poor?" All students: " Isn''t that the right focus? They really don''t like Ruan Miaomiao. They look down on the rich all day. However, Ruan Miaomiao was seriously excluded, That''s because she even got involved in the relationship between Feng Jihao and Xia Weixiao! The whole school knows that Feng Jihao and Xia Weixiao are fiancees. Ruan Miaomiao should stand here and talk? Chapter 1458 What is it because Ruan Miao has no money at home? There may be some factors in it, but more just because Ruan Miaomiao is willing to degenerate and intervene in other people''s feelings. No one spoke in the classroom. Ruan Miaomiao thought they were guilty of what he said. She said righteously and continued, "I look down on you!" Those students looked at Xia Weixiao sitting in their seats. Xia Weixiao''s eyes have been falling on ranbai and thinking about it. Should she do well in front of nothing? Bai Bai is watching! Said to tear the slag by hand, man and bitch. Can''t stop! Xia Weixiao thought wildly and noticed that the eyes around her fell on her. She coughed and stood up with an elegant posture. #In front of white, my elegant and reserved image can''t collapse# In the face of Ruan Miaomiao''s angry eyes, Xia Weixiao''s mind has flashed over the vicious women she stayed up late to read books these days, with all kinds of main plots of slapping Mary Sue men and women, and even wasted countless brain cells and took notes in person. Now Xia Weixiao can read a line at random. But think of dark circles. Xia Weixiao felt his heart broken. "Classmate Ruan Miaomiao." Xia Weixiao said solemnly, "you say that the rich are the moths of society. They only rely on their parents'' money? Leaving their parents is nothing?" "Yes!" Ruan Miaomiao looked up proudly and patted his heart. "Yes, that''s what I said. At least I worked harder than you! I came to this school with my own capital!" "... you''re a typical Qiu Fu, aren''t you?" Xia Weixiao said silently. "I don''t know what kind of mind you have. You feel that all the people in the upper class are moths. If so, those companies are all moths?" Xia Weixiao looked at Ruan Miaomiao sympathetically, "tell me, classmate, are you all right?" Ruan Miaomiao''s face was green and white, "Xia Weixiao!" Xia Weixiao almost couldn''t help rolling her eyes, but when she caught a glimpse of dyed white, she stabilized in time. No! Image, image, image! "You say that the rich only rely on their own money? Nothing? Do you know how much time we spend every day and how many etiquette talents we learn? How do we integrate into the upper class circle and participate in various banquets to develop contacts for the family? How do you know how long we have to learn to stabilize our excellent reputation outside in order not to lose face?" "Yes, I admit, maybe some rich people are not good enough and don''t want to work hard, but what''s wrong with their money? Does it have anything to do with you? Do you care? What qualifications do you have to judge them?" "You work hard? We haven''t? It''s your own wishful thinking that you are the first in the world to work hard, the first in the world is fresh and refined, the first in the world is not afraid of dignitaries, and the first in the world is stubborn and unyielding." "Ruan Miaomiao, are you jealous or jealous? While you are jealous of the rich, you yearn for such a life. Don''t you pretend to be tired?" Xia Weixiao read so many lines in one breath. She drank a bottle of mineral water thirsty. She''s great. Please praise her for crying. Xia Weixiao feels very v587, noble and cool now. hey. Xia Weixiao felt that he stayed up late, read so many novels, made so many comments and memorized so many lines. It''s worth it! "I didn''t!" Ruan Miaomiao hurriedly stepped back. Her thin body looked shaky and her tears swirled in her eyes. She denied loudly, "how can I envy people like you? My own life is very good!" Chapter 1459 "Hao and I are true love. Why do you have to stop me? Is it wrong for us to fall in love together?" Ruan Miaomiao''s face was pale, like a tottering little white flower on the edge of the cliff, stubborn but pitiful. Xia Weixiao: " Shocking "You should know... Feng Jihao, is he still my fiance now?" Xia Weixiao lifted his hair. "You''re in a hurry to get married before Miss Ben dumped her?" "Hao said he didn''t love you!" Ruan Miaomiao bit his lips and looked at Xia Weixiao, "Even if you like Hao, but Hao doesn''t like you, why do you tie Hao with a marriage agreement? Two people who don''t love each other have no good results together. Why are you so hard pestering hao? Hao doesn''t love you, you won''t be happy together. Hao and I really love each other, can''t you fulfill us¡° "How can you tell from your eyes that I like Feng Jihao? As long as I have an engagement with him, you are nominally... Gee, I know now that someone is really in a hurry to rob someone else''s fiance." "You are not married!" Ruan Miaomiao''s voice trembled. "You are not married. I have the right to fall in love with Hao." Xia Weixiao felt that talking to this man was simply lowering her level. God''s mental retardation. There''s a hole in your brain. "Go out and turn left and go to the hospital to have a look at your brain." Xia Weixiao took a sympathetic look at Ruan Miaomiao and gave a friendly hint, "whether it''s your hatred of the rich or your theory of true love, pro, you''re really the first person in the world. It''s great." Someone couldn''t help laughing. Why, do you want to laugh so much? "Why do you say that about me?" Ruan Miaomiao turned pale. "Just because you are the daughter of a rich family, you can say anything about others?" She raised her head and held back her tears. Can''t cry. ¡ª¡ªThey don''t deserve it. Xia Weixiao sneered, "don''t talk about the poor and the rich all day. Look down on the rich''s gold one by one. Take it or say the poor and the rich so clearly. You can''t be so cheap, you know?" Having said so much, Xia Weixiao felt thirsty. She looked at the exquisite girl leaning against the wall. Her eyes were blinking. She rushed up and was about to give dye white a bear hug, "Bai Bai ~" Dyed white didn''t hide, just said, "don''t want your image?" Xia Weixiao stubbornly stopped the coming footsteps and said with a smile, "I still want it." Others followed their eyes and saw the teacher outside the door. Is that the new school flower or Ruan Miaomiao''s sister. But, Why are you so close to Xia Weixiao! #Melon eaters: this melon is really big# "Bai Bai, I want to hug and cry." Xia Weixiao is spoiled without psychological burden. Dyed white tilted her head, thought for a moment and said seriously, "no, but I have a knife. Do you want it?" Xia Weixiao: " How can you be so cruel ¦² (¡ã¡÷¡ã|||)¦õ The people present have lost their chin in surprise. Ruan Miaomiao robs Xia Weixiao''s fiance. Ruan Bai is Ruan Miaomiao''s sister. As soon as they enter school, they become school flowers. Then Xia Weixiao and Ruan Bai seem to be best friends. #Melon eaters: your circle is really messy# Ruan Miaomiao saw dye white, his eyes were subconsciously dark, his hand hanging on his side, clenched his clothes. It''s Ruan Bai again, Ruan Bai again. Ruan Bai is everywhere. Ruan Bai, why is she?! "Are you finished?" asked ranbai. Xia Weixiao nodded. "Have a good class." ran Bai said quietly. Chapter 1460 Xia Weixiao:... Just tell me this. Don''t you boast about me? It''s really not easy for me to say so many lines. I feel awful. I want to cry.. At this time, Xiao ran came back with milk tea and felt a strange atmosphere. He picked his eyebrows and put the milk tea in ranbai''s hand, "Ruan Xiaobai, your milk tea." "Thanks." ran Bai holds milk tea in her hand. Seeing that Xiao ran was there, Ruan Miaomiao pursed his lips and felt inexplicably lost at the bottom of his heart. Before, When Xiao ran was there, he was the first to find her He and Ruan Bai seem to know each other very well. This kind of picture stung Ruan''s heart. Xia Weixiao noticed Ruan Miaomiao''s eyes and was surprised. WOW (¡Ñ o ¡Ñ A Feng Jihao is not enough. He even wants to find someone else. This is the typical hope that the whole world revolves around itself. #Eating from a bowl. Think about what''s in the pot# In the end, The class stared at a strange atmosphere. Dyed white bit the sugar, fiddled with her wristwatch and walked out of school slowly. Xia Weixiao deserved to follow ranbai. She looked at Xiao ran, "Why are you here?" Xiao ran: " "Why can''t I be here?" Xia Weixiao thought about the women beside Xiao ran and smiled, "I warn you, if you dare to make a white idea, I''ll waste your third leg." Xiao ran:... Fuck, at least she is also a golden lady. Is she elegant? Reserved? What about the image? "How can it be? Ruan Xiaobai is different." Xiao ran said unhappily. The romantic young master of the Xiao family, however, happened to follow behind a girl. But it''s not the kind you want to chase, or the kind you want to pet in your hand. If you follow Xiao Ran''s idea Xiao ran looked at ran Bai strangely and said inexplicably, "Ruan Xiaobai, do you think you are my sister or... My daughter?" "Pooh Pooh." as soon as the voice fell, Xiao ran couldn''t help laughing. Dyed white: " What the hell is my daughter? "I didn''t expect you to have an old father''s heart." Xiao ran:... Stop talking. It seems to be true. At the gate of the campus, Suddenly a white car drove out and stopped directly at the gate of the campus. The window landed. Xiao Le looked at the figure not far away and couldn''t help shouting: "white!" Dyed white:? Who''s calling her? "We don''t know each other well." when he approached, he looked at Xiao Le, who was not wearing a white coat but a white shirt and suit pants, dyed white and twisted his eyebrows. Xiao Le wanted to cry without tears. "No, no, no, no! We are already ripe and can''t be ripe any more!" "Elder brother, why are you here?" Xiao ran looked at ranbai and Xiao le. Xiao Le glanced at Xiao ran and narrowed his eyes and said, "you know me... White?" Shaw wanted to say my sister came. Shaw never thought of it. I found out such a shocking news when I checked it casually. "Ruan Xiaobai is my friend. Why don''t I know him?" Xiao ran said foolishly. Seeing this, Shaw nodded with satisfaction. I don''t seem to know the truth. He is also the first person to know the truth! A sense of accomplishment y£¨ ¨B Yeah~ "White." Xiao Le turned his eyes and looked at ran Bai very seriously. He thought of something. He had a frightening smile on his face and gnashed his teeth: "do you know where Feng Yi is?" Dyed white: "... What do you want him to do?" Ran Bai asked, and she twisted her eyebrows. Why are you looking for Feng Yi one by one. Annoying. Feng Yi is locked up in this hall! my "Yes, there are some things..." Xiao Le said vaguely. He can''t say. Is he going to find Feng Yi to settle accounts? Chapter 1461 "It''s not very convenient. Let me talk to Feng Yi then." ranbai said perfunctorily. "All right." Xiao Le said eagerly, "if you have anything, please come to me!!!" don''t go to Feng Yi! That''s the point! The tip of dyed white tongue touched the sugar, glanced at Xiao Le, and answered thoughtfully. Xiao Le glanced at Xia Weixiao and Xiao ran, touched his chin and said with a smile, "Bai Bai, where are you going? I''ll send you." Xiao ran picked his eyebrows, pondered the relationship between Xiao Jin and ranbai, and pulled the girl''s sweater and hat with one hand, "Ruan Xiaobai, I''ll give it to you." Xiao Jin smiled coolly: "... Grandma is still waiting for you at home." "Don''t worry, brother. Just go back for me." Xiao ran said casually. Xia Weixiao: " Why does everyone want to rob her for nothing? Xia Weixiao grinned and smiled sweetly. "Don''t you know that men and women don''t give and receive each other? It''s reasonable that Bai Bai should go with me?" Xiao Jin really wants to say that I''m her brother. Dyed white and expressionless low eyes, holding a mobile phone, looked at it. After a while, a car stopped at the gate of the campus. Dyed white slowly broke off the fingers of Xiao ran pulling the rabbit ear hat. In the eyes of the three people, she walked to the car, leaving only a concise sentence: "I take a taxi." Xiao Jin: " Xiao ran: " Xia Weixiao: " Huang Mao, who just came out, looked at several people standing here and at the dyed white car just now. Boss, wait for me!!! Unfortunately, the Volkswagen car that can''t see the brand has disappeared, and can only barely see the rear of the car. Leave four people with big eyes and small eyes. Xiao Jin feels heartbroken. His sister ignores him. Feng Yi abducts his sister, sang Xin. Xiao ran felt that this guy had no conscience. He had known Ruan Xiaobai for a long time. Xiao ran kicked the stones on the road and laughed and scolded. Xia Weixiao looks up at the sky at 45 degrees. She just feels that the whole world wants to rob her for nothing. Wow. Huang Mao is still confused. Where''s the boss? Where''s the boss? What''s the boss going to do? Why did the boss leave? Angry fall!!! Ruan Miaomiao stood not far away. Under the shadow of the tree, she tightly pursed her lips, pinched into the backpack belt, and stared at the scene at the gate of the campus. For what? Why is Ruan Bai surrounded by the stars and the moon and spoiled by a princess? For what? Those who despise her are so kind to Ruan Bai! For what? Ruan Bai became a favorite of the school as soon as she entered the school, but she was targeted by everyone? For what? Xia Weixiao and Ruan Bai are so close, but they hate her so much? For what? The twilight of Xiao ran road was originally looking at her, but as soon as Ruan Bai appeared Why did Ruan Bai take away all her eyes?!! Ruan Bai is just a dog and an adopted daughter of her family. How can she be so arrogant in front of her? Sitting in the car, dye Bai heard a threat value prompt sound sounded by the system. Dyed white pressed the earphone with one hand and smiled. "Boss, where are you going?" the driver asked, holding the steering wheel. Dyed white half narrowed her eyes and her voice was indifferent: "go to the slum." Although the driver wondered why his mysterious boss wanted to go to the slum, he strictly followed the boss''s requirements and didn''t ask much. Got out of the car, dyed white, put one hand in his pocket and looked at everything around him. Her eyes were light and her voice was light. She said casually, "go back first." The driver didn''t dare to ask more, so he had to drive away. Chapter 1462 This is indeed a slum. Every household is in a miasma, the streets are full of sundries, and some people hang their private clothes outside carelessly. The noisy voice kept buzzing, and occasionally came the sharp curse of Philistines. Ranbai chewed gum and half narrowed his fine peach eyes. His eyes were as deep and dark as ink, with a hazy feeling like drunk or not drunk. And deep in the bottom of my eyes, But it is always calm, calm like a cold pool. She put one hand in her pocket and went in. Occasionally, a few people looked at dyed white with malicious eyes. Some bold and unscrupulous went up to flirt. Ranbai didn''t show mercy. She beat those people ruthlessly and walked over without squinting. The girl''s back is straight, her jaw is slightly raised, and her beautiful eyes and eyebrows are filled with an impatient mood. She clearly says don''t annoy me. It''s cold and cruel. She is also lazy and can''t drag it. She went to a place, stopped and went in. In a dark room, Looking at the alert girl inside, due to the angle problem, ran Bai looked at the girl condescending. The bright flowing gold sunlight fell on her, just like a God''s residence. Ranbai smiled and restrained the anger in her eyes. She casually flicked her sleeves. She looked lazy and ruffian. Almost all the evil places in her eyes could overflow. Deadly evil. "Let''s make a deal," she said Walking out of the slum, the girl stretched lazily. Her whole body seemed to be unable to lift strength. She showed a gentle and profound sense of elegance, with a trace of laziness and affection. I can''t see the danger of the evil ruffian just now. Dye White''s careless low eyes looked at the silver white exquisite low luxury watch and smiled. Well, finish the task quickly. Too many people waste time. Dye Bai just wants to solve it as soon as possible so that she can spend all her time with Feng Yi. - villa, Ranbai looks at the previously habitually locked door, blinks and silently opens the door. When Feng Yi heard the sound of opening the door, he subconsciously looked at the door. That''s the only one who can open the door. Ran Bai paused for a moment. She approached and threw the black ring baseball cap aside, revealing the girl''s exquisite and beautiful face. Ran Bai smiled, "what are you doing?" Feng Yi shook his head. His eyes were empty and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Ranbai takes out a box of sugar and puts it in front of Feng Yi, "here you are." Feng Yi was slightly stunned. Ranbai smiled, "aren''t you a sweet eater?" The girl''s slender and beautiful fingers slowly opened the sugar box, which contained colorful sugar of various flavors. Lollipop, fudge, milk candy, fruit candy and so on. "I picked these myself." ran Bai supported her jaw and bent her eyebrows. Feng Yi looked at the sugar and thought inexplicably, When she was in the hospital before, she asked him, "do you like sweets?" He didn''t answer, just stared at her. Feng Yi didn''t expect that the girl would keep it in mind. Feng Yi shook his head with soft eyebrows and eyes. Dye white doubts. But Feng Yi approached the girl, hugged the girl''s waist, leaned over and kissed the girl''s lips. Between tenderness and love, he said in a low way: "it''s not sugar, it''s you..." Slightly hoarse voice, with a trace of madness. Ran Bai was stunned for a long time. She smiled and kissed her. The girl slowly removed the sugar paper, held the yellow peach fudge at her fingertips and handed it to Feng Yi''s lips. She hooked her lips with a bit of evil smile, "you are also very sweet." Chapter 1463 "Bai Bai, can I go out?" Feng Yi suddenly asked. Dyed white lowered her eyes slowly and looked at Feng Yi. She folded the sugar paper, narrowed her black eyes, and a cool smile spread on her Fei lip, "I''m not good to you?" The girl''s fine eyes were bright with unhappy emotions, without any concealment. "Bai Bai is best for me." Feng Yi hurried to shun Mao. The girl snorted with unknown meaning. "I won''t run." Feng Yi promised again and again. Ran Bai looked at the chain on Feng Yi''s white ankle with an inexplicable look. "Bai Bai, OK?" he said softly, pestering ran Bai and kissing the girl. Ranbai was upset when she was kissed. She stared at Feng Yi for a long time, stretched a small face and said, "don''t run, don''t run, don''t be obedient." Three No. In fact, generally speaking, just listen to her, don''t make trouble and be good. "Then you agreed?" Feng Yi asked, bending his cold and beautiful eyes. The girl snorted. "I like white best." Feng Yi wrapped up dyed white for a while. The girl was lazy all over, her fingertips pressed on the watch on Feng Yi''s wrist, and her mood was inexplicable. Since Feng Yi was able to go out, he had more and more freedom. Dye Bai seemed to acquiesce and didn''t mention anything about Feng Yi. for convenience, Ranbai directly accompanied Feng Yi to move back to Feng''s house. meanwhile, Study. "Feng Yi!!!" when Xiao Jin knew that Feng Yi had come back, he rushed to Feng''s house for the first time. He broke into his study with a penetrating smile on his face. The handsome and precious man frowned slightly. He leaned back and threw his pen on the table. He was cold and lazy. He said coldly, "what''s the matter?" "You return my sister!" said Xiao Jin with a sad and angry face. Seal:?? "I don''t know your sister," Feng Yi said coldly. "Oh, I don''t know." Xiao Jinpi pulled the corners of his lips with a smile. He directly threw the information on the table. The whole person was excited, "look, look for yourself!" Feng Yi glanced at Xiao Jin slowly, picked up the information and turned a few pages. Finally, his eyes stopped on a line of words. 99% by blood. Feng Yi was silent. "What else do you want to say?!" Xiao Jin sneered and was devastated. "My sister I finally found, unexpectedly, unexpectedly..." you abducted me before I found it back! "She is mine." Feng Yi stubbornly said. Xiao Jin: I was so angry that I vomited blood. "You, you, you dare not say anything else?!" Feng Yi thought for a moment and looked at Xiao Jin. His eyes were plain. He called slowly and his tone was serious: "Hello, brother." Xiao Jin: " After a long silence, Xiao Jin suddenly burst out a rude remark. "Fuck!" Where''s the knife? Where''s the knife? Where''s the knife? Feng Yi wants your face!!! Am I asking you to say this? What is brother? Do I recognize your brother-in-law?!! Too much, too much! Ran Bai came and looked at the two people who were very close. She walked in lazily and quietly isolated the distance between Kaifeng Yi and Xiao Jin. "What are you looking for Feng Yi?" Xiao Jin: "... White." Xiao Jin looked at the information thrown on the table and solemnly handed it to ranbai, "Bai Bai, look." Dyed white took over and turned over several articles symbolically. Unable to see the girl''s expression, Xiao Jin asked expectantly. His eyes were blinking and flashing, "Bai Bai, what do you want to say?" "What else can I say?" ranbai put down the information and looked at Xiao Jin strangely. Chapter 1464 Lost, Xiao Jin was unwilling to ask, "Bai Bai, don''t you have any ideas now?" Happy? Happy? Excited? Dyed white pondered for a moment, "there''s still a little." "Bai Bai, you say." Xiao Jin''s eyes brightened, and he was ready to jump up and give his dear brother an excited bear hug. Ran Bai glanced at Feng Yi and said in a flat tone: "call brother." Feng Yi really looked at Xiao Jin seriously and shouted again, "brother." Xiao Jin: " Shit, I don''t recognize your brother-in-law!! Where''s my 80 meter broadsword?? Bring it to me! "Bai Bai, you, you really......" Xiao Jin looked at Feng Yi and ran Bai. I want to cry. Ranbai said frankly, "he''s mine." Xiao Jin thought of the same sentence Feng Yi had just said, and felt that the whole person was not good. As for such a tacit understanding?!! last, Xiao Jin could only accept that his sister, who had just recognized her, took a brother-in-law. When Xiao Jin remembered later, he was still a little loveless. "Bai Bai, that, cough." Xiao Jin didn''t know what he thought, and his smile rippled. Dyed a white, expressionless face, "just say it if you want to. As for that affectation?" Xiao Jiao Qing Jin: " "Can you go back to Xiao''s house?" said Xiao Jin. The Xiao family originally had three children. They are Xiao Jin, Xiao ran and Xiao Bai. It was just an accident in the mall that lost the youngest daughter. Later, I looked for it again and again, but I couldn''t find it. Old lady Xiao was angry on the spot and lived near the hospital. Xiao''s father and mother have always had a heart knot for so many years. Now, I found it. Xiao Jin can already imagine what grandma and parents can be happy. But Xiao Jin felt that if they knew about Feng Yi, they would directly chase Feng Yi with a big knife. "Ding, complete the hidden task: find the original owner''s life experience." "Ding, open the Branch Mission: go back to Xiao''s house and recognize your true identity." Ran Bai said calmly, "then go back." "Great!" Xiao Jin couldn''t help whistling. - These days, does ranbai go back to Ruan''s house to brush Ruan''s mother''s guilt value. Compared with the older daughter who has been making trouble and doesn''t understand why she is angry, the clever and sensible younger daughter has a lot more status in Ruan''s mother''s heart. Ranbai chose to move out because her adopted daughter couldn''t compare with her own. She had been in the Ruan family for a long time and might annoy Ruan''s mother under Ruan''s repeated remarks. Moving out, we''ve been together for a short time and a long distance. Just know how to cherish. Those people are always like this. Know how to cherish after loss and know how to be affectionate after injury. Ruan''s mother knows that ranbai has found her biological parents, and there are often distant Xiao''s family on TV. For a time, she is in a trance. Ranbai leaned aside, her exquisite and beautiful face with a few loose laziness. She smiled and took a sip of juice. "Even if I go back to Han''s house, you will always be my mother." The girl was dressed in household clothes, only a thin Beige sweater and casual pants. Simple and comfortable. Anyway, it was Ruan''s mother who adopted the original owner for more than ten years. She can''t bear the kindness of raising him. Ruan''s mother never abused the original owner. The adopted daughter can''t compare with her own daughter. Except for Ruan Miaomiao, Ruan''s mother is very good to the original owner. Chapter 1465 Dye''s white eyes were calm. She drank the juice slowly, tilted her head and said with a smile, "right? Mom." Ruan''s mother answered. She couldn''t hide her smile. She was also worried. "The Han family is a big family. After going back for nothing, if it''s bad, you must tell me." "Well, I know," said Ruan''s mother. Ranbai nodded with a smile and replied. When Xiao Jin returned to Xiao''s house with ranbai, Xiao''s father and mother almost fainted with excitement. Old lady Xiao almost jumped out of the old house when she heard the news. On the same day, I went directly to Xiao''s house on March 21. After Xiao ran reacted, his mobile phone fell to the ground and looked at ran Bai for a long time. "Fuck, Ruan Xiaobai, you''re really my sister." "How do you talk to your sister? Don''t bring your fooling habit to your sister." old lady Xiao was angry and raised her eyebrows. A crutch was between dyed white and Xiao ran. When I turned around, I smiled, "white, thin, eat more..." Old lady Xiao took ranbai and said, "my granddaughter is beautiful. How do you think it is rare?" Dyed white, the surface looks very calm and the heart is good. So enthusiastic?!! What did she say??? Xiao ran stares at old lady Xiao''s back with resentment. Grandma, you have changed your mind! Obviously, you said you spoiled me most before. And now? The daughter of the Xiao family who has been missing for more than ten years was found. In a moment, the Xiao family was noisy, and the little daughter of the Xiao family had a boyfriend and girlfriend relationship with the mysterious Mr. Feng of the Feng family! It is said that on the day when the Xiao family held a banquet and the official announced her daughter''s return, Mr. Feng directly trapped Miss Xiao with an internationally exclusive and unique diamond ring. The story about the daughter of the Xiao family spread all over the upper class circle, It''s really hard not to spread. On the same day, Mr. Feng announced to the foreign officials that the whole Feng family and the Feng Group belonged to Miss Xiao, oh, and himself. Mrs. Xiao simply doesn''t go back to the old house. She stays in the Xiao family all day, pulling dye white and talking about things. President Xiao smiles like a flower on his face in the company every day. His spirit is great. Mrs. Xiao''s greatest pleasure is to tell her friends about her little daughter and boast it 360 degrees. Xiao ran said: since Ruan Xiaobai came, his status has declined rapidly, but what can be done? Ruan Xiaobai is used to pet. Xiao Jin: my sister, my pet, you dare say something bad. I greet your ancestors for 18 generations. Pet wife rage + pet sun rage + pet daughter rage + pet sister rage. As a result, the upper class lived under a common fear for a long time. That is, No one can annoy Miss Xiao. If you offend Miss Xiao, you will offend the Lord of hell. It doesn''t matter if you provoke Mr. Feng or the Xiao family. But once you get into trouble with Miss Xiao, Congratulations, you''re miserable. This is a famous saying that almost everyone firmly believes in. in fact, At that time, at the banquet, Feng Yi suddenly had a relationship with ranbai. The whole Xiao family was stunned, except Xiao Jin, who had already been angry. After the banquet, Mrs. Xiao directly chased Feng Yi three times with a crutch without breathing. The baby granddaughter she just found was abducted by a wild man before she could pet her?!! At that time, Mrs. Xiao had the heart to kill Feng Yi. Where did she worry that Feng Yi was a courteous figure of the whole capital family? in especial, After Mrs. Xiao finished three laps, Feng Yi still had a paralyzed face and said a plain fact, "she''s mine." Chapter 1466 Old lady Xiao was so angry that she wanted to raise her crutch again and chase after eight blocks. that ''s going too far! Later, when Feng Yi was going to Xiao''s house, Xiao''s father directly drove Feng Yi out with a broom. I''m kidding. His daughter was kidnapped like this??? Old lady Xiao threw two brooms at father Xiao because she didn''t think it was enough. Feng Yi: " He just came to find his daughter-in-law. Why is it so difficult? meanwhile, Feng Jihao stopped ranbai with a bossy face and asked condescently, "are you with your little uncle?" "It''s about you?" ran Bai twisted her eyebrows and replied impatiently. "You, it''s not enough for you to want to advertise, but to seduce your little uncle!" Feng jihaojun''s face was angry. He gritted his teeth and lowered his voice: "I warn you, even if you become the daughter of the Xiao family, you can''t stand in the upper class circle. Why should you be liked by someone who hasn''t received any etiquette training for more than ten years?" Feng Jihao is firm and must not let ranbai be with his little uncle. If at that time, ranbai speaks ill of him in front of his little uncle, what will he do in the future? Ranbai smiled. She clapped her hands. The corners of her lips smiled shallowly, "that''s good." Feng Jihao couldn''t react for a moment. But after he reacted, the whole man was thrown to the ground by the girl in the posture of over shoulder fall. She was cold and cruel, without any mercy. Ran Bai chewed gum, carelessly dragged Feng Jihao to the side of the alley and beat him. In the dim light, the girl stood in the dark with an indifferent look. "Spicy chicken is mentally retarded." ran Bai casually spits out a sentence. She smiles, but her eyes are light, "little uncle, can you call?" Ranbai looked at the things that had distorted her face on the ground and looked down on her face. She lowered her low hat brim and turned out of the alley. Her pace was not slow, and the darkness saw her off. from first to last, Deep in her eyes, there was no disgust, no anger, or even any emotion. There was only endless calm, like a millennium cold pool, cold and inhumane. When ranbai returned to school, he sprayed his hands with disinfectant several times as if nothing had happened, and wiped them carefully with a handkerchief. Xia Weixiao twitched at the corners of his mouth. She hasn''t seen anyone with disinfectant all day. How serious is this cleanliness mania? - "Hao!" Ruan Miaomiao exclaimed. Looking at the man with a black nose and a swollen face, he rushed forward and said painfully, "how did you become like this?" Seeing this appearance by his beloved woman, Feng Jihao couldn''t be happy. "Hao, tell me who hurt you. I''ll help you beat him!" Ruan said angrily. Feng Jihao felt a little relieved at the bottom of his heart. It is worthy of being the woman he likes. She is so simple, kind and brave. She doesn''t look like those hypocritical rich gold with elegant airs all day. "I''m fine." Feng Jihao couldn''t say anything. He couldn''t say that he was beaten like this by Ruan Miaomiao''s cheap sister? Ruan Miaomiao was more and more distressed. "Hao, let''s go to the hospital and I''ll give you medicine." His own woman is considerate of himself. Thinking so, Feng Jihao is in a much better mood. But soon, Feng Jihao doesn''t think so. Ruan Miaomiao took him to wait for the bus for a long time, and then changed two buses to a small hospital. Facing the strange eyes of those people, Feng Jihao simply didn''t know what he endured. Looking at the small clinic in front of him, Ruan Miaomiao smiled shyly and said with some guilt: "sorry, Hao, I don''t have so much money. I can''t spend money everywhere like those rich people." Chapter 1467 Feng Jihao didn''t look very good. Just to save a few dollars, he took him to take the bus for so long and finally came to such a small clinic? If it had been before, Feng Jihao would have felt that Ruan Miaomiao was sincere, kind and thrifty, which was different from those rich ladies who were extravagant and arrogant. But now, he had been dyed white and beaten, and endured so long strange eyes. My patience has almost been exhausted. Is it true that in Ruan Miaomiao''s heart, he can''t compare with a few dollars? Feng Jihao thought so, and his mood became worse and worse. Seeing that Feng Jihao didn''t speak, Ruan Miaomiao''s heart sank and panicked. Isn''t it that those rich young masters will appreciate their diligence and thrift when they see the arrogance and extravagance of spending money? This is not what Ruan Miaomiao expected. Feng Jihao suddenly thought, If Xia Weixiao knew he was injured in the past, he would call a luxury car to take him to the largest hospital and see the best doctor without saying a word. "Hao, what''s the matter?" Ruan Miaomiao was a little flustered at the bottom of her heart. She pretended to be lost and said: "... Did Hao dislike my poor?" Feng Jihao returned to his mind, looked at Ruan Miaomiao, pressed down his uncomfortable feeling, "it''s all right. How can I dislike you?" "Really?" Ruan Miao said in a moment of surprise. Feng Jihao didn''t know what it was like at the bottom of his heart. He just nodded. When Ruan Miaomiao returned to school, it was already in the afternoon. She listened to the voices around and pursed her lips tightly. Xiao family daughter Ruan Bai. Unconsciously, Ruan Miaomiao''s hand holding the plastic bag was getting tighter and tighter. Mingming has asked Ruan Bai to move out of the Ruan family. Why does Ruan Bai still have such a good life? Ruan Miaomiao pursed his lips, lost his mind and didn''t know what he was thinking. After a while, she walked to the class. She and Feng Jihao are in the same class. Xiao ran and they are also there. Ruan Miaomiao saw Xiao ran, his eyes flashed, walked forward and shouted, "Xiao ran..." Xiao ran heard the voice, turned back and looked at Ruan Miaomiao, as if it was Ruan... Ah bah, Xiao Xiaobai''s cheap sister. "Something?" Xiao ran raised his eyebrow. Ruan Miaomiao bit his lip and handed the plastic bag to Xiao ran with bright eyes. "Hao, he''s hurt. This is the medicine I bought for him. Can you give it to him for me?" Xiao ran looked at the progressive plastic bag and didn''t answer, "didn''t you send it directly to Feng Jihao?" Ruan Miaomiao was a little uneasy. She hardened her head and made an excuse. She looked very shy and said, "I bought it in the drugstore later... I didn''t find Hao." "Oh." Xiao ran answered carelessly, "OK." Ruan Miaomiao instantly showed a big smile on his face, "thank you, Xiao ran." "It''s all right. Aren''t you Xiao Xiaobai''s sister? You can come to me if you have something in the future." Xiao ran said casually. After all, the Ruan family has adopted Xiao Xiaobai for more than ten years. They should always repay something. Ruan Miaomiao''s face was stiff, so he said it for Ruan Bai? Ruan Miaomiao pursed her lips. She seemed to smile unintentionally: "Bai Bai is inevitably more casual in Ruan''s house. There are no rules. After all, the situation in our house. You know, Bai Bai returns to Xiao''s house. If there is anything not used to and bad, please don''t be surprised." "Why do you say that?" Xiao ran raised his head and looked at her strangely. "Xiao Xiaobai is very good." Chapter 1468 Ruan Miaomiao clenched his hand in the corner of his clothes, and gave an embarrassed and cramped "ah". Xiao ran didn''t talk to her anymore. He just turned around and left. He took the plastic bag with medicine and threw it directly onto Feng Jihao''s desk, and then went out of the classroom. Ruan Miaomiao stared vaguely at Xiao Ran''s back. The Xiao family was no worse than the Feng family. She''s heard of it, Feng family can stand at the head of the four families in the capital. It is entirely by the mysterious Mr. Feng of Feng family, who is Feng Jihao''s little uncle. Mr. Feng''s company is international, so it can make the Feng family become the first of the four families. But in real terms, Mr. Feng''s company and Mr. Feng Jihao have nothing to do with them It''s just a little blood. In the past, the first of the four families was the Xiao family. When there was no Ruan Bai, Xiao ran was good to her Ruan Miaomiao thought so. She bit her lips and fingernails across the table. - Xiao family, Xiao ran looked at the lazy girl on the sofa, touched her chin and shouted, "Xiao Xiaobai." "Hmm?" ran Bai bit the sugar and answered carelessly. "How is the relationship between you and that sister?" Xiao ran walked in foolishly, looked at the lollipop next to him and asked angrily. "Not so good." ran Bai stares at the game screen and answers. Xiao ran sat aside and didn''t sit. He seemed too lazy to have any bones. He took a lollipop and played with it while saying, "then try to stay away from her. I don''t think she''s very good." Ranbai looked at Xiao ran thoughtfully and smiled, "did she talk to you?" Xiao ran snorted, "a little mind." "OK, I know." "Xiao ran!!" a very angry voice came over. Xiao ran:... Intuition, it''s over. The next second, a crutch crossed in front of Xiao ran. Mrs. Xiao scolded angrily, "just sit up straight. Don''t be upright all day." Old lady Xiao forcibly pulled Xiao ran up and gathered around ran Bai. She smiled like a flower on her face. "Bai Bai, the Xiao family doesn''t have to be so restrained. You can do whatever you want." Xiao ran: " The differential treatment is so obvious. Do you mean to say it?!! Is he still a grandson? #Today is also a day when I doubt that I was picked up in the trash can# - A few days later, hospital, The doctor in a white coat said, "your mother is an initial symptom and needs surgery. If you don''t operate as soon as possible, it may lead to the expansion of her condition. Ruan Miaomiao stagnated, "how, how could this happen..." "Now go and pay the hospitalization fee. For later drug treatment and surgery, you still need to pay in succession." the doctor said. Ruan Miaomiao was embarrassed when she heard this. She didn''t expect it to be so serious. She didn''t take so much money with her. At the thought of the astronomical number of the operation, Ruan felt like being struck by thunder. "That, doctor, doctor..." Ruan mumbled. "I''ll pay the hospitalization fee." at this time, a plain and calm voice came. It was the voice of a young girl, clear and clean. Dyed white stood there with one hand in his pocket, his white jaw lifted slightly, and his dark eyes fell on the doctor, "where is the payment?" The doctor subconsciously pointed in a direction. "Thank you." ranbai nodded, politely thanked and combed. "Is that your sister?" the doctor recalled seeing the little girl just now. The thief is good-looking. He is wearing a black mask and can''t see his facial features clearly. His cold peach blossom eyes are very fine. They are a little cold and careless, like a cold star in winter. He is not arrogant and impetuous, which is rare in modern people, and some are noble and cold. Chapter 1469 Ruan Miaomiao pursed her lips. The taste in her heart was mixed and uncomfortable. She nodded perfunctorily and didn''t want to talk more. "What are you doing here?" looking at ranbai, Ruan Miaomiao bit his lips, came forward and questioned. "Won''t you see it yourself?" ran Bai replied indifferently. She walked into the ward and put a card on the table. Her cold fingertips knocked on the card. Her voice was clear and cool, especially pleasant. "Enough for the operation fee." Ruan Miaomiao felt a burst of embarrassment. She stared at ranbai, was speechless and angry, and her voice was loud: "I don''t need your charity!" "You seem to think too much." ran Bai looked at Ruan Miao with a smile. "The operation fee is not for you. What are you so excited to do?" "Who needs your money?!" "Whatever." ranbai came here to pay the operation fee. She inserted her pocket with one hand, put down her card, and passed Ruan Miaomiao leisurely. Ruan Miaomiao clenched his hand and stared at the girl''s thin back. Until I never saw it again, I took back my eyes. The bottom of my heart is like overturning the bottle of five flavors. I don''t know what emotion it is. Ruan''s eyes were obscure. She stared at the card for a long time and put the card into her pocket. In less than a quarter of an hour, Ruan''s mother woke up. Ruan Miaomiao was relieved to see Ruan''s mother wake up, "Mom, how do you feel?" "I''m fine." Ruan''s mother coughed. Ruan Miaomiao pursed her lips. She didn''t know what she was thinking. She lowered her head and cut the apple with a knife. "Ruan Bai came just now." "White?" asked Ruan''s mother. Ruan Miaomiao bowed his head and continued, "she came for a while and left without saying anything." Ruan''s mother was disappointed. "Mom, the operation costs. Don''t worry, I''ll help you collect enough." Ruan Miao''s voice was inexplicable. "Don''t force, just my body, I know..." Ruan mother sighed and said slowly. From beginning to end, Ruan Miaomiao didn''t mention the card. Out of the hospital, Ruan Miaomiao took a deep breath. She put one hand in her pocket. Her fingertips were still holding the card tightly, and her palms were sweating. Ruan Miaomiao looked at the trash can next to him, walked in and moved his fingertips in his pocket. Ruan Miaomiao suddenly thought of the clothes of those rich people in the school. She took a taxi and went to the nearest mall. "Miss, what do you want to buy?" the waiter smiled and asked. "You are the lady!" Ruan Miao''s face was not good. Attendant: " Ruan Miaomiao seemed to realize that it was not that consciousness. She was even more embarrassed. Looking at the expensive shopping mall incompatible with herself, she turned and hurried to the other side. "Psycho, this man." the waiter frowned and whispered. Ruan Miaomiao went directly to the most expensive clothing store and walked in. She looked at these clothes she didn''t even dare to think about at ordinary times, as if she had opened the door to a new world. I can''t stand it. "I''ll take all these!" she said with some excitement and no scruples. "The total is 3807000 yuan," said the cashier. Ruan Miaomiao took out the card he had been holding in his hand and handed it to the cashier. His eyes subconsciously dodged. Just, These things that have never been touched have given Ruan Miaomiao endless attraction. How can she hear them? Feng Jihao didn''t give her money, but they were rejected by her just words. Ruan Miao knows that Feng Jihao likes himself because he is stubborn and does not love money. How dare she ask for Feng Jihao''s money? Chapter 1470 Anyway, when she becomes the young lady of Feng family, all the money will be hers. One day, Ruan Miaomiao couldn''t help spending recklessly in the mall. She tasted the charm of money for the first time and enjoyed the polite words of those people. Ruan Miaomiao thought for a moment, if only she could have been like this all the time? Not far away, someone took a camera and pressed the button to take pictures. "Click -" In the picture, The petite girl''s clear profile was recorded, with a card in her hand, high spirited payment in her toes, and a bag of clothes in her hand - Xiao family, In a cool room, Dyed white sat at the table, with photos thrown on the table. Some are in shopping malls, others are in hospitals The person in the picture is Ruan Miaomiao. Ranbai leaned against the swivel chair, one hand casually on the armrest, and the other hand turned a pen. She looked at the photos carelessly. Tut. "Feng''s family has an invitation. Do you want to go?" Feng Yi bent her cold and beautiful eyes, approached the girl and asked. This Feng family refers to Feng Jihao''s father. Dyed white supported her jaw, half narrowed her eyes and smiled, "go." In the plot, isn''t Ruan Miaomiao working at fengjihao''s house? Well, it''s just right to brush the hatred value. "OK." the man''s eyebrows and eyes are soft. When he learned that Feng Yi was really coming to Feng''s house, Feng Fu was pleasantly surprised. All these years, Feng''s family depends on Feng Yi. Feng''s father naturally wants to have a good relationship with his brother''s children. Unfortunately, Feng Yi basically didn''t want to see anyone after that incident. Close the house, Feng''s father looked at Feng Yi and ran Bai. He smiled kindly, "this is Miss Xiao. She looks good." Ranbai nodded politely. Feng Yi followed ranbai all the time. He spoke no more than three times. Only when he spoke with ranbai did he bend his eyebrows and eyes. Feng Fu was more and more surprised. Did the daughter of the Xiao family have such a great impact on Feng Yi? Thinking, Feng Fu looked at ranbai and became more kind. Ruan Miaomiao lowered his head, hardened his scalp, walked to the sofa with a dull voice, put the tea on it, and his face was embarrassed. She never thought that Ruan Bai would come to seal the house. Ruan Bai is the daughter of the Xiao family and Mr. Feng''s fiancee. But he is an ordinary man with an ordinary family, even a servant. Ruan Miaomiao, who wanted to get close to Feng Jihao to work as a servant, regretted it for the first time. Ruan Miaomiao prayed anxiously at the bottom of his heart for this embarrassing scene. Ruan Bai must not recognize himself. Dyed white just leaned lazily there and didn''t even bother to lift his eyes. Mingming first prayed that Ruan Bai would never recognize herself, but now, sitting on the sofa with temperament and self-restraint is not an aristocratic girl she can compare with. She really didn''t notice herself at all, but Ruan Miaomiao felt another embarrassment. As if he was insignificant in Ruan Bai''s eyes, he was just a small person who couldn''t be small anymore. Ruan Miaomiao lowered his head and bit his lips. He couldn''t help looking up and glanced at dye white, but his sight suddenly stopped in front of the people next to him. Ruan Miaomiao couldn''t help but take a cold breath, and his eyes flashed a heavy surprise. He unconsciously looked crazy. How can there be such a beautiful person? Even better than Feng Jihao! The man just sat there simply, his facial features were pure and exquisite, and his fine eyebrows and eyes were thick and ink like ink painting, cold and elegant. From the perspective of Ruan Miao, you can clearly see the handsome and cold side face of the man, which is very like a perfect work of art. Really stunning, but not half feminine, too beautiful. Chapter 1471 His whole body seemed to be shrouded in a mist, which could not be seen through or approached. It was supposed to be a cold and inaccessible person outside Jiuchong sky, just like a God''s residence, but now he held the hand of the girl beside him. The drooping beautiful eyebrows and eyes and the light and thin lips always give people the illusion of being good. Ruan Miaomiao''s sight stuck to Feng Yi, and the wonder of his eyes had not faded. This should be the legendary Mr. Feng? Thinking of such a gorgeous and exquisite man, who turned out to be Ruan Bai''s boyfriend, Ruan Miaomiao unconsciously clenched his hand, and deep jealousy rose from the bottom of his heart. He noticed that his eyes had been falling on him. Feng Yi frowned slightly. He raised his eyes. His eyes were clear and indifferent. Under the broken black hair, his deep dark eyes were cold and evil. Seeing that Feng Yi was looking at herself, Ruan Miaomiao''s uncontrollable heartbeat accelerated. She smiled shyly, completely forgot the surrounding scenes, and even called out shyly: "Feng..." However, Before Ruan Miaomiao finished, Feng Yi said, "can you change a servant?" Feng''s mother looked at Ruan Miaomiao and realized something. She quickly said, "go down." Bursts of embarrassment and embarrassment made Ruan Miaomiao''s face instantly pale. Tears were saved in his eyes. The whole person was like a tottering little flower growing on the edge of a cliff. Ranbai plays with the teacup in her hand. Hearing the sound, she casually raises her eyes. Under the long eyelashes, those black bottomless eyes are treacherous and dangerous. When Ruan Miaomiao was embarrassed and cramped, he could feel the trembling of his body Qi and hit the girl''s eyes. For a moment, Ruan felt like a clown, embarrassed. This feeling makes Ruan Miao jealous and resentful. Ran Bai glanced at her coldly and slowly drew back her eyes, but in a few seconds, her eyes were no different from looking at a stranger. Ruan Miaomiao felt humiliated, and a great sense of shame rose from the bottom of his heart. "Why don''t you go?" Feng''s mother frowned. "I, I''ll go right away." Ruan Miaomiao reacted, said a volume nervously and said in panic. His eyes quickly turned red and ran out directly. It''s like being greatly wronged. Feng''s mother frowned. When did such an ignorant servant come to the family? Ruan Miaomiao, who ran out, thought of ranbai''s careless look and Feng''s proud attitude. Could not help but red eyes. Why is Feng''s mother so arrogant in front of her that she doesn''t even pay attention to her at all. However, in front of Ruan Bai, he smiled and was vaguely flattering. For what? Everyone is equal. Why should Fengmu be treated differently? Ruan Miao was full of resentment. Evil rich man! However, Ruan Miaomiao could not help blushing and beating his heart when he thought of the cool and exquisite man just now, just like a thick ink painting. She bit her lip and patted her hot cheek. Strong jealousy twined Ruan Miaomiao. How can such a person be with Ruan Bai? Ruan Miaomiao was more and more unwilling. His heart was scratched by a kitten. He wanted to go back and pull the man''s sleeve and tell him that Ruan Bai was a vain man. He was not a good man at all. Ruan Bai didn''t deserve him! Maybe I can stand with that person. Ruan Miaomiao thought so and felt a little shy. She wandered away, Isn''t Mr. Feng Jihao''s little uncle? After that... There should be a lot of meetings. She still has a chance. Besides, how could Ruan Bai deserve such a person who doesn''t eat human fireworks like a God''s residence? Chapter 1472 "Misty?" a familiar voice came from behind. Ruan Miaomiao''s eyes crossed a trace of panic and quickly put away the shyness on her face. She sucked her nose, turned around and cried pitifully: "Hao..." Feng Jihao looked at the girl like a frightened rabbit. His red eyes and pity for jade immediately came up. He immediately asked, "what''s the matter with you? Who bullied you?" Ruan Miaomiao hesitated and looked like he wanted to stop talking. Finally, he shook his head and looked like thinking about Feng Jihao, "forget it, Hao, I have nothing to do." His beloved woman was wronged and had to swallow it. Feng Jihao''s male chauvinism played a role at the moment, "slim, with me, you can say whatever grievances you have!" Ruan Miaomiao bit his lip, bowed his head and whispered, "it''s nothing... Just Ruan Bai, she..." Ruan Miaomiao said vaguely, but tears swirled in his eyes, especially pitiful. Feng Jihao''s face was stiff. Ruan Bai How is Ruan Bai again. Thinking of the shadow of being beaten by Ruan Bai again and again, and the man who was seriously depressed and dead, Feng Jihao swallowed his saliva. Seeing that Feng Jihao didn''t speak, Ruan Miao had no bottom in his heart. Shouldn''t Feng Jihao avenge himself? Why don''t you say something? Ruan Miaomiao was unwilling at the bottom of her heart. She looked at Feng Jihao again and called tenderly: "Hao..." The beloved woman looked at it with a pair of frightened water Lingling eyes like a deer. Feng Jihao couldn''t say no. he hardened his scalp and assured him, "don''t worry, what''s Ruan Bai? If you dare to bully you, I''ll help you get revenge!" Ruan Miaomiao shyly lowered his head, "thank you, Hao." Under Ruan Miaomiao''s continuous instigation and encouragement, Feng Jihao can only go to ranbai with rigid steps. Looking at Feng Jihao''s back, Ruan Miaomiao, with a wishful thinking in his heart, followed Feng Jihao a few steps and stood not far away. He confirmed that Feng Jihao had stopped Ruan Bai, and Ruan Miaomiao retreated. Mr. Feng should be alone now. She can go Thinking of this, Feng Miaomiao''s heart jumped uncontrollably. When you see the scenery and the moon, you can no longer control the alienated Fengyi¡ª¡ª He rushed up and shouted eagerly, "Mr. Feng!" Ruan Miaomiao stretched out his arms and stopped in front of Feng Yi. The man''s broken black hair scattered disorderly on his forehead, covered his deep and Dark Phoenix eyes, and his long eyelashes trembled twice. It''s so noisy. He raised his eyes in a calm, cold pool like look, with a chilling silence. His tone was cold and calm: "you''re in the way." Ruan Miaomiao touched the man''s pure and handsome face and had lost her eyes. But when she heard Feng Yi''s words, she suddenly felt that she had been greatly humiliated. She bit her lips, looked at Feng Yi with a pair of autumn eyes and stammered: "Feng, Mr. Feng, I have something to tell you..." The color of Feng Yi''s eyes was very light. He collected his eyes, and walked straight past Ruan Miao in a cold and cold way. From the perspective of Ruan Miaomiao, I just saw the beautiful man passing by. His exquisite profile showed a cold and thin sense of order. Ruan Miaomiao was stunned for a moment. Subconsciously, he wanted to pull the man''s sleeve and said, "Hey, how can you be so polite? Don''t you know if you can leave after waiting for someone to finish talking?" Chapter 1473 Fengji quickly avoided Ruan''s touch. He stood there coolly, with his eyes drooping, his eyebrows slightly invisible frowning, and his long black eyelashes trembling gently. The man gently pursed the light and thin lip petals, and the dark bottom of his eyes was vaguely unhappy. For nothing, I don''t like people touching him. Ruan Miaomiao pulled a blank. She bit her lips in shame and asked angrily, "are you rich so arrogant?!" "Go away." Feng Yi finally opened his mouth. His words were simple, his voice was very light, so light that there was no emotion. Ruan Miaomiao was stunned. Tears suddenly appeared in his eyes. His face was hurt. He asked incredulously, "how dare you say that about me?" "The servants here don''t understand people''s words?" Feng Yi stood there with a simple posture. He lowered his eyes, his clean and dazzling facial features were calm and indifferent, and his voice had an innate sense of coolness: "don''t let me see you again." Looking at the slender figure of the man leaving, Ruan Miaomiao stamped her feet angrily. She was deeply unwilling, so she couldn''t care any more and shouted: "Mr. Feng! I came to tell you that Ruan Bai is not a good person at all. She is only with you for the company in your hands! She confessed to my boyfriend before and turned around to be with you. How can such a person deserve you?!" The man who left straight paused and stopped. Ruan Miaomiao felt happy and thought it was useful. She knew that Mr. Feng''s means must not be simple. It would be great if he could deal with Ruan Bai. Ruan Miaomiao continued to say, "I don''t want to see you cheated by Ruan Bai''s scheming people. I specially came to tell you that Ruan Bai is a bitch who hooks three and four..." "I''ll let you go." the man said in a cold voice, his eyes were cold, and even his sound quality was cold. It was like cold ice and snow, with dangerous hostility and cold inhumanity. Feng Yi''s fingertips turned white and squeezed the scalpel in his pocket. His eyes were dark. For a moment, with a palpitating killing intention, "you deserve to say her?" Ruan Miaomiao was stunned, and her legs trembled uncontrollably. She could not think of this result. Ruan Miaomiao Qiang held back his fear, stuttered his mouth, and his voice trembled: "seal..." "Shut up." the man lowered his eyes slightly, with broken ink hair, his slender and beautiful Phoenix eyes, dark and dangerous, word by word, "either roll or die." The cold voice, like poison, pierced Ruan Miaomiao''s broken heart. Ruan Miaomiao''s face was pale and pale without any blood color. As soon as her legs were soft, she almost fell and sat on the ground, ran away, and didn''t even dare to look back. Can''t do it, can''t I don''t like it for nothing. Feng Yi tried to suppress the violence rising from his heart. Holding the fingertip of the scalpel, there was already a blood stain. At night, the man was dressed in black clothes and trousers, hidden in the dark, and his whole body seemed to be shrouded in a dark mist. He just can''t see others say she''s bad. How can those people deserve to say that? You Yu was at the beginning, and so is this man now. Just because you can''t do it yourself doesn''t mean There can be no other. The seal tightly sipped the white lips and left here. On the other side, "Ruan Bai!" Feng Jihao, with a hard scalp and a gloomy face, looked at the girl not far away and shouted. Dyed white paused. She slanted her eyes, picked her eyebrows, and said carelessly, "you haven''t been beaten enough?" In a word, let Feng Jihao''s momentum that he was ready to go up and down in an instant. "Why do you bully Ruan Miaomiao?" Feng Jihao asked in a subconscious voice after holding for a long time. Chapter 1474 "Oh." ran Bai smiled. The extremely beautiful and bright peach eyes were dotted with smiles, like the shining cold stars at night, cold, evil, contradictory, but appropriate, "I''m happy." The sentence of extremely looking for beating, especially the girl''s delicate jade face, is also full of a arrogant and brilliant smile. It''s so popular that I can''t be angry anymore. Even after reading the seal, I have to admit it. Really, That''s terrible. "You -" Feng Jihao was so angry that he clenched the fist hanging on his side and almost couldn''t control it. He never hit women, but Ruan Bai was his nemesis! Every time, he was so angry that he wanted to carry a knife. He read silently in the bottom of his heart, trying to calm his anger. Can''t be angry, can''t be angry, can''t be angry, but he still couldn''t help it. His tone was thin and angry: "Do you think you can do whatever you want when you become your little uncle''s fiancee?" Dyed white slowly removed the sugar paper, and the magnificent lips were suffused with a cool smile. The girl looked at him with a pair of fine eyes, looking at him like a smile. "I remember I said last time, little uncle, can you call?" "You like Feng Yi, don''t you?" Feng Jihao unconsciously changed his name, and his momentum was half weak. "It has half a dime to do with you?" Feng jihaojun blushed and was angry, "I tell you, Feng yitak -" "What else do you want to say?" a flat voice came over. The voice was very light, but it was still very good. There is no mixed emotion, but it is inexplicable, cool and dark. Feng Jihao was stiff. What he was about to say was stuck in his throat and couldn''t say it. He turned his head rigidly and saw a handsome man in black clothes and trousers not far away. He pulled a smile more ugly than crying at the corners of his mouth and made a difficult voice: "... Little, little uncle..." Why is my little uncle here? Feng Jihao regretted at this time. What are you looking for Ruan Bai at Feng''s house? He hardened his head, stood there motionless, and swallowed his saliva. Ranbai glanced at Feng Yi, smiled, came forward and said casually, "let''s go." Feng Yi gently sipped the pale thin lip flap. He took the initiative to hold the girl''s hand. He was a little uneasy, but obediently followed dye white. "Let''s go straight home." ran Bai said slowly. "OK." In the villa, The housekeeper saw that Feng Yi and ran Bai came back and hid aside silently. "Go and prepare a cup of medicine?" ranbai said casually to the housekeeper. "Yes." the housekeeper listened and immediately began to prepare. I can''t help sighing. Since the young master and his wife were together, the whole work and rest have been changed. They take medicine, work and rest on time. But the young master is as good as a three good student. He listens to his wife''s everything. The housekeeper has never seen Feng Yi refute. Although madam looks very kind, she is always proud of being too excellent. The housekeeper always thought that even if he was looking for a girlfriend, he could not find someone with the same character. Now it seems that Sure enough, The power of love is great. "Do you want to know what he''s going to say?" Feng Yi asked in a astringent voice, staring down at the hands held together. Who is he, obvious. Dye Bai paused and smiled, "don''t you just stay with me?" Chapter 1475 "I''ve never mentioned my relatives to you, you know? They are all dead..." Feng Yi''s eyes were empty and looked at the front without focus. "That day was when I went to participate in the international piano competition, and they all accompanied me." "Later, there was a car accident on the road." Feng Yi''s eyes seemed to be splashed with the strongest ink, black and cold, with a lonely silence. "They were all dead, and I was the only one alive." He smiled, held the girl''s waist and buried his head in the girl''s neck nest. His voice was Cang and cold: "you say, why are they all dead and I''m still alive?" At that time, those people outside said that he was a disaster star for his father and mother and his brother. Actually, He thinks so, too. If I didn''t go to the piano competition that day, no one would have an accident. "You know what? That day is actually my birthday." he pulled his lips and smiled indifferently. "It''s also my brother''s death day." President Feng is dead, Feng''s company has become a mess. Feng, who has no support, is a cake to be slaughtered in anyone''s eyes. During that time, there was no world. Feng Yi didn''t know how he came here. He managed to stabilize Feng. An eight year old child, carrying the whole Feng family. Those who fall into the well face each other with a smile. Those who said he was a disaster never dared to say a word again. Outsiders only know, He is a son of a family. His IQ is close to that of a demon. His means are cruel, elegant and cruel. No one will know, Once Feng Yi was weak. He liked playing the piano and didn''t like disputes The physical illness began with the car accident. He doesn''t want medicine, surgery or treatment. Sometimes he thought, how good it would be if he died like this. "You still have me." ran Bai said. The girl''s eyebrows and eyes are serious. Those eyes seem to hide the vast stars in the night sky. "Thank you, Bai Bai." Feng Yi said in a low voice. His voice was very light, very light. Only Feng Yi could hear it. Thank you for giving me the only hope in my dark world. If I had, There are also people around him. Tell him you still have me. Maybe he won''t get to where he is today. Dyed white, pursed his lips, slightly lowered his eyes, You know what? When your left hand is sunshine and your right hand is darkness. You are deep in darkness, covered with thorns and bruises. You expect sunshine, but you hate it. When you finally make up your mind, you want to seize the only light, throw away all the hurt and despair, and climb out of the dirty, degenerate and unfathomable abyss. You''ll only find that, You exhausted your courage all your life, exhausted the mercerium you caught with your bloody edge. It is just darkness in another sense. Like her, like Feng Yi. She is already in the dark. She can''t even redeem herself. How can she be redeemed? Ran Bai whispered in Feng Yi''s ear and sighed: "Feng Yi, don''t regret..." If you regard me as salvation, you should do this kind of redemption. When you are torn off and dressed in the coat of light, it is just the darkness of another meaning. "Bai Bai has always been Bai Bai and won''t change." Feng Yi smiled. Even though she was in the dark, even though she was in another sense of despair, he still chose to hold her hand. "What about the oil painting in the study?" dyed white lowered his eyebrows and eyes, and the beautiful and exquisite profile of the side face was shrouded in a shadow, unable to see the mood. "That was the birthday present they had prepared for me that day." he hasn''t had any birthday since then. Feng Yi''s voice was very calm, calm to no waves, but inexplicably with a desolate silence. Chapter 1476 "From now on, I''ll accompany you on your every birthday, okay?" the girl bent her beautiful eyebrows, her delicate and elegant face was like a flower, and her star eyes were like a river of stars. Seal Yi''s deep and dark eyes, like pouring the thickest ink, black does not see the bottom. He replied, "OK." Feng Yi clearly heard that the girl he loved deeply said to him: from now on, I''ll spend every birthday with you, okay? Similarly, Feng Yi also heard his own answer. ¡ª¡ªOK. Dye Bai looked at Feng Yi inexplicably. The slender black eyelashes fell, covering the fine and beautiful eyes. Feng Yi He uncovered all his scars in front of her. Dyed white lowered her eyes and looked at the man''s fingertips with a blood stain. Feng Yi withdrew his hand and whispered, "I didn''t do it." Ranbai was helpless and looked at Feng Yi. "Feng Yi, don''t do anything. What do you want to do? I''ll do it for you. You can''t dye blood on your hands." Thinking of the housekeeper''s almost out of control severe depression, ranbai looked at Feng Yi seriously, "do you understand?" "I won''t listen to you." Feng Yi gently bit the thin pale lip flap. He was close to dyeing white, his eyes were bright, with a sense of asking for credit, and he was childish like a child, "white, I held back, and I didn''t do it." No matter what jade it is, or the servant of Feng family. He''s still alive. "Bai Bai, how about you boast about me?" Feng Yi said in a soft voice. With a kind of flattering meaning, his extremely beautiful and deep eyes stared at dyed white without blinking. This man, all his childishness and innocence are only in front of dyed white. It is clear that a person who looks extremely lonely and arrogant to outsiders is willing to put down his body and please the person he likes. "You are the best." ran Bai said unhappily. Feng Yi couldn''t help bending his cold eyes and smiled softly, "white is the best." Ran Bai glanced at him, stared at Feng Yi''s arm and said inexplicably, "can you show me?" Feng Yi was stunned and subconsciously hid from ranbai, "it''s not good-looking..." Dyed white and magnificent lips lightly pursed, black and white eyes stared at Feng Yi so silently. "Just take a look." Feng Yi frowned and said. Dyed white Zhenger''s eight classics, "good." Pull up the man''s sleeve to reveal the cold skin. The color is cold and white, like a good cold jade with a cold idea. Just, There is a flaw in the beauty, even shocking¡ª¡ª There are countless scars on it. There are new wounds and old wounds. It seems that the last injury was a year or two ago. Dyed white and black eyes stared and didn''t speak. Feng Yi was a little uneasy. He was uneasy. Dyed white suddenly asked, "when was the last time you?" "I haven''t done it since I met you." Feng Yi quickly promised. To the girl''s dark eyes, Feng Yi stressed: "really." Most seriously, During the accident, Feng Yi didn''t know how he survived and was confused. I don''t know how many times I hurt myself, or how many times I have been to the hospital Not just the arms, but also the body, even more. Weary and decadent. "Isn''t it ugly?" he was uneasy. Dyed white suddenly smiled. She said, "my Mr. Feng, even if there are scars on his body, they are also the most beautiful scars in the world." ¡ª¡ªIsn''t it ugly? ¡ª¡ªMy Mr. Feng, even if there are scars on his body, it is also the most beautiful scar in the world. Feng Yi covered his face with one hand, kept silent for a moment and smiled. Chapter 1477 What Feng Yi didn''t dare tell ranbai was that there was something wrong with his mood except depression. It was almost a kind of extreme paranoia. He contacted a psychologist alone and the doctor advised him to receive psychotherapy immediately. Feng Yi doesn''t know if he can control himself, This kind of paranoid emotion only appears in dyed white. I wish I could destroy everyone who dares to say dye white. Feng Yi promised to dye Bai that he would not do it or let his hands be stained with blood. So he didn''t do it himself. There was something wrong with his mood, perhaps from the first sight of seeing the girl. Feng Yi knew clearly that he was ill. This uncontrollable morbid mood, Feng Yi dared not tell ranbai. Feng Yi only knew that no matter what he did or how he did it, he would not hurt the girl. Ran Bai leaned over and kissed Feng Yi. She whispered, "let''s go abroad." She looked at him with clear eyes. "Your body needs surgery. Shall we go abroad for treatment?" "OK, it''s all for nothing." Feng Yi hooked the girl''s little thumb with one hand, and a soft smile was on his lips, like a touch of warm sun after the first melting of ice and snow. No danger, no gloom, just a pure clean and dazzling smile. Once he did not care about life and death. But now it''s different, He has a goal to live. Ran Bai lost her smile. She held Feng Yi''s side with one hand and kissed the man carefully. "Feng Yi, do you know? In fact, there is another thing besides kissing." ran Bai''s forehead is against Feng Yi''s forehead. She looks down at the overly beautiful man with a slightly dark eye color and a slightly hoarse voice. "What, what?" he felt a little uncomfortable when he was kissed. He looked up slightly. His slender and beautiful eyes, with a hazy feeling like drunk or not, looked like the continuous drizzle in a small town in the south of the Yangtze River all year round. "I''ll teach you." ranbai smiled and narrowed her eyes slowly. I don''t know when the black curtains of the room have been pulled up, and the bright lights go out quietly. The housekeeper held a tray on which was a bowl of medicine with thick black juice. He approached the room and raised his hand. As soon as he wanted to knock on the door, he heard a subtle and unclear sound. The housekeeper was stunned and tentatively pushed the door and found that the door had been locked inside. The housekeeper looked down at the medicine bowl, looked up at the door again, and then returned to his senses. We must not disturb the young master and madam! On the other side, Ruan Miaomiao ran away crying. She leaned against the tree and looked wronged. Why did Mr. Feng attack her? She is clearly for Mr. Feng''s good! Ruan Bai, she is not a good person at all! Yes... Ruan Bai. Ruan Bai Ruan Miaomiao''s fingertips were firmly embedded in the palm of her hand and pinched out red marks. She was almost stunned. yes, It''s all because of Ruan Bai. If it weren''t for Ruan Bai, how could Mr. Feng hurt her? How could she be so excluded at school? Even his mother was so kind to Ruan Bai. Ruan Miaomiao bit his lips, and his eyes were deeply jealous and full of hatred. She must marry into Feng''s family! Ruan Miaomiao thought so, calming his mood and consciously looking for Feng Jihao everywhere. "Hao!" Ruan Miaomiao saw a figure not far away. His eyes lit up and ran over quickly. His expression was as simple as a pure white rabbit. "Hao, what''s the matter with you?" looking at Feng Jihao''s gloomy face, Ruan Miaomiao clicked at the bottom of his heart and asked carefully. Chapter 1478 Feng Jihao tightened his face, and the look on Junxiu''s face was a little ugly. You know, What happened at the beginning has always been a taboo for Feng Yi. He was also in a hurry just now. He wanted to let Ruan Bai know that Ruan Bai was disgusted. The relationship between Ruan Bai and Feng Yi was also good. But unexpectedly, He was caught by Feng Yi qiahao! Thinking of Feng Yi''s cruel and cold means at the beginning, Feng Jihao felt numb on his scalp and uneasy at the bottom of his heart. What the hell should he do? If Feng Yi dealt with him, it would be easy. Feng Jihao is not unclear. For so many years, Feng family has relied on Feng Yi. When Feng Jihao was confused, he heard an exclamation. He subconsciously looked aside and saw Ruan Miaomiao. Listening to Ruan Miaomiao''s completely ignorant words, Feng Yihao was upset. At the bottom of his heart, he was angry and shouted, "can you stop talking? I''m so bored!" Ruan Miaomiao was stunned. His eyes were quickly filled with tears. The injury on his face was unbelievable, like a frightened little rabbit, "Hao, how can you say that about me?" Looking at Ruan Miaomiao''s expression, Feng Jihao felt guilty, but more irritable. If Ruan Miaomiao didn''t tell him that Ruan Bai bullied himself, how could he go to Ruan Bai? How could you be angry and say that to Ruan Bai and be caught by Feng Yi? Thinking of this, Feng Jihao felt a burst of tightness in his heart and didn''t want to face Ruan Miaomiao at all. Simply, he didn''t look at Ruan''s look at all. He said wearily, "can you let me be quiet for a while?" Ruan Miaomiao retreated a few steps injured. His face was as white as paper. His body looked shaky. "Hao, you should say that about me. I read you wrong!" Say, She wiped her tears, turned and ran out. Ruan Miaomiao''s heart couldn''t help but produce a kind of resentment. Didn''t you say you like her? He was angry with her and talked to her like this. Sure enough, rich people are not good things! Feng Jihao listened to Ruan Miaomiao''s words and had no time to say anything. Ruan Miaomiao had already run away. Feng Jihao was so upset that he seemed to hold a nameless fire and was bent to death. He didn''t have the mind to chase Ruan Miaomiao again. Ruan Miaomiao, who had run away, saw that Feng Jihao didn''t catch up at all. She bit her lip and was disappointed. She was kind of sincere to Feng Jihao, but now Feng Jihao, he did this to her. Ruan Miaomiao sucked his nose, took out his mobile phone and took a phone. The phone was connected after a while. What came out was a warm, jade like voice. With doubt and politeness, he asked, "excuse me, are you?" Hearing the question, Ruan Miaomiao became stiff, and the smile on his lips suddenly stagnated. Lu Zhimu doesn''t know her phone number "I''ll hang up if I don''t speak any more." Lu Zhimu frowned slightly. Ruan Miaomiao pursed his lips, somewhat disappointed, "senior..." When Lu Zhimu heard the voice, he hesitated and said, "Ruan, misty?" "It''s me." Ruan Miao was depressed. "Excuse me, what can I do for you?" Lu Zhimu asked politely. "Senior, are we still so unfamiliar?" Ruan Miao said sadly. Twilight of the road:?? Have we had any relationship? "If nothing happens, I''ll hang up." Lu Zhimu frowned. "No, senior... I quarreled with Hao." Ruan Miaomiao''s eyes were red and Wei said wrongly, trying to get comfort from Lu Zhimu. Chapter 1479 "Then?" Ruan Miaomiao: " Lu Zhimu''s expression was particularly cold, "the things between you and Feng Jihao should be solved by yourself. Since you are with Feng Jihao, you''d better not have any close relationship with others." A cold and merciless sentence hit Ruan Miaomiao''s ear. Ruan Miaomiao immediately felt hot on his face and a feeling of being humiliated. Ruan Miaomiao shouted angrily and disappointed: "Lu Xuechang, did you think so? I really misunderstood you!" Dusk of the road: " be rather baffling. Lu Zhimu hung up the phone expressionless. Ruan Miaomiao was still there complaining and stamping his feet, like the posture of his little daughter after a quarrel with his boyfriend. After a big push, Ruan Miaomiao stared at the mobile phone screen without saying a word. I found that I didn''t know when the phone had been hung up. instant, Ruan Miaomiao''s face was like an overturned palette, colorful and wonderful. - the second day, In a vintage villa, Feng Yi sat on the bed with his cell phone in his arms and a messy nightgown. The broken black hair hung lazily, and the man''s exquisite and handsome face was confused. The pure black silk nightgown was loosely worn, revealing a translucent cold white clavicle. "What do you think?" ran Bai pushed the door and came in. He yawned lazily and muttered lazily with a bowl of Medicine: "you forgot to drink medicine yesterday. Now make it up." Feng Yi blinked, cleverly took the medicine bowl and drank it. Seeing this, dye Bai handed Feng Yi a candied fruit. After drinking the medicine, Feng Yi thought for a moment, climbed to ranbai''s body, approached and whispered, "Bai Bai..." "Hmm?" ran Bai wondered. Feng Yi''s excessively beautiful face was filled with a beautiful crimson. He hesitated: "... That''s, yesterday." "Well, what happened yesterday?" ran Bai was funny and looked at Feng Yi. "It''s said on the Internet that only the closest people can do and do that kind of thing." Feng Yi said stumbling, with blood dripping from the tip of his ears. "What kind of thing?" ran Bai asked seriously. "Just, just that." "Oh, what kind is that?" ran Bai couldn''t help laughing and asked on purpose. "That''s the kind." Feng Yi bit his thin and purplish lips, and his face turned red. "Oh, that kind of..." ran Bai nodded, with curved eyebrows and long tail, with a smile rather than smile. "Don''t you like it?" ran Bai put the pill aside and asked with a smile. "Like..." I really like it. He couldn''t help looking at the girl seriously and said, "are we the closest people?" Ranbai thought for a moment and looked at Feng Yi. She corrected: "she is the only closest person." Feng Yi bent his cool and beautiful eyes. His eyebrows were as soft as a picture. He pecked the girl''s soft side face, his voice was soft, and he was slightly dumb: "white is the best." Ran Bai snorted. She suddenly thought of it and asked, "did you check it online?" Feng Yi was stunned and nodded skillfully: "well, there''s a hand on the mobile phone." "Have you never touched it before?" ranbai continued. "Nobody told me this," Feng Yi whispered. Ranbai smiled, reached out and rubbed the sealed ink hair, "very good." - A few days later, A phone call "Bai Bai, have you ever seen the misty?" Ruan''s mother asked anxiously on the phone. Dyed white sat at the computer desk with her long eyelashes hanging slightly and answered carelessly, "No." Chapter 1480 "The child has not been home for three days." Ruan''s mother sighed and worried. Ranbai smiled, "maybe there''s something..." "Alas, I''ll hang up first. Pay attention to your body for nothing." "Yes." Hang up the phone, dye white, supporting his jaw, very lazy. Tut, be missing. "What are you thinking?" the man hugged the girl from behind and bent his cold eyes. Dyed white slanted her eyes and looked at Feng Yi. "It''s nothing, just a phone call said Ruan Miao was missing." Feng Yi''s thin lips pursed gently. His long eyelashes fell and asked, "don''t you like it?" "Just don''t die." ranbai thought seriously. Feng Yi nodded and looked thoughtful, "I know." Feng Yi hugged ranbai, walked around from behind, kissed the girl''s lips, and then smiled contentedly. Ranbai let him kiss, some helpless. This guy doesn''t know when to start, so he turns on the inexplicable kissing function. "Don''t make trouble, go and have a drink." ranbai leaned to avoid him and raised his jaw. "Oh." Feng Yi sipped his thin lips and gave a clever sound. Dyed white saw a lot of grievances from the man''s beautiful and deep eyes. "Good," she coaxed gently. Feng Yi hugged her and didn''t let go. He seriously asked, "I''m good. Can I have a kiss?" Ran Bai pushed Feng Yi away, with no expression on his face, "now, go and drink medicine." Feng Yi blinked and got up obediently. Then he pecked at the girl''s soft cheek and said, "OK." Dyed white: " Outside the room, Feng Yi took the medicine bowl and tapped it gently with his fingertips on the edge of the white porcelain bowl. He leaned over there and made a phone call. His voice was very light, not emotional, with a casual coolness. "Send it back." I don''t know what was said there. Feng Yi Pingbo made a sound. Other people meddle in the affairs against Ruan Miaomiao and Feng Jihao? In the dim light, the man leaned simply against the wall, cold and lazy. His long and curly eyelashes covered his beautiful and deep eyes, looking cold and indifferent. But the corners of the lips bend. He had guessed who it was. Hang up, Feng Yi looked at the candied fruit on one side, threw it into the trash can and returned to the room. "For nothing, I drank the medicine." "Yes." "In vain, the medicine is bitter." "Isn''t there candied fruit?" "Maybe the housekeeper forgot to prepare. I didn''t see it." "I''m afraid of suffering when I drink medicine. I''m hypocritical... Wait, I''ll find you sugar." "No sugar, just kiss." "You... Um..." "You are sweeter than sugar." The conversation in the room came out through the half closed door. The housekeeper stood outside the door and looked at the preserves in the trash can. The housekeeper pushed his glasses, which was messy in the wind. Why does it involve me?!! Young master, if you want to kiss, you have to use my poor fault. How unjust am I? The housekeeper covered his face with his hands and burst into tears. #Today, I''m also carrying the pot for the young master''s 108 style kissing excuse# the second day, Ruan Miaomiao, who had been missing for several days, went back. He was at Ruan''s house. He didn''t know who threw him back. His face was pale and his whole body was shivering with cold. At the same time, Similarly, Feng Jihao, the young master of Feng family who had been missing for three days, was also thrown back to Feng family. At the first sight, it was very sad. No one knows what happened in these three days? Yes, but when two people touch this problem, they will go crazy The person asking is also very helpless. If the parties don''t say anything, what can they do? It is said that he seems to have been thrown into the sea Chapter 1481 When ranbai sees Ruan Miaomiao coming back, he also begins to prepare to give Ruan Miaomiao a big surprise. The next day, When Ruan Miaomiao went to school, he received everyone''s strange eyes. "What do you mean?" Ruan Miao frowned and cried to a man who looked at her. The man pursed his lips and stepped back with some disgust. "Go to the school forum yourself. I thought you were Qiu Fu and love to interfere in other people''s feelings. Unexpectedly, you could do so." There was a echoing sound around. "Yes, I didn''t expect Ruan Miaomiao to do such a thing." "Well, she can say that in the classroom. What else can''t she do?" "It''s really hard for Ruan Miaomiao''s mother to spread such a white eyed wolf''s daughter." Pointing words one by one made Ruan Miaomiao''s face pale and uncontrollably sounded what happened in the shopping mall that day. Ruan Miaomiao rattled at the bottom of his heart and was in great panic. He ran back to the classroom on the spot, took out his mobile phone and turned out the school forum. On the phone screen. And that day in the hospital, Ruan Miaomiao went to the mall to spend money with the card dyed white for Ruan''s mother''s operation fee. Later, he looked stubborn and unyielding. He wanted to support his mother''s family and went to Feng''s house as a nanny! Across the screen, Ruan Miaomiao felt a great sense of humiliation at the bottom of his heart. People around him talked and laughed, as if they were mocking her in Ruan Miaomiao''s ears. "No! Not so!" Ruan Miaomiao sharply denied. How did this happen? How did this kind of thing appear on the campus forum? Who did it? Who is it "Shit, Ruan Miao is crazy." "You have the face to stay at school when you do that kind of thing. Gee, that''s a big face." "People dare to do it. It''s really distressing that the school flower has such a sister. Fortunately, it''s not her own." "Yes, yes, ah, you are also school flower powder?" "That''s, my pink school flower is the most beautiful in the world! I''m also a member of her fan support association!" Around one sentence after another, in the end, they completely tend to show off that they are members of the support Association for dyed white fans. Ruan Miaomiao could no longer listen to other words, and only a name was around his ear. That is, Xiao Bai. Xiao Bai Xiao Bai These two words, like a magic spell, haunted Ruan Miaomiao, making Ruan Miaomiao have a headache and want to crack. yes! Xiao Bai did everything! If it weren''t for Xiao Bai, everything wouldn''t be like this! Ruan Miaomiao got up on the spot. In the surprised eyes of others, he stumbled out of the classroom and rushed directly to the classroom where ran Bai was. "What is Ruan Miaomiao crazy about?" "Who knows." There was a faint answering sound in the classroom. "Ruan Bai!!" Dyed white is wearing a black coat with black trousers. The silver zipper of the coat is opened to reveal the white T-shirt with beautiful black letters printed on it. She supports her forehead with one hand and wears headphones. The headphone cable slides to one side along the girl''s action. Hearing an extremely angry cry, ran Bai narrowed her eyes. The pen turned around in the girl''s slender and beautiful hands. She raised her eyes slowly. He saw Ruan Miaomiao standing in front of her with a humiliating expression on his face, and his face was almost ferocious. Chapter 1482 Dyed white slightly narrowed her eyes and looked like a smile, "what''s up?" "Did you do it?" Ruan Miaomiao pointed out. "What?" ran Bai tilted her head and smiled. She asked suspiciously. "It''s you!" Ruan Miaomiao looked at ranbai''s completely unknown expression, and his heart rose with deep anger. "Why did you do this to me?! it''s you who sent the photos to the school forum!" "You should pay attention to evidence." ran Bai said calmly, "excuse me, do you have evidence?" "You -" Ruan Miaomiao choked. She had no evidence, but Ruan Bai must have done it! "There is no evidence, I can sue you for slander." ran Bai smiled and said. "Ruan Bai, you''ve gone too far!" Ruan Miaomiao bit his lips, shaky and disappointed. "I misunderstood you. I always thought you wouldn''t do such a thing. Now, I trust you for no reason. You must apologize to me!" "Who do you think you are?" dyed white squinted slowly. She got up and smiled: "grow your brain." Ruan Miaomiao was pale and just stared angrily at ran Bai. "Don''t stare at me. If you stare at me again, I think your eyes are sick." dyed Bai hooked his lips and smiled, revealing two lovely little tiger teeth, which seemed harmless to humans and animals. "Maybe she''s really sick." Xia Weixiao touched his chin and said with a face of approval. "Let''s go." Xiao ran pulled the dyed white sleeves. "Xiao Xuechang." Ruan Miaomiao bit her lips pitifully and looked sad. "Ruan Bai said such words to me. Do you really think she is a good person?" "You are ill, I have no medicine, so don''t bother me." Xiao ran sneered and took it back impolitely. "OK, Xiao ran, it''s finally useful." Xia Weixiao whistled. Xiao ran: " Ran googlen paused, leaned close, and his voice was very weak: "maybe you should think now, will Feng Jihao believe you?" Ruan Miaomiao, who heard this sentence, looked pale with success. Ranbai''s lips stirred up a light smile, with a thoughtful look, as if she was satisfied with her embarrassment. Ranbai patted Ruan Miaomiao''s shoulder, and her voice sighed: "good luck." Then, With one hand in her pocket, she crossed Ruan Miaomiao and left the classroom directly. "Hey, have you heard a word? People don''t want face, invincible in the world." Xiao ran picked up the milk tea on one side, smiled brightly, said with a smile, and then walked out of the classroom. "You all said, I also said something?" Xia Weixiao was a little funny and looked at Ruan Miaomiao''s pale face. "I really don''t know what you are qualified to cry here." With that, Xia Weixiao also said goodbye in a particularly beaten tone and left. Only Ruan Miaomiao stood there embarrassed and cramped, like an ant on a hot pot, and his whole face was going to burn. "There are pictures and truth in the news on the campus forum. Ruan Miaomiao even came here to question the school flowers. It''s really like what Xiao Xiaocao said. People don''t want face and are invincible in the world." the speaker looked at Ruan Miaomiao contemptuously, and there was a bit of dislike inside and outside. "My brain is sick." the person next to me sneered and answered. "Alas, Ruan Miaomiao told me vaguely before that her mother was seriously ill and needed surgery. She took several odd jobs to make money alone, but Xiao Bai knew about it, but he didn''t mean to say anything and didn''t take a penny." someone said sadly. "And then?" "When I listened, I directly mocked Ruan Miaomiao. The truth was even more excessive than I thought. I really should have beaten her, tut tut." Ruan Miaomiao trembled all over and didn''t know whether he was ashamed or angry. Chapter 1483 Ruan Miaomiao hurriedly ran out of the classroom and just ran into a man. Feng Jihao looked at the girl in his arms and frowned slightly, "slim?" Ruan Miaomiao panicked at the bottom of his heart and didn''t dare to mention the contradiction with Feng Jihao. He just looked up at Feng Jihao with tears and said, "Hao, shall we go? Don''t believe what they said." When Feng Jihao thought of what had happened before, he felt a little estranged at the bottom of his heart. In particular, his experience in those days Thinking of these days, Feng Jihao couldn''t laugh at Ruan Miaomiao, but there was still some love in the end. He pursed his lips and chose to believe Ruan Miaomiao, "let''s go." Ruan Miaomiao could feel that Feng Jihao was obviously indifferent to himself. The missing three days became a taboo for neither of them. One clearly knew who did it, but the other determined that it was the fault of dyeing white anyway. The news on the campus forum remained high. Ruan Miaomiao didn''t dare to go to school at all. He was also afraid that Feng Jihao knew these things. Coupled with Feng Jihao''s cold attitude, Ruan Miaomiao was even more frightened. He was completely humble in front of Feng Jihao and flattered everywhere. But we can''t wait for the relationship between Feng Jihao and Ruan Miaomiao to ease, but we have another problem. Feng''s father and mother already know that Feng Jihao is with a poor girl! How can Feng Fu accept such a fact? He has only one child, Feng Jihao. He has always cultivated Feng Jihao as the heir of the Feng family, and even tried his best to make Feng Jihao have a good relationship with Feng Yi. Now, I tell him, Feng Jihao is with a poor girl? Feng''s father also runs a company. He has long known that Feng Jihao is the heir. He also made an appointment with Feng Jihao for the Xia family. That''s what Feng Jihao did?!! Feng Fu fainted on the spot and said firmly after waking up. He will never be the same Feng Jihao with a scheming woman who doesn''t understand anything! The Xia family has come to dissolve the engagement. No matter what Feng Fu says, it doesn''t work. Xia Weixiao said on the spot. Just Feng Jihao, what is worthy of her? When she was the daughter of the Xia family, she lacked men, didn''t she? So you love Feng Jihao without eyes? Xia Weixiao smiles: she is not blind. Feng''s mother spent a lot of time on this and couldn''t keep it. Fengfu and Fengmu investigated Ruan Miaomiao''s background. It was found that Ruan Miaomiao was not only born poor, but also extremely hostile to the rich, uneducated, and even rejected by everyone in the upper class. He shouted all day that the rich didn''t have a good thing. Moreover, the Feng family has checked Ruan Miaomiao''s evil deeds and found that. Ruan Miaomiao unexpectedly closed his home as a maid in the name of surgery for his mother in the absence of money after doing that shameful thing. Feng mother''s sharp eyes found that, Ruan Miaomiao was the maid who was extremely impolite that day. At this time, Feng''s father and mother are very consistent and more firm. We must not let such a woman with evil deeds and scheming marry Feng''s family! "Ruan Miaomiao is still miss Xiao''s former sister." Feng''s mother sighed sadly and complained: "if Ruan Miaomiao could have half of Miss Xiao''s upbringing and ability, I wouldn''t object to them being together." If Ruan Miaomiao is really good, and then get on well with Miss Xiao, he can naturally get on well with Feng Yi. What a good thing. But this Ruan Miao. He is a scheming white lotus. He not only spent all his means with Feng Jihao, but also completely offended Miss Xiao. Chapter 1484 "Don''t think so much. A woman like this must not be allowed to enter the closed house. Otherwise, she may have to make trouble in the future. She may have to instigate your son to turn the closed house upside down." the lady nearby frowned. "Yes, I think so too." Mrs. Feng agreed. Feng''s father and mother firmly refused to let Ruan Miaomiao enter the door, and even stopped Feng Jihao''s card. Ruan Miaomiao was uneasy about this. Feng Jihao didn''t care so much, but when he was stopped by his father and mother, the rebellious factor at the bottom of his heart immediately came up, and he had to be with Ruan Miaomiao. Feng''s father was so angry that he almost slapped Feng Jihao. Not only frozen all the cards of Feng Jihao, but also drove Feng Jihao out of his house, leaving only one sentence: "if you have to marry that woman, don''t step into Feng''s house again in the future!" Feng Jihao doesn''t think so. He is the only son in the family. In the end, the whole family is his. How can the father really do this? But when Feng Jihao took Ruan Miaomiao to dinner, he learned that all his cards were really frozen, so he knew that Feng father might play really. In Ruan Miaomiao''s words, Feng Jihao became more angry and vowed to marry Ruan Miaomiao into the door. Because Feng Jihao is penniless now, Ruan Miaomiao can only take Feng Jihao back to Ruan''s house first and let Feng Jihao live in his own house. Ruan''s mother doesn''t know anything. She can also surf the Internet. Knowing what her daughter did, she took a man home. Ruan''s mother was so angry that she almost didn''t kill Ruan Miaomiao. Finally, Ruan Miaomiao was directly stunned by his anger. "Mom!" seeing Ruan''s mother in a coma, Ruan Miaomiao clicked at the bottom of his heart and shouted in panic. Ruan''s mother can''t do anything, otherwise what will she do? Feng Jihao is now driven out of Feng''s house. She doesn''t have a penny on her. Her odd jobs are just a show, which is not enough for her and Feng Jihao! hospital, The smell of disinfectant filled the ward. Ruan''s mother half opened her eyes vaguely and saw a fuzzy white figure on the chair next to her. Ruan''s mother was very tired, hoarse and weakly shouted: "slim..." The white figure seemed to move, put down his cell phone and opened his mouth. "Uncomfortable?" The voice is clean, clear, pure and restrained. It is the voice of a young girl. It sounds good, like the first snow in cold winter, wrapped in cold and sweet. It''s cold and sweet. Ruan''s mother was stunned. She laboriously opened her eyelids, as if she had a kilogram of weight. She saw the white figure. She was stunned, "white?" The delicate and cold girl gave a faint "um", her voice was very cold and had no emotion. "Why am I in the ward?" Ruan''s mother looked around and had a splitting headache. "You were in a coma before." the girl said in a light voice. She hung her eyes carelessly. Her voice was clear and pleasant, and she explained in a plain way. Hearing ranbai''s words, Ruan''s mother immediately sounded the scene before coma. Thinking of what Ruan Miaomiao did and said, Ruan''s mother felt a stab in her heart. She looked at ranbai with guilt and opened her mouth. She wanted to say something, but was interrupted by ranbai. "Don''t mention that first." ran Bai inserted her pocket with one hand. Her slender and beautiful hand took off her headphones and politely asked, "do you need me to call a doctor?" "No, No." Ruan''s mother shook her head. Chapter 1485 "I''ve arranged the operation for you, just three days later." ran Bai said carelessly, lowering her eyes, her long eyelashes falling, and her eyes as clear as obsidian. "No, you don''t have to..." "Nothing." dyed white astringed the calm at the bottom of her eyes and smiled. "Mr. Feng, Mr. Feng..." when she heard the words of the doctor outside, ran Bai picked her eyebrows and looked out of the ward. She turned her eyes and said politely to Ruan''s mother, "I''ll go out." Words fall, dyed white, put away the headphones wrapped around the mobile phone and go out. See the expected person. "Why are you here?" ran Bai looked at him funny. "Miss you." Feng Yi stared at ran Bai''s plain words, and there was a sense of righteousness contained in them. The doctor looked at the two people standing together and didn''t want to disturb the love talk between the two little lovers, let alone make a crazy flashing light bulb. He hurriedly took the patient''s information and left. "Come in." ran Bai opened his mouth unhappily, raised his jaw slightly and indicated the direction in the ward. Feng Yi smiled, took the girl''s hand and walked in. Ruan''s mother was lying on the hospital bed, her eyes were a little stunned. She didn''t come back until she saw dye white. She looked at the men who were intimate with ranbai, and thought of the legitimate fiance of Miss Xiao on the Internet. She had a guess in her heart, "who is this?" Ranbai glanced at Feng Yi and smiled, "Oh, he is my boyfriend." Ruan''s mother nodded, "very good, very good..." "Then I''ll go back with Feng Yi first." the girl smiled and looked very kind. "Call me again if you have anything." "Pay attention to safety on the road." Ruan''s mother didn''t give up the tunnel. "Yes." Dye Bai nodded, glanced obliquely at Feng Yi, "go." Outside the ward, in the corridor of the hospital, ran Bai looked at Feng Yi thoughtfully and said, "are you following me all the way?" Feng Yi: " Feng Yi is a little flustered. Feng Yi doesn''t speak. Feng Yi denies and shakes his head. "Don''t lie." ran Bai Yang Yang''s silver watch on his wrist, glanced at Feng Yi''s watch that he had never taken off, and a bad smile on his face, "there is a locator in the watch." She can know where Feng Yi is anytime, anywhere. It''s impossible to know where Feng Yi is at any time just by sealing off one. What''s more, just block that kind of, stupid, stupid, stupid temperament. Dyed white was really worried, so she made double insurance. The locator in the watch was specially redeemed from the system space. Feng Yi stayed for a second, slightly widened his eyes and looked at the girl. Ran Baimei smiled and looked at Feng Yi solemnly. "You didn''t tell me." Feng Yi pursed his lips and complained of grievances. It is clear that Pingbo has no Lan''s expression, but it gives people a kind of The baby''s heart is bitter and the baby feels wronged. "Well, I told you now." ranbai thought for a moment and said solemnly, "look, I didn''t tell you. I''m worried that you ran away. You said I didn''t find you easily. I''m really worried. Install the locator, and I can know where you are anytime and anywhere." Ranbai thought for a moment and made a serious decision: "in fact, you can understand that I like you very much." Feng Yi couldn''t help laughing. He bent his beautiful and cold eyes and said seriously, "you like me. Can I kiss you every day?" Dyed white: " "... kiss! Kiss it all!" ran Bai said angrily. Satisfied, Feng Yi directly took off his black mask, approached and kissed the girl. Chapter 1486 Ranbai pushed Feng Yi, "don''t make trouble, let''s go." As you wish, Feng Yi, who got there, nodded very skillfully, took ranbai''s hand and clasped it with ranbai''s ten fingers. Then he said softly, "let''s go." Dyed white low eyes glanced at the hand with ten fingers clasped. immature! then, Dyeing the white face without changing the color held Feng Yi''s hand tightly. "You don''t have to follow me secretly in the future." ran Bai smiled. Anyway, she knew where he was. "You have to be around me to declare sovereignty." Feng Yi was slightly stunned and snorted. "I also have a locator in my watch." ranbai suddenly said, "so you can know where I am." "Bai Bai, it''s very kind of you." Feng Yi''s eyebrows were soft. He kissed ran Bai and smiled. Dyed white: " OK, why did you kiss again??? afternoon, In the ward, "Mom, Ruan Bai, what did she tell you again?!" Ruan Miao asked. "You have done such a thing yourself and come to me to ask this. What do you think you can say for nothing?" Ruan''s mother said disappointed. "I, what''s wrong with me?" Ruan Miaomiao gasped in his heart. "Isn''t it just spending some money? What can we do? We''ve raised Ruan Bai for more than ten years. What''s wrong with spending her money? The Xiao family has a big business, and they still need some money?!" "Miao Miao!" Ruan''s mother couldn''t help shouting and couldn''t believe it: "it wasn''t for money to adopt Bai Bai at the beginning!" "One by one, it''s really intimate." Ruan Miaomiao said strangely and slammed the door and left. Ruan''s mother was discouraged, but she had to take care of her daughter. Until¡ª¡ª "Mom, isn''t Ruan Bai rich? You need to come back." Ruan Miaomiao looked at his hands, which had become rough because of his work. He couldn''t help it any longer and said, "Ruan Bai doesn''t need that money." Feng family disagreed. Feng Jihao has no money in his hand. She really can''t stand such a day. Ruan''s mother''s eyes gradually cooled down. She looked at Ruan Miaomiao and felt bursts of cold. Is this still her daughter? Greed, complaining, self indulgence. Ruan Miaomiao frowned and complained, "at least the Xiao family has so much money. After Ruan Bai went back, she refused to give a penny. How stingy she is." "You don''t know. Every month, Bai Bai will call for money from Cary." Ruan''s mother said plainly, "it hasn''t been a month. I haven''t touched the money. Bai Bai was adopted just to find you a playmate, not money." Ruan Miao said. "Miao Miao, do it yourself." Ruan''s mother was discouraged. She turned and left. Listening to Ruan''s mother''s disappointed tone, Ruan Miaomiao suddenly panicked. It seemed that she was going to completely lose her only relative. "Mom!" Ruan Miao shrieked. Ruan''s mother didn''t stop. She walked out very slowly. Ruan''s mother is no longer responsible for three meals a day and those chores. She has moved out by herself. Feng Jihao, a young master, plays games in his room all day. All the heavy burdens were on Ruan Miaomiao. For a moment, Ruan Miaomiao was much older. And at this time, Feng''s father and mother were pleasantly surprised to find that Feng''s mother was pregnant again! Looking at the idle figure in the data, there are some fat eldest sons. Obviously, it is more attractive to seal the mother''s stomach. Feng''s father no longer asked Feng Jihao to come back. To live up to expectations, Feng''s child is really a boy! Chapter 1487 Feng Fu completely gave up Feng Jihao and instead focused all his attention on the boy. Feng Jihao was also flustered when he learned about it. He used to do whatever he wanted by virtue of being the only son of his father, but now? What about him?!! Feng Jihao stubbed his neck and refused to go back. Feng''s mother and father also had a cold attitude. instant, Into a complete stalemate. Feng Jihao directly took Ruan Miaomiao to get the license without authorization. Feng''s mother was even more disappointed when she learned that she put all her expectations on the baby. Feng Fu has recovered Feng Jihao''s card. Seeing that he didn''t need to work to make money, Ruan was also relieved. meanwhile, Feng Jihao ran into a girl in a white dress. The girl narrowed her eyes slightly and directly pulled Feng Jihao''s sleeve, "Hey, who are you? Don''t you know to apologize for bumping into someone?" ¡­¡­ Soon, Ruan Miaomiao found something wrong. Feng Jihao seems to be more and more perfunctory to her. Finally, She couldn''t help following Feng Jihao quietly, but she saw a picture that made her incomparably collapse. Feng Jihao even stood with a girl and was very intimate. This picture was broken by Ruan Miaomiao, and the relationship between Feng Jihao and Ruan Miaomiao was in a stalemate. The girl instigated her to divorce Feng Jihao and Ruan Miaomiao at last! - cafe Sitting in front of dyed white, it was the girl in a white dress. She lifted her hair, smiled at Dianbai Tiantian, and said, "what''s up? Miss Xiao, I did a good job." Dyed white with a faint "um" sound, pushed the card to the girl and said carelessly, "leave here and go anywhere." Tut, Dare you ask Ruan Miaomiao what kind of mood it is to be defeated by a girl with the same characteristics as her? Feng Jihao can be attracted by Ruan Miaomiao''s pure and stubborn character of hating the rich, and can also be attracted by the second Ruan Miaomiao. The girl made an OK gesture. This girl, Impressively, it was the man who ran Bai went to the slum to find Ruan Miaomiao is divorced, and the lion opens his mouth to seal half of Jihao''s property. Only now did Feng Jihao know that Ruan Miaomiao was so greedy! He took a disgusting look. He had become slightly fat in front of him, and could not see the original beauty of Ruan Miao. Want money? Don''t even think about it. last, Ruan Miaomiao didn''t get a penny. When Feng Jihao decided to stay with the girl all the time, the girl had disappeared. Feng Jihao''s mentality collapsed. In a daze, Feng Jihao unexpectedly wanted to start with Mrs. Feng''s children. Mrs. Feng was frightened on the spot. She never thought of it. Feng jihaoji was so cruel. Feng''s father was so angry that he directly drove Feng Jihao out of Feng''s house. Feng Jihao was so embarrassed. I''m used to arrogance and offend many people. Now I don''t care about Feng family, but Xia family dislikes it. instant, Feng Jihao became the target of everyone. What about the divorced Ruan Miao? At first, she could win the favor of the rich with her young face, but when her face is gone? Unfortunately, Ruan Miaomiao met a rich man with a special hobby. So that she lived in deep water for the next few years. Having been wasted by years, Ruan Miaomiao stood in a rental house full of takeout garbage. Looking in the mirror, he couldn''t see his original appearance, and looked at his hands, which were very rough because of working. Finally shed tears of regret. But I don''t regret what I did. Just hate her choice is wrong. At the beginning, if she chose to be with other rich second generation, wouldn''t it be good? Thinking of the beautiful and noble girl, Ruan Miaomiao was jealous to death. Why, Ruan Bai can counter attack and become the daughter of the Xiao family. But I want to live such a day in my youth? Unfortunately, No matter how much Ruan Miaomiao hates, it still doesn''t help. In the original plot. The men and women who overcame all difficulties and obtained the consent of their parents finally came to such an end. Chapter 1488 meanwhile, Ranbai, who was abroad, accepted the news of the completion of the task. She stood sideways with a can of strawberry cream in her hand. Listening to the system prompt sound, ranbai lowered her eyes slightly and smiled. "Host, um... The main task has been completed, and the task about Youyu''s threat value... Has been completed." Feng Luo checked the task report and said slowly. Dyed white eyebrows. "You Yu, in fact, has a lot of hatred values. Your family officials deserve to help you." Feng Luo silently looked away at what Feng Yi had done as shown in the task report. Paranoid personality disorder can''t be provoked. Dyed white, but did not laugh. She dug a mouthful of strawberry cream with a spoon. Little tiger teeth habitually bit the spoon and turned into the ward. I came abroad to cooperate with Feng Yi and surgical treatment, but Ranbai wants to ask. Why is it so sticky?!! "Bai Bai, I miss you." "..." we just met a few minutes ago. "Bai Bai, do you like me?" "..." you''ve asked countless times. "For nothing, don''t go." "..." where else can I go if you''re here. "In vain, kiss." Facing Feng Yi''s wronged appearance, dye Bai resisted the impulse of putting a hat on Feng Yi''s face and dug a mouthful of strawberry cream into Feng Yi''s mouth. "Come on, let''s talk." ran Bai smiled and hooked his little thumb to Feng Yi, smiling brightly, revealing two lovely little tiger teeth. Feng Yi blinked and approached obediently. "Don''t I miss you?" "Don''t I love you?" "Am I not with you?" Dyed white threw out three consecutive questions. Facing Feng Yi''s beautiful and deep eyes, ran Bai supported his side forehead with one hand and sighed faintly, "come on, I''ll answer for you." She said word by word, "think, love, in." Feng Yi sipped his thin lips, gently pulled up his dyed white sleeves and complained: "I''m afraid you don''t want me." He''s afraid. Scared to death. "No, I''ve been there all the time." ran Bai hangs her eyes, hooks Feng Yi''s hand, looks at the hand with ten fingers clasped, and ran Bai smiles. Hospital office, Ranbai stood there, holding the condition information, twisted her eyebrows, "when''s the next operation?" Xiao Le sighed, "don''t worry. Feng Yi has been in poor health since he was a child. He is very weak and has some heart problems. He also fell ill because of a car accident. He refused to take medicine before he met you. If it was treated, it would be better for a while and a half. He has recovered well now." Ran Bai raised her eyes, took a look at Xiao Le, propped her chin, "do you know Feng Yi very well?" Xiao Le: " As for even your brother''s vinegar?!! Xiao Le really convinced these two guys with strong possessive desire. Is it really a family and don''t enter a family. One year later, street, "Bai Bai, you took an extra look at that man." "I didn''t!" ranbai felt wronged and denied it. "You are cruel to me." Feng Yi was wronged. "I......" ranbai feels that his patience in this year will be exhausted. Ranbai recited it several times, Officials deserve to be spoiled, officials deserve to be spoiled, officials deserve to be spoiled "Then kiss me." Feng Yi was close and his eyes were clear. Dyed white pulled the corners of her lips. The skill of asking for kisses has never changed. Dyed white looked around, stretched a small face, pressed Feng Yi in the corner of the wall and kissed Feng Yi''s lips. "This time?" ran Bai asked angrily. "No... it''s better this time." facing the girl''s eyes, Feng Yi changed his words in an instant. Ranbai takes back her eyes in disappointment. If Feng Yi can''t say. She just found another reason to lock Feng Yi up. Chapter 1489 Take Feng Yi back to the villa. The housekeeper looked at the girl with strong aura and at the expressionless but very clever and sticky young master. Strange thoughts from the bottom of my heart, What''s the online buzzword I saw on the Internet recently? The housekeeper scratched his heart and liver, and finally his eyes lit up. yes, namely, young and cute boyfriend! The housekeeper looks more and more like him. The young master is the little milk dog described on the Internet in front of his wife. But the housekeeper was still puzzled. Why? Will the young master evolve into a dog? Dye Bai glanced over. What are you looking at? my The housekeeper quickly took back his eyes and stood there with a serious face, looking around. Dye Bai takes Feng Yi upstairs, stares at Feng Yi, and habitually locks the door. The housekeeper pinched a sweat for Feng Yi and hurried forward, "madam, the young master needs to deal with something." Dyed white: " Dyed white looked at the locked door and the key in her hand. Open the door with a cold face. The housekeeper breathed a sigh of relief. The young master came out of his wife''s clutches again. Feng Yi''s most serious thing is to think about how to turn off dyeing white, turn off dyeing white, turn off dyeing white. Then And then dyed white. Feng Yi still enjoys it. However, The result of every event is so unsatisfactory. The one who is locked up will always be Feng Yi. The housekeeper saw it in his eyes and was anxious in his heart. He couldn''t help but catch it. Husband Gang is not strong! The housekeeper wanted to rush up directly and said sadly after Feng Yi. Young master, can you stop thinking about Mrs. Guan? Look, which one was not you??? Shall we be a quiet little cute? Why do you have to close madam? But the housekeeper has that heart, not that courage. Although the young master is cute and obedient in front of his wife. But in front of others Kill God! After dinner, Ranbai thinks about it and pulls Feng Yi out. "Don''t you ask me where I''m going?" ran Bai glanced at Feng Yi obliquely. "I''ll follow you wherever you go." Feng Yi shook his head, serious and soft. The girl snorted. Ranbai directly takes Feng Yi to the airport and gets on the plane. She bought the plane ticket long ago. therefore, Ranbai takes Feng Yi to a resort island. "Let''s go on vacation." dyed white put one hand in his pocket, concise and comprehensive. Feng Yi: " "Is this... Holiday island?" he hesitated. "Two people''s holiday island." dyed white hook lips and walked slowly in front. Feng Yi looked around at the picturesque scenery, but there was no one. He silently followed the dyed white, his fingers curled up against the rising lips. When Feng Yi arrived at the villa, he looked at the exquisite and luxurious but very familiar furnishings around, as well as the clothes of the right size in the wardrobe. He thought that he didn''t bring anything from dyeing white. Silently determined one thing. This holiday island. Premeditated. In the room, Ran Bai walked around familiar. She held her jaw and said, "wait a minute. I''ll hire some chefs. Well, I still need servants." "Wait for me to come back." ranbai smiles at Feng Yi. Feng Yi had a bad feeling in his heart. Before Feng Yi spoke, ran Bai went out and locked the door by the way. Feng Yi: " The resort island was premeditated, and he was premeditated. Feng Yi accepted this fact very calmly. Very calm. in fact, It''s neither calm nor realistic. I''ve been locked up thousands of times. What else is unacceptable? Get used to nature. Feng Yi looked down at his white ankle and thought. Probably, What''s different is, No chains on your ankles? meanwhile, The housekeeper far away in China sneezed and looked at the message from his white hair on his mobile phone and said he would not come back in a short period of time. The housekeeper instantly determined the truth and looked sad. Young master, you must be locked up by your wife again! The housekeeper was ashamed of what he had thought a long time ago, Where did the young master turn away, madam? It is clear that the lady abducted the young master and ran away! #Madam, the routine is too deep for us to play# Resort island, While Feng Yi was thinking, the door of the room was pushed open and a small head poked out. Ranbai looked at Feng Yi sitting there and bent her eyes with satisfaction. She hooked her lips and smiled brightly: "Mr. Feng, don''t think about running." The female speaker held the door edge with one hand. Her exquisite and perfect face smiled like flowers. It looked harmless to humans and animals. She opened slowly: "I picked the place, I bought the island, the villa is mine, you and me." Dyed white thinks secretly. It depends where you can go this time. Feng Yi lost his smile and looked handsome. He straightened up, approached and kissed the girl on her lips. He said, "if you don''t run, I''ve always been yours." It''s sunny and beautiful today. You are with me. Chapter 1490 System space, Name: dyed white Level: Level 2 Tasker of Tiandao administration Backpack: plane task locator, 2 amulets, 2 soul fingers, 1 free turntable lucky draw, 1 rare task Title: National Male God, his royal highness, the first queen, bloodthirsty God of war, dark night God of death. Aura: "male master" Aura Points: 96000 Dye Bai didn''t pay attention to the information on the screen. She just listened to the incessant sound and twisted her eyebrows impatiently, "what''s all right?" The closure is also urgent. It seems that things are big this time. Logically speaking, it''s just a soul art law. The Tiandao administration can''t pay so much attention to it. Feng Luo whispered BB: "host, let''s keep our voice down." Ran Bai: "what''s the matter? It''s like being a thief." "Host, let me tell you something." Feng Luo was more guilty. "That''s it. Do you remember the law of Soul Art?" Dyed white, Gao Leng answered. "Now, that''s it, eh." Feng Luo hesitated and finally said, "can you stop hitting me when I say it?" Dyed white: "... It depends¡° Seal off: QAQ "The Tiandao administration is looking for someone who has taken the system and Tasker of the dark soul magic law." he closed the whisper, and the voice can''t be lighter. Dyed white answered carelessly. "But..." seal off a face almost wrinkled into a steamed stuffed bun, "that, we are wanted¡° Dyed white:??? Ranbai thinks of the soul art law city she went to before. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dye Bai looked at Feng Luo with a smile and said, "Oh, should I praise you for your excellence?" Seal off: "..." It''s ironic and fascinating. "Host, you''d better find a way!" Feng luozhuo was anxious. "Why should I think about your own business?" ran Bai asked quietly. Feng Luo was gradually frightened: "host, you can''t ignore your system!" In exchange, it is dyed white, cool, thin and light. Feng Luo kept jumping around in the system space, anxious: "what to do? What to do? What to do?" "Don''t make a noise!" dyed Bai twisted her eyebrows. Seal down: the wind cries "The law of the dark system has been hidden by me. Host, you have to be steady and can''t be seen by others!" Feng Luo said seriously. Dye a white cold face. "Host, I''ll take you to the teleport management city first." seal down and press the button. Ranbai: where''s the sword in this hall? Dye Bai stretched her lips impatiently and looked at the wanted notice rolling on the screen at the top of Tiandao management city. "Bai Bai!" Gu Lanxi smiled and said, "you''ve come to manage the city, too?" "Nonsense, if I didn''t manage the city, who do you see now?" Gu Lanxi: " Yes, it''s very white. Gu Lanxi looked at the wanted notice on the top screen and touched his chin. "Gee, I don''t know who has the courage to take even the Soul Art Law of the Tiandao Administration Bureau." Dyed white: " "Ah, Bai Bai, who do you think this man is?" Dyed white: " "Can it be someone inside the Tiandao Administration Bureau, or other wild systems, or which boss, or the space-time order Bureau or several others?" Gu Lanxi solemnly speculated. Dyed white: " I don''t want to talk, thank you. "For nothing, do you do the task?" Gu Lanxi asked. Dyed white nodded slightly and looked at the screen above. Her eyes were very light. "I''ll go too," Gu Lanxi said with a smile. Ranbai glanced at Gu Lanxi and nodded coldly, "HMM." Chapter 1491 The female host is Han Bai, who met the male host Shang Li in the spring talent show competition held by the school in the second semester of sophomore year. At that time, Han Bai sang a song. After the host''s speech, Han Bai, who participated in this large-scale activity for the first time, was a little anxious. He bowed his head and hurried to the stage, and made a solid shoulder collision with the people who left the stage. A pain came from his shoulder, which reduced Han Bai''s anxiety at the moment. Before I looked up, I saw a strong body, a pair of cool sneakers, black casual pants and beige T-shirts. Raise your head and enter into a gentle and modest gentleman''s face. Soft eyes like a pool of autumn water, affectionate. The angular face is unforgettable. The lines on the thin lips are clear and dazzling. The uncanny workmanship of nature is incomparable here. The firm bridge of the nose has a distinct sense of bone, which shows the unique charm of the host. With a knife cut face and a strong visual impact, Han Bai didn''t have time to speak, but the person in front of him had already spoken: "don''t be afraid, I believe you can." In a word, Han Bai''s anxious and unstable mood was dispelled, and the corners of his mouth rose to evoke a warm smile. "I''m sorry, thank you." Han Bai hurriedly passed by. Han Bai stood firmly on the stage and sang with a calm expression, which won thunderous applause. After that, Shang Li said he fell in love with Han Bai at first sight, so he began to pursue Han Bai. Shang Li is the school grass of the school, and Han Bai is also the school flower of the school. In the pursuit of Shangli, Han Bai also agreed. Two people together, in the eyes of outsiders, is indeed a match made in heaven. So the two started a wonderful journey of love. In Han Bai''s eyes, Shang Li is a gentle and gentle sunshine youth. For a period of time, the two have never had a dispute over anything, not like the continuous quarrel between some couples. With the passage of time and the deepening of their feelings, they met their parents. Han Bai''s parents are ordinary workers. They are plain and plain. They live a down-to-earth life in their own corner and have never experienced great storms in their life. Although Shangli is not a rich second generation, he has a rich family since childhood. His parents are businessmen. After 20 years of operating and managing his own small company, he is also booming and gradually prosperous. In the event of his son Shangli''s marriage, the merchant''s parents hope that his son can find a merchant''s daughter who is helpful to his son''s career. Not an ordinary girl from an ordinary family. Moreover, his son Shang Li has extraordinary appearance. Only a rich young lady with a rich family can be worthy of a noble childe like Yushu Linfeng. However, Shangli has always insisted on being with Han Bai. Shang''s father and mother have no choice but to step back and ask Han Bai to be a housewife after marriage and take care of the family wholeheartedly. Han Bai hesitated for a few days and agreed because he loved business interests too much. After marriage, the two were happy. Although Shang''s father and mother didn''t like Han Bai very much, they didn''t deliberately pick on him. Men and women finally live happily together. However, An outsider who bound the wild system to travel through time and space came to this plane and focused on the men and women. The task of outsiders is to discredit the female owner. The outsider crossed the man''s sister Shang Wan. Chapter 1492 Shang Wan said a lot of bad things about Han Bai. At this time, the relationship between Shang Li and Han Bai was very heated. Any adverse remarks about Han Bai were only joked by Shang Li, which was laughed off and disappeared. After they graduated from University, they entered the palace of marriage with their left graduation certificate and their right marriage certificate. Seeing this, Shang Wan didn''t say much. She still looked like a good sister, but she silently designed a more vicious plan in her heart. Shang Wan and Han Bai''s best friend Sun Yan are very close. She often tells Sun Yan how generous her brother Shang Li is and how courteous he is to his relatives. And there is an invisible opportunity for Li and Sun Yan to be alone. Sun Yan originally liked Shang Li because Han Bai knew Shang Li, but at that time, the relationship between the two people was in love. Sun Yan wanted to take Shang Li away. However, Shang Li only had Han Bai in her eyes, even a needle could not be inserted, and there was no way with the passage of time. Sun Yan thought it was an accidental opportunity, which made Sun Yan''s idea hidden in her heart revive and ready to move. At the same time, Shang Wan, who has been shaping the image of his sister to everyone, introduced an insurance business manager he knew to Shang Li, which imperceptibly prompted Shang Li to buy large insurance for Han Bai. Just three years after Han Bai and Shang Li got married, the merchant failed an investment at great risk, owed a large loan to the bank, the company''s capital turnover was not open, the stock fell seriously, the shareholders threw their shares one after another, and the merchant was on the verge of bankruptcy. As everyone knows, this is what Shang Wan operates silently behind his back. The investment is designed by Shang Wan for the sake of the plan behind him. At this time, Han Bai was already a housewife. He didn''t know anything about things in the mall. He saw the cloudy face of Shang Li all day. He just thought that the intimate period of marriage had passed, and the rest were disgusted with each other. When Shangli is extremely panic sensitive, it will naturally be cold or mean in words. The relationship between the two people slowly took a sharp turn, shaking. At this time, Sun Yan also saw that this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to speak softly to business interests. At the same time, she introduced business people to business interests, expanded their contacts, and tried to find a way out and come back from the dead. Shang Li, who was in a mess, sank in Sun Yan''s gentle trap. When he went home to treat Han Bai, he was naturally a little more cold and cool. But doing business requires money. The sky pie without white wolf falls naturally. At this time, Shang Wan unconsciously mentioned Han Bai''s sky high insurance policy - a huge insurance with an insured amount of 10 million. Even when Shang Li and Shang Wan were alone, Shang Wan joked that if your daughter-in-law died unexpectedly, you would have 10 million in the account? At the same time, Shang Wan and Sun Yan disclosed the existence of Han Bai''s ten million insurance policies. The woman''s jealousy and possessiveness broke out quickly on Sun Yan, and she often showed her love to Shang Li. Finally, After Shangli got drunk once, Muyan threw herself into Shangli''s arms. The two people naturally get together. Sun Yan always mentions tens of millions of insurance policies, and Shang Li can''t help the trend of interests in her heart. An idea came out. As long as you kill Han Bai, you can get 10 million because of insurance. At first, this idea was like a small sapling planted in Shang Li''s heart. Driven by Shang Wan and Sun Yan, it slowly took root and sprouted in the bottom of his heart and grew into a big tree in the sky. Once this dark idea came out, it was out of control. Finally, Together, Shang Li and Sun Yan did it Chapter 1493 In this regard, the outsider still maintains the image of a good sister and looks at the cruel behavior of the male owner to the female owner. Han Bai''s female master aura has been consumed almost. The outsider''s plan was a perfect success Shang''s group returned to normal. Shang Li and Sun Yan pulled the marriage certificate and found a seamless excuse for the disappearance of Han Bai. Han Bai''s parents were very sad because of the death of their daughter. - L College Girls'' dormitory. Ranbai listens to the noise downstairs, wrinks her eyebrows impatiently and covers her ears with her hands. It''s so noisy. She got up expressionless, half squinted and looked around, Girls'' dormitory. Tut. "Your task is to obtain the hatred value of outsider Shang Wan and retaliate against Shang Li and Sun Yan." Feng Luo said: "in addition to the threat value of the main task, other tasks have additional points!" "Oh." ran Bai leaned against the bed, one leg slightly bent, and the other leg in black trousers stretched straight, revealing a cold white ankle. She casually put one hand on her knee and slowly browsed through the plot. Now, it''s probably the male owner, Shang Li, who is pursuing Han Bai''s paragraph and confessing to Han Bai downstairs. In the original plot, the male master successfully pursued the original master and began the tragedy guided by outsiders. "The stars are dotted, like a dream, like a fantasy. You are different, like a fairy stepping into the world, attracting my eyes..." The affectionate song came downstairs. Dyed white wrung her eyebrows impatiently. It''s so noisy when I first came here. "Bai Bai, the school grass can tell you." Xia can looks out the window enviously and says something sour. "HMM." dyed white teased the broken black hair in front of her forehead and said coldly. Xia can doesn''t even feel happy when she looks at ranbai. Instead, she is... Indifferent, cool and thin? Xia can is surprised and inexplicably thinks of the word liangbo. "Bai Bai, what a good thing. Don''t you accept it?" Xia can doesn''t know what kind of mood he says. "Why should I accept it?" ran Bai replied lazily. Those fine peach blossom eyes showed a hazy feeling like drunk or not, and there was a third coldness. Ranbai casually takes a pure English original, holds his forehead with one hand and looks at it carelessly. Xia can is really surprised this time. Before mentioning Shang Li, Han Bai was a shy little daughter, but now how What else does Xia can want to say. But suddenly remembered a burst of coughing. Lin Zhiyu coughed a few times, nuzui to Sun Yan and motioned for the figure standing by the window. Xia can subconsciously looks at Sun Yan by the window, smiles and doesn''t speak again. She and Lin Zhiyu both see that Sun Yan also likes Shang Li, but Shang Li likes Han Bai wholeheartedly. Han Bai didn''t see it alone. And Han Bai and Sun Yan are still good friends. This relationship Sun Yan pursed her lips. She stood by the window and looked at the tall and handsome figure downstairs. Her heart was sour. What was worse than Han Bai? Why does Shang Li just like Han Bai? Sun Yan subconsciously looks at the delicate girl leaning against the bed. Bright lights fall on her. The girl is wearing a white T-shirt and black trousers with a bit of lazy temperament. She is as beautiful as a picture scroll. Sun Yan pursed her lips and her eyes darkened. When the song stopped, the boy''s loud voice sounded: "Han Bai, I love you, I want to be with you!" as the words fell, the whistle sounded one after another. Chapter 1494 Shangli stood downstairs and looked up with expectation. Seeing that ranbai had not come out yet, Shangli held roses in his hand and shouted stubbornly: "Han Bai! If you don''t come out, I''ll always be here!" With that, he sang a love song again and again. Ranbai holds a book in one hand and a pillow in her arms, with no expression on her face. Noisy. Noisy. Noisy. The girl''s long and thin fingers pressed on the pillow without expression, and the pillow in her arms gradually changed shape. Ran Bai threw the pillow aside and put her pocket in front of the window with one hand. Her eyes were very light and casual. The flickering candles downstairs are arranged and combined into a heart shape, and the candle light flickers. Dyed white tut. That''s old-fashioned. Ranbai seriously thought about the possibility of pouring a basin of water down by herself now. Sun Yan pursed her lips and twinkled her eyes. "Bai Bai, don''t you like Shangli?" "Yes." Caught off guard, she got ranbai''s answer. Sun Yan was stunned, and then her mind burst out in bursts of ecstasy. "Bai Bai, since you don''t like business profits, please refuse quickly." Sun Yan looked downstairs and said hurriedly, with a trace of excitement hidden in her tone. Ranbai leaned against the window and looked at Sun Yan with a smile. "Why don''t you refuse for me?" "Is it OK?" Sun Yan flashed a light at the bottom of her eyes, but soon she frowned and looked hesitant. "Bai Bai, it''s not good. Shang Li will be sad. You''d better go down and talk to Shang Li in person." Sun Yan looked sincere. Xia can looks at ranbai with worry and agrees with Sun Yan, "Bai Bai, you''d better go by yourself. Others can''t represent your mind. You have to say it yourself if you refuse." Xia can doesn''t notice that Sun Yan''s face is stiff after she finishes talking. Lin Zhiyu turns his eyes and pulls Xia can, "can can, read with me." "Ah? Oh." Lin Zhiyu lay on the bed and said in a voice that only Xia can hear: "don''t interrupt this kind of thing. Don''t blame you for anything else at that time." "I just can''t help it." Xia can sticks out his tongue. "This kind of love triangle is the most troublesome thing," Lin Zhiyu whispered. "I think you''ll be fine." ran Bai narrowed her eyes, and her lips were filled with a smile. Originally, Sun Yan was looking for an opportunity to get close to Shangli. This was a great opportunity. After pretending to refuse, Sun Yan jumped at the bottom of her eyes and carefully dressed and shoes and went downstairs. Xia can looks at ranbai and can''t help but ask, "Bai Bai, do you really don''t like Shangli?" "HMM." ran Bai turned around and answered. "I thought you were going to be with the school grass when I saw you." Xia can thought of Han Bai''s obvious joy a few days ago and said in a daze. Ranbai just smiles and doesn''t talk. This way, Sun Yan jumped down the stairs with joy. She couldn''t help being happy at the bottom of her heart. She took out her makeup mirror and took a look at her face to confirm that her makeup was exquisite. Unexpectedly, I walked too fast at the corner of the stairs and sprained my feet all of a sudden. Sun Yan almost threw out the makeup mirror in her hand. Her face was a little white. She frowned and squatted down and rubbed her ankle. Sun Yan bit her lip and turned her mind. She stood at the entrance of the stairs for a while. This time, she slowly came downstairs. When she went out, Sun Yan saw that the clean and handsome boy was still holding a rose and singing love songs affectionately. Sun Yan''s heart jumped uncontrollably and couldn''t help being shy. Shangli is still the Shangli you like. Chapter 1495 "Shang Li." Sun Yan smiled shyly and walked forward Hearing the voice, Shang Li subconsciously turned back and saw Sun Yan, frowning slightly and asked, "how is it you?" Sun Yan''s pretty face was stiff, and her heart was mixed, as if she had overturned the palette. She pursed her lips, pressed down the uncomfortable feeling at the bottom of her heart and said, "Han Bai asked me to tell you that she doesn''t like you." Sun Yan swallowed a mouthful of saliva and continued, "let you not appear in front of her in the future. She hates you very much." Sun Yan knows that Shang Li is a man with male chauvinism hidden in his bones. If Shang Li is embarrassed in front of so many people because of Han Bai, Shang Li will no longer like Han Bai! Shang Li tightened his lips, his face sank for a minute, and shouted, "don''t talk nonsense!" Sun Yan bit her lip pitifully, "that''s what Han Bai said." "And..." Sun Yan looked at her swollen ankle and looked hesitant. She looked at Shang Li and finally said, "Han Bai''s mood is not very good. She accidentally pushed me and my feet sprained. Han Bai really doesn''t like you." The people around watching the good play looked at Sun Yan''s swollen ankles and were surprised. "No, school flowers don''t look like such a person." "Usually school flowers look very good..." "Who knows what school flowers are like in private?" Shang Li held the rose and stared at Sun Yan''s swollen ankle. Would Han Bai really do that? Sun Yan was a little shy by Shang Li. "Where''s Han Bai?" Shang Li said, "I don''t believe it. You let her see me by herself." Sun Yanmei frowned slightly. She was a little flustered at the bottom of her heart and said, "Han Bai just doesn''t like you." "Hiss." a cool hiss came. The girl''s voice was clear and clear, and the column was clean. "She was right. I just don''t like you." The crowd looked at the sound source. The girl with delicate face stood there with one hand in her pocket. Due to the angle problem, she was quite condescending. Her fine peach blossom eyes were lazy and cold, with an imperceptible evil. "Hiss... It''s the school flower." "How do I feel that the school flower seems to be beautiful again?" "The face is still that face, but the temperament has changed... It seems that it is higher and colder." Seeing the dye white, Sun Yan felt a little flustered at the bottom of her eyes, How did Han Bai come down? Didn''t you agree to let yourself down and refuse Shangli? "Bai Bai..." Sun Yan bit her lip. "Don''t talk," ranbai interrupted. Sun Yan stood there awkwardly, neither saying nor not saying. Shang Li pursed his lips, came forward and asked in a deep voice, "is what Sun Yan said true?" "What sentence?" ranbai smiled, "why don''t you repeat it to me?" "Han Bai." Shang Li frowned and whispered, "I don''t want to say that." He stepped back and held the rose in his hand. "Han Bai, I like you. I want to be with you." There are also love candles on the ground, with flickering candlelight. A very romantic scene. The people around followed. "School flower, just stay with Shang Li!" "Shanglido, you just fit together." "School flowers and grass, a natural couple!" Shang Li listened to the words around him, with great confidence, hooked his lips, and stared at dye Bai with burning eyes. He''s sure, Before they got along, Han Bai was so shy that he listened to everything. Didn''t he like him? As Sun Yan said before, something must have gone wrong! Han Bai can''t refuse him. Thinking so, Shang Li''s smile was stronger and looked at ran Bai affectionately. Chapter 1496 In the eyes of everyone, he Shangli''s sworn eyes, dyed white and calm, and said, "I refuse." Three words, resounding. For a time, the scene fell into silence. The smile on Shang Li''s face gradually disappeared. What did he hear? Han Bai will refuse him? Uncontrollably thinking of what Sun Yan said before, Shang Li''s face sank and his voice was vaguely angry: "Han Bai, you want to think again." "What I said is not clear enough, or do you have a problem with your understanding?" ranbai asked. "Han Bai!" Shang Li held the rose''s hand and his veins burst. It was obvious that he was dyed white in public. He was extremely angry because he didn''t give him face. "I''ve always liked you. Didn''t you like me for your previous performance?" Shang Li''s eyes were like a torch. "I''ll give you another chance to think. Think about it." "Classmate Shang Li, I also advise you to think about it. What kind of confidence do you have that I will like you?" ran Bai said slowly and modestly: "obviously, I have clearly rejected you." "School flower, just promise the school grass." "Yes, everyone is very optimistic about you together." "You really deserve to be together." Later, it directly became a crowd booing, "together!" "Together!" "Together!" Shang Li breathed a sigh of relief as he listened to the shouts of the people around him. He knows that Han Bai has a thin skin. He can''t refuse him when so many people make a fuss. This is also the reason why Shangli chose to advertise in public. Only Han Bai promised him that it was always possible to grow in love over time. "With all due respect." ran Bai inserted his pocket with one hand and his eyes were black: "you don''t have to choose to use others to force Han Bai to be with you, because, is it possible?" ¡ª¡ªNow, impossible. Ranbai looked at the figure coming not far away and smiled, "what do you do for advertising at this time?" The next second, The dormitory aunt came over and shouted irritably at the top of her voice, "what''s going on in the evening?! is it something you should do to talk about love? What are you doing downstairs in the girls'' dormitory outside the school? Are you free?" Say, The dormitory aunt waved her hand and asked the people to go quickly. She put out the candles and swept them aside with a broom. Simple and straightforward. Seeing this, the people around knew that there was no play and ran away directly. Shang Li looked at his elaborate confession being destroyed. His face was extremely ugly. His temples jumped suddenly and clenched his fist. "What are you still doing standing here?" the dormitory aunt looked up and stared, "don''t you hurry?" Shang Li looked coldly at dyed white with a calm face and turned away without saying a word. Dyed white and innocent. Blame her? Sun Yan looked at this turning point in amazement, some unbelievable. Han Bai, Did you do that? There''s no time to think, Sun Yan looked at Shang Li who had gone away, bit her teeth, followed the crowd and chased after him. Sun Yan''s heart pounded. She can''t miss such a good opportunity Ranbai nodded politely to her aunt in the dormitory, smiled and went back. I make complaints about "you are too cloudy." Dyed white eyebrows: "huh?" "The first time I saw the face of advertising... I went directly to the dormitory aunt to report." Feng Luo couldn''t bear to look straight at it. #This wave of operation blinded me# "What else?" ran Bai walked upstairs slowly. "Have you forgotten the law of Soul Art?" ran Bai smiled. What else did you want to say Well, the host caught the small tail QAQ Chapter 1497 "Bai Bai, the way you just refused people is so handsome." Xia can stares. She didn''t expect Han Bai, who has always been quiet, to have such an a side. Cool! Ranbai smiled and didn''t speak again. "Help me delete and select some houses in the city center." this is naturally said with Feng Luo. "Host, do you want to buy a house? Or rent a house?" Feng Luo looked a little strange when he thought of the official mate who had been closed by dye Bai countless times in the last place, and the countless houses and even islands that dye Bai had bought to close people. "Let''s rent a house first." ran Bai said casually with one hand on her knee and holding the computer. It''s just that he should be good at this position. At present, dyed white doesn''t intend to close people. "OK." Feng Luo finally felt that he was a little useful and was relieved. Dye Bai looks at the data displayed on the computer and slightly hooks his lips. Making money or something is still very simple, isn''t it? "All right, host ¨I (^ ¦Ø^) ¨J¡± Due to the law of soul art, the closure is extremely positive. "Yes." Seal off a total of three houses for dye Bai to rent. They''re all the best. Fengluo passed the data to ranbai, shook his head and tail, and asked with bright eyes, "how about the host?" Dye Bai put away the computer, took a look, pointed to the middle one, concise and comprehensive, "landlord''s phone." I don''t know why, dye took a fancy to the middle one at a glance. probably, It looks good. "Uh huh, I''ll give it to you now." the one who was sealed off must be the eunuch manager next to the emperor in ancient times. Ranbai holds the mobile phone and presses the numbers on the screen with her jade white fingertips, slowly. meanwhile, Provincial Hospital, In the conference room, The man standing next to the projector is dressed in a flawless white coat, clean and abstinent, with a long body and as clean as bamboo. Under the fluorescence, the exquisite and beautiful face is too beautiful. It''s amazing at a glance. Every stroke seems to be carefully carved, with a cool jade color. The eyebrows and eyes are as precious as ink painting. The long eyelashes fall down and wear gold wire glasses to cover the unparalleled light tea eyes. It is a little precious and classical, which is very suitable for him. He has a gentle temperament, just like he came from a scholarly family, with an ancient charm, and a little imperceptible alienation from thousands of miles away. It''s easy to think of the elegant and elegant son of the noble family in ancient times. The mobile phone vibrated slightly. Mu Shen Hung up the phone blandly. His slender, beautiful, white as jade hand was holding information, and his voice was elegant and indifferent. "We continue, the patient''s condition belongs to..." In the conference room, it was very quiet. Only the man''s clean, gentle and restrained voice was heard, just like the ice and snow in early winter, clear and cold. "Well, the phone hung up." Feng Luoshan said. "Oh." dyed white is neither cold nor light. Well, all kinds of scoundrels said, "then next." It''s just a nice looking house. Dyed white doesn''t have any obsession. You must live. Seal off the host who agrees to help himself, who is too lazy to press the mobile phone screen again, press the phone number. This one wasn''t settled. I just wanted to press one, but a call came from my mobile phone. "The host, it seems, is the first?" Feng Luo wondered. Dyed white just half lay down and looked sleepy. She was lazy all over. She couldn''t lift any strength. She spit out a simple word: "take it." therefore, Seal off the asshole, holding the mobile phone in his mouth, came up to dye white. "Your cat is very spiritual." Xia can can can''t help saying. Why hasn''t she seen Han Baidai before? Xia can thinks for a moment, but her memory is just vague. She doesn''t know what she wants. Chapter 1498 Dyed white and magnificent lips aroused a just right smile, with a loose side face, um. "Hello." on the other side of the phone, Mu Shen walked out of the conference room calmly and spoke politely. His eyebrows and eyes were indifferent, vaguely showing a casual cool feeling. Ran Bai gave a low "um" sound, probably because she was sleepy and had a faint nasal sound. She opened her mouth, lazy and provocative dumb: "Hello, can you see the house tomorrow?" Concise and to the point. Through the phone, there will always be some distortion. It''s the voice of a young girl, with some empty inspiration. It''s clear and cool. It''s especially nice to hear. Mu Shen lowered his beautiful eyebrows and eyes, pushed open the door of the office, heard the voice from the phone, his fingertips gave a slight meal, and then said quietly, "yes." Ranbai feels that the voice on the opposite side is very nice. It seems that she has heard it somewhere. Ranbai can''t remember and doesn''t think much. She just asks, "four o''clock tomorrow afternoon, OK?" Mu Shen just took off his white coat and revealed his snow-white shirt. He narrowed his beautiful peach blossom eyes. Just when he wanted to speak, he was interrupted by a knock on the door. Mu Shen raised his eyes slowly, glanced at the front, then took back his eyes blandly and politely: "excuse me, can you wait a minute?" "Whatever." ran Bai replied. "Enter." this sentence is obviously said to the knocker. "Doctor mu." people outside came in and shouted politely, "tomorrow afternoon..." Listening to the man''s words, Mu Shen smiled low. He pushed the gold wire eye frame with one hand. Before the man could continue to talk, he had already opened his mouth: "push." The man was stunned. Doctor Mu slowly pulled the sleeves of his snow-white shirt, revealing a delicate wrist like jade. He was unhurried, and his beautiful eyebrows and eyes were in no mood: "I''ll have something to do tomorrow." The tone of politeness is a little reserved, which is the gentleness and self-restraint of aristocrats. The chicken pecked the rice and nodded, "I see, doctor mu." Who doesn''t know that Dr. Mu is the coldest kaolin flower in their hospital. In fact, doctor Mu is really nice, polite, gentle and elegant. As for why it is called high cold, it is because it is so perfect. Moreover, no matter what doctor Mu does, the gentle temperament always brings an inaccessible cold. Just like the sense of procedure for business and the sense of order for indifference and alienation. Dr. Mu seldom postpones any arrangement. Once postponed, it must be a very important thing. This was summed up by people in the hospital. "HMM." Mu Shen nodded politely. He took back his eyes. Under the gold wire glasses, his light tea eyes narrowed slightly. He said, "OK, see you tomorrow afternoon." Although the man was curious about who Mu Shen was talking to, he retreated wisely. "Oh." ran Bai answered, saying he knew, "that''s hanging up." Dye Bai takes a look at Feng Luo. Feng Luo understands it for seconds. A cat claw pats it up and hangs up directly. Mu Shen looked at the phone that had been hung up. His eyebrows and eyes were indifferent. His mobile phone turned around on his beautiful and slender hand and put it aside at will. The whole person leaned back. For a moment, he felt a little lazy and casual. In my mind, I was a little out of control. I thought of the little girl''s sleepy words with a little nasal sound. "Tut." The gentle and jade like doctor Mu tut gently. He pushed the gold eyes on the bridge of his nose with one hand. The light tea eyes behind the mirror frame are fleeting evil Qi. Chapter 1499 "Bai Bai, do you want to rent a house?" Xia can blinks and asks. "HMM." ran Bai said absently, holding her forehead with one hand. Shang Li didn''t succeed in his confession. Next, he had to continue to pester the original owner. Living in a girls'' dormitory or something is too troublesome. Outside the girls'' dormitory, Shang Li walked back with a handsome face, his face still a little heavy. obviously, What happened before made him lose face. Sun Yan saw Shang Li taking big steps in front of her. Her eyes lit up and caught up with him. She shouted coyly, "Shang Li!" Shang Li stepped and turned, "what''s the matter?" "Er, actually..." Sun Yan was a little shy and said, "Han Bai doesn''t like you. You don''t have to like Han Bai all the time. In fact, some people like..." you, such as me. "What do you mean?" Shang Li''s face was stiff, which meant that he was clinging to Han Bai? "No, I didn''t mean that." Sun Yan''s joy was completely dissipated by Shang Li''s words, and she was at a loss to explain. "You go back." Shang Li said irritably. He didn''t want to talk to anyone related to Han Bai now. After he went back, he didn''t know what the guys in the dormitory were going to say. As soon as the voice fell, Shang Li turned and left. Sun Yan bit her lips wrongly, and her tears fell down. The pain in her ankle and the bitterness in her heart made Sun Yan particularly interested. in the dormitory, The door was pushed open with a "pop", and Sun Yan walked in with a calm face. Anyone can see that she is definitely in a bad mood. The original voice in the dormitory gradually faded down. Dyed white, holding a pure English original book in one hand, covered the book on her face and looked lazy. Sun Yan bit her lip and rushed up angrily. Her tone was involuntarily interrogative: "Han Bai! Didn''t you say I would refuse for you? Why did you go down? You deliberately see that I have no face?" Sun Yan doesn''t know why han Bai has changed so much, but if Han Bai doesn''t explain it to her today, it won''t make sense! There was a harsh voice in her ear. Ran Baimei frowned imperceptibly. She slowly picked up the book and straightened up. Her voice was very weak: "no, let you make it up there?" Sun Yan choked. "Please review your memory carefully before questioning others, OK?" her eyes were dark. Sun Yan lowered her eyes and thought of what she had said before. She felt guilty and couldn''t question again. She said: "... But didn''t you let me refuse? I just wanted to make Shangli give up..." "You''ve said what you said. Don''t say anything here." ranbai patted the book and said casually, "OK, I''m sleepy. It''s really noisy if you go on." With a stiff face, Sun Yan turned and went back to her bed. She murmured and complained, "who is it? I''m just saying a few words, and I can''t kill myself." Dyeing white didn''t care. He just lay down, rolled with the quilt and pulled down the bed curtain. In the long silence of the dormitory, the lights went out in a strange atmosphere. Even Xia can, who always couldn''t help talking, didn''t say anything. Xia can''s face turns red. The next morning, Xia can lies down in front of the window and looks downstairs. She quickly turns back and gathers up next to ran Bai, "Bai Bai, Bai Bai, Shang Li is coming again!" "Oh." Xia can knows very well about ranbai''s rejection of Shangli yesterday and says, "guess what he''s doing here?" Chapter 1500 "I don''t know." dyed white turned slowly, and the magnificent lip petals lifted a smile, "do you guess me?" Xia can''s small face collapsed and said bitterly, "OK, OK, let me tell you, Shang Li is still standing downstairs in the girls'' dormitory with soybean milk. It should be for you." Not the least trace was found. Sun Yan, who was wearing makeup and makeup, was listening to the words of Xia Chan. Sun Yan''s good morning mood disappeared suddenly without clear thoughts. "Then let him stand." ranbai thought for a moment and decided seriously. Xia can: " On the side, Sun Yan sipped her lips. She put up the foundation, put all the other cosmetics in the bag, and then walked to the stained white face. She apologized and said, "in vain, I was so impulsive yesterday. I did not do well. I knew it was wrong." Sun Yan looked at ranbai and asked tentatively, "we are still good friends, aren''t we?" Ranbai looked at Sun Yan thoughtfully, lowered her eyes, and bent her lips with a smile: "of course, we are good friends..." The girl got up and smiled brightly, "how can I be angry with you?" Sun Yan was surprised that Han Bai forgave her so easily. Sun Yan didn''t think much, but smiled happily: "great." "It''s very good." ran Bai lowered her eyes and bent her lips with an inexplicable smile. Walking down the girls'' dormitory, Sun Yan''s eyes involuntarily fell on Shang Li standing there. Sun Yan''s eyes flashed, pursed her lips and said, "Bai Bai, don''t you go and have a look?" As it happens, As soon as Sun Yan finished speaking, Shang Li trotted over, looking sunny and not angry at all. "Han Bai, you haven''t had breakfast yet. I''ll buy it for you." "Lose weight, don''t eat." concise. Shang Liyang took the soybean milk in Yang''s hand and said stubbornly, "I bought it all. It''s better to have a taste." "It''s better not to taste it than to taste it." ran Bai said. She put one hand in her pocket and walked past Shang Li without squinting. Sun Yan looked at ran Bai, who was walking away, and then looked at Shang Li standing there. She smiled awkwardly and comforted her thoughtfully: "Bai Bai wants to lose weight recently, so I don''t like eating in the morning. I happen to be hungry. Since Shang Li bought it, why don''t you give it to me?" With that, Sun Yan smiled at Shang Li. Sun Yan gave Shang Li a clever step, and Shang Li naturally continued, "that''s all right." "Thank you, Mr. Shang Li." Sun Yan said with a smile. Shangli had a little more affection for Han Bai at the bottom of his heart, shook his head and said, "it''s a small matter." Ranbai walked for a while and looked at the two people standing in place talking happily. She fiddled with the broken black hair in front of her forehead, chewed gum and smiled, "it''s nice." Seal off:??? What bad idea is the host poking? As a person with obsessive-compulsive disorder and a very strong sense of time, it''s not allowed to delay for a minute. Dyed white casually pulled a black coat, loosely draped over her body, and went out of school. At the traffic lights, taxi, Ran Bai sits in the back seat, wearing black headphones and playing with his mobile phone. After a game, I looked at the MVP on the screen, dyed white, fiddled with my hair, supported my forehead with one hand, and glanced out of the window at will. Chapter 1501 The line of sight accidentally hit the silver car in front of the left. At a glance, Through the half open window, I only vaguely saw the man''s excessively exquisite handsome side face and a pair of precious classical golden silk eyes Inadvertently, I saw the hands on the steering wheel. Slender, beautiful, with distinct bony joints, the snow-white sleeves are slightly rolled up, and a delicate jade like wrist is exposed. It can be seen that the wrist watch on the wrist is very beautiful, and the Silver Cufflinks tied at the sleeves are also just exquisite, showing a sense of order and cold procedure. Just a sudden glance, just in time for the traffic lights to change. The traffic on the street also sped up. There was no trace of the silver car just now. Ranbai carelessly takes back her eyes and yawns lazily. Absent-minded thinking, Those hands are suitable for holding a scalpel. Mu Shen took a slight pause on the fingertips of the steering wheel. He looked back as if he had an induction and glanced out of the window. Looking at the endless flow of vehicles, Mu Shen slowly withdrew his eyes, but the light tea eyes behind the gold wire glasses narrowed slightly. When she got to the address, ranbai paid the fare. She got out of the car, took down the black headset with one hand and looked around. Meanwhile, on the other side, The noble and alienated man stood there in a simple posture. He looked a little high and cold. His beautiful and exquisite face attracted the attention of many people. Mu Shen''s light tea eyes fell on the girl in windbreaker who was coming here. He pushed the gold wire glasses on the bridge of his nose with one hand, and the fundus of his eyes was a fleeting evil spirit. After a pause, he walked up leisurely. His thin lips curled up with an appropriate smile. They were noble and gentle, "excuse me, are you..." "Ding, open the hidden mandatory task strategy male God: Mu Shen. Please warm him with love and care for him with your heart." With the man''s cool and pleasant voice and the systematic mechanical sound, ran Bai raised her eyes and looked at the current person. The man was wearing a snow-white shirt, black trousers, white shirt and black trousers. He was dressed in the same way, but he was particularly outstanding. The beautiful and aggressive face is the amazing beauty with thick ink and heavy color. The classical and noble gold wire eyes reduce the dangerous temperament of high cold and have a more gentle feeling. The whole body is full of quiet and indifferent scholarly temperament, just like the elegant aristocratic family leader in the ancient century, which is rarely arrogant and impetuous in modern people. Mu, Shen. The smile of dyed white eyes gradually deepened, "it''s me, renting a house." "I''m Han Bai, and you?" although she already knew her name, ran Bai asked symbolically. "Mu Shen." Mu Shen took a gentle smile on his lips, and there was a smile with unknown meaning between his thin lips. "Is it a doctor?" ran Bai stared at Mu Shen''s hands and paused for a moment on the white and slightly cold silver cuffs. Mu Shen raised his eyebrows slightly. "Guess." ran Bai smiled and deliberately pointed out, "you smell of disinfectant. Your hands are very beautiful." It''s more than beautiful. Tut. Mu Shen smiled politely, "Miss Han is so clever." Dyed white, but did not laugh. Mu Shen came to the community with ranbai. He asked, "does Miss Han live alone?" "Yes." Mu Shen bent his lips. He pushed the gold wire glasses with one hand. His light tea eyes were slightly filled with a pleasant smile. He asked quietly and seemingly unintentionally, "should miss Han have no boyfriend?" A more personal problem, probably because he is too noble, gentle and scholarly, with an extremely comfortable aristocratic self-restraint, does not make people feel the slightest presumptuousness. Chapter 1502 Dyed Bai paused and looked at Mu Shen. "Excuse me." Mu Shen''s eyes were dim and smiled apologetically at ran Bai. He had a good temper: "if it''s inconvenient..." "Yes, it''s single." dye''s white lips smiled thoughtfully and said, "at present... Lack of a boyfriend." "So......" Mu Shen''s lips smiled a little deeper. Walk into the elevator, Mu Shen pressed the button on the floor with one hand, and the bright blue fluorescence set off his delicate hand with white and slightly cold, which was particularly beautiful. Dyed white lips smiled unchanged and took back her eyes faintly. "Ding Dong..." The elevator door is open. Mu Shen stood there and didn''t move. He was very restrained and let ranbai go first. Ran Bai went out directly. Mu Shen went out slowly. His beautiful and deep eyes looked at the girl''s back, and there was a dark color at the bottom of his eyes. He slowly took out the key and opened the door of the room. The layout of the whole room is delicate and cool cool cool colors, and there is a sense of antique elegance everywhere. For example, the ink lotus in the corner of the snow-white wall, the red sandalwood furniture with cumbersome patterns, and the tea cup of fine white porcelain on the tea table Like him, he has a gentle and ancient charm and a cold feeling in his bones. Dyed white looked at the room. At first, she saw the room because it was pleasing to the eye, beautiful and in line with her taste. The gentle doctor Mu closed the door, stood at the porch and asked quietly, "how does Miss Han feel?" "Very good." I didn''t have to find it myself, so I went directly to the official house. It''s so easy. The only regret is that you can''t buy a house just by renting it. Ranbai thought sadly. She smiled, "rent it." "OK." Mu Shen bent his lips, walked over, picked up the prepared contract and handed it to ranbai. Until seeing ranbai sign on it, doctor Mu took back his eyes with satisfaction. Just missed, dyed white eyes with an interesting smile. Seal off: "..." Shock! The host and her family officials are all playwrights! "I live nearby. If you have anything, you can come to me." Mu Shen said in a good temper. He took out a bottle of drink from the fridge and handed it to ran Bai. "Nearby..." ran Bai borrowed his drink and almost couldn''t help saying, It''s all nearby. If you''re closer, you don''t mind moving here directly. Dyed white pressed to resist this impulse. She knocked on the beverage bottle with her finger and said, "I know." Mu Shen whispered and handed the key to ran Bai. He said gently, "this is the key to the house and bedroom, and there are spare ones." Ranbai looked at the key and spare key in her hand, slightly raised her eyebrow and put it away. "Then I''ll go first." today''s plan has exceeded expectations, but this accident is really good. Ranbai is really in a good mood now. "I''ll give it to you." Mu Shen smiled, holding the car key in his slender and beautiful hand. "Is it convenient?" asked ran Baimi. "Very convenient." Mu Shen paused and said, "I have a lot of free time. If Miss Han has anything, you can come to me." "Good." dyed white if there is no way to hook the lip corner. In the underground parking lot, looking at the familiar silver white car, dye white made a dark tut at the bottom of her heart. Mu Shen went around to the other side and opened the door for ranbai first. All of them were noble. "Thank you," ran Bai said. "You''re welcome." Mu Shen smiled, stood aside and said politely. Chapter 1503 Sitting in the driver''s seat, Mu Shen put the car key aside. He tilted his eyes and looked at dye white. Mu Shen''s light tea eyes under the lens were dark, his Adam''s apple rolled slightly, he pulled his tie with one hand, his shirt collar was slightly messy, revealing a translucent cold white clavicle. Dyed white eyes slightly deviated, and the dark eyes fell on the car mirror, which can clearly see the man''s expression. "Seat belt." Mu Shen leaned over and his light tea eyes recovered their usual calm, almost enveloping the girl in his arms. He pressed one hand on the buckle of the seat belt and exerted a little force. "Click". Fasten the seat belt. Dyed white eyes looked at the man close at hand. There was a faint smell of disinfectant between the wings of the nose, as well as a clean and shallow smell of mint. Inexplicable irritability. Obviously, he was surrounded in his arms, but his momentum was not weak. Dyed white narrowed her eyes slightly, and the color of her eyes became darker. She raised her hand and pressed Mu Shen''s hand. Well, as expected, her touch was slightly cool. Mu Shen raised his eyes, his black hair was broken, and his gold wire glasses couldn''t hide his surprise. "I''ll do it myself." ran Bai smiled and said without changing her face. "OK." Mu Shen answered and straightened up. The man''s white and cool fingertips fell off his hands, dyed white, slightly pursed his lips, long eyelashes drooped slightly, his eyes were empty, and he thought in a daze. ... I want to close people. Can''t touch, unhappy. You can touch it when you lock it up, and you can "Host, calm down!!!" Dyed white was unhappy. "You''re noisy." Seal off: "..." I really want to force it. The seal of the last position can make you act recklessly. The official allocation of this position is not necessarily. After all, They look dangerous, too. No words all the way, The silver car stopped outside the campus. Mu Shen pressed the gold wire glasses on the bridge of his nose with one hand and smiled politely, "it turns out that Miss Han is l big." "HMM." ran Bai meow glanced at Mu Shen and replied absently. Guan Ren Guan Ren Guan Ren The word "Guan Ren". Filled with the whole white brain. "I''m leaving." ranbai pushes open the door and gets out of the car. "Bye." Mu Shen leaned there, and the light tea eyes under the broken black hair could not see any emotion in the slightly reflective lenses. He pressed down his inexplicable impatience at the bottom of his heart. Then he raised his eyes and smiled at dye White''s gentle smile: "bye." Until watching ranbai walk into the campus, he could no longer see his figure. Mu Shen took back his eyes lightly. The gentle and precious doctor as like as two peas on the back of the car, the whole body seemed lazy. He smiled lightly, and his eyes were slightly lowered. The long, beautiful hand was a spare key, and it was exactly the same as it was in the white hands. Think about it, Mu Shen drove back to the ninth floor. Without changing his face, he came to the door of the unit rented by ranbai and rang the doorbell. The door was opened, The homeowner looked at the handsome man standing in front of him, wondering if it was too late to ask. The gentle doctor Mu smiled politely and said something that surprised the homeowner. "Sell a house?" Homeowner: " Who am I? Where am i? What did I hear? last, Under the continuous price increase of Mu Shen, he successfully bought a house. Doctor Mu narrowed his eyes happily, Well, I really live next to you this time. - Ranbai walks on the goose soft stone road on the campus. The path is lined with willows, which looks cool and dry. Ranbai held a flower in her hand. She casually found a shade. She squatted there, sighed, absently grabbed the petals, tangled her eyebrows and eyes, and thought wistfully. Close... A petal falls. No... another petal was pulled off by dyeing white. Off, off Off, off Chapter 1504 last, Dyed Bai looked at the last petal left in her hand. No? Dyed Bai pursed her lips, resolutely threw away the petals and picked another flower. She looked serious and decided to count it again. Last time she didn''t count carefully. So the girl continued to squat in the shade and count the petals. The last piece No. With a white face and no expression, she threw away the petals that had been crying wildly, and went to pull another one to continue counting. The last time was definitely because she was too careful. Come again this time. After the 13th time Dyed white stretched a small face and stared at the last petal without blinking. It doesn''t matter Ranbai sneered. She stood up calmly and clapped her hands. No more!!! Don''t you want time in this hall?!! None of them has been closed so many times. What do you have against this temple? Why do you hold on to me?!! He shivered in the system space and watched the host destroy flowers 13 times. Young or not? Feng Luo can''t believe that his host has such a childish side. How can he count the petals? Finish the ball. An ignorant system hits the unknown side of the host, Will he be killed? Its suicide note hasn''t been written yet! But Feng Luo couldn''t help but rejoice for the official allocation this time. He wandered wildly on the edge of being closed. Fortunately, God stood on the side of the official allocation, and he didn''t count one of the thirteen times. Have to say, This official match is really lucky. Of course, this is limited to the premise that the host is not blackened. If blackened Feng Luo silently filled the scene and remained silent. The host held a knife in his left hand and a sword in his right hand. His face was expressionless: "say, do you dare to escape?" #The picture is too beautiful to imagine# Looking at the host can''t see the expression of emotion, Feng Luo feels he''d better not hit the muzzle of the gun. Escape ing "Bai Bai!" Sun Yan saw the girl in the shade of the tree from a distance. Her eyes lit up. Although she felt that dyed white''s expression seemed wrong, she couldn''t see clearly. Sun Yan didn''t think much and hurried over. Dyed a white face without expression, "what''s up?" Looking at ranbai''s expression, Sun Yan felt a little numb. She smiled with a guilty smile, "nothing." Thinking of the picture she saw outside the school gate, Sun Yan sipped Chun and said, "Bai Bai, is the owner of the car that sent you back to school... Your friend?" She hasn''t seen Han Bai have any friends. She checked the car online. It''s a national limited edition. It''s very expensive Sun Yan wondered, How could Han Bai know such people? "No." ran Bai pulls her lips and coldly denies it. What friend? She doesn''t have that friend. If it''s also a boyfriend! Sun Yan smiled. "By the way, Shangli asked me to have dinner tomorrow. Why don''t we go together." Sun Yan said with a smile. In fact, Shang Li asked Han Bai out through her, but so what? As long as she has time, she will rob Shang Li. Besides, Han Bai doesn''t like Shangli either. Ranbai stares at Sun Yan, and Gao Leng replies, "yes." Girls'' dormitory, When there is no one A dormitory is performing a scene of dry (sleeping) floating (you) bright (cruel). Fengluo agrees to help ranbai pack his bags and run into the suitcase with clothes in his mouth. While running, Feng Luo secretly scolded ranbai thousands of times in his heart. This host, too much, oh no, very much! The last plane helped the host pack his bags, but this plane even had to! Chapter 1505 "Hurry up, efficiency is so slow." ran Bai leaned over there, the black earphone cable slipped and played the game. Seal off: "..." #My host is crazy and enslaves the system# Until the suitcase was packed and sealed, it fell there. Dye Bai twisted her eyebrows, wore a medical blue mask, took disinfectant in her hand, and took a few steps to spray on the seal and the trunk. Caught off guard, it was sealed by spray: meow meow? What did I do wrong? Then, Dyed white, wearing medical gloves, picked up the suitcase and left. Feng Luo got up and waved his short legs behind ranbai. Lvshang community, Dye Bai carried the suitcase in one hand, opened the door with the key, closed it, rubbed it quickly and rushed in along the crack of the door. Dyed white''s eyes paused for half a second on Feng Luo. oh I forgot, There was a cat. Seal off: "..." What did I do wrong? In the house opposite, Mu Shen just came out of the bathroom. His broken black hair fell lazily and disorderly, but his innate sense of business order was not less. He walked into the computer desk and looked at the picture displayed in the computer. He couldn''t help bending his lips. The blue fluorescence of the computer screen reflected on the man''s exquisite and beautiful face. Without the cover of gold wire glasses, he has a beautiful face, everywhere with a sense of surprise, beautiful with some soul stirring aggression, and inexplicably with a trace of danger in elegance and nobility. That pair of light tea eyes are very fine, like a beautiful vortex, unfathomable. On the computer screen, there is an impressively white picture. ¡­¡­ Dye Bai paused with her fingertips. She sat down on the sofa sadly, grabbed the seal and began to roll the cat. "He monitored me." ran Bai said expressionless. Seal off:... Then? "Why didn''t he shut me?" ran Bai stretched a small face. Feng Luo: "..." can''t understand the brain circuit of the host. The next second, the dyeing vernacular front turns, "If he shuts me down, I can shut him down in good faith." Seal off: "..." The host is still the host! Don''t think I don''t know. You just want to close people! "Did your official set up surveillance in the bathroom?" the seal was creepy. Dye Bai took a quiet look at Feng Luo, supported her chin and said thoughtfully, "I haven''t installed monitoring in the bathroom yet. I can think about it next time." Sealing off: ©B (o) ¦¤ o)©B I''m still a baby. Don''t scare me. "Pooh," ran Bai smiled, and the smile on her lips was a little bad. "Don''t think too much. I''m not so abnormal. I just checked everything in the room, and the bathroom wasn''t monitored. Don''t worry." Seal off: "..." Dyeing white paused and slightly pursed his lips: "I found that the monitoring is not good." "What?" Feng Luo was curious. Dye Bai twisted her eyebrows and said seriously, "how can you help me pack?" Seal off: "..." Call you cheap! Ask what? Ask! Ranbai sighed slightly and threw the suitcase aside. For patients with advanced cancer, the dyeing will be incomplete or incomplete. Dyed white covered her face with one hand, smiled, rolled on the bed and held the quilt contentedly. Due to the girl''s action, the corners of the white T-shirt slipped upward, revealing a small snow-white and flexible waist. "Pa!". The gentle and noble doctor Mu closes the computer. What lingers in my mind is the picture just reflected in the fundus of my eyes. Chapter 1506 There was no expression on his face, with a cold side face, cold and alienated. Whether you use the scalpel to move up and down the experimental materials, or complete an operation with a success rate of 1% in the emergency room, the brain can maintain complete careful thinking and rational calm, and the operation is accurate like a machine. But now, Just a glimpse of snow skin, all the calm and self-control were defeated in a moment. The elegant and noble doctor Mu holds the water cup in one hand, and the beautiful knuckles are slightly white. He didn''t turn on the computer until he calmed his mood. After washing, the girl seems to have been washed and asleep. Her hair is slightly messy, revealing a small delicate face with a palm size. Mu Shen sighed slightly. Under the blue fluorescence reflected on the computer screen, he set off the white and slightly cold hand, perfect as a work of art. Little by little, she carefully outlined the outline of the girl, and her actions were gentle and pious, as if she were the most precious treasure in the world. The light tea eyes under the gold wire glasses are silent and dark, Thin lips spit out the title of love and Madness: "white..." For nothing His, for nothing Looking at the girl in the picture, Mu Shen hooked the lip corner, and her vision immediately fell on the cat next to her. Mu Shen pushed the gold wire glasses and made a light tut. The light tea eyes were a little funny. What a nuisance. Doctor Mu played with the glittering silver scalpel and thought carelessly. Feng Luo suddenly felt cold all over and played a clever game. Who''s calculating it? Seal off the instinctive jump out of bed. Doctor Mu bent his eyes and seemed to smile. The smile on his lips was morbid obsession. It may be so ridiculous, Just hearing the girl''s voice, my heart throbbed fiercely. It seemed that I had crossed thousands of generations. Dr. mu, who has always been cold hearted and calm and self-contained, will, Love at first sight. Even admiring himself deeply, he felt a little surprised. It''s her. Mu Shen told himself so. He has always been a materialist and never believed in the discussion of previous lives and this life. However, the sense of familiarity and heartbeat integrated into his bones, for a moment, made all mu Shen''s reason and calm fall apart. Just a glance, unable to resist. He took out his cell phone and clicked the recording on it with his white and cold fingertips. "Hello, can you see the room tomorrow?" "Yes." "Four o''clock tomorrow afternoon, OK?" ¡­¡­ Listening to the words in the mobile phone, doctor Mu gently bent his beautiful eyes and was desperately obsessed. "... he''s looking at me." ran Bai youyou opens her mouth. The girl turns over, grabs the cat next to her with one hand and skillfully starts to roll the cat. "Meow......" Feng Luo couldn''t help crying out and struggled. Although he felt cooler all over, he still stayed in ranbai''s arms. He coughed and talked to ranbai with his mind: "how do you know?" "Feeling." the feeling of being peeped is a keen sense engraved in the bone. "... awesome." "By the way, do you have a micro camera?" ran Bai smiled. Seal off vigilance: "what are you going to do?" "Nonsense." ranbai dislikes: "do you want to ask me such a simple question?" Seal off: "..." the second day, early morning, Ran Bai had a glass of milk and went out. As if by chance, The next door was just pushed open. Dye Bai was not surprised. She greeted Mu Shen with a smile, "morning, doctor mu." "Good morning." the gentle and noble doctor mu, gentle and soft, completely without the inaccessible high cold. Chapter 1507 The two men staggered into the elevator. Mu Shen stood there. He pressed the button on the first floor, paused, smiled at ran Bai''s reserved smile, held the wrapped sandwich in his hand, and politely said, "this is what I just made this morning. I accidentally made another one. If you don''t mind, why don''t you try it?" Dye Bai was stunned. Thinking of the monitoring at home and the milk she drank in the morning, she paused and took the sandwich. "Thank you, doctor mu. Just in time, I didn''t eat in the morning." Mu Shen gently bent his lips. He said in a good temper, "girls should pay attention to their health. If you don''t have much time to cook in the morning... In fact, I have more free time in the morning." he said carefully, try to be polite and polite, and don''t let dye Bai feel the slightest presumptuousness, "you can come to me and I''ll make breakfast for you." Ran Bai Puchi smiled. Well, the official matching of this position is still the same, intimate and warm. "Thank you, doctor mu." ran Bai ZHENG''ER said, "if doctor Mu doesn''t mind, I''m not polite." Therefore, from today on, dyeing Baihao has no psychological burden. At first, it was every morning, but later, it evolved into every day if you have time... Morning, middle and evening. When the goal was achieved, doctor Mu hooked the lip corner with satisfaction. Just as the elevator door opened, ran Bai and Mu Shen got out of the elevator one after another. Mu Shen quietly pressed the car key and said, "I''ll give it to you." "Doctor mu, do you have time?" ran Bai glanced back. Mu Shen smiled politely and replied, "I have a lot of time. I''m not in a hurry." Hospital assistant: " Come on, tell me, how many appointments do you make every day??? "Trouble," said dyed white. He said, "it''s all right." At the traffic lights, Mu Shen leaned against the back of the car and thought of something. He handed dye Bai a bottle of drink. It was like chatting casually. It seemed that he inadvertently asked, "do you like cats?" "Ah?" ran Bai took the drink, was stunned and replied: "... OK." Mu Shen sipped his thin and purplish red lips. He glanced at dye white and knocked the steering wheel slightly with his fingertips. The elegant doctor mu, with his tangled lips, hesitated for a moment, asked an astonishing childish question, "do you prefer... People or cats?" Dyed white: " After a strange silence, Ranbai couldn''t help laughing. She replied solemnly, "of course, she likes people more." Mu Shen breathed a sigh of relief at the bottom of his heart. If she likes cats better, he really doesn''t know how he should deal with those cats, or... People become cats? Outside the campus of L University, Mu Shen stopped the car. "I''m going in, bye." ran Baiwan said. "Goodbye." Mu Shen smiled at ranbai''s gentle smile. Watching the girl enter the campus, Mu Shen took back his eyes. He buried his head in his arms, put his forehead against his arms, and his light tea eyes were filled with a happy smile, and smiled low. On campus, Sun Yan''s face was not very good. When she saw ran Bai, she hurried over, lowered her voice and asked, "have you moved out of the girls'' dormitory?" Dyed white answered carelessly. She raised her eyes like a smile: "what''s the problem?" Sun Yan lowered her eyes with a guilty heart, "no, nothing." "Er..." Sun Yan still disagreed, but she couldn''t help it. Yesterday she came to the girls'' dormitory with Shang Li, but she learned that Han Bai had moved away. Shang Li thought he was playing with him. He didn''t look good to her today. Chapter 1508 Sun Yan bit her lips. She was not in a good mood, but soon she raised her smiling face, "nothing, white, let''s go." "Oh." At seven o''clock in the evening, western restaurant, Sun Yan excitedly pulled ranbai here and said to ranbai, "this is it. Shang Li said he would invite... Us to dinner." "HMM." ran Bai looked around carelessly, with no emotion on her face. "This is a western restaurant! The consumption is too expensive. You can''t come here at ordinary times." Sun Yan looked at ranbai and stressed that she had no mood swings. Her eyes were wandering and muttered to herself: "I heard that Shangli''s family runs a company. It must be very rich..." In position, Sun Yan saw Shang Li sitting there and couldn''t help blushing and beating her heart. "Han Bai, Xiao Yan, you''re here?" a little surprise crossed Shang Li''s eyes. Unexpectedly, Sun Yan could really call Han Bai over. Thinking so, Shang Li looked at Sun Yan in a good mood. "Nonsense, aren''t people standing in front of you?" ran Bai said lazily with her side forehead. With a dry cough, Shang Li handed over the menu and said proudly, "what do you want to eat? It''s my treat." Ranbai took the menu, thought thoughtfully, and ordered some vegetarian dishes, "well, these..." When Shang Li saw that he was happy, he deserved to be the person he liked. Even if he was so diligent and thrifty, he could be a virtuous housewife after marriage. The next second, dyed white raised her eyes and said to the waiter, "don''t want these. The rest are coming." Shangli:??? Sun Yan:??? waiter:??? "Han Bai..." Shang Li''s face changed slightly. He lowered his voice and shouted unhappily. "Is there a problem?" ran Bai asked innocently. "You, you can''t eat so many dishes." Shang Li said with anger in his heart. "If you can''t eat, you can pack it." ran Bai glanced at him strangely: "who stipulates that you have to eat before you leave?" Shang Li was speechless. "Er..." the waiter hesitated: "... Miss, are you serious?" "That''s right." dye''s beautiful white lip raised a sweet, soft and brilliant smile. His slender and beautiful hand pointed to Shang Li and said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry about our overlord meal. It''s a treat for this gentleman." Ranbai continued to smile YingYing and said, "this gentleman is very rich. His family''s company is Shang''s. how can he be so short of money?" The waiter hesitated to look at Shang Li. Shang Li''s face stinks. If he doesn''t care about the occasion and image, Shang Li almost wants to lift the table and leave on the spot, but he has told his identity. If he wants to save this money, how can he still mix in the circle in the future? Even though he was gnashing his teeth in his heart, Shang Li had to smile softly and say, "yes... Of course I can afford it. Listen to the young lady..." "Er, OK." the waiter is also the first time to see a guest ordering so many dishes. She held the menu and continued to ask, "then... Do you need to order any other dishes?" Seeing this, where dare Sun Yan continue to order? Sun Yan didn''t expect that dyeing White had such an operation. She shook her head. Shangli was afraid of dyeing white and continued to order. He hurriedly said, "no more." "OK, please wait for three guests." After the waiter leaves, Ranbai took a sip of the orange juice in the cup, looked at Shang Li, smiled brightly, spoke in an extremely arrogant tone, and was full of innocence. "When I came here for the first time, there were a lot of dishes to eat. Shang Li won''t blame me?" Chapter 1509 Looking at the girl''s smiling face, Shang Li was shocked for a moment. He knew that Han Bai was beautiful, but he didn''t expect to be so amazing. It''s rare that Han Bai didn''t sneer at him this time. In addition, the dishes have been ordered. It''s impossible to unsubscribe at this time. Shang Li could only suppress the discomfort at the bottom of his heart and smiled warmly: "it''s okay. As long as you like, nothing is a problem." "Thank you, Mr. Shang Li," replied ranbai, holding back her evil smile. Sun Yan reluctantly pulled her lips, and her eyes were dark. Why should Han Bai be so unreasonable and commercial interests tolerate Han Bai? Sun Yan clenched the tablecloth with one hand and stretched her lips. Soon, The table is full of dishes. Ranbai solemnly took out his mobile phone, turned it casually, and then said to Shang Li, "I suddenly remembered that I have something else to do. I can''t have dinner with you. I''ll go first. Bye." Without waiting for Shang Li and Sun Yan to say anything, ran Bai smiled, got up and walked half way. She looked back and said seriously, "have a good time¡° Only Shang Li and Sun Yan sat there with big eyes and small eyes. Shang Li is angry and ashamed. What does Han Bai mean by fooling him? Leave after ordering? Sun Yan doesn''t care why ranbai does this, but there are only she and Shangli here at the moment. Sun Yan knows that this is an opportunity. She quickly brings vegetables to Shangli and says gently: "Shangli classmate, Han Bai, she is like this. Let''s eat. This time, I''ll borrow the light from Shangli''s classmates, otherwise I''ll be hard to eat the dishes here." Shang Li''s embarrassment was alleviated by Sun Yan. Looking at the light, Xia Sun Yan''s pretty face was not as beautiful as Han Bai, but Shang Li was moved Dyed white went to the bathroom, She washed her hands, carefully took the hand sanitizer put aside and rubbed it again and again until her skin turned red. The mirror reflected the girl''s eyebrows and eyes, serious and sick. Feng Luo shivered and couldn''t help asking, "host, are you going to match Shang Li and Sun Yan?" Ranbai looked at Feng Luo in surprise, "you have a long brain." Seal off: "..." Fengluo was depressed, turned back to the system space and ran to the system forum to post. #Domineering host online cool system, poor system online humble, how to break# Soon, There are countless systems to reply under this post After watching for a long time, Feng Luo didn''t find a way to work. Coquettish and cute? The host official is equipped with an online knife. Ignore? The host is extremely cold. Go back? It''s afraid it''s not going to die. Alas, the system is difficult. #Life is bitter# "Doctor mu?" he looked at the figure not far away, ran Bai slightly raised his eyebrows and tutted. Mu Shen looked back when he heard the sound. He saw the girl, and his light tea eyes crossed with a trace of surprise. what a coincidence. Mu Shen couldn''t help but bend his lips and walked slowly. He politely asked, "are you here for dinner?" "HMM." ranbai nodded. "Did doctor Mu have dinner? I''ll treat you?" Mu Shen thought of the dinner he had just used. Under dyed white''s eyes, he shook his head without changing his face and replied modestly, "not yet." "Then I''ll treat you." ranbai took a deep look at Mu and said, "it''s not here. I''ll take you to other restaurants." "OK." Mu Shen hooked his lips as if he had nothing. His beautiful light eyes looked gentle and clever with a smile. Chapter 1510 Ranbai stares at Mu Shen for a few eyes and tut in the bottom of her heart. That''s obedient. If only I had been so obedient all the time. Ranbai takes Mu Shen to another western restaurant. The crystal lamp flickers, the light flickers, and the atmosphere is extremely in place. Dye Bai propped her jaw and thought inexplicably. She felt that if she wanted to propose to Mu Shen, it seemed good here, too? Dyed white snapped his fingers, Romantic enough. meanwhile, Merchants, Shang Wan stayed in the room thoughtfully, looking at the script given by the system, slightly confused. According to the plot, The woman and the man should already be together. But looking at business profits, it''s not What went wrong? After thinking, looking at Shang''s mother in the living room, Shang Wan decided to ask her. "Mom..." Shang Wan went downstairs and smiled. Sitting on the sofa watching TV, Shang''s mother saw Shang Wan, smiled and quickly waved to Shang Wan, "Wan''er, come here." Shang Wan hooked her lips, smiled gently, hid her disdain from her eyes, and sat next to Shang''s mother, "by the way, mom, have you heard that Shang Li mentioned a woman recently?" Mrs. Shang frowned and thought for a moment: "it seems... No?" Shang Wan pursed her lips, her eyes darkened, and continued, "Mom, think again. I recently heard that Shang Li is pursuing a girl at school, um... That girl seems to be called Han Bai." "Pursuit? Han Bai?" Shang''s mother was dissatisfied. "Do you want any girls like Shang Li? As long as he nodded, how can those rich people pursue a girl?" With a smile on her lips, Shang Wan seemed to say unintentionally, "I can''t tell... What ecstasy did Han Bai fill Shang Li with." Shang Wan tilted her head, smiled softly and prettily, and her tone seemed to be joking. Shang''s mother''s face pulled. She didn''t look very good. She obviously took Shang Wan''s words seriously. She sneered: "hum, can anyone hook up with my son? Don''t look at what she is?" Shang Wan blinked and said, "maybe that Miss Han Bai is a good person. I heard that she is the school flower of L University. She must look good..." "Wan''er." Shang''s mother sighed and patted Shang Wan''s hand. "You''re still too young and naive. What school flower is not school flower? Can we Wan''er look good? Don''t speak for Han Bai." Shang Wan sipped spring and said with a smile, "listen to mom." Shang''s mother nodded Shang Wan''s forehead and suddenly looked shocked. "Wan''er, how much do you know about Han Bai? Tell me." "Well, good." Shang Wan thought and said, "I heard her family..." Shang Wan revealed in a euphemistic tone: "it''s not so... Good." The merchant''s mother sneered, "I don''t know if I like our merchant''s property." Shang Wan just smiled, didn''t refute, and continued: "her grades are quite excellent..." After chatting with his mother in the living room and giving her eye medicine, Shang Wan went back to her room. Although there are some changes in the plot this time, it is a C-level task, which is very simple. Han Bai, mistress. Is it hard to get? Shang Wan secretly guessed at the bottom of her heart. these days, Shangli always looks for all kinds of opportunities to ask Sun Yan. Sun Yan takes ranbai, but when she gets back, Shangli and Sun Yan are left. There is ambiguity between them. Ran Bai looks on indifferently and manipulates and matches two people secretly. Chapter 1511 The conversation between Shang Wan and Shang''s mother... All in the form of recording, stored in the tape in ranbai''s hand. Seal off: I''m glad to awaken another skill. A few days later, It was a dark, windy and rainy night. In a room, "Are you sure there''s nobody in Mu Shen''s family?" asked ranbai. Feng Luo confirmed and affirmed, and vowed to nod: "yes! Don''t worry, there is absolutely no one in your family!" Ranbai thought, looked at the micro monitor exchanged from the system and looked at the balcony. The girl wore a black sweater and black trousers. She was simple and neat. The action is also very simple. Dyed white noodles turned from the balcony to Mu Shen''s balcony. She clapped her hands, pried the iron wire and walked in. Seal off: "..." I didn''t see anything. There was no one at Mu Shen''s house and the lights were not on. It was dark all around. The rain has been falling. In the quiet atmosphere, I can only hear the sound of raindrops hitting the ground Dyed white is like a fish in water in the dark. She holds a micro monitor and carelessly installs it in a hidden place one by one. 365 degrees, no dead angle monitoring. Seal off: system products, must be high-quality products! Mu Shen also pressed the monitoring in the house, and dyed white cleverly avoided all monitoring perspectives. "Host, do you want to install a monitor in the bathroom?" Feng Luo smiled and encouraged dye white with obscene suggestions. Dyed white: " "So you are such a pervert." dyed white gave a sentence without expression. Feng Luo refused and protested: "why did I become abnormal?" "Ah, ah, look, there''s a small stone statue!" Feng Luo, with bright eyes, pointed to the stone statue on the cabinet and said. "Don''t make any noise." ran Bai twisted her eyebrows. Feng Luo angrily closed his mouth and touched his nose. He jumped up and touched the cat''s paw. "Don''t touch it casually." in the dark, with the sound of rain, ranbai suddenly made a sound. The girl''s ethereal voice sounded in the silence. "Patter -" Feng Luo was so frightened that he was excited and his claws trembled. The stone statue originally held by the cat''s claws was unstable and fell directly to the ground. The sound of fragmentation sounded. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After three seconds of strange silence, "Seal, fall." ranbai stands in the dark, making a gloomy sound. Feng Luose trembled and stumbled: "yes, I''m sorry... Wow, whining." "What are you crying for?" ran Bai pulls her lips. Sealed: "... QAQ" After a while, Feng Luo looked at the stone statue on the cabinet, widened his cat''s eyes and asked blankly, "host, is this OK?" The original complete stone statue, now there are countless broken marks, which are forcibly placed there, and the smile of the human stone statue is distorted "What else do you say?" ran Bai said faintly. Feng Luo spoke weakly: "... That''s it." "Ha ha..." ran Bai really wanted to throw the cat directly down the balcony on the ninth floor. She didn''t pay any more attention, just walked into Mu Shen''s bedroom, looked at it, and installed the monitoring. Feng Luo glanced at the ferocious stone statue and silently followed ranbai up. "Ah, host, that''s one!" Feng Luo pointed out enthusiastically. Ranbai looks at the other corner of the bedroom and thinks about it. She is still ready to install it. Just this time "Click". A slight noise came in from outside the bedroom. It''s the sound of the key opening the door. The action of dyeing white suddenly stopped. Feng Luo, who jumped up and down there, was stiff. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 1512 "Didn''t you say there was no one in Mu Shen''s family?" ran Bai asked gently. Feng Luo heard a cruel smile from the gentle tone. The seal is also very square, "... Er, there was no one just now, maybe now... There is someone." Dyed white: " "Come on, how do you want to die?" ran Bai asked in a flat tone, as if he were saying that the weather was so nice today. Feng Luo was gradually frightened. "No, no, no, I don''t want to die... Wow." "Host, what should I do? He''s coming in!" Feng Luo was flustered. Dyed white: " Ask me what to do? Do I still need to stand here if I know?!! "Or, or shall we hide in the wardrobe?" the seal fell in a flash. Dyed white: " Dyed white pointed to herself expressionless, "you say me?" Hiding in the closet? Does she want face? "But the host... If you don''t have many more, how can you fix it when your officials come in?" Silence, silence, silence again Mu Shen pushed the door in. He put away the key and turned on the light. With the lights on, He pulled his tie with one hand and untied a button with his slender and beautiful fingers. The exquisite and beautiful face is tinged with cool jade, and the elegant and noble gold eyes are set off with the meaning of being gentle and noble. Mu Shen walked carelessly to the bedroom. When he passed the cabinet, he paused. He returned and stared at the smiling stone statue on the cabinet with a pair of light tea eyes. Mu Shen pushed the gold wire glasses with one hand and narrowed his eyes slightly. Under the lens, the dark and deep eyes reflected a dark awn. Tut. Doctor Mu then looked at the stone statue. After a few seconds, he straightened up, his eyes were cold, the silver cuffs of the snow-white shirt flickered slightly, showing a cold sense of order. He took a bottle of red wine from the cupboard and poured it into the goblet. The bright red liquid collided with each other. It was like splashing blood in the flowing gold transparent goblet. The movement is slow, elegant and expensive. He drooped his eyes slightly, and his long eyelashes fell. No matter from the wristwatch on his wrist or the cuffs of his shirt, it showed a cold and delicate coolness. Mu Shen walked into the bedroom with a goblet. He sat at the computer desk, put the goblet aside and turned on the computer. Elegant with coldness, gentle with alienation. Ran Bai hides in the wardrobe expressionless. There is a small crack in the dark wardrobe, so that ran Bai can see half of the man''s clear and meaningful side face from the light. The lines are angular and too delicate. Glancing sideways at Feng Luo, who was wronged by Baba''s nest, dyed white and stretched a small face. In the dark, The girl''s single leg was slightly bent, and her long leg was so wronged. Her slender white hands were casually placed on her knees and leaned on her side. Even hiding in the wardrobe, there was a big guy sitting posture. Doctor Mu''s slender and beautiful hand held a goblet and shook it gently. He took a sip. His thin lips were stained with purplish red color. Under the hazy halo, there was a thrilling beauty The man''s beautiful eyes stared at the empty room with no one on the computer screen. He pursed his lips and looked down at his watch. It''s ten o''clock Not at home yet? Doctor Mu knocked on the table unconsciously with his white and slightly cold fingertips. Yes. Stunned for a moment, he got up and went to the kitchen. There''s something floating out of the kitchen "What''s the smell?" ran Bai sniffed. "It seems that... The food is burnt?" Feng Luo hesitated. Ran Bai sucked her little nose, as if... It was really a paste smell. Chapter 1513 Doctor Mu looked at the fried dishes calmly, pushed his glasses calmly, picked up chopsticks and tasted them. ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s so sour. Too much vinegar. It''s a little sticky. Mu Shen sipped his thin and purplish red lips, poured out the dishes and went back to the room absentmindedly. Dye Bai said quietly, "his breakfast cooking is still very good." Now... Compete with her? Seal off:-_-# Host, do you overestimate your cooking position? I thought you were a king, but I didn''t expect you to be a bronze. No matter how bad your official''s cooking is, it''s better than you Cough! Dyed white looked at the picture of the beauty holding the mobile phone under the hazy halo, and there was a bad premonition at the bottom of her heart. It turns out, Dye white intuition is right. At the moment when the screen was on, dye Bai breathed, hung up the phone quickly, directly turned the mobile phone to silent, worried about being unsafe, and turned off the phone directly. It''s dangerous If found, dyed white can''t face Mu Shen. It''s embarrassing. Mu Shen looked at the hung up phone and his eyes were empty. He lowered his beautiful eyebrows and eyes. His light tea eyes could not see his emotions under the slightly reflective lenses. The fingers holding the mobile phone, the beautiful joints are slightly forced, and even the fingertips are white. ... wronged. Inexplicable grievance. I called twice again and all I heard was the sound of power off. Mu Shen''s eyes are empty. What is she doing? Why don''t you answer his phone? She hung up the phone and turned it off Mu Shen felt a little flustered at the bottom of his heart. He restrained his impulse to call again, and his long eyelashes covered his dark eyes. No more. Too much, She''ll be upset. He didn''t want to upset her. The gentle and noble doctor mu, now wronged, bit the Fei thin lip flap and held the mobile phone like a poor abandoned dog. so that, I have always had a keen feeling and missed the instant light in the wardrobe. Feng Luo couldn''t bear to look straight at him. Like this, How cute! Before losing it, I thought this official match was very dangerous. Unexpectedly, in the face of the host... It''s really cute. Dr. mu, you''re out of line. Ranbai: I''m also helpless. What can I do? Do you want me to hide in your closet and talk to you on the phone? This temple can''t do it! Dyed white looks very calm on the surface, but it''s Square in the heart. She nestled in the wardrobe, holding a mobile phone, has been completely helpless to look at Mu Shen. What ranbai is more worried about is, When can Mu Shen sleep? When can she leave! #The way you choose, you have to walk on your knees# But Ran Bai looks at Mu Shen''s expressionless side face. I''m afraid... I''m not going to sleep all night. Dyed white: " Finish the ball. Dye Bai suddenly acts and thinks calmly. Why doesn''t she use hypnosis? What was she thinking before?!! The tip of dyed white single finger knocked on the back of the hand, and the lips spit out light and low retro symbols. After about a while, There was no movement in the bedroom, Ranbai breathed a sigh of relief. In the dark bedroom, the girl gently pushed open the wardrobe and stood there staring at Mu Shen. There was still a look of injustice and stupidity in his eyes, Well... A little silly. Ranbai was almost amused by her thoughts. She held back her smile and stepped forward without making a sound. When Dr. Mu fell asleep, his broken black hair was soft on his forehead, his long and curly eyelashes drooped, his thin crimson lips pursed gently, his eyebrows were as beautiful as ink painting, and his eyelashes trembled, as if he were uneasy. Ranbai trembled, leaned over slightly, supported Mu Shen''s side with one hand, and kissed the man''s lips gently. The sound is very light, very light. "I''m here. Good night..." Chapter 1514 The girl''s fingertips gently outlined the man''s delicate side face, dyed white lips with a gentle smile, and the tip of her eyebrows seemed to hide a soft smile. She straightened up and turned to the balcony. What can I do? Let''s go through the balcony. Feng Luo reluctantly followed him with short legs. Before leaving, he took a few steps back, looked at the distorted stone statue, resisted the impulse to laugh, and hurried to run with ran Bai. Back in the room, Ranbai breathed a sigh of relief. Finally, Come back. It''s hard. Seal off, pit goods. She turned on the cell phone that had been turned off. Missed the call, Three. Dyed white fingertips on the screen, hesitated, didn''t point. Would it bother him to call at this time? She uses normal hypnosis, which is no different from sleeping. She will wake up the next morning It just looks like... It''s not very comforting to sleep. After hesitating for a while, ran Bai helped her forehead and sighed. When did she get so tangled. All the tangles were given to him. After thinking about it, ranbai thought about it word by word and sent a message to Mu Shen. [I''m sorry, because I have something to do tonight. It''s inconvenient to answer the phone. I can only turn it off. As an apology, if it''s convenient for you, see you tomorrow at 8:00?] As soon as the message was sent out, before dye Bai put down his mobile phone, the mobile phone screen lit up and a message jumped out: [OK] Dyed white: " Second back? Doctor mu, who has always been in a shallow sleep, was awakened by the news prompt. Almost a conditioned reflex moment, I picked up the mobile phone and saw the message sent by the girl. At that second, my fingers were completely out of the control of my brain and replied to the message. [OK] After sending this word, Mu Shen felt slightly annoyed. Isn''t he too reserved? Mu Shen frowned with beautiful and delicate eyebrows and stared at the mobile phone screen. He still couldn''t help smiling and bent his eyes gently. This is the first time I sent him a message. Keep it as a souvenir. Mu Shen contentedly held the quilt, held the mobile phone, and just stared at the line of words. be never tired of seeing. Just, Why did he fall asleep? He put one hand against his lip and frowned slightly. Like, what''s wrong? Mu Shen tutted softly. The brain is completely filled with joy, and Mu Shen completely ignores any other abnormalities. Hesitated, he continued to tap on the keyboard word by word, with long eyelashes hanging slightly. Those light tea eyes could not hide his smile, and his side face was serious and pious. [see you tomorrow at 8:00] After thinking about it, Mu Shen still wrote: "it''s bad for your health to rest early and stay up late." On the other side, In the room, Ranbai looked at Mu Shen''s reply, smiled, and lay in bed with his mobile phone back: [I know you''re a doctor, don''t worry, I know, see you tomorrow] Looking at the news in the mobile phone, Mu Shen bit his rose lip flap and seriously chose between sending messages and shyness for a while. He typed good night on the screen and looked at the shameful pictures. Mu took a deep breath, closed his eyes and randomly ordered one. His long eyelashes trembled slightly. At the moment of seeing the message from Mu Shen, dye Bai was scared and almost threw his mobile phone on the ground. The whole person bounced up directly. This, what the hell is this? Are you sure this is mu deep hair?!! That''s a picture. Two little bears snuggle up to each other on the bed, covered with pink quilts and pecked each other. The picture also shows pink love. There are two words and a wave sign on it: good night~ Ranbai was scared to death on the spot. She took a deep breath, took her mobile phone and looked at the picture with a complex look. It turns out that he hides a girl''s heart in this plane? Doctor mu, so you like this tone. Chapter 1515 Dyed white tangled for a while, still ordered a picture and sent it. Another sentence was typed. [good night] Forgive her. She really can''t type those three words. It can only be replaced by photos. Dye Bai holds her cell phone and doesn''t know what she''s thinking? Did she send this picture? Absolutely not! "Ding Dong -" Mu Shen didn''t dare open his eyes until he heard the information prompt. He looked at the screen nervously and expectantly. The next second, Look in a daze What picture did he send?? Doctor Mu was not calm at all. His light tea eyes were wide open, with a sense of bewilderment. His beautiful and exquisite side face was filled with a beautiful crimson, and his earlobes were almost red. Mu Shen bit the thin and purplish red lip flap in shame and chose between withdrawal and non withdrawal for a while. It''s said that girls like warm and cute boyfriends? Mu Shen stared at the picture from dyed white hair, She seems to like this, too? Warm heart is no problem. He can be the most intimate boyfriend. Um Sell cute, She likes it. Then he can learn by himself. You have to learn well. Without the cover of gold wire glasses, the beautiful and fine peach blossom eyes look unparalleled. There is a slight blush around the end of the eye, and the pupil has a hazy feeling like drunk or not, giving people an unparalleled sense of amazement. Mu Shen held the mobile phone and sent another picture with difficulty. Dye Bai held her forehead and looked at the cute picture sent by the gentle and noble doctor mu. The girl chose between sending the picture and not sending the picture for a second without expression. Officials should be spoiled Since he likes this Dyed white with a small face, seriously ordered a picture of a pink girl''s heart and sent it. Face is gone. Don''t lose face. This picture of the pink girl''s heart emm What about the noble, cool and domineering people in this hall? It all collapsed!!! This kind of picture was put before, dyed white and couldn''t even look at it. Now Things are unpredictable. Dyed white 45 degrees, looking up at the ceiling sadly. Feng Luo lay aside, completely shocked and petrified, watching the news interaction between ranbai and Mu Shen. Feng Luo swallowed a mouthful of saliva, as if he saw the rising pink bubbles between dyed white and Mu Shen, gradually floating into love. Seal off the hard eyes. After finally ending the chat, ranbai turned over the chat records indifferently. With a small face, I''m going to delete all the pictures. The fingertips pause at the deletion. This is the picture distributed by the official Allocated by the government Ran Bai looked at her fingertips with a pale face. It''s not really that she doesn''t want to delete it. It''s really that her fingers are not controlled by her brain! Sealing off: ¡ú_ ¡ú You''ve had enough! Next door, Mu Shen turned over the chat records again and again. His ear tip was slightly hot. He sighed low, buried half of his delicate white face in the quilt, and his long eyelashes dropped to hide the morbid darkness of the fundus of his eyes. ¡ª¡ªAll the flattery is for you. Just don''t leave me, will you? Stunned for a while, Mu Shen just remembered, He hasn''t asked the girl where she went tonight. Why did you come back so late. Mu Shen sighed low, his drooping eyebrows and eyes were warm and beautiful, and a pair of light tea eyes were shining. Well... It''s not too late to ask again tomorrow. Anyway, She''ll still come to his house for dinner. Want to call here, The gentle and elegant doctor Mu hooked his lips if he didn''t have one. What can I do for you tomorrow? She likes sweet food, But it''s not good to eat too much sweet. Well, You can make some sugar free food, which is also sweet the second day, early morning, Dyed white supported her jaw and sat at the table with complex eyes. Chapter 1516 Suddenly there was a kind of, How does it feel to be the owner here? turn from a guest into a host, Tut tut. That''s not what she wants. Doctor mu, wearing a thin knitted Beige sweater and casual pants, has a little less high and cold, and more gentle and elegant easygoing feeling. He brought breakfast to the table, with gentle and beautiful drooping eyebrows and long curly eyelashes. Mu Shen smiled politely at ranbai, pushed the warm milk in front of ranbai, and said in a good temper, "do you taste it?" He said tactfully, "if you don''t like it, I can do it again if you have time." Ranbai thought about what a doctor Mu fried yesterday, put so many vinegar, sour and bubbling dishes, and looked at the exquisite breakfast in front of him. She was silent for a second and smiled, "no, I like it very much." Mu Shen nibbled at the toast. He blinked his matchless peach blossom eyes and asked inadvertently, "where did you go yesterday?" Mu Shen''s thin crimson lip gently sipped, his fingertips against the desktop and whispered: "... I''m waiting for you." In the latter sentence, the voice was very light, very light, with grievances and grievances that Mu Shen didn''t notice. Ranbai didn''t hear the last sentence clearly. All her concerns were in the first sentence of Mu Shen''s question. Dyed white looked a little complicated, and suddenly felt that one head was two big. What can she say? "Well..." "It''s nothing." Mu Shen''s eyes darkened. The light tea eyes under the lens made people unable to see their emotions. He turned to chuckle, gentle and elegant: "didn''t he say he wanted to make amends for me? What is it?" "Make amends?" ranbai puts down his fork and says, "of course." "Doctor mu, just go with me." ranbai smiled. Mu Shen looked at ran Bai with a smile, but couldn''t help but recall the Fei lip corner in a good mood, "good." The gentle appearance of jade always gives dye white a feeling of being extra obedient. Want to... Turn home. Ranbai thought absently. "Doctor mu." He wondered, "huh?" "You lack a..." girlfriend? "Jingling, jingling..." the untimely phone rang, interrupting ranbai''s words. Dyed white: " "It''s all right, you take it." ranbai smiled. Mu Shen''s thin lips gently pursed, nodded, and his long eyelashes fell, covering his deep eyes. He was impatient with the sudden call. so that, The man''s gentle and beautiful side face shows a trace of displeasure. these Mu Shen cleverly didn''t let ran Bai find out. He got up, walked aside and answered the phone without expression. "What''s up?" he asked coldly. The people on the other side of the phone were stunned. They always felt that doctor Mu was in a bad mood now? But across the phone, there will always be a sense of distortion. The man didn''t forget to think deeply. Oh, he quickly said, "doctor mu, the hospital has..." "No matter what, it''s all pushed to this afternoon." Mu Shen''s eyes are deep and bottomless. In the slightly reflective lenses, he can''t see the slightest emotion. His handsome side face is inexplicably decadent and world weary. The voice is cold and precious. It is as cold as snow, with a cold like ice and snow. The whole person is less gentle and elegant at ordinary times, but also gives people a feeling as unattainable as Jiuchong tianwai God''s residence. "Er..." the man felt that across the telephone network cable, he could imagine the doctor mu, who has always been a modest gentleman and gentle as jade, with a cold appearance of a handsome face. Chapter 1517 The man thought, Doctor Mu is unhappy, Doctor Mu is unhappy. Doctor Mu was very angry. "What else?" Mu Shen looked back, glanced at the girl sitting at the table, stretched her beautiful and smooth white jaw and asked. "No, no," the man stammered. "Send the patient information and other information to my computer. I won''t answer any calls this morning." Dr. Mu carefully adjusted his cufflinks, with a sense of business indifference and order in his tone. "Good!" the man answered immediately. "Hang up." the tall and beautiful man said in a quiet voice, with a cold procedural meaning. Before the man could continue talking, Mu Shen had already hung up the phone. He slowly pushed the gold wire glasses on the bridge of his nose, and the crimson lip aroused an appropriate smile. He walked back with a good temper and said, "sorry, I''ve been waiting for a long time." he won''t be in the future. "Hmm? Nothing." ran Bai took a sip of milk. "Did you just say something?" Mu Shen asked with long eyelashes. "Nothing." ran Bai blinked, his words were interrupted, and he couldn''t say it now. Um. Wait for a suitable opportunity Ranbai glanced at the beautiful and gentle beauty in front of her and made a serious decision at the bottom of her heart. Propose to Mu Shen! Mu Shen obviously didn''t know what ranbai thought. His bony hand pulled his tie. His always light eyes were dim and depressed his inexplicable irritability. Doctor Mu said politely: "do you want to go now?" The girl snorted, her eyebrows bent and said, "of course." The blue sky is clear, The amusement park was bathed in the sun and dyed with light light gold. Willow catkins flutter in the wind, clusters of flowers, dark branches and leaves, and the air is filled with fresh and dry pleasant flower fragrance. "Doctor mu, have you ever been to an amusement park?" asked ran Bai Zhenger. This is the result of her deletion. if Doctor Mu is a beauty with a pink girl''s heart. The feeling of whitening, It''s quite suitable for going to the amusement park. Mu Shen was silent for a moment. He replied, "No." It never occurred to him to waste his time on such boring and useless things. Just now Mu Shen glanced at the girl beside him, with a slight hook on the corners of his lips and a dense smile at the bottom of his light eyes. It seems so now, isn''t it good? "Then I''ll take you to play. What do you want to play?" ran Bai looked at Mu Shen seriously and seriously. "Listen to you." "Er..." ran Bai hesitated and tilted his head and said, "otherwise, the roller coaster..." She didn''t want to play, just because she came here with Mu Shen. "OK." Mu Shen blinked and replied. "Let''s go." ran Bai naturally holds Mu Shen''s hand. Doctor muton, dressed in white and black pants, was in place. Dyed white looked back and looked at him suspiciously, "huh?" Mu Shen shook his head gently, "nothing." He followed the girl''s steps and held her hand tightly. Ten fingers linked, can clearly feel each other''s temperature. Mu''s deep, long and curly thick eyelashes fall gently, and the light tea eyes under the lens are dark. "Wait for me." looking at the things in front of me, she brightened her eyes and said to Mu Shen. Mu Shen was slightly stunned. He carefully adjusted the Cufflinks and nodded, "HMM." Ran Bai went to the front and said to the vendor, "two marshmallows, um, two." The vendor took the money and handed two pink marshmallows to dye Bai. Dyed white holds one in one hand. Chapter 1518 "Doctor mu." ranbai called. "Hmm?" Mu Shen slanted his eyes. Before he could react, the sweet marshmallow was stuffed into his mouth. Mu Shen didn''t react for a moment, and his light tea eyes opened greatly. Ranbai couldn''t help laughing and bit another marshmallow. The girl''s voice was also sweet and soft: "eat marshmallow, doctor mu." The man standing against the light, with low eyebrows and eyes, gentle and beautiful, and slightly red cheeks, said to her, "thank you." Ranbai looked at the beautiful crimson color on the man''s delicate white side face. She was stunned: "is it so pure..." Mu Shen didn''t hear what ranbai said. He looked at her suspiciously. Ranbai shook her head and smiled. The peach blossom eyes were fleeting with three evil spirits. "Nothing, let''s go." ranbai puts one of the marshmallows in Mu Shen''s hand and holds the man''s hand hanging on his side. Mu Shen, with soft eyebrows and eyes, nodded obediently. On the roller coaster, Ran Bai and Mu Shen sat in the same row, Dye Bai blinked slightly and waved to Mu Shen, "closer." Mu Shen didn''t know why, but he got close obediently. be close by, You can clearly see the man''s exquisite and beautiful facial features. Probably because of the doctor''s profession, he has a light smell of disinfectant and a cool smell of mint. Dye baiton looked away for a second and tutted at the bottom of his heart. Pulling Mu Shen''s tie with one hand, he helped Mu Shen trim his shirt buttons, dyed white, loosened his hand, smiled and said, "OK." Mu Shen pursed his lips and his light tea eyes deepened for a few minutes. He returned and smiled modestly at dyed white. His broken black hair hung lazily. His deep bottomless eyes could not see any emotion in the slightly reflective lenses. Dyed white had some itchy hands. She couldn''t bear it. She stretched out her hand and pinched the man''s soft white cheeks in Mu Shen''s puzzled eyes. Hiss... It feels good. It''s as soft as, uh, marshmallow. Don''t want to let go So soft. Doctor Mu''s body was slightly stiff and leaned there. He was at a loss and let dye Bai do whatever he wanted. Mu Shen lowered his eyes and blushed. This seems to be the closest contact between him and her. Maybe without Mu Shen''s knowledge, his first kiss has been dyed white. Ranbai coughed and took back her hand solemnly. She looked serious and looked as if nothing had happened. Seal off: you look like a scum man after you pinch it. Dare you say that you have kissed your official match before?!! The man is exquisite and beautiful. His cheeks are slightly red, with a messy beauty. "Doctor mu, why don''t you..." think about it and be with me? At this time, the roller coaster is ready to drive. Dyed white: " Dyed white smiled and looked down at the ground. Second time! All interrupted! Better not have a third time! The roller coaster drove from slow to extreme speed. Feng Luo suggested, "host, why don''t you think about it and protect your family officials in your arms?" "Why? What does a roller coaster have?" dyed a white cold face. "Haven''t you mentioned the love strategy before? I read the strategy manual, which has such a plot." Feng Luo coughed softly and opened his mouth in a loud voice: "there was the roar of the wind and the cry of people in her ears. Her face became pale and no blood color, because she was afraid! At this time, a warm temperature touched her and gave her a feeling of peace of mind!" Dyed white: " Chapter 1519 "No need." dye''s white face was expressionless. "Tut Tut, don''t you want a beautiful woman to throw herself into her arms?" Feng Luo looked at the strategy manual and suddenly felt something wrong. Male, female, er, role angle Seal off the wandering thought, it seems to treat the host as a man? Mu Shen''s eyes looked blandly at the front, and the continuous screams in his ears made him frown slightly undetectable. Next to them was a pair of little lovers. The girl screamed. Mu Shenyu just caught a glimpse of the boy protecting the girl and holding the girl''s hand. Mu Shen pursed his lips slightly and looked away. He carefully and coldly adjusted the cufflinks. Slanting eyes to dye white. Ran Bai looked flat and calm. She noticed that Mu Shen was looking at her. She opened her mouth. The wind blurred the girl''s voice, with empty inspiration: "what''s the matter..." Doctor Mu struggled expressionless, then lowered his long eyelashes slightly, looked cool and said in a low voice, "I''m... Afraid of heights." "Ah? Ha?" Dye white strength and ignorant circle. Fengluo:... I am, God''s prophecy? Dyed white: " Fear of heights. What can I do about fear of heights. She has no medicine for fear of heights. "Host, hold hands, hold him! Kiss him!" Dyed white: on the roller coaster... Kiss? Ran Bai was stunned for a moment. After she reacted, she looked at the indifferent doctor Mu and the little couple next to her, "um..." Dyed white held Mu Shen''s hand tightly and asked seriously, "are you still afraid of heights?" Dr. Mu feels that it should be, maybe, probably not. So mu Shen nodded seriously. Dyed white: " Just say it if you want to hold hands, doctor mu. How can I refuse. After the roller coaster, After drinking, ranbai naturally unscrewed the cap of another bottle of mineral water and handed it to Mu Shen, "doctor mu, aren''t you dizzy?" "No." Ranbai answered and said lazily, "where are you going next?" She sat on a bench beside her, blocking the sun with her hands, and her voice was lazy: "listen to you." Mu Shen smiled and bent his eyes gently. Can you listen to me and stay with me? Mu Shen''s wandering thoughts. "Bai, Bai Bai?" Sun Yan saw a familiar figure not far away, frowned, pulled Shang Li nearby, hurriedly said something like Han Bai, and walked forward indefinitely. Dyed white smelled the sound and raised her eyes. She supported her jaw and answered. "Bai Bai, you''re in the amusement park too." Sun Yan hesitated and looked at the handsome man holding an umbrella next to her, who was considerate to block the sun for the girl. She was surprised at the bottom of her eyes, "this is..." Mu Shen''s delicate and beautiful eyebrows and eyes drooped gently. He looked at the girl with sharp edges and corners on his side, and the lines were too beautiful. The crimson lips were light and cold. White shirt and black pants, childe like jade. The Silver Cufflinks of the snow-white shirt are slightly reflective, reflecting a sense of coldness and order. Holding an umbrella of ink painting, it is more lined with quiet scholarly temperament and ancient charm. It''s not like people living in a bustling and noisy city, but it makes people feel like the son of an aristocratic family who is not stained with fine dust in the attic of the ancient lane. Sun Yan only felt that the man in front of her, It''s not like a real person. Like a real aristocrat from the ancient century. Maybe it was the same-sex hostility, or maybe there was too much harmony between ranbai and Mu Shen, as if no one could step in. Shang Li frowned, looked at Mu Shen warily, and asked in a deep voice, "Han Bai, who is he?" Ranbai smiled. She straightened up and looked at the elegant beauty who pulled her sleeve slightly. Her dark eyes were like bright stars in the night sky. She opened her mouth and her voice was affectionate: "He is my boyfriend." Chapter 1520 The atmosphere once fell into a dead silence. Mu Shen''s peerless peach blossom eyes widened slightly, always calm and self-contained, and seemed to disappear at the moment. The brain as precise as a machine is blank at the moment, only echoing the girl''s words, ¡ª¡ªHe is my boyfriend. Ranbai smiled low. She took Mu Shen''s hand, looked at Sun Yan and Shang Li''s unbelievable eyes, and tilted her head slightly: "is there a problem?" "Han Bai!" Shang Li shouted, gnashing his teeth, filled with countless anger. "White, white..." Sun Yan said. I don''t know whether to be happy or disappointed. Han Bai has a boyfriend, so Shangli has no chance. She should be happy. But, Han Bai has made such an excellent boyfriend. Sun Yan has to admit that this man is countless times better than Shangli. This makes Sun Yan unhappy anyway. Why All good things belong to Han Bai? What she wants, what she wants, But Han Bai''s easy. Sun Yan pinched her hand and her eyes were obscure. "Oh..." dyed white''s lips in a good mood smiled: "my boyfriend and I are leaving. You continue to play." "Right?" ran Bai turns her eyes to look at Mu Shen. Her fingertips turn around in Mu Shen''s palm and say, "men, friends and friends." "Well." Mu Shen''s long eyelashes drooped slightly and answered skillfully. The man holding an umbrella led by ran Bai walked all the way outside the amusement park. Mu Shen obediently followed dye Bai and secretly aimed at the girl countless times. His lips pursed gently and stopped talking. Ranbai stopped. She put her hands on the man''s shoulders and her eyes were dark: "Mu Shen." This was the first time that she called his name directly by name and surname. Her voice was gentle and affectionate, "At eight o''clock tomorrow evening, we''ll meet at the last western restaurant. I''ll give you an answer." "Okay?" "... OK." Mu Shen lowered his voice. The always clear and clean voice line was a little low and slightly dumb at the moment, as if he was restraining something. White, can you, don''t let me down, please The light tea eyes under the lens are a little dark. Deep in the bottom of the eyes, the dark color and evil intention are intertwined, which is the danger of unprovoked evil. Seal off:-_-# Blackening, right? I''m afraid you haven''t forgotten how many times you tried to close the host last time, have you? "Good." ranbai coaxed softly and was patient. Mu Shen sipped his thin purplish red lips and made a bold move. He carefully stretched out his arms and gently hugged the girl, like holding the world''s treasure, gentle and pious. Ran Bai didn''t move and stood there. Aware that the girl didn''t resist, Mu Shen bent his lips slightly. His forehead was close to the girl''s forehead. He looked at her so low, as if there was only her reflection in the bottom of his eyes. In the sun, The amusement park in the warm light is prosperous and solemn. The cool wind blows gently, the willow branches and leaves rustle, the silk catkins flutter with the wind, and the clusters of flowers and petals are dark. Time seemed to be pressed to pause. It seemed that there were only two of them in the world. The pale golden sunshine fell on them, intertwined with beauty and tenderness. The sunshine blurred their faces, and the hazy and mysterious beauty compiled a picture. They were too close to hear each other''s breathing clearly. Mu Shen had no superfluous actions, but looked at the girl like the most pious childe. He touched her forehead for a long time. He said, "I''ll be good." Chapter 1521 His ending sound rose slightly, like milk tea with ice in summer, wrapped with a trace of sweetness in the cold, slightly cool and soft. Ran Bai smiled. She looked at Mu Shen and said, "well, doctor Mu is the best doctor mu." Mu Shen bent his lips and his eyebrows and eyes were picturesque. - While two big friends (mutual) love (phase) and (supervision) deal with (control) each other. L large, Sun Yan trotted to ran Bai and asked, "Bai Bai, is that really your boyfriend?" "Otherwise?" ranbai asked. Sun Yan smiled, "I, I didn''t see you say that." Why doesn''t she know when Han Bai met such a beautiful and excellent boyfriend. "Who stipulated that I should tell you everything?" ran Bai looked at her with a smile. Sun Yan pursed her lips. "Bai Bai, when did you know him? What''s his name?" Ranbai got up slowly, glanced at Sun Yan coldly, pressed her shoulder with one hand, and her low voice was a little cold: "I don''t mind what you do, but I can''t hit his attention, okay?" Ran Bai patted her face and smiled. She looked casual and uninhibited, with a strong aura for no reason. Sun Yan felt cold. Ranbai has already gone out. Sun Yan bites her lips, resists the coolness at the bottom of her heart and follows up. Outside L University, Shang''s mother got out of the black luxury car, dressed in a fancy cheongsam, elegantly carrying a small bag and stood there. Sun Yan follows ranbai out. Dyed white wore black headphones. She chewed gum. The girl''s dark eyes glanced at Shang''s mother at will, and the corners of her lips were slightly curved like a smile. "Are you Han Bai?" when mother Shang saw the same girl as in the photo, her eyes subconsciously crossed a touch of amazement. Mother Shang frowned and asked. "Yes." "Can we talk?" the merchant''s mother looked at Sun Yan next to ranbai, then at ranbai, and looked at the two people with critical eyes. "Yes." dyed white half narrowed her eyes. Sun Yan pursed her lips and stood beside ranbai, her heart slightly excited. She met this lady, on TV. This is Shang Li''s mother, the wife of the president of Shang''s company! "Hello, aunt." Sun Yan said hello in some urgency. She reluctantly endured the excitement, stood up and flattered the tunnel. Shang''s mother looked at Sun Yan proudly and gave a cold, um. This dispensable attitude made Sun Yan smile awkwardly. "I want to talk to Miss Han. Others should leave first." Mrs. Shang deliberately pointed out. Sun Yan''s face was stiff for a moment. Talk to Han Bai? About what? Sun Ya pursed her lips, looked at dyed white, and silently clenched her hand. Dyed white collection fell back in the line of sight on the mobile phone, with dull eyes. Seeing that ranbai didn''t mean to speak for herself, Sun Yan lowered her eyes and depressed her mood at the bottom of her heart, "then I''ll go first." Sun Yan walked a few steps away, but stood in the distance and looked at two figures at the school gate. "What can I do for you, aunt?" ran Bai asked politely and demurely. Mother Shang took a strange look at dyed white. This girl doesn''t look like what Wan''er said. "Well, let''s go to the nearby cafe." "OK." In a bright and clean cafe, The innermost position near the window, "I hear you know Shangli of our family?" asked his mother. "I don''t know." ran Bai tilted his head. "I have nothing to do with him." Chapter 1522 Mother Shang''s face was stiff. What is not knowing? Her son is so excellent that Han Bai said he didn''t know him?!! Mother Shang subconsciously frowned. "I''ve been listening to people nearby say that Ali is after you, isn''t he?" Ranbai smiled. She picked up her coffee and took a sip. Her movements were leisurely and elegant. Her drooping eyebrows and eyes were exquisite and beautiful. Some joked: "if everyone who pursues me has a relationship with me, my boyfriend will be jealous." Mother Shang was stunned. "Do you have a boyfriend?" "Of course." dyed white eyebrows smiled. "Does Shang Li know you have a boyfriend?" Shang''s mother clenched her bag and asked. "I know." ¡­¡­ When she was about to leave, Shang''s mother looked at dyed white in amazement and sighed, "you are so excellent!" "Thank you." ran Bai said thank you. Mother Shang has completely felt that Shang Wan is wrong. How wonderful the child is! If Shang Li pursues her, Shang''s mother absolutely agrees. "Bai Bai, if you have time, remember to come to my aunt''s house to play." mother Shang liked it more and more. "Good." dyed white narrowed her eyes, and the corners of her lips brought up a smile that meant nothing. "That''s great." mother Shang couldn''t close her mouth happily. Sun Yan, who has been standing in place, only sees Shang''s mother and ranbai come out. Mother Shang''s face was full of smiles. She didn''t know what she was talking about. Sun Yan looked at this scene. She stretched her lips and almost pursed in a straight line. Deep jealousy rose from the bottom of Sun Yan''s heart. "That... Aunt..." Sun Yan trotted forward, and she shouted. The merchant''s mother fiddled with her manicured nails and looked at her without salt. "What''s up?" Sun Yan smiled awkwardly. She looked at the bag in the mother''s hand. Her eyes lit up and said eagerly, "aunt, let me help you carry your bag." Say, want to put your hand in the past. But the merchant''s mother hid, "no!" The mother frowned and went straight to the car. Sun Yan stood there awkwardly, her hand still stretched out in the air, her face cramped, neither walking nor not walking. Ranbai slightly tilted her head and shrugged her shoulders, looking innocent. Tut, The merchant''s wife. Yes, Sun Yan''s future mother-in-law. Dyed white smiled low, and the radian of the corners of her lips was a bit harsh and arrogant. Sun Yan forcibly suppressed her anger. She only felt that the people around her were looking at herself with strange eyes. She held back her tears and turned and ran away. On the other side, Shang''s mother sat in the back seat, Put the bag aside. "Mrs. Shang looks very happy?" the driver said with a smile. The merchant mother nodded, "I''m really in a good mood." Mother Shang sighed from the bottom of her heart. Han Bai is a good boy. Wan''er must have misunderstood her. Xiao Li''s pursuit of Han Bai is not without reason. Although Han Bai''s background is not high enough, she can connect skillfully no matter what she says. And I know the financial industry and the upper class very well. This made mother Shang even more amazed. Shang Li pursues Han Bai. This time, Shang''s mother has no objection at all. It is said that Han Bai has a boyfriend. This made Shang''s mother slightly unwilling. But, As long as you are not married, young people''s love should also be unstable, right? What is a boyfriend and girlfriend? Her son is so excellent. After a long time, how can Han Bai not be excited? The business mother decided, We must let Shangli pursue Han Bai and try to take Han Bai home as soon as possible. Such an excellent daughter-in-law, don''t let others take the lead. When Shang Wan expects Shang''s mother to come back and hates Han Bai, But the merchant''s mother smiled with satisfaction and said. We must let Shang Li pursue Han Bai. Chapter 1523 Shang Wan: " Shang Wan answered with a lack of interest, and her heart was full of worries. What the hell is going on? Even in the original story, Mother Shang doesn''t like Han Bai so much. Is it difficult, Is it the butterfly effect that she crossed into this thing? Shang Wan''s wishful thinking, Shang''s mother patted Shang Wan on the back of her hand and said lovingly, "Wan''er, you can''t believe the rumors in the future. Han Bai is a good little girl. When she gets married, our family will get along well." Shang Wan pulled her lips, just laughing with her. When she returned to her room, Shang Wan looked cold. "System, I want to know, where is Han Bai?" "You need to deduct points, please confirm or deny it." a rustling current voice sounded. "Sure." Shang Wan was used to it without hesitation. - Diamond shop, Ran Bai lies on the counter, playing with the diamond ring. Tut, Propose. How to ask. Need a diamond ring? Dye white and frown gently. "Host, you don''t have to worry about this. Anyway, your official and little beauty will be excited to death if they know you''re doing this." Dyed a white face without expression: "who do you say is excited to death?" Feng Luo: "... I''m so excited." That''s not the point. Hey! What are you doing with this? "Miss, do you want to buy it yourself or for your boyfriend?" the waiter asked. Ranbai put down the diamond ring, "buy them all, a pair." Dyed white thought for a moment, "if you want the best, the price is not a problem." There''s no time for customization. There''s not enough time. But she can''t wait that long. "Is there a unique one?" asked ran Bai, playing with the diamond ring. The waiter asked, "there is no one in our shop." "OK." ran Bai bit her little thumb and frowned. Even if she didn''t have time, she didn''t want to perfunctory him with the same money. Ran Bai went out, looked outside and suddenly asked Feng Luo, "can the system mall customize diamond rings? I''ll draw the design." Seal off: "..." How could... Not? System mall, all the best! As long as you have points, nothing is a problem! At eight in the evening, Because ranbaishi couldn''t make any romance, fengluo had to work hard to help the host propose. Candles, music, Western food, red wine and atmosphere must be given a place. Fengluo: it is clearly a system, but it holds the heart of an old maid. "Doctor mu..." ran Bai looked at Mu Shen and was about to get up. Suddenly, she looked a little strange, "well... Sit down." "This is what you arranged?" Mu Shen looked at the strange scenes around him, hesitated and asked. Dyed white: " "Come on! Host, I''ll write you a line, and you''ll just follow what I wrote!" Dyed white: " Seal off and type on the screen in the void. Ranbai glanced at it and read: "... Well, with you, of course, of course, we should arrange it carefully." Dyed a white face and grasped the chopsticks without expression. What are these broken lines?!! "Red wine." ran Bai pushes the goblet to Mu Shen. "These are your favorite dishes." "Thank you." under the flickering light, Mu Shen smiled gently, with beautiful and beautiful eyebrows and soft eyes. Dyed white paused for three seconds and then said: "... I said I would give you an answer." Ranbai looked at the void and couldn''t bear to look straight at it. She opened her eyes, breathed a sigh, and looked at death like returning to her tunnel: "now let me tell you, the first time I saw you? I felt that you were different from others... This feeling is really wonderful..." What line is this?! Chapter 1524 Mu Shen was stunned. Ran Bai helped his forehead and continued: "you look like... The moon in the sky??? Cold, and, and, and..." "Enchanting." ran Bai''s face was expressionless. Mu Shen: " Mu Shen considered for a moment. He asked, "what''s the matter with you?" Dyed white: " Ranbai now wants to find out fengluo and beat him up. "Nothing." ran Bai smiled. "Maybe she saw a fly just now." Mu Shen:?? There will be flies in this place? Seal off: "..." Ranbai simply pointed out the topic, "admire doctor, talk about..." love? "Doctor mu, why are you here?" a surprised voice interrupted ranbai''s words. Dyed white: where''s the knife? Where''s the knife? Where''s the knife?!! Third time! Interrupted! When the man walked in, he looked like a young man in his thirties, dressed in a well cut suit, looked at Mu Shen and looked surprised. Mu Shen frowned imperceptibly. "I, I''m the one who came to see you last month. I haven''t found a chance to thank you. It''s a coincidence to meet you here today!" "Click!". The chopsticks in dyed white''s hand are broken in two. The atmosphere was strangely silent for a second. Dye Bai threw the chopsticks aside as if nothing had happened and wiped his hands with a white handkerchief. "The quality of these chopsticks is not very good." The man: " He remembered that the chopsticks in this western restaurant were of the highest quality. What''s wrong with his memory? "You continue to say." ran Bai leaned there, lowered her eyes slightly and opened her mouth carelessly. Mu Shen sipped the Fei colored lip flap in a cold tone, showing a sense of business Indifference: "sorry, I have something to do here." The man understood it in seconds. He looked at ranbai, then looked at Mu Shen, and was impressed. He suddenly realized it. He patted his forehead and looked like I understood: "OK, OK, I''ll go first. I won''t disturb you. Bye, bye." Ran Bai went to the waiter and changed a pair of chopsticks. The girl sat there with her forehead on her side, which meant something lazy. Mu Shen looked at the girl. He got close, pulled the girl''s sleeve and whispered, "are you angry?" "No, nothing." ranbai smiles and calms down her irritable mood of smashing the restaurant. "I don''t think you''re very happy." Mu gave her a deep look and whispered. "Hmm..." ranbai suddenly smiled. She looked at Mu Shen solemnly, "then you coax me." Mu Shen hesitated. He stretched out his hands and said, "hold." "Why are you so cute, doctor mu?" dyed his white hooked lips, pinched the man''s red earlobe and rushed into Mu''s arms. The man''s delicate and clear face was filled with a layer of beautiful crimson. His excessively white cheeks were stained with rouge, which set off his beautiful and powerful impact. "Not angry?" Mu Shen gently hugged the girl''s waist, put her beautiful jaw on her shoulder, and whispered in her ear. The ending sound rose slightly, as sweet and soft as honey, and the slightly lowered sound quality was provocative and magnetic, almost reaching Su''s heart. "No." ran Bai tilted his head and smiled and said, "I''m angry with you." This kind of sentence similar to advertising makes Mu Shen''s eyebrows and eyes slightly stunned. Dyed white coughed. She got up. The light printed brilliance at the bottom of her dark eyes, like the stars in the sky. She looked at him and knocked on Mu Shen''s eardrum word by word. "Doctor mu, do you lack a girlfriend? The kind that will spoil you for the rest of your life." under the crystal light, there are flickering light and shadow and light violin music. The girl''s eyebrows are curved and pointed to herself. Her voice is ethereal and distant: "for example, me." - What do you want to see next? 1. The doctor fell in love: Yes, it''s too sticky 2. The beloved husband of the national teacher is very attracted to the city 3. National Goddess: pet little wolf dog alone 4. Black powder: Zhan ye, too proud and charming 5. Be a bully today Chapter 1525 He was stunned for three seconds. All rational calmness dissipated in an instant. Always keep accurate as a machine''s brain. At the moment, it is full of girls'' smiling words. "No." he got up, confused and whispered, "I should say that." "Miss Han, do you lack a boyfriend?" "I remember saying it before." ranbai looked at him and thought about hooking his lips: "- at present, he lacks a boyfriend." Mu Shen smiled low. His eyebrows and eyes were soft, "Hello, girlfriend." "Hello, boyfriend." Seal off: "..." It looked at the full lines and tutted. It''s useless. Sure enough, No matter when and where, host officials and partners cannot refuse the host. "Ring." ran Bai holds a diamond ring in one hand. The girl looks lazy, but her drooping eyebrows and eyes make people feel particularly serious. Mu Shen bent his lips, immersed in the delicate outline in the dim light, and outlined the stunning feeling of beauty, "how long have you liked me?" Dye Bai tilted her head and thought for a while, "a long time ago..." Maybe, when she didn''t know. "I''ve always liked you." Mu Shen''s light tea eyes under the lens were filled with a happy smile. His white jaw was placed on the girl''s thin shoulder and whispered in the girl''s ear. "If you don''t like me, can you still like others?" ran Bai picked her eyebrow. "No." Mu Shen looked at him with low eyes. The light deliberately dimmed for romance covered his white and delicate cheeks with a beautiful crimson, "only you." Only you. Ran Bai snorted. She put her hands on the man''s shoulders and the corners of her lips with a bad smile: "in this atmosphere, we should do something commemorative..." As soon as the voice fell, The girl bent over, She smiled: "it''s quite suitable for kissing..." Mu Shen tightened the girl''s waist and the blood dripping from his earlobes. He lowered his eyes, his eyebrows and eyes were green and careful. Sealed off by a mouthful of dog food: meow meow? Notice, It''s a cat and shouldn''t eat dog food! In the dim light, The dim light reflected blurred their faces. On the white jade table, dyed white knocked the changed chopsticks. Well, The chopsticks are of good quality and strong. The restaurant manager looked at the two people who came out and touched their chin. This is, Together? Outside the western restaurant, Shang Wan looked at the luxurious western restaurant and frowned slightly. In the plot, Han Bai was born in an ordinary family. This kind of high-end western restaurant costs tens of thousands at a time. How can Han Bai have money? Shang Wan read his fingertips. Did the plot go wrong? What is the title of a C-level plane? Looking at the girl who looked similar to the system data, Shang Wan paused. Who''s next to Han Bai? Shang Wan''s mind changed. She swayed past in a black dress and red high heels. "Ouch..." walking up a step, Shang Wan twisted her heel, pretended to be sprained, and fell to the ground. "Be careful." A quiet and clear voice sounded, just like cold ice and snow, wrapped in cold, mixed with a trace of tenderness. Shang Wan''s ears moved. The sound was really nice. Shang Wan hooked her lips as if she had nothing. That''s for her, isn''t it? No one can resist the charm aura of the system. Shang Wan is ready to reach out. Shang Wan was saving tears at the bottom of her eyes. She just wanted to open her mouth with a gentle apology. Chapter 1526 Mu Shen took the girl aside in a reactive way, frowned slightly and slightly deviated his eyes, whispered to ran Bai, "don''t touch it." Dyed white was not surprised. She nodded, "I know." The shallow smile on Shang Wan''s face fell with the man''s voice, slowly stiff, and he was about to stretch out his hand, but he didn''t know where to put it. How can there be such a man without pity?!! At least she was a senior Tasker. Shang Wan pressed down a trace of anger at the bottom of her heart. She rubbed her ankle, looked up and looked up at Mu Shen apologetically, "sorry, I almost bumped into you." "Well." Mu Shenqing smiled with a side face, looked at dye white with low eyes, and answered indifferently. Shang Wan: " ? Well, what does that mean? "Hiss..." Shang Wan bit his teeth, pretended to have foot pain, adjusted his posture, and just showed a white and tender neck. He begged pitifully, "can you please take me to the hospital? My foot sprained." "If you know it''s trouble, you''d better not say it." ran Bai smiled. She patted Mu Shen''s shoulder, leaned over slightly and smiled, "feet hurt, right? That''s great." Shang Wan frowned and retreated quietly. Dye the white belt, put on the medical blue gloves, and press Shang Wan with one hand. "Don''t move, don''t you have foot pain? I happen to know some treatment methods, and just test them on you. Don''t worry, it will work." Shang Wan''s face stiffened, "no need." "How can this be done?" ranbai said, "I think you''re very poor. Instead of wasting time in the hospital, I''d better help you here. Don''t be afraid. Although I''m treating it for the first time, I''ll definitely do it gently." Mother Shang struggled and was surprised to find out. She couldn''t break away. Looking at the sweet and soft girl in front of her, who was harmless to people and animals, Shang Wan''s heart sank. This Han Bai must not be so simple. Anyway, Shang Wan can''t let ranbai do it. Who knows if the girl will do anything, but... It''s the first time. Unable to break away, Shang Wan could only look up pitifully and look for help at the man standing in a narrator''s shirt and black pants with elegant temperament. How can this kind of person with a sense of business order all over his body allow Han Bai to make such mischief? Mu Shen stood there with one hand in his pocket, especially cold and precious. He didn''t seem to be ready to intervene. "Click -" "Hiss..." Shang Wan took a breath. "Sorry, this is my first treatment. It may be too heavy." the girl shrugged her eyes and apologized absently. No sincerity. Shang Wan: " Ranbai youyou sighed, "forget it, let''s go to the hospital. I''ll pay for the medical expenses." Shang Wan is not really sprained. How can she let others go to the hospital with her? Can only eat this dark loss, "no need..." "Why are you so polite?" the harmless girl smiled brightly. "Good people do it to the end and send people to the West." "I..." Dye Bai, half forced and half relaxed, just threw Shang Wan into the taxi. Turning back to Mu Shen, he said, "let''s go." Mu Shen blinked his cool and beautiful eyes, walked forward with a good temper and held dye Bai''s hand. hospital, Ranbai holds the inspection data, "Oh, so you don''t have a sprain." Shang Wan: "... Ha ha." "Maybe I felt my foot hurt and thought I had sprained my foot." "Oh, so." ran Bai bit the sugar and said, "think about it and give me back the medical expenses?" Shang Wan: " "HMM." Shang Wan responded with anger. At the beginning, she lost a battle, which made Shang Wan unhappy. Chapter 1527 Ranbai nodded carelessly and took a strawberry fudge. Just as she was about to remove the sugar paper, her wrist was pressed. Dye white and lift your eyes. Mu Shen said helplessly, "eat less sugar at night." Ranbai blurted out, thought for a moment and said seriously, "the last one." Mu Shen: " You just said the last one. "Shall I go back and make dessert for you?" Mu Shen has a good temper and a soft voice. With a white face and no expression, she chose between dessert and sugar for a while. Finally, she felt that the official was favored. Let''s listen to the official... The dessert made by the official was delicious. so Dyed white nodded seriously, "OK." Dyeing white quickly removed the sugar paper and put it into the import, "but I have to eat the last one?" As soon as the voice fell, Mu Shen had no time to say anything. He was stuffed with a piece of soft candy with yellow peach flavor. "Well, you''ll eat it this time," ran Bai said, throwing the sugar paper into the dustbin. Mu Shen: " Shang Wan looked at the interaction between ranbai and Mu Shen rigidly. She took a deep breath and suppressed the neglected irritability. "Let''s go." ran Bai is smiling, kind and harmless. "If you really sprain your foot next time, I still have many ways to cure you." Shang Wan: " "Let''s go." ran Bai pulls Mu''s deep sleeve. Mu Shen blinked, put his coat on the girl, gathered his clothes for dye white, and said in a warm voice, "it''s cool at night. Pay attention to your body." Dyed white eyebrows and curved eyes. Back in the neighborhood, Mu Shen looked at the girl who was going to open the door and slightly sipped the purplish red lips. He stretched out his hand and pulled the dyed white sleeves. "Hmm?" dyed white eyes. Mu paused deeply. He approached and whispered, "good night kiss." Dyed white suddenly had an ominous premonition. Can the kissing skill continue to every plane? Mu Shen leaned over slightly, supported the wall behind the girl with one hand, and his forehead against his dyed white forehead. The night darkened and the stars twinkled in the dark blue sky. The cool wind blew, and the willows planted downstairs swayed and rustled. In the dim light of the community floor, Two vague figures can be seen in the thin light. Mu Shen''s light tea eyes under the lens were slightly dark, and his voice was silent: "can you?" His beautiful outline soaked in dim light and rendered a layer of fuzzy dark halo, but it was still exquisite and fascinating. Dye Bai pushed Mu Shen, which didn''t use much effort. This disguised refusal made Mu Shen slightly close his lips, but obediently straighten up. His slender white fingers also pulled the girl''s sleeves, and his cold eyebrows gave people a sense of grievance. Seal off: "..." It''s only three seconds cold. Broken work. Ranbai was helpless. She turned over with one hand holding Mu Shen''s white jade wrist, changed her position, and put Mu Shen against the snow-white wall. For the girl''s action, Mu Shen blinked and stared at dye white with low eyes. Don''t move, just lean there. The broken black hair hung slightly disorderly, which destroyed the cold sense of order and added a bit of casual laziness. The induction light is not on, It was pitch black and the atmosphere was silent. Mu Shen didn''t know what to do with dyeing white. He just felt his throat a little dry. He pulled his tie with one hand, and one of the shirt buttons was untied. Under the cover of the snow-white shirt collar, half of the exquisite cold white collarbone was exposed. Dyed white a little flustered. Without suddenly showing beauty. Mu Shen shook his dyed white sleeves. He stared at her with low eyes, "why not kiss?" The eyebrows and eyes are cold, but the voice is inexplicably wronged. Chapter 1528 "Did I say I wouldn''t kiss?" ran Bai asked in a low voice with one hand on Mu Shen''s wrist. Mu Shen opened his eyes slightly. He frowned and didn''t understand, "then push me." "Do I have?" asked the white face. Mu Shen: " "You..." Facing the dyed white and dark eyes, Mu Shen murmured: "... No." It was dark around. The willow branches and leaves downstairs swayed and rustled. I saw his beautiful and cold outline. Her white eyes were dim. She leaned over and her voice was very light: "kiss you." Mu Shen hugged the girl and pressed dyed white in his arms. A beautiful crimson spread around Mu Shen''s ears was covered in the dark light. His lower jaw was on his dyed white shoulder. His usual clear voice was a little hoarse, low and magnetic, which made him Su to his bones, "white..." "Hmm?" ran Bai answered lazily. "Don''t rent a house. You''ve wanted me all my life." Mu Shen''s white and beautiful fingers hooked the girl''s thumb and lowered his eyes. He didn''t dare to see the girl. The blood in his earlobe was red. "Can we... Live together?" After countless struggles, doctor Mu still spoke. He knows, It''s not good to put forward this on the first day of determining the relationship. But he couldn''t help it. He seemed to see her in front of him every minute, every second, every day. The so-called reserve has been completely thrown aside by doctor mu. In the dark, Ranbai couldn''t help laughing. She said, "Ann''s camera is not enough?" Mu Shen was stunned for a moment. "I found it long ago." ranbai smiled and said, "the monitors are all installed. Cohabitation? I have no problem." Anyway, Anyway, you are mine. I''m alone. Um. This fact cannot be changed by any means. Mu Shen was at a loss. He never thought about how to say this to the girl. He leaned against the wall, his beautiful knuckles were slightly white, and his side face soaked in the dark was slightly decadent and flustered. "What are you nervous about?" ran Bai doesn''t understand. Is there a problem? Seal off: "..." Maybe the official match doesn''t know yet. You are also a pervert of the same type! "I......" Mu Shen''s long eyelashes drooped slightly. Ranbai sighed in a low voice: "I don''t mind, as long as you don''t leave me..." Mu Shen was stunned. Ranbai kisses him with a smile and doesn''t talk anymore. - Shang Wan on the other side was particularly unlucky. Originally, there was no sprain, but I don''t know what happened. When I walked, I stepped on a small stone. The heel of my high-heeled shoe was broken, and my foot sprained directly, which was red and swollen. Shang Wan took a breath and could only return to the hospital again and prescribed medicine to go home. Unexpectedly, on the way home, the car broke down directly and could only listen on the way. Worse, When she got off the bus and stood on the street for a taxi, a big dog suddenly rushed out, yelled at her and directly bit Shang Wan''s trouser legs. Finally, the dog keeper came, paid Shang Wan and took the dog away. It was not easy to get home, but suddenly a vase fell from the sky and hit three centimeters away from Shang Wan. In the next few days, Shang Wan was particularly unlucky. You can choke with a glass of water and sprain your feet again on a flat road. The injured ankle, which is already red and swollen, is more red and swollen. Shang Wan didn''t know it at all, so she stayed at home for a few days. Until ten days later, The bad luck gradually dissipated. In this regard, Shang Wan specially consulted the system. Unfortunately, the answer given by the system is: it is not human factors, but the reason of the host itself. Shang Wan: " Chapter 1529 What Shang Wan won''t know is, On the way to the hospital, ranbai directly pasted her a bad luck sign with a period of ten days. In these ten days, Shang Wan''s injuries have become commonplace. So frightened that Shang''s mother thought that Shang Wan had provoked something bad, she quickly invited Shang wan to see the master. Father Shang was a businessman and believed in Feng Shui very much. When I learned about Shang Wan, I was very upset. I looked around for a master I knew to show Shang Wan. Unfortunately, none of them has a way. Ten days later, To slowly return to normal. Shang Wan now lives in the hospital and has to cultivate for at least a few months. It is impossible to wander around ranbai in a short time. In Shang Li''s pursuit of dyeing white again and again, Sun Yan comforted her again and again. This day of three people. The people in the school couldn''t help glancing. What is the relationship between the three people? This vague relationship lasted until graduation. This time, Not like the original story. Male leader Shang Li and female leader Han Bai walked into the marriage hall with their left graduation certificate and right marriage certificate. But Shang Li and Sun Yan established a relationship shortly after graduation. Feng Luo dares to say. Shang Li can be with Sun Yan without the help of the host! I just don''t know, Sun Yan thinks she stole business profits from ranbai. In fact, it''s ranbai''s initiative to plan. What will she feel when she knows? Merchants, Since Sun Yan and Shang Li were together, she often went back to the merchant, and Sun Yan especially liked to take ranbai to the merchant, showing off both openly and secretly. Ranbai really cooperates with Sun Yan to the merchant. However, every time Sun Yan expected the result to be so unsatisfactory. Shang''s mother is very dissatisfied with Sun Yan. She always thinks that Sun Yan is not worthy of Shang Li, and her attitude towards Sun Yan is not cold. Shang''s mother always supports Shang Li''s pursuit of dyeing white. Unexpectedly, Shang Li will be with Sun Yan. And Sun Yan''s identity is still dye Bai''s friend. What''s more, mother Shang didn''t like Sun Yan. Every time I want to pull ranbai to say that Sun Yan is bad here and there, and that business profits are good. There is often a hint in her words that ranbai will definitely live well if she marries a merchant. Dye Bai will answer the phone very naturally. Every time she uses a soft knife to get back to her mother''s words, she has become the best boyfriend of my family, which can''t be compared with others. This can''t be refuted. Mother Shang: " For example, at this time, Sun Yan took a fruit knife to cut the apple and handed it to the merchant''s mother eagerly, "aunt, eat the fruit." Sun Yan really wants to have a good relationship with her business mother, which will make it easier for her to marry into the business. Shang''s mother frowned. What she hated most was Sun Yan''s small family spirit. She couldn''t get on the table. How could she deserve Shang Li? "No need." mother Shang refused without restrictions. "Mom." Shang Wan shouted. Sun Yan is also his girlfriend now, and she is still in front of Han Bai. Shang Li always feels uncomfortable because her mother doesn''t give Sun Yan face. Mother Shang snorted coldly. He turned to ranbai and said, "Baibai, are you hungry? Do you want to eat something?" This differential treatment made Sun Yan face stiff. Shang Wan looked at the scene thoughtfully. Things in the original plot are completely different from what they are now. On the data given by the system, In the relationship between Shang Li and Han Bai''s boyfriend and girlfriend, Shang''s mother was very opposed and very unhappy with Han Bai. It didn''t change until a long time after marriage. He also showed some affection for Sun Yan next to Han Bai. Chapter 1530 But now It is completely different from the original plot, or even the opposite. What factors have changed these? "No need." ran Bai wears a black earphone, her eyelashes droop slightly and returns carelessly. Shang''s mother, who hates iron and doesn''t become steel, glared at Shang Li. Isn''t it good to chase Han Bai? I have to go with Sun Yan. Ranbai planned the company after graduation, named Xinggui. At L University, the elective course of dyeing white is the computer department. The company is also involved in developing software. Seeing Xinggui become bigger and bigger, Han Bai became a rookie in the mall. Even many old people in business have to give in. Shang''s mother was more and more worried. She wanted to pack Shang Li directly and send it to ranbai so that she could bind ranbai quickly. However, All conversations about business interests will always be dyed white and turned into my boyfriend. My boyfriend is the most beautiful in the world. No one can compare with my boyfriend. Mother Shang listened and kept it in her heart. I didn''t expect Han Bai to be so affectionate with her boyfriend. More determined to let Shang Li pursue Han Bai. Unexpectedly, the final result was that Shang Li and Sun Yan were together. It''s strange that Shang''s mother had a good attitude towards Sun Yan. "I should go." ran Bai took off the earphone cable and smiled carelessly at his mother. "Hey, don''t go!" the merchant''s mother asked, "why don''t you stay tonight." The merchant''s mother hurriedly said to the servant next to her, "why don''t you clean up Miss Han''s room?" Dyed white smiled, "don''t clean up, I don''t live here." "In vain, do you still dislike the merchant?" the merchant''s mother said half jokingly. "No." dye''s white lips are slightly hooked. There is a trace of tenderness in his tone and a three-point smile: "but my boyfriend will be jealous." Mother Shang: " My boyfriend again. "Your boyfriend takes care of you too much?" mother Shang hinted, as if she had no intention to say, "can such a person be kind to you?" "Well, I''m willing to let him manage. Who makes him mine? If I don''t pet him, who can pet him?" dyed his white hooked lips. "He? He''s very kind to me. He''s the best person to me in the world." "Look what you said, am I not good to you?" mother Shang said, kicking Shang Li under the tea table. "Xiao Li is also good to you, right, Xiao Li?" Shangli, who was kicked, looked a little different and nodded. Dye Bai tilted her head and her eyebrows and eyes seriously. "I can''t say that. He is the best person in the world. No one can compare with him. In my heart, he is my sweetheart, and no one can." In the face of ranbai, once it involves her boyfriend, she will be very firm, without hesitation and leaving a little face. Mother Shang''s face was stiff. She wanted Shang Li to catch up with ranbai, but ranbai I didn''t have any thoughts on others. Shangli''s face is a little bad. Dyeing white is his request but not his. Shangli naturally has a different feeling about dyeing white. And ranbai did not hesitate to say that Shang Li was absolutely no better than Mu Shen, Let Shang Li feel that he has lost face. "I''m gone." ran Bai smiled. "He''s still waiting for me. Bye." After dyed white leaves, Mother Shang glanced at Sun Yan, gave a strange hum, turned and went back to the room. Shang''s mother is really satisfied with ranbai, but according to this situation, how can Shang Li catch up with Han Bai again? Shang Wan smiled gently and comforted Shang Li. "Miss Han has someone she likes. Don''t be angry with Xiao Li." Chapter 1531 "This stone statue..." when ranbai came home, she looked at the stone statue still there with a distorted smile, looked at it and looked at Mu Shen: "don''t you throw it away?" "Don''t you like it?" Mu Shen said without thinking, "then throw it away." Dyed white: " I don''t have such a strange aesthetic. Mu Shen pushed the gold wire glasses on the bridge of his nose and looked at the stone statue with deep eyes. - In a few months, Sun Yan and Shang Li announced their marriage and set a time for a banquet in the hotel. As for whether it is really so loving, who knows? On the wedding day, At the party, Ranbai stands by the dining car with red wine in her hand and looks at the scene of the banquet. Basically, they are people who have intersection with businesses in the business field. Mu Shen handed a plate of Rose Crisp to ran Bai. He lowered his eyes and purplish red lips. "When shall we get married?" Dyed white slightly picked her eyebrows. She glanced at Mu deeply, "don''t you want to get married?" Because Mu Shen never mentioned the marriage, ranbai thought Mu Shen didn''t like it, so she didn''t say it. She herself has no feelings for such things as red book. The bondage of marriage is meaningless to her. Dyeing white feels no different from love. "I didn''t." Mu Shen opened his eyes and said wrongfully, "you haven''t mentioned it all the time. I thought you didn''t want to." Dyed white: " This damn misunderstanding with nowhere to settle. Dye Bai coughed softly, "when you want to get married, then when." "Really?" Mu''s deep eyes brightened, and the light tea eyes under the lens were filled with a happy smile. "Of course it''s true." ran Bai''s pet husband got up without pressure. She said, "listen to you." Mu Shen came close and pecked the girl''s soft, white and tender cheek, "it''s very kind of you, Bai Bai." Dyed white snorted. Sun Yan stood in the distance and looked at the intimate interaction between the two figures, her eyes darkened. The original look of joy seems not so happy now. Even the red wine in the mouth is tasteless. What she wants is Han Bai''s disdain. Whenever, There are always better people around Han Bai. Sun Yan took a deep breath, walked forward and shouted, "Bai Bai." Dyed white picked her eyebrows at the sound. For the sudden voice that interrupted his personal relationship with dye Bai, Mu Shen frowned imperceptibly. His white slender fingers pulled the girl''s sleeves. The snow-white shirt was especially beautiful against the beautiful and slightly cold hands. Dye Bai holds Mu Shen''s hand and forces her fingers to clasp. Mu Shen smiled and bent his cold peach blossom eyes. Sun Yan bit her lips slightly, looked at the interaction between them, clasped the table with one hand, smiled and said, "you two have a good relationship." "Obviously, this is the truth." ran Bai looked at Sun Yan with a smile. Shang Wan walked over and said to Sun Yan, "the wedding is about to begin. Why don''t you go?" Shang Wan''s words alleviated Sun Yan''s inexplicable embarrassment. Sun Yan held her wedding dress and said in a hurry, I''ll go first. "Look at her. Xiao Li can''t run." Shang Wan looked at Sun Yan''s back and jokingly said to ranbai. "Is this your boyfriend?" Shang Wan asked ranbai. "Today''s boyfriend, future husband, understand?" ran Bai said lazily, and Mu Shen''s hand was more like a silent declaration of sovereignty. "Your boyfriend is very good," said Shang Wan with a gentle smile on her lips. "Nature." ran Bai answered seriously. "Then I''ll go first." Shang Wan held up the red wine. "Yes." Chapter 1532 Shang Wan turned around, her eyes darkened, and she exhaled. Now the plot has been completely changed. Han Bai didn''t devote himself to Shangli as mentioned in the data. On the contrary, he had a boyfriend. Shang Wan looked back at Mu Shen. Will you? This man is a system Tasker to attack Han Bai? If so, Her task is to discredit Han Bai. One plane, two taskers, Or a relative task. That''s a little tricky. Sealing off the letter conveys Shang Wan''s inner activities to ranbai. Dyed white lazy eyebrows, "is this the IQ of outsiders?" Seal off: "... Maybe, yes." This is the first time Shang''s mother saw her boyfriend in ranbai''s mouth. Mother Shang never thought of it, Han Bai''s boyfriend will be an international surgeon. So, It doesn''t seem difficult to understand, Why won''t Han Bai be interested in business profits. "... doctor mu." mother Shang shouted politely. Mu Shen nodded coldly, with a sense of business order. Mother Shang was a little worried when she thought of the next plan. But there is no turning back. We can only continue. "Bai Bai, can I talk to you alone?" mother Shang was worried and asked ranbai. Dyed white looked at Shang''s mother thoughtfully and bent her lips, "yes." Ranbai patted Mu Shen''s shoulder and whispered, "I''ll go there." Mu Shen narrowed his eyes slowly and nodded slightly. Step aside, The merchant''s mother clenched the red wine in her hand, "Bai Bai, your boyfriend is doctor mu. Why haven''t you heard of it before?" "What can I say?" ranbai asked. The merchant''s mother reluctantly pulled her lips, "well, have a drink." The merchant''s mother handed the red wine to dye white. Dyed white "Oh", it seemed that there was no precaution. He took the red wine and took a sip. Shang''s mother watched ranbai drink wine, and her palms were sweating unconsciously. "Would you like to have a rest in the lounge?" the mother asked with concern. "No." ran Bai, with a faint look, refused. "All right." Ranbai turns and leaves. Shang''s mother took medicine in the wine to make Shang Li and ranbai cook cooked rice, bind ranbai and Xing to the company, and destroy the wedding that Shang''s mother was not satisfied with. Just, Is it possible? answer, without doubt. Ranbai redeemed the antidote from the system mall. She went back and smiled at Mu Shen, "doctor mu, let''s go to the nightclub." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Shen was silent for a moment. His delicate and indifferent eyebrows and eyes drooped slightly, carefully adjusted the whole cufflinks, and his eyes said, "where are you going?" "Nightclub." ranbai said and paused. She lost her smile. "You go with me and do something." Mu Shen gently sipped her crimson lips, and her broken black hair was on her forehead. She didn''t speak. Ran Bai simply pushed Mu Shen aside, pressed Mu Shen, kissed him, and asked in a low voice, "OK? You accompany me." Mu Shen''s cheeks were slightly red, and his long eyelashes were slightly drooping, trembling like butterfly wings. He looked at the girl in front of him and gave a low, um. Ranbai pulls Mu Shen away from everyone''s sight and quietly goes out of the party. The nightclub near here is very close, Ranbai talked to someone about a deal and finished it in less than ten minutes. On the other side, Shang''s mother found Shang Li, pulled him aside and asked, "Xiao Li, there''s something you want to do now?" Shang Li wondered and frowned. "What''s up?" Shang Li looked back at the wedding. "Do you want Han Bai?" Shang Li was stunned. Chapter 1533 until, In the two lounge rooms of the hotel, Sounds came from each. In fact, dyed white didn''t do anything. It just took ten minutes to find a man and a woman in the nightclub. The woman went to find Shang Li. As for men, of course, they are looking for business mothers. trifle thing. Dyed white thought about the camera in the lounge and the slight hook on the corner of her lips. "Alas, doctor mu." ran Bai turns around and says, "they all bully me." Seal off: "..." Host, after you make it clear that people want to calculate you, what is the result of reverse calculation? "Unexpectedly, he dared to give me medicine." ran Bai took Mu Shen''s shoulder with both hands and continued to say with a smile in Mu Shen''s cold eyebrows: "but I calculated to go back." Mu Shen inserted his pocket with one hand, pressed the scalpel in his trouser pocket with his slender white fingers, pursed his thin lips and hugged the girl, "well, white is the best." Dyed Bai gave Mu a mouthful on her deep, white and beautiful cheek, and hummed with a smile. And this wedding, Because of the strange disappearance of the bridegroom, it can only be cancelled awkwardly. Even Shang''s mother couldn''t find her figure. Ranbai hasn''t planned to let people break the business profits, otherwise the later plan will be troublesome. Looking at the guests walking away one by one, Sun Yan was still wearing a snow-white wedding dress and a well-made face, a little stiff. She clung to her wedding dress and stood there stiff, embarrassed and cramped. She is a girl. Sun Yan feels sad for herself in the event that the groom is equivalent to running away from marriage. Sun Yan felt that the whole world was mocking her in the eyes of those who had entertained guests. After a good wedding like this, many business partners came, but they left like this. Shang Fu didn''t look very good. Not only can Shang Li not be found, but even Shang''s mother can not be found. Shang''s father took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. "Well, Xiaoyan, you''ve got your marriage certificate, but it''s a wedding. I''ll do it for you later." Sun Yan reluctantly pulled her lips. The wedding can be repaired, but how can the lost face be repaired? When ranbai saw this, she faintly withdrew her eyes, "well, doctor mu, let''s go." The next situation is only faced by Shang Li and Shang mother Mu Shen blinked and held the girl''s hand. His eyebrows were soft and nodded. When Shang Li woke up, he saw Shang''s mother with an extremely ugly face. Shang Li rubbed his eyes and turned over, "what are you doing?" "Xiao, Xiao Li." mother Shang''s voice was trembling, and she shouted. There was something wrong with Shang Li''s subconscious feeling. He suddenly found that he didn''t even wear clothes. Shang Li was confused and suddenly looked around in a mess. "Well, what''s going on..." Shang Li was completely confused. "Xiao Li, you and a woman..." Shang''s mother was hard to say, and finally said, "she, she''s not... Han Bai." Shang Li only felt that there was a thunder pounding on his head. He couldn''t believe it. His voice vaguely implied the meaning of excited questioning: "how could this happen?" Shang Li pulled his clothes on and looked at the messy lounge. He had to believe that all this was true. "How could it not be Han Bai?!" Shang Li remembered that his mother came to him and said that she had a chance to get Han Bai. It may be the idea from the bottom of my heart, or it may be unwilling to ask. Shang Li secretly nodded and agreed. But Shang Li didn''t expect that when he woke up, Shang''s mother said to him, it''s not Han Bai! Chapter 1534 Shang Wan stood outside the rest room, lying in front of the door, listening to the voice from inside, surprised at the bottom of his heart. Han Bai, it must have been made by Han Bai. I thought of Han Bai''s inexplicable smile to her just before she left. Shang Wan was more certain of what he thought. Without paying attention, Shang Wan stepped on something next to the lounge and made a "Peng" sound. Shang Wan''s heart clicked. No. Shang''s mother and Shang Li also looked out of the door at the same time, uneasy at the bottom of their hearts, "who?!" Seeing that the situation was bad, Shang Wan took off his high heels and ran out. Shang Wan is at least a Tasker. His escape skills and agility are much higher than those of ordinary people. When Shang''s mother opened the door, she couldn''t see her figure. "Who is it..." mother Shang was uneasy. She was worried that this matter would be exposed. Shang''s mother didn''t dare to tell Shang Li that she also Like his father, Shang Li was deeply male chauvinism. If you knew such a thing, you would despise her. Never let them know. Mother Shang strengthened her inner thoughts. Shang Li looked well dressed at the moment. He walked over and looked ugly. "Can you see who it is?" If this kind of thing gets out, The merchant''s reputation is really over. Mother Shang shook her head. Shang Li pressed his anger and said to his mother, "Mom, you can''t tell me about this. Sun Yan and I have to be together. Now, you should think nothing has happened." Shang''s mother had no master. Naturally, she listened to Shang Li and nodded. The bottom of my heart is still worried about what excuse I have to say to my father for the wedding. As for Sun Yan? Mother Shang never thought about Sun Yan''s feelings at all. Sun Yan is lucky to marry her son. What else does Sun Yan want? On the other side, Sun Yan was alone in the empty room. Suddenly, someone sent a link to her mobile QQ. Sun Yan was puzzled and accidentally clicked in. As a result The video inside, like a bolt from the blue, fell on Sun Yan''s head. Her face turned pale, like a thin white paper. There was no blood on her face. She looked pitiful and shaky. Sun Yan''s angry fingers were trembling. Shang Li went to find other women on their wedding day Sun Yan has no idea who sent her the video. The whole brain is full of such a thing. At the wedding scene, a person stood there awkwardly to bear the strange eyes of all guests. Every minute and every second was suffering. It was not easy to end, but he was hit in his heart by this video. Sun Yan''s mood almost collapsed. "Xiao Yan..." at this time, Shang Li put on his suit and pushed the door in. Looking at Sun Yan''s pale face, he thought he was more or less guilty because of his absence from the wedding. He stepped forward and coaxed her, "Xiao Yan, don''t be angry. Listen to me, this is a misunderstanding..." Misunderstanding? What misunderstanding? The video is on the phone. You said it was a misunderstanding? Sun Yan reluctantly pulled her lips and bowed her head. Shang Li also tried to please Sun Yan. In the end, he still likes to exist. Sun Yan didn''t mention the video at the end. She finally married Shangli. It can''t be over. Sun Yan likes business profits so much that she doesn''t hesitate to grab them from her good friends. Even when Han baishangli and his wife loved each other in the last life, Sun Yan did not hesitate. Chapter 1535 the second day, Mu family, This is a villa built in the mountains and forests. It is a retro building with low luxury and ancient charm. It is quiet and distant. This style of villa is enough to show the owner''s good taste. Dyed white slanted her eyes and took a deep look at mu. It is no wonder that people cultivated in this environment always have the quiet and ancient charm of a scholarly family, which can hide the dangerous and indifferent aggression. Dyed white thought carelessly. In fact, Mu Shen''s parents'' enthusiasm exceeded the calculation range of dyeing white. She designed several ways of meeting yesterday, calculated by familiarity, personality, environment and other factors, and listed no less than five. Seal off: "..." Your rational thinking... Is too painful. See that parents can calculate by mathematical probability. Are you the devil? Like now, Mu Mu''s mother sat on the sofa with ranbai and talked about all kinds of things with interest. Mu Mu''s mother smiled and looked a little excited. "Bai Bai, you don''t know. This is the first time Shen took his girlfriend home. God knows how happy I am." Ranbai pulls the corners of her lips and smiles with her. Maybe it''s nature, Ranbaining likes alienation and is not used to enthusiasm. "Mu Shen hasn''t been in love once since he was a child. You are his first love. If there is anything wrong with him, you can just fight." Dyed white: " "You don''t have to be merciful." Mu''s mother said seriously, patting her heart and making a solemn promise: "don''t worry, Mu''s family will fight." Mu''s mother smiled and pulled Mu''s father over, patted Mu''s father on the shoulder, "he was beaten by me from childhood." Mu Fu:... It was a history of blood and tears in childhood. In the face of Mu''s mother''s smiling eyes, Mu''s father wiped a handful of bitter tears, approached and said with 100% assurance: "Mu''s family is really anti beating. I have been beaten from childhood to childhood, and Mu Shen''s anti beating constitution is not bad." Mu Fu held a moment of silence for mu Shen at the bottom of his heart. Sorry, son. In order to satisfy your mother, you can only sacrifice. Mu''s mother and Mu''s father are childhood sweethearts who have been inseparable since childhood. But this kind of inseparable, a little special Mu Mu was crazy about martial arts and devoted herself to martial arts. It''s hard to admire my father. I chased him from childhood to childhood. In order to hold the beauty back, I became a human flesh sandbag. When Mu''s father confessed to Mu''s mother, the first three words jumped out were not "I love you", but "I resist beating" Mu''s mother was particularly moved and said, "don''t worry, since you like it so much, I will focus on it in the future!" Mu Fu:... Can I say I didn''t mean that?!! Mu Mu''s family are all martial arts families. When they learned that Mu Fu was going to abduct their most precious little daughter, Mu Fu''s end... Can be imagined. Mu Mu''s family said: a world friend belongs to a world friend, but there''s no way you want to abduct my daughter. Later, Mu Fu wore a black and blue face, put aside the face of all medical professors and shouted at his throat, "I can let her do it all her life!" Mu''s family tangled for a while. Human flesh sandbags are not so easy to find. Since her daughter likes them so much, would you agree? Mu''s father finally got his wish and was with Mu''s mother. Mu''s family knew that he was actually a funny son with a high and cold image every day. It was not easy to get Mu''s recognition. Without saying a word, Mu''s father packed Mu''s father directly and gave it to Mu''s mother. Later, they got married and were together. Every time there was a conflict, Mu Fu would take the initiative to practice with Mu Mu''s mother in order to make them reconcile. In the end, only those who were beaten. then, If you get beaten, you''ll make up. Chapter 1536 Ranbai pulls the corners of her lips and smiles. His son, who had been devoted to medical skills since childhood, finally opened his mind and brought back a girlfriend. Although Mu''s mother didn''t know whether Mu Shen''s brain was smashed or her soul suddenly sublimated and caught up with such a good girlfriend, Mu felt it necessary for mu Shen to marry out smoothly. "This is a picture of Mu Shen when he was a child. Is it good?" Mu''s mother''s eyes were bright. "Baby, believe me, Mu Shen must have a good face." In the picture, A little boy of about five or six years old, with too beautiful white tender cheeks, looks white. Sitting on the desk, wearing a white suit with a bow tied at the neckline, he has a rigorous and polite sense of nobility all over. Holding a book, the long curled eyelashes drooped slightly, the purplish red and thin lips pursed gently, looked serious, and the eyebrows frowned slightly, as if they had encountered some problem. somewhat, Contrast cute. Dyed white blinked. original, When I was a child, doctor Mu was so cute. "I always thought he was going to die alone. I didn''t expect that there would be such a turning point." Mu mother tutted twice. Sure enough, Love is a wonderful thing. Just like beating people can make love. Mu Fu: " When I was a child, Mu Shen grew very beautiful. Now it is so exquisite. The quiet scholarly temperament and rigorous and cold sense of order have not changed. "For nothing, who does the housework at home?" "... roughly, artificial intelligence robots?" sometimes, they may be sent off. I dare say that I am the first system to be sent by the host to do housework. Face is really insulated from me. "Why not..." you move here. Save a robot Mu Mu absolutely doesn''t admit that she just wants to spend more time with her baby. My favorite thing is to travel all over the world. My life creed is to see all the scenery and eat all the delicious food in the world. It is the happiest thing in life. Mu''s mother and Mu''s father are DINK''s husband and wife. They never wanted to have a baby. It''s just an accident... They''re pregnant. Mu''s mother didn''t have the heart to kill the child, so she had to give birth. After that, Mu Fu went to the hospital for ligation. Mu Mu''s mother and father have never raised children. In addition, they have never thought of having children. They really know nothing about children. Simply implement stocking directly. It is often just a person''s deep admiration and cold nature. Now it is more difficult to approach. When Mu Mu Mu Mu Fu realized it, it was too late. So mu''s mother is very determined to protect her girlfriend for mu Shen. What if we divide our hands and turn Mu Shen into autism. and, Oriental little angel is really beautiful! Oh, it''s the long-awaited baby in her dream. Mu Mu felt a love arrow flying from her heart. "No." Mu Shen came over, his voice was cold and light, with a trace of carelessness, which was a delicate and slightly cold feeling. Mu Shen, who knew what Mu Mu''s mother wanted to say, slowly interrupted Mu''s mother''s second half sentence. He pushed the gold wire glasses on the bridge of his nose and said politely: "Bai Bai and I will go back tonight." Mu Mu: (¨‹ ¨‹ ¨‹ #) Not even a day with her baby. I feel awful. I want to cry.. On the way back, Ran Bai leaned against the back of the car and made a message. She was lazy, closed her eyes and had a vague voice. "Your parents get along well..." At least not in the information sealed to her. Thinking of the materials he read in vain, ran Bai: "...." Chapter 1537 Mu Shen drove the car. The sleeves of the snow-white shirt were slightly rolled up, revealing a white jade like wrist. From the wristwatch to the cufflinks, there was an appropriate sense of delicacy, showing a white and slightly cold feeling. Hearing ranbai''s words, he slanted his eyes and looked at ranbai. The magnificent lips pursed gently. Doctor Mu lowered his eyes and his long eyelashes trembled like butterfly wings. A traffic light, The car stopped, Doctor Mu came close, propped up the window with one hand, stared at dye white, frowned slightly, "am I difficult to get along with?" Mu Shen pulled the girl''s sleeves, his drooping eyelashes trembled, with an inexplicable sense of grievance, "you didn''t pay much attention to me today." Mu Shen regretted coming to see his parents with ranbai. She smiled at them more than three times!!! More than three times!!! Ranbai:... So this is the reason why you are unhappy? "Why didn''t I pay attention to you?" ran Bai said softly and affectionately. "Aren''t I talking to you now?" Mu Shen slanted his eyes and couldn''t restrain the rising lips. The light tea eyes were filled with a little smile, just like the picturesque drizzle in a small town in the south of the Yangtze River. "Kiss." Mu Shen held the girl and said softly in ran Bai''s ear. His voice was soft, like sweet pure milk tea. Dyed white turned her eyes. The bottom of her eyes reflected a smile. She leaned over with her hands on Mu Shen''s shoulders Doctor mu, who got what he wanted, gently bent his eyes, kissed the girl''s soft, white and tender cheeks and withdrew. It happened that the traffic lights were on. "What do aunts and uncles like?" Mu Shen thought of the meeting tomorrow, silent and asked. The man''s eyelashes tremble slightly, and his side face is cold and beautiful. It''s not difficult to see that he is a little nervous. "Ah?" ran Bai thought for a moment and looked at Mu Shen. "You don''t have to be nervous. There''s me." Mu Shen couldn''t help bending his lips, his eyebrows and eyes were soft. He answered softly. "For nothing." "Huh?" "I''ll give you the biggest wedding." doctor Mu looked at her with a pious and serious look. Ranbai thought about the tedious things at the wedding. She was silent for a moment. She replied, "just be happy." - The video thing, it''s over. Sun Yan likes Shang Li so much that ran Bai knows it. She sent a video and didn''t expect Sun Yan to divorce Shang Li. It''s just pure evil fun. And sometimes, Strong outbreaks are often caused by small things accumulated day and night. At this point, Outside the Civil Affairs Bureau, Dye Bai looked at the marriage certificate and tutted. It looks fun. "Are we already married?" ranbai asks Mu Shen. Mu Shen''s beautiful light colored eyes looked at dye white seriously, and his tone was soft: "I checked on the Internet, and I should have a wedding. I want to see my parents here, um... There is a honeymoon after the wedding?" When I got married for the first time, I hurried to see doctor Mu''s general marriage strategy on the Internet. Although I don''t understand the concept of honeymoon, doctor Mu''s instinctive feeling is not bad when he is with white. Ranbai listens to Mu Shen''s words and frowns, "... I remember I didn''t see the original before getting the marriage certificate... I, my parents." Mu Shen blinked his cool eyes. His long eyelashes fell and trembled like butterfly wings. The light tea eyes under the lens were filled with a happy smile. Doctor Mu''s Fei thin lips seemed to have a smile. His slender white fingers hooked his white thumb, lowered his eyes and whispered, "tie you first." Chapter 1538 Mu Shen''s voice is clear and warm, like wrapped in honey, sweeter than milk tea, with a bit of childish complacency and childishness. In this life, Only marriage, no divorce. Even if I don''t agree when I see your parents, you''re mine. Mu Shen is not sure whether the parents in the girl''s mouth will agree with them. Mu Shen feels at ease only by tying the girl first. Dyed white couldn''t help laughing. She hooked her lips. "Don''t tie it. I''m yours." Ranbai never worried about meeting her parents. Anyway, He''s hers. She''s alone. in any case. "White is the best." Mu Shen curved his eyes, "then, why not tomorrow?" If it wasn''t for the wedding strategy on the Internet, Mu Shen really didn''t want ranbai to see her parents. Just the two of them. Um. Only each other. "Yes." ranbai agreed without thinking, "as long as you want, listen to you." tell the truth, The only feeling of dyed white at the moment is, So troublesome! Is it so troublesome to get married? Think of the cumbersome wedding dress at the wedding and dye it white: " "See your parents, how do you want to see?" Mu Shen hung his white finger, hesitated and asked, a little uneasy. "... that''s it, that''s it?" you asked me, who did I ask? How should I know? I don''t know. Doctor Mu said, "let''s go back first. What do you want for dinner?" "Anyway, your cooking is online and you can do anything well." When you get home, Dyed white turned and asked Feng Luo, "what do you think of the original owner''s parents?" Seal off: "..." Host, are you counting on a system to know how to meet parents? #In front of a system, there is a mother''s heart# Thinking of those materials consulted in order to help the host propose, Feng Luo immediately felt that the first two were big, but he was still loveless and dutifully said, "wait, host, I''ll pass the information of the original owner''s parents to you." "OK." ran Baidao said. She played with her ID card for a while and really searched her mobile phone. Nothing useful was found. - On the other side, Shang Li just came out of the company and ran into a young man with a leaflet. Shang Li frowned and staggered one step. "Eh? Sir, buy an insurance!" said the young man, holding the leaflet and following Shang Li. "I won''t buy it!" "Ah, sir, just buy an insurance for your wife. It''s ten million insurance. Your wife will be happy!" When Shang Li stepped forward, he turned and asked, "what''s the specific?" Shang Li is still guilty about the wedding day, so he wants to buy an insurance for Sun Yan. "Sir, come with me to our company. I''ll tell you slowly. This is a ten million insured amount..." Time is still flowing away, and the plot is also going on. It''s just the opposite of the original script. The man also met the person who bought the insurance and decided to buy an insurance for his wife. It''s just this wife, not Han Bai, but Sun Yan. The salesmen are no longer led by outsiders, but by dye white in the dark. "I tell you, the dealer bought me one..." and that afternoon, Sun Yan sat in a chair with afternoon tea in her hand and said to ran Bai with a blush on her face. Dyed white and lazy, the girl is wearing a loose and simple white navel exposed T-shirt, the slender legs wrapped in light white waist pants are straightened at will, and the slender ankles with too white color overlap, making her lazy and comfortable. Chapter 1539 Dye''s white and beautiful fingers held the juice and took a casual sip. The corners of her lips were a shallow smile. She tilted her head and looked at Sun Yan, "that''s really good..." "Right?" Sun Yan couldn''t hide her pride. What did Sun Yan think of, "by the way, isn''t it our college reunion? Did you invite you?" Dyed white answered carelessly. Her jade white fingertips knocked on the juice glass. She has never been interested in such a party. In addition to handling documents in Xinggui company, ranbai just wants to accompany her doctor. "Then you go too," said Sun Yan. Dyed white raised her eyes lazily and glanced at Sun Yan at will. The girl supported her delicate jaw, and the corners of her lips raised a smile like radian. Her voice was clear and gentle: "OK." After marriage, The wedding agreed to be made up was indeed made up, but it was not the first time after all. Moreover, as soon as Sun Yan saw the wedding, it was easy to think of the video on the wedding night. Shang''s mother asked Sun Yan to be a housewife after marriage, to help her husband wholeheartedly, to serve her mother-in-law at home, and to have a child within a year. Sun Yan agreed. She had been longing for such a rich wife''s life. Why not? "I''ll go first." ran Bai said not light but not heavy, and got up. She was slender and slender like a green bamboo. At night, A brightly lit Hotel, 201 box, There were quite a lot of people inside, and there were bursts of lively conversation. Dyed white slightly frowned, and the delicate eyebrows and eyes were a little careless. It''s a little noisy. Thinking, Ran Bai walks in. Once inside, Someone noticed the overly beautiful girl. "Eh? School flower? It''s not." "Wow, you are the school flower." "School flowers are school flowers. A group of powerful operators can make stars so big." In the face of everyone''s enthusiastic remarks, ran Bai pulled the corners of her lips, smiled politely and respectfully, and chose a clean place to sit down. The original voice around her side gradually dissipated. The smile on Sun Yan''s face was a little stiff. The delicious food originally eaten in her mouth didn''t seem so delicious. Looking at the beautiful girl with stars holding the moon. The delicacies in front of us are so insipid. Han Bai again Since the University, Han Bai has robbed her of all her advantages. If not Han Bai, she should be the one who was selected as the school flower, the one who was directly pursued by Shangli, and the one who harvested countless love letters should still be her. Even now, The appearance of Han Bai still attracted everyone''s attention. Han Bai, she, He De, He Neng? Sun Yan pursed her lips and looked at Shang Li sitting next to her. Shangli, in a suit, stared at the girl surrounded in the middle, looking disappointed and unwilling. What you can''t get is the best, and what you get will never be cherished. As in the original story, Shang Li and Han Bai are together, but finally they marry Sun Yan. Like now, Shang Li married Sun Yan, but he never forgot Han Bai. Looking at Shang Li''s expression, the woman''s intuition clearly told Sun Yan that Shang Li still liked Han Bai. This perception, Sun Yan was sad at the bottom of her heart, but she had no choice. Xia can, who used to be a roommate, is married. She laughs and comes over with a baby face. She is cute and aging. "Bai Bai, how are you now?" "Can others be bad?" Lin Zhiyu smiled and lifted his hair, showing his intellectual maturity. Chapter 1540 Dyed white and hooked her lips. She looked lazy and uninhibited and didn''t speak. Classmate party, Without exception, Family, career, man, marriage. I don''t know who it is. I talked about my boyfriend first. Lin Zhiyu fell in love twice and finally broke up with regret. The reason is one. Her boyfriend thinks she is too enterprising to care about her family wholeheartedly. Lin Zhiyu doesn''t matter. Maybe her nature is cold. She doesn''t trust anyone but herself. Between career and man, there is no doubt that Lin Zhiyu will choose career. Even Xia can often says that if it goes on like this, Lin Zhiyu is afraid to be single for thousands of years. Speaking of boyfriend and girlfriend, People''s eyes unconsciously looked at Sun Yan and Shang Li. When I was at L University, Shang Li pursued Han Bai vigorously. Later, the three people were always together, which was a tangled relationship. Now Unexpectedly, Shang Li didn''t catch up with Han Bai. He was with Han Bai''s friend Sun Yan. It doesn''t matter. Tut. Twitter Twitter She listened to the noise in her ears with a white face and no expression. Ranbai can''t talk about these things and doesn''t want to talk about them. "By the way, Bai Bai, do you have a boyfriend?" Xia can asked. "HMM." ranbai answered carelessly. "Then who''s your boyfriend? You''re so good, and your boyfriend doesn''t take bad." Xia can comes with interest and blinks and asks. "He is the best." he is concise and precise, sparing words like gold. Xia can''s heart is itching. She is more and more curious about who this so-called boyfriend is. Sun Yan''s eyes darkened when she thought of the man who was quiet, elegant and beautiful. From time to time, Sun Yan even wavered a little. If he is not with Shang Li and Shang Li catches up with Han Bai, Han Bai can''t be with such an excellent person. Although Sun Yan married Shang Li, she became the merchant''s daughter-in-law. She is also trying to attend all kinds of banquets, trying to squeeze into the upper class. But those expensive ladies, the golden lady, had never been indifferent to her and had no intimacy. Even if Sun Yan is covered with famous brands, she sometimes feels inferior. Only by showing off luxury goods in front of others can we regain our dignity and meet our vanity. For example, now These people are basically ordinary people. Few can get involved with rich and powerful families, and few can start their own business to the most successful direction. Isn''t that the most suitable place for Sun Yan to show off? Ranbai''s presence completely insults Sun Yan''s dignity. Sun Yan shows off that her life is not half covered up and can''t hide her complacency. This tone and behavior, not only did not make others envy, but more disgusted. Even Shang Li felt that something was wrong. He disliked Sun Yan and humiliated him. At the end of the party, Shang Li took the opportunity to slip to ranbai and said in a deep voice, "Han Bai, I want to talk to you." Ranbaila shrugged her eyes and heard the sound. She lifted her eyes and glanced at him. She was neither cold nor light: "you and I have nothing to talk about." If dyed white, there is no cover. It is neither light nor heavy and hits the crowd. Some people looked sideways. For a moment, Shangli was very embarrassed. What was more embarrassing was Sun Yan. Sun Yan clenched the bag in her hand. His husband is in the middle hall of the classmate party, and Huang Zhi goes to talk to the girl he once pursued, so where does her face go? Sun Yan unknowingly complained about Shang Li. Sooner or later, Sun Yan''s feelings will gradually fade with the passage of time. She will spend a little in the daily necessities of life and all kinds of small things. Chapter 1541 Ranbai looked at the figure not far away. She picked her eyebrows and walked over, "doctor mu? Why are you here?" Opposite the hotel, a silver white car stopped there. The tall man leaned against the door. He was wearing a white shirt. From the wristwatch to the cufflinks, they were just exquisite. The Cufflinks were silvery and showed a delicate feeling of white and slightly cold. His hands were slender and bony. The excessively beautiful facial features, with a little aggressive publicity and uninhibited, are cleverly covered by the classical and noble gold wire glasses on the bridge of the nose and the quiet scholarly temperament on the body. With a little casual meaning, it looks gentle and elegant. With an inaccessible high cold atmosphere, it is a sense of rigorous order of business. Seeing the girl, he admired the silent light in the dark and light tea eyes. He gently bent his eyes and held the girl''s hand. All his cold and decadent temperament dissipated, and his thin lips were slightly hooked: "I miss you." He has a pair of peach blossom eyes with a slight blush. His eyes are hazy like drunk or not. At the moment, the color at the bottom of his eyes is gorgeous. "Didn''t I let you wait for me at home?" ran Bai smiled: "I''m not not going back." Mu Shen blinked his cool and beautiful eyes, his rose colored lips gently closed, his white slender fingers hooked the girl''s thumb, shook slightly, stubborn and firm, and said happily, "I miss you too." Dyed white smiled, reached out and rubbed the man''s broken black hair, hooked the lip corner, and spoiled her eyes: "I miss you too." Mu Shen took out the coat he put in the car and put it on the girl''s thin body. He said to her with low eyes and a good temper: "you didn''t wear a coat when you left. It''s cool at night. Pay attention to your body." It''s so warm. Dyed white chuckled, nodded and said solemnly, "my doctor is the most considerate." indeed, The excessively beautiful doctor Mu''s white and delicate cheeks are filled with a layer of beautiful crimson, which is very pure. Mingming is rigorous and cold in front of outsiders. He asks for kisses in various ways on weekdays, but when it''s really provocative, a word can make doctor Mu blush and heartbeat. Mu Shen held the girl''s hand, his slender white fingers bent slightly, completely wrapped the girl''s hand, and warmed the girl''s hand with his own temperature. His broken black hair was scattered on his forehead in a slightly messy way. His long eyelashes were slightly drooping, his eyelashes fluttered like butterfly wings, his drooping eyebrows and eyes were warm and beautiful, and his expression was pious and focused. The neckline is embroidered with exquisite silver stripes, and the buttons are meticulous, covering the man''s curved beautiful Adam''s apple, It looks rigorous and elegant. Dyed white and half narrowed his eyes. He looked lazy. His slender fingers like jade provoked the man''s white jaw and kissed him. The man''s eyes widened slightly, and he was at a loss for a time. His body was stiff there. The blood from his earlobes was red, and he hugged the girl''s waist. He usually asks for kisses, and she seldom kisses him on her own initiative. But every time, Mu Shen can''t resist the careless and even frivolous attitude that makes people feel particularly focused and serious. That feeling, It''s like knowing it''s an abyss, but it should sink step by step. Dyed white took back her fingers, and her eyebrows were like a smile, "let''s go." The man''s broken hair is messy, the gold wire glasses are slightly biased, and the thin lips are like rose color, which destroys the rigorous sense of order. On the contrary, it is a little evil and more provocative. Mu Shen''s eyes were dim, he gently pursed his lips and opened the door for the girl. Others looked at the intimacy between the two people not far away, a little stunned. That''s Han Bai''s boyfriend? Someone took a breath and muttered to himself. "Hiss... It''s really good for me to step on a horse." It''s like no one can stand beside them except them. Chapter 1542 In the car, The silver car stopped by the side of the road, With the window half open, the night wind blew in from outside the window and brushed the hair. Ranbai was still wearing a coat. She yawned lazily and looked at the well-dressed doctor mu. Mu Shen slanted his eyes and looked at the white line of sight. "What''s the matter?" he wondered. Ranbai smiled and leaned lazily there. The long and thin legs wrapped in light white waist pants were slightly bent, and the tone was frivolous: "it''s nothing. The more you see my doctor, the more you feel like a beauty." As she spoke, she pondered hooking her lips with a kind of evil ruffian smile. It''s not serious. But it''s particularly provocative. Sure enough, Mu Shen coughed slightly under the eyes of dye Bai, and took the lead to look away with his cheeks slightly red. Ranbai smiled in a low voice, like a charm: "doctor mu, you should get used to it." "After all." she tilted her head and smiled brightly, revealing two lovely little tiger teeth. "I like to tease you." Mu Shen blinked. His long curled eyelashes trembled slightly. He nodded and whispered, "let you lift it." Dyed white chuckles. Those fine peach eyes are a bit of ruffian evil. She leaned slightly, leaned close, pecked at Mu''s deep, white and beautiful cheek, "doctor Mu is not only beautiful, but also so cute." Let someone turn home. splendid, It''s hers. "Do you like it?" Mu Shen asked seriously with his eyes slanted. "Well, as long as it''s you, I like it." Mu Shen covered under the snow-white collar with silver white silk lines, and the curved beautiful Adam''s apple rolled gently. He pushed the gold wire glasses with one hand, and the light tea eyes were slightly dark. "Can you always like it?" The voice is slightly hoarse, low and magnetic, with some extreme darkness of paranoia. Dyed white looked at Mu Shen. Her dark eyes reflected the bustling and gorgeous scenery with dim lights. Only the face printed with Mu Shen remained unchanged. She said, "forever." Mu Shen bent his eyes slightly, and the light tea eyes under the lens were filled with a smile. The delicate eyebrows and eyes painted with thick ink and heavy color were like the landscape painting of a small town in the south of the Yangtze River. "Agreed, don''t go back." "I''ll go back..." Mu Shen tangled for a long time and didn''t think about anything. Finally, he could only stare at the girl and said seriously, "I''ll be cruel to you." Ranbai couldn''t help laughing. She reached out and pinched the man''s soft cheek and said solemnly, "why don''t you hurt me now?" "I..." doctor Mu doesn''t know what to do. In the face of the girl''s joking eyes, Mu Shen frowned slightly. Finally, he simply bent over and kissed the girl. Dyed white: " Dr. mu, did you get married before you came out? Ran Bai pushed Mu Shen and said, "get up, hurry up, and go home." Doctor Mu blinked and straightened up, but his beautiful white fingers still held the girl''s hand. After a pause, he asked, "is it fierce?" Dyed white: " "If I say it''s not fierce, you have to kiss me, don''t you?" One of the kissing skills was revealed, and Mu Shen coughed with a guilty heart. A vague way. "Well... Maybe, isn''t it..." "Go home!" ran Bai smiled at Mu Shen''s words, dropped two words and looked out of the window. "Oh." Mu Shen answered obediently. The car drove all the way, Ran Bai didn''t speak any more. She leaned there and shrugged her eyes. Mu Shen glanced at her for a few eyes, gently sipped her thin lips, or stretched out his hand and pulled the girl''s sleeves by a small margin. ¡¤ Mu Shen: I knock hard. Ranbai: look at the fierce one? After a while, Ranbai: I let you be fierce, not let you kiss me! Chapter 1543 "Hmm?" ran Bai looks back in doubt. Mu Shen frowned and finally stared at ranbai and said, "are you angry?" Dyed white:??? puzzled face "Ah?" "You ignore me." Mu Shen said wrongfully. Dyed white: " "Do you know why I ignored you?" ran Bai said softly. "Why?" Mu Shen blinked and asked cleverly. "Because," ran Bai tugged at the corners of her lips in a faint tone, "I''m sleepy." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After three seconds of silence, Mu Shen''s cheeks were slightly red. He coughed and hurriedly loosened his hand holding the girl. He helped the girl straighten her windbreaker coat. His gentle and beautiful eyebrows and eyes drooped gently and said, "you have a rest first, and I''ll call you when you get home." "OK." Mu Shen closed the window to prevent the girl from catching cold. No words all the way, When you get to the community, park your car in the parking lot. Mu Shen slanted his eyes and looked at the girl next to him. She leaned there, sleeping quietly. Mu Shen subconsciously took a light breath, carefully bent over, pinned a wisp of ink hair scattered around the girl''s ears behind her ears with white and slender fingers, and trimmed the coat for the girl. The action is gentle, like a lifetime of tenderness and love, like a treasure in the world. The drooping eyebrows and eyes are delicate and beautiful, the long eyelashes are as tender as butterfly wings, and the expression is pious and focused. After a pause, Mu Shen tentatively pecked at the girl''s soft, white and tender cheek and left quickly. There was no reaction to dyeing white. Mu Shen blinked, bolder and gently kissed the girl''s lips. After completing this series of actions, Mu Shen couldn''t help bending his lips. His eyebrows could not hide his smile. His soft eyebrows and eyes seemed to hide the soft stars of March. Looks like a cat who stole fishy. Happy eyes, childish like a child. Mu thought deeply, but still carefully held his breath and gently let the girl''s head lean this way until it leaned against his shoulder. The girl''s shallow, light breathing, if not, sprayed on Mu Shen''s neck, itching. Mu Shen maintained an action and didn''t dare to move for fear of waking up dye Bai. He glanced at the girl gently, his thin lips slightly hooked. Satisfied. After more than an hour, Ran Bai turned over and felt something wrong. She half opened her eyes lazily and looked at the vague scene in front of her. A few seconds later, ranbai slowly remembered the previous things. "Wake you up?" a soft, cautious voice came from my ear. "No." ran Bai covered his face with one hand and yawned, "I woke up myself." In a minute, she woke up completely, ran Bai straightened up and looked at Mu Shen, "why didn''t you call me?" "You sleep well." Ranbai chuckled Mu Shen picked up the mineral water next to him. His slender and bony hands looked particularly good, "drink?" "Yes." Mu Shen unscrewed the bottle cap and handed it to ran Bai. Dyed white took the mineral water. During the movement, their fingertips inadvertently touched. Mu Shen took back his hand, hung his hand on his side and twisted his fingertips slightly. Dyed white took a sip of water. She leaned lazily there, screwed on the bottle cap and put it aside, "let''s go." "OK." Mu Shen bent his eyebrows gently. Watching the girl push the door open and stand outside. Mu Shen blinked, as if he picked up the mineral water nearby and went out. Chapter 1544 The plain and delicate room, with slightly cold tones, is intertwined with elegant ancient style. Mu Shen''s slender and beautiful fingers took the mineral water bottle that ran Bai had just drunk, naturally unscrewed the bottle cap and drank it all. After thinking about it, doctor Mu tilted his head slightly, looked in the direction of the bedroom, put the mineral water bottle on the tea table and walked into the bedroom. Looking at the girl leaning against the seat, doctor Mu slightly hooked his lips and pushed the gold wire glasses. His temperament was cold and precious. Holding the table with one hand, doctor Mu leaned over slightly and kissed the girl slowly. Only then did he bend his eyes gently. Dye Bai glanced at him lazily. She was too lazy to move and let him kiss. Mu Shen took off his coat and put it aside in the wardrobe. He was wearing a white shirt with Silver Cufflinks. His hands were particularly slender and bony, and his whole body was full of rigorous and elegant atmosphere. - On the other side, Sun Yan looked through the address book of Shangli''s mobile phone and felt that she was holding her breath in her heart. Who are these people? Why do you often answer and call a phone number? Think about it, Sun Yan bit her lip and went downstairs. When she saw Shang Wan, she shouted, "sister." "Xiao Yan?" "HMM." Sun Yan nodded and hesitated. She asked Shang Wan, "sister, do you know what Shang LITA is doing recently?" Shang Wan''s eyes twinkled, bowed his head and drank a sip of tea gracefully. Then he smiled and asked, "what are you doing?" Seeing what Shang Wan obviously knew, Sun Yan was very obvious. She went over and sat next to Shang Wan, "sister, just tell me." Shang Wan sighed and put down his tea cup. "It''s not that I don''t tell you, but that I''m not sure. What if... What if it''s not true." Sun Yan nodded at the bottom of her heart. Her intuition was even worse. "Sister, just say it!" "Then I can say?" "Say it!" Shang Wan pretended to sigh and hesitated for a while. Facing Sun Yan''s obviously anxious look, she said, "I just saw Xiao Li talking to a person once." "Then what?" Sun Yan guessed the next thing. Shang Wan coughed and continued, "I heard the voice from the phone... Um..." "Who is it?" Sun Yan urged. Shang Wan looked at Sun Yan, pursed her lips, smiled and thought, "some familiar, especially... Your friend." "Han Bai?!" Sun Yan said in an unbelievable voice. Shang Wan took the tea and didn''t talk any more, just nodded. Sun Yan''s face became extremely ugly. in other words, Is that phone number Han Bai''s? She knows Han Bai''s phone, and the phone number displayed in Shangli''s mobile phone address book is not known to her. So, Han Bai deliberately contacted Shang Li with a number she didn''t know, and it was so frequent! Sun Yan''s heart was filled with anger at being betrayed. Han Bai dared to do so. At least she regards Han Bai as her friend. Han Bai betrays her! Sun Yan''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. She hurriedly left a word that I knew and went upstairs. Looking at Sun Yan''s back upstairs, she was obviously anxious. Shang Wan sneered and scolded a fool in his heart. Then he took a sip of tea leisurely, and the corners of his lips slightly aroused a smug smile. That''s stupid, You can easily be provoked by a few words. Tut tut. Shang Wan didn''t think of any good way to deal with the so-called face hostess, and Sun Yan in front of her is a good object to use, isn''t she? Chapter 1545 the second day, The morning sun breaks, the morning fog dissipates, and the air is filled with a faint refreshing fragrance of flowers. Dr. Mu just brought breakfast out of the kitchen. I saw the girl with messy hair coming out of the bedroom. Doctor Mu gently bent his eyebrows and eyes. He walked in and kissed the girl''s forehead with low eyes. With a good temper, he said, "go wash first." Attracted by the fragrance, ranbaila shrugged her eyes and answered with a very weak voice. She didn''t seem to wake up. "Very sleepy?" Mu Shen put his palm on the girl''s forehead and asked, "why don''t you go to bed again?" "No." ran Bai refused, and the voice was lazy: "wash." "What time are we going out?" After breakfast, Mu Shen asked dye Bai. Ranbai knows that Mu Shen asked about meeting the original owner''s parents. She rubbed her eyebrows and replied, "just nine o''clock." "Do I need to buy something?" Mu Shen asked. "You''ve bought enough." "Do I have to do anything else?" Mu Shen continued. After ten minutes of asking and answering, Ranbai finds that doctor Mu talks a lot today. She glanced at Mu deeply and raised her eyebrows, "nervous?" Mu Shen covered his white collar, and the curved beautiful Adam''s apple rolled slightly. He stretched out his hand to pull his tie and untied a button, "it''s OK." "Don''t be nervous." ran Bai supported his jaw and looked at him askew. "Anyway, you''re mine." For ranbai''s declaration of sovereignty, Mu Shen completely smiled, nodded and replied, "well, I''m yours." See your parents. Um. It went well. At least ranbai thinks so when she looks at the harmonious Mu Shen talking with Han''s father and mother. After saying goodbye to Han''s father and mother, Mu Shen relaxed. He kissed the girl and smiled, "it''s smoother than I thought." "I told you." ranbai said, "you don''t have to be nervous." "Well." doctor Mu contentedly hugged the girl and put his white jaw on the girl''s shoulder. "My parents asked us when to have a wedding." Dyed white tut. Just once. It''s natural for parents to call. For the wedding, ranbai thought about it and said, "I''ll work out the design of the wedding dress, and then you can do the rest." Trust her, She will not design a wedding dress that is so cumbersome that the whole thing blinks. "Good." Dr. Mu''s lips are hooked, and his white slender fingers are wrapped around the girl''s wisp of ink hair. He has a good temper, "listen to you." "Jingling, jingling..." The telephone rang. Dye Bai takes her mobile phone, glances at the displayed notes and connects. Ranbai didn''t speak, so she listened to the expected voice and smashed it angrily. "Han Bai! Am I bad to you? You did this! How dare you betray me? You let me down. I really misunderstood you!" "Well, then? Continue your speech." dyed white lips hook a smile rather than a smile, pull and shrug her eyes and say carelessly. Mu Shen stood by, twisted his eyebrows, looked at the girl and didn''t speak. Sun Yan choked and was still angry. "Do you know what I do to you? I really treat you as a friend, but what about you? What have you done?" Sun Yan continued, word by word, "you should have secretly contacted Shang Li! Do you want to be shameless? You refused Shang Li at the beginning, but now? You have an affair with Shang Li again. Is it not enough for you to have mu Shen? Does Mu Shen know you are such a person? Han Bai, you are too much! Do you know you are committing a crime..." cheap! Before he finished speaking, he was directly interrupted by a voice with a thin voice that couldn''t hear any emotion. Chapter 1546 Mu Shen took the mobile phone, his long eyelashes drooped slightly, and the emotion in his light tea eyes was covered so that he couldn''t see through. "Miss Sun, your words have caused personal attacks on my girlfriend. You have discredited and damaged my girlfriend''s reputation, understand?" The man''s low and cold voice came out through his mobile phone and knocked on Sun Yan''s eardrum with a casual coolness. "Mu, Mu Shen?" Sun Yan was stunned. Is mu Shen with Han Bai? Thinking of what Mu Shen said, Sun Yan was filled with deep jealousy. Han Bai is so close to Shang Li that Mu Shen still helps Han Bai speak? Sun Yan suddenly felt happy. Just right. She can tell Mu Shen the truth. That Han Bai is stepping on two boats! It''s better for mu Shen to turn his love into hate and deal with Han Bai. Even if he can''t, let them break up. It''s disgusting. Their feelings are not good. "Deep, you don''t know..." Sun Yan said in a particularly wronged tone, "Han Bai, she doesn''t even..." Deep? Dyed Bai Tut, looking at the taken cell phone, she leaned lazily there, her eyes were light and looked at Mu Shen with a smile. "Sorry, we don''t know each other well." Mu Shen twisted his eyebrows and his voice was very weak. "With all due respect, I''ve heard many people call my name. No one can match Miss Sun''s affectation." Seal off: "..." This mouth is too poisonous. And host a property. Sun Yan is a stiff person. Mu Shen Hung up the phone directly and pulled Sun Yan into the blacklist. All actions were like flowing water. Dye Bai whistled in a frivolous tone: "doctor Mu is really powerful." In the face of the girl''s lazy expression, Mu Shen gently sipped his thin lips. The beautiful and excessively white side face was a little unhappy. He twisted his eyebrows, and his long eyelashes fell, covering the look in his eyes: "she said you." Dye baiton smiled for a while, "didn''t you help me say it back?" Mu Shen answered with a low voice. His white slender fingers hooked the girl''s thumb and didn''t speak again. Dyed white looked at her thoughtfully, and her dark eyes were as calm as a cold pool. - Recently, I heard that Sun Yan seemed to have offended someone. She was kidnapped and later thrown back. She looked very miserable with injuries all over. This is a hot topic in the upper class recently. I wonder who Sun Yan offended. Dyed white guessed who did it and didn''t specify it. She''ll take care of anything for him anyway. It''s time to... Finish. During the period when Sun Yan lived in the hospital for self-cultivation, Shang Li came less and less every time. Until a few months later, Sun Yan went out of the hospital. One night when she came home, she found the lipstick print on Shang Li''s clothes. "Fuck! Are you crazy?!" Shang Li touched the blood mark on his face and looked at Sun Yan incredulously. "I''m not crazy!" Sun Yan sat there, glared at him fiercely and shouted hysterically, "tell me! Who the hell is that woman? Is it Han Bai?" Shang Li laughed angrily and completely felt that Sun Yan was unreasonable: "what the hell are you doing? What does this have to do with Han Bai? What do you look like now? You are a resentful woman!" Sun Yan seemed to be pressed to pause. The whole person paused and stared at Shang Li. This kind of look made Shang Li a little hairy, but the burning pain on his face reminded him what the crazy woman in front of him had done. Chapter 1547 "Are you still Sun Yan? You weren''t like this before! You let me down!" Shang Li said, pulled up his suit coat and turned away. Without hesitation. There was a lot of noise in the room, which alerted the merchants. Shang''s mother stood outside the door and looked at her son. When she saw the obvious scratch on Shang Li''s face, she was startled. "Xiao Li!" Shang Li looked at Shang''s mother, then at Shang''s father and Shang Wan standing aside. Without saying a word, he rushed out with a straight face. "Too much!" the merchant''s mother was so angry that she rushed into the room and looked at Sun Yan sitting there silently weeping. She didn''t fight at all. Pointing to Sun Yan, she began to scold: "what do you think you are? It''s your blessing to marry the merchant. Do you spend less money on the merchant this year? I think you have hard wings. You can''t tell the southeast from the northwest. You dare to fight Xiaoli!" Mother Shang is becoming more and more angry. Sun Yan grabs her baby son''s face like this. What if he is disfigured?! "You poisonous woman! You''ve been married to a merchant for a year, not to mention helping your husband serve his mother-in-law. You don''t even have a child. I really regret letting you enter our merchant''s door!" Shang Wan stepped forward, patted Shang''s mother on the back, gave her good luck, and advised her, "well, mom, don''t be angry, go back to the room first. What if you have high blood pressure?" "Hello, daughter." Shang''s mother grabbed Shang Wan''s hand and said movingly. Shang Wan just chuckled and sent his mother back to her room. Then she comforted her father standing there: "Dad, don''t worry, I''ll deal with it. You can go back to your room." Looking at his excellent daughter from childhood to, Shang Fu sighed, patted Shang Wan on the shoulder and went back. Seeing that both of them had returned to their rooms, Shang Wan looked back at Sun Yan. Fool. You can''t do anything well. Finally, it turned out to be like this. Shang Wan rubbed his temples with a headache. At this moment, she hopes Sun Yan is not so stupid. "Xiao Yan, don''t be angry. It''s not worth losing your health for Han Bai''s anger." Shang Wan walked over and comforted. What if this chess piece is still useful. Sun Yan feels aggrieved more and more. For business interests, she gave up her career after graduating from college and devoted herself to being a satisfactory daughter-in-law in the business. But now? What did she get? Shangli said that about her! Seeing Shang Wan, Sun Yan couldn''t help crying. On the other side, Shang Li was upset and went directly to gentle township. The beautiful and moving woman kindly comforted Shang Li and made Shang Li feel more and more that this is the person he likes in his heart. - And on this day, "Miss Han, what do you think?" the woman put a stack of photos in front of dyed white and talked about her long hair, showing her maturity. Dyed white glanced at her casually and smiled at the corners of her lips. "The reward will be paid in installments and continue to refuel." "Thank you." the woman smiled, impressively the woman that ran Bai found from the nightclub. The stack of photos on the table is a group photo of Shang Li and the woman. See how things are going, Dyed white also began to slowly close the net. One day later, The host''s voice came from the TV, "Shang''s company is frequently going bankrupt overnight. Is it an unfair fate or man-made? The existing evidence shows that the capital chain of Shang''s company is broken. Without a strong fund or investor, it is likely to go bankrupt completely..." Chapter 1548 The host''s beautiful voice said sentence by sentence. Dye Bai listened to the TV broadcast and lazily hooked her lips. Tut. On the verge of bankruptcy. Such a thing happened overnight in Shang''s company. The employees were panic stricken and collectively demanded to pay wages. Shang''s company doesn''t even have money to pay employees, so it can only be extended indefinitely. Shang Li became more and more agitated. Every time he went home, he was more impetuous in the face of Sun Yan''s yellow face. He didn''t go home at all, but stayed in the gentle countryside outside. "Why don''t you divorce that yellow faced woman?" the woman looked at Shang Li wrongly and said with a complaining face. Shangli said affectionately: "don''t worry, I love only you. I will marry you into the door!" Since the wedding day, I had entanglement with the woman, and then I met again one day by chance, and then I had frequent contact several times. Let Shang Li sigh that this is a wonderful woman, a gift from God and the daughter of his destiny. The woman snorted, smiled and scolded, "who believes your nonsense." "What I said is true!" Shang Li quickly promised. "I heard that you bought an insurance for your family, or 10 million?" the woman turned her eyes and gave him an oblique look. "Hey, that''s all by suddenly..." without saying half of Shang Li''s words, he was suddenly stunned: "ten million..." Isn''t it the money Shang''s company lacks? Looking at Shang Li''s stunned look, the woman hooked her lips if she had nothing. The pillow breeze is blowing, coupled with the ridicule of peers. Shangli can''t resist the charm of money and never forget ten million things. "I think he can''t help it." the woman sat in front of ranbai and said to ranbai. Ranbai answered carelessly, "pay more attention these days. You''ll soon retire." The woman smiled and nodded. After another big quarrel with Sun Yan, Shang Li finally couldn''t help the idea buried in his heart and wanted to do it. In Sun Yan''s frightened eyes and crazy screams, the door of her home was kicked open. "Don''t move!" With a loud drink, the matter finally came to an end. Ten million insurance policies were exposed in front of everyone. The young master of the merchant wanted to do it to his wife for 10 million. This matter caused a sensation in the upper class. Shang Li was finally convicted and jailed. Where is that? Can a little white face of Shangli stay? The business has been like this. It has no right to save the business profits or ask someone to take care of them. "I''ll wait for you!" the woman said to Shang Li with an affectionate face. Shang Li was very moved and sobbed, "I, I will repay you." "You are my greatest reward." the woman is affectionate. "Divorce Sun Yan. I''ll keep the rest of your property for you. I''ll be waiting for you and waiting for you to come out!" Shangli was dazzled by love and promised at the beginning. Sun Yan was frightened and broke a leg. She couldn''t wait for a divorce. So he quickly got a marriage certificate with Shangli. After knowing this, Shang''s mother scolded Sun Yan for being ruthless. Shang Li then handed over all his remaining property to the woman. However What the business family didn''t expect was, The day after the money was transferred, the woman ran away with the money! not the least trace was found. Shangli is crazy looking for a woman. I made countless calls, but none of them got through. Finally, we can only recognize the facts. own, Cheated. With the business profit incident, all the remaining money disappeared, and the business company completely declared bankruptcy. For a while, Businesses are extremely down. I can no longer see the scenery of the past. Chapter 1549 When ranbai transfers the last balance to the woman. The woman lifted her hair and smiled at ran Bai. "If you come to me again in the future, I''ll take it all." Ranbai smiled, "OK." The matter has come to an end, and dye Bai starts the final finishing work. Da The hour hand of the retro clock keeps turning, making a clear sound. Time is flowing. And the direction of things will be different from before. Once again, the business that has fallen to the extreme has made trouble because of two mysterious documents until they fall apart. One of them is a video of Shang''s mother and others on the day of their wedding. The other one is actually the evidence of the merchant''s bankruptcy, which is urged by Shang Wan! Two documents were secretly sent from the computer. After browsing, no trace could be found. Full of mystery, but hard evidence. "No! No! You believe me!" mother Shang looked at the video, her face turned pale and denied it in a panic. Father Shang looked ferocious, "how dare you betray me!" He was shocked to learn that the reason for all his frustration was his daughter who had been raised since childhood. Shang Wan''s heart sank silently. She didn''t do that at all. The bankruptcy of Shang''s company has nothing to do with her! However, who believes it? In desperation, Shang Wan simply left the merchant and planned to open a company to fight against dye white. She doesn''t believe that she can''t deal with a woman who has gone through so many faces and knows so much knowledge? The imagination is beautiful. The facts pierce my heart. Whenever Shang Wan''s company makes a little improvement, it will be directly suppressed by dyeing white. There is no cover up, arrogant and provocative. Xinggui is already an international company. If you want to cooperate with Xinggui, how dare you have a relationship with Shang Wan? Until he had become down and out, Shang Wan suddenly realized when she looked at the delicate and expensive girl on the big screen of the mall. He sat down on the ground, but his fingers still trembled, pointed to dye white and muttered to himself. "You''re also a Tasker, aren''t you? Cluck, cluck..." Shang Wan smiles. Laugh that you wake up too late and that you are too stupid. Unfortunately, When I understand, everything is useless. After receiving the dye white with full hatred value, he picked his eyebrows. There was no accident, "deprive the system directly." Feng Luo nodded. Ran Bai turned around. She looked at the man next to her, slightly raised her eyebrows, supported her with one hand, and said carelessly, "doctor mu, do you want to have a wedding?" Half of the girl''s body was bathed in the sun, and the bright flowing gold sun fell on her. It was so beautiful that she didn''t want to be a real person. Mu Shen was stunned. Dye white hook lips: "why, don''t you want to now?" "No." Mu Shen smiled, "I think." She had been talking about a wedding before, but ran Bai didn''t agree. She wants to solve these things and hold the wedding in the best state. And Mu Shen never knew. The wine dyed white is so poor. Like now, Mu Shen had a headache and looked at the dyeing white holding the white column. He pressed the center of his eyebrows and coaxed him softly: "good boy, shall we go back?" Dyed white looked at him vaguely, then looked at the column and frowned, "what about it?" Mu Shen: " "It can''t run." Mu Shen said in a good temper, "if you like it, I''ll show you tomorrow." Dyed white stared at Mu Shen for a while, suddenly hooked his lips and stretched out his hand: "hold." Mu Shen picked up the girl. Go home. Before Mu Shen could speak, dye Bai pressed him on the sofa and ran to the room. Mu Shen didn''t know what to do with dyeing white. His long eyelashes drooped slightly and didn''t move. Chapter 1550 There was a clatter in the room. Ran Bai ran out holding the chain. Mu Shen looked at ran Bai in silence. "Click". The man''s white and delicate ankle was fastened with an iron chain. Ranbai stared at the chain. After confirming that it wouldn''t fall down, she nodded with satisfaction. "It''s locked." she looked up at him and said seriously, "mine." Seal off: "..." Even if you''re drunk, you don''t forget to close people. How persistent is it about people? The handsome and noble man was silent. When did the chain appear at home? "Do you want to close me?" Mu Yi''s eyelashes trembled. He lowered his eyes, carefully adjusted his cuffs and asked. The girl didn''t seem to understand the meaning of Mu Shen''s words. She tilted her head and just said, "you''re mine." Mu Shen walked into the room with dyed white in his arms. There is a guess in the bottom of my heart. Looking at the monitor turned out by the dyed white, Mu Shen picked his eyebrow. So, On that day, She is, in his house. Mu Shen seemed to understand why she would have an indescribable expression when she asked the girl this question later. Seal off: "..." Host, you lost your vest! "There was a premeditation, huh?" Mu Shen smiled low and said in a good mood. Ranbai stares at him and corrects him seriously: "it''s a long time to seek love." "Well, I''ve been looking for love for a long time." doctor Mu smiled and nodded. No matter which word it is, it makes Mu Shen feel very good. He hugged her and whispered in ranbai''s ear, "let you turn it off." "Hmm..." ran Bai narrowed her eyes slightly. She was a little lazy. After getting drunk, she became even lazier. It seemed that she couldn''t lift any energy all over her body. Naturally, I think the sentence "Mu Shen" is particularly good. Dyed white smiled happily. His fingers gently provoked the man''s arc, beautiful white jaw, and his tone was frivolous: "beauty, the best." She looked at Mu Shen, paused for a moment, tilted her head and said, "but why are there three beauties?" Mu Shen was helpless, "it''s one." Dye Bai didn''t care about this. She just asked, "do you like me?" "I like it." Mu coughed deeply. He glanced away and looked away. The tip of his ears was slightly red. "You look at me and say," the girl looks fierce. "Do you like me?" There was a faint threat in his words. "I like you best." Mu Shen blinked casually. Facing the girl, he seemed to be filled with the eyes of the stars and the sea, gently sipped his thin lips, and his cheeks were slightly red. Ranbai nodded with satisfaction this time, and quickly kissed the man''s white cheek, "I like you too." Her eyes had a hazy feeling of being drunk or not. What she said in her ears was like sugar wrapped in honey and a faint smell of wine. Like wine heart chocolate. Mu Shen''s eyes were dim, and he pulled his tie with his low eyes. "Iron chain. Don''t take it down." ranbai stressed, "you know?" "Don''t take it." Mu Shen hooked his little white thumb and said with a smile. Mu Shen doesn''t dislike girls'' extraordinary possessiveness. On the contrary, he enjoys it. And he, too "Well, you don''t have a key anyway." the girl said triumphantly. Her eyes were bright, like stars in summer. "So now..." Ranbai chuckles. She looks as if she is drunk or not. She is lazy and pushes Mu Shen down directly. She is very provocative with the evil ruffian. "Should we promise each other by example?" Mu Shen''s voice became silent and hoarse, "I''ve always been yours, haven''t I?" With a "pa", the bright light in the room was turned off by Mu Shen. Only darkness remained. When always calm and self-sustaining, they are defeated. Strange and irresistible feelings swept through the body. No matter whether you use a knife up and down in the laboratory indifferently, or carelessly carry out a dangerous operation with a very high mortality, you can keep your careful, powerful and machine accurate brain blank. At the moment of complete possession, Mu Shen sighed low. Once had no nostalgia for the world. Now, My whole world is you. Dyed white? Yearn for salvation from generation to generation and never let go. Mu Shen is? Dyed white. Chapter 1551 "Plop -" A can was thrown in front of the old man who looked old and ugly. in fact, She is not yet forty. The woman was wearing old clothes with countless patches sewn on them. She was leaning on a crutch, and one of her legs was obviously wrong. It''s a disability. She squatted down and stretched her fingers to pick up the can. Impressively, Sun Yan. From a young and beautiful college student to this picture, if it is seen by those students in the past, it must be unbelievable. Sun Yan picked it up, but she couldn''t help crying. Sun Yan doesn''t know what she''s crying about. I just think, Tears are bitter. The heart is more bitter. Sun Yan after divorce. A broken leg, in the waste of time, the beautiful face becomes ugly. Sun Yan''s heart is higher than heaven. She doesn''t want to do this. She wants to find another man better than Shangli. But, No one wants a woman with a broken leg and an ugly face. The only one willing to accept Sun Yan. Until one day the man disappeared. Sun Yan knew, That''s a liar. Cheated Sun Yan out of all her savings. Physical mobility, no reliance. So that, in the end, Sun Yan was reduced to seeing garbage for a living. The hunchback woman walked towards the shabby home step by step. I have long been used to emptiness and silence. Sun Yan is an orphan. She grew up in an orphanage since childhood. She knew from an early age, You have to fight for good things yourself. Sun Yan doesn''t want to live a mediocre and ordinary life in the future. She studied hard and went to college. She hooked up with a lot of spare tires along the way. She looked at them one by one and helped her save her tuition. Sun Yan knows what she wants and what kind of life she wants. So she never had any feelings for those boys. What she wants to catch is prosperity. So, No matter what she gives up, Sun Yan will not hesitate. She wore a smiling mask, all shy and kind-hearted faces were just a means to achieve her goal, deliberately ignoring the sense of guilt in her heart, as if she was still the ignorant and naive child when she was a child. Perhaps she was once simple, but later, she began to get used to living with a mask. Shangli has a good family background, and he is handsome and capable. Sun Yan has long been the target. In order to get Shangli by any means, Sun Yan doesn''t care that the person Shangli likes is her own friend. Sun Yan always knew her purpose. She won''t give up the life she wants for anyone, Han Bai is no exception, Sun Yan told herself. same evening, Sun Yan had a dream, a different dream from now. In the dream, Han Bai married Shang Li, but she still took Shang Li away. Shang Li loved her very much, and the merchant was also facing bankruptcy. She instigated Shang Li to fight Han Bai for 10 million again and again. Later, she married Shang Li, and they were very happy The next morning, Sun Yan woke up with tears on her face. Sun Yan was lying on her stomach crying. She was crying like a child. The broken voice choked imperceptibly. "Sorry..." "Sorry..." In a trance, Sun Yan saw the girl''s sincere and brilliant smile in college, so naive and beautiful. Sun Yan grabs what she wants, but she grabs nothing. Han Bai Sorry Sorry. Sun Yan smiled, and the corners of her lips evoked a bitter smile. She apologized after all. Apologized to the girl who really regarded her as a friend. She gave up everything for prosperity, but never thought of it. Only at the end did she soberly know what she had lost. What you have done can never be undone. Wrong is wrong. It can never be made up for. She finally realized that she had the most precious thing in the world. But she accidentally lost it. In this life, that''s it. As if, she paid for her sins. When she finally understood that a person could simply live, But after it''s over. Chapter 1552 System space, Name: dyed white Level: Level 2 Tasker of Tiandao administration Backpack: plane task locator, 2 amulets, soul value 2, free turntable lucky draw times 1, rare task 1 Title: National Male God, his royal highness, the first queen, bloodthirsty God of war, dark night God of death. Aura: "male master" Aura Points: 10000 Feng Luo had a grass in his mouth. At the thought of the dark law, the whole skull hurt. oh dear. Call you cheap. Call you cheap. This time. So that the closure completely ignores that the integral has reached 10000. "Host, I sent you ang." "HMM." ran Bai Gao''s cold face. ¡¤ This is a very simple love story, Lin rubidium snow, the hostess, is a big star in the entertainment industry. She has been a film queen for three consecutive years and has numerous fans. Shen Jing, the male boss, is the boss of a company. He knows and loves the female boss. Then the two were together. Lin rubidium snow has a good harvest in love and has become the envy of everyone. A very simple story. Unfortunately, Destroyed by an outsider who broke into the plane. The host of the outsider is Xia Yu, the daughter of an ordinary family. The outsider''s system is the entertainment circle system, a very general system, which allows you to develop unlimited in all aspects of the entertainment circle. Whether it''s a movie queen, a singer or a screenwriter, it''s all involved. As long as you complete a task, you can get the system reward. For example, extra points for acting skills, a wonderful script, singing voice, appearance and so on. And this entertainment system also requires the host to attack many male gods in the entertainment industry. Whether it''s a trump film emperor, a king of heaven superstar, a ghost director, a genius screenwriter, all won 100. For each male god, Xia Yu can also get very rich rewards. Among the male gods given by the entertainment system, there must be a male master''s application for scenery. therefore, Originally, Lin rubidium Snow''s male master was taken by the outsider Xia Yu. Xia Yu has directly replaced the position of the female owner in the entertainment circle. In the eyes of fans, Xia Yu is in their hearts. Where do you remember a former movie queen who can sing, write, dance and act? Just when the hostess looked confused and didn''t know why Xia Yu targeted herself, her reputation and traffic gradually declined, and even continued to decline. Xia Yu didn''t stop. In order to prevent the resurgence of male and female owners, she directly destroyed the status and reputation of female owners in the entertainment industry. Main task: obtain the threat value of outsider Xia language and hunt the entertainment circle system. Branch Mission: destroy the favor of all male gods to Xia language. Dye Bai looked at the translucent task layout in front of her and tutted. The original owner is Xia Bai. Unfortunately, it happened to be the sister of the outsider who passed through the body Xia language. The little girl''s life was pretty good before the outsiders crossed. Into the entertainment industry, although it was not a smooth journey, but at least avoided the hidden rules and became a second-line female star in the entertainment industry. However, after the outsider Xia Yu came. The little girl has a childhood sweetheart, which is also the strategic goal of Xia language. Gu Li, a childhood sweetheart, originally liked the original owner, but he was raided by Xia Yu. Now the original owner is still not warm in the entertainment industry, and the outsiders are not kind. They casually let the original owner get into trouble with a person who wants to make hidden rules for her. If the original owner refuses, the man will make the original owner unable to play in the entertainment circle. Finally, the original owner became entangled in black material for no reason and was hacked out of the entertainment circle. Fortunately, when dyed white crossed over, When the outsider just crossed, he just took away the childhood sweetheart of the original owner. The original owner has not been involved in the hidden rules. In the mirror, The little girl looked very sad, with red eyes, like a frightened rabbit. But the aura was completely different. Dye Bai glanced at the mirror casually and thought carelessly. If you cross the unspoken rules. Um. It just went away. Tut. In terms of memory, The original owner is now signing up for a program "advanced singer" It''s singing. After the preliminaries, tomorrow is the second round. Chapter 1553 Dyed white thought. Let''s go out and buy some decent clothes. Although the original owner is in a tepid state in the entertainment industry, he still has some fans. To prevent trouble, not recognized. Dyed white or wearing a cap, sunglasses and a black mask. Fully equipped before going out. market, "Master Qin, the total amount of these things you bought..." Hearing the sound, he raised his eyes and saw the young man standing in front of the cashier. He took a look at ranbai and slightly raised his eyebrows. Her people. The young man inserted his pocket with one hand and leaned lazily on his side. His facial features were exquisite. His long eyelashes covered his long and narrow Danfeng eyes. He just leaned obliquely, with a kind of wild strength of stabbing and pulling. Dyed white just took a casual look and took back her eyes. "I''ll pay with him." the girl reached out and handed the card. Her long and thin fingers were put on the card. She was white and slender and looked very good. The voice is lazy and casual. At least it''s my official match. Raise it yourself. Looking at the white and beautiful hand in front of him, and the sudden words, the young man nervously twisted his eyebrows, and his side face showed obvious impatience. He lifted his eyes and glanced at her. The cashier brushed the card and said, "delivered to the door?" Refers to these clothes. "Well, yes." the cashier nodded. "Miss, please fill in the address." Ran Bai said, filled in the address with a brush, threw down the pen at will, and looked up at the boy. Four eyes are opposite. Dyed white hooked the lip corner and flirted with him. He was lazy and casual. "You''re welcome. If you want to thank me, please have a meal. It''s good to make a promise by example." Just casually said, before the boy spoke, ran Bai had gone out, and his back showed a feeling of high cold and lazy. Watching the girl leave, the boy''s long, narrow and beautiful Danfeng eyes narrowed gently, the arc beautiful white jaw lifted, and a group of posture pulled: "who is she?" The cashier was stunned and had no time to speak. The list in front of him was picked up at will by the young man''s slender hand. Qin Yiche casually glanced at the name and address on it and hissed. The evil Phoenix eyes could not see any emotion. The name sounds good. - Ranbai Zhenxin just flirted at will and didn''t take this matter to heart at all. I didn''t expect that the next day, I met a teenager at the door of the community. Looking at the cool silver sports car in front of me, I picked my eyebrows. The low luxury and expensive silver sports car was so horizontally stopped there, and the owner''s arrogance was felt through the car. The window came down slowly, Show the handsome side face of a teenager. He slanted his eyes and looked at her. Dye Bai simply didn''t go. She carried an electric guitar on her back, supported the car with one hand, leaned aside and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Little master, I never owe anyone money." Qin Yiche took off his sunglasses and his voice was a little ruffian. His narrow Danfeng eyes looked a little casual. "How much money? I''ll pay you back." Dyed white smiled low, with a smile on her lips, "give it back to me?" "I remember what I said." ran Bai tilted his head and smiled: "you don''t have to think about paying back the money. You can think about making a promise by example." The boy twisted his eyebrows, looked at her up and down, narrowed his eyes slightly, raised his white chin, "do you know how much I''m worth?" Ranbai thought and nodded, "I understand." Chapter 1554 Immediately, the girl took out a note, brushed it with a pen, wrote a string of numbers, and threw it to Qin Yiche, "I''ll buy you." Qin Yiche coughed and stared at her incredulously, "what are you talking about?" "Buy you." ranbai knocked the number on it word by word. "This is my phone number. I like you. Now I want to keep you. When are you connected, call me." "The price." the girl looked at him and looked at him. Her eyes were a little playful: "after meeting, it''s easy to discuss." Young master Qin, who was raised for the first time in his life, was messy in the wind and didn''t react for a long time. "Good. Now I have something to do. But if you want to contact me, I''ll be online for you 24 hours." ran Bai''s tone was a bit spoiled. She crossed him with an electric guitar on her back, thought about it, and then returned to say goodbye to him. Qin Yiche: " Young master Qin twisted his eyebrows and looked at the note given to him by the girl Qiang Sai. He sneered. His bony and slender hand clutched the note into a ball with a bad heart and threw it into the trash can outside the window without hesitation. Then, Directly turn the steering wheel, throw the sports car, a beautiful drift, and drive in the other direction. Halfway, Young master Qin stared at the traffic lights in front. The young man''s cold and delicate eyebrows and eyes showed an obvious impatience. His beautiful Danfeng eyes were a little agitated. It looks restless and absent-minded. The silver buttons of the white shirt were untied by the boy, revealing half of the boy''s delicate jade like collarbone. He leaned and couldn''t lift it lazily. Qin Yiche always felt empty at the bottom of his heart, as if he had lost something. The young man closed his thin lips, put them on the steering wheel, and his slender and beautiful hands gradually tightened. last, Master Qin turned his head expressionless and drove in the direction he had just left. Young master Qin, who has always been free of scruples, has never thought about covering up anything, nor what kind of sensation it would cause if he was found out. Just like now. The beautiful and exquisite boy squatted there with a handsome face coldly, and there was a kind of irritable breath that didn''t annoy me, like a evil god. Young, but the oppressive aura can''t be ignored. There''s litter all around, Qin Yiche knelt on one knee, his broken black hair scattered on his forehead and his thin lips tightened. He wore a black mask and impatiently continued to turn over the trash can. This scene, It''s so powerful. If you let those people see it, I''m afraid it will scare half to death on the spot. The little ancestor, who is extremely arrogant and obsessed with cleanliness, is turning the trash can now? I''m afraid no one believes it. When the youth''s eyes sank a little, suddenly, the surrounding atmosphere became warm and blooming in spring, as if it had its own special effects. Qin Yiche looked at the crumpled note in his hand. Somehow, the bottom of his heart was inexplicably relieved, as if he had found something very important. Lifting his eyes, he saw the garbage scattered on the ground. Master Qin''s face turned black and the surrounding air pressure fell to zero in an instant. It''s absolutely impossible for him to turn over the trash can! Jokes, How could he do such a thing. absolutely, can''t! At this time, A call came, Qin hung up with an expressionless face. Called again, Qin Yiche hung up again. After several times, The young man straightened up, and the air field around him seemed to drag and stab, showing the wild strength in his bones. Chapter 1555 "Something to say." Qin Yiche shrugged his eyes and his voice was lazy and faint. "Master Qin, oh no, little ancestor." in the spacious and bright office, the man rubbed his eyebrows with a headache. "You forget what time it is today? I beg you. The program team needs you. Come quickly, huh?" The boy said "Oh" slowly. He leaned obliquely, leaned simply against the telegraph pole, inserted his pocket with one hand, and overlapped his slender legs. "Forget." the young man''s thick eyelashes fell on his eyelids and said insincerely with a handsome face. His tone was lazy and innocent. "Ancestry!" in front of outsiders, the president of elite mode FEIHUANG Entertainment''s face completely cracked at the moment, almost patted the table and roared: "little ancestry, you have a snack, you''re short of you. Come on, you''re in a hurry!" Master Qin tutted. His slender and bony hands played with the car keys and walked leisurely towards the silver sports car. His tall posture showed the meaning of carelessness, and his voice was light: "I see." Before the man could say anything more, young master Qin said lazily and hung up, so he hung up quickly. President: " Do I owe your ancestors 18 generations when I step on a horse?!! - Behind the scenes of advanced singer. The girl leaned there and lowered her eyes slightly. The original owner chose Guqin in the preliminary competition. Ranbai didn''t intend to be the same as the original owner. The outsider Xia Yu also chose to participate in this singing program. Xia Yu was stunned when she saw ranbai and nodded to ranbai with a smile. Dyed white lip corner hooked a radian and looked at Xia Yu with a smile. That look made Xia Yu feel strange for a moment. But this feeling didn''t have time to think about it, so the director asked people to draw lots. Xia Yu hurriedly took back her eyes. Dye white rate went first and drew a sign. Took a look. second to last. Tut. Xia Yu is now a little famous. Everyone doesn''t know that Xia Bai and Xia Yu are two sisters. The two people are not very similar in appearance and personality. Although they have the same surname, there are many people with the same surname. It can''t be determined that they are biological sisters because of this. After drawing lots, Xia Yu vowed to sit there. She has great confidence in the final champion of advanced singer. With the system in hand, how can these ordinary people compare with her? As for Xia Bai? Xia Yu didn''t pay attention to Xia Bai at all. She roughly observed Xia Bai''s level in the preliminary competition. Guzheng is good, but it stops at good. It''s not enough to fear. Look more this time, Just because the little girl chose the electric guitar instead of the zither she was best at. This makes Xia Yu a little surprised. And don''t pay attention to dyeing white. It''s just an episode. The game is about to begin. The first contestant has painted makeup and is ready to go on stage at any time. The lights on the stage have dimmed. Dye Bai is not interested in paying attention to the stage. She just wears black headphones and plays games with her mobile phone. Xia Yu couldn''t help looking at ranbai. At this time, I still have the heart to play games. I don''t know whether it''s too confident or too frivolous. But now Xia Yu didn''t have time to pay attention to this and hurriedly took back her eyes. She is bound to win the championship of the finals of advanced singer. The system has given very attractive rewards. Once successful, you will get an excellent composition. If you fail, you will reduce your singing skills by 20 points. Chapter 1556 It was Xia Yu''s turn to play. She glanced at the girl leaning there, then adjusted her breathing, and walked onto the stage with a winning ticket. The piano accompaniment chosen by Xia Yu is also a soft and lively type. This is her voice and temperament. The lights are dim all around, Suddenly, A keyboard sounds. A beam of light fell on the white dress girl sitting next to the piano in the middle. Soft and lively songs poured out. Listening to the beautiful piano and singing, the audience was quiet. After the song, Xia Yu took a breath, stood up and bowed slightly Thunderous applause broke out in the audience. Then there should be the comments on the jury. One of the judges commented: "the talent is good, and the singing voice is very suitable. If you practice hard, you can go further on the road of singing." The young man smiled and said, "the strength of Xia language in the preliminary competition is obvious to all. Sure enough, I was not disappointed in the second round." Xia Yu smiled shyly. This is Xia Yu''s strategy goal, a judge. One after another, judges received comments and showed the scoring board. There are five judges in total, and now there are four judges who have given good evaluations and scores, all above 9.0. There is only one judge left on the scene who has not given an evaluation. On the jury, The lights gradually gathered on the boy on the far left. The young man leaned there lazily, publicized his evil temperament, showed his inherent arrogance and dignity, and could catch people''s eyes at a glance. The program team has long known the shocking power of young master Qin''s beauty in the prosperous age, and the camera specially gave a close-up. The young man''s side face is clean, the lines are smooth, and the beautiful and handsome face is exquisite, from the cold and exquisite eyebrows and eyes to the arc beautiful white jaw. There was a scream in the audience. The program group once gave such an evaluation. Obviously, it''s just a judge, but it''s more eye-catching than any contestant. Some people stand there, is a natural flash. For example, Qin Yiche. Facing the camera, he gave a low smile, pondered hooking his lips, and half narrowed his piercing and wild Danfeng eyes. After so many periods, the audience has imagined Qin Yiche''s tricky and vicious words. Qin Yiche. Master Qin. A little ancestor walking sideways in the capital. The Qin family, who was born in the capital for generations, is the son of the old and the only child. Mrs. Qin''s heart baby is the only heir to the business giant. This gilded identity doomed Qin Yiche to be unscrupulous in the whole capital. If it''s just an enviable, jealous and hateful identity. But the young master of the Qin family is still the first dandy in the capital. In addition to being used to cleanliness, he is a famous woman. A dandy is a dandy, but it''s too much hate to do anything at will. For example, Young master Qin broke into the entertainment circle on a whim and played the title of rock star and gold medal composer in only one year. Playing heart big hair appeared on the current jury table. That mouth can really poison people. All the focus is on the exquisite and handsome teenagers. The moment Xia Yu fell on the slender boy, the fundus of his eyes was thick and amazing. In the face of so many eyes, Qin Yiche seemed used to it and didn''t care. He was lazy and relaxed, like an elegant and dangerous cheetah. He raised his eyes and leaned back, with a shallow voice and a little mockery: "use the congenital voice conditions to cover up the songs that don''t really pour into feelings, and do it. Obviously, you are really excellent." Audience: " Is this a mockery? Or boasting? Even the poisonous tongue is fascinated. Xia Yu''s face with exquisite makeup was slightly stiff, and her fingers hanging on her side shrank. The bottom of my heart set off a storm. Chapter 1557 Singing needs to pour into feelings, but Xia Yu can''t pour into feelings for a song at all, which doesn''t need Xia Yu''s efforts, because The system will add points to her voice. The power of the system is enough to cover up the defects without emotion and help disguise. If her voice reaches the full point, as long as she opens her mouth and sings, she will automatically become the best voice without any effort. Although the singing voice in this plane has not been added to the full point, it has never been pointed out that it has not poured into feelings. Suddenly, it was said out of guard. Xia Yu''s heart is an unprecedented panic. "What do you panic about? Keep your image, understand?" the young man turned a pen in his white and slender hand and made a beautiful circle in the air. He looked casual and uninhibited. "Facts have proved that your word rhythm is general, and the defects of connecting and changing breath are mostly covered by the voice. With all due respect, 70% of your singing skills come from congenital voice conditions. Oh, by the way..." The smile on Xia Yu''s face was a little stiff. He was chased and praised for his excellence through many planes. Now he was suddenly ridiculed by such a vicious tongue. His brain was confused for a moment, and then he was filled with anger in his heart. Nobody else said anything about her? How dare such a young man who looks young say so?!! The amazing feeling brought by the first sight has now been dissipated by the tone of the young man''s venomous tongue, leaving only the anger and unconvinced in the bottom of my heart. Have to say, Even if the young man is so cruel, his side face is still clean and exquisite. He leaned lazily, his white fingers on his forehead, and his beautiful eyes under his eyelashes were a thrilling beauty. He took the pen, brushed it and gave the score. At the moment when the score was given, Xia Yu''s expression was directly stiff. 8.4£¡ Since binding the entertainment system, she has never received a score below nine in any aspect! Given the score, the teenager threw the pen aside at will. Obviously, he didn''t mean to say anything more. It seemed that he was too lazy to even move his fingers. It was a look that he had nothing to do with himself. "Cough!" the host coughed softly. He was used to the picky eyes of young master Qin and quickly warmed up the scene with a cheerful tone. In fact, the host looked at Xia Yu''s slightly stiff face and wanted to say that in the eyes of young master Qin, 8.4 points is good. The highest evaluation from young master Qin is good. As for general, be satisfied. Xia Yu breathed out when she stepped down. Although she did her homework in advance and knew that Qin Yiche was a difficult master, she didn''t expect that with the systematic blessing, the teenager still didn''t give face. Now Xia Yu can only comfort himself. Anyway, Qin Yiche''s eyes are like this. The scores given by others are very high, which is already very good. Xia Yu looked at ranbai who leaned against there, thought about it, walked over, smiled and said, "Baibai." "Hmm?" ranbai replied with a lack of interest. "Are you still playing games? Aren''t you nervous?" Xia Yu glanced at the game picture of the mobile phone and said: "you know, it''s difficult for the judges, and you changed your guitar from zither..." Xia Yu just wants to give dye some psychological pressure. However, Dyed white raised her eyes and said thoughtfully, "well, I don''t know." Xia Yu: " There is already a little girl singing on the stage, and the next one is dyeing white. Xia Yu is not good to disturb again. Chapter 1558 "Excuse me, thank you." the girl put away her mobile phone and got up with her guitar. Her delicate facial features were a little casual and indifferent. Xia Yu pursed her lips and took a step back. The girl walked straight by, her back inexplicably capable and handsome. The lights on the stage dimmed, and the camera occasionally fell on the jury, on the audience stage, and finally back to the stage. The light came on gradually, and a slender girl was vaguely visible. She sat on the high stool at will in front of the microphone, and her long legs wrapped in black pants overlapped at will. last, Only she is in the center of the light source, and there is darkness around the stage. The exposed side face is delicate and white, and the temperament is cool and evil. Her whole body seemed to be shrouded in a faint halo, hazy and ethereal, with a sense of distortion, like a fairy house girl walking out of a cartoon. The originally noisy stage was quiet in an instant, as if it were silent with the girl. Only when the white fingertips were moved, they sang a low and dumb voice. The original quiet temperament was broken and replaced by a wild force full of explosion. That''s rock. The judges were surprised. You know, Xia Bai chose zither before, and the type was gentle and melancholy. Unexpectedly, an amazing change was made in the semi-finals. A very different turn. Two types of music with great differences in style. Only the boy on the left was still evil and unbridled, but his dark eyes stood against the girl on the stage without blinking. Dan''s lips soared out a deep and hoarse voice. She was destined to be the most dazzling existence on the stage. The atmosphere burst, and the audience on the stage couldn''t help screaming wildly. "Hiss... Who is this player? I didn''t remember before. It''s a blast!" the girl took a breath and a pair of glasses flashed in front of the TV when she looked at the live broadcast picture. "My goddess, Xia Bai, is very cool." the person next to me said nobly and coldly. "Oh." the girl nodded and looked clear, "OK, I announce that she will be my goddess from now on." The friend next to me blew up, "my!!" "No, mine." the girl looked indifferent. When the last high note came out, dyed white straightened up, with a casual smile on her lips. The rock music lasted for a few minutes. Until the end, the audience still had a full face. One of the judges on the bench couldn''t help but look excited and just wanted to say: "Xia..." "Stop." before the judge could say anything, he was interrupted by a lazy faint voice. Of course, her first score and words have to be said by him. The boy seemed to smile and said sorry to the judge. The judge shook his head and said it was all right. He also wanted to see what the little devil in the capital wanted to do. Qin Yiche''s lips were hung with a lazy smile, and his eyebrows and eyes were always publicized and unrestrained. His dark eyes looked at the girl on the stage, and then he wrote a score with a brush in his slender and bony hand. The font is very beautiful. Like him, they all have a sense of arrogance. Looking at the font, we can imagine how careless and unruly the master was when he wrote. Just now, No one in the audience paid attention to the font. All eyes were glued to the clear score! The whole audience fell into a strange silence. It''s so quiet that you can almost hear a needle falling on the ground. Chapter 1559 After three seconds, there was a huge sensation in the audience, and even the jury was shocked. Not because of anything else, just because. The score on the scoreboard is impressive¡ª¡ª ten Perhaps this score given by others will not cause such a sensation, but this person is not others, but Qin Yiche. That vicious and arrogant boy. Never had a score. as one can imagine, How shocking it is. However, young master Qin ignored the shock of these people. He lazily hooked his lips, raised his white jaw slightly, and had a lazy, low and magnetic voice with a trace of demagogic meaning: "great. Very excellent." The sensation was even greater. It seems that it is not enough. Master Qin paused and added in a shallow voice: "you are the best." Ranbai stood on the stage with his guitar in his arms and smiled helplessly. This guy. Make it so public. The boy didn''t seem to know how much shock his actions had caused. He put down his pen in a good mood, leaned against it, and the dark and beautiful pupils stared at the girl. The judge whose eyes were interrupted just now looked like light. He looked at ran Bai, excited and excited: "Xia Bai, you are really a miracle!" It is not just because dyed white broke the record of Qin Yiche since ancient times. More because of the resonance of that song and music. It is no exaggeration to say that it can be comparable to the legendary teenagers in the rock industry. "So." the judge smiled, showed the scoreboard and said, "I choose, very." "Thank you," said ranbai politely. The boy on the far left of the jury hummed softly. One of the judges in the middle spoke impassively: "Xia Bai, your voice was completely different from what it is now in the preliminaries, and your ability to control the atmosphere on site is also completely different. I''m curious about what caused you to change so well in a short time. Oh, no, it should be completely changed." The little girl whose voice was a little green in the preliminary round has now changed. Whether it''s rhythm, emotion or breath, it''s perfect. "As long as you work hard, try your best to try the results you want. Don''t give up and practice again and again. The comments of the judges'' teachers in the preliminary competition gave me a great feeling, and I also realized my shortcomings, so I want to change. Thank every judge teacher." dye''s white lips aroused a symbolic courtesy smile and said modestly and politely, which was not lost in politeness. "Hypocrisy." the young man snorted and muttered softly, with a slightly dissatisfied look. What was it like in the preliminaries. He doesn''t remember at all. Tut. No one could hear what the boy said clearly, but Feng Luo could hear it clearly. It turned its eyes silently. Hypocrisy, ha ha, again hypocrisy, you still don''t love life and death. "Host, your family officials deserve to say you are hypocritical!" Feng Luo turned around and complained to ranbai. Ranbai smiled and totally spoiled: "well, hypocrisy." Seal off: "..." The pet frenzy is hopeless! This modest and decent remark made many people feel good about it. The girl standing by the TV jumped up and down and shouted, "my goddess is the best. I don''t accept refutation!" "Are you going to kiss up with the TV next second?" the person next to despised. "You shut up." the girl gnashed her teeth. Several other judges gave high evaluations and scores respectively. so to speak, The dark horse girl suddenly appeared from the semi-finals, impressively - dyed white. Chapter 1560 Xia Yu is in the backstage lounge. Watching the scene broadcast on TV, the smile on her lips is gradually stiff. How is that possible? Xia Yu''s mind is full of incredible questions at the moment. She knows Xia Bai''s level. With that lukewarm level, she will stop in the semi-finals after the preliminary round. But now Just changed a style. How did you shock the whole audience? What makes Xia Yu mind more is, Mingming, the arrogant and lazy teenager just now, even gave her a score she had never had before. At this moment, she even gave Xia Bai full score! Xia Yu tightly stretched the corners of her lips, her fingers unconsciously clenched, and her face was a little bad. "Ding, as an international public figure, please pay attention to your image at any time." the cold system sounded. It''s a hint. Xia Yu felt a little confused. It was like being stabbed by a needle that was not sharp. It hurt a little, and she was unwilling and jealous. This mood, until ran Bai stepped down with an electric guitar. Xia Yu looked around, walked forward, lowered his voice and asked, "when will you play the guitar?" Dyed white raised her eyes, glanced at her and seriously replied, "when you don''t know." Xia Yu: " Xia Yu is in a bad mood now. It should be very bad. Originally, she was bound to win the finals of this program group, but now Xia Bai suddenly countered. Xia Yu has to admit that the girl in front plays very well. But it completely overturned her plan. Not surprisingly, At the end of the semi-finals, dye Bai''s votes were far ahead and became the first place. Xia language can only come second. When it''s over, The cool and beautiful girl looked straight at her and left with her guitar on her back. Xia Yu stared at ranbai''s figure, his eyes dark and unclear. She is bound to win the systematic reward. - "Hello!" the boy shouted behind him. Ranbai walks away, pauses and looks back at him. Qin Chul inserted his pocket with one hand. The wildness between his eyebrows and eyes was difficult to tame. He walked in slowly. "What''s up?" ran Bai raised her eyebrow. "Really." young master Qin put one hand on the girl''s shoulder and answered naturally. The tall and handsome young man leaned close the next second, and his beautiful and handsome face showed a bad smile, "I gave you a very hard time. Should I thank you for it? Huh?" The end note is light, low and magnetic, and Su reaches the tip of people''s heart. "No need to invite you to dinner. Let''s consider it by yourself?" the young man hung a lazy smile on his lips, the arc beautiful white jaw was slightly raised, and the evil Danfeng eyes showed some provocative meaning. He''s giving back what she teased him before. I haven''t left the program group yet. It''s very quiet here. There are no staff. The girl''s long eyelashes drooped slightly and she was silent. She hooked her lips and said with a smile, "OK." There was hardly any hesitation. Qin Yiche was stunned for a moment. Shouldn''t she be shy in terms of normal routine? At the moment when young master Qin didn''t respond, the dyed white eyelashes trembled. With one hand, he directly grabbed the boy''s white jade wrist, pulled the boy aside and threw him on the wall. His cold fingertips pinched his jaw, and the whole person leaned over and kissed him. "Boom", as if the whole mind burst into gorgeous fireworks, a mess to a loss. The young man was stiff there. He usually had arrogant eyes. At the moment, he opened his eyes very wide, like a messy cat in the wind. Chapter 1561 In front of some mottled walls, The girl pinched his chin, with a casual look and a frivolous tone: "promise me by example? I don''t mind." Qin Yiche returned to his senses for a long time. He exploded in an instant. He pushed the girl away, stared at her, reached out and touched his lip, "you bite me?!" Dyed white was pushed away, not angry. She took a step back along the strength of the young man, looked at him with a smile, slowly rolled up her sleeves and corrected her good temper: "it''s kissing you." After thinking about it, dyed white tilted his head and said, "it''s very sweet." Qin Yiche was like a cat trampled on its tail. The whole person was blown up, "hooligan!" "HMM." ran Bai, who was in a good mood, said with a smile, "no matter how hooligan you are, you are only a hooligan." Qin Yiche gnashed his teeth and finally went straight out. Ranbai chuckled. She leaned against the wall, looked at him with a smile and joked, "you want all the fans to surround you?" The boy stepped and gnashed his teeth: "don''t worry!" The boy looked ferocious all over, like a cat with a thorn. "Tut." ran Bai said thoughtfully, "that''s shyness?" Young master Qin, who was questioned about his shyness, instantly exploded. He turned around and sneered: "shyness? Joke! How can I be shy? All the women I kissed can come from, from..." The girl''s dark eyes are not deep, like a smile. Qin Yiche didn''t know, so he suddenly didn''t want to go on. After all, it was his first kiss. "Say ah, why don''t you go on?" dyed white drooped her eyes and rolled her sleeves, not cold or light. Whitening guarantee. If Qin Yiche dared to say another word, she would dare to take Qin Yiche home and lock it. "I don''t know as much as you do." Qin Yiche forced himself to look away from the eyes that made him palpitating. Ranbai chuckled and said she was satisfied. She walked over and said with a smile, "would you like to have dinner?" "Go, why not?" young master Qin was unwilling to show weakness. Dye white the hook lips in a good mood, "then go." The night in the capital is particularly prosperous, with many tall buildings, busy traffic and dreamlike brilliance. And now, Qin Yi Chujun''s face was black and unbelievable, "will you bring me here?!" Dye Bai picked her eyelids and looked at the boy. Tall and handsome boy, wearing a white T-shirt, low waist jeans and a loose cowboy coat, ruffian and uninhibited. Wearing a cap, sunglasses and a black mask covered half of the boy''s face. A standard low-key dress of a popular superstar for simple travel. The boy was tightly wrapped up and down. His slender, bony hands covered with a black mask for fear of being recognized. Yes, What a sensation it would cause if someone recognized a young master''s overly exquisite and handsome face and his terrible traffic. Even if they are armed like this, they have attracted a lot of attention with their conspicuous and presumptuous temperament. "Why, no?" ran Bai picked her eyebrows and replied with a smile. In the face of the girl''s playful eyes, there was a hint of provocation. Qin Yiche didn''t know she was intentional. "OK," he sneered, "why not?" Looking at a whole snack street, ran Bai clapped his hands and casually replied, "since it''s OK, don''t say so much." Young master Qin was born with a golden spoon when he was young. Jin Gui is very arrogant. He is used to cleanliness and has a picky eye. Who doesn''t know that this little ancestor is the most difficult to serve in the capital. Chapter 1562 It''s crazy to let such a proud young master who is obsessed with cleanliness appear in the snack street, stepping on the bottom line of a young master. When Qin Yiche looked at the bustling crowd in front of him, he wanted to jump his head and go, but Young master Qin looked at the hand held by the girl and at the girl''s thin and beautiful back. There was a strange tut. The feeling of being led by others seems good? therefore, Qin Yiche also acquiesced that the girl took him crazy walking in the snack street. And there was no impatience. If this picture is known to the rest of the capital, I''m afraid it''s really going to amaze and lose its chin. It''s agreed that I will go with you all my life?!! Ranbai didn''t really take Qin Yiche shopping in the snack street, but took Qin Yiche to a nearby noodle restaurant. Although it looks small, it''s better to be clean and have a warm feeling. "Hey, Bai Bai, you''re here? What do you want to eat this time?" the hotel is relatively small and the business is doing well. Although it''s not booming, it''s better than ordinary. The landlady still has some free time. When she saw an acquaintance coming, she walked up and asked enthusiastically. The original owner used to come to this noodle restaurant for dinner. His favorite is the beef noodle here. It tastes good and there are many beef. Over time, I became familiar with the landlady here. The landlady is also a generous owner. Every time the original owner comes, she gives the original owner a special beef noodle. Treating the original owner is like treating her own daughter. "The old rule." ranbai smiles with curved eyebrows. "OK, I know you like beef." the landlady answered familiar. The boy on one side snorted, and his heart was sour. For nothing? Why are you so affectionate? Are they familiar? He hasn''t called that yet, okay? Master Qin sour into a lemon essence. Until the girl''s clear and pleasant voice broke Qin''s thinking of traveling outside the sky with Che soul. "What would you like to eat?" asked ranbai. Qin Yiche suddenly regained consciousness and was startled by his idea just now. What the hell is he thinking?! Inexplicably guilty, Qin Yiche lowered his eyes and coughed. It was rare to say less arrogantly: "just like you." "Oh." ranbai looked at Qin Yiche suspiciously and asked, "what did you think just now?" "What can I think of?" Qin Yiche''s eyes drifted. He felt more guilty towards the girl''s black and white eyes. "Do you still doubt that I''m upset and kind to you?" Ranbai listened and looked thoughtfully at the slender young man opposite. He really nodded and agreed: "well, I''m really a little skeptical." Qin Yiche: " The landlady who had just served food to a guest came back, looked at the two people and said enthusiastically, "have you chosen it?" "Just two Wan beef noodles," said ran Bai. "OK." the landlady answered, and then shouted to the kitchen, "Lao Fang, two bowls of beef noodles." A rough voice in the kitchen answered. At this time, there happened to be no other guests. The landlady looked at the young man strangely, "Bai Bai, is this your boyfriend?" Ranbai looks at a young man who can''t hide the beauty of a young master even if he is fully armed. He just wants to answer No. Unexpectedly, the young man covered his mask. The Weng in the urn gave an angry, um, about a little nasal sound across the mask. Dyed white was a little surprised. "Oh, it''s really a boyfriend. It''s very good." the landlady said, "it''s a good match!" At this time, another guest came in. The landlady hurriedly said to ranbai that she would go first and welcome the guest. Chapter 1563 "Boyfriend?" ran Bai picked her eyebrows, smiling rather than smiling. Qin Yiche bowed his head and coughed uneasily. He hesitated and said, "young master, young master is just helping you. You see, you have to enter the entertainment industry again. It must be bad to spread your boyfriend. For your traffic, young master will try his best to act as your boyfriend. On the contrary, young master will certainly not tell others." At the beginning of the period, he hesitated. In the end, young master Qin was also righteous. Dyed white: " Facing this farfetched reason, ranbai held back her smile and nodded with approval, "I understand." At this time, The landlady came over with two bowls of beef noodles and smiled: "Bai Bai, the beef noodles you ordered." "Thank you." ranbai smiles. "Hey, we don''t have to say thank you." Qin Yiche twisted his eyebrows, lowered his head and poked the beef noodles in the bowl with chopsticks. He didn''t speak. There were more and more guests in the store. The landlady soon became busy and had no time to chat here. "What are you doing?" ran Bai asked with a jump in her eyebrows as she watched master Qin pick up all the beef in his bowl. "I don''t like beef, can''t I?" across the mask, with a little nasal voice, low and ruffian voice and arrogance as usual. Dyed white: " Don''t you like it? Do I like it? Qin Yiche successfully picked out all the beef in the bowl and didn''t even leave a residue. Then he nodded with satisfaction. Looking at the girl opposite staring at him with a complex look, Qin Yiche bowed his head and asked in an awkward whisper, "don''t you like beef?" "Don''t think about it." before ranbai spoke, Qin Yiche continued, deliberately emphasizing: "here you are because I don''t like beef, definitely not because you like beef. It''s just a coincidence." Dyed a white face and said, "I didn''t think much." Qin Yiche: " Qin Yiche didn''t know what to say. "I don''t like beef. What''s wrong with ordering beef noodles?" ran Bai looked at him strangely. "I like it." Qin Yiche''s expressionless face jumped out four words. Ranbai didn''t speak again. Qin Yiche pulled down the black mask to reveal the boy''s clean and exquisite facial features. He poked beef noodles with chopsticks. Qin Yiche looked around. There was a university nearby. Basically, all the people who came here were young lovers sitting together in pairs. Qin Yiche blinked, looked at ranbai again, and finally said, "well, come here." "What?" ran Bai asked with her forehead. Looking at the lazy appearance of the girl who obviously didn''t intend to move, the boy twisted his eyebrows, puffed his cheeks, lowered his thick eyelashes, and poked the beef noodles again. Finally, the boy Shua got up, and his tall and handsome figure was particularly obvious in the noodle shop. Attracted a lot of attention. Young master Qin didn''t care. With his slender white fingers holding beef noodles and long legs, the whole man directly sat close to ranbai. Dyed white eyes looked at him. Young master Qin raised his beautiful white jaw, looked wild and dragged, "if you don''t come, I can''t come?" Ranbai chuckled, propped his chin and replied casually, "OK." Qin Yiche thought for a while and found a reason for himself. His face was not red and his heart did not jump. He said without changing his face: "sit close together and help me block my eyes." Dyed white: " When you get up, you''ve provoked enough eyes. It seemed that it was not enough. Qin Yiche pulled his mask, covered his handsome face, and leaned closer to the girl. Chapter 1564 This is by the window, Qin Yiche sat inside, next to the girl. Qin Yiche casually put one arm on the back of the dyed white chair, put his long legs under the table, and stretched them loosely. The whole person looked ruffian and confused. From the back, the two people are very close. Ran Bai glances at the evil ruffian boy and doesn''t care about him. Qin Chul was in a good mood to hook his lips, slightly lowered his eyes, pulled down the black mask with his white slender fingers, and picked up noodles one by one with chopsticks. His white fingers supported his forehead. Under his thick eyelashes, a pair of beautiful pupils were flowing a bit of lazy evil spirit. Halfway through the meal, ranbai suddenly thought of something, so he put down his chopsticks, raised his eyes and asked him in a very serious tone: "by the way, I said how are you thinking about buying you?" Qin Yiche was caught off guard and choked. The young man coughed twice and stared at her like a cat whose tail was stepped on and fried: "I don''t sell myself. Put down this idea!" "Oh." ran Bai supported her jaw and answered with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I have plenty of time. You can think about it." "Impossible!" Qin Yiche refused without thinking. Ranbai just smiles and doesn''t talk. The boy leaned there, his snow-white teeth bit his chopsticks and tangled for a long time. He said, "did you like my beauty from the first sight?" Dyed white: " Ranbai looked at him and looked at the boy up and down. He really thought about it and replied, "I just like you." The young man showed such an expression. He thought. His handsome face suddenly approached with a bad smile: "so you fell in love with me at first sight." "Then?" ran Bai raised her eyebrows. "For the sake of your sincere love for me, it''s better," the young man paused, smiled angrily, and the purple earrings on his ears flickered slightly: "I''ll give you a chance to pursue me." Dyed white: " "Pursuing you?" ran Bai narrowed her eyes slightly and leaned lazily there. Suddenly she smiled and had a shallow voice: "there are many ways to pursue people. Which do you like?" The boy frowned and tangled. "For example," ran Bai looked at him up and down, picked his eyebrows, suddenly thought about hooking his lips, and said word by word: "sleep, clothes, you?" Qin Yiche listened to dye Bai''s words and his brain crashed for a second. After half a day''s reaction, his face turned red and his eyes were like open cat eyes: "you really covet my beauty!" "So, do you want to try?" ran Bai leaned slightly on the table with one hand, approached slowly and asked him. Qin Yiche pushed her away, and the whole person ran out, like a fleeing cat. Ran Bai, who was pushed away, smiled. She got up, picked up the cowboy coat left by the boy next to her, gave the money to the landlady, put one hand in her pocket and walked out calmly. At a glance, I saw the handsome young man standing outside leaning against the wall. He looked out of place with his surroundings. "Wow." ranbai smiled, "don''t you go?" "If you hadn''t brought me to this place, could I not recognize the road?" the boy said expressionless, and resolutely refused to admit his road infatuation attribute. "It''s my fault?" ran Bai smiled and approached. "Stop!" the boy shouted the next second. Ranberton stopped, stood where he was, and looked at him askew. "What are you doing here?" the boy stared at her warily. "What do you want me to do?" ranbai stood there, smiling. She shook her cowboy coat. "No?" Chapter 1565 Qin Yiche stared at her for a long time. Then he opened his mouth, covered his mask and said, "come here." Dye Baigou approached and threw his coat to him. His voice was lazy and light: "go back?" The boy whispered. Ran Bai naturally took the young man''s slender hand and took him through the bustling snack street. The boy''s body stiffened for a second. He looked down at his hand and looked at the careless girl. The bottom of my heart inexplicably raised a feeling of Indescribability, like a thread in my heart, which was gently pulled and produced some subtle reactions. That''s strange. Qin Yiche lowered his eyes and thought so. The people in the noodle shop looked at the one with no one by the window. One of the girls poked the other girl and asked, "did you say that the boy just looked like me?" "How could Che God come?" the girl next to him refused: "just Che God''s cleanliness? You don''t know." "That''s right." the girl muttered and whispered, "I just feel that the figure is very similar, and the temperament is also like..." "Just say it''s a pair of boyfriend and girlfriend, it''s impossible." the girl next to turned her eyes. "Yes," the girl agreed. It''s really a history of blood and tears to think of the news that we had been occupying hot search for several days. It was a walk on the red carpet, A female star pretended to fall with her ankle and threw herself into the arms of a teenager, As a result, a young master Qin flashed aside without pity, shrugged his eyes, said a particularly shocking sentence without expression, and said in a very impatient tone: "get out of the way, I''m allergic to women." The girl still remembers very clearly, At the beginning, the tall and handsome young man had a flamboyant temperament, and his voice was still very good because of his irritability. Arrogant and arrogant. The noisy scene was silent, and even the reporters were strangely quiet. The next second, countless flashing lights lit up, and the sound of clicking and taking pictures never stopped. As the initiator, young master Qin has no psychological burden. The whole person looks cool. He inserts his pocket with one hand and walks lazily past the female star. I''ve seen pollen allergies, seafood allergies and drug allergies, but I''ve never seen allergies to women. Please, young master Qin, find a reason to be distracted, okay? Is it really good to be so perfunctory? The girl can only sigh, The boy who powder himself should finish it on his knees. On the other side, The boy drove a silver sports car, raised his white jaw to dye white, and his slender arm casually put on the window, "come on, I''ll see you off." "Do you have a certificate?" ran Bai stares at the boy for a second and asks. "What certificate?" the boy was stunned. "Driver''s license." ran Bai jumped out three words. "Joke." Qin Yiche sneered, "how could I not? I thought I went to drag racing when I was 14..." Dyed white squinted lazily, smiling with an unknown meaning. She lowered her eyes slowly and her voice was very light: "fourteen years old, racing, huh?" The tail is light, and the voice near the ear is inexplicably dangerous. Qin Yiche paused and looked at her: "aren''t you worried about me?" Dye Bai glanced at him, didn''t speak any more, opened the door and sat on the co pilot. Looking at the girl with a cold look. Qin Yiche seemed to have discovered the new world. At the moment, master Qin finally showed a slightly bad smile: "I don''t see. You like me so much?" Seal off: "..." Officer, you''re dying, you know? What should I take to save you? Chapter 1566 Dyed white raised her eyes, and her dark eyes looked at him. Suddenly, without warning. There was a shadow. Ran Bai leaned over and supported the seat with one hand. When Qin Yiche didn''t react at all, she kissed the young man''s jaw with her white fingertips. The soft feeling from the lips made Qin Yiche in a trance. When Qin Yiche didn''t respond, his slender white fingers grabbed the girl''s wrist, put her against the back of the car, and kissed her with a young aggressive heart. It may be the thread in my mind that breaks without warning, and collapses with reason and self-reliance. Dye Bai didn''t move. She leaned lazily and just smiled. The next second the teenager released her, dye Bai hooked her lips and smiled: "you lost." The girl''s eyes flashed with a smile, and her eyes were like a sea of stars. Qin Yiche stared at her and didn''t speak. Dyed white but smiled silently, broke away from the restraint of the youth, and took a sudden bite. "Hiss..." "How do you like biting people?" the tingling sensation on the lip flap made Qin Yiche glare at ranbai. Dyed white if there is no hook lip angle, slowly: "I like it." Qin Yiche: " Looking at the tooth marks on the juvenile lip flap, dyed white nodded with satisfaction, and smiled with low eyes. It''s sealed. The window was half open and the night wind blew in along the window. It was cool. Dye Bai didn''t mention what she had just done. She leaned there and supported her jaw with one hand. She looked lazy. If you push hard, you''ll rebound. This is not what dyeing white wants. "What the hell did you mean just now?" Qin Yiche asked. The boy took off his sunglasses and didn''t wear a black mask. His delicate and beautiful facial features showed a panoramic view. In this gorgeous night, he appeared more thrilling beauty, with sharp aggression and aggression. "Oh." facing Qin Yiche''s question, ran Bai tilted his head and replied, "suddenly I want to kiss you." Qin Yiche: " No words all the way, Until the sports car drives outside the community where dye white lives. Ranbai opens the door and walks out with a clear voice: "thanks." "You''re welcome." the young man snorted coldly. His narrow Danfeng eyes were prickly and wild. Young master Qin whispered, "if it weren''t on the way, who would like to send you?" Ranbai looked around and gave a slight tut. By the way, are you sure? "By the way, remember to think about buying you." a second before closing the door, dyed white smiled. Sure enough, young master Qin blew up the next second, "who wants you to buy it?" Ranbai closes the door in a good mood and turns back to the community. There was a faint smile on the tip of the eyebrow. - There are still three days before the finals of advanced singer. Dye Bai is not in a hurry, but on this day, she welcomed an unexpected guest. "Bai Bai, can we talk?" Gu Li stopped in front of ranbai, looking helpless and apologetic with a trace of guilt. After seeing him for a while, ranbai remembered who he was. It seemed that he was the original owner''s bamboo horse. The girl slowly said, "you''re in my way." Gu Li lowered her head and looked guilty: "Bai Bai, I know you blame me. It''s really my fault. I''ll compensate you." The girl sneered. She put one hand in her pocket and gently picked her eyebrows: "compensation? What do you take to compensate me, huh?" "Bai Bai, I can give you whatever you want as long as I can do it." Gu Li still has feelings for Qingmei from childhood to childhood. The condemnation of conscience makes him a little uneasy. It''s worth it if we can eliminate this uneasiness with materials. Chapter 1567 "Can you break up with Xia Yu?" the girl tilted her head, thought and asked seriously. Gu Li pursed her lips and her face showed pain: "Bai Bai, you know, it''s impossible. I really like Xia Yu. I love her. I didn''t think about it clearly before I was with you. I''m sorry for you. Anyway, Xia Yu is also your sister. You can help us." "Do you think too much?" ranbai said, "if you are really together, I can''t stop it, but my sister doesn''t love you. When have you seen her say she loves you? It''s just your wishful thinking. If you are really together, don''t worry, I won''t stop it." Listening to the girl''s sincere voice, Gu Li had a strange mood at the bottom of her heart. Xia Bai, just so easily agrees that he and Xia Yu are together. Do you want to put down their feelings for many years? This idea was just a moment. Gu Li ignored it and looked firm: "Xiaoyu didn''t say she liked me just because she was shy. We will be together. Bai Bai, what compensation do you want?" "Oh, then I wish you a long life and have a baby early." ran Bai said with neither salt nor cold attitude, which is more like the attitude towards a friend who can''t be contacted several times. She wouldn''t have said anything to herself in this tone before. Gu Li felt a little uncomfortable at the bottom of her heart. It''s like a girl who has loved herself for so many years suddenly changed her heart and put down all her feelings for herself. Gu Li is not used to it. "Compensation? Oh, no, you have nothing to compensate me. I don''t want the loss cost wasted on you. It''s not necessary." "Oh, yes, anything else? If you don''t have anything, I have something else. Excuse me?" Gu Li thought of her purpose of coming here and felt even more ashamed. But when she thought of Xia Yu''s admiring eyes, she couldn''t go back like this. She had to harden her head and say, "Bai Bai, I heard you participated in advanced singer, didn''t you?" "Hear? Listen to who?" ran Bai asked coldly. Gu Li pursed her lips, struggled for a long time, and finally said, "Bai Bai... You, give up this program group." "So?" dyed white eyes looked at him blandly, his voice was also light, and there was almost no emotion to speak of. Such a calm look like a cold pool made Gu Li feel inexplicably guilty, but Xia Yu''s lost expression echoed in Gu Li''s mind. Finally, he couldn''t bear to disappoint his beloved woman, "Bai Bai, your sister also participated in this program group, you should know." "Yes." Gu Li''s words were difficult, and her eyes were obscure: "Xiaoyu, she really wants to win the championship." Dyed white like a smile. In the face of the girl''s careless look, Gu Li was worried and her tone was a little anxious: "Xiaoyu, she really hopes to win the championship. In vain, this competition means a lot to Xiaoyu. You missed this competition and the next one, but it''s different to Xiaoyu!" "You quit the game!" in the end, Gu Li made a strong decision and didn''t think about whether ranbai would agree. He knew that his obedience to ranbai could not be changed overnight. "Hiss." But unexpectedly, the girl standing in front of me suddenly smiled, and the laughter was stained with a little light mockery. Inexplicably ironic, Gu Li frowned. "Bai Bai, what do you mean?" Gu Li asked in a deep voice, "Xia Yu is your sister. Do you have the heart to disappoint her?" Chapter 1568 "Xia Yu is also my sister. How can she bear to let me down?" ran Bai said softly and seriously: "she is my sister. She won''t want to let me down." Gu Li only noticed whether the people he cared about were lost and happy, but he never thought that what he said, did and destroyed were not tightly related to a girl''s feelings and her dreams for so many years. But this girl will never be disappointed again. Because, ah, She''s gone. "Who are you? Do you deserve to say?" ran Bai''s low eyes smiled. "All right." ranbai sighed. She looked at her watch and said plainly, "you have wasted three minutes and twenty-six seconds. How long do you want to waste me?" Gu Li had nothing to say for a moment and could only move aside. The girl walked a few steps, thought about it, stepped back and smiled, "Oh, by the way, I wish you and Xia Yu a double all her life." Gu Li felt more and more strange at the bottom of her heart. Three days later, The scene of the finals of advanced singer. Behind the scenes, The makeup artist is busy dressing up the players and holding the foundation. Xia Yu''s eyes drifted and moved to dyed white. Feeling a little depressed. Let Gu Li find Xia Bai, but the reason is that. Xia Bai likes Gu Li so much. Maybe she really gives up the game because of Gu Li''s words. At that time, she will have no threat. Even if not, it is good to affect Xia Bai''s mood. It would be better if Xia Bai could be absent in the center of the competition site and leave a bad impression on the audience and judges. But now it seems, It has no effect at all. On the contrary, Gu Li looked worried after she came back. Xia Yu couldn''t help scolding Gu Li for being a waste. Even Xia Bai couldn''t handle it. At present, Gu Li''s popularity card is at 90 o''clock. Xia Yu originally wanted to brush 100 points before the finals, just to get a rich prize, and it''s easy to deal with Xia Bai. But I don''t know what happened. She wasted so much thought, but Gu Li''s favor was stuck at 90 o''clock and didn''t move. She even asked her if she liked him. How can Xia Yu be with Gu Li? She has to go to the entertainment industry to introduce so many male gods. What is he Gu Li? Otherwise, Xia Yu doesn''t care about him at all. Finally, I can only pretend to be shy and out of tune. Now There''s only one way Xia Yu''s eyes darkened. When Xia Yu was the only one in the backstage lounge, she hesitated for a moment and spoke consciously: "system, I want to exchange the sound destroying powder." "Destroy sound powder short-term or permanent, 100 points or 1000 points?" the sound of the mechanical system sounded. Xia Yu couldn''t afford 1000 points. Moreover, as long as she passed the finals, she replied: "short term." "The host now has zero points, please select attribute point deduction." Xia Yu hesitated for a moment and said, "acting." You can''t buckle your voice or your face. "Ding, deduct 10 performance attributes to exchange for 100 points. Ding, deduct 100 points to exchange for short-term sound destroying powder." The summer language breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the cosmetics on the side of the dressing table, sipping its lips. Seeing ranbai pushing the door in, Xia Yu sat straight in his position without talking. Chapter 1569 Looking at the girl in black clothes and trousers, Xia Yu was relieved. Not to mention the championship award of the finals, let''s say that one of the judges here is her strategy goal. Xia Yu can''t let others take the championship position. Looking at the makeup artist on the face of the girl, the summer language finally felt relieved, and the tailor changed the dress to be sung. "What is it?" leaning on the white side, idly playing with the eye shadow, gently using the knuckles to smell it. "This is the inferior goods in the low-level system." Feng dropped his lips. "It can''t be compared with these genuine systems." "Really?" dye Bai smiled and twisted his fingertips. "In fact, I''m curious about what chemicals are used in the commodities exchanged by points in these system malls. I have time to study them." Seal off: "..." "You know what it means to treat someone with his own way?" ran Bai said. Feng Luo: "... Why don''t you do it yourself?" "I''m lazy." ran Baili was strong. Seal off:... Wipe. - On the other side, Just entered the program group, The agent followed the boy, holding a mobile phone and full of sadness and anger: "ah? What''s this? Look? I told you to laugh a little. Well, you don''t just laugh at people. What''s the matter with this scandal?" The young man wore a black mask and slightly lowered his eyes. He looked a little lazy and careless. Wearing a snow-white shirt, black trousers, very young dress, but also against the slender posture of teenagers. "What?" Qin Yiche raised his eyes lazily, with a shallow voice. "See for yourself!" the agent grinned and put his cell phone close to him. Qin Yiche glanced at the close mobile phone screen, his eyes lit up slightly, and the boy twisted his eyebrows, "it''s all nonsense." "Did you say you hit 10? Now it''s all on the Internet! You said you wanted to play the unknown singer, and you called the little girl 10 because you fell in love with her." "What? It''s clear that she likes me." the teenager muttered lazily: "if you want hidden rules, it should also be her hidden rules. These media have no eye." "What are you talking about?" the agent didn''t hear clearly. "What did I say?" the young man blinked innocently. "Well, I''ll tell you, do you know how famous you are now? You forgot that you were almost seriously injured by illegitimate dinner when you were surrounded at the airport last time? Now because of this, your fans are quarreling on the Internet and tear up with the little girl''s fans directly, do you know?" "Tell me the truth, are you in love with others?" the agent looked at the boy with a look. Qin Chumo didn''t speak. "I tell you, if you get the news of love at this time, you have to take off countless powder. How old are you? The company will deal with this matter. Little ancestor, please be honest and don''t make so much publicity. The female singer is like a stranger, OK?" The boy looked up at him slowly and didn''t speak. The agent thought that Qin Yiche agreed. He was immediately relieved. There was a sense of an old father who had a son growing up in our family. He looked at Qin Yiche with a bit of kindness: "OK, go quickly. Remember not to publicize when the judges score and evaluate at that time!" The boy pulled off the black mask to reveal his delicate and beautiful facial features, and the demon was presumptuous. Qingjun wore half a side face, the young man shrugged his eyes, seemed lazy and boring all over, and his voice was very light: "let''s go." Chapter 1570 On stage, The dark auditorium is full of people. Some fans are waving fluorescent sticks. The atmosphere is a little noisy. The host took the microphone, looked relaxed and said in a very happy tone: "the competition will start soon. Who will the champion of the finals go to? Let''s look forward to it. What do the judges want to say to the players?" The camera turns to the five judges on the jury. In the middle, a judge who looked more than 30 years old took the lead in saying: "I have great expectations for this finals. I am also curious about how the players will shock us." The handsome and elegant man on one side smiled and said, "the sudden change of Xia Bai in the semi-finals really makes me look forward to her in the finals. Xia Yu, who has been very stable, needs to come on." This judge is Xia Yu''s second strategic goal. Xia Yu, who is watching TV in the backstage lounge, has a slight mouth. She knows that Lin Yuze likes music and has a great liking for people who can sing and love singing. Therefore, she has always expressed her love for music in front of Lin Yuze and asked for advice with an open mind. At present, her liking has indeed reached 50. Stuck at this point, but next, there is about love. Xia Yu is still thinking about how to make Lin Yuze make a qualitative leap in his favor. However, Xia Yu believes that after she won the finals this time, Lin Yuze''s popularity will rise. Thinking so, Xia Yu couldn''t help looking at the girl sitting next to her, holding the guitar. She looked lazy and relaxed, and didn''t feel nervous at all. Xia Yu sneered at the bottom of her heart. When she got on the stage, she wanted to see how Xia Bai maintained her calm and cold image. The sound destroying powder has an incubation period, which Xia Yu calculated just when he came on stage Facing Xia Yu''s floating eyes, ran Bai raised her eyes and smiled at Xia Yu with a bright smile. Xia Yu suddenly jumped at the bottom of her heart. She was caught off guard and took back her sight in some panic. She just felt that she was a little uneasy at the bottom of her heart, but I don''t know why that uneasiness came Several judges spoke one after another, and the camera focused on the young man with evil spirits on the far left of the jury. There were bursts of crazy screams in the audience, and some people stood up and held fluorescent cards with Qin Yiche''s name on them. The director of the program group couldn''t help being ashamed. Are you fans of the players or of master Qin. "Tut." the boy tut gently, and his voice was lazy and light: "what can I say?" He looked at the handsome and uninhibited boy leaning, his bony and slender hand playing with a white imported pen. His white fingers supported his forehead and his thick eyelashes hung down. He didn''t mean to go on. Moderator: " Well, you''re the biggest sponsor of the program. You''re free. It is no exaggeration that the reason why this program group can quickly expose and enjoy high ratings is closely related to master Qin''s terrible popularity and his investment without money. Although later, young master Qin made it back with interest. There was another excited cry from the dark auditorium, and the fluorescent card shook badly. The host instantly felt an arrow in his heart. This little ancestor is so arrogant and drags his deadly character. Unexpectedly, so many people like it. This evil look at Yan era! Chapter 1571 On stage, The lights are bright and dazzling. Suddenly, the light dimmed, leaving only a light reflected on the girl. The camera specially gave a close-up, The girl''s delicate and perfect facial features can be seen at a glance, and her drooping eyelashes are long and curly. At a glance, it''s amazing. She sat on a high stool with her guitar in her arms, one leg bent slightly, and a microphone in front of her. Her long eyelashes drooped slightly, her thin lips opened gently, and her voice was as clear as the Ding Dong of spring water, just like the initial melting of ice and snow. The sound of nature poured out. Just a simple sound, like hitting the depths of the soul. The light fell on the tip of the girl''s hair, on her eyelashes and on her fingertips, just like a girl in a Jiyue temple. Thrilling beauty. All the screams and shouts at the scene were concentrated on the girls on the stage, and the fluorescent stick was constantly waving violently. It seems that she was born and should be like this, which attracted the attention of the public. Until the last light, low and ethereal voice sang out, stained with the meaning of ethereal dust. Like a layer of mist, people can''t see through and grasp it, but it always affects the line at the bottom of their heart and trembles for it. White fingertips stopped, dyed white raised her dark eyes, held the guitar and straightened up. The scene once fell into silence, and even the noisy audience was silent at the moment. One second. Two seconds. Three seconds. Suddenly¡ª¡ª A burst of strong applause broke out at the scene, which seemed to exert all his strength and never disappeared for a long time. So warm, so excited. All this was caused by the thin girl with a straight back on the stage. What a shock! The young man leaning on the judges'' bench stared at the most dazzling figure on the stage without blinking. He hooked his lips, his handsome face was a bold and unrestrained smile, and the purple earrings on his ears glittered. "You are the best." the boy tilted his head and raised the scoreboard. The beautiful and handsome face is familiar, uninhibited smile, beautiful broken black hair scattered on the forehead, those eyes splashed with ink, flowing with thrilling beauty. The score let everyone take a breath. Still, Very! But no one disagreed. Because it''s very. That man deserves it. Looking at Qin Yiche once again, the agent in the backstage felt like dying for a moment. I knew this little ancestor couldn''t be obedient! After all the judges finished, I saw the girl going behind the scenes. The boy who had been lazy and looked like a scoundrel suddenly said, "wait a minute." The agent''s first reaction: after the ball, the little ancestor will be a demon again. In the face of everyone''s puzzled eyes, Qin Yiche smiled low, and his voice was lazy: "I''m sorry to take up a few minutes." Although he said sorry, the boy''s eyes and eyebrows were as wild as ever. Ranbai holds the guitar, picks her eyebrows and looks at him. Qin limed the lips with a lazy voice. His voice was shallow: "some of the children in front of the TV heard that you were very busy." "Have a lot of opinions about the score I gave?" Qin Yiche half narrowed his long and narrow Danfeng eyes and gave a low sound. The sound line was stained with cold and noble: "you can''t see the scores of other judges, huh?" The shallow voice is inexplicably dangerous. The teenager leans, has distinct bony joints, and the repair finger plays with a silver white pen, with slightly drooping eyes, thick eyelashes, deep facial features and high bridge of nose. "Hidden rules? Oh, you think she looks like a hidden rule person?" Chapter 1572 "Tear it up under her microblog? It''s me who gives the score. I say that the excellent me has something to do with her, huh?" "Some children who say I stand out for her, I look like I want to implicate others?" His eyes were calm, with a little juvenile ridicule, and his body showed a lazy and indifferent publicity. The lens is all focused on the young man, and the beauty of young master Qin is particularly clear. Dark hair, black eyes, high bridge of nose, Fei thin lips with a casual smile. The clean and well-defined side face is a translucent cold white skin color, which is dazzling in front of the camera. "I''ve finished, go on." the boy raised his arc beautiful white jaw, his dark broken hair, his deep bottomless eyes, with a little careless cold, and his voice was light. The scene was silent for a second. It was quiet without any sound. The host held the microphone and tried to warm up the scene with a happy tone, but the bottom of his heart was crying. What the hell is this? The agent under the stage: " okay, This time, go straight back to the company to see how to control the fallacy. Since Qin Yiche dares to say, he is not afraid that he will be involved in dyeing white. When it comes to not being able to do it, it is never Qin Yiche''s temperament. This is the second time that the young man entered the company to deal with things, except that he gambled with the Qin family to double the company''s profits in order to enter the entertainment industry. Of course, this is all later. The program team quickly arranged the next contestants to warm up. This is the way of live broadcasting. The program team can''t lose it. As it happens, Xia Yu is the next one. Just Looking at the beautiful voice of the girl on the stage, Xia Yu''s brain exploded. Full of incredible shock. Countless times in my heart, I expect the embarrassment of the girl''s hoarse voice and the restlessness of the audience, but now Xia Yu had no time to think about what was going on. She just flashed in her mind the girl''s brilliant smile before she came on stage. It seemed that there were some lines together in the confusion. She wanted to see it clearly, but she couldn''t see it clearly. Her brain was about to explode. Xia Yu had no time to clear her mind, so she was called on the stage by the program group. Xia Yu''s intuition told her that there would be no good results this time, but she also had no way to refuse. At the moment when ranbai stepped down with his guitar, he just passed Xia Yu. Xia Yu''s mind was in chaos. She stood on the stage, facing the microphone and forced herself to stabilize. She opened her mouth, "I..." It''s just a word, but it''s ugly. Xia Yu''s heart suddenly exploded, followed by countless fears. The previous fuzzy line is also gradually clear. Xia Bai It must be Xia Bai! Xia Yu turned pale and stood on the stage. What should she do? It''s impossible to sing "What''s going on?" "That wasn''t what Xia Yu said just now?" "It''s singing!" There was a stir in the audience, Xia Yu''s mind was blank, and those restless voices seemed to come from far away. Behind the scenes, "Xia Yu, what''s going on?" Xia Yu''s agent looked at her angrily, in an unspeakable tone. Xia Yu opened her mouth and could not explain. What can she say? This matter makes a big deal, but it will pull out the matter that she drugged Xia Bai. She had no way to say it. If she said it, things would only get worse. Xia Yu lowered her head and remained silent. "Do you know how important this game is?" the agent was even more angry. Chapter 1573 Xia Yu hasn''t suffered such injustice since she bound the system. She bit her lip, turned and ran away. Broker: " The champion of the finals, whether scoring or voting, deserves to be dyed white, far away from the second place. "Ding, task: win the championship of the finals of advanced singer. If you fail, the task reward, the advanced script will be cancelled, and 20 points of voice attribute will be deducted." The sound of the mechanical system sounded, and Xia Yu was stiff. However, The sound is not over yet. "The strategic target Lin Yuze''s popularity decreased by 10 points, 20 points and 5 points..." "Ding, Lin Yuze, the strategic target, has a current popularity of: - 5." Xia Yu doesn''t know whether to cry or not. The current layout of the system is displayed in front of Xia Yu: Host: Xia language. Acting: 60 o''clock Voice: 50 o''clock. Appearance: 70. Points: 0 (Note: one attribute point = ten points, convertible) Currently acquired skills: script (none), lyrics (none) Current strategic objectives: Gu Li (90:00) and Lin Yuze (5:00) Xia Yu wanted to die. He spent ten acting attribute points. As a result, he found nothing and the task was not completed. The popularity of the strategy goal directly became 5, and so many popularity were whitewashed. Now Xia Yu can only count on Gu Li''s popularity to reach 100 and get a systematic reward. As for Lin Yuze''s popularity, there is no way to continue to brush, so we can only look at the future. - At the end of this issue of advanced singer, the first place is ran Baishi to Minggui. During the replay, the part about Qin Yiche''s intervention has been deleted, but many people were seen during the first live broadcast, and netizens made a bloody storm again, but these comments... Are not very different from last time. "Ah, I''m so cute! Thanks to my little sister, I saw my Chul God''s crooked head kill for the first time! I''m going to be crazy with crazy screenshots now, hehe." "What are you talking about upstairs? Is Che God yours? It''s obviously mine!" "Both of you upstairs should stop. Can''t you see that Che Shen is already the younger sister''s? Che Shen used to be allergic to women, but now Che Shen is openly hostile to people for the younger sister. What does that mean?!" "I seriously doubt the truth upstairs. The content is too real, causing extreme discomfort. I''m going to be lovelorn, whining." "Poison tongue is pure and absolute, and it''s against people online. Leng Yan''s little sister, a guitar made a sensation in the audience. Do you think it''s worthy? I''ll take it for CP me!" "Tongche white CP powder came to report for duty. My appearance of Che God against people exploded. Okay? What hidden rules? Those people have hot chicken eyes. It''s obviously fair to sprinkle dog food!" Most Che fans have accepted this matter well. Maybe they have been used to the natural thing that Qin Yiche mocks people. At the same time, they also produce a lot of CP powder. They brush the issue of advanced singer every day. They take crazy screenshots of Qin Yiche and white stained photos, resulting in a sharp rise in the ratings of this issue of advanced singer. Of course, some black fans have been jumping around, such as: "isn''t it fried CP? I''m glad you like it so much?" "Hey, hey, now the unspoken rules are so aboveboard? One day, do you also want to say that relying on your appearance is a very normal thing? Ha ha." Of course, a lot of such comments are usually made by Chul powder and CP powder so that they don''t even dare to bubble. Chapter 1574 This afternoon, The vast expanse of the sea, the blue water surged onto the golden beach again and again, impacting the rocks, splashing white waves, leaving colorful shells. The seaside viewing villa standing by the beach, with European and American architectural style, looks simple and atmospheric. The sunlight is refracted in through the half covered window and sprinkled with light golden light. The low luxury and simple villa is quietly bathed in the afterglow of the sun, rendering a sense of sacred solemnity. On the sofa, there is a teenager lying obliquely. The purple earrings on his ears twinkle with the light of blngbing. His beautiful and handsome face has a bit of laziness, beautiful dark broken hair, and a pair of beautiful to the extreme pupils under his thick eyelashes. The bridge of his nose is tall, and his scarlet thin lips seem to have a faint smile. The skin on the side of the face is very white, a translucent cold white complexion, like white porcelain. The boy nestled on the sofa, wearing a pure black T-shirt, revealing half of the porcelain white collarbone. The slender straight legs wrapped in black trousers were placed aside arrogantly, and the white ankles overlapped. One hand lazily put aside, holding the mobile phone. The whole person has a sense of publicity and wanton youth. On the screen of the mobile phone, there is a comment about chubai CP. The young man''s white fingers supported his forehead and side his face. His long eyelashes cast a shadow on his eyelids. His clear and meaningful black eyes showed a little smile. Looking at his microblog that has been growing grass for almost a hundred years, Qin Yiche thought about it and seriously praised all the comments of chubai CP powder. The boy put his mobile phone close to his heart. Um. happy. However, In a few minutes, A burst of speed In a few minutes, A phone call came like a tornado. As soon as you answered it, you could hear the crazy roar across from you. "Qin Yiche!!! Look at you, what have you done?!" "Don''t get excited." young master Qin said calmly, "it''s not worth being angry." Agent: "... I''m so angry with you when I step on a horse!" "Oh, you are so excellent." the boy whistled, and the purple earrings on his ears were dazzling. "He was so angry that he could still talk to me." "How much did you care about me?" young master Qin said lazily, leaning lazily against the sofa, his slender legs overlapping, evil and ruffian. "Oh, ha ha..." the agent said in a strange way: "this is really the biggest joke of the century. If I can choose an artist myself in my next life, I won''t choose you." Every once in a while as a demon, what evil did he do in his last life?!! "I ask you, what''s the matter with praise?!" the agent began to roar, and his voice came out along the phone, which was very harsh. Qin Yiche moved the phone a little farther without changing his face. "Nothing''s wrong. I like it." Broker: " "You don''t have to post a microblog once in 800 years. Do you dare to keep your record??? Do you have to break it at this time?! there are discussions on the Internet about what you mean, and even you are confessing to Xia Bai in disguise!!!" "Oh." Qin Yiche looked indifferent, "it''s all right? Then I''ll hang up." "Doodle doodle..." There was only a sound of hanging up. Broker: " Good, you are excellent, you are powerful, you have no fear. Where''s my knife? Chapter 1575 Because of the CP powder, the popularity of dyeing white has risen sharply, and even occupied the headlines that are often occupied by only A-list stars. This has led to a crazy rise in the number of fans of the original microblog. There are not many scolding comments. In addition to the control field arranged by Qin Yiche in the company, all the bad comment accounts were hacked by dye white. Let her suffer? Nice try. Because of the recent heat problem, many directors have thrown out scripts to ranbai. Among them, the 369 grades are uneven, and the good ones and the bad ones account for half respectively. "Which do you like?" the agent took the script and asked ranbai. This is the original owner''s agent, who has been with the original owner for a year or two. The relationship between the original owner and the original owner has been tepid. The agent is a business attitude. Dyed white didn''t say a word. She leaned over, picked up the script, turned it over, and finally casually designated one: "that''s it." The agent raised his eyebrow, picked up the script, turned it over, looked up and asked, "female number two?" Dyed white smiled, "female number one." The agent frowned slightly, looked again and said, "with all due respect, this female No. 1 person is not very suitable for you." "Well, I know." ran Bai tilted his head, holding a grape in his hand, smiled: "don''t worry, anyway, the female number one can''t fall into my hand in the end." The agent took an unexpected look at dye. "That''s it?" asked ranbai. Although it was a tone of inquiry, it was still vaguely strong. The agent nodded. After the agent reacted, ranbai had left. The agent was stunned. Why did she just agree? This play is an ancient play. The title of the play is "spoiled concubines fall into the city" It is an ancient imperial drama of a two person harem for a lifetime. The plot is mainly about a female staff member from modern times who accidentally crosses into an ancient imperial palace and an unpopular concubine. Then he disdained an emperor who was competed by countless people in the harem. Based on the value of modern equal love between men and women, he resolutely did not compete with others for a man. So I was inspired to go out of the palace, and in the process of the female Lord''s inspiring to go out of the palace without intention to compete for favor, I got to know the great emperor of this dynasty, that is, the male Lord. The male Lord was deeply attracted by the female Lord''s ancient spirit, fearless of power, optimistic, kind, strong and stubborn luminous character. He felt that the female Lord was different from other old-fashioned rules or domineering women. I also deeply admire the female master''s remarks that she only wants to be a single person all her life. I feel that this is really a strange woman in this world. Just when the emperor lamented how such a bold woman could appear in the world, he also quietly fell in love with the female owner. The woman always thought that the man was just an ordinary person. As for how the man moved freely in the palace, the woman didn''t think much. Until I found that the male Lord was the emperor. When the female host was shocked and unbelievable and felt that the male host deceived her feelings, the male host quickly explained to her that he had never touched any woman. He was a bodyguard, and his body and mind only belonged to her. In the end, the male Lord broke up the harem for the female Lord, and achieved the new century thought of one person for one life in the mouth of the female Lord. As for those imperial concubines who have been sent home and know that they have been touched by the dark Wei, whether they live or die, what does it have to do with them after they go back? It became a good story between them, and it was good to be praised by everyone. Of course, there are also affectionate men and vicious women. Chapter 1576 The affectionate man is a prince who is also attracted by the female Lord and is willing to give up seeking power and usurping the throne for the female Lord. The vicious female companion is a high-ranking imperial concubine in the harem. Before there is no female master, she is indeed the most favored one in the harem. Of course, she is just a shield. After the hostess comes, it will be a shield for the hostess. The female partners who realized this early began to target the female owner again and again, and finally failed miserably anyway. "Host, do you really want this female number one?" Feng Luo expressed deep doubt. "Do you think my eyes are so bad?" ran Bai mocked carelessly. Seal off: "..." Ranbai went directly to the audition for female No. 1. Sure enough, after a few days, the news came down. It was said that female No. 1 had set ranbai. However, The director''s call came again after a day''s appointment, Dye Bai takes out a sandwich from the microwave oven, puts it in his mouth and answers the phone carelessly. "Director Wang, what''s the matter?" ran Bai asked calmly. The other side of the phone sighed, "Xia Bai, I''m sorry, this female number one can''t give it to you. Another person has been appointed..." This is the person from the largest investor of the crew. She needs a female number one by name. Director Wang has no choice. If he doesn''t agree, the investor will withdraw his capital. If the largest investor withdraws his capital, the TV he wants to shoot with all his heart is likely to be buried in the colorful entertainment circle until no one cares. This is the hidden rule in the entertainment industry, but everyone knows it. "Well, I know. It''s all right," ran Bai replied, taking a bite of the sandwich. "Xia Bai, why don''t you... You can try to play female number two. I really feel that the role of female number two is also very suitable for you." Director Wang sincerely said that he had seen Xia Bai''s acting skills, which was very excellent! Female No. 2 hasn''t been decided yet. He didn''t find an actress who can fully perform female No. 2, so he ran Bai''s noble and indifferent temperament and vague loneliness. Director Wang really feels that ran Bai is very suitable for the role of female No. 2. "OK." ranbai agreed without hesitation, and his tone remained unchanged from beginning to end. Until you hang up. Feng Tucao: "the role you make complaints about is the number two." Feng Luo just looked at it. Female number one is Xia Yu. Originally, she was going to play female No. 2. As a result, she went to audition for female No. 1. The kind of acting skills broke out, which made director Wang very sure that this was female No. 1. It was expected that Xia Yu would rob female No. 1, which not only made director Wang resent Xia Yu, but also brushed Wang''s guilt value. The most important thing is that Xia Yu was stuffed in by investors. It is also a play of hidden rules to make trouble in the future. After all this, dye Bai, who has successfully retired, can finally play female No. 2. Tut tut tut. Worthy of being the host of his family, the calculation is not generally excellent. "Well, it seems that your IQ is still online today." dyed white hooked lips smiled. afternoon, A door bell rang. Ranbai thought and stepped on her slippers to open the door. "Wow." seeing the boy standing outside the door, ran Bai picked his eyebrows. "I missed me a few days, and finally couldn''t help coming to me?" Qin Yiche: " The boy is wearing a pure black T-shirt and casual pants, and he is lazy with a sense of youth. Cap, sunglasses and black mask completely cover the handsome face of the boy. He flashed in and stared at her angrily, "can you be serious?" Chapter 1577 "Hmm? Yes?" ran Bai looked innocent. "I''ve been very serious. I''m teasing you very seriously." "Can''t you feel it as a party?" ran Bai looked at Qin Yiche thoughtfully: "it seems that I''m not strong enough?" Qin Yiche didn''t want to talk about this topic anymore. The boy took off his sunglasses and mask, threw his cap on the sofa, revealing the boy''s beautiful and handsome face, just white jade ears, with a beautiful crimson color. Are you shy? Ran Bai tut said and didn''t reveal it, otherwise she would have to coax a little wolf dog when he blew his hair. After reading the script on the sofa, young master Qin leaned lazily on the sofa, and his slender straight legs were carried on the tea table with white and exquisite ankles overlapping. There is no self-consciousness of the guests at all. It seems that they can''t lift up their energy and are very casual. Ranbai chuckled and asked, "what would you like to drink?" "Coke is OK." Qin Yiche squinted at the script. His white fingers supported his chin and his side face lines were very good-looking. Dye Bai picked her eyebrows, took out two bottles of coke from the refrigerator and threw one of them to the boy. Qin Yiche caught it with one hand, unscrewed the bottle cap and took a drink. His eyes lifted from the script, "what you originally wanted to play was female number one?" "Yes," ran Bai replied lazily. "Poor eyesight." Qin Yiche said impolitely in a disdainful and casual tone. Ranbai sat on one side, smiling but not smiling. She looked helpless and sighed in her voice: "there''s no way. What can I do if I have a crush on female number one and you?" "Can you compare it with this?" young master Qin immediately exploded. "Hmm, No." ranbai smiled and indulged. Qin Yiche actually saw some doting from his white face. Young master Qin is handsome and black. Spoil a wool! After a while, Qin Yiche looked at her seriously and said, "I reluctantly feel that with your eyes, I can''t see female number one." "OK, what you say is what." ranbai smiles. "You wait for me for a while." Qin Yiche''s eyes turned. The slender and beautiful Danfeng eyes seemed to flash. He took the mask thrown next to him and went out. Dyed white: " - "Invest in this play?" the senior management of the company read the script and listened to the magnetic voice from the phone. They were puzzled: "young master, this play doesn''t look so brilliant." The young man in black picked up his eyebrows and said irrationally, "with her, you have to give me fire without fire!" Senior manager of the company: " "... OK, young master." "Well, remember to throw more money." Qin Yiche thought and added. "Well, OK." Qin Yiche, who successfully spent a lot of money, hung up the phone. His slender and beautiful fingers pressed down the low brim of his hat and turned back. The elevator room was almost recognized by a female fan. Qin Yiche covered his mask with an expressionless face, walked out of the elevator with low eyes and madly poked the doorbell. "Stop poking." ran Bai took his pocket with one hand and leaned against the door. "Come in." The tightly shielded Qin Yiche blinked, his eyes were black and beautiful, and the radian of his chin line was very good-looking, oh. "What investment do you throw away?" ranbai closes the door and says angrily, thinking of director Wang''s call just now. "Isn''t the woman who plays the No. 1 girl from the investor''s competition? Even if you don''t want the No. 1 girl, how can my people be bullied." the boy stood at the entrance, changed his slippers, heard the words dyed white, naturally said and snorted. "Your man?" dyed white looked at him with a smile. Chapter 1578 The boy blinked carelessly, coughed lightly, and looked away from dye white. "It''s because of her investment. Now I''m the biggest investor in the crew. Don''t worry, I''m covering you, and no one dares to bully you." Qin Yiche said. "How to cover?" asked ranbai. She looked at her jokingly. "Xia Bai!" Ranbai coughed and tilted her head and said, "hmm? I''m here. Am I shy?" "I didn''t!" Qin Yiche firmly denied. Dyed white''s good tempered Shun Mao said, "well, you didn''t." - Another investor? Just throw money in? Xia Yu recalled what the middle-aged man said, and there was a trace of doubt at the bottom of her heart. Who else can throw money at the crew? Xia Yu sighed and wiped her lips with lipstick. According to my original plan, Go to Gu Li''s strategy first, and you can brush your favor to 100 around the finals to get the system gift bag. Then he won the championship of the finals, amazed the whole audience, won an excellent song, naturally won Lin Yuze''s popularity, entered a good crew under Lin Yuze''s resources and the heat of the finals, and then approached the film emperor''s strategy. Everything I thought was so beautiful and smooth. How could I know that Xia Bai had such an accident? Xia Yu had no choice but to choose the script beloved imperial concubine fell into the city. Unexpectedly, the heroine decided Xia Bai. Xia Yu made a quick decision to hook up with the largest investor in the crew and get into the crew. Taking away Xia Bai''s role makes Xia Yu feel a sense of revenge. It seems that all the hardships he suffered in the program group of advanced singer have disappeared. "Ding Ling Ling..." Xia Yu took a look at the caller ID, and her eyebrows and eyes were full of boredom. Who knows what kind of crazy Gu Li is? These days, he has been asking himself if he likes him and proposing to himself. How can Xia Yu be with Gu Li? What is Gu Li? Her goal is those male gods with a big status in the entertainment industry! Every strategy is to hazy beauty. If you are with one of them, how can others strategy? Repeated prevarication has caused Gu Li''s popularity to drop to 75 points, but Xia Yu can''t accept Gu Li''s confession. The popularity is less than 100, which annoys Xia Yu. Mingming''s progress is good. Suddenly, she has to ask her whether she likes it or not. Xia Yu calmly answered the phone: "... Li." "Xiaoyu, I just want to ask you a question." Xia Yu''s face stiffened, "sorry, Li, I still have a little..." "Xia Yu!" Gu Li asked directly, "do you like me?" Xia Yu took a deep breath and pretended to be next to someone: "well, I''ll go right away." Then he told Gu Li, "Li, I have something here. It''s really not suitable to say this. Sorry, I''ll hang up first." Hang up the phone in a hurry. Xia Yu looks at the call record and is upset at the bottom of her heart. Can''t Gu Li have a strategy? Originally, when I wanted to succeed in the strategy, I refused Gu Li on the grounds that Xia Bai was my sister and I couldn''t be with Gu Li, but now The more you think about it, the more annoying it is, and the crew of beloved imperial concubine will start shooting. Xia Yu simply went to the crew with her bag. After getting the female number one, Xia Yu didn''t care about the crew. Unexpectedly, the female number two of the crew turned out to be dyed white! Xia Yu''s smile is lighter. You can really touch it anywhere. "So you''re on this crew too." Xia Yu walked over and said. Chapter 1579 Dyed white man glanced at Xia Yu without his heart. His dark eyes were cold and without waves, "HMM." Ranbai can''t be unaware that she robbed her role, which makes Xia Yu a little excited. It''s like winning a game here. So Xia Yu smiled at ranbai and left with a proud face. Director Wang frowned when he saw Xia Yu. He barely knows this person. He is also a contestant in the issue of advanced singer. The preliminary and semi-finals are good, but when it comes to the finals How did the investor squeeze such a person? Director Wang sighed at the bottom of his heart. I hope his acting skills are better. The actor in this TV play is Xie Ming, the popular film emperor. The man who plays the affectionate man is a third tier star. The heat of the whole play lies in the scandal between the film emperor Xie Ming and the recent extremely hot affair with dye Bai. Several microblog hot searches were all occupied. #Che God Praise# #Xia Bai, champion of the finals of advanced singer# #Che Shen score 10# #Guitar goddess# #Che Shen Xia Bai suspected couple# First take the makeup photos of the crew, because they are new people. Except for the film emperor Xie Ming, other makeup artists are public. Ran Bai played with her mobile phone for a while, looked at the time and tutted. Dyeing White was originally the second one. According to normal time, it should be the turn to dye white now. The girl got up slowly, threw her mobile phone aside, turned to the dressing room and changed the clothes needed for shooting. Without waiting for the makeup artist, she went out directly from the dressing room. When Wang Dao saw the dyed white of his Chinese clothes, a trace of surprise crossed his eyes, followed by surprise, "why didn''t you make up?" "Maybe something''s wrong with the makeup artist." ran Bai picked her eyebrows and said casually. At this time, make-up photos should be taken. Other actors have already painted their makeup. The makeup artist can''t be busy. Director Wang''s eyes were dark and understood. Female No. 1 is stuffed in by the investor. It''s easy for one person. Moreover, if there was no Xia Bai in the program group of advanced singer, the first place might be Xia Yu. To sum up, Xia Yu has every reason to target Xia Bai. Wang Dao sighed at the bottom of his heart and looked at ranbai again. "I have to say that you can hold up without makeup. It''s the second girl''s design." This sentence is really not Wang Dao comforting ranbai, but the truth. His impression of the second daughter has always been exquisite, heavy makeup and arrogance. Now it seems that even if you don''t apply powder, you can better see the unique style from your bones. "Female number two is really suitable for you." director Wang smiled. "Thank you." ranbai answered politely. Xia Yu came out of the dressing room and saw the people in the theater. She walked over and focused on the dyed white body. She couldn''t help but stiff with a proud smile on her lips. How. Why can you be so amazing without makeup Xia Yu pursed her lips and hid the dark color of the fundus of her eyes. Director Wang frowned, "let''s start shooting." Fixed makeup photos were taken for several groups. Director Wang looked at those photos and smiled. If the girl in front didn''t really spend too much time in the entertainment industry, director Wang almost suspected that dyeing White was an old drama bone in the entertainment industry for five years, ten years or more. Come on. Every expression and gesture is full of the arrogance of the arrogant eldest lady of the aristocratic family. It''s beautiful. It''s like a goblin. It''s thrilling. Very proud, proud of everything, and fascinating. Unexpectedly, it can suppress all the men''s aura. That''s the film emperor Xie Ming. Chapter 1580 Director Wang lamented that he had really found treasure this time. He had a hunch, This is another TV play with more women. It must be popular. "Still here?" the photographer reluctantly took the camera and exclaimed, "the sense of lens is great. It''s a favorite in the spotlight." He hasn''t been so excited to shoot a set of makeup photos for a long time. Xia Yu''s face was gloomy and her fingers clenched the corners of the palace clothes. Obviously, her acting skills are much higher than those of some people. How can she be suppressed by Xia Bai. "Isn''t it good for Miss Xia Bai to press a newcomer like this?" Xie Ming glanced at Xia Yu, who looked lost and sad next to him, and said gently to ranbai. Xie Ming''s affection for Xia Yu is really good. Seeing ranbai pressure play, he couldn''t help but say a few words. "Isn''t it good?" ran Bai raised her eyes and glanced at him: "Oh, I''ll pay attention next time." Listening to the girl''s obviously perfunctory and light words, Xie Ming''s eyes sank. Since he became a movie star in the entertainment industry, no one dared to talk to him so insipid. Xia Bai was the first. "I''m fine." Xia Yu pretended to smile easily, like a frightened but very strong little white rabbit. Sure enough, Xie Ming had some pity for Xia Yu, "give me your script and I''ll help you with the play." "Really?" Xia Yu looked very surprised and said. Xie Ming nodded. Hearing that Xie Ming''s favor has reached 40, Xia Yu''s smile is getting stronger and stronger. He is flattered and said, "please thank elder." Xie Ming feels that his vanity has been satisfied and looks at Xia Yu more pleasing to the eye than before. After saying this, Xia Yu looked at ranbai proudly and found that ranbai had already gone to the photographer to study the fixed makeup photos. Xia Yu''s face was a little stiff, as if he pretended to be surprised. He didn''t even bother to look at it in the eyes of others. The feeling of being ignored made Xia Yu''s heart seem to have overturned the seasoning bottle, which was gloomy for a moment. Finally, director Wang chose a group of fixed makeup photos. Looking at the women in crimson purple robes who clearly stood half a step behind the men and women in the fixed makeup photos, their aura was extremely powerful. Director Wang suddenly wondered what it would be like if the script was changed to a high-ranking imperial concubine overthrowing the Dynasty and saying that a generation of female emperors would be like. The imagined picture was completely different from the gorgeous woman in front of the camera. Of course, this idea is to think about it, and it is impossible to take practical action. After taking the fixed makeup photo, ran Bai left the crew and directly forwarded the official blog of the crew of beloved concubine. After dyeing white hair, I didn''t pay attention to the messages on the microblog. Naturally, I couldn''t see the messages below the microblog. The rabbit knocks cute: my God, what fairy sister is this? Beautiful enough to break the rules, okay?!! My goddess is Xia Bai: I''m finally in a TV play. Ah, I''m handsome. I have nosebleed on my face. Suddenly I feel that there are many men and women. What should I do?! Domineering president is sand sculpture: as a loyal original party plus female powder, I declare that I love this goddess! Originally, I resisted making TV dramas and was afraid to destroy the imperial concubine in my heart. Now it seems that suddenly, what''s the matter with good expectation? Let go of the girl and let me come: I just want to say, let go of the goddess Xia Bai and let me come!! I''m going to kneel and lick the screen. Kneel and ask for more photos of Shengshi beauty! The comments are basically very happy to take off. Occasionally, a few black fans are torn by fans, Yan Kong powder and the original imperial concubine powder. Chapter 1581 The crew, Dye Bai came to the dressing room and looked at the bottles and cans of things on the dressing table. After a second of silence, she opened her chair and sat up and said, "those cosmetics don''t have to be put on my face. Just tie up my hair in a bun." All applied makeup is either to support the aura or to meet the needs of people. In her place, there is no need to support deliberately. The makeup artist is a woman in her thirties. She looks capable and smart in a small suit. She nods and says, "OK." "You weren''t the makeup artist when she fixed her makeup that day?" ran Bai asked carelessly, playing with a hairpin in her hand. The makeup artist was stunned and smiled: "young master Qin asked me to come. I''m your separate makeup artist." Dyed white "Oh". This is the third scene of the shooting, and it is also the first encounter between the female partner and the female owner. Xia Yu comes out of the dressing room and is ready to go all out. She must press the play! It''s best to completely turn this female No. 2 into an arrogant, domineering and brainless person. When the broadcast starts, let dye white bring a batch of black powder. The crew is ready, and the camera is aimed at the middle scene. On the flagstone path, there are palace walls on both sides. Slowly, one appears in the lens. There are slaves in front and behind, and palace maids follow. On the soft couch, a woman in purple clothes and Chinese clothes leaned against her. She was incomparable. It was just a light make-up, almost no trace of make-up. Those peach blossom eyes are very fine. At first glance, they are the favorite imperial concubine pampered in the imperial palace. There is no half covering up the lazy arrogance on her body. There is no heavy makeup support, nor too cumbersome headwear, but the aura is shocking. Dyed white and low eyes, casually playing with a hairpin of the props group, looks like all kinds of scoundrels. When Yu Guang touched the figure coming slowly in front of him, the dyed white and magnificent lip flap tilted up with an interesting radian, and the brilliance in his eyes was like the aggressiveness of a hunter when he saw his prey. In the eyes of the camera, it is impressively that the powder and Dai of the harem are colorless and the beauty smiles. Xia Yu is dressed in natural and pure blue clothes. Her temperament looks naive and brilliant. She is accompanied by a close maid of honor. Come slowly. Basically speaking, when the concubines in the harem meet the imperial concubine''s sedan chair, they have to stop Fushen''s luggage and wait for the imperial concubine''s sedan chair to leave. And in the script, How could the woman Lord, who was simply stubborn, did not fear power and despised the ancient feudal system, salute so well? so Xia Yu did not squint. He had no sense of saluting. He had to walk directly by the imperial concubine''s sedan chair. "Bold, you can''t be polite when you see the imperial concubine?!" the close maid next to the sedan chair couldn''t see it, and Jiao shouted. Xia Yu heard the voice, stopped, looked at the palace maid inexplicably and smiled: "salute?" Xia Yu looked at the noble, lazy and loose woman on the sedan chair and said, "Alas, why were you so feudal in ancient times? It''s clear that everyone is equal in modern times. Why did you salute? I don''t know what it means for you to kneel all day and stick to the rules." Such a string of fresh and refined words in ancient times, how can there be no male Lord around? so Not far away, "Your Majesty?" the servant saw the young emperor stop and opened his mouth in doubt. Xie Ming stood with his hands down, his face calm, raised his hands, motioned the slave not to speak again, and his eyes fell on the scene not far away. Chapter 1582 The palace maid was shocked by Xia Yu''s words. She looked at her in amazement and was in a hurry: "Why are you so unruly?" "Who has no rules? Just you old-fashioned conformists." Xia Yu frowned: "I would agree to serve a husband together. I''m really curious how your brain grows?" The little maids beside Xia Yu turned pale with fear. They quickly stretched out their hands and pulled the corners of Xia Yu''s clothes and said stumbling: "Xia Da, promise, this is expensive, your imperial concubine." "What are you afraid of?" Xia Yu said simply: "can she eat you?" The girl who closed her eyes and pretended to sleep on the soft couch finally opened her eyes. She looked sleepy. The feeling of laziness was a little heavier. Her white fingers supported her forehead and half narrowed her eyes; "I said, Xia promised..." meanwhile, On the side of the crew entrance, A silver low luxury sports car drifted and stopped there neatly. When the window is half open, you can see the young man''s clean and well-defined side face. Qin Yiche took the steering wheel with one hand. The Danfeng eyes under the sunglasses narrowed slightly, looked at the crew in front of him, and tutted. After thinking about it, the boy pushed the door open, got off, closed the door and entered the crew. All actions are done at one go, like flowing water. Standing in the bright golden sun, the tall boy has a straight back, like a beautiful bamboo, like a beautiful boy coming out of a cartoon. His aura is like a cold star shining, arrogant and arrogant. Director Wang''s eyes focused on the scene taken in front of the camera. Suddenly he heard a sound of footsteps. He looked aside and saw a tall and handsome young man. Director Wang was so frightened that the props in his hand trembled and fell directly. The brain was confused for a moment. The little ancestor came to the crew? Make trouble or be a demon? "Why, can''t you come?" the boy in front raised his eyes, glanced at him coldly, and his voice was shallow. "No, no, no, of course you can come." director Wang looked at the master in front of him and quickly found a position for Qin Yiche to do. The boy put his hand in his pocket and walked slowly. His bony and slender fingers slowly took out the disinfectant and sprayed it on the seat. Director Wang has no choice but to help his forehead. This little ancestor''s cleanliness habit is really unique. How can anyone carry disinfectant with him all day?! The boy was wearing a dark shirt and black trousers, with a cool and neat handsome meaning, and the purple earrings on his ears flickered slightly. With a duck tongue hat, the pure black brim cast a shadow on the boy''s exquisite and beautiful facial features, mixed with a trace of coldness in laziness. The facial features are three-dimensional and profound, with a sharp sense of extreme beauty. They are young, frivolous and careless. Temperament is like a cold sword out of its sheath. It is sharp and exposed without any concealment. He leaned lazily there, with slender legs, unbridled straightening, and white ankles loosely overlapping. His eyes fell on the picture in front of the camera. The boy narrowed his piercing and wild Danfeng eyes, took off his sunglasses with one hand and threw them to the people behind him. His vision was clearer and brighter. He could see the figure in purple. The boy''s beautiful pupils stared at dye white without blinking, and his thin lips aroused a ruffian smile in a good mood. Seeing the young master Qin, he stopped talking. Director Wang couldn''t figure out what Qin Yiche wanted to do. He was a little nervous at the bottom of his heart and could only continue to look at the camera. Dyed white glanced at the lazy young man beside the camera. With a smile on his lips, he continued to say. Chapter 1583 Qin Yiche touched the purple earrings on his ears and blinked indiscriminately. His white fingers bent against his lips and coughed a little, which could not hide his smile. She just looked at him. "If you put it in other people''s hands, you''ve died thousands of times, okay?" ran Bai leaned back lazily, and her eyes fell carelessly on Xia Yu. Xia Yu looks up and collides with ranbai''s line of sight. He touches ranbai''s light ridicule and ridicule. Xia Yu frowns, "you..." "Card -" director Wang frowned and was obviously very dissatisfied with the scene. "Xia Yu, you''re going to play a simple and straightforward modern girl without any intention. You''re not a fool who hates the rich and makes trouble without reason, you know Xia Yu''s face is not very good. Others can''t feel it, but Xia Yu can feel it. Dyed white, she''s playing! Xia Yu has no way to continue acting. "Director Wang, Xia Yu is also her first exercise. If there is anything wrong with her performance, practice slowly." Xie Ming explained to Xia Yu. Xia Yu bowed his head and pursed his lips. Xie Ming also thinks it''s his fault. Isn''t he good at acting? At least Xie Ming is a film emperor. Now with Qin Yiche''s investment, director Wang can''t sell Xia Yu''s face, but he can''t give Xie Ming''s face. Seeing this, I had to stop, "do it again." Xie Ming smiled gently at Xia Yu, but his eyes fell on Qin Yiche silently. A trace of doubt crossed his eyes. How could the young master of the Qin family come to the crew? Continue shooting for the second time, "Since Xia promised not to salute, we will try our best to help you." ran Bai supported his chin and said with a smile. His tone was light and clear, showing a sense of pride. Looks arrogant and arrogant. The second daughter''s identity in the plot is extremely outstanding. Before entering the palace, she is the daughter who grew up with thousands of grace and favor. After entering the palace, she is also the title of imperial concubine, with unlimited honor and favor. It doesn''t make sense not to be arrogant. According to the script, the maid of honor stepped forward and forced Xia Yu to kneel down. "What do you mean?" Xia Yu struggled, still shouting at her neck, trying very hard to dye the white play, "do you still want to force me to kneel down? You''re too much!!" "Why?" the woman in Chinese clothes sneered, with a light pick on her eyebrows and a lift on her white jaw. "This palace is so excessive. Do you have a problem?" Dye Bai glanced at Xia Yu and spit out two words: "bear it." Too arrogant! Qin Yiche looked at the scene and hooked his lips. Um. Handsome enough, domineering enough. He deserves it. That''s what you want. Director Wang took the opportunity to glance at Qin Yiche and found that a certain master looked in a good mood, with a smile on his lips, ruffian and unbridled. The excessively beautiful profile of the side face gives people a sharp feeling of almost burning, which is so beautiful that it is sharp. It''s just young master Qin who can have such a lazy and sharp beauty. If you enter the entertainment circle to make a film, director Wang visually observes that the whole entertainment circle will go crazy. Following the sight of a master in front of him, his eyes fell on the girl in purple. Thinking of the recent microblog search, director Wang vaguely had a guess at the bottom of his heart. Director Wang looked at the handsome young man again. This lazy and uninhibited temperament... Strangely overlaps with the arrogant breath of the girl in front of the camera. No Is that true? Chapter 1584 Of course, this time is the time for the hero in the script to save the United States. According to the plot in the script, Xie Ming walked up and down, wearing a bright yellow dragon robe, which was extremely conspicuous. "What''s going on?" he asked indifferently. "Emperor?" Xia Yu was stunned. His eyes turned and looked strange: "the emperor is like this. He''s so handsome..." "Let go." Xie Ming''s eyes fell on the maid who grabbed Xia Yu''s shoulder, narrowed his eyes slightly, with the majesty of the emperor, and his voice was cold. Xie Ming turned to ranbai and looked deeply: "should Aifei explain?" Ranbai raised her eyebrows and tut at the bottom of her heart. Play for Xia Yu? Crush her play? Oh. "What does your majesty want to explain?" dyed white curved lips and wanton eyes: "he''s just a person who doesn''t understand the rules. What can I say?" "Right, your majesty." dyed white slightly lowered her eyes, and the black eyes under her long and curled eyelashes were soul stirring, wanton and wanton. Ranbai is still sitting on the Bunian, taking one hand at random and not coming down to salute. This is the special permission given by the male master to take the female partner as a shield in the script in order to make the female partner look more arrogant, domineering and arrogant. Touching the gorgeous woman, the rosy lips were slightly ironic, like a mocking smile, and Xie Ming was palpitating. Xia Yu couldn''t get into the play at all. He was worried. He could only brush his sense of existence and shouted: "your majesty!" "Card -" director Wang couldn''t bear to look straight and shouted. "Xia Bai, if you don''t, then, stop acting." director Wang never thought that one day he would persuade an actor to act worse! Before, I couldn''t even think of it. Now, director Wang sighed. Good acting also has the trouble of good acting. It completely suppresses the momentum and style of men and women, so that they can''t display it. Where does Xie Ming still have the aura of the emperor? Directly compared by a concubine. Dyed white innocent blinked, hooked his lips and said, "OK." Finally, After being stuck for several times and dyed white deliberately drained water, the play ended. Turn to the next scene. This scene is a rival play between Xie Ming and ranbai, with theout Xia Yu''s share. Xia Yu sat aside, holding the mineral water bottle tightly in his hand, his eyes dark and unclear. The scene was shot in the imperial concubine''s palace, This scene is mainly about Xie Ming''s words in the women''s match palace after turning over the women''s second sign in the evening. The scene has been arranged. The lens is aimed at the scenery outside the window and then moves to the two people in front of the dinner table. The night outside the window was dark, and the sky was gloomy and could not see any light. The rain pattered down and didn''t stop. Dressed in a light purple Royal dress, the woman supported her chin, tilted her head and looked at Xie Ming holding chopsticks next to her. Her eyes smiled. She didn''t speak, but just smiled. "What do you think I''m doing?" Xie Ming asked calmly, feeling uncomfortable at the bottom of his heart. "Look at your majesty." in the slightly dim light, the girl bent her lips, and her delicate and beautiful face smiled like a flower. Laugh at the city and then the country. This poem is particularly suitable for her. "Bang!", Director Wang''s heart contracted instantly, startled and looked at the boy next to him. The lazy and sharp young man threw away the crew props that were broken in half. His eyes looked at the scene in front of the camera faintly, but his angular side face gave people a kind of extreme aggression. Ignoring the action in his hand, it was still a very beautiful scene. Director Wang''s mouth twitched. This is filming. Little ancestor, you can''t take it seriously! Chapter 1585 The shooting continues, Hearing the girl''s smiling words, Xie Ming took a look at ran Bai. There was some gloom at the bottom of his eyes. From the shooting to now, all the filming feels that he has been dyed white and pressed, so that he can''t play at all. Although Xie Ming doesn''t want to admit that he was pressed by a young girl, he can''t go on like this. Xie Ming decided to show all his acting skills and take the initiative. "You shouldn''t do that today," he said. The smile on the side of dyed white lips gradually faded. She put down her chopsticks, and her clear eyes seemed to be dark and silent for a moment. His voice was a little cold and a little careless: "what? I can''t even deal with an unpopular concubine now?" Xie Ming frowned, "don''t do this." "How am I?" ran Bai stared at him. His eyes were like the purest black in the night sky. His tone was a little aggressive, and seemed to be mixed with something else. "You should be restrained." Xie Ming also sank his face: "that man is just a low-level promise. Even if you don''t understand some rules, you, as a high-ranking imperial concubine, should know how to be generous and what to do for her?" The smile on the woman''s face seemed to fade completely, and seemed to be still smiling. The tone was like muttering: "you never said that about me because of others before..." It was raining all the time, getting bigger and bigger, slapping the window and making a crackling sound. "It''s different. How can you compare it?" Xie Ming said calmly. "Why is it different?" the young imperial concubine sneered and sneered in a cold tone: "Oh... It''s your sweetheart. You can''t bear it?" Xie Ming dropped his chopsticks, got up and left. The people outside looked at the son of heaven with an angry face. They were all trembling and didn''t dare to say a word more. It rained heavily, pouring down, bored and restless. The dark and gloomy sky is like a fierce beast, opening its huge mouth and swallowing it in the next second. In the flickering candlelight, the lights were dim, reflecting the gorgeous and beautiful face of the young imperial concubine. Those eyes were not so clear, like covered with a thin layer of fog, and their back had a lonely and silent smell. The camera specially gave a close-up. The corners of the girl''s eyes seemed to have tears flashing, but also seemed to have no tears. A maid of honor came in and saw a young imperial concubine sitting there alone. She breathed a screen and carefully shouted, "empress?" The girl raised her head and paused for a second or two. She glanced at the palace maid with a light and cold look. Well, she recovered her usual appearance, arrogant, arrogant and arrogant. Can the lonely and silent shadow just set off by the lights and candles belong to the fragility of being trapped in such a big palace for a lifetime? "Very good!" director Wang looked excited. He ran up and clapped his hands. His eyes were bright. Looking at dyed white was like looking at a piece of shining gold. "Very good, that''s it! Xia Bai, you''re great!" Acting just blew up. Ranbai gets up, pulls the collar, slightly hooks his lips, and looks reserved and indifferent: "thank you." Xie Ming is not happy because he feels that he is being suppressed by dyeing white all the way. The role of the imperial concubine, placed on Xia Bai, is so brilliant. He had expected Xie Ming to help him suppress ranbai''s Xia Yu. He took back his eyes in disappointment. Ran Bai moved her eyes and turned her eyes to the young man''s shallow eyes. Ran Bai seemed to see the furry tail hanging down behind the little wolf dog. She looked very unhappy. Unhappiness is almost written on my face. Chapter 1586 To dye White''s eyes, the young man pursed his lips slightly, picked up his sunglasses and put them on. The whole man went to dye white. Xia Yu clenched her teeth secretly. She took a deep breath, looked around, and directly trotted over: "Che God..." "Get up, I''m allergic to women." the young man''s tone is cool, delicate, and a little impatient flows between his eyebrows and eyes, but he is still beautiful and fascinating. It''s just that, it''s really not flattering. Without mercy, simply direct, with a strong sense of youth. Xia Yu: " Xia Yu''s smile on her lips slowly stagnated. For a moment, she was embarrassed that she didn''t go or didn''t go. Xie Ming couldn''t see it anymore. When he walked over, he frowned and disagreed: "Qin Shao, Xia Yu, she..." "Oh, sorry, I''m also allergic to men." the young man glanced at Xie Ming. His eyes finally stopped on Xie Ming''s face, cool and cool. The boy took off his sunglasses. His eyes were light and arrogant. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Xie Ming. Finally, he judged that his appearance was not as good as his judgment. Qin Yiche nodded with satisfaction before putting on his sunglasses without looking at Xie Ming. Xie Ming: " For Qin Yiche''s inexplicably hostile eyes, from the initial look to the final disdain, Xie Ming looked confused. Has he not offended the young master? The people around couldn''t bear to look directly at him. Obviously, the teenager didn''t have the self-consciousness of the initiator. He went straight to the girl''s side. His slender arm wrapped around the girl''s thin shoulder. His long and curly eyelashes fell gently. His tone was careless, less cold and light mockery: "go, please have a meal." People: " So, is allergy to women also personal? Xia Yu bit her lip: "isn''t that good? The shooting is not over yet." The implication is that playing big cards can''t delay others. "Oh, really? I''m really sorry." Qin Yiche raised his beautiful white jaw and seemed to drag more and more: "delay the crew''s shooting progress? Ah... The worst thing is money. How much money is needed? It has something to do with this young lady, huh?" The young man inserted his pocket with one hand and held the girl''s shoulder with the other. His tone was light and mocking, with ruffian Qi in his bones. Ran Bai glanced at Qin Yiche. Um It''s just as rumored, Poisonous tongue and drag. Xia Yu was defeated and speechless for a time. Is Qin Yiche the biggest investor of the crew? "Can''t you go?" ran Bai looked at the time of the watch and asked. "Of course," Qin Yiche said. Until the two figures disappeared in sight, the people around looked at each other. "What are you looking at?" director Wang waved, "take a break on the set and do what you should do." "Master..." Xia Yu bit his lips pitifully and looked up at Xie Ming, as if he had been wronged by heaven. Xie Mingxin softened for a moment, "don''t be sad, I''ll play with you." Xia Yu nodded, revealing a beautiful neck. Xie Ming''s eyes paused for a moment. Xia Yu looked at the favorability entry: 70 o''clock. I already like it, but the next one is hard to brush. - On the other side, On a silver sports car, The boy watched the girl get on the bus. He sat there with his back straight and his hand on the steering wheel. "Where are you going?" "I want dessert," ran Bai thought and said seriously. "What''s delicious about desserts?" master Qin muttered when he thought of those sweet and greasy desserts. However, the car finally stopped outside the dessert shop. typical, Words speak louder than words. After entering the dessert shop, the boy glanced around and randomly chose a position by the window to sit down. Ranbai carefully selects some desserts and walks over. Chapter 1587 Watching the girl taste the dessert seriously, the boy twisted his eyebrows and knocked his fingertips on the table. Wearing a pure black mask, the exposed part of the chin line radian is very good-looking. Seeing that the girl didn''t speak, the boy quietly puffed up his cheeks. Finally, he couldn''t help coming forward. His white slender fingers pulled down the mask, "white." Qin Yiche shouted. "Hmm?" ran Bai wondered. The boy tangled for a while and asked angrily, "do I look good?" Dyed white:? "Good looking, of course you are." ranbai said. "Is that me or the one surnamed Xie?" Qin Yiche asked. Dyed white: " "You''d better see." Qin Yiche smiled and hummed softly. "I''m obviously ten thousand times better than the one surnamed Xie." "At least Xie Ming is also a movie emperor. With so many fans, he must not look so bad." ranbai said seriously. Qin Yiche: " Qin Yiche slanted his eyes and looked at her. The light mockery smell on his body was stronger, "Oh... There are so many movie emperors in the entertainment industry, and he is not so bad." "Then he has so many fans," ran Bai teased him. "Oh, he''s really excellent." Qin Yiche''s heart became a volcano, and he had to look indifferent on his face. He pulled the corners of his lips and sneered, "I can hang him casually with his acting skills." "... you haven''t acted yet." "That''s because I''m lazy. It doesn''t mean I''m not good at acting." the young man Liangliang said, "if I play, I won''t have the part of Xie." Fengluo seemed to smell the strong smell of vinegar in the air. "Yes, you''d better look at it." dyed white and skilled along the hair, the little wolf dog fried hair? Just hustle and bustle. "Don''t you eat?" ran Bai asked, referring to dessert. "I don''t eat such sweet things." the young man muttered lazily, turned his face and stared at dye white without blinking. "Oh." After a while, dyed white said slowly, "why don''t you cook¡° The boy''s hand on his forehead slipped off the table. "What are you talking about?" "You cook." ran Bai blinked innocently. "Don''t you?" ran Bai looked up and down at the boy. No, he used to cook noodles very well. "Ha... Joke!" Qin Yiche sneered: "I won''t? How possible." Ranbai nodded seriously, "well, I heard that Xie Ming''s cooking is very good. I believe you must be better than him." "That''s nature!" hearing the name Xie Ming, Qin Yiche became vigilant and said. "So, it''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. Go to my house today and practice cooking?" said ranbai. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Yiche was silent for three seconds. "Go, who''s afraid of who?" "OK." ran Baixing took it down like water and got up: "let''s go to the supermarket first. I don''t have any food at home. I need to buy it now." The problem is that it''s useless for her to have food at home, and she can''t cook it. "HMM." the boy whispered. In the supermarket, Heavily armed and sheltered, the beautiful boy pushed the shopping cart and stood next to a girl with outstanding temperament. Ran Bai looked at these dazzling dishes, silently looked away and looked at Qin Yiche: "what do you want to buy?" Qin Yiche: " The boy blinked carelessly and said, "you buy it. What do you want to eat? You buy it and I''ll make it for you." "No, you buy it." ranbai refused seriously. "You buy it." "I don''t buy it." "You... Forget it, I''ll buy it." Qin Yiche still couldn''t refuse. He could only use a batch of people in his heart. He had to pretend to be calm on his face. Looking at the dishes placed, Qin Yiche took a deep breath and looked like he knew everything. Chapter 1588 "Hey, look at that boy. Does he look like we are God?" one of the two girls standing next to the cupboard with snacks said to the people next to him. "No?" "Also..." - Quickly bought a dish that he didn''t know what it was, so he went directly to ranbai''s house. As soon as ranbai entered the door, he watched Qin Yiche throw his shopping into the kitchen, and then said to her seriously, "you wait for me, you can''t go into the kitchen, absolutely not." Dyed white: " What the hell? "This is a surprise." master Qin said nobly and coldly, "just wait. My cooking must be ten thousand times better than that surnamed Xie." "Oh." Qin Yiche closes the kitchen door, and ranbai can hear the sound of the inner door being locked. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Confused. Isn''t it just cooking? What''s going on? It''s like trying to save the plane. Yes? Qin Yiche, who closed the door of the kitchen, was relieved. He looked at the dishes in front of him and immediately felt that the first two were big. After gritting his teeth, Qin Yiche finally took out his mobile phone and made a call. "Young master?" the housekeeper answered the landline phone in the living room and asked suspiciously. "Now, immediately, immediately, let the best cook of the Qin family cook some of their best dishes!" Qin said quickly. housekeeper:?? "Well..." "Don''t ask so many questions, let them do it quickly, and it must be the best." Qin Yiche stressed, deliberately biting the words "hurry" and "best". housekeeper:?? Even if the housekeeper was confused and couldn''t get the little ancestor''s mystery routine, he nodded dutifully and asked, "OK, what after it is finished?" Qin Yiche said the address, paused and said, "remember, send me a message when you arrive. You can''t disturb others. After I reply to the message, open the door for you and you can come in." Housekeeper: " Is this a thief? "... OK." Qin Yiche nodded with satisfaction, hung up the phone and breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at the dishes in front of him, Qin Yiche twisted his eyebrows and finally came up with a wonderful idea. He opened the locked door, put out his head, looked at the girl sitting on the sofa in the living room and asked, "is there a garbage bag at home?" Dyed white:?? "Isn''t there a trash can?" ran Bai asked, "what are you going to do?" "Yes, that''s right. Isn''t it something that needs to be thrown away?" "Then why don''t you just throw it in the trash can?" ran Bai frowned. She got up and came over. "Trash can?" young master Qin raised his white chin, his posture was very dragging, and his noble and cold face said: "Oh... What is so small in the trash can, worthy of my force?" Dyed white: " ... wipe. "Just make a meal. What''s the name?" "It''s a secret!" the young man snorted coldly. "It''s just cooking. What''s the difficulty? Just wait and taste my cooking." "What kind of garbage bag do you want?" dye asked expressionless. "The very big one, the black one." Qin Yiche paused and said, "the one that can''t see the things inside." Dye Bai was speechless, turned out a black plastic bag, grabbed it into a ball and threw it to Qin Yiche, "you want it." "Thanks." Qin Yiche leaned against the door and completely blocked the scene in the kitchen. He took the plastic bag and said angrily. "Do yours." ran Bai said angrily. "Just wait and see." Qin Yiche vowed, "I won''t let you down." Anyway, the cooks of the Qin family are not free. Chapter 1589 "Oh." ranbai now really doubts whether Qin Yiche can cook. After closing the door again, Qin Yiche opened the plastic bag and threw all the vegetables he bought into the garbage bag, tied it and threw it aside. Master Qin clapped his hands with satisfaction. Everything is ready except the east wind. I don''t know when the east wind will come. "Is it all right?" a white voice came from outside the kitchen. "It''s been a long time. What are you doing in the kitchen? If you can''t do it, you won''t do it. You don''t need to be brave." Dyeing white feels abnormal. It''s been so long. Anyway, should a dish be fresh? Qin Yiche answered vaguely and blinked casually, "don''t worry, your urging will easily affect my play. Wait a minute, right away." Dyed white: " Qin Yiche, who was urged by dye Bai, immediately bombed the housekeeper with his mobile phone. [is it good or not] [hurry up] [I''m in a hurry] [when was the efficiency so slow?] ¡¾£¡£¡£¡¡¿ [... Can you hurry up?] [I knock] The housekeeper heard a series of news prompts, and when the housekeeper picked up his mobile phone, he saw that the message from a man at the top had reached 99+ The housekeeper was so frightened that he almost dropped his mobile phone in the water. Fortunately, he finally stabilized. Young master, how hungry you must be! Haven''t you eaten for days? What a pity, young master. The housekeeper was instantly filled with tears by his brain. After leaving the Qin family, young master, why is it so miserable. so The housekeeper immediately rushed to the kitchen and said in the same hurried tone, "hurry up, now! You can''t wait too long!" Cooks: " They''re chefs, not agents. Finally, When Qin Yiche was irritable and wanted to drop his mobile phone, the housekeeper finally sent a message: [young master, I''m right outside the door.] [wait] Qin Yiche returns in seconds. He breathed a sigh of relief, stretched out his hand, pulled at his collar, pushed the door out, and closed the door again. "OK?" ran Bai tutted. Qin Yiche groaned, walked over and pushed dyed white''s shoulder to the upstairs bedroom. Dyed white: "... What are you going to do?" "Secret." Qin Yiche coughed softly, "I''ve done it. I''ll come downstairs to surprise you later." "..." ran Baimo. Confirming that ranbai wouldn''t come out in the bedroom, Qin Yiche quickly went downstairs, ran out, directly opened the door and blurted out: "where''s the food?" Caught off guard to see the young man''s exquisite and beautiful face, the housekeeper was stunned for a moment and responded, "here you are." "Come in and put it on." Qin Yiche urged, pointing to the table. The housekeeper''s brain can''t respond. What''s the matter? When the housekeeper came in, he put the dishes on the table and whispered, "young master, are you..." "Hurry up!" Qin Yiche stared warily upstairs from time to time, with an aggravating tone. Qin Yiche looked like a thief. The housekeeper was tense all over. He wondered what the young master had done. However, the housekeeper kept silent. It seems that the young master is hungry. "All right, young master." when the dishes were finally finished, the housekeeper felt relieved in the condensed atmosphere, and his forehead was sweating. Qin Yiche replied coldly, then took out a large black plastic bag from the kitchen and threw it to the housekeeper. housekeeper:??? "Young master?" "Take it away, throw it away." Qin Yiche was brief and comprehensive. "Remember, you can''t throw it around here. Stay away. Understand?" Qin Yiche asked. The housekeeper said with shame: "... I know." Chapter 1590 "Who''s here?" ranbai heard some sounds, like opening the door, or? Ran Bai twisted her eyebrows and asked from upstairs. The housekeeper tiger body was shocked and looked to Qin Yiche for help. Female, female voice?!! The housekeeper''s mind has been brushed in the nest now. Why are there girls here?!! It sounds young Qin Yiche''s expression changed. This kind of thing can never be found. Does he want face? Qin Chul pushed the housekeeper with a quick decision, and the housekeeper was shut out of the door with a "snap" at the speed of the wind. The housekeeper, who always looked confused and forced, stood outside the door in the wind with a complicated expression against the question mark on his face. Ran Bai walked down the stairs and just heard the door close. She raised her eyebrows: "who?" "Garbage collector." master Qin said without changing his face. Housekeeper:... What did I do wrong? The housekeeper of the Qin family has become a garbage collector??! Young master, are you a devil? "Oh." ran Bai came down, stared at the dishes on the table and paused for a while: "... Did you do it?" Qin Yiche snorted, took out the dishes and chopsticks from the kitchen and put them on the table. Naturally, he said: "... Have a taste. Is my cooking particularly good?" Dyed white: " Dyed white took a bite of food and tasted it. Her eyes were complex. forget it. She is an official in her family. She is spoiled, spoiled, spoiled So ran Bai smiled and said, "very good." "Is it better than the one surnamed Xie?" Qin Yiche''s eyes were bright, like hiding the vast stars in the night sky. Dye Bai was helpless. She supported her forehead and looked at him with her eyes. The voice line spoiled him: "well, it''s better than him." Qin Yiche satisfactorily hooked the lip corner, and the purple earrings on his ears flickered slightly. He knew that the cook of the Qin family was not such a waste. If you are compared... Ha ha. Fortunately, he was better than others. Qin Yiche decided to give them a raise when he went back. Ranbai looked at the lazy appearance of young master Qin and said nothing, Even if you invite others to make snacks, the dishes are different Well, who let this be her man. so Ranbai and Qin Yiche had a very pleasant lunch. - The crew, The shooting continues, Ranbai is on the side, holding mineral water in her hand. Her eyes are very pale. She looks thoughtfully at the slightly intimate behavior between Xia Yu and Xie Ming. There is a casual smile on her lips, which is a little evil. "Well, continue to start." director Wang looked at the handsome and evil young man on one side, and then looked at the lazy girl on the other side. He took back his eyes, as if he really... Matched, cough. The male partner is a little star. He has just made his debut. He looks very small. He is the type of small fresh meat that most people like now. He is very sunny when he smiles. The filming of the crew has been in the second half. The men and women have fallen in love. The next thing is to deal with the concubines in the harem The young imperial concubine has great power in her family, otherwise she can''t develop a proud temperament. The male leader was like fighting against the power of the imperial concubine''s family a long time ago. After all, most of the emperors are suspicious. It is impossible to let the imperial concubine''s family grow like this. Even if the imperial concubine''s family has an attitude of gradually delegating power, it will not work. Men''s main calculation is that men should seize power. So, there''s this scene. Frame the imperial concubine to mate with a man and have an affair. If a man loses, of course he won''t die. After all, a woman pleads for him. And the imperial concubine Ran Bai tutted lightly, put the mineral water bottle beside him and walked over. Chapter 1591 The lens gradually focused on the gorgeous and luxurious palace. Gradually transferred to the imperial concubine palace. The surrounding palace people were dispersed. A dark guard helped Lu Luo, the little fresh meat playing the male partner, into the imperial concubine''s palace. Then the scene should be a comatose man sleeping with the same drugged imperial concubine, but The cold sight from the camera has been on luluo''s body, which makes luluo stiff, like being stared at by a perching cheetah. Once he gets closer to dyeing white, it becomes more intense, causing him to get stuck several times. Dye Bai plays with the props of the crew as if nothing had happened, and the corners of her lips hang a smile as if nothing had happened. Young master Qin leaned, wearing a long black windbreaker. He was handsome and ruffian. He stared at the scene in front of the camera, his eyes were light and gave a sound. The smile on the corners of the lips is with unspeakable evil cunning and thin coolness. Wang Daofu''s forehead, looked at a master who saw the low pressure human nature and made air conditioners, hardened his scalp and felt tight, and carefully said, "calm down, it''s just a matter of angle. In fact, there''s no contact at all!" The boy slanted his eyes, with a handsome face, casual and cold tone: "do I mind?" Director Wang: " You didn''t say when you stepped on the horse, but your actions showed everything! "Cut it off." finally, young master Qin couldn''t help but spit out two words coldly. Director Wang: " Forget it, it''s not an important shot anyway. It''s better not to shoot this kind of shot. Skipping this shot, the next shooting obviously went a lot smoothly. Qin Yiche is completely used to and naturally takes dye white back after each shooting. Inside the sports car, Qin Yiche handed ranbai a bottle of water and asked carelessly, "what type do you like?" "What kind?" dyed white raised her eyes. "Lu Luo." Qin Yiche spewed out two words without expression. "Just filming." ran Bai''s words are brief and comprehensive. The boy snorted. "Just..." ran Bai leaned over and approached slowly. "If you agree to let me buy you, you must be the only one in my eyes." Qin Yiche deviated from his eyes, and his broken black hair blocked his eyes. His eyes seemed to have crossed something, and his voice was very light: "who else did you say that to?" "You''re the only one." dyed his white hooked lips, "others can''t compare with you." "I need to think about it." Qin Yiche paused and said. The smile of dyed white lips is much lighter, and the lip color is cool: "why?" "What if you get tired of it again?" Qin Yiche looked up at her slowly. Dye Bai was stunned for a moment. She probably didn''t expect this answer. She put her hands on the boy''s side, looked at him with low eyes and serious eyebrows: "as long as it''s you. No." - It''s night, Qin Yiche leaned back on the chair, his slender legs overlapping, arrogantly and loosely on the table. He supported his beautiful and deadly jaw and looked at the line of numbers saved in the glass frame on the table. It''s a string of phone numbers. Or dyed white gave it to him. Maybe he was a little upset, and the boy looked a little dull. Finally, he decided to call the experienced agent to ask for experience. "Master Qin?" the economic man probably didn''t expect Qin Yiche to call him at this time. He was surprised and asked subconsciously, "what''s the matter with you?" "No." Qin Yiche twisted his eyebrows. "What''s that?" asked the agent. The boy blinked slowly and was silent for a few seconds. His delicate and beautiful face was filled with beautiful crimson. He said slowly and awkwardly, "I seem to like someone." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 1592 "What?!" the agent was so frightened that he almost fell off the stool on the spot. He said in shock: "say it again "I like a person." Qin Yiche said slowly, his tone was a lot dull, but there was still a lot of shyness. "My God." on the other side of the phone, the agent muttered, "the world is magical." "Are you kidding me?" the agent asked uncertainly. "Ha ha." In the face of the young man''s mocking voice, the agent decided that this was Qin Yiche. "Who?" the agent swallowed a mouthful of water and asked. "Yes, it''s her." Qin Yiche coughed softly. His slender and beautiful hand was close to the glass frame and rubbed the string of telephone numbers. "I see..." it was Xia Bai, and he said that he must have a lot to do with the person who can be maintained by the little ancestor who can drag the sky and the earth. "Well, what are you calling me for?" Qin Yiche blinked slowly. With a sigh, he said frankly, "she said she wanted to keep me." Agent:... I wipe, wipe?! Qin Yiche also said to himself on the other side of the phone, frowning with beautiful and exquisite eyebrows: "do you say I promise or promise or promise? Does it seem that I''m not reserved? You say she won''t get tired of me? It''s impossible... How can she dump me when I''m so handsome." The agent has fallen into a mess in the wind. He wants to be quiet. Dare to love is the hidden rule put forward by Xia BAIXIAN? what the hell, This summer white bull break! Even such a little devil dares to accept it. "So, you haven''t promised yet, have you?" the agent smiled and asked. "... well." "Cough, young master Qin, you know, women are big pig hooves. You can''t believe it..." "Who do you say is?" Qin Yiche asked in a low voice. Broker: " Well, it''s not together yet. "Listen to me. If you want her to like you, you have to learn a move." the agent said earnestly. "What?" Qin Yiche asked humbly. "Hard to get." the agent is serious and serious: "she can''t get you so easily, otherwise she won''t cherish it." Qin Yiche:? "I know." Qin Yiche pondered for a moment and nodded vaguely. With the heart of an old father, the agent smiled and taught Qin Yiche how to get along with many boyfriend and girlfriend and how to make your girlfriend like you all the time. Back then, By these means, then, The man dumped him. As a result, the agent has not succeeded in chasing his wife now. After hanging up, The agent has been secretly applauding, with a meaningful smile on his face. If you don''t kill this little ancestor, his name will be written upside down. "What are you laughing at, so rippling?" the girl sneered. "Daughter-in-law, listen to me explain to you!!!" the agent leaned forward. "Who is your daughter-in-law? You hot chicken." the girl kicked it and put on her sunglasses. Agent: gale crying - White feeling, The recent Qin Yiche has changed. Ranbai thought for a long time and finally came to a conclusion. Probably sick. Ranbai deeply feels that the disease is a little serious, No kiss, no touch, no hug. This is definitely an advanced stage of serious illness. Run after flirting, hot chicken, scum man. ha-ha. Chapter 1593 Finally, Ranbai couldn''t help but throw Qin Yiche on the sofa with his collar. The whole person leaned up, half narrowed his eyes and hung a lazy smile on his lips, but it made his lips feel cold: "fool me? Huh?" Qin Yiche looked at the girl close at hand and said, "No." Dyed white lightly, staring at the boy''s cold white ankle. The color at the bottom of the eyes is deep. If it goes on like this, she doesn''t mind taking some tough measures. ¡ª¡ªLock the boy here. Ah... It depends on how he goes. Qin Yiche felt inexplicably that this hard to get, like, is not very reliable. Until¡ª¡ª "Che God." the little fresh meat who plays the second man in the crew stood in front of Qin Yiche and shouted. "What''s the matter?" the boy turned his face, a little impatient. The little fresh meat summoned up his courage and said to the young man''s deep and bottomless eyes, "excuse me, are you in that kind of relationship with Xia Bai?" Qin paused with Che''s fingers hanging on his side, slowly raised his eyes and glanced at him. His tone was cold: "how?" "I, I always like Xia Bai." little fresh meat blushed, but in the young man''s light and cold eyes, his voice unconsciously became smaller and smaller: "if you have nothing to do with Xia Bai..." "It doesn''t matter? Oh, I''m really sorry to disappoint you." the black shirt boy suddenly laughed lazily. Qin Yiche put one hand in his pocket and looked at him condescending. His eyes were very dark, his face was elegant and handsome, his voice was shallow and careless: "I live with her every night. What do you think we have to do, huh?" The young man''s tail is light, his voice is low and magnetic, inexplicably dangerous. "You, you..." little fresh meat stared and stammered. Qin Yi Chul lowered his voice, and his cool thin voice was tinged with light mockery. He then stood and deviated to his lower eyes. His broken black hair covered his eyes: "Oh... Look at people clearly in the future. She''s my person, understand?" Little fresh meat suddenly felt that the first two were big. He didn''t believe that the two people were really together, but the fact told him The little fresh meat felt that the top of his head was split by thunder in a sunny day. The whole person was scorched outside and tender inside by thunder, and fell into an ignorant circle. Qin Yiche didn''t care about him anymore and went straight over. At the moment, Qin Yiche''s inner gas became a volcanic eruption, and he had to pretend that his style was light and the clouds were light. The bottom of my heart wants to tear the broker''s hand 108 times. Hard to get, you hammer! Rival lovers have come to the door. It''s useless to play hard to get. - In the crew, "What''s the matter?" ran Bai felt that the man No. 2 looked at his eyes and was a little strange "No, nothing." the little fresh meat finally shook his head and said. "Oh." ran Bai took the dessert, lowered her eyes, and her voice was very light: "thank you." "It''s okay." little fresh meat blushed and shook his head shyly. Desserts are small fresh meat sent to the whole drama team. It is estimated that they also want to quickly integrate into the circle. After all, they are a newcomer and the least famous here. Dyed white also picked it up. When Qin Yiche entered the crew, he just saw the second man passing by ranbai. Qin Yiche''s eyes lit up. Why is this man still there? What are you doing next to his white body? What can I do? Why did they just stand together and talk? Qin Yiche''s daily acid turned into lemonade. He walked quickly and sat next to dyed white. He saw that he had been opened and ate a small mouthful of dessert. "Did you buy it yourself?" the boy was still lazy and asked quietly, as if he mentioned it casually. Dye Bai answered casually, "it''s from the crew." "Ha ha." Dyed white:?? Are you sick again Chapter 1594 "You said you didn''t like that type before." the boy gently sipped the purplish red thin lips, the thick eyelashes drooped slightly, shaking like butterfly wings. It even gave people a sense of injustice, like the tail behind the little wolf dog. "I don''t like it." ranbai seems to understand why young master Qin is ill again. She said angrily, "I only like you." The young man''s eyes turned around and finally fixed on the dessert on one side. How do you think it would hinder your eyes? Young master Qin leaned there and twisted his eyebrows. "What''s good for a dessert? If you want to eat, I''ll buy you a hundred." he sat there, paused for a while, knocked his fingertips on the table several times, and finally reached out quickly to grab the dessert. He directly took a big bite, puffed his cheeks and said vaguely, "I didn''t eat in the morning, starved to death, and just gave it to me." The cook of the Qin family:?? Young master, you praised us for our good cooking when you had dinner in the morning. Don''t you forget now?!! Dyed white: " Ranbai just looked at the lazy and noble boy. At the moment, he wolfed the whole dessert into his mouth and swallowed it. His cheeks were bulging. He was afraid that ranbai would take it back. It looks like a round little hamster. This guy Dyed white lost a smile. The fingertips hanging on one side feel itchy and want to rub Tut. in fact, Dyed white didn''t live up to her idea. The action school was not covered. She stepped forward and pinched the boy''s soft white cheeks. Qin Yiche didn''t move and let the girl do it on her face. What is hard to get? He doesn''t know it. "How does it feel?" the handsome and evil boy smiled and approached. His long and beautiful peach blossom eyes were wild and bad, full of ruffian spirit. "It''s really good." ran Bai''s face is not red and her heart is not jumping. Young master Qin lazily hooked his lips, bewildered a handsome face, casually pinched the girl''s white and tender cheek, and said, "you pinched me." "Well, let you pinch." dyed white eyebrows smiled, and her eyes were spoiled. Such eyes are not strange. Because she used to look at herself like this. Let Qin Yiche''s heart be hit gently. "Bai Bai..." Qin Yiche''s eyes were dark and his voice was hoarse. His original magnetic voice was a little dull, which made people blush and heartbeat. "Hmm?" ranbai holds the young man''s hand and looks up at him with clear eyes. Qin Yiche suddenly smiled. He was still lazy and supported his chin. "Nothing. He just wanted to call you suddenly." Young master Qin lowered his eyes. Under his thick eyelashes, his slender and beautiful Danfeng eyes were soul stirring brilliance. Um. You can''t confess like that. Too hasty. When the girl is filming, The boy leaned there. His dark and beautiful eyes stared at the girl without blinking. He looked lazy, cold, loose and tired. The arrogant and cold breath in his bones was not covered at all. The crew felt inexplicably fed a mouthful of Royal imported dog food. When filming, Obviously, Xie Ming is bringing drama to Xia Yu so that Xia Yu can integrate into the role faster and better. Of course, only when there is an affair with white, it is so unsatisfactory. At rest, Xia Yu will be very guilty and ask Xie Ming for advice on the exercise. Xie Ming also has a great favor for Xia Yu who is diligent and progressive. Chapter 1595 If ranbai thought about it, he looked at the picture next to it, lowered his eyes and meditated for a moment, took out his mobile phone, found the contact information of the original owner, edited a message and sent it anonymously. Xia Yu now has Xie Ming''s favor and will no longer have too much patience with Gu Li who is useless and always pesters her. She''s curious, When Gu Li saw such a scene, what expression would it be. Think about it, Ranbai checked the contact information of the sponsors of the Zha saixia language group, and also anonymously sent a text message asking both of them to go to Xia language''s hotel in the evening. Xia Yu asks Xie Ming about acting every night. If this is hit. Tut, Shura field. It''s really exciting. After the shooting, With sunglasses and white fingers holding the brim of his hat, Qin Yiche asked ran Bai, "are you at home at night?" "Yes." ran Bai looked at him, "why?" The young man''s lips were hung with a lazy smile, some careless, his side face was clean, his lines were clear, and his voice was lazy: "secret." Ranbai smiled. Qin Yiche didn''t intend to ask about the pit goods again because he asked the agent about trying to get something and it didn''t work in the end. So after returning to Qin''s house, Qin Yiche went upstairs, shut himself in his room, turned on the computer, registered a trumpet, boarded the forum, sent a post and asked for questions. Qin Yiche wrote so. Ask: someone likes my beauty and wants to keep me. I like that person. How should I confess? To turn feeding into a boyfriend and girlfriend relationship? The netizens who mingled on the forum saw this post and didn''t think about it. They split it on the keyboard and typed a line of words. Soon, The reply message has broken a hundred. Qin Yiche propped up his chin and forgot to eat dinner. He kept staring at the page and asked for advice with a very open mind. But the answer is often [hmm? Needless to say? Just lie flat] [wash it and deliver it to the door. It''s so crisp.] [it feels like that man is a boyfriend. The landlord doesn''t have to do anything. Wait for him to knock you down] [it''s good to let the gold Lord''s father keep you for a lifetime] [needless to say, it''s time to show your beauty!] Let''s talk first. How much is the maintenance fee [I can only give you one word of advice: sit and wait, be attacked] The more it went down, the more crooked it was. Basically, it was said that the landlord was knocked down 108 times by the gold Lord''s father. Qin Yiche twisted his eyebrows and gave a cry. The young man''s eyes were light, with a handsome face, and his cold eyebrows and eyes were as delicate as ever. Oh... Why was he knocked down. Does he want face? "Brother." Qin Xiao stood outside and knocked at the door. Young master Qin leaned lazily there, with a careless arc on his lips. Hearing the knock on the door, he raised his eyes slowly. Think about it, He picked up the black windbreaker hanging on one side and opened the door. "What''s the matter?" the young man''s voice was very weak. In the face of her brother''s beauty, Qin Xiaozhu was amazed even though she saw Qin Xiaozhu many times. She coughed, "brother, don''t you eat?" Qin Yiche blinked slowly. Suddenly, he narrowed his eyes, paused for a while, and showed a slight smile from his throat. It''s not hard to hear the joy. Looking at Qin Yiche, he suddenly smiled. Qin Xiaozhu was stunned for a moment. "No more." young master Qin hooked his lips in a good mood and smiled: "I''ll give you pocket money this week." Qin Xiaozhu was hit by a surprise from the sky. He didn''t have time to think about anything else. "Wow, brother! Have you found your conscience?! I know how poor and bitter your sister is!" Chapter 1596 The young man put his pocket in one hand and walked over from the side. He was lazy and cold. He was wearing a black windbreaker. His back was tall and handsome, showing a sense of evil confusion, like a beautiful young man in a cartoon. "Hiss..." Qin Xiaozhu took a breath and muttered: "I don''t know when someone will take this evil spirit. However, today there is no poisonous tongue. What''s the matter with me? Is it difficult? Someone really took him away?" - Night, In the dark blue sky, the moon is bright and the stars are rare. It is so beautiful. "What are you doing on the phone so late?" asked the TV, dyed white, playing with the remote control, holding the mobile phone loosely and carelessly. Qin Yiche leaned against the door, slender, overlapping legs, a black windbreaker and black trousers, which seemed to be integrated with the night. Hearing the sound, young master Qin lazily hooked his lips, his thick eyelashes drooped slightly, his bony joints were clear, and his slender fingers fumbled for the phone number placed in the glass frame. It seemed that he was carefully protected by his master. "Does what you said count?" Dyed white picked her eyebrows: "which sentence?" "Agreed to keep me." the boy raised his eyes and looked upstairs. His voice was shallow, careless and frivolous: "why did a little sister forget so soon?" "Of course it counts." ranbai said and smiled slowly. "For you, it''s a lifetime." "I''m downstairs," he said. "Wait for me." dye Bai said in his first reaction and pulled out his coat. "HMM." the young man whispered, and his slender and beautiful Danfeng eyes could not hide his smile. Soon, Dyed white saw the slender figure leaning against the door, showing a strange and cold beauty. Ranbai stood there and smiled, "master Qin, are you willing to agree?" To the girl''s eyes full of narrow smile, Qin Yiche paused and replied frankly, "I''ve always wanted to agree." "Come up." dyed white hook lips, took the boy''s hand and took him upstairs. Qin Yiche narrowed his eyes in a good mood and took a look at the held hand. That''s nice. "You especially want to keep me?" Qin Yiche asked. Dyed white glanced at him and said slowly, "you are mine." it has nothing to do with maintenance. Obviously, master Qin was very satisfied with this answer. "You want to keep it for many times?" Qin Yiche smiled and pinched the girl''s white face. His voice was loose and evil: "I don''t have the word end." "Forever." ran Bai answered without thinking. Qin stopped with Che, leaving only the girl''s eyes with stars and the sea in his eyes. For a long time, he hugged dye white, buried his head in the girl''s neck nest, hoarse voice, with a trace of sweet complaint: "Why are you so provocative." "That only teases you," ranbai said seriously. "This life is yours." Qin Yiche murmured in a low voice, raised his eyes slightly, and put his beautiful and deadly jaw on the girl''s shoulder. Ranbai smiled slowly and nodded quite seriously, "HMM." Qin Yiche straightened up, his eyes deep and bottomless. He overbearing stuffed a bag of things into dye white, hooked his lips, and raised his chin, "here you are. You can''t pay me back." "What?" Qin Yiche said, "I am the successor of the Qin family, and the Qin company is mine. Now, it belongs to the future Mrs. Qin." The boy continued, drooping beautiful and exquisite eyebrows and eyes, "and all my pocket money, including the film remuneration specially invited by the program team." Chapter 1597 After that, young master Qin lazily raised his eyes and looked at her with his lips. He seemed to have done something light and light. "Now you have all my possessions, Mrs. Qin." young master Qin tilted his head and smiled: "you are now my rightful gold master. If I dare to be bad to you, you will expel me from the Qin family and drive me out of the house. I have no money on me and beg in the street." "Is it so good?" ran Bai raised her eyebrows. "Of course." Qin Yiche''s beautiful and handsome face, with a bad smile, approached: "after all, you are my gold Lord. You can do whatever you want me to do." "I can consider everything." the young man said with a warm breath next to dye White''s ear. His voice was wild and bad. He said slowly, "right, Mrs. Qin." Dyed white can clearly see the evil ruffian smile at the bottom of the boy''s eyes, with a fatal attraction. Tut. Like this. It''s really bad and itchy. Ranbai has always been an activist. He can do whatever he wants. As it is now, Holding the young man''s white jaw, he pushed him aside and kissed him directly. "I''ll come." Qin Yiche said in a hoarse voice. Dyed white eyelashes trembled, glanced at him, casually hooked his lips, and gave a shallow, um. The clean and slightly cool mint smell permeates the nasal wing, with the unique aggression and domineering of teenagers. Very close, Qingjun''s face with a great sense of youth seems more confused. Dyed white was distracted for a moment, clutching the boy''s wrist and sighed low. Really, Can''t resist the beauty of a young master. The young man put his forehead against the girl''s forehead and held the girl for a while. He was in a good mood, even with a smile on his eyebrows. "When are you going back?" asked ranbai. Qin Yiche paused for a moment, twisted his eyebrows, looked at her sideways, and his voice was very light: "madam, so heartless?" Young master Qin has taken off his black windbreaker coat and revealed the dark shirt inside. He adjusted the Silver Cufflinks and said slowly: "I have given all my family property to Madam you. Other people don''t know about this." "If they knew, they would be angry and punish me to kneel in the ancestral hall." the young man lowered his eyes, his broken black hair scattered on his forehead, blocking his eyes, and his long curled eyelashes trembled slightly, which meant something of pity, like a dog abandoned by his family. Mr. Qin:?? Can you tell me again?? I can''t wait for you to take Qin''s company as a bride price. You told me you would kneel in the ancestral hall here? "What do you want to do?" ran Bai narrowed her eyes and looked at him. "Everything about me is yours. Naturally, I am yours too." the young man smiled carelessly on his lips, and his eyes were as clear and clear as waves: "now, should my wife take me in?" "Want to live together?" ranbai smiles. "You can say so." Qin Yiche tilted his head slightly, looked sideways, his broken black hair deviated, and smiled evil. "May I, my lady?" he asked, his deliberately low voice was su and magnetic, with an affectionate smile. It seemed a little hot. The boy stretched out his beautiful resting finger and pulled his tie. It seemed that he inadvertently untied the top button of the pure black shirt. Half of the exquisite porcelain white clavicle is exposed, and the perfect bone shape is looming in the pure black shirt. Evil and provocative. "You know." ran Bai pressed Qin Yiche''s cold jade like wrist, lowered his eyes and said in a low voice, "I won''t refuse you." Ran Bai leaned over and sighed in her voice, "you have to use beauty to make me agree. What else do I disagree with, huh?" Qin Yiche chuckled, "Madam still knows me." Ranbai picks her eyebrows and smiles. On the first day of confirming the relationship, my wife called very smoothly. Chapter 1598 "I''m hungry." Qin Yiche narrowed his eyes and said. "Didn''t you eat?" asked ranbai. "Well... I can''t help it. It''s hard to sleep and eat as you think." young master Qin will never let go of the opportunity to sell miserably. "Go out to eat?" ran Bai doesn''t expect Qin Yiche to be able to cook, let alone cook. So the only way left is to go outside. "Listen to you." the young man smiled and returned to his original state, arrogant and presumptuous. The vague uneasiness just now dissipated, "go to the house you took me to before." "That''s OK." Once again, I took young master Qin to this snack street. It was after I finally took care of young master Qin. "I''ve already posted it upside down, Lord Jin." Qin Yiche said with a smile, "you''ll be responsible for everything I do in the future." "After all, I have no money." young master Qin is righteous. "Mine is yours." ran Bai glanced at him and said. Qin Yiche blinked and kissed ranbai. I''ve wanted to kiss for a long time. Qin, who got what he wanted, narrowed his eyes with Chul''s satisfaction. His financier, his daughter-in-law. splendid, His. I came to that noodle restaurant with a good business as usual. When the landlady saw two people coming, she quickly waved, "Bai Bai, you''re here? Sit down." "What would you like to eat today?" the landlady wiped her hands and asked. "It''s the same as before." ranbai said, holding Qin Yiche''s hand. The proprietress knew for a second, and then she took two bowls of beef noodles and put them on the table where ran Bai sat. Qin Yiche pulled down the packaging of chopsticks and threw it aside. With his white fingers on his side forehead, he skillfully dyed the pieces of beef in the bowl white. Qin Yiche looked around, still the same, couples in twos and threes. The boy took another look at himself and dyed white, and one hand quietly hooked the girl''s fingers hanging on her side. Um. They are also lovers. Not only a couple, she is also his gold owner. Young master Qin is inexplicably proud. - After officially falling in love and starting to live (raise) with (bag), ran Bai found that a young master Qin was far more clingy than she expected. She almost wanted to stick to her for 24 hours. She was also very childish and ate flying vinegar all over the sky. Of course, these are within the acceptable range of dyeing white. After all, She likes it very much and is satisfied with Qin Yiche''s stickiness. As a possessive person, one doesn''t have to take the initiative to lock people around, so someone comes up consciously. Dyeing white is really very gratifying. And the information of dyeing white and making trouble secretly and the expected Shura field also began. After all, today''s crew can see the rigid atmosphere between Xie Ming and Xia Yu as long as they have some thoughts. Dyed white propped her chin and looked careless. Um. It seems, It worked. I don''t know that Xie Ming knows that he always thinks he is naive, kind, self-motivated, and actively asks him for acting skills. In fact, he was stuffed by a greasy sponsor and has a spare tire. What would be his psychological feeling. Obviously, Xie Ming will feel that he has been fooled and can''t bear it. Like now, A scene aimed at the camera, It seems to be a normal filming, But what? Anyone who knows it can see that Xie Ming is deliberately suppressing Xia Yu''s play. Ran Bai picked her eyebrows and smiled. Xie Ming used to play with Xia Yu, but now. Tut. Being targeted by Xie Mingtang and Huang Zhi, and being dyed white, Xia Yu''s acting is terrible. Chapter 1599 Xia Yu had the phenomenon of forgetting and breaking words several times, which made Wang Dao frown all the time It''s just. Except Xia Yu and Xie Ming, Ranbai is helping other people to play, which can make them enter the state quickly, which leads to great pride. The supporting roles are very good. Director Wang also acquiesced to such a phenomenon. In fact, Xia Yu''s mood is really terrible now. I don''t know what''s going on. It can be hit by three men together. A sponsor is just a tool for entering the crew. But now Gu Li and Xie Ming''s popularity have fallen to the lowest point. At the thought that their efforts for so long have been in vain, Xia Yu has the heart to spit blood. I dare to feel that since I came to this position, even a male God did not come down, but wasted so much time. Xia Yu tried to explain to Xie Ming several times, but they didn''t listen. Xia Yu can only wait until the play is finished. The system will reward a script for Xie Ming, and then explain to Xie Ming to find some reasons, which may save some favor. "Ah, Che God sent dessert to our crew." the staff came in with dessert and said inconceivably. Others were shocked. What in the end can make Che God look at their crew with new eyes? Thinking of the dessert given to the crew by male No. 2 of the crew before, the only one who knows the truth is ranbai: "...." Young or not? Until the end of the killing feast. "Xia Bai." director Wang was a little drunk. He took out a business card and put it on dye Bai''s hand. "This, this is my friend''s business card. He also makes TV dramas. Recently, he''s thinking about a new play. You can audition. I feel it''s very suitable for you." Dye Bai glanced at the business card. Director Li? It seems to be one of the famous ghost directors in the entertainment industry At ordinary times, he is very proud. What he disdains most is the hidden rules. Even the film emperor and empress refuse as long as they do not meet his impression of the characters in the script. Dyed white, slightly raised eyebrows. Know director Li It seems that director Wang is usually quite hidden. Director Wang''s impression of ranbai is really good. His acting skills are very excellent. He sincerely recommends ranbai to audition with his eccentric friend. Without waiting for director Wang to say anything, The boy who didn''t know where he came from smiled and took away the business card in ranbai''s hand. He narrowed his eyes and said to Director Wang Liangliang in a shallow voice: "my girlfriend is really loved by director Wang. I will keep this business card for my girlfriend first." A declaration of sovereignty without any disguise. Director Wang''s face twitched. Even if he had guessed it long ago, he was still a little surprised at the bottom of his heart. It''s just, Looking at the young man''s cold and alienated eyebrows, director Wang''s face twitched. How did he feel that the little young master seemed to be jealous? no Even his vinegar. He just handed me a business card. "Let''s go back," Qin Yiche said. "HMM." dyed white hook lips answered. Xia Yu on the other side looked at the scene here and his eyes were dark. She finally completed a task of system release, That is, she successfully received the heroine of beloved imperial concubine, and the shooting was successfully completed. The system also gives rewards. It''s a script + acting ten points. Finally, he got a reward, but repeated failures shrouded Xia Yu''s heart. Xia Yu here is still thinking about finding a suitable opportunity, so he gives the script to Xie Ming and brushes a wave of favor. And dyeing white Chapter 1600 "Host, what are you doing?" asked Feng Luomeng, looking at a string of data written in his notebook. Dyed white looked pale and took a sip of coffee. "It''s nothing, just a systematic data." Seal off: "..." After the closure reaction, the nest grass almost burst out. #Hold yourself tight and shiver# Ranbai really didn''t cheat. She was deciphering the outsider Xia Yu''s system and successfully invaded all the data. In other words, ranbai can now control all the data of Xia Yu anytime and anywhere. It''s just, What ranbai didn''t say was, She not only deciphered the Xia language system, but also deciphered the blocked system data. Script Ranbai holds her forehead and her eyes are empty. After thinking for a while, she opens her laptop and hits it with her white fingers. By invading Xia Yu''s system data, ranbai has mastered all the information of the script. So, Ranbai simply sold the script to a very popular screenwriter. At that time, Xia Yu''s script will burst out and only get the reputation of plagiarism. The business card given by director Wang, that is, director Li''s new play, ran Bai has seen it. Yes, so dye white directly targeted the TV play. The title of the play is my heart to the devil Like the title of the play, the female leader is a demon girl of the demon family. She has a bad reputation in the Jianghu. But the male Lord is the God opposite to the devil, and is the best God. He has always killed the devil and was praised by everyone. An accident, the woman and the man met. The male Lord is here to travel. The female Lord does not know the identity of the male Lord, and the male Lord does not know the identity of the female Lord. So the previous plot is very sweet, and there is a complete turning point in the middle and late stage. Just as the male Lord was about to end the robbery, he found that the female Lord was a devil. God and devil cannot love each other. This is a taboo and is not recognized by the world. The man is in great pain. At the same time, the female Lord also knows that the male Lord is the identity of God. God was born for the world, but there is no way to give up the world for love. Between the world and his lover, God can only choose the common people. There was a theory of suppressing demons, so... The male leader had no way to destroy the demon clan himself, but he didn''t have the heart to kill the female leader and deliberately let the female leader go. These plots are very common routines. In ranbai''s opinion, the most brilliant part of the play is the later female owner and its ending. In this era, sadistic writing has become a trend, and it pursues "the male Lord abused me thousands of times, and I love the male Lord as if I had my first love." In one sentence, Men are scum, women are cheap. And what about this play? When the female Lord learned that the male Lord had destroyed the demon clan, the whole person was ignorant. She believed him so much that she was completely unprepared for him. What happened? He used her trust to kill all her people. The woman really hates the man and wants him to die. The place where she grew up, her people, her friends, everything, were destroyed by her boyfriend. Demons always dare to love and hate, and love and hate are clear. Since the man killed her people, there was no tie between them. The female Lord just wants to kill the male Lord, destroy the gods and avenge her demon family! last, The whole divine world is full of blood. With her own life, the female Lord invited the ancient demons to kill the whole divine world. None of the creatures in the divine world survived. Male owners are no exception. The real, fatal and last sword was stabbed by the woman to the man. She said, "you deceived my feelings and slaughtered my people with my trust. Now, I destroy your divine world and all living creatures. I only hope you don''t die well." Chapter 1601 What is love? The hostess doesn''t know. She only knows that her love can''t tolerate betrayal. Since the moment when the male Lord slaughtered her people, there was a gap between them that could never be crossed, leaving only endless blood feuds. so that, Later, the divine world was bloody and desolate. In short, Dyed white just took a fancy to the woman''s temperament and felt like taking over the play. Maybe it''s because of three different views. Ranbai can''t understand and accept the kind of love that the male Lord destroys your whole country, kills your whole family, and causes you to betray your relatives. Finally, because the male Lord regrets, says sorry, and then the two people are happy together. neuropathy. Such love only makes ranbai feel cheap and cheap. After seeing the play, dye Bai went directly to the audition. It is said that director Li watches acting? No problem, She never lacks acting skills. The female owner of the TV series "my heart to the devil" quickly decided to dye white, while the male owner is an old drama bone who has been the film emperor for four consecutive terms. Including supporting actors are first-line stars. Such an assembly will not work without fire. Director Li has a strange temper. Sometimes even all the new players in the play have it, but his acting skills are absolutely flawless. So those who want to take over director Li''s script are used to matching the newcomers. "My heart to the devil" is indeed a TV play that skips the framework of this society. In terms of the ending that the female owner finally killed the male owner himself, at the cost of being scared and never exceeding life, and finally both men and women died, this play is a clear stream in many routine TV dramas. Only Li Dao, who is eccentric and arbitrary, can write or dare to write such an ending. Coincidentally, The female number two here is Lin rubidium snow, the female owner of this plane. Xia Yu is busy and confused now. Naturally, she has no time to provoke the female leader. Now her mind is focused on Xie Ming, and she has no time to attack the male leader of the world. So men and women are still very stable. "What are you doing?" master Qin hugged ran Bai from behind, put his jaw on the girl''s shoulder and asked. Daily slimming "Nothing." ranbai smiled. Qin Yiche blinked and pecked at the girl''s soft, white and tender cheek with his low eyes. At this time, the telephone rang. It''s Gu Li. Qin Yiche saw the name on the mobile phone, narrowed his eyes and smiled with unknown meaning. As soon as ranbai wants to take his cell phone, he sees that young master Qin connects the phone slowly. "Bai Bai, it''s me." a sad voice came from the other side of the phone, full of deep regret: "Bai Bai, I''m sorry, I always thought Xiaoyu was a good girl, but I didn''t expect..." "Gee, sir, I''m afraid you didn''t come to complain." before Gu Li finished his speech, he was directly interrupted by a voice. Qin Yiche''s eyes were light, and his eyes were dyed white. He was careless, and his voice was slightly mocked: "if you want to complain, you should go to the special bitterness program group in front of the TV station, and they will give you a satisfactory answer online. This is not a bitterness website. It''s no use for you to find your girlfriend, understand?" Gu Li was stunned for a moment. Who is this? Shouldn''t Xia Bai be right? "Who are you?" Gu Li frowned and ordered a tough tone: "let Xia Bai answer my phone now." "Oh... There''s something wrong with your understanding? Didn''t you learn Chinese well in primary school? Or you can''t hear well? I''ll take care of the mentally retarded and disabled children for free today." young master Qin narrowed his eyes slowly, and the color of his eyes became deeper and deeper, just like a moonless night. His voice was light and lazy. At this time, he mocked, "it''s obvious that Xia Bai is my girlfriend." Chapter 1602 "Of course," he said, with a stronger sense of youth, "you can''t rule out the possibility that your brain can''t understand such simple words." "Finally, I''ll give you a piece of advice." the young man''s vicious tongue mocked, and even the bottom of his eyes mocked gently: "the bitterness website is also human. Please connect it like the best person." As soon as the voice fell, the boy hung up without hesitation and pulled the black directly. His action was like running water without a pause. Dyed white: " This man is really If you are jealous, you will love poison tongue. Obviously, you can''t laugh at outsiders. Then you will be coquettish and sticky in front of her. You will be jealous all over the sky. You are childish. Hang up, Qin Chul''s eyes lightly threw his mobile phone aside and sat opposite dyed white. His lips closed tightly and his face was expressionless: "who is he?" Dyed white: " Master Qin, what''s the tone of your girlfriend''s question? "I really, really have nothing to do with him." ranbai raised her hand and pressed the center of her eyebrows, promising. "Childhood sweetheart doesn''t matter yet?" the young man sipped his thin purplish red lips, with a little bitterness in his tone. Feng Luo: you see? The room smelled of vinegar all over the sky. "I only like you." ranbai reluctantly stretched out his hand: "I swear? I swear not yet? I swear, I like you all my life, only like you, especially like you. You are the only one in my eyes and heart." Qin Yiche couldn''t help laughing and stretched out his hand to pull her sleeve. "The next life? The next life? How dare you give up?" "I like you from generation to generation." ranbai stopped young master Qin''s temper with a sentence. Feng Luo couldn''t help but tut tut. What''s the purpose of this picture of boyfriend coaxing girlfriend? "Kiss me." the handsome and evil young man raised his white jaw and said proudly in a arrogant tone. "Then I''ll kiss?" ran Bai picked her eyebrows, but before Qin Yiche could speak again, she leaned down with her hands on both sides of the young man''s chair. The other fat Gu Li was suddenly ridiculed by the poisonous tongue, and the whole person was in a state of ignorance. After the reaction, I called again and found that I had been blacklisted. Suddenly, my heart was full of anger. Gu Li couldn''t swallow this tone, but he didn''t believe that ranbai wouldn''t like him. Instead, he went to find a boyfriend. So, Gu Li drove all the way to ranbai''s residence. Young master Qin, who often asks for kisses in the daytime, deviates from his eyes and inadvertently falls downstairs. Qin Yiche narrowed his eyes, and the piercing and wild Danfeng eyes showed some dangerous light. Oh Dare to come here. "What?" ran Bai picked her eyebrows. "I''ll take out the garbage for you." Qin Yiche blinked and volunteered. His face was not red and his heart did not jump. "Oh," said dye Brighton, "didn''t you just pour it yesterday?" At the end of the day, It is estimated that there is only ranbai who dares to command young master Qin to do housework and take out the trash can. But master Qin is still willing to enjoy it. "It''s all right. I''m going downstairs." young master Qin just went out for a few steps. He thought of something and soon turned back. He took a sip on the girl''s face. Then he turned and left with satisfaction. Ran Bai touched the warm touch on her cheek, paused for a moment and burst into laughter. Qin Yiche went downstairs with gloves and garbage bags. He thought of Gu Li downstairs. The boy pulled his lips coldly. The elevator door reflects the tall and handsome posture of the boy, just like the beautiful boy coming out of the cartoon. The aura is incomparably powerful and oppressive, like a waking devil. Chapter 1603 Gu Li just parked her car in the parking lot and was ready to enter the building. As a result, she was directly stopped outside the building. "Who are you?" Gu Li frowned. The boy wore a cap with a duck tongue and a black mask, which covered half of Zhang Junyan, revealing only a pair of dark and cold Danfeng eyes. He stepped on the flower bed with a slender leg and blocked the road. He smiled: "who are you looking for?" Listening to the familiar, shallow and loose voice, Gu Li''s face changed, "are you the one on the phone!!?" "Oh, I thought you couldn''t hear well." the young man smiled lazily and carelessly. "What''s the relationship between you and Xia Bai?" Gu Li asked subconsciously, "you can''t be her boyfriend! Xia Bai has always liked me!" "Ah..." the boy whispered, his voice cold and a little ruffian, "I''m not here to answer your question, is -" The tall and handsome young man gave Gu Li a shoulder fall, condescending, word by word, "beat you." Arrogant and loose. The ruffian and bandit Qi in his bones were exposed. Gu Li was thrown to the ground, his face twisted with pain, and his anger came up. He cursed low, got up and punched. In terms of fighting, no one can beat the little devil in the capital. He was cruel, cold and angry. When playing with a knife, my eyes don''t blink. It''s cold-blooded and chilling. It is always that kind of careless and casual ridicule, as if everything is not worth his attention. Qin Yiche went out to throw away the garbage and didn''t come back for so long. Ran Bai twisted his eyebrows and looked downstairs from the French window. His eyes swept through the flower bed and his eyes lit up. Shit. Shit. Dye Bai pulls her lips and sneers. She doesn''t even take her coat and goes straight down. Gu Li is a programmer. The body of a weak chicken can compete twice. If it''s really a fight? It was completely abused by Qin Yiche. Just¡ª¡ª Yu Guang inadvertently glanced over the figure coming out of the unit door. The young man''s body was stiff, and young master Qin got a batch in his heart. All of a sudden, Finally, Dayton was there and didn''t move. Gu Li saw a punch in the past. When he really hit, he was still a little confused. After all, the man fought so hard before. Why doesn''t he move now? "Happy Fight?" ran Bai stood not far away, stepped on the flower bed, glanced at Gu Li, and fell on Qin Yiche. Her eyes were dark and asked in a light voice. Qin Yiche didn''t fight back. He looked at her eagerly. He was pitiful. His fingers stirred together. It seemed that he was waiting for her to come. Dyed white gave a sound and turned away without expression. No one paid any attention. you ''re right. Just go back. So go back!! Qin Yiche hurriedly chased up and turned around without hesitation. He complained about his grievances: "daughter-in-law, he bullied me and beat me..." Gu Li:?!! Gu Li almost vomited blood. You make it clear to me, who hit who!!? Dye Bai walked up the elevator and pressed the floor directly. She said coldly, "I didn''t kill you." Qin Yiche quickly flashed in and flattered him by pulling the dyed white corner of his clothes. "Can''t you be wrong?" The elevator door opened, ran Bai pressed the fingerprint lock, entered the door, looked at Qin Yiche, turned and locked the door. "I say you are not naive, ah?" ran Bai said angrily, "how old are you? You still fight like a child? Haven''t you passed the second phase yet?" "Isn''t he going to pester you?" Qin Yiche muttered in a low voice. Chapter 1604 Ranbai didn''t think about it. She kicked Qin Yiche directly, "naive." Clearly not very painful, Qin Yiche took a breath, bent down and frowned at her. He looked very painful: "where am I childish? You stepped on me. Domestic violence is too much! You are murdering your husband." Then he smiled and looked at her: "don''t you feel bad about your feet?" Dyed white: " Dyed white looked at him and spit out a word: "No." Qin Yiche blinked, took her shoulder and coaxed in a low voice, "well, don''t be angry. It''s all my fault. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t fight." "You said you kicked too. Don''t be angry." he said, with a serious face and a heavy expression of sacrifice for the great cause: "if you''re not happy, then domestic violence me again. Who makes me like you?" Ranbai was joked by him and walked to the living room, "you think too much. I''m not interested in domestic violence." "I knew you loved me." Qin Yiche followed, quite seriously: "you see how much you love me." Dyed white: " Where''s the face? Hurry to help our temple drag this shameless guy down. "You see, he hurt your boyfriend." Qin Yiche pulled off his mask, tilted his face, deliberately exposed the green corner of his mouth, looked at her and sold miserably. "Come here, let me see." ranbai waved to Qin Yiche. Qin Chul approached. With a white face and no expression, he stretched out his fingers and pressed the wound at the corner of his mouth. "Hiss..." "Pain! Pain!" Qin Yiche shouted proudly and hypocritically, complaining wrongly: "it hurts me." If this little injury had been put before, Qin Yiche wouldn''t say a word. But why doesn''t he say it now? Can make his daughter-in-law love him, anything. "Hurt?" ran Bai picked her eyebrows. "Then have a long memory. Don''t be so childish next time." Qin Yiche blinked, with a smile on his lips, looking forward to her below. Then ran Bai said faintly, "you said you would fight if you fight, but you were hurt. Do you lose my face? If you can''t, change me." Qin with Che lips half Yang not Yang''s smile, instantly stiff on the lip flap. Routine is not said. "Bring the medicine box." ran Bai said. Young master Qin was very happy to be ordered. He eagerly handed the medicine box to ran Bai and looked at her eagerly. The little wolf dog''s tail was shaking behind him and was about to rise to heaven. Dyed white couldn''t bear to look straight. Like... Two ha. Stupid, stupid. In the constant hypocritical cries of young master Qin, he finally took the medicine. Qin Chul didn''t give up. "If you kiss me, it won''t hurt." Dyed white blocked Qin Yiche''s face with one hand, and his face was expressionless: "kissing doesn''t have so much magic." "No." Qin Yiche vowed seriously: "you are different, you are my medicine." Ranbai glared at him. Qin Yiche gradually calmed down. Ranbai gets up and walks to the door. Seeing this, Qin quickly asked, "where are you going?" "Do something." ranbai didn''t answer carefully. "I''ll go with you," Qin Yiche said in the next second. "No." ranbai glanced at Qin Yiche. "You should take it at home. If I find you out, don''t go in." Obviously, this threat is still very effective for Qin Yiche. Looking at Qin Yiche sitting there honestly, she said that looking at her appearance, she looked like a obedient child after being scolded by the teacher. Ran Bai''s heart was soft: "good, wait for me to come back." Chapter 1605 After going downstairs, ran Bai touched her wrist, and the smile at the bottom of her eyes gradually faded. "Where is Gu Li now?" Feng Luo checked a plane task locator, "in a hospital, the name of the hospital is..." "Oh, that''s nice." ran Bai smiled with an unknown meaning and said softly: "let him go to the hospital again." Seal off: "..." My intuition tells me that the host will do things. Gu Li just came out of the hospital with a plastic bag of medicine and a checklist in her hand. He looked gloomy and spit. What luck today? Xia Bai, the half hearted woman, said she liked him before. result, And now? Sure enough, women just can''t believe it. Ranbai stood not far away and saw Gu Li''s figure and tut. When Gu Li walked through a small alley with a checklist, she was suddenly dragged in directly. In the dark alley, Soon, there was a miserable man with a painful wail. "My man, can you move?" dyed white, and her eyes were light. She casually touched her wrist with one hand, leaned down, looked at the black and blue man and smiled casually: "remember to have a long memory. If you dare to do it to him again next time, you won''t want this leg." Gu Li stared at her resentfully and vaguely: "you, this cheap..." With her hands in blue medical gloves, she casually patted Gu Li''s face, with a lazy smile on her lips. The next second, Ranbai gets up and kicks Gu Li in the stomach. It''s cruel and cold. Gu Li was kicked aside, lowered her head and covered her stomach. Her painful face was distorted. Ranbai hissed and turned away. She can say that Qin Yiche can hurt Qin Yiche, but that can only be limited to her. Other people, ah... What are the qualifications to hurt him? She has to protect her pet. How can others match her. Dyed white and low eyes, the eyes are deep and bottomless, just like a dangerous vortex, causing people to sink. He witnessed the ruthless and indifferent side of dyed white. He shivered in the system space and couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. It swears. Don''t mess with anyone! It''s horrible. It doesn''t matter if you offend the official, but the one behind the official Let me wipe it. Is it so short?!! - On the other side, Xia Yu takes the script and comes to the place where Xie Ming lives. This play is her only chance. Xie Ming must not fail in her strategy, otherwise her efforts will be in vain! Seeing Xie Ming coming out, Xia Yu''s eyes lit up for a moment and hurriedly stopped, "Xie Yingdi!" Seeing Xia Yu, Xie Ming''s face sank. Whoever was fooled by a woman would not be happy. "What are you doing here?" In the face of Xie Ming''s questioning, Xia Yu grinned secretly. Now I don''t care about her. I''ll be surprised to see the script later. When the popularity strategy is full, she must dump Xie Ming! "Thank you, sir. I can explain to you." Xia Yu cried with tears. It seemed that she was misunderstood. How sad and eager she was. Exposure to the sun, exposing a white and tender neck, pitiful. Xie Ming stopped when he wanted to refuse, and asked as if nothing had happened: "what do you want to explain to me?" Xia Yu was delighted at the bottom of her heart, and the opportunity came! "Thank you, sir. Can we talk at your house?" "Yes." Xia Yu spent an hour to convince Xie Ming that she was forced by the sponsor. Gu Li''s business was entirely his own wishful thinking. Then, when Xie Ming''s expression and attitude were somewhat relaxed, he took out the script and showed it to Xie Ming. Chapter 1606 Xie Ming turned over the script, and his calm expression became excited. "You wrote it yourself!" Xia Yu sneered at the bottom of his heart. He was really stupid. He was excited when he saw such a script. Given by the system, naturally no one can compare! On his face, Xia Yu bowed his head in shame and said shyly, "yes, I wrote it myself. It took a long time. I know that senior Xie''s vision has always been very good. I specially came to show senior Xie and hope to get advice." Xie Ming''s eyes changed a little when he looked at Xia Yu. This script is very excellent. Oh, no, Is absolutely excellent. If this is really written in Xia language Xie Ming had a new estimate of Xia Yu at the bottom of his heart and smiled gently: "Xia Yu, you are really good. He will be angry with this script." "Really?" Xia Yu said in surprise. "Yes, let you come, heroine!" Xie Ming said. "Thank you, master! You are so kind!" I heard that I had fallen down to - 10. Now it has grown to 30. Xia Yu was relieved at last. Xie Ming, who got the script, is also preparing to launch the script. He had a hunch, This play is sure to catch fire. When Xie Ming was there, Ranbai also entered the crew of my heart to the devil and began to shoot officially. And Qin Yiche threw tens of millions of money into the crew. It has directly become the largest investor of the crew. The crew all offered Qin Yiche as the God of wealth. In fact, Qin Yiche has only one purpose, that is, he can hold high with his daughter-in-law anytime, anywhere. It''s time to have lunch. You must not wait for the shooting situation node to be completed. After all, the body of your daughter-in-law is the most important. At this point, Looking at the girl in red, Qin Yiche bent his lips. She is so dazzling, so excellent. Even if others like her and pursue her. After all, she is only his own. No one else can even touch it. Realizing this, Qin Yiche coughed softly and couldn''t hide his smile. Looking at the shooting of the crew, Qin Yiche sat aside, picked up the script and looked at it. This look Qin Chujun''s face was black. Why is there a hug? He remembered that he had crossed out all the intimate scenes. Qin Yiche sneered. His slender and beautiful fingers carelessly pulled the director''s collar, "director Li, explain?" Director Li: " "Qin Shao." director Li said frankly, "this play doesn''t even have a kiss, just a hug." "Ha ha." Facing the casual mockery of young master Qin, director Li: " "Qin Shao, think about it carefully. In a play, men and women can''t even hold hands and hug? This is not in line with my setting of the play." director Li painstakingly explained to Qin Yiche: "the female Lord is a tricky witch. She often flirts with the male Lord before she doesn''t know the identity of the male Lord. If they are deleted, how can she shoot?" Qin Yiche stared at the red figure in the middle. He hung his eyes carelessly. He was lazy with a few sharp beauty faces and a slight mockery. His voice was shallow and calm "Oh". Director Li:??? Oh, what does that mean? "I''ll be a double." young master Qin opened his thin lips and spit out lazy words, word by word and clearly. Guide Li almost fell from his seat and suspected that there was something wrong with his ear. "Qin Shao, what are you talking about?!" Chapter 1607 "I''ll be a double." Qin Yiche repeated slowly. "Qin, Qin Shao, don''t scare me." director Li was confused. Let the whole circle have to supply the spoiled young master Qin as a substitute. I''m afraid he doesn''t want his life. The slender legs of the young man stretched forward, and the cold porcelain white ankles overlapped, arrogant and loose, "what''s the problem?" "This, this is not a problem!" "Then agree." Qin Yiche looked at the burning figure in front of the camera. His eyes were as deep as a moonless night. He lazily interrupted what director Li was going to say next. The voice is lazy and a little cynical. He was wearing a black windbreaker, his broken black hair was scattered on his forehead, and his long curled eyelashes fell on his eyelids to cover his sharp cold eyes. It''s like a beautiful teenager coming out of a comic book exhibition, with a youthful sense of frivolity. There is a kind of romantic young man in the street. "Why?" the lazy young man with a devil like edge had a shallow and cold voice, a little expensive and loose, lazy and cold: "I''m a double because it''s her, because I want to, but I can''t?" Director Li: "... OK, OK, OK." Director Li is a young but powerful demon before he can''t refuse. The young man hooked his lips in a good mood and smiled. He thought about it. His slender fingers picked up the script. The white and beautiful knuckles matched with the new white script, which was particularly pleasing to the eye. Guide Li craned his neck and wondered what the devil wanted to do. You see, Young master Qin checked the intimate scenes crossed out between them again and handed them to him in a good mood at random. His voice smiled happily: "don''t show your face, I''m responsible for these plots." Director Li: " Don''t you just want to take advantage of your daughter-in-law!! Qin Yiche didn''t tell ranbai about it because he was going to surprise ranbai. But this seems to be a complete shock to dyed white. Fortunately, he finally knew that the double was Qin Yiche, otherwise ranbai would directly refuse the script. "Surprise?" Qin Yiche hugged the girl''s waist from behind, and ran Bai bit his ears. "Skin." dyed white and expressionless. Master Qin, a rogue in every way, muttered lazily, "I don''t want to surprise you?" "The surprise is that you will cooperate with me in the kissing scene?" ran Bai picked her eyebrow. Qin Yiche blinked and said, "kissing is the soul of a play. You know, I feel that I can''t do without kissing, so I can only stand up and be a double for you." "That''s wronging you." ran Bai Liangliang said. "Don''t be wronged, don''t be wronged." Qin Yiche stared at ranbai and suddenly smiled. His handsome face was unruly with ruffian spirit: "I like it." Dyed white: "go." "OK." Qin Yiche kissed the girl. Dyed white: " In the eyes of outsiders, it can only be reluctantly understood that young master Qin auditioned with the female owner first in order to find a sense of lens. However, as long as you know a little about these things, you will know that this horse riding is the show of love of a little couple in love! Director Li''s expression is complex. The demon king who is the most difficult to serve in the circle is so pocketed. It''s really a little mysterious to think about it. The shooting progress of "my heart to the devil" is normal, and "beloved concubine falls into the city" has reached the scheduled broadcast time. The ratings of "beloved concubine falling into the city" from the first episode far exceeded director Wang''s expectations. If it''s only the first episode because of the heat, the traffic is very high, then the ratings continue to rise every day for several consecutive days. There is no downward trend at all. Chapter 1608 and, An atmosphere gradually formed when the play was broadcast. That is, As long as female No. 2 comes out, the barrage army must swish and attack, and the message is explosive. Xia Bai is the most handsome: lying grass, ah, no, no, I''m going to be stunned to death. This female number two is too a, oh no, to be exact, I''m too a! I never need kindness: MMP Oh, was that spray used to spray Xia Bai with bad acting skills? Are you blind? Oh, my acting skills have burst. As a passer-by, I''ve turned pink. I love you, but I won''t give up my pride for you: I should be the momentum of the female emperor. I''m so handsome. Did Baidian spoil me today: the little smashing bitches who blacked my Baidian before, get out of my father, and you say another bad actor? If you don''t have eyes, don''t force in front of your father. Baidian she is in my house: society is Baidian, handsome and wild. She is not only handsome, but also good at singing and acting. In a word, she is the best one in my heart. My powder CP is sweet and spoiled: the nicknames of the first two... The white hall is Che God''s and does not accept refutation. The main palace of the White Hall: the one in front, if you have the ability, let your Che God marry you! I dare marry Baidian. The barrage behind turned out to be gradually crooked. It was completely crooked between Che God and Bai Dian. However, without exception, they all maintain ranbai and Qin Yiche. Almost the whole barrage was dominated by two fans. The number of white microblog fans'' attention has also continued to surge, and countless confessors have instantly increased under the microblog. "Pa!". Ran Bai sees that young master Qin throws his mobile phone on the table without expression. Dyed white:?? "What''s the matter?" "They all said they liked you." Qin Yiche gnashed his teeth and obviously didn''t know what to do. "Obviously, I''m the main palace!" Dyed white: " Dyed white seems to understand what''s going on. For a little wolf dog with fried fur, he kissed the boy''s soft white cheek and coaxed in a soft voice, "I''m not yours after all?" "Hmm!" Qin Yiche turned his eyes. His beautiful eyes were full of a smile. He hugged dye''s white waist, nodded seriously, puffed his cheeks, solemnly, and with a little childish childishness and young heart: "you are mine! Even if they confessed again, only I am with you." Ranbai smiled and rubbed the boy''s beautiful broken black hair. On the other side, Originally, he held Xia Yu, who must press and dye his white mind in the beloved imperial concubine, staring at the mobile phone screen, but looked at the screen passing by line by line, but he bit a silver tooth with hatred. She is the heroine! Why is everyone talking about how good Xia Bai is? Hehe, are those CP powder blind? It is clear that Qin Yiche is the hidden rule of Xia Bai! The more angry Xia Yu is, the more anxious she is. She wants to move back to the script of the system reward. So, The company established by Xie Ming soon launched the script. However All the expected people did not match their admiration. On the contrary, it was kind of weird with a little disdain. Xia Yu''s instinctive feeling is not quite right. We should start from before. Ranbai sells the script to a recently popular screenwriter. Before selling it, ranbai refines the script by herself, which is more amazing and detailed than before, and then sells all the script + copyright to the screenwriter. Chapter 1609 The editor was also very satisfied with the script and launched it soon after he was familiar with the script. A few days later, Xie Ming even launched the script. The plot lines of the two scripts are completely similar, but the writing description is obviously surprised. Obviously, The script in the hands of the editor is not a bit better than the script launched by Xie Ming. Even people who don''t like reading very much know that that''s good. When Xie Ming found out about it, his mind crashed for a moment. Didn''t Xia Yu write this script himself? When he realized that something was wrong, there was no way to withdraw the script. Because he believed in the incomparable game of the script, Xie Ming has pushed it out with great fanfare. At this time, taking it back can''t save anything at all. The conclusion of plagiarism can only be confirmed by the outside world. It is said that it is because of guilty conscience. In fact, Xie Ming is indeed guilty. He quickly called Xia Yu. The fallacy of the company has reached the highest point these days, because Xie Ming''s attitude of non denial and non declaration is discussed behind his back. Xie Ming''s mentality has reached an explosive point. Naturally, he has no good attitude towards the originator of this matter. "You say! What''s going on?!" Xie Ming threw those materials on Xia Yu and roared. He didn''t look like a good tempered movie emperor who was as warm as jade in the outside world. Xia Yu nodded at the bottom of her heart. She vaguely had a bad feeling. She didn''t bother about Xie Ming''s bad attitude. She quickly picked up the information left on the ground and turned a few pages. "This, this is impossible!" Xia Yu turned the page faster and faster, and his face became worse and worse. He stared incredulously and blurted out a denial. This is absolutely impossible. The scripts given by the system are absolutely confidential, and there is absolutely no such plane. How could it be the same as others? Xie Ming smiled angrily, his face gloomy and terrible: "impossible? Tell me how impossible?" "You mean it''s a coincidence that the two scripts are the same? There''s no meaning of plagiarism at all? It''s just the same thought?" Xie Ming didn''t believe it. Xia Yu knows that Xie Ming must be suspicious of plagiarism, but it''s given by the system. It''s impossible for her to plagiarize others. Such a thing didn''t happen to several planes before. At the moment, Xia Yu''s mind is in a mess, almost twisted into a piece of hemp rope, and he doesn''t have time to pay attention to the falling favor. Xia Yu has only one idea now, that is, he must not carry the pot of plagiarism. "Thank you, master. Let me explain to you." Xia Yu tried to calm down. "I really wrote this myself. I can''t copy others, I swear!" "Really?" Xie Ming''s face was uncertain. "Really!" Xia Yu fully guarantees that this thing must be true. How can the system give the same script as that written by people in the world? "Xia Yu, don''t lie to me." Xie Ming stared at her. "I really didn''t lie to you. Thank you, master. I wrote it day by day!" "Well, Xia Yu, listen carefully. Since you''re sure you wrote the script yourself, you can only bite the other party and plagiarize. You''d better have evidence. Go back and pass all your drafts and ideas to me." no one believes that it''s the same joke. If the screenwriter plagiarizes, they plagiarize. The company he established has just been established, and there must be no stain of plagiarism! Chapter 1610 "OK, thank you, senior." Xia Yu, the script given by the system, is coded on the computer chapter by chapter, including the outline and the source of ideas. She is also coded on the computer in order to cope with what the reporter said in the interview at that time. Now we can resist plagiarism. Looking at Xia Yu''s appearance without hesitation, Xie Ming believes that Xia Yu is not a plagiarism. "OK, then go back quickly." Xie Ming waved his hand. Xia Yu also knew that there was no room for hesitation and hurriedly went back to open the computer and log in to the codeword website. Unfortunately, Summer language is fast, dyeing white is faster. One second before Xia Yu landed on the computer, all the manuscripts disappeared. When seeing the display of no saved draft, Xia Yu was confused. No draft? It''s impossible! Xia Yu clearly remembers that he saved all the saved manuscripts. How could he not? Xia Yu is crazy looking for all traces, historical version. However, Nothing there? Xia Yu is paralyzed on the chair, his eyes are listless. What the hell is going on? How did the manuscript disappear? Xia Yu here can''t get a draft. On the other hand, the screenwriter has forged all the evidence and took it out. In fact, The screenwriter now feels like thousands of grass and mud horses galloping past, such as being struck by thunder. The man promised to sell her all the copyrights, but turned around and sold them to others? Although the screenwriter can''t wait to tear up the person on the Internet, he has to solve the immediate problem. Fortunately, the person on the Internet still has a little conscience. She was given a refined version, which gave the screenwriter another reason to bite Xia Yu. The screenwriter and Xie Ming are both in the same mentality at the moment, that is, this thing can''t be good. We must let each other carry the pot of plagiarism. Screenwriters have natural advantages. She is now a rookie in the screenwriting industry. She also has many popular published novels, and two have been made into TV dramas. There is someone behind the screenwriter. In short, the gold Lord protects her. Naturally, she forges evidence for her. In addition, the screenwriter is really talented and has fans in this regard. So most people believe in screenwriters. After all, people have completely posted drafts and ideas on microblog, which is clear and logical. It''s not like Xia Yu. If you don''t take out any evidence, you''re dead biting and plagiarizing. Moreover, how does Xia Yu, a not very active actor, write such a play? Moreover, I can see that the screenwriter''s script is many times better than Xia Yu''s. Some people who have been chasing "spoiled concubines fall into the city" recently feel that the people above look familiar when they see the news at the beginning. Later, they think about it. Isn''t this the heroine in "spoiling concubines to the city?! For the play beloved imperial concubine, Xia Yu has been greatly attacked. Most of the comments on Xia Yu on the bullet screen are derogatory words. [I''m drunk, too. What''s the matter? I''m mentally retarded] [in fact, I want to say that in ancient times, this woman was really talking about what attracted the man. She has died thousands of times. I don''t quite understand what the screenwriter wanted to show. The woman is a hot chicken, silly and sweet. In ancient times, she didn''t understand etiquette. No wonder other people targeted her. The woman looked like I wronged and you were all wrong. I was disgusted] [I''m speechless to the female leader. If there is a female partner who attracts me, I can''t pursue this kind of mentally retarded Mary Su opera, because the female leader is fresh and refined and doesn''t understand etiquette. Alas, the male leader is also a brainless, so I''m attracted] Chapter 1611 Ninety percent of those who follow the play have a very poor impression of the female owner. Basically, everyone''s comments on the female owner are like this, [a silly white sweet who lives in his own world, if this is the modern century, you should pay attention that you have passed through the ancient times! In the ancient times, you still keep your modern thought. How deep do you think you love egalitarianism? Your temperament is really in the ancient times. If you don''t die, I will lose. It also attracts the male Lord. Ha ha, that is, marisu can have this routine] The extremely negative impact on the female owner of the play has led to everyone''s bad impression on Xia Yu. Even if they know that this is the heroine of the play, not the actor, they can''t be forced to like this person. They can only sit until they don''t go to the black actor, but they don''t like the actor. However, after the plagiarism came out, people''s favor for Xia language fell to the freezing point. [isn''t this the heroine in the beloved concubine falling into the city...] [wow, I also know that I am particularly disgusted with the kind. Kneel down and beg the screenwriter to pay more attention to shaping the female leader.] Many people who have become the black powder of Xia language because of the plagiarism incident are particularly curious to chase the play when they see these messages. As a result, they have completely degenerated into the black powder of Xia language. Especially on the fallacy of plagiarism, Xia Yu did not give any response like a shrinking turtle. "You said it, you wrote it?!" Xie Ming''s face was distorted. At the thought of those comments on the Internet, Xie Ming was so angry that he exploded. Originally, he would not be involved in such a thing. It was because Xia Yu gave him a script that he would become like this! Before, Xie Ming and Xia Yu were filming in the same crew, and the atmosphere was very ambiguous. Xia Yu came to Xie Ming in the middle of the night to talk about his lines. Now such a thing happened in the script launched by Xia Yu and Xie Ming, and their ambiguous relationship with the crew was exposed. In an instant, Xie Ming took off countless powders and won the title awarded to them by netizens: [slag men and cheap women] "I, I don''t know..." Xia Yu covered his face and looked helpless and sad. She didn''t know that she would be like this. She didn''t save any manuscripts. This is basically given by the system. Xia Yu has no intention to look down. Now even if he asks about the specific plot of Xia Yu''s script, Xia Yu can''t answer. On the contrary, the screenwriter had a deep research on the script before launching the TV play. This fight against, There is no doubt that Xia Yu failed miserably. He was directly crowned with the reputation of plagiarism, which also led to a great impact on Xie Ming for a long time. Xia Yu also received countless black powder. Many of Xie Ming''s brain damage fans turn around and go to Heixia language because Xia language calls black on their idols. After solving this matter, the screenwriter was completely relieved and turned to bomb the account that gave her the script with his mobile phone. [MMP Oh, come out for my aunt!] [slag girl, slag girl, slag girl!] The screenwriter gave the news of 99 + to ran slag female white hair. Screenwriter: gas exploding - meanwhile, In the Qin family''s old house, There was a mess in the kitchen, The crackling continued. It''s a mess. "Cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck Clu, At a glance, I saw a hen fluttering its wings and jumping up and down in the kitchen. Behind it, there were rows of senior chefs in white overalls. At the moment, they hurriedly followed the hen and stretched out their hands to flutter. Chapter 1612 "Cluck cluck! Cluck cluck!!!" the hen crowed more sadly, and the whole chicken was full of sadness. Master Qin bit his teeth, picked up the spoon next to him and threw it at him. "Haha!" the hen was frightened and hid. The chicken feather floated in the air, and the hen fell on a cook''s shoulder. The cook was quick eyed and caught the hen at once. At this time, The kitchen was in a mess. The housekeeper covered his heart and looked sad: "young master, can you let go of the kitchen?!" Look, what''s the kitchen like? Since you suddenly wanted to learn cooking, there has been no safe life in the whole kitchen! Young master Qin''s face turned black and said firmly, "no!" "Isn''t it just cooking? If you don''t believe me, I can''t learn!" "You, tie the hen to me." Qin Xiaozhu pointed to a cook with hemp rope in his hand and threw it directly to the cook. Chef: " For the destructive power of master Qin''s amazing talent, the cook is really worried that the kitchen will be splashed with blood on the spot later. But the cook really couldn''t disobey Qin Yiche. He could only say sorry to the hen at the bottom of his heart. Go well, he tied the hen to the cutting board. Qin Yiche took a deep breath and walked forward slowly. He was fully armed, wearing anti bacteria clothes, medical mask and blue gloves. The housekeeper didn''t understand that Qin was so obsessed with cleanliness that he had to go into the kitchen to learn how to cook. As far as master Qin''s white and beautiful hands are concerned, he is a master who doesn''t touch Yang spring water. He is usually too lazy to mention anything. Now he has taken the initiative to go to the kitchen to learn cooking. When Qin Yiche first said it, the housekeeper was almost scared of myocardial infarction and died on the spot. Is this the arrogant young master who is obsessed with cleanliness? It turns out, Young master Qin may be born to fight with the kitchen. Every time he enters the kitchen, it is definitely a century long terrorist disaster. Just like the kitchen pots and pans are broken on the ground, and the vegetable leaves are sadly floating on the ground. From top to bottom, the Qin family has a meaning of being loveless. #Thousands of people knelt down and begged the young master to let go of the kitchen# But Qin Yiche bit the kitchen and didn''t let go. Housekeeper: " Absolutely force true love to this. Qin Yiche took a kitchen knife in his hand and stared at the hen tied to the kitchen board. He bit hard and raised his knife directly with his eyes closed. It is said that the chicken should be cut into pieces before making chicken. It should be like this. "Young master!!!" the housekeeper screamed with fear. At a critical juncture, A fine white and beautiful hand gripped Qin Yiche''s wrist, and the voice was calm: "don''t make trouble." The simple words were spoken by the girl in a slightly cold voice, inexplicably showing a kind of doting. Qin Yiche opened his eyes, blinked, looked at the dyed white in front of him, looked at the hen, and finally coughed guilty: "... I just, just want to make you a dish." Ranbai was calm: "I don''t want to die." Qin Yiche:?? "Poisoned." ran Bai looked at him and said frankly. Sealing off: ¡ú_ ¡ú Host, please think about yourself when you say this. You are no different from Qin Yiche, okay? Qin Yiche: " The boy tightened his beautiful white jaw, threw down his kitchen knife and ran away. There was a sense of pride that I was angry and you had to coax me. Dyed white eyebrows, The air is quite strong. The housekeeper wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and shouted respectfully, "Miss Xia." Chapter 1613 Dye Bai nodded slightly and glanced at the hen who had narrowly escaped his life. The voice was calm: "clean up the kitchen. As for the hen." Dyed white said lightly, "stew it." Housekeeper: " Hen: " "Cluck! Cluck! Cluck! Cluck, cluck!" Can''t you give chickens a way to live these days? The housekeeper is ashamed. What a pity, a hen. Ranbai went up to the second floor, came to Qin Yiche''s room and knocked at the door. Nobody drives. Ranbai looks gentle and knocks on the door for the second time. No one is still driving. Ran Bai''s expression is still gentle. "Bang!" the door was kicked open. Stirred up a cloud of dust. Ran Bai calmly patted the dust on her body and walked in slowly. She can''t get in without opening the door? Sample. Have you played with her? The housekeeper downstairs heard the loud noise, was silent for a long time, and finally sighed. Miss Xia is really... A lady with a little violence. "You -" Qin Yiche looked at the door being kicked open, and then looked at the indifferent and innocent dye white, "without kicking the door!!" "Who didn''t let me in?" ran Baimei picked it lightly, like a smile. Qin Yiche: " "It''s different..." under the girl''s eyes, Qin Yiche deviated his eyes uneasily and snorted, but he didn''t say anything more. Ranbai stood there and looked at him quietly. yes, Just don''t do anything, just stare at Qin Yiche without blinking. indeed, Master Qin couldn''t stand such a long silent gaze. "You don''t coax me!" or he spoke first. He stared at her with a vicious voice, and there was still an awkward pride in his tone. "Wow." ranbai smiled, "are you talking? Are you not angry?" "Hiss." Qin Yiche sneered and said, "how can I do such a boring thing." Dyed white: " But you''re doing this boring thing right now. "Well, good." ran Bai kissed the boy, whispered and coaxed patiently: "your meal is the most delicious and unique." Seal off: "..." Host, please touch your own conscience and say this. Qin Yiche was kissed a little itchy, but the bottom of his eyes still couldn''t hide his smile, like thousands of stars. therefore, Because of ranbai''s affirmation, young master Qin is full of fighting spirit and decides to fight with the kitchen to the end. For a long time, the kitchen fell into disaster. Today''s giggling chicken, tomorrow''s lively fish, and the day after tomorrow''s juiced tomatoes. Qin family Chef: life is not loveable The people of the Qin family lived in the devastation of Qin Yiche''s cooking during this period of time. Qin''s father and mother, who were originally moved to learn that Qin Yiche actually cooked in person, now just want to lift the table. Strange to say, At the beginning, the chicken flew and the dog jumped. Later, Qin Yiche did show amazing talent. It may be that the talents in the early stage are given to the later stage. Finally, he trained Qin Yiche to be a cook who can make dishes. He said he was very tired. It took thirty years to take this apprentice. Tired to death. "Bai Bai!" finally escaped the torture of Qin Yiche''s devil cooking. Qin Xiaozhu cried with joy and jumped at ranbai with excitement. Happily, he wanted to give ranbai a bear hug. As a result, another figure appeared on the way. When Qin Xiaozhu didn''t react at all, Qin Yiche gave Qin Xiaozhu a perfunctory hug. Qin Xiaozhu:??? Stupid face. She wants to hold Bai Bai, not her brother! Just in the face of Qin Yiche''s smiling eyes, Qin Xiao left silently and roundly. Even my sister''s vinegar. Is this still human? Chapter 1614 Studio, From a distance, I vaguely watched a girl holding a guitar, singing ethereal and ethereal, with low melancholy, as if it could awaken the deepest wound in people''s heart. Word by word, tone by tone. The interweaving of despair and pleasure is full of complex emotions. Dye Bai is responsible for the theme song, episode and ending song of my heart to the devil. Now the song is the ending song. In the river of blood in the divine world, the female owner gradually dissipated and sounded a sad and desolate tone. After that, dye white put it on the guitar and walked out of the studio. "Very excellent." Lin rubidium snow smiled. After looking at the face hostess, dyed white and lazily hooked the lip corner, politely said, "thank you." Lin Shuxue shook his head slightly. "My boyfriend came to pick me up. I''ll go back first." Lin rubidium said. "Yes." The facial male leader is now with the facial female leader. In the busy work of Xia Yu, their feelings are progressing smoothly and stably. Just next, If Xia Yu wants to counter attack, he has to catch a target, and the man with a face... Is likely to be Xia Yu''s drowning straw. Xia Yu will attack Shenjing at all costs. Dyed white fingertips hit the desktop, making a steady and regular sound. The shooting progress of my heart to the devil has reached the end. After shooting the plot of the final finale, it will be finished. the second day, shooting site, The scene layout is particularly fine. The lens shines on the divine world from the overall outline, looking calm and solemn. But soon, this calm will be broken, and a real massacre will be staged. The camera turned to the woman in red, which was soul stirring and extremely aggressive. Ranbai stands on the top of the mountain, holding a blood whip and overlooking the hanging spring waterfall in the mountain stream. It looks arrogant, Just like when I was a high spirited teenager. But, There was endless peace and reason in her eyes. That is the silence that is inconsistent with her once arrogant and arrogant. Maybe time will eventually erase you and eliminate the edges and corners. The camera specially gave a close-up of Ran Bai''s look. When we are about to encircle and suppress the divine world, when we are about to avenge the demon family, when we are about to kill the man who once loved as much as his bones and now hates desperately, No one knows what she''s thinking. That kind of eyes, too obscure, like shrouded in a thin layer of black fog, people can''t see clearly and touch deeply, and it''s difficult to approach. "Sect leader." dark Wei came over and retreated half a step away from ran Bai. "Hmm?" she casually withdrew her eyes that fell in the distance. "All members are ready for your order." Dyed white Pingbo answered without a wave. She looked up and half narrowed her eyes, looking at the hot and dazzling sun. The dark guard hesitated for a moment, and finally risked great disrespect and asked, "have you... Hesitated?" Dyed white turned slowly, her eyes were black and didn''t see the bottom, "why do you ask?" She never seemed to want the answer from dark Wei. She gave a light smile. Her voice was very light. With the cool wind, she floated in the air: "I will never regret..." No one knows what she paid for revenge. Then refuse. "Let''s go." she said faintly, and finally looked back at the sunshine. Her eyes were like nostalgia, light mockery and endless peace. Such sunshine, Probably, I''ll never see it again. But when the woman took a step, the pace never stopped and did not hesitate. The blurred shadow elongated by the sun and the red clothes gradually disappeared on the top of the mountain under the light until they could no longer be seen. Chapter 1615 "Very good!" that''s great! Director Li looked excited. He hadn''t seen such an amazing new actor for a long time, which led to Director Li''s uncontrollable dancing. Dyed white: " It''s really weird. I like dancing when I''m happy. What''s the matter? Start shooting the last scene, the finale of the whole play. The camera skips the bloody sky, the sad setting sun, the steep mountains, and the bloody divine world. last, He paused on the man in white as snow, but his heart was in full bloom with an extremely gorgeous rose. "Satisfied?" the man smiled low, his voice broken and hoarse, his eyes as clear as ever, staring at dye white stubbornly. "No, I''m not satisfied." ranbai answered with a wild and cool smile. "Where can I be satisfied? How can I get back what I''ve lost?" "You shouldn''t have done that." even at this time, when his life was dying and was about to disappear, he was as calm, rational and self-contained as ever. "You''ll never believe me." ranbai looked at him and said, "the demon clan didn''t kill people, let alone kill a village. The so-called burning, killing and robbery were only done by those who risked vegetables, or by those who opposed the demon clan." "That''s right." she said to herself: "compared with the bad reputation of the demon clan, who would believe it?" She had always thought that the Qing Dynasty was self-cleaning, and other people''s remarks had nothing to do with their demon clan. It turned out that her idea was ridiculous. The demon clan was destroyed in these rumors. They never know whether these things are true or false, but they always follow the rumors like the wind. All things will be infinitely generous in their mouth, and finally become heinous. "You will never know how much I hate you..." his voice floated in the air, "but I don''t hate now, because I know that you are God and God has no love." "The person who once loved you and hated you, really, died completely..." she said: "please remember, you forced her to death with your own hands." There was a repressive silence in the theater, That kind of anger from the beginning, to the despair in the middle, and then to the final numbness. Depressed, miserable, suffocating. most incisive. "My heart to the devil" was officially filmed, only one youth killing banquet was missing. "What''s the matter?" ran Bai looks at the boy who is very silent today and asks with an eyebrow. Qin Yiche pursed his lips, looked at dyed white, gently hugged the girl, and put his white jaw on the girl''s shoulder. "For nothing..." He gave a soft cry, his voice a little hoarse. "Huh?" "I can never be a God," he said. "God can kill his beloved for the world, and demons can bear all sentient beings for their beloved." He looked down at her, "if that person is you, I just want to be your demon." He can never lose her for the world, because it''s her. Ranbai was silent for a moment and smiled, "why do you say this suddenly?" "I don''t blame you for your excellent acting." master Qin muttered lazily. "Blame me?" ran Bai picked her eyebrows. After a moment of silence, she took his face and kissed it. Her voice was so sweet that she sighed, "I won''t give you a chance to be God." From the moment I fell in love with me, from the moment I recognized you, You can''t be God anymore. Standing by my side, you can only be a devil. Qin Yiche blinked and smiled, "well, I''ll be your demon." Ran Bai said softly, "... I''m not kidding. If one day in the future, you will lose me." Chapter 1616 Dyed white fingertips across the boy''s clean and well-defined side face, with a soft and morbid tone: "I will leave you here and let you stay with me forever in the most beautiful posture." That voice, very gentle, but inexplicably cold. Qin Yiche could see that the girl had no trace of lying. What she said was the truth. Qin Yiche looked at her, his thick eyelashes drooping slightly, like a butterfly perching, hooked his lips and said, "OK." The play of beloved concubine has come to an end, just in the penultimate episode of the finale, When looking at the woman in plain clothes, she faded all her luxury and drank poisonous wine without expression. Although everyone who was watching the play fell strangely into a kind of silence. She is still so proud. Proud as if she was still the imperial concubine who spoiled the sixth palace, but she was so embarrassed at the moment. Everyone seemed to have a tacit silence for three seconds, and then a series of barrage comments came out crazily. [this is the most brilliant ancient Hougong script I have ever seen, none of them] [I can''t control my impatience. How can I be an emperor when stepping on a horse? It''s good to let dark Wei touch the women in the harem, and then release those concubines with compassion. In this feudal ancient world, who has considered the fate of those people?!] [to tell you the truth, if there were no female sophomore, I wouldn''t watch such a plot all my life. The female leader is fresh and refined, silly, white and sweet, and the male leader is always attached with sand carvings. Oh, hehe, it really suits my face] [why did the second female die like this? It''s not enough for the male leader to let the second female act as a shield for the female leader. Finally, he gave the second female a cup of poisonous wine. It''s disgusting] Many comments completely attacked men and women, and the audience reacted fiercely. Some people who are so angry that they can only take various confession vows under the white microblog to alleviate the pain of the death of the imperial concubine. But it''s true that not many people go to Xia Yu or Xie Ming''s comments. Most of the powder dyed white are rational powder. Even if the men and women in the play are so annoying to them, it has nothing to do with the actors. But even if they think clearly, they can no longer like Xia Yu and Xie Ming. Some professional film critics turned around and wrote film reviews for this play. Excellent film reviews led more people to watch this TV play, and most of them were fans of the female second circle. Film review of beloved concubine: she under the arrogant surface I seldom write film reviews again. I seldom see my favorite TV dramas or movies these years. But today, I finished chasing the beloved concubine, but I couldn''t help writing a film review. I didn''t plan to watch this TV play at first. After all, I can figure out the routine when I see the name. It was just an accident. My best friend was watching, so I looked at it. I didn''t expect to be so fascinated. obvious, This is another TV play with more women. To tell you the truth, this time I was very disappointed with Xie Yingdi''s performance. After all, Xie Yingdi''s performance before was quite brilliant. This time I don''t know whether it was a matter of mentality or a problem of role. It was a little stupid. The whole play has been supported by the second female. It''s really excellent for a newcomer to perform such a complex role. Why? The second daughter can be said to be a villain here. She was born by a serious son. In order to advance the second daughter''s family background, the emperor married the second daughter into the palace. Female 2 should have expected to enter the palace early in the morning. Which girl is not in spring? From the previous episodes of beloved concubines, your second daughter looks at the man with a bit of expectation and shyness. Chapter 1617 But this kind of eyes, those who look carefully will find that they almost disappear in the later plot. Female 2 is a very smart person. Otherwise, she can''t be so arrogant and arrogant all the time. She can see that the male Lord doesn''t like her and feels that the male Lord is taking her as a shield. So after the beginning, when the female master appeared again, the arrogance of the female second became more and more obvious. This kind of arrogance is not the kind of mindless, seeing everyone is sprayed, but the kind of loose, arrogant punishment for those who provoke themselves. The second daughter knows that she will be trapped in the deep palace all her life, so she will live as freely as possible with permission. It is really rare to have such values. Female 2 is proud in her bones. Even if she is embarrassed at the end and knows that she has been touched by dark Wei, she still doesn''t cry. Her identity and dignity don''t allow her to cry. Even if she drank poisonous wine with hatred, she didn''t ask the man to let me go. At the last glance before the second female died, the emotion in the fundus of her eyes was the most complex. I feel she is free, she is happy, she can finally get rid of the earthly world. She kept her pride in the deep palace. She didn''t lose herself. She was arrogant and arrogant. She saw through her situation, so she lived as freely as possible. She is arrogant, arrogant on the surface, probably such a stubborn and fierce woman, she should not have come to the palace where countless women are trapped. It has to be said that Xia Bai really knows female two very thoroughly and has a particularly fine control over her eyes and emotions. Finally, the girl''s heart from an old aunt of a film critic: Baidian love chooses me, I''m super sweet!!! - With strong perseverance, Qin Yiche looked through most of the comments under most of the dyed white microblogs. Young master Qin narrowed his narrow Danfeng eyes and supported his jaw, which meant some laziness. "Bai Bai..." Qin Yiche called lazily. "Huh?" "Let''s make it public." Qin Yiche bent his eyes and said with a smile. Ran Bai paused for a moment, knocked his fingertips on the table and said, "after my heart to the devil is broadcast, we''ll make it public, okay?" Ranbai thinks so with consideration. She is confident and confident in her acting skills. Whether it''s beloved imperial concubine or my heart to the devil, ranbai is sure that they will catch fire. Although "beloved concubine falls into the city" has been broadcast, it is not enough. Dyeing white wants to match. At the best time, go and make it public with Qin Yiche. Otherwise Obsessive compulsive disorder is uncomfortable. Seal off: (|??) After all, is the last sentence the most important? Obsessive compulsive disorder is hopeless. Qin Yiche blinked. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He promised, "OK." "Yes." - Xia Yu''s reputation has completely dropped to the freezing point, and there are countless black powder. In order to jump up again, Xia Yu gritted her teeth and still set her goal on Shen Jing, the face man. Xia Yu positioned herself as a little white flower who was framed by everyone but had no way to defend. She sold herself in order to wash away her grievances. This kind of story Xia Yu has seen more about the men and women in the throne, and there is no psychological pressure to play it. therefore, Xia Yu painted himself a light and pure dress, chose a plain dress, and vowed to go out. However, What Xia Yu didn''t think of was, There is such a variable in the plan¡ª¡ª Chapter 1618 "Stab -" The screeching sound of the wheels rubbing the ground came to a halt. Shen Jing sat on the back seat, frowned, and his voice was a little heavy: "who?" The driver was also startled and looked a little ugly: "President Shen, it''s a woman who stopped in front of the car." Xia Yu worked hard, went to the window and knocked on the window. "President Shen!" The window came down slowly, Half of the man''s angular side face is exposed, which is like a knife cut. Leng Yi is calm, has a strong aura and looks very handsome. After all, he is a man with a face. He can''t grow too bad and attract women''s attention. Just now, Xia Yu has no way to pay attention to Shen Jing. She stares at the girl with black headphones next to her. Ran Bai raised her eyes. They were clear and smiling. There was something evil in the cold. Xia Yu was in a mess, Why is Xia Bai here? What is the relationship between Xia Bai and Shen Jing? But Xia Yu doesn''t have time to think about these now. She must try to catch a man. "Mr. Shen..." Xia Yu adjusted his mood, and his eyes turned red in an instant. He wanted to cry and looked at Shen Jing. Shen Jing was stunned for a moment, wondering, still with a cold displeasure: "who are you?" Anyone who is stopped on the way will not be happy, let alone delay the business. "Sorry, Miss Xia." Shen Jing said politely to ranbai, "I''m afraid you have to wait a moment." "It''s all right." ranbai smiled. Looking at Shen Jing''s polite attitude towards ranbai, Xia Yu''s brain was confused again. When did Shen Jing get involved with Xia Bai? Since the semi-finals of advanced singer, Xia Yu found that she couldn''t understand Xia Bai more and more. "Mr. Shen..." Xia Yu''s fingers stirred the corners of his clothes and his face was pale: "I want to come and sell myself." "Cough!" Even though the driver in front had seen countless women express their feelings to Shen Jing, he still coughed violently twice at the moment. Forgive him for seeing this confession for the first time. Shen Jing was also shocked for a moment. He frowned and said coldly, "we don''t know each other." Xia Yu thought about the routine of those planes, bit his lips and continued: "Mr. Shen, I have no way, I can only... Only..." She choked as if she were too excited to speak. In fact, Xia Yu has no words. If it weren''t for the inconvenience, ranbai could really help Xia Yu fill up the remaining fresh and refined lines. Unfortunately, it can''t be said now that ranbai wants to maintain his high and cold image, so he can only look at Xia Yu seriously. Being dyed white, Xia Yu looked at it like a pity. Xia Yu felt very angry. This time I didn''t have a word. I simply forgot what I said next. Xia Yu can only stare at Shen Jing with his eyes like a deer. Shen Jing doesn''t catch a cold at all. She really doesn''t like a woman who doesn''t say anything when she forgets her words. "Please stay away." Shen Jing frowned at the thought of signing a copyright contract with ranbai here. For Xia Yu, who is ignorant of current affairs, his tone was even colder: "if you want to touch porcelain, I won''t compensate any medical expenses. Please respect yourself." Xia Yu really wants to cry without tears. She''s not here to touch porcelain! "Drive, go to the company." obviously, this sentence is what Shen Jing said to the driver. Xia Yu couldn''t get in at all. Ranbai kindly said goodbye to Xia Yu, making Xia Yu less embarrassed. Then Xia Yu could only stare and watch the car go away from her. Her face was full of exhaust and her white dress was stained with dust. Chapter 1619 At the company, Shen Jing invited dye Bai into the president''s office, "Miss Xia, let''s continue to talk about copyright." Dyed white lips with a casual smile, "HMM." Ranbai just refines the scripts and songs used by Xia Yu in other aspects, and then prepares to sell the copyright to Shenjing company. Imagine, Xia Yu learned that the most popular scripts and songs were used in other planes before, but what expression would they be. In another sense, ranbai can take out these scripts and songs, which is like a cash cow in Shenjing''s eyes. Shenjing naturally treats ranbai politely. This makes Xia Yu who wants to apply for the scenery think? If you can get hatred value, ranbai naturally doesn''t mind working with Shenjing to sell the copyright. After all, she still has to support a person. Naturally, the more money, the better. As soon as ranbai came out of Shenjing''s company, he received a call from his agent. Dye Bai connected the phone while taking a taxi. "What''s up?" The agent tossed the script over and said, "well, the scandal between you and Qin Shao, although I don''t know how you tied it up, but!" The agent has a serious face and a serious tone: "recently, the play of beloved imperial concubine has been quite popular, and my heart to the devil has also scheduled the broadcast schedule. Your current popularity is really hot, accounting for the hot search that some first-line stars can''t account for." "So -" the agent stressed: "we should keep the heat as much as possible. It''s best to let you squeeze into the first-line stars directly. I''ve selected several scripts for you, all of which are powerful. You should come and have a look. Then, if you can continue to stir fry with Qin Shao, try to stir them up." The agent pressed the center of his eyebrows: "well, I know Qin Shao is not so easy to bind, so you just need to be as hot as possible to prepare for the allocation of my heart to the devil and the promotion of the new play." The agent is a person who can''t get up early without profit. He is also the kind of gold medal in the company. He knows how to seize the most favorable opportunity to make artists soar. For example, speculation is too common in the entertainment industry, but many fans eat this set and rely on these fires. At present, binding with Qin Shao is the most favorable way, at least the agent thinks so. "... oh." ran Bai Pingbo made a noise. The agent thought that ranbai agreed, so he nodded. At present, the hot acting skills under her hand are good, and the agent is not stingy to focus on cultivating ranbai. "I''ll delete and select some scripts for you, and the invitation of the singing program group. I''ll keep them for you. Come and have a look tomorrow." "Yes." The agent didn''t think much about the relationship between ranbai and Qin Yiche. He just thought that the two people had a little origin, but didn''t really think about the hidden rules or love. After all, the previous red carpet affair caused a psychological shadow to the agent. Because the female artist who was publicly said by Qin Yiche to be allergic to women was a new recruit under the original agent. The newcomer was a little good at acting and beautiful. However, his heart was higher than heaven and he just wanted to make a success. Only then did he make the red carpet and was directly abandoned by his agent. "Well, I''ll hang up." Dyed white still hum. After hanging up, Dyed white twists her fingertips thoughtfully. Binding CP, heat HMM... I really have to tie it up for a lifetime. "The little girl is also an actor?" the driver uncle looked back curiously. Chapter 1620 Dyed white, wearing a cap, sunglasses and a pure black mask, only reveals a beautiful and smooth arc of the lower jaw. The driver didn''t recognize that dyed white was the one who occupied the hot search during this period. I just thought that which crew ran Bai started with the Dragon suit first. "Yes," replied ranbai. There is also a hot search message in the previous broadcast, which is about dyeing white. The driver scratched his head, "this is my daughter''s idol, Xia Bai." "... oh." Can I say I am in front of you now? Dyed white, of course, can''t say. Just silently lowered the brim of the low hat. - It''s night, In a drunken bar, Dim lights flickered and men and women danced on the dance floor. And the summer language that came in, which looked clear and waterless, seemed out of place here. But also in the pure, do not have a lasting appeal. in fact, Xia Yu knew the location of Shen Jing through the system and came to meet Shen Jing by chance. The scene during the day was so bad that Xia Yu''s preference for Shenjing plummeted. But Xia Yu had to go to apply for the scenery, because she really had no way. Not far away, The girl in the black windbreaker sat on the high stool, with a glass of wine in her white slender hand, her lips stained with bright red and holding the edge of the cup, and her dark peach blossom eyes under her broken black hair stared at the innocent little beauty not far away. Dyed white, Ying white and slightly cold fingertips knocked on the table of the bar, making a crisp and cold sound, with a machine like regularity. Xia Yu didn''t notice that such a careless eye had been staring at her. She threw her heart on Shen Jing and waited for Shen Jing to appear. Fifteen minutes later¡ª¡ª "Shen Zong." Xia Yu''s eyes lit up, his eyes blurred, his cheeks flushed, pretending to be drunk, and shouted softly. Shen Jing subconsciously agreed to look, and the center of his eyebrows wrinkled at once. Shen Jing came here to talk about work. He never expected to meet a woman who was inexplicable during the day. Under the dim light, Shen Jing wore a straight suit and walked past Xia Yu without squinting. The whole person was cold and domineering, and his angular side face was as clear as a knife. Xia Yu reached out and pulled Shen Jing''s clothes. With a click, A picture was taken from the perspective of ambiguous light in a drunken bar. White side eyes. She didn''t take this picture. She didn''t take it so boring. She came here just to see the play. She had done it for Xia Yu. Besides, take pictures and hold up the camera. Tired. Seal off: "..." I didn''t see you shout tired with the scalpel. Xia Yu is now full of black material. It belongs to the black red and black red kind. If we can continue to dig Xia Yu''s black material paparazzi, we will be very happy. Just like a paparazzi tracking Xia Yu now. He didn''t find himself dyed white. He still took photos from the perspective of Shen Jing and Xia Yu. Ranbai carelessly takes back her eyes. She presses the brim of her hat, and her long curled eyelashes fall down, covering her eyes as beautiful as black jade. "What are you doing?" Shen Jing shook off Xia Yu and asked coldly. Xia Yu reddened her eyes, as if she had been wronged. She stumbled and said, "President Shen, I..." "How?" Lin rubidium snow came over, with a sarcastic smile on his lips: "do you still want to sell yourself?" Shen Jing''s relationship with Lin rubidium snow is well known. I wanted to advertise to Shen Jing, but I was bumped into by the Lord. This feeling is not to mention how embarrassing it is. Even Xia Yu was a little unnatural. She reluctantly pulled the corners of her lips. Chapter 1621 Shen Jing saw Lin rubidium snow at first sight and immediately said, "Xueer, I have nothing to do with her." Lin Shuxue snorted coldly. Lin Xuexue also received an anonymous text message telling her that someone is going to sell himself to her boyfriend today and will go to the bar in the evening Lin Xuexue came here after checking that the content of the message was true. The paparazzi didn''t expect to encounter such a big disclosure. It was a snap. The paparazzi even figured out the title of tomorrow''s hot search. #It''s shameful for a black actress to step in the feelings of her predecessors by force# #The president of a company had a night party with a actress, but his girlfriend grabbed the bag. It turned out that this was the truth# Ranbai yawned lazily and looked at the scene not far away with her chin. Lin Ruixue forcibly takes Xie Ming away, leaving Xia Yu standing there embarrassed. In fact, Xia Yu''s heart has begun to scold. What luck is she riding a horse?!! What is not going well, there is no success from now on! "Oh, the beauty is here alone?" a frivolous middle-aged man looked at Xia Yu and said obscene. Ranbai looks at this scene and suddenly chuckles. What a coincidence. If she remembers correctly, This person should be the boss who originally framed the original owner by Xia Yu and let the original owner be hidden by the rules. What a surprise, I met him here. Dyed white Tut, a pair of peach blossom eyes are like the silhouette of time, smiling and affectionate. Looking at the smile like a drizzle, it is like a mist shrouded in a misty rain Pavilion. Xia Yu is in a bad mood now. If the other party is a handsome man, Xia Yu is willing to play with the other party, but the other party is a greasy middle-aged uncle image, which is very different. "Neuropathy." Xia Yu looked at the boss and turned his eyes. The boss''s face sank suddenly. He was flirting with this man in a curious psychology, but he was scolded. The boss''s heart was suddenly shrouded in a layer of gloom. The original smiling appearance also became cruel: "toast, don''t eat and punish wine, catch her for me and tie her away!" Seeing that the boss usually doesn''t do this kind of thing less, the bodyguard next to him listens and skillfully comes forward to catch Xia Yu and prepare to drag him to the hotel. Xia Yu was suddenly deceived. I never thought that this man should rob people in public. Xia Yu is just an actor. Where can he resist Ma Da''s bodyguard? Until now, Xia Yu really panicked. He couldn''t care about his image. He shouted at his throat, "help... Woo." The bodyguard covered her mouth expressionless and dragged her out. This scene, deja vu. When, The original owner was directly dragged up by the bodyguard. The only difference is probably, Xia Yu couldn''t resist with his life, and the original owner was crazy. He cut his wrist and jumped out of the building before he escaped. Finally, he ended up in disgrace. It is common for people around to do this. Moreover, they can''t afford to offend the boss. They can''t ruin their future for a stranger. They can only stand idly by. In the past, there must be a strategy male god to save Xia Yu, but this time is different. In the past, no one took charge of Xia Yu. Ran Bai sipped the wine lightly and indifferently watched Xia Yu disappear into the bar. She hung her lips lazily, looking relaxed and relaxed, and her peach blossom eyes smiled as if there were nothing. Chapter 1622 Ranbai picked up the sunglasses on one side, put them on, lowered the brim of his hat, and quietly walked out of the bar. When yitathagata came, he didn''t disturb anyone. When she got home, ran Bai saw someone leaning against the wall and looking at her at the door. Dye Bai picked her eyebrows and looked at her watch: "it''s so late? Haven''t you slept yet?" Qin Yiche pulled his lips and said in a chilly tone, "so someone knows it''s so late now." Ranbai coughed and closed the door, "well, it''s my fault. I''ll come back early next time." "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." young master Qin puffed his cheeks and complained with dissatisfaction. Dyed white: " It''s really her fault. These days, I was busy revising the lyrics of the script and ignored a young master. When I went to Shenjing company today, Qin Yiche wanted to go with her. Dyed white not only wanted to go to Shenjing company, but also promoted a play in which Xia Yu was preparing to attack Shenjing. How could Qin Yiche go with her? therefore, Dye Bai directly pressed Qin Yiche on the sofa, which led to the look of young master Qin that I was unhappy and you wanted to coax me. Ranbai thought for a moment and asked, "do you want to go to that noodle shop?" "No!" Qin Yiche said. "Oh." then, Then there was no more. Qin Yiche: " After a few minutes, A young master automatically rolled to the dyed white side and clenched his teeth: "go, go now!" Dyed white: " Um... It smells good. "Wait a minute." Qin Yiche said when he was about to go out. Dyed white wondered, "huh?" "You go out first, I''ll go right away." Qin Yiche coughed softly. Dyed white: " What is this about. She looked at Qin Yiche and gave a sound. After confirming that dyed white went out, young master Qin took out his mobile phone. He took a picture of the two pairs of slippers placed in the porch, and then entered the microblog. With this picture, he only typed two words. Qin Yiche V: moving [picture] [picture] The words are as short as ever, lazy and unwilling to type a punctuation mark. Just, It is these two words and pictures that directly triggered a bloody storm. However, in a few minutes, there were many messages under the building. Until the server blew up and the system crashed. There are always people who want to harm me: shit, Che God has updated his microblog!!! I''m your little sister: that''s not the point, okay? The focus is the picture sent by Che God!! I''m your ancestor: there are two pairs of slippers in the picture, a pair of men and a pair of women. What does this mean? A major discovery! Hot spot explosion! Che God, don''t drag: EMM... Che God, this is a sign of falling in love and the announcement of love? Good boyfriends are from other people''s homes: did Chul God live with a girl?! Who is this girl? Will it be Xia Bai who has been having a hot affair these days. Let the people on the Internet guess, Qin Yiche didn''t reply to one. Glancing at the comments below, most of them were eager to ask if Che God was with the white goddess. Qin Yiche satisfactorily hooked the lip corner, ignored those comments, pushed the door and went out. He''s not public, is he? After all, he didn''t say he was with him for nothing. Young master Qin went out without psychological burden. Seeing ranbai standing outside, Qin Yiche brightened his eyes and walked over. Dyed white eyebrow tip light pick, looked at Qin Yiche: "what have you done?" Chapter 1623 "No, it''s a small matter." Qin Yiche said vaguely. Dyed white "Oh". - "My heart to the devil" is about to be released. At this time, the agent gave ranbai a program similar to the program group of "advanced singer". The program group was happy to know that ranbai would come for some time, and then with the psychology of trying, it also sent an invitation to Qin Yiche to be a special judge for the first phase. The program team also valued the popularity of ranbai. Qin Yiche was invited to search again because of the scandal between the two people, and because of a microblog issued by Qin Yiche a few days ago. Unexpectedly, Qin Yiche actually agreed. The program team instantly felt that they were taken care of by the God of luck. Ranbai and Qin Yiche appeared in the same program group at the same time, which also triggered more scandals. The Internet has swept the whole army of comments. Che white powder Ben powder: knock happy, my white hall and Che God will be in the same frame again, ow. CBI: I seem to know if the picture sent before suggests that two people are together. There is a cow flying in the sky: I feel it must be!! Super want to see them open and formal together! My little sister: Heaven and earth, they are alone ? no matter what, CP can''t be dismantled ? The agent looked through the online comments and sighed. Like this. If the relationship between the two people is made public in the future, the reaction of fans will not be so fierce. But it''s also very rare. After all, fans almost like two people together. It''s really rare. The agent can only feel that the clouds of two people rise very well. Screenshot of the interaction between ranbai and Qin Yiche, the screenshot sound never stopped. As for ranbaijie''s new play It was the script of the screenwriter in the Xia language plagiarism incident. In a sense, the play is still refined. The agent also took a fancy to this script. The plot framework was very good and had the previous enthusiasm, so he took it down for ranbai. Dyed white: " Dyed white, of course. The crew is totally closed and is bumping into a concert that Qin Yiche must bite off. Qin Yiche was supposed to postpone, but he was begged by his agent. Before leaving, Young master Qin strongly demands that he have a video call with ranbai every night. When he sees the phone, he must answer it and return the information every day. Dyed white: " For the clingy girlfriend Qin Yiche, dyeing white is of course... Agreed. Because she was filming, ranbai didn''t have time to pay attention to Xia Yu. But even if you ignore it, you know how embarrassed Xia Yu is now. - S City, The agent walked back and forth for two times, and finally stared at Qin Yiche holding his mobile phone: "I said, master Qin, the concert will begin soon. Can you not look absent-minded?" "Aren''t they all used to it?" Qin Yiche raised his eyes, lazy and cold. Broker: " Such an idol is doomed to be the helplessness of fans. "What are you doing staring at your cell phone all day?" asked the agent. "What do you know about a single dog?" Qin Yiche sneered. Broker: " £¡£¡£¡ "Where am I single?" "Oh, forget." Qin Yiche pulled his lips and looked perfunctory: "you''re the one who hasn''t succeeded in chasing others for more than ten years." Broker: " I wipe! Chapter 1624 "Well, the concert is about to begin. Put down your mobile phone quickly. Don''t wait for the news from that. She may be filming now." Qin Yiche glanced at him slowly, put down his cell phone, stood up straight, and looked evil and abstinent. When the agent saw this, he tutted twice. Such a cold and presumptuous person can''t imagine how he pesters someone with chewing gum. The broker finally came to this conclusion. unimaginable. Qin Yiche felt for the first time that the tour concert was so long. When Qin Yiche grew up, the only fun every day was to bombard ranbai with information. As a result, ranbai will find Qin Yiche''s top when logging in QQ every day. The message is 99+ Dyed white: " Three months later, An airport, Qin Yiche just got off the plane. He looked at the crowded crowd around him and frowned slightly. Next to him was a small assistant with a suitcase in his hand. The boy is wearing a pure black shirt and black trousers, which is more slender and beautiful. Standing there with a lazy, high and cold temperament, it is difficult to approach. "Young master, will you go back to the old house first?" asked the man who came to pick up the plane. The handsome demon boy raised his eyes not coldly. He always had exquisite and beautiful eyebrows and eyes. He glanced at the crazy fans around him and said lazily and coldly: "No. I''ll find someone." The people in the old house probably know who Qin Yiche is looking for. "... OK, young master." After leaving the airport, Qin Yiche got into a private car. He took off his mask and threw it aside, revealing the boy''s beautiful face. Qin Yiche glanced at the time on the watch, frowned slightly, and said in a low voice, "hurry up." The driver was ashamed. In order to alleviate the lovesickness of a young master, the driver adjusted the speed as fast as possible. When he arrived at the downstairs of the community, Qin Yiche got off directly and said to the driver, "you go back first. You don''t need to be here." "... OK." Qin Yiche originally wanted to surprise ranbai and come back quietly, but he underestimated the influence of his fame, which led to a uproar when he came back from his concert tour. But Qin Yiche didn''t have time to take care of these now. He got home all the way. Qin Yiche''s eyes lit up and ran to the kitchen. Although the matter of going to the airport has been exposed, Qin Yiche hasn''t told ranbai that he will come here today. Because master Qin is going to surprise ranbai. After such a long time of empty (to) heart (death) learning (folding) learning (Teng) kitchen (kitchen) Art (teacher). Qin Yiche at least learned how to cook. This is obviously a very strange thing for young master Qin who hasn''t been in the kitchen for ten years. Therefore, master Qin has a novel love for cooking. When dyed white comes back, I saw the coat thrown there on the sofa. First reaction of whitening: Oh, not a thief. Qin Yiche: " As soon as ranbai closed the door, someone rushed over and hugged her. Baji kissed ranbai''s face. Ran Bai was stunned, smiled and kissed Qin Yiche gently. Two little lovers who seemed to be in love for a while, dyed white and then pushed away a little wolf dog like a large dog. Qin Yiche''s discontented bite dyed white fingertips, and the tip of his tongue was hooked again. The dyed white brush took back his fingers and said angrily, "you belong to a dog?" Qin Yiche tilted his head, leaned over and kissed dyed white: "then you are the dog bone that my Lord is holding." Dyed white: " What fairy adjective is this? Chapter 1625 Qin Yiche hummed softly, opened his mouth, and the little tiger''s teeth rubbed the girl''s soft, white and tender cheeks. His voice was low and magnetic, with the meaning of asking for credit: "this time, try my craft?" Ranbai involuntarily thought of letting Qin Yiche cook for the first time. As a result, Qin Yiche made things worse. But ranbai agreed. Qin Yiche''s eyes lit up for a moment. He got up and rushed into the kitchen, brought out all the dishes, raised his white jaw and pulled a batch of people in a gesture: "try it?" Qin Yiche doesn''t believe it. Can it be delicious this time. At least he did it three times. The first two times were not satisfied. The last time, young master Qin was satisfied. Ran Bai picked up her eyebrows, picked up her chopsticks and tasted it. "How about?" Qin Yiche asked with expectation in his eyes. Dyed white raised her eyes and looked at him. The bottom of the young man''s eyes seemed to be filled with hundreds of millions of stars. "Well." dyed white curved lips and smiled, "it''s delicious." "I''ll say I''m excellent at cooking!" young master Qin began to forget himself. His eyes were bright, like the purest black gemstones. "Well, you''re the best cook." I don''t know who was the one who asked the housekeeper to deliver the dishes and later tossed about by the teachers and students of the old house kitchen. Ranbai looks at the tail behind the little wolf dog, and it''s going up to heaven. She doesn''t say anything to attack Qin Yiche. After dinner, Qin Yiche went to clean up the dishes and chopsticks as usual. If someone sees it, they will be stunned and lose their chin. After all, the prickly and wild little devil is not so easy to send, let alone let him wash the dishes! At present, the TV series shot have also been killed. At present, ranbai has nothing to do, but the next issue of a scheduled variety show group is to brush his face, so ranbai still has enough time to accompany Qin Yiche. So Qin Yiche took the dye white for a day and didn''t get tired of it. Master Qin''s clinging degree is also heinous. However, ranbai also acquiesced to this attitude. Selfishly, she wants to be with Qin Yiche all the time. After all, Only those around you can feel at ease. night, Qin Yiche put on his cap and was excitedly pulling dye white to go out. As soon as ranbai pulled on his coat, Qin Yiche pulled him out. "Where are you going?" ranbai said helplessly. "Just say that noodle shop." Hearing Qin Yiche''s answer, ran Bai tut said jokingly, "why? Do you have a special preference for that noodle shop?" "Don''t you think that noodle shop is particularly commemorative?" Qin Yiche broke his finger and said, "I think we can go there for dinner every festival in the future. No, I have to sit for you myself. Well... We can do it like today. I''ll cook it for you at noon and we''ll go to the noodle shop in the evening." Ranbai didn''t expect Qin Yiche to pay attention to the anniversary. She picked her eyebrows lightly and didn''t refute. She answered lazily. Dim light snack street, Ranbai skillfully shuttles Qin Yiche to the noodle shop. Qin Chul hooked the corners of his lips. The landlady is now familiar with Qin Yiche, but she doesn''t understand why Qin Yiche wears a mask every time she comes. Ranbai wants to say, If Qin Yiche takes off his mask, the landlady may be shocked and faint. Others may not know, but ranbai knows that the landlady is really the kind of Qin Yiche iron powder, especially iron. Qin Yiche picked the beef in the bowl to dye white, habitually poked the beef noodles, then raised his eyes and asked, "how are you on the crew?" Chapter 1626 "Very good," replied ranbai. Qin Yiche blinked, oh. It''s not very good. He deleted all the kissing scenes. If it wasn''t a concert, He can still be a double, and he doesn''t have to delete intimate scenes. With that in mind, Qin Yiche had some regrets at the bottom of his heart. "What about the crew?" Qin Yiche continued. Ran Bai raised his eyes and glanced at him in a calm tone: "the male leader of the crew is the gold medal film emperor. He is good-looking and gentle, the director is cheerful, talkative and considerate, and the actor..." Ranbai thought for a while and said frankly, "just like that, everything is very good." Qin Yiche didn''t speak. "What''s the problem?" ran Bai raised her eyebrows. "No, of course not." Qin Yi Chul''s thick eyelashes drooped, his eyes were lazy, smiling, and said lazily: "I was just thinking that I was handsome and good-looking, had a good singing and cooking skills, and was clean. I was young and innocent. Some old men couldn''t match me." Dyed white: " Dye white speechless. She picked up the vinegar beside her and poured a big mouthful into the noodle bowl in front of Qin Yiche without saying a word. "What are you doing?" Qin Yiche stayed for a second. "Don''t you like being jealous? I''m just adding vinegar to you." ran Bai raised her eyes and said innocently, "being jealous is good for physical and mental health." Qin Yiche: " "Why?" ran Bai looked at the vinegar in the bowl and looked at the vinegar in his hand: "not enough? I''ll add some more for you." "Enough!" the boy grabbed the girl''s wrist in time and said gnashing his teeth. Dyed white and took back her hand: "eat." Qin Yiche tightened his white and delicate jaw and stared at her. "Don''t you want to eat?" ran Bai put down his chopsticks and asked in a flat tone. She looked at him, her eyes as black as ink, like the starry sky at night, dark and dark without any light. This kind of vision has always been the most irresistible to Qin Yiche. Two seconds later, Qin Yiche stubbornly picked up the chopsticks and muttered in a low voice, "eat it, and I like it." Ranbai smiled and said thoughtfully, "if you like to eat, eat more." Qin Yiche took a piece of noodles and chewed it. There was a momentary pause in his facial expression. Dyed white naturally didn''t Miss Qin Yiche''s Micro expression: "what''s the matter?" "... nothing." "I''ll try it." ranbai looks at the innocent young master Qin and curiously picks up his chopsticks and holds one. The next second, Dyed a white face and spit it out without expression. I didn''t feel it when I fell, It''s really so sour. "Forget it." ranbai said, "you''d better stop eating and have another bowl." He stared at her and whispered, "No." Before ranbai could say anything, he saw the young master in front of him pick up a bowl and eat like a whirlwind. That speed, ordinary people can''t compare. It has to be said that even if you wolf down it, it looks so beautiful and expensive, which is the only job of young master Qin. So, three times and two times, there is only soup left. Dyed white: " Don''t even give her a chance to be stunned. "OK." Qin Yiche put down the bowl, a little sour. He turned his head, stared at the vinegar beside him, and stuck out his tongue without expression. "... why do you eat so fast?" ran Bai said, "no one robbed you." Qin Yiche gave a low hum. The sour feeling in your mouth still exists all the time, just like the feeling of eating countless lemons in one breath. Qin Yi Chul gently pursed his thin lips. His slender and beautiful Danfeng eyes stared at her. His pupils were dark. He spit out a word: "sour." That kind of deep and focused sight, unexpectedly inexplicably with a sense of grievance. Chapter 1627 Dyed white: " Is it none of my business? I said I wouldn''t let you eat. "Well... I have a way," he said. Qin Yiche takes out a piece of strawberry milk fudge. He slowly removes the sugar paper. His long eyelashes fall and his face is half open. Young master Qin raised his eyes and looked at ran Bai. His Fei thin lips tilted up with a ruffian smile. He handed the sugar to his lips and bit half of the sugar. The action was particularly provocative, with a bad smell that made people blush and heartbeat. Ran Bai squints at him and slightly picks her eyebrows. The boy was close, his slender and beautiful fingers supported the back of the chair after dyeing his white body, his handsome face with a bad smile, his Danfeng eyes were beautiful like black gemstones, and he leaned over slightly. Strawberry flavored milk flavored fudge is mixed with the clear and clean mint fragrance of the young man, with a faint sweet smell. "So it''s not sour." the boy gently bent his eyes, put his forehead against the girl''s forehead and whispered. The voice is low and magnetic. Sue is on the tip of people''s heart. Dye Bai blinked, smiled, held the young man''s white and cold wrist in one hand, and kissed the young man''s lips with her head up. The particularly intimate atmosphere between the two people is no different from the little lovers in love, which has attracted the attention of many people. "Sweet." ran Bai''s voice is slightly hoarse, with a lazy meaning. Qin Yiche opened his mouth and the snow-white tiger teeth bit the girl''s soft white cheek. No pain, with a slight itch. Dye white didn''t move. She bent her lips in a good mood. The boy buried his head in the girl''s neck nest and sprayed his warm breath on the dyed white, delicate and white clavicle. Action with some dependence. After a quiet moment, Qin Yiche raised his head, put his beautiful and deadly jaw on the girl''s thin shoulder, and hung his eyes carelessly, a little lazy. I only heard what the people at the next table were talking about. Hearing his name and ranbai''s, Qin Yiche paused, turned his face and looked at the table. "Oh, God knows how bad my mood is now." one of the girls in blue complained, "I was fine. Who knows that Xia Bai had to be tied up with him and is firing them now." "Yes, I think Xia Bai is to rub the heat of Che God and want to be with Che God. Che God won''t like her." the person next to him echoed and said in a tone of disdain. What unspoken rule is, what make complaints about the unspoken rule? "Even if you want to get the rules of the summer white, it''s a fresh picture, just play it, just do it all day online and say the two of them are together." "How can Che God fall in love? Che God is ours! He can''t fall in love." at this point, the people next to him were excited: "even if the two are together, at best, Che God wants to play the hidden rules of Xia Bai. It''s definitely just fun." Qin Yi Chul drooped his eyes. His dark eyes could not see any emotion, and his beautiful eyebrows and eyes seemed a little cold. He straightened up, put his hand on his dyed white shoulder and whispered, "wait for me." Dyed white twisted her eyebrows. Qin Yiche had already walked to the table. His slender fingers with distinct bony joints knocked on the table. He stood there, one hand in his pocket, looking at them condescending. Wearing a pure black mask, I can''t see my face clearly, with a strong aura and oppressive cold. Chapter 1628 "I heard that you are Qin Yiche''s powder?" he was dignified, with the a handsome face, a shallow voice and a cold meaning. The interrupted girl frowned and looked up at him: "does it have anything to do with you? Who are you?" "It has nothing to do with me?" Qin Yiche frivolously picked his eyebrow, like a smile. The black shirt boy half narrowed his piercing and wild Danfeng eyes. He laughed lazily. His white and beautiful fingers hooked the mask and pulled it down slowly, "who do you say I am?" The black mask was pulled off, completely revealing the beautiful and dazzling face of the young man. Every stroke seemed to be carefully carved by God, perfect as listening to art. He has a handsome face and is careless. But the atmosphere around seemed to solidify for a moment, and there was only the sound of breathing. Everyone stared at the boy''s exquisite facial features and widened his eyes unbelievably. The blue girl as like as two peas in a flash, still feels like she is dreaming, but watching the same young people in TV, and the temperament of such a casual and ridicule, she can''t deny that this is not Qin zhe! Thinking of what she said before, the girl''s face turned white. Her image in the heart of her idol How can it be Che God? Why is Che God here? The girl had no time to think. "Che God, listen to me explain to you!" the girl opened her mouth anxiously for fear that she would not be able to explain in the next second. Her tone was very fast, with a sense of hesitation: "Xia Bai, she doesn''t deserve you at all. Don''t be deceived by her! I......" "Ah..." he turned his face sideways, covered his eyes with broken dark hair, and his voice was slightly mocking: "why? I need your permission to fall in love?" He lifted his eyes. His eyes were as dark as a moonless night. "Xia Bai doesn''t deserve me?" "Can you deserve me?" Qin Yi Chul''s lips hung a sarcastic arc, and his voice was also light. Before the people around me could react, they stared at the scene in amazement. If you react later Ranbai twisted her eyebrows. She got up, held Qin Yiche''s wrist and lowered her voice: "let''s go." Qin Yi Chul lightly sipped his thin lips, and even the lip color was cool. Instead, he held the dyed white hand, forced his fingers to buckle, and paused there. He was lazy and cold. He said with a venomous sneer: "I''m really sorry. With all due respect, I''ve always been unworthy of her." The handsome young man has cold eyebrows and eyes and evil temperament. Standing under the hazy orange light, he has a distorted beauty, like a beautiful young man who comes out of a cartoon and is contaminated with the smell of demons. The broken black hair falls disorderly on the forehead. The lazy breath is amazing. The whole face of the girl in blue was pale. She didn''t expect it. She didn''t expect it to be like this. What''s more, she didn''t expect this result when she met her idol for the first time. She opened her mouth powerlessly and her voice was pitiful: "I..." "I''m not interested in listening to you any more." Qin Yiche interrupted her, with a handsome face, a strong sense of youth and a weak voice: "I''m white about the hidden rules? Oh, congratulations. You guessed half right. It''s really the hidden rules, but -" Qin Yiche glanced at the girl next to him. His eyes were rare and gentle, From the very beginning, I was the unspoken rule. " He said, "I''m very happy. My white can look up to me and is willing to keep me for a lifetime." His black eyes were as clear as waves, and his thin lips were stained with a bit of lazy evil spirit: "I''m bothered to be involved in the affairs between me and my gold Lord." Chapter 1629 "It''s rare for you to bother to discuss these here. Today I''ll give you a correct answer." Qin Yiche''s back is straight, his chin is raised, and his posture is pulled. He looks arrogant and his voice is ruffian: "it''s not only that he is stuck upside down by the hidden rules, but also that she can agree. It''s my honor." Word by word, resounding. The people around are as quiet as chickens. Ran Bai glanced at him and tugged Qin Yiche: "go, don''t go, wait to be surrounded?" Qin Yiche blinked, smiled and nodded. He was totally listening to ran Bai. The second before he was dragged away by ran Bai, young master Qin looked back, smiled and stressed: "remember, when we talk again in the future, we can casually say that Qin Yiche is the one who was hidden by the rules!" Qin Yiche''s voice just fell, and everyone around reacted, which immediately triggered a strong agitation. The crazy and excited cry almost broke people''s eardrums. "Ah! Che God! Che God!!" "Shit!!! Che God is coming? I see Che God?!" "My God!" The landlady is still in a state of ignorance until now. She glances blankly at the door. Che Shen? What happened just now? White boyfriend is Che God? After a long time, the landlady reacted and burst into a unique scream, "ah!" The people rushed out one after another, and the door became a hornet''s nest. Only the girl in blue and the girl who just agreed to speak stood there embarrassed and inconceivable, eager to find a hole to hold it in. Hearing the crazy cry behind, Ran Ran ran faster with a white face and no expression. If this is surrounded, the consequences will be unimaginable. When Xia Bai and Qin Yiche ran away, they joined the chasing team like crazy. ranks. Ran Bai dragged Qin Yiche to run madly, looked back at the dark crowd behind him, and suddenly his eyes were complex. Qin Yiche was dragged and ran by dye white. He looked at the wrist held by dye white, and a smile was on his lips. Qin Yiche suddenly found out, It''s not so bad to be chased. Because, There is a man who will run with him. "You laugh! Are you still laughing?!" ran Bai pulls her lips. "Don''t laugh." Qin Yiche blinked and immediately restrained his smile. Being chased by a group of people, ran Bai led Qin Yiche through many streets. It''s not over, is it?!! Ranbai, who doesn''t follow the stars, can''t understand that they can keep chasing themselves and Qin Yiche for eight blocks. "Mobile phone." ranbai reaches out to Qin Yiche and says angrily. Now it''s in a dark alley. You can''t see anyone inside from the outside. Qin Yiche took out his cell phone and handed it to ran Bai. His fingertips scratched the girl''s palm gently. His face was still serious. Ranbai took his cell phone, patted Qin Yiche''s hand and dialed Qin Yiche''s agent. Ranbai simply told Qin Yiche''s agent about the current situation. The agent jumped down from the stool, jumped three feet high, and almost ran out of the roof, "I''ll wipe it!" Dye Bai hung up the phone decisively. Qin Yiche came over and kissed the girl''s cheek: "don''t you feel so good?" Dyed white: " Dyed white can''t understand. "Why?" "It''s like there are only two of us in the world." Qin Yiche said solemnly. It doesn''t feel bad, Qin Yiche felt that if there was another time, he could do it again. Dyed white: " Chapter 1630 Qin Yiche lazily hooked his lips, with a bit of cynical frivolity, like the elegant young master of the ancient fresh clothes angry horse. He glanced around carelessly, and with a faint sigh, pulled his dyed white sleeve. Dyed white raised her eyebrows and looked at her. Qin Yiche smiled and put one hand on the girl''s shoulder. He stared at her with low eyes. His lazy voice was somewhat bewitched in the dark night. "Don''t you feel that it''s suitable for kissing here now?" The young man''s voice was a little dumb, especially good, with a bit of evil spirit. Dyed white faced and expressionless, he answered the young man''s clear eyes coldly and ruthlessly, "I don''t feel it." The young man was stunned, opened his mouth, "Oh", stared at her, and his beautiful white fingers pulled her sleeves. It seemed that he was somewhat forced. Dyed white:??? You wronged a hairball? Ranbai suddenly thought of something. She smiled coolly, pinched the boy''s soft cheek and said, "I remember who wanted to kiss or hold for a while?" Qin Yiche: " Qin Yiche was at a loss for a moment. Suddenly, the sense of crisis doubled. Young master Qin pulled her sleeve, looked at the dyed white look, and said without hesitation: "it''s the agent who is biting me." Ranbai leaned against the wall and looked at him. His chin was raised carelessly and motioned him to continue. "I wanted to confess directly to you." Qin looked up at the sky with 45 degrees of melancholy, "but he said he wanted to play hard to get. I didn''t want to." Dyed white: " Ranbai thought for a while and finally came to a conclusion: "Oh, this agent can be changed." The agent who was catching Qin Yiche and they were chased suddenly sneezed. He rubbed his nose. "Who scolded me behind my back?" This way, Qin Yiche approached shamelessly and smiled, "so kiss." Ranbai pushes him away. Qin is close to Che. Ranbai pushes him away. Qin Yiche gets closer. Dye Bai pushes him away. Qin Yiche continued to get close. Dyed white: " Kiss you a hammer. Finally, dye Bai couldn''t bear it. She threw Qin Yiche aside on the mottled old wall, pinched the boy''s jaw and kissed him. Qin Yiche didn''t say a word, like a cat who stole fishy, lazy and pleasant. Young master Qin, who got what he wanted, bent his eyes with satisfaction, and his beautiful eyebrows and eyes were soft. At this time, There was a noisy sound of footsteps outside the alley. "What about people? Why are people gone?" "Where have people gone? "They''re all here. Where else can they run?" "After walking around, why didn''t you see anyone." "Ah, I regret that I didn''t react at that time. The white hall next to Che God must be my white hall! I think my white hall!!!" In the end, no one was found, so those people had to disperse. Qin Yiche always listened to the voice from the alley and heard what the last young girl said. He could not help but wring his eyebrows. "What''s hers? It''s obviously mine." "Young or not, jealous of fans?" Qin opened his mouth with Chul''s dissatisfaction. The snow-white tiger teeth rubbed the girl''s cheek and whispered lazily, "that''s mine, too." "OK! Your! Your!" In the end, the agent found ranbai and Qin Yiche and took pains to escort them back. Originally, the agent was ready to go upstairs for tea after being dyed white, Results¡ª¡ª Chapter 1631 When he got to the place, dye Bai closed the door directly. She said, "bye." Agent locked out:??? Messy in the wind. The agent even thought about how to politely refuse symbolically, and finally had to agree. But unexpectedly, The other party didn''t invite him in at all!! Not even a thank you! Agent: doubt life, do not disturb. - the second day, The news about Qin Yiche and ranbai was hot on the microblog. Although some people didn''t react yesterday, many people still took mobile phones to record videos. The picture is completely high-definition, and master Qin''s beauty is particularly clear. The picture from beginning to end was recorded intact. This video was crazy on the Internet that day, pointing to the first microblog hot search. Now also hold high on microblog. The following fan comments directly broke one million, crazy reply. I am the most handsome in the world: I can''t believe this is the truth. I even eat the same sugar. My God, I feel the pink bubbles on the screen. Chubai CP the first day of the world: that''s the white temple and Chushen. My heart is going to explode. My dream has finally come true. The two people are really together. It''s almost sweet to death. Hello, ancestor goodbye: the appearance of Che God against people is a burst! I always know that Che God is very poisonous and mocks people. He is so handsome. His boyfriend is full of strength! Little fairy Ben Xian: hahaha, I have kept Che God in the white hall all my life. Che God was really handsome when he admitted that he was hidden by rules and posted upside down, but I was still more handsome in the white hall. Du Chong''s little brother: Bai Dian runs with Che God, chasing after a group of people. I don''t know why. How do I feel that this picture is so loving? Well, what I said will surely chase them more madly. The agent has a headache and has to help ranbai and Qin Yiche deal with these things. The agent feels that he is an old mother''s heart. He had been dealing with Qin Yiche, a little devil who pulled the air, mocked men and women, and mocked goblins. Now he has to help Qin Yiche deal with this relationship. Broker: " Why is it always me who suffers? The agent had to go to dye White''s agent to expose the affair together. At this time, "my heart to the devil" was also played on the big screen. Fans screaming after the play. But after reading half of it, some keen fans seemed to find something and wrote comments indefinitely. Che God is from the White Hall: I don''t know if my guess is right, or I may have read it wrong, but I still want to say that the man who plays an intimate play with me in the white hall in this play has never shown his face. When I see the man''s body and occasionally exposed hands, the more I look, the more I look, the more I look like my Che God!!! This comment provoked a thousand waves. In fact, many people have also found it, but they are not sure. Although some people say so, they bubble one after another, indicating that they feel the same way. Those who didn''t pay much attention to this detail also stared at the screenshot. Finally, we stared at countless pictures, in which the handsome and tall figure and the beautiful white fingers at the bone joints. Finally, a conclusion is drawn. This horse is their God! Fans are crazy. One after another, they all played a series of deadly calls to them under the microblog of dye Bai or Qin Yiche. They were crazy to ask whether the person performing the intimate play was Qin Yiche? Qin Yiche looked and didn''t think much. He changed hands and sent a microblog. Chapter 1632 Qin Yiche V: don''t guess. The double is me. Her first touch on the screen is mine, her first hug is mine, her first kiss is mine, in reality, her third is mine, and her whole person is mine. My whole person, including everything, is also hers. ¡ª¡ª Qin Yiche''s comment was just sent out. Less than three seconds later, the whole fan blew up again. The server was paralyzed not long ago, and the system was paralyzed again. Did you vote today: This is a disguised confession, isn''t it? Che God finally confessed to the white hall! Big news! Big news! Chubai CP powder: chubai CP powder is coming quickly. Brush this news for me!! I''m Chushen little wolf dog, the queen of the white hall, sweet and burst my girl''s heart! Want to talk about a sweet love: so it''s the first love between two people. Even the first traction is there. It''s so loving and sweet!! The more you don''t die, the more you don''t die: Che God is strong enough. It''s like the popular little wolf dog. I just saw the photos and videos and found that it''s really sweet between the two people, especially the sugar section. Che God is bad and exciting. It''s the love of my dream! Because the brokers of both sides negotiated in advance, most of the comments are good, and few people oppose this relationship. Even if someone objected, they were directly torn by CP powder without residue. This is the CP powder with the strongest combat effectiveness in this session. The agent also invited a professional navy to brush in order to ensure that the relationship was not hindered. Until seeing that 95% of the comments were like this pair of CP''s comments, the old father of the agent calmed down and nodded with satisfaction. In fact, when dye Bai''s agent first learned about this relationship, the whole person was in a state of ignorance. She always thought it was hype, but she didn''t expect it to be true. When Qin Yiche''s agent came to her, the agent wanted to call ranbai on the spot and say that she was a cow. Even got the most difficult little devil in the whole entertainment industry. What else can''t you do? - Ranbai expects that this relationship will be made public after the TV series is broadcast. Unexpectedly, there are changes and it will be made public in disguise in advance. Ranbai glances at Qin Yiche''s microblog. The mobile phone screen stays on the pictures and moving sent by Qin Yiche that day. "What are you looking at?" Qin Yiche just came out of the kitchen, came up to dye Bai''s body and looked at his mobile phone curiously. Seeing the picture, Qin Yiche paused with his eyes, inexplicably guilty, "well... Let me see if the food is good..." Dyed white grabbed Qin Yiche''s wrist and slightly hooked his lips: "what? Guilty?" "No, how could it be?" Qin Yiche immediately denied. "Didn''t you say that my heart to the devil was made public after it was broadcast? It''s almost the same now. Besides, I didn''t say the word public." Ranbai knows that Qin Yiche is playing word games with her. She smiles and doesn''t speak again. The disguised publicity of this relationship, coupled with the fact that the great young master of the Qin family acted as a substitute in a play, led to the direct explosion of the ratings of my heart to the devil, which continued to rise every day. Chubai CP powder was suspected of looking for hair candy in this play. At first, it was just because of the heat of the play, but later it was completely attracted by the plot. Because I can''t see enough, fans scratch their hearts and liver every day and brush the previous episodes again several times. As a result, the audience rating of "beloved concubine falls into the city" has not decreased, and the new play shot by dye white has not been on the screen has not been broadcast first. Chapter 1633 When we get to the grand finale of my heart to the devil, all fans are... Happy by this rare and novel ending! You listen to the wind blowing: happy, super happy, it''s difficult to express my excited mood now. When I saw the plot in the later stage, I thought it was another female principal criminal, bitch and scum, but I endured nausea and insisted on chasing down for my white hall. I didn''t expect such a big reversal in the end! The woman killed the man himself!! I wipe, I''m so cool! Meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow me! When I saw that I really stepped on the horse, I wanted to say that someone made you miscarry and killed your mother and father. You still like him. Are you masochistic or cheap?! Finally saw a heroine with backbone. Daily sand sculpture: after reading it, let''s talk about my feelings. The male Lord destroyed the demon clan for the sake of the common people. It''s not wrong to stand in the perspective of the male Lord. After all, the male Lord is a God. He must choose the world at the expense of the world and the people he loves. But what makes me sick is that he used the female Lord''s feelings to destroy the demon clan, which I can''t accept. You are my favorite: make up the upstairs. What''s more disgusting is that he betrayed the female Lord and asked the female Lord to forgive her. What''s the qualification for the male Lord to step on a horse?? In a series of sadistic essays, "my heart to the devil" can be regarded as a clear stream. This unique ending makes everyone particularly happy and blows up the play. And because of "my heart to the devil", the popularity of "beloved imperial concubine falling into the city" is also high. The paparazzi saw the opportunity and directly released the news of the president of the summer language night club. #Shock! A actress stopped a President late at night and was caught by Zhenggong# Because of the silly and frivolous image of Xia Yu in Beloved concubine, Xia Yu''s popularity is very poor, and even has some black powder. Now this news has been exposed, which has led to the complete stink of Xia Yu''s reputation. Xia Yu was a little confused when she learned about it and felt other people''s strange eyes. Xia Yu didn''t expect such an ending. He had nothing and black powder everywhere. Xia Yu didn''t even know who was secretly plotting against her. Even if it''s because of the hatred value, ranbai has to let Xia Yu know who is blacking her. So, Ranbai is extremely ungrateful and arrogant to find Xia Yu face to face, tell her the truth, and list the evidence of calculating Xia Yu one by one. In the face of dyed white, his tone was bad but his face was innocent. Xia Yu vomited blood angrily and almost scolded. Dyed white smiled and sang. Her white fingertips gently provoked Xia Yu''s chin. Her tone was light and her voice was like a sigh: "look at you. It''s true that you have a system. Up to now, there is still a pair of beauty skin." Xia Yu''s pupil is tight, and he stares at dye white incredulously. How could Xia Bai know she has a system?!! Ranbai obviously didn''t give Xia Yu a chance to react. She gently rubbed Xia Yu''s face with her fingertips, got up slowly, wiped her hands with a handkerchief, and looked carelessly: "deprive the system." "Good host." in the face of depriving the system, sealing down is obviously much more positive. "Ah!!" Xia Yu suddenly sent out a burst of sad screams. He just felt that the whole soul was torn in two, like something completely separated from the bone marrow. The pain directly made Xia Yu feel dehydrated and faint. Chapter 1634 The stripping of the entertainment system, originally because of the energy blessing of the system, instantly turned into the original appearance. The facial features are not delicate, even some small freckles, and the skin is very black. In fact, this is the ordinary appearance. But compared with Xia Yu''s amazing white face, she is now an ugly girl. Without the blessing of the energy of the entertainment system, Xia Yu''s so-called talents, acting skills, singing, face and body. Turn into nothingness. If someone sees this change of face in the blink of an eye, he will faint with fear. Ran Bai glances at her indifferently. Her eyes are cold. So, uh, what''s that, Only in their own hands can they be at ease and truly belong to themselves. "Host, this system is resisting!" Feng Luo said in surprise. I haven''t seen a system that will resist for a long time. "Well, I can''t beat it?" ran Bai said plainly. "Aha? How is it possible?" Feng Luo retorted: "like this system, I can hit ten!" "Oh." dyed Bai trimmed her sleeves, revealing a thin white porcelain wrist, "then don''t talk nonsense." Seal off: "..." Shut down hem and haw, or continue to devour the system. About a quarter of an hour later, Feng Luo came back complacent: "host, it''s over." Dyed white: "... Don''t talk to me in this tone." Seal off: "... Host, I''m angry, the kind that can''t coax well." Ranbai was surprised. "Did I say I wanted to coax you?" Seal off: "..." Wow. Draw a circle to curse you! The boss who wanted to keep Xia Yu was originally in high spirits. When he came back, he saw Xia Yu''s ugly appearance and was half scared to death on the spot. He threw Xia Yu out and scolded him in his heart. Who is Ren? He has always been a great beauty before. As a result, he turned back into an ugly girl in the twinkling of an eye. It''s conceivable. After Xia Yu woke up, he couldn''t accept what he was like now. She has always regarded herself as a woman, thought she was superior to others, and had a system that was omnipotent. But now Xia Yu can''t accept it. After having been exposed to higher things, how can you accept that you have become an ordinary person you despise? Xia Yu is crazy looking for the calling system, but it is all in vain. But also face the curse of black powder and the contempt of others every day. In the past, Xia Yu despised these because she had confidence. She felt that she was not the same as these stupid mortals, so she didn''t care about these comments. But now, All the strength of Xia Yu was stripped off and completely disappeared. final, Xia Yu couldn''t stand it. She committed suicide with hatred for ranbai. Like Xia Bai in his previous life, he committed suicide quietly. The boss once had the honor to see ranbai. Of course, it was after ranbai became famous. Although he coveted the beautiful face of the young girl, he also knew that he couldn''t afford it. He could only shake his head at the bottom of his heart. And dyed white, Expressionless directly poked out the dirty things made by the boss for so many years and posted them on the Internet. Dyed white is very vindictive. Look at her like this, Tut. With what the boss has done, we can put the bottom of the prison through. But the boss doesn''t know who is behind him. When I know that these things have been poked online, the boss is unbelievable. However, there was no way. He was taken away on the spot. Even if the boss looks for relationships everywhere, asks for help and struggles. No one cares about the boss. After all, everyone knows the boss''s character. At this time, the boss fell down, and they are also gloating at the bottom of their hearts. It''s good not to fall into the well. How can they help in the snow? Chapter 1635 The boss is neither Xia Yu nor ranbai''s hatred value object. Ranbai doesn''t even bother to tell the boss that he did it himself. Seal off: "..." So, it''s an honor for Xia Yu to meet you and know if you did it or Xia Yu? My family is a cow. This year''s award party held by the entertainment circle. Ranbai deserved to win the best actress and actress award directly. It was Qin Yiche who presented the award for dyed white. of course, Qin Yiche would never admit that he was intentional. He won the first trophy for nothing. It must be presented by him. What about the others? Ranbai published a manuscript written by her agent in advance, so she withdrew. How lucky the agent was that he asked ranbai if he was ready to speak before the award banquet. At that time, ranbai''s answer was: "I''m ready? How is it possible?" Would she prepare something so boring in advance? Does not exist. Broker: " After the award ceremony, the reporters outside were ready to go, ready to stare at the figure and rush to interview. When I saw the hottest one in the year, all the reporters rushed up like a swarm, and the microphones pushed forward. "Miss Xia! How do you feel about winning the best actress award and the film queen award today?" "Miss Xia, do you and Che Shen live together now?" "Miss Xia, is your affair with Che Shen true? How long have you been together?!" "Miss Xia, is the hidden rule of Che God true? Is it true that you have kept Che God all your life?" "Miss Xia!" "Miss Xia!" All the problems came one after another. Under the escort of the agent, ranbai walked like a business car not far away. When she heard these questions, she took off her sunglasses and smiled at the camera. She was dignified and alienated. "Yes, Qin Yiche and I are really together." she smiled: "hidden rules? Yes, I keep him all my life. Is there a problem?" Her eyes looked like a smile, splashed with ink like meaningful black eyes, like a sea of stars, cold and domineering. "By the way, Qin Yiche? Mine." As soon as the voice fell, all the reporters who were dull for a moment came back and wanted to get more information from ranbai even more madly. However, dyed white has gone straight ahead. The agent stopped them and smiled politely: "Xia Bai, she still has something to do. Today she will only answer these questions." Three TV dramas, "Beloved imperial concubine falls into the city" "My heart to the devil" And the latest release of domineering daughter Or the variety show or singing competition. Dyeing and whitening have directly carried out the dominant screen mode. Occasionally Qin Yiche will come out to play a guest role. Let the fans scream, complain and can''t wait, hoping that the two can show more faces. vv Young master Qin, who was addicted to the official propaganda, went back and pestered ranbai to the dark. Dyed white: " It''s a little too much to ask for a kiss. "For nothing." "Huh?" "I''m happy." "... HMM." I can see that you smile like a little fool. "For nothing?" "Yes." "Daughter in law?" "Yes." "Madam?" young master Qin enjoyed it and couldn''t bear his annoyance. His eyes were blinking and bright. "Yes." "Lord Jin?" "Yes!" "Kiss, hug and hold high." Qin Yiche bent his eyebrows and eyes gently, leaned close and opened his mouth in a soft voice. Ranbai: again??! Chapter 1636 Facts have proved that no matter how arrogant and arrogant a person is, he has a fever¡ª¡ª It completely changed the style of painting. Ranbai has a headache and looks at the languid little wolf dog. He reaches out and presses the center of his eyebrows. Because of the fever, the young man''s lips are dry and cracked, and some are white, but it still does not affect the beauty of young master Qin''s prosperity, but has a fragile beauty. "Bai Bai." Qin Yiche hugged her and put his jaw on the girl''s shoulder. His voice was a little hoarse and weak: "am I going to die?" Dyed white: " Ranbai can never understand how master Qin could agree with the theory that fever is at stake. "No." ran Bai replied without expression. "Oh." Qin Yiche said, "I''ve thought of my last wish." Dyed white: "... Roll." The first day of fever, "For nothing, I''m so annoyed." "For nothing, I feel bad." "For nothing, I''m bored." The next day after the fever, "You accompany me for nothing." "You hold me for nothing." "You kiss me for nothing." The third day of fever, "Bai Bai, don''t go. I won''t feel bad if you''re by my side." Dyed white: " "Take the medicine." ranbai hands him the fever medicine and the water cup. "No." Qin Yiche pitifully hugged the pillow, some disliked: "bitter." "You''re a hammer?" dyed white. "It''s really bitter." young master Qin complained that he had no love. Dyed white and expressionless, "eat." "I don''t." Qin Yiche paused and smiled close, "you feed me." Dyed white: " "Why, it''s revived in an instant?" "You are different." Qin Yiche said innocently. Uncomfortable is true, but no matter how uncomfortable it is, Qin Yiche can''t give up his kissing skills. If people in the Qin family''s old house saw this scene, they would be ashamed. After all, in the past, when master Qin had a fever, the whole old house would fall into a period of war and chaos. Because the sick little devil can toss people too much! When the fidgety score is multiplied by a hundred times daily, it can be imagined that every time Qin Yiche has a fever, it is a big nightmare and even loveless for everyone. The most deadly thing is that if you have a fever and don''t take medicine, you don''t think the medicine is bitter!!! Finally, it took a lot of effort to complete the sugar water, preserves and milk candy to coax the arrogant little demon king to reluctantly take the medicine. But now the Qin family''s old house is completely different. They are worried about this problem. After all, the married "daughter" naturally needs to be taken care of by their boyfriend. They don''t have to worry about how upset the little devil after fever is to be able to make heaven and earth as air! Dyed white took out a thermometer and stuffed it into Qin Yiche. "Measure it yourself." Qin Yiche blinked. Under the girl''s smiling eyes, he gave a slow voice. Two minutes later, Ran Bai took it out and shook it. forty point five Dye Bai glanced at him sideways. "Don''t you take medicine? Wait for death?" "No." young master Qin protested lazily, shrugging his eyes and a slightly hoarse voice, but he was righteous: "if you want to blame, you can only blame the people who make the medicine for making it too hard." "Good medicine tastes bitter and is good for disease." ran Bai youyou said. "But some medicine is sweet." young master Qin whispered discontentedly, "why should I eat bitter." Dyed white: " Ranbai pulls her lips, takes the medicine directly, pinches Qin Yiche''s jaw and bends over. The bitter taste came from the tip of the tongue, which seemed to bring a little different sweetness. Qin Yiche opened his eyes slightly, like a round cat''s eyes, staring at the girl close at hand. Ranbai slowly passes the medicine to Qin Yiche, but his action has been much softer. Chapter 1637 After taking the medicine, Ranbai puts the water cup aside and asks, "is it bitter?" Qin Yiche subconsciously said, "don''t come again?" Dyed white: "... Roll." "Sweet." master Qin smiled with a ruffian smile on his lips, and his long eyelashes gave people a feeling of extra seriousness. "Oh." ran Bai didn''t say anything. Qin Yiche thought for a moment, took out his mobile phone, slowly knocked out a few words, and took Zhang Zhaofa again. Qin Yiche V: the medicine she fed was sweet [picture] [picture] In less than a few minutes, there were a lot of comments under the microblog. Stupid cute fairy: another bowl of dog food, friend door. After this bowl of dog food, today is another single dog with fragrance. Inspirational single one hundred years: since the white hall, Che God who hasn''t posted a microblog for 800 years has been inspirational single one hundred years: since the white hall, Che God who hasn''t posted a microblog for 800 years has started the efficiency of posting every day, and every one is about my white hall. The question is, you also sent it. Why don''t you give us a high-definition photo of the front of the white hall?! Find a soft cute sister to spoil: Che God, you have changed. You were not like this before. Look at you now. You are a crazy wife demon. Do you know? There''s no cure. Did Bai Dian spoil me today: where''s my 800 meter sword? I want to kneel and lick my white hall 360 degrees without dead angle HD Shengshi beauty! Not every time it''s a side photo! Che God, you are the cheapest man I have ever seen. You don''t even give me any residue of meat and soup. It''s too much! I want to see my white hall! Qin Yiche turned over the comments. The young man tilted his head slightly, puffed his cheeks, gently sipped his white lips, and gave a loud, unidentified smile. The message was returned in seconds. Qin Yiche: she? my Want to see? In my dreams. [did Bai Dian favor me today]: " Childish, childish ghost! I''ve never seen such a naive person. Did Bai Dian spoil me today: I''ll fight with you! My white house, mine, mine! Qin Yiche twisted his eyebrows. He narrowed his eyes slightly and climbed over with the quilt. His thin lips touched the girl''s soft cheek. His voice was a little dumb. He was still very nice: "Bai Bai, whose are you?" "Yours." ranbai answered casually. Qin Yiche immediately smiled happily, kissed the girl again, and said softly, "I''m yours, too." Ranbai glanced at him and looked at the boy wrapped in the quilt like a silkworm baby. Have to say, Unexpected sprout. But¡ª¡ª "What are you doing here?" ran Bai twisted her eyebrows. "If you''re sick, go back and lie down." Qin Yiche blinked, "I miss you." Dyed white: " Qin Yiche rolled back with the quilt in his arms and lay down honestly. His dark eyes stared at dye white without blinking. Probably because dye Bai was around, all her irritability and anger converged, like a little milk dog. Qin Yiche thought for a moment and returned the news on his microblog. Qin Yiche: she said she was mine. [did Bai Dian favor me today]: " Hahaha: I seriously doubt the abuse upstairs. Haven''t you eaten enough dog food. Mackerel: Daily lemon Sutra, I''m sour. Well, I''m Bai dianchong. Qin Yiche smiled contentedly. Even the dizzy fever didn''t seem so annoying. With his own way of feeding medicine every day, Qin Yiche got better this time. On the night when the fever was good, Qin Yiche knocked on the door of ranbai''s room. Dyed white:??? The handsome young man outside the door leaned lazily against the door, saw ran Bai, tilted his head and smiled, "Lord gold, do you want your male pet to throw himself into the arms?" Chapter 1638 System space, Name: dyed white Level: Level 2 Tasker of Tiandao administration Backpack: plane task locator, 2 amulets, soul value 2, free turntable lucky draw times 1, rare task 1 Title: National Male God, his royal highness, the first empress, commercial emperor, bloodthirsty God of war, dark night God of death. Aura: "male master" Aura Points: 105000 Feng fell to the point of 100000 now. He was stunned and said, "Su, host." "Huh?" ran Bai said carelessly. "Can we upgrade?" Feng Luo rolled and said excitedly. "Level 3 Tasker?" ran Baitiao eyebrows. "Drop by drop, 100000 points can help you become a level 3 Tasker." "Oh." ran Bai Pingbo asked, "what about level Four?" Seal off: "..." "I''m not sure, because there are some unexpected factors in it, but at least... One million points are needed." "How many levels of taskers are there?" ran Bai seems to be interested suddenly. "After being promoted to level 5, there will be another level of definition." Feng Luo said tactfully. At present, the hosts of initial system contracts from 1 to 10 are old monsters with earrings above level 5. When you think about sealing off, you feel like you are cursed. Every Tasker of the contract can''t survive level 5. "Then rise." ran Bai said casually. "Good host!" Feng Luo was very positive about this matter. The application was submitted directly. Unexpectedly, it took seconds! "Tiandao administration has submitted an application. At present, the application has passed, and the trial plane will be transmitted automatically." "Ding, lock in the trial plane: the villain''s redemption plan." With some unreal mechanical sound, dyed white has been transmitted to the plane. In the dark night, occasionally patrol guards shuttle on the stone road. In the majestic palace, A silent side hall. Outside the hall, there was no one, but the trees of Wutong were swinging and rustling by the wind, and the cool breeze was passing through. Inside the temple, It was dark and there was no light. As soon as ranbai''s consciousness was awake, he felt waves of powerlessness and sank down. Dyed white: " I took the medicine as soon as I came, didn''t I? Dye Bai suddenly opened her eyes, moved her wrist and looked around quickly. It''s dark around. I can''t see anything clearly. This is not a good thing. The brain remained completely sober and calm, dyed white, sipped lightly, lowered his eyebrows and eyes, supported his body with one hand, and just wanted to get up. I heard a faint smile in the dark. The laughter is lazy, with loose and tired, and the evil spirit is wanton. ¡ª¡ªDanger. Ran Bai suddenly gave a meal with his fingertips on the table beside him. His action was faster than his reaction. He stood up crisp and neatly. His fingers tightly clasped the wrist of the fuzzy shadow in front of him. The whole person deceived him and threw the man on the table beside him. Even if the bottom of my heart has turned a thousand times in a moment, the action is still unambiguous. The man didn''t know whether he didn''t expect dyed white to resist or didn''t bother to break free. He was so easily dyed white on the table. "Ah..." the man made a faint sound with unknown meaning, and the laughter could not hear any emotion. He was forced to slightly raise his head, half squint his narrow eyes and look at the people in front of him, but he was not half controlled by others. On the contrary, some carelessly moved the clasped wrist. Jun Zhan picked his eyebrows with interest, and his eyes were lazy and smiling: "Your Majesty is really good. You can resist after taking medicine." Chapter 1639 The action of dyeing white stopped for a moment. Grasp the key words in junzhan''s words. Your majesty? Drugging? Dyed white and collected her eyes. For a moment, she had calculated the facts composed of countless data in her mind. The identity of the original owner is the female emperor? He knows the medicine. Did he give it? Ranbai thought absently, but the pause did not come from this, but the prompt sound of the ear system and the familiar feeling of the soul. "Ding, open the hidden mandatory task and guide the male god Jun Zhan. Please warm him with love and care for him with your heart." Ranbai doesn''t know what happened before, so she doesn''t take junzhan''s words. Just lowered her eyes and looked at the man detained by her through the thin moonlight. He was dressed in a dark red suit, with fine lines of golden silk at the neckline, which made his skin more white. Such as waterfall ink hair scattered on the table, with half a silver mask, you can only see half a face. He can probably be described as unparalleled. Under the moonlight, the facial features are deep and beautiful, which is just exquisite. The eyelashes are long, thick and curly. The narrow Danfeng eyes under the eyelashes are full of scattered evil spirit, and the beauty is full of sharp aggression. Just half of his face is full of thrilling beauty. It''s hard to imagine what kind of lazy beauty it would be if he took off the mask. A dark red robe added a bit of evil spirit to him, and he was confused like a waking devil. Dyed white and paused, Thinking, No matter which world he is, he seems to be as good-looking. "Your Majesty has seen enough?" Jun Zhan opened his mouth like a smile, and his thin lips hooked a careless arc. Ranbai held back the discomfort caused by the medicine, clenched his wrist and stared at him. His voice was slightly hoarse: "did you take the medicine?" Jun Zhan''s eyebrows and eyes were slightly stunned, and then he gave a lazy sneer, hooked his lips, and his voice was very light: "did your majesty burn out his brain?" He half narrowed his eyes, the sound line was bad, and there was some pity: "I wanted to send his majesty to the brothel, but I didn''t expect to wake up in advance." His tone was more or less regretful. Dyed white: " "That''s a pity for you," said ran Bai, holding the man''s wrist tighter. I didn''t feel anything just now, but now I react. Especially after the medicine effect, the cold jade like wrist held by his hand really seems to be hot. For a long time, it''s uncomfortable to be held in such an absolutely strong posture. Jun Zhan twisted his eyebrows, broke free from his wrist and didn''t break away. He lazily raised his eyes and looked up at her. There was no emotion in his voice: "will your majesty let go?" "Let go?" ranbai chuckled. Due to the angle problem, he looked down at the handsome man like a demon: "let go. What are you waiting for?" At least she still has the initiative. If she really let go, who knows what this person will do. it seems, There is nothing good between this man and the original owner. "Your Majesty has changed." he looked at her, bent his lips and sighed in his voice: "he has learned to resist." Dyed white eyes looked at him deeply and thought that he had to accept the plot quickly. It can''t always be like this. On the surface, it seems that dyeing white has restrained Jun Zhan, but in fact, dyeing white, who knows nothing, is still in the passive side. She narrowed her eyes, clasped Jun Zhan''s wrist with one hand and pinched Jun Zhan''s chin with the other hand, forcing him to look up at her. Chapter 1640 The night was like water, cool wind blowing over the Wutong tree, branches and leaves swaying, and the thin moonlight came in through the half opened paper windows. He was forced to look up at her. The moonlight reflected the man''s eyes. It was as dark as ink, like shrouded in a layer of black fog. People could not see the light and shadow. Only the dark depth showed the meaning of danger. Ranbai leaned over slightly and approached slowly. The distance between the two people was getting closer and closer. They could almost hear each other''s thin breathing. Only one centimeter away She seemed to pause for a while, and seemed not to stop at all. She kissed her eyes without hesitation. At the critical moment, Jun Zhan turned sideways and avoided the intimate contact. This kiss naturally fell on the man''s white jade side face. The moment the lip flap stuck to his cheek, dyed white, the man''s wrist trembled. The atmosphere seemed to calm down for a moment. Jun Zhan''s face was a little white, even his lips were white, and his eyes were deeper. It seemed that the night without moonlight was raging with a thick and dangerous black fog. The next moment, Jun Zhan''s single hand, which was held aside, mercilessly broke free from the control of dyed white. A dagger slipped down his sleeve and hit dyed white''s heart in an instant. Such a spare effort to break free can easily lead to dislocation or even waste of the wrist. Dye Bai was still worried that Jun Zhan would be injured. At that moment, she subconsciously let go. Ran Bai lowered her eyes and calmly looked at the dagger against her heart. As long as she stabbed it down, it could be fatal at any time. And I don''t know when, The girl had a silver hairpin in her hand. The tip of the hairpin was aimed at junzhan''s white neck. Dyed white, you can clearly see the Dai cyan fragile blood vessels. The night is very dark. The dark night sky is like a dormant beast, as if waking up for a moment can devour people. In a dark room, Silent is filled with suffocating depression. Jun Zhan gave a sound. He wiped his side face with one hand, very hard. His knuckles were white, leaving a red mark. It seems that it is not enough. Jun Zhan wiped it several times again, and his eyes drooped with undisguised disgust. When he lifted his eyes again, the man was still lazy and light, but his previous actions had some morbid meaning, and his voice was evil and cold: "what? Your majesty can''t wait?" "Isn''t it the medicine you gave me?" Ran''s white eyes were deep and silent. "Doesn''t your majesty like it?" he replied carelessly, "I see your majesty likes it very much." Dyed white: " Dare you feel this man is still a courtier? "Just this broken hairpin, your majesty thinks you can kill me?" Jun Zhan''s long eyelashes drooped slightly and glanced slowly at the silver hairpin against his neck. He hooked his lips and had a lazy voice with a mocking smile. "I didn''t want to kill you." ranbai looked at him condescently and said coldly: "but you want to kill me." He slightly picked a delicate eyebrow and smiled. His tone was light, with a lazy bewitchment: "Your Majesty is so smart." "Thank you." ranbai thought for a moment, forced an awkward chat, and said thank you expressionless. "Your Majesty doesn''t get up yet?" Jun Zhan hooked his lips, handsome with half a side face and a shallow voice. Only the lazy harmless and cruel spirit was restrained by him. Ranbai stared at him as if she were looking at him. A few seconds later, she calmly got up, clenched the silver hairpin in her hand and stepped back. Jun Zhan narrowed his eyes slightly, supported the table with one hand and got up slowly. Slender and handsome, like a thin layer of moonlight. He was dressed in dark red, which made him more sinister, like a mandala in full bloom in the dark night. Chapter 1641 Probably because of some actions just now, the clothes are a little messy, such as waterfall ink hair scattered behind him, with half a silver tool, and an obvious red mark remains on the exposed beautiful side face. It''s like being bullied by someone. The evil spirit is stronger. He seemed to have no intention to do it. He collected his eyes, long eyelashes slightly drooped, carelessly arranged his clothes, and his actions showed a pleasing beauty. The steward''s maid saw that there seemed to be two vague figures in the almost deserted palace not far away. She came forward with a lantern and frowned. I just thought it was two restless adulterers. She snorted coldly, thinking that she should really treat them well, otherwise she would be really lawless. therefore, The headmaster''s maid kicked the door with a full momentum. Her lines were ready. Her voice was sharp and sharp: "bold, how dare you --" Before she finished speaking, the headmistress''s next words got stuck in her throat and suddenly burst into tears. Her eyes stared like Tongling. She looked at the scene in front of her and was dumbfounded. The main reason is that the picture in front of us is too shocking. The sycophant, who has always had power to kill and seize the wild, is leaning there in messy clothes, and 3000 ink hair is scattered behind him like a waterfall. He lowered his delicate eyebrows and eyes, and his slender and beautiful fingers were still on his belt. Both the red marks on his face and the marks on his wrist were particularly dazzling, and he was lazy and tired. Her majesty, who had always been obedient, leaned against the cabinet door, looked like a smile, and looked at the young courtiers wantonly. The impact of this scene was so great that the head palace maid stepped back for several steps, still unbelievable. What do you think, how does it look like The prime minister was bullied by his majesty. Jun Zhan tied up his belt slowly. His movements were elegant and clear, with a romantic charm like your son, just like who''s a romantic young man. No wonder all the unmarried ladies in the capital are fascinated by this. This is a picturesque scene, which makes the head maid''s face pale as paper and her legs tremble uncontrollably. "Plop!" it was so soft that he knelt on the ground. "I know my mistake. I shouldn''t disturb you..." He spoke with a vibrato and stuttered. The steward''s maid is now full of thoughts about how the seemingly lazy and harmless devil slaughtered the whole court in a casual manner. The whole palace was red with blood, and the sounds of anger, wail and scream appeared disorderly in the head maid''s ears. This is a complete demon! Ranbai takes a look at the palace maid and thinks about it. Hear the sound, Jun Zhan lifted his eyes lazily. His voice was very weak, but he was impatient: "go away." obvious, A bad water courtier is not in such a good mood now. "Yes, yes, yes..." the maid ran out in a hurry. She looked at her calf and her stomach was still trembling. Dyed white Tut, and his fingertips moved to suppress the sense of dryness, heat and weakness brought by the efficacy. Jun Zhan raised his eyes carelessly, glanced at the expressionless empress, suddenly smiled low, some pondering lips, and his tone was light and loose: "I forgot to tell your majesty." He approached slowly. In the moonlight, Dressed in dark red clothes, he is like a demon stepping into the night. He is unparalleled in evil. "This medicine, there is no antidote." He gave a low cry, his drooping eyebrows made people look down on his mood, and his voice was like ridicule and ridicule. Seal off: "..." I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it. The system mall can solve it. He had just left the palace. Until Jun Zhan disappeared into the night. Dyed white took back her calm sight. Next second¡ª¡ª Chapter 1642 "Seal off? Get out of here." ran Bai pulls her lips and sneers. "Host, calm down! Calm down!" Feng Luo didn''t expect it to be like this just after crossing. God knows how Feng Luo lay in a slot when he saw that the official match took the initiative to kill su. "Oh... Calm down? The temple is very calm now." ran Bai said plainly, "you come out, the temple will never strangle you." Feng Luo bit his handkerchief and sang in the system space. After weighing, If it doesn''t come out now, it is more likely that the host will be strangled by the host when it returns to the system space. Therefore, fengluo still knows the current affairs and rolls out of the system space. Dyed white picked up the sealed back neck with one hand and smiled wantonly: "explain?" "Host, listen to me!!" Feng Luo cried haw: "can we send the story first now?" "Ha ha." Dyed white, I was indifferent. I threw out the seal mercilessly. Bai Tuanzi crossed the air with a perfect throw line, and finally fell to the ground with an absolute cat face to the ground. Seal off: "..." There are four big characters in life that can''t be loved. Understand them by yourself. The ending of this plane... Well, it''s strange. The hostess is Ximeng, a royal daughter of Xiyun country. The male leader is Fengyi, born in a family. Then, Jun Zhan is a villain. A year ago, Jun Zhan suddenly appeared in the capital and entered the dynasty as an official. Just three months. Quietly infiltrated the interior of Xiyun country and corroded the whole Xiyun country. In the morning and night, all the loyal officials of Xiyun country, even the royal family, were slaughtered, and the blood splashed in the court hall. Then he supported a puppet female emperor, that is, the original owner. Although the original owner is a female emperor, in the final analysis, it is just a title. There is not much real power in his hands. The royalist party has no choice because of junzhan''s vigorous means. In fact, the whole Xiyun country is controlled by the Prime Minister of the current Dynasty who has lost his power. Simply put, it''s an empty shell, precarious, and tortured every day. The female owner Xi Meng is naturally an abandoned imperial daughter, but she dare not do so and wants revenge. As a normal routine, It should be that the female master Xi Meng and the male master Feng Yi joined hands to overthrow the evil water and sycophant and re-establish the Xi cloud country. But Before they could revenge, they were killed by Jun Zhan. Speaking of origin, Fengyi is the fiance of the original owner, but Fengyi has long colluded with Ximeng and doesn''t take this engagement seriously. But when he learned that the original owner was pushed to the throne of female emperor, although he was only a puppet, Feng Yi still had a mind. Fengyi wants to be a great hero of this dynasty and overthrow the cruel rule of this country. The original owner is the one who is well used. So Fengyi went to hook up with the original owner. The original owner liked Fengyi originally, and now he is fascinated by Fengyi. Then Fengyi went to instigate the original owner to poison Jun Zhan. The original owner was in a state of fear and hatred for Jun Zhan. Being instigated by Fengyi, he took the poison given to her by Fengyi in a muddle. However, he was found directly by Jun Zhan and was given that kind of medicine. If ranbai doesn''t come today, as Jun Zhan said, The original owner should have been sent to the brothel now. Finally, he ended up dead without a whole body and received the boxed lunch. When Feng Yi saw that something had been revealed, he was worried at the bottom of his heart, but he could only pretend that nothing had happened. And Xi Meng, who had long colluded with Fengyi, was silent. The last two people were killed by Jun Zhan like a clown. When the female emperor announced her disappearance, Jun Zhan launched a person who no one knew to ascend the throne. Chapter 1643 The hearts of the ministers are naturally meaningful. However, with Jun Zhan''s cruel and cold means, those who refused were killed on the spot. No one dares to risk his life to advise again. After all, this is really fatal. It''s strange to say that junzhan himself can be the son of that day, but he has to support another superior. After that, It directly disappeared in Xiyun country and gave up the towering power. Mysteriously disappeared. No one knows where he went. It seems that his appearance is just to revenge Xiyun country. Before he disappeared, he left only one sentence, but everyone was puzzled. He said: "this kind of country, I want to wear, dirty." So willful, probably only Jun Zhan can do it. No one knows who Jun Zhan is and where he comes from. All they know is that Jun Zhan suddenly appeared in Xiyun country a year ago and now mysteriously disappeared. "... so, this is the villain''s plan to kill the men and women and succeed?" ran Bai said in silence for a moment. Feng Luohan Yan: "... Probably." Feng Luo said: "well, host, your task is... The villain redemption plan. Because this plane is seriously broken, the villain is going to heaven directly. How many taskers above come to this plane to either attack the villain or redeem the villain, but in the end... They are all dead, host, do you understand?" This level is not passed by any raider to eliminate the blackening value or other taskers. Jun Zhan is too difficult to guess. His temperament is uncertain. He can talk and laugh with you languidly and harmlessly in the last second, and stab you to death in the next second. How many taskers are bent on this villain. Therefore, this plane has been listed as SSS dangerous task by the upper level people, and even a red [burst!] is added behind it We know how many mission personnel have been lost. It is still because the host of the initial system 10 has also come to this plane. At first, how confident and full of propaganda will win this villain, and finally how embarrassed they will come back Such a mission with a hell level clearance probability of 0% was drawn by dye white. It is also a trial task that must be upgraded to level 3 task. Fengluo is in a complicated mood. I don''t know whether it means that ranbai is lucky or The most important thing is!!! The villain stepping on the horse is actually a host official! For a moment, there was a clear sense of achievement. No wonder all quests can''t succeed. That''s the host official configuration. Can others meet it? But I have to say that it''s really cool to send dyed white to this identity and seal off this plane "Host, your main task... Is to redeem the villain and eliminate the villain''s blackening value." Dyed white with a cold face: "eliminate? That''s good." Seal off: "..." "Host, please accept the memory of the original owner." "Oh." dyed white didn''t care. The memory flashed in the form of fragments. As a child, as a teenager Not complete, not even linked. The vague one. In particular, the memory of childhood is like showing you all kinds of clips of a shrunk version of a movie. You don''t know what''s going on and have reached the next picture. "The original owner''s memory is not comprehensive and lacks a lot of childhood memory. Why?" ran Bai asked with a smile. Many memories are inexplicably broken. Dye Bai doesn''t know what happened in the disappearing memory? Chapter 1644 There is no news about Jun Zhan in the original owner''s memory, which is likely to be in the missing memory. "Er... There''s no way to explain this." Feng Luo bit his handkerchief. "Oh..." Dyed white found a strange place, That is, Jun Zhan suddenly appeared in Xiyun country a year ago. It should be the first time the original owner saw Jun Zhan. Through those memories, the original owner should be a character who never cares about other things. That time, he inquired about junzhan for the first time. But the original owner didn''t have any feelings for Jun Zhan. Not only the original owner, but also other royal people have such traces. That''s strange. What is the relationship between Xiyun royal family and junzhan Ranbai was quiet for a while, looking thoughtful and didn''t say anything. The memory of the original owner''s childhood is very clear. The original Lord himself is a quiet person without a sense of existence. When the former Emperor was alive, he was not favored, just a little transparent. Probably all the twists and turns of life are within this year. The original owner met two men successively. The one in the back is male main Feng Yi. The one in front is Liu Jing and the other is... Qing shepherd. That''s what the original owner is now, male pet. One of the extraordinary things the original owner did on the surface, even if he brought Liu Jing back to the palace. But no courtiers care. After all, he is a puppet emperor. Who cares? Maybe the original owner can''t see it, However, from the perspective of dyeing white, we can clearly see that Liu Jing''s acquaintance with the original owner has a lot of fishiness. And this Liu Jing has something to do with the hostess Xi dream. Dye Bai propped her jaw and smiled. Feng Yi doesn''t have much confidence that the original Lord can fully listen to him. Tut. Ranbai youyou sighed, "antidote." "Ah?" Feng''s conscious reaction came, oh. Its host was also drugged. In the original plot, the original owner should have taken the boxed lunch offline now. At least his host is still alive. But the original owner is death. Tut. Ranbai doesn''t expect Jun Zhan to fall in love with the original owner after seeing him, especially the one who will poison him and kill him. As for why junzhan left. Most of ranbai can also speculate to junzhan''s heart from the same angle. It''s just that the prey suddenly changes and is interested. "To accumulate..." "And points, huh?" Seal off: "..." Second counsellor. "How can I get points? It''s definitely free!!" #Official certification: the first counseling system - Sealed# Ranbai slowly walks out of the abandoned side hall and returns to the original owner''s bedroom according to her memory. But I saw a man in Tulle Dyed white and twisted her eyebrows, her eyes didn''t stop for a moment. This is the man''s pet of the original owner, Liu Jing. Liu Jing stood there impatiently, playing with a jewelry without rules. But hearing a burst of footsteps, Liu Jing subconsciously turned her head and her eyes fell on the young lady in purple at the door. "Your Majesty, are you back?" Liu Jing was a little impatient. When she saw the young empress coming slowly, there was a trace of surprise at the bottom of her eyes. Her face was beautiful and shy, and she was about to rush up at once. Ranbai looks at that face, subconsciously kicks it in the past, and directly kicks the person aside. "Hiss..." Liu Jing was suddenly kicked out. He covered his abdomen, and his head was still confused for a moment. With the pain, he was unbelievable shock. He raised his eyes with difficulty. His face was pale. He bit his lips gently, with some sadness and dissatisfaction with the Emperor: "Your Majesty..." Chapter 1645 Ran Bai narrowed her eyes slightly and paced aside, ignoring the man''s sadness, but copied the purple sleeves embroidered with green phoenix. Green jade fingers carelessly picked up the wine pot and poured some wine into the wine lamp. Ranbai''s disregard is the biggest humiliation to Liu Jing. His face turned white and embarrassed, and his eyes were filled with faint dissatisfaction and anger with the emperor. Liu Jing bit her lower lip, and then she cried again. Her voice was much louder: "Your Majesty..." Dyed white finally lowered her eyes and glanced at the man in tulle. That pair of black eyes had no emotion. It was as dark as night, but it made Liu Jing breathe and feel cold at the bottom of her heart. The young empress was dressed in a dark purple robe, which was incomparably luxurious. Look calm and noble. She said, "my bedroom can also be entered casually?" Dyed white and black eyes looked at him with a smile. Thin lips spit out a deep chill: "originally, Liu Shijun doesn''t understand etiquette so much?" Liu Jing''s body suddenly trembled and began to fear the cold Majesty in the female emperor''s words. The body seems as cold as the cold Obsidian slate brick. Liu Jing couldn''t help crying. She lowered her head and showed a part of her neck. He looked pitiful. He hid his anger from the bottom of his eyes and complained in his voice: "Your Majesty, you used to spoil me most." He tried to make the female emperor feel pity for him with his old feelings. Even though Liu Jing was confused and dissatisfied, she had to bow to the emperor. After three uneasy seconds, Liu Jing felt a trace of joy at the bottom of her eyes when she saw that the Female Emperor didn''t speak again. Complacent that the emperor had been soft hearted to himself, he couldn''t help being shy, lowered his eyes, smiled, and was just ready to speak But, I haven''t had time to speak yet. Just listen to the female emperor suddenly low smile, with some lazy and casual meaning. That smile brought Liu Jing a faint uneasiness. Dyed white glanced at him slowly, with a lazy smile on his lips. His thin lips opened gently and his voice was light and floating. But in such a big palace, listening to Liu Jing, it was as cold as an ice cone. "I''m curious. Who gave you the courage -" "Let you call yourself me in front of the emperor, huh?" Her tail was light and dangerous. Liu Jing''s pupils are tight and her face is as white as paper. She never spoke to him like that before. "Your Majesty, slave..." Yes, that''s right. According to the rules, He should call himself "slave" in front of her He was just a little male prostitute in fireworks willow lane. Unexpectedly, he met the female emperor in an accident. In order to have a good future, Liu Jing tried every means to go back to the palace with the female emperor. As soon as she entered the palace, she won Sheng''s favor, and Liu Jing naturally floated. The young empress obeyed him, which satisfied Liu Jing''s vanity. But Liu Jing never thought of it, The emperor''s favor is so changeable. In just one day, his attitude is very different. "Your Majesty, did the slave do anything wrong?" Liu Jing asked uneasily. After the Imperial Palace dotes on Liu Jing so much, if Liu Jing returns to the fireworks willow lane, Liu Jing is afraid that she can''t accept it. He doesn''t want to give up her present glory and wealth. "You didn''t do anything wrong." ran Bai smiled and hung her eyes carelessly: "I just don''t want you." Her low eyes flicked the dust-free sleeves, and her tone was so flat that there was no waves, as if she had dealt with a small thing that was not worth mentioning. Hearing this, Liu Jingxin sank hard, like falling into an endless abyss. Chapter 1646 At the risk of disrespect, he looked up at the young emperor. The emperor''s noble and awe inspiring eyebrows and eyes, dark and arrogant eyes A purple brocade robe is worn on the body strictly and neatly. The green phoenix in the sleeve is lifelike and wants to fly. Indifference, luxury and superiority. That''s Emperor. Just a glance, but it made Liu Jing tremble all over. Her body subconsciously began to get cold, and she almost lowered her eyebrows and eyes. Liu Jing bit her lip, suppressed the depression of boredom and panic, leaned lower, pasted it on the cold Obsidian slab, and opened her mouth tremblingly, "slave asked herself, treat your majesty wholeheartedly. Why did your majesty abandon the slave?" "Oh..." "So," ran Bai hooked her lips. She leaned over slightly and looked at the lower man with a low head on the floor. She smiled wildly, like a witch, and the evil sycophant looked down: "are you questioning me?" In the low extravagant palace, the light and shadow are staggered and swaying, and there is no one around. This huge palace gives people a cold sense of depression. The voice of the female emperor was particularly clear in the empty and luxurious palace, knocking on Liu Jing''s eardrum word by word. "Slave dare not." Liu Jing trembled fiercely, and absolutely dared not admit the crime of disrespect. To question an emperor, how dare he? He couldn''t believe it. How could the female emperor, who was obedient to him before Ming Ming, become like a devil overnight. Noble, strong, arrogant. Like a real emperor. Dyed white was lazy and sneered. She hung her eyes indifferently, loosened her collar and said in a light voice, "roll." This time, Liu Jing no longer dared to look up to see the face of the emperor, nor did she have time and mind to think about the changes of the young female emperor. She was just as white as paper and went out of the palace in a panic. Feng Luo couldn''t help hissing. This man is also unlucky, Directly hit the host in a bad mood. If it had been before, maybe the host would have been interested in playing, but now¡ª¡ª Feng Luo looked at the woman with indifferent eyebrows under the lamp and left silently. Liu Jing hurried back to her palace all the way, carrying her skirt and no longer worrying about her image. Seeing this, the palace man was startled and hurried forward: "Liu Shijun, what''s the matter with you?" Liu Jing returned to her senses. Her confused brain gradually began to wake up. He bit his lip flap. How dare he tell what happened in the emperor''s bedroom? So he said perfunctorily, "nothing." The attendant didn''t dare to ask more, but just lowered his eyebrows and said, "Mr. Shi, let me help you back to your room." In his own bedroom, Liu Jing immediately kicked out all the attendants. She just said that she was not feeling well and didn''t want to be disturbed. When everyone comes out, Liu Jing was relieved and sat down on the soft couch. The scenes in the Imperial Palace are replayed in Liu Jing''s mind. The dignified and arrogant eyebrows and eyes of the female emperor, the arrogance of the king in the world Everything is so far away. Contrary to the past, it can even be said that there are two extreme differences. This is unrealistic. Liu Jing bit her lip. What the hell happened in the middle? Cause a person to change so much? In March, Liu Jing didn''t dare to claim that he knew all about ranbai, but he thought he knew most of the preferences of the female emperor. Now, the Prime Minister of the current Dynasty has the power to rule the government and the opposition, and his family is arbitrary. The female emperor who was forced to support was cowardly and had no independent opinion. How could So strong. Liu Jing thought for a moment, took out the paper money, frowned calmly, and wrote down a few strokes on it. Fold the paper and hide it on the sleeve. Liu Jing goes straight out of the palace. Chapter 1647 On the other side, Jun Zhan has just returned to the prime minister''s house. His long eyelashes are slightly drooping. His empty eyes are like a pool of stagnant water. Nanli saw Jun Zhan''s appearance and was stunned for a long time. He stood in place and took a breath. "You, what''s the matter with you?" Jun Zhan slowly raised his eyes and glanced at him. He didn''t know what to think of. He wiped his cheeks as if he were cruel. His tone was cold: "nothing." Nanli: " Nothing, nothing. You''re being frivolous. "I have something else to do. Don''t disturb me." Jun Zhan narrowed his eyes, left this sentence and went straight back to the main Pavilion. Nanli didn''t react for a long time. He stared at his disappeared back and muttered to himself: "it''s incredible." He has rarely seen Jun Zhan''s embarrassed appearance "Get ready to take a bath." Jun Zhan, wearing a silver mask, casually ordered the servant. "Yes." Jun Zhan is the only one left in the room. The night was very dark and the hall was so big that it made Jun Zhan look colder and colder. The faint moonlight splashed in the house, lengthening the long shadow reflected on the screen. In the low luxury and cold room, the shadow inexplicably showed a bit of silence and solitude. Jun Zhan stood in front of the mirror, which reflected the man in red like a devil. Jun Zhan casually said, but it was a little light mockery. He pressed his fingertips on the silver mask, and his long and narrow Phoenix eyes were a little lazy and cold. His eyes were dark and dark, like a night without moonlight. Carelessly thinking about what just happened in the side hall, Jun Zhan sarcastically hooked his lips. He pressed one hand on the table, his knuckles turned white and barely supported himself. The other hand is pressed on the heart. It hurts so much that it hurts to death. Even the lip color turns white. It''s like being ripped out of a bloody hole, filled with cold wind and pricked by a needle. The handsome evil man lowered his eyes and his long eyelashes covered his black eyes, like a dead lake without waves. this is it, Once something is touched, it is easy to remember those bad and disgusting memories. No, I can''t put it down. He sipped his thin lips and drew a sarcastic smile, strong like wine, with desperate indifference and disgust. Like self abuse, press your heart hard. It hurts more. It hurts. I should have been used to it. Jun Zhan thought carelessly, slowly raised his eyes, looked at himself in the mirror, smiled calmly, but his eyes were dead He is not happy, others don''t want to be happy. Jun Zhan slightly rubbed his fingertips and looked indifferent. - - The next day, early morning, Dye Bai doesn''t know how every emperor who has the spirit of getting up gets up in the morning, but she gets up without expression. As a puppet empress, Just wear the Phoenix robe as a symbol to do that on the Danbi, and say these official words. Then I listened to the Minister of the court and the central government discussing the hypnotic war of words from trivial to national peace and public security. Ranbai almost didn''t fall asleep. The crowd saw her majesty, dressed in a bright red phoenix robe on the Phoenix chair, leaning there carelessly, with white fingers on her forehead, sleepy, and even a touch of laziness. Ministers: " Even if you are a puppet empress, please act like a little. As for being so careless?! The ministers looked at each other and finally touched their noses. They all continued to drool as if nothing had happened and argued one thing after another. Chapter 1648 "Your Majesty -" suddenly, a lazy and faint voice, as cold as the cold star shining at night, sounded. The voice was so shallow that I couldn''t hear any emotion. The sound quality is extremely good, At the moment of his opening, the hall, which was originally noisy with arguments, fell into silence. Ran googlen paused, smelled the sound, lowered his eyes and looked at the sound source. Your majesty Dan, The man stood at the head of the civil and military officials in the Manchu Dynasty. He was not wearing a royal suit, but a dark red robe, a pure black belt without grain, and a light gold silk thread swaying in Chinese patterns at the collar. With half of the exquisite silver mask, only half of the side face and cold white jaw are exposed, showing a lazy edge. The indescribable demeanor of male and female, Loose, presumptuous and arrogant. Very demon near demon. They are the evil water and sycophants who are in power. ¡ª¡ªDeep mind, step by step. Dyed white seemed to hook her lips and half squint her eyes, "what''s the matter with Aiqing?" "Minister, report back to your majesty." Jun Zhan frowned. He stepped forward and stood out among the ministers. His thin lips opened gently, and his words were uttered word by word in the quiet court. "The Feng family secretly hid their dragon robes and intended to rebel. They were copied by the government at midnight last night. Several people saw it with their own eyes and the evidence is conclusive. The attempted rebellion of the Feng family has led to panic among the people. According to the national and French regulations, nine families can be killed. What does your majesty mean?" He opened his mouth lazily and faintly, and his long eyelashes were careless. It seemed that he just played down a thing that was not worth mentioning. Even his voice was very shallow. All the ministers looked at their nose, nose and heart. They all looked down at the ground and looked like they didn''t hear anything. exactly, The incident at midnight yesterday was indeed a great uproar, and several people knew it. But we all know the law But the cold-blooded courtiers of the current Dynasty directly surrounded the whole Feng family in the middle of the night! And this move is not half blocked. Anyone knows that the Feng family intends to rebel and is directly copied by Jun Zhan on the spot, leaving no mercy. That night, the lights in Fengfu were bright and chaotic. The torch reflected the panic and powerless faces of the driven out Feng family. But the evil sycophant minister casually leaned aside and coldly watched those people break into one room after another and start searching. Finally, I really found the Hidden Dragon Robe and jade seal in the ancestral hall Jun Zhan is so arrogant that everyone knows and sees it with his own eyes? Who could have thought that the Prime Minister of a great country should be so shameless. When everyone was sleeping in the middle of the night, he sent someone to surround Feng''s house and began to copy it coldly and decisively, without revealing any news in advance. He was caught off guard and had no power to resist and defend. What''s more complicated is that Feng Yi, the eldest son of the Feng family, is now the fiance of the female emperor Ranbai smiles and hooks her lips, and looks down at the evil man under his majesty Dan. Jun Zhan seemed not to notice. He looked at the young empress lightly, and the crimson lips were still full of a lazy smile. Also like him, he seems lazy and harmless, but in fact, he is cold-blooded and chilling. In the court hall, She looked coldly, He looked at each other indifferently. There was a sense of tit for tat, and the silence filled the silent hall. "Pa pa pa -" crisp applause rang out in the Jinluan hall, breaking the silence of the whole dynasty. Three times in a row. Dye white, hook your lips, clap your hands, smile in your eyebrows and eyes, smile in your eyes, and have a clear voice. Chapter 1649 "Aiqing did a good job. She went to check the Feng family in the middle of the night and worked so hard for Xiyun country without asking for anything in return. It can be said that she is loyal and I am ashamed." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Her voice was sincere and seemed to be a compliment from the heart, but it sounded like ridicule in other people''s ears. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The whole hall is as quiet as a chicken. Civil and military officials were shocked and almost lost their chin. Is this what the female emperor said today?!! I''ve always been used to the cowardice of the puppet female emperor, even obeying her words and never refuting. Now, it is in front of everyone, directly with the cold-blooded sycophants who pour their power into the wild to kill and seize! Where is this boasting? Obviously, he was ridiculing Jun Zhan in the bright light. He was superfluous and flustered at leisure. Just when the whole hall was quiet enough to suffocate, The man smiled low. "Your Majesty, that''s reasonable." Jun Zhan Leng Bai raised his chin slightly and said slowly and calmly to the dark eyes of the empress: "thank you for your compassion for me. I''m very moved." Officials: " Fuck! Is there anyone more shameless in the world?!! No, It''s shameless, it''s shameless! Unexpectedly, he deserves to take ridicule as praise, and only this evil and cunning minister can do this shameless thing. Too much! of course, The ministers only dare to say this in the face of Jun Zhan. After all, the cruel scene that blood splashed the imperial city and blood flowed into a river in the Jinluan hall was as vivid as yesterday. "Hiss," ran Bai said and looked down at him. She narrowed her eyes and said, "what should I do according to Aiqing?" "Hiding the Dragon Robe secretly is the crime of conspiracy." Jun Zhan said plainly, enunciating clearly: "such a bold behavior is in accordance with the national development and national regulations -" He paused for a moment, looked up at her, and said calmly, "you should copy and kill all the nine families." He was dressed in a dark red suit. The whole person was slightly lazy and tired, and his aura was still strong. The tone is so understated, but it shows a sharp sense of coercion. "What Aiqing said is very true. There are state-owned national laws and family rules. You can''t go beyond the national rules." ran Bai drooped his eyes. Just when all the civil and military officials thought that ran Bai was forced to compromise, the young female emperor suddenly turned the conversation and her voice was as cold as a cone: "but why did you go to the Feng family to copy, but you didn''t tell the emperor? You took action to surround the Feng Mansion without authorization. I was famous for my consideration, but I didn''t know it." "This is what Aiqing said. The state has national laws and family rules, huh?" Her ending was light and sarcastic. Every word resounded through the whole Jinluan hall, cold and sharp, oppressive, with the dignity and authority of the real emperor. Even the elders of the three dynasties felt bursts of surprise. They couldn''t help looking up and saw the flying pattern of bright yellow and nine day Phoenix. They couldn''t help feeling bursts of dazzling. Hastily took back his eyes, but the bottom of his heart set off a shocking wave. Your majesty, it has changed. Faded the old submissiveness, and became amazing, deep and noble. Like the nine day Phoenix reborn from nirvana, he became a real emperor. Just You shouldn''t be so sharp. In the face of such an aggressive question, Jun Zhan smiled. He said how could he ask? According to what he saw, he was waiting for him here. Jun Zhan flicked his sleeves carelessly. Unwilling to do so, he began to show his claws and teeth and learned to resist. Oh Chapter 1650 The cold-blooded courtier slowly raised his eyes and looked at her. His slender and beautiful hands were still persistent in yuwat, which was especially clear and white. "Minister, naturally, you will not deceive the king." facing the emperor''s pressure, he calmly said, "but your majesty is the king of all the people, and naturally should consider the world. If you are hampered by the long love between children and women in the past, how can you create a prosperous era?" Jun Zhan''s cold Feng eyes looked at the man above Dan Bi without waves, and his breath was cold and evil. Dyed white raised her eyebrows and gave a light tut. I little interesting. The original Lord did do a lot of things that lost etiquette for Fengyi before, but now he has become the handle in junzhan''s hand. "So, Aiqing is all about me?" said ranbai with a smile. "Your Majesty, just know." Jun Zhan replied without changing his face. Officials: " Prime minister, where''s your face? "I''m really worried about something now." ranbai sighed and said, "since the prime minister is wholehearted to share my worries, I''m not polite." Officials: " These two guys are more shameless than each other. "Your Majesty, please speak." Jun Zhan lifted his eyes, glanced at the man with a smile, and the voice line was slightly lazy: "if you can help, you will naturally share your worries for your majesty..." "OK." ran Baihao replied impolitely and opened his mouth and said, "I don''t have a Zhengjun yet. I''m very helpless about it." Jun Zhan''s persistent Yu Wat''s fingers paused, his long eyelashes fell, and his dead eyes narrowed slightly. Then I listened to the young empress''s wanton banter voice: "since Aiqing is so willing to divide Judah for me, why don''t you marry me and act as a positive monarch? Devote yourself to the country, people all over the world will thank you, tut." The moment the voice fell, the already silent hall was silent at the moment. Quietly, you can hear the needle falling on the ground clearly. The ministers want to lower their necks to the ground. Will they be killed by cold-blooded courtiers when they hear such treacherous words?!! I wipe! Jun Zhan pulled his collar with one hand. Raised his eyes, the eyes were like a dead lake without waves. But it was cold to the bone. "Your Majesty''s nonsense." he said with a shallow voice and carelessly, "it''s impossible between kings and ministers." "Your Majesty is young now. It''s time to learn how to manage national affairs. You''d better not think about what you shouldn''t think." "You''re talking about me," dyed white lips slowly raised a smile, looking a little calm, "don''t respect yourself?" He flicked his dust-free sleeve with one hand and said casually, "Your Majesty, if you have to understand it like this, there''s nothing you can do." "So," said Jun Zhan, with a crooked smile like a demon and a cold voice, "please make a decision as soon as possible. What should we do for the crime of conspiracy?" With such a relaxed attitude, it shows a lazy sense of coercion. "All civil and military officials and all the people in the world are watching. Your majesty, don''t let them down." the cold hearted and cold hearted evil cunning minister shuleng opened his mouth and pressed step by step. Dyed white Leng for a moment, lowered his eyebrows and eyes, his eyes were dark, and his lips were light. Sure enough, It''s better to lock it up. Is it possible? Oh "What the prime minister said is very true." the young female emperor said coldly: "the crime of conspiracy will kill the nine families." Just when the courtiers breathed a sigh of relief and thought that this matter was finally ended like a compromise of the female emperor Although today''s female emperor is completely opposite to that in the future, how can she shake and force this cold-blooded courtier to retreat. Chapter 1651 But the young lady emperor spoke again. Her black eyes were cold, and her voice was as cold as a cone: "only if the country is not strictly governed now can there be a heart of rebellion, leading to panic and panic among the people. For this, all civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty and I are responsible." "Therefore, from now on, thoroughly investigate the Xiyun country! If you don''t investigate, you will be disturbed. All the rebellious officials who form a party for personal gain and have an evil intention will be copied and beheaded!" Jun Zhan squinted slowly, his cold white jaw lifted slightly, and his narrow Phoenix eyes fell on the man above Dan. I saw the man get up directly, A gorgeous Phoenix robe with vivid nine sky fire phoenix embroidered on the cuffs. Beautiful face, calm and indifferent, do not distinguish happiness and anger. The noble and arrogant eyebrows and eyes, the dark eyes as deep as a cold pool, and the voice are decisive and cold-blooded. "The son of heaven committed the same crime as the common people! The Feng family secretly hid the Dragon Robe for rebellion and was sentenced to the death of the nine families. How dare the other courtiers treat it differently? Now, a thorough investigation -" "I''m personally responsible. I can''t make any arrangements without looking through all the thoroughly checked lists." She picked up the sleeves embroidered with flame and Fire Phoenix, looked at me with distinguished eyebrows and eyes, and her eyes looked like a smile: "please, prime minister, take responsibility with me." He was as strong and domineering as the one who held him in the Palace last night. Unexpectedly Irrefutable. In that case, there is no reason to reject it. "Minister, comply with the order." Jun Zhan collected his eyes, and his long eyelashes drooped slightly, covering his interest in the bottom of his eyes. An early morning, In such words of tit for tat and killing opportunities everywhere, it was only when the evil and cunning officials who were in power and turned to the government and the opposition retreated a step that it was over. Down and back, Ranbai wanted to go back to the imperial study directly, but he was stopped in the middle. "Sister Huang?" ran Bai raised her eyebrows and said with a smile. Ximeng tightened her chin and stopped ranbai''s way. She looked at the attendant next to ranbai''s body and said, "Huangmei, can I talk to you alone?" "Did sister Huang forget something?" dyed her white hook lips. Xi Meng was stunned and frowned, "what?" Ranbai looked at her condescently and picked up the sleeves embroidered with huohuang: "I''m your majesty now. Anyway..." She walked forward step by step, with curved eyebrows and eyes and a light voice: "sister Huang should also call me your majesty." The girl seemed soft, but she was a little bad: "after all, you can''t lose the gift. Elder sister Huang, you said, right?" "Xi Bai!" a burst of anger and an unknown jealousy rose from the bottom of Xi Meng''s heart. Most of Xi and the royal family were slaughtered on the spot, and only a few people survived, but Xi Bai was pushed to the position of puppet female emperor with good luck. Thinking about his embarrassed appearance now, he is dilapidated in a corner of the palace every day. Xi dream''s heart is even worse. How can this not be jealous? "Elder sister Huang really doesn''t understand etiquette." ran Bai lowered her eyes slightly and said with a smile. "Step back." ran Bai orders the people around her calmly. "Yes." the attendant stepped aside. Xi Mengqi''s body trembled and thought of her purpose. She repressed her anger, kept her voice calm and stared at ranbai: "Xi Bai, have you forgotten who we Xiyun royal family came from?" Ranbai looked at her thoughtfully, took a step forward and asked low, "did you forget, why is the Xiyun royal family so miserable?" "What did you say?!" Ximeng''s first reaction was to denounce and retort: "it''s all Jun Zhan''s ulterior motives!" "Elder sister Huang, I don''t seem to have said anything." ran Bai smiled lightly: "Why are you so excited?" Xi Meng''s face changed. Xibai bombed her. "What''s going on in the morning?" Xi dreamed of his main purpose and asked. Chapter 1652 "The Feng family didn''t rebel at all! Feng Yi is your fiance. How can you do that? How can you sentence the nine families for even killing on the court? Xibai, you''re so disappointing to me!" Ximeng snapped like pouring beans. Dyed white slowly raised her eyes, "Oh, you know, Fengyi is my fiance." Xi Meng was stunned and felt guilty. How could Xibai talk like that? Does she know the relationship between herself and Fengyi? impossible! Ximeng thinks that she and Fengyi are hidden enough. Besides, Ximeng doesn''t have time to pay attention to them. At the thought of this, Ximeng became confident and justified: "Xibai, you are also a member of the Xiyun royal family. The Xiyun royal family is reduced to the present shape because of that cold-blooded courtier. Do you want to let that junzhan copy the wind home?" Ran Bai tilted his head: "the accusation of the attempted rebellion of the Feng family has been implemented. Do you know what the secret is, sister Huang?" Xi Meng: " Now the wind family looks like this. Ximeng can''t involve herself in this case that is likely to lead to murder at this time. "Why don''t you refute? Why do you listen to Jun Zhan? Have you forgotten Fengyi?" Ximeng said impatiently, blaming ranbai for all his mistakes. "What do you take to question me, huh?" asked ranbai. Xi Mengyu knot. Ranbai approached step by step and said coldly, "anyway, even if I don''t have much real power in my hand, I''m still an emperor. And you? A lost dog?" "You''re too much!" was dyed white, and Xi Meng''s jealousy buried in the bottom of her heart was stimulated again. "Oh." Xi Meng: " Oh, what does that mean? "That''s what you came for?" ranbai said, "I''m afraid you came for nothing." Xi dreamed of her goal. She bit her lower lip and stretched out her hand to hold the dyed white hand. But he was dyed white and hid on his side. Ximeng clenched his teeth, took a deep breath and said, "Bai Bai, you and I are sisters at least. Now Fengyi is in trouble. He is your fiance, and you can''t help him. Please ask junzhan. No matter what way, we must make the Feng family safe, and we will thank you." "Well, that''s good." ranbai nodded thoughtfully. In the surprise of Ximeng''s eyes, she smiled lightly: "but why?" Why should I help you? Why should I help you when there is no benefit? What good is it for me? Who do you think you are? Ximeng was stunned for a moment. She couldn''t believe it. After reacting, she blurted out and filled her heart with towering anger: "you''re kidding me?! why don''t you save Fengyi? Why are you so cold and selfish? Don''t save at the sight of death, greedy for life and afraid of death! Ximai, I really think you are wrong!" Some people always do, Of course, she asks others to do this and that with great effort, even in order to let that person complete what she said. Even if she is injured to death, it doesn''t matter. What does the injury matter to her? It''s just that you''re too useless. That''s it. It''s justifiable and there''s no guilt. Once others refuse her request, she will be very angry, questioning and disappointed. But this kind of person will never think, what qualifications does she have to let others help her, what does she deserve? It''s love for someone to help you. It''s my duty not to help you. Don''t take your so-called moral kidnapping to ask a person to pay everything for you. How can you do it yourself? Chapter 1653 "Yes, I''m cold, selfish and ruthless. Can you afford it?" ranbai sneered, "wrong? I''m really sorry. You never see through." "You..." probably didn''t expect that ranbai would say so. Ximeng widened her eyes and was angry at being refuted at the bottom of her heart. From last night until now, I have been worried and uneasy, just like a stone in my heart, depressed and angry. Last night she had been waiting for the news of Xibai, but she didn''t wait for anything. Although I don''t know whether Xibai succeeded in poisoning or not, Ximeng still has no bottom for this matter. After all, Jun Zhan is too cold-blooded. If he is found, Xi Meng doesn''t know what kind of nightmare he will face Originally, Ximeng came to ranbai today to ask for clarification, but she heard the news that the Feng family''s crime of treason was copied and beheaded by the whole family after the early morning! When the news was just heard, Xi Meng''s eyes were black and almost fainted directly. The first reaction is that the matter of instigating Xibai to poison is exposed, and junzhan is going to start retaliating against them. So Ximeng hurried to find ranbai, The first is to let ranbai quickly rescue the Feng family. The second is to test the poisoning yesterday. Who knows that he was dyed white twice and again. as one can imagine, How depressed is Xi Meng''s mood now. "Xibai, do you know how greedy you are to live and fear death? Just because you stand by, you may have killed hundreds of people in the Feng family!" Ximeng directly linked the crime of murdering hundreds of names to ranbai in a few words, and said justly: "The reason why the Xiyun royal family of our family is that the evil and cunning Minister of Jun Zhan is torn apart. Now you still have to listen to him and cut off all the Fengjia? Xibai, do you know what you mean by doing this? Do you dare to betray the Xiyun royal family?" "So? Then why don''t you say it? Why don''t you think of a way to save the Feng family?" ranbai thought for a moment and smiled: "you take all the good things, and it''s my turn to do the bad things. At that time, it''s all your credit. Elder sister Huang, what you think is really beautiful." Xi Meng: " Said to be in the mind, Xi Meng was stunned for a moment. At the bottom of her heart, in addition to feeling guilty, she was angry. By the rockery not far away, The man in a lavender robe leaned lazily there, wearing a half silver white exquisite mask, revealing a handsome side face and a cold white jaw. He casually played with the cold dagger in his hand and looked at the scene in front of him lazily. It seems to be too boring. He lowered his eyes slightly, put away the dagger, and walked there slowly. He was not slow and precious. "It seems that the four princesses are doing well and have time to talk here." a voice with a smile came from behind. The voice was cold and evil, and it was really nice to hear. But it was such a lazy and shallow voice that made Ximeng''s pupils tighten. Suddenly, her whole body was stiff. Her heart seemed to be pulled hard and calm down. She didn''t even dare to look back. That voice is too familiar to her, Realizing that it had become her nightmare. Although she always wanted to revenge Jun Zhan, when this person really appeared in front of her, Xi Meng''s heart rose panic for no reason. Jun Zhan came over and glanced at Xi Meng at will. Finally, his eyes lit up on ran Bai, slowly hooked his lips and said, "it seems that I should make the four princesses busy." The words were said to Xi Meng, but his sight was on ranbai. Chapter 1654 Ximeng''s pupils are constricted. She knows, What Jun Zhan said about being busy is definitely not an ordinary meaning. That''s not a good thing! Xi Meng didn''t know how much Jun Zhan knew. He just felt his voice was astringent and flustered. He couldn''t squeeze out a word, and his body sank with him. "How long does your majesty want to stand here?" Jun Zhan said faintly. "Guess?" ran Bai said calmly. As soon as the voice fell, ran Bai copied his sleeves and went straight to the direction of the imperial study. Jun Zhan tutted lightly and followed up slowly. Alone, Xi dream stood there with a pale face like paper. Royal study, All the people in the palace around him were sent back, leaving only ranbai and junzhan. Jun Zhan glanced around carelessly. No one was there. He leaned lazily on the bookcase next to him, took a book from the bookshelf in his hand, with thick long eyelashes hanging slightly and lazy lips: "Your Majesty is really powerful this morning." Who knows what that means. Dyed white ignored him. Jun Zhan smiled low and frivolous: "is your majesty very happy?" "No, not happy." ran Bai replied indifferently. Happy you a hammer. "Hmm..." Jun Zhan tilted his head, his eyes flashed and smiled: "I think your majesty is very happy." The cold Prime Minister casually threw the book in his hand aside, supported the table with one hand, bent over slowly, with a sense of oppression. He gave a cold cry, his long eyelashes drooped slightly, carelessly lazy, and his voice was very light: "Your Majesty may have forgotten who put you in this position at the beginning." "Now, the minister can also pull you down." Jun Zhan whispered. Dyed white narrowed her eyes slightly, looked indifferent, and suddenly hooked her lips and smiled: "but as long as I want, no one can." Jun Zhan paused, withdrew and sighed in his voice: "Your Majesty, how obedient..." He leaned gracefully and lazily aside, propped his jaw and looked at her. His eyes were broken: "Your Majesty, you''ve been... Pretending?" Ran Bai suddenly grabbed his wrist, leaned over, and with a cool and thin breath, she twisted her eyebrows slightly uncomfortable in the face of Jun Zhan. Her eyes were deep and dark: "have you known me?" Jun Zhan broke away from her, pressed his wrist and said coldly, "I never wanted to know you." Not a minister, not your majesty. Just me and you. Ranbai smiled, "OK, you don''t need to know me." Just lock it up. Do you still need to know. Dyed white looked at the distance and thought carelessly. Her eyes were a little dark. Jun Zhan frowned slightly and imperceptibly. He sneered casually. His slender and beautiful fingers took a book at will and leaned on the soft couch. After reading a few pages, Jun Zhan paused the action in his hand. His voice was very weak, which meant that it was not clear: "Your Majesty, has the medicine been solved?" "Nonsense." ran Baihao said impolitely, "who else is standing in front of you now?" Jun Zhan lifted his eyes and glanced at her. His white fingers pressed against his lips. His eyes looked at her. It was a bit curious to explore. It was more evil laughter, and his voice was full of lazy bewitchment: "... Well, I''m very curious. How did your majesty solve the medicine?" "Then you''re curious." ranbai is not in a good mood now, and even Jun Zhan hates it. Jun Zhan smiled and didn''t speak again. "Your Majesty, prime minister, sun Shangshu wants to see you." a servant came to the imperial study and said with a low eyebrow. "Xuan." ranbai spits out a word coldly. Jun Zhan blinked his eyes and leaned lazily against the soft couch. He was dressed in luxurious purple clothes, which made him feel more romantic and young, just like the noble childe of an elegant family. He held a book and covered his face with a book, with a casual sense of indifference. Chapter 1655 As soon as sun Shangshu came in, he saw the Prime Minister of the evil water staying with his Majesty the empress. Sun Shangshu was unconscious, No one told him that the demon junzhan was here?!! Sun Shangshu was a royalist, but due to junzhan''s means, he had to suppress his dissatisfaction. Now, seeing the female emperor resist again, I have a little hope in my heart. I plan to talk to ranbai. little does one think, Jun Zhan is riding a horse!!! Sun Shangshu: " Well, what should he say now? #Online for a temporary reason, urgent# Finally, sun Shangshu said dryly: "... Minister, visit your Majesty''s health." Dyed white: " Finally, sun Shangshu rolled back. When he said those words in front of Jun Zhan, he was afraid he didn''t want to die. Sun Shangshu didn''t say. Jun Zhan also knew what purpose sun Shangshu came for at this time. He didn''t care. He threw the book aside. "Your little fiance will be copied all over the house. Your majesty doesn''t have any feelings?" Ranbai thought for a moment and said frankly, "not really." Jun Zhan looked at her with a smile. - A few days later, The Feng family was forced into the prison for the crime of treason and was sentenced to kill the nine families. The whole court was in a panic and confusion because it could not tolerate the schadenfreude of those families who did not deal with the Feng family. The [search warrant] ordered by the young empress came into effect today, and actually began to wipe out the whole Xiyun royal family. Many corrupt courtiers suffered. Today, the female emperor even moved his hand to the people under the prime minister. The evil minister said nothing. The situation is not clear, but it makes more people panic. Ranbai dares to do this, that is to hold without fear. She issued a [search warrant], which cleared corrupt officials and punished corrupt history for the sake of the world. No errors. Today''s female emperor sets an example by putting her fiance''s family down in prison because of excessive national laws. Jun Zhan can''t move her. Even if Jun Zhan is involved in this matter, dye Bai has countless ways to keep this [search warrant] going. This wave of operation was caught off guard. No one thought that the female emperor suddenly started. Originally, some corrupt officials and corrupt history still held the fluke that the prime minister would face the female emperor, but they found that junzhan was completely in the default attitude towards this matter. These people also panicked. Liu Jing is in the deep palace. She doesn''t know what''s happening outside. She can only hear two words from the palace population that she doesn''t know whether it''s true or false, but it''s enough for Liu Jing to panic. Moreover, Xi Meng has not contacted Liu Jing at all recently, which makes Liu Jing more uneasy at the bottom of her heart. His majesty didn''t summon him, and Ximeng didn''t send him a message. This state of ignorance and futility made Liu Jing very anxious. Even worried that Ximeng gave up his piece and thought he was useless. Think about it, Liu Jing felt that he still took the initiative. He personally made a cake in the small kitchen and walked to the imperial study. In fact, Ximeng wants to contact Liu Jing, but she has too many things entangled with her recently. One by one, Ximeng is in a mess and can''t get away. Xi Meng knew that 90% of these things were related to what Jun Zhan said that day, but Xi Meng had no choice but to endure. All my thoughts are forcibly buried in the bottom of my heart, but I''m ready to move after all, and I have more and deeper desire for that power. She doesn''t want to go on like this. She doesn''t want to be bullied, and she doesn''t want those palace people to look at her with disdainful eyes. Power But Liu Qing here doesn''t read her mind. She can''t know what Xi Meng thinks at the bottom of her heart. She just thinks Xi Meng feels useless and wants to abandon herself. Therefore, Liu Jing can''t wait to make some contribution to Xi Meng. And the best way to get it is to dye white. Chapter 1656 Although what happened in the bedroom before made Liu Jing a little afraid, Liu Jing still had a trace of disbelief and wanted to try again. Royal study, Liu Jing saw the slave standing outside. Her eyes brightened. She walked over and asked, "is your majesty inside?" The slave looked at him, bowed his head and replied, "yes." Liu Jing said with a smile, "Your Majesty is busy on business recently. I''m afraid your majesty is tired and sent some desserts. But I really care about your majesty. If it''s in the future..." Liu Jing took out the silver from her cuff, put it in the slave''s hand and lowered it: "if your majesty has anything to do, please tell me. I can take care of your majesty, can''t I?" The servant''s eyes turned around and smiled. His words were as sweet as honey: "you''re welcome, your Majesty''s favorite. How can the servant live up to what the servant said?" Liu Jing slowly showed a smile on her face. The slave stood aside and watched Liu Jing go in. Then he took back his eyes. He swept the little eunuch looking at him and slapped him on the head: "what are you looking at? Don''t you work yet?" The little eunuch touched his head, "master, how did I hear that Liu Shijun was driven out by his majesty before?" The man glanced sideways at the little eunuch, frowned and said, "don''t talk nonsense in the palace. Be careful that you lose your head one day." So the little eunuch said honestly. In the imperial study, With a box of desserts, Liu Jing quietly came to the female emperor and silently studied ink for her. Dye googlen paused, put a smile on her lips, and wrote with a brush. Liu Jing didn''t stop writing until she felt that her wrists were too sore. Liu Jing breathed a sigh of relief, quickly saluted and said to show her mind: "Your Majesty, you have been busy recently. Don''t be tired." "HMM." ranbai also knows who Liu Jing''s purpose is, but she pretends not to know at all and puts the brush aside. Seeing this, Liu Jing took the dessert out of the red sandalwood box. The delicate dessert was placed on the porcelain white plate, which looked very good. Liu Jing pushed the plate to ranbai''s body, with a flattering smile on her face, and said eagerly, "Your Majesty, this is a dessert made by the slave for you. Your majesty, you''re tired. Why don''t you try it?" Dyed white eyebrow tip light pick, a light smile, she smiled and then, but only a casual way: "put it there." Liu Jing bit her lower lip, but she didn''t dare to disobey the order of the female emperor. What happened last time left a big shadow on Liu Jing. Liu Jing waited for a long time, but she couldn''t wait for ranbai to speak. She just stood there embarrassed and cramped, just like an outsider. Finally, Liu Jing couldn''t help but suppress her anxiety at the bottom of her heart and carefully tried to open her mouth: "I heard that your majesty has a lot of things recently. Can I share your worries for your majesty?" Ran Bai raised her eyes, looked at him for a few eyes, and finally gave an evaluation: "I''m afraid I can''t." Liu Jing''s face stiffened. Unexpectedly, dye Bai was so direct that she didn''t know what to say. Finally, he could only say, "sorry, I''m just worried about your majesty..." "Well, it''s all right." ranbai said casually, "if you want to worry, just keep worrying." Liu Jing: " What is that? Liu Jing looked at the beautiful and exquisite side face and noble and indifferent eyebrows of the woman in front of the desk, It seems that the ordinary and even cowardly majesty who obeyed him is getting farther and farther away As far as Liu Jing was concerned, she wondered if ranbai knew she was the one of Xi Meng, or that ranbai had been pretending before. Chapter 1657 Liu Jing''s mood is somewhat impetuous. Originally, he thought that the female emperor in his hands has changed greatly, and even he can''t see through it. And there was no news from Ximeng. Liu Jing doesn''t have anything in hand in the palace alone, which makes Liu Jing not flustered at the bottom of her heart. Liu Jing took a deep breath, held the corner of her clothes in one hand and whispered, "Your Majesty, you haven''t seen a slave for a long time..." Liu Jing still wants to test whether ranbai still has feelings for herself. If so, he has some hope. But if not Just on a whim. After all, she never touched herself. With that in mind, Liu Jing''s heart sank silently. "Didn''t you say that I''m busy?" ran Bai said in a light voice, with a casual look. "Liu, Shi, Jun." Liu Jingxin became more serious. Dye Bai''s beautiful fingers supported her forehead and looked very light: "OK, go back." Liu Jing originally wanted to say something, but in the face of ran Baiman''s careless glance, "Liu Shijun still doesn''t go?" Liu Jing didn''t dare to continue to talk under such eyes. She had to close her lips, give a gift and go. "By the way, take away what you brought." ran Bai thought of something and said. Liu Jing was stunned for a moment. Her eyes fell on the dessert he brought, and she couldn''t help biting her lower lip. instant, Embarrassment, shame, anger, the bottom of my heart seems to have been knocked over, seasoning, mixed flavor. The young lady didn''t lift her eyes any more, with a cold and light attitude. Liu Jing already knows that she can''t make trouble in front of dye white as before. She can only close her lips, lower her eyebrows and eyes, pack up the dessert, silently salute and leave. When the eunuch outside the imperial study saw Liu Jing coming out with a wooden box, he looked straight at his toes, but he didn''t know anything. Liu Jing was in a bad mood. She ignored everyone along the way and went back to her bedroom. When the eunuch saw that Liu Jing was far away, he entered the imperial study. He made a formal salute: "Your Majesty." Then he opened his mouth and said, "Liu Shijun gave me a silver. I hope I can tell you more about your Majesty in the future." The eunuch said cautiously, "do you know your majesty?" I haven''t heard the young lady speak for a long time. long time, She said, "don''t refuse. Step back." "Yes." the eunuch answered respectfully. At the moment when he stepped down and got up, he inadvertently caught a glimpse of the emperor''s face. Look calm as water, do not distinguish between joy and anger. The eunuch suddenly thought, Beauty is not old, grace first, the most ruthless emperor''s house. What kind of existence can make this deep, introverted and impenetrable young empress happy? In general, It would be excellent. - Prime Minister''s residence, "I said, Jun Zhan, you are back!" Nanli saw Jun Zhan, and the whole person almost wanted to cry without tears. Jun Zhan has just returned from the outside. Under the silver mask, the man can''t see any emotion. Just slowly wipe the blood on his hand. His eyes are dark like a mysterious vortex, and his voice is like cold ice: "how?" The South did not notice the unusual of Zhan Zhan, and saw Zhan Zhan asked, cracking up and began to Tucao up: "you go and see it, the woman did not know what to send mad, unexpectedly to make complaints about the prime minister''s house." When the indifferent and lazy man heard the word "empress", his fingertips paused slightly. He lazily raised his eyes, tutted a little, and said coldly: "where is she?" "I''ll take you." Nanli. In the courtyard, I saw rows of palace people coming in and out, calmly carrying potted plants, and others digging pits in the courtyard. As soon as he came over, he saw this picture. Jun Zhan narrowed his eyes and gave a cold cry. Chapter 1658 After Jun Zhan walked in, he saw what those were. "These are all excellent plum branches. The flowers will be very beautiful when they bloom..." "Yes, it''s said that these are transported from Xiyun Town, which is a famous plum blossom town..." There were two slaves carrying potted plants and whispering. Jun Zhan walked by and just heard it clearly. In fact, I don''t really hear it. Everything is vague except the word plum blossom. The familiar and chaotic fragments are fleeting in junzhan''s pupils. His eyes are slightly low, his fingertips are slightly stiff, and his steps stop there. The color of his eyes is invisible. Pressing down the chaotic mood at the bottom of his heart, he frowned and walked sideways. He saw the girl in a cool and clean place with a light colored skirt. She held her face and said a word from time to time. Her side face looked very serious. Jun Zhan''s tone was very light, as if there was no emotion: "what are you doing?" Dyed white spread her hands and looked innocent to death. "You didn''t see it, just do this." "Your Majesty, you seem to have forgotten." Jun Zhan stared at ran Bai for a few seconds, lowered his eyes and said calmly: "this is the prime minister''s house, not the palace." Jun Zhan glanced carelessly and said coldly, "if your majesty likes plum trees, just plant them in the imperial palace. Why come to the prime minister''s house?" "But I just like to plant here." Jun Zhan hissed lazily, and his voice was somewhat mocking and impatient: "what is your majesty pestering me for? Huh?" The people in the courtyard have retired now, There are only two people left in the whole yard, ranbai and junzhan, which are inexplicably empty. For several days, Jun Zhan has been wandering around the prime minister''s house and the imperial palace with her, but he doesn''t know where the purpose of dyeing white is. What interests can make her pester him so much? Ran Bai was stunned and looked at him calmly. "Yes," she whispered. "Like?" Jun Zhan chuckled, but his eyes were like a pool of stagnant water. He said lazily, "Your Majesty likes a man who wanted to kill whom he hated a few months ago?" This is obvious, ironic. He doesn''t believe it. Dyed white eyes moved slightly and seemed to smile. The rising radian of the corners of the lips was a little cold for no reason in the particularly hot weather. She whispered, "so?" "Your Majesty''s love is really cheap." he looked at her, made a calm voice, half silver, and his expression did not fluctuate. "So," he looked at her with low eyes. His tone was soft, but it was like a poisoned knife. The wind was light and the clouds were light, but he stabbed it in his heart. "Can you stop pestering me all the time?" The young prime minister''s eyes were deep like a moonless night, cold and disgusted, "you don''t mind, I don''t mind." His tone was colder than his eyes, like cold ice, wrapped in a chill to the bone. The dyed white eyelashes trembled slowly, like a snowflake falling silently, and the eyes didn''t fluctuate. The next second, She got up with a cold face, Picked up the tea cup next to him and threw it directly on Jun Zhan''s face. Dyed white and expressionless, he spit out two words: "sick." A cup of cold tea suddenly splashed on Jun Zhan''s face. He was slightly stunned and looked at her deeply. Quietly drooping his eyes, Jun Zhan''s lips rose slightly, picked up his handkerchief and calmly wiped the water stains on his face. His tone was indifferent: "why, are you angry?" "What I said is not true?" Jun Zhan said slowly, his voice very light. Chapter 1659 Ranbai looks at him with a quiet look. Such a junzhan might as well be destroyed directly. Ranbai thought without emotion, took back his sight, didn''t look at him again, and said in a low voice, "go away." Jun Zhan smiled and reminded, "this is the prime minister''s house." "Why?" ran Bai said plainly, "you don''t want to see me, but you want me to give you a place? It''s beauty to want." "Don''t bother me." without emotion, she left a word, ran Bai went straight to the attic and kicked the door open. Jun Zhan''s deep dark eyes kept a secret and looked at the dyed white back. His long eyelashes drooped slightly, his fingertips moved, and he was inexplicably agitated at the bottom of his heart. On his face, he just looked indifferent. He said lazily: "if your majesty has nothing to do in the future, you don''t have to come back to the prime minister''s house." In response to his, "pa", the door was kicked and closed. Jun Zhan was stunned for a moment, and then he quietly lowered his eyelashes. His eyes were as empty as a dead lake, and his cold eyes had no waves. It seems that everything calms down with the closed door, It''s just a sudden feeling of colic in my heart. I just feel that one breath condenses in my heart and I''m flustered. do you have any pain? No pain. Because it used to hurt more. Jun Zhan told himself so. Originally, the action was faster than the reaction, but now it was forcibly stopped by the master. The young Prime Minister slowly stepped back and soaked in the dim light. The fingertips slightly pressed the upper half of the silver mask. Jun Zhan lowered his eyebrows and eyes, and his expression was invisible. For a moment, the fluctuating emotions seem to be directly burned to nothingness by the boundary between reality and the past. All chaotic emotions return to calm in a few seconds, like being directly poured with a basin of cold water, leaving only a cold and silent silence. Jun Zhan''s eyes went out slowly, a little dark to deep. be rather baffling. How is she, What does it have to do with him? He stood at the dividing line between light and darkness, his face was blurred by the dim light, and his eyes were like pouring the thickest ink, much darker than ordinary people. There are bright stars in front of him. Behind him, the darkness was boundless. The shadow was elongated by the light, and the halo was stained with a vague meaning. Unexpectedly, it gave birth to a sense of silence and isolation for no reason. At this moment, One in the hall, One is outside the hall. It''s only a few steps away, but it seems to be far away. - Jun Zhan said he didn''t have to come back to the prime minister''s house in the future. Ranbai really didn''t step into the prime minister''s house again. The two never met alone except in the early days. Feng Luo looked at his host all day, carelessly with a handsome face, and secretly solved one thing after another by means of ruthless means. Seal off this plane The official match is really getting cold. "Su, host." Feng Luo asked tremblingly, "who are you looking for no more?" Ranbai was really confused. She asked strangely, "I''m looking for him? Why?" "Er..." Feng Luo was stunned. He didn''t expect ranbai to say so. His weak excuse: "don''t you want to see him?" "Pooh." ranbai smiled and said, "in this world, no one can''t live without someone." "Host, are you... No official match?" Feng Luo blinked and asked. Ranbai shook her head slightly, rubbed her fingertips on the head of the lone wolf who had just bitten someone, looked faint and didn''t speak again. No Not at all. But she has her pride, and she can''t pester him for love. The sting at the bottom of my heart is true. This feeling has never been dyed white. It''s really a little novel. Put your pride and self-esteem under your feet and pester a person. She can''t. really Besides, is it useful to pester people. Like Jun Zhan, what else can he do except lock up? Chapter 1660 "Your Majesty, Feng Yi has been saying in the prison that he wants to see you." in the dark, a low, almost inaudible voice sounded. This is the blood Phoenix dark guard that dye Bai began to cultivate quietly after wearing this plane. Loyal to one person and serve only one person in your life. Dyed white never likes to be restrained, not at all. Even if that person is Jun Zhan. Nor can it change her bottom line. "No." ran Bai looks at the lone wolf, smiles and carelessly: "if Feng Yi wants to escape... Help him." "Yes." the dark place answered without hesitation, without any doubt or too much interference. With the voice falling, it seemed that there was only ranbai in the study, which was incredibly quiet. Dyed white is often used to this quiet, as if you are the only one in the world. "Ow!" the wolf with snow-white fur lay there obediently, touching the dyed white palm on his head. Dyed white blinked. okay, And a wolf. Seal off: "..." If the host officer deserves to die again, I''m afraid he can''t even compare with a wolf. Feng Yi really escaped from prison. After all, he still has a male Lord aura. He was rescued by a Jianghu Xiake who once gave kindness to the Feng family. But the rest of the Feng family are not so lucky. A Jianghu Xiake can''t be so powerful that he can give hundreds of people up and down. This is unscientific. If you follow the normal plot, This must make the man hate the villains even more, and he was inspired to hate more deeply, and finally revenge. But For now, It doesn''t exist. Hearing the news that Fengyi was rescued from prison, Ximeng was also relieved. Originally still worried about Fengyi, now Ximeng finally has a little comfort. As long as Fengyi is rescued, there is still the possibility of a comeback. Recently, a lot of things have really made a lot of noise, such as Feng Yi''s prison robbery, Feng family''s beheading, and the [search warrant] that gives everyone a headache. Things fell into chaos. Some corrupt officials who jumped over the wall sent people to assassinate ranbai. That''s what dyeing white wants. The more chaotic, the better. The dog jumped over the wall to catch the handle. Anyway? At least she''s a female emperor. Assassinate the emperor. Tut. Like this group of assassins, Dyed white eyelashes drooped slightly, thin lips pursed gently, and stepped over these dead men who had been abandoned. bother it. Ranbai thinks carelessly, Holding a handkerchief, he lazily wiped the blood left by the scratched arm. Who knows whose this batch is? Dye Bai simply bandaged the wound with alcohol and gauze. Listening to the whispered report of the dark guard hidden in the dark, he said, "Your Majesty, the assassin released is now in a brothel in the fireworks willow lane." whorehouse? Dyed white heard the sound, slightly raised her eyebrows and casually twisted her fingertips. After the dark guard finished reporting, he hid in the dark again. Ranbai thought for a moment and changed into a light purple dress. Looking at that face alone, she couldn''t distinguish between male and female. She raised her eyebrows slightly. Unexpectedly, she had the frivolous feeling of a romantic young master of an aristocratic family. Tianxian Pavilion, Laughter kept coming from inside, and dandies in fancy clothes came in and out in twos and threes. The woman looked at a master in front of her with a loveless face: "I said, miss, who are you looking for?" Ran Bai leaned aside in a purple suit. When she heard the woman''s words, she glanced at the woman and threw out a piece of silver. Throw it in the woman''s hand. Chapter 1661 Woman: " "Alas, young lady, I didn''t say you, but this place is not suitable for you at all." the woman said while taking the silver under her hand, her face was not red and her heart didn''t jump: "who else do you want to see?" Dyed white to avoid being recognized, specially wearing a mask. Naturally, it is impossible for a woman to know that ranbaihui is today''s female emperor. Otherwise, she will be scared to death on the spot. Ranbai holds a white folding fan in her hand, with her face on her side and chin on her back. It really smells like a romantic child. At the first sight of ranbai, the woman almost thought that ranbai was a rich young man who often came here. Unfortunately, no At first, the woman just thought that dyeing White was to catch adultery! After all, this kind of thing doesn''t happen once or twice. Who knows As soon as dyed white came up, he directly said, "let all your girls come out." Woman:??? At that time, the woman looked confused and forced. Her first reaction was that she wouldn''t come to smash the field?! The woman even thought of the lines she refused. Dyed white threw gold directly to the woman and said in a low voice, "I''ll have a look." The woman was almost blinded by the golden mountain. I wipe, this is real gold! As the saying goes, money is not everything, but you can''t do without money. In a woman''s place Money is everything. So she was very spineless and called all the girls who had time to the box one by one for ranbai to see. Ranbai deliberately asked the assassin to steal some information and let him go. Since the assassin came to the brothel at this time, there are also wired people And the assassin was wounded and a woman. The best way is to cover up the bloody smell in the brothel, which is full of rouge smell. "OK, the next batch," ran Bai said carelessly. The woman really didn''t understand what ranbai wanted to do. After changing batch after batch, she said helplessly: "there are things left. I didn''t refuse, but there is really no one." "Oh." dyed white shook the folding fan, "you don''t care." Woman:? That''s it. Ranbai is not interested in saying anything, but just walks out of the treasure chest. People come and go in the brothel. Most of them are rich dandies. Here, they talk and sing about wine and behave frivolously. It''s uncomfortable to be accompanied by beauty. Ranbai stands in a dark corner, glancing around carelessly, looking indifferent. Looking up at the attic from the angle of sight, ran Bai thought about it. Finally, his eyes fixed on a box with a door closed. Good angle The location is also good You can use it, right. Dyed white narrowed her eyes and thought. The atmosphere is noisy and the light is blurred in the brothel, which is low, extravagant and decadent. But only one box is incompatible with it. Its door was closed and quiet, as if no one existed inside. Outside the box, there was no noisy voice or frivolous laughter, only boundless silence, as if isolated from the world. In the box, There was a different kind of cave. In the antique room, the plain white window lattice is half open, where a basin of quiet antique flowers are placed. The red sandalwood tables and chairs are clean without any dust, and the elegant incense is filled in the air. The whole room is hazy with the indifferent and elegant ancient charm, showing the meaning of absolute silence. In this noisy and impetuous place, there is such an isolated antique box, which is very rare, but also very strange. Huge white screens stand there, outlining thick ink and heavy color ink paintings, It also blocked the man on the red sandalwood couch behind the screen, and only reflected a noble and lonely figure. Chapter 1662 The piano sound from behind the rolling curtain was empty and melodious, light, slow and low, which became the only sound in the silent box. Jun Zhan''s white fingers supported his forehead, his long eyelashes fell, and his eyes were cold. He turned his face sideways, still wearing a silver mask, looked a little cold and indifferent, with a sense of control. Dressed in red, like fire and liquor, with the evil spirit of evil cunning, it has become the only unique beauty in this antique room. Cold eyes, He casually flicked his sleeves and said in a shallow voice, "will you bring me here?" Nanli was a little guilty after all, but soon became confident: "I''m doing it for you! You also said that it''s not easy for me to cure myself for your condition? You have to overcome..." "No need." Jun Zhan hung his fingertips on his side and interrupted Nanli''s words indifferently. His voice was wrapped in cold ice and snow. "You can go back directly if you think about it later." Jun Zhan looked at him with a smile. Nanli: " Threat, absolute threat. "OK, I won''t talk to you about this, but others generally..." Nanli croaked and said so much, and finally took a big drink with the poor, "I said, I said so much, did you listen?" Jun Zhan raised his eyes lazily, and his voice was very light: "No." Nanli: " I wipe. "I said you have wasted enough time here now. According to your character, it should have been solved now, instead of watching Fengyi escape from prison and watching Xibai develop his own power?" Nanli really can''t understand junzhan''s behavior and what his mind is. Jun Zhan''s eyes were low. His long eyelashes were like butterfly wings, covering his deep and dark eyes. The eyes were very dark with a little dark starlight. "After this solution, you can go back to the valley of God," the old man make complaints about, "you are a good student of medicine. You need to inherit his mantle and not know who is his grandson." Jun Zhan''s thin lips lightly pursed, without saying a word, and moved his eyes elsewhere. He fell in the noisy crowd downstairs, but Jun Zhan''s eyes were a little meal. Even though she was wearing a mask, Jun Zhan recognized the girl at a glance. He pursed his lips slightly and lowered his long eyelashes. But unexpectedly, dyed white looked up in an instant. Two people''s eyes suddenly collided. One is upstairs, One is downstairs. A strange and distant distance rises for no reason. Jun Zhan''s expression is still lazy and light. His white fingers support his forehead, side his face, and carelessly look away, as if he didn''t see anything. As soon as the woman came out, she saw the scene that ranbai glanced upstairs. She subconsciously looked up along ranbai''s eyes. Her temples jumped suddenly. For fear that ranbai would go up like this, she hurried over and whispered: "girl, can you listen to me, the one above you can''t provoke you, that''s a distinguished guest, the Prime Minister of the dynasty, you know?" Dyed white tut. What a damn coincidence. She took back her eyes and smiled, "is he here?" The woman was stunned and looked a little strange, "how to say this..." When the master comes here, all the people in the brothel should keep a distance of three meters away. Woman: " What are you doing here?! This is the second time, Who knows what the master is doing here. If Jun Zhan hadn''t been good at everything, the woman would doubt that Jun Zhan''s incredible request was to smash the field. Chapter 1663 Dyed white half narrowed her eyes, "OK, what should you do?" Woman: " Like I''m going to haunt you. Ran Bai goes upstairs. The woman was stunned, "Hey, where are you going?" "Don''t you do what you should do?" ran Bai glanced at her. Woman: " Ranbai has never been a graceful school, so Ran Bai kicks the door open with a dagger pinned to her waist and leans loosely against the door. He glanced at the antique scenery decoration around him, dyed white and tutted. The sound of the door being directly kicked open startled Nanli. When he went out, he saw the girl leaning against the door. Nanli:??? Nanli''s face looked like this: One face is ignorant and forced, and the other face is still ignorant and forced. Behind the ink screen standing there, a person''s figure is vividly reflected. Ranbai knows it''s Jun Zhan without guessing. "You......" are you here to rob me?!! Before Nanli asked the exit, a lazy and cold voice sounded behind the screen. The sound line was light and could not hear any emotion, but it was very good: "go out first." Nanli: " Nanli pointed at himself manually. He? He? He''s out? Nanli stares at ranbai strangely, What does this man have to do with junzhan? What''s the relationship? Nanli''s gossip heart is strong, just like a kitten''s claw scratching in his heart, but due to junzhan''s words, he had to go out in pain. Outside the box, Nanli thought about it, but he couldn''t help it. He stuck his whole body on the door, his ears stood up, and listened carefully to the movement in the room. But I can''t even hear the sound of the piano. Nanli covers his heart with heartache and his gossip. Nanli felt for the first time that the sound insulation of this box was too good! Just when Nanli tried to hear something like an octopus. The collar was picked up, and the whole person''s feet soared for a moment. Nanli:??? Meow meow? "I''m sorry, master Nan." the dark guard said solemnly, "the master said, let you out." Nanli: " So that''s why you carry my back collar, isn''t it? The dark guard dragged Nanli aside, let go, dutifully retreated to the dark with the sword. Nanli: I''m so angry, but I still have to keep smiling. In the box, Dye Bai puts the white folding fan aside, listens to the sound of the piano, raises her eyes and glances at the looming figure of the woman behind the rolling curtain. She smiles with unknown meaning: "the prime minister is so elegant." Jun Zhan subconsciously glanced aside. His eyes fell on the rolling curtain. He carelessly took back his eyes. Jun Zhan naturally knows what the girl may misunderstand, but Jun Zhan doesn''t care and naturally doesn''t intend to explain. This woman has nothing to do with him. He looked indifferent and said lazily, "Your Majesty is also very interested." There was a sharp noise behind the rolling curtain. The string... Is broken. Jun Zhan frowned slightly. After rolling the curtain, a weak Liu Fufeng came out. She held the piano, bit her lips slightly, and whispered, "sorry... Childe." Jun Zhan''s expression was still cold and light: "go out." The woman pursed her lips slightly, stopped looking at ran Bai for a moment, finally took back her eyes, lowered her head and went out with her piano. "The prime minister didn''t see it. She likes you?" ran Bai said lightly. She was familiar with this look, because there were... Miss and sister used this look to see her. "What does that have to do with me?" Jun Zhan collected his eyes and said in a light voice. Ranbai''s expression was still calm. She didn''t make any comments on Jun Zhan''s words, but just looked out of the window. Looking at his position just from Jun Zhan''s point of view, dyed white hook lips smiled and lifted his eyes to the opposite side. Her reaction was faster than consciousness, and she pulled Jun Zhan aside. Chapter 1664 Being gripped by the girl''s fingers, the warm feeling made Jun Zhan''s pupils tighten for a moment. Fuzzy fragments flashed at the bottom of Jun Zhan''s eyes, and even his back was slightly stiff. Without hesitation, he threw away his dyed white hand, his lips turned white, disgusted and whispered, "don''t touch me." Ranbai didn''t expect junzhan to do this. Maybe it was her only accident. She glanced at Jun Zhan calmly and took back her arm faintly. At the moment when junzhan knocked off ranbai''s arm, the shiny arrow penetrated the paper window, drew a sharp arc in the air and inserted it straight into the cabinet door on one side. Jun Zhan was stunned for a moment. He pursed his lips slightly. There was no emotion in his face under the mask. She just, Did you pull him to hide The girl looked calm, as if she didn''t care what had just happened. With the first arrow flying rapidly, the next one after another came poisoned arrows. Ranbai takes a white folding fan and kicks away the flying arrow. The situation began to get a little chaotic, The house crackled. The eyebrows of Nanli outside the box are getting tighter and tighter. This sound No matter how chaotic the situation was, ranbai always dealt with the situation on his side. He didn''t get close to Jun Zhan and avoided physical contact with Jun Zhan. Jun Zhan was stunned. It was his reaction that made her understand, so she would rather be injured than close to him Dye white doesn''t think much. It''s very rational, After all, she led the assassin, which has nothing to do with junzhan. When ranbai was calculating, he didn''t think that the person in this box was Jun Zhan. The arrow pierced the air and made a wheezing sound. It was nailed sharply in the box. The cold Prime Minister gently pursed his thin lips, lowered his eyes and said nothing. He silently helped dye Bai solve the other arrows. Want to go? Ranbai looked at the floating place on the other side, slightly raised her eyebrows, threw the white folding fan and flew out of her hand. On the mahogany pillar over there, penetrating. Who could have thought that an ordinary folding fan held casually in ranbai''s hand could have such great lethality? "Pay attention to your own safety." ran Bai said subconsciously. After that, he felt that what he said was too superfluous, so he said, "forget it. Whatever you want." Dye Bai didn''t expect Jun Zhan to say anything. She jumped down cleanly by stepping on the paper window and chased the assassin out. For a moment, he saw the girl''s figure disappear in front of him. Jun Zhan blinked, his fingertips hanging on his side paused, and his confused mood rose at the bottom of his heart for no reason. Jun Zhan lowered his eyes and caught a glimpse of the blood on his hand. He was stunned. He wasn''t hurt On the other side, Ranbai steps on the assassin''s hand, kicks him into a remote room, condescends and whispers, "come on, who''s the contact?" The assassin bit the poison directly. In exchange for ranbai''s disdain without hesitation: "play poison with me? I won''t poison you." The assassin found that the poison he was going to bite when the assassination failed was useless!!! Ranbai leaned down slightly, held his face and looked at him thoughtfully: "what kind of death do you want to unlock? Can I help you? I have many poison formulas. Why don''t we try one by one?" Assassin: " This horse riding seems different from what I imagined!!! Dyed white came back soon, only a quarter of an hour. No one would have thought how cruel the female words had solved anything in this quarter of an hour With the white folding fan flying out in her hand, ranbai still supports herself with one hand and jumps in from outside the window. Chapter 1665 When she saw Jun Zhan standing there, ran Bai was surprised: "haven''t you left yet?" "Oh, that''s right." ran Bai thought quickly, "forget, this is your place." Jun Zhan pursed his lips slightly and shook his eyelashes slowly. His eyes stared at the girl''s arm. It was obvious that the blood penetrated from the gauze. I didn''t feel it at that time, He didn''t mean to hurt people I didn''t expect to touch the girl''s wound. Jun Zhan''s mood was slightly confused. A burst of fine colic rolled at the bottom of his heart, which made him feel that his breathing was not smooth. "What''s the matter?" ran Bai was really confused. She glanced at her arm strangely. ... nothing. Ranbai won''t be so narcissistic and thinks junzhan is worried about himself. After all, he was like that before. Besides, she has never been a spoiled person. She has long been used to such minor injuries. In the face of the girl''s pure incomprehension, Jun Zhan was stunned for a few seconds. His thin lips were slightly open, but he was silent. Jun Zhan didn''t know what to say. Even his throat was blocked with a layer of astringency. Simply cold silence. "Then I''ll go." ran Bai said briskly. Thinking of something, the girl looked back with a smile and was very serious: "don''t think too much. I really didn''t come to haunt you. This time it was just an accident." She doesn''t bother people. It''s no use. She only cares about people. "If it weren''t for the assassin, I wouldn''t come here." she tilted her head and said with a smile: "HMM... I''m sorry to attract the assassin''s eyes with you. I can give you whatever compensation you want." "... HMM." Jun blinked for a second, his long eyelashes drooped slightly, Na Na pursed his lips, "I didn''t think so." "That''s good." the girl breathed a sigh of relief and smiled, "but not this time. I have something else to do. You can talk about what you want another day." As soon as the voice fell, dyed white was about to walk out of the box. "Wait a minute." Jun Zhan said quietly, not knowing what he was thinking. "Hmm?" ran Bai wondered. After he stopped the girl, Jun Zhan himself became silent first. He didn''t know what he wanted to say when he stopped the girl, and he... Didn''t want to know. Jun Zhan calmed down for a few seconds, looked elsewhere, didn''t look at her, took a breath, pressed down his inexplicable emotion in a few moments, and his tone was flat: "compensation is not necessary." Look at him. Jun Zhan''s fingers slightly knocked on the table, his deep and beautiful eyes under the half silver white mask narrowed slightly, and said lazily: "after all, I don''t want to be involved in any accident with your majesty. So, talking about compensation... It''s inevitable that there will be many troubles." His expression looks light and calm, which is the sense of indifference that he will always plan strategies. The young prime minister said that he was slightly quiet, took back his eyes that fell in the distance, dropped his long eyelashes, and never went to see dye white. There was some silence, Ranbai''s mood is rarely confused. She calmed down and suddenly smiled, like a happy smile. Her tone was very relaxed: "HMM... OK, is there anything else?" I didn''t expect the girl to speak in such a relaxed and pleasant tone. Jun Zhan was quiet and surprised. The female emperor... Is really smart. He calmly replied, "No." "Since it''s gone, I''ll go." ran Bai''s face is always calm as water. Seeing this, she smiled and said, "don''t disturb the prime minister." As soon as the voice fell, she turned and left without hesitation. As if she had never liked Jun Zhan, her emotions were extremely restrained by her. Chapter 1666 Jun Zhan stood in place and was silent for a few seconds. He blinked his eyelashes slowly and stared at the air. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Under the silver mask, the man was unusually silent. He said it, but when he really saw the girl go without hesitation, his heart suddenly sank, and his breathing was chaotic, as if he had fallen into an endless cold abyss for a moment. The sharp tingling sensation came from the heart, as if to suffocate. Jun Zhan clenched his hand and pressed the table. His knuckles were slightly white, supporting his body, his thin lips were slightly open, and he breathed air in his small mouth. Emotional chaos. Jun Zhan thought, This mood really doesn''t suit him. For a long time, he suddenly whispered, like muttering to himself, or saying to others: "impossible..." Who knows what he''s talking about. "What''s going on?!" Nanli''s voice seemed to come from another world, interrupting the silent box from a distance. Jun Zhan recovered and looked at the mess in the room. He pressed his heart slightly. His expression was always calm and indifferent, and his voice was very light: "nothing." Nanli: " What else is this called? Nanli looked at Jun Zhan strangely. At that moment, he seemed to see the desolate silence at the bottom of Jun Zhan''s eyes, which seemed to be an illusion. But Nanli still has more important things at the moment. His eyes flicker with a light of fluttering and strong gossip, "ah, who is that girl?" He touched his smooth chin and smiled maliciously: "it won''t be what you like..." Before Nanli finishes, The color of Jun Zhan''s eyes suddenly darkened, like the tiny starlight extinguished in an instant, like cold ice. He hated to collect his eyes and said in a cold voice: "No." Nanli: " Nanli shrugged helplessly, "just kidding, such a big reaction..." "Don''t play such a joke on me in the future," he said quietly, as if there was no emotion in his voice. "OK, OK." Nanli thought of something and said, "you''d better go back to the medical Valley as soon as possible. I feel... Your recent state of mind is not quite right." "In case something really goes wrong outside, the old man will blame me when he gets back." Nanli said discontentedly. Jun Zhan was silent and didn''t speak again. The woman holding the piano came in with a small step, bowed her eyebrows and eyes and saluted. Her sleeves were slightly raised. She looked like a fairy: "young master, south little Lord." "Finish it by yourself." Jun Zhan didn''t even look at the woman. Under the silver mask, he said calmly. The woman''s pretty face froze in an instant, slightly unbelievable: "... Childe, what did you say?" "What have you done yourself? I still need to remind you?" Jun Zhan''s tone was lazy, and a jade porcelain vase lay safely in his slender and beautiful hand: "give me medicine, huh?" The girl''s pupils were slightly constricted, her knuckles turned white and opened her mouth: "... Me." Jun Zhan hissed low, ignored her meaning, and walked straight past the woman. He was so cold that he wouldn''t give her charity even with a look in his eyes. The woman''s face was as white as paper. It was precisely because she knew what her next outcome was. She was more frightened and helpless. She looked southward, like the last straw. Nanli tut twice, What else can he say, You can''t live because you''ve done evil. Who can''t be drugged? Just give me medicine. ... and still, Jun Zhan''s taboo. Nanli youyou sighed and went out. Chapter 1667 "Host, you seem... Very happy?" Feng Luo looked at the exquisite and beautiful girl carelessly, but seemed to smile like a modest childe with a gentle look. He felt cold and asked carefully. "Me?" ran Bai raised her eyebrows. "Really? Whatever you think." Seal off: "..." Feng Luo now sees that the lighter ranbai smiles, the more he feels cool all over, as if it was quiet before the storm. Feng Luo held his claws and swallowed his saliva. Official matching, I wish you still alive. Now everyone in the palace knows that Liu Jing has fallen out of favor. They are indifferent to Liu Jing. Dye Bai secretly monitors Liu Jing''s dynamics while helping Liu Jing meet Ximeng. Ximeng now completely doesn''t know the dynamics of Fengyi. She is flustered. She is also afraid of what will happen to Fengyi outside. What''s more, she is afraid that Fengyi will give up herself. Liu Jing finds opportunities to comfort Ximeng every time. She also has her own plan in her heart. After all, ranbai has ignored him now. He must find a stable backer. It''s the best choice to be completely with Xi Meng. Maybe it''s possible to turn over at that time. Two people come and go, but they really get together. Dye Bai monitors the dynamics of the two people while preparing to find a suitable opportunity to push the matter out. The next day, It''s rainy, It''s raining all the time. Prime Minister''s residence, In the study, Jun Zhan has been leaning there, like a statue. Under the long eyelashes, the deep and empty eyes are like a pool of stagnant water without waves. For a long time, Jun Zhan blinked gently and slowly, and his long eyelashes trembled slightly. There is a clear light blue porcelain bottle on the desk. It is a medicine that can be heard and not sought by the miracle doctor valley. It specializes in treating all sharp weapon wounds. Jun Zhan stared at it. He didn''t know what he was thinking. His fingertips hanging on his side trembled slightly. A rare hesitation. He lowered his eyes and thought. In the final analysis, he pushed her. She should have sent the medicine She looked badly hurt and he pushed her. I should have sent the medicine. He doesn''t owe her. He doesn''t have anything to do with the delivery of the medicine. It doesn''t matter... Well. Jun Zhan thought so. After all, he got up, picked up the medicine and went out of the prime minister''s house with an umbrella. The drizzle shrouded the palace and covered it with a light gloom. It rained and didn''t stop. "Your Majesty." the new champion stood in the pavilion, but Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the young empress. He hesitated, smiled at ran Bai Wei and invited him: "why don''t you take shelter from the rain here now and go back when the rain stops." Dyed white just came back from outside the palace. She didn''t expect it to rain. Her clothes were slightly drenched. She glanced at the gloomy sky and shook her head slightly: "No." Lu Yu, dressed in green, walked out of the pavilion with an umbrella. He silently gave ran Bai an umbrella. He did not take the liberty to say politely: "I saw your majesty hurt yesterday. I have much concern at the bottom of my heart. I specially brought the medicine. If your majesty doesn''t dislike it, I''ll take it." Dyed white without leaving any trace, he moved aside and narrowed his eyes slightly, "don''t bother." Lu Yu smiled and handed the medicine in his hand to ran Bai with curved eyebrows and eyes: "how can it be trouble? Your Majesty''s health can make Xiyun country worry free." Not far away, The young Prime Minister stood quietly by the rockery with an umbrella in his hand. The rain was falling, blurring the surroundings and the two figures in front. It was vaguely visible that beside the pavilion, the man in green shirt gently held an umbrella for the girl, intimate... Interaction. Chapter 1668 Under the silver mask, the man looked indifferent. He stared at the picture in front. His eyes were much darker than ordinary people. At the moment, they were cold like a dead lake. The rain blurred my sight, but I couldn''t see it clearly. The light of the eyes seemed to become blurred and broken with the intermittent rain. It''s like the tiny starlight quietly extinguished, silent. Jun Zhan has been standing there, staring coldly at the figure in front. I can''t see his emotion, like a statue frozen in the rain. I don''t know when the umbrella has been unable to leave its hand, fell to the ground and hit raindrops. The heavy rain soon wet the man''s skirt, and drops of rain fell down to the clavicle along his indifferent and beautiful side face. My heart seems to be crushed in the past. It hurts so much that it''s hard to breathe. Jun Zhan looked quiet and indifferent. He didn''t care about all this. He just stared at the picture in front of him without blinking. long time, Jun Zhan sneered. He took back his eyes expressionless and threw the medicine on the ground without nostalgia. He thought, That''s crazy. Jun Zhan felt that his hesitation from yesterday afternoon to now was like a joke. She is the empress of Xiyun royal family. Now she competes with him for power and forces him to give way step by step. The female emperor is very sharp, and there are many people who care about her. How could he be short of this medicine? Jun Zhan''s long eyelashes drooped slightly, and a drop of glittering and translucent water wet his eyelashes. With the light tremor of his eyelashes, he slipped down quietly, accompanied by the heavy rain. The statue finally moved in the rain. He leaned over slightly and slowly picked up the paper umbrella that fell to the ground. He got up calmly and calmly, and never looked at the medicine thrown away by the master without hesitation. He walked slowly outside the palace. His breath was always lazy and indifferent, with the lightness of controlling everything. It was as if nothing had happened today, and he had seen nothing. But the light of the eyes seemed to be slowly blurred and broken with the pouring rain. It''s probably really cold today. It''s cold to the bone. Jun Zhan covered his lips and coughed a few times. He looked down and thought quietly, Don''t come out on rainy days in the future. Tut. The figure slowly disappeared, Only the porcelain bottles discarded by the owner lay there quietly, rolling down to the muddy water along a cold wind. The rain splashed down, slowly drowning the medicine, and only vaguely peeped a touch of light blue. Cloudy day, heavy rain, rockery. Unexpectedly, the desolate and bleak meaning rises for no reason. Next to the pavilion, Dyed white hook lips, polite smile: "bother. But the palace has medicine." This was an obvious refusal. Lu Yu felt a trace of regret at the bottom of his eyes and took back his hand wisely. - On the other side, Prime Minister''s residence, Nanli saw Jun Zhan at a distance from the first sight. He seriously suspected that he was blind. He went closer and looked: "... I grass!" Nanli was scared of myocardial infarction on the spot. He covered his heart with heartache and pointed to Jun Zhan with trembling fingers: "you, you..." can you die if you don''t die?!! Under the half silver mask, the man looked cold, and his eyes were like a dead lake, with a desolate silence. The rain thoroughly drenched his clothes. Jun Zhan walked to the attic step by step, and his steps were still calm and indifferent. But cold silence, silent. Nanli Zha followed junzhan: "I said what did you do when you went out to die in a rainy day?" "Don''t you know your own physical condition?" "Go back. I seriously warn you that you must go back with me!" Chapter 1669 Nanli is going to be angry with junzhan. "Did you forget the pain when you got rid of the scar? Ah, bah, you didn''t even get rid of the scar!" "If you want to die outside when you step on a horse, don''t come out of the miracle doctor valley with me!" "You''re right. You shouldn''t go out... HMM." the cold statue suddenly opened his mouth. His voice was very small, like muttering, or calmly determining to leave south. Finally, he nodded. His voice was so hoarse that he could hardly hear it. Nanli was stunned for a moment and felt incredible. Meow meow? Did this guy take the wrong medicine? Something''s wrong. Something''s seriously wrong. Nanli took a closer look at junzhan, but in a trance, he caught a glimpse of the desolate silence of junzhan''s eyes like ice and snow. Quiet without any emotion. Nanli felt that he was holding the heart of an old maid. Looking at Jun Zhan who was moving forward mechanically in front of him, he followed him and said, "forget it, you go back quickly. I''ll show you... Don''t get sick, grass." Jun Zhan looked cold. In fact, Nanli''s words seem to have been far away from Jun Zhan. They are so far away that they can hardly hear clearly. They can''t hear clearly. The noisy voices in his ears seem to have nothing to do with himself. Only quiet. Incredible silence. The next day, early morning, In the early days, Ranbai solved several things lightly. Her eyes fell on an empty position and her voice was shallow: "where''s Jun Zhan?" The ministers looked at each other, and finally someone replied: "... Return to your majesty. The prime minister was ill, so..." "Oh." there was no emotion on dyed white face. She raised her jaw slightly: "go on, what else to say?" After the early morning, "If I locked him up, he couldn''t be ill now," dye said to Feng Luo with a blank face Seal off: "..." How do you want me to answer that? In the imperial study, Ranbai''s eyes were empty after absentmindedly handling the memorial. She stared at the light blue porcelain vase placed on the desk and sighed slightly. "Let the imperial dining room prepare some medicated food." ran Bai''s head didn''t lift it. She looked down at the eunuch and said, "bang." "Host, prepare for the official?" Feng Luo hehe smiled. "No." ranbai vetoed without thinking about it. Finally, Feng Luo looked at the direction of ranbai''s exit from the palace. Seal off:? One or both are honest? Outside the prime minister''s house, Dyed white fingertips slightly rubbed the medicine box dressed in medicine diet, and her eyes were dark. She stared at the medicine diet and didn''t know what she was thinking. When Feng Luo saw ranbai''s eyes, he felt a strange chill at the bottom of his heart. Something''s wrong In this medicated diet Horizontal groove. "Your Majesty, please wait a moment. Someone has gone in to inform you." the guard said in an unassuming manner. "Yes." In the attic, "Jun Xiaozhan, come on, let me interview you. How does it feel to be in a coma day and night?" Nan Lizui said. "Roll." the man didn''t even bother to lift his eyes, leaned lazily and lazily, and shrugged his eyes. Nanli: "... Tut Tut, it''s your physique to run out in a heavy rain. Ha ha, I''m glad you didn''t die. You had a high fever yesterday. How terrible did you know?" Nanli had a moment of heart jam last night. He really thought junzhan would be burned. But life is big. "Master, master Nan." the bodyguard knelt on the ground and whispered, "the female emperor is coming. Now she is outside the prime minister''s house." Jun Zhan''s fingers hanging on his side suddenly stiffened. He narrowed his eyes, lazy and hoarse: "what is she doing?" "Say... Send medicine to the master." Chapter 1670 Jun Zhan was quiet and didn''t speak. Nanli peeped at him, but he was in high spirits. "Where''s the female emperor? I''ll see him." Before dark Wei could speak, Nanli rushed out of the room. "Female emperor... Really?" Nanli looked at the fiery red figure and felt a little familiar. It seemed that he had seen it somewhere. He hesitated for a moment and walked up. Ranbai leaned lazily beside the exclusive carriage in the palace and gave a shallow, um. Nanli looked up and down at ranbai for a few eyes. The smile on his face was much lighter, and he didn''t look like a playful smile at all. "Your Majesty the empress is coming, please come in." "No." ran Bai casually flicked her sleeves. She narrowed her eyes and looked at him: "Jun Zhan''s......" "Friend." Nanli smiled and answered. Ran Bai gave a calm, um, voice meaning unknown: "... Friend." She lowered her eyes and said in a low voice, "just take the medicinal diet in. I won''t go in." Nanli was a little surprised. He looked at dye White''s eyes. He always had an unspeakable feeling and twisted his eyebrows slightly. Ranbai stuffed the medicine box directly into Nanli, turned and got on the carriage. Nanli looked a little strange. The female emperor came here just to send a medicated meal? Nanli tutted and looked a little cold. Xiyun royal family Not a good thing. Nanli took the medicine box at random and went back. Holding the medicine box, he went in and put the medicine on the table. "The medicine Your Majesty gave you personally." Jun Zhan''s eyelashes trembled slightly. The silver mask set off the man''s lazy and indifferent meaning, and opened carelessly: "where is she?" "Didn''t come in." Nanli shrugged: "send a medicated meal and go." Didn''t come in Jun Zhan blinked lightly. He looked sideways at the medicated food on the table. The skin of the side face is too white, lined by the half silver white mask and waterfall like ink hair, with a bit of decadent morbid pallor. That''s right. He told her not to come back to the prime minister''s house in the future, He also said that she should not meet again for unnecessary things in the future. Of course, there is no need for her to come back to the prime minister''s house. Just send a medicinal meal as a symbol. "Oh... I haven''t seen her so obedient at ordinary times." Jun Zhan said, glancing over his eyes and no longer looking at the medicine box. His eyes were as dark as a moonless night. He mocked and hooked the corner of his lips, like laughing, with a slight mockery. At least, at least there is a box of medicated food Jun Zhan sneered. Really, Crazy. He unconsciously clenched his decadent and pale fingers and closed his eyes. It can''t go on like this. This state. Something''s wrong. There may be something wrong with him. "In a few days... Go back to the medical valley." Jun Zhan whispered softly. The voice is very light, very slow, word by word. It''s kind of calm. Nanli was surprised, He said it several times before, and Jun Zhan didn''t respond. Why did you take the initiative to mention it today? "OK." Nanli paused and said, "that Xiyun royal family..." Jun Zhan''s thin lips gently pursed and looked away: "I''ll solve it myself." "All right, all right." Nanli opened the medicinal diet and smelled, "shit. Is it so fragrant?" Nanli studied medicine himself. I can see that there is no poison here. "Do you want it?" Nanli asked. Jun Zhan narrowed his eyes slightly. He said lazily, "throw it away." "That''s OK. If you don''t eat, give it to me." Nanli''s eyes were bright. "Is the craftsmanship of the imperial kitchen in the Imperial Palace so good? It''s so delicious." ¡¤ Next plane? 1. Copy of Gong Dou: concubines love fighting landlords 2. The beloved husband of the national teacher is very attracted to the city 3. Green tea system: Autistic teenagers are cute 4. Misplaced life: spoil you, Lenghan fiance 5. Introduction Manual of white lotus transformation. Chapter 1671 "I let you throw it away." Jun Zhan''s eyes were deep and gloomy, staring at him, word by word. Nanli: " Who. If you don''t eat yourself, you won''t let others eat, will you??? It''s too much! Even if it''s too much Nanli had to throw away the medicated food from his heart every day, and he still had some heartache. The bottom of my heart is planning when I can enter the palace and rob the imperial kitchen in the palace. Jun Zhan indifferently looked at Nanli throwing away the medicinal food. He looked indifferent, as if he had no emotion. Just the bottom of my heart seemed to be stung, a twinkling of pain. however. Enough patience. But, What Jun Zhan never thought of was Simple and clean cabin, The plain white window lattice is half open, and the sun sneaks in quietly along the window lattice, shining on the warm room. Even the elegant orchids are particularly beautiful. Jun Zhan covers his lips. Because his fever is not well, his face is a bit abnormally pale. He moved his ankle. The iron chain tied to the ankle made a slight noise. Jun Zhan blinked slowly, and his expression was invisible. At this time, The door was pushed open. Reflected a figure. Standing against the light, his face is a little fuzzy. But when I walked in, I soon saw it clearly. "Drink some medicine. You''re not well yet." ranbai puts the medicine bowl aside and smiles. With curved eyebrows and eyes, he was obviously in a good mood. Jun Zhan was quiet for a few seconds, his eyelashes trembled and his voice was slightly hoarse: "what do you mean?" Dyed white crooked head, seems to have some incomprehension about Jun Zhan''s question. "Me? I don''t mean anything." dyed white lips are curved, and the bottom of her eyes is a pure smile: "can''t you see? I just want to close you." Jun Zhan motionless moved the iron chain on his ankle, hooked his lips, and had a sarcastic voice: "do you really like me?" "HMM." ran Bai replied calmly. "But I don''t like you." his tone was cold, as if he was wrapped in cold ice and snow. "It doesn''t matter." ran Bai has been laughing, his tone is light, but he is particularly serious: "anyway, I''ll close you enough." She leaned over slightly and looked at him with low eyes. Her eyes were as pure as the dark blue sea. There was no impurity in her smile. Her tone was very soft: "I didn''t want to close you so soon." She paused. Her voice was somewhat gloomy, like muttering to herself, or saying to Jun Zhan, "but how can you think of going, how can you..." I once gave you a chance to let you go. You chose to fall with me. When you let me touch you and catch you, my eyes and heart are all yours, but you want to go first. How. You are mine alone. No one can have you, only I can. You''re mine. You are... Mine. Dyeing white is true. It''s not Jun Zhan''s fault. There''s no reason to blame him. He has no memory, and there is no way to like her in every aspect. Jun Zhan doesn''t like her, It''s normal. That''s probably what I think. When reason and emotion collide with each other, if it does not violate her rebellious scales. Dyed white will probably always remain rational and hide all extreme and morbid emotions in his bones. Sometimes it''s really Rational is chilling. "Isn''t that good?" dyed white lips and corners hang a pure smile, and her dark eyes seem to reflect the fine stars all over the sky, clean but paranoid, a very contradictory feeling. She looked at him with her face and soft voice: "I''ll spoil you. As long as you don''t want to go, I can give you everything." Chapter 1672 She hung her eyelashes, stretched out her fingers and said one by one, "I''ll be good to you. You don''t have to do anything, just be by my side. I''ll only spoil you. No one else can replace you." Her eyebrows and eyes were curved. She smiled happily and naively. She got up lightly with her skirt. She tilted her head and said, "your world is only me. Isn''t it good?" Ranbai said seriously, "if you like it. When I finish these things, we will be two people, only you and me. I will listen to you whatever you want. I will really spoil you all my life, as long as you don''t leave me." It''s really extreme. Dyed white just wanted to, here, Just him and her. Jun Zhan''s eyelashes trembled slightly. His eyes were like a deep cold pool. After a few seconds of silence, he stared at the chain, hissed and gave a plain evaluation: "unreasonable." Ranbai smiled, "forget it. I don''t want you to understand." Ranbai didn''t mention what had just happened. It seemed that it had passed. She held her side face and handed him the medicine bowl: "drink medicine." Jun Zhan''s thin lips sipped lightly and didn''t answer. "If you don''t want to get sick, drink medicine." ranbai always smiles: "is it hard to feel sick?" Jun Zhan wrung his eyebrows, his voice was shallow and sneered: "it''s hard for me to be locked up here now?" If ranbai didn''t take Jun Zhan, she couldn''t bear his annoyance. She coaxed him very gently, like a perfect and gentle boyfriend and a grumpy girlfriend. What hostility, impatience and strength were completely restrained by her. "You don''t drink now. Do you want me to feed you?" ran Bai said. Jun Zhan glanced at her without waves. The smiling eyes of the girl. Jun Zhan took the medicine with an expressionless face. Ranbai smiled, "I wish I had done this earlier." Looking at junzhan after drinking the medicine, he dyed his white eyes and made a serious promise: "as long as you are good, I won''t let you get hurt, nor can I get sick. Never." because I will be distressed. Jun Zhan ignored her. Ranbai is always in a good mood, so she stays with junzhan. Not knowing what she thought, she said, "you don''t want to run away." She looked at him with deep eyes: "there are self-made poisons outside. If you touch it, there is no antidote." Jun Zhan pulled the corners of his lips and didn''t lift his eyes, "Oh... You have your heart." This is irony. Obvious mockery. Dye Bai smiled lightly, "it''s just you." Ranbai stayed with him for a long time, but she never touched Jun Zhan. It''s getting dark, Dyed white got up and said, "have a good rest." Whether Jun Zhan paid attention to her or not, ran Bai smiled and said, "good night." It was late when ranbai returned to the palace. She estimated the time and put a perfect smile on her lips. Feng Luo thought, Well, This time, the official allocation was completely locked up. be doomed. Jun Zhan never came back. Nanli doesn''t know when junzhan went out. Although she was worried at first, she hasn''t found it yet. After all, Jun Zhan''s temperament, no one can stop him if he wants to go out. But a few days later, Nanli realized that things seemed a little big. I really haven''t found anyone. Jun Zhan seems to have disappeared for no reason. No one can be found. The court has been deadlocked, Now it has become more chaotic because of junzhan''s disappearance. This is indeed a good thing for the royalists, but it is not so good for others. While controlling the situation above chaotang, ranbai exposes the relationship between Ximeng and Liu Jing to the public. Chapter 1673 A royal daughter even got involved with a male pet. It can be seen what the mood of the court minister is. Ranbai takes this opportunity to put Liu Jing directly into the prison, and Ximeng can''t do anything in the palace. After this incident, Xi Meng, who was already unlucky enough, has now become helpless. Originally, the royalists wanted to support the people in the royal family. At the moment, they also ignored Ximeng. After all, what kind of good person is the one who can get together with a male pet? In general, if a female emperor encounters such a situation, she must press things to death and do not disclose any information. But ranbai just made things so noisy that everyone in the capital knew that Ximeng was openly with a male pet, regardless of the face of the queen today. I don''t know what it''s like for Fengyi, who is thousands of miles away and is hard preparing to overthrow the Xiyun royal family, become the Emperor himself, and then marry Ximeng as the queen. In fact, Xi Meng always felt that what she did with Liu Jing was extremely hidden. Besides, the person she really likes in the bottom of her heart is Fengyi. Being with Liu Jing is just for fun. It''s just to alleviate her sadness. Where does she come from? But Xi Meng never thought that this matter would be exposed! Although Ximeng was treated coldly and discriminated against in the Imperial Palace, there are obvious signs of improvement recently. Xi Meng also inquired about it. It is said that Xi Bai gradually controlled the power in the chaotang. Xi Meng''s heart is becoming more and more active. When Fengyi comes back, let Xibai abdicate. At that time, the world will be Fengyi, and she is the queen today. As for the question of whether Xibai is willing to abdicate, Ximeng never thought about it at all. She should think so. Everything was going to be good, but who can think of it. Just overnight, His affair with Liu Jing was exposed! Liu Jing became a prisoner, and her life in the palace was even more difficult than the first days! Even a palace maid can look down on Ximeng. Xi dream is going to vomit blood with anger. At first, Xi dream also had the meaning of holding no fear. After all, Xi Bai could not do anything to them in public even for the sake of face. But¡ª¡ª However, ranbai did not hesitate to deal with Liu Jing and made the matter worse. Ximeng had no idea that ranbai would do so. After all, in her eyes, Even so, Xibai was still the little girl who was not favored in the imperial palace. She was quiet and even submissive. It is impossible to deal with some things decisively. That''s one of them, Xi Meng just got together with Liu Jing. Now things are completely beyond expectation. Xi Meng is really flustered. What Ximeng fears most is that Fengyi will know about it. If Fengyi knows, Ximeng really doesn''t know what to do. Will Fengyi give her up? Now Xi Meng is flustered at the bottom of her heart, but there is no way. Ranbai controls the whole situation and calmly watches this farce. "Creak -" is the sound of the door being pushed open. Ranbai holds a lot of things in her hand and puts these snacks on the wooden table next to her. Ranbai smiles at Jun Zhan''s curved lips with low eyes and says good afternoon like a breeze and bright moon. Jun Zhan is used to the appearance of dyed white, and there is no accident. He leans lazily there. Dyed white took one of the oil paper packages apart and revealed the cakes inside. She said, "I bought you several. They are all your favorite. See which you want to eat. If you don''t want to, I''ll change it for you." Chapter 1674 Jun Zhan glanced at her indifferently. Have to say, When ranbai really wants to spoil a person, no one can resist her tenderness. She is so careful and considerate that she doesn''t need you to say anything. She knows what you think. Jun Zhan''s eyes fell on the cake wrapped in oil paper without waves. He said that she always stared at him when eating the other day. It turned out that she was observing his taste. Ranbai handed it to Jun Zhan and said, "try it. You don''t like sweet. This is a sugar free cake I asked someone to make, and I bought it elsewhere. It''s not sweet." Jun Zhan was quiet for a few seconds. He never liked sweet food. Too tired. "Your Majesty is so careful. Why? Do you want me to like you slowly?" Jun Zhan opened his mouth lazily and faintly, with a handsome half face, which means some carelessness. "No." she just wanted to be nice to him. "If you don''t like it, forget it. I''ll bring you something else next time." He has a good temper. Maybe she gave him all her tolerance and tenderness. "No." Jun Zhan turned over and the chain sounded slightly. He turned his back to dye white and his voice was very light: "I never eat cakes." "OK. I see." ranbai nods seriously. Jun Zhan doesn''t eat, and dye white doesn''t insist. Just sitting on the pear blossom wood chair, leaning lazily, holding a book in his hand, his long eyelashes drooping slightly. Jun Zhan looked at the present time and glanced at dyed white. At this time, She always likes to sit with him and read. At first she read it out to him. Later, seeing that he didn''t want to listen, ranbai also relied on him. He just sat there quietly holding a book with him. Jun Zhan drooped his eyes and thought carelessly, holding his face and staring at her, inexplicably stunned. Under the pale golden sunshine, the girl curled up quietly like a kitten, like putting away all her claws and teeth, lazy and gentle. Jun Zhan felt a slight itch on his fingertips. Want to rub. Tut. "What''s the matter?" ranbai wondered. Jun Zhan looked away, turned his face sideways and said in a shallow voice, "No." Time passed quickly, and the sunset enveloped this antique wooden house. "I''ll bring you something to eat." ranbai put down the book. Jun Zhan lifted his eyes lazily and just wanted to spit out a word of cold veto. Seeing ranbai''s expression, he said faintly, "you didn''t eat the cake I brought you. You''re not in good health. You can''t eat at night." She paused and said, "you don''t want me to feed you." Jun Zhan''s thin lips gently pursed, frowning and partial eyes, "whatever." Dyed white came back soon, as if afraid of waiting for him. Xiao Si put the food on the table and left soon. Ranbai leans aside, her white jaw lifts slightly, and signals junzhan to come over. Jun Zhan paused slightly with his fingertips and walked slowly. The dishes and chopsticks have been arranged. Dye Bai supported his jaw and looked at him askew. "Eat." Jun Zhan calmed down and picked up his chopsticks. Dye Bai lowered her head and poked rice with chopsticks. Little tiger teeth bit white jade chopsticks slightly. Suddenly a shadow came down, Jun Zhan frowned and looked up at her. Dye Bai changed the position of the two dishes. "Don''t you like this better?" Jun Zhan was stunned for a moment and blinked gently. He doesn''t know what he likes best. He has never been a spoiled master He can eat even dessert as usual. Jun Zhan looked at her with a smile, "I said. You seem to know me better than myself." Ranbai said, "the last time you had dinner, you caught it the most." The observation was too careful. I knew what junzhan liked only once. Even junzhan doesn''t know. Chapter 1675 Jun Zhan smiled. His white fingers supported his forehead and fiddled with the rice carelessly. This kind of care is really easy to sink. After eating, ran Bai accompanied Jun Zhan for a while. Seeing that it was dark, he put the book aside and whispered, "I''m leaving. Pay attention to rest." Jun Zhan casually flipped through the book, his fingers paused, and his eyes didn''t lift. Dye Bai didn''t care. She got up, bent her lips and said softly, "good night." Until dye Bai has closed the door gently and left the cabin. Jun Zhan threw the book aside without expression. Just thought, These books were found by ran Bai, who was afraid that he would be bored when he was alone, according to his preferences. Jun Zhan sneered. His eyes stopped reading those books, but he saw the snacks wrapped in oil paper on the table at some time. It''s different from those who dye leucorrhea during the day. Jun Zhan was stunned and looked at the whole wooden house slowly. Just realized, It''s full of traces of her life with him. She can always get all kinds of strange things, bring them back and throw them all to him. She always takes great pains to decorate the wooden house with smoke and fire. She said that the place where they are together should naturally be like a home. Jun Zhan gently sipped his thin lips. Under the silver mask, the man couldn''t see any emotion. Jun Zhan didn''t find out until now, It turns out that many things can completely touch dyed white. Unconsciously, all his life and memory seem to have been quietly occupied by dye white. Where you look, Just her. She never stayed overnight. She never did anything rash except imprison him. She didn''t even touch him. She knows, He doesn''t want anyone to touch him. So she never touched him and kept her distance. She is really good to him. The meticulous kind. Jun Zhan''s long eyelashes drooped slightly, his fingertips pressed on the half silver mask, and his eyes were like a dead lake without waves. If he is just junzhan, just junzhan Maybe he will really fall in love with her. He closed his eyes slightly and put his fingers on his heart. Feel the beating heart. It hurts like a needle. What is he she likes. It''s just a disguise of all publicity, wanton and undamaged. Wearing the mask of evil sycophant, he is the sycophant who plans strategies and is deeply in the city. Who would like the real him? Even he hated himself. The fallen abyss was full of mud. In the past Ranbai has become very busy recently. She is very busy. Because of Jun Zhan''s disappearance, the court became more and more chaotic. But ranbai still tries his best to spare all his time to accompany that person. Even if that person may not want to see her. But so what? in the final analysis, His world, his memory, his eyes. There is no one but her. "Your Majesty, Nanli of the prime minister''s house asked for an audience." the voice of the report sounded. Ranbai paused to read the memorials reported by the courtiers, with a calm look: "let him in." As soon as Nanli came in, he saw the young empress with a calm look like water. He took a deep breath, walked past, pressed the table with one hand and asked in a low voice, "where''s Jun Zhan?" "Are you asking me?" ranbai said, "how do I know." "It must have something to do with you, isn''t it?" after taking the medicine meal that day, Nanli felt something wrong. Whether at the gate of the prime minister''s house, the young lady''s eyes, expression or words. Like something else. Something''s wrong. Until Jun Zhan disappeared for several days, Nanli recalled his eyes that day, There was a vague guess at the bottom of my heart. Chapter 1676 That''s Possession. Possession of a person. In fact, Nanli has no evidence to point junzhan''s disappearance to ranbai. But Nanli has an intuition. This matter has something to do with dye Bai. "You need to calm down," ran Bai said plainly. "Calm down? Huh..." Nan Li bowed his head and gnashed his teeth: "you haven''t hurt Jun Zhan enough? Do you have to die completely to be willing? He''s not as good as death. Are you very happy? Who did he provoke you? He hasn''t let him go yet, huh?" Dyed white eyelashes trembled. She pursed her lips: "what''s the harm?" "Pooh." Nanli laughed angrily, "don''t pretend you don''t know with me here. Dare you say you haven''t participated in those things? Whether you were forced or willing, you still didn''t do it? What are you pretending here now?" Dyed white narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at the time. The corners of her lips were hooked with a smile: "Nanli, if you go on like this, I''ll ask you out." Nanli is not junzhan. There is no need to tolerate anything. Besides If it weren''t for Jun Zhan, with what Nanli did these days, ranbai would have solved Nanli long ago. Nanli stepped back and suddenly said, "you like junzhan." It''s not a question, it''s a statement. Ranbai didn''t answer Nanli''s question. "That''s ridiculous." Nanli suddenly smiled. And sad. Who would have thought. Tut. Looking at Nanli leaving the imperial study, ran Bai paused with his fingers reading the book, and his eyes were dark. What happened back then, Missing memory. Xiyun royal family, Jun Zhan Dyed white holds his forehead, his fingers hit the table one by one, his thin lips light, his voice is very light, as if there was no emotion, "Investigate all the information about junzhan." This sentence is particularly clear in the empty imperial study. In the dark, Vaguely someone answered, "yes." It was almost dusk when it was dyed white. The cabin is quietly bathed in the afterglow of the sunset and dyed with light golden light. It looks particularly quiet and warm. "Creak -" accompanied by the sound of the wooden door being pushed open. Ranbai came in familiar with her. Although she was in a bad mood and used to hide all her emotions in her heart, ranbai still smiled and said good afternoon to Jun Zhan. Jun Zhan''s eyes looked at her calmly. To be dyed white. Jun Zhan moved his ankle and involved the cold chain, shaking slightly and making a noise. His voice was very weak, a little lazy, and said carelessly, "I said. Are you going to keep me so closed?" Dyed white was quiet and nodded very seriously, "HMM." Jun Zhan looked up at her. Maybe I''ve been really busy recently, and I haven''t had much time to come here. seem, A little thin. Jun Zhan moved his eyes and twisted his eyebrows. He didn''t speak again. He thought absently, Such a big person can take good care of others. Why don''t you know how to take care of yourself. You''re already thin. You can''t be a skeleton anymore? But on second thought, What does this have to do with him? Dyed white handed him the snack wrapped in oil paper, supported his jaw and asked, "do you want to eat?" "No." It''s concise and comprehensive. I really don''t want to say a word. Dyed white seemed to hook his lips and smile, and his eyes were light. Jun Zhan side face, don''t go to see her. After a while, he suddenly made a sound. His tone was still cold, like cold ice: "you eat." "Hmm?" ran Bai wondered for a moment. The handsome evil man pulled his lips, and his voice was full of lazy bewitchment: "why? I poisoned it and didn''t dare to eat it?" Chapter 1677 Dyed white but not angry, she looked at him, her eyes overflowed with a smile, and should say, "of course you dare to eat." The sun had set, and the light was somewhat dim against the wooden house. When the wind blew, the willow branches and leaves outside the house shook and rustled. Ranbai thought about what Nanli said today. She looked at him for a while. Her eyes were empty and her eyebrows were down quietly. I only heard her whisper in the quiet cabin and sigh in her voice: "Jun Zhan... Don''t go, OK?" Her voice was so light that she could hardly hear it clearly. It was like a sigh like a fallen leaf returning to its roots. Light to... With some imperceptible sadness. Jun Zhan frowned and looked at her. The girl was quiet and looked at him with her eyes open. Although the light in the house is slightly dim. But Jun Zhan still clearly saw the girl''s face. She looked at him with her face propped up. A few strands of messy hair were pasted on her white and tender cheeks. In the dim light, she looked a bit modest and gentle. She was less cold and cruel in the court and was self-centered. Those eyes as beautiful as black jade, like the purest and restrained black in the night sky, and with a sense of innocence, look like young deer in the forest, quiet and harmless. Where is half sad? Jun Zhan sneered from the bottom of his heart, turned his eyes and ignored her. Ranbai had long thought that junzhan was this reaction. She puffed up her cheeks and looked a little angry. She whispered lazily, "forget it. You can''t run anyway." She propped her face, stared at his legs, and suddenly opened her mouth in a quiet atmosphere: "if you dare to run, you won''t want your legs." Jun Zhan moved his eyebrows and looked at her. Ran Baihao looked at him without feeling guilty. Jun Zhan: " This man is very righteous. "I said, can you be reasonable?" Jun Zhan said angrily. "Why am I unreasonable?" ran Bai twisted her eyebrows and snorted, "anyway, if you dare to run, I''ll waste your legs." As soon as the voice fell, she said righteously: "if you don''t run, don''t I spoil you enough?" Jun Zhan: " Jun Zhan has never seen such a person as dyed white. Cold blooded, overbearing, possessive, and always childish. Whatever you do can give you an illusion of righteousness. "Unreasonable." he glanced at her and gave a four word comment, with a flat voice. "Forget it, whatever you think." ran Bai sighed low. She looked like she had no choice but to spoil you. She continued to say softly, "who let me spoil you." Jun Zhan smiled inexplicably. This man is really I can''t say. Feng Luo looked at the host and suddenly wanted to match dye Bai with a paragraph of words. Hey, there''s nothing I can do with you goblin (nod your forehead) #The picture is too beautiful to imagine# #Lying. Trough, I really want to see what the host does. Oh, what''s going on# Jun Zhan picked up the teacup on the pear blossom wooden table next to him and was held down as soon as he picked it up. Jun Zhan lowered his eyes and glanced at the girl. Although she pressed the tea cup, she didn''t touch his fingers at all. She slightly raised her eyebrows and said lazily: "what''s the matter?" He took the cup without changing his color and said, "the tea is cold. Drinking herbal tea is bad for your health. You can drink it again." Dyed white handed the water cup to Jun Zhan and asked, "if you are thirsty, drink a glass of water first. If you don''t want to drink water, what do you want to drink? Can warm milk?" Chapter 1678 Caring and considerate. Jun Zhan''s eyelashes trembled. He was quiet and his tone was indifferent: "water is OK." "OK." In the twinkling of an eye, it was night, As night fell, there were no stars in the blue sky, and darkness shrouded the world. "I''m leaving." ranbai just got up and said. Jun Zhan Pingbo Wulan said, and he said faintly, "can''t you untie the chain?" Ranbai gets up. She stands there and looks at him with low eyes. "Afraid of me running?" Jun Zhan pulled the corners of his lips, slightly raised his head, dyed his eyebrows and eyes gorgeous and smiled low: "don''t you also say? There are poisons outside the house. How can I run out?" Dyed white silently, she paused for a few seconds. In the moonlight, the girl''s eyes were as empty as water and said, "Jun Zhan, I can promise you anything. Only this thing, No." "Don''t talk." ran Bai gently pursed her lips, but her eyes didn''t show a trace of emotion: "you don''t know. I''m really... Afraid of you running." Under the pale silver moon, Jun Zhan just stared at ranbai and suddenly didn''t want to say anything. Dyed white adjusted her mood in a few moments. She hooked her lips and smiled as before: "good night." As soon as she finished speaking, she had already walked out of the cabin. No figure. Leaving junzhan alone, Facing the light moonlight outside the window, he blinked blankly. Ranbai returns to the palace, It''s already very late. She stayed for a while, picked up the extra real jade placed on the table by her master, and continued to carve carefully under the light, with extra gentle movements. Feng Luo was quiet for a few seconds, curled up and looked at dye white. At this time, Guan Pei probably didn''t know how many people wanted to be gentle to him. I don''t know... How serious the host is about him. The host is indeed too fond of official matching. Like a pet in the bone. Feng Luo suddenly thought, Being spoiled on the tip of the heart like this will be addictive. The host slowly infiltrates everything in junzhan in a silent way. Let Jun Zhan only have her in her eyes. Is to make Is it impossible for a general to live without her? Sealing off suddenly felt a cold feeling, The host always smiles when facing the official match, that kind of gentle and perfect smile. If it''s really what fengluo wants, That... Is too extreme. Facing the hall, The royalist party and the two factions headed by Jun Zhan quarreled bitterly. The new faction, that is, the neutral party headed by Lu Yu, the number one scholar of the current Dynasty, also looks like they don''t hear anything outside the window. They all think they don''t know anything. Dyed white on his majesty Dan, dressed in a fiery red phoenix robe, looked languidly and calmly at them arguing. About a quarter of an hour, Dyed white casually flicked her sleeves and said, "enough?" Three words, with the meaning of light wind and light clouds, with the unique dignity of the young female emperor. The voice on the hall gradually decreased, and finally it was completely silent. "Say? Why don''t you continue?" ran Bai smiled from his throat. "I thought you were going to talk about dark. Can I send someone to move you a chair to continue?" The hall was as quiet as a chicken, and the ministers looked down at their toes. "Don''t say?" ran Bai raised her eyebrows. "I''ll say it." The young empress looked dignified and arrogant. She picked up the red sleeves embroidered with Jiutian Phoenix. Her face was as calm as water and did not distinguish between joy and anger. "You are really interesting." ran Bai said Manran, "one side said that junzhan''s disappearance is of great importance. All important things should be postponed. It has something to do with me." Chapter 1679 "The other side said that the foundation of the court was the emperor. How could it be that one person left and suspended the major event? Junzhan''s disappearance was caused by himself." "What about the third party? While saying that junzhan''s disappearance is likely to be hidden, he said that junzhan''s disappearance is his own reason." When ranbai said this, she looked at Lu Yu standing in the hall with a smile. Lu Yu stood there in a royal suit, looking at the young female emperor with dark and deep eyes. Lu Yu subconsciously tightened his mind. Before Lu Yu could react, dyed white looked away. Being dyed white, he said so clearly that the hall was even quieter, and he almost didn''t dare to give out the atmosphere. After all, who wants to be a bird? "Long time? You are still talking about it." if you are thinking of it, "are you too busy?" just now, there is a natural disaster in Zhou county recently. Who should go to relieve the victims? Ran Bai glanced at the people under his majesty Dan with a smile, "well... Who will go?" Now no one speaks. Who wants to go to the broken place where birds don''t shit in Zhou county? Natural disasters have become the norm. Who goes every year is the most troublesome problem. After all, if you can take it comfortably in the Imperial City, no one is willing to run around and work hard. It''s unrealistic to fill your own pocket. You have to pay for it, don''t you? Dye Bai supported her jaw. "Why don''t you recommend yourself? Who''s more suitable?" In the silent hall, after three seconds of tacit silence, he immediately launched his own spitting eloquence. They all boasted about the people around them. Finally, they listed the people around them clearly. When ranbai saw this, she smiled softly. Her expression was thin and cool, and her eyes were light. last, In the eyes of the minister in the court, ran Bai said carelessly, "I think Wu Aiqing is more suitable. What do you think?" Although the words seem to be asking other people''s opinions, the tone is strong and dignified with the decision, which can''t be rejected. This and there are inquiries. It is clear that they beat them through this matter. Ministers echoed. Anyway, as long as it''s not yourself, everyone is good. See this, Dye Bai ponders hooking his lips and looks at the nominated Wu Aiqing: "since others think so, Wu Aiqing... I''ll bother you to be in charge of the victims of Zhou county." Wu Aiqing: " The facial expression of Wu Aiqing, who was taken care of by dye white, was stiff for a moment. He squeezed out a smile and nodded reluctantly: "... OK." Ran Bai picked her eyebrows and said in a casual tone, "what? I think Wu Aiqing doesn''t want to look like. Is it because she is dissatisfied with this matter?" How could Wu so admit this disrespectful crime? He can''t justify his feelings and reason. therefore, He could only smile, word by word, as if squeezed out of his teeth: "where, where, Minister... How could he not?" Ran Bai smiled and said naturally, "I will until you are willing. After all, Wu Aiqing is such a righteous and compassionate person." She then said in a serious tone, as if she had handed over something solemn and sacred to Wu Ruo: "in that case, I have to say. Recently, there are too few gold and silver in the Treasury, and it is very tight to be responsible for all expenses. In order to maintain normal operation in the Imperial City, the disaster silver relief in Zhou county can only bother Wu Aiqing to find a way." As soon as she changed her subject, she didn''t give Wu so a chance to speak at all, and continued. Chapter 1680 "But because I sympathize with Wu Aiqing and the victims of Zhou county, I will try my best to reduce my expenses and take out a sum of silver." Ranbai said it sincerely, well, very sincerely. After all, as a female emperor, I have to spend a sum of money to reduce my food and clothing expenses. As a courtier, what is the reason to refuse? Don''t people all over the world look down on it? Profound righteousness ¡¤ compassion ¡¤ Wu Ruo: "...." Can I refuse? Obviously. No. "Thank you for your concern," said Wu so, shaking his fat face and gritting his teeth. Dyed white as usual, he politely said, "Aiqing, don''t thank you." Wu Ruo: " I don''t want to thank you when I step on a horse. In fact, it is really a very strange thing for others to choose Wu so at this time. After all, if you play as an important member of the prime minister school, the female emperor can be more relaxed in the court hall. However, ranbai sent a man from Lu Yu''s neutral faction. This is a little strange. And it is extremely likely to offend the centrists. The courtiers didn''t understand what ranbai thought. Yes, of course, Dye Bai can''t explain his ideas thoroughly to these people. This is unrealistic. Dyed white looked under his majesty Dan, The people in the court have been cleaned up a lot and many new faces have been added. How many of them are from which school Dyed white curved lips smiled. After facing down, Ranbai carries something and goes to the road she often goes to. Several groups of assassins who followed him were also solved on the road. "Creak -" the door was pushed open, gently rippling with a crisp sound. Ranbai puts the cage aside and looks inside. No one was there. Dyed white narrowed her eyes, and the color of her eyes sank subconsciously. The chain designed by ranbai for Jun Zhan can just support Jun Zhan to walk freely in the house, but he can''t get to the door. But just in case, dyed white will be locked every time she leaves. She walked away from the house, Push open another door, Lifting his eyes, he bumped into a picture of beauty bathing. Caught off guard, completely unprepared. The beauty''s clothes were half open, and the dark red brocade robe set off her skin more white as porcelain jade. At her heart, there was a lifelike mysterious blood red shore. Gorgeous, gorgeous and evil. Extremely visual impact, extremely dazzling, intertwined with weird and dangerous aggression. His ink hair was scattered like a waterfall and dripping with crystal beads. Not wearing a half silver mask. Just because of the angle, dyed white only saw the side face of the man''s handsome demon, and the arc beautiful and deadly porcelain white jaw. Dyed white was stunned. "Get out!" at the same time, a thin angry voice sounded, probably just after bathing, the voice was still a little hoarse, slightly low, very nice to hear. Jun Zhan didn''t expect that when ran Bai came back at this time. The moment the door was pushed open, he reacted faster than his consciousness. He picked up the clothes placed next to him and put them on his body. His voice was slightly angry. Dyed white: " Ranbai subconsciously went out, closed the door and added, "you continue." Jun Zhan was alone in the bathroom. His eyes were dark, like the deepest ink in the dark night sky. Jun Zhan is not sure what ranbai saw just now. His long eyelashes drooped slightly, his thin lips pursed gently, and his curved beautiful jaw was tight. The irritable and dark mood was pressed down in a few moments. Jun Zhan restrained his eyes and his anger, which was almost uncontrollable at that moment. Chapter 1681 White fingers slowly tidy up the messy clothes. The action is noble and elegant, with a feeling of laziness. His clothes gathered up and slowly covered the bloody shore at his heart Jun Zhan lowered his eyes and put on half a silver mask. A man stood there, quiet for a few seconds. The thick eyelashes covered all the emotions in the long and narrow Phoenix eyes. I don''t know what I''m thinking. A few seconds later, he slowly raised his eyes and faced the mirror. His empty eyes had no desire, no desire and no waves. Jun Zhan opened the door and went out. He saw a girl who looked like a rogue leaning against the wall. Under the silver mask, Jun Zhan''s beautiful and deep eyes narrowed slightly. "You''re out?" ran Bai sees Jun Zhan coming out and straightens up. Jun Zhan gave an indifferent and reserved hum. "That." ranbai picked up the cage next to him and handed it to Jun Zhan: "I don''t know you''re all bored. I brought you this." In a small wooden cage, there was a hamster with big round eyes staring at Jun Zhan in front of him. "Oh. And this." ranbai smiled and picked up the seal from the side. "It''s also for you." Seal off: "..." Second time! Second time! It is given to the official as a gift by the host. Too much, I tell you! Ranbai patted fengluo''s head. As soon as fengluo''s head shrank, fengluo was dizzy. Listening to ranbai, he said, "this guy is very spiritual." Seal off: "..." Ranbai puts fengluo and hamster on the ground and teases them. Then she looks at Jun Zhan with her eyes open: "how do you feel?" Jun Zhan: " Jun Zhan looked at a dyed white mouse in front of him, a cat and a hamster on the ground. "I don''t like this thing." Jun Zhan narrowed his eyes, such as waterfall ink hair, scattered at will, against the background of the man''s laziness and indifference. His thin lips opened gently, his voice was shallow, and showed the meaning of carelessness: "hair loss." "Wow." ranbai said, "then you can rest assured. The cat can''t shed hair. As for the hamster... Well, give one as a gift." Sealing without hair falling: "...." Give a free hamster: "chirp, chirp..." The little hamster scrambled for his round eyes, as if he was echoing what ranbai said. Facing the smiling eyes of the girl, Jun Zhan: "... Put it." "OK." ranbai agrees. Ranbai picked up the cage and put it aside. After teasing the ignorant hamster, she said, "well... What''s its name?" Dyed white looked back at him, "why don''t you start it?" Jun Zhan''s eyes were very light and said carelessly, "it''s just a name, whatever." "That''s your last name." ranbai thought carefully, without half perfunctory: "Jun... How''s it going?" Jun Zhan didn''t care. His long eyelashes drooped slightly and gave a random, um. From now on, the routine of dyeing white has become to accompany Jun Zhan and tease hamsters. But teasing hamsters is just to make Jun Zhan less boring. As for the closure Dyed white, fengluo should understand what he means. After all, it''s not the first time. Sealing off: ¡ú_ ¡ú No, I don''t understand. Dyed white pondered, "OK... I''ll let you understand again." Seal off: "..." My horse riding is a system, not a listener!!! Dyed white: "Oh." Seal off:... What can I do if there is a host whose oil and salt do not enter? Of course, there can only be a systematic daily from the heart. But a few days later, Ranbai regrets why she brought junzhan a hamster because she was worried about junzhan''s boredom. Chapter 1682 Ranbai stands aside, watching Jun Zhan''s eyes fall on the squirrel, and watching the little brown squirrel jump up and down beside Jun Zhan. Dyed white narrowed her eyes, smiled coldly on her lips, casually picked up her sleeves and tutted. "Host... What''s the matter?" Feng Luo asked carefully. "Nothing." ran Bai''s voice was very light, and she replied quietly, "suddenly I want to eat a roast squirrel." Seal off: £¿£¡£¡ Poor system online humble. #On how possessive my host is, even a squirrel can''t stand it# The ignorant little squirrel suddenly felt a chill. He looked around vaguely and instinctively jumped on the ground, a little farther away from Jun Zhan. Dyed white eyebrows, So knowledgeable? no way out, Dyed white just couldn''t stand it. Jun Zhan''s eyes fell on other things, even if they stayed for a minute. Knowing that this idea is too extreme, ranbai still can''t control and wants to break his sight. Tut. Why spoil him? Protect him? Just because he wants to occupy all of his life and become the only focus of his world. Think he only cried to her, only smiled at her, his joys and sorrows, his eyes, for the rest of his life, only her, only her. Completely occupy him and become everything to him. He will have no one but her. This is the original intention of ranbai and the love of ranbai. Ranbai does not deny his morbid possession of this person, nor does he deny how extreme his ideas are. All she knows is that this is her, the only fact. The girl''s cool and dark eyes fell on him for a long time. It was difficult for Jun Zhan not to notice. He frowned and raised his eyes to look at her. To the girl, like the purest black eyes in the night sky, Jun Zhan seemed to see the treacherous and dangerous fatal abyss at the bottom of her eyes in an instant. It seemed that if you were not careful, you would be pushed out of boundless darkness by her. This look, It shows a strong sense of aggression and possession, with the extreme and wanton sense of youth, which is too dangerous. Jun Zhan has never seen anyone. He has seen him with this kind of eyes. This made him palpitate. It''s like dyeing white eyes. Only he is her world, the only world. This kind of eyes full of darkness and bewitchment made Jun Zhan look at her like a demon at that moment. When dye Bai sees this, she slowly bends her lips and smiles like flowers. Jun Zhan, do you know? This is the most focused time you''ve seen me for so long. I really want to keep this vision forever. It will stay at the most beautiful moment. Eternal. Dyed white astringed the dark and treacherous eyes. Her eyes were as clear as water. She smiled and looked at him. The bottom of her eyes flickered: "the day after tomorrow is your birthday. What birthday gift do you want?" Jun Zhan is quiet, He almost forgot his birthday. It means nothing to him. "No," he replied calmly. The silver mask set off the man''s cold meaning. "How can this work?" ran Bai smiled and tilted his head: "since you don''t know what you want, I''m ready for you." Jun Zhan just wanted to speak, Dyed white turned to him lightly, supported the table with one hand, stared at him with his side eyes, looked like a smile, and his tone was like a joke, but with an imperceptible temptation: "but it must be impossible to let you go, you should know?" "... well, I know." Dyed white smiled: "just know." Ranbai didn''t mention what she saw in the bathroom that time, and junzhan didn''t mention it. This thing seems to have passed. Chapter 1683 Sealing off feeling, This time, the host is really determined and doesn''t intend to leave the official match anymore. It''s really a lifelong plan for customs officials. Feng Luoyou sighed. forget it. It''s good to close it anyway, Save any more trouble. But maybe, what I didn''t expect is what happened next It is like two parallel lines in the same plane, gradually moving away, balancing each other and never having an intersection. until, Never intersect. - The next day, It was autumn, and the wind was blowing gently, the Wutong trees blowing outside the house were rustling, the leaves were gradually fading yellow, and they fell quietly on the ground with the wind. "Who?" Jun Zhan''s fingertips gave a slight meal. Under the silver mask, the man couldn''t see any emotion. The handsome and evil man put the book aside, and the narrow Danfeng eyes narrowed slightly, setting off a bit of laziness and indifference. Not her. Jun Zhan can feel it. The footsteps are wrong, and the breath is wrong. Who can come here The door was closed, A warm smile sounded in the quiet wooden house: "if you let others know that the prime minister was locked here by her majesty, I''m afraid he would be half scared to death on the spot." Jun Zhan glanced indifferently at the blue figure, then took back his eyes and hissed. This man, He''s a little impressed. It was the one who... Delivered the medicine to that man. Xin, Jin, Zhuang, yuan, Lang. Jun Zhan thought with light wind and light clouds. His eyes were light and cool. Lu Yu looked a little embarrassed. He wiped the blood on the back of his hand and said, "don''t you want to go?" "What does it have to do with you?" Jun Zhan said quietly, as if there was no emotion. Lu Yu thought for a moment. There was no emotion on his face, but his consciousness contacted the system. After confirming that this was Jun Zhan, Lu Yu felt a doubt at the bottom of his eyes. Strange. Did the plot collapse. Worthy of being However, Lu Yulai''s purpose is not this. He straightened his mood and continued: "the purpose of my coming is very simple. Don''t you always want to leave Xibai? I''ll help you." Jun Zhan drooped his eyes. He leaned lazily there. He didn''t seem half interested in Lu Yu''s topic. Lu Yu was a little funny, "... Childe Qi, don''t tell me, do you like Xibai?" Jun Zhan suddenly smiled. He lifted his eyes and his voice was lazy: "so? Do I need you to intervene if I leave?" Childe Qi. Hearing this title, Jun Zhan tutted lightly. Lu Yu thought and said, "I didn''t want to take care of this matter." "But... I like Xibai." Lu Yu said, "you don''t like Xibai. Why do you occupy so many eyes of Xibai? What do you mean by your attitude now? You like Xibai but didn''t accept her? Then you don''t like Xibai. I''ll give you a chance. Why don''t you go? Childe Qi, don''t waste your Majesty''s time?" "Besides... Do you think your majesty really likes you?" Jun Zhan did not move his face, leaned back and said lazily, "continue." Lu Yu smiled slowly: "do you know what''s going on in the hall now?" He stared at Jun Zhan and said, "it''s a pity, Prime Minister. You''ve worked hard to infiltrate the Xiyun royal family step by step. Now everyone has been solved by your majesty. How many people in the prime minister''s school can survive now? They''re waiting for you to come back, and you?" "How much do you think Xibai likes you... Don''t you know enough about Xiyun royal family? It''s just that you have a novel interest in a toy. So Xibai wants to occupy you... It''s like the torture of his original interest." Chapter 1684 "The emperor was ruthless. How long did your majesty like it? You can''t be an exception. What''s more, you are still junzhan." Lu Yu said word by word, as if to state the facts: "let you fall in love with her, she will probably make your majesty have a sense of achievement. It doesn''t matter. Your majesty likes it, so I naturally agree." "But I still like your majesty, so I want you to leave her." Lu Yu said, "you don''t like your majesty. Why don''t you leave her?" "To put it another way, what are you doing now? What''s the difference between being imprisoned by your majesty and being a male pet? Even if your majesty has a lot of interest in you and wants to imprison you for a lifetime, what''s the difference?" "Are you so willing to be imprisoned and lose yourself? If so, what have you been for so many years? Childe Qi, I really can''t understand you." Jun Zhan bent his lips and seemed to be smiling. The light at the bottom of his eyes swayed, "then?" "Oh, by the way, what happened in the pavilion last rainy day..." Lu Yu said with a smile: "you may not know. Your majesty knew you were coming. You said how much she liked you when she saw you so embarrassed?" "Also, about the brothel, do you remember the woman playing the piano? She was going to end it by herself, but she was robbed halfway. Should the dark guard have informed you?" Lu Yu seems to know all these things. He doesn''t know: "do you know who took her away?... it''s your majesty. Do you know what the end of that woman is? Tut Tut, it''s terrible." "Are you here to talk to me?" Jun Zhan then threw the book he picked up on the table, handsome with half a side face and said carelessly. "I just want you to leave." Lu Yu said sincerely: "anyway, you don''t like Xibai, do you?" "Finished?" Jun Zhan said casually. Lu Yu couldn''t feel Jun Zhan''s attitude for a moment. He nodded. Jun Zhan raised his lips and bent an arc of evil flattery. His voice was shallow: "then you can roll now." Lu Yu''s face stiffened slightly. I probably didn''t expect Jun Zhan to have no response after saying these. "I''ll give you time to think about it. You..." didn''t wait for Lu Yu to finish. Jun Zhan, with his white fingers holding the book, covered his face and leaned there. He felt like a young man with romantic feet. He was dressed in red like a handsome young man in fresh clothes and angry horses. He closed his eyes and looked lazy. His thin lips opened gently. He just spit out a word: "roll." The sound line is so weak that you can''t hear any emotion. It''s because the sound quality is very good. Lu Yu''s eyes were slightly heavy, but his face still smiled gently: "I''m waiting for your reply." "No." Jun Zhan said casually, "you can''t get through." How could that man allow Lu Yu to come over? Jun Zhan''s lips flashed an arc and smiled at himself. It seems that thanks to the man''s morbid possessiveness. Lu Yu frowns and doesn''t quite understand what Jun Zhan means. It just felt that there was something wrong with his body. It seemed that I was shaking all the five internal organs and six. Lu Yu didn''t want to say anything to Jun Zhan. He hurried away with the help of the power of the system. Back to his mansion, Lu Yu still couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. His pupils tightened and his fingers clung to the corner of the table: "system, what''s going on?" "The system is being tested..." the mechanical sound sounded and stopped for about a quarter of an hour. The cold sound was a little unstable: "visually, the host belongs to the attribute of poisoning, and the poison composition is being tested..." Poisoning?!! Lu Yu only felt incredible. How is this possible? Chapter 1685 "Unable to dissolve the poison, please find the antidote by the host." the system dropped such a sentence and went offline directly. No matter how Lu Yu calls it, it hasn''t been online. Lu Yu "..." Lu Yu doesn''t understand how he can be poisoned. Why?!! Lu Yu called more times. About the system also felt impatient and left a message directly to Lu Yu. {Hello, the system you are calling is temporarily offline. Please leave a message if you have anything. Thank you for your cooperation} Lu Yu:??! On the other side, After Lu Yu, The whole wooden house was quiet, with a dead silence. Only the old Wutong tree, which was blown by the cold wind outside the window, was still rustling with inexhaustion. The wind rolled up and the leaves were floating on the ground. After a long period of silence, Maintain an action for a long time, and the body is a little stiff. Jun Zhan gently moved his fingertips. Then he calmly put the book aside, and his action was a bit slow and calm. His empty eyes seemed to be looking at the Wutong tree outside the window, but he seemed to have no focus, no waves, no waves. Jun Zhan''s eyes are calm and quiet. He didn''t believe what Lu Yu said. At least he didn''t believe it until the man admitted it himself. But Lu Yu is right about one thing. He doesn''t like that person. Why should he stay with that person ... why? Jun Zhan lightly pursed his thin lips. For a moment, his shallow eyes appeared a little confused, and he was very helpless to be covered up by his master. Why on earth, Jun Zhan doesn''t know. It is unknown whether they dare not know or do not want to know. It was evening when ranbai came back, and it was already dark. It''s really busy these days. There are too many things to deal with, and many people are forced to jump over the wall. Ranbai tries her best to spare time to come here. Today is no exception. And Today is junzhan''s birthday. Her hand hanging on her side still held a delicate deep purple whip with some blood stains on it, which had just been left by a group of assassins. Ranbai just walked into the courtyard and paused slightly with her fingers holding the red sandalwood box. Her white jaw was slightly raised, and her eyes glanced around. Then he gave a slight sneer. She walked in slowly and closed the door. Looking back, she saw Jun Zhan who looked very quiet and indifferent. Ranbai walked over with a smile in a light tone. "Sorry, I''m late today. I brought you some porridge. Why don''t you have some first?" With that, dyed white put the red sandalwood box on one side of the table, opened the box and revealed the white porcelain bowl containing porridge. Dyed white took out the porridge with one hand, put her white fingers on the edge of the porcelain bowl and handed it to Jun Zhan, "Nuo." Dyed white and conveniently put the deep purple whip aside. Hearing the girl''s clear voice, Jun Zhan raised his eyebrows slightly, but the next second, he suddenly widened his eyes, fixed his sight on the whip dyed white, and his face turned white. Jun Zhan''s pupils shrink slightly and his back is stiff. His reaction is faster than his consciousness. He knocks off ranbai''s hand. Unexpectedly, he can''t help pushing ranbai away and rushes into the bathroom, retching. Caught off guard, The porcelain bowl fell on the ground with a crisp sound. "Click -" be split. Porridge was scattered all over the floor. Ran Bai was true. Unexpectedly, Jun Zhan''s reaction was so great. She didn''t stand firm. She stepped back a few steps. As soon as her wrist shook, the porcelain bowl took off her hand. Dyed white holds the table with one hand and stabilizes her body. She was slightly stunned and frowned at the porridge scattered on the ground. Chapter 1686 Dyed white glanced at the whip she put next to. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Finally, I called a dark guard to clean up the porridge. Ranbai stood outside the bathroom, knocked on the door and asked, "are you okay?" Ranbai doesn''t know how Jun Zhan reacted so much. She didn''t go in, but just stood outside and asked. No one answered. After a few minutes of silence, The bathroom door was opened. He lowered his eyes and lips without saying a word. "I''ve taken out the whip. Come out," ran Bai said quietly. Ran Bai walked forward and suddenly heard the silent figure behind her shout to her in a low voice. Dyed white didn''t look back, just a faint "huh?" sound. Jun Zhan was silent and quiet. He said softly, "forget it." Voice like a sigh. After a while, He said quietly, "can I go out?" Ranbai leaned aside, heard the sound and looked at him. "I won''t go," Jun Zhan said. Ranbai stared at him, frowned and said in a cold silence: "Jun Zhan, I don''t want to be angry with you today." The little hamster next to him didn''t know whether he felt that there was a stiff and stagnant atmosphere between the two people, or whether he felt that it was too depressed now. He chirped weakly: "chirp, chirp, chirp..." "Shut up." ranbai is upset and whispers. Little squirrel Jun Yu: "JOJO, JOJO..." With a high-end and high-grade name, the little hamster gradually quieted down under the eyes of dyed white until it was completely calm. Seal off:??? Now even a squirrel has become a sperm. Do you know how to know each other so well? "I know." Jun Zhan''s voice was a little soft. He walked up to her and tentatively touched her fingertips with his white and beautiful fingers. "You can lead me. I can''t run." Jun Zhan''s mood was a little fluffy and his back was slightly stiff. His thin lips pursed gently, and he noticed that dye white didn''t take back his hand. His eyelashes trembled, and his fingers slipped flexibly into the cracks of dye White''s fingers, so he entangled the girl''s hand. The body trembled uncontrollably, and the fingertips trembled. Her hands were colder than he thought, like cold ice, without half the temperature. Under the half silver mask, Jun Zhan opened his eyes slightly, and his eyes were floating. Unexpectedly There is no imagined resistance and disgust. Ran Bai lowered her eyes, glanced at the hands held by the two people, paused, and pulled back her fingers a little. She said in a low voice, "change your request." It''s obvious to refuse. Suddenly the touch in his hand disappeared. Jun Zhan gently blinked his eyelashes. He looked a little helpless. He soon covered it up. He pursed his lips and whispered, "I really can''t run." He still has something to ask her. He won''t leave. "Really," he repeated over and over again. "Can it be a birthday present for me?" Jun Zhan raised his eyebrows and asked her in a cautious tone of trial and tenderness. This was probably the first time he had softened to her. Dyed white, but there was no sense of joy at all. Who knows what it''s for. Her expression was as calm as water, and her eyes were cold as if she had no emotion. The fingertip gently provoked the man''s cold white jaw, and the white tone was almost feminine: "what do you want to go out to do?" Jun Zhan calmed down and slightly avoided the eyes dyed white and calm like a cold pool. He hung his eyes and answered, "can fireworks?" Ranbai chuckled. She took back her fingers, lifted her white jaw, and pulled a batch of them. For the first time, she showed such a sharp look in front of him. She whispered, "OK." The broken black hair covered his eyes and Jun Zhan''s fleeting surprise. Jun Zhan probably didn''t expect that ranbai would agree so easily. He blinked and looked at the girl with dark and treacherous eyes. I don''t understand I really don''t understand. Chapter 1687 Jun Zhan was suddenly confused. He suddenly didn''t know what he should do now. He just feels, He''s a little scared. What are you afraid of? can make nothing of it. Just a sense of panic for no reason. It''s like, What to lose Ranbai didn''t give junzhan a quiet look. She smiled and said indifferently, "don''t you want to see the fireworks? OK, wait for me, I''ll take you out later..." Jun Zhan was stunned. He opened his mouth and wanted to say for a moment. He doesn''t want to go out. But ranbai didn''t seem to give him time to talk at all, so he went straight out, leaving only a back. The night sky was dark and the moonlight was like water. The dim and light moonlight came in through the paper window. There was only Jun Zhan in the room. He was holding the corner of his clothes with one hand, some stunned, thin lips slightly open, silent, and some stood there at a loss. The cold moonlight reflected a quiet and lonely figure. It was about a long time before dyed white came back. In fact, it didn''t take long, but Jun Zhan felt that the time was really long enough. "OK. Let''s go." ranbai stood at the door and didn''t come in. She just looked at him indifferently, and her voice was very weak. Jun Zhan said "Oh". The chain has been untied. There''s nothing on the porcelain white ankle. There are no constraints. But Jun Zhan did feel that there was a layer of dense net that bound his heart so hard that he could hardly breathe. The night in the capital is very prosperous. The streets of Chang''an are brightly lit, and the cries of Hawking are constantly ringing, dreamy and gorgeous. Ranbai walks here with Jun Zhan. Because they dress in advance, no one recognizes that this is today''s female emperor and the young prime minister who is still missing. There was almost no intersection between the two along the way, and the atmosphere became cold unknowingly. In the past, when we were together, ranbai was looking for topics, but now ranbai didn''t want to talk, and the slightly depressed atmosphere spread. Jun Zhan opened his mouth several times, but he didn''t know what to say. Can only silently stare at the hands of two people tightly held together. Two people''s hands are held together. Who knows whether their hearts are together or not? "Your Majesty -" a very soft voice sounded, and the dark guard dressed in black quietly mingled with the crowd, and lowered his voice next to ran Bai. It must be very important that the dark guard can be at this time. Ran Bai glanced at dark Wei with a cold look. "You talk first." Jun Zhan lightly pursed his thin lips and whispered, "I''ll wait for you here." It goes without saying that the first sentence is for dark Wei and the last sentence is for whom. Ran Bai looked calm as water. Her eyebrows and eyes didn''t distinguish happiness and anger. She didn''t agree with or refute what Jun Zhan said. She casually flicked her sleeve and went aside to speak to dark Wei: "what''s the matter?" Dark Wei reported with low eyes, didn''t look at dye white directly, respectfully: "Your Majesty, Nanli has done a lot of things recently..." "Your Majesty, you let it go, and xuehuang didn''t have anyone to intervene." The dark guard continued: "only Nanli is from the divine Medicine Valley. He has been sending a message to the divine Medicine Valley recently. If the divine Medicine Valley is also involved in the court hall dispute." Dark Weidun paused and just reported his own views: "it is bound to cause trouble to his majesty. If they do something to his majesty, it is suggested to eradicate it." This is only the opinion of the dark guard. As for how to deal with it, xuehuang all listened to ran Bai and had no objection. "Don''t move the miracle doctor''s valley." ran Bai narrowed her eyes and calmed down for a while. Her voice seemed to have no emotion: "I''ll deal with this matter myself. Xuehuang, don''t meddle in everything about the miracle doctor''s valley." Chapter 1688 "Yes." the dark guard immediately replied and listened with complete respect. Ran Bai hung her eyes indifferently and tutted. If only he could be as obedient as dark guard? The dark guard has quietly retreated in the crowd. Dyed white took back her sight. When she turned her eyes, her eyes stopped. There was no figure of the man beside the brightly lit street. Only two broken sugar men lay there alone, trampled by pedestrians. Dyed white eyes, her breath faintly showed uncontrollable anger, and she chased forward. About the end of this street, Dyed white stopped, He saw a red figure standing there quietly, with mottled walls behind him. He looked at his eyes alone, as if he was out of tune with the surrounding people. He looked particularly noble and lonely outside the crowd. The night is very dark. The blue sky is like thick ink. Only the bustling Chang''an Street makes the night light up the stars and become bright. But it still can''t cover up the darkness beside the small lane. The darkness seems to envelop Jun Zhan. He can''t see what his mood is in the dim light. Ran Bai pursed her lips, frowned, walked over and said in a low tone: "didn''t she say to stand there and wait for me?" Jun Zhan''s eyes are empty, his pupils are empty, there is no focal length, and he doesn''t know what he is looking at. His face was a little white, and his pale lips were lighter now. Hear the girl''s voice, Jun Zhan slowly took back his eyes without focus. He opened his mouth indifferently. His tone was no desire, no waves and no waves. It felt like a cold mechanical machine: "my fault." Junzhan has never been so clearly aware of the gap between him and her. Like the heart that was still hesitating and beating, it suddenly became desolate and dead. It seems that any emotion will fall into the abyss. He waited there for a while and just saw a sugar man stall not far from the girl. I don''t know what the mood is, Jun Zhan walked slowly over and bought two sugar figurines from the vendor. He always doesn''t like sweet food. Jun Zhan doesn''t know why he wants to buy sugar people. Just low eyes bit one of them. It''s sweet. He didn''t mean to listen to the dialogue between them, but looked up at it. The low and respectful voice reached Jun Zhan''s ear and beat his eardrum word by word. "But Nanli is from the miracle doctor valley. He has been sending a letter to the miracle doctor Valley recently. If the miracle doctor Valley is also involved in the dispute between the court and the church. It is bound to cause trouble to your majesty. It is suggested to eradicate... " Jun Zhan''s expression was momentary stunned, his back was slightly stiff, and the whole person couldn''t help staggering back a step. Propose, propose, shovel and remove. These four words, like a magic spell, have been lingering in Jun Zhan''s ears and pounding on Jun Zhan''s heart. He stood there stiff, holding sugar man''s fingers, looking decadent and pale. The sugar man in his hand was unable to get rid of it. He fell to the ground and broke at the moment he hit the ground. The cry of the vendor sounded in my ears. These sounds seem to be far away, remote and incredible. They can''t be heard at all. They seem to come from another world. Jun Zhan stepped back several steps. After reacting, he turned and left in a hurry. The original sweet mood instantly fell into an endless abyss. Sometimes it takes only a moment, a word, a person from heaven to hell. Jun Zhan''s expression was calm and self-contained. His empty eyes fell on ranbai. It seemed that he was looking at ranbai, but there seemed to be no reflection of ranbai at the bottom of his eyes. He asked calmly, "don''t you continue to go?" Chapter 1689 Dye Bai twisted her eyebrows and stood there without moving. The tide of people flows through, She stood there and looked at him, like looking at him in another time and space, "You don''t believe me?" she said. All passers-by in a hurry seem to have become the background. In this night, under the lights, 2 People, One looked calm, as if everything was under control. A smile is light, the eye color is light, and looks cool, thin and expensive. Clearly only a few steps away, but it seems to be across the horizon for no reason. Jun Zhan drooped his eyebrows and his eyelashes trembled slowly, like a snowflake falling, with no waves and waves in the fundus of his eyes. He pursed his thin lips and said nothing. "Believe it or not, I don''t want to fight against the miracle doctor valley now." ran Baidao said, and she laughed at herself: "forget it, whatever you think." Anyway, you... Don''t believe me. She restrained her mood and smiled: "don''t you want to see fireworks? Go quickly. I''ve been waiting for a long time... I''m afraid it''s gone." As soon as the voice fell, ran Bai went straight to the lake. Jun Zhan was stunned in situ. "No?" asked ranbai calmly. Jun Zhan opened his mouth. After all, he didn''t say anything. He kept up with dye Bai slowly. the river front, A small wooden bridge was built in the middle of the clear river, and three or two aristocratic ladies walked up with a group of pendulum. A few boats floated slowly on the river, and lanterns were hanging there. Ranbai stood on the other side of the river. She leaned down slightly and squatted on the ground. She put one hand on her knee at will. Her eyebrows and eyes between her eyes were a little diffuse. Her white fingers held flints and lit fireworks one by one. Watching the flames flicker and make a sound of "stabbing". Looking at the flames leaping out, they were reflected in the girl''s dark eyes. All the children around laughed and ran away, standing by and staring at the fireworks excitedly. In the middle, only a dyed white squat in front of the fireworks. When a little boy saw that ranbai couldn''t get up, he put his hand on his mouth to make a horn shape and shouted excitedly, "sister, why don''t you go? Hurry up!" Jun Zhan stood on the other side and looked at the girl''s figure with light eyes. When ranbai heard the voice, she restrained her disorderly mood. She got up slowly and turned to the direction of Jun Zhan in the flicker of the fire. "Bang, bang, bang!" several loud sounds rang out one after another, and the fireworks leisurely cut through the sky and bloomed in a moment. Jun Zhan stood there and raised his eyes slightly, I saw fireworks blooming all over the sky, and countless fireworks reflected in the blue night sky. They were extremely bright, like streamers cutting through the dark night, swaying and falling. Everyone around retreated to one side and turned into the background. Only the girl always had a straight back and walked out of the fireworks in the night. The bright smoke reflected the man''s beautiful face, and the dark eyes did not fluctuate at all, like a calm that never surprised. Thrilling. Jun Zhan was in a trance for a moment. He had just mentioned it casually, but he didn''t want to be dyed white so seriously and do it so grandly. On the river with light waves shrouded in dark color, in the deep and quiet lacquer night air, gorgeous and brilliant fireworks bloom in the sky in an instant, one flame pattern after another, stunning the whole world. Many people were attracted by the fireworks, stopped, looked up at the night sky, and couldn''t help but exclaim. Everyone''s eyes reflected fireworks, but junzhan''s eyes only reflected the girl coming out of the smoke. "The fireworks you want." ran Bai walked slowly in front of him, stopped, narrowed his eyes and replied: "satisfied?" Chapter 1690 Jun Zhan''s throat moved slightly and opened his mouth. He whispered: "... Satisfied." The voice was slightly covered with a layer of astringency. How can she not be satisfied with what she has done with such an amazing heart? Jun Zhan doesn''t know what ranbai''s mind is at all. For the first time, he is at a loss to escape all the unknown. However, This is far from over. Just when everyone had burned out, he sighed a little. Unfortunately, he was still ready to leave. But another streamer rapidly pierced the dark night sky, The sky once again burst into gorgeous and bright fireworks. This time, On the blue sky, the bright words are slowly composed of fireworks and starlight. The gorgeous fireworks flicker like a meteor, and the beauty cannot be measured. ¡ª¡ªHealth, day, speed and joy. Everyone took a breath, How amazing it is! Dyed white and black eyes stared at him. Her voice was very light, very light, falling with the smoke: "happy birthday." Happy birthday, Jun Zhan Ranbai holds a brocade box in his hand. The lid of the box is half open, revealing that there are exquisite jade carvings in Yingying jade color flowing inside. She handed it to him and said, "this is a birthday present." Jun Zhan drooped his eyebrows and eyes, and his expression was a little stiff. Looking at the jade carving with jade luster, he couldn''t help but step back. He was at a loss, helpless and uneasy, like a child who couldn''t find a home. ... why, why? "You must have something to say to me?" dyed white slowly lifted up the corners of her lips, smiled and said calmly: "say it." Jun Zhan stared at her in silence. It''s rare to get a little confused. You can''t even breathe. His hand hanging on his side tightened unconsciously. "Say it." the girl''s plain voice continued: "if you don''t say it again, you won''t have a chance." Jun Zhan tightly pursed his lips. For a moment, he even felt helpless when he put his hands there. He tried to suppress those inexplicable emotions and asked in a low voice, "you are cleaning up the court and want to gradually eradicate all the wings of the prime minister sect, aren''t you?" Dyed white and calm, she nodded, "yes." Jun Zhan''s breathing was a little unstable. He stepped back and clenched his fingers hanging on his side. The beautiful joints were white, and the voice line trembled. He said the guess hidden in the bottom of his heart and the guess he didn''t dare to face: "if you want to shut me down for a lifetime, let Jun Zhan disappear in front of the living people, right?" Ran Bai was stunned: "do you think so?" "You just tell me, yes or... No?" Jun Zhan stared at her, word by word, like squeezing out difficultly. Dyed white was quiet and answered, "yes." She really wanted to lock him up for a lifetime, which could not be refuted. It was pure imprisonment. Compromise and being compromised, who gives up his pride first, who loses something for who first. If Jun Zhan wants to, she can give up everything now and leave with him. It''s just that for him, it''s probably no difference. He can''t accept being locked up like this She can promise him anything, but that''s all she can do. It was her sword that took the wrong edge, but also her extreme illness. She consciously owed Jun Zhan, so she tried to make up for him in other places. But he didn''t seem to want to accept it. She can''t give what he wants. He doesn''t want what she can give. This is probably the funniest point. But just give up I really don''t want to. When he got the answer, Jun Zhan''s pupils shrunk, and he was in some unwarranted panic. Actually, I guessed it long ago, didn''t I? Who wants to give up for whom? Who will compromise for whom? Jun Zhan''s heart gradually cooled down, like a hole torn, and the cold wind poured in fiercely. Chapter 1691 At the same time, the cold brings the return of reason. Maybe it is cold-blooded. It has long been used to wanting to control, so it is unwilling to compromise. Jun Zhan''s eyes have faded down. The bottom of his eyes is desolate and bleak like cold wind and snow, but he has covered it up very well. Jun Zhan continues to force himself to say it word by word. The tone is very light, and he can''t hear any emotion. "That time in the pavilion, Lu Yu sent you medicine. You knew I was coming, didn''t you?" he always knew and looked at me embarrassed Jun Zhan couldn''t say the following words, as if all his pride had been crushed in front of dye white. "Yes," replied ranbai calmly. At that time, she vaguely felt that there was a line of sight peeping. She was not sure it was Jun Zhan, but later she went to the rockery and found that the light blue porcelain vase thrown down was the unique medicine of the miracle doctor Valley, so she determined that Jun Zhan had been here. But at that time, Jun Zhan had left, and ran Bai couldn''t figure out what Jun Zhan wanted to do. She cared about her... Ran Bai didn''t believe it. Jun Zhan tightly pursed his lips, lowered his eyes, and his porcelain white jaw looked as cold and white as translucent in the night, "The last time in the brothel, you did the woman who was robbed halfway?" Jun Zhan''s eyes seemed to be filled with a light smile and asked softly. Dyed white still replied, "yes." She looked at him with calm eyes. Dyed white didn''t feel that she had done anything wrong. If that man dares to covet him, he should pay the price. Dare to give him medicine, how can you let the man go so easily. Jun Zhan''s light smile disguised from the bottom of his eyes gradually disappeared, and his eyes became lighter and lighter. He was at a loss and gave a low "Oh". He doesn''t know much about her. He doesn''t even know what she''s doing and thinking. He just found out now, The distance between them seems to be across the horizon and the abyss. She is her majesty from above, and he is a demon deep in the swamp. She wanted control, and he didn''t want to compromise. Two equally strong people are unwilling to bow their heads for each other, Something will happen sooner or later. She doesn''t want to be that person, but neither does he. It doesn''t matter who said anything, but he clearly saw the fact. "Gift." ranbai holds a red sandalwood box in her hand and hands it to junzhan. Jun Zhan blinked his eyelashes gently, like a snowflake falling quietly. In fact, such a long memory is enough The days made up of dreams and illusions, once they touch the reality, they become defeated. Humble and decadent intertwined into a dark shadow, everything is vulnerable in front of reality. We should also really break those impossible illusions. Jun Zhan stepped back, and light Fei''s lips slowly aroused a calm smile. In the night, He smiled at her with a hint of cunning and quiet. Just the next second¡ª¡ª He restrained the quiet and gentle smile on his face, suddenly stretched out his hand and knocked out the gift in mid air without hesitation. "Click -" The world seems to be quiet with the crisp breaking sound, and everyone around seems to have become a background plate, gradually blurred and retreated. be quiet, Incredible silence. Almost suffocated. The wooden box fell to the ground with the jade carving. The jade carving fell off the wooden box in mid air. At that moment, it touched the ground and fell apart. Ran Bai was stunned for a moment. She slowly lowered her eyes and looked at the shapeless jade carving that fell on the ground. Chapter 1692 In fact, it''s a little vague and not true, but it''s vaguely broken. It seems that at that moment, the eyes were broken together with the fragmented jade carving by the undulating river. This is the first time that ranbai feels a slight suffocation. Dye Bai can hear her heart beating slowly. Finally, the whole mood falls into a dead silence like being burned out by the fire. It seems that she can''t hear the sound of heart beating in her ears. I should have known I should have known he didn''t like it at all, But I still hide a glimmer of hope and want to try. Dye Bai leaned down slowly and squatted on the ground. Her drooping eyebrows and eyes were as calm as water and did not distinguish emotions. Her white fingers slowly touched the fragmented jade carving, and the pricked fingertips were bleeding beads. Ranbai looked indifferent, as if she had no consciousness. She picked up the broken jade of 708 Su one by one, and her action was calm and calm. Slightly put it in the palm of your hand, slowly tighten your fingers, exert force, whiten your knuckles, and hurt your pricked palm. Dyed white lips slowly made an arc, like laughing, but the eyes were broken like the water, You see, Now I''ve tried, It didn''t turn out like that. I knew You might as well not try. Jun Zhan stepped back one after another, and his thin lips closed in a straight line. The original light Fei lip color was lighter. Under the moonlight, he actually looked a kind of pale. A pair of black eyes stared vaguely at the dyed white hand. The blood flowing through his fingers made Jun Zhan''s pupils constrict and his breath suffocate. He opened his mouth and was silent. Ran Bai smiled slowly. She squatted down and didn''t see him. She just stared at the palm of her hand indifferently. Her eyes were fragmented with the fragmented jade carving. She spoke slowly and asked softly. Her voice was very light and uncertain in the night, "Don''t you like it? What do you like? I''ll carve one for you again..." Jun Zhan''s mood was a little messy. His heart seemed to be scalded by something. He was entangled by a layer of woven dense net and almost suffocated. Ran Bai had already stood up, still holding the jade pendant in her hand, and the blood trickled out along her fingers. She slowly hooked her lips and seemed to be laughing, but her eyes were slightly broken along the river with the waves. She slowly spread out her palm, revealing the broken jade soaked with blood. The extreme red stabbing Jun Zhan''s heart hurts. Dyed white has quietly raised her eyes. Looking at Jun Zhan, her eyes have no desire, no waves, no waves, and death is like a cold pool. That kind of calm eyes made Jun Zhan sink in the bottom of his heart and vaguely had a bad hunch, like he was about to lose something. But what did you lose The next second, She looked sideways at the calm river. The water was clear, sparkling and safe as a mirror. Under the cover of night, there is a sense of peace. Dyed white lips and corners aroused an extremely wanton smile. Suddenly, she did not hesitate to throw all the broken jade in her hand into the river. Jun Zhangen, who was fast, could not respond. Jun Zhan breathed and followed the jade carving uncontrollably. The originally fragmented jade carvings were mercilessly thrown away by the owner. The broken jade cut through the air and instantly smashed into the calm river, causing a burst of white spray and splashing, which burst open the level River in an instant. When the waves splashed, the jade carving sank to the bottom of the river and disappeared. It disappeared completely in a few moments. From the moment when the jade carving fell on the river and disappeared, it seemed that something was completely lost and could never come back. Chapter 1693 Jun Zhan wanted to catch something, but he couldn''t catch anything. He could only watch the splashing River drown the jade carving, and a touch of cyan disappeared from his eyes. With the heart beating slowly, it seems that they all stopped beating, like being held hard and falling into an endless abyss in an instant. What chaotic emotions disappeared, leaving only the cold silence after being burned out by the fire. Jun Zhan''s eyes have been stunned on the splashing River, and his eyes are faintly blurred. The fragmented jade pendant took off and ran Bai smiled carelessly. His tone was cool, thin and indifferent. He showed a sense of indifference and lightness: "promise, it''s ok now. If you throw it away, it won''t hurt your eyes." Jun Zhan stood there helpless. The river has returned to calm, with fine waves like scales and as peaceful as a dream. It seemed as if nothing had happened and nothing had been aroused. But Jun Zhan felt that, He seems to What have you lost "I......" he moved his throat difficultly, his face turned white for a few minutes, looked a kind of abnormal pallor in the thick night, and gently spit out a word of panic and weakness. Ran Bai seemed to have no interest in listening to what Jun Zhan said. She interrupted Jun Zhan''s words with calm waves and clapped her hands carelessly. Regardless of the bloody tingling feeling in her palm, she said casually and peacefully: "don''t like it? Just throw it away. It''s invisible this time, isn''t it?" "It''s good, isn''t it?" No, No. Not at all. Jun Zhan thinks so. "You want to tell me this when you think of it." ran Bai smiled and said calmly: "fireworks are just an excuse. What''s the so-called birthday gift you want to mention, right?" Jun Zhan was stunned, He couldn''t refute what she said because it was true. He didn''t think, He is just a casual mention of fireworks, but he is so valued by girls. "I know." ranbai pulls her lips and laughs at herself. I should have known. The night was thick, and the sparkling river seemed to be filled with a layer of black fog. Ranbai looks at the level river. She looks indifferent and whispers, "don''t you always want to go?" She said calmly, "OK. I''ll let you go." From the moment you put it out, from the moment the jade carving fell apart, from the moment the jade carving was thrown away by me. Feelings are broken. Broken feelings can''t come back, Even if it comes back, it will never be as pure and hot as it was. Don''t you always have to go? Good. I''ll let you go. If you leave, you''ll never come back. I... don''t want you. Dyeing white may see this most thoroughly. When you want to, Desperate to possess. But when she doesn''t want it, Then let go. If you are tired and dirty, Just destroy it. What do you want to give up all this in the world? Even if the heart hurts and is broken, Even if there is no hope and no obsession in this life, She can still look calm and do not hesitate to turn around and leave. If you ask ranbai, does she regret it? ¡ª¡ªDyed white does not regret. At least she really loved him. At least she''s dead now. She can''t crush her pride to love such a person. So even if you hurt, hurt and disappointed again, She can always maintain a calm appearance. This is her stubborn pride. Someone once said that she was stupid, that appropriate weakness and softness will make the people you love pity you. But what is such pity? Whether others like this method has nothing to do with her. She only knows that she doesn''t want this method. Chapter 1694 She won''t allow it, She was so helpless and sad in front of a person, and she was not allowed to be so humble in front of him. Ranbai smiles at junzhan in a flat tone: "I''ll make you." That kind of smile, that kind of alienated and polite smile, but it hurt Jun Zhan''s eyes for no reason. He never thought that this man would let him go so easily. But isn''t that what he expected? But Why is he not happy at all. He was afraid and didn''t know what to fear. "Why, why..." shouldn''t you stop me? "There''s no reason. If you have to ask for a reason," ran googlen said quietly and lightly, "just think I''m tired." Word by word, light and indifferent. With the cold wind dissipated in the air. But it clearly lingers in junzhan''s heart. ¡ª¡ªTake it all. I''m tired of it. Tired, Tired of Because I''m tired, I don''t want him, do I? Clearly, I expected what I thought at the beginning, But at this moment, Jun Zhan retreated in panic step by step. A pair of beautiful and deep eyes looked at dye white at a loss. The shallow Fei lip petals looked lighter, like a child who couldn''t find a home. Dyed white eyes looked at Jun Zhan. She didn''t take a step forward, her eyes didn''t fluctuate, and her tone was calm: "isn''t this what you want?" Jun Zhan was stunned and muttered to himself: "yes, yes, but..." "No, but." ranbai said calmly, word by word: "junzhan, bye." No one will always stand in place waiting for you, at least dye Bai doesn''t believe it. Jun Zhan suddenly calmed down. The bright light in his eyes suddenly went out like a star, like a dead lake. The beating heart, which was still at a loss, stagnated in a few moments with the word goodbye, leaving only the cold feeling after the cold snow and ice fell to the bone. She''s doing what he wants, But what is he like now? Jun Zhan slanted his eyes and stopped looking at dye white. His eyes fell on the sparkling river. His pale lips slowly flashed an arc and said, "goodbye." Dyed white, curved lips, elegant and reserved. Late at night, under the moonlight, by the river bank, She turned and left in the end of the fireworks. Walk without hesitation. Her figure is always straight and slender, and her steps never stop. The young Prime Minister stood stunned, Under the silver mask, the man couldn''t see any emotion. Even the corners of the lips are covered with an arc, I don''t know whether to laugh or cry. The sparkling river slightly aroused a burst of waves, reflecting the man''s eyes, which were broken. sometimes, It''s so simple to lose someone completely. Before you realize it, you may never have a chance to hold her. ¡­¡­ Walking in the cold night, dyed white returned to the palace, The maid on duty looked at ranbai coming back and was startled. After reacting, she quickly made a gift, "join your majesty." Dyed white and indifferent, um. The maid carefully lifted her eyes and saw the young lady''s hand hanging on her side, and the blood trickled down along her fingertips. The maid hesitated for a moment and whispered, "Your Majesty... Don''t you bandage the wound?" As soon as I finished, I felt that what I said was too presumptuous. After all, how can the son of heaven accommodate her? Others will always take it seriously. The maidservant bowed her head and was uneasy. She quickly said, "Your Majesty, it''s the maidservant who took the liberty to make atonement." Chapter 1695 Dyed white was slightly stunned and glanced at his fingers. It turned out that even a servant knew to say a word. Dyeing White always controls emotions. I was so kind to that man, But now she doesn''t want it, She can also be indifferent to that person. No, No, What can''t be put down in this world? But it all disappeared in a flash. eternal? Oh. It''s midnight to finish reviewing the last memorials accumulated for a few days. Ranbai puts down his pen and rubs some white wrists. I don''t know when my hands have oozed a lot of blood. Dyeing white doesn''t care, A small injury like this will heal in a few days. But Feng Luo said cautiously: "... Host, don''t be busy. Do something in a few days and recover the injury first." It felt something was wrong with the host, but it couldn''t tell what was wrong. It''s true that I don''t care too much I don''t care. It seems that there is no emotion, such as closing the initial contract and dyeing white at the beginning. She seemed to take no notice of the casual and carefree feeling of being in control of everything. Obviously lazy and casual, but it gives people a kind of cold, too cold to approach and dare not look directly. "Just this kind of injury?" ran Bai picked her eyebrows. "Do you think I''m too fragile." No matter how serious the injury is, it''s nothing. Shut down and be silent. "Your Majesty, the information about Jun Zhan you want to investigate has been investigated." a voice sounded in the dark. Ran Bai lowered her eyebrows and eyes without any ups and downs. Her white fingers supported her forehead and said carelessly, "throw it away." "Yes." although the dark guard was surprised that he needed absolutely detailed information not long ago, he now said in a twinkling of an eye without hesitation, but the dark guard vowed to be loyal to the emperor and would never open his mouth to question any remarks of the emperor. Then he threw the books aside. His white jade fingertips knocked on the table, making a rhythmic cold sound. After a while, ranbai suddenly said, "forget it. Give it to me." The dark guard put the sorted data on the desktop and disappeared in the dark. The detailed information recorded on the desktop is dense. After dyeing the white curved lips, he brought up a lazy smile, but he didn''t even look at it. Slender and beautiful fingers picked up the information slightly and carelessly handed it to the candle. The flame quickly spread on paper, and the flame devoured the whole data in a few moments. The flickering candlelight reflected the girl''s beautiful face and still her indifferent expression. Seeing that the information disappeared, ran Bai chuckled. She leaned back in her chair, turned a brush at her fingertips, and her drooping eyelashes showed some kind of bewitchment. She knew someone had been there. She knows best about the concealed weapons and poisons designed by herself. But she also wanted to take this opportunity to test Jun Zhan''s mind. She really wanted to force him to admit that he liked her. But in the end, She lost. The most important thing about the break between them is not anyone. In the final analysis, he is unwilling to love her. Neither of them is willing to make some kind of compromise for the other party. So they separated. By candlelight, Dyed white eyes are indifferent and look cool, thin and expensive. Whatever. No, No. What do you want to give up? It''s just, Dyed white bent her lips and smiled. She''s unhappy, No one else wants to be happy. "Give me the information about those people under Lu Yu''s command who have dirty hands, and so is Jun Zhan." ran Bai''s eyes don''t lift up and said to dark Wei. Chapter 1696 The efficiency of xuehuang is really fast. She directly arranges the data and gives it to ranbai in the shortest time. Dyed white fingertips slightly rubbed the data, and a gentle smile was raised on the corners of her lips. She can''t sleep anyway. She might as well do something. What''s more? She''s not happy anymore, Why are they happy? therefore, There is a picture of the female emperor searching several houses at night. Things are so noisy that no one doesn''t know. It was almost a sleepless night. People are terrified and afraid of involving themselves. Where is the mind to sleep? Rows of people walked in the night with torches, surrounded Zheng''s house, and kicked open every door. The Zheng family were driven out, gathered in a pile and stood in the middle of the courtyard. The Zheng family leader''s face was extremely ugly, and with some kind of imperceptible panic and panic, the company commander''s beard turned up and looked at dye white angrily: "Your Majesty, at this time, you should thoroughly investigate. I really have a grievance!" The young empress raised her eyes, and the corners of her lips curled up like a smile: "Oh, wait until you go to the prison." Zheng Jiazhu: " It''s like a robber! Dye Bai looked at those people''s panic and panic indifferently. Her dark eyes didn''t fluctuate. They were always quiet and cold, showing some cool and thin wind and clouds. The next day, early morning, There was a storm above the hall. Just because, Ranbai ran Bai man didn''t go through the night''s search and Jun Zhan came back last night. Above his majesty Dan, he looked down at all civil and military officials. The line of sight did not stay half a minute on the gorgeous red figure. Jun Zhan stood in the hands of civil and military officials. His long eyelashes drooped slightly, his thin lips pursed gently, his bony joints were clear, his slender fingers adhered to yuwat, and his eyes were secretive. The minister quarreled bitterly. After all, ranbai controlled most of the lifelines of the court during this time, and the prime minister naturally dared not. Now junzhan is back, They naturally have more confidence. There was a fierce spat with the royalist party. Dyed white impatiently pressed the center of her eyebrows. Her voice was murky: "enough noise?" The atmosphere was strangely quiet. Dyed white copied huohuang''s sleeves and impatiently said to Zhang Junyan, "scattered in the dynasty." ¡°¡­¡­¡± be quiet, be quiet, Still quiet. The early morning ended unhappily, but the faint breath of tit for tat was far from stopping. Ran Baihao took power with Jun Zhan without covering up, aiming at the two factions. Jun Zhan wouldn''t let it at all, There was such a stalemate on the court, and every morning there was a stagnant atmosphere. - Floating cloud Pavilion, Ximeng sat alone in the wooden chair and looked at the locust tree growing up with him outside the window in a daze. His clothes were worn out. Once upon a time, I and many people played around the leafy locust tree and spent a carefree childhood together. But now? She became like this. The sense of depression suffocated Xi Meng''s mind and was in a mess. Originally, the usual lively Fuyun pavilion was bleak and desolate like the coming of cold autumn. On weekdays, people who often walk around to Fuyun Pavilion when they have nothing to do seem to evaporate and have no trace of the world. Ximeng has a splitting headache. She presses her forehead hard with her hands, and then pinches the center of her eyebrows and temples with her fingertips. The tingling sensation hit and still couldn''t contain the aggressive nature of splitting headache. "Si''er, where are you now, you damned servant?" There was no sound in the silent room. It''s true that the trees fall and the monkeys scatter. I''m not dead yet. You dare to neglect the master! Chapter 1697 Ximeng staggered to his feet and timidly went outside in the dazzling light. The sun is bright and white clouds float. The growth of all things is full of vitality, the singing of birds and the fragrance of flowers are just suitable for enjoying flowers. Xi sleepwalks on the deserted path covered with pebbles, muttering in her heart that no one will pass by this secluded gravel road. I don''t want to see anyone. There is no wind, trees and flowers quietly breathe the essence of nature. But Xi Meng''s mood is like an ant on a hot pot, suffering. In the distance came a clear and pleasant voice, which awakened Xi Meng''s mind from far to near. No retreat, no hiding, Ximeng bowed his head and continued to move forward. "Have you ever heard that a hairless Phoenix is not as good as a chicken? It''s really ugly because it has faded its gorgeous appearance camouflage." a female administrator deliberately raised her voice, and her sharp and mean words floated in the quiet imperial garden. "Why is it like this? Because I''m shameless. I''ve been torn off my face and run everywhere. It''s shameful to feel with Liu Jing!" the words of a little maid who is most unpopular with Ximeng go into Ximeng''s ears. Xi dream to suppress the anger in her heart, but the little maid is too rampant. "Dog slave, I won''t break my leg! Break off your dog teeth!" Ximeng jumped up with open teeth and claws. Several maidservants and the headmistress were surprised, but they had no scruples at the thought of Ximeng''s situation. Anyway, they couldn''t turn over, So they rushed up to the Xi dream, one hand had pressed it hard and couldn''t move. The most complacent slave shouted fiercely, "you madman, it''s your business to talk here. You''re scared and uncomfortable. That''s right. Your pain is my greatest happiness." Several maidservants pushed at random. Ximeng staggered forward two steps and fell down on the stone road. Her muscles hurt. The slaves and maidservants went away with a smile, Sitting on the gravel road, Ximeng gnashed her teeth. A desolation swept through, how do you think it''s the cold autumn with the wind bleak and the fallen leaves dancing. Ximeng''s hands on the ground were covered with earth and stones. She took a deep breath and could not suppress her anger. She was almost angry. Now even little maidservants dare to bully her. If they had been put before, they would have been dragged down by her! Where is it allowed to be so presumptuous? The more you think about Xi dream, the more difficult it is to calm down. All this is caused by Xi Bai. How could her life be like this without Xibai? All her embarrassment is attributed to Xibai. It is because Xibai is so selfish, cold and heartless, regardless of the sisterhood. The more Xi Meng thought, the more unwilling he was. He was almost so angry that he exploded. Xibai, I will ask you for everything that belongs to me! Looking around, the scenery remains the same, but how do you feel devastated. Xi Meng struggled to stand up. The pain in her body still couldn''t cover up the pain in her heart. Ximeng turned and hobbled forward towards the road when she came. - Xi Meng returned to the floating cloud pavilion with resentment, but unexpectedly saw a figure. "Lu, Lu Yu?" Xi Meng opened his mouth with some inconceivable and uncertain words. Lu Yu? How did Lu Yu come back to such a place? Ximeng more or less also heard some news from the palace maids with broken mouths. It is said that Jun Zhan has returned, Xibai now targets both factions. Ximeng can''t help gloating, but also looks forward to Xibai being pulled down and falling into the abyss to experience her feeling now. Chapter 1698 Lu Yu was dressed in blue. He turned and looked at Xi Meng. Looking at the other party''s embarrassed appearance, Lu Yu scratched a trace of disgust at the bottom of his eyes, and then said softly, "four princesses." Xi Meng''s skin smiled and meat pulled the corners of her lips. Now the title of "four princesses" is a shame to her. Who still pays attention to her? Thinking of this, Ximeng''s resentment against dyed white has gone up to a higher level. "What are you looking for me for?" Xi Meng looked at Lu Yu warily. Lu Yu laughed with disdain at the bottom of his heart, but said with a smile: "I don''t think the fourth Princess wants to spend the rest of her life?" Xi Meng''s pupils constricted, "what do you mean?" Of course she doesn''t want to! She also wants to see Fengyi. She also wants to step on Xibai under her feet. How can she be willing to live like this?! "I''m here to cooperate with you," Lu Yu said. "What do you want to cooperate with?" Ximeng knew that he didn''t have any chips now. The only thing he could use was that he was also the identity of the fourth princess. He was also a member of the Xiyun royal family. He knew something about Xibai''s past. "Don''t you want to pull Xibai down?" Lu Yu said slowly. "Do you want to see Xibai in this position forever stable and noble? Or," Lu Yu paused and glanced at the courtyard, "or do you just want to be bullied in this broken yard for a lifetime? Waste your life?" ¡ª¡ªNo! She doesn''t want to! Xi dream clearly heard his heart shouting. "It''s very simple. As long as you cooperate with me, I''ll give you everything you want," Lu Yu said. Ximeng, a chess piece, may be useful. It''s also excellent to put it in the palace. Xi Meng was excited. She said, "I, what do I do with it?" "Just listen to my instructions." to tell you the truth, Lu Yu disdains juximeng. He is just a readily available chess piece. What if it can be used in the future? So Lu Yu decided to cooperate with Ximeng. But what Lu Yu never thought of was that Ximeng was a pit. After coming out of Fuyun Pavilion, Lu Yu decided to go to the imperial study, The last time I was poisoned since I came back, the system didn''t give the antidote. Lu Yusi wanted to go. The sudden poison could only be related to the cabin. Jun Zhan was locked up. The only person who poisoned him could be Xibai. So Lu Yu wants to find ranbai to test it. He didn''t know what poison was in himself, but it was really deadly. Lu Yu can''t stand it In addition, After finding junzhan, junzhan himself was released. Lu Yu was surprised when he saw Jun Zhan in the morning court the next day. I don''t understand why junzhan came back. Just because he couldn''t figure it out, Lu Yu also wanted to go to ranbai to test ranbai''s attitude. Who knows, Did the empress know where she had gone. you ''re right. Lu Yu is a Tasker. Not yet a wild Tasker, But an organized and disciplined organization, the space-time order Bureau. The space-time order Bureau and the Tiandao administration bureau are completely opposite, which also leads to the space-time order bureau often making trouble. Because of the emergence of the 003 task force of the Tiandao administration, Lu Yu was curious and came to this plane. His task is to specifically target the people of Tiandao administration and make them fail in the task and become extremely miserable. Lu Yu knows that ranbai''s task this time is to redeem the villain Jun Zhan, so he will destroy the harmonious coexistence between Jun Zhan and ranbai. But Lu Yu never thought of it. Chapter 1699 Ranbai doesn''t follow the normal strategy script of redemption villains! This so-called mysterious host, even more sinister than the villain, has imprisoned the villain directly! When Lu Yu knew this through the system, he really felt that 100000 grass mud horses galloped past his eyes. Really step on the horse God operation!!! Without such illegal operation, Hello! You put the villain in prison on your horse. What are you doing? Are you trying to be a villain? Who is blacker than the villains??? God knows how Lu Yu felt at that time. That''s not what the redemption villain''s strategy manual says! They all said to warm him and persuade him to obey him, but they didn''t say to fight against the villains! Lu Yu feels messy in the wind. Worthy of being the host So crazy? In order to ensure the completion of the dyeing task, Lu Yu absolutely let Jun Zhan leave. But I didn''t expect that I would be like this before junzhan replied. Lu Yu doesn''t understand, Lu Yu was also confused, Lu Yu is also confused. Shentemo''s illegal operation. That''s too much. Moreover, ranbai has been targeting himself during this period. He doesn''t know how many forces have been eradicated. Although there is no evidence, he still feels that ranbai did all these things. Lu Yu entered the imperial study unimpeded, I saw the purple shirted girl leaning on the back of the chair to read. She was full of luxury and elegant, just like the young master of the aristocratic family. Lu Yu: " The thought of this man''s illegal operation is heart stopping. Why is this session so difficult? Obviously, the last one was not like this! "Come to me for something?" ran Bai bent her lips and said. Lu Yu has made an excuse: "my minister came to your majesty to discuss the affairs in the court." "Oh." ¡°¡­¡­¡± This session is really not generally difficult! Whitening triggers two hidden tasks. One is to obtain Xi dream''s hatred value. One is to gain Lu Yu''s hatred value. The last hatred value is almost reached. Dyeing white doesn''t matter. Even if there is no system task for the latter one, the white hand itch also wants to get rid of it, so there is no problem with white dyeing. Sure enough, Nothing has anything to do with hate value. Fengluo: of course, we are a serious threat value system! Genuine, pro. Dyed white: " Sick again? outside, When the little eunuch saw a familiar red figure coming, he was stunned at the bottom of his eyes, and then frowned, some embarrassed and tangled. "Prime minister." but he shouted honestly. "HMM." Jun Zhan nodded slightly and glanced coldly into the imperial study, "is your majesty there?" "Er... Your majesty is." the little eunuch was obviously embarrassed. He hesitated for a long time before slowly saying, "but your majesty... Doesn''t want to see you." "I know." Jun Zhan lowered his eyes and said in a light voice, "I have something to do with her. About the early Dynasty." "I know." the little eunuch frowned and finally sighed, "prime minister, don''t embarrass me." "Your Majesty said he didn''t want to see you. If you were let in... The servant couldn''t explain it." the little eunuch said bitterly, "Your Majesty said, it''s OK to say anything in the morning. There''s no need to say it in private or see you again." ... not necessary. Jun Zhan was stunned in place. Under the silver mask, he blinked his long eyelashes slowly. After a while, he bowed his head. Chapter 1700 At this time, a voice came out of the imperial study. Jun Zhan blinked and asked, "is there anyone in there?" The little eunuch replied, "yes. Lu Zhuangyuan just went in..." After that, the little eunuch realized that it seemed inappropriate for him to say this now. He closed his mouth in embarrassment. Jun Zhan was confused for a moment. It seemed that he didn''t react until a long time. He was silent for a moment and whispered, "then I''ll go." The voice is very light, very light. I don''t know who I''m talking to. Jun Zhan didn''t know what strength he was fighting with ranbai. He fought so hard in the court, as if he was holding a string in his heart. Sometimes he was confused about what he was doing. Maybe sometime, The string broke When Lu Yu came out of the imperial study, his face was obviously a little gloomy, In fact, Lu Yu wanted to scold at the bottom of his heart. Why doesn''t the oil and salt get in? Lu Yu regretted why he took over the task with enthusiasm. After a while, The little eunuch went into the imperial study and changed ran Bai for a cup of tea. Then he looked down and said carefully, "Your Majesty, the prime minister came just now." "Oh." ran Bai leaned lazily on the back of the chair. She supported her jaw, looked calm and said coldly: "he came to him. Don''t tell him in the future." "Yes." Recently, Lu Yu has been targeted at all kinds of things in the court. Naturally, he has no intention to make Ximeng useful. And Ximeng is alone in Fuyun Pavilion, looking forward to what chance Lu Yu can give himself every day. But waiting and waiting is still everyone''s ridicule. Ximeng began to be a little impetuous, Why didn''t Lu Yu contact her? Is she useless. Ximeng''s fingers were tightly clasped on the table, and her mind was in chaos, but she overheard the chattering voices of slaves outside the house. "Hey, have you heard? A fire broke out in a side hall recently!" "I''ve also heard that it''s said that the fire was so big that a palace maid was burned alive!" A hiss sounded, "Really? How could this happen?" "Too bad..." "Yes." Outside the palace, a burst of regrettable comments from the maids spread to Ximeng''s ears, making Ximeng a meal for the whole person. Fire Burn a palace maid "Plop!", The old tea in Ximeng''s hand fell to the ground, and Ximeng didn''t know it. "Plop!", The old tea in Ximeng''s hand fell to the ground. It startled the maids outside the palace. When they went in, they found that the ground was full of tea. "What''s the matter? It''s really unlucky. I really think I''m still the four princesses before. It''s true." The palace maid''s voice of complaint sounded, If Xi Meng had listened to it in the past, he might still be angry at the bottom of his heart. But now Ximeng had no time to pay attention to what the maid said. Her mind was full of the word fire. An impractical but bewitching idea took root in Xi Meng''s mind and was ready to move. The palace maid looked at Ximeng''s dull appearance, her eyes hated deeper, and her face complained about cleaning the tea. After several days and nights of entanglement, Xi dream finally couldn''t help hating Xi Bai. A poisonous trick is slowly formed at the bottom of Ximeng''s heart. Thinking of the consequences of success, Xi Meng finally raised a smile on her face that didn''t show a smile for many days, and there was excitement and excitement in her eyes. As long as it succeeds, As long as you succeed Lu Yu will also think she is very excellent. Chapter 1701 The more she thinks so, the more Xi Meng can''t wait for a minute. She just feels that this boring day is a waste of her time. Ximeng turned around and tossed in his palace for a long time, making the palace a mess. Only then did he cherish his remaining money and leave the floating cloud Pavilion. you ''re right. Xi dream also wants to make a fire. It''s best to burn Xi Bai alive in it. Sometimes, Once this idea occurs, it will not disappear, but will become more and more intense with the passage of time. Ximeng really can''t stand living like this again. Lu Yu doesn''t contact her. If Fengyi knows that she is with Liu Jing. At the thought of these, Xi Meng felt that the whole brain was in a mess. She just wants to do something. All the hatred of Ximeng focuses on ranbai, so she wants to target ranbai. The words of the palace maid wanted to be an introduction, hooking out the deepest idea buried in the bottom of Xi Meng''s heart and living in a place that could no longer be hidden. So Xi Meng couldn''t care how careful she was to think about the plan. She wanted to implement it immediately without delaying a minute. Ximeng went to buy off a palace maid and asked her to bring some fan incense to herself. The power of money is infinite. Ximeng directly gave all the money she had left to the palace maid. Even if she hated Ximeng, she couldn''t get along with money. So after hesitating twice, the maid agreed. Brought back some Mi Xiang to Ximeng from outside the palace. Xi Meng''s idea is very simple, She wants to mix into a palace maid and light incense in ranbai''s bedroom. She watches ranbai fall into a coma, and then set it on fire. In the imperial study, From the dim place, there was a solemn report from the dark guard. "Ximeng has bribed the palace maid to get the MI Xiang and is ready to implement the plan tomorrow night..." Dyed white''s beautiful fingers supported her forehead, listened to dark Wei''s words and smiled. Her lips were filled with a smile. She looked in a good mood, but it was a pity that the depths of her eyes were as calm as the cold pool. Ranbai casually turns over the book, then throws it aside, and the whole person leans back lazily. Tut. It''s so simple for a fish to take the bait. The fire in the side hall was deliberately set by ranbai. The palace maid who was burned was actually just an assassin who wanted to assassinate ranbai and was finally killed. People in the palace always have mixed mouths, and things like this and that are talked about as jokes. Ximeng was so concerned and looked forward to the news of the change in the hall, and paid attention to what the palace maids said every time. It''s easy to know this for a long time. Ximeng''s mood is so anxious now. The fire is like a bait. Do you want to take the bait or not. And Ximeng bit the hook. As for why dyed white did this. It''s simple. She wants to leave the Xiyun royal family. To be exact, She''s leaving Xiyun country. Dyed white''s eyes are never limited to Xiyun country. She looked at the whole world. This trial task has come. Why don''t you go back without doing something? Main task: villain''s redemption. In ranbai''s heart, she has been completely abandoned. Redemption? impossible. So ranbai is going to do something else. The main task failed In fact, dyed white is looking forward to what the world will look like and what things can be done. But how to disappear in Xiyun country If you don''t count people before you leave, dye Bai is not very happy. Just solved Ximeng together. Arson But a great sin. Tut. Xi dreams of doing, Dyed white naturally, will be in a good mood to cooperate with her. Chapter 1702 "That''s right." ranbai seems to think of something suddenly, and whispers: "there''s something... To send to the prime minister''s house." The dark guard answered. ¡­ Prime Minister''s residence, When Jun Zhan saw the familiar hamster, he was still stunned for a moment. His eyes seemed to pause for a second or two before he took back his eyes. His white fingers pressed against his lips and coughed twice. Only then did he lower his eyes. His long eyelashes covered his dark and deep eyes. His tone was flat and bland: "Your Majesty... What do you mean?" "Your Majesty said..." dark Wei thought about what ran Bai said. He was a little embarrassed. He still said, "no one wants it. It''s no use keeping this hamster. Since it was given to the prime minister before, it should be given to you now." The slender young man stood there, his silver mask covered his face and seemed to isolate all his expressions, Jun Zhan''s white fingers hanging on his side curled up slightly, So Is it all. Seeing that Jun Zhan didn''t speak, dark Wei nodded slightly and said, "the prime minister, my subordinates are leaving first." The little hamster Jun, who knew nothing about everything, was a little confused. He turned his eyes and looked at the strange place, as if he was a little uneasy. But he saw a familiar person and shouted happily at Jun Zhan. Seeing Jun Zhan standing there without speaking, Nanli frowned and asked, "do you want this hamster?" About the disappearance before, Nanli asked junzhan countless times without asking a word. Nanli was also very helpless. Jun Zhan doesn''t say what he can do??! The beautiful sculpture blinked her eyelashes gently. Her empty eyes were like a pool of stagnant water. Her thin lips opened gently and her tone was light and clear: "throw it away..." She doesn''t want it. What else does he have to do. Jun Zhan lowered his eyes slightly, his long eyelashes covered his eyes, and the silver mask reflected the man''s skin color, which was more cold and white like ice and snow. Before Nanli spoke, Jun Zhan had already walked out of the hall, but after a few steps, the beautiful and slender figure stopped, and the pale fingers hanging on his side curled up slightly. Jun Zhan gently sipped his pale thin lips, only listening to the man''s seemingly low sigh, "forget it..." "Keep it." his voice is very light, very low, like a sigh like falling leaves returning to their roots, and like a person''s low Nan, with some helpless compromise. Nanli:??? I just said how it changed in the blink of an eye. Don''t you understand? The next day, early morning, All the civil and military officials in the court are messy in the wind. They deeply doubt life. Has your majesty today... Suffered any serious events of life and death? Why such a poisonous tongue?!! It was a mockery of all of them, even of their own party members. Civil and military officials: " Shit, did you eat dynamite?!! Everyone who is dyed white is like eating shit. It''s so sour. Look at the whole world, There is no emperor who dares to be the mocking and hateful ministers of all the cruel tongues!!! It''s too much! There is a pit in almost every sentence ranbai says. But even if everyone was careful to avoid stepping on the pit, they still got caught in the white pit and couldn''t climb out. Civil and military officials: " Can''t we have a pleasant chat? Every word you say is a pit. How can we talk? Do we want to pit the dead without paying for their lives? even though, Dyed white said one by one, Like digging holes, However, the minister who failed to clear the mine lined up like a bare white radish and jumped in happily. Chapter 1703 After jumping in, I realized that stepping on the horse was another pit. White radishes: " #The longest routine in this life is your Majesty''s routine# Maybe after this morning, Later, when everyone thought of dyeing white, the first two words in his head were: poisonous tongue. The first picture that pops out is, What a mockery of being dyed white. Black belly! Poison tongue! The evildoer! Deep mind! The ministers dared to be angry but not speak. They could only label dye white one by one in their hearts. I''ve never seen anyone with a darker tongue than this one. Satisfied, almost everyone was put aside and dyed white before he hooked the lip corner. You know, this is her last morning. She was embarrassed not to impress these people. I''m a little embarrassed. What should I do? Of course, I''ll make them miserable. of course, Most importantly, Play to have fun, wave to take off. It''s worth it to be a female emperor, isn''t it? You can''t lose money. In fact, ranbai feels that he is really gentle, not so excessive, otherwise all civil and military officials can''t stand here safely. Civil and military officials: " So, are we lucky? However, ranbai pits everyone aside, even Lin Yu, but there is no pit Jun Zhan. Not for any other reason. Just pit others because she is very happy for junzhan. In fact, once dyed white has identified anything, it will do better. If you don''t contact, you don''t contact. There''s no need to say anything. No, No. It''s really unnecessary. This is probably the coldness of dyeing white, She can really spoil you when she likes you, But when she doesn''t want you, she won''t give you a deliberate look. Ranbai doesn''t like indecision. He does whatever he does. If you should let go, let go. There''s nothing to give up. What''s more, we should calm down. People who are unwilling to compromise can''t be together. An early morning passed in the anger of the ministers. Early morning, The whole Jinluan hall looks very empty, Only junzhan and ranbai are left. Ranbai got up in no hurry, smiled politely at Jun Zhan, and walked past Jun Zhan''s side without stopping. Jun Zhan was left alone. Under the silver mask, The man could see no emotion. Just inexplicably felt that on him, there was a sense of uneasy confusion for no reason. Why are you so tit for tat with dyed white, Even junzhan doesn''t know. to the end, Why What happened in the early morning today is really remembered by all civil and military officials. Even after they go back, they get together to think about how they can not go to the early morning tomorrow. In a word, it''s a pit. There''s no way to chat happily. But they obviously don''t have to do so much. Because there will be no morning tomorrow. It''s night, Black Mu shrouded the palace, quietly filled with a deep dark color. sometimes, The more brightly lit it looks during the day, the wider and brighter the place is, but at night, it''s dark and empty. It will give people a strange sense of panic. It feels like you left something at school. After school, when the sky is dark, you remember and go to school to get it back. You walk into the classroom in that empty staircase and corridor. There may be a sense of panic with a beating heart Chapter 1704 Ximeng sneaks into dye White''s bedroom alone and successfully avoids the night watchman. Xi Meng breathed a sigh of relief and thought it was very easy. She looked forward to the next picture. She put the incense in the burning incense, then glanced at a figure lying there, and a smile of conspiracy succeeded came up on her lips. Then he pinched his nose and went out of the bedroom. Ready to continue your plan. Everything went so smoothly that it was incredible. Xi Meng, who was full of self-confidence, did not find this strange, but felt that even God was on his side. When she lit the fire, the fire reflected the strange smile on her defeated face. Then he returned to the floating cloud Pavilion and waited for the fire to get bigger and bigger. Dyed white slowly came out in the dark and tutted. This plot doesn''t work. If it weren''t for the intentional waterproof of Youlian white, would Ximeng, a mentally retarded person with developed limbs and simple mind, be able to complete this kind of thing? It''s good not to be caught. Is it really so easy to light a fire in the palace? Spicy chicken. The people in the bedroom have been dyed white. It''s an assassin with similar shape and appearance found by dye white from the assassin. Even if there is a difference. It''ll be burnt and I can''t see it. Anyway, she''s not in any mood to be distracted. Just stay if you have any doubts. In order to ensure the perfect success of Ximeng''s plan, ranbai also added fuel to the flames White feeling, Ximeng should really thank herself. If you don''t have yourself, can Ximeng finish the plan? No. So, Thank her. When the fire gets bigger, Xi Meng didn''t feel right. She didn''t light such a big fire! Xi Meng looked at the fire, and a bad premonition rose from the bottom of her heart. But there is no turning back now. Can only reluctantly drink a mouthful of herbal tea, trying to calm down and wait for good news. But the bad premonition at the bottom of her heart intensified, and Xi Meng was completely restless. You can only wait outside the palace for people to find the fire, and you can take advantage of it. "Fire! Fire!" I don''t know how long the silence of the palace was broken by a hurried and sharp cry. The bird perched on the willow branches dozed off, suddenly woke up and almost fell off the tree. The bird looked at the sky fire and was slow for a while. Finally, he fluttered his wings and flew away. The whole palace was in a mess. How many people went to put out the fire with water basins. There are just too many places on fire! Even the imperial dining room is on fire! I can''t save it at all. Suddenly, the palace was full of people and in a hurry. The voice of anxiety and panic sounded one after another. Hiding in the dark, standing in front of a Wutong tree, he looked at it with expressionless expression. The skyrocketing fire reflected the girl''s pale and delicate face, and her dark eyes were deep and treacherous, like a black fog, fatal and dangerous. The Wutong trees in the cold night are rustling, branches and leaves are swaying, and a bunch of withered leaves fall and fall. The night is thick, Half a day, the sky was bright and amazing by the fire. Dyed white lip angle slowly evokes an arc, and the eye color is indifferent. "Let''s go." She whispered. Feng Luo hesitated and asked: "... Do you really want to go?" Dyed white was quiet, and then said thoughtfully, "don''t you go and keep it for dinner?" Seal off: "..." Complicated mood. "I thought you''d be sad." After all, I want to leave here, that is, junzhan has no contact anymore. "What do you do with sadness?" ran Bai picked her eyebrows. "Waste your emotions?" Chapter 1705 Seal off: "..." For the first time, I met someone who said sadness was a waste of emotion. Well, this man is still my host. "HMM... it''s you. It looks, how to say, it''s very calm. It''s like guanpei is a stranger. I don''t like the feeling of guanpei at all." Feng Luo said tangled with his claws. Ranbai smiled and didn''t answer Feng Luo''s words. She just said, "is there a problem?" Seal off: "..." OK, you''re the big guy. You''re okay. "Let''s go." ran Bai picked up the sealed back neck and said calmly. She didn''t look back at the palace and gradually disappeared into the night. She always controls her emotions. Peace and laughter are always the best disguises. Sad? Oh. The fire spread throughout the bedroom, and the sky burning fire reflected the panicked faces of palace maids. Back and forth, carrying several pots of water, in a hurry. Many people shouted in horror at their voices. Smoke billowed and flames raged. - Prime Minister''s residence, Nanli listened to the report of dark Wei without expression. Imperial City, bedroom, fire Nanli was silent for a long time before he pulled his lips and said in a cold voice, "don''t tell junzhan." Dark Weimo didn''t say a word. Behind you, But a low voice came: "what did you say?" Nanli was subconsciously surprised at the bottom of his heart and looked back. I saw the beautiful young man in red like a demon standing at the door in the night, with an indifferent expression. Half of the silver white mask showed his exquisite side face and cold white jaw. At the moment, his eyes were as deep as a night without moonlight. "What did you say?" Jun Zhan came over step by step and repeated it again. Nanli frowned and signaled the dark guard to go down. He whispered, "junzhan, you..." "The imperial palace is on fire?" Jun Zhan asked Pingbo Wulan. The whole person was very calm. Nanli was silent and didn''t speak. This silent attitude made Jun Zhan''s calm eyes burst for a moment, and a heart seemed to fall into an endless abyss. He didn''t even have time to think about anything. He reacted too consciously and walked outside the prime minister''s house. His pace was so hasty that he didn''t have the usual slowness. "You can''t go!" Nanli whispered. He quickly walked over, stopped in front of Jun Zhan, stared at Jun Zhan and said, "don''t forget who you are and what you''re going to do Jun Zhan took a step. He slowly raised his eyes. The color of his eyes was very cold. With the desolation of cold ice and snow, he said word by word: "either I die or I go." In fact, the moment I heard the palace fire, The string that had been breaking in my mind was broken. All reason and self-reliance collapsed and collapsed in a moment. "Jun Zhan!" Nanli''s face was a little ugly. He didn''t expect that Xibai had such a great influence on junzhan. Since the day junzhan came back from his disappearance, the whole person has been wrong. All living habits seem to have changed. Nanli''s intuition told him that it must have something to do with Xibai. Now? Intuition becomes a fact? Jun Zhan''s face was expressionless, passed by indifferently, and walked quickly outside the prime minister''s house. "... grass." Only Nanli remained in place. The air around him was a little gloomy, and he swore low. What''s all this?!! no way out, Nanli still had to follow Jun Zhan out in anger. Why is he holding the heart of an old mother??! In the palace, The fire is so big that it can''t be put out for a while and a half. Mingming arrived at the Imperial Palace, but in the distance of the bedroom, he looked at the smoke shrouded fire from a distance, but Jun Zhan''s footsteps stopped there, with an unprovoked sense of retreat and timidity. Chapter 1706 Jun Zhan gently sipped his thin lips and told himself that he was okay at the bottom of his heart again and again. In a few breaths, he pressed down those inexplicable emotions. Jun Zhan walked slowly over and looked at those people who came and went in a hurry to put out the fire. He blinked his eyelashes gently and asked the people next to him in a low voice, "how''s it going?" He lowered his eyebrows and eyes, and his long eyelashes fell on his eyelids, covering the panic at the bottom of his eyes. His fingertips hanging on his side slightly grasped the corners of his clothes. His beautiful knuckles were a little white, and his head looked like a child who had done something wrong. The man didn''t notice Jun Zhan''s rare helpless appearance and didn''t dare to observe it carefully. He just replied with a heavy face: "the fire hasn''t been extinguished yet, your majesty... It''s still inside." Listening to the man''s words, Jun Zhan gave a calm, um, and then mechanically turned his eyes. His eyes looked at the bedroom surrounded by fireworks. Jun Zhan thought he could be calm and rational, After all, people as powerful and wise as that are always black in the stomach. How can they be calculated by others to die in a fire? Tell Jun Zhan rationally and clearly, It''s impossible. Just really got the answer from the man next to the fire. Jun Zhan felt that he could control the situation in a moment. His brain, which was as accurate as a machine, seemed to fall into a blank in an instant. He didn''t even know how to respond. He felt at a loss where to put his hands. Jun Zhan looked at the palace with a wooden face. ¡ª¡ªThe fire is not out, your majesty... It''s still inside. This sentence is like a dense net. The airtight death envelops Jun Zhan. The words of the palace maid were always lingering in my ears. The whole mood was chaotic. It seemed that I couldn''t even breathe. "Cheng, Prime Minister! What are you going to do?!" the fireman looked at Jun Zhan and went straight to the palace. He looked a little stunned and shouted quickly. Jun Zhan''s long eyelashes drooped slightly. He picked up the bucket next to him and poured it directly on himself. The clean water directly stained his clothes. The action was so fast that no one had time to react. He stared at the prime minister with a cold water to wet himself. His voice was slightly hoarse: "I''ll go in and save people." The water drops slide down the translucent cold white jaw of the beautiful figure and fall on the porcelain white meaningful clavicle, silently raising the bewitching beauty. But now no one has the mind to pay attention to this thrilling surprise. The fireman responded and immediately refuted and stopped: "no! Prime minister, you are..." "Shut up if you don''t want to die." Jun Zhan didn''t intend to pay attention to the fire-fighting people at all. He rushed in with the smoke and fire. Even if the fire was swirling, he didn''t stop for half a step, but left a sentence that was faintly angry and impatient. There is no casual appearance of being lazy and always in control of everything. The firefighters were frightened at once. When they reacted, they could only see the thick smoke, and only a faint shadow of their slender back could be seen. The fire fighters were completely stupid and anxious like ants on a hot pot. What can I do?!! Neither your majesty nor the prime minister can have an accident! If something happens to them, There is no way to explain! The whole Xiyun country will be in a mess! Thinking so, the fire-fighting people''s heart is even colder, like the cold winter and the twelfth moon. "Where''s Jun Zhan?! I ask you where Jun Zhan is!" Nanli rushed over angrily, holding down a fire fighter and asked. Chapter 1707 The pressed man looked pale, his fingers trembled, pointed to the flame shrouded bedroom, and his words trembled: "prime minister, your Excellency and your majesty are all inside, I, we have tried our best to put out the fire..." Nanli now doesn''t even have the mind to burst foul language, "what are you doing? Save people!!" Shit, I knew this, I knew this, You shouldn''t have In the bedroom, The raging fire ignited all the objects, the thick smoke shrouded people''s eyes, blurred people''s hearts and mouths. There was a figure in red in the very thick and fierce fire, which was like the confluence of the sky. Jun Zhan''s purpose is very clear, only the figure shrouded in layers of gauze curtains. So even if the fire almost swallowed him up, he didn''t hesitate for a moment. In the fire, the whole bedroom looked small and vulnerable. When people didn''t notice it, a cross beam on the beam was shaky in the flames "Click -" The slight click sounded quietly in the fire haunting bedroom. Jun Zhan was so excited about the man''s safety that he didn''t notice or notice, There are many cracks on the original shaky beam on the beam Suddenly, The crossbar fell heavily without warning and caught off guard. The completely unnoticed fall almost fell straight on the couch. Junzhan''s pupils contracted for a moment, and his brain was completely blank. His pupils were facing the strong smoke and fire, as well as the falling beam. It seemed that in a moment, the whole world had collapsed, and he could not even breathe. His reaction was almost faster than consciousness. The whole person rushed to protect the figure in the gauze regardless of the fire. There was no time to dodge, and the overburdened crossbar fell straight on junzhan''s back. do you have any pain? It probably hurts. But no matter how painful it is, it is also willing. Severe pain swept through the whole body, his forehead was covered with fine sweat, and his lips were so pale that there was no blood color. Jun Zhan snorted and bit the tip of his tongue to stay awake. The person who was powerless to break away, but before the coma, he had the last consciousness, bit by bit endured severe pain, supported himself, clenched his teeth, protected the person safely, isolated the girl and the flame, and regarded himself as the last wall. The fingertips drooped weakly, the brain was dizzy, and the eyelids seemed to weigh a thousand pounds. They couldn''t open their eyes at all. What sound was there around, quiet or noisy, could not be heard. The master''s breath was weak, and all his consciousness was lost, but he stubbornly protected another figure. Sorry, My girl, Failed to protect you and send you out, really Sorry Jun Zhan had no memory of what happened next. He woke up again three days later. Three days, It''s short, but it''s enough for a lot to happen. ¡­¡­ The room is as silent as death. It is so quiet that people feel depressed. It seems that this luxurious room is just a huge cage, woven with dense nets, which firmly trap people and lock them layer by layer until they suffocate. Nanli stumbled all the way and hurried to the room. She couldn''t believe and expected to see junzhan''s figure. Nanli stood at the door and his eyes fell on the figure like a silent statue. The originally impatient and angry mood suddenly became strangely quiet, leaving only boundless cold. Chapter 1708 He heard the bodyguard''s notice that Jun Zhan was missing. His first thought was that Jun Zhan was here. You see, indeed. Nanli was in a trance. In fact, Nanli has not seen such a Jun Zhan for a long time. Humble, embarrassed and vulnerable, it''s like being mercilessly abandoned from the abyss, falling into the mud and covered with thorns. When was the last time I saw Jun Zhan like this? Nanli''s trance thought, oh It was just when he picked up Jun Zhan from the bottom of the cliff. At that time, Jun Zhan was as embarrassed and black and blue as now. But the only difference is, At that time, Jun Zhan was still small, but his eyes were bright. When he grasped the clothes of the master of the divine doctor Valley, his eyes burst out with a strong desire for survival and a bone eating hatred. No one could beat his rare toughness. He was like a young lone wolf. Although he was young, he would never compromise, with his stubborn and wild strength. Nanli was thinking, Why is it that such a young child should almost live carefree, but he is so embarrassed and has a fierce hatred like a wild wolf in his eyes, which is shocking. It should be a... Arrogant and fearless age. Now, The little wolf has grown up and no longer has to lick the wound alone. He can personally blade his enemies one by one and help more people live, but... The light in the bottom of Jun Zhan''s eyes seems to disappear with the man''s departure, and leave with the courage of life. Nanli can no longer see the brilliance of junzhan''s eyes, no longer Nanli just felt a little uncomfortable. He stepped forward and silently looked at the figure who was silent like a sculpture. He lowered his eyes and whispered, "don''t look, I can''t save it. People died as early as three days ago." And now on the bed is nothing but a cold corpse. Jun Zhan said nothing and didn''t answer. He stood there calmly. Nanli glanced at Jun Zhan and saw that he was silent and calm like a statue fixed there. Nanli smiled low. The smile was more or less self mocking. It seemed that he didn''t want Jun Zhan to speak, but said to himself: "You''ve been in a coma for three days. When you were rescued, you were almost out of breath. It looks like you''re dead. Really, it''s no different from a corpse." Nanli hooked his lips, seemed to be laughing, and continued: "if the old man didn''t know that something had happened to you, you would be dead now." "When I rescued you, everyone was shocked. After all, almost all the injuries were on your own, and there were few wounds on the people you protected. But what? It was you who lived and she died." Nanli said, with a light and self mocking smile, like poking a poisoned knife into Jun Zhan''s heart. I wish the hearts of the people in front were broken: "Do you think it''s fate? Tut Tut, it''s a pity that you almost lost your life and didn''t save a living one." Nan left to see Jun Zhan, as if he wanted to see something from the look under Jun Zhan''s mask, but the only thing he saw was the dull and empty calm like a machine. Nanli just couldn''t bear to see Jun Zhan like this. His eyes were full of death. It was like standing alone on the edge of a steep and deep cliff. As long as he took another half step, he could fall into the endless abyss. Chapter 1709 Nanli took a deep breath and just said, "it''s very chaotic in the hall. There are a lot of people acting secretly. You can do these things by yourself." Jun Zhan hung his eyes and still didn''t speak. He was quiet like a pale sculpture. Nanli had a fire at the bottom of her heart. She hated iron and didn''t become steel. Nanli didn''t know what she was annoyed. She could only keep her face cold and didn''t see junzhan come to find the man when she woke up. The wound was torn, dark red blood dripping down her fingertips, and a large area of blood beach gathered on the ground, which was shocking. Nanli turned and left. Originally, he wanted to ignore junzhan''s direct departure. He just walked to the door, but his footsteps stopped. Nanli was quiet for a long time, and then called out: "junzhan." "The dead are dead, the living... Have to continue." Nanli raised his eyes and quietly looked at the picturesque picture outside the door. At the moment, he felt inexplicably cold. Just when Nanli thought junzhan was standing there and couldn''t move or speak, the man who had been silent for a long time suddenly spoke, "do you think people are cheap?" Because he hasn''t spoken for three days, his voice is very hoarse, very low, so low that he can hardly hear clearly. Hearing Jun Zhan''s words, Nanli''s whole figure paused. He turned stiffly and looked at the handsome man who was young in fresh clothes but looked like an empty nest old man. Nanli could clearly see the pale sculpture, blinking its dry eyes gently, and the long eyelashes trembled uneasily. The man slowly stretched out his trembling fingertips, as if he wanted to explore and touch something, as if he wanted to encounter some peerless treasure. He was so careful, humble and insecure, just like the most devout believers, doing the most sacred prayer. However, the fingertip was only slightly extended in mid air, and the next second he suddenly retracted his hand, as if he had encountered something very terrible. Nanli stared at Jun Zhan. He clearly saw that at that moment, Nanli''s fingertips trembled fiercely, even now. Looking at Jun Zhan''s appearance now, Nanli would rather Jun Zhan lose his temper, collapse and hate than be so silent and quiet now. Because Nanli knows that junzhan''s appearance is even more terrible. For a moment, the room seemed to be in an impasse, a burst of dead and silent depression, suffocating. "You see, when she was there, I didn''t cherish it. I was always worried about everything. I was afraid of the past, uneasy about the present and afraid of the future." Jun Zhan lowered his eyes, like talking to himself, and his eyes were bleak and gloomy like cool wind and snow, "I''m always thinking about the outcome of being with her. The more I think about it, the more reluctant I am to bet on this life. The more I''m afraid that she won''t want me one day in the future." Nanli didn''t speak. He knew that what junzhan needed now was not to comfort him, but a listener, so Nanli just stood there quietly and listened to junzhan''s low voice. "In the final analysis, I still don''t love, even if I love, it''s not enough." Jun Zhan mockingly hooked the corners of his lips, and the irony and indifference at the bottom of his eyes was even worse. "Otherwise, he would have been back with her regardless of everything." "Now?" Jun Zhan buried his head in his arm and leaned there. He was uneasy and helpless like a child who did something wrong. He was very confused: "she didn''t want me. She finally didn''t want me and chose to give up, but what about me... What should I do?" Chapter 1710 "What should I do?" Jun Zhan repeated this sentence, his slender fingers clenched slowly, and his face became more pale. Who can tell him what he should do? She doesn''t want him. She''s free. But what about him? But he was trapped in this cage. He couldn''t break free and escape. He even watched himself draw the ground as a prison and sink deeper and deeper until he couldn''t climb out again. Now he''s alone. This love, He is the only one who loses In all, It seems that he has never won. She was the one who broke into his world and gave him all the tenderness, but she was the one who said he didn''t want him. Until the end, the one who left without hesitation was still her. Jun Zhan didn''t speak again. Nan Li Zhang spoke several times, but he didn''t know what he was talking about. He just felt that nothing was suitable for this person. Finally, he could only say in a low way: "Si Man is dead... Sorry." Jun Zhan didn''t speak. Nanli pursed his lips. He knew that junzhan couldn''t hear a word now. He had to leave first and give junzhan enough space to lick the wound. He knows that junzhan is never willing to expose his vulnerability to others. This person is proud, proud and distressing, but fragile and vulnerable. Now these words are obviously the limit of junzhan. Nanli walked to the door and finally looked back at junzhan. The man never bent his back, but now he bent down and buried his head in his arms. It was clearly his youth, but he was like an old man at dusk. Nanli sighed, took back his sight and took the initiative to close the door. Nanli thought, Now junzhan should not want anyone to disturb him. He looked up at the sky and half narrowed his eyes, It was already near evening, sunset, sunset, Wutong tree was blown by the cool wind, rustling, withered leaves fell with the wind, inexplicably with a small meaning. Nanli somehow thought, Maybe his last sentence just now is the biggest harm to Jun Zhan Jun Zhan is left alone in the room, The empty silence grew stronger. This silence often brings suffocating depression. Jun Zhan stood there, motionless, until his eyes felt sour, he blinked slowly, his eyelashes trembled gently, and his eyes fell on the body that had no breath. Jun Zhan looked at it carefully for a long time, and suddenly murmured like a demon: "Sure enough, substitutes are substitutes after all. Even if they are more like them, they can never be compared with her..." His voice was so light, so light that he could hardly hear it, like muttering to himself. Jun Zhan pulled the corners of his lips and raised a smile. Although he was laughing, his eyes were broken and desolate: "Why are you so careless? What if someone finds out, you don''t know how those people want to catch you." What he said was like complaining and complaining, but in the end, he looked away. He nodded and said with a smile: "forget it. Anyway, I can help you deal with the aftermath. You can leave here and live the life you want. It''s good, good... It''s good to go. You can go wherever you want. You''re free and won''t be hurt any more." Then he nodded seriously, "it''s really good." At the end, he kept nodding and talking about it. More and more hoarse, more and more desperate. Chapter 1711 He pulled a radian from the corner of his lips, but it didn''t look like laughing, but like crying. He took off his mask and put it aside. His fingers were still a little trembling. He was so weak that he even felt that he would take off his hand and fall to the ground. Jun Zhan tried to control the trembling strength of his fingertips and clenched his hand, but he was not proud. Even his body was trembling slightly. He looked up at the air, as if he were talking to someone, giving orders one by one, impatient, "Don''t let me nag you. I''m really worried about you. You have to take care of yourself when you leave alone. You can''t cook and are picky about food. Remember to let the people around you remember what you don''t like to eat. Don''t be busy all day. No matter how busy you are, you must eat on time when the time comes, otherwise it''s bad for your health. Don''t make do with it. No one can let you make do with it... I can''t do the same. Remember to drink a cup of warm water when you get up in the morning. Rest early in the evening and don''t stay up all night. You like to eat dessert, but eating too much sweet is bad for your health. You must pay attention to it. You can let people around you learn it and make sugar free ones for you. What you make is better than what you sell outside. Also, if they don''t take good care of you and get sick and injured, they must take medicine. Don''t be too troublesome. Small injuries are also hurt. It hurts you. If they dislike the bitterness of medicine, they can buy some preserves to eat Well, I''ve said so much. Don''t bother. Anyway, you can''t hear it anyway. I''ll talk about it myself. You must take good care of yourself and yourself... " As he spoke, his voice trembled, as if choking, his eyes were broken, and all the brilliance was taken away in a moment. The man who had never red his eyes, at the moment, turned red slowly, as if he was going to cry. The tip of the nose is a little sour, and the heart is stiff and painful, like a blunt knife stirring in the heart. The pain makes the whole person powerless. Large tracts of torn wounds shed dark red blood, which fell to the ground and gathered at the man''s feet, which makes people look frightened. Jun Zhan couldn''t tell whether it was the pain on his body or in his heart. The pain even blurred the scene in front of him. He staggered back two steps, some unsteady, leaned against the cabinet door and forcibly supported his body. Jun Zhan looked up slightly and didn''t want to leave tears, but his eyes were red and blurred. How can he deceive himself and others. This has always been a straight back, always in control of everything, proud and conceited man, red eyes for the first time. Jun Zhan pressed his hand hard on his heart. His fingerbones turned white. He bit his thin lips tightly, and there was a bloody smell in his mouth. Don''t cry, No one loves it. What are you crying about, You deserve it. What to cry about, It was you who made the choice. Why did you cry? There was some blackness in front of him and his brain was dizzy. Jun Zhan slowed down for a while before he woke up. "Sorry..." Jun Zhan smiled. Under his wet eyelashes, his eyes seemed to break the stars. He said, "I always feel I owe you a sorry. I haven''t dared to say it all the time. Well... I don''t have a chance to say it now. I''m sorry." I''m sorry you have too many. You don''t know where to start. I can''t pay you what I owe you. I may never see you in my life. But it doesn''t matter, My life is yours. If I have a chance... To meet you, whatever you want and what you want to do, I will become the sharpest knife in your hand. Chapter 1712 "If I had known this, I shouldn''t have been willful to fight for power with you. You don''t want this country. What else should I do?" He smiled and said briskly, "but it doesn''t matter. I''ll keep the river and mountain for you. I won''t let others point to dye half a cent. When you want something, I''ll give it back to you... It should be yours." "Oh, yes, I almost forgot. In fact, the last jade carving... You threw it away in the river, and I jumped in and picked it up, but it was too broken. Some fragments could not be found. It was all my fault. I lost it myself..." His throat seemed to be pinched by both hands. He couldn''t speak. Jun Zhan pulled his lips difficultly and wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t laugh. The originally disguised lightness slowly became low and gloomy. The world''s greatest sorrow, You can''t even pretend to laugh. After she left that day, he looked at the level river. Somehow, he jumped down the river like a demon. He froze inside for several hours, but only caught a few fragments. Mingming was cold all over, but he felt colder in his heart. The broken jade carving is broken after all. Like broken feelings, No matter how you regret it or how you want to make up for it, it still won''t help. Broken things can''t be put back. Even if they come back, they won''t be like the first. After all, the grudge buried in the bottom of my heart isolated two people and two worlds. Jun Zhan stayed quietly in the room for a while. His eyes were empty and had no focus. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He didn''t move his stiff fingertips until it was dark. Because there is no activity for a long time, the body will be stiff. The pale and handsome man coughed twice slightly. The beautiful fingers of the joints of bones pressed against his lips and coughed up some blood. The Dai cyan blood vessels were particularly clear on the translucent cold white hands, which were even more fragile and vulnerable. The candle flickered and the man coughed gently, which brought morbid beauty. Jun Zhan has no waves in his eyes, like a dead lake. He finally glanced at the body lying on the couch, his eyes cold and without emotion. Not her. Even if it''s not like it anymore. The existence of this substitute will only tarnish her. It shouldn''t have existed. In fact, in retrospect, Jun Zhan can still find many loopholes in what happened three days ago, but he didn''t notice it when he lost his mind. Perhaps I was aware of it. At that time, I still didn''t want to gamble the 1% risk to give up saving her. Because he didn''t want her to be in any danger again, even if it was only 99% possible that she wouldn''t have an accident, he went in without hesitation. This feeling that all calmness and self-control are influenced and influenced by one person is too dangerous for Jun Zhan. Maybe as long as it was a second later, Jun Zhan would die directly. Thrilling. It''s really thrilling. Jun Zhan looks at this matter from the perspective of a bystander and ordinary people. I also think it''s really dangerous, and the people who break in are stupid. But if never. Jun Zhan knows. He will still choose to do so. His life is already hers. Why not give it to her directly? Think about it, Jun Zhan looked at the sky outside the window. Expressionless, he picked up the mask next to him and put it on his face. It seemed to isolate all his expressions. Only the boundless indifference made people cold to the bone. Chapter 1713 "You finally came out. I almost thought you were going to die in it." seeing the lonely figure at the door, Nanli shrugged. I can''t tell whether it was a sigh of relief or some other emotion. "What actions do those people have in the past three days? Tidy up the information and give it to me." Jun Zhan''s eyes are cold. He closes the door expressionless. His cold fingertips touch the edge of the door and pause for a second or two without lifting his mouth. South from pick eyebrow. Yo, are you still in the mood to sort this out? He thought Jun Zhan was going to be decadent for a while. It seems that the man didn''t have so much influence on Jun Zhan. That''s good. "All right." Nanli glanced at the room, paused and thought, "but you have to tell me what to do with this man in the room?" "Do you want to talk with her about your life ideal if you don''t throw the dead person out?" Jun Zhan''s eyes turned. It just crossed too fast and fleeting, so that people couldn''t catch it. He said indifferently, his voice was very light and lifeless. Nanli: " Confirmed the eyes, or the venomous Jun Zhan. "Really throw it?" in order to prevent Jun Zhan from regretting or thinking about it for a moment, he asked again indefinitely. "Otherwise?" Jun Zhan asked in a cold tone: "it seems that you really want to talk about values." "No, no, no!" Nanli quickly denied: "how is it possible? It''s impossible." Jun Zhan gave a sound, his long eyelashes covered his eyes, his eyes were deep, and he spit out three words lightly: "cremated." As soon as the voice fell, Jun Zhan had left here directly. Nanli: " That''s great. - The night is full-bodied, and the dark color covers the world, In the majestic and quiet palace, Floating cloud Pavilion, In the faint candlelight, there was only one shadow. Ximeng was nervous in the room and walked around like an ant on a hot pot. Xi Meng never thought that things would develop to this point! She just wanted to, just wanted to make Xibai disappear, but how could things become so big? It even involves the unrest of the whole Xiyun royal family. At the thought of the thrilling feeling of the fire that day, Xi Meng''s face turned white for a time. She stamped her feet and couldn''t be quiet. Now she is under house arrest. To be exact, no one in the whole palace can walk around at will. All the news is locked. Ximeng is like a headless fly running around. She took a deep breath and looked out of the window at the dark night, deep and dark, like a dormant fierce beast, as if she would wake up and devour people in the next second. This silent darkness brings Xi Meng unbearable suffering. The cold wind is blowing, the candle light is blowing bright and dark, the willow branches and leaves swing outside the window, making a rustling sound, and the darkness envelops the world. Suddenly, The door opened, "creak -" The sudden sound in the silence made Ximeng''s heart tighten for a moment, like being held by an invisible hand. She looked back stiffly The next second, the pupils suddenly contracted, the whole body was trembling, and the legs were a little soft. The palace man held a lantern in his hand, reflecting the slender man''s face and expressionless. He stood at the door, behind him was darkness, like a demon stepping out of the abyss. And the eyes, dark without the slightest light and shadow, shrouded in a deep black fog, like a dead black sea. This vision is too dark and dangerous, like a lone wolf dormant in the dark waiting for prey, cruel and cold. Chapter 1714 Ximeng''s whole head was chaotic, and his face turned pale all of a sudden. This man, why is this man here. "Step back." Jun Zhan said in a low voice. The palace man respectfully said yes and closed the door with his head down. The candlelight flickered in the room, setting off the man''s face suddenly bright and dark, and his eyes were deep. Jun Zhan walked forward step by step, not slow, with this person''s unique dignity and indifference. Dark red boots stepped on the ground and made a slight sound in a quiet atmosphere, which made Ximeng''s scalp numb. They stepped on the tip of Ximeng''s heart. Ximeng couldn''t help but step back and clenched her hand hanging on her side. In the extremely quiet atmosphere, Ximeng could clearly hear her heart beating. Jun Zhan sneered gently. His long eyelashes drooped slightly, his slender and beautiful fingers untied the pure black cloak and threw it aside. Then he raised his eyes without waves. The dark eyes under the long eyelashes could not see the slightest light and shadow. His thin lips opened gently, his voice was like charm, and showed a noble Indifference: "it seems that he should have killed you directly." "Now I want to come, but I did wrong." the slender man opened his mouth lazily, and his cold fingertips knocked on the table. How can someone who kills her exist? Xi Meng''s face was as white as paper. She swallowed a mouthful of saliva and showed her naked killing intention to Shang Jun Zhan''s dark eyes. Ximeng knows, Jun Zhan really moved and killed his heart. "Do you know why I didn''t kill you?" Jun Zhan said, "that''s because living is better than dying. It''s more painful than dying directly." "But now I feel I''m wrong." Jun Zhan''s fingertips slightly rubbed the broken jade carving, and his eyes were deep: "people like you are defiled alive." Ximeng can''t help shivering. The fear brought by the dark days in the dungeon makes Ximeng''s hand behind him clench the dagger. She was almost stunned, She absolutely doesn''t want to do that again. Kill junzhan, just kill junzhan Yes, just kill junzhan. Fengyi will come to save her! Thinking so, Xi Meng''s hand was more and more tightly clenched. She raised her eyes and looked at the handsome man who seemed to be lazy without any defense. Her brain and body were controlled by the only idea. Suddenly, Xi Meng suddenly raised his hand and stabbed Jun Zhan. The bottom of his eyes was an undisguised Resentment: "go to hell!!" As long as you die, you die! In a hurry, Jun Zhan raised his eyes indifferently, and there was no panic at the bottom of his eyes. A light mocking arc was raised at the corners of his lips. When Xi Meng''s eyes were about to stab Jun Zhan, the ecstasy at the bottom of his eyes almost overflowed, but suddenly he was kicked out by the man. Ximeng only felt a strong wind blowing, and his body hit the ground heavily. The painful Ximeng''s face was almost distorted, and the ecstatic color at the bottom of Ximeng''s eyes almost disappeared, replaced by endless disbelief and fear. Just when Ximeng struggled to get up, The slender and handsome man sneered gently, walked slowly, stepped directly on the body that Ximeng was just about to get up, and kicked the man down. Ximeng finally got up, but she was forced to lie back to the ground directly because of her sudden strength. Jun Zhan stepped on the heart of Ximeng and stood there condescending. His long eyelashes hung down the bewitching radian. The light of his eyes was cold and thin. Chapter 1715 The fear at the bottom of Ximeng''s eyes almost condensed into substance, In the face of the panic at the bottom of Ximeng''s eyes, Jun Zhan lazily picked his eyebrows, put a little force under his feet, ran his toes gently over Ximeng''s heart, and asked lazily, "are you happy?" Xi Meng only felt a burst of severe pain, which made her tears come out. Hearing Jun Zhan''s question, Xi Meng cried directly and begged: "let me go, let me go..." Jun Zhan''s legs bent slightly when he stepped on the heart of Ximeng, and his toes rolled down hard, but his lips were hooked with a casual smile. He looked down at Ximeng with low eyes. His eyes were dark like a night without moonlight. His thin lips opened and spit out two words of light ridicule. "Stupid." Ximeng was forced to look up at Jun Zhan and ran into the deep eyes of the slender man. Ximeng only felt like he had bumped into the abyss of endless darkness and couldn''t see the slightest light and shadow, but he was standing on the edge of the steep cliff and was about to fall. As long as he took another half step forward, he would fall into the abyss. She wanted to escape, but there was no escape. She could only watch herself dragged down the abyss from the cliff mercilessly by the devil and fall into the darkest and deadly hell. Ximeng felt cold all over her. Suddenly, an absurd but irrefutable possibility appeared in her heart. Ximeng opened her eyes and looked at Jun Zhan. Suddenly, she smiled wildly, "Jun Zhan, Jun Zhan, don''t you fall in love with Xi Bai?!" If not, Why did you come to her at this time, If not, And why kill her at this point in time? If not, Why did he break into the sea of fire and save Xibai regardless of his own life?!! At the thought of this possibility, Xi Meng felt extremely absurd and unbelievable. Looking at the man''s dark eyes for a moment, Xi Meng had to determine his idea. The jealousy buried in the bottom of her heart made her giggle and almost burst into tears, "funny, really funny..." Jun Zhan falls in love with Xibai? That''s ridiculous! How ridiculous! Jun Zhan''s fingers suddenly stiffened, and familiar and dense pain surged from the bottom of his heart. Jun Zhan''s fingertips trembled a few times and forced himself to suppress those chaotic emotions. His voice was like cold ice: "it seems that you don''t need your tongue." Xi Meng has been laughing, with crazy ideas. Anyway, she''s going to die. Why don''t you let Jun Zhan pain with her? Jun Zhan falls in love with Xibai. This is the most ridiculous thing in Jun Zhan''s life! "Do you think Xibai didn''t participate in the original thing? I tell you, no one in Xiyun royal family can escape! They are all accomplices!" Ximeng said with hatred, staring at junzhan to stab. Excite junzhan, watching junzhan go crazy, Ximeng felt happy in her heart: "Do you think Xibai didn''t know this before? At the beginning, there were four princes and princesses in Xiyun royal family. Who doesn''t know who to do! Don''t they all do the same?" Xi Meng''s face was distorted, holding the idea of breaking jade and stone, said: "have you forgotten those things before? No, you won''t forget at all! Do you know how embarrassed you were before? When kneeling on the ground, you were as embarrassed as a dog, and the whip whipped you..." "-- ah! Ah! Ah!" Before Ximeng could finish, a dagger was inserted into Ximeng''s heart. It was held by the master and stirred in his heart. Chapter 1716 Before Ximeng could finish, a dagger was inserted into Ximeng''s heart, held by the master and stirred deeply in his chest. It was too painful. The pain realized that the consciousness had been blurred. The whole person wanted to curl up. Ximeng sent out a terrible scream. A pair of eyes stared greatly, and his face was distorted like a ferocious clown. Jun Zhan looked at Ximeng''s painful expression expressionless. His eyes were as dark as the boundless Black Sea. The violent storm dragged people into the deep sea. People were struggling and could only be submerged by the sea. When the cold wind blew, the candlelight flickered and took care of the young man''s face. Jun Zhan opened his mouth and said, "even if I like her, I have nothing to do with you, understand?" His voice was like the most ruthless poison, and like the cold ice in the cold winter and December, with endless coldness and hostility: "don''t let me hear her name again in your mouth. I feel sick when I mention a word." "-- you, don''t, deserve." Jun Zhan loosened his hand and allowed the dagger to be inserted into Xi Meng''s heart. He got up expressionless, picked up his handkerchief and wiped his hand morbidly. Again and again, his fingers turned red and didn''t stop. "Drag her out to feed the wolf." Jun Zhan''s long eyelashes drooped slightly, said a word to the dark place, turned around and left without nostalgia. His shadow was pulled for a long, long time It was late when junzhan returned. Instead of going to the study, he went to the cabin on the mountain alone, where he once lived with her. Looking at the familiar furnishings inside, Jun Zhan calmed down for a few seconds. The original expressionless look eased. The corners of his lips tried to evoke a difficult smile. He lowered his head, covered up his look and whispered, "I''m back." The natural answer to him was dead silence. Jun Zhan seemed to have no feeling. He was still talking to himself: "are you still angry with me? It''s all my fault. Don''t be angry, i..." I miss you. The beautiful man leaned against the door, his slender fingers holding the door, his white forehead against the edge of the door, some cold temperature. His long eyelashes drooped, his eyes were light and smiling, and his tone was also very relaxed: "today I went to see Ximeng. She dared to say that I like you. It''s ridiculous, well, she''s damn. So would you be unhappy if I killed her? I shouldn''t, after all, you don''t like her." In the silent room, only Jun Zhan was talking to himself. "Bai Bai..." he shouted in a low voice. Of course, what he got was eternal silence. Jun Zhan pursed his lips, his white forehead gently against the cold edge of the door, his long eyelashes trembled, his fine eyes seemed to fall off the stars, and the originally disguised lightness disappeared slowly. Jun Zhan was quiet for a while, adjusted his mood, put a smile on his lips, and looked at the little hamster carefully taken care of by him. "I don''t know how you are today. Do you eat and rest on time? You must pay attention to your body and take good care of yourself." He seemed never tired to report today''s situation. At the end, he said, "I''m fine today. I took good care of the hamster you gave me. Today I took it out to play. It was very happy outside and ate a lot of things. Now it''s fat all round. I don''t believe you see..." He suddenly paused and remained silent for a long time before whispering, "Oh, forget, you can''t see..." Chapter 1717 The night is already deep. It is about to enter the winter season. The wind blows cold to the bone. The little hamster, who had been quietly waiting on the side, suddenly became impatient, jumped up and down, chirped, and just kept at the door. Finally, no one came in. The little hamster ran to Jun Zhan, bit Jun Zhan''s clothes and pulled his master in front of the door. Jun Zhan silently looked at the little hamster''s actions until he looked at the little hamster with doubt and anxiety. Only Jun Zhan knows why the little hamster has such an expression. Every time before, As long as the person comes back late, the little hamster will bite Jun Zhan''s clothes and pull Jun Zhan to wait at the door. He often will soon see ranbai. At this time, the little hamster will jump to ranbai happily. But this time Jun Zhan knows, No, That man won''t come back. Looking at the little hamster''s anxious and puzzled eyes, he seemed to be wondering why the owner didn''t come back when it was very late. Jun Zhan was quiet. He leaned down slightly, squatted on the ground, rubbed the little hamster''s head, his eyes fell on the door, and a smile was aroused on his lips. He said: "She should have something delayed. Maybe it''s a very important thing to do. We can''t disturb her. Will you wait for her here? She''ll come back when she solves the matter..." The little hamster seemed to understand Jun Zhan''s words. He really didn''t jump impatiently, but squatted at the door with a serious face. He was waiting for his master to come back. Well, Self deception is sometimes comforting. Jun Zhan looked at the empty and silent room. He mockingly hooked his lips and stood at the door with his white forehead against the cold edge of the door, like a beautiful sculpture quietly waiting for the return of his old friend. The light colored eyes under the long eyelashes seemed to break the stars, vaguely showing the broken light. At the beginning, he made the choice himself, and no one forced him. He once said that her feelings were cheap and worthless, and he also said that there was no possibility between them. He thought that her love was just to achieve certain interests, and he also thought that her patience would be exhausted one day. The words came from his mouth, and the thoughts were the real thoughts in his heart. He did it himself. He never had the idea that he would like her. He gave up the feeling himself, so now she finally gave up her heart and didn''t want him. Once I didn''t care what I said, now it''s like a sharp blade. It''s hard to insert it into my heart and stir it. It hurts to death. But the words he said could never be taken back, just like the jade pendant broken by the river that night. Even if it was taken back and stuck together, there were countless cracks after all. He pushed her away with his own hands. Maybe people are cheap, He once had such a bad attitude towards her because she liked her, perhaps because there was always a trace of confidence in the bottom of his heart. She likes him so much and indulges him in everything. She can''t... Don''t want him. But he forgot that no matter how strong the fire burned, there was also a day when it was extinguished. No matter how deep the feelings of love were, they would slowly disappear after being hurt again and again. Disappointed more, will eventually be tired. When waiting for regret, even if it is carefully stepping on the footprints once walked back, it is difficult to return to the past. Now he knows how lucky he is to meet the person who loves him most in his life, but he didn''t understand it, so he hurt that person himself. Chapter 1718 Maybe people always know how to cherish when they lose. But how many people will need the deep feeling after injury. If he could choose again, on that night, he would never tell her that he wanted to see fireworks. Earlier, when she first locked him up, he just wanted to say: please lock him up for a lifetime. Unfortunately, there has never been a if in the world. There are many miraculous medicines in the world, but there is no regret medicine. The cold wind blew in along the half open window lattice, and the weather in early winter was particularly cold. In the cold wind, Jun Zhan suddenly remembered what Xi Meng said. ... in the past He once gave her up because of the past. But he never wanted to give up the second time. He once lived for hatred, And now, he wants to live for her. He was finally willing to compromise, even if he put down his pride, but after he lost it. ¡­¡­ Late at night, it was a moonless night. Endless darkness shrouded the earth. There was no light or shadow. It was quiet and desolate. And at this point, "Zhan''er, listen to me, go! Go to the imperial city! Be sure to inform the emperor that sun lingxuan is colluding with the enemy! He wants to put the epidemic focus into the county, he is going to kill the people of the whole county!" the man in numb clothes rushed into the house and directly began to pack up his things. He said quickly, with fear in his voice. "Dad, what are you talking about?" this paragraph was too sudden. Little Jun Zhan was stunned and looked at the frightened man uneasily. "Zhan''er, dad has no time to explain to you. You and your aunt go quickly! You must see the emperor!" Jun Zhan''s mother is a gentle and generous woman. It''s hard to imagine that she came out of a small place. She always listens to her husband''s words, but at the moment, she is still confused between her eyebrows and eyes, "husband..." It was late winter, and the weather was particularly cold. The earth was covered with snow. It was dark outside, like a dormant fierce beast, as if it would wake up from the darkness in the next second. The man looked out of the window, but found that the dark night had lit up a little light in the distance. His face was pale for a moment, "it''s too late... There''s no time..." Little Jun Zhan could clearly see his father''s trembling body under the faint candle light, and his little hand hanging on his side curled up slightly. He didn''t understand anything, but he knew it was definitely not a good thing. The boy looked up, his beautiful dark eyes looked up at the panicked man, opened his mouth, and made a weak, small and poor voice: "father..." "Yes, you''re hiding in the cupboard!" the man almost pushed them in and said the last sentence: "don''t come out!" Jun Zhan can only see that the man''s eyes are red, but his eyes are especially firm. The cabinet door was closed, leaving only the suffocating darkness. You can only see the scene outside through a small gap in the cabinet. "Aung......" Xiaojun Zhan murmured. "Zhan''er, don''t be afraid, ah Niang is here." the woman hugged her small body in her arms as if she wanted to pass some temperature to Jun Zhan. She patted the child''s back gently with one hand and whispered comfort. Her voice is still so soft, with her unique gentle charm. But the little Jun Zhan could still hear it. She tried her best to hide it and trembled in the sound line. Even the hand that patted him on the back was extremely cold. The little boy pursed his lips tightly, and the original pale lip color was lighter. Chapter 1719 Bright lights, arrogant abuse, cruel questioning, and... Painful screams. Everything is too far away, but close at hand. The man covered with blood was reflected in the beautiful dark pupils of the little boy, and the scream of the man''s utmost forbearance was still lingering in his ears. Jun Zhan finally understood what his father meant by not going out. The cold hand blocked his eyes. The hand trembled violently. Jun Zhan bit his lips and his mouth was filled with blood smell. On a cold winter night, his whole body was cold, cold to the bone, like falling into an ice cave. Little Jun Zhan bit by bit broke off his mother''s hand, opened his eyes, and forced himself to look at the inhuman picture from the gap in the cabinet. "Do you want to tell me where your wife and son are?!" one of them laughed with disdain, ran his feet over the man''s fingers and forced him to ask, and even heard the sound of broken hand bones. The bleeding man smiled low, with a large amount of blood on his forehead. In the past, he was simple, loyal and always smiling. The kind man is now particularly stubborn and has a hoarse voice: "want to know, come on, come here, I''ll tell you..." "Shit, it''s so troublesome." the rough looking man impatiently grabbed the scarred man''s hair, acted violently and ruthlessly, approached and asked, "tell me where it is? Be careful I''ll kill you directly." But the man smiled strangely and directly opened his mouth and bit the man''s ear, "Ah!" the man screamed in pain. He slapped the man in the face and kicked him away. He still scolded: "fuck, it''s shameless to give face. Since you want to die so much, I can help you..." The man choked a mouthful of blood from his throat. He wiped the corners of his lips with his hand, smiled low, and lay powerlessly on the ground, almost becoming a bloody man. Jun Zhan''s hand hanging on his side was tightly clenched. He listened to the abuse outside and the low sound of pain until he was almost weak to faint. It''s so cold. Cold into the bone marrow, ears like a howling north wind, with their own inability to fall into the ice cave. Little Jun Zhan was shaking all over. It was not fear, it was hate. It was the kind of powerlessness that watched his close relatives die in front of him, but he was powerless, and he had to feel more tortured because of himself. He hates himself for being useless and not strong enough. He hated those people and tortured the bruised man with a proud face like watching a clown. The boy bit his lips and curled up in the cabinet door. He could only hold his hands and listen to the disappearing pain and hissing outside the cabinet door until he couldn''t hear it at all. There was only silence in Jun Zhan''s ear. The cries and curses of those people outside could hardly be heard. It seemed to come from a very far, very far away place. It was very vague. be quiet, It''s quiet Little Jun Zhan looked out from the crack of the cabinet door, only saw the man''s cold body. The boy''s beautiful dark pupils looked at the picture, and the pupils were branded with a blood color. The messy room, the crude scolding, the bruised man lying quietly in the pool of blood, his eyes empty and godless. turn in one''s grave. This is the last picture Xiao junzhan saw. From this moment on, Jun Zhan told himself in his heart, To see, we must see, remember the faces of these demons, even if they are doomed, we must take revenge! Chapter 1720 "Bah, it''s a stubborn bone. He won''t say anything about him until he dies. Where are the cheap wife and son?" "Bad luck, how to tell the county magistrate when you go back." "Search quickly! They must not have gone far! We must find them, small ones, kill them directly, big ones... Hey hey, I heard that woman is a beauty..." "Really have you, then our brother..." The next words are already disgusting. They are all abusive discontent and obscene. Trivial meat words. Xiaojun Zhan doesn''t even know why some people can say such words without burden, like taking people as clowns, standing at the commanding height of morality and abusing at will. The boy''s eyes seemed to have something, endless dark rolling. Jun Zhan has never hated himself so much at any moment, nor has he longed to be strong at any moment. He could feel that the people around him trembled even more. His body was cold. Xiaojunzhan held the woman''s hand and bit her lips to prevent him from making a sound. His pupils were branded with blood and ugly faces. The blood everywhere, like the plum blossoms in the hospital, was a little red and dazzling. This winter night, Jun Zhan will never forget. Little Jun Zhan always remembered his father''s words, To go to the Imperial City, to report, the county magistrate colluded with the enemy to put the epidemic focus in the county city. However, the distance from the county to the capital is too slim. It is so small that a person standing on the snow covered road. and, How to get out of the yard is a problem. The trembling woman suddenly calmed down. She lowered her head rigidly, looked at the delicate and tender face of the boy and his father, and crossed her eyes with a firm meaning. Everyone in the room has gone out, They didn''t open the wardrobe, so they survived at this moment. She kissed the top of the little boy''s hair with low eyes, and her tone was as soft as ever, like the soft drizzle in the south of the Yangtze River: "Zhan Er, remember your father''s words, you must go to the capital... If you can''t go." The gentle woman clenched his hand and couldn''t hide her excitement: "then run away. The farther you run, the better. Never come back!" Rather than revenge and forgive her selfishness, she wants her children to live. Jun Zhan looked up at the always gentle and flexible woman. He had a bad premonition in the bottom of his heart, but he couldn''t refuse the woman''s words. He could only nod solemnly, look young and pretend to be mature. He made the first promise in his life: "I know, I will go to the capital." He must go to the capital. Father''s death must not be in vain! The woman smiled. She finally patted the boy''s straight back, like coaxing the boy to sleep when she was a child and giving the boy the bedtime story. "Well, my mother knows that Zhan Er is the best and listens to her mother''s words." Then she looked at Jun Zhan, "zhan''er, my mother always knows that you are smart and smarter than your peers. My mother believes you know the current situation." She took the boy''s shoulder and stared at the boy''s beautiful dark pupils. Her low voice was vaguely excited: "zhan''er, live well, you must live!" Live, only live, there is hope, must live! This is the only blessing she can give junzhan, and it is also the last blessing. As soon as the voice fell, she pushed open the cabinet door and ran out, The last thing Jun Zhan saw was the gentle smile of the seemingly weak but exceptionally strong woman. Chapter 1721 The woman knows, There is no way to hide in the cupboard door. They must go out, but how can a woman with no strength to bind a chicken and a young child escape from several big and rough men? Junzhan''s father broke the county magistrate''s secret. Anyway, the county magistrate can''t let it go. He must kill his mouth, but he can''t make a statement and attract attention. Therefore, the county magistrate did not send many people in order to shut up privately, only three or four, let alone seal and lock the county. But the county magistrate is sure and confident enough to kill three people in a family. The only thing a woman can do is to lead away those people outside and let Jun Zhan escape! As long as they get out of here, they can''t find junzhan! As for what they will encounter and what the end will be, women can''t think so much. The only thing she could think of was how to let her children escape alive. Women can think of, young Jun Zhan can also think of. He watched the always gentle and kind woman run out without hesitation. Little Jun Zhan wanted to reach out and grab the corner of the woman''s clothes. Finally, he caught a piece of air. no Jun Zhan''s eyes were red. He bit his lips and couldn''t make a sound. Like a beast that has lost everything, the cry of despair. Jun Zhan can''t imagine what will happen to the woman next. He wants to rush out with her, But he can''t. This is his mother''s last chance. He must go to the capital and take revenge. If he runs out with his mother at this time, everything her mother has done for him will be in vain. So he can''t go out. He can only watch his beloved relatives disappear in front of him, but he can''t do anything. The whole person is like an ice cave. Before Jun Zhan ran out, he looked back expressionless at the figure lying in the pool of blood, and then ran out. Just when he went out, he felt his face a little wet. He stumbled all the way to avoid the light and walked hard on the heavy white snow. The little boy stepped on the snow with bare feet, deep and shallow. In the vast expanse of snow, he moved hard against the cold north wind. In the silent night, there was no light. It was destined to be a moonless night. The snow kept falling on the boy''s wet eyelashes and condensed into frost. The eyes under the long eyelashes were like broken light. The north wind blew across the boy''s face and his ears were red with cold. He was alone in the heavy snow. Alone in the world, he was very small and vulnerable. The brain is blank. Little Jun Zhan can''t imagine what will happen to a woman. He''s afraid that he won''t be able to control his reason and run back after he thinks about it. He can''t do this. Jun Zhan doesn''t even dare to close his eyes now, because as long as he closes his eyes, the blood color on the ground will appear in his mind. The little boy stumbled and fell into the snow. The heavy snow almost drowned the small and fragile figure. His father''s death and his mother''s last smile kept exchanging, flashing in front of Jun Zhan. His eyes were red, he struggled to get up and continued to move hard in the snow. He can''t fall, he can''t. The little boy looked up and looked at the particularly dark night tonight. There was no moon, no light, only boundless darkness and cold into the bone marrow. He finally, I''m alone. evermore, The world, anyone, It will never belong to him again. Chapter 1722 Little Jun Zhan ran forward expressionless, but his eyes gradually blurred. He wiped his eyes coldly and told himself at the bottom of his heart. Don''t cry, Tears are the most useless thing in the world. The dark night shrouded the earth, and the dark night sky could not see any light, only the boundless darkness. The woods were shaken by the branches and leaves hung by the cold wind, and the snow fell in succession, falling on the branches, on the leaves, and on the boy''s wet eyelashes. This is destined to be a night without moonlight. Between heaven and earth, late at night, in the woods, There was silence, only the little creaking sound of the boy''s footsteps stepping on the snow. Suddenly, a gust of north wind blew, forming a sharp contrast with the warm fire in the room. The white and tender cheeks of the boy were hurt by the cold wind, and the whole man was cold as if he had fallen into the coldest ice cave. The cold north wind blew a blanket of snow and caught the boy''s eyes off guard Little Jun Zhan clenched his lips, never stopped for half a step, and walked hard and stubbornly in the heavy snow Under the dark night sky, the branches of the woods are staggered, Only the boy was alone, walking hard in the snow. His back was always straight, and the meaning of silence and solitude rose for no reason in the night. On this night, Jun Zhan finally understood how ugly human nature could be. Only the strong can control their own destiny. This is the truth of life that little Jun Zhan understands tonight. The snow has been falling for several days and nights, but it has not stopped. The overwhelming snow seems to cover up all the ugly sins in the world, and there is only a benevolent snow-white where your eyes go. It was the first snow at the beginning of the year. No one can think of it, How did a six or seven year old child, the tiny and fragile figure outside the snow space, come from a distant county to the bustling capital. Later, Every time at midnight, Jun Zhan thinks of this winter night. The only thing he remembers is that it''s very cold and cold. It''s almost cold to the bone. The heavy snow has fallen for a long time, and Jun Zhan can''t remember when the snow stopped. In the overwhelming snow, there was a dazzling blood red, just like the pruned plum blossoms in the courtyard, a little dark red, eye-catching and dazzling. He ran alone in the woods. The snow lost his eyes and couldn''t see the road clearly. He just felt that the front was so far away that he couldn''t see the end. This is the coldest winter in junzhan''s life. Since then, junzhan has never felt that any winter night can be as cold as that day. February The capital, The snow finally stopped, and a light splashed in the sky. The semi dew sun hung in the blue sky, looking warm and peaceful. This was the first sunshine after the snow stopped. In the bustling streets, the Hawker''s Hawking voice and people''s laughter are intertwined. In and out of the classical restaurant are the well-dressed young ladies and sons of the aristocratic family. The pale golden sun is shining, outlining a warm and soft picture. Little Jun Zhan looked at the picture without expression. His eyes were like a pool of stagnant water without waves. His little hands hanging on his side curled up slightly. Dad, I''m in Beijing. At that time, Jun Zhan simply thought that when he arrived in the capital, there would be a light, but what he didn''t think of anyway was What greeted him was not the light he imagined, but the nightmare of his life. Chapter 1723 Later, Whenever junzhan thinks of entering the capital, he feels stupid and ridiculous at that time, Junzhan sometimes thinks, If he hadn''t met that person at the beginning, what would the outcome be like. The next pictures are chaotic and fuzzy, constantly scattered and flashing, messy and without any law. "This child is exquisite..." "If you like the seventh prince, just take it away. He is only half a child. He is dirty. It seems that he comes from other places and has no family." "You have a heart." ¡­¡­ "Does it hurt? Just shout out when it hurts. The prince likes to see the pictures of young animals neighing." "It''s so boring. I fainted and woke up the prince." "A slave must look like a slave. Such stubbornness is really eye-catching." ¡­¡­ "Ha ha ha, look at him. He''s so embarrassed." "Do you think he can climb out? He won''t drown directly." "Hum, there''s only one toy left and right. If you die, you''ll die." ¡­¡­ "Brother Huang, is it not good for us to do this? After all... We are still children." "What''s the matter with the child? Isn''t a humble slave just for us noble nobles?" "Yes, it''s always a civilian." ¡­¡­ "Grass! I dare to fight the prince. I''ve eaten the bear heart and leopard courage. Come on, give me his hand!" "Does it hurt? Kneel down and apologize to the prince. Maybe the prince is kind enough to consider alleviating your pain." "Oh... If you don''t want to kneel down, come and press him down for the prince... They''ll send him to that place later. They all like this kind of boy very much." ¡­¡­ "What?! he killed someone?! escaped? Chase me!!! You must catch him back!" "The eighth Prince... Seems, seems to be out of breath." "Dead? It''s cheap for him to dare to fight those people... What are you looking at the prince doing? Don''t stand there! Just throw it off the cliff and feed the wolf!" ¡­¡­ "Alas, it''s a poor boy. It''s a pity that he ended up like this." "You are so soft hearted that you can''t manage yourself. You still think of others here. All right, no matter how pathetic he is, it has nothing to do with us. Just muddle along, and hurry to hand over the matter so that you can go back..." The night is deep, Darkness enveloped the room, Wake up at midnight, Jun Zhan suddenly opened his eyes. His pupils seemed to be branded with a desolate blood color. The pale fingers hanging on his side silently clenched, and the original light Fei lip color was lighter. He was stunned. He looked at the familiar scenes around him slowly and rigidly. It seemed that he remembered the man''s gentle smile to him every time he pushed the door in, and the desolate color in his eyes gradually dispersed. His slender, pale fingers still clung to the skirt of his heart, his beautiful knuckles turned white, his mouth opened and breathed slowly. How many times you wake up in the middle of the night are haunted by nightmares, Deliberately forgotten, buried in the bottom of my heart, unwilling to think of Go. Every few seconds after waking up, it''s like a fish taking off water and can''t breathe. It can only slowly suffocate and suppress. In the end, it is often a silent collapse. The dazzling bright red Jun Zhan still remembers that the feeling of a person moving hard in the woods late at night has never been forgotten. It seems like what happened yesterday, and the feeling of suffocation is still close at hand. It''s like a person who is involved in the boundless Black Sea. He wants to struggle and ask for help, but he can only watch himself sink deeper and deeper. Finally, he is pulled into the swirling deep sea. He is cold and slowly sinks to the bottom of the sea until he can''t breathe. Chapter 1724 Every time I dream back at midnight these years, it''s like being dragged into the deepest abyss, After waking up, I can''t sleep anymore, because as soon as I close my eyes, what comes to mind is the dazzling blood red like burning plum blossom. After a while, Jun Zhan''s empty and unfocused eyes gradually regained consciousness. He looked at the sleeping squirrel and got up in silence. Jun Zhan looked out of the window and found that, So tonight, It''s also a moonless night. The night is like ink, The thin man in white knelt in front of the mirror, and the green silk spread like ink behind him. He looked at the mirror, his empty eyes were like a dead lake, without desire. The mirror reflects an unparalleled face. The calm and pale young man, like a paper man, slowly aroused a sarcastic smile on his lips. He held out his hand, took off the silver mask that covered half of his face, and showed his most real face. From the side face, he looks like a clean and indifferent young master Pianpian, but If you take a complete look, it will only be shocking. Obviously, he should be a delicate and white young man, but a scar running obliquely through his face forcibly destroys the beauty of this face. One side is like a God and the other is like a devil. If you let people see it, you can only say it''s a pity. The scar looks old and was scratched with a knife. Jun Zhan calmed down and looked at his face carefully. Thought of that nightmare again. New to the capital, Then, what happened. I went to the Yamen with hope, and I finally met the great good people who knew right and wrong among other people, But, uh, The boy returned to reality with a full dream. In fact, the so-called great benevolent man with clear black and white is just a dog around the eighth prince. In order to curry favor with his master, although the boy looks dirty and embarrassed, he just shows a white and delicate young face after washing his face. At that time, the good man began to think and didn''t take what the boy said seriously. What does a child at such a young age know? Most of the Arabian things are nonsense. What''s more? If so, The good man didn''t believe that a boy could live from the county to the capital. So he gave the young junzhan to the eighth Prince without burden. The so-called eight princes have no other preferences, that is, they love the snow-white and beautiful children who are seven or eight years old and eight or nine years old. So, ah, The youth''s dream is broken. That full of hope, in the face of reality, vulnerable. Others only know that the eighth Prince has a strange hobby, but they don''t know that it''s because the eighth Prince doesn''t lift it at all! So his mind fell on those young and ignorant children. He liked to watch the whips beat on the children, sending out the low cry of small animal like despair. He also liked the look of despair when the children wanted to seize a glimmer of hope. At that time, there was no heaven and earth. Jun Zhan didn''t know how he came over. He was humble and embarrassed. He was like a matchmaking puppet at the mercy of others. The whip was whipped on the body, the fire burned on the back, and was kicked down the river in winter. It struggled hard, and finally sank into the river coldly. It was also crushed by someone It''s just a slave. How cheap is a life? In the eyes of those princes and princesses, it''s just a clown for people to torture and make fun of. Even if they die in front of them, they don''t blink and smile. Maybe they will be regarded as the object of conversation. Living is cheaper than grass. Chapter 1725 Later, he was sent to the brothel by the so-called eighth prince, and there was a candidate for Jun Zhan that day. At that time, Jun Zhan was very calm, calm to no emotion. That night, Disgusting words, greedy eyes, mixed with the smell of wine, are as disgusting as those men on that winter night. It''s disgusting. That''s what junzhan thought at that time. The man was obviously drunk. He looked vaguely at the boy sitting quietly in the room. There was a trace of greed in his eyes. He staggered over and was about to jump up. He said, "come on, I''m happy today. I''ll give you a lot of silver after I finish..." The boy''s pale lip color was lighter now, and looked a kind of pale in the candlelight, Just when a man is about to jump "Pa -" sound, The whole world is quiet. The man''s eyes widened. It seemed that he didn''t expect a little boy to dare to do it to himself. He cursed, covered his head, stretched out his hand and pulled the boy''s wrist, "grass, don''t be shameful, just die for me..." One hand was restrained. Jun Zhan took the wine pot on the table next to him and smashed it into the man''s brain. The man didn''t expect Jun Zhan to do it at all. He covered his head and watched the blood flow out of his hands. He suddenly felt black and dizzy on the ground. Now, The world is completely quiet. Jun Zhan stood there for a few seconds. Without blinking, he broke his dislocated wrist back. The crisp bone made a sound. He looked at the unconscious man and took out the dagger without expression The smell of wine mixed with the smell of blood filled the room, Jun Zhan solved the man without shaking his hand according to the long thought plan. That was junzhan''s first time. Similarly, it won''t be the last time. No one can imagine, A half year old child would carry out his plan so coldly and carefully without blinking. But in the end, I can''t get rid of it. After all, I was caught back. At that time, just after the severe winter, the ice and snow melted, and it was early spring when the sun shone on people, warm. But Jun Zhan''s whole body was cold. The sun fell on him without a trace of warmth. Even his fingertips were cold, such as ice caves. Maybe he was going to be killed alive. At that time, he was really going to die. The boy fell powerlessly to the ground, opened his godless eyes and looked at the warm and distant sunshine. No matter how warm the sun is, it doesn''t belong to him. The whip has been numb to feel no pain. It seems that everything is very far away. Jun Zhan seems to see that cold winter night, a touch of blood, and the woman''s final determination in an instant. She said, "zhan''er, live well." He has been trying to live, even if it is humble and cheap, he is also trying to live. Because only when you live can you feel pain and have a chance to revenge, If you die, you have nothing. But, uh, He''s really, really tired and can''t hold on. Sorry He may not be able to revenge. The boy moved his feeble fingertips, as if he wanted to touch something unreal, but finally he passed through the air and didn''t touch anything. He looked at the distant sunshine, a trace of greed crossed his eyes, and finally closed his eyes powerlessly and slowly. Ah Niang, I''m a little tired. I''m so sleepy. I just want to sleep. I''ll wake up in a minute The boy quietly closed his eyes, his fingertips fell weakly, and a faint smile was on his lips. He thought, Maybe he''s free. Chapter 1726 In this sunny early spring season, even if a human life is dead, it will not disturb anyone. Jun Zhan was thrown off the cliff. The cliff was a lake. The boy was rescued and brought back to the miracle doctor valley. At that time, the breath was so weak that I could hardly feel it. The valley master of the miracle Medicine Valley spent how many hidden miraculous drugs to save Jun Zhan from the gate of hell. Maybe another second at night, junzhan will be dead. Waking up from his memory, Jun Zhan still has a lot of desolation in his eyes, The so-called eighth Prince didn''t believe him and didn''t go to the county, He doesn''t hate, Because he knew that his words were unconvincing, and he had no capital to ask the eighth prince to inform the emperor. So even if the eighth Prince doesn''t help him, he won''t hate him. He knew what he should hate most was the county magistrate and the men who broke in on that winter night. But That man should never have brought him back to the palace, ¡ª¡ªWhy? Those who participated in those things in the palace couldn''t run away. Sooner or later, he will retaliate. He will watch them fight for survival and death one by one, and watch them bruised and miserable. In the end, He really retaliated back. He was not Jun, but Qi. But later, in order to avoid disturbing those people, he changed his surname and secretly developed his power. When he really had the ability, the first person he went to was the county magistrate. He had thought about many solutions in advance, but he didn''t think about it. The news was that the county magistrate had died of illness He couldn''t help laughing. It was ridiculous. He died of illness. It''s really cheap for him. But it doesn''t matter. He finally dug the county magistrate''s grave and destroyed everything left by the county magistrate, He wants this man to be restless after death! He wants this man to suffer the pain of fire even if he falls into hell! He found the men himself and put them in a dark prison like dogs, torturing them day and night; He also subverted the Xiyun royal family and changed its Dynasty forever! He slaughtered all corrupt officials and looked at the embarrassing picture of them crying and kneeling down to beg for mercy. After really revenge, there is no quick feeling of revenge in the bottom of my heart. Instead, my heart is empty, as if I have lost a piece and can''t arouse any emotion. The dead are dead, No matter how much they torture them, the dead will never come back. They, Never come back. Jun Zhan quietly lowered his eyes, and the corners of his lips aroused a sarcastic smile. He coughed up a mouthful of blood, and the corners of his lips were faintly tinged with a dazzling red. The root of the disease began to fall long ago. It''s not weak. You will feel powerless after taking a few steps at the beginning. You still have to keep it for a long time to recover, but you''ve hurt the foundation and won''t live long. But Jun Zhan doesn''t care. He just needs to live for revenge. It''s just that he has a person he cares about, and he''s still waiting for her to go back. Suddenly, he was afraid of death. Jun Zhan looked at his face in the mirror. The scar was drawn by himself ¡­ In an empty room, The sick and weak boy looked at the beautiful and exquisite facial features in the mirror without expression. He still held a knife in his hand. The boy has a pair of dark eyes. The fundus of his eyes seems to precipitate dark color, and he can''t see light and shadow. There was an undisguised disgust in those eyes. The young man in white shirt raised his hand, the cold tip of the knife against his snow-white side face, and drew a deep blood mark bit by bit. Chapter 1727 The blood slipped down the boy''s clean and meaningful side face, dyed the snow-white clothes red, and finally fell on the ground. The young people seem to feel no pain at all. They stand in front of the mirror without expression, and their eyes don''t blink. In that look, they are endless cold indifference. Since it starts with this face, That''s destroying this face. It''s clean and done. Looking at the dazzling red, the boy even felt a trace of pleasure. He knew there was something wrong with his mentality, but he couldn''t control himself. Blood drops dropped from the boy''s cold white fingertips and made a sound in the silent room. The bronze mirror only reflected the boy''s narrow eyes, suffused with a faint black fog. ¡­ The memories buried in the bottom of my heart by my master may be unbearable or painful. Now when I think back again, it''s like tearing my scars with my own hands. The indifferent man in white knelt in front of the mirror, with 3000 green silk scattered in disorder. A pair of empty and clear eyes looked at the mirror, reflecting the eyes without desire and desire. In fact, where is nothing, no desire, but to suppress all emotions in the bottom of my heart. Only when there is no one, will lick the wound alone. "I miss you..." He suddenly opened his mouth and murmured in his voice. He didn''t know who he was talking to. The night is quiet, The beautiful figure has low eyes and white hands rubbing the broken jade. Just like the broken dream of a teenager. Jun Zhan suddenly wondered if he was also breaking the man''s heart when he broke the jade pendant? But he knew too late and woke up too late, so that it was irreparable. He didn''t know when he began to be afraid of being poked and touched by others. Even if his fingertips were accidentally wiped, he would feel cold. He couldn''t control himself. He could always think of that disgusting and greedy look. Every time he thought of it, it was like falling into an ice cave, unable to breathe or struggle. He began to dislike, dislike anyone, and dislike any unintentional limb touch. After he went back, he even washed his hands for an hour. His hands were white and rubbed with blood, but he still felt sick and continued to wash his hands without pain. He still hates, and hates himself as well as others. He knew that he was ill and his mentality had gone wrong, but he didn''t do well. Those past, those once, the dazzling red and disgusting eyes are branded in my heart. He can''t forget or let himself go. I don''t know how long I knelt in front of the mirror. When Jun Zhan got up, his body was still a little stiff. He glanced at the night outside the window. There was no light or shadow in the dark. Jun Zhan looked at it for a while, quietly lowered his eyes and came to the desk where the man often sat when he was there. He sat on the wooden chair and rubbed the pear blossom wooden Zhuo with his fingertips. His eyes were full of greedy and crazy laughter, as if he wanted to feel something through the cold temperature. Just suddenly, Jun Zhan''s fingertips stopped. He frowned, his cold white fingers rubbed the unsmooth place, and even stabbed his hands. The night is like water, The waist of the beautiful figure was slightly bent, and the dark pupils looked at the uneven place. Only the next second, his whole person was stiff there, and the pupils were deeply branded with the picture he saw. It was engraved with his name, neat and dense, Jun Zhan, Jun Zhan, Jun Zhan It''s all him. The thin name looks shocking. Chapter 1728 Jun Zhan only felt that his whole body was cold for a moment, and his blood was flowing back. It was like being frozen in ice and gradually suffocating. That boiling and enthusiastic heart fell into an endless abyss in an instant until it cooled down. He always thought that she used to sit here to deal with things in the court, but he never thought that the man should His eyes were a little sour. Jun Zhan''s fingertips trembled fiercely. He trembled and stretched out his fingertips to touch those neat fonts, so humble and insecure. The font under the fingertips is sharp and profound, and does not stab the hand. It is obviously carved and polished by the owner with great care. The one he touched just now is obviously just carved and has not had time to repair. He felt the words one by one, as if he felt the hot body temperature along the cold temperature The next second, He suddenly raised his eyes. His fingertips were shaking. He went crazy to look for those copywriting rice paper on the table. He acted flustered and hurried. Jun Zhan suddenly thought that when he was still there, he always liked to sit at the table and watch him. His eyes were focused and affectionate, like watching the world''s treasure. Such eyes are too palpitating. He didn''t understand before, but now he seems to understand. Jun Zhan''s heart just raised an incredible but very close to the truth. He couldn''t believe it, but he felt that it was really a fact for no reason and stubbornly. The desk was rummaged and the rice paper was scattered on the table, Jun Zhan''s action finally stopped. He stood there motionless, like a pale and wooden sculpture in the night. The whole wooden house fell into a dead silence. The rice paper was usually pressed at the bottom of the data by the owner. Now it was found out and lay quietly on the table. It''s full of people. He smiled, angry, staring out of the window, reading with low eyes One painting after another, It''s all Jun Zhan. Jun Zhan himself doesn''t even know when dyed white was painted. There are so many, so attentive. Jun Zhan stared at the paintings. He finally stretched out his stiff fingertips and carefully touched the paintings scattered on the table, putting his posture to the most humble level, like the most devout believers sitting in the most sacred prayer. His fingertips were shaking, shaking, almost to the point of weakness. The fingertip finally fell on the picture. Under each picture, there was a line of words, and each line of words was different. "May you enjoy your life and not feel lonely." "May you have a good person to accompany you in the future and everything goes well." "May you have peace, joy and no sorrow for the rest of your life." "May someone accompany you to see the sunrise, and someone say good morning to you." "Over the years, I wish you a safe life and a carefree future." Every word, every blessing, is once that person''s hot and stubborn love, the temperature is amazing, people are even hot at the tip of their heart. A tear suddenly fell without warning. Dripping on the white rice paper, it slowly fainted the ink strokes and blurred the neat words on the rice paper. The once proud and conceited man was caught off guard and his eyes were red. ... why? Why? Why? Why on earth? Why, why do you like him so much. Jun Zhan finally realized that he had lost a person who loved him deeply. But he, But I lost her myself Chapter 1729 The cold wind blew, and the rice paper on the table fell quietly to the ground. Suddenly, without warning, there was heavy snow outside the window, falling on the roof, on the branches and on the ground. The eyes were as kind as snow-white. This is, The first snow in early winter. The night was very deep, and the faint candle flickered, reflecting the rice paper and words on the table, especially clear and dazzling. In the middle of the night, He finally put down all his disguises and could no longer suppress his emotions. A drop of tears fell down with burning heat, which made his heart tremble. He cried heartrending and heartbroken, as if he wanted to cry out all the collapsed emotions. On that winter night, Jun Zhan once told himself. Don''t cry, Tears are the most useless thing in the world. But he really can''t hold on now. He regrets that he has lost the courage to live. My heart is like a blood hole torn. It hurts so much that I can''t even breathe. This embarrassing eternal silence and silence is the cruelest part. You see, After all, Alone. Under the wet eyelashes, the eyes were fragmented, like falling stars. Some people have become passers-by before they can cherish them. At first, the fundus of the eyes turned sideways and lingered with deep feelings. Finally, the eyes were red and the fundus of the eyes was broken. This is the only time in my life. Later, it is just vain. Always say something at the end. I regret it at the beginning. The past has passed. If I want to recover it, it''s just a misty rain Pavilion in the air. Hurt is hurt after all, and the scar at the bottom of my heart will not disappear if I want to erase it. If everyone in this world can get what they want, There won''t be so many mortals begging for regret medicine. After all, the boy is alone and doesn''t ask for love. This life, that''s it. Just always in the place where the plum blossoms bloom on a snowy night, silently guarding a person, a person who has left. The snow outside the window is getting heavier and heavier. All you can see is a vast expanse of snow. It is very dark in the house. Only the faint flickering candle lengthens a person''s shadow ¡­ This winter is very cold. The first snow in early winter has fallen for three days and nights, and the overwhelming snow has fascinated people''s eyes. January, The capital, "The north wind blows, the snowflakes float, the shadows sway, the branches shake, and the burning red plum shines in front of you. You are walking, I am chasing, the wind blows, and the clothes are rustling..." There were bursts of nursery rhymes outside the alley. They were catchy, clear and lonely. Prime Minister''s residence, "Sun Zhi doesn''t necessarily have a clean hand, but things are small and can''t be fatal. But every big family will have trouble making dandies, and the sun family is no exception. Nothing? Then make things for me. I don''t care..." Jun Zhan looked at the data relationship diagram above and tapped it gently with his fingertips, saying coldly and indifferently. The sunlight refracted in along the retro window lattice and sprinkled on the slender man, but it seemed that it could never warm the barren color without temperature at the bottom of his eyes. He has a unique sense of indifference, which is always step by step and planning strategies. Probably the only person he lost was that one. At the beginning, my heart was really torn and cracked. It was like despair and no obsession. It was just painful. I was numb. Later... I began to get used to the pain. In this life, That''s it. Chapter 1730 Nanli was absent-minded for a while and looked vaguely at the man in red in front of the desk. He always felt something was wrong, but he couldn''t say it was wrong. It just feels weird. It is Jun Zhan''s calmness that suppresses all emotions, which makes people panic. There is always a feeling in Nanli''s heart, If Jun Zhan goes on like this, he will break down and drive himself crazy This feeling is too vague, leaving Nanli helpless. "Jun Zhan." Nanli interrupted Jun Zhan. "Hmm?" Jun Zhan''s eyes still stayed on the data and never left for a moment. "Jun Zhan, listen to me." Nanli took a deep breath and said, "I think you should rest for a period of time..." it''s not normal for you to look like this "No need." Jun Zhan''s long eyelashes drooped slightly and said faintly. Nanli tightly pursed his lips, and he knew it would be such an answer. Jun Zhan, once he has identified something, is stubborn and frightening. No one can make him compromise. Or, The only person who can make him compromise has left and... Will never come back. "If I can''t even guard for her, my existence is meaningless." Jun Zhan stared at the information and suddenly whispered, "so, Nanli, don''t stop me." Nanli pursed his lips and was quiet. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t know where to start, but he was too confused. Sure enough, In the past few months, Jun Zhan seemed calm and indifferent, but in fact, he never let himself go. Sometimes I wake up in the middle of the night. When Nanli comes out, I can always see the light in the study. Nanli was silent, This man, why did he let so many people go, but he couldn''t let himself go. The female emperor announced her death, and the whole Xiyun royal family was in chaos. I don''t know how many dissidents want to take advantage of this time to win power. In a few months, Jun Zhan punishes corrupt officials and treats corruption with ruthless means. Several bigwigs who cling to the court like vampires have been killed by Jun Zhan. Later generations have said that the Prime Minister of the state of Xiyun is below one person and above ten thousand people. His means are as cruel as no one can. At first, others just because Jun Zhan finally planned to take the throne. But after a few months, people gradually felt a little confused about junzhan''s practice. Jun Zhan removes the different thieves, kills the dirty history, and cleans up all the people who are unfaithful to the Xiyun royal family. However, it is not necessarily that he is half moved by the supreme throne. Instead, he does his own things silently. They can only conclude that Jun Zhan may be fishing for a big fish for a long time, waiting for someone to take the bait. For this, the ministers are more careful in doing things for fear of getting moldy at this juncture. In fact, where is the deep plan? Only Nanli knows, Everything this person is sitting on now is just to help the person who has left and keep the rivers and mountains that this person doesn''t want. Nanli looked at the pale and beautiful young man, slightly pursed his lips, and finally could only sigh helplessly. These days, Jun Zhan seems to regard himself as a machine, mechanical and numb. He works nonstop, as if he doesn''t feel tired. He doesn''t let himself have time to rest at all. Nanli can feel what junzhan is avoiding. In other words, junzhan doesn''t dare to have free time Like Jun Zhan, it''s not surprising to say that he died young. Chapter 1731 "Jun Zhan, I know I can''t persuade you. You have to make your own decisions in your life. No matter how much advice others give, it can only be regarded as advice, but I hope you can think carefully about how you should live." Nanli threw down his pen and looked at the man who had been staring at the copy without staggering half a minute. He said in earnest: "A person''s life is very long. It''s impossible to give up everything for one person. You''re so smart that you shouldn''t live so absurdly. You should think carefully about what you want. You''re still young, you have a long time, and you can get happiness. All these can''t be given to you by dead people. Jun Zhan, don''t lock yourself in a dead end. It''s not worth it." Jun Zhan stared at the copywriter and listened carefully to Nanli''s painting. He was quiet and suddenly said, "but if someone once wanted to give up everything for me?" That night, The last painting he saw, the date written below, was still the day of his birthday. The words on the painting were different from the blessings in other paintings, but "This morning, he smiled at me and was very happy. He wanted to be the one who accompanied him to watch the sunrise and sunset. I said hello to him every day. He wanted to put everything down. If there was no power dispute and no Xiyun royal family, where he wanted to go and I accompanied him, would he like me? Or would he like to try. Happy birthday, my favorite person. November 3. " He knew, It turned out that his smile at that time could make her write on the painting carefully and happily. It turned out that on that day, she made such a decision. If he had not refused her, offered not to see the fireworks, nor broken the jade carving, perhaps now they would lean together in a small village, wearing blankets, listening to the nursery rhymes in the village and reading books together. Then spend the plain and warm winter. But, All this was broken by his own hands. So, For the rest of his life, There will never be such an illusory and dream winter again. Jun Zhan often thinks, The man had made such a decision that day, but he watched the broken dream with his own eyes that day. She knew for a long time that his so-called watching fireworks was just an excuse, but finally compromised because he put down everything to achieve it. She was so smart that she must have guessed that the fireworks would not be so pure. Maybe it would be empty in the end, but she did it without hesitation. Until I really saw him break the jade carving with his own hands, but also broke the illusory dream outlined by the man in the bottom of his heart. At that time, How painful should that person''s heart be? How did he leave clearly bruised but extremely calm and calmly? So, uh, Compared with the man''s injury, what does he look like now? Since ranbai left, junzhan came to tidy up the wooden house every day to make it look like it used to be. When ranbai was still there, junzhan never touched these copywriting rice paper. He just wanted to keep them best and wait for that person to come back. If he hadn''t missed that person very much that day and unconsciously rubbed the table with his fingertips, Jun Zhan might never know what that person had done for him and how much he had paid behind his back. Hearing Jun Zhan''s question, Nanli paused, dumbfounded and unable to refute. Chapter 1732 He tried to explain: "but the dead are dead after all. I ask you to seriously think about what you should do in your life, okay?" "I''ve thought about it." Jun Zhan''s lips slowly curved with a light smile. His eyes were low for a moment, showing a trace of tenderness. Since he saw those paintings, he knew that he was finished and his life was over. Even if the abyss was dark, he was willing to fall into the abyss for her. From now on, he will bear all the doom and suffering. Nanli suddenly calmed down. Nanli hasn''t seen junzhan smile for a long time, But this time it''s true. Nanli never knew more clearly than this second how much junzhan loved that person. Even if that person wanted him to die, junzhan would not hesitate to stab himself in the heart, and then say, "look, how well I did? Can you praise me once, just once..." Jun Zhan lived for hatred in the first half of his life, and lived for that person for the rest of his life. In all, Jun Zhan only had that ignorant and simple childhood to live for himself. "Jun Zhan... Don''t regret it." Nanli felt his throat was astringent, as if he had been blocked by something. How did you get to where you are today? "I once regretted it." Jun Zhan''s long eyelashes drooped slightly, his cold fingertips against his heart and whispered, "so I told myself," "- I won''t regret it again." Nanli was quiet for a long time and suddenly smiled. The tone was unprecedented Sincerity: "I wish you that you will eventually meet the person you love." Maybe he was frivolous in his youth, maybe he was calm in his green shirt, maybe until his temples were gray and his face was old, May you finally meet that person and say to her, "I miss you." This is the best blessing for junzhan. "Thank you." Jun Zhan bent his eyebrows and said thanks. He could feel the beating heart by pressing his fingertips on his heart, "bang bang -" One, because of her beating heart, is gradually becoming hot and hot. The silent, proud and conceited beast, I couldn''t escape the smoke, last, Willingly offered his beating, hot heart. As the world knows, The Prime Minister of Xiyun country, Recently, there was a favorite little hamster. No matter where he went, he would take the hamster with him. He was reluctant to be touched by others. The little hamster is strange to say. Except for the prime minister, it doesn''t let anyone touch it. The little hamster also has a strange hobby. It always likes to guard the door and rest. It can look at the door all day. Whenever someone came in, it would rush up happily for the first time, but after looking at the man for a few eyes, it suddenly depressed and listlessly returned to its nest. This makes others confused. In the end, it can only be attributed to the little hamster raised by the prime minister. It is very personalized. A fire killed the empress. Jun Zhan is fully responsible for everything and directly finds out that Ximeng is the main messenger of the fire. Even if Ximeng doesn''t have the ability to guide such a fire, junzhan can forge all the perfect evidence. There are both human and material evidence, so perfect. Everything points to the fact that Ximeng is the murderer of the fire. Chapter 1733 In the ancient system, arson was a great crime. Ximeng''s death is logical. What''s more? Now, as soon as Jun Zhan has made a decision on life and death in the court, he has long been in power. Who dares to make a half sense of Jun Zhan''s decision. So the ending of Xi dream is settled. But Jun Zhan didn''t stop. He was still checking. What came out next even involved Lang Luyu, the new champion. Because Jun Zhan found out, just before the fire, Lu Yu once went to Ximeng alone! Why should a top scholar avoid everyone''s sight and go alone to find a princess who is almost in a cold palace? This is really unreasonable. What''s more, the timeline is really sensitive. It''s not much different from the fire. At this moment, the ministers looked at Lu Yu''s eyes, which were somewhat subtle. Lu Yu was looked at by the suspicious eyes of the courtiers. He seemed to have no expression on his face, but he wanted to spit blood in his heart. Lu Yu hates Ximeng, a fool. He told Ximeng not to act rashly. He had to obey his orders. He said he would do whatever he wanted. But what about Ximeng? Unexpectedly, without even knowing it in advance, one person decided to put the fire without authorization! This is a heinous crime! Let it go. It still failed. It was found out directly! The most important thing is that Xibai is really dead! Just burned to death! This made Lu Yu once unbelievable. How could it be so easy? What''s more, the poison on him hasn''t been solved yet! I haven''t found Xibai to get the antidote yet. Xibai is so dead! If he dies, he will die. According to reason, his task should be completed at this time. The 003 Tasker is dead. How can he redeem the villain? However, the system decided that he did not complete the task and did not show that the task failed. Lu Yu had to wait at this level and suffered from the attack of poison from time to time. Lu Yu is very regretful now. Why did he move his mind to find the fool Ximeng? In the end, he didn''t help himself half, but he had to make himself miserable. Thinking of the subtle and suspicious eyes of those courtiers in the hall, Lu Yu felt his temples jump suddenly. Now Lu Yu can only try his best to wash his white. Now Lu Yu''s situation in the court is very bad. Even though Lu Yu initially formed a private party with some people, most of them were destroyed before he left. Now he is targeted by Jun Zhan without leaving a trace in the court. Up to now, there are few people standing on Lu Yu''s side. But even if Lu Yu tried hard to whitewash himself, the evidence was there, and it was useless to explain. Not just that, Lu Yu even found out that he had formed a private party and privately contacted the minister to usurp the throne. Lu Yu:??? He didn''t do it so seriously! Why do you want to usurp the throne?!! Lu Yu really didn''t do this seriously, but Jun Zhan said he did so seriously, so Lu Yu did so seriously. Winners are kings and losers are bandits. There''s nothing to say. So Lu Yu had no time to resist, but he was already engaged. Until the situation was completely fixed, Lu Yu could not imagine that he, a dignified Tasker, would lose to the people of small positions. Lu Yu was directly judged to have failed the mission and returned to the space-time administration. However After Lu Yu returned, what he never imagined was Far away in the frontier, In the camp, The man stopped suddenly. Chapter 1734 "What''s the matter, sir?" the man standing next looked up puzzled and looked at the straight and slender beautiful figure. Dyed white lowered her eyes. There was no temperature at the bottom of her eyes. She just gently picked the delicate tip of her eyebrows. Her beautiful and white fingers turned a pen, "is the hatred value full?" "Yes, host." Feng Luo slowly glanced at the data displayed on the screen and was surprised: "the branch task is completed, and the hatred values of Ximeng and Lu Yu are OK." "Host, is someone helping you?" Feng Luo asked curiously. The girl in the moon white robe narrowed her eyes. She didn''t know what she thought and smiled, but the smile was more indifferent, like the cold that the sun can''t warm, "what do you say?" "I feel like..." Feng Luo looked at ran Baiman''s expression without any change, hugged his claws and said slowly, "it''s like an official match." She smiled: "OK, no matter who it is, it has nothing to do with me." "Then you and..." before Feng Luo finished, he was interrupted by dye Bai. "Little fool, what I did before is not obvious enough?" ran Bai chuckled. They say no, they don''t. There''s so much to say. Seal off: "..." Well, when it doesn''t say anything. "Is the host going back?" Feng Luo asked. "Let''s see." ranbai said, "isn''t there another Fengyi? Is he also the object of hiding mission hatred value?" Feng Luo stopped. He solemnly looked at the loose triggered hidden task and dyed white. Why does its host know! "Little fool, have a snack." ran Bai smiled low. Seal off:!!! I''m not a little fool! "My lord?" the man next to me whispered. "It''s all right." the girl leaned back, the pen in her hand turned around, the slender curled eyelashes drooped slightly, covered her eyes, and casually replied: "continue." "Yes, my Lord." ¡­ The capital, On the Jinluan hall, The courtiers looked at Jun Zhan with admiration. They were more frightened. They said why didn''t Jun Zhan start at that position? He was going to take Lu Yu down. The courtiers were more and more sure that Jun Zhan had a deep mind, and couldn''t help but rejoice. Fortunately, they didn''t take advantage of the chaos to have any thoughts. Otherwise, they might end up like Lu Yu now. But now everything has been straightened out, and the ministers thought that junzhan should also ascend the throne. Now there is no monarch in the country, and junzhan is a figure that the whole court dare not provoke. It is also very logical for junzhan to ascend the throne. Therefore, someone cleared his throat and planned to sell junzhan a good one. He made a speech first. A courtier came out from the courtiers, stood in the center of the hall, held a jade in his hand, and looked at the slender man in dark red robe. The man looked light hearted and could not see that he had just personally solved Lu Yu''s joy or arrogance, The minister thought and respectfully opened his mouth: "prime minister, I have something to tell you." Jun Zhan didn''t lift his eyes and said carelessly, "say." The minister cleared his throat and opened his mouth with righteous words: "prime minister, the so-called country can''t have a monarch for a day, but now the position of the monarch of Xiyun country has been empty for more than a few months, which is really disadvantageous. Now Ximeng royal family doesn''t have any Prince and princess, and can''t bear the responsibility of the throne." "But prime minister, you can manage this country well, so I hope that prime minister can ascend the throne as emperor and lead Xiyun country to prosperity!" Chapter 1735 Jun Zhan''s action suddenly stopped. The courtiers have been observing Jun Zhan''s actions, watching Jun Zhan pause. They are happy at the bottom of their hearts and think Jun Zhan is very satisfied with what he said. But unexpectedly, the man raised his eyes indifferently. His eyes were like an icy deep pool, deep and dangerous. At the moment, there was a faint black fog and his voice was like an ice cone: "who told you that no one in the Xiyun royal family can assume the throne?" minister:??? Isn''t that right? Is there another prince? "From today on, please remember." on the cold hall, the man stood there clearly, but he seemed to be far away. The temperature at the bottom of his eyes was like sunshine, which could not be refracted. He felt desolate like an ice pool. He said aloud word by word: "from beginning to end, only Xibai can be called emperor!" Jun Zhan just wants people all over the world to know that there has always been only one king of Xiyun royal family! No one can replace her, nor can junzhan himself. This jade seal, this throne and this prosperous age have never been his, but that person''s. The mood of all the ministers was particularly shocked, with a strong sense of inconceivability. How can a dead man inherit the throne?!! "In the future, if someone mentions the upper level again," his eyes are dark and cold, showing deep and sharp danger, hiding the stubborn and stubborn infatuation deep in the bottom of his eyes. His voice is cold as a cone, so determined: "kill, no, pardon." These three words resounded throughout the Jinluan hall and shocked everyone at once. You see, this man, He didn''t leave any room when he refused the man, but now he doesn''t give himself any way back for the man. But it''s hurt, it''s already hurt, Finally, everything is over. Say what you regret when it''s over, What''s the point. I can only sigh this deep feeling, Come too late, know too late. So that the rest of my life will be dark. ¡­ This winter is very cold. It is covered with a layer of snow-white along the way. The north wind blows on the body, cold and bleak. Jun Zhan didn''t go back to the prime minister''s house or the cabin after he went down to the court. He just came to a desolate mountain with a little hamster. But if time can reincarnate and anticipate what will happen later, Jun Zhan won''t come here at this time Jun Zhan took the hamster all the way to the top of the mountain, Pine trees were planted on a large area of the mountain, and the snow covered the pine branches and covered the evergreen color. Jun Zhan calmed down, put the little hamster on the ground, gently rubbed the head of the little hamster with his slender white fingers, and his eyes fell on the two tombs standing quietly not far away. A plain white and elegant man paused on the snow for a long time. The snowflakes fell on his eyelashes like broken stars. The white dress seemed to be integrated with the snow, and became a pale and silent statue in the snow. Jun Zhan took a deep breath, walked forward and put the wine he brought there. He half knelt in front of the grave, his long eyelashes drooped slightly, his clean and beautiful fingers took the wine lamp, gently sprinkled some wine on the ground, and gently called out: "Dad, mom..." Today is their memorial day, and it is also a winter day as cold as that winter night. His white forehead was against the cold tombstone, and his cold white fingertips described the words engraved on the tombstone little by little. His eyes closed slowly, and the snowflakes fell quietly on the man''s shoulder. Chapter 1736 It was too late when he went back. They arrived late and didn''t even have a dress they wore. A fire had already burned everything. With their past and their existence, they burned together. Finally, it turns into ashes and falls in an unknown corner. The tomb on this mountain, It''s just an empty grave. The little hamster Jun Yu seemed to feel the owner''s low mood. He pulled Jun Zhan''s sleeves, tilted his little head, and turned around in situ. A pair of big brown eyes looked at Jun Zhan ignorant and naive. Jun Zhan smiled and rubbed the little hamster''s head, "I''m fine." After all these years, what can happen? Jun Zhan poured some more wine on the ground and said, "I''ve had a good time these years. You don''t have to worry. I''ve avenged my revenge. You can be at ease." "I brought you your favorite food and some clothes. They are very beautiful. You should like them." Jun Zhan''s lips were filled with a smile that never fell. He burned the luxurious brocade clothes with flint in his hand. The flame quickly swallowed the sleeves, and the air was filled with a choking smell of soot. The flame was reflected on the man''s dark and beautiful eyes, but it still seemed to warm the desolate and cold in the bottom of Jun Zhan''s eyes. Jun Zhan coughed gently twice. He narrowed his eyes and leaned against the cold tombstone for a while. He looked up at the blue sky and suddenly said, "I have a girl I like." "She is a very nice person. She smiles very well, just like the sunshine in summer." it''s just that he didn''t catch the light. "Well... Her name is Xibai. She is the Female Emperor today. She is very powerful. She can manage the country in order. She is the best person I''ve ever seen." "She especially likes to eat dessert. Sometimes she looks like a cat and is very cute." he said and smiled. The tenderness of her eyes can''t deceive people. "She is a bit overbearing and always likes to lock me up, but I like her overbearing..." Then he became silent, put his white forehead against the tombstone and whispered, "she is a good girl, but later... I lost her." His voice is very light, very light, floating in the air along the wind. I don''t know when it has snowed in the sky. The snowflakes are filled with pine branches. The cold wind blows. The transverse branches finally bend down under the heavy load. The snowflakes piled on the top instantly fall into the heavy snow pile on the ground. "I can''t find her." he whispered, like a child who did something wrong, confused and uneasy, "she''s angry. What should I do to coax her..." "Someone told me that the dead are already dead, and the living should continue." Jun Zhan smiled with a smile on his lips, "but ah, without that person, even if the living are alive, what''s the meaning?" "So I want to wait for her and wait for her to come back." he said: "if you are still there, you will support my decision. She is so good..." Maybe without that person, some people give up, find a wife, have a child, occasionally drink a little wine with friends, joke and laugh. Only occasionally, in the night when there is no one, they cherish the memory of the lost person alone. Finally, their life will be like that. Chapter 1737 But he didn''t want to, he couldn''t, he didn''t want to make do with it. Give up that man and he''ll die, really, That person is the obsession of his life and the most cherished person he hides in his heart. The cold wind blew over the man''s hair, and the snow fell on his shoulder. He leaned there quietly, his white forehead against the cold tombstone, his eyes closed, like sleeping, The snowflake slowly fell on Jun Zhan''s eyelashes, melted slowly, wet his eyelashes, and finally slipped silently, like a crystal tear The cold wind drowned the quiet man, frowned, and the last sentence was like a dreamy whisper, "For nothing..." Perhaps only when there was no one, he dared to call carefully, pious and humble, which had passed countless times in the bottom of his heart, but finally did not dare to call the export, affectionate name. Jun Zhan stayed here all day. He wiped the cold tombstone bit by bit with a clean handkerchief, and rubbed the angular words on the tombstone with his fingertips again and again, When I got up, my body was a little stiff. "Bye, mom and dad." Jun Zhan naturally lowered his eyes and smiled. It seemed that his parents were still there. Before the child left home, he had a daily conversation with his parents: "come back to see you when you have time, um... You two should be good." Jun Zhan finally took a look at the lonely tombstone standing in the snow, with snowflakes falling on it. He lowered his eyes and turned away. In the snow, the snow piled on the pine branches slipped down again, revealing a touch of long cyan Jun Zhan looked around, but he couldn''t find where the little squirrel was. He frowned and his lips pursed slightly. Some unwarranted panic at the bottom of my heart brings a faint bad hunch. Jun Zhan told himself not to think much at the bottom of his heart. He suppressed those inexplicable emotions at the bottom of his heart and found a little hamster along the way. He thought, Maybe the little hamster ran to the mountain alone. Jun Zhan looked around the mountain and didn''t see the shadow of the little hamster. The slender figure leaned against the trunk and looked vaguely tired. He was more upset. Jun Zhan took a breath, played the snow on his shoulder and walked up the mountain again. After raising hamsters for so long, Jun Zhan knows some habits of hamsters. It looks ignorant, but it''s actually fine. Also recognize the road. If you''re really on the mountain, it''s time to go back to the beginning after playing enough. Jun Zhan can only go back and wait there first. The night is deep, A silver moon hung in the dark sky, with a cold light, The snow is still falling, falling on the branches and on the ground, and the eyes are merciful snow-white. Jun Zhan stood there expressionless, his thick curled eyelashes covered his eyes, and the radian of the corner of his lips was a little cold. The night passed quietly, I don''t know when the pale silver cold moon has disappeared. Only the heavy snow is still falling tirelessly, as if it is going to fall to the end of the world. Jun Zhan tightly pursed his lips. His expressionless face flicked the snow on his shoulder. A pair of dark eyes could not see the slightest light and shadow, like the most dangerous and fatal abyss in the world. There is a small village at the foot of the mountain. Jun Zhan still plans to go down and ask if anyone has seen a little hamster. He finally looked back at the mountain. There was only white snow and nothing else. Jun Zhan exhaled and walked down the mountain. Chapter 1738 In such a big mountain, even if Jun Zhan shouted loudly, the little hamster should not hear it, but Jun Zhan shouted hoarsely, "Jun Yu!" "Jun Yu!" He has lost the man. He can''t lose what the man gave him anymore. Jun Zhan suddenly thought, Junyu... The name given to the hamster by the man before. At that time, She opened her eyes and asked him, "why don''t you give it a light?" What did he say? Oh, he said, "it''s just a name, whatever." I don''t care at all, like a stranger, perfunctory and casual. But what she said was extremely serious: "let''s have sex with you, Jun... How''s it going?" She once held a heart in front of him, but he fell to the ground mercilessly. After all, Now, It was just him. The thoughts of the past are like smoke, accompanied by detailed and long pain, quietly spreading in the bottom of my heart, Although this pain is not fatal, it always twines around the heart like a shadow, with a fine pain. "Jun Yu..." "Jun Yu..." He shouted until he was hoarse. The mountain forest is so big that, according to reason, the little hamster can''t hear Jun Zhan''s cry at all, but it lies powerlessly in the cave. It looks like a dead young hamster. Its eyes, which were slightly closed, suddenly open greatly. The blood in the brown pupils is everywhere. The little hamster seems to hear the owner''s cry. It tries to get up, His claws scratched a blood mark on the ground, It wants to tell its owner, Junyu is here. Junyu is dying. Can you come and save Junyu But it opened its mouth with hope, and finally issued a weak, broken and almost inaudible sound: "chirp..." Jun Zhan leaned against a tree and coughed his hoarse voice. The corners of his lips were blazing red. He walked through the cave and seemed to continue shouting tirelessly: "Jun Yu..." The voice of the call is getting farther and farther away, The little hamster, which was lying on the ground, struggled, bit by bit, and slowly moved hard to the cave entrance where the sun came in. Every time he moved, he wiped a dazzling blood stain on the ground, The little hamster''s original bright and soft fur is now all dyed red by blood. The fur rubs the ground with gravel and sand, and it hurts deeply, leaving dark red blood. However, the little hamster covered with blood seems to be unable to feel it. His dim eyes look out of the cave and he opens his mouth; "Joo..." It wants to call the master and tell the master that you are here, but its master can''t hear The little hamster felt that he might be dying. He tried to open his swollen eyes, looked at the light of the hole, and a broken whine came from his throat. The little hamster wants to meet his little master before he dies. He hasn''t seen his little master for a long time, The little hamster missed her Mingming has gone far, but junzhan suddenly stops. He suddenly turns back and looks behind him, but there is only white snow falling in the cold wind. Jun Zhan couldn''t tell what he felt at the bottom of his heart. He hung his eyes and took back his eyes. Illusion Jun Zhan took a few steps forward, but his steps stopped for no reason. He went back by magic. "Hey... Look, it didn''t die just now. How can it get up again now?" "Ah? I guess I''m not dead yet. Just in time, I haven''t had enough." Chapter 1739 "Do you remember the kitten we caught last time? It''s only been alive for a long time. When it dies, it looks like it''s waiting for its owner to find it. Ha ha ha, it''s ridiculous. Who cares about a cat? These animals are just playthings..." "Well, let''s just say these words in private. Don''t say them in front of those stupid adults, or they should say about us again." "Hum, I know." "I haven''t seen such a lovely hamster for a long time. There are really few animals in the mountain. It''s not fun at all." "It''s a big deal. We''ll just go to the market and steal some back. We''ve stolen them before and won''t be caught." Snowflakes fluttered all over the sky, and a small cave was covered in the sparse woods, The bad dialogue, which belongs to the innocence and ignorance of teenagers, came out lightly, chirping, like naive cruelty. How many coincidences are there in the world? Jun Zhan doesn''t know. All he knows is, sometimes, The world is so small that there is no way not to believe that all this has nothing to do with his affairs. "Hey, who are you?" The boy''s angry and childish voice sounded, despised and arrogant: "don''t you know not to break into other people''s places? Hey! Did you hear me?" Jun Zhan only felt cold all over. He stood in place and stared at the little hamster lying on the ground like a dead hamster. It was only a short day. Its smooth and soft fur was covered with dark red blood and dried up. Its dark brown eyes narrowed and swollen, and its eyes were dim. It lay powerless on the ground, almost without breathing ups and downs. It is surrounded by dried blood, blood stained blades, ropes, scattered on the ground Jun Zhan was a little black in front of him, and the whole person seemed to fall into an ice cave, He couldn''t imagine what happened to the little hamster. Just looking at it, Jun Zhan felt that he was going crazy. That''s the man, The only thing left to him But he, But he didn''t protect it well. Instead, he let the little hamster suffer so many injuries right now The little hamster with weak breath seemed to feel the breath of its master. It laboriously opened its swollen eyes, filled with pain and despair, and stared directly at Jun Zhan, After confirming that it was really the owner, the little hamster''s dim eyes seemed to light up suddenly. It struggled hard and wanted to climb to junzhan, with a low broken sob in its throat. Is its owner, Its owner came to it Jun Zhan was shivering all over and almost collapsed. He rushed forward and trembled and hugged the little hamster''s soft body. He didn''t mind the filth of the little hamster. He squatted on the ground with his white slender fingers on the little hamster''s bloody fur and stroked it gently. He whispered, "don''t be afraid, I''ll take you home..." His voice was trembling, with some imperceptible fear. The little hamster felt the familiar breath, and immediately lay obediently on Jun Zhan''s arm. He greedily smelled the breath on Jun Zhan. Even the sharp pain of fur rubbing clothes materials made the little hamster feel less painful. Several boys of about fifteen or sixteen stood by and looked at each other, It seems that the owner of the little squirrel came to look for it. Several boys felt guilty for a moment, but on second thought, what is a hamster? Can an adult still quarrel with them? Chapter 1740 The head boy frowned and said in a vicious voice, "Hey, what are you doing? Don''t you know this is our place?" Jun Zhan''s hands were shaking, holding the little hamster''s small cold body. Listening to the boy''s words, Jun Zhan''s actions on his hands paused. He stood up expressionless, with a pair of black eyes like dormant beasts, as if he could devour people in the next second. Jun Zhan looked at the innocent and cruel boys, Jun Zhan has no way to calm down and control his emotions, When junzhan saw that the little hamster was covered with blood, junzhan felt that he was crazy. There is no reason to dislike and hate yourself, Why do those he wants to protect and love get hurt in the end Why has he lost the man, but he can''t keep the only thing that the man left him Why? Jun Zhan was almost stunned. Madness and hatred were intertwined. The negative emotions that had been suppressed for so many years, anxiety, fear, extreme and morbid moment buried in the bottom of his heart occupied all Jun Zhan''s consciousness. They should pay for hurting what she left him! The boy was so frightened that he took a step back, but he soon felt that he had nothing wrong. In short, he was just some animals. What''s the use of living? It''s better to vent their emotions for them, but when they touched the man''s deep eyes, the momentum was unconsciously weak, frowned and said reluctantly, "isn''t it just a hamster? If you die, you''ll die. What''s sad? It''s a big deal. I can''t compensate you for one?" At the moment, the boy really regretted that he had not directly cut off the hamster''s vocal cord, otherwise, he might not have provoked the man. Jun Zhan''s lips slowly lifted a treacherous smile. The bottom of his eyes was gloomy and dark. It seemed that if you weren''t careful, you would be pushed into an incomparably deadly abyss by him. His long eyelashes were hanging. The boy couldn''t see his expression clearly. He only heard the man''s voice say in an unusually feminine voice: "compensate? How can you compensate?" The boy smiled sarcastically, "isn''t it just a thing? I''ll give you another hamster? It''s like my parents died. Ha ha, it''s so funny." The boy always felt that he had done something wrong, or that he didn''t feel that he had done anything wrong at all. "Yes... You are very funny." Jun Zhan smiled and said softly, "why don''t you compensate with you?" "I feel very good," he said carelessly. "What do you say?" Inexplicably, the boy felt a burst of cold invading his bones. He looked at Jun Zhan strangely: "what are you talking about?! why are you so unreasonable? You just killed a squirrel? What''s the use of this thing alive? Chirping makes people upset. It''s better to disappear directly!" Vicious words came out of the boy''s mouth, with cruelty that did not meet his age. The boy used to touch so many small things and stole a cat raised by a little girl in the neighbor''s house. At the beginning, looking at the orange cat spoiled by the little girl, the boy felt uncomfortable. It''s just a cat. What''s he doing with such a delicate cat? So he stole the cat and looked at the dying orange cat, but he had to climb a little towards the door. It seemed that he wanted the owner to save it. The boy felt very happy. Hum, he was so delicate at ordinary times. Don''t you have to admit it in his hand? Later, the little girl did come to find it. The boy directly threw the half dead orange cat to the little girl. Looking at the little girl crying, the boy thought it was really ridiculous. What''s worth crying about? Chapter 1741 Jun Zhan''s expression was cold, extremely inaccessible, and his eyes were bloodthirsty and dark. But now he doesn''t want to entangle with these stupid people, so he can only leave it to the dark guard. "Take them away and take them to... The Colosseum." Jun Zhan whispered to the shadow dark guard. His white finger carefully touched the little hamster''s bloody claw: "just say, it''s for those people." The voice of a man in white is like a life-threatening Shura, The world says, One becomes a Buddha and the other a devil. Jun Zhan has been carefully suppressing the beast trapped in his heart for more than ten years. He doesn''t want to become a man without reason. But now, Jun Zhan can''t calm down and doesn''t want to calm down. They should all pay the price! If you dare to hurt what the man left him, make amends. The last beast trapped in the abyss was finally released. Crazy, extreme, morbid, extreme, gradually out of control and collapse. Jun Zhan''s lip curl was morbid. His white and slender hand carefully held the little hamster covered with blood. His tone was like coaxing a child: "good, you''ll be fine, you won''t..." I don''t know whether this sentence is comforting the little hamster or comforting myself. The hands holding the little hamster have beautiful and white joints. They are extremely delicate hands like jade. People can''t see what he has done with his sword. The little hamster let out a low whimper with a broken voice. It tried to open its swollen eyes, But the little hamster is really sleepy So sleepy The little hamster also wants to see his little master, The little hamster is not greedy, so he sees The Little Regiment covered with blood could hardly see the original fur color, so he nestled in Jun Zhan''s arms, narrowed a pair of swollen dim eyes, and gradually fainted his breath, like he was dead. What''s it like to lose someone? Heartbreaking pain. What''s it like to lose a person''s only keepsake? liver and intestines are cut into inches. Mingming''s snow has stopped, and the sun shines on him. It''s warm, but Jun Zhan seems to have fallen into an ice cave, frozen in ice, unable to breathe and struggle. The boiling beating heart seems to cool slowly at the same time until it stops beating. At the beginning, dyed white gave the little hamster the name of Junyu. In fact, there is a meaning in the name, which is the luck of this life. But as everyone knows, the word "encounter" has another meaning, Can meet, but can''t ask Finally met a person and lost a person. In the end, it was empty. Nothing got, nothing left. In the end, everything has passed. There is no hope in this life and no one else. The sky is so blue, and the Sun runs as usual, as if everything in the world is gone. The snow stopped, the sun was shining brightly, and the pine branches were covered with long cyan. The sky was clear and everything was happy. ¡­ And in this world, There are always dirty, disgusting things. The biggest Colosseum in the capital, Cries, funny sounds, chaotic intertwined, decadent and indulgent. The shadow in black threw the struggling 15-year-old boy beside the supervisor with an expressionless face and said coldly, "this is a gift from the master. As long as you don''t die, you can do whatever you want." The supervisor was surprised and immediately nodded: "don''t worry, Lord dark Wei. I promise to satisfy your master." "Let go of me, why do you do this! I''m going back!" "Who the hell are you? Do you know who my eldest brother is? He is afraid of everyone in the mountain!" "I must let you pay after I go back!" After seeing the dark guard go, The steward kicked it down hard and stroked the corners of his clothes, "don''t look at what he is or who he has offended, and dare to shout here." Chapter 1742 I don''t know what I thought. The steward smiled: "it doesn''t matter. You''ll know later that there''s a new beast today. Why don''t you just play?" The boy who was kicked obviously didn''t know what kind of situation he was going to face. He covered his stomach in pain and turned white, but he still stared at the steward with resentment in his eyes and cursed constantly in his mouth. The steward sneered, picked up the whip next to him and shook it a few times: "can''t be a man? It''s all right. I''ll teach you. Anyway, in the end, you can''t even do it." The pain of the whip was burning on his body. The naughty boy couldn''t help rolling on the ground. He cried bitterly and threw away all hatred and dignity. He kept begging for mercy in exchange for the look of the steward sneering On the Colosseum, he was seen fighting with wild animals like a slave toy. The panic in the young man''s eyes almost condensed into the essence, constantly screaming for help, in exchange for the laughter of dignitaries and nobles sitting in their seats. Seeing that he was about to be bitten off his throat, he was dragged out on the ground. Life is better than death. Once boys cut their vocal cords innocently and cruelly. Now, the price finally falls on themselves. The boy seemed to be in a trance and saw those cats and dogs who had been abused, those crazy resentments Out of the dark and low battle field, All eyes are merciful snow. It always seems to be so tolerant that it can cover up all the dirt in the world, leaving only clean and pure white. The brilliant sunlight refracts from the air and shines on the earth. The light wind blows, the wind bell hanging in front of the door rings clearly, the kite in the sky breaks the line, and the birds chirp carefree, Between heaven and earth, bright and magnanimous, It''s like nothing happened, and it''s like something''s over. In 261 years of Xiyun state, The female emperor died in the fire and the court was in chaos. Later, the prime minister took control of the court. There is a saying in the world: the Prime Minister of the current Dynasty has the power to pour into the government and the opposition. He is cruel and cold, and his heart is cold. No one dares to provoke him. Time goes round and everything is empty, Another winter, The plum trees in the courtyard opened just in time, reflecting the burning red of the branches in the overwhelming snow, just like the smile of the man in those years. Jun Zhan took a breath of air conditioning. He stood alone in the yard and silently looked at the plum blossom in the snow. The snow fell on his shoulder. He seemed to be integrated with the ice and snow day and became a pale and silent ice and snow statue. Jun Zhan stretched out his hand, and the cold fingertips brushed the snow on the plum blossom, and the snow fell on the ground. This plum blossom tree was cultivated by him bit by bit and never by others. He remembered that when she came to the prime minister''s house to plant plum trees, it was only blocked by his light words. The branches she brought were deserted there. ¡ª¡ªYour Majesty''s love is really cheap. ¡ª¡ªSo, can you stop pestering me. ¡ª¡ªYou don''t bother, I don''t. ¡ª¡ªWhat, angry? ¡ª¡ªI''m not telling the truth? ¡ª¡ªIf your majesty has nothing to do in the future, you don''t have to come to the prime minister''s house again. So, Later, she really didn''t come to the prime minister''s house again. From then on, there is no connection. It''s just, The person who left her took away his heart. Even now he went to the plum blossom town himself, brought back several branches wholeheartedly and watered and cultivated carefully, it was not once. There should always be a hope. Otherwise, how should we spend 365 days a year. Waiting for a tree to bloom, hoping that man''s leaves will fall back. Chapter 1743 Later, It really opens a flower in time. The plum blossom fragrance is clear and clean. It seems to have a special taste. The faint flower fragrance is like a unique memory. The cold wind blew bleakly. He stood alone in the endless snow and stared at the plum blossoms. That winter, that cave. Jun Zhan will never forgive himself all his life, It was the little hamster who died himself. On his hand, Jun Zhan watched the little hamster''s breath gradually weak. Jun Zhan was so helpless. He saw that the little hamster was clearly covered with blood, but he also touched Jun Zhan''s fingertips to comfort his master not to be sad. Jun Zhan can''t imagine the original picture, At that time, its only hope was him, but he forced it to wait all night, stunned and delayed. If he hadn''t brought it out, if he hadn''t waited all night, if he had found the cave earlier, maybe it wouldn''t die At that time, Jun Zhan''s hands were shaking badly, and his body holding the little hamster was still cold. Regret, heartache. Jun Zhan can never forgive himself. He owes it. Jun Zhan alone took the wine pot, so he leaned back against the tree trunk and looked at a light splashing in the sky. The snow was falling in succession and lost his eyes. Jun Zhan seemed to see the man''s wanton smile in an instant. He was stunned, his eyes stared at the picture, stretched out his hand, his fingertips curled up slightly, and carefully touched the picture, but his fingertips passed through the air and didn''t touch anything. After all, it was just vain. Jun Zhan smiled low. His smile was hoarse, like laughing at himself and the world In Aiqing''s gamble, whoever concedes defeat first will be hurt completely, Jun Zhan lost. "I''m so cold." Jun Zhan whispered. I don''t know who he was talking to. His response was the silence of eternal silence. Jun Zhan''s smile gradually dispersed, "don''t you care about me..." The voice was very light, very light, floating in the air with the overwhelming snow. evermore, No one will put a cloak on him when he says it''s cold. evermore, No one will say to accompany him to watch the sunrise and sunset. evermore, No one will look at him as attentively and seriously in the afternoon sun. Never again There are flowers in spring, moon in autumn, cool wind in summer and snow in winter, evermore, Jun Zhan is no longer dyed white. When I was young, We always lose someone so easily, Obviously, it was still smiling like flowers, but it was the end of the world. A person asks you good morning every day and says good night to you before going to bed. No matter how busy he is, he should take time to accompany you. He takes the initiative to find a topic just to talk to you. He worries about your boredom and tries his best to make you happy. He knows what you like and don''t like. He pays most attention to your feelings, always accommodate you and indulge you. It''s only a brief appearance, but it''s hard to forget the person who is as warm as the breeze and the moon, It''s not magnificent and earth moving, but it''s a long stream of water. Her appearance has become a habit. Once this habit is formed, it is difficult to get rid of it. No one hates the feeling of being cared about. It''s addictive. But, In the twinkling of an eye, things are different. Ming Ming is still talking and laughing for the last second Jun Zhan has regretted countless times, Why didn''t you hold her hand all the time in Chang''an Street. Chapter 1744 He often thinks, If he had more courage and more time, Is it the end now, it won''t be such a pity. He lost her and pushed her away with his own hands. The most painful in the world, Nothing is better than having. "Da, Da, Da..." It was like footsteps sounded in the courtyard. Jun Zhan''s body was stiff for a moment. He seemed to feel something. He opened his eyes wide and suddenly turned back, with a slight smile at the bottom of his eyes. Just like the countless illusions, the countless expectations were broken, and the courtyard was empty as before, with nothing, The goal is just the kind snow, falling in the sky and earth, the cold north wind blowing fiercely, setting off a cold feeling in the snow covered sky and earth, and the snow is lost Jun Zhan covered his face and smiled quietly, but the fine stars at the bottom of his eyes were extinguished forever, like broken stars. In the courtyard, The young master was dressed in red, just like the bright red plum branches, as if they were integrated with the earth that day. The heart is a heart rending pain, like a knife stirring in the depths of the heart, Heartbroken and painful. Painful want to let people give up the courage of life Clearly so painful, but he is laughing, laughing wantonly, laughing frivolously, laughing hopelessly. Between heaven and earth, in the courtyard, He leaned against the tree trunk alone, his eyes seemed to turn sideways, and he didn''t feel burning when the liquor poured directly into his throat. It seems that nothing in this world is worth his attention, but it is vain after all, But he looked up slightly, and the liquor flowed down his white jaw, accompanied by a tear from the corner of his eye, which fell quietly on the snow. The sun rises in the East and sets in the west, running as usual, as if it would not stay for all things in the world. The snow is still falling, Snowflakes fell on his eyelashes and on his shoulders, He leaned quietly and closed his eyes. He looked calm and indifferent, as if he was asleep. The birds in the tree are still chirping merrily, with crisp calls, as if they don''t know the sorrow of the world, "Jiji -" "Chirp -" I don''t know how long it took, The sky splashed a ray of light, the sun shone all over the world, and reflected the burning red of the branches, just like the tears. Everything is happy in the clear sky. ¡­¡­ Three years later, early summer, The bustling capital is bathed in the pale golden warm sun and shrouded in the afterglow of the sun. Clusters of flowers, branches and leaves are dark, and catkins are flying in the wind. Everything seems quiet and beautiful. Losing someone, Is standing on the street where people come and go, and I don''t know where to go. After three years, Jun Zhan stood beside Chang''an Street, looking slightly trance. He walked to a small stall with his long eyelashes down and lowered his voice: "two sugar people." "OK, childe, is it still the old rule?" the old man selling sugar has gray temples, but he still looks kind and asks Jun Zhan with a smile. Tone with some familiar, obviously Jun Zhan didn''t come here less. "HMM." he stood there, with a long body of jade, Zhilan Yushu, just like the people in the painting out of reach, and his temperament was more or less indifferent. The two sugar people were quickly drawn by the old man. They were a lovely little hamster and a girl with a bright smile. The person who was originally as cold and precious as ice and snow looked down at the naive hamster and the girl who was always laughing wantonly. The light crimson lips even brushed a smile, which was one of his few real smiles. It is as clean and pure as the initial melting of ice and snow, with a bit of noble spirit of dust. Chapter 1745 This smile made the old man crazy and shook his head, He is really a handsome young master. I don''t know which young lady is cheaper. It''s been three years, But it is the same deep feeling, Come here every week and buy two sweets. Once, it even rained heavily that day, and the sound of thunder and lightning was deafening. The old man didn''t come out to set up a stall when he saw such a heavy rain. Who knows that the young man knocked on her door with an umbrella in the heavy rain, Although the young childe was holding an umbrella, he was still wet in such a heavy rain. His dark hair stuck to the porcelain white skin. It looked very embarrassed. At that time, the old man was shocked and muttered in his heart. After living for so many years, she has never seen any young man so stubborn to the sugar man as the young man in front of her. It''s almost impossible for thunder to fight. She runs once a week. That''s when the old talent and Jun Zhan got to know each other thoroughly. Later, the old man knew, Jun Zhan is so attached to sugar man, not because he likes to eat, but because the girl he likes likes likes sweet and loves sugar man very much. More because On the day of his birthday, he also came here to buy two sugar people, but unfortunately he didn''t send them out, so he wanted to make up for it. As for why the shape of sugar man is always a hamster and a girl''s smile. That''s because, The hamster was given to her by the girl, but later... He didn''t protect the hamster and died. He likes, likes the girl''s smile very much Seeing the man''s low mood, the old man didn''t dare to ask any more. Just a little sigh, I''ve lived most of my life. Haven''t those rich CHILDES in the capital heard of any affair? It''s just the first time I''ve seen such an infatuated girl. Every time I mention the legendary girl, The smile in the childe''s eyes is like a broken starlight, like a sea of stars, with less inhumane indifference. in the course of time, Every time junzhan comes to buy a sugar man, the old man will say to junzhan, "I wish you and your girl grow old together." Every time Jun Zhan accepted it, and then thanked with a smile. He couldn''t see the slightest difference with a smile on his face. Who can imagine the blood dripping from the bottom of his heart? Now the old man is old and has a bad memory. He forgets some things every once in a while. He can''t remember what Jun Zhan said about buying sugar people on Chang''an Street Night three years ago. Jun Zhan smiled and described to the old man, It was an ordinary night on Chang''an Street, no different from the past, Yes, it was such an ordinary day that he lost his girl himself. If there was only one special thing, Jun Zhan would smile and say, "there was a fireworks specially prepared for a person that night." Every time the old man smiled, nodded and talked about it several times, indicating that he remembered it, but the next time he forgot it. Jun Zhan was impatient and repeated it again and again. But although the old man''s memory is getting worse and worse, he still remembers that a childe comes to buy sugar people for his girl every week. Every time after junzhan buys them, the old man will smile and say, "I wish you and your girl grow old together." And today, No exception. "I wish you and your girl a long life together." Jun Zhan was just about to smile and say thanks, but suddenly he seemed to feel something, and his body suddenly stiffened. Chapter 1746 He suddenly turned around and looked at the crowded street. His vision only caught a cold figure wearing a white cloak and disappeared in front of him. Mingming is just a fleeting figure, but he feels so familiar to Jun Zhan that he knows that even the bottom of his heart has a fine pain. He tightly grasped the sugar man in his hand. His slender and beautiful hands were white at the moment. "Childe?" the old man shouted suspiciously. It seemed that Jun Zhan was awakened by the cry, but he couldn''t care to throw the sugar man there. He hurriedly left a "sorry" and rushed directly into the sea of people. From his back, he could see a sense of urgency and panic. The old man looked at the sugar man thrown aside by Jun Zhan and was stunned. This childe always cherishes sugar man. Why is it like this today? It''s like meeting someone who makes you lose everything Jun Zhan doesn''t know whether his choice is right or not, Just a glimpse of the back, the familiar palpitations rising from the bottom of my heart, What makes him blind is that the man is back. Obviously, it was just a glance, but it seemed that it could make all Jun Zhan''s calm, self-control and reason indifferent, disintegrate and collapse in a moment. He was almost paranoid, It''s her, It must be her! There will be no second person in the world who can give him this palpitation. He ran after him like crazy and found the figure of the man in the bustling crowd. His eyes were deeper and darker than ordinary people. At the moment, he was paranoid and stubborn. He chased and shouted. He looked flustered, like a child who did something wrong and lost his beloved: "Xibai!" "Xibai!" One by one, Yelled hoarse. Finally, Jun Zhan stopped and paused, Just because the man''s pace stopped, she stood by the sparkling lake, the light wind blew, and the white dress moved. Time seems to have been frozen, and everything around it has become a background plate, She didn''t move, neither did he. The woman in white turned slowly. She stood there, straight as a pine and a winter cypress, covered her face with a white cloak. "... Xibai?" Jun Zhan stared at the beautiful figure not far away. He was careful and said the name in a trembling voice. It was not a question, but confirmation. For a second or two, The woman in white took off the brim of her hat and slowly revealed her beautiful and exquisite face. She looked at him with a smile on her eyebrows and eyes, gentle and polite: "long time no see." The figure that once appeared in the ethereal dream countless times and kept retreating forever and couldn''t catch it now is so real and appears in front of him. Jun Zhan stood there and blinked gently. He didn''t leave dye white for a moment. He was worried that it was just an illusion. There were thousands of words to say, but I really met, but I found that all the words were blocked in my throat and couldn''t speak. Finally, he opened his mouth and his voice was astringent: "... How are you?" Long time no see. Are you all right? "I''m fine." the girl went on like water, gentle and elegant. ¡ª¡ªHow are you? ¡ª¡ªI''m fine. A light question, with a polite and polite sense of distance, is just a fleeting reality. Maybe time will change everything eventually, Passers-by, After all, it''s a passer-by. "Prime minister Lao Fei is worried." ran Bai nodded slightly, with a gentle and affectionate voice and a little dusty coolness, "but I don''t need to worry about prime minister." Chapter 1747 Jun Zhan inexplicably felt that his heart seemed to be torn a hole and filled with cold wind. The joy of meeting disappeared in an instant. It gets colder and colder, and finally the whole person seems to be frozen in ice, such as falling into an ice cave. But he still looked at her and wanted to stare at her so stubbornly and sentimentally. Dyed white has been looking at him, his sight has not avoided half a minute, and the smile on the corner of his lips has been raised. Everything is familiar, everything is like once, but the only change is that the girl''s fundus, there is no warmth like the moon in the sky, maybe there will be no more in the future. Thinking of this, Jun Zhan suddenly stepped back for two steps. He didn''t know why. His body trembled, That cold, Is deep into the bone marrow, spread in the heart. final, Or Jun Zhan lowered his eyes like a mess, avoiding the girl''s gentle sight. "You come back..." his voice was a little dry. Jun Zhan gently rolled his throat and opened his mouth. "The prime minister is so smart that he wants to know about the arson in the imperial city." ranbai chuckled, "but the prime minister doesn''t need to worry. I''m not coming back for the throne and won''t compete with you for power. The prime minister can rest assured." "Not..." That''s not the truth. Listening to the girl''s words, Jun Zhan was stunned and mumbled in confusion. The original light Fei lip petal is lighter now. It''s a sunny afternoon, but the sun shines on the body, but it doesn''t feel warm. On the contrary, it makes people feel another kind of cold and desolate. The more in front of her, the more helpless, as if all the calm self-control dissipated in an instant. Ran Bai picked a delicate eyebrow tip and didn''t understand what Jun Zhan meant. Actually, when she comes back this time, Because we have to solve a problem. Otherwise she didn''t intend to come back. But it was a bit of a coincidence. Feng fell aside and said, "host, maybe it''s your fate with your family officials. Hey, hey..." Dye Bai directly ignored Feng Luo''s obscene smile. She slowly narrowed her eyes and slightly bent her lips: "little fool, you think too much. I never believe in these ethereal fate." Whatever, Only what is in your hand is true, only what belongs to you. Nothing else. Let alone fate. Seal off: "..." Little, silly, son?!! What is it stupid??? "Sorry, I have something else to do." ran Baimei bent her eyes: "if the prime minister has no other business, I''ll go." The girl raised her hand slightly and put on her hat brim. The white gauze covered her face, gentle and dusty. obviously, She said this sentence is not what else to say to Jun Zhan, it''s just a pure notice. Jun Zhan opened his eyes and was at a loss. He opened his mouth and was silent. Even he didn''t know what to say Say you regret it? Say you want to be with her again? That''s ridiculous. You see, Even he thought it was ridiculous. The saddest thing is, He has no reason to keep someone, Unable to retain. Ran Bai touched the dark red mark on Porcelain White''s wrist. She walked forward a few steps, as if she suddenly thought of something. She looked back and smiled: "since you chose your own way, don''t regret it. Jiangshan is yours. You have done well in the past three years, which has nothing to do with me." With that, She turned and walked into the crowd. It was clearly in front of her, but it was like a distant illusory dream. She couldn''t catch it. Chapter 1748 Jun Zhan watched dye Bai disappear into the crowd until he could no longer see it. His cold fingertips hanging on his side curled up slightly, like an ice cave. Standing alone on the road of people coming and going, but I don''t know where to go. Looking at the people shuttling around, it seems that they are passing by in a hurry, Only loneliness lasts forever. Jun Zhan slowly turned his eyes and looked at the sparkling calm river. His eyes reflected the clear lake, but in the depths of his eyes was the color that the sun could not warm, inch by inch barren. The cold fingertips are just like the current mood, desolate and desolate. His fingertips clenched the corners of his clothes slightly. He closed his lips tightly and his face was pale, There are countless people between them, just like a long river that can never be crossed. No matter what happened and experienced in the past, they have been submerged and swallowed by the tide. ¡­ "See him?" In a somewhat remote mansion, Mo Lin saw that ran Bai came back, picked his eyebrows, leaned against the wall and asked. The girl in white slowly untied her cloak and put it aside. She glanced at him carelessly, with her eyelashes hanging slightly and a faint hum. "How is it?" asked Mo Lin, "do you feel that the main task can be completed?" "Take care of yourself." ranbai didn''t answer Mo Lin''s question, but replied lazily. "It''s boring." Mo Lin tut said, "but... How do you know the hidden task?" Dyed white paused. She turned around, looked at Mo Lin, pointed to her head with her fingers, and smiled at the corners of her lips: "IQ problem." Mo Lin: " Doesn''t that mean he has no IQ?!! It''s too much! "If you have time to manage my task, you might as well solve your strategic goal first." ran Baiman said carelessly. "The liking degree has been 90." Mo Lin smiled, "no hurry." Ran Bai glanced at him, lowered her eyes and thought seriously, Since Mo Lin seems to have nothing to do, should she make his task more difficult. It was an accident to meet strangers, Who let 002 host carry out tasks in this plane? But it has nothing to do with dyeing white, Mo Lin''s task is strategy, and her pattern is the world. Hide tasks In fact, ranbai hasn''t done anything in the past three years, but has unified all countries, large and small, except Xiyun royal family. Of course, the emperor on the surface has not changed, Ranbai is too lazy to deal with so many things. She doesn''t need to take care of those little things. She just needs to control these emperors. With so many white workers, why not? About the lack of memory of the original owner, why were the princes and daughters of the Xiyun royal family so wary of Jun Zhan, She knows. Vigilance is nothing more than fear of revenge because of what you have done. As for the memory vacancy of the original owner, he just selectively forgot the memory of Jun Zhan. Ranbai later investigated junzhan''s information, What''s the matter? Only control is reassuring. In those years, none of the Xiyun royal family was innocent. It''s just that the original owner is a cowardly person with low self-esteem. How can he dare to do anything to Jun Zhan like them But the original Lord knows this and junzhan, of course, Don''t expect the original owner to do anything. The original owner is cautious in the palace alone. How can he get into trouble in order to save a little boy. What''s more, he saved people as the original owner? impossible. Chapter 1749 These things perfectly understand why Jun Zhan hates Xiyun royal family so much. of course, It has nothing to do with her now. Jun Zhan doesn''t hate the original owner. Ranbai knows this person well enough. If he hates the original owner simply because he doesn''t save his life, ranbai won''t like the person who accompanied her back and forth before. Because the original Lord has no reason to save junzhan, and junzhan is not qualified to ask the original Lord to save him. As long as the original owner is not involved in a series of things against Jun Zhan, that''s enough. It''s just warm and cold. Dyeing white is the coldest, She can always be rational, both for herself and for her people. Until after a long time, Jun Zhan moved his fingertips rigidly, He felt that the experience just a moment was like a dream, a distant dream. Obviously so real, but it always makes him feel like a mirage. When Jun Zhan came back to the sugar man''s shop again, he was still absent-minded and confused. He was happy to see her, Jun Zhan thought, He should be content. "Childe, did you see your girl just now?" the old man smiled and handed him the sugar man again. Jun Zhan was slightly stunned. As soon as the old man saw it, he knew he was right. She narrowed her old dazed eyes, but smiled very kindly: "I know you must have seen a very important picture as soon as I see you lost your mind." "You see, you are usually very precious sugar man, but just now you actually threw the sugar man here and wanted to catch up with him." the old man pointed to the sugar man and smiled complacently: "I thought, I''m afraid it''s the girl you often mention that can make you lose your manners like this." Jun Zhan listened to the old man''s words, stunned for a second and smiled: "the old man... Really smart." "Of course, I think I was very smart when I was young." the old man laughed and waved his hand: "OK, it''s almost time, and I should close the stall." "I''ll help you," said Jun Zhan. The old man didn''t refuse. Just pushing the car all the way, I walked quietly to the door of a somewhat remote and old home. "Come on, childe, you can go back too." the old man took the car in his hand, looked at the old house in front of him, and sighed: "the more I like the old place, the more I''ve lived in it all my life, and I''m used to it. I''m reluctant to move anything." Jun Zhan didn''t know what to say, so he could only answer with a smile. Twilight is coming, the sun is setting, "My old man should be waiting for me now. I guess he will come out soon..." the old man pointed to the door and said that before she could continue to say anything, he saw an old man with gray temples and white hair stooping out. He looked at the old man standing under the steps and said with a smile: "old woman, don''t nag like that alone. Come in and the food is hot..." Jun Zhan stood there, staring at two old people, helping each other to go in. In this old street, the noise around seemed to be out of tune with them. A pair of old backs seemed particularly warm and harmonious. The twilight is dim and the setting sun is like blood. It is almost dusk. Under the sunset, the sunset glow reflects half of the sky, turning the sky into a sea of fire. Everything around seems to have become a background plate. This old and noisy street, bathed in the afterglow of the sunset, seems to be stained with a layer of light golden light. The light wind blows, the willow branches and leaves swing, the bell makes a crisp sound, and kites fly in the sky. Chapter 1750 Jun Zhan only saw that the old man whose back had been somewhat bent seemed to sigh low, and his voice was misty in the twilight: "anyway, don''t leave your regret until you get old..." Jun Zhan stood there, stunned for a long time, not knowing what he was thinking. Until the child''s clear laughter sounded, Jun Zhan suddenly woke up. His long eyelashes hung, looked at the sugar man in his hand, handed it to his mouth and gently bit it. Um It''s sweet. "I saw her." this was the first sentence Jun Zhan said after he returned to the prime minister''s house. Nanli:??? Nanli was a little confused when he just heard it. When he reacted what the fuck! Shit?!! Jun Zhan saw the idea of Nanli at a glance. He hung his eyes and said faintly: "she has always been there." Nanli: " Thinking of the fire three years ago, Nanli seems to understand something. Finally, he sees the moon through the clouds. He said how could Xibai die so easily? I dare say that he has been kept in the dark for three years! "What are you going to do next?" Nan Li frowned and asked. When you calm down, Nanli doesn''t feel what Xibai''s return can change, A cold heart can''t warm back, Although he had not seen Xibai several times, he could still see that she was so proud of herself. No matter what the two of them are separated, looking at junzhan like that, you know what junzhan did wrong at the beginning. Doing something wrong is like pouring water. It''s hard to take it back. From the perspective of others, It also feels like it''s hanging, With this, Xibai can leave directly for three years without hesitation or even a word in advance. It''s not like being soft hearted. Hard to say, Xibai never asked junzhan to do anything for her, nor did she ask junzhan to wait for her for three years. It makes no sense to forgive junzhan because of junzhan''s pay or because of junzhan''s past. It''s not fair to her. At the thought of this, Nanli has a headache, What''s this. "I don''t know either." Jun Zhan shook his head and whispered, "I just want to see her." Even if you look at her secretly in the distance, as long as you can look at her. He didn''t expect anything else, nor did he expect her to forgive him. He just wanted to look at her Nanli: " "Jun Zhan, don''t tell me. You''re going to die alone all your life and watch her happy?" Jun Zhan nodded gently. "Can you accept her being with others?" Nanli asked. Jun Zhan was stunned. He gently sipped his lips. His eyes were confused and uneasy. Can you accept it? Of course not. He didn''t dare to imagine the picture of her with others. Just a little thought, his heart hurt so much that he couldn''t even breathe. But he doesn''t seem qualified to accept it. Even if one day she is really with others, how can he stop it? As soon as Jun Zhan saw what Nanli had guessed, he rubbed the center of his eyebrows, looked at the corner of his lips and couldn''t restrain the raised Jun Zhan, Nanli jumped again, "OK, these are too far for you. Now that she has come back, it must be in the capital. Do you want to find her?" Jun Zhan was quiet. His cold fingertips rubbed the broken jade that was always on his body, and gave a gentle hum. "Then I''ll go with you." Nanli said. Nanli looked at junzhan''s eyes and knew what junzhan was going to ask. Nanli was confident: "I''ll help you see. Maybe I can help you make suggestions." Chapter 1751 Jun Zhan: "... You''ve been single for more than 20 years. Give me some advice?" Nanli: " Don''t mention this. It''s heartbreaking. last, Nanli still got the address where ranbai is now. It''s mainly that ranbai didn''t want to cover it up. ¡­ In midsummer and August, The water is gurgling and the shadows of the trees are whirling, The remote residence seems to be shrouded in a layer of pale golden sunlight, adding a bit of quiet and indifference. This is the first time that Mo Lin met the so-called task target. He supported his chin and leaned against the stone statue next to the vermilion main door, "come in first." Nanli secretly estimated that this man was not simple, and he didn''t know who Xibai was Nanli looked at Jun Zhan and walked in without blinking. Alas, no Just go in? What if there''s a trap in it? Nanli grinded his teeth. Finally, under the smiling eyes of Mo Lin, he had no choice but to follow Jun Zhan in. This man is really, I can''t say, Once it comes to Xibai, It''s as if all rational calmness collapses in an instant. It''s dangerous, okay? In the backyard, Jun Zhan didn''t have time or patience to spend time with Mo Lin. he stared at the teacup in front of him. It was the man''s favorite style in the past. Maybe it hasn''t changed now, "You know me, and you should know something about me and her." Jun Zhan was very straightforward: "I want to see her." Mo Lin raised his eyebrows. "How do you know I''ll know something about you?" He never revealed what he knew. "Look at your face." Jun Zhan''s long eyelashes drooped slightly, and his cold fingertips slowly rubbed the stripes on the tea cup and said in a faint voice. Mo Lin: " Mo Lin always felt that the three words said by Jun Zhan at the moment were unexpectedly similar to the three words "rely on IQ" that ran Bai said to him after sunset that day, as if they were from the same person. It''s just that a more indifferent one has no emotion, a gentle and lazy one can''t see through anything, and can only hear the ridicule of fans. Illusion? Molin thinks so, How could it be similar. Is it difficult to have a husband and wife? No, no, stop! Can''t think! The more you think about it, the more unreasonable it makes. However, Molin did know something, just that something unpleasant happened when ranbai finished the task, but he didn''t know what it was. Mo Lin pondered slightly, "in that case, you should know that she doesn''t want to see you." What Mo Lin said is really not false, but a fact. "Well, I know." Jun Zhan answered slowly. The stranger raised his eyebrows and looked at him, It seems that I want to see what kind of person this villain who can set Tiandao administration as SSS level task is. "What are you doing here?" asked Mo Lin. "I can''t let her see me." Jun Zhan said softly. Stranger:??? "Even in the dark," Jun Zhan explained. In fact, Jun Zhan can break into the residence alone, but she set up the organs of the residence, so he will probably be found. What''s more He didn''t want to upset her. If she really doesn''t want to see him, he''d better watch her in the dark. "Then why should I help you?" Mo Lin thought. I don''t think it''s good for her. Besides, the man doesn''t bother to see Jun Zhan. Yes. "What do you want? I can give anything I can." Jun Zhan said. Mo Lin stared at Jun Zhan and didn''t know what he was thinking. Chapter 1752 In fact, stranger is curious, This is set as extremely dangerous, so that so many taskers fail. Why do you want to find ranbai. Mo Lin touched his chin, Is it hard to come true... Like 003 taskers? The stranger smiled, The host who sealed off the new contract always had some means. Otherwise, it will not become a host. This main task is not necessarily impossible. "She doesn''t want to see you. I can help you see her, but on one condition." Mo Lin thought so and suddenly said. South from the bottom of his heart subconsciously raised a bad premonition. He glanced at Jun Zhan and asked, "what conditions?" Nanli just feels bad, Like junzhan now, I''m afraid junzhan will agree no matter what the person in front of him says. Facing Nanli''s vigilant eyes, Mo Lin smiled low. He narrowed his eyes and said, "why don''t you kneel down for me?" Even if this person smiles as gentle as jade, gentle and harmless, he can''t hide his cold and thin essence of shuttling through countless planes. "Just kneel." Mo Lin smiled innocently: "you can''t see her yourself. She''s not here now. Only I know where she is. Besides, this place is not her. I''m usually there. If you promise, I can help you see her..." It''s just, It''s a help. It''s none of his business whether he can see it or not. This is just the evil taste of strangers. He wants to see how far this arrogant villain will compromise for the sake of peace. "Impossible." Nanli didn''t think about it, but refused: "forget it, junzhan, let''s go." Nanli stretched out his hand to pull junzhan. Who knows, junzhan has been sitting there, motionless. His eyes stared at the exquisite tea cup in front of him. It looks like an ice and snow sculpture, quiet. Nanli: " South from the bottom of my heart, Jun Zhan doesn''t really intend to promise, does he? Nanli felt that the stranger was not kind at all. He didn''t say anything to ensure that junzhan could see Xibai, What''s more, even if you say it, you can repent. It''s just a word game. "Jun Zhan..." Nan Li shouted helplessly with an old father''s heart. Jun Zhan moved. He raised his eyes, looked at Mo Lin and said gently, "OK, I promise you." Nanli:?!! "Jun Zhan, what are you doing?!" Nanli was incredible, "It''s all right." Jun Zhan quietly drooped his eyes. There was no expression on his face. He said indifferently and softly, "just kneel." Nanli is about to be angry by Jun Zhan to spit blood. Where is this just a problem! Even the stranger was a little surprised. There was a wave at the bottom of his heart, "did you really agree¡° "Well." Jun Zhan was very magnanimous and nodded. He looked at Mo Lin with a indifferent voice: "I can kneel, but you must let me see her." Mo Lin considered at the bottom of his heart and finally promised: "OK." Actually, I didn''t expect that, This cold-hearted and powerful villain would step on his pride under his feet and promise him because of his words. This is really surprising, Rao is what Mo Lin thought before, and Jun Zhan won''t agree at all. But who wants Stranger''s mood is rare and complicated, but this complexity does not prevent this thing from going on. "Do you really want this?" Nanli asked with a tight lips. "Kneel on your knees." Jun Zhan said very simply. Chapter 1753 Jun Zhan thought clearly that no one knew what he wanted better than him, and he was willing to pay any price for it. He could not be with her, but he wanted to see her, even if he hid in the dark and secretly looked at her. I don''t know if love is true. In this way, a person can become unlike himself. He only knows that if he gives up this love, it will be tantamount to his life. Jun Zhan''s legs bent slowly, like throwing years of arrogance on the ground. Nanli is afraid to look at the next picture. He can''t tell what his mood is. He is angry, sad and can''t bear Clearly once so proud and conceited a person, but now in order to see a person, he is willing to step on his dignity under his feet. "Mo Lin, you''ve gone too far." Not far away, A plain and alienated voice that could not hear any emotion came, Jun Zhan''s action suddenly stopped, No one is more familiar with this voice than Jun Zhan. The girl in snow stood not far away and looked at them. The light wind blew and her clothes flew. Her dark and deep eyes were watching them quietly without waves. Mo Lin was surprised and inexplicably guilty when he saw ran Bai. He shrugged and coughed: "well, is it my fault this time?" Seal it down and take a breath, It has never seen the stranger admit his fault to anyone, which makes fengluo have the impulse to save this scene and send it to the system forum mountain. It will certainly become the headlines! Ran Bai walked slowly. Her eyes fell on Jun Zhan. She paused for a second or two, turned her eyes to Mo Lin and said, "you go out first. There''s nothing for you here." Mo Lin: Yes, just go out. "Young master Nan, go out first." ran Bai Pingbo said, "you don''t have to stare at me so vigilantly. I can''t kill Jun Zhan. People who don''t know think I have a deep blood feud with you." Nanli snorted softly and knew he shouldn''t stay at this time. He just took a final look at Jun Zhan and turned around and went out. Soon, In such a large courtyard, only ranbai and junzhan were left, which seemed empty. "Mr. Jun, are you looking for me?" ran Bai said slowly. She looked at the chess game on the table carelessly. Cold fingertips picked up a black jade chess piece and fell on the chessboard. "Don''t be nervous. I just came here. I don''t know what you said or did before." The young girl''s voice was clear and cool, like a clear lake, with the meaning of smiling rather than smiling. Jun Zhan was silent, His hands hanging on his side were clenched more and more tightly, his knuckles were white, his head bowed like a child who had done something wrong, and said in a small voice, "I just... Want to see you." "That''s it?" ran Bai raised her eyebrows. "Then you can see it now. Can you go?" Jun Zhan sipped his white lips and breathed a little disorderly. "What do you mean?" asked ranbai. Jun Zhan was embarrassed to avoid her sight. He didn''t know how to answer this question. Ran Bai tilted her head and looked at Jun Zhan. She approached and stared at him. Her eyes were thin and cool. She looked thoughtful and asked, "do you like me, Prime Minister?" Jun Zhan suddenly raised his eyes and happened to bump into the girl''s dark and beautiful pupils. Her fundus seemed to be smiling or not. It was invisible through a layer of black fog. Jun Zhan was silent for a long time before he gave a slight, uh huh. He mockingly hooked his lips, "it''s ridiculous, isn''t it?" Chapter 1754 "No." ran Bai shook his head, "it''s just a little unexpected." When she first saw him, she made the plan that she could not be with her in her life, but now Ranbai doesn''t know what Jun Zhan has done in the capital in the past three years, These things, If it were an ordinary girl, I''m afraid I would have been moved. But she Not those people after all. Ranbai admits that these things are very moving, but they can''t change her decision. Ran Bai calmed down. She picked up the teacup next to her and smiled at Jun Zhan, The next moment, But he released his hand directly, and the teacup immediately dropped off, fell to the ground, and fell apart. The crisp sound was as harsh as the sound of the jade carving breaking on the Bank of the river that day. Dyed white smiled carelessly, pointing to the fragmented pieces on the ground, "you see, this teacup is broken, and it can''t be recovered." "Even if it is restored, it is just a teacup full of cracks." After ranbai finished, he didn''t go to see Jun Zhan''s expression, but asked seriously: "young master, look, which of the miraculous drugs in the garden is not worth thousands of gold? It''s just thousands of miraculous drugs, but one is regret medicine?" If so, I want to regret it, Many people in this world are eager for regret medicine. Jun Zhan looked at the girl''s clean and clear eyes. Even though he knew that this person was not as gentle and pure as she showed, at least in some aspects, she was clean, decisive and pure. "I''m sorry," he said. Ranbai was really surprised, "Why say I''m sorry?" "In fact, I wanted to tell you I''m sorry a long time ago, but I didn''t say it all the time." Jun Zhan hung his eyes, quiet and indifferent, but his voice was a little astringent: "I''m sorry to tell you now." At that time, I often lost all my courage to say anything after I stopped you. I was extremely timid. "What are you sorry for?" asked ranbai. "Once, a lot." he owed her. "That''s it?" ranbai smiled and shook her head slightly. "Jun Zhan, you didn''t do anything wrong, and you didn''t do anything sorry for me. This sorry doesn''t belong to me, and I won''t accept it." In the sun, The girl was dressed in white brocade and fell to the ground. The snow color made people more white and cold, Her lips gently raised a smile, gentle and indifferent. She said, "Jun Zhan, you didn''t do anything wrong." Jun Zhan never thought that ranbai would say so. "It''s my wishful thinking to choose to like you at the beginning. I''m not qualified to ask you to like me and how good you are to me. It''s hard to say, I chose the road myself. Even if I hurt and died in the end, it has nothing to do with you." ranbai said. "Your choice is your freedom. Whether you like me or not is also your freedom. You don''t like all rejections. It''s reasonable that you care about some things. I''m not qualified to involve your ideas or ask you to give up anything for me. What did you do wrong? You didn''t do anything wrong." "If it''s the only mistake..." ran Bai pondered and smiled calmly: "it''s your fault that you like me now." Because you like me, these pains are added to you, But as long as you let go of this relationship, it''s okay. I did so well at first, but now I like it, The past is over, It''s no use walking back carefully one by one along the once footsteps. Chapter 1755 "Jun Zhan, you know, I don''t blame you." ranbai said word by word, "so you don''t have to say sorry to me." "Of course, you are not wrong, but it does not mean that I will always tolerate you without a bottom line." she said: "your past, choices or not, why should I pay the price?" What did you do, It doesn''t matter, I don''t blame you, and I have no right to blame you, but I don''t blame you. It''s my business, which doesn''t mean that I will bear the price for your choice, and then choose to continue to be with you. Dye white is about feelings, It''s too extreme, She divided her feelings clearly, frankly and calmly. No is no, nothing can change her choice. She has her own bottom line, No one can touch this bottom line, no matter for what reason, including Jun Zhan, fengluo, or even blood clan. Because her principle bottom line will not change for anyone or anything. Everyone has his own way of doing things, This is only the pride of ranbai himself, You can say she''s too extreme or she''s wrong, but what''s wrong? Her choice can only be controlled by herself. The biggest characteristic of dyed white, She is cruel to others and even harder to herself, Even if you stab yourself several times with a knife, dyed white eyes won''t blink. Because she''s tough enough. In the sun, The man''s face became colder and colder. He looked at the girl who was always rational and indifferent, no Maybe one of the jade carvings that broke in the capital night also lost her mind, but she can wake up soon. Even if she is bleeding from the bottom of her heart, she can force herself to keep calm. That''s the difference between him and her. He worked hard and calculated step by step. It seemed that when he came to her, he collapsed and collapsed in a moment. Jun Zhan pulled his lips. The radian was gently mocked and his voice was difficult: "so you don''t even want to hate me?" Dyed white really didn''t understand: "why should I hate you?" Looking at the girl''s dark and deep eyes, the real doubt means that Jun Zhan can''t help but stagger back two steps and whispered, "I see..." "I just want to make it clear to you today. From now on," the girl''s lips are slightly curved, and her voice is particularly distant and ethereal in the sun, but it can''t be ignored: "one is not wide, and each is safe." ¡ª¡ªOne not two wide, each well. Just a simple eight words, now like a sharp blade, fiercely inserted into the heart and stirred, eager to break up. The overwhelming cold swept through the body, and the heart seemed to stop beating at the same time. The whole person seems to be sealed by ice, unable to struggle and breathe. His dark and deep eyes, like tiny glimmers, suddenly went out, as if all the colors in the bottom of his eyes were pulled away in an instant, leaving only a gray desolation. Jun Zhan opened his eyes wide. The whole person was a little unstable. He kept retreating a few steps and leaned against the tree trunk. His face was translucent and pale, and the original shallow lip color was lighter. Should have fallen into the abyss. So, As soon as she came back, Can''t wait to draw a line with him? How can I, like this Jun Zhan stared at ran Bai, looking at the person who should have liked him most. Now he told him that they would be well from now on. Jun Zhan inexplicably felt that the bottom of his heart was torn out of a blood hole, and then poured a cold wind into his heart. Finally, it became colder and colder, so cold that even his teeth were shaking. Chapter 1756 It is the early summer season. In the afternoon, the sun shines on the body, but there is no warmth. Even the cool wind blows on the body with a biting chill, such as falling into an ice cave. But he still wanted to look at her like this. He wanted to look at her so stubbornly. It seems that I want to try to see something from the bottom of this person''s eyes, just like the warmth of the past, but look, there is only a gentle and indifferent smile at the bottom of that person''s eyes, and even the radian raised by the corners of his lips has never changed. I''m afraid there will be no such tenderness in the future. At the thought of this, He looked like he couldn''t help it. His eyes were low and embarrassed, as if he wanted to escape from reality, But the reality is right in front of us. How can we escape? The bottom of my heart can''t say what is what emotion, Anger, confusion, grievances, all kinds of intertwined, messy, finally, under the girl''s warm smile, it seems that with the blood of her whole body gradually cooling, cooling, like burning ashes. One don''t two wide, each safe? Yeah, She is the one who is wide and she is the one who is safe, This relationship, He is the only one who can never give up. "Don''t do this..." his voice was dry, and every word was as hard and bloody as rubbing it off the tip of a knife. "Please..." Probably humble to the mud, but still holding a glimmer of lucky hope, he eagerly came to ranbai and looked at ranbai smashing it with his steaming heart. Come on, okay, I can''t, really can''t The girl was silent, the wind was silent, and the girl didn''t speak. The atmosphere fell into a dead silence, and the quiet could hear her heartbeat. "Bang, bang, bang -" So hot jump, but finally gradually stopped, dead silence, was mercilessly trampled to pieces, but still rushed to the past and watched the blood dripping. Looking at the girl''s silent response, junzhan knew from the bottom of his heart what the answer was. He could not help but step back and stood in the dark shadow of the tree. He was separated from the girl in the bright sun. It seems that across a long river that can never be crossed, one goes forward and the other wants to go back. Finally, he can only watch the other party completely submerged by the waves and pulled into the deep sea by the storm until he can no longer see his figure. My heart is like being stirred by a blunt knife, It hurts. The whole person was shaking with pain. He raised his one hand, covered his slender finger in his heart, and pressed it hard like a self abuse. His originally shallow lips had already lost their blood color. Jun Zhan seemed to feel the blood color printed on his heart. The other side began to burn up, and the temperature was amazing. The printed other side is just to cover up the scar that has been stabbed in the heart. Now the scar seems to start to ache faintly until it hurts violently. But Jun Zhan knows, This scar has been for several years. It should have been better long ago. How can it hurt? What hurts is his heart, a heart that affects the people in front of him all the time. That''s it. Jun Zhan pulled up a sarcastic smile on his lips. It was as strong as wine. He looked up with his head and sour eyes. Looking at the vast sky, his sight was a little blurred. In fact, he could not see clearly. He chewed and read word by word gently, but it made people feel difficult, like squeezing out of the tip of a knife: "one is not two wide, each is safe..." The man''s dark and beautiful eyes are like broken stars and broken diamonds. The depths of the eyes are like the cold desolation that the sun can''t warm. Chapter 1757 long time, Jun Zhan finally took back his eyes. He tried to hook his lips and wanted to laugh. He was gentle and clever. Jun Zhan clearly heard his calm and indifferent voice. He gently smiled and said, "OK." One word, It''s easy to say, but it makes people feel flustered. From then on, as you wish. As long as you are well. After that, None of them spoke first and allowed the atmosphere to be as cold as death. "Can you hold it?" after a long silence, Jun Zhan rolled his throat slightly and spit out difficult and dry words, as if afraid of her unwillingness, he carefully added: "just a minute." Should be humble to the point of fear. Ran Bai was stunned. She was quiet for a few seconds and slowly promised: "HMM." "Thank you." Jun Zhan bent his lips skillfully and looked gentle in his eyes. That''s funny, It turned out that they would use such a strange and polite word as thank you. Jun Zhan stepped forward first, avoided dyed white''s eyes and held the girl tightly, as if to integrate the girl into the bone marrow. He put his white jaw gently on the girl''s shoulder and put his arms around the girl''s waist, It''s been three years. The girl''s strange and familiar clean fragrance is surrounded by the wings of her nose. In all, This is the first hug between him and her, and it seems to be... The last. The man''s beautiful white jaw slipped slightly, so he buried his face in the girl''s neck socket, almost greedy breathing. Dyed white stood there quietly. She lowered her eyes slightly, raised her fingers on her side, and put them down quietly. This hug represents too much, not pure. But the smile on junzhan''s lips never fell, He thought, If you don''t laugh now, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance in the future. But, Under the wet eyelashes, it still can''t cover up. The reddish eyes are broken, like the stars go out and fall into the dark sky. In this life, they are no longer bright. A tear, Quietly dripping on the girl''s porcelain white clavicle, it was obviously a cold temperature, but it was so hot and amazing, like a burning fire. Ranbai feels like she''s been burned. She''s quiet, Is... Crying The light wind blew, the sparkling Lake made waves, the kite in the sky broke the line, the catkins danced all over the sky, and the girl''s hair also blew some. Jun Zhan thought, okay, That should be enough, That''s good, He should be content. He slowly released his hand, as if he had given up the only idea of his life, Jun Zhan stepped back two steps and opened the distance between him and the girl. He hung his eyes for fear that the girl would see his reddish eyes. The corners of his lips curved with a soft and light smile: "then I''ll go." "Well." ran Bai narrowed her eyes and pressed down her inexplicable emotion in a few moments, "no delivery." Jun Zhan lowered his eyes, turned around and left calmly. Just a few steps later, he suddenly looked back, with a sudden surprise. This was Jun Zhan''s last look at dyed white. The girl stood there, He was dressed in white and brocade and fell to the ground. His face was cold and unparalleled against the snow, A pair of beautiful dark eyes, without waves, without desire, looked at him so indifferently. Jun Zhan looked at her quietly for a long time. At last, he staggered his eyes. He calmly hooked his lips and turned away again. This time, there was no stop. Well, Such a result is good. If that man is well for the rest of his life, he should be satisfied. Chapter 1758 Jun Zhan thought so, and the smile on his lips never fell. But when he walked out of the door, he repeated it slowly, in a brisk tone, as if saying goodbye to someone: "I''m really gone." Respond to him, It was a dead silence like depression and quiet, and the crisp sound of wind chimes. Jun Zhan calmed down, his long eyelashes drooped slightly, covered the mood at the bottom of his eyes, and went out. Until Jun Zhan''s back disappeared, ran Bai took back her eyes. She supported her jaw and leaned there lazily. She looked careless and her eyes were empty. She didn''t know what she was thinking. "Host, don''t you already know junzhan''s past?" Feng Luozhan couldn''t help but say. "Then?" ran Bai asked quietly. Feng Luo whispered: "I thought you would tell junzhan what happened before." "Why are you so stupid?" asked ranbai. Seal off: "..." The girl in White''s eyes were empty and whispered, "what can we do about the past? Finally, the past has passed." She never thought about completing the main task. It''s the past after all. "But the official match was really miserable." Feng Luo said. "So just because he is miserable, I have to forgive him as I should?" "No, no, no, no, it doesn''t make sense." "Yes, you know, it doesn''t make sense." After a moment of silence, ran Bai narrowed her eyes and smiled: "seal off. You should know from the beginning that I am an extreme person." She is different from others. She is extreme, dark, cold and rational. "Sorry, host." Seeing that ranbai has spoiled the official match for so long, the seal is almost used to the gentle and affectionate ranbai, but it forgets how ungrateful ranbai was when he first met. The premise of dyeing white and spoiling officials is that the person is very good, she is willing and she likes it, so she does whatever she wants, and she wants to spoil it. "What are you sorry for?" ran Bai chuckled, and the laughter drifted into the air: "little fool..." After being quiet for a long time, ranbai suddenly said in a very light voice: "you know? He won''t accept the pity, pity and other emotions caused by the past, and I won''t accept them, because..." "- this is self humiliation." She never did anything on the grounds that her past was miserable. Because of the pity and heartache she had received in the past, she didn''t need it at all. She won''t tear up the past with her own hands, because it''s unnecessary, because it''s impossible. Jun Zhan disguised his emotions too well, So that when Nanli saw Jun Zhan, he couldn''t see any of his emotions at all. Nanli carefully looked at Jun Zhan and didn''t know what they said inside. He could only ask, "do you want to go?" Jun Zhan calmed down and gave a gentle hum. Molin casually leaned against a mahogany post, raised his eyebrows and looked at Jun Zhan. He pondered at the bottom of his heart, This is one of the few people he can''t see through, and it''s worthy of being a villain at the SSS level in the Tiandao administration. But in that man''s way, I''m afraid this conversation is nothing good. Thinking, The stranger tutted and sighed, What a cruel man. Tough enough. Seeing Nanli and junzhan leave Chancheng''s house, Molin slowly returns to his room, He opened the door and saw the girl''s snow figure and expressionless face. She stood in the dark, and the dim light made her whole person look a little obscure. Lying. Trough Mo Lin was startled. He was inexplicably sudden at the bottom of his heart. He always had a bad hunch. Chapter 1759 He poured a cup of tea into the house and said, "do you think you won''t make a squeak when you come in? Such a quiet can scare people out of heart disease, do you know?" "Sorry, I don''t know." Mo Lin: " Ran Bai stood there expressionless, raised Leng Bai''s jaw and said in a low voice, "close the door." Mo Lin was stunned for a moment. His expression was a little unnatural. He coughed: "... It''s not very good in the daytime... Jun Zhan just left, but I don''t mind if you really want to." Ranbai smiled and said softly, "what''s wrong? It''s convenient during the day." Mo Lin closed the door after all. He also said, "I didn''t expect you to be such a person... But I like it." "You like it." ran Bai smiles. Mo Lin tut said, "well, but you are really cruel." "Yes, I''m very cruel." ran Bai said carelessly and waved to Mo Lin: "come here." Mo Lin picked his eyebrows and walked over unprepared. The next second, The stranger stepped back a few steps in surprise and said, "what are you doing in the sleeping slot? A word doesn''t agree with the knife?!" Did not poke, dyed white some regret, she unfortunately took back the dagger, raised her eyes and looked at Mo Lin in a peaceful tone: "either stab you, or weaken your soul, you choose one." "I choose the third one! Ah, bah, why should I choose?!" "OK, the third one is that I''ll help you choose and stab you." ranbai calmly answered. "Oh, no, shouldn''t there be no third one? How can you say there is?" "I said there was." dyed white approached step by step. "It''s not fair!!" "It doesn''t matter. I''m just fair." Mo Lin: " Mo Lin looked at the girl approaching with a dagger and stepped back: "don''t come here, you calm down! Calm down!" "I''ve always been calm." "I don''t think you''re calm." "I don''t want you to think, I just want me to think." Stranger:??? What can I say? "Why on earth?" The dyed white answered frankly, "why do you make him kneel down?" Mo Lin: "... That''s it?" "Yes, that''s it." "You''re too unreasonable," said Mo Lin speechlessly. "It''s just a small task. You want to stab me for him? Are you a friend like this?" "Sorry, not a friend." Mo Lin: " I step on a horse%?..., #* '' ¡î&¡æ$¦ä¡ï? "Did I tell you not to touch my people?" ran Bai stopped and asked. "Well, yes." "Then you should know that Jun Zhan is my man. Whether I want him now or not, he used to be my man, so you can''t move him." "It''s a small person, isn''t it?" "As for," ranbai replied without hesitation. Mo Lin was forced to a corner and couldn''t retreat. He spread his hands and said helplessly, "you can''t kill me." In any case, this 003 host has just contracted for a short time. He is a level 2 Tasker. He has not even reached level 5. He has no access to the core secrets of the initial Tasker. No matter how powerful she is now, it is impossible to erase him, who has completed thousands of tasks. So Mo Lin didn''t think that ran Bai really moved him from beginning to end. But The truth is so unbelievable. Mo Lin floated out of his body. He looked down at himself with a dagger in his heart and himself floating in the air. Chapter 1760 Suddenly fell into a burst of meditation. This is unscientific! last, Mo Lin came to a conclusion, This is definitely an operational mistake. Yes, this is it, Don''t accept any refutation. Dyed white face pulled out the dagger without expression, and the blood sprayed all over the ground. Molin could see his body twitch and lie there again. Mo Lin: "... I advise you to be kind." "Can''t you treat my body well?!" Dyed white tilted her head, looked at Mo Lin and said seriously, "what you said is reasonable." The bottom of Mo Lin''s heart inexplicably raises a bad premonition. He hasn''t waited for Mo Lin to react With a serious face, ran Bai put the dagger back into the heart of the body and pointed to the body, "you see, I put it back. It''s good this time." Mo Lin: " After three seconds of silence, "Shit!" "Remember, don''t touch my people in the future." ran Bai said gently, "otherwise it''s not just stabbing you in the face." Stranger:??? Is that simple? You tell me it''s called simplicity? "I''m leaving!" the task target''s popularity is less than 100. I was stabbed first. The task must have failed. Will you stay here for the new year if you don''t leave? "OK, take your time." Dye white, Basically solved Fengyi, and the task of this plane was almost completed. She came back at the time point and knew Fengyi''s itinerary in advance. Feng Yi hasn''t been in the capital in recent years. He only knows that the female emperor died and the court is controlled by the current prime minister. Therefore, Fengyi naturally despises the enemy at the bottom of his heart. He is not a legitimate emperor and will not be supported by so many people. But Fengyi doesn''t know, Although the country has no monarch and the people are terrified, over the past three years, Xiyun country has been beautiful step by step and prosperous. Everything has something to do with junzhan. What the people all over the world want is security and peace. It is naturally desirable for such a day without war. It is said that Feng Yi was rescued and worked hard to develop his power. Now he sneaks into the capital and is preparing to find an opportunity to assassinate the Prime Minister of the current Dynasty, But on the night when he just settled in the capital, he was carried by a nest of dyed white. The fire reflected the girl''s pale and delicate face, holding a gentle and indifferent smile, But in Feng Yi''s eyes, he was extremely shocked. He almost unbelievably stepped back, "Xibai?!" How is that possible? Isn''t Xibai dead? Why are you standing here alive? up to now, Fengyi is also satisfied that Ximeng set a fire for him and died for him. Every time Fengyi thinks of this, he feels warm and feels more guilty about Ximeng, Fengyi is far away in another country, and there is no insider in Xiyun country. He doesn''t know that he had an affair with a male pet of the female emperor before Ximeng. "What a pity." ran Bai tilted his head and looked at Feng Yi. "Up to now, he doesn''t know the truth." "What do you mean?" Feng Yi looked at the dark Wei walking around, and his heart was half cold. He knew that it was more or less bad this time. But Feng Yi is unwilling. He is afraid of death. He is very afraid. So he swallowed his saliva and pretended to be calm. Fengyi knew that Xibai liked himself before, so he held a trace of hope that Xibai would be soft hearted to himself and said affectionately: "Baibai, I really didn''t expect that you were still alive..." "Disgusting." ran Bai glanced and faintly spit out two words. Feng Yi''s face stiffened in an instant. Is this talking about him? How dare she say that about him? Chapter 1761 "I''m in a bad mood today. It''s very bad." dyed white eyes are thin and cool, like shrouded in a layer of black fog. He said carelessly: "so I''m not interested in playing with you." The girl''s slender and beautiful fingers took a stack of data and threw it directly at Fengyi. The white paper fell in the air, "look? What do you think the forehead white moonlight looks like." A bad premonition sprang up in the bottom of Fengyi''s heart. He knew that these materials might not be a good thing, but he couldn''t help but look at them curiously. At this look, his sight became rigid here in an instant. Ranbai whispered to dark Wei: "it will be solved at that time. Don''t leave a trace." "Yes." dark guard bowed his head. A respectful answer. The night is very deep, reflecting the heaven and earth, like a layer of black fog. Dye Bai stretched out his hand, pressed the brim of his cloak with his cold fingertips, and walked towards the mansion in the dark night. The girl''s pace was light and gentle, with a unique dignity. She suddenly paused. It seemed that she didn''t stop and walked forward carelessly. Until ranbai had returned to the mansion, the vermilion door was closed. Jun Zhan, who was hiding outside, took back his sight and went back slowly. "Miss." when Luo Yun saw ranbai, she quickly helped ranbai take off her cloak. She lowered her eyes and said, "young master Jun, now, do you really don''t want to be with him again?" Ranbai just smiled. She didn''t answer Luoyun''s words. She just said, "it doesn''t make sense what he did, so I should be with him as a matter of course." "Miss is still angry?" asked Luoyun. "No." ranbai shook his head, "he is not wrong, and there is no topic of sorry or unforgivable between me and him." Falling cloud smiled: "miss is still like this, but no matter what the ending is, as long as miss is happy." Smelling the familiar smell, the orange cat didn''t know where to run out. Whew, he rushed to dye white. The warm, soft and chubby orange cat sat at dye White''s feet. "Why are you getting fatter and fatter?" ran Bai picked her eyebrows, bent over, squatted down and rubbed the top of the orange cat with one hand. The hairy hair feels very good. The orange cat''s delicate meow makes the whole cat lazy and enjoy squinting. Luoyun said helplessly, "aren''t you used to it? You don''t want to be touched except miss all day. You used to stick to me, but now you stick to miss all day." Orange cat seemed to understand what Luoyun said, and raised Yang''s head very proudly, which made Luoyun laugh. Just live now. Think of the little orange cat''s life in danger at the beginning, Luoyun still has lingering palpitations. Fortunately, he was finally rescued. At the thought of those naughty little boys, Luoyun was so angry that he trembled all over, If I hadn''t met Miss, I''m afraid the little orange cat would be dead now. It''s not that Luoyun didn''t want to make those teenagers pay a price. Later, the young lady checked and said that the boys had been sent to the Colosseum some time ago. Luoyun didn''t know whether it was retribution or something. Anyway, she was happy at the bottom of her heart. She just felt that those bad teenagers deserved it. In fact, dyed white not only found these, but also found some things that had happened before. Funny to say, It was a day away, Ranbai has always been able to block and ignore any news about junzhan. She doesn''t know that junzhan was on the mountain the day before she went to the village. Missing is missing, feel helpless. Chapter 1762 Since the little orange cat was saved by dyed white, she has been very attached to dyed white. Luo Yun thought of her own indifference and wanted to follow dyed white. Dyed white thought about it and didn''t mind one more person. She agreed. Luoyun always believed that meeting ranbai was a blessing and a blessing in her life. I just want to take good care of the young lady for the rest of my life. She knew more or less what happened between the young lady and Mr. Jun''s son. The young lady she had been taking care of was the current female emperor who announced her death three years ago. What Luo Yun just knew was still in a trance. She felt incredible for a time, and then slowed down. Luo Yun thought that his young lady was so powerful anyway. Of course, the identity of the emperor was a young lady. It didn''t seem that he was particularly shocked. Therefore, Luoyun accepted it openly, but worshipped dyed white more. But for why the emperor who died in a fire now stood alive in front of her, Luoyun never asked. Just as ranbai has never asked about her past, Luoyun is not qualified and doesn''t want to take the liberty to ask these things that seem to be taboo. It''s like that even if he knows about Mr. Jun''s son and his young lady, Luoyun won''t intervene. They can solve things between them, Some people may think that you have borne so much and paid so much. What happened in the past should have passed. Why bother to investigate. But Luoyun just wanted to say, She has been with Miss for almost three years. She has never seen Miss care about it. Miss just divides her feelings into magnanimous, black and white, rational and calm. Since Miss chose to forget the past, no one is qualified to ask miss to choose and do anything. Now the young lady has been well, and Luoyun feels very good. It doesn''t make sense, because young master Jun''s past and present, young lady should take it for granted to be with him, It''s not fair to miss. Miss, just do what you like. No one is qualified to change miss''s mind. No one can. "Young, I think a lot, huh?" ran Bai''s voice sounded like a smile. Luoyun just recovered. She was a little embarrassed. She knew she was distracted and thought too much. "OK, it''s getting dark. Go back to bed quickly." ran Bai patted Luoyun on the shoulder: "girls, don''t stay up late. It''s bad for your health." "Thank you, miss." people who are usually steady and reserved now blush, and they want to shrink their faces into their collars. Ranbai Tut, without making fun of anything, just turned and went back to the courtyard. The fat and soft orange cat meowed, glanced at the falling clouds, looked at the dye white walking away, and chased forward without hesitation. Falling cloud: " Little orange cat, traitor! Every day that follows, There are always special gifts at the gate of the residence, Sometimes it''s exquisite sweet and waxy desserts, as well as exquisite and lifelike wood carvings of the Chinese zodiac, or... Dyeing white seems to lack something and want something. These things will appear at the door the next day. It''s amazing. It''s like someone is silently guarding her. Guard the princess like a knight. On this day, The sun is shining and the sky is clear. Ranbai then stood in the dark and witnessed Ju junzhan carefully put things on the stone steps in front of the door. I guessed, Seeing you today is just confirmation. Chapter 1763 "It''s really you." Ranbai looked at the beautiful figure at the gate of the mansion. She leaned there, tilted her head and smiled. The familiar voice came to my ears along the light wind. Jun Zhan was suddenly stiff there. His fingers hanging on his side curled up slightly, raised his eyes and took a careful look at her. The tip of his ears was quietly crimson, and he was at a loss for no reason. Every time I see her, I don''t even know how to stand. No exaggeration, This is the truth. For a few seconds, Jun Zhan tried to suppress the messy emotions at the bottom of his heart, gently bent his lips, looked at her, smiled and said, "didn''t you also say that how I choose is my own thing, and what you want to do is yours. Now I just want to be with you, it''s my own idea, and you have no right to interfere?" Dyed white: " Not really. Looking at the girl without talking, Jun Zhan bent his cold and beautiful eyes. The fundus of his eyes seemed to be dotted with shimmering stars. His voice was low and soft: "I still like you, but it''s my own business to like you. You don''t have to stop me, as long as I like you." Dyed white: " This seems to be what she said before?!! "Good afternoon. Remember to have lunch on time." Jun Zhan knows how to be measured and won''t take an inch to do anything: "I won''t bother you first. Let''s go first." He spoke in a light tone, This time, It''s really light. Jun Zhan has thought very clearly, No one knows better than him how rational and self-contained this man is in front of him, Jun Zhan doesn''t think he can make the other party change his mind, But, This does not mean that he will stay away from her. Didn''t she also say that she can see clearly and think rationally. She doesn''t blame him and has no right to blame him. Although sometimes this reason does hurt people, But now junzhan wants to thank this kind of reason, so that ranbai has no reason to drive him away. In fact, Jun Zhan feels he should be satisfied, It''s better than the bloody three years, Can see her, can guard her, look at her, This is the greatest happiness for him. Now that ranbai knows it, junzhan doesn''t cover up too much. He unswervingly delivers things to the gate of ranbai residence every day. He doesn''t care where these things go in the end, and whether dyed white will want them or not, he just sends them every day, every day, every year, and never stops. The problem is that ranbai has no reason to refuse that junzhan can''t come here. Junzhan and ranbai have the same thing, that is, they are equally stubborn and stubborn. They really decide that it is difficult to give up a thing. ¡­ Another winter, There is heavy snow in the sky and earth. The eaves, branches and streets are covered with merciful white snow. From Chang''an Street to Xiaoqiao lake, a thick layer of snow is paved along the way. The cold north wind blew, and the glittering white snow accumulated on the pine branches shook slightly. Finally, the pine branches could not help bending slightly, and the snowflakes poured down, revealing the long cyan of the branches. Jun Zhan, as always, came to the cart selling sugar people on the street. He took a breath of air conditioning and whispered with a smile: "two sugar people, the same as before." The old man replied with a smile. She quickly made the sugar man. It was not white or even full of wrinkles, but she skillfully made two sugar men who were as vivid as life. Chapter 1764 The old man handed the sugar man to Jun Zhan, looked at Jun Zhan''s lips and couldn''t help laughing. He couldn''t help but say, "I think you''ve been a lot happier this year." Jun Zhan was slightly stunned when he heard the old man''s words, then he smiled and whispered. He couldn''t hide his soft eyebrows. Seeing this, the old man said clearly, "I see. It must be related to that girl, isn''t it?" Jun Zhan said frankly, "indeed." He said, "I''m lucky to be able to protect her all my life." The world is covered with snow, and the snow is falling in succession, The young master, dressed in purple and luxurious brocade, stood on the street with picturesque eyebrows and eyes. Zhilan Yushu was like a bright and cold moon in the sky, and as clean and precious as ink painting. The people in the painting gathered together with an indescribable light and wind. Low eyes, Ling narrow Danfeng''s eyes are a moment of tenderness, which is exciting. "I wish you and your girl a long life together," said the old man with a sigh in his voice. "Thank you." Jun Zhan politely thanked and left with a lifelike sugar man. The old man was stunned and fell into a silence when he looked at the man''s clear and slender back like a pine and a winter cypress, The plum blossoms in the prime minister''s courtyard are in full bloom, bright red, eye-catching and dazzling, When Jun Zhan returned, it was afternoon, He looked at the plum blossoms in the yard, gently bit the sugar man, and suddenly smiled. It turns out, It''s been a year. In a year, Nanli always said he didn''t work hard, always said he couldn''t let go, and said that he must be the one who was dumped in the end. But so what? Nanli doesn''t know the situation between them, nor does he know the man. He is willing to do all this. Flowers bloom and fall on the street, And he, Finally, I waited for the man before the leaves fell to their roots. The plum blossom fragrance in the courtyard is refreshing and refreshing, floating in the air, like a unique memory. ¡­ The old man was stunned for a long time. He looked ethereal and didn''t know what he was thinking. Until a young girl''s clear voice sounded: "a sugar man." Then the old man came to God and said, "OK, OK." "This girl wants..." what kind of candy man? The old man''s words were only half said, and the rest was stuck in his throat. She looked up at the girl, a little shocked. It should be unrecognizable, but the old man looked at the girl in front of him and strangely fused with the smiling face on the sugar man. The old man hesitated and ventured to ask, "excuse me... Do you have a white word in your name?" Dye Bai picked her eyebrows and nodded carelessly. The old man was more sure that there was no such coincidence in the world. "Then you must know Mr. Jun?" the old man asked. "Yes." Now, the old man smiled, handed the sugar man to dye white and said, "I''m sorry, but can you delay the girl for a few minutes?" Ranbai is so lazy and leans there. She took over the sugar man with her bare hands, but her eyes look at the direction junzhan has left. She looks thin and cool and light: "good." "Your son has been here to buy sugar people for four years." the old man didn''t know where to start. After thinking about it carefully, he said, "in the past four years, whether it''s wind and rainstorm or cold winter snow, it''s once every seven days and never stopped." "At first, I didn''t know why you did it. Later, you told me that he did it because of a girl." the old man was silent, looked at the unique girl in snow and said slowly: "He said that four years ago, on a very ordinary night in Chang''an Street, he bought two sugar people and couldn''t send them out. It''s a pity. He also said that the girl he likes likes likes sweets and loves sugar people." Chapter 1765 Today, the old man is particularly sober. He has remembered all the things that have been confused in his memory. The old man sighed and sighed in his voice: "although Mr. Jun didn''t tell me what happened between you, he didn''t say it and I didn''t ask. It''s good to be clear in my heart. I can guess it. It''s not good between you at least a year ago." Ran Bai looked at the snow quietly and listened to the old man patiently. Her long eyelashes fell, covering the indifference and coolness of her eyes. "I''m an outsider. I''m old and don''t understand things between you young people. However, don''t always leave my regret for the future. I don''t know what your son did wrong, but I just hope you''re all well." the old man rarely said so much at one time. She looked down at the sugar man on the stall and said, "that''s what I said. Girl, if you don''t like it, don''t forget to go to your heart. No one can interfere with what you think and do." "Well, I know." ranbai chuckled, "you also said that you are just an outsider. My decision was made as early as four years ago." The old man sighed and said a sincere blessing: "then I wish the girl and the childe well." "Thank you." the girl in snow thanked politely and modestly, and her beautiful dark eyes turned and smiled gently. Jun Zhan originally wanted to find dyed white in the mansion, but he went to the sugar man shop along the heavy snow on the road. He stood not far away and looked at the girl in snow who was lying there lazily. Suddenly he wanted to laugh. Dyed white and turned his eyes, his sight fell on Jun Zhan at the same moment. The snow is still falling, Ranbai looked at Jun Zhan, with a slight smile on her lips. She raised her hand, put her white fingers on the shallow Fei lip flap and made a silent action: "Shh -" The girl shook her head with a smile and motioned Jun Zhan not to speak. Her dark and beautiful pupils always flowed with a shallow smile and looked at him so quietly. Jun Zhan suddenly didn''t want to do anything. He looked at the girl and smiled gently. Ling''s narrow and deep eyes only reflected the beautiful, clear and meaningful figure of the girl. One side of the world, two people, but at the same time, extremely tacit silence, as if frozen time. The wind is silent, and the snow is still white. The girl is far away, Sudden appearance, sudden departure, Silent Farewell. Jun Zhan always stood there and stared at the girl''s back until he could no longer see it. There was still a smile on his lips. Jun Zhan thought, This is probably in his life, Had the most peaceful and warmest winter. I don''t know how long it took, When the snow stopped, just like the girl, she was silent when she ran into her eyes, and she left freely. The world is bright and magnanimous, as if there had never been a shadow beside the street and the pavement. A light wind blows, The kite in the air is broken, the wind chime hanging in front of the door rings clearly, the birds chirp without worrying, and the pine branches show a touch of long cyan. The refreshing plum blossom fragrance floats away, like a unique memory, Time turns, everything changes, the sky is still blue, and the world is empty. The sun rises in the East and sets in the west, running as usual, as if it would not stay for anything in the world. This is the moment, But it is eternal. The breeze is not dry and the sun is just right. Everything is happy in the clear sky. Chapter 1766 When did you begin to like that person? Jun Zhan doesn''t know. Maybe at the beginning, or maybe it''s good night, or maybe it''s from that person''s smile. Once you start, you''re doomed. Junzhan''s past, It''s like being shrouded in fog and haze. Only that winter night, the endless forest, and the dazzling red. Young hate, It can be remembered for a lifetime. Jun Zhan can''t remember how many days and nights are lost in nightmares. After waking up, he often sits at dawn. Later, He began to get used to dreaming back at midnight. Similarly, he began to get used to... Pain. Jun Zhan never thought about who he would be involved with. Just, The man appeared so unprepared that he broke into his world without warning, as if he were shining with countless lights and shadows. instant, casts a thousand beams. It''s just, He pushed the light away with his own hands. So, Later, It''s really doomed. Probably fell into the abyss, but Jun Zhan didn''t say, That''s his, bitter as if it were malt sugar. Before that, He never knew, An ordinary night will be so bloody and painful. ¡ª¡ªOne not two wide, each well. Eight words, said lightly, but really to the ear, but the heart is like a knife. It should have fallen into an ice cave. But we should be calm and calm, smile and say to her, "OK." Just one word, It''s like a lifetime of courage. Can you hold it? It was his last wish. Although, The meaning of this hug is not pure, even a symbol of parting. Like is probably better than all principles, Even if you fall into the abyss, But so what? As long as you are happy. The sea of people is vast, but I accidentally fell in love with you. Since then, Eyes are all wilderness except you. Girls are probably the only color in his gray world and the treasure he wants to integrate into his bones and protect his life. No one can take away the color, No one can. before this, Jun Zhan never realized it, A heart is the feeling of being affected by another person. be most willing to. Even this one, It''s just his heart. There will be no result or turning point. But so what? He just wanted to, The girl guarding him. Not after she turned back, there was a vast sea of people, but no one liked her, cared about her and cared about her. Not when she came to the end, the road was so long, but no one was waiting for her. Company is the longest love confession, and protection is the most silent company. I kept that person''s life until the end of death, but it was not the end. On the day of dye''s death, Jun Zhan died. Jun Zhan''s last will before his death was: "don''t bury us together, just bury us in the coffin next to her after my death." How much love it is, Even after death, I dare not offend half a step. I''m afraid it''s presumptuous to the girl. Just silent like a knight guarding the princess, Can''t be with the coffin, but won''t give up waiting. Later, Nanli really did what junzhan wanted. Next to the dyed white tomb, a tomb was built to bury junzhan. Nanli once thought that junzhan was keeping ranbai I, but later, when Nanli saw that junzhan was just hiding in the dark and watching the girl smile like flowers, she realized that it was letting go. Yes. Jun Zhan didn''t say "I love you" to ranbai until he died Because he knows the outcome of this heart attack, he would rather deceive himself and others. Even if you lie to yourself, It''s better... To cheat for a lifetime. Just after ranbai left that day, the man who had never red his eyes in these years really red his eyes. He choked and gently said to her, "I love you." Gently three words, but it is a lifetime. Jun Zhan knows that ranbai can''t hear it, but he still repeats it again and again, impatient: "I love you, I love you..." One by one, when it comes to hoarseness. Jun Zhan loves dyeing white. I dare not say, I can''t say, so only at this time can I say, three words buried in the bottom of my heart. I love you! At the beginning of life, at the end of death, at the end of the cliff, under the sun. next life, Can I watch the sunrise and sunset with you? Shh, Stop talking. Just give me a chance to deceive myself and others. Jun Zhan has planted plum blossoms all his life, He personally watered the plum blossom with his heart and blood and the faith of his life. Until he could no longer plant, until he was the end of his life, until his body turned into dust. The plum blossoms in the courtyard are still full of branches. They are not dazzling and expensive. They just stand calmly in the face of the cold wind. The refreshing fragrance of flowers seems to be drifting away with the cold wind, Light fragrance, like a unique memory. Chapter 1767 The cycle of time, Three thousand worlds away, A place full of super future patterns of metal mechanical style, The girl stepped on the table and casually looked at the trembling soul in front of her. She was wearing a black cloak and covered her face with pure black sand. The girl''s eyes were so partial, and the corners of her lips were hooked with an arc that looked like a smile, "why? The person who moved me doesn''t admit it?" The soul in front of him had already condensed into an entity, but as soon as he was dyed white just now, the soul suddenly became transparent, and his face was very ugly: "who are you? Why are you making trouble in the space-time order bureau?" The man doesn''t know what ranbaikou means. There are so many tasks at hand. How can he know who can''t provoke when he accidentally moves? "I think," ran Bai picked a dark and exquisite eyebrow tip, with black eyes smiling and slow: "you don''t deserve to know my name." Seal off: "..." Tut, The host''s mouth is really poisonous. The man vomited blood angrily, Oh, he has now been defeated to the state of soul and can''t vomit and bleed. But the man still feels like he vomited a mouthful of blood. At least he is also the boss of a department of the space-time order Bureau. Now he is treated like this?! It is unrealistic to say that you are not angry. "You know, there are some people you can''t afford to move." the girl smiled and relegated to immortals, but her tone was quiet and cool: "even if I don''t want that person, you can''t afford to move." The person in charge''s face was extremely ugly. "Are you making trouble in the space-time order Bureau for one person? Aren''t you afraid you can''t go out?!" "Oh, I''m so scared." Person in charge: " God is so afraid. The person in charge looked at the girl in front of him with some fear. She was wearing a black cloak. The person in charge couldn''t see the white face at all, But it is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to break into the space-time order Bureau alone and not disturb anyone! "You don''t have to look at me so scared." the girl said faintly. She sat on the metal white chair and leaned back. She was lazy and affectionate. She held her face and smiled, "I won''t kill you now." Person in charge: " Now? Isn''t it going to kill after that? "Even if it''s the person who moved you, we don''t know. Why should you be embarrassed here?" the person in charge weighed it again and again, and finally felt that it was better not to be the enemy. "What you said is reasonable." the girl nodded and agreed. Before the person in charge breathed a sigh of relief, she said with a smile: "but I''m not feeling well. I just want to find a sense of balance, can''t I?" The person in charge held his breath in his heart. All right, your sister, all right! At this time, someone knocked on the door. It was very anxious. The person in charge suddenly brightened his eyes, "look, someone is coming!" Just when the person in charge thought that dyed white would be afraid even if she wasn''t afraid, she glanced at him and slowly spit out two words: "fool." Person in charge: " "How do you think I came in?" dyed white lips and corners smiled. The person in charge blackened before his eyes and had a bad hunch. "I have a high profile this time." ranbai smiles. The next second, The door was directly pushed open from the outside, accompanied by a blurted out sentence: "no! Sir, someone broke into the space-time order bureau!" Person in charge: " The people outside the door were cold and saw the girl in black leaning on the chair and the person in charge of transparent soul. Chapter 1768 The man outside the door crashed for a second. He closed the door reactively. He was moved to think, and almost burst into tears. The person in charge is great! To negotiate with this mysterious man alone for their safety! Woo woo, Don''t worry about the person in charge, After you die, we will see you on your memorial day. person in charge:??? Am I special "Do you know Tiandao administration?" The person in charge snorted coldly and didn''t intend to answer. Just to the girl''s smiling blood pupil, the person in charge bit his teeth and endured humiliation: "of course I know." "Do you know the top manager of Tiandao administration?" The person in charge stopped talking. "Do you know?" ran Bai asked gently. "I don''t know." the person in charge replied helplessly. Dyed white stared at him and confirmed that the person in charge really didn''t know. She faintly took back her sight, her long eyelashes fell, and her fingertips unconsciously rubbed the blood mark on the porcelain white wrist. I don''t know Tut. "Forget it." ran Bai got up slowly. The person in charge wept with joy. Is this going to leave? But how could this man ask the supreme god of the heavenly authority? If he had known this problem, he would not be just the head of a department now. Dye Bai glanced at him coldly, went to the front of the intelligent brain system, skillfully decoded the boot password and directly turned on the content in the computer. It is basically the information of the task force of this department. Dyed white is not interested in these. She found Lu Yu accurately, and the corners of her lips made a radian. To step in on her mission, Then start over. Dye the white dot and press the OK button, Lu Yu, who was originally of a high level, suddenly became an old Meng Xin, staring at the bare experience grid. Dyed white loosened her hand at will. "Go, don''t give it away." she glanced at the person in charge, with a crooked radian on her lips, slender and handsome. Person in charge: " Who wants to see you off?!! of course, Dyeing white is impossible to ignore the psychological activities of the person in charge. The girl in black turned out directly from the window, leaving only a handsome figure. The person in charge frowned, Really gone? The whole department didn''t stop? Think about it, The person in charge quickly got up, prepared a top secret document and sent it to the director of the space-time order Bureau. Who''s that girl? It seems that The person in charge seriously suspects that she is underage. of course, It''s a pre-mortem minor. If some people encounter special opportunities after death, their appearance and age will remain in the state before death. The person in charge was a little disappointed, I don''t see my face. I don''t know who it is. Who is Lu Yu? Why was this targeted? No, I still have to check. ¡­ "Where have you been?" Feng Luo asked suspiciously. It''s reasonable that the host should have come back. What''s the matter with the delay in the middle. "Oh. Go out for a walk," answered dye''s white face. Seal off: "..." Host, do you think I''m retarded? But I had no choice but to accept the answer. The main system tone has come out. "Trial task: the redemption of the main line villains is 100 percent complete!" "Test task: hide the task and leave Xiyun country to rule other countries. The completion degree is 100%!" "Trial task: the completion of branch task Ximeng Fengyi hatred value is 100%!" "Solving the intruder is 100% complete!" Four prompt tones came out directly. A translucent system layout with ice blue fluorescence has appeared. Name: dyed white Level: Level 3 Tasker of Tiandao administration Chapter 1769 Backpack: plane task locator, 2 amulets, soul value 2, free turntable lucky draw times 1, rare task 1 Title: National Male God, his royal highness, the first empress, commercial emperor, bloodthirsty God of war, dark night God of death. Aura: "male master" Aura Points: 50000 Dyed white stared for a while and asked, "has the main task been completed?" "Yes, it''s done." After a few seconds of silence, the white dye gave a faint "Oh", and the long eyelashes covered his eyes. "Host, 100000 points have triggered the upgrade of level 3 quests, and then the 50000 points are the reward you get after completing the trial task. "Yes." "Host, there is a lucky draw. Do you want to draw?" "Smoke," ran Bai said carelessly. "OK!" Feng Luo replied excitedly. "What are you doing?" ran Bai raised her eyebrows. "Are you sick?" Fengluo rubbed his paws in the system space and jumped left and right. When he heard the words dyed white, fengluo was speechless for a moment: "... No, I''m not excited. I''d better be lucky and take out something better." Dyed white looked at the system page with an expressionless face, and a lucky turntable popped up, which marked a lot of things. Dyed white clicked to start. "No! Host, how can you do whatever you want?" "Shut up, you''re noisy." Seal off: "..." Shut up and shut up. Whoever is afraid o (¡ä ^ '') o The light purple pointer on the light white turntable kept turning, and finally stayed on a grid marked with: Lucky bonus (one-time) After clicking on it, a screen pops up. "Tut, and the instructions." ran Bai chuckled, his blood pupil as pure as a ruby turning with a shallow smile. It''s marked with all kinds of benefits of lucky bonus. It''s full of hype. In fact, in one sentence, Make you lucky and limit the use of one plane. Ranbai thought for a moment, then clicked into the system mall, looked at the dazzling things, and finally picked some pleasing points. Soon, The original white system space changed in an instant. Black and white series, with clear metal, is a mechanical cold tone, with a super future style. Then we can see that while the system space changes, the integral buckles down like water. Seal off: "..." Heartache. Suddenly, the seal fell. I don''t know what I thought. "Dad." Feng Luo shouted clearly without warning.. Dyed white:??? "Who''s your name?" "I call you." Feng Luo said very clearly: "Dad!" Dyed white: " "I''m sorry." ran Bai said expressionless, "I don''t have a daughter like you." "Dad, I''m a man." Feng Luo said seriously, "according to human terms, I should be your son." "Get out." "OK, Dad." After ranbai stabbed Melin, fengluo finally woke up to the point where the host of his home has been a monster. The host of the initial system 002 of the lying slot dares to stab! It was really done. So fengluo vowed that dyeing white will be its host father in the future. Dye Bai feels that the data may be disordered, so she chooses to shield the seal manually and release it after the seal is cured. After the closure reaction, it was already in the small black room. Seal off: meow meow? "Don''t disturb me and have a rest." ran Bai said quietly, and the girl in red entered the nutrition cabin. Seal off: good. ¡­ Ranbai wakes up again, It''s already in the new plane. Chapter 1770 Rumors, Chu he has a mysterious national teacher, dressed in white, unparalleled. Everywhere you go, all creatures are lucky. A word determines life and death, and plain hands control heaven and earth. God is prophetic and spiritual. No one knows the name of a young national teacher. It can not be simply described by four words. "Dang, Dang, Dang -" The crisp bell sound gradually approached, followed by a light purple carriage. A silver bell fell on the carriage. It made a clear sound as the carriage drove, and the golden tassels hanging on the eaves of the carriage also shook gently. The carriage is light purple, printed with cumbersome exquisite retro patterns and mysterious and exquisite hexagonal star pattern. It looks sacred and inviolable. Two young men in blue drove forward in a carriage. They were expressionless and serious, with respect of worship. Occasionally, a light wind blew over and blew the light purple curtain, vaguely peeping into a light snow figure inside. Where the gorgeous and noble carriage drove, the bell sounded, and everyone prostrated and knelt down. They were devout and respected. Their heads were almost low to the ground, and they didn''t dare to look up. It showed the highest meaning of worship. It''s hard not to wonder who is in the carriage. But, Such a quiet and sacred picture was interrupted by the quarrel in front. The quarrel between the two people in front is extremely conspicuous on the street where they worship and kneel. "Fengchu song, this is what I want! You are a cowardly woman. Today, you are so brave that you dare to rob things from me." Sun Zhiyan sneered, his voice arrogant and mean, with a little anger. Feng Chu song picked his eyes and said, "this is what I saw first." "So what? I like it. It''s mine!" how could the beloved eldest lady be willing to lose face in front of a waste firewood woman? She said rudely. Their quarrel was loud and clear in the quiet atmosphere. The people kneeling around couldn''t help sweating for them. This is how dare they be so presumptuous in front of the most noble and mysterious national teacher in the world. They not only can''t kneel down, but also dare to quarrel wantonly. It''s really fatal. The people kneeling nearby couldn''t help but stay away from them, for fear of provoking the national teacher to anger and involving themselves. The young man in blue, who drove carefully for fear of offending the people in the carriage, frowned, stopped the carriage, whispered into the carriage, lowered his voice and respected him very much: "Sir, there was a quarrel in front and the road was blocked." After a few seconds, the people in the carriage gave a dull and cold "um". A white to excessive hand opened the car curtain. The bones of that hand were clear and beautiful. The skin color was translucent and cold white. You can clearly see the fragile blood vessels of Dai cyan. The young National Teacher''s dark and beautiful eyes fell in front without waves and waves. He paused for a few seconds, opened his eyes and said something to the boy in blue. As soon as the young man''s eyes brightened, he quickly and respectfully answered yes, got off the carriage first and walked forward. It was still arguing. Oh, to be exact, it was the picture unilaterally targeted by sun Zhiyan. Now it was stopped by the arrival of the boy in blue. Originally, he was only angry because of the sudden resistance of Fengchu song. Sun Zhiyan was ashamed. When he realized the current situation, his face turned white. The return of reason, Sun Zhiyan knelt directly on the ground, feeling cold all over. He wished he could have a new life, Chapter 1771 God knows what she just did?! Even because of the ugly girl Fengchu song, she made a scene in the street, still in front of the national teacher! In sharp contrast to sun Zhiyan''s pale face, Feng Chuge has a clear and proud face. The boy in blue didn''t go directly to them, but came to the shop. He picked up the hairpin that caused the dispute and broke it without warning. Sun Zhiyan:??? Fengchu song:??? Turn around, The young man in blue threw the hairpin broken into two halves on the ground at will, smiled and said, "the National Master said that since both people want it, but no one can get it, it will directly destroy the good." Sun Zhiyan was stunned. He didn''t expect it to be like this. He was a little confused for a moment. Finally, he said, "master... Extremely intelligent." Clever appearance, there is no domineering in front of Fengchu song. No wonder sun Zhiyan was so frightened, But no one in the world knows the peerless posture of the young national teacher, As long as you say a word, you can make the desolate underground where the drought has been for several years a day and night of heavy rain. You can even predict the future and protect the country for several years! Who dares to offend such a talented girl in the world? But Feng Chuge''s face sank slightly and asked, "when is it my turn for a national teacher to intervene?" As soon as the voice fell, The people who knelt around lowered their heads. Even sun Zhiyan''s face was as white as paper. The bottom of his heart hated Fengchu song. What a little bitch, So calculated. It won''t do her any good if it gets big! The smile on the lips of the young man in blue gradually disappeared. He shouted coldly, "who gives you the courage to see that the national teacher doesn''t kneel or even offend?" The teenager can''t stand that his most respected and admired person is so offended by a conceited person, and even his eyes are cold. Have to say, The people in the Imperial College have sufficient Qi. But how could Fengchu song, who has received equality education in the modern century, be afraid of these feudal ancient people? With a disdainful sneer, she raised her eyes and looked around at the people kneeling for a week. Her voice was arrogant and contemptuous: "kneel? In this world, no one can make me kneel! Tianzi breaks the law and still commits the same crime with the common people. Everyone is equal. Why should you make me kneel?" Such blatant remarks The people around couldn''t help taking a breath, It seems that the second miss of Fengfu is not only an ugly girl with no face and talent, but now she is still directly crazy! Otherwise, How dare you speak such words of contempt for the emperor and ignoring the national teacher in front of everyone? The boy in blue opened his eyes and his fingertips trembled. When Fengchu song saw that the boy in blue stopped talking, she snorted coldly. How could she be the same as these feudal ancient people? And let her kneel? Even the heavenly king Lao Tzu is not qualified! Thinking so, Feng Chuge lifted his jaw and stood straighter. His temperament was as sharp as a scabbard sword. Just The next second, Just listen to the bang, It''s the sound of your knees hitting the ground, Fengchu song didn''t react, so she knelt on the ground. Feng Chuge even felt that her kneecap had been broken. Just before everyone reacted and looked shocked, A clear voice came out of the carriage. It was so weak that I couldn''t hear any emotion, no waves, no desires, no demands. The sound line is cold and indifferent. It''s very pleasant to hear. It''s like a secluded spring in the mountains, and the snow and ice melt at the beginning. Chapter 1772 "Miss Feng doesn''t have to give such a big gift." the man paused and said in a low voice, "you''re in the way." implication, If you want to kneel, you can kneel on one side, but kneeling in the middle of the road will delay the driving of the carriage. Feng Chuge''s face became worse, Does this mean that she hates her even when she kneels? Fengchu song is not like kneeling. How can she kneel down a feudal ancient man? But suddenly it seemed that an invisible force forced her to kneel down and even look up. A drop of fine sweat slipped from Feng Chuge''s forehead, and her uncontrolled body finally made her a little really flustered. "Lan Jiu, take her aside." the man in the carriage said softly. Of course, the boy in blue named LAN Jiu perfectly executed the orders of his idol. He pursed his lips and dragged Fengchu song to the side of the road without expression. After confirming that Fengchu song would not get in the way, he returned to the carriage again. "Go." the girl national teacher just spit out a word. The gorgeous and noble light purple carriage walked forward leisurely, the silver bells collided with each other, making a clear sound, and the golden tassels hanging on the eaves of the carriage shook gently. Until the carriage had passed the street and disappeared, the respected people knelt up slowly and looked respectfully at the direction the carriage left. The 16-year-old girl National Teacher protected the state of Chu and the state of Chu on her own for three years without war, drought and peace. Everywhere you go, everything is happy. How can people not respect and worship? Just now, I didn''t know the etiquette, didn''t understand Huangwei, and contradicted the national teacher and even his Majesty''s Fengchu song without authorization, which was bad for the eyes of countless people. At this time, Fengchu song found that she could get up. She bit her teeth, ignored these mocking eyes, and went straight to the other direction without a second, but her back was really embarrassed. In the gorgeous and noble light purple carriage, All of them were covered with furry snow-white blankets, and the girl in snow was so careless that she leaned there, like waterfall ink hair scattered behind her, and her translucent skin color became more and more pale and delicate. A 17-year-old girl national teacher, A snow colored brocade dress, cool and precious. Her face is unique. Dyed white slightly drooped her eyes. Her long eyelashes covered her cold eyes. There was a touch of ink flame suspended on her cold fingertips, which was just used to suppress Fengchu song. The young master gently tutted, and the whole man leaned back, unconsciously rubbing the blood red mark on the porcelain white wrist with his fingertips. This plane is not a fantasy plane, but a relatively ordinary ancient plane. It is only that this country believes in gods, and dyeing white is the God in their eyes. In fact, It has been three years since dyeing white, yes, three years. This country is the state of Chu he. It is also the most popular country with the strongest strength, the most cities and the best soldiers on the mainland. In this country, the most popular is not today''s wise and powerful majesty, but the young girl national teacher. The male master of this position is shangguanyi, the emperor of the state of Chu he. The relationship between shangguanyi and the original master is that of martial brothers and sisters. you ''re right. The original Lord himself is indeed psychic and can resist the art of spiritual expression. The original owner is an orphan. He was adopted and grew up by the leader of Tianji Pavilion since childhood. Naturally, he was passed on by the leader of Tianji Pavilion and is the only disciple of Tianji Pavilion. Chapter 1773 Tianji Pavilion, It is the most noble place in the whole continent where no one dares to move. Because Tianji Pavilion can know the sky, measure the future and communicate. of course, It also requires some special costs, Forcibly predicting the future will cost life yuan. Therefore, every leader of Tianji Pavilion will not live long, However, no one dared to provoke Tianji Pavilion on the mainland. The origin of male Lord Shangguan Yi and the original owner probably starts from the original owner''s childhood, Because shangguanyi was also accepted as a disciple by the Lord of Tianji Pavilion at that time, but it was not handed down personally. The original owner and shangguanyi have been childhood sweethearts for six years. When Shangguan Yi came to Tianji Pavilion, he was just an unpopular prince. He knew that the original owner was in an unusual position in Tianji Pavilion. Although he was jealous that the Lord of Tianji Pavilion did not pass on the spiritual skills to him, the young Shangguan Yi had learned how to bear it in the intrigues of the imperial palace. Therefore, shangguanyi tried his best to establish a relationship with the original owner, and calculated that the original owner fell in love with him a little. Although the original owner had no heart for love, he was just a little girl who didn''t care about the world. He still fell in love with shangguanyi in six years. The original owner likes to be very introverted. Her quiet character since childhood makes her dare not say it easily. She can only silently pay attention to shangguanyi. How can shangguanyi not see that the original owner has fallen in love with himself? But he didn''t point it out. He just enjoyed all the resources given by the original master, but he opened his mouth and said that he regarded the original master as a younger martial sister. This makes the original owner who is introverted and quiet will not say what he likes hidden in the bottom of his heart. Later, Someone usurped the throne and the imperial city was in chaos. Shangguanyi has been planning for such a long time. Of course, he wants to go back to the palace. After all, he is bound to win the throne. At the same time, Shangguanyi also took the original owner back to the imperial city and said that he should take good care of the original owner. The original owner hesitated and agreed. actually, Shangguanyi just intended to let the original Lord work for himself and stabilize the position of the new emperor for himself. After all, the identity of the pro disciple of Tianji Pavilion shocked most people. At that time, the body of the Lord of Tianji pavilion was no longer good. He peered into the future of Tianji and said that he would change against the sky. Naturally, he knew that his life was not long, and he also hoped that someone could take care of the original Lord, After all, he personally brought the original owner from childhood to adulthood. He regarded the original owner as his own daughter. Moreover, shangguanyi was really good to the original owner at that time, although it was pretended. However, the wise lord of Tianji pavilion was cheated and promised shangguanyi to go to the capital with him. After all, it''s a man. How can it be without the help of Tianji pavilion. When it comes to the future interests of the male Lord, even the Lord of Tianji Pavilion can''t predict the future of the original Lord, but can see a vast fog. Although the Lord of Tianji Pavilion is famous all over the world on the mainland, he is only cannon fodder in the plot of men and women. Later, the original Lord and Shangguan Yi returned to the capital and became the national teacher of the state of Chu he. Shangguanyi knows how loyal the original owner is to himself. Moreover, the original owner does have a lot of convenience, so he has always been better to the original owner. But, The original owner is not a woman after all, How could it go on like this? Three years after the original master became a national teacher, The hostess appeared. From the 21st century, Fengchu song, a female president with strong modern social standards, was invincible on the road of shopping malls, but it passed silently through a virtuous, shameless and talented sanwuchi foolish woman in Chu he country on a dark and windy night. Chapter 1774 As it happens, the name of this common woman is also called Fengchu song. When the modern smart and powerful business female president crosses over to an unpopular common woman, what kind of change will it be? Slag father treats differently, dotes on the main room, and disappoints his concubine''s mother? Abuse slag! Grandma only dotes on the legitimate women and regards the common women as stepping stones to pave the way for marriage? Abuse slag! The legitimate woman has a deep mind, is arrogant by nature, and despises the common woman? Abuse slag! Do rich ladies always come out to insult common women? Abuse slag! The modern female president abused dregs strongly and changed her life perfectly. For a time, she became famous in the capital. At a banquet, the ancient poems of the 21st century were spit out under the amazing eyes of the people, which surprised countless ancients and became the first talented woman in the capital. Wash all the lead, show your amazing face, dance the whole process, and become the first beauty in the capital. Step on a legitimate woman and abuse slag with plain hands. Slag father doesn''t want to be ashamed to be nice to common women? Bring down Fengfu directly! All the way, Feng Chu''s song has boundless scenery, and he also met countless aristocratic family CHILDES. Until her luck gets stronger and stronger! Some people who meet Fengchu song are always particularly unlucky. During this period, It also gained a loyal dog''s affectionate Prince''s exclusive male matching. At the same time, it also attracted the male Lord''s interest in Guan Yi. In other words, "very good, woman, your success has aroused my interest." Shangguanyi was attracted by Fengchu song, which was arrogant and not afraid of power, which was different from those rigid and gentle ladies. After all, in a group of old-fashioned and boring, or unruly and capricious aristocratic families, an arrogant but extremely capable person is particularly eye-catching in the eyes of male bosses. And Fengchu song also liked this ruthless and manly shangguanyi. But shangguanyi is the emperor. Although there are no three palaces and six courts and the post is vacant now, it doesn''t mean there won''t be any in the future. How can Feng Chu Ge, who actually accepts the idea of equality system in the 21st century, share his favorite people with others? So Fengchu Song told shangguanyi, If you want to be with her, you must be alone with her all your life. Although shangguanyi already liked Fengchu song, he was shocked by the requirements of Fengchu song, He is the Supreme Master of the ninth five year plan. Even to secure the throne, he also wants the imperial concubine to enter the palace. How can she be alone? But shangguanchen, the Wannian spare tire Prince No. 1, who has always been happy with the female owner and is also interested in the female owner, jumped out and said that as long as Fengchu song is with him, he will only have Fengchu song in his life. The appearance of the rival made shangguanyi have a sense of crisis. Finally, after some things, he finally decided to have a pair with Fengchu song all his life. And at this time, The original owner is a little out of the way. After knowing the relationship between shangguanyi and Fengchu song, the original owner was sad, but he didn''t want to do anything. He just predicted the future of Fengchu song. But this prediction, finished. Feng Chu''s song has the fate of the star of Tiansha, If it weren''t for the female leader, I''m afraid I wouldn''t dare to have such a fate. This kind of life, father and mother, husband and friend. People who have the life style of Tiansha star will be extremely unlucky. But the woman is different. She is the woman chosen by heaven. So, The hostess can make herself lucky by absorbing the luck of the people around her. That''s why Fengchu song has a smooth journey, and those who oppose Fengchu song have no good end, even worse, their families have been broken and their people have died. Chapter 1775 In other words, When Fengchu song can''t absorb luck You''ll be particularly unlucky. Once Fengchu song and Shangguan Yi are together, she will absorb the luck of Chu he country, and even let Chu he country move from prosperity to decline all the way. The original owner always liked shangguanyi. Naturally, he knew how much shangguanyi valued Chu and Guoguo. The predicted fact was very serious. The original owner trusted shangguanyi at the first time. Their own women are not only the fate of Tiansha lone star, but also Kefu Kezi, and even affect the fate of the whole state of Chu he. This fact is really unbelievable, so that shangguanyi was stunned in an instant. One side is the beloved, the other side is the prosperous river and mountain. How to choose? Feng Chuge knew this and blamed all the faults on the original owner. He blamed the original owner for provoking discord, for not seeing her well, and for why the original owner wanted to predict her future without her consent. Shangguanyi kept silent and asked the original owner if there was any other way. The original owner couldn''t see the pain of the person she liked most. She finally said that she could help Fengchu song suppress her own life first. Shangguanyi was overjoyed when he got the answer. He didn''t ask the original owner how to suppress it and what price to pay? Looking at the happy appearance of the person you like, the original owner also feels satisfied. I haven''t told Feng Yi that helping Feng Chuge suppress his life is at the cost of his own life yuan. If he suppresses it for one day, he will lose twice his life yuan. That is to help Feng Chu song suppress for one year, the original owner will lose two years of life. Those who change against the sky will spend life yuan, but now they have to help Fengchu song suppress their fate, It is conceivable that How much it costs. However, Fengchu song still looks like she should. It seems that the original owner should do so for her. Even in the bottom of her heart, she complains why the original owner does so much to predict her fate. However, such repression is not the way after all. The original owner went to shangguanyi more than once to decide what to do, but every time shangguanyi was silent. The original owner was not easy to ask questions. Many times, shangguanyi even lied about something and didn''t go to see the original owner. In shangguanyi''s opinion, this is actually very good, yes, He and Fengchu song are very good. It''s just, At a price, It''s just the original owner. And enjoy it, It''s them. Yes, of course, The way of heaven can''t keep the lady like this all the time, So, The affectionate Prince man and Guan Chen found an ancient book, which clearly recorded, How to suppress or crack the fate of Tiansha lone star. Ancient books record that it is necessary to pay Shouyuan to suppress life. After knowing this, shangguanyi thought of the original owner and felt a little guilty at the bottom of his heart. But it''s also recorded later, sure, Feed life with life. in other words, Use one''s heart and blood to crack the fate of Tiansha lone star. The amount of heart blood Enough to kill this man. And there are still various restrictions on this person. But the original owner, Perfectly agree with these conditions. Shangguanchen himself could not do this. It was too difficult, so he told shangguanyi. After shangguanyi knew, The guilt at the bottom of my heart was replaced by anger, So the original owner knew that as long as he paid his life, he could save Fengchu song, but he remained silent and forced him to choose whether to want Jiangshan or Fengchu song? Guilt has long disappeared. Now, In shangguanyi''s heart, The original owner is the representative of selfishness and indifference. Chapter 1776 Originally, it was only used by the original owner, Now shangguanyi didn''t hesitate. This time, shangguanchen and shangguanyi have a tacit understanding of the United Front. There is only one purpose, that is, we must crack the fate of Fengchu song Tiansha lone star. With the trust of the original owner, shangguanyi personally fed the original owner a cup of overpowering drug. When the original owner woke up, he was already in the dungeon. According to the method written in the ancient book, shangguanyi let the original owner bear the pain of heart digging and bone removal alive. Finally, he said to the original owner with disgust: "you knew this could save Chu song, but you have been silent and even wanted me to give up Chu song. I didn''t expect you to be such a vicious and selfish woman. I misunderstood you!" Vicious selfish? Ha ha ha, That''s ridiculous, The original owner took out his heart and lungs, and did not hesitate to lose Shouyuan to help him suppress the fate of Fengchu song, make him a high position in Tianji Pavilion, make him sit firmly as the new emperor, and help him protect Chu and the state for several years. Finally, because he didn''t pay his life to save Feng Chuge, In exchange for four light words, Vicious and selfish. Fengchu song knew all this for a long time, but the whole process acquiesced to the actions of shangguanyi and shangguanchen. Even felt that the original owner was too selfish and wanted shangguanyi to give up her. Now this end is just deserved. you deserve it That''s it. Externally, Shangguanyi just announced, The original owner accidentally fell off the cliff, leaving no bones. The original owner is dead, The Lord of Tianji Pavilion couldn''t bear such a fact. He was seriously ill and was very weak when he woke up. At this time, shangguanyi also began to plan to occupy Tianji Pavilion. Fortunately, the love of the original owner and the trust of the owner of Tianji Pavilion made him feel like a fish in water in Tianji Pavilion, and finally became the new leader of Tianji Pavilion. Before the original Lord of Tianji Pavilion died, shangguanyi reluctantly told him all the truth and told him the cause of his death. The Lord of Tianji pavilion was spit out a mouthful of blood and died of anger. Facing the old man who has been good to himself for the past six years, now he is dying in peace in front of himself. Shangguan Yifei doesn''t have any guilt, but he still feels very relieved. Let this damn old thing be partial and don''t teach him spiritual skills. Now that you''re dead, you deserve it. yes, A pair of teachers and disciples, Two lives, In their eyes, Dead, You deserve it. last, That is, the new leader of Tianji Pavilion, and the shangguanyi of the wise majesty who now commands the country, promised Fengchu song ten li red makeup, married the queen, and announced on the same day, In this life, there is only Fengchu song! On the wedding day, His handsome majesty, whom countless young ladies admire, even announced such shocking words, which can be described as setting off a storm in the capital. Finally, it is called a good story by all, a pair of fairy lovers. It seems that everyone has selectively forgotten the national teacher whose life is as amazing as a flash in the pan. Shangguanchen looked at the picture of Fengchu song and Shangguan Yien''s love, and finally left sadly, but he had been silently loving Fengchu song all his life in the bottom of his heart. The happiness of two people, The beautiful life of Fengchu song, Everything together is so beautiful. It''s just, The stench behind it, No one knows. Threat target, There are three people, Shangguanyi, shangguanchen, and Fengchu song. The young master''s eyes were thin and cool. When she picked up the driving curtain and looked outside, her side face was clean and meaningful, and there was a faint arc on her lips. In that ice and snow temperament, she added a bit of evil and dangerous. Feng Luo looked at ranbai''s smile and shivered for no reason, I always feel that the fate of these three people will not be peaceful Chapter 1777 Ranbai reached this position three years ago, when shangguanyi planned to return to the imperial city to seize the throne, Like the original owner''s choice, ranbai also went to the capital and became a national teacher according to the plot line. After all, The higher you hold people, the worse you fall, isn''t it? It''s just, In these three years, What dyed white has done is better than the original owner. It is famous all over the world and amazing. No one knows, no one knows, There is a young national teacher in the state of Chu he, unique in the world. And because, Wherever the girl national teacher goes, everything recovers and the blessing is coming. In fact, this is mainly related to the lucky bonus from the lucky draw, which leads to the fact that ranbai can see the lost money every time she goes out This is still very common, Even when someone wanted to assassinate dye Bai, one slipped and accidentally killed his companion. Closure: system production, absolutely lucky. This time, Dyed white wants to know, Without the life of the original owner as the price, the love between men and women is stronger than gold. In the end, what will happen to the fate of Tiansha lone star. Oh This time, Ke Feng, the leader of Tianji Pavilion, wrote a letter to the original owner and asked her to come back. It''s probably the recent appearance of the female owner, which involves many fates, Although Ke Feng couldn''t predict the future of the original owner, he still felt an uneasy premonition hovering at the bottom of his heart, like a knife standing on his head. He didn''t know when it would fall. In the original plot, Ke Feng once asked the original owner to go back, and even wanted the original owner to stay in Tianji Pavilion because of his uneasiness, but the original owner didn''t agree, but he just went back to Chu Heguo. ¡­ The afternoon sun was shining, shrouding Tianji Pavilion, looking gentle and indifferent. "Little elder martial sister!" "Little elder martial sister!" "Little elder martial sister, you''re back." The original master has lived in Tianji Pavilion since childhood. Naturally, he is very familiar with everyone in Tianji Pavilion. They are also familiar with each other. Dyed a light "um" and asked, "is master in the hall?" "Yes, I''m glad to hear that you''re back, little elder martial sister." a disciple of Tianji Pavilion bent his eyes and whispered, "little martial sister, you don''t know. The head of the pavilion seems to jump three feet high. I''m worried about his body." "Well, I''ll find him first." "Little elder martial sister, go quickly. The pavilion leader is crazy with joy." you bet, As soon as ranbai entered the hall, he saw a figure rushing over. Dyed white subconsciously leaned aside and reminded: "... Image." It was just two words, but it seemed to have great power. The brush made the master of Tianji Pavilion stand straight. He looked around and confirmed that no other disciples saw it. Then he coughed: "is the image of a teacher not rigorous enough? Xiao Han, you don''t need to remind, how can a serious person like a teacher not pay attention to the image?" Ranbai thought for a while and said seriously, "OK, I pretend to believe you." Ke Feng: "... In fact, Xiao Han Er, you don''t have to be so frank." The old man in front of him can be said to have crane hair and child face. He has a white beard, but he has a somewhat rebellious baby face. More than once, the face of Tucao was too naive, make complaints about his high-end atmosphere. Dyeing white feels that the original owner is not crooked. This is a miracle. There is such an unruly master. Fortunately, the original owner belongs to the kind of quiet and introverted person. "Xiao han''er, how are you doing in the state of Chu he? I heard you have become a national teacher. Does that have a lot of money?" Feng Ke covered his heart and looked sad: "it''s too much. You should have abandoned being a teacher because of a national teacher... At least, you can give me some money." Chapter 1778 Dyed white: " I''m afraid it''s not a funny ratio. Looking at his apprentice''s cold and indifferent look, Ke Feng sighed, "smile, don''t you know that you are ten years old? You are so young and mature. How lively is a teacher? You should learn from a teacher." "No." ranbai: "I''m afraid to learn from you and destroy my image." Ke Feng: " "Let''s go. I''ll take you to see someone." "Yes." "Why don''t you ask who it is?" Ke Feng couldn''t help but speak after three seconds. "Why ask?" Ke Feng: " Yazi, who makes sense, suddenly can''t refute. Along the way, Ke Feng talked to ranbai about science popularization countless times. "He is a lonely man who always goes his own way, but I am used to it. Don''t mind, Xiao Han. He ignores you and you ignore him." "To be a teacher is to show you Li mo. he will be the young master of Tianji pavilion from now on. In case you have anything in the future, find him. If he doesn''t agree, he will cry, make trouble and hang himself until he agrees." Dyed white: "... No need." In the original plot, the young master of Tianji Pavilion never appeared, so is it that person Tianji Pavilion is full of mechanisms. If strangers break in, they will be directly buried in the machine hall. But on the original master who grew up in Tianji Pavilion since childhood, he is very familiar. This is a bamboo forest. After passing through the straight green bamboo, you can see the simple and elegant wooden house inside. Ke Feng pushed away the room directly and expected to see a figure in purple by the window. "Oh, Li Mo, can you stop studying your mechanisms all day? This is to change Tianji Pavilion, a place that predicts the will of heaven, into a mechanism pavilion?" The handsome man by the window didn''t lift his eyes, as if he hadn''t heard what Ke Feng said at all. Dressed in purple and brocade, he leaned against the window at will. His temperament was lazy and expensive. His side face was clean and angular. He lowered his eyes, his eyelashes were very long, and there was a bewitching arc. The slender and beautiful hands played with the black mechanism. They bent their legs and leaned against the window. The demons were rigorous and showed a high and cold breath for no reason. "Li Mo! Xiao Mo?" Ke Feng called, "can you put down the mechanism in your hand and let me introduce you to your younger martial sister?" Li Mo stopped with his fingertips. He raised his eyes expressionless and his voice was cold: "I''ll give you a chance to reorganize your address." "... Li Mo, Li Mo can''t?" Dye Bai heard the familiar system prompt sound as early as the first step into the room. The girl in snow gently tutted and leaned against the edge of the door. Ke Feng looked at dyed white and Li mo. "I said... At least you are from Tianji Pavilion. Don''t be so stiff when we meet for the first time. How much face can we give to the teacher?" Ke Feng can only be tired of his own active atmosphere. He is so difficult, "Li Mo, this is Han Bai. Do you remember Han Bai? Forget it, you don''t have to say I''ll answer for you. How can you remember? You weren''t there when Xiao Han ER was there." "So what''s the use of asking?" Li Mo said casually. He raised his eyes carelessly. Ling narrow Danfeng''s eyes swept the snow figure at the door, and his eyes paused slightly, if there was nothing to do. Just the cold fingertips knocked on the pear flower table twice, calming the unprovoked mood. Chapter 1779 "Don''t talk, you don''t understand." Ke Feng almost rolled his eyes. The child didn''t give him face at all. It was too much! "Xiaohan''er, it''s ok if you know him. Li Mo doesn''t often stay in Tianji Pavilion. It''s estimated that you don''t have any chance to meet." Ke Feng turned his head and said to ranbai. The girl in snow gave a faint "um". Just Ke Feng listened to Li Mo''s ear, but he narrowed his deep eyes slightly. Although Ke Feng said so, he asked Li Mo, "your younger martial sister hasn''t come back for three years. Do you want to take her around?" Thinking that Li Mo wanted to go his own way and be lonely, Ke Feng sighed again and didn''t hold much hope: "forget it, it''s estimated that there''s no time. I''d better take Xiao Han er with me." Unexpectedly, The man leaning against the window said, "I have time." Ke Feng:?!! Ke Feng smiled at ranbai and said, "Xiao han''er, you and your senior brother have a good time. Tianji Pavilion hasn''t changed in three years. It''s great." As soon as the voice fell, Ke Feng slipped away directly. The handsome man of the evil spirit stood straight, his eyes were black and did not see the bottom. However, the corners of his lips were hooked with the arc of wiping evil sycophants. He threw the black mechanism aside, turned his eyes and looked at the figure at the door. His voice was very light: "don''t you want to see Tianji pavilion?" "Let''s go." Li Mo took a long leg and walked forward. Ran Bai''s eyes fell on the bamboo forest outside. She suddenly asked, "you did all the mechanisms outside?" The broken black hair covered his eyes and blocked the surprise at the bottom of his eyes. Li Mo glanced at her, then took back his sight and gave a low, um. Dyed white''s eyes fell on the lush bamboo forest. In the original plot and the memory of the original owner, there has never been this bamboo forest, all over the organs of Tianji Pavilion, and the so-called little owner of Tianji Pavilion. Ranbai thought, So this man came out suddenly? That''s interesting. Kefeng didn''t expect that Li Mo, who was lonely and self respecting since childhood, would agree to this, so that Kefeng went out alone and was a little erratic. Good, good, Senior brothers and sisters get along with each other, How nice. Ke Feng sighed slowly, I just hope Xiao han''er can do well. If something really happens in the future, Li Mo is the best and can help. It''s not that Ke Feng doesn''t trust shangguanyi, I just want to leave an extra retreat for the apprentice who grew up from childhood. After all, there are some things, No one can tell. Ke Feng can also feel that his health is getting worse and worse in recent years. He is afraid that his longevity is approaching. The only thing he doesn''t worry about is his simple and cold little apprentice who doesn''t understand human feelings and worldly wisdom. He''s too hard. Humble. "Host, I think the old man is very good." in the evening, Feng Luo, who came out of the small black house, commented. Dyed white slightly hooked his lips: "so, that''s how we should live a long life, isn''t it?" Stay alive, That''s good. How can shangguanyi get Tianji pavilion. Ranbai stayed in Tianji Pavilion for three days and put the long-lived powder in Ke Feng''s rice every time to ensure that Ke Feng''s body will continue to live longer. of course, It is impossible to rejuvenate. This kind of powder is not intended to be used by Ke Feng when it is dyed white. I still want to go back to Chu he, After all, The so-called hate value target, Aren''t they all in the state of Chu he? ¡­ What happened in the streets was a great uproar in the capital, Fengchu song became famous in the capital before he did anything. Chapter 1780 As for sun Zhiyan, because this matter even involved the national teacher respected by thousands of people in Chu and the country, he was directly imprisoned by the angry Sun Fu after returning home, and he couldn''t go out for a month. Guoshi mansion, The boy in blue whispered, "master, the sun family and the Feng family sent people to send gifts, saying they were sorry for what happened in the street that day." Ran Qingqing gave a sound and said coldly, "return the gift. The National Teacher''s house doesn''t accept anything. By the way, tell them that the day has passed and has nothing to do with me." "Yes, sir." after thinking about it, the boy in blue asked, "Your Majesty has made an appointment with you three times today. Are you sure you can''t meet?" "No." the young national teacher was concise and comprehensive, and her face was clear and meaningful. Why should shangguanyi take the initiative to meet him? Have a force. But shangguanyi, who had already seen ranbai in the Palace but was rejected three times, couldn''t sit still. He closed his thin lips and frowned slightly. He has given her enough face, Han Bai. What does that mean? Shangguanyi knew that Han Bai had liked him for a long time, and it was enough to confirm this. However, since three years ago, shangguanyi felt a little vague and even dispensable. However, Han Bai did follow him to the state of Chu he, and indeed became the national teacher of Chu he, helping him sit in the position of a new king. If you don''t like it, why do you do it? So shangguanyi can only keep that doubt in his heart, But this time, ranbai suddenly went back to Tianji Pavilion. He didn''t even tell him in advance, but let Shangguan Yixin alarm ring. Why did Han Bai go back to Tianji pavilion? What did she do when she went back to Tianji pavilion? Why don''t you tell him? At the thought of this, Shangguan Yi bit his teeth. The man in Tianji pavilion has a poor life. Why doesn''t the old man die? But he still wants to occupy the position of the Lord of the Tianji Pavilion. At the thought of what Ke Feng might have said to Han Bai, shangguanyi felt uneasy, especially after ranbai refused to see him three times. So Shangguan Yi thought about it, and finally decided to go to the National Teacher''s house. The royal carriage stopped in front of the residence of the national division house, and shangguanyi went in alone. This time, I saw the girl in snow who was waiting for herbs in the pharmacy, In the sun, The girl was dressed in white brocade clothes. The snow color made people more cool and dust-free. The side face was white and beautiful, with slightly drooping eyelashes and a serious look for no reason. The beauty of the city is unparalleled. Shangguanyi knows from the bottom of his heart that those rumoured by the outside world can''t be used too much on Han Bai. This man does have proud capital. At the thought of such a brilliant person, shangguanyi was pleased with himself. Shangguanyi was still complacent at the bottom of his heart. Just at the thought of dye Baihao returning to Tianji Pavilion without warning and refusing to see himself three times, shangguanyi''s mood sank again. Shangguanyi was standing there waiting for ranbai to say hello to him. However, he stood for a quarter of an hour, and the girl who should be taking care of the herbs still devoted herself to studying the herbs and didn''t find his meaning at all. This made shangguanyi''s face slightly worse when he was exposed to the sun. Shangguanyi didn''t have the patience to dye white. Recently, he could only shout in a bad tone: "cold white!" But the young master didn''t lift her eyes. She put the herb and another medicinal material together and pasted a label. He went into the pharmacy and put the elixir in one of the drawers. His action was elegant and indifferent. Chapter 1781 Despite everything else, all this is pleasing. But how can shangguanyi appreciate this picture? Is Han Bai ignoring him? Completely ignore him?!! After finishing the work, ran Bai came out of the pharmacy. The girl National Teacher slightly picked a dark and exquisite eyebrow and asked, "when did your majesty come? Why didn''t you let anyone know?" Shangguanyi: " How dare she not notice that he has been standing here for so long just now? But the problem is that Han Bai is not wrong. Indeed, he didn''t let people report. Shangguan Yi pursed his thin lips and looked at the girl''s dark and beautiful pupils. I don''t know why he was a little impatient. Even his tone of voice asked him some questions: "I just called you, didn''t you hear me?" But as soon as he said it, shangguanyi regretted it. At least now he can''t tear his face with Han Bai, and his superficial affection still has to be maintained. "Of course I heard it." who knows, ran Bai answered, and asked suspiciously, "what''s the problem? I was sorting herbs just now, but I accidentally ignored your majesty." Shangguanyi: " It''s been said that he was careless. What else can he say? Does he have to say that you should say hello to me first and then sort out those herbs? Shangguanyi can''t say these words, although shangguanyi really thinks so. He was a little unhappy, but thinking of the purpose of coming this time, he had to depress his spleen and pretend to be nothing and ask, "I heard that younger martial sister has returned to Tianji Pavilion this time?" "Yes." Shangguanyi:??? Huh? One word? Shangguanyi, who originally wanted to wait for ranbai to tell the reason, was in a worse mood, but after all, he was a man who survived by scheming in the palace. No matter how uncomfortable he was, he would not show it on his face, not to mention that ranbai is still useful to him now. Therefore, shangguanyi had to endure his temper and asked, "what''s the matter with the younger martial sister going back to Tianji pavilion?" "It''s all right." ranbai looks at him and seems very strange. Shangguan Yi asks, "you can''t go back if you''re all right?" Dyed white looked at it with this kind of eyes. Shangguan Yi twitched slightly at the corner of his mouth, inexplicably angry, "why didn''t you tell me, younger martial sister?" "It''s not necessary." the young national master''s voice was cold and inexplicable: "do I have to tell your majesty where I''m going?" "No, of course not." shangguanyi also knew what he said was not very good. How could he admit it, so he only denied it: "it''s a pity in his heart. If younger martial sister told me before, I''d go back with you. After all, I haven''t returned to Tianji Pavilion for a long time, and I don''t know what''s going on with Shifu now." Although shangguanyi denied ranbai''s words, there was still a faint accusation that ranbai didn''t tell him. By the way, he asked ranbai about Ke Feng''s physical condition. "Oh, that''s a pity." the young National Teacher''s face was expressionless and clear. Shangguan Yi pursed his thin lips slightly, and was annoyed. He remembered that ran Bai refused to see him three times. He asked, "I see that younger martial sister has nothing to do. Why didn''t you come to the palace three times?" "Ah..." ran Bai casually hooked the lip corner. He looked a little evil and cunning in the ice and snow gas, like a smile: "not everyone''s busy, we should let others see it, understand?" The girl''s voice is clear and clean, like a secluded spring in the mountains. At the moment, it seems to have a smile rather than a smile, some groundless ridicule. Cold and weird. Chapter 1782 Shangguanyi''s face was a little worse. How could she dare to talk to him like that?!! "If your majesty has nothing to do, you can go." the young national teacher said coldly and lightly: "after all, I''m very busy, aren''t I?" This is a fair and aboveboard order to expel guests. Shangguanyi is now the emperor. Many people begged him to come. As a result, it became like this here in ranbai. How can shangguanyi still want to stay. Just looking at the girl''s pure eyes like stars in the night sky, shangguanyi''s heart inexplicably raised strange emotions. It doesn''t seem to be the case. In the past, the love hidden in the bottom of this person''s eyes seems to have disappeared. The rest is just calm and indifferent like a cold pool. This made shangguanyi uncomfortable. He didn''t know what he was uncomfortable with, It''s like losing something and never coming back Shangguan Yi pursed his thin lips, took another look at dyed white, and finally directly shook his sleeve and left. Dyed white light ah, her lips flashed an arc and said to Feng Luo, "do you think he''s cheap?" Feng Luo, in line with what ranbai said, was right and nodded madly: "yes, yes, everything is right." Dyed white: "well, dad knows." On the other side, After sending off dyed white, Ke Feng looked disappointed. Somehow, he always had a special uneasy mood recently, but he didn''t know where he was uneasy. The foggy picture predicted in the secret building of Tianji Pavilion made Ke Feng''s heart a mess. "Alas." Why should God embarrass him, poor little man? Thinking, Ke Feng sighed again, "alas." The disciple beside him couldn''t bear it. He said bluntly: "... Pavilion Lord, this is your 188th sigh today." "... can''t speak, can''t speak, don''t speak!" Ke Feng scolded. Little disciple, be good. Ke Feng touched his chin, He sighed that he had made up a lucky number. He''s great. Thinking about the bottom of my heart, Ke Feng decided to go to the bamboo forest. Pushing open the closed wooden door, Ke Feng expected to see the purple figure. "Li Mo! Come on, I have something to talk to you about as a teacher." Ke Feng leaned up and smiled amiably. The slender and beautiful man pulled his lips, and his voice was very weak: "take your smile back and continue." Ke Feng: " "Li Mo, do you think it''s good for you to be a teacher?" "Talk about business." Li Mo glanced at Ke Feng slowly, with a reserved voice. Ke Feng looked at Li Mo by the window, Some people seem to be born to be the focus of attention, but they simply lean there, showing the pure and noble spirit like the breeze and bright moon. They raise their heads and lower their eyes, rigorous and cold, like a real aristocrat. But such a person, He is also proud, cold hearted and cruel. Because the blood in such people''s bones is cold. "As a teacher, I don''t beat around the bush with you. I just want to tell you one thing. Can you help take care of your younger martial sister in the future?" Ke Feng rarely came straight to the point. He sighed for the 189th time: "I''ve always been uneasy recently. I can see the destiny, measure the future, but I can''t see her fate at all." Li Mo lowered his eyes slightly, his fingertips gently knocked on the table, and his thin lips gently opened: "cold white?" "Yes, who else can it be? She''s the only one." Ke Feng didn''t know what he thought and sighed again. Chapter 1783 Ke Feng wrung his eyebrows: "shangguanyi is ambitious and suspicious. Although Xiaohan is really good, after all, he is the emperor, and I can''t let go..." Before Ke Feng finished, Li Mo interrupted. He said, "I promise you." "Who knows...? what did you say? Say it again?!" "Even if you can''t hear." "No! No! No! I can hear you. Although I''m old, I can use my ears." Ke Feng answered quickly. The slender and tall young man slightly hooked his lips. He pulled his cuffs with low eyes. His action was very expensive. His long eyelashes hung a bewitching arc, rigorous and cold. After a while, Ke Feng calmed down again. He said seriously, "I can tell you Li Mo, you promised this thing yourself, so you must do it in the future." Li Mo slanted his eyes and his side face was angular. He whispered. In fact, Ke Feng never understood why Li Mo, who has always been self respecting, lonely and indifferent, would agree to this matter, The more contact with Li Mo, the more Ke Feng felt how cold and thin the man was. But Li Mo and Ke Feng are always happy. He lived most of his life, and the only thing he couldn''t let go was Han Bai, If Shangguan Yi really has a bad mind in the future, at least xiaohan''er is not alone. ¡­ Xingyuege, There are words, It''s hard to find anything in the Xingyue Pavilion. Just because the xingyuege always likes to collect all kinds of strange and valuable things, Even the Chinese clothes and jewelry are exquisite. Although expensive, no one can compare with xingyuege. So, Xingyue pavilion has become a popular place in the capital, from the Royal Princess to the aristocratic family lady. After all, the things of xingyuege not only have face, but also look good. Who wouldn''t like them? But today, But something happened in Xingyue pavilion that everyone enjoyed talking about, The fiance of the eldest daughter of the Feng family had a relationship with a common woman of the Feng family, And behind the story, There was an unexpected turning point. "Chu Ge, are you also interested in the things of Xingyue pavilion?" Nan Jingxuan, the second young master of the government, asked as he took Feng Chu Ge into Xingyue Pavilion. Feng Chuge was dressed in a neat red suit and laughed loudly. He said, "I just want to see what the Xingyue pavilion looks like. It has attracted the pursuit of all famous nobles in the capital." of course, Fengchu song won''t tell Nan Jingxuan now, She plans to open a jewelry store in Beijing and integrate elements of modern design. I came here just to see what ancient people''s aesthetics looked like. Feng Chuge is the president of jewelry design company in modern times. He naturally knows these things like the back of his hand. She believes, When she designs jewelry with modern and novel elements, it will surprise those pedantic and old-fashioned ancient people! By the way, you can also wash the original owner''s reputation and shame before a snow! Looking at Fengchu song''s elegant appearance, nanjingxuan also had an indescribable emotion at the bottom of his heart, It seems that the second miss of the Phoenix family is fundamentally different from what is rumored. I''m afraid that the things on the street that day were just a misunderstanding. How could such a distinctive and hearty woman be so cowardly and brainless in the rumor? Nanjingxuan sighed again, Sure enough, making friends with Fengchu song is the right choice. Chapter 1784 Fengchu song naturally saw nanjingxuan''s eyes of appreciation and admiration. She hooked her lips if she didn''t. In my heart, Nanjingxuan is the legitimate son of the government. He has great influence at home, and his character doesn''t seem so old-fashioned and pedantic. It''s also good to make friends. what''s more, Nanjingxuan is still the fiance of the eldest daughter of the Phoenix family, fengchuyan. This is the point. Fengchuge also wants to make friends with nanjingxuan. Didn''t Feng Chuyan always look down on the concubine? She always looks like a superior. Even when the original owner was bullied, she just reminded him and didn''t help. Feng Chuyan is the eldest lady of the Feng family. It is clear that only a few words can make the original owner live safely, but she is so cold-blooded and ruthless. If Feng Chuyan had helped the original owner, the original owner would not have been bullied so much, and finally died with hatred. Fengchu song has also read many ancient novels in modern times, Such a legitimate woman looks like the first talented woman in the capital. She is gentle and generous, but she doesn''t know how cruel she is behind her back. It is clearly a white lotus, If you don''t help the original owner, it is estimated that you are afraid that the original owner will be spoiled and marry better than her, which will threaten her status. Since the first day when Fengchu song crossed the original owner, I swear to myself, She came to avenge the wrongs suffered by the original Lord in the past! It will make the original owner''s death worth it. If it weren''t for the fact that Fengchu song had just crossed over and was weak, it would directly bring down Fengfu. Making friends with nanjingxuan, Fengchu song also has a mind in another aspect, I don''t know what it would be like when Feng Chuyan knew that her fiance valued a common woman she once despised more. But Fengchu song didn''t expect to come back so soon this day. "Chu Yan..." Nan Jingxuan didn''t expect to meet Feng Chu Yan here. He looked at the Feng Chu song next to him. For a moment, he was embarrassed. This kind of thing that bumps into his fiancee when he is with his fiancee''s sister makes Nan Jingxuan a little uncomfortable. But on second thought, he and Fengchu song are just friends, not shady. Feng Chuyan''s sight paused slightly. She pursed her lips slightly, and then hooked a smile on her lips: "it''s a coincidence that Jingxuan''s brother and sister are together." Feng Chu''s song gave a low sneer, and his expression didn''t hide at all. Brother Jingxuan? It''s the name that white lotus calls. Even if he really doesn''t have anything to do with Fengchu song, Nan Jingxuan knows, It''s really inappropriate to walk with his fiancee''s sister, a girl who hasn''t been out of the cabinet, which is detrimental to his reputation. I had a good talk with Fengchu song before, and even marveled at the novel and wanton view of Fengchu song. I only hated that Fengchu song was not a man, but let Nan Jingxuan ignore this problem for the time being. "Sorry, I don''t dare to be your sister, Miss Feng. After all, you despised me before?" Feng Chuge raised his chin slightly and looked wanton. Hanging white lotus? She''s the best at it. Fengchu song didn''t want to make a false relationship with Fengchu Yan, which would damage her style. The girl in the light blue skirt stood there. She looked gentle and beautiful. She really deserves to be the first beauty in the capital and a lady of the family. But at the moment, she could not help frowning and whispered, "what did you say, sister? If I offended you in the past, I apologize to you today, but in public, this speech is really damaging the reputation of the Phoenix family..." Chapter 1785 second floor, An elegant room that has never been opened to the public, The antique dress, the good smell of incense floating in the air, and a screen standing there, with a cool and dust-free figure. Dyed white propped up her jaw with her cold eyes. She looked at the farce downstairs carelessly, and played with an ink folding fan in her slender white hands. Finally, he spit out an evaluation: "very smart." "What the host said was Feng Chuyan?" Feng Luo asked. Ran Qingqing gave a sound. "Feng Chuyan really has means and tricks." Feng Luo looked through the plot. "It''s a pity that she is the most vicious female partner in this position. No matter how powerful she is, she can''t make the female leader go on. After all, the female leader''s aura is still there." "It looks good." the young man''s side face is clear and meaningful. He is covered with ice and snow, but the corners of his lips slightly evoke an arc of laughter, and there is a faint evil spirit in his indifference. Dyed white slowly loosened the neckline, and the action was very expensive. "It seems that we should help this little sister." Seal off: "..." After confirming the eyes, the host''s face control disease was committed again. "Childe." the steward of Zhenbao Pavilion, who is always reserved and polite in ordinary days, carefully bends over to ranbai and puts one hand in his heart to show respect. The boy with indistinguishable face glanced carelessly at the scene downstairs, tapped the table with his slender white fingers and gave an order to the steward. The steward was slightly surprised at the bottom of his eyes, and then bowed his head respectfully, "yes." The world only knows that the owner behind the star moon pavilion has a strong identity background and cruel means. Whoever dares to make trouble in the star moon Pavilion will end up in a terrible end without exception. But no one has really seen the real leader of Xingyue Pavilion. His identity and whereabouts are mysterious. But who can think of it, Is it only a 17-year-old boy who is behind the creation of the Xingyue pavilion to the world? After the steward went out, dyed white eyes fell on the farce downstairs, with a faint arc on his lips. yes, When ranbai started the Xingyue Pavilion, he used the identity of men''s clothes, because it was more convenient. His face was also three points different from his original face. Others would never recognize that the mysterious leader of the Xingyue pavilion was the same as the amazing young national teacher of Chu and the state. ground floor, Fengchu song listened to Fengchu Yan''s words and ironically hooked the lip corner. It is worthy of being a white lotus or a white lotus with a high rank. But so what? She doesn''t want to give people face, so she won''t give anyone! So, Fengchu Song said cleanly, "OK, then apologize." Feng Chuyan was stunned. Fengchu song pressed step by step: "don''t you want to apologize? Then apologize." One is a domineering concubine, the other is a humble legitimate daughter who thinks about the family reputation, Such a contrast, others must sympathize with her. What''s more? Feng Chu''s song makes no sense at all. Feng Chuyan quickly analyzed the current situation, She can''t apologize. If she really apologized, it would become a joke among the legitimate women of the aristocratic family. What''s more, she didn''t do anything wrong. Why apologize? Thinking of this, Feng Chuyan frowned slightly, The common woman who had no sense of existence in the past has changed her temperament. What''s going on, or is there someone behind her? Feng Chuyan has never paid attention to Feng Chuge before. Of course, as her direct daughter, she won''t waste time paying attention to a cowardly woman. She just vaguely has an impression of Feng Chuge. Chapter 1786 Now Fengchu song subverts this influence. Fengchu Yan still cautiously decides to go back and investigate it thoroughly. If someone really wants to make trouble Feng Chuyan''s eyes were slightly dark. Just on the face, Feng Chuyan''s eyes for help fell on Nan Jingxuan. If Nan Jingxuan really asked his fiancee to apologize to his sister today, I''m afraid nanjingxuan doesn''t want fame. Naturally, Nanjingxuan also knew this. He gently pulled down Fengchu song and hardened his scalp, "well, Chu song, didn''t you come to Xingyue pavilion to buy something? What do you want, I''ll buy it for you." Listening to nanjingxuan''s obvious switch off the topic, Fengchu song shook off nanjingxuan''s hand and was disappointed. It seems that she read the wrong person, I thought nanjingxuan was a person who could make friends, which was different from other pedantic ancient people, little does one think, Nanjingxuan is no different from those people. Nanjingxuan was confused by the way I read Fengchu song wrong. What''s the matter with him? Being watched by Fengchu song with such eyes, nanjingxuan felt a little uncomfortable at the bottom of his heart, but it was also fleeting. Feng Chu''s song snorted coldly, "no! I don''t want to be a woman attached to others. I buy what I want. Your money should be left to your so-called fiancee." Nanjingxuan felt a little helpless, but he also appreciated the words of Fengchu song. What kind of independent woman dare to say such words? Fengchu song doesn''t accept nanjingxuan''s help in shopping, and Fengchu Yan naturally can''t accept it, otherwise it will only be reduced to a joke in the capital. Fengchu song turned around and went to see the things placed on the wooden frame of Xingyue Pavilion. Before, he didn''t notice the appearance of Fengchu Yan, but now, at a glance, he stopped Fengchu song''s eyes. Her eyes almost stuck on it, and the bottom of her eyes faintly overflowed with excitement. Before this, Fengchu song disdained that everyone in the capital was chasing the Xingyue Pavilion, but now Fengchu song knows that this is really not too much! It''s so beautiful! what''s more, These jewelry clothes look extremely novel, bold ideas, and integrate several elements. Even in modern times, It''s definitely famous brand jewelry! Fengchuge has never seen such a stunning design. Fengchuge was originally the president of jewelry design company and has the most keen sense of fashionable and beautiful jewelry, Feng Chuge even suspected, The person who can design this kind of jewelry, like her, is also from modern times. Otherwise, Relying on those pedantic ancient people who knew red tape all day, how could they design such unique and beautiful jewelry? Fengchu song can be imagined, If you practice with each other and integrate the jewelry on the design drawings of jewelry designers she has seen in modern times, in due course, It will certainly become the object of obsession of all your ladies in the whole capital! The excitement at the bottom of Feng Chu''s heart has overflowed, She is now 80% sure that the people behind the Xingyue pavilion are like her. She almost couldn''t wait to rush to one side, opened her mouth and asked the steward in green clothes. In a natural tone, she was vaguely excited: "where''s your Pavilion master? I want to see him!" Even if the housekeeper was so well educated, he couldn''t help frowning slightly, but he still kept a gentle and polite smile: "sorry, miss, our pavilion leader can''t be seen by anyone." Chapter 1787 Although the steward said politely and alienated, his words were not polite at all. Fengchu song is not stupid. Of course, I heard what the steward said. Is she casual? ha-ha, When she sees the Lord of Xingyue Pavilion, take out those modern design drawings. Even your Pavilion Lord must admire me. "I have... Something very important to tell you. Feng Chuge wanted to say that she wanted to cooperate with you, but she thought that Feng Chuyan was here. What if Feng Chuyan wanted to calculate her after she knew? So Feng Chu''s song was changed temporarily. She raised her chin. "I''m sure you''ll regret it if you don''t see me." The steward looked at Fengchu song. I want to see your Pavilion master. It''s your Pavilion master''s proud eyes. His eyes were cold, but the corners of his lips still smiled: "I''ve said that you can''t see your Pavilion master." Feng Chu''s song was also a little noisy, but she knew that if the leader of the Xingyue Pavilion really didn''t want to see her, she had nothing to do. But Feng Chuge was a little unwilling. She looked at a wide range of gorgeous jewelry and gave the steward a look that I didn''t want to care about with you. "Then I''ll buy it." Feng Chuge has decided in her heart, First buy back some of the best jewelry, study these jewelry, and then integrate modern elements. At that time, find someone to create the design drawings, The leader of Xingyue Pavilion will regret his death! The housekeeper smiled. "I''m really sorry. Our pavilion Master said that everything in Xingyue Pavilion will not be sold to you, Miss Feng." Originally, Feng Chuge''s eyes still fell on the dazzling cabinet rack, thinking about what to buy back. Just when he heard the words of the steward, his action suddenly stopped and his face changed slightly: "what do you mean?" "That''s what I mean," said the housekeeper indifferently. "Isn''t Xingyue pavilion the place where people can buy things? Why don''t you let me buy?" how can Fengchu song bear it? She sneered: "why? It turns out that people in Xingyue Pavilion will look down on people and despise my identity?" "You said that yourself, Miss Feng ER." the steward didn''t change his face. "It has nothing to do with our Xingyue Pavilion." Who do you really think you are? I feel that the whole world despises his identity. He doesn''t have the leisure to waste on such things. "If there were no consumers like us, do you think your Xingyue Pavilion could develop so well?" Feng Chuge thought he would not be a loser. "If no one buys things here, I see you can do as you do now." Nan Jingxuan also frowned. The matter was indeed rude to the Xingyue Pavilion. Therefore, he looked at the steward and asked in a deep voice, "why don''t you let Chu Ge buy things? You have to give a reason." Feng Chuyan stood aside, her hand hanging on her side tightened silently. His fiance helped his concubine out and completely ignored himself, It''s funny enough. "I can''t stand it." a voice came from upstairs, with a very weak voice: "is this reason acceptable?" The sound was really nice, clean and clear, with the clear spring like water on the snow. The crowd couldn''t help looking at the sound source, I saw the young man in the moon white robe leaning on the stairs. He was slender, with distinct and beautiful bones. He also played with an ink folding fan in his hand. The juvenile''s skin color is porcelain white, his face is clear and handsome, and his side face is angular, showing the surprise of clean dust. Standing there at the moment is like a cold and noble childe coming out of the painting, clean and noble, gathering unknown scenery Jiyue. a glance, Amazing years. Chapter 1788 When the steward saw the young man, he came forward respectfully and called with low eyes: "childe." Who can make the steward so respectful, Identity is self-evident. Suddenly there was a storm around, The leader of Xingyue Pavilion, who has never been mysterious and lost his whereabouts, turned out to be a Qing Jun boy of only 16 or 17 years old, which is unimaginable. He is so young Even when Feng Chu song saw dyed white, there was a fleeting surprise at the bottom of her eyes. Just the next second, this surprise was broken by what the teenager said. "What are you talking about?" Feng Chu''s song is incredible. "If Miss Feng''s understanding ability is correct, I don''t need to repeat it again." the slender and beautiful young man has picturesque eyebrows and eyes, and his expression is cold. Even his words are very indifferent, and the whole person is inhumane. "You are the Lord of Xingyue pavilion? Why don''t you let me buy it?" Feng Chuge blurted out a question. "Just because I don''t like it." the young Pavilion leader''s voice was very weak and showed a slight mockery. Now, Feng Chu''s song is very embarrassing. The people around have not recovered from the fact that the leader of the Xingyue Pavilion is so young and handsome, and the amazing color in the bottom of their eyes has not faded. Fengchu song still wants to worry about something, but nanjingxuan doesn''t want to go on like this. It''s too embarrassing. He looked up at the picturesque young man and left with Feng Chu''s song, The power behind the Lord of Xingyue Pavilion is mysterious and ruthless. It''s not something ordinary people can offend. Even if Nan Jingxuan is the legitimate son of the government, he doesn''t want to offend ranbai so easily. Feng Chuyan was stunned for a moment. She hesitated for a moment and thanked ran Bai: "thank you for helping me out." If not, Feng Chuyan stood there alone, afraid of embarrassment. Dyed white raised her eyes slowly and glanced at her. Her voice was shallow: "it has nothing to do with you. It''s just unpleasant." Feng Chuyan couldn''t help smiling, She didn''t expect that the leader of Xingyue pavilion would be so young and personalized, Just because it doesn''t look good Feng Chuyan had a fleeting envy under her eyes, If she can do what she wants just because she doesn''t like it, Thinking of this, Feng Chuyan drooped her eyes and restrained her thoughts. She is the legitimate daughter of the Feng family. She should consider everything for the Feng family and be careful in her words and deeds. It is impossible to be so reckless as a teenager. "I don''t know your surname?" Feng Chuyan asked softly, "even if the childe doesn''t want to move, I''ll be grateful. If it''s in the future, I''ll repay it." "Cold." the young man was concise and comprehensive. "Young master Han......" Feng Chuyan murmured to herself. Although the cold nature is few, it is not without. Feng Chuyan can''t associate the youth in front with the unparalleled talented national teacher just because of one word. Just remember this nature in the bottom of my heart, "dare to ask young master Han if he has time, if so..." Feng Chuyan pondered, "how about I invite young master han to have a meal?" The young man in front of me is the leader of Xingyue Pavilion. It''s good to make friends. "No." ranbai holds an inky folding fan and has a cool voice. He refuses neatly. "That''s all right." Feng Chuyan had a pity. But unexpectedly, the young man said, "it''s not good for girls who haven''t left the cabinet to spend a long time with men." This is not only the limitation of this era, but also the sadness of this era. Women''s three obediences and four virtues, love their husband and teach their children, and can only be trapped in the small world of the inner yard all their life. Chapter 1789 "It''s hard to avoid being talked about today. Miss Feng doesn''t have to take it to heart." the young man smiled on his lips. His face is unparalleled, which only makes people blush and heartbeat. Feng Chuyan probably didn''t expect that the youth would say so. She was stunned and said with low eyes: "it''s my thoughtlessness that made the childe laugh. Thank you for your concern." "Nothing." ranbai said carelessly. Until looking at the figure of the teenager leaving, Feng Chuyan pursed her lips slightly. She had an unspeakable feeling in her heart, but it was diluted by reality in the twinkling of an eye. She clenched her hand, Fengchu song dares to contradict her. She is even involved with nanjingxuan. It seems that it will be troublesome for some time. Ran Bai returned to the second floor. When she lifted her eyes, she saw a beautiful figure leaning against the door. She picked a dark delicate eyebrow tip, and a dark pupil flashed an unknown light. The girl with picturesque eyebrows, red lips and white teeth walked over and called, "senior brother." Since Li Mo is here, he has witnessed the picture that happened before and knows her identity. Dyed white naturally has nothing to disguise. Li Mo looked at the girl''s clear and meaningful appearance. His eyes were deep. He said carelessly, "I thought you had to talk to the eldest lady of the Phoenix family downstairs for some time." "Elder martial brother is joking." ran Bai pushes the door in and asks him with a slanted eye. The voice is clear: "why is elder martial brother here?" The slender and tall young man followed the girl. When he heard the girl''s question, he slightly hooked his Fei thin lips. "Master asked me to come to you and asked me to take care of you." "Really?" ran Bai turns around and looks at Li mo. "The teacher''s life is hard to disobey." the slender and handsome man hung his lips in a good mood and spit out four words. Ke Feng:??? Tell me again in front of me! "Younger martial sister won''t despise me?" Li Mo lowered his eyes and asked, with a low voice and a soft smile. "No." ran Bai replied quietly. "Well, please bother younger martial sister." Li Mo''s long eyelashes droop a bewitching arc, his jaw line is sexy, his voice is low, magnetic and lazy, obviously not rigorous and cold in front of outsiders: "I want to live in your master''s house for a period of time." What Li Mo said is really not polite at all. But dyed white lip corners are faintly covered with an arc, "it''s no trouble at all." People who have always been cold and dust-free laugh like the first melting of ice and snow, the warm sun rising in winter, and even the clear eyes seem to be haloed with a layer of warm color. Li Mo narrowed Ling''s narrow eyes. He didn''t leave dye white for a moment. He bent his lips and said softly: "younger martial sister, it''s nice to laugh." "Well, you look good too." if you want people to bind you forever, it''s good forever. Listening to the girl''s voice, the radian of Li Mo''s lip angle was deeper, and his dark and deep eyes were full of color. Ran Bai looks at the handsome man of the evil doer. He is really beautiful. His gorgeous and romantic posture is not too much. At the thought that this person can only belong to himself, ranbai is really in a good mood. "You lower your head," said ranbai. The tone of the young national master is cold, rigorous and serious. It won''t make people think of anything at all. "What do you do?" Li Mo slightly picked a delicate eyebrow and asked lazily, but before ranbai answered, he did it obediently. Ranbai raised her hand and did it according to her own ideas. She raised her hand and rubbed the man''s head. Her hair was soft and smooth like a good brocade. It felt... Really good. Chapter 1790 Thinking, Dyed white and rubbed twice. Anyway, It''s all her people sooner or later. It doesn''t matter if you rub it again? I didn''t expect dye Bai to do so. Li Mo, who has always planned strategies, stayed for the first time. Even his eyes were stunned. Li Mo blinked his long eyelashes and felt at a loss for a moment. He instinctively wanted to step back and avoid the uncomfortable release of such intimacy, but his steps were still in place. There was always a voice in his heart telling him that he had been longing for such an intimate and indisputable contact for a long time. Li Mo sneered at the bottom of his heart and felt some inexplicable. He had only seen the girl less than January. How could he feel that he had been waiting for a long time? But Li Mo still stood where he was, without moving. His long eyelashes hung down, and his expression was docile and obedient, which Li Mo didn''t notice. A wisp of ink hair scattered on one side covered the white jade like ears and filled the beautiful crimson color. Dyed white rubbed a few times before she took back her hand. She looked at the tall young man standing in place and bent her cold and beautiful eyes. Well, Very good. Be good, How cute. Li Mo just reacted. He narrowed his eyes and straightened up. He was tall and handsome, "enough rubbing?" "No." the young master replied seriously with clear eyebrows and eyes. Looking at the solemn appearance of the girl in white, Li Mo somehow laughed. He asked low, "take advantage of me, huh?" Just like that, with a smile in his eyebrows and eyes, he looks in a good mood, which is half unhappy. It''s a pity to be dyed white. You still have to be her person quickly, so you can knead it openly Um. Ranbai thought for a while and said seriously, "it feels good." Li Mo was stunned for a moment and gave a gentle tut. Was he molested by the other party? For the first time in his life, he was solemnly said that he felt good. Li Mo''s mood was slightly uncomplicated, but it didn''t prevent him from molesting people back. The slender and tall young man stretched out his hand slowly. His bony and beautiful fingers gently pinched the girl''s soft cheek. Li Mo smiled softly: "well, it feels very good." Li Mo pinched again and tutted. So soft, Like a marshmallow. The girl frowned slightly, put out her hand to hold the young porcelain white wrist and said seriously, "enough." Li Mo lowered his eyes and looked slowly at the wrist he was holding. A young master who has always been used to cleanliness didn''t take his hand back, but let the girl hold it. There was a faint arc on the corners of his lips, "it''s even." Ran Bai looked at his appearance, his eyes were slightly dark, and said, "really good... Really cute." The voice was very small. Li Mo didn''t hear it clearly. He picked a dark and exquisite eyebrow tip and asked carelessly, "what are you talking about, huh?" The low magnetic and pleasant voice is light and provocative. It is like the wind in March. It only makes people feel that their ears are crisp and numb. "Say you''re cute." ran Bai said frankly. Li Mo didn''t expect such an answer, lovely? About him? For the first time in his life, Li Mo was praised with the word "cute". Li Mo just smiled, Where does this man in front of you see his loveliness? Li Mo has heard that he is cruel and cruel, that he is arrogant, and that he is ungrateful, but he has never heard that someone would say he is cute. "Lovely should be you?" Li Mo glanced at the gripped wrist and looked at the girl in white. He said two words cute with a serious expression. He smiled low. She''s cute. Chapter 1791 Ranbai doesn''t want to have such a meaningless argument with Li mo. anyway, she just thinks he''s cute. Moving is really fast, Because on that day, Li Mo slowly entered the National Teacher''s residence. "Host ~" "Huh?" "Do you still want official matching for this position?" Feng Luo smiled and asked maliciously. "Why not?" ran Bai picked a beautiful eyebrow tip. "Look how good he is." Seal off:??? Good? I''m afraid there''s no misunderstanding about good words. "Be good..." ranbai didn''t know what he thought and said carelessly: "he''s good, so spoil him first." "What''s more, he has sent it to the door by himself now." dye''s white eyes are slightly dark, and his tone is crisp: "no white, No." If you enter the gate of Guoshi mansion, you don''t want to go out again. Seal off: "..." So don''t be bad in the future. Fengluo had to admire ranbai''s crisp and clean way of doing things. It''s so ruthless. It''s really unlucky. It clicked twice. The host''s extreme occupation is intentional. Everyone in the Imperial College knows, There is a new man in the National Teachers'' residence, and his status is different. ¡­ He successfully put Li Mo in the dye white of the National Teacher''s residence and began to prepare for Qi luck. Fengchu song can go to the last beautiful life, which is nothing more than two elements. She absorbs the luck of others and uses the life of the original owner to lift the fate of Tiansha lone star. otherwise, Despite these two points, Fengchu song can''t live so beautiful. Dyeing white just starts with the most basic and breaks the most deadly luck of Fengchu song. "Shadow." ran Bai whispered, and the dark guard of the imperial master''s residence hidden in the dark came out in the next second. "Integrate all these things into the houses of these people on the list to ensure that they will wear them." ran Bai glanced at the dazzling jade jewelry and other things and gave the list to the shadow. The shadow took the list, glanced at it roughly and answered respectfully. The names on the list, All of them are sorted out by ran Bai from the plot. Those who should have lived a beautiful life, but were absorbed by the emergence of Fengchu song, and have been poor and even broken down since then. The people who have made a bad deal with Fengchu song are all on the list, and the Fengfu family is the focus. After all, Fengchu Yan is the last vicious female partner, With her, how can Feng Chuyan be absorbed by Feng Chuge? impossible. These jade ornaments are directly taken out from the Xingyue Pavilion. The only special thing is that the things are dyed white, which outputs the power of a dark soul, which can completely isolate Fengchu song and absorb Qi. In essence, Feng Chu''s song depends on absorbing Qi? Can''t absorb luck now Dyed white gave a light tut. "Host, Fengchu song has a relationship with Guan Chen, the most important man in the plot." he has been monitoring the closure of Fengchu song. After seeing that the important people have met, he hurriedly reported to ran Baihui. "HMM." ran Bai gave a sound and rubbed her fingertips slightly. In the plot, before shangguanyi and Fengchu song met, Fengchu song first became brothers with shangguanchen. Their first acquaintance was that shangguanchen inadvertently heard Fengchu song saying that everyone is equal in the world, and even the royal nobility is no more noble than others. At that time, shangguanchen was interested in Fengchu song, which could say such bold and unrestrained words. In shangguanchen''s opinion, This woman is frivolous and unique, like the scorching sun, and informal. She is different from those secular women. "It''s funny." ranbai looked at the picture sealed in the air and passed it to her. She gave a light Ho, and her expression seemed to be slightly mocking. Chapter 1792 "It''s really funny." Feng Luo agreed. Dye Bai casually hangs her eyes, holds a pen in her hand, and writes stroke by stroke on rice paper. Thanks to the fact that this is a woman, it is heroic, wanton and different in the eyes of men. If it''s not Fengchu song, it''s just an ordinary person who says such words. I''m afraid he will be charged with ignoring Huangwei and disobedience. He will nod his head seriously. Dyeing white really feels strange, Can love really blind people? "You don''t understand the host, love is blind." Feng Luo pretended to be profound and unpredictable and said, "not everyone can be as calm and self-contained as the host you..." the desire for control is strong enough to be abnormal. "What''s the matter?" ran Bai asked slowly with her eyebrows. Feng Luo: "... And beautiful." "Tut, all right, stop talking." dyed white lips hook and smile, "little fool." He was sealed off by the three words "little fool" in the title of tough sex, and his face was loveless. Ranbai, who wrote several pieces of rice paper, finally stopped writing. She narrowed her eyes and looked at the poems on the rice paper from a commanding position. It''s all kinds of famous modern poems. "It will be the royal banquet in three days." ranbai suddenly said. "Hmm? Yes, host." Feng Luo nodded and answered honestly, although he wondered why ranbai asked so suddenly: "This is shangguanyi''s birthday banquet. At that time, Fengchu song shines brightly at the banquet through a poem. This is the first step of Fengchu song''s change in the capital and has absorbed a lot of luck. Even the male Lord began to pay attention to the female Lord this time and look at the female Lord differently." "Well..." dye''s white voice means inexplicable. She looked at the poems on the rice paper with low eyes and tutted gently. There was some evil cunning around her. Feng Chu''s song is just through modern poetry that only he knows, but if the whole capital knows it? I really don''t know what kind of attitude Fengchu song is when it talks about the poems written by ancient people and despises the ancients who dislike their old-fashioned and pedantic ideas. Some thoughts of the ancients were indeed pedantic, but so what. One dynasty, one rule. Before you can change the rules, Refuse to accept and endure. They feel that some things are natural because they have been accepting this concept since they were born. If you have no ability, you dare to challenge the system of the feudal dynasty. It''s not madness, it''s stupidity. With a slight sneer, ranbai leaned back, her eyes alienated, cold and elegant. Three days later, Ranbai received an invitation from shangguanyi. After all, the grand occasion of the state banquet will certainly increase the dignity as the master of ranbai, which is also beneficial to shangguanyi. At this time, shangguanyi is also willing to maintain apparent peace with ranbai, because his wings are not yet plump, and because ranbai has indeed been too sharp and brilliant in the past three years, which leads to the world-famous state division of a young girl in Chuhe state, which is unparalleled in the world. This makes shangguanyi dare not easily dye white, but also be more vigilant to dye white. "Are you going to the state banquet?" Li Mo glanced at the snow girl in front of the table and asked lazily. His face was too white in the sun, with a cold light, a little careless. "HMM." ranbai nodded slightly. The girl national teacher was dressed in white and brocade, with beautiful lines of silver silk at the snow neckline, and light gold interwoven hexagonal star awn printed on the skirt, Her face is beautiful, her eyebrows are picturesque, and the arc of her cold white jaw is very beautiful and precious. The snow color set off the girl''s more and more cool, porcelain white, and the breath gathered with an unknown breeze and bright moon. Chapter 1793 Li Mo stayed on dyed white. His eyes were deep. He walked in slowly, hooked his lips and asked casually: "shall I go with you?" "You go to the state banquet alone. What if there is danger." the slender and tall young man has lazy eyes and looks at ran Bai. "After all, master also said, let me take good care of you." Ranbai thought for a moment, glanced at the man who was oppressed by demons in front of him, paused slightly with his fingertips, and said, "no, I''m safe. I''ll come back directly after the state banquet. Just wait for me at the Guoshi mansion." As for someone''s appearance of evil and evil, ranbai doesn''t want to be seen by others except her, because that will make her unable to control her irritability and anger. Ranbai hates the feeling that her possessions are coveted by others, which will make her want to completely destroy that greedy look. just right, Li Mo is her possession, a unique one that only belongs to her. No one else can touch it. In the past few days alone, ranbai never let Li Mo go out of the national master''s residence. What he needed, ranbai asked dark Wei to bring him back. In this way, no bad things will happen again Unexpectedly, there was no hesitation when he heard the girl''s cool words. Lemmerton was there. He looked at the girl''s cool eyebrows and raised his eyebrows slightly. Do not know why? When talking to ranbai, Li Mo felt that ranbai would not refuse himself, I don''t know where that mentality came from, so I feel that she will spoil him for no reason. Including from the first day of Guoshi mansion, ranbai never refused any of his requests. She did everything he said. She gave him everything he wanted. Although Li Mo never thought he would be spoiled by a person as a treasure, But if she did, It doesn''t seem unacceptable. But this time it was a little unexpected to refuse. Li Mo narrowed his eyes, hooked an arc on his lips, and laughed. The man in purple leaned slightly, put his slender and beautiful fingers on the girl''s thin shoulder at will, and asked carelessly, "why? Can''t you go? You have something very important?" He asked very casually, with long eyelashes drooping, with a bit of absentmindedness, and even a bit of soft harmless. The young master looks lazy and docile like a kitten. If he is seen by outsiders, I''m afraid he will doubt whether he is alone with the cold hearted and self respecting Tianji Pavilion young master in the eyes of outsiders. "No." the young national teacher looked at him. She was clear and meaningful, her voice was very weak, and there was no reason to deceive people: "will you be obedient? I''ll be back soon." The girl is dressed in white and has picturesque eyebrows and eyes. She looks like a banished fairy. She is cold and indifferent, like a God''s residence. It can''t be blasphemed. Li Mo just likes to see that the young national master has changed his cool temperament because of him, which always makes people want to destroy something Li Mo leaned there and looked at the girl''s eyes. A few seconds later, he took the lead in removing his eyes. His voice was very light: "forget it." "Good." ran Bai couldn''t help rubbing the youth''s dark and soft black hair, like a proud cat. "It seems that the national master likes to be good, huh?" Li Mo calmly grasped the girl''s white wrist. His tentacle felt cold, but Li Mo felt his fingertips were inexplicably hot. His look remained unchanged and asked calmly. The whole person was very precious. "No," ranbai denied. I just like you. Chapter 1794 Ranbai thought for a while, but still didn''t say anything. After all, she didn''t realize January. Would the other party think she was too frivolous and purposeful? After the last plane, dyed white rarely had a little scruples, but said politely: "just you are very good." Is he good? Li Mo casually picked a dark and delicate eyebrow tip and thought in his heart, Someone is afraid that there is no misunderstanding about good words. "When are you going to hold it?" ran Bai looked at his wrist and reminded Li mo, She''s going to the party, A little later, I''m afraid there''s not enough time. Li Mo glanced and loosened his hand at will, but he felt inexplicably lost and speechless. Looking at the man''s eyes and eyebrows that couldn''t see his emotions, ran Bai thought for a while, then added a sentence: "come back and hold it for you." Li Mo suddenly wanted to laugh, but it didn''t prevent him from saying, "I don''t have the habit of gripping my wrist." Rangberton looked at the slender and tall young man with a smile in his eyes, No It doesn''t look like it. "Let''s go first." Li Mo gave a low hum to show that he knew. Until the girl''s clear back disappeared, Li Mo slowly withdrew his eyes. He reached out and touched the corner of his lips and couldn''t help laughing, If you think about it, Someone is amazing. ¡­ Royal Palace Banquet, The magnificent palace is shrouded in the night, and now it is brightly lit, gorgeous and extravagant. The banquet was put on display, singing and dancing were promoted. Rows of wine tables, dressed in clean maids, carrying plates of fruit cakes, came and went through the banquet. Bureaucrats and nobles stood together in twos and threes, laughing and talking. "The emperor arrived -" A sharp voice sounded, the hall was quiet, and everyone knelt down respectfully. "Long live your majesty, long live!" Shangguanyi is dressed in a bright yellow dragon robe, and the clothes are embroidered with a golden dragon with teeth and claws. He looks tall and straight, jade trees facing the wind, and his handsome face looks dignified. His eyes rested on the seat next to the throne for a second, That was the position set by shangguanyi for the national teacher in order to show his favor and attention to the national teacher, In this world, only the national teacher of the state of Chu he can get such a special honor and be on an equal footing with the emperor. And now, The seat made of cold jade is empty. Shangguanyi subconsciously narrowed his eyes and then looked away, No one noticed shangguanyi''s action. The handsome emperor sat down in front of the Dragon chair and glanced at the banquet for a week. Then he began with dignity: "today is my birthday. You Aiqing need not be polite. Please get up." That''s what I said, but everyone knows it''s just a verbal politeness. Who dares not to be polite? Feng Chuge swore that she knelt a second later than others! Or was forcibly pulled down and knelt down. Feng Chuge''s face was very ugly, and her eyes were gloomy when she got up. She didn''t want to kneel. She came from the female president who accepted new ideas in the 21st century. Now in ancient times, she knelt down to a stranger? The party began, No one noticed the Feng family, But the Feng family almost blew their beard and stared angrily, How dare you not kneel when you see the emperor? This is going to affect the whole Feng family! What a rebellious girl! The owner of the Feng family feels that Feng Chu''s song is crazy after falling into the river. It''s not as good as when he was unknown before! But this is a banquet, or the emperor''s birthday banquet. - Um... Ask a question in advance. What do you want to see? 1. Beautiful neighbors love to turn the window. 2. Learning slag Alliance: the monitor is difficult to tease 3. True and false daughter: pet you, fiance Chapter 1795 Even if the owner of the Feng family is angry again, he can''t really scold Feng Chu''s song in public. He can only sit down in anger and don''t see the unfilial daughter again. But Feng Chuyan frowned unconsciously. She was next to Feng Chuge. At the moment, she whispered a warning: "this is a royal banquet. Even if you despise Feng house, you can be safe now." Feng Chuyan was originally worried that Feng Chuge''s recent arrogance would have a bad impact on the Feng family once she made something. Just Fengchu song listened to her ear, but confirmed that Fengchu Yan looked down on her. Fengchu song couldn''t help sneering, "what can I do for you?" In the face of Fengchu song''s words, Fengchu Yan glanced at her calmly and didn''t talk more nonsense with Fengchu song. Because it''s no longer valuable. No matter what she says, it will only cause the rebound of Fengchu song. It''s better not to say it. When the banquet was over half way, someone finally shouted, "the national teacher is here -" instant, All eyes looked to the door, The girl was dressed in white brocade, and the hexagonal star awn interwoven with light gold silk thread looked as cold and precious as a God''s residence. The eyebrows are as black as a picture, and the face is beautiful, The word peerless can''t be used too much on her. This is the amazing young National Teacher admired by all the people in the state of Chu and today. Cold white. The girl in snow walked in leisurely, with elegant and noble steps, leisurely, with this person''s unique indifference and coldness, "Your Majesty." Ranbai called out calmly and indifferently. It was a greeting. The girl''s voice was clear, just like a touch of ice and snow in winter. The sound line had no waves, no desire, no desire, and so shallow that there was no emotion. She was indifferent. Like a young girl national teacher, she always looks calm and emotionally free. "National teacher, please sit down." Shangguan Yi''s smile faded a little. "Thank you, your majesty." the young master nodded slightly, showing ancient charm and noble spirit in his polite alienation. "Now that the national master has come, let''s continue the banquet." seeing ranbai seated, shangguanyi said. It''s just a vague meaning inside and outside, but it seems to mean that the banquet is delayed because of dyeing white. Give dyed white the threat value. The calm and indifferent girl sat there, her cold white and cold fingertips gently rubbing the edge of the wine, gentleman and elegant. When Feng Chuge saw dyed white, his sight stopped for a moment. Of course she won''t forget, This so-called national teacher was the one who embarrassed her last time in Chang''an Street. Thinking of the last time I knelt uncontrollably, Feng Chuge''s eyes sank. She always has revenge. She is happy to have gratitude and revenge. The holiday with this girl must not be so. As if he had noticed the eyes of Feng Chu song, the man at the emperor''s banquet slowly raised his eyes, and his dark eyes looked at her. The ink dyed color at the bottom of his eyes was unfathomable, revealing a cold and dangerous light, like a fatal abyss. Looking at her for a long time is like a person being involved in the vortex of the deep sea. He wants to struggle, but he has no strength. He can only watch himself being pulled into the deep sea. It''s dark as if you can''t see the color of light and shadow. It''s too palpitating. Before Fengchu song reacts, ranbai has carelessly looked away, as if falling on Fengchu song is just an accident. The girl in snow sitting at the banquet was still cold and precious, showing a leisurely elegance, completely free from the deadly feeling of darkness and danger. Chapter 1796 But in a few seconds, at the moment when the girl took back her sight, Fengchu song inexplicably felt like the rest of her life. Feng Chuge clenched the wine cup in her hand and her face was gloomy. What''s going on? She''s afraid of this man? What is the psychology of Feng Chu''s song? Ran Bai is not interested. Her eyes fall flat on the dancing and singing in the banquet, wearing a gorgeous dancer. The banquet continued, Ran Bai looked at the dancing drama. She looked down indifferently, raised her hand, loosened her collar and went out. It''s still a short time before the important plot of the banquet. Dye Bai goes out to get some air for the time being. Tut. That''s noisy. The construction of the imperial palace is very good. It has to be said that the aesthetics of shangguanyi is OK. The moonlight is like water, and the shadows of trees are whirling, The sparkling lake reflects a cold moon, The girl in white picked up her sleeves embroidered with silver and white lines and walked slowly beside the lake. The lake reflected the elongated shadow of the girl. In the night, The young national teacher is more alienated and indifferent. His eyes are cold and precious, just like a clean ink painting. Just, Electric fireworks room, Without warning, she grabbed the girl''s wrist accurately and pulled the girl to the nearby rockery. Just for a moment, However, ranbai also made the most favorable response in a second. She quickly broke away from the trapped hand, regardless of whether her wrist would dislocate. Instead, his fingers clasped the man''s wrist and threw him directly on the rockery, with his other hand dangerously against the man''s neck in the dark. For a few seconds, Loose again. "Why are you here?" she saw the man in front of her through the moonlight. Who else can it be if it''s not Li Mo? The slender and tall young man put his back against the cold stone wall. He slightly moved his wrist and sighed in his voice: "it''s so cruel." Ran Bai twisted her eyebrows and looked at the man in front of her. His skin was white, almost too white under the moonlight, and there was a faint red in his clavicle. Delicate. Ranbai thought so, but her focus was not this. She repeated again: "how did you get out?" Hearing the question of dyed white, Li Mo bent his eyebrows, his eyes flickered, and his voice was as soft as afternoon black tea: "I miss you." I want to leave for a second. The long eyelashes covered the eyes, as well as the black fog around the man''s eyes. "No one else saw it." Li Mo''s voice was very low, and his slightly drooping eyebrows and eyes were a bit soft. "Don''t you want me?" "... yes." ran Bai replied without expression. But I was thinking, It seems that the dark guards of the National Teachers'' residence have to strengthen their training. They can''t even see individuals! Too weak! The distance between the two people is very close, Near Li Mo, you can clearly see how long the girl''s eyelashes are, and the dark color covers up the almost obsessive mood in the man''s eyes. Just like this, All the time, Look at her "Eh? Is there someone over there?" the maid with lanterns asked the people nearby, looking at the two shadowy figures by the rockery. "I think so. Go and have a look," said the man next to me. Dyed white: " Breathing calmer. "Ah!" Originally, both of them were about to enter, but they suddenly found that there was broken silver on the ground. One of the maids could not help screaming in surprise. After reacting, she covered her mouth and quickly bent down to pick it up. Another maid in waiting asked tremblingly, "just take it, will you?" "What about him? No one knows," one of them replied. Chapter 1797 I thought that was it, but looking back, there was more. So the two maids walked farther and farther along the road of picking up broken silver until they couldn''t see their back. Dyed white: " "Host, you should know that the lucky bonus is absolutely not lost. You see, neither you nor the official match has been found!" Feng Luo said proudly: "the system is produced, and the fake one pays ten." Dyed white: "... Then I really thank you." Feng Luo smiled, held his claws and said shyly, "you''re welcome, you''re welcome." Dyed white: " Little fool. "You wait for me in the carriage outside the Palace first." ranbai said plainly, "I''ll find you after the Palace Banquet." "Can''t I go in with you?" Li Mo asked softly. "Good." dyed white rubbed the man''s hair top, and the cold sound line was milder: "I''ll come out soon." Li Mo looked at the girl''s dark eyes and paused, um. It''s a strange feeling. It seems that as long as you look at the girl, Everything can be compromised and given up. Lest she abandon herself. Why do you feel this way? It''s less than January. Li Mo was a little confused. Watching Li Mo go back, ran Bai takes back her eyes and turns back to the banquet. Halfway through the party, the key part of the plot began. "Your Majesty, on your Majesty''s birthday today, the little girl specially made a poem for your majesty. Could you please listen to it?" Lord Sun stepped forward and said with a smile. Sun Zhiyan sat on the seat, pinching the corner of his clothes with his fingertips, secretly glanced at the son of heaven, looking shy. How could she not like such a young Junlang and talented Xinjun. Shangguan Yi paused slightly with the wine lamp in his hand, and his eyes fell on Lord Sun''s smiling and kind face. Thousands of thoughts had passed at the bottom of his heart. The position of the sun family in the court is not small, and the family power is also great. Now it is a neutral faction. If you can win over Even though the bottom of my heart thought a lot, Shangguan Yi still made a decision in a few seconds, "I''d like to hear it in detail." The lips of the young Xinjun were filled with a smile, gentle and dignified. Sun Zhiyan, who was originally attracted to shangguanyi, couldn''t help blushing and beating his heart at the moment. Sun Zhiyan looked away in a panic. His cheeks were crimson. When he was flustered, he suddenly ran into a girl in snow who was quiet and indifferent and incompatible with the surrounding noisy scenes. She looks cold and dust-free, like a God''s residence in ink painting, and her every move shows the cold and indifferent elegance of aristocracy. Just this indifference, accompanied by a silent sense of oppression. Obviously, the man sat there so quietly, with a full gentleman''s demeanor, but when he was in the same space with her, he seemed to be careful even to breathe. Sun Zhiyan''s originally crimson cheeks turned white. He lowered his eyes and stared at the tip of his shoes. obviously, She hasn''t forgotten what happened in Chang''an Street. But the girl''s eyes were alienated and indifferent, and her fingertips rubbed the edge of the wine cup, as if she hadn''t noticed her at all. This made sun Zhiyan feel a sigh of relief. His originally tight spirit relaxed in an instant, but he didn''t dare to continue to see ranbai. Sun Zhiyan didn''t know that he was arrogant and arrogant since childhood. He was not afraid of heaven. Why didn''t he give advice when he dyed the girl''s eyes like cold jade. Sun Zhiyan puffed his cheeks and sighed that he didn''t work hard. "Yan Yan?" Lord Sun frowned, gnashing his teeth and whispered. Chapter 1798 "Ah?" Sun Zhiyan came back. She was confused and confused. She looked at adult sun in front of her. Sun Zhiyan spit out a mouthful of blood quickly, and he was there before; The mansion has been grinding him for three days and asked to propose to the emperor. As a result, she has been distracted at this critical moment! This stupid girl is fine in the mansion. She is spoiled and used to those intrigues. If she really enters the palace, there will be no bone residue left? Lord Sun felt a burst of sadness when he thought of it. Why does such a shrewd man have such a foolish daughter? He''s so hard. Sun Zhiyan naturally didn''t know what Sun Fu thought. She realized the current scene, quickly restrained her thoughts, suppressed her excitement and expectation, and walked to the middle of the hall. But I couldn''t help jumping in my expression, After all, sun Zhiyan locked himself up in his study for three days in order to say a good poem for the party. The whole study was covered with abandoned rice paper that was despised and held by the owner. He was almost caught and beaten by the furious sun father. Unfortunately, In the original plot, What sun Zhiyan said is good. It''s just a foil on the female owner in the back. Ranbai casually looks at the blue jade pendant carried by sun Zhiyan, That''s what she handed to the shadow. Tut. Seeing that ranbai''s eyes fell on him, sun Zhiyan beat a drum in his heart, but soon ranbai took back his eyes. Sun Zhiyan cleared his throat and read out the poems he had thought about for a long time. tell the truth, This is a really good poem, but it''s only good. It''s not so amazing. Shangguanyi couldn''t have failed to see the joy and expectation hidden in the bottom of the little girl''s eyes. He already knew how to win over the sun family in the bottom of his heart, but he patted his palm on his face and said with a broad smile: "Miss Sun has a heart. I understand it. The poem is very good and appreciated!" "Thank you, your majesty." Sun Zhiyan thanked her modestly, but the smile in the bottom of his eyes almost overflowed. Just the next second, sun Zhiyan''s whole heart was mentioned in his throat. Shangguan Yi smiled and looked at ran Bai and asked gently, "national teacher, what do you think of Miss Sun''s poem?" Shangguanyi''s words can be said to have shocked sun Zhiyan, who was still secretly happy, out of focus and tender in the wind. He was in a mess. He almost blurted out that if he didn''t care about his image, he was afraid that sun Zhiyan would have gone violent now. Who is not good to ask? Why should I ask the national teacher?!! Ah ah! Sun Zhiyan''s heart burst into ghost crying and wolf howling, and life was loveless. At the beginning of Chang''an Street, who in the capital didn''t know that she was bold enough to have a festival with the national master. Now her majesty even asked the national master that if the superior person really said anything bad, she would not want face anymore, sobbing. Sun knew Yan wanted to cry without tears at the bottom of his heart, but he could only lift his eyes carefully. He looked at the upper position, the girl in snow who was full of alienation and indifference and could not see his emotions. He prayed countless times in his heart that Han Bai would never say anything too much, never. Ranbai turns a blind eye to sun Zhiyan''s eyes, as if she doesn''t notice sun Zhiyan''s poor appearance at all. The girl''s beautiful fingertips carelessly turn around the edge of the wine lamp, and spit out two words: "OK." The girl''s voice was very weak and could not hear any emotion, as if no one in the world could make her waves. Chapter 1799 Just two concise words, but let Sun know Yan''s whole life. Okay, okay, Not too much. Now, Sun Zhiyan looked at dyed white with gratitude, and the smile on his lips was also true. Dyed white:? be rather baffling. Shangguan Yi''s smile remained unchanged. Turning his eyes, he looked at Sun Zhiyan and said, "since the national teacher also feels good, he will be rewarded." Sun Zhiyan said "Oh" vaguely. Lord sun stood aside, blocked by his cuffs, pinched sun Zhiyan and lowered his voice: "what are you doing, don''t you thank the national teacher?" "Oh, oh." Sun Zhiyan quickly knelt down, "thank you, national teacher." Dyed white and light, um. Sun Fu hardly looked at his daughter. That''s stupid. Is this his seed? Why does it look so different? Oh. As soon as sun Zhiyan turned his eyes, he fell in love with Feng Chuge''s ironic and disdainful eyes. This made sun Zhiyan explode in an instant, Who are you looking at? Look at her with such eyes?!! There''s something wrong with your eyes! Sun Zhiyan had a festival with Fengchu song. At the moment, his eyes turned and his heart suddenly raised a plan, so he turned to shangguanyi and said, "Your Majesty, I heard that the second miss of Fengfu has changed a lot recently. She has virtue and talent and speaks eloquently. Today is your Majesty''s birthday. Why don''t you let Miss Feng sing a poem for your majesty?" The words were put forward. Shangguanyi, who intends to make friends with the sun family, naturally has no reason to refuse. Shangguanyi glanced at Fengchu song with his head down, The common woman of the Phoenix family has no virtue and talent. Who doesn''t know? Now sun Zhiyan''s little girl wants to make each other ugly, and shangguanyi doesn''t care. After all, he wants to win over the sun family. Feng Chuyan''s expression could not help pausing for a moment, and her eyebrows and eyes were slightly frowned. If Fengchu song is good, it''s OK, but if it''s not good Feng Chuyan pursed her lips. She was afraid that she would bring a word of wind home when talking about Feng Chuyan''s song. It''s just that the emperor has nodded his head. It''s useless to say anything else. Now, Feng Chuyan can only pray in her heart that Feng Chuge won''t be too embarrassing. "Are you sure?" Feng Chuge directly stood up, raised his chin and asked. "Sure!" Sun Zhiyan said decisively. "That''s good." Fengchu song took a meaningful look at Sun Zhiyan, "don''t regret it." I wonder how many famous poems she recited to deal with an ancient man in the 21st century? Don''t be too easy. Ranbai calmly looked at the scene. She slightly hooked her lips. There was an imperceptible laziness in the cold. Her voice was diffuse: "it seems that the child''s only IQ gave the hostess a chance to hit her face." Isn''t it? In the original plot, Feng Chu''s song is to step on Sun Zhiyan and shine with a very famous ancient poem at the banquet. "Cough, host, don''t say that about others." Feng Luo coughed softly, ate watermelon in the system space and looked at the farce outside. "Tut." Feng Chuge has walked up the hall with his back straight. With his arrogance, he can''t help but let shangguanyi look at her more. While sitting at the bottom, shangguanchen, wearing dark blue brocade clothes, looked at Fengchu song with a smile and indicated her to come on. Ranbai naturally noticed shangguanchen''s move. The girl''s cold fingertips slightly rubbed the blood red mark on the porcelain white wrist, and the corners of her lips were faintly hooked with an arc, adding a bit of evil to the clean ice and snow, take your time, One by one, No hurry. Chapter 1800 The girl in snow casually lowered her eyes, and her long eyelashes covered her eyes as calm as a cold pool. Shangguan Yi just looked good. Suddenly, he saw the girl''s slightly evil smile, and his heart couldn''t help accelerating for a moment. Cold white is very beautiful, Shangguanyi knows. But he never knew that this man could laugh so amazing. Shangguan Yi slightly clenched the wine lamp in his hand, and his eyes were dark. Jiangshan, he wants to. Beauty, he wants it too. Fengchu sings loudly, with a confident smile on her lips. She opens her mouth slowly. At the moment of opening her mouth, Fengchu song is ready for the whole palace banquet, and everyone will be surprised to lose their chin: "Don''t you see, the water of the Yellow River comes up from the sky and flows to the sea. Don''t you see, the bright mirror of the high hall is sad and white hair. The morning is like green silk and the evening becomes snow. When you are happy in life, don''t make the golden cup empty to the moon. I''m born to be useful. I''ll come back after thousands of gold have dispersed... " "Five flower horses, thousands of gold fur, hu''er will exchange wine and sell eternal sorrow with you!" Fengchu''s song was passionate and melodious, There was silence. Fengchu song is sure that they have been shocked by this poem. They don''t feel that they have hooked their lips, their backs are more straight, arrogant and arrogant, with unparalleled self-confidence. Just, After a full three minutes, the audience was still silent. Many people looked strange and whispered one after another. Feng Chuge''s subconscious feeling at the bottom of her heart was not quite right. She couldn''t help frowning. First ask, "what''s the matter? Is there a problem?" Everyone was silent, but they all looked bad. As early as when Fengchu Song said the first sentence of the poem, Fengchu Yan clicked at the bottom of her heart. With every sentence of Fengchu song, Fengchu Yan wanted to directly pull Fengchu song down from the field. If you can''t say it, you can''t say it, How dare you take the verses written by an expert for yourself?!! If it''s just for yourself, it''s just that Feng Chuge is still a member of the Feng family. If your majesty is angry, it is bound to affect the Feng family. "Miss Feng, did you think of this poem yourself?" shangguanyi''s voice broke a silence. He asked. Fengchu song has a bad feeling in her heart, which is different from what she imagined, but now she can''t deny, "yes, this poem was created by the minister''s daughter alone." Now, The atmosphere of the hall was quieter. Shangguanyi had a little secret interest in Fengchu song, but now all disappeared. He looked cold and suddenly shouted angrily: "bold! What crime should a common woman steal an expert''s seat and deceive the king and ignore the emperor?!" A series of angry drinks hit Fengchu song on the head. It''s around that Fengchu song has always had a plan. At the moment, it can''t help being a little confused. Steal an expert''s work? No way. This is the work of a great poet. She looked into it, There is no famous poet in history in this overhead era, How can you steal an expert''s work? Fengchu song was in a state of confusion. Holding an impossible state of mind, he defended: "did your majesty think wrong? I didn''t steal an expert''s work." Fengchu song is a modern person who doesn''t know Huangwei. In the plot, Shangguan Yi has been doting on her since she met Shangguan Yi, and never cares that Fengchu song doesn''t understand etiquette. But now? Fengchu song did not know shangguanyi, nor did it give shangguanyi any sense of brilliance. In this way, he dared to deny the facts, deceive the king and ignore the emperor, and dare to call himself "I" in front of the emperor? Chapter 1801 I don''t know how to behave. I''m bold! "Are you questioning me?" shangguanyi looked deep. Shangguanchen looked at this picture and yelled. He believed that Fengchu song was not that kind of person. There was definitely a misunderstanding about this kind of thing! Shangguanchen quickly stood up and said to the emperor sitting on the top: "brother, is there any misunderstanding about this? Chu... Miss Feng is not such a person." Shangguanyi''s eyes fell on shangguanchen and Fengchu song. He narrowed his eyes and smiled: "how? The seventh brother and Miss Feng know each other?" Shangguanchen looked at shangguanyi''s eyes, and suddenly secretly shouted bad at the bottom of his heart. Shangguanyi is suspicious. He knows. Shangguanyi must not doubt anything. Shangguanchen just said, "brother Huang misunderstood. My brother is just his own words, which has nothing to do with Miss Feng two." After the initial panic, Fengchu song has calmed down. The more she thought about it, the more she felt impossible. How could anyone write "nearly wine" in this overhead era? Feng Chuge frowned and said, "Your Majesty, who did you say this masterpiece of an expert come from?" "Of course it''s Li Bai!" shangguanyi replied without hesitation. Fengchu song:?!! How is that possible? She had inquired about this overhead era long ago. There were no famous poets at all! "It''s impossible..." Feng Chuge''s unbelievable low Nan. "Impossible? Oh, how did the woman you raised in the boudoir make this passionate and bold poem?" said Shangguan YILENG. Feng''s father had been crying bitterly for a long time. He was afraid that Feng Chuge would dare to say anything against the law next. He didn''t care about anything. He hurried forward and took Feng Chuge to kneel on the ground: "Your Majesty atoned for her sin. The little girl has been crazy since she fell into the river. She often talks nonsense. This time she collided with her majesty. She really deserves to die! Please atone for her sin!" Feng Chuge was angry and spit out a mouthful of blood. Crazy? Why do you say that about her? What did she say?! Feng fell in the system space and couldn''t help gloating at the occasion outside. "Feng Chu''s song was a blockbuster in the original plot, but now he has directly become a madman." It''s like, Great, great! "Very happy?" "Of course." Listening to Feng Luo''s answer, ran Bai looked indifferent and looked at the farce under the stage carelessly. Well before the party, Ran Bai has sorted out all the poems and handed them to dark Wei to spread to the capital. As for the signature Whoever should write it is who wrote it. These poems are eternal quatrains, which are amazing in the capital. It has spread in the capital. Everyone knows that there is no way for malicious people to take it for themselves. The reason why Fengchu song doesn''t know, First, because the time is too short, but after three days. Second, Fengchu song has devoted himself to opening a treasure store these days, running around to talk about business with people and drawing design drawings. It''s just that Fengchu song can''t absorb the luck of those people. It can only avoid bad luck by relying on the luck of those people who finally become friends with Fengchu song, but it''s not lucky. But, For a long time, People who make friends with Fengchu song will be plagued with bad luck. As long as they don''t stay with Fengchu song, they will be fine. Will anyone still be willing to stand with Fengchu song? It depends on how men and women love selflessness and love is stronger than gold. With a smile on her lips, she is inexplicably ironic and evil. Chapter 1802 Shangguan Yi looked at the people kneeling on the ground with a calm face and finally said the sentence: "The Bishop''s daughter of the Phoenix family is incompetent, and she will be fined for half a year! The common woman of the Phoenix family is bold, ignorant and stupid. She thinks that the Phoenix family is trembling and does not punish deeply. However, the state-owned Legalists have family rules, which punish the common woman of the Phoenix family to be closed for three months. You can''t step into the Phoenix House. Please invite the etiquette mother to teach her daughter." "Emperor elder brother......" shangguanchen listened to the punishment, frowned, and said with some disapproval. "Why? Seven younger brothers are meaningful?" Shangguan Yi looked at Shangguan Chen with deep and sharp eyes. Shangguanchen was speechless and could only say: "... My brother didn''t." The sentence has been handed down, Even though Feng''s father was angry and oppressed, he had to say on his face, "the emperor is kind. Thank you for your kindness." Feng Chuge knelt there with a cold face and no words. Finally, he was gripped by Lord Feng and returned to his seat. Shangguanchen was worried but helpless. He looked at the cold Fengchu song sitting on the seat, anxious at the bottom of his heart. However, now it''s at the party. No matter how worried shangguanchen is, Fengchu song can''t directly rush to see her. He knows who Chuge is. It''s impossible to do such a thing. Someone must be interfering with it! Thinking, Shangguanchen''s cold and dangerous eyes fell on Sun Zhiyan, If it weren''t for the woman''s request, how could Fengchu song be punished? Sun Zhiyan must have ulterior motives and want to frame Chu Ge! Thinking so, shangguanchen''s eyes were more cold. Sun Zhiyan is in a state of ignorance from the beginning to now. She just wants to make a fool of Fengchu song. How can she evolve into this? Fengchu song dares to steal an expert''s work. Sun Zhiyan''s brain has become a paste. He doesn''t understand what Fengchu song thinks. Ran Bai holds the wine lamp and gently rubs it with her fingertips. Looking at this scene, she smiles: "it seems that children should pay attention to safety..." Shangguanchen completely blamed sun Zhiyan for all his mistakes, and Fengchu song may not be so. The targeted sun Zhiyan has no life of the female Lord. What will happen in the end. Ranbai Tut, with an expression of betrayal and bad luck, showing an unspeakable coolness. Feng Chuge''s fingers hanging on her side clenched tightly. She lowered her head and felt that the whole party was laughing at her. The feeling of tingling in the palm came, and the blood beads were low. Feng Chuge didn''t know what to think of. Suddenly he looked up and looked at the young national teacher. The girl was indifferent. The snow color made the man more and more cold and dust-free. Her dark eyes were as unfathomable as a dark abyss. Fengchu song first thought of the uncontrollable things in Chang''an Street that day. This time He should have been brilliant, but he ended up like this. Is it also controlled by this person in the dark?!! Feng Chuge stares at ranbai with burning eyes. If her eyes can kill, she is afraid that ranbai has died more than a hundred times. "Host, the hatred value has increased!" "HMM." ran Bai put down the wine, his voice was shallow, and he felt a slow chill: "don''t get excited, it will rise more in the future." The party was finally over, When the emperor announced that the banquet was over, the bureaucrats and nobles went out of the palace in twos and threes. Dyed white one hand slightly magic rubbed the porcelain white, with blood red marks on his wrist. His eyes were low, dressed in white like snow, like a relegated fairy. Chapter 1803 Thinking that someone should still be waiting for herself in the carriage, the girl''s lips were faintly covered with an arc, just like the initial melting of ice and snow, like a clear wind and bright moon, gathering an unidentified Qinglie indifference. Just, What the hell is this man in front of you? "Master of the state." Shangguan Chen in ice blue Chinese clothes smiled and stopped in front of dye white, with an unspeakable meaning between his thin lips. "You''re in the way." if it''s normal, ranbai may talk to Guan Chen with a playful mind, but ranbai is going to find someone now. Expect her to waste time talking to Guan Chen here? impossible. Listening to the girl''s cold words without a trace of emotion, shangguanchen was slightly stunned. He looked at the girl in snow in front of him, I always feel that today''s national teachers seem a little colder than before. "I want to talk to my master..." shangguanchen said tactfully: "don''t you want to know about the emperor''s brother?" Shangguan Chen came to him and asked what he wanted to say. Dyed white already knew. In the original plot, shangguanchen also came to the original owner. He just wanted to provoke the relationship between the original owner and shangguanyi. At this time, shangguanchen already had the idea of rebellion. To be exact, he always did. However, later, because he deeply loved Fengchu song, in order to complete her and shangguanyi, he went away from home and didn''t commit rebellion. of course, In the original plot, shangguanchen came to the original owner, and the original owner naturally couldn''t agree. This also led to shangguanchen''s deep hatred for the original owner. Frankly, shangguanchen and shangguanyi have the same personality. He is selfish, narrow and unscrupulous. He deserves to be a royal man. As for later, shangguanchen got the ancient book and knew that Fengchu could be saved with the life of the original owner. After singing, he didn''t hesitate to tell shangguanyi and cooperate with shangguanyi. "Don''t want to know." ran Bai said expressionless, looking cold in the night. As soon as the voice fell, the girl in snow left without stopping. Leaving only shangguanchen standing alone, the smile on the corners of his lips gradually faded. Outside the palace, The gorgeous and noble carriage stopped there. The night wind blew, the silver bell sounded crisp, and the light gold tassels hanging from the top eaves shook gently. The curtain of the car was half lifted, and dyed white saw the man''s handsome porcelain white face with a lazy smile. Dyed white approached, When Li Mo arrived, he directly lifted a corner of the driving curtain, stretched out his hand and pulled the girl up. "You''re late," Li Mo said carelessly, holding his face. His long eyelashes covered his eyes and looked casual and precious. "HMM." ranbai admits frankly. She stretches out her hand to loosen her collar, coolly looks sideways, and her voice is very light: "she was stopped by a man. He talked to me, but I didn''t talk to him." Li Mo slowly blinked his eyelashes, and the rosy lip petals lifted a gorgeous radian, like a low smile: "are you... Explaining to me?" "You can think so." ranbai replied quickly. Li Mo narrowed his long, narrow and weird peach blossom eyes and smiled. The slender and handsome man sat there with his legs bent, with his beautiful and clear knuckles on his long legs at will. His careless sitting posture was placed on him, and the evil spirit was precious. When facing sideways, the lines of the side face are extremely sexy, and the smile aroused by the corners of the lips is also somewhat charming. It''s really Lanyan''s disaster. Dyed white looked at him from the angle of his side eyes, and just could see the man''s cold white and meaningful jaw arc. Dye white fingertips slightly, the eyes are deep, the depths of the eyes are like rolling dark fog, surging with a strong morbid desire for possession. Chapter 1804 She looked at him, almost crazy and dangerous, like looking at the most perfect art, full of obsession and stubbornness. Ran Bai knew how sensitive this person was, so she restrained her emotions in a moment. Her thick curled eyelashes covered her eyes and the almost overflowing black fog. The girl''s slender fingers hanging on her side clenched silently. Um That''s it. Tie people to yourself forever and put them in your sight. Think more. ¡­ On the other side, The carriage of the Phoenix family drove all the way to the Phoenix House. The atmosphere in the carriage was cold and stagnant. When we get there, Feng''s father got off first and entered the open door of Feng''s house. "Yan''er, you go back first. I''ll talk to this rebellious girl." Feng Chuyan was not surprised when she heard Feng''s father''s words. She glanced at Feng Chuge, lowered her eyes, and looked elegant and gentle: "yes." Feng Chu''s song looked at Feng Chu Yan''s posture and sneered with disdain. The smile on the corner of her lips was somewhat ironic. It deserves to be a white lotus. false display of affection. It''s all disguise. "You still laugh!" Feng''s father sank his face and shouted angrily, with uncontrollable anger. Even if Feng Chuyan heard the words behind her, her pace of leaving didn''t stop, and her eyes had no waves. Fengchu song slowly patted his sleeves, "why? Adult Feng has so much power? He can''t even make people laugh?" "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth!" Feng''s father said coldly. "Average." Feng Chuge said modestly. She looked at Feng''s father. Just an ancient old man. Would she be afraid? How is that possible? Feng''s father looked at Feng Chuge''s strange and arrogant temperament since he fell into the river. Angrily, he picked up the next teacup and smashed it on Feng Chuge''s head and shouted, "you rebellious girl!" Feng Chuge''s eyes condensed for a moment. She took the tea cup with one hand and sneered: "it''s better than your father who ignored his own daughter and allowed the main wife and her direct daughter to bully the common daughter?" "You -" Feng''s father pointed to Feng Chu''s song and was very angry. "You''re going to kill the whole Feng family!" Feng''s father''s face was very ugly: "look at the things you did at the party today. If you can really have half of Yan''er, I''ll be satisfied, but you, you are rebellious!" At the thought of what happened at today''s party, Feng Chuge''s face smelled even worse. She replied back: "I''m afraid in your heart, Feng Chuyan, she''s all right. She''s eccentric to this extent. You''re really powerful." Feng Chu song raised his chin, "I don''t recognize a father like you!" With that, she straightened her back and dragged a group of people out of the hall. Only Feng Fu''s popular heart hurts. Feng Chuge returned to his room, closed the door, highlighted a turbid breath and thought. It must not go on like this. The treasure Pavilion must open. The emperor forbids her to go out? Feng Chuge disdained to smile. How could a mere foot ban stop her? She can climb over the wall! Thinking so, Feng Chuge took out paper, inkstone, pen and ink again, and planned to continue to draw the jewelry designs she had seen from modern times, so as to ensure that all ancient people would be shocked to death. Painting and painting, Fengchu song thought of the babies in xingyuege again, and his heart itched unconsciously. The jewelry looked good one by one. It would be a pity if he couldn''t cooperate Feng Chuge finally looked at the rice paper in front of her, and finally made a decision at the bottom of her heart. The smile on her lips became bigger and bigger. Chapter 1805 Guoshi mansion, "Hey, who are you talking about?" "How do I feel that his relationship with the national master is extraordinary?" "Don''t say, I think so." "Always give me the illusion that childe Li is a man''s favorite." One of them whispered mysteriously, "do you think it''s true love that Master Li fell in love at first sight, and then robbed Master Li back to the master''s house to raise a little white face?" "Why don''t you talk?" asked the speaker. She looked at the person whose eyes were moving in front of her and frowned. "Are your eyes cramped?" Person with eye cramps: "..." I''m sorry, I can''t save you. "... childe Li." one of the excited participants coughed awkwardly and bowed his head. The man who originally said to raise a little white face listened to the name of the people next to her. The whole person was stiff. She blinked wildly, slowly turned around and looked at the slender young man standing behind her. The man: " Lie down. Trough! be dying! The man''s heart was already lying. The slot brushed the screen. The corners of her lips pulled up a smile. She could only pray for lovelessness. Li Mo didn''t hear what she said. She shouted dryly: "childe li..." The slender and rigorous young man stood there with a high and cold atmosphere. Li Mo thought thoughtfully for a few seconds, and finally slowly hooked his lips, "that''s good." The man was dressed in a purple and luxurious brocade suit, which was even more peerless under the moonlight. At the moment, his face was evil and cunning, and a smile swept on his lips. His expression showed a touch of pleasure: "don''t worry about me, continue." When Li Mo finished, he crossed the completely petrified people and walked to the dyed white room. "Click..." Like the sound of broken stone statues, You look at me and I look at you. Finally, the man who first said little white face pinched himself, "Hiss... It hurts." Finally, the man came to a conclusion: "no dream." The person next to him answered, "if you don''t dream, it means that childe li really appeared in front of us just now and said two words." "So..." the man suddenly became excited: "what I said is true?!" Otherwise, childe Li, who has always been like the flower of kaolin, with a cold and lonely breath all over her body, how could she suddenly smile and praise her for what she said? "I know the truth." the man let out a secret and repressive scream. One of them foolishly looked at the direction Li Mo left, "so now is childe Li looking for the national master?" "It''s needless to say." the man coughed softly. "You know, cough, after all, a spring night is worth thousands of gold..." Li Mo clasped the closed door. The door was soon opened. The girl''s figure is clear and meaningful. "What''s up so late?" ran Bai turned to her side and motioned Li Mo to come in. Her voice was flat and clear. Li Mo looked at the snow clad girl in front of her. She should be going to sleep. The girl was not as strict as in the daytime, but her collar was slightly loose, revealing a piece of porcelain white collarbone. If she spread her hair behind her, her skin became more pale, delicate and crystal clear. Under the candlelight, it seems that there is something else besides the cold and indifferent temperament of ice and snow Li Mo''s eyes were deep, and he whispered, "I think so..." "What do you want?" the girl in snow picked a dark and exquisite eyebrow tip. Li Mo gently sipped the rose lip flap, I thought about it before I came here, So Chapter 1806 The slender and tall young man gently pressed the girl on the side wall. His white and beautiful fingers pressed the girl''s shoulder. He lowered his eyes and looked at her with a low voice: "do you know what people in Guoshi mansion say?" Dyed white slanted her eyes and looked at the hand on her shoulder. She calmly asked, "what did you say?" Li Mo chuckled, and the smile was somewhat bewitching, "they said, I''m your pet..." Ranbai was not surprised. She thought for a moment. She always looked at the people in front of her coldly and couldn''t see any waves. Li Mo''s eyes were dim. He leaned over slightly and whispered in the girl''s ears. His voice was hoarse and gorgeous: "so, would it be good to sit down?" His voice is very low, with a seductive charm. Dyed white could feel the hand pressed on her shoulder. The girl paused. She suddenly reached out and grabbed the man''s porcelain white wrist. Under Li Mo''s surprised eyes, she leaned directly The girl is not as cold and indifferent as she usually shows, without waves and indifferent to everything, But clenched his wrist, strong and indifferent, showing slow aggression. Li Mo''s eyes were dark, like a black fog. He stood there motionless and let the girl do whatever she wanted. They were so close that Li Mo could clearly see how long the girl''s eyelashes were, and her skin color was translucent and cold white. Even the hand holding him seemed to have a burning temperature. She said, "I''ll marry you..." Four words, Tossing around in the lips and teeth, listening to my ears, it is like a bright fireworks blooming in an instant, as beautiful as the Milky way and stars. The handsome and noble man smiled low. His side face was as delicate as a picture under the candlelight, and the arc of his jaw was very beautiful. The long and narrow peach blossom eyes reflected the figure of the girl in snow, "do you marry me?" "HMM." ran Bai nodded lightly. She didn''t feel anything wrong. Looking at the girl''s cold and dust-free appearance, Li Mo''s smile deepened and smiled softly: "OK, let you marry me." "So," the handsome and precious man''s eyes were deep, gently pressed the girl''s national teacher on the wall, and the breath crossed her ear: "can you kiss now?" "You won''t lose with me." Li Mo held the girl on the couch with his own hands, and his voice was like a sigh. The slender and tall young man is now half kneeling on the ground, holding the girl''s ankle with one hand and helping the girl take off her shoes and socks. His drooping eyebrows and eyes are gentle and obedient, just like the most devout believers. Dyed white was expressionless. She stretched out her hand and openly rubbed the youth''s hair top. After several times of destruction, dyed white took back her hand with a serious face: "well, rub it for me in the future." Listening to the girl''s clear voice, Li Mo bent his eyes and whispered. Dyed white stressed again: "just rub it for me." Li Mo smiled softly and said, "OK." Li Mo stood up straight and slender. He helped the girl open the quilt and spread it neatly aside. Ran Bai looked at the handsome and precious man in front of her, and stretched out his hand without warning Chapter 1807 Li Mo was forced to bend over. He supported his body on both sides with his hands, and his eyes were dark. Li Mo likes to see the girl kiss him, which is different from the look of no waves and no waves in the past. Similarly, he will not resist and mind the small hegemony and strength of the young national teacher. contrary, He likes the way she cares about him. long time, Dyed white loosened the man''s collar. She looked at the slightly messy clothes of the handsome and expensive man and said seriously, "as long as you are good, I will spoil you in the future." Li Mo narrowed Ling''s narrow peach eyes. He straightened his collar slowly, lowered his body slightly, and looked at dye white, Li Mo looked at the girl''s dark eyes like an abyss, paused for a long time, then smiled softly, and his voice was evil: "well, I will be good." His voice is very light, but it sounds very good. It''s like a calm narration. He can''t hear any emotion. The man in purple slightly lowered his eyes and held the girl''s white hand. His slender and beautiful fingers slipped into the girl''s fingers. The soft temperature completely covered the dyed white and cold hand and forced his fingers to buckle. Li Mo looked at the hands held together, feeling a little novel and happy. He stared at them for a long time, with a smile on his lips. Ranbai also indulged him, allowing the man to hold her hand and shake it strangely. In his low eyes, the handsome and precious man was a little more young and childish, with a strong sense of youth. lovely, Dyed white thought. Li Mo held the girl''s national teacher. The arc beautiful and deadly porcelain white jaw was placed in the dyed white neck socket. He rubbed gently. With a warm and intimate attitude, he seemed to sigh. His voice was as gentle as afternoon black tea: "good night, rest early." Ran Qingqing gave a sound. With a smile, Li Mo straightened up, turned and walked out of the room, and considerate helped ranbai close the door. Dyed white stared at the position of the door. Her eyes were as clean as fog. She didn''t know what she was looking at. Li Mo didn''t leave directly, but stood outside the door for a long time. His dark eyes were as unfathomable as ink, like a mysterious and dangerous vortex. He stared at the door for a long time before he took back his eyes and turned away. The night is dark and cold, Moonlight like water, Back to the room, Li Mo lit the candle slowly. The slender and tall young man stood there, his long eyelashes hanging slightly, looking at the leaping flame. The dark and deep pupils also seemed to reflect the burning flame, with a faint light. He chuckled to himself. Li Mo knows, Today, he is impulsive. He won''t think about what the result of confession will be, because he doesn''t dare to think about it. They have known each other for so short But, I can''t help it Listen, some people talk about the relationship between the national teacher and shangguanyi, Watching shangguanchen stop the girl in the dark, Want to stop, want to stand in front of the girl. But I found out, There seems to be no reason. yes, Nothing. I dare not even ask her about her relationship with shangguanyi. After all, I have been a childhood sweetheart for six years. In those six years, Without him. He''s not qualified to ask. The bottom of my heart is like a fire and strong like wine. All the strategies and rational self-control collapsed in an instant. The idea of slowly invading the girl''s heart gradually dissipated in an instant. It''s too impulsive, Li Mo thought. I can''t help it, So as soon as I went in, I pressed the girl on the wall, He said those words without considering the results. No one knows how nervous he is. Even his hand on the girl''s shoulder is burning. It''s like waiting for the judgment of death. Every minute is suffering. It seems that all your joys and sorrows are controlled by one person. This uncontrolled feeling, Too strange. But there was a strong palpitation. Chapter 1808 So the moment the girl kissed him, the whole person was stiff. Is unexpected, but also the heart. A long-awaited but unbelievable result. instant, casts a thousand beams. probably, That was the luckiest moment of his life. The moon is like water, Li Mo looked at the flame jumping on the candle, and a happy smile hung on his lips. If it''s destiny to meet her, Then he, Accept your fate. ¡­ Since I was with ranbai Guangming Zhengda, people in the whole Guoshi mansion feel that they live under dog food every day, and even have a lot of leisure in their work! As Li Mo said, you won''t lose with him. He cooked three meals a day himself. The dyed white room was never let in again. Everything was cleaned up by Li Mo himself. Since childhood, the self respecting little master of heaven''s secrets condescended to take care of people for the first time. Instead of feeling impatient, he was inexplicably novel and had a sense of satisfaction. It''s like I''ve been longing for a long time to accompany and take care of the girl. This sense of familiarity hovering in the bottom of his heart is not the first time Li Mo has felt it. ¡­ Xingyuege, Disguised Fengchu song lowered his hat brim and said in a low voice, "I see your Pavilion master." Thinking of the attitude of being in charge last time, Fengchu Gordon said, "I have a business opportunity to talk to your Pavilion master. I believe our cooperation will make the prospect of Xingyue Pavilion better and better." The steward in blue raised his eyes and looked at Feng Chuge. Although the man in front of him was wearing a cloak and covered his face, the steward recognized at a glance that she was the man who made trouble last time. Naturally, she had no good feelings in the bottom of his heart. "Young lady, our cabinet leader is very busy, his whereabouts are uncertain, and he won''t see anyone easily." the steward said coldly: "please go back, young lady." Feng Chu song''s pressure on the bottom of his heart rises again. Who do you think is rare to see? But when I think of the jewels that are novel even in modern times, and I think of my special adjustment these days, I find that there are those modern famous poems everywhere in the capital. Feng Chuge bit his teeth and had to lower his attitude: "I really have something. It''s very important. Your Pavilion will agree to what I said when you know what I said." No matter what Fengchu Song said, the steward was soft and hard, and always had a light attitude: "I''ve already said, and Miss Feng doesn''t want me to repeat it?" Feng Chu song: " Feng Chuge''s face was stiff. He was angry at the bottom of his heart. He was old-fashioned and pedantic and didn''t understand flexibility. "Let her in." At this time, As soon as the light and clear voice came over, Fengchu song looked at the sound source at a glance. It was a white boy with beautiful scenery and cold temperament. Feng Chuge''s eyes first crossed, and then he was relieved, raised his chin to the steward, and snorted coldly. Although the steward didn''t understand, he did his part to blame. He ignored Feng Chuge''s high Qi, bent slightly and said respectfully, "yes." Into one of the cubicles on the second floor, Fengchu song couldn''t help but wonder at the bottom of her heart. She blurted out, "you''re also from modern, aren''t you?" Dyed white walked slowly to one side, held the tea lamp in her slender and beautiful hand, lowered her eyes, and poured two-thirds of the tea into the porcelain white tea cup. The tea is fragrant and refreshing. The youth temperament is noble, and the action is indifferent. The completely ignored attitude made Feng Chu''s face black. Chapter 1809 Obviously not the same person, but the young man in white in front of him suddenly reminds Fengchu song of the young national teacher respected by thousands of people. The same temperament, Thinking of this, Fengchu song couldn''t help humming coldly: "didn''t you hear what I asked you?" The boy looked sideways and his voice was clear and indifferent: "it seems that Miss Laifeng doesn''t have a good consciousness. If you speak at such a high volume, others won''t hear you?" Feng Chuge choked, but she rarely didn''t answer back, because she paid more attention to another thing: "then you are also a modern man, aren''t you?" "What is modern?" ran Bai lowered her eyes, with a faint arc on her lips. She asked carelessly, and her voice had no emotion. "You don''t have to play! I already know!" Feng Chuge doesn''t believe that the ice and snow Youth Association in front of him is not a modern man. If it''s not modern people, who made those novel designs? "If Miss Feng really thinks Gushi," the young man leaned aside and said coldly, "I have nothing to do." Feng Chuge looked at ran Bai suspiciously, All modern people, There should be a reaction to modern times, Why didn''t the man react at all? Isn''t it really No way, it must be! "To be honest, I also come from modern times." Feng Chuge said while staring at ranbai: "we both come from another time and space. We should work together in this alien world, right?" Dyed white tapped the desktop gently with one hand. It was rhythmic. I didn''t know what I was thinking. Before ranbai answered, he saw a slender and handsome figure at the door. The boy picked a delicate and beautiful eyebrow and his eyes fell on the man. Li Mo glanced directly over Feng Chu''s song and fell on ran Bai. He smiled and asked, "isn''t it convenient?" "No." ranbai denied, "come on, come in." Li Mo smiled. He walked in, looked at the teacup held by ranbai, took it away from ranbai, and whispered, "we''ll have dinner later." Ranbai just looked at him and didn''t say anything, but she just said well. Feng Chuge''s puzzled eyes fell on the handsome and precious man, Who is this man? But Fengchu song really doesn''t want to pay attention to this now. She is full of satisfaction and devotes herself to the modern thing. Looking at the young man with a clear temperament, he completely ignored his meaning. Feng Chuge bit his teeth and said with a temper: "can you let outsiders out first? I have business opportunities to talk to you." Dye Bai didn''t even look at Feng Chu''s song. She said in a low voice, "he''s not an outsider." When Li Mo heard the young National Teacher''s words, he bent his eyes, and the radian of the corner of his lips was deeper. Feng Chuge pursed her lips, some angry and white, and didn''t give face. But thinking of the purpose of coming this time, Feng Chuge''s eyes darkened. He put the drawing on the table, dyed it white, raised his chin, and looked arrogant: "what? These are my designs. We can cooperate, can''t we?" Dye Bai glanced at her casually and tutted. "My father! Fengchu song is stealing pictures! These are the designs that modern well-known designers want! She didn''t draw them herself!" "Well, I know." ran Bai smiled at Feng Luo. Partial eyes hooked the lip angle. The youth''s temperament was clear and indifferent, like a touch of snow, clean and alienated. When laughing, it was like a clear wind and bright moon, which was amazing at a glance. The color of Li Mo''s eyes was deep. His quiet side blocked Feng Chuge''s vision of dyeing white. His beautiful hand with distinct bony joints casually took the boy''s hand and clasped his fingers. Chapter 1810 Ranbai also indulges Li Mo''s small movements, just as she said that day. As long as this person is good, she will spoil him. "With all due respect," the young man opened his mouth slowly, with a gentle indifference and dignity: "I think I''m not interested." The clear voice, not light or heavy, hit Fengchu song''s heart. She almost blurted out and couldn''t believe it: "what did you say?!" "Sorry, I''m not interested in repeating it again." "You see again? Not interested? Do you know what you will miss?" Feng Chu''s voice was higher. Li Mo lowered his eyes and played with the young man''s white to excessive hand. He listened to Feng Chu''s song carelessly. He narrowed his narrow peach blossom eyes, whispered, smiled at the corners of his lips, and his voice was shallow and lazy: "people in Feng mansion are so uneducated?" "Don''t compare me with your ancient pedantic feudal rules. I don''t care about these!" Feng Chuge''s face was poor, and her heart could no longer suppress her anger. "They don''t want you either." Li Mo said softly, with an evil voice. Feng Chu''s heart was bent. She said that Li Mo couldn''t help it. She turned to ranbai and said, "you are also a modern man. Since you are like this, I don''t want to cooperate with you!" Fengchu song suddenly thought of something and said with a sneer, "I''m afraid you guessed that I''m also from the 21st century? So you spread those poems yourself, just to make a fool of me and make you the only person who got up in ancient times?" Feng Chu''s words were sharp. "You dream! I''ve never lost anyone. I''m the president of the first jewelry company in the 21st century. Do you think I can''t play with you?" "I''m afraid miss Feng misunderstood." ran Bai smiled and said, "I don''t know the 21st world and don''t understand the modernity in your mouth." After a while, Ranbai regretted and said, "it turns out that there is something wrong with Miss Feng''s etiquette and self-restraint, as I heard at the banquet a few days ago." The young man''s eyebrows and eyes are picturesque, his eyes are like clear fog, clean and cold, and his leisurely gentlemanly temperament: "it seems that the instruction given by the Phoenix House to Miss Feng, Mammy is not so good." The clear, clear and indifferent voice can rise for no reason. It is cold and bad, but when he looks at the young man, he still has a light eye color, no waves and no waves. Fengchu song was angry: "you are also from modern times. You have tit for tat with me again and again, and even helped Fengchu Yan. You can''t help me. To put it bluntly, you are jealous that I also come from modern times?" Li Mo''s eyes were as dark as ink dye. He was slow and his voice was slightly mocked: "I''m afraid there''s nothing to envy about Miss Feng." Fengchu song looked at the handsome and precious man''s narrow eyes, like an unfathomable abyss, which made Fengchu song subconsciously look away and dare not see it again. "Didn''t you come up with it yourself?" ran Bai slowly said with bad words: "the etiquette of the eldest miss of the Phoenix family is really better than you, isn''t it?" "There is something wrong with Miss Feng''s upbringing, so I won''t waste time with you." the young man''s face is clear and meaningful, his eyes are like clear fog, clean and precious: "green cloud, see off." When the guard outside the door heard the boy''s orders, he immediately came in and went to Fengchu song, "Miss Feng, please." It sounds good to see off guests, but hard to say, it''s a rush. "I''ll go by myself!" Feng Chuge''s face was ugly. She shook her sleeve and walked to the door. She stopped abruptly and looked at the cold, indifferent and noble young man. Finally, she said, "you will regret it!" Chapter 1811 "Qingyun, look at it later. Miss Feng doesn''t need to come again in the future." ran Bai said lightly. This sentence successfully made Feng Chuge''s face more ugly. Qingyun nodded respectfully, of course. "Don''t worry, young master. My subordinates know." Looking at Fengchu song''s angry departure, ran Bai tutted lightly and evaluated two words: "boring." Li Mo''s eyes were dark. He didn''t know what he was thinking. When he heard dyed white, he smiled: "it''s very boring." The handsome and precious man leaned slowly, and the cool and thin breath passed through her ear. The voice near her ear was not slow and low magnetic: "so, we can do something interesting." Against the pear blossom wood table, dyed white and expressionless, facing the man''s kiss with a full evil smell. The cold and indifferent girl was cool and handsome. She pressed one hand on Li Mo''s shoulder, and the other hand clutched his porcelain white wrist. In a moment, she changed her position. Li Mo looked at the cold and indifferent person in front of him, with a faint arc on his lips. He moved his wrist and was tightly held by the girl. He simply didn''t really want to get rid of it. His narrow and strange peach blossom eyes smiled, shimmering and swaying, with an intoxicating hazy feeling. It''s really a evil spirit. Dye''s white eyes were dim. He pressed his wrist with one hand and supported his body with the other hand. He lowered his body slightly, with an overwhelming fragrance of clear and clean cedar. After a long time, Dyed white just straightened up. The young girl''s national teacher Qingjun had a side face and looked indifferent in her eyes. She couldn''t see what she had just done. Li Mo hugged the girl from behind. The arc beautiful and deadly porcelain white jaw was placed on the dyed white shoulder. He tilted his head slightly, and his breath crossed her ears, like a low smile and a low voice: "it seems that our national master is not as wave free as on the surface." "Haven''t you heard of a word?" ran Bai said calmly. Li Mo picked a delicate and beautiful eyebrow tip, played with the girl''s black hair with his other hand, and asked lazily, "what?" "Clothes. Birds. Animals." the national master of the young girl held Li Mo''s hand. She was cold and handsome. After thinking, she said seriously, and her eyes were low with some serious meaning. Li Mo was stunned for a moment. He couldn''t help laughing from his throat, and the rosy lip corner caught up a gorgeous radian: "do you say that about yourself?" "Me." ran Bai said simply and comprehensively. The handsome and precious man bent his long, narrow and beautiful eyes and smiled softly: "OK..." "What do you want to eat?" Li Mo looked at the time and asked ranbai, "I''ll make it for you." The slender and tall young man, dressed in a purple and luxurious brocade suit, has a lazy and noble temperament. The side face porcelain is white and beautiful, and the radian of the white jaw is very beautiful. The whole person gathers an unspeakable gorgeous style. It''s hard to imagine this man condescending to take care of a person and cook in the kitchen. "You can do anything." "So good?" Li Mo raised his eyebrow. Dyed innocent, um. "Then it seems that I have to continue to work hard." Li Mo kissed the girl''s soft white cheek and said with a smile: "I can''t live up to the love and trust of the national master." He seemed to be joking, but there was an unspeakable sense of seriousness in his tone. "No." ran Bai Qinglie said, pausing. He thought it was too brief, and added, "you''ve always been good." "Why are you so good..." Li Mo seemed to sigh, and his voice was as soft as black tea in the afternoon. Dyed white and quiet, the eyes are light. okay? She thought, Actually, she''s not very good. Chapter 1812 "Host dad." Feng Luo looked at the figure of Fengchu song in the system monitoring, hugged his claws and shouted clearly. "Huh?" "You said that just like Fengchu song, can you still be with the male owner?" Feng Luo asked in confusion: "after all, Fengchu song is so embarrassed now..." And there''s a destiny of the celestial ghost lone star. "Little fool, it''s silly of you to say you''re stupid." ran Bai tut said carelessly before sealing off the fried hair: "you have to believe in the law of men and women. What''s this? They will be together." "Oh." Feng Luo nodded vaguely. After it reacted, the topic of little fool had passed. ¡­ The new year has come. The annual Lantern Festival, Every house is brightly lit and bustling. The cool and bright moon hung in the blue night sky, like a lamp illuminating thousands of families, guiding people to the streets and integrating into the noisy atmosphere of the Lantern Festival. In the snowy world, snowflakes are flying and falling all over the sky, and a layer of heavy snow is paved along the way. In the streets of Chang''an, even with heavy snow, the crowd is still flowing, In the crowd, people watching lanterns are in an endless stream. All kinds of lanterns come into view, colorful: paper Koi spit bubbles, yarn macaques blink, cats chase mice in horse lanterns, and butterflies on Lotus lanterns. It''s dazzling. Dyed white gave a cold breath. She stood alone beside Chang''an Street. Her white clothes seemed to be integrated with the surrounding snow scenery. The girl''s eyebrows and eyes were indifferent, and her lips were smiling. "Look, don''t you meet it now?" Feng Luo looked at the two figures at the large riddle guessing place: "it''s really true... It''s worthy of being a man with the aura of men and women." The girl in white has a beautiful face and a clear and alienated temperament. Standing there, she is as clean and precious as a pair of ink painting. Her eyes fell not far away, but she couldn''t smile. At night, In a red skirt, Fengchu song walked on Chang''an Street in the bright moonlight. It was dazzling like a night pearl. It looked extremely publicized and wanton. The maid was sweet and close to her. "Young lady, isn''t it not good for us to sneak out behind the master?" she said nervously. Feng Chuge glanced at Yan Ran and smiled with disdain. She patted Yan ran on the shoulder and comforted: "what''s wrong? Don''t worry, he can''t control me. I''ll cover you in the future!" Listening to Feng Chu''s song, which can even be regarded as treacherous words, she became more and more sad, Since she fell into the river, her temperament has greatly changed. What can I do "Miss, it''s a riddle!" Yanran was suddenly attracted by the scene in front, and screamed loudly, drowning in the sea of people. "Go and have a look." Fengchu song celebrated the new year for the first time in ancient times. Naturally, she was a little novel. She hurried through the crowded crowd and stood aside with a sweet smile, watching the grand scene and all kinds of beautiful lanterns. The man who wrote the lantern riddle said aloud: the sunset is fragrant, but wash the heart a little. Type a word. "Bald." a melodious and pleasant man''s voice sounded in the cold night. Feng Chuge gently looked up and looked curiously in the direction of the voice. The childe in royal clothes and black mask stood upright. He is tall and straight. His clothes are ice blue high-grade silk. The trim embroidered with elegant bamboo leaves perfectly blends with the lanolin jade crown on his head. The waist is tied with a jade belt, which perfectly outlines the heroic posture of men with wide shoulders and narrow waist. A breath of the superior came to his face. The man''s face was calm and his eyes were deep. Chapter 1813 This man is wearing a mask. Feng Chuge can''t recognize who he is, but he vaguely feels some inexplicable familiarity, and the bottom of his heart seems to be some traction. "The childe is really unparalleled in the world. He is full of talent. He revealed the answer in just one second. I admire him. I''ll give this bamboo leaf lantern to the childe to show my heart." the man who wrote the riddle said with a smile. Shangguan Yi hugged his fist slightly, and a smile flashed in his eyes: "thank you. Lan Yu gave you a silver reward." Lan Yu, the young man next to the childe, took the glass lantern with both hands. His surprised eyes could not open and narrowed into a seam. He murmured in his heart: when will your majesty accept this unexpected harvest? He hurriedly took out two liang of silver from his arms and rewarded him with it. "Here is the second lantern riddle. Please listen carefully: the idiom of wet playing in a green shirt at the end of the song." the gentleman cleared his throat and continued. As soon as Mr. Feng''s words fell, Feng Chuge immediately said, "this idiom is that joy begets sorrow." The lips of Feng Chu''s song are hung with an open smile, showing an unrestrained and generous style everywhere. Yu Guangzhong caught a glimpse of the admiration cast by an unknown childe, and a surprise grew in his heart. "Tonight is really an eye opener for me. The childe is unparalleled in the world, and the young lady is a fairy. She is a brilliant person. The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead!" Mr. lantern riddle said with emotion: "it''s really a rare event in a hundred years! I''ll give this latest tea, the most popular glazed flower lamp, to the young lady. I wish her everything she wants." Fengchu song took over the tea flower lantern and looked carefully. The elegant pink tea flower scattered around the glass flower lantern, hazy and gorgeous. It is really the son of the leader in the flower lantern. You can''t meet it. "Thank you, sir. I really like the top-grade glazed lanterns. Enjoy the silver tattoo with a smile." Fengchu song silk made no secret of her love for the lanterns. The Phoenix eyes showed joy and the red lips rose. It is not a shy little woman who has never seen a big scene, but a generous and decent young lady. The servant girl Yanran took out five liang of silver from her purse and handed it to her husband: "Sir, thank you for your lantern." People around cast surprised expressions and stared at: the eldest lady of a rich family is really envious and eye opening! In the crowd, thousands of people''s eyes were just right, and Feng Chu song left slowly. Yu Guangli, young master in blue, also took his entourage out of the busy crowd. The breeze came slowly, and the clothes and skirts danced gracefully. Feng Chu''s song was full of joy for no reason. In his ears, there was the orderly and steady footsteps of the young master in blue. Fengchu song walked forward slowly and watched the scenery on the roadside at will. "Miss, we are still fellow travelers." the voice of the young man in blue sounded. Feng Chuge turned his head and looked at your son in royal clothes. He was thinking at the bottom of his heart and had a smile on his face: "Chu Ge is really lucky to meet you on the same road." Shangguanyi''s eyes twinkled under the black mask and said in a loud voice, "it''s my luck to meet a gorgeous and unique woman like you. I saw Miss Feng and other fresh and refined orchid heart girls for the first time in my life." "You flatter me, young master. I''m afraid I can''t afford your high praise!" Feng Chu said softly. Shangguanyi was interested for the first time. The so-called second miss of the Phoenix family didn''t seem to be as stupid as it was rumored, nor did she behave like it was at the banquet. Yan Ran and Lan Yu followed both sides from left to right. The atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe. They raised their feet and walked gently, lest the noise would disturb the owner''s good time before the flowers and the moon. Chapter 1814 Feng Luo was stunned: "men and women are coming together now?" "Otherwise?" ranbai chuckled. She sighed and walked aimlessly along the lake by the wooden bridge. But without warning, he was blindfolded with his hands, and his eyes were dark. Aware of the familiar smell, dyed white did not move. The man gently held the girl''s face and moved carefully. The gentle breath fell from the girl''s hair top, eyebrows, eyes and nose wings, and finally fell on the girl''s lips. The action took an unspeakable tenderness and affection, as if he treated the world''s most precious treasure, as if he were the most devout believer. Ranbai stood there quietly. This kiss, No previous aggression, no previous strength, only full of joy and caution. The snow all over the sky fell on the two people silently without disturbing half a minute. The frozen lake reflects the shadow of two people, intertwined, and pulled very long in the moonlight. Ear is the sound of fireworks bloom, and Li Mo''s soft and affectionate voice, "happy new year." His voice is very light, very light, with unspeakable lingering tenderness, floating in the air along the cold wind at night. Dyed white bent her eyebrows and eyes. She whispered, "happy new year." "Li mo." The blindfolded hand gently put down, the soft smell gradually disappeared, dyed white blinked his long eyelashes, looked at the handsome and precious man in front of him, and his cool and indifferent eyebrows and eyes were a little gentle. "It''s cold at night. Be careful to catch a cold." Li Mo said. He took a snow-white cloak and carefully covered the girl with his low eyes to cover the cold. The slender and tall young man stood in front of dyed white, with low eyes, picturesque eyebrows and eyes, soft and pious expression. Slender and beautiful fingers gently dyed white and tied the light blue band of the cold cloak. Ran Bai looked at the handsome man so quietly and smiled. Even the bottom of her eyes seemed to be covered with a smile. "What are you laughing at?" asked Li mo. Dyed white hooked the lip corner, and his voice floated in the air with the wind: "laugh, you''re cute..." "You are more lovely," Li Mo said seriously. With a faint arc on the corner of dyed white lips, she stood beside Chang''an Street and looked at the gorgeous and bright fireworks blooming in the sky, "what did you do?" "HMM." Li Mo said nervously and asked her, "do you like it?" Ran Bai raised her eyes and looked at the gorgeous fireworks. Her dark eyes also reflected the shape of fireworks. She stood there and didn''t know what she was thinking. For a long time, she said, "I like it very much..." The girl''s voice is very light, inexplicably with an ethereal feeling, distant like from another time and space. Ranbai took Li Mo''s hand and clasped her fingers. What reflected in her eyes was his shadow: "I''m very happy, Li mo." This time, I''m really happy. "Just be happy." Li Mo bent his lips. Ranbai smiled lightly, just holding Li Mo''s hand, "go with me." "Yes." Along Chang''an Street, they walked leisurely. There was a thin layer of ice along the way. The snow was flying in succession. There was a lot of noise around, but it seemed out of place. It seems that there are only two of them in this world. Li Mo looked at dye white, The girl was dressed in white and dressed in a snow-white fur cloak, which made her more and more clear and meaningful. She was like a God''s residence. "What are you looking at me for?" ran Bai looked at Li Mo and suddenly asked. "I just suddenly thought," Li Mo smiled, "I should have been lucky all my life to meet you." "Really, it seems that your future luck will be on me." "It''s all with you. It''s worth everything." "Well... You''ll be lucky in the future." The moon is like water, Elongated the shadow of two people. Chapter 1815 I had a good new year, Every family is happy and smiling. At the beginning of the year, On the 16th of the first month, The snow has stopped, Inside and outside the capital, it is snowy and covered with snow. The sun rises and shines on everything. The snow accumulated on the branches in the courtyard slipped down, and the birds on the branches chirped. A scene of prosperity. "What are you looking at?" the lazy man of the demon hugged the girl from behind. The arc sexy and deadly white jaw rubbed on the girl''s shoulder. Because he had just got up early, his hair was still a little messy, his side face was handsome, his skin was too white, his voice was low and dumb, with a crisp texture. The whole person looked very lazy, like a waking devil. "Nothing." ran Bai took back her sight outside the courtyard, held Li Mo''s hand and smiled with low eyes: "I just feel that it''s not so cold this winter." Li Mo narrowed his narrow eyes and gave a low "um". He thought, As long as she''s there, it won''t be cold anywhere. "Take you out today." the girl in white thought, and her voice was clear: "as a national teacher." Li Mo spilled a light smile from his throat. His white slender fingers slipped into the girl''s fingers. The warm temperature covered the dyed white hands. His fingers were clasped. He hooked his lips and said in a lazy voice: "give me my name?" Dyed white and shallow, um, with a serious and indifferent look. "Good." Li Mo wanted it. Zuixianlou is the most famous and luxurious restaurant in Kyoto. Most princes and nobles entertain guests and friends here. Coming to this restaurant means that you don''t eat or drink. A visit here is a kind of visual enjoyment. The interior decoration is quite visually appealing. The ground is white marble with smooth texture, and the tables and chairs are yellow pear wood. The whole restaurant is really high-end and high-grade. Single room seats on the second floor are low-key, luxurious and connotative. The decoration of each single room is very different and has its own advantages. One of the most important elegant curtains is fine silk, which is exquisitely crafted, but it has never been opened to the outside world. Even if many bureaucratic and aristocratic children spend money to make an appointment, it will not help. Such a mystery makes many people scratch their hearts and liver. They are eager to go to this box to find out, but no one has ever successfully entered it. For this reason, countless people expressed regret. Fengchu song came to Zuixian building at noon. The hall on the first floor was full of people. Go directly to the second floor and guide the waiter to an elegant single room. Feng Chuge''s eyes stayed on the exquisite and beautiful wooden door next door, and there was a trace of doubt in her heart. Obviously, Feng Chuge was also curious about why people didn''t enter the box. This is the legendary no admittance? This made Fengchu song interested. She asked the waiter who led the way next to her, "does this box never allow people to enter?" The sophomore is not surprised. He is even used to answering, because countless people have asked this question: "yes." "Why don''t you let people in?" Feng Chuge asked. The waiter replied, "this is the above rule." Feng Chuge was more curious, "how can I get into this box?" Waiter: "sorry, Miss Feng, this box... Well, I can''t let you in." "Why?" Feng Chuge frowned. "I believe Miss Feng should have heard a lot of people say this before she came." the waiter said helplessly, "you''re not the first one to ask why." Feng Chu''s song couldn''t help pursing her lips and was a little unhappy. However, she still made an appointment here and didn''t want to waste time on this matter. It''s a big deal to talk about it later. Chapter 1816 Feng Chuge walked into the elegant room, which was just opposite the compartment with the door closed. Nanjingxuan, the second young master of the government, has been waiting in his seat for a long time. "Chuge, it''s really hard to see you once. I''ve asked you for more than ten times. Finally, we waited until you met, chatted and had dinner. We are good friends." Nan Jingxuan smiled and said gently when he saw fengchuge. "Nanjingxuan, what you say is too exaggerated. You always exaggerate like this. I''m used to it." Feng Chuge said. "That''s right." Nan Jingxuan suddenly thought of something. He looked at Fengchu song with some worry and wanted to stop: "what happened at the last banquet..." The smile on the lips of Feng Chu song was stiff, "don''t you believe me?" "Of course I believe you." Nan Jingxuan hurriedly said, "I know Chu ge you can''t do such a thing, just a little worried about you." Feng Chuge''s expression eased a little and said to this topic: "I''m all right, don''t mention it again..." Seeing that Fengchu song didn''t want to tangle on this topic, nanjingxuan smiled gently and thoughtfully didn''t say it again. meanwhile, The carriage representing Guoshi mansion stopped outside Zuixian building, The carriage is light purple, gorgeous and noble. The cold wind blows, The silver bell rang crisp, the golden tassels on the eaves of the carriage shook with the wind, and the mysterious and retro hexagonal star awn faintly showed a light of light gold. This is the first time that the frame of Guoshi mansion stops in such a popular place. The people around wanted to kneel down in fear and worship, but they were politely and noble helped up by the blue boy driving: "this is the new year, there is no need to kneel down, just be more comfortable." Originally, there was no kneeling ceremony, and the National Teacher''s house never asked for it. However, in the past three years, the people of Li people have increasingly worshipped and respected the young national teacher, so they sincerely knelt down every time the national teacher arrived. People looked at the carriage of the national division house with respect and expectation. The curtain of the car was lifted. First, a white hand was exposed, and then a slender and handsome figure appeared in the eyes of the people. People''s first reaction:??? Isn''t this the carriage of Guoshi mansion? Why are there others?!! Although it looks good... But why is it here?! Then, Li Mo stretched out his hand to the carriage. His slender and beautiful hand rested on Li Mo''s hand. Dai''s fragile blood vessels could be seen faintly, and a snow figure appeared in front of everyone. It''s elegant and cold. It''s cold and indifferent all over. Before everyone could react, Li Mo had already turned sideways to block the figure of the girl national teacher and walked into the drunken immortal building. People: " Who are they? Where are they? What did they see? Confused three times. Li Mo looked at the familiar occasion and gave a slight tut. When the shopkeeper saw Li Mo and ran Bai, there was a fleeting surprise at the bottom of his eyes. He considered his name and called out respectfully: "master..." In the face of Li Mo''s smiling eyes, the shopkeeper swallowed the words behind him. With abnormal respect, he hurriedly asked the waiter to come, "don''t you take the master to the elegant room on the second floor?" The waiter bowed his head, polite and respectful: "yes." "Master... This way, please." The young national teacher frowned indifferently, held the hand of the handsome young man beside her, and gave a clear, um. The shopkeeper looked at the hands held by the two people, and his eyebrows beat a little. He was relieved when the two figures went up to the second floor. Chapter 1817 Little Lord, he Why are you still with Miss Han?!! "What are you looking at?" looking at the eyes of the waiter next to him, the shopkeeper stared and waved: "don''t think nonsense and talk nonsense. Hurry to entertain the guests." "Oh," said the waiter with a towel on his shoulder, and turned to entertain the new nobleman again. On the other side, The waiter led the girl national teacher and Li Mo to the single room that had never been opened to people. The waiter stood sideways, smiling, polite and polite: "national teacher, please come in." Ranbai slightly picked a delicate and beautiful eyebrow tip, looked at the handsome and lazy man nearby with a smile, gently tutted and went in first. Li Mo glanced at the waiter carelessly. The rosy lip corner lifted a scattered arc, and the side face porcelain was white and beautiful. Um It seems that the people in Zuixian building are quite sensible. The waiter, who was glanced at, lowered his head again. He was frightened and kept thinking whether he had done anything wrong. Finally, I feel at ease when I come to the conclusion that I have done nothing wrong. Fengchu song, who had been talking about the concept of equality between Dafang Fang and Nan Jingxuan, inadvertently glanced at the door, with a happy smile on her lips. However, the snow figure hit by her eyes gradually faded the smile on Fengchu song''s face. She looked carefully and confirmed from the bottom of her heart that it was indeed the young national teacher she saw at the banquet. Feng Chuge couldn''t help biting her lower lip, her eyes narrowed slightly, and the mood of surprise swept through. When I looked again, the door was empty and there was no figure. The dishes on the Huanghua pear wood table are: Babao wild duck; Bergamot gold roll; Ganlianfu sea cucumber; Colorful beef fillet... Delicacies of mountain and sea make people feel fragrant and have endless aftertaste. In the face of these delicious foods, Fengchu song didn''t have half a mind. She turned a blind eye and frowned. Her eyes still stayed at the exquisitely carved luxury nanmu door next door. I could not help but gradually clench the wine cup in my hand. Why is Han Bai here? Why are the young people who were with the Lord of Xingyue Pavilion now with Han Bai? That single room is not always open to the public. Why should it be open to them? Feng Chuge frowned, and the more he thought, the more angry he was. A strong and uneven mind rose from the bottom of his heart. "Chu song?" "Chu song?" Nanjingxuan shouted twice. Seeing that Fengchu song was distracted and didn''t answer, he looked along Fengchu song''s line of sight and just saw the fleeting snow figure and the exquisite and mysterious hexagonal star at the dress. Nanjingxuan was slightly stunned. He was surprised and accepted it calmly. At the end of the day, There is only one person with a hexagonal star mark on his clothes. Nanjingxuan knew who the man was at a glance. Nanjingxuan took a panoramic view of the response of Fengchu song. He smiled and joked: "Fengchu song, do you turn a blind eye to the food when you see the young national teacher? I''m not in your sight?" Feng Chuge pursed her lips and was puzzled and unhappy at the bottom of her heart. The next door has been closed and everything is calm. Fengchu song feels more and more agitated. "Fengchu song, you are too much. Even if you don''t like eating with me, you shouldn''t treat me like this." Nan Jingxuan raised his voice a little and spoke seriously. "No, I just don''t like some things. I''m just distracted. I''m sorry." Feng Chuge came back when she heard nanjingxuan''s loud words. She said quickly. Chapter 1818 "... can''t bear it?" Nan Jingxuan asked with a slight hesitation. "Yes." Feng Chuge nodded naturally. Nanjingxuan chuckled, "Chu Ge, do you know who she is? She is the national teacher of Chu he state. Without her, Chu he state could not have been free from disasters, victims and war in three years." Although Nan Jingxuan admired the idea that Fengchu song was different from feudal thought, he still admired this amazing and unparalleled girl national teacher at the age of 17. Feng Chuge smiled disdainfully, "how can there be so many magical things? But this is just the luck of the state of Chu and he in the past three years. Only those feudal people believe in this kind of theism." Listening to the disdain of Fengchu song, nanjingxuan was silent and stopped talking. He doesn''t know how to answer Feng Chu''s song. Although he is the second young master of the government, he can''t slander the national teacher in private. He can''t afford this crime. If someone really wants to hear it, it will be a great crime and even affect the government. Looking at Nan Jingxuan''s silence, Feng Chuge was angry at the bottom of her heart: "what? You also think that Chu Heguo has been free from disasters and difficulties for only three years. That''s why she doesn''t do anything and will only engage in the protection of national teachers such as feudal blessing and prophecy? She has the ability to make Chu Heguo prosperous all her life." "Chu ge..." Nan Jingxuan was speechless. Fengchu song didn''t believe these feudal and pedantic ideas. Looking at nanjingxuan like this, Fengchu song was disappointed at the bottom of her heart. She thought nanjingxuan was an ancient man different from feudal thought, so she was willing to make friends with nanjingxuan. Now it seems that even nanjingxuan believes in those illusory theists. From the 21st century, Fengchu song, who accepts new ideas and believes in scientific proof, will never believe these things. The more you think about Feng Chu''s song, the more difficult it is to calm your Qi at the bottom of your heart. At this time, the waiter came out of the luxury single room. Feng Chuge saw that he didn''t want to directly put down his chopsticks. He immediately stood up and raised his legs and rushed to the door. Naturally, he asked: "Waiter, this single room never receives guests? It''s not said who''s noble outside. Can''t you get in at a large sum of money? Why did you let guests in today? They are all guests. Everyone is equal. Why don''t you let us have dinner?" The waiter was confused by the self righteous, angry and resentful tone of Fengchu song. For a moment, he raised his eyes and looked at Fengchu song strangely. Did this man take the wrong medicine? It is said that the second miss of Fengfu is crazy and crazy. She is still whimsical at the party and uses expert poems as her own creation. Finally, she is denounced by the son of heaven as having no virtue and talent. She needs to consult her foster mother again. The waiter used to think rumors were unbelievable, but now The waiter looked complicated, He felt that the rumor was true. Fengchu song was even more angry by the waiter''s eyes. "You say ah? Why didn''t you say it? Was it guilty? When I asked you before, you said no one could enter, how can you let others in now? In modern times, people like you are double labeled dogs, you know!" Feng Chu''s song was out of control. His high spirited words attracted the attention of all the guests. Everyone looked out from the private room and watched the quarrel in the corridor with the mentality of watching the play. No matter what happens, This kind of person who speaks loudly without scruples has left an image of being uneducated and ignorant of etiquette in everyone''s heart. Chapter 1819 As soon as I came out, I saw that a beautiful girl dared to question the rules of Zui xianlou. Everyone flocked to watch the excitement immediately. But when they looked carefully again, they suddenly found that, Isn''t that the concubine of the Feng family?! If you don''t shut up at home and think about it, you still have the face to run out and hang around in Zuixian building? One of the childe brothers tut tut twice, holding the beauty in his arms and melon seeds in the other hand, watching the play with relish. His eyes are undisguised schadenfreude. If it''s what the dandies in Beijing like best, of course it''s fun. Although the waiter doesn''t understand the modern in the mouth of Fengchu song and what it means to say about the double labeled dog, he knows that it must not be a good word when looking at the current look and tone of Fengchu song. The waiter is also a tested old man. He has worked in Zuixian building for three or five years. With a calm face, he immediately replied: "this is the rule of Zuixian building. There is no need to explain to anyone. If Miss Feng can''t accept it, it''s just to leave directly." Fengchu song is speechless. You are really unreasonable, and I am speechless. "You''re such a person?" Feng Chuge sneered: "is it possible that the drunken fairy building entertains guests like this, and you can drive them away at any time? I''m just asking why someone can enter the single room. Why do you say that?" Such a quarrel attracted many people, especially about the mysterious box that had never been entered. Now everyone was more excited to see the play. The waiter''s expression was also cold. "Whether this single room is entered or not, it seems that Miss Feng has no right to intervene? I don''t know what the identity of Miss Feng''s question is now?" Through this one word and two words, the people around us probably know what the matter is. It''s just that the second young lady of the Feng family doesn''t like someone entering the box that no one has ever entered. She is unconvinced, so she quarrels with the second young lady. Sort it out, Now, People looked at Feng Chu song with more and more disdain. It''s their business whether they want to open a single room or not. It''s a natural pity that they can''t go in with a lot of money, but they won''t make trouble like Fengchu song. Isn''t that a joke for no reason? What''s more, what qualifications do you have to let Zui xianlou let you in? Didn''t you count. Mingmingfeng''s eldest daughter is the first talented girl in Beijing, But Miss Feng ER is so unreasonable and uneducated. It seems that I really don''t want to be a family, Tut, There is a big gap between legitimate women and common women. Being watched by people like this, Fengchu song couldn''t stand it, and her good mood was swept away. She''s helping them out, and what are their eyes? Why do you think so of her? It''s revenge! It is worthy of being the thought of those feudal and superstitious ancient people. ha-ha. Feng Chu song thought sarcastically. Nan Jingxuan, who was sitting in the box, couldn''t sit still. He didn''t even see the scene outside, The bottom of my heart is vaguely regretting. I shouldn''t have asked Feng Chu''s song out today. Who knew that Fengchu song would react so much to this matter? And the people inside are not others, but the unparalleled girl national teacher respected by thousands of people in the world! If he really offended the young national teacher, his father would have to break his leg when he went back. Chapter 1820 What''s more? Feng Chuge was brought out by him, that is, they just ate by themselves, but it happened that things were so noisy that he had to go out, Although his relationship with Fengchu song is innocent, he is regarded by others as gossip, What''s more, there is a Fengchu song, which has such a complex relationship with his fiancee Shumei, Feng Chuyan saw that scene in the Xingyue Pavilion last time. Now if this matter is spread to Feng Chuyan again, I''m afraid I can''t wash it by jumping into the Yellow River, Just think about it, Nanjingxuan felt a headache and regretted that he wanted to slap himself. He hated why he had to bring Fengchu song to Zuixian building today. It''s like going out without looking at the Yellow calendar. Nan Jingxuan walked out with a stiff head and looked at the quarrelling Fengchu song. He was upset and helpless. He pulled Fengchu song and lowered his voice: "all right, Chu song, stop making trouble, let''s go..." Fengchu song threw away nanjingxuan, "what do you mean?! I''m making trouble, I''m just talking about things, okay? Where did I make trouble?!" When the people around saw nanjingxuan, they were all surprised. They looked at Fengchu song and looked strange gradually. The second young master of the government is with the common daughter of the Feng family This is really a big melon. Nanjingxuan was watched by the strange eyes around him, and his heart was even more annoyed. Who is Fengchu song? She is a person from modern society who accepts new ideas. May she be afraid of these eyes? no She never cares about other people''s eyes. So Fengchu song still said, "I must understand this thing today, otherwise I won''t go. Everyone is equal in the world. No one can enter this single room. Why open a room to people now? It''s unfair!" "Sorry, I''m just fair." a clear and faint voice came over. The voice was cold and indifferent. It was really shallow and could not hear any emotion. The crowd couldn''t help looking at the sound source. They saw that the originally closed door of Yajian had been opened. At the door stood a figure in white as snow. The girl national teacher stood there on her side, with a clear and meaningful face, picturesque eyebrows and eyes, dressed in white like a relegated fairy, gathering an unknown scenery Jiyue. The crowd was stunned for a moment, and then set off a storm. The people in Yajian are the youngest national teacher of Chu he No one can imagine this. The melon seeds in the childe''s hand fell to the ground. He quickly released the beauty and subconsciously stood up straight, nervous for no reason. This person seems to have such ability. He is clear and indifferent, but if he lives in the same space with her, there will be a kind of silent oppression. Now all the people who watched the play stopped thinking about watching the play. For fear of offending the young national teacher, they turned back and cursed themselves. Everything was over. Feng Chuge bit her teeth angrily and turned to ask the waiter, "why can''t I enter the single room? Why? I''m going to enter today!" "Go in? You deserve?" the slender and tall young man picked up the light purple sleeves embroidered with light gold lines. He walked in with a smile, and the radian of the corners of his lips was a little mocking. This farce is too big. When the shopkeeper on the first floor heard that there was trouble on the second floor, his heart clicked. Can he remember that the ancestors of the two Tianji Pavilion were still in the elegant room on the second floor. On the second floor, the shopkeeper saw the people around the elegant room, ¡ª¡ªIt''s over The shopkeeper thought so. He hurried closer. Chapter 1821 As early as when he came up, the shopkeeper had combed and chatted about it. He looked at the Feng Chu song standing there with his back straight. His face was cold and his eyes were cold: "Miss Feng, you''re joking." "This Zuixian building was built by Tianji Pavilion. That''s the of the young Lord and the national teacher. Who they want to let in and who they don''t want to let near. It seems that it has nothing to do with you, Miss Feng." There was a cold breath around. Zuixian building is from Tianji Pavilion No wonder the background behind Zuixian building is so mysterious that we can''t find it at all, The young national teacher is from Tianji Pavilion. It''s easy to understand. But the shopkeeper even called the young man next to the young national teacher as the young master? What does this little Lord mean, People dare not think deeply. But this matter is clear enough. Everyone''s eyes on Fengchu song are more ironic. Is there a problem with people''s own restaurant and people''s own elegant room? The whole restaurant is owned by others. What qualifications do you have to say? Fengchu song didn''t expect such an ending. She opened her mouth, but she didn''t know what to say. "Are you stupid?" said the young national master, with a slow and dignified manner, as light as jade, but with a crisp, cruel and ruthless: "why, everyone is equal? Before you can''t challenge the rules of the feudal dynasty, the so-called equality of everyone is a joke." The girl''s side face porcelain is white and meaningful, like a noble childe who is as cool as jade. Her voice is not light, not heavy, not slow, and shallow: "it seems that Miss Laifeng is a joke. Therefore, you are not only stupid, but also stupid." When the young national teacher speaks, she always has the texture of being as light as jade and polite as a real aristocrat, elegant and introverted. Now, Even when making such mockery, the elegant and restrained aristocratic temperament has not changed. Instead, it gives people a feeling that they should have. "You -" Feng Chuge choked. She didn''t expect that things would be like this. She looked at the coldness like a God''s residence and didn''t eat human fireworks. The national teacher spoke so ruthlessly. The shopkeeper carefully glanced at the faces of the two people next to him. Unfortunately, one was indifferent and cold, and the other seemed to smile. He couldn''t see any emotion at all. The shopkeeper can only make decisions based on his own feelings, "Miss Feng, people live a face and trees live a skin." the shopkeeper smiled: "since you don''t want a face, I have nothing to do. Please leave, Miss Feng. Zuixian building can''t accommodate people like you. You don''t have to come again in the future." Looking at Feng Chu''s song, the steward said slowly, "does Miss Feng not move because she wants me to find someone to drive you out?" Feng Chuge feels that she may have been unlucky recently, Otherwise, how could you be driven out by Xingyue Pavilion and then blackened by Zui xianlou? Nan Jingxuan''s face was very ugly, his heart was depressed, and he was frightened. He bowed his head and carefully said to the girl national teacher, "it''s the fault of Chu Ge this time. I''m really sorry. I apologize to you for Chu ge..." Nanjingxuan''s mouth is bitter and his voice is very astringent. "It has nothing to do with you." the young master lowered his eyes, with picturesque eyebrows and eyes, a very thin voice and a cold and thin meaning: "apologize? No need, no acceptance." "I''m really sorry." Nan Jingxuan didn''t know what to say. He just wanted to leave here as soon as possible. He pulled the already black faced Fengchu song and left Zuixian building in embarrassment. Even if Feng Chuge is no longer reluctant, he has to leave with Nan Jingxuan. Chapter 1822 How dare people around stay? The childe brothers who had always been dandy nodded cautiously. They didn''t dare to breathe. They went back to their box in good order. This is the end of the matter. "I''m sorry, master, young master." the shopkeeper said helplessly and respectfully, "it''s my subordinates'' negligence and didn''t notice." Drunk fairy building, And Tianji Pavilion, In fact, it is not only a restaurant, but also an attic dedicated to collecting intelligence and assassination. No one knows this except the core personnel of Tianji Pavilion. From the shopkeeper to the waiter in Zuixian building, there are first-class dark guards. "Nothing." the girl''s voice was lukewarm. It seemed that there was no emotion, and no one could make her have emotional fluctuations. "You can go down first." Li Mo said coldly, with a shallow voice and a casual meaning. Curly and thick eyelashes droop, with the meaning of absentmindedness. This is obviously not a good thing for Li mo. two people get along well and are interrupted by one person. Where can Li Mo be happy? The shopkeeper quickly replied yes, he walked away, Just looking back from a distance, I saw the ruthless and arrogant man in front of the outsider, but his eyebrows and eyes were smiling, the corners of his lips were slightly hooked, and his eyebrows and eyes were gently lowered. The girl''s national teacher''s hand rubbed twice on the top of his hair. They clasped their fingers and looked at intimacy. The shopkeeper was surprised, but it seemed that he was no exception. The only thing I didn''t expect, It''s probably that cold hearted person who bowed his head first in love. "Unhappy?" asked ranbai Qingdan. The handsome and lazy man held her waist, with long eyelashes hanging in a bewitching arc. The breath crossed her ears, wiped her thin lips, and kissed her neck. He hooked his lips, his voice was smiling, but it was also cold and thin. He could not speak of his unique beauty and romantic. When he spoke, he only made the little girls blush and heartbeat, "I''m glad to have you." Ran Bai twisted her eyebrows and grabbed his wrist. Her side face was light porcelain white, "don''t lift it." Ranbai doesn''t know what mode this person has opened. He always inadvertently jumps out a few love words, and his eyebrows are light and romantic. "Well..." he seemed to spill a light smile from his throat, "just tease you." He was born handsome, with a smile in his eyebrows and eyes, a light hook in his lips, and an indelible sense of youth in his bones. With a white face, he reached out and rubbed the top of his hair, He didn''t move. He just stood there and rubbed by her, like a big cat. The appearance is cold, ferocious, dangerous and inaccessible. But when you get to the person you like, you are lazy and docile. Want Always tie this person to yourself, put on handcuffs, water it with love, and then imprison it. Only belongs to her. Dyed white gently rolled down her throat, and her long eyelashes covered the dark color almost overflowing from the fundus of her eyes, She pushed the man aside and kissed him. ¡­ Recently, As everyone knows, There was a man in the imperial master''s residence, who was held at the heart of the young imperial master, No one can say, no one can move. Even the man wanted to eat sweet cakes in the cold winter and the heavy snow, The national teacher will also buy it back. Anyone who is dissatisfied with something or talks about something will only get the girl''s national teacher''s sentence: "I spoil it." She loves a person to love absolutely. Is to do everything to declare sovereignty. Is to let the world know, is to let the world know, She loved him, spoiled him, he had to, The best attitude, the strongest wine. He''s hers. Chapter 1823 early morning, The warm sunshine is refracted through the retro window lattice. The antique room is inlaid with a layer of light golden light. The air is filled with a faint fragrance of flowers, warm, light and elegant. Looking at the people in front of the mirror, Li Mo narrowed his eyes and slowly hugged her waist from behind. The cool and thin breath covered her ears. The long eyelashes hung a bewitching radian. The rosy lips hung a lazy smile. The side face porcelain was white and beautiful, and his voice was low and hoarse. He said, "do it again." "Come on, I''m going to the morning." ran Bai twisted her eyebrows and whispered. He held her waist and put his beautiful white jaw on her shoulder. His voice just fell behind the kiss on her neck, like a waking devil. This life is beautiful, with light eyebrows and a smile on the lips. It is gorgeous with endless romantic charm. It is innocent and smiling. "It doesn''t matter. It''s OK to go later." "Don''t you want to be me?" Li Mo pushed the girl aside, and the breath passed through her ear. He smiled low, and the voice in his ear seduced the soul. With the most innocent tone, he said the most rogue words. Be your sister. She rubbed the white face on his head without expression, and then slapped the young man mercilessly. She stood straight with a lukewarm voice: "what''s up, wait for me to come back." The handsome and precious man was pushed aside. He gently blinked his long eyelashes, slightly pursed his lips, and pointed to his slightly reddish collarbone with an unjustified voice: "look, it''s all red." "Why do you start so hard?" Li Mo smiled: "you should be responsible." His skin is too white. He can turn pale red with a gentle pat. Dyed white: " Not the pot in this hall! Don''t push everything on the temple! "It''s red by itself." the girl said boldly, "is it strange for me?" No wonder! "You said you wanted to spoil me." Li Mo was equally righteous. As soon as his voice fell, he blinked his eyelashes. He seemed to feel that this was not good. He softened his voice and said softly: "is my fault?" Dyed white: " Dyed white and expressionless, She''s so delicate, like a girl. Forget it Not her pet yet. Be a gentleman, a gentleman, a gentleman Well, gentleman. Ranbai gave herself psychological construction. She seriously stretched out her hand and rubbed the man''s hair top. When she took back her hand, she looked at Li Mo''s messy hair with satisfaction. Good, Her masterpiece. Li Mo bent his eyes and let her rub them. Like a lazy cat, he had no attack in front of the people he trusted and waited for Shun Mao. "I went to morning." Li Mo gave a soft "Oh", but he didn''t make any more mischief. He just looked at her with his face. The young national teacher is wearing a white official dress today, gorgeous and exquisite. The neckline is silver silk interwoven with elegant stripes, and the hexagonal star awn printed on the snow sleeves is mysterious and beautiful with light gold. She stood there with a beautiful face, picturesque eyebrows and eyes, cold and rigorous, like a real aristocrat, elegant and meaningful. The whole person looked like the dark moon in the sky, high and cold and inaccessible. Li Mo slightly raised his eyes and looked at the girl Qingjun''s perfect side face from his angle. That kind of obsessive eyes, like looking at the only treasure in the world, Ranbai actually likes this kind of vision, which will make ranbai feel satisfied. She is the only one in his world, He''s hers. Even the colder heart softened a little, and her voice sighed, "wait for me to come back." Chapter 1824 Li Mo gently bent his strange peach blossom eyes and suddenly whispered, "you look so good that you don''t want to go out." "What if someone wants to rob you with me..." he seemed to be talking to himself with a smile, but ran Bai could still hear the uneasiness in his tone. "No." the young master lowered his eyes slightly, and his dark and beautiful eyes reflected his figure, "I''m yours." The girl''s voice is clear and clean, just like the snow color in winter. It falls in her ear, not slow, not light or heavy, but she is especially serious, just like taking an oath. "You''re mine too." ran Bai added with a cold and handsome face. "Well, OK, I''m yours." Li Mo smiled. It was not until the figure of the young national teacher had left the National Teacher''s house and could not see the snow color that Li Mo took back his eyes. He seemed to sigh low, Li Mo also felt that he seemed too clingy recently, but he seemed to have no way to control himself. It was like being closer to the girl. It was better not to leave his sight every minute. But this Li Mo frowned and thought, Is it annoying? Thinking of this, Li Mo took a breath of air conditioning and was inexplicably upset. He kicked the stool expressionless. Annoying. ¡­ On the other side, Jinluan hall, In the early days, it has reached less than half, and it is still discussing national affairs as small as trivial, but different from the past, This time, the minister''s voice was half lower than before, and he didn''t even speak in a high tone. Dressed in a bright yellow dragon robe and wearing a crown, the new army sat on the Dragon chair and looked at the ministers under his majesty Dan who dared not breathe. Their eyes were slightly dark, and their fingers were slightly tight. Shangguanyi didn''t expect that the minister respected the talented national teacher like this. He vaguely regretted why he brought cold and white to Chu and the country at the beginning, resulting in such a scene that the dignified national teacher was even more noble than the son of heaven. But at the same time, shangguanyi also knew that it was the most correct choice to bring Hanbai back. At that time, he had no prestige in the capital. Even if he finally won the throne, he could not convince most people. Only by making Hanbai a fruit tree of Chu and the state can he enhance and stabilize his position as a new monarch. He also thought that Han Bai might have a very high position and had long been prepared, but what shangguanyi didn''t think of was, In just three years, Cold white can grow to such a point! She doesn''t understand secular rules, intrigues, and even doesn''t ask about the world of mortals, But why is she trapped in intrigues, but she can still be calm and independent forever? At this point, Cold and white pose a greater threat to shangguanyi than shangguanyi imagined. The king above Dan clenched his fingers and spit out a little turbid air, It seems that we must find a way to get rid of cold white We must not let Hanbai develop like this. Shangguanyi doesn''t think there is anything special about ranbai''s three-year disaster free protection of Chu and the country. Just as Fengchu Song said, it''s just luck. Even if ranbai is removed, he has also been in Tianji Pavilion. He is still the real dragon and the son of heaven. He doesn''t believe that Chu and the country can prosper and worry free. Thinking of Tianji Pavilion, Shangguanyi glanced at the bottom of his eyes, It''s greedy to put such a big cake in front of you After looking at the position next to him, no one came. Shangguanyi''s eyes were darker. At this time, A sharp voice came from outside the Jinluan Hall: "the national master is here --" Chapter 1825 Once these five words come out, Many officials subconsciously looked at whether there were wrinkles in their clothes and where they did not comply with the rules. Then they knelt on the ground with worship and respect, bowed their heads, and dared not peep at the National Teacher''s face, for fear that it would be an offence to the young national teacher. The young girl national teacher has a cold heart and is unparalleled in the world. Although they are women, they are crisp, cruel and cruel. In this feudal dynasty and feudal thought, it is obviously incredible to be in the same court with women in the court in the eyes of others. However, they sincerely respect and respect the National Teachers of young girls. Because she is too strong and rebellious, no one dares to disobey. anytime, Only when you are absolutely strong can you have the opportunity to change your situation and destiny and become a God in the eyes of others. Ranbai is obviously such a person. She won''t rely on anyone, even those she likes and trusts. She is cold and thin by nature. What she wants is real and absolute control and grasp. Only herself can give this. At any time, your own ability will not fail you. The young National Teacher dressed in snow walked slowly, like a God''s residence walking against the light, peerless and lonely, cold and unlucky. "Your Majesty." She nodded politely and called out. She was elegant and noble, like a real aristocrat, polite and leisurely. "The national teacher is coming. Please sit down." Shangguan Yi smiled a little deeper. The young girl national master slightly frowned, her eyebrows and eyes were picturesque and indifferent. She sat in her own position. Her clear and meaningful porcelain white face had no emotion, but showed a pure temperament of snow and dust, which was a little cold. Can sit in the morning, This is an honor no one has, but she has a national teacher. Luck is strength. The girl national teacher just sat there, expressionless and cold, showing the elegance and calmness of the superior. It''s like two meters eight meters. The voice above the early Dynasty disappeared in half and became particularly rigorous and serious. There was no nonsense. It was very like academic discussion. no way out, Living in the same space with this person, it''s clear that she didn''t do anything, but her aura is particularly cold and powerful, but it makes you feel oppressive for some reason. It''s reassuring to even confirm that there is no socket for her appearance and no rude behavior in her conversation. Ranbai doesn''t often come to the early morning. She came once three years ago. This is the second time. It was not until the end of an early morning that the ministers breathed a sigh of relief. Their tight spirit relaxed after the girl national teacher left, and secretly prayed that the girl national teacher would not come to the early morning. That aura was stronger than the monarch. "Your Majesty, please go to the imperial study," said the little eunuch with a smile. The dyed white face who left the Jinluan hall looked at the little eunuch without expression. She didn''t intend to embarrass anyone who didn''t want to close. She spit out two words coldly: "lead the way." "Bang." Royal study, Shangguanyi sat at his desk and looked at the information. He had been waiting for a long time. Watching the girl in white come in, Shangguan Yi''s smile faded, "younger martial sister." On informal occasions, shangguanyi habitually called younger martial sister. "What''s the matter with me, senior brother?" ran Bai asked, sitting on a red sandalwood chair with a slight deviation of her eyes. "Younger martial sister, it''s so much trouble in Zuixian building that I don''t want to know." Shangguanyi said meaningfully. Chapter 1826 "Behind the drunken fairy building is Tianji Pavilion. I, who has lived in Tianji Pavilion for six years, don''t know." shangguanyi''s eyes fell on ranbai, obviously with a smile, but there was an obvious sense of encouraging teachers to ask for guilt. "Elder martial brother, you didn''t ask," the girl said coldly. You didn''t ask me what to say, Trouble. Shangguan Yi choked, He doesn''t know where he''s going? Thinking that the old guy and Han Bai''s trust in Tianji Pavilion may be false, shangguanyi''s heart was shrouded in a burst of gloom, and even his eyes were gloomy. He can''t trust them, but they must trust him! "I heard that younger martial sister went to Zuixian building with a person that day?" Shangguan Yi thought of this and his eyes were colder: "someone still calls him Shaozhu?" "I don''t know what''s going on?" Shangguan Yi asked with a smile. "Is there a problem?" no problem. Shangguanyi: " Why is this man soft and hard?!! A word can get him back. Shangguan Yi bit his teeth. "I just care about younger martial sister. It''s clear that the recent rumors in the capital are really too much." At the thought of those word of mouth, what national masters have fallen into the world and have people who are happy, and so on, Shangguanyi''s heart is gloomy, Han Bai can only like him. How can she escape his control and like others? Shangguanyi is not allowed! "Too much?" ran Bai said, "not too much at all." "The rumor is true and true." the young national teacher said not lukewarm and not light, like a noble childe as warm and cool as jade, calmly. Ten words, Instantly, it exploded in shangguanyi''s ear. He could hardly control it and blurted out a question: "what are you talking about?!" "I suggest elder martial brother to announce the royal doctor and look at his ears." the girl''s face was expressionless. "Do you know what you''re talking about?" shangguanyi''s uncontrollable face was gloomy. "What''s your relationship with that man? I''ll give you a chance to say it again." "Elder martial brother, what qualification will you give me another chance?" asked ranbai. I almost didn''t say a word directly, ¡ª¡ªDo you deserve it. Looking at the more uncontrollable, young but brilliant girl in front of him, shangguanyi was upset at the bottom of his heart, "who is that man?" "Mine." the girl jumped out two words without expression. Shangguanyi:??? "He is mine." dyed white repeated coldly. Shangguanyi: " Who asked you whose he is?!! Shangguanyi feels that talking to ranbai will explode sooner or later, The temple jumped abruptly, and Shangguan Yi rubbed the center of his eyebrows. He also knew that there was no result to talk to ranbai again, because the man in front of him would not tell him any news about that man at all. "It will be the royal hunting ground after one month. Let''s go too," said shangguanyi. Ranbai surprisingly didn''t refute, but gave a clear, um. "Let''s go." the young master got up, said something neither warm nor light, neither light nor heavy, and turned to leave. Shangguanyi looked at the straight back of the young national teacher yongqingjun and bit his teeth. At the bottom of his heart, he really had an impulse to cure ranbai, a great disrespect. But when he thought of ranbai''s current status, he had to give up the idea. At the thought of the girl''s national teacher''s achievements today, shangguanyi regretted that his intestines were green. He shouldn''t have given this man so much power in order to stabilize the new king. It''s hard to end now. Chapter 1827 Ranbai left the palace and went directly back to the National Teacher''s house. Just pushed the door and entered his room. As soon as he lifted his eyes, he caught sight of a man in a crimson purple luxurious brocade suit. He leaned on his side in all kinds of scoundrels. He looked a little absent-minded. His side face was handsome, porcelain white, and his bony joints were beautiful and clear. He played with an ink folding fan that dye Baiping often held in his hand. In fact, the black folding fan is not an ordinary folding fan. It is dyed white and designed some assassination mechanisms. Hearing the sound of opening the door, Li Mo suddenly raised his eyes and just looked at ranbai. Four eyes are opposite, Li Mo''s rosy lips slowly lifted a gorgeous radian. The slender and tall young man approached slowly, closed the door for ranbai, and asked carelessly: "used so long in the early days?" Ranbai looked at the closed door and replied with a light face, "no, I went to the imperial study after going down." Li Mo narrowed his narrow peach eyes and smiled. He pressed one hand on the dyed white shoulder. He gave a lazy, um, sound. He lowered his voice slightly and spoke in the girl''s ear. The exhaled heat was sprayed on her ear. His tone was deliberately softer: "don''t pay attention to him in the future, okay?" Soft and warm This man had been a childhood sweetheart with shangguanyi for six years before. He said it was impossible not to be jealous, especially now the girl is still involved with shangguanyi from time to time. The color of Li Mo''s eyes was deep, and he casually played with a wisp of ink hair scattered by the girl''s ears. "OK," ran Bai said in a faint voice. That''s it? Li Mo picked his eyebrows, crossed his eyes with a trace of surprise, and looked at her with a smile. Dyed white Qingjun''s side face, clutching the man''s porcelain white wrist, said concisely: "I''ll get him down as soon as possible." Li Mo:? The handsome and precious man paused, "what did you say?" "Get him off the throne." ran Bai has a light face and a light tone. She has no emotion and doesn''t feel like she''s talking about an amazing topic. Li Mo smiled slowly. He hugged the girl''s waist and sighed in a low voice: "our national master is really powerful." "It''s not us, it''s yours." the girl corrected Wen danruyu. Li Mo was stunned and rubbed the girl''s neck with satisfaction, "HMM." "My, master," he said slowly with a low smile. His thin lips showed tenderness and tenderness between the words, as if everyone was infected with unique beauty. Dyed white and low eyes, the eyes were softer, and the light smile surprised the years in an instant. Li Mo looked at the girl and his eyes were fleeting obsession. The young man''s white and beautiful fingers slipped between the girl''s fingers, and his soft and strong fingers clasped. He hoarse his voice and whispered, "Bai Bai..." "Huh?" "How about another smile?" Li Mo hooked his lips, looked at her, deliberately softened his voice and circulated a faint evil spirit. The man seldom smiles, Even if you smile, it is also a cool and thin smile with the smell of dark evil sycophants. There is rarely such a pure and clean smile without any cover up. So let Li Mo be obsessed, and his heart beats for it every moment. Dyed white:?? Dye Bai reaches out her hand and touches the arc of her lips with her cold fingertips, She smiled. Li Mo smiled with a seductive voice: "it''s very nice." "You look good anyway," he said. "You look good too." ranbai said seriously. Li Mo bent his long, narrow and weird peach blossom eyes. His eyes were bright and flickering. Ran Bai was stunned and looked into Li Mo''s eyes. She thought, He looks good when he smiles. Chapter 1828 "I''ll change my imperial clothes." ranbai pushed Li Mo away and said. The person pushed away narrowed his eyes slightly and was slightly dissatisfied. Listening to the girl''s words, it meant that he hooked his lips and stuck it again, "it doesn''t matter. I can change it for you." Dyed white and expressionless, "don''t make trouble." "I didn''t make trouble." Li Mo smiled. "I''m obviously serious." Li Mo almost pushed the girl to the screen and covered her body. There was only a hot word in the air: "I''ll help you." ¡­ The autumn wind is cool and sunny. Such beautiful and sunny weather is suitable for travel. A large group of people came out slowly from the Gaode gate of the imperial city. Thirty two young and majestic knights in front drove a pure white high headed horse to open the way. After that, the top experts of the royal guards rushed out in front of the holy emperor. The emperor drove a jujube red strong thousand mile horse, which was very powerful, and the horse''s hooves were very moving. The brigade followed, leaving the palace with great momentum and heading straight for Heilongtan, Huilongshan in the suburbs of Beijing. The young National Teacher rode on his horse and was dressed in white brocade. The snow colored neckline has exquisite patterns of silver thread, and light gold silk thread is intertwined into hexagonal star awn, which is printed on the sleeves and glows in the sun. She drooped her eyes slightly. Her long eyelashes covered her eyelids like butterfly wings, like spreading ink hair behind her. She was tied with only a red silk thread, which made the girl''s skin more pale, delicate and crystal clear. The young girl national master was expressionless, took his horse leisurely, and looked like a very cold and inaccessible God''s residence, with a cold and rigorous breath all over her. Suddenly, she seemed to see something, slightly deviated her eyes. Her dark eyes, like ink dyed abyss, fell into the crowded crowd. Her sight was not cold or light, light to no emotion, like a precise and careful machine. Just soon, She took back her eyes and looked forward without waves. Her eyes were still calm and indifferent like a cold pool. Today''s hunting is a gift from the king. You can avoid the power of kneeling down. All the way west, both sides of the road are full of civilians. Some naughty children ran on the road and were picked up by adults with clothes; There are also rhubarb dogs standing on the road barking and yelling. They really look down on people; There are ducks on the road, and the guards in front of them carry long whips and wave them away In the crowd, a man in black looked on coldly as the Royal cars and horses swaggered through the market. His breath was silent and gloomy, his eyes were deep, and his tight lips became colder and colder When the group of people gradually moved away, several people in black nearby approached the man in black and whispered a few words, "The national master won''t find us, will he?" The leader said in a cold voice: "don''t think about it. We are mixed in the crowd. So many people, even the girl national teacher, no matter how sharp, can''t find us." After thinking about it, the leader thought of the cold eyes and felt some inexplicable uneasiness at the bottom of his heart, so he asked: "our goal is not a national teacher. Try to avoid her at that time and don''t take the initiative to provoke her." Others nodded in agreement, which means they know. Then he hurried away in twos and threes Huilong mountain, dedicated for Royal autumn hunting, covers an area of more than 100 square kilometers. Since it is forbidden to enter the mountains for hunting without permission in normal seasons, the prey in the mountains is fat and fit for hunting when autumn comes. At the same time, Heilongtan is also a wonder in the mountains. The water color is clear, the blue waves are rippling, and the streams are gurgling, which makes people feel happy between the rivers and mountains. A boundless forest, with withered and yellow leaves falling all over the ground. Chapter 1829 When he came to a place with relatively open terrain, the emperor ordered the herald to wear the order: hunt large prey, reward him with a hundred liang of gold, and increase his official salary. There must be a brave man under the heavy reward. For a moment, there was a great uproar and scattered. The fourth Lord came to the Holy Lord: "Your Majesty, my younger brother, go into the mountain with you." Shangguan Yi nodded: "go together, fourth brother." I don''t know what he thought. Shangguanyi said to the young national teacher who was slowly turning his horse: "national teacher, why don''t we go together." Ranbai slowly raised her eyes. She glanced at the fourth Lord carelessly, and her eyes fell on Fengchu song next to shangguanyi. She gave a warm, um. Feng Chuge disdains to smile at the bottom of her heart. What kind of clothes are you wearing "Chu Ge, follow me for a while." Shangguan Yi said to Feng Chu Ge in an obviously soft tone. For the only noble women in the capital who can stay with Shangguan Yi, and the infamous Fengchu song that made a lot of noise some time ago, everyone cast curious and exploratory eyes. "Don''t worry, your majesty, I''m not a weak woman with no strength to bind a chicken. I''ll protect myself." Feng Chuge smiled on her lips and said in a big way. She was dressed in red and looked heroic. She was a little less gentle than her daughter''s house and a little more publicity. Others couldn''t help looking at Fengchu song. Shangguanyi''s eyes flashed a trace of amazement and said, "also, Chu Ge is different from ordinary women." Not far away, seeing this scene, Shangguan Chen''s eyes were dark, and unconsciously clenched his hand on his side. Feng Chuge smiled gently, but his sight fell on the young national teacher, and the smile at the bottom of his eyes was a little provocative. Ranbai doesn''t bother to pay attention to Feng Chu''s song. He drives his horse into the woods first, leaving only a cold and lonely figure in white and the flying dust. Caught off guard, Shangguan Yi and Fengchu song, as well as the fourth Lord, were raised with a gray face. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The smile on the lips of Feng Chu''s song suddenly stopped, Han Bai, what does that mean? Disdain to see her? Arrogance is nothing. Shangguan Yi blackened his face and wiped the ash on his face. The original happy mood was suddenly gloomy. He left a word and ran to the jungle. Shangguanyi has gone, The fourth Lord and Fengchu song naturally went too. Everyone rode quickly into the forest. From time to time, there will be pheasants and rabbits fleeing desperately. Shangguan Yi pulls his bow and shoots arrows on the galloping horse, and the arrow from the string runs straight at the hare with the whistling wind. The rabbit fell in the arrow and was killed immediately with an arrow through the heart. Immediately cheers rang out, and the four kings shouted, "shoot accurately." The fourth Lord took the lead in galloping towards the black dragon pond. When he looked back, he saw the emperor galloping to catch up. The radian of the fourth Lord''s lip angle was much deeper and seemed very satisfied. Looking back, I saw a woman in red. Fengchu song followed closely. The fourth Lord narrowed his eyes and sneered with disdain, This is better. Let''s go to Heilongtan and feed the sharks. Ranbai is wandering aimlessly in the woods. She slowly goes to Heilongtan while listening to Feng Luo talking about the plot. Fengchu song and shangguanyi had a good talk after they met last time on the Lantern Festival. At the beginning, Fengchu song didn''t know the identity of shangguanyi, but just became brothers with shangguanyi, and said that many women should be independent and equal, and those royal nobles would be nothing without their distinguished life experience. Shangguanyi was amazed. Later, shangguanyi revealed her identity. Fengchu song was only surprised for a moment and accepted it, which made shangguanyi admire Fengchu song more. Chapter 1830 In short, the two are now in an ambiguous stage, and no one has pierced a layer of window paper first. The hunting ground this time is a turning point for men and women in the plot. Someone assassinated shangguanyi. Fengchuge helped shangguanyi block an arrow. Saving each other with life deeply moved shangguanyi and laid the foundation of their feelings. After that, But that''s the truth of the original Lord''s prophecy. Dyed white smiled with unknown meaning. As we approach the black dragon pond, Ran Bai still ran into shangguanyi. "National master." Shangguan Yi smiled slightly. He called out as a greeting. The girl in snow on the horse nodded slightly, her expression as light as jade. The closer it is to Heilongtan, the more beautiful the scenery is. The small animals around it appear from time to time, a peaceful scene. The fourth Lord pretended to chase the sika deer and ran away with his horse. Shangguanyi saw a fat wild goat running. He slowed down, held a bow in one hand, bent his other hand to his back and pulled a black iron arrow. I haven''t pulled my bow and arched yet, but I heard the rustling footsteps behind me, almost one sound, no less than seven or eight people. Feng Chuge''s pupils constricted and shouted, "shangguanyi! There''s a sneak attack behind!" Dyed white: " Why did the assassin happen to come when she and Feng Chuge met. Isn''t it good to watch a play quietly? "Why is the national master here?" the assassin whispered. Another confused replied, "I don''t know, not before." "Is that up?" The assassin looked at each other, "All exposed..." "Then go!" Overhearing the assassin''s whispering words, ranbai silently looks away. It seems that this assassin is not very clever. Shangguan Yile turned around, the horse hissed, and a group of birds fluttered and fluttered their wings straight into the sky. The sky shaking bow on the right hand and the black iron arrow on the left hand fit in an instant. With a swish, the off string arrow shot at the front assassin at a lightning speed and hit the key part of the body. The first man fell down, and the people behind rushed up with a sword without hesitation. The sword with a cold wind rushed to the front door, Shangguanyi didn''t have time to take the arrow and open the bow. He took out the Seven Star soul sword from his waist and stabbed the second killer. The killer immediately retreated. Shangguanyi turned his wrist and hit the killer''s sword. The two swords collided and made a very sharp and harsh sound, echoing in the huge woods for a long time. The killer''s sword was shocked and flew to the sky, falling tens of feet away. In an instant, shangguanyi on the horse was surrounded and killed by several men in black, and the sword pointed to the vital part. Ranbai rode a horse and silently watched the scene. She looked thoughtfully at the assassin who either went to Shangguan Yi or Fengchu song. "My sense of existence is so low?" ran Bai asked Feng Luo very seriously. How can you ignore a living person. negative comment. "Maybe... Your boss''s aura stunned them." Feng Luo blew a rainbow fart. Dyed white: " One of the assassins noticed ranbai. He tangled and rushed to ranbai with his sword. The girl in snow rode on her horse with an expressionless face and was there quietly. The assassin had rushed over, but suddenly stepped on a banana skin that didn''t know where it came from, directly slipped and leaned back, and his sword stabbed his companion uncontrollably. assassin:!!! Who has no public morality, how can you throw rubbish into the woods?! Too much! Chapter 1831 Dye Bai, who witnessed this scene with his own eyes: "..." Confirmed the eyes, It''s not too smart, It''s not smart. Feng Luo seemed to see the lucky halo of blingbling flashing on dyed white''s head, which was so dazzling that he didn''t want money. Feng Luo thought, System production is easy to use. A few feet away, Feng Chuge, galloping on his horse, pulled a bow and shot an arrow. The arrow from the string whirred, and the wind shot into the killer''s back. The killer fell in response. The second arrow immediately arrived again. All the men in black had been on guard. The arrow was hit by the sword in the air. 3¡¢ Four ferocious men came straight to Fengchu song. Fengchu singer''s arrow flew out sharply, which could not stop the attack of others, but also slowed down shangguanyi''s strength to be surrounded, chased and intercepted. However, Feng Chuge was surrounded by people in black. In a panic, Yu Guang of Feng Chuge caught a glimpse of the explosion. He was so angry that he almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of blood. It was this distraction that Feng Chuge was almost stabbed in the heart by one of the people in black. Fengchu song has also learned martial arts in modern times, In a hurry, The man in black was forced in front of him. Feng Chuge gave up the bow and arrow, took out the sword tip and pointed it directly at the center of his eyebrow. The man couldn''t dodge. A bloody cut was made on his forehead, which made Feng Chuge tremble and tremble slightly with his fingers holding the sword, Feng Chuge swallowed her saliva, pressed the uncomfortable feeling at the bottom of her heart, and then waved her sword wildly. Feng Chuge''s legs worked hard, the horse''s hooves stepped on the rising wind, rolled up the fallen leaves and floated with the wind. Fengchu song and shangguanyi gather together. The people on horseback still have an advantage. At one time, the enemy comes and goes, and there is a fierce fight. All of this, except for the assassin who was autistic at the beginning because he stepped on the banana peel, everyone else ignored dyeing white. Dyed white: " Dyed white pondered slightly, Should she do something to refresh her sense of existence? forget it, Let''s go to the theatre with peace of mind. Thinking so, Ranbai looks at this scene slowly and looks serious. The enemy deliberately separated the two people, and the distance in the fight was getting farther and farther. Only two killers entangled fengchuge, and the others besieged shangguanyi. They couldn''t wait to kill the emperor and end the battle as soon as possible, in case the supporting people arrived here. The sword is frightening, and the move kills people. Feng Chuge waved his sword. The sword went sideways. He cut off each other''s arms in an instant. As soon as he looked up, he saw a man bend his bow and shoot arrows at shangguanyi. In a hurry, Fengchu song didn''t have time to think about it. He immediately got up and stood on the horse''s back. With his strength, he spun like a soft cloud for two weeks, flew up in the air and fell lightly on the horse''s back behind shangguanyi. With his legs, the Zaohong horse immediately raised its hooves and ran wildly, but he still didn''t escape the arrow. Whew, It''s the sound of an iron arrow cutting through the air. The arrow, with a sharp wind, hit the back of Fengchu song. Fengchu song couldn''t help blackening in front of her eyes. She grabbed shangguanyi''s clothes and said in a dumb voice, "I''m hit by an arrow." let''s run. " Shangguanyi was anxious and angry at the bottom of his heart and rode his horse to whip. At this time, the rescuers finally came. The bodyguard was fighting with the man in black. The fourth Lord rode his horse to join the scuffle. Shangguanyi also felt that Feng Chuge''s hand holding his clothes was getting lighter and lighter "Feng Chuge, hold on. We''ll camp and make a carriage to the palace. I''ll find the best imperial doctor to save you. Hold on..." The fourth Lord looked at shangguanyi who ran away with his horse. He was not happy at all. It''s your life. You weren''t thrown into the lake and eaten by sharks. However, he joined the scuffle by riding a horse in order to release several killers and reduce losses. Chapter 1832 Shangguan Yi is absent. Everything is subconsciously led by the girl national teacher. After dealing with all this, ran Bai slowly rode his horse and went back to the capital alone without following the big army. The hunt was probably the shortest in history. It was over in a hurry after less than half a day. ¡­ Shangguanyi has never been so anxious for a moment. He just hopes that the road back to the palace will be shorter and shorter, and the time will be slower and slower. Feng Chuge''s mental state should not be confused, his eyes should not always be closed, and he can talk to him. At this moment, Shangguan Yi had to admit that he was moved by the girl who was willing to give up her life for himself. In the palace, shangguanyi shouted to several imperial doctors who hurried in: "you must save Fengchu song for me, or you will be punished by criminal law." The imperial doctors kept silent one by one and carefully observed the arrow injury of Feng Chuge. "Emperor, the arrow wound in Feng Chu''s song has been poisoned. You must clean the wound immediately." Another doctor whispered, "it needs Miss Feng''s cooperation and great courage. Otherwise, the wound will be infected and inflamed too quickly, and life will be at stake." Shangguanyi frowns and knows what this means? Scraping bone and treating poison is not a slight pain. It can hurt through the heart and requires great endurance. Feng Chuge lay on his side on the bed with deep eyebrows and eyes: "shangguanyi, I can stand it. Don''t worry about me, I can." There is no second way to choose, only this way out. "Chu song, I will accompany you, I will always accompany you until the end of time." "Chu song, don''t be afraid. I''ve been there all the time. If it hurts, grab my hand. I''ve been there all the time." Feng Chuge nodded, bit his teeth and said, "shangguanchen, don''t worry, I won''t let you down." "OK, let''s work together to refuel." Shangguan Yi held Fengchu song''s hand, cool, and his heart hurt again. ¡­¡­ "Tell Doctor Zhang to get ready and start right away." shangguanyi told his entourage. Doctor Zhang is the best imperial doctor. He has not less than 100 major operations on knife and arrow injuries. At the same time, he also has an in-depth understanding of various poisons. It is called the reincarnation of the flat magpie. Everything should be done in an orderly way. Doctor Zhang is skilled in operation and looks focused. The scalpel has priorities in his hand. Feng Chuge clenched her hand into a fist, and a sharp pain swept through. She closed her eyes and clenched her teeth without saying a word to bear the pain. Fengchu song has never hated a person so much at any moment. She wants Han Bai to die immediately. If Han Bai had come to help at that time, perhaps she would not have been hurt, let alone as painful as now. It''s all cold and white! Shangguanyi leaned close to Fengchu song and held Fengchu song''s cold little hand because of severe pain. A doctor put the white cotton cloth on Feng Chuge''s lips and motioned to Feng Chuge to bite the cotton cloth. With the passage of time, Doctor Zhang''s forehead was sweating, and the process was very successful. Finally, the gold wound medicine was applied to the wound and bound with gauze. Fengchu song had no strength to hold shangguanyi''s hand. Shangguanyi expects all this to pass quickly, and the future will be peaceful and harmonious. The fourth Lord stood in the study, listening to the situation of shangguanyi and Fengchu song reported by the spy after they returned to the palace. He was silent and waved the spy back. After a quarter of an hour, the maid knocked on the door and said that Lord Li, the Minister of war, was coming. The fourth Lord finally breathed a sigh of relief. It must be covered up This road is blocked, and there are better and wider roads to choose from. Chapter 1833 After the hunting ground, The final result was silent. Shangguanyi didn''t say anything, and other hot players were frightened and didn''t want to touch this bad luck. For a moment, the court became more cautious than ever. Shangguanchen was worried about Fengchu song anxiously in the palace, but later he got the news that Fengchu song woke up and had nothing to do. Before he was surprised, he was hit by another news. Shangguanyi wants to marry Fengchu song as the queen! The whole city was shocked when the news came out. No one thought it would be such a thing. Who is Fengchu song? In Chang''an Street, in Xingyue Pavilion, in Zuixian building and at banquets, people who have made a fool of themselves! It''s a famous and notorious person with no virtue and talent. Even if Fengchu song sacrificed his life to save the son of heaven this time, he can reward others, but after receiving it That''s a must not play! Not to mention anything else, how can Fengchu song, a little concubine, be worthy of the real dragon? Even the court couldn''t be careful. They all objected and asked your majesty to think twice. Angry shangguanyi pointed at the official and scolded him on the spot, then went his own way and continued to spoil Fengchu song. Fengchu song gave her whatever she wanted, and even spent a lot of gold and silver from the Treasury to trim a villa for Fengchu song in the imperial palace. yes, you ''re right, It''s the villa. Dye Bai takes a look at the information collected by dark Wei. Those pictures are really full of modern style villas. Such an out of place villa is located in the palace. It''s weird. Li Mo looked along the dyed white line of sight and saw the exquisite and gorgeous villa on the drawing. He slightly picked the delicate and beautiful eyebrows and asked, "do you like it?" "I don''t like it now," said ranbai. She had no inclination to live in a villa in ancient times. "She is very strange," said Li Mo carelessly. Dyed white raised her eyes and looked at her. "It makes me feel different." Li Mo thought and gave such an answer: "especially what she said is full of strong emotions. If she is only a person, it is difficult to express this concept." "It''s like... From another time and space." Li Mo pondered and said. What he said is really absurd, at least in the eyes of others. "For example, she often says modern." Li Mo''s eyes were dark. He held the girl''s waist, put his white jaw on the girl''s shoulder, and sprayed the exhaled heat next to dye Bai''s ears, "what is modern?" Li Mo heard the word more than once. He even used the art of prophecy to predict in the secret Pavilion. As a result, he saw a very strange picture. There are many buildings in that picture, such as the villa in the drawing on the table, and more strange things. Totally incomprehensible. Extremely strange. Is that... Modern? "It''s just a title, just like Chu and the Congress call Chu and the country." his ears were itchy, dyed white, his eyes were down, and he replied lightly: "you can understand it as a country with another system." "It''s just that the education received, the scene seen, daily life and dress are different." Li Mo narrowed his long, narrow and weird peach blossom eyes and slowly lowered, "then, my dear national master..." He looked at her with low eyes. His long eyelashes hung a bewitching arc. His eyes were like full of stars. He asked, "are you from modern times?" Li Mo held the girl''s waist arm slightly tight, and her eyes were deep. Another space-time system Completely different and strange. Chapter 1834 "No." ran Bai''s side Yan Qingjun. She really doesn''t come from modern times. At first, She is also a stranger to modern times. Even seen only in the books in the blood family Pavilion. But then, See more, experience more, I see. "No matter where I come from, as long as you are good, I won''t leave you." it seems to see the uneasiness in the bottom of the youth''s eyes. Dyed white held Li Mo''s hand tightly and clasped her fingers, she said. Ranbai hates two things most in his life, Deception and betrayal. She hates a kind of harm for any reason. Injury is injury. Where do so many reasons come from? I slapped you and gave you another sugar. You easily forget everything and only remember the sweetness at the moment. This is the most terrible state. No matter how upset he was, he wanted to keep the girl with him forever. When he heard the girl''s clear voice, the black fog around Li Mo''s eyes gradually dissipated. He believed her. for nothing, That''s it. "Am I not good enough? Hmm?" Li Mo smiled gently, the tail tone was light, and the rosy lip corner flashed a gorgeous arc, "why don''t I listen to you?" Ranbai gave a helpless hum, and Wen danruyu said, "you are very good, you are the most obedient." Li Mo''s eyebrows and eyes are smiling, and the corners of his lips are slightly hooked. The beauty of life is very beautiful when you don''t laugh. When you laugh, it seems to evoke people''s souls. From the perspective of dyeing white, Li Mo can just bump into Li Mo''s eyes and is full of a soft smile. The sunlight refracted in through the retro window lattice, like a light golden thin light dotted in the beautiful and deep pupils of the youth, and dyed the dark halo like ink with a layer of light gold, which is very beautiful. Ran Bai paused and looked at those eyes. The fundus of her eyes was a fleeting obsession. She unconsciously stretched out her hand and touched the youth''s eyes. He is a standard peach blossom eye with long eyelashes, a slight blush around his eyes, and his pupils seem to have a hazy feeling of being drunk or not drunk. When you laugh, The eyebrows are light and the eyes are slightly curved. Those eyes are like the soft stars in spring. "It''s beautiful," she exclaimed. "I''ll show it to you every day." Li Mo smiled low. "It''s all yours. See." Cold and beautiful people have a faint arc on their lips, just like the warm sun after the initial melting of ice and snow. "Your eyes... Are the best eyes I''ve ever seen." ran Bai said. It looks good on this man. So she never had any idea of collecting, because she wanted to look at this person, a real and living person. The young National Teacher kissed the eyes like a ghost. Li Mo''s movements stopped instantly. Her voice was like a sigh, like a low whisper: "Li mo..." "Huh?" the tall and slender young man looked at her. Her dark pupils reflected her appearance, like the world. "Love me." ran Bai whispered, "it''s not a loss." "I always love you," said Li mo. "Well," she smiled, "I know." "It''s almost time to pray for blessings. At that time..." the young National Teacher''s voice was ethereal and ethereal: "you go with me." There is a prayer in the state of Chu he every year. The young National Teacher prays in person to pray for no disaster and no disaster in the state of Chu he. This almost sacred thing, Only the girl national teacher can do it alone. But now, dyed white said, You go with me. Li Mo was stunned. "No, you''ll be in trouble." "No." ranbai said seriously, "you are the little Lord of Tianji Pavilion. Where did you get so many rumors?" Chapter 1835 "You have this ability, don''t you?" Dye white low eyes, carelessly looking at the ten finger clenched hand, "only you can be the one who is comparable to me." I put on you the cheapest promise I ever felt. That''s not cheap. The people I stand with, Nothing but you. "Isn''t it?" dye smiled and asked. "The national master believes me so much. It seems that I can''t live up to your trust." Li Mo whispered. "Indeed." ran Bai didn''t deny it. ¡­ The triennial blessing ceremony, Establish a prayer platform in Anqing temple. Such a grand ceremony, Make the people very excited, As a result, an endless stream of people came and went to Anqing temple for a time. On the day of sacrifice, The carriage representing the national division house stopped in front of Anqing temple, With the silver wind chime ringing, the curtain was lifted. Countless people stood outside the Anqing temple, staring at the gorgeous and noble carriage, devoutly and worshipping. But The next moment, Everyone''s brain exploded. Just because, Out of the carriage, There are two figures. On weekdays, Maybe not so shocked. After all, I''m used to it. But now That''s a triennial prayer! The most sacred and pious thing. But no matter what the bottom of my heart thought, out of respect and admiration for the national teacher, all the people around anqing Temple knelt down at the same moment and lowered their heads to the lowest. Ranbai holds Li Mo''s hand tightly, clasps his fingers and walks to Anqing temple. Even the host was puzzled. He asked suspiciously, "master..." The girl National Teacher''s eyes were calm and calm: "he prayed with me." The host was stunned and subconsciously stopped: "National Teacher..." Ran Bai said directly, with a clear and indifferent voice: "he is the little Lord of Tianji Pavilion, and the future Lord of Tianji Pavilion is also my man. Is this reason enough?" The young national teacher has an extraordinary bearing, elegant and calm. His dark eyes are calm, alienated, quiet and indifferent, but he shows a silent sense of oppression, and his aura is extremely powerful. Li Mo hooked his lips if he didn''t, This is it. The one he loves. In this world, The best and most dazzling one. The host was speechless for a moment. The aura of the young national teacher was too strong, not to mention Lord Tianji Pavilion. The host unconsciously looked at the man next to dyed white. The slender and tall young man, dressed in purple and luxurious brocade, has a handsome side face and a very noble temperament. With the cold idea of self-respect, only when the light of the eyes glances at others, the cold light of the eyes will appear gentle and affectionate in an instant. Two people stand together, It gives people a sense of shock and oppression. They are young, But the aura is so strong. The idea of presiding over the opposition gradually faded, Tianji Pavilion is full of talents. It seems that the future of Chu he is the world of young people. The host leaned aside and respectfully said, "my Lord, master, please." Of course, shangguanyi is also on such an important blessing occasion. When he saw that ranbai came out with Li Mo, shangguanyi was as unbelievable as anyone. Surprise, shock, incredible. Shangguanyi never thought that Han Bai would bring Li Mo on such an important occasion. Han Bai paid so much attention to that man! An inexplicable anger and anger rose from the bottom of my heart and swept shangguanyi''s whole body. How could she?! Chapter 1836 But at the same time, shangguanyi knows, It is unreasonable for Han Bai to come out with Li Mo on this occasion. Others will have opinions! This is a good time for him to bring down Han Bai. Even if it was good for him, shangguanyi thought he was calm. It''s like what always belongs to you suddenly doesn''t belong to you Shangguan Yi raised a sneer on his lips and stared at the two figures coldly. Ranbai takes Li Mo''s hand and walks to the platform step by step. The girl National Teacher dressed in white like snow, ethereal and dusty, like a God''s residence, sacred and inviolable. Standing on the high platform and looking at the people under the platform, you will only feel that those people have always been small. When you are really strong, everything in front of you seems to pass away, and those people are just mole ants. You won''t go because they show any emotions, and you won''t spend your memory to remember those people. The people were puzzled, They felt that the girl national teacher came out with Li Mo, which was already the limit, But unexpectedly, The girl national teacher never thought it was so simple. She really wants everyone to know, He''s with her. He is her man. There are opposition, confusion and silence. But I dare not say anything, Because in their eyes, young national teachers, It''s God. "Are you ready?" asked ranbai. Li Mo curled his lips and smiled. His voice was evil: "peace of mind, I''m ready." Prayer begins, Everyone''s eyes gathered on the high platform, looking up. The triennial blessing ceremony, This is the second time they have witnessed the blessing of the national teacher. Shangguan Yi coldly looked at the scene on the high platform, with a sneer on his lips, and calculated in his heart what to do when he went back. The young national teacher stepped down. But the next second Shangguanyi''s eyes were dead. He didn''t care about others. He suddenly got up and looked at the scene above and below the platform. His eyes were full of shock and consternation. Unbelievable. On the high platform, The young master and the young master stood side by side, looking sacred in the pale golden light. Behind them, casts a thousand beams. In the sky, The Phoenix hovers. Nine days, the Phoenix rose slowly, spread its wings and flew high. On the sky, it was noble and proud, and sent out a chirp for a long time. Half the sky was stained with light golden light, and the two men looked ethereal and sacred on the platform. It''s like a God''s residence. It''s invincible. The host of Anqing temple was suddenly stunned. The extremely noble and dazzling nine day Phoenix was reflected in the bottom of his eyes. His always indifferent expression was uncontrollable excitement and surprise. He suddenly knelt down, lowered his head to the lowest, and shouted, "nine day Phoenix comes to earth! National teacher and young master have boundless merit and virtue!" All the eminent monks of the temple, as well as the dawn people and even officials, knelt excitedly on the ground at the same time and shouted in one voice: "the nine day Phoenix comes down to earth! The national teacher and young master have boundless merit and virtue!" "Nine days of fire and wind come down to earth! National teachers and young masters have boundless merit and virtue!" Shouting again and again, the aftersound hovered in Anqing temple for a long time. Thousands of people knelt on the ground, symbolizing lofty admiration and respect. This scene, be struck with fright. In those nine days, the Phoenix hovered in the sky, Luxurious, arrogant and superior. People on the high platform, in the golden streamer, Peerless and aloof. This scene, It will be the most shocking and convincing of Chu he! The National Teacher prayed, The sky is auspicious, and the fire phoenix comes down to earth! It is the blessing of Chu he! Is the blessing of the world! This scene, Will be recorded in history, word of mouth. Chapter 1837 "What God bless Chu he?! when will the sky bring good luck?!" Accompanied by the crisp sound of the teacup being smashed on the ground, the voice of gloomy rage sounded in the imperial study. "Stupid! It''s stupid!" The little eunuch standing next to him could not help shivering, and his head was lower. The angry emperor''s face was as gloomy as ink, with a deep chill. His clenched fist and hair made a creaking sound, which was very penetrating. Shangguanyi had planned how to calculate Hanbai, But who can think of it, When praying for blessings, there will be a vision from heaven? Even people kneel down, without exception! All are shouting the boredom of the national teacher and young Lord. Who still pays attention to him as an emperor? Good things, If there is no such abnormal noise, as long as he incites a little, others will think that Han Bai is unreasonable. But now? Everyone will thank those two people for praying for the people! At the thought of this, Shangguan Yiqi''s face darkened. ¡­ Seal off sends shangguanyi''s angry picture to ranbai. Ranbai can''t help laughing, and there is an arc on the light lips. Shangguanyi is now a little on top of the whole person, and his mood is extremely irritable. Not just because of praying, In the original plot, Because Fengchu song was amazing before and replaced Fengchu Yan as the first talented woman. When shangguanyi insisted on accepting Fengchu song as the queen, although there were many opponents, they were not as many as now, and there was a life-saving grace. But now it''s different, Feng Chuyan is notorious, doesn''t understand etiquette, and doesn''t wash white at all. What''s more, she is a common woman of low birth. No one wants to make Feng Chuge a queen. Opponents wave after wave. It''s strange that shangguanyi is in a good mood. "What are you laughing at?" asked Li mo. "It''s great to laugh at my little brother." ran Bai''s face is not red, her heart is not jumping, and her side face is clear and meaningful. Listening to dyed white, Li Mo bent his pale Fei lips and said in a lazy voice, "well... Since I''m so good, should I give you a reward?" The slender and tall young man leaned against the bookshelf, with a handsome porcelain white face on his side, and looked at her with a smile, like a devil, very precious. The girl National Teacher paused. She leaned slightly and supported the bookshelf next to her with one hand. The clean cedar fragrance fell, leaving a cool kiss. With his back against the bookshelf, Li Mo lowered his eyes and looked at the girl close at hand. Her eyelashes were very long, like butterfly wings perching. In this way, she added a little love to the ice and snow. Li Mo likes this man very much and kisses him, Yes, I like it very much. "So?" the young master stood up straight, with picturesque eyebrows and eyes and a clear and meaningful side face. "Not enough..." Li Mo didn''t know what he thought. He narrowed his long, narrow and weird peach blossom eyes, which seemed to overflow from his throat with a low smile: "I''ll ask you again in the evening." Ranbai couldn''t have known what Li Mo said. She glanced at him and said slowly, "it''s enough to ask for a kiss." Li Mo picked a dark and delicate eyebrow tip, held the other party''s shoulder with one hand, smiled softly, his eyes were slightly dark, and lowered his voice: "what about you?" "After all, you need to know," said Li Mo, with a smile on his eyebrows and a slight hook on his lips, "my goal has always been you." The beauty of this life, now holding her shoulder and lip corner to smile, is very evil. One or two love words that pop up from time to time between the opening and closing of thin lips always mean that people blush and heartbeat. Ranbai doesn''t understand why this person always likes to tease her. They are all together. Chapter 1838 The young master''s eyes were light. She pressed the man lightly by the bookshelf with her backhand. Qingjun wiped his side face, and the thin lips brushed his ears. The smell of cedar crossed. She lowered her voice: "it''s already yours. What else do you want, huh?" The girl looks as gentle as jade and looks like a real aristocrat. At the moment, she lowers her voice and says some provocative words. She gets ambiguous. She pays off her cold look. The coolness and indifference between her low eyes makes people sink. Li Mo paused for a moment, and his ear tips were hot. He gave a low sigh. Why did you get teased. "Please from body to heart." the handsome and noble man was like a devil. He said slowly, not light or heavy, falling in his ear and causing a ripple. Dyed white eyes shook for a moment, and she looked at him so faintly. "You know," in the girl''s always clear and meaningful indifference, Li Mo leaned over and his breath fell on her ear. His voice was like a sigh and whispered, "I just want this..." "What you want, I can give." her voice is clear and concise: "it''s all yours." "It''s so good..." Li Mo seemed to sigh, a faint love between his low eyes. ¡­ Recently, There is another disclosure in the capital, That is, The young master of the government insisted on quitting his marriage with the eldest lady of the Feng family despite the obstruction of his family. The news shocked countless people. Although the news came from the two families was that they withdrew their marriage peacefully, it was discussed one after another. In short, This is a happy Fengchu song. Even if you know that Fengchu song has a lover, you have to die alone for Fengchu song. The situation that day was like this: Drizzle and cold wind could not stop nanjingxuan from going to Fengfu. At Fengfu, the boy took Nan Jingxuan to his study. Nan Jingxuan had done psychological construction for himself before he came, Standing in the study, he opened his mouth with a difficult attitude of success or benevolence. "Master Feng, Jingxuan is incompetent and incompetent. If she marries Miss Feng Chuyan, I''m afraid she will make your daughter suffer with me. I''m really terrified. Today, I specially came to visit your house and asked to resign my engagement with Miss Feng." Nanjingxuan said nervously that the purpose of this trip was not to discuss with his parents, because he knew they would not agree, so he had to decide without authorization. Nanjingxuan didn''t feel a sweat on his head. Feng''s father looked at Nan Jingxuan with a smile and thought that Nan Jingxuan wanted to say something to cultivate feelings with Feng Chuyan. As a result, the smile on his face became stiff the next second. "You say it again?!" Feng Fu almost suspected that there was something wrong with his ears. He said incredulously. Nanjingxuan pursed his lips and said firmly, "I want to retire with Miss Feng..." Before the wedding word was finished, he was interrupted by the angry cry of Feng''s father: "presumptuous!" "Do you know what you''re talking about?!" Nanjingxuan summoned up his courage and continued, using the excuse he had already thought of: "a man, a big husband, the younger generation will not consider taking a wife and having children before he has no fame. He is afraid of delaying your daughter. What''s more, the younger generation and Miss Feng don''t agree with each other, but are tied by marriage. Such feelings will not be happy. I''d like to ask Lord Feng to answer the younger generation''s request. The younger generation is very grateful." Feng''s father''s face was gloomy. He was most proud of his daughter. He had not disappointed him since he was born. Gentle and elegant, excellent manners. He was also extremely satisfied with the match, but now nanjingxuan said he was going to withdraw his marriage! "Do you know how much impact it will have on Yan''er''s reputation if she quits her marriage for no reason?" Chapter 1839 Nanjingxuan pursed his lips. "I know that this matter is the full responsibility of the younger generation. It has nothing to do with Miss Feng." Looking at nanjingxuan''s determined look, Feng''s father was angry. As soon as nanjingxuan gnashed his teeth, he simply crossed his heart and said, "the younger generation has a happy person. Please help adult Feng!" "You -" Feng''s father was so angry that he couldn''t even speak. He pointed to Nan Jingxuan, his fingers trembling. "Father, agree." At this time, A light and calm voice sounded at the door of the study. Feng Chuyan didn''t know when to stand there. Her face was calm: "since childe Nan has decided, we can''t propose not to withdraw our marriage." "So, father, go back." Feng Chuyan put her eyes on Feng''s father from beginning to end and didn''t look at Nan Jingxuan. Nan Jingxuan looked a little complicated. He listened to Feng Chuyan''s estranged and indifferent tone, Young master Nan She used to call him brother Jingxuan. Nanjingxuan opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it in the end. He has decided to love Chu song wholeheartedly. He can''t get entangled with Feng Chu Yan anymore. The engagement finally withdrew, No matter how reluctant the government is to stop it, it can''t beat Nan Jingxuan. It also led to those rumors outside the world. Feng Chuyan didn''t know how she got out of Feng''s house, as if everything was mechanical and calm. She just suddenly felt so tired, really tired. She wants to cry. The young girl walked alone under the tree and slipped down. She held her knees in her hands and buried her head, Somehow, The grievances at the bottom of my heart are getting bigger and bigger. She can''t control her emotions at all. She''s so uncomfortable. Since she was sensible, Feng Chuyan never wanted to cry like this. Because she knows, She is the eldest lady of Feng''s father. She represents the reputation of Feng''s house. It''s not beautiful to cry so much, so she can only cry deliberately in a low voice. That means! feel surprised? feel off-guard? All chapters will be read for free tomorrow. Please order all the capable fairies the day after tomorrow. I love you. Save the children, refill babies.] Chapter 1840 "I''ve known my identity since I was a child. I should pay attention to my words and deeds. Even when I laugh, I should think about whether I laugh well. Others can cry and laugh wantonly. I can''t, but I feel it''s worth it, because I know what I want. What I want is an excellent life, so I''m willing to disguise..." "But I''ve given everything. Why is it still like this? Why did Nan Jingxuan withdraw his marriage for no reason? It''s the man''s responsibility to withdraw his marriage. It''s nice to say, but what''s discussed in the capital is not me? What they laugh at is not me? They will only know that I was withdrawn. It must be my fault. What''s the truth? They don''t know I don''t care. They''ll just say "I." Feng Chuyan said more and more wronged and cried more and more, "what did I do wrong? Even when I quit my marriage, I have to say it calmly, because no one will care about my idea. This matter will only be worse and worse for my reputation and Fengfu, so I can only quit. In addition, I can only make trouble without reason." Feng Chuyan laughed at herself. She looked at ran Bai and mocked with a smile: "you see, what am I? I have to think about whether I''m right all the time, force myself to say what I don''t want and do what I don''t want. In the end, I deserve it." Ranbai didn''t comment on it. She just looked at Feng Chuyan and asked, "are you in a better mood?" Feng Chuyan didn''t want to get any comfort from dyed white. She pursed her lips and said in a hoarse voice, "thank you." Thank you for wasting your time as a listener. "Nothing." the boy carelessly handed her a white handkerchief. "Wipe your tears." The boy suddenly chuckled and said, "little flower cat." I heard that the boy was joking, but Feng Chuyan was still a little uncomfortable. Her ears were red and wiped the tears on her face with a handkerchief. There is a faint fragrance on the handkerchief. It is a clear cedar fragrance. It is very clean and smells good. Feng Chuyan glanced at the boy and didn''t know what to say. "You want a beautiful life, don''t you?" asked ranbai. Feng Chuyan was stunned. She nodded slightly, "probably no one doesn''t want it." "So are you willing to pay the price?" ranbai continued to ask, slowly: "think clearly and then answer." Feng Chuyan was slightly silent. She took a deep breath and nodded: "yes, I knew what I wanted since I was a child. All my efforts and tricks were used on it." "I''ll help you." in the sun, the boy curled his lips and smiled. Feng Chuyan was stunned. She didn''t understand. She just thought it was a teenager reading a joke. She also smiled and said, "OK, how can you help?" "The sixth Lord is cold. He is next to the Nanhu bridge in the afternoon of the third day. If you believe me, you will go." ran Bai gets up with a clear and meaningful side face and a noble temperament. Feng Chuyan''s pupils contracted. She didn''t expect that the boy was serious, "you..." "He''s not bad. As for the future... He''ll give you the life you want." ranbai interrupted Feng Chuyan: "the decision is up to you. You can go if you want, or you can''t go if you don''t want." "Why do you want to... Help me?" this is what Feng Chuyan doesn''t understand at all. Because she knows, No one is willing to help another person for no reason, at least she thinks so. "Because I want to." ran Bai smiled gently. The young man leaned against the tree trunk, with a slender body, evil temperament and a smile on his lips, which was publicized and wanton. Amazing time, gentle years. Chapter 1841 "After all, you are so cute." the teenager said jokingly, bending over slightly and looking at Feng Chuyan flat. His voice is not slow, light or heavy: "you don''t have to worry. I have my own purpose for you, but I won''t harm you. You can choose not to believe me. It''s your own right, and I won''t interfere with you." The boy in front of him said, He won''t hurt her. The sun shines on the young man, like a layer of fine stars scattered in the dark pupils of the young man, with a light golden light. Should she believe him? A letter I''ve never seen before, A familiar stranger. I don''t even know his name. But Feng Chuyan gambled once for the young man in front of her. This time, it was the only time that she could be wanton in her life. "I believe you." Feng Chuyan said so. Ran Bai smiled lightly. The young man lowered his eyes slightly and smiled at the corners of his lips: "good girl, you know, you have to have a bottom line for everything you want to strive for. Don''t cross this bottom line, you know?" Feng Chuyan just said, "I heard..." "Let''s go." the boy stood up straight, smelling evil and cunning, threw down a word wantonly, and turned away. Looking at the tall and straight back of the young man, Feng Chuyan didn''t know where she had the courage. She suddenly stood up and shouted, "Hello!" The boy stopped and looked back at her. Looking at the young man, Feng Chuyan summoned up her courage and asked, "what''s your name?" Intuition tells Feng Chuyan that if she doesn''t ask this question, she may regret it all her life. "Well... You don''t want to know." the boy''s eyebrows and eyes are picturesque, raised his eyebrows and smiled: "that''s good." The boy has gone far. No reason to appear, no reason to leave. Silent Farewell. Feng Chuyan stood there. She suddenly looked up and looked at the sunshine in the sky. It was dazzling, but very warm. Feng Chuyan stretched out her hand to cover her eyes. Suddenly she wanted to laugh, and the gloomy Qi at the bottom of her heart seemed to be swept away. Feng Luo looked back at Feng Chuyan''s silly smile, and 10000 grass and mud horses galloped past in front of him. I ~%?..., #* '' ¡æ$¦ä? Another sister! of course, Fengluo just thought about it in his heart. If he said it in front of ranbai, he would never dare. "Host, why on earth do you want to help Feng Chuyan?" Feng Luo doesn''t believe that ranbai is so kind. After all, he has been together for so long. Even if the host doesn''t know very well, he still... Knows a point? It''s totally ungrateful and sees everything as empty! "Don''t you think letting Fengchu song look up at the ancient people you despise from beginning to end will make Fengchu song very happy?" ranbai asked. Seal off: "..." Happy hammer is happy. I''m afraid Fengchu song will be jealous. It''s really a host, tut tut. "Where are you going?" Feng Luo asked suspiciously, looking at the direction ranbai was going. "The palace." ran Bai said simply and comprehensively. The plot has reached the last and most wonderful stage. How can she not go to the palace and tell shangguanyi that the person he loves and the queen he wants to marry is the fate of Tiansha lone star? ¡­ "Your Majesty, the national master asked for an audience." the little eunuch entered the imperial study, knelt on the ground and spoke carefully. After all, your Majesty''s temper is getting worse and worse recently. He often loses his temper inexplicably. They are slaves who suffer in the end. "No!" the Shangguan Yi angrily said. But when the little eunuch was just half out, shangguanyi had to change his mouth: "let her in." Chapter 1842 Han Bai never took the initiative to find him unless there was a big event "Bang." The little eunuch went out, smiled at ran Bai and said respectfully, "Your Majesty is inside, please come in." The young national teacher in a Snow Suit nodded slightly and went straight into the imperial study. She was indifferent, cold and dusty. Seal off: "..." Fengluo feels that the host of his family can play two roles alone. He will perform a second personality another day. "What is the national teacher?" Shangguan Yi asked in a cold voice. Ranbai didn''t mind anything. She said slowly, "about the life and death of Chu and the country." Shangguan Yi shook his hand holding the tea cup and almost didn''t pour out the water in the tea cup. "What did you say?" Shangguanyi knows that there must be something wrong with ranbai coming to him, but what he didn''t expect anyway is Ran Bai told him, Feng Chu''s song is the fate of Tiansha lone star! It will directly absorb the fate of Chu he country, leading to the decline of Chu he country all the way, and even his own misfortune. Listen, if dyeing white is not slow, light or heavy, shangguanyi is like being struck by thunder. If what shangguanyi attaches most importance to, it is this country! But, Ranbai said in front of him, Jiangshan and beauty can only sit and hold the same. "The national master won''t lie to me?" Shangguan Yi stared at ranbai and asked. What if this man is talking nonsense? But thinking of the character of dyed white, It seems impossible. After all, there is no reason to say so. "Your Majesty, if you don''t believe it, you might as well try it?" The girl''s clear and indifferent voice sounded in the imperial study, as warm as jade. Until dyed white left, Shangguanyi also sat in the imperial study meditating. It''s too big, Shangguanyi couldn''t even believe it or make a decision himself. If Fengchu song is really a lonely star Shangguanyi didn''t dare to think about what he should do. He really likes Fengchu song, but Shangguanyi bit his teeth. He can''t give up everything he has now! Then try it first. Shangguan Yi vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi. ¡­ "Host, how do you think shangguanyi will stay away from Fengchu song for a while?" Feng Luo asked curiously. "Do you think shangguanyi loves Fengchu song more than in the original plot?" ranbai asked. "No." Hearing Feng Luo''s answer, ran Bai casually hooked her lips: "so, in the original plot, shangguanyi didn''t dare to give up the throne for Fengchu song, not to mention now?" "Shangguanyi regards the power of the throne as the most important. He can''t give up for Fengchu song." the young National Teacher''s voice is very light, without any emotion, and he is rational and self-contained: "if Fengchu song really loses his readily available right because of Fengchu song, he will only resent Fengchu song." "So he didn''t dare to gamble. Even if he didn''t believe what I said, he would try." "So it is." "Little fool, when can you be smarter." ran Bai''s voice sighed: "it''s good next. It''s a fact that Tiansha lone star can''t be wrong." Seal off:!!! Don''t call me a little fool! Ranbai returns to the imperial master''s residence, First she went to the secret Pavilion. This is the place where I go every time I predict. The original owner predicts the future or changes his life against the sky. Spiritual skills. what did you say? It will come true. Like dyed white now. It was dark all around, and there was no light or shadow, The girl in snow stood in the middle. She closed her eyes, her long eyelashes fell, her light crimson lips opened, and read a complex and obscure ancient spell, Chapter 1843 Suddenly, It was no longer dark around, and a pale golden light rose in the air, forming a mysterious and retro hexagonal awn. A picture gradually split in the air, like an open scroll. The scenes flashed on it are exactly what dye Bai said. The girl in snow stood in the pale golden light, as if she had been stained with a halo, just like a God''s residence, noble and sacred. Out of reach, untouchable. About a quarter of an hour later, The picture suspended in the air like a picture axis gradually fades, and the hexagonal busy formed by the golden light is like an inclined hourglass, scattered around the dark. As if nothing had happened. The young master slowly opened his eyes. His dark eyes were like an unfathomable abyss. When he looked closely, they seemed to be printed with a layer of light gold, which was fleeting. This is the Spirit speaking skill of the children of Tianji Pavilion. Use your ability to say the picture you want, and it will come true. of course, You also have to give your ability. After all, this is a forced reversal of fate, For example, pay life yuan. Ran Bai just strengthened the fate of the lonely star of Fengchu song Tiansha. As for Shouyuan? She doesn''t want to die. Does heaven dare to move? Dyed white lightly, she went out of the secret Pavilion and pressed the mechanism next to it. The secret pavilion was hidden in the dark again. As if nothing had happened. Just turn your eyes, Dyed white''s eyes hit the slender and tall young man leaning against the wall. He leaned against the wall and didn''t know how long he had been waiting here. His deep dark eyes looked at her quietly. Ranbai raised her eyebrows slightly, and her expression was still as light as jade: "when did you come here?" Li Mo lowered his eyes and said, "not long." "Did you use the word spirit skill?" Li Mo asked carelessly, his voice was very weak, not like a question. Dyed innocent, um. Li Mo was slightly silent. He suddenly hooked his lips and smiled. His side was handsome and his skin was white. He walked in, put his hands on the girl''s shoulders and smiled lazily: "what do you want to do? I can''t measure it for you? Don''t bother to do it yourself." Ranbai looked at him and suddenly asked, "are you afraid that I will spend my life yuan?" Li Mo was stunned for a moment. He pursed his thin lips, and finally gave an uncomfortable low hum. The handsome and precious man seemed to admit his fate and sighed. His breath covered her ear. His voice could be softened and whispered: "don''t use spiritual skills again, okay?" I can''t afford the price. "Just tell me what you want to say." the girl''s eyebrows and eyes are picturesque, her face is handsome, and her pale lips are slightly curved: "you don''t have to worry, the magic of speech has no effect on me." Ranbai gently and strongly held the man''s hand and clasped her fingers. She smiled: "others can''t believe me, but you have to believe me. I''m fine." "Well... Besides, you know, my identity is not that simple." This is the same little secret between ranbai and Li mo. Never ask about dyed white''s past. Li Mo looked at the young national teacher without blinking. "I believe you." ¡­ As ran Bai said, Shangguanyi has been subconsciously away from Fengchu song recently. Some things that he would not care about have become particularly clear at the moment. Without such an atmosphere as the male master, Feng Chuge was unlucky for more than one layer. Before, there were all kinds of vicious women who jumped out to provoke. If they could absorb their luck, it would be all right. However, they all carried jade pendants, which isolated the way of Fengchu song''s absorption. ¡¤ The next plane has been finalized. What do you want to see next? 1. The God of E-sports is very provocative 2. The gold medal lawyer is a little cold Chapter 1844 Even if Fengchu song is a female owner, she can cope with it, but she will be in trouble every day, coupled with her bad luck. And what about shangguanchen, which is also more important? It is precisely because of the engagement between Fengchu song and shangguanyi that Fengchu song is dejected and has not taken a step out of the house. Naturally, it is impossible for Fengchu song to absorb Qi. As for his good luck, Nan Jingxuan almost broke his leg by the government because he withdrew from his marriage and was directly locked up. He couldn''t go abroad at all. The important people of Qi Yun are not around. Only fengchuge is left. It is not particularly unlucky to absorb the Qi Yun of the people who meet with friends around him, but those people''s Qi Yun is not strong. How can they maintain it? So the strange loss happened. For those who are close to Fengchu song, in a short period of time, unlucky things continue one after another, and all kinds of bad luck come again and again. Some people even fell into the river when they were with Fengchu song. One person can be said to be a coincidence, two people can be said to be unlucky, those three, four, or even more? Especially this unlucky thing will disappear after leaving Fengchu song. That''s weird! The ladies who had made friends with Fengchu song and the dandies who admired Fengchu song''s talent in the original plot couldn''t stand it. They didn''t like Fengchu song enough to pay their lives for Fengchu song! Knowing such consequences, who dares to approach Fengchu song? As for Fengchu song, he was busy for a long time and paid all the cost and effort to finally open the treasure Pavilion in the capital This treasure pavilion was originally liked by some ladies in Beijing because of its novel style, but what? Later, as long as you are close to the treasure pavilion or buy the jewelry of the treasure Pavilion, you will have inexplicable bad luck. That kind of bad luck is very small, but it can also make people unhappy. Later, after the rumor that Zhongfeng Chu song was a disaster star in the capital came out, who dared to buy jewelry in Zhenbao pavilion? They don''t even want their lives for beauty. What''s more, although these jewelry are novel, they don''t match their clothes at all. When shangguanyi deliberately stayed away from Fengchu song for a month, he listened to dark Wei''s report on various disaster stars of Fengchu song, and his expression was very complex. It''s true Fengchu song is really a lonely star For this reason, all the people in the court will not agree to let Fengchu song be the queen. Isn''t that the key to the whole state of Chu he? Shangguanyi, who had been fiercely opposed before, was silent for the first time. ¡­ "Master, your majesty is coming." the boy in blue whispered. Li Mo, who was helping the girl to sort out the herbs, heard this, his ear tip moved and subconsciously looked at ran Bai. The girl in snow who was waiting for herbs in the pharmacy didn''t stop, but said in a low voice, "let him wait for me in the hall." Hearing the girl''s words, the handsome and precious man hooked his lips in a good mood and continued to help sort out herbs. The girl in blue immediately said, "yes." When he got up, he looked at the dyed white eyes and worshipped more and more, just like looking at a piece of bling gold. Dyed white:? What the hell? This is the psychological activity of the boy in blue, They are so powerful! Other people know that your majesty is coming. They put down everything in their hands and are busy to see your majesty at the first time, but the national master is different. He even said lightly that his majesty should wait. My Lord is so handsome! Seal off word by word to retell the psychological activities of the boy in blue to dye Bai. Dyed white: " She is not only the one who wants the emperor to wait, but also the one who wants to pull the emperor out of office. If so, Will the boy in blue be so excited that he will be scared to death? Chapter 1845 When ranbai sorted out the herbs, the whole hour had passed. Ranbai walked slowly to the hall. Li Mo went with ranbai. Li Mo wants to go, but ranbai can''t disagree. After all, it''s your own people, Spoil it. Um. In the hall, Shangguanyi, who had never waited for an hour, was close to the edge of irritability. When he saw that ranbai finally came, he was relieved. Instead, he saw the handsome man next to the young national teacher. Shangguanyi''s face was stiff again. But he really didn''t think about it now. When he saw ranbai, he blurted out: "younger martial sister, I believe what you said. How can you solve this matter?" As soon as you open your mouth, It''s the tone of ranbai''s hand. Li Mo''s fingers hanging on his side paused slightly and looked at the girl next to him. "I can''t help it." the girl national teacher said directly, with a very weak voice. Dyed white is not the original owner, How could you be so stupid as to rush to break the curse of Tiansha lone star for others, and finally get no benefit? I didn''t expect that ran Bai would say so. Shangguanyi was a little stiff. "Younger martial sister, I know you have some opinions about me, but..." "Your Majesty, it''s not so easy to crack Tiansha lone star?" before shangguanyi finished, ran Bai interrupted him. "There have been three lives of Tiansha lone star since ancient times. Which one of them has been successfully cracked?" "I thought..." Shangguan Yi opened his mouth. "Your Majesty thought I would have a way, but it''s a pity," she said carelessly. "No one has cracked the curse of Tiansha lone star. How can I crack it?" "Is there really no way?" Shangguan Yi asked reluctantly. "Why don''t you go back to Tianji Pavilion, your majesty? Maybe you''ll be surprised if you check the ancient books." ran Bai seems to be very sincere and put forward an opinion to shangguanyi. "That''s the only way." Shangguan Yi breathed out a sigh. He felt that he had not rested in recent months, but the pressure was increasing. After Shangguan Yi leaves, Feng Luo asked, "why did the host let Shangguan escape back to Tianji pavilion?" "Sooner or later, he wants to go back to Tianji pavilion to find a way. Instead of letting him go back by himself, it''s better for me to mention it." ranbai''s mood is very weak. In the original plot, the Central Plains Lord did not hesitate to promise shangguanyi to help him temporarily suppress the curse. Later, shangguanyi was blocked several times. This time, it was light for shangguanyi to wait for an hour. Wait and see, Interesting things are behind. "It seems that we are going back to Tianji Pavilion." dyed white rubbed the man''s soft ink hair, "let''s go back tomorrow." Li Mo: "listen to you." ¡­ The next day, early morning, It symbolizes that the carriage of the national division house runs on the streets of Chang''an, Dyed white, raised the driving curtain and looked at the bustling scene outside. A deja vu scene, Looks like it''s going to be revisited again. Tut. In less than a few minutes, The boy in blue frowned and said to the people in the carriage, "Sir, a man is blocking the way." "Don''t stop, she doesn''t look like she''s going to die. Just press it over." a clear voice came out, the sound line was very light, and there was no emotion. Boy in blue: " The people of National Normal University are cruel enough. But he seems to be looking forward to it. What''s going on? Fengchu song had stopped in front of the road, waiting for the carriage to stop. Who knows that the gorgeous and noble carriage didn''t have the slightest intention to stop, but also accelerated the speed and drove directly in the direction of Fengchu song. Feng Chuge''s pupils contracted. She stumbled aside subconsciously. Her body didn''t support, and she almost fell to the ground. She was very embarrassed. Chapter 1846 The carriage drove past Feng Chuge''s position before it stopped. The curtain of the car was lifted. The young national teacher had a pair of black eyes without waves and waves, and his voice was very light: "since you don''t want to die, don''t block the way." Fengchu song didn''t expect that ranbai really dared to let the carriage drive past. Her brain was stunned and scared for a moment. When she reacted, the whole person rushed to the carriage with great excitement. In the end, she stopped stopping the carriage, but stood aside. She opened her mouth and asked, "Han Bai, you come out! Don''t you dare to come out?! you already have people you like. Why bother Guan Yi?" "Is this the quality of the dignified Chu and national teachers? They are willing to step into other people''s feelings?" Feng Chuge''s extremely excited tone made everyone around cool. Looking at Feng Chuge was like looking at garbage, with anger. How can they make a lowly man so abusive when they respect and worship the national teacher? The curtain of the car was suddenly lifted, and the voice was as cold as an ice cone: "Miss Feng, don''t think the person you like is liked all over the world. What is he? But you think he''s good." The tip of Li Mo''s tongue touched his snow-white teeth. His eyes were slightly low. He smiled with an indescribable cold breath: "my people have nothing to do with shangguanyi in your mouth. Do you like it? Oh, ridiculous, he deserves it?" "You..." Fengchu song was stunned for a moment at first, but thought of what she heard, she became righteous: "you don''t know at all! Han Bai has you, but she has to go back to Tianji pavilion with shangguanyi. Isn''t it good for her to go back alone? Why should she hold shangguanyi?!" Li Mo''s eyes were colder, like black fog overflowing, like a demon from hell. With a sense of chilly, his lips flashed a light mocking arc and just wanted to speak, But she was pressed on her shoulder by the girl next to her, "It seems that shangguanyi didn''t tell you what he did when he went back to Tianji Pavilion." the girl''s voice was clear and indifferent. Fengchu song was very angry. She said angrily, "why do you tell shangguanyi that my destiny is Tiansha lone star? You just can''t see me well, can you? You envy me?!" The girl''s eyes were cold and cold, and she said carelessly: "so, Miss Feng means that I should say you are the lonely star of Tiansha and let you marry shangguanyi to absorb the Qi of Chu and the country, right?" As soon as the young National Teacher''s voice fell, the surroundings were boiling. This is the key to the whole state of Chu he! Dyeing white is just a simple sentence, which pushes brother Fengchu to the peak peak. Does she dare to admit it? Dare you admit that ranbai shouldn''t tell the truth? Does she dare? obviously, Fengchu song also knew she couldn''t say that. She bit her teeth and was unwilling. She wanted to say something more, but suddenly she was pulled by someone: "what are you fooling about?" When Shangguan Yi came, he saw this scene and hurried off his horse, "don''t make trouble without reason, will you?" "Where am I making trouble?" Fengchu song shook off shangguanyi and was more wronged. "You know it''s my fault! You and Han Bai are not clear. What do you say? Why do you want to go back to Tianji pavilion with her?" "That''s because I want to find a book to crack your life!" shangguanyi shouted such a sentence directly. As soon as the voice fell, Fengchu song was stunned. Her expression was stiff there. I didn''t expect it to be like this. This time, it''s all Fengchu song''s fault. Shangguanyi must not let Fengchu song go on like this, otherwise he will lose the support of the people. Therefore, even if ranbai is strange at the bottom of his heart and shouldn''t quarrel with Fengchu song, shangguanyi still has to say with regret: "younger martial sister, the first song is wrong. Go back to Tianji Pavilion first. I''ll go back later." Chapter 1847 "If you don''t want to say something wrong, you don''t have to say it." the girl national teacher said in a low voice. The next sentence is to say to the person next to him: "next time there is such a thing, don''t argue with her." The young national teacher said, "she doesn''t deserve it. She will dirty you." If that''s the case, there''s no emotion. Li Mo hooked his lips and said, "OK." It''s fair to scold her! What else does Fengchu song want to say, but shangguanyi takes it away directly. Not yet? Isn''t it embarrassing?! Not to mention the contradiction between shangguanyi and Fengchu song, At dawn on both sides of the street, the people looked at the carriage of the national division house slowly moving forward. The national master is too handsome, isn''t he?!! What a caretaker! ¡ª¡ªShe doesn''t deserve it. She''ll dirty you. They also want such a strong enough girlfriend who will spoil you!!! ¡­ Tianji Pavilion, The atmosphere fell into a strange silence. Ke Feng stared at the two people in front of him, so he stared hard. He suddenly turned around and wiped his eyes. "Yes, I must have read it wrong." "Dangdang!" Ke Feng turned around and looked with a smile. As a result, the two people clasped their fingers. Ke Feng:!! Who can tell him what''s going on??! "Shifu, you don''t have to see... He''s mine." ran Bai twisted her eyebrows: "is it strange?" Seal off: "..." Good, The standard host replied: he is mine. "Yes, it''s very strange..." Ke Feng replied tremblingly. He looked at Li Mo with a smile on his face. His heart was already roaring wildly. He stepped on the horse and asked Li Mo to take care of xiaohan''er, not to take care of people in his heart! "Xiao han''er, as a teacher, I want to talk to Li mo." Ke Feng lifted his hair and said with a smile, but the tone was gnashing his teeth. Steady, steady, the image can''t collapse. Ranbai glanced at Li Mo with a light face, leaned in front of Li Mo and said seriously, "you can''t bully him." Ke Feng: " Heart closing 10000 critical hit. I haven''t got married yet, so I''m protected?! Damn Li Mo! Li Mo looked at the figure in front of him and smiled. He patted the girl on the shoulder with one hand. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll be fine. Just talk a few words." Dye googlen paused, but he didn''t say anything. His side Yan Qingjun said, "hurry up." "I know." Li Mo smiled. Looking at the intimate and natural relationship between the two people, Ke Feng only felt his temples jump suddenly. When dyed white goes out, Ke Feng''s image was no longer stable. He rushed to Li Mo and roared, "who let you be with her?!" Li Mo sat there comfortably, smiled gracefully and calmly: "sorry, we have been together for a long time." Ke Feng: " Not angry, not angry. ... where''s my knife?!! "Surprised?" Li Mo smiled. "She likes me very much." Like showing off, Li Mo continued, lazily: "she still dotes on me. She said she only dotes on me. She only likes me in her life." Ke Feng: " Wait, why not? Ke Feng looked at the young man in front of him, and his expression stopped for a moment. Well, why is this man like a child? Anyway, Take away the white, the crime is unforgivable! "You tell me honestly. When did you covet xiaohan''er?" Li Mo raised his eyebrow. "Sorry, this is a private topic between me and her. It''s inconvenient to talk to master." "After all, she has a strong possessiveness and doesn''t like me to talk to others about things between me and her." Li Mo smiled. Ke Feng: " Show off! This is definitely showing off! Chapter 1848 When he came out with Li Mo, Ke Feng was like a wilted eggplant, with a look of lovelessness. The young girl in white stood outside waiting for them. When she saw Li Mo, she asked, "did master bully you?" Ke Feng: " Xiao han''er, touch your conscience and ask again. Who bullies who? Li Mo hugged the girl''s waist and smiled, "no, I''m fine." "Well, that''s OK." ranbai nodded lightly. Ke Feng: "......" Ke Feng, who was shown the love of two people to be loveless, went straight away and almost wrote a few big words on his head: don''t talk to me! Now, Everyone in Tianji Pavilion knows, Their little elder martial sister is with their young master. When shangguanyi came to Tianji Pavilion, It''s already afternoon. Along the way, Shangguan Yi listened to what the disciples of Tianji Pavilion said, and he had a vague bad feeling in his heart. Until I met Ke Feng, this bad hunch turned into reality. "Master..." Shangguan Yi looked at Ke Feng and said with a smile. He glanced at the expressionless girl and tall young man next to him. The smile on the corners of his lips was lighter. "Hahaha... Here comes Xiaoyi." Ke Feng said two words, but he didn''t say any more. Xiaohan''er has told him the true face of shangguanyi, and Ke Feng also dreamed of the last life. It''s strange to have a good mind for shangguanyi! "Oh, yes!" Ke Feng seemed to have just thought of something and hurriedly said to shangguanyi, "let me introduce you. Xiao Han doesn''t have to say you. After all, you already know." Ke Feng pointed to Qingjun''s tall and straight figure like Qingyue and said, "this is the little Lord of Tianji Pavilion, the future Lord of Tianji Pavilion. Xiaoyi, if you have anything, you can ask Li Mo for help." Ke Feng successfully saw the smile on shangguanyi''s face and stopped instantly. He snorted coldly in the bottom of his heart. Don''t you want Tianji pavilion? You are so beautiful! Tianji Pavilion belongs to Xiao han''er and Li Mo! "I didn''t know..." Shangguan Yi said difficultly. When Mingming left six years ago, he didn''t know any news about the little Lord of Tianji Pavilion. Dyed white tut lightly, raised her eyes and glanced at the person in front of her, and bumped into the lazy smile on the corner of his lips. Dyed white and cool eyes. He came to this world because of her, She came three years ago. How could Li Mo appear six years ago? Even if it appears, it is just the original Li Mo who has ended his life in another parallel time and space. "Oh, Li Mo, he''s always lonely and goes his own way. He doesn''t want to grow. It''s normal if you don''t know." Ke Feng said with a smile. Shangguanyi was in a mess. He said, "I''ll go to the library first..." The purpose of shangguanyi''s return is to find whether the books collected by Tianji Pavilion in previous dynasties can crack the fate of Tiansha lone star, but he didn''t expect to run into such a thing directly. Tianji Pavilion, which could have been obtained, seems to be far away now. In the library, Shangguanyi tightly pursed his lips and his eyes were cold. Absolutely not Tianji Pavilion can only be his. Shangguanyi looked through it here for a few days and asked Ke Feng. As a result, he got nothing. Shangguanyi is still the emperor. He has a lot of things on his hands. He can''t stay in Tianji Pavilion for too long. He can only leave first. Ranbai and Li Mo have lived in Tianji Pavilion for a long time. Anyway, they are not in a hurry to go back. Ranbai is waiting patiently for shangguanchen to find the ancient books. As a result, the whole Tianji Pavilion is full of love, and Ke Feng is filled with dog food. Life is loveless Chapter 1849 "Host!" Feng Luo has been monitoring the trend of shangguanchen, "shangguanchen has found ancient books! And has told shangguanyi." Feng Luo stared at the picture over there: "lying in the trough, they didn''t hesitate at all. They directly wanted to discuss how to kill the host. It''s too much!" Ranbai listened to Feng Luo''s words, slightly picked the delicate tip of her eyebrows, smiled and said carelessly, "it''s just human nature." There''s nothing worth saying. "Are you going back now?" Feng Luo asked. "Of course." ran Bai said in a light voice, if her voice sighed, "I have to give shangguanyi a chance to do it..." Fengluo has a hunch that the good play is about to begin. What''s the matter with good expectation? "Mo Mo, go back to the imperial city tomorrow." ranbai turns around and says to Li mo. Li Mo paused while feeding the action of dyeing white. "Is it going to start?" The girl gave a clear, um. "Good." the handsome and precious man said with low eyes. ¡­ After a month, The capital, It was still a prosperous and beautiful picture. Dye white picked the driving curtain and looked at the scene passing outside. "Ink, you see, people will always change, but objects won''t, unless you destroy it yourself." Ranbai said this to Li mo. "But some things won''t change no matter how you destroy them." Li Mo didn''t know what to think and smiled. "Also......" ran Bai looked at Li Mo and took back his eyes. Maybe. Back to Guoshi mansion, As soon as the boy in blue saw the figure of dyed white, he came to inform him, "Sir, your majesty heard that you came back early today. He has been waiting for a long time." The boy in blue also wondered why the emperor was so anxious to see the national teacher? Ranbai was not surprised. She didn''t go to the hall, but went back to her room. Her side face was clear and meaningful, and her voice was shallow: "let him wait, I''ll go again later." After all, I just came back from the outside. I have to freshen up, don''t I? "Yes, master!" the young man in blue replied, and went back like shangguanyi. Although shangguanyi was anxious, he was still a little guilty at the bottom of his heart and couldn''t care. The time to freshen up for a while is just a few hours. Shangguan Yi watched the sun set outside! "For such a long time, the national master hasn''t finished grooming?" Shangguan Yi said in a gloomy tone. He seriously suspected that Han Bai was intentional! "Your Majesty, it takes a long time for women in the capital to wash and make up. How can they go to see your majesty so hastily?" the boy in blue smiled. Shangguanyi: " Be hasty. He doesn''t mind! Finally, After another half hour, dyed white finally came. The girl''s clean white clothes and brocade clothes fell to the ground. The snow color set off people''s colder and colder, porcelain white, and showed a mild indifference. Shangguanyi didn''t see where Hanbai made up. But he didn''t care about it now. His eyes flickered slightly, and he thought about it and said, "younger martial sister, I have found a way to crack the Tiansha lone star." Ranbai sat aside, his cold fingertips spinning around the edge of the tea cup. Listening to shangguanyi''s words, the girl''s lips faintly flashed an arc, "well, that''s a good thing." Listening to ran Bai''s words, Shangguan Yi felt guilty at the bottom of his eyes, but it was fleeting. Han Bai must save Feng Chu song! "But I need a little help from younger martial sister," said Shangguan Yi tactfully. "Elder martial brother, I don''t know the curse of Tiansha lone star." the young national teacher said lightly, "I''m afraid I can''t help my brother and sister." "No!" as soon as the voice fell, shangguanyi seemed to realize that he was too excited and quickly remedied: "only junior sister can help with this matter." Chapter 1850 "Me too... Listen to what an expert said." shangguanyi can''t tell ranbai about ancient books. He just whispered, "it just needs a little effort from younger martial sister." "It won''t hurt your life." shangguanyi said seemingly sincerely. "Really?" ran Bai raised her eyebrows and looked at him with a smile. "Oh, I''m really sorry. Elder martial brother also knows how important it is to work hard. How can she pay for saving a Tiansha lone star, right?" "Not..." Before shangguanyi finished, ran Baijiu interrupted shangguanyi''s words: "besides, what kind of woman does senior brother want? How can a common woman who doesn''t understand etiquette and does nothing be true love, right?" Shangguanyi wanted to say that he really loved Fengchu song, and ran Bai asked a rhetorical question, "Fengchu song doesn''t deserve to be the queen, which is bad for the people. Elder martial brother is so considerate of the world, how can I hurt myself to save a worthless person, right?" Shangguanyi: " Ranbai spoke quickly and in a light tone, with a leisurely elegance, like a polite aristocrat. But with a silent sense of oppression, people can''t explain a word. The gas field is too strong. Until finally shangguanyi was sent to the master''s residence, this matter had no result. Even when shangguanyi returned to the palace, his face was gloomy. Han Bai is really a greedy and selfish person! Let her work hard. What''s the matter? Just because he was afraid of death, he gave up Fengchu song. How vicious! Shangguanyi thought gloomily in the imperial study, and his heart seemed to be shrouded in a dark cloud. Before shangguanyi relieved, one of them rushed in from outside the imperial study and asked angrily: "why did shangguanyi go to the National Teachers'' residence again? What''s your relationship with Han Bai? Do you deserve me?!" A mouth was a question, and shangguanyi was also angry, "I''m not for you?" If it weren''t for Feng Chu''s song, would he be angry? The first two people quarreled with each other. Feng Luo was eating watermelon in the system space and watched the play with relish. Well, I''ve confirmed my eyes. They''re better than TV dramas. next, Shangguanyi came to ranbai countless times and was blocked back by various reasons. Shangguanyi often waited for a day and never saw ranbai. This makes shangguanyi angry but helpless. "You see, Shangguan at the moment: Yi, do you want to be the original owner?" ranbai asked with a smile. At the beginning, the original Lord came to shangguanyi again and again. Didn''t he always be shut out and never see one side? "Retribution, this is," Feng Luo sighed. "It''s just man-made." ran Bai said indifferently. If you really expect retribution from God, give all hope to fate. Not very realistic. In the original plot, Shangguan Yi and Fengchu song lived a happy life? So, uh, When do you have to do things yourself. After shangguanyi made an appointment with ranbai countless times, ranbai finally agreed and met in a restaurant. On this day, It happened to be the day when the original owner was dug. But, The result will never be the same again. It will completely change. "Where do you want to go when things are over?" ran Bai asked Li Mo with her white and delicate jaw. The slender and tall young man picked a beautiful eyebrow tip, "why do you ask?" "Because it''s almost over." Yan Qingjun, the young national teacher, said in a very serious tone: "when the time comes to push Xinjun, do you want to be in the capital, or leave? Go anywhere?" "Aren''t you a national teacher..." "Just come back once in a while." ranbai feels he''s right: "just be with you anyway." Chapter 1851 Li Mo sighed faintly. He hugged the girl''s waist, and the arc beautiful and deadly white jaw was placed on the girl''s shoulder. The breath passed through her ears, and the hot air sprayed by ran Bai''s ears, with his low soft voice and a faint smile: "Bai Bai Bai, you''re very kind." This is what he often says. He always said she was good, In fact, dyed white didn''t feel better. The heat covered his ears and itched a little. He turned white and pushed him away a little expressionless. Li Mo did not obey. He bent his long and narrow peach blossom eyes and asked a very childish question: "how much do you like me?" If you put it before, Li Mo would never ask such a childish question like a child. "I like you best, not yet?" the girl national teacher said, with a shallow voice and a little helplessness. Just after the voice fell behind, he whispered, "I like you too..." I like it very much. I like it very much. It''s up to you, not you. ¡­ Restaurant, Shangguanyi waited for two hours. Just when he thought ranbai wouldn''t come at all, the young national teacher finally came. "Younger martial sister!" shangguanyi finally breathed a sigh of relief, "come in quickly! I just want to invite you to dinner today." Nice and kind. The young national master came in expressionless, looking as light as jade without any emotion. Shangguanyi looked at ranbai coming in, his eyes flickered slightly, and the smile on the corners of his lips deepened. The incense in the box was drugged. As long as you step into the box, you will be unconscious in less than a quarter of an hour. Then he can do it! Thinking that as long as Han Bai dies, everything can end, and he can marry Fengchu song, shangguanyi has a feeling of survival. This time is too difficult. The more Shangguan Yi thought about it, the more he looked forward to it. He looked at ranbai and became kind. There''s only the last quarter of an hour left. There''s no need to worry about anything. In order to keep ranbai from noticing the abnormality, shangguanyi said a lot of words. The girl in white sat there quietly, watching shangguanyi play a monologue. A quarter of an hour... Here it is. Shangguanyi calculated, Ranbai should also be in a coma, but he stared at the young national teacher with a smile for another quarter of an hour, and there was no sign of coma. Shangguanyi:?? His first reaction was that the medicine didn''t work well? That shouldn''t be. He can check it in advance! "What is your majesty waiting for?" the young National Teacher slightly hooked her lips. She poured a cup of tea leisurely and said carelessly: "are you waiting for me to be unconscious?" "Pa -" sound, It was the violent sound of white jade chopsticks falling on the ground. Shangguan Yi raised his eyes incredulously and looked at dye white. All the pictures flashed through his mind like sparks and lightning. Shangguanyi suddenly thought of something. He stared at ranbai: "you know?!" "Your Majesty thinks that you are the only wise man in this world?" she smiled gently. "I thought how long your Majesty would play." the young national teacher said softly. Shangguanyi''s face was very ugly, and there was a storm at the bottom of his heart. So she already knew. Why did Han Bai come? Why watch him act alone? "I really didn''t expect that your majesty chose to kill me to save Fengchu song." ran Bai looked at him calmly. "Your Majesty really let me down. I read your majesty wrong." Although he said so, there was no sad look on the girl''s national teacher''s face, but there was no waves, neither warm nor light. ¡ª¡ªYou really let me down. I read you wrong. This sentence was once said by shangguanyi to the original Lord before his death. Now, dyed white just changes this sentence back in another way. Chapter 1852 "So what?!" shangguanyi didn''t feel that he was wrong: "why didn''t you save fengchuge? Do you know how unlucky she would be if you didn''t save her? Her life is over! What''s the matter with you? Why are you so cold-blooded and selfish? If fengchuge has been so unlucky all his life, it''s you. You''re so vicious!" "Oh..." Ranbai sneered. She said to Feng Luo, "I find this man is more unfair than me." "Mentally retarded people are more happy, I guess so." Feng Luo almost didn''t see it. "Why should I save her? What qualifications does she have for me to save her? Let me pay the price of my life to save her, and take it for granted. Where did she get her face, huh?" The young National Teacher approached step by step. The tip of her tongue reached her snow-white teeth. The depths of her eyes seemed to be surrounded by black fog, as unfathomable as an abyss, and her voice was as cold as a cone: "the end of her life has something to do with me? Even if she died, I won''t care. Does she deserve it?" "Cold-blooded selfishness? If so, even cold-blooded selfishness, how many people have you hurt as an emperor? Why don''t you pay for their lives, or you are too vicious. I think they will be very happy." "You are not like this at all!" Shangguan Yiqi didn''t know what to say and how to refute. You see, Some people are like this, Justifiably ask others to pay, put it on yourself, but refuse to admit it. The life of others is not life in his eyes. If he doesn''t pay, he is cold-blooded and selfish. People like this, Living is cheap. Ranbai tutted lightly. She casually pushed open the door of the box and looked at all the numb people in the corridor. The young national teacher nodded slightly, polite and polite, with a clear voice: "sorry, I knocked you down." "Your Majesty, who is in there?" one of the adult men couldn''t help asking. The young girl''s national teacher gave a simple, um, no emotion, and even her eyes were light. Until the young national teacher left, those people were still unbelievable. They didn''t even think that the person with three wrong views and bad words would be shangguanyi! When shangguanyi saw many people standing inside and outside the restaurant, Two words flashed before his eyes. ¡ª¡ªIt''s over. Shangguanyi finally knows why ranbai kept the appointment. The restaurant was set by dye white, and the box was also set by dye white, This is a very ordinary restaurant. Princes and nobles have never been here. They are only patronized by ordinary people. Even the sound insulation of the box is not good, but they are all ordinary people. Who cares about this? This is the largest restaurant for ordinary people. What shangguanyi and ranbai said in the box must have been heard by all the people outside. One pass ten, ten pass a hundred Shangguanyi couldn''t imagine what the consequences would be. in due course, Dyeing white will be regarded as a victim by everyone, and shangguanyi and Fengchu song are the culprits. The words have been said, and no matter how regretful they are, they can''t be taken back. Shangguanyi only wanted to see ranbai at that time. Although he disliked the restaurant, he didn''t think about it at all. so that, Become what it is now. Shangguanyi, It''s over. Those who win the hearts of the people win the world, This sentence is not empty. ¡­ "All the ancient books have been spread out?" ran Bai asked in a low voice in the study. Dark Wei knelt on the ground, "it has been spread." The young National Teacher Qingqian said, "get back." What shangguanyi said in the box can''t be forged. It''s true. It can''t be fake. Dyeing white is just to poke out all things and add a fire on the original basis. Indifferently watching this gossip get worse and worse. Chapter 1853 At this time, A gray lattice fell on the study window, obviously, This is a specially trained carrier pigeon. Dyed white took down the letter and gently smoothed the hair of the carrier pigeon with her fingers. "Host, what does it say?" Feng Luo asked. Ranbai opened the letter slowly, glanced at it roughly, and her voice was light: "all the killers who went to Tianji pavilion have been cleaned up." "How to clean it up?" Feng Luo asked. "Little fool, how do people deal with garbage?" ran Bai asked. Seal off: "..." If I''m really stupid, it''s the little fool who calls me stupid day by day. This time, shangguanyi acted in a hurry. In the original plot, he didn''t start to Tianji Pavilion so soon. But that''s good, catch all in one draft. "Next, I''ll watch them do it..." the young National Teacher''s voice was light and misty, and she sighed like falling leaves returning to their roots without any emotion. Dressed in white, she stood in front of the window. There was a pigeon in her hand. Her side face was clear and meaningful, and her breath was like a breeze and moon, like a God''s residence. Her body is always a sense of indifference to step by step and strategize; It''s the kind of lightness that controls everything and controls the whole situation. Cool and thin. "Who are they?" Feng Luo didn''t know. "Look," ran Bai said carelessly. therefore, next, Seal down and stare at Shangguan Yi and them. But now shangguanyi is busy every day, facing the impeachment of the court, the disdain of the dawn people, and the unreasonable trouble of Fengchu song. Now they are basically quarreling every day. Where is the spirit and love in the original plot? On this day, "Host!!!" Feng Luo sent out a high decibel scream. Dyed a white face without expression: "sorry, I can hear you." Feng Luo coughed twice and quickly shared with ranbai the amazing news he saw: "Shangguan Chen and Feng, Feng Chu song are together, together!" Dyed white picked a delicate tip of the eyebrow, and hung her eyes carelessly and without emotion: "then?" Feng Luo knows that dyeing white means to let it go on, "They got drunk and... You know." Ran Bai calmed down, and suddenly a smile came up on her lips. The ice and snow gas was not halved, but there were more evil cunning wantonly, "such a good thing should be shared with senior brother." "He''ll be happy, won''t he?" Seal off: "..." Happy is a hammer. But it also looks forward to Shura field. As a matter of fact Because shangguanyi wants to accept the imperial concubine and marry sun Zhiyan to stabilize her position in the court, but as a modern woman, Fengchu song can''t accept this. She wants a pair all her life. So they had a big fight. Shangguanyi doesn''t love Fengchu song as much as in the original plot. In addition, the fate of Fengchu song Tiansha lone star has not been solved at all. So Shangguan Yi married Fengchu song as Queen? It''s not realistic. Fengchu song was very sad. She went to the restaurant to get drunk and ran into shangguanchen, so she wanted to cry about her grievances, and then... It was natural to be together. After all, drunkenness is unconscious. So this morning''s picture, Feng Luo was very excited when he thought that shangguanyi was five seconds away from reaching the battlefield. Tear each other! Shangguan Yi was skeptical and went to the palace. All the guards in the palace were blocking him, which made Shangguan Yixin half. He rushed in regardless of the blocking and saw such a picture. God knows what kind of mood shangguanyi has in mind. Fengchu song unexpectedly, unexpectedly brought him a green hat! Like five thunders, shangguanyi immediately rushed up and slapped Fengchu song. Of course, shangguanchen couldn''t sit idly by, so a scuffle began. The closure was almost invisible. It''s horrible. Especially the culprit of all this Feng Luo silently took a look at the host fed by Li Mo from beginning to end. Seal off: "..." Kick over this pot of dog food Chapter 1854 The tear ended in chaos, Fengchu song was brought back to the palace by shangguanyi after all, and shangguanchen was also struggling and was targeted by shangguanyi everywhere. But he also vowed to save Fengchu song and be responsible for Fengchu song! This has led to the sand sculpture in front of dyed white. "Lord Chen, this seems to be the second time you stopped me." the young master casually picked up his sleeves and said in a light voice, "give me an explanation, huh?" But like this, Shangguanchen''s momentum was weak. But He thought of Fengchu song''s painful and helpless appearance, and his expression was firm again. "Han Bai, you should know the recent events?" shangguanchen said, "I want to talk to you about a deal. As long as you help Chuge, I''ll give you whatever you want." The young girl''s national teacher picked a delicate eyebrow tip and looked at the person in front of her. A month later, This man is far from being as warm as jade and energetic as before, but he is a lot embarrassed. "Lord Chen, I miss you. What qualification are you talking to me?" the young National Teacher''s voice was very weak, and his way was slow, showing a unique coolness and indifference. "National teacher, just save Chu Ge!" shangguanchen pursed his lips and his eyes were full of pain: "Chu Ge is really distressing." Dyed white:? Your heartache has something to do with this temple? There are so many sand sculptures in this world. She''s too hard. "Well... Well, I have a fair deal. If I can, I''ll help you save Fengchu song. How about it?" ran Bai said slowly, with dark eyes without waves. "Really?" shangguanchen said in surprise, "what''s the deal? If I can do it, I promise you!" "Of course it''s true." the young National Teacher lowered her eyes, her side face was clear and meaningful, and said lightly: "it''s very simple. It''s better for Lord Chen to give me your life, and then I''ll help you save Fengchu song. How about it?" The young master''s eyebrows and eyes were picturesque, as if with a smile: "it''s fair to change one life for another?" "I believe Lord Chen loves Fengchu song so deeply that he will agree." But Shangguanchen stepped back. His face was very ugly: "master, if you don''t want to save him, you can say it directly. There''s no need to tease the king!" "I''m just saying it directly." ran Bai''s voice was clear and indifferent, and he said word by word, as if he was describing a fact. His tone was plain and rational: "there''s nothing in the world that you get without work or pay a price. Since Lord Chen wants to get what you want, don''t you mind paying some equal price?" "Isn''t it?" she asked, "I just listed a condition for you. If you do it, I will do it." "On the contrary, you can''t do it, but you still strongly ask me to do it." she smiled gently, her tone was like a precise and cold machine, calm and indifferent: "what''s this?" "I''ll talk to the people of National Normal University another day." shangguanchen threw down this sentence and hurried away. It seemed that there was a devil chasing him behind him. "This is human nature," ran Bai said calmly looking at the sunshine in the sky. Since ranbai finished these words, shangguanchen never looked for ranbai again. Even if he saw ranbai, he deliberately avoided going. of course, Dyeing white doesn''t come out often, very few. But then, Shangguanchen never had a chance to see ranbai again. ¡­ On this day, The breeze is not dry and the sun is just right. It''s a very ordinary day in the capital. But something extraordinary happened. The fourth king of the Dynasty set up a rebellion. It doesn''t seem too surprising. After all, shangguanyi''s performance during this period has been extremely disappointing. But, There is another turning point. Chapter 1855 When the fourth Lord tried to trap Shangguan Yi, he turned around and was surrounded by Shangguan Han, the sixth Lord. to make a long story short, This farce, I was caught off guard, It has changed the Lord. The people had no time to panic, and the new emperor system had begun. The sixth Lord is a wise gentleman, who has good governance and is decisive. What''s more, the original shangguanyi was really rubbish. Now it''s not necessarily a good thing to change an emperor, so the people are gradually relieved. But not long after it was quiet, another shocking news came out. Shangguanchen has a rebellious heart and wants to murder Xinjun. He doesn''t kill his brothers and brothers, but demotes him to the common people. From then on, he can''t step into the palace. In a short time, Two princes, one emperor, This is definitely the fastest way to fall. Before the people could eat this melon, another giant melon couldn''t wait to hit it. In a corner of the capital, Feng Chuge stared at the young man as clear as the moon in front of her. She sarcastically said, "aren''t you afraid of bad luck if you approach me?" The boy chuckled, "I just came to tell you what I really want." Fengchu song looked at the boy coldly, and his whole body was full of gloomy breath. Where was the spirit when he first came to ancient times? "Promise, have a look." ranbai threw the ancient book to Fengchu song, and sighed in her voice, "look at you, how poor you are? They were kept in the dark all the time." "Although there are few people who can relieve the curse constitution, there are not none. Shangguanyi and shangguanchen''s constitution completely agree with all the requirements of ancient books for contacting the fate of Tiansha lone star." The young man''s lips were crooked and his voice was evil, with a bit of bad light mockery. The more Feng Chu looked at the song, the tighter his fingers held the ancient book, "why did you tell me?!" "It''s naive to see you being brushed around by the two of them like a poor worm. I thought there was only one cold white in the world that could save you." the boy sighed low. The sun was as beautiful as a God: "so I can''t see your stupidity. I want to tell you." Feng Chuge stared warily at the youngest and most mysterious leader of the Xingyue Pavilion. Now she has nothing to plot, and she is not afraid of anything. "I know!" Feng Chuge said coldly, and her eyes were full of hate. Shangguanchen and shangguanyi know they can save her, but they have to deceive her and say that only Hanbai! It''s just that I don''t want to die. To say love like this is to watch her die. How could there be such a vicious and selfish person?!! Ranbai looks at the gloomy atmosphere that can''t be dispersed around Fengchu song. She gives a faint smile, but she doesn''t have much smile at the bottom of her eyes. She turns and leaves. You see, In fact, some people can be provoked so easily. Human nature. After shangguanyi and their defeat, Not dead. contrary, Dyed white wants them to live, and even let them live together for a lifetime. Aren''t they true love? Won''t you dig the original owner''s heart for Fengchu song? Such a great love is really moving. Of course she will help them. So she chose and built a dilapidated room for them in the slum and let them live there all their lives. No one will disturb them, only the three of them, always together. Let them be together all their life. Seal off: "..." Dare you ask, can it still be true love? How can I love you? Host, don''t tell me you don''t see that Feng Chuge''s eyes seem to tear Shangguan Yi''s hands to pieces. Chapter 1856 What''s more, shangguanyi and shangguanchen lost their noble identity, which was caused by the indirectness of Fengchu song. For the rest of their life, they can only be an ordinary person who is out of sight, imprisoned and imprisoned. But also with Feng Chu song two look, two hate each other, torture each other. The bad luck of Fengchu song will only affect shangguanyi and shangguanchen if there are no others around. When all the men''s gas distribution is absorbed, I can''t imagine how unlucky they will be. Is this true love? #You are very bad# "You already know, don''t you?!" as soon as Feng Chuge returned, he questioned Guan Yi and they were very excited: "since you know you can save me, why don''t you save me?! how can you be so selfish?! you are so vicious!" Shangguanyi''s face was scolded. Now he has no feelings for Fengchu song, and even resents Fengchu song. If it weren''t for Fengchu song, he wouldn''t be reduced to this point! "Why should I save you?! I''m selfish? Your life is worth money, but my life is not worth money?" shangguanyi felt that Fengchu song was unreasonable. "You know the truth and you don''t save me. Aren''t you selfish and vicious?" Feng Chuge retorted. Shangguanyi slapped fengchuge directly with his backhand, "You hit me?!" Feng Chuge said incredulously. In this way, live a lifetime and watch the legitimate daughter of the Phoenix family who he despises reach the height he looks up to. He is jealous and helpless. Awkward, sloppy, chaotic, vulgar, Filled with this small crowded and dilapidated slum. It feels ridiculous to seal it off, What Fengchu Song said now is not what shangguanyi and shangguanchen said to their host adults at the beginning? It is also a face that should be justified and strong. Now it''s just a change of identity, Instead, Fengchu Song said to them, They feel that Fengchu''s song is gone, stubborn and unreasonable. Why don''t they think about whether they are equally disgusting and ugly when they say those words to their original owner? Feng Luo seems to understand what the host adult means by human nature. You see, A lot of things, If you don''t put it on yourself, you won''t feel pain. Put it on others, and they will stand at the commanding height of morality. The world, You never really feel it unless you''ve experienced it yourself. Don''t laugh at a person''s past or experience, and don''t tell him what to do. At that time, Please think about it, Are you qualified? ¡­ The new emperor ascended the throne, the system was open, Prosperity and prosperity are celebrated all over the world. The capital is still a noisy scene. It will not change for whom, nor will it stay for whom. Everything works as usual, but, The vicissitudes of life have changed. At the top of the sunset hill, the sunset glow reddened half the sky, As always, the National Teachers'' residence is still bathed in the afterglow of the sunset. The flowers in the courtyard are just blooming, and the well trimmed bamboo forest is lush. The breeze was blowing, the Wutong tree was rustling, the silk willow was flying in the wind, the branches and leaves were dim, and the air was filled with faint fragrance of flowers. Ranbai looked at the gorgeous man in purple leaning on the door and bent his lips, "waiting for me?" "Well, when you go home," Li Mo said slowly to the girl''s dark and beautiful eyes. Ranbai chuckled, walked over, hugged the young man''s waist from behind, and put his jaw on his beautiful shoulder line, "well... I''ve come back." She said, "so let''s leave together. Where do you want to go? I''ll go with you." "So good?" Li Mo smiled softly. Chapter 1857 "It''s just for you." in the sun, the young National Teacher''s eyebrows and eyes are picturesque, her side face is clear and meaningful, and her eyes are low. The clear and indifferent eyes seem to be full of warmth, and her voice seems to be smiling: "how about riding a horse without taking a carriage?" "Listen to you." Feng Luo looked at the warmth and doting at the bottom of the girl''s national teacher''s eyes, as well as the romantic smile on his lips. Suddenly I felt a little cold, invading the bone marrow. But in a flash, Anyway, this is the host. It doesn''t have to be afraid. The defeat of shangguanyi, the rebellion of shangguanchen, the embarrassment of Fengchu song, the rebellion of the fourth Lord, the accession of the new emperor and the marriage of the queen. This pile, one by one. Are closely related to dyeing white. Just, No one will know. yes, No one knows. In their eyes, The young national teachers are the cold xuanyue in the sky, the sacred and noble God residence, the polite aristocrats, and the god they admire. No one would associate all this with a young national teacher. But as everyone knows, All these things, however, are controlled and promoted by her behind the scenes. Just like a king in charge of a chess game, anyone is a matchmaker. Such a person, Cold hearted, ungrateful, arrogant and self respecting. It is a step-by-step, deliberate and strategic plan. Each step of calculation is as accurate and meticulous as a cold machine. Such a person, talking and laughing, is in charge of life and death. Perhaps her gentle and harmless appearance will deceive everyone in the world and no one will notice it. It''s horrible. Feng Luo thought so, and the overwhelming cold swept through. But, Such a person, Cold, dangerous, extreme, frightening, But to a person, unreservedly delivered all trust and tenderness. Through the system space, Feng Luo looked at the girl with a gentle smile on her eyebrows and lips. It thought, Generally speaking, no one can refuse such tenderness. After all, a cool and thin person will only smile at you and talk about commitment to you. It''s hard to refuse, only sink. Feng Luo seemed to understand why the official partner would risk his soul to accompany the host. Actually, it''s good, At least the host will not be so lonely alone. At least her smile at the moment is sincere. That''s good. sundowners, They rode a horse, accompanied by the sunset, out of the capital, passed the green mountains, and rode slowly on the road. The afterglow of the Yangguan pass is like a pale golden light, reflecting the two people snuggling up to each other, as beautiful as a picture scroll. When the breeze blew, the petals of peach blossoms in the mountain path whirled and fell on the shoulders of the shuttling girl and on the ground, which seemed to reveal a lifetime of youth. Later, They have gone to many places and seen many scenery, the magnificent mountains and rivers of the great Chu, the long misty rain in the south of the Yangtze River, and the quiet starry sky on the sea. They also met all kinds of people and met all kinds of things. Travel all over the world and enjoy the scenery all over the world, Although he was in power, he chose to live in seclusion in the mountains and forests. A cabin, a bamboo forest, a peach tree, Every day from sunrise to sunset, snuggle up and trust each other. Simple, plain, That''s enough. In fact, love is sometimes so simple. With you, everywhere is home. I''ve seen peach blossoms in March, misty rain pavilions and solitary smoke in the desert, but I can''t compare with your smile. It''s like stepping on the Milky way and hiding faint stars in the bottom of my eyes. instant, casts a thousand beams. ¡ª¡ªLi mo. Chapter 1858 In 491, the new emperor ascended the throne and solemnly married Feng''s father''s legitimate daughter. It''s full of red, Ten li red makeup is enviable. Let the maid help him change into a fiery red wedding gown, tie up 3000 green silk and put on a layer of red yarn. evermore, She is the queen of the new emperor and the most noble woman in Da Chu. Step by step to the sedan chair, step into the deep palace and deliver your life. Queen of Chu, An identity beyond the reach of any woman in the capital. She finally got what she wanted. She made the reputation of Fengfu excellent. She didn''t live up to anyone''s expectations. She finally had a long-awaited beautiful life. She calculated step by step and finally got a satisfactory result. The red yarn separated the line of sight, and there was a blur in front of me. Feng Chuyan thought, She should be happy. yes, She should be happy. The red candle swayed and the moonlight was like water. She must be happy. The next day, Royal study, The new emperor, who should have sat at the table and read the memorial, stood respectfully, his eyes slightly restrained and whispered: "childe." If someone were there, he wouldn''t believe it anyway. After all, This man is a new king! In addition to the master of the state, Chu he was the most noble person in the whole state. How can you talk to others in such a tone of respect that you can''t even describe it? Unfortunately, No one is destined to see this picture. In the imperial study, Just the two of them. In front of him was a young man in a moon white robe, with a clear and meaningful face, smooth and exquisite lines on his side, and a sharp laziness. The young man carelessly lowered his eyes and played with a touch of ink folding fan in his hand. He whispered. There was a match between his fingertips and knocked on the table. His voice was very weak: "you don''t need to manage shangguanyi and Fengchu song. Others can deal with it according to national regulations." Shangguan Han didn''t dare to say much, but said, "I understand." "As for shangguanchen..." dyed with white rose color, the corners of his lips flashed a cool and thin arc. "I believe the emperor will get rid of her and him, right?" Shangguan was cold hearted and said immediately, "nature." "What about the crime of conspiracy?" Shangguan Han listened to the young man''s words and was slightly stunned. Then he said, "childe is smart... This method is very good." "Well, you can solve this by yourself. It has nothing to do with me next." Dyed white, meaning beyond words, Is that I won''t get involved in anything else next. As soon as the voice fell, there was no need to stay. Dyed white, he went out of the imperial study and turned around and disappeared. Shangguan Han left a bitter smile in the imperial study. If this really wants to step in, it''s none of his business now. Without this mysterious childe, he would not be able to ascend the new throne. Others say that he has ascended to the sky step by step and taken charge of the world since then. In fact, only he knows, If you really want to I''m afraid he''s a body now. Because it is too powerful and mysterious, it will not produce a competitive psychology at all. Only respect, only respect. Such a person, can not afford to offend, can only look up. ¡­ On the other side, Feng Chuyan walked through the imperial garden to the imperial study. Yu Guang seemed to catch a glimpse of something. She suddenly seemed to feel something and suddenly raised her eyes. What you see, absolutely empty. Only the bright, dazzling and precious flowers. Feng Chuyan pursed her lips slightly. She drooped her eyes slightly. Between her eyebrows and eyes, she recovered her usual calm. Illusion. Chapter 1859 How could I catch a glimpse of that white? It''s already impossible. She gently tidied up her emotions, and even the smile on her lips was perfect. The young queen took cakes and cakes. After the announcement, she entered the imperial study and looked at the new gentleman next to the table. Feng Chuyan blessed her body slightly and called out, "Your Majesty." Shangguan Han helped her up, "I said, don''t be polite." Feng Chuyan pursed her lips and smiled, like shy, but the bottom of her eyes was calm. No ceremony can be abolished. Say, it''s just talk after all. "This is the cake made by my concubine. Your majesty might as well try it. If you don''t like it, my concubine will make it again." Feng Chuyan whispered with a gentle face. Shangguan Han said with a smile, "my queen is so gentle." Feng Chuyan also smiled and didn''t speak. She looked up at him with affectionate eyebrows, and Xinjun saw it with gentle eyes, with a bit of spoil. But, Their eyes are equally calm, No waves. But so what? Anyway, That''s how life goes, Day after day, year after year. The flowers in the courtyard opened and thanked, thanked and opened again. Feng Chuyan sat by the window and stared at the willows planted in the courtyard. The palace people are already strange, After all, the empress often leans against the window for an hour. No one knows what she''s thinking. Although they are strange, no one will dare to ask, unless they are dead. Who has the courage? No one knows. It''s been three years Feng Chuyan looked slightly in a trance. She stared at the willows in the courtyard, as if she saw the young white clothes and Zhilan Yushu by the lake that year through reality. That white dress surprised the whole world. But after all, it''s just a virtual shadow. That day, Every word the boy said, Feng Chuyan still remembered it in her heart. Often think of, the bottom of my heart seems to miss, but also like relief. The engagement with nanjingxuan was made since childhood, but it was just holding the idea of being with nanjingxuan. With Shangguan Han, it is not an emotional feeling that only seeks to respect each other as guests, avoids adding fragrance to tea, and is careful and subtle. But The boy is different. Feng Chuyan thought, Her thoughts on him are probably a little different. Why? Feng Chuyan doesn''t know. It seems so inexplicable, Maybe it was when the young man smiled and joked about the three words "little flower cat" with her, or when the young man made a bold and wanton statement and calmly told her that no matter what he wanted, he had to have a bottom line. This feeling is not strong, not love, but more like piety and nostalgia for an old friend and hope. It will not disappear with the passage of time, but will ferment with time and spread more and more in my heart. Youth is the most special person Feng Chuyan has ever met. Like redemption, like a unique nostalgia. After all, she stood in the bottom of her heart and was the only friend recognized by Feng Chuyan. Although, this is her unilateral determination. Teenagers hide in memories. They only think of it when they are alone. They will miss it, but Feng Chuyan doesn''t regret her choice. She always knew what she wanted. What you get, you lose. She chose the road herself. She must go on. Is she happy? She doesn''t know. Maybe happy. After all, she got... What she wanted. The new emperor is very good, They respect each other like guests, Although she doesn''t love him, he doesn''t love her. So, That''s enough. Good. Chapter 1860 "For nothing, let me send you. Today you start school. I happen to be a junior. I send you to a university and help you get familiar with the environment." As soon as ranbai woke up, he heard a male voice talking with a smile of expectation. She took a quick look at the surrounding environment, and finally her eyes fell on the boy next to her. This is a building, between the corridors of one floor. The boy standing in front is wearing an ordinary white T-shirt and jeans. It''s not very good-looking, but it''s refreshing. This person looks very ordinary, which is the kind of insignificant in the crowd, but he has another unique charm that attracts people to put down their guard and move for it, which adds a lot to his image. Combined with what the boy just said, there is a pink suitcase next to it. Dye Bai probably knows the situation now. Today should be the beginning of the freshman year of the original owner, and the boys next to him analyzed their faces and body language, Obviously, I knew the original owner and revealed the kind of excitement and contradictory disdain. Ran Bai tutted lightly. She picked up the suitcase next to her and said politely: "no, I can do it myself." Chen Tian was stunned, some incredible. She refused herself? "Hey, don''t." soon, Chen Tian reacted. He said with a smile, "what''s our relationship? Don''t be so unfamiliar. If you go to a big report, I''ll still be your senior." Ranbai cannot ignore the deliberate provocation in Chen Tian''s words and the ambiguity in his tone. From the analysis of Chen Tian''s tone, the relationship between the original owner and him is not so close. In that case, dyeing white doesn''t have so many scruples. "Sorry, I''m in a hurry." the girl smiled and showed two little tiger teeth. She looked very cute, but what she said didn''t sound so cute to Chen Tian, "and we don''t seem to know each other so well." Ranbai said so. As soon as the voice fell, She carried her pink suitcase straight to the direction of the elevator. Only a natural and unrestrained figure is left. Chen Tian stood there awkwardly, his expression was unnatural and angry, and he was unbelievable more often. Before Mingming, his provocation had made Yan white face and red heart jump. Why is it like this now? Chen Tian is obviously a little gloomy. Is it hard to get? Yes, it must be! The more Chen Tian thought about it, the more he felt he was right. He raised his eyebrows and smiled. What is pride? See if he will catch Yanbai sooner or later. ¡­ On the other side, Ran Bai walks to the elevator. The elevator door is open. Someone has just entered. Dye Bai went in with her suitcase without thinking about it. Without lifting her eyes, she stretched out her hand to press the first floor. Just, But in mid air, Accidentally rubbed his fingertips with another person. At a glance, That hand has distinct and beautiful bony joints, clean and white skin, glittering like snow in the afterglow, slender like jade, like a hand only in comics. Cool. This is the only feeling of dyeing white. "Sorry." Qingjun''s slender young man stretched out his hand and lowered the low brim of his hat. His expression was cold and indifferent. His long eyelashes fell, covering his Obsidian cold and dark eyes. He whispered a sentence, showing a polite texture. The young man''s voice is very good, like cold jade collision, with a clear texture, alienated and indifferent. But there was an inhumane coldness, just like the cold winter ice and snow. Dyed white pressed directly on the first floor, took back his hand, glanced at the boy next to him at will, the tip of his tongue touched his upper jaw, and said carelessly, "it''s all right." Chapter 1861 The boy looked very young and stood there, like the breeze and the moon, with a clear and indifferent breath. He was wearing a snow-white shirt, the buttons were meticulously buttoned to the top, completely covering the cold white and exquisite collarbone, and a faint arc bewitching throat knot line could be seen on the collar. With black trousers, the legs are particularly slender, revealing a cold and white ankle. The brim of the hat cast a beautiful shadow, covering the young man''s facial features. The side face was picturesque, and the Ling narrow eyes were somewhat cold. This is a young boy, but his aura is extremely strong. He shares a space with him, with a silent sense of oppression, like an aristocrat who has received higher education and self-cultivation. Rigorous. This is probably the first word I thought of when I saw him. The cold and solemn sense of order is the unique temperament of the young man, rigorous and abstinence. In the same elevator, Dye Bai knows who this person is without guessing through the familiar breath. The girl smiled gently and the tip of her tongue touched her cheek. The elevator door opened quickly and arrived on the first floor. The boy was closer to the door, but he stood aside and didn''t move. The beautiful shadow under the brim of his hat showed the boy''s quiet and indifferent, rigorous and calm that can''t be ignored. He told her to go out first, This is a noble etiquette, full of gentlemen. "Thank you." dyed white was not polite. He went out directly, carried his suitcase and politely thanked him. "You''re welcome." the young man''s black eyes were calm, his eyes were a little cold and thin, and said calmly. After the girl went out, the boy walked out of the elevator leisurely. When he passed the girl, he only left a shadow of startling Hong, showing a leisurely indifference. ¡ª¡ªSorry. ¡ª¡ªIt''s okay. ¡ª¡ªThank you. ¡ª¡ªYou''re welcome. This is the only conversation between dye Bai and the boy in the elevator. Alienation and politeness with a sense of distance. Ranbai took the suitcase and smiled gently. After leaving the community, she called a taxi and reported the name of the school exposed by Chen Tian just now. In the taxi, dyed white and low eyes slowly removed the sugar paper, handed the milk flavored soft candy to his lips, felt the sweet smell spreading at the tip of his tongue, and then narrowed his eyes in a good mood and said to Feng Luo, "accept the plot --" Feng Luo looked at the plot, hesitated twice, looked a little unspeakable, and said, "host, the plot of this plane is very wonderful. You''re ready." Dyed white gently picked the tip of her eyebrows and whispered. This is probably a man in a warm love article. The protagonist, unfortunately, is Chen Tian, the boy who just wanted to send ranbai to a university. The female owner of this plane is Zhao Mengting, a college student and school flower. Because his eyes are hard to use, he found a short, poor and ugly scum man. Not only that, he is also a male chauvinist and hates the rich. After all, it''s understandable, Through blind comparison, we can find the male owner. How perfect. Later, the hostess''s eyes brightened, and she dumped the slag man in advance and threw herself into the arms of the hostess, that is, song Yunfeng, who is also a student of a university. Here''s the story. If it''s just like this, it''s still a simple story. Since then, the female owner abandoned the slag man and the male owner loved him all his life. How easy it is. Unfortunately, It''s not that simple. of course, If it''s that simple, It won''t say that there are some wonderful flowers, Dyed white will not come to this world. Chapter 1862 The ex boyfriend dumped by the hostess Zhao Mengting is Chen Tian. Chen Tian is an ordinary person. Ordinary family, ordinary parents, ordinary appearance. After being dumped by Zhao Mengting, he was so sad that he got drunk and provoked the gangsters. As a result, he was beaten by others. After the injury, he encountered an opportunity and bound an external system. Successfully promoted to be an outsider. This system, called life winner system, is the one that helps you go all the way to the top. Since we have the system, Chen Tianzheng has changed. The figure has become better, the appearance has become handsome, and the temperament has become charming. This is the special charm of the system, which can virtually attract all girls. And what? Chen Tian also became a fighter because of the system. He also counterattacked learning and never forgot. He became a learning bully in everyone''s eyes. Also because of the system, he went to gamble and guessed one accurately. He didn''t need to touch it at all. Anyway, It''s bullshit. The life winner system helps you to the peak of your life. It is so simple that it can completely help you get rid of becoming a frequent actor. Then Chen Tian opened a company and went to the upper class. The most important thing is that he despised the upper class. He was very capricious and always wore washed white shirts, jeans and flip flops. Then he was looked down upon by the rich second generation and slapped in the face. Anyway, I was always looked down upon all the way, and then slapped in the face all the time. By the way, Chen Tian also saved the unhappy rich lady who was forced to be engaged to her fiance, the company of the female business president, the school flower who was molested in the bar and the little green plum. Anyway, so many women like Chen Tian. Finally, there is a magical peaceful coexistence, calling each other sisters and living together?! Realpeace. Anyway, no matter where Chen Tian goes, he can attract a lot of people''s attention. Later, Chen Tian took a lot of women to slap and dump his ex girlfriend, Zhao Mengting. It also brought down the company of song Yunfeng, the male owner, and made Zhao Mengting and song Yunfeng down all their lives. This outsider is awesome. All counter attack into a male frequency actor. As for the relationship between the original owner and Chen Tian Unfortunately, The original owner is the little green plum who also loves Chen Tian. Chen Tian and his former owner live upstairs and downstairs. Unfortunately, they are in the same school, whether in junior high school, senior high school or university. So I became a childhood sweetheart. Naturally, it has something to do with it. The original owner is a good girl with a quiet and introverted personality. She is a three good student in the eyes of the teacher. If nothing happens, Maybe the original owner will spend his student time, find a good job, and finally find a boyfriend to live step by step. Unfortunately, Since it is the little green plum of an outsider, it is doomed that it is impossible to spend your life so safely. In fact, the original owner''s family is reluctant to let the original owner contact Chen Tianduo. After all, Chen Tian is really rubbish before he binds the life winner system. He can''t study, his character is not good, he likes to show off his strength in fighting and scolds dirty words. In his bones, he thinks that girls should follow three rules and four virtues and can''t go out to hook three and four. Especially in adolescence, addicted to Internet cafes, addicted to games, smoking, skipping classes and fighting. Yan''s father and mother are worried that Chen Tian will destroy the original owner. After all, the original owner has always been good. Don''t touch those messy people outside. But the original owner''s parents and Chen Tian''s parents are good friends. They usually have human feelings. Chapter 1863 I''m sorry to say anything in the open, so I can only secretly ask Yanbai to stay away from Chen Tianyuan as far as possible. Yanbai naturally listens to her parents and keeps a distance from Chen Tian intentionally or unintentionally. This has been a great insult to Chen Tian. Chen Tian feels that his dignity has been frustrated, so after binding the system, he first teases the original owner. Chen Tian is different after binding the system. He is full of domineering spirit. He also shows his amazing talent through the system. One love word at a time makes the original owner''s face red and heart jump when he is ignorant in his youth. The original owner who has never experienced love and has never been involved in the world is finally confused with Chen Tian. The original owner wanted to confess to her parents. She thought very well and got married after graduation. But Chen Tian doesn''t want to be responsible. He chases the original owner just to relieve his anger. He feels that the original owner despises him and wants to step on the pride of the original owner under his feet. After being with the original owner, Chen Tian began to humiliate the original owner. The original owner couldn''t understand why Chen Tian, who had been so kind to him before, changed overnight. The original owner is a little girl. She is too ashamed to tell her parents about these things. Until you can''t hide it, She''s pregnant. The original owner kicked to find Chen Tian uneasily, but finally got a sentence: "get out." Chen Tiangen would not have been responsible, but also asked that the child be exiled. The original owner didn''t want to, but was finally forcibly dragged to the hospital. It''s both abortion and abortion. How can you study hard? Later, this matter was made public by someone who also liked Chen Tian. I don''t like the original owner. After all, these three words are very simple, Sometimes it can easily destroy others. This kind of thing, Say it, Whenever it comes, Those who suffer and are criticized are always girls. They don''t say anything about men, they just blame the woman for all their mistakes. It''s strange that girls don''t love themselves and don''t know how to protect themselves. It''s strange that girls don''t have self-esteem and don''t know shame. No one will comfort her. They will only scold her, look at her with strange eyes, talk about her unscrupulously, and then point to the original owner and say to their son, "see? That girl is a bitch. I don''t know how many people I''ve been with, but I went to the hospital to have a miscarriage. I don''t know shame. Don''t have anything to do with her in the future." Sentence by sentence, he spoke softly and stuck in the flawed heart of the original owner. This end, She deserved it, She doesn''t love herself, Everything is her fault Her fault Wherever she goes, she will be criticized and pointed out, and even some gangsters will put forward some dirty things with her. Except her parents, everyone in the world is blaming her. That''s so unfair. They never blame the man. It''s all a girl''s fault. Public opinion, It can really destroy a person. Word by word, Said she was disgusting, said why she didn''t die. Later, the parents of the original owner were involved. They said that they were parents who could teach such a daughter. They were not good things. They said they might have done anything. This made the original owner unbearable, They can say she and scold her, but why involve her parents? Later, The original Lord really did what they wanted, He jumped from the height of the 21st floor. Without hesitation, When you die, the corners of your lips smile. She thought, She''s free. I just feel sorry for my parents. It''s her who has implicated them. It''s good to die. She doesn''t want to drag them down and let them bear gossip with her at an age. Yanbai has no courage to live. Everyone around her is looking at her with strange eyes, looking at her wantonly and insulting her wantonly. She can''t bear it. So, be it so. Life is as light as grass mustard. This is a desolate floor, The original owner thought, She jumped and fell from this place. She shouldn''t dirty anyone. Chapter 1864 The original owner''s parents had white hair overnight and were devastated. Finally, they crossed their bodies and died one after another. Later, the death of the original owner was known and still talked about as a gossip after dinner. They said, "This girl is too fragile. She jumped off a building just because of a few words. She deserved it." "Hey, there are many girls who don''t respect themselves. Don''t meet such people." "Yes, say something about her. Why don''t people say that she has done such shameless things?" They will never think that they are wrong, nor how much they say, nor will they have any guilt. The world is still working as usual, And the girl who jumped from the 21st floor, Long forgotten with time, Occasionally remembered by the older generation, he would only say, "it''s a pity." ¡­ Main task: obtain the threat value of outsider Chen Tian. Branch line tasks: 1. Dismantle CP. 2. The parents of the original protector are well. "Host, abuse the scum." Feng Luo urged aside. Dye white drooped her eyes and looked calm: "it must be cruel." "The original owner is really miserable, with cold ups and downs. It''s so miserable." Feng Luo said sadly. Ranbai doesn''t want to make any comment on this kind of thing. She looks at the disappearing scenery rapidly through the window, and her eyes are plain. See everything. At a university, Dye Bai paid the fare and entered the campus. The delicate girl in a beige coat walked slowly with her suitcase like a dormitory. The original owner is very good-looking, soft and cute. His first impression is that people and animals are harmless, and he is a standard soft sister. Many of the boys came to chat up and wanted to help ranbai carry the suitcase. All of them were rejected by ranbai one by one. Feng Luo looked at the gentle appearance of his host and began to think seriously: "soft sister''s human design... Is it really OK?" The former owner''s dormitory is 312, Dye Bai went upstairs with her suitcase. The door of the dormitory was not closed but opened. Obviously, someone had come and was making the bed. Seeing someone coming in, Jiang Ruoyu rushed over first, "new friend, right? What''s your name? I''ll help you..." Jiang Ruoyu reaches out to help ranbai carry the suitcase and asks curiously and enthusiastically. Ranbai slightly sidestepped and hid. She smiled inwardly and said politely, "thank you. I''m Yanbai." "Yanbai? Baibai, oh, my name is Jiang Ruoyu." Jiang Ruoyu is a very familiar character. When ranbai didn''t refuse, he soon became familiar with ranbai and became a friend. Dye Bai glanced at the other two beds carelessly, and she had a general understanding at the bottom of her heart. The girl in the 3 bed is Chi Zhi Yun, who is sitting there holding the makeup of the foundation. He can not ignore his arrogance. His family is quite good. He is a wealthy family with a thousand gold and a superior disposition. The girl in bed 4 hasn''t come yet, but through the original plot, dye Bai knows that it''s Li Sixuan. Ranbai thought, and the man came. She was wearing ordinary clothes and carrying a suitcase. She smiled shyly at the people in the dormitory. She was introverted and weak. Her family was not very good. Dyed white gave a slight tut, If you''re right, In this dormitory, Chi Zhiyun and Li Sixuan fell in love with Chen Tian in the end. It''s understandable that Li Sixuan likes it. After all, her family is not very good, and there is a hero to save the United States. In Li Sixuan''s eyes, Chen Tian is her salvation. But what about Chi Zhiyun? She is a proud young lady with a superior family background and is always cold to others. Such a proud young lady finally took a fancy to Chen Tian. It can only be said that the plot is infinitely great. Chapter 1865 There are only four people in the dormitory. They get familiar with each other soon. Freshmen go together when they check in. The former owner of her computer department is not too busy at the beginning of school. When ranbai went out from the gate of the campus, he saw Chen Tian parking in front of the luxury car with a smile on his face. When he saw ran Bai in the crowd, Chen Tian''s eyes lit up, dialed the broken hair in front of his forehead, made a self handsome posture and said, "Bai Bai, I''ll take you home." Jiang Ruoyu knows ranbai best. She looks at the man and whispers to ranbai, "is he your boyfriend?" "Do you think I have a bad eye?" ran Bai asked slowly. "Well, well, I think too much." Chen Tian stepped forward and unconsciously looked at Jiang Ruoyu next to ran Bai''s body, and soon took back his eyes. Jiang Ruoyu is an ordinary girl. She looks beautiful and not too beautiful. She is lively and good at communication. She knows many people and has many ways. She is casual and free and easy. This kind of person is not Chen Tian''s type. Jiang Ruoyu is also a rare person who doesn''t look up to Chen Tian. "With all due respect, as I have said, we are not so familiar." ran Bai smiled, wearing a beige coat with picturesque eyebrows and eyes and exquisite appearance. When passers-by saw this picture, they were not surprised. At the bottom of their hearts, they thought it should be a suitor pursuing this girl. Chen Tianyuan thought that ranbai was just playing hard to get, but he didn''t expect that ranbai didn''t give him face in public, which embarrassed Chen Tian, a male chauvinist in his bones. He bit his teeth and whispered, "Yan Bai, don''t go too far." Dyed white:? White and indifferent face, Did I go too far? I have more! "Let''s go." ranbai pushes Jiang Ruoyu past Chen Tian and leaves the gate of major a without hesitation. Chen Tian was there alone against the Hao station, obviously a little embarrassed. At this time, Chen Tiangang''s contract system has not changed much. Even luxury cars are rented. He just wanted face, but now he has been dyed white. It''s strange that he can be happy. ¡­ The plot line hasn''t started yet, and ranbai doesn''t want to go out. She goes directly back to the community. "Ding Dong -" The elevator door is open, Dyed white raised her eyes and suddenly ran into a clear and slender figure. It''s the boy I met this morning. He''s still dressed in white shirt and black pants. His shirt cufflinks are neat and rigorous, showing a sense of white and slightly cold order. Out of self-restraint etiquette, the boy nodded to her. Ranbai smiles at him and walks out of the elevator. Gu ciyan walked into the elevator slowly. His eyes were a little cool and thin. He pressed the floor one without waves. His clean and beautiful fingers looked particularly white and slender under the blue light. Ranbai bit the sugar, looked at the number marked on the seventh floor, and suddenly smiled. On the same floor, All the people on this floor remember that the teenager obviously just moved in. Dyed white easily knew that the teenager lived next door to her. what a coincidence. The girl who looked soft and cute narrowed her eyes and smiled low, inexplicably with a kind of sinister abdominal darkness. The moon comes first, whether it''s the mysterious moon in the sky or something, She''s going to make a decision. Xu lives on the same floor and often meets accidentally. More times, There was probably some impression that he spoke first. The young man stood in the elevator carefully and calmly. His cold and thin eyes fell on the young girl silently. He was quiet for two seconds, and his thin lips gently opened: "are you a big?" Chapter 1866 There are only two of them in the elevator, Like him, the young man''s voice was as clean and crisp as winter ice and snow. Knock on the eardrum word by word, like a kind of enjoyment. Dye Bai picked up the delicate and beautiful tip of her eyebrows and glanced at the big a data in her hand. Gu Ci was quiet for two seconds. He lowered his eyes and said in a low voice, "sorry, forgive me." "Hmm? It''s all right. I''m a freshman." ran Bai said with a smile. She felt that this person in this plane was very interesting, His whole body is full of the preciseness and elegance of a real aristocrat in the ancient century. He looks like a gentleman who has received higher education and cultivation, which probably comes from his unparalleled sense of order. He didn''t speak any more, but made a shallow, um, sound. The brim of his hat cast a beautiful shadow on the boy''s delicate facial features, slightly masking his sharp ice and snow. The elevator door opened, Gu ciyan stood there without moving, which probably has become a silent habit. Ranbai nods to Gu ciyan and walks out of the elevator with big a data. Gu ciyan took a silent look at the girl''s back. The boy was as rigorous and indifferent as ever. He walked out slowly, and his eyes outlined something cool and thin. A big ¡­ campus, After class, "Are you going to the bar at night?" asked ran Bai, who looked lazy in the sun and harmless to humans and animals. Li Sixuan pursed her lips, grabbed the corner of her clothes with her right hand, and said, "well, what do you want to say? It''s hard to say.". Dyed white narrowed her eyes, thought about today''s plot, and said with a smile, "then I''ll go with you." Li Sixuan was stunned for a moment and subconsciously refused: "No." "Why not?" asked ranbai. Li Sixuan looked at the beautiful, soft and cute boy in front of her and hesitated, "that place is very chaotic. You may be bullied. You''d better not go." no You, not me, were bullied. "Do you have any illusions about me?" the delicate and beautiful girl picked a beautiful eyebrow. "I''m easy to bully?" "It looks like," Li Sixuan said seriously. however, After tonight, Li Sixuan will completely overturn the impression of dyed white soft girl. Dyed white: " Does the original Lord blame me for growing up like this? "Anyway, I haven''t been to the bar, so I''ll go with you. I''m quite curious." what ranbai said is true. The original owner has never been to the bar. "Do you eat sugar?" before Li Sixuan answered, ran Bai asked the next question "Ah? No," Li Sixuan answered subconsciously. "Oh." the girl took off the sugar paper and bit the strawberry milk fudge with her rose lip. Li Sixuan didn''t know how to skip this topic, but looking at the girl''s soft, cute and harmless side face in the afterglow of the sun and the childish look when she lifted her eyes off the sugar paper, I still feel in my heart that I must protect this new child. Seal off: "..." You may really have some misunderstanding about the host. At night, Blue bar, Colorful dark lights flickered and fell on the bar, the light was blurred and dim, On the dance floor, Men and women danced wildly and occasionally screamed. Everything is full of ambiguity and decadence. Ranbai walks into the bar with Li Sixuan. Li Sixuan quickly leads ranbai to the bar, "just wait for me here. I''ll go back with you." Li Sixuan hurriedly said, "I''ll go to the dressing room to change my clothes first." Dye Bai blinked, um. Chapter 1867 People around frequently focus on the girl sitting on the high stool by the bar counter of the bar. It''s really that the girl doesn''t match the low luxury and decadent atmosphere of the blue bar. She was wearing a pure white T-shirt with a pink coat on the outside. The two cat ears on the coat hat were quiet and clever, and the silver zipper was pulled to the top. Only a section of porcelain white meaningful jaw could be seen. In the dim light, The girl''s slender white fingers holding a cup of original pearl milk tea, drooping her eyes and sipping, her body looks particularly thin, her side face is white, tender and beautiful, her lips and teeth are white, as delicate as a doll, and looks like a standard lovely soft girl. And the first feeling is that people and animals are harmless. They seriously suspect that the girl sitting quietly by the bar is a minor and sneaks into the bar behind her parents. And dye Bai obviously doesn''t care what kind of illusion he has caused to others, She turned her clear eyes, habitually bit her habits, and looked at everything crazy and indulgent in the bar. Ranbai can''t waste time to accompany Li Sixuan here aimlessly, Today, There is an important plot. This led to Li Sixuan''s love for Chen Tian. Whenever, The routine of heroes saving beauty can always win the hearts of beauties. After all, since ancient times, deep feelings can''t be retained. Only the routine has won the hearts of the people. Li Sixuan''s family is not very good, so she came to the blue bar as a waiter. However, some people in the bar love to move when they are drunk, which is great. One of the drunken men has a crush on Li Sixuan and wants 419. But Li Sixuan didn''t want to. The drunken man was not good. The blue bar was a famous gangster in the street, so he had to force Li Sixuan. At this time, Here comes the hero, Chen Tian is here, Saving Li Sixuan from fire and water directly caused Li Sixuan to move his heart to Chen Tian. Ranbai thought about the plot, took a sip of milk tea, seriously said to Feng Luo, "I feel I''m going to be this hero today." Feng Luo: This is very important. "Then come on." "You don''t need to refuel for such a small thing." the girl''s lips aroused a sweet smile, and two lovely dimples appeared on her white and tender cheeks. It looks harmless to humans and animals, but it inexplicably shows the danger of abdominal darkness in the dim light: "it''s too simple, pediatrics." The image of the soft girl caused by blocking the feeling host may collapse. But what fengluo didn''t expect is "Ah! Let go." a female voice screamed in high decibels, showing panic. But there is no one around to manage. They are all indifferent and are used to it. After all, in this chaotic and extravagant bar, it can''t be so pure. "Here we go." ran Bai clapped her hands, stepped on the floor and got up. The bartender looked at the action of dyeing white and couldn''t help saying, "little sister, aren''t you going to save people?" Dyed white: " What the hell is little sister? Does she want face?! "Good, call elder sister." the girl looked back and smiled gently at him. The smile was inexplicable. Bartender: " The girl''s painting style is a little strange. Ranbai doesn''t want to tangle too much in this regard. After all, time doesn''t wait. She has to save Li Sixuan before Chen Tian. Chen Tian came when Li Sixuan was most desperate. After all, when he was most desperate, a redemption can really be unforgettable. Chapter 1868 Dyed white and drooping eyes, long eyelashes cover the dark eyes, and the depths of the eyes are as cold as a cold pool. then, Fall into the abyss again. I don''t know whether it''s due to light or something, Feng Luo always feels that the host''s expression is a little cold, which is the ultimate calm of indifference. Just soon, The illusion of being unable to grasp disappeared. Because dyed white has come forward. "Who''s moving?" a sweet and soft voice came along the air. It sounded very good, like a kitten waking up in the morning, with a little smile and no threat. This made the drunk man unconsciously stop. He swears and turns to the sound source. The young girl came slowly, still holding milk tea in her hand, a pink coat, two cat ears on her hat, a delicate and beautiful face, a smile like a flower, and two shallow dimples appeared. People and animals are harmless. This is probably the first impression of seeing her. In this kind of bar full of decadence and indulgence, under the colorful dim and gorgeous lights, the girl is not infected with a trace of evil spirit, which is incompatible with the bar. "Who are you?" the drunk man narrowed his eyes and looked at dye white wantonly. His eyes were really malicious: "just right, another one came." Li Sixuan''s face has turned pale, Although she had encountered this situation before, she just flirted verbally and poured some wine at most, but this time Li Sixuan knew that they really dared to do it! "Bai Bai, go away..." Li Sixuan''s face was pale and her brain was blank. She didn''t know how she would encounter such a thing. "Want to go? It''s late!" the drunk man sneered. He picked up the beer next to him, "little beauty, have two drinks with his brother?" Ranbai smiled. She threw the coat in her hand directly to Li Sixuan, "put it on." It''s a light windbreaker, dyed white and never worn. Li Sixuan bit her teeth and was about to cry. A girl who had just entered college didn''t know what to do when she met such a thing. She couldn''t help but listen to ranbai''s words, put on her windbreaker, ranbai nodded with satisfaction, handed the milk tea in her hand to Li Sixuan, "take it for me." "What to do..." Li Sixuan vaguely took the milk tea and was about to cry. She could only look for help at others. "What''s the use of expecting others?" ran Bai Liangliang said, "they won''t save you." Not saving is not saving, but it''s embarrassing to be said so openly. Others coughed slightly, and the subconscious distance from dye White was far away. "Oh, the little beauty knows how to look." the drunk man whistled angrily and looked at each other with the little gangsters behind the drunk man, without disturbing the boss. "Drink?" ranbai chuckled, "come on, I''ll accompany you." Li Sixuan was already scared out of control. Even standing there, she felt her legs weak. Ranbai looked at Li Sixuan, frowned slightly, smiled and said, "take it well. If the milk tea is spilled, I''ll settle with you." What is this concern?! Li Sixuan wanted to cry without tears. The drunken man didn''t care. His eyes became more and more wanton. He handed the beer to dye white, and his tone became frivolous: "little beauty, have a drink!" Around, I only saw the soft cute girl in a pink and white coat. She was weak, helpless and pitifully forced to drink, For a moment, the brain made up the girl''s appearance. Just the next second¡ª¡ª Chapter 1869 They saw a poor soft girl in their eyes, taking the beer from the drunken man, "Bang -"! The whole world is quiet, The girl took the wine bottle with an expressionless face and smashed it on the drunk man''s head without blinking. instant, The bottle was torn apart and bleeding. ¡­¡­ Quiet, still quiet. Seal off:!!! everybody:!!! Li Sixuan:!!! God knows what they saw? The drunken man was unprepared for a moment until he reached out and touched the blood flowing from his forehead. Then he reacted, "how dare you do it?" The drunk man was furious. "Get on me and catch her!" For a moment, the younger brothers around rushed forward. Ranbai glanced thoughtfully at the person in front of him and said slowly, "well... It''s easy to hit eight each." Thinking so, the dimple on the girl''s face became more and more bright and harmless, flowing with a trace of coolness. Three minutes later, The crowd looked at the little gangster who fell to the ground and was as numb as a chicken. Are they blind? Is what they see true? Now the soft girl is so ferocious that she can beat eight one?!! It''s horrible. It''s so hidden! Seal off: "..." Feng Luo finally understood, It''s not just that the image may collapse, It was a complete collapse! #My host is soft and sweet? Are you kidding me# #My host is super fierce# #A meal is as fierce as a tiger# "Why, are you still on?" ran Bai looks at the drunk man with a smile. Blurred and decadent lights, colorful fell on the girl, the delicate and beautiful girl smiled like flowers, and the two cat ears on the pink coat and hat quietly pulled and shrugged. It looks pure and harmless, Real, soft girl, good girl, three good students. But now the drunk man has been scared silly. He just wants to say: go to your uncle''s soft sister! "Hmm? Do you still want to fight?" dyed white approached step by step. The rosy lip flap bent a cool and thin arc and asked slowly. The gas field is very strong. "I will accompany you to the end." "Don''t fight, don''t fight." before the drunk man spoke, the little gangster who fell to the ground with a bruised nose and face waved his hands repeatedly, his eyes were frightened, and his eyes to dye white were no longer as simple as looking at the soft girl, but like looking at a evil spirit, a witch. When the witch in their eyes heard the little gangster''s words, her rosy lip was slightly hooked, bent a soft smile and showed two lovely little tiger teeth. She looked soft and harmless, and her tone was innocent and serious: "that''s right. After all, I''m a good man and I''m not used to solving problems." Little gangster: " Good man, your sister, good man. "What about you, huh?" ran Bai asked with a smile, looking at the drunk man. Taking advantage of this Kung Fu, the little gangster quickly slipped away. Sorry, boss! Life is important! You go all the way and feel at ease underground. We will remember to burn paper for you and even take care of your sister-in-law! The drunken man vomited blood and turned his eyes. He really fainted. "I''m dizzy, so not resistant to beating?" ran Bai picked her eyebrows and said contemptuously: "Tut, weak chicken." Around: " I''m afraid he''s not too weak, but you''re too strong. I''m afraid you don''t have any misunderstanding about yourself. "Give me the milk tea." ranbai reaches out to Li Sixuan. Li Sixuan stupidly handed the milk tea to ranbai. Dye Bai took the milk tea, bent her fine and beautiful peach eyes, bit the straw with satisfaction, took a mouthful of pearl, and her cheeks puffed up slightly. Fengluo just wanted to sigh, This appearance is too deceptive, Actually? Soft girl or something, doesn''t exist. #My host commander blew the sky# Chapter 1870 Not far away, Chen Tian looked at the two people surrounded and was happy. He was going to save the United States. As a result, he saw such a scene. Chen Tian: " Why didn''t he know that the little green plum growing up together was so cruel? A good chance, it''s gone. Chen Tian bit his teeth and inexplicably felt that he had been very unlucky recently. He had no imagination after the contract system. But Chen Tian was soon attracted by the people next to him, Isn''t Chen Tian attracted by the beautiful woman wearing a shirt and arm wrapped skirt with a mature and sexy flavor different from that of youth? Chen Tian''s eyes lit up and subconsciously wanted to chat up. However, as soon as he took two steps, he saw the woman who had been staring at the picture with a wine glass. Suddenly, he put down the wine glass and stepped on fiery red high-heeled shoes step by step to the exquisite girl wearing a pink coat. Chen Tian:??? "Hello, little sister, how are you?" Su Jiyan greeted ranbai warmly as soon as she came up. Dyed white:?!! Why is it called little sister again?! Am I that small! Too much! "I''m Suji smoke. Can I make friends?" Suji smoke lifted her long wavy hair, took out a gold card from her pocket and handed it to ran Bai. She said with a smile: "I feel that I have a special fate with you. You know, little friend, you''re so handsome. You just gave me a great inspiration. I suddenly want to understand..." What Su Jiyan said in that balabalabala, ran Bai didn''t want to listen, children?! Dyed white: indifference.jpg "What''s your phone number, kid? Let''s exchange phone numbers. I wrote it on my card. I want to keep in touch." Su Jiyan looked at dyed white''s eyes, as if he were looking at a piece of gold. "I''m Yanbai." the girl jumped out four words without expression, So take those three words back. Take it back! "Phone number? We don''t know...". Before the word was said, Feng Luo said excitedly, "host, come on! Get the contact information. This is the person Chen Tian later caught up with!" Dyed white: " Dyed white swallowed the word back and reported the phone number of the original owner with a small face. "Wow, the phone numbers of the white baby are so beautiful that they are worthy of being used by the white angel." Dyed white: " Can you say so much just a phone number Feng Luo hugged his claws and said, "host, this should be the legendary epic rainbow fart." Dyed white: " Dye Bai took the business card, glanced at the name, number and identity on the bronzed business card, and tutted gently. Business woman president. Chen Tian stood in place, his face a little ugly, and some inexplicably oppressed, especially the people he liked were all around Yan Bai. He gritted his teeth and walked over. He said with a familiar smile, "Bai Bai, why are you here? If you don''t go back so late, should your uncle and aunt be worried?" "I''ve sent them a message." dye Bai put away his business card, put it in his pocket at will, and said with a smile, "don''t bother you." Although he was laughing, his attitude was really perfunctory, not to mention two beauties at the scene, which made Chen Tian''s face a little uneasy. He waited for a while. Seeing that ranbai had no intention to continue talking, he had to find himself a step: "hahaha, it''s all right. You little girl is getting more and more rusty." Chapter 1871 Chen Tian looked at dyed white, as if he were looking at an ignorant child with some connivance. Dyed white:? Crazy. "Sorry, I didn''t seem to know you well when I was a child." the girl held milk tea and smiled, revealing two snow-white tiger teeth. Say the most heartbreaking words in the most innocent tone. Chen Tian: " meanwhile, Blue bar, In the dim light, the profile of the young man''s clear and meaningful face is reflected. He suddenly stopped his steps, and his cold eyes like ice and snow fell on the girl who stepped on the table. Those cold eyes were as deep as the ink pool under the moonlight. "What''s the matter, Mr. Gu?" the man in a suit next to him noticed that the boy stopped, asked carefully, looked at the young boy and said tentatively, "is there any problem with the contract?" Listening to the man''s words, Gu ciyan flatly took back his eyes. He walked forward slowly and looked at the document with low eyes. The wrist watch at the white wrist was just exquisite, reflecting a slight blue light and a rigorous and cold sense of order. The eyes outlined some indifference in the dim light, and the voice was startled: "No." Listening to the young man''s clear and indifferent voice, the man in a suit was relieved. I couldn''t help but look at the slender figure of the young man walking in front and turning over the documents at will. In this low luxury and decadent place, the colorful blurred light fell on him, and the inherent clean ice and snow did not reduce by half. There is aristocratic preciseness and composure in every move, and even when talking, there is a silent sense of indifference and oppression. What kind of family can cultivate such a young but powerful heir? Unfortunately, no one knows the background of this new business tycoon. The man in a suit hurried up with a flattering smile on his face: "Mr. Gu, this contract?" The boy''s long eyelashes fell and covered his ice and snow eyes. His white fingertips turned the page at will. His thin lips opened gently. His voice was very light and a little careless, but it was like the final sentence: "sign the contract." The man rejoiced: "OK, Mr. Gu, don''t worry, our company will not let you down!" Gu CI gave a flat, um, sound. He walked out of the bar with a calm, aristocratic rigor and elegance. The man in a suit was really relieved when he watched Qingjun''s tall and straight young man calmly enter a special car. Finally signed. This man has a sense of oppression at a young age. I don''t know which family in the capital he is. The man sighed, It seems, The future is destined to be the world of young people. In the low luxury silver white car, The young boy sat in the rear seat, his slender legs overlapped at will, his shirt buttons were meticulous, and only a faint arc of sexy and bewitching Adam''s apple line could be seen. The young man''s white fingers slightly loosened his collar, revealing half of his exquisite clavicle, which brought a feeling of dry mouth for no reason, but was diluted by his rigorous and indifferent temperament. "Young master, looking back at the house?" the driver asked respectfully with the steering wheel. Gu Yanyan''s long eyelashes drooped slightly and covered his dark eyes. He leaned back, his legs overlapped, and his broken black hair was scattered on his forehead. He was a little more lazy for no reason. He was concise and comprehensive: "don''t go back." The driver suddenly realized and turned the direction: "is it the building you rented recently, young master?" Chapter 1872 The boy gave a very light, um, and his eyes were quiet and silent. Slender and beautiful hands knock on the computer keyboard. The silver watch on the white wrist is as exquisite and rigorous as ever. A sense of order that can''t be ignored. ¡­ On the other side, Blue bar "I have something else to do." ranbai said, "excuse me." Su Jiyan frowned and looked at Chen Tian. She just thought she was a suitor who entangled dye white. She disdained to take back her eyes and looked at dye white with a smile: "where are you going back? Why don''t I send you?" "Thank you." ranbai politely thanked and looked at the stunned Li Sixuan next to her. "Scared? It''s all right. Don''t be afraid." Li Sixuan recovered, "it''s okay, it''s okay..." "But... I work part-time here..." Li Sixuan bit her lip. Dyed white sighed, What a lonely, stubborn and unyielding girl. If this is put in President BA''s article, it is definitely a silly white sweet woman. It''s a pity. This is a male subject. "It''s all right. My friend runs a milk tea shop and is short of employees. Why don''t you go?" ran Bai thought about it before she came here. She was used to arranging everything. "The salary is relatively high. How about it?" Under the blurred light, the girl''s eyebrows and eyes bent, "and no bad guys want to hurt you." "Thank you, Bai Bai." Li Sixuan''s eyes were red and looked at ran Bai with gratitude. "It''s all right, we are friends." ranbai said with a smile, and her eyes were careless. Li Sixuan felt a warm current at the bottom of her eyes, "well, my friend." When ranbai walks past the bar, she only hears the bartender shouting with admiration: "ancestors." Dyed white: (?) Bartender: what''s the name of such a powerful person? It''s called ancestry directly. Chen Tian looked at the girl in a pink white coat who looked sweet and cool in the blurred light and left with two beauties. In particular, Suji Yan didn''t listen to ranbai all the way, and Li Sixuan followed ranbai. They didn''t even look at him! Chen''s lungs are going to explode. He always felt it shouldn''t be like this! These people should be his. They should all revolve around him! "System, didn''t you say that it can let me go to the peak of my life? What''s going on?" Chen Tian asked, "what kind of peak of my life is this?" "The host''s own reasons, please review yourself." life winner system said coldly. Chen Tian: " "You go back to the dormitory?" ran Bai threw the empty milk tea into the dustbin, clapped his hands, turned his eyes and asked Li Sixuan. "Well, I''ll just go back myself." "No, I''ll take you back." ranbai: "how can a girl walk at night alone? What if they want to revenge you." Su Ji Yan blinked, pursed her red lips and said discontentedly, "I''m also a girl. I can''t walk at night alone. You can''t just send her without me." Dyed white: " My fault? Fengluo suddenly felt that the situation was not very good, CP seems to be removable, but How does it feel that the host can form a little sister''s harem group?!! At the beginning, a little sister was jealous of the host?! It''s excellent. ¡­ forget it. Remove CP, remove CP, remove CP, Ranbai silently recited several times at the bottom of her heart and said expressionless, "can''t I send you back?" Suji Yan was just joking. She couldn''t really ask ranbai to send herself back. She smiled and said, "no, I have a car. Do you want to go back to school? High school or college?" "A big." ran Bai said simply and comprehensively. last, Or ran Bai sent Li Sixuan back to the dormitory. Chapter 1873 "Bai Bai, that''s Suji smoke, Suji smoke!" Li Sixuan couldn''t help but say excitedly since she recovered. Dyed white: " The little sister''s reflection arc is a little long. "Suji cigarette is a famous female president of the mall. She gave you the contact information!" Li Sixuan was purely happy for dye Bai. Ran Bai casually, um, looked at the time and said, "go back to the dormitory and have a good rest. Girls don''t stay up late. It''s bad for their skin." "Uh huh." Li Sixuan smiled, a little embarrassed: "thank you today. I don''t know what to do without you." Ran Bai gave a sound and accompanied Li Sixuan to the downstairs of the girls'' dormitory. She inserted her pocket with one hand and stood there, "OK, you go upstairs." "Well... Good night." "Good night," ran Bai said softly. Li Sixuan walked back to the dormitory and ran Bai rented a taxi home. She took out the gilded business card and tutted gently. The harvest this time is still relatively large. At least it blocked the most important fetters between the two people and Chen Tian. Su Jiyan came out in the mid-term, Because there was something wrong with her company, Chen Tian helped. In fact, Suji Yan and Chen Tian met for the first time not because of the company, but in this bar. It''s just that Chen Tian didn''t notice Su Ji''s smoke because Li Sixuan didn''t notice it. Su Ji came to the bar because she was lovelorn and in a bad mood, but she figured it out when she saw Chen Tian beating someone for Li Sixuan. But now, Because ranbai saved Li Sixuan''s butterfly effect, Suji smoke has nothing to do with Chen Tian. When we get to the community, Ran Bai gets out of the taxi and walks into the community. She enters the elevator and presses floor 7 while talking to Feng Luo. "Host, I remember... Do you have a male Lord aura?" That''s what the host got directly with flying female paper on the plane of death. It''s going to heaven. Dyed white: " "Is that the halo I want?" You don''t have to give it to me! "Er..." Fengluo: seems to be all right? The elevator door opened before the seal was closed, Dyed white, the bottom of his eyes hit a person. Because it''s night, The light was dim, only a slender and beautiful figure was faintly seen, leaning against the wall. As dyed white came out of the elevator, the voice control light in the corridor was on, which lit up the young man''s delicate and cold face for a moment. The man leaned on the wall opposite the elevator and looked quiet. He was wearing a snow-white shirt, the buttons were tightly buttoned to the top, and only the curved sexy and bewitching Adam''s apple line was faintly exposed. The black solemn coat is casually draped over the shoulder, and pure black and snow-white interweave into another kind of bewitchment. The body is slender and tall, with a strong aura, with a silent sense of oppression, and the whole body is full of rigorous abstinence. He doesn''t know how long he has been standing here. It looks like a quiet ice sculpture, but it can''t be ignored. She''s looking at him, He was looking at her, too. Four eyes are opposite, It was what ranbai said first. She asked, "why don''t you go in?" The girl was still holding a cup of newly bought strawberry pearl milk tea, and her white finger pointed to the door next to the boy. Gu Ci''s shallow and cool eyes fell on the girl silently. After two seconds of silence, he slowly opened his mouth and the voice line was flat: "the key has fallen at home." Dyed white picked a delicate eyebrow tip, So I can''t open the door? "Then why don''t you go to the hotel?" asked ranbai. "The wallet and the key are together." Gu CI said in a flat tone and looked calm. "So what are you doing standing here?" "Waiting for you." Dyed white:? "What are you waiting for me to do?" "I only know you." Gu CI said flatly. Chapter 1874 Two people ask and answer. They look very harmonious and pleasing to the eyes. The voice control light in the corridor is on, reflecting the handsome face of the young man. His voice had no waves, as if he were calmly stating a fact. The sound line is as clear as clean ice and snow, which is inexplicably provocative. "So?" ran Bai smiles. "With all due respect, I may have to trouble you." the young man looked at her quietly with a polite texture: "if you can, can you lend me my cell phone? I''ll call the unlocking company." "I''m sorry if it bothers you," he said quietly, acting like a gentleman with higher education and self-cultivation. Ran Bai glanced at the door beside the boy, Actually She can help the boy pry the lock directly. Just a few seconds. But it seems a little bad. Forget it, image is important. "Of course it doesn''t matter." ranbai takes out his cell phone and hands it to the boy in front of him. Gu ciyan held out his hand. His white finger took over the mobile phone. His cold fingertip inadvertently wiped the girl''s hand. He took back his hand without changing his face and said politely: "thank you." "You''re welcome." the girl smiled. Gu ciyan lowered his eyes and pressed to turn on the mobile phone. He was just dyed white. He could see the young man''s long eyelashes, like a butterfly wing perching, with a bewitching arc. He looked at the pattern password displayed on the mobile phone screen and said calmly, "power on password." Dyed white, she stepped forward two steps and looked at the mobile phone in the boy''s hand. Her fingertips directly slipped up and untied the password. Gu ciyan lowered his eyes. From his point of view, he could just see the girl''s exquisite side face and long curled eyelashes. The distance between them is too close, so close that it is a little ambiguous, but it is simply diluted by the rigorous abstinence of the youth. "OK." dyed white unlocked the lock, raised his eyes, and his hair inadvertently wiped the side face of young porcelain white, bringing a slight sense of crispness. Gu ciyan paused slightly with the tip of his mobile phone. He looked at the mobile phone whose screen had been turned on and gave a placid, um. He dialed a phone number at random. He didn''t avoid girls, but said something concise and plain, "Well, the lock is broken." "Address..." After all, this person has always been efficient. "OK." Gu ciyan hangs up and returns his mobile phone to ranbai. Dyed white casually, um, took the mobile phone and asked, "when can the unlocking company come?" "It''s far away, about half an hour or so." the young man whispered. "So you have to stand in the corridor for half an hour?" ran Bai raised her eyebrows. The boy gave a light, um. "Well..." ran Bai holds milk tea, and the bottom of her eyes seems to smile: "why don''t you come to my house first?" He asked, "is it convenient?" "My parents are not at home, just me." ran Bai said carelessly. As soon as the voice fell, It seems that this is a little ambiguous, like a little boy and girl with their parents behind their backs. However, ran Bai raised her eyes and saw that the boy was not in mood, so she didn''t say anything. "Please." Ranbai chuckled: "no trouble." The girl opened the lock, pushed the door in, and took a pair of unused slippers for the boy. She was concise and comprehensive: "newly bought." The boy in snow changed his shoes in the porch and followed her with a plain look. "You sit on the sofa first." ran Bai pointed to the sofa and asked, "what do you drink? Boiled water, tea, drink or milk?" "Water is OK." Gu CI said with long eyelashes and indifference. Ranbai directly took him a bottle of mineral water, unscrewed the bottle cap, screwed it on, and threw it to him. Chapter 1875 "Aren''t you going to find another friend?" asked ran Bai. "No friends." Gu CI said with eyes drooping, lukewarm and insipid. "How did you know I would come back?" "Take a chance." the boy answered calmly. "If I don''t come back, don''t you have to wait all night?" ranbai smiled. "You''re back." Gu Ziyan raised his eyes, like ice and snow, and his clean eyes fell on the girl, in a flat tone. In the light, The young man''s eyebrows and eyes are picturesque and his expression is calm. He looks very much like the noble childe of Zhilan Yushu, gathering the unknown scenery Jiyue. The silver wristwatch on the white wrist reflects a slight blue light, which is a rigorous and slightly cold sense of order. Dye Bai propped up her face, habitually bit the straw, and her fingertips turned a beautiful circle on the tea table, "what''s your name?" "Gu CI Yan." "Oh, I''m Yanbai." The young man gave a rigorous and calm, with a cold voice: "I see." "Gu ciyan," ran Bai glanced at him and suddenly said, "have you heard a word?" Gu ciyan''s three words were clearly said by the girl. The ending sound seemed to have a little smile, which made the boy''s fingertips pause slightly. He asked, "what?" "Veteran cadres." the girl looked serious and said three words very seriously, "really, especially like." Gu Ziyan was silent. He looked at the light smile at the bottom of the girl''s eyes and didn''t speak. "Won''t you laugh?" asked ranbai, "why don''t you smile?" The boy was quiet for a few seconds and sipped his thin lips. Then, the corners of his lips gently flashed an arc. It was very shallow, but it was like the first melting of ice and snow. He asked, "is that so?" "Hiss... It''s so cute." Listening to the girl''s words, Gu Ziyan lowered his eyes and carefully adjusted the cufflinks, but his white jade like ears quietly turned a beautiful crimson. When ranbai and Gu ciyan had a match or not, the person who unlocked the company came and opened the lock within a few minutes. Gu ciyan paid with the appearance money, and the person who unlocked the lock soon left. There were two more of them left in the corridor. "Do you want to go in?" Gu Ziyan looked at ranbai and asked politely, gentle and noble. "No need." ranbai refused. "Well." Gu CI paused. He looked at her with black eyes, Ling lie, lenggui and politely: "today''s matter is troublesome to you. If you have time, why don''t you invite you to dinner tomorrow as a thank-you gift?" "Yes." ranbai said, "it''s late. You should rest early." The young man in snow gave a low, um, sound. He entered the door. He seemed to think of something. He turned quietly and looked at her. His tone was also very indifferent: "girls should walk less at night and come back early. Pay attention to safety." He looked coldly, "have a rest early." Listening to Gu ciyan''s tone of education, ran Bai suddenly wanted to laugh. She held the door with one hand and looked at a rigorous and calm young man like a gentleman, "Gu ciyan, you know? When you say this, you are more like a veteran cadre." Gu ciyan clearly saw the teasing at the bottom of the delicate girl''s eyes. He was silent and didn''t speak. "Well, good night," ran Bai said. "Good night," he said. Looking at the girl back to her home, Gu ciyan slowly closed the door, and his eyes outlined something cool and thin. He stretched out his hand and looked at the key he had been carrying with him. His black eyes were like a clear pond under the moonlight. The young boy threw the key aside at random and hung his black solemn coat on the hanger. Chapter 1876 As he walked to the bedroom, he stretched out his beautiful and clear hands, loosened his collar, carelessly untied a shirt button with his white fingertips, and the low luxury watch on his wrist reflected a slightly cold blue light. The button was untied at will, and the collar was slightly loose, revealing the young man''s delicate jade like clavicle and the arc sexy and deadly Adam''s apple line, which showed the meaning of beauty bewitching for no reason under the light. A rigorous and elegant temperament, as cold as the xuanyue. ¡­ On the other side, Ranbai came home and took a drink out of the fridge. She sighed, "it''s getting more and more cute." Seal off:? "Where is it lovely?" Dyed Bai pursed her lips and smiled, "don''t you think he looks very cute pretending that the key is at home?" Seal off:?! "Loaded?" "Otherwise?" ranbai asked, "do you feel that a person as rigorous as my little brother will do things like leaving the key and not bringing his mobile phone, and even can''t find any solution?" Seal off: "..." Feng Luo was speechless: "so you''ve been acting with him for so long?" "He approached me on his own initiative. It''s too late for me to be happy. Why should he refuse?" ran Bai drank a drink slowly: "I can''t wait." "Besides, since he made this excuse, I can''t expose him." ran Bai smiled low: "what''s the matter with playing with him? It''s the right way to turn people back." Seal off: admire! Dyed white nestled on the sofa, hugged the pillow and said coldly, "he saw me in the bar." Seal off: "..." The world of host adults and officials with little brothers is really complicated. Forgive me for being a pure child, I don''t understand. Are people so deep now? ¡­ Now that I have an appointment to have dinner with someone, dye Bai has to solve his purpose before. Just, Before she went in person, someone offered to come to the door. For example, Now there are several social brothers around her. Ranbai drank a mouthful of milk tea very calmly. She smiled, "are you here to fight?" "Who said that was the child in front of him?" the leader frowned. "I don''t know. That should be dripping." A shareholder''s breath from the North came. Ran Bai: I''ve confirmed my eyes. These people must be from the northeast. "Just such a little girl with no strength to bind a chicken. Tell me, she pulled all three of them? Are you teasing me?" "That''s not what I said, who said it." Ran Bai just looked at several big men in front of her, confused and not shy of discussing. Dyed white: " Spicy chicken is a hammer. "I''m going to class. I don''t have time to listen to your nonsense." ranbai looked at the time, "so..." So, It was the result of a few big men, weak, pitiful and helpless covering their faces and crying out to beat people without beating their faces. Dyed white despised: "a big man grinds haw." "What''s the matter?" the delicate and beautiful girl smiled. She inserted her pocket with one hand, the silver zipper of her black coat was not pulled, and the streamer with white letters printed on her sleeves flew slightly. In the sun, the profile of the side face is perfect and looks perverse and handsome. Smile like a witch. "It seems that the man didn''t tell you yesterday that he was ready to be beaten?" ran Bai said slowly, smiling rather than smiling. Big men: " Who wants a child who looks like a minor to be so ferocious? Still fighting?! The problem is how handsome you are when you fight! Too much! Chapter 1877 "Didn''t you say it''s good to hit people without hitting the face!" one of them said sadly and angrily. Dye Bai tilted his head, looked at the man''s bruised face carefully, and said seriously, "I didn''t tell you." What you say unilaterally doesn''t count. "Sister smash, I didn''t say you, but you have offended our gang. Our boss will come and clean you up!" "Oh." ran Bai said slowly, "so, the boss of those little gangsters is the drunken man. The boss in the mouth of the drunken man is you. The boss in your mouth will come, so a boss will pop up when your boss comes." Those people who were black and blue and could not see the face prototype listened to dye White''s words and were slightly confused. They didn''t understand so many twists and turns. What boss? What boss? "In a word, you ruined our face! Our first huameinan invincible gang will hunt you down!" the leader said bitterly and firmly. Dyed white:? "Say it again." ran Bai asked expressionless, "what Gang?" "The first beautiful man is an invincible Gang!" the man said righteously. Dyed white: " The girl wearing a black coat bit the straw of milk tea, silently dropped her eyes on the people who fell to the ground, and looked at it carefully for two seconds, "just you? Beautiful man? Invincible?" "What''s the matter? Sister smashes, and you don''t take personal attack!" the man was unhappy. Dyed white lowered her eyes, and her slender white fingers clenched and made a clicking sound. The man: "... In fact, personal attack is also very good. Just smash your sister if you like." Shinobi. If you keep the green mountains, you won''t be afraid of no firewood. Heroes don''t suffer at present. After 18 years, I will still be a hero! "Yes, I feel the same way." ran Bai smiles, "so I''m very happy now." "Where''s your boss? Take me to see him." the young girl said slowly. "What do you see our boss do? Is it difficult to plot against our boss?" the leader stared at ranbai warily. "With all due respect, I don''t think my eyes are so bad." in the sun, the girl put one hand in her pocket and smiled at the corners of her lips: "you can rest assured." The others thought, I always feel like there''s something wrong with this sentence? Ranbai goes to find the so-called first flower beautiful man invincible Gang, but she wants to solve the trouble at one time. There will be one after another in the future. Annoying. But Who can tell her, Why is this guild leader more sand sculpture than those people?! Like this thing that haunts her now. Something said: "my sister smashed it. I see that you have strange bones and unique talents. You are really suitable for inheritance. Inherit the position of guild leader. You will certainly lead the first beautiful man invincible Gang to the peak of life!" Dyed white: " Dyed white and indifferent face.jpg "Get out." "OK, sister smash." something answered naturally. Balabala kept saying, "but before you go away, you must inherit the throne!" What''s the age and return to the throne? No, no, no, no?! Dyed white and expressionless. Can you imagine? A 1.8-meter-old man, dressed in a big back, with a green dragon printed on his arm and a flip-flop, chattered around the exquisite and beautiful girl. That mouth never stopped. Ranbai deeply feels that her cognition is wrong. I don''t know if those people are sand carvings. The whole gang is sand carvings. The top beam is not straight and the bottom beam is crooked. Chapter 1878 The people next to him couldn''t bear to look directly at the boss. But he was stared back by something, "what? What are you looking at? What should you do?" The person next to me: " Should he look back at you? forget it. You can''t argue with the sect leader. She pressed the scalpel in her pocket without expression. The pure northeast air, which has no place to place, comes to my face. It''s amazing. "Sister smash, if we don''t change our name or sit down, we''ll call it dragon and tiger." something continued to pester ranbai and said, "sister smash, what''s your name?" Dyed white steps and looked at him: "dragon and tiger?" "Yes." Dye Bai looked at him carefully. Really, It takes no time. It happened to hit. But why is this guild leader so sand sculpture? It''s not the same as the plot! negative comment! "OK, I ask you, why do you want me to be the leader?" "Because my sister hit you and beat me." Long Hu Li said angrily: "the rule of our gang is that whoever can beat the most is the boss!" Dyed white: " She should not expect the sand sculpture to give a serious reason. "What right does the guild leader have?" ran Bai asked slowly. "Ah, that''s a big deal." the dragon and the tiger seemed to hold their own treasure and opened their mouth complacently: "I tell you, this street is the industry of our gang, especially the gambling stone shop, which is opened by our gang! As long as my sister hits you, wave your hand and open your mouth, all our brothers will pick up the guy and do it with you without saying a word!" "Yes, but no." the girl inserted her pocket with one hand and her side face was angular and exquisite: "also, please change your name for me, thank you." What the hell is sister smashing? Ugly refusal. "Oh, OK, boss." Dyed white: " Unable to save. forget it. "And that, change the gang name quickly." What is the name of a sand sculpture? Are you looking for a punch?! "OK, why don''t you call it the first invincible beautiful girl gang?" Longhu made an idea seriously. "I think I''m crazy to use this name." dyed white said calmly. therefore, In less than a day, Ranbai sits in a gang. Although the gang may be a little wrong. But make do with it. Dyed white feels a little sad, It''s just the beginning of school, She missed a class. This is really not the practice of good students. The next class can''t be missed. "Where are you going, boss?" Longhu chased. "Go to school." the girl in black coat jumped out two words coldly. "Ah?" Dragon and tiger were stunned for a moment, and then they knew it later. The big guy is too young to go to school. Dyed white and expressionless slipped back to school, which happened to be the end of a class. When Li Sixuan saw ranbai coming back, she was relieved. She quickly took ranbai and whispered, "where have you been? You didn''t come to the first class. I told you when the teacher called the roll." "Thank you." ran Bai said his thanks seriously, holding a cup of newly bought milk tea in his hand. "It''s good once. Don''t do this in the future. It''s terrible to be found by the teacher." Li Sixuan whispered. The girl gave a careless, um, drink a mouthful of milk tea, her cheeks bulging slightly. Li Sixuan looked at the milk tea that ran Bai almost never got rid of and said, "Bai Bai, how much do you like drinking milk tea?" I have to drink several cups a day. "Why don''t you like it?" asked ranbai. Li Sixuan: " Topic terminator. Chapter 1879 "Also, you can''t be absent next class." Li Sixuan strained her small face. "Don''t worry." ran Bai glanced at her. "I''m a good student. How can a good student be absent from class?" "This is definitely a mistake," ranbai concluded. Li Sixuan: " forget it, You''re right. Li Sixuan tilted her head and looked at the beautiful and exquisite side face of the girl, In fact, when she first met Yanbai, she thought Yanbai was a kind of soft and cute child, a three good student, but The day at the bar completely overturned her three outlooks. God knows that a soft girl who looks cute and cute is so fierce and handsome! Sure enough, One cannot judge by appearance. "Hey, Bai Bai, do you know who will tell us next class?" Li Sixuan found another topic and said excitedly. Dye Bai is not very interested in this kind of thing. While holding her mobile phone and staring at the mobile phone screen, she looks like an Internet addicted girl and asks, "what?" "It''s our senior! It''s said that he''s also in the computer department! And the most awesome thing is that he has developed a computer game company at a young age. He is called a legend like the school grass learning God in a university." "Bai Bai, do you think we are very lucky that we have just started school. Unexpectedly, we can hear this God of learning teach specially for the students of the computer department!" "I heard that the elder student who was made a legend by those elder sisters had won a double doctor when he was a minor... Sure enough, learning from God is learning from God, which is not comparable to us mortals." Dyed white bit her habit, her long curled eyelashes fell, and she was absent-minded. Anyway, no matter how good it is, it''s not as good as her official and little brother. Irrefutable. "Bai Bai, why don''t you have any interest?" Li Sixuan said: "the most important thing is that this senior is an immortal beauty! The back photos taken secretly on the forum are so good! I can''t imagine what a real person looks like. Unfortunately, there are no high-definition recent photos on the forum, alas." "I have a hunch that there will be a lot of people coming next class. It is said that those elder students who are not in the computer department will also come." "Mm-hmm." dyed white nodded perfunctorily. She put away her mobile phone and put the tip of her tongue against her cheek. Ranbai is not interested in these things, but what she wants to do is a three good student, absenteeism There will never be a second time. Before the class time began, the teacher had sat in rows of people. It looked dark and noisy. Noisy eardrum pain. Not really, Miss a class? So many people can''t catch her anyway. But before ranbai made a decision, he was pulled in by two roommates and sat in the back row. Dyed white: indifferent face.jpg The girl in the black coat took out the headphones, put them on her ears and played the music on her mobile phone. The black earphone cable is very long and falls on the girl''s porcelain white clavicle, lined with skin color like translucent cold white jade. Jiang Ruoyu covered his heart with a sad face and looked at ran Bai: "Bai Bai, how can you wear headphones in such an important class?! do you still want to sleep?" Ranbai: "... Congratulations. God predicted. Unfortunately, there is no reward for guessing right." Chen Tian''s major in the university is also the computer department. He knew that Yanbai and they should come, so he looked around from the beginning. When he saw the high-value girl in black in the back row, his eyes lit up. He hurried over and said with a smile: "Bai Bai Bai, so you came to the class." Chapter 1880 Dyed white gave a slight tut. This is intended to haunt the original owner. Li Sixuan looked at Chen Tian and frowned unconsciously. She didn''t like the boy who was always entangled in dyeing white, and simply ignored him. As for dyeing white. Sorry, she''s wearing headphones and can''t hear clearly. Neither of them paid attention. Chu Ruoyu could see what the two roommates meant. Naturally, he wouldn''t say anything. As a result, Chen Tian walked forward awkwardly, but no one paid attention to him. "Get out of the way, this is my position." Chi Zhiyun stood next to her with her bag, noble and cold. Chen Tian''s expression is chatty. At this time, Chen Tian hasn''t shown any advantages. Chi Zhiyun is so arrogant that she can''t feel anything about Chen Tian. She sits directly next to ranbai and pushes the milk tea she just bought to ranbai. Chu Ruoyu and Li Sixuan looked at each other and shrugged. After all, I know Chi Zhiyun. Chi Zhiyun is so arrogant that ordinary people can''t get into her eyes. With the pride of the eldest lady, I heard that her family background is also excellent. She usually looks arrogant and drag. Even if they don''t pay much attention, they can say a few words with Yanbai. Hey. "Thank you." ranbai takes the milk tea, lips curved, polite and expensive way to thank. Chi Zhiyun glanced at the delicate and beautiful girl and slightly pursed her lips, "you''re welcome." None of the four girls sitting in a row paid attention to him and helped him out. This made Chen Tian feel that his dignity was trampled under their feet, secretly clenched his teeth and vowed to make them look good. When he made some achievements, they would regret to die! At this time, The noisy and exciting atmosphere in the classroom suddenly stopped. It was like that someone pressed the pause button of the time machine, and it was quiet in an instant. Just because a figure came in at the teacher''s door. Just the next second, everyone was disappointed, It is not the legendary learning God, but the most severe and difficult teaching director. But soon, They saw it¡ª¡ª Another figure as tall as a pine and cypress came in from outside the classroom, The man lowered his eyes, still holding the information of this class in his hand, turned the page carelessly with white fingers, and walked in leisurely. He was wearing a snow-white shirt, buttons meticulously buttoned to the top, and black trousers, revealing a cold white ankle. His solemn black coat was draped over him, and pure black and snow-white intertwined into another kind of bewitchment. The young man''s side face has clear edges and clean lines, and his face is clear, meaningful and beautiful. Especially his eyes are as deep and beautiful as ink, like a clear pond in the moonlight and cold as ice and snow. All the students were silent at this moment. Then they heard the teaching director, who is usually called the devil. At this moment, he spoke calmly and respectfully: "Mr. Gu, please." Maybe others don''t know, but the teaching director knows the young youth in front of him and the background behind him. It''s an honor for the whole a university to study at a university and even come to teach in person after graduation. However, no one can understand why Gu ciyan suddenly proposed to come to teach. After all, the young heir has a deep mind, and no one can guess. Anyway, It''s lucky for a to come. What else do you care? Chapter 1881 The boy in snow gave a faint hum. The teaching director just brought the teenager to the classroom. When he arrived, he should go and close the teacher''s door. Gu ciyan walked onto the podium and put the materials on the desk. His eyes fell on the students under the podium like ice and snow. His eyes were a little indifferent and cool. The slender boy carefully adjusted the cuffs, opened his thin lips, opened his mouth calmly, and said three short words: "Gu CI Yan." His voice is very light, but it is better than the sound quality. It is clear and introverted. It shows a polite texture without losing its coldness. The bottom of the people''s hearts have been laid. The slot has been brushed. What kind of fairy beauty is this, little brother?! I can!! Ranbai never thought that the little brother of learning God, who was said to be divine in Li Sixuan''s mouth, was the same person as her beautiful neighbor. The girl in black took off her headphones expressionless and thought of what she had said before. ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the face. I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional, In the air, Dyed white''s eyes and the young man''s eyes were caught off guard. Gu ciyan looked slightly, and then he began to lecture in a flat tone with his eyes low and not much emotion. There is such a person, the little brother of the high self-worth iceberg, who gives them a lecture. How can they listen to it! At first, it was because the young man had a face against the sky, but later he really listened to the course content spoken by the young man. The more he listened, the more surprised he became. Some people even opened the recording and planned to record all these words and study them when they went back. Not only are they good-looking, but they also learn well. It is said that their family background is also very mysterious, How can this man be so rebellious?!! The slender and tall boy stood on the podium, his snow-white sleeves rolled up, revealing a touch of porcelain white wrist, and his low luxury watch reflected the cold blue light. With one hand in his pocket and white fingers holding chalk, he wrote slowly on the blackboard. He was indifferent when he raised his hands and feet. The boy''s font is very beautiful, elegant and sharp. Like himself, it shows a sharp sense of danger. The people at the bottom felt that another arrow had been shot in the heart. It''s just that the face value is so high. Why is the font so immortal? Is this still human?! This class is probably the quietest and most focused class. In the classroom, only the cool and plain voice of the youth sounded, with a bit of cool and indifferent calm. No matter who has any questions about the course, the teenagers answered them one by one patiently, in a flat and polite tone, like a noble who has received higher education and self-cultivation, with a rigorous and steady sense of gentleman in every move. This kind of person is just standing there. His temperament is like a light xuanyue, cold and indifferent. Whether it''s the whole rigorous Cufflinks or the low luxury watches that reflect the cold blue light, they all have a rigorous and slightly cold sense of order, which probably comes from his unparalleled self-control. People like this have a strong sense of time. As soon as the bell rang, the slender boy carelessly put down the chalk in his hand and said indifferently: "class is over." Many people look like they still have more to say, and even look forward to another class. Gu ciyan lowered his eyes, calmly sorted out the data, and his eyes were rigorous and quiet. Some girls were pushed up by their friends, blushing and whispering: "Gu, Gu ciyan, can you tell me your phone number..." The slender boy didn''t pause in his hand. He didn''t lift his eyes. He said sorry in a flat tone. Chapter 1882 The little girl''s face turned white, but she still bit her teeth. When she was cruel, she confessed shyly: "Gu CI Yan! I like you!" Maybe the little girl is not the first one to say that. The young man in snow slowly picked up the information, and his eyes outlined something cool and thin. Yu Guang didn''t glance at her, and passed by expressionless. Still a rigorous and calm temperament, still a leisurely elegance. But the cold refusal is already obvious. The little girl''s eyes were red. Wei returned to her seat wronged. She couldn''t help crying. Her friends around her comforted her. After Gu ciyan left the knowledge, the teacher slowly recovered the noise and whispered. "Hiss... I thought the male god was a special gentleman to girls at any time, but now it seems that I think too much, but the male god refused just now. It''s really drag. It''s cool." "It''s perfect for the first love God on campus..." "Love? It''s impossible. Just like God''s rigorous abstinence, who can pull him down from the altar?" "I always feel that learning God is very crazy. Although it looks calm and indifferent, I still feel that kind of frivolous and provocative feeling. Ah, I''m going to love it." There was no shortage of secret screams and excited discussions. Dyed white sat by the window, and the snow-white tiger teeth bit the pen, because this action was slightly childish. The sun spread on the girl like a layer of light gold. Listening to what the people around him said, ran Bai tutted gently, leaned back, the tip of his tongue against the mint, and looked a little lazy. "How is it?! is it high self-worth?" Li Sixuan asked ranbai. Dyed white narrowed her peach blossom eyes and smiled, "HMM." "I''ll tell you!" Li Sixuan sighed and said to herself, "I don''t know who can pick the flowers of kaolin? Abstinence is a male god. It''s so beautiful." Ranbai glanced at Li Sixuan slowly and didn''t speak. Ranbai has applied for a girls'' dormitory, but she doesn''t live often. She occasionally goes back to the original owner''s house. After all, she is very close. The most important thing is that a little brother still lives next door. The girl walked out of the school with sugar in her mouth, but she caught a little brother standing at the school gate with cold eyes on her. "Wait for me?" asked ranbai. The young man in white shirt gave a gentle hum and looked at her with a partial eye. His side face was angular and his voice was shallow: "didn''t he say to invite you to dinner?" "Oh." "Get in the car." Gu ciyan lowered his eyes, looked at the exquisite watch on his white wrist and said in a low voice. Dyed white didn''t refuse. Gu ciyan first went around to the other side to help dye Bai open the door. He was full of gentlemanly demeanor. Inside the car, Gu ciyan watched the girl fasten her seat belt and asked, "where do you want to go?" Dyed white bit the sugar, narrowed her eyes and said casually, "just find a place." "OK." the beautiful boy answered calmly. Probably for fear of being recognized, the boy wore a hat, the brim of which cast a beautiful shadow, and the pure black mask covered the boy''s clear and meaningful facial features. Now in the car, I don''t worry about being recognized. So Gu ciyan slowly took off his hat and put it aside, with his broken black hair scattered on his forehead. With his white fingers hooked on the pure black mask belt, he took it off and showed his handsome face. It''s thrilling beauty. Chapter 1883 This is a clean and tidy restaurant, which belongs to high consumption. The crystal lights flicker and the beautiful violin melody rings in the restaurant. The eyes of the young man in white were plain and quiet. He opened the chair for the girl before he sat down. He was a gentleman and introverted. "What would you like to eat?" Gu ciyan asked, handing the menu to ranbai. Dye Bai propped up her face and ordered a few at will. The waiter brought the dishes one after another, Gu ciyan''s eyes fell on the girl, pushed the dishes the girl seemed to like to eat to her side, held the public chopsticks in his clean and beautiful hands, naturally removed the fish bones and clamped them into the porcelain plate in front of dye white. Dyed white raised her eyes and looked at Gu CI Yan. There was a smile on her lips, "thank you." "You''re welcome." the boy in white shirt and black pants said calmly. Under the bright crystal light, the young man lowered his eyes, and his long eyelashes fell, covering the dark pupils. His delicate eyebrows and eyes were as cold and precious as ink paintings. His side face is as light as jade, and his movement is smooth and natural to feed the girl. Generally speaking, Such things on single friends are inevitably ambiguous. However, the young man''s eyebrows and eyes are indifferent, his temperament is sparse and cold, with a polite texture. The low luxury watch reflects the cold blue light and is rigorous. But like a gentleman, elegant, diluted the ambiguous feeling. "Mr. Gu is such a gentleman. Will he leave without paying attention when he is advertised in class?" ran Bai smiled low, and the voice was scattered. Confession? Gu ciyan paused. He raised his eyes and looked at the lazy girl with a light voice: "I''m not the same gentleman to everyone." He never paid attention to these things. Wearing a black coat and a little locomotive style, the girl looked at him wantonly. Suddenly, her hands supported the desktop, leaning forward slightly, casting a shadow on the boy''s exquisite and beautiful facial features. "So, I''m the exception?" she looked at him with a smile in her voice and carelessness, with an inherent sense of oppression as she approached him. Ran Bai looked at him with low eyes. The bottom of his eyes looked like the stars flowing in the Milky way. His voice was not slow and lowered a little. "Has Mr. Gu considered looking for someone who will spoil himself?" In the light, The girl''s eyebrows and eyes were smiling, and the corners of her lips were slightly hooked. The smell was a little evil and strong, but it was like what she was originally like. Four eyes are opposite, Her breathing is not disordered, His breathing was disordered first. The slender boy''s eyebrows and eyes were still clear and light, but those black eyes were like an ink pool under the moonlight, surrounded by black fog. "I''m kidding." ranbai has withdrawn and smiled at him. The evil and cunning breath is restrained by her, "don''t you mind Mr. Gu?" Gu CI said that his long eyelashes drooped slightly, covered his eyes, and his voice was clear and indifferent: "it''s all right." A dinner seemed to run out pleasantly. The young man in a good shape picked up his black solemn coat and said, "I''ll take you back." "OK." Later, Every time Gu ciyan remembers this night, You think, Maybe the lights were too warm and the flowers were very fragrant that night, so I lost my usual sense of propriety. ¡­ Yan''s mother heard the sound of the door opening and poked her head out of the kitchen. At a glance, she saw the girl wearing a black coat. "Come back in vain. Wash your hands quickly. It will be delicious later." Dye Bai blinked, um. Yan''s father sat on the sofa, put down the newspaper, looked at the beautiful girl happily, narrowed his eyes with a smile, and asked brightly, "how''s the university? Is it OK?" "Very good," said ranbai. Chapter 1884 At this time, Yan''s father and mother were still kind. It''s not like the late stage of the plot, with white hair and devastation all over the night. Ranbai looked at the scene and smiled quietly. There was not much emotion in the bottom of her eyes. Yan''s mother brought out the dishes from the kitchen with an apron around her waist: "the dishes are coming, Lao Yan, hurry to bring the dishes and chopsticks." "OK." Yan''s father just got up with a happy smile on his face, but suddenly his pupils contracted, his eyes fell on the sofa and his eyes closed. "Old Yan!" in a scream, before Yan''s mother could make any action, she felt a dark in front of her eyes, and then the whole person fell back unconsciously. Catch the white eye disease and hold the Yan mother quickly. Yan''s father fell on the sofa, but Yan''s mother fell on the floor. Dyed white and expressionless helped Yan''s mother to the sofa and lay side by side with Yan''s father. The young girl put her pocket in one hand and stood there. She couldn''t melt the cold between her eyebrows and eyes. She glanced at the two people on the sofa, gently tutted, walked slowly to the table, picked up the yogurt on the side, skillfully inserted the straw, and her every move was a pleasing beauty. Seal off:??? "Host, don''t you care about them?" Feng Luo wondered, "Why are they unconscious? There''s no such thing in the original plot." Ran Bai smiled in a low voice. His tone seemed to be a bit gentle and spoiled. He smiled at the corners of his lips. It was perfect to hypocrisy. "The plot will always change. What is invariable? You see, things are fun now." "Wait. You''ll know when they wake up." Seal off:??? Black question mark face. As time went by, ranbai was also very patient without half a minute of anxiety. After six hours, three minutes and 45 seconds, Yan''s mother, who had been lying unconscious on the sofa, slowly opened her eyes. Her fundus was empty and godless, and there was no half focus. She looked at the ceiling and was stunned for a while before her eyes gradually focused. Is this home? After drinking the third cup of yogurt, ran Bai stepped forward and asked in a worried and confused tone, "Mom, how are you? Why are you suddenly in a coma?" Seal off: "..." My host is a playwright. Yan''s mother''s eyes fell on the young and beautiful girl. Her pupils were tight. She couldn''t believe it for a time. She stretched out her hand and wanted to touch the girl. The voice line trembled: "white, white?" "It''s me." ranbai asked softly, "Mom, what''s the matter with you? You were fine just now." Yan''s mother suddenly sat up. She looked left and right. Her eyes reflected the familiar scenes around her, "is this a dream..." Yan''s mother muttered to herself and pinched herself fiercely: "... Hiss, it hurts." Feel pain, Isn''t it Then why, Will her daughter stand in front of her alive? Yan''s mother is not a person who has never been in contact with the Internet. She vaguely has an incredible but extremely realistic guess in her heart: "Bai Bai, now, when is it?" Ranbai, who should cooperate with Yan''s mother''s performance, performed very seriously, "it''s 2026. What''s the matter?" 2026 These four words exploded in Yan''s mother''s mind. This made Yan''s mother''s heart set off a storm. She looked at her father who fell on the sofa and woke up. She carefully asked, "old Yan?" It turns out, Yan''s father and mother were reborn. After the death of grief in the previous life, rebirth returned to the era when everything had not happened but had changed. It took Yanfu and yanmu a long time to ease the matter down. Chapter 1885 If that''s all right, But! Since Yan''s father and mother were reborn, looking at dyed white''s eyes is like looking at a fragile paper man, a piece of window paper that breaks with a poke. I can''t wait to be around ranbai for 24 hours. Dyed white: " Cold face.jpg Dye Bai feels like this. Sooner or later, Yan''s father and mother will form a giant baby. She''s too hard. "Host, please accept their enthusiasm." Feng Luo gloated. "After all, they have passed through the previous life, so they are afraid. I''m afraid they have to do so in a short period of time. The tone of gloating was sealed off, and there was only a word that was dyed white and mocked cold and thin. ¡­ "Hey, have you heard? It''s unbelievable that the school flower walked with the poor boy recently." "Who hasn''t heard? It''s said that the school flower had dinner with Chen Tian!" "The school flower doesn''t like Chen Tian?" "How is that possible?" There is no lack of gossip around. Ranbai sits by the window, his beautiful white fingers playing with his mobile phone and holding his face, looking lazy. Chen Tian, the winner of the life system in the contract of the last life, has a good life and feels that he has reached the peak of his life. But in this life, all tracks are changing with the existence of adultery and white intervention. But the most basic and important plot has not changed. A university also has a famous beauty named Lin Jiaqi, known as "iceberg school flower". As for why she is an iceberg beauty, because this person treats any boy coldly without a smile. And this inhuman iceberg school flower will fall in love with Chen Tian soon. It also laid a foundation for Chen Tian to enter the upper class society, firmly became one of Chen Tian''s harem, and still belonged to the main palace. At first, it was because Chen Tian''s domineering spirit attracted Lin Jiaqi. But the most important plot point is, Chen Tian didn''t know where to get the news. Lin Jiaqi''s family is very superior. She tried the existence of famous families and nobles in the capital. Otherwise, it is impossible to lead Chen Tian into the upper class circle. And her grandfather''s birthday is coming soon. Lin''s favorite is gambling stones, and he prefers the best jadeite cut in gambling stones. This is Mr. Lin''s biggest hobby. If he gives this gift to Grandpa at the birthday banquet, Grandpa will be very happy. Update what gifts have you been considering for Grandpa these days? Lin Jiaqi inadvertently told Chen Tian about it. see, Here comes the chance. Chen Tian thought that he had a winner system in life. Through the system, he can see whether each raw stone is a white stone or a top-grade jade. He can just show his skill. So Chen Tian vowed in front of Lin Jiaqi that he would pick out the best one for Lin Jiaqi. Then Lin Jiaqi believed it without scruples. Chen Tian and Lin Jiaqi made an appointment to the jade exchange, that is, the gambling stone market. He promised again that he would buy the best quality jade at the lowest price. A crowded jade exchange. Looking around Chen Tian, there are countless kinds of raw stones. Jade should be judged from the entrance, skin and water color. Chen Tian is dizzying now. But at the thought that he had a winner system in life, Chen Tian couldn''t help getting excited. Is your luck finally coming?! Chapter 1886 Focusing on the stone, Chen Tian bumped into a man. "Walking without eyes, blind!" the other scolded. When he saw Chen Tian again, he showed a disdainful smile: "Oh, hey, Chen Tian, I haven''t made progress after so many years. I''m still a worthless waste. I won''t go any further." Chen Tian stared and immediately hated his teeth. It turned out that he had been bullying his classmate Yuan Liang in high school. In the past, Chen Tian was afraid of Yuan Liang, because Yuan Liang was a rich second generation, and there were several gangsters following him. Now Chen Tian has a life winner system to protect himself. He is surrounded by a goddess. Naturally, he is arrogant: "Oh, it''s the dog barking. Has no one fed?" Yuan Liang saw Chen Tian looking at the original stone, and his sarcastic tone became more serious: "do you have eyes? I''m afraid it''s just a look, and then he left in dismay." Chen Tian frowned, sneered and looked disdainfully at Yuan Liang: "if you have any skills, try it. Let''s bet to see who can find valuable jade. This will prove that who is the waste without eyes and the dog who can only bark and shout." Yuan Liang is also a regular in the gambling industry. He once drove priceless jadeite stones, otherwise he would not be so arrogant. In his eyes, Chen Tiangen, who was poor, could not touch jade. He didn''t know so much about gambling stones. Yuan Liang looked at the ice beauty next to Chen Tian, who was still as cold as ice, and suddenly said, "Chen Tian, if you lose, kneel down to me." Chen Tian, who has a plan in mind, sneers that he is determined to win. "Yuan Liang, I''m waiting to see you kneeling!" Chen Tian sits on the system. How can he be afraid of Yuan Liang''s provocation? He even saw the scene of the former enemy kneeling down! Thinking so, Chen Tian couldn''t help laughing at the corners of his mouth. "Why did you gamble with Yuan Liang?" Lin Jiaqi was a little unhappy at the bottom of her heart for Chen Tian, who made a gambling appointment with Yuan Liang without asking his own opinion on everything. After all, Chen Tian is going to help her find raw stone for Grandpa today. "Jiaqi, don''t worry, I''ll pick out the best for you..." wait, Chen Tianhua''s hype. Looking at Chen Tian''s confident face, Lin Jiaqi still holds some hope. What if we can find it? Just spend some money. "Good luck with jade" the jade layer Ning has produced Imperial Green with a value of more than 100 million, which is well-known in the jade industry. Naturally, there are countless gamblers. At the moment, I saw a boy who had never met and made a bet with young master Yuan Liang, a regular in the gambling world. They all looked at them with a lively heart. No one will believe Chen Tianying. Most of them are gloating. Chen Tian noticed those people''s eyes and sneered at them from the bottom of his heart. If you are an ordinary person without eyes. He''s a systematic man now. He''ll be beaten in the face for a while! yes, This is a very classic gambler''s face beating plot. According to the original plot, after a while, people will be slapped in the face. And Chen Tian also opened a millennium rare Imperial Green here! This made countless people boiling, but Chen Tian generously gave Imperial Green to Lin Jiaqi, which made Lin Jiaqi fall in love with his talent and generosity. Because of this, Lin Jiaqi also invited Chen Tian to his grandfather''s birthday party. This is Chen Tian''s first step into the upper class society. At that time, there will be another slap in the face at the banquet. Chapter 1887 Anyway, wherever Chen Tian goes, there will be cannon fodder to provoke him. The beauty sees Chen Tian''s extraordinary place at a glance and comes to throw herself into her arms. The crowd is surging, The girl in the light white windbreaker casually leaned against the snow-white wall, and her eyes as clean as Obsidian fell into the hall. Such a classic routine plot, How could dye Bai not be present? If ranbai looked at the picture thoughtfully, the corners of her lips suddenly pulled up a sinister and bad smile, and a dark flame was quietly flowing on the girl''s white fingertips. "What are you going to do?" Feng Luo asked. "Let them compete fairly, of course." ranbai smiled. "Oh, by the way, in the words of Fengchu song, isn''t everyone equal?" ran Bai smiled: "everyone is equal. How can we use plug-ins? Fair competition is fun." "If this is Chen Tian''s own ability, of course I won''t care. It''s a pity," the girl smiled low and her voice was like charm. "He is a waste with nothing except the system." Seal off:!! You are good or bad, however, I like it. Feng Luo looked at the scene and said, "it seems that Yuan Liang is not a good one." In some stories, cannon fodder men are implicated, but some men really have no quality education. Dye white hook lips, smiled, "it''s enough to kill with a knife." "Yes." Yuan Liang can use it anyway. Chen Tian had been looking for the best among those raw stones and raw materials. He had a systematic plug-in, which was almost equal to Chen Tian who could see through, and his face was covered with a complacent smile. Chen Tian''s calm and confident appearance confused many people. Does this seemingly ordinary boy actually have a brush? Chen Tian originally wanted to find the most aural original stone, but he didn''t take those to heart before. Just Looking at it, Chen Tian was surprised to find that he couldn''t see through the original stone. What''s going on?! Chen Tian was confused for the first time. Why can''t you see through? No way! "System, system, what''s going on?" Chen Tian called the system anxiously for the first time. But there was no sound in the system, and Chen Tian shouted again and again in that anxious and irritable way. Yuan Liang is also tightening his eyes to distinguish the true from the false. After spending so long in the gambling ground, he can''t believe it and can''t hang a poor boy. Finally, Yuan Liang finally found an original stone. At the same time, he looked at Chen Tian and sneered: "why? Don''t you pick? You won''t look at it at all." Chen Tian''s face was very ugly. He clenched his hand on his side and his face was gloomy. How did the system fall off the chain at this time?! But Chen Tian can''t escape, so his face will be gone! So Chen Tian had to pick a stone that looked good. Looking at Chen Tian like this, Yuan Liangzhi said confidently, "I''ll come first." At this time, when I heard that the stone was cut, I immediately watched many people inside and outside, waiting for the moment when the stone was opened. When the cutting piece with diamond keeps moving down, people''s expectant eyes become more and more eager. The sound of a hundred decibels faded away. Yuan Liang saw his jade. You can vaguely see a little spring. The water head is very good, the meat is fine, and the cargo is beautiful. The jade material is pure and delicate, without cracked cotton grain, with fluorescence visible to the naked eye. Yuan Liang was immediately excited. He gambled for such a long time and opened such a good jade for the first time! Chapter 1888 Yuan Liang laughed wildly almost the next second. Today is so lucky! Yuan Liang raised his head proudly and looked complacent. The sarcasm could not hide and said to Chen Tian, "come on, you don''t have to wait for the result. You''ll kneel down!" Chen Tian came to the selected stone with a grim face. He could only pray secretly at the bottom of his heart that it must be a good stone. The machine was deafening and the cutterhead flew. Chen Tian stared at the scene. The constantly flying blade blurred Chen Tian''s sight. Chen Tian had a bad feeling in his heart. When the blade approached the bottom, the stone finally fell to the ground and let go, The audience was booed, which was expected. As the saying goes, Poor transparency, many impurities, a little green, some no green. The low-grade raw materials for general tourist crafts can only be sold in kilograms. Chen Tian stood there like a wood, feeling pitiful, sympathetic and disdainful eyes from all directions. There was silence, only deep and shallow breathing. Yuan Liang''s wild laughter broke the awkward silence. Chen Tian clenched his fist and his veins burst. How is that possible? It shouldn''t be like this! Looking at Chen Tian''s unbelievable questioning, Lin Jiaqi''s cold face appeared a crack. For the first time in her life. Chen Tian promised her that he would produce the best jade. What''s going on now?! There are white stones from inside to outside! Chen Tian is also worried. He keeps contacting the system and crazy calling the system, but he doesn''t get any response. This makes Chen Tian extremely anxious and irritable. All he relied on was the system, but now the system suddenly disappeared. This made Chen Tian as if he had been pulled away from his backbone. He was at a loss. He could only look at the rich second generation''s rampant smile with a gloomy face. Ranbai looked at this scene in the crowd, smiled softly, clapped his hands, and sighed in his voice: "it doesn''t belong to him, but it can''t be relied on after all..." With that, the girl walked slowly to the [Meiyu marriage] hall. "What are you going to do?" Feng Luo asked puzzled. "Sell a favor." ran Bai said quietly. Seal off:? The rich second generation offers such a top-grade jade. Some people around are eager to buy it. Lin Jiaqi is no exception. Grandpa''s birthday is just a few days away. Grandpa''s favorite is the best jade from the gambling stone. She must give it to Grandpa before the birthday party to show her heart. With only a few days left, Lin Jiaqi is not sure that she can find good jade in other gambling markets. This time she doesn''t want to miss it. So Lin Jiaqi thought again and again, and took the initiative to talk to Yuan Liang: "young master yuan, I''m more interested in this jade. Do you think it''s ok? I''ll give you an appropriate price and buy this jade for me?" Yuan Liang is usually a lawless rich second generation. Now he finally gets the opportunity to slap his face. How can he sell the good jade to others so easily, "that''s a coincidence. The young master of this jade also likes it and doesn''t sell it." Lin Jiaqi pursed her lips slightly. If they don''t sell, she can''t force them to sell. What else can she do? Besides, they were all the same upper class people, and she couldn''t ask Yuan Liang to sell her the jade. If she did, she would lose her face. Lin Jiaqi''s action is undoubtedly beating Chen Tian''s face. After all, I promised Lin Jiaqi before, It just turned into what it is now. Chen Tianzong feels that it shouldn''t be like this. All this is wrong! Contracted the life winner system At this time, A gentle and indifferent voice came over with a gentle smile: "Miss Lin is short of jade. Why don''t you come to me?" Lin Jiaqi subconsciously looked back, and her sight stopped. A tall girl in a light white windbreaker with one hand in her pocket approached leisurely. Her eyebrows and eyes were picturesque, and her lips were hooked and smiling, like a girl in a cartoon. Her temperament was mild and harmless. Nature makes life unprepared. Chapter 1889 Rao is Lin Jiaqi, who has seen so many aristocratic family ladies in the capital since she was a child, but she can''t help being stunned for a moment. The real gentle ancient charm of this person is as light as jade, which Lin Jiaqi has never seen before. It is like a young lady of a family nurtured by a hermit aristocrat from an early age. Her every move is gentle and noble. But the next second, Lin Jiaqi noticed the words in ranbai''s mouth, "what do you mean?" "I can help you." the girl smiled politely, perfectly unreal. Lin Jiaqi: (?) Ran Bai approached those seemingly insignificant stones, bent slightly, put one hand on his knee, calm and gentle. She knew which of these stones had good jade. At the moment, she easily took a strange raw stone wool and threw it carelessly in front of the master in charge of cutting the stone. She only spit out one word: "cut." Others looked at this scene with a confused face. They thought it was over, but now it seems that it is not over yet? The master in charge of cutting stones has seen ranbai. Naturally, he knows that the young and gentle girl in front of him is their boss. Therefore, he dare not neglect it at all. Lin Jiaqi doesn''t understand what dyeing white means. Seeing the girl''s careless attitude at the moment, she is even more confused. She doesn''t expect that the raw stone wool picked up by the girl without looking carefully. Everyone else stared at the scene. After all, who wouldn''t go to the theatre? Just Originally, they still had the attitude of watching the play, but suddenly boiling up in the next second. "Green! Green!" Looking at the green of the tip of the iceberg exposed by the strange shape of the original stone, the master who cut the original stone was more careful. After cutting one layer after another, The original spectators were completely excited at the moment. I saw the full display of Yingying green, clear color, shiny, flowing and shining in the sun. "That''s... Imperial Green..." one of them told the truth first. There was a lot of cold breath in the hall. Emperor green, that''s the best gambling stone! The most noble jade! Today, they were lucky enough to see emperor green with their own eyes. All the people around them were boiling. Looking at the jade flowing in the flowing gold sun, their eyes seemed to be blooming with blingbling light. The cutting master only cut the jade in the mind of not offending the boss, but he never thought that in his lifetime, a pure color and clean shaved Imperial Green was born in his hands! However, the hands of the cutting master holding the knife began to tremble slightly, Excited. Compared with the excited appearance of others, the cool girl in a light white windbreaker has a consistent calm look, her eyes are somewhat careless, and her side face is clear and meaningful. It is only reasonable to expect and control the results long ago, and there will be no expectation and excitement. But it was the girl who looked calm and indifferent, but the eyes of the people around her were more fiery. No one thought it was a coincidence, After all, Imperial Green, the best jade, is not so easy to get. If it were a coincidence, so many laymen would have become rich! This is an expert! The thought that the girl easily picked out an original stone containing Imperial Green in just a few seconds made everyone feel hot. Chapter 1890 Chen Tian stood there, his face very gloomy. Why is Yanbai here? Why does Yanbai come to the antique market?! How is this possible? No matter what Chen Tian thinks, Lin Jiaqi can''t restrain her excitement at the bottom of her heart. Imperial Green Grandpa likes it best. Even though the bottom of her heart was overjoyed, Lin Jiaqi was still excited by everyone''s upbringing and said, "Miss, can I buy the Imperial Green in your hand? I will give the most appropriate price." Lin Jiaqi has even used the honorific "you". Because she knew that the young girl in front of her was by no means so simple. The capital was a place of crouching tigers, hidden dragons. Who knew which aristocratic family the girl was the heir? Ranbai chuckled. Her pale lips were hooked with an arc. Her eyebrows and eyes were picturesque, gentle and polite: "Miss Lin, I said you can find me." This attitude, Obviously agreed. Lin Jiaqi is more and more grateful to dye Bai''s eyes. A smile also appears on her always cold face at the moment. "Thank you very much." "Yes." This time, dye Bai didn''t give Chen Tiantian a chance to speak, so she directly took Lin Jiaqi to trade. In front of emperor green, How important is a Chen Tianneng? What''s more, they still pit their own people. After the transaction, Lin Jiaqi left successfully. Dyed white turned her pen lazily, and lifted her legs carelessly to the table. She was lazy and arrogant. "Boss, you can think of me. I almost thought you forgot our gang!" Long Hu smiled close and blew a rainbow skin: "boss, you even opened emperor green in our casino today. You deserve to be the boss!" "Do you want to put business other than casinos on the bright side?" ranbai suddenly said. "Ah?" Long Hu didn''t react for a moment. He suspected that he had heard wrong. "Boss, you think too much. Don''t you feel that we are very social now? How handsome!" Dyed white: " This is a sand sculpture trapped in the middle two. "I can do it," ran Bai said directly. The girl''s voice is very light, with a casual meaning. It seems that everything is light. Dragon and tiger looked at the young girl, The first meeting gave him the impression that he was like a soft, cute and harmless child, Later, it gave him the impression of a perverse and handsome witch who fought under a harmless appearance. But now, He felt that at any time, he seemed to have a calm, cold pool in his eyes, and an inexplicable sense of decadence and world weariness, as if nothing could arouse her mood. Long Hu touched the back of his head, with his limited IQ, and wondered why a person could be so changeable. I don''t understand, Not at all. Fei''s IQ, Skull pain. "OK, boss, come on and carry forward our gang!" dragon and tiger said in cadence. Dyed white: " forget it, She shouldn''t talk to this sand sculpture who is not serious anytime and anywhere. Dyeing white is very busy these days, No one knows what she is doing except herself. After all, ranbai is ready to start a company. She''s made so many waves in the world, Starting a company is pediatrics. What about starting a company? Ranbai calmly said to Feng Luo, "don''t you feel that it''s cool to let the original owner stand at a height that Chen Tian can never reach and can only look up to his existence?" What''s more? There are the forces of the gang and the largest gambling quarry in hand. It''s a waste. It''s good to develop. Chapter 1891 Just set up this company and solved the problem of Suji''s cigarette by the way. In the original plot, Suu Kyi was happy because of two core things: a bar fight and a company problem. At present, the first thing has been solved, but the second one is missing. Who are you looking for when a new company is established? Yeah. Since she is a partner, how can she cause problems for Suji tobacco''s company? Ranbai smiled. She called a taxi and reported to Su''s company. Ranbai has enough chips and projects in his hand, and persuading Suji to cooperate with Yan is just a small thing. After all, she has existed for so long. If she can''t even handle such small things, won''t she live in vain? meanwhile, Su''s building, top floor, President''s office, The sun poured out from the huge French window, reflecting the rigorous and elegant young man sitting on the sofa, gentle and handsome. Suji Yan has been talking to Gu CI for an hour. She hasn''t heard it for a second and her voice is going to smoke. As a result, the young heir in front of her doesn''t mean to let go. "I said, Mr. Gu, what do you mean?" The slender and tall young man is dressed in a pure black handmade expensive suit, which is set off by the snow-white shirt collar, interwoven with the bewitching feeling of cold abstinence. He leaned on the sofa, his slender legs folded together, his long eyelashes drooped slightly, his dark and beautiful eyes were calm, and looked at the wrist watch flashing cold blue light on his white wrist. His voice was flat and cold, with a high cold and rigorous sense of oppression. "I gave you an hour to convince me. Obviously, you didn''t." Suu Kyi frowned and was unwilling. If the young emperor who was amazing in the mall could invest in this cooperation, the profit would be more than doubled. "I can give you absolute control." how important the control is, who doesn''t know in the mall? But Suu Kyi wants to gamble and block a big one. "If the cooperation itself is not good enough, even more controlling rights are useless." the young boy said slowly, his voice as clean as ice and snow, and his delicate and beautiful facial features are indifferent. The sunlight projected from the huge French window seemed to dye a layer of shallow gold on the young man''s dark and fine hair. His aura was very strong, and he was cold and indifferent from his bones. Su Jiyan knew how high the young emperor''s vision was. Although the bottom of my heart is unwilling, it doesn''t help. Just now¡ª¡ª The assistant knocked at the door, "Go in," said Suu Kyi, clearing her mood. The assistant then opened the door, walked in and whispered to Su Jiyan. "She''s coming?" Su Jiyan heard the assistant''s words, a little surprise crossed his eyes, and quickly said, "let the little angel come in. Originally, I was thinking about when to ask her!" cherub? The assistant''s eyebrows jumped. What''s the name? That lady doesn''t look easy. But of course you have to listen to what the boss says. The assistant took the elevator again to the first floor and saw the gentle girl waiting in the lounge. She was wearing a tall light white windbreaker, lined with cold white skin like cold cold jade, her side face was porcelain white and beautiful, and her lips were still filled with a gentle and polite smile. Outstanding temperament, You can catch people''s eyes at a glance. After all, it''s perfect. Even when the assistant saw dyed white, he was a woman and couldn''t help but be amazed for a moment. "Miss Yanbai, please follow me upstairs." the assistant adjusted his smile, walked over and said politely. Dyed white very light, uh huh. Chapter 1892 A company with real self-restraint and quality, It is impossible to say that you despise someone you don''t know, and there will be no flower crazy and arrogant front desk. The top office on the 22nd floor, Ranbai pushes the door in, The first person to see was not su Jiyan, but an unexpected teenager. Dyed white, and the color of her eyes gradually deepened. Gu ciyan didn''t think that Su Ji Yan''s little angel would be dyed white. The boy blinked. Subconsciously, he sat down and looked down. He was really serious and soft. Unfortunately, In addition to dyeing white, No one noticed the scene. "Ah, Bai Bai, I''m so glad you''re finally here." Suu Kyi said with a smile. The girl in the light white windbreaker nodded politely, with a smile on her lips, and looked away from the boy in white, "well, I''m here to talk to you about cooperation." Su Jiyan:??? "This matter has nothing to do with personal relations. I have enough reasons for you to agree." the delicate and beautiful girl is gentle and elegant. She is harmless, like an elf sleeping in the garden after noon, free from fine dust. Gu ciyan''s white fingers turned the pure black pen and completely stopped. "What cooperation?" The first to speak was not Suu Kyi''s cigarette, but the handsome boy sitting quietly and rigorously. Ranbai smiled and replied, "business cooperation." "I can also talk to you." Gu ciyan lowered his eyes, said in a quiet voice, "after all, Miss Su and I have a very important cooperation, and we are also one of the controlling persons of Su''s group." The young man''s voice was clear and calm, calm, slow, light and heavy, and fell beside Suu Kyi''s smoke ears. Su Jiyan:??? wait! When did we cooperate?! I said so much just now. Aren''t you unmoved at all? What''s going on now? Ranbai smiled and looked at the boy in snow clothes, "OK." Su Jiyan:!!! Have you asked my opinion? Did you ignore me?! Finally, Suu Kyi had to accept the fact. And they have reached a very happy cooperation with ranbai and Gu ciyan. Su Jiyan: " #Cooperation comes too fast, like a tornado# #Caught off guard# Suji Yan looked at the gentle and polite girl and the rigorous and cold young man in white. Seems to suddenly understand something. Su Ji smoke:?! I really want to know what''s amazing (?) Will you be killed? Su Jiyan looked at the young man who changed his attitude and ground his teeth. Excuse me, Mr. Gu, do you hit your face? Now that her purpose has been solved. Dyed white is no longer necessary to stay. She smiled. "Then I''ll go first." "Then i..." here you are. Suu Kyi hasn''t said the last two words yet. The tall and handsome boy got up slowly and said in a flat tone: "don''t bother Miss Su to send it. I''ll go with her." Su Jiyan: " Suji Yan turned her eyes to dyed white. The gentle and indifferent girl has picturesque eyebrows and eyes, shows a smile, has a friendly and polite temperament, and is perfect and harmless. Then he went out of the office with Gu ciyan. Suu Kyi was left alone. It''s like being fed dog food The assistant knocked on the door again, came in and handed the document to Suji Yan. "President Su, you need to look at this document and sign it." Su Ji''s face was expressionless and waved her hand: "I want to slow down." The news was shocking. She wants to be quiet. Chapter 1893 "I''ll go back with you." out of the commercial building, Gu ciyan glanced at the girl and said softly. "Isn''t the senior student busy?" the girl tilted her head and asked with a smile. "Not busy." the young man paused with his white fingertips on his side and asked carelessly, "why do you suddenly want to cooperate?" "Interesting," replied ranbai. "HMM." the slender boy lowered his eyes slightly and said quietly, "if you still have something about cooperation in the future, you can come to me." "Won''t bother the senior students?" ran Bai asked solemnly. Gu Yanqing sipped his light colored thin lips, serious and serious: "no trouble." "Then I''m not polite." dye smiled and replied. Seal off: "..." The world of adults is so complicated. When were you polite? ¡­ A few days later, At the grand banquet with low luxury, famous people in the upper class circle came and went. Champagne and red wine were matched with beauty. The lights swayed and the sound was melodious. The whole banquet was filled with peace. People in twos and threes gathered together to talk and laugh. Today is the 80th birthday of the famous old man Lin in Beijing, Who doesn''t sell face except that one? Most of the aristocrats came to the scene and sent one valuable birthday gift after another to the Lin family''s inventory without money. of course, In addition to selling the Lin family, many people came to this banquet with the idea of making more friends. Lin Jiaqi, the most beloved granddaughter of the Lin family, is already wearing a beautiful and gorgeous evening dress and carrying red wine at the party. But then, But a man in strange clothes walked into the party, and his clothes seemed out of place with his surroundings. The boy is about 1.7 meters tall, wearing white short sleeves, washed jeans and cloth shoes. His facial features are very common, but they are put together with unspeakable charm and attract people to approach. Such a person, Standing in the upper class circle, all dressed in gorgeous dresses, is like an ugly duckling who accidentally enters the swan. But the man''s eyes showed some disdain. People who are so independent and domineering, At that time, it was Chen Tian, an outsider. There is no shortage of slightly frowning and whispering voices around. "Who is this man?" "It doesn''t look like a person in the circle, and I haven''t seen it. What''s more, you''ve seen a rich second generation dressed like this to the party?" "Can''t it be the poor boy who broke in?" "Who knows, stay away, stay away." Yuan Liang took a closer look, Chen Tian? Why does he have the face to come to master Lin''s party?! As a vicious villain in the plot, Yuan Liang walked forward and looked at Chen Tian contemptuously, "so you still have the face to come? It seems that you didn''t lose badly that day?" Chen Tian''s face sank at the mention of that day. What happened that day was an absolute disgrace to him! But after the gambling was over, he contacted the system again and found that it was OK again. That kind of thing happened only when we compared gambling with Chen Tian. After that, Chen Tian asked the system several times, and the system did not give an answer. Chen Tian can only give up. Later, he coaxed Lin Jiaqi for a long time to let Lin Jiaqi believe him again. Then I went to gambling stones and found better raw stones. This eased Lin Jiaqi''s attitude towards him. At the thought of the originator of all this, Chen Tian looked at Yuan Liang gnashing his teeth. He must make Yuan Liang pay the price! Yuan Liang, who innocently dyed the white back pot for him: "...." Chapter 1894 "It was an accident," Chen Tian sneered. Yuan Liang disdained. He looked at Chen Tian''s clothes. "I don''t know how to let you come in at such a party? I''m afraid you didn''t sneak in without an invitation." Chen Tian gave Yuan Liang a cold look that didn''t care about you and other mortals, but as a vicious villain who did his duty, would Yuan Liang give up? Will Yuan Liang give up until he slaps Chen Tian in the face? The answer is obviously, unable. So Yuan Liang commented on Chen Tian''s clothes. In three words, Poor and sour. Chen said it was getting dark. How he dresses is his business. What does it have to do with Yuan Liang?! At this time, master Lin''s granddaughter was also one of Chen Tian''s harem later. Lin Jiaqi came over. She saw Chen Tian''s dress. Her beautiful eyes were obviously stiff for a moment. There was a crack on the iceberg''s face, but Chen Tian was brought by her. "He doesn''t need an invitation. I let him." Lin Jiaqi said coldly. Chen Tian gave Yuan Liang a look of contempt. Yuan Liang narrowed his eyes. "No, Miss Lin, it seems that Chen Tiantian didn''t pit you too badly. Are you still willing to have contact with such a poor boy?" Lin Jiaqi''s face sank. "Yuan Liang, this is the Lin family''s banquet. If you don''t like it, you can go out!" Yuan Liang snorted coldly. He didn''t say anything more. After all, it''s not good to make a big deal. "Why did you come here without changing clothes?" Lin Jiaqi really regretted that she came with Chen Tian. Who knows that Chen Tian is this dress?! "I usually wear it like this." Chen Tian frowned, as if this was my freedom. Lin Jiaqi: " Lin Jiaqi is a little skeptical about whether her judgment is right or wrong. Is Chen naive a hidden person? What you wear is your freedom, but can you pay attention to the occasion?! You''re quite reasonable to dress like this at a high banquet?! "Qiqi, who is he?" Lin Jiaqi''s best friend came forward and took Lin Jiaqi''s arm. Mei Mou looked at Chen Tian curiously and asked. "A... Friend," said Lin Jiaqi stoutly. Lin Jiaqi''s best friend frowned and pulled Lin Jiaqi aside. "Qiqi, I didn''t say you. How did you let such a person into the party? I think you''d better stay away from him. This person looks too much." Lin Jiaqi pursed her lips and nodded, "I know." At this time, I don''t know who said it first. The eyes of the whole Party focused on the stairs on the second floor, I saw an old man who looked kind in a jujube shirt, leaning on a crutch and smiling down the stairs. This is the old man of the Lin family. When he was young, he was very surprised at the mall and made countless contributions. The Lin family was made by him, which made the Lin family from a small family that did not enter the stream to an existence that most people look up to now. Although he looks very kind and kind, he is actually an old fox. When he was young, he had a strong spirit. I don''t know how many people he calculated. That is, now he is old and unable to do what he wants, so he gradually delegate power, but in fact, the Lin family must still be under his control. Just? Who is the girl next to the Lin family? Why haven''t they met and had no impression? Chapter 1895 The young girl is dressed in an ice blue starry evening dress, with fine and beautiful stars dotted on the skirt, reflecting a slightly cold light under the crystal light, with the Milky way feeling of the dreamy night sky, and the color like ice and snow is more cool and porcelain white. With picturesque eyebrows and eyes, charming face, gentle and elegant, it seems to be a relegated fairy. The whole person seems to come out of ink painting. The most attractive thing is that the girl has a gentle and noble temperament. Even the smile on her lips is as perfect and elegant as carefully measured, which can not be imitated by anyone. Which noble lady is this? Such outstanding people, it is reasonable to say that they should have met. Dyed white walked down the stairs slowly, with a gentle laziness between her eyebrows and eyes. Mr. Lin looked at the crowd at the banquet, smiled happily, narrowed his eyes, like a smiling Buddha, and was kind. "Let me introduce you. This is the CEO of Yanbai... Yinyao company." Dyed white, politely hooked the lip corner, slightly nodded, perfect and even... Hypocrisy. Fengluo can be said to have really seen how dyed white fooled master Lin. he was dizzy and dazzled. It''s really a chat from all over the world. I know that astronomy and geography have been involved by my host adults. Finally, old Lin, who fooled me, took a stake in yinyao with a smile, and then felt that he had made a lot of money. The seal fell with a tut. Worthy of the host, fierce. Although they are curious about ranbai, they can''t get over it with old man Lin standing in the way. What''s more, although the young girl looks friendly and polite, it''s still hard to get close to her in the end. Lin Jiaqi did not expect that the girl who signed the transaction contract for herself in the casino would stand at the banquet at the moment. This makes Lin Jiaqi more curious. It''s not just Lin Jiaqi who is curious, Chen Tian was also shocked! Chen Tian felt that it was unbelievable to see Yanbai at the gambling quarry that day, but what he didn''t expect was that Yanbai was still standing at the party! Chen Tian''s only feeling is that Yanbai must have an intersection with Lin Jiaqi because of the gambling stone, so she can come to the party. As for the CEO of yinyao company mentioned by Lin Laoye just now? It has been completely ignored by Chen Tian. Dyed white naturally can''t ignore Chen Tian''s shock. Lin Jiaqi hesitated twice and nodded to ranbai. Dyed white with a smile. Lin Jiaqi''s best friend looked curiously, "Jiaqi, do you know her? She seems to know your grandfather very well." Lin Jiaqi pursed her lips, lowered her eyes and said, "it''s OK." Ranbai leaned aside alone, her white slender fingers shook the glass gently, and the red wine collided with each other, just like splashing blood. Rejected several people who came to chat up. The girl had a flickering smile on her lips, which made her look lazy. Although Lin Jiaqi''s best friend looks down on Chen Tian and thinks that Chen Tian is not worthy of being on the table, he is willing to like Chen Tian in the back. Even because Chen Tian is Lin Jiaqi''s boyfriend, he has been struggling for some time, and finally he is together. Lin Jiaqi knew that Chen Tian was so excellent. There must be a lot of people around her. She had construction in her heart, so she quickly accepted this fact and finally became a sister. How good, Or a best friend. Dyed white gave a slight tut. These things are normal in ancient times, but in modern times Polygamy. Tut. Chapter 1896 The party went out of order, At this time, But suddenly there was a wave. A man quietly walked up to master Lin and whispered to him, "master, the young master is coming." Master Lin''s smile on his lips stopped instantly. He opened his eyes wide, but he was a person who had experienced great storms. Even if he was excited at the bottom of his heart, he would not be happy. Master Lin quickly restrained the smile on his face and lowered his voice: "please come in!" "Please come in," whispered the man next to master Lin. People wondered why old Lin suddenly changed his face, but soon their doubts were answered. Because, There was a clear and slender figure who walked in slowly against the light from the banquet entrance. The halo blurred the boy''s picturesque face. Close, Just more clearly see who that person is. Many people took a breath at the party. This¡ª¡ª The young man was tall and tall, perhaps because he attended the banquet. He was wearing a pure black handmade suit, matched with a snow-white shirt, and his tie was meticulous, rigorous and solemn. This kind of dress, more a sense of cold and hard order of business, seems to inherit the popularity field at a young age, like cold ice and snow, more indifferent and indifferent. The slender and cold young man''s black eyes were calm, and the light of his eyes outlined something cool and thin. He walked slowly to master Lin, calmly and gracefully, nodded slightly in courtesy, opened his thin lips, and had a very light voice: "happy birthday, master Lin." This is entirely out of polite greetings and blessings. It is said by the youth in a flat mood, with a silent sense of indifference and oppression, just like a real aristocrat. Master Lin was stunned for a moment. He nodded flattered. For a moment, his hands on crutches were a little nowhere to be placed. "It''s really an honor for Mr. Gu to come." "You''re welcome." the young man said politely, his voice was flat and without waves, and his etiquette and upbringing were perfect. "No, no, No." old man Lin felt really surprised and fell from the sky. For a moment, his head was hit a little dizzy. Gu ciyan nodded slightly, his side face was angular and handsome, showing a sharp feeling of ice and snow. This is Gu''s speech, The only heir of the first hermit family in Beijing. It is said that Gu''s family is cruel. Indeed, Gu family, as a family inherited for thousands of years, is deeply rooted and unshakable. In the early years, even his hands were stained with a lot of blood, but in recent years, he has gradually washed white and moved to business and finance. And Gu''s words, Is the youngest young master of the new family. He is only twenty years old, But ruthless, cold hearted and cold-blooded, they can force people to die without expression, and their eyes won''t blink. With a bad temper in his bones. It happened that such a person looked like a polite gentleman. Preciseness was his spokesman, with unparalleled self-control and sense of order. Such a person makes many people afraid of it. He is amazing, mysterious and mysterious. His whereabouts become mysteries. He has always been rigorous and indifferent. He will not waste his time on such meaningless banquets. Why did you suddenly come to Mr. Lin''s birthday party today without half the news in advance? People had to start conspiracy theory, No, they have persecution paranoia. He is a young but cold hearted heir at this age. His means are too cruel and Yin. You don''t know when you were pushed into the abyss by him. Chapter 1897 Just when everyone was shocked and looked at what the slender boy would do Gu ciyan walked to the quiet and lazy girl alone. His pupil was dark and deep, and his voice was clear and calm: "why don''t you tell me, you can come together." "Don''t you like this kind of place?" ran Bai looked at him and asked. The boy gently sipped the thin and soft pale lip flap and whispered, "I don''t like it." People around:!!! Is the world mysterious or their eyes?! Is the scene they saw true? Hallucination, this must be hallucination! But when they stared at the picture over there again, it was still the same scene. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Silence, or silence. Master Lin''s hand with the crutch was really nowhere to put. He almost shook his hand and threw the crutch out directly. I''m a good boy. Scared to death. The cause of all this obviously didn''t care about everything around him. The young Qingjun looked sideways and said in a flat tone: "next time you come back, you can tell me in advance and I''ll go with you." "OK." dye Bai didn''t hesitate and agreed quickly. next, No matter where ranbai is, there is a beautiful young iceberg with cold temperament standing beside him. His face is expressionless. When his black eyes light fall on him, he takes silent oppression and indifference, so that others don''t dare to come forward to chat up. "Don''t be so fierce. What do you think you''ve scared them?" ran Bai tutted lightly and shook his head. "What a pity." Although so, the girl''s tone is always with a gentle smile, which has hidden the deep calm and indifference. People around (shivering): No, no, no! No pity, no pity. "Good." Gu CI said softly, and his thin lips spit out only one word. Bystander:??? Okay, that''s it? At least you are the heir of the family. Are you so obedient?! Chen Tian seems to be out of place here alone, But Yuan Liang was noticed by everyone. "Why? Chen Tian, you came here and didn''t prepare a birthday present for Grandpa Lin?" Yuan Liang asked. Because of Yuan Liang''s words, people put their eyes on Chen Tian. Mr. Lin used to be floating, but now he also recovered and looked at the ordinary boy wearing a washed white T-shirt and jeans. When will such people come in at the Lin party? The Lin family invites people from the upper class. No one should sneak in! "Of course I prepared a gift!" Chen Tianleng said with a smile. "Chen Tian did give grandpa a birthday present, which has been sent to the Lin family warehouse." Lin Jiaqi said coldly. Yuan Liang smiled disdainfully, but he didn''t say anything more. Master Lin frowned, but he didn''t like Chen Tian more. Ranbai looks at this scene carelessly, The butterfly effect is not small. In the original plot, Chen Tian made a splash because he directly sent emperor green to master Lin. he slapped Yuan Liang in the face. Because of this, even if he came to a high-level banquet in white clothes, he would be said to be true. But now it''s different, Chen Tian gambled a lot of good Jadeites even if the system was dyed white and the shielding was lifted in the later stage. But the Lin family has a big business. Do they lack those? No shortage, That kind of better raw stone is just readily available to the Lin family. So under such circumstances, Chen Tian is still dressed like this, and he doesn''t respect others or himself. Chapter 1898 It''s out of tune with the whole party. The bottom of my eyes is still a cow look that everyone is drunk and I wake up alone. You and other mortals don''t deserve to enter my eyes. What makes a good impression on Mr. Lin? A banquet finally ended, Ranbai left with Gu ciyan. The two walked side by side, Suddenly, A beautiful shadow came over, with a clear and clean fragrance. The black handmade suit was draped over her shoulder. Dyed white:? Gu''s words were simple and comprehensive: "cool, pay attention to your body." "Oh, thank you," said ranbai with a smile. The young man gently sipped his light colored thin lips and whispered. There was a beautiful crimson in the white jade like ear roots. Dyed white picked the delicate dark eyebrow tip, It seems so rigorous and indifferent, but in fact it''s still a pure little cute? Um. When we get to the community, "Ding Dong -" The 7th floor arrived and the elevator door was opened. But he ran into a man with his head-on eyes. He was surprised and smiled and shouted, "white?" Dyed white:?? The slender young man standing on the girl''s side had a slight pause at his fingertips. He narrowed his eyes slowly, and his black eyes fell on the man lightly without waves. First out of the elevator, ran Bai thought about the plot, and then remembered who the man was. Han Yan. A friend of the original owner is also close to the original owner''s family. He often comes to visit the original owner. He can be regarded as a bosom brother (?) "You''re back for nothing. When I came, I heard my uncle and aunt say you''re out. I thought I couldn''t touch you." Han Yan smiled with bright eyes and the smell of sunshine of a big boy, so he explained all the things he wanted to do: "well, I just went downstairs to buy some bottles of beer. My uncle asked me to drink with him." "Don''t pour another cup, and I''ll be drunk at home." thinking about the memory of the original owner, ranbai said casually. "No, No." Han Yan shook her head, "my drinking capacity has increased..." As he spoke, Han Yan inexplicably felt an invisible cold, and he shivered. He subconsciously looked at the slender boy standing next to the girl. The young man has a picturesque eyebrow and a handsome life. Standing there, he has a strong aura that people can''t ignore. Especially now, Ling lie''s black eyes light fall on him. When he stares at people without expression, he is a little violent and a little fierce. This is Han Yan''s first feeling, Why does the boy look fierce? "Bai Bai, is this you, friend?" Han Yan asked with a smile. "Yes." "Oh, oh." Han Yan looked at ran Bai, who was wearing a black solemn suit coat. He was slightly surprised at the bottom of his eyes. He paused for a moment and said, "I''ll buy wine downstairs first." Ranbai nodded carelessly. When Han Yan had entered the elevator alone, ran Bai took down his coat and put it in the boy''s hand, "return it to you, thank you." Gu ciyan lowered his eyes and looked at the suit and coat that had been competed by girls. The young man was handsome and had a side face. His face was expressionless, his black eyes were deep, his voice was calm, and his tone was flat: "no thanks." The sound quality is really light, like a layer of ice. As soon as the voice fell, The tall and handsome boy had already turned around and opened the door of his house with the key. He walked straight in. His dark broken hair was scattered on his forehead. His deep black eyes under his long eyelashes stared at her without waves, expressionless, and then closed the door. Completely blocked the view. Dyed white:??? What the hell? Dyed white twisted her eyebrows, Is it her illusion? Someone seems angry? Like an awkward little girlfriend. Chapter 1899 At home, Yan''s father and mother cooked a table of dishes and opened a few bottles of beer. They talked happily. Ranbai was already full after eating so many cakes at the party. At the moment, after a few mouthfuls of food, she silently put down her chopsticks and went back to the room alone. "Ah, you child, you''ve finished eating so quickly. When your brother Yan comes, you''d better say a few words." Yan''s mother looked at the girl''s back and hurried to say. Ranbai: "save the earth tonight. Please leave a message." Yan Fu: " Yan mother: " Han Yan: " Yan''s mother smiled helplessly, "the girl is getting older and skinnier." Yan''s father and mother feel a lot about being able to live a life again. Han Yan smiled and poured a glass of wine for Yan Fu. "It''s all right. She''s happy for nothing. Come on, uncle and aunt, eat vegetables." Dyed a white face and went back to the room without expression. She''s serious! Isn''t saving innocent girls saving the earth? Those are the flowers of the future. How did it become a joke?! On a dark and windy night, A black figure quietly blends into the night, The man wore a long black windbreaker, a baseball cap and a pure black mask to cover his face. "You, who are you?" the girl summoned up her courage and asked. Ranbai gave her a condescending look and just said four words. Her low voice was cold and indifferent in the night: "live well." As soon as the voice fell, The figure of this man has disappeared in front of us. The girl had no time to catch each other and even say thank you. But she really, really thanks each other. yes, Ranbai is here to tear down the back Palace (save innocent girls) She''s serious! Because her father owed gambling debts, the girl was personally sent to an old man by her father. However, she was saved by Chen Tian and paid off the gambling debts. Finally, she willingly followed Chen Tian. As a good man, how can dyed white let the flowers and bones of the motherland be harmed in the future? Absolutely not! So she''s here to save the earth tonight. #Save the earth, I''m serious, thank you# #I''m really a good man# Seal off: "..." I believe you, ghost. "But the host, Chen Tianna is countless women in the end. Are you sure you want to open them one by one?" Feng Luoluo couldn''t help asking. "It depends." ranbai comes home quietly in the dark. She takes off her hat and mask, reveals her exquisite and beautiful face, and whispers, "it''s ok if it''s pleasant to the eye, whether it''s not pleasant to the eye." Seal off:!!! "Host, you can''t be so capricious. Think about our task!" Dyed white tut softly, her long eyelashes drooped slightly, and she didn''t speak again. As long as the track is changed, some people can''t meet, let alone intersect. The door of the room was knocked and then pushed open. Yan''s mother looked at the white girl sitting at the computer desk and smiled. Every time she saw it with her own eyes again, it was not like the daughter of a humble and decadent bird frightened after everything happened. Yan''s mother still couldn''t help thanking God. "Have a glass of milk." Yan''s mother handed the warm milk to ran Bai, and then said like a chat without a match: "you said you ate so little at night, can you eat enough? You see how thin you are now? Although your girls are pursuing bone beauty, they are too thin to look good. Don''t think about losing weight." Ranbai:... I was wronged. "No," ranbai denied. Yan''s mother sighed, as if she thought of something, and asked, "what do you think of Han Yan?" Dyed white: " Dye a white face and drink milk without expression. Chapter 1900 Seal off: "..." Online call official configuration, the host adult is going to be robbed!! "Not so much." ran Bai stretched her small face and jumped out three words. Yan''s mother rolled her eyes. "I''m serious about talking to you." "I''m serious, too." Why don''t you believe it?! "Oh, forget it. I''ll go out first and have a rest early." "Yes." Yan''s mother walked out of the room and was worried, "it seems that Bai Bai doesn''t like Han Yan." Sitting on the sofa, Yan Fu frowned, "it''s no big deal. We raise our daughter ourselves." "But we can''t accompany her all her life." Yan''s father was silent and his eyes were Cang and cold. "It can''t be cheaper for other boys." ¡­ The reason why dye Bai gets up is not because of the alarm clock, but because of a phone call. "Gu CI Yan?" ran Bai answered and asked. Across the network cable, the sound line always has a sense of distortion. The boy next door paused with his fingertips and whispered. He took a sip of water next to him and calmed his mood. Then he whispered, "it''s me." "What''s the matter?" asked ranbai. "Can you do me a favor?" the boy asked softly. "What?" "I want to go back home, and then I want to bring a gift to Grandpa. I don''t know what the old people like." Gu Yanqing sipped his thin and soft lip flap, his long eyelashes drooped slightly, such as butterfly wing habitat, and his tone was calm: "I heard that girls know more about this. Can you accompany me to the mall to choose a gift?" "Well, of course." ranbai picked up her clothes and said, "I''ll go with you after I wash." "OK, thank you." "Nothing." After hanging up the phone, the boy sat quietly on the sofa with his eyes as light as floating stars. With a low cry, he stretched out his long leg and kicked it on the nearby chair, Expressionless, irritable thinking, It''s hopeless. But at the thought that the girl had promised, the boy hooked his lips and put his mobile phone close to his heart. happy. "Why don''t you go out?" Yan''s mother looked at the girl, pulled up the coat on the hanger and went out and asked. "Well, go out with a friend." ran Bai glanced back and said. "Then remember to go home early for dinner." "I see." All sounds end when the door is closed. Dyed white locked the door. As soon as she turned and raised her eyes, she ran into a clear and slender figure like pine and cypress. "Gu ciyan?" ranbai looked at him. The boy leaned against the wall. He was wearing a snow-white shirt, black trousers, coat and a black windbreaker. Pure black and snow-white were intertwined, with a cold and solemn sense of neatness. He leaned there with his eyes low. His side face was clean and beautiful with sharp edges and corners, with a thrilling beauty. His long eyelashes hung a bewitching radian. His eyes outlined something cold and thin. He looked quiet and had a cold and oppressive atmosphere. Listening to the girl''s gentle smile, the boy raised his eyes. The dark and beautiful pupils reflected the girl''s figure. What rigorous and cold breath was restrained. The boy nodded very gently. "Are you waiting for me here?" she asked. "Just came out, didn''t wait long." Gu ciyan bent his cold eyes like ice and snow and said softly. "By the way, I''m sorry yesterday." the boy seemed to think of something and suddenly said calmly. Dyed white:? "I was rude yesterday." Gu CI said in a flat tone, with a polite texture. Dye Bai seems to know what Gu CI said, "nothing. Go to the mall." The slender young man''s side eyes looked at her lukewarm and insipid, and made a sound without waves. In the mall, Where is ranbai wandering with a slender young man? Gu ciyan is also very patient to follow ranbai. "What''s your grandpa''s hobby?" ran Bai asked carelessly, looking at the commodities placed in the mall. The boy stared at the girl''s exquisite and beautiful side face. Without thinking, he blurted out: "just pick one. He likes everything you choose." Chapter 1901 "Ah?" ran Bai looked up at him. The young man pursed his lips slightly, shook his head, and his side face was as light as jade, "nothing." Finally, I chose the gift, which is a traditional Chinese painting, very exquisite and atmospheric. "Why don''t you go to Gu''s house with me?" Gu said in a flat tone when paying. "Convenient?" "Yes." Gu Zhai, The housekeeper panted and ran to the old man who slowly climbed the stairs, "Gu, gu..." "What are you doing in a hurry? Don''t you want to lose face?" the old man said disgustingly. "No, it''s the young master. He''s back!" the housekeeper almost said something wrong and bit his tongue. "Gu CI said that unfilial grandson?!" master Gu instinctively turned to the living room, but he stubbornly stuck his feet and said, "no! Tell him not to come back if you don''t find his granddaughter-in-law!" With that, Grandpa Gu snorted coldly and walked up the stairs bravely. "But there is a girl beside the young master!" said the housekeeper. Grandpa Gu suddenly burst into tears when he was walking leisurely up the stairs. He stared at the housekeeper, "say it again!" "Yes, it''s true..." the housekeeper said weakly. "Girl?" Gu grandpa can not believe the pet father once. "Yes." "What are you doing in the manger? Hurry down!!" Grandpa Gu roared angrily. Housekeeper: " Didn''t you go up yourself? Say, Mr. Gu hurriedly turned around and was about to go down the stairs. Before he could take a step down, it seemed that he heard a "click -" sound, and grandpa Gu''s face stiffened in an instant. "Gu Lao, what''s the matter with you?" the housekeeper asked in horror. "My waist..." Grandpa Gu squeezed out a few words from his teeth. Housekeeper: " too great pleasure will bring about sadness. Finally, the housekeeper helped grandpa Gu walk slowly step by step. Low luxury and gorgeous hall, Mr. Gu sat there with a serious face. He looked at the door from time to time. The way he scratched his heart and liver destroyed his sense of seriousness. Finally, Grandpa Gu looked forward to it, Finally, I''m looking forward to it. "Young master, Miss Yan, this way please -" the servant of Gu''s house carefully led the way. Two extremely beautiful figures appeared at the door at the same time. Gu ciyan walked in without delay. He looked at Mr. Gu''s serious style with dull eyes. He put the gift on the tea table in front of Grandpa Gu, slowly and in a flat tone: "your gift." "Good grandpa Gu." he was polite, with a gentle smile on his white lips and a slight nod. Grandpa Gu''s face is tight, but the bottom of his heart is already lying. The slot is brushed with the screen. girl student! girl student! girl student! It''s not that he''s blind, it''s true! Gu Laozi coughed heavily, stared and stood aside wearing a black windbreaker, a handsome and indifferent teenager, "don''t you introduce it?" Gu CI said slowly. He glanced at the girl and said plainly, "Yanbai, friend." Grandpa Gu''s eyes are already shining with blingbling light. He happily looks at dyed white and can''t hold his image anymore. He is very familiar: "Yan Bai, what a nice name. Grandpa sees you at a glance. Did Gu ciyan mention it to you..." Grandpa Gu pulled the dyed white, and balabalabala said, from the south of the sky to the north of the earth, everything has not stopped. It''s like a chatterbox. How can there be a half minute high and cold image? Chapter 1902 Gu ciyan sat lazily aside, his slender legs folded together, looked at the scene in a good mood, and his deep and beautiful pupils seemed to show a shallow smile. The more grandpa Gu talked, the more he marveled, Grandpa Gu was afraid that once he talked about the upper class society, the girl would not be able to answer, but he didn''t expect that no matter what he said, gentle and polite girls would be able to follow suit, and grandpa Gu would let himself fly. God, what treasure girl is this! Let me be forty years younger!!! While dye white goes to the bathroom, There are only Gu Laozi and Gu ciyan left in the hall. Gu Laozi coughed uneasily. He looked at the boy in front of him and asked with a smile, "are you really just friends?" Grandpa Gu doesn''t believe it, What kind of temperament is Gu ciyan? Others don''t know. Grandpa Gu, who has seen a big child, can''t know? He said that he was cold hearted and cruel, which was cheap for him. Although the Gu family has been deserted for generations, there is no such freak as Gu CI Yan. It was really ungrateful and ungrateful. It was like being born without any emotion and nothing could attract him. What kind of cooling? Polite, who can know the decadence and weariness behind it? Without exaggeration, If Gu Ziyan hates all this, direct destruction is possible. But it is such a person who can allow a girl to enter his world and take her home! If you are really an ordinary friend, Grandpa Gu is the first to stand up and don''t believe it. Gu CI glanced at him, and the whole man leaned back. The young man was slender, his legs overlapped, and his sitting posture was rigorous and elegant. He raised his slender and beautiful fingers, loosened his collar, handsome beauty, expressionless face and calm tone: "they are girlfriends sooner or later." Seven words were said by the boy in a calm tone, not slow, not light or heavy, hitting grandpa Gu''s ear. "You''re crazy," Grandpa Gu couldn''t help saying. "Don''t lose such a good girl to me, or don''t enter the door of the family. I can put my words here today." "No." the young Qingjun looked sideways, his tone was flat, but he was inexplicably reckless and frivolous with a sense of youth. Looking at the dyed white, Gu ciyan slightly bent the soft and thin lips. Originally, it was like the eyes covered with a layer of ice, but now it is like the soft stars in March. Grandpa Gu tutted. Miracle, what a miracle. It''s incredible. Grandpa Gu liuranbai and Gu ciyan had lunch at Gu''s house. In the afternoon, they left. Although grandpa Gu was sad, he still reluctantly gave up his love and watched Gu ciyan and ranbai leave. "It''s really troublesome for you today," said the young man politely. When he looked sideways, he looked like a rigorous and elegant gentleman. "It''s no trouble." ranbai smiled, which meant that he looked at him vaguely. "Aren''t we friends?" "Well... Friend." Feng Luo looked at this picture and could only sigh, I don''t know who calculated who, and who set who. Let''s say it''s a routine. The host adults also know that Gu ciyan can only come step by step and step into her circle with a smile. Um. But the official match is really naive. Unexpectedly, just because the host adult attended the banquet of old man Lin and met old man Lin, he turned around and gently and politely invited the host to choose gifts for Grandpa Gu. Childish! Big vinegar jar! I''m jealous before we get together, tut. Chapter 1903 Freshman''s life was very calm. In a twinkling of an eye, it was the end of a semester. It''s just, Even at the end, the plot will happen. For example, A cannon fodder No. 1 that doesn''t deserve a name to provoke Chen Tian. Said Chen Tian was a hot chicken scum. Then Chen Tian set up a flag with extreme arrogance. Dye Bai looked at the scene in the classroom without expression, Chen Tian stood there, looking coldly at the other students, saying word by word: "just wait and see! This exam, I will surpass song Yunfeng!" Song Yunfeng, Isn''t it the man in the plot. Good appearance, good learning and good family background. The one with the hostess Zhao Mengting. But in the end, Chen Tian broke his family''s company. reason? It''s simple. Don''t you all look down on me? Good, then I''ll step under your feet! Dye Bai lowered her eyes, took a look at the drink in her hand, and thought carefully about the possibility of pouring the drink directly on Chen Tian''s face. Tut. People look down on you. What''s the matter? What do you deserve to be looked down upon? Contract the system and forget what it used to be? Maybe Chen Tian was a real loser in the past. He skipped class, fought, smoked in Internet cafes, and quarreled with his parents. Even the fight was abused by blood. I also feel how awesome I am all day and that others despise him. What do people think highly of people like Chen Tian? In the original plot, song Yunfeng, the male leader, has a superior family background, excellent learning and different education from childhood. It is impossible to pay attention to Chen Tian because it is unnecessary. After all, I am not a person of the world. As a result, when Chen Tian came here, he became all kinds of people who despised him, humiliated him, ignored him and disrespected his dignity. Tut. Look down on you? Do you deserve it? It is undeniable that some people are real scum and rubbish. They look down on and despise Chen Tian. They come forward to all kinds of humiliation and provocation, and finally deserve to be beaten in the face. She didn''t pay attention to this kind of garbage. What she had to do was to turn those men who were essentially innocent and were only implicated by Chen Tian''s strange brain circuit, which led to the company''s bankruptcy, or some girls attracted by Chen Tian into the right way. As for others, they were not in her consideration. "Bai Bai, what do you say Chen Tian wants? I always feel that his eyes when he sees me and Yunfeng are very strange." Zhao Mengting unconsciously frowned and whispered in ranbai''s ear. Ran Bai glanced at her. Well, you know the truth. Chen Tian has prepared a thousand ways to humiliate you. "Don''t worry about him." ranbai smiled, revealing two snow-white tiger teeth, which seemed harmless to humans and animals. "Yes." According to the plot, Chen Tian did take the exam this time. For the sake of paogeng, he knelt down and begged to subscribe. Thank you for your support. Good night] Chapter 1904 "Hiss... It''s cruel." Feng Luo thought seriously. At that time, Chen Tian was afraid that he would go crazy. "But how will the host deal with him?" Feng Luo asked curiously. The girl''s eyebrows and eyes are picturesque, and her lips are as bright as blood. With a faint smile, she said, "don''t you feel that those girls Chen Tian once wanted to chase will end him with his own hands?" Seal off:!!! The trough is tough enough. So that''s why you make friends with them?! The exam will come soon, Without the intervention of dyed white, Chen Tian''s systematic help is a stroke of genius. He finished the paper after brushing. Thinking of everyone''s shocked eyes at that time, Chen Tian''s lips unconsciously showed a smile of complacency and expectation. Chen Tian thought about it and went to the freshman computer department slowly. "Oh, Yanbai, how was the exam?" Chen Tian looked at ranbai and walked over with a smile and asked. Yanbai''s performance, he knows, is very good, but it is still a little short of the top. This time, his achievements will certainly impress Yanbai! He doesn''t believe it. He can''t catch up with a girl who doesn''t know much about the world?! For Chen Tian has not given up pursuing the original owner, ranbai is really curious about his perseverance. Tut. "Sorry, I won''t tell you." ranbai said carelessly, waiting for Li Sixuan to come out. For so long, Li Sixuan and they also know, Chen Tian is the kind of blind suitor who pesters people, so he has no good feelings for Chen Tian. Let alone like Chen Tian. Chen Tian is used to being infected with Baijie many times. He is not even angry at all. At the thought of the shocked eyes after the results came out, Chen Tianleng snorted and left in a good mood. Chi Zhiyun looked at Chen Tian''s back and frowned slightly. She went to ran Bai''s body and lowered her voice: "I saw this man walking with Xu Tian last time. His behavior is very ambiguous. Don''t promise to be with her." Xu Tian, the eldest lady of the Xu family. It is also Lin Jiaqi''s best friend and one of Chen Tian''s last harem. Chi Zhiyun also attended the last banquet of the Lin family. The Chi family is also a good family in the upper class society. However, Chi Zhiyun has never exposed her family background in a university, but she is used to being arrogant and cold. In addition, Chi Zhiyun''s dress temperament can also make people guess that her family background is good. "Don''t worry, I have my people." ran Bai smiled and said. Listening to the girl''s voice, Chi Zhiyun paused. Since Chi Zhiyun attended the banquet, she naturally saw the mysterious and cruel heir standing with the girl. Although Chi Zhiyun didn''t know much, it was someone else''s business. In addition, she knew that her roommate must not be simple and didn''t mention it. Just now, the man the roommate said? "Is it... Mr. Gu?" Chi Zhiyun hesitated and asked. "Yes," ran Bai said naturally, "I like him." Chi Zhiyun was not surprised to get this answer. After all, they were very close at the banquet last time, which once made the upper class circle keep guessing. "Then pay attention, Mr. Gu... Is cruel." Chi Zhiyun thought. As a friend, he gently reminded him. That young but brilliant young man is not as polite and gentleman as he appears. Chapter 1905 When Mr. Gu started, even the old guy who had lived in the capital for so long had to retreat. It was really cold, cold to the bone, arrogant indifference. "He''s very good." ran Bai thought about the young man''s rigorous and soft appearance and said. Hearing the girl''s light words, Chi Zhiyun almost sprained her feet and fell to one side. Good?!! Are you kidding? That man is good?! Chi Zhiyun pulled her lips. What they saw was not alone. Dyed white smiled, and the corners of her lips were slightly curved: "I''ll go first." "Good, good." Chi Zhiyun was still immersed in the word "good", and he was in a trance for a long time. ¡­ "Bai Bai, I''m here!" As soon as ranbai came out of school, she heard a warm and smiling voice. She looked forward. Han Yan. Bosom brother (?) emm¡­¡­ "Why are you here?" ran Bai asked blandly. Han Yan smiled: "today is the end of your exam. How can I not come? Moreover, my uncles and aunts have cooked dishes at home. I have to pick you up." Dyed white: " Ran Bai glanced at the sunny young man who was as warm as jade in front of her, "do you like me?" The feeling of whitening should be, Otherwise, this person won''t pester her when he''s free. Han Yan smiled. He glanced at the girl who looked calm and could not see any emotion in front of him. After considering it twice, he still nodded helplessly: "yes, I want to chase you." He really liked her very much, and also moved the idea of pursuing people to live together for a lifetime. Han Yan thought it was more appropriate between them. I grew up together when I was young, and I was very familiar with each other, and my parents would not object. As for when in the end moved the idea of pursuit? Perhaps on that day, the girl said expressionless that she wanted to save the earth. I suddenly fell in love with her. She used to be a sister How to say, it just feels very cute. "I don''t like you." dyed white said crisp. The only person she likes is her official and little brother!!! She''s very attentive! "You don''t have to refuse in such a hurry. You can think about it again," Han Yan said. "I think very clearly." ran Bai said quietly, "I already have people I like, and I don''t want to delay you." Like this kind of thing, it''s good to break it, Otherwise, it will be too troublesome to be involved in the end. She likes a person all her life and only walks with one person. Not far away, A low luxury silver sports car parked next to the school gate, Half open windows, The young man''s handsome face is exposed, and the black brim casts a beautiful shadow, which is soul stirring and amazing. His face was expressionless, and his black eyes calmly fell on the figure not far from his eyes. The light in his eyes outlined something cold and thin. His color was like an unfathomable dark abyss, and the depths at the bottom of his eyes were like floating and sinking fine flames. Like the last fierce beast in the abyss, it will devour people in the next second. The dark and violent mood almost broke through the confinement of reason. Gu CI Yan narrowed his eyes and put the tip of his tongue against his upper jaw. Suddenly, he gave a low sound, and the corners of his lips aroused a sneer. It was really cold ridicule. Like a demon coming out. The slender boy stretched out his hand and pulled the black tie irritably. His broken black hair covered his eyes and his face was expressionless. Gu ciyan looked at the scene with dark eyes, took out his mobile phone, typed slowly, and sent a message to the girl. The radian of the sneer on the lips remains unchanged, Even the whole body''s breath looked cold and dark. Chapter 1906 The conversation was interrupted by a message tone. Ranbai takes out her mobile phone and looks at it. She stares at it for a while. Her eyes are inexplicable. "Bai Bai..." Han Yan looked at her with a complicated look. He whispered, "I have the right to pursue you, right? I still want to try..." Finally, there is a person who can make his heart beat. He doesn''t want to miss it. He believes in feelings and only feelings. Dyed white: " "You do have the right to pursue me, because this is your freedom." dye Bai put away his mobile phone and the bottom of his eyes was as calm as a cold pool: "but I can also tell you clearly that I will be with my people and I won''t like you. Forever." This is her choice. From beginning to end. "I have something else to do. I''ll go home later. You go back first." the girl''s lips were slightly curved and said. Han Yan''s eyes crossed a trace of loss, "then remember to go home." It is impossible to say that you are not lost, but, the coming days would be long. He still has a chance. After all, they are so familiar that they meet many times, and their uncles and aunts like him very much. Han Yan readjusted his mood, smiled and said to ranbai, "I''ll go first." Dyed white gave a careless, um. After Han Yan left, The girl held the cell phone with her white fingers and looked at the information, [I''m sorry to bother you, but grandpa suddenly wants to see you. If you''re not busy, can you accompany me back to my home?] Dye Bai glanced, the mobile phone transferred a beautiful circle in the air, and then made a call. meanwhile, Gu ciyan''s cell phone rings. The slender boy looked at the picture at the gate of the campus. He looked at the display on his mobile phone and paused for two seconds. He calmly connected the phone. His voice was still soft: "please, I don''t know grandpa suddenly wants to see you." Dyed white smiled. As she connected the phone, she approached the position of the silver sports car without delay. The girl bent slightly, knocked on the window and smiled, "the door is open." Gu ciyan looked at the girl outside the window and opened his eyes slightly. He collected his eyes, covered the darkness at the bottom of his eyes, pushed open the door, his voice was as clear as ice and snow, and asked, "how did you see me?" "I saw you." ranbai chuckled. She shook her mobile phone and smiled: "I said, this little brother. Unfortunately, Grandpa Gu just called me today and said he wanted to go abroad and let me take good care of you." Gu CI said: " The young man was still cold and indifferent. He paused slightly with his fingertips, He thought, ¡ª¡ªIt''s over. The ship capsized. "So, why did you lie to me?" ran Bai picked a dark delicate eyebrow tip. She entered the car and closed the door slowly, "to tell the truth." Gu Ci''s words were slightly silent, the young man''s thin lips opened gently, and the sound line was as clear and clean as ice and snow: "I thought grandpa was taking care of his family." "Change the subject, huh?" ran Bai looked at him with a smile. The window has been closed. There are only two of them in the car. People outside can''t see the situation in the car. The quiet and silent atmosphere is slowly rendered somewhat ambiguous. Caught off guard, The girl propped herself up with one hand, and a shadow fell. She suddenly approached and overwhelmed Qingjun youth aside, with overwhelming light fragrance. Without warning, Maybe she didn''t expect that dyeing white would have such an action at all, or maybe she didn''t take any precautions against girls. On weekdays, young people who are rigorous and cold like ice and snow are so easily pressed aside. Four eyes are opposite, Her eyebrows seemed affectionate, His eyes were black and white. Her breathing is not disordered, The young man''s breath was slightly rapid, no longer calm and cold. "You get up first." Gu CI Yan glanced aside, avoided the girl''s eyes, and hung on his side, his slender white fingers clenched slightly Chapter 1907 The boy in snow was pushed aside, but he was not flustered. He looked at her with his eyes as clean as fine ice and snow. "I don''t." ran Bai pressed his shoulder with one hand and looked indifferent. She looked at him and asked, "do you like me?" Everything calmed down because of this sentence. The young man''s dark pupils were shrinking. He looked at the girl. His eyes gradually deepened. Under the collar of the snow-white shirt, the arc sexy and deadly Adam''s apple rolled slightly. He clasped the girl''s hand, and his clear voice became silent, "yes. I like you." only you. "So, what about you?" Qingjun looked at her like this, with deep black eyes, like a dangerous abyss, floating and sinking with dark flames. Gu ciyan has never been so nervous as now. Whether he was trained to take care of his family from an early age, or to solve those stubborn old guys in the mall, he can achieve light control and arrogant indifference. But only her, He can''t control it. He can control everything except her. "Silly." facing Gu CI Yan''s cool, thin and dark look, ran Bai only spit out a word, "if I don''t like it, will I be involved with you?" So, Yes. Like Qingjun youth looked cold and calm, but the depths of his black eyes seemed to jump with a slightly bright flame, and his eyes gradually deepened. The young heir had a cool side face, and his slender white fingers clasped the girl''s waist. He propped up his body elegantly and indifferently, his eyes were flat, and the clear and clean cedar incense covered it. It''s just that the snow and ice like stars at the bottom of my eyes are amazing and turn around with a soul stirring beauty. "Like you..." the cool thin breath ran through her ears, and Gu CI said softly, with a quiet voice. Forgive me for liking you, In the quiet and gentle appearance. Ran Bai narrowed her eyes slightly, her eyes were picturesque and lazy. She whispered, breathing intertwined, and only heard the girl''s lazy and pleasant voice. ¡ª¡ª"I like you too." All time is light and indifferent, And in the eternal gentle ideal, I love you! Qingjun boy buried his head in the girl''s neck socket and gave a low hum. The broken black hair could not be covered up. The white jade like ears were filled with beautiful crimson color. Ran Bai said, "Why are you shy after all your kisses?" "No." Gu ciyan retorted expressionless. He stared at her with black eyes. His eyes were quiet and plain, and suddenly bent his lips: "forget it... If you say there is, there is." The boy held out his hand and clasped his soft and tough fingers with the girl. He bent his cold eyes, and the thin starlike eyes flowed with a dark and paranoid beauty. Um. Satisfied. Thinking, the boy hugged her again and kissed the girl''s cheek gently. "Happy?" ran Bai asked carelessly. "Happy." people who are used to being rigorous and quiet rarely laugh, but when they really laugh, they sink like the stars in the night. He narrowed his eyes happily and repeated slowly again: "very happy." Ranbai stares at the boy in front of him and then says, "just be happy." The young heir''s side face was sharp and indifferent. He raised his hand slightly, loosened his loose black tie, and his eyes were floating and sinking. Of course. How can you be unhappy? No one knows, When he saw the girl standing with the man, how dark and fierce was the calm surface. She is his. He can only own her. How can anyone stand with her? Oh. Chapter 1908 He knew the way the man looked at the girl, That is the passion and love you want to pursue. How can She is his. Outsiders are right, Even if he was strict, cold and polite on the surface, he could not hide his hostility and coldness. Annoying. It''s because I know I''m not qualified to stop, so I''m more upset. So I sent a text message to the girl on impulse, just to keep the girl away from that person. I just didn''t expect She found out. And she said, She likes him. Yes The two words are easy to say, but they really hit the boy''s ears, But it''s like the world. Forgive me for liking you, In all darkness and reason. ¡­ Yan family, "Bai Bai, come back." Yan''s mother looked at ran Bai and said hello with interest. Dyed white with a smile. "Han Yan went to pick you up today. Why didn''t you come back with him?" Yan''s mother asked. "Something''s wrong." ranbai casually makes an excuse. Looking at the girl''s careless appearance, Yan''s mother sighed and didn''t say anything. Suddenly, I thought about the landline phone, Yan''s father went to pick it up. He didn''t know who the people were over there, which made Yan''s father''s face change slightly. Yan''s mother thought of what day it was today. Her heart clicked. She seemed to have a sneer at Yan''s father and nodded to him. Yan Fu said slowly, "well, good." Hang up, There was a strange silence between Yan''s father and Yan''s mother. Ranbai looked at the scene, picked the tip of her eyebrows and asked, "what''s the matter?" Hearing her daughter''s question, Yan''s mother''s face eased a lot: "it''s nothing. Chen Tian''s family invited us to dinner." "Oh." In fact, where is what to invite to dinner? It''s just because Chen Tian won the first place in the exam and asked them to show off. Yan''s father and mother know the faces of the couple. What happened in the last life, The two men and their sons gossip behind their backs! Don''t think they didn''t hear. Even Yan''s father and mother wanted to talk to Chen Tian''s parents, but they were finally rejected by the couple without hesitation. In this life, they came back, I will never let my daughter be bullied again! I thought that when Chen Tian was a loser, Chen Tian''s parents wanted Chen Tian and Yan Bai to be together. As a result, after Chen Tian soared to the sky, they immediately disliked him. Yan''s father and mother sneered. No one in this world is worthy of their daughter! No big deal, they raised her all her life! "Are you moved? Are you moved?" Feng Luo looked at the scene and said with a smile. As a result, ran Bai said indifferently, "it''s not me they want to protect." Seal off: "..." Topic terminator. "Bai Bai, are you going?" asked Yan''s mother. "Go, of course." the girl replied with a smile. Yan''s mother was obviously a little frightened when she thought of the last life. Although she watched ranbai for a long time, there was almost no communication between Chen Tian and her daughter. But you can''t watch it 24 hours. Thinking of this, Yan''s mother quickly said to ranbai, "Bai Bai, you don''t have to worry about making friends with the Chen family. Don''t like Chen Tian!" No one can like him! "I know." the temple is not blind, thank you. 604 on the sixth floor, "Dangdang" knocking at the door, Chen Tian''s mother hurried to open the door. As soon as she saw the people outside the door, her mouth was filled with a smile: "Oh, Yan''s family is coming. Come in, come in." Chapter 1909 Yan''s mother smiled and went in. "Oh, white, the longer it is, the more beautiful it is." Chen''s mother looked at the clean and exquisite girl, nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile. Normally speaking, this kind of words is just a kind of greeting and praise, but there is an unspeakable, disgusting and uncomfortable meaning here. Yan''s mother sneered and blocked Chen''s mother''s sight. What does Chen''s mother call? She doesn''t know yet? Still want her home to be with that garbage Chen Tian for nothing? you must be dreaming! In the past, Yan''s mother didn''t come to the Chen''s house as a guest. At that time, the two families had a very good relationship. At that time, they came to the Chen''s house and enthusiastically helped the Chen family do this and that, cooked and washed dishes, and even asked Yan Bai to help. In retrospect, Yan''s mother wanted to slap herself. She really doubted that her head had gone into the water! And now, how is that possible?! As for dyeing white, it is even more impossible to do these things. Chen Tian came out of the room wearing a vest and shorts and a flip-flop. He took a look at the people outside the room, grabbed a handful of hair and didn''t even say hello. He just sat down on the sofa and turned on the TV. Even in the later period, no matter how awesome Chen Tian was, his essence did not change. In fact, he was still the otaku, just inlaid with a layer of gold. And Chen''s father and mother didn''t feel anything wrong about it, Chen''s mother was washing vegetables in the kitchen. She leaned out her head and shouted to the living room: "Bai Bai, come and wash the dishes and brush the bowls by the way." It''s exactly like commanding a servant. It''s one thing for people to do it voluntarily, but it''s another thing for you to ask people to do it directly. Ranbai leans lazily on the sofa, plays games with his mobile phone and all kinds of scoundrels. His tone is careless: "sorry, don''t do this." "Hey, how can you talk to your elders? Come here quickly! Hurry up and don''t procrastinate." Dyed white raised his head like a smile, and the bright blood like lips aroused a stunning and burning smile. The more thrilling, lazy and tired: "aunt, I don''t need to teach you. You''re called relying on the old and selling the old." The girl looks very respectful to you one by one, but her attitude is completely casual and lazy. Chen''s mother''s face sank directly and was said by a younger generation in front of her. It''s strange that Chen''s mother can be happy! "Yan family, your good daughter." Chen''s mother looked at Yan''s father and mother coldly. But Yan''s mother smiled and said, "of course my daughter is good, and she doesn''t do these things. Don''t say that, Mrs. Chen. Besides, you can do your own things. Why bother my daughter?" Yan''s mother has no scruples at all. In this life, if she asks her daughter to be bullied by the Chen family again, she will not be human! I didn''t expect Yan''s mother to say so. Chen''s mother felt a little incredible for a moment, and her anger rolled in her heart. She sneered: "I said Yan''s mother, you can''t be too used to your daughter. Save that you can''t even wash and cook at that time. You''re not a big lady. What can you do when you marry your mother-in-law?" Chen''s mother just frowned when Yan''s mother doted on Yan Bai, and said with education and boredom. Don''t even brush a bowl or pick a dish, That''s not hypocrisy. What is it? Dare to confront her in public, It''s almost uneducated. When Yanbai marries in, her mother-in-law must teach Yanbai what is called three obediences and four virtues! Chapter 1910 "Hehe, my daughter is willing to be the eldest lady!" Yan''s mother replied angrily: "her hands are not stained with the spring water of the sun! I am willing to pet her, mother-in-law? Why should I marry a poor mother-in-law for nothing? There is something wrong? Impossible! Even if there is a mother-in-law, my daughter can''t serve tea and pour water for her mother-in-law!" Chen''s mother didn''t expect Yan''s mother to say so. She looked a little chatty for a moment. It''s unreasonable. Where is such a thing? Women should learn three obedience and four virtues, be filial to their parents at home, honor their mother-in-law and respect their husband. This is what women should do! Feng Luo whistled, "Gee, it seems that some people are really wrong." "Are you surprised? There are many such people." ran Bai said quietly. Chen Tian frowned and shouted impatiently. "Mom, stop making noise and cook quickly." But Chen''s mother answered eagerly and hurried to the kitchen to cook. "... I know. Chen Tian''s best is the best of the previous generation." Feng Luo suddenly understood. In the light, Chen Tian looked at the exquisite girl sitting not far away. His heart moved and thought of his grades. He said to ranbai proudly, "Bai Bai, do you need me to make up for you? After all, my grades in this exam are also very good." Chen Tian sneered at the bottom of his heart. Isn''t Yanbai good at learning? Then he will crush her from Yanbai''s best field! With that, Chen Tian stretched out his hand and wanted to touch dyed white''s hand. Dyed white turned to her side and smiled: "no, No. you''re very noisy." Chen Tian: " Chen Tian''s actions were frozen, and the smile on his face couldn''t hang up. But no one noticed this scene. Otherwise, if Chen''s mother and father saw it, it would be another quarrel. At the dinner table, Chen''s mother eagerly gave Chen Tianjia vegetables, "come, eat more of this every day. You''ll grow your body." Chen Tian frowned impatiently, "OK, that''s enough." Chen Fu smoked a cigarette and smoked at the dinner table. This is probably the normal life of the Chen family. In fact, people who know very well don''t want to get too close to the Chen family. After all, that family is really out of order. You can talk for a long time if you have to. You can kick your nose and face if you give some benefits. You don''t like to show off. Unfortunately, the Yan family was blind and didn''t know people clearly. In the end, they came to such a miserable end. Thinking of the scene of the original owner falling from the 21st floor, covered with blood and dying in peace, his white long eyelashes drooped slightly, covering the calm indifference of the bottom of his eyes. Chen''s mother seemed to suddenly think of something and said with a smile: "by the way, Yan''s mother, you don''t know. You won the first place in the exam every day! You took that, yes, song Yunfeng, who always won the first place in the school." Chen''s mother smiled and covered her mouth. Her tone was full of complacency, for fear that others might not know. Yan''s mother nodded coldly. "By the way, our family is a department with Yanbai every day, aren''t they all computers?" Mrs. Chen looked at the girl who eats slowly and said with a smile: "isn''t every day a junior? Let Yanbai make up every day?" "Isn''t it, every day?" Chen''s mother looked at Chen Tian and said. "Of course." Chen Tianjiao said proudly. Yan''s mother pulled her lips without laughing, and her voice was cool: "I don''t think it''s necessary. After all, for nothing, she has skipped the grade and passed the postgraduate examination, but also the postdoctoral examination..." Chapter 1911 Chen''s mother shook her hand holding the bowl and almost threw the bowl directly to the ground, "Yan mother, don''t be kidding..." Yan''s mother''s tone was flat: "what are you kidding about? You don''t have to go to a university at the beginning of school." Chen Mu: " It really can''t be joked about. After all, who will joke about it? Then it can only be true. At the moment, Chen''s mother only feels the burning pain on her face. Even Chen Tian''s complacent expression on his face was a little strained. Originally, he thought Yan Bai''s refusal was just arrogant and reserved. Unexpectedly Unexpectedly. Chen Tian bit his teeth slightly. Yan''s mother didn''t want to talk about these things. After all, she never regarded her daughter''s achievements as a capital to show off. Anyway, as long as her daughter is happy, her life is safe and happy, even if it is zero in the next exam? But, It''s no wonder that Chen''s mother wants to show off. She can''t bear it anymore! Ranbai didn''t speak and ate quietly. Can she say that she has taken down Dr. Shuang, and even that she is the behind the scenes president of the company whose shares are wildly purchased by investors in the market? forget it. After a meal, If put in the past, when the relationship between the two families is good. I think Yan''s mother went directly to help wash the dishes. As for now? How is that possible? She is not a servant of the Chen family. Besides, it was the Chen family who invited them to dinner, not them. Chen''s mother looked at Yan''s father and mother sitting leisurely and laughing. Her breath was a little gloomy. She originally wanted to show off with Yan''s mother. After all, her son, who has always been frustrated, won the first place in the exam this time! First place! Comparing Yan Bai, who has been excellent at learning, makes Chen''s mother very proud. How can she not tell Yan''s mother? I just didn''t expect Yanbai went so far as to take the postgraduate examination directly! Chen''s mother broke a mouthful of silver teeth. What''s the use of girls learning so well? In the future, I can''t take care of my family, take care of my husband''s family, and have more contact with the outside world. My heart is wild. How can I be a qualified daughter-in-law in the future? Looking at the delicate girl in white sweater, Chen''s mother snorted coldly. Thinking of Yan''s mother''s words and ranbai''s words, she didn''t ask ranbai to do anything. I went to the kitchen to wash the dishes. After cleaning up, Yan''s mother got up again. She had long wanted to pay attention, She took a stool to sit aside, knocked melon seeds, smiled and talked with Yan''s mother. Finally, she took a look at the exquisite and loose girl and Chen Tian sitting aside, cleared her throat and said, "Yan family, you see, this little day and Bai Bai grew up together. It''s all fate!" As soon as Chen''s mother spoke, Yan''s mother knew what Chen''s mother wanted to say. She didn''t speak first, but looked at Chen''s mother coldly. Chen''s mother was a little hairy at the bottom of her heart and muttered. What look? However, Chen''s mother pays more attention to another thing. She has to get engaged and tie Yanbai up first, so that Yanbai won''t fall in love with others in the future. Absolutely not. Chen''s mother thought, the abacus crackled at the bottom of her heart and smiled: "I mean, you see, it''s a good match for Xiaotian and Bai Bai standing together? It''s like a golden boy and a beautiful girl. If they are together, isn''t it a kiss? How appropriate is that, isn''t it?" Chen''s mother hurriedly looked at Chen Tian and motioned to Chen Tian to speak: "do you say, Xiao Tian?" Chapter 1912 Chen Tian took a look at the girl with perfect profile. His heart moved and hurriedly said, "of course." In short, first cheat Yanbai into his hand. Hum, what does he say when he gets his hand? At that time, he must revenge Yan Bai''s indifference and coldness these days! Look how arrogant she is. Ranbai tutted and hissed in a low voice, Sabi. "Aunt, do you think too much about this?" ran Bai raised her eyes and looked at Chen''s mother. Her delicate and beautiful face was like flowers, and her gentle and indifferent temperament fainted with some evil spirit. "Don''t you think about it, which point of Chen Tian is worthy of me? I think of him? The person I like is the best person in the world. What is Chen Tian? Also worthy?" The girl''s eyebrows and eyes are picturesque, her lips are red and white, like a porcelain doll, and her beauty is like a painting. However, at the moment, her temperament seems a little strange and evil. Her thin lips are gentle and elegant, and her smile is full, but she spits out a deep chill. Not slow, not light, not heavy hit Chen''s mother''s ear. Almost made Chen''s mother sink her face in the next second. His son was said to be worthless among other people. It was strange for Chen''s mother to be happy, "Yanbai, you''re a little too much! How can you talk to your elders like that?" "I''m telling the truth. Is there a problem?" ran Bai smiled in a charming voice. "Or do you want to hear the truth, aunt?" The girl with a stunning and burning smile, articulates clearly and politely, and speaks you one by one, but it''s absolutely ironic to hear Chen''s mother''s ear. Chen Fu spits out a cigarette, his face is gloomy, and drinks, "Yan Bai!" "My daughter is a little too honest. She''s telling the truth. The Chen family won''t blame it for this?" Yan''s father stood in front of ranbai and said quietly. Yan Fu is a university teacher. When he was young, his face was handsome and attracted many girls. His temperament was warm and gentle. However, once his daughter was involved, the man who has entered middle age seemed to show his edge again. Chen''s father and mother''s face was even more ugly. Even Chen Tian couldn''t stop being gloomy. What''s the meaning of this? The Yan family all think that Chen Tian can''t even match Yan Bai''s hair? Yan''s mother stood up and said, "Chen''s mother, you don''t have to mention this thing in the future. After all, it''s meaningless. It''s impossible for Bai Bai to drink Chen Tian together. Bai Bai will go up in the future, and Chen Tian doesn''t deserve Bai Bai." Yan''s mother pondered slightly and said to ranbai, "Baibai, go back first. I have something to tell you, Aunt Chen." As for these things, she and Lao Yan just want to talk. How can you stain her daughter''s ears? Dyed white''s fingertips casually knocked on the mobile phone, straightened up, drooped his eyes, and gave a faint hum. The girl in white sweater went home first. "Hey, actually, it''s a pity to think about it. It''s mainly still there, and it will probably be very moved." Feng Luo muttered. Although he said so, he really didn''t have much emotion at the bottom of his eyes. He just stood from the perspective of a bystander. After all, it''s just a system and a string of data. It''s too difficult to expect it to understand the joys and sorrows of mankind. Dye Bai casually took a bottle of drink from the refrigerator, returned to the room, locked the door, and said in a flat tone: "there''s no need to talk about this." There is no real empathy in this world. People who have never experienced it will never understand that feeling. Perhaps the bystanders sitting in the audience watching silently and inadvertently say a word may be the biggest harm to the people in the game. Outsiders are watching the play in high spirits, and the people in the bureau are suffering and confused alone. This is the greatest irony. At this time, Dye Bai suddenly heard a slight knock on the window. Dyed white:??? Chapter 1913 Dyed white subconsciously raised her eyes and ran into the snow boy standing on the balcony. Dyed white: " Balcony?? Ran Ran walked over without expression and opened the door of the balcony. She looked out and said, "how did you come here?" The boy took a cold breath and bent his cold eyes: "turn the window." Dyed white: " If the door doesn''t go, you turn the window?! What do you think? Shit. As if he saw the girl''s idea, Gu CI said that the light and soft lips were slightly bent, bullied the body, hugged the girl''s waist, the light fragrance crossed her ears, the warm breath was sprayed beside her ears, and his voice was light and soft: "I want to surprise you." Dyed white: indifferent face.jpg "Have you gone to Chen Tian''s house?" the young man leaned against the table and looked at her. His voice was very light and his tone was calm. Dye Bai sat lazily on the chair, nodded slightly and gave a sound. The tall and handsome young man was wearing a snow-white shirt with buttons on the top, rigorously covering the porcelain white collarbone, and interwoven with his meticulous pure black tie into another kind of cold abstinence. He narrowed his eyes slowly. His eyes were like a clear pond in the moonlight. His eyes were flat: "what did you say?" Dyed white suddenly wanted to laugh, "jealous?" The boy looked at her expressionless, with dark eyes. "Hey, you eat Chen Tian''s vinegar? Can you be more advanced." ran Bai smiled: "I have nothing to do with him." The young heir was in a good mood to hook the light crimson lips. The voice was slightly low, as clear as ice and snow: "I know." Ran Bai glanced at him, This person seems to be born rigorous and calm. Even jealous and shy, he is expressionless, such as ice and snow, clean and indifferent. Dyed white gave a light tut, She has no hobbies, but this cold feeling of ice and snow makes her want to destroy. The girl''s eyes gradually deepened and almost overflowed the black fog. She suddenly smiled and pulled the boy''s tie without warning, forcing the slender boy to bend forward slightly. The distance between the two people suddenly narrowed. The slender boy was forced to support both sides of the chair with his hands. His long eyelashes fell, and his eyes were like fine ice and snow. He looked at her calmly. Dyed with white lips and corners, he is evil and cunning. She pulled his tie with one hand, and her white fingers and black tie showed another kind of abstinence. The young man''s pure black tie deviated a little, and his collar was slightly crooked, revealing half of the porcelain white collarbone. He was bewitched by beauty. He looked very different in peace. Dyed white Tut, she raised her eyes, bit the boy''s white jaw, moved it gently and kissed it. Gu ciyan paused. His white fingers slightly clenched the handle of the chair. The curve under the snow-white collar was beautiful, and the bewitching Adam''s apple rolled slightly. His eyes were as deep as the ink pool under the moon. The crisp and clean cedar fragrance is intertwined, and the breath is gentle and crazy. The cold moonlight scattered faintly in the room, leaving a layer of faint silver light. The young man in snow clothes supported both sides of the chair with both hands, knelt on one knee and half on the ground, his broken black hair fell on his forehead, his beautiful white jaw tilted slightly, his dark eyes under his long eyelashes, and kissed the girl on the chair religiously. His profile was gentle and perfect in the light moonlight. Dyed white seemed to be able to see the floating and sinking flames in the depths of the young man''s black eyes. She smiled low and wiped the young man''s long eyelashes with her pale lips. long time, Gu ciyan''s breath was slightly rapid, and the calm at the bottom of his eyes was disturbed by the dark color. He buried his head in the girl''s neck socket, with an expressionless tenderness. "Mr. Gu." the girl called with a low smile, and the three words were dyed white. She said them in a leisurely tone, as if with another kind of affection. "Yes, I am." the young man in white kneels on one knee, raises his eyes, has a quiet and hoarse voice, and has a unique sense of romantic youth. Chapter 1914 He lifted his eyes slightly and looked at her. The light of his eyes was like fine pieces of clean ice and snow. The moonlight fell on the young white clothes like gauze. His side face was clear and meaningful with sharp edges and corners. Ran Bai lowered her eyes and smiled. She was like a relegated fairy in the moonlight. She gave a gentle, um. Gu ciyan stood up with his hands on both sides of the chair. He was as tall as a pine and cypress. He raised his hand. His beautiful and slender fingers were buttoned on the black tie. His eyes were calm and indifferent. He adjusted them strictly. His white fingertips quietly buttoned the top button, covering half of the beautiful porcelain white clavicle. It''s hard to describe this person. The two stayed for a long time and the atmosphere was peaceful. Gu ciyan handed the warm milk to the girl sitting at the table. His white slender fingers were buckled on the cup, which was particularly beautiful. He said in a warm voice: "drink less drinks before going to bed, especially cold ones. Remember to heat a cup of hot milk." Ranbai nodded with a smile. She took the milk and turned her fingertips along the cup. "Gu ciyan, if you live alone, you must be very rigorous and boring, aren''t you?" The boy was silent. Boring Maybe. Only in the long years, he has been used to this kind of life, rigorous and indifferent. Probably the only accident in his life was the girl with low eyes and a smile in front of him. "Now I have you." the young man looked at her, his eyes as clean and clear as ice and snow, and said calmly, "therefore, I''ll be responsible for my future life with my wife." The boy''s tone was flat and calm, as if he was calmly describing a fact, showing a calm indifference. His voice was clear and crisp, and he landed beside ranbai''s ears. "OK, you''re welcome." ran Bai supported his jaw and turned the carbon pen in his hand: "I''m responsible for you from body to heart for free. All my life¡° Gu ciyan gently bent his thin and soft lips. He shrouded the girl from behind. The boy was slender and tall, casting a beautiful shadow, like holding the girl in his arms. Gu ciyan held the girl''s hand and happened to be dyed white with a pen in his hand. The young man''s long eyelashes were slightly drooping and his eyes were clean and clear. He opened the notebook next to him and found it in the first line of the first page, With one stroke, he wrote a word correctly, attentively and seriously, "OK." In the faint moonlight, The outline of the young side face is gentle and perfect. Ran Bai looked at the neat and serious font on his notebook, his eyes were slightly dark, and smiled low. She clasped the young man''s white wrist and forced her fingers to clasp, looking casual and lazy. At this time, But I heard a slight sound of opening the door outside the room. Dye white knows without guessing, It''s Yan''s father and mother. They''re back. If ranbai thinks about it, he glances at the young man as light as jade and slowly opens his mouth: "I''m afraid you have to turn the window and leave." After thinking about how Yan''s mother and father resisted the original owner''s approach to the strange boy after their rebirth, ran Bai gently tutted. If this hits, What''s going on? Gu Ziyan looked slightly. He glanced at the girl with low eyes. The silver watch on his white wrist reflected the cold blue light. Nod gently. Dyed white slightly hooked the lip corner. She pushed the boy in white to the balcony and patted the boy on the shoulder: "let''s go." The young man narrowed his eyes slowly. He was not annoyed that the family heirs were pushed away. He just leaned down slightly and pecked at the girl''s lips. Only then did he bend his cold and beautiful eyes with satisfaction, and there seemed to be a fine light at the bottom of his eyes. Dyed white: " immature. Chapter 1915 "Then remember to miss me." Gu Ziyan opened his mouth softly in the girl''s ear, and his voice was as clear as ice and snow. "Well, I can''t miss you yet?" ranbai said helplessly, "who else can I miss if I don''t want you." Listening to the words dyed white, the boy happily hooked the light colored thin lips, clear black eyes and said goodbye gently: "I''ll go first. Good night." "Good night." the girl nodded and looked at the snowy boy holding the balcony with one hand. She turned over directly and neatly. Her side face showed a young and handsome indifference, and her back was very good-looking. Dye Bai stared at the slender and beautiful back of the young man, and finally hooked his lips: "it''s worthy of my little brother. He turns the window so handsome." Seal off: "..." It''s hard for me to be fed dog food all night. "You make complaints about the beauty of your lover''s eyes." Although the official match is really handsome. Ranbai picked a delicate and beautiful eyebrow tip and didn''t speak. The door of the room was pushed open. It was Yan''s mother. She looked in and was stunned. "Hey, what are you doing standing on the balcony with the cold wind? Be careful and come in." Ran Bai Wen gave a faint hum, perhaps because he was in a good mood, and his tone was more gentle: "I see." Yan''s mother didn''t know what she thought. She said to ranbai, "Bai Bai, don''t pay attention to the Chen family in the future. Our family has nothing to do with the Chen family. There''s no need to say hello." Dyed white eyebrows, Looks like it''s all over? "OK." the girl smiled. Yan''s mother nodded, "well, mom cooks first. I didn''t see how much you ate just now. Are you hungry? Me too. Looking at the Chen family, I really can''t eat." Dyed white, but did not laugh. ¡­ A few days later, "Host!! explosion news!" Feng Luo has been monitoring the picture of Chen Tian. Now he has made progress and directly said to ranbai: "Chen Tian and Xu Tian are together! Together!" Ran Bai got up a little angry. She was wearing white pajamas. Her cat ears were pulling and shrugging. She threw her pillow aside expressionless, "I know. You don''t have to make so much noise." Seal off: "..." I''m wrong, QAQ "Look, Chen Tian should have four or five or more beauties now. As a result, Xu Tian is the first because of you! But we are going to dismantle CP! How can Xu Tian be with Chen Tian?!" "Finally, don''t you get it?" ran Bai replied impatiently, with a little hostility at the bottom of her eyes. Seal off: "..." I''m a little angry! "That''s right." Feng Luo replied weakly, "well, Chen Tian met another strong foreign woman." "Have you gone abroad again?" ran Bai asked casually, bending her legs and putting one hand on her knee. "Yes!" Feng replied: "because Chen Tian and Xu Tian wanted to travel, they went abroad, and then met a very beautiful strong woman in a foreign country. Then, the strong woman kissed Chen Tian in front of Xu Tian!!!" As he spoke, Feng Luo said strangely, "Xu Tian looked at this scene. He just made it awkward for a while, and was coaxed by Chen Tian with a gift." "Madam, madam, it''s shocking." "Be quiet, the plot is routine." ran Bai said in a faint voice. She lifted the quilt and pulled up the clothes next to her with her white fingers. "Give me the man''s phone number and I''ll talk to her." "Good host." In the plot, the strong woman attracted her purely because Chen Tian had enough ability. Ran Bai carefully read the script. This woman has a special dedication. It is because Chen Tian has enough ability in her career that she fell in love with Chen Tian recklessly. Chapter 1916 But in the original plot, the girl directly followed Chen Tian back to China, but now she doesn''t. Mostly because of the intervention of ranbai, Chen Tian is not as powerful and charming as he grew up in the original plot. So the woman measured it and finally didn''t go with Chen Tian. Ranbai specially went to see her achievements in foreign business. It''s really good. In short, This is a woman who values her career more than love. If you want to conquer her, you have to be stronger than her. Dye Bai holds her face and probably knows how to do it. Stronger in the mall, This is simple! At that time, for the sake of interests, encourage women to deal with Chen Tianxin''s company. Well, Perfect. you ''re right, Chen Tian has started the company with the system. At present, the company is still very good, but there are a lot of people who offend. After all, Chen Tian doesn''t understand the twists and turns in business because of his high self-confidence in the system. He is arrogant. If there was a system to support it, he might have fallen down now. Dye white hasn''t started yet, I''m going to wait for Chen Tian to be better. It''s weak now. After washing, Dyed white pulled up her coat and went out. afternoon, cafe The sun slanted out of the sky and shone on the earth. The cafe was bathed in the afterglow of the sun, The sky blue wall is printed with a snow-white lovely cat. The old librarian leans leisurely beside the counter, holding a cup of coffee and reading the newspaper. The violin sounds melodiously, and the air is filled with a faint bitter aroma of coffee, which looks quiet and peaceful. Dye Bai sat by the window with her long eyelashes hanging slightly, gently stirred the coffee with a porcelain spoon, and carefully avoided the heart shape in the center of the coffee. The profile of her side face was exquisite, and the radian of her eyelashes looked focused and serious, like a lazy kitten sleeping in the garden grass in the afternoon in the sun. Zhao Mengting looked at this scene and couldn''t help being amazed. Because the wife looks good! She has never seen such a beautiful girl! It was a coincidence to meet Zhao Mengting in the cafe today because Zhao Mengting and song Yunfeng were dating here. Zhao Mengting hurriedly took song Yunfeng and said hello with a blush: "(???) hi, Bai Bai Bai. You''re here, too." Ran Bai raised her eyes, glanced at her lukewarm and insipid, gave a low hum, hooked her lips and smiled: "you are cute again today." Zhao Mengting felt that the tip of her ear was a little red and even burned a little. Was she teased by a girl?! Why does she blush and heartbeat? She is absolutely straight! Song Yunfeng: " Song Yunfeng silently glanced at the girl in white sweater, If Yanbai hadn''t been a girl, he would have suspected that Yanbai wanted to pry his corner. Ranbai nodded politely to song Yunfeng and smiled indifferently. Song Yunfeng smiled back, looking inexplicable. He knew that Yanbai was not so gentle and harmless on the surface. Otherwise, he could not find him for cooperation yesterday, and even gave various confidential evidence of chentian company. Before that, song Yunfeng really didn''t know that Chen Tian was so angry with him and Zhao Mengting, and even wanted to fight the Song family. He would like to thank Yanbai for this. If the seemingly gentle and precious girl in front of him didn''t say don''t do it first, song Yunfeng must bring down Chen Tian''s company now. However, song Yunfeng didn''t tell Zhao Mengting about it. She just needed to be the girl in his hand. She didn''t need to contact those dark intrigues to increase her troubles. Chapter 1917 Song Yunfeng glanced at the gentle and polite girl in front of him, even though he was curious. How can the Yan Family cultivate such a person with strong ability and noble temperament, who can''t even compare with those aristocratic families in the upper class society. It''s incredible. At this time, A tall boy with cold temperament approached this side slowly. The juvenile coat is a long black windbreaker with no buttons, revealing the snow-white shirt and black trousers. The legs are too slender, revealing a section of cold white ankles. The black hat brim was randomly buttoned on the top of his hair, showing a bit of cold solemnity. His eyebrows were picturesque and his side face was clear. Against the background of pure black windbreaker, his hands were white, slender and bony, with a cold and neat taste. The aura is strong, with a silent sense of indifference and oppression. And at this point, The slender boy walked slowly to them and put one hand on the back of the chair. With white and beautiful fingers holding milk tea, he lowered his eyes and long eyelashes and handed the milk tea to the girl. His voice was as clear as ice and snow: "you want it." Zhao Mengting: " Song Yunfeng: " The man was just wearing a simple shirt and trousers, and his coat was casually matched with a long black solemn windbreaker, which showed a young and handsome indifference. But this is not the most important! Song Yunfeng''s hand trembled. If he remembered correctly, this... Seems to be the heir to the family who can''t be provoked by the cruel rumor in the capital. The sleeping trough is standing in front of him now!! Ranbai took the milk tea, looked at the two people standing in front of him, and said to Gu Ci, "um... Classmate." Wearing a long black windbreaker, the capable and cold young man raised his eyes slightly. His cold, ice like eyes paused on them for a second, and then he opened his mouth calmly with a flat tone: "hello." He has no emotion in his voice. He is purely polite. He is very much like an aristocrat who has received higher education and self-cultivation. Song Yunfeng was flattered: "Hello, you." Did you say hello to him?!! Gu ciyan took back his eyes blandly. He opened the brown chair next to him and sat down gracefully and indifferently. With his slender white hands, he casually picked up the coffee next to him and took a sip. Dyed white youyou said: "... I drank it." The boy''s face was expressionless, "sweet." "Nonsense, obviously bitter." ran Bai''s cold face. The boy narrowed his eyes, his bony and beautiful hands casually put on the back of the chair, bent down gently, pecked at the girl''s lips slowly, and said calmly, "you are sweet." "Besides, all the kisses have been kissed." Gu ciyan was in a good mood, hooked his light and soft thin lips and hung his eyes. Dyed white:??? When did this person begin to unlock the attribute of expressionless playing rogue? Song Yunfeng: " They seem to be standing here for a long time Looks like a thousand watt light bulb (?) Zhao Mengting also feels a little uncomfortable. Although she doesn''t know Gu Ziyan''s life experience, she is still in trouble! The talented senior student who is rumored to be a mysterious figure in the wind and cloud by big a, how can she, who often haunts the forum, not know?! "Well, let''s go first, let''s go first." Zhao Mengting looked at the two people in front of him, who were so nervous that they stuttered: "you, you continue..." As soon as the voice fell, Zhao Mengting wanted to slap herself. What do you mean, go on! "Let''s go first." Song Yufeng also said, holding Zhao Mengting, who wanted to cry without tears. Chapter 1918 Gu CI said carelessly, with a light look and a cold and solemn atmosphere for no reason. It''s not like a young boy, but like a handsome and cold killer. Zhao Mengting and song Yunfeng, who felt that they were light bulbs, left quickly. Dye Bai took a cool look at their back, "look, you scared them away." "I didn''t." Gu Ziyan retorted expressionless. Dyed white stared at him. "Forget it, what you say is what." the boy was still expressionless, but the tip of his ears was faintly red. Ran Bai lied to him and reached out and pinched the young Bai Nen''s earlobe. Expressionless, shy and awkward. It''s damn cute! last, A cup of coffee was drunk by two people, and the heart shape on the coffee disappeared. Out of the cafe, ranbai and Gu ciyan go back to the community without delay. Seventh floor corridor, Dye Bai was going back, but she was pulled by the boy''s expressionless face. Dyed white:?? "Hmm? What''s the matter?" Gu CI said quietly, looked at her with drooping eyes and a cold side face: "ask for a kiss from you." As soon as the voice fell, the elegant and indifferent youth had leaned over slowly, and his eyes were as clean as fine ice and snow. Dyed white eyebrow tip light pick, her smiling hook lips, clutching the teenager''s wrist and pressing him on the side wall. Gu ciyan looked at her calmly. Her eyes were slightly dark, such as the ink pool in the moonlight. The snow-white shirt and black tie intertwined into a slightly cold sense of abstinence. Dyed white put one hand on his shoulder and just wanted to kiss it. As a result The next door opened. Yan''s mother is still holding a garbage bag. As soon as she turns around, she bumps into two people. The next second, There was a sudden cry of ghosts and wolves in the corridor. "Ah, you!" Dyed white: " Gu CI said: " Ranbai silently takes back her hand and calmly says, "listen to me first." Dyed white feels that with the original owner''s mother''s character, she may be angry with heart disease. Who knows it will open the door suddenly!!! It''s tiring to have a good heart in love. I was so caught off guard to see my parents, and it was still in the situation just now. Gu ciyan, who has received rigorous etiquette cultivation education since childhood, really feels that this is not very good for himself. The elegant young man stood upright. His tone was gentle and polite, showing a polite texture, like a noble and indifferent gentleman, and said calmly: "aunt, I..." "Let go!!!" Yan''s mother looked at the two people still holding hands together and thought of the picture she had just seen. She covered her heart and stared at the well-dressed teenager: "I warn you not to hit my daughter with a bad idea!" Dyed white: " Yan mother was so angry that she forgot to throw away the garbage and took the garbage bag home, Dyed white and expressionless, she was brought back to the room by Yan''s mother. "Tell mom, what''s the relationship between you and the man just now?" asked Yan''s mother. Ranbai: "it''s the kind of relationship you see." Yan mother: " Yan''s mother gnashed her teeth: "when did it start?" "Really soon." ranbai said helplessly. "No!" the thought of her daughter falling in love under her own eyes made Yan''s mother''s heart jump with anger. She didn''t want to repeat it again! "Listen to your mother, how well dressed the boys look now, there are many polite scum behind their backs!" Yan''s mother: "Bai Bai, you also said that you haven''t known each other for a long time. How do you know what kind of person that boy is?! he looks like a beast in clothes!" Dyed white: " "Others say he looks like a gentleman." the girl said coldly. How did you become a dressed animal when you came to yanmu? Chapter 1919 "You don''t understand! You''re well dressed on the outside, but you''re a beast on the inside!" Dyed white: " It''s too hard to fall in love. "Where are you?" Yan''s mother stared at the girl and asked. "Kiss everyone," ran Bai said. "No that?" Yan''s mother asked. Dyed white: "... You think too much, No." "What''s his name?" "Gu CI Yan." "What does he do?" "Start a company." "Maybe it''s fooling you! How can anyone start a company so young?" Yan''s mother broke her heart and continued to ask, "where does he live?" "Next door." "What?! say it again?!" Dyed white and expressionless: "next door 701." Yan mother: " I live next door. This is, this is leading wolves into the house! Yan''s mother rushed out and opened the door. Gu ciyan had been standing outside without leaving. At the moment, seeing Yan''s mother, the young man nodded politely and politely: "aunt..." "You, don''t pester Bai Bai any more, go back!" said Yan''s mother fiercely. Gu CI said: " The slender boy looked silently and was closed again. His eyes were quiet. In a few seconds, Yan''s mother took out the garbage bag with a cold face and went downstairs. She didn''t look at Gu Ziyan at all. She was so angry that she forgot to throw away the garbage. This time, Even Yan''s father, who has always been used to Yan Bai, is standing on the United Front with Yan''s mother. He simply resists Gu Ci''s words. It''s like guarding against Wolves. Dyed white: " It''s too hard to fall in love. But fortunately, You can turn over the balcony after locking the door. If people outside know, I''m afraid I''m shocked to death that the cold hearted heir who takes care of his family should skillfully turn the window every day in order to date his girlfriend. "It''s definitely Chen Tian who has given them too much psychological shadow." ran Bai propped her jaw and said faintly, "so they all say you''re a dressed animal and a gentle scum." Gu CI said: " "I didn''t." the young man lowered his eyes. "Well, I know you haven''t." ran Bai tut said and looked at the young man who was very strict. She pressed the man''s shoulder, pushed him to the table next to him and kissed him. "And they also said that although you look well dressed, you might want to be strong when there is no one. Kiss me and put on handcuffs." Gu ciyan:? The boy was silent, Isn''t she the one who kissed him? Handcuffed? "I am a weak, helpless and poor man. I will be bullied by you." ran Bai looked at the delicate and beautiful boy seriously and said with a smile. "No." the boy held the table with one hand and the girl''s shoulder with one hand. His face was light and said calmly, "let you be strong. Kiss me." "You see, you''re well dressed now. Don''t you feel like..." ranbai just wants to tease him. Is it too cute? She deserves to be her little brother. She is so handsome. Hey, Lock it up at the right time. Seal off: host, do you remember you said that the official should handcuff you? Before ranbai could speak, the boy kissed it without warning. With a clear and clean cedar fragrance, he held the girl''s waist and had a quiet and hoarse voice: "you say so." Ranbai smiled lightly. Her hands supported both sides of the boy''s waist, and her body was slightly pressed. Since we were together, this person has adhered to her more and more, and she simply likes it. Sometimes the teenager even calmly took the work materials and turned the window to read the documents with her. After a summer vacation, Nothing else. I learned a lot about window turning technology. Chapter 1920 In the afternoon sun, The young man in white sat in front of the table with his eyes low, his slender white fingers turning over the documents, his side face was clear and meaningful with sharp edges and corners, and his temperament was elegant and indifferent. The girl sat next to him, wearing a white sweater and two rabbit ear hats, quietly pulling and shrugging. She turned a pen in her hand and stared at the information in front of her, because she bit the pen head and showed a little childish. The slender boy occasionally came to the girl gently and kissed the girl''s lips slowly. Then he bent his cold eyes and retreated with satisfaction. His black eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of broken and slightly bright stars. The sun is just right and the breeze is not dry. Years are quiet. ¡­ A few months later, Winter afternoons, Zhou''s living room, On the sofa, Zhou Xin looked at the girl in front of him with complex eyes, holding those materials in his hands, "why tell me?" The girl in front is wearing a light white windbreaker, her legs are elegantly overlapped, her temperament is gentle and polite, "sorry, no comment." She took a slow look at Zhou Xin and said, "you can check it. I just put the evidence in front of you." yes, This is the woman in Chen Tian''s harem in the original plot, Yu Ling, Zhou Xin''s fiancee. Ranbai has been monitoring the sword, Anyway, Chen Tian directly bankrupted the Zhou family in the name of saving the United States. Chen Tian in the later stage of the plot is really powerful, but now Yu Ling has been engaged to Zhou Xin since childhood, but she is unhappy. She doesn''t want this engagement. She also wants true love. However, her family must ask the Zhou family for help, so Yu Ling can only be engaged to Zhou Xin. Yu Ling felt very difficult, so he hated Zhou Xin. Later, he ran into Chen Tian. After being with Chen Tian, Chen Tian started to destroy the Zhou family, and Yu Ling didn''t stop him. The Zhou family was directly bankrupt by Chen Tian. First, Zhou Xin was not prepared at all. Second, Chen Tian had grown very strong at that time. After all, he was systematic. But now, Chen Tian is not so strong, and ranbai has told Zhou Xin in advance. As for Zhou Xin, how to choose? What''s none of her business? She has done what she should do, and she has enough to kill with a knife. She doesn''t lack a week''s letter. Walking out from the Zhou family, the road was covered with a thin layer of ice, dyed white, stepped on the snow, inserted his pocket with one hand, and walked back slowly. Wearing a light white windbreaker, the girl stood in the snow, with her cold white skin like cold jade, looking back and smiling. In the community, Ranbai had just entered the hall on the first floor when she heard a loud noise. She glanced carelessly, It''s the Chen family and their relatives who are bustling towards the elevator. The chaotic conversation is not difficult to hear Chen''s mother''s show off. "Hey, I didn''t expect it. You said that as soon as I went to college this little day, I suddenly changed, and I started a company!" "Xiaotian is really powerful. I don''t want my son. After that, I have to ask Xiaotian to help me more." "Sure, sure! I''ll ask Xiaotian to arrange a position for your son in the company later." "Thank you so much! I''m going to fly into the sky." All kinds of boastful words are mixed with compliments. Dyed white long eyelashes drooped slightly and gave a gentle tut. Chen Tian started the company. With the connivance of ranbai, But It is said that this company has offended many people, especially Chen Tianchong, who is angry at the crown. When others look at his woman, he can bankrupt other companies without leaving any room. Chapter 1921 Now many people in the shopping mall have a grudge against Chen Tian. However, Chen Tian is too magical. He can always produce all kinds of strange goods. He is in the dark horse period of the shopping mall. Those people who have been shopping for a long time will not rush into action before they don''t know the details. Now they are also turning a blind eye. But once someone does it first Tut, At that time, I''m afraid Chen Tian will become a lost dog. Ranbai watched the group go to the elevator and didn''t plan to share an elevator with them. However, she dislikes trouble. Some people who can''t wait to show off don''t dislike trouble. For example, Mrs. Chen, who is coming to her with a smile. Dyed white: " All boring? "Oh, Bai Bai, what are you doing recently? At least we are neighbors. Xiao Tian has opened a company now. Why don''t you let Xiao Tian help you?" Chen''s mother smiled contemptuously and shook the gold bracelet she was wearing: "Xiao Tian recently made a girlfriend, but it''s still everyone''s young lady! She bought me a lot of gifts." Chen''s mother couldn''t close her mouth with a smile: "Hey, I told her not to spend so much, but she didn''t listen. She bought me a lot of nutrients. The child is worthy of being a member of a big family. He is so cultured." Dyed white casually put on the black headphones, with mild and indifferent eyebrows and eyes, and said with a smile: "aunt, you''re a little noisy." Chen Mu: " Looking at the girl''s picturesque and gentle appearance, Chen''s mother felt a sense of suffocation at the bottom of her heart, Obviously it shouldn''t be like this, which makes Chen''s mother feel like slapping on cotton. Chen''s mother thinks that dyeing white is just trying to save face. She envies, envies and hates it in her heart. Xiaotian''s girlfriend is a lady of a family. Her upbringing and manners are top-notch. Yanbai is nothing. Chen''s mother sneered, "since Yanbai only wants face, don''t blame my aunt for not wanting to help you. After all, not everyone can enter Xiaotian''s company..." Chen''s mother said, just wanted to swagger away, but was shouted down by a voice, "aunt." Xu Tian approached with a smile and a gift in her hand. Chen''s mother had a little surprise at the bottom of her eyes, looked at the nutrition in Xu Tian''s hand, and immediately smiled and opened a flower: "Oh, hey, I said Tian Tian, you come and do it. What do you do with so much money? Oh, I''m really sorry for my aunt." "What''s wrong?" Xu Tian smiled. "This is what I should do." Xu Tian, Lin Jiaqi''s best friend finally fell in love with Chen Tianna with Lin Jiaqi. Ranbai is not interested in watching a play. She takes back her eyes and is indifferent. Chen''s mother refused to give up. She finally got the chance to slap her face. How could she let Yanbai leave so easily? Absolutely not! Hum, what''s so great about Dr. Shuang? Her family started a company! Therefore, Chen''s mother took Xu Tian, introduced her warmly on her face, and couldn''t hide her complacency: "Yanbai, this is Chen Tian''s girlfriend, Xu Tian, but the eldest lady of the Xu family, who has a good life experience, is also knowledgeable and reasonable, and can help Xiao Tian in the company." Xu Tian was stunned for a moment, subconsciously looked at the past, his face changed in an instant, and said respectfully, "Miss Yan." My father deliberately told her, The most inviolable person in the capital, the cruel and arrogant heiress of the family, and then this gentle, polite and harmless young girl. With her ability to develop yinyao company abroad in less than a year, she has become a well-known existence in business and family. Chapter 1922 What''s more? The young girl in front of me is so young that the future... Is immeasurable. Ran Bai nodded slightly and gave a faint hum. Chen''s mother was stunned for a moment. Listening to Xu Tian''s respectful call, she felt strange and dissatisfied: "Tian Tian, you don''t have to be so polite. Yanbai is just an ordinary person. She can''t even get into Xiaotian company. How can you still..." Listening to Chen''s mother''s words, Xu Tian has only one idea, ¡ª¡ªIt''s over. No one in the capital dares to offend. Now, Xu Tian offended miserably because of Chen''s mother''s one or two words. Xu Tian''s heart thumped and her face changed rapidly. She couldn''t care about anything else and hurriedly saved it. "Aunt, you''re joking. Where does Miss Yan need to enter Chen Tian''s company? Besides, Miss Yan herself is the founder of yinyao. Even Chen Tian''s company can''t touch this identity. Miss Yan is my idol. Aunt, do you have any misunderstanding?" At this moment, Xu Tian is also worried that Chen Tian is his boyfriend. In case the girl in front of him is really unhappy, let alone Chen Tian, even the whole Xu family may fall into a crisis of broken capital chain. After all, no one wants to be an enemy. "Don''t be angry, Miss Yan. Aunt, she doesn''t know much about shopping malls." Xu Tian smiled: "I''m really surprised to see Miss Yan today. It''s an honor for our whole Xu family." Dyed white and cold, his fingertips were buckled on the black headphones and looked at Xu Tian with a smile. In the original plot, Xu Tian didn''t even want any moral bottom line for Chen Tian, but now she doesn''t hesitate to step back on Chen Tian for fear of an accident in the Xu family. This gap is clear at a glance. After all, Or Chen Tian is not as powerful and fearless as the original plot, and Xu Tian is not a complete true love for Chen Tian. Dyed white glanced at Chen''s mother''s green face slowly and smiled: "I never waste my emotions on useless people." The girl''s cold alienation is already merciless. But Xu Tian didn''t dare to get angry. The smile on her face never fell. After all, she couldn''t afford to offend this person. Dyed white has gone. Chen''s mother and Xu Tian, as well as the relatives who looked at each other. Chen''s mother''s face was particularly ugly. "Xu Tian, what were you talking about just now?" Chen''s mother doesn''t understand those things in business at all. In her heart, Chen Tian is the most powerful one in the mall, and dyed white is nothing. On this premise, Xu Tian even told ranbai, Chen Tiangen couldn''t compare with dyeing white, and even couldn''t touch the realm of dyeing white. It''s strange that Chen''s mother is not angry. Xu Tian pursed her lips and said disapprovingly, "aunt, you can''t say that about Miss Yan. This time, Miss Yan is not angry, but what about next time? If Miss Yan is angry, you will affect the whole Xu family. Miss Yan''s identity is really beyond our reach. Pay attention, aunt. Don''t do this in the future." "Moreover, although I can''t speak without flattery, it''s all the truth. Aunt, since you don''t understand things in the mall, don''t get involved." "You -" Chen''s mother was humiliated by her future daughter-in-law in front of so many relatives. She was so angry that she exploded. How can Xu Tian talk like that?!! Does she understand what a woman is called three obediences and four virtues, to be filial to her mother-in-law?! In order to save her face, Chen''s mother directly raised her hand and slapped Xu Tian. Xu Tian was unprepared. After being beaten, the whole person was stunned. She covered her face strangely: "aunt, what are you doing?!" Chapter 1923 "Hum, I''m going to teach you how to be filial to your elders and recite three obediences and four virtues!" in the view of Chen''s mother, Xu Tian is already a person who steps into the Chen family with half a foot, so she should abide by the rules of the Chen family. Xu Tian was a spoiled young lady since childhood. When did she suffer such grievances, and Chen''s mother beat her in the face. The girl looked at her face. The more she thought about it, the more angry Xu Tian became, "are you unreasonable?! what era is this? Still three obediences and four virtues?" The clay figurine still has a three-point temper, not to mention being a daughter. Xu Tian directly threw the nutrition she bought on the ground, "it will be Chen Tian and me in the future! It has nothing to do with you. What qualifications do you have to teach me!?" After shouting, Xu Tian directly covered her face and left. Chen''s mother''s face darkened when she was shouted. She felt the strange eyes of her relatives around her. Chen''s mother''s face was gloomy. What daughter-in-law is this?! She must break up. When she goes back, she will break up with Xu Tian. Find another one better than Xu Tian! Back to the room, Dyed white faced and expressionless escaped the greetings of the original owner''s seven aunts and returned to the room. Noisy. Chinese New Year is trouble! "Hiss..." Feng Luo took a breath: "Chen''s mother and Xu Tian quarreled because of you." "How''s it going?" Feng Luo smiled. "Do you feel a sense of accomplishment?" Dyed white: "OK, it''s just like ordinary." Seal off: "..." Ranbai is saying this to Feng Luo. As a result, she turns her eyes and sees a young man in snow standing outside her balcony. Dyed white:!!! Ranbai walks over and opens the door with a low voice: "originally... My family is here!" "I know." the boy gently bent his eyebrows. "I''ll go in a minute." Ranbai said angrily, "come in quickly." The girl touched the boy''s cold hand, directly picked up a coat and threw it on Gu ciyan: "put it on, it''s cold." The slender boy blinked, held his coat, pursed his lips and smiled. His voice was as soft as afternoon black tea: "happy new year." "Happy new year," said Rembrandt after a moment. Gu ciyan covered the girl''s eyes with his hands. His black eyes were clear and lowered his voice: "give you a surprise. Don''t open your eyes first." "Isn''t it a shock?" ran Bai suddenly wants to laugh and asks. "It''s not." Gu CI retorted expressionless. He took back his hand and looked at the girl calmly. In the depths of his black eyes was the light like the Milky Way stars. He gently counted three times, and the boy bent his lips: "OK." Dyed white opened his eyes in the next second, The young man in snow leaned forward first, and the cold and thin kiss fell gently, with a clear and clean cedar fragrance. The perfect profile of the young man''s side face was gentle and affectionate, and his eyelashes were very long. Dyed white slightly paused with her fingertips, pressed the boy''s shoulder with one hand and smiled: "what''s the surprise?" "It''s me." Gu ciyan bent his cold eyes, pointed his white fingers at himself, and his black eyes were as clear as broken ice and snow. The slender boy put the Hukou book in the girl''s palm, and his long eyelashes hung down like butterfly wings: "give me to you, okay?" Ran Bai lowered her eyes, looked at the young man''s household register in her hand, and suddenly smiled: "... Well, this is the best New Year gift I have received." "My Hukou will be here for you. When you are old, we will go to the Civil Affairs Bureau." Gu ciyan said seriously, "I will strive for the consent of my uncle and aunt." Thinking of Yan''s father and mother''s resistance to Gu ciyan, ranbai said: "... It''s okay. It''s good to agree, and it''s okay to disagree." He''s hers anyway. Finally, they can only be together. Chapter 1924 "Aren''t you afraid I''ll sell you?" ran Bai asked with a funny eyebrow. The young man in snow narrowed his eyes slowly, glanced at her, and said calmly, "I can only sell it to you." "OK, I''ll take it. How much is it?" asked ranbai. Gu ciyan leaned over and pecked the girl''s lips. The voice was clear: "free, non refundable, for a lifetime." "Buy or not?" the young man stared at her with dark eyes, his eyebrows as black as a picture, his cool side face, and asked. "HMM... shall I buy it?" ran Bai teased him. The young man in snow clasped his black tie with one hand and relaxed slightly. His eyes looked at her quietly and blandly. Suddenly, he was lazy and hooked his lips, smiling dangerously. "It''s always yours." Dye Bai seldom sees teenagers laughing like ice and snow. Especially now, the evil spirit is wanton. His black eyes are as unfathomable as the ink pool under the moonlight, like the devil in the cartoon. Dyed white but untimely thought of the picture of the cat blowing hair, as if it was really funny "Mine, you are mine, not yet?" ran Bai coaxed him and said along with his hair. She pushed the slender and tall boy onto a chair and clasped the boy''s white wrist with one hand. Gu ciyan narrowed his eyes, with broken black hair scattered on his forehead. His eyes were dark and deep. His eyes looked at her calmly, quiet and indifferent. He sat there and didn''t move. Dyed white spilled a smile from her throat. She gently provoked the boy''s arc, beautiful and deadly white jaw, lowered her eyes and gently kissed the boy''s lips. "If I die, I''ll be loved by you." she lowered her voice and smiled. Gu ciyan did something. He pressed the girl''s waist, his long eyelashes fell, his deep and beautiful black eyes were filled with fog, and his voice was calm and dumb: "No." "OK, if you say no, you won''t." ran Bai smiled low and spoiled her eyes. Dyed white slowly looked at the tall and handsome young man who calmly turned over on the balcony. The clothes of the black windbreaker were slightly raised, drawing a cold and indifferent arc in the air. The young man in black windbreaker stood opposite. Junmei''s face was expressionless. He looked at her and said softly, "time is coming. Eat on time." Ranbai stands on the balcony. She holds her face and looks at the handsome young man. "I know, you too. Hurry to dinner." HMM... it''s really a "veteran cadre" lifestyle. She looks so strict every time she takes care of her three meals a day. Forget it, who makes her like it. Gu ciyan, in a good mood, hooked his pale thin lips. He said, "it''s cold, you go into the house." "You?" "I''ll watch you go in again." the young man said calmly, rigorous and calm. Dyed white said slowly. She went back and closed the door of the balcony. Gu ciyan looked at the girl back, and then he looked indifferently. His white fingers were buckled on the black tie, showing a cold sense of abstinence for no reason. He loosened his collar slightly, his thin lips were slightly hooked, and turned back gracefully and indifferently. The only tenderness also faded down, with a strong aura, cold and solemn, with a silent sense of oppression. Not like a young boy, but like a cold and sharp killer in the dark night. Dyed white sat in front of the table, his long legs were arrogant and scattered on the table, the pure black pen turned a beautiful circle in his hand, the slender curled eyelashes fell, and his side face was exquisite. Her eyes were empty, staring at Gu ciyan in front of her. She had just given her Hukou book, as if she still had the cold temperature of the teenager. Dye Bai tutted gently, and her long eyelashes covered her eyes. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Chapter 1925 At this time, Knock on the door and think. Ranbai carelessly puts the Hukou book in his pocket, straightens up and walks to the door. The door opened, Yan''s mother looked inside, "why is it locked in broad daylight?" "Get used to it." he said with a white face. "Oh," said Yan''s mother, "come out for dinner." Ranbai thought about the warm greetings of the seven aunts of the original owner, Suddenly I don''t want to eat! annoying! "Host... Here comes the hot news." Feng Luo said, "host, guess what?" Dyed white: "I don''t guess." Seal off: "..." "Didn''t Xu Tian have a big quarrel with Chen Tian''s mother? Chen''s mother was angry, so she turned to Chen Tian and asked Chen Tian to break up with Xu Tian. Then you guess what Chen Tian did?" "I still don''t guess." "... forget it, if you don''t guess, I said to myself, Chen Tian had a big quarrel with Chen''s mother for Xu Tian and moved out of the Chen family directly." Dyed white nodded. Um. Not too unexpected. After all, Chen Tian is a lord who is angry and angry. Ranbai thought for a moment, took out her mobile phone and dialed the phone. Her fingertips knocked on the desktop, carelessly: "HMM... let''s start." I don''t know what was said there. The girl had long eyelashes and said something low. "Host, are you going to start and close the net?" Feng Luo probably had a prediction at the bottom of his heart and said. Dye Bai said indifferently, "it''s time to do it after so long." Chen Tian made many enemies in business, Now, One after another began to do it, and others couldn''t stand it and wanted a share. As a result, everyone began to fight Chen Tian. Chen Tian is so busy recently that he doesn''t even have time to pay attention to Xu Tian and Yu Ling. Even a beautiful teacher who is flirting with has to put aside for the time being because of the company. What if Chen Tianyou has a system? That''s not worth everyone''s targeting. Despite Chen Tian''s efforts, the company is still falling down day by day, and investors in the market have thrown shares, which makes Chen Tian more and more decadent. But not to mention how Chen Tian is down and out, The Yan family now has a century war. Dye white Fu forehead, She looked at the young man in white in the room and the over frightened Yan father and Yan mother, There are only three words in my heart, ¡ª¡ªThe ship capsized. Turn the window, turn the window, and finally I was really caught. "Gu ciyan?!" Yan''s mother screamed and her fingers trembled: "how did you get in, ah?!" Gu CI said: " The youth is as light as jade and calmly expounds: "turn over the balcony." Yan mother:!!! She blocked the door, but not the window and balcony! She said how her daughter always locked the door recently?! Gu ciyan didn''t think of it, He came in through the window, People in the room, Not dyed white, but swallow mother. Just got caught. Three seconds later, Yan''s mother screamed like a century. That''s what''s happening now. "You two, you..." Yan''s mother trembled and looked at the well-dressed boy and the girl as if nothing had happened, "really, I''m so angry!" "Come out with me!" Ranbai sideways and slowly blocks Gu ciyan. If you find it, you''ll find it. What else can you do. "Calm down first." ranbai said, "I have his registered permanent residence. We, uh, plan to get married when the legal age comes." Yan mother: " Yan''s mother looked at the girl''s clean and clear eyes, and suddenly felt kind and tired, "well, Gu ciyan, right? You come to the study, and your uncle and aunt will talk to you alone." Chapter 1926 Dye Bai picks her eyebrows and blocks Gu Ci''s words. "I''ll talk to my aunt and uncle and come out later." Gu ciyan said calmly. "Go." ran Bai casually sideways and says. Gu ciyan stayed with Yan''s father and mother for an hour in the study, but he didn''t know what they had talked about. But after coming out, Yan''s father and mother are not so fiercely opposed as before, Just said: "love can be talked about, but never turn the window." Um As for whether to turn the window or not, Yan''s father and mother don''t know. ¡­ A big, After directly skipping the grade and taking a double doctor, ran Bai occasionally goes back to a university to teach in the computer department. After all, several harem girls in the original story are in a university. For the former roommate, he became a professor at the level of God overnight. Li Sixuan them: " Complicated mood. #Perverts come too fast, like a storm, caught off guard# "Hey, Bai Bai, you are really great." the beautiful female teacher sighed. This is the last female leader of the harem in the original plot. But ranbai thought, I''m afraid Chen Tian has no mind and no chance to flirt again. Dye Bai pursed her lips, smiled and didn''t speak. The beauty teacher was originally a student of a university. After graduation, she directly became a teacher in a university. She was young and lively. Anyway, she was also very famous in a university and soon became friends with ranbai. Chen Tian is now a senior. Since Chen Tian became a bully in the eyes of others and directly surpassed song Yunfeng, he has also made a name for himself. Song Yunfeng has talked with ranbai for a long time. He knows that Chen Tian is wrong and doesn''t care about this kind of learning. Unfortunately, song Yunfeng doesn''t care. Chen Tian is together. He doesn''t hesitate to surpass song Yunfeng. He is very happy to beat them in the face. He wanders in front of song Yunfeng and Zhao Mengting all day. The door of the teacher''s office was knocked, Beautiful teacher Su demon: "enter." Chen Tian confidently pushed the door in. He lifted his hair, raised a radian of self handsome on his lips, and looked at the people in the office. As a result, his smile stiffened on his face the next second. Why is Yanbai here?!! Since the last time at Chen''s house, ranbai belittled Chen Tian by saying nothing, Chen Tian felt that his self-esteem had been severely humiliated, and he hated ranbai at the bottom of his heart. He just wants to maximize the company, and then take his rich girlfriend to Yanbai to ridicule and humiliate him. But Chen Tian didn''t expect that he could still meet ranbai after chasing someone himself! Su demon looked at Chen Tian coming in, frowned, a trace of disgust crossed his eyes, and his expression was cold: "what''s the matter with Chen Tian?" He came to tease Su demon. At this time, he can''t give up halfway, so Chen Tian can only bite his teeth and walk forward. He thinks he is very provocative and handsome: "teacher, I have some questions I don''t understand. I want to ask you for advice." Su demon sneered, "I''m not the only teacher in the computer department. Chen Tian, you''d better ask others for advice." Chen Tian frowned. He just wanted to speak with dissatisfaction, but the phone rang. He answered the phone, a little impatient and asked in a bad tone, "what''s up? I''m busy!" I don''t know what the people on the other side of the phone said. Chen Tian''s face changed almost instantly. He didn''t care about himself. He had to tease Su demon and rushed out of the door. Su demon was stunned, "crazy!" Somehow, really. Chapter 1927 "For nothing, I tell you, this man is annoying." Su demon complained discontentedly: "how playful is he? Then he had to chase you before, and he was very close to the iceberg school flower Lin Jiaqi. It is said that he was invited by Lin Jiaqi to attend the Lin family''s father''s birthday." Su demon make complaints about the way: "Now he clearly has a girlfriend and is Lin Jiaqi''s best friend Xu Tian. It is said that he is still ambiguous with Yu Ling, who has a fiance. As a result, he wanders in front of Zhao Mengting all day. Now he still has a face to haunt me every day. I threw away the roses he gave me before. Guess what? He asked me why I threw his flowers! It''s really unreasonable!" "Xu Tian doesn''t care about him?" Su demon was almost suspicious of life. Xu Tian is at least the eldest lady of the Xu family and the apple of her eyes. Now I''ve made such a boyfriend. I''m ambiguous with so many women. Xu Tian doesn''t care!? Dyed white, but did not laugh. I don''t care. I''m afraid I can''t manage it. Chen Tian''s character has been brought into full play after getting the system. He thinks he is invincible in the world. How can he concentrate on loving someone? As for Chen Tian''s face just now. Dyed white lips and corners hang a smile as if there were nothing, Company, it''s over. Tut. Chen Tian hasn''t been well since he received that call. The company went bankrupt?! How is that possible? Obviously, there are so many commodities produced by the system, which are the best! Why did he go bankrupt? At this time, Chen Tian was not in the mood to flirt with his sister and hurried out of the campus. No matter how good some people become, some things can''t be changed. The real self-restraint and etiquette, the inherent elegance and indifference, even if Chen Tian has stepped into the upper class society, he can''t learn. You see, Usually it''s like a nouveau riche. Don''t you expose it when you encounter something? "Jiaqi, that seems to be Chen Tian?" the friend next to Lin Jiaqi looked at the boy who ran anxiously and almost fell and made a fool of himself and said to Lin Jiaqi. Lin Jiaqi raised her eyes and took a look. Her beautiful eyes frowned and gave a cold, um. For what she once looked at Chen Tian differently, Lin Jiaqi now remembered that she was absolutely blind. Otherwise, how could Chen Tian be invited to his grandfather''s birthday party. "It''s said that Chen Tian is chasing Su demon again recently. It''s really a flower heart." the friend next to him said contemptuously. "Forget it, it has nothing to do with us." Lin Jiaqi can''t believe that Xu Tian is still with Chen Tian and will endure Chen Tian. Xu Tian is her best friend. Lin Jiaqi also tried hard to persuade Xu Tian. But Xu Tian didn''t take it to heart, and Lin Jiaqi couldn''t help it. "Well, let''s go and go to the teacher," said Lin Jiaqi. Well, my friend said. The two people gradually walked away, in the opposite direction to Chen Tian. "Hi, Bai Bai..." Zhao Mengting said hello with a smile when she saw dye Bai who had just come out of the office. Dyed innocent, um. "Did Chen Tian bother Miss Su again just now?" asked Zhao Mengting. "Yes," replied ranbai carelessly. "What does Chen Tian think?" Zhao Mengting approached and whispered, "I tell you, since he passed the Yunfeng test, he drove a luxury car around in front of me every day. He said and said that. To sum up, I found a piece of garbage after I dumped him." "No wonder." ran Bai: "isn''t that what Chen Tiancai would say?" Chapter 1928 Zhao Mengting thought for a moment and stuck out her tongue: "Oh, too." Originally, Chen Tian''s company had many loopholes. Now, it is a push and fall. Chen Tiangen couldn''t believe all this, In his opinion, with the system, he should be invincible. How could he become like this? None of this is right! However, no matter how unbelievable Chen Tian is, the company he opened is still bankrupt, even crowned with an unwarranted crime and sealed up. Chen Tianping offended so many people when he was young. At the moment, the wall fell down and everyone pushed him. He didn''t even have much money on his hands. Ranbai listens to the sealed report on Chen Tian''s current situation. There are not many fluctuations in the bottom of her heart, but she gives a calm, um. "Accompany me home." ranbai said to Gu Ci, "have dinner at my house tonight." Well, Anyway, Yanfu and yanmu know. It''s so blatant. "Good." the slender and cold boy bent his lips, white as snow and eyebrows as ink. Dye Baihao kissed the young man''s side face without warning and sighed again. Um Her official little brother is so beautiful. Handsome. It was still in the street. Gu ciyan coughed gently. Although the boy had no expression, even his eyes were very calm, but his white jade ear tips were quietly red. The more you see it, the more you like it, The expressionless blush has not changed so far. Yan family, As soon as ranbai came back with Gu ciyan, she saw an unexpected person. Han Yan. Gu CI glanced at the girl with lukewarm words. The young man gently sipped the light and soft lip flap, hung his eyes and blocked the girl''s figure, and his slender white fingers were linked with the girl''s ten fingers. Like a silent oath. Ranbai smiled and didn''t let go. Yan''s mother came out of the room, looked at ran Bai, and looked at the slender young man standing next to the girl. Some accepted her life and some reluctantly sighed. When young people fall in love, they love to stick together all day. Especially after she acquiesced, she didn''t turn over the window and took it home directly at that time. Sometimes people of their older generation are virtually fed a mouthful of dog food. "Ci Yan also came. Just in time, Bai Bai, brother Han Yan is also there. You sit down first and have dinner later." Han Yan looked at a couple standing at the door. His eyes fell on the hands they held together. His eyes were a little complicated and he guessed something. "Hello. This is Han Yan." Han Yan said hello and looked at ranbai. The cold and slender young man narrowed his eyes slowly. His eyes outlined something cold and thin. His thin lips opened gently and his tone was calm: "Gu ciyan. Her boyfriend." Even if the bottom of his heart had guessed the news, Han Yan still had a sense of disappointment. "Yes, my boyfriend," said ranbai with a slight smile. Han Yan finally knew why the noble boy stared at him with a kind of cold eyes at the door of the elevator last time. Thinking of that day outside the campus, Yanbai told him that there were already people he liked. Should Han Yan couldn''t help looking at the young man who saw your preciseness, Is that the one in front of you? At the dinner table, Han Yan looked at the interactive and intimate little lovers. He was unwilling. He was silent and asked, "what does Mr. Gu do?" The young man in snow didn''t lift his eyes. He lowered his eyes and carelessly picked fishbones for the girl. His action was very careful. Han Yan was a little embarrassed. Yan''s mother seemed to feel the subtle atmosphere. She quickly opened her mouth and said, "what do you say? CI Yan is the heir of Gu''s family, the company of Gu''s family? Han Yan, you also start a company, have you heard of it?" Chapter 1929 Yan''s mother usually doesn''t pay much attention to this, But Yan''s father often reads financial news and occasionally talks to Yan''s mother. Yanmu also has an impression. I only know that Gu is really a good company. Yan''s mother knew that Han Yan also started the company, so she thought about asking. Han Yan made a move, and an unbelievable thought faintly crossed his heart, "Gu Shi? Which Gu Shi?" "I''m sorry, it''s the family in the capital." the young man slowly raised his eyes. His eyes were dark, deep, calm and indifferent. He didn''t have half an emotion. He seemed to be expounding the facts. Han Yan shook his hand with chopsticks. Take care of your family in the capital Who dares to call it the family of the capital except the mysterious heir? Han Yan doesn''t think this matter can be joked at will. Han Yan originally wanted to crush the young boy by relying on his achievements, but he never thought of his identity He just opened a small company and couldn''t touch those who really turned their hands for the cloud and covered their hands for the rain in business. Not to mention the upper class. How can I know Gu ciyan? It''s just that I inadvertently heard someone say once that anyone can offend, but people who care about their families and yinyao in the capital must not offend It was only once. Han Yan didn''t take it to heart. Now it''s suddenly associated with it. Gu ciyan Isn''t that the cold hearted heir of the family? "Han Yan, what''s the matter?" Yan''s mother asked strangely. Han Yan''s face was a little wrong. He shook his head: "nothing." These gaps are clear at a glance. If he goes on, he will humiliate himself. Han Yan couldn''t help looking at the boy who gently focused on picking fish bones for the girl, If there is such a cold, noble and indifferent person who is only gentle and affectionate to himself, it doesn''t seem strange why he is moved. Just After dinner, Ranbai directly pulls Gu ciyan back to his room. Han Yan sat in the living room. He asked, "aunt, don''t you always disagree?" Yan''s mother sighed, "I don''t agree. I''m afraid I''ll get hurt in vain, but... The child is really good. I''ve never seen a boyfriend so gentle and careful." Yan''s mother looked at Han Yan. She only found out today, Han Yan actually likes his daughter, In the end, there is no fate. Like this kind of thing, who can tell? "Aunt, do you know Mr. Gu''s identity?" Han shouted word by word: "he is not so simple. He is even completely two worlds from us. He takes care of his family in the capital and inherits the family for thousands of years. The people who come out of his family are ruthless people. He is too different from ordinary people like us." Han Yan: "the upper class circle is a circle that none of us has contacted. Besides, there are no chaotic things in those big families. Mr. Gu is good to Yanbai, but what about the family, but what about them in the future? They are not people of the world at all." Yan''s mother was silent. Finally, she whispered, "Han Yan, I know you''re unwilling, but... It''s true that she doesn''t like you. It can''t be changed. You''ll find your own girl in the future." "As for words and expressions... I''m sure they''ll be fine." You will. Han Yan didn''t expect it himself, For this reason, Yanbai still said so. "Forget it..." Han Yan took a deep breath. No matter how much he was unwilling, he could only put it at the bottom of his heart. He knew it himself, It won''t break up at all. The way the man looked at the girl Chapter 1930 Hidden in the depths of peace, So stubborn and affectionate, How could it be broken up because of a few words As time goes by, "Host ~" "Huh?" "Chen Tiangang just had another quarrel with his parents and vented his anger on Xu Tian and Yu Ling," Feng Luo said. Since the bankruptcy of the company was sealed up, Chen Tianzheng has been extremely decadent. He usually stays in his home and doesn''t go anywhere. Like he was before the contract system, He has nothing to do all day and has a bad temper. He relies on his mother to bring him three meals a day. His living expenses depend on carrying only the holy money. But it won''t last long. Chen Tian''s previous success was seen by Chen''s parents. Compared with the previous appearance, they simply can''t accept Chen Tian now. What''s more, because Chen Tian opened the company and became a big boss, Chen''s parents have become extravagant in spending all day. They show off all kinds of things. Anyway, their son is the president. What are they afraid of? I''ve even quit my original job, Chen''s mother bought clothes and jewelry every day, did beauty and manicure, and lived a superior life as a rich wife. It is pulling the neighbors in the street to show off. But now? The company went bankrupt! They can no longer live such a superior life. This made Chen''s father and mother unable to adapt at all for a time. Besides, they have quit their jobs. So many relatives and friends asked them to let Chen Tian take good care of his younger generation! How could Chen''s parents refuse such a person who wants face. Led to the miserable life now. Chen Tian is now a standard decadent otaku image. Where is he half full of spirit? "It seems that those two will leave Chen Tian soon." ran Bai said faintly after listening. As ran Bai said, Yu Ling was the first person to leave Chen Tian, She is with Chen Tian because Chen Tian has power and power, which can help her get out of trouble, lift her engagement, and help her solve the constraints of her family. But now Chen Tian is like this, how can she be with Chen Tian? Xu Tian left Chen Tian soon, She really can''t accept Chen Tian''s image of being grumpy and decadent every day. As a daughter, she doesn''t have to wrong herself like this? That''s it. The person who falls in love with Chen Tian in the original plot, Finally, either he didn''t stay with Chen Tian, or he left decisively after being together. Chen Tian is the only one left. When Chen Tian knew, He runs his own company, It was destroyed by the women they once wanted to chase, or the despised song Yunfeng, and Yu Ling''s fiance. Chen Tian''s face was burning. He never dreamed of it, I ended up like this. Thanks to them. Chen Tian is not reconciled, Of course he''s not willing, Even the foreign female president who kissed him did not hesitate to step in and share a share. How can Chen Tian balance it? Dye Bai looks at Chen Tian''s current situation through the monitoring of the seal and bends his lips. It''s terrible, But it''s not bad enough. "Host, what are you going to do?" Feng Luo looked at ran Bai''s smile and subconsciously gave birth to a bad premonition. "I just want to attract his soul." ranbai smiled: "can''t you let him review the past life?" Seal off: "..." What is that?! With such high achievements in the previous life, this life is directly poor. Can Chen Tian accept it? Chapter 1931 That night, Chen Tian had a dream. In my dream, Very different from now. He sat on everything and became the envy of everyone. All women liked him. He really stepped on Yanbai under his feet. Chen Tian woke up with a smile. At first, he looked at the ceiling and didn''t react, but staring at the familiar scenes around him, Chen Tian had to believe that it was just a dream. How could it be a dream?! It''s so real! The better the dream is, the more unwilling it is in reality. Chen Tian feels that it must be true. It''s not fake. It shouldn''t be like this. It should be the same as in the dream. How can it be what it is now, How can Who changed, Cause everything to change. ¡ª¡ªYanbai! It must be Yanbai. Only Yanbai is different from the plot! Chen Tian''s heart is filled with towering anger, and he can''t wait to rush out and ask questions now. Yanbai must have been reborn. She did all this and deprived him of his life! Everything is Yanbai, All Yanbai, Yan Bai Chen Tian was almost stunned. meanwhile, Ranbai received the prompt tone of the system, "Ding, the target Chen Tian''s hatred value is full. The main task is completed." It''s not surprising to hear the cold system sound of machinery. After all, I already knew it. "Hatred is full... You can deprive the system." Feng Luoyou said. "Let''s start." the girl''s eyebrows were indifferent. Chen Tian relaxed for several days before deciding to cheer up. He must revenge them, but At this time, Chen Tian found that, He can''t contact the system at all! No news. No matter how he called the system, the system didn''t respond. in limine, Chen Tian can comfort himself, This time, like the casino, the system will come back in a few days. But, Chen Tian is destined to be disappointed. The system disappeared, Just disappeared. No news. Having experienced such a prosperous thing, how can Chen Tian accept such an ordinary life now? He didn''t want to do anything. As soon as he went out, he felt that everyone was looking at him with strange and disgusting eyes. Chen Tian stayed in his room and called the system every day. He did nothing except this. Chen''s father and mother have no job and live on the coffin they saved for themselves. And keep a big man in his twenties alive. Chen''s mother can''t stand it. Not only Chen Tianren can''t stand the current life, but also Chen''s father and mother can''t stand it. For a long time, Chen''s mother asked Chen Tian what he was doing in the room. Chen Tian said that he has a system, and he is destined to be a winner in life. Chen''s mother felt simply unreasonable. Chen Tian has been stunned. What he says most in a day is that he has a system and many excellent people like him. Chen Tian is crazy. At least others think so. Later, Chen''s parents can''t afford to support Chen Tian and can''t stand Chen Tian''s jumpy words. They sent Chen Tian to a mental hospital. I can only live on the coffin and pick up garbage. No unit is willing to accept them, and no neighbor is willing to fund them. Those flattering relatives hide away one by one at this time. A long time later, Chen''s mother and father, dressed in dirty yellow clothes, bent down to pick up garbage in the street. When they looked up, they saw the screen above the square, playing a picture¡ª¡ª Chapter 1932 That''s what it says. A college student Yan Bai is only 19 years old. He jumped the grade and won a double doctor. He established yinyao company as early as he was in school. After graduation, he began to take yinyao to a level that can not be shaken in business. At the same time, he specializes in physical research. Now he has made outstanding achievements. On the first day when the legal age for marriage reached, he made an engagement with the youngest family heirs and was made a perfect couple by everyone. Chen''s father and mother stared at the picture on the screen, There are pictures rolling over it, It''s a young girl standing there, smiling, gentle and precious from her bones. There are also photos taken with slender and noble teenagers. Chen''s father and mother finally know, What a noble identity and outstanding achievements the people they once despised. Chen Tian is not worthy of Yan Bai, It''s not wrong at all. Unfortunately, It was too late for them to understand. The rest of my life can only be spent in regret and pain. Yu Ling left after Chen Tian fell into poverty. However, Chen Tian even suppressed Yu''s family for her before. Now Yu Ling''s engagement with the Zhou family has disappeared. The Yu family has already hated Yu Ling. How can you let Yu Ling live a daughter''s life?! Yu Ling doesn''t want to, She wants to find Zhou Xin. She wants to tell Zhou Xin that she still loves him. She wants to be with him and let them forget everything in the past and get engaged again! Aware of the intention of the spirit, Dyed white: laugh to death. Is Yu Ling when Zhou Xin is a fool or something? Zhou Xin is certainly not a fool, Unless he is blind, he will be with Yu Ling. The Zhou family threw Yu Ling out without hesitation that day, and announced that they had nothing to do with Yu family from now on. "Miss Yan, don''t make fun of me." Zhou Xin said helplessly. Dyed white: "I didn''t." Zhou Xin: " "Yu Ling, what are you going to do next?" Zhou Xin asked carefully. He didn''t want to let Yu Ling go so easily. Thinking that Yu Ling was engaged to him, he felt that he had no freedom, so he was with Chen Tian and even wanted to bankrupt the Zhou family. Zhou Xin''s heart was full of nausea, Become a bitch and set up a memorial archway? "Whatever you want to do, I don''t mind." dyed white hooked his lips and said, "let''s go." Yu Ling, That is, in the plot, He directly poked out the matter between the original owner and Chen Tian, and even spread more rumors, including false things such as the original owner''s promiscuity with others. reason? It''s simple, The original owner is the weakest of Chen Tian''s women, Yu Ling is jealous of other people around Chen Tian, but he has no ability to do it. And Yu Ling also saw Chen Tian''s tired attitude towards the original owner, so he dared to target the original owner unscrupulously. envy. Just two words, That''s it. Later, the original owner jumped down from the 21st floor. Yu Ling didn''t feel any guilt. He just felt that he deserved to die. "What do you want to do?" Feng Luo asked. The girl in the windbreaker said softly. She stepped on the stone steps, her eyes were calm, her tone was cold, cold, thin and indifferent, and spit out a sentence: "treat him in his own way." Seal off:? Dyed white smiled low, "Yu Ling is pregnant, Chen Tian." "You see, do you want to be with the original owner?" the exquisite and beautiful girl smiled like flowers, and her bright lips were hooked with a stunning and burning radian. When talking and laughing, she spit out the chill that makes people cold to the bone: "it doesn''t matter. Next, there are more like..." "Will Yu Ling choose to jump from a building?" dyed white bent her lips, gentle and harmless, light and floating. Seal off: "..." #My host is terrible# Chapter 1933 instant, The news of the chaotic private life of a Yu family woman spread all over the upper class circle, Pregnancy, promiscuity, abortion, childbirth, promiscuity with others while having a fiance. All kinds of things, true or false, swept the whole upper class circle. When Yu Ling heard the news, The whole person is ignorant. How can others know these things?!! Obviously she didn''t. The people in Yu''s family are not as kind as Yan''s father and mother. Yu''s family is a big family. Yu Ling is not the only daughter in the family. The younger daughter is not good, and the older daughter is not? Now Yu Ling has become a cancer in the upper class circle. All kinds of cheap news lie in the spirit. As soon as Yu Ling goes out, he has to bear the despised eyes of others. Yu Ling can hear others talking about his indiscretion and don''t know how to cherish himself almost every day. Why should they blame her?! Yu''s family has long cut off relations with Yu Ling for the sake of fame. Later, Yu Ling was in a trance because of great pressure. He had a tragic car accident in the early morning of midnight and died on the spot. Until death, She''s still unwilling, Why do they all blame her? Why should we believe those rumors! Most of them are fake! I just don''t know, In the last life, Yu Lingsan broadcast all kinds of true and false rumors, and finally got the news of the death of the original owner. I just deserved it. These two words deserve it. Should they be used on yourself who have the same experience now. People, this is it. It hurts, You will never know if you don''t fall on yourself. It''s ridiculous and sad. When Zhou Xin heard about his ex fiancee, he couldn''t help taking a breath. Although there was no evidence, his intuition told him that all this was absolutely related to Yanbai. Zhou Xin couldn''t help shaking his head. Where can he use his hand? It''s all over. How cruel. After doing so many things, he can still be alone. Should he be worthy of being the first CEO of yinyao? Tut. Be cold hearted and ruthless with the family heirs. Sure enough, is it true that a family doesn''t enter a house. Zhou Xin muttered a few words in his heart and selectively forgot these things. After all, some things are more suitable for bad in time. When Han Yan saw ranbai and Gu ciyan again, It was already at their wedding. Now, Han Yancai understood, How ridiculous the things you once thought are. I don''t seem to know when to start, When I saw the big quiet girl from childhood, I began to change, Become completely out of reach. Yinyao company, double doctor, physics achievement. Nothing he can touch. It''s funny that he didn''t find out until now, I have no way to compete with Gu Ziyan, Even their world, their topic, He can''t get in at all. Han Yan hissed at the bottom of his heart when he thought of what he had thought. It turns out that they are the people of the world. And he, Destined to look out of the world. "Happy wedding." This sentence, Han Yan said sincerely. The slender and indifferent young man thanked calmly, like a real aristocrat. Han Yan smiles. Since you can''t touch it, choose blessing. Maybe one day, He will also meet a girl of his own, In the same world as him. They talk about the past and the present, have a common topic and a common smile. And everything in the past will turn into a scroll of memories over time. Chapter 1934 After the wedding, It''s already evening. Others also consciously left the scene without disturbing the newly married couple. Ranbai saw Gu ciyan for the first time, Like a child, white slender fingers pulled at the corners of her clothes and followed her seriously. Long eyelashes droop slightly. They look quiet. They look like they''re not drunk when they''re drunk. He looked at her without blinking, as if he was afraid of losing her. Finally entered the room, Dye Bai couldn''t help it. She reached out and poked the boy''s soft cheek. The boy reached out and held the girl''s hand with an expressionless face. Ranbai smiled, "drunk?" Gu CI Yan lowered his eyes and looked at her blandly. He pressed the desktop with one hand, supported his body shape, narrowed his pupils slightly, buckled his slender white fingers on the black tie, pulled it down, exposed half of the porcelain white collarbone, and the sound line was calm: "it''s no problem to do it now." Dyed white: " Do?! With a white face and no expression, she pushed him aside. "Hurry up, close your eyes. I have a gift for you." Gu Ziyan quietly stared at the girl in front of him for two seconds and obediently closed his eyes. Dye Bai took advantage of the time when the boy closed his eyes and took out the gift neatly. "Click -" a sound. Dyed white satisfied with the lip hook, "OK." The boy slowly opened his eyes. He lowered his eyes and calmly looked at the iron handcuffs on his hand. He was probably a little drunk. His reaction was slower than usual. After a few seconds, he reacted. The boy shook his wrist slightly, and the iron chain linked to one side sounded slightly. Gu ciyan looked at her blandly, "is this a gift?" "Yes, it''s a gift." ran Bai smiled low. She looked at the handcuffs between the boy''s wrists with satisfaction, "well... I''ve wanted to do this for a long time." "Madam likes this?" Gu CI Yan narrowed his eyes slowly and asked carelessly. "Yes." ranbai replied without hesitation. The young man lowered his eyes. His eyes were as clean as fine pieces of ice and snow. He stared at the cold handcuffs for a few seconds, then raised his eyes, smiled with thin lips, and his voice was calm: "OK, you do it." Gu ciyan shook his handcuffs and said, "it''s inconvenient for me." Dyed white: " £¿£¡£¡ That''s what she thought "Doesn''t madam like it?" Gu ciyan asked flatly. His white fingers were slightly loose, his collar was loose, and the color of his snow-white shirt and black tie was cold and solemn. The slender and handsome young man pulled off the pure black tie with a slightly loose collar, revealing an arc, a beautiful and deadly Adam''s apple line and a porcelain white clavicle. Under the light, beauty is bewitched. An expressionless teenager with a white face. She swore, She just wants to lock people, As a result, someone is more "Forget it, it''s OK to do so." Gu ciyan slowly grabbed the girl''s shoulder. He half narrowed his eyes. His eyes were like an ink pool under the moonlight. They were unfathomable, floating and sinking, with a slightly bright flame, and his voice was calm and dull. The night shrouds heaven and earth, the bright moon emits a soft light, reflects the human shadow, and the candle flickers. I have made the most correct choice in my life. In addition to loving you, I can only love you. ¡ª¡ªGu ciyan Postscript: Gu Shaozhu only loved one person in his life and kept one person for a lifetime. Gu CI said it was the only time in his life. #Time# #Gu Zhao# Gu Zhao is a child carefully selected by Gu ciyan''s side branch, and is also the successor of Gu''s family in the future. When Gu Zhao was very young, he had the honor to meet the two people who were rumoured by the outside world, and even stayed in the same manor with them for some time. At that time, Gu Zhao was very young and didn''t understand why outsiders were afraid. He just opened his black grape like eyes and asked with milk curiosity: "how did Mr. Gu catch up with his sister?" At that time, The young and beautiful girl was gentle and precious. She smiled and said, "well... He didn''t catch up with me until he turned over the window for several months and the balcony on the seventh floor." "Do you think so, Gu Ziyan?" The noble young man with a long body standing beside him whispered. His face was expressionless, but his ears were faintly red. That day, Gu Zhao remembered very clearly, The young girl smiled very well, and the profile of the young man in white was gentle and perfect. Until a long time later, Gu Zhao remembered this picture again, You think, Their love may not be so complicated, But he looked at the light hidden in the bottom of her eyes, and she looked at his eyes with a smile. That''s it. Chapter 1935 Cold hearted and self-centered. That''s what the world says about him. Gu ciyan doesn''t care what others say. He is the heir of the family and the only young master of the family, Because of this identity, what you accept and see is also different from others. Gu ciyan seems to have been cold since he was born. He is so cold that he is ungrateful. But what about that? He just lives in his own world, In the long years, we have repeatedly printed the rigorous and self-discipline life day after day. Maybe one day we get tired of it, it will be destroyed. My heart is calm without waves. Just, The life that should have been peaceful for a lifetime was suddenly interrupted on that day. Without warning, but reasonable. In a small closed elevator, Fingertips inadvertently touched, raised eyes inadvertently smile. For a moment, the calm heart for a long time made slight waves, but it was soon pressed down by the reason indifference engraved in the bones of the teenager for more than ten years. He doesn''t understand the feeling. Only a gentleman said sorry. Actually, Let the girl leave from the elevator first, a very casual thought. Not in any aristocratic etiquette, just want to see her for a while. He never told the girl, He is not such a gentleman at all, let alone a gentleman to any girl. That man is the exception. Obviously, it''s just a casual glance in life, even a stranger walking across the street. But left an impression in the young man''s heart. On that day, Gu''s company didn''t really settle down to review the documents, and even people who have always been rigorous and indifferent will be distracted in the meeting. Inexplicable chagrin, irritability. There is some regret in the bottom of my heart, Why didn''t you say a few more words at that time? Maybe there will be contact information. It won''t be like this, It has nothing to do with it. That day was the first time he left the company very early without any overtime instructions. Just want to go back to the seventh floor, That man may also live on the seventh floor. So, Near sunset, The elevator door opened and met again. It''s not a coincidence, it''s not fate, But he did it deliberately and waited for the result of a day. Very happy. This was Gu''s first reaction at that time. seven hundred and two The boy walked into the elevator calmly, but silently remembered the house number of the girl. So I often encounter it next, deliberately. In fact, every time I think about how to speak, But he never took the initiative to talk to others, and he didn''t know what to do. I feel very satisfied when I look at the girl. He is too shy. But in the end, I summoned up the courage to speak first. The seemingly calm questions, no one will see his uneasiness. But the girl really answered his question. Um happy. It turns out that she is also a student of a university. So later, Gu ciyan took the initiative to ask the principal to teach freshmen in the computer department, just to see her again. That''s it. The day before yesterday at the blue bar, it was purely because of a cooperation. But unexpectedly, I saw a girl I shouldn''t have seen. Because it''s a little far away, Gu ciyan couldn''t see anything, I can only see her standing close to a boy. Under the colorful and blurred lights of the bar, her smile seems to be infected with a strange smell. At that moment, It stopped the boy. Very angry, Angry for no reason. It''s already so late. The man is still alone in the bar. There are so many chaotic people here, and who is the boy standing next to her? This is not the first time Gu ciyan has felt irritable and depressed, But it''s all because of one person. In fact, he was going to review his home that day, but finally he went back to the community silently and stubbornly. Quietly waiting for the girl to come back in the corridor. He didn''t know whether the man would come back or where he would go if he didn''t come back. Dare not think, dare not think deeply. Fortunately, The man is back. She asked him why he didn''t go in. Because I''m waiting for her, waiting for her to come back. Because I saw her at the bar. But I can''t say, Because for girls, he may be just a familiar stranger. He has no right or reason to interfere in anything she does. Chapter 1936 So he can only excuse the key left at home and ask the girl to borrow her cell phone. Well... She agreed. Satisfied. She asked him what he would do if he didn''t wait for her, ¡ª¡ªThen keep waiting until she comes back. This is his answer, an unspeakable answer. Then the lock opened and it was time for him to leave. In fact, the moment was very lost, and even the people who wanted to unlock the lock came a little later. But with the key, he and she naturally had an intersection. He also had reason to invite her to dinner and teach at a university. You can see her. Actually, I didn''t think too much, Just want to step by step, slowly, quietly into that person''s life. Then become an irreplaceable existence. He thought he had a lot of time. He could take his time. He was also patient. But, Why do you meet a boy when you send a girl home? We talked very well and even drunk at her house. Casual words, not light or heavy, fell on the boy''s ear. But I feel like a silent sculpture of ice and snow. He realized, Some people meet that person earlier and more familiar than him. He''s not the only one, at least not once. It was a little angry at that moment, Angry with yourself, I didn''t meet that person earlier. Really angry, Some irrational, He didn''t even want to talk, so he closed the door alone, cutting off the girl''s sight. Actually, after all this, I regret it the next second, I really regret it. He was wrong. Shouldn''t have done that We should not ignore the girl and shut her out of the door. I wanted to open the door again, Even say sorry. The door opened a crack gently, and there was no time to push the door out. But the boy came back, smiling and talking. For a moment, let the boy stop his fingers at the edge of the door. He thought, He may have no reason to go out. Finally, I can only watch the girl and the boy walk into the next door in silence. Confused and lost, I don''t know what to do. It seems that she and he are only friends to the end. Um. A shallow relationship, That''s it. But even if you lose again, you should try to keep in touch with girls. It''s impossible to give up. He''ll go crazy. No exaggeration. She was the only and last person who let him plan and do business step by step; He is also a person who can easily affect all his emotions with a smile and a word. In this life, This is the only one. That''s why I asked her out the next day. On the pretext of choosing gifts, I heard the girl''s promise, and then hung up and listened. Perhaps no one wants the ruthless, self respecting heirs to be so emotionally cautious. He also felt that he was really worthless, But No way out, He''s too easy to be satisfied, Just listen to the girl and feel happy. She asked him how long he had been waiting, He shook his head and just said it. Um In fact, he came out after the call. But there''s no need to tell that person. secret. On the day of the A-test, He didn''t even go to the company, so he waited directly outside the campus of a university for a day. That was the man''s first final exam in college, Of course he should pay attention to it. But unexpectedly, The boy was there. How could he not know the way Han Yan looked at her? That hot love and aggressive look. At that moment, There''s really no way to calm down. Even the gentlemanly manners accepted for so many years and the consistent calm self-control collapsed and collapsed in an instant. There is no reason at all, He sent a message to the man without hesitation. But what he didn''t expect was She found him and directly revealed the loopholes in the information. At that time, Gu ciyan had only one reaction in his heart. ¡ª¡ªIt''s over. Was found, What should I do? But, He really heard the girl he had liked for a long time say to him, ¡ª¡ªShe likes him, too. Yes Yes. The words "neither light nor heavy" hit the boy''s ears, but it was like fireworks in full bloom. The person he likes, also likes him. It''s a great honor. Forgive me for liking you, In the eternal gentle appearance. ¡ª¡ªGu ciyan Chapter 1937 Once, The youngest captain of the AHV team, the symbol of the legend of the e-sports industry, mocked coldly in front of all reporters and fans: "e-sports, no love." Later, On the stage of the world champion, he walked up to her with the trophy in his hand, "the champion and you for the rest of his life." Fans:??? ¡ª¡ªThe God of E-sports lives in my house. Dye Bai opens her eyes again and sees the messy room. Dyed white: " Cleanliness addicts can''t stand it. The whole room is extremely chaotic, with all the garbage on the ground, wine bottles on the floor, clothes everywhere, and a few bottles of unfinished wine and half eaten instant noodles on the tea table. The whole room is full of decadence. Dyed white twisted her eyebrows, There is also a mobile phone on the tea table, and the screen is still on, staying on a hot search headline. #How rubbish is the character of LAN Bai, a contestant of e-sports, looking for someone to play on his behalf# Blue and white? original owner? Dyed white gently picked her eyebrows. But she''s not in the mood to pay attention to it now, She took a bath first, changed her clothes, and found an hourly worker on the Internet to clean the room. When the hourly worker left and the whole room was cleaned quickly, dye Bai was in the mood to sit next to the computer. She glanced carelessly at the system data card. Name: dyed white Level: Level 3 Tasker of Tiandao administration Backpack: plane task locator, 2 amulets, soul value 2, rare task 1 Title: National Male God, his royal highness, the first empress, commercial emperor, bloodthirsty God of war, dark night God of death. Aura: "male master" Aura Points: 60000 Ranbai took a look, but there was nothing to look at, "accept the plot -" The original owner is lanbai, the man on the microblog hot search just now. The original owner has no great advantages or waves, if she doesn''t step into that circle. King is a hot game of 5v5 confrontation that is popular all over the network. Basically, there is such a game in everyone''s mobile phone. The original owner had an E-sports dream since childhood, She likes and adores the blood and passion of E-sports. But at this point, Her parents disagreed. Maybe many parents have this idea now, E-sports is idle and idle. We shouldn''t waste time doing something. It''s the right way to study hard and find a good job. There''s no need to fix what''s useful and useless. The parents of the original owner are obviously such people. The original Lord''s dream has not been understood by them since childhood, and it has been hit. But the original owner likes E-sports too much, She likes this circle, likes every game, and enjoys it. It''s a symbol of glory and blood. The original owner secretly made an E-sports anchor on a platform and broadcast it regularly every day. At present, most female anchors of E-sports are not favored by others, and even there are few female players in the e-sports circle. Different from the original owner, Her operation and hand speed were excellent. She soon became famous on the live broadcasting platform, and the live broadcasting platform generously gave her a lot of recommendations. That''s it. The original owner has become the first sister of the live broadcast platform and has the strength to play. To this end, She even had a big quarrel with her parents and moved out of the house alone. If that''s all, That''s nothing yet. The problem is, The original Lord has a very good friend, Liu Beibei, who is also the mistress of this position. The original owner has always regarded Liu Beibei as his best friend. He is willing to talk to Liu Beibei about any good news or troubles. The hostess Liu Beibei naturally knows that the original owner is doing the female anchor of E-sports on the live broadcasting platform. So Liu Beibei also wanted to be an anchor and let the original owner take her. The original master silk did not mind sharing her high popularity with Liu Beibei, and unreservedly recommended all her fans to see Liu Beibei''s anchor. Such a recommendation, It means that the loss of popularity is reduced. But the original owner doesn''t mind. After all, she and Liu Beibei are best friends. Friends don''t care about this. Chapter 1938 The Lord thinks so, Liu Beibei doesn''t think so. Although the original owner strongly recommended Liu Beibei''s anchor and played games with Liu Beibei, However, the original owner''s popularity is still higher than Liu Beibei, and even the operation is better than Liu Beibei. This makes the hostess very jealous. Why should the original owner be better than her from small to large? Her appearance is taller and her figure is better than her. Up to now, her popularity operation is still better than her. For what? Liu Beibei is a white eyed wolf on the Internet. Don''t remember kindness at all, just revenge. Liu Beibei thought so, but she was resourceful enough that she would bear it. Although Liu Beibei''s operation is a little worse than the original owner, compared with others, Liu Beibei is good enough. And the original owner just wanted to be an anchor, and never showed his face. But Liu Beibei didn''t mind showing her face. She knew how to make use of her convenience since she was a child. Liu Beibei looks good, the operation is not too bad, and her character is very gentle. Many people can''t match her. Naturally, she has accumulated a lot of popularity and is called a goddess by many people. But that''s not enough, that''s not enough. Compared with the original owner, These are too few. Lady Liu Beibei doesn''t want these. Until the Zefeng team in the e-sports industry lacked a player who played an auxiliary position and began to recruit. Zefeng team, the recently raised dark horse team, is also very popular and is favored by most people. Liu Beibei was excited. What is a female anchor of E-sports? If you can enter the professional team Or the recently emerged dark horse team, Can she really surpass blue and white and step under her feet? No doubt, Liu Beibei has already made a decision. But, She and the original owner meet the recruitment conditions of Zefeng team at the same time. Liu Beibei knows how good the original owner''s operational consciousness is. She has been a friend for so many years. It is precisely because we know how strong the original owner is, how much the original owner yearns for E-sports and how much he wants to enter the team. So Liu Beibei is more afraid. Zefeng team will choose the original owner at that time. Since there is a threat, Then, destroy it. Liu Beibei knows that there are some things she can''t do by herself, so she focuses on Zhong Ming. Zhong Ming grew up with the original owner and Liu Beibei. He is a complete loafer. He likes Liu Beibei very much since he was a child. He has been wandering behind Liu Beibei for more than ten years. Whatever Liu Beibei said, he would promise. But Liu Beibei really dislikes Zhong Ming. How could she be with such a worthless person? However, her superficial Kung Fu is so good that Zhong Ming thinks his efforts will be rewarded sooner or later, and his goddess will be with him sooner or later. So Liu Beibei began to tell Zhong Ming, intentionally or unintentionally, how much he wanted to enter Zefeng team, how much the original owner hindered her, and even refused to let her. Zhong Ming looks at Liu Beibei''s beautiful eyes and frowns. He looks pitiful. He is very distressed at the bottom of his heart and decides to stand up for his goddess. Zhong Ming is a very bold man, not to mention dropping out of school early. He has no legal consciousness at all because he follows some social people to bully and collect protection fees in the streets. To what extent? Directly and secretly tampered with the original owner''s car! The next day, when the original owner drove to Zefeng team, on the way, There was a car accident Chapter 1939 The original owner drove the car and looked at the people in front. He was going to step on the brake. As a result... The brake failed and the whole car rushed forward uncontrollably. Directly hit it, out of control, but also tragically hit a large truck passing through the intersection. instant, The windows split and the body rolled. Everything fell into darkness. When the original owner woke up again, he was already in the hospital. She was sent to the emergency room for one day before she came back. Even now she is in the intensive care unit and is not out of danger. In my ears, my parents cried in despair: "I told you not to play games and not to enter the e-sports industry. You just keep going. Now... What can I do..." At that moment, The original owner felt the overwhelming darkness coming. But what followed was even more desperate. The original owner didn''t know how the brake failed and hit someone. It''s funny to say. The old lady often touched porcelain. This time, she was also preparing to blackmail people. As a result, she met the original owner, the brake failure owner, and the whole person was hit and flew. It''s a miracle to survive. It''s just broken leg bones and multiple comminuted fractures. I''m afraid amputation should be considered. This fact was unacceptable to the old lady and her family. She tried to die and let her lose money. At least a million. The original owner is just a little girl who has not been deeply involved in the world. When did he experience this? The original owner''s parents also want to discuss with the family. But if the family didn''t work, they just wanted money. If they didn''t give money, they went to court. How can the original owner''s parents bear to let the original owner go to prison like this? Only by running around and borrowing money, coupled with the money of the original owner for live broadcasting in recent years, can we barely scrape together a million yuan for compensation. If that''s all, That''s not real despair. Just waiting for the original owner to come out of the hospital, it seems that the whole world has changed. The original owner has been hospitalized for so long. He has nothing to do with Zefeng team for a long time, not to mention playing auxiliary again. Liu Beibei has become an official member of Zefeng team and assisted by gold medal. For this matter, Although it''s a pity, the original owner is happy for Liu Beibei. After all, Liu Beibei is her friend. In fact, Zhong Ming was stunned when he heard that the original owner had a tragic car accident and even nearly killed someone. He just wanted to stop LAN Bai from going to Zefeng team. As long as there was a little accident on the road, he didn''t expect this to happen. Zhong Ming felt very guilty when he saw the original owner again, but he thought that his goddess had fulfilled his dream and became a member of Zefeng team. Zhong Ming felt that everything was worth it. These feelings of guilt and guilt towards the original owner will only fade over time. Knowing the news of the original owner''s hospital accident, Liu Beibei once went to the hospital twice under the guise of friendship to see the original owner. Looking at the original owner''s pale and miserable appearance, Liu Beibei felt no guilt at all. Yes, That''s what it should be. Liu Beibei should be the person who has a beautiful life. Why does she live in the blue and white halo all the time? It''s not fair. Now that''s good. It''s best to keep doing this. Knowing the news that the original owner was discharged from the hospital, Liu Beibei was uneasy. This uneasiness was not out of guilt for the original owner. On the contrary, Liu Beibei only felt elated when the original owner came to this end. She was just uneasy that the original owner would continue the e-sports career, and the uneasy original owner robbed her aura again. Chapter 1940 Since you''re upset, destroy it again. Completely destroyed, So, She''ll be carefree. Just because of Liu Beibei''s thought, The original owner returned to the e-sports world again, which has been an earth shaking change. Because she never showed her face in the live broadcast, she only focused on the operation, Now, it has become the eye of everyone. They said that the original owner was ugly and looked extremely ugly, so he didn''t dare to show his face. They also said that the reason why the original owner became a sister of the live broadcasting platform was simply because she got such good resources after she followed several gold owners. Some people even sent out the back photos of the original owner and a middle-aged greasy uncle in the mall. In fact, this is just the most common and unfamiliar passing by to choose clothes. But they can twist it like this. They commented a little, despised and despised, and said it as if they had seen this picture with their own eyes, as if they really knew the original owner. In the end, everyone said so on the Internet. Even in reality, some people pointed fingers at the original owner. No one will pay attention to what the real facts look like. What they care about is the so-called truth they see. It''s just a bustle in their spare time. It''s just that they stand at the commanding height of morality to attack and point out a young girl at will. If that''s all, It''s better than what happened later. But In the end, Unexpectedly, it broke out the original owner''s operations. In fact, she asked someone to help her fight on her behalf! The original owner didn''t operate it himself! In fact, the circle of E-sports is very small, Some fans of E-sports will not care about what happened to you, what gossip, and whether you look ugly or not. The only thing they care about is whether your operation is fierce or not. In the e-sports circle, Bad operation is the original sin. And the fight against counterfeiting, actors, ask others to help themselves fight this kind of thing, once stained, it is a stain of life! It is the object despised by everyone in the e-sports circle. This kind of thing is the existence that all E-sports players can''t avoid. As long as you touch it, all your glory will be destroyed. The original owner was exposed to find a generation to fight. The original owner is very ignorant. She didn''t miss any of the things she said on the Internet. How did they say these words?! At this time, Liu Beibei also came over to hypocritically comfort the original owner, and even put forward a proposal with "kindness and concern". She will make a live broadcast and ask the original owner to play with her. As long as the original owner plays well, no one will say that the original owner will find someone to play on his behalf. The original owner was so moved that he thought Liu Beibei was too kind to himself, and didn''t notice the calculation smile at the bottom of Liu Beibei''s eyes. Most people know that Liu Beibei and the original owner are good friends. After all, Liu Beibei was brought by the original owner on the live broadcasting platform, which initially made Liu Beibei recognized by the public. If Liu Beibei directly gets rid of his relationship with the original owner at this time, some people may say that he is a white eyed wolf, but Liu Beibei doesn''t. most fans will praise Liu Beibei''s true love and righteousness and love their goddess even more. I wish Liu Beibei could stay away from the original owner. Although some people will question whether Liu Beibei, who is with the original owner, will also find some black material to beat, these will soon be sprayed by others. After all, Liu Beibei is in the professional team, which has been broadcast live on the whole network. How can she find a generation to play? All this is extremely beneficial to Liu Beibei. Chapter 1941 On the same day, Liu Beibei began to broadcast the live broadcast. It seems that in order to pay attention, she also broadcast the live broadcast with a member of Zefeng team, Xialu ADC, and a very popular live broadcast sister who is also a live broadcast platform. The three people and the original owner broadcast the live broadcast together. These things make fans love Liu Beibei even more. Originally, the original owner intended to show his face, but Liu Beibei''s sentence by sentence said that any photo sent would be human flesh. In reality, more people would harass you, and even involve your parents, so he muddled away his idea. Just thinking, As long as her operation is OK, the news of finding a substitute on the Internet will naturally disappear. Unfortunately, The original owner thought too simple. Four people, then match a passer-by and start the game. The original owner has been playing the auxiliary position. Liu Beibei did not hesitate to give the auxiliary position to the original owner and chose another position, which makes fans praise how generous Liu Beibei is. The original owner is playing very seriously. But The final record is, One kill, thirteen deaths, zero assists. Two thirds of the heads of the whole team were sent out by the original owner. After Liu Beibei killed Liu Beibei, he deliberately hurt the original master. Anyone with a clear eye can see that the original master was robbing the head. Although the auxiliary position is not killing people, the most important thing is zero assists! What does this mean? The original owner is clearly a piece of garbage, which is not as good as the previous live broadcast! Now, The original owner made the hammer solid. The whole network is spraying the original owner, and even Liu Beibei secretly bought the water army, adding fuel to the flames, and put it on the microblog hot search. On the other hand, he is hypocritical in comforting the original, which seems to comfort, but actually makes the original owner deny himself more and more. No one will know, The live broadcast of that day, Liu Beibei and the ADC are playing together with the first sister of the live broadcast. Various operations directly make the original owner the most garbage person. This truth will be buried forever. Under Liu Beibei''s more heartbreaking comfort, the original owner became more and more decadent. More importantly, the old lady''s family who hit the car accident didn''t have a bottom line at all. She came to ask for money every once in a while, just like a vampire. How can a young girl under the age of 20 accept these things in less than a year? Finally, the original owner can only choose to commit suicide! End it all. Liu Beibei, who killed the original owner himself, smiled and became the best female player in the e-sports industry. He also talked about love with the captain of Zefeng team, that is, the male owner Fang He. Fang he knows what Liu Beibei has done, but he likes Liu Beibei so much that there is no need to hide it because the original owner, an insignificant person, destroyed Liu Beibei and his team members. last, Men and women become golden girls and let everyone bless. The ADC of Zefeng team retired successfully after playing the last game. The female anchor who performed together is still a sister of the live broadcast platform and is sought after by many people. In fact, the reason why the female anchor and others deal with the original owner is very funny because she is afraid that the original owner will surpass herself. What about Zhong Ming, who once tampered with the brake? Is to choose to guard and bless silently all the time. But looking at the scene, What a loving and sweet man and woman and affectionate man! Everyone''s ending is so good! Unfortunately, People who have read the whole story, I just feel sick. Chapter 1942 "It''s really... The original Lord''s tragedy has made everyone complete." Feng Luo said. Dyed white eyes, calm, She''s late now, Things have already happened, and even the live broadcast of those three people has passed. Today''s original owner is probably the whole network abuse. As for whether she did those things or not, it doesn''t matter. What matters is that others are scolding her. She must have done something wrong and bad. That''s right. If there is no accident, the original owner will cut his wrist and commit suicide tonight. It''s a pity that dye White came one second ago. Dye Bai stooped slightly, picked up the fruit knife on the table, turned a beautiful circle at her fingertips, and her smile was burning. Main task: obtain the hatred value of female leader Liu Beibei, male leader Fang He and male partner Zhong Ming. Branch task: 1. Solve the old lady who has been pestering all the time. 2. Enter the best E-sports team, have real teammates and win the world championship. Dyed white stared at the task card in the void and suddenly said, "solution? Is it the solution I understand?" Just click it off? It can be considered. Seal off:!!! "Host, civilization, harmony, justice and legal system!" Dyed white: " Sabi. Ranbai looks at the empty room, sighs faintly, glances at the dark night outside, and goes out with her coat. At least buy something to use. Go to the supermarket. Night shrouded, neon lights flickered in the streets, traffic was busy, and there was a lot of noise. Dyed white, played a little wet coat, stood in a small warehouse, expressionless. Sure enough, when it''s bad luck, everything is bad luck. Who knew it would rain on the way? I didn''t buy anything. Ranbai took the umbrella she had just bought and walked around xiaocangmai. She stood by a cabinet and took a bread, lollipop, chocolate and instant noodles. Make do with it. When the girl stood there and looked up at the snacks on the shelf, The boy who walked slowly from another cabinet happened to pass by dyed white. In the narrow space between the two racks, Slender and loose figure, Inevitable shoulder rubbing. The man was wearing a long black windbreaker, with a slender and tall body, a cap with a duck tongue, and a beautiful shadow on the brim of the hat. He stopped beside the girl and took two lollipops at will. His hands were particularly beautiful, with distinct and beautiful bony joints. They were white, cold and slender against the background of black windbreaker. This is a pair of hands that are extremely suitable for playing games. Hitting on the keyboard has a thrilling beauty. The hand-controlled dyeing white noticed the hands for the first time, and then felt the familiar breath. Dye the white fingertips slightly, It seems that she doesn''t need to find herself in every world to meet someone quickly. Um. Not bad. Thinking, ranbai took the instant noodles and other things she bought and went to the counter, "how much is it?" "Ten yuan altogether," said the shopkeeper. Before dye Bai had time to take out her mobile phone to scan the code, a beautiful shadow came over behind her, with a cold and pleasant smell of light fragrance. From the perspective of dislocation, it seemed to envelop the whole girl from behind. The man casually took two lollipops and went to the counter with one hand in his pocket. His slender back showed obvious laziness and coldness, looking wild and dragging. "Buy another umbrella." the boy narrowed his eyes and glanced at the pouring rain outside. His white slender fingers lowered the brim of his hat and covered his cold face. His voice was very weak, with a faint nasal sound, and he looked lazy, loose and tired. It seemed that he didn''t wake up. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to anything. Chapter 1943 The store manager was stunned for a moment and frowned in embarrassment, "sorry, the umbrella in the store is gone, and the last one has been sold..." The boy was obviously careless. He was going to call someone. As a result, an umbrella was placed in front of him. "Thank you, then I won''t buy an umbrella." ran Bai smiled after paying the money. How can a person so delicate as Guan Pei''s little brother get in the rain? Anyway, she is close to the original owner''s house and just ran back directly. Don''t worry about the people next to you. Dye Bai took his coat and ran out. Shopkeeper: "... Uh, this umbrella?" The slender boy twisted his eyebrows and looked at the figure running out. What the hell? They don''t know each other. Dyed white had not run out a few steps in the rain, but a beautiful shadow covered it. Dyed white:??? The boy was dressed in long black clothes and supported a black umbrella. The color of white fingers and black umbrella handle was cold. He stood beside her, lowered his eyes and looked at her carelessly, showing a young and handsome indifference. It''s raining all the time, Bean sized raindrops fell on the ground. Xiao Yan absentmindedly looked at the girl''s coat covering her head. His white fingers pulled off and scattered over the girl''s shoulder. His thin lips opened gently, and his voice line was lazy: "put it on." "Why?" asked ran Bai, raising her eyebrows. "I''m sorry, I don''t have the habit of letting a girl rain for me." Xiao Yan narrowed his narrow Danfeng eyes and said lazy, loose and tired. He raised his hand and lowered the brim of his hat and asked, "where is your home?" Does that mean taking her home? "Not far..." of course, dyed white couldn''t refuse. It was too cost-effective. The girl directly reported her address. It''s not far. The handsome boy tutted gently. With one hand in his pocket and a black umbrella, he walked slowly with the girl in the street. The boy wore a pure black mask, and the brim of his hat cast a beautiful shadow, so he couldn''t see his face clearly. "How did you recognize me?" asked Xiao Yan. Dyed white:??? What? How? The boy narrowed his eyes, bent slightly and looked down at her, "aren''t you a fan?" Dyed white:??? What fans? Although the bottom of my heart was not clear, ran Bai nodded without changing his face, saying that he believed, "yes, I''m your fan." Xiao Yan gave a careless, um, sound. He was lazy all over and cold with a sharp edge. He held his eyes, his eyelashes were very long, his white fingers picked off the sugar paper at will and held a lollipop in his mouth. In this way, he reduced his ferocity to a little more juvenile. Ranbai couldn''t help looking at it, Looks like this man likes sugar? The girl was sent to her home. The handsome boy put his pocket in one hand and leaned lazily at the door with long eyelashes hanging slightly. He looked sleepy. He lifted his eyes, glanced at the room, and said nothing. Ranbai is very glad to find an hourly worker to clean the room in advance, Otherwise Can''t look directly. "Do you want to have a rest?" asked ranbai. A casual word stopped Xiao Yan''s action. He said slowly, "No." "Do you want to sign?" the boy asked for the first time. Although she didn''t know anything, ranbai really nodded without hesitation: "yes." Of course, the signature of the official little brother should be collected. "Wait a minute, I''ll go to the pen and paper..." the tone of dyed vernacular just fell, and suddenly turned, "forget it." The girl took out her carbon pen, went to the boy, pointed to her collar at her collarbone and said with a smile, "you sign here." Chapter 1944 Xiao Yan, who was annoyed by what he had just blurted out, slightly twisted his eyebrows, but he didn''t refuse. Maybe it''s because of a cold. The reaction speed is not as fast as usual, and it''s a little slow. Otherwise, I won''t ask the question of signature for some reason. I really signed my name obediently. This is the first time he signed for his fans, and he asked himself first. In the past, I would not care about it at all. Tut, Something''s wrong. He picked up his pen, leaned slightly and signed a name at the girl''s collar. Because of the signature, The distance between them is very close. The young man''s eyebrows and eyes are lazy and absent-minded. When he lowers his eyes, he can clearly see that the girl''s eyelashes are very long and her clavicle is very white. Realizing what he was thinking, Xiao Yan paused with his fingertips. He quickly signed his name, silently retreated, and stretched out his hand to lift his collar. The girl clearly signed a name at the clavicle. The handwriting was elegant and sharp. Looking at the handwriting, it seemed that she could imagine the arrogance and laziness of the owner of the word. "OK," the boy said slowly. "Thanks," ran Bai said with a smile. Xiao Yan pursed his lips and gave a low hum, with a nasal sound that didn''t wake up. "Let''s go." Xiao Yan said lazily. At the door, he thought of something. He paused and turned to look at her. The voice was scattered: "don''t bring boys back casually in the future. Pink idols can''t do it. It''s not safe." Dyed white blinked and said with a smile, "unsafe? Including you?" Xiao Yan glanced at her. The boy stood there with his pocket in his hand. He was slender and lazy. He was born with an arrogant and loose atmosphere. He was a little fierce. "I don''t count," he said. "Well, I know. After all, I''m your fan." ran Bai coughed and said. Seal off: "..." If you didn''t know the host, you didn''t know the official allocation at all. I almost believed it. The boy in the black windbreaker picked a dark and exquisite eyebrow tip and didn''t speak. He just took the black umbrella and pushed the door out. By the way, he closed the door, leaving only a lazy word: "don''t give it away." Xiao Yan took a taxi back to the club alone. Almost all the members of the AHV team are in the hall, The first fruit cat saw the youngsters first, and he hurried over to take the umbrella in the young hand. He said, "Why are you so late? Why don''t you make complaints about your cold?" Xiao Yan raised his eyes and glanced at him. The single fruit cat shut up in an instant. Fruit cat is the smallest member of the AHV team. There is a Zhengtai face in the sky. It looks white, tender and delicious. It''s cute. Xiao Yan clasped his black hat brim with one hand, carelessly took off his mask and threw it aside, revealing the face of a young handsome demon. His side face was angular, delicate, and there was a little bad anger between his eyebrows and eyes. A pair of Danfeng eyes were slender and beautiful, which was absolutely stunning. A strong sense of youth, young and handsome. Rao is used to seeing Xiao Yan''s stunning appearance. Guo cat still can''t help smacking his tongue. This guy is born a monster, isn''t he? What are you doing looking so good. If he is a woman, he can''t be reserved. The young man glanced over and said carelessly, "I''ll give you three minutes to prepare and continue training." The fruit cat howled: "no, Captain, it''s so late and I have to train." Xiao Yan smiled and said, "why, do you have an opinion?" Fruit cat: " Dare I? I don''t know. Chapter 1945 The fruit cat looked at the other team members at the computer table that had achieved the special training. His legs didn''t listen to him. He walked and said, "I''m too difficult. I''m still so young. I''m still growing..." Xiao Yan gently tutted. The boy took his pocket, walked lazily to his position, sat down, controlled the mouse and logged in to the game screen. There was a little fierce between his delicate eyebrows and eyes. He casually peeled off the sugar paper and handed the lollipop to his lips. The fruit cat took a look and muttered at the bottom of her heart. Why is the captain so fond of sugar? He is not only sleepy but also sweet. - On the other side, After Xiao Yan left, Dyed white slowly boiled instant noodles with hot water and put them on the tea table. Tut, Can''t cook sadness. It''s too hard for her. Dye Bai tore open the Chocolate bag and entered the original owner''s microblog. This microblog has not been posted for a long time. Probably the original owner has no courage to board again. Ran Bai stared at the microblog page, Then he slowly posted a microblog. Blue and white V: one o''clock tomorrow afternoon. A microblog without any reason. It should be thanks to netizens'' enthusiasm for scolding blue and white. Soon, this microblog was top of the hot search. Of course, he was scolded. Second in hot search. There are many replies under the microblog. Once most of them were blue and white fans, but now they have turned black. [lie. Slot, as soon as I entered the microblog today, I found that blue and white hair was dynamic. My first reaction was that I was blind, tut tut.] One o''clock tomorrow afternoon? What the hell? Crazy [why don''t you die for such a generation of people who still have the face to tweet?] [it''s too much upstairs... Even if Dai Da is true, it won''t curse others like this. I have no hatred with you] [what are you talking about? What''s wrong with me? I don''t want people to talk about it. Where''s such a big face?] Most people are talking about what the microblog with white hair means, and others are scolding below. In just one hour, people who sent private letters to their original owners had flown all over the world. Most of them curse you to die. Why don''t you die. Ranbai turned over the private letter and hissed gently. Normally speaking, she is not interested in these private letters. Who makes her bored now? It is said that those who are clear are clear But really no one will believe it. therefore, One hour apart, People have been paying attention to lanbai''s microblog. They see that the blogger has sent such a message again. Blue white V: I''m dead, cheap you, huh? Nice try. The person who saw this microblog: " [what the hell? LAN Bai is still trying to hurt others?] [why do you suddenly feel that this kind of blue and white is a little handsome...] [upstairs blind, ha ha. You still say that about people like blue and white, rubbish.] [what''s wrong with the third floor? It''s none of your business? You''re cheap. You care about me? A psychopath like this should go to a mental hospital.] There is no shortage of Liu Beiqing''s Navy here. They have been scolding all kinds of times. Even passers-by who doesn''t know anything can be sprayed to death if they say too much or anything else. This has just stimulated some people''s rebellious psychology. Won''t you let me say it? That''s what I said. You say blue and white is not good. I''ll blow blue and white! If you curse, I''ll get on with you. Who''s afraid of who? After reading the microblog, the two sides who almost tilted their heads tore at each other and scolded each other, slightly helping each other''s forehead. It really deserves to be the host. The two microblogs were directly torn open. Chapter 1946 Just when everyone frantically tore at each other and guessed what the white haired microblog meant, the party was leisurely eating instant noodles. Dye Bai holds his cell phone, Think about it, Or slowly in the microblog search box, hit two words. Xiao Yan. The next second, A lot of news came out. Dyed white gently picked the tip of her eyebrows and clicked in. The report above is very eye-catching and dazzling. Xiao Yan, The captain of AHV E-sports team, the first assassin in national uniform, and the youngest E-sports myth. He is the first record holder with several consecutive wins, zero deaths and no losses in a single game. He once led the AHV team to win the championship in one fell swoop in the world and turned the tables in adversity. Since then, he has been crowned God. He is the youngest international champion. It is the most dazzling existence and legend level figure in the e-sports industry. It was he who made the AHV team and the ID of [Xingwu] into a myth in the international competition. Dyed white stared at the information on the screen, Um... It looks great. Worthy of her little brother. No wonder a person like this just asked if he was a fan. HMM... otherwise, I really can''t explain the matter of letting the umbrella. It can''t be said that you look good or fall in love at first sight. You may be regarded as a psycho. however, Microblog hot search first, like AHV team? Dye Bai took a bite of chocolate, exited this page and clicked on the first hot search on Weibo. #AHV team spring Championship# Dye Baidian went in and looked. She held her face and thumbed through it with one hand. AHV team, the most legendary team in the e-sports industry, has been known for turning against the wind and killing silk and blood in the international arena. Now it has become an unshakable team in the e-sports circle. That is the representative of glory and myth. The captain assassin Xingwu, that is, Xiao Yan, as well as Shangshan fruit cat and Zhongdan warm jade, assist Qingming and ADC night painting. This spring, the AHV team also lived up to expectations and easily won the championship. Hot search for photos, Five young boys stood together, holding the trophy, and the light fell on them, which was extremely glorious. And a close-up photo of Xiao Yan alone. The slender boy stood on the stage with one hand in his pocket, wearing a pure black solemn battle suit, and the silver zipper was pulled to the top, covering the porcelain white collarbone. He smiled with thin lips, his side face was angular and handsome, his black hair fell disorderly on his forehead, his eyes were strange and evil, he looked like holding a trophy, his temperament was lazy and wanton, with a handsome sense of youth. Just like him, It doesn''t seem strange that so many female fans are crazy about him. The core captain of AHV team, the highest record holder of single inning, the champion of international competition, the God of adversity, the operation of adversity, and now won the championship of spring competition. So many honors, It''s really a myth in the e-sports industry. be like, Only one world champion is missing. Dye Bai searched the news about the AHV team again. It is said that ADC night painting will be ready to retire after the spring competition. He has been in the e-sports circle for a long time. He is the oldest one in the AHV team. Now he is finally ready to retire. In the circle of e-sports, between the ages of 16 and 22, it is probably the time when hand speed operation and reaction are the fastest, When they are 23 or 4 years old, most reactions will not keep up. At this time, they can be called predecessors in the circle, and many people will choose to retire. This is the most cruel point, and it is also the inheritance of blood and glory. AHV team is now short of ADC and has begun to recruit, but has not decided on a candidate yet. Chapter 1947 It''s because the selection is too fine. You can''t want any defects. ADC is a very important output position. It has strong harvesting ability in the later stage of development, and not everyone can play to take off. This is only one of the reasons, or is it that the operation of the people in the AHV team is too beautiful to keep up with the rhythm and thinking, which also leads to the fact that the next ADC has not been decided yet. "So you want to join the AHV team?" The original owner''s wish is to enter the best team, win the national championship and win glory for the country. "Yes, host! Host, you see, the AHV team is great. No other team is more powerful than the AHV team. Besides, your little brother is still the captain of the AHV team!" Feng Luo said quickly. Ran Bai tutted and said nothing more. But before that, at least wash away the reputation of the original owner. At this time, The phone rings, Ranbai looks at the familiar remarks, slightly hooks the lip corner and answers. She was very patient and didn''t speak first. After Liu Beibei saw the opposite answer, she immediately asked, "Bai Bai, how did you send a microblog? What exactly does that mean at one o''clock tomorrow afternoon?" Liu Beibei was afraid that Lan Bai would cheer up. She didn''t understand what the microblog with blue and white hair meant, but when she saw the second microblog, Liu Beibei was relieved. Should this be self abandonment? "What are you shouting?" ran Bai asked innocently. Liu Beibei: " "Sorry, Bai Bai, I''m too worried about you." after adjusting my mood, Liu Beibei said softly, "but Bai Bai, what are you going to do?" "Oh, Beibei, I''ve figured it out. I want to try again." the girl''s tone was very sincere: "you''re my best friend. You''ll help me, won''t you? Can you broadcast it again?" Liu Beibei over there paused slightly when she heard dyed white''s words. She didn''t expect it to be like this. LAN Bai still had the idea to do it again. But It''s also good to completely crack down on blue and white and make it a reality that it''s difficult to find others to play on their behalf. Thinking so, Liu Beibei''s eyes twinkled, her lips lifted a smile, and said gently, "of course, we are friends. Why don''t I help you? Let''s pick you up at one o''clock tomorrow afternoon. I''ll pick you up to my house, or the people who broadcast live last time. How about it?" "OK, I don''t mind." the girl seemed to have no intention. "Oh, by the way, Beibei, can you accompany me to the mall tomorrow morning? I want to buy some clothes." "Of course." Liu Beibei, immersed in his thoughts, agreed without hesitation. The smile between dyed white eyebrows became deeper and deeper, "well, I''ll hang up." Hang up, Liu Beibei looked at her mobile phone and her eyes flashed. Destroy it completely Thinking, Liu Beibei contacted the last female anchor again to make sure that it can be done at 1:00 tomorrow afternoon. Thinking of what might happen tomorrow, Liu Beibei''s lips unconsciously aroused a smile of expectation. This way, Hung up, Dyed white carelessly threw the finished instant noodles into the dustbin. Um No hurry, take your time. There''s always a price to pay, isn''t it? The next day, early morning, Very early, ranbai had already started bombing Liu Beibei by phone, which made Liu Beibei look at the day outside before it was completely bright, and his face turned black. Is there something wrong with blue and white? What can you do so early? But thinking of what will happen this afternoon, Liu Beibei can only endure her temper and go to ranbai after washing. Chapter 1948 When Liu Beibei arrived, Looking at the clean and tidy room and the neatly dressed girl, I was surprised. This is not what she imagined. Blue and white Blue and white should be very decadent! "Beibei, you''re here. Let''s go to the mall." ran Bai said with a smile, and the radian of the lip hook is harmless to humans and animals. Liu Beibei pressed down her discomfort at the bottom of her heart and nodded, her eyes dark. No problem, Wait Just wait until afternoon. But what Liu Beibei didn''t expect was, Ranbai took her around the mall unscrupulously, most important of all, She paid for it! "Unfortunately, I don''t have any money, but I have my best friend, Beibei. Just buy it for me. You''re the best." Liu Beibei, who was dyed white and smiled and sent a good man card: "..." No, I''m not good. We''re not best friends. "Thank you, Beibei. I knew you would agree. After all, we are good friends. We don''t care about so many friends." ran Bai continued, speaking quickly, so that Liu Beibei couldn''t get in. Liu Beibei, who was said to agree: "¡° Did I say something?! how did you know I would agree? Liu Beibei just wanted to talk. Then she listened to ran Bai youyou and sighed: "Hey, I don''t know I can''t help adjusting my mind. If I''m unhappy this morning, don''t open the live broadcast in the afternoon." Liu Beibei: " Shinobi. I can''t bear it. Not bad for the money. "Well, of course I don''t mind," Liu Beibei forced a smile. Ranbai looks at Liu Beibei. She feels that Liu Beibei may not know how distorted and ugly her smile is. "Then you''re welcome." ran Bai. Liu Beibei:? You''re welcome? Liu Beibei looked at the big shopping in the mall and looked justifiably white. The smile on her face was almost frozen. When we were together before, blue and white paid for her and never spent a penny of her. Now she wants Liu Beibei to spend money for the people she hates most. How can she be in a good mood? Although Liu Beibei can now earn money by herself, such a large number of clothes must cost a lot of money. Liu Beibei can''t buy the latest brand-name clothes this year. Dyeing white doesn''t care whether Liu Beibei is happy or not. Anyway, dyeing white is very happy to choose clothes. It wasn''t her money. happy. In particular, after each selection, dyed white would say to the salesperson, "my best friend pays the bill for me." At that time, the salesperson looked at Liu Beibei like a wronged big head. Liu Beibei: " Ask Liu Beibei for the shadow area in her heart. How can blue and white be more bitch than her?!! If he hadn''t really known lanbai for so many years, he would have known more about lanbai''s lack of ingenuity and regarded himself as a friend. Liu Beibei would have suspected that lanbai was intentional. Ranbai: Yes, that''s right. This hall is intentional. But looking at dye Bai''s crazy choice of clothes for the salesperson to send to her home, Liu Beibei''s eyelids jumped and her smile could not be maintained. She couldn''t help coming forward: "all right, white, you can''t use these clothes. Besides, I don''t have so much money. Why don''t you pay for them yourself first." "You can put the clothes first, but they won''t expire." dyed white: "Beibei, you''re the best. You know that my family has no money because of the car accident. Just buy them for me. We''re friends." Chapter 1949 Liu Beibei: " We are friends. Didn''t she often tell LAN Bai before? Why is it blue and white now? Tell her! Finally, Before Liu Beibei completely blew up, dyed white slowly bought things and filled in the delivery address. "Bai Bai, let''s go to my house directly." Liu beipi said with a smile. "Yes." Hearing ranbai''s promise, Liu Beibei was relieved and finally... Is it coming. Liu Beibei lives alone. His home is clean and big. "Bai Bai, I''m going to open the live broadcast." Liu Beibei sorted out the equipment, and the corners of her lips couldn''t help but bring up a look of expectation with a smile: "don''t show your face this time. In case of human flesh or something, you''ll be in trouble, right? Just play the game later." Ran Bai looked at Liu Beibei with a smile and gave a careless, um. Seeing ranbai''s agreement, Liu Beibei''s lip angle became deeper and deeper. She opened the live broadcast and smiled: "Hello, I''m Liu Beibei, the assistant of Zefeng team. We meet again." Liu Beibei looks good, but she is worse than the original owner. She is still a beauty in the eyes of others. At the moment, it''s beauty again. Those fans are crying out directly. All kinds of bullets say Beibei Shengshi beauty. Liu Beibei looked at those barrages that were praising her beauty and smiled at the corners of her lips. She was obviously very happy. Vanity. "Why is there a live broadcast today? It''s not time for the live broadcast." a barrage said. Liu Beibei looked at the barrage, raised her hair and smiled: "yes, but because of one thing, I can only broadcast it live in advance. Um... My friend, LAN Bai, wants to try again, and I can''t refuse. I hope you will understand." Liu Beibei''s words are for the sake of blue and white. Even the live broadcast is specially opened for blue and white. These words undoubtedly caused a storm. It also reminds people of ranbai''s microblog sent without warning last night. One o''clock in the afternoon Isn''t it one o''clock in the afternoon?! Now, The barrage exploded. [lie. Why did lanbai harm my Beibei again? Wasn''t she enough last time?!] [I really love Beibei. I made such a friend] [lanbai''s operation is so rubbish. The last time she lost was because lanbai couldn''t even play an auxiliary well. She lost 13 heads with zero assists. It was not easy to kill one person or rob Beibei''s head. If Beibei wasn''t willing to let her, lanbai would be killed zero!] [yes, what the people in front said is reasonable. Beibei, listen to me. Break off the relationship with LAN Bai quickly. It''s really not worth it for such a person with personal garbage] [yes, the last live broadcast of sister I and Beibei and the next ADC guard of Fengze team didn''t drive lanbai. Because lanbai lost, I bet lanbai died again!] [plus one, I''ll bet too. Blue and white will lose] [blue and white will lose] Later, the whole barrage was also painted with a barrage that blue and white will lose. Looking at everything as expected, Liu Beibei was very happy at the bottom of her heart, but she pretended to be embarrassed and tangled and entered the game. Dye Bai sat on the chair next to her. She could not see the live broadcast. She took a look at Liu Beibei''s posture and lowered her eyes into the game picture. As soon as she went in, Liu Beibei had already invited ranbai. Ranbai naturally agreed. Chapter 1950 Liu Beibei''s room, The two of them are also there. Zefeng team down the road ADC, ID guard. And the first sister of the live broadcast platform. The ID little sister is very cute Liu Beibei''s game ID is willow Yiyi directly. There were four people in the room. Liu Beibei smiled and couldn''t wait to hide her eyes. She opened the room directly. Dye Bai supported his beautiful jaw with an arc, looked at the original owner''s game ID, said to Feng Luo, "I know, the original owner''s trumpet game ID must be dark white, right?" Seal off: "..." This is not a question of depth!!! "Host, can you be serious?! this is the first time we call to compete for the position. We should be serious, and if you lose the three actors, host... Lie down and cool." "Well, seriously." Seal off: "..." Why do I feel you are so perfunctory? Then it matched the passerby''s Bureau, Start selecting heroes for ban, The game is on, Liu Beibei hypocritically asked ranbai, "Baibai, where do you want to play?" Dyed white and lazy, she narrowed her eyes. The girl was wearing black headphones. The pure black headphone line lined her skin more and more cold and white as jade. She hooked her lips and spit out a sentence: "ADC." Liu Beibei''s action was a subconscious meal, She thought blue and white would play auxiliary. After all, blue and white played the best. It seems that he really abandoned himself, Thinking of this, Liu Beibei vaguely hooked her lips. The next ADC guard of Zefeng team has long known about Liu Beibei, but he has always liked Liu Beibei, so he is willing to help Liu Beibei do anything. At the moment, he probably understood Liu Beibei''s plan, so he drove the wheat and said, "then I''ll choose an assassin." Looking at the guardian''s good attitude, the barrage exploded. [isn''t it? Does Han Bai have a pit in her head? What do you think? She even wants to output it. I''m afraid she doesn''t want to kill others.] [last time my goddess gave up the auxiliary position for her, this time she robbed the guardian''s ADC. This time, it''s over and we''ll lose.] [people like LAN Bai who invite others to fight fake wars deserve to play games?! don''t harm my goddess, will you?] [people like blue and white will die. The whole family. It''s all retribution, hehe] Looking at the vicious words floating on the barrage, Liu Beibei''s heart was almost overflowing with joy, but she did a good job on the surface and didn''t show her happiness. Liu Beibei plays an auxiliary position in Zefeng team. Now since LAN Bai doesn''t want it, she naturally plans to use it. The lineup is like this, Willow Yiyi: auxiliary position Guardian: assassin, The little sister is very cute: Zhongdan Light white: ADC And then matched passers-by, game ID: cat, take the order. After the heroes are banned, the game screen begins. The guardian said first, "Beibei, you and me." Liu Beibei: "OK." Some words floated across the barrage. [yes, that''s it. Beibei should stay with Guardian dada. I''m afraid he doesn''t want to die and send off with LAN Bai.] [Yefu linkage? But blue and white are so deep, can you move it?] [I can''t carry it at all. In the end, I''m afraid I won''t be directly killed by lanbaikeng] Liu Beibei didn''t respond to those words on the barrage, but he didn''t forbid them either. He just kept silent and asked him to continue. Because the live screen is mainly on Liu Beibei, the first sister of the anchor who also opened the live broadcast and the guardian of Zefeng team. Netizens can''t see the operation of dyeing white. Just Suddenly, a sound burst the game picture. FirstBlood£¡ First Blood. Chapter 1951 Netizens were confused all of a sudden. Got it so fast??? Who killed you??? Then, after a look, the whole barrage was crazy. [lie down. Take a blood from blue and white? I''m afraid I''m not blind?] [I also suspect I''m blind...] [it should be just a coincidence, or the opposite technology is too bad] [this is the king''s game. How bad can the operation be?] Although ranbai took a blood, it was firmly believed by netizens that it was a coincidence. [at this time, the hero has not reached level 4, that is to say, he got the first drop of blood only by relying on the first and second skill peace A. either the blue and white operation is good or the opposite operation is too poor, but this is the king''s game. Personally, I think it is more likely that the blue and white operation is good] At this time, a barrage of analysis floated up, but it was soon sprayed by those fans. Almost Liu Beibei''s face stiffened when she heard the sound effect. The first drop of blood can be taken by anyone. Why is it blue and white?! Liu Beibei couldn''t help looking in the direction of dyeing white, The girl was still careless. It seemed that she didn''t care about the live broadcast at all. Her fingers were operating on the game screen. Liu Beibei pursed her lips and forced herself to calm down. She can''t go on like this Never let blue and white show up. The guardian originally planned to clear the wild area and cooperate with Liu Beibei to catch a wave. He just showed the operation and confirmed that Lan Bai was really useless. But he didn''t expect that the first drop of blood had been taken down by LAN Bai before he could implement the plan. The downroad ADC across the street seems to know Liu Beibei, who are the anchor and who are the people with shallow ID. it may be a little awkward to send their first head. It typed a sentence on the public screen: [I was distracted just now, I got stuck, and I was killed when I came back. It won''t be next time.] Feng Luo, who had been staring at the dyeing operation, glanced. "Obviously there is no card, but he can''t kill." Ranbai chuckles: "some people are not willing to accept their own failures." In fact, the ADC on the opposite side didn''t react at all and was killed. There may be some dissatisfaction, The ADC on the opposite side typed on the public screen: [can you not just follow me, but follow me?] It seems that there is a hidden meaning in the words. If you follow him, he can''t be killed. Ranbai looks at the words on the public screen and ignores them, because the other party''s next ADC is dead now. There is no one to clear the soldiers on the next road. Ranbai directly detours between the two towers and breaks the military line. If someone noticed the operation of dyeing white, she would find that she didn''t miss a soldier. She made up every knife just right and got the highest gold coin. "Let''s fight the tyrant," the guardian said to Liu Beibei. He plans to take Liu Beibei and beat the tyrant first. If the opposite side wants to rob, see how he can give his head. Anyway, in the end, netizens will blame LAN Bai. After all, LAN Bai has to take his place. indeed, When the guard just started to fight the tyrant, the people opposite had already come. Da Ye, with assistance, had just resurrected from the spring and freshly baked the next ADC. How many regiment battles take place when fighting dragons. The tyrant is not far from ranbai. If ranbai doesn''t come to help, but chooses the Qing soldiers, he will be scolded, but as long as ranbai comes, all the pots can be pushed to ranbai. At this time, the guardian and Liu Beibei calculated that even the first sister anchor of the live broadcasting platform was ready to move in the middle and planned to go down at any time. Chapter 1952 Only Shangshan cat was still on the line, and successfully killed the opposite Shangshan, and directly took the military line to push up the road tower. Dyed white naturally lived up to Liu Beibei''s expectations and directly controlled the game task characters. After all, it''s the king''s Bureau. The operation technology is not bad, Liu Beibei and the guardian deliberately sent them off. The two people died directly, leaving behind a tyrant who had finished two-thirds of his blood. There was only one person left, ranbai, and three opposite, two and a half of them, leaving a bloody lineup. In order to let netizens see more clearly how much rubbish blue and white are, they died and sent out the tyrant. Liu Beibei specially focused on dyeing white. [well, it''s over. Yefu linkage is so miserable.] [what do I say? Blue and white garbage can''t be taken away at all. Now it''s OK. It''s not only for the head, but also for the tyrant, tut tut] [imagine that blue and white hands used to assist all kinds of good operations. Tut Tut, it''s shameless. Please call for them. Now it''s OK, garbage operation.] [blue and white, can you stop bothering Beibei goddess? If you operate garbage, you can distinguish your military line.] But they seem to forget, If ranbai really ignored the tyrant, as they said, they would scold him even worse. They seem to have forgotten ranbai''s first kill just now and only remember now. Even without any reason, she blamed ranbai for the death of Liu Beibei and the guardian. If it had to be a reason It''s simple, Because of the blue and white generation, because of the blue and white garbage, it must have been killed by the blue and white pit. Just when everyone seems to have expected the end However, ran Bai manipulated the game characters and cheated the two skills of the opposite ADC with a technical move. After cheating the two skills, he did not hesitate to take away the enemy hero directly with a set of quick moves. The opposite ADC had no time to respond. He had just stepped back and stood in place and was killed. Anenemyhasbeenslained£¡ We kill the enemy! The sound effect cuts through the whole game, and the bullet screen has instant silence. This is the real instant second person! However, this is far from over. Ran Bai chooses an ADC hero with displacement. She directly presses one skill to get to the position of the assassin who is fighting the tyrant, and there is no time for auxiliary response. The assassin looked at the position where ranbai flashed over and subconsciously thought that ranbai was coming to kill him, so he directly made a general attack, looked at the little blood left by the tyrant, without hesitation pressed the cold ice punishment and rushed to ranbai. Originally, I wanted to take the tyrant directly and then kill ranbai, but When a punishment goes on, the tyrant''s blood doesn''t escape into the dark. He dyed his white eyes without blinking. Using the general attack after one skill, Ping a took away the tyrant. Our hero killed the tyrant and doubled the experience of the whole team! With the sound effect, the assassin''s mentality across the street: "...." This kind of tyrant who has expended his skills to the point of blood and can be taken away by any Ping A. as a result, he was directly taken away because of his misjudgment, just like the feeling that the fruits of his hard work were directly obtained but disappeared. The assassin was angry and sent an attack signal directly to the assistant. Assist a silence skill lost in the past. As long as you control it, it will be enough for assassins in a few seconds. But The assassins had rushed, Anyone here? Not in place, that is It''s not under control! Chapter 1953 Limit position hiding skill! The hero controlled by dye white has appeared behind him! Using displacement, successfully avoided the assassin''s skill critical hit damage. The assassin reacted the next second, but his hand was not as fast as dyed white. Strengthen Ping a, throwing two skills, Every injury, no matter how the assassin moves, dyed white can achieve God level prediction and hit the assassin accurately. And has never been controlled by auxiliary silence skills. Seeing that there was not much blood left, the assassin had to send a retreat signal to help cover himself and hurry away. Want to go? Dyed white picked a delicate eyebrow tip and reached the head of her hand. How could she let it fly? From the beginning of dyeing white, I was calculating the CD time of 3 skills. At the last second, it''s time Seeing that the assassin has distanced himself from dye Bai. Dye white displacement and flash directly catch up. The beautiful walking position avoids the auxiliary control. The walking position and skills operate at the same time. The three skills hit the assassin accurately and complete the harvest! Everything, but in a few seconds. Divine hand speed and walking position. DoubleKill£¡ double play, double kill! The assassin on the opposite side didn''t have time to point three skills to speed up his blood return, so he was directly killed for seconds. There is only one Chinese single that has been assisted and has got rid of the constraints of female anchors. Continue the attack or retreat? Dye Bai glances at the small map, and the ID cat''s list has come. Back? One more wave. Dye Bai chased the assistant without hesitation. Originally, the auxiliary has entered the defense tower. Who knows that ranbai dares to cross the tower and kill people by force! Take advantage of a wave of troops to enter the tower, directly move into the tower, strengthen the common attack plus skills, and directly hit the auxiliary. It''s like chasing the auxiliary in the tower. TripleKill£¡ Three kills! Seconds later, he pushed the tower directly. While the military line was still there, netizens saw ran Bai enter the tower again. While pushing the tower, I directly rubbed the blood bag under the tower. I saw that the remaining half of the blood directly increased to two-thirds. Is it OK to force people to cross the tower and rub the enemy''s blood bag? Yourteamhasdestroyedtheturret£¡ Destroy the enemy defense Tower! Pushed down a tower, ran Bai looked at the enemy''s Zhongdan and didn''t withdraw. The last cat has come, although it seems useless for him to come. Ranbai has a beautiful position to hide his skills. Without changing his face, he hits the single person in the opposite direction, and directly hits the critical wound to kill! The cat was killed before he could point a skill for his teammates. QuadraKill£¡ Four kills! Aced£¡ ACE! The newly released ADC lay there again, as well as the miserable assassin assistance and Zhongdan. The barrage was completely blown up and all were covered. Even if you watch Liu Beibei''s anchor, it''s not just brainless love powder, but also people who really worship technology. [is it OK to take the tyrant directly and kill four people?] [it''s OK to directly kill the group at the beginning?] [I swear, this Shangshan cat robbed the five murders of the man with shallow ID. if the enemy Shangshan is still alive, it will be the fifth company in the world!] [walking hand speed is too fast?! it''s better than a profession and can be called a God. You say she operates garbage? The handsome person who forcibly crosses the tower and seconds] [is this really blue and white? I''m not blind] In addition to those who shocked this wave of operation, Liu Beibei''s fans and the invited navy are trying their best to bite back, but it''s a pity that their achievements are there. Chapter 1954 "Sleeping trough man is great!" Mike, who played the single cat game, said excitedly. Dyed white: "... Thank you, woman." Last order:??? "Sister, sister?!" Ran Bai gave a cold, um, sound. She used this wave of mass extinction to directly clear the opposite wave of wild area. Outside the game, AHV corps headquarters, The white and tender looking boy holding the mobile phone subconsciously pinched his thigh, hissed, and burst into a burst of screams. Are girls so good now?!! "It''s over, you''re cold." Zhongdan nuanyu looked at the fruit cat sympathetically. Fruit cat: " Fruit cat subconsciously looked at the boy lying on the sofa. I don''t know when he had woken up. He probably didn''t wake up. He still looked sleepy, but there was a little hostility between his eyebrows and eyes. When a pair of black eyes stared at people, it was particularly scary. Fruit cat: QAQ "I was wrong, captain. I really didn''t mean to wake you up." No one in the team knows. No matter when the sky collapses or what, we must not wake Xiao Yan up when he is sleeping. The way he stares at people is terrible. Xiao Yan pulled the corners of his lips and gave a shout. He threw the pure black combat suit on his body aside, picked up the mineral water next to him, took a sip, and walked expressionless to the seat for daily training. The broken black hair was scattered on his forehead, and the hand on the mouse was too white. It looked lazy, because the cold sound line was a little dumb: "training." Fruit cat hurriedly said, "no, no, no, no, no, I want to say, Captain, look, the passer-by I matched met an ADC. It''s amazing to predict the departure. Isn''t our team short of ADC? Really! I''m not lying! The operation is special!" "Passers-by?" Zhongdan nuanyu picked the tip of his eyebrow. ¡±Er, it doesn''t seem to count. There are several anchors. It seems that they are quite complicated, but the operation is really a show! ¡° Xiao Yan casually slid the mouse, the tip of his tongue against the mint, and his face was cold. "You''ll show me the playback later." "Good, good!" In the game, When Liu Beibei watched the sound effect of Si Sha cut, the whole person''s action stopped. She specially turned her attention to the blue and white dragon, just to let them see how much rubbish blue and white are, but unexpectedly, blue and white can show up in such a situation! How? Absolutely not! Jealousy and anger intertwined in the bottom of her heart. Liu Beibei''s eyes were dark, clenched her hands tightly, and her knuckles were white. But Next, no matter what Liu Beibei and others do, ranbai can always leave after killing people. This made Liu Beibei almost burst into foul language. Why didn''t she know that Lan Bai could play ADC so well? Liu Beibei, they can''t be too deliberate, otherwise the operation will be too rubbish! The ADC on the opposite side should be on top. Every time it is resurrected, it will attack dye white. As a result, it will lie there every time, with assistance, one dead and one sent off. I can''t stand it anymore. I just don''t care about ADC and fight with it directly. On the public screen, the assassin opposite frowned and typed: ADC don''t see you off? Opposite ADC: Why did I send it? You don''t support me, okay? Assassin: " Why, do you want the whole team to give up the rhythm and play an ad with you? The assistant followed the ADC to die several times and couldn''t help typing: the operation of the opposite ad is really good. It''s normal to die. Don''t play singles anymore. Can you develop obscene? The next second, The ADC on the opposite side has been dyed white again, and it has been taken away ruthlessly. Chapter 1955 In order to lose, Liu Beibei and the three of them all tried their best to send it on purpose. However, because dyeing white one person with thread still falls at a special disadvantage. Ranbai looked at the map and tutted gently. The opposite is fighting the dragon and killing the master. Id the pale hero walked directly to the Dragon pit. [LAN Bai is crazy??? One person goes to rob the dragon? There are five people opposite. They won''t go up and be killed directly?] [I guess the killing just now was a coincidence? LAN Bai is dead this time. She doesn''t clean up the army line quickly, but she grabs the dragon? In case she dies, she will kill the regiment directly and finish it!] [look what I say, blue and white will lose!] The barrage once tilted down again, Liu Beibei''s eyes twinkled, adjusted the perspective again, and aimed at the game ID white heroes. Even if blue and white are so powerful? It can''t really be one to five. It''s finally over. "Don''t rob the dragon. You can''t fight at all. The opposite economy is too high. If you die directly, the crystal will be pushed." Liu Beibei followed the guard and still brushed monsters in the wild area, she said solemnly. obviously, Neither of them meant to support dye Bai. They all looked on coldly. And the Chinese singles female anchor just gave her head directly, Even the single cat just had too much residual blood and died accidentally once. That is, only ranbai plans to rob the dragon. Liu Beibei breathed a sigh of relief at the bottom of her heart. Looking at the careless girl opposite, she pretended to be worried and asked, "are you sure you want to rob the dragon? ¡° Ran Bai said simply and comprehensively. Seeing ranbai''s attitude, Liu Beibei hooked her lips if she didn''t have one. Failed. As long as this one loses, it''s over! In the later stage, the injury of the hero dyed for nothing had exploded. She looked at the five people in the Longkeng. One of them walked away from the damage control and directly flashed into the Longkeng. Regardless of the skills of others, she did not hesitate to use a set of continuous moves to kill the other Assassin! But at the same time, the damage of the opposite mage and Xialu ADC also hit dye Bai! But She hasn''t lost any blood. She used her gold body! When the assassin lost the second, the netizen couldn''t see the operation of dyeing white at all. He just shook the picture of buying equipment, leaving a residual shadow. I didn''t expect to change clothes in seconds! I directly used my gold body to resist all the damage! [lying trough, What immortal hand speed is this?!] [did anyone see it? I''m kneeling at this hand speed!] [my God, I didn''t see the speed of changing clothes at all. It was like a residual shadow!] [isn''t it too fast? The assassin will be able to change clothes in the next second, which can be called divine hand speed!] The skills of the opposite mage and ADC are directly discarded. The next second after the end of the golden body, limit hand speed, move through the wall and avoid damage! The opposite mage threw a second skill to control people, but there was no one except the released skills! Ranbai had long expected that the mage would control herself. She quickly moved away from the control one second ago. When she used her position and skills, all the damage fell directly on the mage. She calculated the mage''s blood volume. The mage on the opposite side had two-thirds of his blood left because of dragon fighting. At the moment, he was blown up by skill damage, leaving only silk blood! Of course, the order and assistance did not hesitate to come up to do damage for the mage, Anyone thinks that ranbai must be chasing the mage. Who wants to get Ranbai doesn''t intend to chase the Mage at all, but hits all the remaining damage on the auxiliary body! The opposite assistant didn''t expect that ran Bai would give up the silk blood mage and choose to kill an assistant. Even the mage couldn''t think of it and just ran for his life. The auxiliary HP selected by the opposite side is fragile, and only one third of the HP is left after being hit by the skill. I was really confused at that second. Just a second, While dyeing white, he avoided the skill damage of the opposite ADC, opened the distance from the previous order, and directly hit the critical hit damage on the auxiliary body! DoubleKill£¡ double play, double kill! The mage paused for a moment. Chapter 1956 Without giving them the slightest reaction time, dye white a skill shift and flash directly to the mage''s position. It''s too late for the mage to point skills. Directly an enhanced flat A to harvest silk blood! TripleKill£¡ Three kills! Residual blood kills silk blood! A wave of real 1v5 group war can also make assassins and mages, and their assistance has been for seconds. It''s blood loss. On the list and ADC obviously have some heads. After taking a look at the game ID, the hero with only residual blood, launched an attack without hesitation. The extremely beautiful walking position avoids the skill damage of the other party''s ADC. Every second makes netizens frightened. They are afraid that a skill of the opposite ADC will fall heavy and dye white will die directly! Ranbai''s ability to fly a kite and slow down makes it impossible for the single hero with short legs on the opposite side to hit. Ranbai goes straight to A. once the opposite side is close, it will immediately move and open the distance, and then an enhanced general attack will hit the single hero on the opposite side, avoiding all skill damage of ADC. It''s exciting to step on a horse! Consumption plus walking and chasing, ran Bai silently calculates the blood volume of the opposite order and the CD recovery time of the three skills. Three, Second, One QuadraKill£¡ Four kills! Sound cuts through the game, The opposite order is directly harvested by three skills! Silk blood kills blood! But at the same time, The skills of the opposite ADC also hit the dyed white Dyeing white is already silk blood. If this skill falls, it will die directly! Netizens also seem to imagine this picture. People who really like technology are worried. Don''t die! Five kills!!!] [dry face ADC!] [come on, don''t get hit!] Just when everyone was excited, the screen picture was suddenly removed. They were watching Liu Beibei''s live broadcast. Only Liu Beibei adjusted his perspective can they see the white picture, but now Liu Beibei directly removed the picture, and they naturally couldn''t see it. [what''s the situation??? Adjust the perspective quickly!] Almost the whole barrage was sending this sentence. The more so, Liu Beibei didn''t want to adjust the past. She closed her lips and stared at the barrage silently. The jealousy at the bottom of my heart is almost crazy! How?! Why have you experienced so much blue and white or so excellent? For what? At this time, an exciting sound effect cuts through¡ª¡ª Player light kill master! Dominate the vanguard and join the battlefield! Then there was another sound effect, PentaKill£¡ Five company peerless! Take five kills!! No one saw the extremely thrilling scene, Ranbai stood where he was and didn''t move. Instead, he beat all his skills on the master and killed the master directly! ADC on the other side was stunned and disdained to smile. Do you still want to play master at this time? Hit by his skills and die directly, okay?! then, The picture expected by the opposite ADC did not come, but He saw the ID plain hero, and his blood volume rebounded one by one! Opposite ADC:??? That''s blood sucking! Dyed white limit hand speed changed blood sucking equipment! Hitting the damage on the master is not to kill the master at all, but to absorb blood and limit the anti kill! The skills of the opposite ADC did fall on the heroes controlled by ranbai, but because of the recovery of blood volume, ranbai didn''t die at all! At that moment, Once again, God level hands quickly change clothes, sell the golden body and change critical hit equipment! The hand speed went against the sky, leaving only a residual shadow on the equipment page, and then all skills hit the ADC that can''t dodge! Critical damage, direct seconds! Xiufeilong pit, glory five kill! Chapter 1957 Aced£¡ ACE! The blood boiling sound effect cuts through the game, and five figures lie quietly in the canyon. On the public screen, the assassin opposite: [lying in the slot ruthlessly!] Opposite assistant: [hiss... It really hurts. Do you want to show it like that?] On the other side of the table: [cow force, man, at the beginning of a wave of four killing regiments to destroy and rob the tyrant, in the later stage, directly honor the five killing Xiu feilongkeng to rob the master, completely destroy the regiment, man, you divine hand speed prediction, can you go to play a profession?] Our order: [lie down and win completely, experience the feeling of being taken flying, hahaha, fuck] Opposite Assassin: [... Ruthless] Dyed white: " Aren''t they afraid they think she''s a man? She''s really a professional. The barrage exploded directly. Even if the housing management listened to Liu Beibei''s words, it was impossible to shut everyone down. [five, five kills? I''m not blind] [shit, it''s really five kills!] [this is a real one to five. Are those operations too show?] [how on earth did lanbai achieve rapid dressing change and extreme walking? How did he avoid so many injuries by jumping into people''s push? Lying in the groove is excellent.] [blue and white, what is the immortal hand speed?] [just look at the blue and white economy. It''s not surprising that the whole venue is the highest and completely crushed] next, Dyed white one person with three lines of soldiers, pushing the highland crystal! And because she sucks blood, her blood volume is almost full in the end! Seeing the countdown of the Resurrection time of the people opposite, everyone was unconsciously nervous. Is it to push the crystal first, or do they resurrect first?! Almost every minute and every second is contested. Finally, the three-way military line pushed the crystal to output, just at the second of resurrection opposite, The fragments all over the sky burst and the crystal broke! Victory£¡ Victory! The game screen pops up, The first thing people see is the game ID shallow Zhanji, because it''s too eye-catching to step on a horse! 29 kill zero kill 8 assists! MVP, gold shooter, super God! She took most of the heads in the audience! [the person who said that blue and white will lose...?] [zero death!!!] [I also want to ask, why did the anchor have to change the perspective just now?! it''s almost that?!] There are indeed many people who resent this. When they see the blood boiling, they suddenly disappear? No?!! Liu Beibei''s face has been completely gloomy, and the smile on her lips can''t be maintained at all How? Why? It shouldn''t be like this! At this time, Liu Beibei''s navy and Liu Beibei''s brain powder jumped out again, [I said, is this record really played by blue and white? The previous live broadcast operation of blue and white was so rubbish? How could it be like 1 suddenly? It was definitely blue and white who invited the substitute! Wasn''t it also blue and white who invited the substitute for the previous good live broadcast performance?] [yes, there are one and two. Blue and white must have asked for a call!] [it''s disgusting. If you can''t beat it, you can''t beat it. Actually, please beat it for me. Do you want a face?] [it''s an insult to have such a person in E-sports!] Liu Beibei looked at the comments on the barrage and felt much better, but she was interrupted by a smile, "Beibei? I''m right beside you. You don''t know how I beat you? Why don''t you explain to everyone?" Liu Beibei''s face froze in an instant. "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with what I said?" ran Bai stared at her and said. The barrage exploded, [what''s the situation? Blue and white play games with the anchor?] [is this really blue and white?] Beibei, tell me! It''s not true, is it Look at the bullet screens floating here, Liu Beibei''s fingers hanging on her side clenched tightly. Chapter 1958 No one wants to play blue and white more than Liu Beibei, but No, not at all. Blue and white are beside her. What does she say?! Liu Beibei was so angry that she vomited blood. It shouldn''t be like this at all Liu Beibei wanted to slap himself in the back hand when he thought that he had worked so hard for so long to make LAN Bai degenerate. Why should I promise blue and white to broadcast it again! "... yes, she''s by my side." Liu Beibei almost clenched her teeth and squeezed out of her teeth word by word. Because of Liu Beibei''s words, the barrage exploded. Several of them floated past, [what''s the matter with the profession now? The whole audience died several times, even if I didn''t die. I was also drunk. All these deaths could be deducted by brain powder to lanbai. If lanbai hadn''t been in this game, I would have lost. It''s normal to fly by blue and white. If it hadn''t been for the blue and white limit, the game wouldn''t go on at all.] [yes, is the guard assassin so delicious? In the end, the economy is still so low. Why do you die every time you cut the back row?] [wild auxiliary linkage, one death and one delivery, tut.] [in other words, the female anchor doesn''t know how to sell cute fans purely by playing coquettish? How important is the first tower in the middle road. It''s so easy for people to push it. People like you are simply out of class in the e-sports circle.] Ranbai smiled softly. E-sports, regardless of men and women, is the original sin. The scene is a little out of control. Even the housing management can''t manage it. Can''t all be forbidden? On the other side, The single fruit cat madly sent the news of adding friends to ranbai. By the way, it directly opened the playback of xiufeilongkeng to Xiao Yan, who has just trained, "how about?! I just say, experience the feeling of being led to fly by a sister!" Xiao Yan raised his eyes and looked at him with a smile. His long legs were arrogant and loose on the tea table. He was lazy and ruffian. He tutted: "you are a man who is taken away by your sister. Do you mean to say?" Fruit cat: " I would like to do it. On the other side, Ranbai looks at the friend notice that keeps popping up, and slightly picks the tip of her eyebrow, Cat? The one in the game just now? Thinking that the man seemed to have good skills, dyed white readily agreed. Then we''ll share it together. "The sleeping trough girl agreed with my friend!" the fruit cat said excitedly looking at the extra person in the friend column. Those who play professional games like them have trumpets, otherwise they can''t play games with trumpets every time. Xiao Yan looked at the five murders in Longkeng and his eyes were slightly dark. Is it true that Guo cat''s character broke out? Thinking carelessly, the boy pointed his finger on the screen and directly sent a solo invitation to the person with shallow ID. Ranbai looked at the invitation and directly refused. She doesn''t have time to play games here now. Looking at the other party''s refusal, Xiao Yan paused slightly with his fingertips. "The captain''s invitation was rejected!" Guo cat didn''t hide his schadenfreude at all. Even if it wasn''t Xiao Yan''s number at all, Guo cat could entertain himself alone: "this sister has personality." Xiao Yan pulled his lips, directly stretched out his legs and kicked him, put a pure black war suit on his body, and said carelessly: "check the information of this ID and wake me up later." Fruit cat: " I don''t, I want to refuse. Who dares to wake you up? Really Why kick people again? Too much! Chapter 1959 Ranbai quit the game directly, put his mobile phone in his pocket and looked at Liu Beibei with a smile: "Beibei, thank you this time. You are really my best friend." Seal off: "..." Is that heartbreaking? Liu Beibei: " She doesn''t want to be this best friend at all! Liu Beibei thought for a long time. Unexpectedly, he agreed to broadcast the live broadcast again in order to make lanbai degenerate more thoroughly. He even made a stepping stone for lanbai! "Bai Bai, didn''t you use to play auxiliary? Why suddenly... It was changed to ADC?" Liu Beibei almost couldn''t maintain the smiling face on her face. She asked reluctantly. "It''s hard to help. I think it''s better to take the whole team by myself." the girl smiled and showed two snow-white tiger teeth. People and animals are harmless, "are you right?" Liu Beibei: " To your sister! "It''s getting late, so I''ll go first." ran Bai said in a good mood. Liu Beibei: " Angry. At the thought of spending so much money for blue and white in the morning, just for the live broadcast in the afternoon, Liu Beibei felt that she was not good as a whole. Ranbai left Liu Beibei''s house directly, ate dinner in the restaurant outside and went back to the rented house directly. On the other side, AHV corps headquarters, "It''s found out that the girl was hacked a little miserable." Guo cat looked at the information on the Internet and couldn''t help but tut: "a good girl was hacked into a generation by them. What''s the problem with the gold owner?" "She even filled in the registration information of AHV team recruiting ADC directly, which is convenient." The team coach looked at the information above: "make an appointment to meet, practice a few games, and sign it if there is no problem." The coach looked at the young man sitting lazily in his position wearing pure black battle clothes. When he walked over, he found that Xiao Yan was watching the playback of xiufeilong pit again and again. The coach couldn''t help but slightly raised his eyebrows, put his hand on one side at will, and said with a smile, "how''s it? I also think the operation is good, don''t I?" Xiao Yan put the tip of his tongue against the mint and looked at the video on the computer carelessly. His voice was very light: "it''s not good, it''s very excellent." The coach paused. He propped up and looked at the playback video. He was a little surprised. Xiao Yan is a proud boy. He is very arrogant at ordinary times. He makes people hate his teeth. However, he can''t beat him. The coach said something boasting from Xiao Yan for the first time. "Look, our team leaders agree with this wave of operation. Fruit cat, don''t you call quickly according to the information?" the coach smiled. The slender and beautiful young man didn''t say a word about it. His white fingers lifted up the collar of his war suit, covered the porcelain white clavicle, and only vaguely revealed an arc bewitching Junmei''s jaw. His long eyelashes were slightly drooping, his side face was careless, and he looked sleepy. "Is your sleepiness serious again?" the coach threw the lollipop on the table to Xiao Yan: "come to a candy to refresh yourself. Find someone to see it another day. You can''t sleep all day except training. You can''t go on like this." "I have seen smoking and refreshing, and I have never make complaints about sugar." the fruit cat looked at it and tucked it. The young man glanced over coldly, with a consistent hostility between his eyebrows and eyes. Fruit cat: "... Training, training." "Well, who makes our team leader indulge in sweetness?" the coach smiled. Chapter 1960 Xiao Yan didn''t retort. His black eyes calmly stared at the video played back on the computer, and naturally took the sugar. His snow-white teeth tore open the sugar bag, and his thin lips held a lollipop. The action was sexy, bewitching, and unprovoked. "The phone is answered!" said the cat. "Give me the phone," the coach reached out. Guo cat threw his cell phone directly to the coach. "Well, Hello," the coach said solemnly with a slight cough. The slender boy held the white fingers of the mouse, leaned carelessly against the chair, and listened to the conversation between the coach and the other people on the phone. "Hello." ran Bai answered, "are you the coach of AHV team?" "Yes, it''s me." the coach didn''t beat around the Bush and said directly: "I just read your information and happened to see the operation of your game screen. I feel very good." "Since Miss LAN Bai has put the information into the AHV team, you should also know that since both sides are interested, they don''t take time to meet below and have a good chat?" "Yes." ranbai raised her hand and looked at the beige fine watch on her white wrist: "can you go straight to tomorrow morning?" "Of course," said the coach. Ran Bai, um, said nothing, just went straight Hung up. AHV team coach The mobile phone turned around on the fingertips, dyed white, gently tutted, carelessly loosened the collar, and entered the microblog. Because of the picture broadcast in the live studio at 1:00 p.m., the message under the dyed white microblog has exploded. Dyed white turned it over. There was nothing to see. She sent a message directly. Blue and white V: from 8 a.m. to 4 p.m., the whole network will play games live. After sending, dye Bai directly withdrew from the microblog. Naturally, she didn''t care about the crazy messages under the microblog. [face to face live broadcast?! why am I looking forward to it?] [me too! Say LAN Bai Dai dozen...? who said it and what evidence is there?] [hehe, evidence? No, it''s just some followers who are busy all day. Do you see that others are evil hot chickens and mentally retarded? What evidence do you need? Just one word, and the rest are made up in vain.] [HMM... mainly watch the live broadcast of the blue and white face in the sky.] the second day, Because I made an appointment with the AHV team and went directly to the AHV team. If there is no accident, it will be tested for a period of time after the negotiation. If there is no problem, you can sign the contract directly. Just one morning, The boys in the team are very excited. After all, there are few girls in E-sports professional competitions! Now their team has set a precedent. Can you not be excited? of course, Except for the young masters who can sleep in seconds by leaning on the sofa. Guo Mao condemns Xiao Yan for not having any enthusiasm for his new sister. Of course... It''s impossible to say it in front of Xiao Yan, otherwise the guy will kick people again. However, because Xiao Yan was sleeping, the voices of the people were much lower. The normally careless teenagers were dressed up for the first time. After all, you must make a good impression when you meet for the first time. The coach looked at the team members who were well dressed and ready. He couldn''t help but smile. Really, is it so excited and serious? keep in mind The coach took out his mirror, looked at his face and lifted his hair. Well, He should still be handsome. "Dangdang..." Chapter 1961 The knock on the door sounded as expected, Guo cat rushed to the door with an arrow, "I open the door, I open the door, wake up the captain! Come on, three, two, one... Let''s look forward to the fairy face of our little sister..." As soon as the voice fell, the fruit cat opened the door directly, and even the smile kept the most perfect appearance: "little......" sister. "Shit!" the next second, the fruit cat burst into foul language. "Well, you ordered takeout." the assistant carried the lunch box and didn''t understand why the fruit cat was excited. "I really thank you." Guo Maopi pulled his lips with a smile. He took the lunch box expressionless, "well, you can go." Assistant:??? Why does this person feel murderous and resentful in his eyes? What did he do wrong? Fruit cat took the lunch box to the tea table and said, "eat!" The teenagers who were directly awakened by people probably still didn''t wake up. Their dark broken hair was scattered on their forehead. They were a bit fierce between their beautiful eyebrows and eyes. Those black eyes seemed to have a sneer. They looked at the lunch box on the tea table, pulled the corners of their lips and sneered: "is this the new team member you said?" Fruit cat: " "Hey, it turns out that our new players haven''t come yet." Guo cat looked up at the ceiling 45 times and said sadly. The slender boy leaned lazily on the sofa, with one leg bent and white fingers casually on his knees, which was somewhat ruffian and unruly. With his absent-minded low eyes, he glanced at the time on the silver white watch and threw the Black War suit aside: "it''s an hour away. What''s the hurry?" "Eat." Xiao Yan: "I''ll train for a game later." The fruit cat wailed and kept reading why time passed so slowly. Zhongdan nuanyu and several other team members have long been used to the fruit cat. It looks like Yazi, who is not very smart. They shrugged and took out their lunch boxes from their plastic bags. The coach also took one and ate next to it. The new teammate, who has been cherished by the fruit cat, arrived on time at the appointed time. She reached out and knocked politely. At this time, the fruit cat just finished a game of training. The fruit cat stopped, "it must be the little sister who knocked at the door this time!" Fruit cat was the first to open the door. This time, Guo Maoli''s flag was not knocked down. It was indeed dyed white. "Hello." ran Bai checked the AHV team before, and naturally knows who the person in front of him is. "Cough, Hello, little sister." the fruit cat scratched her head, her ears slowly turned red, and the bottom of her heart has been lying. The slot brushed the screen, lying. How can little sister slot be more beautiful than in the picture?!! "Well, little sister, come in quickly." the fruit cat smiled brightly and showed a white tooth. Zhongdan warm jade, they can''t bear to look directly at the expression of Guo cat. They are really naive. Why is there a little unwise Yazi? My team is friendly and simple. How can we break it? Dyed white, light, um, and walked in. Fruit cat quickly closed the door. Such a good-looking and powerful little sister can''t run away. Just after training, in addition to a great God, several boys in the team were still sitting in their own positions, each stretching their necks and staring at her. Dye white inexplicably has a strange feeling. This team doesn''t seem normal. At the end of the training, Xiao Yan casually picked up the mineral water placed next to him and drank it. The curve was beautiful and the bewitching Adam''s apple rolled slightly. He slightly slanted his eyes and just saw the strange figures in the base. Chapter 1962 The boy was still holding mineral water in his hand, and his sight fell carelessly on the girl with one hand in her pocket. There was a consistent hostility between his delicate eyebrows and eyes. Just the next second, The movements of the boy''s hands stopped. The girl surrounded in the middle was wearing a light white windbreaker. She was tall and beautiful. She had a warm smile on her face, which seemed peaceful and precious. That''s not the point, The point is, Isn''t this the man who gave him the umbrella the night before yesterday? Xiao Yan pulled the corners of his lips and gave a light sigh. He casually put the mineral water on the table, copied his pocket with one hand, and walked over carelessly. He was slender and loose. He looked at her and leaned aside, showing a lazy ruffian spirit. His dark eyes were a bit arrogant and loose, and he provoked wantonly with a sense of youth for no reason. The voice line pondered: "fans?" Dyed white eyes fell on him, lips warm and light, smile unchanged, "yes, fans." The coach looked at the way between the two people and felt a little strange. He was afraid that this stubborn guy would directly scare away the new ad, Coach: "Xiao Yan, don''t bully others." Xiao Yan:?? He bullied? When did he bully? Watching the fruit cat around the girl, Xiao Yan gently tutted and didn''t bother to explain. With one hand in his pocket and a pure black suit against his slender and handsome appearance, the boy carelessly returned to the training seat and logged in to the game screen. Fruit cat is still chatting with ranbai. To be exact, fruit cat is one-sided. "Hello, little sister, do you know? I''m the person who played the game with you yesterday, and that cat is me!" Dyed white nodded gently. "Little sister, you see, we matched in any game. It''s fate! Otherwise, why don''t others match you? It''s fate!" Dyed white: " I''m standing here quietly listening to you talk about the hype. Xiao Yan listened to Guo cat''s words and whispered. He looked over with a smile, "match one game first, but wait." The cat stopped talking. Several people first added friends, and then Xiao Yan sent out an invitation. It''s a 5v5 confrontation. Because several people are kings, the matching time is a little longer. Their lineup is also clear, Assassin Xiao Yan, Shangshan fruit cat, Zhongdan warm jade and auxiliary Qingming, dyeing white is of course ADC. "Qingming, you and ad." at the beginning, the game character of ID Xingwu walked directly to the wild area. Xiao Yan held the mouse, scattered his broken black hair on his forehead, and said carelessly. "OK." Qingming nodded. Qingming directly followed ranbai to the side road, How good is the operation of dyeing white? Maybe other singles people don''t know, but Qingming who directly follows dyeing white has a deep experience. Not long after the start, The ADC and auxiliary on the opposite side returned the home directly and lay directly in the canyon. Ranbai chuckled: "you''re welcome to go home directly with blood and blue, which also saves time to go back to the city." Qingming: " It''s excellent. The first group war took place at the beginning of the fight against the tyrant. The opposite side is going to rob the dragon. Dye Bai went to support directly with the assistant, Take the three opposite in one wave, Xiao Yan took away the tyrant. The young man in pure black battle clothes held the hand of the mouse slightly. He raised his eyes, turned his face sideways, looked at the girl next to him, and gently tutted. Of course, the opposite side knows the AHV team and how terrible Xiao Yan''s assassins are. The strategy and rhythm are directly against Xiao Yan. Just let Xiao Yan grow up. Chapter 1963 It''s a pity that if Xiao Yan could be so easily disturbed by others, Then you can''t be the first record holder in the single game of E-sports. A wave of dragons came down from the pit and directly took the tyrant and sent away the three opposite, There are still AD and auxiliary on the opposite side. Can only be forced to guard the tower Qingbing line. Xiao Yan invaded the opposite wild area without expression, There are still two people here. Is it too crazy? ADC hesitated for a moment and decided to keep our red buff. Limit walking, skill harvesting and critical hit. DoubleKill£¡ double play, double kill! By the way, I cleared the opposite wild area directly. I don''t need teammates to support at all. Ran Bai picked a delicate eyebrow tip and took the military line directly to clear the next tower on the opposite road. On the public screen, Enemy Assassin: [make your teammates dirty. Don''t think about rushing to kill them.] There is only one result in the end, that is to be killed! But next, Ranbai directly cooperated with Xiao Yanyou to walk in the opposite wild area and took away the red and blue buff. Almost Xiao Yan didn''t say what he wanted to do. Ran Bai could know and react at the same time. The play is fierce and crazy. It''s completely against the opposite player. Even if the opposite side wants to cut assassins and output, the orders and assistance of the AHV team are not fun. By the way, they took away the opposite hero. Full rolling play. In the middle and later stage, the tower opposite was completely suppressed and could not get out, so it was directly trapped in the highland. And all three lines of soldiers have arrived, Ran Bai made a fake move and took the soldiers to push the side tower. When the side tower came to the opposite side. Xiao Yan knew what ranbai was going to do first. He went directly to the middle road and cleared the enemy''s line just coming out of the highland. They don''t want to push on the sidelines at all, but directly in! While holding the mouse, dye Bai said, "push the middle tower and wave directly." The other side hurried over. The rhythm of the scene was completely controlled by the AHV team and followed Xiao Yan. I wanted to protect Zhongta, As a result, through a wave of military lines, Xiao Yan and ran Bai have a direct and tacit understanding of yueta qiangsha! Limit walking to avoid the opposite ADC skills and cut directly to the opposite output! The opposite assistant and the previous order wanted to carry the damage for the output, but the output was already lying there before it was time. By the way, he took away the enemy mage and auxiliary! Three kills! The assassin on the opposite side only blocks the damage. The assassin on the opposite side wants a chance to cut ADC. Just made a big move to be invisible. Before he could detour behind the dyed white, he was directly judged by the dyed white in advance. He hit the crispy assassin in seconds with a set of skills! Four kills! At the same time, A sound effect cuts through the game, Yourteamhasdestroyedtheturret£¡ Destroy the enemy defense Tower! Xiao Yan chased Shangdan directly on the opposite side and forced him to cross the crystal to hit skill damage. Shangdan was directly beaten outside the spring for seconds. Xiao Yan had retreated gracefully. Super soldiers arrive at the crystal and push directly! On the public screen, Opposite upper sheet: [horizontal groove heartless!] On the opposite side: I''m just a second away from home Ranbai stood outside the crystal and typed slowly: [it''s not good to send you home full of blood and blue in seconds] Opposite order: [...] What a hammer! The blood strip of the crystal fell rapidly and finally burst. Victory£¡ Victory! "Man, cow!" said the single fruit cat excitedly. They haven''t played such a good game for a long time since the former ADC retired. No worries at all! The output can protect itself, a batch of walking operation show. Chapter 1964 Xiao Yan leaned lazily there and looked at the victory displayed on the screen. The anger between his delicate eyebrows and eyes also dissipated a lot. His black eyes seemed to show a light smile, and the corners of his lips were slightly hooked. He looked in a good mood. "Look, man, the captain smiled." the cat tutted and said. Who doesn''t know that this man seldom smiles. Occasionally, he smiles with indifference and arrogance. He looks like a cold and indifferent young killer. This is the first time I have seen such a pure happy smile. Dyed white pursed her lips and smiled. "OK, come again." Xiao Yan held the mouse and directly clicked the match. The fundus of his eyes seemed to hide light. The next few innings, Ranbai can always cooperate with Xiao Yan to hurt in time. Just when Xiao Yan invades the enemy''s wild area, ranbai can also directly cut the opposite assassin with assistance to help Xiao Yan win the red and blue buff. There is no need to say more, complete tacit understanding and divine prediction. This made several boys in the AHV team couldn''t help laughing excitedly, Even the game, which was originally worried that dyed white could not keep up with the rhythm and some restraint, was completely radical. It was a fierce pressure on the opposite as soon as it entered the field. It''s too rough. But I can''t die, After all, dyed white always appeared and cut the back row opposite. "Little sister, this ad is awesome!" sighed the cat. "Sit down, routine operation." dyed white scratched the mouse and smiled at the corners of her lips. "Tut Tut, just like the captain." Guo cat laughed, "but my brother is really awesome." Unconsciously, Guo cat''s name for dyed white has changed from sister to brother. This change Is it better to dye white too fiercely, or what. When they were training and running in, the coach of AHV team also stood by and watched. As the coach of AHV team, he can''t be a layman. He has brought out the team of two consecutive international champions. At the moment, when several boys beat chicken blood with each other, they rushed to the opposite side at the beginning. With the attitude of taking off, even a great God''s playing method was completely radical and pressed the assassin on the opposite side. The economy on the opposite side could not develop at all. The assassin could be said to have been abandoned. This guy walked directly across the opposite field area. The red and blue buffs were taken from the opposite side. As for his own field buffs, they were given to little sister ad. It''s arrogant and fierce. The coach looked at the bottom of his heart. After another game, he said directly, "I think you''re almost playing. Why don''t you sign directly? Miss LAN, you ad are a real show. It''s no exaggeration." A great God in a good mood hooked his thin lips, his side face ruffian gas was loose, "sign it." He looked at dyed white with a smile, casual and lazy: "after all, you can''t let such a good ad little sister run away, can you?" Ran Bai got up slowly, glanced at him sideways, hooked his lips and smiled: "I can''t run. I''ll cover you later and let you walk horizontally in the opposite field." This can be said to be very arrogant. The young man in the pure black uniform picked the delicate dark eyebrow tip, and the arc of the lip corner was deep: "OK, please, ad little sister." Xiao Yan got up lazily. He took his pocket with one hand and lowered his body slightly. His shallow voice fell on the girl''s ear. He was evil and lazy: "right... Fans?" The sound line was lowered by him. It was low and magnetic. It only made people''s ears numb. Dyed white smiled. She slowly raised her eyes and looked at him calmly. She was gentle and precious: "of course." Calm with frivolous, mild with provocation. Chapter 1965 Xiao Yan smiled from his throat. The boy put one hand in his pocket and picked up the lollipop he threw on the table. His white fingers carelessly tore open the wrapping paper. He was lazy and loose all over: "you sign the contract first, I''ll sleep." Coach: " Sleep again??? Dye Bai was stunned for a moment, and subconsciously looked at the time with low eyes. The fruit cat approached, "don''t be surprised, man. The captain has narcolepsy. He sleeps the rest of the day except for training." Dyed white "Oh". Fruit cat raised his chin, "you see, Captain, he is also fond of sweets. I can''t imagine that such a desperate person likes candy." Dyed white and blinked her eyes. Um sure, After feeding bribes with sugar, Should be able to abduct people? No problem. That''s it. The ADC position of the AHV team has been determined, "Blue and white, what are you going to move here?" the coach asked. "Come in a few days. I have something to solve." The coach thought of the rumors on the Internet. Well, I understand. "Well, if you need help, just tell me." Ranbai smiled, "I know, thank you." When dyed white leaves, Several teenagers immediately matched another game, But it''s definitely not as good as the first few. "It''s over! The waves are over! They''re still chasing in the trough! Help me... I''m dead." the fruit cat shouted. Xiao Yan calmly rushed over and took away his head with a set of skills. It seemed that there was no emotional fluctuation. The fruit cat sighed faintly: "man, that ad is really powerful, Qingming, isn''t it?" Qingming nodded. "Well, that''s why you abandoned Yefu." Zhongshan nuanyu smiled. "Go away." Qingming laughed and scolded for a game. The coach also smiled, "I can tell you that there will be girls in the base in the future. You give me a little convergence. Don''t lose shape all day." "I know." Guo cat read: "I feel I can treat my brother as a boy. I play so fierce, like a captain." "And you, Xiao Yan, don''t bully others, ah?" the coach couldn''t help but say after looking at the sleepy boy who was lying lazily on the chair. "Who bullied her?" Xiao Yan raised his eyes and said absently. The voice was lazy: "you see she looks like being bullied?" The coach smiled. Yes, his old eyes for many years, That girl looks like she''s not easy to mess with, and I don''t know how she got into so many scandals before. "However, I put my words in advance. A girl came to the team. You can''t have any ideas. The rabbit doesn''t eat the grass beside the nest." at the age of 17 or 18, it''s just a vigorous time. The coach is really afraid of what they did accidentally. "How could it be?!" Guo cat opened her eyes round. "She''s my buddy, the kind of pure buddy!" "Yes, coach, you think more than we do." Qingming said. "I think too much." The coach didn''t say much about the lazy teenager who came to a set of training alone. In his perception, Even if anyone in the team has a careful thought about the new ad little sister, Xiao Yan can''t. After all, it seems that there are only two things in that guy''s life: training and sleeping. It''s good for him to stay away from girls. The slender and handsome boy held the mouse, bit the sugar with his thin lips, and let the sweetness spread between his teeth. He was careless and didn''t speak. Chapter 1966 At 7 a.m. on October 27, Before it was time for ranbai to speak, a large number of people had gathered in the live studio, Just because of the white haired microblog. The whole show is live! All netizens are boiling. The unbelievable and eager people who had watched Liu Beibei''s live broadcast gathered in the live studio. There is no live broadcast yet, but the increase in the number of people is terrible. Finally Eight o''clock sharp. Everyone''s eyes focused on the live studio. A scene in the live studio, It''s a clean, cold room, Black and white cool colors, cool and distinct, and a touch of ink lotus is printed on the snow-white corner, with a sense of ancient cold order. Not much like a girl''s room. Then, Then a figure came and ran straight into the eyes of the people. The girl looks only about eighteen years old, extremely young, with a clear sense of youth. She was wearing a simple white T-shirt and black trousers, lined with a tall figure. The eyebrows and eyes are like ink, and the face is exquisite and beautiful, with an unspeakable charm. She casually walked to the live broadcast equipment, sat down and slightly hooked her lips: "Hello, dear ones." "Let me introduce myself. I''m blue and white, and the game ID is light." the girl leaned lazily on the chair, sitting elegant and expensive. She spit out a word without warmth. Her black eyes seemed to show a shallow smile, or a cold look without waves. She looked at the live broadcasting equipment, Those black-and-white eyes, like the clear pond under the light silver moonlight, seem to be able to see through all the right and wrong people in the world, directly hit the depths of the heart, and their eyes outline the cool, thin and indifferent of superciliousness. Netizens in front of the mobile phone screen inexplicably felt a little palpitation, as if they had been seen by her and had nowhere to escape. It''s weird. The barrage flashed in front of the screen almost madly, [my God, this is blue and white?! it''s a fairy face, okay? Why does she feel like she doesn''t use a filter at all? She seems to be all plain face!] [wait, let me slow down. I feel that my three views have been impacted.] [now I want to ask, who said blue and white were ugly?!] Mother, take a good look at this sister. I''m going to fall in love at first sight [is this really blue and white? It can''t be blue and white because they are too ugly. Did you ask someone to broadcast it live for you?] A small part of them are directly attracted by the face value. They belong to the real realm of face powder. They directly give up all moral integrity and take crazy screenshots to kneel and lick, However, most of them still believe in technology flow, and some of them questioned whether it is blue and white? "Not me?" ranbai looked at the comments on the bullet screen and smiled. She slowly took out her ID card, "find out?" The photo of the ID card was found before. The facial features are still green and tender, but it''s not difficult to see that it''s the same person, but the temperament is a little different, especially those eyes But obviously, it can''t be two people. After all, it''s eight or nine different. "It doesn''t matter. I broadcast it all day today. I have no other purpose, just to wash away the false gossip that doesn''t exist on myself." "I heard that netizens are very concerned about my news? Of course I can''t live up to your heart." the young girl leaned there, elegant and indifferent, with a gentle smile on her lips, perfect like a real aristocrat. "Say I''m on the gold master list, say I''m vulgar and ugly, and say I hire someone to play on behalf of me." ran Bai overlaps his hands, looks at the live broadcasting platform and spits out the rumors of the recent ups and downs. Chapter 1967 The person who said those words in front of the mobile phone screen is inexplicably guilty, but when I think about it, I just said one sentence. I don''t know what''s wrong. It''s purely misleading? No, so they were right again. "Even started to kill me and hang my news on the Internet, so that in reality, someone began to point out to me." dyed white drooping eyes were flat, word by word, not slow, not light or heavy, which fell on the ears of the people watching the live broadcast, inexplicably cold. Ranbai posted the news of live time on her microblog, Several boys of AHV team naturally paid attention to it. After all, they are their future teammates. Fruit cat has been holding a mobile phone since seven o''clock. Does she catch a glimpse? Now the live broadcast begins, it''s naturally very excited. But he listened to the words from the live broadcast and suddenly fell silent, "... My brother is too miserable." Several other members of the AHV team also gathered together and stared at the live picture. "Captain, do you want to see it?" Guo cat asked Xiao Yan, who trained and played a game alone. "No interest." the slender boy carelessly pulled up the pure black battle suit, took his pocket with one hand, and walked upstairs with a casual sentence. Guo Mao also knew that Xiao Yan was not interested in the outside world, so he didn''t insist. He just crowded together with several other team members to watch the anchor. Xiao Yan went back to his room, lay directly on the bed and put on his black uniform. I wanted to sleep, but I couldn''t sleep after turning around for a few times. Obviously, I''m sleepy when I lie down. The young man got up irritably and took a breath of air-conditioning. His broken black hair was scattered on his forehead. There was hostility between his delicate eyebrows and eyes. At first glance, he was a bad Lord. Xiao Yan kicked a stool expressionless. Finally, he took out his mobile phone, downloaded the live broadcast platform and entered the live broadcast room dyed white. Looking at the girl as gentle as jade on the mobile phone screen, Xiao Yan gently tutted. He held his face and looked lazily. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Live studio, "It doesn''t matter. Today I''ll wash away all the rumors one by one." ran Baijiao smiled: "for some people who have made a lot of trouble, I''m sorry. You''re not the only one who can do things like looking up ID. I''ve sent a lawyer''s letter. It''s a crime of libel because it deliberately causes my real life." "Also, you will never know whether what you say is the truth, because you don''t care about the truth at all. As for whether these things are true or false and illogical, no one will care. It''s normal." "Forget it, it''s meaningless to stop talking nonsense." Ranbai said slowly, "I''ll put the evidence of employing the Navy here today. I''ve told you about the Navy company. How many people were depressed and committed suicide caused by the company. It''s estimated that those things will soon spread online. Now the company has been sealed up and the general director of the company has been taken away." The girl in the live picture smiled: "initiating the lawyer''s letter is not a joke, thank you." The hearts of the people trembled. How is it possible to initiate a lawyer''s letter? Just say a few words on the Internet without losing a piece of meat. Because of this, more keyboard men are more confident. Just now, The girl who had been maliciously attacked and commented by them said in front of all netizens: "I will send a lawyer''s letter." Chapter 1968 People subconsciously searched the Navy company on the Internet, It''s not false, it''s real! That company is a thing that can give you everything you want as long as you give money. Even a few days ago, it was so noisy that it ended up with actor suicide actually, Those rumors are not true at all. Everyone misunderstood. And now, The company was sealed early this morning. At present, the whole company has been sealed. It looks shocking. In the studio, Ran Bai looked at the bullet screen flying above and smiled gently: "well, today is mainly a live broadcast all day, focusing on ADC." It turns out, The operation they saw in Liu Beibei''s live studio that day was really true and did not involve any generation fighting. Ban chooses heroes, Since it is the main ADC, ranbai certainly chose a displaced shooter. However, the fifth floor across the street seemed to know the ID of Qianbai, so he typed and sent a message slowly: [the Qianbai across the street is not the one who operates garbage by himself. Would you please call lanbai instead?] Ranbai looked at the words and smiled. It seems that Liu Beibei''s water army is good, and its image is very profound. Ranbai said slowly: [ID here, are you blind?] Ranbai has been broadcast live for several games. She has won in a row and was deducted 666 by the audience in the live room. At the moment, looking at the provocative person opposite, she can''t help feeling a burst of sympathy. I''m afraid she will be abused to death. [white God beat him and abused him with blood!] Remember to ask him to kneel down and call dad later How good is it to let him kneel down and sing conquest [white God is tough enough! Super a!] The fifth floor on the opposite side should have been angry. He asked his teammates to help rob the ADC and vowed to win with them later. After robbing the hero, the ADC on the opposite side directly typed: "is a person who has the face to ask someone to beat you so arrogant? He has the face to mix in the e-sports circle. He will watch grandpa abuse you to death later.] The fifth floor opposite is also a national service player. He is best at Zhongdan. However, after seeing that ranbai chose ADC, he also absolutely chose an ADC and continued to type arrogantly and meanly: [people like this don''t need to use their own heroes at all. Didn''t you play auxiliary thief 6 before? Oh, forget, it should be playing thief 6 instead. Why? Now it''s changed to ADC? It doesn''t matter. You''ll still call grandpa later.] Dyed white hook lips smiled and [I wait for you to abuse me.] The girl looked really careless. Even if the opposite side was so mean, she also had a gentle smile at the bottom of her eyes, which seemed to isolate all emotions and always calm like a cold pool. Ran Bai is not angry, but several boys of the AHV team who are watching the live broadcast in the live studio grind their teeth, "I dare to say that my brother is hot chicken and doesn''t abuse and cry. He calls dad light." the cat tut tut twice. "If only I were a couple with my brother now, I would definitely show and cry him!" Qingming said with a smile, "you''re sure to win. You''ll just watch how the other side is killed." After the start, Just like the ADC on the opposite side said, when you come up directly, you should aim at dyeing white, and press it with assistance. "In a hurry to be killed?" ran Baitiao eyebrows, white fingers rapid operation: "OK, complete you." At this time, the heroes have not reached level 4, but the ADC opposite is very rampant. They want to directly make dye white unable to develop and waste the economy. Dye Bai tutted gently, and then moved his skill to avoid damage and strengthen Ping a, so he played slowly. Chapter 1969 But none of the soldiers missed. They can always mend the knife accurately. The ADC on the opposite side only wanted to kill ranbai. He didn''t even eat the military line and directly hit the skill damage on ranbai. However, every time they didn''t hit it, they were dyed white and hid by a displacement, and then strengthened Ping a directly hit the opposite ADC. {all}: [don''t hide if you have the ability!] Looking at the words typed by the ADC opposite, ran Bai smiled, [don''t hide? Stand and let you fight? Do you think people all over the world are as hot as you? It''s my ability to escape. Unfortunately, you can''t even hide.] The ADC on the opposite side has a black face and only wants to catch and dye white. As a result Firstblood£¡ First Blood! The ADC on the opposite side has been lying alone in the canyon. The assistant on the opposite side is wrong and wants to retreat. As a result, ranbai enters the tower through a wave of soldiers and is directly killed by yueta. DoubleKill£¡ double play, double kill! Dyed white has gracefully withdrawn from the tower. The audience in the live studio were happy, [just ask if you''re embarrassed!] [yo, the ADC on the other side plays well ~hhhh] [who said he was going to abuse grandpa? Now who is the person who gives the first drop of blood and directly gives the head with assistance? Don''t say you don''t know him.] [this wave can directly increase the economy for our white God, but thank you.] [the ADC on the opposite side is a good dish. Poor auxiliary followed such an ADC. I advise auxiliary to follow your little brother. It''s too miserable with ADC? One death and one free.] Netizens have no secret of gloating. At this time, There was a burst of news from the live studio, User''s sake sends super fire magic charm multiplied by 1, User''s sake sends super fire talisman multiplied by 2, User''s sake sends super fire magic talisman multiplied by 10, The user''s sake sent out super fire by 20 The studio blew up, [which God is this?!] [local tyrant, do you have leg pendants? Do you want tens of thousands when you make a move?! please hold your thighs!] [the great God is still a new name. My God, the trench is inhuman!] Ranbai naturally noticed this scene, She slid the mouse slightly, "thank you for the reward of sake. Do you want to charter a car?" Simply put, it is to take sake and help him rank. Xiao Yan, who ordered the reward by devils and gods, was annoyed at the moment. Crazy? The slender and indifferent boy twisted his eyebrows, and the dark bottom of his eyes was a little violent. Seeing that sake hasn''t spoken yet, ranbai didn''t mention it again. It''s just that this one has rewarded so much. I''d better ask in a private letter later. Next, the ADC on the opposite side obviously took the lead. Every time the spring water came out of the resurrection, he chased ranbai to kill him. He had to take the head of ranbai. As a result, every time he was taken away by a set of skills of ranbai. The assistant couldn''t bear to look straight at him and went wild with him. On the {all} message, I can''t help typing: [can ADC develop the economy first? If it goes on like this, your output will be wasted.] Look at your economy. It''s thousands away from the opposite side. It''s strange that you can beat it Logically speaking, it should protect the output, but the output has to die. What can you do?! It''s hard for her to help! It''s her pot that adds blood slowly. It''s her pot that doesn''t die together. She: " The current economy of dyeing white is the highest in the audience. A set of light skills can cut the opposite C position and harvest the head. Teammates are also conscious and fully protect dye white. After all, dyeing white is their main output. The girl''s expression looks clear, light and careless. In fact, her playing method is particularly fierce. As soon as she comes up, she presses the opposite side to play, which is a radical output. However, after each fight, you can still retreat all over, and then walk around the wild area. You don''t need to go back to the city at all. When you are full of blood, take a buff and continue to fight. Chapter 1970 After this game, No doubt, Completely downwind blood abuse, push the crystal on the opposite highland! The teammates on the opposite side couldn''t see it anymore. They typed on the public screen, [don''t send ADC. If you can''t beat others, you will grow indecently. Are you sure you belong to the king''s Bureau?] The face of the ADC opposite is black. In the middle and late stage, it was still useless under the resistance of the opposite side. With divine anticipation and hand speed, ranbai changed his equipment into a famous knife and won five peerless companies directly in the crystal! Aced£¡ ACE! Id the white hero stood beside the crystal, dyed white and began to type slowly: [kneel down and shout ancestors.] Opposite ADC: "..." With the sound effect of Tuan Mie, the crystal opposite is pushed directly, and the English of victory pops up on the screen. Ran Bai looked at the displayed achievements, Twenty six kills, zero kills and twelve assists. Half of them were sent by the opposite ADC, which increased her record. Dye smiled at the corner of her white lips and slowly praised the ADC opposite. The barrage of bullets in the live studio floats wildly, [this praise has soul depth, excellent!] [why do I think this praise is the fatal blow?] [alas, I have guessed the result for a long time. It must be Bai Shen who abused the other side and shouted to his ancestors.] [Bai Shen''s operation really shows, even more than before. It''s really tempting to play with one hand. It''s fun to cut the back row with one c-position in one hand.] [in fact, I feel that Bai Shen can play professionally, which is better than a professional player.] Ranbai looked at the barrage, but couldn''t smile and ordered a match again. At this time, Another message pops up in the live studio, The user sends out supernatural sake! The user sake became the first VIP in the live broadcasting room. [sleeping trough?! super, super, super God, how many? How many? I''m not blind???] [it''s excellent. It''s directly sent to the white God in the world!] Good. I only got fifty cents for the reward of more than ten thousand yuan [fifty cents is enough, okay? I only got one point!!!] [you''re all miserable. I grabbed five yuan.] [does the local tyrant lack pendants? I can!] Dyed white''s hand paused, I haven''t heard back for so long. She thought sake was offline, but she didn''t expect to reward so much. Tut. You can get rich by live broadcasting. The ID of this sake is a pure new number. It has even just been registered. The attention column only focuses on her anchor. In addition, it is almost empty. On the barrage, Sake: [MMM] It''s just a cold and faint word, which makes some people confused for a while. What does it mean? Ranbai knows, This man should be talking about chartering a car. Another game, Ban selects heroes, After banning the hero, ranbai chose the next ADC without hesitation. "Thank you for your sake. I''ll add game friends later." This time, Sake still replied with the word "um". Ranbai doesn''t speak any more, but plays the game wholeheartedly. AHV team base, In the room, Xiao Yan stared at the mobile phone screen, then twisted his eyebrows, threw the mobile phone out expressionless, and buried his face on the pillow. Really be rather baffling. After the dyeing white game, the two added game friends. Sake''s game ID is Qingfeng brewing, which is quite consistent with his name in the live studio. Naturally, Xiao Yan can''t use his big size to make friends with ranbai, otherwise it will directly cause a great sensation. Chapter 1971 Qingfeng brewery is a trumpet he usually uses in his training. Now it is just used to add a friend. Looking at the game ID of dyeing white and sweet double row, other viewers in the live studio can only look at it and cry. [I also want to have a sweet double row with white God and experience the feeling of being taken flying, whining ~] [I punch one by one.] "Oh, Captain!! my buddy was hooked away by other little demon spirits, whining." Guo cat took his mobile phone and saw Xiao Yan coming downstairs, complaining about his lovelessness like a drama spirit. Goblin? The boy paused with the action of holding the water cup. He picked a dark and exquisite eyebrow and looked at the fruit cat with a smile. "Isn''t that sake really uninhabited?! I also want to have a sweet double row with my brother. Unfortunately, no one has money. It''s not a grinding goblin. What is it?" Xiao Yan: " Grinding... Goblins??? "It seems that you are very idle?" Xiao Yan pulls at the lip angle. He goes to the training position and lazily lazily: "let''s start the solo training for five hours." Once an E-sports player starts training, it usually takes a few hours. Fruit cat: " "I don''t want to fight alone!!!" He doesn''t want to be abused to be loveless! "Refutation is invalid." the young man''s white fingers hold the mouse and his eyes are light. Fruit cat: " Fruit cat looked at others for help, How did he provoke Xiao Yan, the ancestor of heaven and earth??? In a solo, after experiencing the setback of zero killing and ten death, Guo cat began to seriously think about the soul. He couldn''t understand what words offended this guy? Did he say anything? Continue not to understand ing At the end of today''s live broadcast, I sat in front of the computer for a day. My body was a little stiff. I dyed white for a while, yawned lazily, buttoned my hat on my head and went out slowly. What''s for dinner? Soul problem. Ranbai just walked out of the community and didn''t know which restaurant to go to, so she met a boy. "Blue and white!" Zhong Ming shouted, looking at the girl in the white coat. Dyed white:? Who''s this? The boy is wearing a T-shirt and torn pants, his hair is dyed in all colors, and he still has blingbling''s ears on his ears. He looks like an ignorant gangster. The truth is. Dyed Brighton for a second. oh That Liu Beibei''s secret lover, Zhong Ming, right? Before she could find him, this thing came first. Zhong Ming looked at the intact girl and felt a little guilty. But thinking of the purpose of his coming today, Zhong Ming clenched his fist and determined, "blue and white, why are you broadcasting live again?" Looking at Zhong Ming, dye Bai probably knows. In addition to Liu Beibei going to complain to Zhong Ming, what else can she do? Dyed white low smiled. She simply leaned aside and asked, "I can''t live?" Zhong Ming shook his fist and looked at the girl''s dark and deep eyes. His eyes were a little dodgy. He was unconsciously weak, but soon he began to be righteous: "lanbai, you don''t think about what happened last time you wanted to go to the professional team? Don''t forget the pain. It''s hard to say. Do you want to implicate your family again like last time?" "Continue your speech," ran Bai said gently. Zhong Ming has a strange feeling at the bottom of his heart. He frowned and looked at the intact appearance of dyed white. His guilt and guilt also scattered a lot. Anyway, blue and white are all right now. Chapter 1972 "I''m doing it for you. Live a good life. Don''t you want to play video games? Don''t your uncles and aunts agree? Do you want them to work with you at an old age?" Zhong Mingyue said, being more reasonable and upright, or acting like a serious thing for you. "Oh." ran Bai asked, "so?" Zhong Ming:??? "So stop playing video games!" Zhong Mingli asked angrily. Zhong Ming, Liu Beibei and the original owner grew up together. Zhong Ming has loved Liu Beibei since he was a child, Every time Liu Beibei tells him what to ask for, Zhong Ming will be satisfied. It''s fun to play with the spare tire. "Do you think I''m sick?" ran Bai pondered for a few seconds and said. Zhong Ming didn''t react for a moment, "what do you mean?" "If I were not ill, I couldn''t promise you." ran Bai said. Zhong Ming: " Zhong Ming''s face sank for a moment. "Blue and white, I was for you! Don''t forget what happened before you." Saying, Zhong Ming feels that he is good for blue and white. "Oh, I don''t need your good, who are you?" ran Bai smiled: "your good is for Liu Beibei. The spare tire is fun, isn''t it?" Zhong Ming''s pupils constricted. "What are you talking about?!" "As Beibei''s best friend, I''m really glad that Beibei has such a good spare tire as you." ranbai sighed: "Liu Beibei will be happy all his life. After all, she has been wronged, supported by her boyfriend, and super good spare tire help when venting her emotions." Ranbai said very seriously: "it''s good. Beibei will be happy. I''ll be happy if she''s happy." "Thank you so much for your love and selflessness." ranbai said to Zhong Ming very sincerely. Seal off: "..." Hahaha, forgive me. I can''t help laughing. This wave of operation was OK. I almost blinded my eyes. God''s best friend. This stem really can''t pass. "Don''t talk nonsense! Beibei, she likes me too, but she''s shy to say it!" Zhong Ming shouted angrily. Zhong Ming is also a person who wants face, I''m willing to like Liu Beibei. It''s one thing to guard wholeheartedly regardless of return, but dyed white said it directly, and even commented so That''s another matter! How can Zhong Ming accept this? "Yes, I know, Beibei. She likes you, but she prefers the captain of Zefeng team. In fact, I also think they are more suitable." Ranbai smiled: "so please protect Beibei silently behind you. I believe you have loved Beibei for more than ten years and will continue to silently watch Beibei and others happy!" Zhong Ming: " Isn''t this a green prairie on the deformed head? Ranbai buttoned a green hat on his head and said that she was willing to watch Liu Beibei with others. Zhong Ming felt that he couldn''t bear it at all. If his brother knew he was a spare tire, he would laugh at him! In the original plot, The reason why Zhong Ming is willing to protect Liu Beibei all his life is that the fermentation of time makes his feelings for Liu Beibei deeper and deeper, and that his investment in Liu Beibei is too large, which makes Zhong Ming reluctant to give up. Perhaps in the endless work with no bottom line, Zhong Ming has been moved by what he has done. He felt that he had done so many things for Liu Beibei. He really loved selflessness. Even the boy with Liu Beibei couldn''t compare with him. Chapter 1973 Such thinking makes Zhong Ming more invisible pride, and people around him are praising his deep love. And Liu Beibei will also deceive people. It''s best to have brother Zhong Ming one at a time. If there is an afterlife, you must be with brother Zhong Ming. This makes Zhong Ming unswervingly guard Liu Beibei''s life. But now? Zhong Ming loves Liu Beibei deeply, but he is said to be the greatest spare wheel. It''s like rubbing Zhong Ming''s dignity on the ground. It''s strange that Zhong Ming can bear it. "Lan Bai! You''ve gone too far! Who says I''m a spare tire? I tell you! I can''t be a spare tire in my life." Zhong Ming roared with unbearable dignity. "How can it?" ran Bai frowned. "No, Beibei will be sad. You love Beibei so much. You must fulfill her and protect her, you know?" Dyed white showed a sincere smile belonging to her friend, "in this way, Beibei will be happy. As Beibei''s best friend, I will also be very happy." The seal fell in the system space and couldn''t help it. No, he''s going to laugh to death! Make him laugh. Oh, my God. Would Liu Beibei go crazy if she knew that the host was talking about her behind her back and that we were best friends? Forgive the closed gloating. Zhong Ming: " Zhong Ming has no doubt about what ranbai said. After all, lanbai has been with Liu Beibei for more than ten years. It''s light to say that Lan Bai regards Liu Beibei as his best friend. It''s like taking out his heart and lungs. So Zhong Ming has no reason to doubt what ranbai said. A person can''t change in a short time. Where did Zhong Ming think of it? The girl standing in front of him. It''s not the original owner who once paid everything for friends, but later resented but couldn''t do anything. She has changed a core. Also like nine days Phoenix Nirvana rebirth, palm heaven and earth. "You are really enough!" Zhong Ming''s face is very ugly. At the thought of Liu Beibei and ranbai saying this and taking him as a spare tire, Zhong Ming''s mood is unspeakable. His face is like an overturned palette, which is colorful for a moment. Ranbai appreciated Zhong Ming''s face and said with a smile, "Zhong Ming, thank you for taking care of Liu Beibei." Zhong Ming: " No, I don''t want this, thank you. What''s the difference between this and forcing a green hat on his head? It''s so green that you shine. Dyed white tut lightly, and the smile on the corners of her lips is still the same. No problem, If you want to live a good life, you have to bring some green on your head. "Oh, by the way..." ran Bai seemed to think of something and said slowly: "in fact, I felt that the last car accident was really strange..." Zhong Ming was still immersed in Liu Beibei''s anger that Liu Beibei regarded himself as a spare tire and his dignity was despised. He was caught off guard when he heard the light words dyed white. It seemed that he was thrown a basin of cold water directly from his head. In an instant, the whole person was stiff. "Strange? What''s strange? Now there are many car accidents. You''re lucky you didn''t die. What do you want to do so much? Don''t think about it!" Zhong Ming said flustered. His eyes dodged and hurriedly began to make excuses. Although Zhong Ming doesn''t know the law, he also knows that this matter seems very big. He must not let ranbai notice anything. Or he''ll be finished! Dyed white can see what Zhong Ming is thinking at a glance. She chuckled. It turned out that this man knew he would be finished. Chapter 1974 "Your face is so ugly?" ran Bai said with a smile. After being dyed white, Zhong Ming''s face was extremely ugly. "All right, stop talking. I still have something to do. Let''s go first." Zhong Ming fooled him casually. He said a word in a hurry and ran out directly, which means he ran away. Ranbai chuckles, casually looks at Zhong Ming''s hurried back and whistles. Ranbai takes out her cell phone and looks at the time. Um Go to dinner first. "Host, how are you going to solve this Zhong Ming?" Feng Luo asked. Dyed with white eyes, she took a mouthful of ice cream and went back slowly. "I remember there was general monitoring in the garage." "But hasn''t it been destroyed by Zhong Ming?" Ranbai chuckled. She asked, "isn''t this even more a cover up?" "And... No evidence doesn''t mean you can''t forge evidence, can''t you?" Dyed white slowly: "what if there''s a monitor that''s not bad?" Seal off: "..." Excellent! After dye white went back, he began to create monitoring, I can''t help but smack my tongue, The host is really mysterious, There seems to be nothing she can''t do. Hey, He''d better concentrate on his thighs! After the monitoring, dye Bai didn''t go to the police directly to court, but stopped for a few days. After all, you have to worry Zhong Ming for a few days? Zhong Ming was really scared when he went back, especially when he consulted a friend later. It is said that he would go to prison for such a thing! At the thought of this, Zhong Ming is not well. Even when I came home, Zhong Ming''s parents told him to eat, but Zhong Ming didn''t eat. Even when he was sleeping, he was so unstable that those friends who were in the middle of nowhere asked him out to play did not go. But after a few days, Zhong Ming found that it seemed that dyed white was really just casually mentioned. Then nothing else happened, which made Zhong Ming reluctantly relax and began to ask his friends to go to the bar to collect protection fees. Ranbai knows Zhong Ming''s news from the picture of fengluo''s attention, and directly starts to prepare to submit the evidence to the police. After all If you dare to do something in the car, you have to bear the price of the law, don''t you? Today, ranbai has called the coach of AHV and said that the matter here has almost been solved and can go to the team. I chose today, Because ranbai plans to submit the evidence directly today, Because it''s the recent training of the team, Zhong Ming can''t find her, can he? Enough for the Zhong family to be in a mess for a while. And One more thing today, For example, now the old lady of the vampire came to the door. Since one morning, I have knocked on the door, which makes several neighbors impatient and come out one after another. Being pointed out by others, the old lady''s face is also a little uneasy. Just open your mouth and pull with them, Said someone in this room hit her, I still don''t recognize it. I don''t want to lose money. The people around me also had an impression of ranbai, which intentionally or unintentionally left them an impression of politeness and kindness after ranbai crossed over. After all, for today. In the original plot, The reputation of the original owner has long been damaged by the open-ended gossip old lady. The neighbors in the street also have a very bad impression of the original owner, and then the old lady is asking for money endlessly. When dyed white came, Naturally, it is impossible for the original owner to have such a bad reputation. Therefore, under the quiet relationship between dye and white, people around feel that the girl living here is a very good little girl with good character, good manners and beautiful appearance. Chapter 1975 At the moment, listening to what the old lady said, several people nearby frowned. That girl doesn''t look like a person who does such a thing. On the contrary, the old man came and knocked on the door directly with his family in the morning, without blocking at all. "Did you understand something wrong? That little girl is not such a person." the neighbor said. Ran Bai opened the door after washing slowly. As expected, she looked at the big family standing outside the door and smiled in her heart. She first apologized to others: "sorry to disturb you." Listening to the girl''s polite and polite words, the neighbors are busy shaking to disturb you. " Listening to the girl''s polite and polite words, the neighbor shook his head and waved his hand: "it''s nothing, this..." The girl pursed her lips slightly, "nothing..." Although the girl said something, she was obviously reluctant. Seal off: "..." I seem to see a master who plays on the upper body? The neighbor looked at the girl like this and knew what should happen. It was very complicated and couldn''t be said to the outside world. However, he is an outsider. At best, he is a familiar stranger and can''t say anything. The neighbor scratched his head and said, "that''s all right. If you have anything, you can come to me." The neighbor looked at the girl alone and the domineering look of the family, but he couldn''t help saying something. "Thank you." ran Bai said with a smile. "Come in," ran Bai said to the old lady''s family. The old lady snorted coldly and looked proud. Her daughter came in with a wheelchair. Ranbai looked at the people who came in and suddenly seemed crowded in the living room. The radian of the corner of her lip deepened, turned around, closed the door and walked carelessly. The prey has come in, how can it be released easily? The old lady held the wheelchair by herself, sat there with high toes, pointed and said, "why did you open the door so long? Don''t you want to lose money, ah?! I tell you, you should be fully responsible if you hit me. Do you know how much amputation affects me?" It was probably to frighten the original owner. The old lady''s family came. They all sat there calmly and looked around. Some people smoked and made the living room a mess, completely like their own home. Ranbai leaned aside and looked at the scene. obviously, It''s impossible for ranbai to live here. She feels dirty. She had packed up the things in the house in advance and planned to sell them. Then buy a suite elsewhere. Yes How much amputation damage is. Indeed, it should be fully responsible. That''s what the original owner thinks. That''s why, in the process of asking for more and more money, they have to raise money for them. But this kind of thing Once, then a second time. The old lady used to run into porcelain mistakes. Now she deserves to be hit. It used to be touch porcelain, but now it''s holding on without fear because it''s really hurt, asking for money again and again. This family is a vampire, attached to the original owner. When the money is gone, come to the original owner. No? Then tell the original owner about all kinds of things, how much the old lady was hurt, almost died, ruined this person''s life, and the original owner almost carried a human life. There is only one ultimate goal anyway, That''s money. Chapter 1976 And the number is getting bigger and bigger every time. The original owner was also guilty, so he gave money again and again. But the more the original owner gave, the more he gave, the more the old lady''s family held on to asking for money. If from the beginning, the original owner could be a little tougher and end it directly, there would not be so many things later. At least the old lady could not be so righteous. Facing their family''s pointing words, ranbai smiled: "so?" The old lady snorted coldly, "what? So? Of course it''s the money! My waist hurt again yesterday. It''s not because of that damn car accident!" Ranbai picked a delicate tip of her eyebrows. "Really? You must go to the hospital! You said it was related to the car accident. Why don''t I accompany you to the hospital?" The old lady''s eyes slipped a little flustered, and her waist didn''t really hurt. In fact, there were no sequelae at all, but her family was short of money. Now that this man hit her, then take charge of all the expenses! "I don''t need your company. Just give me the money!" the old lady waved her hand and said in disgust. Ranbai sneered. She went to the cabinet next to her, took out a stack of materials and films, and looked down at the old lady in the wheelchair, "At the beginning, in order to avoid entanglement, it was clearly written in black and white. You were discharged from the hospital with a million yuan. Since then, it has nothing to do with me. Everything has nothing to do with me." "What do you mean by asking me for money again and again and trying to discredit me?" the girl smiled with red lips and white teeth. Obviously young, but the distinguished look between the eyebrows and eyes is beyond anyone''s reach. "What''s the matter?! you don''t want to be responsible!" the old lady saw something wrong and preempted: "I tell you, you hit me at the beginning, and now you don''t want to be responsible for the sequelae? There''s no door! If you don''t give money, I''ll tell all your relatives and friends what kind of person you are!" The old lady has touched so many porcelain and blackmailed so many people. It''s not the first time to do this. She''s really familiar with threatening people. If it is really a girl who is not deeply involved in the world, I''m afraid she will really be afraid of it. But dyed white, Will it? ¡ª¡ªImpossible. "The contract was clearly broken. You can have a look." ran Bai smiled gracefully and calmly. "At that time, both parties to the contract signed and witnesses were present. What can you refute, huh?" "If you continue to ask me for money, I will sue you for fraud." "But... I''m afraid you don''t have a chance to continue to ask me for fraud." "Lawyer Zhang." ran Bai said calmly. A man in a suit came out with a folder in his hand and the charm of a mature man. At first glance, he was the kind of urban elite white-collar workers. Lawyer Zhang pushed his eyes, and a shrewd light flashed at the bottom of his eyes: "Hello, grandma, come in and I''ll be responsible for everything." Seeing that even lawyers were invited out, the old lady''s family''s face changed. In fact, they are all legally illiterate and have a natural fear of lawyers, a profession involving legal litigation. "What do you mean? We just want the client to talk to us!" the old lady''s son pinched his eyes and said fiercely. "Everyone needs legal help." Lawyer Zhang smiled: "since Miss LAN invited me, I will be responsible for the case to the end. This is professional quality." Chapter 1977 "What do you mean?" the old lady asked ranbai. "That''s what I mean." ran Bai smiled softly. Lawyer Zhang said: "in this case, Miss LAN is also a victim. She is not the cause of the car accident, so there is no fact to compensate you." old lady:??? Lawyer Zhang put the video in front of the old lady, "if you have seen this video, you will know." The old lady looked at Lawyer Zhang suspiciously and went to see the video. This look Great. Although the old lady doesn''t understand the law, she still knows that it must be against the law to dare to do things in the car. "I''m sure you can see that it was completely caused by a boy named Zhong Ming." The old lady''s face kept changing, like an overturned palette. Although the old lady borrowed money from the accident, it doesn''t mean that the old lady is really willing to exchange her legs for the money. In fact, she hates the original owner from the bottom of her heart. Now I know, When this happens, Unexpectedly, it was because a hairy boy did something in the car that she had to amputate. Why doesn''t the old lady hate it? Lawyer Zhang looked at the old lady''s face and knew what the old lady thought: "this matter has broken the law. At present, Miss LAN has submitted all the evidence and..." Lawyer Zhang paused, glanced at the young girl standing next to him, and said, "he has sent a court summons to Zhong Ming." Lawyer Zhang didn''t expect, This seemingly young girl who doesn''t know the world is actually very independent in doing things. She is simply and neatly with her inner strength and killing. Since the matter has been handed over to Lawyer Zhang, Lawyer Zhang must know the general situation of the matter. Naturally, I also know that Zhong Ming and LAN Bai are childhood friends. The old lady was shocked by Lawyer Zhang''s words and subconsciously went to see dye white. Go to court The old lady couldn''t help thinking of what ranbai said before that she would take legal measures if she demanded too much, I couldn''t help trembling. Law blindness is afraid of law. meanwhile, Several AHV boys also went to the floor. The coach knocked on the door first. The door here has not been opened, but the door next to it has been opened. The neighbor subconsciously looked at these young boys with a strange look. Who dressed up so well in broad daylight? For fear that others will recognize him. The neighbor couldn''t help asking, "are you... Looking for the little girl next door?" The fruit cat answered with a smile. "Oh, it''s really strange today. There was a large family looking for her not long ago." the neighbor said and closed the door. The fruit cat was stunned, A big family? What the hell? "Remember to behave yourself when you go in." the coach clapped the cat on the shoulder. They didn''t need to come at all. But the fruit cat has to make trouble and say that it is incumbent on him to help his brother move. Coach: " Move a hammer home. Just take a suitcase and it''s done. But to the coach''s surprise, Xiao Yan, who is usually lazy and indifferent to everything except training and sleeping, seems to pay no attention to anything, Today, I didn''t choose to sleep, but came slowly with me. Not only the coach, but also the fruit cat. They were shocked and lost their chin. Chapter 1978 Not only the coach, but also the fruit cat. They were shocked and lost their chin. They seriously doubt that today''s captain is very wrong, no, it''s very wrong!!! On the way here, Guo cat mysteriously gathered around the slender boy. He lowered his voice and asked curiously, "Captain, are you sleepy?" Xiao Yan took his pocket with one hand and glanced at him lazily. His white fingers raised his collar and said lazily, "stay away." Fruit cat: " This guy is the same as before. Then why did you follow out like taking the wrong medicine today? Strange. That''s strange. What a strange thing. "Come in." a young girl''s clear voice came from the room. The door of the house wasn''t closed. I pushed it in. Several big boys of AHV team just came in and saw such a scene in the living room. "Sorry, please wait a minute." ranbai smiled and said, turning to look at the old lady. "It''s all right." the coach was stunned and was surprised at the scene in the room, he said. "This battle..." looked at the elite lawyers and a group of people who were obviously weak, and the fruit cat couldn''t help smacking his tongue. Facing the stunned old lady''s family, Ranbai chuckled and looked lazy: "I believe Zhong Ming has hurt you physically and mentally in this matter. If you have any problems, you should go to Zhong Ming." "I have taken the case to court, and I believe there will be a result soon." ranbai said slowly, alienated and precious: "I am also one of the victims. If you continue to make any unreasonable demands on me." The girl''s eyes outlined something cool and thin, "Lawyer Zhang will take all legal measures and be judged by the judge." "What''s more... When I was discharged from the hospital, the contract was clearly written in black and white and confirmed by a lawyer. I don''t think you need to reread it several times." "I had a comprehensive examination before leaving the hospital, which has proved that there is no problem with your body, but after that, you continued to ask me for a lot of money, and even damaged my reputation." "I have enough reasons to tell you, do you understand?" ran Bai narrated word by word, his tone was calm to no emotion, but it made people feel cold to the bone. A girl under the age of 20, How in the end is it so rational and calm in the face of such things? It was the elegance and upbringing of a real aristocrat, like a high God. "My brother is so handsome..." Guo cat muttered to himself. Nuanyu: "... Are you sure you don''t pay attention to the wrong place?" "Fruit cat will only pay attention to this." Qingming God mended his knife. Fruit cat: " What''s wrong with me?!! It''s so difficult for me. Fruit cat online humble. The old lady didn''t care about the extra people in the room. She listened to the words dyed white and smiled on her face, "Don''t, I know about this! Even if you want to do it, it should be to that Zhong Ming!" the old lady smiled: "don''t sue again. It''s good to sue Zhong Ming!" Looking at the old lady''s charming smile, she dyed her white eyes and was calm. Maybe some people are like this, bully the weak and fear the strong. If you are weak, they can bully you unscrupulously. If you are strong, they will hold you like a pug. Since you don''t want to be bullied, you''re stronger than them! Above everyone! Chapter 1979 Finally, the old lady''s family left in dismay. "OK." ran Bai said with a smile, as if nothing had happened. "I''ve packed up my things. Let''s go." The coach touched his nose silently. The little girl is really strong. Excellent. Several boys of the team gathered together and looked at the room curiously. Hearing what ranbai said, Guo cat nodded hurriedly. Xiao Yan narrowed his eyes and glanced lazily at the girl. He didn''t speak. He had a lollipop in his thin lips. He looked sleepy and looked like a ghost. Floating. "Man, I said, they are the one who had a car accident?" Guo cat couldn''t help coming up to ran Bai and asked. Dyed innocent, um. These cases have been made on the Internet. It''s not surprising that Guo cat will know. The fruit cat touched his chin, "I see." Dye white didn''t say anything. "I''ll carry it for you." the fruit cat smiled. Um Get on well with your friends. "No," said ranbai carelessly. "It''s all right." Guo cat shook her head. "How can a girl carry a suitcase? I''m determined to be the first gentleman!" Dyed white: " First gentleman (?) "Fruit cat is like this, just get used to it." nuanyu youyou said, "but no matter what, he will only be called little cute by fans." Fruit cat:!!! How can I say my nickname in front of my buddy! Is this nickname what I want?! I don''t want face?! Throwing up the table (¨s¡õ '') ¨s (©ß©¥©ß) The neighbor looked at the way the party came out with the girl with a suitcase in their hands. He was surprised and asked curiously, "are you going to move away?" Ranbai is a familiar stranger with this neighbor (?) At the moment, listening to the neighbors'' questions, ran Bai nodded, smiled and sang, with a kind smile on his face. Seal off: "..." Tut Tut, Hypocrisy. FALSE. Equal to the host. The neighbor looked at the boys who followed the girl. They looked a little strange and didn''t know what they had done. A group of people walked out of the community, "Wait... Man, you seem to have words on your clothes?" the fruit cat saw the faint words at the collar of dyed white clothes with sharp eyes and said curiously. Dyed white and paused. Of course there are words. It was signed by some great God. Listening to Guo cat''s words, others also looked over. Xiao Yan''s eyes fell on the girl''s collar. With a slight Tut, he stretched out his hand and lowered the low brim of his hat, casting a beautiful shadow, covering the boy''s delicate facial features. Dyed white gave a low hum. The cat just wanted to look closer. But Xiao Yan held the back collar in one hand. The boy was always ruffian. His delicate eyebrows and eyes were a little angry, "what are you doing so close?" Fruit cat:??? Who is holding the back of my destiny''s neck? "I''ll see what that word is." Guo cat muttered a game. "My name, do you understand?" Xiao Yan said this sentence without saying any more. He took the lead in walking with one hand in his pocket, with a slender back like a pine and cypress. Fruit cat: meow meow? Fruit cat is confused for a moment. What, my name? Three seconds later, Sure enough, I suddenly reacted, The word on the collar? It says Xiao Yan?!! Fruit cat''s eyes fell on dyed white, all for verification. Dye Bai looked at the fruit cat, slightly picked the tip of her eyebrows, sat in the car and gave a sound. Fruit cat: " A cat was in a mess in the wind. My mind is full of a problem. Why is there the captain''s name on the collar??? What did he miss? Chapter 1980 Fengluo: you missed a world. "Captain, you sit in the back seat?" the fruit cat looked at the boy''s question when he opened the back seat and asked in doubt. Didn''t this man always sit in the co pilot''s seat? Why did you start making the rear seat today? Strange. Strange things happen every year, especially this year. "I like it." Xiao Yan glanced at him coldly, sat by the window, closed his eyes and said. The fruit cat held it for a while, but still couldn''t help asking, "man, the words on your collar...?" Before ranbai could speak, the young man leaning aside with his eyes closed frowned and said, "I signed it." Ran Bai glanced at the boy beside her, She sat in a row with him. Fruit cat:!!! Regardless of the completely shocked look of Guo cat, the young man opened his eyes with a smile, looked at dye white with black eyes, smiled with thin lips, and looked evil, "is there a problem signing for fans?" "Right, fans?" the beauty of this life, with slight eyebrows and lips, with an unspeakable romantic meaning and a frivolous tone. Ran Bai lost his smile and nodded seriously with a somewhat rebellious look at the young man. He was completely spoiled and said, "you''re right." Xiao Yan twisted his eyebrows. What does this man look like? Spoil? See the spoil of ghosts. Xiao Yan turned his face sideways, didn''t speak any more, put his coat on his body and began to sleep. Fruit cat: " Is that okay?! When did you sign your fans?! Ah? You say? When did you start signing fans? And, uh, Man, when were you a fan? "Man, do you like the captain?" the fruit cat couldn''t help asking. Fruit cat said he liked it, but he didn''t have any other thoughts, just pure fans'' love for idols. The coach couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and flicked the cat''s forehead. "Talk well." The fruit cat rubbed her forehead wrongly. Why doesn''t he talk well? "Well, I like it." ranbai said frankly. The girl spoke quickly and admitted without hesitation. But the words were not light or heavy, but they were hot with a little temperature. Xiao Yan stretched out his hand, silently pinched some hot earlobes, and closed his eyes irritably. Really Something''s wrong. The coach heard the girl laughing and looked back, The girl in the light windbreaker has clear eyes, black and white, and the bottom of her eyes seems to hold a flickering smile. Looks open. The coach was silent, He should have thought too much. "Right, idol?" the girl said in the same light tone. She smiled at the corners of her lips, and the bottom of her eyes seemed to smile. She looked at him like a mysterious vortex, dangerous and sinking. Her ending tone is light, with an indescribable gorgeous meaning, like a smile. Xiao Yan paused for a second and frowned at the smiling girl. What the hell? The man teased him? Under the silent eyes of the two people, Still, the fruit cat couldn''t see anything and said heartlessly, "that man, you''re really calm. Last time I saw a fan, I was about to break through the bodyguard and jump on the captain." Dyed white, but did not laugh. The car drove slowly, The atmosphere was quiet, and only the music played echoed softly in the car. Dye Bai glanced at the boy on his side. He seemed to have fallen asleep. He leaned lazily and lazily there, closed his eyes, and his eyelashes were very long. He looked a little less violent than when he was awake. He looked like a lazy and docile cat. He would show his claws and teeth as soon as he touched people''s approach. Chapter 1981 The window was open, the wind blew in, and the broken black hair scattered on the forehead was a little messy. The black coat on his body slipped, and the young man''s collar was slightly loose, revealing half of the porcelain white clavicle, which was bewitched by beauty. Um I''m really good and lovely when I sleep. Much better than when you''re awake. Dye Bai looks at the open window and thinks, Still slightly bent over and rolled up the window. Their distance was a little closer. Dyed white helped the boy lift his black coat to cover the exposed half of the porcelain white collarbone. Before dyed white returns, The wrist was suddenly gripped. The boy who had fallen asleep didn''t know when to open his eyes. His white fingers covered the girl''s wrist and looked at her like a smile. Most of them are still awake. The slender and beautiful Danfeng eyes are filled with water mist, with a hazy feeling like drunk or not drunk. He leaned lazily there, his delicate eyebrows and eyes could not hide his anger, his thin lips opened gently, and his voice line was low and dumb because he had just woke up: "I said, dear team member, what are you doing?" Dyed white lowered her eyes and looked at the wrist held by her. It seemed that the temperature was also a little hot. The girl remained calm and looked at the handsome porcelain white boy. He made an action that completely surprised Xiao Yan. She reached out and poked the boy''s white cheek, smooth and soft. Xiao Yan paused. He stared at her, slightly narrowed his long and narrow eyes, looked like a smile, and his voice exuded some coolness: "enough?" "No." ran Bai answered seriously. She broke away from the restraint of the youth, retreated and said, "the window is open, it''s easy to catch a cold." Most of the time, he didn''t expect that ranbai would say so. Xiao Yan twisted his eyebrows. Perhaps because he had just woke up, he was slow to respond. The young master, who had always been difficult to provoke, didn''t say anything, but slowly touched his pocket. But I found that the sugar was gone. The young man tore off his coat irritably, and his broken black hair was scattered on his forehead, which could not hide the hostility between his eyebrows and eyes. He looked a little fierce, which was completely different from his lazy and harmless appearance when sleeping. Even the temperature in the car seems to be several degrees lower. Fruit cat looked back and saw the slender boy''s irritable face. He was not surprised. He just smiled and said to ranbai, "Captain, he''s a little carsick." I''m usually too lazy to go out. So Xiao Yan came out with them for the first time this time. Guo Mao was so surprised. Dyed white blinked, oh. Yes. "Enough?" the boy said coolly. Fruit cat reluctantly stood up. As soon as he got carsick, the man''s temper became more fierce. Xiao Yan was a little bored. He twisted his eyebrows, pulled his collar with his white fingers, and vaguely peeped into the beautiful and bewitching Adam''s apple line. There was a lollipop handed over. Xiao Yan looked sideways and paused slightly. "No, take it." the girl held a strawberry lollipop in her slender fingers and handed it to him. Seeing that he didn''t answer, he directly put the sugar into his hand. Xiao Yan slightly sipped the pale lip flap. He really likes sugar because sweetness can make him feel better. I also like to take sugar with me. After a few seconds, ranbai heard the boy''s stuffy voice of thanks: "thank you." Dyed white eyes looked at him, "you''re welcome." With that, Dyed white also habitually took out a sugar, tore open the packaging bag and bit it in his mouth. I didn''t expect that the official little brother has the same habits as her. Sweet Not bad. Chapter 1982 With a lollipop in his thin lips and the sweetness of candy in his lips and teeth, Xiao Yan''s mood is really much better. He couldn''t help looking sideways at the girl next to him. His eyes were slightly bright. It seems that the new player is very good. fans, Tut. All the way to the base, Going back, It''s probably training. The operation of dyeing white is really good. After a running in period, the tacit understanding between the five people is even higher. Almost all of them have zero mistakes and directly crush the winning streak of the opposite side. "Lan Bai, you see, there will be a friendly match in ten days. Can you announce your identity on that day?" the coach looked at the video of five person training, nodded happily and said to ran Bai in a deliberative tone. "All right." ran Bai has no opinion. "That''s OK." the coach nodded. Now the fans outside only know that the AHV team has found qualified ADC players, but they don''t know who they are. The AHV team did not reveal any news. Thinking of the vigorous events of dyeing white and the rarity of female players in the e-sports industry, The coach can already imagine how shocked they will be in the friendly that day. same day, game site, AHV team, as a legendary existence in the e-sports industry, has a very high popularity flow. Even if it''s not a season game, it''s just a friendly game, but the formation is definitely not low. Backstage, After looking at the five players in pure black uniforms, the coach unconsciously thought of the extremely ferocious playing style after the five people run in these days, and couldn''t help but give instructions. "This is just a regular friendly game, friendly game! Don''t come up and play directly and aggressively against the opposite side. It won''t be long. Remember to save face for the opposite side!!!" "I know." the fruit cat gave a perfunctory hum. The slender and handsome young man directly fell asleep on the sofa with his long legs bent wrongfully. Coach: " I don''t see how you know. tired Before the game, It requires a makeup artist to simply put on some makeup. In particular, the AHV team has been called a star team. There are usually endorsements for these boys. Just The makeup artist looked at the sleeping boy and looked at the foundation in his hand. Dyed white Tut, Where is what is sleeping? I just don''t want to make up at all. Fruit cat stood up: "the problem is that no one dares to call him." As soon as the voice fell, Several members of the AHV team set their eyes on the dyed white body. Dyed white: " What do you do in this hall? "Man, you''d better go!" Guo cat looked like a heavy task. "After all, you''re a girl. The captain can''t kick a girl no matter how upset he is, can he?" Besides These days, The captain is really good tempered with you. Fruit cat whispered in her heart. "Do you have to make up?" ran Bai asked back. She stepped forward and poked the boy, "get up." The boy on the sofa twisted his eyebrows, grabbed the girl''s hand and said stuffy, "don''t poke." Ranbai smiled. She lowered her voice. Others couldn''t hear her. She smiled and said, "the great AHV team sleeps in order to avoid makeup?" The young man''s expression is rare and somewhat unnatural. What make-up does a man have? "Don''t you want to melt?" asked ranbai. Xiao Yan glanced lazily at ran Bai, and gave a careless, um. Ran Bai got up with a smile and said to the makeup artist, "don''t change it. You see the captain looks so good. Do you still need makeup?" Chapter 1983 Makeup Artist: " "This..." the makeup artist looked at the teenager in some embarrassment. It really doesn''t need to be changed. "Besides, the captain doesn''t want to change." ran Bai speaks very fast, gentle and polite, which can''t be refuted: "that''s it, thank you." The makeup artist agreed and went out vaguely. The coach and the other three players: " Messy in the wind. They asked her to persuade Xiao Yan to build a foundation, but not to leave the makeup artist directly!!! Xiao Yan didn''t expect that the new little sister would spoil him so much. Guo cat''s expression was a little wordless, "brother... You let the makeup artist leave or something because of the captain''s word. Is it too indulgent?!" "Yes? It''s OK." ran Bai said indifferently, "anyway, the captain looks so good. If you don''t want to make up, you won''t change." After all, can her people be forced if they don''t want to change? She is willing to pet. Fruit cat: " Please don''t make excuses for your pet. The young man smiled low. His long legs were arrogant and loosely carried on the tea table. His cold and white ankles overlapped. His movements were somewhat ruffian and wanton. He said, "what''s the matter?" Fruit cat: " A man can bend and stretch. I can''t bear it. It''s almost time for the game, Lazy as a boy without bones, he straightened up. He grabbed his pocket with one hand and smiled: "let''s go, fans." Ranbai finds that this person likes to call her fans, and she doesn''t know what habit it is. Or does he know she''s not his fan at all? No, she does like him. forget it. I wish this man was happy. On the day of the friendly, The coach released the real news of the long mysterious downroad ADC on the AHV team official blog! Blue and white! Game ID light! Just two messages directly bombed countless people. Everyone''s first reaction:??? They''re not blind?! Really blue and white?! The coach completely ignored the mood of those fans like the ants who fried the pot, and happily put down his cell phone. game site, With the opening of the side door, Five AHV team members came out and the lights fell on them, dazzling. Sitting in my seat, I first debugged the machine and confirmed that there was no problem. Like this game, The communication between team members can''t be heard by fans. Until before the game, the coach still told me not to be so radical, not so fierce and not to press too hard. The coach felt that he really broke his heart for the AHV team. He turned a straight man into a mother. Is he easy? Online lowly. The person opposite was surprised to know that the new ADC of the AHV team was blue and white. It was totally unexpected that the AHV team would find blue and white to play. I underestimated the enemy. About Ban''s selection of heroes, The forbidden heroes are all the heroes that Xiao Yan is good at or Guo Mao''s own heroes. A few days ago, the fans in the live broadcasting room seemed to have expected the end of the opposite team. Facts tell us not to underestimate the enemy. It''s terrible across the street. Xiao Yan''s hero pool is very deep, and it doesn''t disappear after a few prohibitions. He carelessly selected an assassin. His broken black hair fell on his forehead, and the light fell on the boy''s dark pupil, like a halo of light gold. After the game, Xiao Yan didn''t even look at his wild area, so he ran directly to the opposite wild area. Chapter 1984 Watching fans can''t help commenting on the live broadcast. [I started against the wild. Is my brother so fierce?] [quiet, routine operation, brother anti wild is not once or twice.] [as long as it is God Xiao, everything is possible. After all, it is the God who was able to win five murders against the wind in the world] I also did my homework before, worried about Xiao Yan''s opposition to the wild. The opposite auxiliary heel''s fighting field is waiting for Xiao Yan to come and fight skill damage directly. The first wave of group warfare took place in the field. Ranbai clears a wave of soldiers and goes directly to support. FirstBlood£¡ First Blood! Even though the opposite side guessed that Xiao Yan would come against the wild, he finally gave the first drop of blood. Then, The opposite assistant also lies in the canyon. In fact, this game is undoubtedly a victory, after all, against the AHV team. Xiao Yan couldn''t beat him. He began to put his strategy on ranbai. After all, the original owner has never played professionally, which is easy to be despised in the eyes of professional players. Moreover, ADC is a very important position. If the output is discarded, it can be easier to play face-to-face. Therefore, the opposite side planned to play against the rhythm of dyeing white, and began to turn to dyeing white. "Oh, here comes the head giver." others may not know, but after training together for so long, how can several boys in the AHV team not know how good the white dyeing technology is? "Will you use me to support you, man?" said the fruit cat. "Clear your thread." dyed white hook lips and said lazily. Ran Bai looked at the small map, The assassin across the street came to catch her. The girl is still careless. She swipes the mouse with her fingers. First, she uses a set of walking + skills to directly return it to the ADC opposite the line for seconds. Then, I saw the hero with a light white ID on his head use one skill again, accelerate one skill, and strengthen Ping a to hit in the grass! Someone in the grass! The assassin originally planned to squat down and dye white. When dye white passed, he directly hit a critical hit. I just didn''t expect, Directly dyed white. The assassin on the opposite side had no time to hurt, so he was directly hit by the skill of dyeing white. DoubleKill£¡ double play, double kill! Not only didn''t catch dye white, but also sent out his head. "666666!" said the cat. "Quiet, routine operation." ran Baidao. After one game, No doubt, direct rolling. The opposite output is simply cut to doubt life. Mainly, Xiao Yan''s assassins and dyed white ADC focus on the opposite output and wild killing. Opposite: "..." After one game, A few people didn''t kill, but they died many times. Even tanks come to block damage, It can also be taken away by a set of skill critical damage bought by later equipment. The opposite side originally planned to fight against dyed white, but every time they came to catch people. As a result, he was killed to collapse. It''s just to increase dye Bai''s record. The MVP of this game fell directly on ranbai. Thanks to the other side always trying to catch her head. The live Barrage is going crazy, [opposite: who am I? Where am I? What am I doing? I was completely killed. Hahaha, fuck] [my brother''s assassin is very handsome. Why does it make me feel like a natural couple when I work with white God''s ADC to cut the back row of the opposite side???] Don''t mess around CP. Hey, they are really handsome [well deserved MVP!! let''s say that AHV team chose an anchor instead of a professional player!] [calm down, whoever dares to say this must have seen the live broadcast of Bai Shen. The opposite side dared to help Bai Dian''s real name. I knew the game was stable when Bai Dian took out this hero.] [there''s no way to ban it. Hahaha, after all, the white God hero pool is deep.] [suddenly I want to see my brother and white God in a sweet double row... What''s the devil''s idea? Tell me I don''t know if I think so alone.] Add one Add one Chapter 1985 The person who took the MVP will have an extra lens. The girl in a pure black uniform on her seat will smile on her lips, the light falls on her, wantonly lazy, looking like holding mineral water and careless. There was no excitement at all. After the game, There will be an exchange between the two teams. Five members of the AHV team walked past them and shook hands. "I said, you beat ADC too hard. The AHV team got treasure this time." the opposite ADC shook hands with ranbai and said helplessly, "my output has been abandoned by you. The economy is so low." Ranbai chuckled: "who do I cut in the back row?" The young man in pure black war clothes stood there with his pocket in one hand, his eyes fell on dyed white, slightly twisted his eyebrows and said lazily: "I said, little sister, how long will you say?" "Gone." Xiao Yan''s eyes were pale. Ranbai nodded to the opposite ADC, and a lukewarm smile was always on her lips. Out of the game, Reporters who had been squatting outside for a long time saw the figure coming out with sharp eyes, and immediately flocked to them. They pushed forward with microphones and cameras, almost all against people''s faces. The bodyguard quickly isolated the reporters from them. One problem after another, "Miss lanbai, why did you calm down and give ADC to AHV team?" "Why did the AHV team recruit an anchor as a member?" "How does Miss lanbai feel about taking the MVP?" "Xiao Shen, as the captain of the AHV team, is now the most promising candidate. This world competition will also take the AHV team, won''t he?" "What does God Xiao plan to fall in love with? Does God Xiao like anyone?" The boy who was questioned one after another twisted his eyebrows impatiently. He was obviously a little upset. There was a consistent hostility between his delicate eyebrows and eyes. He hooked his lips, and his black eyes showed a cold smile: "love?" Because the boy who looked a little fierce standing there began to speak for the first time, the reporters were wonderful and quiet. "E-sports, no love." the young man in pure black war clothes handed his pocket with one hand, looked down at them and said word by word. The pale gold team emblem reflects a slightly cold and dazzling light in the sun, and the aura is cold and evil. After a second of silence, Journalists or fans are more crazy, "Is Xiao Shen openly denying that he won''t fall in love?" "Isn''t Xiao Shen going to find a girlfriend, or does he just have no one he likes for the time being?" The next question, Xiao Yan had no patience to answer. Bodyguards blocked the influx of reporters and escorted several members of the AHV team to a special car not far away. Just, Suddenly, a middle-aged woman rushed up to her face. As soon as she came up, she burst into tears. She was full of painful questions and cried: "Lan Bai, what are you going to do?! I always thought you were a good child. Our family is not mean to you. You grew up with Zhong Ming. You are a childhood sweetheart. I still want you to support each other in the future, but what about you? You took Zhong Ming to court directly? The middle-aged woman wore simple clothes and even looked embarrassed. She kept choking and even trembled when pointing to the dyed white finger: "What''s your heart? How can you be so vicious when you''re young? Your aunt misunderstood you! Zhong Ming is only 20 years old! 20 years old! How can you bear to let him go to prison? Where did he offend you? You''re going to ruin his life!" Chapter 1986 The woman looked very angry. The next second, she knelt directly on the ground, covered her face in pain and cried: "blue and white, good child, aunt please, drop the lawsuit. For the sake of the past, you can''t let Zhong Ming go to jail! Aunt please, aunt please." She spoke very quickly, sentence after sentence, pinned all the charges on ranbai, and let others not get in. In the end, she climbed over and wanted to hold ranbai. One by one, it was full of pleadings and tears. All of a sudden, even without any warning, everyone on the scene blew up. The reporter seemed to see some amazing news. He rushed up and asked, "what do you mean, aunt?" "Can you tell me what happened?" "What did blue and white do?" "What''s going on? What''s going on in court?" All kinds of noisy words come together, which makes people feel that their brains are noisy. The middle-aged woman, covering her face in pain, paused, and a smug smile arose from the corners of her lips where others could not see. She was ready when she came, people will talk, As long as lanbai is forced to the point where everyone despises and Zhong Ming is the victim, lanbai will have to withdraw the lawsuit and let her son go! in fact, When you receive a court summons, The Zhong Ming family are ignorant and don''t know what happened. Later, Zhong Ming was so frightened that he turned pale. He held Zhong''s mother''s thigh and cried. He hesitated to talk about these cases. At that time, Zhong''s father was almost stunned by Zhong Ming''s Qi. The Zhong family is just an ordinary family, and the Zhong parents are just ordinary people. How can you know that Zhong Ming would do such a thing? What a fool! Confused! Mother Zhong was so angry that she wanted to slap Zhong Ming. But whether to do it or not. What can I do? That''s her son! She can''t watch Zhong Ming go to jail, can she? After all, Mrs. Zhong still doesn''t think much of it. But it''s just doing something on the brake. I''m not dead. Now I can stand here alive without any harm. Why should I directly Sue Zhong Ming to court? It''s a mountain out of a molehill! Several boys in the AHV team are still teenagers under the age of 20. They have never experienced any worldly sophistication and do not understand the dangers of the people. At the moment, in the face of this sudden situation, Guo cat still didn''t respond. He looked at ran Bai uneasily, "man, what''s going on?" Fruit cat believes in dyeing white. After all, she has been together for so long. He believes that with the character of his brother, it is absolutely impossible to do such a thing. People around look at ranbai, their eyes are getting wrong, and they are pointing at ranbai, "What the hell is going on? Did you really hurt someone?" "It should be. Didn''t you hear what the middle-aged woman said? It''s said that she was a childhood sweetheart who grew up together. Tut Tut, are the little girls so vicious and selfish now?" "Didn''t you ruin someone''s life by taking him to court and going to jail? How can you do that?" "I said blue and white is not a good one. There were so many things a few days ago. Look, now there are." "AHV team found such a scum man as ADC? It''s really bad." Their discussion of ranbai sentence by sentence seems to be standing at the commanding height of morality and criticizing and sentencing a person at will. It is reasonable, as if they have seen it with their own eyes, as if they have done justice. And all this, Just because of one''s own words. That''s it. Chapter 1987 Xiao Yan looked at the people who pointed and talked about dyed white in all directions. His eyes were slightly heavy, like an ink pool under the moonlight. The rich ink color was like an overflowing black fog. Ran didn''t say anything in vernacular, so he was pulled behind by the young man, "what are you doing? Let them say you?" The young man''s tone is not very good, even with a little hostility. Originally, she was still quietly watching how mother Zhong played with the white dyeing action of the essence. She looked at the boy in front of her. Suddenly, she wanted to laugh. She poked the boy''s straight back, "worry about me?" Xiao Yan looked at the girl who was still smiling carelessly at this time. He held the girl''s wrist expressionless, pulled the corners of his lips, and sneered coldly: "who''s worried about you?" "Well, OK, you''re right. You''re not worried about me." ran Bai said. "I''m the one who sued," ran Bai said to Guo cat, in a flat tone and without any emotion, as if he were describing a very common thing. Just heard the girl''s words. The scene caused a great sensation. "Look, I said lanbai was not a good man." "I didn''t expect that young girls are so vicious and selfish now. What''s the difference between ruining someone''s life?" "Is it disgusting for such a person to play games?" "What do the people of AHV team think? Break the contract with blue and white quickly! Otherwise, a good legendary team will become a stain because of blue and white." "It''s not strange that a friendly match has become like this?" "Blue and white don''t deserve to play. Get out of the e-sports circle!" "Yes." When the coach saw the middle-aged woman rushing out, he subconsciously clicked at the bottom of his heart. He felt that the situation was not quite right. Sure enough, The scene was a little out of control. The reporters almost hooked up the microphone, and everyone was asking dye white. The coach stepped forward and lowered his voice: "you like to go back. We''ll discuss this matter when we go back." "No." ranbai said, "I''ll solve this matter and won''t affect the AHV team." "How can you solve it?" the coach frowned, obviously worried: "listen, you go back quickly." Dyed white: " "I really can solve it." the girl repeated. She walked forward alone, her back always straight and slender. Dyed white''s eyes fell on the people faintly. The depths of her eyes were as calm as a cold pool, without any emotional fluctuations, and dead as ice. "Do you feel like you are helping others, or do you think you are standing on the moral high ground to condemn what you call the cancer of society?" Ranbai looked at the middle-aged woman kneeling there and smiled: "you don''t know the so-called truth. I take people to court? I''m vicious and selfish?" The girl''s voice was very weak, so she stood there, cool and indifferent: "do you know that the victim in your mouth, her son, did something in my car, resulting in brake failure?" "Do you know that I was sent to the emergency room of the hospital because of his so-called one-time thought, I had a car accident, hit someone and died?" "- you don''t know. You always think what you say is right. You won''t feel wrong or admit it." This is human nature. Funny and sad. It''s ironic. "If the accident had been more cruel, I would not have the opportunity to stand here and talk to you now. Instead, I would have been sent directly to the crematorium." Chapter 1988 "Take me not dead as nothing at all. Make a mountain out of a molehill and let me withdraw the lawsuit, huh?" ran Bai smiled. "Who gives you your face? Do you understand the crime of intentional homicide? Go back and read the law book." "Withdrawal? Impossible." the girl said word by word, her voice as cold as a cone. The people around suddenly became quiet, They only heard Zhong''s mother''s cry, but they didn''t think about what the truth was like. "Let''s go." ranbai whispered and took the lead in walking in the direction of the special bus of the AHV team. "I rely on enough a!" when the fruit cat reacted, he patted his thigh and said. Dyed white: " Your reflection arc is a little slow. "Man, the last time I went to your house, those people had something to do with it?" asked Guo cat. Dye Bai nodded. "It''s the person who hit in the last car accident." "That''s right." the fruit cat touched his chin. Yes. The slender and indifferent boy buttoned his hat on his broken hair and went to bed with his eyes closed, ignoring these things. Ran Bai glanced at the boy and didn''t speak again. Liu Beibei said this. Otherwise, Zhong''s father and mother wouldn''t know that ranbai was playing here, and as soon as ranbai came out, they rushed over. Liu Beibei knows what she wants to do, Nothing more than to let the original owner fall into the vortex of public opinion again. Words, Can really kill. It''s better than a sharp blade. It''s a pain in the body when the knife cuts through people, and it''s a pain in the heart when it''s hit by rumors one by one. It''s just that Liu Beibei won''t think of it, The matter was settled. People sympathize with the weak, They know that the original owner has suffered more harm, so they naturally tend to the original owner. It''s just grass. of course, There will also be some people who don''t like this. They jump out in a panic at leisure and say how dyed white is vicious, too cruel and so on. You see, If the knife doesn''t fall on yourself, you''ll never know the pain. So, uh, Don''t foolishly expect any real empathy in the world. What you trust most and what you can rely on most is yourself. That''s it. In a word, public opinion still tends to be white. ¡­ According to the rules of the team, There is a live broadcast every month. This kind of live broadcast is probably a kind of welfare for fans. "Do you hear me?" the coach looked at the sleepy boy in his coat on the sofa. "If you dare to sleep live, you... You..." Just what. Coach black face. He found that he really had no way to control the little ancestor. What evil did he do in his last life?! "I know." Xiao Yan lifted his collar up, covered the porcelain white collarbone, and only vaguely revealed a section of linglie meaningful and beautiful jaw. He leaned back. His long legs were arrogant and loose on the tea table. He responded lazily and wearily, showing a young and indifferent sense of handsome. Coach: " Looking at the rebellious and ruffian slender boy. The coach only felt tired for a while. "You live with blue and white. Things were noisy a while ago." The girl holding the ice cream and biting the spoon looked up and said, "whatever." Xiao Yan drooped his eyes, didn''t know what he was thinking, and slowly agreed. The live broadcast was broadcast at the AHV team base. After the live broadcast equipment was adjusted, the coach went out of the room and gave an uneasy advice at the door: "Xiao Yan, if you dare to sleep like the last live broadcast, don''t train!!!" Chapter 1989 God knows that he knows Xiao Yan''s mood of sleeping in front of the majority of fans in the live broadcasting room. Angry. If he died young, he would be tortured to death by Xiao Yan, a little ancestor. The young man in pure black war clothes leaned lazily on the chair, heard the sound, slowly raised his eyes, and put one hand on one side of the chair at will. He was ruffian and handsome, "well, I know, not this time. Are you wordy?" Coach: " bye. After the coach went out, the live broadcasting equipment was on. After the coach went out, the live broadcasting equipment was on. Looking at the flourishing beauty in the live studio, the fans who had been waiting in the live studio for a long time began the mode of crazy screen capture and kneeling. [brother didn''t sleep today!!! It''s incredible!] [is brother sleepy? Do you want to come to my house to sleep?] Go away, my brother is at my house [God, it''s rare to see Xiao Shen who doesn''t sleep. Does brother want to change his face and broadcast it live?] [the sleeping brother is also so handsome. He is so handsome that I can see it all my life!] Xiao Yan raised his eyes, glanced carelessly at the barrage, and said lazily, "don''t sleep today." He glanced back and said absently, "wait for someone to broadcast live." The boy''s voice with low magnetic texture just fell, and the whole barrage exploded. [which goblin took my brother away?!] [who are you going to broadcast live with? Let''s be honest with my brother.] [take it easy and calm down. My brother has already said that E-sports has no love.] Before long, A figure crashed into the live studio. She walked aside and sat down, gentle and elegant. "Do you want to eat candy?" ran Bai asked and handed Xiao Yan a lollipop. The boy paused, then naturally stretched out his hand and took the sugar, "what flavor?" "Blueberry," ran Bai said. Xiao Yan said lazily. As he entered the game picture, he lowered his eyes, his eyelashes were very long, his snow-white teeth tore open the package of fruit candy, and Bochun was holding a lollipop. Between the side eyes, the action is unprovoked, sexy and seductive. Because of eating sugar, her white cheeks bulged slightly, and she looked a little childish with a strong sense of youth. [white God!!! It was broadcast live with white God!!] [however, I have no culture. A lie. Trough runs the world, lie. Trough!] [ah, I can''t stand it. My brother likes candy. Fuck, eat candy. What do you do? Seduce ah!!] [brother and white God are in a sweet double row? Hhhc good expectation. What''s the matter?] [does brother usually have such a good relationship with Bai Shen? I feel so intimate.] After entering the game screen, Xiao Yan directly sent out an invitation to ranbai for qualifying. Ranbai readily agrees. Because they are all kings, the matching time is a little longer. Ban selects the hero link, "What are you playing with?" Xiao Yan asked ranbai lazily, biting sugar. "A..." dye googlen said, "help." The original owner used to be famous for assistance. Now the whole network broadcast assistance, which can be regarded as fulfilling one of her dreams. Xiao Yan glanced at her and picked a delicate and beautiful eyebrow tip. His broken black hair was scattered on his forehead and didn''t block his surprise. "OK." Xiao Yan smiled low. He put one hand on the girl''s shoulder at will, ruffian and handsome. "Little sister, remember Yefu linkage." Ran Bai said. [hand! Hand! Let go of your hand! Brother, where is your hand?!] [put the little sister, let me come! I can!] [I must be crazy. I feel that Bai Shen and his brother are well matched together. Who can tell me that I am not the only one who thinks so.] Yes, you are not alone Chapter 1990 When you ban heroes, Ranbai looked at the familiar nickname on the third floor. Isn''t this the live broadcast sister? Dyed white held her jaw with one hand and said nothing. In fact, as long as she wants, she can directly tell Liu Beibei about their fake match. But How can it be so easy? She wants it, It is to crush a person completely from soul to body. In the professional arena, With absolute success, Destroy liubeibei. That''s her purpose. What''s the point of ending so early? Hatred may not reach the peak. To put it bluntly, brushing the hatred value is all kinds of work, all kinds of calculations, all kinds of targets, and then watching the hatred value rise layer by layer. The female anchor still chose the single, and she won the single. It''s not too bad. After banning heroes, The game begins. Originally, Xiao Yan was good at fighting against the wild. Now he has dyed white around him, so he has no scruples. It''s just lawless. At the beginning, he went against the field directly, took the opposite buff, and ran Bai controlled the spirit of the river again. The assassin is accompanied by an assistant. No matter how targeted the opposite side is, he can retreat all over. Wait for the opposite siege to hit Xiao Yan with residual blood. When he is about to run out of blood, dye the white auxiliary to increase the shield attachment. It''s perfect to come down and come up again before the shield breaks. The opposite side can only watch the wild play with the auxiliary recklessly in their wild area, but they can''t die every time! This is very sad. The main reason is that the two people cooperate too well. They almost have a tacit understanding naturally. There is no need to run in at all. The thinking frequency is the same thought, and the ideas are consistent at any time. This damn tacit understanding led to Xiao Yan''s assassin never dying. The auxiliary of dyeing white constantly swam between playing field and teammates. Every time a teammate wants to hang up, he can arrive in time, open the body, increase the shield, and cooperate with his teammates to kill the opposite side. Walk the whole audience. In this game, teammates experienced how wonderful it was to have a strong rhythm to help fly. The first sister of the live broadcast didn''t expect that she would match the captain of the AHV team in any game. It''s a myth in the e-sports world. If you can have anything to do with God Xiao Then she''s not just a little anchor! Thinking of this, Yang Zhiyin is still a little excited. She secretly expects to start typing on the public screen. {wow, super happy can match the little brother of the captain of the AHV team!} {little brother, my assistance is also very powerful. It''s much better than this assistance. You can add friends to call you for assistance ~} Yang Zhiyin stares at the screen nervously, with a little shyness. As a female anchor of e-sports, her technology is not good, but she is used to selling cute. Every time she sells cute and pretends to cry, most of the things will be as she wants. Her skills are much better than blue and white. As long as she makes friends with Xiao Shen, she doesn''t worry that Xiao Shen doesn''t know. In fact, it''s normal to see a lot of people who want to add friends when playing games. But hiding other thoughts and even holding yourself high and stepping on others makes people feel a little disgusted. The fans watching Xiao Yan and ranbai''s live studio are like this. It''s uncomfortable to watch the Chinese characters typed on the public screen, [what exactly does this person mean? What is better than the help of white God? She died so many times. What''s wrong?] [tut Tut, I''ve seen a lot of people like this. I just want my brother to fly. How can it be? Even if my brother is not ours, it''s also white God!] Chapter 1991 [I look familiar with this person''s game ID. it seems that he is also an anchor. Wasn''t Bai Shen also an anchor before? It seems that he is on the same platform.] [it suddenly occurred to me that there was this man when Bai Shen and Zefeng team were broadcast live together last time. I always remember that game. Bai Shen was flying alone! I''ve watched the picture of the glory five killing in Feilong pit for countless times!] Most fans are very disgusted with the female anchor who suddenly typed on the public screen. Xiao Yan did see what the so-called master Zhongdan said on the public screen. He glanced lightly and ignored it completely. "Come and get the blue." Xiao Yan''s black eyes calmly stared at the assistance opposite ADC''s anti kill on the small map, gave a light cry, pulled the corners of his lips, and said lazily. The game is open, Mike, It goes without saying to whom this sentence is addressed. Yang Zhiyin felt extremely embarrassed for a moment. Xiao Shensi ignored herself and completely ignored everything, but turned around and asked LAN Bai to get the buff! Yang Zhiyin felt that the sweet smile on her face could not help being stiff. What''s the matter with Xiao Yan?! Can''t he see that he is better than blue and white without long eyes? Dye Bai, who just cooperated with ADC''s anti kill, picked her eyebrow, "are you sure you want the assistant to take the blue?" The young man''s eyes were deep. He leaned lazily there. He glanced at the girl next to him. He bit the sugar expressionless. Well, he said calmly, "I''ll get the blue across the street." This word is said with a young frivolous feeling, but it is said by the boy in a flat tone, but it is inexplicable and somewhat natural. The fans in the studio laughed. Xiao Shen, are you serious? Give up your wild area to the auxiliary, and then go to the opposite to get the blue? Where do you put the dignity of the assassin opposite? It''s the same as your own back garden. Don''t the assassins across the street want face?!! Xiao Yan hit the blue buff to residual blood and directly let ranbai hit the last blow. "Get the red again." Xiao Yan controls the other half of the wild area on the game hero. "Help me, follow me all the time." looking at ranbai taking down the red buff, Xiao Yan said expressionless, "I''ll take you. You don''t need to swim away." [it''s over, my girl''s heart is going to be fried. When can I meet a little brother who is willing to let LAN give it to me? He''s so gentle] [my brother didn''t even want the principle for Bai Shen. A wild man asked LAN to help. I think it''s because Bai Shen and ADC are jealous, and it''s because Zhongdan has no brain just now. Please call me the truth emperor. You''re welcome!] [my brother said a burst when he was with me. Is he jealous? Hey, I watched Bai Shen go to help ADC jealous. Why do I feel that I have the truth!] [officially, my brother is absolutely jealous, but my brother said before... E-sports, no love.] [don''t you know that no one in this world can escape Zhenxiang''s law? No, now Zhenxiang''s warning comes.] "Oh, good." ran Bai said with a smile. [in a low BB voice, I feel that when Bai Shen promised my brother, he was very fond of Su.] [seriously suspect the scene of large-scale dog abuse!] In the live broadcast of the clear line of the Middle Road, the first sister has endured it for a long time, but she still couldn''t help typing and saying: {what do you think of playing wild? What''s the use of letting blue give assistance? Her assistance is just mixed. Why take blue?!} Chapter 1992 Xiao Yan looked at the words on the public screen and hissed. He began typing slowly, with a cold smile on his lips. There was not much temperature. {I''m in charge of my wild area. Who are you?} {my family helps me make blue, who are you?} Two short sentences, cold and indifferent, without leaving a trace of humanity. Yang Zhiyin almost lost her smile on the spot. She clenched her fingers. For what? Why did Xiao Yan say that?! "Little brother Da Ye is awesome." ran Bai picked a delicate tip of her eyebrow and said. It feels good to be protected? Although she doesn''t need maintenance at all. Even the teammate ADC, who was released because dye Bai followed the wild, said: {you can''t see how good the auxiliary technology is? Unless it''s blind, how many times have we died if it''s not for the auxiliary walking? Which time is not the auxiliary timely support? Mixed points? Elder sister, you''re not really blind?} {born a man, I advise you to be kind. Girls'' jealousy is terrible.} I also started typing: {yes, I''m already lying in the canyon without assistance. I''ve seen so many assistance. This is the first one to fly with the whole team.} {and I''ve been paying attention to the live broadcast of Bai Shen. Really, Bai Shen, I''m your fan!! I haven''t lost a live broadcast of you. I''m your second list. This is my trumpet. If it weren''t for the sake boss, I would be the first list now. I didn''t expect that we could all line up together, simple and immortal fate!} On the list: {Bai Shen''s ADC plays from show to take-off, and the auxiliary can even swim around the control field. How deep is Bai Shen''s hero pool? I admire it.} Ranbai didn''t expect to meet her fans in the live studio when she played a game. It''s still the second ranking who gives a lot of rewards. Dye Bai politely typed two words, {Hello} Xiao Yan stared at the screen, leaned lazily there, took a sip of mineral water, vaguely revealed the beautiful and deadly Adam''s apple line, and the young man''s lips hung a smile, "I said, this little sister is not a fan meeting now. You don''t have to say hello." The fans in the studio were happy, [is my brother jealous? I suddenly found that my brother seems to have the potential to become a big vinegar jar.] [although I know it''s bad to mess around with CP, I''m really good at this pair of CP. I''m sorry 5555] [my brother was so handsome when he said those two words, but my family helps... Are you sure hhhhh] [it seems that something extraordinary has been found. Jealous Yan officially went online.] Yang Zhiyin didn''t expect that she was just typing a sentence. Unexpectedly, all the people sprayed herself! What the hell do they think? Are you sick? Yang Zhiyin''s eyes are red. It''s a pity under the live beauty filter. Her fans also feel a lot of pain, jumping out one by one to spray in the live broadcast room of the AHV team. [too much! Don''t you know a gentleman for girls?] [at least she''s a girl. How can she talk like that?] [Yinyin didn''t say anything wrong. I think Yinyin''s technology is better than lanbai! What''s lanbai? Yinyin is the first sister of platform live broadcasting.] Xiao Yan and dyed white fans laughed. Angry smile. What happened to the girl? If you want others to respect you, would you please respect others first? Is Yang Zhiyin skilled? This is the biggest joke they have ever heard. Only these fans will think that Yang Zhiyin has good technology. White God can''t compare with Yang Zhiyin? Yang Zhiyin is the first sister of the live broadcast? Come on, white God is professional. He doesn''t care about it at all, okay? Have the ability to let Yang Zhiyin in your mouth play professional games! Go get the world champion! I lose if I can take it down! Chapter 1993 The slender young man looked at the barrage with a dull eye and took back his eyes. He said carelessly, "the opposite side is playing the dragon." in a word. Ran Bai knew what Xiao Yan meant. Rob the Dragon Ranbai controls the hero and walks to Longkeng. Xiao Yan smiled. He was in the grass and looked at the few blood strips left by the storm Dragon King. While calculating the Dragon King''s blood volume, he looked for a chance to enter the field. Three, Second, One Xiao Yan''s assassin jumped out of the grass and flashed into the Dragon pit. A punishment directly took away the tyrant and killed the assassin across the street! Ran Bai follows Xiao Yan and helps Xiao Yan increase his state to carry damage at any time. Originally, Xiao Yan alone could directly show feilongkeng and win five murders. Now it has become two to five. There is no doubt that it is a complete abuse. Calculate HP, divine level pre judgment, limit walking, instantly change clothes and hit critical hit! Everything, only a virtual shadow is left on the screen, the hand speed and walking position against the sky! Fans watched the assassin''s blood bars rise and fall, which was as exciting as watching a roller coaster. Holding the mouse in the young white hand, the left side slides. The beautiful displacement avoids the master''s control and cuts the opposite output! Calculating his own blood volume, the slender and handsome young man always smiled at the corners of his lips, and his dark broken hair fell on his forehead. His black eyes were calm and indifferent. His thin lips opened gently, and his voice was lazy and evil: "go to me." Dyed white paused for a moment. She first played one or two skills, then instantly opened up and attached herself to the assassin, increased the shield, carried the real damage, refreshed the CD, and used one or two skills to control the damage to the enemy again! I swear, I really didn''t want to stain [I step on the horse... My brother looks so serious. How can I think so dirty?! brother, I''m sorry I''m wrong. I confess that I can''t control my evil thoughts at all.] [suddenly, three words came out of my mind and cried at me... I even made up for Xiao Shen''s saying these three things?!] [Bai Shen, if you are a girl now, you can''t fuck him!] [you are really dirty. This is not that. Cough, cough, cough, I don''t understand anything. I''m still a child.] The young man who had won the three murders and the Dragon King did not stop. Instead, he was extremely aggressive in chasing the auxiliary who wanted to escape. Looking at the opposite auxiliary who had entered the defense tower on the road, everyone thought that Xiao Yan would give up the pursuit. Xiao Yan took the possessed dye white and forced him to cross the tache people directly! QuadraKill£¡ Four kills! Sound cuts through the game screen, The poor man died before he was warm under the defense tower. When the shield was about to break, ranbai took the initiative to help Xiao Yan resist the attack of the defense tower, and then went out of the defense tower after Xiao Yan''s second kill. Xiao Yan looked at her. When he was attacked by the defense tower, his blood was thin. At the moment, a third of his blood was white. His eyes were deep, like an ink pool in the moonlight. He looked at her and smiled: "I said, I can do it myself. You don''t need to carry damage for me in the defense tower." Dye Bai glanced at him and said strangely, "I''m an assistant." Who else can she help if she doesn''t help him carry the injury?! She plays auxiliary. He plays assassin. There''s nothing wrong with it! Officials are fickle. It''s hard to understand. "Forget it." Xiao Yan took back his eyes, still careless, with a wanton sense of youth, lazy: "OK, come down and get on me again." Dyed white and opened quietly. At present, there is only one single tank left on the opposite side. Xiao Yan flashed over, skill damage critical hit! Chapter 1994 There is no time to hide from the opposite order. You are directly hit by skills! The main reason is that Xiao Yan''s hand speed is too fast and his body is so elegant that only a residual shadow is left. Dyed white was attached to Xiao Yan and completely lying in a winning state. PentaKill£¡ five kills! Aced£¡ ACE! The blood boiling sound effect cuts through the game, symbolizing the success or failure of this sentence. "OK, come down." the young man leaned back, pulled his collar with one hand, and his white fingers buckled on the pure black war suit, with a cold texture. "I''m lazy." the situation has been settled. He looked at him with white eyes, hooked his lips, revealed two snow-white tiger teeth, dimples looming, seemingly harmless to humans and animals, and said with a smile: "please take me with you." of course, Xiao Yan didn''t forget that this seemingly peaceful and polite girl was as fierce as playing assistant. With the girl''s amazing and gentle smile, the boy gently tutted, turned his eyes and staggered his white eyes. Seeing that the overall situation has been decided, the ADC who won the three killings because of dyeing white cooperation is a little miserable. He starts typing with grief and anger: dissatisfied protest. {should you be so stingy in fighting wild? At least it''s a decent profession. I just borrow the auxiliary for a while!! the whole audience auxiliary is not with you. The later auxiliary is really only with fighting wild. Is it easy for me, ADC? I don''t have auxiliary protection in the middle and later stages. I don''t know how many times I was killed by the opposite assassin. I''m completely released!!! The later auxiliary came with the assassin to save me.} {it''s too hard for me.} Xiao Yan leaned back on the chair in a good mood, and the anger between his delicate eyebrows and eyes dissipated a lot. He picked the tip of his eyebrows, smiled at the corners of his lips, and typed a line of words slowly, {wild auxiliary linkage, no ADC required.} The ADC that was completely abandoned by the dyed white assistant and even died several times: "...." I step on a horse Where''s the knife? He was unlucky to meet a couple. This must be a couple! However, the captain of the great AHV team was so unreasonable that his girlfriend was only with him. It was childish. ADC has seen it today. When it was taken care of in the early stage of the start, it will never return! Completely released in the middle and late stage. It''s like a teammate worshipping the heaven, with boundless magic power. "Isn''t it, huh?" the teenager put one hand on the girl''s beautiful shoulder line and asked playfully and ruffian. His black eyes showed a shallow and wanton smile, "fans?" Ranbai gave a helpless, um. [wait, fans?! what did I hear???] [when did Bai Shen become a fan? Are you sure I didn''t go to the wrong set?] [there''s something wrong with the painting style!] Looking at the barrage solved one after another, the boy was in a good mood and shouted happily: "I forgot to tell you that this ad little sister was my fan before she came to the AHV team." Fans watching the live studio: " be quiet, Still quiet. "The only kind of fan is mine." Xiao Yan chuckled. Dyed white:??? Why don''t I know when I said it? forget it. I was the only one. Fans: " Show off! This is definitely showing off! "After all, I personally signed a young lady''s name. Of course, I remember clearly." the young man''s voice was shallow. Fans: " Lie down. Trough! They have never heard of who Xiao Shen signed for! Is this the initial signing? Fans who seriously doubt that this is a pot of royal dog food:!!! While talking, Xiao Yan casually pushed the soldier line directly onto the opposite crystal. The moment the crystal exploded, ID Xingwu''s figure stood there, white as snow, elegant, with an auxiliary holding a staff. Amazing and beautiful. The crystal burst, and the fragments flew all over the sky, and then pop up eye-catching English, Victoty£¡ Victory! Chapter 1995 Then came a few more games, which was probably the most wonderful live broadcast that fans saw. After all, Xiao Yan didn''t sleep all the way. The boy lowered his eyes and casually looked at the exquisite watch on his white wrist, "OK, that''s all for today''s live broadcast." As soon as the voice fell, the teenager directly turned off the live broadcast and didn''t give the fans a chance to speak at all. Fans:??? At least let''s say goodbye! I haven''t seen enough 555 Why is the live broadcast so short! When Xiao Yan and ran Bai broadcast live, the coach also looked at it with his mobile phone, afraid of what it meant. He stared at the mobile phone screen and frowned tightly. He didn''t know what he was thinking. After the live broadcast, Xiao Yan got up lazily and put his pure black combat clothes on his body at will. He looked a little ruffian and unruly. His voice was loose and drowsy: "all right, little sister, I''ll sleep." The tip of dye''s white tongue touched the strawberry fudge. Oh, he looked at him and said, "don''t catch a cold." The boy was stunned and smiled, "I know." Ran Bai goes out of the room and closes the door for the boy. When the coach saw ranbai say it, he went up subconsciously, but stopped again. He scratched his head and sighed. "What''s the matter?" asked ran Bai, raising her eyebrows. "It''s all right." the coach coughed, "well, the live broadcast is very good, very good." Ran Bai said, "then I have something to say." "Ah? What''s up?" the coach asked. "I want to take a few days off first and go home." ran Bai said with a smile, "I haven''t contacted my parents for a long time." Thinking of the recent online troubles, the coach nodded, "yes, no problem. Go back and talk to your parents. Don''t worry." Dyed white nodded slightly, "well, thank you." "Nothing." ¡­ Blue house, When dyed white came back, I just saw Liu Beibei sitting on the sofa with a smile on her face, talking happily with her parents. In the original plot, The relationship between the original owner and his parents is so stiff that Liu Beibei has contributed a lot. But the original owner''s temper was also stubborn, and in the end, it was out of control. "Bai Bai, you''re back?" Liu Beibei saw that ran Bai came back. A trace of panic crossed her eyes, and then a surprise smile came up on her lips. The blue mother, who was talking to Liu Beibei, coughed uneasily and stared straight at a tea cup in her hand. Yu Guang didn''t glance at dye white. Ran Bai gave a cold, um. "Why are you there?" she asked carelessly. Liu Beibei''s eyes are momentary panic, but Liu Beibei''s surface Kung Fu has always been excellent: "Oh, I''ve come to see my uncle and aunt. Since you''re back, I''ll go first." With that, Liu Beibei got up, "I won''t disturb you." Dyed white and plain. Looking at the calm mood of the young girl, Liu Beibei always felt a little strange. But she can''t stay here anymore, "bye, uncle and aunt." "What are you going to do, don''t stay a little longer?" the blue mother pursed her lips and asked her to stay. Only when Liu Beibei is there, maybe they won''t quarrel with Bai Bai. "No, I have something else to do." Liu Beibei smiled. People have to go, and LAN''s mother can''t force her to stay. She can only say goodbye reluctantly. Liu Beibei also said goodbye, and then left. When she passed ranbai, Liu Beibei glanced at the girl with one hand in her pocket. Chapter 1996 She looked calm, even indifferent, with a supercilious indifference. Liu Beibei felt more and more uneasy at the bottom of her heart. There''s always something wrong. But where is it Is blue and white too calm? No. Liu Beibei has left the blue house, she thought uneasily. But soon liubeibei gave up. She looked up and looked at some dazzling sunshine, and her expression gradually turned cold. Liu Beibei never thought of it, Dyed white will enter the AHV team! What is the AHV team? That''s the team most likely to win the world championship this year! It is the multiplication of glory and myth in the e-sports world! That''s a legend! But such a team is willing to accept blue and white? Thinking of this, Liu Beibei bit her lips hard, almost bleeding. She always knew that lanbai was excellent, even better than her. All she tried her best to destroy lanbai and step on lanbai under her feet. She did so much to make lanbai never get up and fall into the abyss. But Everything has changed since the second live broadcast! She had no way to do anything, and everything began to get out of control. Liu Beibei tried his best to destroy lanbai''s opportunity to go to Zefeng team. However, when she turned around, lanbai even entered the AHV team. Zefeng team has no comparability compared with AHV team! Why is it like this Why? She came to LAN''s house for no other purpose. She just added fuel and vinegar to say that Lan Bai entered the e-sports circle again and was even abused by netizens. half-genuine and half-sham. It was she who worked between LAN Bai and LAN''s parents, making their relationship more and more rigid, and even had to quarrel as soon as they met. Today is no exception. Lanbai''s character she knows, so I''m afraid I''ll quarrel with blue father and blue mother again later. Liu Beibei exhaled, her eyes twinkled, and she thought of what happened half a month ago, Zefeng team, "What are you talking about?!" Liu Beibei received the phone and listened to that sentence. The whole person was a little excited. The other side of the phone said, "I''m outside the Zefeng team. Come to me, or I''ll come to you." "No!" Liu Beibei rejected it without thinking about it. Hearing Liu Beibei''s voice, Zhong Ming couldn''t help thinking of what ranbai said to himself outside the community a few days ago. His face was obviously a little gloomy, "why, do you think I''m shameful?" Hearing Zhong Ming''s tone, Liu Beibei clicked at the bottom of her heart. She slowed down her voice: "of course not. We are childhood sweethearts. How can I think you are shameful?" "I was just a little excited just now. I didn''t expect you to come to Zefeng team to find me now." Liu Beibei spoke very softly, but her expression was silent. She didn''t look so gentle in her tone. Liu Beibei stood in the base with dark eyes. How did Zhong Ming come back to her? Never let anyone find out! Let''s not let anyone know Thinking of this, Liu Beibei took a deep breath. She frowned, but her voice was very soft: "well, brother Zhong Ming, how about meeting in a cafe outside the base? I''ll find you, and I miss you." Listen to Liu Beibei''s coquettish voice. Maybe some men just eat this set. Zhong Ming''s face is much better, "OK, I''ll wait for you." "OK, brother Zhong Ming." Liu Beibei answered sweetly. She hung up the phone, and then the sweet smile on her face disappeared. Damn fool. Why did you come to her?! Liu Beibei''s fingers were deeply embedded in her palm. She suppressed her impatience, turned around and pretended to go out. "Beibei, where are you going?" asked the captain of Zefeng team. He is the man in the plot. Now he is with Liu Beibei. "I''ll go out and buy a coffee and bring it back to you." Liu Beibei smiled. "I''ll go with you." Fang he said. Liu Beibei subconsciously scratched a trace of panic. How could she let Fang he go with her? "No, I can go by myself." Liu Beibei declined. She must not let Fang he meet Zhong Ming. With that, Liu Beibei pretended to tilt her head. "I''ll go out first and come back later." Outside the base, cafe Liu Beibei saw the figure standing there, his eyes darkened, and walked over, "what are you looking for me?" Seeing Liu Beibei, Zhong Ming couldn''t help thinking of what ranbai said, but he could abandon it in the next second. How is that possible? Beibei is definitely not such a person! But at the same time, Zhong Ming also strengthened his faith, so he directly said, "Beibei, do you like me?" Liu Beibei: " Liu Beibei had no idea that Zhong Ming would talk about this topic. Like? How could she like Zhong Ming? I don''t know what I look like. What does Zhong Ming deserve from her hair to her feet? Of course not! What''s more, she is with Fang he now Zhong Ming is just a spare tire. "Why do you ask?" Liu Beibei bit her lips, a shy look, and didn''t answer positively. Zhong Ming would not care if he had such a vague attitude in the past, but now Zhong Ming''s face sank for no reason. "Just tell me whether you like me or not?" Zhong Ming''s feelings for Liu Beibei are not deep enough to the last degree of the original plot, let alone be willing to be a spare tire. Listening to Zhong Ming''s questioning tone, Liu Beibei was a little flustered. Why did Zhong Ming suddenly ask that?! "I......" Liu Beibei opened her mouth and her eyes were red. She looked like she was going to cry. "Can you stop forcing me!" "I didn''t force you. Do you like me?" looking at Liu Beibei''s reaction, Zhong Ming''s heart was half cold. Liu Beibei didn''t expect Zhong Ming to be caught off guard. She bit her lip and finally rushed out of the door, leaving only one sentence: "calm down!" Waking up from the memory, Liu Beibei frowned and looked at the blue house. Since the last time she broke up unhappily, the relationship between her and Zhong Ming has become much stiffer. Liu Beibei is still thinking about when she can find a way to relax. Who knows Zhong Ming went to court for intentional homicide! It''s still blue and white! Without any advance notice, even Liu Beibei couldn''t believe it. After being friends for so many years, what kind of person is lanbai? She knows how lanbai can sue Zhong Ming to court?! However, the fact is so unbelievable. Blue and White told Zhong Ming, which means that she knew that Zhong Ming had done something in her car. Will she I know something else. At the thought of this, Liu Beibei was even more upset, so she would provoke Zhong Ming''s parents to make trouble. Who knows that being dyed white is easy to solve. Liu Beibei felt a little upset at the thought. She stamped her feet and looked annoyed. There is no way to do this. No matter how much Zhong Ming''s parents make, but Zhong Ming is wrong, that''s the truth. Public opinion and the media are biased towards blue and white. It''s useless to hire a navy. So Zhong Ming was sent directly to prison In fact, Zhong Ming wants to see her again in prison. But how could Liu Beibei be willing? If it is revealed at this time that she is involved with Zhong Ming and a murderer, does she want fame? What''s more, Liu Beibei really wants to die in case of further investigation. Liu Beibei is particularly afraid that what she does will be exposed Therefore, when Zhong Ming repeatedly asked to see Liu Beibei, Liu Beibei refused with various reasons. Liu Beibei has completely given up Zhong Ming now. Such a person can''t even be a spare tire. How is it worth her wasting time again? If Zhong Ming hadn''t known something about her, Liu Beibei would have torn his face with Zhong Ming. A man who has been in prison, even for eight or nine years, can''t keep up with the pace of society and has a criminal record long after she comes out. She will pay more attention only when she has a big brain. So Liu Beibei doesn''t plan to see Zhong Ming at all. Now she just wants to concentrate on dealing with blue and white and maintain a good relationship with Fang He. And the blue family, "Do you still want to come back?" in the silence, the blue mother spoke first. But she regretted it when she finished, She really doesn''t want to quarrel with her children anymore. Originally thought that this time there would be another quarrel, but unexpectedly, the girl in front smiled. She sat on the sofa calmly, elegant and gentle, "I want to talk to you." The blue mother was stunned. Even the blue father, who pretended to hold the newspaper, couldn''t hold it. He slowly put the newspaper down. Ranbai looked at them calmly, "I don''t know what Liu Beibei told you, but in fact, it''s like that. After all, she can only say that." "As the older generation, you may not understand the e-sports circle. Indeed, more and more Internet addicted teenagers will indulge in games unscrupulously on the grounds of playing E-sports in the future. Many things will cause your prejudice against the e-sports circle." "But this does not mean that everyone is like this. Some people are willing to block up the e-sports circle with the best years of their youth, just because she has a dream in her heart, an E-sports dream. I believe everyone who really loves E-sports has such a dream in her heart, a dream yearning for blood, legend and champion." Ranbai came here today for no other purpose. She just said what the original owner wanted to say but didn''t say it. Now she said it to the original owner''s parents word by word. "Everyone has a dream, and my childhood dream is E-sports. I believe you should understand that because you really love it, you don''t hesitate to go through whatever you have experienced." ran Bai calmly said that this is the most real idea in the original owner''s heart. She wants to prove it to her parents and everyone. E-sports, It is glory, blood and legend. Begin with love and finally love. Chapter 1997 After listening to ranbai, LAN''s father and mother fell into silence. "Think about it." the girl smiled and frowned. "I''ll go back to the room first." She has said everything. Whether she can really accept it or not is the business of the original owner''s parents. There''s no other way not to accept her. Ranbai gets up and walks to the room of the memory master. She happens to meet a little girl who looks eleven or twelve years old standing in the living room. Dyed white eyebrow tip light pick, look at her. This is the original owner''s sister, pro, LAN you. Once the original owner had a good relationship with her, but later things got very big, resulting in a strange relationship between the original owner and her family. Because the original owner''s heart is devoted to e-sports, the original owner''s parents can only put the training and education on LAN you, hoping that Lan you can study hard. All the learning pressure at home is on LAN you, which leads to the strange and gloomy character of the originally lively little girl in the later stage. She doesn''t like studying. I don''t like learning in this environment. But now the little girl is not very crooked, at most there are a little signs of crookedness. At the moment, the little girl looked at the girl in front of her, slightly pursed her lips and shouted her sister. Ranbai smiled. She leaned over slightly, reached out and pinched the little girl''s white tender cheek and hooked her lips: "it''s so good." Caught off guard, LAN you, who was pinched on his cheek, opened his eyes slightly and was messy in the wind. "I''m not a child. Don''t pinch my face." LAN you murmured in a low voice. Dyed white: "Oh, OK." Then he pinched the little girl''s soft cheek. Sure enough, Lovely girls are good. Lan You: " Can you put your hand back when you say yes? No trust at all! "Eat sweets and desserts," ran Bai didn''t bring anything back. She only took all kinds of sweets or desserts in boxes with her. Now she took them out to LAN you. "Elder sister, don''t you like sugar?" Lan You opens his eyes and stares at the sugar in ran Bai''s hand. Dyed white: "good, human nature is changeable." Lan You: " ok Children generally like sugar, and LAN you is no exception. She took the sugar with bright eyes. Dyed white rubbed the top of the little girl''s hair. Perhaps because of sugar, LAN you didn''t protest anymore and stood where he was. Blue father and blue mother looked at the two children''s obvious intimacy, which was different from the estranged relationship in the past, and looked at each other. "I''ll stay at home for a few days." ranbai said with a smile, "I''ll go back to the team in a few days." Blue mother was silent. She knew about the team and that her daughter joined the AHV team. Some blue mothers who didn''t know what to say could only say a dry, um. Ranbai doesn''t expect Lan''s father and mother, who have been thinking for a long time, to suddenly change their attitude because of her few words. Take your time. Anyway, she told them all about Liu Beibei and Zhong Ming. That''s enough. But in one day, LAN youyou habitually runs to ranbai''s room with bright eyes and shares his various treasures with ranbai. Feng Luo had to sigh that the host adult''s Kung Fu of fooling children was really perfect. After all, white is black. "Zhong Ming''s parents came home to find us." at the dinner table, LAN mother looked at the girl with a calm face and no emotion. She always felt that the child seemed to have changed a lot during this period of time. "Well." dyed white: "and then?" Chapter 1998 "What I said was nothing more than the withdrawal of the lawsuit. I didn''t agree." Lan mother said seriously: "Bai Bai, don''t agree with such a thing." "Well, I have discretion." can you agree? impossible. Zhong Ming''s parents had a big fight after the friendly game last time. They were scolded by many people. As a result, even the people around them looked at them differently when they went out to buy vegetables. They are all neighbors in the street. It''s impossible not to know what happened in their house. That''s good, Everyone knows that Zhong Ming cheated on a girl''s car. That''s going to kill her! Who can teach such a child''s parents? That''s a great idea. It''s a murderer! So the neighbors saw that Zhong Ming''s parents began to avoid leaving, and sometimes pointed and gossiped. Zhong Ming''s parents seemed to be abandoned and isolated by everyone. They couldn''t stand it at all, so they came to lanbai''s parents. But it was directly rejected by the original owner''s parents. There''s no room. night, Liu Beibei thought for a moment, and then called ranbai. After all, what she expected was that Lan Bai would have a big quarrel with her parents. Now she doesn''t know where she is. Liu Beibei still plans to approach LAN Bai as a good friend and see what methods should be used in the end "Good, sister, answer the phone first." ran Bai rubbed the top of the little girl''s hair and said with a smile. LAN you, who rubbed his head, pouted again. Finally, he gave a good voice. "What''s the matter?" ran Bai answered carelessly. Across the phone, there is always some distortion in the voice, with a clear texture, as if there is no emotion. On the other side of the phone, When Liu Beibei heard dye Bai''s words, his hand hanging on his side paused unconsciously, "Bai Bai, are you okay?" "What can I do for you?" asked ranbai. Liu Beibei frowned. It shouldn''t be. She carefully tried, "Bai Bai, didn''t you quarrel with your aunt and uncle?" "Do you expect me to quarrel with them?" Liu Beibei: " "No, Bai Bai, how can you say that? I don''t mean that." Liu Beibei quickly denied it and said wrongfully. Dyed white, "I thought you meant that. It seems that I think too much." The girl''s ending sound was light, as if with VA a little smile, which made Liu Beibei jump up suddenly in her heart, and she was a little uneasy. Unseasonable uneasiness. "Bai Bai, where are you now?" Liu Beibei asked. "Home." the girl leaned casually against the window. She looked lazily at the world of high-rise buildings and flashing lights outside the window. Said carelessly. Liu Beibei was surprised. This is different from what she thought? Such an accident makes Liu Beibei frown. Is there something wrong? Lanbai didn''t quarrel with her parents at all? But she had said so much to lanbai''s parents before "Aunt and uncle have always opposed you to go to the e-sports circle. Didn''t they say you?" "No." ran Bai said simply and comprehensively. Liu Beibei: " How does that make her go on. Liu Beibei wanted to pretend to be a good friend, comfort dye Bai, and then take the opportunity to provoke the relationship. But I didn''t expect that dyeing white now seems to be in a good state! "We are not good friends. I just care about you. You don''t have to hide it from me." At this time, Liu Beibei heard a child voice from the other side of the phone. "Sister! Haven''t you finished answering the phone?" Is this Lanyou? Liu Beibei thought. "Bai Bai, is that youyou?" isn''t LAN you not so good with LAN Bai? Dyed white perfunctorily said, "OK, I have nothing to do here. I''ll hang up." Before Liu Beibei could say anything, the phone had hung up, leaving only a busy beep. Liu Beibei stared at the phone screen and her face was black. She used to hang up lanbai''s phone. When did lanbai hang up her phone first?! "Beibei, come and train quickly. Who are you talking to?" Zefeng team, the next ADC that once broadcast live with Liu Beibei, looked at Liu Beibei and said. Liu Beibei took a deep breath, adjusted his mood and walked over, "it''s all right, train." Down the road ADC took a look at Liu Beibei, and a trace of loss slipped through her eyes. Chapter 1999 Under the cover of night, AHV team training base, "What, man, are you back?" the fruit cat opened her eyes and asked the coach uncertainly. "That''s right. You don''t have to ask again. You''ve asked many times." the coach stood there, propped up the table and holding instant noodles in his hand. "It''s over, and I''m going to live without ADC!" said Guo Maosheng. The young man in pure black war clothes leaned lazily on the sofa and didn''t speak. His dark broken hair was scattered on his forehead. It was just the hostility between his delicate eyebrows and eyes, but it made people feel that the young man''s mood was not so good at the moment. For the first time, the boy, who had always been indifferent to other things, raised the porcelain white and beautiful jaw and asked irritably, "when did you go back?" The coach looked at Xiao Yan strangely, "just this morning." Xiao Yan twisted his eyebrows, and his black eyes vaguely showed coldness. In the morning Just at the end of the live broadcast. So she left without telling him? The young man played with the metal lighter expressionless. His white fingers were buckled on it, and constantly pressed it to pop up the faint blue flame, which reflected the dark bottom of the young man''s eyes. A little fierce. Fruit cat inexplicably feels a little cold, as if the temperature around has dropped. He touched his nose and silently looked at the cold boy on the sofa. Put the questioning eyes on the other team members and make silent eye contact. Captain, what''s the matter? Ming Ming seems to be in a good mood in the morning. Why is it like this in less than a day? Who provoked this ancestor again? Nuanyu shrugged and spread her hand. How does he know? don''t get it. The captain has this temper anyway, used to it. Only the coach looked at the boy''s obviously depressed and agitated look and fell into meditation. The first day ranbai left, AHV team felt that a great God was in a bad mood. The day after ranbai left, The AHV team is miserable. On the third day after ranbai left, Lie down. Did this guy take gun medicine or something?! Is it easy for them to live under the oppression of the captain? At the moment, Guomao misses the day when Miss ad is here, At least the captain was in a really good mood at that time! Not like now, I''m really unhappy. The arcs at the corners of my lips are cold. It''s cold to stay in a space with him. it''s too hard. AHV base, At eleven in the evening, Xiao YANWO was in his room. He stared at dyed white studio and didn''t say anything about going home. Tut. The boy painted a wave of gifts to the empty live studio with an expressionless face. It was real gold and silver without money. Then he ignored what happened in the live broadcasting room, threw his mobile phone aside and walked out of the room. The people who were directly blown out by Xiao Yan Yibo''s gifts at night were directly brushing the screen in the live studio, crying and howling. [shock! Late at night, the big man of sake is startled. Is it the loss of morality or the distortion of human nature!] [one gift is ten thousand. You asked me to count the gifts painted by my little brother sake...] [I swear, I''m not jealous, I''m not jealous, really not jealous, force a smile] [is brother sake such a loser? He must be a rich second generation!!] [Bai Shen hasn''t opened the live broadcast yet. Brother sake should be too boring. After all, he only cares about Bai Shen, and all gifts are only brushed by Bai Shen. Isn''t this true love After all, I suddenly wanted to stand Baijiu CP. Red wine is good, but I feel that Baijiu is also very good. Hey, hey. Chapter 2000 When the boy came out of the room, he opened the window of the base, so he took his pocket with one hand, leaned lazily against the wall and looked at the night scene outside the window. Xiao Yan didn''t know why he was so upset. for nothing. "Haven''t slept yet?" a voice came from behind. When Xiao Yan looked back, he saw the coach walking in this direction with a pack of cigarettes in his hand. "Smoke?" the coach handed the cigarette. Xiao Yan frowned, He hasn''t touched cigarettes, let alone smoked. There''s no reason. He just doesn''t like it. But today he was really bored. The boy didn''t care to reach out to pick it up, but he stopped in mid air. It''s said that girls don''t like their boyfriend smoking Xiao Yan paused for a second, abruptly withdrew his hand and said in a stuffy voice, "don''t smoke." The coach smiled and lit a cigarette. "Why don''t you sleep so late and blow the cold wind here? It''s a professional game in another month. What if you catch a cold?" "Nothing," said Xiao Yan. "Something on your mind?" the coach looked at the young man''s lazy and cold appearance, and then thought of what happened these days. Most of his heart had some speculation. The coach pondered and suddenly said, "do you like blue and white?" The coach''s voice echoed in the empty and dark living room. Almost the next second, the young man blew up, "don''t talk nonsense!!" Looking at the obvious overreaction of the teenager, the coach smiled as expected. He spit out a mouthful of smoke, "come on, just like you these days, who can''t see it? It''s only those two who are with you all day." "I didn''t!" Xiao Yan pulled his lips. He likes blue and white? How is that possible? The more Xiao Yan thought, the more impossible it was. Looking at the duplicity of the slender young man, the coach wanted to laugh. He really didn''t expect that the people who first moved their minds in the team were not warm jade, but the cold and indifferent young man who seemed to have only two things in his life: training and sleeping. In fact, at the beginning, the coach was quite unbelievable, but the fact is that Xiao Yan, who is used to cleanliness, will be so intimate with a girl? With the ancestral character of pulling the sky and the earth, how can you be gentle to a girl. If a person has done all the impossible things for you, what does that mean? At first, the coach thought it was incredible, but later, it seemed that there was nothing wrong, Those so-called cold hearts are just that they haven''t met the right person. see, Now it is. "OK, don''t deny it." the coach said with a smile, "if you like someone, go after it. If she likes someone else, you can cry." The coach didn''t expect to witness a team member''s love. He sighed: "don''t say, it''s good." "Why do I like her?" the boy retorted expressionless. "No, tut tut." the coach put out the smoke and closed the window, "OK, don''t blow the cold wind here in the middle of the night. Go back to bed quickly. Don''t catch a cold. Think about it. If you are proud of something, go after the people you like, okay?" Save, will regret "Hurry back," the coach urged, "I''m asleep, too." Back in the room, Xiao Yan looked at the bright light and breathed a cold breath. He sat at his computer desk, his face propped up, obviously thinking about something. I really can''t figure it out. The boy took out a lollipop without expression, tore open the packaging bag and held it between his thin lips. Chapter 2001 the second day, When Guo cat saw Xiao Yan, the whole person was startled. "Team leader, you last night..." the fruit cat stammered, "didn''t you sleep well?" Xiao Yan looked at him with a cold face and didn''t speak. After looking at the boy''s obvious dark circles under his eyes, the fruit cat swallowed a mouthful of saliva. It always felt that the captain like this was even more terrible. When will my little sister come back! He misses his buddy! Last night, Xiao Yan spent all night thinking about how he liked people, and he didn''t think of anything. But all he knows is, When he couldn''t see the man, he was very upset and upset. Do you like it? Xiao Yan stared at the water cup in front of him, breathed out a sigh, and finally made a decision. ... chase. I should like it, Just like it. Except for this person, I don''t like this person. So when ranbai returned to the base again, Guo cat looked at her like a savior. Dyed white:??? What did she do to her. Are you sure there''s nothing wrong with that look? "Man, you''re back at last!" the fruit cat was so excited that he was about to jump on it. "I can''t sleep and eat without you." Dyed white: " "Then I''m pretty good." "Yes, man, you''re really great!!!" Seeing the girl again, the teenager nestled on the sofa happily bent his lips, and the hostility between his delicate eyebrows and eyes obviously dispersed a lot, "train." "Isn''t it? The man trained as soon as he came back?" the fruit cat protested bitterly. "Ad little sister, do you have any opinion?" a great God looked over the fruit cat and landed on ran Bai. He smiled angrily and asked. "Of course not." dye the white hook lips. Fruit cat: " All right. Sitting in the training position, ran Bai and Xiao Yan are close. Ranbai poked Xiao Yan while logging in to the game. The boy beside him looked at her with his eyes sideways. Dyed white quietly pushed the lollipops of various flavors to the teenager''s desktop, concise and comprehensive: "here you are." "Is this a gift?" the boy looked at the sugar on the table, smiled and asked in a good mood. Dyed white held the mouse in one hand and gave a light, um, "a gift for you." The fruit cat sat opposite. He stretched his neck, leaned over, looked at it, and cried the next second, "isn''t it?! man, you''re too boring? Where''s mine?! where''s mine!" The boy narrowed his slender and beautiful Danfeng eyes, put away the candy with his white fingers, slowly took out one of the strawberry lollipops, took off the sugar paper, and handed it to dye white. He casually put one hand on the back of the girl''s chair and smiled arrogantly, "want? Buy it yourself." Ranbai took the sugar and said with a smile, "sorry, this is an exclusive gift for the captain. After all, he is willing to eat sugar." Fruit cat: " The fruit cat, who has been short of a nerve, suddenly felt that he was full and full of dog food. Realizing what he was thinking, the fruit cat took a creepy look at the slender and handsome boy and the girl as gentle as jade. Lie down. Trough! Illusion! It''s definitely an illusion! After handing the dyed sugar, the boy took out a lollipop leisurely. With snow-white teeth, he tore open the packaging bag and slowly held it between his thin lips. He leaned back on the chair lazily, looking sleepy and bewitched. The broken black hair is scattered on the forehead, the young side face is angular and handsome, the white fingers are buckled on the pure black mouse, and the color is abstinence. Chapter 2002 obviously, After dyed white returned, Five people training together. It''s much more enjoyable. The coach looked at several people together and returned to the state of lawlessness and unbridled. He couldn''t help but tut. This is really, Crazy. After five hours of training, The slender boy casually leaned back on the chair. He casually picked up the mineral water next to him and took a sip. He slightly raised his head to reveal the beautiful and deadly throat knot line under the pure black collar. Generally speaking, he was always sleepy. The boy was obviously lazy. He raised his hand, loosened his collar and shrugged his eyes. He looked sleepy, as if he was too lazy to even have a bone. This is a break, Ranbai thought about the live broadcast that seemed to have been abandoned for a long time, and went back to her room to log in and have a look. Then I found that many private letters told her to return and couldn''t abandon my brother sake. Dyed white:? Abandon? What the hell? What happened while she was away? I didn''t know until I read it, Because I brushed a wave of gifts with sake last night Um... Money. But you can''t just pick up CP!!! Too much! Ranbai thought, Or did you use your break time to broadcast it live, This is not the rest time stipulated by dyeing white. At the moment, when the live broadcast is opened, all fans are surprised, but this does not prevent them from jumping into the live broadcast room like white radishes. [Bai Shen has a live broadcast today! It''s not the live broadcast time yet!] [Bai Shenkai broadcast live... As a fan Xiaoshen, I want to ask, is your brother there? Shy face] [why does white God broadcast live today?] Ran Bai glanced at the screen. Her voice was clear: "no, why, as for the captain? See you live every month. I just remember today, so I went into the live studio and played you a few games." [because I remember entering the live studio... Yes, very strong.] [so if you don''t remember, white God, will you forget our fans waiting by the Daming Lake?] [this is a white God. Having strength is willful.] Xiao Yan doesn''t know that ranbai is going to start the live broadcast at this time, but he has set special care in his mobile phone. Every time ranbai logs in to the live broadcast room, his mobile phone will have a prompt tone. The teenager stared at the picture in his mobile phone. He yawned lazily, got up slowly, took his pocket with one hand and walked to his room. The fruit cat was stunned, "what''s the matter with these two? Just go back to the room after training..." Ranbai first plays a game by herself, then finds that sake is also there, and brushes a wave of gifts for her. There are only two words in the private letter, [together?] Dyed white back one, huh. Is the sake reward enough to charter a car all the time? Ran Bai tutted and thought. [do you still play auxiliary?] asked ran Bai. In the room, The boy looked at the words on the screen, paused slightly, and then slowly began typing: [don''t you play ADC?] Dyed white:? right. She plays ADC, but what does it have to do with sake? It seems that sake has always been an auxiliary for playing. [I''m just asking casually. Most boys don''t play auxiliary all the time.] Looking back at the news, Xiao Yan pondered. He held his face and white fingers typing on the mobile phone screen. The afterglow of the sun was refracted through the half open window. The bright golden light outlined the noble face of the young man hidden in the shadow of the sun. He lowered his eyes, long eyelashes and showed the meaning of concentration for no reason. [assist to fly with you.] After reading the sentence sent by wine, ran Bai felt unable to talk. She soon invited sake to the friends list in the game. Xiao Yan agreed without hesitation. Chapter 2003 When I saw the familiar game ID in the live broadcast room, I blew it up directly. They were all exchanging. [I also want to have a sweet double row with white God!!!] [but you don''t have the money, brother sake.] [fatal problem... Can you save me some face?] No ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Dye Bai didn''t look at the barrage and played several games with sake. But this assistance is really good. At least there is a tacit understanding and a good sense. It''s time to add blood, it''s time to retreat. For fear that ranbai might find himself, Xiao Yan deliberately changed his playing style when playing auxiliary, and restrained some of his detailed habits. Of course If they know, This is the youngest team leader in today''s E-sports circle and the first assassin in national uniform. I''m afraid it will be too frightened. After banning heroes, The game begins, The assassin here typed a line on the public screen: {help me.} Xiao Yan took a lazy look, directly ignored and manipulated the hero to go down the road with the ID shallow man. Dye white, pick eyebrows, type: {you can help the assassin} It doesn''t matter who you dye white with. She can do it herself anyway. The boy looked at the words on the public screen, his eyes were dark, {I don''t} He typed again: {did you drive me away?} Dyed white: " {whatever} Watch the fans in the live studio, [why did my little brother sake say you looked wronged when you drove me away?!] [I feel it too, and when I say I''m not... Forgive me for feeling like an awkward girlfriend and HHH] [so brother sake doesn''t want face?!] After all, I locked this pair of CP, what Baijiu fried liquor is good, right? [knock sugar, knock sugar, sake little brother has been playing auxiliary with Bai Shen. My God, the girl''s heart is fried.] [what should I do? I also like Xiao Shen''s CP and Bai Shen''s CP, but I also like this pair... Am I too distracted.] Me too, I am trapped in the fatal problem of life. Is it Baijiu standing or standing? Our Assassin: " The assassin can''t stand it, {OK, I''m afraid it''s not a couple? Well, I''d better go with your boyfriend. I''ll do it myself.} The boy was lying on the table, holding his mobile phone in all kinds of scoundrels. Looking at the words on the public screen, he smiled faintly at the corners of his lips and followed dye white all the time. By the way, he cooperated with dye white to lay the first drop of blood. Only the next second, the action stopped. Just because ranbai said: {not a couple, not a boyfriend, don''t get me wrong, thank you.} The assassin nodded, {Oh, I understand, I understand, little young routine.} Dyed white: " What the fuck do you know Dyed white is a little autistic and doesn''t want to talk. Xiao Yan stared at the screen and hummed softly. All of them followed dye white in one game and cooperated with the killing. {does the assistant only talk to ADC?} master Shan asked. Fans laugh, [brother sake, are you embarrassed?] Little brother sake: I''m not embarrassed. That''s proof of my love Xiao Yan casually typed a word on the keyboard: {um} Master Zhongdan: " {okay} Our Assassin: {other people''s lovers, who are they not with their boyfriend? Forget it. Anyway, ad operation is good. It''s better to be taken to fly and lie down directly.} Ran Bai twisted her eyebrows. After the game, she ordered the match again. Taking advantage of the match time, ran Bai made an expressionless clarification in the live broadcast room. Chapter 2004 "Don''t mess around CP, it''s just a pure charter." ran Bai''s voice was shallow: "in addition, I have a place to belong, thank you." As soon as the voice fell, the whole live studio exploded, and so did Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan:!!! Have a heart? Why doesn''t he know?! He trained with her all day and never saw who she contacted?!! [have a place to belong? Lie. Trough! Who is it?! it''s not sake... Who is it!] [it''s over, brother sake is going to be lovelorn.] [Bai Shen has someone he likes?! do I still have a chance to climb the bed?!] [I''m afraid you''re not daydreaming about the climber. Even if Bai Shen doesn''t like anyone, can you compare with Xiao Shen and sake?] [I seem to hear my CP heart break and say, which man is it?!] Ranbai glances at the screen and chuckles, "who is it? I won''t tell you until I catch up with you." Fans are crying and howling, but they don''t know a useful information from dye''s mouth. "Well... Handsome, I can tell you that." ranbai said in a good mood. Fans: " This should be beauty in the eyes of lovers. Just tell the handsome man that there is a hammer to use! Where are they looking for someone! "OK, that''s all for today''s live broadcast." as soon as the voice fell, dye Bai closed the live broadcast room. Fans:!!! Don''t go! We''re not finished! As soon as ranbai came out of the room, she saw the boy standing outside the door. "What...?" ran Bai closes the door and asks. The slender boy stood in the doorway with an expressionless face, staring at people with dark eyes, "you..." someone you like?! When the words came to his mouth, Xiao Yan swallowed them again. If ranbai tells others, he is not sure what he will do. Damn it. "It''s all right." the young man said gloomily, turned and hurried downstairs. Dyed white:? Her family is a little grumpy today. therefore, Several members of the AHV team had just enjoyed Xiao Yan''s good mood for a long time, and immediately fell back to the freezing point. "What''s the matter with the captain?" the fruit cat glanced at what he was thinking on the sofa. The cold faced boy asked nuanyu quietly. "You ask me who I ask?" said nuanyu. "Captain''s heart, submarine needle." Guo cat shook his head and sighed: "sure enough, the captain''s mood is changeable. It''s clear that the training was very good before. Why now..." Xiao Yan carefully checked all the information before ranbai came to the AHV team on the Internet. Looking at the words on the mobile phone screen, he succeeded in making the teenager look colder. Ever want to join Fengze team to play auxiliary? Like Fengze team captain? Can you have some vision? Just the operation of Fengze team, let her help those people?! As soon as ranbai came out of the tea room, he ran into the young man and said coldly, "what kind of people do you like?" "Good." ran Bai said without thinking. She paused. She looked at the boy strangely and asked, "are you sure you have no problem today?" Suddenly abnormal Good? Xiao Yan smiled angrily as he listened to dye Bai''s words. It is said that the leader of Fengze team is the kind of gentle and jade like type, so he won''t be too strong in love, very good? Xiao Yan stares at the girl in front of her, so she won''t like that person now, will she? Thinking of this, Xiao Yan felt that he could find someone to fight. The boy pulled the corners of his lips, showing a cold smile. Obviously, he said casually and carelessly: "no problem." It''s just a real sneer. Chapter 2005 Ran Bai touched her chin and looked at the boy''s back. Um This guy should have really taken the wrong medicine today "It''s over, the captain is even more terrible." during the afternoon training, Guo cat looked at Xiao Yan''s completely radical playing method, and silently said to nuanyu. "I feel the same way." nuanyu took a puff at the corner of her mouth and looked at the cold young man with a side face. When this person is really in a bad mood, even his casual appearance can make people feel cold and gloomy, and even the people around him can feel cold. Who knows who provoked this man again? "I feel... The captain seems to have been dumped." Guo cat looked at the boy silently and couldn''t help whispering. Nuanyu: "... If the captain hears it, you don''t want to live." "What I said is true." the fruit cat glanced. "Look at the captain, it''s a standard of lovelorn!" Warm jade: " Before the start of the world-class professional competition, the AHV team directly started closed training. A lot of training together every day. Sometimes it is difficult to train until three or four in the morning. But I found it these days, Someone seems to be hiding from himself. Except for training. Dyed white:??? What did she do? ¡­ One month later, The world professional competition officially began, This game is popular with everyone. As the most likely to win the world championship, the AHV team has been in the top eight all the way since the beginning of the world championship. Is now the most threatening team. After all, every team member doesn''t want to play against the AHV team. After all, they play too fiercely. They don''t look human. And today, To compete with the AHV team is another Zefeng who is hotly discussed as the dark horse team. On the field, The light fell. On the screen of the outside building, the picture flashed across the competition scene and the smiling words of the commentator. Although this game is not a semi-final, let alone the finals, it is still expected by everyone. After all, it was everyone''s surprise that the emperor''s team, known as the myth, was so fast against the recently emerging dark horse team. Many people have great expectations for a game. game site, The door on one side suddenly opened, Five figures came out in turn, all wearing pure black uniforms. The team emblem interwoven with gold and red reflected some dazzling cold light under the light, which was a symbol of glory and glory. The fans watching at the scene screamed even louder. The dark auditorium kept waving fluorescent sticks and fluorescent cards with names on them. They were striking typing. The fans kept shouting and cheering for the AHV team. If you say popularity, Even some stars can''t compete with the AHV team. After debugging the machine and equipment and making sure there are no problems. Xiao Yan sat in front of the computer dedicated to the game. He thought about his opponent in the game and smiled sadly. The fans watching the live broadcast suddenly had a bad hunch, [wait, why do I suddenly feel a little cold all over?] [how do I think today''s Zefeng team will be miserable?] I hope that smile is my illusion AHV team and Zefeng team have been in the top eight. I don''t know whether to say that it''s a coincidence or that Zefeng team is too unlucky. Some people are guessing who will win the game. In this bet, Zefeng team seemed a little miserable, because 90% of the people put the victory on the AHV team. Chapter 2006 After all, AHV team is the myth and symbol of glory in the eyes of everyone. Even if the Zefeng team is a newly emerging dark horse, it can''t compare with the God in their mind for a long time. [there should be no doubt about this game. AHV team will win in the end. After all, Xiao Shen and Bai Shen are here.] [unfortunately, Zefeng team stopped in the top eight. If they didn''t meet AHV team, maybe they could reach the semi-finals.] [not necessarily? Zefeng team''s game skills are also very good. Maybe they will win? The myth of E-sports circle can''t be just a team forever.] [but AHV is a myth and an eternal glory in my eyes.] [yes, I especially like watching the live broadcast of the AHV team. I haven''t watched every game of them more than a hundred times. To be honest, I really cried when Xiao Shen turned the table with the whole team in adversity and killed five in the international competition.] [I just want to say to the AHV team that you are the world champion this time.] The scene of a big game, In front of the stand, Xiao Yan pulled his collar carelessly. His action was somewhat arrogant and loose. He turned his face and looked at the people around him. He put one hand on the girl''s beautiful shoulder line and hooked her shoulder. He looked so sideways and smiled. Under the light, he had a bit of evil sycophant, "little sister ad, don''t be merciful." "No." facing the boy''s excessive intimacy, ran Bai said quietly. "Really?" Xiao Yan''s lips were hung with a cold smile, and his profile was perfect and cold. It was not like a young E-sports myth, but like a dangerous cold killer. Dyed white and light, um. "Well, then I''ll see how the ad little sister hits." the young man then turned his face, put his head on her shoulder, put the tip of his tongue against the snow-white teeth, and the depths of his black eyes were like a mysterious vortex, holding a flickering smile, deep and sinking. His voice line was lowered a little, and the ending tone was slightly hooked. In an instant, it was a little frivolous. The low and gorgeous voice line fell on people''s ears, with an unspeakable crisp hemp, as if passing through the tip of his heart. Dyed white:! I suspect he is seducing me!!! Goblin! Dye Bai held back the itch between her neck, pushed away the boy and looked serious, "have a good game." Ranbai stared at the handsome face of the young man and paused slightly with her fingertips. Suddenly want to kiss what''s going on?! Xiao Yan looked at him and blinked his long eyelashes. Instead of doing anything recklessly, he gave a good voice. Ranbai looked at the boy and couldn''t help it. She stretched out her hand and pinched the boy''s white cheek. Um As soft as you think. "Feel good?" facing the girl''s action, the boy not only didn''t hide at all, but also crooked his lips and asked with a smile. "Very good." ran Bai said with a fixed look. Xiao Yan narrowed his eyes slowly and lazily, making the girl pinch, like a cat. Cold, dangerous, cunning, frightening. But in front of the people they trust, they are unprepared and harmless. Fruit cat looked at this scene with horror. It was like seeing a ghost. No, it was more terrible than seeing a ghost. He poked the nearby Qingming and asked in a low voice, "are you sure the captain is not possessed by a ghost?" What an evil door! When can the captain be so good and make people pinch their faces?! Who was the ancestor who kicked people when he was in a bad mood? "Just have a person who can make him change." Qingming looks at the fruit cat with an idiot''s eyes. Why hasn''t the fruit cat seen it for so long? Chapter 2007 The game begins, Ban chooses heroes. In fact, when they were in the top eight, they were against the AHV team, and the people of Zefeng team had no bottom in their hearts. "What''s forbidden?" one of them. Liu Beibei''s eyes were dark. She pursed her lips and said, "ban the blue and white heroes first." "The blue and white hero pool is very deep." Fang He, the captain of Zefeng team, said: "I''ve seen her live broadcast, all-round shooter." "Ban one of Xiao Yan''s assassin heroes." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The people of Zefeng team communicated nervously. On the contrary, the AHV team looks light. After selecting the hero, The game officially begins, Perspective display, Five heroes stand in the spring, gorgeous and dazzling. To tell you the truth, this game is very interesting. The commentator stared at Xiao Yan''s assassin and suddenly said nervously, "what does Xiao God want to do? He went to the opposite wild area!" "Xiao Shen has always been famous for opposing the wild king. Do you have to test a wave before the hero reaches level 4?!" the commentator''s speed is faster and faster. you bet, The commentator was right. Xiao Yan sent a direct signal of attack, First class anti field regiment. "Is the sleeping trough so fierce? It''s the group war at the beginning?" the fruit cat couldn''t help but burst into foul language. In the light, The young man in the Black War suit gave a careless, um, sound. His white fingers clasped the mouse, his side face was angular and handsome, and his lips were hooked with an arc of laughter, like a supercilious indifference. The first wave of group warfare broke out in the opposite field. Even though the opposite side may guess that Xiao Yan came back to fight against the wild, he didn''t expect that this man would be so frivolous and come to their wild area at the first level. Ranbai was still on her way. She looked at the familiar ID across the street and smiled. Acquaintances. The downroad ADC guard across the street obviously still remembers the live broadcast, and his face is not very good. Because of anti wild, Liu Beibei didn''t talk to ADC at the beginning, but helped the assassin. FirstBlood£¡ First Blood! The commentator is still paying attention to the anti field situation of the blue buff opposite. The game sound effect here has cut through the screen. The commentator was stunned for a moment and became excited: "it''s white God! He directly took the head of Zefeng team ADC at the beginning!" At this time, the hero is only level 1, and the game time is only about one minute, okay?! The opposite ADC who was killed at the beginning of the game: " It can be said that his face is very ugly. meanwhile, The anti wild first-class regiment ended with Xiao Yan''s assassin taking the position to avoid injury, punishing and robbing buff, and finally taking the auxiliary double head of fighting wild. "Xiao Shen''s walking position is really beautiful! He escaped the damage of auxiliary control and assassins!" the commentary said excitedly: "the AHV team established a great advantage at the beginning. Xiao Shen won two heads in the beginning, and Bai Shen won a blood! It''s a great advantage of 3-0. This wave of blood earned!" The Zefeng team sent out three heads at the beginning. Obviously, the atmosphere was a little dignified. "What''s the matter with guarding you?" Fang he frowned and asked. ADC guard dumbfounded. He didn''t feel much about being a teammate in the live broadcast before, but now... He really didn''t expect LAN Bai to kill him at the beginning! Liu Beibei clenched the mouse. She had to kill LAN Bai once in the game! This can prove that she is better than blue and white! Lanbai must die once, even if she didn''t. "As long as we disrupt the rhythm of blue and white and suppress the economy of blue and white, it will be much easier," Liu Beibei said quickly. "Xiao Shen''s assassin is not easy to deal with." Fang he frowned. "Assassins and outputs must be targeted at one! It''s better to target blue and white!" Liu Beibei said. "All right." This operation can''t be done by anyone. Chapter 2008 With the great advantage of one blood and three heads at the beginning, Xiao Yan controlled the first tyrant again. Even though the two remaining members of Zefeng team were ready to move outside the Dragon pit, they didn''t dare to rob the dragon in the end. They watched Xiao Yan punish the tyrant with a cold ice. next, AHV team members were sensitive to the fact that the opposite side changed its strategy and began to follow the rhythm of the output for dyeing white. Xiao Yan''s eyes were deep, and he hissed low and said in a low voice, "Qingming, you go with me." Qingming just cooperated with Xiao Yan and turned a red buff on the opposite side. When he heard Xiao Yan''s words, he nodded and gave a sound. Even the audience watching the game can see that the people of Zefeng team are crazy against dye white. No, it''s annoying. It''s like this If the output of the economy falls, the outbreak will be much lower in that instant [no!!! You must pay attention to white God''s economy!] Everyone looked carefully, It turns out, In the opposite crazy targeting mode, the economy of dyeing white has not been left behind, but higher than anyone in the opposite! Even in this case, he took the head opposite and cut the back row opposite. The commentator watched the game and said, "it seems that the opposite side began to change the rhythm, but Bai Shen still maintained an excellent economy... Wait! It seems that the opposite side is going to catch Bai Shen!" She smiled at the corner of her white lips and casually looked at the ADC opposite. When she was cleaning the line, the tip of her tongue touched her upper jaw. If it weren''t for someone to support, ranbai doesn''t believe that the ADC opposite dares to walk like this. The ADC on the opposite side originally wanted the original owner to take the initiative to use his skills, but when he saw that dyed white didn''t mean to take the bait, he gave up and directly sent a signal of attack. They''re going to attack by force! Sure enough, There are people hiding in the grass! The opposite Shangshan jumped out of the grass and cooperated with the ADC guard. Even Liu Beibei followed the ADC and planned to catch dye white directly. The commentator stared at the game screen, "it seems that Zefeng team will not stop until they catch baishen! No... they are going to forcibly cross the tower to kill!" As soon as the narrator''s voice fell, The ADC on the opposite side directly flashes into the defense tower, and a set of skills are played in dyeing white. Ranbai gently picks the tip of her eyebrows and smiles. Before she went out to fight, some prey came to the door? This is not death. What is it? By sliding the mouse with dyed white, a skillful move avoids the skills of ADC. By the way, the skills roll away. She can kill them outside the defense tower, let alone inside the defense tower? Liu Beibei helped the guard carry the damage in the tower. It''s a pity. A set of skills for guarding not only failed to fight, but also was dyed white. A skill slowed down, and then directly moved away to harvest lightly. Originally, the auxiliary skin was brittle, but now half of the blood was directly knocked off by the defense tower. Of course, dyeing white can''t let Liu Beibei go. After killing ADC, he directly rolled one skill, opened a distance from the upper single with short legs on the opposite side, and then strengthened the Ping A and two skills to hit Liu Beibei, taking away the auxiliary light and easy to lift. DoubleKill£¡ double play, double kill! Shangshan originally wanted to cross the tower by force, but now he sees that both his teammates have been killed. If he dares to catch up with dye Bai in the defense tower, it is impossible. He quickly withdrew from the defense tower and returned some HP with the hero''s own recovery skills. But the middle order on the opposite side has also come. The purpose is to catch dye white. Chapter 2009 In short, the middle singles in the opposite side is really good. They cross the tower directly by force through a wave of military lines. "The opposite Zhongdan has gone to heaven and is in a state of being unselected! The tank will also enter the defense tower to kill. Can white God still kill?" the narrator''s speed is faster and faster. But dye Bai didn''t mean to retreat at all. She hooked her lip and hit the tank without scruples. This time¡ª¡ª A graceful figure cuts in directly and instantly takes away the middle order that has ended and cannot be selected. seckill! Then with tacit understanding, dye Bai easily left the single on the opposite side in the defense Tower! "It''s Xiao Shen! Xiao Shen''s assassin has come to support!" the commentator shouted, and her eyes brightened. "Because Bai Shen knew that Xiao Shen would come back to support, he dared to hurt his single in the end! This is giving his back to his teammates!" Xiao Yan cooperated with ranbai and directly took the four murders. Liu Beibei looked at the four kill words across the screen. The smile on the corners of his lips was stiff. His fingers holding the mouse unconsciously clenched and white. How could it be like this?! As long as another person dies, the regiment will be destroyed directly. How can people in Zefeng team not feel bad? This sentence can be said to be a complete rolling Bureau, If you kill people, you can retreat. From the beginning to the present, Xiao Yan has forcibly crossed the tower and killed people in various anti wild forces. As a fielder, he not only cuts the rear row, but also stares at the opposite tank. Where:??? Fang he was beaten and a little collapsed. After being taken away by Xiao Yan again, the economy was completely backward. He couldn''t help typing: {what''s Xiao Shen doing staring at me?! I''m not in the back row!} Not to mention where it is, even the commentary, fans and fruit cat can''t understand Xiao Yan''s fan operation. [give Fang Hekou a sad sorrow.] [suddenly I want to laugh. What''s the matter? My brother is staring at the tank and cutting something... Brother, you should remember that you are an assassin, cricket!!!] [it doesn''t matter. Anyway, brother, the back of the tank is taken away in an instant. It''s nice] [brother, how fierce today!] [Xiao Shen: I cut you. Do you have any opinion?] The fruit cat carefully glanced at the slender and loose boy, I always feel that every time I kill the opposite side, the hostility between the captain''s eyebrows and eyes is heavier by one point? "Captain, what are you doing cutting tanks?" the fruit cat couldn''t help asking. "It''s him that cuts." Xiao Yan pulled the corners of his lips, revealing a cold smile, "what''s the problem?" Cut him in the back! Fruit cat: "... No problem." Dare he have a problem? Just be happy, captain. The boy carelessly held the mouse and couldn''t help looking at the girl next to him. She didn''t respond to his killing. Don''t you like Fang he? Otherwise, why play as radical as him? "What do you want me to do?" he took away the ADC and auxiliary dye white from the opposite side and glanced at Xiao Yan. "Nothing." Xiao Yan took back his eyes. He hooked his lips and his voice was shallow. The commentator subconsciously looked at the various show flying operations of Xiao Yan and ran Bai, and subconsciously looked at the achievements, and couldn''t help but blush: "er... Xiao Shen and Bai Shen''s playing style today is very fierce! The whole audience is pressing the opposite side to control the rhythm!" The commentator also wondered. They didn''t play so fierce before. Why can''t they be seen this time. It''s like rolling over the tower and killing people. Chapter 2010 The commentators are a little ashamed, not to mention the fans. After a game, The economy of Zefeng team is four thousand worse than that of AHV. Fans: " Are you going to be so fierce? Today''s brother looks a little wrong! In the next two innings, there is no doubt that Zefeng team lost miserably. AHV vs Zefeng - record 3:0 Even if the fans had expected it for a long time, they silently looked at the number of killings and economy, and still felt a little mysterious. My brother died of murder. You''re going to beat and cry on the other side [today''s brother and Bai Shen are seriously wrong, so it''s too hard! Although he is handsome (whisper BB)] [who knows, not everyone can learn such operation anyway, eh.] [I thought Zefeng team could win at least one game (?) forget it, this result is also expected.] In the eye-catching record of 3-0, there were bursts of screams and shouts from the dark fan seat, which were submerged in the noisy atmosphere. The fluorescent stick was constantly waved wildly, and the fluorescent card held by the fans was the name of the AHV team. The camera fell on the boy, He wore black earphones. He had a strong sense of youth, calm and frivolous. Facing the camera, the young man seemed to take it for granted. His white fingers buckled on the black headphones, carelessly took off the headphones, and his broken black hair fell in front of his forehead. His deep and beautiful black eyes seemed to have a smile rather than a smile. His side face was white and beautiful, and his lips were hooked with an arc. His temperament was evil and loose. He was still as lazy as ever. It seemed that winning the game was easy for him. The fans screamed and shouted even louder, I''m going to faint! Don''t ask me how I got dizzy, but I was dizzy by my brother!!!] [today''s brother is also very handsome. He loves that evil spirit. He really wants to sleep HHC] [whimsical ahead, brother, can you touch it?!] [e-sports, no love!] [I remember my brother''s flag...] Compared with the relaxed and plain atmosphere of the AHV team, the Zefeng team is much gloomy and depressed. 3£º0. This record is probably dazzling. How could How is that possible. Liu Beibei lost his mind. Anyone can. Why is it blue and white?! Why? Even if she couldn''t compare with blue and white when she was a child, why should she still be pressed by blue and white for so many years? Why is blue and white so haunted?! After the game, Out of the game, Xiao Yan looked around and frowned, "who''s that?" "Ah? Captain, you said buddy?" Guo cat was stunned. "Oh, it seems that he is with Zefeng team? It is said that Liu Beibei of Zefeng team wants to communicate with his buddies? They used to be friends." Xiao Yan didn''t listen to the words behind. He just heard the words Zefeng team. The boy''s eyes suddenly deepened. "What''s the matter... Today''s weather forecast says it''s sunny." Guo cat inexplicably felt a little cold around. He hugged his arm and muttered. "Hey, Captain, where are you going?!" the fruit cat looked at the figure of the boy walking away and shouted. "Looking for someone." Xiao Yan threw down a sentence coolly. "Guo Mao:" but there will be an interview after the game later!! hey, Captain, did you hear me?! " After looking at the young man''s back, Guo cat said: "...." What evil did he do? Looking for someone now? Man, just go to communicate with people, not run away! Chapter 2011 "Bai Bai, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful this time..." Liu Beibei hid the darkness in the bottom of her eyes and raised a gentle smile on her lips: "I''ve heard that the AHV team is the emperor team for a long time. It really deserves its reputation." Dyed white raised her eyebrows, um, with a slight hook on her lips, revealing two snow-white tiger teeth, "yes, I want to thank you, otherwise I can''t enter the AHV team, can I?" Liu Beibei''s smiling face suddenly froze. Her pupils tightened and staggered the girl''s warm eyes, "what does this have to do with me... It''s your own ability to enter the AHV team..." Liu Beibei''s hand hanging on her side tightened. What does blue and white mean? What is thanking her? Does lanbai know what happened? It''s impossible. If LAN Bai knew, he would have said it. How can he stand here and talk and laugh with her now? Liu Beibei looked at the girl''s elegant and indifferent appearance, and could only reluctantly comfort herself at the bottom of her heart. It was estimated that Lan Bai''s words could only be said casually. Liu Beibei walks over and wants to hold dye Bai''s hand. Fang he looked at the scene and frowned slightly, He knew what had happened, but it was no use trying to recover it. All he could do was help Liu Beibei cover up the facts. How could he step forward, open his mouth and say what he wanted to say. When Xiao Yan came over, he saw such a scene. He pulled his lips and showed a sneer. It was a real sneer, like a devil. The young man took his pocket with one hand and walked forward carelessly. He naturally touched the girl''s shoulder with one hand. His white slender fingers were casually placed on the girl''s beautiful shoulder line, with a soft and intimate posture. The tall and handsome young man''s lips were hooked with an arc of laughter. He looked at them lazily. There was a cold smile in the depths of his black eyes. His voice was really shallow and ridiculed for no reason: "Captain Fang is still in charge of his own people. Don''t pull my team members casually. After all, he is not idle." "Is that right, ad little sister?" the young man looked at her sideways, his black eyes like the ink pool under the moonlight, holding a flickering smile. Ranbai didn''t expect Xiao Yan to come, but there was nothing to say. Her lips were slightly hooked and she gave a shallow, um. The people of Zefeng team looked at the slender boy like the words and actions of proclaiming sovereignty, and their expression stopped. "Let''s go." Xiao Yan didn''t bother to look at them. He grabbed the girl''s wrist and directly put the dyed white belt out. The people standing there looked at each other and looked at their backs, "Between Xiao Shen and the new ad..." one of them seemed to think of something impossible but very close to the truth. "No......" another young man of Zefeng team jumped in his eyebrows and immediately patted the table, "shit!" In fact, the people of Zefeng team, in addition to Fang He and guardian, the other two team members never knew about Liu Beibei. It''s bad luck to have such a captain. Only Fang He and their faces were a little gloomy, and even Liu Beibei stared at the two people''s distant back. LAN Bai can be with Xiao Yan Why?! Thinking of the youth''s frivolous appearance on the scene of the game, Liu Beibei bit her lip tightly and almost bit to bleed. Obviously, she has destroyed everything of blue and white, but why is blue and white still better than her? She entered the team she couldn''t enter at all, and was with a God she didn''t dare to think of Chapter 2012 Liu Beibei''s emotions were spreading, and her mouth smelled of blood, She knows, That''s jealousy. She has been jealous of blue and white since she was a child. Because I can''t compare, I''m jealous. "Beibei, what do you think?" Fang he asked with concern. "Nothing..." Liu Beibei reluctantly smiled. On the other side, The boy pulled dye white with an expressionless face and walked in the direction of the AHV team''s car. Ran Bai looked at the wrist held by her, and the tip of her eyebrows was light. She smiled at the corners of her lips. She didn''t speak, so she let the teenager take her away. "Pa!" Xiao Yan looked at dyed white and got into the car. He also got in and closed the door directly. He was expressionless, clutching the girl''s wrist in one hand, and the whole man strongly dyed white against the rear seat. Breath approaching, too ambiguous distance. Ran Bai narrowed her eyes and didn''t move. Her lips smiled and looked at him like a smile. She looked calm and didn''t panic at all. Xiao Yan:!!! Laugh, she still smiles!! "What did you just ask them for?" the young man''s eyes were dark, like a floating and heavy dangerous flame, his voice was slightly hoarse, and inexplicably with a sense of injustice. "I didn''t do anything. I just said a few words with Liu Beibei. I''m not familiar with them. At most, I have something to do with Liu Beibei." ranbai thought for a while and said seriously, "don''t worry, I''m straight." Xiao Yan: " Who told you this?! If you bend, I can break you straight! The young black eyes looked at the girl close at hand and could kiss directly with almost a little movement. His eyes were silent and deep, and the curve was beautiful, and the bewitching Adam''s apple line rolled slightly. Ranbai moved and didn''t get away. She didn''t really want to get away. She just smiled and said, "you can loosen me first and then talk." Xiao Yan pursed his lips slightly. He suddenly remembered what the girl said that day. He likes to be good He has a strong character and a bad temper. Thinking of this, there was no reason for the young man to feel a sense of frustration. It was the first time in more than ten years that he felt the taste of this emotion. With a smile on the girl''s gentle eyes, Xiao Yan still released his hand holding the girl. The whole person sat by the window, turned his face and turned his eyes out of the window. "... you, you have hair on your shoulders." the boy pulled a reason casually. Dyed white raised her eyebrows, moved her wrist and said softly, "Oh, I thought you wanted to kiss me, captain." In a word, the wind is light and the clouds are light, which falls on the ear of the youth to the extreme:!!! "Who''s going to kiss you?! you think too much!" Xiao Yan retorted without thinking. The whole man was like a cat stepped on its tail and exploded at once. Dyed white, "really." "Of course!" Xiao Yan put his coat over his body, covered his face, and his ears were slightly red. Ran Bai smiled. She looked at the boy''s awkward side face. The beautiful crimson earlobes were filled with beautiful crimson. She was a little closer. She whispered in the boy''s ear, and the exhaled heat was sprayed on Xiao Yan''s ear. "Captain, you really don''t want to kiss me?" Xiao Yan: " The slender boy pulled off his coat without expression and stared at her with dark eyes. Ranbai coughed softly. It seemed that some people were amused. She quickly coaxed people: "I''m kidding." Facing the young man''s eyes, ran Bai blinked innocently, "it''s really a joke. Don''t take it seriously." ... joke. Obviously, I was very shy and angry when I heard what the girl said before, but when I really heard the girl say it was a joke, there was an unprovoked secret loss in the bottom of my heart. Chapter 2013 Looking at the boy''s expressionless stare at people, ran Bai smiled. This man''s habit will not change. The girl''s lips were slightly hooked. She said, "you just put me next to you. Shouldn''t you have lost your memory?" Xiao Yan: " The boy buried his face in his clothes, and his earlobes turned silent red. Then I heard ranbai say, "so as reciprocity, let me press you?" Xiao Yan:!!! "You..." the boy couldn''t even care about his shyness. He opened his eyes wide. "What''s the matter with me?" ran Bai said. "Is there a problem?" No problem, right? Xiao Yan didn''t expect this man to have such a side. For a long time, the boy said, "you are a girl!" "What''s the matter with the girl." ranbai smiled and leaned close. She supported both sides of the boy''s waist line with her hands. Before Xiao Yan spoke, she directly bent down and lowered her body. The whole person put the slender boy against the window. The breath approached slowly, with a seeming aggression, "are you..." The girl''s voice lowered a little, with some ambiguous murmurs. This time¡ª¡ª The footsteps outside the car were getting closer and closer. There was a slight sound, and the door was pulled open. Dyed white retreated as if nothing had happened in the last second. "Captain, you are here." the cat was shocked. For a moment, it was shocked for a moment. Make complaints about the way out: "God knows how those journalists want to interview you. How did I stop the past? Is it not that I am not handsome enough, or am I not able to move the knife? They do not pay attention to me!" The fruit cat looked at the boy sitting in the back seat of the car and directly entered the co pilot. "I said, man, didn''t the captain find you? Why did you go straight back to the car? It made me look around, too much!" "What have you done?" asked Guo cat, looking back curiously at the two people in the back seat. The slender young man lowered his eyes expressionless, and his white and beautiful fingers smoothed the wrinkles just rolled up in the corners of his clothes. He glanced at the fruit cat without cold and light, and gave a light Ho, carelessly: "I didn''t do anything." Fruit cat: " Fruit cats always feel strange. The coach is here, too. He''s driving. halfway, The fruit cat thought of something and suddenly said, "Oh, by the way, when I just came here, I seemed to see... You pressing the captain." The atmosphere in the car suddenly became strangely quiet, and no one spoke alone. Only the fruit cat patted his heart and said to himself, "I just saw it and thought it was true. Later, it seemed that I was dazzled." The condensed atmosphere in the car is a little easier. "You must have read it wrong." Xiao Yan looked up at him. His eyes were as dark as a mysterious vortex, opening word by word. Fruit cat: " So fierce. Dyed white and motionless, "nothing." Hearing the girl''s denial, Xiao Yan was not happy, but became more and more angry. Even the temperature in the car dropped a few degrees. The coach looked at the fruit cat helplessly and wished the fruit cat a slap. I dare say anything! however, What''s the matter with that guy, The coach couldn''t help looking back. Look so cold, can''t it... Is the advertisement failed? Thinking of this, the coach smoked from the corner of his mouth. The little ancestor also met a man who could control him. Good, good. The car was quiet for a while, and no one spoke. Ranbai raised her eyebrows. She looked at Xiao Yan curiously, lowered her voice and asked softly, "are you really angry?" "..." Xiao Yan gently sipped the light crimson lip flap and didn''t speak. Just looking out the window alone. Chapter 2014 Dye baiton took out a sugar from her pocket and poked the boy''s arm. "Do you eat sugar?" "Don''t touch me." Xiao Yan said coldly, "don''t eat." Ran Bai was surprised. Not even sugar. The girl touched her chin, It seems that it''s really funny. Sugar can''t coax good people. It''s hard. "Then I won''t press you next time." ran Bai said so. It seemed something was wrong just now. Dyed white successfully saw the boy''s face colder. Dyed white: " It seems to be a mistake. Well, her question. "Really don''t eat?" asked ranbai. Seeing that Xiao Yan didn''t speak, ran Bai said again, "then I''ll eat it myself?" Xiao Yan didn''t move. Dye White takes care of herself to remove the sugar paper. Xiao Yan:!!! Isn''t it for him? Why did you eat it yourself?! Looking at the girl''s action of holding sugar, Xiao Yan touched the tip of his tongue to his upper jaw. Finally, without expression, he directly stretched out his hand, took the sugar from dyed white''s hand and held it between his thin lips. Ranbai smiled, "don''t you eat?" Xiao Yan stared at her expressionless and broke the sugar It''s not like sugar, it''s her. Don''t like him and tease him! Scum! I''m not responsible for it, Slag girl!!! Dye Bai looks at the boy chewing sugar and has no expression. Suddenly she wants to laugh. Then she smiled. Then dye white and successfully see the boy''s expression colder. Dyed white: " Why does she laugh? On the other side, Liu Beibei and Fang he returned to Zefeng team. In fact, everyone had expected the tragic defeat of AHV this time. Except liubeibei can''t accept the accident. The coach of Zefeng team looked at them, sighed and said with relief: "it''s okay. We still have a chance. This time, the fight is just to let you learn from experience and try your best." The players nodded heavily. Liu Beibei clenched her lower lip and her face was uncertain. She doesn''t care about losing to AHV, She doesn''t care. But she can''t lose to blue and white! Why? Why is all this! After the coach finished speaking, let them relax, take a break and train later. "Where is it?" Liu Beibei whispered. Fang he sighed, hugged Liu Beibei and said in a warm voice, "it doesn''t matter, Beibei, don''t be too sad." Liu Beibei clenched her fingers, Why doesn''t it matter? You don''t understand. You don''t understand. But on her face, Liu Beibei had to pretend to be weak. She knew how she liked it. "Did I do something wrong?" Liu Beibei felt guilty. "If I didn''t tell Zhong Ming that, Zhong Ming wouldn''t think it would be all right as long as something happened to LAN Bai, let alone now." After all, Today, ranbai said that she would like to thank Liu Beibei more for her words. She succeeded in making Liu Beibei uneasy. She''s scared, I''m really afraid that Lan Bai knows that everything is led by her behind her back. If lanbai knew, she would say it! At that time, the reputation she has worked hard for so long will be completely destroyed! no Don''t do this to her! "Beibei, you should know that Zhong Ming did all the things at the beginning, which has nothing to do with you." Fang he grabbed Liu Beibei''s shoulder. "I understand you. As long as you destroy blue and white, you can''t implicate you. These things won''t be discovered. It''s not your fault. You don''t have to blame yourself." "Really?" Liu Beibei sobbed. "Of course it''s true." Fang he looked at a burst of heartache. He reached out and wiped the tears on Liu Beibei''s cheek. "Now lanbai has returned to the e-sports world, but these things have long passed. Lanbai can''t know! Beibei, don''t worry about guilt." Chapter 2015 Of course she''s not worried about guilt! Liu Beibei secretly scolded. She secretly bit her teeth, raised her head, and looked at Fang he dimly with tears in her eyes. The bottom of my heart already knows the result. It''s OK for Fang He to help him hide something, but it''s impossible for him to do it by himself. It''s not as useful as Zhong Ming! Liu Beibei sighed in the bottom of her heart. Unfortunately, Zhong Ming was sent to prison and couldn''t get out for seven or eight years. Otherwise, she would go to Zhong Ming for such a thing "Well, I see. It''s all right." seeing Fang he like this, Liu Beibei can only give up his intention to let Fang he help himself. She thought in her heart and restrained the darkness of her eyes. Must, must find a way Destroy blue and white, Destroy her whole personality. It''s night, AHV team headquarters, training base. It''s already early in the evening, Xiao Yan hasn''t been at ease since he came back. Bored to death. The boy kicked the chair with an expressionless face, finally took a breath of air conditioning, got up irritably, pulled on the pure black war suit and left the room. He sat alone in his usual training position, with his white fingers on the black headphones and logged in to the game screen. The trumpet of sake used. Every time when he was upset, Xiao Yan was used to venting in the game. It seems like that. It''s just those people who have suffered with Xiao Yan as opponents. They didn''t expect to play games late at night to find abuse! What kind of fairy is this sake?! How can you fight so fiercely? You just kill people when you see them. You have to kill people when you cross the tower! Those who are about to reach the spring still have to be killed! They just want to ask what''s wrong with it? Are you sure you didn''t take the wrong medicine? What a devil! Usually this is completely unrestrained. No matter how annoying you are, you will always feel better. But this time it didn''t seem to work at all. Still annoying. Xiao Yan was going to click another game to match, but he found that the only friend in this number''s friend list had his avatar lit up and displayed online. The boy''s action stopped subconsciously and couldn''t help wrinkling his eyebrows. So late, Why is this man still online? Stay up? Don''t you know that staying up late is bad for your health? Xiao Yan thought for a while. He didn''t know why. He still ordered the invitation. Dyeing white is boring. I looked online and didn''t expect that sake was also online. 5v5 qualifying? Ranbai readily agrees. She played a few games with sake, a little surprised. He doesn''t usually play like this, This time Even the auxiliary position is very fierce. But there''s nothing wrong, Sake could fully keep up with her rhythm, and dye Bai let go of the fight. Two V five are not afraid of anything. A pair of off-road combinations, catch and kill everyone. The opposite side is about to be killed. It''s a little broken, and the mentality is fried. Why is this man again?! This time, people were assisted. At first, the people in the opposite crash could have assistance, which was difficult to kill. If ADC operation was worse, they could kill. Who knows, riding a horse is a freak! This ADC is another pervert! Ma Ma, come and save me. I met two abnormal QAQS late at night It''s so difficult for me. Playing a game will also be abused by blood. Three more innings, Dyed white with a white jaw, This man is really strange today. But it has nothing to do with her. Ranbai invited another round. Who knows that sake ordered and refused. Xiao Yan turned out his private letter and typed three words: [no more] Dyed white back one, huh. Xiao Yan hesitated twice, typed a paragraph on the keyboard, deleted another paragraph, and then re typed and deleted it. It''s dark all around. Only the computer screen emits a faint light, reflecting the young man''s exquisite and handsome face and a pair of dark and deep eyes. Chapter 2016 Finally, the boy still clicked send. Sake: [I have a person I like.] Dyed white:??? What does this have to do with her? Dyed white looked at the news on the screen. She held her face and blinked. She really wants to know why sake is so upset today. There are so many things about dog blood in the world. Dyeing white can make up for 300 rounds. [and then?] asked ran Bai. Xiao Yan stared at the screen and typed: [she may like others.] Plain: [... Love triangle?] [! No!! what if she doesn''t like that person?!] Xiao Yan''s eyes darkened, and he typed up the words without thinking about it. Love triangle? Absolutely impossible!! Ranbai smiled, This man was cold before. He didn''t talk when playing games. He was so excited for the first time. It seems that he likes it very much? Light white: [so?] The light on the computer screen reflected the boy''s exquisite face. He typed slowly: [she may have someone she likes, but she still teased me. She''s not responsible after it.] Light white: [slag woman] Xiao Yan: " Xiao Yan silently looked at this account. She must not know that Qingfeng brewing is him. This account is still buried. [no, no, she''s not bad] Xiao Yan feels he can save it. [Oh, did you confess?] ranbai was not interested in it, she asked. Qingfeng brewing: [no...] Plain: ¡¾ then go and confess ¡¿ The teenager paused. He asked tentatively: [what if she really likes others and doesn''t like me?] Without thinking, ran Bai said, "put on the handcuffs." Xiao Yan:??? [what do you mean?] he asked. [what else can we do? Just lock it up? Doesn''t it belong to you?] ran Bai quickly typed a paragraph on the keyboard: [if you can''t get it, it will be destroyed directly. Of course, you may not be able to accept this idea.] Xiao Yan: " The person he likes seems more fierce than him? Handcuffed or something Why didn''t Xiao Yan know that this man''s thought was like this? Qingfeng brewing: [destroy if you don''t get it. Who taught you this idea?] Across the screen, dyed white looked at this line of words and suddenly paused. She narrowed her eyes and leaned back lazily. There was an arc on her lips, like a smile and inexplicable danger. She typed a paragraph slowly, but the next second she directly pressed the delete key, and just typed three words: [lied to you] It seems that you can feel that bad tone across the screen. Xiao Yan: " The next second he saw the girl call again. Shallow: [how could it be destroyed? Of course, it''s for fun. Don''t take it seriously] Xiao Yan stared at the computer screen. He didn''t know why. He always felt that what the girl just said was true. for nothing. [I see] Xiao Yan presses the keyboard: [thank you. Go to bed early, don''t stay up late, and pay attention to your health.] Qingfeng wine: [good night] Ranbai casually hits an and exits the game screen directly. She thinks about it and walks out of the house price. The slender boy sat in his usual training position and looked at the chat record just now. He didn''t know what he was thinking. "Captain, what are you doing?" a plain voice came from behind, not light or heavy, falling on the young man''s ear. Xiao Yan:!!! He was so familiar with the sound that he quickly quit the game and blocked the man''s line of sight from looking at the computer screen. Chapter 2017 Ran Bai picked her eyebrows and smiled: "why, don''t you sleep? Train here alone?" "Just play a few games." the boy said calmly, "why don''t you sleep? What are you doing down?" "Drink water?" the girl said with a smile. The corners of her lips were holding a warm radian, and her white fingers were holding a water cup. She couldn''t see whether it was true or false. Xiao Yan said, "it''s early in the morning. Go to bed." "You too." ranbai said with a smile. Xiao Yan was relieved until he saw the girl go back to the room. He put the tip of his tongue against the mint and gently tutted. The slender boy turned off the computer, his beautiful and clear fingers loosened his collar, yawned lazily, hung his eyes and looked sleepy. Thinking of what to do tomorrow, the young man smiled secretly on his lips. ... No. Xiao Yan suddenly forgot that he was still angry with her. forget it. The next day, at noon, The sky is clear, the sun shines on everything, and everything is bathed in the afterglow of the sun. "Where''s the captain?" ran Bai just came out of the room, looked at the three boys in the living room and asked carelessly. "Oh, captain." Guo cat answered, "something should have gone out." Dyed white and squinted, um. "How many games shall we play first?" asked the fruit cat. "That''s OK." just after ranbai answered, a prompt tone came from her mobile phone. She took out her mobile phone, casually opened the screen lock, looked at it, moved slightly, "I''m afraid it won''t work." Fruit cat:??? Do I have to meow? "I have something to do. I''ll go out first." dyed white hook lips, "you train first." Fruit cat: " Why did one or two hit today? I have something to do. Dyed white went back to the room, pulled up a windbreaker, coat and mask and went out. The fruit cat looked at the girl''s beautiful back and touched her chin. "You said that the captain and his brother... Would there be anything to meet when they went out on the same day..." Warm jade glanced at the fruit cat, "come on, train." The reason why dyed white went out, Because of a text message sent by Xiao Yan. Ask her out. As for what to do out, I didn''t say. When dye Bai arrived at the restaurant, she took a look at the western restaurant. Global chains, those who can book positions, have relatively high status. Dyed white gave a slight tut. It seems that the identity setting of this face official and his little brother is not so simple. "Hello, miss." the neatly dressed waiter came over. Ran Bai Qingqian said, "I''m looking for someone in position 18." The waiter looked at the login information on the computer, smiled and made a please gesture, "Miss, please." The waiter took the dyed white to the position near the window. Ranbai sees a serious teenager sitting by the window from a distance. Different from his lazy and uninhibited appearance in the past, he is particularly rigorous today. The slender and tall boy wore a long black windbreaker and black trousers, revealing a section of white and cold ankles. The whole person looked cold and solemn. His body was not as lazy as before, but still had the smell of evil sycophants in his bones. The black hat was randomly buckled on the broken black hair, the hair tip was slightly curled, and the brim cast a beautiful shadow on the boy''s deep and exquisite facial features. He just sat there with his face on his side. His face was angular and beautiful, with a sharp face. The skin color is too white, it is cold, and the porcelain is as white as jade. Chapter 2018 This man is naturally good-looking. He is a favorite in the spotlight at any stop. Now after careful dressing, he is even more eye-catching. At a glance, he is amazing, which means that blue face is a disaster. He also held a bunch of bright red roses in his arms. The extremely burning bright red matched with the white complexion of juvenile porcelain, flowing with soul stirring beauty. The privacy of this restaurant is extremely high, so there is no need to worry about being recognized, taking photos and posting them online. The waiter took the dyed white to the table, smiled politely and left. "What''s the matter?" ran Bai asked with an eyebrow. Xiao Yan paused. He was a little nervous. He had recited so many plans on the Internet before, but now he was suddenly a little blank. "Here you are." the young man stood up and handed the fiery red rose in his hand to dye white. The bony joints are clear, slender and beautiful fingers on the fiery rose petals, which look particularly good. The white is too white, interwoven with a bewitching color. Dyed white eyebrows. "I don''t smoke, I don''t drink, I don''t swear, I''m talented and rich, and I have a high face. I don''t have a good temper, but I will never lose my temper with you. If there are contradictions for us, no matter what the reason is, it''s my fault. What you do is always right and wrong." "I can''t cook, but I can learn for you. As long as it''s for you, I can do anything. I won''t be involved with any heterosexual girls. The only girl I know is you. I won''t make you feel insecure, let alone jealous. You are my only one." "After getting the certificate, all the funds and property under my name belong to you. If you feel I''m not good to you, just sweep me out of the door and let me sleep on the street." Without waiting for dye Bai to speak at all, the young man in front of him looked at her nervously with roses in his arms. He spoke one sentence after another in a rapid tone without half a pause. It seemed that he had been practicing thousands of times and recited countless words in the bottom of his heart. Dyed white:??? Are you serious about sleeping on the street or something? "Three hundred and sixty-five days a year, everything belongs to you. I listen to you. I will never refute you or quarrel with you. It''s not male chauvinism, let alone indulge in love, and I don''t have any bad habits. I don''t want anything except you, let alone what''s outside. I''m eager to tell the world that I''m yours." "The first time I hold and kiss, you are my first time. I have never known any girl or confessed to anyone." Xiao Yan worked hard and spoke out what he had thought for countless times, "Well... I have only one criterion for choosing a spouse, only you. If the biggest disadvantage is the lack of you, so I like you. Can you be my girlfriend?" Dyed white: " Say so much? "What if I don''t like you?" ran Bai bent her eyes and looked at the young man who was so nervous that her hands trembled, but her face was forced to be calm. She said with a smile. "I like you. I know I can''t ask you to like me, but I know it''s enough for me to please you. I won''t like others except you. I can chase you all my life." Xiao Yan said a paragraph without thinking and bit the tip of his tongue the next second, "No! Well, this is based on the fact that you really don''t like me. In fact, I still hope you like me..." obviously, This confession is his great courage. Chapter 2019 "I am an introverted person and can''t express myself. I''ve never been in love, let alone contact with girls, but I can learn. I can learn how to be a good boyfriend, which will certainly satisfy you. You..." the slender and beautiful teenager handed her the red and bright rose flowers and asked carefully, "are you willing to teach me?" Before ranbai could say anything, the boy continued to mutter and said to himself: "I''ve checked on the Internet. I heard that girls like little milk dogs and little wolf dogs. I know you like good ones. In fact, I''m arrogant and domineering, but I just haven''t met someone who can make me bow my head willingly. You''re the one, the only one." "You must not refuse me because of this. After being together, you will find that I am really obedient and obedient to you!" Dyed white and quiet, she reached out and took the rose and said, "next time, change another one. I don''t like this kind of rose. It''s very vulgar." "Next time?" Xiao Yan was stunned. The boy blinked his long eyelashes lightly. "Did you promise?" "Otherwise?" dyed white looked at him with a smile and said lazily, "yes." The next second the voice fell, Ranbai was held in his arms by the young man, and was held around his waist for several times in the air. Dyed white: " As for so excited? Xiao Yan put the girl down. He coughed softly, "I, I''m happy." In fact, before that, he thought of the worst result and continued to chase after it. He doesn''t believe it. If this man is so excellent in front of him, he can''t see it. Can he still see those people outside? Xiao Yan actually didn''t dare to think better. Maybe he is a bit like a pessimist, but he''s not. He is just used to thinking of all things to the bad, and never to the good. Because he is afraid of holding more hope, he will only be more disappointed in the end. So simply do not hold any hope from the beginning. In the end, no matter whether the result is good or bad, right or wrong, you will not fall into despair. Therefore, in the face of ranbai''s promise, it is impossible to say no surprise. This is Xiao Yan''s most surprising time in more than ten years. "OK, I''ll give you another flower next time." the boy''s earlobe is slightly red. "This time, because the time is too short, there are few things to check online. In the future, I will work harder and strive to make you satisfied." "I''m very satisfied with you now." dyed white fiddled with the bright red rose petals and put the flowers aside. "Don''t change anything, it''s good." Xiao Yan blinked wildly, slightly avoided his sight and gave a low, um. "But Captain..." ran Bai touched his chin and said, "I seem to remember what you said in front of fans and reporters." Listening to the girl''s clear voice, Xiao Yan had a bad feeling at the bottom of his heart. Sure enough, he then listened to dye Bai youyou and said, "e-sports, no love." Xiao Yan: " If he had recognized that he liked this person earlier, he would never have said this in front of so many people! He was really annoyed because he had been asked too many such questions, so he directly blocked it with this sentence. Where can I think I will like my team members later? Even though the bottom of his heart thought a hundred times, Xiao Yan still denied with a fixed look: "did I say that? I didn''t." Ranbai couldn''t help laughing. "Are you sure?" Chapter 2020 The slender and tall boy sighed helplessly, rubbed over and hugged the girl, put the porcelain white and meaningful jaw on the girl''s neck socket, and muttered lazily: "you have to believe me, little sister ad." "If I knew what happened later, how could I say such words?" the teenager hugged her waist and said softly: "e-sports, only the champion and you." Such a person is arrogant and arrogant. If he is willing to bow his head for you, he must love you very much, so if you encounter such a person, don''t miss it. "Are you playing coquettish, captain?" ran Bai lowered her eyes, looked at the boy who hugged him and didn''t give up, hooked her lips and asked gently. The boy held her like a big cat, unprepared laziness in the face of his master. "Do you like it?" Xiao Yan asked, "you like it, that''s it." The slender and evil young man blinked his long eyelashes, and his eyes fell on the girl''s face. His eyes were as clear and clean as a pond in the moonlight, "in fact... When you asked me in the car if you wanted to kiss you or not." "I really want to, always want to." the young man''s voice was silent and hoarse. His eyes were dark and whispered, "now... I want to ask you for a kiss." "Let you press back, too." his voice was calm and dull, his thin lips covered her ears, and the exhaled heat sprayed across her ears. Dyeing white slightly, she clasped the young porcelain white wrist, hooked her lips and smiled: "OK." The lazy and cold young man is very sticky at the moment. His eyes are bent into an arc. He kisses the girl''s face and bites his earlobes. He can''t entangle people. Anyway, dyed white indulged him. "Why... Why do you like Fang he?" thinking of this, Xiao Yan lowered his eyes, put his slender fingers on the girl''s slender and beautiful waist line, and asked in a low voice. That''s it It''s impossible to say you don''t mind. But After all, it was the past. Xiao Yan knew he was not qualified to complain. Dyed white:??? "Where did you hear that I like Fang he?" why doesn''t ranbai remember what he said? No nonsense! Looking at the reaction of dyed white, Xiao Yandun said, "it''s said on the Internet..." "Then, I asked you, you said you like to be good..." the slender boy now buried his face in the girl''s neck socket, with red earlobes. Dyed white: " She said why the whole person became irritable after Xiao Yan asked last time. Even sugar couldn''t coax that kind of thing. "You think too much, I don''t." ran Bai helplessly poked the boy. She held the boy''s face and kissed him slowly: "I said, Captain, don''t you know who I like?" "-- from beginning to end, it''s you." she covered his ear, her long eyelashes drooped slightly, like butterfly wings perching, whispered, and the sound line was tender. A lunch was spent between two people. Xiao Yan was depressed that he had been making trouble for so long. After eating vinegar that didn''t exist, he was happy that the girl had only him from beginning to end. Witnessed this picture and ate a lot of royal dog food: " Is it really good to be so close together? Single cats have no human rights, right?! Too much! Come out of the western restaurant, The boy put his white fingers on the black brim, put the hat on the girl''s hair, wore a pure black mask and hooked his lips, "I''ll wear it for you." "All right." dyed white didn''t move. The slender and tall boy stood there, his eyes low, his eyebrows as black as a picture, his eyelashes are very long, like butterfly wings, his expression is focused and serious. He hung an arc at the corners of his light Fei lips, and his slender and beautiful hand hung the belt on one side of the mask and placed it beside the girl''s ear. After thinking about it, Xiao Yan leaned over slightly and pecked at the girl''s lips slowly. This time, he bent his delicate eyebrows and eyes, obviously with a happy smile. Dyed white Tut, A little naive, But she likes it. "OK." the boy said softly. Ran Bai said. Both wore masks and hats of camouflage nature, and no fans recognized them. It''s just that some people do look like, such as a pair of girlfriends standing together on the corner and looking at the look of young couples holding together in the street. One of them whispered, "do you think it looks like my flute God?" She looked at the slender and beautiful back of the young man and whispered, "it feels like!" The girl standing beside turned her eyes impolitely and said, "even if it''s still your illusion, isn''t it?" The man touched his chin and looked at the intimate and soft interaction between young lovers in the distance: "how can a person like my brother who is evil and arrogant be like this? Besides, anyone can fall in love, my brother can''t, e-sports, no love!" One of them turned his mouth and muttered, "yes... But I feel that my brother is a good match with white God? He is so close on the competition field!" Chapter 2021 "You said that people like my brother are extremely clean, and only the white God is special..." as she said, the girl''s lips rose and her aunt smiled from her heart. The person next to me: " "No way! It''s definitely just a team member relationship! After all, a girl is very rare. She must be special." The girl next to me retorted righteously, with a noble and cold face, "my white God is definitely the best match with my little brother sake! It can''t be refuted! My little brother sake is true love to the white God. There is only white God as the anchor in the attention column and reward gifts! Moreover, they have a sweet double row at night, which must be!" "Come on, you can''t make a final decision like this." the two girlfriends obviously didn''t stand in the same pair. Finally, one of them came up with a wonderful idea. The man touched his chin and looked unfathomable, "yes." "What?" asked the man next to him. "Wouldn''t it be good for white God to take both of them?! good things should be in pairs!" "... get out." The above is that the two girls just saw the back of ranbai and Xiao banquet, and they had so many imagination. But at the moment, dyed white didn''t think about that. She gently pinched the young man''s white cheek with her fingertips and said with a smile: "go back first." As soon as the voice fell, dye googlen paused. She thought about it and said, "forget it, you''re still with me." You can rest assured only when you see. The boy raised his eyebrows and smiled: "I said, this ad little sister, do you think I''m too weak?" The slender boy hugged the girl''s waist, and the arc beautiful and deadly white jaw rubbed against the girl''s neck nest, like a cute cat, and said softly, "I protect you." Dyed white picked a delicate eyebrow tip, but said, "it''s OK." She looked at the boy like a little pet and couldn''t help laughing. Several people hiding in the crowd looked at each other, "did they find us?" "Who knows, the people around LAN Bai should be Xiao Yan." the speaker frowned, "this is some trouble." "Didn''t the employer say that if even Xiao Yan is abolished, the remuneration will be doubled." Listening to this, the leader was obviously moved, but he hesitated when he thought of Xiao Yan''s identity, "we can''t afford the anger of the Xiao family." "At that time, the abandoned people take the money and run abroad directly. They can''t act rashly in the Xiao family abroad..." another man said: "taking the money will be enough for us to be happy for a while." "Yes, it''s useless to do nothing at all!" the leader bit his teeth and finally whispered with the idea of breaking the boat. Originally, their goal was only for LAN Bai. If they want to blame the Xiao family''s young master, who is wrong with them? They are with LAN Bai? "They seem to have gone to a remote place..." said the man. "It''s just convenient for us to do it. Keep up." "But..." one of them obviously wondered, "what are they doing when they go to a remote place? Won''t they really find us?" "How is it possible?" the person standing on one side sneered and said contemptuously: "a proud young master with rich clothes and food since childhood, a girl from an ordinary family, can find us? Don''t pull it. It''s just time to eat and do it at this time." "Yes." the people around looked at each other for a few eyes and made a decision, "let''s do it!" This place is extremely remote, and there is a dark and uninhabited alley in the distance, which is very convenient for hands-on. Just who is convenient Chapter 2022 These people never thought, I think a remote and easy place is actually a pit for myself! How can they think of the arrogant young master born in this rich family? In fact, he is so cruel! "We''re wrong, we''re really wrong! We shouldn''t do it!" the person who knew the current affairs was Junjie, and the leader quickly covered his bruised face and begged for mercy. Ranbai stood by and looked at the slender boy''s hands. The corner of her clothes was slightly lifted, and there was a cold and deadly atmosphere. She smiled at Feng Luo and said, "you see, my official and little brother is handsome." Seal off: "..." Dog food came to me. "Host, you can do it yourself." Feng Luoyou said. Dyed white and said seriously, "no, I''m so weak, helpless and pathetic. How can I beat them?" Seal off: "..." Meow, you talk to me!!! Weak, helpless and pathetic??? I believe you. Xiao Yan easily put down several tall and big rough men. He ignored what they said, just turned his eyes and looked at ran Bai. The boy in the black windbreaker reached down his low hat brim, squinted slowly, put the tip of his tongue against the mint, and asked in a low voice: "what do you want to do?" Dye Bai smiled and hooked her lips. "As a law-abiding citizen, I think it''s more appropriate for us to call the police." Xiao Yan said without hesitation, "listen to you." Although dyed white said so, there was not much temperature at the bottom of her eyes, like the cold that the sun could not warm. In this way, even when she smiles, she can feel that kind of inhuman indifference. She leaned down slightly, squatted down, put her white fingers on her knees at will, held a recording pen in her hand, and asked, "how do you say, I don''t need to teach you?" In the frightened eyes of several people, ran Bai just whispered, "you all dare to do this. Do you think I dare not?" You can move her. You can kill her if you want. She doesn''t mind, but it''s hard to say who moved her. "It''s really none of our business! It''s Liu Beibei, the hand she wants to move. She said she''s going to scrap your hand so that you can''t play E-sports in the future." one of them confessed in horror, "she also said, if you can..." The man took a careful look at the handsome and indifferent young man standing next to him. The young man was still holding a lollipop between his thin lips. There were a few cold smiles in his black eyes. He looked noble and cold. "I also said to abolish Xiao Yan..." the man unconsciously lowered his voice and whispered. From beginning to end, dyed white had a gentle smile on her lips, "OK, go on." "I said can you let us go? Can you stop telling others? I''ll tell you everything!" there was a flash of panic in the bottom of the man''s eyes. They directly took money to do things, and did a lot of things. If they were really stabbed out, they would spend the rest of their life in prison. "No." listening to the man''s words, ran Bai chuckled, still lukewarm, with a soft voice, spitting out two words, but there was no room for refutation. The man was unwilling to say anything else. "You''re not qualified to talk to me about terms." ran Bai casually plays with his recording pen and smiles gently, "either say or die." "I believe I can destroy the corpse." after all, it''s not the first time. The young girl talked and laughed. Chapter 2023 Do not know why? These people always feel that what ran Bai said is true and not joking. After the evidence was collected, ran Bai casually put the recorder in his pocket and looked at them with a smile, "good luck." "Let''s go." dyed white curved lips and looked at the young man, "little brother Da Ye." The boy''s ear tip moved slightly. He blinked his long eyelashes, took the initiative to hold the girl''s hand and clasped his fingers. Several people who are extremely unlucky and even have to eat a pot of dog food (?) After ranbai and Xiao Yan left, several people got up and just wanted to run out of the alley. As a result, they heard didi sound and kept thinking of it. ¡ª¡ªIt''s over. Before the semi-finals of world-class e-sports, a sensation happened to everyone. That is, Liu Beibei, an assistant member of Zefeng team who has always been beautiful and good character in the e-sports circle, was taken away by the police! This incident has shocked many people, and everyone can''t believe it. After all, Liu Beibei''s good image in the e-sports circle has deeply impressed many people. When Liu Beibei saw someone coming to Zefeng team in uniform, he knew that some things were over. But Liu Beibei didn''t expect that everything came so unprepared. instant, Everything she did in the past, and even the recording as evidence, were exposed on the Internet. #Shock! What is the reason for the chaos in today''s E-sports circle# #Zefeng team auxiliary suspected illegal# In one day, These things are under hot search. Also rolled blue and white in it. After all, everything Liu Beibei did was aimed at dyeing white. Tiantian: hiss... I can''t believe it. Is this a snake and scorpion beauty? Worry: [I''m sorry. I didn''t expect Liu Beibei to be such a person! How disgusting is her character to do such a thing!] Good boy: [Hello, demon spirit? I want to report a bad man here!! even if such a person is in prison for a lifetime.] [Tut, it''s disgusting. I said why did the generation fight suddenly break out? It turned out that Liu Beibei was behind the scenes!] [fuck, she dares to kill Xiao God and wants to destroy her brother''s hand. Why doesn''t she die?!] Anyway, this matter swept the whole E-sports circle, which caused the anger of countless people. Liu Beibei has also become the spokesman of character garbage. Not only Liu Beibei, but also a female anchor, ADC of Zefeng team, or Fang He, the captain of Zefeng team, who was suspected of not reporting the information, pulled into the water. The Internet is a mess. meanwhile, Zefeng team, "Is this true?!" the completely uninformed team member looked at Fang He with an unbelievable face. Fang he reached out and pinched his eyebrows. He didn''t understand how this thing would develop into what it is today? He was annoyed and had no way to defend, because these seemed to be facts. He did know what liubeibei had done. Looking at Fang He and Xialu ADC''s silent attitude, others know the truth. "Confused! Simply confused!" it is impossible to say that he is not disappointed. After all, he is the favorite E-sports player. The coach of Zefeng team patted the table and angrily scolded. Now Liu Beibei is taken away. Fang He and Xialu ADC are also scolding, implicating the whole Zefeng team and club. "How can you do such a thing? What do you think of E-sports!!" the coach didn''t expect such a thing. Fang He''s face is very ugly. He doesn''t have the usual warmth like jade. "I don''t know what will happen." Before tomorrow The coach laughed angrily. So the man didn''t realize his mistake? When will this scum appear in the e-sports industry? Facing the shocked and disappointed eyes of the coach and the other two players, Fang he said it was impossible not to feel uncomfortable, but what could he do? Everything has happened. Zefeng team discussed for a long time and agreed that Fang He and Xialu ADC could not be used to guard and must terminate the contract. When they made this decision, they had begun to look for new excellent players in the game. Fang He and ADC obviously didn''t know their fate, so they were decided. The Internet is full of people who spit on them. How famous they used to be and how disgusted they are now. Even if they don''t play E-sports in the future, they will still be criticized and despised all their life. It''s like The original blue and white. It came so fast that people couldn''t react. It has swept the microblog. Many people went to the live room of the female anchor to ask her, Is this really true? Is she involved? The female anchor was very flustered. She didn''t expect things to come to light. She doesn''t feel wrong, How can LAN Bai grab the position of the first sister of the live broadcast with himself? She won''t allow it! Ran Bai turned over the screen on the Internet. With her white and delicate jaw in one hand, she slowly set up a bug in the live room of the female anchor. One Let the female anchor Su Yan appear. To tell the truth, the female anchor is not good-looking, but the beauty filter is strong! Every minute makes you a beautiful woman, no matter what you look like before. In fact, in the live broadcast room of the female anchor, they all like her face and sell cute. After all, the technology of the female anchor is really poor, and the technology party can''t watch it. But This time, The female anchor still wants to use the way of being coquettish and selling cute to let the storm pass quickly. She tooted her mouth and just said a few words. She may go to the bullet screen in the live broadcasting room. She subconsciously feels wrong. [who is this man in the sleeping trough?!] [how ugly! Is this the anchor''s plain face?!] [Oh, my God, I won''t be wearing powder all the time. Is that such a person?] [anchor, how much do you want to break the jar and break the plain face... At least you can open the beauty filter and save it!] Looking at the words floating on the bullet screen, the female anchor''s pupils tightened. She flustered and closed the live studio. She was so confused that even her brain was blank. face without makeup?! How is that possible? But no matter how the female anchor was rescued, there were still a large number of de powder. Many people said that she couldn''t help looking ugly and having a bad character. Even the live broadcasting platform discussed with the female anchor about the termination of the contract, and even was willing to pay liquidated damages! This made the female anchor collapse abnormally. There were people scolding her in private letters every day. She began to be depressed and even dared not enter the microblog. For fear of seeing what she said and scolded her. Why did they say that about her?! Why? The female anchor was forced to terminate the contract with the platform and took a liquidated damages, but she soon lost her luxury habit. She had no money and had to go out to work, but even when she went out, she would be recognized and criticized As for Fang He and guardian of Yu Zefeng''s team, after the team found the right person and was directly terminated, they originally wanted to join other teams or be an anchor. But ah No team is willing to accept them. Who will accept a morally corrupt person? Even the former president of the fan support association will show disgust and detour when he sees them. Is this feeling desperate? The original Lord has also experienced more despair. Dyeing white is just to return the experience of the original owner thousands of times. She knew where they were miserable. But what about that? You deserve it. The most deadly blow to the original owner was Dai da. Now, what''s the difference between deliberately cracking down on fake matches and concealing the truth? They were nailed to the stigma nail of the e-sports circle and scolded by everyone. Of course, this is all later. Chapter 2024 As for Liu Beibei, I''m afraid she''s going to be with Zhong Ming in prison. of course, What happened before the semi-finals did not affect the beginning of the world-class semi-finals of E-sports. Not surprisingly, no matter when, AHV team reached the finals with excellent results. And this finals, The peak duel between the two teams, It is what everyone has been looking forward to for a long time. On the day of the game, People from all over the country went to the game. On the live screen of the building, a picture was prominently displayed. That was the game!! game site, In the dark auditorium, the constantly waving fluorescent stick almost shook his eyes. On the raised fluorescent card is an eye-catching and dazzling font, AHV team. Screams and shouts keep remembering, "AHV team will win!!!" "Xiao Shen, I''m waiting for you to win the national championship!" "AHV team, come on!" "AHV team, come on!" If it comes to cards, even any team in the e-sports circle can''t compare with AHV. They are the real star team, which is held by everyone and has great expectations! In front of the computer machine dedicated to the game, The members of the AHV team all sat down. They were dressed in pure black uniforms, white fingers on the mouse, rigorous and solemn. Under the clavicle, the gold and red team emblem reflects a brilliant light under the light. This game, They can''t lose, Similarly, you will never lose. There is no doubt that the pressure is great against a team like AHV. The opposite team also tried its best, but under the fierce attack of AHV war, it still didn''t defend the highland crystal. Assassin Xingwu starts against the wild, takes the buff and the first drop of blood and retreats! ADC level 4 is less than forced killing, leaving the opposite ADC and auxiliary, cutting off their way to support the fight! Assist Qingming to support the whole audience, cooperate with AD and fight against the wild! Zhongdan warm jade guarded the wild area, cooperated with Xingwu Zhongye linkage, and left three people opposite in the middle road group! The single fruit cat quickly cleared the line, crossed the tower, killed the opposite tank, and pushed the defense tower with the line! Everyone is doing their best, trying their best. The camera fell on them, and the golden red team emblem seemed to reflect the light of glory and solemnity. Forcibly cross the tower, show the flying dragon pit, take the tyrant and the Dragon King, push the army line directly to the opposite highland, and the crystal limit cooperates with the five killings. They, With a 3-0 record, win the championship of the finals! This time, They can tell the world that the champion this time belongs to AHV! Even the commentator looked at the operation of the young players, but he couldn''t help covering his mouth and forcibly restrained his excitement. "Xiao Shen has been crossing the tower in the past three games! From the beginning to the end, there are all kinds of operations to kill xiufei by crossing the tower! Bai Shen just pulled the field of vision in the extreme operation outside the spring... They are all very good and excellent, and the AHV team won!!!" Looking at the dazzling 3-0 record, Fans almost broke their throats and kept waving their fluorescent sticks. The whole audience was shouting AHV team. In fact, many people have expected the results of this game. There is no need to be shocked that AHV team won the world championship, but at this moment, they still couldn''t help being surprised and crazy. According to the etiquette of the event, After the game, AHV team shook hands with the opposite team in turn. "Come on." the slender and tall young man has a picturesque eyebrow, a crooked smile on his lips, and a cold smile in his black eyes. His temperament shows evil cunning, and his voice is shallow. Chapter 2025 "Thank you," said the team leader opposite. In fact, they have expected this failure. After all, the operation of AHV team is really excellent. Although they will be disappointed and frustrated in the face of the results, they will soon cheer up. Five members of the AHV team came out, Xiao Yan and ranbai walked side by side. He looked at her with a smile in his voice: "ad little sister, you are excellent." "So, I want to give you a surprise." The boy''s low magnetic lazy voice fell. In this stadium that can accommodate 10000 people, on this stage that attracts the attention of the public, in the colorful ribbons flying all over the sky, The slender and beautiful boy walked to the trophy first. His white fingers were buckled on the golden trophy with brilliant color. The heavy weight symbolizes glory and myth. He just stood there with exquisite eyebrows and noble eyes, black eyes like a mysterious vortex, as if with a kind of cold smile, arrogant and evil, but it would make people feel that this should be the case. But the next second, But he turned around and looked at the young girl next to him with the trophy in one hand under the eyes of the people. "Ah, here you are." the young man reached out and handed the trophy. He stood there, his back always straight and straight, like a pine. At the same time, it was also a symbol of myth. His thin lips opened gently, his voice seemed to be smiling, and he said loudly: "from now on -" "For the rest of my life, the champion and you." On the closing day of the world-class competition, There are two things on the hot search first. One of them is the glory of AHV team. And the other #AHV team captain Xiao Shen confessed in the world-class competition field# #Xiao Shen: what do you want for the rest of your life, champion and you# #The most legendary confession of e-sports, I walk to you with the champion# same day, Microblogging was directly paralyzed by crazy messages from fans. Many people feel incredible, and even think these things are too mysterious. Although they usually like group CP, it''s just their imagination. Now, they''re really together?! same day, The youth myth, who has never bothered to update the microblog, published the microblog for the first time. According to the time, the two published the microblog at the same time. Xiao Yan V: I want to pet you as a princess @ blue and white Blue and white V: I''m the only one to fight wild @ Xiao Yan In addition to the initial shock, the fans showed their heartfelt aunt smile. [brother is really with white God. Although I am lovelorn, I am really happy. What''s the matter?] [in fact, I''m really moved. Although I never use CP, I feel very warm when I see the scene of the world competition field. For an E-sports player, the most important thing in his life is probably the trophy, but Xiao Shen can walk to Bai Shen with the prize cup under the eyes of everyone in the world. I think this is probably the most beautiful love I''ve ever seen.] [you two must be good. If you don''t come to the end, I really don''t believe there is still love in this world] [in fact, do you remember... What my brother said before, e-sports, no love smile] [don''t you allow brother Zhenxiang to slap in the face HHH] "My God!!!" after reading the comments on the Internet, the girl on the sofa shouted earth shaking. "... if you don''t shout, no one will think you are mute." the girl next to you said unbearably. "!! No, did you see it on the Internet?" "Of course, I see. Such big news has swept the whole microblog. I can''t see it?" the girl said, turning over the pictures she just watched the live broadcast of the game. "My brother is really with white God..." the girl who just screamed muttered to herself, "it''s true, isn''t that..." As soon as the man''s face changed, he immediately thought of the young couple he saw in the street, which looked like the back of her idol. At the beginning, I only felt like it, but most still felt that it could not be true. Now "What we saw was not really brother and white God?!" the man asked, shaking the girl''s shoulder crazily. The person sitting on the sofa was shaken and loveless, "maybe." "... so I missed my idol." the girl listened to her words and said faintly. "Yes, you''re right," said the other man, "so can you stop shaking me? I''m dizzy." "I thought it was like you beat me!! now, do you really want it?!" the girl clenched her teeth and roared with grief and anger: "I''m going crazy. You return my idol!" "I don''t mind the sake little brother''s lovelorn!" The two girls quarreled on the sofa again. If you don''t go to the storm on the pipe network, all the sky and earth are blessings, And in the AHV team, The other three players stared at Xiao Yan and ran Bai with strange eyes. For a long time, the fruit cat broke out and said, "Captain, tell me honestly. When did you plot against my brother?!" "I plotted against him first." dye white hooked her lips and opened her mouth first. She looked at the boy next to her and looked at him with a smile on the tip of her eyebrows: "after all, I''m his fan, not the kind of one." Chapter 2026 Xiao Yan smiled. He put his white jaw on the girl''s shoulder and hugged the girl''s waist intimately. The hostility between his delicate eyebrows and eyes dissipated, leaving only a happy smile: "my pleasure." Fruit cat: " When he doesn''t exist, does he?! Love is love. Why hurt a single dog?! Too much! "Treat! Treat!" the other two team members quarreled with Guomao: "Captain, you must treat!!" "OK." Xu is in a good mood today. Xiao Yan smiled without hesitation. Qingming whistled in an instant, "look, look, sure enough, the people in love are different!" "Yes, yes!" both Guo cat and nuanyu agreed. The coach couldn''t help laughing. good. In the private dining room box, Several big boys gathered together, Fruit cat angrily took the menu, grinned and muttered while ordering: "it''s not easy. Today is the captain''s treat. I''m encouraged to eat the captain bankrupt!! I''m sorry for not ordering so many dishes today." Warm jade smiled: "I''m afraid you''ll die before you eat the captain bankrupt." Fruit cat: " Goodbye, Youjin! The crystal light hanging from the ceiling in the box swayed and reflected the warm light, steaming on the dining table and rising steam in the hot pot. The warm light reflected the slender boy''s delicate eyebrows and eyes, and printed a dreamy color in the dark pupils. He was wearing a pure black war suit, with a silver white zipper not pulled, which looked loose and uninhibited. His side face was evil and handsome under the crystal lamp. Several boys of AHV team were noisy late into the night, and the box was noisy and lively. "Drink?" the coach opened a glass of beer and asked Xiao Yan. "No." the young man replied lazily. He tilted his head on the girl''s shoulder and dyed his whole body white with a smile. "My miss ad doesn''t like it." The fruit cat looked around, clapped his hands and said, "the captain is different from us. He has a family. How can he drink outside freely, isn''t he?" Xiao Yan kicked Guo cat under the table. There was a cold smile in his dark and beautiful eyes, but he didn''t refute. Guo Mao, who was kicked by a great God, said helplessly: "the habit of kicking people has not changed, really..." Ranbai smiled and didn''t speak, She walked alone to the windowsill outside the box. The heavy snow fell like an elf dancing in the air. I don''t know who was lost in the snow, with a cold air. Dyed white stretched out his hand and took over a pure snowflake, which soon melted in the palm of his hand. It''s snowing. The first snow in winter. "Why did you come out alone?" a young man''s voice with low magnetic texture came from behind. Then a coat was put on dyed white, with warm temperature to disperse the cold outside. Xiao Yan hugged the girl''s waist from behind and put his beautiful and deadly jaw on the girl''s shoulder line. He tilted his head and looked at her and asked in her ear. "Just come out and have a look." ran Bai answered with a smile. "Ad little sister." "Huh?" "Nothing." the boy smiled and his voice floated in the air along the flying snowflakes. "It''s just very happy." Dyed white was quiet. She took the slender and beautiful young man''s hand and clasped her fingers, "me too." "I heard... Kissing during the first snow in early winter." the snow fell, and the boy''s voice was soft: "those two people will be together forever." Xiao Yan gently picked up the girl''s white jaw and leaned over slightly. His long eyelashes hung a loving arc, and his soft voice rolled over his lips and teeth: "I want to be with you forever..." The night is like water, In the snow, The two figures embrace each other and stand like a God''s residence. Glory belongs to you, legend belongs to you, the myth in my heart is not for you. ¡ª¡ªXiao Yan Chapter 2027 It is not too much for Liu Beibei to be sent to prison for deliberately instigating murder, even deliberately attacking and abandoning others'' hands. When she comes out again, It''s been a long time. She stood outside the prison and looked back at the prison that had bound her for several years. Her eyes were empty and resentful. The criminal record of the prison will always follow her. No matter where she goes, the criminal record will accompany her all her life. Liu Beibei once disdained Zhong Ming and went to prison, but now, She has become such a person. Liu Beibei saw ranbai again in the online news. At that time, The past has passed for a long time, but it has not been forgotten at all. Even though they have retired, they will still search for hot spots from time to time. Among them, Xiao Yan''s crazy show is loved by fans and make complaints about dog food. Every time I go on a hot search, the past will be turned out. What Liu Beibei has done has not been forgotten over time, but has been scolded even more. Willing? Absolutely not. Why is lanbai better than her from small to large? Can you even climb out of the mud? It''s not fair. Liu Beibei opened a live broadcasting room and brazenly broadcast live every day, even smearing blue and white. Just Without training for so many years, and having long passed the age of the best hand speed and response, Liu Beibei''s operation is just a piece of garbage. Dye Bai couldn''t have been unaware of Liu Beibei''s live broadcast, but such a thing was not worth her doing, because soon, Liu Beibei was fired by the live broadcast platform on the charge of intentional personal attack. Besides, Liu Beibei will not be accepted by any live broadcasting platform. Once again, because Liu Beibei was a demon, everything that once happened in that year was pushed to the mouth of the peak. Not just Liu Beibei, Even the guardian and Fang He are also involved. Liu Beibei saw those scolding comments on the Internet and threw his mobile phone aside angrily. At this time, there was a knock outside the door. "Who?" Liu Beibei opened the door discontentedly, frowning with disgust: "what do you want me to do?" Just the next second, Liu Beibei stopped. "Guard?!" Liu Beibei looked at the embarrassed man standing outside the door and couldn''t recognize him. "I knew you were here!" the man at the moment had not been as warm and energetic as before. His eyes to Liu Beibei were full of resentment. If it wasn''t Liu Beibei, if he didn''t help Liu Beibei do anything, he should still be in the e-sports circle now. Even if he retired, he will leave a good history, rather than being despised and scolded by everyone like this! "What are you doing here?" people at the moment have no use value for a long time, and they are still so dirty. How can Liu Beibei still have a good face for the guardian? "You bitch!" the guardian rushed in with a gloomy face, grabbed Liu Beibei''s neck, slammed the door with great strength and made a loud noise. There were only two of them in the room. One of them was an adult male. Liu Beibei realized something bad. She stepped back in panic, "what are you going to do?!" "What do I do?" the guardian''s face was ferocious. "Everything I have now is thanks to you. What do you say I do?" Chapter 2028 Later, Or the room made too much noise and disturbed the neighbors. The neighbors felt that things were not very good. Only then did they find the security guard of the community and it was over. Liu Beibei covered her pinched purple neck and gasped. Is it crazy to guard him?! How the hell did he know she lived here?! This is the credit of ranbai. If ranbai hadn''t sent an anonymous private letter to the guardian, the guardian wouldn''t have found Liu Beibei, would it? Next, Liu Beibei moved several times in order to hide from the guardian, but in the end, she will be found by the guardian, and even forced This made Liu Beibei collapse. You see, Once a spare tire No. 2, it just ended up like this. Mutual resentment and torture. Later Once they had a dispute in the car and hit someone It''s funny, Because the person who hit was the old lady who blackmailed the original owner. Killed someone. Because the driver is the guardian, most of the responsibility lies with the guardian, but Liu Beibei can''t escape. How could the old lady''s family stop and start asking for money crazily. It was the first time that people in the administration saw people who didn''t want to put people in prison as long as money, and they didn''t even feel sad about the death of their biological mother. It''s just that this is a criminal law case, In the end, ADC lost all its money and went to jail. And Liu Beibei? Although he escaped from prison, he was entangled by the old lady''s family. Fraud asks for money. If she doesn''t give money, she will ruin her reputation. She pesters her like a vampire. This scene, It''s really deja vu. Isn''t it the same as the original owner? Liu Beibei couldn''t bear it, but she couldn''t please them. Finally, she simply broke the jar and asked them to find Fang He. Liu Beibei told them that Fang he is rich, Fang he is still her ex boyfriend, once the captain of Zefeng team, and will give money. How can a vampire give up this opportunity? So they pestered Fang He according to the address given by Liu Beibei. Of course, they won''t let Liu Beibei go. After all, Liu Beibei is definitely responsible for killing the old lady. If they hadn''t argued in the car, they wouldn''t have died! Because the old lady pestered the family and even came directly to the company, Fang he was forced to lose his job, fired by his boss and looked at by the people around him with strange eyes, This scene is exactly the same as when he was fired by Zefeng team. At the beginning, Fang he looked on coldly and even connived at and acquiesced in this matter for the people he likes. Now he has paid the price. E-sports dream, A piece of smash. life, It was dark. As for later Liu Beibei committed suicide. yes, Committed suicide. She has had enough of the torture of the old lady''s family. Also in a small rental house. Until death, Liu Beibei couldn''t imagine how things turned out like this? Everything was fine before Mingming. This directly caused human life, and the old lady''s family can be regarded as a stop. But They want to stop. Some people don''t want them to stop. It is said that, They were taken away by the Administration for crimes involving personal attack, libel and other people''s real life. Liubeibei''s death has something to do with them. This check, Found out a lot. For example, They have met many people, blackmailed many people, and even forced others to death. There is no doubt about the outcome, Sentenced. All this finally came to an end. They did it themselves. Others can only sigh. This is a bad man''s day. But only Feng Luo knows, Where is a bad man? He has his day? Obviously, the host never wanted to let anyone go from the beginning. There are no bad people in the world who have their own bad news. It''s just that someone is secretly manipulating and pushing the boat with the current. Chapter 2029 Since we were together, Xiao Yan seldom uses sake numbers to play games with ranbai. After all, it''s better to bury it. He just often brushes a wave of gifts for ranbai''s live studio. However, fans rarely see the ID of sake and light white double row. Many fans joked about this, The younger brother of sake seemed so sad that he was so lovelorn that he even gave up the only chance of sweet double row. Xiao Yan never laughed at such comments. Sake or Xingwu, It''s him anyway. Xiao Yan had thought well. In this life, the ID of sake can''t be said. Who knows I often walk by the river. How can I not wet my shoes? Once, when Xiao Yan took his mobile phone to dye Baida game, he was very proud to ignore himself. It seemed that he forgot to withdraw the sake number from QQ Dye Bai didn''t have any thoughts. When she logged in to the game, she casually clicked a QQ number and logged in. As a result After watching the ID of Qingfeng brewery displayed in the game, it was dyed white and quiet for two seconds. After Xiao Yan reacted, he returned to the room almost the next second, "I seem to have forgotten something..." Ranbai sat at the computer desk. She looked at the slender young man standing at the door. She smiled at the corner of her lips and said calmly, "come on, dear captain, let''s talk." Xiao Yan: " There were only two words in Xiao Yan''s heart at that time, ¡ª¡ªCool. If there is a chance to choose in advance, Xiao Yan will not choose to leave the sake number. He will definitely delete it from beginning to end!!! "Bai Bai, listen to me..." the young man''s voice was soft. He walked slowly over and looked at ran Bai peacefully. While taking away the mobile phone in ran Bai''s hand, he said: "I really didn''t mean it. Since we were together, I didn''t say anything to you with sake." Dyed white: " Dyed white is warm and gentle on the surface. In fact, there is a desire to kill in the heart. She shouldn''t have been lazy to explore sake! Even check the address of this number! Thinking of what she said to Xiao Yan that night, ranbai was angry online. So she suggested locking herself up?! Love triangle is a hammer. Dyed white lips still hung a smile and looked at him so lukewarm. Xiao Yan: " Xiao Yan was also flustered. In a hurry, he blurted out: "then you lock me? Lock me?" Dye white doesn''t speak. "I''m wrong? I''m really wrong." the slender boy whispered softly in front of her: "I''ll never do this again." Dyed white: " I''m not angry, I''m not angry, I''m not angry. Yes, I''m not angry. "Wait." ranbai said two words, got up directly, went to the next table, opened the drawer with white fingers and looked for something. Xiao Yan stood there, blinked his long eyelashes, and sighed at the bottom of his heart. finished. That''s good. How did he coax me. "Lock it." dyed white faced and expressionless threw the handcuffs in front of the boy and jumped out two words. Xiao Yan:??? Who can tell him why there are handcuffs at home!!! "Ad little sister, I still feel we can talk. I don''t remember me..." the teenager stared at the handcuffs thrown on the table and said gently, "when did I buy handcuffs?" "It doesn''t matter. I bought it for you." ran Bai said lightly. In fact, she didn''t want to use this man because he was so good. It turns out, It''s better to lock it up. Xiao Yan: " Specially for him (?) Chapter 2030 Xiao Yan felt that he might know something wonderful. So did the ad little sister in front of him want to lock him long ago? No wonder I could tell him to lock people directly. Xiao Yan took the initiative to pick up the handcuffs under the girl''s smiling eyes. forget it. Let''s trick people first. Just lock it Xiao Yan, who personally locked himself up, felt a little complicated. "Ad little sister satisfied?" the boy rubbed over and blinked his pupils. Ran Bai stared at the boy''s locked white wrist and looked at it for a few seconds. She felt happy. She said, "satisfied." "Miss ad, what do I want to do?" the handsome young man smiled and leaned his whole body towards her with a low soft smile. "Don''t do anything." ran Bai pulled her lips. "Oh." Xiao Yan said obediently. After a few seconds, he jumped out a sentence: "I thought ad little sister wanted to be me." Dyed white: " "In fact, I don''t mind." Xiao Yan hooked his lips and picked the tip of his eyebrows, which seemed to be smiling. "You think too much." ran Bai looked at the cold handcuffs on the young man''s exquisite wrist bone and said calmly, "I''m sorry, I''m not interested." "All right." Xiao Yan really feels a little sad about being locked, but in fact he still wants to try what it feels like to do it with handcuffs. If only he wasn''t the one with the handcuffs. of course, Xiao Yan felt it was impossible. He can''t lock people. And in another live studio dyed white, Fans finally saw the sake ID that had been missing for a long time and lined up with plain and sweet again. Fans cry, [brother sake, I miss you 55555] [sake little brother is lovelorn?] Sorry, brother, I stand for a second of Baijiu CP, just one second. Brother, [sake comes out very hard. I, I swear, I''ll knock sugar once. I still love Bai Yan.] At this time, Fans saw a beautiful face in the live studio, The slender and tall boy approached and sat next to the girl. He was still holding a lollipop between his thin lips, holding a mobile phone. He glanced at the live camera carelessly, and leaned his body against the dyed white body. He yawned lazily, pulled his collar with his white fingers, covered a section of porcelain white and beautiful jaw, and whispered, "sleepy." "Then you go to bed again?" ran Bai looked at the boy next to him and said. After being together, this guy''s narcolepsy is not good, but the only difference from before is that he likes to sleep with her, and he can''t sleep without her. The delicate boy shrugged his eyes and leaned his head against the girl''s shoulder. He looked sleepy and whispered lazily: "just hug you." Fans who were caught off guard and fed dog food: " [it''s really good to sprinkle sugar when you first come and bully our single dog like this?] Sorry, brother brother, I was just a second, I just stood for a second, Baijiu CP, I''m sorry, my brother, I was wrong QAQ. [there''s always a feeling that someone caught cheating...] [HMM... after brother and Bai Shen were together, he became more and more like a girlfriend. He was proud, charming, sticky, lying and grooving. This attribute was so terrible that he didn''t dare to think about it before.] [I think hhhc, too. Don''t be too cute, proud little Duke.] [brother, how can he be so sticky? Woo woo, foul!] Xiao Yan squinted lazily and glanced at the bullet screen of those messages. He picked the tip of his eyebrows and smiled at the corners of his lips, "sticky? What''s the matter?" Chapter 2031 Ranbai smiled. She reached out and pinched the boy''s soft cheek. She said with low eyes: "no one has a problem." Fans: " White God, is it really good for you to spoil your brother so much?! Xiao Yan hooked up Fei''s lips. He hugged the girl''s waist. The whole person hung on the girl like a koala bear. He was lazy and loose, but he gave people a feeling of great dependence and trust. "What position do you want to play?" because Xiao Yan didn''t play a game with ran Bai in the live view at the end of the game just now, so the fans didn''t know that sake was Xiao Yan, ran Bai asked. "I''ll give you some help." Xiao Yan glanced at her, his black hair broken, and his eyes were lazy. [assist... What? Brother sake has been assisting Bai Shen all the time.] [is Xiao Shen jealous? Should he help Bai Shen too?] [my God, I suddenly feel so excited. What''s the matter? Brother sake is still in the room. Is this the Shura hall?!] [this wave can] But when dye white directly points to match, some fans don''t understand this wave of operation. Hasn''t Xiao Shen entered the room yet? Why did it open? Fans are confused online. "Help me grab this." Xiao Yan hugged the girl and said softly. Dyed innocent, um. After seeing ban choose the hero, the fans still haven''t buffered. "Oh, I forgot to say it." ran Bai raised her eyes, bent her lips, revealed two snow-white tiger teeth, and said, "sake is Xingwu." The voice fell, Wait, I need to slow down [horizontal trough. What''s the situation?!] [sake is equal to Xingwu and Xiao Yan, that is... Brother is sake!!!] [I feel cheated] [no, brothers, the point is, how long ago did sake reward the white God? That is to say, they had different feelings behind our back!!!] [with my simple IQ, I feel like I want to be quiet] [it''s always been one person, this wave of operation is awesome] The game begins, No doubt, Xiao Yan was dyeing white from beginning to end, and added shields in various replenishment states. Looking at this skilled operation, fans have to accept this fact. Xiao Yan is sake, the myth of the great E-sports circle. The leader of the AHV team and the first assassin of the national uniform have long given countless assistance to his girlfriend. One-on-one combination, two strong teams, The teammates on the match said: this game is stable and win. This game is still against the wind in the daily opening, but fans know, Within a few minutes, it will start to turn the plate. After all, the title of the king of turning the plate is not covered. Sure enough, First, they took the first tyrant from the opposite hand, then swept the opposite wild area, and finally a wave of regiments came directly to kill and rob the Dragon when they beat the dragon. So the opposite side didn''t dare to go out of the tower, only dared to clear the troops in the defense tower. After looking at a group of newly resurrected soldiers from the opposite side, they hurried to the middle order of the Qingbing line, ran Bai flashed a skill and forcibly crossed the tower for seconds. When a set of skills is hit, ID shallow has retreated. By the way, ranbai pushed the opposite defense tower with a wave of soldiers. Opposite middle order: "..." The glorious died again. Resurrected again, Zhongdan first participated in the next wave of group war, then retreated with half blood, returned to the defense tower, and was preparing to return to the city. Who knows, in the chaos, ranbai bypassed the wild area, accurately lost a second skill, and directly killed the half blood single! It''s too late to click the middle order back to the city:??? what£¿£¡ Why did he die again?!! Chapter 2032 The fans smiled impolitely, [Zhongdan on the other side is afraid to doubt life. He was killed twice in a row in the tower, one of which was still full of blood.] [Zhongdan: who am I? Where am I? What am I doing?] [is Zhongdan giving away his head? Cry and laugh. Well, my white God is too powerful.] [the opposite Zhongdan is afraid not to doubt life] [Tianxiu, devil.] Finally, push the crystal of the opposite highland with the army line. The people on the other side are still struggling to resist in the end and can''t kill ADC? It doesn''t matter. They can kill me even once! But what they never expected was, Resurrected in the spring, directly ran to the Qingbing line next to the crystal to chase the auxiliary. As a result, an ADC came out to help the auxiliary carry the damage??? Opposite: "..." What did they see? The world has changed. Even ADC began to carry injuries in order to help. Dye white faced and expressionless resisted the next wave of damage, and then braved the remaining half of his blood volume, he was simply chasing the opposite kill in the crystal! Xiao Yan paused for a moment, and then perfectly cooperated with dyeing white. It was time to open it wide and control people. Extreme walking position, rapid dressing change, famous knife resurrection armor, Seeing people entering the spring, their blood volume was just about to pick up. As a result, you didn''t stop chasing an ADC to the door. You threw all your direct skills up and took away the crispy mage opposite. Opposite: "..." Outside the crystal will come wave mass destruction, and in the spring will be slaughtered? Is this still human? The degree of ferocity is even worse than that at the beginning or in the middle and late stage of Longkeng! {all}: opposite Mage: [lying in the slot ruthlessly!] [where on earth did we offend you???] Dyed with white eyes, she slowly typed a sentence: [can you play at my home?] Opposite: "..." Before the game fails and loses the star, you have to face dog food. It''s crazy. Fans: well done! [ADC can help resist damage, which is probably the legendary love] [confirmed the eyes, which I don''t deserve AD] [ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh [wake up, boy, you can''t get drunk like this if you give you a peanuts] [Bai Shen belongs to my brother. Bai Shen likes to spoil me and my brother likes to flirt. This is the sweetest CP I have ever knocked] "Suddenly I think of another couple''s name. It''s very drag and only tease you. It''s cool and only spoil you. I feel very trying my brother and white God..." Xiao Yan stared at the victory picture played in the game and hooked his lips. He leaned lazily on her and smiled softly: "ad little sister really loves me." But ran Bai also nodded slightly with a light face, "well, I only love you." Fan: " Brothers, I''ll respect this bowl of dog food first! After the game, Xiao Yan said, "play the trumpet." "OK." ranbai looks at him and logs in his trumpet. The trumpet is called South kite. "Wait a minute." the young man smiled lazily. He leaned over, put his white fingers on the keyboard slowly, and easily changed the name of the king. [drink alone under the moon] Fans: " [Qingfeng wine making] and [drinking alone under the moon] Couple name? So, They were fed another mouthful of dog food forget it. The great God of his own powder should finish chasing him on his knees. Ranbai looks at the young man''s childish and happy expression, and suddenly wants to laugh. Couple''s name or something. It''s pretty good, isn''t it? Chapter 2033 So the fans were fed dog food for a day by the young couple. Painful and happy ing Another year of the world series, The members of the AHV team who became a myth have long retired, and the new stars in the e-sports industry are still rising. As a continuation of the AHV team, The new young players did not live up to everyone''s expectations and deserved to win the world championship. On the screen in the building, The ribbons are flying all over the sky, reflecting the brilliant color of the trophy, which is extremely glorious. In a room with warm lights, "You don''t like it so much. Why don''t you go to the scene?" asked ranbai. "That''s enough." Xiao Yan took back his eyes and smiled, "very good." The young and beautiful boy came up to the girl. He kissed the girl''s face and smiled: "HMM... fruit cat, they are making a noise to have a party again. Do you want to go?" "Do you want to go? If you want to go, go together." ran Bai didn''t think about it. "Well... Miss ad is so nice. I''m afraid I''ll be spoiled one day." Xiao Yan sighed with a light pick on the top of his eyebrows and a slight hook on the corners of his lips. "Spoiled is spoiled. In short, I spoiled it." ran Bai smiled. She reached out and pinched the young man''s white and soft side face, with a careless voice. "In this case, I have nothing to repay, so I can only promise by myself." the slender and beautiful young man''s eyebrows are as black as a picture, and he is a bit noble and indifferent under the dreamlike light. He carelessly pulls down the silver white zipper, and the pure black coat is thrown aside by his master. "You''ve used your help to my assassin in the game..." with the sweet smell of candy on the boy''s body, Xiao Yan''s dark eyes are like an ink pool under the moonlight, and his voice is silent and dumb: "don''t you mind the same in reality?" "Make it simpler." ranbai smiled and looked at him wantonly. He buckled the girl''s snow-white and flexible waist line with one hand, lowered his figure, cast a beautiful shadow, and calmly said, "come on me." The voice fell and the mood was flat. The young man''s long eyelashes drooped in an evil radian. His eyes were as dark as ink, like a mysterious vortex. They were dangerous and sinking. He looked at her expressionless and silently bewitched her. "OK." ran Bai''s backhand clasped the boy''s white wrist, and the aftersound was shallow. The computer is still replaying the picture of winning this year''s world competition. The commentator''s blood boiling explanation came from it, and was shut down with a "pop". The night is like water, Light flickering room, The slender young man narrowed his long and narrow demon treated eyes, and the end of his eyes was suffused with abnormal red. His long eyelashes covered his eyes and the floating flames in the painted black pupil''s eyes. A drop of glittering sweat slipped from the young man''s beautiful abdominal muscles, silently bewitching. His eyes were bright and amazing. The breath ran through her ears and covered the girl''s ears. The sound line was calm and dull. He whispered: "in the seven years of e-sports, you are my most brilliant achievement." Starting at the age of 16 and retiring at the age of 23, Numerous awards. There are countless gold medals and trophies in the room. Countless times, standing in the spotlight, wearing battle clothes and holding trophies, falling in golden ribbons all over the sky, He became king when he was young. The pure black AHV battle suit is still safely placed in the innermost layer of the wardrobe. The gold and red team emblem lies there quietly, which still seems to be shining brilliantly. Someone once asked, "Why keep it after all these years?" "It''s different." "It''s just a war suit. What''s the difference?" "Carrying the dream, seven years of youth." "-- is that enough?" I was young and crowned with countless glory. I would like to take you as king. From now on, you are my myth. ¡ª¡ªXiao Yan Chapter 2034 Return to system space from the bit plane again, The screen with crystal ice blue light is still suspended in mid air, Name: dyed white Level: Level 3 Tasker of Tiandao administration Backpack: plane task locator, 2 amulets, soul value 2, rare task 1 Title: National Male God, his royal highness, the first empress, commercial emperor, bloodthirsty God of war, dark night God of death. Aura: "male master" Aura Points: 60000 "Host, can you do rare tasks? It is said that the reward points are very high." The girl in red said, "well, let''s do it." "Good!" after all, it is a large number of points, and the closure is still very positive. Dyed white wakes up again, It''s in a A magic house full of potions. Ranbai admires a large pot with unknown soup and medicine. There is a green pharmaceutical industry on it. Many unknown liquids and experimental tools are placed on the test-bed. This is a dream world. The main part is in this forest. This is an isolated place. There are no humans, only animals. Yes, you''re right. This is a place in the ancient century. There are kings and princes here. Of course, it has nothing to do with this uncontested forest. Living in the forest, Ninety nine percent are animals, spermatogenic animals. Can talk, can talk, have human thoughts. The remaining one percent includes the original owner. The original owner is a witch in the forest. She can make all kinds of potions. She can exchange what others in the forest need. But there is absolutely no free exchange. This forest is probably a very dreamy place. It may be a fairy tale world that every child has imagined. No disputes, no tricks, simple and pure. But this is such a place It was broken. This is closely related to the male and female masters of this plane. They are a group of college students and modern people in the 21st century. On an adventure, several people climbed a remote mountain in the wilderness. On the mountain, they saw an old quadrangle courtyard that had been abandoned for a long time. There are ancient ceramic jewelry and so on. Even the bronze mirrors are fuzzy and yellowing. It is probably because no one has lived for a long time. The corner of the wall is also covered with spider webs. The room is full of dust, but it can not cover up the antique flavor of the quadrangle. The strangest thing is, At the gate of this quadrangle, In addition to the old stone steps covered with moss and dust, there is a small bridge connecting the barren mountains and forests inside and outside the courtyard. When this team saw such buildings for the first time, they felt very novel. Moreover, when they saw the antiques such as jewelry and ceramics in the courtyard, they were filled with surprises at the bottom of their hearts. These things must be very valuable. They sent them! On the same day, they simply cleaned the courtyard and stayed. However, When they opened their eyes again, they found themselves lying in a completely strange forest, with green and soft grass under them. All they could see were lush woods. They came to this fairy tale forest like a paradise. The reason is unknown. This expedition includes men and women. The male owner is Ling Yi and the female owner is Ni lingchu. They met in college and have become boyfriend and girlfriend. Chapter 2035 They came to a completely strange place, so unbelievable but real things. In modern times, college students who accept materialism are shocked and frightened. But they soon adjusted their mind. They saw a magic house, so they met the original owner. Such an isolated dreamlike forest has never been entered by outsiders, and all the small animals or others in the forest have never seen humans. In Ling Yi, Ni lingchu and them, Obviously, it''s like an alien. But people living in the forest are very simple, completely pure. Soon accepted them. Ling Yi and his family lived in the original master''s magic house for the time being, and got the information about the forest from the original master. Listening to one absurd and incredible thing after another, everyone in the adventure team felt very magical. They didn''t expect to come here! They really like this environment. They will always be fresh when they first arrive. But¡ª¡ª This freshness did not last long, it was already boring. They simply can''t accept staying in the forest doing nothing all their life. Even though the people here are very friendly to them, they still want to go back to modern times. Human nature is fickle. For a long time, They knew that the original owner was a witch. They even began to doubt that the original owner''s kindness was pretended. They left them in the magic house because of some unspeakable secret. Even¡ª¡ª Perhaps they came to this place for no reason. It may be the hands and feet of the original owner secretly! People always seem to be like this, be insatiably avaricious. They know that the original owner has a laboratory where she does experiments every day. The original owner warned them never to get close to that laboratory, let alone tamper with the medicine. Bad things will happen. Listen to the original owner, Whether Ling Yi or Ni lingchu, or others, they didn''t take it to heart. And this time, After the original owner went out, They opened the mysterious door while the original owner was away. They just want to know what secret the original owner is doing. Why not tell them from them? So Ling Yi and them saw a very shocked scene. The whole laboratory is very strange, with all kinds of colorful potions. Even a skull is engraved in the corner of the wall. The room is gloomy. Ling Yi and they unconsciously beat a cold cicada and hurried out in fear. This time, They''re more sure, The original owner is definitely not a good man! When they came here, maybe it was the original owner who did it behind his back. On the one hand, they get along well with the original owner and look extremely kind. On the other hand, when the original owner leaves the magic house, they will directly enter the laboratory and look around for something. They did not take any words of the original Lord to heart. Turn around, Appears on a full moon night. On that day, the moon in the forest was very round and faintly red with demon governance. It looked evil and dangerous. That night, They saw an amazing picture, Deep in the forest, Unexpectedly, there is a bridge suspended, an antique bridge, so supported in mid air. The bridge looks like the bridge structure outside the courtyard in the modern barren mountain, but it is much larger and more beautiful, surrounded by a sacred light of pale gold. Several people were shocked. They stepped on the bridge and disappeared in place the next second. Chapter 2036 What''s amazing is, When they wake up again, they return to a strange quadrangle. This surprised several people. And they all found a feature, That is, It was the full moon night when they came to Siheyuan, but now it is also the full moon night when they come back from the forest. Maybe They can travel through time and space every full moon night. They all think so. Several people who realized this were very surprised. That strange bridge Ling Yi and their hearts came up with an idea, That is, they can use this loophole to do all kinds of things! Maybe they can get rich directly and become local tyrants! It''s really good. Since they mastered this method, they first sold all the antiques in the courtyard and shared a large price together. And then Whenever they enter the fairy tale forest, Will quietly take something from the forest, For example, the fruit that can purify people''s heart and God, or the beauty radish that can make people glow At first, they just took these without leaving a trace, but soon, they began to be dissatisfied. He even extended his claws to small animals in the forest. They know, As long as you avoid sight, grab a few and take them to the bridge, you will leave the forest directly and return to modern times. So they have no fear. At the beginning, they only aimed at small white rabbits that were easy to start, or cats, chickens and ducks. Later, They began to hunt wolves and tigers. Taking advantage of the unprepared heart of forest animals, we took them away and brought them into modern times. It was sent directly to the secret trading market and sold at a huge price. As for the end of the animals sold, They won''t think about it. After all, it''s just animals, In their eyes, it''s like a string of data. They look at these animals like clowns and don''t have any feelings at all. Maybe these were sold as slaves and dissected. It has nothing to do with them. And then They put their claws on the original owner. It''s easy to cheat a girl who trusts them unprepared and inexperienced, isn''t it? So such a girl, What can be the result of being sold into an underground auction house? Maybe it''s worse than death A fairy tale forest is trampled to the beauty of no fairy tale. Worry free, trust, freedom, All disappeared. And the culprit? Still in another world, He became the son of a rich lady with a fortune of more than 100 million. Ling Yi and Ni lingchu also got married smoothly. The wedding was very grand and cost a lot of money. Including the tailored suit wedding dress on their body, which seems gorgeous and luxurious. They were exchanged for the death of countless elves, animals and their original owners. This is no longer a dreamy fairy tale forest. There is no beauty. Once a dream touches reality, instant, crumble. "This special task is very special, because there is a bridge here, which can link the dream forest and reality." Feng Luo said: "this kind of task is rare. It''s lucky to meet it. If you have a chance in the future, you may meet this kind of world." "Dream is a dream, and its natural enemy is reality." Feng Luo sighed. Chapter 2037 Dye Bai casually played with the drugs on the test-bed. She was more interested in these, "so this mission?" "First, get the hatred value of outsiders who broke into the fairy tale. At the beginning, all the people who came to the forest magic house were among them, and none of them was innocent." "Second..." Feng looked at the instructions displayed on the blue screen and paused. "Guard the fairy tale, ensure that it is not destroyed, and have the beauty of fairy tales." Ranbai chuckled, "I see." The young girl was dressed in a pure black cloak, with silver silk lines embroidered at the neckline, and a hexagonal star awn intertwined with light gold lines at the sleeves. The wide cloak covered the girl''s exquisite and beautiful face, revealing only a section of porcelain white and meaningful jaw. Standing there, it looked mysterious and cold. "Witch..." ran Bai whispered. "Host, what are you going to do?" I don''t know why. Feng Luo had a bad feeling when listening to the tone of dyed white. "What do you think I''m going to do?" ran Bai picked a delicate dark eyebrow tip, smiling rather than smiling. Her slender and beautiful fingers took the glass bottle with medicine. Her slender and beautiful eyes half narrowed, like curved crescent moon, like black gem like pupils, across such a trace of evil interest. Interested. "I just think that witches also study potions..." the clear voice was very light, with some natural coldness. "I don''t know what the witch''s Potion looks like." ran Bai is very interested in all potions. She got up and stood there in a wide pure black cloak. She looked very small, but there was a cold atmosphere in great contrast. The girl''s delicate pale face with a faint smile looks indifferent and harmless, just like a precious and elegant little princess. Just, inexplicably, people feel dangerous. In the following time, fengluo witnessed how his host became an experimental madman. Looking at the bottles of drugs with strange colors, I think of the test article that was completely corroded just now. Closure: think about terror. Dyed white shook the green medicine in the glass bottle, the lips slightly opened, and spit out a slightly undetectable pleasant voice: "great." The sleeves with dark red and mysterious hexagonal star are faintly printed, because the action of dyeing white is obviously slipping. A delicate jade like wrist is exposed, with beautiful and smooth wrist bone lines and jade like luster. With the pure black color, there is a soul stirring beauty. Dye Bai carelessly puts down the medicine, slightly hooks the lip corner, and blooms a clean and pure smile. This made Feng Luo think of a sentence. Clearly clean and flawless like an angel, but degenerated, colder and darker than anyone. She put down the medicine, Out of the laboratory filled with all kinds of strange things, to a big forest outside the magic house. The sky is blue with some clear color. The fiery sun hangs in the sky, and the reflected sun shines on all things. The afterglow of the sunset envelops the forest and decorates it like a dream, like a fairy tale. Residual blood is like blood. Ran Bai''s feet were green and soft grass. She was quiet and said, "I remember there was a question on the paper in junior high school or primary school, which was called not to trample on the lawn." Seal off: "..." Are you the devil?! "Because today you step on its head, tomorrow it will grow on your grave." ran Bai jumped out. Seal off: "..." "... Tianxiu." Chapter 2038 "Good afternoon, dear Miss Su Bai!" a warm call came not far away. Ran Bai looked along the sound source and saw a snow-white rabbit standing on the soft and green grass. Yes, snow-white rabbit. It also carries a basket behind it, which contains many carrots. And now, The snow-white rabbit took off his hat, held it in his hand and said hello to dye Bai. Can you imagine a rabbit talking to you? "Well, good afternoon, Jay." ran Bai replied politely and gentlemanly. "Oh, dear miss SuBai, it''s my honor to meet you by chance. In order to thank God, I decided to share a carrot with you. It''s fresh and delicious." the rabbit named Jay took out a carrot without any soil from his basket, hopped to dye white and handed it to her. Dyed white: " "Thank you." the cold girl in a black cloak was silent for two seconds and took the carrot. "You''re welcome," said Jay happily. He looked up at the burning sun like a fireball. "Oh, I think I should go back, or airy will worry about me again." "Well, goodbye," she said. "Good luck, Jay." "I''m glad to get Miss Su Bai''s blessing." who doesn''t know in the forest? The witch in the magic house speaks very effectively and the blessing is also very effective. "I hope so. Bye!" Then dyed white calmly watched a snow-white rabbit bouncing back to the basket on its way home. She thought of a magical children''s song Little white rabbit, white and white, Put your ears up, I like radishes and vegetables, Jumping is so cute. Ranbai took back her eyes and looked at the forest shrouded by the sunset. It was dreamlike warmth. She whispered, "if this is a dream, it must be a dream that everyone doesn''t want to wake up..." The girl''s slightly cold voice floated quietly in the air along the wind. It''s still some time before outsiders come. Dye Bai did something unexpected for Feng Luo today. That is, she directly summoned all the animals in the forest as a witch and told them directly that outsiders would break in more than a month later. The small animals in the forest always trust the original owner. After all, as a witch, the original owner has magical ability, which directly blocks the friendly attitude of all living creatures in the forest towards men and women. Seal off: "..." great. At night, It was pitch black. The night is like brocade, dotted with silver moon, twinkling stars and a touch of cold moonlight. Quiet and cold. Only the antique and old clock hanging in the magic house, dark and with cumbersome lines, is still making an endless ticking sound. The second hand kept turning, making a slight sound in the silent night until the minute hand pointed to¡ª¡ª Number 12. And now, ¡ª¡ª8 p.m. sharp. The world seemed to turn upside down for a moment and changed silently. Ranbai suddenly opens her eyes. She was acutely aware of what had changed. She yawned lazily and looked at everything around her lazily. This is an old and cumbersome castle, exquisite and retro everywhere. In the luxurious room, there are all kinds of drugs. Ranbai gets up and calmly looks at the ancient castle. She went out. The clear water outside, as well as all kinds of sea creatures, scattered with shells and starfish, and even pearls with soft light. Beside the dyed white, there is a green seaweed. Dyed white: " A little goldfish swam freely by the dyed white body and danced the golden tail. Did she come to an underwater world? The cold and noble girl, dressed in a wide black cloak, became more and more petite. Her slender and beautiful fingers hold a wand, and her cold white skin color is in sharp and strong inverse proportion to the dark red wand. Chapter 2039 Her face under her black cloak was as warm as jade and perfect as a work of art. Against the pure black color, the skin is pale, delicate and crystal clear. The young witch looked cold and strange. Her broad cloak completely covered her face, with an unprovoked melancholy and mystery. DANGER. "The bottom of the sea..." ran Bai leaned over slightly, and his dark eyes fell on the plants growing on the bottom of the sea. His eyes were cold and whispered. She reached out and touched her cold jade like fingertips. "Yes, host." in fact, fengluo was also confused. Why did the host come to the bottom of the sea as soon as he opened his eyes? What''s wrong Fengluo submitted an application to the above and inquired. The final answer Feng Luo looked very strange. He didn''t know what he was thinking and said strangely: "host, to be exact, the original owner is a witch in the magic house deep in the forest during the day and a witch in the underwater world at night. As soon as the time comes, he will automatically change his identity at 8:00 p.m." "Why?" "Because..." Feng Luo thought of the words given by those people and couldn''t bear to look straight at them. Is it that it can''t hold the knife, or are they all floating? "Because," Feng luodun said, "if not, we need two witches. In this case, we only need one. In order to save witches, so, uh... That''s it." Feng Luo said that he felt that these people were simply wrong. He bowed his head with a guilty conscience and found a far fetched reason, "saving people is everyone''s responsibility. Cough." "Oh." ranbai chuckled. The laughter was light and cold, but with a little sarcastic attitude. She walked out of the gloomy old castle surrounded by vines. Walk freely in the underwater world. Dyed white also saw rows of shrimp and crab soldiers patrolling, which was very picturesque. She always felt as if she had come to another place Bypassing the patrolling shrimp guard, dye Bai calmly looked at the obvious emptiness and luxury around, and even the sea water was much purer. Um It seems that the underwater world should arrange a navigation. "Miss witch, you are in the wrong place." at this time, a nice voice came from behind ranbai. The sound is really shallow, but it is better than the excellent sound quality, clean and clear, like mango ice with sugar, with a little lazy in the cold. It''s so easy to knock on people''s eardrums. Cold and casual interweave, which is simply a kind of enjoyment. And now, The extremely pleasant voice was obviously a little unhappy, but it was still better than countless voices in the world. At the same time, with the cold and clear sound line of the youth, what falls at the same time is the prompt sound of the system machinery. "Ding, open the hidden strategy, male god, luoanxi." Luancee? Dyeing white moves slightly. Every plane always meets so quickly The young cold witch turned and saw the deep sea leaning against the Red Coral mermaid. Dyed white gave a light tut, A mermaid or something, isn''t it? In the underwater world, it can''t be human. Fortunately, it''s a mermaid. If it''s a shark or something, dye white is really afraid that it''s a little hard to start. And at this point, The young Mermaid looked at her condescending. He looks good. How good is he? It''s more amazing than those beautiful teenagers in the cartoon. Just a short glance and a glance can be remembered in one''s bones. Chapter 2040 The most attractive thing is his eyes, which are overlapped by deep and shallow blue, which is the same color as the pure sea, clean and clear ice blue. Like a mysterious vortex, it is deep and sinking. The boy has an ice purple fish tail, shining like a diamond. He is particularly beautiful and dazzling in the deep sea, flowing a thrilling beauty. Ice purple. Mysterious and noble color. Dyed white eyes involuntarily fell on the ice purple fish tail, which was extremely cold and beautiful. beautiful. Her heart did not hesitate to praise. "Hello, little mermaid." ran Bai took a few steps forward and stopped at a distance that wouldn''t make people feel too aggressive or too alienated, which came from a gentleman''s demeanor engraved in his bones. Ran Bai took back her eyes. She said calmly, "I''m sorry, I didn''t know this was your home." Looking at this young witch like an outsider breaking in, loanxi narrowed his ice blue pupils. His eyes looked at her wantonly, with almost dangerous aggression. The teenager himself is a soft and cute facial features, which is very like a docile and clever little milk dog type, which makes people feel very harmless. But his character is not in line with his appearance, cold, cruel, with a faint hostility and danger. But in the eyes of dyed white, it''s fierce. It''s very cute. This makes ranbai suddenly want to laugh. Dyed white couldn''t help it. Ranbai really smiled. It''s soft and cute, but I''m fierce. Isn''t it cute? What is it? Seal off: "..." Come on, Let''s recite it, Beauty is in the eye of the beholder. Looking at the girl''s smile, loanxi twisted his eyebrows. He didn''t feel ridiculous. "Obviously, I''m not very good." luoanxi can''t see through the person in front of her. She is different from last time, but his own personality also determines that he won''t pay too much attention to the people or things around him. He raised his beautiful porcelain white jaw and said mercilessly, "you''re disturbing me." When the voice fell, the young little mermaid swam away and ignored the meaning of dyeing white. He said indifferently, "I''m not interested in your last proposal." "This is not the place where you should come," he said as he swam. The icy purple fish tail crossed a beautiful arc in the deep sea, arousing waves in the pure sea. "You are not welcome here. Go back." "-- Dear Miss witch." ... last time? The focus of dyeing white is here, Have the owner met the little mermaid? Still talking? Whether it''s out of a strong possessive desire for their own possessions or something else, dyeing white doesn''t feel good. "Wait." ran Bai narrowed her eyes slowly and said, "I''m sorry to disturb you, but... What did I tell you last time?" Luo Anxi''s body stopped. He turned and looked at the witch not far away. He picked the delicate dark eyebrow tip, the tip of his tongue against his upper jaw and smiled: "don''t tell me, Miss witch, have you forgotten?" "You can say so." ran Bai: "then you think I''ve forgotten." "The purpose of my coming here is not really about the so-called suggestions last time." ran googlen paused and said, "but -" "You''re cute." The girl said so. The girl is not the first to say he is cute, nor is she the last. Many people once said so, but she was deceived by her appearance. However, the person in front of him gave him a different feeling. Luoanxi couldn''t tell what it was. Chapter 2041 The slender boy twisted his eyebrows. He swam slowly to her, very close to the girl, with a thin layer of pure black yarn across the girl''s black cloak. "I''m sorry." when the voice fell, Luo Anxi made a very unexpected move. He stretched out his hand and directly lifted the black yarn that covered the girl''s face. Ranbai completely acquiesced and let the teenager do it. The pure black cloak was simply lifted, revealing the girl''s exquisite and beautiful face, which was a little weird. It was an extremely young face, which was not consistent with the old and ugly witch image in the rumor. To be exact, There is no similarity. Luoanxi looked at her calmly. There was no surprise or surprise at the bottom of her eyes. It was just as calm as the cold pool. He leaned close to her and suddenly hooked the purplish red thin lips, revealing two snow-white tiger teeth. He looked soft and harmless. He was a slender and beautiful teenager. Under his long eyelashes, his ice blue pupils stared at her without blinking. The deep and shallow blue is superimposed together, with a bewitching color, like a mysterious vortex, flowing a dangerous and sinking breath, as if you can see the deepest part of the soul. The little mermaid''s clear and lazy voice was lowered a little. She was soft and a little bad. She whispered and smiled gently like a dream, and turned the bewitchment of evil spirit: "am I still cute now?" When you say this, His whole person seems to have changed. The young man''s lips, bright as blood, turned the smile of evil spirit. Danger, cunning, wanton, It''s just like the flower blossoming to the end. Dyed white and motionless, her tone was flat: "if you don''t use hypnosis, it might be more lovely." Luo Anxi was slightly stunned. He took back his goal and whispered: "it''s so special..." It feels completely different from last time. It''s like¡ª¡ª Someone else. He can''t see through her. Mermaids are born with the ability to read and hypnotize. They are clean and pure. They are the best existence in the world. They can see anyone''s lies and see through anyone''s surface. To the heart. But, He couldn''t see through the man in front of him. Since she accidentally broke in here, I can''t see through. Very strange, isn''t it? For the first time, the cold and lazy boy who has always been used to cleanliness clutched the girl''s porcelain white wrist. The little mermaid''s hands are very beautiful. They are slender, white and beautiful. They look like the hands of Chinese and American teenagers in comics. The color is translucent, cold white, too white. You can see the Dai cyan blood vessels, flowing with a fragile white beauty, which wants to be destroyed. The temperature of his hand was very cold, cold as ice and snow, without any warmth. When he covered his wrist, he had a chill invading the bone marrow. Like a dead man, there is no temperature. "Your mind reading is of no use to me." ran Bai lowered her eyes and looked at the wrist held by the little mermaid. The skin is close to each other, and only the cold is diffuse, like frozen ice. Luancee felt nothing at all. He couldn''t see through what the man said and did in front of him, nor could he tell whether it was true or false. The only thing you feel, It was the man''s goodwill. She had no intention of harming him. It''s just what she made him feel. For the first time, it is undeniable that loanxi was really interested in this young witch. Really It''s special. Loanxi chuckled. He released his grip on the girl and didn''t talk about the topic again. Chapter 2042 Instead, he turned around dyed white. The young and beautiful little mermaid looked at her wantonly. The ice purple fish tail drew a turbulent arc in the sea. He tilted his head and smiled, revealing two looming snow-white tiger teeth. His eyebrows are picturesque, his lips are red and his teeth are white. He looks like a beautiful boy coming out against the light and shadow from the cartoon. It seems soft, cute and harmless. However, the clear sound line has an unidentified bad meaning. "You really don''t remember the last time?" "Well, I don''t remember." ran Bai narrowed her eyes. She accepted that the original owner''s memory was mainly related to the plot. Indeed, she didn''t have the memory of Luo Anxi The pale and delicate girl lowered her eyes, and her long eyelashes fell on her eyelids, covering her eyes and her dark eyes, flowing a strong dark color, like a black fog almost overflowing. Listening to the girl''s answer, Luo anxiton spent two seconds. He leaned over, stared at her, thought of the contents of the ancient books in the Haige, and smiled: "you... Like me, still love me, want to be with me, but I refused." "You were very sad after I refused, but you still wanted to pester me." luoanxi turned around the young witch again. The beautiful ice blue pupil looked at dye white and said with a low smile, the sound line was clear and bad. Dyed white looked at him slightly, and her eyes looked at him deeply. Do not know why? That second, Luo Anxi felt the real killing intention from ranbai, which was different from the just calm killing intention. But this feeling just disappeared in a moment, without a trace, as if it was just his illusion. "Good, don''t talk nonsense." the girl''s long black eyelashes fell on the pale and delicate eyelids, covering the dark color of the fundus of her eyes. Dyed white smiled helplessly. She said gently, and her tone couldn''t say whether it was connivance or what. "Boring." luoanxi tutted gently. He leaned lazily against the blood red coral next to her, looked at her with a beautiful face and a burning smile, "you said, you can let me go to land, but you have to exchange it with singing." "You didn''t promise?" "Of course, how could I promise that boring thing?" Dyed white and light, well, she took a magic wand in one hand. She didn''t know what she was thinking and asked, "did she touch you?" "Why do you ask?" the slender and beautiful young Mermaid picked a dark eyebrow. He looked at her inquisitively. The ice blue pupil is as deep as the pure sea. "I said, Miss witch, you won''t really lose your memory as mentioned in the ancient book?" "You can understand that. I don''t mind." the girl''s pale and delicate face held a faint smile. Her Obsidian eyes were calm. She said shallowly: "you haven''t answered my question." "How could it be?" Luo Anxi sneered, and the bright blood like lips aroused a bad and casual smile: "you were not as smart as you are now. Touch me? She doesn''t deserve it." ¡ª¡ªAlso want to delusion about his things, not to mention unworthy. "Very good." Luoanxi didn''t quite understand what the sentence dyed white meant, but he didn''t bother to ask. "Well," said the cold and lazy boy calmly, "I''ve told you a lot. You should go back." He looked at her, his ice blue eyes seemed to have a joking smile, "-- Miss witch." That''s what he called her. "Of course, I''ll go back..." ran googlen said, "but I''m not alone." "With all due respect, you have to go back with me." the young witch smiled. Her tone was so relaxed that it seemed like an ordinary thing. Chapter 2043 Luoanxi did not expect this person to say such words. He looked at her condescending and sneered: "why?" "With the person I want, I will get it." ran Bai said calmly. She looked at him with eyes as unfathomable as an abyss. "You are no exception." The boy frowned. "Just when I invite you to visit the castle, isn''t it good?" the pale and delicate girl smiled gently and perfectly: "do you believe I won''t hurt you?" Luoanxi took back his eyes on the young witch. He swam out of this area with his ice purple fish tail. His eyes didn''t look back, but said, "I don''t believe it." "You can''t hurt me either," he said calmly, without saying anything more, concise and comprehensive: "lead the way." Dyed white and hooked the lip corner. All the way to avoid the shrimp and crab generals, and returned to the beginning. The ancient castle surrounded by vines in the deep sea is gloomy and mysterious. Luoanxi raised his eyes and looked at the ancient castle without waves. Under the eyes of dyed white, he didn''t care to push the door in. therefore, Loanxi stayed with ranbai all night... Studying medicine. Actually, to be exact, Ranbai was studying the medicine unilaterally, while Luo Anxi just watched and occasionally played curiously with several non dangerous drugs given by ranbai. But look at this picture, I really have a warm and relaxed feeling. Ranbai found that luoanxi still has the talent to study medicine. No matter what she said, it was clear. Ran Bai said that he was very satisfied. This night spent quietly in the study of medicine. Dye Bai looked at the old clock hanging on the wall of the retro castle. The hour hand on it pointed to the dawn. Time is coming. Dye Bai put down the medicine. She looked at the little mermaid who was bored and leaned next to her. Her eyes fell silently on his pure ice purple fish tail. The girl was quiet for a long time, but she still opened her mouth. She smiled. Her peach blossom eyes seemed to hold a piece of ink and style, "um... Excuse me, can I touch your fish tail?" It looks beautiful. It''s almost time. It''s a pity if you can''t even touch it. She thought regretfully. The slender boy shook the purple medicine for a moment. He looked at the overly delicate girl in front of him and narrowed his eyes slowly. Under the slender curled eyelashes, the ice blue pupil slipped through a dark awn and asked with a smile: "Dear witch lady, do you do this to any beautiful fish?" "No." ran Bai''s crisp answer without hesitation: "you are the only one." The girl''s voice is clear and clean, just like the cold snow in early winter. Very melodious. Luoanxi could not see whether what she said was true or false, nor what she was thinking. The only one Sounds good. He put the tip of his tongue on his upper jaw and smiled, "yes, but... You have to promise me a condition. It''s fair." "Go on." ran Bai picked her eyebrows, "what conditions?" "I haven''t thought of it yet." the little mermaid bit the thin and purplish red lip flap. He bent his lips and smiled. There were two shallow and lovely dimples on his white cheek, soft and cute: "I''ll tell you when I think about it. It won''t be too much." "OK." Almost the next second the voice of Luanxi fell, the girl agreed calmly. Chapter 2044 This surprised the cold and lazy boy, That''s it? "I can give you whatever I can." under the black cloak, the girl''s pale and delicate face held a faint smile. She was very gentle and perfect: "as long as you want." The slender young man''s eyes gradually deepened, like the dark color overflowing from the abyss. Well, Dear witch. You''ll know one day, promise, It can''t be said so easily. Because It comes at a price. To me and to you. The young mermaid''s long eyelashes drooped slightly and covered the dark eyes. He gently hooked the rosy lips. That smile was morbid, but it died in a moment. "OK, you can''t go back on it." "No." the dark and treacherous light flashed at the bottom of Ran Bai''s eyes, and the corners of her lips flashed an arc. Go back, How is it possible The diamond like crystal blue fish tail swings slightly, drawing beautiful waves on the seabed. "Then you touch it," said the little mermaid with a curved eyebrow and a smile. The young Mermaid looks like a flawless diamond like ice purple fish tail. The color is cold and clear, flowing with a thrilling beauty. Ice purple. Mysterious and noble color in Mermaid family. Dyed white reached out and touched it. Her white fingers matched linglie ice purple, and the color was bewitching. The little mermaid was cold all over. It was the kind of cold without temperature. It was like clean and chilly ice and snow, seeping into the bone marrow. The girl''s pale fingertips brushed the cold purple scales, as gentle as the spring breeze in March. Luoanxi subconsciously vibrated the fish''s tail and drew a beautiful arc in the air. The feeling of touch was too strange for him. It was a strange feeling he had never experienced. As if from the coccyx to the whole body, even the fingertips can easily lose their strength. Dyed Brighton for a while. She wondered, "what''s the matter?" "Nothing..." the slender and cold boy gently bit the thin and purplish red lip flap. How can this feeling be said? "All right?" luoanxi felt that he might lack oxygen. He needed to calm down in the sea. "I should go." Ran Bai got up, took back her fingertips and gave a sound. If it weren''t for the conditions, she still wanted to lock the little mermaid directly here. Unfortunately, she still has something to do. The man in front of her It looks soft and harmless. In fact, it''s dangerous and cold, and I''m not necessarily willing to go with her. There''s still some trouble taking it by force. It''s better for ranbai to wait until things are settled. "I''ll come to you later." luoanxi slowly narrowed her beautiful ice blue pupils. The color was bewitched, so she looked at her and hooked her lips. "Remember, you still owe me a promise." "I won''t forget." ranbai smiled low. "From 8 o''clock every night, you are welcome here at any time." "OK." Xiaomei''s thin and soft lips are slightly curved. "See you later." the girl''s pale hand held a magic wand and her voice was clear and pleasant. She sent Luo Anxi out of the castle. "See you later," he said. "- Dear witch." The young mermaid swam out of the castle. The cold and lazy figure paused. He turned around. His bright blood like lips were hooked with a burning smile. The demon cured the evil spirit, "Hey, what''s your name?" The young witch stood at the door, her broad cloak covered her face, her voice was shallow, and she spit out two short words: "Su Bai." Chapter 2045 "OK." "You remember." the slender boy lifted the arc porcelain white meaningful and beautiful jaw, and the ice blue pupils looked at her wantonly. The sound line was clear, with a trace of laziness, word by word: "I''m luoanxi." "I always knew," she said. Watching the fish swim away again, dye Bai tutted gently and closed the door with her backhand. Once he opened his eyes, he returned to the magic house in the depths of the forest. Dyed white looked at the time, This should be the 11th of January. Four days to go, It''s full moon night. This time, she came very early. Both men and women have not come to this world. According to the time, there is probably more than a month left. So ranbai plans to go to Hyundai in advance, just on this full moon night. As for the one at the bottom of the sea, If she doesn''t want to, It won''t change. night, At 0:00 a.m, The forest was shrouded in the dark night, the shadows of the trees swayed and rustled by the wind. The mysterious and gloomy girl in a black cloak stood quietly in the depths of the forest and looked at a bridge rising slowly in the air. Emitting the color of colorful rainbow, sacred as a dream, so suspended in the air. Dyed white walked up calmly. The warm light soon surrounded the girl in black. 0:05 a.m. Open your eyes again, It''s already another world. And that bridge, After dyed white left, it faded slowly until it disappeared. As if it were just a fictional dream. The dusty room was filled with a smell of perennial decay. That smell is really not good, extremely choking. Dyed white coughed. She twisted her eyebrows and looked at the antique room. It seems nothing but a little broken, a little old and a little dirty. In fact, it''s not hard to see how beautiful it used to be here. It is a strange thing to have such a courtyard in the deep forest. Dye Bai Pingbo glanced at the bronze mirror in front of her. It should be an ancient dressing mirror. It''s still some time before men and women come. Dyed white is still a black family in this world. She has to find a way to get her ID card and at least become a formal law-abiding citizen on the mainland. Ranbai still holds a dark red wand in her hand, and she pauses. The next second, The wand disappeared directly out of thin air. Dye Bai clapped her hands with satisfaction. There are indeed many antiques in the quadrangle. After thinking about it, she moved her mind and directly loaded those valuable things into her own space. The wind in the yard was louder. The two red lanterns under the eaves of the house door shook left and right, and the fallen leaves were rolled up and flapped on the closed door. "These things are better than being taken out and sold by others." ran Bai whispered softly, like muttering to herself: "always return them..." She walked out of the courtyard. It is indeed uninhabited all year round, and the whole courtyard is filled with dust. Dyed white looked at his black cloak, This is a little troublesome. I don''t even have a penny. I can''t buy clothes and mobile phones. Black household status ing Feng Luo seemed to see that ran Bai was penniless for the first time. He held back his smile and asked, "what are you going to do?" "Rob money." ran Bai doesn''t think about it. Seal off: "..." "! what about the three good citizens?" "Did I tell you?" ran Bai asked with a smile, picking a delicate and beautiful eyebrow tip. She first left the courtyard and walked out of the mountains. Then I thought about the university where the men and women are located, and went directly according to the address in the plot. On the way, It''s not too strange for someone to look at a young girl wearing a black cloak. After all, there are many cos lovers now. F large, Ranbai silently looks at the campus security, and finally chooses a compromise. So Feng Luo saw his host adults turn over a wall cleanly and enter F University. Seal off: "..." That''s fine. Chapter 2046 The time in the world may be different from that in reality. It should be 12 a.m. in the forest, but in reality it is only 8 p.m. It''s time for self-study at night. "What do you want to do..." Feng Luo stammered. He instinctively had a bad hunch. Ran Bai grabbed a Dogtail grass in the grove and put it in his hand. His voice was calm and shallow: "squat people." Seal off:!!! I have to say that ranbai was really lucky to see the male master Ling Yi who just came out of the teaching building. Dyed white, the tip of her tongue touched her upper jaw, her lazy eyes narrowed, and the corners of her lips evoked a Yin pity smile. She cleverly avoided people''s sight. Under the eyes of Feng Luo, she directly put her head on the dear male Lord with a sack that came from nowhere, and then dragged her into the woods to beat her. Ling Yi was ignorant. He didn''t expect anyone in school to dare to be so brazen... Beat people and rob! Dyed white specially picked the place where it hurt. After beating someone, she took Ling Yi''s mobile phone and money away. "Tut, it''s rare." the ruffian young voice formed by the girl''s lowering her voice reached Ling Yi''s ears, which almost made Ling Yi spit out blood. You beat people and you ignored you? You robbed money, you are also justified, but it is not enough!!! "Forget it, let''s get together." dye''s white lip corner hooks a touch of evil ruffian smile and carelessly: "I don''t have money to come to you in the future." Ling Yi: " "Who are you?" Ling Yi was blinded all the way. At the moment, he was dyed white and put in a sack. His sight was dark. He endured the pain and roared angrily. "Are you stupid?" as a result, Ling Yi''s angry cry was directly ridiculed by ran Bai. She said mercilessly: "do you think I might tell you who I am?" Ling Yi: " The same wordless seal: "...." Shouldn''t the grove be a place for couples to date?! When did it become a place to beat people with sacks! "Help me!!" Ling Yi screamed directly in the sack. His face turned red and he felt a little suffocated. "You shout, and there''s no one to save you." ran Bai said a standard villain speech very seriously. The sound of this has long been isolated by her. It''s strange that someone can hear it. In order to beat people, of course, you should be fully prepared. Ling Yi doesn''t believe it. He didn''t believe that there was no one in such a university. Besides, he must still be in the school. Ling Yi shouted several times at the top of her voice. But no one responded. "HMM... no..." a charming voice came from behind the fake stone nearby. The tip of dyed white ears moved, She won''t It''s such a coincidence to bump into a couple. "Hey hey, what''s wrong? Didn''t you also say that your boyfriend is a waste. We won''t be found together..." then, an obscene boyfriend came over. Dyed white: " It really hit her into a good play. "Host, if you don''t untie the sack, the man will suffocate and die!" Feng Luo glanced at the person who kept twisting in the sack and said unbearably, "this is just the beginning! Host, you can''t kill the man directly." "Don''t worry, you can''t die." ran smiled with her white lips. She lowered her eyes and appreciated Ling Yi''s struggling posture. Seal off: "..." What the hell is yingzi? Host, can you stop insulting yingzi? Chapter 2047 Ranbai suddenly thought of a wonderful idea. "Your salvation is here." ranbai whispered to Ling Yi. Listening to the clear juvenile voice in his ear, Ling Yimeng forced him for a moment and didn''t react yet. The whole person with the sack was directly dyed white and lifted up. With a handsome throw, he directly formed a perfect arc in the air, and then landed heavily and hit the next fake stone. "Ah ah ah!" A burst of extremely frightening screams broke the sky and remembered that a pair of men and women who had been hiding in the grove and thought no one was stealing. They looked at the sack suddenly smashed in horror and issued a century like scream. Ranbai takes a look at his masterpiece. In the twinkling of an eye, he has hidden in the woods, found the wall he turned over when he came, and turned over the wall again. Perfect. Seal off: "..." Perfect wool, perfect! Fengluo can''t bear to look directly at the wave of operation of dyeing white. Too special, special It''s indescribable. After a burst of throat piercing screams in the woods, the frightened birds on the branches trembled. When they woke up, they looked around vaguely and fluttered their wings and flew away. The extremely high decibel scream attracted a lot of people. So they saw such a picture. Men and women in ragged clothes, and a sack dancing on the ground like a caterpillar. instant, The atmosphere quieted down. It was as if a flock of crows flew overhead, leaving only six spots. ¡­¡­ Still quiet, almost petrified. Then three seconds later, The woman screamed like a century again. Startled, the flying bird almost fell down unsteadily. It quickly fluttered its wings and fled here. Sleep doesn''t stop the birds. The boy reacted first. He quickly picked up his pants, hurriedly looked for clothes to put on the woman next to him, and flustered denied: "... No, No." Ling Yi: " Can you pay attention to the sack next to the horse! I''m dying!!! "Help me!" Ling Yi shouted desperately. This time there was no white isolation, and others successfully heard a cry for help from the sack. "It, it, it fell from the sky." the woman in clothes stepped back several steps, her legs were so soft that she almost fell to the ground. Her fingers trembled, pointed to the sack and said in horror. People around:??? Ling Yi: " Fall from the sky, your sister! Finally, the teaching director rushed over, Untied the sack and found a man with a black and blue face lying inside. Even the teaching director was startled and his heart jumped suddenly. Who is this pig? "Ling, Ling Yi?" carefully saw a little similar outline from the swollen facial features. The teaching director looked at him in horror and asked tentatively. "It''s me." Ling Yi, who breathed fresh air again, really had a feeling of survival. He breathed like a dehydrated fish entering the water again. Teaching director: " People around: " They looked at the man who was swollen into a pig''s head, as if they had heard their own broken heart. finished. They can''t look directly at the school grass in the future. The school grass is disfigured. Whoa, whoa, whoa. "Ling Yi..." the boy next to him looked a little strange. He didn''t expect that this thing that almost scared him out of the sky was his buddy Chapter 2048 you ''re right, The boy, Chang Jinyu, is also a member of the outdoor adventure group. He is also one of those who participate in hunting everything in the dream forest. At this time, A flexible figure sprang out of the crowd. She rushed to Ling Yi and said in panic: "ah Yi, what''s the matter with you? Are you okay?" Ni lingchu. A member of the outdoor adventure team, a face hostess. And Ling Yi, they are boyfriend and girlfriend now. "Help Ling Yi to the hospital quickly." the teaching director coughed. Ni lingchu must not be able to help Ling Yi alone. She bit her lip and said with a cry: "who can help me?" "Come on, lingchu, let me help you." Wei Chiguang walked forward without hesitation and helped Ling Yi. Wei Chiguang, One of the outdoor adventure team. "Thank you." Ni lingchu smiled. "White lotus." Miaozi Yao, standing in the crowd, sneered and said with contempt and jealousy. The seedling died. One of the outdoor adventure team. So far, These are the five members of the outdoor adventure team, three men and two women. The teaching director coughed slightly, with a straight face, looked at Chang Jinyu and the girl in disheveled clothes seriously, "you two, come to the academic affairs office with me." Stealing is not embarrassing, but it''s embarrassing to be seen by so many people and caught by the teaching director on the spot. Later, the two were educated by the teaching director and wrote a review. After education, Chang Jinyu and the girl''s teaching director left and came to the infirmary. Ling Yi wanted to catch the man who beat himself up. He reacted with the teaching director. A man put himself in a sack and dragged him into the woods. "This is too much!" the teaching director said righteously, "classmate, do you remember what characteristics that person has?" Ling Yi narrowed her eyes and looked a little gloomy. He reached out and touched the blue and purple at the corner of his mouth, took a breath of cool air, bit her teeth and said, "he should be a young boy, maybe a freshman of this year. I''ve never heard that voice before." "Just this feature... It''s hard to find in school." the teaching director frowned, put his hands behind his back, and walked around the infirmary, "classmate, do you remember who you offended?" "Offend..." Ling Yi couldn''t understand it. He didn''t argue with anyone at all. "No." "Well, classmate Ling Yi." the teaching director said seriously, "you should have a good rest and take care of the injury. This matter not only steals money but also hurts people. My behavior is serious and bad. I won''t sit idly by. I''ll investigate the monitoring first and see if I can find any evidence." "OK." Ling Yi is really unwilling to let the man go. At the thought of being beaten for the first time in his life, Ling Yi hates his teeth. After the Dean left, The infirmary is left with Ling Yi and Ni lingchu. Ni lingchu''s eyes were red. She looked at Ling Yi''s injury painfully and choked: "who is it? How can you start so hard? It''s too much." Looking at the sad appearance of the beauty in the light, Ling Yi was soft at the bottom of her heart. He comforted: "lingchu, don''t be sad. I''m fine. I''ll find that person." Ni lingchu pursed her red lips, gave a pitiful well, and said in a charming voice: "I believe ah Yi..." As soon as Feng Luo turned his eyes, he saw the picture of men and women telling each other their hearts. Seal off: "..." forget it, It feels like it might as well go back and see the host. Chapter 2049 "At least she''s also a man. Is she so poor?" ran Bai just bought some normal clothes and found a hotel. She tutted gently and smiled. Sealing off: ¡ú_ ¡ú For the next month or so, Even if dye Bai can pick up a hacker list on the Internet, he can earn money that ordinary people can''t think of at all, But¡ª¡ª She was still happy to climb over the wall and beat Ling Yi with a sack. Poor Ling Yi was easily dragged into the grove by dyeing white, although she was prepared. Throw it out later. Led to a handsome face of Ling Yi, which continued to be black and blue for a period of time. In the later stage, Ling Yi didn''t dare to come out directly. The biggest problem is, I can''t find anyone! The monitoring of the school showed that everything was normal, and there was no picture of Ling Yi being bagged. Without evidence, I can''t find anything. Ling Yi can only eat the dull loss in a dark voice and hide with patience. Ling Yi could feel that other people in the school looked at him a lot strangely during this period of time, which made him more angry but helpless. The bottom of my heart hated the man who beat him. Feng Luo looked at the progress bar of hatred value jumping up little by little every day. Until a month later, Important developments in the plot line, They came out as scheduled to relax. During this period of time, Ling Yi is eager to come out of the shadow in the school. The bus drove slowly, In the car, Five young men and women sat on the seats, with mountaineering bags with some things next to them. Ni Lingchu took a make-up mirror and a foundation in his hand. He carefully looked at the small mirror to make up his own makeup. Miao ziyao looked at it and couldn''t help sneering. He murmured unabashed, "where should I travel when I go to outdoor exploration? I still have the mind to make up there, ha ha." Who is this saying, It goes without saying. For a moment, the atmosphere in the car seemed a little strange. "Miao Zi Yao!" Ling Yi scolded and whispered, "don''t talk nonsense." "Why did I talk nonsense?" scolded by Ling Yi, Miao ziyao was even more aggrieved. "Isn''t what I said true? Which one of us was carrying a mountaineering bag with some outdoor supplies and food? What happened to her?" Miao ziyao looked at Ni lingchu, who was dressed in a white dress and sitting on the seat. He pointed to her and said, "look at her. She came here with such a big suitcase and all her skirts and cosmetics. Is she on vacation?" "Still wearing a skirt, don''t come out if you have the ability. I think she''s here to seduce men!" "Miao ziyao, you''ve gone too far!" Ling Yi''s face sank and her eyes were angry. Her girlfriend was said so. It''s strange not to be angry. Ling Yi said coldly: "lingchu, why is she her business? What are you talking about here Ni lingchu opened her eyes round, as if she was a little frightened. She hesitated for a moment, still stretched out her hand to pull the corner of Ling Yi''s clothes, and whispered, "don''t quarrel, ah Yi, it''s my fault. Don''t talk about sister ziyao." "It''s not your fault, lingchu. Why do you say that?" Ling Yi held the girl''s hand and felt some love for Ni lingchu''s kindness. He said helplessly: "you are such a temperament." Looking at this picture of Lang''s affectionate concubine''s intention, Miao Zi pulled the corners of his lips with a smile and said in a strange way: "don''t, I can''t afford to be your sister. I''m disgusted." Chapter 2050 Miao ziyao always dislikes Ni lingchu. If you have the ability, tell her directly, hook. Lead. Man. What ability is a man? Disgusting. "The seedling is young!" "The seedling is young!" She finished, followed by two voices of disapproval. One is Ling Yi, of course, and the other is Wei Chiguang, who helped Ni lingchu help Ling Yi to the infirmary that day. "Ziyao, it''s really your fault. Don''t say it again." Wei Chiguang said displeased. Miao ziyao was scolded by two people at the same time, and his heart was so angry that he exploded, "you protect that white lotus one by one! Ah?" Listening to Miao ziyao''s words, Ni lingchu''s body trembled, like a frightened deer, "sister ziyao, it''s not like this. Don''t be angry. I''m wrong. It''s all my fault..." "Don''t, don''t admit your mistake with me." Miao ziyao looked at Ni lingchu with disgust and took back his sight. "At that time, the people who were shot by others are scolding me, ha ha." Ling Yi is busy comforting Ni lingchu. Naturally, he ignores Miao Yao. But Wei Chiguang whispered wearily, "Miao is young. What''s the ability to twist sour and jealous day by day?" "What''s the matter? You, the flower protector, are going to tell me what''s wrong with me?" Miao ziyao sneered: "how noble do you think you are? If you are willing to be a spare tire, people disdain to like you, that is, you fool is trying to get up." As soon as you say that, The atmosphere seems strange, Ling Yi and Ni lingchu raised their heads at the same time and looked at Wei Chi Guang. "What are you talking about?" Wei Chiguang''s face was not very good-looking and his eyes dodged. "Stop arguing, will you? What''s good about hanging in a tree for these bad things day by day?" Chang Jinyu said. In this five person Adventure Club, Only chang Jinyu is not involved in the other four people. Not how honest he is, It''s just that he really doesn''t agree with the idea of keeping only one person. In his opinion, living should be supported by both sides. Isn''t it happy? The normal quarrel ended in a strange atmosphere. In fact, it''s a very simple quadrangle love thing. Ling Yi and Ni lingchu are a couple. Miao ziyao likes Ling Yi and naturally dislikes Ni lingchu. Wei Chiguang likes Ni lingchu and is willing to be a flower protector. The driver is a middle-aged uncle in his fifties. He went in one ear and out the other. He could not help shaking his head as he listened to several young people sitting behind him arguing. Young people now. The bus stopped near the foot of the mountain. Several people got off the bus and carried their climbing bags. As for the big suitcase Ni lingchu was carrying, Ling Yi was willing to help carry it. Miao ziyao took a look and snorted coldly. He didn''t say anything more. "Thank you, Yi." Ni lingchu smiled softly, said with curved eyebrows, and kissed Ling Yi on tiptoe. Get a kiss from the beauty, Ling Yi has no natural opinion, "it''s okay." Wei Chiguang looked at this picture of deep love and honey, his expression was dimmer, and he just walked behind silently. A group of people walked among the mountains and forests, There are lush trees everywhere, The sun hung in the sky, releasing heat, and made several people blush. They were a little out of strength and stood under a tree to have a rest. Chapter 2051 "What a broken place this is." Miao ziyao complained discontentedly. "OK, stop talking." Ling Yi frowned. He looked at the sun hanging in the air like a fireball. The sun was dazzling and his eyes narrowed. He raised his hand, wiped the sweat on his forehead, frowned and looked around, "let''s go quickly." What does Ling Yi say, It''s also true, Others can''t say anything, they can only drag their tired body forward. And in the dark, The shadows of the trees are whirling, Is a fleeting shadow. It''s going to set, They''re still wandering through the woods, Ling Yi looked at the mark on the trunk. His face was already gloomy. He reached out and beat the trunk. His tone was not very good: "we''ve been spinning in the same place all the time." in other words, After walking for so long, in fact, it''s like walking around in circles - I didn''t go. "What?!" Chang Jinyu shouted unbelievably and smiled angrily: "we''ve gone so much for nothing?" "I made a mark on the trunk, but we walked so far and saw it." Ling Yi spit out a turbid breath and said in a low tone: "what does this mean? It can only be that we have been circling in the same place all the time." Chang Jinyu strided over and looked at the trace on the trunk that had just been scratched. He didn''t say a word. "Didn''t we follow the compass?" Miao ziyao asked impatiently, "is it difficult for the compass to go wrong?" "It should be like this." Ling Yi glanced at the compass in her hand and said helplessly: "otherwise, it can''t explain why we will get lost if we follow the compass all the time." Ni lingchu''s face turned white. She bit her lower lip and looked at the sunset sky. "The sun has set. If we can''t go out, what should we do..." Of this wild mountain, Where are they staying? In case there are some dangerous animals. Several people were startled by their own brain, and their faces were not very good-looking. "It''s all your fault. If you hadn''t put forward something to explore here, could we get lost now?" Miao ziyao thought more and more angrily. Unknown fear and anger intertwined, making her angry directly at Ni lingchu. "I......" Ni lingchu was at a loss and could only whisper his explanation: "I, I came up with it because I saw Ah Yi was in a bad mood recently." As she spoke, Ni lingchu''s eyes turned red. She choked and said, "I don''t know. I don''t know what it will be like." "Cry! Cry! You know to cry!" Miao ziyao said bitterly, pouring all the blame from above in his tone. "Miao ziyao, you are really enough! Where did lingchu offend you? Do you mean so much for a girl?" Ling Yi said unbearably: "I tell you, lingchu is my girlfriend, you have no right to say her!" Ling Yi was in a bad mood. At the moment, listening to Miao ziyao''s words, he was even worse. He didn''t think about it. He broke down with a few words. Miao Zi was stunned. "You said me?" "You mean me?!" Her voice shrieked. There seemed to be a sound in the empty woods. "OK, I do everything. I''m redundant. You''re just dazed by Ni lingchu''s tricks. Can''t I go? Can I go?" Miao Yao sneered and threw down a few words. She didn''t even carry her mountaineering bag, so she ran away in the opposite direction. Ling Yi grabbed a handful of hair and breathed out irritably. Go out well, and it turns out like this. Chapter 2052 "It''s not safe for sister ziyao to go alone. Otherwise, I''ll find her." Ni lingchu''s fingers agitated the corners of her clothes, and her face was full of worry. "Don''t go, she is wayward." Ling Yi said wearily, "I guess I''ll be back in a while." "But..." Ni lingchu saw the gradually darkening sky, slightly bit his lips, and began to remorse: "it''s all my fault. If it weren''t for me, sister ziyao wouldn''t have run away." "Lingchu, you are so kind. What does this have to do with you?" Wei Chi comforted: "it''s okay. We''ll just wait for her here." Ni lingchu gave a very light, uh, sound. She pursed her lips and looked at the sky for a long time. The sky was dyed blood red by the sunset, and dusk was coming. Do not know why? Ni lingchu always felt uneasy. She couldn''t tell where this feeling came from, but she had been kicking at the bottom of her heart. This feeling hasn''t disappeared since it was dark. "I hope it''s an illusion..." And in the dark, A girl in a black cloak looked at them silently and hid in the woods. Her dark eyes could not see the slightest light and shadow, as dark as staring into the abyss. Ling Yi and they had been waiting for one hour, but there was no news of Miao''s return. Several people from the beginning of calm to later irritability, seeing that the sky was completely dark, Miao ziyao still had no voice, which made them more uneasy. "She won''t really have an accident..." Wei Chiguang didn''t look very good. "How is it possible?" Ling Yi subconsciously retorted. After all, it seems that he forced Miao away. If something happened to Miao Yao, he couldn''t escape: "Miao Yao is so big that he won''t take good care of himself?" Chang Jinyu, who had a dog''s tail in his mouth, said with a smile, "maybe it''s a ghost?" The voice just fell, The other two boys'' faces sank, "don''t talk nonsense!" The first to refute is Ling Yi. "Oh, maybe it''s true?" Chang Jinyu got up and said foolishly, "who knows that the mountain forest is so strange? It''s a circle in one place after walking all day." After thinking about it, Chang Jinyu approached Ling Yi and hit him on the shoulder. "Hey, the quality of the compass is guaranteed. Won''t there be a real problem in the forest?" "This is unrealistic." Ling Yi said, and it is impossible to admit anything. On the other side, In fact, Miao ziyao regretted when she just ran out. She also felt a little impulsive, but she couldn''t save face, so she went back. She had to wait for them with her own mind. Who knows, She waited almost an hour, Still no one came. This made Miao ziyao more angry, but she looked at the dark sky and the empty forest. Suddenly, there was a creepy feeling in her heart, especially when she was alone. Miao ziyao couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of water. While comforting himself that he was okay at the bottom of his heart, he no longer cared about face problems and wanted to go back. But Miao ziyao looked at the dense forest and felt a little dizzy for a moment. She didn''t remember where she came from. She was so angry at that time. How could she remember the way? It was the same all around. Now it was dark, a cold wind blew, and the shadows of the trees were whirling. Miao Zi couldn''t help screaming. She was afraid of nothing. She stubbornly endured her fear and walked in the opposite direction. Chapter 2053 Miao ziyao held a flashlight and tried to call other people''s names with fear. "Ling Yi!" "Wei Chiguang!" "Chang Jinyu!" In the empty woods, only Miao ziyao was alone, and the voice line trembled. "You are very noisy." a faint voice suddenly came out from Miao ziyao, with a little ethereal gloom. Miao ziyao became stiff for a moment. She opened her eyes. Then she burst into a century like Scream: "ghost!!!" "Sorry to disappoint you." the man''s voice was very low. He didn''t know whether it was born or something: "I''m a person." Miao ziyao''s legs and stomach were trembling, and her tears were swirling in her eyes. She turned around tremblingly, and her hands holding a flashlight were a little unstable. In the dark and empty woods, The only faint light reflected the girl''s pale and delicate face, as well as a pair of deep eyes. "You, are you human...?" Miao Zi swallowed a mouthful of saliva. "Of course." the girl twisted her eyebrows, impatiently interrupted her words, looked down at Miao ziyao, "I repeat, don''t shout, you''re very noisy." The girl in front was wearing a clean T-shirt and light jeans, revealing a snow-white slender waist, a pure black coat and a silver white zipper. Although it seems to give people a gloomy feeling that it is not easy to approach, the dress is really personal. Seeing a man in an empty forest, although I don''t know him, still gives miaoziyao great comfort. She patted her heart and didn''t care about the girl''s words. With a sigh of relief, she asked, "there''s someone at last. Are you here to explore? No, I said, this place is really strange. I won''t come to this place again next time." "Really..." the girl''s lips flashed a strange arc, dimly outlined her profile, and asked low. "Of course." Miao ziyao didn''t think about it. She thought of something and asked, "by the way, what''s your name? My name is Miao ziyao." "Dyed white." the girl with one hand in her pocket said plainly. "Oh." "Well, do you have anything to eat?" some fears faded. Miao Zi felt the hunger from her abdomen when she was young. She couldn''t help swallowing saliva and touching her stomach. Once again, I regret why I didn''t even take my climbing bag and ran out with only a flashlight. "Yes." ran Bai said plainly, "do you want to come with me?" Miao ziyao hesitated twice and looked up at the girl standing in front of him. When the man came out, he was like a ghost. The girl''s skin color was very white. It was the kind of pallor that didn''t see the sun all year round. With a little morbid and fragile feeling, it was too white. Mingming is just a young girl, even looks younger than her, but Miao ziyao just feels an unspeakable strange feeling. Perhaps it is a strange thing to see a girl alone in this forest. "Forget it..." Miao ziyao still refused. She said, "can you accompany me to find my friends? They are nearby. Several boys found them soon. We happen to have a care together." Say this, On the one hand, Miao ziyao still feels something wrong. She hopes to find Ling Yi and their friends who have been together for more than ten years. At least she has a sense of security. Chapter 2054 On the other hand, although he was inexplicably afraid of the girl in front of him, Miao ziyao still hoped that she could accompany him. He was too afraid alone When she spoke, she focused on several boys just to warn dye Bai. If you really have any bad intentions and want to fight her, she also has friends. It has to be said that Miao ziyao''s mind is still a little delicate. Unfortunately, this IQ drops to zero in the face of the female owner. "No." ranbai just said two words. She refused without hesitation. She calmly repeated, "do you want to go with me?" Miao ziyao felt a little cold around for no reason. She subconsciously looked up at the person in front of her, and just bumped into the dark eyes and couldn''t see the slightest light and shadow. I don''t know whether it''s psychological effect or that there is no one around. I have no sense of security. At that moment, Miao ziyao''s heart was half cold. She subconsciously stepped back and held back the strange feeling rising from the bottom of her heart: "no, no..." "OK." the girl said as if it was a pity. Her shallow voice floated in the air along the wind, inexplicably with a sense of pity. Miao ziyao''s weird feeling at the bottom of her heart became stronger and stronger. She stepped back for several steps one after another, kept a safe distance, and stared at dye Bai with vigilance. Miao ziyao was more sure that he didn''t go with the strange girl in front of him. "Wait... Where are you going?" Miaozi was stunned and asked subconsciously as she watched ranbai turn and walk in another direction. Dyed white didn''t stop, but calmly left a sentence: "since you don''t go with me, why should I be with you?" Miao ziyao pursed his lips, looked at his dark face, and stamped his feet angrily. He was afraid, but he didn''t dare to keep up with dye white. In the twinkling of an eye, the figure of the young girl had disappeared in front of her. Ran Bai was hidden in the dark. She looked at Miao ziyao''s annoyed appearance with a calm look and gently tutted. The girl lowered her eyes, On white fingers, Take it, Impressively, it is a sharp scalpel I can''t believe it, If Miao ziyao had chosen to go with dyed white, what would be the consequences. Successfully escaped a disaster and found a life (?) "Where are you going?" Feng Luo asked. "Where else can I go? Go back to the siheyuan first." ran Bai glanced at the off white watch on her delicate wrist in the faint moonlight. 7:50 PM "I kind of miss my little brother." ran Bai said with a smile. Seal off: "..." This sudden and completely unexpected dog food. But the host hasn''t seen anyone for about a month. It doesn''t seem too much to think about. Miao ziyao will find Ling Yi and them. She doesn''t choose to go with ran Bai. According to the powerful plot, Jun will certainly let Miao ziyao meet the men and women, and finally find the courtyard. Calculate the time, that''s enough. Time. ¡ª¡ª8 p.m. sharp. "Da, Da, Da..." The ancient clock makes a heavy sound, like knocking on the human heart. At the same time, the minutes on the off white watch coincide. Time overlap, The world is upside down. Dyed white appeared at the bottom of the sea again, The girl opened the yarn of the black cloak, revealing the demon governance''s beautiful face. She was used to pushing the door, and the next second, He bumped into the little mermaid staring at her outside the door. Dyed white:??? Luo Anxi was stunned. He didn''t expect that dyed white would suddenly come out. Obviously, he didn''t feel the smell of her existence here. Chapter 2055 The young Mermaid swayed slightly in the deep sea with her clear ice purple tail. "You weren''t there just now?" the young little mermaid slowly narrowed his ice blue eyes, and he gently sipped his thin purplish red lips. Dyed white: " She didn''t know luancee was outside. "You come to me?" asked ranbai. "Just happened to pass by." luancee twisted her fine eyebrows, and he looked at her. "Why did you suddenly appear before you told you?" Ranbai suddenly smiled, "want to know?" The boy with picturesque eyebrows, red lips and white teeth looked at her coldly, and then luoanxi heard ranbai say the next second. "I was sent by heaven to save you." Luancee:??? "Want to know how to save?" dyed white belly and black hook lips, said with a smile: "come here, I''ll tell you." Luo''an swam expressionless in the West. As a result, she opened her eyes the next second. Ranbai pushed the man aside and put one hand on the boy''s beautiful shoulder line. She gently picked up the little mermaid''s porcelain white meaningful jaw, leaned over and kissed him directly. Low eyes Kiss. At that moment, loanxi couldn''t react at all. He didn''t know what it was called. This was the first time he had such close contact with a person. He can even clearly see that the girl''s eyelashes are very long, hanging out a bewitching arc. "This is salvation." her breath crossed the boy''s ear, and the exhaled heat was vaguely sprayed on the boy''s ear. Her voice was slightly low: "do you understand?" "What''s this?" asked loanxi, breaking away from the girl''s grip. "Don''t know?" ran Bai picks her eyebrows, so is she still a pure little cute Loanxi really doesn''t know. He has lived in the deep sea since he was a child and has never been in contact with this matter. How can he know? Ranbai''s mind flashed a few thoughts, but he smiled and said, "this... Is what only I can do to you. Yes, you just need to understand it." "People can''t touch you, okay?" "Dear witch lady." luo''an pulled his lips and sneered, "who are you?" "Kiss all, who do you say I am yours?" "Why don''t I let you come back?" ran Bai said, "come on." Luoanxi: " "I have to go." ran Bai calculates the time from the bottom of her heart. She looks at the little mermaid in front of her with a smile and her voice is tender: "you have to remember that you are mine." The voice fell, In front of the girl''s body became more transparent and slowly disappeared. Luoanxi calmly looked at the scene. He swayed the ice purple fish tail at the bottom of the sea, swam over, stretched out his hand and touched the girl''s illusory portrait like shadow. White fingertips, It''s a starlight slanting like quicksand. Loanxi stared at the scene, Through The little mermaid''s long eyelashes drooped slightly, and her ice blue pupils were a lot darker, with different depths and shades of blue. He withdrew his hand and lowered his eyes. The outside world "What''s the outside world like?" this is the first time luanci asked. In front of him, It was a mermaid with a light yellow fish tail. Hearing the boy''s clear and pleasant voice, Luo wanqiu was shocked for a moment, "Why are you suddenly curious about the outside world?" "Suddenly I just thought of it." the little mermaid gently sipped her rose petal lips. He quietly looked at the beautiful palace under the sea. The color of ice blue was darker. "The outside world is not good at all!" Luo wanqiu said firmly: "luoanxi, you should believe me. Don''t be curious about the outside world. That''s not where we should go." Chapter 2056 "Why?" the beautiful little mermaid smiled, revealing two lovely dimples and a soft voice. "Luoanxi, you are still young. You haven''t been outside." Luo wanqiu looked dignified, and her light yellow fish tail shook uneasily. "The outside world is really unsafe, and human beings are also terrible creatures. You must not believe human words. They coax you to spoil you one second, and they can imprison you for experiments the next second." "You know, we are mermaids. We are the creatures that human beings want to capture and study most. Human beings have no heart." Luo wanqiu doesn''t know what he thought, and his face is not very good-looking. "The sea is our destination." "Don''t you have a heart..." Luo Anxi''s long eyelashes drooped slightly, hooked his lips, and his voice was soft: "what about the witch? How about the witch?" "The witch is even more terrible! She will bewitch you to trade, deprive you of your voice, voice, appearance, and even deprive you of your health and life. They are symbols of evil and ugliness." Luo wanqiu doesn''t understand why luoanxi, who was indifferent to everything in the past, suddenly asked such a question. The little mermaid tilted her head. He stared at a place in the deep sea. His eyes were as pure as the blue sea. His color was pure. He whispered: "it seems... It''s not like this." "What are you talking about?" Luo Anxi''s voice was too small. Luo wanqiu didn''t hear it clearly. She asked suspiciously. "Nothing." the little mermaid sipped her purplish red thin lips and smiled. Two lovely dimples appeared on her white and tender cheeks, and the snow-white tiger teeth loomed, "I know..." "Thank you ~" Luo Anxi happily narrowed his ice blue eyes, also like a waterfall. His blue hair spread behind him and covered his white back. He swam out of here and turned to the most mysterious place of the mermaid family, The pavilion of the sea. "Your Highness," said the shrimp soldier crab who guarded the attic of the sea. Seeing the little mermaid coming, he was stunned and said respectfully. Luoanxi gave a very faint, um. The sea Pavilion records the mysterious and long history of the mermaid family and all kinds of strange things on the mainland. There are many kinds of books here. Obviously careless, cold and lazy little mermaid swam in the sea Pavilion. He searched layer by layer along the bookshelf. Finally, the boy bent his ice blue eyes and said, "I found it." On that floor, ¡ª¡ªContinental world and human records. The little mermaid with slender and beautiful skeleton, with his white forehead gently against the bookshelf, lowered his eyes, covered his blue and deep pupils with long eyelashes, and turned over the ancient books with white fingers page by page. His fingertips stay on a page, and his white and cold fingertips are placed on the edge of the book, which shows a sense of beauty of book breath, "Kiss, only to the person you like." Luoanxi gently repeated word by word. His long eyelashes drooped slightly, and his ice blue pupils showed a bit of confusion, "the person you like..." Usually lazy and indifferent teenagers, at the moment, they can''t bear to look through one book after another of ancient records. From ancient times to the middle ages. He finally raised his eyes. His deep and shallow blue eyes seemed to be filled with moonlight and poured out a piece of starlight. Luo Anxi looked at a place quietly, "This is..." "The outside world? He whispered and his voice drifted away quietly. Chapter 2057 On the other side, In the real world, Miao ziyao bit his teeth, endured his fear and began to look for Ling Yi and them. Under the operation of the plot, Several people finally met. "Where have you been? Do you know everyone is worried about looking for you?" Wei Chiguang scolded when he saw Miao ziyao''s face was not very good. "I''m afraid someone isn''t very glad that I ran away!" Miao ziyao sneered and pointed out intentionally. "It''s noisy as soon as we meet. Why don''t you think about what we should do next?" Ling Yi said impatiently. Ni lingchu pursed her lips, comfortingly patted Ling Yi''s hand, and whispered softly, "ah Yi, don''t be angry." Ling Yi was immediately moved at the bottom of her heart. It was better for his family to be lingchu. It''s so dark, There is no light source except the light illuminated by the flashlight. They have long thought of using mobile phones to contact, but damn it, there is no signal at all in this unknown wilderness! Not even if they want contacts. It must be dark. I can only see tomorrow. "Can''t we still live in the mountains?" Chang Jinyu frowned and kicked a stone: "bad luck!" Several people walked forward for a while and stopped impatiently. "Wait..." Ni lingchu stood on tiptoe and looked into the distance. She said uncertainly, "is there a house ahead?" She could vaguely see an outline by moonlight in the dark night, but she was not sure whether she was wrong. Ni lingchu''s words fell, Several people were surprised. "Let''s go ahead and see!" it''s good luck. What if it really happens? Well, Several people walked in that direction. If there is only a hazy outline in the distance, but you can see it clearly near, it is a quadrangle! "There really is!" Wei Chiguang was surprised for a moment and said to the people around him, "great, lingchu, we have a place to live." Ni lingchu pursed his lips and smiled. Ling Yi frowned and held Ni lingchu''s hand. The brilliance at the bottom of Wei Chi Guang''s eyes darkened in an instant. Miao ziyao saw this scene, gave a sour cut, turned his attention to the courtyard and muttered, "this place looks so broken." "OK, it''s mostly a deserted place in the mountains for a long time. How good can it be?" Ling Yi said in a salty way: "let''s make do with it for one night first." "This place looks very strange." Chang Jinyu looked up and unconsciously hugged his shoulder. When the cold wind blows, The bleak autumn wind rolled up the withered yellow leaves and fell to the ground. They were rolled up by the wind and beat on the closed door of the quadrangle. The vines wrapped around them had already withered and were vulnerable. The strangest thing is that there are still two red lanterns hanging under the eaves of the house door of the quadrangle, but the light has long disappeared. At the moment, it is constantly shaking by the cold wind. It looks creepy. "Make do with it. Do you still sleep in the woods?" Wei Chiguang said helplessly. "In addition to building stone steps, a small bridge has been built." Miao ziyao said strangely. In the middle of the dusty, mossy and weedy stone steps, there was obviously a small old stone bridge bent in an arc. "Well, I don''t know who is repairing the bridge at the door." Chang Jinyu said. Ling Yi stepped up first and pushed the closed door open with the domineering spirit of the male Lord. Chapter 2058 With the creak of the old house door, the door was pushed open. The scene inside the courtyard also caught everyone''s eyes. "Let''s find a room to clean up and make do with it all night." Ling Yi said. "That one looks very clean." Miao ziyao pointed to one of the quadrangles. Dust and fallen leaves piled up in front of the other doors, but only that one didn''t. "Let me see." Miao ziyao went up, and the others paused and followed. Miao ziyao pushed the door open first. She looked inside curiously. As a result, her sight became stiff the next second. The person whose eyes hit, She is a very young girl with beautiful face, long hair and waist, pale, delicate and crystal clear skin. That''s not the point, The point is, This girl is the one Miaozi met in the woods before she died! Others did not expect that there would be people in this quadrangle. Ling Yi was stunned for a moment. His heart was running fast and his face smiled gently. "Sorry, girl, we didn''t expect anyone here. Are you here to explore the mountains...?" Except for this reason, Ling Yi can''t imagine for the time being, What other reason can a young girl come here. Dyed white hook lips smiled with a light voice, with an ethereal and clear feeling: "yes." "That''s great. We also came here for exploration, but we couldn''t find a way out near dark, but we happened to find this quadrangle." Ling Yiwen said in a voice: "don''t worry, girl, we''re not bad people." "Well, I''m relieved." the pale and delicate girl hooked her lips and smiled softly, perfect and even hypocritical. Of course, you can rest assured, Because she''s not a good person. "Where''s your friend?" Wei Chiguang looked around. There was no one. He asked. "I don''t have any friends." dyed white''s fingertips brushed the dresser with a little lazy, "I''m the only one." Wei Chiguang was stunned subconsciously. I''m alone in the woods. I don''t know whether it''s too bold or something Wei Chiguang glanced at the room. This one is really clean. It''s different from other rooms. It''s probably because someone cleaned it up. "Lingchu, why don''t you live here? It looks very clean." Wei Chiguang said to Ni lingchu without thinking. He never thought about whether dyeing white would be willing or not. Anyway, there are several girls living together, isn''t there? Ling Yi listened to Wei Chiguang''s words and felt wrong. He frowned and didn''t say anything. Maybe in their opinion, dyed white will agree. Just The next second, they heard the girl, who was too cold to get close to, not light but not heavy, with a flat tone: "I have a habit of cleanliness. Find another room by yourself." The voice fell, Several people are a little embarrassed. What do you mean, they''re dirty? "It''s safer for several people to be together." Ling Yi''s tone was a little heavy. "I like living alone." ran Bai said plainly, "why, no?" "Isn''t this room yours?" Wei Chiguang said in a bad tone. "It''s not yours either." dyed his white lips and smiled: "at least I came first, and I cleaned the room." "You didn''t do anything. It''s very reasonable, huh?" the girl''s tail tone was light, with an unspeakable light mockery, vaguely dangerous. "Sorry, we didn''t think so much." Ni lingchu saw what else Ling Yi wanted to say, gently shook his head and motioned them not to say again. Chapter 2059 Ni lingchu stood up and looked gentle: "let''s find another room. Please don''t be angry with this girl." It should have been such a thing, but Ni lingchu said it, but inexplicably with the meaning that they were generous to dye white. "Didn''t you find another room?" ran Bai picked a delicate and beautiful eyebrow and asked, "is there a problem?" Ni lingchu was stunned for a moment, pursed his lips and smiled, "No." "Let''s clean up other rooms first." Ni lingchu turned and said to Ling Yi kindly. Ling Yi nodded. Others probably knew that the matter itself was unreasonable and didn''t say anything. Miao ziyao was stunned from the beginning to now. She didn''t expect to meet dye white again. Miao ziyao just thought that meeting was an accident. Who knows Dye Bai never paid attention from beginning to end. Anyway, it seems that she has never met Miao Yao. She is just a stranger. in fact, It''s almost like a familiar stranger. "Miao Zi Yao, what are you doing?" Wei Chiguang said impatiently, looking at Miao Zi''s appearance. Miao ziyao surprisingly didn''t refute, but went out in silence. Sensitive to Miao ziyao''s abnormality, Ni lingchu gently looked up at Miao ziyao, then took back his eyes, lowered his head and didn''t speak. I don''t know when the gate of the courtyard has been closed. It is probably blown by the wind. The two lanterns hanging under the eaves of the closed house door are still shaking. Several people managed to clean up the other three quadrangles. It should have been two girls living together and three other boys living together. However, due to the contradiction between Ni lingchu and Miao ziyao, I''m afraid Miao ziyao will start a unilateral quarrel at that time. Therefore, Ling Yi and Ni lingchu live together, and the other two boys have one room, while Miao ziyao has a separate room, and there are just three houses. For Ling Yi and Ni lingchu, there is no one else. After all, they are lovers, or childhood sweethearts from childhood to childhood. There is no problem together. Who can have an opinion? Only the Miao Zi who responded looked down with disdain and muttered a shameless sentence. Naturally, no one paid attention to her. Because after cleaning up, it''s probably because there are too many things happening today. Everyone is not sleepy. They just get together and talk. Each had snacks with his mobile phone. "Where is it? There''s no signal from the mobile phone!" Miao Miao threw the mobile phone aside impatiently and said angrily. "OK, it''s good to find a quadrangle, otherwise we have to feed mosquitoes in the forest." Ling Yi always dislikes Miao''s temper. He took Ni lingchu''s hand and sighed in the bottom of his heart that it''s better to be his little girlfriend. Docile, virtuous, sensible and knowledgeable. "By the way, who do you think that girl is?" Chang Jinyu thought of the beautiful girl with some scholarly temperament he saw in the room. He was itching at the bottom of his heart and couldn''t help asking. "Who knows, I dare to go up the mountain alone. I''m not afraid of danger." Wei Chiguang said casually. Miao ziyao didn''t know what he thought and didn''t participate in the discussion. She didn''t expect that ranbai would be in the courtyard. When she saw the girl late at night, she really felt very strange, including Miao ziyao''s inexplicable discomfort. Chapter 2060 "Did you say she brought food?" Chang Jinyu looked at the bread in his hand, and his heart was ready to move. "A girl, don''t be hungry, or I''ll send her some food." "Come on." Miao Zi was young and white. He often took a look and smiled: "don''t you just want to take advantage of other girls? Why, you haven''t been educated enough by the teaching director in the woods last time?" "Can you stop thinking of me like that? I just care about her." "Who are you? Who doesn''t know?" Miao Miao rolled his eyes. Chang Jinyu touched his nose and didn''t speak again. Seeing that it was almost eleven o''clock, everyone was a little sleepy, so they went back to bed. Chang Jinyu tossed and turned for a while, but he was not sleepy. Finally, he got up secretly, took out some food from the nearby climbing bag, and then walked out of the room with light hands and feet. Chang Jinyu walked to the room and knocked on the door with excitement. He didn''t expect to meet a little beauty when he came here. Anyway, she is the only one, and others are sleeping. Besides, she is still in the mountains and forests. Even if she takes some advantage, she dare not say it. Moreover, she is still one. She deserves to live alone in the middle of the night. Chang Jinyu doesn''t do these things less. He knows the psychology of most girls too well. It''s all because of shame and shame. Because they are still victims. "Host, it''s Chang Jinyu." Feng Luo can see the situation outside. He whispered to ranbai. Dyed white and indifferent, um, "the one in the grove last time?" Seal off: "..." "Yes." That scene is so classic. Ranbai sneers. She walks over and opens the door. "Well, Hello, girl." seeing the door opened, Chang Jin felt a trace of disdain and excitement at the bottom of his eyes. He coughed and said with a smile. Through the thin moonlight, you can see the hazy face of the girl in front of you, such as the pouring of moonlight, exquisite and beautiful. Chang Jinyu''s heart is itchy. "I''m not good." dyed white said calmly. Chang Jinyu:??? Don''t play cards according to the routine? "I''m here to deliver food to you. It seems that you didn''t bring any food alone. I thought it was bad for girls to be hungry, so I specially sent it to you." Chang Jinyu has a kind smile on his face. Unfortunately, he can''t hide the stench in his bones. "Why don''t you invite me in?" Chang Jinyu looked inside as if nothing had happened and said. "Want to go in?" ran Bai chuckled. Before Chang Jinyu was unconscious, the last thing he saw was the girl''s treacherous smile and a gentle sentence: "do you deserve it?" Dyed white, wearing white gloves, knocked people out neatly and threw them to the door of the room where she often stayed. She lowered her eyes and looked at the time on her Beige watch. ¡ª¡ª11:56 PM Four minutes to go. Ran Bai squinted lazily, the tip of his tongue touched the mint, tut, didn''t go back to the room, but walked out of the quadrangle, looked calmly at the old and ordinary bridge at the moment. The moon is very round tonight, After all, it''s fifteen. The dark night, holding only a full moon, exudes a faint soft light, which is gently spread on the girl like a tulle. When the cold wind blows, The two red lanterns under the eaves of the blowing house door shook left and right. ¡ª¡ªMidnight sharp. Chapter 2061 The old bridge suddenly emits a soft halo. The colorful light envelops the bridge like a rainbow and rises slowly in mid air. In the forest magic house, The girl in a pure black cloak suddenly appeared, like the moonlight. Looking at the familiar scene, ranbai smiled. She put her wand aside and waited quietly for the development of the plot line. On the other side, Outside the dream forest, "Hiss..." Chang Jinyu came first. He also felt a little pain in his body. Even the back of his neck was very sore. Chang Jinyu couldn''t help rubbing his neck. What''s the matter? He opened his eyes and looked at the scene in front of him. He was stunned and subconsciously looked around. "Lying. Trough!" who can tell him where this is? Dream? Chang Jinyu pinched himself mercilessly. The pain was not a dream. Chang Jin and Yu Yilu got up and shook up several people around him. He tried to remember where and what he had done before he came here. He remembered that he was clearly in the mountains and woods, and then found a quadrangle. Then he wanted to find the girl. As a result, he didn''t have any consciousness next. by the way! What about the strange and strange girl? I often go to the other four places to look, but I can''t find the figure. The others woke up, too. As in the original plot, In addition to the initial shock and confusion, the group soon realized some problems. "If we are here for some irresistible reason, what about the girl in the courtyard?" Ling Yi asked in a deep voice. "Could she have brought us here?" Chang Jinyu said, gnashing his teeth, with a gloomy face. "Chang Jinyu, you don''t have any thoughts about what you did to that girl?" Miao ziyao looked at Chang Jinyu suspiciously, and others also saw it. After all, they are all friends. Others may not know what kind of person Chang Jinyu is, but how can they not know? "I, I didn''t!" looked at by others, Chang Jinyu felt guilty, but on second thought, he really didn''t do anything! I came here before I could do anything. "What the hell is this place?" Ling Yi said suspiciously. "Where can there be such a place in modern times? It''s like a description in a fairy tale." "Who knows." Wei Chiguang was flustered for no reason. "We can''t just stay like this. Go ahead and have a look." Ni lingchu said softly. "Yes, lingchu is right." Ling Yi nods. Ranbai can see a group of people coming here from far away through the window. There was a light arc at the corner of her lips, game, It''s officially started. "There''s a house ahead?" Miao ziyao said suspiciously. "It seems that there are such houses in modern times? I haven''t seen them." "Let''s go and have a look. There should be someone in the house. It''s just right to ask where it is." Five people were talking. This is a very beautiful house with a bit of mystery of the ancient century. When they first saw it, they were amazed. Ling Yi knocked at the door. The door was quickly opened, revealing the figure in the room. The man was beautiful. He was wearing a wide pure black cloak, covering his face. His pale fingers were holding a wand with retro patterns, which reflected the increasingly porcelain white and delicate skin color. There was a dull and cold smell in the cold. It can make people feel bad at a glance. Ling Yi was nervous for an instant for no reason, "Hello, you." "What''s up?" she finally began to speak in a low voice with a cold meaning. Chapter 2062 No one else recognized it, The cold and strange looking man is the girl in the courtyard. After all, no one knows what ranbai really wants to disguise. "We, we are college students. We don''t know why we are here, but we don''t know where this place is." Ling Yi looks as gentle as jade. "Can you please help us, miss? Thank you very much." Although Ling Yi looks really human. But ran Bai can still remember that Ling Yi was beaten into a pig''s head before. Dyed white: " Hold it. no way. You can''t laugh. "What is a college student?" ranbai asked. someone else:??? "We have never seen outsiders here. You are the first to come here." the young witch looked at them condescending and said in a flat tone: "I have reason to doubt whether you have any conspiracy." Ling Yi: " They are really wronged. "Well, we got lost in the mountains and forests, but we found a courtyard, and then we stayed. Who knows..." Ni lingchu smiled kindly, "wake up again, it''s here. Don''t worry, we absolutely don''t have any wrong heart. We''re just victims now. We''re not familiar with this completely strange place." "This is the magic forest." dyed white slightly hooked the lip corner, "where are you from?" Ling Yi pondered for a moment and said, "we come from modern times." "No impression." ran Bai said calmly. Seal off: "..." splendid. The host''s ability to open his eyes and tell lies is getting stronger and stronger. Ling Yi:??? They don''t know any dream forest at all, but the man in front of them doesn''t know modern times? For a moment, all five people doubted life. In the original plot, The original owner was very curious and liked the outsiders, so he told them a lot about the dream forest, including some untouchable herbs, flowers, some taboos, and the preferences of other animals. Only in this way can Ling Yi and his family get along well in the dream forest. But put it here, Is it possible? impossible. Dye Bai just told them that this is a dream forest. There is no modern here, including the nouns they say. Other things, Dyeing white is a question and three don''t know. Finally, Ling Yi was a little suspicious of life. Aren''t you an original resident here? Why don''t you know anything??? "Do you mean that we have come to another time and space?" Ling Yi''s face was not very good-looking. Dyed white and cold, um. Several people looked at each other. They are all on the Internet. Of course, they know what goes through rebirth. But they never thought this would happen to themselves. After all, they are materialists. How can they believe such things? But reality tells them, All this is true. "Girl, you see we''re here. We''re not familiar..." Ling Yi rolled her throat and said hard, "look, can you let us stay for a few days? We won''t live in vain and will pay you!" Finally, Ling Yi''s tone was full of vows. Remuneration? Dyed white gave a slight tut. Where did you get the reward? In the original story, since the original Lord accepted them, he provided them with food and drink, and regarded them as the God of wealth. Where is the reward? Chapter 2063 "Reward?" dyed white''s face hidden under the black yarn was smiling, and his voice was still calm: "what reward are you going to give me?" "How can you be like this?" Miao ziyao complained impatiently when he heard dye Bai''s words. "How can you be a mercenary? We don''t live in vain." "Miao Zi Yao!" Ling Yi scolded, turned to ranbai and said, "girl, what do you want? As long as we can give, we will try our best." "Me..." dyed white and hooked the lip corner. She said, "you can leave a person for me." The young witch stood there, her pale slender fingers rubbing the cumbersome retro wand, her leisurely tone and plain voice: "I just need someone to do the experiment." Once that''s said, The faces of the five people were more or less incredible. "What do you mean?" Miao ziyao asked first. "I made it very clear." "Experimental body?! who the hell are you? I tell you, this is a society ruled by law. Be careful that I will take you to court and put you in prison!" Ranbai spilled a smile from her throat. She approached slowly, with elegant and noble steps, with the cold air of her own strong oppression. She looked at Miao ziyao''s face carefully. Her eyes seemed to be smiling and her voice was slightly low. "Baby, you''re so naive." "This is not a society ruled by law. Do you want to play the court?" Miao ziyao was pale. Ling Yi''s mind turned around. He stepped forward, "no problem, I promise you." "Ling Yi!" Miao ziyao looked at him incredulously. Ling Yi handed Miao ziyao a slightly calm look, and then continued to speak to ran Bai: "if we can leave, we will leave someone for you, but can you take us first?" "You can''t lie to me, or there will be retribution." ran Bai pursed her lips and smiled. Ling Yi''s eyes twinkled for a moment and replied, "of course." "There is a firewood yard near the magic house. You will see it when you walk west. It''s enough for you to live." "What?!" Wei Chiguang suspected that he had heard wrong. He asked, "do you want us to live in the firewood house?" "Is there a problem?" said ranbai carelessly. "Why? Do you still want to live in my magic house?" Ling Yi doesn''t look very good, They do think so. The house is so big and looks so good that it is enough for the five of them to live in. "We all promised to pay you. You can''t just let us live in the firewood house so unkindly?" Ling Yi tried to discuss with ranbai. He really didn''t want to live in any firewood house. Once he heard it, it was not a good place. "You can choose to leave." the girl''s voice was shallow and indifferent. "As for what else in the forest and what you will encounter, it depends on your luck." Ling Yi them: " "Young lady, you see, we are not bad people. It''s a little difficult to live in a firewood house," Ni lingchu said softly. "We can give you some more things. Do you want..." "No need." before Ni lingchu finished, ranbai interrupted her: "it''s not necessary. You can''t love it. I''ll ask for the reward at that time." With that, The cold girl in the black cloak turned back to the magic house and closed the wooden door carved with unknown lines, leaving only a group of people with abnormal faces. "Oh, I forgot to say it." the girl opened the door again. She smiled and said softly: "those who don''t keep their promises will be punished." Chapter 2064 The voice fell, The old wooden door was closed again. Listening to that sentence, Ling Yi only felt a little uncomfortable at the bottom of her heart. It was an unspeakable feeling, but he didn''t take it to heart. He just reluctantly pressed the center of his eyebrows, "let''s go first according to what she said." ¡­¡­ In the magic room, she watched the group leave quietly, and then dyed white slightly hooked her lips. She gently closed her eyes, unprepared, with her beautiful fingers on her white forehead, as if she had fallen asleep. Open your eyes again, And came to the underwater world with an endless ocean. Dyed white gently pushed open the door of the castle and looked at the dark blue sea bottom. Groups of golden fish swam with their tails. The green seaweed fluttered gently. Occasionally, sporadic things such as pearl shells were quietly spread in the sea. A beautiful world. Just like the dreamy forest. Maybe there are some beautiful things in the world that will not be disturbed. Unfortunately, Facing the fleeting reality, it is like a pale white paper, which is broken when poked. According to the route in memory, dye Bai skillfully avoided the patrol of shrimp soldiers and crab generals and came to the low luxury dream palace. She walked in slowly and saw the little mermaid next to the shell. He stood on his white forehead with a beautiful side face. He could see that his eyelashes were very long and his ice blue pupils stared at a certain place. He looked empty and didn''t know what he was thinking. "Hi, luoanxi." the girl called with a smile. She put the wand in her hand aside. When the little mermaid saw the young witch coming in, he gently sipped his rose lips. The color of his blue eyes was much deeper, but he hooked his lips and revealed two lovely dimples. His voice was soft: "Miss witch." The little mermaid with ice purple fish tail soon swam to her and walked around her. The little mermaid has a slender upper body skeleton and looks like a teenager. Her long ice blue hair is the same color as the sea water and is spread on her white back. "Can you watch the sunrise with me tomorrow?" asked the little mermaid. Her voice was very soft, like Ling Ling movement, beating the love symbol belonging to the sea spirit. Look at him. "No matter my grandmother or elder sister, they never let me go out of the sea." Luo Anxi smiled. He bent his beautiful eyes: "tomorrow is my birthday. I want to see what the sunrise looks like." "Will you accompany me?" "See for the first time?" ran Bai asked lazily with her eyes narrowed. The little mermaid nodded softly. Ranbai was quiet for a moment. She didn''t know what she was thinking. After a while, she said, "I''m sorry, I''m afraid I can''t." Luo Anxi''s figure was tiny. He didn''t go to see her, but quietly stared at the shells scattered in the ocean. The pupils as pure as the dark blue sea were also quiet. After being quiet, he asked in a soft voice: "why?" "I have something very important tomorrow." ran Bai stares at the little mermaid and answers. In fact, luoanxi would like to ask, How important is it, more important than him? But he found it unnecessary. Originally They don''t know each other, isn''t it? To her, he may just be a passer-by in the world. After all, there are so many people in the outside world and will encounter many things. What is he. But for him It''s all. His world is so small that it is only in this ocean, then, Never had. "Is it really like this..." the little mermaid whispered, and her voice drifted along the sea, just like the romantic notes returned to peace. Chapter 2065 Then why kiss him? In other words, just like in ancient books, it is a kind of Western etiquette, which is new and temporary. Ranbai keeps looking at luancee. She doesn''t speak. "Can you tell me what the outside world looks like?" the little mermaid''s thin and purplish lips aroused a soft smile, and the voice line was a little lazy. Dye white moved slightly, "do you want to go outside?" "No, just ask." the little mermaid bent her ice blue eyes. "If you''re curious, I''ll bring you something next time." "OK." They talked for a long time, Talk about it until sunrise. Dyed white left. Luoanxi calmly watched the girl disappear. It is also very calm to swing the ice purple fish tail and draw beautiful ripples in the sea. A person''s sunrise. meaningless. But he still wants to see it. He thinks so. The calm sea and the dark blue sea are sparkling like a transparent mirror. Suddenly, The sponges are as flat as a mirror, with shallow circles and beautiful water lines. A beautiful and delicate little mermaid with a young appearance emerged from the bottom of the sea. He tilted his head slightly, and the glittering and translucent water drops slipped silently from the white side face, with a slightly bewitching meaning. Water blue long hair spread like a waterfall behind him, covering the white back, which is the same color as the sea. A drop of water was also held on the boy''s long eyelashes. He opened his eyes slightly and revealed his ice blue pupils, which looked like the cleanest and pure color in the world, as clear as sapphire and broken light. His eyebrows were picturesque and his face was beautiful, flowing with thrilling beauty. The upper body is the slender skeleton of the boy, but Looming and swaying in the sea, it was a beautiful ice purple fish tail. This is the first time that luoanxi has seen the world other than the sea, but his open eyes But the girl seemed to be against the light. The little mermaid was stunned. I just heard the girl''s words in her ears, and the voice line was gentle and affectionate: "- I hope that when you see the world for the first time, it''s me." So he saw her. At that moment, The last ray of darkness in the sky disappeared, the Li light broke the dawn, the glow was boundless, and the deep sea was bright and clean. The girl leaned over gently, picked up the little mermaid''s white jaw and kissed it gently. It''s like pouring out all affection, just like treating a treasure. The little mermaid''s white arm held the girl''s waist, and her eyes seemed to contain water, with a faint smile. "Miss witch." "Huh?" "I''m so happy." "There will be more happy in the future." The first time luoanxi swam out of the sea, he saw ranbai and the sunrise with ranbai. "Miss witch, do you like me?" luoanxi always likes to ask this sentence. "Yes, of course." he returned to the bottom of the sea again, dyed white and answered seriously while debugging the medicine. The little mermaid bent her broken eyes and had two lovely dimples on her white and tender cheeks. She looked like a soft and cute child. Ranbai always feels guilty when she looks at luanci''s face. no This is definitely an illusion. No problem. "Luoanxi also likes white." the little mermaid gently swings her scales, and holds the girl''s waist gently from behind. Her eyebrows and eyes are bent, and her voice is soft and waxy. I like it very much. I like it very much. Chapter 2066 Luoanxi has always felt that like is a very beautiful and sacred word. It''s the kind of love that only holds hands with one person and promises only for one person. So, Loanxi likes to dye white. "Well, I know." ran Bai put down the medicine and turned to kiss the little mermaid. "Bai Bai..." Luo Anxi suddenly thought of something. He came to the girl''s ear, pulled the dyed white corner of his clothes, and whispered, "have you... Kissed others?" Kiss has always been a very holy thing for the mermaid family. It can only be done to one person. Mermaids have a long life, even three hundred years, but they have only one partner in their life and choose only one person to be loyal. They''re not like humans, You can easily change your partner, you can quickly invest in the next relationship after breaking up, and you can kiss others without care. Once you make an oath in the mermaid sea Pavilion, you will become a partner. In this life, Just each other. There is no concealment of magnanimity and loyalty. But¡ª¡ª This is only for the mermaid. For the mermaid who has the most beautiful voice in the world, shuttles through the sea like an elf, and has a fish tail that human beings can never accept. The outside world is not like this, and there are no Mermaid rules. Luoanxi never thought he would like a person, nor did he think he would like a person from the outside world. "No." ran Bai lost a smile, reached out and pinched the little mermaid''s tender white cheek, and spoiled her tone: "what do you think? You know, there is only each other between me and you, okay?" The little mermaid puffed her cheeks, but her eyes brightened. "Miss witch, shall I take you to the mermaid palace and the sea pavilion?" the little mermaid wrapped around her, her white fingers wrapped around a strand of the girl''s hair, and then intertwined with her own hair, water blue and pure black, with an unspeakable sense of love. "See your parents?" ran Bai picked her eyebrows, held Luo Anxi''s hand and said, "I have no problem." She''s got everyone anyway. After all, it''s her. Well, It''s so reasonable. No problem. Luowan swing never thought that luoanxi would be with the witch. When she saw the little mermaid clinging to the young witch, Luo wanqiu said: " Let me slow down. She knows!!! The last time loanxi asked her about the outside world and witches, she didn''t have a good heart!! Angry. "Grandma... Did you accept it?" Luo wanqiu looked at ran Bai suspiciously. The little mermaid tilted her head, sideways blocked Luo wanqiu''s sight, and her voice was calm: "mine, don''t look." Luo wanqiu:??? What did I do? "Bai Bai is a very good person." Luo Anxi lowered her eyes, her slender curled eyelashes fell, looked at their hand together and hooked her lips: "grandma will accept it." Dyed white by a good man card:? When did she become a good person? The cold girl in a black cloak glanced at the little mermaid next to her, and then thought calmly, forget it. It''s good to be a good man alone. In the deep underwater world, It is probably the palace of the owner''s dreamy castle. Starfish and shells are scattered on the ground, and sporadic snow-white and rose colored pearls are shining. The old Mermaid with gray temples sitting in the high position saw that Luanxi and the young witch came in together. She was not angry, but sighed very gently. "Have you all thought about it?" she swam over and looked at ranbai with her old but still sharp eyes. Chapter 2067 The girl who abducted the little mermaid was not guilty at all. Justifiable.jpg Dyed white looked at the old Mermaid with a calm look. Grandma looked at the young girl next to her, but she was surprised to find that she couldn''t see through. Through the girl''s eyes, she seemed to see a cold pool in the depths of a remote forest. She could not afford the slightest waves calmly, with a cold feeling like ice and snow. Cold and dangerous. "Hello, grandma." it seemed that the old and kind Mermaid came back to her senses again and heard the polite and noble voice of the young girl, which fell in her ear, clear and cool, neither light nor heavy, with a gentleman''s upbringing. Grandma was in a trance for a moment. She once went out of the sea, but that was the time when she was almost caught by humans. She escaped through all kinds of difficulties and dangers, but she was also black and blue. Since then, she has never gone out of the sea again. The girl is a bit like the aristocrats of the ancient century she has met, but she is not. Those people don''t have the leisurely and calm noble strength and the elegance integrated into the bone marrow. Grandma never thought it would be such a person that loanxi brought back. "I''m not old, but I''m still a child." the old Mermaid looked at the girl in black in front of her and sighed, "I talked with the child. Anxi, you go out first." Luo Anxi narrowed her ice blue eyes and held dye white in her arms. "I don''t want it. She''s mine." Grandmother: " Grandma suddenly had a little vicissitudes, The married blue boy splashed water with paper. But it''s not married yet, Is it a little too much?! "Just for a while, grandma can''t take her with you." the old Mermaid suddenly felt helpless at the bottom of her heart. Luoan Xi''an quietly holds dyed white. "Good, just a moment. I''ll come to you after the meeting." ranbai coaxed him. "All right..." the little mermaid asked Qu Baba. He grabbed the girl''s clothes and didn''t let go. Suddenly I thought of something. Luo Anxi pointed to his white and tender cheek and looked at her. He smiled. The sound line was bad and seemed to be coquettish. "Kiss me and you can talk again." Dyed white face without changing color, gently bent over and kissed the little mermaid''s cheek. If someone wasn''t here, or an elder, dyeing white would never be tolerated. How could it be as simple as kissing your face? Still coquettish! A real goblin!!! When she goes back, it''s just that she must kiss people. Ranbai keeps brushing the screen in her heart, but her face is silent. No. You have to make a good impression on your elders. Getting a little mermaid into your arms is the right way. Luoanxi happily bent his broken light swaying eyes. He held the girl''s waist and slowly pecked the girl''s exquisite and beautiful side face. Only then did he hook the corners of his lips with satisfaction, "OK, go." Dyed white: " chill. You can''t kiss people yet. ... I can''t stand being a girl. Dyed white quickly picked up the little mermaid''s jaw, kissed it, and straightened up without changing his face, "OK, wait for me outside and be obedient." On the side of the elderly grandmother: " £¿£¿£¿ When she doesn''t exist, yes? The grandmother who was shown dog food by a young man was in a mixed mood. The hall was soon left with ranbai and grandma, and the atmosphere was once quiet. Dyeing white is no embarrassment, she said directly. Chapter 2068 "I''ve thought about it for a long time." ran Bai was calm, but with a kind of frivolity belonging to young people, he concluded in a word: "no one is more suitable for him than me." Grandma was stunned. "Why?" "Just because I can give him all I have, just because I can stay in the ocean forever after things are over for him, and just because I can pet him unconditionally and love him." ran Bai''s faint eyes fell on her grandmother, not slow, not light or heavy. It seems to have a natural elegant temperament and a strong aura. "Just --" the young girl smiled, and her indifferent eyes seemed to show a shallow smile, which softened the calm like a cold pool of ice and snow at the bottom of her eyes, saying, "he''s mine." Obviously young, The old Mermaid felt the noble atmosphere of the superior from her, which was difficult to draw with thousands of pen and ink. They talked for a long time. It ended with Grandma''s shocked consent. When ranbai came out again, she saw the beautiful little mermaid Committee chubba rushing over and pulling her clothes, "liar, it''s been so long. What''s the deal for a while?" Dyed white: " I''m not to blame! It''s all your grandmother has to say!!! "No next time." ranbai clasped his hand seriously and promised. Luoanxi snorted softly. Grandmother: " When I''m old, I have to be fed a mouthful of dog food by the younger generation. Is she easy? But I''m relieved. Grandma looked kindly at the two beautiful figures intertwined with intimacy, Probably, In this world, No one can be so kind to loanxi as this girl So next, The whole mermaid''s impression of the witch has changed greatly. Who told them that witches are old and ugly?! Cheat fish!! She doesn''t care about these things. Now she just wants to kiss someone. ¡­¡­ On the other side, After the party finally found the wooden house that ran Bai said, they all walked in helplessly. This place looks big and has its own rooms, enough for them to live in. Originally, the wooden house was put in sundries, but now it''s just for them to live together. "I said, Ling Yi, why did you agree to the conditions put forward by that man?" Wei Chiguang asked in a bad tone: "who do you think is strange? What experimental body do you say? What kind of good person can it be?" Dyed white: " She''s really not a good person. "Otherwise? If you don''t promise, where will you live? Who knows what''s in the forest?" Ling Yi was unhappy when she came to this place for some reason. "You don''t want to promise you to go, don''t live here." Wei Chiguang: " His face was a little ugly, but he didn''t say anything. "Who remembers the girl I met in the courtyard?" Ni lingchu said thoughtfully, "maybe it has something to do with her." "Who knows where she is?" Chang Jinyu rubbed his hair and vomited a foul breath. In this unfamiliar world, several people had no pajamas and tossed and lost sleep all night. The next day, The huge forest was hazy, like a thin veil, and a golden light suddenly splashed in the sky, shining all things through the cloud gap. The early morning sunshine passes through the jungle and falls on the treetops, like naughty elves, waving through the early morning. In this isolated place, jungle life began again. Chapter 2069 "Good morning, Miss Su Bai." "Good morning, Miss Su Bai." "Another day, good morning!" In the early morning jungle, many small animals who get up early say hello to the girl in black cloak. Dye Bai replied with polite greetings, "good morning." Ling Yi came out of the wood house in the morning and walked in the forest. When they saw those small animals who could talk and talk, they were really scared and their souls dispersed at that moment. Is there such a creature in the world? Are you sure it''s not a monster?! Such things obviously exceed their cognition. The small animals in the forest simply ignored their meaning. "Ah, what''s that?" Miao ziyao excitedly pointed to a beautiful flower not far away, which bloomed in the morning fog. The delicate petals seemed to be stained with crystal beads, which was very dazzling in the afterglow of the sun. "What beautiful flowers." some girls like flowers very much, Miao ziyao is no exception. She ran over and looked curiously. Ling Yi shouted, didn''t stop, frowned, and followed them. Miao ziyao looked at the pink light fragrant petals in amazement. Without much thought, he stretched out his hand and directly picked the flower. Others don''t care. After all, it''s just a flower. Just Just when Miao ziyao said goodbye to the flowers while appreciating himself. In the dense bushes, suddenly a behemoth jumped out. A dangerous roar came towards them step by step. That''s a tiger, The body is huge and vigorous, with dense teeth exposed. It looks extremely cruel and dangerous. At that moment, Ling Yi, their faces are going to be scared white. College students living in the city say they love adventure, but they just go to the wilderness once and send a few self photos. Where did you come into contact with a tiger at such a distance? It''s not that they don''t want to run, but they were so scared that their legs were soft at that moment that they looked at the giant step by step and made heavy footsteps. "Hey, aiya, don''t scare them." at this time, a clear voice came over, and a black figure stood at the trunk next to him. "They are so weak that they can''t stand to be frightened." The tiger called aiya, under Ling Yi''s frightened eyes, turned his mouth, his beard trembled slightly, and even spoke. His voice was very low, a little hoarse, and showed an undisguised dislike. "Oh, Miss Su Bai, I didn''t say it. They are so hateful that they took off my flowers. I have guarded Li ballad for a long time. Li ballad will be very sad to be taken off by such a stupid creature who doesn''t know what it is." "Flowers?" ran Bai picked a beautiful eyebrow tip, walked over and touched the head of the big tiger. "It doesn''t matter. I can change another one for you and take it back to Li ballad. She will be very happy." It''s easy to use the witch''s magic to shape a flower again. "Thank you so much." the fierce tiger was touched by the girl in black, like a domesticated beast. Facing the Supreme Master, he said, "Miss Su Bai, you are really a good man." Dyed white: " Good man Kaga one.ing "How could such a stupid outsider break into here?" aiya asked puzzled. What ranbai said at the beginning, it kept in mind. Naturally, they recognized that these people were definitely bad people, not to mention they picked the flowers it gave to Li ballad to protect. Chapter 2070 "Who knows?" ran Bai pursed her lips and smiled. She took her wand and made a flower for aiya. Aiya took the flower contentedly, thanked dye Bai and left. Before leaving, he turned his eyes on Ling Yi and them. Contempt of the king. Ling Yi them: " "Didn''t I say that?" looking at the big tiger aiya''s departure, dyed white faintly took back his eyes, "don''t walk around the forest, let alone touch things here." Miao ziyao''s face was pale. She looked at ran Bai, and a trace of resentment crossed her eyes. "You already know, why don''t you directly tell us there are tigers here?!" "Didn''t I say that? Don''t you blame me?" ranbai smiled. "I''ll tell you everything? Baby, who do you think you are? Is it worth it?" Her tone was soft, but she was tinged with sarcasm. Listening, Miao Zi''s face was green and white, like an overturned palette, colorful for a moment. Although Ling Yi and Miao ziyao thought the same, but after dyeing Bai''s impolite hatred, Ling Yi could not say so in face, "Miss Su Bai, I''m really sorry about this, but that tiger is too much. If you don''t come, it''s going to eat us." "Too much? Didn''t you take off its flowers first?" ran Bai said quietly: "don''t take your innocence as capital. You can''t touch anything here." Ling Yi was dumbfounded. They just picked a flower! As a result, the tiger wanted to eat them. Ling Yi couldn''t believe what would happen to them if ranbai didn''t come. But for the fact that dyed white may have prevented a tragedy, Ling Yi didn''t have a trace of gratitude in their hearts. After all, no one will be happy to be said that. "Miss Su Bai, we really didn''t mean to break in. If we can, we don''t want to come to a strange place." Ni lingchu said helplessly: "in this place, we don''t even know what we can eat, what food we have and how to live." I''m afraid the last sentence is the point. Dyed white hooked her lips. She leaned leisurely beside the tree trunk, but said indifferently, "what''s the matter with me?" "Miss Su Bai..." Ni lingchu said. She slightly lowered her eyes and gently pursed her lips, as if she had been wronged. She just saw the picture of dyeing white and using magic. It''s amazing. This makes Ni lingchu burn a fire from the bottom of his heart. If she mastered this magic in this world So, Can you be like a fish in water in this forest? At least it''s much better than the passive feeling now. But Ni lingchu didn''t know how to learn this magic. She wants to have a good relationship with ranbai first, but the girl in front seems to reject them. After all, in their mouth, she and Ling Yi are intruders without authorization. "Don''t put your mind in this forest. You can try it at a high price." the girl in black cloak gave a cold warning and left indifferently with a magic wand. Dyeing white is just a casual remark. Anyway, men and women will put all kinds of thoughts in the dream forest in the end. Ling Yi and they looked at the girl''s back and frowned. The more ranbai says so, they are sure that there must be some benefits in the forest, or it may be a secret. How else could there be talking animals in this place?! And magic?! Chapter 2071 "You have nothing to do to pick any flowers?! you know, if there was no early white just now, maybe we would die!" Wei Chiguang reacted and aimed the fire at Miao ziyao. Miao ziyao knew it was her fault. After all, it was really what she did, so he didn''t quarrel with Wei Chiguang. As long as Ni lingchu''s eyes flickered and looked at the reverse direction of the girl''s departure, I didn''t know what I was thinking. They tried all kinds of methods in the dream forest, But there is no way out. The compass is broken, the mobile phone has no signal and can''t surf the Internet. Their mountaineering bags are also decreasing. In the end, they had to rely on the wild fruits and carrots that dyed white and randomly pointed out to them. They also learned a lot about the forest. For example, there are many wonderful things here, even candy that can become beautiful, but they just know, but they can''t touch it at all, because every rare fruit is guarded by wild animals, and they don''t dare to come forward at all. The shadow left by the tiger in their hearts last time is still there. And in front of Sen''s magic house, A snow-white young rabbit pulled and shrugged its ears, carefully pushed the door in, and asked softly, "Miss witch? Are you there?" The magic house was empty. The little rabbit swallowed his saliva, held back his fear and continued: "Miss witch? Are you here?" At this time, A wooden door in front of the little rabbit was pushed open slowly, revealing his hands on the edge of the door. Pale and slender, the bony joints are slender and beautiful, the skin color is crystal clear, and you can see the Dai cyan fragile and vulnerable blood vessels. At a glance, It''s amazing. Then came the girl''s pure black cloak, but the hat curtain did not cover her face. The little rabbit was unconsciously stunned, Just because the man came out of the bedroom. This is different from the witch imagined by little rabbit. It was a very young girl. At the moment, she leaned lazily aside. She looked at it up and down and smiled: "a little rabbit." "Why, what''s the deal?" she raised her lips, and her voice was lazy, like she didn''t wake up, a little careless. The little rabbit was a little stunned. He looked up at the girl''s beautiful face. The extremely beautiful facial features were like exquisite carving, perfect and amazing all his life. This is the most beautiful person the little rabbit has ever seen. When the girl was perhaps a little impatient, she gently picked "hmm?" on the tip of her eyebrows. The little rabbit came back to his senses. He asked timidly, "are you... The witch lady in the forest?" Little rabbit has just come to this world. He has never been to this magical house called myth by the forest, nor has he seen the legendary cold, strange and inaccessible mysterious witch. "Yes, I am." dyed white hook lips: "otherwise, who else do you think can be here?" "Children, aren''t you an adult?" the girl bent down peacefully and squatted in front of it. Her white and beautiful hands were put on her knees at will. She said gently: "go back. What''s the matter for your parents to come." "I don''t deal with minors here." the voice fell, and the girl looked indifferent and was about to get up. The little rabbit summoned up his courage and stretched out his furry claws to pull the girl''s clothes, which made the girl''s body stop. Dyed white picked a delicate and beautiful eyebrow tip, his eyes fell on the corner of his clothes, looked at it with a smile, and his tone was soft: "good, let go." Chapter 2072 The little rabbit unconsciously released his hand, because that smile made him feel a little dangerous. He said timidly, "I, I really want to make a deal with you. I won''t take it for nothing." "What do you take in exchange?" dyed white asked calmly as she stretched out her hand to smooth the wrinkles in her clothes. Her long eyelashes fell carelessly like butterfly wings. "Carrot, carrot OK?" the little rabbit stammered. "Don''t touch me in the future without my permission, okay?" ranbai said something completely irrelevant to this topic, in a flat tone. The little rabbit nodded timidly. Dyed white raised her eyes, didn''t say yes, and asked lightly, "what deal?" "My father is ill and no one else can save him, but I, I don''t want to be without my father. My mother cries every day. I want a smiling mother and a healthy father." the little rabbit said with red eyes and a child''s innocence and Expectation: "sister witch, I heard you are the most and the most powerful. Can you save my father? I will repay you." "Repay." ran Bai chewed these two words gently, tut, and asked plainly, "how do you repay?" "I, all my carrots and vegetables are for you to eat!" the little rabbit said firmly, "all my and all my toys are for the witch sister. I only want my parents." Ranbai smiled gently. Her facial features were beautiful and her expression was indifferent. Her cold peach eyes outlined something cool. She got up slowly and just spit out two words: "wait." The little rabbit didn''t know what ranbai was going to do, and whether ranbai promised or didn''t promise, but he was a little afraid of the young girl in front of him for no reason, so he just waited in his place nervously, and his eyes became more red. The little rabbit only saw the girl in black walking into a laboratory. It waited about a minute or two and was worried. The door was pushed open again. This time, the girl came out with a bottle of purple medicine in her pale slender fingers. The little rabbit looked at her blankly. Dyed white came slowly. She glanced at it carelessly and stuffed the purple medicine in the transparent glass bottle into the little rabbit''s hand. "OK, take this back, help." she said lightly, with a faint air of arrogance and indifference. The little rabbit was pleasantly surprised for a moment. He pulled two furry ears behind him and stood up, "thank you, witch sister!" "You''re welcome." ran Bai lowered her eyes, flicked the ash that didn''t exist on her sleeve, and casually said, "there''s no free deal in the magic house. It''s the rule. Your parents will pay your price. You can go back now." "Thank you, really thank you." the little rabbit still said. He took out the carrots and summoned up his courage: "sister witch, this is for you. My favorite carrot." Dyed white lowered her eyes and calmly looked at the young rabbit holding the carrot. She slightly hooked her lips, gently bent over, took the carrot with her pale and beautiful hand, and then slowly handed it to the little rabbit''s mouth. She just spit out a word: "eat." It''s like an order, in a flat tone. The little rabbit was a little confused and didn''t react. He gave the carrot to the witch sister. Why did the witch sister let it eat it again, but the animal instinct made it subconsciously bite. Looking at the warm and light look of the girl in front of him, he tentatively bit the carrot again. His round eyes looked at dye white timidly, with a trace of novelty. Carrots, delicious. People, also good-looking. Finally, the little rabbit came to a conclusion. In this legend, the character is uncertain. The cold and strange witch doesn''t seem to be terrible. Chapter 2073 And The little rabbit puffed his cheeks. Who told him that witches are old and ugly? It''s very beautiful! Dye Bai takes a casual look at the two rabbit ears erected by the little rabbit because of happiness, with slight hook on the corners of his lips, and reaches out and pinches them. Furry, It feels good. Ranbai commented. The girl patted the rabbit''s head with one hand and shrunk it. She smiled and stuffed the remaining carrots into the rabbit''s mouth. The little rabbit looked blankly at dye white, his dark eyes turned and kept, and there was a carrot stuck in his mouth. Stunned for a while, he bit hard, his cheeks bulging and his eyes staring round. Ranbai looked at the picture and tutted. He seemed to smile, and seemed to have a trace of bad: "don''t cry again in the future. Your eyes are red, and it will be more red if you cry again." Little rabbit:!!! "My eyes are not red!" he protested as he laboriously bit the carrot. Ranbai picks her eyebrows and doesn''t talk anymore. The little rabbit thought it was over. result, The girl turned and took a mirror and slowly handed it to it. Little rabbit: " The little rabbit looked at the creature with two red eyes in the mirror and was stunned. Then, wow, he cried. "It will be more red if you cry again." ran Bai said softly. Little rabbit, little rabbit doesn''t know whether to cry or not. Too much! Rabbit life is difficult! "OK, children, go back." dye smiled and said carelessly. The little rabbit hopped to the door, paused again, looked back at her, carefully took the purple medicine and said, "goodbye, witch sister, you are a good man." Dyed white by a good man card:? This person has a lot of good cards. She''s not a good person. At most She is a good man with her little brother. Seal off: "..." Double standard no lower limit! Ni lingchu hid behind a tree and watched the little rabbit come out of the magic house with a bottle of purple medicine in her hand. Her eyes were dark. She''s been watching for some time. It is said that the magic house is a magical place with all kinds of potions and magic. Ni lingchu pursed her lips and watched the little rabbit carefully holding the medicine like a treasure. After a pause for a second, she still followed up. Inside the magic house, The mysterious girl in a black cloak stood there. She looked out of the window. Her dark eyes under her slender eyelashes were like the cool and clear cold pool in the steep valley. She could not afford the slightest waves and felt a trace of cold. On the other side, "Hello." Ni lingchu stopped the rabbit''s way with a smile and said hello kindly. The little rabbit''s footsteps stopped. He pinched the medicine and stared at Ni lingchu warily, "who are you?" "Don''t be afraid, I''m a good man and won''t hurt you." Ni lingchu approached step by step and smiled gently: "listen to my flowers and give me the medicine." "I don''t!" the little white rabbit protected the medicine behind him. "This medicine was given to me by the witch sister to save my father. Why should I give it to you?" "Don''t give it? Then don''t blame me for robbing." Ni lingchu''s eyes were dark, and she directly stretched out her hand to rob it. The little rabbit hid in embarrassment. He bit his teeth and ran in the other direction. Ni lingchu''s eyes seemed to flash a light of disdain, and she easily caught up. How can a young rabbit compare with an adult human? When Ni lingchu was about to grab the medicine Chapter 2074 Suddenly, A blade wrapped in the cold wind and chill directly wiped Ni lingchu''s cheek, leaving a blood mark. Ni lingchu''s pupils contracted, and the tingling on her face made her scream regardless of her image. Ni lingchu cares about this face most in her life. She knows how useful this face is to her. She covers her side face, bites her lower lip tightly, and looks away in anger. "I didn''t warn you, you can''t touch anything here?" a cold voice fell on Ni lingchu''s ear, with a cold like ice and snow, and that arrogant cool indifference. This voice is very familiar. She knows that Ni lingchu is stiff. She covers her face and holds her hand tightly into a fist. "Miss Su Bai, this has nothing to do with you?" The little rabbit who fell on the ground looked at the mysterious girl in a black cloak and walked slowly. Then¡ª¡ª With a cold face, ran Bai grabbed Ni lingchu''s collar directly. She bumped Ni lingchu''s head against the tree trunk without hesitation. Suddenly, even the girl didn''t blink her eyes, with a kind of cruel and cold force that makes people scared. Ni lingchu only felt that there was warm liquid flowing down his head, and then there was a black in front of him. The huge impact force almost made the whole person faint. The young girl was still wearing pure white gloves, so she clamped Ni lingchu, looked at her condescending, expressionless and indifferent, and spit out words like cold ice: "my medicine, can you afford to move?" Dyed white loosened his hand. Ni lingchu fell to the ground, dizzy and dizzy. The little rabbit opened his eyes and stared at the scene. "Why, afraid?" dyed white raised his eyes and his voice was very weak. "No, it''s not." the little rabbit held the medicine tightly. When he heard the words dyed white, he shook his head violently, stammering like a rattle: "yes, yes, very handsome!" "Really handsome, I didn''t lie to you." the little rabbit hasn''t seen such a cool person. "OK." ran Bai carelessly took off his gloves, threw them aside, raised his eyes and glanced at the little rabbit standing in place, "what are you doing? Don''t go?" The little rabbit responded. He nodded hard, and then bowed to dyed white, "thank you, witch sister!" "It''s my own business. There''s no need to thank you." The little rabbit blinked. "The witch sister is really a good man." Dyed white: " Good man card n + 1 times. Looking at the back of the little rabbit leaving, dyed white and lowered her eyes. Her eyes calmly fell on Ni lingchu. She looked at Ni lingchu from a commanding position. Her eyes outlined something cool and thin. Her thin lips opened gently, word by word, and her tone was indifferent: "don''t let me kill you so soon." The girl''s dark eyes are like a dark abyss, unfathomable, dangerous and indifferent. She said a word indifferently. Ni lingchu covered his forehead and felt the blood flowing out continuously. He bit his teeth and looked up at the black cloak girl in front of him. The hat curtain covered her face, but Ni lingchu could still feel the noble and dusty indifference of this man, like a high God. But¡ª¡ª For what? Ni lingchu was unwilling. She supported her body and wanted to get up, but her body was slightly soft and dizzy, which made people feel a little sick. Ran Bai looked at her with light eyes, like a God''s mansion overlooking all living beings, and everything was empty. At this time, an angry voice came, "what are you doing!" Chapter 2075 Ling Yi saw such a scene as soon as he came. He rushed up and held Ni lingchu who fell to the ground. He painfully held Ni lingchu''s hand over his forehead, looked at the blood left, got up angrily, pointed to ranbai and asked, "you vicious woman, what did you do to Ni lingchu?" "What have I done? You are blind and can''t see?" to Ni lingchu''s surprise, ranbai took it easy to accept people, and even mocked Ling Yi. This made Ni lingchu, who lowered his head and looked wronged, hold his fingers. "You, how dare you be arrogant?!" Ling Yi smiled angrily. While he was distressed by Ni lingchu, he was angry about what he had done, and his heart was like a double heaven of ice and fire. "This is my place." ran Bai glanced at him with a cold tone: "kill me if you can." Ling Yi: " In this case, Ling Yi doesn''t know how to answer. "You apologize to lingchu!" Ling Yi pretended to step back. "I tell you, you must apologize to lingchu." "Did you hear that?" dyed white slightly hooked the corner of her lips, glanced at Ni lingchu and said slowly: "your boyfriend asked me to apologize to you." Ni lingchu didn''t understand why ranbai asked himself this. Then he heard that ranbai was neither light nor heavy, "Do you think I''ll kill a good one or a pair?" Ni lingchu''s face stiffened. She didn''t forget how cruel she was just dyeing white. It''s just inappropriate for people to see. "Ah Yi, I''m fine. Forget it." Ni lingchu pulled Lingyi''s clothes and said stiffly. "No, lingchu, how can I let you be wronged?" looking at Ni lingchu''s pear blossom with rain, Ling Yi felt a pain in her heart, and the male chauvinism in her bones was inspired. "Don''t worry, I will ask you for justice." Ni lingchu: " Ni lingchu secretly screams. It''s her fault in this matter. If it''s really big But before Ni lingchu spoke, three people came over. "Oh, I said who is the poor man who fell to the ground?" Miao ziyao smiled contemptuously while fiddling with his nails. "It''s you." "Miao Zi Yao! Don''t talk if you can''t speak!" Ling Yi scolded. Miao Zi snorted coldly. Wei Chiguang looked at Ni lingchu''s appearance, and his eyes crossed with obvious heartache, "what''s going on?" "Why don''t you ask Ni lingchu what''s going on?" the girl looked still cold. "I don''t have time to waste on ants." "That''s the same sentence. You have the ability to kill me." "- no ability? Bear it." The voice fell, The mysterious girl in black cloak left directly. Her back was always straight and slender, like a pine, with a cold strength. Ling Yi stood there, neither chasing nor not chasing. His face was green and white. He really can''t kill ranbai. So many dangerous animals in the jungle seem to be involved with the mysterious witch. If he dares to do it, he will be torn to pieces. But forget it, On the one hand, Ling Yi didn''t know how to explain to Ni lingchu, on the other hand, she felt oppressed. Ling Yi has been the pride of heaven since childhood. Where has she tasted this feeling? But two girls made him feel it. One is the cold and strange girl in the courtyard, and the other is the mysterious witch in the forest. Chapter 2076 "What''s going on here? Ling Yi, what are you talking about?" Wei Chiguang looked at Ni lingchu, whose eyes were crying and swollen, and said angrily: "this is the result of lingchu being with you?!" "Lingchu is my man, you don''t need to take care of it!" any man will not bear to face his own people being coveted, so will Ling Yi. "Then is this the result of lingchu being with you?" asked Wei Chi Guangzhi. At the end, the two big men swung their fists and fought. Miao ziyao looked at the quarrel for Ni lingchu, and his face became worse and worse. "Fox spirit, it''s disgusting." Chang Jinyu gave a cry and went to persuade him to fight. Finally, the scuffle ended. "Lingchu, what''s going on?" Ling Yi wiped the blood on her lips and said. Wei Chiguang was not much better, and he was covered with color. "I, I just want to see what the medicine in the little rabbit''s hand looks like, and then..." Miao ziyao bit his lip, and there was still fear at the bottom of his eyes. He choked pitifully: "that''s it. I don''t know why." Miao ziyao smiled, "I''m afraid you don''t want to think about other people''s things?" "Sister ziyao, do you think so of me?" Ni lingchu said sadly. Ling Yi rubbed her eyebrows with a headache. "I''ll take lingchu back to bandage the wound first." Ni lingchu felt the burning pain on his face, his face changed, and his hand hanging on his side unconsciously clenched. What she values most is this face. If something really goes wrong Ni lingchu lowered his head, and a trace of resentment and malice passed through his eyes. ¡­ At night, In the dark blue underwater world, The little mermaid swings the ice purple fish tail in all kinds of scoundrels. The fish scales are mysterious and shining like pure purple gemstones, becoming more and more eye-catching in the beautiful deep sea. He slightly hung his beautiful and dazzling eyebrows, looked perverse and lazy, and his ice blue eyes seemed to be as cool as the cold snow in early winter. He is now, one by one, choosing the most beautiful and exquisite pearls. The expression is focused and serious. The long black eyelashes hang down, which is particularly beautiful. Light pink, pure white, light blue pearls glittering with mysterious light. White pearl with a little rose red, dark blue black natural black pearl with a little rainbow like flash. Being held in his hand is like a treasure. Luo Anxi looked at the pearls in front of her and slightly narrowed her slender and beautiful Phoenix eyes, Should she like it? Thinking of this, the little beauty''s magnificent lips raised a smile, just like the warm sun after the initial melting of ice and snow. "Hey, luancee, what are you doing?" a female Mermaid with long hair, shawl and yellow fish tail swam over. The mermaid king has seven children. The first six are female mermaids, and the last, the little mermaid loved by everyone, is a blue child. When luoanxi heard the voice, he lazily picked the tip of his eyebrows and didn''t lift his eyes. Luo wanqiu has long been used to it and doesn''t care. She swam curiously and looked at the pearls in Luo Anxi''s hand. She was surprised and looked at Luo Anxi with interest. "What they said is true. You really like pearls recently." Luo Anxi''s hand movement was a meal. He didn''t know what he thought. He slightly hooked his lips, and his eyes fell on Luo wanqiu. Q: "what pearls do you like?" He paused and said, "color, size?" Chapter 2077 "My God!" Luo wanqiu looked at Luo Anxi in surprise and turned the light yellow fish tail, "Luo Anxi, have you found your conscience? You should give me pearls. Didn''t I hear wrong?" "It''s not yours." the little mermaid''s bright blood like lips aroused a burning and amazing smile, and the sound line was lazy and bad. He just wants to be a reference. Luo wanqiu: " My heart''s broken. "Who do you want to give it to?" Luo wanqiu asked. Luo Anxi just looked at Luo wanqiu with a smile and didn''t speak. Finally, Luo wanqiu lost. You just don''t talk, I''ll lose to you. "Well, listen to me..." Luo Anxi nodded slightly. He narrowed his eyes lazily and coldly and listened carefully to every word Luo wanqiu said. Luo wanqiu croaked a lot and finally looked at Luo Anxi. Luo Anxi nodded thoughtfully, with a little laziness in his clear voice: "I see." "So, you haven''t told me who you want to give it to?" Luo wanqiu asked. "Did I say I wanted to tell you?" the little mermaid glanced at her carelessly. Two lovely dimples appeared on her white cheeks, and the snow-white tiger teeth loomed. "It''s not you anyway." But... It''s bad and loose. Luo wanqiu:!!! Too much! "Who can''t it be?" Luo wanqiu jumped out of her mind. She felt very possible. "My dear witch, of course." the little mermaid smiled, surly and lazy. "She''s the best." Luo wanqiu: " He was shown dog food again. Since this guy had someone, it''s like becoming another fish. Luo wanqiu couldn''t help but tut. He was so cute and so bad that he turned out to be good in front of someone. Luo wanqiu''s mood at that time: " God is so cute. That''s the appearance!!! You can''t be deceived Luo wanqiu:£¨ ¦Ò;*§¥*)¦Ò death penalty! The little mermaid thought of something. The tip of his tongue touched his upper jaw and gave a light sigh. His eyes were light and lazy with pearls. The blue color in his eyes was deeper, "You''d better not let me hear what you say to me in front of her, huh?" Who is she, Two hearts know. Luo wanqiu: heartache! It''s a threat to elder sister. It''s treacherous! "You think too much, I''m not so boring." Luo wanqiu thought of it and grinded her teeth. Even if she said it, she wouldn''t believe it. With that unconditional indulgence, Luo wanqiu looked sour. In a castle surrounded by seaweed and coral, Dark and luxurious. Luoanxi silently counted the time at the bottom of her heart. Her long eyelashes fell on her eyelids, covering her beautiful eyes like sapphire. For the first time, luoanxi felt that time could pass so slowly. Holding pearls, the little mermaid leans against the blood red coral in all kinds of scoundrels. The side face lines are beautiful to the extreme. You can see that the eyelashes are very long. When ranbai opened the door, he saw such a scene. "Hi, little mermaid," ran Bai said with a smile. "Miss witch." Luo Anxi raised her eyes, the ice blue pupil was broken, and her eyes were lazy. "Enter." ranbai lifted her delicate jaw and looked at Luanxi with a smile. "This is for you." Luo Anxi swam in and handed the Pearl to ran Bai. His voice was soft and a faint smile was on his face. Chapter 2078 The little mermaid''s white fingers stirred up slightly, revealing the owner''s inner tension. "I don''t know if you like it or not. If you don''t like it, I''ll get you something else." Before Luo Anxi could say anything more, dyed white had already received it from Luo Anxi. The cold fingertip gently brushed the pure pearl with a little rose color in the light white. She smiled: "thank you. It''s very beautiful. I like it very much." "You like it." when he heard the girl''s words, Luo Anxi breathed a sigh of relief. His eyes were full of joy. He bent his curved eyes and slightly hooked the corners of his lips. His tone was focused and serious: "you like it. I''ll give it to you every day in the future." "OK." ranbai agreed. She tilted her head and looked at the little mermaid in front of her. A wisp of ink hair tilted down and scattered on half of the exquisite and small side face. There was a strong and sharp inverse ratio between pure white and pure black. She leaned close, smiled and flirted with a smile: "however, I like you better than pearls." The tail tone is light and slightly elongated, which makes the heart tremble. The little mermaid Baji kissed the girl''s soft cheek. He hugged the girl and lowered his eyes. His slender curled eyelashes covered the deep blue at the bottom of his eyes and said softly, "Luanxi also likes white." He sipped the rose colored lip flap in a very soft voice: "favorite, favorite one." "Well, I know." ran Bai smiles and holds Luo Anxi''s hand. Luo Anxi followed her white body, her slender black eyelashes drooped, her eyes fell on her hands clasped with her fingers, and slightly hooked her lips. Deep in the ice blue pupil, it is different in depth and shallow blue, and its color is dangerous and bewitching. Ah. For nothing, Some like it, You can''t say it casually. Because, ah, Say it, You can only be mine. Luo Anxi pursed her lips, and her ice blue eyes stared at the hands held together, crossing a trace of pleasant emotion. Bai Bai, you said you liked me first. You provoked me first. Luoanxi held the dyed white hand tightly, and the long eyelashes covered the fleeting emotion in his eyes. You can''t let go if you provoke me. If you say you like it first, it will take a lifetime. Dyed white eyebrows with a shallow smile in her eyes. Her deep eyes looked at Luanxi, and a trace of strange charm flashed at the bottom of her eyes. Luo Anxi smiled at her white eyes. Her ice blue eyes were ethereal and clear, just like the purest light blue gem in the world. Because luoanxi is a mermaid, there is a fish tank filled with clear sea water in the ancient castle, which is large enough for luoanxi to swim in it. They''re together, Luo Anxi was often lying on one side watching the white dye, and occasionally stubbornly came up and kissed the girl''s cheek. Plain and warm. And then that day came, in fact, luoanxi didn''t feel very strange. After all, it''s an idea that has passed countless times in the bottom of my heart. really Luoanxi was alone in the ancient castle surrounded by vines. He looked at the potions and formulas on the test bench, and the ice blue color at the bottom of his eyes darkened. She trusted him so much that she was unprepared. He has free access to the whole castle. The little mermaid was stunned and looked at the purple dangerous medicine flowing on the test bench. ¡ª¡ªThroughout the ages, every mermaid has the opportunity to become a human. ¡ª¡ªBut you will always lose your loved ones, your beautiful voice and your freedom at the bottom of the sea. ¡ª¡ªYou will never be able to speak, only keep a polite smile. You can only come to the human world alone. You can''t go to the bottom of the sea in this life. ¡ª¡ªEvery step you take is like walking on the tip of a knife. Chapter 2079 Luoanxi once saw the ancient legend about the mermaid family in the Haige. From thousands of years to now, only one has become human. But that old ancesta, a riot of colours, has finally melted into a sea of bubbles. ¡ª¡ªIs it worth it? Loanxi asked himself in the bottom of his heart. "I want to be with you... Forever." the little mermaid slightly hooked her lips and whispered. Forever. Instead of you in the outside world, and I can only watch you disappear at the bottom of the sea. He is greedy and dissatisfied. He wants to go to the outside world and stay with her forever. So What''s the price? He watched every time she prepared medicine and knew the basic process of preparing medicine. At this point in time She''s not here. The little mermaid smiled. Two lovely dimples appeared on his white cheek. He lowered his eyes, covered his eyes with long eyelashes, had distinct bony joints, and held a bottle of liquid medicine in his beautiful hand. "Luoanxi." but at this time, suddenly, a calm voice came, like a cold pool in the deep forest in a steep valley. She only spit out three words. It was his name, and the voice was familiar to loanxi. The little mermaid''s body was slightly stiff. He turned slowly and saw the girl''s figure unexpectedly. "Bai Bai, you''re back." the little mermaid blinked gently, and her thin and purplish red lips aroused a soft smile and a soft call. Dye Bai looks at him calmly. His eyes are calm and a little scary. "What are you doing?" the girl in black came over step by step. She lowered her eyes and asked blandly while taking away the liquid medicine in Luo Anxi''s hand. "I just want to see what you do every day..." the little mermaid whispered. Ran Bai''s eyes fell on him and didn''t speak. The little mermaid calmed down, He thought, She knows everything. "I want to... Stay with you forever." Luo Anxi slightly hooked the corner of his lips. He looked at her. The bottom of his ice blue eyes were different in depth and shallow blue, like a faint sadness and a smile. He asked, "isn''t it good?" "I don''t want to go on like this." his voice line is affectionate, just like Ling Ling movement, and the beautiful symbols jumping on the piano keyboard are like the soft and sacred singing of the sea elves. Mermaids are born with the most beautiful voice, which is right. Luoanxi didn''t look at dye Bai, but stared at a place quietly. He was a little sad. "Bai Bai, you may not know me. I''m so selfish that I want to occupy every minute of you, instead of watching you disappear every day. Do you understand?" "So you want to go to land? To accompany me?" asked ranbai. "Yes." the little mermaid bent her ice blue eyes and her voice was as soft as black tea in the afternoon. "Isn''t that good? You don''t need to come to the bottom of the sea every day for me. I can accompany you in the outside world." "And... I also want to go to the outside world. I want to see it with you." "Forever..." he whispered. After three seconds of silence, "Sorry, I didn''t think about it well." ranbai said calmly. She always thought that luoanxi would not want to live on land, so she never wanted to take this man out. Originally, I wanted to stay at the bottom of the sea forever after the task is completed, but now I''m afraid my plan will change. Chapter 2080 "Listen, luancee." Ran Bai took his shoulders with both hands and leaned over slightly. The cool and thin breath passed through his ears, and the sound line falling on his ears was affectionate: "you don''t need to go to land because of me, because..." "I can stay at the bottom of the sea forever because of you," she said. She doesn''t need luoanxi to do or pay anything for her. Because she gave everything for luanci without exceeding the bottom line. She doesn''t mind staying there forever. He''s the only one she''s got. She is where he is. The little mermaid opened her eyes wide, and her pure ice blue eyes reflected the girl''s figure. Luoanxi has never read it in ancient books or thought about it, Someone will say, Willing to give up everything, just because you want to stay with him in the deep sea. evermore, It has nothing to do with the outside world. Throughout the ages, No one has ever done that. "I may be different from what you think." ran Bai chuckles and sighs in her voice, "you''ll find it after a long time." "So what?" the little mermaid hooked her lips and said softly, "I like white best." "I can make you a medicine without any side effects, so that you can become human. Do you want it?" dyed white fingertips knocked on the table and asked gently. "I still want to see... The outside world with the witch lady." the little mermaid had a delicate face and a burning smile. Ranbai thought about the full moon night in a few days, paused for a moment, then nodded slightly, but spit out a word: "OK." On the same day, dyed white was soaked in the castle, and all his attention was focused on the development of the medicine to make Luanxi become an adult. If her own medicine can still have side effects, She won''t have to live. The night is deep, Dyed white shook the medicine contained in the container in one hand, and the red liquid in it flowed and collided like splashed blood. "OK." ran Bai looks at the little mermaid next to her and smiles, "have a try?" Without hesitation or even blinking, loanxi directly picked up the medicine and drank it, "... Sweet?" "Yes." ran Bai nodded. She didn''t feel anything wrong. Her own taste is sweet, so no matter developing medicine or others, she will subconsciously make it sweet. Seal off: "..." Ha ha, ha ha. After a few seconds, Ran Bai watched with her own eyes that the little mermaid was covered with a light white halo, which seemed to cover him as a whole, like the moonlight pouring down like quicksand. Flowing with thrilling beauty. Then, Dyed white saw the warm white halo scattered, revealing the surrounded figure. It was an extremely delicate young man, slender and handsome, with messy blue broken hair scattered on his forehead. His facial features were extremely beautiful. His ice blue eyes were the same color as the pure dark blue sea, and his skin color was porcelain white, just like warm jade. no That''s not the point. The point is He''s naked!!! Dyed white: " Dyed white paused for a second, immediately turned around, quickly pushed the door into the bedroom, took a black cloak and put it directly on the boy. She doesn''t have boys'' clothes here. She can only make do with her cloak first. She''ll buy some for luancee when she gets there. "This is the feeling of... People?" the little mermaid blinked, unexpectedly cute. With a white face and no expression, she rubbed the top of the little mermaid''s hair. "Yes, but you have to put on your clothes now." Chapter 2081 After a few days, Luoanxi has fully adapted to the feeling of being human. The agent prepared by dyeing white can not have side effects. The switch between Mermaid and human beings can be realized by one idea, and there is no thing that will become a mermaid if you touch water. It''s time for the full moon night, Dyed white imperceptibly communicated with the Mermaids at the bottom of the sea, and took loanxi to the forest magic house on land. This time, Without the warm-hearted help of the original owner, the five people in the adventure team were extremely embarrassed. Wait until the full moon night, almost all of them are in a state of malnutrition. Where is the half part of the original story? Ranbai takes Luanxi to the bridge of dreams first. The warm color of the colorful rainbow surrounded the two people, leaving only the light and shadow of the pouring moonlight. The rotation of time, the subversion of the world, At the same time, ¡ª¡ªZero zero. Modern, A quadrangle hidden in the barren forest, Late at night, I vaguely heard the fine chirping of birds, desolate and graceful. When the cold wind started, the two red lanterns hanging under the eaves of the closed house door were blown around, and a piece of fallen leaves was rolled up by the cold wind, slapped on the vermilion door, and fell quietly. "Where is this?" the slender boy blinked his long eyelashes. His blue eyes looked around and asked curiously. "Modern." dyed white narrowed her eyes and hung her lips lazily. "Is it the modern one you said?" "Yes." ¡­ Because of their curiosity and shock, Ling Yi stepped on the colorful bridge. After a while of darkness, they looked again and saw the ancient room of the quadrangle. "Me, I''m back?!" Wei Chiguang looked around in surprise and couldn''t help shouting. Not only Wei Chiguang, but also Ling Yi were pleasantly surprised. In the fairy tale world, they never want to do it again! Chang Jinyu opened his eyes and lay directly on the ground. He felt the pain all over, like the scattering of the skeleton. He frowned, couldn''t help raising his hand and rubbing his neck. He could hear the crisp click of the bones. Chang Jin Yu was stunned. He got up from the ground and looked at the familiar and strange buildings around him, "... Back, back?!" Why is he lying on the ground?! Chang Jinyu remembered the things before crossing, It seems that he came to the girl with food. As a result Then there''s no consciousness. Ling Yi and they soon gathered together. After communicating the letter, they all confirmed that they were back again. "In other words, that bridge..." Ling Yi said strangely, "can it let us travel through time and space?!" Ni lingchu stood by the window. She looked out of the window, "is it also the night of the full moon..." "I remember when we suddenly came to the forest in Siheyuan, it was also the night of the full moon." As like as two peas, you remember the bridge at the gate of the courtyard, though it was a lot of shabby and worn, but the structure and patterns were the same! "Will we be able to travel through time and space every full moon night?" Ling Yi put forward a big but speculation. He was excited at the thought of this possibility. "If so, that would be great!" Chang Jinyu rubbed his hands and said. "Which of you still has an impression of the girl who was alone in the courtyard?" Miao ziyao thought of the girl''s strange smile in the forest that night, and she was a little uneasy. Several people suddenly stopped. They looked at each other and rushed out of the room. Chapter 2082 "Is there anyone?!" Ling Yi knocked on the door and patted her palm constantly. "Or we''ll just break in," Chang Jinyu said. "How to break in? Can''t break in at all?" Ling Yi kicked the closed door with two feet and didn''t move. He said unhappily. At this time, The door was suddenly opened. Ling Yi is still knocking at the door. The door is opened quickly. At that moment, Ling Yi almost didn''t lean forward and fall. A young girl stood in the room. She looked at them with her eyebrows and asked calmly, "what''s up?" Ling Yi looked at ran Bai with an ugly face and didn''t have time to say anything, A slender and handsome young man came slowly. The young man had a pair of very beautiful eyes. The color of ice blue outlined something cool and thin, "who are they?" "It doesn''t matter," replied ranbai. "Didn''t you say you were the only one?" Chang Jinyu was stunned for a moment, quickly reacted and asked. Did the girl lie from the beginning? "What do I have to do with you?" ranbai asked, "why do you knock at the door in the middle of the night?" Ling Yi stopped the excited Chang Jinyu, and his eyes fell on ranbai and the boy next to him, "this girl, have you been in the courtyard?" "Otherwise?" ran Bai looks at them with a kind of mentally retarded eyes. That remark really didn''t hesitate. It was so frank that Ling Yi even suspected all this. The girl should not know. But it shouldn''t be. "This girl, you may not know. Before that, we may... See some different scenes." Ling Yi''s euphemistic expression, with some subtle temptation, stared at ran Bai tightly and didn''t let go of any expression. Unfortunately. Ling Yi didn''t see anything. The only thing I saw, It is the endless cold and cold pool like calm. "It''s about me?" ran Bai''s tone was flat. She also held the slender boy''s hand. "You''re disturbing me and my boyfriend." Ling Yi''s face stiffened. There is really no way to make it clear. It can''t be said that they went to another world before. That world is a forest. They really lived for a month and saw a lot of things? I''m afraid if you say so, Others will think they are crazy. If Ling Yizhen hadn''t experienced it himself, he couldn''t believe that the world would exist like this. But if you forget it, Ling Yi still feels inexplicably oppressed. He just has an intuition. This matter must have something to do with dyeing white. But there is no evidence. This matter can not be said in the open. It''s embarrassing. "Are you bored?" the young man in white shirt leaned lazily at the door, and his ice blue lazy eyes looked at them carelessly, with a light mockery texture. Being so bright and sarcastic, Ling Yi had nothing to do. Ling Yi didn''t look good either. Originally, the whole staff went out here to interrogate in an attempt to find the truth. As a result Not only did he not ask anything, but he avoided some things everywhere. Hold back. This is Ling Yi''s common feeling. The time in the inner world is different from that in the outer world. Many things can''t be said. Since it can''t be said, it means that there is no way to talk about this kind of problem clearly. Ni lingchu pulls Ling Yi''s clothes, gently shakes his head and signals Ling Yi not to entangle again. It makes no sense to go on like this. Chapter 2083 Did the five people stop pestering, But simply clean up and go. They don''t like to stay in such wild mountains. What if something strange happens again? But In any case, I didn''t think of it, The second time we met, In this way. "Freshman?!" Wei Chi Guang opened his eyes and looked at the information displayed on his mobile phone, which was a post on the school forum. "Shit." Chang Jinyu jumped down from the upper bunk and looked at the post with a very hot reply. He looked a little strange. "It''s haunting." Wei Chi Guang frowned. "... don''t say, it looks really good." Chang Jinyu said, staring at the photos in the post. It was a side face photo, not even high-definition. It blurred and softened the girl''s delicate facial features in the warm sunshine, adding a bit of hazy beauty, such as the pouring moonlight. The side face outline was gentle and perfect. It was amazing at a glance. Wei Chiguang can still recognize from the hazy and exquisite outline that this is the girl in the quadrangle that time. "How could she get into s University?" Wei Chiguang was incredible. "Maybe there''s a back door." Chang Jinyu said with a smile. The content of that post is impressive¡ª¡ª [occasionally, a new student kneels down and asks for her name. She startles Hong at a glance. This is the goddess!!!] Many people comment below. Maybe people always have great curiosity and favor for beautiful people or things. [this is a freshman? He looks so good. As usual, I should be impressed...] [maybe it''s a transfer student with backstage. Let''s know] [I think the school flower of s university can be replaced? I really feel that this schoolgirl has a good look] But in less than ten minutes, Another new post has been updated. [confirmed your eyes, it''s your lovelorn] In the post, the landlord clearly described the picture of his new primary school sister holding hands with his boyfriend, and also took high-definition pictures. As soon as this post was posted, countless people complained that they wanted to mail the blade. Just saw an exciting person, and in the twinkling of an eye, you told me she had a boyfriend?! Too much! meanwhile, library, A girl in a light white windbreaker leaned there slightly lazily, holding a book in her white hand, with her eyes low, her side face is exquisite and perfect, and her ink hair is pouring like a waterfall. The air conditioner is a little lazy, like ice and snow. "Who is that girl?" the girl sitting in front of another desk in the library poked her friend and lowered her voice. "I don''t know." the friend raised his head and replied blankly. "She''s really good-looking. She''s my ideal type." the girl blinked and said with envy. After a pause, she said, "do you think I can succeed if I go up and ask for a phone number?" Friend: " "Honey, you should remember that you are a girl." "What''s the matter with girls? Girls can''t pursue true love? As a friend, you should encourage me." the girl couldn''t help glancing at the beautiful figure not far away. "Her temperament is a little high and cold. I don''t know if it''s good to chase. She''s the goddess of my dream. Is her skin too white? I envy her constitution." Friend: "......" She was speechless. Just when the girl was struggling to ask for the phone number or not, a lazy and handsome figure walked straight to the position, with two cups of milk tea on her beautiful white fingers. Chapter 2084 The boy was wearing a snow-white shirt and black trousers. His light blue broken hair was scattered on his forehead. His side face was handsome, like a beautiful boy who came out against the light from the cartoon. "Bai Bai..." the boy''s voice called fondly. He gently bent his ice blue eyes and handed the warm milk tea to the girl, "the milk tea you want." Ranbai took it over and gave a clear, um. "What are you looking at?" Luo Anxi blinked her long eyelashes, leaned over, kissed the girl''s cheek, puffed her white and tender cheek, and said, "do I look good?" "Not as good-looking as you." like this proposition, how can dye white choose the wrong one. Sure enough, in front of this very easy to meet little mermaid shaped boy, he happily bent his eyes, the broken light at the bottom of his deep and shallow blue eyes swayed, and muttered in a low voice: "it''s almost the same." Dyed white:! Although the nature of his character is a little bad, he can''t stop him from growing soft and cute! Like a baby cat. The girl who witnessed all this with her own eyes: " Click. As if I heard the sound of a broken heart. "I just... Like the ideal type. Why should God be so cruel to me?" After listening to this, my friend quickly handed her the French book, "come on, turn sadness and anger into power, study hard after lovelorn, and make progress every day!" After thinking about it, my friend added, "Oh, forget, you''re not even lovelorn." Girl: " Friends, bye. "Hey, lingchu, see, isn''t that the new primary school sister and her boyfriend?" the little sister who just came in with Ni lingchu saw the girl and the boy in snow by the window. She took a gloating look at Ni lingchu and said. Ni lingchu pursed his lips, smiled, lowered his head, and said softly, "well, I know." "Yes, how can you not know?" looking at Ni lingchu''s whisper, the little sister with heavy makeup crossed her eyes with a trace of disdain and danger. "After all, people have just come to s University for less than a day, and they have directly replaced you, the school flower who has won three consecutive terms. It''s like my boyfriend dumped Ling Yi in the school grass voting?" After the little sister finished saying what she should say and what she shouldn''t say, she was surprised to cover her mouth, "ah, sorry, I don''t mean that. Lingchu, don''t get me wrong. You''re my best friend." Ni lingchu pulled out a smile. She smiled gently and innocuously on her face and whispered, "it''s okay." The little sister snorted coldly and said no more. Ni lingchu''s hand hanging on her side was only clenched, and her nails pierced into her palm. She looked up and looked at the two intimate figures by the window, with dark eyes. #Plastic sisterhood is like this, worthy of the name# The girl who had just been stabbed into her heart looked at this scene with a complex expression. She suddenly sighed with emotion and patted her friend on the shoulder. "I''m wrong. I won''t dislike you anymore." friend:??? The friend looked at her inexplicably and moved the girl''s hand. "Don''t pull me if you have nothing to do. What''s the nerve?" Girl: " I''m not angry, I''m not angry, I''m not angry. Take your words back and we can be good friends. "I''m not angry. You''re still fine. At least you''re much better than that little sister." the girl said affectionately. Friend: " The man took the wrong medicine today. Something''s wrong. Chapter 2085 The little mermaid has just come to modern times. She was dyed white a few days ago. She has been teaching him all kinds of things to understand human living habits and what god horse can and can''t do. But fortunately, the little mermaid''s learning ability is really strong. She learned about the world in a few days. On this day, In the campus, the rain is intermittent, long and cool, falling on the white gardenia, and the leaves are rolled to the ground by the slightly bright wind. The slender boy came out of the classroom. He stood by a tree, holding a pure black umbrella, wearing a snow-white shirt and black trousers. His eyebrows were as black as a picture, handsome and lazy. His white fingers were buckled on the pure black umbrella handle, and his color was abstinent. There is no shortage of girls whispering around, "Wow, so handsome. It''s a pity to have a girlfriend." "I can have a boyfriend of the little milk dog type!!! It''s sweet and soft. It''s not too good. Why are you so cold to others and say good soft and cute?" "You think too much, sweet and soft. That''s for the little sister of the school flower." "Is he waiting for someone? Isn''t he waiting for his girlfriend?" "Who else can there be?" "... no, I want to know what Ni lingchu used to do?" "Is the love triangle so emotional?" "Fuck off, I''m the sweetest in the world. There can''t be anyone involved." Ni lingchu didn''t know what psychology it was. Looking at the teenager standing alone under the tree, zhilanyushu went over. She said hello a little nervously, with a perfect smile on her face: "Hello, classmate Luo." Ni lingchu walked in step by step, said hello and stretched out his hand to trim his hair. The broken blue hair was scattered on his forehead. The slender boy twisted his eyebrows. His eyes were as pure as the dark blue sea. His voice was clear, with a trace of laziness, "stop." Ni lingchu:??? Ni lingchu subconsciously stood in place. "You, stay away from me." Luo Anxi''s face was expressionless. "I have a mania for cleanliness." Seal off: "..." Should it be worthy of being a boyfriend and girlfriend? The words were as like as two peas, which were exactly the same as the original appearance of her host. Tut tut tut. Ni lingchu opened her eyes slightly. She never thought that this nominally dyed white boyfriend would directly stop talking without leaving a trace of affection! Now there are others watching. Where does this put her face?! "Classmate Luo..." Ni lingchu bit his lower lip, turned pale, swayed slightly, and looked shaky. "Do you want to touch porcelain?" loanxi asked, thinking about the amount of knowledge he had only learned in modern times these days. Ni lingchu: " People around: " "Pooh." I don''t know who laughed first, and then the person who laughed was out of control. School grass, why are your brain circuits so strange?! This Ni lingchu, Boys love her one by one and regard her as white moonlight. And girls? Those with a long heart hate her, but they are moved to tears. So there are still a lot of people gloating at the scene. Ni lingchu couldn''t believe what he heard. Touch porcelain?! This is the first time in my life that a boy said so about her. If I put it in the past, I should have pity on her. She couldn''t help but look at the young man in snow. The strength in her heart was inspired. She whispered, "no, I just, just want to make friends with you." "I like Bai Bai very much and want to make friends with her." Ni lingchu smiled with a slight blush and said shyly. Chapter 2086 Mermaids are born with the ability to read their minds. Even if you become human, this will not change. So Luo Anxi can clearly understand what Ni lingchu thinks at the bottom of his heart. It''s a real idea. "No need." the delicate white boy smiled, revealing two snow-white tiger teeth. He lowered his eyes, adjusted the whole silver cuffs, with loose movements and bad voice: "she doesn''t need a friend like you." "I''m enough for her," said the boy carelessly. "But I really want to be friends with you..." Ni lingchu said. Her face was slightly white and looked pitiful in the pattering rain. It was a pity that the secret in the depths of her eyes destroyed this simple beauty. "Want to be friends?" at this time, a voice with a smile came from a distance. Ni lingchu''s face changed slightly. When ranbai approached, she still held milk tea in her hand and smiled with a crooked temperament, "OK, meet you." The voice fell, The girl raised her hand expressionless and splashed the warm milk tea with a loose lid on Ni lingchu''s face. The action was crisp and neat, which caught everyone off guard and didn''t react for a long time. "Still be friends?" ran Bai, with one hand in her pocket and a cold smile on her lips, looked down at her, word by word. The sticky feeling of pouring milk tea directly on her face and hair. Without looking at Ni lingchu, she knew that she must be ugly. Regardless of her image, she screamed, wiped the milk on her face, and shouted angrily, "are you crazy?" "Those who covet me, it''s light." ran Bai sneered. She raised her hand and threw the milk tea cup into the nearby trash can. Ni lingchu''s body was shocked by the action of holding milk tea, and then her face was ugly. Ranbai looked at this picture and ironically hooked the lip corner. However, the bottom of her eyes was cold and ice like calm, indifferent to a little scary. With one hand in her pocket and a noble face, she approached Ni lingchu step by step, Perhaps some people are born with a kind of oppressive aura, which can make people feel instinctively afraid. Ni lingchu stepped back uncontrollably. Dye Bai approached, leaned over slightly and whispered in Ni lingchu''s ear, "I don''t care who you are or how you are, but it''s light not to kill you as long as you dare to have ideas about my people, understand?" The girl''s voice was clear and cool, but listening to Ni lingchu''s ear, she had a cold air for no reason, showing a seeming hostility. "It''s so handsome!" the girl nearby couldn''t help but say excitedly, "this is IW my dream boyfriend!" "No, I feel suffocated. Don''t ask me how I died, that is, I was handsome." "Hiss... Why do I feel so good? Although I dare not do it myself, some people dare to do it. It''s too cold and cruel. I like it!!!" Of course, there are some discordant voices mixed in it, "Isn''t that too much?" "Ni lingchu just said a few words and directly poured milk tea on his face." the talking boy sighed, "you can''t marry such a girl in the future. You''re too jealous." "Too jealous?" the girl next to smiled angrily. "Some people are always like this. They don''t control their discretion to be ambiguous with others. As a result, they are said to be jealous when they do something. Would you please ask the people who step on several boats to have a face?" Chapter 2087 How unfair. Why do some clearly covet your boyfriend? The fundus of your eyes is the deliberate collusion and love you can see. As a result, what you have done is jealous, terrible and unreasonable in the eyes of others. The boy who was wronged was a little unnatural. "I just said a few words, didn''t I?" "Oh, please, when your girlfriend is not clearly involved with other boys, Ni can be tolerant and magnanimous and say I don''t care, you are free, OK?" the girl asked. Boy: " The boy was so angry that he couldn''t speak. The girl snorted coldly. Anyway, in the eyes of some people, dyeing white is completely unreasonable. They looked at the three figures by the tree, Some people will think that the school grass may be uncomfortable with the same new transfer students because of this, but They saw such a picture next. The slender boy frowned slightly, and some disagreed. His white fingers pulled the girl''s corners and said slowly, "milk tea... Wasted." He looked at the milk tea spilled on Ni lingchu with regret. "Good, it''s all right. You can buy it again." ran Baidao. Others: " No, is it time for you to focus on this?! We thought you would quarrel, but you turned around and focused on milk tea??? I lost it. Ni lingchu''s face was completely stiff. She looks very embarrassed. His clothes were wet with milk tea, his hair was sticky and dripping with water. Ni lingchu really couldn''t afford to maintain his poor, pear blossom with rain and weak human design. "You''ve gone too far!" Ni lingchu wiped a tear and ran away crying. White face does not change color. "I''ll buy you another cup of milk tea." the boy blinked his long eyelashes and gently hooked his lips: "go home." Ran Qingqing gave a sound. The two men left under the strange stare of the crowd. Others: " Psychological endurance is really strong. If they couldn''t stand it. Today, someone took a video and put it on the school forum. Some people say that dyeing white is unreasonable, others say that dyeing white is great. Anyway, everyone has polarization. But there is no denying that, Ni lingchu really made a fool of himself in this matter. Many girls are particularly disgusted with Ni lingchu''s appearance. Now they are very happy to see that someone can finally slap in the face without scruples. Why did Ni lingchu get together and make friends? Who believes it. "Ah Yi, don''t you believe me?" Ni lingchu choked and looked at Ling Yi with an injured and disappointed face. Ling Yi sipped her lips tightly. Any boy will not be happy to see his girlfriend involved with others, or even go to the school forum because of this matter. "Why are you going to find them?" Ling Yi frowned and asked. Ni lingchu''s heart cooled, but her face was still pitiful. She bit her lower lip. "I just wanted to... Think that the girl was so strange. I was like approaching them and testing to see if I could know something. That''s why I took making friends as an excuse. Who knows, they look like that." "I''m sorry, Yi, I just want to do something for you." Ni lingchu looked like she was about to cry. Her tears were heavy in her eyes and choked: "I didn''t expect... I didn''t expect things to become like this. It''s all my fault." Chapter 2088 Looking at the girl''s pear blossom with rain, Ling Yi was distressed for a moment. Especially when he heard Ni lingchu''s words, his heart was soft and in a mess. He couldn''t help blaming himself and feeling guilty. How could he doubt his girl? "I''m the one who should say I''m sorry, ChuChu." Ling Yi hugged Ni lingchu and stroked the girl''s smooth hair with one hand. It can be called Lang Youqing concubine. I temporarily ignored the rumors on the school forum. However, after this incident, other students in the school looked at Ni lingchu and became very strange. This makes Ni lingchu hate dye white in the bottom of his heart. Then seal off and watch the hatred value rise every day. It''s nice Excellent. There are less than 15 days left before the next full moon night. It''s not urgent to dye white, Occasionally, Ni lingchu was angry with them, and then when he was unhappy, he put a sack on Ling Yi and dragged him into the woods to beat him up. He spent the rest of his time with Luo Anxi. Ling Yi: " Ling Yi has completely become a necessary sack man. in the course of time, People in school have a strange feeling that they are used to. I''m sorry they did... But they can''t control this feeling! So there are many private topics in the school. Was Ling Yi beaten today? Has Ling Yi been bagged today? It''s strange that Ling Yi was not dragged into the grove today. Later, Ling Yi couldn''t stand it at all. Because his handsome face can''t be seen anymore, even Ni lingchu and Ling Yi have an impulse to look away when they are together. Ling Yi is about to vomit blood by the airway. If you let him know who did it, he must cut that man to pieces! However, the school can''t do anything about it. Other students don''t have this kind of thing, but Ling Yi does. What can they do? They almost suspect that all this is the result of Ling Yi''s self directing and self acting! Later, Ling Yi couldn''t stand it. She temporarily suspended school. She could have escaped the nightmare of the woods, but There are still cases of being covered with gunny bags, which only increased a lot. At best, The location was changed from a small forest to a small alley (?) Ranbai: Yes, I am. It''s a pity that you don''t know what you think now. Ranbai has recently been busy teaching Luo Anxi all kinds of modern life. She has to teach it herself. But Why is it bad to be taught on the Internet if you don''t pay attention?! Originally, although the essential character was lazy and bad, it was still very pure. You would be shy after holding hands and kissing, but later... You can play hooligans openly and ask for kisses beyond words. That''s not the point, The point is Considering that luoanxi is still a mermaid in the final analysis, ranbai specially installed a particularly large bathtub in the villa he bought, which is enough for luoanxi to let himself swim around. "White." the little mermaid lay on the edge of the huge and clean bathtub. He tilted his head. His white forehead was against the porcelain white corner. His long water blue hair was spread on his white back like a waterfall, pouring like a quicksand moon. It was faintly visible that the beautiful ice purple fish tail swayed in the water and scratched a little water ripples. Dyed white just adjusted the temperature of the water. She looked at the little mermaid and said, "hmm?" carelessly: "what''s the matter?" Luo Anxi blinked, like the long eyelashes inhabited by butterfly wings, looked up at her. The ice blue eyes were broken and swaying, and the exquisite and perfect facial features flowed with thrilling beauty. He said softly, "will you accompany me?" Chapter 2089 "Aren''t I with you?" "It''s not this..." the little mermaid let out a sigh and blinked her long eyelashes. He stretched out his hand. His exposed wrist was as bright as jade. His white, slender and bony hand was wrapped with a little coldness. He pulled the girl''s wrist and directly pulled the girl over. The water splashed in all directions, Dyed a white face without expression, "is that what you said to accompany you?" Luoanxi gently nodded, pursed his lips and smiled. Two lovely dimples appeared on his white cheek. It looked soft and cute. He hooked the girl''s little thumb. The voice line was soft and waxy: "yes." He lowered his eyes. His long eyelashes covered the hazy smile at the bottom of his eyes. His eyes swept the girl''s slender waist and bent his ice blue eyes. The little mermaid covered her body, and the slightly cold and thin ice purple fish tail wrapped around the girl''s waist. The long ice blue hair like a waterfall covered the beautiful crimson earlobes. He whispered, "white, let''s mate." Dyed white: "......" "I''ve seen it. It''s said on the mobile phone that the people you like want to be together." the little mermaid smiled softly and said seriously. Dyed white and expressionless. Identify the culprit: the Internet. Return my little brother who is so simple that he is always shy. He can''t understand this himself!!! I feel very tired recently, In order to prevent luoanxi from being corrupted by some modern things, dyed white made n rules for him. Bars are not allowed. Internet cafes are not allowed. You can''t take your mobile phone for more than two hours a day. Work and rest should be regular. It''s forbidden to stay up late. Dyed white itself has enough ability to teach luoanxi business strategy, noble cultivation and gentleman etiquette. Therefore, you don''t need to hire others. You can be competent. tell the truth, Ranbai feels that she is not in love with her boyfriend, but raising a child. Although it is impossible to say that children are such creatures, dye Bai really feels that Luanxi is no different from a bear child. If you were someone else, ranbai would beat him without saying a word, but Meditate several times, The blue child should be spoiled, and her official little brother should be spoiled, spoiled, spoiled. I stayed in Hyundai for a month, and it was the full moon night again. Ranbai takes Luanxi back to the Mori magic house first. In the face of the powerful role of the plot king, even if this time Ling Yi did not mix in the dream forest like the original plot, they still came to the siheyuan again and embarked on the road into the dream forest. Coming to the dream forest for the second time, Ling Yi and they got up without panic. They felt that they had mastered the way in and out, which was already under their control. "If we take some things in the forest to modern times, won''t we make a lot of money?" as in the original plot, Chang Jinyu was eager to put forward this suggestion. Ling Yi''s eyes twinkled, "indeed." Anyway, there are so many things in the dream forest, they can''t take some too much. So even when they saw the witch in the forest magic house again, they were elated. Dyed white: a group of mentally retarded. However, Imagination is beautiful, reality is cruel. The five men tried to take something from the forest. Before they got close, they were scared half to death by the fierce tiger and lion. "Let''s go to the river. I heard that a colorful flower by the river can bring good luck." Miao Miao frowned and said, "there can''t be any more problems this time?" Chapter 2090 "I''ll die again by visual inspection..." Feng Luo looked at this scene and was very helpless. "What if men and women don''t do it?" ran Bai picked the delicate tip of her eyebrows and smiled: "after all, if you don''t do it, you won''t die." Seal off: "..." Why does it feel so reasonable? Five people walked to the river. It''s a long, deep river. The river surface is as flat as a mirror and sparkling in the sun. On the water surface, near the shore, there is a colorful flower, which is dazzling in the bright golden sun, gently revealing the fragrant fragrance of the flower. Miao ziyao glanced at the bottom of his eyes and said, "it''s more beautiful than the flower I saw last time. Go up and take it off!" #Get to know it# Chang Jinyu didn''t think about it, so he went up in a hurry and reached out to pick the flower. Ni lingchu frowned slightly, his eyes flashed lightly, and subconsciously stepped back. "Wait -" Ling Yigang wanted to stop. He only had time to say a word. Chang Jinyu had passed. Ling Yi frowned slightly. I don''t know why. He just had a bad hunch. It''s mainly in this forest. There are too many things happening. They are so strange, and Before they did those things, none of them was peaceful. It was very unlucky. Ling Yi almost suspected that someone was targeting them. Otherwise, how could only they come to such a wonderful dream forest? So, If this time successfully picked the colored flowers, Ling Yi was uneasy. Sure enough, As Ling Yi expected, The next second, A huge crocodile jumped out of the calm river and showed its sharp fangs. Chang Jinyu, who is picking flowers: " He was stunned. His legs softened and he fell directly into the river. He kept splashing and struggling, "help, ah!! help me!" Others unconsciously stepped back for several steps. No one came forward and looked pale. "Please, help, help her." Miao ziyao first saw dye Bai not far away. She rushed over and cried with trembling voice. Miao ziyao is vulgar and jealous, but she at least has a lost heart for her friends. The girl in the black cloak stayed away from her, and her voice was very weak: "just passing by." "How can you do this?! do you want to see a human life die in front of you?" Miao ziyao was a little collapsed. This was the second time she faced death, although this time it was not her. "Yes, you hurry to save him!" Ling Yi came over with an ugly face and said quickly. "You can save it yourself." ran Bai said plainly, "there''s no need for me to save it. Do I know you very well?" "It''s different! We can''t save it!" Miao ziyao retorted loudly. She looked back at the fierce waves on the river and said humbly, "aren''t you a witch in the forest? It should be easy for you. You can''t stand idly by." "Sorry, I just like to stand by." ran Bai chuckles. "If your girlfriend and your brother fall into the river, who will you save first?" ran Bai asks Ling Yi for soul torture. Ling Yi:??? Why did you suddenly get involved in this problem? Even Ni lingchu''s face changed slightly. "Don''t worry, he can''t die now, but I can''t guarantee that he won''t die soon." the girl in black pointed to the river with her pale and beautiful fingers and said slowly, "why don''t I throw your little girlfriend into the river together? I''ll save one of them. Who will you save?" Chapter 2091 This question is simply translated to let ranbai save Chang Jinyu. You can exchange your girlfriend''s life. Seal off: "..." You can really do it. It''s an ancient problem. A little more difficult, Mother and girlfriend fell into the water together. Who did you save? A bad answer to this question can instantly lead to all the little lovers who are tired and affectionate in the last second. The next second, they will break up with a cold face and never meet again in this life. A fatal problem at the soul level. Ling Yi: " What did he say. Miaozi was stunned for a while. At the bottom of her heart, she unexpectedly began to look forward to Ling Yi''s answer. What should Ni lingchu do about the fox spirit? "I......" Ling Yi saw Ni lingchu''s obviously uneasy reaction, and his face was slightly heavy: "you don''t want to save, you can directly say, there''s no need to look like this!" "I want to save you, if you have to pay the price." ranbai said with a smile, "but you don''t seem to want to pay the price. What can others do?" "You can have plenty of time to tangle and make noise. But --" ran baiweidun, "someone can''t afford to wait." "Miss Su Bai, you''ve gone too far!" Ni lingchu retreated a few steps, unsteady, "how can you look like this? It''s a living person." "All the animals in the dream forest are also alive one by one." dyed white in a flat tone. So how can you justifiably destroy the whole dream forest? Still that sentence, If you don''t cut yourself with a knife, you don''t know what pain is. I have never experienced it myself, and I can never empathize with the pain and struggle of the people in the play. "You''re not the first person to say I''m too much, and you won''t be the last." ran Bai chuckled. "If I care so much about what you say, I don''t have to live now." Ran Bai looked at the Figure Struggling in the water indifferently, and finally sank gradually. She hooked her lips badly: "Oh, it seems that you don''t have time." "Maybe you killed him indirectly." ran Bai smiled. Some college students even live on a beautiful campus without contacting the society. If the university is a small society, the real society will be even more important when they step into work. How could you have experienced such a thing? And I watched it with my own eyes. I had to make a choice. In fact, Ling Yi should know what he will choose, but he can''t say it. That''s it. "Why, how could it be like this?" Miao ziyao''s face was pale. She kept retreating, looked at ran Bai bitterly, and shouted, "if you saved him, the end would not be like this!" "I gave you a chance." ranbai said calmly. "Do you remember the promise you promised me?" the girl whispered, "you remember, but you deliberately forgot. This is the price." Lingyi pupil constriction. After only a few months, he certainly remembered what the original reward was. It was the first time they came to a strange dreamland and promised to accept them in order to beg ranbai to take them in. This promise is afraid that none of the five members of the adventure team take it to heart. ¡ª¡ªWhen you leave, leave a person as an experiment. So now, Retribution is coming. Like what ranbai said, If you don''t keep your promise, you will pay a price. That''s the price. Just the beginning, not the end of the price. Chapter 2092 Ranbai looked at the pale faces of several people. She slightly hooked her lips and turned away. The price is just beginning, isn''t it? "I don''t want to stay here anymore!" Miao ziyao cried out, "why on earth do we come to such a broken place?! we''ve all gone back to talk. Why do we come here?" Why Because of greed. But in the end, I got nothing. "I want to go back!" Miao ziyao still had two wet tears on her face. She got up and ran to the location of the bridge in the deep forest a month ago. "Miao ziyao, can you calm down? This is not the time for you to fool around! How can we go back before a month has passed?! do we want to return empty handed?" Ling Yi chased up and scolded. "But Chang Jinyu told him..." Miao ziyao''s words were interrupted by Ling Yi before he finished, "what does that have to do with us? He had to rush to pick flowers!" Miao ziyao was stunned. She looked at Ling Yi as if she knew him for the first time. "Well, can''t we find a way out? Why must we be limited to the forest? Right." looking at Miao''s stunned look, Ling Yi also realized that what he had just said was wrong. He was in a hurry to get rid of the suspicion, and Ling Yi''s tone immediately eased a lot. In the end, The four people decided to get out of the forest. They didn''t believe it. The world is so big. How can there be only one jungle here? "Host, male and female masters, they are looking for a way out." fengluo Youkai: "don''t you care?" "Isn''t it fun to go out?" ran Bai squinted lazily. "It''s good, isn''t it." Seal off:! forget it. It is still quietly watching how the host brushes the threat value. This is not the only jungle in the world. It is similar to the royal family in the ancient century. There are also people and the deep sea. Under the deliberate guidance of dyed white, the men and women finally walked out of the forest regardless of difficulties and dangers. Thanks to them, they thought everything was their own way. It''s really weird for a group of college students to come to a country similar to the feudal dynasty system. Clothes, speech, manners, food and clothing expenses are different. of course, That''s not the point, The point is that today is a very special plot point. Because the prince of the country fell into the water and was saved by Ni lingchu. This matter also indirectly led to Men and women are the masters of their later success and glory. Ran Bai reaches out and pinches the little mermaid''s soft cheek. She smiles low, "take you out to play, will you?" Luo Anxi blinked her ice blue eyes and said softly, "OK." "Let''s go." ranbai takes Luanxi and leaves the castle. On the dark blue sea, a luxurious ship was driving slowly and steadily. The lights in the ship are bright, the sailors are at ease, and beautiful music and songs are constantly ringing in the ship. The ship was exceptionally safe at sea. The little mermaid held the girl''s waist with her white arm, and the ice purple fish tail slid gently under the water, They watched the scene on the sea not far away. Through the clean glass window, you can see a handsome prince in noble clothes, a pair of bright black eyes and golden broken hair. He is about 16 years old. Luo Anxi stared at this scene with an inexplicable expression, slightly drooping his eyes, and his ice blue eyes crossed a dark streamer. Chapter 2093 He turned his eyes sideways. The blue and beautiful pupils reflected the girl''s delicate and white side face, slightly pursed his lips, and asked in a low voice, "the storm is coming. Is Bai Bai going to save them?" Ranbai looks a little careless. Listening to Luo Anxi''s words, she tilts her head and looks at Luo Anxi and smiles, "does Luo Anxi want to save them?" The color of ice blue in loanxi''s eyes was darker, and there was a dark night streamer that could not be checked. Admit it, luancee. You don''t want her to save those people at all. Look at you, how selfish you are. Want to make her, completely, belong to herself. The little mermaid was on the sea. Her blue hair was spread on her white back, and her clear ice purple fish tail was slightly fiddling with on the bottom of the sea. His long eyelashes were slightly drooping, covering the deep blue at the bottom of his eyes. The magnificent lips aroused a smile, and softly said, "if white wants to save, I''ll save it." Can''t say, can''t be so selfish. At least not in front of her. Ranbai smiled. She gently touched the young man''s white forehead, lowered her eyes, covered her mood at the bottom of her eyes, and her voice was calm: "when did I say I wanted to save them?" His eyebrows were picturesque, cold and lazy, and his eyes were the same as the dark blue pure sea. He was slightly surprised, but he slightly hooked his lips. Not far away, With the roaring sound from the depths of the sea, the big ship traveling on the sea gradually speeds up and shakes violently on the sea. Deafening thunder sounded and waves swept in, one higher than the other. In the dark sky, dark clouds were everywhere, and lightning flashed through the dark clouds. The sailors on the ship began to become a little anxious and worried. A storm came over the rough sea. The ship on the waves is like a small black spot on the sea, which is impacted on the top of the waves again and again. Crazy and terrible. The mast was broken, the planks were soaked into the cold sea, and the sky was overcast. The screams of the people mixed with the cries of the sailors, and the scene was chaotic. One end of the ship had tilted into the sea. Dye Bai silently calculates the time, Three, Second, One. Under the cloudy sky and in the sea with billowing waves, it is obvious that there are several figures swimming painstakingly to find the prince who has been unconscious and sunk into the sea. "See that girl?" asked ranbai. "I see." Luo Anxi waved his clear blue fish tail slightly, and his white slender arm gently hugged the girl''s slender waist. He knew that it was in modern times. Dyed a white face seriously, "remember, that girl is a bad person. You can''t ignore her, huh?" "Does Bai Bai care about me?" Luo Anxi smiled when he heard ran Bai''s words. His eyes were as clear as ice sapphire, with a little smile. Two lovely dimples appeared on Bai Nen''s cheeks and looked at ran Bai with a crooked head. "Well, I care about you." ran Bai''s tone is serious. "I won''t pay attention to anyone." luoanxi''s soft and cute mouth revealed two snow-white tiger teeth. Her slender and beautiful fingers gently lifted the girl''s hand. Her blue eyes flashed a dark light, and even her light eyes were deeper. "Luoanxi only paid attention to white." Dyed white, hooked the lip corner and smiled. Her eyes calmly looked at the scene not far away. Her white fingertips held a shell and threw it. Finally, under the strange eyes of Feng Luo, her fingertips bounced. She only heard the sharp wind. The shell flew through the air and hit Ling Yi''s hand holding the prince''s arm. Chapter 2094 Sharp pain. The arm was unable to hang down in an instant. Ling Yi gave a painful cry, frowned tightly and looked around in surprise. Dyed white lips with a cool smile, and several other shells pop up quickly on her hands. They hit Ling Yi''s hands, legs and other people swimming in the sea. Completely lost his support, Ling Yi couldn''t help sinking down. He struggled hard and choked several salivas. Who, who deliberately hurt him? Ling Yi struggled and saw only a vague figure in a black cloak. "Host, you won''t let them drown like this?" Ranbai picked up her eyebrows, held a gentle smile on her lips, and said thoughtfully, "I didn''t plan to do this. I heard you say so..." "No!" I was wrong. I shouldn''t have said it. "Someone will save them." dye''s white lips and corners evoke a radian that looks like ridicule but not ridicule, and the depths of her eyes are darker. "Why?" Feng Luo was puzzled. "You won''t see it yourself?" ran Bai said. Seal off: "..." The other person doesn''t want to talk to you and turns his eyes at you. Thank you. On the rough sea, a shadow appeared faintly, only a fish could be seen. Not far away, the support people have obviously arrived Well, the next thing. You don''t need to dye white tubes. The girl smiled happily, "let''s go." Luo Anxi blinked his long curled eyelashes. His ice blue eyes glanced carelessly at the look in the distance. The bottom of his eyes was indifferent. He turned his eyes and looked at the young man who was dyed white, with a beautiful face and red lips and white teeth, but he recalled a soft and cute smile, "good." ¡­ Ni lingchu woke up again in the palace. "You know what? I heard that the girl fell in love with the prince!" "Yes, I heard that the girl is very beautiful. Standing with the second prince, she is a natural couple." "Unfortunately, he is a mute who can''t speak." "That can''t stop her. She saved the prince." The slaves and maidservants in the palace talked about it one after another. Ling Yi was the first to wake up. When he first got up, he had a splitting headache and the whole person was dizzy. However, he didn''t care about this now. Instead, he rushed out of the room and happened to hear the conversation between the two maid. Ling Yi''s face was suddenly gloomy. "What are you talking about?" Hearing a strange voice, the two maidens subconsciously frowned and looked at it, "Young master, are you awake? Don''t be afraid. This is the royal palace. An elegant and beautiful girl saved you." a maid took the lead in saying. Ling Yi sneered at the maid''s words. What happened yesterday is clearly the prince they want to save! Who is deliberately plotting against them? They sank to the bottom of the sea and were saved by another person. Originally, they saw the prince fall into the water and wanted to be the prince''s life-saving benefactor. They could also live a prosperous life in ancient times. As a result Ling Yi swallowed her unhappiness from the bottom of her heart, eased her expression and asked, "excuse me, what were you talking about just now? Who is the elegant and beautiful girl?" "Oh, you ask her, she is the one who saved the prince. That''s it. They are a perfect match." although the maid wondered why Ling Yi asked these questions, she replied: "the king was very excited about this matter and gave the girl a lot of rewards." "Yes, but the girl refused. She just wanted to be with the prince. What a good person." Chapter 2095 Ling Yi''s original recovered expression froze again. If it weren''t for the accident, Now it should be them who are rewarded! Ling Yi was so upset that she stretched her face and left a word. I knew it and left in a hurry. He had to contact Ni lingchu and ask them if he knew who was calculating. A figure of speculation crossed the bottom of Ling Yi''s heart. "That''s not polite," said the maid with a disgruntled look. "Some people just do it. Forget it. Anyway, it has nothing to do with us." "Yes, alas." Through the system void monitoring video, dye Bai supported her jaw, looked at Ling Yi''s distorted face and gave a slight tut. "Witch, the prince wants to see you." the guard in the palace came in and bowed his head respectfully. When fengluo didn''t know, ranbai had left the dream forest for the time being, and helped the country with several things, successfully raising his status to an unattainable level. This country still believes in gods, especially after dyeing white showed magic, it directly became a guest of honor in the imperial palace. Dyed white and light, um. In the side hall, The prince with blond hair and black eyes stood there and saw the figure of the young witch. There was a trace of surprise and urgency at the bottom of his eyes. He hurried forward, "Dear witch, you can count." "What''s up?" The prince smiled shyly, scratched his head, showed a big white tooth, and looked sincere: "Dear witch, I want to ask for a blessing for my wife who hasn''t gone through the door." The big white teeth almost reflected in the sun. The first idea of dyeing White was what toothpaste the prince used (?) "The girl who saved you?" "Yes!" the prince coughed and looked excited. "What you may not know, witch, is that she is a mermaid! I saw with my own eyes that she can swim freely in the sea." "Oh, I never thought I would meet a mermaid. She is my true love!" "True love...?" ran Bai gave him a meaningful look. "So, now you pray for your true love?" "Yes." "Are you sure your true love is a mermaid?" dyed her white lips and smiled. The prince was stunned for a moment. "Yes, what else can she be? Don''t believe it, witch. She can swim in the sea." "You don''t have to be a mermaid to swim in the sea." ran Bai jumped out and said, "there are so many creatures on the sea floor, how can you be sure she is a mermaid and not sure she is a shark?" Prince: " "Witch, I''m still young and a child. Let''s discuss. Don''t scare me? I''m not scared." the prince swallowed hard and said bitterly. That''s his true love. "What are you afraid of? Can you be a little backbone?" Prince: "... Sorry, I don''t deserve it. I have no backbone." Dyed white: " I''ve never seen a prince like you. "You can''t even usurp the throne with such advice." ranbai said contemptuously. Prince:!!! "Witch, calm down!" "Life should have pursuit and ideal. You should pursue personality independence and spiritual freedom. It is meaningless to waste time." The prince may not understand ranbai''s soul chicken soup. He looked at ranbai with a confused face. Dyed white said, "I mean you can consider usurping the throne." Prince: " His face was confused. #What was it like to have a witch who wanted me to usurp the throne all day# #No, I''m a good man# #It is impossible to usurp the throne. It is impossible in this life# Chapter 2096 "No, I can''t," the prince refused. "If you are a man, you can''t say no." ran Bai glanced at him strangely. "How can I change the gene?" asked the prince. After thinking about it, he felt that the idea was feasible: "but I can wear women''s clothes." Dyed white: " Is it that hard to usurp the throne? What kind of sand sculpture dialogue is this. Another sand prince. "Sorry, your true love is a shark." ran Bai doesn''t want to talk about this topic anymore, she said directly. The prince waved his hand, and his face looked constipated. "You, you let me slow down. I feel I need a buffer. I''m scared by you. My mind is going to break." After three seconds of silence, the prince came back to life, "how do you know that my true love is a shark." "Maybe it''s because I look good." ran Bai pondered for two seconds and said. Prince: "......" ¡ú_ ¡ú Why is this man more narcissistic than him. Don''t bully me. I don''t read much. What does this have to do with being good-looking? Half a dime doesn''t matter. Ranbai doesn''t want to talk to him anymore and goes out by herself. The prince followed ranbai with his heart and liver. "I don''t care about you in other places. You''re not welcome here." at least she''s a witch in this country. She can''t let this person eat people here, dye white kick the door, look at the figure standing by the window and calmly say, "go away, whatever you want." The beautiful figure turned around, smiled at dyed white, pursed her lips, and didn''t speak. "You have to let me send you in person?" dyed white smiled. The man looked at dyed white with fear, opened his mouth and revealed the sharp teeth belonging to the shark: "how is the Witch of the deep sea here?" "I''m strong." ran Bai doesn''t feel anything wrong. In her world view, the law of the jungle and the fittest survive. Who is strong, who is reasonable, speak with all strength. "I''ll say it again." ran Bai looked at her and said, "get out." It doesn''t matter where the man dyed white. Anyway, she has saved the prince. She can''t stay here next. The man pursed his lips and struggled, but he was defeated by the danger given to her by the girl in a black cloak. She never likes to do things that are too risky. So when the prince caught up, he saw that his true love had a thick fangs and left with his own things. The prince looked at the scene in a daze. Sorrow flows upstream into a river. At this moment, he really wanted to match himself with a sad and lovelorn song to meet the situation. Unfortunately not. "Why is it like this?" the prince looked sad. He looked up at the sky at a 45 degree angle and said melancholy, "I have lost my true love." The prince''s expression became more and more sad and angry. Finally, he patted the wall directly, suddenly made a "pa" sound and shouted: "why Dye Bai calmly holds a magic wand and looks at this scene. The next second, The prince jumped his feet, covered his hands, bared his teeth, and wailed with a distorted face: "ouch, lie on the grass, my hand, my hand, ouch..." Dyed white silently looked away. The passing maid''s eyes were strangely focused on the prince. Facing the stunned sight of the people, the prince straightened his clothes, looked arrogant, looked noble and solemn, "what are you looking at!" Ladies: " "I''m blind, right?" said one of them. "Yes, yes, that''s it." another man nodded with the chicken pecking rice. "We didn''t see anything, we didn''t see anything," said one man. That''s it. The maids hid their ears and stole their bells, and walked over with their faces as usual. Chapter 2097 "Oh, dear prince, have you heard a word?" ran Bai looked at the prince with a smile. "What?" he asked subconsciously. "Mentally retarded children are more happy," ranbai said seriously. Prince:??? Forgive him for not hearing what ranbai said with his simple IQ and shallow knowledge? "What''s the meaning of being mentally retarded?" the prince was a little confused and forced. In line with the teaching of being ashamed to ask and studying carefully, he had to ask the truth if he didn''t understand. He asked with an open mind, like a three good student, and his tone was very curious. "Wisdom, wisdom, wisdom, barrier, reliance." dye white face does not change color, and seriously translate this word with the prince, "that is to say, you rely on wisdom and are happy like a child." "That means I''m very smart and young like a child, isn''t it?" the prince suddenly realized. Dyed white: " Let''s smile. I can''t help laughing. No, I can''t help it. Still smiled. Dyed white covered her lips with one hand and coughed. Her white fingers pressed against the rising corners of her lips. The prince doesn''t understand why dyed white smiles. He''s too hard. "Oh." under the prince''s eyes, ran Bai restrained his smile and looked serious: "dear prince, you are so smart, that''s what you mean." Listening to ranbai''s praise without hesitation, the prince was very useful and thanked him modestly, "thank you for your praise." "You''re welcome." ranbai: "prince, you deserve this title very much. Really." Later, the prince said to everyone with a proud face, "I am mentally retarded." The man looked confused and asked, "what is mental retardation?" The prince explained very seriously and complacently, "it depends on very smart, very smart wisdom." Suddenly, the man praised and flattered and sighed, "prince, you are really retarded." The prince nodded and looked happy, "you are also a mentally retarded." The man rejoiced: "thank you, Prince!" So the word "mentally retarded" was spread, and everyone was proud to be praised as mentally retarded. The atmosphere in this country has become [hey, you know what? I''m mentally retarded!] This intellectual disability is not a competition. "Dear witch, thank you this time." the prince sighed. "Well, thank me indeed." ranbai nodded slightly. Prince:... Is there something wrong with this routine. "Then I''ll find another box of beautiful jewelry for the respected witch?" the prince asked tentatively when he thought that girls should like precious clothes. "Thank you gifts must be given. It''s impossible not to give them." ranbai said, "but don''t treasure." "Don''t jewelry?" the prince looked at dyed white in doubt, and then suddenly realized, "Oh, dear witch, I know, I know, you dislike treasures. Don''t you worry, I''ll find you a good one!" Dyed white: " You know a hammer. "No, you don''t understand." ran Bai''s cold face. Dyeing white face without changing color, concise and comprehensive: "send dessert." Prince: " In fact, the Prince wanted to say that it was easy to gain weight if he always ate dessert, but when the words came to his mouth, he swallowed them back. He held back and just said, "OK." Dyed Bai Jinggui nodded slightly and said, "well, that''s it." Randomly took the wand and left, leaving only a beautiful and straight back. "Dessert?" the prince stared at the girl''s back, touched her smooth chin and said in doubt, "do witches still like dessert?" Chapter 2098 "I''m tired of looking at jewelry, so I like dessert?" The prince nodded, I feel like I should be right about the truth. Maybe so. But "What if you''re tired when you eat dessert?" the prince asked his soul. Seal off: "..." Really mentally retarded. You will never understand a gourmet''s love for food. It''s like the host''s love for candy. Since the prince lost his true love, he began to draw grief and anger as appetite and overeat. So when ranbai saw the prince again later, he saw not the prince, but a fat man of 250 kg. No problem. of course, This is all later. As for now, The prince kept in mind that Ling Yi didn''t come to save him at all, but wanted to push him into the sea. As a crown prince, the prince secretly suspected Ling Yi that they were spies or assassins sent by other countries and wanted to kill him. I don''t blame the prince for thinking so. It''s really Ling Yi. Their behaviors are so weird that they are completely inconsistent with this era. therefore, The prince told the king. The king was shocked to know. Someone wants to murder his son, which is definitely not possible. therefore, The king clapped the palm of his hand and put Ni lingchu and others into the dungeon. The reason: he intended to murder the prince. This crime needs to be seen through. Ni lingchu heard the news and couldn''t resist at all. How can you expect four college students to fight other soldiers. So they couldn''t resist at all, so they had been put into the dungeon with an ignorant face. Ling Yi et al: " They were wronged. This is really wronged. "I said, why do you want to come here?! obviously, they have gone out!" several people are locked together. As people who live a superior and exquisite life in the 21st century, how can they stand the environment of a dungeon? Miao ziyao collapsed and looked at the mice running around in the corner. His face turned white. "I knew I shouldn''t have come. You proposed to save the prince, but now?" "What''s the point of saying this afterwards?" Wei Chiguang roared, "didn''t you object at that time?" "Enough!" Ling Yi, who has been sitting silently beside them, impatiently interrupted them. "What''s the use of quarreling now? We should find a way to leave." "Find a way?" Miao Zi smiled angrily. She pointed to the cell. "What do you think you can do? Do you expect that the bridge in the depths of the forest can jump here immediately on the night of the full moon?" It is impossible to say no regret. Several people in the bottom of their hearts regret that their intestines are going to be green. Originally, I have returned to the modern and previous life, but I came here again with a secret desire to occupy the dream forest It''s alright now. He didn''t get anything. Instead, he was locked up in a dungeon. After being locked up in the dungeon for a few days, there was no sunshine, and several people collapsed. In the dark, Ling Yi suddenly heard the sound of the rope of the cell door lock. He suddenly opened his eyes, woke up the others, and discredited the iron door, "who are you? What are you going to do?" It''s too dark around. There is no sunshine in the cell. Ling Yi doesn''t look down on the man''s facial features in front of him. Others stared at the dark figure with vigilance. At this time, The man spoke with a hoarse voice, with an unspeakable meaning: "it''s me..." Chapter 2099 That voice is very strange. It sounds very stuffy and dumb because of not talking for a long time. "I''m always in my spare time..." seeing that Ling Yi didn''t respond, the man continued in the dark, his voice broken like a sound line. Ling Yi opened her eyes wide, subconsciously retreated, and a cold sweat crossed her forehead. "You, you''re not..." isn''t she dead? Not only did Ling Yi have such a big reaction, but others were also frightened. It''s strange that a person who has died in cognition is not scared to death when he stands in front of them. "No. someone saved me," the man continued, like a low, stuffy voice from his chest. "I''ll save you. Let''s go." "Let''s go," he urged. "But you..." Ling Yi has too many questions in her mind. Who saved Chang Jinyu? How could he come to the palace? How did he come to the dungeon? But these problems obviously don''t have time to say now. Ling Yi bit her teeth and collapsed forward. Anyway. It''s better than staying where birds don''t shit. Looking at Ling Yi taking the lead to go out, the others looked at each other and followed out. People who said they were often in the surplus, if they had nothing, hooked their lips, turned and closed the iron door. "Patter -" a sound, Just threw the key on the ground. "Don''t make your voice so loud? What if someone hears you?" Ling Yi subconsciously frowned. He turned and looked at Chang Jinyu. By the meager candle light in the dungeon, his pupils tightened in an instant, and a sense of stiffness rushed to his scalp in an instant. Ling Yi saw a picture that made him creepy. "Just, yes, want, be, hear, hear, ah." Chang Jin said word by word, hoarse. He looked at them and said rigidly, like a damaged machine repeating three words, "listen to the Lord''s order, listen to the Lord''s order..." The person who bumped into Ling Yi''s eyes was a man with black lines all over his body. No, it''s not human at all. It''s a monster! The black thread is almost embedded in flesh and blood and confused with the skin, like a string puppet. His eyes were all white and looked chaotic. With a strange smile on his face, he stared at them with his chaotic eyes. Ling Yi''s four people will expect the death penalty if they try to escape from prison. But because of the witch''s action, Four prisoners were sent to the witch as legendary experiments. The king undoubtedly respected ranbai. It didn''t make any sense. He even asked. It''s no use asking him. Ni lingchu and others woke up again. They were in the dream forest. Their hands and feet were tied and lying on the ground. This should be a laboratory, surrounded by all kinds of drugs. And in front of them, Impressively, she was a young witch in a black cloak. She sat there and looked at them condescending, with a bit of laziness. "It''s you!" Ling Yi was very excited. "He said the master was you, right?!" Ranbai chuckled and didn''t speak. Chang Jinyu is dead. To be exact, he drowned when he fell into the river. Now alive, No, not alive. It was a string puppet made of dyed white, a failed experiment, an abandoned inferior product. At this time, The wooden door engraved with cumbersome retro patterns was pushed open and a familiar slender figure came. "Bai Bai, how did you bring them here?" luoanxi gently blinked her eyelashes, glanced at them carelessly, and asked with a small hook around the corner of her lips. "But how long did it take?" ran Bai said with a smile, "it won''t be dirty here." "Why, it''s you..." Miao ziyao opened his eyes wide, unbelievable. The boy they are very familiar with, incomparably familiar with! Because this man is the boyfriend of the strange girl they saw in modern times! But now, why are you with Su Bai? What is the relationship between Su Bai and the girl? In the face of Miao ziyao''s unbelievable eyes, ran Bai gently tutted. She sat there gracefully and lazily, her long legs folded together, and slowly took off the pure black curtain hat. Chapter 2100 The girl''s face is exquisite and beautiful. It is the most beautiful and soul stirring beauty. The side face has a sharp beauty feeling, which is an aggressive beauty. Those peach blossom eyes are long and narrow, like water, and the pupils are hazy like drunk or not, like a deep vortex, mysterious and sinking. Her complexion is pale, delicate and crystal clear. She is white without sunshine all year round, with a morbid and fragile feeling that wants to be destroyed. She has a kind of evil spirit of demon governance, like between demons and angels. This is different from what Ling Yi imagined in their minds, Ugly, old and evil witches are completely different, which simply subverts the impression. That''s not the point, a key, She looks as like as two peas in the quadrangle. Now, Ni lingchu, if they don''t understand, they are stupid. "You are her, you have always been her..." Ling Yi suddenly smiled. So they''ve been fooled around by the same person. "A bunch of fools." ran Bai tutted lightly, with a funny smile on her bloody red lips, and her breath was evil and cunning. "After the experiment, I''ll take you home." the beautiful girl of demon governance smiled, but with a fatal sense of danger. Take them home? Ling Yi doesn''t believe it. "Do you want to learn?" ran Bai straightened up and smiled. "The experimental body is here. I''ll teach you." The boy with picturesque eyebrows and handsome face bent his ice blue eyes, hidden all the bad and loose, and the voice was soft: "good." It turns out, After all the experiments, Ling Yi, they are half dead. Successfully missed a full moon night, dyed white was not in a hurry, waited patiently until the next full moon night, and directly took them to the colorful bridge rising in the depths of the forest. Underground trading floor. Bloody, brutal, dark class. All transactions here are confidential and will not disclose any information to guests. As long as you have money and power, you can enter here. Dyeing white just uses the same way to end the fate of men and women. "You are box 1." the smiling and elegant waiter bowed his head and handed the number engraved on the black sign to ran Bai respectfully, afraid of any slack. Dyed white and indifferent, um, her pale and slender fingers buckled on the black card with cold color, and then came over. Underground trading floor. All visitors are guests. All information is classified. Everyone wears a mask and will not know any information from the other party. In the original plot, Ling Yi knew that the underground trading center was an accident, but it did give them a great opportunity to solve the "things" brought out from the forest. Here, it''s like a night without a day, the master of the dark ruling class. "You let me go, all this is not what I want to do." Ni lingchu''s face was pale. She bit her lips, looked at dye white, and begged: "it has nothing to do with me. I didn''t mean it. If you want to solve it, solve them." She''s still young. She still has a good time. She doesn''t want to die. Dye Bai hooks his lips, but looks at the unbelievable Wei Chiguang and Ling Yi. His voice is very weak and he can''t hear any emotion. He just stops in Ling Yi''s and Wei Chiguang''s ears, but they are full of irony and ridicule. "This is the white moonlight in your heart and the cinnabar mole in front of you?" "If that''s true, it''s really cheap." dyed white casually flicked the dust that didn''t exist on her sleeve, as cold as a God''s residence. Chapter 2101 Wei Chiguang stared at Ni lingchu in a daze. Wei Chiguang has been beautifying Ni lingchu in his heart. In Wei Chiguang''s eyes, Ni lingchu is the perfect representative. She is the kindest, simple and beautiful girl in the world. This constantly beautifying image imperceptibly makes Wei Chi Guang regard Ni lingchu as the most precious white moonlight in his heart. But, The beautified image is broken. Everything is gone. In fact, Wei Chiguang is pretty good. Ling Yi is called the real five thunders. Ni lingchu and Ling Yi grew up together as childhood sweethearts. Ling Yi always thought that no one knew Ni lingchu better than him. But now Reality slapped him hard. "Ni lingchu..." Ling Yi''s voice was hoarse, and her eyes were congested, unbelievable. "Please, let me go and let me do anything." Ni lingchu completely ignored Ling Yi and just kept begging for dyeing white. She was wrong. She really doesn''t want to die. "Impossible." dyed white said three words lightly, with long eyelashes drooping slightly, and the depths of the eyes were hazy and too cold. The words fell like the judgment of death. In fact, Ling Yi''s next ending is very clear. Underground trading floor. There are many living people at auction. Their ending Just like the original owner and every small animal in the dream forest. It''s not worth it. "Where are we going?" asked loanxi. "Let''s go to the courtyard first." ranbai looks calm. She has just received the news that the hatred value is full, which also means that the main task has been completed. Next to its origin owner. In the courtyard deep in the barren mountains and forests, "Creak -" The closed house door was pushed open, and the two red lanterns under the eaves of the house door kept shaking. Dye Bai first returned all the antiques to the original place with his mind. Then he looked at the quadrangle and said quietly: "are you satisfied?" The wind in the courtyard suddenly increased, and a piece of withered and yellow leaves were rolled up by the wind, flapping on the scarlet and bloody door, and quietly falling to the ground, trembling slightly. "Are you satisfied?" ranbai continued, in a flat tone. "Thank you." in the courtyard, a virtual shadow suddenly appeared. It was so faint that it seemed to be scattered by the wind. Her voice was very light. Thank you. The woman is about in her early twenties. She is very young. She is wearing a pink ancient dress with an unspeakable charm. She is a lady who is really cultivated among aristocrats in the aristocratic family. She is calm, elegant and knows etiquette. "Now that your wish has been fulfilled, it''s time to let go of your obsession." ran Bai said quietly, "it''s not worth wasting your time and giving up the opportunity of reincarnation." "Yes......" the virtual shadow showed a faint smile. She bowed slightly in the direction of dyeing white. "I''ve thanked my benefactor. If there is an afterlife, I''ll repay her kindness." "There''s no need to thank me." ran Bai said simply, "take what you need." "I still want to thank you... Otherwise, my dream can''t stand it." the gentle woman smiled helplessly. Her figure gradually dissipated, began to become translucent, and then all dissipated along the wind. Leaving only the aftersound of whispering. The girl''s name is shallow Ling, She lived in ancient times a long time ago. Fortunately, unfortunately, she was born in a noble family. She received all kinds of etiquette education from childhood and became a lady of the family under the expectations of her parents. Every day, they are bound by the three obediences and four virtues, the backyard of the house, and the strategy of ceremony and knot. This is not the life she wants, shallow Ling knows very clearly. But, Born in what family, received an education, since childhood, we have to pay the corresponding price. So shallow Ling has been doing things she doesn''t like, because she knows that everything she has is given to her by this family, and she is not qualified to complain. Shallow Ling is a very gentle girl, But gentle people... There is no good reward. There are too many dark and cruel people in this world, and there are not a few who have been destroyed. Shallow Ling is one of them. She was tortured to death by her husband''s family. Her husband is addicted to alcohol, blocking and amorous. He has not done anything, but this husband has a good identity and can bring benefits to the family. This is the greatest advantage. So the shallow family did not hesitate to marry shallow Ling to the husband. They won''t consider what the end of shallow Ling is. They just need to be in their interests now. You can raise your daughter after she dies, can''t you? think that women are inferior to men. This is the most normal thought in that dynasty. Unfortunately, every woman with a gentle or strong temperament can''t escape the secular world. Her husband has the habit of domestic violence, especially after being drunk. He has no sense of propriety and is purely for vent. So shallow Ling was almost killed alive in such an environment. last, She jumped into the river and jumped off that high bridge. Feel the feeling of being submerged by the river, and feel a little suffocation near death. She didn''t want to struggle, breathe or ask for help, so she let the river drown herself. When you die, She was thinking, If people have a next life, Can you let her be a bird and fly... Freely in the sky That''s fine. Xu is shallow Ling''s afterthought is really too strong, and he really turned into such a forest. Without humans, there would be no intrigue. Everything is simple and beautiful, like a fairy tale. There is really a bridge linking fairy tales and reality. This dream, Between dream and reality. Fortunately, It escapes reality. This dream came to life. Under shallow Ling''s thought, everything in the forest had life and thought. They are sincere, kind, simple, trusting, They live as shallow Ling wants. That''s enough. And the price That is, after Qian Ling died, Has been trapped in his first living place in the shallow inner courtyard. That''s it. Residual thoughts do not disperse, the scene is more than. Shallow Ling is trapped here and can''t do anything. But now her afterthoughts are gone, She knows, Dream forest is real. It has been given life and will be fine from now on. That''s ok. That''s enough. So shallow Ling can go to reincarnation without scruples. Dream forest is already a place with fresh life. It will not disappear because of the disappearance of shallow cold. It will only Better and more prosperous. And that bridge, It will still rise slowly on the full moon night, pouring down in the moonlight, colorful, holy and pious. Just, Only those who are truly sincere and kind, have no distractions and no greed, To see that bridge. If you have any idea that is bad for the forest, you will only be driven out by the spiritual consciousness of the forest immediately. You can''t step into the forest in this life. This is the rule set after dyeing White left. She can guard the forest when she is, and after she leaves, the spirit of the forest continues. That''s enough. That''s fine. You see, In this world, There is really such an isolated forest. It seems to freeze the time and amaze the years. It will never end and inherit the beauty, loyalty and kindness. This is a fairy tale. The best fairy tale. That''s it. Chapter 2102 In the supermarket, Wearing a snow-white shirt, the tall and handsome young man stood in front of the cabinet with all kinds of vegetables and fruits. He lowered his eyes, covered the beautiful ice blue pupils with his slender curled eyelashes, and looked at all kinds of rich vegetables in front of him, "If you want to buy broccoli, you should also buy fungus, coriander, potatoes, tomatoes and eggs..." luoanxi whispered. His white and beautiful fingers were on the shelf. His bony joints were slender and clear, and his skin color was translucent, cold and white, which was amazing. no way out. Face a girlfriend who can''t cook and ashes. The little mermaid from the deep sea can only reluctantly stick to the task of cooking. "Who''s that boy? He''s so handsome." "It''s hard to find a good-looking little brother now." "It''s over. Those hands are so beautiful. I''m going to fall." "It''s like a little brother coming out of the cartoon. What should I do? He''s so handsome..." Two girls standing not far away pushing shopping carts lowered their voices and talked to each other. "Yes, you said... Can I go up and ask for a phone number?" another girl grabbed the bar of the shopping cart with her finger, obviously a little nervous. "Let''s go. If anything can happen, will we make a lot of money?" one of the girls encouraged and even pushed the girls several times, "go quickly!" She compared a heart, "come on." The girl who was pushed out a few steps bit her lip, or walked forward with eyes hidden in joy. She moved over step by step and summoned up her courage: "well, Hello, can we leave a contact information?" The slender boy looked away from the vegetables, looked at her and frowned, "No." "I have a girlfriend," he stressed expressionless, "especially the good one." Seal off: "..." Say girlfriends, say girlfriends, why do you want to emphasize the particularly good kind with your rival? Girl: " When she was directly rejected, the girl''s face was a little pale. She bit her lip and said sorry embarrassed. She hurried back and whispered to her best friend, "it''s embarrassing. He has a girlfriend." The girl friend looked at the young man in white nearby in surprise and said indifferently, "it''s okay. What''s the matter? It''s just a girlfriend? That''s not married." "There''s no corner that can''t be pried, only those who don''t work hard enough." my best friend said with a smile: "if you like, go after it, maybe you''ll get it." The girl opened her eyes, "but... But he has a girlfriend. I do this..." "Come on, they''re not married again. Everyone has the right to pursue true love, okay?" her best friend tilted her lips, lifted a big wave of hair, and exposed the valuable earrings on her earlobes. "You don''t have to do it. You''re really timid. Wait, I''ll go up and ask you for it." "Don''t go, it''s not good." the girl grabbed her best friend''s hand, "Okay, let''s go back." "You are taught by your parents to recognize the truth of death. If you don''t go, I''ll go." the best friend broke off her hand and walked over eagerly, revealing a perfect smile: "Hello, handsome boy, hello." Her best friend smiled and stretched out a pretty jade hand, "make a friend." Luoanxi: " "No." the slender boy said expressionless. He was finally willing to lift his eyes from the vegetables, but he didn''t look at the woman in front of him, but walked to another fruit area. Chapter 2103 The girl friend''s face stiffened for a moment, some slightly unbelievable. This is the first time a boy refused her! "Hey, it''s just making friends. Are you from abroad? Your eyes are so beautiful!" her best friend chased up and chirped, "what''s your name?" "First, I have nothing to do with you." the young man''s delicate face is indifferent and cold. "Second, I have a girlfriend, the kind I want to get married." "I... I just want to make friends with you. You think too much," said my best friend. "Sorry, I don''t want my girlfriend to misunderstand." the young white finger also carried the shopping bag, which contained bound vegetables. He shook it slightly in front of the girl. His thin and purplish red lips curved with a bad and casual smile: "I''m still anxious to cook for my girlfriend. If you still know yourself, don''t bother me." The juvenile facial features are very three-dimensional, with picturesque eyebrows and eyes, deep and beautiful, fair skin and wearing a snow-white shirt. It looks like a beautiful teenager coming out of the cartoon. It''s just that the casual arc on the corner of the lips destroys some soft and cute, much like the little wolf dog loved by many girls now. Like this, Even when rejecting people, they blush and heartbeat. Like a natural favorite in the spotlight. "Can''t you think about me? I''m much better than your girlfriend. I''m more beautiful and have a good figure. It''s good to be with me, and I won''t let you cook. We can take our time..." Her best friend completely forgot the reason why she came forward to chat up for her friends. She had a special feeling of heart towards the boy in front of her, and she liked it very much. From small to large, she likes people or things she can''t win. Before her best friend''s words were finished, she had been impatiently interrupted by the young man. Her clear and lazy voice, with a seeming hostility, "get out." My best friend was stunned. I didn''t expect someone to talk to her like that. The slender boy went straight over the girl, with beautiful and delicate eyebrows and eyes, and a cold look. But suddenly, The boy''s cold eyebrows and eyes became soft for a moment, vaguely with a little surprise. He walked over slightly fast, and his voice was soft: "what''s the matter with you?" "Miss you." ranbai stood there and said naturally, "I''ve been looking for you since you bought something for so long." "You don''t know, I met a particularly annoying person." the teenager whispered and muttered lazily, "if you use the Internet, you will be mentally retarded." Dyed white: " "Darling, tell me, how did you learn this from the Internet?" the girl looked gentle, her tone was calm, and she faintly smiled. Luanxi let out a confused sound, blinked his long eyelashes, and his eyes were uncertain. "I just... Look around." "You are so simple. Some things on the Internet will teach you bad. Will you be obedient?" dyed white said helplessly and gently as she put her coat in her arms on the boy. Seal off: "..." Single, simple? Don''t scare me. Where do you see the simplicity of official matching? Feng Luo thinks about life and thinks seriously, Is this beauty in the eye of the beholder? "OK." the boy gently bent his ice blue eyes, bent over slowly, kissed the girl''s white side face and happily hooked his lips, "you can''t say no." "You don''t know to wear a coat when you come out. Although the supermarket is downstairs opposite, you should also pay attention to keeping warm. It''s different from the deep sea. It''s winter and be careful of catching a cold." the white face is light and the dark eyes seem to hide the soft stars in March. The always indifferent eyebrows and eyes are softer, much like when your boyfriend dotes on your delicate girlfriend. Chapter 2104 "Isn''t there you?" the young man looked at her with long eyelashes and smiled softly. Because of you, you never need to pay attention to anything. My best friend stood not far away and looked at the picture. The young man who had just been cold to her smiled so softly. This gap makes it difficult for her friend to accept. The girl gently bit her lip flap, looked at a double shadow not far away, and crossed her eyes with jealousy. Even if her best friend doesn''t want to accept people any more, she has to accept people. That girl is really much better looking than her. All her beautiful facial features are exquisite. The girl friend snorted coldly. She didn''t dare to come forward and say anything, so she had to go away in dismay. "Bai Bai, what do you want to eat?" the boy in white wandered in the fruit area. While staring at the fruit, he asked dye Bai: "grapes? Hami melon? Bananas? Grapefruit?" "Orange?" the young man grabbed a bloody orange in his white fingers and asked her with his side eyes. "You can have whatever you like." ranbai said, looking for one: "Hami melon." "OK." the voice fell. The slender young man leaned over with one hand supporting the edge of the shelf. His white fingers clasped the girl''s snow-white and greasy waist line and leaned down with a clear light fragrance. The long eyelashes drooped gently, like butterfly wings perching, and gently pecked the girl''s lips. Only then did he satisfactorily bend the broken pure eyes and retreat back. His bony and beautiful fingers held a Hami melon, and his lips always hung a happy smile, like a fishy cat. Very cute. Ran Bai tutted gently, reached out and touched the corner of the kissed lip, saying nothing. After all the shopping, Luo Anxi pushed the shopping cart dressed with fruits, vegetables and snacks in one hand, and gently held the girl''s hand in the other hand. His fingers were clasped, his posture was soft, and the slender boy didn''t move. "A total of 137 yuan." the salesperson''s sweet voice sounded. After scanning these things, she looked up and said to the young couple standing in front of her. After paying, luancee took a large shopping bag, dyed it white and filled it one by one. Looking at the intimate and soft young lovers standing together, the salesperson said with envy: "you have a good relationship." "Thank you." the boy smiled. Out of the supermarket, At this time, it was cold winter in January. Snowflakes were flying all over the sky. A thin layer of ice was formed along the way, and heavy white snow was spread on the ground. Luoanxi gently took a breath of air conditioning. He helped the girl adjust her collar and smiled softly: "let''s go and go home." Ran Qingqing gave a sound. The boy''s pace was light and slow. Ran Bai walked beside him. He glanced at him and stretched out his hand: "is it heavy? Give me some and I''ll carry it for you." "It''s very heavy." luancee murmured softly, "well, help me." The voice fell. In the snow, the slender boy gently put his white and beautiful hand on the girl''s hand. Each of his slender fingers with distinct bone joints like pink carving and jade carving slipped gently between the girl''s fingers, slowly sticking to her skin and clasping ten fingers. "The most important thing is me. You should hold it well. Don''t lose me." under the sunset, the boy''s eyebrows and eyes were picturesque, and his voice was always clear and soft. The snowflakes fell on the young man''s long eyelashes and on his shoulders. Finally, they melted silently. The eyes like the pure dark blue sea looked at her with a smile. Ran Bai was stunned for a moment, took the young man''s hand and said softly, "well... It''s very heavy in my heart." "How heavy is it?" the tall and handsome young boy asked in the girl''s ear. "The whole world, can it not be heavy?" she smiled. In the snow, I don''t know whose eyes I lost and whose heart I confused. The sun is like blood, Elongated the shadow of two people. Chapter 2105 The dawn is breaking and the long night is over. When the last ray of darkness in the sky disappears, the dazzling sun rises slowly. For a moment, the glow is boundless. The sun playfully penetrated the jungle, fell on the treetops, and spread on the sparkling river, like sprinkling a layer of fine golden light to disperse the hazy fog. The glistening dewdrops slipped from the young grass and fell on the land. A new day in the forest began again. "Jiji -" "Chirp -" The birds on the branches kept calling and finally fluttered their wings in the air. ¡¾9.11¡¿ "Good morning, witch sister!" "Good morning, little brother!" At the door of the dream magic house deep in the forest, A little snow-white rabbit came in with a carrot and said hello excitedly. "Well, good morning." luoanxi gave a faint um and said early. The boy gently put his white finger on the Fei lip flap, shook his head slightly, and motioned the little rabbit not to speak: "Shh -" The little rabbit was stunned. Then he put his claws against his mouth and did the same hiss. The boy gently hooked his lips, slightly bent over, half squatted on the ground, put one hand on his knee at will, and his voice was very light: "good, she''s still sleeping. Don''t wake her up." The little rabbit and chicken nodded like pecking rice. The furry claws raised the carrot and whispered, "this is very delicious. Give it to my brother and sister." This little rabbit is the one who asked for white medicine. It''s fine now. As it says, I really come here from time to time to bring any delicious food as the price of the transaction. Loanxi picked it up and gave a clear, um. "Then I''ll go first. Bye, brother." the little rabbit slipped out and closed the door. He said goodbye and watched the little rabbit leave. Luo Anxi supported his jaw, put the carrots aside, turned and walked into the room. At the bedside, he kissed the girl with low eyes and whispered, "is the carrot delicious?" Dyed a white face without expression, directly hugged the boy''s waist and said vaguely: "good, don''t make trouble, go to sleep again." The lazy sleep plan succeeded. yes. ¡¾10.3¡¿ "I think, I want to trade with you happily." the little tiger looked at dyed white and said sadly. "Happy?" ran Baitiao eyebrows. "Yes, I heard that the witches in the magic house have always been omnipotent. Sister, can you make a deal with me?" the little tiger said low and confused: "I want to be happy..." "What kind of happiness?" the slender boy came over, white fingers holding a cup of warm pure milk, handed it to dyed white and asked slowly. The little tiger looked up at them in confusion. Suddenly his eyes lit up and grinned embarrassed, "just like my brother and sister." "What do you give in exchange?" asked loanxi. "Is my precious toy OK? I always like it very much." the little tiger carefully pushed the toy to dye white with his claws. "When you really laugh, you''ll be very happy." ranbai chuckled, "this transaction can''t be done, but..." Facing the disappointed and sad look of the little tiger, dye Bai handed a plush toy cat to it, "if you are unhappy, you can talk to it. Go back and have a good talk, say all your unhappy things, have a good rest and sleep, and get up the next morning as if you have a new life." "When you are not happy, you have to look for happiness from any possibility, because in these times, sadness is not worth it." she smiled: "if you live, treat yourself well." "I see!" the little tiger''s eyes lit up. He took the plush cat and was happy. He scratched his head and pushed the toy with his claws. "This toy will be given to the witch sister as a reward for talking. Thank you, sister." "You are very happy now." dye your lips. ¡¾12.27¡¿ "I want... To exchange health," said the old bear slowly in front of me. "There is no free trade in the magic house. What do you exchange?" ranbai said calmly. "I, I can exchange honey, I''m not greedy..." the bear slowly lowered his head. "Just one year, one year''s healthy body is good. I know my life is not long, and the fruit of prolonging life can no longer be practical. I only need one year to accompany my young children." In the next second when the old bear''s voice fell, the girl''s voice fell quietly: "OK." "Really?" it raised its head in surprise and burst out brilliance in its muddy eyes. "Sen Department magic house, all transactions, never break his promise." ran Bai was calm and said calmly, "you wait." Ran Bai walked into the laboratory and looked at the slender and handsome young man next to the test-bed. He smiled: "prescription one-year health medicine, will you come or me?" "I''ll just come, you have a good rest." the boy kissed the girl''s lips, and his eyes were affectionate. No matter how long it took, time passed, and the retro and mysterious clock still hung on the wall of the magic house. The minute moves slowly and finally stops at the number eight. ¡ª¡ªThe time limit is five minutes "The 1799th medicament. Success." the boy bent his ice blue eyes, and his hand with pure white gloves made an OK gesture to dye Baibi. In the face of his official little brother, ranbai certainly praised him without hesitation: "great." "What about the reward?" the young man walked over, holding the medicine in one hand and asked with a smile. Two lovely dimples and snow-white tiger teeth appeared on the white and tender cheeks. The deep, shallow and blue overlapping pupils were amazing and seemed to hide light. Sure enough, No matter how long it takes, Can''t escape being coquettish, selling cute and asking for a kiss. Ranbai thought helplessly. She gently looked up and kissed the young man''s lips, "well... My little brother is the best." "Of course." the young man proudly lifted the porcelain white and beautiful jaw, "this is yours." Pushing open the wooden door with cumbersome patterns, the girl''s white fingers still held a tube of medicine, which was filled in a glass bottle and circulated a clear liquid of light silver color. "Thank you, thank you!" the old bear said excitedly and quickly bowed to the girl with tears in his eyes. "Thank you really." Ranbai leaned aside, avoided the bow of the old bear, and smiled: "all transactions in the forest magic house belong to fairness, and there is no need to thank each other." "You are really a good man." the old bear raised his paw, touched the back of his head and smiled foolishly. "Sure enough, as they said, there is nothing the forest magic house can''t do." Dyed white eyebrows, noncommittal. The bear held a jar of honey with excellent taste to dye white. Before he handed it over, he was stopped by a pair of slender and clear bony hands with white skin. The slender boy smiled quietly and took the honey, "I''ll take it." The bear was stunned, suddenly realized, and repeatedly said, "OK, OK." "I wish you always together!" the old bear said with sincere blessing. Luoanxi always liked such blessings, so he reluctantly ignored the irritability and politeness of the bear when he approached the girl just now: "thank you." The bear waved his hand again and again and left with the medicine like a treasure. "You can''t even eat its vinegar?" ran Bai asked close to her eyebrows. "No way, who makes me like Miss witch too much." the boy sighed gently, with a little helplessness in his voice. here, It''s the Mori magic house. An isolated place without desire. It meets any of your needs. As long as you want, as long as I have. Fair trade, mutual consideration, no free trade. ¡ª¡ªWhat do you want? ¡ª¡ªPay, I''ll meet. Chapter 2106 The life span of mermaid is very long, about 300 years. This should be the age that mankind envied. But after they die, they will not be reincarnated. They will not be born in the future. They can only become bubbles in the sea and disappear into the world. Ranbai''s identity in this world is a witch. Unlike humans, she can live with the little mermaid for a long time. Witches who know real magic can even live for thousands of years. However, more time has no meaning for dyeing white. The man is leaving, and she doesn''t have to stay. Ranbai just stayed with Luanxi until he died. "Bai Bai..." the little mermaid shrugged her eyes and looked a little sick. She gently shook the ice purple fish tail and whispered, "let''s go to the sea Pavilion. I want to go to the sea Pavilion..." "You can go wherever you say." ran Bai stretched out his hand and smiled at the corners of his lips. His eyebrows and eyes were still calm and gentle, as if he were indifferent to death. His voice was very light: "come on, I''ll hold you." "OK." the little mermaid leaned over, her white slender arm gently hugged the girl''s neck and buried her cheek in the girl''s neck socket. Dyed white was hugged by a princess. She took the little mermaid''s waist and picked him up. Like a waterfall, the blue hair was scattered behind the little mermaid, and scratched the girl''s porcelain white clavicle, with some slight itching. Dye Bai didn''t feel there was anything wrong with holding her like this. She directly held the little mermaid in the sea pavilion under the shocked eyes of all the shrimp soldiers and crab generals on the road. Seal off: "..." host! You should remember that you are a girl. Your gender is female!!! Not a boy! In the sea Pavilion, Dyed white gently put the little mermaid down, "what do you want to see?" "Nothing, just suddenly want to come here." the boy smiled gently. His white forehead gently against the edge of the cold bookshelf, so he leaned there lazily, like waterfall blue hair spread behind him, covering his white back. He took down a book from the pale gold shelf. The book looked yellow on the pages and curled at the corners. It looked like a very old book that had been turned over many times. The little mermaid stretched out her hand, carefully pressed the curl at the corner of the book, then raised her eyes and smiled sweetly at the girl, soft and harmless. Those eyes are the same color as the dark blue pure sea. They are different in depth and shallow blue, just like layers of streams with ripples and broken light. "You know what? The first time I read this book..." he slightly hooked his lips. "It was the first time you kissed me. In fact, I really thought a lot at that time. In the end, I didn''t know what to do." "You don''t have to think, you have me." ranbai said. "Yes, I still have you..." you are enough. "Miss witch, do you still remember that you owe me a condition?" the young man tilted his head and smiled. There would be two lovely dimples and little snow-white tiger teeth looming. Even if he was lazy, he couldn''t bear to be really soft and cute. Indeed At ordinary times, he always looks innocent and sells cute with her. Afterwards, he would suddenly say to ranbai, "in fact, I spoil me with you." Dyed white just replied, "voluntary." It''s not voluntary, She seems to have nothing to do but spoil him. Calculate carefully, Her world belongs to her. It''s really few. "Remember, how could I forget to promise you?" "In fact, I turned this promise over and over, thought for a long time, and didn''t know what to want. Then I knew it." the little mermaid smiled. "My biggest expectation is not to use this promise all my life, because ah... If I really make you angry one day, or you don''t want me, I hope... I can use this promise to save you." "You see, we''ve really been together for a lifetime, and I didn''t use this promise." the little mermaid looked at her, her eyebrows and eyes were gentle, and her ice blue eyes were like moonlight pouring down and shimmering. He said, "I''m very happy." The little mermaid smiled and didn''t say this topic again. She just said, "kiss me again." Dye Bai didn''t ask why, but leaned slightly and covered the beautiful shadow. Next to the bookshelf, two figures are intertwined, Breathing intertwined, gentle and affectionate, "Kissing has always been a very sacred thing, just as it is written in ancient books." the boy gently hugged the girl and whispered in ranbai''s ears. His voice drifted along the air, like leaves falling to their roots. They are very close to each other, very close, dye white long eyelashes, slightly squint their eyes, and have a low voice: "don''t be distracted." "I hope... I can also have the next life and be with you forever." he closed his eyes, gently closed his ice blue eyes with a little sadness, and his voice was so light that he could hardly hear: "this is the only promise I want." Dyed white clasped his wrist, kissed with low eyes, with strong possessiveness and aggression, and the smell of blood was blurred. At one glance, she concluded that her voice was low and dumb, with a warm pet that could not be ignored: "you can say you can." The light gold ancient book in the little mermaid''s hand suddenly dropped off and fell to the ground silently. Only those two figures, beside the bookshelf, resist the infatuation. "Dear witch lady," the little mermaid, whose consciousness has long been blurred, gently bent her thin and purplish red lips, just like countless times. She smiled soft and harmless to her. There were two lovely dimples on her white cheeks. Her icy blue eyes reflected the girl''s figure, and her voice was soft: "luoanxi, favorite, favorite witch lady..." It''s up to you. You can''t like it without you. Really, it''s terrible. "- I love you." Before the little mermaid disappeared, her decisive words fell on her ear without hesitation. Word by word, resounding. Luo Anxi''s lips were slightly hooked with a meter smile. It was a real smile and never dissipated. I love you too A riot of colours was seen in the white Mermaid, and then it became translucent and transparent. It was like a pouring night of stars, and finally it was made into multicolored bubbles and scattered in the sea. There was no one in front of me. He should be integrated into the sea. Ranbai smiles. Her long eyelashes droop slightly and slowly, she presses the cold dagger against her heart and penetrates slowly. If the world doesn''t have him, Will be meaningless. Feel the sharp tip of the knife stabbing into the heart a little, and experience the temperature of death. The smell of blood is diffuse in the mouth, the corners of the lips overflow a trace of blood, the white lips are always hooked with a constant smile, and the long eyelashes cover the indifference of Wen Chong in the fundus of the eyes. The witch will not become a bubble or a corpse after death. She will only disappear completely in the world, as if she had never been in the world, no trace, no trace. Use my promise in this life for your next life. ¡ª¡ªLuanci Chapter 2107 As soon as the consciousness of dyeing white woke up, the bottom of his eyes crashed into the simple and cold office. The original owner still put one hand on the door handle, as if he wanted to close them. But this is not the original owner''s office. Who knows the identity of the original owner. no That''s not the point. The point is, Why did you meet again at the first sight?! Ranbai thought that the man''s promise was quite effective. Tut. The sunlight poured in from the huge transparent French window, just like quicksand starlight fixed point, slightly blurred the profile of the slender man in front of the black desk, unexpectedly added a bit of hazy beauty. "Ding, open the hidden strategy, male god, Fu Jin." the system sound of Cold machinery immediately came out. Dyed white lowered her eyes, closed the door without changing her face, and looked at the original owner''s clothes and the folder in her hand. This should be to deliver the documents... Right? The girl walked to her desk and gently handed over the document, "here''s your document." So there should be nothing wrong? What spicy chicken transmission, can''t you pick a good time? Dyed white keeps brushing the screen at the bottom of her heart, but her appearance is still expressionless. Steady, no, we can win. Seal off: "..." The noble and indifferent youth wore a pure black handmade suit, which matched with the snow-white collar and was abstinent in color. The hand on the black mouse is white, slender, with distinct bony joints. The cold watch is buckled on a piece of porcelain white wrist, setting off a delicate and slightly cold sense of order. Hearing the girl''s words, he raised his eyes slightly and glanced carelessly at the person in front of him. His eyes were dark and deep, very light and cold, and there was no wave at the bottom of his eyes. Fu Jin was too lazy to speak. After processing the data on the computer, she stretched out her hand and picked up the white paper on the desktop. The man lowered his eyes with long eyelashes, covered his dark and cold eyes, put his white fingers on the folder, elegant and careless, and flipped through a few pages at will. "Redo." a few seconds later, the handsome and precious man threw the document back, spitting out two words without expression. The sound line was cold and indifferent, hanging down his long eyelashes, and the bottom of his eyes was hazy and too cold. "With all due respect, it''s illogical." in the afterglow of the sun, the slender and delicate young man''s eyebrows and eyes were cold, and his white fingers gently knocked twice on the table. Dyed white: "Oh, OK. I''ll take it back and redo it." With that, the girl leaned over and picked up the documents on the table. Mostly because the girl''s reaction was too calm, which made Fu Jin''s fingertips faint. He slowly raised his eyes and glanced at her coldly. His white slender fingers pressed the file the girl wanted to take. Dye white and stop. In the white eyes, The slender and noble man leaned back lazily with one hand supporting the armrest of the seat. He clasped the black tie with one hand and loosened it slightly. His long legs were lifted on the table at will, and his white ankles overlapped, The action was loose and casual, inexplicably arrogant and evil, which was completely inconsistent with the rigorous indifference he had just shown, but it gave people a sense of reason. "Intern?" he raised his eyes and looked at her. His eyes were clean and lazy, his thin lips opened gently, and his voice was loose. "Don''t you know?" asked ranbai. Shit, ask her, does she know??? "Original master Intern?" ran Bai turned to ask Feng Luo. Seal off: "..." "Yes." "What the hell is that document? Is it bad?" dyed white and asked plainly. Seal off his face, "Er, the document is a task of the original owner, as if..." Ran Bai didn''t ask again. Chapter 2108 If the original owner is an intern Dye Bai imagined the result of directly contradicting the top boss before joining the post. It doesn''t seem very good. If you''re fired, you''re not even fired chill. This person doesn''t even know her. It''s normal not to have a kiss or reason. "Well... I am." "Originally, the recruitment level of the company''s personnel department was so low." the slender young man slightly hooked his lips and set off an arc of laughter. His beautiful and extreme facial features were full of sharp aggression. Although beautiful, it has a sense of oppression that people can''t look directly at. He looked at her carelessly, cold and lazy. He didn''t know what he was thinking. After a few seconds, he said, "give me the newly made documents at 8 a.m. tomorrow." Ran Bai said plainly. She almost thought that the first day she crossed over became the first day the original owner was opened. It''s very memorable. "I can go this time?" ran Bai asked without taking the documents first. Fu Jin''s long eyelashes fell and covered her eyes like the ink pool under the moon. She gave a cold and evil hum. Ranbai picks up the document, turns around and leaves, and closes the office door with a backhand. "How''s it going?" an employee in a white shirt came up and craned his neck and whispered, "are you okay? Don''t be sad. Just get used to it. The big boss has always been like this. He is demanding. Especially he has a cold in recent days and is in a bad mood. Try not to get up." The male employee sighed and comforted ranbai. "Well, thank you." ran Bai said politely. "No, it''s okay." the male employee waved his hand, "OK, OK, I have to continue to be busy. If I leave without permission and get caught by the manager, I''ll scold." The next second the male employee''s voice fell, a dignified male voice came not far away: "Chen Zili, what are you doing? I don''t know it''s working time!" Chen Zili: " Dyed white: " Is this mouth open? It was a middle-aged man in his forties and fifties, wearing a suit and looking at them with a straight face. This was the Department Manager in Chen Zili''s mouth. The most attractive, He has an excellent Mediterranean hairstyle and a thermos cup with medlar in it. "I''m wrong, I''m wrong." Chen Zili said quickly, laughing with a smile: "I''ll go back right away, right away." The Department Manager of the Mediterranean got two people to educate barabara. He said that ran Bai didn''t listen and was completely distracted. Speaking of the dry throat, the department manager took a sip from a teacup soaked with medlar, moistened his throat and smashed his mouth. Then he snorted coldly and continued: "you two hurry back and dare to speak in front of general manager Fu''s office. It''s not fatal? What if general manager Fu comes out later?" Ranbai:... You seem to have said that, too? At this time, The door of the next office was pushed open slowly, and the noble and indifferent figure rushed into his eyes. His voice was thin and cool, with a lazy meaning: "enough?" Ranbai tutted softly and said to Feng Luo with consciousness, "the world is different. One or two gods predict." "This should be the mouth that has been opened in the legend. He must have filled the money in advance and taken the script!" Feng Luo touched his chin, rubbed his claws, and instigated with a smile: "host, you also go to make some money." "... why don''t you go by yourself?" ran asked expressionless. Dyed white: indifferent face.jpg Chapter 2109 Fu Jin''s cold and indifferent voice fell, Everyone at the scene was quiet. Department Manager: " Chen Zili: " Why did you get caught on the scene? I am embarrassed. The department manager was so ashamed that the teacup in his hand almost fell to the ground and stammered: "well, I, I''ll take them right away." The department manager gave Chen Zili and dye white a color, "don''t you go quickly? Hurry to work!" Looking at the distorted eyes of the Department Manager, Chen Zili scratched his head blankly, "manager, are your eyes cramped? Department Manager: " Silly child. Ghosts can''t save you. The slender and tall young man slowly narrowed his narrow eyes, smiled gently, carefully adjusted the whole cuff, and the voice line was cold: "according to the company''s regulations, what is the punishment for leaving without permission during work?" The Department Manager wiped the sweat on his forehead and wanted to cry without tears: "fine salary..." ¡¾F.J.¡¿ It is the only law firm in the market with large-scale corporatization, high achievements and the highest case winning rate. It is a company that all lawyers in the industry want to enter, not only because of its highest achievement, but also because of its highest salary. As long as you have strength, you will have the same preferential treatment. But In [F.J.], although the treatment is high, the company''s regulations are also very strict. For example, the deduction company is really not what you think, just a little deduction Moreover, Fu Jin, the founder of [F.J.], is the symbol of the myth of the legal profession. He is the only one who has a 100% success rate in the case he takes over. "Then follow the rules and regulations." the slender and noble young man leaned lazily on the edge of the door. He raised his eyes and looked at them carelessly. His side face showed a feeling of indifference. The corners of his lips were like demons. He smiled slowly: "it''s all lawyers, understand?" Extreme cold and arrogance. Chen Zili was completely stunned. Like being struck by thunder, his eyes quickly stored tears, just like the sky collapsed. At this moment, Chen Zili just wanted to order a cool song for himself. The Department Manager coughed heavily, "understand! Absolutely understand! Super understand!" "As for the intern," Fu Jin''s very light and cold eyes fell on ran Bai. The man looked very young, handsome and had a strong aura. He just stood there with arrogant indifference. He slightly hooked his lips and settled calmly: "since there is no salary... It''s good to extend the term of the contract." Dye Bai calmly looks at the young president. A cold to the extreme is like an abyss, and a calm reason is like a cold pool. But for a second, Fu Jin took back her eyes, like a casual glance. He flicked the ash that didn''t exist on his cuffs. He was rigorous and indifferent. He looked like a real upstart in the industry. He was completely different from the lazy man ranbai had just seen in the office. Until the young and indifferent lawyer left, the tight air field was relaxed, and the slightly cold air pressure around eased. "It''s over. It''s really cool this time. The night is a river for me..." Chen Zili said to cry without tears. "All right, all right, go back to your work position quickly." the Department Manager wiped the sweat on his forehead and hurriedly said. "Sorry." in politeness and upbringing, ranbai said calmly to Chen Zili. After all, if Chen Zi hadn''t left to comfort the original owner, he couldn''t have been deducted from his salary. "Hey, there''s nothing wrong with being so polite. What do you do? I want to come here for a colleague." Chen Zili waved his hand carelessly. "OK, work hard. It''s hard for interns. Everyone comes here like this. Come on." Chapter 2110 Dyed white faintly. Well, she raised her eyes and took a look at the working position around her. Some people and some no one. As for which is the position of the original owner Dye white quickly put the empty working position into the fundus of your eyes, anything, documents and furnishings, comprehensively compare the original owner''s identity data, and finally walk to a position. Just as the girl sat down, the female clerk next to her gently moved her chair, coughed and lowered her voice, "is lawyer Fu fierce?" The position is right. Dyed white casually put the documents brought back from the office on the desktop and casually replied, "it''s OK." Anyway, it''s normal to have strength, strong company, picky and harsh requirements. "You''re only the first day of an intern, but then you''ll know how strict the company''s requirements are. Even an intern is no exception, especially lawyer Fu. Don''t provoke him. Although he looks very handsome, it''s too cold. I can''t imagine that kind of person falling in love." The female colleague sighed, "do you think lawyer Fu will be single all his life?" Dyed white: " "If he had a girlfriend, wouldn''t everything have changed?" Dyed white: " "Is his future girlfriend particularly miserable?" Dyed white: " "I think it''s better for lawyer Fu to be a flower of kaolin. As for who can pick it alive, tut tut Tut, sympathize with his future girlfriend for a second." Dyed white: "......" "Why don''t you talk?" the female colleague blinked and asked. "Work." the girl smiled with a folder in one hand. "Don''t be infected by lawyer Fu. He is a workaholic and can take it without death. You are still young. You have to think twice before you act." the female colleague took a pity look at ranbai and sighed. "... don''t worry, I''ll think twice before I act." ran Bai looked at the computer expressionless. In short, this plane is a simple little romance. Unfortunately, this little love is not pure. It came up on the blood of the original owner''s family. The female master of this position is Guan Chuhan, regardless of the male master for the time being. Guan Chuhan is the daughter of the original owner''s uncle''s family. She is the only child. She is a treasure held in the palm of her hand by thousands of grace since childhood. The miserable life of the original owner''s family is probably due to the uncle''s family. The original owner''s name is Lu Bai. In fact, if she doesn''t have some top-notch relatives, her life is still good. Her parents are well-off families and their conditions are relatively well-off. Her father started a company from scratch. Although it can''t be said that it''s good in business, it''s also good. The original owner is also a rich lady. Her daily life is quite good. If she has been like this, there is nothing wrong. It''s terrible, The best relatives are a time bomb. But the three views of the original owner''s parents... Are also unspeakable. I believe there are many "help brother demons" and "Ma Bao men" in the world. There is often a saying that if you marry someone, you don''t marry Ma Baonan, if you marry a wife, you don''t marry Fu Di devil. But as you can imagine, What did Ma Baonan look like when he was with Fu Di Mo? Unfortunately, That''s how the original owner''s family is. The two parents are the best of three views, and there are a lot of best relatives. Voldemort, also with brother Voldemort, this is a stem. The devil who helps his brother is the kind who would rather be poor, bitter and deficit in his family. Even if he eats bran and swallow vegetables, he should help his mother''s brother without complaint and regret, and he doesn''t ask for any return. He feels that he takes everything for granted. Chapter 2111 Even if she was asked to take care of her mother''s brothers, eat, drink, Lazar, get a wife, have children and buy a house all her life, she was willing. Such people are usually terrible, but they are also the result of family education. Lu Bai''s grandfather''s family is particularly serious about son preference. He firmly believes that when he is old, he can only rely on his son, and his daughter is useless to lose money. This feudal and ridiculous idea in the 21st century. They only have Guan Tao''s son. They usually spoil and spoil more, because Guan Tao buys everything in a word. As for the treatment of the original owner''s mother Guan Qin... It''s a world apart. We should not only take on all the housework at home, but also work to earn money to support a large family. Guan Qin had the opportunity to go to college. She studied very well when she was young, but the original owner''s grandmother didn''t agree. They thought it was useless and wasteful for girls to go to college. It''s better to go out to work and save money. At that time, she will pay Guan Tao living expenses and tuition fees. According to the words of the original owner''s grandmother, it is: "what school do you go to as a girl?! what will your brother do in the future when you use the money? Doesn''t he go to school?" But the original mother was also stupid. She gave up her studies and shouldered the expenses of a family without complaint. This has something to do with the thought that the original owner''s grandmother instilled in Guan Qin since childhood. What? You have to rely on your mother''s family to get married and have children in the future. Only your mother''s family can help you. Therefore, a person''s family education from childhood will really affect a person''s life. As a result, when her daughter grew up, she went to a better person, Lu Yang, to get married and have children. Life was very good. And what about his son Guan Tao? But they spoiled them, made a mess of study, didn''t work seriously, idled around all day, did nothing, and spent money recklessly. This is the most common portrayal in real life. When Lu Bai was very young, he often saw a picture, Every time her uncle comes home, Lu Mu always prepares delicious drinks for her brother. Before leaving, she always takes a card or a pile of money for Guan Tao to take away. Once when Guan Tao was leaving, Guan Qin took out a stack of money from his pocket. Lu Bai went up and grabbed the money and ran away. He said, I don''t give my uncle my money. Most children are naive and childish, with ignorant thoughts. Guan Qin came forward and hugged Lu Bai: "Bai Bai, my uncle takes money to invest and will make more money in the future. At that time, he will buy Lu Bai a lot of clothes, snacks and gifts." Guan Qin said, "your child doesn''t understand now. Your uncle will make money sooner or later. You have to take your time." Lu Bai''s brother Lu Ye was crying beside him. Guan Tao stared, took the money and left. Lu Bai really didn''t understand when she was young, but gradually she grew up and she understood. This is just the beginning, Guan Qin, the original owner''s mother, is a brother supporting devil, and Lu Yang, the original owner''s father, is also a mother treasure man. What kind of World War is it when Fu Di devil meets Ma Bao Man?! It''s estimated that these three views match well, right? Lu Bai and Lu Bai''s younger brother, Lu Ye, were even born. Unfortunately, Born in such a family, if you can''t get rid of it, it is destined to be a tragedy. Ma Baonan, as the name suggests, listens to his mother''s everything. Everything his mother says is right. He takes his mother as the center, although he has to pester his mother in his thirties. Such people are said to be nice, honest, filial and direct. They are cowards and have no opinions. It''s hard to imagine how a brother helping devil and a Ma Bao man are together. The best and the best? Chapter 2112 Guan Tao, the younger brother of the original owner''s mother, got married. Guan Qin was distressed by her parents and didn''t have much savings. At the request of her parents, she didn''t hesitate to take money to buy Guan Tao a house and buy furniture and household appliances. I thought Guan Tao would take care of his life after marriage. Unexpectedly, his daughter-in-law was like Guan Tao. They were the same. They didn''t want to earn small money, but they couldn''t earn big money. Soon the child Guan Chuhan was born, that is, the future mistress. She was stretched out and her sleeves were empty. At this time, the importance of closing the piano is reflected. Money! So Guan Tao and his wife asked Guan Qin for money when they were free. However, the original owner''s mother still felt that it was her due obligation and didn''t ask for any return. Who will support the family after getting married? All the famous brand clothes and watches on Guan Chuhan are estimated to be Guan Qin''s money. But in this way, will the Guan Tao family be satisfied? The answer is obvious, ¡ª¡ªNo. By chance, the original owner and Guan Chuhan were admitted to the same university and the same major. Now, Guan Tao asked the two girls to live together, and there was one between them. When did Guan Qin refuse his brother''s request? So without asking the original owner, Guan Chuhan came to the city. The original owner didn''t live at home, too far from the school, but she didn''t live in the university dormitory, but rented a house near the school. Guan Qin naturally knew about it, so she took Guan Chuhan to the house, gave Guan Chuhan new clothes and helped her carry her suitcase. What I know is that I hurt my niece. What I don''t know is that I thought it was Guan Chuhan''s servant. When the original owner came back, it was late, and he saw a room full of messy garbage, snacks and noisy games. Although the original owner was angry, he also told Guan Qin about it. As a result, Guan Qin scolded him, saying that he should not be so cold-blooded and take care of his relatives. Due to family reasons, Guan Chuhan feels that he is inferior to Lu Bai everywhere. He has been growing up under Lu Bai''s aura since childhood. In terms of appearance, figure, family background and academic achievements, Guan Chuhan is always pulled out to compare with Lu Bai, which makes Guan Chuhan hate Lu Bai more in the bottom of his heart. Seeing that the original owner''s family is doing so well, and then looking at his lazy father and his mother who fell into the eyes of money, Guan Chuhan''s heart becomes more and more unbalanced. All people, Why does Lu Bai live so well and she lives so badly? There''s no reason! even to the extent that, Guan Chuhan also believes that Lu Bai stole everything from her. Pick up the East son of the original owner''s family without mercy, and even feel that he should take it for granted. Anyway, the original owner''s family is so rich. What''s the matter with giving her some? They are still relatives. All this is right. The original owner was very disgusted with Guan Chuhan and even the Guan Tao family, but she knew that even if she said it, she would only get Guan Qin''s training, so she was silent and didn''t say a word. Unexpectedly, it became more and more excessive. Finally, we have to live together in the same university and the same major. The original owner wanted to kill at that time. If that''s it, College is basically a time when parents will encourage love. Many couples develop in college. And the original owner also met a boy she really liked. ¡ª¡ªHe Yingqian This is the young man in white in the original Lord''s heart. They met because the original owner dropped a book on the ground. He Yingqian just picked it up for her. That''s it. Two people naturally have a relationship, slowly contact, and finally become lovers. Chapter 2113 The original owner likes the gentle temperament of he Yingqian, which makes the original owner feel very comfortable. He has a meticulous concern, like a gentleman. But After dating, This kind of gentle gentleman''s shortcomings, wait until after communication, slowly experience it. He Yingqian is always so gentle to every girl, even if he fell in love with the original owner. At the beginning, the advantage of heart became an unacceptable existence after love. The original owner quarreled with he Yingqian more than once because of this. If it''s just a few words of ordinary concern, the original owner is not unreasonable, but¡ª¡ª I went out on a date with the original owner in the evening. As a result, because a female friend was ill, I directly left the original owner and left. This is... Indescribable. The original owner told he Yingqian many times and warned him many times. If this happens again, he will break up. Every time he Yingqian responded with a helpless face and gently explained that they were just friends. He had only the original owner in his heart. Looking at the gentle and doting eyes of the original owner was like looking at an ignorant child. Original owner: "..." I''m afraid this is no longer a warm man, but a large central air conditioner. You care about girls, yes, but that''s before you fall in love. If you already have a girlfriend, but still engage in those ambiguous things, it will make people feel very disgusting. After graduating from college, Lu Bai entered his own company and started from sales. One year later, he was directly promoted to manager because of his outstanding performance. Guan Chuhan also whetted Guan Tao and his wife, saying that they also wanted to enter the Lu group. So Guan Tao went to ask his mother to let Guan Chuhan enter the Lu family. In fact, Guan Qin is more difficult. After all, she doesn''t know her husband''s company. But I was used to Guan Qin who promised obedience since I was a child, and I still answered it. Discussed with Lu Yang. Lu Yang finally agreed. Later, later, He Yingqian broke up with the original owner. The reason for breaking up is the most unacceptable to the original owner. He Yingqian said that he couldn''t accept the original owner''s unreasonable trouble, and... He already had someone he liked. He was the original owner''s cousin, Guan Chuhan. After the breakup, Guan Chuhan and He Ying were paired up. The original owner felt very funny. It was like eating shit. She really regretted how she got into the water and fell in love with a central air conditioner? For Guan Chuhan to enter the Lu family, the original owner was very angry and helpless. She knew she could not stop anything. in limine, Guan Qin has his own savings and can supplement them to help the Guan Tao family. But Once you give money, it will be a bottomless hole. There will never be an end. They will haunt you like vampires. Guan Tao''s parasitic life became more and more uncontrollable. In the end, both the couple fell into gambling and couldn''t extricate themselves! Gambling from small to large, the more you lose. But Guan Tao always held the idea that he would win next time. As a result, he lost all his money. At this time, Guan Tao was used to asking Guan Qin for money. Qin only said a few words orally every time, and then blocked the hole. After all, it''s helping the younger brother devil. I understand. Unfortunately, blindly indulgence will only lead to great disaster and harm others and yourself. In the first few times, you can give money to close the piano, but in the future, the amount is getting larger and larger. 100000 is a pledge, and Guan Qin can''t help himself. At this time, Guan Qin began to ask Guan Tao what he wanted money for. At first, Guan Tao made excuses and fooled Tang Sai, but later he was tired of being asked and scolded. Guan Qin looked at Guan Tao''s face and muttered a few words. He didn''t dare to ask again. Chapter 2114 But Guan Qin really had no money. She had no choice but to negotiate with her husband. However, her husband Lu Yang is a Ma Bao man. On weekdays, all her savings are handed over to her mother. Every bank card is in mother-in-law Guan Qin. Lu Yang''s mother calls it "I''m afraid the couple will spend money indiscriminately and help keep it.". As a result, all the housekeeping books were in the hands of Lu Yang''s mother, and they never fell into the hands of others. Guan Qin was also dissatisfied and tried to struggle, but Lu Yang stood up and disagreed first! My mother is for our good. My mother worked hard to raise me and let her take care of the money. What''s the matter? My mother said that she was afraid of us spending money indiscriminately Guan Qin was almost spewing blood, but there was nothing he could do. This time, because Guan Tao asked for too much money, Guan Qin had to ask Lu Yang for money. This is equivalent to asking Lu Yang''s mother for money. Lu Yang''s mother is also a man who looks into the eyes of money. Is it possible to ask for money from her? Does not exist. Lu Yang''s mother didn''t want to give it either. Now Guan Qin is worried. On the one hand, there are deadlocked husbands and mother-in-law, and on the other hand, there are constantly urging parents. As soon as Guan Qin gritted her teeth, she secretly took a million yuan from home to Guan Tao. Guan Tao took the money righteously and complained that Guan Qin was too stingy to give the money for so long. Guan Qin advised Guan Tao a few words, but Guan Tao didn''t listen at all, never took it to heart, and disliked Guan Qin''s nagging and annoyance. Here, Guan Tao took the money to pay off the debt, but he couldn''t control his itching and continued to gamble. And the Lu family, But it''s already turned upside down. It''s because Guan Qin stole a million from home. There is a strong smell of gunpowder in the whole family. Even Lu Yang''s mother thought of calling the police. One million! That''s not a penny! Guan Qin''s face turned white when she heard the alarm. She didn''t feel like it. She just helped her mother''s family. She didn''t do anything harmful. In this way, Lu Yang, who has always been Ma Bao''s man, had a big quarrel with Guan Qin and began cold violence in marriage. Just when Guan Qin could hardly stand it, Guan Tao found the door again Guan Tao looked very embarrassed and asked for 10 million. The number frightened Guan Qin''s heart. It''s not necessary to have so much money to sell the whole Lu family. Where can she get together? No way! It turned out that Guan Tao gambled more and more fiercely, and even borrowed usury in the end. But can ordinary people afford usury? The profits of that thing rolled more and more. When Guan Tao had to pay back the money in the end, he was shocked to learn that the amount had increased dozens of times. How could he have so much money? As a parasite, Guan Tao deserves to come to Guan Qin again. At this time, Guan Qin felt that her brother was a crazy bottomless pit. Even if she wanted to help, she couldn''t help. What''s more, Guan Qin''s life is miserable now Guan Tao confirms that Guan Qin really has no money and can''t help. Only then does he leave with resentment and swearing. Facing the usury of debt collection, Guan Tao had to focus on Guan Chuhan and hoped that his daughter working in the finance department could get a sum of money from Lu''s company. Don''t you give money to Guan Qin? Hum, he''ll take it himself! Guan Chuhan, who was already uncomfortable, strengthened his dirty ideas when he saw his parents'' situation. Colluding with competitors to resell the company''s confidential documents to each other, resulting in huge damage to the interests of Lu''s company, falsifying accounts and misappropriating public funds. Chapter 2115 Guan Chuhan went in and out of major high consumption places to meet his inflated vanity; Buy high-end cars, furniture and household appliances. Guan Chuhan only cares about eating, drinking and having fun, and ignores his parents'' gambling debts. She has long taken it for granted that Guan Qin will take care of their family for so many years. At the same time, Guan Tao and his wife, who were forced by gambling debts, really couldn''t pay back the money. After they were smashed at home once, they said to the creditor in horror. The chairman of Lu''s group is their brother-in-law. Only he can help me pay back the money. Go to him for money. Usury also knew about Lu. After looking at Guan Tao for a few eyes, he turned to Lu Yang, chairman of Lu Group, and threatened not to blame Lao Tzu for his ruthlessness if he didn''t pay the arrears. When the company needed to pay for goods, repay bank loans and pay employees'' salaries, it was found that there was little working capital in the company''s account. At the same time, the bidding with the enemy company also failed, which revealed a serious internal deficit, as well as the usury of my brother-in-law''s family. Usury is not a reasonable person. He broke in directly and wantonly and smashed the company''s things. As a result, many employees were deeply moved by personal safety problems and submitted resignation letters. Seeing this bad, Guan Chuhan directly rolled up a huge sum of money and left the city with his boyfriend he Yingqian and his parents to live in other places. Guan Qin was unbelievable when she learned that these things had happened in the company. In her opinion, her greatest reliance was her mother''s family. How could they do such things?! Guan Qin went to her mother''s house like crazy, but she saw an empty room. Proved that everyone had moved away. At this time, Guan Qin just woke up from a dream and knew what a stupid thing he had done for so many years, feeding the tiger, and finally ate his family. It''s a pity. All repentance is after things have happened. Lu Yang was so worried about the company that he hated the culprit of all this. Together with the original owner and his brother Lu Ye, he couldn''t stand it. Facing the torture of life and the cold violence of the family, Guan Qin burst into tears and repented. More unexpected things happened. Lu Ye, who participated in the college entrance examination, was caught by usurers on his way home and threatened to cut off his hands without giving money. Where did you get the money? No money at all. Lu Yang was too lazy to take care of Guan Qin''s pleading. His disgust with Guan Qin turned into his irresponsibility to the original owner''s sister and brother. Finally, Lu Ye was really cut off his left hand. At the age of honest youth, on the day of the end of the college entrance examination. Later, Lu''s company is still bankrupt. This led Lu Yang to resent Guan Qin even more. Guan didn''t take care of the original owner and Lu Ye. Regardless of Guan Qin''s desperate cry, he went through divorce procedures with Guan Qin. After the divorce, Guan Qin found out. After all these years, she didn''t have half of her savings. Only the original owner barely supported the family and took care of his gloomy and distorted brother and his crying mother all day. How busy is the original owner? It''s good to work together during the day and night. It''s good to have a rest for an hour 24 hours a day. Under such high-intensity work, one day, he was hit by a commercial car because of his anxiety and trance. He was hit and flew for several meters on the spot. He lay on the ground with blood and died directly. And forced by gambling debts, what about Guan Tao and his wife? Pointing the spearhead at the Lu family, the couple and their daughter Guan Chuhan, their son-in-law he Yingqian, that is, the men and women, and Guan Qin''s parents, with the money they made in those years, don''t know where to go. Chapter 2116 The main task this time, of course, is to obtain the hatred value of the collapsed male and female masters, which is also another nature of outsiders. And regional missions Dyed white, the system page is opened, and the translucent ice blue screen suspended in mid air is invisible to others. The home page is the same, basically no change, but there are some more things. Name: dyed white Level: Level 3 Tasker of Tiandao administration Backpack: plane task locator, 2 amulets, soul value 2, witch''s staff, sea Pavilion deed, blessing of the spirit of dream forest. Title: National Male God, his royal highness, the first empress, commercial emperor, bloodthirsty God of war, dark night God of death. Aura: "male master" aura, "dream" aura. Points: 100000. Ran Bai looked at the score, 100000 She was slightly silent. Should she say that this special task is really high? Three strange things appeared directly in the backpack. Feng Luo jumped out and explained, "because the dream plane, if there is no host you, has disappeared, so the blessing of the spirit of the dream forest falls on you. The dream aura is similar to this." "What''s the use?" ran Bai asked carelessly. "This blessing is permanent and useful... If the host enters the plane related to mountains and forests or fairy tales in the future, you will get a lucky gift. Moreover, all small animals will have a high dependence on your host. In short, they have a high affinity." "For example, if you go to the zoo now, the tiger will lie down when he sees you don''t bite." Feng Luo said, "in fact, this blessing and aura are good." Dyed white and plain. Feng Luo didn''t expect dye Bai to say anything, but he could only continue to explain reluctantly, "as for the witch''s staff, it''s because you belong to a support point in the dream plane and can take something away. It''s very appropriate to detect the staff, so it''s directly given to you, that is, you can use the witch''s magic permanently." "Generally speaking, you can''t take things with you. It''s lucky that the staff can be brought out." Feng Luo sighed. Ranbai didn''t speak. She stared at the sea Pavilion deed with an inexplicable look. "As for the sea Pavilion deed... Host, do you still remember the identity of the last official?" Feng Luo glanced at dyed white, only saw calm, but also could not see any emotion. He took the initiative to say: "the sea Pavilion deed... Is an ancient secret method of the mermaid family, and the sea Pavilion is also their inheritance from generation to generation, recording a long history." "This kind of sea deed... Means to choose a partner from generation to generation. You can''t betray, you can''t leave, and the defaulter... Dies." seal off: "in fact, this kind of sea deed is very extreme. However, since you are the host, your influence is reduced a lot." "But... Your official match may have paid some price. Even if it is reduced, it is still brought into the soul. Your official match is also very complex. Who knows who he is? But it will be more convenient for you to meet the mermaid family in the future." "OK." ran Bai was in a flat mood and didn''t speak again. Although Guan Qin is a standard brother supporting devil, she is still better to the original owner. After all, she is her own daughter and related by blood, but once she touches her mother''s family Tut. The original owner is still in college and has a boyfriend and girlfriend relationship with he Yingqian. It''s a holiday now. She plans to exercise herself, so she came to F.J. internship. Chapter 2117 However, recently, it has just caught up with the busy period of F.J., and it is said that several important cases are taking over. So I have to work overtime. The original owner is an intern. It''s impossible to take any cases, but it''s OK to help others sort out materials and do documents. For example, the document that Fu Jin commented on today is illogical. Dye Bai really hasn''t seen what this document is, mainly because she doesn''t have time to read it. After a busy day, This should be the off-duty time, but recently, the company default to work overtime, and no one left. In this case, interns can''t go. Everyone hasn''t left. They are all working. Isn''t it hate for you to leave first as an intern? This is the hidden rule of this society... Unless you have money, you have power, you have the ability to resist and make sure you''re okay, you''ll have to be fired and then work hard to find a job. Night shrouded, There are many high-rise buildings and busy traffic. The striking fashion week billboards on the streets are extremely dazzling, neon lights are flashing, and the high-rise buildings are lit up, symbolizing the beginning of the night and the dreamlike prosperity. And [F.J.] law firm, The light was bright, the atmosphere was busy, green and solemn, and employees with folders and working clothes walked by. The computer''s fluorescence reflects the girl''s exquisite face, slightly dizzy and tinged with a hazy beauty. Ranbai finished everything else and looked at the document that was said to be illogical. Actually It''s OK in the eyes of normal people. The girl turned a carbon pen with her fingertips, sighed faintly and tangled with one thing seriously. resignation? Don''t resign? resignation? Or not quit? If no one was in the company, she must have resigned and left. But But someone is still the big boss of the company. A nearby building gets the moon first. Does she have to take the initiative to stay away from the building Dyed white: " Trouble. But this position is someone''s occupation. It''s beyond dye''s expectation, lawyer. Since you are a lawyer... You should have a strong sense of law. Ranbai has a headache and presses the center of her eyebrows with a light tut. lawyer. It''s hard. The girl''s face was expressionless. forget it, Dyed white, you''d better get this document first. As for people... Take your time. ¡ª¡ªAt 10:00 p.m, Almost all the employees left. Looking at the girl still sitting on the seat, the female colleague next to him reached out and patted her on the shoulder. Just one second ago, she was dyed white and avoided without leaving a trace. The female colleague didn''t pay attention. She cleaned up the computer desk and asked, "don''t you go yet?" "It''s all right, you go first." dye''s white face didn''t change its color. "Don''t spell it too much, but it''s still a student?" the female colleague took a pity on ranbai and sighed: "how good my student age is. I''ve been in College for four years. Enjoy it." Dyed white: " What is pity? Dyed white very light, uh huh. When ranbai finished processing the documents, almost all the people in the company left. But through the isolation window of the president''s office, although you can''t see the scene inside, you can still see a light shining. Dyed Bai twisted her eyebrows and looked at her mobile phone. It''s half past ten. Someone''s not leaving yet? Ranbai has observed that this man hasn''t been out since 1:00 p.m., that is to say, he hasn''t eaten dinner for work. She thought of the words of her female colleagues, workaholic Tut. Ranbai looks at her mobile phone and estimates that someone doesn''t mean to leave. She took the newly made document, got up, pressed off the mobile phone screen and walked to the president''s office. Chapter 2118 "Dangdang -" There was a rhythmic knock on the door, and ran Bai knocked three times, There was a cold and clear sound like ice and snow, just a simple and indifferent word: "enter." Dyed white put one hand on the door handle, took the document in one hand and pushed the door in directly. Sure enough, The man was sitting at his desk. His beautiful fingers lazily supported his white forehead. His eyelashes were very long and long, just like butterfly wings perching. His side face was angular and handsome, and he buckled it on the black mouse with one hand. "What''s up?" Fu Jin asked coldly without even lifting her eyes. Whether it is a wristwatch with a slight cold order buckled on the white wrist, a well-organized silver-white cuff, or a black-and-white simple cold tone office and a clean and self-discipline desk, it always shows a cold and alienated texture. Such a young man does have the corresponding ability and aura to support this law firm. Dyed white fingertips tapped on the desk twice, concise and comprehensive: "redo the document." Hearing the familiar voice, Fu Jin stopped slightly with his fingertips. He raised his eyes lazily, and his light and cold sight fell on the girl in front of him. It was like a cold and calm lake. Fu Jin did not take the document first, but raised her white wrist, her long eyelashes drooped slightly, and glanced carelessly at the time on the low luxury watch. It''s almost eleven o''clock at night. The cold and noble man slowly raised his eyelashes and paused for two seconds. He threw his pure black pen on the table. The whole man leaned back lazily. He was evil and cold, showing an arrogant and oppressive atmosphere for no reason. "Why are you still in the company?" he asked carelessly, as if he just mentioned it casually. "The company doesn''t stipulate when employees must get off work?" ran Bai picked her eyebrows and smiled. "Besides, aren''t you there?" "This is a redo file. I''ve sorted it out in advance. Have a look?" dyed white tapped the folder with her fingertips. "Now, get off work." the slender and tall young man''s face was expressionless. His broken dark hair was scattered on his forehead. His long eyelashes covered his cold eyes. His thin lips opened gently and could not hear any emotion. "I said to give it to me at 8 a.m. tomorrow." Dyed white:? Not even in advance? What''s the matter with this man? As if he saw the direction of dyeing white, Fu Jin smiled gently. His white fingers were buckled on the black tie, lazily loosened the loose collar, slightly revealing half an arc, cold and beautiful porcelain white collarbone, thin lips hooked with a playful arc, and accidentally with a little ruffian, "not a minute in advance." "Understand?" his voice was clean, low magnetic, clear and a little rambling. At the moment, the tail was light and lazy. It fell on people''s ears, crisp and itchy, like a cat''s claw scratching on people''s heart. "Which regulation of the company has this?" ran Bai asked plainly. "I say there is." he looked at her with dark, narrow eyes, unfathomable and flat. Handsome and precious young people have deep facial features, painted eyebrows, long eyelashes and high bridge of nose. They are the kind that can''t be picked out by tens of millions of people. But this kind of extreme beauty is with aggressive sharpness and soul stirring beauty, which makes people know that it is difficult to approach. No wonder someone in the office would say that people like Fu Jin, who is extremely cold, should naturally stand on the altar and be regarded as the flower of kaolin. They can only look up, not blaspheme. Any kind of slight offense on him is like an insult. Chapter 2119 But dye Bai just likes to see the depravity of the divine residence. "OK." ranbai smiled. She reached out and picked up the document thrown on the table, "then I''ll go." Looking at the girl''s missing back, Fu Jin tapped twice with her white and slender fingertips. He got up slowly and stopped suddenly. The slender and beautiful man pressed the table with one hand and supported his body shape. When he looked at it, his face was slightly pale, with a morbid beauty, but it was dissipated by his innate cold and noble temperament. Fu Jin twisted the tip of his eyebrows. With his white fingers, he opened the drawer and skillfully found all kinds of sugar in it. He quickly tore open the sugar paper and contained the strawberry milk fudge until the sweetness gradually diffused between his lips and teeth, and the dizziness was better. Fu Jin threw the sugar paper into the trash can without expression. He gently pressed the center of his eyebrows, continued to sit down and repeated his work. Fu Jin thought that ranbai must have left. In about ten minutes, the door of the office was pushed open again. A steaming box of lunch was placed directly in front of him. The man''s hand with a pure black pen paused. He raised his eyelashes, looked at the girl with no expression in front of him, slowly frowned at the delicate tip of his eyebrows, and his voice was shallow: "what are you doing?" "I''m afraid you''ll go bankrupt if you get hungry." ranbai said casually, "if you like to eat, throw it away if you don''t eat. I''m responsible for buying food for you, but I''m not responsible for throwing food for you." Fu Jin was quiet and didn''t throw it away. Although she was still unhappy and frowned, she opened the lunch box, "will you let me eat this?" "There''s nothing good nearby, so you can make do with it." the girl smiled and said, "I didn''t abuse you. It''s the same." The young man lowered his eyes, slowly tore open the packaging bag of disposable chopsticks, gently poked the rice with chopsticks, and said plainly, "I don''t eat balsam pear." Ranbai thought for a moment, put the lid of the lunch box in front of Fu Jin, and smiled gently: "don''t you want to eat? Just throw it on it." The slender and beautiful man raised his eyes. His white fingers knocked on the table in front of him. He supported a handsome porcelain white chin. The tip of his eyebrows was gently picked, and the corners of his lips were hooked with a smile. He was a little lazy ruffian with a gentle tone: "come here. Eat with me." Ranbai thinks in silence. When she first sees someone cold and indifferent, she really wants to say that your person is dead. The girl looked for a chair without expression. Looking at the girl, the slender young man seemed to be interested in hooking his lips, but he didn''t seem to have it. He leaned lazily there, white fingers on his beautiful forehead, took chopsticks, gently turned the dishes, and calmly said, "I don''t eat scallions." Dyed white: "... Pick it out." The slender and tall young man actually really hung his eyes and picked out the small scallions without expression. Dyed white felt that he was a hundred times more serious than when he was working. "I don''t eat pepper either." Fu Jin continued in a flat tone. Dyed white: " Your sister is delicate. She is picky about food like a child. "Keep picking." ran Bai''s heart opened calmly. "You help me." Fu Jin held her chin and looked at her. She explained calmly: "you bought it for me and you are responsible." Dyed white: " "Why, I''m responsible for sleeping you?" the next second, the girl said impolitely, smiling rather than smiling. The atmosphere was strangely quiet in an instant, and even the sound of a needle falling on the ground could be heard. Chapter 2120 Fu Jin slowly raised her eyes. Under her long eyelashes, the dark and deep pupils reflected the girl''s face. After the atmosphere was stiff for a few seconds, the handsome and noble man gently wiped the corners of his lips with a paper towel. His action was elegant and indifferent, like an aristocrat who had received higher education and cultivation. He said gently, "say it again?" "I said --" ran Bai kept his expression unchanged and said word by word: "do I, Ba, you, sleep, also, want, me, responsibility, responsibility?" "I''m your boss." his tone was calm, as if he were telling a fact. "Haven''t you seen any employees who have a special relationship with their boss?" ranbai smiled. Fu Jin''s face was expressionless, and her dark eyes looked like an unfathomable abyss. Just when ranbai thought he was angry, the person in front suddenly stood up slowly, supported the table with one hand, bent coldly and cast a beautiful shadow under ranbai''s eyes. The slender and tall young man picked up the girl''s jaw with his slender and beautiful fingers. He pressed the girl into his arms. The action was light and ambiguous. The people who took the initiative to do these things had no expression. Even the delicate eyebrows and eyes were always indifferent, so he kissed it calmly. Dyed white narrowed her eyes, grabbed the man''s pure black tie with one hand, and pulled Fu Jin down in her own direction. The white fingers and pure black collar intertwined with ambiguous bewitchment. The girl looked up and bit the corners of his lips, with a slight bloody smell in her mouth. The cold and slender man didn''t seem to have any expression. He carefully adjusted his tie and calmly and gracefully returned. His delicate facial features were indifferent. There were still bite marks on his pale lips. Fu Jin wiped his lower lip with the back of his hand, tapped his fingertips twice, and said calmly, "are you responsible for kissing you?" The mood was flat without waves. Even a low eye and a raised hand are always cold and evil. "How?" dyed white gently wiped his lips and asked carelessly, "the hidden rules of the firm?" "No." his cold black eyes looked at her calmly, and his voice was very weak, denying what ranbai said. His voice was very weak and cold, as if he had no emotion, leaving only indifference like a cold pool in the depths of the dense forest, permeated with wisps of cold. This meal can be called a late night dinner and was spent in a strange atmosphere. The two tacitly didn''t mention this topic again. When ranbai left F.J. law firm, it was already more than 11 o''clock. The night was thick, but the traffic and the endless crowd, as well as the lights of the tall buildings, came out of the windows and added a little smoke and anger. Ranbai looked at the time. She hired a taxi and reported the address of the original owner''s mother and Guan Qin''s house. She didn''t go back to the house rented by the original owner. It is estimated that Guan Chuhan is still making trouble there. The address she gave was a little far from the bustling city center. It took about an hour to arrive. With memory, ran Bai finds out the door key from the shoulder bag carried by the original owner and directly opens the door with low eyes. The lights at home are on. It''s late at night and I haven''t slept yet. The atmosphere is obviously depressed. It''s estimated that I had another quarrel, either because of Guan Qin''s best relatives or because of my mother-in-law. I guess they didn''t expect that dyed white would come back at this time. "It''s so late? What are you doing back?" Lu Yang frowned when he saw the girl''s figure. "Your grandmother said, girls don''t come out late at night. Don''t you know?" Chapter 2121 "Can a girl learn to behave when she is so old? Didn''t you listen to what your grandmother said? She loves herself and goes out to hook up with men at night?!" Lu Yang just had a quarrel with Guan Qin, and all his anger was vented to ranbai. The girl looked calm and changed some in the porch. Her delicate and beautiful facial features were rational and indifferent, as if she completely regarded Lu Yang as air. Lu Yang was more angry at the bottom of his heart. Especially when he saw the girl going to the room, he raised his voice: "Hey! Your father was talking to you. Didn''t you hear him? He raised you for free for so many years?! he forgot all his manners as soon as he went out? He may have learned from someone outside!" The girl paused slowly. She turned slowly, and her deep eyes fell on Lu Yang on the sofa. The people who looked at it were a little hairy and calm. Lu Yang was subconsciously stunned. At this time, The door of the house was suddenly pushed in with a bang. Then what came into sight was a wandering figure, a teenager. He was about seventeen or eighteen years old. He was very tall. He stood in the porch with one hand in his pocket. He was very handsome. He was kind of wild and rebellious. It was a pity that the blue and purple on his face slightly destroyed the beauty. He seemed to be left by a fight. He had a kind of banditry, especially the bad students who were ignorant and incompetent. Actually, it is. As soon as he entered the door, he didn''t look at the people in the room. After changing his shoes, he went straight in without squinting. This is the brother of the original owner, Lu Ye. Lu Yang seemed to feel a fire on his head. He patted the table and sneered: "OK! Both of them have made a mistake, haven''t they? They won''t say hello to their father when they see him?! did your tutor let the dog eat?" "And you! What are you fooling around outside? You know how to fight all day. Don''t say it''s my son outside. He''s just a scum of society." The boy paused as he walked to the room. He raised his eyelids expressionless, glanced at the girl next to him, chewed gum and hissed low. Lu Bai is cowardly and old-fashioned. He is not Lu Bai. Naturally, he won''t worry so much. Who won''t quarrel? Lu ye put the tip of his tongue against the gum and just wanted to open his mouth. Unexpectedly, the people next to him spoke first. With this opening, the whole living room was silent. "I''m really sorry. The uneducated person is still your children, but it really insulted you." the girl smiled at the corners of her lips, flicked the ash that didn''t exist on her sleeves, and opened her mouth carelessly: "but if you say so, how are you? Isn''t it more uneducated?" Lu Yang was stunned. He didn''t think that his docile and weak daughter, who always obeyed him and never resisted, had the courage to refute him today! What a mistake! "Well, that''s your attitude towards your biological father?" Lu Yang sneered. "My attitude towards you depends on your attitude towards me." ran Bai raised her eyebrows with a smile: "haven''t you heard a word called reciprocity?" "But... For people who are so big, but still live under the control of their mother, and all their thoughts are completely imprisoned and distorted." ran Bai looked at the people on the sofa with pity, and his voice seemed sorry, but people couldn''t ignore the strong bad: "what a pity." Lu Ye was completely stunned. He chewed gum and looked at the girl with a straight back next to him in surprise. Did Lu Bai take the wrong medicine? Dare you speak like that? Chapter 2122 Lu''s mother thought it was just like usual. She finished teaching Lu Bai a lesson. What she never thought of was This dead girl dares to talk back to Lu Yang! How can Lu Mu bear it? It''s against heaven to dare to say her son and contradict his father. Lu''s mother came out of the kitchen with an iron spoon. "Well, you yellow haired girl, don''t be a monk and dare to talk to your father like this. Don''t be more arrogant after you get married?" "Don''t you say that, father? Does he deserve him?" Lu Ye inserted his pocket with one hand and smiled coldly. Although Lu''s mother didn''t care about a dyed white, Lu Ye was a boy and her grandson. Lu''s mother stared at Lu Ye and whispered, "Xiao Ye, don''t learn bad from your sister." Lu Yang''s face was very ugly. He got up and angrily went to ran Bai. He raised his left hand like a girl''s side face. In his opinion, there is nothing wrong with educating a disobedient daughter, even violent education. But before he could fan it down, his wrist was gripped. It''s very powerful. First, crush the carpal bone directly. Lu Yang almost stared at the girl in front of him in shock. Can a girl have so much strength?! "What are you going to do? Don''t let go of me!" Lu Yang''s face twisted because of the pain. His hands held high in the air were so stiff there, he shouted. Ranbai tutted blandly. As soon as her men tried hard, Lu Yang immediately screamed like a pig. The girl shook Lu Yang''s hand expressionless, turned and walked back to the room. Lu Yang told her to let go. But dislocation is cheap, Luyang. The tall boy stared at the scene, still feeling that the scene was too dreamy. Lu Ye deeply doubted that he was dreaming. That never knew how to resist, only knew how to be cowardly and obedient, and even came to the old-fashioned education. Lu Bai dared to talk back and do it?! Lu Ye wiped his eyes and confirmed that he was not blind. He spit out a dirty word without expression. "... fuck." Regardless of the swearing behind him, ran Bai walked up to the second floor, which was the original owner''s room. She didn''t hurry back to her room, but waited patiently at the door. After Lu Ye went upstairs, he saw a white and beautiful girl, holding her pocket with one hand and leaning lazily at the door. Lu Ye was stunned subconsciously. The girl''s white forehead was against the edge of the cold door, and her slender curled eyelashes hung down to cover her eyes. She also held a piece of soft candy mixed with chocolate milk in her hand. She gently tore open the sugar package and handed it to her lips. It seemed that she was waiting for someone. It has to be said that this scene is extremely beautiful and eye-catching. Under the cover of warm lights, it looks like a picture scroll. Even Lu Ye, who used to get along with the original owner day and night, couldn''t help but amaze for a moment. "You wait for me?" Lu Ye subconsciously twisted his eyebrows. There were two of them on the second floor. Lu Bai stood here, so he had to wait for her. The young man spoke defiantly. He looked at the girl leaning by the door recklessly. He looked arrogant and rebellious. Lu Ye always feels that his sister seems to have changed a little. The face is still that kind of face, that is, the temperament has changed, completely faded the previous cowardice, and the breath is cold and rambling. Pooh. I dared to fight with Lu Yang just now. Can there be no change? Chapter 2123 "What are you doing?" asked Lu Ye. Ranbai bit the sugar, clapped her hands and said calmly, "did you go out to fight?" Lu Ye stopped and sneered. It turns out that this man hasn''t changed. He still plans to educate him indiscriminately, doesn''t he? "Yes, I''m just going to fight!" the young man raised his chin and straightened his back. He looked like he was pulling a lot. It almost didn''t write on his face. What can you do with me? I''m in the late stage of serious secondary disease. "Did you win?" ran Bai tutted softly. "Ah?" Lu Ye was stunned for a moment and suspected that he had heard wrong. "What did you say?" "Did I say you won the fight?" ran Bai repeated patiently. Lu Ye really didn''t expect that ranbai would ask such a question. The boy looked up and down at the girl suspiciously, "what do you mean?" Ran Bai was speechless. She raised her hand and knocked on the boy''s skull. "Where are so many questions? I asked you, did you win?" "Don''t touch me. Can anyone touch a man''s head?" the boy stepped back like a fried cat and glared fiercely. "Of course he won! Joke, how can you not win a fight?" Does he want face?! "Minor." ran Bai calmed down and slowly spit out three words. Lu Ye: " "Say it again?" the boy''s face twisted for a moment, and his low voice was gnashing his teeth. "Minor." ran Bai said slowly and calmly, "children, you are still young. What do you learn to fight?" Before Lu Ye could retort, ran googlen paused. Her tone was flat: "just fight and win." "If you lose, you''ll have no face to come back." ran Bai looked at him with a smile, threw Lu Ye a piece of candy, turned around and pushed the door into the room. Lu Ye subconsciously caught the sugar thrown by the girl carelessly. He carefully tasted what the girl had just said. No! Lu Bai, this is supporting him to fight?! Whose sister told her brother not to come back if she lost the fight after the fight? Is this my sister?! no And the point, She said he didn''t care about his underage! Why did you leave? The boy grinded and pressed his tongue against his back teeth. He really had an impulse to break in and talk with dye white for 300 rounds, but then he thought about it and felt that he was a little naive, so he snorted coldly and turned back to his room. This man must have taken the wrong medicine today. Before long, The door was suddenly pushed open. Lu Ye was startled. The towel he used to wipe his hair almost didn''t fall on the ground. Subconsciously, he blurted out: "lying in the trough, are you cool?! how come there''s no sound?" "What dirty words do minors say?" ran Bai knocked on the table with his fingertips. "You didn''t pay attention to your voice." "Who is a minor?! I''ll be an adult in a few months, okay?" Lu Ye retorted. "Oh, still a minor." Lu Ye: " It''s a great insult. It''s definitely an insult to him. "The next time you come in, knock on the door in advance." the boy complained. He just came out of the bathroom with water dripping on the ends of his hair. He casually went into the wardrobe to find a short sleeve and put it on his body. As soon as dye Bai raised her eyes, she caught a glimpse of the blue and purple scar behind the boy. It should be left by the fight. It doesn''t seem to take long. Tut. The original owner''s brother is really a worry free man. According to the branch line, you have to turn right Chapter 2124 "Host, come on!" Feng Luo puffed his cheeks and said. "What else can you say besides refueling?" "... cheer you up." "Oh." Seal off: "..." This is very spiritual. "What are you doing here?" the boy asked slightly awkwardly. His mobile phone was also matched with a game. He asked while holding his mobile phone. "Put the phone down first." the girl''s eyes were light and her tone was lazy: "apply medicine." Lu Ye paused. He subconsciously looked in the direction of the girl. There were medical cotton, anti-inflammatory water and other things on the table. Lu Ye was stunned. Since they grew up and became sensible, they haven''t been so quiet and peaceful for a long time. Every time they meet, there are endless quarrels. What''s more, they care? The young man felt his nose was a little sour. He pretended to disdain and curled his mouth. He said, "man, what''s a little injury... I''m not so delicate." "Oh, I''m still a minor a few months away." Lu Ye: " Thanks to him, he was moved for a moment just now! Absolutely an illusion!!! "When I finish the game, I''ll match. This is the ranking. Hanging up will be sprayed to death." the teenager took his mobile phone and compromised. "Take medicine." ran Bai spits out two words without expression. She can''t refuse to take out the mobile phone held by the teenager. After thinking about it, she seems a little fierce. Ran Bai eases her tone: "I''ll help you and take medicine by myself, OK?" "Can you?" Lu Ye looked at the girl suspiciously, full of questions. Others don''t know, doesn''t he know? My sister has been a good girl since childhood. She eats and learns to do her homework. She doesn''t take it out to play at 3:00 a.m. every day. She also plays games? Lu Ye really doubted, but he looked forward to the scene that the girl met someone in the living room just now. Feng Luo touched his chin and smiled. Sao Nian, you may not know that in another time and space, the host is also the first ADC of national service. At the beginning, assassins joined forces with ADC to fight against the wild area, which has become a nightmare for many people. Well... The kind of dog food that spreads all over the world. devil. The girl propped her chin and glanced at him, too lazy to talk. Lu Ye subconsciously took the medicine. When he reacted, Why should he listen to Lu Bai?! Lu Yena''s assassin position. It seems that boys generally like playing wild. Because the assassin is handsome? This game is the same. Although I haven''t played it for a long time, I can get started quickly. The game is open, Mike, That teammate should have known Lu Ye and heard a voice along the network cable. "I haven''t seen you for a few days. How can you be more ferocious than before!" "Brother Lu, is that you? Let''s talk to you. How has your playing style changed?" "Brother Lu, do you lack leg pendant? Think about me. People will sell cute and warm the bed ~" "Old four, are you disgusting? An old man even imitates girls to sell cute! It''s shameful to sell cute, vomit -" "I hate it. It''s someone else''s interest ~" Others: " I really couldn''t have a common language with a big man in women''s clothing, so I just kept silent. The topic was a little biased, but he was turned back, "cough, brother Lu, if it''s you, just make a noise, otherwise the brothers are not sure. Are you? Hiss... Five murders in the lying slot are ruthless!" "... this should be the legendary feeling of being taken to lie down and win. Whining, brother Lu, think about me? People don''t have to be bad for girls." Others outside the network line fell silent again. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Old four, this guy is not disgusting all day. Can''t people live? Chapter 2125 Ran Baishi couldn''t listen anymore. She frowned at the delicate and beautiful eyebrows. A displacement took away the opposite assassin, robbed the buff, and said indifferently, "it''s not me." Four words, concise and comprehensive. Across the Internet cable, the voice always has a little distortion. It is the voice of a young girl, clear and cool, like mango ice with sugar, hazy and too cold. Knock on the eardrum word by word, like Ling Ling movement, are all enjoyment. The other teammates connected by the network cable fell into a mysterious silence. With their simple IQ and poor Chinese knowledge, they can only use a good voice, simply good, good to hear too much. What immortal voice is this. "... female, female." first someone stammered, and then a burst of ghost crying and wolf howling came from the game, "it''s actually female!!!" "God TM situation?" "Brother Lu can''t..." Lu Ye had just finished taking medicine. He listened to the fake male voice from the game. Inexplicably, he couldn''t bear to look straight at it. "It''s not me." the clear young voice came into the wheat. It should be in the sound change period, and the sound quality is still a little low. Lu Ye frowned and said, "don''t talk nonsense, don''t think about it, this is..." The boy paused, turned his head and spit out a sentence slightly awkward: "it''s my sister." Teammates: " After falling into a strange silence for a second, first someone broke the silence, "dear?!" "Of course it''s pro, such as fake change." Lu Ye sneered. "Brother Lu, you''re not interesting enough?! you don''t tell us that you have such a 6-year-old sister? You''re not a brother? Too much!" Listen to the words from the game, Lu Ye moves slightly. At that time, he and Lu Bai would quarrel almost as soon as they met. He disliked Lu Bai''s ignorance of right and wrong and obedience. Lu Bai could not bear to see him fighting and causing trouble all day. When I was a child, I didn''t know when to talk about the sister brother relationship. It became cold and strange. There was almost no time when I didn''t quarrel. In this case, He wished the whole world didn''t know he had such a sister. How could he hurry to tell others? So he never mentioned it to anyone outside. He also has a sister. Because it''s not necessary. "It''s over... My image!" said the sweet and cute old four just now. "OK, your image has long disappeared. Pay attention to me and don''t talk nonsense." the young man leaned on the sofa, and the slender man still held a glass of mineral water in his hand. He was ruffian and rebellious, with a careless tone and a warning. "Hmm ~ is brother Lu still an invisible elder sister?" the fourth smiled with a rippling expression that already knew and saw through the truth. "Go away." Lu Ye smiled and scolded. Unconsciously, even Lu Ye didn''t find it. He had no hard resistance to Lu Bai. The game was simple, but it was over in ten minutes. After taking the medicine, Lu Ye looked at it all the way around until his eyes seemed to shine, "when can you play games?" "When you don''t know," answered ranbai. "That..." the boy blinked. "Add a game friend... Sister." Dyed white: " She remembered that the original owner didn''t seem to have registered the game. "You wait for me to register a number." Lu Ye:??? "Sister, don''t tell me you haven''t played before?" Dyed white was quiet. What did she say? The girl said nonsense without changing her face: "I borrowed a friend''s number before and didn''t bother to register myself." Chapter 2126 Lu Ye said. That''s right. That''s normal. therefore, The sister and brother played games all night. A winning streak. So that the next morning, two people hung black circles. Dyed white: indifferent face.jpg I haven''t played for a long time. I accidentally let myself fly. Lu Ye looked at the dyed white eyes, just like looking at this piece of glittering gold. The eyes were so eager that people were a little hairy. The feeling of dyeing white is not as normal as before with cold eyes. Although Guan Qin is a crazy and advanced form of brother supporting devil, he still loves his own daughter. "Oh, let you go to bed early, how can you stay up late?" Guan Qin looked at the light cyan around the girl''s eyes painfully. "Girls should be more delicate and take good care of themselves, otherwise how can they get married in the future?" Ranbai doesn''t want to talk to Guan Qin''s wonderful theory. She gives a hazy, um, sound and turns into the washroom. Lu Ye wiped his eyes vaguely and muttered in a sleepy voice: "what''s the matter with staying up all night? Occasionally flying yourself is also conducive to relieving pressure." Guan Qin stared at Lu Ye and slapped him on the young man''s shoulder. "Just talk nonsense. Don''t pull those crooked theories all day. You can play games by yourself. You also take your sister to play. Wash up quickly! What''s it like to be a fool." Lu Ye stuck out his tongue without expression. He was too lazy to refute. He yawned lazily and left with his toothbrush in his mouth. After dyeing and washing, from the second floor, you can hear the warm greetings in the living room on the first floor. She bit the sugar, gently tutted, leaned lazily on the stairs, took her pocket with one hand and looked down from a commanding position. Just saw Guan Qin busy preparing food and drink for Guan Chuhan, and smiled brightly. Guan Chuhan sat there politely, smiling sweetly, like a girl next door. I don''t know how many people I cheated. Guan Chuhan looked around and didn''t see the familiar voice. His eyes flickered slightly and smiled shyly at Guan Qin. "Aunt, you''re welcome. I just wanted to see if Bai Bai is here... She didn''t come back last night. I heard that she recently went to a company for internship and made a lot of friends..." "I''m just a little worried about her." Guan Chuhan said vaguely and smiled brightly and sweetly. She looked around and pretended to be surprised and said, "ah, I thought I came back here for nothing. I wasn''t there." "Where can I go? No..." Guan Chuhan frowned slightly, worried and stopped talking. Guan Qin was stunned. Even though she had always been warm to her relatives, she felt something was wrong at this time. She didn''t think too much. She just thought Guan Chuhan cared about ranbai and was moved in her heart. Guan Chuhan is a good child. It seems that it is the most correct decision to let her live with Bai Bai. Sure enough, when the most important dependence is the mother''s family. Guan Qin smiled and just wanted to speak and explain. Unexpectedly, before he spoke, a voice came lazily. "Sorry to disappoint you." the girl''s voice was very light and smiled: "I''m here." Guan Chuhan''s face changed slightly. She subconsciously looked at the sound source, and her sight condensed. The girl slightly hooked her lips, took her pocket and paced down the stairs. Chapter 2127 The girl has extremely beautiful facial features, picturesque eyebrows and eyes, and the slightly evil peach blossom eyes look at Guan Chuhan. The side face is clear and beautiful, and the skin color is translucent cold white, just like crystal clear cold jade. Rao is Guan Chuhan''s heart again, and he has to admit, This person is really much better than her Guan Chuhan bit the lip slightly, because of this So, She''s even more jealous. Why? Lu Bai is superior to her family background, more beautiful than her, and better at school. It''s not fair. yes, It''s not fair. So, uh, She just wants to destroy someone. The best way to destroy a person is to destroy her whole personality. Lu Bai is at home, which is really beyond Guan Chuhan''s expectation. After all, she knows. The relationship between Lu Bai and her family is very stiff. If it''s all right, how can she go home? Guan Chuhan didn''t think of it. "Bai Bai, so you''re at home." however, on the face, Guan Chuhan really couldn''t say that. After all, it didn''t accord with her personal design all the time. She smiled sweetly, "I thought something had happened to you?" Ran Bai walked to the sofa and said, "what do you think will happen to me?" Guan Chuhan was stunned. She blinked and smiled a little embarrassed, "it''s nothing..." "Chu Han, since you''re here, stay for dinner." Guan Qin didn''t see the subtle atmosphere between the two people. She said warmly, "just right, I just made breakfast. Stay." Guan Chuhan thought and pursed his lips. Guan Qinmei smiled. She went into the kitchen and brought her breakfast to the table one by one. in the meantime, Guan Chuhan glanced at dye Bai from time to time, and finally ran into the girl''s glance. She smiled and whispered, "Bai Bai, why did you suddenly come back? You didn''t tell me, or I would visit your aunt with you." "Do I have to report to you when I go home?" asked dye Bai. Guan Chuhan was stunned and frowned: "I don''t mean that." "Then don''t say." "Have you finished washing? Hurry down to dinner." Guan Qin looked at Lu Ye, who was wandering downstairs. The boy stretched his waist and gave a cry. Looking at the young man, Guan Qin frowned, "your cousin is coming, and you don''t say hello?" "Who?" Lu Ye looked at the sofa and fell on Guan Chuhan. Before Guan Chuhan could raise his smile, Lu Ye looked away. "Sorry, I only have one sister." the boy said carelessly. His low eyes were really similar to ran Bai''s tone of voice. Guan Chuhan kept a stiff smile on his face, and his fingers hanging on his side curled up slightly. "What are you talking about?" Guan Qin scolded. She also knew Lu Ye''s temperament, so she turned around with guilt and said to Guan Chuhan: "sorry, Chu Han, don''t mind. Lu Ye is like this. I''ll teach him a lesson later." Guan Chuhan pulled a smile on his face and said, "... Of course I don''t mind." Lu Ye: "ha ha." Listening to the young man''s strange smile, Guan Qin turned and stared at Lu Ye again. He put the plate heavily on the table, "eat!" Chapter 2128 The family sat at the table. Lu Yang obviously still remembers what happened last night. He didn''t have a good face for dyed white all morning. However, dyed white naturally doesn''t care about this. Because of his prejudice against dyeing white, Lu Yang was much more enthusiastic to Guan Chuhan than usual, and because Guan Chuhan was sensible and clever, his eyes flashed a fatherly smile. Ran Bai lowered her eyes and couldn''t eat after a few bites. I don''t know. When Lu Yang knows that the bankruptcy of Lu''s group has something to do with Guan Chuhan''s family, can he still have such a fatherly look at the bottom of his eyes? Tut. The girl took a few bites, put down her chopsticks, got up and left the table. Seeing this, Guan Chuhan''s beautiful eyes flashed and asked him to stay: "are you full for nothing? I see you haven''t eaten a few bites yet. Do you want to eat some more?" Seeing this, Lu Yang snorted coldly and opened his mouth to Guan Chuhan: "leave her alone and eat by yourself." "This..." Guan Chuhan looked at the table in embarrassment and interpreted his white lotus nature for ten times. Guan Chuhan really made his image very good outside, but it''s a pity that he didn''t do much when he was private. "Pa!", Subconsciously, everyone at the table paused. The boy put the dishes and chopsticks on the table without expression and got up straight. Lu Mu said, obviously a little distressed. After all, she is her only grandson. "Have you eaten well? Is the food not to your taste? It''s not good for boys to eat only so little." Lu Ye wiped his mouth with a napkin and pulled the corners of his lips. "I''m sorry, I can''t eat when I see people who are in the way." The voice fell, There was a second of silence. After all, it''s easy to know who Lu Ye said. "Ono!" Guan Qin''s face was not very good-looking. She whispered, "don''t talk nonsense." "Well, anyway, Ono, you''ll send Chuhan off today. Be obedient." Guan Qin glanced at Guan Chuhan''s face, and a little anger rose from the bottom of her heart. The bigger you are, the less sensible you are! I don''t know. Are you a relative? Dare to throw your face. Guan Chuhan lowered her eyes and pretended to eat seriously to cover up her embarrassment, but involuntarily grasped the chopsticks and turned the knuckles white. She didn''t expect Lu Ye to give her so little face Lu Ye hates her, she knows, but she didn''t expect that this dislike would reach this level. Obviously she didn''t do anything. Guan Chuhan bit his lip and felt a little wronged. "Am I very free?" the young man laughed lightly and smiled indifferently. Ranbai just picked up her coat and looked at the scene with her eyebrows. She didn''t speak. "Don''t you stop it?" Feng Luo asked. "Why do you want to stop?" ran Bai asked faintly. "If this goes on, Lu Ye will really quarrel with them!" Feng Luo said. "Just quarrel. If I don''t ignore it, it''s also quarrel." ranbai chuckles. "But it''s a branch mission..." Before fengluo finished, ranbai interrupted it, "the branch mission only requires Lu Ye to live well, but there are many ways to live well. There is no need for a family to live in harmony." Dyed white, the tip of his tongue touched the sugar, his eyes were light, glanced at the picture on the table, took back his eyes and smiled, "not to mention? Do you feel you can get along well? It''s impossible." She never thought that the family could live in harmony from the beginning. Fengluo is helpless. Anyway, the host adult has his own way to do the task. Just finish it at last. "Elder sister, where are you going?" Lu Ye asked, looking at the girl in a light white windbreaker standing at the entrance to change her shoes. Chapter 2129 "Company." ranbai spits out two words. "I''ll give you a ride." almost the second the girl''s voice fell, Lu Ye opened his mouth, and then he ran up the stairs quickly, leaving a sentence: "sister, wait for me, I''ll change my clothes, soon -" Looking at the young man''s back, dyed white, lazy and hooked his lips, he stood at the door and waited for someone. The atmosphere began to be a little subtle. This is almost the face of Guan Chuhan in public. But I can''t refute it. After all, they are close brothers and sisters, aren''t they? "Bai Bai, are you on your way? Send Chu Han." Guan Qinshan said. Lu Ye really couldn''t make sense, so he knew to tell ranbai. Who expected that the girl gently said three words while holding her mobile phone: "not on the way." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± In the silence, Guan Chuhan could not let others say so, otherwise she would be too embarrassed. "It''s okay, aunt. I''ll just go by myself." Guan Chuhan put down her chopsticks. She lifted the broken hair in her ear and smiled: "I came to worry about something in vain. If it''s okay now, I''ll leave." Guan Chuhan''s sensible approach has attracted many people, especially Guan Qin''s displeasure with his two siblings. "Host... You really don''t care? I think they will be brainwashed by Guan Chuhan." Feng was surprised. "Do you think it''s any use?" ranbai leans against the door and slowly talks to Feng Luo: "Lu Yang doesn''t have to say it. She doesn''t need it at all. As for Guan Qin, no matter how she opposes it, it will only make her pay more attention to Guan Chuhan''s family." "She must have regarded her mother''s family as her life." ran Bai smiled low, and her eyes and tail seemed to be watery: "people can''t learn well if they don''t suffer some losses. Look..." "Lu Ye and I will stop it and won''t agree." the girl''s voice is lazy: "at that time, no matter what happens, ask for it?" "- and, I remember." ranbai smiled, "in the original master''s mission, you didn''t ask to be responsible for Guan Qin?" She always does tasks at will. If she really meets a branch line she doesn''t like, she can''t do it for points. She doesn''t want to take care of anyone, Even if the man died in front of her, it had nothing to do with her. What''s more? What did Guan Qin do? Did she instigate it? Did she ask? no She stopped it, didn''t she? So what happens next and what does it have to do with her? It doesn''t matter. The original Lord may have been reincarnated now. After all, he ended his life in parallel time and space. Now, various system departments of Tiandao Administration Bureau receive various tasks. Is randomly selected and then used as the main task. The hatred value department mainly obtains hatred value otherwise, which has nothing to do with the original owner, and the original owner does not need to pay any price. The original owner has experienced the joys and sorrows of the first life in parallel time and space, which does not exist in what they owe the original owner or occupy the original owner''s body. After all, they are all dead people. If the hatred value target is related to the original owner''s enemy, it is the original owner''s luck. If it has nothing to do with it, it''s just like this. The sender they need is not the original owner, and may pay some price to replace it. And regional missions, That''s just what the Tasker wants to connect for integration. It''s the branch line immediately matched by the system. Seal off: "..." I was speechless by my host. But it''s normal, Although there are always some people who think that taking possession of the original owner''s body is necessary to help the original owner, that is what the wish department should do. Their blackening Department owes nothing to the original owner, or even has nothing to do with the original owner. After all, the original owner''s life has passed, and the body randomly attached to who is matched by the system. Chapter 2130 At this time, The boy had pulled a coat downstairs. As he put it on his body, he said, "OK, sister, let''s go." Ran Qingqing gave a sound. "Then I''ll go too." looking at this scene, Guan Chuhan''s eyes twinkled. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He said to Guan Qin. Guan Qin nodded and said, "good, good, pay attention to safety." "I know. Goodbye, aunt and uncle." "Bye." ¡­ [F.J.] law firm, Lu Ye looked up at this low and luxurious high-rise building and touched the earrings on his ears. "Sister, are you practicing here?" "Well, let''s exercise before graduating from college." In [F.J.] law firm, Employees who come and go look full and busy. "Lu Bai, print this document." an employee handed it to ran Bai. Dyed white took it over and gave a shallow, um. In fact, interns do chores to help employees who are usually busy, but they can also observe some cases and deal with some documents. It is also good to lay a foundation for entering social work in the future. When the original owner went to college, he entered the law department without hesitation. She hated Guan Chuhan''s family and their insatiable greed again and again. She also liked the profession of lawyer. She also knew that Lu''s company could not be handed over to her, so she chose the profession of lawyer without thinking about it. Ranbai takes the document and goes to the printing room. She lowers her eyes and is considering whether to resign. Vacation for two months The girl tutted gently. The document was printed. She took the document out of the printing room and walked to the employee who didn''t know what to do in front of the computer. Dyed white with low eyes, white fingers correspond to blue folders, and the skin color is cold and white. Just passed the figure on his side. The slender and tall young man is wearing a pure black handmade suit, and a curved and bewitching Adam''s apple line is faintly exposed under the snow-white collar. His side face is angular and cold, his expression is indifferent, and his aura is noble and indifferent. He passed ranbai leisurely, followed by a middle-aged man, who should be a client of the law firm. When she walked past ranbai, she heard the customer say, "then please lawyer fu..." Then I vaguely heard the young man''s indifference. That should be a customer in charge of Fu Jin. It looks very important. Ran Bai looked at the time with low eyes. It was almost eight o''clock in the morning. If they wanted to talk about things and couldn''t be disturbed, they certainly couldn''t send the documents on time. But unexpectedly, without taking a few steps, the slender young man who passed by the girl stopped. He looked back, and his cool, thin and cold eyes fell on dye white. The eyes were very light and cold, like looking at a stranger. Fu Jin''s thin lips opened gently, and the sound quality was very light: "send the documents on time." Dyed white slightly picked up the delicate tip of her eyebrows. She looked at the man and gave a sound. Fu Jin glanced carelessly at the copy document in the girl''s hand. Her slender white fingers flicked the ash that did not exist on her sleeves. The cold watch buckled on her white wrist reflected the light of a slight blue sense of order, which was just exquisite. "You don''t have to deal with other things in the future and do a good job of the documents I gave you." he seemed to mention it casually, with a light tone and arrogant indifference. This sentence falls, Who dares to let girls do other things in the company? Dyed white fingertips slightly paused, um. The noble and indifferent youth turned around and walked slowly to the office, with elegant and indifferent steps. Chapter 2131 "Here you are." ran Bai handed the document to the female employee. The female employee patted her heart and looked at ran Bai''s eyes full of sympathy: "lawyer Fu''s eyes are so cold and frightening that he is extremely picky about anything. If you make documents for him in the future, you must be very miserable. You should be psychologically prepared." Dyed white: " The girl sat in front of the computer. She held her side face with one hand and waited carelessly for eight o''clock. Nearly ten minutes later, Ranbai got up lazily and went to the president''s office with the documents that should have been sent out yesterday. She stood outside the door and knocked three times. A cold and indifferent voice came from inside: "enter." Ran Bai pushed the door in. She looked up, The handsome and abstinent young man sat on the sofa and leaned back lazily, with his long legs folded together. He lowered his eyes, had clear and beautiful bones, and read the information in his hand. He occasionally said a word or two to the person opposite. He should be talking about the case. The middle-aged man sitting opposite the sofa looked at Fu Jin like a savior. As for what she said, ranbai didn''t listen and wasn''t together. "File." the girl approached and handed the file to Fu Jin. He gently lifted his eyes. His eyebrows were as black as a picture. The bottom of his eyes was too cold. Fu Jin first looked at the time on the white and slightly cold watch. It''s exactly eight o''clock. No more, no less. The handsome and precious young man happily hooked his thin lips. He took the document with his white fingers and said to the middle-aged man opposite. His voice was very weak, but it was better than the sound quality: "sorry, wait a minute." The middle-aged man waved his hand, "it''s all right. Lawyer Fu, you''re busy first. I''m not in a hurry." Fu Jin didn''t speak any more, but just read the documents. He lowered his eyes. From the perspective of dyeing white, he could just see the young people''s excessively long eyelashes, drooping out a good-looking radian, and the snow-white neckline was slightly open. Half of the exposed lines were beautiful porcelain white collarbone, which was attractive and silent. Dyed white did not move to take back her eyes, and her eyes were light. The slender young man just turned a few pages at will. His white fingers were put on the data. The cold white watch buckled on the delicate wrist bone flashed a slight blue light, with a sense of business procedure and cold color. The practice and style of sorting out this document is quite the opposite of yesterday''s document, and I don''t understand it at all. But¡ª¡ª But it is extremely perfect and clear, with clear logic. Fu Jin lowered her eyes and looked at the black and white words. The corners of her lips slightly flashed an arc, cold and lazy. "Yes." he spit out two words and raised his eyelashes. His dark and deep eyes seemed to smile, but when he looked carefully, they were still calm as cold as a cold pool. Dyed white, stretched out his hand, The cold and indifferent youth gently picked the delicate dark eyebrow tip and handed the document to the girl. Inadvertently touching her fingertips, I didn''t know if it was the illusion of dyeing white. Fu Jin seemed to scratch her palm gently. The cold temperature brought a slight tremor and itching. "Wait a minute." looking at the girl turning and leaving, Fu Jin gently knocked on the table and made a sound. "What''s up?" asked ranbai. He straightened up, slender and evil, and cast a beautiful shadow through the sun through the French window. Fu Jin put one hand on the girl''s shoulder line, and the distance was a little ambiguous. It seemed to envelop the whole girl, with some clean and clear cold thin mint fragrance on him. I don''t know if it was because he was too close, he could vaguely smell that mixed with a kind of candy flavor. Chapter 2132 Even the middle-aged man sitting on the sofa felt that the distance was a little wrong and looked at the two people strangely. Fortunately, this close distance lasted only a few seconds, and the noble and indifferent youth looked indifferent and motionless, crossed the girl and walked to the pure black desk. He stood there, his long eyelashes hanging slightly, and his silvery white cuffs outlined a cold awn, a cold and thin sense of order. The man''s expression is too indifferent and cold to see any emotion. His speech and behavior are very like a real aristocrat who has received higher education and cultivation, so that people ignore the subtle error just brought and dilute the ambiguity. "Put these documents in order and give them to me before work." find the information at the bottom from the clean and solemn desktop. Fu Jin slowly took it out and put it on the desktop. Her fingertips gently knocked on the black and white words. Her eyes didn''t lift up and said to the girl in an indifferent tone. Ranbai looked at it, went over to pick it up and asked, "can I go now?" The young lawyer nodded carelessly, his eyes were very light and cold, showing a bit of arrogant indifference. The girl turned and left the office with the document in her arms. Fu Jin lifted her eyelashes gently, and her dark pupil reflected the girl''s back, overflowing with a smile from her throat. The laughter is clean, restrained and clear. However, he soon restrained his slightly picky smile. When he came to the sofa again, he was still rigorous, indifferent and calm. Looking at the young lawyer''s relaxed look, the middle-aged man suspected that he might have heard wrong just now. The symbol of ruthlessness and legend in the legal profession, just smiled? impossible. Yes, he must have heard wrong. The middle-aged man nodded definitely and communicated with Fu Jin again. But what ranbai didn''t think of anyway was, Meet again, It could be Lu Jia, Ranbai just came back from the outside. She pushed the door into the study while holding her mobile phone. Lifting his eyes, he bumped into a slender, clear and meaningful figure. Dyed white: " no This is an illusion. The girl returned without changing her face and closed the door. Then push the door in again. I still see that person. Dyed white:??? Meow meow? The man didn''t wear formal clothes today. His coat was a long black windbreaker, revealing the snow-white shirt inside. His collar was slightly open, and half of the porcelain white collarbone was glimpsed. He leaned lazily against the desk, his long legs arrogantly and loosely on the desk, and his cold white ankles overlapped. The slender and lazy man held a book in his hand. Against the background of the black windbreaker, his hands were slender, white, cold and Su, with a slight sense of coolness. There was a cup of ground coffee beside the table, and a faint bitter aroma of coffee was vaguely floating in the air. If you ignore him and look at ranbai, it looks like a smile. It really feels like years are quiet. "Why are you here?" Does Fu Jin have a relationship with the Lu family? The handsome and precious young man looked at her with his side eyes, slowly put the book on the table, with thin lips and slight hooks, with a somewhat different ruffian spirit from the past, "your dear brother asked me to come." He took back his long legs on the table and straightened up. He was slender and clear. His eyes were a little deep and lazy, and put the book back on the bookcase. He raised his hand and frowned. "He said, I can go in and out at will." Ranbai turns around and plans to find Lu Ye. Chapter 2133 Ranbai turns around and plans to find Lu Ye. But before she went to find someone, the boy had entered the study from the living room with a smile. "Sister? You''re back!" Lu Ye saw the girl, and a little surprise crossed his eyes. He looked at the cold Su figure beside the reading table and quickly explained: "this is Fu Jin, Mr. Fu. You shouldn''t know him, sister. You don''t know." The young man said excitedly, "Mr. Fu is really handsome. Today, someone asked me to fight. He even played Yin and brought a knife. Otherwise, Mr. Fu helped me. I might have been secretly plotted. It turns out that Mr. Fu can play like this when fighting..." Dyed white: " You may not know. You have a fight in your mouth. Mr. Fu, who is very handsome, is a lawyer. lawyer. "Sister, what would you like to drink? Coke or drink, milk tea?" Lu Ye: "I''ll get it for you! You talk to Mr. Fu first." "Milk tea is OK." ran Bai looked at the bottom of her eyes like a boy with little stars. She smiled like a rippling 250 kg of child paper. She really... Looked like a little fool. "Oh, OK." of course, Lu Ye can''t know the psychological activities of dyed white. If he knows, he may have to blow his hair again. When Lu Ye went to the kitchen refrigerator, ran Bai glanced at Fu Jin, "how did you meet?" Help fight? Ranbai doesn''t believe Fu Jin is so enthusiastic. Tut. "Didn''t Lu Ye already say that?" Fu Jin hooked up his thin lips. He took his pocket with one hand, leaned lazily beside the bookcase, and the cold watch buckled on his white wrist flashed slightly blue. "I happened to meet him." "As an enthusiastic citizen, of course I have to help." Dyed white: "... Enthusiastic citizens?" "Of course." the slender and tall young man gently blinked his long eyelashes, with an arc on his lips, and his breath was cold and evil. Dye Bai doesn''t believe it. I really don''t believe it. But I can''t ask any more, so I just don''t say it. "Sister, the milk tea you want." at this time, Lu Ye also came back. He held a cup of original milk tea in his hand, which had just been taken out of the refrigerator, and the cold was still faint on the milk tea bottle. The boy stood not far away and threw it directly to ranbai. Dyed white catches it easily. She holds the milk tea with her slender fingers. It feels very cold. After all, she just took it out of the refrigerator. The girl unscrewed the bottle cap easily. Fu Jin stood aside and looked at the girl thoughtfully. "What?" asked ranbai. "I heard that girls can''t open the bottle cap." the slender young man asked to pick a delicate dark eyebrow, like a smile. "You think too much." when the tone of dyed vernacular fell, the man approached carelessly and gently took away the milk tea in the girl''s hand. "It''s too cold. I''ll drink it later," he said quietly. Lu Ye took a look at the two people and always felt that they were familiar a little too fast. But it seems nothing. Fu Jin lowered her eyes, holding a cup of milk tea in her white and beautiful hand, and covered it with her body temperature. Dyeing white slightly, she took out a piece of paper from the nearby carton and handed it to Fu Jin. This milk tea has just been taken out of the refrigerator. There is some ice on the bottle. Now when it comes into contact with the heating, it turns into slightly wet water. Fu Jin took it, wiped her hands slowly and returned the milk tea to dye white. His temperature is cold, and now the temperature at his fingertips is even colder. Lu Ye looked at the two people and suddenly felt that he seemed a little redundant? Lu Ye: " How is that possible? Illusion. It must be an illusion. Chapter 2134 Guan Qin saw a stranger from home and asked Lu Ye a few words. Lu Ye also blundered a few words and said he was a friend. Guan Qin looked at the young man with obvious cold temperament and didn''t say anything. Fu Jin didn''t stay long. Because Lu Ye insisted on the invitation, he happened to run into ranbai who just came back. I have to say, it''s really a coincidence. "Elder sister, do you know Mr. Fu?" Lu Ye asked. He always felt that the two people seemed to know each other. "He''s the president of F.J. company. Can''t I know him?" ran Bai said coolly. Lu Yeshou was so frightened that he almost fell his mobile phone to the ground, "what, what?" Lu Ye suspected that he had heard wrong. He almost bit his tongue and asked uncertainly. "With your hearing, do you need me to repeat it?" Lu Ye: " Lu Ye was silent for a few seconds, "F.J. law firm..." He really didn''t notice before. But now think about it, isn''t F.J. the initial spelling of Fu Jin''s name?! He never paid attention to this, and now he remembered, "so Mr. Fu is... A lawyer." "Nonsense." The young man thought about it. Not long ago today, the slender, tall, cold-blooded young man looked like playing with a knife and used sharp and cruel means. That scene almost made Lu ye think that Fu Jin was a black man. Results¡ª¡ª He''s a lawyer. God TM lawyer. "Well, the lawyers are very handsome now, ha ha......" Lu Ye laughed. "HMM." Lu Ye said casually. Unexpectedly, dyed white really gave a sound. "So... Sister, do you have a friendship with the president? I''ve heard that F.J. law firm is really excellent, don''t you..." "Wake up, it''s daytime." ranbai drank a mouthful of milk tea. The cold temperature of the man and the smell of mint candy still remained on the bottle. "It''s just an internship." "Sister, if you graduate, it''s really good to go to F.J." "... again." So far, The conversation is officially over. Ranbai picks up her coat and goes to the porch. "Where to?" Lu Ye asked. "Where else can I go? Back, of course." the girl changed her shoes and replied lazily. "How many days are you not staying at home?" the young man looked at dye white. "Annoying. I don''t want to live." "Yes, well, bye." "Well, bye." "Pay attention to safety on the road!" "Don''t worry." ¡­ Ranbai returns to the house rented by the original owner, which is also the place where she lives with Guan Chuhan now. She went into the floor, took out the key and opened the door. The purpose is to enter a messy room, with garbage scattered everywhere, takeout lunch boxes without meals, and even clothes left by the owner on the sofa. The whole living room presents a chaotic situation. Seeing this scene, dyeing white is really not surprising. After all, in memory, the original owner has been used to it. Although Guan Chuhan has a good image outside, many people inside know that Guan Chuhan is a spoiled girl who is used to arrogance and luxury. There is no difficulty in letting her spend extravagantly. But if you let her tidy the room? Clean and thrifty life? Unlikely. When Guan Chuhan lived with the original owner, there were only two people. Guan Chuhan was not rare to cover up and often threw garbage everywhere. This is also one reason why the original owner hated Guan Chuhan very much. Chapter 2135 The original owner told Guan Chuhan more than once, but Guan Chuhan never took it seriously. Lu Bai has a slight obsession with cleanliness. Naturally, he can''t stand such a room. He can only tidy it up by himself every time. The mess caused by Guan Chuhan has to end with the original owner. But Guan Chuhan also had a sense that he should have taken care of these things. But now with dye Bai, if she is willing to help Guan Chuhan clean up, she can kill herself live. Without changing her face, the girl crossed the living room, took out the door key and entered her room. The house rented by the original owner is two bedrooms, one living room, one kitchen and one bathroom. Guan Chuhan and the original owner can live in one room respectively. But the original owner paid for the room. The original owner once told Guan Qin about this, but he was rejected and severely reprimanded by Guan Qin as soon as he spoke. Probably, your relatives are your backing. How can you ask your relatives for money?! Don''t be so selfish, otherwise they won''t help you when you are in trouble. In the end, No matter how much you help them, they also stand idly by and drop the stone. Ranbai gave a low smile. She went into the room, looked at the clean and tidy bedroom, nodded with satisfaction, and then locked the door. If the original owner is not in at ordinary times, he always takes the key to the door lock with him. Otherwise, it is estimated that the original owner''s room will not be spared. After the girl came back, she put on her headphones directly to play music, and then ordered a takeout on the Internet. Dyed white: aspiring to be a housewife ing As for the mess in the living room? Have a relationship with dyed white for half a dime? Time passes quickly, In the twinkling of an eye, the sky was already dark, the afterglow of the sunset shrouded the earth, and the willow branches swayed constantly by the bleak wind. Outside the door came a slight sound of the key inserted into the door lock, followed by a sound of pushing the door. You don''t have to guess who came back. Guan Chuhan was wearing a famous brand skirt she had just bought from the mall. When she was in the right mood, she hummed a song. As soon as she entered the door, she saw the dirty scene in the living room. Her pretty face was stiff for a moment, her nose wrinkled slightly, and her face was slightly suspicious. Why did you leave in the morning? Hasn''t Lu Bai come back yet? Don''t you know what to clean up?! Guan Chuhan walked past the living room and shouted: "Lu Bai! Lu Bai! Lu Bai, I call you!" In the room, The girl in a simple plaid shirt and jeans is lying lazily on the bed with headphones. Next to her is a hairy white bear, holding a mobile phone and concentrating on playing games. sorry. She can''t hear. Perfect ignored the high decibel cry outside the door. Guan Chuhan shouted several times, but no one answered. There was only his own echo in the empty living room. She stamped her feet angrily, rushed to the door of ranbai angrily, and banged on the door, "are you there, Lu Bai? Look at the mess at home?! Lu Bai!" With Guan Chuhan banging on the door outside, ranbai can still play the game without interference. After knocking for several minutes, there was no response. Guan Chuhan frowned and vomited a mouthful of turbid gas. It seems that Lu Bai is really gone. She looked at the messy garbage in the living room and bit her teeth. She still planned to wait for Lu Bai to come back and let Lu Bai clean up. She doesn''t want to do these things! At this time, There was another knock outside the door. Guan Chuhan thought, should Lu Bai be back? Chapter 2136 Didn''t you bring the key? Still knocking at the door. Guan Chuhan tilted her lips. She didn''t want to open it, but she thought she wanted Lu Bai to come back to clean up the room, so she could only resist her dissatisfaction and walked slowly to the door, muttering: "it''s coming, it''s really annoying." She opened the door impatiently and was stunned the next second. "Are you?" Standing outside the door was Lu Bai, clearly an elderly middle-aged aunt. At the moment, he frowned and looked at Guan Chuhan unhappily. "Little girl, did you yell in the room just now? I didn''t say you, but you were too noisy. It''s all from the neighbors in the street. If you don''t pay attention to yourself, you have to pay attention to the rest of the neighbors. I just came back from the outside and was killed by you before I fell asleep." Listening to every word of the middle-aged aunt, Guan Chuhan''s face with exquisite makeup slowly stiffened. If she knew it wasn''t Lu Bai, how could she open the door? But this man is still old. She can''t argue yet. Don''t blame her if something goes wrong. Blame Lu Bai! This made Guan Chuhan''s resentment against Lu Bai deeper. She bit her teeth and had to smile on her face: "I know, aunt." "OK, don''t make any noise in the future. My son is on the night shift. He can''t come back every day and hear you banging at the door." the middle-aged aunt taught him a few words. Until Guan Chuhan''s face was uncontrollably ugly, she sighed and went back to the next door, "young people now..." Almost the second after the middle-aged aunt turned around, Guan Chuhan could not bear to close the door and made a "bang" sound, which frightened the middle-aged aunt''s heart. She turned quickly and saw the closed door. The middle-aged aunt slipped a trace of disgust under her eyes and smiled. Guan Chuhan returned to his room with a cold face and began to wait for Lu Bai to come back. Seeing that it was completely dark, it was already six or seven o''clock. Guan Chuhan doesn''t care at ordinary times, but now Guan Chuhan is waiting for Lu Bai to come back and clean up. It''s inevitable that he''s a little upset. At this time, There was another knock outside the door. Guan Chuhan gritted his teeth and opened the door. He planned to see who it was from the cat''s eye first. Unexpectedly As soon as she opened the door, It happened to collide with the figure coming out of the next door. "Lu Bai?!" Guan Chuhan stared at the girl with headphones and made an incredible sound. Ranbai didn''t even look at Guan Chuhan. She walked slowly to the door and opened the door. Outside is the takeout she ordered. "Miss Lu Bai, isn''t she? Here''s your takeout," said the takeout. "Well, it''s me." the girl took the takeout box, closed the door and went straight to her room. Guan Chuhan hasn''t figured out when ranbai came back. At the moment, ranbai Li didn''t pay attention to himself. His temper also came up. He walked over and stopped ranbai, "when did you come back?" "I''ve been back long ago." ran Bai hooked her lips. The girl was tall. At the moment, she looked at Guan Chuhan condescending and looked indifferent. Guan Chuhan knows. Dare you love Lu Bai all the time, right? "Then why didn''t you talk when I called you?!" "Oh, I didn''t hear you." ran Bai said quietly. She reached out and touched her headset. "After all, I''m listening to music and sleeping." Chapter 2137 Guan Chuhan smiled angrily. Can''t you hear anything when you sleep? She made such a loud noise that Lu Bai told her she didn''t hear it? "You''ve gone too far!" Ran Bai raised her eyebrows. "Too much? Is it difficult for me to hear you?" "You..." Guan Chuhan choked. It seemed that she was unreasonable. Thinking so, Guan Chuhan stamped his feet angrily. "Forget it, I don''t want to tell you this. You should clean up the living room quickly." The girl glanced at her coldly, passed her and went to the room. Guan Chuhan:??? "Hey! Didn''t you hear me talking to you? You''re deaf, aren''t you?" Dyed white stepped slightly. She turned and looked at Guan Chuhan. A burning smile swept over her lips. "You don''t talk. No one takes you as a mute? Clean up the living room?" "I''m really sorry. If I''m not in such a mess, it has nothing to do with me." the girl smiled and said, "anyway, I don''t care. If the living room is willing to be in such a mess, let''s be in such a mess." Guan Chuhan was speechless by the indifferent tone of dyed white, but she really couldn''t refute it. It didn''t matter if she used to be, but now how has she become Lu Bai and doesn''t care?! Before Guan Chuhan could react and say anything, ranbai had walked into the room slowly and locked the door with takeout. Guan Chuhan was left standing alone in the living room. He didn''t know whether to clean up or not. Anyway, when it turns white the next day, the living room is clean. She looked at the qualified polished floor and whistled. It seems that Guan Chuhan did a good job. The washroom was locked, and dyeing White was not in a hurry. She leaned lazily against the wall and knocked on the door. She just spit out two words indifferently: "open the door." An impatient voice came out: "what''s the hurry? Wait a minute, I''ll make up!" Ran Bai smiled, twirling her fingertips and making up After about ten minutes, the door of the washroom was pushed open. Guan Chuhan looked like he had carefully painted his makeup. His facial features were much more refined than usual, and even his skin was much whiter. It is the foundation that spreads to the face to wipe a little bit more, dyed white is wanting to close Chu han to walk when can leak? If you come out at night, maybe you can be a white faced female ghost. This image is very suitable. Looking at the girl with her head down playing with her mobile phone next to the wall, Guan Chuhan glared at ranbai. If Lu Bai hadn''t refused to clean up, she wouldn''t have spent more than an hour cleaning the living room yesterday. She was still very tired when she got up in the morning. Especially those garbage, Guan Chuhan seems to still feel the sour taste. When I thought about it, my face was a little black. Dyed white raised her eyes, put her white mobile phone in her pocket, looked at the washing room, and her eyes were light. In front of the cosmetic mirror, there are scattered cosmetics in the wrong position. These cosmetics are famous brands and belong to the original owner. "Did you use these?" the girl looked at Guan Chuhan lightly and opened her mouth. Her voice didn''t have much emotion. It wasn''t like a question sentence, but like a statement sentence. Guan Chuhan subconsciously felt a little guilty, but on second thought, was it just a few cosmetics? Anyway, the money in Lu Bai''s family is not bad. What''s the matter with her? It''s no big deal "Yes, what''s the matter? I''m your cousin. What''s wrong with you with some of your cosmetics?" Chapter 2138 Listening to Guan Chuhan''s rightful words, dyed white slightly hooked the lip corner and glanced across Guan Chuhan''s face. She took her mobile phone and said calmly, like casually: "don''t use it. Some cosmetics are not very good and allergic to the skin. I didn''t throw them away. They''re still there. You''d better use your own." Guan Chuhan pulled the corners of his lips and unconsciously touched his face. What allergy? She has used them for such a long time. These are famous brands. Even if Guan Chuhan has money, he can''t afford them. There are free ones. There is no need to use them. Moreover, during this period, the skin is really delicate and tight. Lu Bai told her she was allergic? Hum, it''s just selfish and doesn''t want her to use it. "I see." Guan Chuhan answered perfunctorily, then picked up his bag and swayed out of the door. Dyed white glanced carelessly, She remembers, That bag is all the money spent by the original owner. Tut. Ranbai turns off her cell phone, claps her hands and walks into the washroom. F. J. law firms, Fu Jin has just handled a lawsuit for a customer. When he came back from the outside, he happened to show a row of employees near the president''s office. The slender and tall young man lowered his eyes and walked slowly. He took the document in his white and beautiful hand and casually turned over a few pages. Passing by that position, he seemed to raise his eyes and glance at it at will. The cold sight paused slightly. "Where''s Lu Bai?" Fu Jin gently knocked on the table of the staff next to him, and asked in a clear and indifferent voice. When asked by the boss, the employee was a little flattered. She looked at the empty position next to her and quickly replied, "good lawyer Fu, you said Lu Bai... Lu Bai seems to have gone to the personnel department." Fu Jin slowly frowned at the delicate tip of her eyebrows and asked in a low voice, "what is she doing in the personnel department?" The employee doesn''t know why Fu Jin suddenly pays attention to an intern, but think about it. It may be because lawyer Fu said that he should give Lu Bai some documents. Thinking so, the employee said honestly: "I don''t know what to do, but maybe I should submit my resignation? Isn''t Lu Bai still in college? Maybe something has to resign..." The voice fell, The staff felt for no reason that the air around them seemed to be cooling down, and even the look of the young lawyer was colder than ever. "Now there are 28 days to go before school." the tall young man said coldly. His dark and deep eyes seemed to have a cold smile, which was a real sneer. The staff silently left Fu Jin a little far away. Why is lawyer Fu a little colder than usual today? He looks so dangerous. But then again, how could lawyer Fu remember the opening time so clearly? Is there anyone in lawyer Fu''s family who is now a college student? The staff thought in confusion, and the young lawyer had left here. "Call the head of the personnel department and say that all those who resign today can''t pass." Fu Jin said to the assistant beside her as she walked into the office: "also, especially an intern... Forget it, I''d better call." The assistant was about to call me when he heard the last word of the rigorous and indifferent youth and silently put down his hand. Lawyer Fu is not normal today. When did you start to care about resignation? Fu Jin casually threw the documents on the desk, went to the landline and pressed the phone number with her white slender fingers. Chapter 2139 The assistant retired quietly and took the initiative to close the door of the office. The assistant only heard the young lawyer say that the person who resigned should come to him. "Well, that''s it." the slender and tall young man stood there with his long eyelashes hanging slightly. He didn''t know what he said opposite. Then he gave a faint sound and hung up the phone. In the afternoon, the sun shines through the huge French windows, dyeing the dizziness at the bottom of the young lawyer''s eyes with a hazy cold. He lowered his eyes, carefully adjusted the whole silver-white cuffs, and felt a little irritable at the bottom of his heart. He directly opened the drawer, skillfully took out a fruit candy, quickly tore open the sugar paper and bit between his thin lips. The sweetness that filled the lips and teeth melted slightly made people feel better. Fu Jin pulled the corners of her lips and seemed to smile. He sat lazily in front of the rotating seat. His slender fingers pulled on the pure black tie. The first button on the snow-white shirt was not fastened, revealing half of the lines to confuse the beautiful and deadly porcelain white collarbone. Those long legs were arrogant and arrogant on the table, and their eyes were outlined by the afterglow of the sun. Ranbai thought about it and decided to quit his job first. The original owner is only an intern and has no salary. Just tell the personnel department. There is no need for anything else. But "Sorry, if you want to resign, you have to go to lawyer Fu." the director of the personnel department just answered the phone. He quietly wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and was glad he didn''t let people go. Otherwise, he really didn''t know how to explain to lawyer Fu at the moment. Dyed white:? "When do you need to go to the headquarters to resign?" The head of the personnel department looked puzzled. "Well, this is the rule just set. We really can''t give it to you." Ranbai doesn''t have to guess. It must have something to do with the phone the head of the personnel department just answered. "OK." the girl took the resignation letter lightly and turned to leave the personnel department. Seeing the figure of the girl leaving, the manager was completely relieved. It will be a second later, and he will really give it to others. Fortunately. "Manager, how can I resign and go to lawyer Fu?" someone came up and asked curiously, "it''s just an intern. Can''t the personnel department pass?" The manager thought you knew something. It was a call from lawyer Fu himself. Of course, the manager knew that some things should not be said. He slapped the man with an unchanged face, "all right, forget this. It has nothing to do with us. Hurry up." "Oh." President''s office, Ranbai has long been familiar with pushing the door in. She glanced at the handsome young man leaning lazily on the back of the chair and walked over. "I heard that she wants to find you after resignation?" The young man who lowered his eyes and casually looked through the documents raised his eyes slightly, and the deep and beautiful eyes fell on the girl. He threw the documents on the desktop, and his meaningful and beautiful porcelain white jaw lifted slightly, with a very light, um. "Why did you resign?" he asked. "Why are there so many resignations? If you really ask me, can I find a hundred reasons for you?" ranbai threw the resignation letter to Fu Jin. Fu Jin glanced at the resignation letter on the table. He slowly picked up the resignation letter. His white fingers lazily supported his beautiful forehead. Under his long eyelashes, his black eyes were flowing with soul stirring paranoia. Unfortunately, it was only a moment, and it was even too late for people to catch it. He opened his resignation letter and looked carefully word by word. Even a punctuation mark didn''t fall. Chapter 2140 This is probably the simplest resignation. It''s nothing special. It''s just a simple description of resignation, which is the same as tens of millions of resignation letters in the world. But because of the person who wrote his resignation, the letter of resignation is different. "... are you reading your composition?" ran Bai asked after reading the time. "Please pay attention to your attitude, Miss Lu." the young lawyer looked up at her with a smile. His eyes were deep and lazy. His fingertips rapped on the table, "I''m still your boss before you approve your resignation." "OK, you go on." ranbai stood there and looked down at him. Fu Jin put down her resignation and said calmly, "I''m sorry, I can''t approve it." "Why?" ran Bai raised her eyebrows. "No sincerity." the handsome and precious young man propped his face and looked at her with a smile. The cold watch buckled on his white wrist was very rigorous, but the owner had a lazy evil spirit, "unqualified." "The letter of resignation... Still needs sincerity? Who made it?" "I''ve decided now," the man replied quickly. "After all, F.J. doesn''t want to leave, does he?" Ranbai smiled, "well, what sincerity do you want?" "Sincerity is not just a few words." the young man narrowed his eyes lazily and said slowly, "but you can consider it?" Dyed white: " She remembers that the original owner will start school in less than a month. If it goes on slowly, there is no need to resign. The girl leaned over expressionless, picked up the resignation letter on the table, tore it into pieces in front of Fu Jin, threw it into the nearby trash can and left. Fu Jin looked at the girl''s action. Her eyes were as dark as the moon, reflecting the broken pieces of paper, and her fingertips were slightly stunned. "No, thank you." the voice fell down, with a kind of indifferent Winton, ran baiton, and flirted with him. If the voice sighed, "I can''t bear it, just say it. I don''t need it. Maybe I can''t bear you." The girl''s tail is light and pick, which seems to be smiling. She speaks briskly, but she can''t tell the true from the false. The young lawyer looked at her calmly, his fingertips slightly stiff and his face motionless. "Let''s go." Rangbai gave a low smile, just left a word and turned away from the office. "Hey, lawyer Fu came to ask you just now, you know?" the female employee saw the girl coming back and quickly told ranbai. "Hmm?" ran Bai picked her eyebrows. "Just seeing that you weren''t there, he asked me." the female employee whispered. Dyed white: " It was you who tipped off (?) "Aren''t you going to resign? Has the personnel department approved it?" asked the lesbian. "No words." ran Bai''s face was expressionless. "Ah? Why didn''t you quit?" "Because I''m not sincere." ranbai thought of something, pulled the corners of her lips, and jumped out a sentence chilly. Female colleague:??? Female colleagues are confused and insincere? What does this have to do with resignation? "Miss Lu." at this time, the assistant in a suit came over with a smile. He was still holding a large stack of documents in his hand. Under the eyes of dye white, he put it on dye White''s desk, took pictures of the documents, and smiled: "lawyer Fu asked me to give it to you. He said he wanted you to deal with it, but it''s not urgent. Take your time and give it to lawyer Fu after dealing with one." The assistant thought of something and added, "Oh, you have to give it yourself." Dyed white: " Ranbai glanced at the layers of documents, which might have been enough for her to do well for several days. Chapter 2141 "Miss Lu, do you have any questions?" "No." The female colleague next to him looked at the stack of documents, her face was slightly distorted, her eyes glittered with tears, looked at ran Bai with pity, and sobbed: "Bai Bai, tell me, where did you offend lawyer Fu?" Dyed white: " "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu......" "It''s not you. Why are you crying?" ran Bai couldn''t bear it. The female colleague was stunned, "it seems so." She coughed awkwardly and gave dye Baibi a cheer gesture. Although the assistant said he was in no hurry to do it, ranbai was idle, so he might as well do it directly. She thumbed through the papers and paused with her fingertips. Are you sure this is for interns, not regular employees? It''s getting dark, It''s also time to get off work. Most people have left. The female colleague next to him also turned off the computer, took a look at the girl, carried her bag and asked with concern, "why don''t you deal with it tomorrow? You don''t have to work overtime." "Well, I know." ranbai took a sip of mineral water and a perfect smile on his lips: "you go first." "OK." the female colleague left one after another with her bag and another friend. Dye Bai just plans to finish processing the next file and leave, but¡ª¡ª When she''s done, It''s raining cats and dogs outside. Dark clouds piled up in the sky. Occasionally, lightning cut through the sky, and the rainstorm hit the eaves, the windows, and the ground. The willow branches and leaves were constantly shaken by the wind, with the meaning of a bit of mountain rain coming and the wind filling the building. Damn it, dyed white hasn''t brought an umbrella yet. Holding her chin, she glanced at the storm that would never stop outside for a while and a half. She had to deal with the documents first to see if she could wait for the storm to stop. The company''s lights are on, reflecting the bright and clean floor, and the glittering light emitted by the computer screen reflects the girl''s face. Dye Bai took out a sugar from her pocket and handed it to her lips. She knew it would be better to go first. She looked at the time. It''s almost an hour. The rain hasn''t stopped. #Consider spending the night in the company# The next second, The light of the computer screen suddenly darkened, and even the lights of the whole building darkened in an instant. It was dark all around. Only the mobile phone held by ran Bai emitted a faint light. The girl twisted the delicate tip of her eyebrows. She took a picture of her cell phone around. The employees should have left. Is this a blackout? Ran Bai touched his chin. Sure enough, when people are unlucky, everything should be unlucky. "Lu Bai." at this time, a clear and indifferent voice came from behind. The tone was flat. It seemed that it was just to confirm whether it was me. When ranbai heard the familiar voice, she knew who it was. She turned and looked. Sure enough, what hit the bottom of her eyes was the slender Qingjun figure of the man. The man was wearing a black rigorous suit, and the silver and white collar pin buckled at the collar was slightly cold. He stood there and looked at her with an aggressive calm elegance. "Why didn''t you leave?" ran Bai looked at the time. It was very late. "Didn''t you leave?" Fu Jin opened his mouth blandly. He glanced carelessly at the documents on the girl''s desk and stared slightly. "You don''t go just to deal with the documents?" "Well, what''s the matter?" ran Bai didn''t feel anything. She didn''t know if it was an illusion. She seemed to feel that the man''s voice was cold. "Assistant Fang didn''t tell you. It''s not urgent to deal with it?" Assistant Fang, who was far away at home, suddenly sneezed. He suddenly felt a little cold. Who''s talking about him? Chapter 2142 "Yes," said ranbai, glancing at the man in front of him, "but just do it if you have nothing to do." Young Fu Jin''s eyes were deep. He said calmly, "you go to the office with me first. The security guard has called the electrician." Ran Bai said. Fu Jin pushed open the door of the office, and the white jaw of Junmei porcelain lifted slightly, "you sit first." You''re welcome to dye white. Fu Jin stood there with his eyes very pale. He walked to his desk and suddenly his body was slightly heavy. The slender young man twisted the delicate dark eyebrows and was familiar with the sudden dizziness. He walked slowly to the table and opened the drawer with white fingers. absolutely empty. Fu Jin''s eyes were plain. Forget, there''s still some glycogen left, but I''ve eaten it because I''m too upset today. I was going to leave the company to buy it. Tut. Fu Jin pushed back the drawer, lowered her eyes and carefully adjusted the cuffs. She was slender and steady. At this time, A thin white hand stretched out next to it. On the palm of the hand were several colorful sugars, which were very beautiful, like exploding fireworks. The young lawyer had a slight body shape, and his long eyelashes were slightly raised. The girl didn''t know when she had come. She handed the sugar, "take it." "Thank you." the handsome and precious young man took the sugar in a flat tone. "Hypoglycemia?" asked ranbai. "It''s true." Fu Jin squinted lazily and answered. He quickly tore open the sugar paper and skillfully bit the yellow peach milk fudge between his thin lips, allowing the sweetness to spread at the tip of his tongue, reducing the feeling of dizziness. "How do you know?" he looked at her lazily. "I saw you eating sugar before." the girl frowned and smiled. She also took out a sugar, which is also yellow peach flavor, and handed it to her lips. "Here you are." dye Bai took out some sugar and chocolate from his pocket and threw them on the table. Colorful candy rolled everywhere. It was like gorgeous fireworks for a moment. It was amazing, "I still have a lot." "So big, how can you still like candy like children, huh?" Fu Jin smiled low, with a light tail and low magnetism, with a bit of lazy taste. "Aren''t you the same?" dyed white and expressionless, "you can give me back the sugar." "I''m hypoglycemic." the young lawyer hooked his lips in a good mood, put away the colorful candy and answered the white words. Ranbai looks at the actions of the slender youth and doesn''t speak again. It''s still raining outside, but the rain is gradually laughing. The electrician contacted by the security guard has arrived and is being repaired. In such a clean office, 2 People, One is lazily leaning on the rotating seat and the other is sitting on the sofa with a mobile phone. The atmosphere is peaceful and natural. Suddenly, The fierce light shone without warning, shining on the bright and clean floor, and it was a bit dazzling. The electricity is back. Fu Jin narrowed his long and narrow demon governance''s eyes. He casually played the gray and silver white cuffs that did not exist on his sleeves. The slender young man stood up straight and his voice was calm: "let''s go. I''ll take you home." Dyed white slanted her eyes to see him, but she didn''t refuse. The slender and tall young man picked up the black umbrella set aside and took the girl out of the company. It''s still raining, but the rain is decreasing and pattering. Fu Jin held up her umbrella, her white fingers clasped on the pure black umbrella handle, and her color was abstinence. The umbrella is big enough to accommodate two people, but it is inevitable that two people should come closer. Chapter 2143 He glanced at the girl around him slowly with his side eyes and said in a low voice, "closer." Dyed white gently blinked her eyelashes. The whole umbrella is so small. How can she get close again? She moved slightly towards the young man. Fu Jin took a look at the girl''s subtle movements and gently narrowed her long, narrow and beautiful eyes. There was no emotional repetition: "closer." The slender and tall young man was holding a pure black umbrella with cold and evil temperament. Dyed white took another step. Fu Jin glanced lazily at the distance between the two people. He gently tutted, raised his hand, carelessly put it on the girl''s shoulder and took the girl in his own direction. His eyes were lazy and smiled: "I said this intern, are you going to leave in the rain?" Dyed white and expressionless, "find your car." The umbrella is not big or small. It just forms a vacuum in the air, enveloping the two people and isolating all the rainstorms around. Bean sized raindrops crackled on the umbrella, making a dull sound. The slender white hands of the young man casually put on the girl''s beautiful shoulder line, like holding her in his arms. It''s probably that the distance is too close. Dyeing white can hold Fu Jin with only a slight action. It can also feel the cool and pleasant smell of mint on the youth, vaguely mixed with the sweet smell of candy. At the thought of such a cold and indifferent person eating sugar, dyeing white still feels quite different. She couldn''t help laughing. Fu Jin''s side eyes and voice line were lazy: "what are you laughing at?" "I didn''t laugh." dyeing white face doesn''t change color. Fu Jin glanced at her calmly and didn''t speak again. At the parking position, the handsome and precious young man, white, held the key in his hand and opened the door. By the way, he helped the girl open the co pilot''s door. He seemed to do it casually, opened his thin lips and spit out a cold word: "enter." Watching the girl go in, Fu Jincai slightly hooked the lip corner. He went around to the other side, crossed his long legs, put away the pure black umbrella, and his long eyelashes fell, covering the evil spirit at the bottom of his eyes. "Address." his voice was calm. Dyed white reported the address of the community where the original owner rented. Fu Jin put one hand on the steering wheel and listened to the girl''s words. The tip of her tongue touched the mint and gave a casual hum. Quiet all the way, When we get to the community, Dyed white untied the seat belt, "OK, thank you for sending me." "Be a gift of thanks for sugar." he leaned lazily on the seat, looked at her with his side eyes and opened his mouth quietly. Dyed white and paused, Thank you for sugar The slender young man thought for a moment, took the pure black umbrella from the rear seat and walked out of the car, "I''ll take you up." Before ranbai could speak, he had opened his umbrella and walked around to the other side of the car. His bony and beautiful fingers opened the door, lowered his eyes and looked at the girl. The girl didn''t know whether it was an illusion to the young man''s deep dark eyes. The cold pupils seemed to be covered with some evil Qi. Ran Bai doesn''t move. She pushes open the door and gets up. Fu Jin lazily closed the door, put one hand on the girl''s shoulder and took the girl to the community. "What floor?" he asked in the elevator. "11th floor." ran Bai reported the floor. The slender and tall young man pressed the number of 11, and a blue light appeared around the button, reflecting the white and slightly cold of his fingertips. The cold watch buckled on his white wrist was also just exquisite. Chapter 2144 The 11th floor arrived soon. The pure black umbrella had been put away by the owner. Fu Jin walked carelessly with her pocket in one hand and accompanied the girl to the door. He looked up blandly. His jaw was slightly raised. Under the snow-white collar, there was a faint touch of beautiful and deadly Adam''s apple line. Fu Jin''s eyes were calm, outlined some indifference, and included the floor number in her eyes. one thousand one hundred and one Glancing at the door number, the tall young man calmly withdrew his eyes. He seemed to be in no mood. He stood aside and watched the girl unlock and push the door in. The door opened, It was filled with smoke and a choking smell. There were many people sitting in the hall, no less than six, beside the sofa and tea table, biting cigarettes, chatting and playing games. They all looked like teenagers, with a bit of mixed temperament. Dyed white can see that the man in the middle with heavy makeup is Guan Chuhan. You don''t have to guess who brought these people back. This is not the first time, Guan Chuhan once brought these friends back, making the whole room filled with choking smoke and noise to death. The original owner had no choice but to lock his room, put on headphones, turn the music to the maximum, and didn''t sleep all night. Fu Jin stood aside and ran Bai could see it. He could also get the scene in the house into his eyes. The slender and tall young man frowned slowly. There was no emotion in his black eyes. He had long eyelashes and carefully adjusted the whole cuffs. The sound line was calm and without waves: "you live here yourself?" "HMM." ran Bai screwed off the tip of her eyebrows and said indifferently, "I have relatives to live with and occasionally bring friends." Fu Jin stared darkly at the scene in the room. The dark eyes were silent and deep, like an unfathomable abyss. The door was opened, People in the living room naturally noticed that the first thing they saw was Guan Chuhan, but this scene was not the first time. Naturally, she didn''t mind anything. But one of the boys with dyed hair and tattoos saw the young girl standing at the door, whistling gently, looking at her wantonly, and his tone was generous: "Yo, the little beauty is back." As soon as these words fell, the eyes of others also looked over. It was not the first time they saw the original Lord, but the first time they saw ranbai. The girl''s hand hanging on her side clenched and made a clear sound of clicking. She changed some in the porch without expression, and a subtle arc appeared on the corner of her lips. The boy was really itchy. He came over with a smile and reached out to grab the girl''s wrist. "Come on, come back, play with my brothers..." Who knows, The raised hand didn''t touch the girl''s hand. First, it was clamped by the people around him. Almost the next second, it made a crisp sound of bone dislocation, and the painful boy shouted directly. Fu Jin shook off expressionless. He stood in front of the girl''s left, slightly sideways, and the slender figure covered their sight of the girl. He narrowed his eyes slightly, and his tone was cold and indifferent: "dare to touch her and waste your hand." He has a slender body and a cold temperament. When he doesn''t speak, he has a silent oppression. As soon as he opens his mouth, he outlines something cool and thin, with that sense of arrogance and indifference. The boy was really startled. He looked at the young man for a few eyes. He didn''t want to lose momentum. He endured the pain of wrist fracture and shouted angrily, "who are you? Can you control it?" Chapter 2145 The slender and cold resident looked at him from high to low, and the air field was silent and oppressed. The eyes like linglie cold pool were permeated with wisps of cold air. He took out the certificate slowly, and the white and slender fingers took the lawyer''s certificate and reflected it in front of the youth. His voice was very weak and cold, calm and indifferent: "do you want to talk?" The young man was stunned. He looked at the certificate in Fu Jin''s hand carelessly. As a result, his sight became stiff the next second. "Do you want to talk in court?" Fu Jin repeated again, with a voice as cold and indifferent as a dangerous abyss. The young man swallowed a mouthful of water, looked at Fu Jin with vigilance, and unconsciously stepped back. No matter how he fooled around, he didn''t dare to challenge people like lawyers! "Well, brother Fu, don''t be angry. I''m really not your girlfriend. If I knew, would I dare say so? I would never dare!" the young man vowed. He turned around and looked at ran Bai with a sad face and smiled carefully: "Miss Lu, it''s my fault. I''ll invite you to dinner another day and make a good apology to you!" I have to say that the young man was really sensible. He laughed when he saw that the situation was wrong, and even brother Fu handed it in. ... girlfriend. Fu Jin''s action is slight, which seems to be a good title. "Who''s your brother, eh?" Fu Jin flicked her sleeves with her white fingertips, and didn''t correct the young man''s wrong address for his girlfriend. The ending was lazily picked, with an unspeakable dangerous and casual meaning. "Lawyer Fu! Lawyer Fu!" the young man smiled. He turned and picked up his coat on the sofa and went out of the door, "see you next time! See you next time!" Shit, I''ll never see you again! It''s fucking lucky to make a friend and meet a lawyer. The other teenagers looked at each other and silently snuffed out the smoke in their hands. They were no longer arrogant and slipped away one by one. They don''t want to quarrel with lawyers. They don''t know how they ended up in prison. Ranbai looked at this scene and smiled. The corners of her lips were slightly hooked. "Lawyer Fu, you''re a little fierce." The slender and tall young man carelessly put away his lawyer''s card. When he heard the girl''s words, he raised his eyes, glanced at dye white, and suddenly inadvertently hooked his lips. Fu Jin stretched out her hand and pinched the girl''s soft white cheeks. The voice was lazy. Unexpectedly, she showed some lazy ruffian Qi, full of evil Qi, "just don''t be fierce to you." He glanced at the foul living room, looked down at the world on his wristwatch, narrowed his eyes lazily, and his voice was very weak: "all right, go back to his room and have a rest early." Dye Bai twisted the tip of her eyebrows and hit Fu Jin''s hand expressionless, "don''t pinch my face." Fu Jin looked at the girl''s movements, smiled and said nothing. She just picked up the pure black umbrella next to her, "let''s go." Ran Bai said. "It''s so heartless not to say good night?" the slender young man leaned lazily on the edge of the door and said slowly. "If you don''t help me just now, I can solve it myself." ranbai pushed Fu Jin out, paused, and added, "good night." "Good night." the young lawyer slightly hooked his lips. It seemed that he suddenly thought of something. Looking at the girl, his eyes looked like a smile. He said lazily, "it feels good." Dyed white: " In response to Fu Jin, the door slammed shut. Fu Jin looked thoughtfully at the closed door, smiled softly, and said good night lazily. Then she left slowly. Chapter 2146 Guan Chuhan was the only one sitting in the living room. Her eyes were unclear and flickering. She didn''t know what she was thinking. She looked at the empty sofa and got up and looked at dye white angrily. "Why did you drive them all away? They are my friends!" "They left by themselves." ranbai went into the kitchen, opened the refrigerator and took out a cup of plain milk tea. Guan Chuhan was annoyed by his self-care attitude. "If you hadn''t come back suddenly, could they go?" Dye Bai lowered her eyes and unscrewed the bottle cap. "I invited them here for fun, but now they''re gone!" Ranbai drank milk tea slowly. "You deliberately scare my friends, don''t you? You can''t look at me? Why are you so stingy!" Dye Bai looked at the time on her watch and walked slowly to the bedroom. This completely ignored attitude made Guan Chuhan''s face clear. What does Lu Bai think of her, air? Seeing that the girl was about to enter the bedroom, Guan Chuhan stamped his feet angrily, rushed to stop the girl, "wait, who was that man just now?" Dyed white looked at her blandly. In dyed white''s sight, Guan Chuhan''s ears turned a little red, "what''s his name? What''s your relationship with him?" The girl''s fingertips revolved gently along the mouth of the milk tea bottle, "does it have anything to do with you?" Guan Chuhan stared at ranbai, straightened up and said, "don''t think I don''t know. I heard it just now! The teenager said you were the man''s girlfriend." "You already have a boyfriend. Why are you so shameless to hook up with others?" Guan Chuhan looked elated to catch the handle. "So?" the smile on the girl''s face became more and more gentle. "You tell me the person''s contact information and cut off contact with him." Guan Chuhan turned his eyes and pretended to be magnanimous: "in this case, I won''t tell brother Yingqian. You are ambiguous with other men." "Really..." ran Bai gently provoked the corners of her lips with a clear tone. "Of course." "It''s a pity that I''m not satisfied with you." under Guan Chuhan''s surprised eyes, ran Bai suddenly restrained her smile. Her eyes were cold. She clasped Guan Chuhan''s wrist with one hand and threw her aside. The milk tea drink in her hand was slowly poured on Guan Chuhan''s head. "Lu Bai, you''re crazy!!" Guan Chuhan''s head was on the tea table. She was dizzy for a moment. She felt the viscous liquid flowing down her head and roared unbelievably. "I''m satisfied with you." the girl''s voice is very light, very light, but with a trace of cold for no reason. She smiles with her white lips, "are you satisfied, huh?" In Guan Chuhan''s staring eyes, ranbai looked down at her, "if you are not satisfied, I can continue until you are satisfied." "You, you''re breaking the law. I''ll sue you!" Guan Chuhan was spoiled by people from childhood. She struggled but couldn''t move. She could only scream with anger. Who knows, when the young girl heard this, her expression did not change. She could even be called elegant and gentle, "OK, tell me. I''m waiting for you." Dyed white stopped her hand. She pulled out her fingertips and carefully wiped her fingers bit by bit. After repeated several times, she gently threw the paper towel in the trash can, turned and returned to the room indifferently. Chapter 2147 Guan Chuhan was left alone to lie down on the tea table, with milk tea mixed with hair on his face and dripping on the ground. Guan Chuhan didn''t want to call the police, but she found that she didn''t have any scars! Even when he was on the tea table, he didn''t bulge his forehead, but he had a terrible headache. As a result, he went to the hospital for examination and nothing happened. This made Guan Chuhan almost want to scold. What a broken hospital is this? I can''t even check out this kind of injury! Ranbai goes out every morning in the face of Guan Chuhan''s bitter eyes and is not affected at all. Guan Chuhan tried to enter ranbai''s room after ranbai left, but the door couldn''t be opened and had to give up. Guan Chuhan was angry, but he had no choice but to stare at ranbai every day. Dyed white naturally took Guan Chuhan as a mass of fresh air. And finally one morning, A high decibel scream came from the washroom. Dyed Bai Tut, "it''s so noisy." Guan Chuhan almost broke her throat. She pushed the door and rushed out of the washroom. Seeing ranbai, she began to ask frantically, "what''s the matter with my face?! talk, I ask you?" Dye Bai glanced at her coldly, "is it related to me?" "I use your cosmetics every day. How can it have nothing to do with you?" Guan Chuhan went crazy when he thought of the look on his face when he looked in the mirror. Few people don''t care about their face. Guan Chuhan stared at the girl and was almost on the verge of collapse. "Are you jealous of me? You just want to hurt me, don''t you?!" "I reminded you." ran Bai chuckled, "you insisted on using it yourself." "Nonsense!" Guan Chuhan refused to accept others. Dyed white hooked the lower lip corner. She took out her mobile phone from her pocket, slowly unlocked it, clicked it, and began to play the recording. A familiar voice came from the mobile phone. ¡ª¡ª"Did you use these?" ¡ª¡ª"Yes, what''s the matter? I''m your cousin. What''s wrong with you with some of your cosmetics?" ¡ª¡ª"Don''t use it. Some cosmetics are not very good. Your skin is allergic. I didn''t throw them away. They''re still there. You''d better use your own." ¡ª¡ª"I see." The voice was very clear from the mobile phone and sounded in the living room. Guan Chuhan couldn''t deny it even if he wanted to deny it. Because the recording is really a conversation between her and ranbai. "You calculate me?!" how can normal people record at any time? Guan Chuhan thought of the picture of the girl holding the mobile phone that day, unless it was intentional. "Do you have any evidence? Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t have any evidence." ran Bai tilted his head and raised his cell phone. "I just recorded it accidentally." "You''re talking nonsense. You obviously did it on purpose!" "Have the ability to take evidence." the girl smiled and said, "I have to go without evidence." Guan Chuhan was so angry that she was going to vomit blood. But she really didn''t have any evidence to prove that dyeing White was intentional. And this thing Or because she used white cosmetics at will. Guan Chuhan''s regretful intestines are green now. If she had known this, how could she use these for the sake of famous brands? Thinking of the face he saw in the mirror, Guan Chuhan couldn''t calm down. "Host, did you do this?" Feng Luo looked at Guan Chuhan''s angry appearance and asked ran Bai in a small voice. "HMM." the girl admitted without hesitation, although it was only a short and cold word. Chapter 2148 Feng Luo opened his eyes in surprise, "why don''t I know?" "What do you know, a boss who can only cheer up?" Seal off: "..." It seems that it understands a truth. #The host that does not connect to the system is not a good host# This thing was really done by dye Bai. She deliberately put something in her cosmetics in the later stage. It was chronic, which also led to Guan Chuhan''s symptoms. In order to get rid of the suspicion, dyeing white has accurately reminded Guan Chuhan not to use cosmetics. Otherwise, how can you care about Guan Chuhan with a good temper? Funny. Will she let Guan Chuhan use the original owner''s things unscrupulously? It''s impossible without paying a price. Dye Bai finds out Guan Chuhan''s love of taking advantage and insatiable nature, and naturally knows that Guan Chuhan can''t give up unsuitable cosmetics because of her one or two words. It''s reassuring to dye white. The girl thought, with a subtle smile on her face. ¡­ On the other side, "Dangdang -" The knock on the door kept coming into her ears. Guan Qin knew that her brother Guan Tao was coming. Guan Qin goes to the door, opens the door and signals Guan Tao to come in. Guan Tao dodged into the door, directly changed his slippers, came in and went straight into his sister''s bedroom. Guan Tao looked left and right at Gu''s house for a while. He looked at the room fresh and greedy, lowered his voice and whispered, "sister, come here and I''ll tell you something." Guan Qin: "just say what you want. Do you have to carry someone else behind your back?" Guan Tao quickly closed the door and said, "sister, don''t you still have an old lady in your family? I''m bored to death. Don''t I have no money? Give me some money." Guan Qin was stunned and frowned in embarrassment. Looking at Guan Qin''s embarrassed expression, Guan Tao sneered and hated at the bottom of his heart. On his face, he sighed: "sister, I don''t have any money at all. My mother and father are waiting to buy rice and oil for dinner." Mrs. Lu noticed that Guan Tao was disgusted from the bottom of her heart. Why did Guan Qin have such a generous brother? Idle all day. She was eager to break off the relationship between Guan Qin and Guan Tao. At this time, when she saw Guan Tao coming, she played Guan Qin, kept an eye, crept to the door outside, stuck to the edge of the door through a gap, pricked up her ears and listened attentively. In the room, "Guan Tao, but... I remember you said that when I bought you a car, you would drive an online car appointment to make money to support your family..." Guan Qin said in confusion. "It''s not that I drive my parents out for a trip. Sister, you know how high the consumption is now, so there''s no money." Guan Tao said well, but he disdained it from the bottom of his heart. How could he drive an online taxi? There is a free ATM different. What do you do to a tired driver when he is stupid? "Sister, don''t worry. I will try my best to make money to support my family in the future." Guan Tao vowed that his only purpose is to let Guan Qin give money. Guan Tao knows Guan Qin''s weakness. Although he laughs at Guan Qin''s stupidity in the bottom of his heart, he still remembers to bring his parents when he says it. The key is that his sister takes less money and is not extravagant enough. A sentence passed through the crack of the door to Mrs. Lu. She immediately opened her eyes and trembled with anger. Guan Qin bought that car for Guan Tao! Mrs. Lu broke her silver teeth. In her opinion, Guan Qin''s marriage to the Lu family is the Lu family''s people, and her own money is also the Lu family''s money, and Guan Qin''s taking money to buy a car for Guan Tao is undoubtedly wasting the Lu family''s money. This makes Mrs. Lu, who has fallen into the eye of money all her life, feel that the tip of her heart is dripping blood. Chapter 2149 "There are always such and such reasons. You have so many excuses. I really admire you for not repeating the sample in 20 years." Guan Qin was helpless and complained a few words, but for decades, Guan Qin didn''t refuse. After all, Fu Di devil is completely centered on his mother''s family and pays everything without asking for anything in return. Guan Tao doesn''t care. Just give money. It''s the hard truth to get the money! "Hee hee, sister, I know that I must make money to support my family and live up to your hard work." Guan Tao, even though he was impatient at the bottom of his heart, superficially comforted his sister perfunctorily, in order to make it easier to ask for money in the future. "Well, you go back. I''ll transfer the money to you later." Guan Qin''s voice didn''t fall. At this time, the door was suddenly pushed open by the people''s Congress. "You can''t give money! And your car is not allowed to drive away!" Mrs. Lu didn''t expect that she was just a eavesdropper. She heard so many words. She listened to Guan Qin and promised Guan Tao. She couldn''t bear it anymore. She pushed the door in angrily and spoke violently. How can they give the Lu family''s money to outsiders? Absolutely impossible! Guan Tao stood aside in amazement. Unexpectedly, old lady Lu broke in like this. She was really afraid of anything. "You are a vampire who has nothing to do. You are dissatisfied with everything..." Mrs. Lu nagged. Guan Tao didn''t wait for old Mrs. Lu to finish. He found a gap and hurried away. He didn''t forget to say a few perfunctory words. "Mrs. Lu, you do what you do. I have something to do first. You talk slowly." Then he raised his legs and ran faster than the rabbit. Where is Mrs. Lu such a good perfunctory person? How did the Lu family develop? The title of iron lady can''t be obtained casually. The old lady turned and ran after her, and did not forget to take the mop standing by the door. "Vampire, lazy sluggard, where are you going? I won''t catch you." Mrs. Lu''s legs and feet are more flexible, no worse than Guan Tao in her prime of life. Guan Tao Ran outside, came to the car, took out the car key, pressed it in the direction of the car, opened the door, slipped and sat on the seat. He hurried to close the door. I was afraid that old Mrs. Lu would pull him out of the car and beat him up. Mrs. Guan in the car saw her son''s burning eyebrows and hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter, what''s the emergency?" Guan Tao immediately started the car and raced against time to speed up. He didn''t have time to answer his mother''s questions. Before he could lift his head, Guan Tao heard the violent sound of "clattering" on the front windshield. Oh, my God! It''s really crazy for you, crazy for you, banging on the glass window for you. It''s terrible to catch up with the speed! "What''s the matter? Is the old lady crazy?" Mrs. Guan widened her old, dim and dirty eyes. "Mom, get out of the car. The old lady knows the situation, but what to do!" Guan Tao is really helpless. He knows that old lady Lu has always looked down on him and it''s inconvenient for him to argue with an old man, but now The old lady Lu in front of the car stood like a door god, and the mop in her hand knocked like a tight sound, endless! Finally, Guan Tao had to open the door and get out of the car. Chapter 2150 Mrs. Guan was different. She opened the door, got off without saying a word, and went to Mrs. Lu. "Oh, I''ve finally waited for you. You can''t slip away." Mrs. Lu is angry. "How can we talk? Why should we slip away? Let''s come and go openly." old lady Guan was unconvinced. "Ask your son what he''s doing here and who paid for the car." Mrs. Lu asked aggressively. "Oh, that''s all. What happened to the car my girl bought me, the money my girl gave me, and what happened?" Mrs. Guan said loudly and rightly. Mrs. Lu was stunned and relieved for a long time. "I know why your son has nothing to do and how the whole waste is trained. You are used to being a mother and a sister. You can''t come back when you go farther and farther on the road of parasites." old Mrs. Lu''s words are earth shaking. Unable to move, Guan Qin looked at old lady Guan. Old lady Guan stared at Guan Qin with muddy old eyes. There was no movement in an instant. Silence is temporary. Guan Tao looked at the situation and said with difficulty, "you continue to talk. I have something to deal with. I still have work to do. You continue." Guan Tao pulls open the door, and old lady Lu still stands in front of the car like a door god. "Aunt Lu, please raise your feet and give way. I''m really anxious to deal with something." Guan Tao really wants to slip away and leave this place of right and wrong. "Guan Tao, you can go. No one is stopping you. The car must stay." old Mrs. Lu has a loud voice. When Mrs. Guan heard this, she didn''t like to hear it. "In laws, say something and let Guan Tao drive first. Young people have young people''s things. Old ladies like us have nothing to do day by day. Tell me what you want." Mrs. Guan took a calm attitude and hoped that Guan Tao would leave. His old face will meet Mrs. Lu and strive for success. Mrs. Lu is not a perfunctory person. "Can''t you hear me? Guan Tao can go and leave the car. Good things need to be accompanied by good people. A waste doesn''t deserve to have." My God, Mrs. Lu''s image is suddenly tall. Mrs. Guan quit. "In laws, I don''t want to hurt peace if I don''t make a noise with you. Don''t because we can''t argue with you." "The car was given to us by Guan Qin. There''s nothing wrong with it! There''s nothing wrong with it." old lady Guan just put it on the hard bar, but she can''t do without it. Mrs. Lu could be as like as two peas. The mop in my hand knocked the front of the car. Where is knocking, it''s a smash! "Mrs. Guan, you are a shameless person who can''t stand the table. It''s your oral instruction to turn a child into such an asshole. You haven''t asked yourself for so many years. Do you have a conscience?" Mrs. Lu is not an ordinary person. She speaks in a set. She is a man of the hour who has seen great winds and waves. A few words made Mrs. Guan speechless! I can only look at my daughter who has been silent. Guan Qin has no choice. This can''t be done! "Mom, let''s go back. Calm down. I promise I won''t indulge Guan Tao and let him live on his own." Guan Qin had to persuade her. She was afraid of her mother-in-law. "You all leave." her mother-in-law''s voice is not high, but the shock is high. "No, Guan Tao, come here!" old lady Lu spoke gently to Guan Tao. Chapter 2151 Guan Tao thought the old lady was going to change her mind and walked forward happily: "aunt Lu, you''re the best. I''ll come to see you every new year and festival in the future." Unexpectedly, Mrs. Lu put out her hand and said, "give me the car key!" The majesty of Mrs. Lu cannot be ignored. Guan Tao was surprised and took two steps back. He was really afraid that the old lady would rob him. Turned around and ran to the back of the car. It''s too dangerous. Mrs. Guan saw that Mrs. Lu would not let go of anything. An old lady, hum, what are you afraid of! The short old lady Guan rubbed forward a few steps and came to old lady Lu. "Mother in law, it''s very tiring for you to let me stand. Let''s sit next to you. Look, there''s a stool over there. Have a rest." "No!" Mrs. Guan was stunned for a moment. She looked around foolishly. She came back and rushed up again: "in laws, sit for a while..." This hand is not idle. He doesn''t stop pulling the landing old lady''s arm and does everything he can. The two old ladies fought directly and were inseparable. Guan Qin hurried forward to persuade. "What are you doing?" a puzzled question fell down. The two old ladies quickly let go, shut the piano and hurriedly stepped back. Everyone looked up quickly and Lu Yang came back. "Son, your daughter-in-law paid for Guan Tao''s car. Today Guan Tao came to ask for money. Tell me what their family is." old Mrs. Lu brightened her eyes when she saw Lu Yang coming back, and first explained the situation to her son. Lu Yang knew that his daughter-in-law had been secretly giving Guan Tao money for so many years, but he didn''t expect to buy a car. He looked at the piano and said nothing. "Mom, it''s not good to be noisy in the street. Let''s talk about it when we go home." Lu Yang came to his mother and helplessly lowered his voice and said, "how embarrassing it is to be noisy here?" Seeing that her son-in-law said so, Mrs. Guan immediately echoed, "yes, in laws, we will talk at home and make things clear." "Well, you old lady Guan, you think your son will drive away when we go back. You think well. I won''t let your conspiracy succeed today." old lady Lu is going to do a big job today. Lu''s mother looked at Lu Yang angrily, pinched Lu Yang''s arm and shouted at a high voice, "we haven''t done anything wrong. What are we afraid of? I''ll put it down today!" "Guan Qin married to the Lu family. That''s the Lu family''s daughter-in-law. All her money belongs to the Lu family. You don''t want to take any of it! You can''t take the car!" Lu Yang opened his mouth and muttered a few words. Finally, he felt that everything his mother said was right, so he said to Guan Qin''s mother, "keep your car." How could the duck be allowed to fly like this? Guan Qin''s mother still wants to take advantage of the Lu family. It''s said that the Lu family has a big business and a company. How can Guan Qin''s mother give up so easily. "Oh, how can this force me to break off the relationship with my daughter!" Guan''s mother cried sadly and immediately sat on the ground: "why can''t I take the car my daughter bought for me? In laws, you can''t do this even if you dislike us!" In the face of Guan''s mother''s splashing, Lu Yang obviously hadn''t seen such a humiliating thing. He looked a little unnatural. He turned back and glared at Guan Qin. Guan Qin gave Lu Yang a timid look, but he still didn''t have the heart to help his mother up. Chapter 2152 "Lu Yang, your daughter-in-law will show me later. She can''t secretly take money from her mother''s house. It''s a big hole of discontent, a real bottomless hole!" old lady Lu said angrily to Lu Yang. Just when there has been a stalemate here. "Host, you don''t care about a key plot?" as soon as ranbai walked out of F.J. law firm, he heard Feng Luo talking there. Dye Bai picked her eyebrows and replied, "tube, of course. Why don''t you do something?" "So what are you going to do?" Feng Luo rubbed his paws and found that he had fallen. He was very excited to hear that Suzhu was doing something. It was clear that it used to be a positive, three outlook, normal and well-known three good Tongzi. Seal off: tears streaming down your face.jpg Ranbai glanced thoughtfully at the large truck parked on the roadside and the middle-aged truck driver holding a box of lunch. She paused for two seconds and showed a subtle smile on her face. In fengluo''s opinion, the smile is not good. Then Feng Luo saw that the tall and slender girl walked past the truck driver with her pocket in one hand. "Hello, with all due respect, can you excuse me?" the young girl''s clear voice came from his head. The truck master raised his eyes blankly, looked at the beautiful figure standing in front of him, and scratched his head innocently. "What''s the matter with you, girl?" Ranbai smiled, "I want to talk to you about something." "Oh, you want to pull something?" the truck master knew. The girl shook her head gently and smiled gently, "No." "Is that?" the truck master wondered. "Can I rent your car?" asked ranbai. Truck master:??? "After half a day or so, I''ll pay you for maintenance. Of course, I can buy it." ranbai smiled. She took out the card and knocked on it with her cold fingertips. "This is 300000, isn''t it enough?" Truck master: " For the first time, he heard that someone wanted to buy his car. He only bought it for about 200000. Ranbai is too lazy to buy. She only needs to do one thing. It''s too troublesome to buy a car at the car store. "You can take the card and brush it in the bank first. The opposite is the bank. After you are sure that the money is completely correct, you can come back and talk to me." in the face of the truck master''s blankly look like a child of 215 kg, he dyed white face and told the truck master the bank card password very quickly. The middle-aged uncle holding this card feels like a hot potato. Is it a pie from the sky? "Even if you don''t believe it, you can go to the bank." the girl smiled gently, like a cultured aristocrat. "You little girl are not afraid that I will take the money directly?" the truck master doubted. "There should be basic trust between people." dyed white face does not change her color. God mews trust. It is impossible for her to trust anyone at will. It is impossible in this life. Ranbai is very interested in psychology. She took micro expression when she was in power. Looking at the look and action of the middle-aged uncle, she can also guess what kind of person the middle-aged uncle is and what she is thinking at the moment. That''s why she gave the card to the truck master. Moreover Even if the truck master really took the money and ran away. Ran Baiyin smiled sympathetically when she couldn''t get it back? As for how to take it, it''s hard to say. The truck master looked at the girl''s smile and felt a little cold. He unconsciously looked up at the sun hanging like a fireball in the sky, and took back his eyes blankly. Chapter 2153 He still went to the bank. There are indeed 300000 in it, and the password is also right. When the truck master came out of the bank, he felt his walking legs weak. Pie falls from the sky. It''s not a miss, it''s also a trap. But now he really found a pie "How about thinking about it?" ran Bai said faintly. "Er... That, that car, I''ll give it to you..." After all the transactions are completed, the truck master is still in a state of ignorance about who I am, where I am and what I am doing. He suspected that he was dreaming, But there is no evidence. As for dyed white, he drove away cleanly, leaving only a natural and unrestrained shadow at the back of the car. The truck master looked down at the bank card in his hand and fell into a mysterious silence. Fengluo didn''t understand the action of dyeing white. "Host, what are you going to do?" I don''t want to do things, but how can I get a truck back now? Dyed white: get rid of the word. This is the car she bought through normal means. "Guess?" ran Bai drove lazily. "I won''t tell you." Seal off: "..." You are so bad. The small system looked at the route of dyeing white and had a general understanding. This is the way to Lu''s house. It seems that the original intention of doing things has not changed. Ranbai looked at the yard outside lujiamen, where a figure gradually appeared through the window, and a subtle smile appeared on her lips. The people who were quarrelling with red faces and refused to give way didn''t notice a truck coming this way. When the track of the truck is straight towards them and the speed does not decrease. Mrs. Lu and others were startled. They lived most of their lives. Lin Lao cherished his life more than anyone else. She was the first to jump out and stay away from this place. Others unconsciously retreated. She smiled, stepped on the accelerator and drove the car. In the other people''s frightened eyes. There was a loud bang. The very fast lorry crashed directly into the car parked there. The windshield of the car broke and the car body collapsed. If someone is in there The consequences are unimaginable. Only Feng Luo saw it at that moment, When dyed white drove into the car, a shallow translucent golden light appeared inside the truck, enveloping the whole girl, less than half hurt. It''s amazing. He looked at his masterpiece with satisfaction. In the eyes of others like staring at killing his father and enemy, dye Bai directly opened the door, jumped down naturally and handsome, grabbed his pocket with one hand, leaned lazily against the truck and scratched his lips, "since you can''t get it, you can just destroy it." "Just right, there''s no need to argue anymore, isn''t it?" the girl clapped her hands carelessly. "How convenient." Others: " The atmosphere fell into a dead silence. Even Feng Luo couldn''t bear to look straight at him. The host crashed someone''s car directly. #On this divine operation, who else besides the host# #Simple and rough# "Lu Bai!" first, old lady Lu reacted. Her turbid eyes were as big as a copper bell. She clenched her teeth and trembled angrily, "you, this..." He was so angry that he couldn''t speak at all. "I know I look good, you don''t have to say." ranbai sighed. Seal off: "..." Mrs. Lu: " Others: " Who gave her confidence to say such words, Piao Rou? ... although it does look good. Chapter 2154 Not far away, Lu Ye, who had just returned with his friends, fell into a mysterious silence with everyone. Is this his sister? When was it so cruel. The boy of the same age next to him swallowed a mouthful of water. He hooked Lu Ye''s shoulder with one hand and asked hard, "man, to tell you the truth, is this your sister?" "In fact, I also want to know this problem." the next second, Lu Ye''s conversation turned, "nonsense! Who else can it be if it''s not my sister?" "It''s an immortal." the man next to him spoke solemnly. "Brother Lu, I finally know why my sister is so fierce in playing games." one of the brothers looked at the scene, touched his chin and opened his mouth as meaningful as knowing the truth: "because she is more ferocious in reality, she is a witch." When Lu ye heard his words, he kicked the man impolitely, "go away, that''s my sister." The person who was kicked smiled and hid next to him, "they are all good friends. Rounding is equal to my sister." Lu Ye raised his eyes and stared at him expressionless. His dark eyes looked scary. The man: " He spread his hands very spineless, "well, your sister, your sister." The people nearby are muttering in the bottom of their hearts. It''s confirmed this time. #It turns out that brother Lu is an invisible elder sister# #Everyone is drunk and I wake up alone# It''s a glorious sacrifice whether the car is abandoned or not. For the ultimate culprit of this matter, he has been natural and unrestrained. The two families quarreled. Ranbai feels like she really helped them, You can take a look. You can''t get it, nor can I. why waste time on meaningless disputes? Wouldn''t it be crisp to destroy it directly, so no one can get it. How nice. ¡­ early morning, The sun poured on the earth from the sky, and the busy day of people began again. "Lu Bai!" A loud voice came from afar. Ran Bai was outside the F.J. law firm. Before she went in, she heard the cry. She gently picked the tip of her eyebrows, turned and looked slowly. The man walked in slowly, looked helpless, and seemed to be a little gloomy. He was wearing a clean white shirt, much like a warm college student. His appearance and temperament are good. No wonder the original owner took a fancy to him at the beginning. Yes, yes, This is the man in the plot, the original man''s boyfriend, he Yingqian. If he Yingqian hadn''t come to her, she might have really forgotten this person''s existence before the school began. "What''s up?" the girl asked coldly. Feeling the girl''s alienated attitude, he Yingqian had no choice but to say, "Bai Bai, don''t be angry. I''m sorry. I did wrong last time." ... last time? White and motionless, When he Yingqian he was dating the original owner, he abandoned the original owner and left because his ex girlfriend called and said that the light at home was broken. People like he Yingqian take almost every care of all girls. If you make friends with him, it''s no problem at all. You may feel good. But if you''re a girlfriend with him, it''s over. You''ll probably be soaking in a vinegar jar all day. He Yingqian doesn''t know how to refuse anyone. Even after being with the original owner, he doesn''t keep a corresponding distance from other heterosexuals, especially his ex girlfriend, who is still so ambiguous after breaking up. The original owner quarreled with him last time because of this matter. He Yingqian thought that the original owner was unreasonable, and the original owner also thought that he Yingqian didn''t distinguish right from wrong. So the two began the cold war. Until dye White came. He Yingqian is directly forgotten. Chapter 2155 If it is usual, the original owner must bow his head first and find he Yingqian. But Dyed white is not the original owner. Let her contact he Yingqian? This is unrealistic. As for he Yingqian, he Yingqian came to the original owner for this time "Yes, you''re wrong. You did the wrong thing last time." ran Bai said impolitely. He smiled and hid a knife in cotton. "Don''t talk to me in this helpless tone. It makes me look like I''m making trouble." He Yingqian''s face stiffened for a moment. He bowed his head and admitted his mistake. Did Lu Bai put it on the shelf? To tell the truth, he Yingqian didn''t feel that he was wrong at all. This time, he unexpectedly asked the original owner to admit his mistake¡ª¡ª "Bai Bai, can''t we turn over this article?" he Yingqian frowned and asked, "by the way, I heard Chu Han say that you are very close to a person? Is it true?" That''s why. Guan Chuhan hated ranbai at the bottom of his heart. He directly called he Yingqian and told him that someone helped the girl out that night and was said to be a girlfriend. He Yingqian was waiting for Lu Bai to coax him, but after hearing Guan Chuhan''s phone call, he couldn''t sit still. No man can stand a green head, can he? That''s why those who think they are condescending and expensive come to dye white. "Yes." dyed his white hooked lips, "is there a problem? I think it''s quite appropriate. You''re so close to so many girls and I''m so close to other boys. Don''t you think it''s particularly fair?" He Yingqian''s face changed slightly. "How can you say that? It''s wrong. I''m your boyfriend!" "You know you''re my boyfriend? Since you still have this self-knowledge, you left me on a date because of a phone call from your ex girlfriend. How do you mean?" "Haven''t we turned the page on this matter?" he Yingqian didn''t expect the girl to chatter so much. He asked impatiently. "Turn over? Turn over what you don''t have. I promised you to turn over?" "Lu Bai! My patience is limited!" he Yingqian''s tone is slightly heavy. Lu Bai has never used this tone to talk to him, even in a quarrel, which makes he Yingqian very uncomfortable. Ran Bai Qingleng looked at the person in front of him. Suddenly, he laughed lazily and bent his eyebrows. "Patience? What have you endured?" "You central air conditioner and so many girls are ambiguous. What do you mean, patience?" He Yingqian opened his eyes and looked at the girl. He was so angry that he couldn''t say anything. "I don''t want to talk to you about this, Lu Bai. You know, we are boyfriend and girlfriend. The last date was because the light in her house was broken." "Oh, the light is broken. Do you have to find an ex boyfriend?" "Can you stop making trouble?" F. J. in a law firm, The slender and tall young man had just finished handling some cases. He threw down his pure black pen and leaned back lazily. His bony and white hand pulled his tie. His long eyelashes drooped slightly, and the bottom of his eyes was very light and cold. As if he thought of something, he slightly hooked the lip corner, took out a sugar from the drawer and put it on the palm of his hand. Fu Jin inadvertently raised her eyes and looked out of the landing window. The bright golden sunshine seemed to print a beautiful halo in his dark pupil, which was too cold. Just the next second, The sight of the young man was frozen in an instant. He was quiet for two seconds, got up straight and walked to the French window. Chapter 2156 Through the window, people outside can''t see the inside of the office, but people inside can have a panoramic view of the scene downstairs. He saw a familiar figure, Oh, and a male creature. Fu Jin, with one hand in her pocket, leaned lazily there and looked down at the scene downstairs. The light color at the bottom of her eyes was deeper. Downstairs, "I''m making trouble for nothing?" ran Bai said crisp, "OK, break up." He Yingqian is incredible. When did Lu Bai become so simple? "Do you want me to ignore you after we break up?" "You must have done a bad job when we broke up." ran Bai smiled. "Since you didn''t do a good job, do I want you very much? I don''t mind how far you roll for me, okay?" "Well, I''m finished." the girl clapped her hands, raised her white jaw slightly, and said, "go away." "OK!" he Yingqian smiled angrily. His face was extremely ugly and his eyes were full of gloomy horror. "You remember, Lu Bai, this is what you said to break up. Don''t cry and beg me at the end!" "I''ve wanted to dump you for a long time." ran Bai said slowly. "Can''t you see that I haven''t contacted for so many days? I have to waste time telling you in front of you. You don''t mind me." He Yingqian said that he couldn''t help ranbai. In fact, at the bottom of his heart, ranbai must still like himself. It''s impossible to break up directly like this. Frankly speaking, he was used to it by the original owner. At the moment, he left angrily. Maybe he will wait a few days before ranbai coaxes him first. Fu Jin looked down through the French window and could only see that the two people seemed to be talking about something and quarreling. Finally, the man left angrily. Fu Jin narrowed the long and narrow demon''s eyes, the color was cold, and suddenly he gave a light sound. The young man carelessly tore open the sugar paper and bit between his thin lips. His long eyelashes covered his eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He Yingqian leaves. Ranbai claps her hands leisurely and turns to the law firm. It was a peaceful day, but she had never seen Fu Jin. The office worked overtime today, so it got off work later than usual. The blue sky is completely dark, like a deep vortex, like a river of stars. Night shrouds the world, while the downtown area is still full of tall buildings and busy traffic. Ran Bai looked at the time with low eyes, gently tutted and walked forward, but saw a familiar figure near an alley not far away. "Fu Jin?" the girl made a sound, and the sound line was clean and cold. The slender and tall figure leaned against the wall and stepped back on the mottled old wall, so lazily leaned there, showing the cold indifference of light wind and clouds. Hearing the girl''s voice, the young man raised his long eyelashes slightly, and his dark and deep eyes were like thick ink that could not be melted, like a color that could not be warmed by the sun. "You... Wait for me?" ran Bai glanced at Fu Jin and asked. Fu Jin casually flicked the ash that didn''t exist on his sleeve, straightened up and walked towards ranbai step by step. He was tall and with a silent sense of oppression. "What''s good about him?" The young man spoke in a cold tone. Dyed white:??? Fu Jin approached step by step. He was holding his pocket with one hand. His temperament was noble, but there was a faint evil spirit in his eyes. "Worth your time with him?" Approaching, It can only be seen when dyed white. The gentle and noble young man is wearing a long black windbreaker with a slender figure. Under the dark color series, his skin color is cold and white, such as the good cold jade. He was holding a stack of documents in his white and cold hands. He didn''t know what was printed on them. Fu Jin stood in front of the girl and stopped. As soon as she stretched out her long legs, she arrogantly stepped on the mottled old wall on the side of dye Bai''s body and knocked people on the wall. "Does he deserve it?" Chapter 2157 Dyed white''s back suddenly bumped into the wall, and a layer of information was dropped from the palm of his hand, accompanied by the lazy and gloomy voice of the young man. She frowned slightly and glanced carelessly. The words were in black and white, very clear, so she could see what was printed on them. Dyed white: " The girl smiled. She raised her eyes and looked at the tall and slender figure in front of her, holding up the information, "lawyer Fu stopped me here at night, isn''t it just to show me this?" Fu Jin lowered her eyes and stared at dye white coldly and evil. The light in her eyes outlined something cool and thin, and the sound line was diffuse: "more than that." Dyed white eyebrows. The slender figure took back his legs, leaned over the wall with one hand, and cast a beautiful and oppressive shadow for a second. His breath rubbed her ears and bit her ears intimately with the girl. His voice was calm and dull: "I deserve your love more than him." Dyed white can clearly smell the cool and clean mint fragrance on the youth and the faint mixed candy smell. The distance between them is too close. "Lawyer Fu is chasing me?" she frowned and smiled. Fu Jin lowered her eyes and looked at the girl. Her eyes were deep, "otherwise?" "No one can go in and out of my office," he said word by word. "No one deserves to go to her house myself." "No one will let me warm milk tea for her, and -" His voice fell, "Kiss her." The slender and tall young man, relying on his height, trapped the girl in his arms. The light colored thin lips slowly stuck to the tip of her ear, bit it, and the exhaled breath vaguely sprayed on the girl''s ear, "I''ve been chasing you. Since the first meeting." Dyed white, itchy and turned his face. Fu Jin didn''t care either. His beautiful porcelain white jaw gently rubbed the girl''s cheek, like a lazy and indifferent large cat, lazy and local ruffian, with a faint smile in the sound line. "You didn''t know before," he said. "Now I''ll let you know best." Ranbai looked at the young man''s expression, slightly pondered and smiled subtly, "I have a boyfriend." The surrounding breath was slightly cold. Fu Jin bit the tip of her ear heavily. His tone was cold: "break up." He looked at her with low eyes, and his tone was quite gnashing his teeth: "I''ve given you the evidence. What else do you want?" The information was clearly written in black and white. He Yingqian was having an affair with several girls at the same time, and had an improper relationship with other women during his love with the original owner. "HMM... but what if I still like him?" ran Bai thought in her heart and teased him with a smile. She looked at the cold eyes of the young man, gently pecked the corners of his lips, and the tail tone was light: "but..." "I don''t mind waiting until I''m tired of playing with him, and then I''ll be with you." the girl''s eyebrows are light, and her lips are hooked with a smile. With a somewhat casual sense of light selection, her tail sound is long and smiling: "do you agree?" Fu Jin stopped, and the white fingers supporting the wall stiffened. The atmosphere was quiet for a second or two. The night was dark, and only the dim street lamps cast a weak light. Dyed white looked down on the young lawyer, as if all emotions were hidden in the dark, leaving only silent silence. The beautiful and precious young man''s eyes are dark, and the dark fog surrounds the bottom of his eyes, like an unfathomable abyss, dangerous and indifferent. Ranbai thought to herself, she seems to make people laugh, huh. "That..." before the girl finished speaking, Fu Jin kissed down her eyes and blocked all the words dyed white. Chapter 2158 At the beginning of his action, with a bit of rough anger, he bit the girl''s lips and let the blood spread, as if he was venting uncontrollable emotions. But then it seemed that he suddenly calmed down and pressed the girl''s shoulder. His voice was very low, a little depressed, and seemed helpless. "Play with me." he gritted his teeth and said, "you''ll never get tired of it all your life." Dye Bai was stunned, He seemed to notice that his tone was a little stiff. He slightly softened the voice line and lowered his posture, "I can do better than him." "I can do whatever he can." he slowly grinds the girl''s ear tip, long eyelashes hang down the loving arc, and his tone is low and soft. "I can do what he can''t do." "-- I can pet you unconditionally and without the bottom line. Can he?" Ranbai didn''t speak. This silent attitude made Fu Jin panic. "Don''t look for him." Fu Jin''s eyes seem to be frozen, "am I not enough for you to play?" "When you are with me, the whole company is yours." his white forehead is gently against the girl''s forehead, and his temperature is a little cold. "Give you everything." "I''ll give it to you, too." "No need." the girl was quiet for a few seconds and opened her mouth. Just three words made Fu Jin sink silently at the bottom of her heart, like falling into an endless abyss in an instant. He clenched his hand slightly on the girl''s shoulder. He was afraid that he could not control hurting people, so he withdrew his hand. The young lawyer''s expression was hidden in the dark and stepped back slightly: "... If it really can''t." "Go find him." Fu Jin took another step back, his tone was slightly low, with some imperceptible confusion, and his words seemed to have rubbed off the tip of a knife, "Don''t... Give me up." "What are you talking about?" ran Bai was stunned. She lost her smile and sighed at the bottom of her heart. She took the initiative to hold the young man''s wrist and pull him closer to her direction. "I mean --" "I don''t want anything else." the girl''s voice coaxed softly. "I just want you." "Did you just?" Fu Jin was stunned. Her fingertips stopped. Her wrist was gripped by the girl. The inexplicable temperature was amazing. Ran Bai lowered her eyes, coughed softly and said, "I lied to you. I, um, how can I..." Before the girl finished her words, the slender figure of the young man pressed over, pressed the man on the wall and gnashed his teeth: "are you kidding me As soon as dye Bai was about to speak, the young lawyer had bent over and covered it, with an overwhelming cold smell. The dim street lamp reflected the figures of two people beside the mottled wall. The falling elongated shadows are intertwined with love. "How can you lie to me?" Fu Jin stuck her thin lips to the girl''s ear. She wanted to bite hard. She was afraid of the girl''s pain. Finally, she could only kiss her ear tip gently and bite her ear intimately with ran Bai. "It''s my fault." well, she really teased people. "I''ll never tease you again, okay?" Fu Jin snorted coldly and stressed in a low voice, "don''t go to him." "Well, well, you''re the only one who doesn''t look for him." ran Baigan landed crisp beside the tree. "Who do you like?" he asked again. "Like you!" "I''m better than him?" Fu Jin slowly grinds along the girl''s earlobe with a slight tremor. Dyed white: "Hello, of course!" "Only love me." the young man''s voice was stuffy and buried his head in the girl''s neck nest, like a large dog. Ran Bailian made a few noises. "Perfunctory." Fu Jin said coldly. Dyed white: "... This is also called perfunctory, that..." Before ranbai finished speaking, the slender and tall young man raised his eyes slightly, the arc beautiful and deadly porcelain white jaw gently rubbed the girl''s cheek, the cold fingertips gently picked up her jaw, and a slow kiss fell down. Chapter 2159 "That''s sincerity." the young lawyer tossed his lips and teeth in a low voice with a smile, with a sense of pleasure. When two people walk down the street hand in hand, Fu Jin''s side eyes stared at the girl''s lips. Dyed white: "what are you looking at?" "Did you bite you just now?" the young man asked calmly. Dyed white: " Isn''t it awkward to ask such a question? "I''ll take it easy next time," he said, bending over slightly and kissing the girl. Dyed white: " Why does she feel that the question is false and taking advantage is true? "In fact, I have a way..." ran Bai narrowed her eyes and suddenly showed a bad smile, "why don''t you let me come back?" In Fu Jin''s stunned eyes, the man who dyed the white lining didn''t react. He directly pushed the man onto the street lamp pole next to him. The corner of his lip rubbed the beautiful and deadly jaw of the youth''s arc, and kissed him. Fu Jin''s body was slightly heavy. He lowered his eyes and kissed the girl in the silhouette of the dim street lamp. The young lawyer happily held the dyed white hand, and the voice was low and pleasant, like a symphony of Ling Ling''s movement: "let''s go and take you home, dear girlfriend." Ranbai didn''t expect that just a few days after falling in love, the man''s cold and indifferent appearance disappeared, which made him angry and ruffian. But what did she say? The man used the confession that day to play with him as an excuse to stare at her expressionless. His expression was light and careless. He even showed some grievances??? Dyed white: " Why did she tease him on a whim? Ranbai is puzzled about this problem. At night, F. J. law firms, Most people have left. Fu Jin just came out of the office. He leaned lazily by the door, looked at the figure sitting on the chair not far away, and slightly hooked his lips. The handsome and precious young man lowered his eyes, casually looked at the time of the cold watch buckled on the white wrist, took back his sight, and walked slowly to the girl. Ranbai had just finished sorting out a document and noticed the smell behind him. He was about to get up, but his shoulder was pressed down. Fu Jin turned the seat lightly and let the girl face him. The slender and tall young man supported the girl on both sides with his hands, smiled in his eyebrows and eyes, and made a lazy arc on his lips. "Stay." he said lazily, "work overtime with me." He leaned over, his thin lips grinding slowly along the outline of the girl''s earlobe, biting his ears with dyed white intimacy. The voice line was low with a happy smile, word by word, overbearing and affectionate: "no, let''s go." Dye Bai looked at the person in front of him twice and laughed. The ending tone was light, "unreasonable, huh?" "I just do what my boyfriend should do." Fu Jin''s thin lips slightly hook, "accompany you." Fu Jin directly took ranbai into the office. F. J. the people in the law firm are almost gone. There are almost only ranbai and Fu Jin left in the company. It''s also leisure. In fact, Fu Jin is quite satisfied. As the boss of the company, you also need a world of two. Two people sat on the sofa together, with documents and cases to be handled on the tea table. Fu Jin doesn''t mind letting ranbai see it. "You''re not afraid. I''ll pass these materials out?" ran Bai looked through it. Almost all of them are important and right. Unimportant documents can''t be handled in Fu Jin''s hands. Hearing the speech, the slender and tall young man glanced at her. The young lawyer''s long legs were carried arrogantly and carelessly on the tea table. His white and cold ankles overlapped. He casually held a folder in one hand, and his temperament seemed cold and evil. The eyebrow tip is light, the lips are hooked and smiling, with a bit of lazy ruffian Qi, which is very inconsistent with the image of high cold and indifference in the rumors of the outside world. "Not afraid." he gently spit out two words, low soft smile: "if I can''t even trust this, what qualifications do I have to be your boyfriend?" Chapter 2160 It seems that all separated love begins with the word "never trust". From the moment the girl became his girlfriend, Fu Jin was destined to put all her trust in front of the girl. What''s more He casually took the girl''s shoulder with one hand, and his long eyelashes covered his eyes. Don''t mention the confidential documents. He is willing to kill him. Dyed white crooked head, pursed his lips and smiled, "of course I will be a qualified girlfriend." Trust is mutual, so is love. ¡­ A few days later, It was dark, the sun was like blood, and the sunset glow reddened half the sky. But in the alley, some people''s sight is dark. Deep in the alley, the smell of blood is constantly diffuse. On the ground, there is a pool of red blood, which looks shocking. "Proud, see how proud you can be now!" a little gangster with a bloody knife sneered, stepped on the boy''s bony hand and twisted it hard. The boy''s clean clothes were dyed red, and even his white face was splashed with blood droplets, which looked very embarrassed. The pain in his hand made him narrow his eyes and make a dull sound, but he didn''t say a word. "Why, don''t you want to talk?" the little gangster sneered. He had some large tattoos. He was a gangster. There were three or four people standing behind him. "I have nothing to say to people like you." Lu Ye coldly lifted his lips and scolded at the bottom of his heart. If these people hadn''t blocked him here, he wouldn''t be so embarrassed. "Yo, I haven''t bothered with you about what you did to my brother. Are you still so stubborn?" the little gangster looked coldly and played with his knife. "Do you know who we are? This one belongs to us!" Lu Ye raised his chin, and the corners of his lips seemed to evoke a disdainful smile, even though the blood from his abdomen continued to flow out along his covered hands. "Call me. There''s no monitoring here. Call me to death. I don''t believe he doesn''t beg for mercy." the little gangster spat and ordered several people behind him. He looked at the cell phone thrown aside, took it out and directly clicked into the phone. It would be better if he could ask for money. The little gangster turned over the contact and frowned. He found that there were few contacts in the teenager''s mobile phone. Several should be classmates, so there was only the last one left. Remarks: sister. The little gangster smiled. Girls are still sisters. It''s much easier to bully. He looked down at the beaten teenagers and dialed out the phone. "What''s the matter?" a young girl''s voice came over the phone. It was cold and pleasant. The little gangster moved his ears and crossed an unkind smile in his eyes. He whistled and said, "Yo, little beauty, you are Lu Ye''s sister." On the other side, In the room, Ranbai listens to the obviously malicious voice from the phone. Her fingertips pause slightly. She glances casually at the calendar on the desktop. There is still a long time before the college entrance examination, and Guan Tao is not as crazy as gambling for the time being. So this time No matter the plot or the memory of the original owner, there is no memory of today''s events. Ranbai quickly filtered the memory of the original owner in her mind. This time, in fact, there is nothing special, but it seems that Lu ye called home for several weeks and didn''t come back. No one knows what happened. But this time, There was an accident, Someone called ranbai. This should be the butterfly effect because dyeing white improves the relationship with Lu Ye. Chapter 2161 "I mean, tell me, where is Lu Ye?" Hearing the voice from the other side of the phone, the little gangster was surprised for a moment. How did the man know what he was going to say. "The little beauty looks very smart. In that case, I won''t beat around the bush." the little gangster took a provocative look at Lu Ye and continued: "if your brother is in my hand now, if you know the truth, come alone with the money. If you dare to bring more people, you may see your brother''s body." The little gangster thought these words were enough to scare the young girl who didn''t sound very old. Who would have thought that the next second, the cold voice of a young girl came from the phone. "Don''t talk nonsense to me. Address." The little gangster listened to the crisp words and was stunned for a moment. Why is this man different from what he thought? As for being so calm? The little gangster frowned, reported the address, and didn''t think much. Maybe he was trying to be calm. After he said the address and the amount of money, he didn''t forget to threaten: "remember, if you dare to call the police or tell others, or type and others, I can''t guarantee your brother''s life." The little gangster put down his cruel words and waited for a long time. He planned to wait for the girl to understand, but as a result, no slight sound came out. He subconsciously looked at his cell phone. As a result, his face became stiff the next second. It was like an overturned palette. It was colorful and beautiful. The phone has already been hung up! The little gangster stared at the hung up phone screen, his eyes like a sharp blade, and suddenly sneered, "good, good." "Stop fighting!" the little gangster shouted, looking at those people who continued to fight. The others stopped in an instant. The little gangster walked towards Lu Ye with high toes, looked at the embarrassed young man who had almost become a blood man, half squatted down, and the corners of his lips aroused a malicious smile. "Your sister has a nice voice. I don''t know if she looks beautiful. It should be fun to play?" It was just a frivolous word. In an instant, the boy who didn''t bother to say a word suddenly opened his eyes. He stared at the little gangster in front of him and bit his teeth, "you can move me. There''s no need to involve my sister." "Yo, it seems that younger brothers and sisters are in deep love." the little gangster looked at the young man''s expression and smiled with satisfaction. "Unfortunately, maybe your sister is on her way here alone because she is worried about you." Looking at the young man''s almost congested eyes, the little gangster reached out and patted Lu Ye''s face, disdaining to say: "it seems that you Lu''s people are pulling. Both sister and brother look the same." "Never mind. When your sister comes, I''ll teach her what the rules are." Lu Ye''s hand fell heavily to the ground and felt the tingling pain in his abdomen. The continuous loss of blood led to the boy''s abnormal pallor. He has never been so clearly aware of how weak his strength is, and asked his sister to come Lu Ye couldn''t imagine the effect of a girl coming late at night and falling on the scum of wolves, jackals, tigers and leopards. Just thinking about it, Lu Ye was almost swallowed up by guilt, remorse and anger. The little gangster looked at his mobile phone in every way and waited for the girl to come. Fifteen minutes later, Outside the alley, there was a faint sound of footsteps and the light from the flashlight in the mobile phone. It looks a little dazzling in the dark night. Chapter 2162 Then, A thin figure came into view, The girl is wearing a light white windbreaker and black trousers. Her hair is gently shaken by the night wind. She has a delicate and perfect profile. She has no waves and almost no emotion. The little gangster subconsciously scratched a touch of amazement at the bottom of his eyes. He rubbed his hands and confirmed that there was no one behind the girl. He smiled, "I didn''t expect Lu Ye''s sister to be so beautiful." Ran Bai, with one hand in her pocket, walked in indifferently. First, she took a look at the surrounding scene. Her black eyes were as calm as a cold pool. The air was filled with an obvious smell of blood, and everyone''s appearance seemed a little vague under the cover of night. However, ranbai can still clearly see the figure of the young man who is unable to lean against the wall. A large amount of red blood is gathered around him, which is shocking. "Elder sister, you go..." Lu Ye said angrily, his tone could not hide his anxiety and irritability. The little gangster bah and sneered, "do you still want to go when you come? There''s no door!" "Little beauty, play with your brothers? Maybe when you''re happy, you and your brother will go." the little gangster smiled and looked at the girl. "By the way, where''s the money?" "Money?" ran Baimei picked it lightly. She copied her pocket with one hand. The light white dress hem was blown by the night wind. Her tone was indifferent: "No." "Play?" the girl walked in step by step and said casually with a strong sense of oppression for no reason: "OK, I''ll play with you." "Sister!" Ignoring the young man''s words, dyed white approached slowly. The little gangster unconsciously stepped back a few steps until he hit the wall. No, it''s just a girl. What is he afraid of! "No money?" the little gangster sneered. "It seems that my brothers have to teach you a lesson." Dyed white lips and corners smile, but it is cold, like frozen ice, with a trace of cold, "Move him, also deserve?" The voice fell and floated silently in the air along the night wind. In the eyes of the little gangster with tight pupils, the girl kicked the knife in his hand directly and gave him a shoulder fall. He fell heavily to the ground, as if he heard the sound of broken bones, which made the little gangster grin. He stared at several stunned people nearby and shouted: "what are you doing?! don''t come to help quickly!" Several people woke up and hurried forward to surround the girl. Dye Bai looked at a group of people around, and the tip of her tongue touched the mint candy. The indifference in her eyes was gradually replaced by evil spirit. She laughed lazily and spit out the gum, "a group of waste." This sentence completely angered the others and rushed up one after another. of course, The end of rushing up is The girl beat her to death. In a few minutes, Four or five people lay powerlessly on the ground, each looked frightened, looked at the girl, like looking at a devil, and retreated one after another. Little gangster didn''t expect a girl to beat them down. He endured the pain all over his body, directly picked up the knife on the ground, climbed to Lu Ye''s side, put the blade against the boy''s neck, "I warn you, don''t come here! If you come again, I''ll kill him!" The little gangster thought that since the girl can hear a phone call and come quickly, she must care about her brother and should be able to listen to his threats. Lu Ye smiled helplessly. He raised his hand and his voice was weak: "elder sister, leave me alone..." Chapter 2163 "Shut up!" the little gangster glared at Lu Ye fiercely. But what he never thought of was that the slender girl completely ignored his words. In the moonlight, The cold girl''s face was hazy, and her dark eyes were like an unfathomable abyss, with fatal danger. She was dressed in a light white windbreaker, clean and introverted. The hem fluttered with the wind. She had never been stained with a drop of blood. She walked closer step by step with her pocket in one hand. The little bastard''s pupils constricted. "Stop! If you dare to take another step, I''ll kill him!" Ranbai sneered coldly. She looked down at the little gangster with distinguished eyebrows and eyes. The hazy moonlight fell on the girl like a gauze, like a nine heaven God''s residence. "Kill, you can do it." She approached and stopped in front of the little gangster. Her eyes were like a thin layer of ice, "Do it in front of me, when I die?" "Huh?" dye white tail tone light pick, with a defiant wind light cloud light meaning, cold and indifferent. The little gangster''s fingers trembling with the handle of the knife. Shouldn''t she care about her brother very much? How can you ignore it like this? He was cruel and tried to scratch the boy''s neck with a knife. The next second, he found that his whole body was stiff The knife in his hand can''t get close to the boy! The little gangster stared in amazement for a moment. His fingertips trembled constantly. He didn''t believe this evil. He approached his neck again and again and tried to cut the boy''s neck, but the distance was like a barrier. He couldn''t get close. The little gangster ran up behind him in a creepy cold sweat. He was so scared that he threw down his dagger and retreated without image, "you, you are not human!" If it''s human, How can the vision be explained clearly? Dyed white was cold and didn''t bother to respond to the little gangster. The girl''s white shoes stopped in front of the teenager. They were not stained with a penny of blood. They were clean and incredible. She casually bent over, half squatted down, put one hand on her knee at will, tore off her dress hem with her white fingers, and first helped the teenager wrap it up. Under the pale silver moonlight, the girl''s face was dizzy with evil, her eyebrows and eyes were picturesque, and her expression was cold and indifferent. Lu Ye was stunned. The little gangster got up and rushed out of the alley, only to find that there was an invisible and transparent barrier isolated from the streets and alleys. Obviously he tried to rush out, but every time he hit there, but the naked eye couldn''t see anything! This made the little gangster''s eyes very frightened. There was no scientific explanation for this phenomenon. All the strangeness appeared on the strange girl! Dyed white simply helped Lu ye deal with the wound, and then her eyes fell on the little gangster. Her eyes were diffuse and her lips were hooked: "run, why don''t you run?" The little gangster retreated and finally knelt down and cried, "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t move your people. Let me go. I don''t want to die. Please let me go!" "Don''t worry, how can I let you die." the girl smiled, with a gentle meaning in the light silver moonlight like tulle. Ran Bai played with the knife in his hand, "beat it first, and then." In a few minutes, She ignored several people who fell to the ground and died. She took out her mobile phone and skillfully dialed the phone number. Just as I dialed out, the phone had been connected. "Lawyer Fu." ranbai mused a little and smiled a little, "how many years for intentional homicide?" In such a large and clean office, Fu Jin listened to the girl''s words and paused slightly with his fingertips. He calmly described: "according to Article 232 of China''s criminal law, Whoever intentionally kills a person shall be sentenced to death, life imprisonment or fixed-term imprisonment of more than 10 years. If the circumstances are minor, he shall be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of more than 3 years but less than 10 years." The girl smiled and continued to ask, "what about attempted murder?" Chapter 2164 "For attempted intentional homicide, we should comprehensively consider its subjective motivation, means of behavior, harmful consequences, whether the victim is at fault, the perpetrator''s ability of criminal responsibility and other factors to determine the final criminal law." Fu Jin answered quickly, "how to make a judgment should be analyzed according to the specific problems of the specific case." The noble and gentle young man''s voice was clean and restrained, with a trace of laziness. Listening to his calm narration of the criminal law, he knocked on the eardrum word by word, but he didn''t feel boring, like a kind of enjoyment. "For cases of intentional homicide with relatively minor circumstances and attempted, it may be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of not more than three years, and generally not more than ten years for serious circumstances." Fu Jin leaned lazily on the leather seat, and her white fingertips knocked regularly on the table, "what do you ask?" "Nothing, I know." Listening to the girl''s smiling voice, the young man put his white fingers on his black tie and gently pulled it. He picked up his suit coat and stood up. His voice was very light: "where are you? I''ll find you." Ran Bai looked at the dark night and the blood on the ground. After a second or two, she suddenly asked, "lawyer Fu." "Huh?" "If... I mean, if I kill, what do you do?" Fu Jin stopped. He stood in front of the huge French window and looked at the flashing neon lights and the prosperous commercial buildings. The dark bottom of his eyes was like an ink pool under the moonlight. "Either help you win the lawsuit, or..." Fu Jin pressed the phone with her fingertips, looked indifferent, with some extreme cold, "help you kill, go to jail for you, or rob prison for you." The slender and tall young man has a cold voice, like winter ice and snow, without a trace of emotion. He returned without hesitation, as if he had said the result without thinking. Ranbai listened to lawyer Fu''s words, suddenly smiled and looked up at the night sky, "that''s really thanks to lawyer Fu''s deep love for me." "Where are you?" Fu Jin twisted her eyebrows, and her voice was slightly heavy. "Don''t worry, how can I... Let you go to jail for me." the girl said briskly. "I''m afraid it''s too late. You can come to me directly at the local administration bureau." She said an address and looked at the frightened people. A gentle smile came from the corners of her lips, and the voice was light: "I''m waiting for you." The voice fell, and ran Bai had already hung up the phone. She leaned lazily against the wall, her long eyelashes covered her eyes, and her eyes were dark. "Good, play a play with me." the girl lowered her voice and said to Lu Ye with a smile. The boy''s consciousness was a little vague, but he still nodded hard, listening to the girl''s words in his ear. Dyed Bai looked at her dress, suddenly smeared some blood on her clothes, untied one or two buttons on her collar, and made her hair messy. She used some means and looked like a perfect victim. About a few minutes later, The loud car whistle suddenly sounded outside the alley. At the moment of hearing the sound, several gangsters fell to the ground and looked desperate. They know, It''s over this time. Local authorities, The bright light shines on the smooth floor, There are eight very eye-catching words on the wall, ¡ª¡ªBe lenient when you confess and strict when you resist. Lu Ye has fainted due to excessive blood loss and is now taken to the hospital. However, ranbai still has to go and provide a confession. Chapter 2165 The young man in uniform looked at the thin and embarrassed girl in front of him. He couldn''t bear it and comforted him. "Don''t worry, little girl. Now it''s all right. The bad guys will be caught." The girl''s face was pale without any blood color, like a translucent white paper, with some morbid beauty. "I know, thank you..." her voice was weak, and she could vaguely detect the lingering fear in the sound line. "What do I want to say, I will cooperate." Looking at the clever and docile girl, the man''s heart softened a little. He took the book and said seriously, "you need to describe the whole process of things, and you can''t let go of any point." "I... I was the first to receive a call from my brother. I didn''t care much when I answered it, but unexpectedly, a stranger''s voice came out of the phone." ran Bai lowered her eyes, and her eyelashes flashed flustered a few times, covering her eyes. "Go on," the man said with a book and pen. "He threatened me that I had to come alone... I was too scared. I said I would kill my brother if I dared to take others." the girl gently bit her thin lip, and her dark eyes seemed to be filled with a layer of water mist. "I went alone... But." The young girl''s voice gradually became frightened. "They didn''t keep their promise at all. When I went, my brother had been stabbed." "Lawyer Fu." "Good lawyer Fu." Several greetings rang out in the administration, "Lawyer Fu, why are you here?" the man raised his eyebrows and walked over. The slender and tall young man pushed open the door with an expressionless face and stood at the door. His side face was cold and noble. His dark and deep eyes fell on the girl surrounded by people, and his eyes were cold like condensation of substantive ice. "I''ll pick up my girlfriend home," he said, taking it easy. The man in uniform paused and subconsciously looked at the girl sitting there. Well, Is it lawyer Fu''s girlfriend? Fu Jin once dealt with them, and his main lawsuit is a criminal case. "They, they pulled me, threw me on the wall, and...". This is a person''s normal reaction. The young man in uniform sighed. Needless to say, he knew what would happen later Fu Jin walked over step by step, steady and cold. He looked down at the girl''s messy clothes, didn''t speak, just stretched out his hand, untied the button of his suit coat, took off the pure black hand-made suit, gently put his coat on the girl, and even took a little care. Ranbai reaches out and holds Fu Jin''s hand. The young man''s hand is very cold, as if there is no temperature. She warms Fu Jin''s fingertips and gently hooks it in his palm. The young lawyer looked cold and indifferent. He just stood beside the girl and let ranbai hold his hand without talking. "They grabbed me. I wanted to struggle, but I didn''t have the strength..." ran Bai lowered her eyes. "Later, Ono called the police and stabbed the man who jumped at me with a knife while they weren''t paying attention..." Although the girl looked frightened and uneasy, she described the whole thing completely. The man in uniform sighed, pushed a cup of warm water to the girl''s face and said gently, "drink some water." "Thank you." ranbai takes the cup, chuckles and whispers thanks. Chapter 2166 In fact, this kind of thing, no matter when, is a kind of harm to girls, especially... Girls with boyfriends, because some people may really mind. The man in uniform glanced at the slender young man standing next to the girl. The man looked so cold, with a supercilious indifference, expressionless and unable to see any emotion. Only that pair of dark and deep eyes, like a cold pool in the depths of a steep valley, permeated with wisps of cold, like a black fog, can devour people in almost the next second. The man was inexplicably startled and withdrew his eyes. This young but excellent lawyer Fu is really different from others. "Well, Miss Lu, please clean up the scratch on your arm first." the man handed over the simple medical kit. Before ranbai reached out, Fu Jin took it and said, "I''ll come." The slender and tall young man half knelt in front of the girl. His bony and beautiful hands took iodine and cotton out of the medical box. His expression was careless, and his eyelashes fell in a bewitching arc, but his hands were very serious, like afraid of hurting the girl. "Does it hurt?" he asked quietly as he helped dye white deal with the wound. "No pain," replied ranbai. She scratched the wound herself. What''s more, she''s not such a delicate person. What does it hurt? Fu Jin paused with his fingertips. His expression was light and cold. His eyes were like the moon under the ink pool, covered with a layer of thin ice, and he didn''t speak again. The police had also observed the attitude of the young lawyer several times, but the assassin looked at the noble and indifferent person, his attitude was cold, but his action was careful and very focused to clean the girl''s wound, and couldn''t help laughing. In fact, some things and small details can often reveal his care and love for you. See here, On the other side, The confessions of those gangsters were quite the opposite. They even said that it was the girl who beat them, or almost died. They vowed to point out that they wanted to have an examination, and said that their bones still hurt badly. Others: " They looked at the little gangster intact. Except for the knife stabbed in the girl''s confession, he was completely like a normal person. Are these people crazy? Can you make up such a lie? So fragile, like a girl falling down when the wind blows, it''s impossible to beat several big men down! However, they made a fuss about the injury examination. In order to ensure the accuracy of the evidence, the injury examination was carried out, and the evidence was also very clear. No other damage was caused. "This, this is impossible!" the little gangster stared at the test sheet and shouted excitedly. How is that possible? Indeed, it was the girl who beat them. His bones hurt badly until now. How, how can it be all right?! It''s obvious this time, Almost wait for Lu Ye to wake up in the hospital and record a confession again. Several little gangsters can''t believe it. After all, they really saw it happen and they would be all right?! At this moment, they looked at dyed white''s eyes as if they were looking at some monster. Of course, they certainly didn''t want to put them in prison. Naturally, they invited a lawyer to court, and the plaintiff lawyer on Lu Ye''s side Of course, Fu Jin is fully responsible. When I walked out of the police station, it was very late. The night was bleak, with bone penetrating cold, scraping on people''s bodies and flying clothes. Fu Jin looked very cold, almost to the bone. Chapter 2167 "Aren''t you cold?" ran Bai blinked, looked at the people walking next to him, pointed to his suit coat, "put your clothes on." The slender and tall young man only wore a snow-white shirt and his clothes were tied in his suit trousers. He had a noble temperament. Even if he wore it simply, he also had a thrilling beauty. Hearing the girl''s words, Fu Jin looked at her coldly. Her slender white hand pressed the girl''s shoulder, "no need. Dress well." "Are you angry?" ran Bai was really confused. She didn''t understand why Fu Jin was angry. "No." Fu Jin replied. He walked along the street with a slow pace and a cold look. "But I feel you''re angry." there''s something wrong with the man. He looks different from usual. "Not angry." he walked in front, his side face is angular and noble. "When I say you are angry, you are angry!" ran Bai narrowed her eyes, and she stretched out her hand to pull the corner of the young man''s clothes. "Why are you angry?" Ranbai thought for a while and looked at Fu Jin. "I''m fine, too. My previous words were half true and half false, so as to erase my suspicion." The young lawyer suddenly stopped. He stopped there and turned to look at her. His dark eyes were like a mysterious vortex, deep and sinking. At a glance, it was endless darkness. "I know." Fu Jin reached out and rubbed the top of the girl''s hair and whispered, "I''m not curious about what you did, but can you not make yourself so embarrassed? Since I''m your boyfriend, you can tell me that I can protect you." He''s really not angry with girls. He''s just angry with himself. He can''t protect the people he likes all the time. Dye Bai was stunned for a moment and gathered her coat. "It''s all fake." "Fake I will also love." the moonlight is like gauze, falling on the young man. His eyebrows are like a picture, and his facial features are deep. The person he likes should be a high God and a princess spoiled in the palm of his hand. Instead of making yourself embarrassed, even if it''s fake. Ranbai suddenly smiled. Her white jaw was placed on the young man''s beautiful shoulder line, and the voice line smiled: "well... Next time, it''s for you to protect me." Listening to the girl''s words, even if there was any depression at the bottom of my heart, it dissipated in an instant and was a soft mess. Fu Jin sighed at the bottom of his heart. He really planted it on the girl in his life. "Better not next time." he said helplessly and asked, "what would you like to eat?" "Milk tea." ran Bai replied without hesitation, "I want to drink milk tea." "What kind of milk tea do you drink so late?" Fu Jin gently jumped the delicate and beautiful tip of her eyebrows and smiled, "forget it, I''ll buy it for you, but..." "Only one drink is allowed." Dye Bai nodded and said, "I see. Buy it." "I''ll have to go to the hospital later." a few minutes later, the girl held a cup of milk tea in her hand. She habitually bit the straw and looked at Fu Jin with one eye. "Lu Ye must find me after waking up." After all, what happened in the alley before The handsome young man nodded slightly and said, "OK." His white fingers passed the milk tea in the girl''s hand and drank it with his eyes down. His thin lips were slightly hooked, ruffian and lazy, "sweet." Dyed white: "... My milk tea." "I don''t care. If you drink, you''ll compensate me." the girl''s face was expressionless. Fu Jin raised her eyebrows and smiled: "are you sure you''re not making excuses for drinking another cup of milk tea?" "Go your way." ran Bai pushed the young man angrily. Chapter 2168 Walking to the parking area, the young lawyer took the car key, opened the door and signaled dye white to go in. After watching the girl sitting in the co pilot, Fu Jin slowly closed the door. "Go to my house first," he said. Ranbai holds the fingertip of milk tea slightly. She glances at Fu Jin. The slender and tall young man leaned lazily on the back of the chair. His slender and clear fingers pulled his tie. His collar was slightly open, revealing half of the porcelain white collarbone. He noticed that the girl was looking at him. His casual side eyes and voice were diffuse. "So late, do you want me to take you home to change your clothes?" Dye Bai looked at his T-shirt obviously stained with blood and wore a man''s coat. It''s true that you have to change your clothes before going to the hospital. If your family sees you, you may have to say something. "I said lawyer Fu." ran Bai smiled. "Can''t you speak directly?" Just say that it''s over if you''re afraid of parents'' misunderstanding and care about her reputation. Fu Jin put one hand on the steering wheel and turned the car slowly, with a faint smile on her lips. About half an hour later, The car stopped by a private villa. Dyed white raised his eyes and looked at it. The white villa with a layer of European and American architecture stood quietly among the lush trees. Under the thin moonlight, it looked quiet and luxurious, like a landscape painting splashed with ink. Who can live in a private villa, Tut tut Tut, This family. "What are you looking at?" a young man''s low magnetic lazy voice came from behind. "Well... Visually check how valuable lawyer Fu is." Hearing the girl''s words, Fu Jin smiled low. He hugged the girl''s waist from behind, put his arc sexy and deadly jaw on the girl''s shoulder, glanced deeply at the low luxury and elegant white villa, and slightly hooked his lips, "how about raising you?" "Me? I''m expensive." "Then it seems that I have to continue to work hard to accept the case." Fu Jin smiled softly. Into the villa, There is not much difference from the white Italian material. It belongs to the cold color of black-and-white wind, just like Fu Jin. The whole villa is monotonous and cold. Fu Jin usually lives alone and doesn''t seem to have any smoke and anger. "The bathroom is on the second floor." the slender and precious young man lowered his eyes, took a look at the time on the wristwatch and kissed the girl''s ear tip intimately. "You go and wash first. There are no women''s clothes here. I''ll go out and buy them for you. There''s a big shopping mall nearby. I''ll be back soon." The young lawyer gently put several strings of cold metal keys on the girl''s palm. Look at him. "These are the keys to the villa, my room and study..." Fu Jin carefully told the basic pattern of this low luxury and cold white villa. Finally, his cold fingertips gently scraped the girl''s ears and joked, "it doesn''t matter if you''re not familiar. Anyway, you''ll have a lifetime to be familiar with it." "What villa do you like then? Let''s build another one." Dyed white found that the man didn''t know what was wrong and always liked to touch the tip of her ears. She turned her face, "no, it''s good." "Then I''ll go first." Fu Jin smiled. "If I don''t come back in time, you can borrow my shirt first." Dyed white gave a vague hum. After kissing the girl quickly, Fu Jin left the villa with the car key. Dye Bai played with the cold metal key in her hand and walked to the second floor. Fu Jin bought clothes very quickly. It didn''t take long before and after. Ran Bai washed and went directly to the hospital with Fu Jin. Chapter 2169 Address: Tianxin hospital. "Hello, who are you looking for?" the nurse at the front desk asked sweetly. "Lu Ye, I''m his sister. He''s..." before ranbai finished, he was interrupted by a bright voice, "Miss Lu?" Dyed white eyes, it was a policeman who had met at the police station. "Jiang team." Fu Jin said in a very light voice. "Good lawyer Fu." Jiang Dui also knew that they were boyfriend and girlfriend, so he was not too surprised. "Miss Lu and lawyer Fu came to see Lu Ye. Come directly with me." Dye Bai pursed her lips and smiled, nodding slightly. In the ward, The girl raised her eyes, looked at the boy lying in the hospital bed, and looked at the doctor next to her, "how''s the injury?" The doctor held the document in his hand and said, "I fell into a coma because of too much blood loss, but fortunately, I was sent to the hospital immediately. There were many beatings and wounds on my body, and I was stabbed in the abdomen, but it was not fatal. Now the injury has stabilized, waiting for him to wake up." "Well, thank you." ranbai nodded slightly, indicating that she understood the situation. Doctor: "nothing. Saving people is our duty." "I''ll watch him here today." ranbai pulled a chair beside the bedside table and said to team Jiang, "if he wakes up, I''ll call you as soon as possible." Jiang team thought, "well, please Miss Lu." "Nothing." ran Bai takes a look at Lu Ye''s unusually pale face because of excessive blood loss, and takes back his eyes. In the original plot, Lu Ye must not have died, but it is unclear who saved him in the end. Anyway, it seems to be depressed for some time. The original owner doesn''t have much memory of this. She has hardly seen Lu Ye. And at that time, their sister brother relationship had been shallow to a certain extent. Naturally, it was impossible to know each other''s affairs clearly and concretely. In addition to Lu Ye lying on the hospital bed, only ranbai and Fu Jin were left in the ward. The handsome and precious young man lowered his eyes, looked at the time and frowned slowly, "I''m here to watch. You go back first and don''t stay up late." "Nothing." ran Bai said, "it''s all right. Lawyer Fu, don''t worry. It''s only one night." Fu Jin still frowned and didn''t agree. Dye Baituo looked at him and blinked his long eyelashes. "I''m hungry and want to have a snack." "Then I''ll buy it for you." Fu Jin said helplessly, "what do you want to eat?" "Just take care of the restaurant downstairs." ranbai said, "I noticed this restaurant when I came. It looks very good." "That''s good." After Fu Jin went out, ran Bai sat bored in a chair and played with his mobile phone with his side face. Lying on the bed, the little thumb hanging on the side of the body suddenly curled up. Ranbai is acutely aware of Lu Ye''s weak action. She puts down her mobile phone and stares at Lu Ye. indeed, The boy''s hand moved a few more times, and finally opened his eyes slowly in the girl''s eyes. Probably because he was still unconscious, his eyes were empty and had no focus. "Wake up? This is the hospital." before ranbai asked Lu Ye, he said the basic situation first, "Congratulations, you narrowly escaped death." The boy blinked his eyelashes lightly, looked sideways, looked at the girl next to him, opened his mouth, and his voice was dry: "sister?" "Well, it''s me." Lu Ye smiled. Ran Bai didn''t speak again and gave the boy a few minutes to buffer. "How are those people?" Lu Ye asked first after he basically woke up. Chapter 2170 "If you want to go to court, don''t worry. It''s certain to go to jail." The young man smiled at the corner of his lips, "that''s good." "Sister, in fact, I finally understood a truth of life." Lu Ye''s tone was solemn and his expression was very serious, as if he was about to say something important. Dyed white: "what?" "At the critical moment of life and death, I finally understand..." the next second, "it''s better to rely on my sister than on people!! I''m still alive. Sister, you''re so handsome! Can you teach me!" Dyed white: " Just three seconds. Looking at the young man, he seemed to have shining eyes, which was much better than the dead look before, but it was still so unseemly. "Want to learn?" Lu Ye nodded desperately. "Well, I''ll teach you when you''re well." a subtle smile appeared on the girl''s face. Immersed in how his sister could be so handsome, he survived. This is What immortal luck. Lu Ye didn''t notice the girl''s meaningful smile, but responded with excitement. At this time, The door of the ward was gently pushed open, and a noble and indifferent figure came in. He was wearing a long black windbreaker intertwined with a snow-white collar and abstinence. The slender and beautiful young man also carried a plastic bag with a lunch box in his hand. Lu Ye blinked dully. His brain couldn''t turn for a moment. Confused and uncertain, he said, "lawyer Fu?" Fu Jin gave a faint, um, sound. He put the lunch box on the bedside table. Lu Ye:??? Lu Ye felt that he had just slept. How could lawyer Fu appear in front of him. He felt that he might have missed some important information. "He took your case." looking at the boy''s vacant look, ranbai said. "Oh." Lu Ye repeated several times and suddenly realized that it was like this. The young man whispered in his heart that his sister was really powerful. He could even invite the myth of the legal profession to help them fight a lawsuit. At the same time, he sincerely thanked: "lawyer Fu, thank you!" Fu Jin indifferently hooked her lips, "you''re welcome. They''re all a family." Lu Ye:??? Meow meow? What family? Why doesn''t Lu Ye know when he became a family with lawyer Fu? He may have missed the whole world when he felt unconscious. The boy turned his eyes to dye Bai for help. "Call brother-in-law." ranbai just spits out three words in a simple and peaceful way. Lu Ye: "......" The atmosphere fell into a strange silence for a moment, as if the sound of the needle falling on the ground could be heard clearly. "Sister... Husband?" Lu Ye almost bit the tip of his tongue and stared. "Well, hello." Fu Jin replied impolitely. Lu Ye: wait! He wasn''t really calling lawyer Fu''s brother-in-law just now. "I heard wrong, didn''t I?" the boy was expressionless. "Objectively speaking, I don''t think your listening and comprehension ability is so poor." ranbai said slowly. Juvenile: " instant, Lu Ye felt thunderous. He seemed to hear his petrified voice. Then it broke with a click. The young man''s face gradually darkened. Did he just sleep and miss the world? When did lawyer Fu become his brother-in-law?! Feng Luo glanced sympathetically at Lu Ye, No, Sao Nian, even if you are not in a coma, you have missed the whole world before that. So, assie. "Sister, I may need to think about life." Lu Ye looked up at the ceiling 45 degrees bright and sad. Chapter 2171 Lu Ye woke up and ran Bai called Jiang team directly. They soon arrived, asked about Lu Ye and asked some questions. Lu Ye also answered one by one according to what ranbai said before. As for what happened, I''m afraid it will only become a little secret between sister and brother. "Sister." Lu Ye was still in the hospital. He couldn''t help asking ranbai, "when were you with that person?" "What is that? Who? Talk well." ran Bai has no good way. Lu Ye: " It''s a little awkward for him to call his brother-in-law. He just slept, um... Then his sister became someone else''s. how do you think it feels. "Just... Lawyer Fu." "We''ve been together for a long time." ran Bai said softly. "How early? Was it the last time I took lawyer Fu home, you were together." at that time, Lu Ye felt that the atmosphere between the two people was a little subtle, but he didn''t take it to heart. If he had known so... If he had known so, he wouldn''t have led wolves into the house!! "Not yet." ran Bai knocked Luye on the shoulder. "What are you doing? Have you done your paper?" Lu Ye: " "Elder sister, don''t you think it''s too cruel to treat a patient like this?" "Cruel?" ran Bai raised her eyebrows. "It''s more cruel when you can get a zero in the college entrance examination." Lu wild has no love. God knows why an injured patient is still lying in the hospital and has to be forced to do questions. Please note that he is still a patient §Õ£à)¡­ Send... Send It''s too much! "Don''t look at me with that expression." ran Bai glanced at him and said carelessly, "your injury is almost over. It won''t kill you to do some questions. What''s more, don''t you want me to teach you how to fight?" The girl bent her legs, put one hand on her knee at will and smiled: "do a good job. I''ll teach you how good your grades are." "... is this a slap and a piece of sugar?" In response, Lu Ye threw the paper directly on his face, "have you learned the knowledge taught you yesterday? Hurry to do the problem. If you can''t pass the pass line, you won''t want to learn any fighting." Lu Ye: " Cruel. Guan Qin was Lu Ye''s mother after all. She also knew about the child''s injury. She came several times with tears in her eyes. Lu Ye''s injury has also recovered very well. He can appear in court, and the time for the trial has come. In fact, there is no doubt about this lawsuit. The final outcome can only be that the little gangster goes to jail. Ranbai sat in the position of her family in the court. She supported her jaw and looked at the slender figure standing in the position of the plaintiff in the court. The slender and tall young man was dressed in a pure black hand-made suit and meticulous tie. Even the Silver Cufflinks were just right and exquisite. He stood there quietly with supercilious indifference. The young lawyer''s dark and deep eyes were as calm as a cold pool. The light of his eyes outlined something cold and thin. His thin lips opened gently. His voice was clear and pleasant, very light and very cold. His logical thinking about the case was very clear, and his temperament was noble and indifferent. The lawyer hired opposite was completely speechless. The myth of 100% success rate in accepting cases in the legal profession is really surprising to other people who know Fu Jin. After all, the cases received by the gold medal lawyer are some difficult and highly paid criminal cases. But soon they knew why. Nonsense, of course, I have to take the case of my girlfriend! Chapter 2172 last, There is no doubt that the plaintiff won the battle. The judge has decided the final result. Even if the gangster is unwilling to apply again, there will be no exception. Fu Jin lowered her eyes and glanced indifferently at the time on the wristwatch. Her long eyelashes were lifted gently. Her cold, ice like eyes fell on the girl in the plaintiff''s family seat. He slightly hooked his lips and walked slowly to the girl. "Are you satisfied with this result?" he stopped in front of the girl and looked at her with a smile. His temperament was noble and indifferent. Unexpectedly, he had a sense of gentle and scholarly. If he hadn''t seen this man look like a dandy in private, ranbai really believed his appearance. "Satisfied, of course." she got up and kissed the young man''s lip. "How can I be dissatisfied with the case my lawyer Fu accepted?" Lu Ye just looked over and saw the very unfriendly dog food coming. He: " Can you take care of the mood of a single dog? Is it easy for him to live in the space of a couple? Seriously, Lu Ye''s mood is very complicated now. On the one hand, he is a little resistant. Fu Jin robbed her sister, but on the other hand, they also helped him win the lawsuit. He is really a little embarrassed about what to worry about. After Lu Ye''s injury had completely healed, he began to pester dye Bai and ask for advice and fight. Maybe what happened in the alley has become an indelible memory in Lu Ye''s memory. Ranbai pondered and threw Lu Ye a set of papers. If they are all right, teach them. So in order to fight, Lu Ye embarked on the road of no return to learning, suffering and happy. Ranbai didn''t ask Lu Ye for a tutor, mainly because he couldn''t listen to what ranbai said, but he had the patience to listen to it and didn''t know what was wrong. Therefore, it is easy for ranbai to spare time to teach Lu Ye in person and teach Lu Ye with her learning qualifications. In fact, she also found that Lu Ye''s learning talent is still very good. She can understand by drawing inferences from one instance. It''s a pity that she hasn''t put her mind on learning before. I''m quite satisfied with dyeing white, Well, he''s a little genius. So recently, The people around Lu Ye found a particularly frightening picture. They were ignorant and fighting for a living. They once threatened that the last but one in the whole school was occupied by him. Even if they died, they would not learn. Brother Lu, a wise and powerful man, unexpectedly¡ª¡ª Learn!!! Like this, "Brother Lu, why don''t you go out today? The brothers have made an appointment." he called by the other side of the phone and was ruthlessly rejected by Lu Ye the next second. "I want to study. Don''t disturb me." The other side: " "Lulu... Brother, you''re kidding, aren''t you?" the people on the other side of the phone stuttered. Lu Ye had a cold face, left a sentence that I love learning, hung up the phone directly, and then continued to fight with mathematics. God loves learning. God knows he really doesn''t want to learn at all!!! In order to fight skills, he forbeared. No matter how hard you bear... You''re going to be a ninja turtle. Take a deep breath, take a deep breath. Lu Ye comforted himself at the bottom of his heart. He stared at the paper in front of him, like looking at an enemy who killed his father, and then slowly turned into a kind look like a loving father. Can''t bear it... Then bear it again. Yes, that''s it. No problem. So next, Everyone who calls Lu Ye is like this¡ª¡ª Chapter 2173 Scenario 1, "Brother Lu, do you have an appointment today?" "When I finish my homework." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Scenario 2, "Brother Lu, how many friends are going to the Internet cafe today?" "I''m going to study math all night." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Scenario three, "Brother Lu..." "Well, you don''t have to say. I want to study. Study makes me happy." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Those people who called Lu Ye doubt life. Is this brother Lu who once threatened not to learn even if he died? I''m afraid it''s not switched! Those younger brothers who used to follow Lu Ye all day suddenly became curious about learning. So the whole city No. 1 middle school presents a strange atmosphere. Once those bad students who were ignorant and incompetent... Studied??? This is the legendary butterfly effect. ¡­ Only a few days before the opening of a school, the internship time of the original owner and F.J. law firm is approaching, and ranbai naturally plans to leave. After all, I have to go to school. "Woo woo woo, you must come here to work after graduation." female employees are hard to give up, and their faces are about to wrinkle into steamed stuffed buns. After all, such pleasant interns can''t be met anywhere, and their working ability is even better than that of regular employees! Ranbai thought that even if she didn''t graduate, she could come here. "Don''t worry, I''ll come." the girl said with a smile. The female employee nodded with tears in her eyes, "then you are... Safe all the way." Um... In fact, ranbai seriously suspects that the female employee just stopped to say that she wanted to go all the way, but she has no evidence. forget it. There are not many things dyed white. It''s completely OK after a simple cleaning. She took the last document processed today and walked into the president''s office without even knocking on the door. The girl inserted her pocket with one hand, leaned lazily against the door, smiled and looked at the young man on the leather seat, slightly raised the document in her hand, "lawyer Fu, sign for the last document?" Fu Jin''s lazy eyes fell on ran Bai. He glanced at her slowly, straightened up and walked over step by step. His white slender fingers took away the document in the girl''s hand, "you, I''ll sign for it, too." Ranbai smiled, "this time it''s the internship period. How about resigning? Is it sincere enough?" Listening to the girl''s question, Fu Jin thought of a familiar scene before. That''s what he said when she submitted her resignation. No sincerity. Thinking of this, Fu Jin glanced at dyed white, suddenly hooked the lip corner, pressed the person on the next seat, "kiss me, it''s sincerity." "Well thought." Fu Jin supported both sides of the seat with both hands, leaned slightly, pecked at the girl''s lips quickly, bent her eyes happily, ruffian and loose, "well... It''s beautiful to think." ¡­ On the other side, In the house rented by the original owner, "Dangdang -" There was a constant knock on the door, Guan Chuhan got up irritably. She scratched her hair with one hand, frowned tightly, and opened the door. "Who, are you bothered? Do you want to let..." she went to bed. Before he finished, Guan Chuhan looked at a middle-aged man standing outside the door and frowned, "who are you?" "Who lives here?" the man raised his eyebrow. "Of course." Guan Chuhan looked warily at the man at the door and stepped back two steps, "what are you going to do?" "Collect the rent." the man turned his eyes angrily. He looked at Guan Chuhan and held out his hand. "I''m not interested in you. If I want to live, I''ll pay the room money for the next year." Chapter 2174 Guan Chuhan was stunned and waved away the man''s hand. "I''m not the tenant of this house. You''ve found the wrong person! You should go to Lu Bai. She''s the one who rents the house." The man looked up and down at Guan Chuhan and said impatiently, "it''s you who grind haw. Pay the money quickly, or get out. The location of my house is very good. It''s not that no one rents it except you." "I said it wasn''t me! You want money to find Lu Bai!" Guan Chuhan said angrily. "Miss Lu doesn''t rent. If you still want to live, you''ll pay, or you''ll roll out with your suitcase." Miss Lu has called him to explain the situation and won''t renew the lease. In fact, it''s a pity for him. After all, it''s not easy to meet such a beautiful and kind-hearted tenant as Miss Lu, who never defaults on the room fee and keeps the room clean. He originally thought that Miss Lu didn''t rent the dormitory because she had to rent it at the beginning of school. Who knows, it was because of a top-notch relative. Listening to dye White''s words, the man was very angry. How can anyone be so shameless? This also led to the middle-aged man''s 100 dislikes for Guan Chuhan, and he simply had no quality. "No, don''t rent it?!" Guan Chuhan couldn''t believe it. She suspected that she had heard wrong. "How, how can it be... How can Lu Bai not rent it? She doesn''t know I still live here." "Mother-in-law, let me ask you a question, do you give money?" the homeowner looked at Guan Chuhan with disgust and frowned. Guan Chuhan''s face was very bad. All her money was used by her to buy clothes, bags and cosmetics. Where did she have extra money to pay a year''s rent? "Well, can you give me a few days?" Guan Chuhan hardened his head. After knowing that the middle-aged uncle in front of him was the homeowner, Guan Chuhan didn''t dare to be as horizontal as just now. "No!" the owner refused, "if you don''t give money today, just move out. A little girl wants a face. Don''t let me drive you out myself?" Guan Chuhan''s face was green and red, like a overturned palette, colorful and wonderful. From small to large, few people dared to talk to her like this. The person in front is one of them. It''s too much! The homeowner doesn''t care about Guan Chuhan''s thoughts. He''s not Guan Chuhan''s parents. He was born human. Why should he get used to her? "Well, you wait for me to make a call." Guan Chuhan held his temper and gritted his teeth. "All right," the homeowner reluctantly agreed. Guan Chuhan took a deep breath, suppressed his anger, went aside, took out his mobile phone and dialed Lu Bai''s phone number. The phone rings in such a clean and large office, "Whose phone?" Fu Jin raised her eyebrow. Ran Bai glanced at the nickname displayed, narrowed her eyes slightly, and suddenly smiled. Guan Chuhan should already know the time now. The girl threw her cell phone aside without changing her face. "It''s okay, it doesn''t matter. Harass the phone." Fu Jin gave a faint hum and didn''t ask again. Listening to the busy tone displayed on the phone, Guan Chuhan widened his eyes. Lu Bai didn''t answer her phone?! She hasn''t talked to Lu Bai about her last cosmetics. Lu Bai dares not to answer her phone?! Guan Chuhan didn''t believe this evil, so she dialed the phone again. Dye white is annoying, so he turned off his cell phone directly. "Hello, the phone you dialed has been turned off, please redial later..." a mechanical female voice came out of the phone. Guan Chuhan has called no less than ten times, but none of them has been connected. Chapter 2175 "Little girl, can you do it?" the homeowner looked at the time and was impatient. "I have to pick up my children from school. Do you rent it or not?" Guan Chuhan opened her mouth. Where did she get the money? Before, the room fee was always paid by Lu Bai. She finally gnashed her teeth and said, "no... no rent." "Then pack up your things quickly. I tell you, you must move out before dark. I have to bring someone to see the house." Listening to the owner''s urging, Guan Chuhan''s face became more and more ugly. She glared at the owner, "what kind of urging? I''m not staying here." The homeowner thought to himself that he was really afraid that this man would stay here. It seemed that he didn''t want to be a quality man. Guan Chuhan packed up and walked out of the community. Standing on the street, she felt very wronged, so she called her mother. When ran Bai left F.J. law firm, the sky was already dark, half of the sky was red by the sunset, and the setting sun was like blood. She went back to Lu''s house. She could guess what would happen tonight. Lu Jia, The lights are bright, As soon as ranbai entered the living room, he heard a loud noise, mixed with the angry retort of the young man and the scolding of Guan Qin, as well as the familiar strange voice of Guan Chuhan. The girl narrowed her eyes and walked over. "Elder sister, you''re back!" when Lu Ye saw ranbai, he seemed to see the Savior. He rushed over and complained angrily: "they occupied your room while you were away!!" Guan Chuhan''s mother, he Xiulan, was smiling, "how can this be called occupation? Alas, forget it, Chu Han, people dislike us dirty and don''t want us to live. Let''s go." "I don''t! I don''t!" Guan Chuhan stamped his foot. Guan Qin, who stood by, heard what he Xiulan had to say, and felt a sense of guilt at the bottom of her heart. She quickly stopped and said, "no, the children are not sensible. I''ll teach them a lesson at that time. I really don''t dislike you. I''m not as happy as you come." "It''s strange for nothing. If she didn''t rent a house, it wouldn''t hurt Guan Chuhan to be driven out." Guan Qin said, "you can live, isn''t it a room? I''ll let Bai clean it up, and Chu Han can move in and live at ease." "My sister doesn''t rent a house, and then Guan Chuhan left. Blame my sister?!" Lu Ye almost laughed angrily. "Mom, can you stop being so right and wrong? Guan Chuhan has been eating and drinking at my sister''s house for almost a year! My sister took all the rental money. Now because my sister is moving away, everything is my sister''s fault?" "Lu Ye!" Guan Qin was also angry. She stared at Lu Ye. "They are relatives and need to support each other. Can you stop being so cold and selfish?" Lu Ye had to say something, but she had been stopped by dye Bai. She casually raised her eyes, "it''s my freedom whether I rent the house or not. What''s the matter with me when Guan Chuhan was driven out?" "Besides, why should I give my room to her?" Listening to the girl''s indifferent voice, Guan Qin was very angry. "Bai Bai, Lu Ye is not sensible. Are you not sensible with him?" "It''s not a matter of understanding or not, I''m just seeking truth from facts." the girl''s eyebrows are picturesque and her eyes are cold. She glanced at Guan Chuhan lightly. That kind of very light and cold eyes subconsciously made Guan Chuhan step back. Chapter 2176 Aware of his actions, Guan Chuhan''s eyes stiffened, straightened his back and glared defiantly. Ranbai hissed lazily, "sorry, I have a habit of cleanliness. Also, if I''m not mistaken..." "Guan Chuhan took this dress from my room?" the girl''s eyes fell on Guan Chuhan. The words made Guan Chuhan cold. What''s wrong with wearing a dress? Didn''t she wear it because it was beautiful? If it weren''t for the beauty of the dress, she wouldn''t bother to wear it. Lu Bai has so many clothes. She only wears a few and cares about what with her. She''s really a cheapskate. This is how it happened¡ª¡ª After Guan Chuhan came out of the rental house, he called he Xiulan. Hearing that her daughter was so wronged, he Xiulan directly took Guan Chuhan to Guan Qin''s house. To make this matter clear, he almost didn''t directly point to Guan Qin''s nose and say: look at your good daughter. It''s because you want to drive Chu Han out that you don''t renew the lease. But Guan Qin really believed it. Without saying anything, he directly blamed ranbai for everything, and sincerely invited Guan Chuhan to be a guest at their house first. In fact, it''s just that you look good. In fact, you can eat and drink at Guan Qin''s house. You can take a bag of good things when you leave. After so many years, Guan Chuhan has been used to it and takes it all for granted. Every time he came, Guan Chuhan would visit Lu Bai''s room upstairs. Who made Lu Bai''s room particularly beautiful. So this time, no exception Guan Chuhan looked around the room to see if there were any new things. I suddenly found that the dressing table was full of cosmetics of unknown brands, and none of the Chinese characters seemed to be foreign brands. Guan Chuhan pouted, hum, it''s a good life. He can have everything. But Guan Chuhan still remembered the last time. She hesitated for a long time, opened all her cosmetics and dared not wipe them on her face. In the spirit of revenge, Guan Chuhan made a mess of her cosmetics, which made her feel bad at the bottom of her heart. Her eyes turned. She simply opened the wardrobe to find beautiful clothes, took out her own cosmetics and put on the original owner''s beautiful clothes. After skin care, I began to paint makeup on my face. After wiping here and there, I carefully measured myself for an hour. After painting makeup, he took out his mobile phone, clicked on the camera, and took self photos in various postures. Then I chose some of the five most beautiful and lovely photos I think to send to my circle of friends, with the above: did today''s little fairy win the country and the city? Guan Chuhan looked at the dynamics sent out and smiled contentedly. Besides being happy, he didn''t forget to envy Lu Bai for having such a good thing. There will be a quick reply below. Some are spare tires raised by Guan Chuhan, and some are ordinary friends. All praise and envy. In fact, a person left a message: Wow, I remember this dress is new this year, but it''s very expensive! Chu Han, you are so good that you can buy clothes of this brand. Looking at this message, Guan Chuhan was indeed a little secretly happy, but more embarrassed and jealous, because the clothes were not hers. Although he thought so from the bottom of his heart, Guan Chuhan replied: what is this? I can buy anything as long as I want. The man replied quickly: I envy you so much. Sure enough, we don''t understand the world of Bai Fumei. Go back to the present time¡ª¡ª Chapter 2177 In fact, seeing the message, Guan Chuhan couldn''t help smiling happily. She kept it from everyone around her. They all thought she was a rich lady, but only she knew the truth "Bai Bai, if you do this again, I''ll be angry. Relatives have a quarrel. Your aunt didn''t send us less food and drink during the Spring Festival. You used to be very good. How can you grow up more and more?" Guan Qin broke Guan Chuhan''s memory, repressed her anger and accused ranbai. Listening to the words of the original owner''s biological mother full of accusations, the girl''s porcelain white lower jaw was slightly raised, and the voice line was cold: "yes, they didn''t give less things. They were all fruits on the ground and some expired food. Oh, and then there were old things they had used." "Then... I lived in our house for nearly a month and asked you to serve. Your mother spent all the money. Finally, before they left, you enthusiastically gave them so many supplements, clothes and money." ranbai smiled, "right, mother?" Listening to the girl''s clear words and the words of hiding a knife in cotton, Lu Ye wanted to clap his hands. He wanted to say that for a long time! Sooner or later, I will be angry with my stubborn mother and these best relatives. He Xiulan secretly scolded the dead girl for meddling, and pretended to be embarrassed. "It turns out that this is how she always looks at me. We have no money and try our best to pick the best things every time, but we can''t tolerate your insult. Chu Han, let''s go!" When the voice fell, he Xiulan took Guan Chuhan and tried to leave. "Mom..." Guan Chuhan cried wrongfully. Tears swirled in his eyes. He looked very wronged. Tut Tut, it''s really a pear blossom with rain, which makes people pity. Ranbai looked at the picture thoughtfully, and a subtle smile appeared on her face, "I finally know why Guan Chuhan can always be so pitiful." He Xiulan listened to the girl''s words and subconsciously felt a bad premonition. She didn''t feel that ranbai could say anything good. Sure enough, the next second¡ª¡ª "It''s all from your aunt." the girl clapped her hands and exclaimed, "it''s true that the technology of loading white lotus has been applied to perfection. My aunt must have made a lot of efforts to educate her daughter?" Listening to ranbai''s fake exclamation, he Xiulan''s breath of blood was held in her chest and could not go up or down. When was this girl so articulate?! Why didn''t she know that Lu Bai didn''t care before? "Puff -" at this time, a burst of untimely laughter burst out in the hall. Watching everyone''s eyes fall on him, Lu Ye blinked innocently and covered his mouth. He really can''t help it. It''s so cool, ha ha ha. "Lu Bai, how can you be so small or not?!" Guan Qin said angrily. She was really angry. She turned and said to he Xiulan, "don''t worry. I''ll free up the white room for you right away." He Xiulan breathed a sigh of relief at the bottom of her heart. Fortunately, the stupid man about Qin gave them the steps. Otherwise, she really didn''t know what to say next. Guan Chuhan''s eyes lit up for a moment. She opened like a spoiled girl, and her tail lengthened. "I also want my sister''s clothes... I like that earring very much." "Here you are," Guan Qin promised. Lu Ye''s heart gradually cooled, Is it his mother who always helps his mother''s family, even if he would rather suffer his children than offend his mother''s family? Chapter 2178 "She lives in my room, where do I live?" dyed white tugged at her lips. "You can make do in the guest room now, and live in the dormitory when school starts." Guan Qin feels that this method is very good. Ranbai smiled low, "so you let your own daughter live in the guest room for a Guan Chuhan, didn''t you?" "All relatives..." Guan Qin frowned. Before Guan Qin could speak, ran Bai interrupted, "OK, I don''t agree. I''ll tell you again. They have ulterior motives and don''t treat you as a real sister at all. Your heart and lungs are just a joke in their eyes, okay?" He Xiulan''s heart clicked. Unexpectedly, a young girl could see things so clearly. It''s not good! "Ouch, what did your child say?" he Xiulan looked up at Guan Qin and congratulated Lu Bai for having such a stupid mother, otherwise the matter really couldn''t end. "Guan Qin is my husband''s sister. It''s in my heart, but she exists like a pro sister!" Listening to what he Xiulan said, Guan Qin felt a warmth in her heart. Sure enough, at the critical moment, it was still the people in her mother''s family. "Xiulan, you don''t have to say, I know." Guan Qin: "I see it as if you were your own sister." Ranbai is not interested in looking at this look of false love. She just said, "do you drive me away?" "For nothing!" "Sister!" At the same time, there were two voices of Lu Ye and Guan Qin. Ranbai gently shook his head to the boy and motioned him to take it easy. "Do you drive me away?" she continued, looking at Guan Qin coldly. "Don''t be unreasonable..." Guan Qin''s face was ugly. "I didn''t, I was serious." looking at Guan Qin''s face, she also knew what Guan Qin would choose. She walked into the room alone and left a sentence: "don''t you say, I''ll go by myself." The door of the room was half hidden. Watching the girl push the door open, Guan Chuhan subconsciously crossed a guilty heart. The door was pushed open cleanly, and the scene inside came into view. Several clothes were thrown on the bed everywhere. The cosmetics in front of the mirror were messy, including some things in the drawer. It was rotten. The whole room didn''t look like a girl''s house, but a standard otaku''s room. This scene, in addition to Guan Chuhan, who can have such a masterpiece? With a smile on her lips, she took out a pair of medical gloves directly from the drawer, slowly took them in her hand, and then picked up scissors from the table. In the puzzled sight of others, the girl picked up the clothes thrown next to her expressionless, "click, click --" The sound of being torn and cut short by scissors sounded. Guan Chuhan''s eyes widened. I saw her favorite brand-name clothes, which were cruelly cut out of the girl''s hands! Guan Chuhan couldn''t bear it any more. She broke away from he Xiulan''s restrictions, rushed to ranbai and shouted angrily: "Lu Bai, are you crazy! Why do you move my clothes?" "Yours?" ran Bai smiled. "What right do you have to say this is your dress, huh?" "I don''t have any habits, but there''s only one thing I can''t stand." she lowered her eyes and directly destroyed all the things Guan Chuhan touched. She cut what can be cut and smashed what can''t be cut directly, threw it into the trash can, and dyed white carelessly: "no matter what I want, or what I hate and don''t want, it can''t be touched by others." Chapter 2179 "It seems that you don''t have a long memory of the last time." he threw those valuable cosmetics into the dustbin without hesitation and dyed his lips with white hooks. "Just right, these are what I don''t want, but you can''t point at them." "I, dislike, dirty." she said word by word, with a cool and pleasant voice, with a light indifference. "Lu Bai!" Guan Chuhan''s tears burst out immediately. This time, she was really angry and cried, "you''re too much!" "Who goes too far first, huh?" dyed a white tail. "Your tutor allows you to tamper with other people''s things and mess up other people''s rooms at will, and you take it for granted?" Guan Chuhan said that he could only turn his poor eyes to his mother. "White..." he Xiulan said with a very bad face. "Stop." ran Baibi made a stop gesture. She took out a suitcase from under the bed, put in the leftover things, and said, "listen, I don''t want to hear your voice." "You don''t need to press me as an elder." she neatly closed her suitcase, took off her medical gloves and threw them into the dustbin. She carefully took out the paper towel in the carton and wiped her fingers. "I''m sorry, I don''t have an elder like you." The girl picked up the suitcase with one hand and went outside. When Lu guoguanqin, she only said a few words: "you can drive me out of the house because of them. I don''t mind. In addition, I''ve sent you advice. Not all the good things in the world will get the same return." "Of course, whether you want to listen to me or not." ran Bai said carelessly. She flicked the ash that didn''t exist on her sleeve and went straight to the door. "Sister, I''ll go with you." Lu Ye pulls ranbai. Ran Bai paused. She lowered her voice. Only Lu Ye could hear it. "I''ll contact you at night. Will you be obedient?" The boy blinked. His intuition told him that he couldn''t do so now. He had to let go of his hand and watched the girl leave straight with her suitcase. Guan Qin looked at the girl''s back. Her face was very ugly. She was secretly angry at the bottom of her heart. This child is also too ignorant. The more he grows up, the worse. What a clever child he used to be! Why is it like this now? "Don''t be angry, sister-in-law. She''s really not sensible. I''ll teach her a lesson later." Guan Qin said in a flattering tone. Maybe she didn''t notice what she looked like now. What sister does she look like? It''s obviously like a servant trying to please his mistress, tut. He Xiulan''s face is ugly. At the moment, dyed white is gone. She is also relieved, but more ugly, "I said, sister, your child is unreasonable. What can you do in society in the future? No, I really care about her. I really have to run in my temper. I''m used to her at home, but the society won''t be used to her in the future, won''t I?" He Xiulan''s every word seems to be for the sake of dyeing white, but there are accusations inside and outside. Guan Qin really nodded again and again. He Xiulan felt that what she said was particularly reasonable. "Yes, you''re right, sister-in-law. This girl really needs to be educated." Lu Ye looked at the scene coldly. He was too lazy to quarrel. He turned and went back to his room. While he Xiulan was still talking with Guan Qin hypocritically, she asked Guan Chuhan to move in. Chapter 2180 Guan Chuhan clenched his teeth and snorted. He was still a little depressed. He was dyed white and said those words to his face just now. It was impossible to have no anger at the bottom of his heart, but she couldn''t refute it, which made her very aggrieved. But at the thought that the big room was hers, Guan Chuhan felt a little excited at the bottom of his eyes until he saw the broken things of famous brands in the trash can, which turned into stiffness. "Elder sister, you don''t really want to leave?" Lu Ye returned to the room, locked the door, and called ranbai. Ranbai walked down the street with her suitcase. She held the phone in one hand and said lazily, "it''s all right. I live in the school dormitory." "Will you come back?" Lu Yeba asked. "It depends." ranbai said casually. After a pause, she said again: "don''t think I live in the school dormitory, you can play games as you like. I warn you, you still have to learn." Lu Ye: " Why do you have to ask me this question, sister?! "Sister... Talking about learning hurts feelings." Ran Bai: "talking about feelings hurts learning." Lu Ye: " He was speechless. "I also want to move out and live under the same roof with them. I''m bored to death." the boy whispered. "Not yet." ran Bai picked her eyebrows and said casually, "you have to stay at home and help me monitor them, right? What if they want to do something bad?" Lu Ye thought for a moment. It seems so. "Well, don''t worry, sister. I''ll help you watch them. If I don''t catch their little tail, I''ll write my name upside down." "Wild land?" ran Bai smiled, "not bad." The boy crossed three black lines in front of him, "sister, are you still kidding now, is it appropriate?" "Are you kidding? No, I''m serious. Why are you kidding?" Lu Ye curled his mouth and forget it. Anyway, his sister was right. At the moment, the teenager doesn''t realize that he has gone in the direction of ultimate sister control. "I''ll hang up first. You should remember." ranbai thought for a moment, "don''t quarrel with them, but you can''t completely connive. You can object appropriately." "OK, I see." The reason why ranbai said this is to let Guan Qin remember how her children opposed these things today. When Guan Qin was isolated and betrayed by everyone, she didn''t know what it was like to think of today''s things. Seal off, tut Tut, this move After closing the piano, if you recall, I''m afraid your intestines are green? After hanging up the phone, Lu Ye thought about it and directly found a lock changing master to come to Lu''s house and change a lock for his room. "Ono, what are you doing?" Guan Qin frowned, looked at the lock changing master''s action, turned and asked Lu Ye. The boy shrugged indifferently, spread his hands, and said innocently, "I remember mom, you also have the key to my room. I''m really afraid that because of Guan Chuhan''s words, you give her the key to my room, just in case." "I feel it''s perfect that I have my room key alone." Lu Ye smiled. These words almost didn''t directly say to Guan Chuhan, I can''t trust you. I seriously doubt that you have ulterior motives. Let Guan Chuhan, who was holding a famous brand computer, suddenly harden. She had to find a chance to talk to Lu Ye just right, After dinner is an opportunity, Guan Chuhan looked at a young man standing outside, and his heart turned around. Chapter 2181 Lu Ye is the only boy in the Lu family. Lu Ye is likely to inherit the company in the future. She must have a good relationship with Lu Ye. "Lu Ye..." Guan Chuhan walked over in small steps, with a shy smile on his face. "What are you doing?" the boy looked at her impatiently and stepped back with disgust. Seeing this, Guan Chuhan''s face turned a little white. She bit her lower lip and Xiaosheng said, "I don''t understand why you hate me so much." "There''s no reason to do it?" the teenager sneered. "What have you done yourself? You don''t know in your heart? If others are fools, you treat everyone as fools? To tell you the truth, I''ve despised you for a long time." "If you don''t want to make trouble, stay away from me and annoy you once." Lu Yeyue passed the pass. Chu Han thought of something, paused, stared at the girl and said, "also, I warn you, stay away from my sister." Listening to the boy''s merciless words, Guan Chuhan''s hand hanging on his side was slightly clenched, and his knuckles were white. Before The relationship between Lu Ye and Lu Bai has been very poor. Every time they meet, they look like strangers, or they quarrel. How nice it is to be like this all the time! Why change? Obviously, Lu Ye also hates Lu Bai! Guan Chuhan stood alone in the back garden, his eyes flickering. ¡­ A big, Today is school day, Many freshmen carry suitcases, 32% of them come to the campus, and many senior students specially go to the freshman''s younger sister to pay attention. When ranbai finished applying for accommodation, he heard someone talking around the corner. "Isn''t it... Is it really her?" "Yes, it''s her. It''s said that she dumped our school grass when she got close to a gold owner." "This is too much!" "Yes, I love school grass very much. He school grass is so good to her that she dumped it because of a gold owner." "It''s disgusting. College students have become such a society. When can a university accept such students without quality?" Dyed white tapped the back of her hand with one hand and looked at the person not far away. The girl''s lips started a smile with unknown meaning. She walked over and stopped in front of the two people. Her voice was not warm or light, "you said me?" The two girls in the conversation were stiff. They turned around and looked at the smiling people standing behind them, subconsciously empty. After all, it''s one thing to speak ill of people behind their backs, but it''s another thing if they are heard face to face. But at the thought that he Xiaocao was dumped by the unscrupulous girl in front of them, they felt that they should be dyed white. What are they guilty of? Yes, that''s it! "It''s you!" one of the girls first said, "why did you dump the school grass? Don''t you think it''s hateful for you to do so?!" "I don''t feel it." The girl choked, then ironically hooked her lips and looked strange: "that''s right. You''re the gold Lord on the list. Of course you don''t care about these. I don''t know what kind of upbringing you are. Don''t you feel sick to climb up an old man of 60 or 70?" Dyed white smiled and she clenched her hand. Next second¡ª¡ª "Pa!" a crisp slap echoed. "Ah ah!" the girl screamed uncontrollably. She covered her face with her hands and stared at ran Bai strangely. "You hit me? How dare you hit me?!" Her parents didn''t dare to beat her like this. A stranger dared to beat her? Chapter 2182 "It''s you." ran Bai slightly hooks her lips, lazily picks her eyebrows and says, "if you have the ability to sue, you slander me first, understand?" "Those things are true!" the girl glared at her and raised her hand to fan the face in front of her. But before his right hand could fall, he had been gripped by his wrist and thrown down. "Really, you know it''s true? There''s evidence?" ranbai looks at her condescending. "There are pictures and truth on the school forum!" the girl shouted excitedly. "OK, if you despise me, you can sue me." ran Baigou said, "just in time, I also want to sue you for slander according to Article 246 of the criminal law." "You..." the girl laughed angrily. She couldn''t believe it. Just because of a post, sue them. Is it funny? "I''m from the law department." ranbai just said a word calmly, turned and left. Listening to the last words before the girl left, the girl subconsciously felt a bad premonition. What happened to the law department? She really wants to sue them with this? Besides, they just said a few words and couldn''t lose a piece of meat. What can they be hypocritical? The post on the school forum must be... It must be true! Yes, it''s true! After ranbai went back, he logged in to a big forum and investigated the post. The title above is also very clear. #The 70 year old gold Lord on the list of a female student of a university dumped her school grass boyfriend because of vanity# Dyed white with this title as the content has been seen many times. It''s really boring. Can''t there be a little fresh language? "Host... Please note that what it says is your own." and you still dislike that what it says is not literary enough?? Are you the devil. Dyed white, with a lollipop in his mouth, didn''t speak again. Although this kind of thing is very boring, it will always be put in the heart of some more boring people, believe it, and then have nothing in reality, stand on the moral commanding height on the Internet and criticize wantonly with the truth in their eyes. This is keyboard man. They don''t care what the truth is. In fact, few people will know it very much. They only care what they hear and see, that is the truth. There are a lot of people replying to such a post, which is nothing more than some words of criticism and dislike, "Gee, it seems that the male owner is still very popular." a group of he Yingqian''s girlfriend fans are crying. "Of course, after all, the man is also a school grass." Feng Luo said, "but what did he Yingqian do?" It does have a picture, the truth they think, Those pictures were taken at night and were not very clear. There were also pictures of ranbai coming out of the police station and sitting in a car with Fu Jin. There, Fu Jin''s figure was deliberately blurred, and then there were pictures, making Fu Jin a middle-aged and elderly greasy uncle. "Pooh." forgive ranbai for wanting to laugh. I don''t know what kind of mood Fu Jin would feel if he knew that he was blackened into a greasy and bald 70 year old gold Lord? Tut. Real boyfriend gold master. Ran Bai checked the ID of the sender. She tapped her fingertips on the desktop twice, "it''s not he Yingqian." "Not him?" Feng Luo wondered, "is it Guan Chuhan?" Dye Bai threw the lollipop stick into the dustbin, "it''s not. The main person should be an admirer of he Yingqian. He Yingqian may know about it and be unfair to his male god." Chapter 2183 With a slight smile, she pulled up her coat and went out. "What do you do?" "See he Yingqian and determine the truth." Beside the lake on the campus of a university, I have to say that the landscape of a university is still very good. There are cobblestone paths among the lush green trees. The lake is sparkling and level as a mirror. "Lu Bai." He Ying looked at ran Bai with thousands of eyes. "I really didn''t expect you to be such a person." Ranbai looked up and down at He Ying for a thousand eyes, and the bottom of his heart had a clear answer, "you should know that we have broken up before, but we still let gossip develop, right?" He Yingqian paused. "What are you talking about? Aren''t these things true?" Ranbai hissed lazily, "you should know who the poster is, your admirer? A big? Xuemei?" "Lu Bai, don''t blame others for your indiscretion. I''m not such a person." although he Yingqian said so, there were subtle changes in the fundus of his eyes, which were captured by dye Bai calmly. She whistled and smiled casually and frivolously. "Do you dare to do it? Or should you be happy to see things like this?" He Yingqian frowned and dropped a sentence in a deep voice. Don''t talk nonsense, and he has left the lake quickly. Ranbai stares thoughtfully at the back of he Yingqian leaving, with a subtle smile on her lips. At that time, she said that it was impossible to believe he Yingqian''s expression when she broke up. After all, the original owner was dead set on him. He should have thought that ranbai was just playing a small temper and waiting for ranbai to come to him to apologize, but there was no news about it for several days. He couldn''t sit still, so he took the initiative to call ranbai, but found that the phone had been blacked by ranbai, which began to panic. He Yingqian didn''t do it. But his admirers did it. Otherwise, he Yingqian''s Micro expression just now can''t be like that. Admirers, that''s very simple. After all, some girlfriend powder is very extreme and normal. He Yingqian knew that those things happened after ranbai told him to break up. He should also know that the original owner could not be involved with the gold owner, but he didn''t stand up and said that he chose a silent attitude. But it is this attitude that makes everyone acquiesce that dyeing white is a slag. She has collected all the evidence. Fengluo originally thought that dyeing white wanted to be solved directly, but after a few days, it didn''t see any action of dyeing white. Seal off:??? Revenge is not a gentleman, which is not in line with the host''s character. Seeing those rumors getting worse and worse, there are voices pointing at dyed white everywhere on the campus. "Don''t you do it yet?" Feng Luo couldn''t help saying. "Not enough." "What do you mean?" Feng Luo blinked, looking like he was confused. "Going to court is not enough." Seal off: "..." The trough is tough enough. "Small wind and small waves are not enough to constitute the crime of slander." ranbai said carelessly, "it''s fast. Ferment a little more." The girl looked up, squinted lazily and looked at the sky. The sun is warm and dazzling. She held out her hand and covered her eyes, but there was still residual light that slipped in through the girl''s fingers and printed a shadow. Dye Bai looked at the evidence stored on the computer. The tip of her tongue touched the sugar and her fingertips paused. It seemed that she thought of something. The next second, she knocked some on the computer. Seal off watched the girl directly delete all the evidence about these things. Chapter 2184 Seal off:!!! "What do you do?" Ranbai said calmly, "I said he would protect me next time." She did delete the evidence after she heard about it. Well... Let someone protect you. Seal off: "..." £¿£¡£¡ Another mouthful of dog food! After ranbai deleted the evidence, he was in a good mood to call the only number in the first place. "Lawyer fu... Well, someone bullied me." yes, someone bullied her. Ran ¡¤ weak, poor and helpless ¡¤ Bai. Seal off:??? Do you feel sorry when you slap others? I don''t know what was said on the phone. Anyway, dye Bai was in a good mood and hung up the phone. Feng Luo''s mood is very complex. His home is mainly that he can be bullied unless the world is destroyed. No, it doesn''t exist. After all... In terms of strength and strategy, no one can play it. Yes, that''s it. ¡­ A campus, "Have you heard? It is said that a young professor will come to our law department." "Of course, I''ve heard. It''s said that it''s the myth of... The lawyer. He founded F.J., but the lawyer can''t surpass." "Is it really him?! he wants to be a professor at a university?" "According to reliable information, it should be like this. After all, that is our senior. He graduated from a university before." "Rounding means that we live with the male god..." "No, I''m so nervous. What should I do? QAQ, I''m too addicted to his appearance." "I''m so glad I chose the law department. This is definitely the most correct decision I''ve ever made. Tut tut tut." One day, The campus is full of such discussions, all around a name. Fu Jin. Dyed white slightly turned the white watch on the wrist. Professor She looked at the time and walked carelessly to the law department classroom. Before I got there, I could see that all the people in twos and threes were excited to walk to the lawyer department. I haven''t seen them so enthusiastic at ordinary times. Ranbai stood not far from the door and looked lazily in. The tip of her tongue touched the mint. She thought, this man has great appeal... Really. At this time, A figure behind the girl came slowly. He raised his eyes, and his light and cold eyes fell on the girl, slightly hooked his lips. When Fu Jin approached, a beautiful shadow fell, with a clear and clean mint fragrance. From that dislocation point of view, he was tall and slender, like the whole person enveloping the girl. Through the slightly cold and sweet candy taste, dye Bai has guessed who the people behind him are. "Why, not yet?" the man''s voice was clean and restrained, with a trace of laziness in it. It was a kind of enjoyment to knock on the eardrum slowly. Ran Bai looks back and sees the figure behind her. Young lawyers wear very rigorous suits, pure black ties and snow-white collars, meticulous and abstinent. His slender cold white hand is still holding data, and the cold watch buckled between his white wrists has a sense of precious procedure. "HMM... right away." ran baiton said softly after a few seconds, with a faint smile on his lips. "Help me take it." the slender and indifferent young man gently put the data in his hand on the girl''s hand. The cold fingertips hooked on the dyed white palm. His face was still noble and noble, "just put it on the table." Dyed white smiled and said, "OK." The girl who stood next to me and trotted over bit the corner of her lip slightly, and her eyes fell on ranbai with a bit of jealousy. Chapter 2185 Ranbai has no impression of this girl, but listening to other people whispering, it seems to be the flower of the law department. It is said that this time, the president of F.J. publicly served as a registered professor of a university, and the Department flower was the most enthusiastic about this matter. It seems that many people know that tie Hua likes Fu Jin. Ranbai hooks the lower lip corner to her, revealing a subtle smile. But in the view of flower Department, that is full of provocation! She came a little late on purpose just to meet Fu Jin. Who knows that she was preempted by the girl in front of her. For tie Hua''s childish eyes, ran Bai tutted gently, too lazy to argue with a child, turned and walked into the classroom. Fu Jin gently lifted it down, glanced at the girl''s back, and walked in calmly, with a sense of elegance. No wonder he has his unique capital to attract so many girls. Tie Hua watched the slender young man walk into the classroom. She bit her lips, her eyes flickered slightly, lowered her head, pursed her lips and smiled. When the young lawyer passed her by, she seemed to suddenly stand unstable, and the whole person fell in the direction of Fu Jin. Tie Hua has many suitors. She is also confident in her appearance. Which man won''t pity her? At that time, Fu Jin will catch her. She is the only one who has a relationship with the president of F.J., and then she can develop slowly, isn''t she? It''s beautiful to tie flowers, but In the eyes of others, The slender and indifferent figure walked slowly to the left, perfectly avoiding the figure of flowers. Seeing that the tie flower was about to fall to the ground, she couldn''t help screaming. Finally, a quick eyed male classmate came forward and stretched out his hand to avoid the embarrassing fate of the tie flower falling directly to the ground. Who knows, she directly knocked off the boy''s hand and whispered in disgust: "don''t touch me!" Can anyone touch her? Do not look at what they look like, but also a toad wants to eat swan meat. Only the same excellent people can deserve her for such an excellent existence! The boy took back his hand. He was a little unbalanced at the bottom of his heart. If he hadn''t stretched out his hand, the flower would have fallen down long ago. If he didn''t say thank you, he would have thanked the hand that feeds the enemy. Really think the whole world likes her? Tie Hua straightened her hair, raised her eyes and looked at the young man shyly. She just wanted to say, "Fu LV..." People who may look good do have privileges. Although it''s incredible that Fu Jin didn''t pick herself up in the bottom of her heart, she''s sure it must be an accident. "Classmate, you''re in the way." before the tie Hua said anything, the young lawyer looked at the cold watch buckled on the exquisite wrist bone carelessly, opened his mouth calmly and spoke indifferently. instant, The atmosphere of whispered discussion in the classroom was momentary quiet. The smile on the flower face also stagnated. "Excuse me, thank you." Fu Jin''s white fingers flicked the dust that didn''t exist on her sleeves. Her gentle attitude seemed to shoot off something unclean. Obviously, she didn''t touch anything. Tie Hua looked at the action of the slender young man, his face burned slowly, and he felt very ashamed in his heart. What does this man mean? Dislike her dirty?! In the quiet eyes of others, the Department of flower gas flushed her eyes. She bit her lower lip tightly, her body trembled slightly, and reluctantly stepped back. Chapter 2186 The young and slender lawyer stepped onto the platform step by step. He looked at the information neatly placed on the table and locked the girl by the window from the crowd, as if he had hooked his thin lip. The others also put away their thoughts of watching the good play, returned to their seats and waited for Fu Jin to speak. The slender and tall young man stood there, the collar button on the pure black tie was just right and exquisite, with a somewhat white and slightly cold sense of dignity, and the aura was cold and oppressive. He lifted his eyes and glanced at the students under the podium. Then he slowly picked up the chalk and wrote two words on the blackboard. The writing is elegant with a bit of hard to hide sharpness, just like him. He is tall, cold and rigorous. He will always look like a breeze and light clouds. There are only two words written on it, Fu Jin. Before he came, the name had spread all over the campus of a university. Almost no one didn''t know it. Some even regretted why they didn''t choose the law department. "From now on, from now on." he looked at the students under the podium, his thin lips light and noble indifference. "He took a class once a month and worked as a professor at a university." "My request is very simple. You only have three points to abide by." the young lawyer casually turned over a few pages of information and knocked several times on the podium with his cold fingertips. "You do these three points well. We are safe and sound. When you leave a university and fill in the form, I will evaluate each of you." "Of course, if you are obedient." Fu Jin raised her eyes, and her light and cold eyes fell on the students who looked at each other. Her tone was indifferent, with a bit lazy and completely indifferent attitude. The students at the bottom whispered. This is the first time they have seen such a nominal professor who doesn''t play cards according to the routine. He has only one class a month and can''t go to school several times a semester. So, so direct and casual?! As long as they abide by it, they will all evaluate it as excellent? "What are the three points?" someone asked first. "First," Fu Jin glanced at the male student asking questions, not light but not heavy, with a bit of high cold, "I like quiet." The young man''s voice like ice and snow fell, and the discussion voice in the classroom was more than half less. After a few seconds, it was completely quiet and the scene was silent. The young lawyer took a look at the scene and hooked the lip corner with a little satisfaction. His white fingertips tapped slowly on the platform and spoke indifferently again. "Second, I hate people who don''t have a sense of time." he lowered his eyes and glanced at the time on his watch carelessly. "In my class, there is no word of being late." The man at the bottom hesitated a few times and asked, "not even a minute late?" "Not for a second." Fu Jin said lightly. He closed the information, "even without the concept of strict time. How can you be a lawyer? Do you rely on being late, huh?" The people under the podium wanted to laugh when they heard what the slender youth said. Who can be excellent by being late as a lawyer? The male student touched his nose and said, "well, when I didn''t ask, but what''s the third point?" "I don''t accept wasting efficiency and time in any form." Fu Jin stood there condescending, scanning the rows of students under the podium with light and cold eyes, and put their actions into the bottom of his eyes. "For example, in my class, I was distracted, eating snacks, writing and playing games." Chapter 2187 The student holding potato chips under the desk hall became stiff and petrified. "Of course, these three points can be understood as one idea." the young man is tall and slender, calm and oppressive, and the Silver Cufflinks have a cold sense of order. "In my class, everything is up to me." "It''s that simple." Fu Jin said calmly, "you can go now if you want to go. As for those who stay, I''ll bear my dissatisfaction." The atmosphere became more silent. Everyone was as quiet as a chicken. It was so quiet that they could only hear the subtle breathing of others. In fact, the popularity field on the podium is too strong. Obviously, it has not done anything yet, with an invisible sense of oppression, like arrogant indifference. "Just say what you want to talk about." Fu Jin seemed to see what they thought. He lowered his eyes, long eyelashes and white fingers casually turned over a few pages of documents. "After this time, you won''t have a chance." The lazy voice of the young lawyer fell, and the whole classroom seemed to burst into a pot in an instant, and the voices of whispering came out one after another. "Shit, is this true?!" "It''s a simple request. I''m afraid it''s not teasing me?" "No, this should be the most demanding and strict." "It''s terrible... It''s worthy of F.J. I can''t do this." "I may need to slow down. Fortunately, it''s only one class a month. If this happens every day, I''m afraid I''m not going to be driven crazy. How can I live?" The discussion under the podium was noisy. Fu Jin automatically ignored their constant complaints, looked through the documents with low eyes and calculated the time in the bottom of her heart. After a while, the slender young man lowered his eyes and glanced at the time of the silver watch buckled on the porcelain white delicate wrist. Only then did he gently raise his eyes, look around under the podium and slowly close the information, "your time has passed." "If you want to leave, just go out now," he said flatly. "Don''t waste my time." Others: " Is the new professor pulling like this? Drag to no friends, the school even let this person do? After a minute, Fu Jin took a look at the people below. He didn''t say anything more. He gently flicked his sleeve, "OK, class starts now." Have to say, As a senior in the law department of university a who was once preached as a student of God, now the invincible myth of the legal profession, and the founder of F.J., he does have this capital, which is absolutely arrogant. Those who dared to be interested in the law department were intoxicated with the content taught by Fu Jin in less than a few minutes. You can listen to a few words if you don''t understand. But I know nothing about the law department and have no interest at all. I''m afraid it''s cruel to listen to those professional terms. For example, the boy standing in the fourth row now. "This classmate, repeat it?" Fu Jin said carelessly. "Er..." the boy was sad. Before he could hide his cell phone, he had been pulled away by the slender young man who came step by step. Fu Jin lowered her eyes and looked at the game picture on which she had not had time to quit. The word "great failure" was displayed on it. He gently tutted, "can''t play the game well, and dare to play it in class?" The boy''s face turned red and embarrassed. The girl sitting next to him almost lowered her head under her neck. "Lawyer Fu, they are lovers. He is not a law department, or he comes to class with his girlfriend." the person next to him smiled and said. If boys had known that this class was so strict, they could not have said anything. It''s a pity that there is no regret medicine in the world. Chapter 2188 "It''s not the law department. Why didn''t you leave just now?" Fu Jin asked quietly, playing with her mobile phone. The boy scratched his head and whispered, "girlfriend is more important... She''s here." How dare he go? Of course, I have to accompany my girlfriend. What can he do? He is also very desperate. Fu Jin listened to the boy''s answer and paused with the fingertips of his mobile phone. He gently raised his eyes and looked at the boy thoughtfully. Suddenly, the corners of his lips slightly aroused a subtle smile. The boy was startled by the calm smile with a little meaning. What kind of smile is this... Why is the sleeping slot so terrible. Although it is very shallow, it is the first time for boys to see the smile of this man called the myth of the lawyer. "Copy the content ten times and give it to the teacher of the law department. I''m not interested in taking care of this." Fu Jin put her mobile phone on the desktop, calm and indifferent. "As for what I just said, ask your girlfriend." The boy''s face is redder. But I don''t know why, the boys always feel that lawyer Fu''s mood has suddenly changed for the better. Obviously, he was still very indifferent just now, but it seems that after he finished speaking? forget it, Don''t you understand? The three points that Fu Jin said should be observed are indeed very useful. At least one class was really quiet and there were no whisperers at all. This may be the quietest class they have ever had in college except for problems. "Lawyer Fu, I want to report!" tie Hua took what had just happened into her eyes. Her eyes turned, and a malicious idea suddenly rose from the bottom of her heart. She raised her hand, playfully pointed to the back of the table in front of her, and said loudly: "Lu Bai, she doesn''t listen to class!" In fact, the Department of flower didn''t know whether ranbai had listened to the class or not, but she saw the scene just now and confirmed that Fu Jin hated people without order most, so she said such a sentence. Hum, let Lu Bai get in front of her! Department flower dares to say so because she is very popular in school at ordinary times, and Lu Bai''s reputation is terrible. Even if she asks others, others will say that Lu Bai is distracted. This is the affirmation from the flower fan. "You saw it too, didn''t you?" the flower asked the person next to him. The boy who was asked was stunned for a moment, but when he saw that the Department flower he had always liked asked him, he nodded directly without thinking, "yes, yes." Tie Hua proudly hooked her lips and looked expectantly at the slender figure standing on the podium. "Lawyer Fu, Lu Bai dared not to listen in class. It''s too much to pay attention to what you just said." Sitting in front of the flowers, with a white forehead in one hand and a pen dyed white in his hand: "..." Well, people sit in the classroom and the pot comes from the sky. Dyed white: indifferent face.jpg Fu Jin''s action paused, and his light and cold eyes fell on the girl with the pen. In the eyes of the Department of flowers looking forward to and proud, Fu Jin calmly opened his mouth and said in a cold tone: "sorry, I didn''t see it." Tie flowers: " The smile on the flower face gradually stagnated. "Which do you want to hear, eh?" Fu Jin raised her long eyelashes and glanced at the dyed white, with a slight hook between her low eyes. "I don''t like us to talk about another one." Listening to the calm and indifferent voice of the young lawyer, the girl smiled gently with her white fingers on her beautiful forehead, "that''s good." Fu Jin gave a faint, um, and continued to speak without haste or delay. Chapter 2189 The perfect neglected tie flower widened her eyes, What, how can it be like this? For what? But even though she was not convinced at all, she could only endure until the class was over. She decided to wait a while and tell lawyer Fu what Lu Bai had done! See how good lawyer Fu is to Lu Bai. It''s not fair. "OK, class is over." at the same second when Fu Jin''s voice fell, the bell rang after class. No more, no less. This time control is accurate... It''s hard to describe. Fu Jin lowered her eyes, sorted out a document placed on the podium, and then walked down the podium, as if thinking of something. Under the eyes of everyone, he walked slowly to the stained white desktop and stopped. The noble and indifferent youth held out his hand and knocked the girl''s desktop with his white fingertips. The voice was as calm as a cold pool: "come to my office later." Ran Bai looked at him with a pen cap on her chin and replied lazily. Fu Jin just left. Her back was slender and beautiful, with a bit of indifference as clean as ice and snow. She was very precious. Tie Hua''s face is slightly heavy. Why should lawyer Fu treat Lu Bai differently?! For what? The flower brush department immediately sat up, and the stool retreated a large part. She angrily walked out, and wanted to find Fu Jin and tell him the rumors about Lu Bai on the school forum. Who knows, Before she could go out, she was blocked by a long straight and slender leg. "Lu Bai, what are you doing?!" tie Hua''s eyes widened strangely. She hasn''t asked Lu Bai for trouble yet. As a result, Lu Bai came to her first? The girl''s slender legs were carried on the opposite table with white ankles overlapping. She leaned lazily there and looked very lazy. She turned a pure black imported pen in her hand and turned a beautiful circle on her fingertips, leaving only a remnant. "Why, say I don''t attend class?" Tie Hua didn''t expect that ran Bai came to this. She looked a little unnatural. "Yes, did you ask? Am I wrong?" "Of course not." ran Bai was lazy and sneered. She took back her long legs, straightened up, took her pocket with one hand, and looked at the flowers in front of her with light eyes. "I didn''t care about you before. I gave you a face?" "I remember you used to scold me very happily." she heard flowers talking behind her back several times, but she was too lazy to take care of it. She stepped on the table arrogantly, put one hand on her lap at random, and said gently, "what do you say behind my back? I didn''t hear you clearly. Why don''t you say it again in front of me?" "You..." department flower didn''t expect Lu Bai to be so arrogant. Lu Bai was said by so many people in school. He dared to embarrass himself. Aren''t you afraid of being scolded? "What''s the matter with you? Haven''t you done it! What I said was right!" tie Hua straightened her back and said confidently, her body trembling slightly. "Have the ability to say in front of me, what''s the ability behind my back, huh?" ran Bai smiled like a smile, "don''t dare?" Other people in the classroom looked at this picture. Few wanted to mind their own business. They packed up their things and left. Of course, several flower lovers stood up to "uphold justice". "Lu Bai, I tell you not to go too far." one of the boys who just helped tie Hua in class said that ran Bai didn''t listen to the class first. Others echoed, "yes." "Are you offended by the trick?" "Can''t it be jealousy?" "Lu Bai can even abandon the school grass. What else can''t he do?" Chapter 2190 "It was her who provoked me first. I was too much?" ran Bai sarcastically hooked the corner of her lips, but there was a dead silence at the bottom of her eyes, which made people think of the dead water. The strong wind and waves could not afford the slightest waves, which was calm and even frightening. It''s only a college student. Why do you have such eyes that everything seems to be dead? Isn''t that normal? Tie Hua was inexplicably startled by that look, but she straightened her back when she thought of others around her. Dyed white gently turned her wrist. "Since you say I''m too much, I really want to go too far today, otherwise I''ll lose it?" The others were stunned for a moment, How can you understand that? The next second, In the classroom, I thought of the scream of girls in high decibels, "ah! Lu Bai!!!" The cry even attracted others passing in the corridor, Dyed white kicked people on the ground. Under the eyes of others, the white sole calmly stepped on the flower tied hand. Before leaving, she didn''t forget to say, "Oh, don''t tell the teacher quickly? Maybe there''s no chance if it''s late." The atmosphere was eerily quiet, almost suffocating. No one thought that ranbai dared to be so arrogant that he dared to fight openly in the school classroom. After kicking people, he took the initiative to sue the teacher??? Which school bully is so arrogant?! Fu Jin''s office is a private office. That''s right. After all, with Fu Jin''s strength, a private office is normal. Ran Bai walks to the door. The door doesn''t knock, so she pushes it open without expression. The moment the door was pushed open, A pair of bony and beautiful, slender and white hands directly pulled the girl''s wrist and whirled around, pressing people on the snow-white wall next to her. Fu Jin supported the wall with one hand and slightly hooked the lip corner. His eyes were lazy. He looked down at the person in front of him. He lowered his eyes, bent over, and his breath passed through her ears. The warm breath was sprayed on the side of ranbai''s ears, biting her ears intimately. "Don''t like what I just said? How about I teach by example now?" He has a low voice with a pleasant smile. He is very Su and magnetic, with the meaning of blushing and heartbeat. It only makes people sigh that he is really a good voice. Ran Baiqi smiled. She pushed the person away, picked up the next document and hit Fu Jin directly, "Is it fun to hide it from me?" "Who did you tell me before?" "Really think of yourself as a domineering President?" "Huh?!" "Ben... I''m used to you!" Dyed white approached Fu Jin step by step. Fu Jin raised her hand to block the document and retreated again and again, with an unstoppable smile between her eyebrows and eyes, "I''m wrong." "Can''t I be wrong?" Dye Bai pulled the lip angle and happened to be close to the chair in the office. She directly pressed the person on the chair, pulled the pure black tie of the young lawyer with one hand and kissed it directly. Fu Jin paused slightly with his fingertips. He bumped his back into the back of the chair, slightly narrowed the narrow and long demon governance''s eyes, slightly raised his head, and revealed a beautiful and bewitching Adam''s apple on a abstinence tie. His collar was slightly open, and he could see the beautiful porcelain white collarbone hidden under the snow-white collar. The young lawyer closed his eyes slightly, pressed the girl''s waist with his slender cold white fingers, and pushed the man down in his own direction. Dyed white one knee against Fu Jin, white fingers pulled the young man''s pure black tie, and the intertwined color bewitched him. Just then, The door of the office was suddenly knocked three times and shouted twice, "lawyer Fu? Lawyer Fu?" Seeing that there was no response in the office, the teaching director wondered. Didn''t he say that lawyer Fu returned to the office after class? He thought for a moment and then pushed the door open. Chapter 2191 Then the teaching director raised his eyes and looked in. What he bumped into at the bottom of his eyes was the picture of two figures overlapping together, which was beautiful like a picture scroll. No That''s not the point. The point is, Is the figure leaning on the chair, who is beautiful, confused, lazy and bad, kissing people, the cold and rigorous young lawyer he has seen before?! ¡ª¡ªNo, he must have read it wrong. The teaching director raised his hand and wiped his eyes to make sure that what he saw was right. He stiffened there instantly, and even his hand on the door handle was a little nowhere to be placed for a moment. Did he run into some terrible truth? The man known as the myth of the lawyer... Turned out to be a beast in clothes. The sleeping trough is terrible. Does he have time to go now? The teaching director seemed to hear his petrified voice. Dyed white: " Ranbai was silent for two seconds. She lowered her eyes, looked at her actions with Fu Jin, and looked at the completely rigid teaching director. splendid. The professor was hooked by female students on his first day in office. "Well, you, you, you go on, go on, I, I, I, I go." facing the two eyes looking at yourself at the same time, the director stuttered and stuttered. It was not easy to say a complete sentence and close the door the next second. When the teaching director shut himself out of the door, he reacted. The girl student just now Is it Lu Bai! What the hell did he find out? Shit. The question is, did he get into his head and say to them to continue? Go on, your sister, go on! The teaching director angrily knocked on his bald skull. When the passing teacher saw the teaching director''s action, he was a little confused and hesitated to ask, "teaching director, what''s the matter with you?" Teaching director: "I want to knock out the water in my head." The teacher who heard this:??? puzzled face "Forget it, you don''t understand anything." the teaching director was expressionless. God knows what picture he saw in it just now. He felt that since then, lawyer Fu''s high, cold, indifferent and inviolable image like a God''s residence in his heart was about to begin to collapse. That''s not what I saw just now! It''s terrible. The teacher felt a little confused. She looked at the teaching director inexplicably. Did the man take the wrong medicine? Yes, it''s definitely the teaching director. The teacher felt that his idea was very correct, and secretly praised his correct idea in the bottom of his heart. "OK, I won''t bother you." at least he is from a school. He always wants to save face for each other. The teacher feels that he knows it. Before leaving, The teaching director always feels that the teacher looks at him a little strange. What kind of look is that? He frowned, always feeling... Always feeling bad. In the office, The young lawyer slowly narrowed his eyes and looked a little dissatisfied. He tilted his head and kissed the girl''s lips. His voice was calm, dull and very lazy. "It''s all right, let''s continue." Dyed white: " And continue to use a piece of wool. She loosened her hand holding Fu Jin''s tie, straightened up and said, "get up quickly." Fu Jin twisted the tip of her eyebrows and looked at the door with deep dark eyes. The eyes were dangerous and seemed to sigh. He gently tutted. In the end, he got up. The door of the office was opened. The slender and tall young man raised his eyes and glanced carelessly. He was still standing outside the door as if he had no soul. His porcelain white meaningful jaw was slightly raised, "come in." Chapter 2192 I don''t know why, the teaching director always felt that Fu Jin looked at him with a little cold and dangerous. He couldn''t help cooling the head of the teaching director. The teaching director glanced at the well-dressed, noble and indifferent young man. He deeply felt that people should not be judged by appearance. He nodded in fear, walked in and saw the girl on the side. The tall young man lowered his eyes, carefully adjusted the whole cuffs, and the cold wrist watch buckled on the white wrist has a sense of order. There was no wrinkle on his suit, and even his pure black tie was meticulously tied. The silver button was buckled to the top one, completely covering the exquisite porcelain white clavicle, and only a radian sexy Adam''s apple line was faintly exposed. Lifting eyes at will only makes people feel cold and evil, high cold and abstinence. But The teaching director thought silently about the evil, lazy and evil person he saw just now. Some of them didn''t dare to look at Fu Jin in front of him again. Facts have proved once again that people can''t judge by appearance. Facing the strange and uneasy eyes of the teaching director, the young lawyer casually picked a delicate dark eyebrow, "did you misunderstand something?" "No, no, no, I don''t, I''m not. Don''t say that." the teaching director shook his head wildly. Fu Jin raised her eyes and glanced at him. She just held the girl''s hand and said in a low voice, "introduce me, this is my girlfriend." "I know, I know, I know." the teaching director nodded wildly. Dyed white: " You''re afraid you don''t understand anything. God knows what the teaching director''s imagination has done at this moment. "I say it again." Fu Jin''s face was expressionless. His tone was cold and his voice was calm: "this is my fiancee, my girlfriend who has been together before." The teaching director scratched his head meaningfully, and then touched the smooth top of his head. He found that there was no hair to scratch. His eyes were wandering. He looked at Fu Jin and dyed white. He was surprised that he seemed to have misunderstood something, but "I believe you know." Fu Jin casually threw the document to the teaching director, then put her hands on her dyed white shoulders and pressed the girl on her seat, while the slender and tall young man stood beside the girl casually, "I''m here for this matter." The teaching director was puzzled for a moment. He opened the information and looked at it. There was a slight change in his complexion, because it recorded all the information about the person who posted the post on the campus forum, as well as the theoretical concepts and facts of the authenticity of the post. All this is slander The teaching director thought about the warm jade like school grass he usually saw. He couldn''t help but wonder, did he really see the wrong person? How could he Yingqian be such a person? "I hope the school won''t mind my behavior." the young man with beautiful eyes and light and cold eyes leaned over there and said indifferently, "I need the help of the school." The teaching director thought, things have happened and what you should do has been done. It''s the last thing. Do they mind? What''s more The teaching director thought about the Fu family behind Fu Jin and the large amount of sponsorship to the school, and fell silent slightly. In a sense, Fu Jin can be called the gold owner of their school. Gold lord father can''t offend. The teaching director never thought that Lu Bai''s boyfriend would be Fu Jin. It''s incredible. Chapter 2193 "Don''t worry, lawyer Fu. It''s public. Our school will help you." I thought about it thousands of times in my heart. On my face, the teaching director smiled and said kindly. "Just think about it." Fu Jin said lightly, "although you don''t think about it, it''s useless." The smile accumulated on the teaching director''s face stiffened for a moment. Lawyer Fu, do you know you won''t have friends if you say so? Until the teaching director came out of the office, he was still floating under his feet, like stepping on cotton. When you get home, The teaching director looked at his own shuilingling''s Xiaobai times and said with profound pity: "daughter, we can''t easily believe those people who look cold and well-dressed on the surface in the future. They can''t point to the gentle scum behind their backs." The daughter listened to the teaching director and was stunned. She took a thoughtful look at her father, and then showed a big smile, "Dad, I know. I can trust you." The teaching director nodded happily and went back to his room, but he thought about what he had just said. Is there something wrong??? The teaching director couldn''t help but think about it. After thousands of thoughts, he still felt that his daughter had a very strong understanding and there was nothing wrong with her. ¡­ Time to return to the office, Fu Jin locked the door with his back hand. He lazily hugged dyed white, porcelain white and beautiful lower jaw and rubbed it at the girl''s neck nest. He said lazily, "he''s gone. Can we continue?" Dyed white and said, "I''m not interested." Fu Jin: " The young lawyer''s thin lips slowly grinding along the girl''s ear tip, "I didn''t tell you I wanted to surprise you, huh? Aren''t you surprised?" Ranbai thought about it seriously, and then said, "maybe it''s fright." Fu Jin gently blinked her long eyelashes. Scare He tutted and thought from the bottom of his heart that the assistant was unreliable. It seems that love still depends on himself. "I''ve hacked the school forum system." Fu Jin smiled softly. His thin lips were slightly hooked. He looked lazy, like a cat stealing fishy. "In fact, even if the school didn''t agree, it doesn''t matter." "I''ll just put the evidence on it." he nibbled the girl''s jaw. "How''s it, great?" "Well, great, great?" "Really not." Fu Jin lowered her eyes and looked at her, "kiss me. Kiss me." Dyed white: " The kiss came again. Tie Hua waited for a long time, and finally saw the tall young man from the office. Tie Hua, who had been waiting impatiently, lit up with a brush in her eyes. She rushed up and shouted excitedly, "lawyer Fu!" "Who are you?" Fu Jin closed the door with one hand at will. He raised his eyes and glanced at the flowers lightly and coldly. The flower was stunned, This man doesn''t know who she is?! "I, I''m the one in your class just now..." said tie Hua. Fu Jin thought carefully. He took his pocket with one hand, leaned lazily against the door, narrowed his eyes, and the tip of his tongue hit his upper jaw. "Sorry, I don''t usually waste my memory on unimportant people." he said slowly, "but... Of course I remember you." Tie Hua''s face turned white at first, but when she heard the young lawyer''s words, her face slowly recovered. She said, how can anyone not remember her?! This is normal. "Of course I remember the person who said her." Fu Jin opened his mouth. In the eyes of tie Hua, he said lukewarm, light and heavy: "she is my fiancee, do you know?" Tie Hua stared in disbelief, fiancee?! Who this "she" is is? It''s a flower''s heart that knows its belly. She thought of the post on the school forum and hurriedly said, "lawyer Fu, don''t be cheated by her. I tell you, she used to associate with the school grass. Later, she dumped the school grass because she climbed up a gold owner!" It seemed that Fu Jin was so frightened that she was deceived by others. Tie Hua said very quickly: "you must not believe her. She is such a scheming woman who still steps on two boats and loves vanity. How can she deserve you?" "What a pity..." the noble and indifferent youth said softly, "do you know who the gold owner is?" Chapter 2194 In the eyes of tie Hua, who was stunned and seemed to have guessed something, he whispered, "it''s me." "No matter what she does, I don''t mind, you know?" Fu Jin finally casually spit out this sentence, and went straight across the flower Department, passing by with her, leaving only a slender and straight back, with a cold and indifferent temperament. Tie Hua didn''t slow down at all. She stood in place and took a long time to digest this fact. She came here to tell Fu Jin that Lu Bai is not a good man. She also has the gold master. She wants to tell Fu Jin all this, but The post on the school forum, the mysterious gold Lord, is lawyer Fu?! Where is an old man in his 70s and 80s? Lawyer Fu doesn''t care at all. He Yingqian and Lu Bai were together? How is this possible?! Tie Hua had to be addicted to the fact that she was jealous and went crazy with jealousy. How can Lu Bai He De deserve it? But More debilitating things are still to come. Fu Jin went out to buy food for ranbai in the restaurant outside, just because ranbai didn''t want to eat in the canteen. "Two." Fu Jin lowered her eyes. He said to the clerk, paused, and looked noble. He said, "one of them doesn''t put scallions." The clerk gave a cry. She couldn''t help looking up at the slender young man and asked, "Sir, do you bring it for your girlfriend?" Fu Jin gave a faint, um. The clerk thought to himself, I''ve seen a lot of handsome little brothers now. Sure enough, good boyfriends are from other people''s homes. "Take two away." Fu Jin said again carelessly. Clerk: "OK." A big, office, Fu Jin clasped the handle with one hand and pushed the door open. He lifted his eyes and looked at the girl sitting in the chair. The corners of his lips were slightly hooked. The young lawyer walked over, white fingers still carrying the bag with the lunch box. He put the lunch box on the table and smiled lazily, "you want it." Ranbai just glanced at the documents on Fu Jin''s desk. She held her chin and gave a sound. "Taste it, is it delicious?" Fu Jin lowered her eyes. He took out the lunch box, put his cold fingertips against the edge, pushed the lunch box in front of the girl, quickly tore open the disposable chopsticks, threw the packaging plastic into the trash can and put it on the girl''s lunch box. "I ate it once. It''s not bad." ranbai picked up her chopsticks and took a bite. Her eyebrows and eyes bent and looked at Fu Jin. "Try it." The young man with noble and indifferent fingertips paused slightly. He glanced at the girl in front of him. The corners of his lips suddenly aroused a subtle smile. Fu Jin pushed his lunch box aside, and then his white fingers gently grasped the girl''s hand. In his white eyes, he lazily borrowed the girl''s chopsticks and took a bite. "Well, very good." Fu Jin looked at her, evil and ruffian, "very sweet." "Eat your own." ranbai smiled and pushed another lunch box to Fu Jin. Fu Jin hooked his lips and said, "there will be a public broadcast in the afternoon." "Yes, I know." dyed white paused, and then gave a very shallow sound. ¡­ A big, At one o''clock in the afternoon, Broadcasting Room, Suddenly there was a noise, and then the clean and clear voice of the youth came out. "I''m sorry to take up ten minutes." All the students and teachers on the campus of university a could hear the sound. Everyone stopped and looked subconsciously in the direction of the broadcasting room. Chapter 2195 "Who is this?" "Who is using the broadcasting room?" "Why didn''t anyone get the news in advance?" "I don''t know." "The sound... Hiss, Su and magnetic. I feel my ears are getting pregnant." "I envy people like you who have children. Although your voice is really good." "Don''t you think it sounds like lawyer Fu." "If you don''t say it''s OK, it seems that you really are!" Everyone was discussing in a low voice, and their curious eyes fell in the direction of the broadcasting room, The young man in a pure black suit stood in front of the microphone. He lowered his eyes and carefully adjusted the whole silver white cuffs. His temperament was high, cold and indifferent. "I''m Fu Jin." Just four words came out along the broadcasting room, but everyone burst into a pot in an instant. Only a small number of informed school personnel gently shook their heads and looked at each other. They all knew that there would be more surprising things later. "I''m really lawyer Fu!" "What is lawyer Fu going to do?" "Who knows." Fu Jin slightly hooked the lip corner. He stood there, slender and long. The wrist watch buckled on the white wrist had a somewhat noble cold feeling, giving people an invisible sense of oppression. He was like ice and snow every word. "Of course, it''s Miss Lu Bai''s fiance." Students who are listening to this broadcast:!!! Most people probably know the name Lu Bai. After all, there is a lot of noise on the school forum. Even if they didn''t know it before, they know it now. But, Now lawyer Fu even says that Lu Bai is his fiancee?! Many surprised people in the school, Only a few people who had taken Fu Jin''s class in the law department showed a clear smile to each other. Among them, the boy who plays games in class is the most subtle. Sure enough There are reasons for differential treatment. "I came to a university because of the fallacy incident." the young lawyer said indifferently: "before that, I had communicated with the school and obtained the consent of the school." "Next, we will show evidence of this extremely ridiculous remark in ten minutes." At the same second when Fu Jin''s voice fell, on the campus forum of a university, second sent a post to reply to the previous fallacy. At the same time, the same information also appeared on the large screen where some important notice information is usually played and scrolled above the school. That''s it¡ª¡ª For the reply messages about rumor time listed with rigorous words and smooth structure. It is even accurate to every hour, every minute and every second. This may be the source of a young lawyer''s time data control. And there are real names and photos. People can know who is in school at a glance. "This... Isn''t this our school flower?" "My God, really." "No?" "It''s terrible. A person who is so gentle on the surface of the school flower secretly..." "Tut tut tut." Those who saw the evidence took a breath, and there was an irrepressible sound of discussion around them. The girl in a beautiful dress standing in the crowd suddenly turned white. She stepped back a few steps and fled back to her dormitory in panic. He looks like a six headed man. Why, how could it be like this? She did a good job. Why is it still known. The school flower clenched her lips and even bit out blood. Chapter 2196 The school flower thought, Fu Jin... Why should such a person help Lu Bai? It shouldn''t be. Things shouldn''t develop like this! In the crowd''s sigh, Fu Jin was calm again, and his voice fell on everyone''s ears. "I believe you have seen, then the truth is like this." School flower is he Yingqian''s admirer. In fact, before the original owner came, school flower and he Yingqian were never regarded as a natural couple by others. Many people thought that in the end, they would be together. But who wants to get it? In the end, the person who is with he Yingqian is not the school flower, but the original owner. In fact, the school flower was always unwilling. Later, he Yingqian met him and heard him Yingqian''s sad words. After hearing this, the school flower was very angry. How can Lu Bai dump he Yingqian?! How can someone she likes be treated like this. This one thing, Out of the anger of an admirer. Although many people in the school are unbelievable, after all, the evidence is too clear to be refuted. the ironclad details pile up mountain high. Not only clearly described the behavior of school flowers, but even the things about he Yingqian have been listed openly. For example, he Yingqian clearly knows that the breakup time is very early, but in the face of all rumors, he didn''t mention a word, but let things go. "If you don''t have any questions, I don''t want to hear anything about slandering my girlfriend in a university in the future, okay?" His voice is clear and indifferent, like a cold movement. The cold notes jumping on his fingertips sound good, but they contain a cold meaning like ice and snow. The students have not recovered from the fact that the school flower and grass have become scum men and women in an instant, they have been impacted by Fu Jin''s next words. "In addition, the lawyer''s letter has been delivered, and I will personally sue the key personnel to protect my girlfriend''s reputation." the young lawyer''s eyes outline a somewhat cool, calm, not light but not heavy opening: "According to the provisions of article 246 of China''s criminal law, whoever openly insults others or fabricates facts to slander others by violence or other means will be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of not more than three years, criminal detention, public surveillance or deprivation of political rights. I hope you will respect yourself." Everyone''s atmosphere was noisy, and even the school authorities who had already known it could not control their shock. They knew that Fu Jin would deal with this matter, but they never thought that Fu Jin not only made it public on campus, asked to be expelled from school, but even... Sent a lawyer''s letter! This is what the school never thought. Basically, these practices are equivalent to destroying a person''s whole life. It''s too hard. The heirs of the Fu family didn''t do it. They came to be lawyers. They thought Fu Jin was different from other Fu families. But now it seems that The blood in my bones is the same, cold and cruel. Should it be said that it is worthy of being a big family that has been stained with blood and can retreat all over and wash white? "You can think that just saying a few words and doing one thing can''t constitute libel at all, but do you know one word?" Fu Jin indifferently hooked her lips and gently spit out four words: "rumors kill." You never know how much you say and how disgusting you do, and you may not know that a few words you think are light can force a person to death. Chapter 2197 "The behavior of some of you has constituted the filing standard of libel." the young lawyer''s eyes are cold and thin, like ice and snow. "First, he has the behavior of fabricating certain facts; second, he has the behavior of walking and fabricating facts; third, libel is carried out against specific people; fourth, the behavior of fabricating facts to slander others is serious and constitutes this crime." "As for what serious circumstances refer to, they refer to those who fabricate facts many times to slander others, or fabricate facts to cause serious damage to others'' personality and reputation. The most serious ones that fabricate facts to slander others are those that slander others, cause their mental disorder or cause the victim to commit suicide. All the circumstances listed above belong to serious circumstances." "If this slander is not clarified, my fiancee will receive the notice of dropping out of a university. What about the future of a person who has been dropped out of a university? Or is it a very happy thing to be laughed at by anyone around, huh?" "Some people have made my girlfriend in a trance, sleepless and sleepless. Why don''t I sue you?" She looked down at the ice cream she was holding in her hand, then ate the last mouthful expressionless, and silently threw the ice cream into the trash can. In fact, the outcome of this matter is very clear, and the school knows it best. This time, Fu Jin''s public broadcasting at a university may have left an extremely shocking shadow to many people. The headmaster held his head, sighed and thought. He sighed again. Finally, he straightened up, looked at the light and cloudless figure in front of him angrily, stuck his neck and said, "this is what you call a small punishment?!" The young lawyer lowered his eyes, white fingers and a folder. He flipped through a few pages at will. What was recorded in it was the evidence just released directly to the public. His long legs were arrogant and loose on the table, and his cold white ankles overlapped, which made his Qi field look strange and oppressive, full of cold. He lowered his eyes, white fingers and a folder. He flipped through a few pages at will. What was recorded in it was the evidence directly released just now. Listening to the headmaster''s words, Fu Jin hit the mint with the tip of her tongue, carelessly threw the document on the desktop, raised her eyes and glanced at the headmaster coldly. "Not dead. It''s light." principal:!!! "Are you special..." the headmaster was so angry that he almost fainted. The man seemed to think the result was not heavy enough? It''s really his mother. It''s worthy of being the Fu family. In the end, it was black. The blood in his bones was cold. Such a talented person who planned strategies and chose a career that the Fu family was most unlikely to choose, a lawyer. This almost stunned the only informed headmaster and dropped his chin. What''s the matter??? It''s not afraid to tease him. But later, the headmaster did realize that Fu Jin''s choice was not a joke. His mouth, dead can say alive, and none of the cases he handled has failed. "As for it?" the headmaster rubbed his eyebrows with a headache and sighed. "As for." Fu Jin''s white fingertips tapped twice on the table, and the cold watch reflected a faint blue light, "no problem, I''ll go. I have to accompany her." The slender and tall young man slowly took back his long legs and copied his pocket with one hand. He was evil and cold. Someone once said, He is the lawyer who is most unlike a lawyer. He should be a cold and indifferent killer. That suits him. Headmaster: " The headmaster smiled and spread his hand, "no, no, what else can I have?" If you have a problem, Fu Jin will accept it? impossible. Do you dare to have a problem? Take a deep breath, take a deep breath, no gas, no gas. Fu Jin slightly hooked his lips. He took the document and patted the headmaster on the shoulder. He said slowly, "you know." Headmaster: "... Fu Jin, remember for me. If it weren''t for your father''s face, I, I, I couldn''t bear you!!!" The young lawyer stopped. He turned and his cool thin eyes fell on the headmaster. In a good mood, he said with a smile: "although you and my father are close friends, this is not enough to constitute the condition for your compromise." "You can''t bear me, but it''s a pity you can''t do it." Fu Jin threw the document in her hand directly to the headmaster, forming a perfect throwing line in the air, lazy and casual: "OK, here you are." The headmaster subconsciously took the document and then turned black. "What do I want this for? Is it useful?" Fu Jin walked slowly to the door. He stood at the door and said seriously, "it''s no use to me." Before the headmaster spoke, he casually spit out a sentence that is too angry to pay for his life, "just help me deal with the garbage." Principal: "......" Since the last school forum, many people have looked at ranbai and Fu Jin with subtle eyes. The school flowers have been taken away. It is said that several people have also been taken away, including the Department of flowers. In the next law course, law students will understand what is called real dog abuse. Lawyer Fu: I hate people who don''t pay attention to efficiency. The next second, Lawyer Fu: sleepy? It''s all right. You have a rest first. I''ll make it up for you alone later. Other students: " Lying trough, surprised the large double standard scene! Lawyer Fu, please restrain yourself! Too much! After eating dog food at school, the girl said to her mother in tears, "Mom, I regret choosing the law department." Mother didn''t understand: "why?" "The law department has too much dog food and is not friendly to single dogs like me. I feel that I have been severely hit by 10000 points," the girl strongly complained. "It doesn''t matter, mom is with you." the mother handed the apple on the tea table to the girl and comforted, "come and eat an apple." The girl just wanted to be moved to pick it up. As a result, she didn''t do anything. She saw her mother in front of her being hugged and taken away by her father who didn''t know where to come from. Girls can still hear their conversation, "When did you come back?" "Just now." "Don''t you work overtime, so early?" "I miss you..." The girl was silent for two seconds. She looked down at the apple in her hand, fell into the silence of her fans, and began to think about life. Mom, what do you say to accompany me? Why is there only apple and no one? Why do you have to bear 10000 critical hits even when you get home!!! Life is loveless.jpg "Hey, it''s just the two of us who depend on each other." the girl looked at the apple in her hand and sighed. As she went into the room, she bowed her head, took a bite of the apple and made a crisp click, "don''t worry, I will treat you well." Gradually only the core of the apple is left:??? To be good to me is to eat me? Chapter 2198 New year, first day of the lunar year, Every family is happy and lively. This new year is to go to Guan Qin''s house for the new year. Driving all the way, Lu Yang drives the car, Guan Qin sits on the co pilot, and then the seat is dyed white and Lu Ye. Although it is the new year, the atmosphere on the bus is not as active as others. With ranbai''s temperament, it is impossible to take the initiative to speak. In addition to talking to ranbai, Lu Ye is too lazy to speak to Lu Yang Guan Qin. Then only the couple occasionally jumped out a few words to liven up the slightly quiet atmosphere. With white face and expressionless, she took earphones, listened to pure music, directly closed her eyes and began to sleep. Guan Qin''s home is a little far from Lu''s home. It takes about two hours to drive. By the time it arrived, it was already more than ten o''clock. Lu Yang and Guan Qin came to Guan''s house with all kinds of New Year gifts in their hands. After all, it''s the new year. They go home empty for the new year without taking anything. They may always feel that they can''t hang their face The Spring Festival couplets on the door attract eyeballs, the window reflects happiness near the spring water, the room is full and the wind moistens the happy face, and the people are lucky. Entering the room, we wish each other a happy new year. Laughter, filled with a strong new year atmosphere. "Yo, Guan Qin is back." one of the middle-aged women sat on the sofa, crossed her legs, and there were some scattered melon seed skins on the tea table. She was knocking melon seeds. At the moment, when she saw Guan Qin''s figure appear in the living room, she said. "Isn''t it new year? Bring something back to see your parents." Guan Qin smiled. Originally, looking at Guan Qin''s return, Guan''s mother saw the gift in Guan Qin''s hand. Her eyes lit up instantly. She couldn''t care about her previous cold attitude, so she gathered together, "go home when you go home. What gift do you buy?" Although Guan mother said so, she took the gift impolitely and smiled, "do it quickly." Guan Qin smiled, "Ono, Bai Bai, call grandma." Dyed white, warm and light raised her eyes, and there was no meaning of a bad atmosphere. She gave a polite shout of good, and then didn''t speak again. Lu Ye cried reluctantly. "These are your children. They are so old," said the middle-aged woman who greeted Guan Qin before. "Yes, in a twinkling of an eye, such a long time has passed." Guan Qin sighed. "I heard that Bai Bai is now a double doctoral degree, isn''t she?" the middle-aged woman looked at the girl with headphones leaning on the sofa. "Yes, Bai Bai has studied well since childhood, but this jump is really unexpected." Guan Qin smiled. "Hey, my son is now a sophomore in senior high school, but his academic achievements can''t be raised. If his academic achievements are so good for nothing, it''s better to let him make up lessons for nothing?" the middle-aged woman said kindly, with an abacus in her heart. Anyway, it''s a family. Guan Qin can''t ask for money. How good is making up lessons for free? "Of course, no problem." Guan Qin agreed at one breath, turned his eyes and looked at ran Bai, "Bai Bai, say a word quickly." The girl looked up coldly, glanced and took back her eyes, "I did an experiment in the laboratory during the holiday. This is an important experiment with the participation of professors. I don''t have time to make up lessons." Guan Qin frowned. "What experiment is so important? Why do you have to do it during the holiday? Why do you have to help make up a class?" "If you have an opinion, tell the professor." ran Bai is still wearing headphones, and she hooks the corner of her lips. "I have promised to come down and let me refuse. Why don''t you say it? I can give you the phone number." Guan Qin doesn''t look very good. Lu Ye frowned and didn''t speak. In fact, this kind of thing is really common on Guan Qin. This is still a very normal thing. In the past, there are more wonderful things. For example, when his sister needed to review materials in the third year of senior high school, Guan Qin directly lent the learning materials sorted out by his sister in her study to a relative''s child in the same third year of senior high school, and even said to return them after the college entrance examination. But his sister was also a junior in senior high school! Have you considered how his sister should review? This kind of thing is insignificant in Guan Qin''s wonderful thinking. Guan Qin''s character is real. Even if he loses himself and his children, he would rather turn his family upside down than refuse relatives. Lu ye may have been angry before, but now he has calmed down slowly. Maybe it''s a habit. Maybe I don''t have much feelings, so I don''t have much anger at what Guan Qin did. What good is anger? As a result, Guan Qin scolded him for being cold-blooded and selfish? So why be angry. It''s no longer necessary. Time passed slowly and it was noon. Lu Yang and old Guan are drinking tea and playing chess in the study. Guan Qin and his mother are chatting in the bedroom, When Guan''s mother looked at Guan Qin, her abacus crackled in her heart. She pretended to be sad and said to Guan Qin, "I''m just a son and pointed to Guan Tao''s glory. You must support your brother well. At any time, don''t forget that Guan Tao is a close relative of your milk compatriots, my uncle is a close relative, breaking bones and tendons." Guan Qin listened to Guan''s mother''s words, nodded and agreed: "Mom, I don''t need you to talk. I know. I remember." Guan Tao''s daughter-in-law knew that Guan''s mother was talking to Guan Qin. The door of the room was not closed. She sat in the living room with her ears up and listened attentively. All his attention was focused on the conversation between his mother and daughter indoors. Guan Tao came impatiently and said, "I''m still sitting and don''t go cooking." Guan Tao''s daughter-in-law was startled by the sudden appearance of people. She immediately said with a smile, "I''ll go now and fry more specialty dishes to ensure people''s satisfaction." Guan Tao is surprised. When was his daughter-in-law so hospitable? Every time I give money, spring is all over my face. When the money is spent, it will wilt. When his daughter-in-law went to the kitchen, Guan Tao sat down and the conversation between the two women came out. "Mom, don''t worry, I''m ready for Guan Tao," Guan Qin said in a low voice. "Guan Qin, I''m relieved that you do this. I''m really afraid that if you look like your mother-in-law, Guan Tao''s life will be over." old lady Guan sighed. "Mom, put your heart in your stomach and stop thinking. I''ll go to the kitchen and make something you like." Guan Tao in the living room finally understood why his daughter-in-law was smiling. At the moment, his heart was also happy. Guan Qin came out of the bedroom. Guan Tao smiled and said, "sister, please rest. I''ll go to the kitchen to cook." "Go and chat with your brother-in-law," Guan Qin was flattered by Guan Tao''s rare good temper. She said, and went into the kitchen to prepare the reunion dinner. A table of delicious dishes floated with tempting fragrance. We sat around and drank together to celebrate the arrival of the new year. Chapter 2199 Master Guan raised his glass: "Lu Yang, let''s have a drink. You''ve been busy and hard for a year. Guan Tao needs your care in the future." Lu Yang lowered his heart and raised his glass because he was unhappy about some things before. "I can take care of it. No problem. Guan Tao has to work hard." Guan Tao immediately raised his glass and said, "yes, yes. Brother in law, I''ll do it first." A happy atmosphere. Old lady Guan was so happy that he picked up a big chicken leg and sent it to Lu Yang''s bowl across the distance of several people: "uncle, you eat more. There used to be a saying that when uncle came in, the chicken lost its soul. Now it''s the same." Seeing that the glass was empty, Guan Tao immediately picked up the bottle and filled it for his father and brother-in-law. Halfway through the meal, Mrs. Guan suddenly coughed, "Chu Han, you will graduate from college this year. Do you have any plans?" Guan Tao''s daughter-in-law immediately said, "a little girl''s family. Just find a good job after graduation. We adults can rest assured." "By the way, Bai Bai, I heard that you won the double doctor and are now doing experiments in school?" Mrs. Guan smiled and put her eyes on the girl. Ranbai slowly put down his chopsticks and said, "as long as you have the ability." Mrs. Guan listened to ran Bai''s words and coughed twice, "Chu Han her..." "A Da doesn''t accept all the people who go through the back door." ranbai opens his mouth carelessly and coldly: "it''s only fair to rely on himself, isn''t it?" Before the purpose was said, she had been dyed white. Mrs. Guan felt a trace of disgust at the bottom of her eyes and knew that this hope was impossible. The dinner table was quiet for a while. Mrs. Guan changed her goal. Suddenly, she looked at Lu Yang and said, "Lu Yang, let Chu Han enter your company. This child is very excellent." "Yes, yes, Chu Han has been excellent since childhood." he Xiulan echoed. Lu Yang frowned and looked at Guan Qin and said, "does Chu Han want to enter the society for several years or directly into the Lu group? The social experience is too shallow. It''s better to touch the doorway first." "Uncle, I had been an intern in an enterprise before graduation. People who already have work experience want to enter a large enterprise such as Lu''s group. Only with a high starting point can we fly further." Guan Chuhan smiled and added a mouthful of food to Lu Yang in a sweet voice. Lu Yang thought, "I''ll go back and discuss with my mother." Mrs. Guan''s face stiffened for a moment. She looked up and stared at Guan Qin, motioning to Guan Qin to speak. Seeing this, Guan Qin carefully observed Mrs. Guan''s face and pulled Lu Yang''s arm. "Husband, will you let Chu Han enter the company? How can Chu Han say that he graduated from a university and a famous school? Besides, Chu Han has excellent grades since childhood. He is a good child with good character. It''s good to enter the company, isn''t it?" Lu Yang had a good impression of Guan Chuhan, and Guan Chuhan did graduate from a university and let her enter the company "All right." Lu Yang hesitated twice. "Then you will send a cover letter to the personnel department in years. I gave it to you." "Thank you, uncle. I must work hard!" Guan Chuhan''s eyes lit up. She quickly mixed vegetables for Lu Yang. She said anything nice like pouring beans, "Thank my uncle for giving me the opportunity. When I have the ability in the future, I will go back to my uncle, and I will know that you are the best! Uncle, you are my idol since I was a child, and I always want to be an excellent person like you..." Almost half of the people like to listen to good words, and Lu Yang is no exception. Listening to Guan Chuhan''s praises, he was obviously a little floating and waved, "what a big thing, it''s all right!" He Xiulan couldn''t close her mouth with a smile and sighed: "our Chu Han is a good girl who can speak. Now she has grown up, work well, live well and be an excellent person." Guan Tao and he Xiulan were very happy. Chu Han was able to work in Lu''s group. It was really a bright future and flowers all the way. "Everyone eat more, the bottom of the plate shows that the cook is superb, and my sister and my daughter-in-law cook delicious." Guan Tao greeted everyone with a smile, and the corners of his mouth were so happy that he broke his ears. A reunion dinner ended perfectly in laughter. Guan Tao''s family were in a good mood. In particular, Guan Chuhan is more proud to think that he will enter the dream Lu group to work. Ranbai put down his chopsticks and turned back to the room. What can people''s hearts be biased towards? It''s like the difference between Guan Tao and Guan Qin. It is also like Guan''s mother''s difference between Guan Chuhan and the original owner. How ridiculous. College life is progressing smoothly, Guan Chuhan was also in this school, but basically he didn''t take bubbles before dyeing white face. "Host... Guan Tao''s gambling is getting bigger and bigger." Feng Luo has been paying attention to Guan Tao''s side. Now he sees Guan Tao who has almost gambled red in the casino and says to ranbai. Ran Bai picked up the tip of her eyebrows and looked down at the present time. The original owner is about to graduate from college. He is close to the key game of gambling "Well, keep looking at him." "Good host." Through the picture, you can see Guan Tao in the casino. In the smoky casino, everyone looks at the cards in their hands attentively in front of the gambling table, looking for the best way of Hu cards. Guan Tao was very unlucky today. He lost every card. His eyes turned red with anger. Looking at another loss, he threw the card directly on the table. Guan Tao always expects that the next one will be better. The casino does not have a winning general, but it does not lose every bet. This is the usual gambler mentality, Always looking forward to the next one will be good and the next number will be good. In the end, I didn''t get anything, but lost a lot of money. Until he ran out of money in his pocket, Guan Tao had long eyes and didn''t move. Seeing that Guan Tao couldn''t get the money, the people at the table put down their hands, and no one continued. The people next to him pushed Guan Tao over and greeted others with interest. Guan Tao watched these people play cards and was greedy at the bottom of his heart. His eyes turned red and he shouted in a rough voice, "wait for me for a while. No one will go. I have to win a game today." After that, he slipped into the office upstairs of the casino. This is the general manager''s office. Without thinking about it, Guan Tao pushed the door in and looked at the man sitting in the boss''s chair. He ran over pleasantly with a smile on his face, which was completely different from his perfunctory appearance when facing Guan Qin, "Boss, I want to borrow some more money. I don''t have a penny now." The fleshy boss narrowed his eyes and then smiled kindly: "how much money do you borrow? Our money is hard-earned. It won''t be available at that time, but it won''t work!" "I''ll pay it back, I''ll pay it back. My sister is the wife of the chairman of Lu group. How much money is there? I can''t count the money!" Guan Tao vowed. Chapter 2200 The boss turned his mind around and called the accountant to bring Guan Tao money. Guan Tao left with money in his hand. This is usury. His men frowned and whispered in front of the boss, "manager, this man has borrowed a lot of money." The casino owner laughed and said, "I''m afraid Guan Tao won''t borrow it. His sister won''t die! I investigated that all his money is off Qin, and that off Qin is Lu''s......" His subordinates were impressed. He repeatedly said, "the manager is smart!" "OK, don''t be afraid of flattery. Come downstairs with me." Guan Tao, who received the money, came back immediately. No matter day or night, he sat at the gambling table and was bound to win back the lost money. Feng Luo looked at Guan Tao''s crazy appearance and tutted twice. It''s terrible to be caught in gambling. Guan Chuhan saw ranbai again in an unexpected milk tea shop, "Elder sister, you are here too!" Guan Chuhan saw the back of the girl standing at the counter. There was an accident at the bottom of her eyes. She pulled the person with a wrong face next to her, walked over and said with a smile: "what a coincidence, we unexpectedly met here." "That''s really unfortunate." ranbai took the original milk tea from the clerk, and the warm temperature was transferred to the palm of her hand. Holding the milk tea cup, she turned carelessly, lifted her eyes and glanced at the person in front of her. The smile on Guan Chuhan''s face stagnated for a moment, and then it seemed that nothing had happened. Tian Tian said, "by the way, cousin, let me introduce you." "This is my boyfriend, he Yingqian." Guan Chuhan took the boy''s hand and opened his mouth with a smile. He Ying paused for a moment. He smiled, "Hello, I''m Chu Han''s boyfriend." Ranbai tutted softly. She leaned aside comfortably, with a sense of elegance. Although he Yingqian has been to the detention center, in the face of the plot, the two people finally got involved and successfully became boyfriend and girlfriend. "Do you want me to say congratulations?" the girl raised her lips. Guan Chuhan was stunned. She didn''t believe it. Lu Bai''s former boyfriend is standing next to him now. Lu Bai has no reaction. Thinking, Guan Chuhan suddenly stood on tiptoe, leaned over and kissed he Yingqian''s side face, and then looked at dye white with a flaunting face. The ending sound was sweet and greasy, "thank you, cousin." In the next second when Guan Chuhan''s voice fell, ranbai drank a mouthful of milk tea in his hand, "after all, a bitch with a dog will last forever." "I wish you happiness." ranbai smiles. Guan Chuhan: " Listening to ranbai''s words, Guan Chuhan thought of the sentence of thanks he just said. She wanted to slap herself directly. She hated secretly in the bottom of her heart, but pretended to be wronged on her face. "Cousin, I know you are very angry, but the person who won thousands of love is me. He and you are just playing. Why?" "The only thing I should be angry about is," ran Bai said seriously, "you appear in front of me and pollute the air." "Lu Bai, what happened last time..." he Yingqian took a deep breath and spoke helplessly. "Shut up." before he Yingqian finished, ranbai directly interrupted him, "a man who once entered the detention center because of the forum incident is not worthy to talk to me." Guan Chuhan was angry at the bottom of his heart. When did Lu Bai become so talkative? She can''t say anything about her! "I''ll go to the bathroom." he Yingqian always felt that the eyes of the people around him would fall on him. The once thing had become his stain. The boy''s expression became unnatural. He lowered his voice and left this sentence, so he hurried to the direction of the bathroom. Guan Chuhan opened his mouth. He Yingqian had left before he said it. She bit her lip, snorted coldly, turned her eyes and looked at ran Bai in front of her, "cousin, are you so interesting?" Chapter 2201 "It should be said that it''s interesting for you to come up to me when you''re free?" ranbai corrected her. "I know you must be jealous of me and he Yingqian, but so what? The fallacy in big a proved that he doesn''t love you at all." "You will also pick up what I don''t want." ran Bai shows a subtle smile. "Have you picked up less from small to large?" In Guan Chuhan''s facial expression, which suddenly changed, dyed white slowly: "why, are you addicted?" This is the pain of Guan Chuhan. Since she was born, she has been shrouded in the shadow of the original owner. Even her clothes are given by the original owner''s family. On the one hand, Guan Chuhan accepted these things, but on the other hand, he felt that it was a kind of humiliation, and even more inferiority in the bottom of his heart, which led to resentment against the original owner. This has always been a thorn in Guan Chuhan''s heart. Unless she can step on the original owner one day, this thorn can''t be taken out in her heart. So when she heard ranbai say this, Guan Chuhan''s reaction was stronger than ever. She shouted angrily, "Lu Bai!" "Do you want everyone passing by to know what you''re arguing about?" ran Bai said with a smile. He Yingqian had delayed for several minutes before he came out of the bathroom. Looking at Guan Chuhan''s obviously embarrassed face, he knew that he must have been killed in vain. In fact, something like that happened in school. He Yingqian didn''t want to get in front of ranbai at all. Besides, it was obviously self humiliation. He walked over, pulled Guan Chuhan''s arm and said in a warm voice, "Chuhan, let''s go. Don''t you have to go to the mall to buy new clothes? I''ll go with you." He Yingqian''s words obviously gave Guan Chuhan a step. Guan Chuhan bit his lower lip angrily and finally opened his mouth awkwardly: "yes, I forgot. I have to go to the mall." Thinking, Guan Chuhan smiled, "cousin, do you want to go?" Dyed white picked her eyebrows. "Sorry, I''m busy." Guan Chuhan snorted coldly, took he Yingqian''s hand and said, "let''s go." Out of the milk tea shop, Guan Chuhan thought of the previous things. Her anger hasn''t dissipated yet. She looked at he Yingqian next to her, "what''s it like to see her ex girlfriend?" "Chu Han, these things have passed. Shall we not mention them?" he Yingqian helped. "Past, where is it?" "... Chu Han, she''s from the law department. Let''s stop arguing with her. Let''s go to the mall. By the way, I''ll buy you the dress you said you liked very much last time." he Yingqian changed the topic and hurried away from the milk tea shop with Guan Chuhan. "Miss Lu, is that your cousin?" it was in her spare time that the clerk lay on the counter and looked at dyed white curiously. Because ranbai often goes to this milk tea shop without interruption, people in the milk tea shop are very familiar with ranbai. Ran Bai gave a sound. She looked at the time on her watch and said vaguely, "it''s a best relative..." Seeing that the girl didn''t want to elaborate, the clerk didn''t ask again and nodded, "Alas, my family also has a best relative. Can''t the world be quiet?" Dyed white, but did not laugh. "Host!!! The major event is coming. I think Guan Tao is crazy about gambling. It is a major turning point in the plot. Guan Qin really stole a million yuan from his family to Guan Tao. At the moment, the Lu family is falling out." Feng Luo looked at the person who was red faced by the Lu family and sighed: "it''s like a drama." "Isn''t part of life a drama?" ranbai asked. Feng Luo: "... It seems so." Ranbai looked at the picture put in the void, slightly bent his lips, turned and left the milk tea shop. A million is not a small thing, not to mention in the eyes of old Mrs. Lu, who is addicted to money, it is a big event like the collapse of the sky. Even Lu Yangqi slapped Guan Qin. Guan Qin covered her face and cried silently in her room. She never understood what she had done wrong. It was clear that she was helping her mother''s family. Aren''t they a family? How can they be so cold-blooded? "It''s bad luck to meet someone like Guan Qin." Feng Luo watched the play while eating melon seeds. "Do you still eat melon seeds with a cat?" "... cats also have human rights." "Oh." [F.J.] law firm, The front desk looked at the familiar girl standing in front of her and smiled pleasantly, "Bai Bai, how did you come here?" After all, ranbai once worked as an intern in a law firm. She handled her relationship very well. When others think of this intern, they are all impressed. "I''ll find lawyer Fu." ranbai smiles. "Well, go quickly. Lawyer Fu told me before. If you come directly." "Thank you." ranbai said politely and turned to the elevator. Ranbai pushes open the door of the president''s office. There is no one. Ranbai is not in a hurry. He sits in the office waiting for Fu Jin. She leaned against the seat, turned around, propped her face, and read the books behind her desk. When the assistant saw dyed white, he scratched his head and brought the coffee, "that... Miss Lu, lawyer Fu, he is a little clean and doesn''t like it very much. Others sit in his position and take his things." The assistant smiled and said politely, "lawyer Fu is in a meeting. If you have anything to do with lawyer Fu, Miss Lu, you still have about ten minutes." "Well, I see." ran Bai didn''t move and sat on the seat. "I''ll tell him then." The assistant didn''t speak again and withdrew. In the conference room, The young lawyer closed the computer. He glanced down at the time on his wristwatch and glanced at the others carelessly. His voice was cold and indifferent: "OK. The meeting is over." The voice fell, and the others sitting in the conference room began to sort out the documents and left the conference room one after another with the documents. After everyone left, The slender and tall young man sat there alone. He leaned back and casually threw the pure black imported pen on the table. He raised his hand and loosened his tie. For a moment, his temperament became a bit lazy. Fu Jin''s eyebrows and eyes were indifferent, with a bit of carelessness. Her white slender fingers closed the folder. Under the bright golden afterglow, her eyes outlined a bit of cool and thin evil, like the indifference that the sun can''t penetrate. Bewitched by evil intentions. After a few seconds of silence, the young lawyer picked up the computer and documents, carefully adjusted his sleeves and walked out of the conference room slowly. "Lawyer Fu." the assistant looked at the slender figure from a distance and whispered. The noble and indifferent youth was very light. Well, he walked slowly to the office with a sense of elegance. Chapter 2202 "Miss Lu came just now and is waiting for you in the office at the moment." the assistant thanked her due diligence, looked up at the Qingjun figure walking in front and silently took back her sight. Lawyer Fu''s habit of cleanliness, if you see someone not only sitting in his position, but also tampering with the books he put on the bookcase The assistant''s heart was stained with white and dotted with a piece of wax. It was terrible. He should be cool as an assistant. Listening to the assistant''s words, Fu Jin suddenly stopped his body. He squinted lazily, glanced back at the assistant, opened his thin lips, and his temperament was cold. "When did she come?" "Well, just now, less than ten minutes." Fu Jin screwed off the tip of her eyebrows and said in a slightly cold voice, "why didn''t you tell me?" The assistant was confused for a second and said, "no, it''s not what lawyer Fu said... You are not allowed to disturb you during the meeting. Can''t you do big things?" You made this rule yourself! I don''t know if it was the illusion of the assistant. He always felt that after he said this, the atmosphere of the young lawyer seemed colder, with an invisible sense of oppression. "She''ll come back later and report directly to me no matter what I''m doing." the young lawyer said indifferently. Assistant:??? It''s confusing. The assistant who didn''t respond didn''t dare to ask more. He said honestly, "OK, lawyer Fu." The slender young man walked to the door of the office and stopped. His white fingers pressed against the cold door handle, slowly pushed the door open and lifted his eyes. A figure appeared at the bottom of his dark eyes. Fu Jin glanced at the lazy girl leaning on the seat, slightly hooked the lip corner, walked over step by step and stopped in front of dye white, "why don''t you tell me when you come?" "It''s like the last time you went to a university." ran Bai thought. She held her jaw and smiled. "I''ll surprise you." The young lawyer bent his long and narrow demon governance''s eyes, slightly bent over and hugged the girl, with a lazy voice: "well, it''s a surprise." He slowly pressed his thin lips against the girl''s cheek and kissed, "don''t go when you come." He was close to the outline of the dyed white earlobe, his breath rubbed the girl''s ear, word by word, and his voice was bewitched with a smile: "accompany, me, Jia, ban." "I''ll be with you these days." ranbai also said word by word. She spent nearly a month in the laboratory. She hardly met Fu Jin except by telephone. If the experiment is over, the first person to come is him. The assistant stood at the door. His lips twitched a few times. He covered his eyes and quietly revealed a crack. I still see that scene. Assistant:!!! The trough is ruthless. If he is right He should now be an invincible light bulb with a huge wattage. The assistant silently withdrew and closed the door. I''m sorry, he''s wrong. If lawyer Fu still has a habit of cleanliness in front of his girlfriend, well, there''s nothing wrong with Zhu GUSHENG. It turns out, It turned out that the flower of kaolin also fell and fell to the altar one day. #Major news# "Your experiment is over?" Fu Jin hugged ranbai and asked. "Well, just finished one." "Why, those old friends are willing to let you go?" Fu Jin joked. "To be exact, they don''t want to let me go." The experiment is very important. Those professors want her to live directly in the laboratory, but that''s impossible. No matter how fragrant the experiment is, it can''t stop her from seeing people. Most of the drugs developed by dyeing white were so important that they even alerted the people at the top. However, they happily signed an agreement. Because of the importance of the experiment, dyeing white is now protected Even when she was coming to F.J., the bodyguards wanted to follow. Ranbai imagined the scene. She was afraid that it would not be considered to be smashed by the underworld. She refused without hesitation. Before she came out of the laboratory, a professor who was 40 or 50 years old in a white coat and usually looked dignified and old-fashioned pulled her to help study other experiments. Dyed white:!!! Her little brother is the first and the experiment is the second. No refutation, thank you. Before she left, she felt white and expressionless, and got the old professor''s resentful eyes. It was like she was a scum girl. It was clear that she was for love. When Feng Luo saw that scene, he inexplicably thought of a sentence. The emperor was not in a hurry, and the eunuch was in a hurry. Although it can''t be described like that, but... It seems to be really suitable, Pooh ha ha. Old professor: isn''t it fragrant in the experiment?! Love belongs to doing nothing! Ranbai: then I may have been out of business. Seal off: laugh and fry. "You are more important than the experiment," ran Bai smiled. "There is no comparability." "Tut. My pleasure." Fu Jin hung her lips lazily, with a strange and cold temperament. He put his beautiful and deadly white jaw on the girl''s shoulder, gently bit the girl''s earlobe, and his white fingers still held the document, "then come with me." Ran Bai lost her smile. Well, she thought of something. She took out a piece of sugar from her pocket and handed it to Fu Jin. The slender and tall young man gently picked the tip of his eyebrows and looked at her. "Here you are." ran Bai asked, "is hypoglycemia better now?" The young lawyer held the man in one hand and sugar in the other. His thin lip tore open the sugar paper and held the strawberry soft candy between his thin lips. He threw the sugar paper into the dustbin and said lazily, "much better." "If you''re worried about my hypoglycemia, just be by my side." Fu Jin smiled softly. "After all, you''re sweeter than sugar." "If you know your blood sugar is low, then pay attention." dye''s face is expressionless. "You work overtime all day and don''t eat on time. Are you sure you can get better?" "That was before." Fu Jin opened his mouth lazily, with a loose voice: "people with girlfriends still cherish their lives." "Otherwise, who will accompany you when I die, won''t I?" the young lawyer smiled with a crooked face. "Yours..." ranbai just said two words, and the voice paused. Then the conversation turned and said faintly, "well, you accompany me." Dyeing white is absolutely impossible to admit, What she was trying to say was, ... your body can accompany me. After all, it''s still a little fun for her to keep a human specimen. But it doesn''t seem good to say it. Um... That''s it. Dyeing white company accompanied Fu Jin for a day. After work, the world has arrived, and the lawyers of the law firm have left the company one after another. In the president''s office, the light is bright, reflecting the smooth floor, the huge landing window, the night is shrouded, and the neon lights flash. The slender and handsome young man leaned lazily there, and the warm light reflected an erratic smile at the bottom of his eyes. He raised his hand and adjusted the whole black collar pin. He was dressed in a rigorous and solemn snow-white shirt, which was somewhat unruly by his temperament. "Bai Bai..." Fu Jin didn''t know what he thought. He looked at the girl in front of him with a subtle smile on his face. "Huh?" The young lawyer looked lazy. His white fingers knocked on the table. The voice was calm: "I want to do it here once." Chapter 2203 Since the one million incident, Lu Yang has directly moved out of his home and slept directly with the company. It is unknown whether the company has hidden beauty or not. At home, Mrs. Lu also disliked Guan Qin. Guan Qin could only endure all kinds of cynicism. Lu Ye is now in the year of college entrance examination and has lived in school. As for these things, dye Bai didn''t tell Lu Ye, but let him concentrate on his study. As for dyeing white, it is even more impossible to take care of these things. Guan Tao, who caused this series, did not care. He took the money to repay the usury, and then continued to fall into gambling. Money flows out like water. Before long, Guan Tao came to Guan Qin again and asked for money. But Guan Qin can''t help it now. All her own money has been given to Guan Tao. The last one million was stolen at home. Even now her husband and mother-in-law don''t forgive herself. Thinking of this, Guan Qin began to cry silently again. When Guan Tao saw Guan Qin crying, he was upset, "what are you crying for?! give me the money!" "I really have no money." Guan Qin cried even more. "Don''t you have a daughter? Ask her!" "She, she''s a girl. She just went to work. What money can she have?" Guan Qin was stunned. "It''s impossible not to have a penny. Let her pay all her wages and buy less by herself. What are girls so used to doing?" Guan Tao said impatiently. Guan Qin hesitated a few times. "Well, I''ll call her sometime." "OK, I tell you, hurry up!" Guan Tao didn''t forget to threaten before leaving. "If I''m in a hurry, don''t blame me for turning my face ruthlessly. Then the whole family will ignore you!" These words really frightened Guan Qin. She nodded again and again. Guan Tao sneered with disdain at the bottom of his heart. He was really a stupid woman. He was frightened in a few words. After Guan Tao left, Guan Qin called ranbai. She only knew that her daughter seemed to choose to continue her studies after graduating from college, but she didn''t know anything. After graduating from Guanqin middle school, she never went to school again, and her family wouldn''t let her go. After marriage, she usually didn''t go out of the door, and she didn''t know anything about things outside. When the phone rang, ran Bai looked at her low eyes and answered, "what''s up?" Listening to the cold and indifferent voice from the phone, Guan Qin suddenly felt her nose sour. She opened her mouth and whispered, "do you have money? For nothing." "What are you doing with this?" ran Bai said lazily, playing with his pen in one hand. "Well, for nothing, your uncle is short of money, but mom really doesn''t have money. Do you think you can lend some money to your uncle first?" "How much is it?" Guan Qin hesitated and said, "100000." "You didn''t, do you think I did?" asked ranbai. "For nothing, I know this money is difficult for you, but can you borrow it from your classmates and friends?" "Where can I get so many friends and borrow 100000?" "White, you, you work hard. Mom really doesn''t have money, otherwise she can''t exceed what you want." "Then can''t you just refuse Guan Tao? How much money have you given Guan Tao over the years? How much of all your money is spent on yourself?" ran Bai said calmly: "even my college tuition is saved by myself." Chapter 2204 "Bai Bai, how can you do this!" Guan Qin was unhappy when she listened to ran Bai''s words. "It''s all relatives. If you should help, you have to help. Otherwise, when you have an accident, can they help you? Can you stop being cold-blooded? How can you grow up and become more selfish?" "Relatives should support each other. You know, your uncle held you and gave you toys when he was a child. Have you forgotten all these? Do you want others to say that you are more and more flexible as you grow up!" Guan Qin kept nagging and scolding with a cold face. "Appropriate help is OK. You have never considered whether your actual situation can support you to help?" ran Bai pulled her lips. "I''m cold-blooded? I have to smash the pot to buy Iron and raise others. It''s called cold-blooded, isn''t it?" "What thoughts they instilled in you is that you can''t do without your mother''s family. Your most solid backing is them. When Guan Tao develops in the future, she will read your good." the girl listened to Guan Qin''s calm and indifferent words one by one. She was shocked and angry at the bottom of her heart, "But I tell you, relatives are also divided. You try your best to be good to them, and they are just sucking, blood and insects." Dyed white, word by word, calm eyebrows. "Lu Bai, you let me down. Are you still the girl I raised?" Guan Qin couldn''t stop her anger. She never thought that her daughter would be so selfish that she wouldn''t even reach out to her relatives. "If you''re still like this, we''ll break the mother daughter relationship!" The phone seemed quiet for a second or two, and then a voice came: "do you have to?" "Of course!" Guan Qin was also in a hurry. "... I''ll try my best to raise money." finally, such a sentence came out of the phone, and then the phone had been hung up, leaving only the busy tone from the mobile phone. Guan Qin was angry and felt that what she had just said seemed a little too much. She wanted to call and talk again, but she couldn''t save face. After all, in her opinion, dyed white is the wrong party. She just said something blunt. Thinking so, in order to save face, Guan Qin didn''t call again. I don''t know if all parents are like this, There may be some things that they did wrong, but they won''t even say an apology in the end. Maybe it''s because of face, or maybe it''s because of others. "Host you...?!!" the seal did not understand the operation of dyeing white. The girl leaned against the back of the chair. She lowered her eyes, played with the pen in her hand, and slightly hooked the lip corner, but the bottom of her eyes was like dead water. The strong wind could not lift the waves, and the huge waves could not turn over the waves. "You say." ranbai casually looked at the pen in her hand and said in a calm tone: "I''m so clear to stop her and tell her the truth. Then she stubbornly threatened me, let me take the money, and even let me suffer. In the end, she was abandoned by her family, and she knew the truth." The girl''s white fingers supported her beautiful forehead, and the sunlight splashed in from the half open window, which seemed to reveal the youth of the first generation. Reflected on the girl''s face, it seemed that there was a fine golden light at the bottom of her dark eyes, like beautiful stars. "What will the result... Look like?" her voice was so light that people could hardly hear it, and then floated in the air, leaving only a residual sound. "I''m looking forward to it." Seal off: "..." The strategy of lying in the groove and killing the heart. Chapter 2205 Just imagine, if she forced her daughter herself, and even threatened to break off the relationship for the people who abandoned her, then her daughter lived frugally in order to give her money, and even couldn''t afford to buy a dress Well, What was the mood of Guan Qin later? But now Guan Qin knows nothing about it. She looked at the money that had been called, stared at the account balance, and quickly gave the money to Guan Tao. "How can it be 100000?" Guan Tao shouted disgustingly. "Just, there''s really only so much money." Guan Qin mumbled. "All right, all right, I''m tired of seeing you." Guan Tao said that he disliked Shao, but he still collected the money, pushed Guan Qin away and went out. There is a personal ATM. Guan Tao is crazy to think about how to make money. He directly takes the money to the casino and squanders it wantonly. What is 100000 yuan for gamblers? Nothing. So soon, Guan Tao has no money again. Guan Tao came to Guan Qin several times. At the moment, the Lu family''s defense against Guan Qin is like a thief, not to mention looking for Lu Yang to give money. Guan Qin is a housewife. What money can she have after she gives her savings to Guan Tao? Lu Ye is a junior in senior high school. He can''t have money. So Guan Qin can only come to ranbai for money. The first few times, ranbai retorted, and finally "forced to give the money to Guan Qin". She calculated the time and amount. When Guan Qin called again for money, ranbai refused. "I really have no money." "How much money do you think a person who is still doing experiments and getting a bonus can have?" These are the only two words that ranbai said. Feng Luo silently glanced at the account balance dyed white, Um Not much, It''s as simple as 100 million. For adults, perhaps the most important thing in the world is money. She can pick up hacker lists on the Internet, speculate in stocks in the financial industry, be a lawyer and tutor, but Dye Bai chose something related to physics experiments. Although the law department is the major of the University, ranbai is really studying physical experiments and a medicine. Guan Qin basically hasn''t seen ranbai several times. He''s not even as good as some of the most common friends around ranbai. Naturally, I don''t know how important the experiment of dyeing white is. Even people in the country send people to protect dyeing white because of the nature of the experiment. It''s just that the host adult is too low-key. Almost no one knows except the people around him. "For nothing, you can think of another way! You can''t..." before Guan Qin finished anxiously, the phone had been hung up, leaving only the busy tone of hanging up. Guan Qin looked at her mobile phone and clenched her teeth angrily. Thinking of her brother who had been urging, she suddenly felt a headache. After thinking about it, she took a deep breath and walked out of the house with her coat. Guan Qin wants to find dye Bai in a university. Think about it carefully. She doesn''t even know the specific situation of the girl and what experiment she is doing. It''s sad enough. "Well, little girl, are you big a too?" Guan Qin hurriedly asked after listening to the conversation between the two girls nearby. "Yes, of course," one of the girls said with a smile, "aunt, what can I do for you?" "Well, excuse me. Aunt wants to ask you if you know a girl named Lu Bai?" Guan Qin asked. Chapter 2206 The girl paused and turned her eyes. "Aunt, you said Lu Bai. I really know her." "Really? What a coincidence!" Guan Qin said excitedly, "where is she? Can you take me to her?" "You said you were looking for Lu Bai?" listening to Guan Qin''s words, the girl''s face showed an unexpected look. Guan Qin looked at the girl''s face and felt strange. She asked uneasily, "what''s the matter?" "Lu Bai... I heard that her family is very poor, isn''t it?" the girl touched her friend standing next to her, "yes, yes, yes!" the friend echoed the girl''s voice the next second. "Ah?" Guan Qin was forced for a moment. She said, "it''s probably a rumor. How can it be?" At least the Lu family has opened a company. Even if it is not a big company, it can be regarded as a rich family. It is better than ordinary people. I don''t know how many times. How can it be regarded as poor? "What''s the rumor, aunt? You don''t know. For four years in Lubai University, she saved her tuition by working part-time. It''s said that her father doesn''t like her and doesn''t care about her at ordinary times. Their father daughter relationship is particularly rigid, so Lubai didn''t ask her father for tuition..." The girl said, "as for her mother, it''s even more ridiculous. It''s just a person who doesn''t know right and wrong. He doesn''t even know how much his daughter has suffered." The girl said sentence by sentence without any sign of stopping. As the voice of the girl''s every sentence fell, Guan Qin''s face became ugly and stiff, like an overturned palette, colorful and wonderful. "Oh, let me say, Lu Bai can''t keep up with us. She has to save money and work all kinds of jobs every day. Who knows what she''s doing?" "Yes, it''s just like a stuffed bun. It''s funny that such people can do experiments with professors?" the friend nearby also said with a mocking face. "That''s right!" the girl seemed to think of something suddenly and showed an unkind smile. "You said Lu Bai... Won''t be with anyone outside? After all, she''s so miserable. She works part-time all day except doing experiments. Maybe she can''t stand it in the end and directly follows the gold Lord." "You''ve had enough!" Guan Qin couldn''t listen to their words. She roared on her face. "What''s the matter with you, aunt?" the girl looked at Guqin in surprise and tinkled with the nail polish carefully painted on her fingers. "Lu Bai is not a world person like us. She is not fit for the society, is she?" "Yes," the friend agreed. Guan Qinqi''s whole body was shaking. Only she knew why Lu Bai in the girl''s mouth was reluctant to spend a penny and worked every day. She was ridiculed as poor because of this kind of thing. It never occurred to her that her daughter would be slandered. "Oh, by the way, aunt, do you know Lu Bai?" the girl didn''t seem to notice Guan Qin''s expression. She suddenly thought, "what are you looking for Lu Bai for?" Guan Qin''s body stiffened, How could she say she came to ask Lu Bai for money? It can''t be said that she is Lu Bai''s real mother! If they knew they were the despised mother in their mouth, they might look down on her. Guan Qin really couldn''t stand the sight. "Oh, nothing..." Guan Qin touched her nose. "I, I have something else to do. Let''s go first. I won''t bother you." With that, she ran away and left as if someone was chasing her behind. The two girls looked at Guan Qin''s back and looked at each other with meaningful smiles. One of the girls took out her mobile phone and dialed a series of familiar phone numbers, "Miss Lu, we have explained to Guan Qin one by one according to what you said." A cold voice belonging to a young girl came from the other side of the phone, just like the collision of Lingling jade and stone, with an unspeakable cold meaning, "I''ve called you for the final payment. This thing is over." "OK." the girl listened to the voice on the other side of the phone and her eyes lit up. "Miss Lu, if you still have this kind of thing in the future, you can come to us and we will cooperate with you!" Dye Bai hung up the phone and put the phone on the desktop. In fact, what the girl said is true. After all, it is the experience of the original owner. Isn''t the original owner like this? It''s just that Guan Qin never knew. She just told Guan Qin in another way. Is to let Guan Qin know clearly that all the consequences of his daughter are forced by Guan Qin himself. Personally. sometimes, Guilt and remorse are enough to devour a person. The thing that should come finally came, As in the original plot, Usury focused on Luyang company, and Guan Chuhan also successfully contacted and cooperated with the enemy company. Everything was so vulnerable, and then, With a bang, It exploded. ¡­ "Miss!! if I knew that Luyang company was related to you, I wouldn''t compete with them!" at the same time, in the interior of the enemy company, in the president''s office, the CEO wanted to cry without tears. At first, he didn''t understand how he provoked this mysterious abnormal person, but later, when he heard the man''s name, he knew clearly that stepping on a horse was not Lu Yang''s daughter?! "I don''t mean that." ran Bai lifted his eyes, glanced at him, played with the scalpel in his hand and hooked his lips. "You can do it as hard as possible. I don''t mind." "Ah?" listening to dyed white, the chief executive was almost stunned on the spot. No, what does this person mean? Let him do it??? The harder the better? The chief executive looked at dyed white with fear. "What do you mean?" he seriously suspected that the man was trying to harm him. After all, this girl and Lu Yang are biological father and daughter! "I''m boring." ranbai straightens up, "but I can tell you in advance. If you want to cooperate with Guan Chuhan, you''d better check her." The chief executive stiffened, The man even found out the news that he and Guan Chuhan were about to cooperate? The voice fell, Dye Bai has gone straight out of the office, leaving the CEO alone in meditation. Ranbai really just reminded the CEO, After all, Guan Chuhan''s purpose is not simply to transfer the property of Lu''s group. She even has a great vision to focus on the enemy company. Guan Chuhan has a female master aura. His own ability is not bad in business. All the enemy companies were trapped by Guan Chuhan. of course, Not yet. As for whether the enemy company will continue to cooperate with Guan Chuhan, ranbai doesn''t care. to make a long story short, She had prepared all the evidence about Guan Chuhan and waited for Guan Chuhan to leave Lu with a large sum of money. Chapter 2207 It is said that Lu Yang quarreled with Guan Qin again because the usurers found Lu Yang because of Guan Tao and asked him to pay back the money. The reason is simple, Because when he borrowed usury, Guan Qin borrowed it. As Guan Qin''s legal husband, Lu Yang naturally had to bear the responsibility. Guan Qin knew that it was once incredible. When did she take over usury? Even if she is short of money, she knows that this usury can''t be borrowed at all! "Bitch, you know to make trouble for me all day!" Lu Yang''s face was gloomy. He grabbed Guan Qin''s hair and directly threw Guan Qin to the ground. His anger accumulated in his chest. Lu''s mother was startled and hurried to stop. She was not afraid of any harm to Guan Qin, but of what Lu Yang would do on impulse. Guan Qin covered her face and wept silently. She suddenly remembered that Guan Tao had found himself, took his ID card, and even asked her to sign a contract. He said it was a surprise for her. Out of his trust in Guan Tao, Guan Qin had signed his name without hesitation. Now she looked back and felt cold all over her. Everything came so fast that people couldn''t react at all. First the usurer went to shangluyang, then Guan Chuhan ran away with a huge sum of money, and the company lost its bid to the enemy company. The company''s economy can''t run, it is in a deadlock, and even wages can''t be paid. Lu Group''s share price fell sharply and employees resigned one after another. After a month of hard support, he officially went bankrupt. "Pa!", It was the sound of a stack of documents thrown in front of Guan Qin, accompanied by Lu Yang''s gloomy and decadent voice: "divorce! Sign for me, and pay your own gambling debt yourself!" Guan Qin burst into tears. She stretched out her hand to pull Lu Yang''s trouser legs and shook her head madly. "Please, don''t do this. I''ll be fine in the future. Don''t divorce me." If Lu Yang divorces her, Guan Qin really doesn''t know what to do in the future. "Ha ha, it''s disgusting to step on a horse. The thing I regret most in my life is to marry a loser like you." under Lu Yang''s cruel threat, Guan Qin was forced to sign. Lu Yang directly threw all Guan Qin''s things to his relatives and drove Guan Qin out of the house. It''s late winter, Guan Qin was alone at the door, surrounded by only a lonely suitcase, crying miserably and hopelessly. The door was opened again. Before Guan Qin''s eyes were filled with hope, a garbage was thrown over. It was Lu''s disgusting voice: "this is also yours. Take it away, take it away, get out of Lu''s house!" Fengluo tells ranbai all these things. Ranbai is not interested in this family ethics drama. She just asks fengluo to continue watching and tell her interesting things. The time came as scheduled, and on the day of Luye''s college entrance examination, Everything that happened in the Lu family can be shielded by Lu Ye. It''s not too late after Lu Ye''s college entrance examination. The only person who came to send Lu Ye to the college entrance examination was dyed white. Lu Yang is in a state of decadence. Where is Lu Ye in mind? Guan Qin is worried about her sadness. Even her son''s college entrance examination has been forgotten. "Come on." ranbai said two words. "Don''t worry, sister, I will!" Lu Ye said firmly. After dyeing white for one year, Lu Ye directly jumped from the bottom first position in the whole school to the first positive number. During this period, many teachers were amazed. Someone always asks Lu Ye why he suddenly worked hard in the last year of high school. Lu Ye only said four words, very short. "Because of my sister." Without his sister, he could not study, nor could he become the object of surprise among other people, nor could he stand on the college entrance examination with full confidence. When Lu Ye was in the college entrance examination, ranbai was waiting for him in a nearby milk tea shop. Not surprisingly, today''s usurers will come. Originally, Lu Ye had no resistance and was cut off one hand, which directly destroyed all the youth of the boy. But it''s different now. In addition to teaching Lu Ye to learn, ranbai naturally has other skills, such as fighting skills. After all, Lu Ye''s original intention of learning is to fight, isn''t it? How can people who have been taught by dyed white be so spicy chicken? "Elder sister, am I handsome?" Lu Ye stepped on the hand of the person who came to ask for the money, raised the broken hair in front of his forehead, and showed a smile that he thought was very charming. "Don''t be the second in middle school, let''s go." then the short five words dyed white threw a basin of cold water. Lu Ye muttered a few words, but he didn''t care about those who fell to the ground and couldn''t get up. He quickly followed ranbai, "I said, you have to praise your brother?" "OK." ranbai nods thoughtfully, and then slowly spits out a sentence in Lu Ye''s looking forward eyes: "I taught you well." Lu Ye: " Are you praising yourself or him? Forget it, he just reluctantly regarded it as praising him. When the results of the college entrance examination came out, Lu Ye is the first champion in the college entrance examination in the city. Those who knew Lu Ye''s experience of being ignorant and incompetent at the beginning, and then look at the change of Lu Ye now, are all feeling about this teenager. Lu Ye didn''t care about these at the moment. He jumped three feet high and ran back to Lu''s house excitedly. He directly opened the door and wanted to find ranbai. As a result, he saw Lu Yang alone in the living room. Lu Ye frowned and didn''t care. He rushed directly to the room on the second floor and opened the door. It was empty and no one was there. Lu Ye was stunned. He looked around the Lu family and didn''t find anyone. "Dad, where''s my sister?" Looking at Lu Yang smoking in the living room, Lu Ye couldn''t help asking. After asking, he felt that he asked too much. Maybe his sister is outside now. Lu Yang spits out a mouthful of smoke, looks up at Lu Ye and slowly says, "son, I divorced your mother." In Lu Ye''s stunned look, Lu Yang continued: "now after your college entrance examination, we should also tell you." "... so?" may have guessed this moment. When he really faced this matter, Lu Ye was unexpectedly calm. "Later, you and me, your sister and your mother." Lu Yang snuffed out the smoke. In fact, he didn''t want either of them. After all, a girl was useless and a son was ignorant, but he didn''t expect Lu Ye to become the number one in the college entrance examination. This surprised Lu Yang and changed his original decision. Such an excellent son is more suitable for him. Lu Ye''s expression gradually cooled down. Then it seemed that it was the beating heart. It could not be said whether it was grief and anger or anger, "I don''t know!" The young man shouted angrily and flustered, "what you do has nothing to do with me. I don''t care. All right! I won''t follow anyone. I want my sister!!" With that, the boy rushed out of Lu''s house and ran to the street. Chapter 2208 Lu Ye walked aimlessly in the street. He looked at the endless street, silently took out his mobile phone and dialed the number in the first place. He doesn''t want to care about this. He just wants his sister. The phone was quickly connected, "Lu Ye? What''s up?" The young man was silent for two seconds and said in a hoarse voice, "sister." "You knew your parents were going to divorce, didn''t you?" Listening to Lu Ye''s words, ran Bai picked her eyebrows and said calmly, "I was going to tell you after the college entrance examination. Unexpectedly, you already know now, so I don''t need to say it again." "Sister..." Lu Ye was silent for two seconds. He whispered, "can I talk to you?" "Of course." how could ranbai give it to others when she cultivated it herself. "Thank you, sister." Lu Ye bent his lips. Lu Ye was admitted to the best school. He chose the finance department and lived in the University. Besides staying with Fu Jin, ranbai almost never managed to close the piano. After Guan Qin''s divorce, she went crazy to Guan Tao''s house, "bang bang!" "Who? It''s so noisy." the man in the room opened the door and looked at the piano. His tone was not very good: "who are you?" "Guan, where''s Guan Tao?" Guan Qin asked with the last hope in her heart. "Who''s Guan Tao? You''ve found the wrong place." he closed the door directly. Guan Qin was isolated outside the door, looking stunned. So far, Guan Qin can no longer deceive himself, She was really abandoned by her mother''s family! Why did she get such a result? Guan Qin collapsed and sat on the ground, crying like a child. It shouldn''t be like this! How could it be! For so many years, Guan Qin has been a full-time housewife at home and has basically no contact with the outside world, just like a canary trapped in a cage. Now the canary has been driven out of the street, but it has no survival ability. Ranbai knows this. She rents a house for Guan Qin. Guan Qin is the person who gave the original owner life. Legally, the original owner has the obligation to support his own mother, which cannot be changed. Dyeing white can give Guan Qin life material, but it will never give Guan Qin what he wants most¡ª¡ª family affection. The policy of punishing the heart, but so. You''ve got everything, maybe you''ve lost everything, and what you''ve lost is irreparable, because you''ve hurt people, so you''ve lost it. What you get is not what you want, empty in the bottom of your heart. Living is numb and painful. Want to apologize, want to expect forgiveness, but everything has passed, the end is always empty. "Bai Bai..." Guan Qin wriggled his lips and spoke hard, making a small, pitiful voice. She really regretted it. She shouldn''t have done it. Guan Qin regretted it countless times in the bottom of her heart. Why didn''t she listen to her children''s advice?! So that now he has lost everything and can no longer return to the past with his children. "What''s up?" ran Bai said in a business tone, looking cold and calm. "I''ve rented the house for you. You can live here at ease in the future." Peace of mind? Probably impossible for Guan Qin. "I......" Guan Qin blamed herself and felt guilty at the bottom of her heart. Thinking of what the two girls had said to her before, it was her stupidity that caused her daughter to become like this. But before Guan Qin could speak, he was interrupted by dye Bai. Chapter 2209 The girl looked at the time on the wristwatch with low eyes. With a somewhat reserved cold feeling, she opened carelessly: "if there is no important thing, you don''t have to find me. I have something else to do." "In addition, your life should be guaranteed, so if it''s not necessary, please don''t come to me again. I''m very busy." Dyed white smile. "No, it''s all right." Guan Qin''s lips showed a bitter smile. Did she suffer for herself. Her face is pale. Is this an indirect severance Ranbai nodded slightly, gave a cold um, handed the key to Guan Qin, and turned away from the house. Guan Qin was left standing alone in the empty room. He was alone. He had no joy and no vitality. His heart was like being bitten by 10000 ants, filled with pain and guilt. "Host... Your brother." Feng luoyouyou said, "you should know. Be sure to ignore it?" "It''s almost two months." ranbai thought thoughtfully, "give me the address." The seal gave the address. Ranbai rented a taxi and arrived at the place. She walked slowly to the mall. She could see the body of a bear wearing a doll, constantly sending leaflets to people, shuttling through the crowd without taking a break. It''s Midsummer, Wearing such a furry dress will be very hot and tired. At noon, it was the hottest time. The boy took off the bear''s head, reached out and wiped the sweat on his forehead, picked up the mineral water next to him and drank it. It seemed that he was very thirsty. He drank the whole bottle of water directly. As a result, as soon as he turned around, he suddenly ran into the figure standing not far away. The girl just stood there with her pocket in one hand, with cold eyes and high temperament. "Elder sister......" Lu Ye didn''t expect to meet ranbai here. He didn''t expect that these things he did would be hit by ranbai. Dyed white gave a faint hum. She walked over and asked, "is it hot?" "It''s OK, sister. Let me tell you a secret." the boy hooked his lips and pretended to keep his voice down mysteriously. "I''m actually more heat resistant and especially like summer." Ranbai smiled, "all right, stop talking, settle the salary and go with me." "No!" Lu Ye was worried. "It''s more than 100 a day." Dyed white picked a delicate eyebrow tip, "you don''t think we are so poor?" "OK, you shouldn''t spend your time on these things." the two months before the school was dyed white to give Lu Ye a chance to exercise, but with Lu Ye''s talent, doing these things was really wasted. "My University... Tuition." Lu Ye doesn''t know what dye white is doing now. Because dye white is too low-key, few people know. "I''ll show you." ranbai: "your main purpose now is to study hard and know more about the financial industry, so that you can better start a company and enter business after graduation." "Ah?" Lu Ye listened to what company ranbai said. The whole person was a little confused and almost bit his tongue. "No, this, is it a little too far?" "Is it far?" ranbai glanced at him. "I''ve planned for you. As for the problem of funds, don''t worry. Your sister, I don''t need money." Lu Ye continued to make a sound, until a long, long time later, In the face of his success, Lu Ye always said a word in front of the media, Without my sister, I would not be today. That''s the only one who let him out of the mud. Lu ye not only studied in school, but also accepted various practical theories of dyeing white in private, as well as various market conditions of shopping malls. "Sister... I said you are a physics professor. How, how do you know so much about the financial industry?" Lu Ye rubbed his eyebrows with a headache. "Learn from you." ran Bai said quietly, "be cruel in the mall. Be cruel to others and yourself." "By the way, which stocks did you buy from the ones I referred to yesterday?" asked ranbai. "Just that..." helpless, Lu Ye began a new round of life in finance. Ranbai''s theory is very useful. She not only teaches Lu Ye about finance, but also aristocratic etiquette, cultivation, and observing other people''s Micro expressions. Oh, by the way And the fight Lu Ye dreamed of at the beginning. Although some methods are too extreme, they work well. Feng Luo listens to what ranbai says and suddenly doubts whether this branch mission is serious. Let a... Not a normal person''s host to teach others, um... Are you sure that what you teach will be a normal person? I feel a little hung. I always feel that something is gone in the other direction. ¡­ A few days later, "Lawyer Fu, I''ll give it to you." ranbai handed over some evidence about Guan Chuhan''s escape with a large sum of money and others to Fu Jin. If you do these things, you will go to jail. The white finger of the noble and indifferent youth picked up the information in black and white, lowered his eyes, turned two pages carelessly, and slightly hooked the lip corner, "OK." "But what about the reward?" Fu Jin smiled and raised her eyes, which outlined a bit of evil. No pay is not his style. Fu Jin has never received a case, and the employment fee is called sky high. Others felt that Fu Jin was crazy about raising his price, but it turned out that some people were looking for Fu Jin one after another, just because he failed in every lawsuit he had fought. "Tut. What do you want?" Facing the girl''s question, Fu Jin thought about it. He said two words calmly: "kiss me." "This is the only alternative payment for you." the young lawyer smiled and looked strange and cold on his long legs on the tea table. "That''s what you said." ran Bai leaned over. The materials Fu Jin held had already been thrown on the tea table at will and lay there alone. ¡­ Guan Chuhan was caught. The evidence given to Fu Jin by ranbai can easily bring Guan Chuhan to court. At that time, Guan Chuhan''s face turned white. It was clear that everything was all right, but suddenly the situation turned around. When she saw the young lawyer standing in the plaintiff''s position, everything seemed to understand. Lu Bai! Always Lu Bai! It''s a pity that it''s no use hating Guan Chuhan at the bottom of her heart, because she has only one result, that is, she''s sent to prison. As for the life in prison, just let dye Bai know at will. Guan Chuhan was caught. Guan Tao and his wife were not spared. Their life has always depended on Guan Qin, but now They wanted to find Guan Qin again, but Guan Qin refused. Chapter 2210 Guan Tao never thought of this. He stood at the door angrily, pointing at the door, scolding and spitting out all kinds of dirty words. In the room, Shut Qin''s back against the door, but her heart gradually cooled down. This is her brother who would rather lose herself and her children to help. She just took her as an ATM. Guan Qin''s heart filled with countless guilt and remorse. She was more firm and would never do anything that she regretted because of her soft heart and confusion. After the usurers have been cleaned up by dye Bai and dark seed, they dare not come back to Lu Ye or Guan Qin, but they can find Guan Tao and them! "You... Go and ask Guan Qin for money! We really don''t have money!!" Guan Tao kept retreating in fear. "Shit, you still want to kill me, don''t you?!" the man smiled darkly, his face twisted and ferocious, "either give money or I''ll cut off your legs!" "She, if you want money, can I give her to you?" Guan Tao directly pushed he Xiulan hiding nearby. "Guan Tao, you god damn!" he Xiulan screamed, and the couple tore up directly. Later It is said that Guan Tao was cut off a leg and became disabled. He had to hide in his house and live by picking up garbage. He didn''t have the ability to make money before, let alone now? As for he Xiulan, I heard that she had a relationship with usurers... From being forced at the beginning to being abandoned in the end. Guan''s mother and father have been counting on their son to provide for their old age, but they never thought that they would come to this point. Even their own sons have to eat their coffins! Guan''s father and mother couldn''t stand it, but they couldn''t find Guan Qin. The old man had to look at the others'' family happiness alone. Whenever other old people''s children come back, they are all kinds of filial piety and bring back a lot of clothes and supplies. But Guan''s mother and father were ignored and watched other families happy. What they used to be optimistic about, but finally reduced to this appearance, but what they once despised Now it has achieved excellence. It is said that Lu Bai has become a famous professor of physics at a university, and Lu Ye has also become a upstart in the mall. But all this, It has nothing to do with them. Guan''s father and mother''s regretful intestines are green. If they had If you treat Guan Qin''s family better, you don''t just count on Guan Tao. It won''t be like this. Unfortunately, there is no if in the world. Finally, none of them was found by their neighbors to support the elderly and even die Or Guan Qin later learned that he paid for the cremation of their bodies. "Do you want to live here or go to a nursing home?" ran Bai asked Guan Qin calmly. "I... it''s good for me to live here. There''s no need to toss." Guan Qin smiled bitterly. Ran Bai said indifferently. "Is this your boyfriend?" Guan Qin looked at the well-dressed and noble young man standing next to the girl, and her eyes brightened. "Yes." ran Bai glanced at Fu Jin and spit out a word. "Very good, very good." Guan Qin smiled, more powerless, "just like it." As a mother, she once cared very little about her daughter, and now she has no right to tell what to do. "Elder sister!" the door was suddenly pushed open. Lu Ye was stunned when he saw the scene in the house. Then he said, "I knew you came here." "I said, comrade Lu Xiaoye." ran Bai tut said, "you are also a president. How can you still be like this in private and don''t want your image?" The boy stuck out his tongue without expression. "Who is the image? Do I know him?" He is willing to let himself go. Of course, it is impossible for those media to know that the current commercial rookie is a middle school sophomore in private. "Hello, brother-in-law." Lu Ye greeted Fu Jin with a smile. Lu Ye said that although he really wanted to compete with Fu Jin and rob his sister, he had to face the fact that he couldn''t grab the table However, this little setback can''t make Lu ye give up. As long as he has time, he can compete with Fu Jin to the end, even if... He is hit completely every time. But this can''t stop Lu Ye''s willpower to compete for favor, like an immortal Xiaoqiang. "... mom." Lu Ye hesitated and shouted. Guan Qin smiled and nodded, "well, can you stay for dinner today..." Lu Ye blinked and looked at ran Bai. I don''t know what, from what, there has been a estrangement in the bottom of my heart. That kind of embarrassment has always existed and hasn''t dissipated. "I don''t have time." ran Bai said casually and calmly, "I have something else to do. Let''s go first." Lu Ye: " Lu Ye pulled down the corner of his lips, "that... I have something, too." Guan Qin looked at the girl''s back and looked at Lu Ye. "Are you still blaming me?" Lu Ye paused. He was silent and didn''t speak. In fact, it''s the best way to say nothing. Guan Qin looks at the slender back of the young man and suddenly feels that her nose is a little sour. She remembers that when she was a child, Mingming''s family was so good. Lu ye would hold her and act like a spoiled child. Bai Bai would quarrel to sleep with her, but now the things are still there , but men are no more the same ones. She has all materials, a pair of excellent children, but there is no family affection that has never been estranged. Guan Qin saw Lu Yang again. It was a long time later. At a glance from a distance, he could see the curved back of the old man. It is said that Lu Yang has been on a blind date many times since he divorced her, but none of them are together. Just because Lu Yang is too picky about the woman and has all kinds of requirements for the woman, he must have a son. They are all elderly people. Who is willing to have another son? Mrs. Lu is even more difficult, and the woman can''t stand Lu Yang''s three words without leaving my mother. Even now, Lu Yang is an old bachelor. As for he Yingqian Because of Guan Chuhan''s imprisonment, he Yingqian broke up with Guan Chuhan without hesitation and talked about love with another girl, but he Yingqian is still not a devoted master and is with several girls at the same time. However, he later provoked a wealthy daughter, and there were still some forces behind him. He Yingqian couldn''t afford it at all. After he Yingqian unknowingly dumped the rich family''s daughter, he was severely taught by the gangster father. It is said that he took half his life and directly wasted men''s ability These are old things. The past has passed. Calculate carefully It seems that no one has a good end except Lu Ye. It''s like being woven into a dense net, enveloping everyone in the chessboard, Step by step, devise strategies. last, None survived. Chapter 2211 The night was dark and seeping, but suddenly it was lit by the fire, and the sound broke the sky. "Rush!!!" The thick log at the mouth of the sea bowl was picked up by sixteen big men in armor. The sound of huge impact on the city gate resounded through the sky, and the original hard cast iron gate was knocked open with indestructible force. The gate is broken, The bodyguards on both sides marched in and fought side by side. Hundreds of thousands of dark figures rushed inside like runaway wild horses. Thick smoke filled the successively destroyed Imperial Palace, and bright red messy blood splashed everywhere. Angry curses, Fled in panic, The cry of despair, Strong fear is written on everyone''s face. In the shadow of the sword, flesh and blood flew, and blood splashed the capital. There were also wanton laughter, the sound of tearing clothes, and the helpless and frightened screams of countless palace maids and imperial concubines. "You run away, see where you can escape?" the man''s obscene laughter mixed with excitement. Before she opened her eyes, she could feel the severe pain in her heart and the blood flowing from her body. Dyed white: " She may have lost too much blood before she accepted the plot. Dyed white opened her eyes, It was night, but it could still be seen vaguely by the fire brought by the moving figure outside the room, There was blood in front of me, surrounded by bodies. The approaching man was a man still wearing armor, holding a blood stained sword in his hand. Blood droplets kept dripping from the tip of the sword, and his expression was ferocious and obscene. "Why, don''t you escape?" the man sneered and rubbed his hands. "Do you really think you''re still the princess of the royal family? I bah, you''re the daughter of the subjugation now. Say... I''ve never touched the princess spoiled by the royal family since childhood..." Ranbai listened to his words and said calmly. Her voice was very weak: "the villain died of talking too much." Man:??? At the second when the man didn''t respond, the girl who was unable to fall by the screen suddenly stood up quickly with one hand and kicked the bloody sword in the man''s hand. The long silver sword formed an arc in the air, and then was dyed white. He grabbed the hilt without even blowing his eyes, and stabbed into the man''s heart in just a few seconds. A sword is fatal. The man in armor opened his eyes. He didn''t seem to understand how the girl who had just fought back could kill him in the blink of an eye. Unfortunately, men no longer have a chance to think about this problem. Ranbai stood there with a cold look and pulled out the long sword that stabbed into the man''s heart. "Poop - poop -" with a sound, blood splashed everywhere. With the man''s body powerlessly falling to the ground, the girl''s cold and indifferent words: "not to mention you''re not even a villain." Ran Bai raised her eyes and quickly glanced at the room. After confirming that there was no danger, she slowly leaned against the mahogany column next to her. The original owner had large and small injuries, which should be caused by the struggle just now. Even his clothes looked messy and extremely embarrassed. But the only thing that can cause death is only one wound, which is closer to the heart. It should have been stabbed in by the man holding a long sword just now. If you can''t treat it in time, I''m afraid you will lose blood and die. As for why you didn''t kill him directly... You can clearly know by listening to the man and looking at his face. Chapter 2212 Ran Bai looked calm and indifferent. She tore the cloth at the hem and simply treated the wound. Obviously, this situation is not the time to deal with the wound carefully. The room was dimly lit, splashed with a lot of blood everywhere, and several bodies were lying on the ground, staring like they had experienced some terrible scene before they died. The dim light reflected the girl leaning against the column, which made her look cold and solemn. Outside the room, there were overlapping panic footsteps, helpless screams and desperate wails. Ranbai raised her hand to wipe the blood on her face. She narrowed her eyes, felt a dagger from the dead man and slowly approached the door. She listened carefully to the heavy running footsteps outside, getting closer and closer to the room. At the moment when the door was pushed open, the dagger in the girl''s hand ruthlessly wiped the man''s neck. The same man in armor fell to the ground before he could even see the scene in the house. Dyed white has solved several other people. She looked out, Outside, flames burst into the sky, breaking the dark night, breaking the Imperial Palace originally shrouded in the dark night, and the neighing of horses'' hoofs and the running sound of soldiers were disorderly. Soldiers wearing armor and holding long swords are everywhere, carrying out hell like massacres unscrupulously. Desperate, miserable screams and wails mix together, like the last symphony of life in the world. This is the imperial palace. It should be slaughtering the city. A strong smell of blood filled the air. Dyed white leaned there and lowered her eyes. Her long eyelashes covered the treacherous and dark light at the bottom of her eyes, and the corners of her lips gently aroused a smile of interest. She slowly wiped the blade with her cold fingertips, looked at the blood dripping on her fingertips and sighed softly: "long time no see..." "There are still people!" the man standing not far away who had just handled several palace maids looked up and saw the girl leaning lazily at the door. He was stunned and immediately shouted. His high voice alerted other people around who were wantonly slaughtered. "It''s like a Royal Princess," said one of them. He was excited and hooked the tip of his tongue. "Catch it alive! Brothers are happy today!" Their conversation did not avoid dyeing white at all. They looked completely unscrupulous and walked to the figure leaning against the door. But to their surprise, The girl stood there so quietly. She was different from anyone else. She didn''t cry or make noise. The calm was incredible, and her breath seemed gloomy and bleak. But no one thought much, After all, in their view, what ability can a princess who has been spoiled in the royal family since childhood and has not even been out of the palace several times? Just a little calmer than ordinary people. Soon, They paid for their innocence and stupidity. Just as they approached, the quiet girl with low eyes suddenly raised her eyes. Those dark eyes, like an unfathomable abyss, were full of dark and treacherous. It felt like you were standing on the edge of a cliff, as if she could easily push you down the abyss at the next moment. The people who surrounded here subconsciously stopped their steps, and then came the scene. Has completely transcended everyone''s understanding of the world. I saw the girl in red, gently raised her hand, and a blood red damask appeared at the bottom of everyone''s eyes out of thin air! Then¡ª¡ª Chapter 2213 Then¡ª¡ª "Poop!" "Poop!" "Poop!" Only at that moment, countless sounds pierced into the heart. The bloody damask ran through the hearts of those who were surrounding the dyed white. Time seems to have been pressed between frames, Everyone stopped, Whether those who wantonly tortured and killed or those who cried in despair, they all quieted down at the same time. Their eyes reflected this incredible bloodthirsty scene like the arrival of death. The girl leaning on the door just raised her hand gently and took away several people''s lives. With the bodies of those people falling heavily to the ground, the long sword dropped and hit the ground, The originally silent atmosphere suddenly broke out, and the scream of ghost crying and Howling was staged in the palace. "Run!!!" "There are monsters here!" "She''s not human! She''s not human!" "How could anyone know this magic..." "Help, help!" Countless wails sounded. Dyed white gently raised her eyes, and the cold and solemn eyes fell on the people in armor who were climbing and fleeing, slightly bent their lips, and their voice was very light, floating in the air, "want to escape?" "Is this hall accurate?" The girl wore the blood clothes dyed red by blood and held her hand slightly. Her face was as pale as white paper. Her blood weeping red lips opened gently, and her short four words were heard word by word. "Dark blood, all enemy troops, all destroyed." The next scene, which everyone had never seen in their lifetime, saw the girl in red, leaning against the door, with flying hair, cold and solemn expression, lifting with one hand, fluttering clothes, hunting and wind, just like a God''s residence! The dark blood damask in her hand turned into a snare. At that moment, it ran through the lives of countless people. Thousands of blood mans fell in the air and destroyed the sky and the earth. This is a real killing of thousands of troops and horses! The most attractive person is her blood pupil, just like the purest blood ruby in the world, cold and evil! A minute later, The whole palace seemed unusually quiet, incredibly quiet. "Hui." ran Bai spits out a word. The dark blood damask immediately returns, and then gradually dissipates into countless blood awns. Finally, it is printed on the girl''s porcelain white wrist, leaving a mysterious and dangerous blood red mark. Above the sky, thousands of blood light dissipated in the sky, as if everything had never happened! But only the bodies lying there silently proved the existence of all this. Dyed white put one hand against the corner of her lips, narrowed her eyes slightly and coughed up a mouthful of blood. She stretched out her hand, looked at the blood on her white fingers, and took back her eyes carelessly. Sure enough, Ordinary body still can''t bear such energy. Among the desolate ruins, all that remained was the palace maids who stared at the scene like a fool What a shocking scene was that? It''s a picture they can''t imagine in their life. That''s the real breeze that controls everything! Ran Bai liangbo glanced at her, and her eyes outlined a little indifference. Her bloody red lips opened gently, and her voice was as calm as a cold pool: "all memories are eliminated." The voice fell, like the murmur of the devil, with the meaning of unwarranted bewitchment, leaving only the remaining people in a trance, and the bottom of their eyes seemed to be rippling with dizzy ripples. When their consciousness is blurred The girl in red walked out slowly, and the blood trickled down her fingertips. She found some medical supplies that could deal with the wound from the palace, which was almost in ruins. She stopped in a barely clean place. She stopped, leaned there and began to deal with the wound. The girl''s face is pale and morbid white. When she is quiet, she gives people a look of vulnerability. However, if she has seen the scene just now, I''m afraid it will never rise in her heart. "Su..." "Stop." ran Bai interrupted indifferently before Feng Luo could say anything. "Quiet. I don''t want to hear you say anything now." Feng Luo shut up silently, shrunk himself into a ball and rolled back. It was very dark. Suddenly there was a rainstorm. The rain came very suddenly without any omen. Chapter 2214 A flash of lightning cut through the dark night, the dull thunder rumbled, the twinkling white light in the sky was dazzling, and a moment of torrential rain fell from the sky. The wind and rain beat the ground desperately, and the rain splashed, mixed with a large amount of red blood on the ground, with a palpitating momentum. Ran Bai narrowed her eyes, raised her hand and wiped the rain on her face. The rain drops dropped along the girl''s hair, wet her clothes and mixed with blood. It looked very scary. She was quiet for a few seconds, and her heart wanted to kill. Seal off: "..." This damn uncontrollable cleanliness mania. Outside the palace, A carriage full of low luxury and noble drove slowly in the dark night of the storm, followed by followers in black. The carriage was running smoothly, and even though the shower hit the eaves violently, it didn''t shake for half a minute. The carriage stopped suddenly, and the pale gold curtain shook slightly. "Master... It seems that Cheng Guo is in front." the bodyguard looked at the messy scene in front. It was dark and he couldn''t see clearly. He hesitated and said, "but it seems that he had just experienced a slaughter country." After a few seconds of silence, a low magnetic sound belonging to the youth came from the carriage. The sound line was calm and cold. It sounded very young, but with an indifference that was not in line with the youth. "Have those people gone?" "I haven''t seen any soldiers, it should have retreated." the guard reported: "... However, there seems to be a figure." it shouldn''t be his mistake. "It has nothing to do with me." the indifferent and pleasant voice came from the carriage, but the words were lazy and cold, "go." "Yes, master." the bodyguard said and continued to set off. There is also a hole in the sky in the noble carriage, There was a fluffy white stall with a small wooden table with a platter of exquisite cakes and fresh fruit. There was a faint herbal incense in the carriage. The taste was very clean and good. The slender young man leaned lazily there. He looked young and only thirteen or fourteen years old, but he was very handsome. His eyebrows were like a picture, his nose was high, his facial features were a little three-dimensional deep, the beauty was indistinguishable between male and female, and he was a little green and astringent in his youth. His skin was as white as warm jade, his face was exquisite, and he had a thrilling beauty. Chu Huai narrowed his long and narrow demon treated Danfeng eyes, and his white fingers lazily picked up the car curtain. His hands were impeccable, with distinct and slender bones. He looked out, dark, with no waves and waves at the bottom of his eyes, and could not afford any emotion. The place where the carriage drove was a desolate and dilapidated place. It was supposed to be a prosperous scene when passing through Chengguo. Who could have imagined that it would be like this now? The wind in late autumn hung up, rolled up the dust, and the fallen leaves beat on the ground. In front of it was a piece of ruins, and the bodies were faintly visible, desolate and bleak. The sky was still burning, and the night was bright. The closer you get, the more you can smell the bloody smell in the air. Chu Huai raised his eyes carelessly, glanced over a place inadvertently, and suddenly paused. Chu Huai looked at the vague figure in the distance, narrowed his eyes slightly, and the tip of his tongue hit his upper jaw, suddenly overflowing with laughter of unknown meaning. The young man''s side face is with aggressive beauty and sharp evil spirit. When he was young, he was already so handsome, just like a young man in a stranger. "Stop." Chu Huai opened his thin lips and spit out two words. His voice was very weak. He couldn''t hear any emotion, but he was better than the sound quality. Although the bodyguard didn''t understand why the one in the carriage gave this order, it was his master and could not be questioned by him. Chapter 2215 The noble carriage stopped by the roadside. The curtain of the carriage was suddenly lifted. The cold gemstones falling on the eaves collided with each other and made a clear and pleasant sound. The sky fire light fell on the colorful gemstones. The pure gemstones slightly reflected the clear light, reflecting the young man''s hands. They were slender, white, with distinct bones and extremely beautiful. When the boy got out of the carriage, he really saw the outline of his side face, with clear lines, clean and beautiful facial features, and long eyelashes covered his eyes. "Master." the bodyguard knelt on the ground and called with the most respectful gesture. Chu Huai said casually. He gently raised his eyes. The dark bottom of his eyes seemed to reflect the blood awn, and the corners of his lips seemed to hook. His thin lips opened gently and spit out indisputable words. "Stay. Stand by." The bodyguard glanced at the dilapidated palace and just wanted to say something. But at the same time, the young man''s cold and crisp voice also fell: "this is an order." Four words, with inherent strength and dignity. The guard bowed his head and said no more. Chu Huai held a pure white oil paper umbrella alone. The umbrella formed a vacuum in the air, isolating his figure from the rainstorm. The young man walked into the palace alone and avoided all the bodies all the way. His white slender fingers flicked the dust that did not exist on his sleeves, glanced at the messy scene in the palace, and then walked purposefully to the figure in the distance. Chu Huai walked step by step, stepping on the mottled ground and making a slight sound. He stopped in front of the man. The pure white oil paper umbrella covered the rainstorm from the sky. The raindrops dropped along the edge of the umbrella, but did not splash half of the boy. The oil paper umbrella cast a dark shadow and covered the shower on the girl. Ran Bai leaned there. She lowered her eyes, pressed the wound with one hand, and the blood flowed out along the finger seam. The first one to hit the bottom of my eyes was the pair of snow-white boots that stopped in front of me. They stepped on the mottled soil ground and were not stained with a trace of blood. It was inconceivable that they were white. And the next second, But she quickly picked up a long sword from the side and pointed it directly at the young man''s heart. The blade is sharp. It brings a strong wind when it cuts through the air. It has a kind of killing atmosphere. The young man smiled low and stood there. He was not afraid, nor flustered, nor even dodged. Instead, he stretched out his hand, and his white fingers gently clamped the sword against his heart. His posture was careless, with a very aggressive calm elegance in his heart. "It''s not a good habit to point at people with swords." the young man opened his mouth. His voice was as clear and lazy as cold jade. It was probably because he was in a changing period. He was a little dumb, but it fell to his ears, but it was very nice. Ranbai turns around. She stands there and looks at him indifferently. It was an extremely young slender figure, dressed in pure black brocade clothes, with light golden silk lines at the neckline, hunting wind in the clothes, with a strong sense of youth. In the middle of the night, he looked a little vague. He couldn''t see his face and expression clearly. The beautiful eyebrows and eyes disappeared in the dark, and the beautiful shadow of the oil paper umbrella fell on his face, outlining a certain dangerous meaning for no reason. An oil paper umbrella, two figures and a long sword. In such a bloody and desolate place, everything around it seems to keep retreating, retreating and turning into a background plate. Chu Huai did not avoid the girl''s cold eyes, but also narrowed the long and narrow demon governance''s eyes. The dark and dark bottom of his eyes was unfathomable, as pure as lily, but also cold and thin. Chapter 2216 After two seconds, ran Bai took back the long sword and threw it directly on the ground next to him. The long silver sword fell to the ground and made a clear collision sound, which was particularly harsh in the quiet to strange atmosphere. The wind of the night blew bitterly. The boy was dressed in black and his clothes were fluttering. Hunting generated the wind. Holding an umbrella with picturesque eyebrows and eyes, he stood in front of the girl and said, "do you want me to save you?" The boy''s voice is very nice, low magnetic and lazy, with a little dumb, but in this case, it seems to come from another time and space, distant like redemption, but cold and indifferent. "Host, I suggest you get out of the plane first." at this time, Feng Luo quickly talked to ranbai with consciousness. It doesn''t dare to forcibly take away ranbai''s soul. It''s afraid that it can''t do it by itself. It can only discuss with ranbai. But what fengluo didn''t expect was that ranbai didn''t hesitate and agreed directly. He just said a indifferent word with consciousness: "OK." The girl in red finally took a look at Chu Huai. The evil blood pupils reflected the figure of the slender evil sycophant of the young man in black. She said coldly, "no need." When the voice fell, she suddenly fell to the ground without warning, like fainting. It was dark at night, with lightning and thunder, wind and rain, water splashing, wind and rain roaring, but the boy''s body did not move. He stood in the panic and broken ruins, holding a clean oil paper umbrella, his dark hair flying, and his clothes were not stained with a trace of blood, just like a God''s residence. Chu Huai lowered his eyes. The color of his eyes was very light. He fell on the unconscious girl, but he was indifferent. It seemed that everything had nothing to do with him. long time, The young man bent down slowly. He knelt half on one knee and put one hand on his knee at will. Against the background of black sleeves, he was slender, white and bony. The pure white oil paper umbrella covered the figure of the two people. He looked at the girl''s face and confirmed that she really fainted. After that, his white fingertips gently knocked on the back of his hand, as if measuring something. After a few seconds of silence, he gave orders in the dark. "Take people back." "Yes." the voice fell, and what sounded was a voice from the dark, which belonged to the eternal respect of the dark guard. In addition, where the super dislocation surface, In system space. The girl in red leaned on her body and looked strange. She lowered her eyes and rubbed the blood red mark on her wrist with her white fingers. She didn''t know what she was thinking. "Time and space are torn?" this is the first sentence she said. Fengluo had prepared a long explanation. When the abdominal manuscript was ready, he was almost impassioned. As a result, he was interrupted by a sentence that jumped out suddenly. "Ah?" Feng Luo subconsciously forced, "how do you know?" Dyed white stared at it for a few seconds, pointed to himself with cold fingertips, and gently spit out two words: "IQ." Seal off: "..." Why does it hear a mockery of mystery? Therefore, the host agrees to leave because he feels the tear of time and space. Otherwise, the man is in front of us. How can the host leave? "It''s true that there are chaotic symptoms in the transmission, and there are traces of space-time tearing." Feng Luo said: "the original transmission time should be three years later, but the error caused by confusion led to the wrong transmission to three years ago. That''s why I let you leave the host." "Three years later, the original owner of my transmission is still that?" "No." "Well, that''s right. It can''t be transmitted into a white skeleton." Seal off: "..." Is it really good for you to chat like this? Chapter 2217 "I''ll send it to you again. This time, Tiandao administration will compensate you." "I don''t need any compensation." dyed white''s lips with a smile. "Why don''t I ask?" "... wait a minute." Feng Luo subconsciously felt a subtle feeling. He was afraid of being trapped by the host. "Don''t worry. It won''t be too much." ranbai glanced at Feng Luo and knew what he was thinking. The girl said lazily, looking completely harmless. But Feng Luo couldn''t help thinking of what had happened just the moment before. It was a real massacre of the palace. Thrilling, no life. In fact, fengluo has not seen dye white for a long time. For a long time, it almost thinks that the host is cold-blooded and thin at most, and it is not so bloodthirsty and dark. But the truth is clear, Your father or your father. Seal off: black face The first move was to kill the Imperial Palace, and the closure was startled. This time, instead of taking the scalpel, I started directly. That scene was really shocking, If you were any other Tasker, you couldn''t kill the city in that situation. Its home host is the first. "Your legend is failing more and more." ran Bai narrowed her eyes, and the girl''s face was pale. There was a faint smile on the facial features of the exquisite demon treatment. The sick feeling was pale, and the skin color matched with the blood red ancient robe, interwoven into a different kind of bewitchment. Seal off:!!! "It was an accident." "Do you believe... There will be so many accidents in this world?" dyed white seemed to hook her lower lip, her eyes were strange and dark, "don''t attribute everything to accidents, maybe..." The girl in red smiled low, and the blood red magic eyes flashed a trace of interest. "It''s man-made..." Feng Luo didn''t want to talk to the freak again. "The host sends it to you. Oh, that''s right." Feng Luo suddenly thought of it and quickly opened his mouth: "I will retransmit the host you to three years later. If the sender is no longer the princess of the conquered country just now, it should be another identity at random." "Also, about these things three years ago, I gave you fuzzy treatment?" Feng Luo asked tentatively, "for example... Deal with people who have seen you and erase their memories. After all, if not, it may cause accidents." Ran Bai gave a careless, um. The system board with blue light is still on. Name: dyed white Level: Level 3 Tasker of Tiandao administration Backpack: plane task locator, 2 amulets, soul value 2, witch''s staff, sea Pavilion deed, blessing of the spirit of dream forest. Title: National Male God, his royal highness, the first empress, commercial emperor, bloodthirsty God of war, dark night God of death. Aura: "male master" aura, "dream" aura. Points: 110000. Seal off and start to transfer the dyed white. The transmission was slow and there was no accident. Ranbai wakes up again, still in the palace. However, compared with the moment before her, the palace was deserted and there was no one. Seal off corrected, "no, that''s safe. You can accept the plot at ease." Ranbai sneers at this laziness. She looked out of the window, her eyes dark and treacherous. If After any transmission, there is no life support? After all, If it weren''t for her, she might not be able to survive safely by changing to another task. Dyed white gave a slight tut. I little interesting. Chapter 2218 The plot this time... Is very short. How short is it, that is, even the names of men and women didn''t appear. Briefly, one person killed men and women and embarked on the peak of life. Because this man is very abrupt and breaks the rules of men and women set by heaven. So they are classified as outsiders. There are two threat targets. 1. Gain Chu Huai''s hatred value. 2. Obtain Cheng Yaner''s hatred value. As for Cheng Yan''er, this is amazing. Because Cheng Yaner is the sender who ran Bai wore before. Yes, you''re right. That''s it. Cheng Yaner was supposed to be a person who shouldn''t exist, but because ranbai came, she lived. Then ran Bai left again, so another outsider took the opportunity to cross Cheng Yan''er. As for the relationship between Cheng Yaner and the current original owner, To be exact, Cheng Yaner is the imperial concubine in the Imperial Palace, and then the original owner... Is an insignificant concubine in the harem. In short, it is war five slag. When fighting five dregs against a small boss. There is no doubt that the original owner lost. Cheng Yaner doesn''t like the original owner. There''s no reason. She''s a high-ranking imperial concubine. She''s capricious. Then Cheng Yan''er found a chance to make a mistake to the original owner and hit the original owner''s 50 big board. The original owner is a delicate and weak man. He almost died when he went down the fifty boards. In addition, the original owner is not favored in the harem. No, to be exact, all the concubines in the harem are not favored, and Cheng Yaner is no exception. But Cheng Yaner''s position is imperial concubine. There is no queen in the harem. She is the highest position, so she has reason to be arrogant. What''s more? It is said that Cheng Yan''er is the only one who appeared three years ago, so few concubines dare to offend Cheng Yan''er. Although the young emperor is cold and light to everyone now, he hardly steps into the harem, nor has he touched anyone. And¡ª¡ª For those people in the harem, almost one is cut off when they are unhappy. Even if the young emperor is handsome and threatening, the ladies in the capital don''t want to... Go to the palace and die. After all, life is gone. How else do you have? But with Cheng Yaner appearing around Chu Huai three years ago, others have been afraid. I''m not sure Cheng Yaner is a special one? As for the original owner, she had a bad life experience and was never favored, so no one paid attention to her. Even when she went to ask for a doctor, she only invited a new little doctor. Other doctors with high medical skills and old qualifications were unwilling to come. Then the more the original owner wants to be angry, the more he wants to be angry, and finally I was so angry with myself. Yes, it really pisses me off. There''s nothing wrong with it. "What about the details of Chu Huai?" ran Bai pulled down the corners of her lips. "Do you dare to be perfunctory?" "No more details." Feng Luo murmured, "Chu Huai is special. He has done away with the men and women, which means clicking." "Then, there are no male and female masters in this plane, and he has become the strategic target of all taskers. It is estimated that Cheng Yan''er also came to attack Chu Huai." Feng Luo reluctantly spread his claws, "but don''t worry about the host. Of course, you only want one official. You only need to obtain Chu Huai''s hatred value, and you don''t need a strategy ~" "Take back your dissolute tone." ran Bai was expressionless. Seal off: "..." N + 1 days rejected by the host. #Just get used to nature# "Chu Huai is today''s young emperor and a tyrant." Feng Luo described it very briefly. "It''s very convenient. One Cheng Yan''er and one Chu Huai are all in the palace." "Then the identity of the original owner or the concubine of the target of hatred value? No, it''s a stranger who has never shown his face." Seal off: "..." ¡­ On Chang''an Street, The largest pub, The young man dressed in white leaned lazily against the window and listened to the discussions of the people around him. ¡ª PS: Shuangjie! Shuangjie! Shuangjie! Say the important things three times. The official little brother is from the white hall from beginning to end. Chapter 2219 The best place to ask for information is to go to pubs and teahouses. People talk a lot and say everything. I really didn''t expect it, Ran Bai went straight through the wall in disguise and went out of the palace. emmm¡­¡­ What can it say. "Come here." ranbai waved to the waiter. The waiter ran eagerly with a towel on his left shoulder. He stretched out his hand to wipe the sweat on his face, smiled and said, "my guest, what do you want?" Ran Bai threw him a piece of silver directly, formed a perfect throwing line in the air, and finally fell on the waiter''s hand. The waiter was flattered and caught it. Looking at the silver in his hand, he looked like a hot potato. "Tell me about the capital, including all the dignitaries and nobles." the young childe opened carelessly with his white fingers on his beautiful forehead. The waiter looked around and quickly nodded, "don''t worry, childe. I know a lot." The waiter almost talked to ranbai for a long time. Zizi didn''t let go of any major event in the capital. His voice was almost smoking, "that''s about it." Ranbai nodded thoughtfully. Her eyebrows and eyes were cold, and she closed the folding fan, "OK." Ran Bai walks out of the teahouse, narrows her eyes, and suddenly reveals a subtle smile, "Feng Xiaoluo..." "Host, what are you going to say?" Feng Luo suddenly felt a bad feeling when he heard ranbai''s tone. "You still owe me a compensation, don''t you?" "Ah, yes." there''s nothing wrong with this. Ranbai nodded thoughtfully, "then I think about what I want now." "What?" Feng Luo asked nervously. "Now you arrange an identity for me to stay at Yu''s house in the capital." ran Bai''s tone is flat, as if he is talking about a trivial thing: "it is said that Yu''s family has been clever for generations. They are all officials in the Dynasty and a clear stream in the capital. But now the owner of Yu''s house has no legitimate son, and they all died prematurely." "Do some memory processing, implant a memory into them and arrange the identity of the eldest son of Yu family." ran Bai smiled: "I''ll take the branch task of Yu family." Seal off:! "Host, you......" it''s too much to cheat everyone and add new memories. "No?" ran Bai picked her eyebrows. Feng Luo was silent for two seconds and asked, "how do you know that the Yu family has hidden tasks?" "There will always be hidden tasks on a plane. As for whether it is triggered or not, I think, can''t it?" "Well, the master of Yu''s family has only one daughter under his knee. She was born in the concubine''s room. According to fate, there will be no children in the future. I can arrange for the host, but it''s agreed that you have to do well if you take the direct hidden task." Dyed white said in a faint voice, "I know." "Well... About the transmission, that''s it..." Feng Luo held his claws expectantly and blinked. Dyed white pondered for two seconds, and finally slowly spit out a sentence: "look at my mood." Seal off: "..." God has a special mood. Who knows when you are in a good mood and when you are in a bad mood. "What''s your opinion?" ran Bai asked calmly. "... No." Feng Luo almost suffered an internal injury and had to deny it. You are strong, you are capricious, I can''t bear it. When sealing down for data tampering, a cold mechanical system sound also falls, "Trigger the hidden task about the Yu family: make the Yu family master have a legitimate son!" Chapter 2220 Dyed white belongs to data tampering and memory repair, which will change into her identity. She is the eldest son of Yu''s family. And with this identity, it does not mean that dyed white''s current identity will be erased. Therefore, in addition to implanting a new memory into everyone, sealing off should also blur their memory of the sender. It''s like tampering with and creating a new string of viruses. of course, This kind of thing is still very simple for the initial system. After all As an initial system, I have lived for thousands of years. No matter how weak, how weak can it be, right? "Host, you should be careful to roll over. Although this sender has a humble identity, is not valued in the family, and is a humble person in the Imperial Palace, it''s not good if someone notices it." Dyed white is very light. Well, I didn''t pay attention to the seal. Seal off: Gee, cross the river and tear down the bridge. The Imperial Palace has been sealed off. Although the identity is still there, the sense of existence will be even lower, so I''m not worried. If all the targets of hatred value are people in the palace, one of them is the emperor. The best way is to seize the throne. Dyed white soon figured out a way to get hatred value. One year later, Far away in the frontier, In the camp, "Great! Great! The city is broken!!!" a soldier dressed in armor and tanned suddenly burst in, his face excited and ecstatic. The leader standing next to the map showed a helpless expression. Who doesn''t know that the military division likes quiet? He shook his head and motioned a silent expression to the people who broke into the camp, "Shh -" The man with a happy face was stunned for a moment, looked at the cold figure standing in the first place, stretched out his hand and scratched his head, showing an embarrassed expression, "I''m so excited..." "It''s all right." the person in the first place said faintly, the sound quality is cool and pleasant, with a trace of indifference. "Thank you, sir... However, sir, how do you know that the enemy would do this?" the speaker''s eyes were blingbling. Although his skin was tanned by the sun because he had been guarding the border for years, his eyes were surprisingly bright. Looking at the white eyes, he was full of worship and respect. Ranbai threw down the pen in her hand at will. Her white fingers knocked carelessly on the table and said two words: "conspiracy." The man finally raised his eyes. His male and female face was indistinguishable. His eyebrows were as black as a picture, and his side face was clear and meaningful. His light eyes seemed to be separated by a layer of clear fog, cold and indifferent. He looks very young, but he looks like a teenager, but his temperament is indifferent and noble. He has a kind of gentleness born in a scholarly family, giving people a sense of tranquility and distance, but unfathomable. It seems that the young childe will always look like this clear, cool and careless. The person who reported the good news suddenly looked at dye white and was stunned. His dark face became a little red. He thought in the bottom of his heart, Their military division is really good-looking. It''s even better than women, but their cool posture doesn''t account for half of the femininity. It''s really a stunning word. Isn''t it? Adults are not only good-looking, but also their IQ is very close to the demon. Since Lord Yu came to the frontier three years ago, the situation of the war has suddenly been reversed. In fact, when ranbai first arrived in the frontier, they all looked down on this man. They felt that he was a polite young master, like a little white face. Not in the stable capital, stay well and come to the chaotic frontier with constant war. Don''t eat dry food in the desolate place every day. You''d rather be beaten by the wind and sand and haunt the dangerous battlefield with swords and swords. Chapter 2221 At first, they thought that as long as they stayed for a few days, the young young master could not stand the severe cold and suffering in the frontier, so he consciously left. Unexpectedly The enemy''s sneak attack in the middle of the night was predicted in advance by this man, who told them how to guard against it, laid a snare and directly destroyed it. Otherwise, I''m afraid they will really attack unprepared, even hurt and suffer serious losses. From then on, their eyes began to change. Until a year passed, With the existence of a young military division, all kinds of strategies are superb and linked together. It can really be called planning strategies step by step. They never lost again! It has led to the awe of others in Korea. But now that the frontier can be so stable and the war is winning in a row, the existence of dyed white is very important. Every soldier who occupied and guarded the frontier worshipped the young childe from the bottom of his heart. "We can finally return to the dynasty!" this victory really inspired everyone. One of them turned his eyes red. "The war has been going on all year. I haven''t been home for a year." "Then go home and have a good look this time." the young childe said quietly. His eyebrows and eyes were like a picture, cool and indifferent, like a clean and precious person like ink painting. "Thank you, sir!" the man smiled, "if it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t be so relaxed and defeated again and again." "I''m just giving advice. It''s you who really fight with the enemy." ran Bai lowered her eyes, her eyelashes were long, opened her mouth carelessly, and took control of everything. "It''s your ability to win." "No, no, no... if there were no adults, I really don''t know if I could live now." the man shook his head and looked at ran Bai with respect from his heart. They are all rough people. Let them fight, but it will be too difficult for them to carefully calculate every strategy. They could not have been invincible without the interlocking scheme of dyeing white. Everyone in the frontier knows that their military master exists like a God. He can not only predict every raid, but also give them the fastest and most accurate war strategy. He is not only skillful, but also superb in his first-hand medical skills. In the frontier, medical skills are probably the most precious. After all, good doctors can rob people from the gate of hell and save people from life and death. During this year, Ranbai doesn''t know how many people have been killed because of his advice, and how many people''s lives have been saved because of his anti heaven medicine. It can kill and save people. This is probably the most true portrayal of Ran Bai. It can be said that ran Bai saved the deputy general''s life, but she didn''t detoxify it. Maybe now the deputy general has been poisoned by an arrow and died. From the point of view of all the soldiers guarding the frontier, this young childe who kills people invisibly while talking and laughing and saves people from death can indeed be called a God in their hearts. ¡ª¡ªThe myth of invincibility. "Is humility fun now?" ran Bai slightly hooked the lip corner, and his clean eyes like broken snow glanced at those people in the camp. "Don''t you go and clean up and get ready to return to Beijing?" "Your Excellency is wise!!" there was a burst of cheers in the camp. Almost everyone hasn''t seen their family for a long time. It''s impossible to be excited. The man in armor looked at the young man''s smile, his eyes were stunned, and then he hurried to avoid it. It seems that watching more than one second is a blasphemy to the young man Chapter 2222 Adults really seldom laugh. They are usually cool, cold, thin and indifferent. It seems that he has never paid attention to everything, but when they laugh, they really can''t resist. The man racked his brains and thought carefully. Finally, he could only describe the Qingjun figure standing next to the map with a stranger like jade and a childe unparalleled. He muttered in the bottom of his heart, I don''t know which girl will be cheaper in the future. She can marry such a beautiful adult. Seal off: "..." I''m afraid it can''t be cheaper. After all, the adult in your heart, she, is a real girl!!! girl! Feng Luo really doesn''t understand. Ran Bai changed her identity, disguised herself as a man, became the eldest son of Yu''s family, and came all the way to the frontier for what. Never guess the host''s brain circuit. October, The capital, Both sides of the street are full of bustling poor people, and even some ladies are among them. They all stretch their necks and their eyes seem to stick directly to the road. Today is the end of a one-year war, with successive victories in the frontier and the complete annihilation of the enemy. This is a time for celebration throughout the country. Today is also the time when all the frontier soldiers return to the dynasty, In fact, the most important purpose of the people crowded on both sides of the street is to see Mr. Yu''s son, in addition to really worshiping those soldiers who protect the country. It was the only mythical figure who had been in the frontier for a year. He is also the only heir of the Yu family, but it is said that he had to cultivate himself in the manor because of his weak body and years of illness, and rarely appeared in front of everyone. But no one expected that such a little childe, who should have had rich clothes and food and cultivated his body, went to the frontier alone. It is amazing. The horses symbolizing blood and loyalty have come into people''s sight. They only see the soldiers with solemn faces and straight backs, all following behind the leader. It seems that you can feel the bloody gas coming to your face. "Why don''t you smile? Why do you go back to the imperial city and keep a serious face. Be careful not to scare others." the leader in front looked back helplessly and whispered. The person behind was embarrassed to scratch his head, but he was a little less angry, "we''re not too excited, really excited..." "It''s so cool to learn from Yu," the leader cleared his throat and said. "Chief, don''t embarrass me." the man looked at the young man riding a horse in front, dressed in white as snow, and wrinkled his bitter gourd face. "If I could be like Lord Yu, could I still not marry a daughter-in-law now?" Once these words fell, the laughter of others eased the originally tense and serious atmosphere. "Where are you going, Mr. Yu?" the leader looked at the young man with noble temperament and dust, and still couldn''t help smacking his tongue. If you really count, this man is younger than him. As a result, the strange mechanism strategy that he thinks about all day is simply against the sky. Is this still not a person? Although at the beginning they were really awed and unfamiliar with ranbai, they didn''t even dare to breathe in front of ranbai. They were used to being vulgar and presumptuous at the border. They were afraid to frighten the little childe from the capital. It seemed that he was very particular about Jin Gui. It was said that he was weak and sick from childhood. Chapter 2223 But later, after they got familiar, they found that dyeing White was not as difficult to approach as they thought. At most, it was a bit of cleanliness. However, compared with a lot of problems of some young masters in the capital, it was really good. Therefore, they were not so restrained as before, but they should have some awe. The slender boy sat on the horse with a straight back like a pine. He rode the horse leisurely, dressed in white like snow, clean and dusty, like a waterfall, and his ink hair scattered behind him, as if he were a beautiful boy coming out of the ink painting. Listening to the leader''s words, ran Bai glanced at him. His eyes were like clear fog, clear and indifferent, "go back to Yu''s house." The leader patted his head and said with a smile, "look at my head. How can I forget that Lord Yu is going back to Yu''s house, of course." "Sir, you should pay attention to your health." the leader subconsciously added when he thought that the young man was really weak and ill. Later, he thought that it would be better in this Yu family than in the frontier, and felt that what he said was too superfluous. But dyeing white is very light. Well, it''s noble and polite to raise your hands and feet. "Thank you. I know." The leader smiled foolishly and showed his white teeth in the sun. He thought that their military division was really a good person. At this time, From the crowd, suddenly a pink handkerchief was thrown directly at dyed white. Dyed white:??? She paused with her fingertips and looked sideways. The cold moonlight like eyes fell on the girl who tried to stand on tiptoe in the crowd to see her skirt. The girl was dressed in a pink and delicate Luo skirt with a delicate face. Looking at the servant girls around her and the dress temperament, she should not be able to come out of a small door. At the moment, when I saw the cold young man, my sight fell on myself. Under the white eyes, the girl''s face turned red slowly, and she quickly lowered her head shyly. The leader whistled and winked at ranbai, "Sir, throwing handkerchiefs is a sign that girls like you." Dyed white: " Cold face.jpg Suddenly, I wondered whether it was the right decision to dress up as a man. When the men and horses leave slowly, The girl in the pink skirt in the crowd almost turned around excitedly. In the envy, jealousy and hatred of others, she happily said to the maid, "he saw me! He saw me!" "Miss, if the master knows you''re sneaking out, he must say you again." the maid spoke helplessly. "So what?" the girl snorted a little, then bent her eyebrows, pulled the maid away and said, "just tell him that I have found my future husband for him." The voice of the master and servant gradually disappeared until they disappeared. And dyed white would never think of it, She was invisible and even stirred the hearts of other girls. Now, Ranbai is in front of Yu''s residence. Yu''s father and mother, as well as some aunts and servant girl Xiao Si, have all stood at the door. At the moment, seeing the boy in white as snow, Yu''s mother has red eyes. Ran Bai turned over and came down from the horse. Her snow-white clothes were slightly raised, and the jade pendant hanging around her waist shook slightly. She looked at the people, nodded slightly, and called out, "father, mother." "Just come back, just come back." Yu Fu, who has been calm and serious, sighed in a low voice, looked at the slender and straight boy in front of him, nodded happily, "come in." Chapter 2224 Dyed white and light, um. Because the setting of the blocked data is so good, almost no one doubts it. Even there is no abnormality in the palace. Thanks to the fact that the original owner is almost a transparent person, even if it disappears, it can''t disturb anyone, otherwise it''s really a little troublesome. "As I said, the border area is cold and hard, but you still have to go." Yu''s mother''s eyes are red. Looking at the thin young man in front of her, although she is complaining, she still can''t hide her deep concern. "You see, you were weak and sick since childhood. I''m worried about taking good care of you in Yu''s family. What''s more, what''s the thin look like in the border area?" In the eyes of your relatives, you will always be thin. Dyed white, her eyes were clean and she said calmly, "nothing. The frontier soldiers are very good and enthusiastic." "Yes, but you said, they are all war men, and they don''t have a heavy hand. I''m really afraid you''ll get hurt." Yu''s mother murmured in a low voice. She is an ordinary eldest lady raised in her boudoir. She usually has a fine life and is also the legitimate daughter of the family. After marrying, she also loves Yu''s father. She has hardly been wronged. Her only concern is ranbai. In her opinion, even if it is a merit test and an official in Korea, it is always better than in the cold and hot place in the frontier. How can the body stand it? By the time I got back to my room, it was already late at night. After receiving the enthusiasm of Yu''s father and mother all day and the questions of those aunts in the backyard, ranbai really has a headache now. The boy was lying on the table with his white fingers on his beautiful forehead and pressed the center of his eyebrows. His face looked morbid pale in the night. She coughed a few times, then took the clean white handkerchief on the table and gently wiped the blood spilled from the corners of her lips. This body is really weak, especially after a data tampering, it has almost reached the point where you must take medicine and drink all kinds of drugs to recuperate your body every day. I don''t know how long it will last. Ran Bai tutted gently. Her white fingertips gently knocked on the table with a thoughtful look. Threat target. Looks like we''ll find a chance to meet someone. She was in the frontier all year and didn''t understand what happened in the imperial city. Now that she came back, she should not leave in a short period of time. In that case, Then try it first. It''s said that today''s young emperor is a tyrant. His means of governing the country are very cruel and self respecting. No one can change what he decides in one word. He almost cuts people if he doesn''t agree. It is said that the young emperor was not favored at the beginning, but later... It is said that when the former emperor died and there was a dispute over imperial power. The young man was cruel and ruthless. He killed several other royal brothers competing for the throne and wanted to use him as a chess piece. This man was suddenly out of everyone''s sight. Then Chang''an city changed. The young man became emperor. He bloodwashed the whole court the day before. If he refused, there was no amnesty. At that time, the man was only fifteen years old and had been so cold-blooded and ruthless. Then what''s more, the administrative means are cruel and straightforward, but no one dares to question or dissatisfy, or press dissatisfaction at the bottom of his heart, leaving only the fear of the young emperor. no way out, Although they were cruel, they did make the country more and more prosperous in just a few years, towards the trend of unification, rapid economic development, greatly enhanced national strength, and the Treasury was full of money and grain. This is something no one else can do. This is the only news that ranbai knows. This is also the news that the public knows. As for others, it is unknown. However, in a very interesting place, no one dared to talk about the young emperor''s past, and they all kept it secret. Dyed white thought for a moment and knocked her fingertips carelessly. That''s fun. But it''s really difficult for such a person to destroy. Dyed white narrowed her eyes and looked calm and indifferent. Chapter 2225 Under the dim candlelight, the candlelight silhouette fell. "So, you mean, this amazing military master collected my news as soon as he returned home." the slender young man leaned lazily on the seat, his white fingers supported his beautiful forehead, and his other hand knocked slowly on the table, making a sound. In the quiet atmosphere, it was a bit frightening, like knocking on the tip of people''s heart. "Yes. My subordinates have confirmed that the information is correct." dark Wei knelt in the dark of the imperial study and whispered: "he has contact with today''s Taiwei and imperial doctor. Now he has been connected with today''s prime minister in less than three days back to the capital." Chu Huai lowered his eyes carelessly. His eyelashes were very long. His beautiful eyebrows and eyes were shrouded in the dark. He couldn''t see his face clearly. Only the candle light went out and flickered, outlining the hazy outline of the young man''s side face and his lips like a smile. "It seems that this childe Yu has a great opinion of me?" The dark guard lowered his head to a lower level and dared not say more. He had been with his majesty for several years. He was most aware of the uncertain, treacherous and dangerous nature of the young emperor. "I heard that this man is popular in the frontier?" Chu Huai''s thin lips opened gently and spit out a lazy word. Just a simple word, but let the dark guard dare not move, so he can only kneel there rigidly. "Look, it scares you." the young man smiled low, and the aftersound fell in the quiet atmosphere. He leaned back, lazy and cold, "OK, step back." The next second the voice fell, the dark guard had hidden down. The young man''s white and slender fingers held a brush. His face looked more beautiful and dangerous under the candlelight. He supported his forehead lightly, and his dark eyes were like an unfathomable abyss. "Click -" it was very clear in the quiet imperial library, The brush in Chu Huai''s hand was cruelly broken in two. He glanced carelessly and loosened his hand. The broken brush rolled down on the table. He hooked his Fei thin lips and smiled with interest at the bottom of his eyes, "it''s really interesting." ¡­ A few days later, "By heaven, the emperor said. Xuan, Yu Bai, the legitimate son of Yu''s family, entered the palace without delay." The sharp male duck''s voice sounded in the hall. After reading the imperial edict, the eunuch manager smiled and looked at Yu''s father and mother. Then his eyes fell on the young man in white, "son Yu, take the order?" Ran Bai narrowed her eyes and took the move with a light look. "Childe Yu, the carriage entering the palace has been prepared outside Yu''s house. Look?" the eunuch manager coughed and said. Yu''s father frowned subconsciously. He stepped forward, smiled and stuffed a silver or two into the eunuch''s manager. "It''s a long way away. Please run. Yu Bai will be there right away. Can you delay for a while? I''ll talk to him." Looking at the silver stuffed in his hand, the eunuch manager was moved. He shook off the dust in his hand, "hurry up. If I delay time, I can''t afford your Majesty''s anger." "Of course, of course." thinking of the cruel means of today''s young emperor, Yu Fu quickly agreed. "All right, then I''ll wait for Mr. Yu outside the residence. Say well, it can only be a while." the eunuch who read the will collected the silver stuffed in his hand. Yu Fu nodded. After the eunuch left Yu''s house, Father Yu twisted his eyebrows and looked at ran Bai. "It''s been several days in Kyoto this time. How can your majesty suddenly announce you to the palace?" Chapter 2226 "I don''t know." dyed white, if any, hooked the corners of her lips. She casually carried the tea. With her white fingers holding the tea cover, she gently scraped the edge of the cup twice. Originally, she wanted to see her, but now the young emperor offered that she didn''t need to spend some means. Master Yu looked at the young man in snow standing there and thought about the cold-blooded and evil means of today''s rulers. He couldn''t help sighing and comforted and told: "the capital is no more red tape than the frontier. You don''t have to accept those rites in the frontier. You can also talk with the soldiers." "But the capital is different. You represent not only yourself, but also the whole Yu family. If you are careless, you may be used as a means of impeachment by others. Pay attention to your words and deeds to avoid provoking right and wrong." "Father can rest assured." ranbai doesn''t know what he''s thinking. He looks indifferent and makes people unable to see any emotion. He says quietly, "I''ll pay attention to my behavior and won''t involve the Yu family." "You know how I am a father." Yu Fu looked at the young man who is now noble and indifferent, and showed a relieved smile. When it comes to etiquette and manners, he knew that the only legitimate eldest son under his knee did an excellent job, like a real aristocrat. No childe in the capital could compare with him. Even if I lived in the frontier for a year, the smell of books nurtured by aristocratic family has never changed. This is his pride as a father, but "I know you''re very polite and smart, but you''ve been away from the capital for a year. I''m afraid you don''t know." Yu''s father looked with hidden worries. "Now the son of heaven has a strange temperament, uncertain weather, moody, extremely crazy and elegant, and his means are cruel. You should be careful when facing him." The young emperor succeeded to the throne for several years, but he has become the object of fear and submission of all people in the capital. It is conceivable that the talent is young. If he grows up again in the future Unpredictable. "Thank you for your father''s concern." ran Bai picked his lower lip with a smile, as if to smile, but in the twinkling of an eye, it looked like a breeze and light clouds. When she returned to the capital, what she heard most was that the young emperor was cruel and should not be provoked. It''s really interesting. "I won''t waste any time. Go and get back quickly." Ranbai gives a faint hum and leaves Yu''s house. Outside the residence, standing beside the carriage, the eunuch with a duster at the corner of his arm has been looking around. At the moment, when he saw that dye White came out, he hurriedly said, "Yo, childe Yu, you''re out. Go quickly. It''s bad if you provoke your Majesty''s anger." Ranbai slowly enters the carriage, and the boy in snow leans lazily there with light eyes. She picked up the driving curtain with her white fingers and looked at the slowly changing scene. palace, Royal study, Incense curls, quiet and indifferent. Outside the imperial study, the servant guarding the door saw the white boy walking slowly here, his eyes lit up, made an invitation gesture to the approaching dye white, smiled and said: "Mr. Yu, please come in. Your majesty has been waiting for you for a long time." Dyed white glanced at him slowly, then put her white finger against the door and pushed it away slowly. She probably knows why the young emperor announced her. After all, she has moved a little frequently these days. This is... Just a test at the beginning. But! Dye white, no matter what, it''s absolutely unexpected¡ª¡ª Chapter 2227 The slender figure in front of the desk and the smell that no one is more familiar with than dyed white Ranbai took a deep breath. Did she open the door in the wrong way, so she met the wrong person? Calm down, calm down, be calm. She raised her eyes expressionless, and the light of her eyes fell on the legendary young emperor who was uncertain and evil. The man was dressed in a pure black robe, with pale gold lines at the neckline, covering the half porcelain white collarbone, and dragon patterns embroidered on the sleeves that only the son of heaven can exist. And now, He then supported his beautiful forehead, raised his eyelashes slightly, and looked at dye white with a smile. Dyed white for a second. It''s him. The young man in black who stepped into the subjugated City alone three years ago, the man who held an umbrella in the late night rainstorm, with picturesque eyebrows and eyes, asked her gracefully whether she needed his help. Compared with the green and astringent facial features of the youth three years ago, he seems to be more beautiful and gorgeous three years later. When he raises his eyes and hooks his lips, he is full of the meaning of being young and romantic. However, the hostility between the beautiful eyebrows and eyes was more serious. It was more mysterious and dangerous than he was three years ago. Strangers were not close. Every move looked down with the dignity of the emperor. At the moment, facing ranbai''s gaze, Chu Huai leaned back lazily. Facing ranbai''s eyes, the radian of his lips was vicious and threatening, and his voice was clear and pleasant, but with unspeakable danger. "Why, childe Yu was surprised to see me?" Dyed white faintly took back her eyes and said coldly, "I''ll see your majesty." The young childe was dressed in snow-white clothes, and the whole man came out more and more like ink painting. He was clean and noble, and his manners were excellent. She lowered her eyes and said calmly: "Your Majesty''s posture of heaven and man. I was offended when I first visited Long Yan. Your majesty is kind-hearted. Please forgive me." Chu Huai slowly narrowed his long and narrow demon governance eyes. He supported the table with one hand, straightened up and walked step by step to dye Bai. From the angle of dyeing white and slightly lowering eyebrows and eyes, the first thing the eyes hit was the young man''s snow-white brocade boots and the black solemn clothes. It seems to be as like as two peas three years ago, but time and place have changed. Even the identity is no longer the same. Chu Huai stood in front of the young man in snow. He stared at dye white, his eyes were dim, and looked at him slowly, as if he were measuring something. After a few seconds of silence, he slowly opened his mouth and chewed word by word. The voice line smiled with a slight mockery: "house, heart, benevolence, thick?" The young man suddenly bent over and approached dye white, very close. His eyes were as dark as dark ink, and stared at dye white without blinking. Ranbai stood there, motionless, looking at him calmly. The atmosphere was deadlocked for a few seconds. Chu Huai hooked his lips and smiled lazily: "Young Master Yu really doesn''t know the rumors in the capital, or is he teasing me, huh?" The young emperor''s tail is slightly hooked, frivolous and lazy, outlining a somewhat lazy and gloomy taste, with almost aggressive danger. "Rumors are not believable." ran Bai looks at him and spits out a sentence gently. Listening to the words of young master Xueyi, Chu Huai laughed lazily and deliberately lowered his voice, like biting words. Every word has a fascinating meaning. "It''s said that young master Yu has a wonderful plan, his IQ is close to the demon, and he is a relegated immortal... Now he deserves his reputation." Chapter 2228 He seemed to be praising her and mocking her. Suddenly, his voice was gloomy and treacherous: "but I don''t like too smart people." Dyed white: " These ghost fragments are more difficult to deal with one by one. Tut. Sure enough, as rumored, he was a man of uncertain weather and unpredictable happiness and anger. She looked at the young emperor in front of her, frowned and said in a low voice, "all the people in the world are your Majesty''s people. No matter how smart they are, they will naturally be loyal to your majesty." "Including Mr. Yu?" the boy blinked his long eyelashes, looked closely at her and asked casually. In this way, he looked like a lazy and harmless child. It has to be said that this person changes so fast. One second he is tit for tat with you, and the next second he is like nothing. Childe Xueyi paused for a few seconds, nodded coldly, and gave a very faint, um. The young man seemed bored. With a sound, he stepped back and said lazily, "is that my honor?" Ran Bai raised his eyes and glanced at him. Almost every word of this man is a pit. If ordinary people are really tired of talking to such people, they are worthy of being an emperor when they were young. At the beginning, the Imperial City rebelled and bloody washed the Imperial Hall and ascended the throne. "Wei Chen is frightened." Although he said so, the childe in snow was cold and calm, but he didn''t mean to be nervous. The young emperor leaned arrogantly and carelessly on the seat. His porcelain white and beautiful jaw was slightly raised, and his dark eyes were like the cold that the sun could not penetrate. He looked at her so recklessly and aggressively. Under the outline of the sunset, those dark eyes are as pure as lilies, but they are also cold and thin, hidden in fatal danger. After studying carefully for a few seconds, Chu Huai said such an incomprehensible sentence, "childe Yu really deserves his name." "I can''t compare with your majesty." ran Bai''s reply was neither cold nor light. "It is said that young master Yu has been weak and ill since childhood and has been drinking medicine for many years." he holds the bewitching and deadly arc of his jaw, and the corners of his Fei lips bend with a burning smile like a teabush. His unfathomable eyes fall on the pale and sick face of the young man in snow, and gently say, "how many years can he live?" The atmosphere in the imperial study was quiet and deadlocked for a second or two. Dye looked up at him with white and light eyes. His eyes were as cold as broken snow. He said calmly, "even for your majesty, you should live a few more years, shouldn''t you?" "For me?" Chu Huai smiled low and sighed, "childe Yu is really interesting." "Usually interesting people want people to have the desire to destroy." Chu Huai''s voice is calm and dumb. It seems that it is a fierce beast dormant in the dark. It seems that it devours people in the blink of an eye, with a subtle: "you should be careful, childe Yu." "Just... For me." he smiled, and the ending tone was almost feminine and treacherous: "right?" Ranbai takes a look at the young boy beside the desk. He looks cold. She really wants to say, Boy, at the age of 17 or 18, you play word games sentence by sentence. Is Mianli Tibetan Dao interesting? This trick is really beyond the reach of ordinary people. Tut. "That''s your Majesty''s blessing." young master Xueyi said indifferently. Her eyebrows and eyes were like a picture, just like a relegated fairy. Her expression remained unchanged, like cold and clean ice and snow. "You can''t escape Mr. Yu''s advice if you defeat the frontier." Chu Huai casually changed the topic. His white slender fingers beat the table with cold rhythm, like a deadly symphony, "I don''t know, what reward does Mr. Yu want?" "It''s my pleasure to serve your majesty." Chu Huai''s every word was Mianli Tibetan Dao, and ran Bai didn''t intend to finish with him, so he simply played an official tune. Chapter 2229 "Talk to childe Yu today." Chu Huai''s lips curled up and smiled like a devil. "I''ve benefited a lot. I''ll go to your house for advice another day." "Wei Chen was frightened." young master Xue Yi looked noble and indifferent, and said with a frown. "I have something else to do, childe Yu left first." it seems that I don''t want to talk with ranbai anymore. The young emperor''s white fingers lazily support his beautiful forehead, slightly close his eyes, and his eyelashes fall long, like butterfly wings. Ranbai stared at Chu Huai and looked at him. Have to say, The man is much better when he closes his eyes than when he opens them. "Do I look good?" Chu Huai suddenly said as he knew that ranbai was looking at him. "Your Majesty''s face is so talented that no one can match." ran Bai took back her eyes and said at will. Chu Huai seemed to smile from his throat and didn''t speak again. "Wei Chen leaves." ranbai doesn''t intend to continue talking. She arched her hands. Her voice is very light and her expression is also light, as if she doesn''t have any emotion. The voice fell, and he didn''t get any reply from the young emperor. The young man in snow sipped his lips, looked cold, and turned around and left leisurely. "You must come to the Palace Banquet three days later." just as ranbai was about to leave, the young man with his eyes closed came without warning. The young master in snow stopped. "After all, this is a celebration banquet specially prepared for the frontier soldiers." Chu Huai didn''t even lift his eyes and said to himself, "Master Yu''s work is indispensable. How can he be absent?" Dyed white fingers against the edge of the cold door, quiet for a second or two, light mouth: "Weichen knows." "Don''t let me down," Chu Huai said lazily, his voice drifting along the air. It looks lazy, lazy and cold, and more indifferent. It seemed that everything in the world could not enter his eyes, like a God who looked down at the world. Ranbai doesn''t speak any more, pushes open the door and leaves the imperial study without delay. At the moment when the figure of young master Xueyi left and disappeared, the young emperor, who was originally lying on the table and seemed sleepy and all kinds of scoundrels, suddenly opened his eyes. His expression was cold and indifferent, and his dark eyes seemed to be an unfathomable abyss, overflowing with strong black fog. Under the shining golden silhouette of the sunset, the young man''s exquisite and beautiful face disappeared in the twilight, outlining some danger. Half halo, half darkness. Ranbai just walked out of the imperial study. She looked calm and her voice was calm and scary: "I think I need an explanation." Seal off: "..." "Host, I swear!!!" Feng Luo almost knelt down directly to ranbai and burst into tears. "I really don''t know. I don''t know that the official match is the young emperor now, and I don''t know that the official match is the target of hatred value!" Dyed white: "Oh." I thought for a long time, but I didn''t expect that this would be the case! "No, no, no... what are you doing?!" Feng Luo watched ran Bai stun a bodyguard, and a sword came along expressionless, cold in the sun. Ranbai pulls her lips, what is indifferent to the world, and her coldness and indifference disappear, revealing a sad smile: "cut people." "Cut who?" Feng Luo asked subconsciously. After it reacted, it burst into a sleeping groove, "host, don''t be impulsive. We must have another way." "First, I don''t care if the target of hatred value is put aside first." ranbai avoids everyone''s eyes and directly breaks into the back palace. In a cold voice, "I remember Chu Huai is the emperor, right?" Chapter 2230 "Yes......" Feng Luo seemed to know what ranbai was going to say next. "Cheng Yan''er is the imperial concubine, isn''t she?" a subtle smile appeared on ran Bai''s face. Seal off: "..." Sorry, an official, I can''t save you. Ask for your own blessing. "Su, host, you, you, no, I want to tell you." Feng Luo stammered with fear, especially after watching ranbai hijack a little maid with a sword and get Cheng Yan''er''s address like Shura, the fear rose to the extreme, "the official deserves him, he''s clean...!" Feng Luo was shouting this sentence with his own life. Seeing the white body, Feng Luo successfully paused for a second. Feng Luo continued, balabalabala was like pouring beans, "I swear, this is true. Even a hair has not been touched by anyone else from beginning to end!" Dyed white narrowed her eyes and smiled, "do you feel that if he really touched it, would he still be alive?" Seal off: "..." "Of course I can recognize the smell of my own people." ran Bai said coldly, his eyes like ice that can''t melt and the sun can''t warm. "If he''s dirty, what exists now is a corpse. Oh, no, it''s a human specimen." From the moment she decided to be with that person, she thought of everything. She can put a heart in front of him, spoil him, indulge him, tolerate her, and let him walk on the edge of his bottom line. However, the premise of all this is that he will never betray, always trust and always clean. What she wants is to belong to her completely from body to heart. Rather than being accused of being infected by others. Her cleanliness and her bottom line are unacceptable. Fengluo felt that this plane was very difficult at hell level. He had to scare him to death from the beginning to now. First, the host killed thousands of troops and horses and directly slaughtered the city, and then surprised the target with hatred value! The extreme and morbid nature of the host may be displayed incisively and vividly in this plane. "Host,... Cheng Yan''er, her hatred value is not full. She can''t die..." Feng Luo mumbled. Ran Bai turned his hand over the sword, and the blade was as sharp as a shadow. "So what? I''ll bring her back to life when she''s dead." Seal off: "..." It''s arrogant, it''s arrogant! Feng Luo doesn''t speak anymore. It''s also very exciting. They have experienced so many aspects. For the first time, they encounter the target of hatred value. It''s an official match! Unprecedented, unprecedented. Feng Luo completely shrinks himself into a quail. He eagerly watches ranbai rush into Cheng Yan''er''s bedroom with a sword. He stunned the outsider directly. Feng Luo silently looked away. The facts once again proved that no matter who you provoke, don''t provoke the host. Because the host will really tell you what hell is on earth. When ranbai came out of the palace, it was very late. When she returned to Yu''s house, she directly faced the concern of Yu''s father and mother. "Isn''t it difficult for you, your majesty?" Yu Fu asked anxiously, quite introverted. As for Yu''s mother, her eyes were as red as rabbits, looking at ran Bai, "why did she come back so late?" "It''s all right." ran Bai kept calm and indifferent. "Your Majesty is difficult for me? No. your majesty is very good." Yu Fu:??? Yu Fu didn''t understand what ranbai meant. Dyed white didn''t intend to say, "I have something else to do. I''ll go back to my room first." Yu Fu nodded helplessly, but he wondered why his majesty called ranbai into the palace. Chapter 2231 Dyed white went back to the room. The candle in the room was not lit. It was already dark. At the moment, the room was even darker. She stood at the door, her back against the edge of the door, expressionless. She is at the junction of light and darkness. In front of me, the darkness is boundless. Behind him, the light and shadow are disordered. Then dyed white closed the door carelessly, and the room was completely plunged into darkness, as if she had extinguished the last ray of light with her own hands. She lit the candle lightly and the room was bright again. The candlelight flickered, reflecting the dyed white face, and the eyes were secretive. Fengluo is glad that ranbai is not unreasonable enough to beat everyone in the harem. Actually For fast wearers, it''s the biggest thing to be attracted to a person. You may have concern and hope, but That person will never have memory, will not know you, even every time, you must start again. If that person is attracted to you, it''s lucky, but what if not? Can you always bear the man''s initial indifference? In fact, fengluo feels that ranbai is quite rational in this matter. At least fengluo believes, If you can''t touch that person, dyed white can do well, because all the success of its host adults are made by yourself. But if guanpei really... Likes others? Well, I don''t need to think about it next Because there is only one ending. Pro, human specimens welcome you oh, experience the art of death pro~ Yes, that''s the end. Hahaha, hiccup. Although Feng Luo knew it was unkind to laugh like this, he still wanted to laugh. "Is it funny?" at this time, a voice as cool as snow sounded. "Of course..." funny. This is the first reaction, the second reaction Misty grass host! "It''s not funny, it''s not funny at all!" Feng Luo said with a strong desire for survival. "What''s funny? Is this kind of thing funny?! with all due respect, those who want to laugh are not good people." "Oh." Fengluo left silently. Ranbai leaned carelessly there. She played with the dagger in her hand, lowered her eyes, and covered her eyes with long eyelashes. If it''s clean, it means he hasn''t touched anyone. This is the only satisfaction of dyeing white. She narrowed her eyes and smiled. These things are really It makes people unhappy. On the other side, palace, In the imperial study, The silence was incredible. The eunuch manager standing next to him didn''t even dare to breathe, for fear of disaster. Obviously, your majesty looked very happy just now, but how can the temperature in the imperial study condense into ice in the twinkling of an eye. The young emperor leaned there coldly. His white slender fingers attached to a brush and continued to graffiti on the white rice paper. He painted a person, to be exact, a girl. He painted everything except eyes. At the last stroke, Chu Huai suddenly threw down his brush, directly grasped the rice paper in his handwriting, kneaded it into a ball, and threw it on the ground without hesitation. Then he picked up a brush and repeated the painting mechanically. Eunuch manager tried to lower his head, reduce his sense of existence, dare not say a word, and even the sound of breathing was extremely light. From his point of view, you can just see that countless waste paper balls have been thrown on the ground. Chapter 2232 The cold wind at night blew in along the half open window, blowing up the rice paper lying quietly on the ground. The paper moved slightly, revealing the pictures. They are all painted people, but... Their facial features are hazy and blurred, and they all have no eyes! That picture is so weird. In fact, the eunuch manager is used to it. After all, this is not the first time the young emperor painted it. He can only understand it as a quirk belonging to the lonely emperor. It''s just that he doesn''t understand and doesn''t dare to understand. Obviously, these paintings are very good, but why should they all be abandoned, that is, they don''t draw those eyes and clear facial features? "Hiss..." in the quiet imperial study, a young man''s light hiss suddenly sounded. He leaned there, his white slender fingers pressed his head and slightly twisted his eyebrows. Chu Huai lowered his eyes and looked at the painting with dark eyes. Every time, Always. Why, why can''t you draw it No memory at all, No. "Who are you?" his voice was so low that no one could hear it, and it was already floating in the air along the cold wind. "Who the hell are you?" Chu Huai repeated this question again and again. Why can he be trapped for three years? Every time I think of this person. He had never seen this man at all, but why did he have her vague memory In the eyes of the eunuch manager, Chu Huai was alone, muttering to himself in a magic daze at a portrait of a person without eyes. How did the scene look? How creepy. The eunuch manager could not help feeling that the surrounding temperature was colder. The young emperor finally got up. With his white and beautiful fingers holding the rice paper, he put it on the candle light, lowered his eyes, watched the rice paper being swallowed by the fire tongue and finally turned into ashes. The bottom of his eyes was calm and indifferent, and his expression was condensed. The eunuch manager inexplicably saw the breath of silence and solitude from Chu Huai. The night is silent, He was awakened by a loud scream, "ah!" Everyone knows, The imperial concubine was beaten last night. This morning she looked like a pig''s head. The maid who came in to wash Cheng Yaner was so frightened that she almost spilled the basin on Cheng Yaner''s face. Chu Huai came back after going down the court and heard about it. "I don''t know which villain is, unexpectedly, so cruel..." the servant who came to the imperial study to report beside Cheng Yan''er looked heartache. "Fight against the empress, your majesty, go and see the empress." "Am I a doctor?!" the young emperor raised his eyes coldly. The bottom of his eyes looked like thick ink that couldn''t be melted. He was impatient. His voice was murky: "the injury has something to do with me?" The maid never expected that Chu Huai would be so angry. She was stunned and was at a loss for a moment. Everyone knows this day, Young emperors rarely step into the harem, ignore any women at all, and don''t even appear in the harem for a long time. If they were other emperors, they must be three wives and four concubines in the harem. As a result, when they came to Chu Huai, they directly became not close to women. This can worry many people. As Cheng Yaner''s personal maid, she naturally hopes that her master can be spoiled. But Her mother is beautiful and beautiful. Why doesn''t your majesty pity her? The eunuch manager silently shook his head. Anyone with a clear eye can see that his majesty is in a bad mood. Especially after painting, his mood is extremely bad every time. However, some people are not afraid of death. Your majesty, if you are a merciful Lord, will you ignore anyone in the harem for such a long time? Chapter 2233 Some people always think they are special to your majesty, but in the end, it''s not a joke? "Get out!" the maidservant listened to the young emperor''s cruel and indifferent words. She was so frightened that tears came out for a moment and rolled out of the imperial study. Imperial concubine palace, Cheng Yaner was lying in bed with a weak face and crying constantly. If she had been in the past, she would have felt distressed, but now... In fact, it''s really more ugly to cry. Cheng Yan''er''s eyes brightened for a moment when she saw the maid coming back. She quickly stretched her neck and looked back. She asked expectantly, "where''s your majesty? Is your majesty coming?" The maid knelt on the ground trembling and looked embarrassed: "Madam atonement, your majesty, your majesty, he is busy with his official business." In the instant change of Cheng Yan''er''s face, the maid was worried and hurriedly said, "Your Majesty, he must be too busy. If you think about it, you will come to see your mother!" Cheng Yan''er''s face was gloomy. She clenched her handkerchief tightly and stared at the maid kneeling on the ground in fear. "It must be you. You didn''t sincerely invite your majesty, didn''t you?!" In the face of Cheng Yan''er''s distorted questioning, the maid has become accustomed to the last two faces of Cheng Yan''er''s predecessors. She knelt on the ground and kowtowed repeatedly, "I''m wronged! I''m not. My mother has a clear understanding of the past, my mother!" Cheng Yaner, as a quick wear strategist of the wild system, carries the system. No matter which plane she shuttles, she will finally get the heart of the male god. As long as she takes the initiative to do something, the lucky son of heaven will fall in love with her. Cheng Yaner''s main task is to make the original owner''s life rich and prosperous. She was still worried about how to complete this task, but later she found that as long as she got the heart of a man, she could directly go to the peak of her life. Because you don''t need to do anything by yourself, men can hold things in front of you. Cheng Yaner began to be infatuated with and enjoy this way of task, and also began to enjoy the eyes of those favored children of heaven looking at herself. She has always been in the wind and water, and there has never been any accident, but it happened that there was something wrong with her position as the evil water demon imperial concubine. Thinking of the strategic goal of this time, the lazy and cold young emperor who is always high above, Cheng Yaner''s heart is hot and angry. This made her skillfully take out the whip directly from the next drawer and draw it on the handmaid. This is an excellent way for Cheng Yan''er to vent her anger. The maid clenched her lower lip and uttered a scream. Cheng Yan''er looked at the beautiful face of the maid, and her face became colder and colder. I don''t know who dares to break into her bedroom and dare to fight her. If she knows, she will cut that person thousands of times! last, The maid was directly fainted and her back was bleeding. The two palace maids who came in were obviously used to it and dragged the unconscious maid out directly. After venting, Cheng Yan''er was in a better mood. She has been in this body for three years. It is said that the original owner of this body is still a little involved with the strategic goal. This is the only person who appeared around the strategic goal three years ago, that is, her. Although Cheng Yaner didn''t know any involvement between the original owner and the strategic goal when she received the original owner''s memory, this special is enough to double Cheng Yaner''s confidence. Originally, Cheng Yan''er thought that the strategy task would be completed soon. Results¡ª¡ª Chapter 2234 Originally, Cheng Yan''er thought that the strategy task would be completed soon. Results¡ª¡ª She was canonized as a noble princess, She has wealth and honor. But, Favorability is¡ª¡ª Fatal Frame! There is no favor, even lower than a familiar stranger. Cheng Yaner once thought that there was something wrong with the detection method of the system, but her liking for others was all normal. This forced Cheng Yaner to accept the fact that, The legendary cold hearted and evil young emperor did not have any emotional fluctuations to her, let alone moved. This makes Cheng Yan''er very angry and unwilling. Three years There are only a few times to meet, let alone popularity. Cheng Yan''er breathed out irritably. She must take some measures. She can''t let things go on like this! ¡­ Three days later, Palace Banquet, The victory in the frontier war was celebrated all over the world. A grand celebration banquet was also held in the palace, which was specially prepared for the soldiers who fought on the battlefield and the fabulous and brilliant military master in the rumor. same day, The banquet is low, extravagant and flashy, singing and dancing are promoted, In the center, the dancer wearing pink wide sleeves kept jumping out of difficult positions, and her every move was amazing. Beautiful music echoed at the banquet, like the best symphony in the world. The palace maids with dishes approached in rows, orderly and standard, put dessert fruits on the table, and respectfully retreated. Light and shadow, like heaven on earth. "Your Majesty is here -" A sharp voice sounded, and all the people who talked and laughed at the party suddenly stopped, knelt down, lowered their heads to the lowest, and shouted: "Your majesty!" "Long live your majesty, long live!" There was no noise at the banquet except the respectful sound of greeting. But to everyone''s surprise, Following the young emperor''s side, the cold figure with white clothes like snow is¡ª¡ª The military master who is being loved and talked about by the poor people today! People were surprised when they realized this. When did the little childe of Yu family walk with his majesty?! In the shocked eyes of everyone at the party, Ranbai looks indifferent and walks to her own position without moving. Chu Huai casually glanced at the back of the young childe''s snow coat, seemed to slightly hook the lip corner and stepped into the supreme position. The young emperor was dressed in a black dragon robe. The light gold lines at the neckline were just right and exquisite. Even the golden dragon patterns embroidered on the hem were lifelike. He stood in the highest position. Under the crown of the emperor of the nine instruments, he was a handsome beauty face of the young man. His eyebrows and eyes were picturesque, dignified and arrogant. Where his eyes went, they were aggressive. It''s like a high God overlooking all living beings. long time, The young emperor opened his thin lips, opened his mouth calmly, and spit out lazy and cold words: "all Aiqing are flat." Chu Huai''s voice fell, Those present dared to get up and go back to their seats. "Today, there is a merit banquet for the frontier warriors, and all Aiqing need not be bound by the red tape." Chu Huai sat on the Dragon chair, his white slender fingers casually playing with the wine cup in his hand. The Yingying white jade Miandiao, under the light and shadow, reflects the amazing light, also covers the face of the young emperor, as well as the dark eyes like deep ink, with a playful smile. Chapter 2235 Everyone looked at each other and said so, but who dares to really disobey etiquette? Isn''t that the one who died? Today''s young emperor and the protagonist of this celebration banquet have arrived, and the banquet naturally officially begins. Halfway through the party, Chu Huai suddenly opened his mouth in a piece of vocal music. His words were lazy and noble. "The great victory in the frontier war is inseparable from the hard work of your officers and men. He was specially granted --" "The original Xiao leader is the general of huluo." "Feng, the deputy leader is vice general Qiyuan..." "Seal..." Along the way, there was no lack of respectful thanks. In fact, the purpose of this banquet is a celebration banquet. Everyone knows it from the bottom of their heart. After almost saying the same thing, Chu Huai naturally fell his smiling eyes on the white boy at the lower left. His white fingertips gently knocked on the table and opened his mouth slowly. The white jade like high sounding Diao covered the evil intention at the bottom of Chu Huai''s eyes. "I don''t know what reward you want, childe Yu?" When they were nominated, almost everyone''s eyes fell either on the young emperor or in the direction of the young man in snow. Today, she is still dressed in white. Her temperament is cold and dusty. She looks like a God''s residence, which is incompatible with the banquet. In this regard, Ran Bai narrowed her cool and beautiful eyes, stood up and said indifferently, "I don''t need any reward." What she wants Now this man can''t afford it and won''t want to give it back. Seal off: "..." Host, just say you want to match this person. "Young Master Yu is the hero of this war. If it weren''t for your plan, maybe the Korean city had been broken, how could there be no reward?" the young emperor supported his meaningful and beautiful porcelain white jaw, smiled like a demon, and moved with evil intentions. "Since young master Yu didn''t speak, I made it difficult." Chu Huai put down his wine glass slowly. The flat wine in the wine lamp reflected the handsome and evil face of the young man. His thin lips opened gently, and his expression was lazy and cold. Every word was resounding. "Seal - Mr. Yu is the first-class Taifu." the young emperor has thin lips and deep eyes. In everyone''s stunned eyes, he looks at the clear figure in white as snow. "Just right, the eleventh little prince still lacks a teacher. So, I''ll bother Mr. Yu to enter the palace today and spend some time." As soon as this comes out, Everyone''s face changed slightly. None of them knew that when the young emperor ascended the throne, he fought in the rebellion of the imperial city without blinking his eyes. Nine slaughtered the princes who wanted to cut him. Finally, he stepped on the throne, which symbolized the supreme power with thorns and white bones all the way. Only the eleven princes and the twelve princesses, who were still young, survived. They were too young, and now they were trapped in the palace by Chu Huai. No one knows what Chu Huai''s purpose is to keep them in the palace. In addition, the son of heaven is uncertain and his means are cruel. The former Emperor''s son became a hot potato, and no one dared to get involved easily, especially... The former Chu Huai But unexpectedly, The young emperor would appoint Yu Bai as the teacher of the eleventh Lord, the first grade Taifu! Although Taifu has no real power, it is also the position of genuine products. Young master Yu, that''s it Chu Huai''s award also made many ministers uncertain whether it was the support of Yu Bai or the real emphasis on Yu Bai. Chapter 2236 instant, People''s hearts are full of thoughts. As the goal of all the ministers'' thinking, he narrowed his eyes slightly, and then took it indifferently, "I obey your orders and thank you... Your majesty longen." "Aiqing, don''t be polite." Chu Huai hooked up the lips with gorgeous Fei color. The eyes of the long and narrow demon governance were full of careless evil spirit. In the light and wine shadow, it was full of evil, as if he couldn''t see the slightest light, like the darkest abyss in the world. "I have a cup of love for you. It''s an absolute credit for your clever calculation." Chu Huai tilted his head and looked at the dyed white at the bottom of the left side. The tassel of white jade like light and shadow also shook slightly, reflecting the face of the young emperor. "Micro minister is frightened." ranbai looks at the young emperor''s gesture of raising his glass, slightly frowns and picks up a glass of wine from the table. "Aiqing can afford it." Chu Huai looked at her with a smile. The arc hanging on the corner of his lips was a little subtle. The voice fell. He had handed the wine glass to his lips. The young man''s white and slender fingers cling to the wine cup, setting off the clear and beautiful bony joints of his hands. The exquisite wrist bones extend and flow like jade. He gently touched the edge of the glass to his lips and drank it lazily. A drop of wine slowly slid down along the white and meaningful arc of the young porcelain jaw, then fell on his cold and beautiful clavicle, and finally fell on his collar. Dyed white and light eyes fell on the young emperor. She looked at Chu Huai''s action, which meant unknown, hooked the lower lip corner, and then drank the wine with her eyes down. It''s not too much to say that he is a demon. His every move is full of bewitching like a flood of disaster, but his beautiful eyebrows and eyes outline a kind of indifference that is difficult to provoke. The radian provoked by the corners of his lips is vicious and threatening, with aggressive beauty, and even people dare not look directly at him. I really want people to Possession, And destroy. Dyed white and cold, the fingertips slightly rubbed the blood red mark on the wrist, and the long eyelashes covered the dangerous eyes. The young man in snow sat on the lower left side of Chu Huai. She held her face, swayed the wine in the glass, and looked at the figure on the high platform carelessly. Chu Huai seemed very happy today. He drank a lot of wine, cup after cup. Occasionally, the wine beads slipped down, almost bewitching the end of his collar. At the end of the banquet, it was very late, the sky was completely dark, and only the lanterns held by the guards and maids who were constantly patrolling the palace gave out a faint light. The ministers at the banquet left in twos and threes, The prime minister on the right couldn''t help raising his eyes. He looked at the cold young man in snow, and thought of today''s young emperor with fear. Finally, he left first. Ranbai naturally noticed the prime minister''s eyes. She just talked to the prime minister a few days ago, but it''s a pity Unexpectedly, the goal this time would be Chu Huai. Facing the prime minister''s line of sight, young master Xueyi gently hooked up the lower lip corner, politely nodded slightly, and his eyebrows were indifferent. The prime minister immediately understood and knew that it was not suitable to say anything at this time, and he could not go too close, for fear of causing the suspicion of the young emperor. "What is Aiqing looking at?" when everyone was about to leave, Chu Huai swayed slightly to dye white. He tilted his head to look at her and leaned directly against the young master in snow. The bottom of the young emperor''s eyes is hazy and drunk. From the perspective of dyeing white, we can see that the young emperor''s eyes are not awake and completely harmless. "Didn''t see anything." dyed white faintly took back her eyes. Chapter 2237 Chu Huai looked along the dyed white line of sight and could only see the people leaving one after another. He narrowed his slender and beautiful eyes. The color of his eyes was dark and treacherous. He didn''t know what he was thinking, but he gave a lazy sound, which was unexpectedly low and soft. "Your Majesty, you are drunk." ran Bai gently held the young man''s slender body with one hand and said in a low voice. "I''m not drunk," he muttered lazily. "Everyone who is drunk will say he is not drunk." ran Bai slightly bends her lips, and her eyes and eyebrows, which are always cold and clean, like broken snow, are also mild. I even forgot to say I was drunk. "Just not drunk." he stressed discontentedly as he approached dyed white. His warm breath vaguely sprayed on the neck of the boy in snow. The voice line was blurred: "send me... Back to the bedroom." Ran Bai glanced at the drunk boy with low eyes. He was quiet for a few seconds. He didn''t refuse, but gave a very light, um. She took it easy to hold the young emperor and let him lean on himself to avoid instability. "What''s your fragrance?" Chu Huai twisted his eyebrows, leaned close to her and smelled twice. It was completely different from the rouge powder he usually smelled. It was a very light herbal fragrance, mixed with the sweet, bitter and slightly cool smell. It unexpectedly smelled clean and good. Dye white moved slightly. She replied calmly, "Wei Chen has been taking herbal medicine for a long time. For a long time, it should be infected with the smell of herbal medicine." The boy gave a cry and didn''t speak again. "Yu childe." the bodyguard outside the bedroom palace saw ranbai, subconsciously called, and then saw the young emperor who almost everyone was glued to ranbai. His face changed instantly, and then knelt down, "see your majesty..." "Your Majesty is drunk." ran Bai lowered her eyes and covered her eyes with long eyelashes. She put one hand on the boy''s cold and beautiful shoulder line and said coldly: "I was ordered to send him back." The bodyguard quickly nodded and stepped aside. Ranbai pushes the door open and holds the young emperor in. She gently pushed the man onto the Dragon bed and stood there looking at the drunken boy. Like a moment without pricking thorns, only full of laziness. Dyed white slightly hooked the lower lip corner. She took off the young man''s crown. The beautiful tassels swayed slightly, completely revealing the young man''s handsome face. She set aside the exclusive crown of the emperor, with a very light movement. She looked at the young man who seemed lazy, harmless and unprepared, like a large cat. Young master Xueyi leaned over slightly, and his cold white slender fingers were gently buckled on the wrist of the young emperor. Then, facing Chu Huai''s dark and hazy eyes, he whispered, "Your Majesty, you''re drunk." Ran Bai''s voice was so light that only Chu Huai could hear it. It seemed to come from another distant time and space, with a sense of unwarranted bewitchment. Chu Huai looked at her with open eyes. As indifferent as a relegated fairy, those cold eyes like broken snow seem to emerge a deep vortex, mysterious and sinking. Chu Huai was unconscious and gave a vague sound. Looking at the boy''s appearance, ran Bai smiled gently. She leaned down slightly with one hand on the boy''s side in Chu Huai''s hazy and harmless eyes. The snow colored clothes and the boy''s pure black clothes are intertwined and spread together, and the color is abstinence. The green silk is falling and slightly cool. The distance between them was very close. Chu Huai seemed to smell the clean and crisp herbal fragrance again. It smelled very good. Dyed white has picturesque eyebrows and eyes and a light look. Her cool fingertips gently provoke the white and beautiful jaw of the young porcelain. In the young emperor''s slightly stunned eyes, the cool and thin breath covered the young man''s lips. Chapter 2238 With the overwhelming fragrance of clean, sweet and bitter herbs and the light fragrance of clear and pleasant smell, Chu Huai''s body was stiff for a moment, so he opened his eyes and stared at the figure close at hand. In the face of the young man''s eyes full of amazement and disbelief, she dyed white slowly. She lowered her eyes and kissed him very seriously, as if she was completing a very sacred and pious thing. She casually forced her fingers to clasp with the boy, and the sweet and astringent herbal fragrance remained for a long time. Chu Huai was stiff and his eyes were shocked and stagnant. Looking at the reaction of the young emperor, dyed white gently Tut, and the light eye color was deeper. Tut. This reaction It''s really unpleasant. After the shock, Chu Huai moved his wrist and tried to get rid of the restraint of the young man in snow. However, dye Bai gently reminded him in his ear, "Your Majesty, you are drunk." Chu Huai: " Ranbai smiled softly. The smile was very shallow, cold and gentle. She whispered, "I''m sorry." then, She bit heavily on the boy''s cold and beautiful clavicle. The man''s skin color was porcelain white. In addition, he was dyed white and his lower mouth was very heavy. He soon bit out blood. In the delicate and beautiful clavicle, it is particularly eye-catching and dazzling. The young emperor hissed gently. Maybe he was really a little drunk, his reaction was a little slow, his brain was chaotic and stagnant, and he could only look at dye white in a daze. "My... Your majesty." people like relegated immortals whispered in Chu Huai''s ears with unspeakable melancholy and affection. Chu Huai was stiff and motionless. The bottom of his eyes was hazy drunkenness, like thick ink that could not be melted. Ran Bai lowered her eyes and slowly rubbed the boy''s clavicle with her cold fingertips. Next, she did nothing but stare at Chu Huai quietly. That kind of treacherous and profound eyes only make people feel cold all over. Seeing that there had been no movement for a long time, the eunuch manager hesitated, or knocked gently, "childe Yu?" Ranbai listened to the cry from the outside. Her eyes were light. She glanced at the sleepy Chu Huai and slightly hooked her lips, "good night... Your majesty." Her voice is so light that people outside can''t hear her. The eunuch manager wanted to go in and have a look, but the door was opened directly from inside. The young man, dressed in white, looked up coldly and glanced at the eunuch manager. The apparently Careless Eyes inexplicably made the eunuch manager feel a strong sense of danger, but when he wanted to explore carefully, he found that the feeling had disappeared. He looked at the noble and indifferent young man in snow clothes in front of him. He thought to himself in the bottom of his heart, and then laughed. He should have thought more. "Your Majesty has gone to bed." ran Bai''s voice is very weak and her mood is also weak: "if there is nothing wrong, you don''t have to disturb your majesty anymore." Facing the eunuch manager''s eyes, ran Bai smiled: "I''ll go first." "Young Master Yu, go slowly." the eunuch manager bent over. Ran Bai left without delay. Her beautiful eyebrows and eyes disappeared in the night, blocking all her expressions. Her snow-white clothes outlined a strange smell in the cold moonlight. But when people pursue it carefully, they are still elegant childe, gentle and jade like temperament. In the bedroom, The soothing incense flows slowly in the air, but the figure lying on the side suddenly jumps up. Chu Huai looked gloomy. When he thought of the picture just now, his face turned black. He quickly raised the back of his hand and wiped his lower lip. Chapter 2239 He reached out and touched the clavicle, which was still vaguely covered with painful bite marks. Finally, he couldn''t help but scold in a low voice. Is that man a dog?! Even bite! Chu Huai took a deep breath, pressed the center of his eyebrows with his white and slender fingers, and thought of what had just happened. He couldn''t help wiping his thin lips again and directly wiped the light lip color red. He stood up, inadvertently saw the placed crown, and gave a cold laugh. The young emperor stretched his face and his eyes were cold and gloomy. Under the flickering candlelight, the whole person seemed more uncertain and mysterious. The beautiful eyebrows and eyes were always cruel. Clear and clean eyes, which is half drunk? Chu Huai originally wanted to test the man by getting drunk At first he thought Yu Bai would help him back to his bedroom and what he would do later, but¡ª¡ª No matter how he predicted or calculated, he never thought of it, Yu Bai, unexpectedly, would kiss him! God knows that Chu Huai''s heart burst at that time. He felt that the three views placed in front of him were broken to the ground. But he still pretended to be drunk He hasn''t touched anyone in 18 years. Today, he was... Kissed. Chu Huai is about to explode. In the final analysis, he is still a young child. He has a gloomy face and tightly clenched his slender white hand. He is in a rolling mood at the bottom of his heart. He doesn''t know whether he is angry or too shocked, so that he hasn''t responded until now. mid-night, The bodyguard outside the bedroom heard the sound of falling things coming out of the bedroom. The people who listened were frightened. The bodyguard also hung his heart in his throat all night for fear that his evil and unpredictable character of the young emperor would eventually involve himself. Vertical day, Chu Huai climbed up in the early morning with dark circles under his eyes. "If you have something to start, leave the court if you have nothing to do -" the sharp male duck voice belonging to the eunuch sounded in the Jinluan hall. The young emperor was wearing a delicate Dragon Robe. He wore a crown. The beautiful tassels hung down, covering the young handsome porcelain white face and his indifference. This morning was not the same as usual. The ministers were trembling under his majesty Dan. They talked in a small voice and dared not say a superfluous word. They are keenly aware that the young emperor is really in a bad mood today. No, to be exact, it is extremely bad! People with some thoughts can feel the cold and depressing atmosphere in the Jinluan hall. Those who know it are in midsummer, and those who don''t know it are afraid that they will think it is cold winter and December and condense into ice! Ministers kept muttering at the bottom of their hearts, Who knows what happened to your majesty today. And Some people couldn''t help but look up at the young emperor sitting on the supreme dragon chair. It was a pity¡ª¡ª It''s the third time your majesty has wiped his lips with the back of his hand! That''s strange. "Liu Shangshu looked at me like this. Why, do you have a problem?" Chu Huai said coolly, with a lazy and cold voice. Liu Shangshu was so scared that he almost knelt on the ground, shaking his head in fear, "minister, Minister dare not... Your majesty is brilliant and powerful, and Minister dare to question your majesty?" Chu Huai said coldly, and his dark eyes fell on the cool young master in a imperial suit. The man held the jade Wat in his hand. The color of his hand was a little clearer than that of the jade Wat, with a cool luster. His expression was cold and indifferent, as if nothing had happened. A simple imperial dress, worn on that man, unexpectedly set off a bit of precious and clean meaning. Chapter 2240 Chu Huai pulled down the corners of his lips. He looked down at dye white, his eyebrows and eyes were dignified and looked down. His eyes outlined the danger of a smile. His voice was very weak, lazy and cold: "what''s Aiqing''s opinion on the matter just talked about?" The pointed out dyed white and motionless, met the eyes of the young emperor and said indifferently: "Your Majesty''s decision, I have no objection." Chu Huai smiled low. He supported his cold white jaw with one hand and said carelessly, "is it not or dare not?" "Wei Chen was terrified." ran Bai frowned and looked at the jade Wat in her hand. The boy hissed lazily and didn''t continue to talk on this topic. Just before coming to the next Dynasty, Chu Huai suddenly said, "after you go to the next Dynasty, please move into the palace." Ministers who have not left yet:!!! "Prince Xi is still young and lives in the palace. Childe Yu''s guidance in the Imperial Palace church also saves some trouble?" the radian bent by the young Fei''s lips is as hot as the last teacup, like a devil. His eyebrows and eyes are vicious and threatening. He doesn''t give dye Bai the chance to speak at all. He is full of cold indifference that can''t be refused. He got up and said, "that''s it." "Scattered Dynasty." The voice of the young emperor fell. Even if there were more doubts in the hearts of the ministers, they dared not speak again. They could only go home with uneasy speculation, and try to instruct the children of the family to act carefully and avoid conflicts with the Yu family. After facing down, Yu Fu, "Tell me, your majesty, he... How can he let you go to the palace." Yu''s father''s face is ugly. He is even more worried and anxious at the thought of the uncertain weather and cruel means of the son of heaven. "There are few precedents in history that let the Taifu live in the palace!" "Father, don''t worry." ran Bai lowered her eyes and said, "don''t worry. The emperor''s order can''t be violated. Since the imperial decree has been issued, you can deal with it at any time." "What do you say..." Yu Fu frowned, "but this..." He looked in front of him. After he came back, he changed his imperial clothes. Qingjun boy in snow clothes had a translucent cold white skin color and a little morbid fragility. Yu Fu sighed heavily. He is such a legitimate son. If something happens, how can he live. Yu Fu is now on his knees, In addition to a little daughter born to an aunt, there is only the eldest son. Yu''s father can''t imagine what they can do if something happens to their eldest son. In Yu''s father''s sad face and thousands of instructions, he went into the palace with a white face and no expression. What are you afraid of when you enter the palace, She kissed the young emperor last night. ¡­ meanwhile, palace, In the back garden, It was midsummer, with flowers in full bloom, and the air was filled with a strong fragrance of flowers. Chu Huai walked through the imperial garden and wrung his eyebrows slightly. He never liked this strong fragrance, but preferred Chu Huai thought that when the boy in snow approached him last night, it was clear and pleasant to smell, slightly sweet and bitter herbal medicine, very light, but unexpectedly comfortable. Chu Huai, who realized what he was thinking, turned black and wiped his red lips with the back of his white hand. What the hell is he thinking?! Crazy. Really crazy "Your Majesty?" then a surprised female voice came from behind the young emperor. Chu Huai turned expressionless. His dark and deep eyes looked down at the woman. He was a little impatient. When he spoke, his voice was ominous: "who are you?" Chapter 2241 The face of the woman in the pink palace dress was stiff for a moment. She opened her eyes wide and couldn''t believe it. She said, "I... I''m a Yan concubine, or did your majesty seal me..." He? Chu Huai frowned. I don''t remember him at all. He''s a dice tosser. How can he remember? "It''s your courtesy to see that I don''t kneel, huh?" the young emperor picked the tail tone lightly, and his cold black eyes were like the darkest abyss in the world, with an indescribable danger. As soon as the woman''s face changed, her hand hanging on her side gripped slightly. In principle, the goal of the strategy should have looked at her differently. After all, she is different from other foolish ancient people. Thinking about this, the woman said gracefully: "Your Majesty, I think..." "Come here." before the woman finished, Chu Huai opened his mouth lazily and coldly, and casually said a trivial thing: "I''ll drag it down and cut it." Woman:!!! When the bodyguard heard this, he silently mourned for the woman for a second. Then he immediately stepped forward, grabbed the woman''s arm and dragged the man down. "Chu Huai!" realized that this might not be a joke. The woman''s voice gradually sharpened. She struggled and widened her eyes. How can she not follow the script? What did she do? On the first day of the strategy, her popularity was directly negative, and she had to lose her life in the task world? "Bold, dare to call your Majesty''s name taboo!" the bodyguard shouted low. His heart can no longer sympathize with women. In the face of today''s young emperor, if you don''t say no salute, just call your name taboo, you can cure a great crime of disrespect. No wonder your majesty said he would cut it. Although it is said that your majesty often cuts people if you disagree. Chu Huai stood there in the shade of a tree. His expression was cold and indifferent. His dark eyes were like the temperature that the sun could not warm. He looked at the palace dress woman who was dragged down and had a distorted face. A mocking smile was aroused at the corners of his lips. He spit out two words in a low voice: "stupid." The palace dress woman didn''t expect that she didn''t attract the attention of the strategy goal, and even was sentenced to death! "Chu Huai, you tyrant!" the woman shouted out of her heart''s resignation and resentment. And in the face of, But it was the sarcastic and indifferent smile of the young emperor. Until the woman''s scream disappeared, Chu Huai still leaned lazily against the tree trunk. He casually flicked the ash that didn''t exist on his sleeve, and the arc of his lips was slightly mocking. The shadow of the trees and the sunlight refracted by the sun clearly divided the area into two sides. One side has a thick shadow and the other side has a bright shadow. He was so in the whirling shadow of the trees, under the beautiful shadow, he raised his dark eyes slightly, and the bottom of his eyes reflected the light shed by the sun. The bright golden afterglow outlines the outline of the youth''s side face perfectly, like a God, but the radian of the lip angle gives people a feeling of evil. For a few seconds, Chu huaicai slowly withdrew his eyes. He walked slowly to a place, always straight and slender. Until it gets darker and darker. "Your Majesty." "Your Majesty." The guard in the dark prison saw the young emperor coming here and knelt down respectfully. Chu Huai gave a faint, um, and walked to the dark prison with a sense of elegance. The dark prison does deserve its name. Chapter 2242 This is like a huge cage, which locks people to death. There is no light or shadow all day, only endless darkness. Chu Huai seemed to adapt to the darkness. He walked to the innermost room of the dark prison. There''s a man locked there. A woman. Then he was tied to the prison frame, with blood dripping on his body, large and small scars, and long hair that had not been combed for a long time, covering his face in disorder. Chu Huai stood outside and looked at it quietly for a few seconds before he walked a few words step by step. The young emperor was wearing a pure black robe, which seemed to be integrated with the darkness. His beautiful eyebrows and eyes disappeared in the darkness and isolated all expressions. He stood there, with low eyes and white slender fingers, carelessly picked up a torture instrument and put it in his hand. His thin lips opened gently, and his voice was very light: "don''t you want to speak?" That, I don''t know whether I said it to the woman tied to the shelf or to the dark guard next to me. "No." respectfully, the man standing next to him bowed his head and dutifully reported, "the bones are very hard. I haven''t said anything." Chu Huai smiled softly, but this seemingly pleasant smile looked a little creepy in such a depressing and suffocating environment. "OK, you go first." Chu Huai slightly hooked his lips and turned around. His dark eyes fell on the bloody woman with a very light voice. "Yes." the dark guard answered and quietly retreated out. In the dark prison, Only the young man and the woman on the prison frame were left, Two figures. "Giggle... Giggle!" I don''t know why, the woman who had been drooping her head and died suddenly laughed. In the later stage, the laughter gradually sharpened and sounded like a broken part with a broken texture. Chu Huai tilted his head, looked at her and said nothing. Until the woman stopped laughing, Chu huaicai spoke in a low voice. His long eyelashes covered his playful eyes and said lazily: "I found you another little partner today." "It''s a pity she''s so stupid." Chu Huai smiled. "Now there''s only a body left." The woman slowly raised her head, revealing a face beyond recognition. She had no eyes. She looked as if she had been brutally dug down, leaving only empty eyes, which looked strange and scary. Facing that terrible face, Chu Huai''s expression did not change. "But it doesn''t matter." Chu Huai continued, slowly, like a simple narration: "after all, living people are no different from dead bodies when they are partners with people like you, aren''t they?" "Chu Huai!" the woman suddenly became excited. She began to struggle violently. The iron chains that handcuffed her limbs made a huge collision sound. The barbs scraped on them directly stabbed into the woman and shed blood. However, for these, she didn''t care. Instead, she shouted loudly: "you devil! You are a devil without heart!" Chu Huai felt a little funny. He said lazily and coldly, "heart? Leave it to you?" Listening to the young man''s clear and lazy voice, the woman suddenly became quiet. Suddenly struggling, suddenly quiet. For a long time, her hoarse voice was like a broken part, which was old and useless. Chapter 2243 "What''s the use even if you catch me? What''s the use even if you recognize those taskers?" "In the final analysis, you are just a plaything in the hands of those superior people beyond the world!" she twisted her face and muttered to herself like a demon, or said to Chu Huai, "It doesn''t matter. You recognize one and the next. You can''t escape. Everyone around you, including the people you trust most, may be suddenly replaced! Either attack you or kill you..." When it comes to the end, women are laughing. It''s hard to tell whether they are laughing or crying. Crying and laughing are like crazy. Maybe she has long been crazy. She is locked up in this dark prison, day after day, year after year, and has never seen the sun. It''s impossible for anyone to live normally in such a completely claustrophobic and isolated dark environment. "I''m waiting for that day, I''m waiting." she whispered wildly, her voice gradually softened, and finally hummed a song, "what if you plan strategies again, you''ll never control everything." "Think of you, such an arrogant, cold hearted young emperor. Sooner or later, someone will attack or kill you. Finally, she watched the man leave and giggled..." she smiled, "really... Really looking forward to it." In the face of Chu Huai''s indifferent eyes that seemed to freeze time, the woman showed a smile. Unfortunately, how do you look at the smile? It''s frightening. "Don''t believe it... I can''t attack you, she can''t attack you, it doesn''t matter. Your identity is there, and someone will come to you one after another." the woman bent her lips: "How can you guard against the whole world? You fall in love with her, then you are abandoned and destroyed. Finally, the person who was once arrogant has completely become a waste chess. Think about it... It''s really exciting." Her voice was somewhat vain intoxicated, as if she had fallen into that beautiful dream. "You tried to provoke me and ridicule me." Chu Huai approached step by step with his slender white fingers holding the torture instrument, and stopped in front of the woman with cold and indifferent eyebrows and eyes. "Only a stupid person like you can think of this useless practice." He put the instruments of torture on the woman. His posture was careless and cold. The fierce pain made the woman curl up and scream. "You see, the loser is you." Chu Huai smiled low, but his cold black eyes were like a pool of stagnant water. The strong wind can''t make ripples, and the huge waves can''t turn over the waves. The dead silence is like the cold in the depths of the cold pool, permeated with wisps of cold. He said, "let you down. I won''t fall in love with anyone." "The Raider?" he looked at the woman''s embarrassed and screamed posture while casually holding his interest. It was like appreciating a pair of works of art, with a light voice: "it doesn''t matter." "I''m just bored." "One, kill one person; one pair, kill one pair." The woman had fainted in pain. She was the first to attack Chu Huai and the earliest one. But it will never be the last. At that time, Chu Huai was still young and less than three years old. In order to achieve the strategy, she killed Chu Huai''s mother and the only person around Chu Huai who could bring him hope. Finally, full of confidence, according to the designated plan, appeared in front of Chu Huai like redemption. I thought it was the simplest strategy task, but in the end Chapter 2244 A man who lives in darkness is better than death, It''s her. "Dark one." Chu Huai threw down his torture tools in some boredom, glanced at the person who had fainted in pain, and took back his eyes in every way. "Your Majesty." the second Chu Huai''s voice fell, a figure suddenly appeared and knelt on the ground. "Give this child who came in today." Chu Huai said carelessly, as if it was a simple thing. Her eyes were a little lazy and cool. "She couldn''t like this gift more." Dark one silently thought about the body that had been cut into a different shape, and answered yes. "At present, how many people in the harem are obviously abnormal?" Chu Huai asked. "Three of them behaved strangely, four of them didn''t find any problems, and two of them had changed their temperament." dark Wei replied flatly. "Continue to observe, you can''t miss a minute." the lips of the young emperor slightly provoked a vicious and threatening arc, and his cold black eyes were inhumane. "Yes." The bodyguard outside saw the young emperor coming out, greeted him quickly and asked in a low voice, "Your Majesty, do you want to continue the trial?" "For so many years, she only occasionally said some illogical words, but she didn''t mention anything else." "Go on." Chu Huai said as he walked. He stood in front of the dark prison, like standing at the junction of light and darkness. The deep darkness and bright light and shadow intertwined and fell on the young man, reflecting the face suddenly bright and dark, and the expression seems to be separated by a layer of yarn, which is invisible and incomprehensible. After Chu Huai got out of the dark prison, he returned to the imperial study. He slowly drew out a piece of white rice paper, and gently pulled the Black Embroidered sleeves of light gold, revealing a touch of delicate porcelain white wrist. The young emperor stood there with his eyes lowered and his long eyelashes covered his eyes. His white and slender fingers stuck to a brush and painted on the white rice paper. The ink and ink were dizzy, reflecting the clear and slender joints of the young hand. He wrote down three words slowly. The interweaving of snow-white and pure black is particularly conspicuous on rice paper. ¡ª¡ªRaiders. Chu Huai stared at the three words and remained silent for a few seconds before he carelessly continued to write. Every stroke makes a perfect stroke. He wrote down these messages separately, Three years ago. Cheng perished. Cheng Yaner. Chu Huai''s eyes were dark and treacherous. He looked at the black and white words and smiled gently. He didn''t know what he was laughing at. last, He even crossed out all the words he wrote, and the ink was like an ink lotus. Those words were blurred. Only two new words were left. Impressively¡ª¡ª Yu Bai. All the words have been crossed out, leaving only the name. The young emperor gently rubbed the outline of the handwriting with his cold fingertips and whispered. He didn''t know who he was talking to. "Don''t be you..." Ten million At this time, The eunuch manager bent down and knelt on the cold Obsidian floor and said in a sharp voice, "Your Majesty, childe Yu has arrived at the palace." Chu Huai paused slightly when he was writing. After a few seconds, he threw his brush aside and leaned back lazily. The residual ink on the brush touched the name, slowly eroded, and finally fainted. "Where is it?" The eunuch manager knelt on the ground trembling and said, "Young Master Yu is with the eleventh Lord and needs a slave..." "No need." before the eunuch manager finished, he was interrupted by Chu Huai''s lazy and evil cunning. He slightly hooked an arc on the corners of his lips, picked up the action of pure black sleeves, and with some cold depression, "I''ll find him." Chapter 2245 Listening to the young emperor''s lazy words, the eunuch manager was slightly shocked. He really didn''t understand why Chu Huai would condescend to the palace of the eleventh Lord himself. For childe Yu¡ª¡ª At the thought of this, the eunuch manager was surprised and noticed the smiling look of the young emperor. Unconsciously, fine sweat had appeared on his back and wet his skirt. At the moment, the eunuch manager wants to slap himself. How dare he guess what the emperor thinks?! What a fool. "All right, get back." Chu Huai sneered casually and waved his hand lightly, looking like he didn''t care. "Bang." the eunuch manager dared not think about it any more and hurriedly withdrew from the imperial study. In such a big and clean place, there is only a young man left. Chu Huai''s slender and beautiful fingers gently picked up the rice paper stained with pen and ink, and then reached the candle light. Looking at the words on the rice paper being swallowed up by the fire, only the ashes were left, and then a slight smile overflowed from the throat, but it was a little light mockery for no reason. It is said that because the eleventh Prince is still young, he has been left in the palace by today''s young emperors and has not yet owned a mansion. Due to the cold and cruel means of the young emperor, even if someone had an objection in the bottom of his heart, he didn''t dare to say it in front of Chu Huai. The palace is not too far from the imperial study. Chu Huai will arrive soon. Originally, the eunuch wanted to raise his voice and call for his majesty to arrive, but Chu Huai stopped it. The boy raised his hand and motioned the palace man to step down. The palace man holding the umbrella lowered his eyebrows and didn''t dare to have any objection. He retired with the eunuch manager. Chu Huai stood in the shade of a tree. From his perspective, he could just see a large and a small figure not far away. He tilted his head, leaned lazily against the trunk and looked at them. The boy in the distance is dressed in white like snow, and Zhilan Yushu is like a person who comes out of the cartoon. His temperament is elegant and indifferent, which will only make people sigh that the childe is unparalleled in the world. The boy seemed to notice the sight from a distance and looked up. Dyed white''s eyes hit the slender and beautiful figure. The emperor, dressed in pure black brocade, stood under the ginkgo tree, with picturesque eyebrows, tall and straight figure, fluttering clothes and hunting wind. It is looking at this side with a leisurely elegance with a strong aggressiveness, as if the sun could not penetrate the cold. He looks very good. He is amazing at a glance, but he has a sharp and aggressive nature, which makes people dare not look directly at him. He is evil and cold in his expression. Ran Bai looked clear and meaningful. She was dressed in white like snow and looked at Chu Huai calmly. Chu Huai did not avoid her eyes, but narrowed his eyes. His dark eyes could not see the slightest light and shadow. They were as pure as lilies, but they were also cold and thin. Just like the flowers in full bloom, the beauty of the end. Four eyes are opposite, Ranbai puts down the book in his hand first, and Wen danruyu calls, "Your Majesty." Chu Huai approached slowly. The eleventh little prince also saw the young emperor coming. It was really that his aura was too strong, with an invisible sense of oppression, which could not be ignored. "I''ll see you, brother." the eleventh little prince hurriedly paid homage, his white and tender face tightened, and his childish voice sounded in the warm breeze. "Don''t be polite." Chu Huai said lazily, and his eyes fell on the young master in snow. His thin lips lifted up and his voice was very weak: "the eleventh Prince is still young and needs instruction. Please bother young master Yu." Chapter 2246 Ran Bai didn''t move, as if she was always cold. Her voice was as clear as ice and snow, and her tone was flat: "the eleventh Lord is very good. It''s my pleasure." Chu Huai stared at young master Xueyi for a few seconds and calmly said, "I thanked young master Yu for sending me back to my bedroom yesterday." "Wei Chen was terrified." when he mentioned last night, ran Bai''s expression did not change, and his voice was not warm or light: "Your Majesty, it''s a blessing for the people to have a healthy dragon body." Looking at a cold person like a relegated immortal, Chu Huai could not have imagined that this person could do... That kind of thing if it hadn''t been for last night. He subconsciously reached out and touched the lower clavicle, as if there were still painful bite marks, pulled the corners of his lips, and his tone was a bit gnashing his teeth: "Young Master Yu can really talk." "Wei Chen said everything from the bottom of her heart." ran Bai seemed not to notice the young emperor''s gloomy tone. She lowered her eyes and her voice was slightly cool. Chu Huai: "Oh." The eleventh little prince seemed to be aware of the subtle atmosphere between the two people. He turned his big black grape eyes and looked directly at the two young men with long bodies. At this time, A crisp female voice of Green Pheasant broke the atmosphere, "Brother Huang!" I saw a little girl wearing a pink skirt with a petite face. She looked only six or seven years old. She gave a gift with her skirt. She said hello crisply and rushed to Chu Huai. Chu Huai narrowed his eyes and said in a cold voice, "forget the etiquette given to you by raising mammy?" The little girl stopped. She stirred a corner with her soft white fingers, stuck out her tongue and gave a good voice. She raised her eyes and blinked Yingrun''s eyes, "Hello, brother 11." "Who is this?" then he looked up in doubt and asked the young man in white as snow. Dyed white arrived at her eyes and looked down at her. The clean light of her eyes like broken snow fell on the little girl. The light in her eyes was broken. For a moment, there was something like a smile. The little girl was stunned for a moment and then raised a naive smile. "He is the great Fu of the eleventh day." Chu Huai said carelessly. Although he was talking to the little girl, his lazy eyes fell on ran Bai. "Twelve call him Yu childe." "OK." the little girl who was called twelve answered softly, and then cried out to Yu childe. Such a clever and obedient little girl with pink carving and jade carving is probably very popular. She is the daughter of the former Emperor, the twelve princesses, and the only survivor like the eleven princes. But they are not born of the same mother and belong to half brothers and sisters. "Hello." ran Bai said softly. Her eyes looked at the little girl, clean and cold. The twelve princesses smiled and still looked brilliant. Chu Huai was not interested in staying here any longer. He just came to take people away. "Childe Yu, go ahead and have dinner with me, huh?" Dyed white narrowed her eyes. The light of her eyes was a little thin and cool in the sun. "It''s better to be with the eleventh Lord and the twelfth princess." The slender white wrist of the young man pressed on the dyed white shoulder and pulled off the corners of his lips. His smile was a little cold, and his eyes were also cold. He honored the man, didn''t he? Now he dares to refute his words. "Your Majesty," she whispered, holding the young man''s hand on her shoulder lightly, "don''t be capricious." Chu Huai:!!! Ran Bai lowered his voice. The tone was very light. Only Chu Huai could hear it. This was the first time Chu Huai had heard since he became king. Someone dared to say in his face that he was capricious! Chapter 2247 "Is childe Yu fearless?" Chu Huai''s lips stirred up a cold smile, his slender and beautiful fingers gently lifted a wisp of ink hair of the young man in snow, his eyes were full of evil, and his voice was careless: "did I not punish you, or do you think you have this capital?" "If your majesty is angry, you can punish him." ran Bai''s voice is very light and his mood is light, like ice and snow on the edge of a steep cliff. Chu Huai looked at her, and there was no light or shadow at the bottom of his dark eyes. last, He shook off the boy angrily, held his hand, and sneered, "if you like, please accompany me." The twelve Princess blinked and stared at the two people. The smile on her face was innocent. She didn''t know what she was thinking. A lunch is used up in a delicate atmosphere, Chu Huai slowly wiped his lips with a handkerchief, then glanced at dye white, got up directly and shook the jade pendant hanging around his waist. The young emperor took a few steps outside and saw that no one was behind him. He turned coldly and pulled the corners of his lips. "Who else are you waiting for, childe Yu?" Ranbai picked up the delicate tip of her eyebrows, smiled, got up straight and walked forward. Chu Huai snorted coldly, and then went out. The eleventh little prince blinked in confusion, Childe Yu... Isn''t it his Taifu? Then why did you go with brother Huang? "Ah, what''s the relationship between the emperor''s brother and Mr. Yu?" the twelve princesses smiled close, looked curiously at their backs, blinked their long eyelashes and asked gossip. The eleventh Prince shook his head and replied seriously, "I don''t know." Twelve Oh, no more words. "Where are you going?" ranbai asked, looking at Chu Huai. Hearing ranbai''s question, Chu Huai glanced at her meaningfully. The smile on his lips was subtle. He lowered his voice and smiled evil: "take you to a fun place." The young master in snow has a light look. "You''ll know when you go." Chu Huai''s eyes are deep, lazy, and evil. His always beautiful eyebrows and eyes are hidden in the afterglow of the sun. They are not as delicate as a person. Dyed white''s eyes paused on him for two seconds and gave a faint hum. But¡ª¡ª "Why don''t you go in?" Chu Huai turned and looked at the motionless young man in snow. The tip of his tongue reached his upper jaw. His long eyelashes covered the bottom of his eyes and asked slowly. "Your Majesty is here?" ran Bai looked cold. She pressed the cold and beautiful shoulder line of the young emperor with one hand and whispered, "is it interesting?" Chu Huai tilted his head and suddenly smiled. "Childe Yu has always been clean and away from the capital for a year. I''m afraid he hasn''t been here." "It doesn''t matter. I''ll take you in and have a look." The largest Yixian courtyard in Beijing, Even during the day, There were a large group of girls standing on the second floor of yixianyuan, waving down and shaking handkerchiefs to pedestrians walking on the road. Before entering, the air was filled with a strong smell of rouge powder. Without waiting for ranbai to speak, Chu Huai had already brought people in. The interior of Yixian courtyard is extravagant and decadent. The laughter of women is confused with the flirtation of men, which is like a paradise on earth. "Oh, here are the two masters..." the mother who founded Yixian hospital saw the two young men coming in, and her eyes lit up. They looked noble. She didn''t know which young master had sneaked out. Maybe she could make a big profit. With this in mind, the man came over with a smile on her face, and the thick foundation on her face was accompanied by her twisting and winding posture, and it also fell down. Chapter 2248 "These two masters..." as he approached, the man''s words just blurted out were instantly stuck in his throat, and the original smile turned into amazing. She has been in business for half her life and has never seen such a good-looking person. But before the man was shocked to speak, the boy in black had gently shaken his head. His white slender fingers rested on his Fei thin lips, and the corners of his lips were still filled with a trace of evil cunning joking smile, "young master, bring someone to play." Yi Xianju''s mother smiled and nodded, with her face painted on the foundation, white and dazzling. "It''s a good box. In addition, call your most famous Huakui." Chu Huai, with a clear and beautiful knuckle, took an ink folding fan in his hand, casually looked at ran Bai and said, "you have to entertain me for the first time, young master Yu." But the man looked at the young man standing in front of him, with noble and romantic temperament. He didn''t know which family ran out. And the people next to The military master who just returned to Beijing came to such a place for fun. If you can really climb She thought in her heart, with wishful thinking, she cleaned out the box that had never been open to anyone, and let people arrange good desserts and fruits. Behind the huge mahogany screen, Chu Huai held his face, the broken light at the bottom of his eyes swaying, "are you satisfied with Childe Yu?" "Excuse me, my minister." ran Bai looked at him indifferently, with a dark color at the bottom of his eyes. "Your Majesty should be inspired by how to make the people live and work in peace and contentment, not..." "Stop." Chu Huai smiled. "I''ve heard this many times. Childe Yu might as well say something new." "No man doesn''t like this." the boy looked at her meaningfully, narrowed his eyes lazily, threw the grapes into his mouth, and lengthened his voice lazily: "if you are used to it, you will like it." "So does your majesty like it?" the man next to him asked softly, with his eyes lowered and playing with the wine glass in his hand. The voice was very quiet. Chu Huai paused for a second and said, "... Of course." It''s impossible for him to say that he came here for the first time. Does he want face?! Dyed white chuckled, "very good." That''s nice. Chu Huai didn''t understand the sentence "dyed white". What does it mean? He glanced at the young man in snow. He held a grape with his white fingertips and didn''t speak again. The door of the box was suddenly pushed open and approached a figure full of immortality. That is an extremely young girl, and also the number one girl in yixianyuan. It is the object that everyone can''t get with a lot of money. She was dressed in white, with a white veil, showing her smooth forehead and very aural eyes, and holding a zither. Every step seems to be a lotus with floating clothes. The white clothes are originally lined with immortal Qi. She looks like a goddess who is above the nine days. She has a temperament of mud but not stained. It is difficult to imagine that she is a person who comes out of the Yixian courtyard. No wonder it makes everyone itch and want to monopolize everything. Chu Huai lazily supported his porcelain white jaw and glanced at the people who came in, but he was not interested. He subconsciously looked at the young man in snow sitting next to him. The man is also dressed in white, but Why is it so much better than others. "Little girl, show me your ugliness." she gently performed a ritual, and her voice was very light and soft, just like a warbler. Then she put the zither beside her and sat there. Ten green jade fingers began to play, sending out a clear and melodious tone. Chapter 2249 This is the top card of yixianyuan. It is said that performing arts do not sell themselves. Countless people spend a lot of money for her, even bankrupt people, but no one has ever got her. Chu Huai held his face, casually played with the folding fan in his hand, and listened to the sound of the Guqin in his ear. It''s not over Then, Another two girls pushed the door into the room. The room with a fragrant fragrance was originally filled with some rich perfume. The two girls, one in enchanting red clothes and the other in beautiful pink clothes, walked towards Chu Huai with a smile. It seems that although it is not the number one in yixianyuan, it is also a leader. "Childe, I respect..." the girl in pink shyly took the wine glass and walked to Chu Huai, lowered her eyebrows and eyes, revealing a beautiful neck like a swan. But before she finished, Chu Huai had been interrupted coldly. He pointed at it and his eyes fell on the figure approached by the girl in red dress, a subconscious meal in his eyes. Then, as if nothing had happened, he said lazily as if nothing had happened: "he is the one you need to please today, understand?" The girl in pink dress was stunned and answered immediately. "Also, stay away from me." Chu Huai, smelling the strong smell of rouge powder in the air, twisted the tip of his eyebrows and whispered impatiently. He may have some inexplicable irritability, and even speak in a subtle way. I don''t know whether it''s the smell of perfume or something else. The girl in pink was so frightened that she took a few steps back and walked towards the direction of dyeing white. Her eyes jumped with uncontrollable joy. Mom said, Today is extremely rare. Childe Yu came here. If you can climb one of them Then there will be endless glory and wealth in the future. The girl in pink felt hot at the bottom of her heart. She looked at the young childe with shame and timidity. Ran Bai leaned there with an expressionless face. Her white fingers clenched the wine glass tightly, as if she would directly crush the wine in the next second. Looking at the two figures coming, her eyes seemed to condense a thin layer of ice. "Yu..." "Roll." the girl in snow lowered her eyes, covered with long eyelashes, and spit out a word in a cold voice, like the chill of thousands of years. This makes the girl who hasn''t spoken completely confused. This... Didn''t you let them come? Why. "Get out." looking at the two women in tulle, she was still in situ, dyed white and repeated it indifferently. Her dark eyes seemed to be cold. She could not help but let the girl in pink have a palpitation. She bit her lip in some embarrassment and looked at the people next to her. Finally, she reluctantly walked out and didn''t dare to entangle more. Chu Huai stared at the scene and stopped playing with the fingertips of the wine glass. He looked at her with his side eyes and a flickering smile on his lips, "why, young master Yu is not satisfied?" "Never mind, we can change..." Before the young emperor''s words fell, ran Bai got up and grabbed Chu Huai''s wrist directly in Chu Huai''s eyes, pulling people out violently. Chu Huai was stunned. For a moment, he didn''t react. The whole person was pulled out by dye Bai. After the reaction, he looked at the person in front of him and earned his wrist. Disrespectful!! This is disrespectful!!! Originally, he was still playing the top card of the zither quietly. He was stunned. He looked at the Enron zither with low eyes and fell into a burst of silence. "Ah, you?" watching two people come out one after another, mother quickly made a color for the girl standing next to her. As if to say Chapter 2250 As if to say It''s up to you whether you can strive for glory and wealth. The girl in pink was also unwilling. She gritted her teeth and her heart was horizontal, so she directly blocked the way of the two people. "Yu childe..." the girl in pink put her eyes on ran Bai. She looked shy and shy. She was more attracted to the young childe who was always quiet and had picturesque eyebrows and eyes than the young boy who was uncertain and arrogant. Dye Bai stopped and looked at her coldly. "Young Master Yu, can I follow you?" under the eyes of the young man in snow, the girl in pink became more and more shy. She said timidly: "the little woman is willing to accompany young master Yu without asking for anything in return." It is said that the young childe is clean and has not been involved with any girl so far. If she succeeds, she will be the first! In the future, I will be sealed as a concubine or something, which is much better than my days in Yixian hospital. As soon as he said this, Chu Huai also forgot that someone was pulling his wrist disrespectfully. He stopped, raised his eyes, looked at the boy who couldn''t see his emotions, and slightly twisted the tip of his eyebrows. It was meant to make someone unhappy, but why Now he is the one who is very unhappy at the bottom of his heart. be rather baffling. "Sorry," ran Bai Qinglie said after a few seconds of silence. "Childe Yu, I, I am willing, I don''t care about anything." the girl in pink turned pale. She was unwilling and continued to pray. "I already have a person who is happy. I''d better find another good marriage, girl." before waiting for the girl in pink to say more words to save, dyed white opened his mouth. Chu Huai was stunned, This man Someone you like? "I..." the girl in pink pursed her lips and whispered, "do you know who Yu''s heart is?" She wanted to know what was special about such a noble and scholarly young man and a pleasant person, and what kind of girl she was. Hearing this question, Chu Huai''s ear tip moved slightly, waiting for dye white to speak. Who knows But the young man in snow had no choice but to hold Chu Huai standing next to him. He lowered his eyes. His eyes gently looked like looking at the whole world, reflecting the figure of the young emperor. He whispered and spoiled: "don''t make trouble, okay? I only have you in my heart, and you don''t know, huh? Ah Huai." Chu Huai: " Ah, ah Huai?!! No one dared to call him that in his life! In the young man''s stunned face and the seriously frightened eyes of the girl next to her, she didn''t move. In the eyes of others, her thin lips rubbed the young man''s side face, and her white fingers pinched the tip of the young man''s ear, "will you be obedient? Let''s go back." If the woman in pink was struck by thunder, she seemed to have heard the sound of five thunders. She looked at the scene with a dull face, and her mood at the bottom of her heart had reached an extremely complex critical point. She thought for a thousand times, but she didn''t think of it. This wonderful and cool young military division, the person you like, is a man!!! The girl in pink looked at this scene, and her sadness flowed back into a river, but she had to believe a fact when she looked at the boy next to her. If Chu Huai knew that the woman in pink had made up countless plots in an instant, he would blow his hair in an instant. He was stunned, stunned!!! That''s it! Until ranbai pulled the boy away, the woman in pink still looked like she could not afford to be hit hard. Outside Yixian hospital, Chu Huai finally reacted. He couldn''t believe it. He directly shook off ranbai and took his hand. Chapter 2251 He Huai looked thin and angry, and said, "Yu Bai!! you, you, I..." "I will cure you for deceiving the king!" He held out his hand and wiped his side face. He thought of the clean and delicious light fragrance last night, mixed with the sweet and astringent herbal flavor and the lingering kiss. His expression couldn''t help getting more angry. For more than a decade, This man is the only one who can greatly involve his emotions. "Wei Chen didn''t dare." ran Bai''s face was clear and meaningful, his eyes were as clean as ice and snow, and said calmly. "You have done everything you should do. Now tell me you dare not?" Chu Huai smiled angrily. "I think you dare very much!" "If I really want to, there is still a lot to do." dyed white slightly hooked the lip corner, "Your Majesty is so angry now. What can I do in the future?" Chu Huai: " Chu Huai did not expect that this man could speak to this extent. "How are you?" his breath was unsteady, and his voice was gnashing his teeth. "Thank you, your majesty. Ranbai looks at him. The coolness in the depths of his eyes is gradually replaced by laziness. For a moment, against the light shed by the sun, he seems to smile:" I can''t afford it. " "Your Majesty brought me here. Shouldn''t your majesty be responsible for anything?" she said slowly, leaning sideways. "Yu Bai!" "I''m here. Your majesty can command me." Chu Huai suddenly calmed down. He pulled the young man''s snow-white collar in front of him, directly threw him on the wall of the nearby alley, pressed him on the young man''s shoulder, and said coldly, "do you really think I dare not move you?" "What are you worth holding on to?" "The world belongs to me. If I want a person to die, he has to die." Ran Bai narrowed her eyes, coughed twice, swallowed the blood from her throat, looked at the people close at hand and smiled: "if your majesty insists, I have nothing to say." "But my majesty..." The young man in snow lowered his eyes. Under the sun, his face became more and more translucent and pale, with a morbid feeling that is difficult to ignore. Her white and beautiful hand gently covered the young man''s hand. She looked at Chu Huai''s deep and cool eyes, and her pale lips slightly flashed an arc, "you''re mine." The voice is very light, but the aftersound is surprisingly hot. Chu Huai subconsciously let go and retorted coldly, "I''ve never been anyone''s." Ranbai leaned against the wall and smiled. She didn''t want to argue with Chu Huai about this topic. She slowly took out a dagger and handed it to the young emperor. In the boy''s obviously cold eyes, he gently said, "you can kill me if you want to. Everything I can give you, including life." But. Since I can''t get it, I''ll die with you. My... Your majesty. Feeling the cold texture of the dagger in his hand, Chu Huai was stunned. He immediately threw the dagger down and spit out two words: "madman." Ranbai didn''t want to force people too hard. She felt more and more faint consciousness. She raised her hand and pressed the center of her eyebrows, and sighed gently. This one is probably the weakest. It is vulnerable to a little prick. The sequelae of data tampering. Tut. Chu Huai stood there, looking out of the alley with a cold face, like a dead proud girl waiting for someone to coax him. But he didn''t hear anyone''s voice for a long time. He twisted his fine dark eyebrows, couldn''t help looking back and jumped at the bottom of his heart. "Hello, Yu Bai?" he looked at the man whose face was too pale to be normal and subconsciously poked the young man in snow. He didn''t use much strength when he just threw him over. Why Chapter 2252 Before Chu Huai took back his hand, ran Bai had grasped the teenager''s wrist. She looked at him very seriously and said calmly, "Your Majesty, I may be dizzy." Chu Huai: " Chu Huai crossed three black lines in front of him. Who would solemnly tell him that he was going to faint. But the next second, The young man in snow was pressed on Chu Huai. Qingjun''s side face was against Chu Huai''s porcelain white and beautiful clavicle, and his green silk and ink hair fell on Chu Huai, bringing slight itching. The clean, slightly astringent and unexpectedly pleasant smell of herbal medicine filled Chu Huai''s nose. The young emperor was slightly stiff and inexplicably felt that his clavicle was hot. He looked down at the man and poked the man''s side face with his white fingers while he was not awake. Chu Huai thought, Really dizzy? It can''t be true. But after confirming twice and again that the man really fainted, not pretending to faint, Chu Huai had to accept the fact with a black face. Is there something wrong with him, so he will bring this man to the brothel and finally take him back. That''s crazy. "The sick seedling is really delicate." the young emperor murmured a sentence, but make complaints about it and hold it upright, while holding the same side of the vomit: "trouble is dead." When the eunuch manager looked at the young figure coming not far away, he just wanted to welcome it, and saw the snow-white figure held in his arms. Because the face is blocked, but with that very iconic snow coat, you can also recognize who it is. Eunuch Manager:!!! He looked at the action of the young emperor and was stunned. He was so shocked that his chin was about to fall off. Your majesty, don''t you have a mania for cleanliness? I don''t always dislike that others are close, But now That is Mr. Yu! "What are you doing?" Chu Huai said in a bad tone and impatiently, "why don''t you go and ask for a royal doctor, waiting for me to ask?" The eunuch''s general manager made a clever call, responded and hurriedly called twice. Waiting for the young emperor to have carried people into his bedroom, the eunuch manager was still standing in place, messy in the wind. Ordinary people can''t see the imperial doctor, but At the thought of such a harem, Chu Huai didn''t even touch it, but he was so close to a teenager, the eunuch manager felt that he had found a fact. Your majesty, he... Sexual orientation Do you know a wonderful thing! Although the bottom of my heart was constantly angry, the eunuch manager quickly invited the imperial doctor. The imperial doctor hurried here with the medicine box. He looked at the snow-white figure lying in bed, and his hand holding the medicine box trembled slightly. "See the soul, let you see a doctor, not a man." Chu Huai noticed the royal doctor''s eyes on the young man in white, twisted his eyebrows irritably and shouted impatiently. Royal doctor: " He sees a doctor, but doesn''t he have to see someone to observe his condition? Hey, The imperial doctor had to keep his mouth shut when he met a cruel young emperor who was difficult to distinguish between happiness and anger. In the bedroom, the incense with soothing effect diffuses faintly. The taste is very light and not pungent. Because Chu Huai often had insomnia, the imperial doctor specially prepared the soothing fragrance. After a quarter of an hour, the imperial doctor frowned slightly, "Your Majesty... Childe Yu fainted because he was stabbed and excited and his physique was too weak." "When will you wake up?" Chu Huai asked expressionless. "If nothing happens, I should be able to wake up tonight." Chu Huai was neither cold nor light. Chapter 2253 The imperial doctor hesitated for a moment, but said with regret: "Your Majesty, childe Yu has been ill since childhood. He has been ill for a long time. Because he has been taking drugs for a long time, it is three poisons. The symptoms are not the root cause. Maybe... He won''t live long." The atmosphere was quiet for a second. The imperial doctor was keenly aware of the change of the atmosphere. He looked at his nose, nose and heart, and didn''t speak again. After a brief strange silence, the voice of the young man sounded, "tell me again?" Royal doctor: " Your majesty, your tone is so terrible. What can I say? "Well, it''s like this. If you use good medicine to have a good rest and live for ten years... It should be OK." the imperial doctor silently swallowed the word barely. Chu Huai was quiet for a few seconds and said indifferently, "get out." Under the silent oppression around the young emperor, the imperial doctor ran out with a medicine box without a moment''s stay. Only monk Chu Huai and comatose ranbai were left in the bedroom. Chu Huai sat aside. He looked at the boy''s pale face and muttered to himself, "it''s really sick..." Chu Huai couldn''t tell what his mood was at the bottom of his heart, so he lay on one side and stared at the young childe''s snow-white face. Looking at it, it fell on the man''s light colored lip. The man''s lip shape is very beautiful and the color is light, which is very suitable for Pooh! Chu Huai stopped thinking in time and muttered in a low voice, "you look good..." "Forget it." Chu Huai sighed gently and thought it might be his kindest time. He snorted coldly, "for your sake... Not long from death, I don''t care about what happened before you." With that, Chu Huai always felt uncomfortable at the bottom of his heart and couldn''t say how upset he was. The boy twisted his delicate and beautiful eyebrows, pressed down the inexplicable feeling at the bottom of his heart, directly lay down by the bed and closed his eyes oppressively. This closed his eyes and went straight to sleep. So that ranbai woke up. The moment she opened her eyes, she saw the young man''s sleeping face. The warm sunshine came in along the half open window lattice and fell on the boy''s face, like a fine golden light, outlining his hazy profile. He was lying on the side of the bed, pillowing his head on the bend of his arm. His dark hair was slightly messy, his eyes were closed, and his eyelashes were very long, like the romantic breath of butterfly wings, stained with light golden light, casting a shadow on his eyelids. It seems unprepared, like a large cat, but the beautiful eyebrows and eyes frown slightly. It should be that I think of some bad things and feel uneasy when I fall asleep. Ranbai stared at the boy''s sleeping face for a few seconds and had to admit, This person looks better when he is asleep than when he is awake. He is more like a child of this age. "How lovely." ran Bai whispered. She put her pale fingers against the light lip flap, coughed gently and looked around. It was a familiar bedroom. Ranbai smiled gently. She gently opened the quilt, got out of bed, and then carefully held the boy on the bed. Feeling the youth''s obviously stiff body, dyed white eyebrows and curved eyes, it is a little less cold and a little more warm. She helped the boy make up his bed, covered it with a quilt, and then looked at him with her jaw. Just keep looking at him. Dyeing white felt very good. When I deliberately looked close, I could see that Chu Huai''s long eyelashes were shaking constantly. When she finished counting the young man''s long eyelashes one by one, she began with a smile: "when are you going to pretend to sleep?" Chapter 2254 From the moment she woke up, the man woke up. Chu Huai: " The boy lying in bed suddenly opened his eyes and stared at the young man in snow. Does he want face?! What''s wrong with pretending to sleep? He''s happy! "Get out!" Chu Huai whispered. Ranbai looked at the boy''s sober appearance and tutted. She straightened up and walked out. Seeing that ranbai was really so obedient, Chu Huai was not happy again. He let yubai go, and yubai left? Why didn''t you see what it was like before? Chu Huai was even more upset when he thought of Yu Bai''s physical condition, which the imperial doctor said before. "Hello." before ranbai took two steps, he heard a young man''s voice behind him. "Hmm?" ran Bai turned around and looked at Chu Huai. "Forget it, you have a good rest." Chu Huai:! "I haven''t seen you so obedient at ordinary times." the boy muttered lazily. "Stay." the young emperor said fiercely, "come and accompany me." "That''s what you said." dye the white lips slightly. Chu Huai snorted coldly, "a gentleman speaks nine times." The boy rolled up the quilt and leaned in. His hair was messy. He held his chin and tilted his head to look at her. He had less usual hostility and more look at her at this age. His white slender fingers patted the empty position next to him, "go to sleep with me." Yes, no problem. He kept this man just because the clean and astringent herbal fragrance on this man smells good! this is it. Chu Huai hypnotized himself at the bottom of his heart and looked at dye white. Dyed white pondered for a few seconds. Um More lovely. In Chu Huai''s eyes, she walked over step by step, and then lay aside. Even Chu Huai regretted after the boy in snow really came carelessly. He''s crazy. Why do you want to sleep together?! Chu Huai pursed his lips. Because he was bored, he could only stare at the people lying next to him. The boy rolled the quilt over and over for several times, and the things that had happened flashed in his mind. Yu Bai suddenly approached the imperial doctor, and that inexplicable kiss. Later, he thought of what the woman in the dark prison said. One thing after another, like a dense net, enveloped people tightly and almost breathless. Chu Huai knew, Invisibly, some things are getting out of control. He stretched his beautiful jaw and stared at the figure next to him. His eyes fell on the man''s white neck, and he could even see the Dai cyan blood vessels. It looks really crisp, as if it would die if you pinched it. Then this sudden change, It disappeared completely Chu Huai thought absently, raised and put down his fingertips, and finally breathed out irritably. The whole person was suddenly pulled over and bumped into the direction of young master Xueyi. Ranbai reaches out her hand to bring the boy over and presses the boy''s body in her own direction. She closes her eyes, her voice is very light, with an inexplicable soothing meaning, "sleep." Chu Huai was stiff. He could clearly see that the man''s snow-white collar was slightly open, half of his cold white collarbone was exposed, and the arc was very beautiful. The clean and pleasant light fragrance, mixed with the sweetness and astringency of herbs, surrounded Chu Huai''s nose. Later, I don''t know. There are too many things happening on this day, Or is it that the clear and clean herbal medicine fragrance of the people around you is too soothing, I really fell asleep unprepared. This sleep, It was getting dark. Until there was a knock on the door, which was very obvious in the quiet bedroom. Chapter 2255 Ran Bai was stunned for a second before she reacted. She looked at the boy lying next to her and couldn''t help laughing. Unexpectedly On weekdays, evil and cruel people have such a big contrast when they sleep. Um lovely. Ran Bai put on her snow-white boots, straightened her slightly messy clothes with cold white slender fingers, and then opened the door slowly. Outside the door was the servant who came to inform the dinner. "Childe Yu." the waiter was stunned and respectfully called, "it''s time for dinner, you see..." "I''ll let you know when I need it." ran Bai said softly, "Your Majesty, he''s asleep." The slave was stunned for a moment. Sleep, sleep?! He was a little messy in the wind, but he went out confused after two sounds. Dyed white''s slender fingers slowly touched the edge of the door, closed the door, and then returned to the Dragon bed. Looking at the young man who was about to roll up the quilt, she reached out and gently poked him on the cheek. Well, it''s soft. It feels good. "Don''t move..." Chu Huai murmured vaguely. He reached out meaningfully, grabbed the man standing by the bed out of thin air, pulled the man in his direction, and whispered: "sleep with me again..." Sleepy. Chu Huai didn''t sleep so safely for a long time. He didn''t remember at all. By the way, he forgot who was accompanying him and the emperor''s airs. "It''s time for dinner. You can''t sleep at night if you sleep again, huh?" ran Bai lowered her eyes and looked at the sleepy boy with a smile. "I don''t care, I don''t care." Chu Huai listened to the sound in his ear. He was slightly agitated at the bottom of his heart. He pulled the man over with a force on his wrist. The thing that doesn''t die is The place where the boy''s white fingers hooked was the belt tied with dyed white. When he pulled it, he directly pulled off the snow-white belt. Ran Bai''s body was unstable. She subconsciously supported the boy''s side with her hands and looked at the boy close at hand. She gave a soft Tut, unable to laugh or cry. Chu Huai had to wake up. He opened his eyes and saw the figure with almost no distance. Chu Huai:! "Agreed beforehand." ran Bai straightened up and took a step back, cool and self-confident: "you pulled me first." She didn''t want it this time. Chu Huai crashed for a second. He lowered his eyes silently, looked at the snow-white belt in his hand, and looked at the young man in snow standing next to him. Probably because he just woke up, his hair was a little messy. The belt used to bind his body was torn off. The snow colored robe on his body was obviously a little loose, revealing the snow-white lining. This was the first time Chu Huai saw the untidy appearance of people who were always rigorous and indifferent, and they were unexpectedly fascinating. "You... Get dressed first." Chu Huai said slowly. Ranbai picked the delicate tip of her eyebrows, looked at him thoughtfully for a few seconds, and finally said subtly, "my belt is still in your hand." The next second Chu Huai threw his belt over and got up quickly. Dyed white bent her cold eyes. Her thin lips were slightly hooked. She was thin, cool and casual. She said slowly: "help me." Chu Huai:!!! "Presumptuous!" the boy was like a cat trampled on its tail. The whole man was blown up. His eyebrows were gloomy and his tone was thin angry, "I am..." "You''re pulling." before Chu Huai finished speaking, ran Bai lowered her eyes and interrupted with a smile: "Your Majesty dare to do it?" Chu Huai: " Chapter 2256 He angrily went to the young master in snow, then took the belt from ranbai''s hand and roughly tied it for ranbai. As the son of heaven, this is the first time Chu Huai helped people fasten their belts. The young man surrounded his dyed white waist from behind, with ambergris coming to his face. He made a mess and looked perfunctory, but then he thought that no matter what, this man could not be seen by others, so he had to tie his belt again for the second time. "Tut. The waist is very thin." Chu Huai put the tip of his tongue to his upper jaw and said carelessly, with a lazy and loose voice. Ranbai glanced at him slowly and didn''t speak. Chu Huai smelled the clean, slightly astringent and unexpectedly pleasant smell of herbal medicine on the man in front of him, and suddenly asked, "what kind of herbal medicine is on you?" "Wei Chen takes countless herbs. What kind of herbs does your majesty say?" ran Bai coldly hooks her lips and looks at him. Chu Huai screwed off the tip of his eyebrows and looked up suspiciously at the young master in snow. Is it difficult, Is this man really calming and fragrant? How else can you be so hypnotic. Chu Huai really likes the cold, thin and astringent clean herbal flavor of dyed white. Unlike other Rouge powders, it is easy to calm people. But when everyone said that, he didn''t say anything. The atmosphere was quiet for a few seconds, Ranbai suddenly says, "ah Huai?" Chu Huai: " "Don''t call me this... This name!!" Dyed white pondered for a few seconds, "OK, ah Huai." Chu Huai: "shut up!" "Well, listen to ah Huai." Chu Huai: " After the two people quarreled in the bedroom for a while, Chu Huai went out to pass the meal with a cold face. Looking at the expressionless face of the young emperor, the slave who placed the meal muttered. What did you provoke your majesty. Until the annual sacrifice, the palace was very calm. Dyeing white in front of outsiders has given Chu Huai enough face. It is incumbent on him to call his majesty one by one. In private, "Ah Huai?" "... shut up." "Ah Huai is angry?" "Yes." "Well... It''s no use if ah Huai is angry." "I don''t want to hear you!" "OK, ah Huai." Chu Huai: " Take Yu Bai away quickly!!! ¡­ "Who''s that?" Cheng Yan''er looked at the figure in snow clothes who had just passed in the distance and asked the palace maid next to her curiously. The palace maid held Cheng Yan''er with a low eyebrow. Seeing her question, she replied, "tell your mother that it''s Mr. Yu, the great Fu of the eleventh Lord." "He has been in the palace?" Cheng Yan''er asked curiously. "Yes, it''s said that your majesty allowed it in person." referring to this matter, the palace maid''s eyes brightened a little, and the bottom of her eyes was the light of worship. "Childe Yu is superb in his war strategies and medical skills. It is said that the frontier is invincible in a year. Thanks to childe Yu, I don''t know which lady is worthy of such a person..." Mentioned here, the palace maid''s tone couldn''t help admiring. She soon realized that she was a little talkative. She quickly looked at Cheng Yan''er and saw that she didn''t mean to blame, which was a sigh of relief at the bottom of her heart. Cheng Yan''er has also heard of this. It is said that the celebration banquet shortly after was prepared for the people in the frontier. Cheng Yan''er whispered two words: "... Yu Bai." At the bottom of her heart, she suddenly thought of a wonderful way. She was surprised. She contacted the system and asked, "system, if I use a strategy to describe white, can I do it?" Chapter 2257 It is said that Yu Bai is now more than one person and more than ten thousand people. He is chased and held by everyone in the capital. It is said that almost all the girls who haven''t come out of the cabinet are the snow clad youth like a relegated fairy. If she can really be with Yu Bai again, she will be on the peak of her life! Moreover, if Chu Huai knew that he was involved with today''s wonderful teenagers, he would naturally have a sense of crisis. So down, Don''t you kill two birds with one stone? The voice of the system machinery replied quickly, "theoretically, it is OK. But I suggest you rely on yourself. With so many faces, you don''t have any self-protection ability, so you won''t go long." Cheng Yan''er snorted coldly, "it''s also a skill to attack people, okay!" She didn''t want to argue with the system any more. She quickly said to the system, "give me the yubai information." The system had no choice but to transmit the information to her. The information of Yu Bai''s identity is very simple, black and white. It''s nothing more than growing up sick, away from the rights and wrongs of the capital, growing up in the manor, then going to the frontier, and now returning to Beijing. Cheng Yan''er subconsciously frowned, "that''s all? There''s nothing else? It''s too simple. How can it be the same as Chu Huai." "That''s all I can find." system: "if you mind, I can''t help it." Cheng Yaner reluctantly received the information. She looked at the immortal figure of the young man in snow clothes provided by the system and felt that this man was very much like the black relegated immortal male master she had raided before. It''s the kind of weak attack, cold and indifferent on the surface, but dark in the heart. Cheng Yan''er has done this before. It''s just that she behaves very differently in front of him. Then she needs to be naive and straightforward. It''s better to be confused. Anyway, she succeeded in attracting this person''s interest, so it''s much easier to do next. ¡­ A few days later, It was at the beginning of the annual sacrifice that the young emperor personally went to the temple for sacrifice. For a time, the dynasty was in preparation. "Hey, twelve princesses, where are you going?" the maid looked at the little girl running forward and hurriedly followed with her skirt. Twelve turned her mouth. She held a kite in one hand and a rabbit in her arms. Suddenly she loosened her hand and touched the rabbit''s head. Who knows that the rabbit suddenly ran to the distance. The twelve princesses looked anxious and frowned at the maid in charge: "go and help the princess bring the rabbit back!" "That princess, you are alone..." the maid of honor looked at the twelve princesses in obvious embarrassment. "Are you the master or am I the master?" although she is young and has a stiff face, the pressure around her is really a little oppressive. "If the little rabbit can''t find it, you''ll be the only one to blame!" Listening to the childish and cold childlike voice, the palace maid clenched her teeth, "princess, you play in the imperial garden first, and the maid will go back." The twelve princesses snorted coldly. She looked at the back of the palace maid and yawned lazily. Then Bai Nen took the kite in her small hand and kept running with the kite, with a naive and satisfied smile on her face. Maybe she had too much fun. She accidentally ran to a palace. The twelve princesses blinked curiously and went in. "Bold!" seeing that a little girl broke in without authorization, one of the maids shouted, and her eyes fell sharply on the little girl, "who are you?"? The little girl looked up and showed her face carved with powder and jade. She instantly let the maid change her face. Before she finished, her words got stuck in her throat. She quickly knelt on the ground and saluted, "maidservant, see the twelve princesses." Chapter 2258 "Which maidservant of your family?" the twelve princesses said unhappily, "dare to shout at my princess." "Princess, forgive me. My maidservant was so clumsy that she just couldn''t recognize the princess." the palace maid turned pale and kowtowed for mercy. How could she be like that? A princess ran to the imperial concubine''s palace. The twelve princesses'' big eyes turned. Before they opened their mouth, a voice came behind them. "Who are you and how are you in the palace?" Cheng Yan''er approached and looked at the man standing there in pink and asked. The little girl turned around and narrowed her eyes. The corners of her lips evoked a naive smile. There were two shallow and harmless pear vortices: "are you the imperial concubine and empress today?" "Twelve princesses?" Cheng Yan''er was stunned. "What are you doing here?" "The princess is lost." the twelfth Princess raised her chin and went to the imperial concubine palace. "Since she''s here, the imperial concubine will invite me to have some dessert. Just now the princess is hungry!" Looking at the uninvited little girl, Cheng Yan''er pursed her lips and walked in with doubt. She glanced at the maid in waiting who was still kneeling on the ground, waved her hand impatiently and said in a cool tone: "all right, you go down first." "Empress Xie, empress Xie." the maid of honor kowtowed and thanked her. She dared to retreat only after her white forehead was bruised. Cheng Yan''er was still wondering how the twelve princesses broke into here, but looking at the little girl sitting there drinking tea with satisfaction and holding osmanthus cake in her hand, she looked greedy and naive, and relaxed her vigilance at the bottom of her heart. What else can a person under the age of ten have? "You are the imperial concubine. The princess asked you." the twelve princesses licked the residue of the cake in their hands and showed their greedy appearance incisively and vividly, "how are you treated by the imperial brother?" Cheng Yan''er''s face suddenly changed. How can this topic be said to a princess? "The twelve princesses laughed." Cheng Yan''er smiled and said, "Your Majesty is excellent." "Of course, the princess knows that the emperor''s brother is good." the little girl rolled her eyes, hummed, and ate wholeheartedly without asking again. "Princess, do you want another dish?" Cheng Yan''er was a little embarrassed. Unexpectedly, the princess of the Imperial Palace could eat so much. Was it the servants who treated her badly? A princess should not be. "Full." the twelve princesses smiled, revealing two shallow beautiful pear vortices, "it seems that you are still a good man." Cheng Yan''er sneered in her heart. She is really a naive and stupid person. "You can send the princess back." the little girl jumped down from the soft couch and sighed with distress. "Now childe yu should be teaching brother 11 knowledge. She can''t play with the princess. She has to go and have a look." Originally, Cheng Yan''er was still impatient at the bottom of her heart, but when she heard the three words Yu childe said by the little girl, she suddenly paused and pricked her ears. "Princess, are you going to find childe Yu?" "Of course." the twelve princesses looked at Cheng Yan''er with inexplicable eyes, and then nodded clearly, "Hey, you''re a concubine of the harem. I don''t think you''ve seen childe Yu. He''s a very good man. He looks good!" Cheng Yan''er''s expressionless face suddenly showed a kind smile, "let''s send the twelve princesses back." She looked at the little girl with kind and kind eyes and calculated her wishes in the bottom of her heart. If you can have a good relationship with the twelve princesses, maybe with the innocent nature of the little girl, you can often see Yu Bai in the future. Just Now Yu Bai, who sent the twelve princesses, is also there. At the thought of waiting to see the young master Yu, she was in a much better mood and silently calculated at the bottom of her heart that she must get Yu Bai''s strategy. A good impression for a while is the most important. Chapter 2259 Originally, she was still worried about how it was convenient for people in the harem to see the legendary cool and wonderful young man. However, the opportunity came to us. How easy it is to have a good relationship with people, especially the twelve princesses are easy to coax at a glance. "Let''s go." the little girl hurried and rushed out, as if she couldn''t spare a moment. Cheng Yan''er looked at the little girl''s back and snorted disdainfully. What a fool! How did she survive in the palace? I don''t know why the so-called young emperor who killed men and women and became a new man left twelve princesses and eleven princes. No matter Cheng Yaner doesn''t care about it, her mind is focused on the person she wants to see for a while. Now that she has decided that she needs a strategy, Cheng Yaner is ready at the bottom of her heart. "Princess, where have you been? I''m worried about the maid." the little maid who brought back the rabbit but couldn''t find anyone was so anxious that she regretted how she agreed to let the twelve princesses stay here alone, and then went to find the rabbit by herself. At the moment, seeing the little girl coming back, the maid was also frightened and about to cry. "The princess is just lost." the twelve princess said perfunctorily. The maidservant saw the woman dressed in palace clothes behind the little girl. Her face changed slightly and knelt down immediately, "maidservant, see the imperial concubine." "Get up." Cheng Yan''er stood there proudly. Seeing this scene, twelve threw out his tongue and ran to the yard of the eleventh little prince like a gust of wind. Far away, you can already see the snow colored figure. It is blown by the wind, and its clothes are floating. Hunting generates the wind. The running figure of the twelve princesses seemed to pause for a moment, then rushed over happily and shouted, "childe Yu, brother 11!" Originally with a straight face, the eleventh little prince, who was reading, saw the twelve princesses running, coughed gently and said seriously, "twelve, don''t make noise." The little girl gave two disgruntled grunts, but she didn''t speak again. Cheng Yan''er has seen ranbai. She deliberately lifted the broken hair in her ear, pretended to be reserved and came over. She nodded slightly to ranbai. Her face is like a hibiscus and her voice is like a yellow warbler. It can be said that she is a beauty looking forward to Xi. There are thousands of Customs, "childe Yu." Cheng Yan''er thought she had taken out the most beautiful posture, and even was ready to see the amazing look at the bottom of the eyes of the snow clad boy in front of her. Who knows The man didn''t give her a look! Not a look! It''s just very indifferent. Well, I didn''t care anymore. Cheng Yan''er''s face with a smile was astringent and stiff for a moment. It was unbelievable. How, how could it be like this?! She has been to so many places, and she has a special set of strategy skills. Coupled with the blessing of the system aura, almost every facial male leader will have feelings for her, let alone those who are not facial male leaders. Chu Huai is an exception. This metaphor! Cheng Yan''er comforted herself at the bottom of her heart. It''s just a little difficult to attack. Maybe this person is suitable for long-term love. The twelve princesses took the initiative to say, "Young Master Yu, this is the person who sent me back. She is a high-ranking imperial concubine and a good person!" Ran Bai casually raised her eyes and glanced at her, like catching a glimpse of some humble dust. Then she nodded coldly and her voice was like frozen ice: "since she is a person in the back palace, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time." "The imperial concubine has sent the twelve princesses back. Please go back." The young man in snow was indifferent, and his cool and thin eyes outlined a bit of ice and snow. Chapter 2260 Cheng Yan''er thought that if she sent someone back, this person must look at herself more or say a few words to herself. Who knows, she hasn''t said anything yet. Yu Bai just asks her to go! "Young Master Yu, the imperial concubine and empress are very good. Why not..." the twelve princesses were stunned and said. Cheng Yaner stood aside and looked at the little girl with satisfaction. She thought that the twelve princesses looked like a good person. "Men and women don''t give and receive." but before the twelve princesses finished, they were interrupted by dye Baifeng and light cloud: "since you are a member of the Imperial Palace, you should understand this truth and avoid suspicion." "The twelve princesses are not sensible, and the imperial concubine and empress are not the same?" Cheng Yaner: " What else can she say for this reason. The woman in the Palace Dress frowned and was even more upset about this position. Originally, she thought that the task of this plane would soon be very simple. But now it seems, Why didn''t one or both respond to her? Even a Chu Huai, she couldn''t bear it. But Yu Bai! Through the data, I noticed that Cheng Yaner was surprised by what she thought at the bottom of her heart. I didn''t know that if Cheng Yaner knew, the two people she tried hard to attack were actually a pair, and, The one in front of her is still the one who almost disfigured her. I don''t know how she feels? Feng Luo feels that Cheng Yan''er''s face must be very wonderful if she knows. no It''s absolutely wonderful. "Then the Palace should go first." Cheng Yan''er had no reason to stay. She bit her lips. She was unwilling, but she had nothing to do. When Cheng Yan''er left, the young man in white casually put down the book in his hand. The cold white slender fingers buckled on the table were as bright as snow in the sun. His thin lips opened gently and his voice was cold: "the twelve princesses like the imperial concubine very much?" "Ah? OK, but the imperial concubine gave me dessert today." the nominated little girl reacted and immediately said with a smile. The pear vortex on her white tender cheeks looked sweet and particularly cute. Dyed white looked at the little girl''s appearance, and her thin pale lips were hooked if they didn''t exist. Her voice was very light, so light that there was no emotion. "It seems that the twelve princesses like it." Twelve blinked. It seemed that she didn''t understand the meaning of the boy in snow. She put out her tongue playfully and didn''t ask much. She just hugged the little rabbit just picked up by the maid in law and followed her hair. ¡­ "She suddenly became interested in Yu Bai." listening to the report from the dark Wei who had been secretly monitoring Cheng Yaner, Chu Huai snorted coldly and made a slight effort with his white fingers holding a brush. "Yu Bai, what''s the reaction?" the young emperor lowered his eyes, covered his eyes with long eyelashes, and asked carelessly, as if he mentioned it casually. "Childe Yu''s attitude is the same as before." dark Wei replied. Chu Huai knew what it meant when he listened to the words of dark Wei. That guy looks like a relegated immortal who doesn''t eat human fireworks. He is cold and indifferent to everyone, as if everything in the world can''t get into his eyes. If you really treat Cheng Yaner in a special way, Chu Huai is really wrong. The young emperor hooked his thin lips with satisfaction. He looked at the words written on rice paper in a good mood. The consistent hostility between his beautiful eyebrows and eyes dissipated, which seemed to be very happy. Dark Wei didn''t dare to guess your heart. He had to kneel there and wait quietly for the emperor to give orders. Chapter 2261 "Continue to watch." Chu Huai paused for a few seconds, his lips slightly stirred up a radian, and her eyes were clear and fierce. "If she tries to get close to Yu Bai again... She can solve it directly." Dark Wei''s heart was cold, and he didn''t dare to have any hesitation, "yes." The young emperor threw down his brush at will. He leaned back lazily. His white slender fingers loosened his collar, revealing half of the porcelain white clavicle and the deadly throat line bewitched by the arc. Chu Huai lowered his eyes, and his long eyelashes perched quietly like butterfly wings, covering the evil meaning of the eyes. Maybe Cheng Yan''er doesn''t know everything she thinks she''s smart. Her every move has long been secretly observed. Leaving Cheng Yaner is just because of the vague memory a few years ago. She is definitely not alone Beyond that, it''s useless. Three days later, The royal family went to the temple and began offering sacrifices. Looking at the huge team of low luxury and gorgeous, people who don''t know may think that this is not a sacrifice, but an autumn outing. "Luxury! It''s luxury!" the prime minister looked at the young emperor''s style, snorted coldly and touched a white beard. As a veteran of the three dynasties, he should have played an important role in the court, but only a little bit of poor power was left oppressed by Chu Huai. It''s strange that the prime minister has no opinion at the bottom of his heart. He can''t bear the cruel means of the young emperor for a long time. Now, looking at the low luxury and noble style of today''s rulers, he has found a perfect reason for his rebellion in the bottom of his heart. He rebelled for all talents, not for the interests he pursued in his heart. Feng Luo watched. Now, while Chu Huai left the capital, some people began to make small moves and even send letters to the host. He couldn''t help feeling a little funny. Maybe some people always like to find some high sounding excuses and reasons for what they do, so as to boast how just and selfless they are. But if you really peel it off, in fact, where are so many pure selflessness and? But it''s all about finding a suitable excuse for your own self-interest. Ranbai looks at the prime minister''s unbearable action and watches him show his wolf like claws and teeth. She was dressed in a glittering and translucent white Royal dress. Her face was as white as snow, which set off the indifference of the whole person as a God''s residence. The young man in white leaned gently at the door, and the hot sun shone down hard, dazzling. The breeze blew and the dark hair fluttered. "Childe, why are you still standing outside?" a maid in the courtyard raised her eyes and saw such a scene. She was worried and hurried over. "Don''t bask in the sun on this hot day. Be careful of heatstroke." Dyed white and light, the corners of the lips gently evoke an arc, and the eyes are cold, "thank you." The maid''s face turned red and thought, Sure enough, The young master of their family is really an incomparable figure in the world. When I think about this, my maid is slightly stunned, hear nothing of, Which girl will you marry in the future, and what kind of educated and reasonable ladies are worthy of such a wonderful, gorgeous, indifferent and polite young man. Dyed white returned to the room, She looked at the letter sent by the prime minister and remained quiet for a few seconds. After destroying the letter, she just took out a brand-new rice paper and wrote four words on it. Take it easy. The young Leng Bai''s slender fingers rolled up the paper and tied it to the sharp claws of the carrier pigeon. His fingertips gently stroked the feathers of the carrier pigeon and whispered, "go." The carrier pigeon seemed to hear what the boy said, fluttered its wings twice, flew out, and soon circled in the sky and disappeared. Dyed white leaned against the window, her white forehead against the window edge, and her light pupils looked out of the window quietly, with indifferent eyes. I don''t know when Chapter 2262 The weather outside was clear for thousands of miles. Suddenly, it was shrouded in dark clouds. The weather became without warning. In the twinkling of an eye, there was lightning and thunder. The sky was full of dark clouds, and the cold wind made the branches and leaves swing wildly. For a moment, there was a trend that dark clouds wanted to destroy the city. "Boom -" the thunder kept ringing, and a very white lightning flashed across the sky, and then a violent storm fell from the sky. The rain came out of guard. It was sunny and sunny at the last moment. The next moment was already cloudy, and the rainstorm fell suddenly. Feng Luo always has a bad premonition that he doesn''t understand when he looks at the rain falling from the sky. Looking at the cold and indifferent look of the young man in snow, Feng Luo suddenly thought, Isn''t today just the time for sacrificial travel? Before that, they will watch the sky at night and travel only after confirming that the weather is correct. But now Feng Luo looked at this scene and gently blinked the light blue pupil. The light pupil was darker. It rushed to the data desk and didn''t know what it was thinking. "Monitor the news of the imperial city. Tell me anything about... Sacrifice." ranbai said indifferently. "Good host." Feng Luo answered skillfully, pressing his paw on the red button. Two hours later, "Someone has come to the imperial city to report that when the sacrificial team was passing through the mountains and forests, suddenly there was a rainstorm and a mudslide..." Feng Luodao. "Rainstorm." dyed white slightly hooked the lip corner and repeated these two words, as if with a smile. "Hey, where are you going, childe Yu?" the maidservant looked at childe Xueyi walking out of the yard with an umbrella, hurriedly stopped him and said anxiously: "childe, you can''t go out in such a weather. What if you catch a cold?" "Get out of the way." the rain crackled down, and the raindrops ticked down along the eaves. In the rain curtain, the snow boy held an umbrella and gently hung his eyes. The slender black eyelashes covered his eyes, and his voice was very light. The maidservant''s eyes were in a trance for a moment. There was no focus at the bottom of her eyes. She obediently stepped back. Dyed white copied the snow colored sleeves of silver white silk thread and went straight out. She left a note for the people in Yu''s house. Even if they found her missing, they don''t have to worry. "Where are you going?" Feng Luo looked at the boy holding an umbrella in one hand, turned over and rode a horse, and drove quickly to the city gate. He sipped his mouth and asked. "Looking for someone." ran Bai said expressionless. Her eyes are very light. It''s that kind of light color. It''s easy to give people a sense of indifference to the world. But in the current torrential rain, it is extremely cold for no reason, like the cold ice condensed for thousands of years. "Looking for official matching?!" She nodded slightly and gave a very indifferent, um. "Lying grass host, are you crazy? The news about the sacrificial sudden rainstorm and debris flow has been spread, and you need to find an official in this situation?" Feng Luo said very puzzled. "They are now trapped in the mountains and forests. Since the news has spread to the capital, there will be a rescue team to clean up the road many times." "What''s more... It''s impossible to have anything with your official ability, okay?" "Can the rescue team arrive now?" ranbai asked, "do you believe this rainstorm is a coincidence?" "- there are so many system holders in the world. As the initial system, don''t tell me you didn''t notice, huh?" Seal off: "..." Shit, I can''t say. Chapter 2263 Ran Bai quickly went out of the city gate. Because he was too troublesome, he directly threw his oil paper umbrella to the roadside and drove away with a jujube red handsome horse. Without the obstruction of the oil paper umbrella, the shower fell on her. The raindrops slipped down the white profile of the young man in snow and fell to the collar, just like a beautiful ice and snow sculpture. Even in this case, it still makes people feel very precious, like a relegated immortal figure like ink painting. She knew he was safe enough, but she just wanted to see him, okay? The people around us are always the best. The rainstorm plummeted, and there was no stopping trend for a time. The dark clouds on the horizon focused, and the raindrops beat the ground like a whip, not tired. Feng Luomu looked at the figure of Ran Bai who soon disappeared at the edge of the imperial city. Considering the outbreak of rainstorm and debris flow, it wanted to see how the host passed and what it did in the past. ¡­ The sacrificial path is a mountain, Here is a beautiful landscape at the foot of the capital, connected by mountains and rivers, and one of the few feng shui treasure lands. A large Royal ancestral temple was built in the middle of the mountain, which is majestic and spectacular. The state sacrifice ceremony is held here every year. Through the baptism of the storm, the vegetation on the mountain is more and more green and vibrant. In the summer of 229, the annual sacrifice began again. Today, the young emperor takes all the civil and military officials in the court to the ancestral temple for the ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven. He Huai seemed not interested in this kind of sacrifice, but he didn''t cancel it for some reason. The brigade marched to the beautiful area and shuttled at the foot of the flat mountain with green grass. Take a short break and continue to walk up the winding mountain road. He Huai was wearing a pure black and solemn robe, but he brought a cold and uninhibited feeling. The collar was embroidered with light gold lines, setting off the porcelain white of his skin color. Under the dark sleeves, it was more and more obvious that the hands were white, slender and cold. He stared lazily and coldly at the steep vegetation on the mountain. His long eyelashes covered his eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Even there was silence in the procession, only the sound of footsteps and the chirping of birds. But suddenly¡ª¡ª The sky suddenly changed, dark clouds rolled in, a white light quickly crossed the sky, and a lightning cut through the sky, which was dazzling. Then the thunder rumbled through the sky and the rainstorm poured in. The quiet team suddenly moved. "Do you fall off the cliff to be quiet if you quarrel any more?" listening to all kinds of noises in his ears, the young man''s originally fierce eyebrows and eyes are now more like a lingering cloud. The corners of his lips light up an arc, which is evil and threatening, and he opened his mouth with Yin pity, like a god of death who claimed his life. The team began to restore order in an instant, The sky was dark, dark clouds pressed the border, and it rained cats and dogs. The young emperor coldly pulled down the corners of his lips and whispered. He held an oil paper umbrella, isolated from the rain and walked indifferently. He was slender and tall, and his breath was lazy and cold. He looked like a fierce beast in the abyss, which was not easy to provoke. People who have been living in the Huaihe River for a long time and have a cruel and treacherous temperament obviously feel the impatience and faint hostility of the young emperor. They kept silent with tacit understanding and tried their best not to let the unpredicted storm wet themselves. They were afraid that the Huaihe River would really let people push them down from the cliff. After all, with the character of today''s young emperor, this kind of thing is really possible! But¡ª¡ª Suddenly, the sound of "boom" came from a distance, and even the mountains under our feet were shaking slightly. Chapter 2264 Lord Zhang, who is well versed in geology, suddenly changed his face. After looking at the fierce rainstorm in front of him, he rushed to the front of the team and opened his mouth to Huang Huai: "Your Majesty, there may be landslides and mudslides here. We need to leave this dangerous area as soon as possible!!!" This situation can be encountered in the sacrificial ceremony on the seventh day of the ninth lunar new year. Lord Zhang''s heart is green with regret. "You are very noisy." in this urgent environment, he opened his mouth quietly. His white fingers pointed not far away, carelessly lazy, and calmly spit out two words. His tone was flat, as if he were describing a fact unrelated to himself. "It''s too late." Lord Zhang:!!! At this time, I felt the sound of flying sand and stones rolling behind me, and the road under my feet was shaking violently. The sound of sand rolling down is earth shaking and shaking. In an instant, it was devastated and beyond recognition. There is such a saying: the Dragon walks on the top of the Millennium mountain, and the trumpet blows at the mouth of every ditch. A large amount of sediment and stones under the green vegetation are like thunder in the sky, with great power and deafening, leaving only dust and smoke in the blink of an eye. "We''re going to run perpendicular to the rolling stone, and it''s safe in the direction of the woods ahead!!" Lord Zhang, regardless of others, shook his tiger body, quickly raised his voice and shouted with the highest decibel tone of his life. Then he ran forward quickly. Although he was old, his bones were extremely agile. He ran faster than the rabbit and disappeared. The team immediately fell into panic and rushed forward. After all, no one wants to die, right? "Assassin!!!" I don''t know who shouted. The whole team fell into panic. A group of people in black rushed directly with swords and slaughtered mercilessly in the rain. Screams rang out one after another. Chu Huai stood there in the heavy rain in the mountains and in the shadow of swords, with an indifferent expression. His beautiful eyebrows and eyes seemed to be the same as the sky, with lingering clouds, and even the tops of his eyebrows were angry. It''s raining all the time, "You tyrant, who killed my family, now use your life to pay back and worship my deceased ancestors!!!" one of the people in black trembled slightly, and the bloody sword pointed straight at the boy standing with an umbrella and shouted excitedly. Chu Huai hissed lazily. His cold eyes were gradually replaced by evil Qi, and his thin lips gently aroused a mocking smile. Even in this case, it still makes people feel superior and respected for me. "I''ve killed countless people. Who are you?" the young emperor opened his thin lips and spit out a sarcastic and disdainful word, "I dare not show my face when I kill people. Are you afraid?" It can be said that this sentence directly angered the man in black. His hand trembled slightly with the sword, so he rushed directly to Chu Huai and said angrily: "you are careless about human life, cruel and cruel. Today, I will eliminate harm for the people and kill you tyrant for the world." The boy in black with an umbrella tilted his head slightly. The rain blurred his beautiful eyebrows and eyes, and whispered a sentence: "it''s ridiculous." At the end of the day, there are many people who want to kill him, and there may not be any success. There are countless reasons to kill him. One by one, it''s my duty. But in his opinion, it''s all a joke. Looking at the trembling hands of the people in black holding swords, Chu Huai''s cold eyes crossed a trace of ridicule, That''s it. You want to kill him? Chapter 2265 And then, Another change has occurred¡ª¡ª "Get away!!" I don''t know where a heartbreaking female voice shouted. Then, a thin figure rushed directly to Chu Huai in spite of the sword shadow and the heavy rain, which was bound to block the stabbing sword for the young emperor. According to the routine, This must be another classic heroic drama to save the United States, The female Lord blocked the fatal danger for the male Lord. The male Lord was moved and expressed a great shock to the man who could pay his life for himself. Then in the next relationship, I feel that the hostess is so fresh and refined, and finally a love story of loving each other with the hostess. After all, Since ancient times, deep feelings can not be retained, but the routine has won the hearts of the people. But¡ª¡ª Chu Huai looked at the figure who came running, twisted the delicate dark eyebrows, and his habitual cleanliness made another mistake. Why rush in his direction? Isn''t it dirty? In the young emperor''s expressionless face, he sidestepped for several steps, but also in the woman''s heart splitting words and the sword of the assassin. "Bang!", The sword in the assassin''s hand was taken away directly, and then someone wiped his neck ruthlessly. The action was so clean that only a slight red line was left at his neck. The assassin had widened his eyes and fell powerlessly to the ground. Later, The woman who just wanted to jump on Chu Huai had been butted against her heart with a sharp sword tip. She trembled with fear. Her head crashed for a moment. There was no time to respond. The next second! Has been through the heart! Maybe she will not think until her death that she has been planning a good strategy task, and even died before three seconds. The young man in white as snow stood there. He held the sword in one hand, and blood droplets kept dripping from the sword. Large and shocking blood droplets gathered next to his snow-white brocade boots, but his clothes were not splashed with half of the blood. The boy didn''t hold an umbrella, so the heavy rain fell on him, wet his clothes, the cold wind blew, his clothes fluttered, hunting generated the wind, just like Shura! The atmosphere seemed to be pressed by someone at this moment. Everyone who had been flustered widened their eyes and looked at the scene. Dyed white eyes solved several people without blinking. There was no focal length in the light colored pupils. No matter who looked at, it was like looking at a dead man. The light colored Ze had no temperature, reflecting the scene of rainstorm mixed with blood in the mountains and forests, like condensing the Millennium cold ice. All the assassins present were killed. Without leaving a living mouth, it has been completely dyed white. The young man in snow turned slowly. He held a long sword and looked at the young emperor standing not far away. His eyes were cold like the color of the sun, and there was no temperature, like looking at a dead body. The torrential rain wantonly fell on him, the raindrops fell on the long eyelashes, fell on his shoulders, and finally slipped silently, like a silent ice sculpture in the rain, with soul-stirring beauty and extremely dangerous gas of death. And the empty eyes, like the stagnant water of a cold pool, fell on Chu Huai for a few seconds before they gradually had the focus and temperature. He said, "I beg your Majesty''s pardon for your late arrival." This was the first time that Chu Huai saw that he had always been indifferent to relegated immortals, as if a young childe who had no struggle with the world had been killed, as if he had subverted all Chu Huai''s previous impressions of this man, as if he should have. After a few seconds, Chu Huaijing walked slowly towards the young master in snow, step by step, and finally stopped in front of ranbai. Chapter 2266 The slender and tall boy was holding a clean oil paper umbrella against the slender and clear double adductor joints. The color was white. It was a pair of extremely beautiful and cold hands. The rain curtain was slightly dense, blurred the boy''s beautiful eyebrows and eyes, and brought a hazy surprise, but his eyes were cold and indifferent, like the cold through thousands of years of ice and snow. He held an umbrella in front of dyed white, as if he had isolated all the rain. The clean and white oil paper umbrella formed a vacuum in the air. The pouring rain kept falling on the oil paper umbrella, and the raindrops trickled down along the edge of the umbrella, but they didn''t splash on them at all. Chu Huai blocked the rain for young master Xueyi. He suddenly smiled. His slender and beautiful Danfeng eyes were a little fierce, as if they were full of drunkenness. His tone was cold and bloodthirsty. He whispered: "Young Master Yu killed all the people, how to interrogate?" "Are there few people who want to kill your majesty? Why care about this." ran Bai relaxed her hand and threw the long sword aside at will. Her tone was thin and cool: "just know that those who are enemies with your majesty will die." "Aiqing is really hidden." the eyebrows are picturesque. The handsome and lazy young evil sycophant hooked his Fei thin lips, and a burning smile swept on his lips, like the beauty of the end of the flowering season, like a peach blossom blooming to the last moment. The assassins have been eliminated. Facing the scattered bodies in the mountains and forests, those accompanying them quickly reorganized. But there have been some substantial changes in her eyes. They were originally a weak little childe. Although their IQ was close to the demon and their strategy was excellent, they had no self-protection ability in other places. But after watching today''s scene, they understand that this fabulous young childe is definitely not that simple! "It seems that the woman came to save her majesty. Mr. Yu asked her all the time..." one of them coughed and asked vaguely and tactfully. Ran Bai raised her eyes slightly, opened her lips gently, and said in a flat tone: "where are the people from this barren mountain? Especially in the environment of sudden debris flow and assassins, how can you be sure that she came to save her majesty?" "Apart from this, how can an ordinary woman or a stranger risk saving people when she sees such a situation?" The young childe''s voice was clear and cool, like broken snow on the tip of a mountain, with a thin layer of ice. The man touched his nose and felt that what ran Bai said was reasonable, although he did... It was too decisive. "Since Mr. Yu has come, are the rescuers coming?" the man asked, and then threw a question, "how did Mr. Yu come here alone?" Ranbai raised her eyebrows with a funny tone: "do I need to answer your question?" I didn''t expect such an answer. The man was obviously stunned and looked chatty. Chu Huai stood there lazily. He didn''t ask how ranbai came from and why ranbai was the only one. It seemed that he was not interested in all this. There was only indifference like penetrating the Millennium ice and snow, like the temperature that the sun can''t warm. "The host... Swallowed it." Feng Luo bubbled in his white consciousness. The dead woman couldn''t understand what she thought. She only appeared for three seconds and died! Obviously, according to the routine, it''s not like this. It was a wild Raider who came to attack Chu Huai. But ran Bai was unlucky for her. Now not only people are dead, but the system is also swallowed up. Chapter 2267 "I can take your majesty to leave first." ran Baimei''s eyes were quiet, and her light pupils reflected the figure of the young emperor. She said gently, "Your Majesty trusts me?" "If you believe me, I will protect your majesty intact." It''s still raining, The rain obscured people''s sight and filled the young man''s picturesque eyebrows and eyes. Chu Huaijing walked forward for a few seconds. Seeing that people didn''t keep up, he shook his oil paper umbrella and asked impatiently, "what are you doing standing there in the rain? Aren''t you going to go?" Ranbai suddenly chuckles, her eyebrows light, and slowly follows up. It seemed unexpected that the young emperor made such a hasty and easy decision. The people accompanying him were not at ease, but due to the cold-blooded and evil means of the tyrant, they didn''t dare to have any objection. When two people ride on a horse, there is inevitably necessary physical contact. Chu Huai held an umbrella for ranbai and formed a small vacuum in the air, which isolated the surrounding rain. It was like drawing a circle for the two of them that no one else could step in. The young man''s pure black clothes and the white childe''s clothes are intertwined with the snow color, and the snow white and pure black form a different kind of bewitchment. The rain never stopped, Chu Huai''s beautiful and deadly jaw gently pressed against the shoulder of the person in front of him, and the color of his jaw was even more porcelain white in the rain. Chu Huai hummed twice about his complete lack of vigilance and followed the man. He didn''t feel very real. But there''s no reason. Just suddenly it''s like this. That''s it. "Hello," he said suddenly. "Huh?" "Nothing." Chu Huai gently pressed the tip of his eyebrows, and the lingering clouds between his eyebrows and eyes gradually dissipated. "Ah Huai, close your eyes." ran Bai whispered. "What are you doing?" the boy muttered lazily. Chu Huai is now completely immune to the fact that ran Bai called his majesty before and ah Huai after. He is used to lazily correcting and lazily scolding ran Bai for committing crimes. Anyway, it''s just a title, and it won''t be much. It may be that Chu Huai has not noticed that his own bottom line has been dyed white and stepped lower and lower. "When you open your eyes again, you may arrive at the temple." dyed white lips slightly hook. "... oh." listening to dyed white, Chu Huai really closed his eyes. His white side face was close to the back of the young master in snow clothes. There was a sweet and astringent herbal fragrance around his nose. He whispered, "you''d better hurry up." "OK." ranbai gently spits out a word. At the moment Chu Huai closes his eyes, it is also a picture that Chu Huai has never seen. In mid air, a blood red bridge jumped up. The blood color soared into the sky, reflecting people''s eyebrows and eyes, which also seemed to be suffused with light golden light. The two ends of the blood bridge are silver flowers on the other side. They look exquisite and strange, as if they symbolize the beauty of death. It''s easy to think of yellow spring and hell. The blood bridge was shrouded in blood light, and there were scattered lights around it, like the stars in the night sky. Ran Bai rode his horse and crossed the past very quickly. No one will see such a shocking picture. That''s the real God, just... Death. A horse, an oil paper umbrella and two figures shuttle between the world of the majestic heavy rain. The rain obscures people''s line of sight, and can only vaguely see the two overlapping shadows. When we get to the temple, Although they were covered by an oil paper umbrella, their clothes were almost soaked. It''s really hard to feel the dark hair sticking to your face and your clothes getting wet by the rain. Chapter 2268 Chu Huai first turned over and jumped off the horse. He raised his hand and wiped the drops on his face, with a slight tut. Dye white slowly. The little monk of the temple seemed to know Chu Huai. When he saw Chu Huai coming, he quickly ordered someone to prepare hot water and a room for them. "Where''s master Huiyun?" Chu Huai asked. The little monk replied shyly, "the host is still in the meditation room." Chu Huai nodded lazily and coldly. Without asking again, he came to the room specially prepared by the temple with ranbai. "No one else has lived in this room." Chu Huai slightly hooked his lower lip, "wait... I''ll wait a minute." The voice fell, The boy quickly rushed into the bamboo forest connected to the guest room. He came back soon with an umbrella and threw a set of purple clothes to dye white. He said vaguely, "there are no other clothes in the temple. I have lived here before. You can wear this first." Ranbai slowly took over the clothes and gave a shallow hum. The two soon separated. It is said that Chu Huai went to master Huiyu after washing. He didn''t know exactly what he said and did. The rain stopped at night, The dark clouds piled up in the sky are scattered, the moon is bright and the stars are sparse in the dark sky, a full moon is suffused with a light silver cold light, and the bamboo forest just destroyed by wind and rain is still lush, tall and straight. Dyed white in the room, She leaned there carelessly, her face was a little pale. She was caught in the rain today. She may have a little cold, but it''s not a big deal. Dyed white and light eyes looked at the reflection outside the window. The shadow of the lush bamboo forest shook slightly. There was a faint sound in the night, and finally fell silently. I don''t know how long it took, The bamboo forest was quiet again, still quiet and far away. A slight knock came from outside the door, Before ranbai could open it, the door of the guest room had been pushed open. The boy in black rushed in and saw the snow figure sitting by the window. The man was wearing only a thin white tunic, and in the candlelight reflection, he became more and more morbid and fragile. She lowered her eyes, held a book in her white and beautiful hand, and her long eyelashes covered her peach blossom eyes. Generally, peach blossom eyes always have a sense of drunkenness and demon governance, but on that person, there is more ice and snow. She looked quiet and indifferent, with a sense of indifference to fame and wealth. However, only Chu Huai knew that the appearance of being aloof and indifferent to the world was just an illusion. The day scene is the best proof. Listening to the sound of subtle footsteps approaching, ran Bai put down the book, gently raised his long eyelashes, looked at him, and asked casually: "Assassin again?" The person who answered was also careless, "well, it has been solved." Chu Huai sat quietly next to ran Bai. He held his face and looked at the book in the hands of the boy in snow clothes. He was not very interested, but he was inexplicably upset that the people in front of him focused on the book. The slender boy stretched out his hand and quickly grabbed the book from dye White''s hand. While taking it, he muttered lazily: "what book do you read at night? It doesn''t cost your eyes?" "Because it''s boring." ranbai answered with a smile. The boy hummed softly and didn''t express any opinion on ranbai''s answer. As he deserved, he rubbed against the dyed white bed and rolled into it automatically. Dyed white picked a beautiful light eyebrow tip and looked at him. Chapter 2269 In the quiet gaze of young master Xueyi, the boy seemed very righteous, "I''ll sleep here tonight." After a pause, he added, "you stay with me." Ranbai smiled softly, "insomnia?" Chu Huai buried his face in the quilt. Weng gasped in the urn. His words were a little nasal and a little dumb. "I''m bored to death every day." He would never have come here if he hadn''t been calmed by the clean and pleasant smell of herbal medicine. absolutely! "Have a good rest." ranbai sighed softly, and her voice sighed like falling leaves returning to their roots. She looked at the boy who rolled the quilt skillfully, like wrapping herself into a baby silkworm. She felt a little funny. She did laugh, too. "What are you laughing at?" Chu Huai stared at her, and the slender and beautiful Danfeng eyes narrowed discontentedly, "what''s funny?" "Well." ran Bai nodded very seriously, drooping her eyes, "it''s not funny." The boy tutted gently. He supported himself with one hand and straightened up. His long and straight legs were arrogantly and loosely placed on the table next to him, revealing a section of cold ankles. His Danfeng eyes are very beautiful, always with an intoxicating meaning, but they are pressed down by the evil spirit between the eyebrows and eyes. At the moment, his eyes look at her like clear fog, which easily reminds people of the four words clean and clear. Unfortunately, these four words are not in line with the young emperor''s character of cutting people when he is unhappy. "Yu Bai," he called. "What?" ran Bai''s voice was light. The young man glanced at the corner of his lips with a bad smile. He suddenly approached, slightly pressed the top of his eyebrows, looked at her with clear eyes, and his voice was very low: "do you... Like..." Before Chu Huai finished asking, ran Bai pushed the man over with no expression on his face, "quiet. Sleep." Chu Huai sneered, but did not continue the topic. He turned sideways, looked at the person lying next to him, and gently blinked his long eyelashes. The candlelight in the guest room had been extinguished, and the room suddenly fell into a dark, blind area of vision. Through the thin moonlight outside the window, Chu Huai''s dark, dark eyes reflected his dyed white face. The pale silver moonlight poured down like a thin veil and fell between the young man''s eyebrows and eyes. The always cold eyebrows and eyes were also softened by the moonlight. "Yu Bai." He lay there, making a noise. Dyed white very light, uh huh. Chu Huai smiled, "who are you?" Blurted out the words, let the atmosphere condense for a second. Ran Bai glanced at the young emperor with an unmoved look, opened his mouth in a low voice, answered very officially, his tone was flat, and there was no emotion. "Your Majesty''s courtiers," she answered. Listening to this obviously perfunctory answer, Chu Huai hissed lazily. His dark, cold and thin eyes were obviously unbelievable. "The real minister dares to commit the following crimes and deceive the king?" the young man looked sideways and his voice was very light. Ranbai didn''t speak. "I allow you to do this, but I don''t want you to do it. If you can be by my side intact now, it is enough to prove that you are different from others." Chu Huai laughed at himself, and the smile was more or less ironic. His dark eyes seemed to shake with light and shadow, hazy and too calm, "you''re very smart." "You should know this better than anyone else." "Your Majesty..." ranbai raised his hand and pressed the center of his eyebrows, but whispered. Just say a word, has been interrupted by the young emperor, "don''t you like to call me ah Huai?" Chapter 2270 Dyed white and light, um. The boy suddenly turned over. His porcelain white and beautiful jaw was placed on her cold white collarbone. He looked down at her and whispered, "do you think I''m stupid? Don''t you know your private contact with the old man?" Ranbai listens to the young emperor''s claim to himself, "I", her eyebrows are light and calm: "of course I know, ah Huai knows best." "So? You''re still stepping on my bottom line?" he sneered. "I don''t dare to move you at all?" "No, I can''t." ranbai sighed. Chu Huai pursed his lips. His eyes seemed to have changed, dark and darker. "Sleep, I''m sleepy," he said and closed his eyes. "In fact, there is another way to answer what you just asked me." ranbai looked at the face of the teenager pretending to sleep and said plainly, "who do you think I am? You just need to know that I am yours." "Can you accept it now?" ranbai knew that Chu Huai must have heard this. She seemed to hook her lower lip. "It doesn''t matter. I have a lot of time for you." She whispered, "good night." Chu Huai lay next to him, didn''t respond, and gave a vague sound. The moonlight is like water. When he was sleepy, Chu Huai unconsciously approached the people around him. There was a fresh and clean fragrance of herbal medicine between his nose. He seemed to open his mouth and his voice was blurred: "you said... Have you become a fine sleeping fragrance?" Otherwise, how can I feel so at ease around you every time. She was very pale, and she said, "that''s your sleeping essence." Chu Huai answered vaguely and didn''t speak any more. It seemed that he was asleep. ¡­ After Chu Huai and ran Bai left first, the rescue team arrived soon. After the rainstorm stopped, they quickly cleaned up the debris flow. The party rushed to sacrifice again. Chu Huai lived in the temple for several days and seemed reluctant to go back. Every night I can confidently come to the white room to rub the bed. At first, I would say two words. Later, when I got used to it, I naturally didn''t bother to say a word. The lush bamboo forest is still there, the mottled steps are covered with moss, the breeze is blowing, the trees are whirling, and the water is gurgling in midsummer. Master Huiyun dropped a white jade chess on the chessboard. Looking at the situation, he knew it from the bottom of his heart. He sighed, "old, old, but better." The young man opposite is slender and dressed in purple clothes. His eyebrows and eyes are clear and fierce, handsome and lazy. His books are romantic and freehand. His bony joints are clear and slender. His white fingertips adhere to a pure black jade chess. Snow white and pure black match each other. His hands are even whiter than the best fine porcelain white jade. "Master Huiyun is humble." Chu Huai sipped his Fei lips lightly. He dropped the black jade chess. Looking at the situation that had been determined to be unable to return to the sky, he smiled faintly. Few people will see that today''s cloudy and sunny are difficult to decide. The elegant and treacherous young emperor is so modest and polite to people, as if he had restrained his anger. It was a genuine respect. "Your Majesty has grown up." master Huiyun smiled helplessly. He raised his eyes and looked at the young evil sycophant in front of him. He vaguely remembered that when he was young, the young boy had red lips and white teeth, like a doll in the picture. "Your Majesty... Have you ever had a happy person?" master Huiyun suddenly asked. Chu Huai casually paused at the fingertips of playing black jade chess. He leaned there for a few seconds, raised his head slightly, looked directly at the dazzling sun and narrowed his slender and beautiful eyes. Chapter 2271 The strange sunlight was dazzling, and the mottled light and shadow fell on the boy''s face through the bamboo forest, and the tree tops cast beautiful shadows. The boy''s fundus seemed to be against the light shed by the sun, spreading fine light gold in the dark pupils, like the Milky way falling stars. long time, The young emperor said softly, "there''s one." His voice was very soft, floating in the air along the warm wind, and the aftersound swirled. "Is that the childe?" the host didn''t seem surprised. He was silent and asked, but he had guessed the answer from the bottom of his heart. "Can''t you?" Chu Huai didn''t answer the question directly, but asked with a flickering smile on his lips. "Your Majesty has gone all the way to today. The road in the past is very difficult. Now..." master Huiyun said. But before he finished, Chu Huai lowered his long eyelashes and said quietly. His voice seemed to be cold after thousands of years: "I have nothing." He said "I", not "I". Why fear losing it again? Chu Huai leaned lazily there, his dark eyes like deep ink seemed to have a smile, but also didn''t smile. The young emperor quietly drooped his eyes, and his long eyelashes covered his eyes. He had never thought that he would like a mysterious, uncertain person who might even kill him Or a... Teenager. He once swore to the blood, to the ashes of his only relative, I will never trust anyone again in this life, and I will never fall in love with people in this world. But now, He still chose this road and did not return. How cheap people can be, he showed it incisively and vividly. "This is the case in the secular world. If your majesty wants to be with that, he is afraid of many difficulties." "Those who refuse to obey will be killed." the young emperor raised his eyes. His dark eyes were as empty as a pool of stagnant water. The strong wind could not lift the waves, and the huge waves could not excite the waves. Only the cold pool without focus was left dead. There is no temperature, like looking at the corpse. All the people under the sky are corpses. His expression was indifferent and his voice was solemn, like the coldness of thousands of years of ice and snow. Even if it''s shocking, how can it be? Secular shackles are meant to be broken. He must get what he wants. No one can stop it. Facing master Huiyun''s stunned look, Chu Huai turned the topic and smiled gently, "you are the only elder I respect. I also hope to get your blessing." "There has always been a prayer tree in the temple. Everyone who comes to the temple to worship the Buddha will go under the prayer tree and make a wish. If your majesty wants to, go." "I don''t believe in Buddha." Chu Huai snorted coldly and said carelessly. His thick curled long eyelashes covered his eyes, like a butterfly wing perching and all kinds of scoundrels. God stops killing God and Buddha stops killing Buddha. If he believed that, he could not be like this today. The host smiled and didn''t speak again. Just the next day, He walked through the prayer tree, Looking at the young emperor who was always proud, he stood under the tree and hung the note with handwriting on the branch piously. A light wind blows, The branches of the old tree swayed, the shadow of the tree whirled, and the golden bell scraping on it sounded slightly with the note. The young man is dressed in black, with a slender figure and fluttering clothes. Hunting generates wind. The host was stunned. He couldn''t help laughing. If his voice sighed, "it''s really a child..." Return to Beijing again after sacrifice, When I left Beijing this time, I was already making small moves in private. I don''t know whether he was rectifying the people in the capital or investigating the assassin thoroughly. Chu Huai was very busy and almost disappeared all day. The memorials on the table were piled into a mountain. "Help me study ink." Chu Huai pushed the inkstone to dye white, leaned lazily against the chair, and turned over the memorial with slender white fingers. The whole person looked depressed. Chapter 2272 "If you don''t want to review, take a break first." ranbai stood nearby. She glanced at the young man and opened her mouth without haste. "Forget it, let''s finish it directly." the young man''s white fingers supported his beautiful forehead, and his long eyelashes fell, gently tut. From Chu Huai''s perspective, you can just see the white and beautiful hands grinded by the young master in snow. After staring for a few seconds, Chu Huai took back his eyes. He reviewed the memorials very fast, very fast, almost making people wonder whether he had read them seriously. The memorials had been thrown aside by the boy. Ran Bai lowered her eyes and glanced carelessly. She just saw a corner of the memorial thrown by the young emperor on the table at will. These things... Can''t easily give others a purpose, but Chu Huai threw them in front of her "Just look, I don''t want you to see." the young emperor shook his pen, rubbed his beautiful and clear knuckles, and muttered lazily. At this time, The eunuch general came in untimely. He bent down, knelt on the ground and whispered, "Your Majesty, the twelve princesses, she slipped out of the palace again." The eunuch''s chief eunuch frowned at the twelve princesses'' obviously uncivilized actions. Some wondered what it meant to make the twelve princesses live a good life. Chu Huai threw down his brush, pulled his lips coldly, pressed his delicate eyebrows slightly, and his eyes were cold. "I gave her a face?" At this time, The cold, white and slender hands next to him were not light or heavy on the boy''s shoulder bone. Chu Huai''s side eyes. "What do you care about with the children?" ran Bai calmly said to Chu Huai, and then said softly to the eunuch Manager: "go down first." Eunuch manager wondered at the bottom of his heart, young master Yu... Is too used to the twelve princesses. Before he left, he couldn''t help looking up and just saw the young emperor''s shoulder with one hand. The two stood very close, making people look very intimate. Seeing this scene, the eunuch''s eyelids couldn''t help beating. Who in the palace doesn''t know that his majesty is used to cleanliness? But this childe Yu It''s also strange. Seeing that the young emperor had no opinion and ordered, the eunuch manager gave a bang and bowed his head and withdrew. "You''re used to her." Chu Huai''s dark, dark eyes obviously stared at the people next to him, as if they were wrapped in some cold. "It''s just a child." ran Bai doesn''t move. "She should spoil more. After all, she''s a princess." The slender boy gave a light sigh and looked at dye Bai suspiciously. "Are you such a person?" "What kind of person am I in your Majesty''s eyes?" ran Bai narrowed her eyes and asked shallowly. Chu Huai was silent for a few seconds. His eyebrows twisted slightly, as if he were thinking of some adjectives. For a long time, he jumped out a sentence without expression: "true intention, false politeness." Dyed white:??? Looking at the appearance of the young master in snow''s always cool and cold look, Chu Huai smiled in a good mood. He raised his hand, picked up the memorial, read it carefully and finished reading it, "yes... This sentence is especially suitable for you." Ranbai was silent for a long time, and then slowly said, "I''m afraid you don''t have any misunderstanding about me." Chu Huai thought for a moment and said, "No." Dyed white: " She narrowed her eyes in silence. She was quiet for a few seconds. She didn''t speak again. She was a little convinced. Chapter 2273 In the Imperial Palace, anyone who knows something inside knows that today''s childe Yu''s doting on the twelve princesses is a completely indulgent attitude, but on the contrary, it seems a little serious for the eleventh little prince. In this regard, Other people are also very confused. Who knows what childe Yu is thinking? ¡­ The water gurgles, the moss remains, and in the twinkling of an eye, late autumn. The dyed white light leaned there, and the young man in snow looked pale. She was even whiter than the porcelain moon. She quietly lowered her eyes, coughed gently, and asked Feng Luo: "how many systems have you swallowed?" "Four." Feng Luo replied vaguely, "it''s not me. It''s true. The Tasker of this position simply exceeds the standard. I rely on stimulation." Dye''s white lip corner triggered a strange arc, but when she raised her eyes, the light in her eyes was clear, like a clear fog in the sky. "There are still many taskers inside and outside the palace, devouring them one by one, not in a hurry." Seal off: "..." Fengluo silently dismembered the data of the system he had just caught, burped, and fused the data of several systems at once. It was almost a little insane. Who knows what it is to look at the host''s appearance of being noble and indifferent, secretly scheming and killing the game step by step. Those who have been close to the Chu Huai River and have made it clear that they must attack the Chu Huai River have given priority to being hunted by dyed white. I was amazed at the closure, Don''t provoke the sick world easily. People like such a person. As a result, you have to rob it unkindly. Don''t you want to die for the extremely morbid nature of sick Jiao? Feng Luo looked at the male master aura once issued by the system to the host adult, and sighed faintly. It''s really not the illusion of closure, It feels like its host is an adult, especially the male main attacker who is as cold as a relegated fairy in other articles and has a little sick and charming attribute. Feng Luo was ashamed that he had such an idea now. But it feels right. From the host to the world to now, The young ladies who are seeking to marry in the capital have lined up outside the capital. Fengluo obviously disdains this, It''s crazy. Today is Chu Huai''s birthday. Naturally, a banquet was held in the palace. In fact, Chu Huai was not interested in holding such a banquet when he was bored. There is nothing worth mentioning about a palace banquet. The only novelty is that it is not. To be exact, it is frightening. A minister was not afraid to die at the banquet and asked Chu Huai about filling the back palace. This was another martyr after the ministers who had died first. Unfortunately, it was only three seconds before he was dragged down and cut. #If you don''t agree, cut people# #The tyrant was violent# Although some ministers advised that there should be no blood at the birthday banquet, they were also hurt by Chu Huai. You have to go back with him and don''t dare to make any more noise. However, some people in the young emperor''s harem never stepped into the harem. Instead, they were interested in the behavior of pulling out to cut one without mercy from time to time. Of course, this kind of condemnation only dared to whisper in the bottom of their hearts, and no one dared to gossip in front of Chu Huai. Unless he has a terminal illness, is not afraid of life and death, and is extraordinary. It was late at night after the birthday party. The whole party was not very pleasant. Chu Huai didn''t care about that. It''s meaningless. From late autumn to early winter, the roads along the way are covered with a thin layer of ice. The white snow falls on the eaves, on the treetops, and on the frozen surface. "It''s cold, remember to put on a cloak." a black fox fur was covered from behind, and then came the man''s nice voice. Chu Huai reached out and rubbed the tip of his ear. Why does this man have such a good voice? Chapter 2274 "Happy birthday." ran Bai has picturesque eyebrows. She looked at the frozen river and turned her eyes to Chu Huai. She looked clean and seemed to hide all the darkness, "ah Huai." Chu Huai gently blinked his long eyelashes. He turned around, stretched out his white slender hand and asked confidently, "where''s the gift?" "Of course." dyed white slightly curved lips. "What? I''d better be satisfied." Chu Huai hummed softly, like a joke, but ran Bai said seriously and seriously: "in front of you." Chu Huai was stunned. Looking at the people in front of him, some didn''t react, but at the bottom of his heart, he seemed to have a vague prediction. The person in front of him was dressed in snow and a white cloak. The cold wind blew and his clothes floated like a relegated fairy. The ice and snow atmosphere was very amazing. "Me." at the moment, the always cold person''s eyebrows and eyes softened, cold white slender fingers pointed to himself, and the dark eyes focused on reflecting Chu Huai''s figure. The atmosphere seemed to be quiet for a moment, with the sound of the wind and the soft voice of the young master in snow. "What gift are you..." Chu Huai was stunned, and he whispered. Dyed white narrowed her eyes and approached step by step. The soft sound line, however, inexplicably haunted and dangerous, "isn''t it good to give me to ah Huai?" "I''ve given you so long, can''t I?" "Dare not?" The snow is white and falling. A very light word fell, and he said, "yes." Dyed white stopped, and the young emperor leaned over and kissed him directly. The voice line was a little dumb in the low magnetism, and a gentle love lingered between his lips and teeth, "always. Ran googlen stopped and immediately responded. ¡­ "Where are you going?" ranbai asked thoughtfully as she watched the young emperor pull her. "Don''t you feel that this special day needs a sense of ceremony?" Chu Huai asked seriously with his side eyes. Dyed white: "... You can do whatever you want." Then ran Bai watched Chu Huai turn out two jars of good wine from the imperial dining room. In fact, ran Bai didn''t quite understand why he had to... Take out what Chu Huai could take out at his command. Sure enough, Life needs a special sense of ceremony. "Tut. This is a rare good wine. It''s cheap for you." the young man said so, and directly stuffed the wine jar into ran Bai''s arms. Ranbai frowned slightly, looked at the forced wine, paused, and said slowly: "... I can''t." Although her drinking capacity is not very bad, she is not much better. She may be drunk enough to know the southeast and northwest. "How can you not drink?" Chu Huai glanced at her and ran Bai felt that the subtext meant that a man could not say no. But she wanted to say that she was really not a man. Although this matter is a little complicated, and the identity can''t be explained clearly, ranbai really didn''t think of how to tell Chu Huai that although she doesn''t mind wearing men''s clothes all the time, she can''t always be like this with Chu Huai. The young man in snow hung his eyes and thought absently, looking for a suitable opportunity to break Chu Huai straight back. Um "What do you think?" the young emperor suddenly approached, and his beautiful eyebrows and eyes were wirelessly magnified at the bottom of his eyes, bringing a thrilling and amazing feeling. "I think you look good." ran Bai said with an unmoved look. She was right. This man''s face is really unmatched by others. "Superficial." Chu Huai put the tip of his tongue on his upper jaw and spit out a sentence without expression. Dyed white bent the corners of her lips and didn''t refute. Chapter 2275 The night wind was blowing, and the pavilion was covered under the pine tree. The snow accumulated on the branches finally fell overburdened, revealing the long cyan. Chu Huai looks very happy today. Ranbai looks at him like that and doesn''t stop him from drinking. "Drink, why don''t you drink?" the slender boy lay on her shoulder and asked. The exhaled heat was sprayed on the side of ranbai''s ears, with cold and wine. Dyed white: " Can she say she''s afraid of getting drunk? No, absolutely not. Dyed white elephant drank for a few times. She didn''t know what she looked like when she was drunk, but she didn''t want to get drunk subconsciously. "Yu Bai," he whispered. The snow fell on his shoulder, dyed white and meaningful, and his white fingers brushed the snow on his shoulder for the boy, um. "Do you like me?" he asked. "Yes." ran Bai answered quickly without hesitation, as if she had said it thousands of times in the bottom of her heart. "How do you like it?" Chu Huai frowned and asked childishly and seriously. Ran Bai looked at the boy''s hazy face. The consistent hostility between the light pick of the eyebrows seemed to dissipate. The cold eyebrows and eyes were softened by the thin moon gauze, with an unexpected softness. "The one I like very much." ran Bai drooped her eyes and said calmly. "Trust you for the time being." the young emperor whispered lazily. He held her and narrowed her slender and beautiful eyes. The bottom of the eyes seemed to be the light scattered by the moonlight, and the halo was stained with a few clear and bright lights, as if the stars were broken. He seems to be really drunk. The whole person is lazy. His eyes are deep with a little intoxicated and hazy amazement. His voice is low, soft and light: "rivers, mountains, power, status, or others, I have, can give you." "So, don''t leave me." the young man lay sleepy on her shoulder, his long eyelashes half hung, covered his eyes, and whispered softly: "liars have to spend time..." Ranbai looks at Chu Huai, in her pale eyes, "At least you have to cheat for a lifetime?" the drunken boy stretched out his hand and compared one to one. After thinking about it, he twisted his eyebrows and compared two: "two lifetimes... Or longer, is it a little greedy?" Dyed white holds the young man''s white and cold hand, and the slender black eyelashes droop slightly, "not greedy." She sighed gently and looked at the young man''s face. It seemed that she was really drunk. Ranbai Zhenqing was lucky that she didn''t drink much. Otherwise, she was drunk like that. Who cares about him? Young master Xueyi got up and carelessly helped the boy. "Where are you going?" Chu Huai asked. Dyed white: "take you home." The young man was sleepy and leaned against ran Bai''s body as if he had no bones. His head was so crooked on the shoulder of the young man in snow, and he let the man half hold him. Listening to the words coming out of his ears, Chu Huai subconsciously knocked off the man holding his hand, and his voice suddenly became cold, "you nonsense, no home..." "Cheat people, there is no home, no..." his voice is getting lower and lower, so low that he can hardly hear clearly. In this way, it is easy to think of the dog abandoned in the snow in the world. He can only be confused and ask Qu Baba to shrink himself into a group. Dyed white''s heart is soft and in a mess. Despite the fact that the young emperor was full of pricking thorns when he was awake, the drunken people really seemed to be frustrated at this age. She gently held Chu Huai''s face and looked at his eyes, which were three times darker than ordinary people. Chapter 2276 She whispered, "listen, ah Huai, you have a home now." "- I''m here, it''s your home." The boy didn''t blink, so he looked at dyed white, as if he could directly see the depths of people''s heart. Ranbai smiled softly. She felt that her practice was rather boring. She might not remember what she said to a really drunk person. She helped the boy back to his bedroom. The guard at the gate looked at the figure of young master Xueyi. He was used to this kind of thing. He turned to nature and opened the door to let dye Bai in. Fengluo can''t imagine how many times it has gone through before the bodyguard can get used to being so natural and plain. When Chu Huai woke up the next day, he only felt a burst of headache and dizziness. He hissed softly, and his white fingers pressed the center of his eyebrows. "Wake up?" the door was pushed open, and a beautiful snow figure came in. The man seemed to come against the light. Qingjun''s face was blurred by the halo, but it unexpectedly brought inexplicable surprise. Chu Huai was slightly stunned. When ranbai came in, she whispered, her cold voice wrapped with some warmth, "this is sobering soup. You can feel better after drinking it." The slender boy blinked gently. He took the sobering soup in the hands of young master Xueyi and drank it in one breath. Looking back on what happened last night, I can only imagine a blank. Chu Huai: " no He doesn''t want to like a person for the first time in his life. A night party together is a blank ending. It''s not the ritual he wants. Ranbai sat next to him, drooping her eyes and said helplessly, "last night, I asked you to drink less. You didn''t listen. Now it''s better. It''s you who suffer." "I didn''t!" Chu Huai retorted expressionless, "I don''t feel bad." Ran Bai picked her eyebrows and looked at him. In the eyes of young master Xueyi, Chu Huaijing waited for a few seconds and asked, "that... Yesterday, um... We, are not, how to say..." Looking at the young man''s tangled appearance, dyed white felt a little funny. She stretched out her hand and pinched the young man''s soft white cheek, "I didn''t do anything. Don''t worry." Chu Huai: "Oh." Hearing the expected answer, Chu Huai couldn''t tell whether it was loss or what. "What is this?" looking at the information stuffed into his arms, Chu Huai twisted the delicate tip of his eyebrows and looked up at dye white. "Birthday gift." ran Bai holds her face. "Don''t you think I''m a gift? So this is my second gift to you." The young emperor turned a few pages with his white fingers, and his fingertips stung slightly. "I read all those memorials last time." ranbai said calmly, "you have evidence to prove that the prime minister is corrupt. I don''t know why you haven''t started, but now I tell you clearly that I don''t plan anything except you." "These more detailed criminal evidence about the prime minister. How about it, do you like it?" "Who would give someone such a bloody thing as a gift?" Chu Huai''s eyes were slightly sour. He muttered lazily, paused, and said proudly: "but... Of course I like it." "Do you feel better about your headache? Drink less wine in the future." ran Bai''s cold eyes bent gently, "wash quickly and have breakfast." Chu Huai said. In fact, ranbai felt that she should be warm at this time. For example, she said to Chu Huai affectionately with a bowl of steaming porridge. She simply didn''t want to whisper the virtuous. What do you say? I cooked it myself. I hope you like it or something. Chapter 2277 But ranbai feels she can''t do it in her life. She thought about the dark cooking she could be called frying the kitchen, and finally decided to let Chu Huai and herself go. After all, ranbai didn''t want to be formally with Chu Huai. The next day, Chu Huai had been poisoned by himself. This is not the ending that ranbai wants. Seal off: "..." Host, why do you know your only weakness so clearly and laugh with your hips on your hips So, On the second day of the emperor''s birthday, An action on copying began. At first Chu Huai didn''t move the prime minister because he wanted to see what ranbai was going to do, but now He doesn''t kill the prime minister. His name is written upside down. Chu Huai had too much evidence in his hands, which he had mastered long ago, plus the new white dye. When we think about the evidence of corruption and conspiracy to oppose, each of them is enough to cure the prime minister''s capital crime. The whole family was beheaded. Nine families are even killed. This is the end of rebellion. Everyone did not expect that Chu Huai would fight so hard on the second day of his birthday banquet, which made them have a new understanding of the "violence" and "hostility" of Chu Huai''s means. ¡­ "Where''s yubai?! I want to see yubai!" the prime minister''s death sentence was postponed a little. Now he was in the dungeon and kept shouting Zhang. The warden had to report to the superior. "Are you going to see me?" Chu Huai asked ran Bai with his side eyes listening to the man''s report. Dyed white quiet for a few seconds, "I''ll be back." The young emperor gently sipped his lips, pulled her sleeve with his white fingers and asked, "are you back?" "Of course I''ll come back." dyed white stopped. "Oh, I''ll wait for you." Chu Huai narrowed his eyes. "For a quarter of an hour, there can''t be more." Dyed white felt a little want to laugh. She whispered, "Why are you jealous, huh?" "Do I? Where do you want to go? Don''t talk nonsense!!!" Chu Huai quickly denied it. "OK, I''m talking nonsense." dyed white smiled, looked at the young man pulling the fingertips of her sleeves, "don''t you let go?" Chu Huai snorted coldly, and released his hand expressionless. Before leaving, he emphasized with ranbai again, "a quarter of an hour!" Dyed white: "... Don''t worry, I promise not much for a quarter of an hour." "That''s about the same." Ran Bai went out of the imperial study. She ordered the man, but spit out two cold words, "lead the way." All the way to the dungeon, the guard still held a knife in his hand and said respectfully, "Lord Yu, do you need me here?" Ranbai looked at the prime minister in prison clothes across the iron door and slightly hooked his lips, "No. you step back." The bodyguard looked up at the old man who looked old and had no strength to bind the chicken. Well, he withdrew. "Yu Bai, you calculate me!" the prime minister gnashed his teeth. The bottom of his eyes was red, waiting fiercely to dye white, like a biting tiger. "How can it be called calculation?" ran Bai said calmly: "besides, you didn''t want to calculate me?" "You can, you can." at the moment of the accident, the prime minister thought of who might have done all this, "why do you do this?! when the tyrant is brought down, we will support the puppet twelve princes to ascend. At that time, we will control the world and have supreme power!" The more he spoke, the more excited he became, and even his body trembled slightly. In the prime minister''s opinion, he did not understand that Mingming had talked so happily before, but how could he get white and shade him in the twinkling of an eye. Cooperation with him is obviously more beneficial than being around Chu Huai! Dyed white quite carelessly narrowed her eyes. Her delicate eyebrows and eyes were shrouded in the dark light and shadow. She was quiet for a few seconds and spoke indifferently. Chapter 2278 "The person I protect depends on you?" ran Bai smiled slowly, but her eyes went deep, like the fog of night. "Match?" The prime minister was stunned. It seemed that he didn''t understand the meaning of ranbai''s words. After reacting, he widened his eyes in shock and pointed to ranbai with trembling fingers: "you... You..." What this means The prime minister''s heart was half cooled. He never thought it would be like this in the end! The man''s Thoughts on the young emperor It''s treacherous! shock the common customs! After saying that, ranbai turned and left. She was not interested in telling the prime minister what she wanted, because there was no need and didn''t bother to say it. Once cooperated with, not for power; It''s not for profit to go to jail now. At first, he agreed to cooperate with the prime minister in order to pull Chu Huai down and obtain hatred value. As for the prime minister''s action later, it was because she wanted to completely break the man''s wings, and then imprison him all around her and completely occupy him. In this way, there would be no strategists who could approach Chu Huai again. But now, She suddenly found that she didn''t want to. Because I can''t bear it. Reluctant to hurt him, so she gives you everything he wants. Let him be king. That''s it. of course, Such a tortuous and long psychological journey, dyed white is impossible to tell others. Seeing the teenager standing outside the dungeon because of boredom and simply kicking stones with the tip of her shoes, ran Bai couldn''t help laughing. She came forward and said, "Why are you here?" Chu Huai stared at ranbai for a few seconds. "I''m looking for you." "Now I''ve found it." dye Baigou''s lips, took the initiative to hold the boy''s hand and said in a warm voice, "go back." The sudden fall of the prime minister was both expected and unexpected. Maybe I didn''t expect the prime minister to fall so quickly and couldn''t return to heaven. This matter has indeed been turbulent in Beijing for a moment, but the most indispensable thing in the world is talent. The position of prime minister has been replaced. It only takes a while, and new things cover the turbulence during this period. in due course, As a loser, the prime minister will only become a past tense, and then gradually forgotten until no one will remember him. The fall of the prime minister made the court more clean, and fewer and fewer people dared to play small tricks. After all, no one would want to repeat the mistakes of killing the nine families like the prime minister. "Young Master Yu, what do you think of my homework?" the eleventh little prince excitedly held his homework book and ran happily to the figure in white as snow. His eyes were bright. Ranbai took it over. She lowered her eyes and casually turned a few pages. She said, "it''s OK compared with her peers." "Thank you, childe Yu!" maybe the worship of children is so simple. Dyeing white in the little prince''s heart is not only the existence of God, but also the little prince''s idol. In the eyes of the eleventh little prince, it is naturally a very wonderful thing to be recognized by idols. "It seems that brother Xi likes childe Yu very much." the little girl standing next to him smiled. The twelve princesses looked at the little prince and ran Bai. The smile on her face was innocent. "Naturally I like you too." ran Bai replied faintly. Twelve pursed his lips and squeezed out two shallow pear vortices on his left and right cheeks, like laughing. "Young Master Yu is really kind to me," she said softly. "Twelve like young master Yu best." Ran Baifeng glanced at her lightly. The voice was calm and clean as broken snow: "everyone is very good to the twelve princesses." The little girl was still smiling and speechless. After a morning''s teaching, ranbai assigned lessons to the eleventh little prince and left. ¡£ Chapter 2279 "Host, when on earth are you going to tell guanpei that you are a real little sister?" Feng Luo suddenly appeared and asked youyou. Dye googlen said, "now." Except Chu Huai, it is impossible for a third person to know that women dress up as men. He didn''t tell Chu Huai before because he was an emperor and he didn''t like her. What he could do was unexpected. So ranbai didn''t intend to say it, but now it''s different. She always has to find a chance to tell Chu Huai. It''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. Let''s go today. "It''s so hasty." Feng Luo said, "in fact, I can be an official. I will first find out that your host is abnormal, and then I feel that I can''t find it at all." I have to admit, Dyed white dressed up as a man. It''s so similar that it completely compares other boys. Every move is naturally pure, but not half feminine. If it were Feng Luo, he might not have guessed that this person who looks like a relegated immortal, noble and indifferent day and night, would be a girl! Feng Luo sighed at the bottom of his heart and silently prepared some wax for the official, thinking, Balabala, the little devil fairy has changed all over. It''s time for you to come back! Ranbai''s plan to tell Chu Huai the truth is still very simple and rough, because she directly changed her women''s clothes. After all, closure is an initial system, and there is no waste. Data tampering is very successful. At least it blurs everyone''s vision. No one can know that today''s wonderful childe Yu is a girl. The young girl was wearing a snow-white dress, a pure white belt, a silver bell hanging at her waist, and a curtain hat. The hanging white yarn covered her face. The light wind blew, the clothes flew, and the curtain hat vaguely exposed half of the white and beautiful jaw of porcelain. Qingjun comes out of the dust, and the immortal spirit is floating. Feng Luo subconsciously touched his nose with his claws. He didn''t rest assured until he confirmed that there was no epistaxis. Later, I imagined that it was a system, where did epistaxis come from. Seal off: "..." Shit, I cried because I was stupid. incorrect, The system can''t cry. Seal off: indifferent face.jpg In fact, dyed white didn''t think of it, There will be someone in the imperial study. After all, according to this point, there can only be Chu Huai in the imperial study. But Oh, it was a wonderful accident. It was like that ranbai directly pushed open the door of the imperial study and ran into the trembling ministers and the arrogant young emperors leaning on the chairs. The atmosphere was strangely silent for a second, as if the sound of a needle falling on the ground could be heard. Dyed white: " This damn wonderful coincidence is really intoxicating "Big, bold!" one of the ministers responded, immediately patted the table and angrily scolded: "you dare to break into the imperial study without authorization. I don''t think you''re going to die!" Thanks to the blessing of closure, they could not recognize the sudden girl in white with a curtain and hat, who was the cool, cool and wonderful young man. "Who are you fierce?" before the minister continued his impassioned and restrained reprimand, a voice of Yin pity came from his ear. It was like talking to a dead man. The minister was the dead man. Minister: " The man in the official clothes crashed his head for a second and quickly showed flattery from his wrinkled old face... No, he smiled brightly and flattered: "Your Majesty, this man dared to break into the imperial study without permission. He simply ignored you. It''s against the law. People like this should drive her out." The young emperor raised his eyebrows with a smile. He pulled down the corners of his lips and said chilly words: "don''t say it''s the imperial study. If she likes Jinluan hall, she''ll break into it." minister:??? Chapter 2280 "You go out." Chu Huai said faintly, and his eyes stared at dye white. The minister''s heart turned. He looked at Chu Huai and the girl in white standing at the door. A strange guess rose from the bottom of my heart, Is your majesty finally getting close to women?!! After several ministers went out trembling, the atmosphere was quiet for a few seconds. Chu Huai got up and looked at the people in front of him with a strange look. "Unexpectedly... Childe Yu still has this hobby." Seal off: "..." Laugh. "Your family officials think you have a Womenswear mania." Feng Luo quickly said a few words to ranbai, and then clapped the table and laughed wildly. #Is it OK for a woman to dress up as a man and recover her identity, but she was thought to be a Womanist# Dyed white: " All right, Chu Huai recognized her as Yu Bai. The girl in snow took off the curtain cap with an expressionless face and threw it aside. She was clear and meaningful with a side face. Her voice was very light: "it''s not a hobby." Chu Huai twisted the delicate and beautiful tip of his eyebrow. He approached, stretched out his hand, poked the girl''s cheek, looked at the beautiful male and female face, and said, "I didn''t expect you to look like a woman." Dyed white: " She stretched out her hand to hold the boy''s hand without expression, and stated a fact in a very flat tone, "either like or." Chu Huai:??? He didn''t react for a moment. Then he listened to ran Bai''s calm words. He slowly said, "don''t be kidding." "No joke, ah Huai." ran Bai said to Chu Huai seriously, "I''m really a woman." "Before, it was always a woman disguised as a man." dyed white bent her cold eyes, "you really didn''t find it." Chu Huai:! Chu Huai knew and knew that ranbai could not joke about such things, so At the thought of his previous tangled and tangled heart journey, his face suddenly darkened, and a voice belonging to the young emperor''s thin anger soon rang in the imperial study: "are you kidding me Before Chu Huai finished speaking, ranbai had already leaned over to kiss the past. The vague voice lingered on his lips and teeth with the meaning of love: "it''s not. I couldn''t tell you at the beginning." Chu Huai: " Oh. "Don''t kiss me!" the boy was cold and expressionless. "Oh." ran Bai looked bland: "can I kiss you?" Chu Huai: "... Is there any difference?" "Yes." ran Bai ZHENG''ER''s eight classics. "You lied to me for so long!" Chu Huai stared at her and smiled angrily. "I thought I was bent. Now you tell me you''re a woman!" "OK, my fault, it''s all my fault." ran Bai coaxed him in a low voice, "don''t be angry, huh?" Chu Huai leaned there, motionless, and he tangled between choosing to be angry and choosing not to be angry for a while. It would be a pity if he let go so easily when he was finally unjustified? But what if he gets really angry and she doesn''t coax him?! Looking at the young man''s cold look, ran Bai sighed gently, "my fault is not yet true?" "Will you lie to me in the future?" Chu Huai asked. "Don''t cheat." "How do I know you''re telling the truth?" "... I promise not yet. I''ll never lie to you next time." "Someone said that commitment is the most useless." Chu Huai''s arrogant and charming strength came up, and his whole body was full of work. Ran Bai said a word, and he said a word, waiting for someone to coax him. Ranbai finally didn''t want to say, and kissed directly, "then I''ll kiss you and tell you myself?" Chapter 2281 Chu Huai was kissed a little itchy. He smiled and avoided, lazily: "kiss anyone who can''t coax." "My family." dyed white returned quickly. "You haven''t told me how you cheated everyone!" Chu Huai thought of it. His dark eyes stared at her without blinking. "Tell the truth." "It''s a little complicated." dyed white fingertips gently played with the boy''s dark hair, and she lowered her eyes, "because the identity of her daughter is inconvenient, but men can." Dye Bai couldn''t tell Chu Huai carefully about those specific things. Fortunately, Chu Huai did not pursue it to the end. "Have we met before?" he suddenly pressed his eyebrows gently, approached her and looked at the girl''s cold eyes. Dyed white moved slightly, and then answered in a low voice, "you said you''ve seen it before." He Oh, and then said, "then I think we must have met three years ago." ... three years ago Dyed white raised her eyes and glanced at him. The boy was still lazy, as if he said it casually. The girl in white brocade smiled and didn''t speak again. "Will you always show people in women''s clothes?" Chu Huai asked. Ranbai thought for a moment and shook her head. "No, the identity of the eldest son of Yu''s family will not change." "The third person won''t know about women pretending to be men." The slender boy picked a delicate and beautiful eyebrow tip. His eyes were thin and beautiful, with some intoxicating amazing feeling, but they were pressed down by his consistent hostility. Now his loose appearance is more and more attractive against the Danfeng eyes. "Don''t the Yu family know?" Dyed white without thinking, "I don''t know." "So I was the first to know?" Chu Huai smiled with a good mood. Then he listened to the girl''s shallow voice and passed it along the wind and air, "you are the first and last." "It''s almost the same." Chu Huai snorted twice, looking reluctant. "Then I don''t care about your cheating me by pretending to be a man." Ran Bai smiled low. "As you say, should I care about it when you took me to the brothel?" Chu Huai: " "That''s different!" the young emperor retorted, "at the beginning, I just wanted to stab and stimulate you. Besides, you were a person at that time. I didn''t know you were a daughter and there were no women around you. I was for you." "Can you still do it for me now?" ran Bai narrows her eyes dangerously. She gently presses the person against the table next to her. The cool thin breath crosses his ears, and the pale lips fall on the tip of the boy''s ears. The voice near my ears lingered with a sense of helplessness, "I really wanted to lock you up at that time. See if you dare to do that." "I said Yu Bai, your idea is a little dangerous." Chu Huai turned sideways. Ranbai chuckles and doesn''t talk anymore. "Can you find an identity?" Chu Huai gently pulled off her sleeve. Her eyes looked like light and crushed the stars. "Marry me." Dyed white oblique Ni glanced at him and glanced a sneer at his lips, "first solve those people in your back palace." Chu Huai paused. He spoke quickly: "... You believe me, I''ll kill a few occasionally. I''ve never touched them!" What he wanted was to let the Raiders pass through others, rather than put them where he could see, so he casually took the princess into the palace. "Don''t worry, I believe you." ranbai said faintly. Listening to the girl''s cool voice without hesitation, Chu Huai gently blinked his long eyelashes, and there was no time to change his eye color. Chapter 2282 Chu Huai thought that his family was the best for nothing. The next second, the girl''s calm words went through Chu Huai''s ear with the flow of the wind sneaking in from the half open window of the imperial study, "if you touch them, you can''t stand here and talk to me now." Chu Huai: " The young emperor picked his eyebrows lightly. He looked at the person in front of him and bit his ears intimately with her, "worse than me?" "Influenced by everything." Chu Huai: " He silently erased the word from the bottom of his heart and kissed the girl''s picturesque eyebrows and eyes. be influenced by what one constantly sees and hears? What the hell. Don''t think that this cold, harmless and worldly appearance can make him forget the massacre in the mountain forest during the rainstorm. I also learned from him. I''m afraid she was like this. Thinking of this, the boy hooked up Fei''s lips. He suddenly asked, "Yu Xiaobai, you were..." In the face of the boy''s deliberate pause and not saying half of what he said, ranbai seemed calm. She gave a light "eh?" sound. "Without hesitation, he killed the woman who jumped at me, and none of the assassins survived." Chu Huai showed a bad smile on his lazy and handsome face and looked at her. "Say quickly, are you jealous?" Chu Huai felt that there was nothing wrong with what he said. He continued and said quickly: "that woman is also a strategist, isn''t she? It is estimated that she bought those assassins? Will the sudden debris flow be related to her?" "So many questions, which one do you want me to answer first?" ran Bai was helpless. She lowered her long eyelashes and admitted frankly: "well, I''m jealous." Looking at the young man smiling at the corner of his lips, ran Bai pulled his lower lip coldly, and squeezed the young man''s white ear tip with his fingertips. His skin was too white, leaving a light red. At the same time, what fell was the girl''s lukewarm voice. "If you make me jealous, I should consider locking you." Chu Huai was dissatisfied, "what is the logic of being jealous and locking people?" "My logic to you." ranbai smiles. Later, Chu Huai reacted and the matter of women disguised as men passed. Chu Huai: " no He didn''t seem very angry. It was over. This is not the result he wants. Finally, dyeing white still did what Chu Huai wanted. She found an identity for herself in women''s clothing. By the way, she communicated with the Yu family and always installed the identity of Yu Bai''s sister. Only because a master once said that he could not show up before the age of 16, otherwise there would be a disaster of life, etc., until now, the Yu family has announced that Yu Bai has a sister. On making up stories, this dye white is very good. It''s a routine to pull casually. Anyway, all they knew was that the mysterious young lady of the Yu family was now received by Chu Huai in the palace and was the future queen who had been set. It is said that just because Miss Yu liked it, the young emperor trimmed an exclusive pharmacy in the imperial palace. Moreover, all kinds of delicacies, royal clothes and jewelry are sent to Miss Yu''s residence without money. People who have never stepped into the harem now run directly to Miss Yu every time they go down. Anyway, all these things show the holy favor. Those who have never seen this kind of legend are full of mystery and become thousands of young ladies of Yu family as soon as they appear. The first lady of the Yu family, the sister of the astonishing and brilliant young master Yu, as well as the only special treatment of today''s young emperor, the future girl queen of our country. Chapter 2283 These identities are superimposed one by one. Any one of them can''t be provoked. It can be said that she is a real proud woman. For this girl full of aura, those who heard about it all wanted to see it, but they couldn''t see it. And at the same time, The girl in snow, who is being talked about all over the capital, is quietly taking care of herbs in the pharmacy. Her eyes are full of indifference and indifference. "Do I look good on herbs?" Chu Huai stood aside, frowning and complaining. Dyed white raised her eyes and glanced at him and smiled, "look aside and don''t make trouble." Chu Huai grinded his teeth, put the tip of his tongue against his upper jaw and complained, "you have changed. What about the agreed love for me? It''s already like this before the wedding. Haven''t you changed your heart?" Looking at the person who suddenly plays on the upper body, dye white faced and expressionless chose to ignore. In this regard, Chu Huai: "slag woman!" After dyeing and finishing, she came over and stopped in front of the young man in black with low interest, "slag? Me?" "Yes!" Chu Huai was more righteous than Jin Jin. Ranbai smiled, "am I sorry for not being a scum girl?" "Yu Bai, dare you!" his beautiful eyebrows and eyes sank, and the deep dark pupils seemed to show a fine flame. The slender boy got up and went straight out of the pharmacy. He said, "I''m leaving." "... walk slowly?" Chu Huai: " Then ran Bai watched the boy in black rush out angrily. Within a few minutes, he came back with a cold face. "Isn''t he gone?" asked ranbai. "Won''t you keep me?" Chu Huai asked. He was angry like a puffer fish. He paused and gnashed his teeth. "In short, next time, when I say I''m going, you''ll think I''m not going, okay?" Dyed white: " Do you want to go or not? What''s the matter? "... oh." "It''s almost the same." Chu Huai was satisfied. "You have to coax me." Ran Bai looked clear and meaningful. She thought, if you can''t coax people, kiss them. Feng Luo listened to the dialogue between the two people. He felt that Chu Huai especially wanted to be a girlfriend in love. He had to coax and spoil her. A word didn''t agree with each other. Um It is commonly known as duplicity and arrogance. ¡­ early spring, Just after the deep winter, spring comes in the twinkling of an eye. The weather in early spring is still very cold. The wind blows through people''s body with the cold from the pavement. Only the sun shines on people''s body and is warm. The ice on the lake has broken, but the river is still icy, and the heavy snow on the ground along the way begins to melt. "Hello!" She didn''t know if it was the illusion of dyeing white. She heard a man shouting at her as if he were shouting at her. So ranbai turns around and looks at the direction of the sound source with a cold look. When she saw a woman in fiery red coming this way, dye Bai confirmed that it was not her illusion. "Little Lord." the maid standing next hesitated and followed the woman in red. The man snorted coldly and said to the slaves beside him, "you all wait here for me, do you hear me?" The maid answered with a low eyebrow. The woman in red nodded with satisfaction and rushed to dye white. She looks young, wearing an extremely gorgeous red dress. When the ice and snow have not melted in early spring, she looks like a red plum in the snow, which can''t be more conspicuous. As she rushed over, she shook her hair. Chapter 2284 Ran Bai stared at the shaking of the woman in red''s hair and wondered when the shaking step could be thrown on her face. She finally approached and stopped in front of ranbai. Then she raised her chin and said to ranbai, "are you the legendary Yuran? The little miss of the Yujia family?" Dyeing white visually was a fault finder, so she said, "No." Woman in red:??? Listening to the answer from the man in front of him, the man was obviously stunned and muttered to himself, "am I looking for the wrong person?" She frowned, looked at ran Bai for a few eyes, and finally confirmed, "you''re nonsense! You''re clearly the Yu Ran!" The extremely iconic snow clothes and the legendary temperament, as well as the only girl with a curtain hat and a silver bell hanging around her waist in the Imperial Palace, there can be no one else except the Little Miss Yu family deified by others! "I didn''t." the dyed white was not warm and light. It looked really serious. "I''m not." "You are!" the woman in red stamped her feet angrily. "No, I''m not. Don''t talk nonsense." ranbai asked, "which eye of yours sees me?" "I saw it with both eyes!" the woman in red subconsciously replied. "Oh, you must be blind," ran Bai said blandly, and then said as if he were telling a fact. Woman in red: " Her angry face turned blue. "You, don''t play with me. You''re obviously Yu Ran. Why do you deny it?!" "Do you have evidence? How can you be sure I''m Yu Ran?" ran Bai didn''t move. She tilted her head and the white yarn hanging from the curtain hat shook gently. "I said I''m not." Woman in red: " "Are you kidding me?" she asked. "Oh, it seems that you''d better be smart, kid." ran Bai and Feng Luogou passed. This person is basically the concubine of the harem, but she is really a native ancient person. She is neither a crossing nor a rebirth, nor a fast wearing Tasker. It''s rare. After all, of the ten concubines and nine Raiders, the remaining one is dead. So in this place where strategists are everywhere, there is a person who is not a Tasker, which is very strange. The person in front should be treated like a national treasure. But it''s no surprise, After all, the feeling of dyeing white, No strategist will be as stupid as the child in front of him, which will lower the strategist''s IQ. Feeling the loving eyes of the people in front of her, the woman in red was stunned for a second. She came to find fault, okay? How does this man look at her with such eyes? Look at her hair. She subconsciously stepped back and said, "I warn you, I don''t like you. Don''t think of me." "Child, you really have a lot of brain tonic." ran Bai: "you are so imaginative that you are suitable for filming." Woman in red:!!! "Who''s the child?" she blew up. "Who''s your name?" Ranbai answered quickly, "you." The woman in red was so angry that she looked at the man standing by the lake and felt that she couldn''t just walk with the rhythm by this man. She had to take the rhythm by herself. So she set out her purpose, "you can''t monopolize the holy pet!" "Then?" "You must persuade your majesty to keep the rain and dew!" "Oh." ran Bai raised her eyebrows. She felt it was very funny, so she said, "and then?" Woman in red: " Chapter 2285 The woman in red felt that she had nothing in common with the girl in front of her. This person was obviously a topic terminator. So she decided to practice to prove this. After all, she said it orally, but she could only use body language. So¡ª¡ª She brushed and rushed a few steps towards dyed white. "Baby, hold on." ran Bai''s expression remained unchanged and his tone was gentle: "I have a mania for cleanliness." The woman in red glared at ran Bai, and then snorted coldly, "guess what I''m going to do next?" Dyed white: "or do you guess me?" She subconsciously replied, "do you guess if I guess?" Ran Bai spoke very fast: "then you guess I don''t guess you guess I don''t guess you guess?" This successfully confused the woman in red. She felt that it was unwise to talk to ranbai, so she decided not to use this stupid way. Then¡ª¡ª She told ranbai that I really didn''t want to talk to you. Of course, this way of saying goodbye is very special, The woman in red jumped into the lake and splashed all around. This is early spring. Although it has passed the deep winter, it is still very cold. The ice on the lake has melted, but there are still ice blocks and so on. Ranbai silently glances at the woman in red looking for abuse, and then moves a little to avoid splashing on herself. She make complaints about Tucao: "is it so old? Feng Luo: "yes, maybe she can''t think of anything new, so she can only use this technique instead." Ranbai: "I see. All you can believe are mentally retarded." Feng Luo: "... In fact, I feel that there are many intellectual disabilities in the world." Ran Bai looked at the people splashing in the water. The red clothes and the cold and biting water were particularly set off. She stretched her small face and thought seriously for two seconds. You said if someone came up to you and sincerely invited you to push her. Do you push or not? Ranbai feels that this kind of mental retardation doesn''t happen every year. There may be no shop after this village, so she decides to push it. So she lowered her eyes, looked at the people who struggled to cry for help and climbed up, and silently raised the foot of sin. The white brocade boots stepped on the hand of the woman in red holding the edge of the lake, and then the toes turned lightly and ran over twice. "Ah!" the man in the cold water screamed like a pig, then quickly released his hand and fell into the river again. Her voice is very sharp, very sharp. Ran Bai feels that thanks to her help, she can make a high voice that she may not reach in her life, just like the sound of a butcher killing a pig with a machete. "Yu Ran, you pushed me!" the woman in red now vomited blood angrily. She really wanted to frame Yu ran to push her, but she never thought that the person who should have been flustered dared! Dare to step on her! "Baby, there''s no reason to throw the things together." dyed white said softly: "I let you have such a wonderful experience in early spring. I let you soak in such an open-air unique hot spring. Please follow your politeness and ask your heart. Shouldn''t you thank me?" The woman in red widened her eyes, which were bigger than the bronze bell. She may have been surprised by the impudence of dyeing white, so she even forgot to struggle, "you, you..." how can she be so shameless?! Chapter 2286 "If you don''t struggle, maybe you''ll sink." ranbai sighed gently, and her voice was as gentle as falling leaves and returning to roots: "although I know I''m beautiful, you can''t stay until you give up your life because I look like an immortal and admire the country and the city." "Honey, before I met you, I never felt that there were stupid people like you in this world. You moved me so much." The eyes of the woman in red are getting bigger and bigger. Ranbai always feels that she wants to stare out her eyes. The big black and white eyes are very untimely, which makes ranbai think of the spring to jump out, and finally bounce back. If the eyes can kill, she can''t wait to kill dye white with her eyes. So ranbai pondered a little and said with regret, "there is no eye killing skill in this world, but I believe if you practice hard for ten years, you will be rewarded." "Someone has practiced iron head skill since ancient times, but baby, you have to make that unique flower and practice iron eye skill." Woman in red: " Forgive her for never having seen such a brazen and picturesque person before. The painting style of dyed white may have frightened the woman in red. She went down slowly. After sinking for three seconds, she struggled. The reflection arc seems to be as long as across the earth, "help!! help!! I''m dying!" Then there was a pig like scream. Ran Bai carefully studied the voice of the woman in red struggling in the shallow water. She felt that this person not only had a long reflection arc, but also had some problems in his brain. "If you think about shrinking yourself, maybe the river can drown you," ranbai said tactfully. Because of the yelling of the woman in red, the maid standing in the distance couldn''t see the picture here. Hearing the high decibel scream, she rushed over in panic. Ranbai looks at the influx of slaves. It''s like bear two sees honey and grey wolf sees pleasant sheep. When they came near, they saw that their master had fallen into the river, and those slaves had lost their looks in a moment. The girl in snow stood idly aside and looked at the small faces carefully. She felt that if they were dressed up as ghosts in the middle of the night, the boss of the company would hire them. They have this potential. of course, No one will notice the idea at the bottom of ranbai''s heart, because those slaves have jumped into the pit like white and tender carrots, and then made a plop, plop. Dyed white tut. Suicide and jumping into the river have to queue up. These people have no sense of queuing. Such a hurried painting style has no beauty at all. When she saw a swarm of people fluttering about in the river, the woman in red still found it with a black face. Even if she stood there, she wouldn''t be drowned by the river! The maid came in to help. Finally, the woman in red climbed up by herself. She was wet like a drowned chicken. She baked it on the fire. She wrapped it in egg liquid, stuck it with bread bran, fried it in a pot until it was golden and crisp, took out the oil control, sprinkled sesame and cumin, and put a little chili oil. The children next door were greedy and crying. The woman in red always feels that dyed white sees her eyes, like looking at the lamb to be slaughtered on the kitchen board. This is a very bad feeling, but her consciousness is also very accurate. Chapter 2287 However, her consciousness is also quite accurate, but it is still a little poor, because in dyeing white eyes, the woman in red is like a roast chicken on the grill. Roast chicken and lamb are essentially different in taste. When the maids and maids had splashed in the river enough, they found that they had not picked up any living creatures from the river. In a twinkling of an eye, they knew when their master had climbed to the shore. After they reacted, they climbed to the shore again and again. In fact, ranbai seriously suspects that they didn''t play enough swimming before they continued to flutter in the river. Although ranbai can''t understand what swimming they play when the ice and snow haven''t melted in early spring, there''s no need to be surprised. After all, everyone has some special hobbies and understand. So, There was an extremely strange scene along the river where the river was very shallow. Rows of people stood there, shivering in the cold wind. Sure enough, The family should be neat. "Yu Ran, wait for me!" the woman in red stared at ran Bai tearfully. "You dare to push me and step on me. I will make decisions with your majesty!" "... you don''t have to say more. Can''t you see that I''ve been waiting here?" ranbai asked. Woman in red: " She was stunned, Like... Yeah. Is that all right? This matter was indeed reported to Chu Huai. Of course, it was well deserved to be reported by the eunuch manager who should be familiar with the affairs of the harem. "You mean she pushed another man down the lake?" Chu Huai said thoughtfully with his fingertips. The eunuch general lowered his head. "It''s said to be." The young emperor slightly narrowed the long and narrow demon governance''s eyes. He leaned back lazily. His white fingers knocked on the table, making a crisp and rhythmic sound. Then, In the quiet imperial study, there was a young man''s low magnetic voice: "ask her if she has a good time? If she has a good time, continue to push. Feel free." Eunuch Manager: " Listening to Chu Huai''s words, the eunuch manager may suspect that he is old and deaf, so he heard it wrong, but he thought carefully. It''s really not that he heard it wrong. It seems that he gradually heard his petrified and rigid voice, and then broke with a bang. The eunuch manager gave a hard bang and thought, Sure enough, The rumors are not all false. After all, your majesty did... Spoil the legendary Miss Yu to the extent of madness. "Forget it." suddenly, a helpless voice of the young man came from his head, vaguely with a lazy smile, "I''d better go and see it myself." Eunuch Manager: " He lowered his head. Falling into the lake startled Cheng Yan''er before Chu Huai. After all, as the only surviving imperial concubine in the harem, she did come in a hurry. Along the way, listening to the report of the close maid next to her, Cheng Yan''er reached out and helped Jin Bu shake with her hair, sneered and disdained to say, "you''re really a fool. You can do this kind of mean framing." The close maid didn''t dare to speak, but quietly helped Cheng Yan''er over. When people dressed in imperial concubine''s palace clothes came over, they saw the figures lined up on the lake. Cheng Yaner: " She took a step back subconsciously. Because she felt that she might have gone to the wrong set or taken the wrong way to appear. But when she was sure that this was indeed the first scene of the incident, she took back her steps that were about to step back. Chapter 2288 Cheng Yan''er coughed and continued to walk forward noble and cold. "What happened?" Cheng Yan''er asked symbolically, although she already knew what it was like. She looked down at the servant kneeling on the ground, "it''s best to tell the truth. If you mix half a false word, the palace will make you pay the price!" The maidservant kneeling on the ground was already shivering. She was even more frightened. Ranbai suspected that the maidservant might be suffering from terminal illness, shivering. This is really a wonderful disease for thousands of years. "Back, back to your mother''s words..." the maid described the matter intermittently in a weak, small and pitiful voice. All the attendants present were women in red, naturally speaking to women in red. So in their mouth, dyed white has become a heinous villain. Cheng Yan''er glanced at the cold girl in snow standing next to her with Yu Guang. The man looked quiet, clear and meaningful. He only wore a simple white dress. He looked a little indifferent in the early spring weather. The white yarn hanging from the curtain and hat covered his face. The cold wind blew, and the clothes were floating. They looked very immortal. The white yarn was gently blown up, revealing half of the white and beautiful jaw arc of porcelain. Cheng Yaner thought, She really has the same temperament as her brother. She calculated in the bottom of her heart, so she angrily scolded: "bold slave, dare to tell a lie to the palace. The palace has investigated it in advance. It is clear that you are setting up Miss Yu!" After scolding, Cheng Yan''er looked at ran Bai with a kind smile on her face and said softly, "Miss Yu, don''t be afraid. The palace will find a fair one for you." Cheng Yaner''s eyes showed something that should not have appeared, such as kindness??? tender??? Dyed white: " That''s not how the script goes. "Host, Cheng Yaner may want to attack you, so she has a good attitude towards Yu Bai''s sister. She just wants to win favor and take the opportunity to get close to Yu Bai." Feng Luo wants to laugh more and more. If it is not a system, Feng Luo thinks it will definitely laugh and cry. #It''s OK to turn your boyfriend''s rival into your suitor# Dyed white: " Can she say that this is not the result she wants? The woman in red was scared silly. In fact, it was childish to put the simple and stupid child''s small tricks and means on the taskers who had shuttled countless planes. So the woman in red was easily frightened. She was trembling all over. She was close to her body in red, and her tears flowed like money. Of course, if you ignore the snot bubbles caused by her crying, it''s still very beautiful. The beauty is crying and the pear blossom is raining. "Your Majesty." "Your Majesty." At this time, several respectful voices came from around. Cheng Yan''er''s heart was chilly. She quickly bowed her head and knelt down, and said in her charming voice, "my concubine will join your majesty." Everyone around knelt down. Only ranbai still stood there, very conspicuous in the eyes of a group of kneeling people, like a chicken standing out from the crowd. When the slaves around see that ranbai doesn''t kneel down, they silently mourn for ranbai for three seconds. This is today''s tyrant! The kind that cuts people when they don''t agree! Chu Huai gave a faint hum, ignored the others and went straight to the snow figure standing by the lake. Chapter 2289 Cheng Yan''er thought that Chu Huai must cure the crime of dyeing white. Thinking that he could just take the opportunity to brush a wave of favor in front of Yu Bai''s legitimate sister, he quickly opened his mouth and wanted to ask for a favor, "your..." But before she said anything, she was interrupted by the boy''s lazy and cold voice, "I allow you to speak, huh?" His ending sound is light, with an unspeakable indifference, like thousands of years of cold. Cheng Yan''er''s success shut her mouth. She secretly hated this strategy. She had hardly seen a man in three years. Why is it so difficult!! Looking at the others, he dared not breathe, and ran Bai slightly raised his eyebrows. It seems that Chu Huai''s prestige is still very high. Chu Huai walked step by step in front of the girl in snow clothes, and then stopped. In the eyes of others, he directly put his black cloak on the girl. He twisted his eyebrows and whispered lazily: "early spring is also very cold, okay? Wear so little and be careful of catching a cold." Listening to the young man''s good voice, it was difficult to hide his concern. The people next to him were almost surprised and lost their chin. no Are they sure they heard right?! This It seems that this rumor is true. Your majesty really dotes on Miss Yu. Otherwise, you can''t even avoid the kneeling ceremony! "I know." dyed white smiled at the corners of her lips. The slender, handsome boy stood in front of her, lowered his eyes, and his white and beautiful fingers lightly tied a cloak belt to dye white. He approached her ear and asked, "did you have a good time?" "Happy, why not?" "Then you didn''t accompany me when you came back with me." Chu Huai complained in a low voice. "... I remember I left you less than an hour." Chu Huai stared at her, "it''s been a long time, okay!" The young man snorted coldly, turned around and looked down at the woman in red kneeling on the ground. Without thinking about it, he opened his mouth at will: "give it to me..." But Chu Huai''s words haven''t finished yet. She has been stopped by dyed white. She gently pressed the young man''s shoulder, gently lowered her eyebrows and eyes, and smiled with interest at the bottom of her eyes. "Don''t, it''s just a child. It''s good to keep it." It''s interesting to meet someone who is not a fake in the harem. Chu Huai glanced sideways at her and didn''t comment on the unique evil taste of dyed white. He just perfunctorily said to the eunuch Manager: "then keep it." The people around me were frightened to the extreme when they listened to this dialogue. since ancient times, No one dares to speak to today''s young emperor in such a tone! Isn''t this fatal?! But Chu Huai didn''t care, which made them open their mouths, like they could swallow an egg. Ranbai thinks for a moment. She doesn''t know if these people can eat the eggs she threw out of thin air. It''s childish to frame the woman in red. I''m afraid those who have a little plot in the harem won''t believe it. At the moment, she knelt there and cried, out of breath. Ranbai can''t bear to look straight at this. It''s agreed that the beauty of the harem has their own merits? This child, don''t you want the image? After Chu Huai finished speaking, he couldn''t wait to pull ranbai away, leaving only two figures behind. "Congratulations to your majesty." Cheng Yan''er lowered her head, surprised at the bottom of her eyes, unwilling and helpless. I have raided this person for three years without any results. In the twinkling of an eye, I care about a person so much. It really exceeded her expectations. "Imperial concubine, you see?" for the only person who had an identity to speak, the eyes of others fell on Cheng Yaner. Chapter 2290 She coughed softly and ordered, "since your majesty has said, forget it." There were voices around. Later, I don''t know whether the woman in red was stimulated by this matter, scared silly or something, and even began to get entangled with dyed white. Go to the pharmacy if you have nothing to do on weekdays. Until ranbai couldn''t bear to ask, "what are you doing?" The woman in red was stunned, deflated her mouth and muttered in a low voice, "I''ll come and see you." Dyed white: " She looked gentle. "Baby, you remember to stay away from me and have a low sense of existence. I''m busy." "... oh." Not only the woman in red, but even Cheng Yaner comes to ranbai from time to time. She doesn''t want to be too good to Yu rang''s identity. Maybe I just want to brush the sense of existence in front of Yu Ran''s identity, so as to make a good introduction to Yu Bai. Dyed white: indifferent face.jpg Later, dyed white was still used to dressing up as Yu Bai in a man''s clothes, which can reduce the number of noisy people around. "Yu Ran..." the woman in red rushed in again. This time, she didn''t get what she wanted to see. She only saw the figure of a young man like Xue Qingjun. She may have been stunned because the reflection arc was too long. She didn''t react. After a century, she stammered and looked like she saw something very scary. Although she felt that she was not a beast. "Yu, Yu, Yu childe, hello." The young man in snow casually raised his eyes. His eyes like colored glass seemed to be stained with clear fog. He glanced at her and coldly took back his eyes. The woman in red feels her heart pounding. She came to find Yu Ran. How could she know that she would meet Yu Ran''s brother here! "Well, I, I''ll go first." The young man in snow didn''t lift his eyes. The slender black eyelashes fell gently, and the sound line was as clean as ice and snow: "no one left you." Woman in red: " She retreated silently. She felt that Yu Ran''s brother was really cold. It was too cold. It was worthy of being with Yu Ran''s family. She muttered that all the family had high cold, so she quickly slipped back. After the woman in red leaves, Dyed white slowly put down the herbs. She stood aside, lowered her eyes and quietly looked at the note that didn''t know when it appeared. The boy tutted gently, his eyes looked like clear fog, and his cold white slender fingers picked up the note and opened it. There was only one sentence on the white note, I''m behind you. Five words. Looking at this sentence, dyed white gently narrowed her narrow eyes. For a long time, she hissed coldly. She was cold and expressionless. She couldn''t see any emotion. She just tore up the note and threw it there. "... host, who is this?" Feng Luo thought about that sentence just now. He always had a bad hunch and asked. It seems that... Something has been ignored. "Are you afraid of a man who doesn''t dare to show his face and can only play this mysterious trick?" ran Bai asked quietly. "Er, it seems so." The young man in snow casually flicked the ash that didn''t exist on his sleeve, and the light lip corners evoked a non cold and non light arc. Every day that follows, Dyed white will receive the same note, but the words written on it are different. No one knows where this note came from and how it was put in the pharmacy. The words written on it are not repeated every day, For example: What you care about doesn''t come to a good end. Don''t look back. I''m looking forward to meeting you. I can''t find out for so long. It seems that you''re not very good. Chapter 2291 "Don''t think too much." ranbai said, "this is a psychological war. He doesn''t dare to come forward now. He is enjoying your state of doubt or worry." Fengluo feels that ranbai makes sense. Whatever your host says is right. "Well, OK!" "Childe Yu, this is today''s lesson." the crisp voice of the twelve little princes interrupted ranbai''s consciousness and closure dialogue. Ranbai''s mood was faint. She looked through it for a few eyes and gave a very shallow, um. The twelve little princesses were sitting next to all kinds of scoundrels. While reading the file, the little girl who didn''t lift her eyes said, "don''t go out these days. Stay in the palace." The little girl made a movement. Her legs shook gently, raised her head and looked up at dye white. She smiled innocently and asked, "what''s the matter? Is there something wrong?" "It''s all right." ran Bai said quietly, "just feel at ease in the palace." The twelve princesses blinked their thick curled eyelashes and gave a milky voice. Ran Bai gets up and goes out. She has to go back to Yu''s house today. ¡­ The carriage of the Imperial Palace stopped in front of Yu Fu''s residence. The vermilion door was closed, and the two stone lions standing in front of the door were lifelike. Dyed white walked into Yu''s house. Along the way, many servants respectfully said hello to ranbai. "Childe Yu." "Childe Yu." "Childe Yu." Ranbai nodded slightly, looking cold and indifferent, and walked to the hospital. At this time, a soft voice sounded, "brother Yu Bai is good." Ranbai stops and looks around. She sees a little girl in green clothes not far away. She looks very young, but looks four or five years old. She is smiling at ranbai. The boy in snow took back his eyes with a glance. This person impressed her slightly, It''s the daughter of Yu Fu''s aunt, but it has nothing to do with her. "Is brother Yu Bai going to find his father?" the man asked skillfully. The young man in snow nodded coldly. "Then I won''t disturb brother Yu Bai." she smiled sweetly and squeezed out two deep dimples on her cheeks. Looking at the Qingjun figure of the young man in snow, the little maid standing next to him said to the little girl and lowered her voice: "this is the only legitimate eldest son of Yu''s house. If the second young lady wants to feel better in the future, it''s better to get closer to Yu''s son. After all, if you please him, you''ll have a lot of things you can''t have." The little girl blinked. Bai Nen grabbed the bare branch next to her, um, and then asked, "is brother Yu Bai very powerful?" Speaking of this topic, the maid''s expression couldn''t help admiring, "of course, childe Yu is also the glory of our Yufu. In the capital, no young master of the same age can compare with Childe Yu!" "So powerful..." The main hall, Yu''s mother was very happy when she saw ranbai coming back. She cooked a lot of dishes herself. At this time, ranbai said to Yu''s father, "stay in Yu''s house these days. Don''t go out." Yu Fu is not a fool. On the contrary, he is very smart. When he heard ranbai''s words, Yu Fu had a guess in his heart, so he asked tentatively, "is it...?" what''s the matter? "Father, don''t worry." the young man in snow gently put the books in his hand on the table next to him, with his eyes as cold as ice and snow. "If something happens, I will solve it and won''t involve Yu Fu." Looking at the young man who was already cold and self-confident in front of him, Yu Fu sighed, "you have grown up and don''t need to worry about your father." Chapter 2292 For Yu Fu''s melancholy old father''s heart, dyeing a white sentence makes Yu Fu full of fighting spirit again, "now Yu Fu''s longen is in full bloom. How to make Yu Fu wise and protect himself from being involved, I have to bother my father more." Ranbai is right, Now Yufu can be said to be complacent. Many people want to please Yufu. At this time, if yu''s father is a person with no clear mind and stands in line at will and promises something, Yu''s house will not last long. "Just let it go, Yu Fu has me." Yu Fu patted the table and said in a high voice. "What are you doing so loudly? Come on, come on, eat." Yu''s mother said angrily. Yu Fu coughed lightly, took back his hand and pondered carefully for a while. He asked ranbai again, "what''s the matter with the girl you said last time to marry her Majesty in the name of Yu''s daughter?" "She needs an identity. Marry your majesty openly." ran Bai said calmly, "Yu''s house is a good choice." Yu Fu nodded, "yes, it''s good for Yu''s house, your majesty..." it''s strange that he was so kind to a girl for the first time, which made Yu Fu itch to see the legendary girl queen. Realizing that he was even talking about the son of heaven, Yu Fu''s words suddenly stopped. He was startled into a cold sweat on his back and stopped talking. He can''t afford to talk about the emperor without authorization. If someone with a heart hears it, he doesn''t know how to write an article. Although Yufu has boundless scenery, it has many enemies. "Don''t worry, I''ll let everyone in Yu''s house stay at home these days. If there''s no big deal, I won''t take a step." Yu''s father vowed. He knows, It must be no small matter that ranbai can come back and tell her. It is likely that something will happen. The young Qingjun looked sideways and nodded slightly. After lunch, Ranbai stayed at Yu''s house and planned to stay for one day and return to the palace the next day. The hidden task of Yu Fu is also very simple, It is said that to let Yu''s father and mother have children in a real sense, it is good to regulate Yu''s mother''s body. Ranbai found that Yu''s mother''s body had been poisoned, resulting in infertility. The problem is very simple. Just detoxify it. Ranbai ordered the man to prepare medicated food for Yu''s mother. She had told the man the formula of medicated food. Yu''s mother''s health has also improved. As for how Yu''s mother was poisoned, ranbai is really not interested in this old thing. ¡­ In the palace, Chu Huaigang solved a group of assassins who didn''t know where they came from. He twisted his eyebrows, took gauze and simply wrapped up the wound that had just been accidentally cut, and then asked the people next to him, "where''s Yu Bai?" Generally, I heard that the young emperor was not in such a good mood at the moment. He was vaguely angry. The people next to him answered more carefully: "if you go back to your majesty, childe Yu will go back to Yu''s house today." Chu Huai:! "He didn''t tell me!" People nearby wondered why you had to tell your majesty when you went back to Yu''s house. "Forget it, you step back." Chu Huai frowned and said. Regardless of the bodies on the scene, he went out, even the wound on his arm, "clean up the scene." Yu Fu. Tut. He can''t find someone yet? The man answered. He looked up at the figure of the boy who left straight, looked at the boy''s bloody fingertips, opened his mouth and didn''t speak in silence. The master''s words cannot be refuted. The master''s words are the imperial edict. Chapter 2293 Yu Fu, Yu''s father was sweating, and a drop of sweat fell from his forehead. He quickly knelt respectfully on the ground, "I''ll see your majesty." He knelt uneasily on the ground, wondering why the young emperor suddenly came to Yu''s house. Chu Huai gave a cold, um, and asked condescending, "where''s Yu Bai?" "He is still in the room." Yu Fu hurried back: "I don''t know your majesty is coming. I quickly sent someone to call him." "No." Chu Huai raised his hand and made a stop gesture. His eyebrows were lazy and cold. His voice was very calm, with indifference that didn''t belong to his age. "I''ll find him." Yu Fu: " Yu''s father only hopes that dyeing white now must be safe in the room and never do anything again. If your majesty bumps into something bad, the picture may be cold. Chu Huai walked to the courtyard where ran Bai lived. He broke in without knocking on the door. When he saw the figure on the table, he gently tutted. "I said, Mr. Yu, military master, you came to Yu''s house. Can you tell me?" the slender boy walked in unhappily, and he sat directly next to the boy in snow. "Aren''t you negotiating with the minister?" ran Bai glanced at him and slowly put down the book. "Besides, I''ll go back tomorrow." "Even if you come back in the next second, you can''t." Chu Huai snorted coldly, making trouble without guilt. He leaned over and bit his ears with people intimately. His voice gradually softened, "I''m hurt." Ranbai did smell the faint smell of blood on the boy, but she was covered by the clean and delicious ambergris. Her eyebrows frowned slightly and asked lightly, "where?" "Look." Chu Huai raised his hand and rolled up the sleeves embroidered with light gold patterns, revealing a delicate jade like wrist. There was an obvious blood mark in the upward direction of the porcelain white wrist bone. It seems that it hasn''t been handled yet. He risked blood beads and stained his sleeves with blood, but he didn''t really see it because his clothes were pure black. "When you were away, an assassin came to kill me." Chu Huai complained wrongly, "if you were here, maybe I couldn''t get hurt." "Chu Xiaohuai, are you stupid?" ran Bai reached out and grabbed the boy''s cold and delicate wrist, and his voice sank: "if you''re injured, you won''t deal with it yourself? Will you keep it for the new year?" "Wait for you before the new year." Chu Huaili blurted out boldly, "wrap me up." Ran Bai Lengleng and Chu Huai looked at each other for three seconds, and the light colored pupils seemed to condense iced tea. Three seconds later, She left the teenager, her tone was neither cold nor light: "wait." The room was equipped with medicine for simple wound treatment. Dyed white soon found it. She looked back, looked at the quiet, sat aside and stared at her teenager, like a large cat with its claws, lazy and harmless. Dyed white felt angry and funny. She couldn''t help raising her hand and pinching the young man''s white cheek. She smiled at the corners of her lips: "Chu Xiaohuai, sell cute." What he got was a bite on his fingertips without hesitation. Sell what cute? When he''s a pet? He doesn''t want face. Dyed white hissed gently. She took back her hand and looked at the neat and shallow tooth marks left on her fingertips. She didn''t have a good airway: "you''re a dog, aren''t you? You still bite." Chu Huai stared at her. His slender white fingers pulled at his collar, which was slightly open, revealing a cold and beautiful clavicle. Chapter 2294 There were obvious lingering bite marks on it, "how dare you say you didn''t bite me while I was drunk?" Dyed white stared at him for a few seconds, then slowly stretched out his hand, arranged his collar for the boy, and gently wiped the mark with his fingertips, "you''re not drunk." "But this is disappointing you." the young man''s tone is inexplicably gnashing his teeth: "I''m not drunk." Ranbai looked at him thoughtfully, then nodded, with a subtle smile on her lips, "well, I know you''re not drunk." Chu Huai:??? Before Chu Huai could react, the young man in snow had leaned in leisurely, with a sweet and slightly astringent herbal fragrance, sprayed on his ears, word by word, and made some banter: "so, I was openly kissing and biting you." Chu Huai: " "Yu Bai, you go!!!" Listening to the boy''s words like a fried cat, he dyed his lips in a good mood, smiled in his eyebrows and eyes, and glanced at him, "let me go, willing?" "Oh." Chu Huai pulled down the corners of his lips. Yu Bai, I tell you, if you dare to go, you''ll be dead. We''ll finish it today. Anyway, without Chu Huai''s voice, ranbai really didn''t go. The slender boy leaned there with ease and lazily looked at the figure in snow who was half kneeling in front of him. From Chu Huai''s point of view, You can just see the man''s picturesque eyebrows and eyes. The long eyelashes hang down the loving radian, covering the cold eyes. The light lip flap is light, which is very suitable for kissing. Her complexion is too white. She is translucent, cold and white, with exquisite facial features and clean and beautiful side lines. She is like a clean and precious person who comes out of ink painting, just like a startling guest in the world. Chu Huai''s eyes stopped for two seconds on the boy in snow. Then he carelessly took back his eyes and muttered to himself, "I really found a treasure." Because Chu Huai''s voice was too light, ran Bai didn''t hear what Chu Huai was saying. She raised her long eyelashes, her eyes like clear fog, and gave a shallow "huh?" sound. Chu Huai put his white fingers against the rising corners of his lips, blinked his long eyelashes, shook his head, coughed and urged: "nothing, hurry up." On the other side, Seeing the young emperor looking for Yu Bai, Yu Fu was still a little worried. He kept pacing in the living room and walked for several times. Finally, he was still worried. He just clenched his teeth and went directly to the courtyard where ran Bai was located. He walked slowly to the door. Before he pushed the door in, he had heard the voice from inside. Just a few words had petrified Yu Fu. "Hurry up." "What''s the hurry?" "Hiss..." "Why, does it hurt?" "A little." "Then I''ll be gentle." The words from the inside are very brief, but the meaning of the words and the voice belonging to the juvenile low magnetic texture make people have to imagine. Yu Fu: " Yu Fu seemed to hear the sound of his constant petrification and finally fragmentation. His eyes widened and his whole body was trembling. It was like five thunders. His face was dull. A few seconds later, he bit his teeth, leaned himself close to the paper window next to him, and tried to see the scene inside. But I can''t see it clearly at all. I can only vaguely see two figures in it, like overlapping, pure black and snow-white intertwined into another kind of bewitchment. Yu Fu: " He turned around in a daze and went out step by step, like Alzheimer''s disease and insanity in advance. "Is there someone outside?" Chu Huai frowned. Dyed white eyes didn''t lift it, and said in a light voice, "don''t worry." Chapter 2295 "Oh." The slender young man''s white fingers supported his beautiful forehead. He suddenly thought of a question. With a bad smile on his handsome lazy face, he asked: "according to your previous words, you dared to kiss me so early. Have you been secretly in love with me?" Dyed white: " She finally bandaged the wound for the young man and slowly raised her eyes. Her eyes were calm, "secretly in love with you?" Chu Huai nodded. "It''s true." ran Bai said lightly. "What is it?" the boy was dissatisfied, and he muttered in a low voice. Dyeing white one knee against the cold floor, her cold white slender fingers supported the edge of the soft couch, straightened up slowly, and then covered her body and corrected it. The aftersound lingered a bit of love, "to be exact, it''s double love." "Hey, why did I like you then?" Chu Huai retorted with a smile. "I like it when I say I like it." the two people''s hair is spread on a soft couch, with green silk intertwined. She lowers her eyes, and her long eyelashes are haloed with light gold by the sunshine sneaking in from the half open window, like fine light. Ranbai lives in Yu''s house tonight, and Chu Huai naturally doesn''t go. Yu''s father is too angry to speak, so he can only prepare the guest room for Chu Huai. In fact, it''s useless to prepare this guest room. After all, Chu Huai will come and turn the window in the middle of the night. The next morning, Taking advantage of Chu Huai''s absence, Yu Fu hurriedly pulled the man to the study, "Yu Bai..." Yu Fu''s eyes were slightly red. "Does your majesty have to... Do you have to..." It was hard for him to say anything. Since he came back last night, Yu Fu''s little heart has been plopping, almost jumping out of his chest, and he can''t stop. Of course, if he stopped, Yu Fu would be dead now. He couldn''t think of it, Children raised by themselves dare to do such things Well, that''s your majesty today!!! Tyrant! Murderous as hemp, evil temperament! Was Yu Fu really didn''t dare to think further. Dyed a white face without expression, "father, what are you thinking?" "That''s because he''s hurt. I''ll wrap him up." the young man in snow was wearing a side face, his voice was very light and his mood was also light. The excited look on Yu Fu''s face suddenly solidified in embarrassment. He thought carefully about the words he heard yesterday. It seemed... It seemed that it was true. Now, Yu Fu''s expression is embarrassing, "but, as a father, you are looking at you outside..." "That''s what you read wrong." ran Bai didn''t move his look, and his voice was cold and calm. "After all, you didn''t come in, and what you saw through the paper window was blurred." Besides, she is really wronged, She hasn''t slept yet! Yu Fu is embarrassed again. For a long time, thanks to his tossing and turning last night, he couldn''t sleep and had a heart ache. The result was a misunderstanding because he thought too much. Yu Fu touched his nose, coughed awkwardly, put his hand behind his back and looked up at the sky, "that, that ah, it''s almost time for breakfast, isn''t it?" Dye White''s expressionless reminder, "don''t look. Even if you stare at the ceiling again, you can''t see the sky through the ceiling." Yu Fu: " Yu''s father stared at ranbai with guilty conscience. At the same time, he was relieved at the bottom of his heart. He looked at the figure of the young man in snow and thought in his heart that it was time to find a marriage for his son. There were many ladies in the capital. Although Yu Bai looks cold and not close to women. Chapter 2296 But we can get along slowly. Our feelings always grow with each passing day. After ranbai went out of his study, he turned and went to the guest room prepared for Chu Huai. She knocked on the door twice. No one opened it, so she pushed it open. Before she went in, she faced a pillow. Dyed white: " She took it with a helpless look, walked slowly, looked at the figure tucked in bed with a quilt, and looked at the sky outside, "it''s so late that she can''t get up, huh?" "I''m so sleepy." Chu Huai buried his face in the quilt and muttered sleepily. The boy in snow smiled, because before dawn, she pushed Chu Huai back to the guest room, careful to be seen by others. After all, Yu Fu is still a rather old-fashioned person. Yesterday''s incident was indeed an accident. Fortunately, he fooled the past. If Chu Huai was seen in his room again, it would be hard to tell. This guy was really angry when he got up. When he was woken up by her in the morning, he grinned and left angrily. "Chu Xiaohuai." ranbai reached out and pushed him, lowering his voice: "so lazy? When are you still sleeping? Get up quickly. It''s time for breakfast." "Then you drive me away." Chu Huai died arrogantly and made trouble with her. Anyway, it was unreasonable to make trouble in the end, "if you don''t drive me away, I''ll be sober now." Ranbai raised her hand and pressed the center of her eyebrows. She had no choice but to coax: "if she doesn''t drive you away, she really doesn''t drive you away." Chu Huai rubbed the quilt on his side, then slowly stretched out his hand and handed it to ran Bai. Lazily, "pull me up." Dyed white: " She took the young man''s hand and pulled him up. As a result, an accident happened. The slender young man rushed in her direction, and the two fell behind him. Chu Huai gently blinked his long eyelashes. The distance between them was very close. Dyed white, he could even feel the slight itching of the young eyelashes. Chu Huai supported the wall behind the young man in snow with one hand. His white forehead was against her forehead. His breath slowly slipped and accurately landed on the corner of her lips. The sound line lingered and came out with a bit of hazy love: "the plan of the day is to kiss." After the morning kiss, the boy was satisfied with his lips. He bent his long and narrow eyes in a good mood, with a little red at the end of his eyes, which brought the meaning of demon governance. It looked evil, like a cat stealing fishy. Ran Bai smiled and threw Chu Huai''s clothes to him, "wear them quickly." The young emperor tutted gently. Now he is the only one who dares to speak to him in this command tone. The slender and beautiful young man only wore a thin pure black lining. His clothes were loose. After a toss just now, his collar was slightly open, revealing an arc, cold and beautiful clavicle, and a piece of white skin, which charmed the soul and bewitched the beauty silently. The dark hair was also slightly messy. The black eyes held a flickering smile. The black solemn quilt made him look a bit lazy and uninhibited, circulating a soul-stirring beauty. It looks like a goblin. Ran Bai''s eyes fell on the boy, looked at him a few times, and faintly took back his eyes. "Look." Chu Huai tilted his head, hooked his lips and smiled, "the whole person is yours. Look at it." Dyed white narrowed eyes and said slowly: "I prefer to go straight to the upper body than it seems." The young emperor was slightly stunned. His eyes changed subconsciously. He didn''t see the bottom. It was like pouring the thickest ink. Chapter 2297 Ranbai smiled and didn''t speak again. "Smile what smile." Chu Huai''s eyes were as deep as night. He lowered his eyes, long eyelashes covered the changes at the bottom of his eyes, took his coat, lowered his eyes, adjusted his belt, and slightly hooked his Fei lips, "come and help me." Ran Bai got up in a good mood. She raised her hand and pulled the pure black belt in the boy''s hand, and then slowly hugged his white waist line from behind. She bound the belt for the boy in a clear and elegant manner, with a pleasant beauty like ink painting. "All right," she whispered. Chu Huai''s side eyes, suddenly bent over, slightly pressed his body, quickly dyed his white side face and kissed him. He said, "thank you, childe Yu." Dyed white curved cold eyes. The morning sun quietly passed through the half open window and sprinkled on the two people, like a layer of finely plated light golden light, just like the Milky Way smashed the stars and sprinkled all the stars, revealing the brilliance of the world. ¡­ The biggest thing that happened in the palace recently was that the twelve princesses met an assassin. It is said that the assassin nearly killed the twelve princesses. Fortunately, the guards in the Palace found it in time and killed all the assassins. In this regard, The residence of the twelve princesses was strictly guarded for fear of another assassin. But I don''t know whether it was evil or something. Unexpectedly, a steady stream of assassins came to assassinate the twelve princesses. This makes others feel bored. What do you think the man who assassinated the twelve princesses is trying to do? It''s no use killing the twelve princesses, and they can''t claim the throne. Is it just a simple provocation to today''s young emperor? People don''t know about this matter. Dyeing white has been very leisurely recently, Cheng Yan''er tried her best to please her, and sent all good things here at the first time. The woman in red also persevered and came without interruption. It was rain or shine. Of course, it''s nice except for two people asking for Yu Bai''s news. Seal off: "..." Look, This is the highest level of turning your rival into your admirer. The people in the palace also felt strange. With the arrogant and unruly nature of the imperial concubine, why did she suddenly please the mysterious Miss Yu family? It seems that Miss Yu''s face dare not provoke the imperial concubine. So the palace people are more cautious. "Young Master Yu, I''m scared to death." the twelfth princess''s face is very white and pale. She complained pitifully to ranbai. She looks like a sick Xi Shi. Ranbai looked at her, gently lifted a radian on the corner of her lips and whispered, "don''t be afraid, others will protect you." "But Mr. Yu, you said, I''m such a weak girl." the little girl was crying, and tears remained in the corners of her eyes. That was really distressing: "what are they doing to kill me? What''s the use?" Dyed white was quiet for a few seconds and said, "then you think they''re crazy." Twelve princesses: " The little girl cried out of breath, and even her face was stiff for a moment. She probably didn''t expect ranbai to say such a sentence. So he was stunned for a moment. After reacting, the first response was a loud hiccup. With a very shallow arc hanging from the corner of dyed white lips, she whispered, "don''t worry. If you''re crazy, the water you''ve entered must have been cried out by you now." Twelve princesses: " She swallowed the sweet scented osmanthus cake hard, and felt that she almost didn''t swallow the whole sweet scented osmanthus cake directly. "Hehe... Childe Yu is very humorous." Dyed white slowly, "OK." Twelve princesses: " She was silent for a second or two and left silently. Chapter 2298 It happened on a sunny morning. It was an absolutely wonderful day. The sun was warm on people. And a very shocking event happened in the palace! That is, Princess twelve, kidnapped by an assassin! And at this point, The assassin was in the palace and kidnapped the twelve princesses. The little girl was tightly strangled with her arms, with red marks on her white neck and physiological tears in her eyes. Ah! How weak, helpless and pathetic. And around, It was the bodyguards who surrounded the assassins. They drew their swords one after another, and the blade glittered with a sharp light in the sun. Ranbai came here with Chu Huai. After receiving the news from dark Wei, he came here directly. The assassin is arrogant. Is very arrogant. Otherwise, she can go by herself. There''s no need to disturb others. Yes, yes, The famous assassin is a woman. "Your Majesty, Mr. Yu." the bodyguards around saw two figures coming and quickly bowed their heads and said. Chu Huai looked at the figure not far away and narrowed his dark eyes like an abyss. The bottom of his eyes was an unidentified smile. It looked like a smile. In the distance, There stood a woman in black. She held a long sword across the little girl''s neck and was staring at them coldly. Ran Bai glanced and took back her eyes, feeling a little disappointed. Black clothes are also personal. For example, some people wear them like a black crow. Oh, they also look like loaches. But some people look vicious and threatening when they wear them. Yes, that''s right. This man is definitely an official of her family. Dyed white: irrefutable.jpg She had a little expectation that the person who came would be a gentle, lovely, beautiful or square little sister. As a result, I lost interest after seeing him. Because she doesn''t like crows, she doesn''t like the similar simulation version of crows. I don''t like crows. I wonder if anyone likes to eat crow meat. "You finally came." for a long time, the woman finally said coldly. If the eyes are sharp, Then she must have a great edge! "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." this was her second sentence. "I''m looking forward to meeting you." Ranbai pondered a little, and the voice was calm: "with all due respect, villain, died of talking too much; died on the stage." The woman who originally forced me to get full marks:??? She may have never thought that ran Bai would say such a word to her. The iceberg''s face broke for a moment. Of course, she wrapped herself up in black and couldn''t reveal a little. Naturally, others don''t see the live version of her ice like face, which can be seen without tickets. In fact, when ranbai looks at the dress of a woman in black wrapping herself into zongzi, she is wondering if this person wants to be moldy and crazy. Even if you wrap yourself as zongzi layer by layer, it''s not so easy to get moldy! "Don''t talk!" the woman in black pointed at her long sword, and her tone was like cold ice? "Not counting my words, let''s count." ran Bai Qingjun looked sideways, and then casually calculated for the woman in black in the indescribable look of others: "I said 14 words in total, and you said 23 words in total. If you don''t count the note you gave me before, you say more than I do." "So." the young man in snow stood there and said, "the premise for me to talk less is that you shut up." Chapter 2299 Woman in Black: " Others: " They look at ranbai with deep admiration. They may have never thought that ranbai''s eloquence was so good and he was so rude to others, so their heartfelt admiration came out. "Cough! Cough! Cough!!!" seeing that other people pay attention to other things and ignore her, the twelve princesses had to cough several times to prove her sense of existence. The princess''s face turned red. She should have been strangled. There was a kind of mother''s smile on her face. Shit, these people are blind. Don''t you know she''s still in the hands of the assassin? This moment is worth thousands of gold! She could be strangled for a second, okay? Fortunately, the strategy of the twelve princesses was very successful. Because of her cough, she regained her sense of concern similar to the protagonist''s version. Come on, honey, come on, C, come on! "Bold assassin, don''t let go of the twelve princesses!" one of the bodyguards shouted. The other bodyguards roared. The twelve princesses are so angry that they want to turn a big white eye to them. How can they not know that these bodyguards are so unreliable? They just talk but don''t do fake tricks! "Do you think I''m stupid?" maybe she was shocked by what she said just now. The woman in black couldn''t recover for a long time. Of course, she may feel inferior to herself, but now she found a sense of superiority in the bodyguard: "why should I let go of the hostages?" "No. you can," said ranbai, because cooked ducks can fly. The twelve princesses, who are not cooked ducks, can fly naturally. Give you infinite great power and open your dancing wings, so fly. Assassin in Black: "... Sorry, I can''t." Dyed white: "then I can." Assassin in Black:??? She felt that dyed white was playing with her. She might have noticed that she had been dyed white, so her original iceberg like face suddenly sank, "Yu Bai, I will kill you sooner or later!" "It''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. Think about today?" ranbai thinks it''s a good hint, but it makes the people around him strangely silent for a second. They have seen great storms and waves and have been killed to death, but they have never seen it. They are the first to urge each other to kill themselves. This is excellent. Enough. Woman in Black: " She was so angry that she didn''t want to talk to ranbai. She felt that ranbai had been following the routine. She was afraid of being made, so the woman in black decided to shut up. The twelve princesses sadly found that their sense of existence had been robbed by others. The bottom of her heart is like ten thousand horses galloping across the green grassland, leaving only the fragrant dust on the ground. Is her sense of existence so low?! Can they be friendly to her?!! negative comment. Too much. Oh. Dyed white stared at the eyes of the woman in black for a few seconds. Suddenly, she looked back and looked at the people around her. The corners of her lips flashed a very shallow arc, like laughing. She gently opened her lips and spit out silent words. The bottom of the snow boy''s eyes is the light sprinkled by the sun, and reflects the shadow of Chu Huai, like the world. Chu Huai could hear what ranbai said. His body stiffened and stared at ranbai without blinking. Ranbai smiled, then turned around and looked at the assassin in black. When the twelve princesses tried to find their sense of existence again, when no one thought of it. Chapter 2300 The woman in black took a long sword and stabbed ran Bai without warning. "It''s natural to kill for your life!" she shouted angrily, staring at her with the eyes of dying to kill ranbai, and the sword in her hand had been sent over without hesitation. This scene is too fast, No one reacted. They may not expect that the woman in black has kidnapped twelve princesses and killed ranbai. The light of the sun was shining in the shadow of the sword, which hurt people''s eyes. At that moment, Ranbai suddenly reaches out his hand, grabs the young emperor''s wrist, pulls him to his side, raises his eyes and looks in a direction not far away. "Poop -" It''s the sound of the sword stabbing into the body. Many people were afraid to see this scene, but when they finally had the courage to open their eyes, they were stunned by this scene. Because the person stabbed is not someone else, let alone dyed white, but¡ª¡ª Cheng Yaner! The imperial concubine of the harem! She blocked the sword for ranbai in front of ranbai. Cheng Yaner''s face was pale, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help bleeding. She reluctantly smiled, recalled what she thought was the most perfect smile, and opened her mouth according to the very skilled abdominal script she had played before. In fact, the assassination was unexpected to Cheng Yaner, but it must not stop Cheng Yaner from trying to use this assassination to win favor! This kind of drama of saving heroes by beauty is very classic. since ancient times, How many heroes are too beautiful to pass. No matter how cold-hearted they are, they will also be moved by the matter of sacrificing their lives to save them. So Cheng Yan''er stopped the sword without hesitation at the moment when she said goodbye. This is not the first time that Cheng Yan''er blocked the sword for others. In order to attack others, she also tried to block the sword for other male leaders of the guild leader, and finally won favor without exception. So Cheng Yan''er was very happy with this move. She was very skilled in her business and said intermittently to ranbai: "... Yu, Yu childe..." Ranbai stood there quietly, lowered her eyes and looked at Cheng Yaner. Her eyes were deep, which was an emotion that Cheng Yaner couldn''t see through. She didn''t hold Cheng Yaner in her arms like the idol drama Cheng Yaner imagined, regardless of the eyes of anyone around her. But standing there calmly, cold-blooded and chilling. Cheng Yaner soon felt something wrong. There was absolutely no such feeling in the past assassination. She felt that her soul seemed to be slowly dissipating, and even her whole body had no strength. She looked at the dark and unfathomable eyes of the young man in snow. The bottom of her heart suddenly clicked, and then she was cold all over. When Cheng Yaner realized something was wrong, it was already late. She''s dead. Yes, that''s right. Just dead. This is not the script Cheng Yaner wants to take! She hasn''t finished what she wants to say! Can you give her a space to perform! Cheng Yan''er shouted madly at the bottom of her heart before she disappeared. But no one could hear what she said. Because they only saw Cheng Yaner cool. The woman in black with the sword was stunned. It seemed that there was an obvious disbelief in her icy eyes. She jerked the sword back, and blood splashed for a moment. But the assassin didn''t care so much. Her expression was distorted and ferocious, and she didn''t see the calm and cold iceberg face before. "It seems that I underestimated you!" she sneered. "You can confuse a system holder to help you block the sword. I was wrong!" Ran Baimei was indifferent and said in a low voice, "you really think wrong." Chapter 2301 Woman in Black: " The sword in her hand is not an ordinary sword, but a soul breaking sword, which can erase the Tasker. The woman in black wanted to die with ranbai. Anyway, ranbai was stabbed to death by the soul breaking sword, which is no longer possible, but she is different. If she commits suicide again, she can start again at the next level. Ordinary people can''t move this sword, and ordinary people can''t stop it, but the woman in black has tried her best. She didn''t expect that a system holder would block the sword in order to dye white! This broke all the plans of the woman in black. The twelve princesses who have been carried by the woman in black like a chick are very embarrassed and on the edge of volcanic eruption. The woman in black stepped back a few steps and knew that today might not be over. She stared at dyed white and quickly used lightness skills, leaving only one sentence: "wait, we''ll have a long time!" Ran Bai: "did you provoke you? It''s you. Don''t take me." Woman in Black: " She didn''t think so much when she spoke, but she had to think so much when listening to ran Bai''s words now. Her face was as hot as a burning cloud. She glared at ran Bai fiercely, and her hands holding the sword were shaking angrily: "shameless!" Dyed white: innocent. When other bodyguards reacted, the woman in black had taken the twelve princesses away. The bodyguard hurried after him. Ranbai doesn''t care. She carelessly takes back her eyes and casually says to the dark guard in the dark: "don''t learn from those people. You don''t need to chase. You can''t beat them." Dark guard: " Their martial arts are among the best, but if they add up, they can''t beat the woman in black. So how good is that man? Ranbai looked at the slender young man standing in place, slightly bent his lips and smiled. His white fingers waved gently in front of Chu Huai, "what God is Leng, huh?" Chu Huai gently pursed his thin lips. His long eyelashes fell gently. Suddenly, he raised his hand and clasped the white wrist of the boy in snow, taking the man to his bedroom. He is eager to kiss her now. He wants to kiss her very much. The rest of the people who were in the same place could not feel their heads. They watched the two people leave without leaving a word. They looked at the bodies on the ground, The one who died was the imperial concubine or the one who was killed by the assassin. They can''t deal with it without authorization. After hesitation, he pushed someone to ask his majesty or childe Yu what to do. After all, now, Asking childe Yu is equivalent to asking your Majesty''s decision. It makes no difference. "Why am I going?" the person who was pushed out muttered discontentedly. "Because you are handsome enough." the man next to you said perfunctorily. The man: " That''s a damn reason he can''t refuse. Although he also thinks he is really handsome. Yes, that''s right. So the bodyguard took this irresistible reason and went to the imperial study with great honor. ¡­ On the other side, Chu Huai quickly pulled ranbai back to the imperial study, closed the door directly, then pressed the man on the next wall and leaned down to kiss him. A little white dyeing, She could feel the uneasy mood of the teenager, like a kitten in the snow was picked up. When she came to the snow again, she would still be afraid of being abandoned. She could even see the boy''s long eyelashes trembling slightly. Ranbai sighed gently. She comforted the man and pressed him on the chair. Looking at the boy''s obviously dark eyes, her voice was like a sigh. Chapter 2302 "Ah Huai, why don''t you always believe that I love you?" The young emperor gently sipped his crimson lips. He hugged the person in front of him, and his voice was slightly confused: "I''m afraid..." A person is used to being alone. When he sees the only beam of light in the dark night, he wants to catch it regardless of everything. But also more fear of being abandoned, abandoned and returning to a person again. Chu Huai couldn''t accept it. Since she brought him to her side, and since she first took the initiative to appear in his world, she should be responsible to the end. He knows what ranbai just said to him silently. She said, "sorry, I''m the Tasker. And I love you." "Don''t be afraid." ran Bai knelt half on one knee in front of him and looked at the boy in the chair. Her hands supported the boy''s beautiful shoulder line, "I''m here." It has been staying here. The voice fell, Dyed white suddenly bent over, threw down a beautiful silhouette and kissed the young man''s lips. If she can prove her existence by kissing, she doesn''t need words to prove it. The slender figure in snow clothes supported both sides of the chair with her hands. She slowly straightened up and breathed with Chu Huai, with a blanket of cold and thin ice and snow and clean and pleasant smell of herbal medicine. She lowered her eyes and her profile was gentle and clear. The boy who was pressed on the chair gently tilted his head and kissed her, revealing an arc bewitching the deadly Adam''s apple line, and his clear and white fingers were buckled at the beautiful waist line of the figure in snow clothes. Through the half open window lattice, the sunshine slipped in quietly and quietly fell on them, like a flowing Star River, breaking the dawn, outlining a pair of romantic ink painting. Dark guard came to the outside of the imperial study. He was nervous and knocked on the door, but there was no sound inside. Thinking about lying there afraid of rotting bodies, the guard hesitated, directly pushed the door open without permission, and then bowed his head and said, "Your Majesty, Mr. Yu, the imperial concubine and empress are still on the scene. What should we do..." Before he finished his next words, he was stuck in his throat by the bodyguard. He widened his eyes and began to look at the scene in horror. He stepped back several steps, as if he had been greatly frightened. If time can come back, The bodyguard will never boldly choose to come in. He will definitely stay away from his majesty! absolutely! Even if he is handsome, he can''t stop a heart that wants to stay away! However, Now it''s no use for him to regret it, because he has seen it. Chu Huai''s breath was very gloomy about the interruption of the kiss. He raised his eyes coldly. His dark eyes, like the ink pool under the moon, fell on the bodyguard. It was like looking at the eyes of the dead. Except for dyeing white, they were all dead. This matter can''t be known by others, no one can. Ranbai looked at the uninvited bodyguard and couldn''t see any emotion. Finally, she whispered to Chu Huai. The voice was calm: "kill people and kill people?" The young man in Snow put forward this solution in a calm tone, but scared the bodyguard''s face. He flopped and knelt there. "Your Majesty, childe Yu, I didn''t see anything! I didn''t see anything!" "Even if you give me a hundred courage, I dare not say it!" The young emperor narrowed his eyes like a smile. His expression was indifferent and cold. His white fingers tapped twice on the table. Chapter 2303 "Give it to me." Chu Huai smiled and said. His eyes were full of evil and bewitching color. He walked carelessly to the bodyguard, and his aura was light and light. "Look up." he narrowed the long and narrow demon''s eyes and spit out two words indifferently. With a pale face, the guard raised his eyes and ran into the deep and unpredictable bottom of the slender boy''s eyes. At that moment, He seemed to see a mysterious and sinking vortex emerging in the dark pupils of the slender boy. After a few seconds, The guard looked dull and bowed his head and said, "Your Majesty, what should I do with the body of the imperial concubine?" Chu Huai said casually. His voice was lazy and cold, with a calm that did not meet his age, like a dead cold pool. "Yes." the dark guard got up and went out of the imperial study as if nothing had happened. Ranbai stood there, her light eyes looking at him quietly. "Why, fall in love with me?" Chu Huai thought about hooking his lips, smiling rather than smiling. "I''ve fallen in love with you for a long time." Hearing the unexpected answer, Chu Huai gave a low smile. He walked over, stopped in front of Ran Bai, took the man to the chair next to the table, passed the breath through her ear, and closely bit her ear with ran Bai. "In order to live, we have to learn something, such as hypnosis." He said it carelessly, as if he were casually mentioning a trivial thing. Dyed white very light, um. Chu Huai gently put his jaw on the snow-clad figure porcelain white delicate clavicle, with a low voice and a little pleasure: "white..." Dye white, look at her. Chu Huai smiled, "I''m so glad to meet you." Because I met you, even if falling in love is doomed, it is still willing to fly moths to the fire. Ranbai was stunned. She didn''t know what she thought and said, "so am I." ¡­ On the other side, The woman in black took the twelve princesses to a small cave in a wild mountain. Indeed, no one caught up, because she had been thrown away by the woman in black. Her whole face was cold and gloomy. She still left the little girl aside, thinking about what had just happened, and her mood fell to the freezing point. For hijacking this little princess, the woman in black has no half fluctuation in her heart. It is purely because dye Bai dotes on the little girl and dotes on her too much that she will catch the little girl. Just want to let ranbai taste the taste of his favorite person being killed. "Hiss... It''s cruel enough." suddenly a voice of laughter came from behind. The woman in black was stiff, and there was a faint bad feeling in her heart. She turned around and there was no one behind her except the little girl she brought back. The person who had been left on the ground had stood up and looked at her with a smile. "It''s really boring." the young child voice said from the little girl''s mouth, but the tone of the voice really didn''t look like what a little girl of seven or eight years old would say. The pupil of the woman in black was constricted. She subconsciously stepped back. Somehow, she felt a dangerous breath from people at this young age, "who are you?" "Your father." the little girl smiled. She twisted her wrist, scolded in the bottom of her heart, and raised her hand gently. In the frightened eyes of the woman in black, there was no response. Little girl: " Fuck. Miscalculation. The color of her eyes sank, and the extreme dangerous emotion gathered in the bottom of her eyes. Someone banned her, so that she could not use her ability to surpass the world. Chapter 2304 The woman in black was shocked at the beginning. At the moment, looking at the unchanged place, she breathed a sigh of relief and mocked: "it seems that you are just like this." I don''t know who this man is. The woman in black picked up the long sword and killed the little girl straight. We must not leave future troubles. This man looks so strange that he can''t let go even when he is young. The twelve princesses could escape. She looked cold, but after thousands of years of indifference, she raised her hand and took the woman in black''s sword. In a quarter of an hour, The crackling sound in the cave finally didn''t ring again. It seemed that the whole world was quiet. A little girl covered in blood came out slowly with a sword. Her face was very pale, as if she had been badly hurt. Although someone has banned her, she can''t fight back, but it''s still too difficult to deal with a plug-in Tasker with her own skills. Even if she finally killed the woman in black, she was seriously injured. The twelve princesses looked more and more gloomy. She went out of the cave and the light from the sun fell on the top of the mountain. She suddenly raised her eyes and hit the slender figure standing not far away. It was an extremely young boy, dressed in white rather than snow, cold and dusty. He looked no more than 16 years old. He was like a cold and thin ice and snow in the clouds and the moon. He was like a God''s residence that controls everything and overlooks all sentient beings without any emotional fluctuations. The twelve princesses knew very well who the boy in snow was! Yu Bai! She is not stupid. At the moment she saw dyed white, she had guessed the whole story. The person who banned her can''t be anyone else except Yu Bai! The twelve princesses quickly came up with a terrible guess in a few seconds. If... Everything is the young man''s calculation "Yu Bai." she said coldly, with absolute certainty. The childish voice fell, which was completely incompatible with the indifference of her age. The snowy boy standing on the top of the mountain finally turned around. The light wind blew. His clothes were floating and hunting generated the wind. Looking at the familiar Qingjun clean face, the twelve princesses sneered, "it''s really you." She took a sword and pointed to the boy, "who are you? You are definitely not a person in this world." Dyed white and light eyes looked at her quietly. Her eyes were empty without any focus, just like a pool of stagnant water, like looking at a dead man. "You don''t need to know so much." the young man''s long eyelashes drooped slightly and whispered, "it''s over." "Why are you --" before her voice fell, the whole person fell down and stopped breathing for a moment. Looking at the blood red mark on the porcelain white wrist, dyed white gently bent the corner of her lips. She just stood there and gently raised her eyes. The eye color was very light. She said calmly, "it''s over." The twelve princesses were shocked for a moment. She was in a state of soul and floating in the air, but she was sure. This metaphor can see her! "Who the hell are you? Which department are you from? What''s your task?" she asked quickly, unwilling to lose. "You have the right to ask, and I also have the right not to answer your questions." ran Bai answered coldly as she walked slowly down the mountain. Twelve princesses: " She grinded her teeth and watched the slender figure in snow disappear, but she could still imagine the clear and meaningful figure in the bottom of her heart. Chapter 2305 She hasn''t lost for a long time, so long that she has to forget what it''s like to fail. But today, She failed. "I remember you." she coldly hooked her lips and disappeared in the mountains the next second. Fengluo has never spoken since the twelve princesses showed their prototype. No one knows better than fengluo, but who the twelve princesses are. "Host." "Huh?" "I want to be your leg Pendant!" if I didn''t know that dyeing white pigment would like to be quiet, I would really like to make a century of ghost crying and wolf howling. Its home host, pull the sky! That''s great. Just count everyone in. The woman in black was an assassin from the mudslide on the mountain last time, but she didn''t appear. She just watched others solve everyone. The man was also a Tasker and met the woman who was going to play a play to save Chu Huai in the debris flow incident. As both taskers, they have a good relationship. If you see your friend die like this, of course you have to take revenge. Ranbai deliberately let go of the woman in black at the beginning, waiting for the action of the woman in black. There are many ways to revenge. Dyed Bai guessed which one the woman in black would choose. She wants to destroy the people ranbai cares about. No problem, What ranbai really cares about is Chu Huai. She is with Chu Huai every day. Nothing can happen. Then she went back to Yu''s house and set up a Dharma array around her. No one can crack it except her, so she won''t involve Yu''s family. When ranbai saw the twelve princesses, he knew it was a Tasker. He could choose the identity of the twelve princesses. After some time''s observation, he could completely rule out the strategy Chu Huai, so there was only one related to Chu Huai. ¡ª¡ªKill Chu Huai. Dyeing white can''t make this happen. Therefore, people inside and outside the palace know that ranbai dotes on the twelve princesses very much. Yes, she did it on purpose. She deliberately let everyone know that she dotes on the twelve princesses, and then let the woman in black focus on the twelve princesses. What happened after that was exactly what ranbai had expected, The twelve princesses were strong, so ranbai imprisoned her. She had long guessed that if two people matched, the woman in black would die in the hands of the twelve princesses. Therefore, ranbai deliberately imprisoned the woman in black, and the person who killed her would also die. So in the end, Both of them are dead. It looks like he died in each other''s hands. What about Cheng Yaner? Ranbai has long thought of the way to obtain hatred value. She guessed that the woman in black would come to kidnap the twelve princesses and kill her again. What is the best way for a strategist? Is it touching to save each other with life, regardless of life and death? Cheng Yaner will come to save her and use this method to attack her. Ranbai has long thought of it. Generally, it is impossible to kill the Tasker, but the woman in black is definitely not a simple person. The soul breaking sword in her hand is enough to kill a system holder. What happens next is expected. Cheng Yaner died in the hands of a woman in black to save her. At the last moment of death, ranbai smiled at her and gave her a silent hint. At that moment, Cheng Yan''er actually understood the context of the matter. After all, the young man''s smile... The dangerous visual sense is very cold, so Cheng Yan''er''s hatred value needed to dye white before death is full. Chapter 2306 In the next thing everyone knows, The twelve princesses and the woman in black died. Any coincidence of the three people involved in this chessboard was deliberately made by dye Bai. It seems that they are the result of their own choice and die, but! All of this could not be formed without dyeing white. Dyeing white is the ultimate killer who indirectly killed them. She killed people with a knife. All the people who were calculated died, but she didn''t have a drop of blood on her hand! This is the real attack on scheming. I''m afraid the woman in black doesn''t know that the culprit is ranbai in the end, and Cheng Yaner knows that the twelve princesses are very smart and their identity is not simple. Ranbai has guessed who she is. Ranbai didn''t completely erase the soul of the twelve princesses, and there must be a second chance to meet. The twelve princesses absolutely know that all this is thanks to ranbai. It seems that ranbai is actually an outsider, but no one''s death can get rid of her! Whoever dies or dies in whose hands is also given by ranbai! She took people''s hearts as a pawn, stirred up the changes of the situation, tried every means to kill people with a knife, but she was spotless. Dyed white came to the mountain, just to check and accept the results. That''s it. After Feng fell, he also figured out the context, so he wanted to be a leg pendant. Who else is the one who decides life and death with his bare hands?! Kill people with one hand. These things are dyed white and do not leak. It''s like playing. Even the closure has to admit, Even if it is the host of other initial system contracts, and since the previous generations of taskers. According to their own strength and careful consideration, no one can compare with dyeing white. No, ¡­ In the eyes of outsiders, this matter was finally the result of the death of the twelve princesses and Cheng Yaner, and the complete disappearance of the woman in black. No one can find where the woman in black is or the body of the twelve princesses. Of course they can''t find it. After all, the corpse has been corroded by corpse water, and there is no residue left. Since then, It''s over. The capital was calm again. Dye White''s next time is all used to kill the Tasker and seal off the desperate phagocytosis system. No less than a dozen, seriously. Seal off felt that he was full enough. As a result, he turned around and dyed white, which wiped out a Tasker and stuffed data into it. Seal off: "..." Other hosts were very lucky to catch a Tasker. As a result, they came to my host, which became Chinese cabbage. #How big is the gap# #My house is turning upside down. I don''t explain# The task of dyeing, whitening and erasing not only wanted to attack Chu Huai, but also wanted to kill Chu Huai. It is also possible to have multiple taskers on one plane. The tasks may be the same or different. Dyed white just hunted the system holders about Chu Huai mission. It has to be said that Chu Huai killed the male and female masters, and then was positioned as a new male master by the way of heaven. There was a steady stream of taskers. It doesn''t matter, Come and kill some. Until they dare not come. Facts have proved that no one dares to come. Is this plane the final version of the Tasker?! One dead, one dead, no news, who dares to come? So, The world is finally clean. Chapter 2307 The young emperor''s wedding was celebrated throughout the country. That day, Ten miles of red makeup and fireworks have become the most dream wedding in the hearts of all women. No one dares to have any objection to the legendary Miss Yu Ran becoming the queen, and even is used to it. If the girl queen is not Yu Ran, it will surprise everyone. The wedding day is to toast, but no one dares to intoxicate the young emperor, which means it''s over. In the wedding room, Red everywhere, Candlelight flickers, red yarn layers upon layers, and eye-catching red everywhere. For those who have been together for countless times in the ruling plane, they are really used to nature. She stretched out her hand lazily and just wanted to take off the red veil that covered her sight. The next second she heard the scream of the sealed groundhog, "what are you doing?" Dyed white: " The action of dyeing White was a meal, his face was expressionless, and he said coolly, "can''t you see it?" "But this is a wedding! It''s the first time for an official who has no memory in your family!" Feng luocao broke his heart and hurriedly said, "don''t you feel that this is a bad scenery? The sense of ceremony, the sense of ceremony, at least leave some commemorative significance on the wedding day." Dyed white: " "It''s a pity you don''t marry anyone." Feng Luo coughed twice, and his snow-white hair gradually dyed a little red. He said shyly, "if you want an official match, I''d better be single." Dyed white: "... Please put away your affectation, thank you." Feng Luo hummed, "I hate it. I''m so pretentious. Don''t you think the sound is too soft and sweet ~" "Speak human words." Seal off: "..." "I was not human." "Yes, you''re not even human." Seal off:??? Feng Luo always feels a little awkward listening to what ranbai says, but there seems to be nothing wrong with it. But why does it feel a little confused and ironic Forget it, the host mocks people. Oh, no, it''s not the first time. Feng Luo decided to summarize dyeing white in such a sentence, Love to the depths of nature black. Therefore, the host must love it too much and will always hate it. Dyed white:... Where''s the face? While dyeing white and sealing off the daily mutual connection, the door of the room was pushed open. The slender boy came in and looked at the man still sitting by the bed intact. He was relieved. Today is the wedding day, So both were dressed in red. In fact, Chu Huai seldom saw the man dressed in red. This time, he could not help the crazy palpitation at the bottom of his heart. White clothes are like snow, like the God of fireworks in the world, and red clothes are like fire, like the devil who brings chaos to all living beings. This sentence is probably a good description of dyeing white. "What are you doing?" ran Bai urged him. "Lift this thing down. I''ll lift it myself more slowly." If it weren''t for a sense of ceremony, she wouldn''t have to wait so long. Chu Huai:! "I lift it." the young man said first. He walked over step by step. His dark eyes stared at the people in front of him, slowly picked up the red yarn and showed his young girl''s clear and meaningful face. Chu Huai inexplicably felt a little thirsty. His arc beautiful and deadly Adam''s apple rolled gently. In the candlelight reflection, his deep eyes reflected the girl''s shadow, like the world. "That..." Chu Huai''s eyes gradually deepened, like the deep sea. Dyed white looked at him with a smile, looked closely at him and stared at the boy''s eyes, "do I look good?" Chu Huai nodded. "All right." ran Bai nodded slightly and looked at him thoughtfully. The arc raised by the corner of her lips had some evil spirit, reducing the feeling of ice and snow in ordinary days. The red yarn fell layer by layer, and the candle light flickered in the red wedding room, reflecting the human shadow. Chapter 2308 At this level, it may be due to the use of data tampering, or the original owner''s own health is very poor. Although he has been taking various herbal remedies, he has been ill for a long time, and he can''t support it even with the maintenance of drugs. Chu Huai often lost his temper because of this matter. The weather was uncertain. The imperial doctor was frightened and was about to cry. At this time, only ranbai can comfort him, which can calm the young emperor''s mood slowly. At the same time, Chu Huai became more and more attached to dyeing white. The kind of dying 24 hours a day seemed to be unable to live for a quarter of an hour without dyeing white. For a few years, Chu Huai searched for herbs all over the world and didn''t hesitate to spend a lot of money looking for various folk prescriptions, but seeing his white body getting weaker and weaker day by day, it really didn''t help. "Am I useless?" Chu Huai held dyed white and put his white jaw on her shoulder. He was just a little sad suddenly. He doesn''t have anything he wants, and not many people can make him care. The only one is dyed white. He can''t even keep the only person he wants. "Why do you say that?" ran Bai whispered helplessly. Maybe because of her illness, her face became more and more pale, with a fragile morbid feeling. Her light colored eyes were like a pool of stagnant water. She looked out of the window and said, "you don''t have to worry. I won''t leave." "You''ll know sooner or later." she glanced at Chu Huai and whispered. The young emperor gently sipped his rosy thin lips. He suddenly turned over. His thin lips rubbed the girl''s clavicle, gently dropped a kiss, and then pasted his white side face on the girl''s neck socket. He whispered: "my mother died when I was three years old." Dyed white made a meal. She didn''t speak and listened quietly. "It was winter when he died. It was very cold. There was no charcoal fire in the room, and there was no servant to serve." he said, "I went to ask the imperial doctor, but no one would pay attention to a little concubine who was despised by the former Emperor and had a crime." "She may have died of illness, or she may have frozen to death alive." speaking of this, Chu Huai gently raised a mocking smile, "I didn''t even see her last face." "At that time, I was stopped by other princes in the palace. I couldn''t run away. I was a waste. I was incompetent. I could only watch them do it, and I couldn''t resist." Ranbai listens. She hangs her eyes quietly, reaches out and slowly holds the boy''s hand, clasping her fingers. Chu Huai looked at the girl''s movements. Although his face was not emotional, he held her hand tightly. "When I went back, she was dead, and the bodies were cold." Chu Huai said very quietly, without any ups and downs in the sound line, as if he was describing something that had nothing to do with him. "The most ridiculous thing is that I can never be filial, nor can I let her be buried at ease. I can only watch her body dragged out and left the mountains to feed the wolves." "No one cares about a sinner''s child. There is no difference between living and dying, but I know I can''t die. Even if I die, I have to take everyone to bury with me." Chu Huai''s lips were always hooked with a constant arc, like laughing, but not like. His voice was very light: "maybe I didn''t even have the qualification to call her mother at that time. After all, she was just a little concubine and a sinner in everyone''s eyes." "She was once spoiled in the harem because of her beautiful face. Just because some people were jealous, they framed her. The first emperor actually believed it and put her in the cold palace without hesitation." Chu Huai said that the wind was light and the clouds were light, which brought the experience of young years, but where did words really experience one ten thousandth of the danger. Chapter 2309 "At that time, I knew that maybe I should have understood this truth from the beginning. Since ancient times, emperors were so amorous, and those people in the back palace were just toys for emperors. They spoiled them when they were happy and threw them away when they were unhappy." Chu Huai''s eyebrows and eyes were cold, and his dark eyes like an abyss reflected the girl''s face, "So I never believe in feelings, and I don''t want to be involved in this ridiculous emotion. You are the only and exception." Ranbai looked at him quietly, "you say, I listen." At this time, any words of comfort were pale and powerless. Chu Huai needed only a listener. "Later, when they were defeated by the enemy, they remembered that there was such a neglected existence as me in the palace, and sent me to the enemy as a condition for peace." Chu Huai lowered his eyebrows and looked careless. "I was sent to the enemy country. What can a young prince sent by a defeated country deserve respect? It''s just a tool for people to play." "It doesn''t matter. As long as I''m alive, I can bear it until the day when I have the ability and my power develops completely." "And then..." Chu Huai hissed lazily. The indifference in his dark eyes was gradually replaced by evil. The radian of his lips was evil and bloodthirsty, with a dark smell like the abyss of hell, "I personally promoted the destruction of the enemy country, and I provoked his relationship with another country. I watched the iron cavalry break through the gate of the enemy country, watched the slaughtering city full of blood, and then watched the once arrogant princes and princesses panic in the war and finally die miserably under the knife." "At the end of the proton period, they took me back. At that time, the first emperor died and the Imperial Palace was in chaos." Chu Huai played with a wisp of white dyed black hair and opened his mouth lazily, as if he were saying something insignificant. "How many people fought for the supremacy of the position. They wanted to cut me. Just in time, I also wanted to use them as feed for raising wild wolves." "I thought I would have a sense of revenge, but at that moment I found that their death could not arouse any emotion, just like a stranger." "At that time, the former emperor made excessive levies and levies at the end of his reign. After the sudden changes in the Imperial Palace, there were years of famine, continuous wars, great changes in the situation and great chaos in the world." "Above the gate of the Imperial Palace, I personally slaughtered the royal brothers dressed in dignified clothes and with the same blood in their bones." "I looked at the rivers and mountains, and I looked at the blood flowing into the imperial city. All those who refused to obey the court were killed without amnesty, and all those who dared to commit irregularities were killed." "They are all afraid of me and say I am a tyrant." Chu Huai stared at her. "You see, the king of the jungle in the world lives. Only you are strong enough can you live high above." The young emperor said word by word, "-- there are ants under you." "Have you ever been afraid of me?" Chu Huai asked her in a low voice. Seeing that the girl in snow wanted to speak, Chu Huai smiled, and his slender white fingers gently pressed against the dyed white lip, "tell the truth." Dyed white, Qingjun was wearing a side face. Her eyes were light. She held the teenager''s wrist with one hand. The cool temperature was transmitted to the teenager''s skin. She asked, "Why are you afraid?" Looking at the young emperor''s eyes, he was stunned, dyed white, and his voice was very light. "Ah Huai, we are all the same kind of people. I''m not much better than you. At most... I can make me look clean. I can deceive everyone, but you just don''t make that layer of disguise." Chapter 2310 "The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. This is an eternal truth. If you don''t kill him, you will die. If you want to live well and don''t fear everything, you can only choose to be above everyone." Ranbai said, "when you are strong enough, no one can hurt you." Chu Huai buried his face in the girl''s neck socket and smiled, "my son Yu, you are really my robbery." "Why do I love you so much?" Chu Huai slightly hooked his lips. Suddenly, he quickly kissed the girl''s lips, bent his broken eyes, and showed a mischievous smile. Ranbai just smiles and doesn''t speak. Chu Huai drooped his eyes. The color of his eyes seemed to be splashed with ink, with a dark color that could not be melted. "Until later, I gradually knew that there were always some things beyond cognition in the world, such as Raiders..." "A few years ago, when I came back from the enemy country, I happened to pass by the slaughterhouse. It was you, wasn''t it?" he raised his lips and smiled at ran Bai''s eyes. He continued: "but you only appeared for an hour or so. When you were taken away by me and woke up again, she was just Cheng Yaner, not you, right?" "I can''t remember the details. Many memories about the original things are vague. You did it, didn''t you?" "I always feel that I have forgotten very important things. What I have forgotten must be you a few years ago, right?" Chu Huai pursed his lips and smiled. His white cheeks showed two deep dimples. He whispered: "I didn''t want to mention it. It''s good to be together like this, but I''m afraid... If I don''t say it again, I won''t have a chance..." Ranbai said two words calmly, "it''s me." When she looked at it, her shallow sight hit the bottom of Chu Huai''s eyes, like an abyss where she couldn''t see the slightest light and shadow. Chu Huai''s lips were still smiling and seemed to have the same smile, but only he knew how tight his fingers were and how scared he was at the bottom of his heart. She can make him forget her. She can leave at any time. She is not from this world. In the future, she may meet more people and see more things. He was just a passer-by in her life. Even if you like it again, how long can it last in endless life? Chu Huai felt the smile on his lips a little stiff. But what about him? What about him. She is the only one he has, the only one, that''s all. "Ah Huai." dye''s white eyes looked out of the window, and the bottom of his eyes looked like a color that the sun can''t warm. "I don''t care what I used to do. But when I identify you, as long as you don''t touch my bottom line, I won''t abandon you." The bottom of the young emperor''s eyes was broken, like the wanzhang Milky Way broke the Chen star. He lowered his eyes, and his white fingers gently broke the light at the bottom of the young emperor''s eyes, like the wanzhang Milky Way broke the Chen star. He lowered his eyes, and his white fingers gently pulled the girl''s snow-white sleeve and asked, "what''s the bottom line?" "Don''t abandon, don''t betray, don''t hurt. Believe me unconditionally, love me, stand by me, even if you are the enemy of the whole world." ran Bai looked at him and smiled. "I''m more cruel, cruel to others, and more cruel to myself. Those who say no can''t want it anymore. If you want to destroy something, you must die in my hands." "Cold blooded or ruthless, that''s what I am." "Ah Huai, I hope... You can be the person I love at the top of my heart." Chu Huai stared at the girl''s eyes, as if he had penetrated the steep ice and snow, and saw the pure blood in the bottom of his eyes. He hummed and hugged the girl regardless, "of course I want to be the only one in your heart." The dyed white was very light. Well, she said, "there are 206 bones in the human body. These bones can be stripped from the body, but you can''t be stripped from my heart. Do you know what I mean?" Seal off: "..." Ask, why is the host so cruel?! Chapter 2311 Since the taskers have been eliminated, when the minister reacts, the only person in the harem is the legendary Miss Yu family. But no one dared to let the young emperor into the harem, and no one even dared to send beauty to Chu Huai. Because everyone who dares to do so is dead. Ministers: " In fact, Chu Huai has rarely killed people since Mr. Yu''s team returned to the dynasty, or after the Miss Yu family came out. But tyrants are violent, and that cannot be changed. Dare to criticize, the bodies are already cold. What''s more It is said that Prince Yu''s favorite sister is very high-profile, and the one who reported to the minister said it carelessly. As long as you live, you can only have Miss Yu ran alone. Many ministers were silent about Yu childe''s strong and indifferent theory. Because Chu Huai also meant that. No one dared to mention it again. After all, no one wants to die. Dyed white: spoil yourself and find out. In fact, dyeing white for the identity of emperor Chu Huai really wants to go on. There are people going forward every day in the province. But there is no way. The officials of their own family deserve their pet. If they want the moon, they have to pick it. There''s nothing wrong with Yu Ran''s identity. But the existence of Yu Bai''s identity A very fatal thing happened. That is Yu''s father looked at dyed white and remained unmoved by all kinds of beauty day by day. He was too clean. I can''t help it at last! He decided to find a match for ranbai. He originally thought that ranbai would marry whoever she liked. As long as her character was OK and ranbai liked it, they didn''t care about a good match. But! The child showed no sign of interest at all. He was either in the palace or in the frontier every day. A few days ago, the frontier had just finished a war. I watched ranbai come back from the frontier. Yu Fu can''t calm down anymore. He''s going to start looking for a wife for dye Bai. So, As a result, a lot of women''s portraits have been thrown away in the white stained room. Dyed white: " "In fact, I think it''s better to leave this matter to ah Xing." ran Bai calmly pushed the portrait to Yu Fu. Yu Fu patted the table and said, "Bai, I didn''t force you for my father. Look, how old ah Xing is. He''s only one year old! You can''t blame him for marrying so madly!" "Up to now, you don''t have a person you like. My father specially found you a lot of Beijing celebrities. Look, look, pick one that looks good and get together." Yu Fu helped dye Baidian comment on the people in the portrait, "look at this. Wang Shangshu''s daughter is now gentle and guest. She is a small jasper. Don''t you like this type? That doesn''t matter, and." "Look at this. The daughter of Lord Sun''s family can''t ask for it. Now she is proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. She is the first talented girl in the capital. She is a lady of the family." "Take a look at this. The daughter of the general''s house in Zhenguo is lively and very publicized. She was the one who confessed to you before. She likes riding and archery since childhood. You like to run to the frontier. Maybe you and she can have a common language! Although you rejected her at the beginning, people are still waiting for you. Let''s try it." "Oh, by the way, you''re looking at this. Is this girl beautiful? It''s really a painting of wealth and honor in the world, but the most beautiful girl in the capital, the beauty in the hearts of many people, don''t you think about it?" "And, you''re looking at this..." Balabalabalabalabalabalabalabalabalabalabalabalabalabalabalabalabalabalabalabalabalabalabalabalabalabalabalabalabalabalabalabalabalabalabalabalabalabalabalabalabalabalabalabalabalabalabalabalabalabalabalabalabalabalabalabalabalabalabalabalabalabalabalabalabalabalabalabalabalabalabalabalabalabalabalabalabalabalabala. Dyed white faced and expressionless sat there, seemingly listening. In fact, she was distracted and didn''t listen to a word. Forced to marry someone, she really refused! Her sincerity for her official and little brother can be learned from the world, as evidenced by the sun and the moon. She is definitely a double all her life. How, how can she marry someone else??? All the little sisters are sweet, soft and lovely, but her official match is more lovely. Chapter 2312 Finally, when Yu''s father said his mouth was dry, he looked up at ran Bai, took a cup of tea, drank a mouthful of Runrun''s throat, and then calmly asked, "how''s it going?" Yu Fu thought that he told Yu Bai so much that even if he didn''t like it, there would always be a pleasant one. At that time, everything can be done. Then marry someone. Who knows, In his eyes, ran Bai picked up the portrait seriously. She lowered her long eyelashes and commented on the portrait with cold white beautiful fingers. Yu Fu was stunned when she listened to the indifferent painting sentence by sentence, "This doesn''t work. I don''t like her character." "Neither can this. I don''t like her appearance." "This still doesn''t work. I don''t like the hairpin on her head. I don''t like it once or for life." "Neither can this. Her hair is too long." "This is even worse. Her eyes are too dark." "Oh, not yet. Look at the color of her sole. It''s too ugly." Yu Fu: " £¿£¿£¿£¿ He was silent for a few seconds. Suddenly, he felt like a man like dyed white. It''s not strange even to note Gu Sheng! "I''m not really picky." dyed white slowly, "it''s their taste that makes me difficult to accept." Yu Fu: " He smiled kindly and sighed in his voice, "child, if you are not picky, there is nothing more picky in the world than you." At first, the reason was normal, but in the end, what was it?! "So I''m not interested in getting a wife." ran Bai said coldly. Ranbai feels that it''s too difficult for her to defend herself like a jade. She began to wonder why she had disguised herself as a man. "I believe that when ah Xing grows up, he will marry and have children as his father wishes, and the husband and wife will live in harmony." ran Bai''s voice is very weak and his mood is also weak. "My father doesn''t need to work for me." Yu Fu: " Bad son!!! Hey, hey, he''s so angry that his liver hurts everywhere. Yes, yes, After the conditioning of dyed white medicated diet, Yu''s mother gave birth to a pair of dragon and Phoenix twins to Yu''s father a year ago. How nice and auspicious the dragon and Phoenix fetus is, isn''t it. So it has nothing to do with dyeing white. Yu Fu feels that ranbai is crazy about pushing this kind of thing on a child less than a year old. He blew his beard and stared angrily, so he ordered a baby kiss for the dragon and Phoenix fetus under the age of one. He was afraid that the two would learn from their brother at that time. The dragon and Phoenix fetus still gnawing at her fingers:??? It''s terrible to be dyed white. Although ranbai did not hesitate to refuse with all kinds of light reasons, Yu Fu was still unwilling. He was even eager to milk, just to find a wife for ranbai. Dyed white: " It makes Chu Huai jealous every day. He can''t stick and grind people. Finally, Chu Huai personally went to battle to help dye Bai pinch the peach blossoms. By the way, when he went to the court, he gave Yu Fu a Yin compassionate warning. This is the end of the matter. Yu Fu: sadness flows upstream into a river. He wanted to help his son find a suitable wife. Why was he scolded by the young emperor for not doing his job? Woo woo. Even so, However, there are still countless ladies in the capital who look at ranbai affectionately and boldly confess directly. Dyed white: " Miss and sister like her. What can she do. Chu Huai was so angry that he wanted to tell the world that Yu Bai liked him! It''s him! It''s him! Yu Bai, the whole person is his from body to heart! Fortunately, at last, dyeing white stabilized Chu Huai. Even Yu''s father''s painstaking advice, ranbai still hasn''t married all his life. It broke the hearts of countless ladies, and also led to the suffering of countless aristocratic dandies. Because as long as you''ve seen a boy in snow and like to dye white, you can strongly scold those noble children who want to pursue themselves. How rubbish and unqualified they are. How good it is to see others'' white metaphor. Noble children:??? Black face. They just want to pursue a person! Chapter 2313 The day I left was late autumn. The bleak autumn wind rolled up the withered and yellow leaves, slapped on the closed vermilion gate in the palace, and fell to the ground quietly. "Drinking medicine." Chu Huai has just reprimanded a medical doctor. He controlled his ruthless emotions, and changed into a calm look. He personally took the porcelain white pills that he had brought to the imperial physician, and looked at the white shadows on the Dragon bed as if they were like bubbles in the sun. His eyes changed silently, precipitated some deep dark color, walked step by step to the girl in snow, and sat gently next to him. The boy''s white fingertips against the porcelain white medicine bowl are particularly beautiful against the shape of his hands. He is the favorite kind of dyed white. His bony joints are slender and clear, very beautiful, with a cold, solemn and white feeling. It seems that he is more white than the good white porcelain and the new snow on the mountain tip. It''s almost crystal clear. Ranbai stared at his hands for a few seconds, then slowly picked up the corners of his lips and said with a smile, "ah Huai''s hands are the best to see." "If you like it, I''ll show it to you every day in the future." Chu Huai said with low eyes. His long eyelashes covered his eyes. The dark brown soup medicine may be a little hot. Chu Huai''s white fingers took a porcelain spoon and blew it gently. I don''t know whether it''s the slight heat of the soup medicine or something else. The bottom of the boy''s eyes is like a dense mist against the broken light, Like a shallow ripple on the calm and clear lake. "You can drink it." after a minute or two, Chu Huai handed the medicine to ranbai, but... It was fed. Dye Bai was helpless: "do you think I''m a child?" Chu Huai snorted coldly and stared at her, "how many people beg me to feed? I haven''t had a chance yet!" "... in my heart, you are the kind of child to be spoiled." after a few seconds, the young emperor whispered lazily with beautiful eyebrows and eyes. Ranbai finds that this person is angry. Oh, no, to be exact, when Aojiao plays her temper, they all like to call themselves me, as if they want to emphasize how much she is too much with ranbai, or simply want ranbai to coax her. Maybe both. The girl in snow gently sipped. Because she was sick, she had some pale lips and smiled silently. Who is more like a child? Obviously, the one in front of her is more like it. Day by day in front of her duplicity, playing rogue, sometimes sneak attacks on the corners of the lips will laugh like a fishy cat, very cute. In modern terms Proud and charming little public lift. Well, how cute. Of course, ranbai just thought about it from the bottom of her heart. She didn''t refute the possibility of Chu Huai. It was probably because she was vertical. What''s more, she would make people angry and want her to coax them. "My honor is not good yet?" ran Bai smiled. Chu Huai deliberately stretched his arc beautiful jaw, looked at her coldly, and looked at ran Bai. He couldn''t hold it for three seconds. He couldn''t help laughing. He had to feed ranbai and whispered, "drink medicine." There was no alternative to treating her as a child, but Chu Huai did so. In this way, two people, one responsible for feeding and the other responsible for drinking medicine, the atmosphere was also relaxed. In fact, ranbai didn''t like the bitter taste brought by traditional Chinese medicine, but he drank it in order not to worry Chu Huai. Later, I don''t know if Chu Huai noticed this. I don''t know what means he used to make the soup sweet. After drinking the medicine, he will make her some preserves like a child and coax her to eat sugar. Then eat sugar until the end It became two people now. Feng Luo silently looked at a couple kissing and silently looked away. #Dog food or something, assie# Chapter 2314 I don''t know if it''s because dyed white''s body is getting worse and worse, and Chu Huai''s temper is becoming more and more fierce and irritable. Of course, this bad side has never been shown in front of dyed white again. Only when dye Bai occasionally sees the young emperor''s gloomy face alone, she will be quiet for a few seconds. Later, Even if Chu Huai urged her to take medicine every time, it didn''t work very well. Like a broken glass bottle, it has cracked countless traces and can no longer recover its original appearance. "Ah Huai, you must always believe me." ran Bai gently puts his jaw on his shoulder. "I''ve been with you all the time." Some words She couldn''t say it clearly because it would involve too many things and too complicated. She could only tell Chu Huai, She''ll really be there all the time. "I know, your death is also my ghost." Chu Huai grinded his fangs and said coldly. "Well, if I want to go to hell, you can accompany me." ranbai said with a smile. Chu Huai pretended to be amused by the girl. The radian of smiling lips has not changed. Later Until the person leaning on his shoulder breathed more and more faintly, until he couldn''t feel it, and his smile didn''t change. He suddenly raised his eyes and looked at the half open window. The cold wind came in along the roaring wind and white snowflakes. The young clothes were floating with a little cold. This is Chu Huai''s figure in early winter. Dun is there. He doesn''t know what he will see when he turns around, or he says it''s empty again and again. Chapter 2315 However, before Chu Huai turned around, it was like a light wind blowing in his ear. It was crispy and itchy when it blew in the young man''s ear. "Oh, forget, you can''t see me, can''t you?" ranbai thought. She recited an old saying and waved it gently in front of Chu Huai. "This time?" Chu Huai stared at the dyed white eyes and stared at the man in front of him. The girl standing in front of her is very young, young and full of youthful feeling. She is dressed in red, which is the ultimate red like blood. There are light golden silk threads around her collar, and the fire phoenix embroidered on her sleeve is lifelike. The face is pale and delicate, which is absolutely beautiful, with a soul stirring lazy beauty. She has a pair of blood pupils, like those watered by blood, like the purest ruby in the world, with a thrilling sense of danger. Memory and time collide, Chu Huai sounded uncontrollably again. When he passed the subjugated country, he had vague memories and countless vague figures in his dreams. It''s her. It''s definitely her. "Yu Bai?" Chu Huai''s breathing was slightly disordered. His arc beautiful and deadly Adam''s apple rolled slightly and asked with a trembling voice. "See." dyed white bent her lips, "well, it''s me. Tut, I said I would accompany you." "But... To be exact, I''m dyed white." the girl in red has a picturesque look and a lazy look. "Know me again, I''m your sweetheart." Chu Huai couldn''t help laughing. He doesn''t want to care who this person is, where he comes from, and how he can do these things. He only knows that this person belongs to him, only to him. The boy held out his hand carefully, but what he didn''t expect was A riot of colours went straight through the body of a girl, like touching the air, like the colourful bubbles in the sun, and the dream was unrealistic, like the shattered stars flowing down. Chu Huai was stunned and stunned. "I''m just a soul." ranbai turns around Chu Huai. "No one can touch me, only you can see." "... oh." Chu Huai was quite satisfied. After all, he was still there and could accompany him. "Didn''t you cry when I died?" ranbai asked him. "Who cried?!" the young man laughed lazily: "I can''t cry if anyone cries!" Dye Bai nodded and gave a meaningful oh. Chu Huai coughed gently and snorted proudly. Later, Ranbai accompanied Chu Huai in this position until Chu Huai''s life came to an end. They get along easily, Ranbai couldn''t see her because others couldn''t see her. Even when Chu Huai went to the court, he wantonly turned around in the Jinluan hall. Even the civil and military officials under his majesty always feel that there is a gust of Yin wind, and the weather in midsummer brings bursts of cold, and what''s more evil is The young emperor, who was originally evil and cruel and uncertain, smiled inexplicably several times when he went to the court. All the laughing ministers were frightened. They were afraid that the young emperor would come up with some evil idea and pit them to death. Frightened, the psychological shadow area can form a 360 degree circle without dead angle. But until they died, they didn''t understand why the young emperor would laugh. The big question mark that had plagued them for countless years never solved. When Chu Huai went to the court to dye white, he circled in the Jinluan hall. When Chu Huai dealt with the memorial, dye white floated in the imperial study for decades. Chu Huai was satisfied until he died. The only regret was, Can''t even hold hands for decades!! Not to mention hugging and kissing, hugging is a mass of air. "Bai Bai, hold me." Chu Huai asked again. Ranbai glanced sideways at him. Finally, he didn''t speak. He just came forward and made a move to hold Chu Huai. "Tut, why do you love holding the air so much." "Just think I''ve hugged you." Chu Huai curved his lips. He looked at the girl who hasn''t changed for decades, or the gorgeous appearance in red at the beginning, and whispered: "Bai Bai, you may not know that I made a wish under the blessing tree of the temple at the beginning of the sacrifice." Dyed white asked, "what?" "Of course..." Chu Huai bent his slender and beautiful Danfeng eyes, and the sound line was very light: "we will be together forever." Ran Bai looked at him, calmed down for a few seconds, gave a gentle hum and said, "yes." ¡­ The temple is still full of incense and countless people come to pray for blessings. Master Huiyun looks at the people who come to pray for blessings and make wishes under the tree, Vaguely, it seemed that through the shadow of these people, I saw the pious look of the young emperor many years ago. The breeze gently blew on the man''s hair, and the light of the sun sprinkled on the young man. If a person who never believes in Buddhism makes a pious wish for you, he must love you very much. The wishing tree was still in the temple, shaken by the branches and leaves blown by the wind, the bells hanging on it sounded crisp, and countless jade cards were tied to the branches with red lines. When the breeze blew, I vaguely saw the elegant font on one of the jade cards, May one heart and one mind never leave each other. Below are two small words engraved with names. ¡ª¡ªChu Huai Chapter 2316 System space, Everywhere I thought of the harsh alarm sound, which made people''s eardrums ache. I don''t know how long it took before the sound disappeared. When dyed white came back, It is said that the top leaders in the Tiandao administration are still busy dealing with data. "Host, tell me... Did you do it?" Feng Luo asked. He felt that the Tiandao Administration Bureau was suddenly attacked by mysterious people''s data, resulting in chaos. All kinds of data were lost, which must have something to do with dyeing white. Feng Luo looked at himself in the mirror and had to sigh that if he wanted to be human, he must be tired out of black circles under his eyes now. Well... This is the only thing to be thankful for. I''m a system and won''t be disfigured. Ranbai stood there and glanced at Feng Luo carelessly, "is there any evidence?" Seal off: "..." "I told you there was no love." The girl in red didn''t speak. She lowered her eyes, covered her eyes with long eyelashes, and her white face was very pale. It was originally translucent cold white, which seemed too white, with a fragile morbid feeling. She narrowed her intoxicating peach eyes, put her white fingers against the corners of her lips and coughed gently. "Host, are you hurt?" fengluo vaguely felt that there was a bloody smell in the system space, which was very shallow, but it was still smelled by fengluo. Besides fengluo, it was dyed white. Since fengluo was sure that he was not, then "No." ran Bai denied it very lightly. She lowered her eyes, looked at the white fingers stained with a little blood, and took back her eyes indifferently. No one hurt her now except she wanted to. Fengluo was sure that it was definitely not his illusion. The bloody smell was very light, but fengluo was more sensitive to the smell. He glanced at the girl''s excessively pale face and couldn''t help muttering silently. Really Fengluo feels that most of this is done by dyeing white, Normally, it is impossible for the Tasker to stay in the plane, unless... Tiandao administration has no time experience and will not notice that the Tasker stays in the plane at all. Feng Luo remembered the days when dye Bai suddenly disappeared after Yu Bai''s body died. He didn''t know what to say. Probably it was to accompany that person that attacked the authority''s data and caused confusion. Otherwise, you won''t get hurt. Fengluo doesn''t know how strong the strength of dyeing white is, but he vaguely feels that the strength has exceeded its cognition of power. It''s estimated that you can hurt yourself. After all, you can''t hurt others. "Host, why don''t you tell the official match?" Feng Luo lay there and asked powerlessly. Dyed white looked at it strangely. It was estimated that one person was unified, and the bottom of his heart knew what was going on with the Tiandao administration. "Why should I tell him?" Seal off: "..." "I mean, if you tell guanpei, guanpei will be very moved." "Then let him worry about me for no reason?" ranbai asked, "since I can do it myself, why tell him?" Since ranbai promised to accompany Chu Huai, what she promised will be done. Although it cost a little, compared with Chu Huai, the price was insignificant. Besides, there is nothing to say. She is not used to telling others what she has done one by one, as long as the final result is what she wants. Chapter 2317 Listening to ranbai''s question, Feng Luo was silent. In fact, it feels that the host is rational. After all, in everything, the human heart can be used as a chess piece to stir up changes. That rational thinking is simply more precise than a computer. When one day, such a cold-blooded and rational person is really willing to do things that are not worth the loss for a person, she must love that person very much. Many times, you may think that the person loves the host more. After all, he gives all his love. Compared with the calm mood of the host, it seems that the person''s love is more reckless. But Feng Luo feels that the host adult''s love for that person may not be light. She may not be good at words. She may not be used to saying what she has paid one by one, but what the host has done proves that she loves that person very much. As long as you don''t betray, you will always love. But if betrayal, life and death will be ignored. So What a contradictory and rational person. I don''t know how long fengluo lived. When he met this cold-blooded and decisive person for the first time, he actually wanted to be the one loved by the host adult. After all... He felt really lucky and could bear all tenderness. But, Feng Luo silently glanced at dye white. Forget it, there is only one person loved by the host adult. ¡­ "Are you a 003 Tasker?" at this time, a man in a white uniform suddenly appeared in the system space. He was wearing a mask, could not see his face clearly, and his temperament was very cold. "Nonsense." ranbai pulls the corners of her lips lazily and spits out two words. The man may have seen such a arrogant person for the first time. He crashed for a second before saying, "please come with us. We have the right to suspect that you have deliberately hunted and killed regular mission personnel many times when you are on duty." Dyed white smiled. Her long eyelashes covered the dark color of her eyes. She clapped her hands and said, "lead the way." The man couldn''t help but look at the girl in blood in front of him and left. As a contract dyeing system, sealing can also follow. It looked at another scene that changed in the blink of an eye, and only felt that its head was big. forget it, Anyway, if the host adult dares to do so in the throne, there must be a way to retreat. Otherwise If you are convicted of deliberately hunting the Tasker, it will be a crime of terror. Although Feng Luo doesn''t think these people from the Tiandao administration can beat dyed white. In the dimly lit interrogation room, All around is a vast expanse of white. Only a variety of instruments are placed there, reflecting the cold light. In the center is a black desktop and chairs. The light is very dark, setting off a somewhat silent sense of depression for no reason. When ranbai came in, she glanced lightly and directly onto the chair. She looked arrogant and evil. The man who came in with dyed white couldn''t help looking up at the girl in red again. "I''m sorry." the man in a white cold uniform said first, and then said in a businesslike and plain way: "in your latest position, there are a large number of deaths of most mission personnel. We suspect you have a motive to kill. Let''s ask here. I hope you can cooperate." Dyed white looked at him with a smile, and the radian hooked on the corner of her lips was very gentle, "so? Start your performance." The man paused, bowed his head and asked, "are you the 003 Tasker to dye white?" Dyed white asked, "what do you say?" The interrogator raised his eyes coldly and his voice was slightly heavy: "I hope you can correct your attitude." Chapter 2318 "Our temple also wants to answer your questions very seriously." ranbai sits there, leaning comfortably against the chair, with white and slender fingers folded in front of her, with a sense of noble elegance. "But if you waste your time by asking opportunistic boring topics, I''m afraid there''s no need to continue interrogation." ranbai said faintly. The interrogator was silent for a few seconds, and finally gave priority to his compromise. In fact, this kind of questioning is just a small test, which is a common means of interrogation. First, let the other party relax their vigilance or generate anxiety through some common problems, and then observe the other party''s reaction at any time to make corresponding judgments compared with the following core problems. But what the interrogators did not expect was that the Tasker ranked n.1 in the legendary task list would not give in. "Do you hunt multiple quests?" he asked. Ranbai said calmly, "is there any evidence?" The man looked indifferent. "You are the only person they contact together." "Why don''t you list all the people?" ran Bai smiled. "See how many people I''ve met?" "Your main task is to obtain the hatred value of Cheng Yaner and Chu Huai respectively." the man continued: "but you only completed one of the tasks, and it''s strange that you didn''t do anything too much to Cheng Yaner." "We have specially observed your mission record. You are at most indifferent to Cheng Yaner and have never done anything too much, but --" the man with a silver mask stares at her white eyes. "At the last moment when she stops the sword for you and dies, her hatred value suddenly burst. Why?" Ran Bai chuckled. Under the eyes of the interrogators, she slowly lifted her long legs on the table. Her white ankles overlapped with each other. Her actions were arrogant and loose. When she raised her eyes, she felt a little cold and evil. "Maybe she realized that there was no fluctuation in my favor, so she was suddenly unwilling to resent me." she said carelessly and lazily: "or maybe she felt that her life was in danger and regretted blocking the sword for me." Looking at the action of dyeing white and the light tone, the man frowned tightly. It is true that they can say so, but they feel that there must be another mystery in this matter, but they can''t find the breakthrough point. "But why didn''t you get Chu Huai''s hatred value? As the Tasker of the initial system contract, you should understand that as long as the main task fails, you will fall to punish the world." Dyeing white is not warm and light. Oh, I didn''t even lift my eyes, "life is too boring. Find some fun to do. Be curious about punishing the world, can''t you?" Reviewed by: "..." The first time they saw such a person, what they said was indeed right. Even if there was no reason, they could not be refuted, which was very irritating. "Then we suspect that you are hunting the same mission, that is, the twelve princesses in the plane." Dyed white fingers flicked their sleeves, as if they were patting off some insignificant dust, "is there any evidence? Don''t talk nonsense without evidence." "What does her death have to do with me?" The interrogator took a deep breath, "you are the Tasker. You should have been able to rescue her under the assassin who kidnapped the twelve princesses. Why didn''t you choose not?" Dye Bai took back her long legs slowly. She stood up with her hands on the table and looked at him condescending, "I choose to save or not. It''s my freedom. What you need to know is that I didn''t kill her myself, okay?" "Then why did you choose to go to that cave?" the interrogator was aggressive. Chapter 2319 Ranbai smiled. She said casually, "nothing to do? On a whim? I''m capricious, but I like it?" "My patience is limited." the girl in red looked indifferent, sketched a hazy profile under the dim light, and even fainted with a sense of danger. "If you don''t have any evidence to arrest me, please don''t waste my time." The inquisitor was so officious that he almost took the document and fell on the face in front of him. After living for so long, he saw such a arrogant person who didn''t take off his skin in the interrogation room for the first time. The most oppressive thing is that they have no way to kill this person, and there is no evidence that this person did these things. At this time, Two figures approached the interrogation room, "No more interrogation." the speaker was a girl in her twenties, dressed in green, with a touch of authority. Looking at the people who came in, the interrogator frowned slightly and knew that it was useless to say so. Moreover, the recent confusion and loss of data also made the Tiandao administration uneasy, but his mood was somewhat uncontrollable and irritable. "That''s good." he insisted that this matter was definitely related to the so-called 003 task force. When he found the evidence, he would arrest this person! Ran Bai copied the sleeves embroidered with huohuang, walked out of the interrogation room slowly and passed the woman in blue. Nine words were stunned for a moment, then smiled and followed, "do you remember me? I talked to you at the beginning." "I''ll introduce myself again." "Task 004, Jiuyan." she smiled: "of course, she is also the twelve princesses in this plane." Dyed white stopped. She looked at Jiuyan with her side eyes, and then casually spit out two words: "dyed white." Nine words smiled, "I know, you are excellent, really." "I think so too." ran Bai replied slowly. Jiuyan: "... My task this time is to wipe out Chu Huai. I wanted to take my time and find a suitable opportunity to do it again. Unexpectedly, the end turned out to be like this." She sighed. "I haven''t noticed anything wrong with you." Dyed white Gao Leng gave a sound. "Then I won''t bother you." Jiuyan smiled and left with another person first. The man ran Bai looked familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere. He didn''t remember who that man was until he saw the man in white turning back and smiling at her. oh Like the one she stabbed to death last time. However, ranbai doesn''t care. After leaving the interrogation room, he returns to the system space. "What else can you think of?" Mo Lin said helplessly, "don''t be so serious. You''ve been thinking hard since you came back from this mission." "I was killed by her last time. Isn''t my strength worse than her? What should I care about?" Nine words: " "Are you so comforting?" "Oh, do you want me to say that I will defeat her next time?" Mo Lin thought, "this is impractical. She is too strong. I don''t know who she is and where she comes from." Nine words wrung her eyebrows. As she walked forward, she muttered to herself: "it''s definitely her. She can do things so clean. She can''t find any evidence. It''s really a bit tricky." "Did Feng Luo say anything?" she suddenly looked up and asked. Mo Lin stood up. "What can you say? Just go around in circles. I didn''t say the last practical word." Chapter 2320 Nine words picked an eyebrow, "it seems that Feng Luo still likes this host?" "Almost." Mo Lin touched his chin and just smiled, "maybe it''s just a moment of interest. Who knows." "This plane mission... Also lost an initial Tasker." Jiu Yan lowered his voice when he said this, "it has been investigated clearly, which is related to Chu Huai." "Tiandao Administration Bureau never lacks the initial task." Mo Lin''s side eyes and calm tone: "whoever is weak will be eliminated. There will only be ten people left, and then they will continue to replace. Maybe one day you and I may be replaced." Jiuyan didn''t speak any more, and the two people drifted away. ¡­ System space, Name: dyed white Level: Level 3 Tasker of Tiandao administration Backpack: plane task locator, 2 amulets, soul value 2, witch''s staff, sea Pavilion deed, blessing of the spirit of dream forest. Title: National Male God, his royal highness, the first empress, commercial emperor, bloodthirsty God of war, dark night God of death. Aura: "male master" aura, "dream" aura. Points: 110000. Dye Bai stared at the red dot above the screen, picked his eyebrows and looked at the seal. "This means that... You are temporarily under observation, and your behavior in the Tiandao administration may be restricted." it doesn''t matter if you are closed down, "but it''s useless. After all, you don''t do anything in the Tiandao administration." "Host, your main task failed... And then you will fall into the punishment world, but maybe because of this trial, the punishment world will be postponed. I''ll send you the target first. You have completed the threat value task of the next level. It is estimated that the next level will directly enter the punishment world." Dye Bai nodded slightly and gave a casual, um. She didn''t ask why Feng Luo didn''t tell others. Feng Luo didn''t say why he hid it for ranbai. ¡­ It was in a room when dyed white was transmitted. This is a normal transmission without any accidents. She first looked at the room. It was a very fresh and simple literary girl style. Dyed white slightly satisfied, um... At least not a pink princess room. The girl first went out of the room and looked at the pattern of the house. It should be a villa or a three-story one. The European and American design style is very good. It should be an upper class aristocrat. "Accept the plot." ranbai first poured a glass of water and took a sip, then said faintly. Fengluo is not wordy, and quickly transmits the plot to ranbai. The female master of this plane is Song Zhi. Unfortunately, she is a pseudo female master and is half an outsider. Because she crossed from ancient times to modern times. you ''re right, This is an old-fashioned little romance. Song Zhi''s identity is a princess of an ancient country. She should be glad that she was born in a prosperous age and didn''t need to make peace. Her mother is also a royal concubine in the palace. She has a prominent family background and is quite favored. Therefore, as the only daughter of the imperial concubine, Song Zhi was naturally raised by thousands of grace from childhood. She will basically be satisfied with what she wants. Who gave her a good baby. Then Song Zhi went through modern times, An ancient man who has just passed through modern times must have black eyes. After all, he is a completely strange environment and doesn''t know anything. At this time, Song Zhi met with the male Lord. The male host is Pei Mingxuan. He is a film emperor in the modern entertainment industry. He is a powerful actor with high popularity and has won numerous awards. Then Song Zhi developed a relationship with Pei Mingxuan. Just look at this. It''s a good story. It''s very suitable for a talented woman. But There is an original owner inserted in it. The original owner was Xu Bai, the eldest daughter of the Xu family, or the only child. The Xu family is a powerful family in the capital. They have strong strength and can not be shaken. Chapter 2321 Pei Mingxuan''s family background is actually not good. He is the child of a poor family. In fact, it''s very inspirational to see him like this. After all, struggle has become a first-line film emperor and a popular star. I don''t know how many fans boast and hold this. But That''s the problem, Pei Mingyuan didn''t come to this stage by his own efforts. The most important thing is that he is because of the original owner. The original owner saw Pei Mingxuan in an unexpected theater. It was because of that time that she fell in love with Pei Mingxuan at first sight. Perhaps from the perspective of the original owner, what I don''t know is that Pei Mingxuan deliberately waited for the original owner to come that day. He had heard that the original owner would be in the theater, so he was ready for everything. The entertainment industry is a big dye vat, and few people can keep their original heart. Pei Mingxuan has a high appearance and a good figure. Coupled with her bad family background, it will not be feared, so many female bosses want to keep peimingxuan. In fact, Pei Mingxuan can''t accept this. He is ambitious and wants to stand in the highest position in the entertainment industry, but he is reluctant to condescend to accompany those rich women. In Pei Mingxuan''s opinion, those people don''t deserve him at all. So Pei Mingxuan thought to the end and put his goal on the original owner. The original owner is a little girl who has not been deeply involved in the world. She has never been raised by her family. Her heart is sinister, simple and kind. The most important thing is that her family background is good enough. Pei Mingxuan was very satisfied with all the conditions of the original owner. There will be the scene of love at first sight in the heart of the original owner. Can a simple girl who has never been in love play with such a man in the big dye vat of the entertainment industry? impossible. So she soon fell and established a relationship with Pei Mingxuan. Although Xu''s father and mother are dissatisfied with Pei Mingxuan, Xu Bai still can''t stand it. Xu''s father also investigated Pei Mingxuan privately, but he didn''t find any big stains for the time being. After all, Pei Mingxuan has always maintained his height and felt that he must be able to fire, so he never easily contacted others and gave himself the opportunity to catch black material. After being with Xu Bai, Pei Mingxuan''s popularity began to rise. The ace brokers in the entertainment industry, the excellent resources of media companies, and the sky high price scripts all hit Pei Mingxuan. With such superior resources and Pei Mingxuan''s own plan, he was excellent enough and soon became popular in the entertainment circle. People who know something inside dare not trip Pei Mingxuan. After all, the Xu family is too strong and no one dares to offend the Xu family. So Pei Mingxuan was like a rocket. He appeared in the eyes of everyone until he won the film emperor award. But he never said he would have an open relationship with the original owner. He is still very young. He belongs to the kind who eats by strength and appearance. Girlfriend powder is also in large quantities. If you announce your relationship, you will lose fans. Moreover, the original owner is not from the entertainment industry. An outsider can''t quarrel with any heat. Even the brokerage company does not recommend Pei Mingxuan to open his relationship now. Pei Mingxuan naturally has his own contest in these things. He is very good at coaxing the original owner. All kinds of love words coax the little girl dizzy. Finally, he blindly worried about Pei Mingxuan and agreed to let Pei Mingxuan focus on his career and not disclose his love first. Almost no one knows that Xu Bai is Pei Mingxuan''s genuine girlfriend. When Song Zhi, the female leader from ancient times, came through, the flame of love between men and women was wiped away, and soon there was some ambiguous atmosphere. Pei Mingxuan is an old hand. He knows very well that he is excited about this arrogant but simple girl who claims to come from another world. Chapter 2322 Anyway, Pei Mingxuan naturally has countless times of filters for Song Zhi. Originally, he was still thinking about how to get rid of the original owner and stay with Song Zhi. But The first time the original owner and Song Zhi met, they exploded directly! Because Song Zhi as like as two peas in the ancient times, a handmaid who served her was even the same as the original. Even the name is the same. So The innocent Princess directly grabbed the original owner and began to say all kinds of things. Finally, it comes down to one thing: you are my slave! You have to follow me now. original owner:??? For the first time in her life, a daughter of Xu Bai was called a maid serving people. If she was happy, it would be wonderful. In fact, Pei Mingxuan was also unexpected about this matter, which was very embarrassing. The original owner, a young lady, was naturally angry. Of course, she pushed Song Zhi away. Song Zhi was also wronged. She didn''t understand why she was so loyal and obedient in her previous life? Song Zhi doesn''t understand, but she still pesters the original owner, because she only feels familiar with the original owner in this strange world except Pei Mingxuan, so she doesn''t give up because of the coldness of the original owner. In this regard, Pei Mingxuan can only explain to the original owner in private that Song Zhi has some mental cognitive impairment. Her life experience is very poor and her parents are dead. Anyway, the ultimate goal is to make the original subject forgive Song Zhi and don''t be so fussy. Yes, that''s it anyway. Although the original master was wronged, he still listened to Pei Mingxuan''s words. Until later, Pei Mingxuan''s wings gradually became plump, and the entertainment industry also stood in a pivotal position. Relying on the trust of the original owner, he plotted against the original owner''s company, and finally persuaded the original owner to transfer all the shares held in her name to himself. The original owner was dizzy. In her heart, Pei Mingxuan is the one who wants to spend her life, so her own things are also Pei Mingxuan''s, even under Pei Mingxuan''s name. But how can Xu Bai think that Pei Mingxuan has enough shares in his hand and even privately contacted other people with shares in the company to directly force Xu''s father to abdicate! Xu''s father was old. After such a toss, he fainted directly at the board of directors because of high blood pressure. Finally, he was sent to the hospital by his assistant. When Xu Fu woke up again, the media company had become Pei Mingxuan''s. In the face of her biological parents'' illness and the sudden changes in the company, the original owner can''t believe it. She doesn''t believe that the person she has loved for so long will be a white eyed wolf! She went crazy to find Pei Mingxuan, but saw the picture of Pei Mingxuan kissing with a woman. And the petite woman It''s Song Zhi! It was the one who Pei Mingxuan said had poor life experience and some mental diseases. It was the one who kept saying that the original owner was his personal servant girl! Pei Mingxuan realized that the original owner had broken the matter. He simply had strength and threatened without fear. The original owner must not tell the matter, otherwise there are some ways to make the Xu family unable to stay here. Xu''s father is seriously ill, and Xu''s mother is a lady of the family. She usually just drinks tea and talks, and doesn''t understand those ways. Now the company changes owners, and the Xu family is not what it used to be. How can the original owner compete with Pei Mingxuan? What''s more, there is a sick father lying in the hospital bed. Song Zhi didn''t know where she learned about it. She strongly condemned Pei Mingxuan''s actions. Chapter 2323 All kinds of people say that the original owner is her personal maid and should be the person who takes care of her. She treats the original owner as a sister. How can you treat my slaves like this? Perhaps Song Zhi has also selectively forgotten that she wants the original owner to give up her current life and return to her to serve her without anything. After all, she should be the master of the original owner, and Xu Bai should turn around her instead of a big lady with a higher status than her. This is very unacceptable to Song Zhi. Later, Pei Mingxuan and Song Zhi made a public love affair in the entertainment circle at an appropriate age. Because Pei Mingxuan''s age is also up, many fans are urging marriage. At this time, there will be no fierce opposition to making a public love affair. And they were also very satisfied with the little girl who smiled very sweet and looked simple. They all sent the most sincere blessings one after another. They hoped that their idol could be well with Song Zhi and be happy all his life. Perhaps few people will know that Pei Mingxuan''s success is due to the change of the original owner, and no one will know that Pei Mingxuan once had a girlfriend who was the original owner. The main task this time is to obtain the hatred value of outsider Song Zhi. The branch task is to revenge Pei Mingxuan. It''s almost the same as obtaining Pei Mingxuan''s hatred value. After all, it''s the same thing. Ranbai accepts the plot and task and nods thoughtfully. Fortunately, there are no unreliable and impractical tasks. She opened the wardrobe and looked inside. Most of them are in line with the girl''s heart Dye Bai supported her chin and slowly called the mall. In addition to doing tasks, we should always be exquisite, and we should enjoy it according to our own preferences. ¡­ Time goes by, Thousands of years ago, Another space-time, The dark night, like an inseparable thick ink, shrouds the dark world. This is another night without moonlight, and you can''t see the slightest light and shadow. The vermilion gate was closed tightly, and the two big red lanterns hanging under the eaves of the house door gave out a weak light, which collided with each other by the cold wind, and the light and shadow disappeared and flickered. Silence. Just vaguely saw a slender figure, shuttling through the night, turning the window cleanly, passing through everyone''s line of sight. It was as handsome as running water. He was dressed in black and seemed to be integrated in the night. His dark boots stepped on the ground without making any sound. He was cold and indifferent. Only the faint moonlight reflected the shadow. The official who had been satisfied in the center of the room and turned over the recently embezzled account books and records suddenly opened his eyes. He looked stunned, as if he had seen an extremely unbelievable scene. But, Before he could call for help, he was cut by the slender figure holding a cold dagger in the blink of an eye. The official''s eyes widened. He probably didn''t react before he died, so he fell to the ground and vaguely saw a fine red silk thread at his neck, constantly seeping blood. "The assassination was successful." the slender figure, dressed in black, stood calmly in the dark room. He glanced at the scene and spit out a word without emotion. The voice line had no emotion. The voice fell, and the man had turned and turned over the window to leave. from first to last, Didn''t disturb anyone. Only the body lying on the ground silently proved that everything happened. The full moon was still shining with a light silver light, which drew a kind of weird meaning in the dark black night for no reason. Sumo returned to the dark Pavilion all the way. He pushed the door into the room, put his white fingers against the cold black mask buckled on his face and took it off. Chapter 2324 The mask was taken off, revealing the cold and handsome face of the young man. If someone, I''m afraid he will be so stunned that he will lose his chin. After all, who can think of it, This is the mysterious and powerful dark Pavilion in the Jianghu, and the first gold medal killer: desert A person who mentions the code name can make everyone tremble and tremble... No, it should be more appropriate to call it the God of death. Because every time he appears, he brings a signal of death. He began to appear three years ago and became the signature killer of the dark Pavilion. Speaking of the dark Pavilion, it is the most mysterious and unpredictable killer organization in the Jianghu, because it is specialized in intelligence network and assassination network. As long as you have money and enough deposit, even if you want more difficult information or who you want to kill, the Jade Emperor can satisfy you. And [desert] suddenly appeared three years ago. In the past three years, countless lists have been taken, countless people have been assassinated, and no mission has failed! No matter how difficult and risky it is, it can successfully complete the task and leave the whole body. Kill one person in ten steps and leave him alone for thousands of miles. This should be the most true portrayal of him. Who can think of it, The first killer called the God of death in the Jianghu is a boy who looks less than 20 years old? Those who know are dead. Those who don''t know should be glad they don''t know, otherwise there will be no time for shock. Su Mo stood there, his long eyelashes hanging slightly, and a fan-shaped beautiful shadow fell, covering the deep dark color at the bottom of his eyes. The pale silver moonlight spilled in along the open window lattice. The thin moonlight, like quicksand, fell on the boy''s eyelashes and on the boy''s shoulders. He lightly pursed his pale lips, raised his eyes calmly, and looked out of the window at the strange moonlight in the dark night. Those deep black eyes were empty without focal length, like looking at the eyes of the dead. All people in the world are dead. long time, Su Mo stared at the strange moonlight and slowly walked out of the room to the depths of the forest. There was a dead silence around. Su Mo had long been used to this silent silence. At midnight, All of a sudden, As a killer, Su Mo also habitually holds a long sword, which he has worn since he joined the organization. He looked up and looked at the cold moonlight in the deep and dark sky. The pale silver and strange moonlight seemed to be sprinkled on the bottom of the boy''s eyes, with a slight evil intention. instant, It seems that everything around keeps retreating, retreating, and turning into a background board. Only the dark night, the strange moon, the boundless forest, accompanied by the roaring wind and the cold, the boy in black standing there alone. ¡­ Modern, In the 21st century, There are many high-rise buildings in the bustling capital, and countless office buildings located in the center are lit. The shadows of cars flying in the street, the dazzling lights, the endless stream of people, the flashing neon lights, the advertisement of famous brand clothes on the screen of the big shopping mall, and the people inside and outside the bar kept screaming. It is a modern noisy and crazy night. After drinking the water, ran Bai slowly walked up to the second floor and returned to the original owner''s room. Her white fingers gently pressed against the door handle. She just pushed the door open, and her sight was there. The original beige sofa suddenly seemed to be shrouded in the moonlight from the huge landing window, with a layer of light fog. Until¡ª¡ª Ranbai sees a man! Chapter 2325 A comatose man who appeared out of thin air! The point is that ranbai has felt the familiar smell. This person is her official match. That''s right. Out of thin air? She gave full marks in this way. Dyed white walked over step by step and looked at the slender figure in black on the sofa. It should be a young boy, wearing a rigorous black dress, which is similar to the ancient costume, covering the arc, cold and beautiful clavicle. He also held a long sword in his hand. The blade of the sword faintly glowed with blood. It looked like the kind that had killed people and stained with blood. At the moment, the slender boy was unconscious lying on the sofa. His eyes were closed. He looked like he was in a coma. His face was white and beautiful, clear and picturesque, with a bit of ancient charm. Ran Bai approached and stopped in front of him. He looked thoughtfully for a few seconds. He just wanted to stretch out his claws to take advantage of people''s coma. He might not be able to touch it when he woke up. result, At the moment when dyeing White was about to move, the person who was originally lying on the sofa suddenly opened his eyes. Dyed white:! Dyed white faced and expressionless retracted her claws and stretched a small face. If she woke up early, why should she wake up now?? But at that moment, But the slender boy quickly fastened the girl''s wrist and pulled her in his direction. He pushed the person onto the sofa and subconsciously held the sword against her. His voice was cold for thousands of years: "where is this?" Sumo''s memory of what happened before is completely blurred. He only remembers that he seems to have entered the bamboo forest. The shadows of the trees are whirling under the moonlight. When he wakes up again, he comes to this seemingly strange place. Out of the instinct of killers for many years, Su Mo kept a cold look and couldn''t see a trace of emotion. He looked at the surrounding furnishings for the first time. But what you see is strange and can no longer be strange, If the bed cabinet is sumo, it can be understood, but the title is flashing light on the roof. I don''t know what it is, and more strange furnishings make sumo''s dark pupils shrink slightly, and the original dark eyes are slightly dark. Dyed white hissed gently. She moved her clasped wrist, smiling and not at all in a controlled panic. "It''s so fierce when we meet?" The slender young man put one knee against her and supported his body with one hand. His bony and white fingers were holding a long sword. He lowered his eyes and looked at the person pressed aside by himself. His long eyelashes fell and covered the deep color of the fundus of his eyes. "Who are you?" he asked. Dyed white slightly tilted her head, and then smiled at him in the boy''s substantive cold eyes. Next second¡ª¡ª She suddenly stretched out her hand to pull the young man''s collar and kissed the young man''s white side face directly. Su Mo: " He may not have thought that the first reaction of people trapped here is not fear or panic, but... But kissing him. The young Assassin''s action was a little stiff, even his fingertips holding the sword. He felt the soft touch on his cheeks, like soft clouds in the sky and sweet marshmallow. This strange feeling was not touched by SUMO from small to large. He opened his eyes slightly, and the bottom of his eyes covered by his long eyelashes showed some stunned emotion. He looked so shocked that he was unexpectedly cute. Ranbai looked at the young man''s reaction and smiled gently. Taking advantage of the young man''s slight stunned, she broke away the clamped hand with a light action, grabbed the sword in the man''s hand and threw it on the ground. Chapter 2326 The long sword hit the smooth floor and made a crisp clang sound. The girl easily leaned on the sofa, looked at him and smiled. "How dangerous it is to take a sword? Isn''t it good to do something not dangerous?" ran Bai smiled with a smile on her lips and said carelessly: "such as falling in love." The slender boy stretched his body tightly and looked at the man in front of him. As an assassin, he knew how wrong his performance was. Because the basic quality of the dark Pavilion killer is not surprised under any circumstances, but he just has no way to control himself. It can be said that at the moment the girl approached, his reason could not be maintained. "You..." Su Mo gently sipped his pale thin lips. He just opened his mouth, but suddenly remembered a knock outside the door, interrupting his words. "Miss, what''s the matter with you?" Li Ma stood outside the door. She came because she heard the noise in the room. She was afraid of something. She knocked at the door and asked. Ran Bai glanced over her eyes, looked at the position at the door, glanced at the young man in front of her, slightly hooked the lip corner, and lazily replied, "it''s all right. Don''t come in. I''m going to have a rest." Hearing that there were basically no different people on the peace day in the room, mama Li was relieved at the bottom of her heart. She answered yes and turned around and left. Ranbai carefully hears the sound of footsteps walking away outside the door, and then puts her eyes on the slender young man in front of her. The distance between them is very close. She can smell the clean light fragrance of the boy. It smells good. "Who am I?" ran Bai picked up the delicate and beautiful tip of her eyebrows and began the provocative mode of a word disagreement, "your sweetheart." Hearing the girl''s rambling voice, the boy''s eyes were dark. He stared at dye white and his voice was very light: "where is this? Do you know me?" "Yes." ranbai smiled, "don''t you know now?" "This, this is my room." ranbai answered, paused and said, "you''ve finished asking me. Is it my turn to ask you?" The boy opened his eyes slightly and looked at her. "Where are you from?" asked ranbai. Su Mo frowned gently and said, "get up first." The distance between them is too close. Sumo hasn''t contacted a person so close since childhood. It''s inexplicable that he doesn''t adapt, and even has a kind of... Greed. When he noticed this emotion in his heart, Su Mo was a little stiff. How could he have this emotion for a strange girl who was unidentified or even met only once? Are you crazy? Dyed white, she loosened her hand, got up slowly, and then sat aside, holding her chin and staring at the person in front of her. Those intoxicating peach eyes seem to hold a sea under the bright lights, giving people a very serious sense of concentration. Sumo''s unwarranted palpitation for a moment, that kind of vision In order to cover up his gaffe, the boy lowered his eyes slightly, covered his eyes with long eyelashes, and his white fingers gently trimmed his black collar because of the action just now. The neckline of the slender young man was slightly open, and several folds appeared at the originally clean and rigorous collar, slightly revealing a white skin color. The color was too white, like new snow on the tip of a mountain, which showed the meaning of beauty and bewitchment for no reason under the dim light. The tip of dyed white tongue touched the little tiger''s teeth, and suddenly... Wanted to bite. However, this slightly messy beauty soon disappeared. The boy sorted out his collar and carefully covered half of the exquisite clavicle. His expression was light and cold, and his dark and cold eyes fell on the girl. Chapter 2327 "I ask you, where are you from?" ran Bai asked lazily. Her long legs were casually placed on the tea table, looking arrogant and casual. This is different from all the people sumo has met. Very strange. The boy gave such a silent evaluation from the bottom of his heart. "Twelve states, glaze states." he was silent for two seconds and gave a real message. Dyed white:??? She couldn''t help looking sideways and glanced at the slender young man wearing an ancient costume with a cold thin ancient charm. This guy It''s not from ancient times, is it? "Name?" "Su mo." "Where was it before?" "You haven''t told me your name yet." the young Assassin''s voice was very weak, and he described it in a flat tone. "Oh, Xu Bai." it''s just the name. Dye Bai doesn''t care. Anyway, she needs to know sooner or later. Xu, Bai. The boy silently recorded the name in the bottom of his heart and chewed it silently several times. The unexpected feeling was that it was an ordinary name, as if the person in front of him began to become different. The bottom of his eyes was in a trance for a moment, and the white fingers hanging on his side clenched slightly. This was the second time he had lost his mind in front of a stranger. It''s not right. It''s very inappropriate. "Where is home?" ranbai continues to ask, looking at the young man. The person questioned gently raised his long eyelashes. His eyes were as dark as ink. He couldn''t see the slightest light and shadow. He said, "there''s no home." The dark Pavilion is just a shelter. Where does it come from? He never had such a word. Dye beThen paused for a moment and then continued to ask questions. In the strange and seemingly pleasant atmosphere of question and answer. Dyed white finally established a fact, This man really crossed from ancient times. Ancient times. Ranbai thought about it and talked with him. Anyway, apart from telling sumo the most basic situation of the world and that this is no longer the country where sumo is located, he revolved around a center. ¡ª¡ªYou have to stay here. Ranbai thought for a few seconds, stretched a small face and said to him, "you know what? You inexplicably appeared in my room and put it in your national system. It will damage the reputation of women who have not been out of the cabinet. If someone finds out, the reputation of this life will be destroyed." "And I will never marry again. Even if I marry, I will be despised by my husband''s family. It means you have ruined my life, do you understand?" ranbai''s tone is very serious. It is very serious. If ranbai didn''t know that ranbai would hold all kinds of tricks. He almost believed his little brother who didn''t understand anything from ancient times. Fengluo turns a big white eye to ranbai, and quietly ranbai deceives people. "Do you think I''m right?" ran asked again in a vernacular voice. Su Mo habitually held the sword, was silent, and then nodded slowly. This is indeed the case in their country. This matter does great harm to the women who have not left the cabinet. Even if they leave the cabinet, it is inevitable. "So you can''t go. I told you you should be responsible." ranbai said solemnly. Su Mo: " Although ranbai''s words were reasonable, he still felt that there was something wrong, and Everything was ridiculous. It was a normal task, and it turned into what it is now. The most ridiculous thing is, Su Mo heard the girl''s soft voice, and there was no feeling of rejection at the bottom of his heart! Even want to promise. This is not what he should think at all. Chapter 2328 Looking at the boy silent, ran Bai smiled. She knew that a person from ancient times might not accept everything in modern times. After all, she has just come to a strange world. Ranbai is not in a hurry to force anything. Anyway, she can''t wait for others to adapt slowly. At this time, There was another knock outside the door, and a voice of gentle concern from mother Li came: "Miss, drink a cup of warm milk before going to bed. It''s good for your health." Dyed white: " She was quiet for a few seconds, looked at the door, and looked at the slender figure standing in front of her. If other people see a strange teenager holding a sword suddenly appear in her room, I''m afraid they will be beaten out directly by the Xu family as thieves. And it''s not the same thing to have someone in the room so late. Ranbai first returned to Mama Li and said, "wait --" Then she looked around, and finally fixed her eyes on the white wardrobe. She lowered her voice: "you go to the wardrobe to hide, don''t let people find it." Su Mo gently sipped the thin light colored lip flap, and gave a very light, um. He also knew that it was not very good to be found, so he obediently entered the wardrobe. Because he was very tall, he seemed a little crowded in the narrow space of the wardrobe, especially the clothes belonging to girls hung in the wardrobe. Holding the sword, the boy took the initiative to close the door of the wardrobe and shut himself in. He leaned there silently. As soon as he raised his eyes, he could see the clothes belonging to the girl. Su Mo''s long straight legs leaned slightly against the wardrobe, and the white ear tip silently flashed a beautiful crimson. Finally, he could only lower his eyes and stare at himself silently. Seeing the young assassin consciously lock himself up, ran Bai slowly walks to the door. His white fingers touch the edge of the door and open the door. The girl was wearing a white Pajama with silk thread tied around her waist, which made her more beautiful and showed her slender legs. When the door was half open, the girl poked her head out and saw the middle-aged woman who looked 40 or 50 years old, dressed simply and smiled kindly like an elder. She held a glass of milk in her wrinkled hand. Looking at the dyed white, she smiled and handed the milk to dyed white. She told her carefully: "Miss, pay attention to your body and go to bed early." Ranbai took the cup of milk and felt warm. She bent her eyes and smiled politely, "thank you, mom Li." "It''s all right, it''s all right." Mama Li waved her hand again and again. "The young lady goes to bed first. I''ll go." The girl, um, looked at Mama Li leaving from the door and closed the door slowly. Her back was against the door, her white fingers were holding warm milk, and she smiled and looked at the white coat cabinet in the room. Dyed white walked over step by step and stopped in front of the wardrobe. She opened the wardrobe slowly with one hand. instant, The light and shadow from the crystal lamp on the ceiling slipped into the dark wardrobe and lit up the scene inside. It was very dark in the wardrobe. Seeing the light for a moment, the boy subconsciously stretched out his hand to block his eyes, and then found that a beautiful shadow fell in front of him. His beautiful pupil looks very beautiful in the light, like a broken star, reflecting the shadow of a girl. Because the light in the wardrobe is dim, the profile of the young killer''s side face is also very hazy. The exquisite eyebrows and eyes are hidden in the dark, outlining a somewhat amazing beauty for no reason. Dye Bai paused, then slowly picked up the corners of her lips and looked at the young man holding the sword. "The man has gone and can come out." Chapter 2329 The voice fell. The girl took the initiative to stand next to her and made room for Su Mo to come out. Su Mo holds a sword in one hand. He appears in the girl''s boudoir for the first time. He is at a loss and can only cover it with indifference. Fortunately, he has always been expressionless and can''t see any emotional changes. "Does the dress look good?" looking at the slender boy coming out of the wardrobe, dye white suddenly asked. This question suddenly made the young Assassin''s slightly relaxed body stiff again. He was stunned for a moment before he realized what the girl was asking. His hand holding the sword had no place to put it for no reason, and even the temperature at the tip of his ears felt surprisingly hot. Ran Bai leaned there and stared at Su Mo in her spare time. With a glass of milk in her hand, she took a slow sip. Su Mo was asked this topic by a girl for the first time. He was silent for a few seconds. Under ran Bai''s joking eyes, he lowered his eyes and whispered, "it''s not as good as you." Ranbai was surprised and raised her eyebrows. This provocative sentence suddenly jumped out. Ranbai was really unexpected, but it was quite satisfactory. The girl smiled and revealed two snow-white tiger teeth. "Did you... Um, have dinner in another world?" The boy shook his head. "Well." ranbai thought for a moment, reached out and handed the milk to the slender boy, "then drink this first. I''ll take you out to dinner later." Su Mo opened his eyes slightly and looked at the milk handed over by the girl. He didn''t know whether he should reach out to pick it up or not. If he remembers correctly The girl had just drunk this glass of milk a few seconds ago. "Hmm?" until dyed white made a noise, the boy somehow took the milk quickly, then directly put the mouth of the cup against his thin lips and drank it in one breath. It''s called a quick move. Dyed white: " "Drink slowly, don''t worry... I won''t rob you." The slender young man raised his head slightly. His white fingers held the glass, and the edge of the glass was against the pale thin lips. Because of the action of raising his head to drink, he slightly revealed a curved and bewitching Adam''s apple line. Xu Shi heard the words of dyeing white and youyou. The boy suddenly choked. He coughed. In fact, a drop of milk slid down the arc of the boy''s porcelain white jaw. Finally, it fell silently on the collar, looking beautiful. Ranbai suddenly wanted to laugh. She stretched out her hand and patted the young man on the back. She smiled Yingying: "they say you don''t have to drink so quickly. It''s not without. I''ll give it to you if you like it." Seal off: "..." Host, don''t tease your official match. Look, look what you''ve teased your official match. If it''s really funny, you don''t have to coax it. Hey, love. The final closure shows serious contempt, #Host, you just crossed from ancient times with your little brother and didn''t understand anything# Sumo stood there, some helpless blinking long eyelashes, as if the temperature at the tip of his ears was getting hotter and hotter. Dyed white put the empty glass aside, "then I''ll take you out." She glanced outside the door and at the scene outside the window. If you take Su Mo out directly... If the servant of the Xu family finds out, it will be embarrassing. I can''t explain it clearly. Therefore, dyeing white finally chose a compromise. She thinks it''s perfect. "Aren''t you a killer? It shouldn''t be difficult to jump from eaves to walls without being found again with your ability?" Chapter 2330 Listening to the girl''s thoughtful questions, Su Mo''s thin lips gently pursed and nodded, "yes." "Well, I''ll come with you." ranbai made up his mind. The young killer hesitated a little. He looked at the girl in front of him. He always felt that it was too dangerous to jump out of the window. "Can you?" Dyed white suddenly approached. She bent her beautiful eyes. "Otherwise, you take me out?" Although this method sounds absurd, it''s not impossible to think about it. Because he was afraid that the girl would get hurt if she jumped down from the upstairs, Su Mo nodded silently and promised to come down. He just spit out a word in a very soft voice: "OK." Dyed white opened the window and opened his hands. "Come on, honey." Maybe he was surprised by the girl''s dear sentence. The boy was stunned for a few seconds, then silently red the tip of his ears, stretched out his hand to hold the girl''s waist and held the person in his arms. Ranbai is very comfortable to let sumo hold her. She looks very comfortable. The lump in my arms, with a warm temperature, looks soft and small, like a newborn kitten, which makes Su Mo, who has never been in contact with any woman, slightly stiff. He felt as if the tip of his ear was getting hotter. For fear that the girl would notice her gaffe, sumo grimaced and tried to maintain a calm and indifferent appearance, but even the usual easy window turning action was because she still held a person in her arms and unconsciously took care. I''m afraid I accidentally hurt the girl. While ranbai let sumo hold her, she spoke to Feng Luo: "Hey, this person is too simple. He is simply a little cute. He is definitely the one with a sweetheart." Seal off: "..." "Is it really good for you to deceive your officials so much?" Ranbai Li was so angry that he said, "why did you cheat? Did I say I couldn''t turn the window? Did I say?" Dyeing white vs sealing off He was speechless. It seems that... I really didn''t say that it was all voluntary by a simple little brother from ancient times. The young killer was dressed in black and disappeared in the dark. He landed lightly, avoided everyone''s sight in the villa, and went out with the girl in the direction pointed by ran Bai. When I left the white three-story villa covered by lush trees and walked through a layer of cobblestone path, I saw a villa area, surrounded by luxury villas. This kind of construction has never been seen in sumo and is very strange. In such a strange world, the warm and soft one in his arms, with the unique cedar fragrance belonging to the girl, gave him an unwarranted sense of peace of mind. "Come out?" ran Bai looked at the surrounding scene and picked out the beautiful eyebrows. The young man was slender. Her hair top just reached the lower jaw of sumo. Looking down, she could see half of the cold and beautiful clavicle hidden in the collar, and could smell the unusual clean and clear mint fragrance on the young man. Su Mo gave a sound. "HMM... let me think about how to get out next." ranbai said, and then she carefully recalled the route of the original owner''s house. Finally, after a few seconds of silence, she pointed out a direction to sumo, "should, yes, it should be there...?" Dye Bai feels that she should be more confident. This matter really can''t blame ranbai. The main reason is that the original owner has the most memory about Pei Mingxuan. It''s really a little vague about such small details. Su Mo: " And you don''t even know how to get out of your house? Chapter 2331 The young man''s thin and soft lips pursed gently, looked down at the figure in his arms, and gave a very light, um. He has been out of the Xu family villa, and ran Bai can''t find an excuse to continue to flirt with a simple ancient little brother. So I could only get up slowly and stand next to the boy. The soft feeling in his arms suddenly left. Su Mo felt a little lost for a moment and realized his idea. The whole young man was there. He couldn''t believe he had such an idea "Your ear tip is so red?" ran Bai suddenly gets close and stares at the boy''s beautiful crimson ear tip. Su Mo did not move. He leaned aside and hid. He tried to calm himself by the night wind before slowly answering. But his voice was silent and a little hoarse. It brought a sense of crispness to people''s ears. It''s a nice one. "Nothing." When he heard the young Assassin''s answer, ran Bai gave a cry and didn''t ask again. They just took a few steps in the direction that ran Bai pointed to, and fengluo couldn''t wait to bubble. "Host, the direction is wrong, ah, you''re going the wrong way, do you need me ~ ~" Feng Luo finally found his use, that is, a walking navigator, so he said to ran Bai in a very pleasant tone in the sea of consciousness. Dyed white lazily pulled down the corners of her lips, "shut up if you don''t say it." Seal off: "..." "You know the fierce family QAQ" Then, in ranbai''s expression, Feng Luo still gave up selling Meng and spoiled her, and gave ranbai the right way. "Wrong way." then ran Bai poked the slender boy next to him very plainly, described a fact in a flat tone, and then stretched out his hand to point to the other opposite direction, "should go there." "... oh." Ranbai thought for a moment and took a look at the slender boy next to her. He is tall, dressed in black and holding a long sword. His facial features are very three-dimensional, deep and soul stirring. Ancient costume is fascinating. Although there are a lot of cosplay in the 21st century, this ancient costume really looks inconvenient. After all, dyeing white doesn''t want others to see it. She decided to take Su Mo to an apartment under her name. "You can hold my hand or my clothes." she tilted her head and said to Su Mo with a smile. The boy stood there with his sword in his arms. His long eyelashes trembled. He hesitated. In fact, he wanted to say that he could keep her in his sight all the time, but looking at the girl''s smiling eyebrows and eyes, Su Mo didn''t say anything, but gave a soft, um. All the way to the street, The slender boy lowered his eyes and held the girl''s fingertips with white fingers. Ranbai: ah, what kind of fairy is this? Little cute, I want to Ranbai reaches for a taxi and takes SUMO in. "Little girl, go --" the middle-aged driver uncle just wanted to smile and turn back to ask the address. As a result, his eyes touched the black boy in ancient clothes, especially when he was still holding the sword, his eyes stiffened and his face trembled obviously. He wouldn''t be so unlucky to have a carjacking at night, would he? Will he have time to call the police now? "Don''t think too much. It''s just Cosplay and playing a role." looking at the strange and frozen eyes of the driver''s uncle, dye white knows what the driver is thinking. Listening to the girl''s words, the driver uncle ah Oh twice, but his eyes are still a little erratic. Chapter 2332 Ran Bai reported his address and sat next to the back seat with sumo. Driving all the way, there was still a song in the car. The driver uncle hummed and couldn''t help looking back. "Is it a boyfriend?" Su Mo gently blinked his long eyelashes. He didn''t know what boyfriend was, but... Listening to that tone, he seemed very intimate. Dye beThen gave a while and then smiled. The driver nodded, "very good... Now the young people are addicted to the second dimension. It''s a big night to scare me." He looked back at the sharp and cold sword held by the slender boy in black, and muttered with lingering fear: "I thought it was a real sword..." Dyed white side eyes looked at the young killer, but smiled silently. At the apartment, The girl took out the key and opened the door with low eyes. The young killer just stood there, tall and long legs, with a silent sense of oppression, casting a beautiful shadow through the induction light in the aisle. At the moment, his back is very straight, his face is serious and indifferent, and he is unexpectedly cute. Ranbai opens the door, looks back at him, smiles and says, "come in." Su Mo looked at the completely strange environment inside and walked in slowly. "You''d better live here first," said ranbai as she went in and closed the door. "No one has lived here. Don''t worry." The girl stood at the door. She reached out and pressed the switch to turn on the light. The dark room lit up in an instant, and the crystal light on the ceiling was bright in an instant. The sudden light made the vigilant young killer reflexively draw out the silver glittering long sword, and the blade glowed with sharp and cold light under the light. And at that moment, Sumo subconsciously blocked in front of the girl and covered people behind her. Looking at the tall and slender boy standing in front of him, cold and abstinent, but in a tight mood, staring at the appearance around him, dyed white felt a little sad and laughing. She reached out and patted the boy''s shoulder line. "It''s okay. This lamp is not dangerous. You can rest assured." In order to prove what she said, ran Bai repeatedly turned off the switch and then turned on the switch before the switch. She repeated this action five or six times. The room was bright and dark. She repeated this action five or six times before she stopped. "You see, are you okay?" The young killer still kept the action of holding the sword. He looked slightly stunned and opened his eyes slightly. He may be surprised at the light switch in front of him. After all, there was no electricity in ancient times. Perhaps the most difficult thing for an ancient person to understand is the invention of electricity. long time, Su Mo slowly took the sword back. He looked a little embarrassed. He gently sipped his pale thin lips with a little annoyance and whispered: "sorry..." he thought it was dangerous, so he reacted faster than his action at that moment and protected the girl behind him. "What''s the matter?" ran Bai raised her eyebrows. "I should thank you for your willingness to protect me." Seeing the young man''s white ear tip slowly warming up, ran Bai smiled and explained to Su Mo, "this is also a lamp, just like the candles, lanterns and oil lamps in your world. They are the kind that can shine, but more concise than those." "Because it''s powered -" Dyed white felt that it might be difficult for ancient people to explain electricity from beginning to end, so he didn''t go on. Anyway, there will be time in the future, right? Chapter 2333 "That''s it." dyed white pointed to the dazzling low luxury and gorgeous crystal lamp held on the ceiling. The slender boy listened to dye''s explanation and was obviously stunned for a few seconds. He gently raised his long eyelashes and looked in the direction of the girl. On the ceiling, the crystal lamp swaying, inlaid with a diamond like chain, was shaking gently. The bright lights are crumpled and inlaid at the bottom of the young man''s dark eyes, like falling stars, with a slight light. It''s beautiful and dazzling. At this time, ranbai first ordered takeout on the Internet, and then showed sumo the room. "You live here and sleep in this bedroom." ran Bai lowered her eyes and looked at the time on her watch: "it''s too late now. I can tell you a lot of things slowly. We''re not in a hurry." The boy blinked his long curled eyelashes and stared at the girl thoughtfully. Not in a hurry About ten minutes later, the sound of knocking on the door rang. Dye Bai went to open the door and ordered the takeout. She slowly took the takeout and handed it to the boy. "Eat this first. I''ll take you to a big meal tomorrow." "Won''t you eat?" he asked softly. "I''m finished." ranbai sits on the other side of the table and looks at him with his chin. "Just watch you eat." This is, the screen of the dyed white mobile phone suddenly lights up, because she has set the mute, so she doesn''t make a sound. The girl glanced at the caller ID above, hung up without changing her face, and then continued to stare at the boy opposite. After ranbai told sumo some basic things, it was almost half an hour. The girl yawned lazily, "I''ll go back first... Come to you tomorrow. Good night." "I''ll take you back?" Su Mo blurted out. When the voice fell, he paused slightly, and then slowly explained: "you go out alone... I''m afraid it''s not safe." "Well, I know." it''s a good thing to know how to care. "Don''t worry, I''m fine. It''s too late. You don''t have to send it." Dyed white refused, then floated out, and then floated back like a ghost. Under the young man''s eyes, he stressed expressionless: "don''t go." Sumo suddenly wants to laugh. No one has been able to mobilize his mood for a long time, but now sumo really wants to laugh. His eyebrows and eyes were slightly curved and he said, "OK. Don''t go." Dyed white then floated away with satisfaction. The last plane floated for decades and was used to floating. When she went back, she went back over the wall and through the window. After all, she slipped out secretly and couldn''t be found. Besides, everyone knows that the eldest lady has gone to bed. Suddenly, seeing ranbai coming back from the outside, I''m afraid it''s a ghost. Hey. You have to climb over the wall when you go back to your home. Who else? After ranbai returned to his room, he slowly took out his mobile phone. It has shown that more than a dozen missed calls are from one person. That''s the man in the plot¡ª¡ª Pei Mingxuan. Dyed white slightly hooked the lip corner, and then slowly turned off the mobile phone and threw it aside Wash, sleep, perfect. ¡­ When the next morning, Dye Bai didn''t get up until eight or nine o''clock in bed. She rolled around the bed with the quilt in her arms, then stared at the ceiling and began her morning meditation. In human language, she collapsed like a salted fish for a while. After ten minutes, the girl opened the quilt expressionless, changed her clothes and rushed into the bathroom. Chapter 2334 By the time ranbai finished all this, it was already half past nine. She looked at the mobile phone that had been out of favor all night, which she had thrown on the bedside table. Then she took it easy and turned it on. Just turned on, Many missed calls bounced over. Looking at the expected name, ranbai called back. This time the phone was quickly connected. It happened that now there was another call, and dye Bai picked it up. As soon as the phone was connected, a slightly impatient voice came from the opposite side: "what are you doing? Why are you answering the phone now? I''ve called you many times." Perhaps in the love relationship between Pei Mingxuan and the original owner, the original owner is the more passive one. Even every angry quarrel, the original owner always coaxes Pei Mingxuan first. If you put it in the past, At any time, the original owner of Pei Mingxuan''s call will answer it in seconds. Now he has made more than a dozen calls, and he may not return one, so Pei Mingxuan is certainly uncomfortable. Pei Mingxuan is at Feihuang media at the moment. He called ranbai because of a very important thing. He took a fancy to a script, but that script may fall into the hands of his arch rival, another film emperor held by Feihuang media. So Pei Mingxuan couldn''t wait to call the original owner. After all, the original owner is the daughter of Feihuang media. The Xu family has only such a daughter. It''s very easy to want something. What''s more, the original owner gave everything he asked Xu Bai for before, such as reality show fashion week or TV series and movies. Pei Mingxuan is also used to the days when he puts out his hands in this kind of clothes and opens his mouth. This time, of course, is no exception, But what annoys him is that people who pick him up every second on weekdays dare not answer one of more than ten calls now! Even dare to ignore him all night. This made Pei Mingxuan feel uncomfortable, but¡ª¡ª He was really keen on the script. It was really a very excellent work. If it was put on other things, Pei Mingxuan might play tricks and refuse to take it when he came here, but he couldn''t help it this time. Although he took it first, he spoke first with a questioning tone and accused ranbai of being unqualified last night. Ranbai listened to the other side of the phone with an obviously angry voice. She gave a slow voice. Then? Then it''s gone. Pei Mingxuan was waiting for ranbai to explain to him, but now??? "You have nothing to say?" he asked, frowning slightly. "Yes." Hearing this, Pei Mingxuan was slightly relieved. He knew that Xu Bai would explain to him next. At that time, he would put forward the script as compensation for him. At the bottom of Pei Mingxuan''s heart, the voice from the phone made his actions stiff. "I said, can you stop making so many calls? It''s noisy, okay?" the girl''s tone sounded a little impatient. "Don''t answer? Oh, because I''m sleepy, I don''t want to answer any calls, okay?" Pei Mingxuan''s calm expression was slightly broken. He thought Xu Bai would say all kinds of words in advance. For example, he actually went to a party last night, or lost his mobile phone, or However, he could never have thought that the reason why he didn''t answer his phone was because, Want to sleep?! Pei Mingxuan couldn''t accept this reason. He subconsciously felt that something was wrong. Chapter 2335 In the past, Xu Bai''s attitude towards him was very positive and flattering. Why did he change his tone overnight. After falling in love for such a long time, it''s a little floating to be praised by the original owner. It''s really a big gap to be rejected by ranbai for the first time. But Pei Mingxuan cares more about how ranbai suddenly changes his attitude, which makes him very uneasy at the bottom of his heart. You know, Xu Bai is a cash cow. He is still very easy to cheat. If he loses it easily, it will not pay off. "Bai Bai, what''s the matter with you? Has something happened to you?" Pei Mingxuan can only think of this result. After all, his brain hole is limited, and he can''t think of anything like the original owner being possessed by others and being reborn through. The only thing he can think of is that the original owner has encountered some things, resulting in a change in his attitude. Listening to Pei Mingxuan''s obviously gentle tone, ranbai hissed lazily. Those who are in a hurry are despised, and those who can''t get a little are flattering. Is it cheap? "It''s all right." the girl said coldly and carelessly, "are you still busy? I''ll hang up if it''s all right." "Wait -" Pei Mingxuan quickly stopped and joked. Of course he had something to do. At the moment, he didn''t care to coax Xu Bai''s sudden change, but said: "Bai Bai, there''s a script finalizing the hero recently, you know?" Dyed white replied very crisp: "I don''t know." Pei Mingxuan disdained slightly in the bottom of his heart. What can a little princess who can only spend money know about these things? It''s naive and stupid. "This script is very important." Pei Mingxuan thought so from the bottom of his heart, but put a soft voice on his face. "I like this script very much when I see it. Its name is" dividing demons ". If only I could be the hero of the script, I would be very sure to get this year-end award in the entertainment industry." Pei Mingxuan thought that his words were so clear that he almost didn''t call the roll directly. Xu Bai should understand his meaning and give him the script directly. Then dyed white replied to him equivocally, "I know." Listening to the girl''s words, Pei Mingxuan was slightly relieved. It seems that Xu Bai should understand his meaning. The previous changes may also be because he is busy filming and ignores Xu Bai these days, so he is making a little girl''s temper. There is no need for ranbai to say anything at all. Pei Mingxuan has made up various reasons for ranbai''s brain. Thinking, we can''t be too cold, so Pei Mingxuan said, "Bai Bai, let''s have dinner together at noon." "I don''t have time." ranbai doesn''t want to have dinner with a scum man, which affects her appetite. She whispered and hung up directly. Staring at the hung up mobile phone screen, Pei Mingxuan was obviously a little stunned. In the past, he said he didn''t have time. He hung up first. When was it Xu Bai''s turn?! "Brother Pei, what''s the matter?" Pei Mingxuan''s little assistant trotted over, looked at the movie emperor and asked. Pei Mingxuan''s face was not very good. He put away his mobile phone and didn''t want to talk more. After all, he had no face, "nothing." ¡­ Ran Bai hung up and went downstairs, The living room on the first floor, Xu''s father is sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper, while Xu''s mother is sitting on the table. Li''s mother carries breakfast on the table. Xu''s mother saw the girl downstairs and quickly waved, "come on, baby, have breakfast ~" Dyed white gave a gentle hum. Chapter 2336 Xu Fu squinted at the picture next to him and coughed heavily, trying to refresh his sense of existence. After the failure of refreshing the sense of existence for the nth time, Xu''s father still had to go to the dinner table and stare at Xu''s mother with sad eyes. Ranbai looks at this scene and seems to vaguely smell the smell of dog food. She lowered her eyes and drank a mouthful of porridge, The feelings of the original owner''s parents are difficult and good. After all, Xu''s father is so successful, still runs a company and looks very handsome, but he doesn''t find a woman outside. He is devoted to Xu''s mother, which is still rare in this era. After eating breakfast, ranbai picked up a paper towel and wiped her mouth. She smiled at Xu''s parents and said, "take your time and I''ll go out." "Baby, what are you going to do?" Xu''s mother jumped out of character. Although she was about to be middle-aged, she was still spoiled by Xu''s father like a little princess. She thought, "she won''t be looking for... Pei Mingxuan?" In fact, Xu''s mother is not very satisfied with Pei Mingxuan, but the original owner likes it. She holds her only biological daughter in her hand for fear of falling, and she is afraid of melting in her mouth. Naturally, she is reluctant to beat mandarin ducks with a stick. "I''ll go to the company..." ranbai said without saying what to do in the company. But Pei Mingxuan should be in Feihuang media now, so Xu''s father and mother agree that dye Bai is going to find Pei Mingxuan. "The woman is too big to stay..." Xu''s father sighed faintly. It''s too late to hurt spring and autumn. He was kicked by Xu''s mother under the table. "Anyway, you''re going to the company, just go with Bai Bai." Xu Fu: " He just wants to stay at home with his daughter-in-law. Is it so difficult? Ranbai doesn''t want to continue to show her love. She changes her shoes at the entrance, says no, and quickly walks out of the Xu family. many-storied buildings, Feihuang media, "Hello, Miss Xu." "Hello, Miss Xu." "Hello, Miss Xu..." There were many voices of greetings from employees. Ran Bai nodded politely and went straight to the office. Although the original owner seldom comes to Feihuang media, as an employee of Feihuang media, it is impossible not to know that the original owner is the precious daughter of the boss of his own company, so he has a good attitude towards the original owner. Ranbai doesn''t care about this. She goes to the studio belonging to Pei Mingxuan''s agent, knocks lazily on the door, and then pushes the door in. He en was still thinking about who it was. As soon as he raised his eyes, he was surprised, "Miss Xu?" He didn''t expect that ranbai would come here now. As Pei Mingxuan''s agent, he en is one of the few people who knows the original owner''s love relationship with Pei Mingxuan. Dye Bai gave a faint, um, glance at he en carelessly, and sat directly on the leather seat in front of the office desk. "Miss Xu, why are you here?" just asked this sentence, he en felt that his question was superfluous, so he smiled and said: "I''ll call Mingxuan right away and ask him to come right away." He en can think of only this one. Xu Bai didn''t come to find Pei Mingxuan. What can he do. "No." before he en took out his cell phone, he was rejected by dye white. He en raised his eyes and looked at dye white. The girl''s white fingers gently knocked on the pure black table and made a clear and rhythmic sound, "you are the gold medal agent of Feihuang." "Not Pei Mingxuan''s private agent." "For the benefit of Feihuang, you are the one who wants to hold Feihuang." Chapter 2337 Listening to the three words the girl said slowly, he en frowned slightly. He looked at dye white and wondered: "Miss Xu..." He doesn''t quite understand that Xu Bai came to him today? Came to say these words to him? But what this means Ranbai smiled with a sense of elegance. "Feihuang can give you a lot of benefits. Of course, you also have contacts. You should know the choice of some things after you have been an agent for so many years." Horne''s heart thumped, Pei Mingxuan won''t have finished playing with Miss Xu. People will retaliate "You can think slowly." ran Bai said calmly. At this time, The door of the office was pushed open again, and a familiar man came in. He was not surprised to see ran Bai, but smiled and said, "Bai Bai, you''re here? Why don''t you tell me, I can pick you up directly." In fact, Pei Mingxuan means it. After all, as a film emperor with a very hot flow, he can''t go out to pick up people. It''s bad if he is recognized. Pei Mingxuan came so soon because he heard the employee saying that Miss Xu was coming. When he really saw dye white, Pei Mingxuan was relieved. He said, this man can''t be so cold to him. Before, I refused to have lunch with him. I guess it was playing with a child''s temper. Now I came over after I figured it out. Dyed white looked at him with a smile. "I didn''t come to you on purpose. Naturally, I don''t need you to pick me up on purpose." Pei Mingxuan smiled. "I just came to see the company." ran Bai smiled. Pei Mingxuan felt that the smile really reminded him not to be amorous, "since it''s good, I''ll go." Pei Mingxuan looked at the girl''s action and felt something was wrong. It seemed that something had changed silently. He frowned and subconsciously pulled the girl''s hand. As a result, he was coldly avoided before he pulled it. He can only watch ran Bai go out. This is in Feihuang media. Pei Mingxuan can''t chase out at will. He still cares about his innocence and doesn''t want to get any gossip, so he can only watch the girl go out. Hearn sat there with a headache pressing his temples. What''s all this? The Xu family had a good talk before, and specially asked him to give people the best resources. As a result, after holding people on fire, they show that they want to destroy people again. Don''t get the benefits Hey. "You and Miss Xu won''t have any conflict?" he en rubbed his temples and felt a headache. He turned to ask Pei Mingxuan. He has been an agent for so many years, and there are countless people who have been popular. Pei Mingxuan is one of them. Now the traffic is very high and he has secured the position of the film emperor, but if he really wants to hide... It is not impossible. The only thing he can think of is that Pei Mingxuan and Xu Bai are finished. Looking at the big Miss Xu, it seems that she can''t make up at all. Pei Mingxuan frowned, "nothing." What contradiction can there be? Since last night, it was inexplicable. Even Pei Mingxuan couldn''t think of the reason. "What did she come to you for?" Pei Mingxuan felt uneasy at the bottom of his heart. He always felt that things that had been under control were out of control. Especially when he saw ranbai face to face this time, he felt that the change was great. Chapter 2338 "It''s nothing..." he en made a ha ha and said it in a vague way, that is to say, "it''s just to come to the company. Maybe it''s because he came with his father today. Just ask the situation. Maybe it''s because I''m your agent, so ask me..." He en is not stupid enough to tell Pei Mingxuan what ranbai just said to himself. After all, he really needs to count. In fact, he and Pei Mingxuan are just a mutually beneficial relationship. In the end, he has to consider his own interests. Pei Mingxuan nodded and felt like this, otherwise he couldn''t think of what Xu Bai would do. Thinking about what he said to Xu Bai in the morning, Pei Mingxuan weighed it in his heart. He felt that Xu Bai should understand his meaning. He was bound to win the script. ¡­ As soon as ranbai came out of hern''s office, a slender man was held at a deserted corner. He leaned there and looked at her with a smile. "Something?" the girl narrowed her cool and thin eyes, raised her long eyelashes and asked. "Miss Xu, if you do something like that, don''t be kind." Luo Jing said slowly. His tone was slightly crooked, always with a three-point smile, which was provocative. Loking. It is also a top flow movie star held by Feihuang media, but it is not in the hands of he en. He and Pei Mingxuan can be regarded as sworn enemies, and the agents of both sides can not be regarded as friendly. Usually it is for the interests of their own side to strive for more traffic as much as possible. In the morning, Pei Mingxuan called ranbai and put forward the script. If no one intervenes, it should fall into Luo Jing''s hands. But if someone intervenes, it''s the daughter of the chairman of the company Not necessarily. Luo Jing knew about Pei Mingxuan''s love relationship with this Miss Xu family. He also considered exposing it. After all, it can add some blocking to each other, but After all, he is the only daughter of the Xu family. If he dares to do so, Miss Xu will fall into the vortex of fallacy. Luo Jing feels that he is not far from being blocked, so he dare not say it. But even if it''s normal, this time Pei Mingxuan still wants to take advantage of this love relationship and rob things from him. Luo Jing can''t stand it. He even weighed in his heart to see if he could jump to another media company. "How do you know what I''m going to do?" dyed white said. Luo Jing''s action was not what he imagined. "I remember the fashion week will be in another month." ranbai suddenly said, without beginning or end, which sounded very inexplicable. In Luo Jing''s eyes, ran Bai smiled gently, "you don''t have to be so vigilant... I feel that this opportunity is very suitable for you." Luo Jing stared at ranbai for a few seconds. He couldn''t make up his mind. The people in front of him were more and more confused at the bottom of his heart. Such a good opportunity... To him? As Pei Mingxuan''s girlfriend, shouldn''t she try her best to hold Pei Mingxuan? After all, Luo Jing saw what Xu Bai had done before. It was really an ignorant girl who fell in love. Therefore, in the face of ranbai''s suddenly changed attitude, Luojing''s vigilance is more than surprise. Looking at Luo Jing''s reaction, ran Bai picked up a delicate and beautiful eyebrow tip and asked, "don''t you want it?" Before Luo Jing answered, she took it on her own. "It doesn''t matter. Many people want this opportunity. It''s not bad..." you''re one. Chapter 2339 "Don''t do it." although we are wary of the change in the attitude of dyeing white, this opportunity is placed in front of us. It is like a delicious cake and even handed you a fork. Do you want it or not? This temptation was too big for him. When he heard that ranbai wanted to give this opportunity to others, he couldn''t help interrupting. Luo Jing looked at her slowly, as if she was wandering and looking at ranbai''s mood. Unfortunately, he didn''t see anything. Finally, he opened his mouth in the face of the girl''s smiling face. "If Miss Xu is kind, I want to keep it myself." "Just a little more, that''s good." ran Bai smiled. The identity of Miss Xu is still the daughter of the chairman of Feihuang media. It can indeed bring a lot of resources and convenience, not to mention that her father is a daughter. So when Pei Mingxuan flew into the sky, he had to be as hot as possible. "I was surprised that Miss Xu gave up such a good opportunity." Luo Jing smiled. Unconsciously, he had given up his purpose. "I''ll give it to whoever I want." the girl smiled low. "Look at my mood." Listening to the girl''s obviously casual and lazy words, Luo Jing couldn''t help weighing the choice again in the bottom of her heart. Is it... Xu Bai is tired of playing and suddenly doesn''t like Pei Mingxuan? But before, that attitude was true love. Luo Jing still has some doubts in his heart, but just be vigilant at that time, and then observe slowly. "Thanks for Miss Xu''s love, if Miss Xu has time, it''s better to have dinner together?" Luo Jing smiled gently, and the ending was light, like a hook, which tickled the heart. The route he took outside was in the form of romantic demons. Different from Pei Mingxuan''s modest gentleman, the image created by the two people was very different. One has gossip all over the world, and the other has almost never gossip. He is still a sworn enemy in Feihuang media, competing for all kinds of resources. Luo Jing did not feel ashamed of his route, and his every move was provocative. Ran Bai smiled at the man''s eyes, which seemed to be full of emotion, and said softly: "if you can''t speak human words, I don''t mind changing someone." Luo Jing: " "Miss Xu is so heartless." now he believes that Xu Bai has changed a lot. After all, Miss Xu couldn''t say such words in the past. What should be said had been said. Ranbai lazily talked nonsense to him and went straight out of the company. Luo Jing was left standing alone and looking thoughtfully at the girl''s back. "Hey, Luo Jing, what are you looking at?" Luo Jing''s agent suddenly appeared behind him and patted Luo Jing on the shoulder. "Are you going to scare me to death?" Luo Jing rolled his eyes angrily. The agent shrugged and looked down Luo Jing''s eyes. He just saw the figure walking away in a light white windbreaker. He was a little surprised. "That''s Miss Xu? Did you talk to her?" "Just a few words." Luo Jing lowered his eyes and opened his mouth. "The script this time..." the agent hesitated to say that Miss Xu really stepped in. Then they really couldn''t do anything. The cooked duck flew like this. I''m really unwilling to think about it. "It should be ours." Luo Jing hooked his lips. If Xu Bai really meant what he just showed, then Next, Pei Mingxuan will never compete with him again. After all The biggest financier may be tired of it. Chapter 2340 After ranbai left Feihuang media, she first went to the mall to buy men''s clothes, and then drove to the private apartment. After all, the apartment is under her own name. Of course, dyed white has a key. She takes out the key to unlock the lock and makes a slight sound. The door had just been pushed open by dyed white. As soon as the girl lifted her long eyelashes, she saw the boy in black standing at the door. She slightly bent her lips, completely ignored the sword still in the young Assassin''s hand, recklessly rushed to sumo, held the young man, smiled and lifted in his ear: "do you know I''m coming?" The sudden close contact and the clean cedar fragrance made the young man''s body slightly stiff. For a moment, even the hand holding the long sword had nowhere to be placed. After a few seconds, his ears were red and he slowly reached out and hugged the girl''s back. "I bought you clothes." after looking at the beautiful crimson dyed on the tip of the boy''s white ears, dyed white suddenly wanted to laugh, "try it first. I''ll take you out later. Anyway, I''ll get familiar with it sooner or later." "Maybe your world..." ran Bai opened the packing box, took out her clothes from the inside and said with low eyes. She suddenly paused, and then continued to say as if nothing had happened: "it''s so strange. She may not be able to go back in a short time. She always has to adapt to another world." "Don''t you all say that your killer has the strongest adaptability?" she propped her chin and looked up at him. The boy gently lowered his long eyelashes, and the dark pupils reflected the girl''s shadow. His arc sexy Adam''s apple rolled silently, his thin lips opened gently, and his voice was very light: "well... It''s the same everywhere." For him, There is no place worthy of attachment, no matter where it is, it has no special significance. Not strong adaptability, but... No concern, no restraint. But now, The young man gently sipped his light colored thin lips. His long eyelashes covered the deep color at the bottom of his eyes. Suddenly, he was reluctant It seems that it''s good to be here all the time. After all, there is such a person. Dye Bai opened the packing bag, pulled down the clothes brand, and then stuffed it into the arms of the slender boy. Looking at him a little confused, she smiled and said, "most of the world is different from your world, for example." The girl reached out and pointed to the black sweater handed to sumo. "Clothes are in this format now. Your clothes will be called ancient clothes in modern times. No one will wear them in daily life." "If you wear it like this, it will be very inconvenient and easy to become a strange person in the eyes of others." the girl explained patiently. Her voice was very light and light, like beautiful notes jumping on the black-and-white keyboard of the piano and writing romantic music. When it fell on Su Mo''s ear bit by bit, even her calm state of mind quietly cracked a scar. The slender young man''s long eyelashes drooped gently. He listened to the girl quietly without interruption. The color of his eyes changed slightly, like the ink pool under the moon. "By the way... And the most important thing." dyed white pushed the man onto the sofa and took out a new silver mobile phone from his pocket. "This is necessary." she said seriously. Looking at the young man''s expression, she sat next to sumo and said patiently. She always had cold and lazy delicate eyebrows and eyes with some unexpected gentleness. Sumo is very smart, very smart. Therefore, there is no need for ranbai to say that although these may be difficult for an ancient person to accept, sumo, as a killer, has strong survival adaptability, no matter where it is. Chapter 2341 "Then... You have to save my phone number." ranbai holds two mobile phones, one for sumo and the other for her. She lowered her eyes, beat the mobile phone keyboard with her white fingers, and stored her phone number in sumo''s mobile phone. The light on the mobile phone screen reflected the white and slightly cold of her fingertips, which was translucent and cold. Thinking that an ancient little brother might not understand anything, ran baiton made a special emphasis and smiled at him, "no matter who it is, your phone number can only be given to me. The address book must also be me, okay?" "It''s just me." ran Baibi made a gesture, pointed to himself and Su Mo, "it''s just you." The young killer glanced at the girl and slightly hooked his thin lips, "OK." Ranbai said, "don''t worry. After thinking about it, she said," this phone number is private to me. Only you know. You can call me 24 hours a day. " She said that, staring at the phone number stored in the sumo mobile phone, and then without hesitation changed a note. Yingbai''s fingertips beat very fast on the keyboard, leaving only a remnant. It looks very handy. The remarks are five words. [girlfriend] The slender boy leaned on the sofa. His eyebrows and eyes were delicate and indifferent. Under his long eyelashes were a pair of deep-sea eyes. The distance between the two of them is very close. Su Mo''s eyes are slightly on one side, and the breath passes through the girl''s ears. He can see the people close at hand. The girl sat there and kept her eyes down. Maybe she was too focused and didn''t notice anything else. Her profile is very delicate, her skin color is too white, and her slender curled eyelashes fall on her eyelids, like butterfly wings. Su Mo stared at the people next to him for a second or two, and then took back his sight as if nothing had happened. His thin lips were hooked with an arc, with a consistent nine minute coldness and ruthlessness, but he unexpectedly converged a little at the moment. Unfortunately, at the second when sumo took back her sight, the girl just raised her eyes, and the two eyes collided. The young killer''s eyes had no time to change, so she dyed white and opened her mouth. "You take a bath first, change your clothes and let me see," she said, pushing the boy into the bathroom. After ranbai pushed the man inside and waited for a while, she suddenly realized a problem. A little brother from ancient times should not be in the bathroom It was a mistake. As soon as ranbai thought of it, he turned around and suddenly made a "bang" sound in the bathroom, followed by a harsh sound of water spray. Dyed white:! She stretched a small face and opened the closed door of the bathroom almost the next second. As a result, dyed white had no time to see the scene inside. First, she was greeted by the oncoming water. Dyed white: " The shower in the bathroom was still spraying water, and the water was very strong. Dyed white, she was sprayed directly all over her body. The T-shirt she had worn was wet. She wiped the water on her cheek expressionless. This is not what she wants. She glanced at the slender boy standing in front of her. The man''s whole body was also wet. The original black costume was pasted on his body now, vaguely showing beautiful abdominal muscle lines, young and sexy. The tip of his dark hair was still dripping with water, which slowly slipped down the clean side face line, turned a circle at the hard and delicate clavicle of the arc, and finally fell on the collar. In the water splashing bathroom, the outline of the juvenile''s facial features is hidden in the lingering steam, with a hazy sense of amazement. Chapter 2342 The boy''s dark eyes stared at her quietly. The bottom of his eyes was clear and clean, with innocent texture. Dyed white: " Innocent? Well, Su Mo really doesn''t know about it. Dye Bai takes a look at the shower that is obviously broken behind the boy. ... so that''s the reason for innocence. "I''m sorry..." his eyes were opposite. Su Mo opened his mouth first. He stood there slightly helpless. His eyes were wide open. His eyes fell on the girl, and he was flustered to avoid. His ears were red and his voice was silent: "you first... Change a dress." Ran Bai looked at herself with low eyes and sighed a long sigh. She raised her eyes again and wiped the water drops on her face. Then she went over and looked at the shower that obviously had been damaged. She was calm: "I didn''t blame you. I didn''t expect it. I repaired it first." Even if you change a dress, you still need to get wet when you come in later. Ran Bai squatted down, lowered her eyes, her eyelashes were very long, and there was a drop of water on it. She stretched out her hand and made it a few times, but she really stopped the water. Um I didn''t think she had the potential to fix the shower. Looking at the slender figure still standing there, ran Bai got up slowly after doing a good job. Then he turned on the shower and adjusted it to the normal temperature. He felt the water splashing in his hands. Ran Bai''s side eyes said to Su Mo, "it should be OK this time." the slender boy stood aside obediently. When he saw the girl talking at the moment, he gave a very light hum. Looking at the more amazing face of the middle-aged boy surrounded by water mist, dye Bai couldn''t help but stretch out her claws and quickly pinch the boy''s white and soft cheeks. Ah... So soft. It feels great. Caught off guard, the boy who was pinched slightly opened his eyes and was stunned. The girl smiled, lowered her eyes and landed on the cold and beautiful clavicle of the slender juvenile arc. Um Visually check the radian of the clavicle depression, and you can raise fish. "Go on, I''ll go out first." when ranbai came out of the bathroom, she looked down at her wet clothes. Fortunately, there were women''s clothes in the apartment, otherwise it would be really troublesome. This time, at least there was no crackling noise in the bathroom, which made ranbai feel relieved. By the time sumo came out, it had been half an hour. The girl was sitting on the sofa. When she heard the noise, she looked at it with her eyes. The young man was tall and long, wearing only a clean snow-white bathrobe, with a slightly open collar, revealing a piece of white skin and white collarbone, which was very delicate. The tip of the black hair is still looking at the dripping water. The side face is angular and handsome, and a drop of water is almost bewitching. His breath was cold and abstinent, and his eyelashes were very long. Maybe it was because he had just come out of the bathroom, and his dark eyes were still full of fog. With that quiet and indifferent look on his face, he wanted someone to pull his clothes off directly Dyed white looked at Su Mo for a few seconds, and then quickly handed him his shirt and trousers, "put it on, put it on, put it on." The young killer looked at the clothes stuffed in his arms, gently blinked his eyelashes and gave a good voice. While Su Mo returned to his room to change his clothes, ran Bai leaned lazily on the sofa, forked an apple with a fork, threw it in his mouth, and calculated the time silently at the bottom of his heart. About five minutes, The slender boy finally came out. He stood at the door, the door half closed. The snow-white shirt and black trousers look like a beautiful boy coming out of a cartoon. Chapter 2343 It may be the first time to wear this kind of clothes. His whole person has an unspeakable embarrassment. Especially after the girl''s eyes look, Su Mo''s body becomes more rigid. "Is that ok?" he asked softly. Dyed white: "of course." It''s not great. Okay. "You have a good appearance." looking at the figure in snow with white shirt and black pants like ink painting, she gave a white tut. She looked around sumo for a few eyes, and then smiled and handed the black coat to the boy. Watching the slender figure put on his coat, the cold and evil smell is really irresistible "This?" the young man stood in front of her, slightly opening his eyes, with some doubt at the bottom of his dark eyes. "Oh, zipper." ran Bai walked a few steps closer and stood in front of sumo. Her white fingers gently pinched the silver zipper in the center of the coat, "I''ll fix it for you." The girl lowered her eyes slightly. From the perspective of sumo, you can just see the girl''s long curly eyelashes, like butterfly wings. Su Mo''s body was slightly stiff, and he felt that the temperature of his whole body was coming up. Dyed white slowly helped sumo zip up, and finally pulled it to the neckline. She just raised her eyes. At that moment, the two people stood very close. She could even smell the clean cold fragrance on the boy. The girl''s long eyelashes just wiped the boy''s beautiful porcelain white jaw, bringing a slight itch. She didn''t care. She looked at the slender figure standing in front of her with satisfaction and nodded, "OK, this time." Su Mo''s thin lips gently pursed and nodded very gently. He only felt that the jaw that had just been inadvertently wiped by the girl''s eyelashes was surprisingly hot, as if it had been hot to his heart. "There''s one last question." ran Bai glanced at the young killer and finally smiled. "In modern times... Boys usually have short hair." She didn''t know where to take out the scissors. The sound line was clear: "do you want me to cut it for you?" Su Mo: " "Do you want short hair..." the boy whispered. "Well, of course, if you don''t want to, you don''t have to. Just be happy." "Listen to you." sumo smiled lightly. Two deep dimples appeared on his white cheeks. He seldom smiled, but the amazing feeling brought by laughing was really... Deadly. Ranbai coughed slightly. She said seriously, "OK, don''t worry... For the sake of being my first customer, I''ll cut it for you." Hey, This is her first haircut. The girl lowered her eyebrows and fiddled with the scissors. She was a little excited. It''s so easy to cut her head. She must be able to do it. Seal off: "..." Looking at this scene, Feng Luo suddenly had a bad feeling at the bottom of his heart. Ran Bai pressed the man on the chair without hesitation, then made two gestures with scissors, and started without hesitation. Brush, brush, the start is very crisp. However The result was so unsatisfactory. In a few minutes, Ranbai stood where she was. She silently looked at the scissors in her hand and the boy pressed on the chair. She fell into a mysterious silence. This is not what she wants. no "What''s the matter?" Su Mo asked. "Nothing, nothing." dyed white threw out the scissors like throwing hot potato. She thought she could cut her hair, but the truth told her... She wouldn''t. "Wait a minute." the girl grimaced and stared at the boy in front of her. "Don''t open your eyes or look in the mirror." Chapter 2344 After the young man answered, dyed white searched a pure black baseball cap directly from the room like a tornado, and then she buttoned it directly on the young man''s broken black hair. "Well... You can open your eyes this time." ran Bai said slowly and stretched out his hand. "Let''s go out now... Then, I tell you, in fact, there is the last project of hair cutting, that is, it needs to be carefully carved... And then we need to go outside to finish it. Yes, that''s it." Dyed white: irrefutable.jpg Su Mo lowered his eyes and stared at the hands held by the two people. When he heard the girl''s words again, he felt a little funny, but he gave a good sound. Ranbai pushes sumo out, takes him out of the community, goes to the parking lot, and then leads the teenager to a silver white co driver''s position. Dye Bai opens the door and signals Su Mo to go in. The young man was slightly stunned, opened his eyes and looked at the car in front of him, "do you want to drill in?" "Yes. Yes." Get the girl''s answer, even though there are more questions in the bottom of my heart, the boy still bent down and drilled in. Dye Bai took the other side of the detour and sat in the driver''s seat. The door was closed and the interior was closed again. "What kind of car is this?" sumo was silent for a moment and blinked slightly. His eyes reflected the slow turning form of the car and the changing scene outside the transparent window. Sumo has never seen anything like this... Beyond cognition before. "It''s powered by oil and electricity." ran Bai replied, "don''t worry, it''s safe. Just sit down." At this point, ran googlen suddenly leaned over, and a beautiful shadow shrouded her. She smiled in the eyes of the young assassin, and then helped Su Mo fasten her seat belt with a crisp "click". "This is a seat belt. You must fasten it when you take the car." ranbai carefully told him, "you remember what I''ve done for you now, because it''s very practical in the future." The slender boy nodded thoughtfully. Dyeing white continued to drive with satisfaction. The silver white car drove out of the parking lot and soon reached the highway. Because there was no traffic jam, the situation all the way was very fast. The boy in black leaned against the back of the car. His eyes were dark as ink, reflecting the passing scene. The scenes were strange and strange. Su Mo stretched out his hand, put his white fingers gently against the window and felt the texture brought by touch. The bottom of his eyes was very calm, like a cold pool on a moonlit night. At the beginning, sumo used to bring a sword, but ran Bai thought about the picture of the young killer coming to the mall with a silver sword. The picture was so beautiful that it caused strong discomfort. So ran Baiyi refused. Fortunately, Su Mo is not too persistent about carrying a sword, or... She doesn''t want to refute her words. "It''s amazing, isn''t it?" when she arrived at the largest shopping mall nearby, ran Bai found a parking lot and looked at the boy with a crooked head and smiled. "It''s amazing." "Just adapt slowly." ranbai replied, "after all, when you get used to it, you will find that everything is like that." It is impossible for an ancient person to accept all modern things in an instant. After all, it is like breaking a person''s Three Outlooks and rebuilding, which can not be completed overnight. "Thank you." the young killer suddenly smiled gently. He looked at the girl with his side eyes. His dark eyes always with a little cool and thin air reflected the girl''s shadow. Chapter 2345 "Thank me for what?" ranbai wondered. Su Mo shook his head, slightly hooked his lips, and didn''t speak again. Of course, thank you. Many thanks. As long as he knows, How lucky he was to meet this man in such a strange world. When you come to this completely unknown world, the first thing you open is the girl in front of you. The palpitation at the moment of opening your eyes can''t deceive people. It was his first absence in more than ten years and his taboo as a dark cabinet killer. But he had no way to control himself. It''s absurd, really absurd. Are you crazy? Maybe. Before going to the mall, Ranbai first took sumo and chose a nearby barber shop. There was no one in it. HMM... no one. I''m very satisfied with dyeing white. "Close your eyes." ran Bai first put his hand over the boy''s eyes, and then whispered in his ear. There must be a mirror in the barber''s shop. At least dyed white really doesn''t want sumo to see her hair cutting skills. This is not what she wants. Because it was dark in front of him, other senses became more sensitive. Sumo''s body was there. The hot breath exhaled by the girl''s ears made the boy''s body stiff, and even the temperature of the earlobe slowly increased. "OK." he silently rolled the curve bewitched Adam''s apple, and his voice was calm and hoarse. Ran Bai pushed the man onto the chair, pressed the slender boy''s shoulder bone with one hand, then turned his eyes and began to have a silent conversation with the barber in sign language. Later, seeing the barber''s completely confused expression, dye Bai still pulled the person to the far side and lowered his voice: "cut a nice hairstyle, and... Don''t talk, don''t make noise, and don''t laugh." barber:??? The barber''s face was black. Although he didn''t understand what kind of strange request it was, he still nodded, "OK." Then when he was ready to start with scissors and watched the girl take off the hat buckled on the boy''s broken black hair, the barber said: "...." He hardly laughed wildly. Even the barber who just drank the water had a feeling of wanting to spray it out. He finally understood why ranbai said that just now. The barber silently handed ranbai a look I understood, and then looked sympathetically at the young man with his eyes closed on the chair. It is absolutely true love that can still be together by such a scourge. This uneven and picturesque hairstyle is the first time he has seen in the hairdressing industry for many years. I have to say It''s excellent. The barber adjusted his mood to make sure he wouldn''t shake his hand with a smile, and then began to do it together. No one can compare his proficiency. Ranbai sits aside. She holds her face and looks at the handsome boy on the seat in all kinds of scoundrels. Then she counts the time with a faint interest. A few minutes later, the barber silently gave dye Baibi an OK gesture. As a barber for so many years, he saw such a good-looking teenager for the first time. He was careful when cutting. If the situation did not allow, he really wanted to have countless good-looking hairstyles all over! Of course, this is impossible. "OK." dyed white-collar workers got up in the desert and enjoyed the teenager''s new hairstyle. They really felt a little better than before (?) "You can open your eyes this time," ranbai said to the boy. Then he also gave the barber an OK gesture. After scanning the code and paying the bill, he left directly with sumo. Silent communication throughout the barber shop. You deserve it. Then he took sumo directly to the mall and started a large-scale search trip, but before that. Chapter 2346 "You''re going to hold me." ranbai takes the initiative to reach out to him and laughs at the corners of her lips. The fundus of her eyes looks like the opposite light. "Follow me closely, don''t get lost." The slender and tall boy''s eyes were low, and his long eyelashes covered his eyes and the cold color that the sun could not warm. At the moment, it seemed to precipitate a dark color. He slowly took the girl''s hand and clasped his fingers. next, Ran Bai quickly took sumo around the shopping mall. Anyway, what she likes is to buy. Today''s goal is, Buy, buy, buy. So, You can see such a scene in the mall. The slender and cold young man stood indifferently aside, his hat was buckled on his broken hair at will, and the brim of his hat cast a beautiful shadow, revealing his white chin. His whole breath seemed cold and abstinent. Only when he looked at the girl next to him, he would show a little smile at the bottom of his eyes. ¡­ A few days later, What woke up ranbai from the morning was a text message from her mobile phone, a text message about her lunch together. The sender is¡ª¡ª Pei Mingxuan. The girl yawned lazily and floated around like a ghost. She didn''t fully recover until she washed and finished breakfast. There is no such one in the original plot. But Maybe it was because ranbai had been too cold to Pei Mingxuan recently, so Pei Mingxuan was a little uneasy and asked ranbai to have lunch together. The address was still at his home. Dye Bai didn''t intend to pay attention to it, but Feng Luo jumped out a sentence: "the female Lord is also here." Ranbai:... Let''s go. She returned to Pei Mingxuan with a good word and threw her mobile phone aside. And at home, Pei Mingxuan, who has been a little worried since sending out the message, was relieved after receiving the Taoist''s response. Although I don''t know why Xu Bai''s attitude towards him has suddenly changed, I can''t help loving him. It''s a big deal that he accompanies Xu Bai these days and coaxes people again. It''s about eleven o''clock, Ran Bai came out of Xu''s villa, Pei Mingxuan said that the address was not far or near. It took more than half an hour. She slowly pressed the number on the eleventh floor. The blue light displayed on the elevator button was particularly beautiful because it was pressed, reflecting the white and cold of the girl''s fingertips. one thousand one hundred and three Dye Bai has the key to Pei Mingxuan''s home. In the past, Pei Mingxuan made a lot of efforts to chase the original owner in order to express his trust in the original owner. So she didn''t knock at all, so she took the key to open the room, and then pushed the door in without expression. "White!" Pei Mingxuan looked at the people who came suddenly. He was obviously stunned. His expression was a little unnatural. He pulled out a gentle smile. "Why didn''t you come here without saying hello? How nice it was for me to pick you up downstairs?" Dyed white said plainly, "I like it." "Change a pair of shoes." Pei Mingxuan quickly took out a pair of pink slippers from the porch and handed them to ranbai. Ranbai stood there and didn''t move. She just said, "is there a new one?" Pei Mingxuan was stunned, "yes, of course..." He went aside, took out the sky blue slippers with plastic packaging and handed them to dye Bai. He wondered how he suddenly asked for new ones. It seems that the slippers are really new. The brand hasn''t been disassembled yet. Dyed white, I changed the shoes without delay. Those pink slippers are indeed the original owner''s, but She remembered that Song Zhi had lived in Pei Mingxuan''s house since the men and women met in the plot. Chapter 2347 Of course, the things used are Pei Mingxuan''s, and basically all the things of the original owner in peimingxuan''s family have been touched by Song Zhi. of course, Including that pair of slippers. That''s why dye white casually asked if there was a new one. As for the moment¡ª¡ª She went into the living room and glanced around. There was no one. Pei Mingxuan really didn''t expect that ranbai would come so soon, and didn''t even knock on the door. Now Pei Mingxuan can only pray that the person still in the room won''t come out, but! Obviously, His prayers are of no use. When dyed white walked slowly into the living room, one of the rooms on the first floor was pushed away by someone, and a figure rushed out of it. That''s a girl, Wearing a loose sweater and jeans, a small face with a big palm, innocent and pure, with a bit of arrogance and lovely willfulness between the eyebrows and eyes. Those eyes are very clear, like washed by water. This is the woman in the plot. Song Zhi. The atmosphere fell into a moment of silence. Song Zhigang just came out of the room. She didn''t expect that there would be others here. She was a little surprised and sour at the bottom of her heart. But when her eyes fell on the girl standing by the tea table, the surprised eyes had become a complete shock! The man is tall and slender, about 1.70 meters. His long legs wrapped in black pants are thin and straight. Her expression was cold and elegant. Her coat was a light white windbreaker, lined with the translucent cold white of her skin, and her profile was exquisite and beautiful. That face, Song Zhi can''t be more familiar! But Song Zhi almost didn''t recognize her temperament. "Ah Yu?" after the reaction, Song Zhi''s eyes were full of stunned differences. She quickly flashed a surprise on her face and said, "ah Yu, is it really you? You even came here!" Song Zhi looked very excited. The smile on her face didn''t look like fraud. She didn''t care that Pei Mingxuan was still on the side, so she walked to the girl step by step and reached out to pull the girl''s arm. But was dyed white and coldly avoided. Song Zhi was stunned for a moment and was puzzled, "ah Yu, what''s the matter with you?" "I know you?" the girl slowly narrowed her cool thin eyes, the radian of the corners of her lips, with a smile, looked at Pei Mingxuan. "It seems that you''re a friend of your own." Pei Mingxuan''s face was somewhat embarrassed. He didn''t know how Song Zhi suddenly became so excited and happy after seeing Xu Bai. He hardened his head and pulled Song Zhi to his side. "This is... The eldest miss of the Xu family, Xu Bai. You should meet for the first time." Pei Mingxuan subconsciously doesn''t want to tell Song Zhi that Xu Bai is his girlfriend. This psychology is very strange. But how could dyed white get into his mind? The girl added a faint smile with a delicate and beautiful face, "Xu Bai. Pei Mingxuan''s girlfriend." Listening to ranbai''s words, Pei Mingxuan''s action was stiff. He looked at Song Zhi reflexively. He was a little unhappy at the bottom of his heart. He was angry why ranbai told Song Zhi about it. Song Zhi has obviously widened her eyes and looks extremely unbelievable. After coming to the world for so long, Song Zhi knows some modern things. Naturally, she knows what a girlfriend means. She looks dull: "how can it be..." Chapter 2348 "Ah Yu, tell me what''s going on? I''m Song Zhi. I''m the princess of the great song dynasty. Aren''t you my personal maid? How did you come here? What''s the situation now?" Song Zhi said eagerly, as if she wanted to prove an answer. She looked at ran Bai anxiously, with some high condemnation. "Ah Yu?" ran Bai''s lips took a smile and said carelessly, "sorry, miss, I''m afraid you recognize the wrong person. I''m Xu Bai." Pei Mingxuan''s face was very embarrassed, very embarrassed. Song Zhi shouldn''t have been here. After all, this lunch was to coax Xu Bai. Naturally, it''s impossible for Xu Bai to know that Song Zhi is also here. Song Zhi was asked to go out first, but who knows, Song Zhi came back on the way, and then ran Bai came before Pei Mingxuan sent Song Zhi away. Pei Mingxuan could not avoid it. He could only pull Song Zhi and explain to ranbai: "this is my friend. She came to visit me suddenly today. I didn''t know she came suddenly." Song Zhi, who was secretly warned by Pei Mingxuan, opened her mouth. It''s not like this at all! She clearly has always lived here. Where did she come from to visit suddenly? Song Zhi angrily gets rid of Pei Mingxuan''s arm, then stares at the girl standing in front of her, and confirms that the face is indeed her own memory. Song Zhi cools her face after she has been serving herself, lowering her eyebrows and obeying her orders. Although ah Yu is her personal maid, she also treats ah Yu as a sister, but! She absolutely doesn''t allow ah Yu to kick his nose and face in front of her! Therefore, Song Zhi raised her finger to the figure in front of her and shouted coldly, "bold! Dare you kneel when you see the princess?! don''t think this is somewhere else, you can be presumptuous!" Song Zhi suddenly shouted out a sentence that Pei Mingxuan never thought of. He looked at the girl''s calm face and clicked at the bottom of his heart. There were only two words in front of him. ¡ª¡ªOh, No. Originally, Song Zhi thought that she had taken out the princess''s posture. No matter what ah Yu''s identity in the world, she should kneel down in fear and respectfully. Who knows¡ª¡ª The girl standing next to the tea table wearing a light white windbreaker gave a lazy sneer. Her long eyelashes were lifted gently, and her eyes were a little lazy. She looked at Song Zhi slowly, and then slowly said, "aren''t you sick?" These four words are simply the ultimate insult to Song Zhi. As a slave, I dare to commit the following crimes, offend the master and disrespect the master. This is a great crime! Song Zhi was so angry that she didn''t expect that the whole person would change when she met again? She still wanted to say something, but she was directly pulled aside by Pei Mingxuan and scolded in a low voice: "stop making trouble." Song Zhi couldn''t believe it, "I..." Before Song Zhi finished, Pei Mingxuan took Song Zhi directly and stuffed her back into her bedroom. Then he hurried to ranbai, hardened his head and explained, "Baibai, don''t mind. This is my friend and neighbor. Usually my parents take good care of her because she is an orphan and her parents died when she was a child." "Bai Bai, don''t mind." Pei Mingxuan pointed to her head and whispered, "she has some mental problems since she was a child. She always likes to fantasize that she is Princess song or others, and she will rush up when she sees familiar people. It may be caused by being lonely since she was a child. It''s also very poor." Chapter 2349 Dye Bai looked at Pei Mingxuan''s performance with a smile, and then casually hooked her lips, "so she recognized me as a slave and maid?" "She''s insane!" Pei Mingxuan blurted out. Xu Bai''s attitude towards him was hot and cold these days. He couldn''t let this happen again. Listen to Pei Mingxuan''s words without hesitation, dye white not warm not light oh, ambiguous attitude, did not say whether to believe it or not. "Bai Bai, I specially cooked the food for you today." Pei Mingxuan quickly changed the topic and smiled softly: "try it. We haven''t been able to eat together for a long time." "What about the people in the room?" asked ranbai. Pei Mingxuan opened the table and chair, then looked at the girl without leaving a trace, but he couldn''t see anything. Finally, he guessed what ranbai thought at the bottom of his heart and said: "Don''t worry, she won''t disturb us. She''s a little insane. I can''t drive her out directly. In case something bad happens, let''s leave her here first and I''ll send her away later." "Really?" ran Bai lowered her eyes and played with her mobile phone. It was cool and casual. It was permission: "OK." Listening to the girl''s obviously aloof words, Pei Mingxuan was dissatisfied. He always hated the tone of dyed white, as if he didn''t pay attention to him at all, but now Pei Mingxuan had to put this dissatisfaction under his heart, and then smiled and said, "let''s have dinner for nothing." "You see, all the dishes on this table are what you like to eat." Pei Mingxuan pointed to the dishes on several plates on the table and said like a tribute, with a bit of warm and spoiled disguise. The cold and tall girl stood there. She inserted her pocket with one hand, raised her eyes and glanced at the dishes on the table. Not really. Those are not what the original owner likes. She has a strong taste. She always likes spicy food, especially hot pot. But Pei Mingxuan doesn''t like it. What''s more, Pei Mingxuan is an actor. Naturally, he is unlikely to eat spicy food. In order to maintain his figure, his diet is also very light. After the original owner and Pei Mingxuan were together, Pei Mingxuan ordered dishes according to his preferences and habits. Because he liked Pei Mingxuan, the original owner did not refute. So Pei Mingxuan always thought that the original owner liked the same taste as him. Dyed white looked at the hot dishes on the table calmly and took back his sight, "suddenly I don''t like it." Pei Mingxuan''s face stiffened. "I''m not in the mood today, and the food doesn''t look to my taste." the girl raised her eyes lazily, and her clear eyes under her slender eyelashes were a little indifferent. "Eat by yourself, I''ll go first." The voice fell, Dyed white had already taken his pocket with one hand and walked to the door. Pei Mingxuan''s face was not very good-looking. He rushed up three steps into two steps and wanted to stop the girl. His tone was slightly angry: "what''s the matter with you?" He has taken the initiative to put down his face and deceive people. What else does Xu Bai want?! "I''ve said that I''m in a bad mood today." ran Bai went straight across the man and went to the porch to change her shoes. She got up straight, looked at Pei Mingxuan''s sinking face and smiled: "if you have to ask for a reason." "That''s why I don''t like you. Break up." The voice fell. In Pei Mingxuan''s eyes with a moment of constriction in his pupils, ranbai had walked out of the room. Hearing the girl''s last words, Pei Mingxuan couldn''t care about face any more and wanted to catch up. Chapter 2350 After all, Xu Bai can be regarded as his gold owner. Without Xu Bai, he would have lost a lot of resources! When Pei Mingxuan was most anxious, what he thought was that Xu Bai could bring him benefits. Pei Mingxuan had to rush out. Who knows Song Zhi pulled the man back, "you are not allowed to go!" "What''s going on?" Song Zhi was confused. She didn''t understand how things could suddenly become like this. "Who is she?" It was such a mistake that Pei Mingxuan had missed the best time to chase people. "Xiaozhi, I''ll tell you when I come back." Pei Mingxuan said in a worried way, broke free from Song Zhi''s arms and rushed out. "Hello!" Song Zhi was so angry that she couldn''t help blushing her eyes. Tears were swirling. She felt her abnormal grievance. Growing up in the Imperial Palace, no one dared to disobey her wishes. Pei Mingxuan, who has been very good to her since he came to this strange world, today attacked her and left her for another person! What song Zhi couldn''t accept most was that the man was Pei Mingxuan''s nominal girlfriend. How is that possible? Xiaoyu is clearly her slave! It can''t be what Xu Bai! After ranbai left the community, she disappeared. She wanted to get rid of someone. Pei Mingxuan couldn''t catch up. So after Pei Mingxuan rushed out, he couldn''t see the familiar figure in the street. His face is not very good-looking, but he can''t continue to chase out. After all, he came out in a hurry this time without a particularly tight cover. If he was recognized, he would be in trouble. So Pei Mingxuan can only come back with a disheartened face. As soon as he enters the door, he sees Song Zhi crying and losing his temper, which makes Pei Mingxuan more headache. ¡­ Regardless of Pei Mingxuan''s troubles on one side and neon lights on the other side, "Hey, you say a word?" "I''ve been following you for a few blocks. You can''t say a word." "I''m serious! I''m serious! I''m not a liar, pro!" "You are really suitable. This opportunity is absolutely suitable for you! It would be a pity if you don''t want it!" "I said, young man, you should have some dreams. If you really succeed, you will definitely become the object of many people''s pursuit and deserve the people you like..." Sun Zhu talked a lot and chattered all the way. Wearing a mask, he kept circling around the slender boy and trotted along with the boy without closing his mouth. He was thirsty and needed a cup of tea to moisten his throat. As a result, the man was still unmoved and ignored him. Originally, sun Zhu felt hopeless, but he still talked a lot of soul chicken soup. The slender figure in snow clothes who had been walking in front suddenly stopped. He turned slowly. Under his long eyelashes, his dark and beautiful pupils looked like a deep and dead deep sea, and his sight was cold and thin. "What did you say just now?" The young man''s thin lips opened gently, and his voice was light and light, like a touch of sweet ice and snow in a steep valley, clear and clean, with a little light dumb texture. Just such a sentence, sun Zhu felt that his ears were going to listen to Su, listen! That''s the sound, that''s the sound! Look at this appearance again. It''s a waste of talents and a waste of life! Unexpectedly, sun Zhu received a response from the young man. Sun Zhu''s eyes burst into an excited light. If there is a response, it means there is intention, which means there is hope! Chapter 2351 Recalling what he had just said, sun Zhu tentatively said, "er... Everything you want?" The slender boy looked indifferent and speechless. "Being sought after by hundreds of millions of girls?" Sun Zhu continued helplessly. Sumo stood there quietly, his long eyelashes drooping gently, but he still didn''t open his mouth. Sun Zhu racked his brains to think about what he had just said. Finally, he clicked at the bottom of his heart. The corners of his mouth twitched wildly, wouldn''t he "You can be with the people you like..." When this sentence fell, the young man who was originally cold like an ice and snow sculpture reacted. He blinked his long eyelashes, and his beautiful and deep eyes were against the light shed by the sun. Sun Zhu: " Really. But finally there was a breakthrough. Sun Zhu bit his teeth and continued to sell: "young man, I think you have strange bones. You must be particularly suitable for the entertainment industry. Look at your face and listen to your voice. Do you want to waste your time?! no! Young people should have their own pursuit and dreams!" Sun Zhu said, looking at the young man''s unmoved look, he had no choice but to change the topic, "Moreover, if you are angry, many people will like you. The people you like may also like you. When you have the ability, you can be with the people you like. Do you need any worries? No!" This time, Sun Zhu successfully heard the cold and abstinent youth speak slowly, just two words that are not light or heavy. "Really?" "Really!" Sun Zhu make complaints about the strength of love in the bottom of his heart. "You think, you will be popular all over the country and naturally have strength. Who doesn''t like you, do you?" "Entertainment circle..." Su Mo stood there. He chewed two words gently and asked indifferently, "is it the kind on TV?" Although it was strange why the teenager asked such a topic that no one needed to know, sun Zhu nodded hard, "right, right, that''s it!" "You didn''t lie to me?" the slender figure in snow clothes slightly hooked the lip corners, and the dark pupils contained unspeakable coolness. "How can I lie to you? I really want to make you debut!" Sun Zhu is a star scout and a famous gold medal agent in the circle. He has countless resources and countless Movie Masters and empresses. He did not expect that one day he would tangle with a teenager who looked less than 20 years old in the street and ask for a debut. Hey, it''s really sad to think about it. When did you mix up like this? Sun Zhu looked up at the sky with 45 degrees of melancholy. Ah, forget it... It''s rare to find a good seedling that you can''t miss. It doesn''t matter if her acting skills are so poor that she can burst her watch. Anyway, it''s time to see Yan eat. Her appearance is justice. Su Mo said a good word lightly. Under his long eyelashes, his deep pupils, which were three times darker than ordinary people, seemed to be shrouded in a layer of black fog and could not see the slightest light and shadow. "If you lie to me, kill you." the young killer''s voice seemed to be cold for thousands of years. It was only a short sentence and a light tone, but it made sun Zhu hair all over his body for no reason. It''s obviously in the sun, like an ice cave. "Yes, that''s what I want!" Sun Zhu was so excited that he almost jumped three feet high. Chapter 2352 Looking at the slender boy''s eyes, he seemed to look at some strange treasure, "I didn''t expect how quickly you entered the realm of performance. Your acting skills are countless times better than others!" Sun Zhu rubbed his hands excitedly. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that he had dug up a treasure boy. His appearance and acting skills were born to mix with the entertainment industry! Of course, he would never think that what sumo said was what existed in the real situation. The slender boy in snow glanced at him lightly and did not speak again. "This is my business card." Sun Zhu quickly handed his business card to the teenager. "If you contact me, call me. I''m from yingzi media, but I''m an ace agent. It''s really lucky for you to meet me." Sun Zhu said while he was still narcissistic for a while, and then continued Balabala''s advice: "let''s meet in this cafe at 1:00 tomorrow afternoon. Oh, no, forget it. You''d better come directly to the film media company. We''ll have a face-to-face interview and then draw up a contract." "Well, give me your phone number. I''ll contact you tomorrow. I won''t say it now." Although Su Mo didn''t quite understand some words, sun Zhu''s last sentence made the teenager give a slight meal with the fingertips of the plastic bag. "No." his thin lips opened gently, just spitting out two words of indifference and indifference. Sun Zhu:??? Sun Zhu looked confused and forced, "why not?" "The phone number can only be given to her. No one else can." Su Mo remembered every word the girl said. At the moment, he looked at the star scout indifferently, expressionless and flat: "sorry." Sun Zhu: " Was he shown dog food by a young man? The dog food ran over his face. Sun Zhu''s face twitched wildly. In this information age, what the hell is it that you only give your girlfriend your phone number? Are you kidding? He eased his emotions, and then began all kinds of persuasion, but finally in the youth''s substantive cold eyes like iced tea, sun Zhu shut his mouth silently. It''s strange, Where did that pressure come from? "Forget it, come to me at one o''clock tomorrow afternoon." Sun Zhu was a little worried. After all, he didn''t have contact information. He was really afraid of people running away, so he told him that his mother was like an old mother. He listed all kinds of benefits of their company and the benefits he got after signing the contract. Then I finally got a sentence from the slender boy. You are very noisy. Sun Zhu: " Life is loveless. of course, If sun Zhu knew that he had wasted so much saliva and said so many benefits, he was trying to impress sumo and keep people. Sumo didn''t listen to a word and could hardly understand it. He promised him purely because that sentence could be worthy of the person he liked. Maybe sun Zhu was so angry that he vomited blood. "What are you carrying in your hand?" Sun Zhu said. After his mouth was dry, he looked down at the plastic bag carried by the young man''s white and slender fingers and asked. Sun Zhu''s eyes fell on the young man''s bony and beautiful hand. His skin was white and too white. Sun Zhu couldn''t help tutting twice. This hand was a comic hand. Su Modun for two seconds, seemed to be thinking about whether it was necessary to tell sun Zhu. Finally, his thin lips slightly hooked a radian and spit out a word: "dish." "Aha?" in the star scout''s confused eyes, the boy looked in a good mood and said, "I want to make her lunch." Chapter 2353 Sun Zhu: " Sorry, he''s wrong. He doesn''t deserve it. Why did he ask abusive about this topic? It''s so He was shown dog food. The man has forty-one flowers, and no one has picked his flower up to now, which makes sun Zhu feel very sad. Doesn''t he have a face? Doesn''t he have money? Why didn''t you see him? "Girlfriend?" Hearing this novel address, the boy''s long eyelashes trembled twice, and then he raised his eyebrows without refutation. Then sun Zhu has determined that he feels a little headache. Such a person who seems to be able to rely on his appearance has already had a girlfriend when he was so young. If his debut is known by fans in the future, he doesn''t know what to do. Although it seems a little far to think about these now, this is also a problem that must be considered. And The reason that can persuade the youth to agree to go out is because of the mysterious girlfriend. Now there are not many boyfriends who are willing to cook for their girlfriend. They look so loving. Sun Zhu doesn''t have the heart to break up. Sun Zhu thought for a while, but he didn''t come up with a result. ¡­ In modern times, ranbai taught sumo at least some things that need to be known on the basis of survival in modern society. Although I am still not familiar with the world, I always adapt slowly. The moment sumo opened the door and pushed the door in, he was sensitive to someone in the room, but soon felt the familiar smell, and the originally alert and tense mood relaxed slowly. The girl leaned against the window. She bent one leg, put her white fingers on her knees at will, turned her face sideways and looked at the landing window. The sunlight splashed through the huge French window somewhat blurred the outline of the girl''s side face. The long eyelashes covered the evil gas, blood color and halo of the fundus of the eyes, bringing extreme beauty, inexplicable decadence and cold. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. The breath around her is a little cold and gloomy, like being immersed in the dark. When she heard the sound of opening the door, she turned her eyes and looked in the direction of the door. The dark bottom of her eyes hit the young man''s figure. She has always had a delicate face without any emotion. Her eyebrows and eyes are low and restrained. Her eyes are like the deep sea. She can''t see to the end at a glance, which brings some obscure obscurity. Seeing people, ran Bai''s expression obviously eased and restrained those really unpleasant breath, "where have you been?" Dyed white asked and walked over. "Go to the supermarket." the boy''s voice was soft. His dark eyes reflected the girl''s figure. "Buy you something to eat." Ranbai listens to Su Mo''s words and smiles with her lips. The rolling blood color in the bottom of her eyes is completely gone. Her tone is very light and light: "come in." Feng Luo tut tut twice. Looking at the gentle and elegant appearance of the girl, I didn''t know that when I came back, I saw no one in the house. My temperament was gloomy, cold and evil, like who was the person who wanted to kill. How appropriate this look becomes to enter the entertainment industry. The young man''s coat was hung aside. Dyed white, she just caught a glimpse of the half exposed card in the pocket. She moved slightly, lowered her eyes, hung long eyelashes, and asked as if nothing had happened, "have you seen someone else?" Su Mo didn''t retort. Well, he whispered, "I always have to do something. I can''t do it all the time." Dyed white took out the card. She lowered her eyebrows, glanced at the person above carelessly, and picked up the top of her eyebrows, "Sun Zhu?" "Do you know?" he asked. Chapter 2354 "Yes. I don''t know." ranbai answered very simply. Her white fingers gently tapped the card, "the agent of film capital media..." The company name is a little familiar. "The host, the president of yingzi media, is the affectionate man in the plot and the one who fell in love with the female owner Song Zhi. Later, he dealt with the Xu family and let such a deep-rooted family go bankrupt. This is also an indestructible contribution." "Unfortunately, man 2 was still man 2. In the end, he couldn''t compete with the man, so he took the initiative to quit." Ranbai looked at the card, smiled, then raised her long eyelashes and whispered to Su Mo, "do you want to make a film?" After a pause, he felt that his question was too superfluous. Since sumo accepted the card, he had this intention, "just do it if you want. It''s good." The girl pursed her lips and smiled with a gentle voice: "shall we dig this man over?" Sun Zhu is really a good agent. He has good means and wind evaluation in the circle. He can be regarded as a very important role of shadow media. He has been in the circle for many years, and his networking ability can not be underestimated. When Su Mo''s agent, ran Bai is very relieved. Since you are satisfied, let''s dig this agent into Feihuang media. "Just say it." the boy said without thinking. Dyed white just smiled. She lowered her eyes, looked at the card and narrowed her eyes slightly. While sumo was preparing lunch in the kitchen, ranbai leaned lazily against the edge of the door and looked at sumo carelessly. She was thinking about how to dig sun Zhu, the recent high-quality production in the entertainment industry, and the cards she could master. Ran Bai propped her face, looked at the slender and tall figure in the kitchen and the skilled vegetable cutting action, and gently tutted. For his cooking skills, he is even worse than an ancient little brother who has just passed through. Dyed white selectively ignores this point. Cross it out. Ranbai walked over step by step and hugged the boy''s waist from behind. Her jaw rubbed against the boy''s shoulder bones, smiled and asked him, "what are you doing?" "You said you wanted to eat yesterday." for this intimate contact, the boy''s ear tip was slightly red, and he still said it seriously. Ranbai picked a delicate and beautiful eyebrow tip and looked at him lazily. She said it casually, but... It''s also very good. Su Mo lowered his eyes, and his long eyelashes covered his eyes. The young man''s hands were beautiful, with distinct and slender bony joints and white skin, like those in comics. And these hands have been used in countless missions, assassinated countless people and stained with countless blood. Now, they are willing to cook for a person''s favorite food, and even enjoy it. Su Mo looked at the hand held on his waist. His eyebrows and eyes were quiet. He turned to look at the girl and said, "men and women don''t give or receive." Ran Bai was stunned for a moment, and then kissed his side face in the boy''s focused eyes. The tone was very flat: "Oh, kiss all." The young killer didn''t expect the girl to react like this. He gently sipped his thin and soft lips, suddenly stretched out his hand, held the person aside, and blushed at her, "so I''ll marry you..." Want to be aboveboard together, and then occupy all of you, be responsible for you, and love you unreservedly. "OK." ranbai agreed without thinking about it. Anyway, they are all together. It''s just a difference. However... It''s a big loss to keep a pure little brother from flirting, "then kiss me." The girl bent her beautiful eyes and seemed to smile at the bottom of her eyes. Chapter 2355 The slender young man opened his eyes slightly and hesitated. His eyebrows and eyes were as clear as a picture. His white ears were dyed with the beautiful color of crimson. He staggered his white eyes. The arc bewitched Adam''s apple rolled silently. His voice was slightly hoarse, but he was also persistent: "these things... Can only be done after marriage." Ranbai didn''t expect Su Mo to say that. She reacted, couldn''t help smiling and threw herself at the boy, "I said, Mo Mo, how can you be so cute?" It''s so cute. After lunch, Ran Bai took a look at the latest TV placed there. It was newly bought and arrived this morning. As for why buy new Then I have to tell what happened that day, Dyeing White was originally in the room. She turned on the TV in the living room before. It should be playing the program. Then¡ª¡ª After only three seconds in the room, dye Bai heard a loud noise from the living room, "Bang -" it seemed that something had broken. Dyed white reflexively rushed out, and then I saw the abandoned TV lying alone on the ground and turned into a broken screen. Dyed white:??? what£¿£¡£¡ God knows how ranbai felt at that moment. She put a big question mark in front of her eyes, and then set her eyes on the boy standing next to her with a long sword. You don''t have to guess. The culprit is the one in front of you. Who else? The slender boy stood there with his broken black hair on his forehead. His deep and beautiful eyes looked at each other with dyed white, revealing a bit of innocence. Dyed white: " Innocent? What a ghost. "What''s the matter?" after three seconds of strange silence, ran Bai was calm. She looked at the completely scrapped TV set, which was estimated to have become scrap iron, and felt a little headache. "Someone." Su Mo''s dark eyes stared at her, cold and silent, and then slowly spit out two words. Dyed white:?? Listening to Su Mo''s words, ran Bai put a big question mark in front of her again. "You mean... There''s someone here?" the girl stretched out her hand and pointed to the poor TV that fell to the ground and couldn''t watch any more. The screen was fragmented. "Then, cut it... Off?" Su Mo''s thin and pale lips pursed lightly, then nodded, and his eyebrows and eyes frowned, "but... There is no breath of living people." In this case, dyed white feels a little confused about what to say. If there is a real breath of living people, it is called seeing a ghost. "This is a TV," ranbai said. "How can I tell you? Someone is acting, and then the TV shows these pictures, which are the pictures of their exercises... But they are thousands of miles away." Ranbai didn''t know what to say at last. She looked at a pile of scrap iron lying there alone, silently mourned for the TV for a second, and then asked someone to pull the TV away in the rest of the time. Then she spent a lot of time giving Su Mo some things about TV and so on. But Fortunately, at that time, ranbai and Sumo popularized science on TV. Otherwise, when sun Zhu tried his best to sign a contract with SUMO, sumo would say what the entertainment industry is again. Ranbai felt that sun Zhu might doubt life on the spot, so angry that he felt that sumo was playing with him. Ranbai sits in front of the computer desk. She carefully checks and deletes some resources that may be suitable for Su Mo''s debut. Later, she thinks it''s good to take Su Mo out to get familiar with several directors in the entertainment industry. Chapter 2356 "Let''s go, little brother." ranbai got up. "It seems that we''re going to run around the capital this afternoon." At least know a few people first, and warn that this person is hers and others can''t touch it. Of course, it''s impossible to tell sumo about this idea. Just do it yourself. Looking at the slender boy picking up his coat, a pair of dark eyes looked at her action, dyed white and expressed deep doubt: "did you tie the zipper?" Otherwise, why can everything else be done? I need her help every time? Su Mo''s long eyelashes trembled. Those deep and beautiful eyes like the deep sea just looked at dye white innocently. Dyed white: " No beauty tricks... Ah, forget it. I can''t help that her officials are too beautiful. I''m willing to be bewitched. The girl stepped forward a few steps and then stopped in front of the slender young man. She moved very fast and skillfully. She helped sumo pull the silver zipper to the top position at one go, and the collar stood up, covering her delicate white chin. The young killer lowered his eyes and looked at the girl close at hand. His eyes fell on her face and slightly hooked his lips. In fact, there is no zipper. He adapts to the world much faster than girls think. It''s just Su Mo likes this kind of intimate contact very much. It''s the feeling that you can touch each other''s breath as long as you lift your eyes. "OK." ran Bai loosened her hand. She stepped back and looked at the young man for a few eyes. Finally, she felt that it was better to be less visible, so she took out her hat and mask and brought it directly to sumo. Looking at the slender young handsome beauty face almost covered, dyed white nodded contentedly, "this time." Su Mo felt a little funny. He did laugh, too. The boy spilled a low smile from his throat, then slowly stretched out his hand, soft and tough, and clasped his fingers with the girl. In fact, ranbai just plans to take sumo to get familiar with the entertainment circle and meet several people by the way. Let sumo slowly adapt to this circle and see how others act. For the time being, there is no plan to directly connect sumo with a major production. But Some things happen so suddenly. "Miss Xu." an assistant in a suit came over with a smile, with absolute respect and politeness: "I heard that Miss Xu is coming. Director he is now watching the acting skills of those people in the theater. Are you going to go to the theater or the reception hall?" The assistant did not expect that the eldest miss of the Xu family would parachute to the crew. He was a little surprised, especially when he saw the slender teenager next to the girl. "I''ll just have a look." ran Bai smiled carelessly. Listening to the girl''s words, the assistant understood the meaning of dyeing white, so he took people to the theater. He Dao is an international director. He has made countless TV dramas and won numerous awards. His reputation is famous in the circle, but his requirements are also famous and harsh. Even if he joined his crew, he can''t have any preferential treatment for the film emperor and queen who are praised and held by countless people in ordinary days. However, there are not a few actors who have become gods because of his TV. Although the requirements are so abnormal that they can hardly be satisfied, the quality is not comparable to that of ordinary people. After all, they are ghost directors on the international stage. I heard that he was angry because his request was too abnormal. He left a movie queen. The movie queen had a backstage, but there was no way. He Dao''s backstage was harder than her, and he was also famous for his bad temper in the circle. Chapter 2357 Later, the actress withdrew from the circle and gradually faded out of people''s sight. This period of time is when he Dao''s new work is recruiting actors. The new script is popular before it is broadcast. Countless film queens want to compete for the audition. Any candidate for the audition must have some reputation in the circle, otherwise they can''t pass the qualification to audition. He Dao and the Xu family have some roots, so they can be regarded as acquaintances. Ranbai plans to take Su Mo to watch the acting. After all, everyone here has their own strengths. She and Su Mo went into the audition place and passed by the audition actors waiting to be called outside the theater, Those people looked at ranbai and sumo, who were directly led by the assistant, and showed varying degrees of fear. Dyed white doesn''t care about these. Auditorium, The atmosphere was once very quiet, with only the voice of the actors performing one of the plots. Ranbai didn''t want to disturb the picture of the performance. Anyway, she just looked around and took Su Mo aside. The assistant had already prepared the position. She and Su Mo sat there and looked at the scene in the middle of the stage. "That''s the actor." the girl propped her face, looked at him with her side eyes, lowered her voice, the sound line was very light, and only sumo could hear it. "If you enter the entertainment circle and shoot, that''s it. Play another life and another role." Su Mo looked at her with drooping eyes, thin lips and light hooks, and gave a thoughtful, um. Before dyeing white, he also had a little understanding of the TV play shot by he Dao this time. It is a script for ancient chivalrous men. Look at the dress and look of the man on the stage, the audition should be the protagonist, male number one. On the table next to him was the dessert and water specially prepared by the assistant. Dyed white took a cake at will and handed it to his lips to eat slowly. The numbers were called one after another, and the people on the stage changed one after another, but the atmosphere was always a little depressed. It seemed that no one was too satisfied. Of course, these have nothing to do with dyeing white. She looked at it and began to fight with her upper and lower eyelids. Ah... This performance has the magic of hypnosis. Su Mo looked sideways, looked at the girl holding her chin and sleepy, and asked softly, "are you sleepy?" "OK." ranbai yawned lazily and replied vaguely, "keep looking. Don''t worry about me." The weather outside is a little overcast, and the shooting scene is also very dark and cold. The girl casually lay on the table, with her side face resting on her arm, her eyebrows and eyes shrugging, looking lazy and tired. "If you are sleepy, let''s go back." Su Mo stares at ranbai for two seconds and opens his mouth. "No." ran Bai waved her hand, raised her white chin and indicated the direction of the actor, "look." The slender boy gently sipped his thin lips. As he took off his black coat, he said, "the weather is cold, be careful of catching a cold." In the dim light, the young man''s eyebrows and eyes were delicate and clear. He put his coat on the girl and inadvertently moved with a bit of softness and caution. She watched the young man''s movements all the time and saw Su Mo skillfully pull down the silver zipper. The corners of dyed white lips were hooked with an arc, like laughing. She gave a sleepy hum. The actors on the stage went in and out, and he Dao, who had been sitting above, locked his eyebrows tightly. While watching the actors'' performance, he stared at his script. He looked worried and didn''t know what he was thinking. Chapter 2358 Until the actor on the stage finished one of the scenes, he Dao waved his hand and motioned the actor to go out. The person who originally held some expectations saw he Dao''s reaction and guessed the result from the bottom of his heart. He was a little disappointed, but he had no choice but to exit. "I''ve seen enough today." the man next to he Dao raised his hand and looked at the time on his wristwatch. He smiled helplessly: "there are still the last three to audition. You''re not satisfied with any?" "I think that was very good." "I don''t have the feeling I want." he Dao kept staring at his script, shaking his head and sighing, "no one can perform that temperament yet." "You are too demanding." the person next to you smiled, "I think enough is enough. Almost most people with good acting skills in the entertainment industry have come. You don''t like any of them. Who will play?" "You don''t understand." he Dao frowned all the time. It seemed that he was a little upset. "I spent three years on this script. It''s not easy to start shooting. If I destroy this drama because of an unqualified actor, I can''t accept it." "It depends on so many people. If it''s just a supporting role, it''s OK. Add some special effects at that time." he Dao tapped the script with his finger. "The problem is that this is the protagonist, which is to support the soul of the whole play. How can you easily decide to let an unqualified person play." The person next to him twitched a few times and waved his hand: "come on, what you think is God. In reality, it is human." "You see." he Dao sighed, "the protagonist is a Xiake first, and then himself. He lives in contradiction. While he becomes a Jianghu..." He Dao talked a lot with balabalabala. Finally, he felt that what he said was nonsense. Even if he didn''t understand his thoughts, he still couldn''t understand it no matter how much he heard, so why did he say it anyway??? Thinking of this, he Dao crossed three black lines and looked at the script with a disappointed face. The people next to him were also puzzled. Finally, they couldn''t help but Tucao: "not that I said you, the temperament you want is really not practical, and plus the requirement is so high, who can make complaints about it?" Just when the two people had to argue about the protagonist, the assistant walked up with a smile, leaned over and said something in he Dao''s ear. "Miss Xu?" he Dao shook his hand with the script, and his eyebrows also shook. He looked a little surprised. After all, no matter what aspect it is, there is no need for Miss Xu to come to find herself. "Why didn''t you inform me when Miss Xu came?" he Dao frowned. "Is it nice to let others wait?" Assistant: " The assistant really wanted to prove how innocent she was. "Miss Xu said she didn''t have to bother you. She said she just came to see." Listening to the assistant''s words, he Dao couldn''t help feeling good for the Miss Xu family he had never met. He threw down the script and patted the sleeve of his suit, "forget it, let''s do it today." Then he looked at the assistant, "where''s Miss Xu? I''ll see him." thinking, he couldn''t help warning: "next time in this situation, you still have to tell me. It''s not good to let others wait. Hey... I was too focused just now." The assistant shrugged and felt that he was wronged like a child of 250 kg, "Miss Xu is here..." "Yes, right there." the assistant pointed to the place where he had just moved the chair. Chapter 2359 He Dao couldn''t see the people there until he walked in. He Dao was ready to say hello. As a result, he Dao almost knelt down when he raised his eyes and saw the people around him. Looking at he Dao''s seemingly abnormal expression, the slender young man frowned slightly. He compared a quiet gesture and pointed to the sleeping girl next to him. He Dao immediately understood. He coughed gently twice, then asked himself to be kind as much as possible, maintained a calm mood and said, "is it convenient to talk next to him?" The slender young man paused slightly. He glanced at the girl lying on the table with his coat covered, nodded gently, then got up and walked to a place not close to or far from that position. He spoke politely in the desert, and his voice was calm: "hello." "You, hello..." standing in the bright light, he Dao''s mind became more and more active. Looking at the tall and slender youth in the light and shadow, he Dao almost didn''t kneel down directly. He finally found it!!! This is absolutely OK! This appearance, this temperament, even if it is not performed, it gives people an immersive feeling! This is some kind of fairy luck. The young man in front of him stood there indifferently. He was tall and wearing a pure black shirt. The silver white button was very abstinent, and only a curved and bewitching Adam''s apple line was faintly exposed. The shirt is tied in the black trousers, and the slender legs seem to be only in comics, vaguely revealing a section of white ankles, with a beautiful height ratio. His facial features are three-dimensional and deep, his side face lines are clean and beautiful, his broken black hair is scattered on his forehead, and his dark eyes under his long eyelashes are cold and dead, like the deep sea, with a little sense of youth. On this image, this script is completely designed for him!!! "Excuse me, are you with Miss Xu?" he Dao was excited and a little incoherent. Fortunately, later, his mood calmed down slowly. He asked, calculating at the bottom of his heart. Su Mo''s side eyes looked at the girl who was still sleeping on the chair and gave a very light, um. "Cough, where am I going? I really sincerely invite you to participate in my current script." just at a glance, he Dao has confirmed that this is the person he is looking for. There is no need to think about others. It took him so long to find a candidate who was in line with his image, but now it was a coincidence that he had been completely determined. Although it seems hasty, he Dao will never regret it. In this world, there is no more suitable image of the hero of the TV series Xiake than the youth in front of him. The slender boy stood there silently. His eyes narrowed lazily, and his eyebrows were still clear. It was easy to notice the young and indifferent sense of oppression on him. After a second or two of silence, Su Mo opened his mouth calmly and rationally, his eyebrows were low and restrained, and the cold and fierce breath was restrained a lot by him, "sorry. I need to think about it." "Yes. Absolutely." he Dao agreed, "but you know, this opportunity is absolutely unique. He is very suitable for you and can make sure you don''t lose!" "But... Are you Miss Xu''s?" he Dao asked tentatively. After the previous excitement period, he Dao slowly reacted. If we cooperate together, he should know some basic information. Chapter 2360 "Boyfriend." the boy''s eyebrows and eyes are still calm, his voice is clear, and he is wrapped in a few words. He raised his eyebrows slightly. The black eyes under his long eyelashes looked like a pool of stagnant water, no waves, no desires and no demands. Only when he mentioned the girl, he seemed to smile. He Dao: " Listening to such a sudden hit, he Dao was like a thunderclap. It felt really sour. He pulled the corners of his lips and smiled, "boyfriend... Hello boyfriend." This answer is indeed beyond what he Dao expected, but it also seems to be expected. The person in front of him didn''t seem to know what amazing words he had said, and even his expression was always indifferent. At this time, Something came out not far away. Su Mo looked down and saw the figure standing up on the chair and walked quickly. "Wake up?" he stopped in front of the girl, put her black coat back on the girl, and asked with low eyes. Ranbai leaned lazily on the chair. The whole person looked lazy, like she had no bones. Listening to the words falling from the top of her head, she blurted, um, probably just woke up with a nasal sound. The theater is really boring. Ranbai is really not interested in it. She doesn''t know how to fall asleep at last. Anyway, she can feel at ease no matter where she is. Seeing the boy''s actions, he Dao felt a basin of very unfriendly dog food rushing towards him. He Dao''s mouth twitched a few times, then walked over and smiled at ranbai: "Hello, Miss Xu." Looking at the people who came, ran Bai picked up the delicate tip of her eyebrows. Because she just woke up, there was a hazy fog at the bottom of her eyes. She was inexplicably decadent and evil in the dark light and shadow. She blinked her eyes a few times, with a casual smile on her lips, and nodded politely to he Dao. "I really appreciate the people Miss Xu brought today, otherwise I don''t know where to find a satisfactory hero." he Dao said sincerely. He said this is serious. If dye Bai didn''t come, he might not know sumo, let alone find a hero who can make him look satisfactory for so many years. "Hmm?" listening to what director he said, she paused for a moment. She was a little cold. She stretched out her hand and gathered the coat she was wearing. She seemed to understand something. She raised her eyes and smiled: "director he wants my boyfriend to be the hero in your play?" Looking at the girl''s reaction, he Dao was stunned. "Isn''t Miss Xu bringing someone here... Doesn''t that mean?" He thought that dyed white brought people here for this play. Otherwise, what would she do in this audition place. Ranbai stood up. In the dim light, her delicate eyebrows and eyes seemed to have some evil spirit. She glanced at the young man standing next to her and didn''t speak. Instead, she opened her mouth to he Dao: "it was unintentional. Since he Dao was interested, if he didn''t have an opinion, I wouldn''t care." The voice fell. The girl lazily raised her white chin. A few strands of black hair fell in her ear and looked at Su Mo, "do you like it? If you like it, we''ll shoot it. If you don''t like it, it''s OK." Listening to this, I realized that things didn''t seem to be what I imagined: "...." He was a little messy in the wind, and then the whole person exploded in an instant. Dare you come here specially for his script?! It''s not easy to see a satisfied hero. How can he Dao be willing to let go. Chapter 2361 "Miss Xu, I think we should be able to talk about cooperation directly. I tell you, this script is written by me. That''s not..." No matter what he Dao said, dyed white''s eyes still fell on sumo. "Yes." the slender boy said a very light sentence. He looked at several strands of broken hair scattered in the girl''s ears. He subconsciously stretched out his hand and pinned the hair after dyeing his white ears. After reacting to what he had done, sumo''s white fingers pressed against the corners of his lips and coughed gently. The temperature at the tip of his ears was a little hot. Ran Bai didn''t feel anything. She looked at Su Mo with a smile, and then said to he Dao, "talk to Xu tomorrow. He is... Feihuang''s artist." After thinking about the identity behind dyed white, he Dao thought it was ok, so he nodded. In addition to the cooperation, sumo''s identity needs to be pondered. It was still a black family before, but dye used some means to directly arrange an identity card for sumo from the orphanage, and the identity card was also handled. When we talk about cooperation with Xu tomorrow, we will talk in more detail. And About the TV series that he Dao wants to shoot, ranbai also intends to buy the copyright. After all, this TV play is really good. It has been predicted before dyeing white and can be popular. What''s more, it''s still the first play to be added by her beauty official. Naturally, everything needs to be more refined. While dyeing white, she is calculating in the bottom of her heart about copyright, investment, and then arranging some scene shooting and so on Must be the best. At night, The white three-story villa hidden in the lush trees is like a pair of thick ink and heavy color ink paintings. Every stroke is amazing. The light from the windows on each floor gives a slightly bright light to the originally obscure night. The villa is brightly lit, The lobby on the first floor, It''s time after dinner, The girl in a white T-shirt lazily nestled on the sofa, her long legs folded randomly, and her exposed ankle was beautiful and white in the warm orange light. Her white fingers supported her beautiful forehead, and her long eyelashes cast a fan-shaped shadow on the fundus of her eyes. She was playing with her mobile phone by all kinds of scoundrels, looking listless. As if she thought of something, she suddenly said to Xu Fu, who was sitting at the table reading the newspaper, without raising her eyes, "prepare the best film and television shooting team of Feihuang media." Xu Fu said "ah?" and didn''t respond for a moment. After figuring out what the girl meant, he looked up blankly, looked at the lazy figure on the sofa and asked, "why do you say this suddenly? White, you suddenly want to make a TV play? No problem, what script? Who do you want to play?" For a series of words asked by Xu Fu without hesitation, dyed white fingertips gently knocked on the mobile phone screen. The reflected light reflected the girl''s fingertips, which were white and translucent. "It''s Xiake, Dad. You should know," she looked very careless. "The protagonist has been set." Listening to what the girl said, Xu''s father shook his hand with the newspaper and almost didn''t throw the newspaper out. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly. "Isn''t it difficult for your father... This new work of he Dao, although Feihuang also wants to cooperate with him, he can''t stand the high background of others and isn''t necessarily willing to sell the copyright to Feihuang." What''s more, those who have been on the international stage may not be able to see Feihuang. The development of the Xu family here is high, but not necessarily in other places. Chapter 2362 "Then you don''t have to worry about the copyright." ranbai thought and said, "first prepare the best film and television team." She can talk about copyright. Feihuang''s convenience in film and television is the most prominent in the circle. Dye Bai didn''t bother to take care of it, so she simply handed it directly to Xu Fu. "That''s OK." Xu Fu agreed. He thought in his heart that his daughter suddenly wanted to shoot on a whim. Even if he couldn''t get Xiake, he would buy a good script at a high price and let ranbai play. Thinking of this, Xu Fu suddenly clicked at the bottom of his heart. He couldn''t help looking at the figure on the sofa and biting candy. His eyebrows were the willfulness and laziness of a teenager. Because the action of holding a lollipop in his mouth brought a little childishness under the warm light. "You won''t prepare for Pei Mingxuan?" Xu Fu thought about it. For ranbai''s sudden interest in film and television, there is only one medium, Pei Mingxuan. "Divide." dyed white''s one hand supported his forehead, yingbai''s fingertips rapped on the mobile phone screen, the tone was very casual, and he couldn''t talk about any emotion. Xu Fu and Xu mu, who were caught off guard when they heard these two words:!!! The two words spit out by Xu''s father and mother immediately exploded. The result is that the two people stare at ranbai closely, and nervously ask Pei Mingxuan what he did wrong and what he did to make you unhappy. Dyed white: " She held her mobile phone and faintly nestled on the sofa. Facing the eyes of the two people, she had a headache. Finally, she said a cold and lazy sentence, which was completely uninterested. "It''s really not what he did wrong?" Xu''s mother doubted. "If he really dares to do anything, I''ll beat him for you!" Xu Fu vowed. "Yes, if you have anything to say," said Xu''s mother with a serious face. "At that time, we will certainly help you out. Whatever the movie emperor, he will be banned!" the two said word by word, in a very heavy tone. This enthusiasm is a little too much. Dyed white can cope with all kinds of outsiders or scum, but it''s difficult to care about this very much. The last few words vaguely confused Xu''s father and mother, and then went straight back to the room. "Are you moved?" Feng Luo asked. As a result, dye Bai was in no mood. She raised her eyebrows and said drowsily. Her voice was very light and there was no emotion: "it''s not me that you care about. What''s worth moving?" Seal off: "..." It seems that... Also, after all, this is on the premise of the original owner. However, the original owner has this beautiful family, and it is a pity that he has lost his whole life because he loves the wrong person. However, there are too many regrets in the world. Their choices are doomed to be borne by themselves. The life they have gone through cannot be changed. the second day, In the morning, Ranbai received a call from Xu Fu, As she answered, she pulled up the sleeve of her shirt and revealed a white wrist. Her eyebrows and eyes were low, and her long eyelashes covered the randomness at the bottom of her eyes, "how?" Xu Fu''s voice on the phone was trembling: "Bai, tell me, how did he Dao suddenly come to Feihuang?" "Didn''t you say it yesterday?" ran Bai replied in a low mood. She was very lazy and didn''t seem to be interested. She stood in front of the window and opened the tight curtain, and the sun came in through the glass window. Chapter 2363 The light lit up the room, and the sun hanging in the sky was dazzling. The light from the sun reflected the girl''s delicate eyebrows and eyes, reduced the consistent coldness and indifference, and the halo slightly blurred the hostility in her bones. Xu Fu: " His hand shook. Listening to those words last night, Xu Fu only thought that dyed white was joking. After all, he Dao is not a person who can cooperate casually. Who knows this is true! If this is true, how many people believe it in such a plain and casual tone?! "He Dao pointed out that he wanted to talk to you. Did you come to the company for nothing?" although he didn''t know how ranbai got on the line with he Dao, he always believed in his daughter Xu Fu without a bottom line. He is also very proud to think of this. Chou Chou, his daughter of the Xu family is not ordinary! Listening to Xu Fu''s words, dyed white slightly lowered his eyebrows and eyes, and took a look at the time on the white watch on his delicate wrist. It''s still early from the time agreed with he Dao yesterday. He Dao came early. After confirming that she was not late, ran Bai replied carelessly, "wait, I''ll go to the company." "OK." Xu''s father hung up the phone and was a little fluffy. When did his little princess get involved with he Dao and buy the copyright of the script? Hey, it''s his daughter. Genes are so powerful. ¡­ Ten o''clock, Ran Bai raised her eyes to look at the glass building marked Feihuang media, and then walked in slowly. "Miss Xu, he is a newcomer?" he Dao, who has been sitting on the sofa, couldn''t help asking first. He inquired with other people of Feihuang. He had never heard of the name Su mo before. "Is there a problem?" dyed Bai raised her eyebrows. Today she was wearing a simple plaid shirt with a hem tied in her jeans to outline a thin and beautiful waistline. As she walked over, she said, "the important thing is that if you choose him as the hero, there will be no other problems." He Dao frowned, as if he was thinking about something. Finally, he was reluctant to give up the good seedlings he liked at a glance. "Now the hero has been decided first, and other roles have not been selected. It''s OK to take advantage of this time to carry out emergency training first..." Ran Bai sat on the sofa with her long legs folded at will. She pulled up the sleeve of her shirt and showed a thin white wrist. Her skin color was like porcelain. She didn''t lift her white eyes when listening to he Dao''s words, so she gave a light, um. "But there''s another thing today." she was very lazy and didn''t seem to be talking about anything serious. Her white fingers gently pushed the basic contract drawn up yesterday to he Dao. "What do you mean?" he daoleng asked subconsciously. He took over the contract and looked through it twice. It was about copyright. He couldn''t help laughing: "Miss Xu, although I decided to let the artist under Feihuang''s name be the protagonist, it doesn''t mean that I promised to sell the copyright of the script to Feihuang." "Otherwise, what do you think I invited you to Feihuang?" she asked, tapping her white fingertips on the table, "five minutes. I have reason to convince you." He Dao turned over a few pages and put down the contract. Although the conditions proposed therein were very appropriate, other film and television companies might not be able to do it, and it was not enough to make him excited. "Please go ahead." he Dao raised his head and looked at the young girl for the first time. Her eyebrows and eyes were exquisite, with a lazy look. Chapter 2364 This person can easily see the temperament that is not easy to provoke. It is cold and hard to approach. It doesn''t seem like a simple person, but as the eldest lady of the Xu family, she seems to know a lot about business, finance and entertainment. It''s not a special accident. "Feihuang is the top film and television company in the circle. If you promise to sell the copyright to Feihuang, Feihuang will prepare you with the best shooting resources and the best shooting talents. Of course, this may be what every film and television company will tell you." Ran Baimei frowned and said calmly: "therefore, Feihuang will try her best to hold sumo desert, and all resources will be smashed up." "This is sumo''s first TV play. Although he is a newcomer, Feihuang will use all external resources to publicize." "The premise of these resources must be that the copyright of this TV play belongs to Feihuang, so you can get the treatment of Feihuang''s best film and television resources." "In the circle, Feihuang is excellent in film and television. Few can compare with it. This is a fact." "Of course, this is just one of them. I have more reasons to persuade you to sell the copyright to Feihuang..." Five minutes later, Dyed her white throat was a little dry. She picked up the water next to her at will and drank it. Then she asked, "have you considered it?" He Dao thought carefully, As the creator of this script, he has devoted much effort to the characters in the plot. Naturally, he knows from the bottom of his heart, and naturally hopes to have enough superior resources and take this TV play seriously. What ranbai has just said is to the point, short and powerful. It is really on the point. It''s impossible to say no, and the resources for formulating the contract are indeed top-notch. "Oh, and." ranbai said casually, with a little laziness between his eyes and eyebrows: "the agent of SUMO is sun Zhu, the one who plans to dig from yingzi." He Dao: " Is it really good to tell him that the ace broker dug from the opposite company? "OK." after thinking, he Dao also readily agreed. "The next step is the process of signing the contract." ranbai''s mood is not high. Even if she signs the film and television copyright, she doesn''t look very excited. Her voice is calm and calm: "next, I''m not responsible." He Dao has been saying in the listening circle before that the eldest lady of the Xu family is a little princess spoiled by the Xu family. She wants everything. She is naive and doesn''t care about things in the company. But what we see now is almost eighteen thousand miles away from what is rumored. Is it really the princess who lives in the castle in the mouth of others? I''m afraid I''m not playing with him? After the handover is confirmed to be correct, it is handed over to others. People in the company only know that ranbai and he Dao stayed in the reception hall for a while. They don''t know what they are talking about. Later, they were surprised to know that the copyright of he Dao''s TV drama belonged to Feihuang. However, no one has connected this matter with ranbai. After all, in their hearts, ranbai is a big lady who doesn''t know anything. How can she manage the affairs of the company? It was Fei Huang''s artist. Pei Mingxuan naturally knew about it. He thought twice and was pleasantly surprised. I didn''t expect that he Dao''s copyright would choose to sell to Feihuang. In that case He has tried the actor, and Pei Mingxuan is still very confident in his acting skills. Moreover, he is still a first-line film emperor, although the crew has not informed or announced who the hero is. Chapter 2365 But Pei Mingxuan still holds a little hope. What if it''s him? Especially now that he Dao''s copyright belongs to Feihuang, Pei Mingxuan''s mind is more active. Ranbai didn''t leave the company directly after talking with he Dao, but stayed in an office where the original owner had been before. Pei Mingxuan knew about it. After thinking about it, he couldn''t help but come to ranbai. "Bai Bai..." seeing the figure wearing a plaid shirt on the sofa, Pei Mingxuan''s eyes lit up. He called out affectionately, then closed the door and walked straight over. "Bai Bai, you even came to the company today and didn''t tell me. I''d better listen to what other people said." most of Xu Bai''s itinerary used to tell him, but now he doesn''t care at all, which makes Pei Mingxuan''s psychological gap a little big. Listening to Pei Mingxuan''s words of blame, ran Bai raised his eyes lazily and said in a lukewarm tone: "who let you in?" Pei Mingxuan made a move. "I''m familiar with you?" ran Bai lowered her eyes. Her long eyelashes covered her eyes and covered the randomness of her eyes. Pei Mingxuan listened to this, and his heart clicked. He also knew that the last thing might have annoyed Xu Bai, but he didn''t understand why Xu Bai was angry. In his opinion, it was completely unreasonable. He smiled. It seemed that he was a bit gentle and had a good temper. Pei Mingxuan paid more attention to what he Dao talked with Xu Bai alone today. He didn''t know what he said. Later, he sold the copyright to Feihuang. "Bai Bai, I heard that he Dao is coming today. Has the hero of Xiake been decided?" he asked if he had nothing to say about it. If you take down the role of the No. 1 man, he can definitely go to a higher level in his acting career. Pei Mingxuan has great ambition and vision. He absolutely values this opportunity. If he has the ability to fight for it, he doesn''t want to let it go. He also went to the audition of Xiake, but he didn''t know whether he Dao was satisfied or not, and the crew didn''t give him any news. Pei Mingxuan might take care of bribes privately if he were another director, but he can''t help it when he doesn''t eat soft and hard in the entertainment industry, keeps improving, and hates he Dao who exists through the back door. The only chance left now is Xu Bai. Seeing ranbai didn''t answer, Pei Mingxuan didn''t feel embarrassed. He cheekily continued to ask, "I heard that he Dao is very strict with actors, and there are few qualified Feihuang." one of them includes him. Ranbai raised her pretty eyebrows and looked at him like a smile. Pei Mingxuan was inexplicably guilty of that kind of hazy eyes. He coughed and explained. "Bai Bai, last time, that person was really just my neighbor. Besides, my parents have always taken good care of her. Anyway, I''m sorry..." Pei Mingxuan thought about it. He still felt that dyed Bai was jealous, so he was more likely to make trouble with him. Originally, Pei Mingxuan was also dissatisfied at the bottom of his heart, but when he thought of the benefits brought by playing he Dao''s script, Pei Mingxuan could only be patient and endure his temper. But before he finished, he was interrupted by the people on the sofa. The girl made a stop gesture, with light and shadow coming in from the huge French window between her delicate eyebrows and eyes. She looked very impatient. "I remember I said we should have broken up." Chapter 2366 "What''s the concept of breaking up? Peixian has lived for so long. Won''t I have to teach you?" Listening to dye white, cold and low, Pei Mingxuan''s smile stiffened. He always thought what Xu Bai said was a lie. After all, Xu Bai loved him so much that he could easily break up. He was just in a mood. But look at it now It doesn''t seem to be cheating. At the thought of this possibility, Pei Mingxuan nodded at the bottom of his heart, "Bai Bai, calm down. I''ve always liked you very much. I''ll never make you angry again. I''m wrong." Whether out of interest or out of a sense of superiority, Pei Mingxuan didn''t want to make too stiff with ranbai. Otherwise, I don''t know how many people are waiting to see his jokes. "I''ve always been calm." ran Bai snapped her fingers, and an assistant came in. Her exquisite face was always calm, and her tone was careless: "please Mr. Pei out." The assistant in a formal suit smiled at Pei Mingxuan. It''s still in the company. Pei Mingxuan can''t make trouble at all. If someone sees him, maybe his reputation of trying to operate for so long will be ruined. So Pei Mingxuan didn''t dare to make any big noise at all. He looked very bad at his assistant and walked out quickly. "Miss, do you need anything else?" the assistant asked. Dyeing white is not warm and light, said it''s okay, then picked up the coat placed aside, put it on his body and went out. The assistant looked at the girl leaving. She is very tall. Her simple plaid shirt has a special charm. Her shirt is neatly tied in her trousers. She wears a coat while walking out. The beige windbreaker is long, knee high, reflecting the long and thin legs, and her back looks cold and cool. The assistant muttered in the bottom of his heart that Miss Xu had changed a lot, so he didn''t care any more. caf¨¦, Sun Zhu had been waiting for Su Mo to contact him. After all, he was too busy to ask for the teenager''s contact information. First, someone called him and asked him to meet at a nearby cafe. Sun Zhu had a very free trip today, so he came directly to the cafe. This is a retro cafe on the second floor. It is booked in a box. The air is filled with a strong and pure taste of hand ground coffee and astringent. Sun Zhu had not thought about anything at the bottom of his heart. As a result, when he saw the figure in the box, his first reaction was that he went to the wrong box. As he withdrew, he said, "ah, sorry, I went wrong..." Then he considerately closed the box door. When he stood in the corridor confused and took a look at the brand of the box and the really familiar figure he saw just now, he pushed open the box door with a frightened mind. I still saw the two figures. Sun Zhu: " He gave himself a silent look at the hand that pushed the door open. There is nothing wrong with the opening method, My eyes are right. So "Miss Xu, Mr. Su." Sun Zhu calmly pushed his gold wire glasses, and then gently shouted. Dye Bai was not surprised. She was not in a high mood and gave a random hum. Seeing sun Zhu standing still, she looked down, raised her delicate and beautiful eyebrows and eyes, glanced at him strangely, supported her white jaw with light wind and clouds, and said in a lazy tone: "didn''t you come to talk about signing a contract? What are you doing and watching the scenery?" Sun Zhu: " Sun Zhu twitched slightly in the corner of his mouth. He was sure that his purpose was absolutely right. He really came to talk about signing a contract with sumo. But Chapter 2367 Who can tell him why he saw the daughter of the rival boss of yingzi company here??? God knows what sun Zhu''s mood is. It''s three layers inside and three layers outside. It''s scorched and tender inside. He looked at the dyed white with complex eyes, and then looked at the cold and exquisite youth next to him. Then he walked over with an unspeakable mood and spoke with difficulty: "Miss Xu, I don''t want to be suspected of being involved with the enemy company." "What do you want?" ran Bai is holding coffee in his hand. His white and beautiful hands look three points whiter than good fine porcelain. "Aren''t you going to sign Su Mo?" "Yes." Sun Zhu nodded stiffly, so he wanted to know that what he should have seen was sumo, but why did he see ranbai? "Oh. Just tell me." ranbai looked at Sun Zhu''s reaction and felt a little funny. She glanced at the boy next to her and said, "I''m his girlfriend." Sun Zhu had just wanted to have a sip of coffee to calm his mood. Then he heard such a light sentence. His hand shook and almost spilled the coffee directly on the ground. Fortunately, he stabilized at the last moment. The star scout looked at the dark coffee still shaking in the coffee cup and breathed a sigh of relief. Then he took a slow sip of coffee, tasted the slightly astringent taste, and put down the coffee very calmly. The next second, the whole person''s action stopped, "aha? Miss Xu, please say it again?" Sun Zhu took out his ears and wondered if he had tinnitus in advance. He looked at ran Bai incredulously. "I think you are quite young." this is the first sentence that ran Bai said. "It doesn''t seem that you have reached the age of hearing loss." Sun Zhu: " Can''t we talk well? He stared at the handsome young man in a pure black silk shirt. Seeing that the man had no intention of refuting, his eyebrows trembled. After three seconds of strange silence, sun Zhu''s eyes drifted away from the slender boy and the girl next to him. He didn''t know what he was thinking. The killer profession represents that Su Mo is particularly sensitive to any line of sight. He noticed sun Zhu''s eyes on the girl. The young man paused gently with his fingertips. His dark eyes like the deep sea were raised slightly. His expression was always cold and silent, but his eyes were deep and obscure. "Do you have any opinion?" Su Mo turned sideways and looked very careless, blocking sun Zhu''s vision to dye white. His eyebrows and eyes were slightly raised, clear but cold, and his voice was calm, indifferent and indifferent as a young killer. In the normal 22 degree room temperature in the cafe box, sun Zhu felt a burst of cold, as if the surrounding temperature began to drop. He subconsciously hugged his arm, ah, and replied, "no, No." Sun Zhu just didn''t expect that the person he wanted to dig up would be the boyfriend of the eldest lady of the rival company. At the thought that he was so shameless and would damage his reputation, sun Zhu was bad for the whole person. then, At the thought of such a good seedling that he likes, or from the other company, sun Zhu felt his heart dripping blood. Why is life so vicissitudes. "Mr. Sun is the ace agent of yingzi. I''ve heard it for a long time. Seeing it today, it''s very similar to the rumors." ran Bai holds her white jaw and smiles, "but I don''t know if Mr. Sun is interested in joining Feihuang?" Sun Zhu''s expression changed. Chapter 2368 About half an hour later, sun Zhu walked out of the box with flying feet until he followed the crowd to the place waiting for the bus. He didn''t want to understand how he had just agreed to Xu Bai''s proposal and changed his job? How does life turn everywhere? With the agent and the script for the first time, I will be responsible for the operation team. She strives for perfection in dyeing white essence. She is responsible for every part. "Host, what would it be like if the president of yingzi, the legendary cool bully, knew that you poached their company''s ace agent in half an hour?" Feng thought about the picture and felt very beautiful. Dye Bai picked up a good-looking eyebrow and casually turned over the company''s documents, "what does it have to do with me?" Feng Luo couldn''t help laughing. "Visually measure the anger index by five stars." Originally, yingzi and Feihuang were the sworn enemies in the entertainment industry. Now the host has to compete with the man. Hey It''s cold. Yingzi is bankrupt. He Dao is still selecting actors. I heard it was decided. Then he ran over to talk to ranbai about it. That''s all. While the crew hasn''t started up yet, ranbai specially arranged a short-term special training for sumo. He Dao is very satisfied with all the cooperation. After all, as the director of this TV play, he can really see how much effort and resources Feihuang has devoted to this play. It would be outrageous if it didn''t catch fire. But The only thing worth doing during this period is, Originally, Xiake was a major male drama, which told the life experience of the hero. The heroine here is one who gives warmth to the male host, and the number of appearances is not as much as that of the male partner. Originally, there were few appearances. As a result, after reviewing the script, ran Bai directly crossed out all the intimate plays without a hand. Oh, no, To be exact, There is no physical contact. He Dao: Devil, this is. To this end, he Dao protested with ranbai, but there was nothing he could do. This Miss Xu looks young, but she is cold and hard to approach, let alone talk. most important of all. She made a very clear point for he Dao, which is also the most important point, If there is any physical contact during filming, she would rather pay sky high liquidated damages. He Dao: " What else can he say? Fortunately, this TV play is a big male main play. Some deletions and reductions about the heroine do not affect the main plot. Xiake, a TV play, became popular before it was broadcast. After all, he Dao''s popularity is not covered. The crew sent an official blog to announce who the actors are. But because he Dao discussed with ranbai, It is decided that other roles will be announced as usual, but the identity of the hero will be kept confidential and will be notified on the day of broadcasting. This makes countless Netizens feel like a cat claw scratching. They itch. They want to rush into the crew and ask who the hero is. It''s so mysterious that they didn''t leak any news in advance. The main reason is that the selected is simply a fairy lineup. Even a supporting role is an old drama bone at the level of film emperor and queen. I have to say that he Dao''s selection of actors is still very good, old and unique. All the protagonists have been announced, but the hero''s piece is empty. Rain beat Plantain: [lying in the trough is to torture me. My goddesses and gods are here. What level of people can play the leading role?] Chapter 2369 [ah, I''m so excited! What immortal lineup is this? I love it!!] [I can! God, many of my favorite stars are here, but why not tell the hero??? I wonder who plays the hero] [raise your claws and ask the man, who is it... So mysterious???] [anyway, I believe he Dao''s vision. I''m a loyal fan of him. I''ve watched every TV play he shot, and none of them has disappointed me.] Many people couldn''t bear to dig out the mysterious man, but the crew was very strict and didn''t disclose any information. After spending so much time, they don''t even know whether they are men or women Oh, play the hero, it must be a man. That''s probably the only thing they know. While all netizens pay special attention to this TV play, countless media reporters are posting posts to write about who the male owner is, In the end, it also boasted foreign actors. No one is sure whether it is true or false. Pei Mingxuan was a little lost when he saw the official announcement on his mobile phone, but he was also expected. After all, a supporting actor is a film emperor. Director he doesn''t necessarily like him. He stared at the guanxuan crew, his thin lips tightly pursed, his eyes were slightly heavy, and the air pressure around him was a little low. If Xu Bai promised to help him, maybe the result would not be like this. It must be unwilling, but now the situation is certain. Pei Mingxuan can only look forward to another TV play mentioned with ranbai before. Pei Mingxuan comforted himself in the bottom of his heart. That TV play is also good and big production. "Do you know who the hero of Xiake is?" after thinking about it, Pei Mingxuan couldn''t help asking his agent. When Hearn heard this question, he paused with his hand holding mineral water. He shrugged, "how can I know?" Taking advantage of these days'' observation, he en has basically confirmed that ranbai gave up Pei Mingxuan, and he silently withdrew many resources that should belong to Pei Mingxuan. After all, he doesn''t want to work against the boss''s daughter for a Pei Mingxuan. If the movie emperor is gone, he can hold it again. Anyway, his pen is not short of Pei Mingxuan. He en really doesn''t know who the hero of Xiake is. He''s too talkative to test. As expected, Pei Mingxuan took a long breath and didn''t ask again when he en''s answer was heard. Pei Mingxuan was still planning when the crew would inform him to shoot. After all, he mentioned it to Xu Bai before. Xu Bai should have understood what he meant and robbed the script resources from Luo Jing. Pei Mingxuan waited patiently for a few days before he felt something was wrong. The crew didn''t contact him at all No, Pei Mingxuan nodded at the bottom of his heart, wondering if there was something wrong, and couldn''t help calling the crew. "What?!" Listening to what the other side of the phone said, Pei Mingxuan made an unbelievable sound. When the voice fell, Pei Mingxuan noticed that he had lost his attitude. He stabilized his mood, but his heart still jumped quickly and filled with anger. "The hero is settled. It''s Luo Jing?" Pei Mingxuan asked, trying to suppress his anger. On the other side, The crew listened to Pei Mingxuan''s high and low tone and the fuss just now. They felt a little strange. They still replied: "yes, it''s already settled. It''s Luo Yingdi." Chapter 2370 Pei Mingxuan didn''t know how he hung up the phone. He just felt that his anger was almost breaking through his heart. How could this play fall into Luo Jing''s hands? Didn''t he tell Xu Bai? What''s the matter with Xu Bai? Countless questions filled Pei Mingxuan''s brain, prompting him to take out his mobile phone and quickly answer a call to ranbai. As a result Pei Mingxuan didn''t realize this problem until now, He has been dyed black. yes. It''s completely dark. Pei Mingxuan took a deep breath, Kankan stabilized his restless mood, and then borrowed he en''s mobile phone to make a call to ranbai. Sure enough, he was connected this time. "What''s the matter with that script?!" Pei Mingxuan asked: "didn''t I tell you? That script is very important to me. Didn''t you promise me? How could it appear in Luo Jing''s hands, huh?" Ranbai was still in the office. She answered the phone at will. She listened to the angry voice coming from the opposite side. She was not in any mood. She looked at who called and gave a slight sneer. She threw down her pure black pen and leaned back lazily. Because of the high temperature in the office, dyed white didn''t wear a coat, just a simple match of plaid shirt and trousers. The top button of the shirt was slightly untied, revealing the delicate jade like clavicle. "Did I promise you that I would give you the script?" ran Bai asked coldly. Just a word, but Pei Mingxuan suddenly stopped his action, as if someone had pressed the pause key. you bet, Xu Bai didn''t make it clear at the beginning that he would give himself the script, which was completely affirmed by himself in the bottom of his heart. "What do you mean?" Pei Mingxuan asked coldly, as if he was calm after his rage. "What do you mean, Pei Yingdi?" ran Bai smiled at the corners of her lips, looking a little evil, "it''s just fair competition." "In addition, if Pei movie emperor has nothing to do, please don''t bother me." after thinking about it, ran Bai politely added a thank you, and then hung up the phone without hesitation. Without lifting his eyes, he threw his mobile phone on the desktop. Only the man who was hung up looked like a furious lion. Unwilling, but there is no way. A cavity of anger is held in the chest and there is no place to vent. "Whose phone is it?" Xu Fu came in, looked at the girl sitting at the desk happily and asked casually. "Pei Mingxuan." the pure black imported pen made a beautiful turn on the girl''s white and slender hand, and spit out three words in a low mood. Xu Fu said with a frown, "does he want to haunt you?" With that, Xu''s father''s own expression was colder. The only one in his family, Miao Miao, can''t be bullied by outsiders. Before, because Pei Mingxuan was ranbai''s boyfriend, Xu''s father couldn''t say anything. But now, if Pei Mingxuan dares to do anything bad, don''t blame Xu Fu for blocking him. "He can''t do it." ran Baimei said calmly with a low frown. Listening to the girl''s cold and cool words, Xu Fu couldn''t help laughing. The more he looked, the more he felt relieved. Now his daughter can be the only one and is ready to take over the matter of Feihuang. Father Xu can''t help feeling that a daughter in our family has just grown up. ¡­ When ranbai walked out of the glass building, he happened to see a familiar figure. She narrowed her eyes, took off her sunglasses and looked at the figure carelessly. Song Zhi has been waiting here since she heard about this address. She is basically with Pei Mingxuan and seldom comes out. She may be a little nervous in so many people at once. Chapter 2371 Seeing dyed white, Song Zhi''s eyes lit up and trotted over, "ah Yu." Dyed white copied her pocket with one hand and stood there. The cuffs of the checked shirt were slightly rolled, revealing a touch of white wrists. With an exquisite wristwatch, listening to Song Zhi''s words, her lips seemed to be smiling and very evil: "it seems that your fantasy has not been cured?" Song Zhi''s face changed slightly. She could more or less know what ranbai meant. Song Zhi couldn''t help looking at the figure in snow standing in front of her. That face was confirmed to be the face of the close maid she was familiar with from childhood. Then she slowly breathed a sigh of relief. Her tone was very serious and with a little imperceptible dignity and contempt, "ah Yu, do you have any difficulties? Do you deny me?" "I''m Song Zhi, the princess of Song Dynasty, and the master you''ve been following since you were young." she said in a hurry, "you''ve always been loyal to me. How can you be like this now?" Dyed white eyebrows and eyes were low and restrained. She looked cold and impatient. She played with sunglasses in her white slender hands and turned around, "who are you? I need to know you?" "Ah Yu, do you think you can disobey the master''s order if you come here with a higher status?" after listening to this, Song Zhi''s expression is also cold. Her heart seems to be burning a fire, kneading the fear of this strange world, the confusion of the current situation, maybe jealousy and so on. "I tell you! Since I am the most noble princess of the Song Dynasty, I will certainly kill you when I go back one day!" "I said, miss." ranbai felt a little funny. "Don''t you understand the world? It''s ridiculous to live in your own thoughts and cognition forever." The girl said slowly. As she put on her sunglasses, which covered her face and looked a little cold, she waved to the security guards standing on both sides of the building. The security guard knew ranbai. At the moment, looking at the girl''s waving, he naturally rushed over eagerly, "Miss Xu, do you need anything?" "Please let her go." ran Bai narrows her eyes lazily, with a flat tone, but with an arrogant and casual atmosphere for no reason, "stay away from here. Don''t let her go into Feihuang when you see this man." "Ah Yu, how dare you?" Song Zhi stared incredulously. Dye Bai raises her white chin to the security guard. It goes without saying what she means. It''s cold. I didn''t listen to Song Zhi at all. The security guard immediately answered yes, and then the two men took Song Zhi around and drove her to a place far away from Feihuang. Then he ran back, "Miss Xu, what else?" "No." ran Bai put one hand into his pocket, walked slowly in the opposite direction, waved his back to them, his back was beautiful and cold, and his hands looked white and thin in the sun. "Miss Xu is so beautiful..." one of the security guards couldn''t help saying. "OK, hurry back." another person said angrily. Even if it''s beautiful, that identity is not something they can touch. ¡­ A few days later, Dye Bai leaned sideways and leaned casually against the snow-white wall outside the training room. She looked at the scene inside, and the corners of her lips were slightly hooked. "Miss Xu." the teacher specially hired by Feihuang saw the girl standing outside the door, quickly said, then turned his head and smiled at Su Mo and said, "come here first." The dyed white was very light. Well, she went in. She looked at the slender and beautiful man, smiled at the corners of her lips, and talked to the teacher. She was very polite and expensive: "well... Please." Chapter 2372 "No, no, No." the teacher was flattered. He waved his hand again and again, and then said, "his comprehension ability is really high. He can understand everything when he says. If I hadn''t known in advance, I would have suspected that Mr. Su has been in the entertainment industry for a long time." Dyed white smile. "I won''t bother Miss Xu first. You can talk." the teacher, who knew the situation, coughed a little, said a word and went out. Ranbai nodded slightly. After watching the teacher go out, she turned her eyes and smiled at sumo. She was lazy and publicized: "how about my future movie star, huh?" Listening to the girl''s obvious ridicule and banter, the slender boy''s eyebrows and eyes bent slightly, some funny, "very good." Ranbai snorted and said lazily, "of course. This is the gold medal teacher in the entertainment industry. If she doesn''t teach well, there are few she can teach." "That''s right." thinking of something, ran Bai snapped his fingers and gestured to sun Zhubi, "bring the food." Sun Zhu: " Under the eyes of dyed white, he Baba brought the plastic bag with lunch boxes and snacks. He opened it, looked down at the lunch inside, and his eyebrows jumped. He couldn''t help saying, "Miss Xu, can you take it easy? These are high calorie foods! As an artist, he can''t eat more of these things in sumo!" "It doesn''t matter once in a while." ran Bai holds her face, looks at him and asks kindly, "do you want to eat, too?" Sun Zhu: " "No." How dare he get together with these two people under the cold eyes of someone who is obviously wrapped in some carelessness. "The special training is coming to an end. The next filming in the crew is closed. You may not see me for months." ranbai said to sumo, biting his chopsticks. The slender boy lowered his eyebrows and eyes. Hearing this, he raised his eyes and looked at the girl in front of him. He naturally took a bite of food and frowned slightly: "then... Don''t shoot?" "Cough!" ran Bai made a move on her hand. She couldn''t help smiling and looked at Su Mo, "it''s all right. I''ll say it casually." "Although it''s closed..." ran Bai supported her delicate jade like jaw with one hand and said thoughtfully, "I should and can find you." "Eat." Su Mo whispered. He knew that the girl had the same appetite as cat food. He glanced at the excessively thin body in front of him and slowly said, "pay more attention to your body and don''t be picky about food." "I know." ranbai took a bite of the dish and said "yes" twice. His attitude seemed a little perfunctory. Sumo peeled a crayfish for the girl. The shrimp shell looked neat and placed aside. He clamped it to ranbai with chopsticks, then slowly took out the white paper towel next to it, and carefully wiped the oil on his fingertips. Sun Zhu kept turning around in the training room. He stretched his face and watched a couple eat there. He felt a burst of fragrance of dog food. But this also can''t stop sun Zhu''s firm position and his mood of wanting to be a light bulb. Sun Zhu stared at the two people faintly. He just felt that the crayfish was eating his meat. Sun Zhu seemed to feel his heart dripping blood, How many calories does this meal take?! After lunch, dyed white nestled on the sofa. Today, she was wearing a loose and casual white sweater and black jeans. A very simple dress was put on her, which vividly set off the noble''s sense of dignity. Chapter 2373 As soon as ranbai turned on her mobile phone, she saw a message sent to her. Her yingbai fingertips beat on the keyboard and replied. She suddenly thought of something, then raised her good-looking eyebrows and glanced at Su mo. while typing, she said, "how about lunch?" "Very good." the slender young man did not think without hesitation. Anyway, everything she brought was good. Dyed white nodded her head and said, "that''s OK. Mrs. Xu made it. I''ll tell her when I go back." The girl bent her knees, put her white fingers on her knees at will, took her mobile phone, looked at the message sent on the screen, and replied in a very cold second: [can] The opposite is also seconds back. She accused her of being too perfunctory and typed a word. Dye Bai didn''t go back, but put his mobile phone back in his pocket. As soon as he raised his eyes, he saw Su Modon''s action there. "What''s the matter?" Su Mo''s thin lip gently pursed. His long eyelashes covered his eyes. As he walked to the girl, he handed her the warm water cup and asked calmly, "Mrs. Xu?" "Yes." ranbai took the glass and took a sip. "She made it herself." "You are..." ran Bai smiled with a long tail. "She ate her mother-in-law''s meal in advance." No accident, Ranbai sees the rising red of a little brother''s ear tip. She ah, and hides a smile between her eyebrows and eyes. Then she slanted her eyes and saw sun Zhu sitting at the table as if nothing had happened. She raised her eyebrows and asked, "Why are you still there?" Very simple five words, like stabbing sun Zhu in the heart. He looked at the two figures on the sofa expressionless, then got up expressionless, and finally left expressionless. Ranbai tutted softly and didn''t speak again. In the afternoon, ranbai left the training room and went to a shooting crew. She followed the address given to her by the man and came here without delay. The girl sent a message as she walked in. Fingertips hit the keyboard quickly, leaving only a remnant. The person who was still making up by the makeup artist rubbed and stood up. "Lying in the trough, my aunt, what are you doing?" the agent next to looked at this scene and his eyebrows jumped fiercely, "let you be quiet and don''t be so irritable." Jinya gave a perfunctory, um, look at the person with a lipstick mark on her mouth in the mirror, coughed a few times, quickly took out a paper towel from the desktop and wiped it, "my friend is coming, I''ll pick it up." "Who?" the agent looked at her strangely. "Friends? Do you have friends like this?" "... get out of here." "Tut tut." "OK, don''t use it first, and then draw it later." Jinya waved her hand and said to the makeup artist. Before walking out of the dressing room, she smiled mysteriously to the agent. She looked like an enigmatic look. Jinya felt full of self, "to be exact, it''s my gold master." agent:??? Listening to Jinya''s words, he crossed three black lines on his forehead. Then he went out to have a look. He was curious about what friends Jinya could have. Most people in the entertainment industry could offend. What kind of magical constitution is it. "Sorry, miss, people other than the crew can''t come in." when the staff in the shooting scene saw the figure, he hurried to stop it. He first looked at the girl for a few eyes. The white sweater with black jeans was loose and casual. It was obvious that the student dress was like a rich man who had not graduated. Chapter 2374 Finally, his eyes rested on the girl''s overly delicate eyebrows. Where did you get the news? Come to the crew and ask for someone to sign. The staff thought so and became accustomed to such things. He dealt with them and said sorry. "I''m looking for someone." ran Bai frowned and just spit out a lazy and cold sentence. "Sorry." the staff still smiled. Dyed white simply leaned against the snow-white wall. She copied her pocket with one hand and overlapped her slender legs at will. She lowered her eyes, took her mobile phone, opened her voice and said carelessly, "one minute. Come out for me." The staff looked at the scene and thought, does this person really know the people inside? How is that possible? The voice over there didn''t return, but people arrived soon, like a rapid tornado, rushing over, "coming." "Jin, Miss Jin?" the staff was stunned. Jinya came quickly. She looked at the beautiful figure leaning against the wall. She couldn''t help laughing and whistled, "OK, Xu Xiaobai, you were stopped." Ranbai raised her eyebrows and looked at her like a smile. Jin Yafei quickly shut up, then looked at the staff who continued to be ignorant next to him, and said in a good mood: "do you know who she is?" "What are you talking about?" ran Bai put his mobile phone in his pocket and went straight to the crew. His tone was very light, cold and impatient: "let''s go." The staff were stunned with their mouths open. Which great God arrived? "Hey, wait for me." Jinya followed for a few steps, then turned back and blinked with the staff, and said quickly: "the largest investor of the crew, the eldest lady of Feihuang media." Wow, gold Lord''s father is a beauty!!! Staff abdominal Fei. The voice fell, and Jinya quickly followed up, "Wow, you came to the crew. You didn''t come several times before. Is my speech so effective?" Ranbai glanced at her and didn''t speak. Her eyebrows were low and her mood was not high. She thought that if the female Lord hadn''t come to brush the wave hatred value, she really didn''t bother to come. Of course, dyed white couldn''t have said this to Jinya. "Ah, Bai Bai, in fact, you can show that you are very familiar with me and let me experience the feeling of flying." you should hold your thighs like this. Dyed white: " Jinya wasn''t originally from Feihuang. Ranbai dug it from yingzi. In fact, it''s not digging. After all, Jinya was going to be fired by yingzi. Because Jinya''s physique is particularly wonderful, it is a special black physique. Most people in the entertainment circle can compete with her, so yingzi doesn''t hesitate to compensate for the liquidated damages, but also resolves the agreement with Jinya. Ranbai has no feelings for these artists. Anyway, it doesn''t matter if she wants to be arrogant. Although Jinya doesn''t know what ranbai sees in her, she is willing to hold her. Jinya is the kind of black and red, which provokes hatred, but the heat does not disperse, and makes headlines every three or five times. This TV play is still the next one when she was in shadow posture. She plays the second female, but speaking of it, the hero here is Pei Mingxuan. Jinya asked ranbai why she held her several times. Ranbai didn''t return. Later, she was impatient when Jinya asked, so she said perfunctorily, because you are hated. Jinya:??? what£¿£¡£¡ Black question mark face, Jinya heard someone sign her for the first time in her life. The reason is that she is hated? It''s amazing. Ranbai walked into the theater without delay. Jinya was half a step behind her, so she randomly followed ranbai and kept talking to ranbai. The agent has been stunned and messy in the wind. He never thought that the gold master in Jinya''s mouth was Miss Xu! Chapter 2375 "I know why you were hacked by the whole network." dyed white suddenly said. "Why?" Jinya asked subconsciously. "Because you can make people''s ears hurt." ran Bai replied. Jin Ya: " Is this talking about her tuberculosis? "Ha ha ha." she laughed twice and didn''t speak again. Pei Mingxuan heard a person from the crew say that Jinya, who plays female No. 2, came to the crew with someone. He looked up at random. As a result, my sight stopped the next second. That kind of cold and light temperament can be seen at a glance in the crowd. She was tall and much taller than her peers. Her legs were long and thin, and her exposed ankle was white. Such large Sunglasses cover his face, showing his delicate jade like jaw. The whole person looks a little cold and mysterious. Not only Pei Mingxuan noticed this side, but others also noticed it. Most people in the crew still know ranbai. After all, ranbai has appeared in public since she began to accept Feihuang. "Miss Xu." the director quickly put down the script and went forward to cater to it. Dyed white narrowed her long and narrow peach blossom eyes. It was very light. Well, she reached out and took off her sunglasses. She looked around coldly, took back her sight, raised her white chin and said, "you continue shooting. Don''t worry about me." The director responded twice and took a look at Jin Ya standing next to the girl. From the bottom of his heart, he thought that the attitude of the crew towards Jin Ya might change in the future. After all, who doesn''t want to be the future heir of Feihuang? Dyed white put her one hand into her pocket and walked to the dimly lit place. She raised her hand and lowered her low duck tongue hat, casting a beautiful shadow, vaguely showing the cold cutting arc of her jaw. The girl sat there carelessly. She didn''t seem to be in any mood. The director couldn''t guess what ranbai meant when she came here. She could only ask the actors to continue shooting. Pei Mingxuan couldn''t sit still and wanted to go up and say a few words to ranbai, but now the shooting is about to start, and he can''t show too close in public. If he is rumoured, he will be in trouble. So Pei Mingxuan had to change into a costume first. In the process, he couldn''t help looking at the direction of dyeing white. The shooting continues, Dyed white really didn''t bother them. She just propped her chin, lowered her head to play with her mobile phone, put on a black earphone cable, and slipped on both sides of the white sweater, lined with a white complexion. However, when playing with the mobile phone, ranbai heard a series of prompts from the system that the hatred value was rising. She was not surprised, and even her eyes didn''t look up. Closed down in the system space and stared at the rising data, This is by brushing your face, can you also pull hatred value? "What are you looking at?" one of the assistants of the crew looked at Song Zhi and her eyes fell there all the time. She also stretched her neck and looked at it. She saw the lazy girl leaning on the seat playing with her mobile phone. It was clear, "do you also admire Miss Xu?" "Why?" Song Zhi asked. "But Miss Xu is really powerful. She has bought quite a lot of fire copyright since her public appearance..." the man muttered. Song Zhi listened to the words coming from her ears, the smile on her face faded, and her fingers hanging on her side were slightly stiff. Xu, Xiao and sister. Listening to the tone of admiration and worship, Song Zhi inexplicably felt a little harsh. She pursed her lips and took back her sight, but her nails were deeply embedded in her hands. Obviously, nothing should be like this. Chapter 2376 But since it appeared in this strange world, everything has changed. Once she was a close maid, but now her identity is even more noble than her, which makes Song Zhi feel like overturning a seasoning bottle. All kinds of feelings are mixed together. I don''t know what it''s like. Miss Xu, heir to Fei Huang, Pei Mingxuan told her that she was a girlfriend. These identities, under Song Zhi''s vague concept of modernity, also know that nature is excellent. Song Zhi is very upset and jealous. Ah yu should have been a cautious person. He should never be like this Absolutely not. "Card -" the director has said card for the third time. His eyebrows are always frowning. Looking at the scene just shot, he glanced at Pei Mingxuan, who also doesn''t look very good. He still couldn''t help saying: "Pei Yingdi, are you in bad shape today, or shall we shoot again later?" Pei Mingxuan looked a little cold. He nodded, picked up the mineral water next to him and drank it. Xu Bai is nearby. When he thinks of what happened before, Pei Mingxuan can''t get into the play. Taking advantage of the half-time break, Jinya rushes to ranbai. The agent behind her looks like she can''t wait to reach out and pull Jinya to let her go slowly. Remember the lady. Jinya didn''t care about anything, so she sat carelessly next to ranbai. She looked at the girl and said, "what do you think of the performance just now?" She blinked, then pulled off the black earphone cable, kneaded it into a ball, stuffed it in her pocket, and said casually, "I didn''t see it." Jin Ya: " In front of her, a crow flew by and finally touched her face, "all right." Pei Mingxuan was not far away. Looking at the girl with Jinya, it was inconvenient to go there. He had to go to the lounge and looked absent-minded. Song Zhi pursed her lips and followed Pei Mingxuan into the lounge. She had to pester Pei Mingxuan. After all, she had nothing else to do at home, and there were few people she knew in modern times. Pei Mingxuan picked her the identity of an assistant. Before Song Zhi entered the lounge, she couldn''t help looking back at the figure in the dim light in the distance. The man held his face, exquisite eyebrows and eyes, always had no emotion, and looked very casual. He seemed to be saying something to people. He was born with a sense of noble elegance. However, because the distance was too far, Song Zhi couldn''t hear what they were saying. She took back her eyes and felt her heart sinking. This is not what she wants Because Pei Mingxuan seems to be in a bad state today, and Pei Mingxuan is a hero, the whole crew has no other parts, so they can only shoot the remaining supporting roles. Jinya was still filming in her costume and dyed white for a while. The game was not interesting. Because she was bored, she straightened up, copied her pocket with one hand, picked up the hat next to her and buttoned it on the top of her hair at will. Then her white fingers pressed down the low brim of her hat and wore such large sunglasses. She almost covered half of her face and looked a little indifferent. She went outside. She was just walking around. Unexpectedly, she ran into two men competing for a woman. There are no people here, Not far away, You can see Pei Mingxuan and Song Zhi, as well as a strange man. Dyed white looked at the scene calmly, as if she were watching a farce. In addition to men and women, the man in a suit should be the legendary second man, long Yutian. He is also the president and head of yingzi group. Chapter 2377 They seem to be arguing, but it''s normal, probably because they are jealous. Maybe the quarrel was too focused. After several minutes, they didn''t notice dye white until their mood calmed down. "Miss Xu?" looking at the white figure not far away, long Yutian felt familiar. He narrowed his dangerous eyes and made a voice uncertain. Dyed white took off her sunglasses with one hand and showed her delicate face. She gave a casual, um, sound, and her mood was very light. Looking at that familiar face, he has robbed many resources of shadow posture recently. Long Yutian was in a bad mood. At the moment, he was even more gloomy. He pulled the corners of his lips and sneered: "it seems that Miss Xu is quite carefree." Ranbai played with his sunglasses and replied impolitely, "long is always very free, otherwise how can he come here to quarrel?" When dyed white bumped into this scene, Pei Mingxuan''s expression was not very good. He was a little uncomfortable and subconsciously released his hand holding Song Zhi''s wrist. Song Zhi noticed this action sensitively. She lowered her head and her eyes were dark. "It''s really miss Xu." long Yutian wiped his lips, locked his eyes, dyed white and looked cool: "otherwise, how could sun Zhu leave yingzi?" Ranbai lifted her white chin. Her posture was very cold and pulled: "with strength." Long Yutian looked gloomy. He snorted coldly and left first. Dyed white played with his sunglasses, put them on again, glanced at the two people standing in place, and took back his eyes. His eyes were very light and his mood was also light. He left directly in another direction. Pei Mingxuan wants to contact ranbai again in a few days. After dialing the phone several times, he remembered that he might have been dyed black. Helpless, he looked at Song Zhi with a red face in the bedroom. He had to hurry to pick up his coat and drive to the Xu family. The weather was very cloudy. The dark sky was shrouded in lingering clouds. The cold wind brought bleak coldness to people. Pei Mingxuan has been to the Xu family before, so this time is not too strange. Because Pei Mingxuan had been here before, the Xu family let Pei Mingxuan in. The indoor temperature of the Xu family is very high, which forms a sharp contrast with the outside, with bright light and shadow. Originally, Xu''s father and mother were talking and laughing in the hall, but when they saw the figure coming in, they stopped, and even the smile on their face faded. "Why did Pei Yingdi come?" Xu Fu narrowed his eyes and asked. His tone was not good or bad. Thinking of his purpose of coming this time, Pei Mingxuan smiled awkwardly, "I''m looking for Bai Bai." Pei Mingxuan glanced at the position upstairs, "is she there?" "Don''t worry, I''m not familiar with you for nothing." Xu Fu remembered that ranbai had already separated from Pei Mingxuan. At this time, Pei Mingxuan came to find ranbai. What could it be. Hearing this, Pei Mingxuan''s heart clicked. Has Xu Bai told Xu Fu? This time I was determined to break up? At the thought of this possibility, Pei Mingxuan felt dark in front of him, and even his brain was buzzing. "Uncle, it''s true that Bai Bai and I have made some small contradictions." Pei Mingxuan said gently and politely: "I''m a little busy these days. It''s my fault. I neglected Bai Bai. I''m here to make a special apology..." Xu Fu sneered twice in his heart and just wanted to say something. Then he stopped. He looked up and Pei Mingxuan also looked up. On the second floor, The girl in white casual clothes leaned against the railing at will. Her legs overlapped and she leaned lazily. Holding the railing with one hand, she looked down from a commanding position. Aware of their eyes, dyed white hooked the lower lip corner. She turned sideways and said slowly, "Pei Yingdi, what''s up?" Chapter 2378 Thinking of what he came for this time, Pei Mingxuan must not dare to say it in front of Xu''s father and mother. At the thought of Song Zhi who is still at home, he was a little worried. He hardened his head and said, "Bai Bai Bai, can we talk alone?" "Oh, that''s really sorry." she said faintly, "Pei Yingdi, please come back." "Bai Bai..." Pei Mingxuan shouted anxiously, but before he said the next words, he was interrupted by ranbai with a smile. "We''re not familiar. Please call me Miss Xu." With that, she lifted her delicate jade like jaw and politely added a thank you. Pei Mingxuan''s face changed. He looked up at the man on the second floor. The girl wore loose white clothes, very casual design, and also showed a sense of dignity. She leaned against the railing and looked down. The whole person was a little uninhibited and cold. It''s very casual. It seems that no one can get into her eyes. This time, Pei Mingxuan really realized the change of dyeing white. He felt that if he didn''t say it again, he might have no chance, so he spoke quickly and quickly. "Well, I have a friend who has a high fever. She always wanted to see you, and even didn''t take medicine without seeing you. Can you come with me?" Pei Mingxuan certainly didn''t dare to say the original words. After all, Song Zhi had a high fever. The temperature of the whole person was hot, but she was still angry. She must let the "ah Yu" in her mouth come and say that she must have her personal maid to serve her, otherwise she won''t take medicine or go to the hospital. In this matter, Pei Mingxuan really felt that Song Zhi was very unreasonable. He didn''t believe Song Zhi''s remarks about big song and personal maidservants, at least about maidservants. Can a servant in a palace have this temperament? Are you kidding? But this time, Song Zhi seemed to have a hard fight with this matter. Pei Mingxuan was helpless. He couldn''t watch Song Zhi burn, so he had to come to ranbai. "Your friend has a fever, which has something to do with me?" ran Bai said slowly after hearing this. She narrowed her eyes lazily, put her white arm on the railing, supported her white jaw. Who is this friend? Dyed white can know without guessing. After all, Pei Mingxuan doesn''t have many friends. Only the plot heroine can make Pei Mingxuan like this. It can''t be anyone else. "Bai Bai, just come with me." Pei Mingxuan rubbed her eyebrows with a headache. "She has always refused to take medicine and refused to go to the hospital. She wants to see you. Maybe she admires you very much?" In front of Xu''s father and mother, Pei Mingxuan dared not tell the truth even if it was to please dye white. Anyway, his plan is to take the dye with him first. Ranbai smiled low. She supported the railing with one hand and leaned in a different position. She was loose and arrogant: "which friend?" Pei Mingxuan hesitated and said a vague word to ranbai. He didn''t dare to say his name directly. He was afraid that ranbai didn''t want to go after hearing it, "... An ordinary friend." Dyed white, the tip of her tongue touched the gum, then chewed a few mouthfuls, squinting a pair of intoxicating peach blossom eyes. I don''t know what I''m thinking. Those eyes are filled with cold like ice and snow, bringing lazy cold. The girl''s left hand supported her chin, and the other hand gently knocked on the dark railing. Her fingertips were white and slightly cold, like carrying condensed jade. Chapter 2379 "Yes." She spits out a word lazily, which is a promise, lowers her eyebrows and eyes, and looks a little casual. Pei Mingxuan was overjoyed for a moment. He was worried that ranbai would not agree. Now he is relieved. Listening to Pei Mingxuan''s dialogue with ranbai, Xu Fu always felt something wrong. He subconsciously frowned. However, with the action of ranbai in recent days, he also believed that ranbai had his own plan. So I didn''t refute it. Ran Bai changed her clothes, went downstairs, picked up her coat and went out. Pei Mingxuan hurriedly followed. The weather outside is more cloudy than when it first came. There is a cold wind, like rain. Pedestrians on the road hurried past one after another. The color of dyed white eyes is very light. Wearing a coat outside, he buttoned the hat of white sweater on the top of his hair. The brim of the hat is wide, covering the sight on both sides and almost covering the girl''s face. However, it is obvious that he can see the indifferent temperament. The hair on his forehead was a little messy when the cold wind blew. Dyed white, he stretched out his hand and pulled the telescopic rope in front of the white sweater twice, walking in front of Pei Mingxuan. There was no conversation all the way. Pei Mingxuan was interrupted by dye Bai even if he wanted to find a topic to ease the atmosphere between the two people. The girl sat in the back with her back against the car chair and slightly raised her head. Because of the high temperature in the car, she took off her hat at will. She closed her eyes and had no emotion between her eyes and eyebrows. She seemed to be sleeping. Pei Mingxuan was driving. He had a feeling that he was actually a driver. At the thought of this, his face turned black. After arriving at the community where Pei Mingxuan lives, Before he woke up ranbai, the girl who was leaning against the back of the car as if she were sleeping had opened her eyes. Her eyes were filled with light color. She raised her eyebrows at will and looked at the environment of the window. Without looking at Pei Mingxuan, she opened the door and was very lazy. Pei Mingxuan pressed down the strange feeling at the bottom of his heart and followed ranbai up. At home, Song Zhi has been waiting for Pei Mingxuan to come back. She lies in bed vaguely. Her brain is dizzy and swollen. She has no consciousness. Even her voice is dry. But he still stubbornly refused to take the water and medicine placed next to him. At this time, The sound of opening the door sounded. Song Zhi measured her eyes and couldn''t help looking out. Indeed, Song Zhi was not disappointed. Two figures came in, one behind the other. In front was a slender girl in a coat. She put one hand in her pocket and walked in slowly. At a glance, I saw the open door of the bedroom and Song Zhi in it. Dyed white picked a beautiful eyebrow tip and leaned aside. "Is this what you call a friend?" "That''s right." Pei Mingxuan smiled and adjusted his mood. Then he said to ranbai with a kind of helplessness: "after all, it''s my neighbor. My parents specially told me to take good care of her. You know, she has some mental problems, so..." Ranbai is not interested in listening to Pei Mingxuan''s lies. She directly walks into the bedroom and waves her hand with her back to the man. Her back looks very cold and impatient. It probably means that she doesn''t have to say any more. She hates noise. Pei Mingxuan''s face darkened, his eyes sank, and he still walked into the room. Ranbai stood there at will and looked at Song Zhi lying in bed. She looked flushed and flushed. Her lips were dry and cracked. She looked like she had a fever. Chapter 2380 Ran Bai glanced down, looked down at Song Zhi, then casually pulled a chair from the side and sat down uninhibited, "looking for me?" Song Zhi did not expect Pei Mingxuan to really bring dye white. This surprise did not hinder her good mood. Song Zhi licked her cracked lips and looked at the girl. Her eyes looked like water. Her voice was hoarse because of fever: "ah Yu... I knew you would come. You were my personal maid..." Song Zhi cheer up. Anyway, it''s really reassuring to have her own person in this strange world, not to mention... There''s nothing white at all, only ah Yu can exist. That face can never be the person she remembered. A maid who used to be her personal maid, no matter where she is, can''t be higher than her. This is the pride of Song Zhi. Dyed white leaned back, lowered her eyes and looked at the watch on her wrist. The light in the room was a little dark. In addition, it was cloudy and the light was not turned on. Song Zhi couldn''t see the girl''s mood clearly. She promised: "ah Yu, don''t worry... If you follow me, I will treat you as before." "As long as you remember the rules as before." "I believe you didn''t admit your identity before, but you are also my slave anyway." Listening to Song Zhi''s high sounding words, dyed white hooked the lower lip corner, deviated his eyes, looked at Pei Mingxuan, smiled and ruthlessly: "I said Pei film emperor, this is what you call friend, fever, idol?" The girl''s words fell on Pei Mingxuan''s ear word by word, which made him jump at the bottom of his heart. Pei Mingxuan really didn''t understand why Song Zhi was on the bar with Xu Bai. It was clear that there was a face in the world. Why did he tangle with Xu Bai? After so many days together, Pei Mingxuan has confirmed that he likes this simple girl from ancient times, but these likes do not mean that Pei Mingxuan is willing to give up his interests or even his future in the entertainment industry. For example, he doesn''t want to give up dyeing white. This is typical of eating in the bowl and thinking about the pot. Pei Mingxuan frowned all the time. He opened his mouth and just wanted to speak. Ran Bai has stood up straight. She is very tall and much taller than her peers. When she stands at will, she gives people a silent sense of oppression and some uninhibited cold. "You say that? You want me to be your servant, serve you and take care of you?" the radian of dyed white lips is very evil. Her eyebrows and eyes are evil, and her eyes are rolling almost wantonly. Song Zhi suddenly felt a little bleak. She trembled subconsciously. Later, she felt that she had lost her momentum in a slave who used to hold herself. How humiliating? Then he nodded vigorously, in a firm and contemptuous tone, as if to take out his princess song''s high position, "ah Yu, in this strange world, you should have obeyed me. Once I didn''t care about those actions with you, it doesn''t mean..." Song Zhi said, the more she said, the more she felt that she was right, so her attitude became more and more righteous. Dyed white lowered her eyes. Her long eyelashes covered her eyes. The corners of her lips seemed to be hooked all the time. She slowly took out the black gloves from her pocket and put them on. The action was a bit of noble elegance. Capable and handsome, very cold. Don''t distinguish between joy and anger. The girl looked sideways, frowned low, and could see the water cup and medicine on the bedside table. Chapter 2381 She smiled vaguely, then looked down lazily at Song Zhi. Her aura was like a devil, and her voice was very light: "don''t want to take medicine?" In Song Zhi''s subconsciously stunned eyes, dyed white crisp picked up the water cup on one side, directly came forward and pinched Song Zhi''s chin, under Song Zhi''s stunned eyes! She grabbed Song Zhi''s chin expressionless and directly poured a glass of water into Song Zhi. Her behavior was rough and her action was cold and cruel. Some of the large glass of water didn''t drink it, so they directly slipped down the arc of their chin. Caught off guard, Song Zhi felt uncomfortable in her nasal cavity. She was pinched by her chin, coughed violently, and a sense of suffocation hit her chest. "Xu Bai, you''re crazy!" next to Pei Mingxuan''s unbelievable rebuke. He rushed forward, but the action of dyeing White was faster than him. He directly stuffed dozens of white tablets in the bottle into Song Zhi''s mouth, and then forced Song Zhi to shut up. "Don''t want to take medicine?" the broken black hair fell disorderly on her forehead, covering her good-looking eyebrows. She smiled and was evil. "This is not a good child''s style. This time, let you eat enough." Song Zhi''s face turned red and the bitterness spread all over her mouth. The drugs seemed to be stuck in her throat. The strong sense of suffocation made her constantly retch, like coughing her lungs out. The hand with black gloves gently patted Song Zhi''s face. His voice was as cold and gloomy as a devil''s whisper: "be good, understand?" Ranbai loosened his hand and stepped aside. Song Zhi coughed violently. She kept patting her heart with one hand. While coughing, she had shed physiological tears. She was very embarrassed and made an action of vomiting. She just wanted to spit out the dozens of tablets that had been forcibly poured in by dyed white just now. The whole person can''t see the dignity and pride of the princess of the great Song Dynasty in the past, which is clearly embarrassed and unbearable. Pei Mingxuan hurriedly rushed up and patted Song Zhi on the back to help Song Zhi. "Pei Yingdi." dyed white lips and corners half hook the arc of evil sycophants. Her voice is light and clear, and her eyebrows and eyes seem to be stained with dark clouds. Pei Mingxuan heard her say in a calm voice: "come to me next time, it won''t be so simple." Her tone was almost calm and had no emotion at all. Pei Mingxuan never thought that ranbai dared to do so! This is completely different from the people in his impression! But at the moment, Gu was embarrassed and his face turned red, like Song Zhi who was about to suffocate. Pei Mingxuan was already in a mess. Where was he still thinking about dyeing white. The girl turned lazily and left the room calmly and calmly. It was a terrible overcast day. It was shrouded in dark clouds, like wind and rain. After coming out of the community, ran Bai lowered her eyes, took off her black gloves and threw them in the trash can next to her. Her hands were white and slender, very beautiful. The cold wind blew through the hair in front of his forehead, revealing delicate eyebrows and eyes. The dark hair was blown disorderly and covered his eyes. Dyed white narrowed her eyes, raised her left hand, and buttoned the hat of the white sweater on the top of her hair. The brim of the hat was wide, almost covering half of the girl''s face, revealing the white and cold cut jaw, vaguely showing the beautiful and exquisite profile of her side face. A cold wind blew. Ranbai stood there and called a taxi. Then he asked Feng Luo, "how much is hatred worth?" "Ah..." Feng Luo checked it, and then replied: "it''s 80%, fast." "It''s 25% longer this time." Feng Luo thought and added. Chapter 2382 Ranbai opens the taxi door with her left hand. Her long and straight legs step in. When she hears the words sealed off, she smiles faintly in her eyebrows and eyes, holding her chin with one hand, "OK." It''s only a matter of time before I''m 80. It is estimated that this plane will complete the task soon. People in Feihuang media almost know that Feihuang has a new person, which is personally brought by sun Zhu, the ace agent in the entertainment industry. The operation team behind Feihuang is the best in the whole Feihuang. It is worth more than many famous movie emperors and empresses. It is said that she has a lot of relationship with Miss Xu However, there is no news about starring in he Dao''s TV series. And basically no one saw the deified new man. Over time, naturally, he didn''t pay attention. Every time dyed white came to fly, sun Zhu could detect Pei Mingxuan''s goose bumps when he looked at dyed white. "Hey, do you know what the relationship between Miss Xu and Pei Yingdi is?" Sun Zhu was dug up later. He didn''t know what had happened before. He felt like a cat claw scratching at the bottom of his heart and couldn''t help asking Su mo. The slender boy''s action was a meal. He raised his long eyelashes, glanced at Sun Zhu slowly, and then replied indifferently, "I don''t know." Sun Zhu "Oh", thought, sighed and touched his chin, "why don''t you talk to Miss Xu and see if she wants to enter the entertainment industry?" It''s a pity not to enter the entertainment circle with that face and the temperament of the whole body! Sun Zhu sighed a long sigh again. He felt that it was a terrible thing. He couldn''t help looking at sumo. How can we say that Su Mo is also miss Xu''s boyfriend? Maybe Miss Xu will agree after saying a few more words? At that time, the entertainment circle... Will also set off a big wave. It''s exciting to think of sun Zhu. "Why don''t you say it?" Su Mo asked in reply. Sun Zhu twitched at the corners of his mouth for a moment. "If I said Miss Xu agreed, would I still come to you?" "What she doesn''t want to do, I won''t say." the slender boy raised his eyes, the dark pupils had no waves, and then said coldly. Sun Zhu: " Yes, he does. "Gossip boss during working hours, do you want to be deducted?" a lazy voice came from behind, with a funny smile. As soon as sun Zhu''s back stiffened, he turned around and saw the exquisite figure who had come to the company step by step, with guilty eyes. I don''t know how much Xu Bai listened to what he just said? I can''t hear it all. As if he saw what sun Zhu thought, ranbai also said seriously, "sorry, I heard it all." Sun Zhu: " Why did you say he was so unlucky? Dyed white, with one hand in his pocket, walked slowly over, leaned lazily aside, looked at Sun Zhu, and tutted: "I said you are also a gold medal agent. How can a big man like gossip like a little girl?" Sun Zhu''s face was expressionless. "Life should always be a little pursuit." "Oh." ranbai thought for a moment, then said to sun Zhu, "then show me your women''s clothes someday." Sun Zhu: " Ranbai puts her left hand on the young man''s shoulder at will, and the whole person leans lazily on the susmo body, like a koala. He waved to sun Zhu casually, raised his white chin to the door, "OK, you can go out." Chapter 2383 Sun Zhu crossed three black lines on his forehead and rushed people as soon as he came. What''s the situation? When he wants to make a light bulb? After the short-term special training, Su Mo is shooting in the crew now, so the time to meet is naturally less. For ranbai, everything except sumo is too boring. She can only stay at home and be a house girl with a firm stand. Until That day, "Bai Bai? Bai Bai? Open the door." Xu Fu kept knocking at the door, his expression slightly changed. After a while, the door was slowly opened. The people inside were wearing a white T-shirt with black English letters printed on it and jeans. With the action, a snow-white and thin waist line could be vaguely seen. "What''s the matter?" ran Bai raised her eyes, looked at Xu Fu''s expression, slightly raised her eyebrows, sideways, stood aside, raised her white chin and motioned Xu Fu to go in. Xu''s father frowned. He didn''t look very good all the time. He entered the room, sat on one side of the chair, and then asked ranbai, "Baibai, are you still in touch with Pei Mingxuan now?" There are earphones on the dyed white ears, and the black earphone cable slides on both sides of the white T-shirt and on the exquisite porcelain white clavicle. Across the headphones, dye Bai couldn''t hear what Xu Fu said. She took off her black headphones and asked, "what?" "Does anyone know that you and Pei Mingxuan have been together?" Xu Fu sat up straight and asked seriously. He folded his hands on the table with a solemn look. Looking at Xu Fu''s expression and his questions, ran Bai could vaguely guess what was going on. She smiled, threw the earphone aside at will, and casually leaned sideways against the table, looking very loose: "not many. Was it blown out?" "Yes." Xu''s father was surprised. He wondered how ranbai knew. He had just learned about it. Thinking of this, Xu''s father rubbed his eyebrows with a headache. "It must have ulterior motives to be exposed now. I''m not sure who it is, but I''ve prepared Feihuang''s public relations Department to delete the comments on the Internet." Pei Mingxuan is still in the heat of his career, at least in the eyes of outsiders, Now he has been exposed to love relationships. Many of them like his girlfriend because of their appearance. Fans must not accept it. Moreover, there are many irrational fans, almost all of whom are resisting, and some are spraying white with fierce words. Ranbai sat on the table with her hands on her side. She lowered her eyes and didn''t know what she was thinking. After a second or two, she nodded slightly, "I know." "Bai Bai, don''t worry. This matter has been exploded for no reason. I will find out who did it." anyway, it''s no good to be exposed that such a thing has been dyed white. Xu Fu''s radian around his mouth is a little cold, hidden in the bottom of his eyes. Whoever dares to touch his only daughter has to be blocked by the whole network, "Don''t look at your mobile phone first. It''s OK to go out when you have time. I''ve found several tourist attractions for you." Xu''s father nagged that some words on the Internet are really ugly. Xu''s father doesn''t want ranbai to hear them and then affect his mood. It''s good to go out and have a look at the great rivers and mountains. "I know." ran Bai smiled, but the color at the bottom of her eyes was light. "Dad, don''t worry, I''ll solve it." Although Xu Fu didn''t know how ranbai could solve it, he nodded, comforted ranbai a few words, and hurried out. Watching Xu Fu go out and close the door, ran Bai takes back her sight. She claps her hands and jumps down directly from the table. Chapter 2384 She clasped her lips as if she were laughing, but her smile didn''t reach the bottom of her eyes. Ran Bai sat in front of the computer desktop and opened the silver white ultra-thin computer. First, she searched for the words about Pei Mingxuan''s love, which soon bounced out. Many posts are saying this. The explosion is really too caught off guard. In addition, dyed white is not an insider. The attitude of fans is still quite excited. Dyed white''s left hand supported his chin, and his exquisite face looked evil and charming without any emotion under the light of the computer screen. She quickly glanced at the posts and comments. The sliding speed made people wonder whether she had taken them seriously. There are many replies below, [who is Xu Bai?! why is my male god with her? Is she worthy of my male god?] [ah, I don''t believe it. It''s definitely not true! It''s definitely the girl rubbing the heat! It looks young. I didn''t expect that Pei would never fall in love!] [absolutely not. They obviously don''t deserve it. Man God doesn''t have time to fall in love now. It''s definitely hyped by the media!] [who the hell is Xu Bai? Is this really true? It''s impossible... The male god will like her?] [this must be false. Even if it''s true, it will break up soon! Believe me, what''s the best thing about this girl that can match the male god? I guess it''s the heat.] a very ironic sentence was added to the comment. There are more comments, basically overreacting or unbelievable. Of course, some comments were drowned in the constant influx of comments, such as: [I''ll say it weakly... I look familiar with the girl''s side face. She seems to be the daughter of the boss of Feihuang media... If I didn''t say it.] Of course, this comment soon sank into the sea, and few people noticed it. Ran Bai browsed it several times and closed the post. It''s been so long since the breakup, but it hasn''t exploded until now. Her white slender fingers knocked on the table, making a faint and crisp sound. Her thin wrist was dazzling and too white. After quitting these posts, dye Bai tapped several times on the computer keyboard without expression. The computer screen quickly changed the picture. After a look, there were only dense 0 and 1. Her hands were so fast that they only left a shadow under the keyboard. Her hands were long and thin, and her bones were white and beautiful. last, Dye Bai took a look at the results and the IP address. It was no accident. She narrowed her eyes and pulled down the corners of her lips. The hooked radian was evil and cold. Her cold black eyes were like rolling black fog under the irradiation of computer fluorescence. With a "pop", the computer has been turned off. Dyed white, the whole person leaned back, with some casual laziness. She looked up, and the light on her head was crushed and embedded in her pupils, like a spark, which was amazing. "Pei Mingxuan did it?" looking at someone''s cold and impatient aura, he almost wrote "don''t provoke me" on his body. He asked weakly and forced him in a low voice. Ran Bai lowered his voice and said, "who else can there be but him?" Seal off: "..." It was silent. Ran Bai pushes the computer aside with her face on her side, then straightens up with a clear and indifferent side face. "Where are you going?" Feng Luo asked subconsciously. Chapter 2385 Dyed white picked up the coat hanging on the hanger, put it on her body and walked out. When she heard the seal, her eyes didn''t lift up and answered, "the company." He gave an "ah" and didn''t speak again. ¡­ On the other side, Filming crew, "OK!" just after the last scene, he Dao looked at the picture, stared at it, compared it with a perfect gesture and exclaimed, "it''s excellent!" Su Mo is still wearing the ancient clothes of the crew. The material is OK, but it is not as good as the clothes he wears in the dark Pavilion. Hearing what he Dao said, Su Mo''s long eyelashes drooped slightly and gave a very light, um. Under the stage, Sun Zhu stood aside. In the dim light, he held his mobile phone. He didn''t know what he was looking at. His eyebrows were locked. "How?" Su Mo raised his eyes. His dark eyes didn''t have half a wave. They were calm like a cold pool and asked indifferently. "Ah." Sun Zhu recovered. He subconsciously quit the web page, turned off the mobile phone screen and shook his head, "it''s okay." "That what, you continue to shoot." Sun Zhu smiles. Su Mo glanced at him and said slowly, "it''s half-time." Sun Zhu was stunned and coughed twice. "I''m distracted. I didn''t pay attention. Then you have a rest first." He said to sumo as he went out, "I''ll go first. There''s something else." The young man''s thin lip gently pursed, silently narrowed his narrow eyes, and gave a cold, um, I don''t know what he was thinking. He went back to the lounge, which was a special place. There was no one except sumo. The slender boy stood there, silent for two seconds, then picked up the mobile phone on the desktop and turned on the screen. White fingertips subconsciously opened the address book first, but after clicking in, he paused again. He quit and entered the microblog first. It happened to push a hot search message. Su Mo didn''t care much. He glanced carelessly, but his originally indifferent vision condensed slightly, like drinking iced tea. The young killer''s eyes changed slightly, as if they were stained with black fog. He clicked in expressionless, looked at the news above, slid a few times, and looked quickly. In addition to what was said in the post, most of the comments and replies under the building also scolded Ranran for being hot. Few fans can accept it rationally. The boy lowered his eyebrows and eyes, and his long eyelashes fell on his eyelids. His eyes splashed with ink looked deep and black at the moment. He clenched his cell phone and his eyes were dark. When she called, ranbai was still on her way to Feihuang. There happened to be a traffic light in front of her. The car stopped slowly. Ranbai answered in the same tone as usual, with a smile: "indifference? What''s up?" "Nothing..." the slender boy leaned there, his eyes slightly lowered, and his tone was soft and indifferent: "where are you?" "Driving." ranbai holds his chin with his left hand and looks at the traffic lights in front of the window. Without any hesitation, he answers, "go to Feihuang." "Then you pay attention to safety." Su Mo didn''t say anything else, as if he just made a simple call. "I know." ranbai answers. The traffic light changes. Ranbai continues to drive carelessly. The speed is fast. The wind can be heard faintly in sumo. As she drives, she says, "are you finished shooting? How''s the crew? Is there a problem?" "Half time. Very good. No problem." the boy asked and answered one by one. His thin lips slightly recalled, "I''ll hang up first. You concentrate on driving." Chapter 2386 Dyed white: "OK. Bye." Listening to the girl''s clear voice line on the phone, Su Mo''s long eyelashes drooped slightly and whispered goodbye. Looking at the phone screen, he hung up first. He put his mobile phone aside indifferently, with an extremely cold expression and a little unknown hostility. "Going on." at this time, someone knocked on the door of the lounge, put out his head and opened his mouth to the slender boy leaning against the table. "Good." the young man looked as usual, without any change, and walked out quietly. The flying phoenix, who arrived at a high speed every hour, finally came a beautiful shake off drift. The tire friction slid across the ground. The fast speed aroused a lot of dust and flew in the air. The limited edition sports car stopped there. The body lines are smooth and clear, which is the ultimate black. She stopped the car, untied the seat belt buckled on her body, raised her hand and pressed down the brim of the hat buckled on her broken hair. The beautiful shadow cast covered half of her face, revealing the white and beautiful radian of her jaw. Went straight into the company, Dyed white went to the public relations department with great purpose. Across the office area, you can see a group of staff busy in front of the computer. Ranbai stood there and looked for a few seconds. He took his pocket with one hand, pushed the door and went in. "Miss Xu." the department manager was slightly surprised when he saw ranbai, but he was not surprised when he thought of what happened today. He came forward and said hello. Dyed white very light, um, she glanced across the office area and lifted the computer. What we do now is to delete comments, control comments, and check posting IP and so on. "Don''t check it." ran Bai inserted his pocket with one hand and leaned lazily beside him. His white chin was raised and said, "Pei Mingxuan did it." The Department Manager stiffened, frowned slightly, "Pei Yingdi..." This is, It happened that one of the technicians also found out. He slid his chair back, looked at the Department Manager and dyed white, then raised his hand and pushed his eyes, calmly said, "it''s found out. It''s Pei Yingdi." The department manager was stunned. Thinking of what ranbai had just said, he couldn''t help looking at ranbai and wondering, "Miss Xu, how do you know?" Ranbai glanced at him and didn''t speak. The department manager did not ask again. He vowed: "don''t worry, Miss Xu, we will control the scene well, but..." "We need to know what''s going on in the end." the manager said politely. Otherwise, it would be cool if one would be wrong and control the scene incorrectly. "We''ve been together. It''s already been separated." ran Bai''s words were brief and comprehensive, and she spit out a sentence with light wind and light clouds. Listening to these simple and powerful words, the Department Manager probably knew what was going on. He nodded thoughtfully, Pei Yingdi exposed it. Maybe he just wanted to... Pester Miss Xu. The Department Manager is almost ideal, Pei Mingxuan is not stupid. These days, he has realized that he hasn''t had a good script or endorsement for a long time. At first, Pei Mingxuan didn''t care and was not in a hurry, but he hasn''t been... That''s some problems. And Pei Mingxuan is also sensitive to the indifference of agent he en to him. The entertainment circle is a colorful dye vat. Things come and go quickly. When they come, they are vigorous, and when they leave, they are silent. The number of fire is countless, but there are only a few people who have been on fire. Chapter 2387 Even if you are famous, you will be forgotten sooner or later if you don''t appear on the big screen. The most important thing in the entertainment industry is people. Actors and singers emerge in endlessly, and you are not the only one. In addition to the previous endorsements and TV dramas to be shot, there are no scripts to choose from during this period! When Pei Mingxuan realized this, his heart was half cold. He probably knows what his current situation is, absolutely because of Xu Bai! Absolutely! It''s too easy for Feihuang''s future heirs to quietly withdraw all their resources. Even if you are very hot now, you can''t resist being deliberately blocked. So Pei Mingxuan, in a panic, chose to go to a doctor in a hurry, and directly exposed the relationship between the two people with a marketing number. In order to win attention and bind CP, he was also gambling whether Xu Bai had a trace of affection at the bottom of his heart. As long as he succeeds, he won''t be cold for the time being. Unfortunately, Pei Mingxuan is doomed to be wrong. "Miss Xu..." the person who can become a department manager in Feihuang is not a simple person. His mind turns quickly, and then he thinks of something. He asks carefully: "what''s your opinion on this matter...?" The Department Manager must know the meaning of dyeing white before he can decide the next plan. Dye Bai took his pocket and walked aside at will. He pulled a chair from the side and sat down. He said, "what do you think of the hot search for the movie emperor''s cheating?" In a word, let the Department Manager tiger body a shock, the bottom of my heart silently mourned for Pei Mingxuan for three seconds. It''s not good to be with someone. If you have to be with Miss Xu, you can forget it. Is he unhappy with the gold owner? Doesn''t he smell good? I dare to cheat. I''m afraid it''s fatal. "Miss Xu, do you have evidence for this?" the department manager looked at dye white seriously. If there was evidence, it would be too easy on the whole. "Yes," ran Bai tilted her head and said. She took out a small bug and a U disk from her pocket and threw them directly on the desktop. Looking at the random action, people who don''t know think they are throwing trivial garbage. "Is there enough evidence here?" ran Bai leaned lazily there, a pure black pen turned in her hand and asked with a smile. The department manager looked at these two things, especially at the action of throwing garbage. He twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth and said respectfully, "Miss Xu, wait a minute." Then he picked up two small things that were dyed white and thrown on the table and handed them to the staff next to him. The U disk was inserted into the computer, and the picture saved in it was quickly displayed. It belonged to Pei Mingxuan and a strange woman The sound inside the small bug was also released. "These are absolutely OK!" upon hearing those words, the department manager knew that there was no problem, but... Does Pei Yingdi really want to live because he dared to do such a thing? The manager really doesn''t understand why a good gold Lord doesn''t want to get involved with other women. "Host... How do you have these things?" sealing off feels that the whole cat life is bad. Where did this micro bug and video come from? When was it recorded? Dye Bai gently rotated the chair. She leaned on her side, supported her chin with her left hand, smelled the speech, hooked up the lower lip corner, and smiled badly: "it was installed when she went to Pei Mingxuan''s house for the first time." Chapter 2388 Seal off: "..." what the fuck. "Host, you''re good." the eavesdroppers were installed. "It''s OK, just as usual." dyed white narrowed her eyes, and the radian hooked on her lips always showed the meaning of evil. Her tone was understated, like a common thing. "Don''t worry, Miss Xu, the next thing will be left to us," said the manager, who has now determined in his heart. Pei Mingxuan, It''s really cold. Dyed white nodded slightly. She straightened up and walked out. Her purpose of coming has been achieved, and she is no longer interested in staying here. The department manager took a few steps outside until he saw the girl''s back disappear. He took back his sight. He touched his chin and glanced at the eavesdropper next to him. Anyway This Miss Xu is not a simple person. With the evidence, the next thing will be like a fish in the water. Feihuang''s operation is very smooth. It''s more foolproof to delete the evaluation control and evaluation with rhythm. In addition, there are real evidence in hand. Pei Mingxuan heard that ranbai came to fly. He had been waiting outside and planned to stop ranbai. Pei Mingxuan was not disappointed. He did wait until he was dyed white. Looking at the approaching figure, Pei Mingxuan''s eyes lit up. Then he thought of the scandal uploaded on the Internet. He inadvertently hooked the corner of his lips and hurried to meet him, pretending to be anxious. "How could the relationship be exposed? White, do you know what''s going on?" Pei Mingxuan certainly knows what''s going on. After all, he said it with a marketing number. Now he just asked symbolically. Ranbai stood there with her eyebrows and eyes low, listening to the voice. She raised her eyes lazily, and her dark eyes were cold. The depth of the pupil is like a calm cold pool between ice and snow mountains and rivers, which is unfathomable. Under such eyes, Pei Mingxuan''s face paused slightly. He couldn''t help thinking of the cold and cruel action of giving people medicine by force the day before. He didn''t hesitate at all. His expression was full of indifference and evil sycophants. Later, Pei Mingxuan took Song Zhi to the hospital to wash her stomach. He will never forget what song Zhi looked like that day. The whole face was pale, like a piece of pale paper. Pei Mingxuan thought a thousand times at the bottom of his heart, and still showed a gentle smile on his face. "Bai Bai, don''t worry. Now the relationship has been exposed, and I will be responsible for you." "I also blame those fans for their fierce words, but it doesn''t matter. It''ll be fine after a while, and they will accept it." first, the binding relationship. Anyway, now it''s so big that love is true in everyone''s eyes. At that time, he will get along with Xu Bai slowly and repair the relationship. He doesn''t want to give up such a gold owner who can provide resources and has a better identity than others. Pei Mingxuan said in a friendly tone, with a smile on his face. The girl in front of him half narrowed her eyes and looked calm. Then she glanced at him. It was cold and cool. Her voice was lowered. It was very light. It was just a word. It didn''t contain any emotion: "get out." Pei Mingxuan''s smile suddenly froze. What did he hear?? Ran Bai reached out and patted the dust that didn''t exist on his sleeves. It was like some bacteria around him. That kind of action made Pei Mingxuan vaguely upset at the bottom of his heart. Chapter 2389 Before Pei Mingxuan could say anything more, she had gone straight out, walking like carrying a cold wind and a white windbreaker. Luo Jing was not far away, watching the scene, then touched his chin thoughtfully, and finally came to a conclusion. It seems that Pei Mingxuan is completely finished. He couldn''t help laughing, stretched himself lazily and walked back. "I said, can you be serious? What is it like to be like this all day?" the agent, like a ghost, suddenly appeared beside Luo Jing. Balabala scolded and looked at Luo Jing with a look of hatred for iron and steel. I don''t have a straight line all day, and I don''t know what those fans like about him. Originally, the company stipulated that Luo Jing''s plan was to take abstinence, but gradually they found that... Luo Jing was really not suitable for this style. Luo Jing put his white fingers against his lips and picked at the corners of his eyes, "beauty is justice." Broker: " many-storied buildings, In the top office, Long Yutian sits comfortably on the leather seat. He calmly browses the computer in front of him. What is displayed on it happens to be the scandal about Pei Mingxuan''s relationship. He looked at the news that came out one by one, and his depressed mood these days seemed to ease. Pei Mingxuan and Xu Bai had such a relationship. But Long Yutian thought about the scene he saw in the crew that day. It seems to be different from what he said on the Internet. However, long Yutian has been happy about such a big thing for some time. After all, Pei Mingxuan''s fans have reacted so strongly that Xu Bai is still trapped in the vortex of gossip. This has greatly alleviated the previous anger that some capable talents of the company were poached by Feihuang. Long Yutian looked at the scene with satisfaction, thought for a moment, and then called someone. On the other side, Song Zhi was still at home. She took over and heard long Yutian''s charming voice with a little smile: "Xiaozhi, did you see the online scandal?" Listening to this, Song Zhi''s face changed slightly and her hand holding the mobile phone tightened. How could she not know? It is clear that she is a slave who needs to curry favor with her. As a result, her status is higher than her in the twinkling of an eye, and she is even with the people she likes, which makes Song Zhi mixed feelings and the seeds of jealousy spread wildly. "I already said, Pei Mingxuan, he is not your lover." long Yutian is still brushing the online comments, and the corners of his lips are half bent. "You and I are the most suitable." Song Zhi''s eyes twinkled slightly. She didn''t answer long Yutian''s words, with an ambiguous attitude. Originally, long Yutian was serious and smiled, but when he brushed the next message, the whole person''s sight stopped. He subconsciously frowned and clicked in. This is the news about Pei Mingxuan''s love affair exposed by a large V number Not just one, next, It seems that more anti scandal news swept the microblog, and the most important thing is that there are some real recordings and photos in it! "Xiaozhi, I''ll hang up first." long Yutian frowned all the time, looking at the suddenly changing direction on the Internet. If nothing happens That''s Fei Huang''s pen. In order to get rid of the relationship with Pei Mingxuan? Where did those photos and the studio come from? Long Yutian doesn''t understand, but the wind direction on the network has been brought over in a short time, and the rhythm points are all in Feihuang''s hands. Before, he hired some sailors to stir it. He didn''t expect the wind to change so soon. But Chapter 2390 Is this the rhythm to kill Pei Mingxuan? Or do you want to completely seal and kill Pei Mingxuan? After all, once these photos and recordings are known, how many people can like a man who cheated on a junior, even if Pei Mingxuan''s gentle and jade human design, which he worked hard to manage, has completely collapsed? This is unrealistic. Long Yutian touched his chin and frowned. It seems that this love exposure is not an accident. Netizens are most likely to be rhythmic. A few words and rendering can make a lot of people change their words in an instant. For the news now exposed, it is definitely Pei Mingxuan''s heaviest blow! Sakura rain: [how could this be possible? I don''t believe it. How could my male god do such a thing! It was definitely released by others to deliberately mislead everyone!] [it seems that it''s Pei Mingxuan''s diehard fan upstairs? The truth is there. There are pictures and recordings. What else do you want to refute? What I despise most in my life is cheating men.] [I didn''t say... Really, such a morally corrupt cheating man deserves to be a movie star in the entertainment industry and is held by everyone?] [in a word, cheating men will come to a bad end!] [why is it like this? Pei Yingdi is such a person. My God... I ate such a big melon in one day. I don''t know what words to express my mood. I may need some buffer.] [I''ve taken off the powder. I don''t want to admit that I''ve powdered such a person before.] One of the comments was praised by many people, [originally, this person is the eldest lady of the Xu family? Who does the status of the Xu family want? Pei Mingxuan seems to have lowered his horizons and cheated in this way, or a woman who is not as good as the eldest lady? Tut Tut, Tut, men now, tut] Pei Mingxuan originally expected to expose his relationship and tie up with ranbai. One second he was browsing the web page happily, and the next second the whole person was like being poured cold water in labor. Although Xu Bai''s attitude was cold and bad, Pei Mingxuan never thought that Xu Bai didn''t look at their previous love! Pei Mingxuan''s mobile phone has been exploded, All of them are contractors or previous and subsequent endorsements and scripts. They don''t hesitate to pay liquidated damages to terminate the contract with Pei Mingxuan. "Mr. Li, listen to me..." before Pei Mingxuan finished with a dry mouth, the phone had been hung up. His eyes fell to one side and he just felt that everything was over. Pei Mingxuan was unwilling, really unwilling. He still wanted to make the last struggle. Thinking of this, he quickly got up, took out his mobile phone and looked at the messages on the microblog with gloomy eyes. The night was dark and deep. The curtains in the room were pulled up and the lights were on. Except for Pei Mingxuan''s actions, it was quiet to no sound. Just suddenly¡ª¡ª Pei Mingxuan didn''t have time to turn on the computer in the future. He felt a biting coolness. His intuition told him that there was a great danger behind him, but he didn''t react. There were cold objects on his neck. His whole body was stiff, and his body still maintained the action just now. He slowly lowered his head and looked at the cold shining dagger less than a millimeter from his neck. At that moment, Pei Mingxuan''s brain exploded. "Pei Mingxuan?" a slow voice came from behind. It fell to Pei Mingxuan''s ear, with some fatal danger. It was like the last devil in the abyss, three evil. The rest was born cold-blooded. Chapter 2391 Pei Mingxuan''s brain ran rapidly at that moment, Who''s behind you? There are many people who know him. How did this man break in quietly? Why didn''t he notice at all? What is the purpose of the people behind you? That man wants to kill him?! In this age of murder?! Pei Mingxuan had too many questions in his heart. At this moment, his mind was full of questions, but no one answered him. A cold pain came from his neck, reminding Pei Mingxuan that all this really happened, not a dream. After a few seconds of the strange silence, Pei Mingxuan didn''t answer, but suddenly a chuckle came out of the originally silent atmosphere. The young killer slowly played with the silver flashing dagger in his hand, and slowly wiped it close to Pei Mingxuan''s neck. He lowered his eyes, surrounded by the dark fog at the bottom of his eyes as deep as the ink pool under the moon, and the arc of his thin lips was cold and evil, "it seems so." If the wind is light and the clouds are light, it falls into the air. It is particularly clear in this originally quiet and depressed room, and in the atmosphere that Pei Mingxuan doesn''t even dare to breathe. The dagger at his neck moved slowly. The feeling of death made Pei Mingxuan''s scalp numb, his whole body tight, and his back was wet with cold sweat. His shirt had been pasted on his body and wet with cold sweat. "Who are you?" in silence, Pei Mingxuan nervously rolled his throat and swallowed his saliva. He asked tremblingly and tried to maintain calm. However, for the first time in 30 years, he encountered such a situation on the edge of death. He couldn''t calm down completely, and his voice line trembled obviously. No one answered. Very quiet. "What do you want?" the strange silence that can be heard even when you drop a needle. There is no sound forever. It will torture people crazy. Pei Mingxuan was frightened and couldn''t stand the silence. He continued to ask: "I can give it to you. You know... This kind of thing is illegal. Do you want money? I give it to you and I''ll give it to you." Pei Mingxuan didn''t know what the purpose of the man was. His brain turned quickly and thought carefully about who he had offended. "Do you want your life?" Su Mo thought about hooking his lips. He raised his long eyelashes, and his dark eyes couldn''t see the slightest light and shadow in the dark room. Pei Mingxuan seems to feel that his blood is flowing back all over his body. He still feels too mysterious. He never thought that this kind of thing would happen to him. It is so unbelievable and real fear! "Is binding fun?" Su Mo suddenly asked, word by word, and the sound line was calm and frightening. At that moment, Pei Mingxuan''s pupils tightened. He soon understood what the purpose of the man was, "are you here for Xu Bai?!" He blurted out and thought about it carefully. The only person he had offended recently... Was Xu Bai. Basically, it could not be anyone else except Xu Bai. Pei Mingxuan silently dripped a cold sweat on his forehead. He hated dyed white at the bottom of his heart, but he also brewing silent fear, "I... I was wrong, I shouldn''t do that. If you leave, I''ll go to the media to clarify tomorrow! I have nothing to do with Xu Bai! Everything is my calculation!" "Quite on the road." Su Mo picked his eyebrow, lazily hooked his lips, rolled evil and evil Qi at the bottom of his eyes, and spit out a sentence carelessly. Chapter 2392 Pei Mingxuan was not sure who the man with the dagger against his neck was and what he thought now, but he knew from the bottom of his heart that he really didn''t want to die! "You let me go..." in the quiet atmosphere, Pei Mingxuan clearly swallowed his saliva. He was still an ordinary person. In this case, his whole body was shaking uncontrollably. "You have seen the news on the Internet... Now the situation is completely reversed, causing no harm to Xu baizao." "Don''t shake." the young killer''s eyebrows were calm and indifferent. He played with the dagger and smiled. "If you shake again, what if the dagger accidentally scratched you?" This sentence made Pei Mingxuan''s whole body stiff and dare not move. Su Mo looked at this scene and narrowed his eyes thoughtfully. The light and shadow outside the window was like a floating and dark flame at the bottom of the boy''s eyes along the corner opened by the curtain. After a long time, He laughed lazily and said in a low voice, "I don''t know how she used to think of you." "If you don''t want to die, take the initiative to go out and tell everything." his delicate eyebrows and eyes are light and full of evil spirit that you don''t know yourself, "understand?" Pei Mingxuan didn''t dare to nod. He was afraid to affect the dagger that fell on his neck. He could only say good with a stiff body. "Don''t think about calling the police." Su Mo slightly hooked his lips. The smile was three evil and six cold. The rest was cold-blooded and thin, which belonged to a dark night killer. "Since I can come in quietly once, naturally there will be a second time." his voice is very light and does not contain any emotion, like a precision and cold machine. The stabbing pain caused by the dagger gently cutting his neck magnified countless times in this quiet and depressed room, and then his cold voice like a devil fell, as if it came out of the darkest abyss. "It''s easy to kill you." Pei Mingxuan felt a sharp stabbing pain spread all over his body. It seemed that all bones were gnawed by ants, and sharp silver needles with cold light were stabbed into his body. If they were placed in the distance, the translucent color could not be seen at all. "Enjoy it." "This is the price you pay for provoking her." The night is silent and long, and all the pain is silently amplified in the quiet depression. The next day, Dawn passed through every window in the city, opened the curtains, and fell into the room, covered with a fine golden light. And on this day, Destined to be an extraordinary day, Originally, some of Pei Mingxuan''s loyal fans fought tenaciously. They firmly believed that someone was definitely framing their idol. They were still struggling for Pei Mingxuan. They believed that those recordings and videos were forged. But, To their surprise, Their idol, in front of all the media, admitted painfully and remorsefully that everything was what he did! This event has set off a big wave in the whole entertainment circle. Countless fans are taking off powder, and the fans of Pei Mingxuan''s microblog continue to decline, falling in the form of a cliff. And countless people are abusing Pei Mingxuan. "What does Pei Mingxuan mean?" Xu Fu frowned, some confused. A person who doesn''t hesitate to expose his relationship in order to bind the relationship, but now he has come forward and admitted that he did it himself? Didn''t you personally force yourself to death? Pei Mingxuan, an ambitious man, would do that? Xu''s father couldn''t understand it. Chapter 2393 Dyeing white also just knew about it. She came down from the second floor, wiped her slightly wet hair, and wore a loose snow-white thread suit, which made her skin more and more porcelain white. "Bai Bai, did you do it?" Xu Fu thought, hesitated slightly, and asked. He knows that ran Bai went to Feihuang and offered recording and video. Now "No." ran Bai answered quickly. She narrowed her eyes, and a figure flashed in her mind. She denied carelessly, holding a towel to wipe the wet black hair. "Who''s that?" it''s really strange. Xu Fu feels something wrong in his heart, but the overall result is very pleasant. After all, it doesn''t do any harm to them. Although Feihuang has lost a movie emperor, it''s not that she can''t afford to touch her baby daughter, so there''s no need to stay in the entertainment industry. Dye Bai leaned lazily against the handrail of the stairs, smiled with her lips, and didn''t speak. Pei Mingxuan was really afraid. He suffered severe pain all night, but when he came out the next day, he didn''t find any damaged marks at home. Even the surveillance investigation didn''t break in! In other words, that man can really kill him anytime, anywhere and silently! This cognition made Pei Mingxuan''s whole person seem to have been poured with a basin of cold water, and his whole body was cool. Who the hell is that man? What is his relationship with Xu Bai? Why protect Xu Bai so much? Countless questions filled Pei Mingxuan''s brain, making him physically and mentally tired. He admitted it in a trance and clearly knew that he had come to an end on his way in the entertainment industry. Feihuang can''t let him go on successfully. Welcome him, Only the whole network can be closed. Kill! Taking advantage of the high heat, Fei Huang took a fancy to the traffic at this time and took the opportunity to publicize Xiake, which was not broadcast first. The broadcast time has been clearly determined. But I still didn''t tell everyone who played the hero. I made all the original fans or drama fans scratch my heart and scratch my liver. I greeted Xiake countless times every day. At first, some people bet that the hero this time would be Pei Mingxuan, but what they said... Now their face has been swollen. As for Pei Mingxuan, who else wants to shoot Pei Mingxuan? I''m afraid he''s out of his mind? ¡­ Feihuang media, Since ranbai came over, sun Zhu has been around ranbai. He asked for countless times and sighed, "are you sure you won''t enter the entertainment industry with this heat? I promise, if you pack it well, you can be completely popular!" Dyed white, with one hand in his pocket and a lollipop in his mouth, smelled the speech, coldly looked at him, glanced at him slowly, then pulled off the corners of his lips and spit out two words coldly and ruthlessly: "no entry." Sun Zhu: " For such a good seedling, sun Zhu can only look at it. Sun Zhu feels very heartache. "You have to talk about this topic without nutrition," dyed white curled his lips with a smile and broke the lollipop. His black eyes were evil and cold. He said calmly: "I promise to take you out." Sun Zhu:... Thousands of arrows pierce the heart "How can this be..." there is no topic of nutrition?! Facing someone''s eyes with a three-point smile, sun Zhu silently swallowed the next one. As soon as the conversation turned, his face was not red and his heart did not jump and said, "of course, this is a topic without nutrition. Why should I say it?" Chapter 2394 Dye''s white eyes were lowered, and she gave a light ah. It seemed that she thought of something. She paused for a moment and looked sideways at Sun Zhu. "Are you sure he doesn''t know about Pei Mingxuan?" Who is this "he"? Sun Zhuxin knows his belly clearly. He shakes his head like a rattle. "Joke, I''ve been watching him. Moreover, this kind of thing also affects the mood of filming. I stare at him and don''t see what he does. Don''t think too much. Don''t worry." Ranbai sideways, looks at Sun Zhu, then slowly retracts her eyes and doesn''t speak again. Sun Zhu always feels that the meaning of the girl''s dark eyes is that it seems that you are really stupid. Sun Zhu black question mark face. What did he do? "Hey, where are you going?" Sun Zhu asked, looking at the movement of people going out. "Pick up." ran Bai walked out with her coat in one hand and answered carelessly. The weather has not warmed up in early spring. It is cool and drizzling. It has never stopped. There is a trend of the next three days and three nights. Rain drops on the ground, silently moistening the world. The sky was gloomy and dark, surrounded by the fog rising and falling in the rain curtain, which blurred people''s appearance. People in the past streets held umbrellas and hurried. Vehicles shuttle back and forth on the avenue, and traffic lights flash one after another. A silver sports car stopped in front of the crew. This is a closed shooting crew. There are no reporter paparazzi around. "Are you sure today is the end of the shooting of Xiake?" the girl wearing a white T-shirt and sitting in the back seat didn''t lift her eyes. "Yes, miss." the driver nodded, sure and sure. "All right." ran Bai lowered her eyes, knocked her white fingertips on the keyboard of the silver thin notebook and knocked down the last letter. She stepped back directly and closed the computer. Then he directly opened the door. Seeing this, the driver quickly handed over the umbrella and shouted, "Miss, coat!" Dye googlen paused for a while, and with a slow sound, she turned and picked up the beige windbreaker placed on the car seat and put it on her body. "Just wait here," ran Bai said to the driver, holding a pure black umbrella, then raised his left hand, buttoned his windbreaker hat on his broken hair and walked towards the direction of the crew. The driver said. It rained all the time, but it was not big. There was a thin layer of water mist in the air. Before ranbai went in, she saw a slender figure in black. She raised her eyebrows and waved to the man. Su Mo happened to lift his eyes, and his line of sight hit the girl not far away. Across the rain curtain, there was a continuous fog, blurred and dense eyebrows and eyes, which was not very real. I saw a beautiful figure in a light white windbreaker standing there with an umbrella. The figure was clear and elegant, like a clean and precious ink painting. But Su Mo recognized the man at a glance. He slightly hooked his thin lips, said a few words to the people next to him, and walked over step by step. "Who is that girl?" the others who remained in the crew looked at it with their curious probes and stretched their necks, but they couldn''t recognize it. "I don''t know." the next shook his head. "The figure looks familiar..." one of them muttered to himself. "Hmm? Look familiar, who?" "Isn''t it..." the man hesitated and shook his head: "it''s impossible. I should think too much." "Oh." Chapter 2395 Su Mo walked quickly. He didn''t hold an umbrella. His broken black hair was a little wet. His side face was more white and transparent, handsome and indifferent. Take the first two steps to dye white and put an umbrella on people. A pure black umbrella is enough to accommodate two people. "Why are you here?" sumo stood there and asked in a low voice. "Come and pick you up." ran Bai Li replied of course, "otherwise what am I doing here?" The slender boy couldn''t help laughing. He took the umbrella in the girl''s hand and led the dyed white hand to the direction of the parked car. "It''s cold and rainy. You don''t use it." "But I miss you." ran Bai picked up her delicate and beautiful eyebrows and eyes, and the corners of her lips aroused a bad smile. She looked at him with her side eyes, and her black eyes were slightly evil. indeed, For this kind of vision, a little brother put his white fingers against his thin lips, coughed gently, and the tip of his ears slowly dyed beautiful crimson. Dyed white curved eyes. The two men went to the car and sat in the back seat. Sumo put the umbrella away and put it aside. The temperature inside the car is very high. With the heating on, it''s much better than the slightly cool weather outside. Dye Bai stretched out her hand, with her white and slender fingers, unbuttoned the beige windbreaker, took off her coat and put it aside at will. It''s a little hot to wear a coat at this temperature. The girl was wearing a loose white T-shirt, half porcelain white collarbone exposed, and a pair of high waist black jeans. Between the white coat and the black trousers, there is a faint white waistline, thin, soft and greasy. The driver drove slowly. With her white and delicate jaw on her left hand, she looked out of the window. The window was washed by rain and dripping water. Her vision was blurred. She looked at the blue milk tea shop on the other side of the street, paused and said, "stop." After listening to the driver, he first found a place and stopped the car. Ranbai raised her finger to the opposite milk tea shop and said slowly, "go buy two cups of milk tea and ask for strawberry pearls..." Weidun, she looked at the boy and asked, "what flavor do you want?" "Just like you." Su Mo lowered his eyes and said in a low voice. His eyes fell on the girl''s white and thin waist line. Dyed white, raised his white chin to the driver and said casually, "go." The driver answered, took an umbrella and got out of the car. The boy in a pure black shirt sat there. He lowered his eyes slightly, and his long eyelashes fell on the eyelids to cover his eyes. Then he held out his hand silently and slowly pulled the hem of the white coat for the girl. The cold fingertips inadvertently rubbed the girl''s snow-white waist, feeling soft and smooth. Ran Bai looked at him suspiciously, "what''s the matter?" "The weather is still cold. Don''t wear this kind of clothes that show your waist. It''s easy to catch a cold." the teenager silently rolled an arc to confuse the sexy Adam''s apple. He lowered his eyes and had a quiet and hoarse voice. "How''s it going..." ranbai thought, nodded and smiled, "I know." Su Mo''s dark pupils looked at the girl quietly for a few seconds. He looked out of the window, and the driver was still waiting for the traffic light aisle. The slender boy narrowed his long and narrow eyes, with some unknown demon coolness. He suddenly bent over and supported the window behind the girl with one hand, silent, but with a unique gentle love. The distance between the two people is very close, and the familiar and clean cold fragrance surrounds the dyed white nose. The girl put her back against the window and opened her dark eyes. Su Mo lowered his eyes, his white fingers gently provoked the girl''s exquisite jaw, his black eyes were deep and his nose was very high, and slowly kissed the girl''s lip corner. Chapter 2396 Breathing interleaving, The boy fell on the girl''s white waist with one hand and buried his face in her neck socket. The tip of his ears was slightly red and the temperature was amazing. He whispered: "miss you." Ran Bai was stunned. Then he smiled, "well... I miss you too." What kind of experience is it to have a boyfriend who is shy while playing hooligans? Dyed white lost a smile. She reached out and held the boy''s face, and the affectionate kiss fell down. Her voice line lingered in the pattering rain outside the window. "This is called kissing." When the driver came back, I saw that the young girl on the rear seat was very close, and the posture... Was a bit like a car Dong kiss. The driver''s uncle was startled. He felt that he really wanted more, so he handed the milk tea to ranbai, "Miss, you want it." Dyed white took it. The temperature was still a little hot. She handed one of the cups to sumo. The slender boy blinked his eyelashes and took the milk tea. He felt the slightly hot temperature. He lowered his eyes and silently took another cup of milk tea out of the girl''s hand. "It''s still hot. I''ll drink it later." Dyed white: " "What''s the feeling that you can''t drink milk tea in front of you?" the girl''s dark eyes stared at Su Mo and opened her mouth. In this light rain and slightly cool weather, isn''t it fragrant to drink a cup of milk tea? "Cool for a while." the young man paused, lowered his eyes and said in a flat tone, "too hot is bad for his stomach." Dyed white stared at him and didn''t speak. "Why don''t you... Have a drink?" Su Mo looked at the girl silently with her beautiful peach eyes. Su Mo hesitated a little and said. Ranbai nodded and smiled, "OK." Su Mo inserted the straw and took a sip of it. After making sure it wouldn''t be too hot, he handed it to the girl. Ranbai didn''t reach for it. She just leaned over, leaned over her head, opened her mouth and grabbed the straw. She habitually bit it with snow-white tiger teeth before drinking slowly. Looking at the girl who was pressed on her, sumo paused slightly with the fingertip of milk tea. Inexplicably, the temperature of milk tea seemed to be hotter than just now. He held out his hand. His slender and beautiful fingers pinned a strand of broken hair scattered on the girl''s side face behind his ears, revealing his white ears. Dyed white felt a little itchy, slightly turned his face, pushed the milk tea to the boy''s eyes and looked at him: "you drink." That''s it. Two cups of milk tea were slowly drunk by two people. The driver was still driving. He happened to look up and saw the scene of the rear seat through the mirror. He was so scared that he almost skidded and nearly drove in another direction. The driver''s face was expressionless. He raised his hand and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. He felt that he was seriously frightened. It''s really scary. I didn''t expect that the eldest lady and Mr. Su really have such a relationship!!! This time, the driver resolutely stopped looking at any picture on the mirror. He was afraid that he would die in a car accident because of excessive fear after reading it. The shooting of Xiake has been completed. Even if it is completely over, the broadcast time has long been set. Ranbai originally planned to push out slowly, but now... It must change another strategy. One shot and red. The girl sat on the leather seat, slid the chair back, turned a circle, casually played with her pen and thought about what would happen after the launch of Xiake. Chapter 2397 Fans'' expectations for this TV series have reached the peak. The most important thing is that they want to know who the actor is?! It''s so mysterious that it''s itching. So the first sentence of Xiake''s broadcast, the ratings directly burst the table, creating an annual high. He Dao was really shocked by this kind of linear radian and rising ratings. Although he has confidence in this TV series, he never thought it would be a mess. Fans originally thought it would be a big guy, even international, but unexpectedly, it was a pure newcomer. There was a burst of heat on the Internet. I lost it. Do any of you know who this actor is [I, who has reviewed almost all the high-quality TV dramas, don''t know the hero!!] [weak, I haven''t seen it either, but it doesn''t prevent me from licking my face on my knees!] [it''s over. The actor wants to be popular. I have to be his loyal fan in advance. I''ll be an old fan at that time.] [I think too far upstairs... How can this man be so handsome?! I''m pink!] [although this sentence is a bit hateful, with all due respect, I''m afraid this TV play is not specially customized for him? It''s cold-blooded, cold-blooded and reckless. It''s absolutely lying in a groove.] [I swear... This is the first TV play in history where women have the least sense of existence. I''m afraid it''s not just for making soy sauce!] [hahaha, it''s so sad that the heroine faints in the toilet.] Originally, Feihuang''s staff thought that there would be a tough battle to fight with a young man without any acting background as the protagonist. For example, there would be a lot of fierce protests, but they really didn''t expect... Netizens accepted it so well and knelt down on the powder directly. This is Selfishness is the highest state of justice, not to mention that acting is really cracked. And in a room, Song Zhi has been staring at the figure on TV. She opened her eyes, looked at the scene and muttered to herself: "... Is it true... Really?" Song Zhi''s eyes have been following the black figure flying over the eaves and walls in the TV, like the God of death in the dark night. With his action, there is a black mark on the porcelain white wrist. Her eyes have been staring at the black mark, and even photographed it with her mobile phone to enlarge it! "There''s absolutely nothing wrong. Since I can come, others can come, which is definitely not a coincidence..." Song Zhi muttered. She looked at the enlarged photos in her mobile phone, and the black and cumbersome marks became more and more prominent on the young porcelain white wrist, "As like as two peas, I heard the father say that... Every dark cabinet killer has a mark on his wrist. It''s just the same! It''s absolutely impossible!" The more Song Zhi thought about it, the more excited she was. In such a strange world, if she could meet an ancient man who had passed through, it would be like finding her own sense of belonging and existence! She stared at the handsome young man in the TV, who was evil and handsome, with fluttering clothes and hunting wind. The enthusiasm and surprise in the bottom of her eyes almost overflowed. Song Zhi is now completely disappointed with Pei Mingxuan. She feels that her original heart is a mistake. How could she condescend to marry a person who is now attacked by the whole network? And it also implicated her in being talked about by others. Song Zhi now has a certain understanding of this era. At the beginning, she really liked Pei Mingxuan. After all, Pei Mingxuan told her a lot, but that doesn''t mean that Song Zhi still likes Pei Mingxuan. Chapter 2398 The only thing she likes is the gentle film emperor outside, and now Pei Mingxuan is nothing. Why does she continue to like Pei Mingxuan? Song Zhi lowered her head and looked at the black mark on the photo, which was very much like the God of death who symbolized the beauty of death. Her eyes were heavy, like brewing something. Then he turned off his cell phone and searched all the news about the hero of Xiake on the Internet. She wants to meet someone face-to-face and confirm whether sumo is the killer of the Jianghu dark Pavilion in the mouth of her father. If so Then she will finally have a real confidant in this world! But Song Zhi didn''t find any useful news, and Su Mo''s registered microblog didn''t have any news. It was clean. Xiake became popular, and its ratings increased steadily. Next, all kinds of advertising scripts wanted to be stuffed into sumo''s hands, and countless contractors called. However, sun Zhu, the ace agent dug up by dyed white from the shadow posture, is not for nothing. After his deletion, what he has in sumo''s hand is already one of the best products. Quantity is more refined than quantity. Even Su Mo''s daily itinerary was arranged by sun Zhu to the point that even a fly could not get in, resulting in flying to the west, East, South and finally north every day So that in the next period of time, ranbai looked at Sun Zhu with a faint meaning. Sun Zhu: " Is he to blame for the trip? Song Zhi finally found an opportunity to sneak into the shooting scene. It was Song Zhi who found long Yutian, the person in charge of yingzi group, gave Song Zhi an opportunity to find her address. Song Zhi still wore a mask and stayed at the shooting scene. No one noticed her in a low-key dress. Even if she saw it, she thought she was just a little assistant. About an hour later, it may be the end of today''s shooting. Photographers, lighters and other staff are preparing to leave. Song Zhi''s eyes lit up and knew that her chance had come. Sumo just changed the clothes he wore when he needed to shoot. He was wearing a simple shirt, black trousers, a cap and a mask. He almost covered half of his face. He couldn''t see his face at all. Sun Zhu just finished talking with the other side, then turned and ran back to sumo, took a water cup, drank a mouthful of water, wiped his mouth, "OK, this endorsement is basically over, we can go." Su Mo stood there, his face covered by a pure black mask. He gave a faint, um, sound. He leaned sideways, his slender and white fingers holding a mobile phone. Sun Zhu looked at him and smiled, "I said sumo, you can do it. You didn''t have any acting background before. You can be like a fish in water under the light. Tut tut Tut, my eyes are really excellent. I think I was..." Next, sun Zhu fell into his excellent ability and tapped into the perfect narcissism of a potential stock. Su Mo raised his left hand and adjusted his tie. Listening to sun Zhu''s constant words, he narrowed his narrow eyes slightly and walked straight to the special car parked not far away. "Shit, wait for me!!" Sun Zhu twitched at the corners of his mouth for a moment and caught up. If other stars are arranged by various agents, they are dominated and ignored by him. Chapter 2399 It''s like sun Zhu is a perfect air, and then he has to be caught off guard and stuffed with dog food from time to time. unfair!!! People are more popular than people. Song Zhi looked at this scene and knew it was the best time for her to stop people. She hurried through the others and caught up with her eyes, "Mr. Su, Mr. Su." Su Mo lowered his eyes and stared at his mobile phone. He seemed to be waiting for something. When he heard the voice coming from his side, he raised his eyebrows and eyes. His eyes were light and cold. When he saw someone he didn''t know, he raised his mask and went straight over Song Zhi. With such a hard won opportunity, how could Song Zhi watch Su Mo leave? Seeing this, she hurriedly trotted up, "Mr. Su, I have something very important to tell you about another world!" Sun Zhu also went up and looked at a strange girl standing here, frowning slightly, "who are you? A fan?" He hasn''t seen an assistant like this here. Song Zhi didn''t answer sun Zhu''s words. She just stared at Su Mo and said, "do you know me? My name is Song Zhi. Song is the song of the great song dynasty." The slender boy twisted off his eyebrows and looked very impatient. The cold breath of his height had no change. He turned his eyes and those deep and black eyes fell on Song Zhi, like the God of death in the dark night. He said he didn''t know him, so he frowned, leaned against the window and stared at the mobile phone. Song Zhi was worried. She thought of something and subconsciously blurted out, "do you know who Xu Bai is?" She heard that after su Mo''s debut, she had a deep relationship with Xu Bai of Feihuang. This time, she was too anxious and could only blurt out with the idea of trying. "I know about Xu Bai! She is not a good person at all. Even she is greedy for wealth. Believe me, I will tell you..." Song Zhi looked at the boy''s pause, realized that she seemed to have guessed right, and then continued. Sun Zhu: " He shook his eyebrows. I''m afraid the young lady wants to die? In front of Su Mo, the eight trigrams Lord, tut tut tut. The slender boy raised his eyebrows and eyes. The dark eyes like the abyss seemed to be about to devour people, surrounded by the almost overflowing black fog. At only one glance, Su Mo carelessly took back his eyes, and he played with the mobile phone in his hand. Smiled, but her eyes were heavy. She ignored Song Zhi and opened her mouth to sun Zhu. Her voice was shallow, "you go first." Sun Zhu paused and smiled, "no, I said..." "It''s all right." Su Mo frowned and was not in any mood. "You go first." Sun Zhu''s eyes focused on Song Zhi. When he heard the name, he remembered that it was not the woman who had an affair with Miss Xu on the Internet some time ago and was ambiguous with Pei Mingxuan. At this time, sun Zhu murmured to the bottom of his heart what he was doing to find sumo. People now, tut "Then hurry up." Sun Zhu coughed. After all, his sideline other than agent... Is to report the itinerary to Miss Xu. "You''re from the dark Pavilion, aren''t you?!" there was no one else. Song Zhi couldn''t wait to open her mouth. She repressed the obvious excitement in her tone. Even her eyes were bright. There was excitement, greed and a little love at the bottom of her eyes. Sumo slowly narrowed his eyes. He held a mobile phone in his left hand. His side face was handsome and noble, much like an aristocrat who came out of the ancient century. Then he lightly denied: "No." Chapter 2400 Song Zhi pursed her lips. She knew that a person could not easily admit her identity... But, "I know you must be. No one can have that logo except the dark Pavilion. I don''t believe it''s a coincidence." Song Zhi smiled and looked forward to seeing him: "you can''t not know me. I''m the princess of the palace and the father''s favorite daughter. In this world, if you stand with me, we can belong, can''t we?" Su Mo vacated a hand, took the door at will, smelled the speech, slightly hooked his lower lip, and the radian mocked him. His eyes were very dark, like a cold winter night, "Miss Song, who gave you confidence?" Song Zhi froze. Unwilling to bite her teeth, she whispered, "I know you don''t know me now. After all, we didn''t meet in the great Song Dynasty, but we can run in slowly. Only we know each other best in the world. After all, we are people from the same place." After a pause, she continued: "Xu Bai doesn''t count at all. She is my personal maid in the great song dynasty." speaking of this, Song Zhi''s tone became a little contemptuous: "when I came here, I began to think I was really the eldest miss of the Xu family. Even I didn''t recognize it. It was just greed for the wealth of the Xu family." "If she wants to live a real daughter''s life, she also needs to see if she is a fake. You''d better stay away from her..." Song Zhi mentioned the problem of dyeing white. She can''t hide her resentment. After all, Song Zhi is stuck in her throat when she thinks about how dyeing white treats her after she comes to this world. "Song Zhi." Su Mo smiled slowly. His eyes changed like the fog in the night. His expression invaded the sun, but slowly outlined a danger, "you should be glad that there is monitoring here." The young killer said something irrelevant to the topic. He put one hand in his pocket and gently rubbed the sharp dagger in his pocket with his cold and white fingertips. Song Zhi was stunned. Even though she was not very sensitive to the danger, she still noticed the slowly eroding cold breath, and she unconsciously fell on the boy''s hand. He was wearing a pure black shirt, the sleeves of which were slightly rolled up, and the cuffs were just exquisite. The cold and white wrist was exposed, and the black pattern on it was like the mark of death. Set off by snow white and pure black. A strong and sharp contrast. A cool color lingers in the sun. Those hands It must be especially suitable for holding a long sword or a dagger, and then killing countless people easily and contaminated with countless people''s blood. The real Reaper of human life. Song Zhi suddenly stepped back. She should be frightened by what she thought. Even under the sunshine, she felt a kind of cold to the bone. Even his back was sweating, and his clothes were wet with fine and dense sweat. As a Royal Princess, Song Zhi has also encountered many assassinations. This dark and cold breath is the same as those she has experienced, just like those assassins, No¡ª¡ª Is more cold and indifferent. Anger. Song Zhi couldn''t help but stare, what do you mean? He wants to kill her?! "Excuse me." Su Mo raised his hand and hooked up the pure black mask, and slowly smiled carelessly. Across the mask, the sound line was a little low, still clear and pleasant, dyed light mockery: "mention her, you don''t deserve it." Chapter 2401 "Living in the world of the past is self righteous." the young man hung his lips and his voice was evil. "He was still entertaining himself." "Isn''t it funny?" The young killer still kept the posture of holding his pocket with one hand, so he stood up calmly, and then passed Song Zhi slowly, without even looking sideways. Her? Which her? Xu Bai?! An incredible guess rose from the bottom of Song Zhi''s heart. Why should sumo protect Xu Bai?! Why? Defend a slave who refuses to give in to his master. Or would he rather believe Xu Bai than her?! Song Zhi thought and bit her lip. Her teeth were deeply embedded in the lip flap and spilled blood. Su Mo walked away and avoided the monitoring. He stopped, then lowered his eyes and looked at the silver needle in his hand, which glowed cold in the sun. The thin and long silver needle presents a translucent color, like a thin silver white silk thread. If you don''t look carefully, maybe no one will notice at all. It''s also cold and dangerous. The eyes of the young killer seemed to be splashed with thick ink, without waves, like the cold pool in the depths of the steep valley, with a trace of cold. Indifference, no desire, no desire. After two seconds, Su Mo took back the silver needle as if he hadn''t done anything. He went straight to the car. His slender and clear white fingers opened the door, crossed his long legs, bent over and sat in with a slightly bent waist. Sun Zhu sat in the co pilot''s seat. When he heard the sound, he looked back at sumo and couldn''t help asking, "what did you say? What does Song Zhi mean?" I''m afraid he''s not ill. The slender boy leaned against the seat, raised his hand and took off the black mask, revealing a handsome and exquisite face and flowing a soul-stirring beauty. He closed his eyes and looked lazy and cold. "It''s boring." Sun Zhu: " I knew Su Mo couldn''t say anything to himself. Sun Zhu was not disappointed. He took back his eyes and said to the driver, "all right, all right, let''s go." The slender boy was not in any mood and looked cold. He opened his eyes. His Obsidian pupils were cold, like the fog in the middle of the night. His white and cold fingertips slightly rubbed the edge of the dagger, felt the touch of the blade rubbing his fingertips, and looked indifferent. Killing is too easy for him. He killed so many people that he couldn''t even remember himself. The dagger can kill directly, But a poisoned silver needle can make life worse than death. Once upon a time, he liked to kill with one knife, but sometimes he could change his way. Su Mo lowered his eyes, and the corners of his lips curved slowly. He won''t accept anyone to slander his faith. That man is the only faith and light he pursues for the rest of his life. can only, It''s his. It belongs to him. That''s all, And the only one. After Song Zhi returned home, she was absent-minded for some time. She also wanted to contact Su Mo again. She''s not willing, really. Song Zhi doesn''t understand, Shouldn''t it be pity to meet a familiar person in a strange world? Why is that person so cold and cold? It seems that everything in the world can''t get into that person''s eyes. You shouldn''t. She is the princess of Song Dynasty. Does she want anything? She should be held in the palm of everyone''s hand, just like in the Song Dynasty. Instead of watching one of his own personal slaves walk in front of him, his identity is more noble and his power is more powerful than himself. Chapter 2402 Song Zhi can''t accept it. really In particular, Su Mo''s relaxed attitude hurt Song Zhi''s heart. Although Song Zhi tried every means to find sumo and find a chance to see sumo again, she even went to find long Yutian for several days. After all, the only thing she can find is long Yutian''s. Pei Mingxuan can''t help her with anything like that, but long Yutian''s identity can. However, Even if long Yutian wants to help Song Zhi, he can''t. Feihuang is suppressing yingzi in various ways, and most of the excellent talents of yingzi are continuously poached by Feihuang, even if yingzi tries every means to keep people. But you can''t keep those who want to go. Long Yu''s weather is going to die. In this way, shadow posture will directly fall from the top position in the circle. He has always acted rudely and decisively, and countless people have offended him in the circle. However, due to yingzi''s status, few people dare to challenge long Yutian. He could hardly imagine what his situation would be if the shadow posture fell. Therefore, long Yutian has been in a mess recently. Song Zhi also came to let long Yutian give resources. Long Yutian couldn''t do it at all, let alone find a chance for Song Zhi to see sumo. Feihuang almost holds the famous young film emperor of the play as a God. The people around her are elites. Even an assistant is not simple. Long Yutian has no chance to buy anything. So Song Zhi''s wish is doomed to fail. She can''t even see Su mo. And worse Song Zhi had a problem with her body. At first, it was only slight pain. Song Zhi didn''t care, but later It hurts more and more. The pain is not acute at once. It is long and deepening slowly. It''s like the pain caused by 10000 ants eating your bones. Can a palace princess who has almost never suffered such severe pain? I''m afraid even those who have experienced many battles can''t stand it. She went to the hospital. no result. She looked around for people. Still no results. Under such circumstances, if people can be normal, it may make others feel a little strange. Pei Mingxuan also gradually found that Song Zhi often ran out and was constantly implicated in long Yutian! Song Zhi still lives with Pei Mingxuan. She hasn''t moved away. In all, Without Pei Mingxuan or long Yutian, Song Zhi would have no place in this world. She has no ability to work, no money, no house, no others, she is nothing. Pei Mingxuan and Song Zhi quarreled more and more. Later, Song Zhi couldn''t stand it, so she told Pei Mingxuan that she suspected that sumo came from ancient times! After roaring out this sentence, the thought hidden in the fog suddenly became clear, and Song Zhi suddenly sat up. Why did she forget, This pain began after she saw sumo! At the end of the day, if you can have this strange ability, you can only stay in the desert. And Dark Pavilion killer, Not just good at killing. Using poison is what the talented gold medal killer of the dark Pavilion is best at! Pei Mingxuan didn''t know that after su Mo, he suddenly paused, and then seemed to think of something and asked Song Zhi, "are you sure you''re right?" "Of course." Song Zhi sneered. Chapter 2403 Her eyes could no longer see the innocence and arrogance of the princess of the Song Dynasty, only the resentment wasted by years, "only he can use poison! Not to mention the mark on sumo''s wrist is definitely not a coincidence. My father emperor once told me countless times that there will be a black mark on the wrist of the dark Pavilion killer." "I remember clearly!" Pei Mingxuan sat aside, slowly took out a cigarette, lit it and smoked it. In the smoke, he seemed to know who wanted to kill himself. Everyone knows that the young film emperor of the fire often goes out with the eldest lady of Feihuang without any cover. The TV in the living room is on. The advertisement has just ended and the TV program is still broadcasting repeatedly. What a coincidence, It is Xiake, a popular TV play, which has been repeated countless times and has become a classic. It still won''t make anyone tired, and even watch it again with relish. Amid the smoke, Pei Mingxuan narrowed his eyes and stared at the cold and killing young killer in black on the TV. Finally, he asked Song Zhi again: "are you sure your judgment is correct? Is this sumo really from ancient times?" "Of course!" because of excitement, Song Zhi raised her voice, "I''m sure!" "That''s good." Pei Mingxuan snuffed out the smoke. His mind grew like wild grass, and something was about to break through his blood vessels and was ready to move. Song Zhi looked at Pei Mingxuan and couldn''t help asking, "do you know something? What do you want to do?" Pei Mingxuan sneered. He stared at the black figure in the TV play, "wait... I will pull him down!" Why should a person who threatens himself and brings himself to ruin stand countless times higher than himself now? It''s not fair. Three days later, Xu family, "Miss Xu." a man in a black uniform sat on the sofa and smiled at the person in front of him. It was a polite and alienated smile. The girl in front of me, A relaxed, wearing a loose white sweater and casual trousers, sitting lazily on the sofa with overlapping legs, the watch buckled on the porcelain white wrist brings a sense of noble elegance. Ranbai looked at the man and smiled. The dark hair fell on his forehead, covering his eyes and the deep color of the bottom of his eyes. "What''s the matter with team Jiang?" ran Bai opened her mouth carelessly. The whole person seemed a little uninhibited and casual. She knew this man, but she had never seen him. People at the top. He is specially responsible for all kinds of... Research experiments and novelty, and is inspired to break the Convention. He has published various papers in the world and obtained very excellent results. He is also the object of national key protection. "I heard that Miss Xu is very familiar with a person." Jiang team raised his hand and pushed the gold wire glasses. Those eyes are hidden under the lens, with a bit of imperceptible edge, giving people a very gentle feeling, which is quite in line with the impression of others on him. Dyed white knocked on the edge of the cup with one hand. When she heard this, she slightly hooked her lower lip and smiled: "then?" "With all due respect," team Jiang said frankly, "Miss Xu is a smart man, so I won''t beat around the bush with Miss Xu." "Someone reported to me that the one around you is unknown and mysterious," said Jiang team, pausing slightly and continuing: "it''s possible... From another place." What Jiang Dui said was vague, but ranbai and he knew what this sentence meant. "The river team is superstitious?" dyed white smiles with his lips. Chapter 2404 "There are always some things beyond cognition in the world, waiting for people to dig." Jiang Dui said frankly. He is not a materialist and believes that there are too many mysteries in the world. The upper class has never given up the excavation of other things. The informant made a solemn promise. He also had thoughts in this regard. He simply investigated it first But, The information is blank and completely confidential. In addition to the whereabouts known to the whole entertainment industry, the past, identity and family background are blank. No information. I can''t find it. This kind of confidential information like SSS level is impossible for others except some big people. And he was sure that this sudden appearance in the entertainment circle and the billowing sumo desert had nothing to do with the upper class. Then it''s amazing. How can an ordinary person have such a blank background? Originally, the river team still had a random mind to check, but as a result, they took it seriously. It took a long time to find ranbai today. "So, the river team suspected him." ran Bai took out a hand and gently lifted the cup. Ying Bai rubbed the cup slightly with her fingertips. After a long time, she suddenly smiled, "who reported it to you?" "Sorry. It can''t be said." "Jiang Dui doesn''t say, I know." ranbai smiles, noble and indifferent. "But there are a lot of doubts about him." the river team looked at the action of dyeing white, and he subconsciously stared at the girl''s eyes as if they were splashed with ink, like a calm cold pool. Three minutes cold. According to the data, such a young girl should still be a person who has just graduated from school. How can she have such extreme indifference that it has nothing to do with the destruction and rebirth of everything in the world? "I didn''t look for him directly, just hope Miss Xu can tell us the truth." Jiang team couldn''t see through ranbai, so they had to take back their eyes. "To tell the truth?" ran Bai smiled, chewed and repeated these two words slowly, and her exquisite face outlined some inexplicable dangers in the steaming fog of the tea cup. "What if you misunderstand?" the girl leaned sideways, very loose, and the radian hooked on the corner of her lips meant a lot of evil cunning. "I apologize for my sudden interruption." Jiang team''s expression remained unchanged. Dyed white blinked her long eyelashes and narrowed her eyes silently. She didn''t know what she was thinking. long time, She smiled. Her eyes slowly deepened. The dark color didn''t see the bottom, but her voice was light: "I''m a law-abiding citizen. Naturally, I will cooperate with the investigation of Jiang team." "Don''t you just want to know his information?" ran Bai straightened up, his side face was evil and bewitched, his lines were clean and clear, with some cold and thin like ice and snow, and his long eyelashes half hung to cover his eyes like the night. He walked to the archives on the third floor of the Xu family, glanced over his eyes, smiled at the river team, and said, "here you are." The slender girl leaned casually against the handrail of the dark rotating stairs. She put one hand on it, reflecting that her hands were more white and beautiful. Before team Jiang could speak, the man walked up the stairs without delay. His side face was evil and cunning. His broken black hair half covered his eyes and the arc hooked on his lips. He was very like a blood sucking aristocrat in the ancient century, elegant and cool. Perfect blood clan. Jiang team didn''t know. How could he suddenly think of this identity. Chapter 2405 He shook his head and shook the thoughts out of his head. After all, it was ridiculous. Moreover, the information of Miss Xu was clearly recorded. Those associations were impossible and unrealistic. Then he got up, didn''t drink tea, and directly followed ranbai up the stairs. The three storey white villa, with European and American design style, stands mysterious and noble among the lush trees. The Xu family has a special archives on the third floor, which records a lot of data, whether personal or commercial. As soon as Jiang Dui lowered his eyes, he noticed the girl''s white and slender hands. I don''t know when they have put on black leather gloves, lining out a bit of cold and neat flavor. Gentle, elegant and noble, with a bit of cold. Just at a glance, the river team took back their eyes. Dyed white casually pushed the door open. There were a lot of retro designs and layers of mahogany shelves. On them were all file bags or books that were well preserved and had no signs of damage. The young girl stood by the door and turned sideways. Her dark eyes fell on the river team, and her hand with black gloves made an invitation gesture to the river team. A truly elegant and cruel aristocrat. Jiang Dui walked in and stood there, collecting the surrounding scenery. Such a large and low luxury archives room is clean and spotless. It can be seen that someone is cleaning it every day. It should take a lot of time to clean such a large area. Looking at the river team coming in, dyed white lips holding a faint arc, then lowered his eyes and closed the door carelessly. She went to one of the mahogany bookshelves with a sealed file bag on it. The girl raised her left hand. The hand with black gloves easily pulled out the file bag, put it in her hand, weighed it twice, and then welcomed the eyes of Jiang team. Dyed white smiled, which was just the right and perfect aristocratic smile. She threw the file bag to Jiang DUI. She copied the bag with one hand, carelessly leaned her back against the bookshelf, raised her white chin, and said lazily: "what you want, see." Jiang Dui was puzzled. He couldn''t help looking at ranbai, A person''s ordinary people''s files can''t be found anywhere else. As a result, the information is completely sealed in the Xu family. This is really doubtful. Jiang team raised his hand, untied the white line wrapped around it, opened the file bag and took out the black and white information inside. He now focuses on these files and has no time to pay attention to dyeing white. Team Jiang quickly looked through the files and collected all the information above. It''s perfect. No problem. It''s just a beautiful file. And the above records are also very detailed, without any loopholes. This should be a file that everyone in the crowd will have. Jiang Dui looked at it several times and felt a little confused. He frowned and asked ranbai, "why is his file in the Xu family''s archive room instead of being investigated?" This is the most puzzled point of Jiang team. Listening to this expected question, ran Bai chuckled, a very shallow smile. She thought about hooking her lips. Her voice was very light and light, with an unspeakable meaning: "team Jiang, there are a lot of files that can''t be investigated. It''s not strange. After all, everyone knows some people, doesn''t it?" The young girl slowly raised her eyes, and her beautiful peach blossom eyes with a three-point intoxicating smile seemed to drown people in it, showing an unknown demon cool. Chapter 2406 Then, the river team heard the man''s polite and calm voice, the light sprinkled into the archives through the sun, through the air, and fell to his ears, like an elegant symphony at the banquet: "if the river team doesn''t believe it, he can testify for me." Listening to this sentence, the action of Jiang team''s hand condensed slightly. He Lao, a big man with a great reputation in the capital, even the people above have to be respectful to him. Although the Xu family is one of the most powerful families in the capital, it would be better if they could make friends with some dignitaries or people above, but Know he Lao? Team Jiang felt that his cognition seemed to have been refreshed. He stared at the people leaning against the bookshelf. The man was on his side, very lazy, still gentle and harmless, with an indifferent sense of nobility. The smile of dyed white lips has not fallen. The broken black hair is on the forehead, and the eye color is deep, but the smile of dyed white lips has not fallen. How can such an unidentified loophole be ignored by the perfect personality of dyeing white? Long before Su Mo''s debut, or a little longer, when Su Mo suddenly appeared in this world, ran Bai stopped looking and began to deal with Su Mo''s identity secretly. An ordinary identity, a perfect file resume, without any doubts. In the future, sumo will be a person who will be absolutely popular in the entertainment industry. Dyeing white will never leave any evidence that may be used as a handle by others. In order to have an excellent witness, ranbai also specially set up a line with he Lao. With the ability to dye white, whether it''s all kinds of strange experiments, or the mysterious hacker technology, or having experienced so many aspects, you can make absolute achievements in the financial industry, medical department, physics and so on. It''s not surprising to be associated with the most dignified people above. So when Jiang team talked to he laotong and listened to the kind and dignified voice across the phone, he felt that his whole life would be mysterious. As team Jiang, he is not qualified to see he Lao, but he absolutely does not doubt the authenticity of this call. "Do you have any questions?" he walked out of the archives on the third floor, went back to the low luxurious living room on the first floor again along the rotating stairs, and ran Bai stood there with a slight hook on his lips and a very light voice. "No......" the river team rolled his throat very hard. He Lao moved out. What else can he have. Dyed white chuckled. She slowly took off her black gloves and threw them aside, revealing her translucent cold white fingers in the air in the sun. They are crystal clear, bony and beautiful. They are too white. They can see Dai cyan''s fragile blood vessels. "Since the river team has no problem, it''s my turn." ran Bai whispered and made a standard and elegant sit down gesture to the river team. Jiang Dui sat down with his back tight. Unknowingly, the initiative between them had long been changed and firmly held in ranbai''s hands. "I''m glad that Jiang team didn''t find my fiance and didn''t bring him any trouble." the sun seemed to sprinkle on the bottom of her light eyes, which contained unspeakable coolness. She sat there comfortably, her hands folded in front of her, revealing a very conspicuous diamond ring reflecting awn on the white and transparent finger on her left hand. Jiang team fell on the girl''s hand and paused for a second. It was clear what the relationship between the person in front of him and Su Mo was. Chapter 2407 He paused and said, "sorry to bother you." "It doesn''t matter. I understand the urgent mood of Jiang team for exploring a mysterious thing beyond cognition." the sun seems to sprinkle on the bottom of her light eyes, which contains unspeakable coolness. She smiled and said: "I happen to have a news here, which may be helpful to Jiang team." "I don''t know if Jiang team is interested?" ¡­ When Jiang team walked out of Xujia villa, the whole person was floating, as if he couldn''t find the down-to-earth feeling of stepping on the ground. Ranbai leaned against the door. Her long eyelashes covered the deep and beautiful color at the bottom of her eyes. It was a temperature that could not be warmed by the sun. She opened her mouth to Mama Li lazily and said in a light tone: "send the river team." Li Ma put down her work and said yes. Seeing this, Jiang team waved, "no, No." A person who can make old he so affectionate, he doesn''t dare to ask big. He couldn''t afford the aristocratic politeness that seemed so well cultivated. "Don''t bother." Jiang Dui smiled politely. "I''ll go first if I disturb Miss Xu today." Ranbai didn''t force it. She smiled and motioned. She looked at the river team leaving. Ranbai slowly took back her eyes. She took her pocket with one hand and walked slowly. She glanced carelessly at the cooled tea on the tea table, narrowed her eyes slightly, and said to Mama Li, "if the tea is cold, pour it out." "Ah, OK." Li Ma answered yes, so she came over, picked up the cup placed on the tea table and went to the kitchen. Ranbai tutted and turned to her room. "... host?" "Hmm?" ran Bai picked her eyebrow and said in a lukewarm tone, "what''s up?" "I beg you to be a man." Feng Luojing said for a few seconds. Dyed white fingertips slightly paused, and her lips were hooked with a smile: "Feng Xiaoluo, I was not human." Seal off his wooden face and quickly reacted. Oh, by the way, how did it forget that she is a real blood family, your highness. Dye Bai happily bent her eyebrows and picked up the next mobile phone to make a call to Su mo. The phone was connected directly within a few seconds of dialing out. Seconds. "Where is it?" ran Bai asked directly. "At the endorsement shooting scene." Su Mo glanced at the people around him and the lighting photography that had been set up. He walked to a place where there were few people, lowered his voice and said the address to ranbai. "OK, I see." ranbai smiled and paused. She said again: "has anyone been looking for you?" The slender boy blinked lightly, "there is no one except Song Zhi." Dyed white and light, well, it made people feel confused, "well, you''re busy first, I''ll hang up." After hanging up the phone, ranbai took his mobile phone and searched the address mentioned by sumo. After confirming the location, he changed his clothes, took out a coat from the hanger, put it on his body and went out. shooting site, One of them looked at Su Mo and looked out from time to time. He was a little strange and asked, "what are you looking at?" This is not the first time sumo has been distracted. The slender boy gently sipped his thin and purplish red lips, took back his eyes, and said calmly: "nothing." The man Oh, waved to the others and shouted, "come on, it''s going to start!" Shooting started again. Su Mo temporarily put his mobile phone aside and went to the spot where photography needs to stand. Chapter 2408 Sun Zhu leisurely pulled over a chair and leaned there. He put the boy''s careless and casual attitude into his eyes, and couldn''t help laughing. The inexplicable aunt smile on his face marked his mood, The only one who can make su Mo show that look and lose his soul is the Miss Xu family. He asked, Also, yes, who?! "Mr. Sun, what are you laughing at?" the person in charge of the endorsement looked at the smile rippling on Sun Zhu''s face. He was a little strange and curious. He thought in the bottom of his heart, is it spring? Sun Zhu smiled and continued to maintain his image as an ace broker. He coughed, shook his head at the person in charge, and denied: "what''s not laughing? What am I laughing?" Person in charge: " The person in charge drew three black lines in front of him, as if he saw crows flying in the clear sky and didn''t speak again. "A big man will come later." for the sake of the same shooting site, sun Zhu kindly reminded the person in charge. "What big man?" the person in charge looked confused and forced. He felt that sun Zhu, who was alive today, seemed a little abnormal. "You''ll know when you come." Sun Zhu smiled mysteriously. He just patted the person in charge on the shoulder with a gesture of coming over. He didn''t speak again. It was as meaningful as an expert. Person in charge: " What''s wrong with this man? The shooting lasted about ten minutes, Suddenly a silver limited edition sports car stopped outside. "Wait, you can''t enter here." when the crew saw dyed white, they quickly rotted up and said. The window was half open, revealing the girl''s exquisite face and beautiful white mandibular arc. Dyed white put one hand on the window at will, raised his eyebrows slightly, looked at the security guard with a smile, stretched out his slender and cold white fingers and pointed to himself, "can I be a pass with my face?" As soon as the man saw ranbai benzun clearly, his expression immediately changed, "Miss Xu." He can''t help but know that this vigorous and resolute means has directly made Feihuang the number one in the entertainment industry, and it is also the biggest gold owner and investor of this endorsement. Ranbai smiled carelessly. She opened the door, parked the car there, put on her sunglasses, covered the dazzling sun, and walked inside with her pocket in one hand. Since he recognized ranbai''s identity, the man certainly didn''t dare to stop ranbai. He could only act as if nothing had happened. The tall and slender girl wore a long white windbreaker with no buttons, revealing the black-and-white plaid shirt inside. The shirt was beautifully tied in the black trousers, outlining a thin and smooth waist line. As she walked, her clothes seemed to be windy. "Miss Xu." Sun Zhu was the first person to see dyed white. A well-known smile appeared on his face. A guess is that this must be coming, otherwise sumo can''t be that expression. Hearing that sun Zhu suddenly became a respectful address, the person in charge next to him raised his eyebrow and looked at the direction in the distance. At this look, he almost fell off the chair without the whole person. Then he stood up and calmly raised his eyebrows, "Miss Jin... Xu." The person in charge almost directly said that he was the gold owner. Fortunately, he reacted, bit the tip of his tongue and changed his mouth. The girl wore such big sunglasses, covered half of her face, looked cold and mysterious, her side face was clean and beautiful, and her jaw was as delicate as jade. Chapter 2409 With one hand in her pocket, she walked over so carelessly. The whole person was a little uninhibited and cold. She was the kind of person who looked different at a glance and knew it was hard to provoke. The person in charge finally understood what sun Zhugang just said. Isn''t he a big man? Hua Hua spoke to them that the biggest financier who threw money was their financier father. It''s more of a big man than a big man. "Miss Xu, why are you here? Tell me in advance and I''ll go out to pick you up!" the person in charge hurried forward with a flattering... No, a brilliant smile on his face. At the bottom of his heart, he wondered why ranbai came here all of a sudden, but the gold Lord''s father is like the wind. Since he came, it''s good to hold it. "Come and have a look." dyed white hooked the lower lip corner. She stood there on her side with a picturesque side face. She narrowed her intoxicating peach eyes and looked at the slender figure under the camera not far away. The man also saw her, raised his delicate eyebrows and smiled. "Yes!" the photographer''s eyes brightened, quickly took this picture, couldn''t help but snap his fingers beautifully, "that''s what you want!" Like the moment when the cold and clean ice and snow exposed in the face of the sun. It''s perfect, "Ah, OK, Miss Xu, look around." the person in charge here is still talking to ranbai. The photography over there is over. The photographer is very satisfied with the lens he captured, and others are also very surprised to see this photo. Sumo stepped off the stage and walked straight in the direction of dyeing white. Looking at the handsome figure of the young slender, the person in charge quickly said to the person: "sumo, this is Xu..." halfway through, the person in charge suddenly stopped. Many people on the Internet say that the relationship between Feihuang''s new young film emperor and Miss Xu is not ordinary. Today, Miss Xu suddenly came... Is it because of SUMO?! The person in charge paused before he finished, but the slender boy slightly hooked his lower lip, calmly and calmly, "well, I know." Dyeing White was natural. He didn''t want to cover up in front of outsiders at all. He directly asked sumo, "are you finished shooting?" "HMM." today, in order to meet the needs of shooting clothes, he wore a straight pure black suit, and the buttons of the snow-white shirt were also very abstinently buttoned on the top, covering the arc, cold and beautiful clavicle Unlike when facing others, the young man''s cold and sweet voice obviously smiled and said to ranbai, "today''s shooting has been completed. They should finish work." The person in charge subconsciously looked back and looked at the crowd. It was really going to end. "That''s OK." ranbai nodded, blinked at sumo and smiled, "let''s go and go to the restaurant." "OK." Shao Wenwen smiled between his eyebrows and eyes, and his slender white fingers gently hooked the girl''s hand. The person in charge looked at the two people''s natural conversation, as if no third person could step in between them, as if all the people around were background boards. It''s really that kind of atmosphere that is too harmonious. It always gives people a feeling that they are a world of their own. The person in charge suddenly felt that he was standing here, really stiff and superfluous, just like a huge electric light bulb flashing blibgbling light. He thought for a few seconds, silently looked at sumo, then looked at himself, and finally silently stepped back. Chapter 2410 It turns out that Miss Xu and Mr. Su really have this relationship!!! The person in charge screamed for change. He really wanted to gossip, but later thought that in order to maintain his noble, cold and beautiful image, he really couldn''t do this sand carving behavior. Finally, I can only silently swallow my mind of gossip. Sun Zhu has long been used to this kind of picture, so he really doesn''t care at all. He stands aside calmly. Then he smiled and looked at the two people there. If there was no other conversation, um... He understood that after all, it was a little couple in the period of hot love. It would take more time. Then... After saying that, they left, left??? Sun Zhu: " His face was smiling and his heart was MMP. Can you think of him as a person? He''s still alive, okay?! As for ignoring him so much? Looking at the back of the two people moving away, sun Zhu took a deep breath for several times. Finally, with a cold face, he took the sunglasses around, and then walked away with the devil''s pace of six relatives. The person in charge blinked, then touched his smooth chin, finally silently glanced at the person who was ready to finish work, and then took back his eyes. ¡­ What ranbai said to Jiang team was nothing more than talking about Song Zhi. In fact, she didn''t say anything, but vaguely mentioned how Pei Mingxuan suddenly suspected that Su Mo came from another world, and... An inexplicable woman around Pei Mingxuan, that is¡ª¡ª Song Zhi. She just smiled politely throughout the whole process and casually raised a few topics irrelevant to herself. Team Jiang had left like a treasure. With a lesson from the past, After team Jiang left, he took some time to investigate Song Zhi, and even investigated Song Zhi''s contacts. It was determined that Song Zhi was not the same as the sumo. After all the big men stood behind him, he was relieved and ready to find someone. After all, he didn''t want to have his last experience anymore. absolutely. Compared with SUMO, Song Zhi''s identity is even more suspicious. As long as he makes a casual investigation, he can find the loophole. Pei Mingxuan doesn''t have the ability to do everything he can to hide the sky. Naturally, it''s impossible for Song Zhi to really show all the traces of life in this world, from children to childhood and then to teenagers. He can only hastily get an ID card for Song Zhi. At least Song Zhi is not a black family, but others... Let Song Zhi have no loophole behind her. He really can''t afford it. Pei Mingxuan was waiting for the good news brought by the river team. After all, he first tried his best to find a channel, and then reported the matter, waiting for the people at the top to catch people. A mysterious person may come from another world. Isn''t it the best experiment? But Pei Mingxuan waited and waited. Instead of waiting for the hot headlines that today''s young film emperor was taken away, he waited for... The river team who came to the door. "No, Jiang team, what do you mean?" looking at the people standing behind Jiang team, Pei Mingxuan''s face changed. He lowered his voice and asked. In order not to make mistakes, Jiang team even investigated Pei Mingxuan. He was completely sure that there could be no one behind Pei Mingxuan and Song Zhi. In addition, Song Zhi was too strange, so he brought someone directly. Hearing Pei Mingxuan''s words, Jiang team smiled, "Mr. Pei, we suspect that Miss Song has a problem. I hope you can cooperate with the investigation." Chapter 2411 "Boom -" Pei Mingxuan was caught off guard by such a sentence. She felt that her head seemed to explode in an instant, and the originally tight string broke in an instant. Pei Mingxuan''s amazement was seen by Jiang team. Jiang team is a very observant person. Except that he really can''t understand the evil spirit of dyeing white, it''s easy to see through what Pei Mingxuan means. Now seeing Pei Mingxuan like this, Jiang team''s doubts about Song Zhi''s identity are more profound. He narrowed his eyes, waved to the people behind him, and rushed in regardless of Pei Mingxuan! Pei Mingxuan stood there coldly. Looking at this scene, his head was like a paste. He couldn''t react. He wants to find someone to catch sumo! But he never thought that the result would be that Jiang team would come to his home and take Song Zhi! Pei Mingxuan still likes Song Zhi up to now. Naturally, he can''t see this scene. He knows what song Zhi will experience next if she is really taken away, so the whole heart sinks. "Jiang team, do you have any misunderstanding about this?" Song Zhi was grabbed by someone''s arm and was still screaming. She hated being taken away. She was even more afraid of meeting strangers in this strange world and what might happen next. "If there is any misunderstanding, it will be clear at that time." Jiang team looked at the man who stopped him. He slowly took out his certificate and let Pei Mingxuan see clearly. "Does Mr. Pei want to hinder official business?" This problem directly rises to the people at the top. Even if Pei Mingxuan is brave, he doesn''t dare to stir with those people! Even in his heyday, he was just a mere film emperor, which could not even be touched by the people at the top, not to mention the infamous situation that there was no endorsement script in his hand. Pei Mingxuan loves song Zhi, but he loves himself more, so under such circumstances, he subconsciously stepped back. Jiang Dui smiled lightly, made a gesture to those people and took Song Zhi away directly. "Pei Mingxuan!!" Song Zhi doesn''t know what all this is, but her intuition tells her that if she is really taken away, everything is over: "save me!" Song Zhi subconsciously felt that it shouldn''t be like this. How could it be her who was taken away?! Pei Mingxuan was indifferent to Song Zhi''s eyes, but his hand hanging on his side was tight. He really can''t help it. Until Song Zhi''s figure could no longer be seen, Pei Mingxuan sat on the sofa. His eyes were empty and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Later, Pei Mingxuan saw a report about today''s Feihuang or sumo on the Internet headlines, The person who should have been taken away is not Song Zhi at all. The problem in the middle is not about sumo or Xu Bai!!! But even though Pei Mingxuan knew what it was like, he still had no way. He can''t do anything now. After Song Zhi was taken away, she didn''t disturb anyone. After all, the only people she knew in this world were long Yutian except Pei Mingxuan. So few people pointed to it. Quietly. It''s over. Long Yutian was also the second one to know that Song Zhi was taken away. He frowned and didn''t know the seriousness of the matter. After all, he didn''t know that Song Zhi came from ancient times. He just felt that Song Zhi was very simple, that''s all. Chapter 2412 So long Yutian wanted to take Song Zhi out, but when he wanted to communicate with those people Only then did he know that these things were not simple at all. He could not take Song Zhi with his ability. He can''t. Long Yutian was also curious about what could make those people so tough and nervous. Unfortunately, those people seemed very strict and refused to disclose at all. But soon, Long Yutian has no mind to manage Song Zhi, because he has a problem with his shadow posture. Pei Mingxuan, Song Zhi. Both of them are finished. The only thing left is long Yutian, who bankrupted the Xu family for Song Zhi in the original plot. In fact, dyed white didn''t do anything, just broke yingzi. That''s it. That''s it. Feng Luo (smiling face): you tell me, this is just nothing??? Are you fooling a three-year-old?! Long Yutian had offended many people. He was one of the best in the circle by virtue of film capital. Therefore, even if those people have opinions in the bottom of their hearts, they dare not offend. That''s good. If the shadow posture falls, then their chance to make a move will come. Many people dislike long Yutian. Once they had no strength, but now they haven''t? Of course. So long Yutian was not ready to accept the news of the bankruptcy of film capital, and others began to target him. The former president is now bankrupt. Is it the loss of morality or the distortion of human nature. Tut. Here, Three people, it''s really over. After Song Zhi was taken away, it must be hard. The institute soon found Song Zhi''s abnormality, because Song Zhi often had inexplicable convulsions all over her body, showing the extreme feeling of pain. But all the research instruments said that Song Zhi did not have any diseases. This thing makes others more excited. They are trying to find out what the cause of Song Zhi is every day. Ranbai also received a voice thank you from team Jiang, saying that she knew a very important thing. She picked the tip of her eyebrows, So fast? What can we find out? Ranbai thought it would take a long time for team Jiang to find out some things. Unexpectedly, the efficiency was fast enough. But in the next paragraph, team Jiang is very excited to say that Song Zhi has a very rare toxicity. They are now motivated to study the difference between Song Zhi''s cells or blood and ordinary people. Across the computer, he heard the excited voice of Jiang team, and ran Bai paused slightly according to the fingertips of the keyboard. Rare toxicity When ranbai met Song Zhi before, he didn''t find this kind of thing. Later, ranbai didn''t pay attention to it anymore. Therefore, Song Zhi''s abnormality must have been formed after coming to this world. Who on earth moved the hand? Dyed white''s left hand supported her chin, squinted lazily, leaned against the back of the chair, and the fluorescence from the computer screen greeted her. The girl''s fundus looked like a faint awn. She smiled with a smile on her lips. A shadow of a person passed in front of her mind, and suddenly laughed. It seems that her little brother is not bad. When Jiang Dui said these things, he didn''t avoid dyeing white. To be exact, he didn''t want to avoid dyeing white at all. After all, a person who can have a relationship with the top leaders and even let Mr. He be respectful, dare to ask him what else to hide?! He is a little researcher. What else is there to hide? So team Jiang never considered whether it was confidential information. Chapter 2413 Dyed white sat casually on the chair in the study, and then the white and slightly cold fingertips slowly put a sentence on the keyboard. The fingertips fell on the keyboard without making any sound. [you''re welcome] Looking at the three words in the short reply, team Jiang couldn''t help laughing. It really accorded with the cold and lazy nature of Miss Xu. "Team Jiang, we have another discovery here." a man in white research clothes came over and said to team Jiang. "OK." team Jiang answered quickly, and then quickly typed a sentence on his fingertip. There were other results. Looking at that there was no reply, team Jiang put down his mobile phone and followed the researcher into the laboratory. Song Zhi never thought that she would be so slaughtered. She screamed desperately that she was the princess of the royal family. When she went back in the future, she must punish everyone. Unfortunately, no one would pay attention to Song Zhi. When did a spoiled Princess suffer such pain? Her whole body was full of tubes and needle eyes. She began to regret everything. After he came, if he fell in love with Pei Mingxuan, he would not pay attention to others, nor envy anyone, nor take it for granted, but jealousy was born at the bottom of his heart. Is that another result? Unfortunately, There has never been an if in this world. "What are you laughing at?" Su Mo looked at the girl with her head tilted on her body and a low smile, slightly picked her eyebrows, lowered her delicate and beautiful eyebrows and eyes, and looked at her. Dyed white raised her head and bent her beautiful eyes, "happy." Su Mo was slightly stunned. He hooked up his lower lip corner. His voice was low and magnetic. It sounded good: "well... I''m happy, too." Dyed white raised her eyebrows like a smile, then clasped the teenager''s wrist with one hand, lowered her body shape, forced a kiss, and her voice was ambiguous: "kiss you more happy..." Su Mo gave a meal and looked at the girl in front of him. He slightly rolled the lower arc sexy Adam''s apple, his eyes were deep, and he was vaguely heavy Over the past year, Sumo has started the screen hegemony mode. Almost all the shadows of young killers are on the Internet, TV dramas and various building film reviews. Even Weibo fans are rising. This is the first. Their debut is the peak. It takes a year to surpass the existence of countless celebrities in the entertainment industry! And this year''s best actor award, as well as the film emperor award, or other awards, naturally deserve all of them. No one will have any objection, and no one will question that this award has water. It is an award that teenagers spend money to buy. Because what sumo did this year was recognized by everyone. In the spotlight, Reflecting the delicate face of the youth. singularly good. Noble temperament. The fans screamed, and the names belonging to sumo were constantly shouted on the dark fan seat. The host of the award smiled and said to Su mo the topic that every film emperor would routinely ask after winning the award: "dare you ask Su film emperor, you won countless awards. What do you think now?" The slender boy was wearing a clean and straight suit, a pure black tie and abstinence. In the light, his dark eyes seemed to be floating and sinking with a faint light, his broken black hair fell on his forehead, and his eyes covered by the long street were a slight awn. "There is a person who wants to thank." Su Mo bent his lips in the face of the host''s culture. "Who is it?" the host''s eyes lit up. After all, the young film emperor is famous for his coldness. He seldom sees who he mentions in public. "Xu Bai." the slender boy stood straight there, and the light fell on him, like plating a layer of light. Facing the microphone, he gently spit out two words. Even when he mentioned his name, the sound line contained an affectionate smile. There was a lot of noise under the stage. Xu Bai! Few people don''t know the name. Chapter 2414 Because since Su Mo''s debut, she has never had an affair with anyone, but the affair of Miss Xu is flying all over the world, but it has not been confirmed! To this end, Countless CP fans are urging together on Weibo every day, and the slogans are shouting Baimo Baimo. Fans try hard to find out ranbai''s microblog, but... Because ranbai is too lazy, fans can''t successfully pay attention to it now. You can only punch in under sumo Weibo every day to urge the devil to get married. Do you? Is the official announcement finally coming today?! The host also knew that this was an explosive point. His eyes were bright and waiting for Su Mo to speak. The thin lips of the young killer were slightly raised. His eyes fell under the stage. His eyes were clear. In the dark crowd, he could recognize where the man was sitting at a glance. "I can be here because of her." when Su Mo spoke, the fundus of his eyes seemed to be shimmering and surprisingly beautiful. "Without her, there would never be me standing here." Others thought Su Mo was talking about appearing in the entertainment industry, But only ranbai knows that what sumo really says is that he appears in this world because of her. That''s it. Because if sumo, The scene fell on the girl under the stage again. The dark fans saw this scene, They all screamed like marmots. The sugar is too sweet! The award carries the only nomination, this sugar they can!!! Under the stage, The girl smiled. The earrings on her ears twinkled. Then she straightened up and walked step by step to the boy with light on the stage in the eyes of others. Ran Bailey jumped onto the stage and just a beam of light fell on her. Her side face was evil, cunning and exquisite, like an aristocrat in the ancient century. The light from the spotlight was like moon gauze. She smiled at the bottom of her eyes and looked at sumo. The voice fell on the boy''s ears through the light, through everyone present, and through the air. "My pleasure." The four simple words, spoken by the girl, seem to fall on the tip of people''s heart, with the extreme beauty of blushing and heartbeat. On stage, The light fell on them, like a layer of pale gold, much like a Legendary God''s residence. Off the stage, Countless fans on the scene began to scream wildly, shouting Bai Mo''s CP excitedly. And after this award, The first hot search location, impressively. #White desert official propaganda, open hair sugar# And the next few hot searches were occupied by this century''s award advertisement. #My pleasure# #Strongest advertisement# #White desert CP powder Army# The click through rate of each hot search has exceeded the standard, which is an amazing explosion. The two people who caused all this Xuan trouble really didn''t have the meaning of self-knowledge. I knew that the two people would be aboveboard together. I didn''t expect that they should be so high-profile. As an agent, sun Zhu can only operate the team for the two people reluctantly. But there is basically no need to control the field. Because in one year, the fans are very adapted, and the white desert CP powder army is pouring in. Every day, they expect two people to make official publicity, and now they have finally achieved this goal. therefore, Did the CP army announce today from # Baimo at the beginning # to # Baimo today# CP powder said: all dog food storms come. Be more violent! They can afford it! Chapter 2415 Black, There was darkness all around. It''s the kind of boundless darkness that you can''t see any light and shadow, and you can''t see what''s in the distance. Where the sight touches, it only turns into deep darkness like thick ink. Dyed white is in the darkness, like being integrated with the surroundings. The world is very quiet, so quiet that there is no sound, just like there is only dye white forever. In the face of this dead silence and dark black, no one can be more used to it than dyeing white, just like a fish in water. She stood there lazily, looked at it, and couldn''t see what was around her. She raised her eyebrows, and the arc hanging at the corners of her lips joked: "this is the punishment world in those populations?" Shut down. "Why, let me spend the rest of my life here?" the dark hair fell on my forehead and covered my eyes. People only saw the arc hanging on the corners of my lips, with the danger of evil sycophants. Listening to the light mockery tone of dyed white, he was silent for two seconds, looked at the beating white data on the machine, and then opened his mouth indefinitely: "... Host, wait a minute, maybe there''s a problem." "The best efficiency is higher." dyed white half hooked her lips. In the boundless darkness like the night, the girl''s evil, blood red eyes were covered with a faint awn. Looking around is like looking at a sacrificial offering, which is extremely dangerous and has a strong sense of aggression in hunting prey. Ran Bai calculated the time carelessly at the bottom of her heart. After about a quarter of an hour, the surrounding scene suddenly changed. It only made people feel that his eyes would shake violently. Then there was a whirl of heaven and earth. As soon as his sight was dark, everything was over. But dyeing White won''t, At that moment of transformation, she was always expressionless, and her blood pupils were like a calm and deep cold pool, with supercilious indifference. It''s nine minutes cold. A shabby, small room, The surrounding air is very humid, giving people a feeling of airtight boredom. Whether it was the crumbling paper like window or the broken door with obvious impact marks, they were all closed to ensure that there was no light or shadow in this dark, almost sealed room. Even at the corner of the wall, a few mice passed through and made a small chirping sound. The surroundings were covered with dust, like abandoned for a long time, and even spider webs. A sealed room that can distort people''s psychology for a long time. This is the first sentence of ranbai''s first impression and calm evaluation when she sees the room. Listening to the girl''s objective and calm indifference voice, Feng Luo was really convinced, "host, can you not care about yourself? You''re here now!" Dyed white very insipid oh. Seal off: "..." Well, its host is different from ordinary people. Ran Bai looked at her present body carelessly, and then she paused, picked her eyebrow, hooked her lips like a smile, and her voice was very light: "Feng Xiaoluo, explain?" Fengluo felt like this, especially when it just dyed white, a dangerous girl in red stood in the vast white system space and said the first sentence to it. In addition to this environment, perfect coincidence. "It''s a little late this time, but it''s not a big deal for the host." at the beginning of entering the punishment world, the whole animal was very relaxed. Chapter 2416 Seal off even vaguely showed that indifferent attitude. It seemed that he had been used to it for a long time, "the original owner is dead. But now he is alive. So you are the condensed soul state." "Oh." ran Bai said lightly. She was indifferent and could piece together her current image from the ground of the room, which was obviously broken by the people''s Congress. A red dress stained with blood, long black hair half covering the pale face, blood dripping slowly down the slender and cold fingertips, and "tick, tick" sounds like a sense of rhythm in this quiet, dark and narrow room. Like a symphony of death. Dye Bai feels that she has this influence now. If she scares people in the middle of the night, she should be particularly successful. Spirit state. The girl gently tilted her head. The reflection in the broken mirror, the pale and gloomy girl also tilted her head. Dyed white smiled slowly. She stretched out her hand and touched the window that was nailed to death. It seemed that the man must be very frightened when doing this. The strength of her hand was also very strong, and there were traces of being hit around. Not surprisingly, Penetration. The pale slender hand, like touching the air, easily passed through the iron fence window. Dyed white blinked her long eyelashes, moved her mind, took her hand back and wore it again. It didn''t work. But there was no pain. This is the result of dyeing white condensing the spirit body with the power of the dark soul. "This is the so-called punishment world?" ranbai smiled slowly. "Yes, it''s your first time to punish the world. If you''re lucky, maybe we''ll come to this world in the next thousands of years or tens of thousands of years." Feng Luo casually said that it jumped out of the system space and was covered with snow-white cats. The cat''s pupils were ice blue, clean and full of dust, Even the sealed room with the smell of corruption floating in the air is out of place. "When you enter the punishment world, you just need to ensure that you are alive and complete the task successfully." Feng Luo explained: "in fact, the overall task will not change. The main line is to obtain hatred value, but the risk index has increased." "If the host makes it very fast, maybe we can go to the dark..." at this point, Feng Luo paused slightly, swallowed the next words and continued: "I''ll send you the background. This time there is no main background, but just a preliminary outline of the host where you are." Slum 42. A... can be called a large prison. There is no one living here who is not vicious and whose hands are stained with countless blood. A place full of darkness, wanton plundering, fighting, unscrupulous means and no bottom line. Outside slum 42, it is a small world and a paradise for the superior. A paradise in the eyes of others, which is made up of luxury, power, power, extreme decadence and supremacy like a dream floating system. Blissful land. It is a place in sharp contrast with slum 42. be called, Magic dream world. People living in magic dreams naturally have three, six, nine and so on. This is an absolute system. A place with distinct and cruel systems. Slum 42 can be said to be a place for people of magic dreams to play and enjoy. Chapter 2417 Because the people here are just toys in the eyes of the outside world. That''s it. They arbitrarily dominate the people in slum 42 and do anything, even if they control them to break the bottom line. This is probably the most basic background outline of the punishment world. "So what about the original owner?" ran Bai asked calmly. "The original owner?" Feng Luo shook his head. "Without the original owner, the cause of death or identity of the original owner needs to be excavated by the host." "This is one of the branch missions to find out what happened to the original owner." "Then, one of the main lines is survival, and the other is to obtain the hatred value of shadow locust snow." "About this person''s identity... You also need the host to investigate by yourself." the seal said word by word, "in addition, I sent you the information of male and female owners." The male owner is fan Ci and the female owner is Ye Bei. They came from the 21st century. They crossed into this small world because of an accident, and then saved slum 42. They broke the cruel and luxurious system of the magic dream world and became the Savior. ok¡£ No. That''s it. Dyed white half narrowed her eyes, stared at the jargon suspended in the air, and smiled: "that''s it?" "Of course." Feng dropped a reply without any hesitation. This is probably the shortest and perfunctory plot report. "Host, you are responsible for the main task and branch task." Feng Luo glanced over the plot introduction on the screen as if nothing had happened. In less than a second, The screen suspended in mid air has disappeared, leaving only bits of shattered stars, which finally fall into the dust. Such a task. The most basic thing is who the original owner is and how he died. Understand this information before you can take action. This room visually measures the degree of waste and corruption... At least three years. Dye Bai''s eyes flashed over the sealed and dark room. There was only one bedroom with a bed. In addition, there was nothing. The space was only ten square meters, not even a kitchen toilet. It doesn''t seem like a place to live. If the original owner has been living in such an environment, it is reasonable to be driven crazy. If the original owner had never left here, the real death date would have been at least three years ago. of course, It does not rule out that when dye Bai takes over the body through some special means, he opens his eyes in this room. A clock hung on the mottled old wall of the room, and all the hands on it pointed to the number 12. Time is wrong. It seems that the clock is broken. No matter from which point of view, it is indeed countless times more difficult than the ordinary world. Dyeing white slowly and directly through the wall is like passing through a mass of air without any obstacles. After coming out, she found that it was the third floor and she was floating in the air. Dyed white: " It feels damn wonderful without a place. This is the advantage of becoming a spiritual body. You can go wherever you want without detour. No feeling at all. After that, she can go through the wall unscrupulously. Dyed white was floating and slowly looked at the legendary slum 42. Almost all bad words can be used in this place, and there is still a strange smell in the air. It seems that some unpleasant world has just happened here, and blood droplets are faintly visible on the ground. Because ranbai is now a spiritual body, they can''t see ranbai, but if ranbai uses ideas, they can also see it. Chapter 2418 But ranbai thought, In her image, I''m afraid it can scare people to death. She narrowed her eyes and dressed in red with blood, which made the whole person look dangerous and evil. It''s about afternoon now. The sun is very strong and hot on people. You see, The sun is so kind. No matter what happened or experienced, it can always shine on all things, even if it shines only on ruins or a dirty and ugly slum. Dyeing white is not afraid of the sun. It doesn''t feel much on the body. It''s still cold and biting. On the other side, Ran floated naturally to the railing of a two-story building. She leaned carelessly and looked down at the people passing through the street. The next second, The sight stopped slightly. She narrowed her eyes, and the color of her blood red pupils flowed. At the end of the long street. He is a slender and indifferent young man, standing there with a jade body, as cold as the moon, like a handful of snow on the top of the green mountain. The noise around him seemed to have nothing to do with him, or it was just a background plate. It didn''t disturb him for half a minute, which seemed out of place. He was wearing a bone chain with evil workmanship. On it was a small silver cross, which fell on the cold white collarbone, adding a little unknown demon coolness and wrapped a little cold. As if he noticed something, Si Jin suddenly raised his eyelashes and looked accurately at the second floor attic across the street. In the dilapidated and vulnerable streets, the surrounding voices are noisy and noisy, and the passing people are in a hurry with cruel laughter. Si Jin looked at the figure in the attic on the second floor. The boy has a pair of eyes deeper than ordinary people. It seems that he has poured the thickest ink. He can''t see the slightest light and shadow. His eyes are dark. Like an empty Dead Sea, calm, no desire and no desire. His eyes seemed to have no reflection of anyone, only substantive coldness. Si Jin saw it, It''s a girl in red. She was dressed in bright red blood, quietly lowered her eyes and stood at the railing of the second floor attic. Her long black hair half covered her face, and only a pale and cold arc of her jaw could be seen. The two people''s eyes suddenly collided with each other, "Found..." ran Bai sobbed blood, and the red lips opened softly. She said three words silently. The next second, the whole figure had disappeared. The figure moves, But there was no red figure on the second floor attic. The slender young man copied his pocket with one hand, and his broken black hair fell down, covering his deep eyes, his black clothes, and his cold and abstinence temperament, like a demon that only exists in the western world. Extreme cold, indifference, and danger. be missing. But at a glance. But Si Jin clearly knew that it was not an illusion. "Hi, Si Jin, what are you looking at?" the people nearby came up and looked into the distance along Si Jin''s eyes. They didn''t see anything and looked at Si Jin in doubt. It was a boy of about twenty years old. He looked sunny and calm. He smiled brightly. Si Jin calmly took back his sight. He lowered his eyes, pressed his slender and clear fingers on the silver cross hanging on the clavicle and touching the cold bone chain, and didn''t speak. Yingguan has long been used to Si Jin''s indifference, so he is not asking. Chapter 2419 The shadow crown just hooked his lips and said with a smile, "then go back. There''s nothing to see in this broken place." Si Jin said indifferently, and his eyes were as deep as the sea. ¡­ Dyed white had already disappeared on the second floor Pavilion, and then disappeared in the crowd. She tilted her head, looked at the cold and abstinent figure not far away, and slightly hooked the corner of her lips. eureka. The building where the original owner is located is a seven story building, very broken, especially from the inside to the outside. Then out came a man, a man. He was about thirty years old, dressed in white clothes, thin and pale, and his breath looked very gloomy. But his whole body was tight, as if there was a great danger around him, like a frightened bird. Dyed white floated there, her left hand supported her chin, and then felt that the blood dripping from her fingertips was a little too awkward, so she shook it. As soon as you use your mind, the blood drops are thrown out directly. What''s good is that they directly splash on the man''s face. The man looked alert. The touch of blood splashing on his face seemed familiar to him. He wiped it with his hand and looked at the red liquid left on his fingers. As soon as his pupils contracted, he understood what it was at the first time, so the whole man jumped up, as if he had been greatly frightened and kept looking around. Those depressed eyes are full of real and strong fear. It seems that this place is not just a slum, but an abyss that can devour him. Dyed Bai raised her eyebrows and felt that the man''s reaction looked very funny. She tutted gently, thought about what she needed, and then slowly put her goal on the man. The poor man didn''t know that as soon as he came out, he had caught the prey in the eyes of others. As he walked, he looked around and looked around. He seemed worried that a monster would jump out of the corner and break his neck in the next second. Ranbai followed him and said it was inappropriate to follow him. After all, ranbai was really aboveboard. Who can''t let others see her? The man turned left and right, walked out of an alley, turned several forks, and there was a dark alley. The way he walked was extremely bad. He seemed to go so deliberately to confuse others. Of course, it did not rule out that the place he wanted to go was really difficult to go. When she turns around an empty alley again, ranbai knows her chance has come. She floated past carelessly. It was that kind of indifferent and noble attitude, which was born with shocking aggression. The man''s steps suddenly stopped. He always felt a gust of Yin wind blowing behind him. He touched his back behind him and was wet with cold sweat. In the quiet alley, a man''s clear voice of swallowing saliva sounded. After a few seconds, he seemed to have made up his mind. He turned his heart and turned around directly! What he saw was only the empty alley and the darkness without light and shadow in the distance, which relieved him at the bottom of his heart, but at this time Behind him, a voice suddenly sounded, with a sense of emptiness belonging to a girl. It was very cold, but with a bone of evil sycophants, like laughing. "Looking for me?" Just this sentence fell behind the man and made a sound in the dark and silent alley. It is said that darkness can make people''s senses more sensitive. Some people enjoy darkness, others fear darkness. And now, The ethereal and distorted sound blown by the wind fell on the man''s ear through the air. be quiet. The alley was strangely quiet. Chapter 2420 There was a dead silence around. It''s like an impasse. But in a few seconds, The thin and gloomy man suddenly turned around and stabbed at his back. The action was cruel and fierce only when he walked in the dark for a long time. The thing he held in his hand was faintly visible, with a cold and dazzling light. It''s a shining silver dagger with a sharp blade and blood! But, The man stabbed the past, but he just stabbed a ball of air and nothing. At the same time, his body stiffened again. "I''m behind you." ran Bai glanced down and looked at the man who paused with a smile. If her voice sighed, "it''s not good to be quiet. Why do you have to do it?" "Not at all." Man: " Two seconds later, he turned around. Hit the bottom of your eyes, It was a girl in red clothes. It was unclear whether she was red with blood or that color. Her long black hair hung down and half covered her face. She was standing there, breezy. The man''s whole body showed a state of attack, and every string on his body was tight. He stared at the strange girl in front of him, "who are you? What do you want to do?" "I''m just asking the way." ran Bai was calm, and then she said, "I''m a good man. Don''t be afraid." Man: " God is a good man. Ranbai really came to ask for a way, although her purpose is not just this, but now, obviously, this is her home. The girl raised her eyebrows slowly, and the man really saw the girl''s face. He is not old enough and is not about 20. His profile is perplexed and beautiful. Every stroke and painting is written with a breathtaking sense of amazement, which is an unforgettable feeling at a glance. Her complexion is very white. It is the kind of white without sunshine all the year round, translucent cold white, crystal clear, pale and delicate. The strangest thing is her eyes, which are like blood watered blood pupils, with some unknown demon coolness. Like on the other side of the yellow spring in full bloom, it symbolizes the beauty of death and the end of the road, hidden in fatal danger. Looking at her is like staring into the abyss. That feeling is dangerous and abnormal, as if it will devour you in the next second. The man suddenly had such a startling idea in his heart. But! That''s not the point! The point is that this face is clearly a face that should not have appeared again three years ago! The man''s eyes widened in an instant, as if he had been seriously frightened. The whole man took two steps back, his back was sweating, and even his legs were trembling. It''s not really that he is timid. All the people who can survive in slum 42 have their own skills. Everyone is a bad person. But now, he saw a person who was beyond cognition and should have disappeared long ago! Especially in this environment, The man''s eyes unconsciously floated around, subconsciously looked around, and his heart was half cold. In such a quiet and narrow alley, if this person wants to fight him, it can''t be simpler! Consternation, shock and fear are the expression dyed white can see from the bottom of a man''s eyes. Even at that moment, the man has tried his best to cover up, but he can''t deceive people when he acts subconsciously at that second. What''s more, dyed white has the ability to penetrate people''s hearts. She half narrowed the demon''s cool eyes, and those eyes like blood ruby were brewing some kind of cool thin. This man knows her. Chapter 2421 To be exact, Is to know the original owner. Ranbai smiled slowly. She reached out and pressed her wrist. The black hair came down, and the arc hooked on the corner of her lips was wanton. It seems, She found the right person. "What are you afraid of?" the girl tilted her head, and the bottom of her eyes looked like a faint awn. "Did you do something wrong?" Aren''t there many people on the 42nd who have done something wrong? The man put his back against the wall and knew that he had no way to escape. He could only carefully look at ranbai. He remembered what ranbai said before and trembled his voice: "you, what way do you want to ask?" "Oh." ranbai thought, he really came to ask the way, so he said directly: "how to get to the magic dream world?" Hearing this question, the man paused, some stunned and confused, "you... Don''t know?" "Should I know?" asked dye with a white hook. "I can show you the way." the man''s eyes turned around and didn''t know what he was thinking. "Nonsense." ran Bai: "after all, catching you is to use you as a navigator." Man: " He didn''t understand what the navigator meant, but his intuition told him it didn''t seem good. "Of course, there are still some questions to ask you." ran Bai''s tone is low and light. In such a dark and quiet alley, people can''t distinguish any emotion: "do you know me?" be quiet. The atmosphere condensed for a second. Before the man opened his mouth, ran Bai smiled low, but if you know her, her tone doesn''t have half a smile: "don''t try to lie to me. Unless you want to die." In the face of this simple and rude threat, the man rolled his throat and looked around at the way there was no way to escape. He had better lower his head silently. In the face of the threat, he naturally wanted to... Know the current affairs as a hero. I wish the ancients would not deceive me. So the man said with a painful face, "yes, I just recognize the wrong person." After the initial shock, he has now reacted. The girl standing in front of him can''t be the one three years ago. Even if they look so alike, there is no shortage of people who look alike in this world. Now the man has calmed down. He wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "I really don''t know you and haven''t seen you." After a pause, he added, his tone was full of sincerity: "if I had seen you, I would definitely remember it at a glance, but my memory really doesn''t have you!" This sentence is true. Without half a lie, he almost took out his heart, liver, kidney and spleen to prove his sincerity. Although the man did suspect that he had met the person three years ago at the beginning, the person who had stayed in slum 42 for so long also experienced great storms and waves and soon calmed down. The man who died three years ago is really dead. He can never appear in front of his eyes again. What''s more? After three years, this person can''t have changed at all. The traces left by years on a person cannot be eliminated. However, the girl in front of me looks the same as three years ago, which is unrealistic. Let men calm down directly and completely eliminate the similarity because of that temperament. The man three years ago was a lamb to be slaughtered. It was soft and could easily break people down. But the people in front are different, That''s the evil and danger that comes out of the bones, and the lightness and lightness that controls everything. Chapter 2422 Even people in the magic dream world... Can''t compare with those in front of them. This cognition makes the man''s heart sink silently. How strong will people who can''t even compare with those? With such strength, how can it appear in slum 42, a nightmare in everyone''s eyes? Even though countless doubts filled the mind, just like the tangled wool that was cut and cut, and there was no one to untie, the man still used up his sincere eyes to look at dye white. Try to influence each other with sincerity. Dyed white: " I''m afraid this man''s eyes are stupid? "Then who were you looking at through me?" dyed white ticked the lip corner, but did not let go of the topic, but slowly pressed. There were so many people around, but she chose to find this man as the target. First, she really needed an artificial navigator. Second, because this man came out of the same floor as the original owner, he happened to be the first, so she was unfortunately dyed white as the target. It seems that dyeing white is still very lucky, Because the first person you catch knows the original owner. But it doesn''t matter if you don''t know. She is not in a hurry. If she has time, she can press questions one by one in slum 42. Cat and mouse game, It''s fun to play slowly. "No, no one." the man trembled back, silently sliding through the sweat on his forehead. He felt the oppression he had never seen from many big people from this young girl! "I warned you just now. You''d better not lie to me." ran Bai lowered her eyes and said a word. The man''s heart jumped suddenly and had a bad hunch. This bad feeling was soon confirmed. Because, His arm, in the next second, broke in a completely twisted posture! "Ah!" the man uttered a scream. He knelt on the ground in great pain. The feeling that muscles and bones were broken and crushed is really not affordable to ordinary people. He didn''t expect that dyeing White was so cruel. He took it off guard and asked him for an arm! "I say! I say!" the man screamed. His face was not half bloody. It looked white and like a dead man. "Wouldn''t it be better if it had been like this?" ran Bai smiled, took back the power of the dark soul oppressed on the man, and said slowly: "after all, I''m a good man." Man: " Which good man dares to be so cruel as you?! Are you fooling a three-year-old?! Don''t say it''s a three-year-old. You can''t believe it even if you''re one year old! "I saw a person who looked like you three years ago, but she disappeared three years ago, so I was so surprised when I saw you." the man didn''t dare to hide any more. After all, he really believed that if he dared to tell a lie. This strange girl can kill herself directly! This premonition from him is absolutely no joke. After all, this premonition has saved his life several times. "But don''t mind, sir, that man is not as good as you!" in his spare time, the man didn''t forget to say a flattering word. Dyed white: " What would this person look like if he knew that the person he said had left was himself standing in front of him? Chapter 2423 "Who is she?" ran Bai asked solemnly because business matters. "White!" the man said it all and spoke quickly. "I don''t know her name. I''m just a little man in slum 42. Where do I know so much?" "I only know that the words in her name are white, but I don''t know her last name." the man can''t wait to get rid of the suspicion and get rid of the relationship with the original owner, "and I don''t know her at all, let alone familiar!" "You said you were just a little person, you mean, that ''white'' is not simple." listening to the man''s words, dyed white smiled slowly, but her eyes were deep. She heard some information from this paragraph, but it was not too important. The man paused. He probably didn''t expect that dyed white would be so sharp. He had to say, "I really don''t know. I don''t even know where she came from or who she was, but she doesn''t really look like a person from slum 42." He used a very strange adjective, "that girl is like a rabbit. She is soft and has no attack power. She doesn''t fit in with everything around her." "Do you know how she died?" ran Bai asked slowly. "I don''t know that." the man was almost wrinkled into a bitter gourd face and hurriedly said: "her death has nothing to do with me! It''s just that when I went to her house, she had already..." It seemed that he thought of something very bad. The man looked a little strange and his face was not good-looking. He didn''t say anything again, but the meaning was already very obvious. "So, what are you going to do with her?" ran Bai hit the nail on the head. Man: " When he mentioned this topic, the man opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something, but he was still terrified at the thought of the previous punishment. Finally, unwilling to bite his teeth, he still couldn''t resist the fear in his heart and whispered: "I just... Just look at her alone. There are few women in the slum. I just... Want to find her, stay with her and protect her. After all, I really like her." "But who knows." the man smiled bitterly: "when I went in, it was already like that..." He said it beautifully, but how many people can''t understand the meaning inside and outside? It''s nothing more than an attempt to think ill of a beautiful woman. If the original owner had been a little later, he might have met this scum. Dyed white squinted lazily. Her long eyelashes fell on her eyelids and covered her eyes. She looked careless and had no emotion. The man took a careful look at the girl in blood, swallowed a mouthful of water, and then said, "I really don''t know anything else. I''m just an ordinary person. If you want to know anything, you can ask the overlord of No. 42... They have great power on No. 42 and have many people under their jurisdiction. Maybe they know something." A man is right in saying such things as bringing disaster to the East. Ranbai picked a delicate and beautiful eyebrow tip and condescended to look at the thin and gloomy man. Just at a glance, he has taken back his eyes. She confirmed that the man was true and didn''t know anything. As for whether the words just now were true or false, who knows? "Can I go now?" he asked tentatively. "No," ranbai said calmly. The man was worried, "I answered all the questions you want to ask. What else do you want?" Chapter 2424 "Navigator." dyed white just spit out three words concisely. Finally, when I looked at the man''s face, I didn''t understand the term, so I said, "lead the way." "Magic dream world." The voice fell, The girl, who was dressed in blood and couldn''t see her original clothes clearly, had gone out of the alley. The man leaned back against the wall, stood in place and looked at the blood red figure slowly away. He bit his teeth and lowered his head, as if weighing something. last, Will the heart horizontal, or followed up. A man should be sober and make the most correct decision, because his decision directly leads to his being alive now. If he chooses not to follow up or just slip away, and now lies in a small alley, It could only be a body. But the man obviously didn''t know that the decision directly saved his life. He looked at the figure walking in front and suddenly felt as if something was wrong. wait. Didn''t you need him to lead the way? Then why did he go behind and fall?! The man trotted and followed up. Inadvertently, he saw the girl walking slowly. The red blood dripping down the pale and slender fingertips to the ground. Even if he didn''t touch anyone directly, standing beside the girl, he inexplicably felt a piercing chill, just like... Standing in the depths of the Arctic and walking with the glacier. It seems that the person standing next to him is not a living person at all, but a walking ice with wisps of cold. The man was amused by his imagination, but he never thought that part of his imagination was right. Because The people around him, It''s not a living person. Maybe a man''s limited brain capacity is not enough to support him to think so much. "Are you hurt?" looking at a long bloodstain pulled out on the ground, the man was a little confused. Staring at the clothes like blood, he thought that this man was still a strange man. "That who, don''t talk nonsense." ran Bai glanced at him and walked slowly. Man: " All right, just think he''s talking nonsense. But why don''t you deal with the injury? That''s strange. Men have been to the magic dream world. Naturally, they know what kind of road to go to the magic dream world. It''s a coincidence, Because men are going to the magic dream world, when dyeing white directly and openly "tracks" men, he has completed half the journey to the magic dream world. Walking, walking, The man couldn''t stand the cold as if it had penetrated into the bone marrow. He muttered a few words, silently hugged his shoulder, glanced at the bloody girl next to him, then moved away and took the initiative to stay away from the girl for two steps. The sun hung in the sky, like a burning fireball, constantly waving flames, shining on the body is hot, and the exposed skin hurts. But in such a sunny world, men didn''t feel how hot it was. Instead, they slowly felt that their frozen body was like ice and recovered some heat after they were far away from the distance of dyeing white. He looked up blankly and looked at the fireball like sun in the sky. He felt that he shook his eyes. When he looked directly, it was particularly dazzling. However, in a few seconds, the man had taken his eyes back. All the way through slum 42. Chapter 2425 The surrounding buildings are basically the same. They are dilapidated. The cold wind blows and buildings are crumbling. People really doubt whether they will collapse in the next second. People around look different and wear different clothes. Some people sit under the eaves with a cigarette in their mouth and look at the passing people in the rising smoke. Some people grind their knives carelessly, and the blade reflects the dazzling cold in the sun. Some people fight directly in the street, stabbing each other and seeing blood. The people around looked at the picture as if it was an ordinary thing, and some even looked at the farce with a theatrical attitude. It seems that the death is not life, but a tiny dust. This is the daily routine of slum 42. A cold, cruel place without any bottom line human nature. The man followed ranbai, looked at those people who were still fighting not far away, and smiled with disdain. Ranbai doesn''t care about everything around her. To be exact, there''s nothing worth caring about. Moyo came out of slum 42 after about half an hour. It is no longer the dirty and shabby place that catches the eye. It is a prosperous street, full of popularity, vitality and happiness. It looks like a paradise in heaven. no wonder, It''s a dream paradise in slum 42. Dyed white narrowed her narrow eyes and smiled with an unknown meaning. "What are you laughing at?" the man was a little strange. He couldn''t help asking. "Shut up." ranbai said indifferently. Man: " All right, Give in to the big guys. Now that he has come to this place, the man has no intention to keep it next. So ranbai stood there and raised her white chin to the man. Her voice was very weak and there was no temperature: "you can go." "OK." the man answered with a bright look in his eyes. He couldn''t wait to leave. After all, it''s like living in a glacier with a strange girl. I don''t know what''s going on. And this man It''s too dangerous. The sense of oppression almost choked him. He touched his arm. It was a little far from dyeing white. He finally felt the warmth of the sun on his body. The once disgusting hot sunshine has become so beautiful now. The man seemed to think of something. He paused. He turned back and looked at the girl not far away. You can only see a slender, cold back, dressed in blood, moving away against the light. The color of blood stained red has gradually faded down in the halo of the aperture. The man can still see the blood on the girl. He feels a little strange. Although there are many people in contact with the magic dream world, in such a busy street, I can see such a blood stained clothes, pale and strange figure, especially the blood beads on my fingertips, spreading out a long blood mark on the ground. ... don''t you think it''s weird? He couldn''t help asking the old man who was still setting up a stall next to the street, "how do you feel about the girl who passed by just now?" The old man set up a stall with some ancient PEIs on it. When he heard the man''s questions, he was stunned. He raised his chaotic eyes and looked at the distance, "who?" "It''s the one in blood red." the man pressed his temper. "Don''t you think she stands out in the crowd? Look, she''s still bleeding?" Listening to the man''s adjectives, the old man frowned. To be exact, the man in the man''s mouth must be a particularly eye-catching existence on the street. But At a glance, the old man will see the bustling crowd in the future, not to mention a young girl in blood who is particularly beautiful and has three evil spirits, even a girl in red. "Young, what kind of paranoia is this?" the old man looked at the man sympathetically, patted him on the shoulder, and sighed a long sigh. Man:??? He was confused. For a moment, he didn''t understand the old man''s meaning. After reacting, he was worried immediately, "didn''t you see that man?!" he didn''t believe in evil and looked again. He could still see the bloody figure stained by the halo. How could no one see it. Hearing the man''s question, the old man said with a straight face, "what are you talking about? I haven''t reached the point where my eyes are dazed. How can I not see a big living man? Don''t say it''s a girl in blood, I dare say there''s no girl in red!" Listening to the old man''s staring eyes, with a somewhat questioned unhappy tone, the man''s body was completely stiff. Really Out of sight? He suddenly felt a little cold on his body and asked others in a panic. As soon as passers-by saw the mark of the iconic slum No. 42 on men, they all showed an expression of disgust and disdain, as if they saw something dirty. In desperation, Men can only leave the magic dream world in a trance. After all, if they are found by some nobles, they will have to be cattle and horses. When he looked back again, he could not see the extremely conspicuous blood clothes. "Grass as like as two peas." recalling the same picture as the face that died three years ago, and the cold chill that came from the beginning, the man spit out a spit and felt a bit unlucky. The cold meaning of his body had not dissipated, but it accelerated the pace, and hurried back to slum 42. ¡­ It''s night, Magic dream world, The dark night shrouded heaven and earth, and the world seemed to fall into a silence. Only the wind and grass moved, and the sound of tree shadow whirling sounded slightly. The slender and cold boy just came out of the bathroom. He was wearing a black solemn bathrobe with a slightly open collar, revealing half of the cold and beautiful clavicle, and his skin was morbid pale. But the mysterious and evil looking bone chain was always carried, and the small silver white cross was covered with a faint awn in the night. Suddenly, Si Jin''s movements stopped. He stood there, tall and slender, with a sense of indifference that penetrated everything. The young man was silent, because he had just bathed, his broken black hair was still wet, just covering his eyes. The water droplets slowly slipped from the angular and beautiful side face, followed the beautiful arc of the clavicle depression, and finally fell down the collar. The interweaving of cold and lazy brings a breathtaking contrast. The lights in the room are scattered, and the wind can only be heard outside the window. Si Jin slightly looked down and could see a figure slowly approaching behind him from the glass mirror next to him. So slowly close to the back, the blood like color became clearer and clearer. Chapter 2426 The boy lowered his deep eyes, and he could see the blood dripping from the bloody figure, silently showing a long trace on the ground. Si Jin didn''t move. He just stood there quietly. His slender white fingers hung on his side and a cold dagger was pinned to his left waist. The eye color is not emotional, without waves and waves, and the temperature is slightly cool, like chilly ice and snow. But, To Si Jin''s fingertips, The man did not have any dangerous movements, but was very light. He leaned his body against his back, and then slowly put his white jaw on the boy''s shoulder, which brought a burst of cold and biting coolness, like penetrating into the bone marrow. The long black hair slid down on the red clothes along the girl''s action. Pure black and blood red matched each other and intertwined into another kind of dangerous bewitchment, so close to Si Jin''s back. Si Jin looked deeply into his eyes. He looked sideways at the scene clearly reflected in the glass mirror next to him. His expression had not changed. His side face was still handsome, with some kind of no desire and no desire like stagnant water. The atmosphere was strangely quiet for three seconds, The slender and indifferent young man suddenly made an action. He turned quickly. His bony and slender fingers clasped the wrist of the person behind him, pushed the person onto the table next to him and lowered his figure. When doing these actions, there was no change in the color of his eyes, like a dark sky. The bone chain at the neck shook slightly with the boy''s action, and fell on the cross just below the clavicle, shaking left and right for a moment. "Who are you?" the light and shadow hit down and fell into the dark and indifferent eyes of the young man. It was like a small light cut, which soon disappeared, leaving only the dead silence of the deep sea. The young man''s pale thin lips opened gently, and his voice line was very light. He was hoarse for a long time and was wrapped in half of the ice and snow. Looking at the same face as he saw in the attic on the second floor in the daytime, Si Jin''s indifferent action paused slightly. He leaned down and looked at the girl from a commanding position. His deep and cold face had no emotion. The girl in blood didn''t take any action, like she didn''t take precautions at all, or she never thought of doing it. When she heard Si Jin''s question, she dyed white, blinked her long eyelashes and turned her eyes. Her waterfall like black hair tilted with the action and half covered her pale face. Her eyes fell on the small cross under the slender boy''s clavicle, like a faint cold awn. "Marked." for a long time, she began to speak slowly, with an ethereal and clear voice. Each word is easy to understand when taken apart, but when combined, I don''t know what it means. Si Jin Junmei looked sideways. He frowned and looked at the girl in blood on the table. Before he could speak, the man had disappeared. The slender boy narrowed his deep eyes. His eyes were deep and heavy. He slowly straightened up and stood there. The second time. It was another sudden departure and disappeared for no reason. The long eyelashes drooped, and the bone chain it had been carrying seemed to vibrate slightly, with an amazing scald, as if it could burn the skin. ¡­ Dye Baihao returned to the narrow and dark room again without warning. She never came back since she left. She was quiet for a few seconds, then slowly lifted the corners of her lips and tried to go out, but she found that there seemed to be a transparent barrier around, which could isolate people here. Don''t go out at all. All right. If you can''t get out, you can''t get out. Chapter 2427 Ranbai has been calculating the time at the bottom of her heart. Now... It''s about 0 a.m. Do you have to come back here every time you reach zero? Or what conditions are triggered? Or is it related to death? In this punishment world, except for the preliminary outline, everything else needs to be explored by yourself, and the system will not give any prompt. Dyeing white doesn''t need any systematic plot. I habitually think about it and don''t care too much. The only pity is, When I was with that man, I suddenly left. Tut. After an hour, Dye Bai finds that the original owner''s body can leave the room without restriction and go straight through the wall. There was silence all around. Now the night is very dark, deep enough to be a little heavy. For slum 42, it is doomed to be a night of peace. How much plunder, or fighting, see blood, have been used to taking place in this place. Dyed white narrowed her eyes and looked at the silver moon in the sky, emitting a faint light. She didn''t know if it was an illusion, with a little unknown demon cool. The girl in red with blood was suspended in the air, half leaning back on her exquisite and flawless face. The profile of her side face was beautiful and strange. Her long black hair spread behind her like quicksand, and the thin moonlight fell on her like a yarn. The whole person seemed a kind of hazy surprise and hidden danger. But in a few seconds, Dyed white has taken back her eyes. She frowned and thought carelessly about the scene she saw in the daytime today. Her official little brother is Si Jin. As for the one next to her Definitely not wrong. There are at least seven similarities with the original owner''s facial features, which may be related by some blood relationship. After all, there have never been so many coincidences and accidents in the world. Every surprise you think you are caught off guard may actually be a deliberate situation. Maybe you can find the identity of the original owner directly. Ranbai thought and decided to wait for tomorrow to float out. The spirit body didn''t need to sleep. She didn''t feel sleepy now. She could only sigh bored. She supported her chin with her left hand, so she sat directly at the top of the seventh floor and began to count the stars. Life is too boring, Need a little recreation. The next day, With the first time to lead the way, with the memory of dyed white, which can be called a demon, I directly depicted the route from slum 42 to the magic dream world in my mind, forming a small map. Naturally, I don''t need to grab a navigator to lead the way. She came to the magic dream world with ease, just because other people couldn''t see her at all, and walked recklessly for a while. People around always feel that there is a gust of Yin wind blowing, but when they look back, there is nothing. That kind of bone penetrating coolness is not an illusion, which makes people mutter. Ranbai smiled, and the blood pupils were broken, like the light shed by the sun. Then lift your eyes, He ran into a slender boy standing by a street lamp not far away. Dyed white: " This kind of mischief is successful and then witnessed by others. It''s not so wonderful. Today, the boy is wearing a black casual suit, which still reflects the excessive whiteness of his skin color. At the moment, he is so careless to side, holding his pocket with one hand and leaning against the street lamp. A small and beautiful silver cross held on the bone chain just fell on the porcelain white clavicle. The young man''s beautiful eyebrows and eyes were slightly raised, and the cold and wavless eyes fell calmly on the girl in blood. Chapter 2428 Si Jin''s facial features are three-dimensional. They are very deep and beautiful, like mixed blood. His side face is handsome and white. However, the extremely clear and handsome appearance, with a bit of inadvertent evil and difference, can really make many people palpitate in an instant. But his body was like an abyss, with a unique cold and dangerous smell, and his black eyes that were always as calm as dead water, like demon nobles in Western mythology. It always makes people feel too cold and inaccessible. Ranbai didn''t avoid his sight. He looked at him calmly. For a long time, the corners of his lips pulled out a smile, which was slightly evil in the cold. Si Jin slightly narrowed his pale eyes, and then took back his sight. The bottom of his eyes was like a deep pool, which was his usual coldness and indifference. When the slender boy turned around, he seemed to see that dyed white was just an accident and walked in another direction. His back was slender and straight, but with an inaccessible oppressive atmosphere. But Si Jin really didn''t think of it, I can see the girl again in the courtyard. "Si Jin, what are you thinking?" yingguan looked at him strangely and smiled: "this is not the first time you have been distracted." Si Jin calmly looked at the easy sitting on the tree, which was almost covered by the lush leaves. The blood colored clothes hung down, the breeze blew, the dark hair was slightly raised with the clothes, and the girl''s pale and delicate face was covered in the shadow divided by the tree crown. She leaned against her body, supported the branch with one hand and lowered her eyes. The pair of strange blood pupils could see Si Jin straight. The light from the sun fell on the girl''s hair, eyelashes and shoulders. Si Jin''s fingertips paused slightly. He twisted his eyebrows, and then took back his sight calmly. "That''s strange. What are you looking at?" yingguan looked down Si Jin''s eyes and saw nothing. Only a hundred year old tree was dancing in the wind. Si Jin knows. Only you can see her. There was no living breath in her. "What''s the matter?" the slender young man asked blandly. He stood there with a white wrist under his black sleeve. His hands were clean and slender, like the white moonlight, playing with the dagger in his hand carelessly. The cold light suddenly appears when the blade rolls. It is unparalleled sharp. Before the shadow crown could speak, a figure came in from the outside, and a crisp word came: "brother!" Shadow crown paused for a moment. He turned and looked at the figure coming. His uninhibited face smiled, "Yo, why are you here?" The person who came was a girl, about 20 years old. She looked arrogant and publicized, with the pride of aristocrats. Her face was very beautiful, and her temperament added a lot to her. Shadow locust snow. Shadow crown''s sister. Kiss. Si Jin then turned sideways, his eyes carelessly fell on Ying huaixue, and his eyes were a little darker. That face. Nine point image. The remaining point is temperament. Si Jin raised his eyebrows indifferently and put his eyes on the bloody figure still leaning against the tree. His dark eyes seemed to have no emotional fluctuation. Ying huaixue came over, lifted her hair and smiled, "why can''t she come if she''s okay?" "Si Jin is here too." after a pause, Ying huaixue smiled and spoke to the boy. The slender boy didn''t respond and was always cold. Shadow huaixue didn''t care. Her eyes turned around the yard. She didn''t know if it was her illusion. I always feel it''s very cold here. Ying huaixue narrowed her eyes, and a lovely smile appeared on her lips. "I heard that some fresh goods came to the life and death hunting ground today. My brother is here too. He came to see you specially. Do you want to have a look together?" Yingguan tut tut twice. When he came to find someone, he directly said to find someone. He had to be used as an excuse. The figure on the tree trunk had disappeared. Si Jin thought she was gone. Who knows, the girl with blood walked step by step to the position next to Ying huaixue, and the color of her clothes gradually deepened. Two girls stand together, but one is in the light and the other is in the dark. The face was exactly the same, like it was carved from a mold. However, the temperament of shadow huaixue is obviously naive, but the bloody figure in the shadow is more like an evil side, full of cold and dark. "The hater?" ran Bai bent her bloody red lips and smiled at Feng Luo: "there are other taskers in the world to punish?" Feng Luo coughed softly and said vaguely, "I don''t throw out this possibility." Dyed white light ah, and then looked at the shadow huaixue''s face very similar to the original owner. It''s eye-catching. It''s like someone... Tearing it off. Feng Luo: calm down!!! Si Jin doesn''t care about the outside world. Naturally, he doesn''t have emotions and unfamiliar people to go out and do something. He just wants to refuse, but he sees the figure in blood who seems very interested standing next to Ying huaixue, and his fingertips pause slightly. After a few seconds of silence, he nodded slightly without any emotion. Shadow huaixue had a surprise and surprise at the bottom of her eyes. According to her previous understanding, this mysterious and lonely teenager had never paid attention to anyone, including her. Originally, this time I just said it with hope. Unexpectedly... I agreed. It''s impossible to say no surprise. The smile on yinghuai Snow''s lips was deeper, "OK." In fact, yingguan was a little surprised, but... He didn''t believe that the mysterious young people would agree because of his sister. After all, many people know that yinghuaixue likes Si Jin, but Si Jin never approached anyone. The problem is... Life and death hunting ground? Yingguan took a cup of tea and drank a mouthful of tea, thinking about it from the bottom of his heart. The road to the life and death hunting ground, especially the entrance, is closely guarded. Si Jin walked by carelessly and looked at the appearance of someone who had been wandering around Ying huaixue. It was a little annoying for no reason. His eyes were slightly darker, but he soon recovered his appearance of no desire and no desire. It was like a pool of stagnant water. Suddenly there were slight waves, but it was silent for a moment. He looked at her eyes and saw what was not interesting. It was this face that made her itch. This is definitely not a coincidence. Where are so many coincidences in the world? It seems that the identity of the original owner... You can start the investigation from yinghuaixue. Ying huaixue, who has been walking, feels a cold feeling. It''s a hot sunny day, but she feels some ice on her body, which is obviously not normal... Ying huaixue suddenly stops, then looks around and sees nothing. So many passers-by, in the bustling crowd, shadow huaixue can''t tell who is peeping or monitoring himself. Chapter 2429 But when she took back her sight, the meaning of cooling her whole body and the sight of aggression, if any, were always behind her. "What''s the matter?" yingguan felt a little strange and asked. "Nothing..." Ying huaixue returned to her senses, smiled, pressed down her mind and didn''t speak again. "System, can you detect what''s behind me?" she walked as if nothing had happened while communicating with the system in her mind. "Can''t detect it." the system really checked it once before replying: "I told you before that when outsiders enter the punishment world, you can get great benefits, but there are many risks. After all, punishing the world is crouching tiger, hidden dragon. Many taskers who have experienced thousands of years may go out. Everything else needs to be solved by themselves, which has nothing to do with me." Ying huaixue took a deep breath, depressed the mood at the bottom of her heart and said, "OK, I understand." Ran Bai can detect the spatial fluctuation generated during the dialogue between yinghuai snow and the system. She narrows her eyes lazily, and her eyes show some unknown demon coolness, and then casually cuts off the dialogue between the system and yinghuai snow. Step by step, she leaned against the slender back of the young man. The girl in red and black hair looked evil and sick in the sun. The color of the red dress became more and more bloody, with a biting cold feeling. Si Jin could feel a heavy burden on his back, as if someone had leaned over. His long eyelashes drooped gently, and he could see a wisp of black hair falling on his shoulder. The young man looked unchanged, still cold and noble, and then raised his left hand. In the eyes of outsiders, he just pressed his fingertips on his collarbone, but in fact, Si Jin directly clasped the girl''s pale wrist, clenched it tightly, pulled down the figure on his back, and acted as handsome as water. As soon as the man left, the surrounding temperature seeping into the bone marrow like a glacier eased a lot. But the girl in blood still approached with perseverance, as if she wanted to be completely integrated with Si Jin. After repeating the action several times, Si Jin didn''t move again. Now he is outside. He can''t make any big moves. He can only let the people behind him get close. Dyed white tilted her head, and her blood red eyes reflected the young man''s figure. Then she thought for a few seconds, gently approached the slender young man''s neck and bit at the white to excessive skin color. Very light, but with an unprecedented touch. It was like a slight tremor from the whole body, which directly made Si Jin''s steps stop there, and even his body was stiff for a moment. After the reaction, he was handsome and looked calm. His face was expressionless. He firmly grasped the man''s wrist and kept the girl from moving. Dyed white blinked her cold eyes very gently, then calmed down, looked at the hand held together thoughtfully, and slowly took back her eyes. Hand in hand. The goal is done. okay. The guard of the life and death hunting ground is very strict. There are countless people guarding almost all the way. They even have a hot weapon in their hands. However, neither the filmmakers nor Si Jin dared to stop them. After informing them, they invited them directly. As for dyeing white, it floated straight and aboveboard, and no one cared. Life and death hunting ground. As the name suggests, the contest between life and death. This is similar to a large-scale beast fighting slave farm. It is a pastime when the magic dream world is boring. It can be regarded as a struggle between man and beast and die all his life. In the crowded human hall, rows of step seats are arranged in a circle, and the middle part is a farce for magic dream to watch. The surrounding scenes are chaotic and noisy, and all kinds of rough and unbridled voices are noisy, including many kinds of vulgar sentences. The first floor is a gambling ground. You can bet whether gambling is won by man or beast. The air was also filled with the smell of soot and the smell of blood. It''s chaotic. Out of order. It''s like a big slaughterhouse. The slender and handsome figure was there. He glanced at the bloody figure around him, and then took back his calm vision like a cold pool, but slightly clenched the girl''s wrist. Looking at this scene, although Si Jin didn''t speak, he twisted his eyebrows. His expression was completely cold and his eyes were not half warm. The noisy and chaotic voices pouring into his ears successfully made the young man''s expression cold to the extreme, like the dark sky with wind and rain coming. Even the eyes, which have always been cold and lustless, slowly deepened. He hates sound. I hate the noise more. Especially at the sound source, the continuous chaotic sound is enough to make the brain fall into a stabbing pain for a moment. Another headache. "Hey, forget, is this your first time here?" yingguan remembered and hurriedly looked at the cold and oppressive figure next to him: "don''t like it? It doesn''t matter. It''s also fun anyway. If you come, just take a look." Si Jin ignored yingguan''s words. He looked around indifferently, but didn''t see the figure Mingming was still around. Where are you now. It disappeared in the blink of an eye. The broken black hair fell disorderly and covered his eyes. The young man sipped the light and thin lips. He didn''t know whether it was because of the dim light or illusion. His face seemed to be a little paler than usual. Si Jin didn''t intend to stay, but he wanted to know whether the figure would come back to him, or just to come to the life and death hunting ground. In the stream of people, laughter, screams and curses are mixed together, and the shadows are crowded and dark. "Here are the men and women?" and the figure in blood floats here unscrupulously. The long black hair covers the face and makes people can''t see clearly. "Yes, indeed." Feng replied. In order to prevent any need for the life and death hunting ground in the future, or in other words, instinctive habits, the first time he came to dye white, he first found out the terrain, and then automatically conceived a map of the life and death hunting ground and the role of each area in his mind. She raised her delicate and beautiful eyebrows and eyes, took a look at the direction not far away, and took back her eyes. That''s where the slaves are held. When ranbai returned to the center of the fight on the spot in the life and death hunting ground again, he saw the figure on the high seat at a glance. The exquisite bone chain was covered with a faint awn, and the reflected light was dazzling, especially the small cross. Ran Bai slightly hooked her lips. She happened to have an empty seat next to Si Jin. She sat down and leaned directly against the young man. The long black hair rubbed Si Jin''s side face, bringing a little cool feeling and itching. Chapter 2430 Si Jin''s eyes were light. He looked sideways and saw that only he could see the blood figure. The reflection was clearer in the young man''s dark eyes like stagnant water, and the blood red color was clear. "Where have you been?" this was the first sentence he said. He lowered his voice. The sound line was a little dumb, and it was clear and crisp, like a noble symphony. The bloody girl didn''t answer immediately. She seemed to be thinking about this sentence. After a few seconds, she slowly approached. The sound line was cold and strange, floating in the noisy voice: "around." He got an answer that was not an answer. Si Jin''s expression did not change. He lowered his long eyelashes. His eyes were dark and light, without any color or emotional fluctuation. The delicate and handsome profile of the young man''s side face disappeared in the dark. Only the arc beautiful and cold white chin was faintly visible. His thin lips were lightly pursed, and his lip color was pale, adding a bit of fragile beauty. "What''s the matter with you?" ran Bai was the first to see Si Jin''s abnormality. She slowly approached and narrowed the demon''s cool eyes. "It''s all right." the blank tingling sensation flashed one after another, especially in this chaotic, dark and noisy scene, Si Jin said quietly. His tone was still flat, his side face was as beautiful as before, but he looked pale, outlining the beauty of fragile abstinence. "Noisy?" ranbai completely ignored Si Jin''s answer. She thought for a moment and slowly said, "don''t like here, why don''t you go?" "Then what are you doing here?" Si Jin looked down at her indifferently. She didn''t answer the question of dyeing white, but asked her calmly. "Looking for someone." the girl in blood hung her eyes and answered gently. Then, in the young man''s very light eyes, she stretched out a pale and slender hand and slowly buttoned the hat on Si Jin''s black coat on her broken hair. The fingers without temperature were pasted on her ears with a layer of hat across them, like isolating all the voices. It seemed that everyone around was quiet. No one would notice such a strange scene. It seemed that all the voices were isolated, leaving only the low voice of the girl next to her ear. "Is it still noisy?" The pure black wide hat covered the handsome face of the young man, and only the cold and indifferent profile could be seen. The arc of the jaw was very beautiful, with a certain sense of bewitchment. The brim of his hat blocked the sight from both sides. His dark eyes like night water only reflected the delicate and flawless face of the girl in blood. Infinite magnification in the line of sight, leaving only the shadow of that figure. Si Jin''s figure paused for a moment, probably because he was treated like this for the first time. He didn''t react at the first time. After returning to his mind, he quietly lowered his long eyelashes, covering the bottom of his eyes, and then slowly opened his mouth. The voice was deep and pleasant, with an indescribable emotion: "no noise." That feeling, It seems that everything around you is constantly far away from you and degenerates into a background plate. Even the noisy and chaotic sound is isolated and blurred a lot. It seems to be coming from another world. In front of you, the black-and-white world only reflects the bloody figure with clear color. Even your ears are haunted by the girl''s low and cool voice and the light fragrance that belongs to that person alone. Ranbai didn''t think much. She nodded slightly. That''s good. She glanced sideways and glanced at the ferocious scene on the middle stage. The ultimate struggle between man and beast! Chapter 2431 And the excited laughter of those who enjoy luxury floating dreams. The target she needs hasn''t appeared yet. At this time, A beautiful figure belonging to the girl came from a distance. The man was wearing expensive clothes, with a shy smile on his face, and his eyes seemed to have light, "Hello, Jin, can I sit here?" Seeing the empty seat next to the teenager with sharp eyes, she rushed over with great purpose. Before Si Jin answered, Liu Yuner sat down to that position as the manager should. In the eyes of outsiders, it will indeed form an illusion that there is no one in this position. After all, not everyone can see the dyed white. Dyeing white stopped there. She narrowed her eyes dangerously, and the color of her eyes went deep, like a bottomless abyss. The girl in blood lowered her eyes. Her long black hair covered half of her pale face. The crimson liquid trickled slowly down her clothes, and then "ticking..." fell on the steps. The cold and gloomy breath on her body was very obvious, and even her eyes rolled with blood. No one can more keenly perceive the instantaneous changes of others than Si Jin. I don''t know what the psychological reason is. He took the girl''s wrist with one hand and put it on his side. Then slightly raised the good-looking eyebrows and eyes, and the dark eyes with long eyelashes had no waves and waves. The face under the black hat, displayed in the line of sight, is like a clear and cold ink painting, outlining the meaning of danger and indifference. Looking at the handsome and pale side face of the young man, Liu Yuner glanced at the bottom of his eyes, breathed slightly, and leaned over as he should. However¡ª¡ª The sharp and unparalleled dagger rolled in the young man''s bony and slender hands, against the white skin. The cold blade slowly resisted the figure of Liu Yuner leaning over. The completely careless action brings an unspeakable sense of calm and handsome like running water. Like a cold and ruthless God of death walking in the dark night. Suddenly, the biting cold came, which made Liu Yuner tremble subconsciously. As soon as she lowered her head, she saw the dagger that prevented her from approaching again. Her action was frozen, pulled off the corner of her lips and smiled: "Jin, what do you mean?" "Sorry. There are people here." the young man carelessly raised his long eyelashes, and the temperature at the bottom of his eyes was slightly cool. Liu Yuner looked at the empty seat. Some of them were unwilling to bite their teeth and asked, "someone? Who is it?" "It has nothing to do with you." Si Jin''s tone is flat, his broken black hair is on his forehead, and his long eyelashes cover his eyes. In the dim and beautiful light, he can only vaguely see the young man''s cold jaw arc. His side face is beautiful and precious, too white. He is dressed in black, like a demon from the western world in legend. But the expression is cold enough to keep strangers away. Liu yun''er bit his lip and said with a low smile, "Jin, when you give me face, I''m at least one of the four nobles of magic dream. Even if you don''t like me, you can get along slowly." "Get out of the way." Si Jin was concise and comprehensive, with a cold meaning that could not be ignored. Liu Yuner''s fingernails are embedded in the palm of his hand. He also knows that there is no way today. She repressed the discontent and anger rolling at the bottom of her heart, and pulled out a smile on her face: "we''ll talk about it another day." In a word, the person she likes must be her. Few people in magic dream can compete with her. However, when turning around, Liu Yuner felt a coolness rising from his back, and... A murderous idea. Chapter 2432 The girl in blood leaned lazily there with a smile on her face. The young man looked cold and careless, ignoring Liu Yuner''s meaning. Liu Yuner already felt the eyes of the people around her on her body. She shook the hand hanging on her side and looked back reluctantly. She could only see the amazing profile of the boy in black and the empty seat. She took a deep breath and turned away. "Satisfied?" the slender boy looked at her with his side eyes and seemed to have a light edge under the dim light and shadow. The clear and cold sound like night fog seemed particularly clear in the chaotic and noisy voice around him, knocking on the eardrum slowly. Ran Bai lowered her long eyelashes and glanced at Si Jin. In the ever dim light of the life and death hunting ground, her breath was cold. The crimson blood clothes were very close to the girl. Her blood red eyes seemed to look at the same object. For a long time, she leaned her body against the young man''s cold and beautiful shoulder line. The long black hair fell obliquely and rubbed Si Jin''s clavicle. The biting coolness on her face made it difficult to breathe. With the ice like approach, she dropped her paranoid and cold words with an obscure hazy: "mine." The breath suddenly approached, rubbed the tip of his ear and stopped Si Jin Wei. His eyes, which were always cold and wave free, were as deep as the sea. A person who appears and disappears at any time, and somehow breaks into his eyes. Why did she show up first and leave again. No one will notice this scene. The scene on the middle stage is over. You can only see the fallen body of the beast and the bloody man. You can''t see the original appearance. And the people around looked at this scene, just like looking at a farce. You see, This is the cruel, floating dream and luxurious system of the magic dream world, a broken world in which the law of the jungle and the king survive. The next person on the stage attracted the attention of dye Bai. It was a man and a woman who were pushed up directly. They stumbled up. Compared with other fighters, these two talents are only young at the age of about 20. They are thin and fragile. It is easy to doubt whether they will be torn to pieces by crazy beasts in the first second of fighting. Fan Ci and ye Bei stood on the central stage of the Colosseum, trembling, and their faces were so frightened that they couldn''t. "Where is this?" yebei''s eyes were full of sad tears. Any college student had a good sleep. As a result, he came to this broken world at the first sight, and his mood would not be too wonderful. Fan Ci was also very confused and weak, but he was embarrassed to show this emotion in front of his girlfriend, so he patted his heart with pride, stopped Ye Bei and comforted: "don''t be afraid, it can only be a dream." "What kind of dream is this? Whose dream is so real?" Ye Bei trembled and cried, "can I give a bad comment?" In the noise around, ran Bai could still hear the dialogue between Ye Bei and fan CI. She thought carefully. Just these two people... Become the Savior? Is it Mary Sue and truth, goodness and beauty that move the world? Tut. "Is this new?" "It looks so fragile. Hahaha, I really doubt whether it will be dead after a slap." Chapter 2433 "When did the people from the life and death hunting ground come so weak?" "Alas, a game without any interest." On the central stage, light and shadow came down, and the black cloth covering the cage was lifted, revealing a huge figure trapped in the iron cage. Impressively, it is a fierce tiger! With his tusks half open, his teeth are still stained with bad blood. It looks frightening. As soon as they saw it, they shook their heads and sighed. It seems that there is no suspense about the outcome of this game. "Oh, my God." Ye Bei was stunned for a moment, and then sighed sadly: "the tiger is so poor that he was deprived of his freedom and trapped in a cage." "Yes, it''s so pathetic." fan CI looked at the tiger in the cage with pity and sighed, "how can we deprive it of its freedom?" Listen to these conversations clearly and dye them white: "..." "Don''t tell them they saved the world by being stupid." ran Bai smiled at Feng Luo. Seal off: "..." It was silent for two seconds, and then said seriously, "fools have silly blessings." Dyed white: "Oh." On the stage, Trapped in the iron cage, the tiger looked particularly irritable. He had yelled twice. One of the responsible persons came up and said with a smile: "Ke Er, don''t worry, you can eat food soon." The voice fell, The iron cage has been opened by the person in charge, and then the person in charge quickly stepped down to make room for the stage. The energetic tiger regained his freedom, shook his hair excitedly, and then his eyes glowed with excitement, staring at the tiny human in front of him. "Fan Ci, I have a bad feeling," yebei said suddenly. "I have too." fan CI deeply seconded. While they were talking, the fierce tiger had rushed over. Ye Bei screamed from his soul and covered his eyes with his fingers with trembling, trying to hide his ears and steal the bell. Dye Bai is sure that if she doesn''t do it again, the two little fools will have died on the stage. So she stood up expressionless, but forgot that her wrist was still held by Si Jin. Aware of the girl''s movement, Si Jin didn''t let go. Instead, he fastened his dyed white wrist and asked blandly, "where are you going?" Where is dyed white? She can''t leave. She looks down at her wrist, tilts her head, and silently points to the position on the fingerboard. Si Jin paused with his fingertips and found that he had no reason to keep people. After a few seconds of silence, he released his hand indifferently. His expression returned to the usual wave free and almost no emotion in the dark light and shadow. Just the corners of the lips pursed slightly, and the eyes as dark as the deep sea were deep in color. Ranbai takes a look at the tiger that has rushed on the stage and floats over directly. Before ranbai has any action, he suddenly doesn''t move any more when he sees the tiger whose blood color is clear and close, but lies down directly. People around:??? Fan Ci and ye Bei, who were scared to close their eyes:??? The dangerous result that had been waiting for the coming didn''t come. Ye Bei covered his eyes with his hands, couldn''t help opening a small gap and looked out. When he saw the tiger lying on the ground, his head was confused. What happened? "Was it moved by my kindness and sincerity?" yebei asked his soul. "Of course, after all, you are so kind, sincere and lovely." fan CI launched his function of adding dogs. When he said something, his face was not red and his heart did not jump. Ye Bei: "I''m sorry for what you said." Chapter 2434 Dye Bai didn''t have time to pay attention to this pair of wonderful flowers. She glanced at the tiger lying motionless on the ground and slightly picked the delicate and beautiful eyebrows. In the dim light and shadow, the slender young man''s exquisite and beautiful side face outline outlines the light and cold awn. His dark vision fell on the stage. The original white fingertip had reached the edge of the sharp dagger pinned on his left waist. Si Jin narrowed his cool and thin eyes, stroked his fingertip slowly along the blade of the dagger, and calmly withdrew his hand. The slender and perfect fingers of the young man bent slightly, and the knuckles were clear and beautiful, slightly against the lips, covering the thoughtful dangerous radian of the corners of the lips. The eyes covered by long eyelashes were still cold and dead. The noise didn''t bother him at all. Si Jin leaned back, slightly deviated his lower eyes, calmly looked away, fell on the pure silver cross just below the white collarbone, and shook it slightly. The whole person showed a half handsome and lazy contrast, and his side face was as noble as before. Dye Bai didn''t start at all. The tiger climbed down without fighting. He even stretched out his tongue and stuck out his tongue foolishly. Dyed white: " You''re not a dog. Why do you stick out your tongue so foolishly? Not to mention fan Ci and ye Bei, even the people and persons in charge who watched the scene were confused. After all, the king of the jungle, who has exposed his cruel and ferocious minions, suddenly... It seems that a group of counsellors are not moving? "Host, do you remember the blessings you brought back from the world of forest magic house?" Feng Luo said proudly, "you see, it''s useful now?" "Don''t even have to do it. The enemy will surrender directly. Is it forcing Ge man?" Dyed white doesn''t matter. Oh, he said plainly, "you said that bug." "How can it be a bug? If you don''t have this skill, do you still need to move your hands? Now you don''t even need to move your hands. How convenient! It''s almost full marks!!!" Dyed white floated there calmly, ignoring Feng Luo''s words of blowing hair for himself. His dark red clothes were stained with blood and intertwined with long black hair. It was strange and evil. Unfortunately, no one could see this scene except Si Jin. "Hey, who are you?" the tiger, who had been lying on the ground, stuck out his tongue, growled twice, and said excitedly, "I''m Ke Er, and you?" Dyed white: " Ranbai continues to look around calmly, and then determines that this Han Han is talking to himself. She stretched a small face, ignored Chloe, and took a look at the two people still holding together. It seems that she doesn''t need to save herself. She just needs to go to this stop. The person in charge also wondered, usually Ke''er is a particularly brave tiger, how did it suddenly become like this today? Does it feel that the opponent is too weak? Too lazy to do it? The person in charge can only think of such a reason. He reluctantly stepped onto the stage and smiled at the people present, "ha ha ha, it seems that the enemy is too weak, and even Ke Er disdains to attack." "But it doesn''t matter -" then he changed his words. "It seems that these two weak people are destined to fall on the stage today." "Chloe, solve them! Give you a big dinner." the person in charge whistled, trying to mobilize Chloe''s enthusiasm. Chapter 2435 But Chloe is busy communicating with a novel spirit body now. How can he think of doing other things? Although it was a tiger talking to himself, Chloe still enjoyed it. Seeing that Kerr had ignored his meaning, the person in charge looked a little embarrassed. He coughed twice and whispered in his heart what was going on with Kerr, but now he obviously had no way to drive Kerr to do anything, so he had to put Kerr back in the cage. Then the person in charge looked at it, opened his eyes, looked at the boys and girls around with a look of wonder, and really felt strange. With a big hand, he directly asked people to take fan Ci and ye Bei down. "We are alive?" Ye Bei is still in a trance. "Is this the escape of realism?" "Yes, but I always remember that there is a saying..." fan CI said in a daze: "first into the mouth of the tiger, then into the wolf''s den." Ye Bei clenched his fist sadly and angrily, "it''s too much. It can be like this. When can this dream wake up?" "Shouldn''t there be no pain in the dream?" fan CI tried to twist his thigh hard, and the whole face was twisted with pain. He didn''t expect it to be really painful. It was clearly a dream. "... isn''t this a dream?" yebei whispered. Fan CI: " Ye Bei: " They fell into a mysterious silence, and no one spoke first. Then dyed white continued to float there, resulting in a chain reaction that all the beasts on the stage did not move. People around: " Slaves ready to fight to the death: " Also, they can''t see dyed white. If they can see it, dyed white is definitely a smash. "Hahaha..." the person in charge laughed. He really couldn''t disguise a relaxed smile. God knows what''s going on and why he''s still good today. As a result, he has become like this now. Fengluo: No, God doesn''t know, my host knows. At first, others saw it fresh, but it was always so boring. They came to fight animals, not to see how the animals were lying on the ground to sleep. "What''s going on?" "Yes, yes." "What''s the matter? It''s wasted me nearly a day, fuck." "It seems that there are some problems today. It''s a pity that the fight against animals will end here first." in the face of the noisy and questioning voices of the people around, the person in charge raised his hand and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. His tone was bitter: "the life and death hunting ground will deal with it. Please don''t be impatient. Finally, this matter is over temporarily. Rows of people on the seats left one after another. I don''t know who yingguan is talking to. After that, he squeezed over, smiled at Si Jin and touched his smooth chin. "This is your first time here. Tut, it''s unlucky to encounter such a thing. Hey, OK, there''s nothing to see anyway. Let''s go back." The slender boy got up slowly and walked down the rows of seats. He was slender and good-looking. In a cold black dress, the zipper of the dark black coat was not pulled up, revealing the snow-white T-shirt and the porcelain white clavicle. "You go first." Si Jin said flatly, without any emotion. He didn''t know when the hat on his broken hair had been taken off at will. It shows exquisite and white facial features, which is incomparable in beauty. Chapter 2436 "Hmm? Do you still want to hang out here?" Ying Guan was stunned by Si Jin''s words, raised his eyebrows and asked with interest. Si Jin glanced at the shadow crown with a light glance. There was no emotion to speak of. Yingguan: "... OK, then huaixue and I will go first. The dark eyes under the young man''s long eyelashes narrowed slightly, took his pocket with one hand, and gave a faint, um, sound. The pure black boots stepped on the ground without making a half sound. Yingguan loosened his wrist, spread his hand, didn''t talk anymore, turned and left. There was nothing to see here. Many people left one after another. It was soon empty on such a big occasion. "Come here." Si Jin''s thin lips opened gently. The sound line was low and cold. The lingering sound was full of laziness for no reason. He looked at the only conspicuous color in his sight, slightly hooked the light lip corner, slowly raised his left hand and pulled dye white to his side, "what are you still doing here, huh?" All the people here have left one after another. No one can see Si Jin''s face like a scene of dialogue with the air, otherwise he will definitely look thrilled. Dyed white blinked her long eyelashes very gently. She originally planned to go directly to the slave market to redeem people. Now I''m afraid there''s no time. She was used to leaning on the slender young man, so close to Si Jin''s back. The arc cold and pale jaw was placed on the young man''s shoulder. When the black hair was rubbed, it brought a slight itching. Si Jin''s expression did not change. He was still noble and calmly walked out of the hunting ground of life and death. No one would imagine that there was this person beside him. No, it was not a person. ¡­ When the sun was about to set, half of the sky was dyed orange and spread on the ground like fine golden light. And after a time, the dyed white, who turned back the same way, was dressed in a dark red dress, covered with a pure black cloak, and the slender belt was tied very abstinently. The wide hat half covered her pale and beautiful face, and the cold arc of her jaw was faintly visible. "Hello, are you here to buy people?" the person who came to the reception habitually smiled with a sign and walked to dye white. She looked more at the figure in a black cloak and took back her sight of etiquette. The dyed white was very light. Well, she narrowed her long and narrow eyes slowly, and the light in her eyes reflected some unknown demon coolness. Then she carelessly dropped her eyes in the iron cage not far away, and the crimson lips hidden under the cloak slightly aroused an arc with a sense of danger. "Those two people. I''ll take them." she said quietly, her voice was very low, but it still sounded good. The girl in blood is not only wearing a black cloak, but also wearing pure black leather gloves, showing a cold and solemn texture. The receptionist looked at ranbai in the direction she pointed out. He paused slightly, smiled and said, "this guest, are you sure you want to buy them? These two people are new here today and haven''t received strict training." "No." dyed white frowned and said carelessly, "I like fresh ones." RECEPTIONIST: " "OK, please follow me." When poor ye Bei and fan CI were still shivering in the cage, they had been determined where to sell. After the transaction, the receptionist respectfully handed the contract to ranbai. Chapter 2437 The figure in the cloak reached out and took over. When the receptionist lowered his eyes, he looked at the cold and neat black gloves again. He felt a little strange and didn''t think much. "Send them directly to slum 42." ran Bai''s next words fell quietly and coldly in the receptionist''s ear, "the first door of building 7." "OK." the receptionist kept a polite smile until he watched dye white leave, and the smile on his lips faded. When I walked out of the hunting ground of life and death again, the sunset had fallen, and the sky fell into a deep darkness. Dyed white slowly took off the black gloves and disposed of them together with the pure black cloak, and then quietly restored the spiritual state and became a transparent existence. Ye Bei and fan Ci, who have been locked in the cage since the beginning, saw an inexplicable person suddenly opened the lock of the cage and made a frightened voice: "you, what are you going to do?" Unlocking person: " He opened the lock expressionless, glanced sideways at Ye Bei and fan Ci, and then calmly said, "someone has bought you. You can change places." "Who bought us?" Ye Bei stared in amazement, looked at each other with fan Ci, and didn''t know what to say. The person who unlocked the lock didn''t bother to talk to the two people who didn''t look normal. He directly compared a gesture to the people next to him, and someone directly pulled fan Ci and ye Bei out of the cage and detained them aside. "Oh, brother, you are not gentle." Ye Bei protested, "we should learn to be gentle and courteous, be polite to others and be kind to others. It is our basic virtue!" The guy who was called big brother: " He suddenly suspected that the employer saw the true faces of the two people and might be tempted to return the goods. Along the way, ye Bei and fan CI were reading in pieces. The people who detained them endured the sudden jump of their temples, and then suppressed the impulse to slap them to death and shut them up. ¡­ It''s night, A room full of light and shadow, It was almost the same night as usual, but... There was a figure in the room. Si Jin paused with his hand holding a white towel, probably because he had just finished bathing. Even his broken black hair was still wet, and fell disorderly on his forehead. His side face was still handsome, his nose was high, and his thin lips were bright red. It looked bewitching and amazing under the light. "Why haven''t you gone yet?" he didn''t see a figure before. He thought the man had gone. Unexpectedly, he saw it again. He stopped with a towel to wipe his hair and asked in a low voice. There is one more in the room. She is still a girl. Especially now she has just stepped out of the bathroom and has no clothes on her upper body. She is only wearing a pair of black trousers. If people see it, they really have to think more. Dye Bai casually leaned against the rest position of Si Jin at ordinary times, supported his chin with his left hand, and his blood red pupils did not shy away from falling on the figure of a slender young man. Just after taking a bath, the moisture on his body was not dry. The tall young boy stood there, and the glittering water droplets rubbed along the angular side face, slowly slipped down the beautiful abdominal muscle lines, and the slender and powerful Mermaid thread disappeared in his trousers. However, such beauty did not last for a few seconds, but it was completely covered up. Chapter 2438 Si Jin quickly pulled a black T-shirt from the side and put it on his body. Only half of the porcelain white clavicle was exposed. The concave radian was very beautiful, and the evil cold small silver white cross was calm again after shaking for a moment because the young man slightly bent his waist to wear clothes. "Talk?" Si Jin''s thin lips were half hooked, and the radian of the corners of his lips looked cold and indifferent, like a deep winter night, more like a sense of indifference symbolizing hunting. Ranbai didn''t speak. "Why do you follow me?" Si Jin opened his mouth slowly. The voice line was a little dumb, low and cold, like the water flowing at night, with a clean and crisp voice belonging to the youth. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. There''s some lazy contrast like a smile. In the face of this problem, the girl in blood tilted her head, as if she were thinking, but she didn''t need to think. Ran Bai''s answer seemed cool and calm. Looking at Si Jin''s eyes, it was like looking at some kind of marker. Finally, she opened her mouth low, without any reason, directly to Si Jin''s fingertips, "you''re mine." It is the same as the words that linger in my ears on the hunting ground of life and death in the daytime. Are the same reasons that are not reasons. "Do you like me?" Si Jin picked up the delicate tip of his eyebrows, and his long eyelashes covered his eyes as cold as dead water. At the moment, it seemed like night and fog, dense with hazy obscurity, and the color at the bottom of his eyes was a little dark. Dye Bai didn''t like to answer this question. She just leaned over and opened her mouth. The exposed snow-white teeth gently pressed against the young man''s fragile neck and the blue vulnerable blood vessels, and then polished them gently. The slightly cool temperature, without any dangerous warning, brings an unspeakable touch, like being electrified by an electric current for a moment, so that some clavicles are numb. For the girl''s excessive intimacy, the slender boy lowered his long eyelashes, and the curled eyelashes half covered his eyes. His eyes were deep and black, but his cold white fingertips inadvertently butted against the dagger that was always used to gender in his left waist, then paused slightly and passed directly. The slender and perfect hands, with distinct and beautiful joints under the light and shadow, were like natural works of art, so slowly against the girl''s shoulder and directly pressed the figure back. Dye Bai didn''t think about what she was going to do to someone so soon. She simply followed the young man''s leisurely strength and returned to her original position. Then she opened her blood pupil innocently and looked at the figure in black in front of her. "No matter before or after death, girls should be more reserved." Si Jin narrowed the innocent eyes of the girl, lowered his good-looking eyebrows and eyes, and the clean cold fragrance leaned close. The slender fingers against his shoulders were hard to ignore. He was handsome, with an unprovoked black belly, a calm and slightly dumb voice, with a smile rather than a smile: "For example, some things can only be done to one person." "It''s like you can only do this to me." he leaned down calmly, approached the figure pressed back by him wirelessly, and his breath fell on the girl''s face, full of cold abstinence, with a silent sense of oppression, like a real aristocrat, and a unique laziness after bathing, "understand?" The girl in blood slightly raised her head, looked at the handsome beauty face close at hand, and then kissed the young man''s lips directly in Si Jin Shen''s eyes like the sea. It''s very light. It''s over before Si Jin reacts. It''s just that the residual smell is really hot. Chapter 2439 "Is that so?" she asked, slightly bending her lips. Si Jin paused against the fingertip on the girl''s shoulder. He looked slightly away and thought, That''s a mistake. The slender young man stood up calmly, his profile was cold and exquisite, and his voice was muted. Before he could say anything more, the knock outside the door had come. Si Jin narrowed his eyes and opened his thin lips. The sound was calm and cold: "enter." The knocker pushed the door open slightly and came in. There was only a slender young man in the room. He supported the desktop with one hand. His long legs against the sky bent slightly and leaned there. The black T-shirt was white against the collarbone, and his trousers to the ankle showed a section of skin color. At first glance, it looks like a demon only in the western world, with a cold, indifferent and unprovoked breath, because the action shows a lazy and handsome evil sycophant. The housekeeper didn''t dare to look more. For fear of blasphemy against God, he lowered his head at a glance. "Young master, the shadow family asked you to come and say that there is something important to discuss." "Tell them there''s no time." Si Jin''s long eyelashes drooped slightly, his body tilted to his eyes carelessly, and his vision fell on the bloody figure that only he could see. His tone was three points cold: "I don''t participate in any thing in the magic dream." This is the principle. He doesn''t care what happens to the magic dream, nor does he care about everything around him. Naturally, he can''t intervene. The housekeeper hesitated slightly and whispered, "they say this is about today and the hunting ground of life and death." The tall young figure paused slightly, raised his good-looking eyebrows and eyes, his dark and indifferent eyes, the temperature was slightly cool, and even his voice was light and careless: "say it again." "It''s about today''s life and death hunting ground..." the housekeeper can''t guess what the lonely, quiet and mysterious young man is thinking, so he can only answer carefully. The atmosphere was quiet for a moment, and there was only silence left. Si Jin propped up the white fingers of the desktop and gently knocked on the desktop. Without waves and waves, he took a look at the same emotional dyeing white. Finally, he slowly opened his mouth. He was always cold and self-contained: "I know." Today''s life and death hunting ground is different If it were someone else, he might not understand what was going on, but Si Jin couldn''t be more clear. Because he knows that what happened today has something to do with the girl next to him. After all, not everyone can do that. If anyone else, manager Si Jin wouldn''t do it, but now Of course, he is the one he likes to protect. The housekeeper listened to the young man''s answer and was slightly surprised. He suddenly changed his attitude and wanted to touch his hand But why? The housekeeper couldn''t think of it any more. Finally, he had to retreat silently. "Did you do it?" Si Jin was the only one left in the room. He stood straight, came over and looked at ran Bai. Before ranbai could answer, Si Jin stretched out his left hand and rubbed the girl''s hair. The falling sound line was calm and low. It sounded clear, like carrying snow and ice: "pay attention next time, it''s good to be safe." Si Jin didn''t ask why ranbai did it and what the reason was. Maybe he never wanted to ask, or maybe it was other reasons. All in all, the tall young figure had picked up the black windbreaker coat next to him and put it on his body. Chapter 2440 Those slender and clear fingers, wrapped around the translucent buttons of the windbreaker, were very abstinent and buttoned to the top, cold and self-contained. Dyed white eyes didn''t blink. A cold smile was slightly raised on her exquisite and flawless face. The blood pupil was only Si Jin, calm and cold: "they can''t find out." Listening to ranbai''s very shallow voice, Si Jinwei narrowed his eyes, then lowered his eyes and spoke to ranbai in a cool tone: "be good and don''t walk around." His expression was as noble as before, and the slightly cool bone chain showed a half evil awn. His tone stopped for a moment and said calmly: "still, wait for me to come back." ... walk around. Ranbai just thought that she would find Xiaying huaixue later. As a result, the young man said it coldly the next second. She thought carelessly, nodded and didn''t say anything. Si Jin glanced at her thoughtfully, and then silently walked out of the room. His back was tall and clear, like the breeze and the moon. When Si Jin left, ranbai calculated the time in his heart, then pushed the door and directly penetrated the past. It''s interesting that ranbai has known the shadow of the magic dream world before. This is the only family. It''s still the city master. That is to say, Ying huaixue is the daughter of the city Lord. The background is big enough. Fortunately, ranbai has found out the map. Otherwise, it will be a little troublesome to find Yingjia and enter yinghuaixue''s room accurately. The spirit is particularly good, He went straight through without even opening the door. Relax. It''s excellent. In the dark night, the darkness is not bottomed out. It has fogged and blurred the line of sight. The gray fog was everywhere, and the shadow family shuttled around in various places. The patrol guards were hidden in the night. A gust of overcast wind blew, No one would know that a bloody figure had passed through them. Dye Bai purposefully enters yinghuaixue''s room, In fact, this room is very ordinary. It is basically no different from any girl''s room. There''s no independence, and there''s nothing too girlish. It''s just There is no portrait in this room, nor is there any family photo or single photo belonging to the photographer. Dyed white narrowed her eyes, and the radian of the corners of her lips was thoughtful. She didn''t know what she was thinking. The huge wardrobe fell across the bed with a glass mirror on it. Ran Bai turned sideways, stood there, stared at the cabinet for three seconds, and then suddenly walked over, easily moved the wardrobe to a position, and then dropped a portrait from the gap between the cabinet and the wall. Dyed white and pale, put her fingers against the corners of her lips and smiled gently. It seems that there is no harvest at all. She bent over, picked up the portrait with her hands, opened the white paper tied to it, and then spread it out completely. yes, That''s the master''s self portrait, And the only one in the room. There is a girl on it. It looks very small. Her facial features are green and tender, but she looks thirteen or fourteen years old. The clothes she was wearing were still that kind of energetic look, which all revealed the sense of dignity of being born in a famous family. This face And shadow locust snow, And the octave of the original Lord. More like a child. What is the relationship between Ying huaixue and the original owner, and who is the person in this portrait? Why was it thrown behind the cabinet by such an obvious abandonment attitude? Chapter 2441 It''s also covered with dust. It seems that it hasn''t been turned out for a long time. Where ranberton was, his eyes were dark and deep, his long eyelashes fell, and his sight fell on the portrait. At this time, There were obviously several enthusiastic voices outside, "Miss, you''re back..." "It''s cold, young lady. Go in quickly." Ranbai listened to the respectful voice and address of people outside, picked up the delicate tip of her eyebrows, and looked at the portrait spread aside without any panic. Address the eldest lady Everyone knows that the shadow family has a man and a woman. They are talented and beautiful. They are the pride of heaven. No one knows who the shadow family will have except shadow huaixue. "Host, you put away the portrait..." Feng Luo looked at the shadow huaixue who had been approaching outside and urged: "she''ll find it later." "It''s all right." ran Bai said in a light voice, "just right. Make a test." Seal off:??? One second before Ying huaixue came in, dye white went straight into the portrait. Seal off: "..." what the fuck. That''s okay?! As soon as Ying huaixue came in, she was sensitive to the difference in the room, and her pace still stopped at the scene of coming in. Shadow huaixue didn''t continue to go inside, but glanced quickly into the house. Soon she found the portrait spread on the desktop, and her pupils suddenly shrunk! The main reason is that the position of the portrait is too conspicuous. It is very aboveboard and arrogant for no reason. "Young lady, what''s the matter?" the patrolman looked at yinghuaixue and asked suspiciously. "Nothing." this kind of thing, how can Ying huaixue say to others? She said calmly, closed the door directly, and then walked over step by step. Finally, stay three steps away from the portrait. To tell you the truth, seeing the first portrait of this portrait, the shadow is really unbelievable. After all, what has been dusty for three years has long been abandoned by her to a portrait that she doesn''t know where. Today, it suddenly appears in her sight. However, Ying huaixue soon calmed down. She tightly pursed her lips and stared at the picture spread out on the table by unknown people. The portrait is intact. It''s still the same person. I don''t know why. Ying huaixue looks strange. Maybe it''s because he hasn''t seen the person in the portrait for a long time. It''s like... It''s infected with a layer of evil spirit, especially those eyes, which makes people feel... The people in this painting seem to have come back to life. Come alive. How is that possible? No one knows better than Ying huaixue, but it''s impossible. But what about this portrait? It can''t have grown its own feet and ran out, can it? Then it''s only possible that someone else entered the room and took it out. Shadow locust snow quickly checked whether there were passive marks in a room, or whether there were any missing items and damaged things. But unfortunately, This cognition dealt a heavy blow to Ying huaixue''s mood! She shook her eyes for a moment and almost rushed out directly. With a gloomy face, she asked the guard, "has anyone ever entered my room?" The bodyguard looked confused. Because of the importance of shadow locust snow, the shadow family will naturally have bodyguards around the room, and it is clear whether there are outsiders or not. Chapter 2442 "No." the bodyguard listened to Ying huaixue''s words and thought carefully for a while before answering. He was sure that no one had come in, otherwise they wouldn''t know. "No?" Ying huaixue''s face was ugly for a moment. It couldn''t be without it. Otherwise, how did that picture come out in the room? She carefully examined the bodyguard and confirmed that these people really didn''t know. Then she took back her eyes and said coldly, "but there''s something missing in my room. What do you say?" Throwing things can be big or small, but the guard heard the cold tone in Ying huaixue''s words and knew that it was a big deal. "Don''t worry, madam. We''ll make a thorough investigation now." Listening to the bodyguard''s respectful words, yinghuai snow pressed down the irritable feeling at the bottom of her heart, nodded and went straight back to the room. If the man is not too powerful, there may be someone wrong in the bodyguard. But no matter which possibility makes Ying huaixue unbearable. Of course, there is one of the most difficult That is, The owner of the painting is back. At the thought of this possibility, Ying huaixue had a bad feeling. No one knows what will happen in this world. If there were not enough interests, Ying huaixue didn''t want to risk coming to this world. I don''t know if it''s the reason why Ying huaixue is insane. She even looks at the man in the picture and seems to wink at her Is this really the illusion of Ying huaixue? After all, dyeing white is too boring in the painting, so he blinked and gave Ying huaixue a great shock. Ying huaixue: " Her blood all over her looks like backflow. It''s not an illusion, absolutely not. In the dim light and shadow, the girl in red in the portrait smiled more and more evil, and her every move was full of evil. Her dark red clothes seemed to be dyed red by blood "Pa!" the portrait was thrown directly to the ground. Dyed white only felt that her surroundings seemed to shake violently for a moment, and she tutted. It seems that the outsiders of this year are not frightened. Seal off: "..." Don''t you know whether to scare the host or not? Ying huaixue''s heart turned upside down. It seems that she still needs to ask that person about what happened in those years. Otherwise, I''m afraid she can''t feel at ease. Dye Bai looks at the expression of Ying huaixue and basically knows what Ying huaixue is thinking. The corner of her lips curled a little, slightly satisfied, and then came straight out of the portrait. At that moment, The air seemed to be filled with a faint blood mist, and it seemed that there was nothing. At least yinghuai snow didn''t notice it. The purpose of dyeing white has been achieved. Naturally, there is no need to do it. It is directly passed out from the room. It is impossible for Ying huaixue to know that there is a girl right now. All her thoughts are now focused on the things of that year, long time, Ying huaixue picked up the portrait with a cold look and looked at the picture again. She didn''t know if it was an illusion. Ying huaixue didn''t feel as evil as before. ¡­ On the other side, Dye Bai went out from the yard of Ying huaixue and went directly to the study of Ying family. Feng Luo looked at ran Bai''s natural action and was slightly silent. As an outsider, he was even more familiar with the terrain than the shadow family. He looked at the relaxed look like a fish in water. Tut tut Tut, I don''t know. I''m afraid I''ve been here thousands of times. Chapter 2443 "I don''t think what happened this time is a coincidence." yingguan sat in a chair with his chin in one hand. His expression was a little dignified without his usual foolishness: "life and death hunting ground can''t do such a thing to attract people''s attention." "Si Jin, you were also there at that time. You can''t have not seen that. Those animals seem to be afraid of something and have no attack power at all. Any chance has the truth behind it. I doubt there was something ''in the life and death hunting ground at that time." Ying Guan said, looking at Si Jin, but saw a slender young man in a black windbreaker and indifferent to abstinence, as if he was distracted? Yingguan was surprised. He shouted again, "Si Jin?" The young man quickly took back his absent-minded eyes. He turned his eyes and supported the table with one hand. His voice was very light: "how?" Yingguan muttered strangely, "what were you thinking just now?" "Nothing." Si Jin''s long eyelashes fell, covered his eyes as silent as a deep pool, and said coldly: "you continue." The shadow father coughed and said, "I''ve communicated with the people in the life and death hunting ground. I''m sure it''s not an accident. Si Jin, you have the strongest perception. Do you know what?" To tell the truth, Si Jin''s coming today is really beyond the expectation of Ying Fu. It''s impossible not to be surprised. If such a proud and indifferent young genius can be brought under his command, his power will certainly grow again. "Maybe it''s revenge." Si Jin pulled down the corner of his lips and said this sentence slowly. His tone was flat, like saying a normal and casual thing. "Revenge?" the shadow father really didn''t think about this. However, he had another purpose. Since Si Jin came, he weighed it and said with a smile: "Si Jin, you see, now the shadow family is covering the sky in magic dream, you see..." "Studio master." before the film father finished speaking, Si Jin lowered his sight, and his eyes outlined something cold and thin. The pure silver cross hanging at the clavicle was cold, with a low and cold voice and a slight cold temperature: "I won''t intervene." The shadow father didn''t expect Si Jin to refuse so directly. He paused with his hand on the table and smiled: "you don''t have to say so directly, you can think about it again." The shadow father''s heart sank. Originally, he thought that the next second might be the young man''s refusal without hesitation, but he didn''t expect that the man seemed to be there, and his deep eyes fell not far away. The shadow father felt a little strange. He looked along the boy''s eyes and saw nothing but an empty hole opener. But only Si Jin knew who he saw. The young man narrowed his cold eyes. He looked noble and looked sideways. "The cinema owner doesn''t have to think about it anymore. I have something else to do. Let''s go first." The voice fell, The slender boy had already taken his pocket with one hand and walked out leisurely. He was dressed in a long black windbreaker. He walked like the wind. The hem was slightly lifted, bringing a sharp arc, and his back was picturesque. Dyed white just wore into the study and saw such a scene. She slightly hooked the lower lip corner. Sure enough here Ranbai takes a good look at the shadow crown and shadow father who are still sitting at the desk in the study. For the time being, he doesn''t explore their thoughts, so he wears them out again. Seeing that there are bodyguards around, it is not so free as in Si Jin''s place. Naturally, it is impossible to speak directly to the girl next to him. He looked flat, no different from usual, so he walked out naturally. Chapter 2444 The night is getting darker, The black clothes of the slender young man seemed to be integrated with the night. Only the radian of the corners of his lips could be seen faintly, which was evil and dangerous. All the way through the Yingjia courtyard, until he had gone out of this range, Si Jin slowly slowed down. He took his pocket with one hand, turned sideways, and stood there, "didn''t he ask you to wait for me?" The young man raised his thin lips slightly, and his voice was cold and pleasant, "still running around, huh?" "Looking for you is not running around." the girl in blood replied almost without hesitation, and her blood color became more obvious in the night. Si Jin''s thin lips were slightly hooked, his eyes were as deep and dark as the night, and whispered, "is that still going?" Dyed white: "will come again." Listening to this answer, Si Jin glanced at her thoughtfully, and then gave a warm, uh huh. "Follow me all the time?" he looked down at her and asked casually, absent-minded. "Of course my people should be in my eyes." ran Bai replied without a pause. The blood pupils precipitated a thousand years of cold, but they were also serious and dangerous. Si Jin suddenly smiled. His slender white hand was casually placed on the girl''s shoulder. He leaned over and looked at her. His thin lips pulled gently, full of evil spirit: "so, do you follow in the bathroom?" Ranbai paused and said frankly, "if you don''t mind." You don''t mind. What else do I mind! It''s all mine anyway. Si Jin looked at her and didn''t speak again. Ranbai has been calculating the time at the bottom of her heart. After all, she will suddenly disappear at 0 a.m. and then return to the place where the original owner died. You can''t go anywhere for an hour. The rules of the game If other people in the Tiandao administration knew that ranbai directly regarded what had happened as a game, he might be half angry. When Si Jin returned to the room again, the figure of the bloody girl had disappeared. He looked calm and indifferent, and his black windbreaker made him more cold. He lowered his eyes and looked at the present time carelessly, then narrowed his deep eyes slightly, and his white slender fingers bent slightly against the small silver cross under the clavicle. What attracted Si Jin''s attention was a piece of white paper on the mahogany table. It was blown by the night wind and slightly moved. There were two words on it, which seemed to be written in blood. Now the handwriting is not sweet. It is a very clear word: dyed white In the deeper night, the continuous ups and downs became fog. The slender boy slightly lowered his eyes and looked down at the blood stained handwriting from a commanding position. The beautiful dark pupils looked fragile and dangerous, like a ring of black fog. The cold and dumb sound line floated along the night wind, silent and silent: "name..." ¡­ In a blink of an eye, he returned to slum 42 again. This efficiency is also very excellent, teleportation. Not bad. It''s just that there are two more people in the dark, narrow and empty room. After all, dye Bai sent people from the life and death hunting ground here in the daytime. It''s obviously yebei and fan CI. The room was very cold without any warmth, and now after dyeing White came back, the cold was more obvious, like people were in an ice cave. Ye Bethel trembled and hugged her shoulder. She opened her mouth and said, "why am I so cold?" Even fan CI frowned, "if others were in this place, wouldn''t it be very cold?" Ye Bei''s eyes were full of tears and choked with tears: "fortunately, we can tolerate it. What if it makes people do? They must be very poor." "Fan CI." "Huh?" "Is there any way here? If it goes on like this, I will be bored and moldy." Ye Bei said pitifully, "I want to play against the landlord." "It takes three people to fight the landlord. The problem is that there are only two of us, baby." fan CI answered very seriously. So yebei began to cry again. Dye Bai seemed to hear the magic sound of the three words. She: " Chapter 2445 Dyed white and expressionless. She even wondered if it was unnecessary to let people take ye Bei to this place. After all, she''s not bored enough to listen to the conversation between two teasers. They can''t see dyed white, but dyed white can see them. If, Ye Bei and fan CI know that there is a girl in crimson clothes around them. They may be too scared to play against the landlord. At this time, The only shabby door in the room suddenly made a slight sound. That sound It''s like unlocking. Even ye Bei and fan CI were clearly heard. The next second, There was a tall, thin man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks. He came in with a cat on his waist. He looked pale and thin, and his body was full of a very uncomfortable gloomy smell. most important of all, He still has a dagger in his hand! It seems that his goal is fan CI. Ye Bei didn''t run away. "Who are you?" fan CI said fiercely. The man sneered and shook the dagger. "It seems that it''s just two wastes. Just in time, hand over all the things you have in your hands!" Robbery. Anything is very common in slum 42, especially the newcomers who have just come in, will easily become the targets of others. obviously, This man is the first to stare at fan Ci and ye Bei. But this man, Dyed white, a little familiar. The navigator she grabbed before seems to be the one in front of her. Oh, what fate is this? Ranbai smiled lightly. It was really sent to the door. The tall and thin man seems to have spent a long time in slum 42, otherwise he couldn''t be so skilled and cruel. At least it would be too simple for him to deal with Ye Bei and fan Ci, who have just come to this strange world from the 21st century and don''t know anything. "Sobbing sobbing, a gentleman doesn''t move his mouth... Ah bah, a gentleman doesn''t move his mouth." Ye Bei bit the tip of his tongue and looked sad. "Brother, calm down. Let''s sit down and talk about our life ideal." "Who wants to talk to you about the ideal of life?" the man sneered. If he didn''t look at the two fat sheep, he really didn''t want to come to this place, especially the strange girl he met that day. Now he''s still a little numb at the bottom of his heart. "No, no, no, we really don''t have anything!" fan CI swallowed his saliva, and then comforted Ye Bei: "don''t worry, hold on, we can win." "I don''t want to lose either. If I lose the game, I lose the star. If I lose here, I lose my life." Ye Bei wants to cry as soon as he is nervous, even his tongue is shaking, which can''t be changed. The man sneered. I really can''t understand the two people who are still talking there. I don''t know whether they are pretending to be stupid or what, but it''s not important. Anyway, all the things on these two people must belong to him at that time! Thinking so, the man directly raised the dagger in his hand and rushed directly to the two people with ruthlessness in the bottom of his eyes. "Ah ah!!!" "Help!" In the crazy cry of the two people, ran Bai was a little impatient. She stood aside expressionless, her crimson clothes were dripping with blood, and her long black hair fell like a waterfall, half covering her pale face. No one would notice such a dangerous figure. She gently raised her pale and slender fingers, looked cold to the extreme, and her whole body exuded a dangerous and violent atmosphere. Next second¡ª¡ª Chapter 2446 There was another scream of ecstasy and bone erosion in the room, "ah!" This sharp voice kept recalling in slum 42, a broken place with no sound insulation at all, so that others couldn''t help looking at the place where the sound source occurred. Finally, they determined that it seemed to be the place where two little sheep came today, and they all had a guess in their hearts. It''s probably that someone can''t bear to do it to the two little sheep. Unfortunately, They guessed the beginning, but they couldn''t guess the result. But only Ye Bei and fan CI knew and witnessed such a scene. They were stunned. Their mouths were very tacitly opened into an O shape, which could almost fill a whole egg. Because the man in front of them, the dagger in his hand suddenly fell to the ground with a "bang", making a clear sound. Then, he knelt directly on the ground, and the sound of his knees hitting the cement sounded numb. The man with a twisted arc, the hand holding the dagger, broke directly! This scene was so shocking that fan Ci and ye Bei looked at it as if they were going to be scared silly. "Is this a movie?" finally, it was Ye Bei who broke the strange atmosphere and opened his mouth. "Are we the protagonists?" fan CI asked subconsciously. "The protagonist still gets paid, but why don''t we have anything?" yebei youyou asked. Fan CI: "... So, if this is really a movie painting, this special effect is definitely not a fifty cent special effect. I can give full marks." "Full score + 1." A man uttered a cry sharper than a woman, and it lasted for a long time. At this time, ye Bei found her own position. She swallowed her saliva, then squatted down carefully, looked at the man tentatively, and her whole body exuded a sincere and friendly atmosphere: "well, brother, are you okay?" Fan CI: "... In fact, I don''t think he is very good." The man''s whole body was sweating, and his forehead was sweating. He had no energy to pay attention to Ye Bei and fan Ci, but widened his eyes and looked around in horror. What happened just now, the parties know best. That strange power, as frightening as that day, is definitely that person! Absolutely! At the thought of this, the man trembled with fear. His teeth were trembling. Then he stepped back in fear and waved to Ye Bei, "I''m fine! I''m fine!" "I''m sorry, I don''t dare to bother you anymore. I''m obsessed. I think everything is wrong. I''m really wrong. You let me go, let me go..." the man was almost crying. If he knew it would be such a result, he would never risk coming to this room because of his greedy eyes. It was terrible! Ye Bei and fan CI looked at each other and saw the confused emotion from each other''s eyes. The last second was full of murderous people who wanted to kill them. The next second, how could they kneel down and kowtow to them and beg for mercy? "No, brother, get up first. I can''t afford such a big gift from you." yebei said in fear. "No, no, no, you can afford it." the man has an intuition that the cold girl in red must be nearby, maybe watching the scene next to him. Chapter 2447 At this time, he dared not have any bad thoughts, only fear. Ye Bei and fan CI looked at each other. Finally, they had the same tacit understanding. In looking at the man''s eyes, they were full of compassion and kindness, like looking at their own son''s kind mother and father''s eyes. "You look like you''re hurt. Get up, get up, I''ll wrap you up. You see why you''re so careless." Men are even more upset by this man''s attitude. Who will show such a gentle and kind look to a stream of people who want to kill themselves? Maybe secretly thinking about how to stab yourself to death! At the thought of this, the man''s face was a little bad, and even his words were full of bitterness, "I beg you, I''m really wrong, let me go. I swear, I won''t dare to make your idea again." "No, no, No." compared with the man''s fear, ye Bei seemed even more frightened. She sincerely looked at the man and said anxiously, "you see how serious your injury is. I have to help you deal with it." Dyed white picked a delicate and beautiful eyebrow tip, fell on the man like a smile, and then raised his hand expressionless. This time, Before the man could make a scream, he was already lying on the ground. The blood splashed on yebei''s face. She looked bad and didn''t know what she was thinking. Dyed white slightly bent her bloody red lips, and the radian was cold and strange. She grabbed the soul she wanted to escape, and then crumpled it directly, leaving the purest soul. "Are you..." the girl in blood lowered her eyes, covered her eyes with long eyelashes, and spoke with a very low idea, like a string that can fluctuate in the depths of her soul. "It''s time to eat." ranbai continued with a lazy breath, "you must be hungry for so long?" After a while, Just when the white eyes are getting lighter and lighter, Suddenly a familiar calm and clear voice sounded in my mind, "sorry. I slept for a long time this time. I woke up when I heard your voice." Dyed white had no emotion. Well, she put her slender and pale fingers against the corners of her lips, covering the light dangerous radian. "Here..." he paused and just opened his mouth. The girl in blood touched her lips with one hand and smiled low. Her eyes seemed to overflow with dark light, "it''s just a game..." Listening to the man''s lazy voice, he didn''t speak again. Dyed white crumpled her soul and directly let the one in her consciousness swallow it. After a second or two, she looked up slightly and looked at the round of color in the sky, which was like a dark moon. It looked particularly strange in the dark sky, and the light moonlight was like gauze. The girl in blood has a peerless face, full of evil spirit and a light voice, "this is a hunting feast..." "Just started." "The first time I came here, I knew it was very suitable for you, wasn''t it?" Isn''t it a big feast for so many people who want to do it first, with evil intentions and soul ideas? Ming: "thank you." Dyed white raised her eyebrows, "thank you?" Ming: "... I withdraw." The girl smiled casually, and the arc on her lips was lazy and evil. "Are you... Injured?" the ghost could not have been unaware of this in the sea of consciousness of his highness. She remained silent for a few seconds and asked. Chapter 2448 Ming is really curious. Who in the world can hurt the man who raises his hand to destroy the sky and the earth. "Nothing." ran Bai shook the blood dripping from her fingertips, propped her chin with her left hand, smiled indifferently and casually: "I can''t die." On the left and right, Not dead. "Why are you still like this." Mingming has had so many meetings, and even there is a person around him. His character has not changed. "You should be better to yourself, whether you are your highness or yourself." "I know." ranbai gently Tut, "you mean me? I tell you, you''re no better than me." They are all people who can kill themselves ruthlessly. They are quite similar in this regard. Ming: " "That man..." she woke up hard. Although she always talked little and was tired, she still kept up her spirits and talked with ranbai. After all, she was in a small position and didn''t know when. She pondered for a long time. She thought about every word and didn''t know how to ask. Finally, she could only say, "is it safe?" She woke up twice in the middle. It''s impossible that she didn''t see the people around her highness, but she didn''t trust anyone except the blood hall. The girl in blood leaned over there, slightly raised her head, so narrowed her eyes and looked at the strange moonlight. The blood pupil was like a fine awn, "I believe him." There are not too many words, nor too many heart telling, just three simple words. It seems that there is no emotion, but I don''t know how much thought it took to say the three simplest and most difficult words. "Just believe it..." he whispered twice. "As soon as you wake up, you tell me this. Is it interesting?" dyed white side of his eyes, dark hair covered his eyes, still laughing, and the radian of the corners of his lips has not changed. "Let''s have something else. Tonight will be a hunting carnival." No three thousand faces can be more convenient than this punishment world to hunt wantonly. "OK." Ye Bei and fan CI have passed the initial period of stupidity. Now they have knelt beside the man''s body and cried. The crying is heartbreaking and heartbreaking. I don''t know. It''s like leaving someone important, but I know... Crying for someone who wants to kill himself. Well, it''s hard to say. Ranbai doesn''t have time to pay attention to these two people and leaves directly through the wall. When I first came here, there was no fog at night, but now it has begun to be filled with white fog, but it''s OK and doesn''t affect my sight. ¡­ In the following time, the special law of dyeing white is to investigate and track the shadow locust snow during the day and hunt at night. Switching is almost no problem. Just a few days later, Dyed white hair and shadow, huaixue has an action. She seems to be going out, but she dismissed anyone around her. The girl held her chin and stared at the back of huaixue. The radian hooked by the corners of her crimson lips was unclear. The blood pupils were obscure. She was just about to pass, but she didn''t expect to be pulled by her wrist. Turning around, he bumped into the slender young man''s chest, and the nose wings were surrounded by the light cold fragrance unique to the young man. Dyed white slightly lifted her white chin, and her sight happened to fall on the young porcelain white clavicle. The concave radian was cold and beautiful, and the small silver white cross was evil and cold, and the temperature was slightly cold. "Don''t go." the boy''s low and pleasant voice fell on his ear. It was very light, but it was clear and pleasant. Chapter 2449 "She''s leading you." Si Jin calmly opened his mouth, lowered his eyes, looked at the pale and beautiful girl in blood in front of him, then slowly stretched out his bony and slender hand and pinned the hair scattered on the side of the man''s face behind his ears. Ranbai straightened up, slightly tilted his head, looked indifferent: "I know." However, it doesn''t matter whether she is attracted or not. She just goes to see a play. She can''t find her at all with the shadow of huaixue. Si Jin said indifferently. He lowered his eyes and described slowly. His tone was calm and indifferent: "the shadow family had only one daughter from the beginning, completely excluding the possibility of illegitimate girls or twins, and there were no blood relatives." Dye white fingertips slightly. "Don''t worry, no one else will hear." the man''s eyes were cold, so he leaned aside at will, leaned sideways, and showed an indifferent sense of dignity. His tone was slow, as if it could give people a feeling of peace of mind. "The first name of the young lady of the shadow family was Bai, but she got seriously ill at the age of 14. Later, she met a strange person, treated the disease, changed her name, and finally set her name as huaixue." Si Jin looked up at her, but her eyes were deep, "that''s the young lady of the shadow family, yinghuaixue." Every word Si Jin said was completely consistent with the news that ranbai had investigated recently, but ranbai found the insider''s information through his hypnosis. How did Si Jin know about this news? "These news have been concealed by the filmmakers, and no news has been leaked. Things that have never been mentioned in the filmmakers have been set up as secrets accordingly." Si Jin''s tone is very light and his mood is also light: "but there must be traces when things are done. I have other information here, but only the victims themselves know about the parties in the final analysis." "Do you feel right?" Si Jin slowly dropped his eyes on the bloody girl in front of him. His tone was flat and light. His eyes were black like a deep pool, deep and dangerous, "shadow white?" Shadow white. Since Si Jin can say this title, it means that Si Jin must have determined the identity of Ran Bai in this regard. You see, this man is too smart. That''s why he can think of everything and guess accurately. Dyed white narrowed her eyes. The sun passed through the shadow of the tree and fell on the girl. The ornament was very amazing, but her tone was like dyed with a lingering cloud and cold: "dyed white." Strong to heinous possessiveness, she was very disgusted to say the name yingbai from the hands of teenagers. Even if it refers to her now, it sounds harsh. "It seems that I guessed right." Si Jin slightly hooked his thin lips. His long eyelashes fell down, put one hand against the girl''s shoulder, pressed the person aside, bent down, and his breath beat recklessly on the dyed white side face, with a clean cold fragrance. His voice was calm and dull: "a Bai." The young man''s voice was very low. Every word was like coffee. It was gently spit out after manual fine grinding. It was deep and affectionate, and the temperature was slightly cool. It is not yingbai, but it has the identity of yingbai, but it was replaced by yinghuaixue before. So, Who the hell are you. The girl in blood stood in the shadow of the trees, and the crimson blood was dripping from her crimson clothes. She slightly tilted her exquisite and flawless face, and her blood pupils stared at the boy close at hand. "You first appeared in front of me." Si Jin''s forehead was against the girl''s forehead. His broken black hair came down and covered his eyes, his cold and wavless eyes. Chapter 2450 The young eyes are deep at the moment, like a dark deep sea, some obscure hazy, and the morbid paranoia lurking in the depths of the eyes. There is no reason why you can come casually and go recklessly. It''s not fair. Now that you''re here, Then don''t want to leave again. "I won''t go." ran Bai said calmly. His words were cold and short, like the shortest words to express the most unsettled feelings: "you are." Si Jin lowered his eyes and looked at the figure in front of him with long eyelashes. Better so. What he wants, even by unscrupulous means, will be in his arms. He can''t let go of such a thing that he can identify, life and death. Therefore, even in such a dangerous place, even if it is doomed, I will never regret it. That''s all. Si Jin lowered his good-looking eyebrows and eyes. The light in his eyes seemed to overflow the black fog. In the dark light and shadow, the slender young man supported the girl''s side with one hand, leaned over slightly, lowered his body shape and took a faint cold fragrance. The black hat was casually buckled on the broken hair, covered the eyebrows and eyes, and only revealed the tall bridge of the nose and the thin lips with light awn color. Everything seemed bewitching and attractive. Dyed white leaned against the tree trunk, motionless and without any evasive meaning. The blood red pupils contained light coolness and imperceptible warmth. He leaned over coldly, and the beautiful and white mandibular arc slowly wiped the girl''s side face. His breath beat in front of dyed white, with a clean cold fragrance. At the moment of low eye kiss, even the cool and thin eyes seemed to be brewing love. ¡­ Ying huaixue did go out once, but she didn''t find anything different, and she didn''t feel anyone attacking herself. She was a little relieved, then thought about the direction of the life and death hunting ground, and breathed out a little irritable. The last thing about life and death hunting ground Could it have something to do with that inexplicable portrait? If so, Is that man not dead at all, or... Revenge after death. No matter what kind of possibility, Ying huaixue''s mood has sunk to the bottom of the valley. Three days later, The sun is still shining in the daytime. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. The temperature is almost hot enough to roast people. It''s getting hotter and hotter. But in contrast, How hot the day is, how cold the night is. Ying huaixue wears a black robe and wraps herself very tightly. Even those who know Ying huaixue, or Ying Fu Ying Guan, can''t recognize her when they see her. She looked around very often, almost once in a few minutes, but she didn''t find anything wrong around her. Naturally, I can''t see. Beside me, there is a girl dressed in blood red and with long hair half covering her pale face. Shadow huaixue came all the way to the place he wanted to go. Dye Bai takes a casual look around and slightly picks her eyebrows. it is as expected, Slum 42. Some people see the arrival of yinghuai snow, and their faces don''t show any expression. After all, the people living here are basically numb. The shadow locust snow hid in the crowd and finally went quietly to a very obvious place in slum 42. This place looks much better than other buildings. Although it is very dilapidated, it is a large place. The people in and out around it are full of blood. Chapter 2451 It''s very ferocious around. It seems that it''s not easy to provoke. "I''m looking for Yin." Ying huaixue, dressed in black robes and unable to see her face, deliberately lowered her voice and said to one of her men. The man stopped, looked at Ying huaixue''s eyes, and then opened his mouth coldly: "the boss is inside, you go in." Ying Huai Xue gave a sound and walked quickly. There was only one man in the dark room. He looked about 30 years old. He was wearing white short sleeved trousers. There was a long scar on his hard face. The scar ran from his left face to his right face. It looked a little shocking. In particular, the momentum of his body, with the smell of bloody deforestation, seems to be something that people who have experienced the battlefield will have. But it wouldn''t be strange to think that you can be an unshakable person on the 42nd. "Why are you here?" there is Shuangsha in slum 42. He is one of the eldest, whose name is Yin, and the other is the one who has been wrong for many years. At the moment, he frowned slightly when he saw the familiar and strange person. He looked around and whispered, "I didn''t tell you that it was the last order three years ago. It doesn''t matter after that." "I know." Ying huaixue sneered. She untied the black veil around her face, then sat aside and stared at Yin, "but something went wrong three years ago." Yan''s action was very quick and his eyes were burning, "what do you mean?" Shadow huaixue didn''t speak. Yan saw a lot of information from the look of shadow huaixue. He said coldly, "do you doubt me?" "Aren''t you?" asked Ying huaixue. "Don''t forget, we are a grasshopper on the ship! If the matter three years ago is known, you and I can''t run away. How can I go back and tell the matter three years ago?" Yan was right about this, but the portrait that night... Ying huaixue always took the painting with her. At this moment, she directly threw the painting with a rope in front of Yan, "the painting came out again. No one has touched it. She came out by herself." Yan general looked at Ying huaixue suspiciously, then opened the portrait, took a look at the young girl on it, disdained to sneer, "I said, how dare you become smaller and smaller after three years? It''s just a picture, maybe it''s someone''s prank." "Impossible!" Ying huaixue fiercely retorted, "this is definitely not a prank. I have carefully interrogated all the guards. They all said that no one saw someone break into my room. No one knew about this painting at all, and those guards were even less likely to know, so why was this painting spread out for no reason?" Yan Beiying huaixue said that he was a little hairy at the bottom of his heart, but he soon calmed down and frowned, "I''ve solved the man. Don''t you know my means?" "Of course I know your means." because of this, everything is developing in a worse direction. "What happened three years ago may come out again." "Who else knew about it except you?" asked Ying huaixue. Yan was a little upset. He habitually picked up the nearby cigarette and lit it. When the smoke was swirling, he frowned, "there is no one else except me... I did it myself. I didn''t pass through other people''s hands at all. How can anyone else know?" Chapter 2452 "Then what''s going on? You know, if the story three years ago was told, it would be over." Ying huaixue sneered. "What''s the use of saying this now? If you hadn''t contacted me, I could have done this with you?!" Yan''s face was not good, but he was the shadow family, the city master of the magic dream world! He really regretted how he was willing to be a big. "Are you a hindsight? Now tell me what''s wrong with this. Don''t forget that you''ve had such a good life in the past three years, just because of me!" Ying huaixue rubbed his temples with a headache and said in a deep voice: "I don''t want to quarrel with you now, so you''d better think about it." "You must not tell anyone about this. You must keep it secret from everyone. If there is anything, I''ll contact you again." "Of course I know." Yan took a smoke, spit out hazy smoke, and his tone was a little heavy. "I ask you one last time. Are you sure she''s dead?" Ying huaixue stared at the man''s eyes. "Of course! I did it very hard for the sake of insurance." Yan was also unhappy when he was suspected. "What do you mean? Question me?" "Just to be on the safe side." Ying huaixue got up and said softly, "if this thing is not done by Ying Bai, it is that someone around her is taking revenge for her. Of course, it may be something else, but I didn''t expect it." "But we are both goals. You think clearly. Be careful these days. If you have any questions, I''ll contact you again." Although Yan was dissatisfied with the lofty tone of Ying huaixue, he also knew that this time was not suitable for infighting, so he could only suppress his sneer and disdain, um. of course, No matter yin or Ying huaixue, they would not think that the conversation they talked about in the room was very confidential. In fact, they had been dyed white and listened to it. Ran Bai sat by the window and leaned lazily. Her left hand supported her chin and half narrowed her eyes. Looking at the scene, the blood red dress fell naturally. She shook her body gently and didn''t know what she was thinking. When the cold wind blows, the girl''s hair is light, which forms a contrast with the clothes that are full of immortality and evil. The truth is half clear. Shadow locust snow. Yin. Oh. Ying huaixue always felt a little cold. It was a sunny day, but she didn''t feel any heat after wearing so many clothes for camouflage, which made her feel something wrong, but she couldn''t think of anything. She had to cover her face again and went out. Looking at the back of Ying huaixue leaving, dyed white slightly hooked the lip corner and jumped down from the window. Before leaving, she took a meaningful look and thought hard. Yin, who couldn''t solve it, smiled. "What are you laughing at?" Feng Luo asked. "I laugh, someone won''t live long." ran Bai answered easily. After a pause, Feng asked tentatively, "yin?" Ran Bai gave a faint hum and didn''t speak again. After the sun set, the night fell slowly. The deep color made people unable to see what was in the distance, and fog began to rise around. There are a lot of white paper on the table in the room, with all kinds of information written on it, and some have been kneaded by the owner and thrown on the ground at will. The girl in blood was lying on the table, with a pen in her pale and slender hand, staring at all kinds of information recorded on the white paper without expression. Chapter 2453 She raised her hand to loosen her knuckles and continued to draw a white paper painting that had not been smeared. As soon as Si Jin came back from the outside, he saw a lazy figure. His eyes fell on the desktop and the messy white paper on the ground. After stopping for a few seconds, he looked away carelessly, looked at the voice that completely regarded it as his own territory, put his white slender fingers against the corners of his lips and smiled, "what are you doing?" "Make a simple heart portrait." ran Bai said, staring at the pattern on the rice paper, turning a pen in his hand without lifting his head. Whether it is Ying huaixue, Ying Bai, or about identity reasons, as well as Ying Fu, or Yin, there is a common button. That''s the Taoist. Like Si Jin said, Three years ago, the eldest lady of the shadow family fell ill, but a mysterious Taoist appeared, saved people and changed her name. But this matter was directly suppressed by the shadow father, so that almost no one knew it. This Taoist, They should have met. During the day, ran Bai observed yinghuaixue and Yin, as well as Yingfu yingguan. She was thinking about the Taoist priest. Compared with a portrait, Si Jin, who was neglected, picked a delicate eyebrow tip, then slowly zipped his cold silver-white coat and left his pure black coat aside, "I''ll take a bath first." Dyed white very light, um, and paid full attention to the portrait. Si Jin felt a little funny. He glanced at the girl slowly, then lowered his eyes, took off the cufflinks on his snow-white shirt and walked into the bathroom. Feng Luo looked at the action of dyeing white and understood, "host, you can find the Taoist." "The punishment world is so big, where do you want me to find it, huh?" ran Bai smiled casually, "not to mention that the Taoist priest should have died." If the Taoist priest is an information and clue that can communicate many people''s buttons, but if the Taoist priest dies, it means that the information chain ends again. "How did you know that Taoist was dead when you were looking for the host?" Feng Luo asked. "Ying huaixue is an outsider. She has a system. From her words and deeds, we can simply infer that she is a proud person and has a sense of superiority over the original residents." ran Bai suddenly opened her mouth. Her long eyelashes fell and stared at the intricate lines on the white paper. She didn''t know whether she was explaining Feng Luo or talking to herself. "Suppose yinghuaixue had a heart to kill yingbai, and killed yingbai through contact with Yin, who was also the real daughter of the city Lord, and finally replaced yingbai." Ranbai said slowly: "why does she want to replace yingbai? What are the benefits here? The biggest benefit is yingbai''s identity. She is the daughter of the city Lord, which means there will be many resources and channels. For a ruthless outsider, this is really a good identity." "As like as two peas, she has changed the way of shadow white. She has become the same person as shadow." according to the survey information, we can completely exclude the twin or kinship related vendetta, so we confirm that the substitution is the most likely. " "What about the Taoist... What role does he play in this?" The dark night was a little heavy. The moon in the deep sky sent out a slightly strange light, and fell on the girl in blood through the half open window, bringing a mysterious and amazing feeling. Chapter 2454 And she was talking to herself in front of the pile of data and information, as if nothing could disturb her. That looks a little confused. When Si Jin came out of the bathroom, he saw such a scene. His eyes went deep, like a deep sea. Then he walked step by step, stood beside the girl and opened his mouth carelessly. Because he had just taken a bath, his voice was slightly dumb and low. It was easy to listen: "stop first, I''ll wipe your hair." Dyed white paused. She raised her eyes and looked at Su Mo strangely. A spirit body still needs to brush its hair??? It won''t change in a hundred years, okay. "No time." ran Bai quickly replied, turning his attention back to the portrait, a Taoist who conforms to the impression of Ying father and can be selected by Ying huaixue... The range of age and appearance should be She still had a pen in her hand. As soon as she touched the paper, she had been slowly taken away. Dyeing white moves slightly. "Pay attention to the combination of work and rest," Si Jin whispered. Then he pulled a chair from the side and sat down according to the girl''s shoulder. He still held a wet towel in his hand and pressed it on the top of the girl''s hair. Dyed white looked down and looked back at the young man behind him. He was wearing a pure black T-shirt. His broken black hair was scattered on his forehead, and it was wet, and the glittering and translucent water droplets were dripping along the tip of his hair. The arc of the jaw is very beautiful, the facial features are deep, the side face is beautiful and precious, and the white is too white. It looks young and sexy. Under the light and shadow, it looks like a demagogic beauty, like a demon from the western world. At the moment, she leaned on her side with her long legs slightly bent, lowered her eyes and wiped her hair slowly. Even such an action also had a handsome feeling like running water, and her noble spirit was not halved. Noticing the girl''s eyes, Si Jinwei picked his eyebrow, and then calmly asked ranbai to turn his head back, with thin lips slightly hooked, "be good, don''t move." The boy''s bony and slender fingers fell on the girl''s long black hair and held a pure white wet towel. They were beautiful in color, lowered their eyes carelessly, and wiped their hair with an unknown softness. However, it was obvious that Si Jin had never done such a thing. His action was still a little stiff, but he was very efficient and soon became natural. "I''ll accompany you later." Si Jin whispered in a very light tone. Ranbai knew what Si Jin said. She narrowed her eyes and gave a natural hum. In the night, under the shadow of the moon, next to the table, The tall young man supported his chin with one hand and leaned against the chair. His long eyelashes hung slightly and half covered his narrow eyes. He looked very lazy. He looked at the girl in blood next to him with a faint smile at the bottom of his eyes. The girl next to him was holding a pen in her hand, lying on the table and drawing on the white paper thoughtfully. Si Jin tacitly handed her the information she needed, and then threw away all the unnecessary waste paper. His white slender fingers were like white moonlight. Holding a pen, he circled the key points on the information that was now established. His cold fingertips slowly pressed against the paper and pushed it to the direction of dyeing white. There is a tacit understanding between them that they don''t need to speak at all. They know what the other party wants to do, and even communicate without words. Time passed silently, the night became deeper and deeper, and the fog was thick. Si Jin''s long eyelashes drooped slightly. His beautiful and cool eyes looked for a while, and then slowed down to: "are you still leaving?" Chapter 2455 Dyed white replied, "death limit." Listening to the girl''s words, Si Jin narrowed his eyes silently. He looked thoughtful. He didn''t know what he was thinking. After a few seconds of silence, I slowly pressed the girl''s action, and then got up straight. In the eyes of dyed white, I slowly collected all the data on the desktop, cleaned it up and put it aside. The tone was very light: "it''s late enough. I''ll do what I want tomorrow. Rest now." Dyed white slightly deviated his eyes and looked at him, "I''m not human and don''t need to rest." The tall boy gave a dull sound, then supported the desktop with one hand, lowered his body, bent over to look at her, his dark pupils looked beautiful and bewitched in the light, "then you should accompany me to rest." "OK?" his thin lips slightly lifted a radian. His voice was lazy, magnetic, picturesque and handsome, "a Bai." Dyed white and paused, This man... The beauty meter really works for her. It''s all because this man is so good-looking. Seeing the girl silent, Si Jin hooked up the lower lip corner and thought it was brewing warmth. Then he easily picked up the person and put it directly on the bed with his white eyes. "Have a good rest." his side eyes, the sound line dense, a bit lazy, like old wine, with an unspeakable Charm: "good night." "Well... Good night." ran Bai bent her eyes and said, black hair and red clothes intertwined, it''s not difficult to see her happy mood. ¡­ A few days later, Magic dream world, A corner, The shadow father saw a familiar figure. He subconsciously frowned, glanced at the people around him, raised his hand to signal that they didn''t have to follow themselves, and then directly followed the white figure. From the back, it looks very similar to three years ago... The character of character makes the bottom of my father''s heart sink. Isn''t that gentleman gone? How can it appear in your sight again. Because there is no source of uneasiness in the bottom of my heart, let the shadow father catch up directly. Dyed white walked slowly around the street for several times before slowly stopping. She was dressed in a blue and white Taoist robe with white hair scattered behind her. She looked like an expert in the world. "Master Yu?!" the shadow father stopped not far from dyeing white. He stood there and didn''t go any further, but opened his mouth tentatively. "Why did the city Lord catch up?" the voice was a little helpless. Although the voice was strange, it was three years after all, and some changes were very normal. Moreover, the face and aura that turned around were exactly the same as the expert who saw his little girl shadow huaixue three years ago. So shadow father has no doubt in his heart. Looking at the shadow father''s reaction, dyed white slightly narrowed his eyes, and the corners of his lips evoked an imperceptible radian. It seems that the portrait made this time... Is basically consistent. Cosmetic surgery is still very simple. Now dyed white looks like a worldly expert who is about to become an immortal. His whole body exudes the indifferent atmosphere of being independent of the world, especially with his blue and white clothes and snow-white hair. "Lord Yu saved my daughter three years ago. Naturally, I was thinking about it." the shadow father smiled, but... Why would people who had left three years ago come back here three years later? He thought and said, "I don''t know what''s the matter with Lord Yu coming here again?" Chapter 2456 "If you need shadow''s help, you must be duty bound as long as you can do what you can." Listening to the film father''s vows, ranbai said slowly, "there is really one thing... To tell the studio owner." When the shadow father heard ranbai''s words, he subconsciously frowned. Then he heard ranbai say, "after all, this thing... About the eldest lady of the shadow family is very important." Hearing this, the shadow father also knew that it was no small matter, so he took the initiative to invite ran Baifa, "can you please tell adult Yu to come home with me?" Dyed white and so on is this sentence, naturally will not refuse, "but." Because the psychological portrait is too successful, coupled with the anti heaven modification of ranbai, the shadow father has no doubt at the bottom of his heart. Even if he has some doubts, he will accurately tell the things three years ago in ranbai and dissipate them all. After all, few people know these things. "What''s the matter that Yuda said?" it was already on time. When she heard Yingfu''s question, she put one hand against the corner of her lips and coughed gently. But the voice line was very low and said, "Miss Ying has a problem." The shadow father took the action of the tea cup and said, "how can this be?" "I did treat Miss Ying''s illness that year. I thought there was no problem, but..." ranbai deliberately stuck in this sentence and paused. Sure enough, first got the urgent question from the shadow father, "but what?" "But..." ran Bai raised his eyes. "Doesn''t the studio owner feel that the serious illness three years ago was too strange? How can I be seriously ill for no reason? I didn''t wake up until today. What''s the matter." "What does Master Yu mean by this?" there is a bad premonition in the bottom of the shadow father''s heart, like a lingering cloud hovering in his heart. "With all due respect, I''m afraid... I''m not a daughter anymore." "Pa!" fell along the white voice, and the sound of the teacup falling violently on the table was very clear in the room. The shadow father''s reaction, dyed white, was not very unexpected. He continued slowly: "Miss shadow, may have been occupied by some abnormal... Thing." "Adult Yu, this kind of thing can''t be joked." that''s a daughter who hasn''t seen anything different with him for three years. How can she overthrow them all because of an abnormal sentence? What''s more, this kind of thing is too absurd and unbelievable. The shadow father''s first reaction was also disbelief. Even looking at dye Bai''s eyes, he had some exploration and doubt. "Of course I know the cinema owner will doubt it, but I''m here for such a thing." Ran Bai''s voice was very light: "I cured Miss Ying''s disease three years ago. Something wrong again three years later. If I can''t solve it, then this matter will become a demon in my heart, or even a karma barrier, so I will come again." Her tone was not urgent or slow, with a somewhat indifferent sense of dignity. Even listening to her, there was a subtle and quiet rhythm, "since I would cure the eldest lady three years ago, I have no reason to do anything now. After all, in our business, the most important thing is not to be ashamed." Have to say, Three years ago, Ying huaixue arranged this expert role, and even arranged an expert to save her. Now she really gives dye white an easy chance. If Ying huaixue knows, she may be angry enough to vomit blood. "Master Yu..." shadow father''s face is not very good-looking. If so, who is not his daughter who has been with him in the past three years? It''s creepy to think about it. "I know the studio owner will have doubts. I have a way." ran Bai smiled, "but before that, I will give the studio owner three days to ease this matter and... Observe Miss Ying." If ranbai didn''t know the truth of everything in advance, I''m afraid he would really believe it. "Do you remember what Miss Ying used to look like?" ranbai asked. Every word she said was with her own purpose, including this one. After replacing the original owner, shadow huaixue will imperceptibly change the impression of shadow father on his daughter with the system until shadow huaixue won''t feel anything even if she makes something wrong. This subtle influence is very subtle. It''s like starting from your daily life. You won''t feel vigilant at all, and you''ve begun to get used to it. It is the details that determine success or failure. However, dye Bai has pointed out this matter very directly, giving the shadow father a direct sensory stimulation. Before What was it like before? The shadow father subconsciously thought about it, but when he thought about it, he found Unknowingly, I was pitifully vague about my own daughter''s previous memory! Even there are only things that have been particularly clear in the past three years. How did this happen? How could he not remember what his daughter used to look like? The more shadow father thinks about it, there will be a blank tingling feeling in his head, which is stimulating the nerves and producing a burst of severe pain. "It seems that the studio owner has understood what''s different." ran Bai slightly hooked the lower lip corner. Her pale and slender fingers tapped on the table slowly. The sound was particularly clear in the quiet room, with some rhythm, which seemed to hit the depths of the soul and let people unconsciously put down all their vigilance. I don''t know why... The tingling in my mind began to ease slowly again. Even Yingfu felt comfortable enough to want to sleep. He forced himself to cheer up and his face was very ugly. "Adult Yu, just say what else you want to say." "Don''t worry." ranbai smiled lightly. That smile added a lot to the temperament of her experts outside the world. The real cards were left three days later. "The studio owner only needs to observe the various habits of Ling Qianjin in three days." she is used to deploying everything before doing things. Naturally, she knows all the details of Ying huaixue''s habits. Completely different from the original owner. She may not think that the shadow father will notice anything, or she is too arrogant and disdains to disguise. So this is the biggest loophole. If it is placed in other planes, it may not play a role, but in this punishment world, this background and this process, it is an absolute role. Feng Luo looked at this scene and thought proudly, take a look, This is the biggest difference between the wild system and the original first generation system produced by the Tiandao administration. It can completely cover up the personality changes of the host and the original owner. In this regard, there is no need for the host to disguise, so it can not be used as a handle by others. But poor wild systems are different. They don''t have this ability. Chapter 2457 The shadow father nodded solemnly, "OK." "Miss Ying has a lot of habits. I believe the studio owner still remembers." ranbai said calmly. "After all, she is a daughter who has been with her blood relationship for more than ten years. She can''t remember anything." "As long as you observe, there will be a difference." ranbai smiled. The shadow father''s mood has fallen to the bottom. He hasn''t encountered such an uncontrolled thing for a long time. "I''ll go first." ranbai gets up. "After all, my disciples are still waiting for me. I''ll come in three days." The cinema owner frowned and said, "OK." But there was an accident, That is the accident that yinghuai snow came to Yingfu''s room without warning. "Miss, don''t you..." can go in. The people standing outside wanted to stop yinghuaixue, but they didn''t succeed. They had to let yinghuaixue break in directly. "Father..." pro, Ying huaixue just wanted to speak. Before she said anything, she was stuck in her throat, leaving only consternation and shock. He widened his eyes and looked at the man in front of him. This man How can this man live?! At the beginning, in case, she solved the man herself! Ran into yinghuaixue head-on, and ran Bai was not flustered at all. She was confident that her camouflage was absolutely perfect. Even yinghuaixue, who came into contact with that person three years ago, couldn''t see anything. And now the most puzzled question for Ying huaixue is that she personally solved this self-made expert in the world three years ago. Why did she appear in her sight again after three years, or in the city master''s mansion. "Xueer, you seem surprised?" the shadow father who saw the reaction of shadow locust snow sank silently. Ying huaixue quickly took back her eyes. In order to cover up her expression, she simply lowered her head, "ah, I just saw the person who saved me three years ago. I''m a little excited." But only Ying huaixue knew in her heart how chaotic she was at the moment. Who the hell is this man? He can''t have been three years ago! Why pretend? What are you doing in the city Lord''s residence? Is it really because of this person that the recent anomaly and that strange painting? Countless questions filled Ying huaixue''s brain, so that her eyes were so deep that she didn''t know it. "Is Miss Ying glad to see me?" ran Bai smiled with a smile on her lips. "I''m glad to see Miss Ying, too." Ying huaixue: " God is so happy. It''s strange that she''s happy. "Miss Ying, talk to the city Lord first." ranbai is polite and his tone is very light: "I won''t disturb you." Although dye Bai is now actively appearing in the sight of others and has made a fine camouflage, the biting cold breath on her body can''t be covered up. It was a hot day, but the temperature in the room was very low, even lower than the ice. The voice fell, and ranbai had walked out of the room. Ying huaixue wanted to catch up, but she was really inappropriate now, so she had to stop and try to ask for information from Ying Fu, "father, who is that man? What is he doing in our city master''s mansion?" Listening to the girl''s impolite and direct questions, the shadow father suddenly thought of the arrogant and arrogant look between his eyebrows and eyes, He remembered His former daughter was so clever and soft. He often smiles shyly when he sees people, and he often worries that such a gentle daughter will be bullied without him. But when did the character change? Three years ago The collision between memory and details makes the shadow father''s mind rise again with a tingling feeling. Unconsciously, the shadow father looked at the shadow huaixue with a strange look in his eyes. And this kind of examination will become more and more intense sooner or later with the slow observation in the past three days. This is the psychological hint planted between dyeing white and silence. Like a subtle seed buried quietly. "Nothing..." ran Bai said. Shadow father couldn''t tell shadow huaixue. No matter what he was in, he couldn''t say it, so he just said, "this adult Yu, just came here and knew that you were the one he saved three years ago. Come and see you." Ying huaixue: " The smile on her face stiffened. Look at a hammer. Look. She knows what happened three years ago, but this person shouldn''t be here today! Like that shadow white, he should have disappeared. Instead of standing in front of her now. Ying huaixue felt a little upset and knew she couldn''t ask anything. She simply left directly. "System... Can you detect what''s wrong with that person?" Ying huaixue talked to the system with her mind as she walked out. "Is he... A living person or a." Another possibility is self-evident. "It can''t be detected." the system calmly said: "collapse the world. Everything needs the host to act on its own." Shadow huaixue bit her teeth and didn''t speak again. She seemed to think of something. Suddenly, she walked in the opposite direction. ¡­ In the courtyard, "Where have you been?" Si Jin looked at the girl in red, slightly picked the delicate tip of her eyebrows and asked calmly. Her voice was very weak. Dyed white has recovered the initial dress. The dark red clothes are different in color. It''s easy to sit on the tree with floating clothes and flying hair. The sun fell on the treetops and on the girl, forming mottled light and shadow, which reflected the pale and beautiful face of the young girl in a staggered manner, with a soul-stirring beauty. "Shadow family." this kind of thing has nothing to hide. Ran Bai answered quickly and his voice was always cold. Si Jinwei raised his good-looking eyebrows and eyes, thought thoughtfully for a few seconds, then looked at the figure sitting on the branches of the tree, opened his arms and said, "come down." The slender young man looked up slightly. His deep eyes seemed to be immersed in a deep lake for thousands of years. The temperature was slightly cool. The facial features were incredibly beautiful under the light and shadow. The Sterling Silver Cross falling on the glittering and white collarbone was cold and evil. Dyed Brighton for a second, slowly, "catch me." Si Jin''s thin lips are slightly hooked, and his whole body is calm and noble, "good." The voice fell, The girl in blood jumped with one hand holding the dark brown tree trunk. The clothes fluttered in the shadow of the tree with a flow of amazement. Then the next second, it fell into a clean and powerful embrace. Even between the wings of the nose, there was a unique cold fragrance like ice and snow, as if it could make people feel very relieved. Si Jin lowered his eyes, looked at the figure in his arms, softened his eyebrows and eyes, and put the girl on the stone table under the shadow of the treetop. It''s probably because of the spirit, Ranbai doesn''t like sunshine very much, although sunshine doesn''t have much impact on her. But it still makes people want to be sleepy. So generally, the night is her favorite time, and the day is better in the shadow. Chapter 2458 At this time, a clear sound suddenly came from a distance, "Si Jin!" This strange voice interrupted everything around. Ranbai is more familiar with the owner of this voice than Si Jin. After all, she has just seen it. The slender young man straightened up calmly. His body was like a bamboo. He was cold and tall. He glanced down his eyes and glanced carelessly at the people coming. The voice was indifferent: "what''s the matter with Miss Ying?" Ying huaixue came here for some purpose. In the face of the young man''s deep eyes, which seemed to be able to see through the depths of the soul, her eyes flickered slightly, and her sight fell on the silver bone chain at Si Jin''s clavicle. The pure silver cross was very conspicuous, like a light star. Her eyes stopped unconsciously, this thing It is said that there are many treasures in the punishment world of Tiandao administration. Even those who erase other tasks will get each other''s props. This bone chain cross It''s something that Ying huaixue felt extraordinary early in the morning. It''s a hunch. Ying huaixue believes in this hunch. She has to get this. But If she really grabs hard, she is not sure whether she can beat this mysterious teenager, so she can only take her time. As a result, Si Jin didn''t eat hard and soft, which made Ying huaixue angry for a long time. Today, after the sudden expert, Ying huaixue became more and more eager. She wanted to leave the world quickly. Then you must get some treasures and never return empty handed. "Tonight is the Lantern Festival. Why don''t we go out together?" Ying huaixue, with an abacus in her heart, took the initiative to send out an invitation. What is she doing at that time? Anyway, the baby she wants must be obtained by some special means. "My brother will also be there. There should be a lot of things at that time. Let''s go together." Although Ying huaixue''s eyes are obscure, Si Jin''s observation is always better than ordinary people. His expression is cold and does not contain any emotion, "No. no need." "Please leave Miss shadow." Ranbai is sitting at the stone table next to her. She looks at this scene. The blood pupil can''t see clearly. It''s like an obscure and bottomless sea of blood. The girl slanted her eyes and fell on Si Jin. Her eyes were much darker and her heart was a little agitated. Maybe the decision was wrong. There is no need to give the shadow father three days to observe, Even if it''s done now, it''s safe. As long as the direct destruction of shadow locust snow. To stop the sight of her people. This man is hers. No one can covet it. Thinking, The air pressure around dye Bai''s body is obviously much lower. The sunlight from the sun should be warm on his body, but there is no warmth in this courtyard. It seems that all the temperature has been evacuated. Si Jin looked sideways. His dark eyes fell on the girl. However, he took back his sight as if nothing had happened in a few seconds and whispered to the people next to the courtyard: "housekeeper." Housekeeper Zhou quickly stepped forward with an elegant smile of Aristocratic Standard on his face, "young master, please tell me." "Please leave Miss Ying." Si Jin said faintly. The housekeeper could not question any of Si Jin''s decisions, so he turned directly, smiled at Ying huaixue, and made a gesture, "is Miss Ying going by herself, or should I send you away?" Ying huaixue was stiff, and she smiled angrily. Is this man driving her away? But Ying huaixue seems to have forgotten, Even if she did it successfully, the identity was stolen at best. "Isn''t that good?" the shadow locust snow skin smiled and the meat didn''t laugh. "Even if you don''t like it, at least you make friends with the shadow family..." The coolness behind gradually approached, and then the obvious figure approached, with a biting cold. Si Jin lowered his eyes and could see the blood red clothes hanging on his side. He knew who was leaning behind him. The color was bright, but it was the only color in the black-and-white world. Then, Si Jin heard a word falling from his ear, neither light nor heavy, like suppressing coldness and displeasure, through the air and with the wind, "now let her go." Dyed white, I''m not sure if the shadow locust snow stays here for the next second, I will directly solve the shadow locust snow, clean, and there will be no more eye-catching sight. The girl in blood was so close to the boy''s back, like pressing the whole person on Si Jin, with a cold texture. Long black hair hung down, half covered the pale face, intertwined with blood red clothes, another kind of bewitchment. At the moment, it is more dangerous. Si Jin made a movement. He hung his hand on his side, slowly clasped the wrist of the girl behind him, and then whispered to the housekeeper, "I don''t like to see anyone." "In addition, Miss Ying seems to have misunderstood something." Si Jin''s tone is obviously cold and indifferent. That sentence falls down, with a neat and evil cunning handsome feeling, carelessly, "I don''t know the filmmakers well. Let alone make friends. Everything about the filmmakers has nothing to do with me." What he said, It completely rejected the relationship with the shadow family and all the words of shadow huaixue. After all, what if he doesn''t say that someone behind him misunderstood? Um He also likes to see someone jealous. He always gives people a feeling of care. But, Someone is still happy and looks good. If he is in a bad mood, this is not what Si Jin wants. The housekeeper listened and understood. Then he looked like a smiling gentleman, but in fact he took a tough approach to "invite" Ying huaixue out. The meaning of this sentence is that most of the others refused to come back in the future. After Ying huaixue was invited out, the courtyard fell into a quiet. Si Jin pulled the man off his back, and then pressed the girl aside. His voice was low, very light and light: "are you angry?" Ranbai narrowed her eyes lazily. She never hid her special possessive desire for this person, just word by word, with a sense of declaration that can''t be ignored, "you''re mine." I''m alone. If others want to touch it, just solve it directly. The slender young man''s waist was slightly bent, lowered his body shape, with the handsome abstinence coming to his face. His forehead was against the girl''s forehead, and his slender white hand was still pressing the dyed white wrist. His tone was slow, like a promise, "it won''t be in the future." Si Jin looked directly at the girl''s expression, and his thin lips slightly hooked up, coaxing people, "don''t be angry." "I''m yours." his eyes are as deep as the boundless deep sea. With unspeakable emotions, people can''t see through or touch clearly. It''s like the fog at night, drowning all the hidden dangers, both visual and paranoid. no matter how, And wherever it is, As long as this man is in front of him, everything is fine. It is impossible to let go of a person or a thing, whether it is calculated or unscrupulous. This is Si Jin. Chapter 2459 He likes this man. From the first sight of the special start, is like to death. So he won''t let go anyway. That''s it. Dyed the white lip corner, um. Si Jin''s eyes are slightly low, and the corners of his eyes seem to be able to brew wanton and evil Qi, full of bewitchment. He likes this person''s possessiveness, even if it is beyond the normal range, he likes it. So it''s just the two of them. Good. "Lantern Festival, go out to play?" the person who just suggested indifference to yinghuaixue turned his eyes and said to ranbai in a low tone and gentle manner, "if you want." Looking at the girl shrouded in the shadow of the tree, Si Jin said calmly, "at night." After all, someone who doesn''t like the sun naturally has to go out at the right time. "Yes," replied ranbai. "OK." although the boy was still careless, his eyebrows and eyes were obviously soft. It''s night, The night streets of magic dream world are bustling, which only makes people feel that today''s prosperous age is incredible. Beside the street, when it is busy, the noise and fireworks in full bloom in the sky are gorgeous to the extreme, just like a floating dream. However, it was foggy at night and filled the air silently. Unlike the pure light white a few days ago, the fog now seems to be mixed with a little gray color. Dyed white looked around, his sight paused slightly, and then stopped carelessly raising his eyebrows. His blood red pupils looked at the moon in the dark dark sky without temperature. The full moon was hanging in the sky, and the light emitted was very strange. It was more obvious against the background of the ink. I don''t know if it was an illusion... The color of the bright moon seemed darker, as if it was contaminated with the pale red demon cool. "What are you looking at?" a clean and pleasant voice came from my ear, which fell slowly, making people feel like soothing pure music. Interrupted dyed white''s thoughts, she narrowed her eyes, didn''t know what she was thinking, then faintly took back her eyes and said casually: "look at the moon." "Really..." Si Jin smiled and scratched his thin lips. Following the girl''s eyes just now, he glanced at the evil full moon in the sky, then looked sideways and said carelessly: "I look good?" Dyed white: " This man even eats the vinegar of the moon?! More... Than she can say. "No." ranbai is telling the truth. After all, Si Jin''s face is incomparable in the world. "You''d better see it." Si Jin nodded slightly in a good mood, with a very light tone and leisurely Elegance: "look at me. Don''t look at those meaningless things." The noise around is very messy. All kinds of laughter and conversation are mixed together. The street is very lively. The crowd is pouring in and passing by. Everything looks like a dream. And Si Jin''s side... There was obviously an empty position, and no one touched it. Perhaps no one can imagine that there will be a bloody girl in this position, dressed in red, passing through the crowd. It''s probably because there are girls. In the past, there were many people who resisted and hated the noise source, but now it will be much easier. It''s like that even the blank tingling feeling stimulated by the chaotic sound in my mind can slowly restore calm because of the girls around me. Only the faint fragrance of the people around us and the ethereal voice like a voice that can soothe the soul. Chapter 2460 The boy accompanied dye Baiman to shuttle aimlessly through the crowded street. His dark eyes looked at the things on the stalls around him. "Wait a minute." he suddenly opened his mouth. The sound line was very low. Coupled with the noise around him, other people couldn''t hear the boy clearly, but only ran Bai could hear him clearly and knew that this was said to her, "buy something." With that, Si Jin had already taken his pocket with one hand and walked purposefully to the street stall not far away. Dyed white blinked her eyes very gently, right beside Si Jin. The place where Si Jin stopped was a stall with all kinds of exquisite dolls. The things on it were small and beautiful. They looked very cute and furry. Many girls would like them. The slender young man stood there on his side. Even in such a noisy place with many people, he couldn''t hide his dignity. On the contrary, he showed a faint edge. His side face was handsome and noble. It''s a pity that the atmosphere of indifference and abstinence deterred many people. "Buy one..." Si Jin lowered his eyes. His long eyelashes covered his eyes. He was carefully selecting. He looked very focused. His white and slender fingers finally stopped on a doll panda and slowly picked it up. "How much is it?" It''s the first time for the stall owner to see such a delicate and cold young man. His cold and indifferent atmosphere always makes people feel very inconsistent with the dim lights, bustling scenes and the plush street stall with a very young girl''s heart. Even the sound is very pleasant. With the unique magnetism of the teenager, the stall owner heard the words and came back to his mind. Ah, he quickly reported the price, and then looked around. There was no other person around the teenager. It was like a kitten tickling at the bottom of his heart. He couldn''t help but: "buy it for his girlfriend?" You can''t buy it for yourself. After all, this temperament... Really doesn''t match. girl friend. Listening to this strange address, Si Jin took the fingertips of the plush cat and paused slightly. Subconsciously, he looked at the face that only he could see around him. Even his deep eyes only reflected the obvious blood color. "HMM." finally, Si Jin''s thin lips slightly lifted up and frankly admitted that his delicate eyebrows and eyes seemed to flow with the moonlight, which was amazing. The stall owner immediately smiled and said, "I knew it was right for you to buy it. Girls like this kind of thing, and your girlfriend will be happy." Dyed white: " You may not know that your so-called girlfriend is standing in front of you, but you don''t see it. He turned and left the street stall. In the bustling crowd, Si Jin walked forward leisurely and said to ranbai, "do you like it?" After a pause, he hooked his lips again, "huh? Girlfriend." "Yes." ranbai said without hesitation. Although she was not very cold about this plush toy, she liked it as long as it was sent by this person. The girl in blood tilted her head and said frankly: "I like everything you send." It was this undisguised speech and the pair of blood pupils that only reflected his own figure that made Si Jin''s heart beat irregularly and jump "bang, bang, bang -" just for the girl in front of him. Si Jin could clearly hear his heartbeat. It was as if his heart had been burned. The heat was amazing. He stopped his pace and looked at dye white. The sound line was low and full of love: "I know you don''t like plush toys." Chapter 2461 Ranbai paused without speaking, just looking at Si Jin. "But, I want to tell you." in the dim lights, the slender boy just lowered his eyes. His eyes were as deep as the endless sea, with beautiful color. "No matter what you used to be, but from now on, I will be there." "I spoil you and protect you," he said. "Girls still need to be more delicate. I''m here. You can do whatever you want without being bound." "Then, be good to yourself, be better." Si Jin''s thin lips are hooked with an arc, beautiful as before, and the sound line is low and magnetic, like old wine making, as if it could flow in people''s hearts like a millennium lake, "because you are the princess in my heart." "I hope you will be honored and loved all your life, and be independent in darkness." You are the most dazzling one in my heart, the one that can be recognized at a glance in the crowd, and the one that is inferior to thousands of people. Therefore, we must be better to ourselves, be free and unrestrained. I just want to spoil you as a princess. I don''t need to be sad. I''m the most reckless and fearless person. The princess in my heart. Si Jin''s every word was not slow, light or heavy, but the rest of his strength fell on his ears like an amazing weight, which fell on his ear out of guard. The spirit body has no heart, and the blood family has no heart. It should have been. But dyed white seems to feel the beating of the heart, like the strength to break through the chest. "OK." she smiled, and the light flashed in her eyes, like a dazzling meteor on the sky, "as you said." Just because of you. That''s it. The arc that Si Jin''s lips were hanging did not fall, so he slowly clasped the girl''s hand and slowly clasped his fingers. His bony and beautiful hand played with that plush toy. The black-and-white, small and lovely little panda skillfully fell into the hands of the young man. At a glance, it was very contrary to Si Jin''s unique strong aura and cold temperament, but it was surprisingly amazing. After all, when the lights are flashing, The young and tall boy is incomparably handsome. His broken dark hair covers his eyes, revealing his tall nose and attractive thin lips, as well as the white and beautiful mandibular arc, the deep and three-dimensional facial features, and everything makes people feel blush and heartbeat. He is tall and has long legs. He just props up his long black windbreaker. When he wears it, he has a taste of beauty and abstinence. It is like coming out of a cartoon, like a demon only existing in the western world. He is full of evil and noble. Such people do have capital that can make countless people crazy. But This person is hers and can only be hers. Ranbai thought so, slightly bending the corners of her lips, revealing a smile. "What good thing do you want, huh? Girlfriend." Si Jin noticed the girl''s smile. He picked up the delicate tip of his eyebrow and asked like a smile. "I think you are mine." ranbai answered frankly. At the moment, those blood pupils looked clean and clear, like a sparkling lake. Si Jin really didn''t expect that ran Bai thought of this and would say so, so that he would subconsciously stop after listening to the girl''s words when he was playing with the slender fingers of the plush cat. For a long time, He was very light. Well, he gave a faint and serious voice: "yours has always been yours." As long as you are always there and never leave, it will always be yours. "Let''s go." he said in a low voice and continued to walk forward. His eyes looked as if nothing had happened. He just reached out and touched the white tip of his ears. The temperature is a little hot. Chapter 2462 Dyed white slowly. When she turned her eyes, she saw a small stall in the corner of the street. It was a sugar man The bloody girl was there, didn''t move, stared at the sugar man with different shapes and vivid, and took back her eyes in less than two seconds. She''s really a little sweet. That''s not good for the spirit, I don''t seem to need to eat at all. Because I like the girl around me so much that all my attention will be unknowingly on her. At the moment, there is less than a moment''s pause on dyed white, which is naturally included in the bottom of Si Jin''s eyes. He looked at the sugar man shop at the corner of the street. Others were shouting, "want to eat?" "Should not eat." after all, she is a spirit body. Listening to ranbai''s no negative words, Si Jin didn''t speak any more, but directly took the girl''s wrist and walked in the direction of the sugar seller. "If you want to eat, buy it." he said, paused, looked sideways and smiled: "after all, I''m the one who just said to pet you into a princess." Wearing a black windbreaker, the slender and cold teenager stopped in front of the sugar man stall, his long eyelashes drooped slightly, stared at the sugar man placed for two seconds, and then slowly told the man selling the sugar man: "can I make the sugar man pattern myself?" The old man who sold sugar man didn''t see this situation. He nodded, moved away and gave way to the boy, "of course." "Thank you." Si Jin politely thanked him. His temperament was as cold as before, but he was very cultured and polite, like a real aristocrat. "Wait for me for a moment, right away." Si Jin casually lowered the voice line, said to ranbai, and directly stood by the sugar man stand. Ranbai couldn''t help laughing. Um This man is not afraid to be heard by others as a freak. The tall young figure stood in the dim light and shadow, lowered his eyes, covered his eyes with long eyelashes, and focused on the action of his hands to the extreme. The slender and distinct hands with bony joints are very amazing when making sugar man. They are like art like fingers only existing in comics. The action is as cool and handsome as running water, just like a painting splashed with ink, which is pleasing to the eye. Ranbai stands aside and quietly looks at Si Jin. He may not know how attractive he is when he is serious. He has a calm and noble temperament. He really wants ranbai to take people home and lock them up for himself. It belongs to you, No one can take it away. While ranbai is absent-minded about this idea, Si Jin has made a sugar man. Even the old man standing next to him was very happy. He was a little surprised that a young man could make sugar man so well. Even he who has made sugar man for decades is ashamed of his craft. So the old man was so proud that he promised to pat his chest and threatened to say, "young man, learn to be a sugar man from me. Your skill is absolutely OK!" Si Jin: " Dyed white: " The old man may not know who he is talking to. Si Jin looked unchanged, politely nodded slightly, his tone was light and cool, and said gently, "sorry. I have no intention in this regard." I like it a little bit, After all, if Si Jin is really a sugar man... It means he will make it for many people. Ranbai doesn''t like it. After all, in her eyes, this person is her exclusive baby. Show her alone. The old man sighed sadly, but he still cheered up and said proudly, "it doesn''t matter. When you want to do it, you can come to me at any time!" Chapter 2463 Si Jin gave a very light, um, and didn''t speak any more. He just left the sugar man stall calmly. Dye Bai has time to see what the sugar man made by Si Jin himself looks like. The sight fell on the young man''s slender and perfect hand, dyed white and stopped slightly. Because the sugar man The picture above shows her, a girl sitting on a tree trunk with one hand. The depiction is exquisite and beautiful like a painting. But If you eat like this, won''t you really have a weird feeling of eating yourself?! "Is this our first date?" Si Jin thought thoughtfully for a few seconds, narrowed his beautiful dark eyes, smiled and said to ran Bai. "Count it." "Very good." Si Jin smiled low, looked at the sugar man in his hand, and said, "do you want to eat?" Of course... But before ranbai answered, Si Jin had already dragged her into the alley nearby. The light and shadow in the alley are dim, and the slender young man''s exquisite face is also shrouded in the dark. He can''t see his face clearly, outlining some cold and dangerous. It is because of the darkness that other senses become more acute. Si Jin pressed the girl against the wall, slowly took a bite of the sugar man with her bright red thin lips, then slightly bent her waist, leaned down oppressively, cast a beautiful shadow, and completely covered the girl''s body. "I feed you." in the dark, he bites her ears intimately, and the sound line is bewitching and provocative. All the hot air was sprayed on the side of ranbai''s ears. It seemed that with an amazing temperature, the thin cool breath rubbed her ears, and the faint cold fragrance had been covered all over the world. Even my mind will fall into a moment of blank, leaving only the existence of a person in front of me. Dyed white slightly narrowed his eyes, the light of his eyes shook for a moment, and the pupils were slightly lax, as if they had crossed something quickly. The breath is staggered, the cold fragrance lingers, and the romance is incredible. The long black windbreaker and the girl''s bloody dress hem are intertwined, set off by pure black and extremely red, with bright and strong color contrast and silent bewitchment. Si Jin lowered his eyes, and his ink color was broken and disorderly. Even his eyes were deep, like an endless deep sea, rolling with evil Qi and willfulness, as if he were sinking into the abyss of the deep pool, which could devour people in a moment. His forehead against the girl''s forehead, breathing slightly disorderly, thin lips between, spit out the voice line with a slight dumb, calm and dark, provocative: "sweet." I don''t know what I''m talking about. Dyed white slightly deviated from the lower eyes, and the eyes were slightly shaking, like scattered light. Si Jin Junmei''s side face was as noble as ever, but his eyes were black and deep, like the strongest ink. Indifferent, dangerous and evil. He lowered his eyes and looked at the people pressed against the wall in the silence. This person will never know how attractive she is to him. As long as one action can disintegrate all his ideas and senses. In a flash, they were defeated. No one has ever been able to affect his emotions so easily. In the dark and silent, Ranbai seems to hear the person in front of him sigh lightly. "Do you know this?" Si Jin whispered, and the voice line was still a little dumb. Dyed white''s eyes just fell on the young porcelain white clavicle. The cold and exquisite bone chain and the Sterling Silver Cross in its mouth are very beautiful, with a three-part retro mystery. Chapter 2464 "You are a spirit..." Si Jin said slowly, his forehead against her forehead, and his light breath sprayed on his face, itching, "you can parasitize your thoughts in it." Ran Bai looked at him quietly. "You can try." Si Jin smiled with his lips. "We''ll be really together in the future." Maybe the day the world collapses. Maybe life will burn to the last day. Or maybe after dawn, the blood runs out. Never separate. Dyed white, the head tilted slightly, and the long black hair half covered the exquisite and flawless side face, revealing a pale and transparent complexion. The next second, She disappeared in place. Only Si Jin felt that the pure silver cross hanging from the clavicle shook at that moment, and the originally cool temperature was burning, as if it could burn the skin. Si Jin paused. In the dark, the corners of his lips slightly lifted a radian, and his fingertips pressed on the cross, moving gently and affectionately. "Let''s go, girlfriend." he said, "I''ll take you home." No one could see Si Jin''s face clearly in the dark. I saw the man tall, indifferent and pure, such as bamboo integrity and noble. But only Si Jin himself knew what he was thinking. She recognized him first, so... Since she recognized him, it will take a lifetime and never leave. Otherwise, he didn''t know what he would do. ¡­ I don''t know how long it took, The minute hand of the clock turned slowly, and the retro clock hanging on the wall made a ticking sound. "Si Jin, something''s wrong with the magic dream world." yingguan looked at the young man in front of him with a dignified face. Even his language was a little heavier than usual, less cynical ruffian. Si Jin''s fingertips were slightly stunned. He gently raised his dead black eyes like Gu Jing without waves. His white fingertips knocked on the desktop and made a slow sound. His words didn''t contain any emotion: "then?" "I feel... Although I don''t want to admit it very much." yingguan rolled his throat, swallowed full of sour and astringent, stared directly at Si Jin, and said in a difficult tone: "however, it has a precursor to collapse." Si Jin didn''t move, didn''t move, and didn''t speak. No one could see what he was thinking. He was cold for thousands of years. "Problems began to appear in many places... I always thought this would not happen at all, but now, I have to believe that the magic dream has been chaotic, it will collapse sooner or later, and then everyone began to disappear and everything is over." Disappear, end, this kind of seemingly ordinary words, but the strength falling on the ear is very heavy. It seems to be the same strength as the beating of the heart. The originally calm and indifferent figure suddenly stood up, took his pocket with one hand and walked out slightly fast. "Ah, Si Jin, where are you going?!" yingguan felt a little confused, and he shouted. "You don''t care." Si Jin just said a word before he left, and his figure had disappeared. The slender boy in black didn''t know where he wanted to go. Finally, he stood by the river with the shadow of trees. The heart, which had always been stable, jumped a little fast at the moment, spreading an unknown micro panic. Anyone can disappear in front of him, but that person alone can''t. Leave, end The unexpected appearance of the words that have been taboo makes Si Jin''s eyes seem to have been emptied of all the temperature, cold and cruel. Chapter 2465 He knew that the more this time, the more he should be calm, but he seemed to have no way to control his emotions. As long as I think that person will disappear, the anger deliberately pressed at the bottom of my heart can not be controlled. Si Jin closed his eyes. He had always been cold and beggarly. He felt irritable. He lowered his eyes, looked at the shadow reflected on the river, and unconsciously pressed the sterling silver cross at the clavicle with his fingertips. "Bai." the young man''s thin lips opened gently, and his voice was slightly hoarse, as if with an unknown emotion. But this time, there was no response. Si Jin paused for a moment. His fingertips pressed the strength of the cross more and more heavily, and the voice line was obscure and deep: "a Bai, a Bai..." He was like a cold and accurate repeater. He kept repeating the title without stopping for a moment. His voice became dumb, but there was only silence in the air except the boy''s own voice. No response. Nothing. The chaos of the magic dream ended, and suddenly disappeared without response. This is probably what Si Jin fears most. I''ll know in the morning Clearly should not have thoughts. The bottom of my heart already knew where and how it came from, but my heart beat faster than I could control, so that there was only one figure in the bottom of my heart. Black and white is the only color in the world. Si Jin''s eyes were deep and could break through the red of the fundus of his eyes, as if they were stained with blood and brewing evil and cold anger. This way, too out of control, as if he could pull out the dagger pinned to his left waist in the next second, break the last bottom line and dye his hands with blood. There are no waves on the sparkling river. The water is as flat as a mirror, clearly reflecting the youth''s face. Almost skyrocketing evil and wanton. Rolling black fog and hostility. It is the other side of breaking the secular and consistent calm disguise. The bottom of Si Jin''s eyes seemed to overflow with blood. The cold wind blew, and the calm of the river was broken, making waves, like small stones thrown in by people, splashing circles of ripples. Even the picture reflected on the river began to shake violently. Si Jin''s eyes fell on the river and looked at the reflected youth. His actions suddenly stopped. He narrowed his eyes, and his cold and beautiful profile disappeared in the afterglow of the sunset, outlining a bit of danger. The slender boy lowered his body and bent down slowly. After three seconds of sight on the river, his expression gradually calmed down, leaving only endless indifference. The night is deep, Originally lying in bed, his eyebrows were slightly twisted, and the pale boy suddenly opened his eyes. "Are you back..." looking at all the familiar furnishings and rooms in the magic dream world, Si Jin''s eyes were light. Si Jin Wei looked up and remained silent for a few seconds. He narrowed his eyes silently, as if he were thinking about something. long time, He got up slowly, Open the window of the room, and the cold wind in the middle of the night roared in. The broken black hair in front of the boy''s forehead was very messy, but it was a full atmosphere of abstinence. Si Jin stood on his side and let the cold wind blow on him, so as to make his consciousness more sober and accurate. He raised his hand and pressed the center of his eyebrows. It''s night, still in the room. The man did not disappear, nor did the magic dream end, nor was it the time of sunset. It was just a dream. A thing buried in the bottom of my heart, ready to move and uneasy, appears in my dream. It''s like being able to arouse the most fear in your heart. yes. He was afraid... Afraid of the girl''s sudden appearance and disappearance without trace. He was the only one left. Still standing where you are. It''s just a dream. If he had not remembered that the man had promised him that he would not leave him, perhaps Si Jin would really fall into this dream woven by fear and fear in his heart, and then he would never wake up and let himself blacken. But he had no reason to believe any words ranbai said, right or wrong. As long as the man said he wouldn''t leave, Si Jin believed it. He looked at the bright night outside. The bright white moon was shining softly, like a little brighter reflecting the whole world. It was affectionate and gentle. Si Jin paused at the fingertips by the window. He slowly lowered his eyes and stared at the small and evil cross. After a long time, he gently pulled down the corner of his lip, made a low sound, and looked very careless. Then he played with the dagger just pulled out from his left waist and spun one beautiful circle after another on his fingertip, leaving only a remnant. Three seconds, Enough to do one thing. That is to stab the dagger into the heart. No, neither. The moon is not right. On the Lantern Festival, Si Jin glanced at the girl staring at the moon. It was clearly in the gray fog, vaguely showing a bit of light red moon, and even gave people an unprovoked evil. But now the moon, Pure white, bright and bright. Not at all. The blood spilled over the corners of his lips and looked extremely dazzling on the porcelain white jaw. Si Jin swallowed the bloody smell of his throat, and his eyes were still calm and indifferent. It seemed that no matter what happened around him, or what happened to himself, he couldn''t arouse half his emotions. Like a cold and accurate machine. That''s it. The eyes were dark, as if the body had lost its support, leaving only endless vertigo. The night is diffuse, deep like thick ink that can''t be melted. In the most prosperous and warm 21st century, high-rise buildings, busy traffic and thousands of lights turn into bits and pieces of light. In the low luxury villas of European and American design style, Different design style from magic dream. A room, The person on the bed suddenly woke up. He opened his eyes and looked around darkly. Those eyes were deep and black. The slender boy was dressed in black solemn pajamas, lined with white skin and messy black hair scattered on his forehead. His side face was handsome and pale, like a blood sucking aristocrat. After a few seconds of silence, Si Jin gently rolled down his throat. His dark eyes calmly looked at the familiar scenes around him, looking indifferent and cool. No one knows where this is better than Si Jin. In the 21st century, modernization. A world with completely different institutional standards from magic dream. This may be where he should have existed. Everything that happened before and everyone I met, including the magic dream, was a long and quiet dream in the dark night. In this way, it has been repeated in the dream. Just woke up in magic dream, it was just a dream. Is he really back? Wake up from all your dreams. There is no girl at all. At best, it''s just a dream. There was a stabbing pain in his mind for a moment, so that all his consciousness was blank. Si Jin''s face was a little pale, and his lips were white, as if all the temperature had been evacuated. Unexpectedly, there was a fragile beauty. Chapter 2466 His slender white fingers bent slightly against his white forehead. His skin color was translucent, cold and white. He was morbid and vulnerable. In his low eyes, his long eyelashes fell, and he saw the small and evil looking Sterling Silver Cross falling on the clavicle, which seemed to reflect the stars in the dark. If so Si Jin''s eyes were deep and bottomless. He slowly stretched out his left hand. His cold and white fingertips butted against the cross hanging in the center of the bone chain. He didn''t know what he was thinking. The next second, He slowly drew out the dagger pinned to his left waist. The blade was incomparably sharp in the cold light of the night. The dark night is a little obscure, like an open ink. The young man''s face was hidden in the dark, and he could only vaguely see the cold and exquisite profile of his side face and the cold arc of his jaw. White thin lips, no blood. Unprovoked vulnerability, but dangerous. Si Jin held a dagger in one hand and lowered his eyes. The deep depths of his dark eyes were like floating flames, with some desperate meaning and morbid paranoia. "Tick, tick..." the sound of blood dripping on the ground is obvious in the quiet room. The blade cut the wrist quickly, leaving only a residual shadow, cutting a deep bone deep scar, enough to make people lose too much blood and die. Si Jin leaned back powerlessly, closed his eyes, didn''t know what he was thinking, but his white fingertips were always against the pure silver cross, allowing blood to drip from his wrist. In a dream, in a dream, in a world surrounded by all dreams. Even in the end, you may not be able to tell where you are, whether it is a reality or a dream. Only this wireless reincarnation repeats until you lose yourself. But Si Jin won''t. In this long dark erosion dream, he has a light he wants to chase with all his strength. That touch of crimson color has long been his lifelong belief. Even a dream, Si Jin is also willing to sink down, even if the final outcome is irreparable. Without that man, What''s the point of his existence. Because of too much blood loss, even his consciousness was slowly blurred, and he felt the approach of death again and again, but Si Jin didn''t mean to stop bleeding at all. Wake up again, The person who had been sleeping suddenly opened his eyes. Those eyes like stagnant water seemed to have no waves. The same place, the same room. Si Jinzhi got up, lowered his eyes and looked at the white porcelain wrist, but there were no scars on it, not to mention the scars cut by the knife. flawless and perfect. The boy gently pursed his thin lips, and his broken black hair came down and covered his eyes. Nothing Magic dream is a dream. It was a dream just now. What about now? Are you really awake, or are you still in a dream? Can''t you go back to the magic dream world. Dream. Thinking about this word, Si Jin slowly pulled down the corners of his lips, revealing a faint cold radian. Who the hell is he. From where? Is your dream a reality? Maybe, Or maybe not. The result of misunderstanding is either to sink into a dream or to kill yourself in reality. At this time, The door of the room had been pushed open. A middle-aged figure came out from the outside. He looked kind and kind. He still carried a cup of warm milk in his hand. He smiled at Si Jin and said, "young master, drink a cup of milk before going to bed. It''s good for your health." Si Jinwei raised his eyebrows and eyes, and his dead eyes fell on the middle-aged woman without emotion. "What''s the matter?" the man wondered. Si Jin slightly hooked the lower lip corner. The radian was very light. It didn''t seem to be laughing. Instead, it symbolized the radian of hunting danger, both visual sense. It''s a smile on the target. The slender and tall young man supported his body with one hand, got up directly, and walked step by step in front of the middle-aged woman. He had long eyelashes and looked at the glass of milk. Suddenly he opened his mouth, his voice was very weak, gently: "haven''t you gone to the countryside to visit relatives?" The middle-aged woman smiled and said, "Oh, don''t worry, young master, I''ve come back." The atmosphere was quiet for two seconds. Si Jin said calmly, "but you haven''t left here at all." ¡­¡­ silent. A strange silence. But it didn''t last long, Because the cold figure in black has quickly and neatly pulled out the dagger pinned to the left waist, and then it symbolizes the danger and cold to solve the people in front. One shot. That neat action and handsome skill, as well as the calm indifference when talking, and the noble look on his side face, are very similar to the scenes that will appear in the film, and he is the most dazzling existence. This night is destined to be long, After countless pictures were intertwined and disordered, the whole person seemed to be pulled into the deep sea, unable to breathe and ask for help, but the feeling of suffocation was always with him. Eyelids are heavy and conscious, but the body can''t move at all. Finally, The sleeping, handsome and noble youth showed a pair of eyes as sharp as obsidian, and at the moment, it was like the fog in the night. Such as the moment when the stagnant water makes waves, it is doomed to be a stormy wave. Magic dream world. Si Jin screwed off his eyebrows. His white fingers supported his beautiful forehead, and his lips were pale. The bottom of his eyes was not half warm and calm like a cold pool. The next second, He got up, took out a black windbreaker coat from the side, put it on his body quickly, and went out with his pocket in one hand. The tall and straight figure of the young man seems to be able to integrate with the night. His black windbreaker looks like a devil. No one knows where he wants to go. But Si Jin himself knew what his purpose was. Slum 42. No day will be a quiet night. The man who licked the blood on the tip of the knife and just had a fight with others ran into a noble boy in black. He narrowed his eyes and suddenly smiled. Did he send the prey to the door When he was stopped, Si Jin raised his long eyelashes. Under his long eyelashes, his black eyes were cold and lustless, his thin lips opened gently, and the sound line seemed to have a cold meaning: "get out of the way." The man smiled, and the whole man looked very crazy, "let me know? Do you know who I am? I''ll put my words today. Don''t think about it..." his words haven''t finished yet. The delicate eyebrows and eyes of the young man have been stained with uncontrollable anger. Even those deep and bottomless eyes seem to be stained with blood red, brewing almost towering evil Qi and wanton. He raised his long legs, moved quickly and fiercely across the air, and directly kicked the man. His fingers with black leather gloves gave people a shoulder fall. The black windbreaker''s clothes are flying, setting off a cold wind in the air, with a ruthless force that can not be ignored, and cool. "Bang!" with a loud noise, the man had fallen heavily to the ground, and billowing dust was splashed all around. Chapter 2467 "How else?" Si Jin smiled slowly. The smile was deep, evil and cold. He raised his long legs slowly, and his black boots stepped on the man''s fingers that couldn''t fall on the ground, and then¡ª¡ª He twisted the tip of his shoe, looked so low, listened indifferently to the man''s ear scream, and even his words were cruel, "I''m in a bad mood today. I don''t want to see blood." The man who finished the fight in the middle of the night didn''t expect that a seemingly calm and exquisite teenager he accidentally stopped was actually so difficult to provoke. I can''t make a move on this man! "I''m wrong, I''m wrong..." the man quickly admitted his mistake, inhaled in pain, and his face was pale. He felt that his fingerbones seemed to have been broken, and his hands were wasted. Until now, the man began to regret at the bottom of his heart. Why did he provoke the boy. He looks young, but he is cruel and cool. He is more like a desperado than him! Si Jin''s black boots rolled over the man''s fingerbones. He lowered his body and looked down at the man lying on the ground. His long legs were slightly bent, and his slender and clear hands were casually placed on his knees. Under his broken black hair, he was a pair of deep eyes, nine minutes cold. He pulled down the corners of his lips and showed a smile. He was cold and cruel. His thin lips opened gently, wild to death. "Ask who can''t be provoked from magic dream to No. 42." His words, like those of his people, seemed to be cold to the bone, and the extremely cold voice fell. Si Jin straightened up slowly, retracted his legs, turned and left. It''s too arrogant. The long black windbreaker, the long legs wrapped under the black trousers, and the handsome and expensive back all seem to be cruel, cold and cool. The man lay powerless on the ground, took a painful breath, and the severe pain from the nerve on his hand almost made his forehead sweat. But the heart is colder than the body. From No. 42 to magic dream, the only people who can rank No. 1 and can''t provoke the most are It is said that three years ago, countless people were singled out in the life and death hunting ground, which successfully broke the reputation of the most accurate and strict defense mechanism in the life and death hunting ground, and became a God that everyone dared not move. It is said that, He is a young boy. There was a ruthlessness and hostility completely incompatible with his age. From the city of magic dream, to the hunting ground of life and death, and even the whole slum 42, no one can provoke him. Si Jin had no time and mind to take care of a stranger. He stood in front of the dilapidated building and looked at what should be right in his memory. The slender boy copied his pocket with one hand. The cold wind blew through his hair and showed his good-looking eyebrows. He raised his dark eyes and looked at the dilapidated building without expression, as if he would fall down directly in the next second. by the way. This is the place. Si Jin pressed down his irritable mood at the bottom of his heart, and even the anger at the bottom of his eyes converged. He leaned sideways against the mottled and worn wall, stepped on the back of the wall with black boots, his long eyelashes fell, and his side face lines were clean and beautiful. He looked like a handsome and precious devil at night, careless and very beautiful. The boy lowered his eyes, glanced at the time, raised his head slightly, and his calm vision like a cold pool fell on the evil moon in the dark sky. The fog in the night never dispersed. It was dark. The young man''s face disappeared. Only a hazy outline was exposed. You could vaguely see the beautiful side face that captured people''s soul. This time forget it. Don''t bother that man. Si Jin then leaned against the wall, stood downstairs, closed his eyes and stayed all night, letting the cold wind blow on him. Only when he thought that the man was still upstairs and his heart was almost rolling with blood, could he suppress his anger. The boy blew the cold wind all night and waited downstairs all night. The next day, The last ray of darkness disappeared, and the white light slowly reflected the earth. it''s dawn. The darkness faded like a tide. "Secretary..." when ranbai just came out, she saw the figure leaning against the wall. At that moment, she almost thought she was wrong. After all, how could this man be in slum 42? Before ranbai finished talking, the figure had been held directly. Caught off guard, he bumped into a clean and powerful embrace. His dyed white jaw just touched the boy''s exquisite clavicle, and the cross in his mouth felt cold. The collar of his black windbreaker was slightly open, revealing the snow-white shirt inside, and the top button was very abstinent. All of them are clean and light, and the cold fragrance lingers between the wings of the nose. Si Jin didn''t mean to let go. He closed his eyes, his long eyelashes fell, and his arc white and beautiful jaw was placed on the girl''s shoulder. After a long time, ran Bai heard the boy speak with a slightly dumb voice: "well, it''s me." His voice fell to his ears through the wind, through the air, with a pleasant texture. It was probably a little hoarse because he didn''t sleep all night, but it was still pleasant to hear. The sound line pressure was very low, like uneasy, paranoid and stubborn: "don''t go." Dyed Brighton, she picked up her lower lip and smiled, "I can''t go." It''s too late to possess you. Why did you leave. ¡­ And the Tiandao administration, "What are you going to do?" the host of 005 asked Qingjiu. On the virtual screen projected above, there is a still picture, like the pause button pressed by time. In the foggy city, blood surges in the gray fog, while in the dark sky, a blood red full moon is full of monstrosity. The whole world seems to fall into a blood red sleep. Green nine narrowed her eyes, thoughtfully, and finally commented: "the shadow locust snow is too weak. Tut Tut, the punishment world of invading the Tiandao administration is not very strong." "It seems that I have to do it myself." "Qing Jiu, don''t mess around." the host of 005 looked at Qing Jiu and said reluctantly, "I also know that person last time. You won''t use special means to retaliate for your failure... That one?" "You think too much." Qing Jiu looked at the picture put out by the virtual, and said blandly: "I lost because I didn''t have enough ability. There''s nothing to say, but I want to compete with her again, and..." "A contractor of the initial system of Tiandao Administration Bureau, what does it look like to fall in love all day." Qingjiu said: "in the final analysis, she is still a new person. She has expectations for this kind of thing. Just right, give her a blow..." After thinking about it, Qing Jiu grinded her teeth and said, "save her from murdering her peers for a boyfriend." 005 host: "..." "I still have to go." Qing Jiu said, waving his hand to the people next to him and gently picking his lips. Just show her, How strong is the so-called heart. A large targeted net is being quietly woven in the dark Three days, Say long or not, say short or not. But for the shadow father, it''s enough. The more silent the observation, the more frightening it is. Often looking at shadow huaixue''s every expression, every action, and even his words, shadow father will feel very strange. This strangeness is a very subtle feeling. Is this still his daughter? When did his daughter become like this? Why didn''t his father notice it at all? The shadow father asked himself, But the answer is, no solution. He was a little hairy at the bottom of his heart and looked forward to the arrival of adult Yu in three days. But What the shadow father didn''t expect is, After three days, someone came, but the person who came... Was not the one he wanted. "Are you?" looking at the young boy standing in front of him, shadow father''s eyes crossed a trace of doubt and frowned slightly. Chapter 2468 "I came here under the orders of the teacher." the slender young man, dressed in green and white, looked more and more clear and meaningful, said calmly and calmly, and his tone was not urgent or slow: "I''ll deal with this matter today." Seal off: "..." He watched the host dress up as a man and play in triangles. Drama essence. "What about adult Yu?" the shadow father still asked. It''s really that the young man is too young. He looks... He doesn''t have any convincing power. Ranbai smiled low, "the city master doesn''t have to worry. Shifu attaches great importance to his way. Since he asked me to come, he is naturally very sure." "You come with me." the shadow father hesitated a little and said, "what do you need to do?" Ran Bai didn''t move. She said lazily, "I believe the master told you before leaving that he needs to collect the purest dew in the morning of that day, right?" The cinema owner nodded and his vigilance at the bottom of his heart dissipated. He talked a lot with Lord Yu three days ago, and Lord Yu did tell him so. Dyed white slightly bent the lower lip corner, "then let someone bring the dew and go to the room of Qianjin." "What are you doing?" asked the shadow father. "You don''t know..." if ranbai really deceives people, it''s called a person who is like running water, whose face is not red and heart doesn''t jump. She looks very serious. Even if she dies, she can tell that she survived and make people believe. This is the ability. "The first dew in heaven and earth..." ranbai fooled a lot with the studio owner. Anyway, he only focused on one center, that is, the dew has aura. Even the place where it is collected is not randomly selected, or the dew collected on the tender leaves in each place. Then ordinary people will not have any problems, but if other ''people'' drink, there will be great problems. In order to prevent the cinema owner from doubting the truth of things, dye Bai told the cinema owner to do these things. In this way, the cinema owner has no reason to doubt anything. The problem is that the studio owner really believed it and was really convinced. Ranbai and the studio owner come all the way to yinghuaixue''s room. Shadow huaixue really didn''t expect that someone would come at such a time. She narrowed her eyes slightly and smiled a little poorly. "What does my father want to do with bringing people here?" While talking, Ying huaixue put her eyes on the young man in Tsing Yi next to her. She wondered at the bottom of her heart why she wasn''t the man three days ago Ranbai''s choice to use a new identity is not unreasonable. Yinghuaixue has known people three years ago. If she continues to use this identity, she may be seen through by yinghuaixue. What she wants is not this. What ranbai wants is the feeling of suspicion in yinghuaixue''s heart. That''s fun. A new identity is different. Ying huaixue doesn''t know at all, even at all, and doesn''t know what dye white is doing. It can be said that the initiative is all in the hands of dyed white. Dye Bai didn''t pay attention to what Ying huaixue said, but went straight into the room. The casual appearance also made people unable to see their emotions. "Father!" Ying huaixue''s face was not very good-looking, "what do you mean?" "Xueer, don''t worry. I''ll make it up to you when it''s over." Yingfu said reluctantly, but he knew from the bottom of his heart and had a strong hunch that... I''m afraid it can''t be good in this matter. Ying huaixue stared at ran Bai''s figure with an inexplicable expression. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Fortunately, the young man in Tsing Yi seemed to have no action. She turned around and said to her father with a smile, "it''s OK." "You can also drink some dew, the owner of the movie city. After all, there is no problem for ordinary people." ran Bai whispered. She chose the most convincing way, that is, she inadvertently poured some dew for herself and drank it directly. Seeing this, the cinema owner naturally drank it. "What is this to do?" Ying huaixue asked coldly. Since three days ago, no, to be exact, since the painting, the feeling of uneasiness and irritability in her heart has not dissipated. Until today, it seems that something is finally going to break out. "Just playing a little game." the young man pulled off the corners of his lips and smiled badly. The pure and meaningful breath was infected with some evil spirit. "Miss Ying will cooperate, right?" Then, without waiting for Ying huaixue to answer, it was like this sentence was just polite. As soon as it was mentioned, he directly raised his white chin to the bodyguard next to him and said, "give Miss Ying a drink." "I don''t." looking at the action of the bodyguard holding a green porcelain bottle, Ying huaixue took a step back. It was obvious that she resisted. Who knows what it is here? How could she easily drink this unknown thing? "Father, do you want to let an outsider do anything to our shadow family?" shadow huaixue pretended to be heartbroken and covered her heart, and said angrily to shadow father. The shadow father''s fingers hanging on his side curled up slightly. After a little hesitation, it was his daughter. Even though many details were different, it had been three years. The shadow father really couldn''t believe it. After a long pause, shadow father took a deep breath, and suddenly a figure appeared in his mind. Maybe That man can help him, not necessarily. "Young master, I don''t know what to call you..." the shadow father thought, cleared his throat and asked. "My surname is ranbai." ranbai said carelessly. She had long expected that Yingfu would hesitate. Up to now, it''s no accident. "Dye childe." the shadow father coughed, "I need to find someone. I''m sorry. After all, this thing... Is really a little troublesome." Dyed white hook the lower lip, smile shallow: "yes." Hearing ranbai''s words, Yingfu was also relieved. He waved to the people next to him and lowered the voice line. He didn''t know what to say. But after listening, the man nodded seriously and walked out of the room. "Xueer, be quiet first." the shadow father''s tone was slightly heavy: "this matter is not a small matter. You have something to solve." The shadow Huai snow listens to this words, the bottom of the heart is more heavy. How much shadow Father knows. But the shadow father didn''t say it clearly. No matter what shadow huaixue asked next, he didn''t say half a word more. "Here comes the Secretary!" a man came over and said in a slightly high voice. The young man in blue sat lazily on the mahogany chair, his slender porcelain white fingers still playing with the tea cup in his hand. Listening to this, his fingertips paused slightly. Surname si It''s not really that coincidence, It''s the one she knows. In the back, there is no need to dye white to guess. After all, the man has come. "Cinema master." I heard his voice before seeing him. I only heard the low and quiet sound line, with nice magnetism, slightly cool temperature and no emotion. As soon as I heard the familiar voice, dye Bai''s action completely stopped. She lowered her eyes and drank tea slowly, covering her face. It''s really this man. what a coincidence. But She made such a big disguise today that Si Jin should not be aware of it? "It''s really troublesome for you to come." seeing the boy coming, the shadow father''s face also smiled a little more. He quickly stood up and sighed, "to tell you the truth, I have a very difficult thing here..." Chapter 2469 "No trouble." Si Jin''s tone was flat. He was wearing a light white windbreaker today, and his legs were long and straight. The translucent cufflinks are just exquisite, which unexpectedly brings a bit of gentle atmosphere, and the sense of nobility is even stronger. Gentle, cool and lustless. Si Jin is really not polite. After all, he came today... Not because of the plea of the studio owner, but because of this matter, he has targeted a most familiar person. The slender boy took his pocket with one hand and stood on his side. His cold eyes passed carelessly from the room, and finally fixed on a boy in green. "Si Shao... Please have a look at this glass of water." Ying Fu mainly asked Si Jin to come here for Ying huaixue. After all, he really didn''t want any accidents with his own daughter. Si Jin paused for two seconds, his side face was as noble as before, and then walked slowly. His black boots stepped on the ground without making any sound, but it seemed to be walking on the tip of people''s heart for no reason. Because ranbai just stood there, Si Jin inevitably passed by young master Qingyi when he walked over. That kind of sight and vision fell on her. Dyed white couldn''t have been unaware of it. She raised her eyebrow and thought carelessly that this man could not find himself. Although as a spirit body, the temperature on her body is the biggest disadvantage, but... The camouflage she made today can be called perfect. Fortunately, Wearing a light white windbreaker, a slender young man who is indifferent is just copying his pocket with one hand, and then casually passing by dyed white. The Qi field around him is always cold, with a silent sense of oppression. Ranbai stood there, frowning. In his side eyes, he saw Si Jin''s white fingers hanging on his side. At a glance, Bony joints are clear and slender. The skin color is like pure snow, shining moonlight, and clean as a perfect work of art. Si Jin should not have found it. Ranbai thinks so, and the corners of her lips hook up like a smile. It''s just After taking a few steps, the young man in front suddenly paused. He looked sideways, raised his white chin in the direction of dyeing white, and said carelessly and indifferently: "is he?" The shadow father gave a shout and hurriedly explained, "this is Mr. ran, who is specially responsible for this matter." "Oh." Si Jin slightly hooked his lips and smiled: "really..." The tall young man dropped his deep eyes on the dyed white body not far away. After stopping for a second or two, he looked away coldly and said calmly, "go on. What''s the matter?" Dyed white, expressionless and didn''t speak. The shadow father lowered his voice and roughly explained the whole story to Si Jin. Listening to Yingfu''s words, Si Jin''s long body stood there, his slender and perfect fingers picked up the porcelain cup full of dew, and then gently shook it twice. The clear water waves on it were sparkling, reflecting the boy''s eyes. "You see, what''s the problem?" Ying Fu couldn''t be more convinced of Si Jin''s ability. Dyed white picked a delicate dark eyebrow tip and hooked the corners of her lips. This cup of dew is nothing more than ordinary. What''s the problem? Si Jin poured out a little into another porcelain cup, put his thin lip against the edge of the porcelain cup, took a sip gently, lowered his eyes and said in a faint voice: "No." Shadow father also breathed a sigh of relief. There are several small porcelain vases in the dew. The weight is enough. He also drank it, Mr. ran drank it, and now even Si Jin drank it. There can be no more problems. If yinghuaixue drinks nothing, everything will be happy. "That should be ok?" asked the shadow father. "Yes." Si Jin spit out a word coldly and put down the porcelain cup. In the room, There were two young men standing tall and upright, but they didn''t mean to continue talking at all. I don''t know why, the shadow father always feels that the atmosphere is a little strange. Shadow father has made a decision. He grits his teeth and looks at shadow huaixue: "Xueer, this is just a glass of dew. You won''t have any problem if you drink it. Just drink it casually. After drinking, there will be no problem." The shadow huaixue listened to this and sneered more and more. No problem?! How is that possible? What did the old guy perceive? No, the shadow father can''t know anything at all. It must be because of the intervention of outsiders, so the shadow father will understand. But Ying huaixue doesn''t know how much shadow Father knows. He shouldn''t know too much... Otherwise he wouldn''t be like this now. When Ying huaixue was thinking in confusion, the seemingly indifferent teenager standing aside had opened his mouth slowly: "Miss Ying doesn''t drink, I''m afraid it''s not guilty?" At the same time, ranbai calmly said to Ming with his mind, "Ming... Are you ready?" "OK." Ming agreed, simply and neatly. "Give it to her." ran Bai raised her white chin slightly, and her tone was very casual. As soon as the person next to him was cruel, he directly came forward and forced yinghuaixue to pour the medicine down. Even Ying huaixue didn''t expect that other people''s attitude would be so firm. She can''t escape here alone! "Let go of me..." she didn''t wait for Ying huaixue to get angry. That cup of dew had all entered Ying huaixue''s mouth, and even water droplets slipped down her chin, looking very embarrassed. But no one will notice one of these problems, that is At that moment, the boy raised his hand slightly, and the transparent powder that came out when he approached. In the eyes of others, it was nothing more than the attendant passing by the dyed white body with a porcelain cup. Si Jin leaned there. His long eyelashes were like butterfly wings, and his cold eyes were beautiful. He suddenly narrowed his eyes. His slender white fingers bent slightly, thoughtfully against his lips, and covered the precise and dangerous perfect radian. No matter how strong the shadow huaixue''s strength is, it has been suppressed when it comes to this plane again. And in the face of so many people in the room, she can''t act rashly. The clear throat moistening liquid slid down the throat. Obviously, the taste was no different from that of ordinary water, but yinghuaixue felt like she had drunk something burning and coughed violently. The amazing burning sensation seemed to spread to all parts of the body along all blood vessels until the whole person couldn''t stand it slowly. "What did you give me?!" Ying huaixue asked hoarsely while calling the system madly at the bottom of her heart with her eyes congested and her hands pressed tightly on her temples. tell the truth, Shadow huaixue''s appearance now is really a little scary. Even the shadow father was startled, and his heart was even colder. It''s the same dew, But why does shadow locust snow look like this after drinking Chapter 2470 "Everyone here drank. Is there a problem?" ranbai said lazily. This is the truth. After all, everyone drank it and everyone looked at it. According to the idea of normal people, it is impossible for dye white to start with yinghuai snow. "You really did a good job in face changing and bone changing." and ran Bai''s next sentence shocked the shadow father. The young man''s voice was clear and careless, and smiled: "it''s a pity." "Even if it looks like it again, it''s also a fake." If you can successfully change your appearance with the help of the system, and then change your bone with your own ability, this person''s ability is really not bad. But What she met was dyed white. He is the master of medicine who kills people while talking and laughing, takes people''s hearts as chess, stirs up the changes of the situation, and develops medicine. There is something wrong with the dew that yinghuaixue drinks. It is enough to make her deformed and exposed. The next osteogenesis is even simpler. "Hold her down." dyed white slowly put on his black leather gloves and ordered the people next to him. Without hesitation, the man came forward and pressed yinghuai snow. After all, the appearance of yinghuai snow is so terrible that everyone seems to see the surging blood from the surface of her skin. Dyed white took the previous step and looked at the pressed shadow huaixue, revealing a trace of evil smile. Ying huaixue''s bad premonition had reached the peak, and the next second, her uneasiness was completely confirmed. "Ah!" become bone dislocation, enough to let shadow locust snow utter a scream. "Don''t cry." ran Bai lowered her eyes, and the hands with black leather gloves still fell on the shoulder bone of Ying huaixue. "This is just the beginning, and there are more next." Si Jin''s eyes stood there coldly and looked at the scene without expression. He looked as indifferent as before. His sight fell on the young man''s hand on Ying Huai Xue''s shoulder, and the pupil temperature was slightly cool. The shadow father felt that his outlook on life had been refreshed. He stared at the completely strange woman whose appearance had completely changed in just a quarter of an hour. His deep sense of amazement had spread to the point where he couldn''t speak. Any questions? This man, and his daughter, where is half similar? Obviously not at all! If not... Didn''t he live with a monster for three years! And his real daughter doesn''t know her whereabouts at the moment. At the thought of this, Yingfu''s whole face was hard to see the extreme, and his face was iron green. "Cinema master, see?" ran Bai straightens up, takes back his action, tilts his eyes and looks at the shadow father with a smile. This is the most real appearance of the outsider. Now dyeing white is just restoring it. "Of course, there is another person." ranbai slowly said, "when he appears, the studio owner will naturally know more." Then ran Bai snapped his fingers, "bring people up." Shadow father''s face shows doubt. Who else can there be? little does one think, A strange bodyguard brought a strong man up directly. The man detained Impressively, he is the boss of slum 42, Yin! Seeing this, The most shocked is not others, but Ying huaixue, whose pupils are tight. I have hired someone to kill him. Why is this Yin still here?! A person who Ying huaixue thought had long died now reappeared in another way. She vaguely realized at the bottom of her heart, I''m afraid... It''s a failure this time. There were few people involved in the events of that year. Ying huaixue really suspected that the recent events had something to do with Yin, and her character was also cruel, so she decided to solve Yin in case Yin had a problem. Dye Bai predicted the psychology of Ying huaixue, who had been intercepted before the people sent by Ying huaixue. After all, this Yin also knew a lot of things. The original owner''s death was directly because of him, and the direct reason was because of yinghuaixue. Both of them, None of them can escape. Yin has been beaten by her. Kneeling here at the moment, his face was as gray as death, and he directly explained everything. The shadow father''s body trembled because of the shock, and almost fell to the ground. original, In order to replace yingbai, yinghuaixue tried her best to make friends with yingbai. Finally, she found an opportunity to go out and throw it in slum 42, yingbaidai road. As for pretending to be shadow white, shadow huaixue has the help of the relevant system For yingbai, yinghuaixue didn''t kill him directly, but asked Yin to do it and promised him a reward. It also led to the current situation. "Also." ranbai said, and finally opened the drawer of the room. There was a scroll in it. "Found it." ranbai whispered, then took out the portrait and spread it on the table. "Ming... It''s your turn." ran Bai slightly hooked the lower lip corner and said a word to the soul in consciousness without anyone knowing. She said simply, "OK." The portrait was spread out. There was a little girl in red, dressed in crimson clothes, as if dyed red by blood. Her facial features were green and tender, and her expression was innocent. The young man in Tsing Yi turned and said, "this is the portrait of your daughter." her voice was very weak: "I don''t know if the studio owner noticed that this is the only portrait of your daughter in the past three years." Her voice was indifferent, like ice, like a cold machine, without any evil or dangerous emotions, or feelings. The studio owner didn''t notice the subtle change. His face was pale and even the voice line trembled: "this... This, where''s my real daughter Damn it, why did he forget his daughter''s looks and habits? Not until today! But, The figure on one side heard this, but suddenly stopped. He slowly raised his dark and deep eyes, like the most mysterious vortex, dangerous and sinking, and then fell on the young man in green. Such as death staring at the final goal, brewing the intention of killing. It was almost like a mountain in the back. The action of the young man in blue paused for two seconds and recovered. Later, he couldn''t feel the dangerous sight. Si Jin subconsciously put his white fingertip against the cold dagger pinned on his left waist, and his expression seemed to overflow black fog. It''s just, When his eyes fell on the portrait, the boy took back all his next actions, as if nothing had happened, but his eyes did not leave the portrait for half a moment. Without anyone knowing, The master''s self portrait, the clean and young girl on it, I don''t know when the radian of the lips became more and more evil, and the pure black eyes seemed to be a little red at the moment, as if they were stained with blood. But when you look closely, you will find that there is no change in the above. That person is still that person. Chapter 2471 Attached to the portrait, dyed white lips and corners were hooked if they didn''t exist. She blinked at yinghuaixue very gently, but directly made yinghuaixue''s whole body blood coagulate and cold, as if it were flowing back! The person in the portrait, Alive! This is definitely not an illusion. Ying huaixue ignored it and was dominated by her inner fear and panic. She rushed over directly and tried to tear up the portrait. But her action, in the eyes of others, is tantamount to stealing a bell. obviously, What she wanted to do didn''t succeed. Because there was a cold dagger, which quickly cut through the air, and there was a fierce wind everywhere. It wiped the shadow locust Snow''s face, sharply scratched a blood mark, and finally nailed it straight on the round mahogany column. The destructive power is unparalleled. "Are you afraid?" Si Jin slowly opened his mouth. He walked step by step, still copying his pocket with one hand, like an aristocrat in the central European century, with an elegant sense of dignity every step. The position where the slender boy stopped was very clever. He just turned sideways to block the portrait and all the actions that yinghuaixue might do next. This sudden dagger was unexpected to everyone. After reaction, he only noticed the sharp sound of cutting through the air. "I''ll tell you about this later." looking at Si Jin''s move close to the portrait, the young man in Tsing Yi didn''t have any expression, but his eyes seemed to have a blue light, but when I saw it with Yu Guang, the fingertips of the figure in blood in the portrait seemed to move, stopped again, took back his sight and continued to talk to the shadow father. Just now, Ying huaixue''s action has confirmed his guilty heart, and there is no possible nature of any change. It''s settled. The shadow father took a deep breath and knew that the scene was not a suitable place to talk, so he made a gesture to his men and ordered without hesitation: "put this man in the shadow home''s dark prison first and deal with it later." Shadow father now has too many things he doesn''t understand. In his mind, it seems that all the lines are twisted into a lump and can''t be sorted out. Si Jin was very indifferent to the unspeakable look of the people around him. His slender white fingers fell on the portrait and moved leisurely. The white fingertips seemed to form the most sharp contrast with the color of the blood red clothes. That kind of action, which was neither light nor heavy, suddenly stopped the figure in the portrait. Very strange. Dyed white. Now I want to go straight out. Fortunately, Si Jin didn''t continue to move. His white fingertips stayed on the fingers of the girl in red and covered them. It looked like holding hands But because the teenager''s side blocked the sight of others, no one noticed the scene. I saw a handsome and tall man, dressed in a light white windbreaker, indifferent and dignified, polite. When the long eyelashes fall, the arc of thin lips is gentle and indifferent. The demeanor and temperament are like the most perfect gentlemen and nobles. Unfortunately, The means of evil Qi seeing blood has nothing to do with gentlemen. The young man in Tsing Yi was still talking to the shadow father, and a lazy voice sounded in his mind: "let him take it away." The ghost paused, understood for a moment, and then continued to speak to the shadow father as if nothing had happened: "this painting... Is also contaminated with evil spirit, so it''s not suitable to keep it. It''s more appropriate to dispose of it. It''s better to give it to Si Shao directly." the young man in Green said expressionless. The shadow father nodded in fear, "OK, I understand." Si Jin Ting squinted his eyes carelessly, raised his delicate eyebrows and eyes, looked at the young man in blue with unknown meaning, then slowly lifted his lips, rolled up the portrait slowly with slender white fingers, put it away, and his voice was very light: "don''t bother the studio owner. I''ll deal with this painting." Shadow father is meaningless. After all... All his thoughts are focused on why. Before the portrait was rolled up, ran Bai had come out of the portrait and regained control of her body. She looked down and looked at the figure of the slender young man. She paused for two seconds before she faintly took back her eyes. "I think the studio owner must have doubts. Go to the study." The shadow father nodded and felt a splitting headache. After all, today''s scene... Not everyone can accept it. This kind of thing, It''s simple to say. Dyed white said it half true and half false. He omitted all his past and fell clean. This is more believable. Even the shadow father believed it. After all, I have to believe it. In short, That is, what outsiders do instead of the original owner for the sake of identity. It is completely consistent with the speculation of dyeing white. When ran Bai came out of the study, it was almost dusk, and the sun was like blood, reflecting half the sky red. The sunset glow burns the clouds and is very colorful. The young man in green and white clothes just walked out of the gate of the city Lord''s residence. As soon as he lifted his eyes, his body stopped. Because a tall and young figure leaned lazily and indifferently against the wall, with one hand in his pocket and slightly rolled sleeves, revealing a porcelain white wrist and a light white windbreaker, the sense of abstinence became more intense, and there was half an evil atmosphere in the elegant and noble. And now, He looked at her with a smile on his side, holding a rolled up portrait in one hand. I must have recognized it. Otherwise, it can''t be like that. "Dye Xiaobai, is it fun?" Si Jin slowly approached and stopped in front of dye Bai. He looked down at the young figure in front of him. The sound line was low and pleasant, with a unique clean and crisp, like the ice and snow in early winter. "How do you recognize me?" asked ranbai. Si Jin lowered his eyes and glanced at her. His voice was very weak: "if I can''t even recognize my girlfriend, how much failure should I be a boyfriend?" Dyed white thought about it, too. Si Jin lowered his eyes and his eyes fell on the pair of black gloves that the young man in green was still wearing. Then he seemed to pull his lower lip, showing a slight arc of mockery. Directly put his hand on the dyed white wrist, pulled off the black gloves and threw them aside. Dye Bai picked her eyebrows and looked at him. In the eyes of dyed white, Si Jin raised his eyes. He was very straight and strong, gently clasped his fingers with the girl, which was regarded as satisfaction. His voice was very light: "don''t touch others casually. You can''t wear gloves." He opened his thin lips gently, but indifferently spit out a word, "dirty." "So are you?" ran Bai narrowed her eyes. Under the sunset, everyone knows. It refers to whether she has touched anyone else. Si Jin took a deep look at her. The twilight seemed to be crushed and embedded in his deep eyes. It was beautiful and dangerous. His tone was flat: "only you can touch me." Dyed googlen, and the corners of his lips stirred up a cold and evil arc. He was very satisfied, "very good." "Let''s go." he looked noble. "Now that you''ve had a good time, you should remember to go home." Chapter 2472 There was no temperature on ranbai''s body. It was very cold. As soon as he got close, he had a biting coolness, as if he could go deep into the bone marrow, but Si Jin didn''t care at all, as if he hadn''t been affected. His slender perfect fingers held the girl''s hand, and his soft and tough fingers clasped. As the sun sets, a red line stretches in the sky. The twilight is coming, and the afterglow of the sunset drags the shadow of the slender boy for a long, long time. Sunset. Darkness envelops heaven and earth, This was the first time Si Jin saw that ran Bai was wearing clothes other than red. He took off the red clothes stained with blood. The green and white Taoist robe with a full sense of abstinence was also surprisingly clean and amazing. The night outside the window is getting darker and darker. The moon in the dark sky has been stained with light red. It is not an illusion or fantasy, but the real color slowly turns red and becomes more and more evil and cool. I don''t know when the fog began. It hasn''t dispersed. The gray fog is vaguely mixed with blood. These detailed changes. It is accumulated day by day and little by little Even if you notice, you will get used to it. I wouldn''t be surprised at all. The window is cold and heavy, but the temperature in the window is gradually rising. Si Jin took off his light white windbreaker, revealing his snow-white shirt and a pure black tie. His long legs were wrapped in black pants. He buttoned his slender white fingers on the pure black tie, pulled the tie away indifferently, and then unhurriedly untied the top button of the collar of the snow-white shirt, revealing half of the white collarbone, which was dazzling in the light. Unabated noble temperament, the side face is still handsome, but there is more contrast between lazy and evil. "I''ll go to the bathroom." Si Jin spoke slowly, his tone was so weak that he couldn''t hear any emotion. Ran Bai said. But the boy didn''t go to the bathroom, but slowly clasped the girl''s wrist. His voice was a little low, dense and evil. He pulled up like a smile, bent down, and the breath sprayed recklessly: "aren''t we together?" "A little sister said she would follow me all the time." Si Jin''s thin lips were slightly hooked, and his dark and beautiful eyes under his long eyelashes seemed to crush the stars. "Why, how long will it not count?" Dyed white: " Ran Bai slightly raised her eyes and thought carefully in the clean and cold fragrance around her, It seems that when she first met Si Jin, she really followed this person all the time. When she was going to take a bath, this person also asked her Then she seemed to answer, If you don''t mind. Dyed white: " "If you don''t mind now." ran Bai is still laughing, the radian provoked by the corners of her lips is always cold, and there is some evil spirit. "I don''t mind." the next second, the clear and pleasant voice had fallen. The temperature of the water from the shower in the bathroom was slightly hot, splashed around, splashed, and the temperature was rising. The glittering and translucent water drops slide down the juvenile''s white and exquisite mandibular arc and drip on the beautiful abdominal muscles. The mermaid has clear and smooth lines and looks young and sexy. He lowered his figure, and his black hair fell disorderly. His eyes were as deep as the sea. The precipitated color was deep and beautiful, as if floating and sinking with shimmering flames. The light was amazing, which looked bewitching and evil. He gasped slightly, and the voice was calm and dumb: "do you know what I thought when I saw you at the first sight today?" "What?" dyed white slightly narrowed his eyes and leaned over his eyes. His long black hair was wet and pasted on his exquisite and flawless side face. His breath was slightly disordered. Chapter 2473 "Think so." the breath fell down, and the slender and beautiful hand of the young man''s bony joint fell on her shoulder on the blue and white clothes, just like the deep-sea eyes stained with the fog in the night. The facial features as deep as mixed blood are gorgeous to the extreme. Under the bridge of the nose, the thin lips with bright red color are slightly open, and the sound line falling on the ear is slightly dumb, which is like the bewitchment of the devil in the western world: "tear it open." The temperature rises very high and is filled with hot air. The warm water continuously sprayed by the shower falls down and fluctuates into fog in the air. ¡­ Ying huaixue has been imprisoned in the dungeon of the city master''s house. Because it was the spirit, and ran Bai had no intention to appear, all the people in the dungeon would not see ran Bai, or even notice anything, and continued to guard. "Not dead yet?" ran Bai looks at the people in the dungeon who are in a mess and covered with blood, and slightly picks a delicate eyebrow. It seems that the means of shadow father is not too bad. Shadow locust snow heard this sentence. To be exact, only shadow locust snow can hear it. She opened her eyes with difficulty. She could only see the blood color in the blur. But it was the blood that made her sit straight! In this way, I also successfully see the people in front of me. "Shadow white?!" shadow locust snow sharp exit. "Let you down?" ran Bai smiled faintly: "it''s me." Looking at the person who is similar to the seven points in the portrait, Ying huaixue''s mind seemed to explode, and everything became clear, "you did it, didn''t you! You retaliated against me for what happened three years ago?" "It doesn''t seem too stupid." ran Bai didn''t mean to cover up. He admitted frankly. It was because of the wanton arc of evil in the corner of his lips that he was even more hateful. "How could you possibly want that Taoist..." Ying huaixue couldn''t believe it. "Is it difficult?" ran Bai raised her eyebrows. The existence of Taoist priest is a loophole found by ran Bai. Her tone was low, like a speculation that she had not finished before she finished: "why do you need the existence of a Taoist? Is it because there will be some differences when replacing, so do you use a serious illness to cover up some changes?" "But why change the name? What''s important about this? Maybe it''s just because Ying huaixue''s simple arrogant character. It''s like there''s no portrait of her in her room, nor any portrait of a photographer." "As a proud outsider, she rejects the filmmakers from the bottom of her heart. After all, the filmmakers can''t get her recognition. She doesn''t like the face or the name, so she will change her name, there will be no portrait, and she will throw the only self portrait into a corner where no one can see." With Ying huaixue''s increasingly ugly face, dyeing White did not stop. Her tone was very light, like an outsider in objective analysis and evaluation. Every sentence is accurate and to the point. "Why doesn''t a normal family have any self portraits? According to your character analysis, you should like and be satisfied with what you have done and have a high self-esteem." ran Bai asked and answered himself in a low and calm tone: "this proves that you still hate this face." What ranbai said is like restoring the truth of a thing from beginning to end. It seemed that what was in front of her was not the real murderer of the matter, but a listener. The bottom of yinghuaixue''s heart set off a storm with the girl''s every word, just because what ranbai said is her psychological activities and actions! There''s not even a difference. Chapter 2474 "Do you think what I said is right?" dyed white hooked lips smiled, and the crimson outer dress was still flowing with blood, which was more and more cold against the evil spirit. "Who are you?! you can''t be yingbai!" yinghuaixue is sure. After all, yingbai''s harmless and weak little white rabbit character can''t complete everything today, let alone send her to the shadow family''s Dungeon. There''s only one possibility Ranbai is not interested in answering Ying huaixue''s question, but casually tells Feng Luo, "is the hatred full?" Feng Luo: "... After such a stab and excitement, dissatisfaction is absolutely full." Ran Bai said, "is this face fun? After all, it''s been used for three years." A coolness came from the soles of the feet and spread to the whole body. Ying huaixue looked at dye white uneasily. The next second, he heard a light sentence: "your face... I look very inconvenient. Why don''t I tear it off? ¡° ¡­ "Tick, tick..." there was a sound in the cell, which sounded cool and creepy. Then, one of the people who noticed the scene uttered a scream of amazement! Such a sound is enough to startle everyone else. All the people who saw this scene didn''t look very good, and even some people were afraid of retching on one side. Just because The woman beyond recognition has lost her face and looks so disgusting! In the chaos, someone quickly said to inform the studio owner. Ranbai had no emotion about how they would solve the next thing, but floated out of the cell. No one will notice her. Come to the magic dream world for a short time. Whether it is the hatred value of the main task or the cause of death of the original owner, they have been completed one after another. Next, the ending of yinghuai snow will not belong to dye white pipe. After all... It seems that Yingfu has enough means to deal with yinghuai snow. On the 20th day of magic dream, Not only the fog in the night, but also in the day. The fog is not gray, but chaotic, mixed with a little red blood. It feels very dangerous. Dyed white thought for a few seconds, then slowly hooked her lips, and then walked to slum 42. Since the truth came out in the city Lord''s mansion that day, the death restriction on the original Lord has completely disappeared. Completely free. Ranbai seldom goes back to No. 42. Even if he goes back, he will see if the two little fools are still alive. People on the 42nd know that there is someone behind Ye Bei and fan Ci, otherwise it is impossible for everyone who wants to fight them to die a bad end. So no one dares to fight them now. Ye Bei and fan CI live on the 42nd, just like at home. Their eyes to others are always full of compassion and kindness. Every time, I''m chasing people to read peace first, peace first. Man 42:??? These two people are insane! If they go on like this, they will torture people crazy! But No one dares to do it. After all, there is someone behind it. In addition, once someone fights, ye Bei and fan CI will chase people and keep talking about being friendly, getting along well with each other, friendship first, and trying to be a good person every day. Tortured person: " Therefore, there are few fights on the 42nd. The atmosphere is a strange friendship. Otherwise, no one wants to be whispered about the first words of friendship. Or the last ears will grind out cocoons. For the big man behind you. Shinobi. But fan Ci and ye Bei obviously didn''t know there was someone behind them. They just thought they were moved by their sincerity, kindness and enthusiasm, so they became more enthusiastic about this kind of thing. Tangtang 42, known as the most ferocious place in history, has now become a pile of places that talk about friendship first every day... A group of deep well ice. Dyed white looked back at the place where the original owner once lived. Basically, there was no change. The broken Retro Clock was put on the wall without being removed. The hour hand on it refers to 10. It''s still daytime. The time is not right at all. Dyed white quickly took back her eyes. When she left, she glanced at the broken mirror on the ground, which had been covered with a layer of dust and was not bright. From the bright and soft moonlight and no fog at the beginning, it emits red light at night, like the moon stained with blood, and there is a blood mist all day and night. This is the biggest change. It makes people panic. After all, it looks strange, but it''s useless and useless. The shadow crown looked at the blood moon in the sky and sighed. Ranbai has been with Si Jin these days. He hasn''t left for more than half a step. He either leaned against the young man''s back or got into the bone chain and silver cross that Si Jin has been matching. But only... When we came to the 24th day of magic dream, dyed white was not there. It''s eleven in the evening. At 11 p.m. on the 24th day. It''s an hour before the 25th day. The day is over. It''s different. The blood red moon will also appear in the daytime. The once boundless clear sky is now washed by blood. The dazzling and gorgeous color blocks out the sun, which plunges the magic dream from the 42nd into a dark scene, like a floating dream without waking up. In this air, No one can see whose face, no one knows what will happen next second. The dyed white is at the highest position on the roof of slum 42. The red clothes seem to integrate with the surroundings. The long black hair is scattered behind him, and the crimson pupils are bloody. It seems that you can touch the sleeping sky as soon as you raise your hand. "Dong, Dong, Dong..." it seems that an ancient clock is making a sound. Both the hour hand and the minute hand are moving slowly. The slow sound is full of rhythmic rhythm, like the powerful beating of the heart, as if it can wake up the deepest part of people''s heart. Dyed white just half supported her body, wantonly sat on the eaves at the top of the building, slightly raised her eyes and looked at the sky covered by blood. Red clothes fell like yarn, black hair like waterfall and dark red clothes interwoven into the most distinctive color contrast. At such a time, ranbai didn''t expect to see a familiar figure in the fog. So step by step, did not make any sound, but each step is like walking on the tip of people''s heart. The gray fog around him covered his body, and only the black and cold corners of his clothes could be seen faintly. The cold wind blew his clothes flying, setting off a sharp arc in the air. "Didn''t you agree to be together?" I haven''t seen anyone yet. I only heard his hoarse voice and couldn''t recognize his emotion: "why did you come out first?" After two seconds, it was really an unexpected thing for Si Jin to come here, but there seemed to be nothing to be surprised. Chapter 2475 She jumped from the roof and directly jumped down. She had a gorgeous red and pale complexion and a cold and piercing breath. Si Jin''s expression did not change, but slowly approached her, with a beautiful side. The sterling silver cross hanging on the clavicle seemed to show a light. He only heard him say, "the dream is about to break." At each step, he said a word. His low and hoarse voice seemed to be deliberately suppressing something. "I can deceive myself as if this is not a dream, but I can''t deceive you." "I always thought that as long as I didn''t break this dream myself, everything would not wake up." The gray fog is deep and heavy, blurring everything around. The surrounding ancient buildings are located in the fog, but also blurring the youth''s face. "But I was wrong. I didn''t have that much time to stay." Si Jin''s dark, inky eyes always stared at dye white without moving away. His eyes were full of aggression and obscure obscurity. "I always thought I could wake up in all my dreams. I was a dreamer myself. I could control all my dreams." Ranbai slowly raised her long eyelashes and looked at the approaching figure, the dreamer... This mysterious and strange identity. "But at the first sight of you, I knew that I could control everything, but I couldn''t control you." Because you are the only accident in my thousands of floating dreams. "That day you stood on the attic railing on the second floor. You didn''t know that you were the first color I saw in the black-and-white world." It was a beam of light that broke the darkness and shone in. Si Jin stopped in front of Ran Bai, and the gray fog shrouded him, but his black and bright eyes seemed to show a glimmer, like the Milky way. "Even if it is a dream, I am willing to sink." Ranbai didn''t speak. He looked at the girl in blood in front of him. His thin lips slowly raised an arc. The broken black hair fell down, covering his eyes and the loneliness in his bones. His voice was light and light: "but you know very clearly from the beginning that dreams are dreams after all." "Break the dream." ran Bai suddenly opens his mouth. His blood red eyes only reflect Si Jin''s figure in the surrounding fog, "I can also appear in reality for you." Si Jin looked at her deeply. After a long time, he blocked his eyes with his hand, hooked his lips and smiled. He couldn''t say anything. "You should always understand that no matter what you say, right, wrong or other, as long as you open your mouth, I''ll believe it." There is no reason to believe. If you need a reason, That''s because you''re the one who spoke, Even if it''s deadly, it''s willing. That''s it. "I won''t lie to you." ran Bai also smiled. In the increasingly strange blood red moon in mid air, the radian of the lip corner became colder and evil, "really." "OK." Si Jin''s thin lips opened gently and spit out a word. His slender and clear hand, under the girl''s eyes, directly tore off the bone chain that had been worn on his body and had never been taken off. The small and exquisite cross lay quietly on the palm of his hand, glowing with evil light. His voice was very gentle, like a beam of light. He said, "Bai, as long as you call me, I''ll always be there." As Si Jin said, he carefully put the bone chain in his hand on the girl''s neck. Dai cyan blood vessels could be seen under the pale skin color, and the demon cool cross fell down, showing a dangerous and fragile beauty. Si Jin''s eyes paused for a moment. His eyes were as deep as the fog at night. "I''m waiting for you to come to me." "I never break my promise to you." ran Bai said gently, and her blood color was integrated with her surroundings. "Da, Da, Da..." in the dilapidated and narrow room limited by death, the abandoned old clock made a rhythmic sound, the dark pointer moved slowly, and finally The hour hand and minute hand overlap the number of 12 in a moment. That was the end of day 24 and the beginning of day 25. Like destruction and rebirth. And at that moment of overlap, No matter in the bustling and noisy magic dream world, the crowd is surging in the streets. At the moment, they all stop, their bodies are stiff there, and even their faces are still with the happy smile of the previous second, which remains the same. The people in slum 42, who were still fighting for territory, suddenly stopped and just raised their hands to swing their fists in mid air, maintaining a posture all the time. Even some people''s eyes still have all kinds of emotions, including excitement, disgust, fear and madness. But it''s like time pressed the pause button, and everything stays at that second. In that second. In the dark sky, in the gray fog, the blood red moon suddenly disappeared¡ª¡ª Burst. With countless blood fog, it was like a bloody storm and a final carnival. Everything around, whether living people, buildings or objects, after touching the blood rain, All slowly produced broken marks. Like a stiff and pale sculpture, it was finally overwhelmed and cracked into pieces. Time is always fixed at that moment. Fixed in the moment when the slender boy lowered his eyes and gently put on the bone chain for the girl. The girl in blood clothes was flying in her clothes, hunting generated the wind, and her long black hair and crimson clothes were intertwined, as if she was born in the blood fog at that moment. last. It''s quiet. It''s over. The dream is broken. Is to get through the endless darkness. Is to listen to the silence that is always dead. Is to enjoy the unconscious silence. last, You suddenly opened your eyes. At that moment, what came into your eyes was the dark color of invisible light and shadow. With the moment you open your eyes, there is a cold, mechanical, strange and familiar system prompt sound next to your ears. "Ding Dong -" "The main line task is completed and the branch line task is qualified." "The hidden task will be completed in 24 days." A sudden noise, a sudden silence. then, Slowly returning to the boundless darkness and silence. It''s a nightmare that can''t wake up. When the nightmare haunts the sound, I am trapped in a dream, a dream of eternal infinite reincarnation. You, Who is it? ¡­ In the 21st century, Tall buildings and thousands of lights turn into bright stars to illuminate and disperse the darkness. The villa with European and American design style hidden in the lush trees and standing in the dark. The wind blows in the night, the willow branches and leaves shake, and the roses blooming around the villa are slowly displayed like layers of waves, just like a sea of flowers, delicate and swaying with the wind. Vines twined around the iron fence, and a forest path covered with goose soft stones covered on both sides of the path spread all the way to the mysterious and retro villa. Like a sleepy dream. The man in bed suddenly opened his eyes. Those deep eyes are like the deep sea. There is a blank tingling feeling in my mind. The threatening and severe pain is enough to make the whole person fall into depression. Chapter 2476 Si Jin''s pale face didn''t have the slightest blood color. It was like a transparent white paper. The broken black hair came down and covered the fine cold sweat on his forehead. What''s flashing fast, What picture is constantly disordered Like the gags of a movie, there is no front and back, but a few pictures suddenly appear, and then disappear. end. The tingling feeling that is enough to make the brain blank and the fine feeling that affects all nerves is short and sudden. Then suddenly disappeared. Si Jin was pale and fragile as if he had been fished out of the water. A three story retro villa, Black and white cold series room. The dark black curtain tightly covered the window and the last ray of light. Si Jin''s face was expressionless, and the bottom of his eyes was always cold and begging. Then he straightened up and stretched out his hand to open the curtain, revealing the faint moonlight outside the window and the sea of roses blown by the night wind. Bright red color. The boy stopped subconsciously and his eyes stayed there for a second. There is no reason to be familiar with and slightly stunned. Si Jin slowly screwed off his eyebrows. be rather baffling. "Mr. Si, you''re awake." at this time, a very cheerful tone with a metal mechanical feeling sounded behind you. "How many times have you said, don''t mess into my room." Si Jin turned and his eyes fell on the artificial intelligence robot not far away. "Mr. Si, through the system detection, your heart beat at this time is different from normal. Is there anything wrong?" angel mechanically opened his mouth and slowly turned around Si Jin. "Nothing." Si Jin replied coldly. "Oh. It is said on the Internet that human beings have all kinds of little secrets that they don''t want to share with others. Do you have them now, Mr. Si?" angel tried to understand them with the data he saw on the Internet. Si Jin: " "But, Mr. Si, I am not a person, but a machine. You can share your secret with me, and I will never say it." Ann spoke actively, paused, and said, "Oh, I recently learned a new human idiom called volunteering. Mr. Si, do you think I''m volunteering now?" He picked up his delicate eyebrows, scattered his broken black hair on his forehead, lowered his voice, and then with a handsome side face, casually stretched out his hand to lift the thing that had been quarreling in his ear, and directly threw it out of the room. His voice was very weak and mocked: "Ann. I don''t think you need to reassemble it." "Oh, my master, you have to believe me. I am loyal to you." the strong desire for survival made Ann say a sincere speech from the bottom of her heart in the next second, although she said it had no heart. "Oh." there was no temperature at the bottom of Si Jin''s eyes, like a frozen lake, "well, ANN, listen, I''m not in the mood to talk to you now. I''m playing in the villa myself." "OK, Mr. Si." angel was disappointed, but he dared not refute Si Jin''s words. After all, as a conscious robot in the era of super technology, it did not want to be reassembled. Ann slowly walked around the villa, and then very distressed sent a post on the Internet. The content of the post was what to do if the owner had a little secret and refused to share it. of course, If Si Jin sees this post, he will directly disassemble and reassemble Anle without saying a word. Unfortunately, Si Jin didn''t see it. It was two hours before sunrise, but Si Jin didn''t feel sleepy. He simply went directly into the basement of the villa. He turned on the switch and turned on the light. The light is as bright as day, which makes the dark basement very bright and dazzling. When the blazing white light hit the retina, Si Jin subconsciously blocked it with his hand, and then calmly looked at the scene around him. The walls around were covered with portraits, and each portrait in the frame was strange and looked like it had its own life. Si Jin. In modern times, almost lost dream makers. A dreamer who can make a silent dream with words, hypnosis and psychological hint. But no one knows. Such a mysterious and unpredictable genius will fall into a very long and strange dream after deep sleep every night. And when you wake up, Si Jin can clearly remember the scene in his dream. Even if he is not awake enough, he may fall into a dream and can''t go out. But In the bright light and shadow, a pair of deep eyes of the young man are reflected, and the dark seems to be splashed with the thickest ink. This night. No dreams. No memory. But Si Jin always felt as if he had forgotten something, and it was a very important thing. I can''t remember. After trying to think, there was a blank and brief tingling. ¡­ Next to a dark alley in the 21st century, a pure silver cross suddenly fell from the sky and hit the ground with a crisp sound. The cold and delicate bone chain was faint in the night. "Wow, whose necklace is this? It looks familiar..." the girl who happened to pass by muttered, "I seem to have seen it somewhere." "Hey, it''s really a dream to be insane." the girl sighed a long sigh, but whispered. She squatted down uncontrollably and picked up the bone chain, "I''m really familiar with it." "Whose is it... I must have seen it." the girl frowned in distress. Finally, driven by the strange feeling in her heart, she put the bone chain away, and then continued to walk on the street, saying: "eat supper, eat supper..." But the girls didn''t notice, The silver bone chain she put in her coat pocket vibrated slightly and returned to peace. Is it black again??? When ranbai opened his eyes, he almost thought he had found the wrong time and space. Then she tried to move and found that it seemed to be material Who picked her up? Dyed white soon saw who the girl who picked up the bone chain was. After arriving at a very hot hotpot restaurant, The girl lit the hot pot, took out the bone chain and put it on the table. Ran Bai saw the girl''s face and fell into a mysterious silence: "..." This damn coincidence. Because the girl with round face and apricot eyes in front of me is not the so-called female master Ye Bei in magic dream. Who else can it be?! Ye Bei rubbed his eyes and yawned. After having a strange dream at night, he never fell asleep again. He just came out to eat the hot pot. It''s really strange. How could I dream of such a blood red dream. No one would have noticed that in the bustling hot pot shop with an endless stream of people and rising heat and fog, a young girl, dressed in red, was directly drilled out of the Sterling Silver Cross lying quietly on the table. A small cross hung at the pale and delicate neck. Chapter 2477 Dyed white narrowed her eyes, looked at the dark night around, and gently hooked the lower lip corner. Here we are. When ye Bei reacted, the cross bone chain she had just put on the table was gone. Ye Bei: " Who moved the bone chain??? The girl was confused and looked left and right. She didn''t see why. Dyed white and blood red, the clothes fell like moonlight gauze. He sat lazily on the next chair with long hair like a waterfall and a pair of blood pupils. Unfortunately, no one will see such a beautiful and cool picture. The task of slum 42 is over... But after that. Dyed white stayed for about a thousand years in the place where she first entered the world of punishment, that is, like the boundless black ocean. If it were someone else, the concept might have been blurred, but ranbai still calmly calculated the time. If you stay in a dark place forever, even without any sound, the silence is frightening. In the long time, you are alone, in the boundless black ocean. Everyone will be driven crazy. But it has no effect on dyeing white. Her psychological quality is too strong to be expressed in words. The task of slum 42 has been completed perfectly. This is a dream. A nightmare. At first, there was no doubt about dyeing white, but with the change of magic dream day by day and various details. Finally. This in itself is being in a dream. After all, the word magic dream, If you notice what it means, you will find it. It''s just that you need to determine whether it''s coincidence or intention. This is probably a very painful point. If in the end, Are you sure it''s not a dream... You didn''t think it was a dream. In that way, you will stay here forever and destroy with the destruction of the magic dream. Only you are sure and certain that this is a nightmare. To really wake up from the dream on the day when it ends. Magic dream. Demons and nightmares. And There is a time limit to the task of the world. It first attracted the attention of dyeing white, When it first appeared in slum 42, In the dark sealed room, I saw an old clock hanging on the shabby wall. The hour hand, minute hand or second hand overlap in an instant, and the time pointed is 12. The number 12 on the clock is magical. It can represent the beginning of a day, but it can also represent the end of a day. From 0:00 a.m. to 24:00 p.m. Twenty four hours a day. And later, Dyed white found, In a sense, this clock is not broken, because it still rotates. From the first number 12, it rotates slowly clockwise. What effect would it have if it overlapped again to 12 after one revolution? And when the magic dream world ends, The clock in the death room, The hour hand is about to point to 12. This guess has been confirmed. At that time, when the hands of the minute and the second coincided again, it was the end of the nightmare of punishing the world. If you are not punishing the world to complete the task. Then you will be with this city. Fall apart together. Destroy together. In fact, it is certain that the punishment world has a time limit... There is another detail. It''s just not as obvious as clocks. That''s slum 42. The number 42. It''s upside down 24. When I first came to the closed room of the original owner. There is a broken mirror on the ground, which has been fragmented. But you pick up the mirror and look at a number of 42. Its outline looks like 24. 24 days. There is only a 24 day deadline for doing tasks. Whether it is the moment when all the hands on the clock coincide to 12, or the moment when the mirror reflects 42. Can be understood in disguise as 24. And Punish the world every day, Are subtle changes. The color of the moon, the rising fog in the night. Are quietly proving the change of quietly destroying the attack. This is probably the shortest mandate. It seems that it doesn''t give you any tips and can let you do the task freely. But only if you pay attention to the details can you understand. You only have 24 days. Overdue cost. That is, with magic dream and slum 42, they fall apart and perish in an instant. Finally, it turns into a blood mist. So Every detail of the punishment world can not be ignored, because any problem you ignore may need your death to pay the price. Whether it''s magic dream or slum 42, even the name is not taken at random and has its own meaning. One more thing The girl in the chair, With a pale chin on his left hand, he looked lazily at the girl opposite who was still focused on eating hot pot and with a drum of cheeks. When eating hot pot, ye Bei always felt that someone was looking at her. She blinked shuilingling''s big eyes and was a little confused. Finally, she decided to continue to struggle with hot pot. Fan Ci, ye Bei. from the beginning, Dye Bai doesn''t believe it, These two little fools will move everyone and become the Savior as in the plot. Such a perfunctory plot. And it still happens in the world of punishment. There is no logic to believe. They''re just a hint. A reminder of limitations in the punishment world. Give up fan Ci and ye Bei''s surname. Ci, Bei. It can also be called, Compassion, compassion. In the world of punishment, No matter the person of No. 42 or the person of magic dream, they all have the same characteristics. That''s it¡ª¡ª Ferocious. This was also confirmed by observation. Whether it''s the blood red moon or the rising gray fog. I''ve been here for a long time. Can affect people''s mood. It makes people become particularly irritable unconsciously and want violence uncontrollably. But Once the world is punishing and killing. Then you lose, too. Will also be destroyed with the magic dream. This is why all taskers are afraid of punishing the world. Because there are many problems in detail and silent influence are the most difficult to control. This is of little use to dyeing white. After all, the strongest thing to dye white is self-control. Always rational and calm. On this point, No one in the three thousand world can compare. So fan CI Ye Bei''s name and his performance in the punishment world. Is a disguised reminder. After all, after prompt and thinking, I feel very relaxed and simple. But when you''re really in that place, facing all the details and tips. Can you really notice? Rather than a world of punishment, Rather, it is a test of a Tasker''s mood and observation. It''s just, It''s just a test of life. All speculation. As long as one goes wrong. Then you can''t escape the fate of death. That''s what''s terrible. Winning in the details is also inseparable from the destruction in the details. Chapter 2478 Come directly to this modern world Ranbai must be sure that Si Jin is definitely here. I just don''t know the specific address. And She''s a black family. She''s really in trouble. Dyed white held her chin with one hand and her eyes fell on Ye Bei. She narrowed her eyes silently. She didn''t know what she was thinking. She looked thoughtful. Ye Bei, who was eating hot pot, suddenly felt a little cold all over her body. She swallowed a crayfish and felt really strange tonight. Not only did I have a strange nightmare, but also it seemed that someone had been sitting next to me all the time. It''s weird. really of course. If ye Bei knew that all this could not be called a dream, after all, it was her own experience. As a successor, she might be scared to death. After the hot pot is finished, Yebei left. As for dyeing white He left with Ye Bei. After all. She has some trouble doing anything in her current status. There is a ready-made scallop, no white. So when ye Bei went home to sleep, The night is boundless, There was such a strange scene in the room. Next to the empty desk, the originally closed laptop was quietly opened, with web pages beating on it and the marks of keyboard pressing. There was no sound. But¡ª¡ª The question is who moved the computer?! If ye Bei wakes up and sees such a scene, he will probably have myocardial infarction on the spot. After all, it''s completely beyond her understanding. Scary. Dyeing white borrows Ye Bei''s computer for only one purpose. That is to investigate the news about Si Jin. The name should not change. last, She locked a page, looked at the psychological place on it, and planned to have a look tomorrow. The computer has been turned on and the fluorescence has dissipated. As if nothing had happened. But the waste heat still exists in the computer, which proves how strange it was just now ¡­ ¡­ The next day, early morning, "Mr. Si, it''s breakfast time now." the intelligent robot Ann always broadcast to Si Jin, carrying a porcelain white plate with sandwiches on it. As he walked to the table, he said to Si Jin. The slender boy just came down from the stairs on the second floor. His long eyelashes were slightly drooping, covering the blue and black of the fundus of his eyes. The sunshine fell on his side face, like a halo. The deep and three-dimensional facial features like a hybrid were gorgeous to the extreme. He tied a button on the top of his snow-white shirt with his slender white fingers, covered the delicate collarbone, then fastened a pure black tie on his cold fingertips, pulled it off carelessly, and his movements showed a sense of noble elegance. Very ascetic and noble. Listening to Ann''s words, Si Jin answered indifferently, walked down, sat down in his chair and began a normal and rigorous life all day. "Mr. si..." Next to her was the familiar mechanical sound of ANN, but Si Jin heard a low and cool whisper in his ear. This made the young man pause slightly with his fingers holding the milk cup, covered with long eyelashes, and covered the mood at the bottom of his eyes. In the next second, what Ann said completely stopped Si Jin''s action, "Mr. Si, why don''t you wear a bone chain today?" The boy blinked lightly, then slowly put the milk on the table, lowered his eyes and looked at his neck. The bone chain that always won''t leave the body disappears and empty at the moment. Such an obviously abnormal thing Si Jin hasn''t found it since last night. Si Jin hasn''t found it since last night. If Ann hadn''t said it, Si Jin might never have noticed it. The atmosphere suddenly fell into silence. For a long time, Si Jincai gently pulled down the corners of his lips, made a light sound, straightened up and inserted his pocket with one hand, "where do you get so much? Why, take good care of my house." He picked up a coat from the side, put it on his body and went out directly, leaving only two faint words: "go." Ann stayed where she was and turned around in great doubt. She always felt that there was something wrong with her master. It''s been wrong since I woke up last night. Unfortunately, in terms of Ann''s limited IQ, I really can''t think out what is the reason for Si Jin''s change. And in the clean and huge psychological place, Si Jin got out of the car and walked in slowly. The dream maker''s hidden identity in the dark, and the obvious... Is the psychologist who has published countless papers in the world and is called a genius in the psychological field by countless psychological experts. Talk with patients, understand psychology, hypnosis and dream The regular and rhythmic life every day, even the time of three meals a day, will not be more than one second, less than one second. This is Si Jin. Life like stagnant water is like a deep ocean, and the storm can''t lift the slightest waves. The curtains were tightly drawn to block out all the sunshine. The light lingered dimly. "OK, now, open your eyes." the young man''s voice was low and pleasant, like a touch of ice and snow mountains and rivers. He was wrapped in a half clear, as if he could bewitch people and feel at ease for no reason. His slender white fingers slowly knocked on the table, and every sound made was full of rhythm and rhythm, which only made people sleepy. The man sitting in front slowly opened his eyes and looked at the scene around him. His pupils began to be a little lax, but he soon recovered the focus, "thank you, Dr. Si." He felt a touch of essence at the bottom of his eyes. He felt that when he opened his eyes and woke up, the depression accumulated at the bottom of his heart for many days seemed to be scattered and empty with this deep sleep. "It''s all right." Si Jin''s eyebrows are indifferent and his attitude is cold. "Just come back next Wednesday. You don''t need to take medicine." "OK." the smile on the man''s face never disappeared. "I''ve called you to your account. Thank you very much." Si Jin, dressed in a white coat, always has a complete sense of abstinence, such as bamboo integrity, nobility and indifference. It''s like a God''s residence on the altar, which can''t be desecrated. He gave a faint, uh huh, and there was no emotion between his eyebrows and eyes. The equipment in the room is simple, A desk, a chair, and a sofa. Spotless clean. It looks cold and empty. The light looked dim. The window was covered by dark curtains, without any sunshine, giving people a feeling of sleeping time for no reason. The man smiled gratefully, "doctor, I''ll go first and come back next Wednesday." Si Jin nodded slightly. Watching another patient go out, Si Jin turned a beautiful circle on his fingertips with his pure black imported pen, and then he threw it on the table. The whole person leaned back lazily. There is a contrast of evil and cunning in the abstinence temperament, like a doctor coming out of a cartoon. When the man went out, he happened to pass by a girl. Chapter 2479 The girl was about twenty years old, dressed in clean and refreshing clothes and a cap with a duck tongue, covering half of her face. The neck is an exquisitely made bone chain, which is conspicuous for some reason. "Dr. Si." a clear voice sounded in the dark room, with the unique sweetness of girls. Si Jin raised his good-looking eyebrows indifferently. The next second, his sight paused slightly. The bone chain cross No one knows more than Si Jin. "Did you see a doctor?" Si Jin''s thin lips slowly lifted a radian. He asked. His voice was light and light, but it was haunting a dangerous meaning in the dim light for no reason. "No." but the girl smiled and said, "I''m looking for you... Ah Jin." A very intimate name. Let the color of Si Jin''s eyes fade down. Unreasonably harsh and disgusting. "I don''t know you well." the boy''s attitude was cold, "leave." "In fact, we are very familiar." the girl smiled and opened her chair and sat down. She looked very familiar. She looked at him with her chin and said, "we''ve seen it in a dream." "Introduce yourself... I''m yingbai," she said. Si Jin smiled with a smile. His deep eyes were like fog in the night. "I''m sorry. I don''t know you." Shadow white How could I not have heard of it. He must have heard the name somewhere. But there was no impression. Dream? Oh. "Ah Jin, you know, we met in a dream. Even if we had an appointment last night, we would be together. It''s just that you don''t remember now." the girl raised her hand and pulled her bone chain. Her tone was somewhat helpless and affectionate: "you see, this bone chain is yours and you gave it to me." No matter what the girls say, the boy still doesn''t look, as if he doesn''t have any emotion. But those eyes are deep, like a bottomless ocean. Only he knows, How tightly did his hand hang on his side. Strange things mentioned, It can always be like countless dense needles entering blood vessels, bringing blank pain, as if eroding the heart. "Shadow white?" the broken black hair fell disorderly, covering his eyes. He saw the pale mandibular arc, as if he had been evacuated with blood color and white thin lips, dangerous and fragile. "Yes. Shadow white." the girl''s dark eyes looked at him, as if full of deep feelings, "ah Jin, don''t doubt that I am shadow white. This sinking dream is you and me." "It doesn''t matter if you forget, but you should understand that I''m the one who came out with you." the girl''s tone was low and sincere. "I can come to reality for you. You don''t know how much I paid in the end, but it doesn''t matter. For you, I''m willing to get hurt again." the girl paused and said, "I know you can''t afford me now, but you should be familiar with this name and bone chain. I''m the person of your dream." "Why did you forget me? You said you wanted to be together." the girl''s eyes were slightly frozen. "Once on the magic dream Lantern Festival, even more, are our memories. Do you like sugar man?" Familiar and disgusting emotions are intertwined. The things said in this way are basically familiar with the fact that they can''t refuse. The pain in my mind is enough to occupy all my senses and thoughts. Just hear that one thing. It''s like there''s no way to refuse everything. But Such a sound, Bring only unwarranted disgust and harsh. What is spreading in the heart, like the unbridled growth of weeds, pricking blood vessels with the sharpest pain and exposing them to the air. I tell you. incorrect. Nothing is right. Listening to the constant words, Si Jin suddenly heard a vague whisper in his ear. It''s so far away that it seems to be covered with a thin layer of fog. It can''t be heard clearly. It seems to come from another time and space. The sound was cold and sweet. Jin. "Ah Jin." and this voice sounded at the same time. A lifelong sense of resistance at the bottom of my heart. Si Jin smiled slowly. He slanted his eyes, raised his hand to cover his eyes, and whispered, "this is the psychological Institute." Girls wonder. Si Jin''s next second, however, made the girl''s action stagnate. "Since you''re not ill, go." The girl stopped there. This is not right Seeing such a familiar scene, even if you forget the memory of magic dream, you can''t really have no impression at all. What''s more? This identity should be very close to Si Jin. But why now? Because vigilance is too strong? The girl picked her lower lip playfully, and then she recovered her appearance. "No one knows you better than I do," she whispered. "As a dreamer, this is the first time you have forgotten a dream." Si Jin frowned and couldn''t see clearly. "Well, I left my phone number for you. You can contact me at any time. I''ll try to remind you of me." the girl couldn''t touch Si Jin''s attitude. She had to write out the phone number first, put it on the desktop and push it in front of Si Jin. The boy didn''t move. But I didn''t refuse. The deep eye color is like an ancient well without waves, just like the deepest color in the world. But for girls, This is an easy breakthrough. Break through with this identity. The girl also knows that this kind of thing can''t be in a hurry for a while, but she''s not in a hurry because she''s sure. Si Jin will not refuse. After all, this identity is too deadly. And at the same time, Even if that person comes to me. When a person has someone he likes, even if his ability is strong and his protection is good, he will still become the most fatal weakness. This applies to Si Jin as well as... Dyeing white. It''s like the phone number Si Jin didn''t refuse to leave just now, just because of what happened in the magic dream world and that identity. Will you compromise even if you forget. Tut. It''s also like being a dreamer who forgets a dream. If he forcibly mentions it, he will remember it. It will only play the role that things will turn against each other when they reach the extreme, and finally hurt its root, and the whole person may be abandoned. She doesn''t care about that. Doesn''t mean the host doesn''t care. This is the most fatal weakness. The sun shines on the girl and reflects her gentle face. Impressively¡ª¡ª Nine words. "After all, you are the initial system contractor. Pay attention to discretion." 004 system reminded you in consciousness. "All right, I know." Jiuyan was lazy. "It''s just a test. The decent Tasker can''t be emotional. She likes Si Jin. It''s OK to be a fellow student, but what if other hostile people?" "Just give her a lesson and let her understand that love in the world is the most ridiculous." Jiu Yanxiao, with a slight hook on his lips, "if you want to become the initial task of the Tiandao administration, the most important thing is weakness." Chapter 2480 The 004 system was silent and noncommittal. No refutation. After all, that''s the truth. There is a weakness. It means you can be conquered. This is really unqualified. And psychologically, In dim light, The young man''s face was translucent and pale, dripping cold sweat from his forehead. He was still handsome. Si Jin Wei raised his head and closed his eyes, as if he wanted to clean up all the countless disorderly flashing pictures. Suddenly a room, With a meal at his fingertips, his black eyes opened, and his voice did not contain any emotion, "who?" The curtain was gently blown, revealing the light outside. Ranbai sees Si Jin at first sight. I knew something was wrong with this man. After all, the dangerous and indifferent atmosphere is too strange. The same person. Once, when the eyes are low, they will haunt the soft of unknown love. Now, however, the cold atmosphere emanating from it is dazzling. It seems that the temperature on the body is cooling down inch by inch, slowly infiltrating into the bone marrow and spreading all over the body. Slender needles are buried in the blood vessels without seeing the sun. However, the radian of her lip angle never fell, but showed her body shape. She supported the windowsill with one hand and leaned there. She was dressed in red like blood, but she seemed to be speechless lonely and depressed. Her voice was very soft and whispered, floating in the air. It was faint, like muttering to herself, or talking to Si Jin. "You are the one who said he would wait for me to come to you. How can you forget first?" "Patter -" a sound. It''s the sound of metal hitting the ground. The pen with slender fingers fell to the ground without warning. What made Si Jindun live was that sentence. Si Jin seemed to hear her sigh gently, and it seemed that she didn''t. The pain of sudden contraction in the heart, without warning. He narrowed his eyes dangerously, and the radian provoked by the corners of his lips was cold, thin and bloodthirsty. His eyes were as cool as the water in the night, and then condensed into ice inch by inch. They were strange and examined eyes. Finally, the question is a low and alienated sentence: "who are you?" Dye googlen paused, then lifted his lips, smiled wantonly and carelessly: "the person you like." As for whether it is really careless or pretending to be nothing. Probably only ranbai knows. Si Jin''s eyes fixed on the girl''s wanton eyebrows, and the bright smile... Made him feel hypocritical. His slender fingers struck the table, making a gentle and powerful sound in the dark room. It''s like measuring something. The fundus is strange enough to never see the emotion. "Uncomfortable?" she clearly had the opportunity to explain everything clearly, as long as she was stimulated enough, but she didn''t say a word. She just asked faintly, and her cold and pale hand was pasted on Si Jin''s forehead. Unexpectedly, ranbai made such a move. Si Jin paused and didn''t move. Fortunately, dyed white quickly took back his hand, muttered "OK", picked up the next glass, went to the water dispenser and received a cup of hot water. "Drink more hot water." this is the best way to get the best solution for dyeing white. Looking at the uninvited person, Si Jin Jing pulled off his lips for a long time, raised his eyebrows and eyes slightly, lazy and casual, "I said, little sister, you all like to play this now?" The sun came in through the half opened curtains. The bottom of his eyes seemed to have fine light and nothing. All the temperatures faded like tides, like the deep sea with a strong wind at night, cold and gloomy, without any temperature. There is something evil in him, outlining the danger of not getting close to people born. It''s against her. I doubt her. Si Jin doesn''t know the picture just now. Does this girl see it or not. But he really feels bored. Oh. "Someone came here just now?" asked ranbai, holding the finger of the water cup. "What do you say?" Si Jin asked. "It''s not fun." ran Bai''s voice sighed, "it''s serious." "What''s your name? Shadow white?" Si Jin opened his mouth with a smile, but his eyes were heavy. He knew he must have fallen into some kind of dream last night. But I''ve forgotten. What in the end can attract people in reality. "No." ranbai looks light, "you remember, I only have one name. I''m ranbai." "Surname ran, name Bai." she said word by word, and her voice seemed to echo in the empty and dark room. Si Jin looked at the water cup in front of him and stretched out his hand, "it has nothing to do with me." Whether it''s the so-called shadow white or the girl now. It has nothing to do with him. He doesn''t believe any of them. Dye Bai lowered her eyes. She didn''t know what she was thinking. She calmed down for a second or two, and then calmly put the water cup on the table. She couldn''t hear anything strange in her tone, "Oh, drink it yourself." Si Jin originally thought that this inexplicable girl who didn''t know how to get in would say something next. At least it was related to dreams, proving that they had a relationship, and so on. But unexpectedly, the man didn''t say anything and just sat quietly on the sofa. It''s not quiet. Si Jin subconsciously screwed off his eyebrows and suddenly found that he had wasted his time on a stranger. He looked colder and took back his eyes. Until the end of the day, When Si Jin was in the car, he saw the figure on the rear seat from the mirror. His movements stung. Why doesn''t he know when this man came in? The atmosphere in the car is very quiet. It''s even quiet and depressing. Si Jin paused with his fingertips on the steering wheel. This man is really Not a word. How can he believe it. Even the girl who came here would use the so-called information to convince him, And now he let this man follow. I didn''t mean to speak. Si Jin gently sipped his thin lips and dropped his long eyelashes. He was always cold and beggarly. Countless two speeding vehicles shuttled through the wide street. Between the front and back, the opposite car drove fast. The lights were as bright as day, some dazzling. The night is like water. Through the half open window, the cold and quiet profile of the youth is reflected in an instant, outlining the inaccessible substantive indifference for no reason. Get out of the car without saying a word. Enter the villa without saying a word. Then, in an''er, he tried to welcome with a cheerful tone. In fact, he became nondescript for mechanical reasons and walked up to the room on the second floor. Has been silent. Until Si Jin took off the collar pin buckled at the collar of the snow-white shirt, put it in the next box, then raised his left hand and pulled off his tie, and his eyes fell coldly on the figure. "Are you going to follow me all the time?" Dye Bai lowered her eyebrows and eyes, feeling inexplicable. She said softly, "there''s no one else except you." After all, come to this world It was because of the man''s words: we must come to him. Chapter 2481 Dyed white and low eyes, But it seems that I never thought that there would be amnesia without warning. contrary to expectation. Si Jin hooked up the lip corner of the lower Fei color, and the flowing radian was full of evil spirit, like laughing, but the bottom of his eyes was not half warm. He was so close to her, his voice was a little low, and haunted with demonic bewitchment: "why, do you want to follow me when I go to the bathroom now?" "Good." who knows, the girl in front of me half bent her lips, and the evil cunning naturally agreed to come down, falling like water. Si Jin stopped. He slowly straightened up. The bottom of his eyes was obscure under the light, and his voice was like cool night water: "no one taught you to be reserved as a girl?" "I just remember someone told me that some words and things can only be done to him." ranbai didn''t avoid Si Jin''s eyes. She smiled with her lips and was lonely under the radian. She was well hidden by her. What does it matter to forget. Whether this person lives or dies, it can only be her. No big deal, Let this man fall in love with her again. Si Jin was silent for a second. He could vaguely understand the meaning of the girl''s words. Do you mean him in a dream? But that''s not him either. The young man''s eyes suddenly cooled down, not half warm, light. He didn''t speak any more. He just went straight into the bathroom. The heartbeat is a little fast. Si Jin was silent, slowly spitting out a mouthful of air-conditioning in the dripping water, and his slender finger was still pressed on his heart. Why? It''s not necessary. Whoever it is, None of them had anything to do with him. That''s it. I don''t know how long it will take, When Si Jin came out of the bathroom, he took a pure white towel in one hand and wiped his wet ink hair while turning on the computer. The white and cold fingertips beat on the keyboard and soon broadcast the picture of driving into the villa from the vehicle. Inside the car, Obviously, He''s alone. There is no girl in the back seat at all. Si Jin stared for two seconds and then slowly closed the computer. He has seen anything strange. There are many uncertain factors and unknown things in this world. There is no such emotion as surprise, amazement and so on. Isn''t it human Thinking so, the young man slanted his eyes and looked at the red figure beside him. He couldn''t tell what emotion it was. "Look at me like this, fall in love with me?" ran Bai doesn''t care about anything. The radian of the corners of her lips hasn''t changed, so she holds her chin and looks at him. Si Jin smiled and took back his sight. His voice was very weak: "I think too much." "How can I make you fall in love with me?" ranbai sighed gently. Si Jin has never seen such a person. He seems to be unscrupulous. He doesn''t know how to convince him by using his previous memory like the girl in the daytime. On the contrary, he is so straightforward and not afraid of his own doubt. While Si Jin was thinking, he suddenly covered himself with a shadow, and then, There is a strange touch, so close to his thin lips. With a good smell, it seems to be a hint of inviting people to sink together. Almost let Si Jin''s fingers on the side of the chair shrink and clench in an instant. "Since you have forgotten me, let you come back a little familiar." ran Bai lowered her eyes, her blood pupil was gorgeous, and smiled evil, "do you feel familiar?" The next second, The girl was pushed to the side and hit there. Dyed white didn''t care, but the eyes looked at the figure sitting on the chair suddenly. The surrounding air pressure was lower, and the bottom of the eyes was not half warm. Si Jin''s breath was a little disordered, and his always plain thoughts were completely disrupted on this day. "I''m sorry." the bottom of his eyes cooled down inch by inch, his long eyelashes half covered the depth of the bottom of his eyes, his white fingertips rubbed his pale thin lips, and his tone was indifferent: "I don''t feel it." Dyed white propped up her body with one hand and smiled, "Oh? But you''re breathing disorderly." "It''s just a normal reaction." Si Jin opened his mouth slowly, and his voice was slightly mocked: "I''m not the one you''re looking for. Those things have nothing to do with me, okay?" All I want is him in my dream. But this has nothing to do with reality. "The person I want is you." ran Bai is still smiling, and her blood pupils are amazing in the light. "If you can''t accept it, just come a few more times. Just get used to it, right?" "Mr. Si, are there any guests in our villa?" the door of the room was half open. ANN could vaguely hear the voice coming from inside. He turned around the place and was a little confused. When Mr. Si came in, he was clearly alone. Where did the extra guest come from? Si Jin made a move. He said in a low voice, "no one. Don''t eavesdrop, Ann." Ann gave a mechanical sound. No guests? Who is Mr. NASS talking to? A man talks to himself. Fortunately, the sudden voice of angel broke the stalemate atmosphere, and the room seemed less stagnant and quiet. Si Jin was the one who went out first, without hesitation. The same person, But strange as if I had never known each other. But ranbai clearly knows, This is the person she wants. The only one. There was only one dye White left in the cold and clean room without any sound. The hair in front of her forehead covered her eyes and seemed to cover all her emotions. I could only see that the rising radian of her lips faded a little until it disappeared completely. It was an invisible loneliness. The heart is tightening. What does it feel like to fall? That''s about it. Only one of the large rooms was dyed white. The light on the flower board was as bright as day and dazzling. Dyed white narrowed her eyes and stretched out her hand to block her eyes and the projected light. Just forget. It''s no big deal. Um. It''s probably too quiet, That''s why the atmosphere is a little gloomy. Even Feng Luo didn''t jump off like before. He asked carefully, "host... Why didn''t you tell the official about what happened in the magic dream before?" Ranbai sneered slowly, "tell him?" "The most dangerous thing for a dreamer is that he can''t distinguish between dream and reality. He forgets the previous things and forcibly telling him will only abolish him." ran Bai''s voice seems to be wrapped in cold, light: "forget, forget, what can happen." Listening to the host speak in such a casual, really indifferent tone, sealing off only felt a little confused. Does it really matter, or is it pretending to be nothing? "But if he doesn''t say it, he can''t remember what to do?" this is a very fatal problem. It''s a complete stranger again. Can Si Jin still accept it as usual? The attitude just now... Feng Luo also saw it. It''s really conflict and strangeness. "It''s better than letting him get hurt." ran Bai lowered his eyes and straightened his slightly messy collar. His tone seemed no different from that of ordinary people. "It doesn''t matter if he can''t remember. In short, he won''t want anyone else in his life except me." Chapter 2482 So Just for that person will not be hurt by any irritation, even if everything in the past is forgotten, doesn''t it matter? I heard that love is indulgence and love is restraint. If so, Has the host been restrained to the extreme. After all, the person who once completely owned, in the twinkling of an eye, looked at her coldly and carefully with the eyes that still smiled the day before. This psychological gap is probably the most cruel. After all, Si Jin doesn''t remember anything. It is the host that bears everything. This kind of thing happens. You love me. I really don''t blame the official allocation. It''s really hard to think about love with such a system. So it volunteered to put forward a suggestion, "it''s really not good. You go directly to him and hear that love is made." "Do you want to die, Feng Xiaoluo?" the next second, a faint and cool voice sounded in Feng Luo''s ear. Seal off: "..." Si Jin never came to the room this night. The villa is brightly lit, but it seems very empty. The people in the living room didn''t step into the room, and the girls in the room didn''t go out once. Silent tacit understanding. The next day, early morning, When Si Jin comes out, I saw two big and one small standing in the living room. He paused as he tidied up his tie. The snow-white Cufflinks were slightly rolled, and the exposed half of his porcelain white wrist was dazzling in the early morning sun. Ranbai just stood there lazily, very innocent. And angel has obviously refreshed his outlook on life and values... Three outlooks. He looked at Si Jin with great doubts. He always had a mechanical tone and even had some ups and downs. I don''t know if it was an illusion, "Mr. Si, is this your new robot? Why does she have no heartbeat like me!" "How did she get in?" Ann was already immersed in her doubts. She felt a strong sense of crisis when she thought that her artificial intelligence robot might be replaced by a new robot. Its position can never be replaced! It''s the best robot ever. Si Jin: " Angel is still thinking about what kind of robot dyed white is and whether it belongs to the same family. Why does the workmanship look so exquisite? It''s just like a person. Unlike it, The whole body is made of metal. This made Ann''s heart fall into a strong sadness and almost drowned. For this little fool who has been pestering herself to ask what kind she is since she first started in the morning, ranbai really doesn''t bother to answer. Except that she has no heartbeat, which point does she dare to ask like a robot??? Si Jin listened to Ann''s words, slightly picked a delicate dark eyebrow tip, gave a light Ho, pulled his tie with his left hand, and then freed up one hand to pat Ann. His voice was very light: "she''s not a robot." Angel:??? "Have humans evolved to live without a heartbeat?" as a very simple little robot, Ann really can''t understand what the girl standing in front of her is. Si Jin didn''t explain again. After all, specifically. He is not familiar with the girl who suddenly appeared in his life. At best, What this man is familiar with is just another him. Think of it here. The temperature at the bottom of the young eyes faded like the tide, without half warmth, and always calm and alienated. To Si Jin''s surprise, The man seems to be pestering him. He could almost see this red figure in his sight. It''s like you''re alone, Then she''s here. At four or five o''clock in the morning, at sunrise, a white light appeared in the sky. The first oblique light came in, and you can see the floating dust floating in the light. The figure beside you seems to be more dazzling than the rising sun. In the early morning, in the moist air of the forest path mixed with the fragrance of soil, she will lazily shuttle through one tree after another, and the sun will fall on the girl through the lush trees, like an elf falling into the forest. In the library where the atmosphere is quiet and only the subtle sound of turning pages is left, Si Jin habitually holds a book and leans against the window. At this time, the girl usually calms down. She leans against his back, and her long black hair inadvertently tilts down and rubs her skin, bringing slight itching. Si Jin likes to walk slowly in the bookstore with a cup of tea and carefully select books one after another. At this time, it seems that as long as he raises his eyes, there is a familiar color in front of him. Similarly, he also likes to put down a cup of coffee next to him in the dead of night and construct a more perfect world against the portraits hanging on the wall in the dim light, but it seems that the most real place is the existence of the people around him. It seems that where you look, It''s all her. In the villa, Ann has been used to this strange creature that doesn''t seem to be a human or a robot. She will appear next to her master. Even when preparing afternoon tea, she will habitually prepare two. As for seeing that ranbai can really drink afternoon tea, Ann is a little envious, jealous and hateful. After all, as a robot, although he is a super technological artificial intelligence. But we still can''t eat human things and drink human drinks. For this inexplicable robot, she always looks at her complicated eyes, and dye white has always ignored it. After all, she doesn''t know when Ann will persist in classifying her as strange creatures. The girl was dressed in crimson and her delicate face was bathed in the sun. She was lazy. With a pen in her hand, she slowly circled a red circle on the date on the calendar, then turned her eyes and looked at Si Jindao. She was very evil: "you must come back at 0:00 in three days. Surprise for you. I''ll wait for you." The boy leaned back against the chair, and the book was directly buttoned on his face, covering half of his face, leaving only his arc beautiful and white chin, and his pale lips seemed to be covered with a faint awn by the sun. He didn''t know whether he heard it or not. In short, he moved. ¡­ Two days later, Ten o''clock at night. Si Jin covered the cap of the pure black pen, then calmly threw it aside and raised his hand to straighten his tie. The night is very dark, some obscure, like a lingering fog. Through the half open window, you can see the high-rise buildings outside. The bright lights are like bright stars in the night. The wide street is full of people and vehicles. But usually, Such a bustling and noisy atmosphere has nothing to do with Si Jin. After all, in such a clean to spotless, cold and open psychological place. It was always quiet so that there was no sound except the patient. Chapter 2483 Si Jin doesn''t hate such silence. On the contrary, he likes a quiet atmosphere, which can make his brain think more clearly. Even the rhythmic sound of fingertips tapping on the table has been magnified countless times in a quiet atmosphere. Looks like a ghost. Si Jin opened the lower drawer and happened to see a note thrown at random. It recorded a telephone number. The young man looked the same, carelessly took it out, clutched it into a ball, and threw it directly into the trash can next to him. I don''t know what it is, Si Jin slanted his eyes and his sight fell on the hour hand on his watch. He paused slightly. There''s an hour and fifty-six minutes and 21 seconds left. It''s zero. The young man was silent for a while. I don''t know what his psychology was. He took off his clean and abstinent white coat, and then changed into a long black windbreaker. The hat was casually buckled on his broken hair and half covered his delicate face. He could only vaguely see the cold and beautiful profile of his side face and the cold arc of his jaw. At a glance, Like a demon from the western world. He took his pocket with one hand and walked out of the psychological Institute calmly. His white and beautiful fingertips played with the key, transferred several beautiful circles in the air and locked the door of the psychological Institute. The mobile phone sent out a weak vibration. Si Jin took a low look and connected the phone. The voice line was cold: "what''s up?" "Si Jin, are you still in the psychological center?" the other side of the phone seemed to be driving, and there was a faint whistling sound of the wind. Si Jin let out a sound without emotion. "That''s good. Don''t go. I have something to find you." Gu Yu breathed a sigh of relief. While driving, he said quickly, "wait for me." Si Jin narrowed his cool and thin eyes, and his tone was flat: "I have something else to do." "There''s something wrong with me. I can only find you..." Gu Yu said hurriedly. Si Jin hasn''t finished listening, Behind him came a smiling voice: "ah Jin." But unexpectedly, The slender figure closed the door expressionless. As soon as he turned around, he saw the pretty figure standing opposite. "Is there someone over there?" Gu Yu also heard the voice on the other side of the phone. He was stunned and felt a little strange. It was obviously a girl''s voice and called so close. You know, he has known Si Jin for so many years, but he has never seen any strange women around Si Jin except the patients. "It''s a man." Si Jin pulled down the corner of his lips, "hang up first." "Ah..." Gu Yu hung up before he could speak. He: " "Miss Ying, what''s the matter?" Si Jin''s lips slowly recalled a seemingly gentleman but actually dangerous radian, as if with a sense of death hunting, indifferent. There is something Qingjiu couldn''t have come without something. After all, It''s been days. As a result, the man had no news at all. She clearly left her contact information. "Don''t you believe me?" Qingjiu asked. The night is like water, The boy stood there condescending, looked at her with his cool black eyes wrapped in frost, and then gently picked the corners of his lips, "isn''t this game boring?" Qingjiu paused for a moment, which seemed different from what she imagined. She subconsciously stretched out her hand and pressed the forged bone chain on her neck, which was comparable to the real bone chain. It seems that the person who can see is not simple. "The bell is always ringing, and the sound always makes people feel very upset." Qingjiu suddenly said, "subject to the restriction of death, I have to leave once a day, but I will come back, just as I come back to find you now." She only knows the general background outline of the punishment world, but she doesn''t know what happened in the middle. She can only say vaguely that it''s half true and half false, which makes people believe. Moreover, this kind of memory is most likely to hurt the most sensitive nerve of the brain. "Even if it''s a dream, because you''re different, you can''t forget so many people and things, just like you''re willing to stay in that world..." Qing Jiu said slowly. She sighed lightly, then slowly stretched out her hand and bent her lips. "Now it''s reality, you can''t give up on me. Come with me. It''s good everywhere. It''s only us. Isn''t this what you''ve always wanted?" "Go out of the dream and walk in the reality." ¡ª¡ªIsn''t that what you''ve always wanted? Si Jin stood in the dark night. Only the old street lamps on the roadside gave out dim light, which pulled the young man''s shadow very long, like turning into ink. On such a night. No one could see his face clearly. The bottom of Si Jin''s eyes seemed to break the ice and shook violently for a moment, as if it were the deep sea of sunrise, with rough waves, vaguely obscure as a still abyss. Qingjiu is very smart. She has carefully investigated this matter before she came, and forgot it doesn''t matter, but the residual memory is always buried in the deepest part of her heart, such as the most fatal weakness, and then inadvertently comes out, puncturing blood vessels with the pain of destroying heaven and earth. "You want to stay in your dream, but you can''t catch me. Now I''m in front of you. Do you want to put me down again?" If you put it on others, whether it''s people or voices, Si Jin won''t take it to heart. But that sentence, everything you say. It''s like it can arouse the deepest desire in my heart. What the hell does he want? The night filled people''s faces. I can only see the bone chain of Qingjiu with her neck, which has been stretched out in the air. Just reach out and touch it. Si Jin stood there, his side face pale to a little too much, and then his fingertips moved as if they were nothing. In Qingjiu''s eyes, he raised it very gently. Soon... You can touch it. The radian of Qingjiu''s lip angle is getting bigger and bigger. This time, She won. She underestimated the enemy last time. This time, she will always get revenge, won''t she? She relaxed slightly and knew that she was nearly successful. Her tone was even more bewitching: "I''m yingbai... It''s the yingbai who was in the magic dream with Si Jin." But the next second, The smile on Qingjiu''s face slowly faded down. She narrowed her eyes and asked softly, "what''s the matter?" The boy''s hand was still stagnant in mid air, so he took it back like an electric shock. Even the shaking at the bottom of the eyes faded like the tide, gradually becoming cold and strange, without half warmth. The broken black hair spread on his forehead and covered his eyes. He slightly hooked his lower lip and said in a slow and indifferent tone: "Oh? With all due respect, I can''t believe that my vision in my dream will be so bad that I can see you, Miss shadow." Qing Jiu: " Even a poisonous tongue, why is it so difficult to find a boyfriend?! Chapter 2484 Si Jin copied his pocket with one hand, and the arc of his lips was noble and indifferent. "It seems that Miss Ying is really boring, isn''t it?" Because you put your hand in your pocket, no one will see the pinch marks in the young man''s palm and the pain caused by the dagger you carry with you. Just to be sober enough. So it doesn''t matter if you get hurt. After all, he will not be dominated by anyone. He is just him, not a substitute in his dream. Those who say it, familiar, strange, or disgusting. He will find out sooner or later. before this, Whoever it is, He won''t believe anyone. The most trustworthy thing in the world is yourself. And then, "Si Jin!" a hurried voice came from a distance, breaking the silent night, and approached quickly with the light and shadow from the dim old street lamps. Si Jin''s eyes were very pale and there was no emotion in them. He just raised his eyebrows indifferently. The more painful his body was, the more the nerves in his mind collapsed stimulated by strange memories, and the more evil the arc hooked on his lips. It is the ultimate elegance of indifference. When Gu Yu approached, he saw clearly the strange girl standing on the other side, but he didn''t have time to pay attention to this now. He was sweating a little in front of his forehead and was cold all over by the night wind. "Si Jin, I need your help." He avoided Qingjiu and lowered his voice: "I have a patient here. After a year of psychological counseling, he has been acting very normal. Especially in recent months, he is almost the same as normal people. I always thought he was well, but he suddenly collapsed today without warning. If someone hadn''t noticed, he might have jumped out of the building..." "Now I''ve been forcibly injected with tranquilizer, and I''m helpless. But the teacher is not here yet. Si Jin, only you can do it." Si Jin was silent for a moment. His long eyelashes trembled, like a cold snowflake falling quietly. He didn''t promise immediately. Instead, he raised his left hand and looked at the time on the wristwatch, his fingertips stung slightly. There''s an hour and a half left. It''s zero Realizing what he was thinking, Si Jin''s action suddenly sank, and his heart contracted for a moment. Is when it began to be affected by reason. The mood intertwined by irritability is constantly pulling the heart, making Si Jin''s eyes lighter and lighter. be it so. Whoever it is will understand sooner or later. A dream is just a dream. Even in his dream, It won''t really be him in reality. So, What he cares about and likes is not him. After all, he never had those memories. "You drive." Si Jin slowly spit out a sentence. It seems that he can still see the condensed air conditioner. "OK." it''s about the patient. Gu Yu didn''t have the heart to say anything else. He soon nodded, and then raised his chin to indicate the direction of Qingjiu. "I don''t know." Si Jin went straight ahead and said in a low voice, with his back to Gu Yu and his head not looking back. The smile on Qingjiu''s face has completely disappeared. Gu Yu coughed and didn''t care any more. He followed up directly. ¡­ In the dead of night, everything is quiet. A villa hidden in lush trees, The cold wind at night came in bursts. The sea of roses in the manor swayed and overlapped again and again. The amazing beauty filled the air with a faint fragrance of flowers. And in the villa, A dark one, My sight is blurred. I can''t see everything around me in the dark. Ranbai sits there alone, covered in darkness and unable to see clearly. Half an hour left. It''s zero. A time to end and start. Usually Si Jin won''t come back so late. Angel knows this very well. So after it turned around in place, it said angrily to ranbai with a trace of metal machinery, "Mr. Si won''t come back tonight. Don''t wait." After waiting for several hours, she had already exceeded the healthy rest time. Ann reminded her to rest, but she remained motionless and silent. It seems that he doesn''t say anything. In fact, he is very stubborn. Like a cold sculpture in the night. "How do you know he won''t come back?" ran Bai propped up with one leg, frowned low, and finally spoke with a hoarse voice. Ann jammed for a moment and quickly replied, "if Mr. Si had come back, he would have come back early." Yeah. I''ll be back long before I come back. So why wait. Dye Bai calmly glanced at the dark night outside the window and looked down at the cake still placed on the table. She automatically ignored Ann''s words, as if she didn''t care about anything, and calmly said, "it''s not zero yet, I told him." "Come here." ranbai waved to Ann. Although Ann was confused, she came subconsciously at that moment. After all, Mr. Si said at home that if he was not there, he should listen to the words of the unknown creature in front of him. ... unknown creatures. If ranbai hears these four words, he may want to throw angel out directly. "Your master assembled it for you very well." dyed white said faintly. "Of course." speaking of this, Ann was very proud. She couldn''t say it for three days and nights: "when Mr. Si created me, I knew that I was the most unique robot in the world." "I''ve seen other varieties. None of them can be as handsome as me. They are also so smart and considerate..." said Ann Balla. Ranbai raised her hand and knocked on it. "Qing Guo Qing Cheng is used to describe girls. What gender does your master set for you?" Angel: " "In human language, of course I''m a blue child." although I don''t know from which point, Ann''s persistent determination that she is a boy doesn''t prevent it from continuing to say deeply: "the culture is broad and profound. It seems that I still need to taste it carefully." Ranbai smiled, but there was no smile at the bottom of her eyes. "When you were born, your master set you the characteristics of narcissism?" "What do you mean by narcissism?" Ann got stuck and didn''t understand. "Just like you now." ran Bai said blandly, but she felt a little dull. If she put it in ordinary times, she still had the mind to continue talking with ANN, but now she seems really in no mood. She looked down at the fruit cake on the table. In less than twenty minutes, It''s the man''s birthday. Although that person may not remember, But she can''t forget. But It seems that it''s no use remembering her alone. Because that man doesn''t care. The cake is sugar free and without cream. After all, although the man doesn''t remember anything, the taste is mostly the same. He doesn''t like sugar and cream is too greasy. Chapter 2485 But now, It''s no use wrapping it in a gift box. She thought the man promised to come back. Now she seems to think too much. After all, he never said he would come back. It''s just a surprise. Looking at the girl''s absent-minded appearance, Ann really couldn''t understand those complex emotions. She just wanted to encourage herself to be a close and personal robot, so she asked, "are you in a bad mood?" "Why not?" ran Bai said carelessly, "good." Angel: " The world is not a robot. Obviously, it doesn''t look so good. Why do you have to say good. Is duplicity so popular now? Ann stuck for a long time and asked intermittently, "you... Now it''s time to rest according to human beings. Don''t you sleep?" "Wait for someone," said ranbai, reaching out and knocking on ANN, "be quiet." Maybe the man can''t wait. Dyed white eyes looked at the thick night outside, like a dark ocean that can drown everything, without any light and figure. ¡­ Is the dim light in the ward constantly floating, or is the sound of the pointer moving constantly ringing. "Don''t think about anything, relax, there''s no need to be vigilant..." the low and sweet voice seems to come from another world, just like the most clear symphony, which lures and bewitches for no reason in the rhythmic percussion. The person sitting in the chair only feels that his eyelids are getting heavier and heavier. It seems that he can''t open them, so he should slowly close his eyes. "You''re fine. You don''t have any worries. Now you''re watching at home..." Is it the dust floating in the open light? Or the half closed curtain was gently shaken by the wind. Everything seemed drowsy. It''s like a magic that makes people relax their vigilance and feel at ease for no reason. Si Jinzhi got up and looked at the patient. His tone was flat: "OK." The long eyelashes cover the bottom of the eyes, and the fundus is still some cyan black. The side face is as beautiful as ever. The night outside the window was deep and the light and shadow in the room were dim. Gu Yuchang breathed a sigh of relief and smiled helplessly: "this time I was negligent. You are also good at dreaming..." after a pause, he said, "but have you had nightmares lately?" Si Jin raised his eyes, then turned his eyes sideways. His tone was neither warm nor light. He neither denied nor determined: "it''s OK, that''s it." Gu Yu: " "At least I''m your private psychologist. Is that your attitude?" "Oh?" Si Jin picked up the tip of his eyebrow, his tone was very light, and slowly said, "a psychologist who still needs to find me if there is a problem?" Gu Yu: " I can''t talk this day. "You return it so late?" Gu Yu looked at the time and raised his chin to Si Jin. "It''s really not good. You can make do with it here?" Si Jin paused, then looked at the time with his silent low eyes. One twenty in the morning. Already. I seem to be late. But there seems to be no need to promise. After all, it''s just a slightly familiar stranger. The young man''s eyes were in a trance for a moment, like ripples splashing in the calm deep sea, and finally returned to calm. He stretched out his hand to pull off his tie, turned his face sideways, put his slender white fingers on the back of the chair at will, and quietly refused: "no, I''ll go now." "OK." Gu Yu didn''t force anyone to stay, but casually asked, "master, have you contacted you recently?" "No." Si Jin couldn''t say a few words to anyone because he was naturally cold. "Gee, I don''t know where I''m going..." While Gu Yu was talking, Si Jin had gone out and took off his white coat. He wore a long black windbreaker. His sense of abstinence was not reduced, but there was a bit of evil. Inexplicably decadent in the night. Gu Yu subconsciously frowned and muttered, "why... Something seems to be wrong recently?" ¡­ "Da, Da, Da..." is the sound of time passing by. The midnight bell had rung at twelve in the morning. The empty villa is as deserted as ever. ¡­ Ann saw the girl indifferently open the box with the cake and opened her metal eyes. "Hey, what are you doing? Isn''t it for Mr. Si?" "No." ran Bai threw the packing box aside in a flat tone: "think too much. After time, eat it for yourself." Except at midnight. It doesn''t make sense after any minute. Under the light, the knife and fork flashing silver light is inserted into the cake. The action is with a pleasant sense of dignity, and the seal is trembling, "accommodation, host...?" "What''s up?" ran Bai said and tasted it. The soft waxy cake melts on the tip of the tongue. It doesn''t have the taste of the cake at all. It''s really bitter. Tut. "Host, are you... Angry?" Feng Luo was about to kneel. He didn''t expect to encounter such a bad thing when he came out of the magic dream world. He didn''t let Tong worry day by day. "No." ran Bai''s words are true. With a knife and fork inserted into a freshly cut cake, "what''s worth getting angry?" "I thought you gave birth to an official (¡Ñ ¡Ñ)." Ranbai was silent for a second and smiled low. "He has lost his memory. It''s not something he can choose. I promised him that he would come to him. How can he give him up so easily?" "What you gave me is mine. Whoever wants to rob will kill." the silver light of the knife and fork collides, and the flashing light is inexplicably cold. Listening to ran Bai, he said in a calm tone: "there is no other way. What I want can only be done in my arms, understand?" Feng Luo didn''t speak. "He is a dreamer. He should know the difference between reality and dream better than anyone, but he can willingly sink into the dream for me, even if the final outcome may be destruction and doom." ran Bai''s tone is very light: "If it wasn''t for me, he couldn''t lose his memory. He should be the existence of the scenery and the moon, and then indifferently tear up his dreams, not like now." "After all, I brought him in first. He''s my man, so I have to be responsible for him." the cake is bitter and astringent in my mouth, but dyeing white doesn''t stop. I eat it one mouthful at a time. "If I just give up him, how shallow is my love? That''s all." After thinking about it, ran Bai smiled, "when I didn''t say anything, you are a system and don''t understand." Feng Luo: "... Who says I don''t understand!" "Well, I won''t tell you this." ran Bai''s tone is as usual. It seems that there is no difference from normal. The radian of the lip angle has not fallen. The dark ink falls on her, like it almost devours her, reflecting that delicate face and calm eyes like a cold pool. "Are you ready for the information I asked you before?" Chapter 2486 "Ah." Feng Luo returned to his mind and said honestly, "ready." it passed all the information investigated to ranbai and asked, "what do you want to do with the information of the host?" "Just curious." ran Bai answered casually, with no waves or waves. That whole cake, Finally, it was eaten by one person. I don''t know how to eat it. Very tired. Anyway, take it easy. "OK, is it delicious?" Feng Luo asked. "It''s awful." ranbai said, "if you knew it was so astringent, you might as well not." The seal fell with a dull sound. Is it bitter? But before, it slipped out and tasted it. It''s delicious and not bitter at all. Um... As for sneaking out and taking a bite, you must not tell the host. yes. That''s it. It''s two in the morning. Not yet. Dye white, throw away the cake box and go straight out. "Miss ranbai, where are you going?" Ann came forward and asked when she saw that the girl was going. "Go out." ranbai didn''t answer Ann''s question directly. He just said a word and went out. Her figure seemed to blend into the night until she couldn''t see her face clearly. The night is like water, Dyed white shuttles through the cool streets. No one can see her. She seemed to walk aimlessly, or with some kind of purpose, no one knew where she wanted to go. On the other side, Si Jin drove all the way back, He lowered his eyes, looked at the time on his watch, remained silent for a second, and raised his eyes again. It''s too late. The bottom of my heart doesn''t know where it comes from. It''s like tearing my heart. Even Si Jin didn''t know why he felt irritable. He was full of indifferent emotions all his life. At the moment, it was like a fire burning faintly. The heat only made people feel heartache. I don''t even know. Clearly that man likes nothing but another him. So why. The wind at night poured in from the half open window, and the dark hair in front of his forehead was a little messy by the wind. Si Jin doesn''t know. In the villa, The slender boy parked his car in the parking lot, and then walked out of the villa expressionless. When he put one hand towards his pocket and dropped his long eyelashes, he was still absent-minded and didn''t know what he was thinking. It''s just, The next second, The sudden shock sound and the scene in front of us were enough to make people stop. "Bang -" "Bang -" "Bang -" It''s the sound of lights suddenly turning on. At the moment Si Jin stepped into the manor, Light and shadow suddenly lit up all around, and countless colorful balloons were gorgeous floating in the air. The sudden light almost burst into the sky. Like the vast and profound universe and galaxy. There are tiny electric love templates on it, still shining. It looks particularly bright in the night, reflecting that this villa is stained with another kind of romantic style. All the electric love templates are on the colorful balloons. Countless balloons float in the air, and the dim light also flashes. All the darkness and night seemed to be reduced to the background. It''s all a line of words. Happy birthday! Si Jin''s movement stopped abruptly. His hand inserted in his pocket was white and painful because he clenched it hard. The bottom of my heart seems to be horizontal. It''s blocked there. My stuffy face even feels difficult to breathe. It seems that the sharp vine thoughts grow madly, causing severe emotional tremor all over the body, almost to the sky. Is that why she wanted him back? Give him a birthday surprise? If it weren''t for the scene that seemed to exist in the film, Si Jin really didn''t know that this day was his birthday. After all, he has long been used to being alone, repeating the same textbook rigorous, self-discipline and indifferent life for 365 days a year. Whether it is any festival with a sense of ritual, it makes no difference to him. It''s just yourself. So you don''t need to care at all. "Mr. Si, you''re back." Ann saw Si Jin''s figure, turned around happily, and then rushed up happily, trying to give Si Jin a big hug. Si Jin held it with one hand, his eyes were dark and his voice was slightly dumb: "where is she?" "You mean..." before ANN could speak, she saw that Si Jin had quickly approached the villa. Angel: " Ann had to force her to follow and dutifully said, "Mr. Si, miss ranbai, she has gone out." "Oh, she ate a cake before. Is today her birthday? It seems that she has been waiting for Mr. Si." Ann thought about it, and the electromagnetic wave in her mind fluctuated slightly. Because Si Jin never entered instructions such as festivals or birthdays when she set her, Ann didn''t know the date of such things. Si Jin was stiff. It''s not her birthday. It''s his. He looked down and could see the packaging gift box faintly visible in the trash can next to him. Waiting for him? The bottom of Si Jin''s eyes rarely appeared some confused emotion. The bottom of his eyes shook violently for a moment, as if something could break through his mind. It''s like crazy calling Zhang. The sudden tingling made the boy lean against the wall, his face pale to no blood color, and his forehead exuded cold sweat. It''s that sense of confusion and emptiness again. Totally uncontrolled clutter. Si Jin hated this uncontrollable feeling. It seems that something can''t be grasped. I can only see it flash in my mind. It has disappeared before I can see it clearly. Only painful stings were left. Si Jin''s slender fingers clenched the stair handrail next to him. Because of their strength, the knuckles were pale and tighter. "Mr. Si, at present, you may have some injury factors." Ann scanned it with intelligent detection, "do you need to rest? Do you need a medical box?" A violent and brief pain passed. Si Jin raised his hand and pressed his temple. The whole person seemed to have been fished out of the bottomless water. He was pale, weak and sickly. The broken black hair had been wet. Si Jin closed his eyes and pressed down the rising emotion at the bottom of his heart. His fingertips passed through his hair with a sense of isolation. "No," he asked, "where has she gone?" "I don''t know." Ann answered honestly, "miss ranbai didn''t say." Si Jin was not surprised by this answer. He, um, didn''t go back to his room, but walked into the basement. Turn on the pale and dazzling incandescent lamp, and the dark basement is as bright as day. Every picture on the wall is a portrayal of a dream woven. Si Jin stood where he was, long time, I slowly approached a desktop, opened the drawer and took out a mobile phone inside Chapter 2487 His fingertips paused on the screen for a while before dialing out the phone. "Master," Si Jin whispered, and his voice was a little hoarse for some reason. "Maybe I''ll trouble you with something." When his eyes were low, with unspeakable solitude, he was dense by light and shadow. Si Jin talked to someone on the other side of the phone for a long time. No one knows what they said. Just in the end, The person on the other side of the phone asked him uncertainly again, "are you sure? This is not a children''s play. If you take your life in then, I have no successors." "I''m sure." Si Jin Wei raised his head and looked at the white and dazzling incandescent lamp on his head. Even if the light was too hot and irritated his eyes, he didn''t take back his sight. His voice was very light: "instead of living in forgetting all the time, I''d rather know what I''ve forgotten." He is not afraid of anything. Even if you fail in the end, you have no scruples. He can accept his life and death calmly all the time. Because I have nothing to worry about. The person on the other side of the phone said two words in a rage. Si Jin responded one by one, paused, lowered his eyes, and had a scholarly and ink splashing sense of Nobility: "please, master." "Trouble... Really, don''t do it if you have the ability." the old man called "master" muttered a few words, and then said vaguely, "in two days, when I get back by plane, I''ll go abroad." "OK." The phone was hung up. The usual silence returned to the room. On the other side, The night was filled with fog, Dyed white hid in the deep darkness. About half an hour passed. She slightly hooked her lips and spit out a very light word: "found..." Fengluo hasn''t had time to ask what he found. The next second, The dagger in the girl''s hand, which did not know where it came from, had rolled around on her fingertips. With the cold awn of the cross at her neck, it had flown out of her hand. The sharp blade cuts through the air and makes a slight sound. With a strong wind, it has been accurately directed to that figure. The roar of the wind brushed my ears. In the night, the almost translucent dagger was not noticed by anyone. It''s early morning and late at night. At the end of the night street, There are no pedestrians. The open is a little lonely. Very quiet. Only the subtle sound of the dagger scraping off a strand of hair. If she hadn''t been hiding fast just now, I''m afraid what the dagger touched, It''s not just that. Green nine narrowed her eyes, raised her eyes, looked not far away, and then slightly recalled the corners of her lips, "why?" "What do you think?" Qingjiu couldn''t see where ranbai was at all, and didn''t know where the voice came from. In general, it seemed to be surrounded in all directions and brought some echoes in the empty streets late at night. It''s cold and doesn''t have any temperature. "Come to me, it seems you know." Qingjiu muttered to himself, and then asked, "are you angry?" "Why are you angry?" ran Bai asked calmly, "is it worth it?" Like a machine, it doesn''t need any emotion. Then clean up all the wrong looks regularly. That''s it. Always rational. At this point, Qingjiu still admires dyed white. "Dare you make a bet?" she smiled more and more brightly. "Well, how about gambling in three days? Go west at No. 29 Nancheng street and walk out of the street. There will be a forest there. Dare you bet that you will lose to me?" "Do you dare to bet that your body will exist in three days?" ran Bai asked with a smile. His voice was like a touch of ice and snow. Green nine paused, "it''s illegal to hunt and kill the same door in three thousand small planes. After all, you were taken away from the interrogation room once. You should understand." "Last time, although there was no evidence, I know that you absolutely know my identity. You did it on purpose, didn''t you?" Ranbai: "if you have the ability, catch me with evidence. Otherwise, don''t talk nonsense." The smile on Qingjiu''s face was deep, "sure enough." "Do you dare to bet on life and death?" unconsciously, it seems that the initiative is firmly in ranbai''s hands. Every word she says is clear, light, thin and cool, with a condescending coldness. "Why not?" Qing Jiu didn''t care. She wanted to win this time. "If you don''t come at 10 p.m. three days later, you''ll lose." "Baby, you''re so naive." dyed white hooked the lower lip corner. She was dark and green nine was bright. The cold fingertips of the girl in blood clothes put on the blood red mark on the pale wrist. The tone was almost soft and perfect: "it''s my interest to come, not because your trick is really boring." "Look at the mood." her beautiful face seemed to have some kind of evil smile in the moonlight, the bottom of her eyes seemed to be stained with blood, and the depths were like a calm cold pool. Is eternal peace. Qingjiu subconsciously frowns. It''s really hard to talk to the new man. Completely out of control of the situation and initiative. I don''t know where the people came from and who trained them. Just the next second, Green nine quickly sideways, her pupils trembled violently, the cold light at the bottom of her eyes came out, raised her hand and wiped the blood on her face, "what do you mean?" "Oh," she said, "I''m in a bad mood now." Qing Jiu: " Is there such a person?!! "It''s like a fake again." ran Bai''s lips are crooked when he talks and smiles. His side face is evil and handsome, like a bewitching devil. "It doesn''t look good." Qingjiu picked up her eyebrows, thought about the general outline of the magic dream she knew, and took another look at the bone chain falling from her neck, which had fallen to the ground, and then all smashed into powder. It was not easy for the system to copy and depict. Tut. It''s gone. "Really cruel." just now, Qingjiu only had time to see a flash of red light in the night, and then a sharp, slender red line crossed his neck invisibly. Even if Qingjiu didn''t respond, he had disappeared in the night again. The white neck was a clear and visible blood mark, and blood was seeping out. She reached out and touched her neck. As a result, she touched a hand of blood and sighed. Obviously, the person who just talked to you with a smile will shoot directly without warning in the next second. Kill while talking and laughing. "I''m sorry if I''m not cruel?" dark blood Ling returned to her wrist, dyed white lazy eyebrows and said. Qing Jiu: " "That''s better than sorry me," she said half jokingly. Dyed white: "think beautiful." Qing Jiu: " She found that she might not be able to communicate with the host, and there was some surprise in their conversation. There is no common topic to talk about. Green nine skin smiled and meat pulled off the corners of her lips. "Yes, I think too much. I''ll give you a surprise in three days. I won''t disappoint you then." "Oh, by the way, although the interrogation Department of Tiandao administration has not caught any evidence now, if you want to do it in person in the future, I''m afraid it''s more inconvenient, and..." Qingjiu vomited out what she held in her heart. As a result, she said for a long time without a word response. Only the cold wind seemed to be her lecture and ruthless ridicule. Qing Jiu: huh??? "Gone?!" because Qing Jiu can''t see dye white, even when she just talked, she can''t identify the direction and position, so it''s true that dye white is in the dark and she is in the light. So that Chapter 2488 So that even when ran Bai left and whether she left now, Qing Jiu didn''t know. So She has been talking here for so long alone in the night wind? As a result, someone left early?! Qing Jiu: " Don''t stop her. She wants to kill. Dyed white really left long ago. After getting the information she wants, ranbai is no longer interested in listening to Qingjiu nagging there. It''s all nonsense. She''s not interested in wasting time. "Host..." "Huh?" Feng Luo was silent for a moment and said, "what did I want from Qing Jiu before you?" "Is there any evidence?" asked ranbai youyou. "No." there''s no evidence on it. It''s really done, and it''s impossible to leave any handle. Dyed white gave a bland well, and then she smiled again with a soft tone: "why, aren''t you happy to hunt your fellow disciples?" "No." Feng Luo looked serious: "I was wondering if we should communicate our confession in advance and maintain a tacit understanding if we were invited into the interrogation room for the second time." Dye White was quiet for two seconds. No words. Then she smiled and slowly said, "don''t worry. What you said is the same as what you didn''t say. I''ll just lie to them." "OK, host, come on." Feng Luo said without hesitation. He felt that the wind direction had become more and more abnormal since he dyed white. Anyway, everything the host says is right, and it''s right to be wrong. Even if it''s true to hunt the same mission, it doesn''t matter if it''s sealed down. It has no feelings for anyone. When the Tasker dies, there will naturally be new and better people to replace him. This is a forever wireless cycle of survival chain. No one is necessary. The system is ruthless. Any Tasker is just a passing cloud for it. Even the initial Tasker has existed in front of it for thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years. Feng Luo doesn''t mind if they die in front of him. After all, no one has feelings for anyone. There are even some hostile relations between the two sides. Since he knew what Qingjiu had done, Feng Luo had a hunch. I''m afraid... I''m afraid there will be a change of people in this term. Isn''t it good to live? Why die? Life is very short, but we have to take shortcuts. Green nine shot at the host, no problem. Qingjiu does everything in the task, no problem. Qingjiu reaches out to the official... Well, she''s dead. The official match is the inverse scale of the host. As a result, Qingjiu still looks for death. Isn''t that a hurry to die? ¡­ When ranbai returned to the villa, it was about sunrise the next day, The sky is gray and not yet bright. The villa has no lights on, It looks kind of dark. Dye Bai habitually didn''t open the door and went straight through the wall. After all, it can save time to open the door. Who knows, as soon as I went in, I almost ran into a man. "Hmm? Si Jin?" ran googlen said, "when did you come back?" The slender boy was also wearing a black windbreaker, with a snow-white shirt inside, as if he hadn''t slept all night. His long eyelashes fell on his eyelids, and some were bluish black. Just casually leaning against the wall. Seeing the dyed white back, the color at the bottom of Si Jin''s eyes faded like a tide, as if nothing had happened. His tone was very light: "just now." Next to Ann: " If he hadn''t seen Mr. Si stay in the living room all night without going anywhere or sleeping, he would really believe it. After all, Si Jin''s tone was so calm and natural, indifferent as if it were true. "Where have you been?" it''s probably because he didn''t sleep. His voice is a little hoarse, with a young sexy, still very nice. "See a man." ran Bai didn''t say in detail. After thinking about it, she added: "happy birthday." Si Jin''s fingers on his side were slightly stiff. He frowned as if nothing had happened, raised his hand and pulled off his tie. He always felt that his heart was blocked by something. He couldn''t breathe. He was silent for a while. He whispered, "sorry... Thank you." Ranbai thought, sorry? There''s really nothing to be sorry about. Maybe she was amorous before, and Si Jin didn''t say she would come back. Just think too much. "Nothing." the girl curled her lips and smiled. As always, there was no abnormality. It was natural: "but there was no birthday cake. Do you want me to buy one?" "No." Si Jin pressed his inexplicable emotion to the bottom of his heart. His dark and deep eyes fell on the cross of the bone chain hanging on the girl''s clavicle. His eyes were a little darker. Then he heard himself say in a cold tone: "I''m not at home the day after tomorrow. I have an''er. Tell it what you want." After a pause, Si Jin sipped his lips again, feeling that he was really inexplicable. What are you doing with that? It has nothing to do with him. Probably because of guilt... After all, let a girl wait for herself for so long. this is it. Um. After finding himself a reason that seemed to be impeccable, Si Jin''s unknown depression at the bottom of his heart dissipated a little. But he didn''t think about it, or he didn''t want to think deeply. Why did he accept a strange girl to live in his own home with his character. Why would he rather bear the pain that every nerve in his body trembles and trembles, and the tingling pain is extreme enough to make his mind blank, and refuse everything in Qingjiu''s mouth, but now he will have the feeling of "guilt" for another person? "Oh." ranbai answered slowly. He just wanted to ask where he was going. Instead, he swallowed his words. After asking, he may not be able to say. After all, they are not familiar now, so ranbai just said, "pay attention to your body." Si Jin lowered his eyes and said. "That''s right." ran Bai thought for a moment, then reached out and took down the bone chain she had never taken off from her neck. "Here you are." Si Jin''s body was stiff. He was at a loss for a moment. He opened his eyes slightly, lowered his eyes, and asked in a low voice, "do you... Don''t want it?" "No." ranbai took it for granted, in fact, "it was yours. Now give it back to you." "... oh." it seems so. As for the long and continuous slight pain like cotton wadding blocking the blood vessels at the bottom of my heart, it can be ignored, right? Dyed white leaned over slightly, and her pale and slender hand still held the cold bone chain, "don''t move, I''ll bring it for you." Si Jin''s eyelashes trembled and gave a very light, um, sound. The half covered eyes seemed to precipitate some dark color, such as an icy lake quietly cracking a broken mark. The girl was dressed in red. The deep and shallow red overlapped like moonlight and was very close. Because the action is inevitable, some skin touch, like an electric current running through the bottom of my heart, rippling on the lake without waves. Chapter 2489 Si Jin pressed down his irritability at the bottom of his heart. Recently, he really... Is getting out of control. "OK." ran Bai said, and then she had retreated back. The radian of the corners of her lips was very shallow and light. Her long and narrow red eyes looked at the cross that fell on the young yingbai collarbone. It was... Her eyebrows and eyes were slightly drooping, and her tone was very quiet: "return the things to their original owners." ¡­ Three days later, A plane landed slowly at the airport, An old man with a childlike face and Hefa mingled with the crowd, and then went in an unknown direction with the crowd. Time passed little by little along the movement of the pointer, like the fine sand in the hourglass falling continuously until it was completely exhausted. In the dark mind, The dark curtains were completely closed, blocking any ray of light. There was no light in the room, but a small lamp was placed on the bedside table, emitting a faint orange light. The whole room seems to fall into some kind of sealed sleep. Once you go in, you can bring a sleepy hypnosis. "Leading a dream is a near death." "I know." "Are you sure?" "I''m sure." Just a short conversation. It''s calm and doesn''t contain any emotion. ¡­ At ten in the evening, The sky is like a huge drawing board, which is painted with the thickest ink and covered with a black cloth. There is no light, only the darkness like blocking the sky and the sun. Dyed white shuttled through the busy streets, from the far side to the end, from bustle to panic, gradually quiet and lonely. At the end of the desolate forest, which seems to be another world. Under the dense shadow of lush trees, A vintage Castle looks cold and gloomy in the moonlight. "Miss Qing, are you sure what you said is true?" the man sitting on the red sandalwood seat, his eyes slightly coagulated, his eyes twinkled and opened his mouth. "I have no reason to lie to you." Qing Jiu glanced at him, faintly condescended at the bottom of her eyes and said, "she is really a spirit that is difficult to meet in a thousand years. Isn''t this the favorite of your ancient Tianshi family?" "Do you want to let go of such a thing that is difficult to happen in a thousand years?" The middle-aged man in his forties narrowed his slightly chaotic but naked eyes, and rubbed his fingers on the tea cup, as if he were measuring these things. Finally, he smiled and said, "naturally, he wants it, but according to miss Qing''s words, that person should be very capable." "Didn''t your ancient aristocratic family point cards?" it''s so easy to want her to contribute? "After all, I believe in Mr. Chen. It''s still very easy for an old family like you with deep and unshakable heritage." The man known as the head of the Chen family narrowed his eyes, then pulled his lips with a smile: "Miss Qing really thinks highly of our Chen family." after a pause, he picked up his tea cup, blew it up, and then drank it, "but we Chen family are really capable." "The dense forest outside can start the scattered soul binding array at any time." the leader of the Chen family sneered, "even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes, it''s hard to escape." "Congratulations to the Chen family leader in advance." Qingjiu smiled and looked forward to the good things from the bottom of her heart. That scene was really interesting, wasn''t it? After all, she will be satisfied if she can let a person who always controls everything fail once. But really Look forward to it. Lord Chen slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid air, and the radian hanging at the corner of his mouth can''t be pressed down. The Millennium spirit is indeed extremely difficult to meet. No matter which hermit family meets, I''m afraid the first idea is not to destroy or seal it, but for its own use. After all If you can contract to enslave a millennium spirit, everything will be much more convenient. You don''t even need to do it yourself in the future. Therefore, it is impossible for the Chen family leader not to move. He has informed several elders of the family in advance and laid a snare outside to control the soul! When you fall, Just make a contract. Then the spirit body can only live forever without reincarnation and become the most loyal slave of the Chen family, except that its soul disappears in the world! "Drop -" "Drop -" "Drop -" This is a specially set alarm. As long as someone steps in, it will ring in the castle instantly to remind everyone. Several elders sitting around, including master Chen, stood up and looked at each other. They were all thinking about how much benefit they would get if they could enslave the Millennium spirit contract! And green nine looked at this scene, just lightly lowered her eyes and tasted a mouthful of tea next to her. When she lowered her head, the radian of the corner of her lips was deeper. A little fun, a little excitement. She doesn''t believe Tangtang will be so easy to deal with, but she doesn''t mind helping Chen when they can''t. After all, As long as you don''t hunt your fellow disciples, The Tiandao administration almost doesn''t care. At the moment when ranbai stepped into the dense forest, the shadows of the surrounding trees began to tremble. The moonlight fell from the sky through the treetops and fell on the girl. Against the background of the red demon, it is cool, like blooming on the other side of the end of the yellow spring road. Ranbai glanced around, then suddenly hooked his lips and smiled with some evil spirit, "it''s a little interesting." "Host, don''t be funny. Tell me are you sure?" Feng Luomu said with a wooden face. Dye Bai picked up the delicate tip of her eyebrows and said thoughtfully, "I didn''t think about it." Seal off: "..." Why did it contract such a host! forget it. The host of his own contract must follow him on his knees. "Come on! Ollie!" Feng Luo cheered ranbai. In such a gloomy and dark cool weather, dark clouds are piled up in the sky. Occasionally, a very bright white light cuts through the sky and sends out a dazzling awn, which makes people feel like beating drums for no reason. And ranbai also wanted to have a friendly conversation with fengluo, "are you a waste system? Other systems can sing and dance. What can you do?" Block the black question mark face, "who says other systems are versatile?" "When I killed the system, it told me before it died." dyed white said in a flat tone: "please don''t kill it." Feng Luo thought about the problem that dye white kept hunting the system Tasker, and asked sourly, "why did you start? It can sing and dance." "Hmm? Your tone is a little strange?" ran Bai said to Feng Luo as she walked in. "Because I only need your system." All the others, no matter how much and good, were of no use to her. Feng Luo was suddenly very moved. He had no time to tell his incomparably excited emotions. The next second he heard ranbai continue to say: "after all, there are few stupid little fools like you, so we should cherish them." Seal off: "..." bye! the end of friendship! Ranbai just walked into the deep forest. She looked at the castle shrouded in the shadow of the trees and narrowed her eyes slightly. The intoxicating but obscure peach blossom eyes could not see through the tumbling awn And the next second¡ª¡ª Chapter 2490 There was a sudden noise around, "Bare -" The originally empty and quiet woods are like an isolated place, but now, countless barriers have risen from four different directions! It seems to directly surround people, and countless complex black Qi seems to surround the array! Once the binding array is activated, it will be directly suppressed by the soul. No matter how strong you are, your strength will be weakened several times here! Not even fighting back! The night was getting darker and darker, even a little heavy. The dark clouds piled up on the deep sky, and finally it rained cats and dogs in an instant. The icy rain hit people, as if it could seep cold from their bones. All the storms came, and the torrential rain whipped the ground like countless whips. The branches and leaves in the dense forest swayed violently, as if they could be broken directly in the next second, making a palpitating sound! Qingjiu came out, looked at the scene, snapped his fingers, suppressed his excitement and muttered to himself: "it''s beginning..." "It''s really a millennium spirit!" "If I can contract thousands of spirit bodies in my life, my life will not be in vain!" "God, is this the Millennium spirit? It will soon be the most powerful slave of my Chen family!" "Start all the arrays quickly! Trap her! You must subdue her!" There was a very excited and boiling voice around. What they said did not hide at all. It seemed that they had vowed to make sure of the outcome. Everything was under control. Naturally, they didn''t care whether dyed white would hear it. In the middle of the night when the storm is coming, Greedy, demanding, excited, undisguised. Ranbai is standing in the center of the array. Countless ancient and complex spells rising around float in the air. Around the airtight array from all directions, there is a vast golden light, with palpitating power and a strong sense of oppression. "Is this what you said about gambling?" but the girl in blood who seems to be bound and trapped doesn''t care. On the contrary, the evil spirit raises the corners of her lips. She stands in mid air. She looks like a demon in a blood stained red dress. With the smell of destroying the sky and the earth, she is so condescending and looks down on Qingjiu standing on the ground like a God''s residence. Qingjiu picked up her eyebrows. This absolutely high vision made her a little unhappy at the bottom of her heart, but the consistent camouflage wouldn''t let her reveal all her emotions. She just picked the corners of her lips and smiled gently: "yes, I carefully prepared a gift for you. Do you like it?" Since you dare to tear time and space directly to this plane, That will be suppressed. And so many people present are from the ancient hidden family. Qingjiu doesn''t believe that they will be so weak that they have no power to fight back in front of ranbai. But¡ª¡ª Qing Jiu would never have thought, How strong a person can be, and what a shocking scene! Master Chen didn''t expect, Qingjiu will have some origin with the Millennium spirit in front of him, but he doesn''t care about anything at the moment. He just stares at the figure in the air. What rolls at the bottom of his eyes is strong greed and despicability, as well as almost overflow excitement. Take her! Be sure to take her! As long as this millennium spirit is imprisoned as a slave and used by the Chen family. At that time, The whole Chen family will rank higher in the hidden world family, and even jump to the top! Thinking of this, The Chen family leader''s heart became more and more excited, and even the elders around him were undisguised excited. But, Just the next second, The greed and excitement on Chen''s face immediately stagnated on his face, as if he saw an extremely shocking picture, and even his pupils were uneasy and violently shaking! In the void, Rolling in countless array awns, countless injuries turn into sharp blades and hurt the figure of Guanjue I in the center. The storm falling from the sky fell on her, and the crystal raindrops fell along the beautiful arc of the side face. then, She gently raised her hand, and there was a bloody damask in the air! At that moment, With all the smell of destruction. All the retro and complicated arrays around, ancient and powerful suppression, are torn into dust in a light area! last, Countless spells suspended around the array faded at a speed visible to the naked eye. The color became darker and darker, and the light became lighter and lighter. Finally¡ª¡ª It turned into a little dust directly, and then fell quietly in the air! As soon as she raised her hand, she tore up the array and abolished its spell. At that moment, The whole world is eclipsed, and everything around her is reduced to her foil! The man was above the void, in the storm and blood light. The face was world-famous and beautiful, and the dark clothes turned Yan blood! What a shocking scene it was? What kind of secular cognition has been broken? People have never seen such a scene, It''s like the coming of God who dominates thousands of worlds! "Hurry!" master Chen didn''t expect that the ancestral binding array specially used to deal with the spirit body and the spell that cost a lot of money would have no power to fight back in the face of dyeing white, and even be torn to pieces in an instant! After his reaction to the ancient times, his nerves gradually became extremely frightened. His pupils trembled violently and shouted hoarsely: "trap her! Trap her!" Such existence, Either, don''t be an enemy with her, or¡ª¡ª Once offended, I''m afraid I can only offend completely. Either you die or I die! After all, if you stay, it is a complete disaster! So whatever the price today, And you can''t leave her! With master Chen''s violent drink, all the elders around him who were still immersed in the incomparable earthquake in Beijing also responded. After living for so long, they certainly know a truth. That''s it¡ª¡ª Cut the grass and cut the roots! Only Qingjiu standing in the night, not so excited, looked at the gorgeous figure in the void. Green nine fingertips moved slightly and narrowed her long and narrow eyes. It was a little unexpected. Is that ok What exactly is the origin of the host of the contract? The soul locking and binding array disappeared in an instant, and then, All the people present started Chen''s secret method directly with the psychology of gambling. This moment¡ª¡ª Everything in the dense forest, All turned into endless traps and killing opportunities! "I thought it was so strong." ranbai muttered to himself. Unfortunately, "it''s a little boring." Seal off:?!! It''s a black question mark face. If others know that you''re here with a pure desire to see the play, they still dislike how weak the play is. I''m afraid you''ll be angry and spit blood three liters? Chapter 2491 Qingjiu frowned. She subconsciously had a bad premonition at the bottom of her heart. She didn''t know where she came from. In short, she went with her. "Start the array I gave you." Qingjiu calmly opened her mouth. She wanted to see how much potential this host has and how terrible its real strength is The leader of the Chen family was crazy and red eyed. His eyes were blazing at the bloody figure in the void, and his voice was hoarse to the extreme: "you lied to me?! this is clearly not the strength that can erupt from the spirit of a thousand years!" Green nine smiled, "but she is also a spiritual body. I didn''t say she has no other cards." "You -" Lord Chen broke his silver teeth, his blood rolled in his chest, and his anger hit his heart. "It''s no use saying this now. You''d better listen to me." Qingjiu said faintly: "if you don''t stop, you will lose." Qingjiu didn''t expect to be able to deal with this person by relying on the mole ants on the small plane, so she set up countless mechanisms in the dense forest early in the morning. in any case. Since the moment when ranbai stepped into this territory, he has lost. This is certain. Late at night, under the moonlight, storm, Everything is crazy and extreme, like turning into an abyss that can''t go out forever and swallowing people in the blink of an eye. The Chen family leader has no choice but to deal with that man first, knowing that he can''t settle accounts with Qing Jiu at all. After waiting for things, he will not let go of Qingjiu! Unfortunately. Lord Chen didn''t know at this second. There was no word after the event. The array eye is activated. Rolling fog. The dark clouds just crossed a very bright white light, breaking the darkness of the sky. At that moment, the whole dense forest seemed as bright as day. The rain was raging. Blurred everyone''s face. If the punishment task was difficult before Qing Jiu came, it should belong to the purgatory level. But there is always such an existence in the world. She tore the way of heaven, stepped through the galaxy, reckless and unscrupulous. Life and death between heaven and earth was her idea. Tiandao administration prohibits hunting mission personnel? But Qing Jiu can finish it by the hand of Chen''s master, and... He will only be injured and will not die. At best, it is just a test or contest. But there is obviously only one person here. Qingjiu raised her head slightly. People in high positions always don''t like looking up at others, but she doesn''t care much now. She just smiled and said, "you still lost." "Really?" ran Bai lightly picked up her delicate eyebrows. The blood pupils seemed to contain endless oppression, rolling with wanton and evil cunning, as if they were stained with blood. The rain filled her face, so in the air, the biting cold wind blew, and the flying leaves seemed to form a crazy and rapid vortex, and then turned into the sharpest blade and went straight to the dyed white thorn! Like ten thousand arrows, the speed is so fast that only the vast virtual shadow is left. Every time ranbai says yes, she always has a profound meaning that makes people can''t guess what she''s thinking. But this time, Qing Jiu is extremely sure, and has sufficient absolute confidence in the mechanism array she has set up herself. She has full confidence and pride. Even her consistent smile at the bottom of her eyes is much deeper. She slightly raises her chin. "The last time I lost to you, I despised the enemy. This time, I''ll pay you back -" "I wanted to use Si Jin''s hand to kill you. Unfortunately, the dreamer''s mind is too firm. It''s useless to use soul hypnosis and replacement." "But it doesn''t matter. I failed at this point, but you didn''t win. After all, he also forgot you, didn''t he?" "You can''t escape this array -" Qing Jiu''s words were loud. In the cold storm and the deafening thunder from the sky, it seemed to be magnified countless times, especially clear. Take the sky as the array and the leaves as the blade. Everything around can be turned into an array attack. No one can do this except Qing Jiu. Her achievements in array are her most proud cards and confidence. Even the bottom of Chen''s heart was relieved. His eyes rolled with rich happiness and greed, looking at the figure of falling into a fatal crisis in the void. He clenched his fist because of excitement, and even his chest fluctuated twice. Up to now, when the outcome of life and death can be determined, master Chen is more complacent than anyone. He can even imagine the future of the Chen family¡ª¡ª Being able to forcibly imprison a millennium spirit as a slave and make the sharpest knife in the hands of the Chen family is extremely successful wherever it is placed! Master Chen even imagined the admiration and admiration of other ancient families. Let the Chen family become the first of several families, invincible, is the most expected and yearning thing in Chen''s life! He was excited to conceive an incomparably great plan in his mind, and he had seen that the peak of the Chen family was coming. If ranbai knew what the Chen family leader was thinking, he would only say four words: "it''s all in a dream." In such a dark, unknown rainy night. Storm and depression are brewing in such a vast and open deep forest. The leader of the Chen family is sure to win. He looks at dye white with full confidence. Even the smile on the corners of his mouth is expanding. However¡ª¡ª At the next moment! He seemed to see a shocking picture, even his pupils were trembling uneasily, as if every nerve in his body began to tremble violently, like how shocked! The girl in red like blood gently hooked the lower lip corner. In the dark of the tree shadow, she gently raised her pale hand. At that moment, the red light was full and reflected the sky for a long time, like a burning light! I saw that the momentum was like a rainbow, tossing the awn, as if the blood colored damask that could block out the sky appeared in the air¡ª¡ª then, All the hidden dangers around and the brewing storm seem to be stopped in a second by pressing the pause button by time. What can you do in a second? It can destroy heaven and earth. In the incredible shock of the mainstream of the Chen family, the unparalleled scene under the moon was clearly reflected and branded in his turbid eyes. Originally, it turned into a whirlpool of countless dead leaves like a storm, which disappeared in the blink of an eye and turned into dust. The array that trapped and bound them sent out a violent, almost earthquake like sound: "bang -" It''s broken. Disappeared. It''s like the awn all over the sky is fading. And then, A storm surged around! Everyone present except for the accident of dyeing White was blown to a place several meters away and fell heavily! Breaking the air is like a kite with a broken line. It is overwhelmed and hits the ground again, arousing a piece of dust to fly into the sky! Suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, as if all the internal organs were broken, the pain spread to the whole body, embarrassed, and the smell of death enveloped the whole body. The man stood in the void, the rain filled her demon cool and beautiful face, and her voice seemed to contain the spirit Weiya between heaven and earth, and then the wind and light tone: "but so." Chapter 2492 Qingjiu falls to the ground suddenly. The fierce pain is overwhelming, as if it can tear the soul, which is collapsing. "How could it be..." Qingjiu looked at the scene, her pupils tightened violently, and she looked at the scene almost out of her wits. She was full of doubt and disbelief. It seemed that she had been seriously hit, which made her unable to recover. She kept muttering to herself: "it''s impossible... It''s already calculated, and it''s safe..." But as everyone knows, The so-called foolproof, put in front of absolute strength, is a joke. Chen''s legs trembled uncontrollably. He was sweating behind him. Even his forehead was dripping with cold sweat. He was stunned. He was not as high as he used to be, and the victory was in hand. "It''s over, it''s really over!" Chen''s heart has sunk into the bottomless abyss. He can''t even imagine what will happen next. How can this mysterious girl have such shocking ability?! Qingjiu struggled to stand up. Her chest pain was severe, which made her face pale. She kept retreating for two steps. Her hand hanging on her side held it tightly, almost biting her teeth, and said word by word: "you still lost... That man hasn''t come yet... It''s impossible to come. You won and I lost him. It''s the same after all." "Did you tell him?" ran Bai narrowed her long and narrow blood pupils. She had a calm look and disappeared in the night rainstorm. Suddenly, she felt a little danger, like a dark sky with wind and rain. She fell to the ground, slightly aroused the corners of her bloody lips, and provoked a stunning and burning arc, like a rose in full bloom, or the last moment of flowers. The boundless danger is almost swallowed up. "Hmm?" she walked carelessly. Every step seemed to be walking on the tip of people''s heart, so slowly approaching Qingjiu. The blood red pupils seemed to hold a smile, but there was no smile at the bottom of the eyes. Seal off:!!! ܳ! Host blackening warning! Every step closer, Green nine all felt that the world Wei Ya shrouded in her body weighed another point, so heavily pressed on her back, oppressed the whole person, and let her lips overflow blood uncontrollably. And then¡ª¡ª Suddenly there was a clear and indifferent voice, like a touch of moonlight in the air, a handful of snow on the steep valley, and the air was cold and falling without waves. "Who said she lost?" The voice fell, The atmosphere of destruction and repression was brewing silently, like being directly broken, and then suspended. The bottom of Qing Jiu''s heart clicked. It''s impossible... It''s impossible to come. Holding the last glimmer of hope, she slowly raised her head and looked at the sound source in the distance. At this point, The sight was completely stiff. It seemed that the last string in my mind was broken and fell into a short blank and shock. There is no way to describe the shock brought by the scene slowly coming into view. Thousands of words can''t draw the incredible rising from the bottom of my heart at that moment. The rain never stopped. There is a decisive attitude that can go on for three days and three nights, washing the whole world like a storm. The branches and leaves of countless trees swayed violently from side to side by the biting cold wind, and made a violent sound of "Shua Shua" in the quiet night, which only made people panic. Will they break directly under the heavy load for the next second. And a tall and slender figure approached like a pine and cypress in winter. It was young and tall, like an ethereal God''s residence. It happened that there was a very bright white light in the sky, reflecting that moment as bright as day. Clearly reflects the youth''s face. He was dressed in a long black windbreaker, cold and handsome. Stepping on the rain step by step, he came like a Phoenix Nirvana, like the last beast in the abyss. The stunning three-dimensional facial features like mixed blood, the broken black hair is messy and slightly wet, the deep eyes under the long eyelashes are as deep as the sea, the crystal rain slides down the clean and beautiful arc of the side face, silent and extremely decadent and sexy, and the translucent pallor of the skin color makes it more dangerous and cool. The sterling silver cross hanging on the exquisite clavicle showed a faint awn in the night. The moonlight under the forest is as sparse as residual snow. This sentence can well describe the current scene. He is the best in the world, like a touch of snow on the top of the green mountain. Lightning and thunder. The rain was raging. It didn''t affect him at all, so he walked step by step. "Si Jin..." Qing Jiu''s pupils contracted sharply, as if something had been out of control. Dyed white''s body also stopped. She slanted her eyes and stared at the slender figure approaching step by step. The next second, The wrist has been buckled. The bony and beautiful fingers are covered and wrapped with a bit of coolness, like an electric current from the bottom of my heart. "Sorry, I''m late." Such a sentence fell in my ear, deep and pleasant to hear, with the youth''s unique clean and crisp, as if it were a sigh. Dyeing white eyes slightly shook for a moment, so Do you remember? Si Jin clutched the man to his side and slightly raised his cold eyebrows. The sound line was like ice and cold to the bone: "who said I wouldn''t come?" The bottom of green nine eyes was frightened. She seemed... She didn''t even have the handle in her only hand. Si Jin''s face was expressionless. It happened that everyone could feel his coldness and ruthlessness like an ice cave. He raised his left hand. His cold fingertip hooked up the bone chain and pulled it down. The bottom of his eyes was deep and treacherous. His voice was very light and cold: "want to hypnotize me?" "Complete you." the young dreamer slightly hooked his pale lips. The rain curtain cut off his eyebrows and eyes. Along the deafening thunder in the sky, his light voice fell at the same time. Ran Bai stood behind Si Jin''s left side, as if she was protected by a young man. She lowered her eyes, her long eyelashes fell, looked at the hand held together, and slightly lifted the corners of her lips. Originally, she was full of cruel, ruthless, irritable and other emotions that almost destroyed the world. It seemed that she could calm down slowly because this person was in front of her, that familiar, cold and clean fragrance, It seems to have a hypnotic effect, silently reassuring. The deep pupils covered by the lower half of the young man''s long eyelashes are like the deepest color in the world, just like the oblique moonlight falling on the snow covered lake, and then bit by bit, splashing the thickest ink. Looking directly at his eyes is like seeing another world in a trance, brewing a deep and mysterious vortex, bewitching and causing people to sink. Is it an abyss? This is probably the most appropriate metaphor. In the long white hand of Si Jin, he held the cold and exquisite bone chain, with some unknown demon coolness. "Da -" "Da -" "Da -" It''s the ghost sound of the pure silver cross shaking left and right by the cold wind, and then the cold fingertips knocking on it. A very distant feeling. Like following the wind and passing through the rain for thousands of years. At that moment, Everything around was like the pause button pressed by time. Everyone was motionless, with a dull look and turbid eyes, staring at the boy''s dark eyes, or the evil cross of the moon. Not good¡ª¡ª This is the only hunch in Qingjiu''s heart! How strong can a truly excellent dreamer be? He can hypnotize people into dreams anytime, anywhere and all the time. Even if you are on guard, even if you are alert, even if you are determined. In front of the dreamer, neither rhyme nor reason. The most evil person, the most rebellious ability. Qingjiu has tried her best not to be dreamy or hypnotized. She doesn''t even dare to look at Si Jin, but¡ª¡ª All these very firm ideas, in the moment when the young man''s thin lips opened and spoke, collapsed and collapsed in a moment. Chapter 2493 He just looked at the scene. The cool ink pupil was the most bewitching color of all things in the world. The temperature was slightly cool. The light and thin lips opened gently, spitting out a whisper, like a person''s whisper. It was the most cumbersome and obscure old words. It was said by Si Jin, but it meant inviting people to sink for no reason. Even if there is an abyss ahead, Then you will jump down without hesitation. It''s still raining, The torrential rain constantly washes the world, like trying to wash away all the blood and filth. The big bean raindrops fell on the slender boy''s long eyelashes, on the tall bridge of the nose and on the arc cold shoulder. The black windbreaker had long been wet, and the cold and biting rain seemed to penetrate into the bone marrow and pass through the shivering coolness close to the skin. But Si Jin didn''t care. It was like a silent ice and snow sculpture in the wind and rain. It was like a God''s residence from the ancient and mythical western world. With a noble temperament, he was infected with a bloodthirsty coolness like falling magic. Qingjiu''s eyes were in a violent trance. It seemed that she saw another world and waved to her There seems to be a distant voice whispering in my ear: "come on... Come on..." She seemed to see a rose that would never bloom. She seemed to see the darkness before dawn, the endless darkness. It''s still raining, Seems never tired. In addition to the sound of wind and rain, the surroundings seem to be quiet. The silence is incredible. The pure silver cross was still shaking left and right in the rain, and the bewitching radian slipped through the air. Finally, it was held in the heart of the cold hand by the youth. As a dreamer. He always remembers something, Never dream to kill. But now... He really has no way to restrain himself. These people, all of them, Trying to hurt her, coveting her, Damn it. Die in a nightmare that can never wake up, die in the darkness of dawn, and die in an unfathomable abyss. Dream in dream in dream. The dreamer is also a sculptor in a certain sense. He works hard to depict each drawing board, carve a vivid nightmare, and finally seal it in the frame. Everyone fell into an endless nightmare. Can''t wake up. Can''t escape. Can''t ask for help. As for the real body, it will only fall into a long sleep. It has nothing to do with him, isn''t it? "Da..." The last sound of the cross had been firmly held in his hand by Si Jin. The angular cross hurt his palm, but Si Jin didn''t care. Now? In this late night, in the rain, There are only two of them left. "I''m sorry..." the rain blurred his face. There was a continuous fog around the night. Si Jin sighed. He lowered his body and leaned down slightly. A cool kiss fell on the top of the girl''s hair. "Do you remember?" even though she had guessed at the bottom of her heart, ran Bai asked again. The slender boy gave a low, um, sound. In the night, no one would find his side face pale without the slightest blood color. His breath was very ordinary, without the slightest sense of chaos. Even the tone is deliberately pressed very light, as if it can linger out the warmth of love. "I remember." Si Jin put his hands on her shoulders, his forehead against the girl''s forehead, and his voice slowly rustled: "for you." "I know." dyed white slightly hooked the lower lip corner, slightly turned over the delicate and flawless face, and the blood red eyes only reflected the figure of the young man. It rained cats and dogs, Si Jin was not affected at all, as if everything around him had nothing to do with him. Only two colors can be seen in the boundless darkness. The figure in the black windbreaker, bent slightly, bent over with a full breath of abstinence, and the pale lip petals fell on the girl''s lips, covering almost the whole person with a sparse and cold fragrance, clean and delicious. It''s a very sweet kiss. In the late night rainstorm, all the senses are amplified wirelessly. Finally, there is only the person in front of me. It seems that the rain has never been so cold. When it falls on the body, it brings a cold and biting chill, as if it can penetrate into the bone marrow and arouse a shudder. But when the kiss fell, it was mixed with cold and crystal rain, but it brought a warm. It''s sober, Or sink, No one knows. if possible, It seemed to be just an ordinary kiss. Just like in the past, It was like the moment when he stood under the shadow of a tree, smiled and raised his eyes to catch her. Like after washing, he gently and patiently wiped her hair. It seems that every time I look at her, my eyes are low and overflowing. It was like he walked alone through the empty street in the early morning with her on his back. It''s also like he gently coaxed her to sleep in the dead of night. if possible, That''s it. It''s the same kiss as usual. The rain never stopped, the cold wind howled, and the shadows of the trees shook violently, Si Jin stood there, and the glittering raindrops slid down his beautiful side face, and finally his collar. He ignored it, and there was only a bloody figure in his eyes and heart. At the same time, the falling along the rain is like a drop of salty and warm liquid, arousing a warm and cool. Ran Bai could only hear the boy''s steady and powerful heartbeat, speeding up, as if with some kind of exciting bewitchment. The comatose people in the forest no longer need to take care of, the so-called "corpses". Ran Bai looked back for the last time. Her eyes became more and more dark. The power of dark soul rose from her fingertips. A small cluster of dark flames burned and finally declined not far away. When you go back again, Walking through the silent streets, It''s already two in the morning. Si Jin''s pale lips were also hooked with a gentle arc, like the moment when he melted in the sun with a touch of snow in his hand in early winter. Even if I was wet by the rain, I was still noble. "Mr. Si, Miss ran, you are finally back..." at the moment when Ann noticed that the familiar atmosphere entered the villa, she quickly recognized it, and then rushed into the living room. It soon found the abnormality, "Mr. Si, are you in the rain?" "It''s all right." Si Jin''s voice was slightly hoarse: "Ann, prepare hot water." "Yes, Mr. Si." It''s probably because the person who has been waiting suddenly recovers his memory without warning. The smile hanging on the corner of dyed white lips has never fallen. Looking at the figure just coming out of the bathroom, she suddenly thought of something and asked, "how did you remember?" Si Jin lowered his eyes, covered his eyes with long eyelashes, sat beside her, and his tone was as usual: "after all, it''s an unforgettable memory, and he will always remember." "Maybe the moment you give me the bone chain, the memory is a little loose." "Really?" ran Bai raised her eyes to see him. After a long pause, she smiled low, "um... Also." Chapter 2494 "Sleepy? It''s so late. Let''s have a rest first." Si Jinwei looked down, avoided the white line of sight, turned off the lights in the room, and the originally bright room fell into darkness again. The moment when the lights were just turned off was the darkest. "Come closer to me." ran Bai blinked lightly, and then said in the dark, "I''m relieved to see you." "OK." Si Jin answered in a low voice. He leaned over and hugged ran Bai. Gently, his voice seemed to sigh: "sleep." Ran Bai said. "Good night." Si Jin kissed her forehead with a light lip. His tone was so gentle that he seemed to treat the most precious treasure in the world, and inadvertently took some care. Dyed white was quiet for a few seconds and said, "good night." After about an hour, Si Jin didn''t move. He noticed that the people around him seemed to be really asleep, so he gently lifted his left hand. The white fingertips gently depict the girl''s exquisite sleeping eyes, from the forehead to long eyelashes and eyes "Bai..." his voice was lowered a lot in the dark. He looked at the girl with gentle and crazy eyes, as well as the deepest paranoia and morbid. He just repeated it over and over again. He couldn''t bear his annoying repetition, and his voice slowly became hoarse, "Bai..." My white. His eyes are too gentle. They are so gentle that they seem like an irreducible sadness, like a deep ocean of melancholy. Countless obscure emotions are intertwined with breathtaking colors and delusions. I''m sorry. I''m late. I''m sorry. So accidentally forget you. I''m sorry. When you first came to this strange world, you were treated with a critical and cold attitude. I''m sorry. Didn''t recognize you at first sight. Too many, too many sorry, that beating heart was almost submerged by countless guilt and remorse, like a little bit, by thousands of slender acupuncture pain. Didn''t say it in front of dyed white, Because he knows, The girl he likes is so good that he won''t blame him at all. But that doesn''t mean Si Jin doesn''t blame himself. Why can''t you wake up a little more, why can''t you recognize it earlier, why? Self loathing, which rises silently from the bottom of my heart, devours people like an abyss. "Later..." Si Jin approached lightly and took a cautious attitude, like treating a fragile porcelain doll, so without half desire, gently and pure kissed the girl''s lips, "you must be good." certain. Seeing the girl sleeping heavily, Si Jin slightly hooked his lips and tried to show a smile. He got up gently, pushed the door and left the room without making a sound. "Si......" Ann saw Si Jin come out and just wanted to speak. Unexpectedly, Si Jin shook his head silently when he said a word first. The boy stood there, his slender pale fingers gently against his pale lips, shook his head very gently, and his voice was very low: "Ann, don''t wake her up." Ann is very smart. She was created by Si Jin. From the day she was born, everything obeyed Si Jin''s instructions. Si Jin slowly approached the basement step by step and looked at the door closed. Only then did he release his burden and lean his back against the wall. He held down his beating heart with one hand, and the cold sweat seeped from his forehead. The severe pain almost engulfed people came unscrupulously. Because he couldn''t make a sound and let the person notice half a minute, he could only pretend that nothing had happened and bear the pain silently, and then he could show it slightly when he was alone. The boy''s snow-white teeth bite his thin lips, and even bite out blood beads without loosening his mouth. Red blood spilled from the corners of his lips, fragile and dangerous. Consciousness is awake, but the body seems to sink constantly, sink When a stabbing pain passed, Si Jin slightly raised his head, looked at the light, gently blinked his long eyelashes and gasped. He picked up his cell phone and leaned against the wall. It was like a drowning man on the verge of death was fished out of the deep sea. He had shortness of breath and difficulty. Even the fingertips on the mobile phone screen are shaking uncontrollably, vaguely powerless, and the whole body temperature is cold like an frozen lake. He clicked on a blank page and slowly typed a line of words. Si Jin: [get me some medicine] He was afraid that the drug without inhibition would make him feel abnormal. After just typing a line of words, Si Jin stopped for a while, and then struck on the keyboard: [it can restrain the temptation of dreams] Send the last sentence. Because of the pain, Si Jin''s fingers pressed the mobile phone tightly. His fingerbones were beautiful and clear, but now they were white. The broken black hair is wet with cold sweat and pasted on the forehead. It''s a little uncomfortable. The cell phone clenched in his hand vibrated, and the message came back from the opposite side. Long sleep: [?!] Then, several more came out: [shit! What''s going on?!] Long sleep: [Si Jin, tell me what you have done?!] Long sleep: [lead a dream??? Wipe, what''s the matter] Long sleep: [brother, I can''t call you brother yet. Don''t be kidding!] Si Jin had no time and energy to say anything to the people opposite. He gritted his teeth, endured the pain deep into the bone marrow, and slowly typed: [don''t talk nonsense] Long sleep: [... I give it, can''t I give it?] Long sleep: [I didn''t say, what''s the matter with you?] A call came quickly from his mobile phone. Si Jin looked at it and hung up. He was unstable and confused. He just typed: [the fastest efficiency. Get it for me no matter what way you take.] Long sleep: [brother, you can''t take this medicine indiscriminately... Once every three days! Once every three days at most! This medicine also has side effects!] Si Jin lowered his eyes, took a look, directly blacked out the screen and didn''t return any messages. He was quiet for a while. He just looked up slightly and stared at the light. His eyes didn''t blink. After a long time, his eyes were a little sour. After almost adjusting his breath, Si Jin stretched out his hand, pulled off his collar and returned to the room without moving. He was afraid that the man would notice when it was late. Before entering the room, Si Jin paused slightly, then turned too deep and whispered to Ann, "don''t tell her about it." Ann knows exactly who this "she" is. After all, neither the whole villa nor Si Jin himself can have a second her. Seeing that Ann nodded, Si Jin faintly withdrew his eyes. The next day, The curtains have been opened, and the early morning sun shines in and falls on the body, warm. "Wake up?" Si Jin looked at the person who had sat up. His face was a little pale, but he slightly hooked. He sat up with one hand and hugged the girl''s waist from behind. There was no abnormality. His arc white and beautiful jaw was intimately placed on the girl''s shoulder. _ Next plane... How about the cat demon? Want to see a cat leave a paw, guess who is a cat HHH Chapter 2495 Ranbai didn''t know how long she woke up. She sat there, her eyes fell on the sun outside the window, and when she heard the voice behind her, she slowly smiled, "well, wake up." The voice fell, followed by a kiss on the neck, like a fine current, only to hear his calm and dumb voice: "good morning." Ran Bai also said, "good morning." After washing, Si Jin looked at the girl by the window. The light from the sun fell on her like an elf falling into the world. Si Jin slightly bent his lower lip. He approached step by step with a noble look. He couldn''t see anything different. "I want to catch up with all the time I wasted before." "OK?" he looked at her. The young man''s eyes were clean and clear, like a crescent moon, with the most ethereal and pure color. "OK." ranbai looked at that look and replied, "listen to you." Si Jin is very planned in everything, It used to be, Now, too. Maybe dyeing White was the only accident in his life. "This is my school." walking along the forest path on the campus, stepping on the goose soft stone, occasionally a couple of students walk by. The sun shines down, making the years quiet. "HMM." ran Bai nodded and smiled, "I''ve been here with you before." Si Jin low smiled, and then slowly stretched out his hand. Each slender and perfect finger slowly buckled with the dyed white ten fingers. Such a soft hand seems to be the most exciting thing. "But I didn''t hold hands with you at that time." Si Jin Wen whispered softly, "I must have lost my eyesight when I lost my memory." "No. you''re all right." ran googlen looked at her, her tone was focused and solemn. Si Jin was stunned, and then smiled slowly, "um..." Dyeing white can be transformed into human form through consciousness, or it can be regarded as a state of soul to prevent others from paying attention to themselves. Both states can be switched. No doubt, Dyed white is now a human form illusion. Si Jin suddenly stopped his steps, then turned sideways, held the girl''s hand with one hand, gently picked up the girl''s jaw with slender and beautiful fingers, and then leaned over and kissed it, accompanied by the clean and pleasant smell of cold incense. On campus, By the path, Under the shadow of the tree, It seems that everything can be written into the memory, which is exciting. "There are others..." ran Bai narrowed her eyes, covered her lips and teeth, and the words overflowed seemed vague. "It doesn''t matter." Si Jin gently hooked his thin lips. His forehead was against her, his breathing was slightly disordered, and his voice was low and dumb, making people blush and heartbeat. "I''m blocking you." Si Jin likes this kind of kissing very much. He doesn''t move his face and is sentimental and gentle. It seems that it can relieve the sharp pain wirelessly extended at the bottom of my heart for a moment, as if only the figure in front of me is left in my mind. There are pairs of campus couples passing by on the forest path, but no one dares to kiss with low eyes like Si Jin. The young men and girls in white in my memory are like a slowly unfolding ink painting. This is obviously a very exciting scene. Wearing a snow colored shirt, the clean and slender young man stands there. From the handsome side face, the eyelashes are very long, like butterfly wings, and under the tall bridge of the nose are thin lips with bright red color. Zhilan Yushu is noble and elegant. The side body blocks the girl''s body movement, inadvertently carrying and wrapping a bit of intoxicating tenderness. Like the amazing guest on earth. Si Jin and Tan Bai''s appearance is eye-catching and too eye-catching on campus for no reason. So that a passing new teacher pushed his eyes, coughed and asked, "which class are you from, these two students?" "I''ve graduated. I''ll take my girlfriend back today." Si Jin opened his mouth politely, with a polite texture, like an ideal white boy in the world, which has made countless people''s hearts. "Oh, oh." the teacher nodded, looked at the young girl, and only sighed that the years were quiet, "very good, very worthy." "Thank you." Si Jin slightly bent his thin lips. "Do you like it?" after they left, Si Jin asked ranbai, "if you like, we will... Come often in the future." "I like where I am with you." ranbai said with a smile. Si Jin paused for a moment, then his long eyelashes drooped slightly, gave a low, um, and muttered to himself: "me too..." How I think, That''s how I''ve been with you. The campus library is very quiet, so quiet that there is only the slight sound of occasionally turning the pages of books. Si Jin strolled through the library with a cup of coffee and ran Bai in one hand. Then he selected some books that ran Bai liked, and then sat together in a position near the window. this is it. Pleasant silence. Once in a while, looking at the girl sitting next to him, Si Jin would unconsciously bend his lips, and the tenderness at the bottom of his eyes seemed to overflow. Actually, With such a person by his side, Where are you still in the mood to read? Si Jin also wants to do a lot of things. As long as he is with this person, he wants to do anything in the world. He would write everything down on paper and record what he had done. He will draw a check mark behind everything that has been completed. Whenever he sees it, his mood will be involuntarily sweet. Actually, that''s it. He likes to walk through the dense woods and climb the mountain with her at four or five o''clock in the morning to see the rising sunrise; He likes from sunrise to dusk, and all his memories are related to that person; He likes that person to jump into his arms inadvertently, and he subconsciously hugs; He likes to take the girl''s hand and put it in his pocket every cold winter; He likes to cover girls with his coat under the traffic lights in the winter streets; He likes to walk with her in the noisy market at night; He likes to go to the premiere of zero with her; He likes hugging and kissing, feeling each other''s temperature; He likes to say good night to her in the dead of night If he loves a person, he should love her most, love her all, from soul to body. He likes too much, he is too greedy, and he wants to walk every minute with the girl he likes. "Hiss..." the quiet room suddenly remembered the young man''s voice, like something repressed from his throat. Because of the side effects of inducing dreams, countless violent and ferocious pain hit like a mountain, almost sharp. Si Jin''s hand holding the pen suddenly relented, and the sound of the metal pen falling on the ground was clear and ethereal. Blood was brewing at the bottom of his eyes, like dyed blood, like being evacuated all the temperature. In silence, the young man bit his thin lip tightly and let bursts of stinging pain hit him. Then his fingertips trembled and opened the drawer of the table, took out the medicine inside, poured out a white pill almost in a hurry and fear, and directly handed it to his lips and swallowed it without water at all. Chapter 2496 Si Jin''s cold fingertips pressed against the edge of the table, his strength gradually increased, his broken black hair scattered on his forehead, silent patience and restraint. do you have any pain? Of course it hurts. The damn one. But so what? He''s willing. Ranbai has never seen Si Jin look like this. He should have been the most beautiful painting under a few mountains and rivers. He is the cold and unpopular God''s residence over the altar. He should be superior and invincible. She stood in the corner outside the door and silently looked at the pale and fragile side face of the young man inside through the half hidden door, as well as the silent cold sweat dripping from the side forehead. Even the hurried and flustered action of taking medicine was dyed white and had a panoramic view. In fact, I noticed something wrong very early. As early as that rainy night, the lingering kiss. But she didn''t think about it. It seems that as long as you don''t think about it, nothing will happen. But there''s no way, It was like watching him go into the basement that night, watching him pale and weak. Then I can only look at it. In the end what is it? It''s no use turning over so many books. Press down the irritability at the bottom of my heart. Ranbai doesn''t know how long she stood there. She was silent like an ice and snow sculpture in the night. She looked at the figure in the room silently. For a long time, even her eyes were sour, so she blinked lightly. The corners of his lips slowly aroused a smile and walked into the room without moving. "What are you doing?" she said softly, with a unique clarity. Si Jin, with his fingertips slightly paused, looked as usual, slid back against his chair, then came to her side and smiled: "I was wondering if we could go to the amusement park." "You can do it if you want." Listening to dyed white''s answer, Si Jinwei picked a delicate eyebrow, deviated his eyes, looked at the time, "why not now?" He didn''t know how much time he had left to cherish. Even recently, the frequency of taking medicine has changed from once every three days to once a day. How long can it last Si Jin didn''t dare to think about it. It''s only when I can''t sleep late at night that these problems appear in my mind. "Let''s go." ranbai whispered, as if she hadn''t seen the scene at all. As usual, it''s a natural day. An amusement park at night, The crowd was endless and bustling. Countless lights are like dots of light, reflecting prosperity and noise. The carousel turns slowly. The roller coaster slides through the thrilling radian in mid air. The innocent laughter of children comes from the bumper car. Everything looks so beautiful. "Play Ferris wheel?" "How about the ferris wheel?" Si Jin and ran Bai had just approached the amusement park. At the same time, they looked at each other and spoke with one voice. They had an unspeakable tacit understanding. The voice fell, They all laughed. "That''s the ferris wheel." dyed white bent his lips, "but before that... I want to eat sugar." Si Jin also knows that ranbai has a sweet habit and likes to eat all kinds of things with high sugar content. He didn''t touch these at first, but because girls like to eat, even he ate some sugars with different flavors. "OK, I''ll buy it for you." "No, I''ll go with you." ran Bai lightly pursed her lower lip, glanced over her eyes and said in a light voice. She doesn''t want to be the one waiting in place. No matter what will happen in the future, she wants to stand with him. Because this man is hers. She''s alone. That''s all. There happened to be a candy store in the amusement park. Si Jin took the girl''s hand and went in, and then chose many candy with different wrapping paper and chocolate. A slender and handsome boy and a delicate and beautiful girl standing there is undoubtedly the most dazzling existence in the eyes of others. "Which flavor do you want?" Si Jin chose some according to the habit of dyeing white, then asked the girl in her ear, and the exhaled heat was sprayed on the tip of the girl''s ear. "It''s all right." ranbai said as she followed Si Jin. When you get out of the candy store, The slender and perfect fingers of the young man had already held a package of sugar. He took out a soft candy with strawberry milk flavor from inside. His cold fingertips tore open the sugar paper and handed it to the girl, "try it." Dye Bai didn''t pick it up with her hand, but came up and slightly lowered her body. The Rose Petal Lip directly bit the candy held by the young yingbai''s fingertip and picked it up. Si Jin paused. His fingers hanging on his side twisted slightly. He always felt that there was still residual heat on his fingertips. "Try it, too." ran Bai swallowed the sugar and said. Si Jin said coldly. Only he knew how fast his heart beat. The long pain seemed to be depressed by the irregular heartbeat at the moment. He took out the same sugar from the bag as he had just dyed for free, and then naturally tore open the sugar paper and half bit his thin lip. The juvenile fingertips slightly against the pale thin lips and drooped his eyes. Um It''s sweet. The boy on the side is not good. Isn''t he just going to work part-time on weekends to make some money? Why be stuffed with dog food?! People bully single dogs everywhere. Sitting on the ferris wheel, Si Jin glanced at the girl around him. He suddenly opened his mouth with a low voice: "have you heard a legend?" "Huh?" "It''s said that happiness is installed in every lattice of the ferris wheel, and everyone is looking up at happiness when looking up at the ferris wheel." Si Jin slowly opened his mouth, and his tone was like the quiet and cool water flowing in the night, clear and pleasant. "Really?" ran Bai raised her eyebrows and smiled. She tilted her head and supported her chin with her left hand. "Then you don''t need to look up to the ferris wheel, because your happiness is around you." Si Jin stopped. He slowly turned his eyes, Sitting on the ferris wheel, when rotating, you come to the highest sky of the city. You can overlook the prosperous city in the evening. Neon lights flash and lights are bright. It is the most beautiful night scene. But in the eyes of the young man, he who is reflected in his ink pupil, It''s the most beautiful scenery on a summer night in the world. It is the unique scenery in his heart, which only belongs to him. Now? She is the one around him. His happiness is also her. "Yes," Si Jin heard himself say with a low smile, "so I''m the happiest person in the world now." The ferris wheel is still turning, Si Jin sat in the sightseeing cabin. Through the glass, he could see the urban scenery of summer night. When the ferris wheel was about to turn to the highest place, he hooked his lips and smiled. He was evil and cunning. His voice was very light: "in fact... There is another legend about the Ferris wheel." Dye white side eyes to see him. "When the ferris wheel reaches the highest point, kissing with lovers can go on forever." with the boy''s low magnetic and pleasant voice, at the moment when the ferris wheel reaches the highest position in the city, what falls at the same time is his kiss full of all affection. The cold and clean fragrance surrounds the wings of the nose. As soon as you open your eyes, you can see the young man close at hand. He bends over and kisses her. His long eyelashes perch like butterfly wings, and the bridge of his nose is against the girl''s side face. The hot breath fell on ran Bai''s face. Chapter 2497 Ranbai raised her hand and pressed the boy''s shoulder. This kiss is different from the previous restraint and tenderness, like full of all aggression, overbearing, like a burning fire, like a blooming rose, so strong that all the breath is plundered in a moment. It was a brief blank. Blank to your eyes, there is only such a person left in your heart. The ferris wheel is still turning, Si Jin''s breath passed through her ears. When her thin lips touched the girl''s ears, her eyes were as deep as the bottomless sea under her long eyelashes, and her voice was paranoid to the extreme: "I want to be with you forever." I wish time would stay at this moment, It''s just you and me. How lucky I am to meet you in this world. You are the unique beam of light in my vast world. You are a stunning stroke of ink when a few lights fall. The world is not worth it, but you are worth it. "Say forever." the girl''s blood red pupils seemed to toss and smile, "you can''t break your promise." You can''t break your promise, you can''t After getting off the ferris wheel, the sky has become darker, but the amusement park on summer night lights up a little, like bright twinkling stars, which illuminate the confused night. Si Jin, with his pocket in one hand, stood next to ranbai. His slender white hand still held a bottle of mineral water and drank it slightly with his head up. He was suddenly in shape, and even the strength of the hand holding the mineral water bottle was constantly stepping up. The phalanges were beautiful and clear, but now they looked terrible white, as if they were trying to restrain something. "I''ll go to the bathroom first." Si Jin lowered his eyes and hurriedly said something to ranbai. Even before he could say anything else, he had walked quickly in another direction. "Hmm?" ran Bai just heard Si Jin''s words. Before she opened her mouth, she saw the back of the young man leaving in a hurry. She was stunned. She quietly stared at the flashing lights of the amusement park. It just seemed a little soft, but now it was inexplicably dazzling. For a long time, ran Bai blinked her eyes. It was very light and faint. She couldn''t hear it in the crowd: "... Oh." But The bathroom is not in that direction. Si Jin hurriedly passed through the crowd and finally stopped in a dark corner. He was empty and his breath was slightly flustered. He still held the bottle of mineral water in one hand. The strength was amazing. It made people wonder whether he would pinch and burst a bottle of water in the next second, and then splash water. He frowned low, took out a white bottle from his pocket, poured out two white pills very quickly, then directly stuffed them into his mouth, swallowed them with full bitterness, and the bitterness was to the extreme. It seemed that he could slowly spread from the tip of his tongue to the bottom of his heart and to all parts of his body. The white medicine bottle looks clean, with only a few foreign symbols on it After taking the medicine, the pain suddenly hit by the mountains and seas slowed down, but it was still buried in the bottom of my heart. It was like a constant alarm time bomb. It kept jumping with red numbers. I didn''t know when it would explode directly. At night, he leaned against the mottled wall alone. In that corner, no one could see his expression. He was just blowing the cold wind at night alone, and his side face was a little too pale, bringing a fragile and vulnerable beauty. Nearly ten minutes have passed. Although I took the medicine, there is still some long and continuous tingling in my body. Si Jin wiped his pale thin lips with the back of his hand, and his long eyelashes drooped slightly to cover his eyes. After confirming that his breath would not be too messy, he stretched out his hand to straighten his collar and walked out. He didn''t dare to stay much longer. He was afraid that the man would be worried for too long. I don''t know, How long will it take. He inadvertently looked down and saw the scene next to him. He was quiet for two seconds. His slender white fingers bent slightly against his lips. He looked thoughtful, maybe I don''t know how long it''s been, Ranbai is afraid that Si Jin can''t be found when she comes back. She just stands quietly. She can''t be quiet. She just keeps silent and looks at everything around her. Her eyes don''t blink. Suddenly, When dyed white raised her eyes, she could see a furry panda in the distance. It looked very cute and held a handful of roses in her hand. It''s probably an easy scene to see on the street, played by people in teddy bears. But he looks very popular with children. There is a circle of children around him, dancing and dancing. Maybe it''s the first time to wear Plush panda clothes. No matter what you''re walking, you''re a little clumsy. When you look down, you''re shaking your head, just... Very cute, very cute. Ranbai looks at this scene and doesn''t know why. She feels a little funny and vaguely familiar. Wait¡ª¡ª Why familiar? When dyeing the white body, the furry Panda had come in her direction. Clumsy, cute, step by step. The stars in the deep night sky twinkle with the city lights at night. They are very bright. They fall on the little panda and blur the dream in the light and shadow to the extreme. He stopped in front of her. There were also a few children around who were only five or six years old, with big black eyes like grapes, staring at the scene happily. then, So in the eyes of dyed white, he stretched out his furry claws and held a bunch of fiery red roses directly in front of the girl. Mostly because of being in the plush bear, his words were more low, dense and soft, falling in his ears like fireworks. "Bai..." the little panda smiled and kept the posture of holding roses. "Your only national treasure is coming. Don''t you sign for it?" Ranbai looks at the fluffy little panda in front of her and suddenly smiles. Her delicate eyebrows and eyes are bent and stained with a magnificent radiance by light and shadow. She took the rose from the panda and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll sign for it." Pandas are national treasures. And he is her own baby. Surrounded by children''s naive and surprised screams and cheers. "Wow.", "Oh.", "ah." and so on. Looking at dye Bai taking over the bunch of fiery red roses, Si Jin''s thin lips couldn''t help rising, and the radian couldn''t be pressed down. The next second, He had already taken off the giant panda''s head that covered his face, revealing the unique beauty of a young man. Under his long eyelashes, his deep eyes were dotted with smiles, with soul-stirring colors. Even more surprising, He also held a rose between his thin lips. The fiery red color and his snow-white complexion complement each other, bringing a thrilling sexy, abstinence, evil, and beauty bewitching. Chapter 2498 And now, As handsome as the boy in the cartoon, he slightly bent his waist, lowered his figure, leaned over in a noble manner, and handed the rose in his thin lips to the girl''s lips with that kind of affectionate and ambiguous attitude. then, Is a deep kiss falling. The children around shouted even more. One of them, a white, tender and beautiful little carrot, turned her round eyes, pulled off her mother''s clothes and asked, "Mom, why does that little panda kiss her sister?" "That''s my brother." my mother replied helplessly, "because they are lovers." "They are so beautiful." little rob looked at the scene, his eyes brightened more and more, and said with envy, "then I will be a little panda and kiss my future daughter-in-law in the future." Mother: " She put out her hand expressionless and flicked the little boy''s white forehead. The little boy gave a cry of "ah Yo" wrongly, and then the black grape like eyes quickly filled with water mist, "Mom, what are you doing beating me? Am I wrong?" "Comrade Jiang Xiaoqi, please pay attention. How old are you now?" I know I started looking for my daughter-in-law when I was so young. How can I pay back in the future? Thinking so, the young mother could hardly cry or laugh. The little boy deflated his mouth and muttered lazily: "it''s no problem. It''s said in the book that his daughter-in-law should be raised from childhood..." of course, The little boy didn''t let his mother hear this, or he would have been beaten. Although he is young, he is smart! When we get out of the amusement park, It''s late. Si Jin took dye Bai''s hand and walked with her in the street, enjoying the tranquility of the summer night. "I''m very happy this day." the tall young man bent his bright red and thin lips, and even his delicate eyebrows and eyes bent up. His deep and beautiful eyes were like a gorgeous and hot star river, which was surprisingly bright, reflecting the human ideal in his eyes. "I''ve always been so happy." ran Bai stares at the boy''s eyes, which are extremely beautiful, and whispers. The pleasant sound line falls in Si Jin''s ear along the breeze of summer night and through the flickering light of the city at night. Si Jin paused slightly with his fingers in his pocket. He was a little stiff and quiet for two seconds before lowering his eyes and smiling: "of course." How he wished that was it, Walking with his girl in the streets of the city at night, from morning to dusk, every memory is about each other''s fetters. if possible. It''s his hope. next, Two people are like a normal couple in this strange city. They do what every couple will do. They go to see the world together, lose themselves in the prosperous city together, and walk along the path by the river together ¡­ But it seems that they all have their own unknown things, bit by bit, and finally converge into the sea. In the study, Dyed white and expressionless threw down the book in his hand and breathed a cold breath. Besides being with Si Jin these days, she is soaking in all kinds of books. Then most of the countless books were almost read by her. About Si Jin''s symptoms, It''s useless. Her long eyelashes drooped slightly and covered her eyes. Her white forehead gently pressed against the edge of the cold bookshelf. She was silent for a while. She didn''t know what she was thinking. If you can''t find the right way, Then you can After determining, ranbai arranges the book and walks out of the study. The original cold look has disappeared, natural and peaceful. "What are you going to do?" ran Bai propped her chin with her left hand and looked at the boy standing in the kitchen. Today, he wore a very loose white sweater with casual trousers. He was very homely, but he had an indisputable noble temperament. He is also wearing plastic gloves, lined with fingerbones, with beautiful and clear lines and snow-white and crystal skin. And some cream. "Make a cake." Si Jin''s long eyelashes were slightly drooping, and his long curled eyelashes were like butterfly wings. He stared at the outline of the cake in front of him, and answered seriously and attentively. After thinking about it, he deviated from his eyes in his busy schedule, and then inadvertently pecked the girl''s lip corners. It was a natural action, and then smiled gently: "good, it''ll be fine soon." "It''s not a birthday." ran Bai didn''t go, so she stood there with one hand, leaned sideways and picked a beautiful tip of her eyebrows. "It''s mending." Si Jin gently sipped his thin lips and said, "it''s my fault that I missed a birthday before and couldn''t come back in time, so I''m going to do it again now." He doesn''t want to miss anything anymore. He wants to participate in everything in the girl''s life, even the daily necessities of daily life. That''s it. This person belongs to him completely. As long as he is still alive, he is willing to go with him. The long eyelashes covered the deep emotion at the bottom of the boy''s eyes, like the black fog that could overflow, and the paranoid color that captured people''s soul. It was like the sudden emergence of a handful of clear water in the barren desert, and it was also like a beam of light that appeared without warning in the night. It was longed for, chased and firmly grasped by people. Clear water redeemed the people on the verge of death in the scorching sun and endless desert, and slowly flowed into the heart of no grass; Light redeems the long darkness, breaks the silent deep sea, and is the rebirth of dawn and light. And she redeemed him. "You''re right." ran Baiwei wrung his eyebrows. If he can choose amnesia, no one wants to forget anything. There''s nothing wrong with a person with amnesia''s attitude towards strangers. Si Jin doesn''t have to blame himself at all. After thinking about it, ranbai suddenly hooked up the lower lip corner and said crisply, "Si Xiaojin, look at me." "Hmm?" the boy subconsciously looked down, and the next moment, the girl''s action made him stop directly, and he didn''t react. The white cream has been directly smeared on the girl''s face. Dyed white smiled, her eyebrows bent, and her hands were stained with some cream. After Si Jin reacted, he raised his left hand and touched his lower face. He looked at the cream at his fingertips. He was silent for a second. Some were unable to laugh or cry, but more helpless and When the eyes were low, they almost overflowed with tenderness and doting, like the bright moon in the sky. "Is it fun?" he asked. "Fun." ran Bai answered without hesitation. Si Jin gently picked up his dark and delicate eyebrows and didn''t move, but his fingers quickly wiped the girl''s white side face. The cream used to make the cake was wantonly smeared on his face. Looking at the action of dyeing white, he hooked his lips and smiled. His voice was very light: "well, it''s very fun." Dyed white: " All right. courtesy requires a return of visits received. And then Si Jin''s action made ranbai stop directly. Si Jin didn''t care about the carefully made cake next to her. With his slender and clear hands, he gently lifted the girl''s cheek, gently picked up her beautiful mandibular arc with snow-white fingertips, then leaned over, wiped her ears with thin lips, and slowly kissed the cream on the girl''s face. The extreme tenderness was revealed in the careful. The sweet and greasy cream spreads on the tip of the tongue and passes to the taste buds, but there is no other sweeter. The slight itching on his face seemed to arouse a tremor, dyed white and subconsciously deviated from his lower eyes. But the boy kissed the corner of his lips directly. He lowered his eyes, long eyelashes trembled slightly, and the light in his eyes was broken, like the flowing moonlight. The breath fell on the girl''s face recklessly, with the consistent cold fragrance of clean, clear and silent inviting people to sink. Chapter 2499 It took a long time, but the cake was finished. It''s a three-layer cake. There are light blue lace lines around the bottom layer, which looks like deep and shallow sea waves. The red strawberries in the shape of roses are carved very delicately, with the texture of chocolate cream. The taste is soft, sweet but not greasy. It''s beautiful, like dotted with stars. It was like his little girl, the bouquet of roses that wanted to bloom at dawn in his hand. "Si Xiaojin." she suddenly called him plainly. "Eh?" Si Jin said. The words that ran Bai said the next second made the boy stiff, "I''m going out. It may take some time." He blinked in a panic, lowered his eyes, his eyelashes trembled, his slender fingers hanging on his side clenched slightly, gave a long sound, and carefully opened his mouth in the long silence: "can''t you... Accompany me first?" His eyes were a little confused, but he whispered softly, "it won''t take long, it won''t waste your time..." "Don''t think about it." ran Bai frowned and said seriously, "it''s only a few days. Come back soon. Wait for me." Si Jin knows ranbai''s character, Once you really decide something, it''s useless for anyone to dissuade you. The day ranbai left, Si Jin didn''t ask where she was going. Ranbai also didn''t say where she was going. Just after taking a few steps, the girl suddenly turned back, kissed the lips of the young man quickly, smiled and said, "wait for me." He gently pursed his thin lips and answered with some grievances. No one knows where she has gone or what she is going to do. Time passes in such a leisurely way. It seems quiet and beautiful, but... What should come will never be late because of your prayer. Time is so ruthless. It was a misty morning, The roses in the manor are delicate and beautiful. The breeze blows. It is a sea of fiery red and gorgeous flowers, gently revealing the most burning fragrance to the world. Si Jin has just made breakfast. It''s very refreshing but not greasy pumpkin porridge. Si Jin is always cooking between them. After all... It''s too dangerous to let someone who can mess up the kitchen anytime and anywhere. Actually, before that, An''er is responsible for Si Jin''s three meals a day. After all, as a qualified artificial intelligence robot, we should not only go to the hall, but also go to the kitchen. But now¡ª¡ª Its work was robbed by its own master! Angel: " Is this the interest between Mr. Si and miss ran? Yes, it is, After all, Si Jin really likes to feed someone, especially when he makes something for someone to eat. Si Jin stood in the kitchen. He was wearing a loose snow-white thread suit, and the Sterling Silver Cross fell under the clavicle. In fact, he had already felt the discomfort of his heart before. But it''s very slight, Si Jin had long been used to it and didn''t care. But the moment he picked up the porcelain bowl and walked to the living room, a sudden violent stabbing pain hit recklessly, and his heart suddenly contracted, as if he had been firmly held in one hand and suffocated. It''s a sense of falling that gradually loses strength all over the body. Si Jin pinched his fingertips at the edge of the porcelain bowl and suddenly gave a meal. The blood color on his face faded like a tide, as if he had been evacuated all the temperature, pale to death. "Bang Dang -" It was an incomparably clear sound. It was the sound of good porcelain hitting the white jade ground. At the second of landing, it was fragmented and fragmented. The bird that was perching on the treetop outside the window was excited. Then he looked around warily, shook his wings and flew directly to another tree. Porridge was scattered all over the floor, Broken porcelain. Because of the stinging pain that spread through the tip of the heart, the moment when I was unable to get rid of it seemed to have been expected and deserved. Si Jin knelt on the ground with one weak knee, his left hand against the ground and supported his body. He lowered his eyes. His snow-white teeth stubbornly bit his thin lips. He didn''t let go of the blood. A drop of cold sweat dripped from his forehead. The faster he breathed, even his consciousness was vague. It seemed as if it was dark in front of him, and everything could end directly. But no. That won''t work. He almost embarrassed, flustered into his pocket, took out the bottle of medicine, but found that the white bottle was empty. Recently, the dosage has been increasing. Almost every few hours, there will be deep-seated pain. There is no way to control it without taking medicine. The medicine that was expected to last two weeks is now empty. But now I don''t seem to have the strength to go to the basement to find medicine. The eyes are black. The sharp pain spreading from the heart to all parts seems to drown all reason. That feeling is like the deep sea with rising tide. The waves have filled the nasal cavity and brought about the rapid and suffocating sensory stimulation. And this time Suddenly, a pair of hands appeared in front of him. There were two pieces of Medicine on the white palm, and the other hand held the water cup, so he maintained the action of handing it to him. The straight string that had been stretched and tightened in my mind seemed to explode with a roar. It seems that everything is quiet at this moment. The silence is incredible. There is no sound in my ears, I can''t feel anything, only the people in front of me. Quiet as death. He didn''t move. She didn''t move either. Si Jin slowly blinked his long eyelashes, then slowly stretched out his hand, mechanically took the water cup and tablets in the girl''s hand, couldn''t be slower, handed them to his lips and swallowed them. All actions seem to be deliberately pressed on the slow key by the time machine, so wirelessly repeat and repeat this scene. The medicine is very bitter. The bitterness is almost like swallowing people, but it is not as bitter as the bottom of my heart. After taking the medicine, it''s really much better. The white tablets swallow down the throat, arousing a bitter and astringent, like blocking in the throat, forcing people to breathe. Dyed white looked calm, calm, even without any emotion. She looked so low and looked at the boy. After he had finished his medicine, there was a very shallow, very shallow smile on his lips. It was probably a smile. "When did you come back?" Si Jin said slowly. Dyed Bai pursed her lips, squeezed out a smile and had two deep dimples. "Just now, I saw you as soon as I came back." Then, her voice was very soft and said, "what''s the matter? You don''t tell me when you''re sick, or your physique is too weak at ordinary times. Just like a cold." Chapter 2500 She seemed dissatisfied and complained, "you really are. Why are you sick when I''m not around? It seems that you can''t do without me." "I found this medicine from the drawer. It seems that it should have efficacy." the girl''s white and slender hand turned the small white medicine bottle. There were only a few English letters on it, and there was nothing else. Listening to the girl''s almost gentle words, Si Jin''s fingertips on his side stiffened for a while. After being quiet for a long time, he slowly smiled, "well, I''m just sick. I didn''t expect to be found by you. I really... I can''t do without you." Si Jin was pale and sideways. He looked at the fragmented fragments on the ground and silently stretched out his hand. His snow-white fingertips picked up the fragments of the porcelain bowl. It was probably too weak. The pain that spread to the whole body had not dissipated. It was like cotton wool lying in the blood vessels. Even his fingertips were trembling and could not make his strength at all. Otherwise I wouldn''t have let go so carelessly just now. Inadvertently, some sharp porcelain chips cut through the fingertips, leaving a tiny trace, like a slender red line, slowly infiltrating blood, and bright red blood beads came out, which matched with the pale skin color. It looked a little unknown demon cool, like flowers, symbolizing the beauty of the end. However, it was a small wound, no matter how painful it was, he could bear it, and Jin didn''t care about it. But before he picked up the porcelain, his wrist was pressed. Si Jin paused and raised his good-looking eyebrows. "Why do you clean up by yourself? Just let Ann come." ran Bai also leaned down, half knelt on one knee, bent her beautiful eyes, and supported her chin with her left hand. It was a half joking tone: "I said Si Xiaojin, an ordinary sick person is like this. How can you be more delicate than me?" "Well." Si Jin also hooked his lower lip and whispered, "so you have to spoil me." The voice fell, Each pretended to be amused by the other. Even the eyes seem to be filled with a shallow smile, but As for whether you really laughed or didn''t laugh, it was far fetched and bitter. Why study it deeply? "Go back to the room first." ran Bai blinked her long eyelashes, then stretched out her hand, gently held Si Jin up, and then made a gesture to anrbi. Ann immediately understood that she had found her own sense of existence, and then vowed that the original mechanical cold voice seemed to be mixed with something else, "don''t worry, Miss ran, just give it to me." Dyed white is very light. Well, I can''t see any emotion. It looks quiet and indifferent. In fact, if ranbai didn''t say it, Si Jin understood. How could a smart man not know about it? But, She knew he didn''t want her to know and didn''t want him to be so embarrassed, so she really pretended to know nothing. It''s all about him. But Si Jin knew better than anyone else. No one knows his own physical problems better than him It''s not that the efficacy is not good. In recent days, the medication has been taken once a day in a row, just to restrain the regurgitation of dreams. It''s a three part drug. That''s true. Because taking too much of this medicine will also bring irreparable side effects. But there is no way, no alternative. He''s afraid Can''t stay with the person he likes for long. ¡­ But, Si Jin thought about everything, as if he had never thought about it, This will happen. "You... Don''t sleep with me?" Si Jin was stunned and looked at the figure of the girl walking to the guest room. Dyed white and said in the same tone as usual, "well, you sleep by yourself first. I want to sleep alone recently." Si Jin was silent for a while. He looked at the girl''s clear eyes. He was afraid to make her angry. He gave a cry and didn''t speak again. Dye Bai didn''t care. She went straight into the guest room and came out three seconds later. She smiled at Si Jin with her lips bent. "Don''t think about Si Xiaojin. I''m just curious about the fun of separation." Si Jin: " What fun is this? Before going to bed, Si Jin just gave dye Baire a glass of milk. When he came to the front of the guest room, he just wanted to open the door and found that the door was locked by someone from inside. He was stunned, reached out and knocked on the door, and whispered, "ah Bai?" The room was quiet for about two or three seconds, and a voice sounded, "what''s up?" I don''t know if it was Si Jin''s illusion. He always felt a little impatient in that voice. The boy lowered his eyes and quietly stared at the milk in his hand. The temperature was just warm, "I heated a glass of milk for you, you..." "No," came the girl''s blunt four words: "take it away." The door of the room was never opened, and there was no sound. Si Jin stood in the room for about 5 minutes. He barely scratched his lips and said in a light tone, "Oh... OK." The next day, When Si Jin saw the girl coming out of the guest room, he blinked, "good morning." Ranbai said, "good morning." then she was silent for a while and sat at the table. Her fingertips knocked twice on the table and didn''t say anything at last. Si Jin was a little confused. He didn''t know what to say. The boy was there quietly, looking at the girl standing in front of the French window. She turned her back to him, took her pocket with one hand, and the morning light fell on her, cold and indifferent. Si Jin suddenly went up. He silently clasped the girl''s shoulder with one hand, turned the person around, and then leaned over and kissed her without any precaution. "Don''t touch me!" ran Bai''s body stiffened. He blurted out subconsciously, and overreacted to beat Si Jin''s hand. His face was inexplicably pale, and he stepped back several steps. Si Jin was stunned. Quiet for a few seconds, The morning light shines on people, but people don''t feel half warm, but there is a kind of bone piercing cold. Ranbai twisted her eyebrows and eased her tone: "I mean... You can kiss me later and tell me first. It''s too sudden." Si Jin lowered his eyes and gave a very light, um. Dyed white is a little upset, I don''t know what to say. "You tonight..." before Si Jin finished his words, he heard ranbai say, "I''ll go back to my room first." then, He watched the girl go straight into the guest room and close the door. Seems more impatient than before. Si Jin was silent for a long time. His hand hanging on his side was slightly clenched, and his heart seemed to tighten inch by inch. It was like being held by an invisible hand and almost suffocated. He didn''t understand why he was like this, and he didn''t know what to do. If she says what she has done wrong, he can change it without principle, as long as he can please her. But now She doesn''t seem to like him anymore. How can this be, How can we not have him, How can She pulled him out of the abyss first, but now she wants to abandon him. He could have endured the darkness, If you have never seen light. The young man''s face became paler and paler without any blood color. His expression was fragile to the extreme. His eyes shook for a moment without any laxity of focus. You can''t even try to please her, Si Jin, Si Jin, Why did you fail so much, Who will like you. Chapter 2501 Ranbai has locked herself in her room these days. Although she lives in the same home, Si Jin seldom sees her. He finally found a chance to stop the girl. "What did I do wrong? You don''t like me. I''ll change..." Si Jin looked at the figure blocked by himself. He opened his mouth tentatively and difficultly, and asked carefully. His attitude was so low that it was almost dusty and humble, "don''t be angry... OK." The girl standing in the shadow was quiet for a while. She hesitated and walked closer. In fengluo''s crazy cry "host, you go back to me!" he quickly pressed the boy on the wall and kissed him, whispering, "you didn''t do anything wrong, it''s my fault." She put her forehead against him and looked the same, perhaps because of a kiss and a little disordered breathing. With one hand in her pocket, she pressed her fingertips against the blade to suppress the sharp pain caused by contact. Si Jin looked at the girl''s eyes. The blood is clean, as always, like a whirlpool in the depths of a whirlwind. Si Jin''s lips should be lowered. Ranbai breathed a sigh of relief. She went back to the guest room, locked the door, and then slipped slowly with her back against the cold door. Then bury your face in your arms, quiet for a while and breathe. Her hand in the pocket suddenly tightened, and the blade in the palm of her hand stabbed straight into the palm of her hand, bleeding for a moment. the nerves of the fingertips are linked with the heart. The pain is unspeakable. "Host!!! I told you you can''t get close to the official match!" Feng Luo is really going crazy. Isn''t he desperate? Not only contacted, but also kissed it directly! Ranbai takes out her hand. She stares at her bloody palm. The bright red blood flows down her fingertips, shocking. She didn''t want to bandage the wound. sometimes, Physical pain can relieve mental tingling to a certain extent. It seems that all nerve tremors can also be suppressed for a moment by the pain from the palm of the hand. After about a minute or so, dye Bai opened her eyes. Her eyes shook and relaxed for a moment, and her voice returned to Qingming. Her voice was as indifferent as ever: "it''s all right. It seems that No. 026 has a strong effect, and the side effects have lasted so long." "Host... Don''t try the medicine." Feng Luo said vaguely, "it can be solved simply by reverse phagocytosis, but there is no solution like official matching..." Why bet your life. Knowing there is no result. It is impossible for the system mall to be open to it. "How do you know if you don''t try." ran Bai said plainly. She threw away the blade clenched in her hand and threw it into the dustbin at will. She solved the wound at will. Then she walked forward and looked at the messy pile of medicine. Her fingertips swept over the containers and finally stayed on an injector. It''s labeled 027 "I don''t know the effect," the girl said to herself. She picked up the syringe and drew some transparent liquid from a glass potion. The side effects of 026 lasted about three days. The specific symptoms were recorded in detail, restarted on the fifth day, and then decreased all the way from the sixth day. The medicine has no color, just like water. Then he lowered his head and lifted up his sleeves. He was used to injecting himself. She pushed her fingertips slowly and looked at the transparent medicine flowing slowly along her blood vessels. The large and small scars and needle eyes on the arm are shocking. After the injection, she slightly shook her white body twice and felt a little dizzy. She narrowed her eyes, then sat aside, took out the book and pen to record the experiment, and began to write down the reaction and efficacy at each time after the injection. I don''t know how many times I''ve done this, Again and again the wrong potion was eliminated, again and again the useless work. Si Jin''s situation is very special. It can''t be compared with other situations, let alone existing problems. If you can''t find a way, Then there''s only one left, Debug various drugs with different effects according to the situation, and then Test yourself. Some are very weak, some are very strong, and all kinds of reactions are different. Dyeing white just wants to find a medicine that can solve this situation in the extreme impossibility. So, As long as it can help Si Jin, Everything else is not that important. If this is not autophagy, If it''s just a poison or a curse, she can solve it. If this has nothing to do with autophagy, If this is just heaven''s handwriting, She can solve it. But it''s reverse phagocytosis, It was Si Jin''s own backfire. Even if it can be transferred. It wouldn''t be so troublesome. She would have transferred to herself at the first time. No matter how simple it is, it can''t even transfer. If it can be transferred, so many things will come. Ran Bai leaned there, staring at the needle tube in front of her, her eyes slightly lax. But the next second I''ll come back, The black pen turned a circle in his hand, and then wrote again on the notebook with dense words. I didn''t want to come back, But it''s still inseparable, I don''t want Si Jin to wait all the time. She knew that the man must be waiting for her to come back, and she knew that there was not much time left. Even she is not sure Can she still come back after this test. But It''s useless to come back like this. On the contrary, there is no way to explain to that person. How to say such a thing? It can''t be said at all. It''s impossible to tell him. ... can''t say Dyed white and lowered his eyes, He felt the reaction of the medicine slowly integrating into the blood and narrowed his eyes slightly. Her long eyelashes covered the blue and black of the fundus of her eyes. She almost locked herself in the room during the day and night to test the medicine, like a rotating top, without a moment''s rest. It was even worse in the laboratory before. But here, because of Si Jin, there is a slight convergence. Because it''s a test drug... It''s about the autophagy on Si Jin. So after taking the injection, you can''t get close to the plasma, absolutely not It''s a reversal of dreams. One of the most bizarre autophagies. Each approach is tantamount to leading the dream to bite back, melting thousands of times imposed on the body, bringing cone heart pain. Dyed white paused on a stroke that should not be stopped, and the nib fell heavily. Then she couldn''t control her strength to cut the paper, stagnated there, and Yin invaded a small piece of pen and ink. She hissed gently, and her hand hanging on her side tried to hold it tight, loosen it, and hold it tight again to alleviate the tingling caused by the drug. The left hand did not stop, and quickly recorded it in the notebook. The girl''s lips were white and her face was pale. There was no light in the room and the curtains were pulled, so she looked a little dark, reflecting that she was also shrouded in the dim light. However, The instant sound from the door stopped her directly, and then released her hand. At the moment of getting up, the door of the room was also violently broken. Chapter 2502 instant, When all the light and shadow fall in, you can also see some fine dust floating in the air floating in the light. The man was slender against the light. The door shook heavily twice, and then fell weakly to the ground with a loud bang. Then came his low voice: "sorry, forgive me." The dark and deep eyes of the young man reflected the scenes of the room, passing the bottles of medicine placed on the table, the syringes and notebooks placed next to him, and finally fixed on the girl. His eyes were cold inch by inch, like the whirlpool of a snowstorm, not half warm, with a cold to the bone. Like the moment when the stars go out, they fall into the boundless darkness. The sharp pain of the heart at that moment, It was the most painful moment of Si Jin''s life. Dyed white put her fingertips beside her and tapped twice. Violent break. To her surprise. The most important thing is Now the scene can''t be explained. "Why do you want to hide it from me?" Si Jin approached step by step. His voice was very low. He forced himself to restrain his towering anger and heartache, as well as imperceptible hesitation. He seemed to cry blood word by word. Ran Bai could detect the anger of the teenager under the calm surface. She simply leaned aside and said calmly and rationally: "what are you thinking? I''m just making medicine. You know I''m very interested in this aspect. Is there a problem?" "Interested?" Si Jin laughed, a little sad and cold. He reached out and clasped the girl''s wrist, clenched his fingertips and bit his teeth: "do you need to take yourself as an experimental body? Do you want to take yourself to test the medicine!" He knows that there is a taboo method in the world, called drug test, which trades an experimental body for thousands of times of information. But he never thought that this method would be put on dyed white. At the moment, the young man is like a desperate beast coming out of the abyss, or a young blood stained lone wolf. They are all stained with the smell of darkness and madness, but they are also confused and confused. Ranbai couldn''t tell him clearly about it. She simply looked directly into his eyes, "your people are mine, and your life is mine. Why should you die without my permission? What''s the matter with the medicine? I want to save you is my own business. What qualifications do you have to say?" "I don''t need it!" in the dark room, the boy sent out a low whimper from his throat. He seemed to be on the verge of collapse. As long as any subtle and easy action could completely break his last tight string. This was the first time Si Jin lost his temper in front of dye Bai. It''s also the first time ranbai sees the young man''s anger. It''s gloomy, as if it can break all reason. In the eyes of dyed white, Si Jin''s face was expressionless, but the bottom of his eyes was red, like stained with a thin layer of blood. Then he directly violently overthrew the potions placed on the wooden frame next to him. Without hesitation, he fell to the ground quickly, leaving only a residual shadow. then, The glass smashed heavily on the ground, making a crisp and broken sound. The ground was full of flowing medicine, as well as splashing scattered glass residues and fragments. Overwhelmed and fragmented. At that moment, the voice was sharp and distorted, and the pricking person''s eardrum was painful, like ringing in his heart. It seems that the sounds of the world are plundered by the fragmented loud noise at the moment, and the empty quiet room is only filled with one sound, and then it continues to linger in the dead atmosphere. That''s too fast, It''s fast enough to dye white without any action. Si Jin simply knocked over everything on the stage and opened the curtain. It''s a mess. "My life is my own. Why should you care about me?" he smiled sarcastically and said, "do you think I''m doing this because of you? I tell you, even without you, I''ll still make that decision!" His pale hands tore up the notes recording all the experimental information. The sky was filled with fragments of paper, like countless petals falling, blurring his face. The boy''s hoarse voice seemed to echo in the dead room, recalling it again and again. "Are you crazy?" dye''s white pupil shrinks and reaches out to clasp the boy''s thin wrist. He breathed slightly disorderly, his face was pale, but he stood there motionless, lowered his eyes, covered his eyes with messy black broken hair, stared at the girl coldly, clasped his hand, and faintly saw the new wound scar from the extension of red sleeves. "Are you crazy or am I crazy?" for a long time, Si Jincai opened his mouth gently. The slender boy slowly raised his eyes. His always deep eyes were like a broken lake, with a little sarcastic and light sarcastic smile and deep self disgust. He seems to be laughing, not like. "Bai," he said, "if I exist, I just want to make you bear a burden and make you suffer." His expression was cold, and then he slowly stretched out his hand. It was so cold that there was almost no temperature at his fingertips. Little by little, he broke off the girl and clasped his fingers until he took off his hand and couldn''t hang down in the air. "I''d rather I never showed up in your life," he whispered. "Or just die." Ran Bai lowered her eyes and stared at her broken hand. Her eyes didn''t blink and didn''t speak. In an atmosphere of silence and suffocation. Si Jin stepped back slowly. He didn''t dare to see ranbai again. He just looked away, almost embarrassed, "I''m sorry, I lost my temper." then, He turned and left in silence. His back was cold like a mountain and desolate. It seemed that the color that had always been frightening disappeared with the extinguished light at the bottom of his eyes. The boy has just taken two steps, It had been clamped down, and the voice behind him was still that one. As long as he opened his mouth, he could make all his senses run out and collapse into an army. She whispered: "... Believe me, I will find a way. I can''t..." The boy suddenly turned around. He held the girl in his arms, pressed the girl''s back with one hand, and buried the girl''s face in his chest. Si Jin closed his eyes and felt the temperature in his arms. This man is in his arms, real existence. Nothing can make him understand what he really wants more than this. Before ranbai said anything, she was held in her arms by the young man. She was silent for a while. long time, Si Jincai said in a low voice, "but you don''t know what I want." You have no idea. I don''t know anything. Health Still dead. He doesn''t care. The only thing he cares about, Is now in his arms. But it was because of him that the girl was hurt. What''s the meaning of his existence? It doesn''t make any sense. "Don''t try, it''s useless." the young man looked pale. "It''s my own business and my own reason. It has nothing to do with the outside world and is not based on any reason." "There is no medicine to solve its own existence." Si Jin didn''t lie, Lead the dream back, Since ancient times, It''s a dead end. Chapter 2503 "Promise me not to continue?" Si Jin closed his eyes and put his cold jaw on the girl''s shoulder. He couldn''t afford to see such a picture again for the second time. That pain, He really can''t afford it. It''ll go crazy. Really going crazy. Ranbai didn''t speak. She couldn''t answer Si Jin''s question. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, she doesn''t want to give up. It''s just a test. What''s difficult? Even if it''s impossible, She still can''t give up. It just hurts a little, It doesn''t matter, What she can bear most is pain. What you think, what you get. "It can''t be without results... It''s impossible, how can it be." the girl''s eyes are morbid and paranoid inch by inch, without any focus, but whispered repeatedly for countless times, almost stunned, "it''s impossible... You believe me, I will be able to cure you. There are no people I can''t stay in this world, right..." But the next second, she suddenly heard the boy gently spit out a word. A sentence made up of simple words. But made her stiff in an instant. "Count me... Please." Si Jin''s voice was very low, as if he had suppressed all his emotions. He pressed the anger, sadness and hesitation in the deepest part of his heart, leaving only the helpless lowliness, word by word, as if it had been wiped from the tip of a bloody knife. When devout believers face the gods, That''s all. Dyed white raised his fingertips and stopped in the air. The cold suddenly rose and swept through his body. The fear after the rage, like the last straw, almost destroyed all Si Jin''s reason at that moment. "This is the first time I beg you, will you?" He is as proud as Si Jin. He is so arrogant, lonely and lonely young genius. He has always been alone and doesn''t care about world affairs. He is a young and proud man. His sword is far from the edge, and he is still self-centered. Nine times out of ten, he is lonely and arrogant. Such existence, Even Si Jin himself never thought that one day he would use the most humble tone of his life to suppress all his pride and conceit and ask for someone. In the long silence, Si Jin''s hand hanging on his side could not control the grip of his strength, and his knuckles stretched out a terrible white. It''s like waiting for death. "... OK." no matter what else, no matter what time, ranbai has never been able to refuse Si Jin like this. In the dark room, a corner of the dark curtain was blown open by the wind, and a faint light fell in. The young girls embraced each other, and their clothes were entangled together and separated in an instant. The air seems to carry a faint cold fragrance. Since the last promise, Si Jin looked at her for almost 24 hours, Even when you sleep at night, Will hold her uneasily, like holding the last redemption. Dyed white has no time to get out, nor can she get out. Because of the deep-rooted wounds caused by the drug test, Si Jin also used good medicine to keep him well at all costs. "Why, little brother, are you afraid you won''t want to monitor me all day?" ran Bai turned around and looked at the boy with a smile. Si Jin Qingqian said, "if you can." Ran Bai tutted. She glanced at the tall young figure in front of her, winked at him, then stretched out her hand to hold his shoulder and pushed him to the wall next to him. She put her forehead against him, pressed her left hand on the boy''s shoulder and supported the wall with the other hand, completing a perfect wall Dong. Si Jin''s expression remained unchanged, but his eyes were slightly dark. "Still want to put a monitor on me?" ran Bai leaned over and asked him with a slight hook on her lips. "It won''t." Si Jinwei looked down and answered in a light voice. "HMM." ranbai answered lazily, and then kissed the boy in the corner. The voice line was evil: "after all, you are in my heart, better than all listeners." When she speaks, she is very serious. She is not flirting, but stating the facts. Si Jin looked at the provocative guy in front of him. He pulled off his thin lips slightly. His light and beautiful eyebrows and eyes were not in any mood. His slender white fingers slightly clasped the girl''s shoulder. His eyes were dark and deep. He fell on the girl''s lips with a soft breath in the cool and thin, and a slow and reasonable deep kiss. Dyed white narrowed her eyes. The only idea was that this man''s kissing skills were really good. It leads to the later stage of reverse phagocytosis and infiltrates into the bone marrow. Even the medicine of restraint has no effect. What''s more, the drug is three toxic. Taking so much before will only turn into side effects now. At first, it was just the pain that spread to the heart and the whole body. From time to time, I would feel a rolling colic in my heart. Every time the sting disappears, it''s like a person on the verge of death was saved by someone with only one last breath. That feeling is indescribable. Is slowly suffocating, the whole body is like being frozen in ice. That''s it. Even breathing can become a valuable thing. And recently, There will be no reason to cough violently, tearing the heart and lungs, and even cough bleeding; It will also be cold and hot. When it is cold, the whole person is like falling into an ice cave, like in the ice and snow in the cold winter. When it''s hot, it''s like being burned in the fire, or exposed to the strongest sun in the midsummer afternoon Ranbai asked Si Jin, You don''t regret it. After all, if I had insisted on the drug test There are results. Even if reality is impossible. But Si Jin always answered with a smile. No regret. Ranbai doesn''t know what Si Jin thinks and doesn''t ask again. Si Jin just looked at the girl and smiled, Regret? How can you regret it? Like this, He wants it. The dark curtains in the room are half hidden, leaving only a small part of the sun shining in from the outside. "Ah Jin, wake up." ran Bai silently looked at the pale and sleepy boy lying in bed for a long time, then stretched out his hand and gently shook Si Jin, pulled the corners of his lips far fetched, and his voice was very light: "you have been sleeping for a long time, and the afternoon has passed." "You see, the sun is about to set." ran Bai stretched out her finger and pointed to the bloody setting sun outside the window. Half of the sky was red. The afterglow of the sunset was warm and lonely, shrouding the girl''s figure. She whispered: "it will be night soon. You''ll have to sleep at that time..." The sound in my ear fell on my ear, like it came from a very distant place. It was vague, but it was like raindrops dripping from the eaves after the rain, crashing to the ground. Finally, it gathered into a small handful of clear water and made a subtle sound of "tick, tick...". Either way, it''s like the best lullaby in the world. The eyelids seem to weigh a thousand kilograms. You can''t open them. Your whole body is like being pressed by a heavy stone. You don''t even have the strength to move your fingertips. Just like this... Sleep all the time. But no, He can''t just leave his girl alone. Si Jin opened his eyes with difficulty. His sight was still a little blurred. There was a dark double shadow in front of him. The figure overlapped and swayed constantly "Will you sleep again, just for a while..." mostly because he was often sleepy, his words were a little hoarse, but they still sounded good. He stretched out his hand and hugged the girl with great effort. Dyed white lightly pursed her lower lip, and her eyes were as obscure as thick ink that could not be melted. She could get used to him almost everything except this, but this one couldn''t. "No more sleep." ranbai whispered and coaxed him patiently: "rest at night. If you do, you won''t be able to accompany me for another day." Si Jin''s pale thin lips barely aroused a smile. The language pressure was very light, "listen to you, then don''t sleep." The slender boy leaned against the dyed white shoulder. The window of the room was opened by the dyed white, and the cool wind with autumn came in, which made people feel clear. Recently, I have been drowsy every day, and my consciousness is becoming more and more unconscious. It seems that the whole person is constantly falling, falling, until he is pulled into the deep sea and falls into the abyss. Twenty four hours a day, almost less than two or three hours awake. The rest of the time is spent either in drowsiness or in drowsiness. Chapter 2504 Those sudden stomach convulsions, nausea, nausea, no appetite to eat, even what they eat in the morning will spit out directly. Cough, cold and heat, sleepiness, anorexia, colic One by one, everything seems to be the last warning from the time bomb buried in the bottom of my heart, With a bang, it exploded and broke. "Do you want to eat something?" ran Bai looked at him and didn''t look away. "Ann just made a bowl of porridge. It''s very light and not greasy. Do you want to drink it?" In fact, Si Jin had no appetite at all. No matter what he saw, his stomach would roll with nausea, but he knew it would not work like this, and he didn''t want to make dye Bai worry, so he insisted on his spirit, put his arc pale and beautiful chin on the girl''s shoulder, smiled and said, "OK." Dye Bai''s eyes seemed to brighten for a while and spoke to the small robot outside the door: "Ann, come here." When Ann received the instruction, she came in with a bowl of porridge. Long ago, Si Jin had input another instruction to Ann, that is, later... Ranbai is its other master. There is no need to refute all the orders, and... We must take good care of the girl, certainly. The robot has neither emotion nor heart. After all, it was designed by Si Jin with metal machinery, but angel is inexplicably depressed now. It feels that it may be sad, but it doesn''t know what it is sad about. In terms of human life, age, illness and death, Mr. Si''s current situation is similar to those who are about to die. But Arnold couldn''t figure it out, Mr. Mingsi is still so young, younger than many people. He is still in his youth. When he was wanton and frivolous at that time, why did... It become like this? Ann tried all her IQ to think, left and right, but she couldn''t think of an answer. Subconsciously, It dare not think. I can''t accept it. Ranbai reaches out to take a bowl of porridge on the tray held by ANN, The white porcelain bowl is also winding with a fiery red rose, which is very beautiful, and the clean and light porridge is installed in it. The air is filled with a faint and refreshing taste of porridge fragrance, which makes people''s appetite open. "I''ll just come." ran Bai, with her porridge in one hand and a spoon in yingbai''s fingertips, slowly stirred the porridge and said calmly to Ann, "go out." "OK." Ann also knew that at the moment, Mr. Si seemed to only need the company of dyed white, so she looked at Si Jin and withdrew. Si Jin leaned half of his body against the dyed white body, and his head was so crooked on the girl''s shoulder. His broken black hair was scattered on his forehead, his delicate eyebrows and eyes were low, and his long eyelashes hung down to cover his eyes. He looked sleepy. Under the tall bridge of his nose, his thin and soft lip color was light and thin, and his collar was empty to cover his chin, revealing half a cold and beautiful arc. His side face was still handsome, half wrapped, his skin color was translucent cold white, and he could almost see the fragile Dai cyan blood vessels. In this way, even if he was in a long illness, he was still handsome and exciting. He was born with a beautiful bone. On the contrary, his fragile breath added a third of his brilliance, like a rare myth in the world. Ran Bai slanted her eyes and looked at Si Jin. She was sick and looked like she could poke the softest position at the bottom of the center. She was still carrying porridge in her hand and carefully whispered, "ah Jin?" Si Jin gave a low, dumb, um, and smiled at dye white. The corners of his lips were barely half bent: "I''m here." Like he said before: "- Bai, as long as you call me, I''ll always be there." Ran Bai blinked her eyes. She slanted her eyes, then lowered her eyes, blew the white porridge on the spoon, and then gently took a breath. Well, it''s neither hot nor cold. The temperature is just right. It''s probably because of the heat rising from the rice porridge. The dense eyes seem to be filled with a layer of light fog, and the line of sight is a little blurred. "It''s not hot." ran Bai tasted it, then sipped her lips at Si Jin, showing a gentle smile, "drink some." Her white and beautiful hand stuck to the spoon and gently handed it to the young man''s lips. Si Jin paused, forced down the feeling of nausea at the bottom of his heart, then slowly drank the spoonful of porridge, swallowed it hard from his throat, and then smiled at ranbai. He said, "it''s good to drink." "Really?" ran Bai smiled, took a drink herself, and then nodded, "well, indeed, let''s drink together." Most of the last bowl of porridge was drunk by dyed white. Si Jin barely drank a few mouthfuls, but he didn''t drink any more. He was afraid that he couldn''t help vomiting like before. Ranbai didn''t feed it forcibly. Si Jin was satisfied to drink it. She put the porcelain bowl aside, raised her long eyelashes and looked at the setting sun falling into the horizon outside the window. It seemed that it would soon disappear and meet the endless darkness. The room was quiet and seemed to hear the wind outside. For a long time, Dyed white suddenly said softly, "is it because of me?" She asked, is it because of me. Si Jin''s originally sleepy and unclear consciousness suddenly brought him a little sober. His fingertips stiffened and slowly opened his mouth: "why do you think so?" Ranbai didn''t say anything else, but repeated for the second time: "is it because of me?" "No, it has nothing to do with you." Si Jin blurted out his words without hesitation. The next second his voice fell, he subconsciously stopped. "But I haven''t said what it is." ran Bai glanced over his eyes and looked at him deeply. His blood red pupils seemed to have a soul stirring color. "Si Jin was silent for two seconds before he said," don''t think so. " "I made the decision myself, and no one forced me." probably all my soberness is used here today. "It has nothing to do with you, but also for myself. I want to think of the previous things. After all, I don''t want to forget." Dyed white drooping eyes, um, said no more. Si Jin seemed to hear ranbai and sighed gently. It was also like an illusion. His bipolar black and deep eyes stared at ranbai, as if with three points of sadness. When you look at a person and there is only one person, you will always give people a feeling of tenderness to the extreme, like an ocean full of tenderness, which almost makes people tired of it, but... It seems to have countless strong sadness. He said, "Bai, don''t be afraid." "There will always be such a day, early or late." Mingming himself is the one who is about to leave and face the fear of death, but Si Jin patiently enlightens and comforts. Such a gentle and perfect young man in white gives everything when he is good to a person. Probably no one can refuse such Si Jin, "I have been with you, in your heart, forever." "One should always learn to accept and let go, Bai, you should understand." Chapter 2505 Ranbai suddenly smiled, "are you comforting me?" Si Jin remained silent. Dyed white continued to speak, and the radian of the corners of her lips never fell, but who can understand the loneliness of her eyes? Her tone is casual and lazy, and she doesn''t care about anything. "Don''t worry, I''m not the kind of person who has long feelings, and I can''t live without anyone." What she said was cold hearted and heartless. It doesn''t matter: "you don''t have to worry about me. I like you now, but it doesn''t mean I like you in the future." ... but I will always like you. But this sentence ran Bai didn''t say. What Si Jin wants her to do, she has all Si Jin wants, but how to do it is her business. In the face of such words, Si Jin slightly hooked his thin and soft lips, and his dark eyes seemed to have starlight. What kind of existence his a Bai is, he knows better than anyone. He was so arrogant and careless, as if everything in the world could not enter her eyes. His means were cold, thin, bloodthirsty and extremely cruel. It was only because he loved such a person. Such an existence is too powerful. It is an existence born to step on the bones and sit on the throne full of thorns. But inevitably, it is too lonely. No one can stand with her, only one person. This is what Si Jin is most afraid of, I''m afraid that after my death, no one can understand such a girl, no one will accompany her, and no one knows her loneliness. Also afraid of In a way, people who are as paranoid as him can''t accept the fact that he left. The room was quiet again. That touch of setting sun has completely disappeared. It was still dark. I don''t know when it was dark. Night came. "Ah Jin," ran Bai said suddenly. Very quiet, no response. There was a long silence. Dyed white slowly glanced over his eyes and found that the man leaning on his shoulder had gone to sleep. She paused, then stretched out her hand, and her white fingertips painted the outline of the boy''s facial features. Finally, he smiled, let Si Jin lie in bed and helped him twist the quilt. And she lay on one side, leaning against Si Jin, closing her eyes and listening to the steady heartbeat of the teenager, just like that, once and for a while At the same time, she seemed to hear the sharp and urgent sound of the time bomb on the eve of the explosion. The girl''s fingers hanging on the side of her body suddenly clutched tightly. Her knuckles turned white, but she didn''t let go. Day after day of plain and worried. Like an hourglass quietly placed on the table, it is silent, but it doesn''t stop flowing the fine sand every minute and every second until The day when the sand is completely gone. It''s over. The most recent time, Si Jin woke up for less and less time, even less than an hour. He realized this himself. Every time he woke up, he held a drawing board and didn''t know what he was thinking. His eyes without focal length, like dead water, looked at a direction in the room, as if in a daze for a long time. Ranbai doesn''t know what Si Jin is going to do, but she doesn''t choose to disturb. Si Jin''s departure was not abrupt, even... It was reasonable. After all, there have been so many omens before, all telling silently, and the time is running out. It was a cold winter. evermore, No winter can be colder than that day. The heating in the room seems to be frozen at that moment, and there is no temperature. "Cough, cough, cough!" Si Jin bent over and coughed violently, almost tearing his heart and lungs. Even later, he held his handkerchief against his lips. When he let go, he could still see the blood stained on the handkerchief, which was so red and evil. The color of dyed white eyes was deep and deep, like an abyss swallowed by people. Her fingers hanging on the side of her body clenched hard, loosened, tightened and loosened again. The originally beautiful phalanx stretched a terrible white, like self abuse. But there was a faint smile on her lips. It was probably a smile. The girl held a pure white handkerchief in one hand, then slowly leaned over, lowered her eyes, and carefully wiped the blood on the boy''s lips. Too close. She can clearly see the youth close at hand, the pale face to the extreme, and the dazzling red of the lips winding like blood stained roses, setting off the incomparable desolation and strangeness. Dyed white fingertips trembled fiercely, like uncontrollable trembling. There was no way to manage, as if the body was not his own. At that moment, it seemed that there was dazzling blood left. Wipe it off. Just wipe it off. Si Jin suddenly clasped the girl''s wrist. The cold temperature was like a dead man. His tone was calm, without fear or fear. He looked calm and indifferent like a breeze and snow. He outlined a bit of clear moon and wind between his eyebrows and eyes, and wrapped a bit of unknown warmth: "don''t wipe it." Dyed white gently pulled down the corners of her lips. Her deep eyes were stubborn like a child. She controlled the trembling strength of her fingertips. Her tone was a little confused and low, like muttering to herself: "wipe it off, just wipe it off..." Si Jin clasped her hand and swallowed the blood that almost overflowed her throat. His voice was a little hoarse because he didn''t speak for a long time: "do you believe it?" "I''ve been." In the white eyes, Si Jin''s lips were also hooked with a very shallow and warm smile. The eyes were brewing countless love, like a gentle and compassionate God. "I am in your eyes, I am in your heart, I am in every place where you are, mountains and rivers, lawns, summer nights, wind and rain, ice and snow, I am engraved in your bones and integrated into your life." "You believe me," he said, "death is not leaving in the real sense. I will accompany you in another way, forever, immortal." Dyed white rolled down her throat very gently, and her deep eyes were as heavy as a young wolf, staring at Si Jin like locking a prey. "You shouldn''t worry about me." "You should be the God''s residence engraved on my heart forever high and arrogant." "Bai, close your eyes." his lips are gentle smile, never falling radian. Dye white lips and gently sip. Do it. Si Jin looked at the girl who had closed his eyes and knew nothing about her. He slowly smiled. He leaned over, held the girl''s face gently with snow-white slender fingers, and then dropped a cautious kiss. There is no distractions, a clean and pure kiss. Dyed white and paused. Si Jin whispered, "don''t open it." Time seems to have been long and continuous at this moment, like the continuous drizzle in March in Jiangnan. The warm and cool breath has been intertwined for a lifetime. In the darkness invisible to the eyes, the familiar clean and clear cold fragrance gives infinite peace of mind. Si Jin''s forehead was lightly against the girl''s forehead, and his long eyelashes half covered his deep eyes. Last kiss. evermore, I wish you peace and joy in your life. Congratulations to me... Just like this winter, after death, it''s better to do something, a drop of rain, a snowflake, or that beam of light, fall on you and in your heart. Chapter 2506 No one knows what Si Jin has done in this few sober events. Even ran Bai doesn''t know. Only Si Jin knows. He tried his last thought and ability to construct a perfect, affectionate and gentlest dream for his little girl. In that dream. She has been loved all her life, without any sorrow and wantonly publicized. If she wants to, Can always stay in that dream, there will be a better person to replace him and complete the unfinished wish¡ª¡ª Continue to love her. Dyed white felt that something cold was worn on her neck. She quickly reflected that it was the bone chain. The small and exquisite cross falls below the white collarbone, and the temperature is slightly cool. About the origin of this cross. Si Jin never said that. He is an orphan, an orphan abandoned by his parents. The only lucky thing is that he was picked up by the current master on an ice and snow day. I heard that he was less than one year old at that time. I don''t know how long he was frozen in the snow. When he was taken back, he had a high fever all night. It was also God''s pity that he picked up a life from death and barely survived. At that time, His master went to the master of a temple to ask for this bone chain. It is said that with the protection of the Buddha''s light, it can avoid evil and close to the body and eliminate minor disasters and diseases. And now, For the second time, he gave her the bone chain he had worn since childhood. I wish she would be safe for the rest of her life, free from disasters and hardships, and be lucky to be full of glory. Dyed white eyelashes trembled. Before opening their eyes, they had been covered by the boy''s hand. Si Jin lowered his eyes and looked deeply at the girl in front of him. His bipolar black eyes seemed to be the deepest color in the world, just like an ice and snow lake immersed in thousands of years. His eyes are paranoid and crazy, and even some morbid tenderness. He didn''t miss dyeing white for a second. It seems that he wants to engrave the girl''s face in his bones and integrate it into the bone marrow, and never forget life and death. He coughed violently again, and blood spilled from the corners of his mouth, but he ignored it. Even his body was trembling. His whole body was cold without any temperature, like an ice cube, and there was no doubt about the dead. Today, he has been sober without any signs of drowsiness. All kinds of abnormalities have explained... What is coming. Dye Bai couldn''t ignore it. She tried to move, but she was held down by the teenager. The voice in her ear was gentle and low. There was nothing different, "good, don''t open your eyes." Ranbai can''t see Si Jin''s appearance now. Naturally, he doesn''t know how pale his face is. The surging colic in his heart makes his whole face pale. For example, there is a sharp knife stirring in his chest, which hurts almost sharp and distorted. However, his action towards dyeing White was gentle and incredible, as careful as a fragile porcelain doll. "I don''t look good. I''d better not look at it." he bent his lips. "You look good everywhere." ranbai retorted. Si Jin smiled. It was a kind of silly smile, but his eyes were broken and filled with a layer of water mist. He fell on her ear and whispered to her bone: "ah Bai... My ah Bai..." "I love you," he said suddenly, his voice very low, as if it could be engraved in his bones, word by word, "I love you even if I lose my life." The most regrettable thing in my life is that I can''t accompany you to the last moment. Can only leave early. But it doesn''t matter, If you are willing, there will be better people to take my place in the rest of your life, love you, spoil you and indulge you. It won''t do you any harm. Because, ah, Anyone who dares to have the slightest idea about you will live through the pain of thousands of cuts in the dream I created for you. "Go to sleep, that''s it, go to sleep..." in my ear is the voice of a young man who sighs, like a hypnotic Magic, making people sleepy, like a lake covered with ice and snow, quietly cracking a gap, flowing pure and cool water, slowly dripping on the tip of my heart. Because there was no defense and warning against Si Jin, ran Bai only felt more and more sleepy and his body became more and more heavy. In the end, he had no consciousness. Si Jin slowly released his hand and looked at the girl who was sleeping with his eyes closed, showing a soft smile. His eyes were sad and cold, like a vast ocean of melancholy and despair, rolling waves again and again, almost drowning people in it. "Don''t be afraid." "The last drop of blood in my body is still boiling for you." "The last star in my eyes is still hot for you." "I love you." "Eternal." What it feels like to be on the verge of death. Si Jin also realized that the clear colic in his heart almost swallowed people, and his whole body became colder and colder until there was no temperature. At the moment when the fingertips hung down powerlessly, they had been obsessed and gently staring at the dyed white line of sight, and finally disappeared. The long eyelashes covered their eyes, like a desolate and transparent snowflake falling quietly. He had no fear of death, even with a sense of peace and indifference, wrapped in a unique breath. It''s snowing. I don''t know whose eyes are fascinated by the snow. In the white snow, the flying snowflakes fly and fall to the ground. Very cold weather. Very cold people. At this time, the roses in the manor have withered, and we can no longer see the delicate red color of the past. There is only a desolate and bleak left. However, next year, the roses will grow again. At that time, the wind at night blows gently, and there is a deep, shallow and overlapping sea of roses. The cactus by the window still stands there quietly, as if it is always quiet and peaceful. It is said that cactus can''t make flowers and can''t be held in the palm of someone''s hand. But there is always such a person in this world. He steps on the stars and shines behind him, just for you. "Drop, drop, drop..." always twined in my ears. The endless voice finally dissipated. The time bomb buried in my heart finally burst and destroyed everything. Si Jin loves dyeing white. Life in love. For Si Jin, His little girl, When he first met, he raised his eyes slightly. The moment when he saw the blood red figure on the second floor attic at the bottom of his eyes was a lifetime. The chaos of life was only given to her, just under the appearance of constant indifference and self-control. She was the only one he had ever painted in the picturesque mountains and rivers; It is the human ideal reflected by the sunlight at the sunrise; It''s a handful of new snow on the tip of the green mountain; It is the sparse light of the oblique moonlight on the ice and snow lake. My little girl, Is my life glory, life tenderness, life and death. I still love you in the next life, even if I lose my life. ¡ª¡ªSi Jin. Chapter 2507 When ranbai opens his eyes again, In my eyes, It is not a cold and clear manor, but a low luxury building. where''s this? Dyed white pushes away the dream of the bedroom, Bring the whole room into the eye. All the styles and details she likes. And then, A gentle lady walked up to her and even spoke softly. It was not difficult to see that she was spoiled. "Bai Bai, did you wake up? Did you sleep well? I just moved home and came to have breakfast. My mother made it myself." It''s so gentle. Dyed white stopped. She didn''t speak and walked to the table in silence. In the next few days, Dye Bai is constantly groping for this place. It''s like heaven on earth. The best parents, the simplest girlfriends, the most affectionate fiance, and the most perfect family background. She was spoiled into a princess. Such a life is probably what all girls dream of. But, uh, None of this belongs to dyed white. Belongs to her, That''s the only one. It''s Si Jin alone. Her secretary Jin. The girl is like a string puppet without any emotion. She sits by the window without crying or laughing. She is quiet and scary, and her eyes have no focal length. long time, She just opened her mouth and her voice was hoarse: "I know now..." "It turned out that he used that time to do this." "It''s all for me." Life is for her, death is for her, and now the last time and effort before death is also for her. Where on earth is she worth it? She is not good at anything. The only good thing is to have someone, but it seems that she is beginning to lose it now. He wanted to make a perfect dream for her and allow her the most carefree life for the rest of her life. But She doesn''t want anything. None of this is hers. From beginning to end, She wants it, There''s only one person. At the moment when ranbai finally woke up to his dream, Everything around began to break. In the end, A drawing board fell silently. What was painted on it was dyed white and the state of life The drawing board is held in the frame and looks clean and beautiful. Dye Bai picked it up carefully. Her cold fingertips kept touching the transparent glass and stared at the portrait. He dreams for her. He painted for her. He died for her. When ranbai wakes up again, Back to that cold series of villas. She simply looked down and could see the figure around her. The slender boy lay there quietly, with soft broken black hair scattered on his forehead, long eyelashes falling on his eyelids, such as butterfly wings, and the perfect side face is incredible. Like the man in the picture, he is very like the devil in the Western myth that has slept for thousands of years, so elegant and precious, sleeping. But... No breathing. Ranbai stares at him stubbornly. Even the eyes began to sour and refused to blink. Who she likes, The best person in the world. Dyed white, bent the cherry lips, and the bottom of her eyes was dark, almost overflowing with black fog. She slowly took the boy''s hand. The temperature was very cold, like ice in ice and snow, full of cold. But she didn''t mind, so she took his hand, holding the boy, holding... A corpse. The night outside the window has been dark and deep. Ran Bai came up and kissed the boy''s white lips. Then she was gentle and strange, and her tone was also very light: "good night, ah Jin." It''s like the most common night of countless days and nights. It''s an ordinary good night. Seal off: "..." what the fuck! Pervert! Who''s holding a corpse... Sleeping?!! Feng Luo thought and was silent. This is also the host of its family. ... convinced. the second day, When Ann knocked on the door and came in, she seemed to understand something when she saw dyed white sitting alone in front of the table. "Miss ran..." for the first time, Ann felt that she might have a short circuit and didn''t even know what to say. "Don''t wake him." ran Bai slanted her eyes, revealing a gentle and treacherous smile, but her tone was very light: "he''s asleep." Angel was silent. He could no longer feel Si Jin''s breath. That is to say Its owner, Mr. Si, is dead, as countless scripts say. About Si Jin''s departure, Ranbai has always been very calm, even as if she had never loved Si Jin at all. Except She was always out of the room with a dead body. Even if your friend suddenly dies, you should feel sad. But For the host, she has no friends, no relatives, only one Si Jin, but now the only thing she has left, but she is so calm and feels a chill. When Gu Yu came to the villa, he was already vaguely aware of something. This was the first time he saw the girl who was lost by the lonely, mysterious and indifferent genius and loved deeply. She was dressed in red and seemed to be stained with blood. Her long black hair spread behind her like a waterfall. Her side face was exquisite and beautiful, and her breath was cool. Those blood red eyes looked like a bottomless abyss, cold and indifferent. Every move was stained with the extreme evil cunning and decadence. No one can enter her world, no one can really understand her, believe in her, and no one can accompany her. Like a young lone wolf, lonely and lonely, lazy and tired. It is incompatible with the prosperous world. "Si Jin, he......" Gu Yu suddenly seemed to understand why the boy who was indifferent to everyone liked this man. He gently rolled his throat and spoke hard. "How." ran Bai opened her mouth carelessly, and a smile was still on her cherry lips. "Are you going to take him?" Gu Yu: " Gu Yu feels a little stressed. Listen to Ann, the girl in front of him is like crazy. Stay with a... Corpse! Share a room! "He''s dead." Gu Yu was silent for a moment. "You should put it down, too." About Si Jin... In fact, Gu Yu can''t intervene even if he wants to. After all, Si Jin told them before he left. Before and after death, He''s all dyed white. All things are handled by the girl alone. This is a will. Gu Yu thought. "He''s not dead." ran Bai gently tilted his head, smiled, put his cold fingertips against his heart and said, "he lives in my heart. He''s always alive." Gu Yu: " One and two are crazy! Finally, when Gu Yu left, there was still some helplessness. After all, the girl''s every move was with magic and stubborn illness. Chapter 2508 He thought, Si Jin doesn''t love the wrong person. He can''t intervene in the next thing. Oh. Dyed white looked calm, especially calm, with some cold indifference. As a natural killer, no one knows how to save a body better than her. Her people, life and death must be in her arms. In this isolated manor, in the dark basement. Create an ice coffin and hold people inside. The light in the basement still emitted a bright but not dazzling light, which slightly lit up against the darkness around. Dyed white was a little stiff. She slightly moved her fingers, then sat down in the chair as usual and stretched out her hand to open the drawer. There were three neat white medicine bottles, lying there quietly with a few English letters on them. This is the medicine Si Jin often takes. But there are other things in the drawer. For example, all kinds of sugar paper sugar, such as one photo after another belonging to them. Dyed white eyes, staring darkly, like black fog overflowing from the bottom of the eyes. There was a long silence. The girl gently lifted her cherry red lips, and her pale face was a gentle and treacherous smile. She looked so low, took the three bottles of medicine out of the drawer, then unscrewed the bottle cap and poured out the small white pills inside. Then¡ª¡ª It''s like doing an ordinary thing. I handed the tablets in my hand to my lips and swallowed them directly without even drinking water! The bitter taste spreads on the tip of the tongue and melts slowly, like flowing into the bottom of the heart. But there was no expression on dyed white''s face. She was like a ruthless and lustless robot. She kept mechanically repeating this action, always feeding the medicine into the import calmly. "Are you crazy?!" Feng Luo always felt that ran Bai was the kind of person who broke out in peace. He was almost scared to death when he saw this scene. The whole cat exploded and opened his mouth in a hurry: "Host, do you know what you''re doing?! it''s a medicine specially for restraining dream inducing regurgitation! The side effects of the medicine are the strongest and directly painful! This kind of thing can only be eaten once every three days, you, you, you..." Listening to Feng Luo''s angry words, ran Bai didn''t respond. She didn''t even have the most basic emotion. She didn''t say anything. Her eyes didn''t have any focal length and were infinitely empty. Looking at anyone was like looking at a dead man. If she is a string puppet without soul and all her emotions are taken away, this metaphor is probably more appropriate. Don''t cry, don''t laugh, don''t make any noise. This state is the most terrible. If it is sealed off, it will not have any impact on dyeing white. The only obvious change in her body was probably that her face was getting paler and paler, which was the cold and pale color of the dead. Three bottles of medicine, countless white pills. Then he was dyed white and swallowed it all without even taking a sip of water. "Host, you are really crazy!!" Feng Luo feels that he is going crazy too. He is not sick or a spirit body. Taking this medicine will only bear thousands of times more pain than before! No one can stand that pain. People can''t survive or die. "I just want to know how painful he is." this is the first sentence that ranbai said. His throat seems to be blocked with cotton wadding and a fire is burning. His voice is very hoarse, but it is soft and strange. "It hurts so much." she lowered her eyes and muttered to herself. The last bottle of medicine was directly unscrewed by her. She tilted her head slightly and poured it into her mouth without hesitation. Burning pain. From the body to the heart, it is like being severely stirred by the sharpest knife. The tumbling pain seems that the whole person will faint in the next second. It hurts to the point of collapse. The blood with fishy smell slowly overflowed along the girl''s lips, lining the extremely desolate and charming on the pale jaw. "Bang -" sound. The medicine bottle in his hand fell weakly to the ground, making a ghostly sound in the dead silent basement. I couldn''t use my strength at all. I had been swallowed up by the tumbling pain, and I couldn''t even move my fingertips. She pressed her heart with one hand, as if she were brewing colic. Dyed white half knelt on one knee and barely supported himself. His face was pale like a piece of white paper. His stomach seemed to roll. He wanted to vomit, but he couldn''t vomit at all. Finally, he could only suppress the collapse of retching silently. The whole body was dark, and the eyes were dark. But the girl lifted her lips and smiled. So Is that the feeling. After the fierce pain that almost tore people apart and drowned passed, the girl leaned weakly on the chair. She raised her fingertips, wiped the blood from the corner of her lower lip, and her long eyelashes fell, covering her eyes and making her lifeless. Feng Luo is really going to cry, As for?! Obviously that man has left, why can''t he let himself go?! But there is such a kind of person in the world. Paranoid. Like Si Jin, also like dyeing white. When she regained some strength, ranbai propped up her body and walked outside calmly. No one knows where she wants to go. In that way, a person walked through the brightly lit night street, his back was lonely and lonely. last, She stopped at the amusement park. The amusement park where Si Jin brought her. Go shopping for sugar alone. Make a Ferris wheel alone. Always one person. But, This time, No one will ask her what kind of sugar she likes, and no one will kiss her warmly when the ferris wheel rises to the highest point. There''s nothing left. As the ferris wheel slowly turns, rising and falling, everything around seems to become small, and people turn into countless ink dots on the ground. ¡ª¡ªIt is said that happiness is installed in every grid of the ferris wheel. Everyone is looking up at happiness when looking up at the ferris wheel. ¡ª¡ªWhen the ferris wheel reaches the highest point, kiss your lover and you can go on forever. ¡ª¡ªI want to be with you forever. The words of the past are floating in my ears. What I am familiar with is just said yesterday. Ranbai sits in the sightseeing cabin. Through the glass, she can see the gorgeous scenery of the highest point of the city. The happiness of the ferris wheel. I''ve heard of it, too. Dyed white long eyelashes trembled slightly. At the moment when the Ferris rose to the highest point, she looked up, stretched out her hand and touched the emptiness. On the ferris wheel, there was no person or happiness around her. If you have to say yes, That''s probably the constant rolling colic that can invade the bone marrow. This is probably the closest place to the sky. It seems that you can touch the dark sky you have never touched as soon as you raise your hand. Chapter 2509 She didn''t understand until she remembered what she said today, It''s "want to be with you forever", not "I''ll be with you forever." "Liar, it turns out... It''s all deceptive..." ran Bai suddenly smiled, gorgeous as a flower. Her forehead was against the cold glass, and her voice was hoarse: "liar..." It hurts like hell. The pain is like weaving a net to surround people. Her face was pale like a fragile window paper, which was evacuated all the temperature. Once, at the moment when the ferris wheel rose to the top, the oath that fell to my ears was like a milky way of stars. Now, come back again. Think about it carefully, it was just that the stars fell and extinguished. Get off the ferris wheel, Dyed white stayed in place. The night was thick and surrounded by bright lights. She raised her eyes and looked up at the ferris wheel that was still rotating. It seems to never stop, just keep rotating. It is said that the person looking up at the ferris wheel is looking up at happiness, and what about her? What the hell is she thinking. Ferris wheel in the line of sight, across a thrilling and uneasy track, again and again, will never stop. I really envy the ferris wheel or the chance to come back. No matter how many times it is closest to the sky, it seems that it can touch the sun, the moon, maybe the stars, and then return to the original origin and start again. But she will never return to the original origin. The girl looked up at the ferris wheel, her eyes shaking, her pupils slightly lax, like an extinguished fire, like broken light. The stars in her eyes. Lost. Dyed white slightly turned her eyes and took back her sight on the ferris wheel. But inadvertently caught a glimpse of the furry figure surrounded by a group of children in the distance. It was still the panda, simple, honest and lovely. Dyed white smiled, but her eyes were slightly broken. The panda is still there, But ah, The baby that belongs to her is gone. "Hi, miss." but what was unexpected was that the young man in the plush bear hair came directly over, took off the panda mask, showed his young face, smiled brightly and looked brightly, "I remember you." "Hmm?" ran Bai picked her eyebrow and didn''t move. "Hey, the last time your Mr. Si came to me was to surprise you. I was particularly impressed." the young man scratched his head, smiled, glanced around dyed white, and asked curiously, "why didn''t you see that?" Dyed white fingertips paused slightly. Her long eyelashes covered her eyes, and the arc raised by the corners of her lips did not fall. She always smiled like a flower, even though the bottom of her eyes was mixed with all kinds of loneliness, "he, he fell asleep and didn''t wake up." "Oh." the young man didn''t think about it, but nodded. The radian of dyed white lips never fell. The bottom of her eyes was a slightly shaking light with obvious broken marks. The surrounding lights seemed out of place with her. The candy in the candy house is still very sweet, there are children laughing around the panda, and the ferris wheel is still turning. But the man who held the rose in his mouth and made her promise was never seen again. When ranbai comes out of the amusement park, The sky became darker, like a black cloth splashed with the thickest ink, blocking the sky and the sun, blocking the starlight of the night. The first thing for ranbai to return to the villa, Is to find Si Jin in the dark basement. She looked at the quiet and indifferent teenager lying in the ice coffin. With a smile on her lips, she lay there and whispered, "I went to the amusement park today." No response. A dead silence. But dye Baisi didn''t care. She just looked at the young man''s face without blinking. All the thrilling morbid paranoia and infatuation were hidden in the bottom of her eyes. She said to herself with a smile: "the candy house is still open. I went to buy sugar. There''s no change, but it''s not as sweet as the sugar you bought for me." She had long been used to such silence. She continued to talk to herself like a demon, and to Si Jin, "I also sat on the ferris wheel, but this time I was alone..." Her response was the most embarrassing silence and silence of eternal silence. She smiled with curved eyebrows and eyes, amazing and burning, "I also saw the panda, but the people inside are different. To tell the truth, the first time I saw it, I wish you were coming to me." She was silent for a long time, her long eyelashes fell down, muttered softly, and complained a little wronged: "Si Xiaojin, liar..." Agreed to be together forever. After a while, the girl gently lifted her bloody red lips again. Her voice was very light, paranoid and treacherous. "How can a good promise change... Soon, soon we can be together forever." The long eyelashes half covered the deep blood like eyes, like dyed a layer of mist, silently brewing the storm in calm. It took nine days to dye white. He repeated everything he had done with Si Jin. A man walked through the Boulevard of the campus; Stay alone in a quiet library; A man walked across the road at the traffic lights; An aimless shuttle in the busy market at night; A man lost in a foreign capital; Walking alone in the ancient city; Eat cake alone. There are so many good people in the world, but there is no white boy who belongs to her. Will gently hold her hand, Will inadvertently peck the corners of her lips, Would patiently say good night to her every night, Will warm her hands in countless cold winters, Will also accompany her to watch the sunrise, sunset, from morning to dusk, Like a gentle and pure God exclusive to her, she will restrain all her indifference and paranoia and call her ah Bai affectionately. Her tone is soft, like the long drizzle in March in the south of the Yangtze River, or a handful of stunning new snow on the eaves of the house in winter. It is clean and pure. She said to her: "as long as you call me, I will always be there." Everything is gone. Gu Yu saw ranbai again in the psychological center, The surprise was true. He didn''t expect the girl to come to him on her own initiative. But Gu Yu also didn''t expect that this time he saw it would be the last time in his life. This is the second time Gu Yu has seen ranbai. Mingming met her less than a month ago, but he felt that the girl now was more lonely and strange than before. If it was the indifference and indifference of her own character before, now she, It is like a stagnant water, like an frozen lake, like a dead cold pool. At a glance, it is deep and lonely. It seems that because of the person''s departure, the soul stirring brilliance flowing from the bottom of her eyes completely disappeared. Instead, there was a barren desert, and there was no light or shadow. She could not see half the temperature from the bottom of her eyes, only the biting cold and strangeness. Chapter 2510 Like the flowers on the other side of the huangquan Road, when they bloom to the last moment before dawn, the flowers are in full bloom, revealing more and more amazing and burning fragrance; But it is like a flame burning in the night. It burns like a hot pillow. Finally, it turns into ashes burned by the flame and floats silently in the air. The girl seems to have completely closed herself in another world. This is the only absurd and infinitely close to the truth in Gu Yu''s mind at the moment. "I ask you to do me a favor." the girl wore a black cloak, half covered her face, could not see her expression, only showed a cold jaw arc, and her voice was slightly dumb. After ranbai finished, Gu Yu almost fell to the ground with the teacup in his hand. He smiled angrily, "are you crazy?! it''s unreasonable! I can''t help you with this." After a pause, Gu Yu could not bear it. The girl''s love was deeper, desperate, cold and all-out love hidden under the full cold and blade. This kind of love, far beyond his imagination, is warm and paranoid, which makes people overwhelmed. "Si Jin wants you to live well," Gu Yu said. "I can''t live." ranbai''s spirit is very weak. Without the slightest hesitation, her long eyelashes fall on her eyelids, covering the decadent cyan black. She said, "I can''t live without that person." "I''ll ask you." ranbai looks directly at him, "help or not." Gu Yu is still very backbone. After all, he believes that if Si Jin were alive, he would not want to see this picture, "don''t help!" Dyeing white means unknown smile for a lifetime, eyebrows and eyes slightly raised, calm but also cold, a word: "good." The hat of the cloak was lifted by the girl, revealing that pale and beautiful face. The demon governance was cold, and the blood red eyes were like the most dazzling ruby in the world, three evil and different, causing people to sink. Gu Yu was stiff in place, his eyes gradually lost focus and completely relaxed. After about three seconds, He moved. His tone seemed no different from that just now, but there was a subtle change that was not easy to detect. "Last time, it was master''s hand. I didn''t have the same ability as master. There may be some mistakes in the middle." "It doesn''t matter." the wide cloak draped over her body made the girl look cold and thin. She lowered her eyes, "I don''t mind." Gu Yu said mechanically, "OK." Dye Bai lies quietly on the bed where she begins to lead her dream, and there is a dim orange light on the bedside table next to her. The dark curtains have been tightly closed, airtight to cover all the light. It seems to restore the original scene of Si Jin''s dream, the same darkness and silence. "I''ve started." Gu Yu seems to have no other abnormalities except pupil laxity, but this abnormality seems to be the biggest strangeness. "Don''t be vigilant and relax. Just sleep quietly and wake up." the soothing voice in my ear was very low, like the sound of a cello. Dyed white paused at her fingertips, slowly closed her eyes and put down all her vigilance and vigilance. The pure black cloak against the white sheets intertwined into black and white bewitchment, making the girl lying on it pale and cool. "Good, right, don''t think about anything else, empty your mind..." Everything that followed seemed logical. Lead a dream. seeing the name of a thing one thinks of its function. Reintroduce you into a dream you''ve experienced before. But such a dream is very dangerous, because as long as you are a little careless in the process, you may never wake up, or even sleep all the time and get lost in the dream. The most taboo point when leading a dream, That is, you must not be disturbed on the way. Once disturbed, once other sounds are made except hypnosis, they will directly interrupt the dream. Then it will cause the strongest reverse phagocytosis, which will devour your life day by day, and the pain will devour the existence of bone marrow. Until your life burns to the last moment and turns into ashes. In the process, Ranbai has been quietly sinking into her dream, making her body lighter and lighter without vigilance, and then the divine consciousness seems to float out and return to the original place. Slum 42. In a divine way, she saw herself in the attic on the second floor and the cold and evil slender teenagers beside the street. That was their first meeting. Around and around, and finally back to the origin. There are many, many, countless memories that are presented in front of us in the form of movies, and the pictures flash past. You can see your every move in the game, but at the moment you are like a person sitting in the audience watching a play, so powerless to watch the occurrence and end of one scene after another. "Stay... Stay..." it seems that there is a voice constantly recalling in your ear, whispering and repeating countless times. If you are so ethereal and bewitching, "stay..." That''s it. Has been sinking into a dream. Happiness above illusion. You got everything, you haven''t lost it. Bad? At this time¡ª¡ª There was a heart rending noise in my ears, like the thrilling sound of a huge thing falling on the ground from the sky, which almost interrupted everything! It''s like something talking, like a buzzing mosquito constantly pestering in my ears. The original ethereal and bewitching voice suddenly became distorted, sharp enough to almost prick the eardrum, "stay!! stay!" Two different but equally sharp sounds intertwined, breaking all the silence, like a calm lake suddenly setting off rough waves! In a dark and lightless mind, Lying quietly on the hospital bed, like a girl who has been sleeping for thousands of years, she suddenly woke up from her dream. The next second, she held the bedside table next to her with one hand and suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood on the ground. The blood continuously flows out from the corners of her lips, such as black and red roses winding in her jaw and dripping on the ground. Dyed white''s single hand clung to a corner of the bedside table, and her finger joints stretched out terrible white. She lowered her body shape and spit out a mouthful of blood uncontrollably. The red blood dyed her clothes red, and the ferocious pain like a beast came like a tide, almost devouring people. The original white ground is a large area of red blood gathered together, which is only shocking. Several teacups were broken on the ground, which was probably the sharp sound from reality. About leading a dream, ¡ª¡ªThe most taboo is to be interrupted suddenly. The man with dilated pupils slowly recovered his Qingming. He was in a trance for a while. Even the scene in front of him seemed to be shaking in the world. Chapter 2511 Finally, I slowly recovered the focus, and then I completely saw the scene in front of me. His whole body was shocked, his pupils narrowed sharply, and he almost shouted, "what have you done?" Ran Bai narrowed her eyes and reluctantly swallowed the blood stuck in her throat. It seemed that all the blood was evacuated. Her face was pale and sick. Every nerve on her body was shaking violently. The overwhelming pain shrouded her, but she didn''t care at all. Instead, she smiled low. He murmured to himself like a demon: "so it is..." Smart as Gu Yu, he soon understood what was going on. He smiled angrily, looked at a large amount of blood on the ground, held it tightly with his hands hanging on his side, and his veins burst, "you''re really crazy." after thinking about it, he cursed again: "shit! One or two are crazy!" How can Gu Yu not understand what''s going on now, After all, this scene is too familiar and familiar, as if it had just happened yesterday. When I first introduced as like as two peas to the dream, what happened? "I just want to experience the same way of death as him." the girl tilted her head, smiled cool and gorgeous, and looked very happy. So, Gu Yu disagreed. Then she hypnotized Gu Yu directly. Let Gu Yu help her simulate what happened when Si Jinyin dreamed. Dyed white and satisfied, her eyes are bent and broken, which is a kind of morbid pleasure. She is laughing, smiling brightly to the extreme, but her eyes are constantly shaking, like broken light. Gu Yu was almost angry. He pointed to the girl in front of him, "you, you -" but he couldn''t say a word for a long time. In addition to his anger, his heart was still in a state of panic. Gu Yu''s life, I have never seen such love, nor such an infatuated person. This breaks all Gu Yu''s cognition of love. There was a faint consciousness in his heart, The love between Si Jin and ran Bai is really desperate. Genius and madman are often between one thought, and these two are the people who are crazy to the extreme. They love when they lose their lives, love when they are bleeding, and love when they hit the south wall. Even at the last moment of my life, I never stopped my heart. Such love, Carrying too many heavy things is what ordinary people can''t believe. It is the most warm and morbid love to break the secular world. "Thank you." ran Bai raised her pale hand and wiped the blood on her lips, but she couldn''t wipe it off. She simply stopped her hand. She reluctantly propped up her body and couldn''t shake for a while before she got up slowly, "I''m leaving." She smiled at Gu Yu with all the drugs stored by Gu Yu that could restrain the reversion of dreams. "Let''s go, let''s go..." Gu Yu was really helpless. He thought about how he could take care of the girl after Si Jin left, but now it seems that it''s no use for him to intervene. "Good bye." ranbai whispered and left straight on her back. Even the ferocious pain didn''t crush her. Gu Yu didn''t speak. He sighed and frowned. At this time, Gu Yu did not know that this goodbye would be a lifetime. evermore, There is no dye white in the world, and there is no Si Jin. They really left. They left completely and broke all their thoughts. Dream inducing regurgitation is the pain of invading the bone marrow. In addition, dye Bai is constantly taking restraint drugs every day. Sometimes she can even take a bottle directly. If you take too many drugs, the side effects will become the most ferocious blade. But dyed white silk didn''t care. No matter how painful it was, it didn''t take care of more than half of it. She was crazy and experienced all the pain of Si Jin during her lifetime. She was crazy and repeated everything with Si Jin when she could walk again and again. Feng Luo was right, and Gu Yu was right. She''s crazy. This madness was suppressed in her bones when she met Si Jin, but now the only person she loves is gone, and she doesn''t need to restrain anymore. Ranbai also helps a patient dream and heal his mind in Si Jin''s psychological Institute every day. But she only helps one patient a day. for nothing. If you have to have one, That''s probably what Si Jin did at the beginning. So she is now. Seal off has stopped dyeing white many times, and even said it all many times, but it doesn''t help. Ranbai said, "don''t stop me. It''s no use stopping me. That''s it. I''m not afraid." "Why?" Feng Luo didn''t understand the meaning of doing so. "As long as you spend hundreds of years quietly, the original owner''s soul will disappear naturally, or you can directly leave the plane, and I''ll help you. Then you will return to the system space and see the official configuration in the next plane." "As long as you let go now and you come out now, the next plane is still him. Why do you have to hurt yourself?" "Why..." ran Bai stared at a void point and whispered these two words. Yeah, Why If you can still meet him, why torture yourself on the way. But that''s a heart demon, It''s a demon that can''t be repressed anymore. Si Jin''s death, She can''t just leave. A spirit body is almost thousands of times more painful than Si Jin because of its reverse phage and side effects than humans. But she never said she hurt. Feng Luo silently looked at ranbai day after day and went to the marrow. He kept repeating everything si Jin had done before he died, repeating it again and again. As long as she was still alive, she was the only one who was still moving. On this day, It was a snowy night. The snow kept falling. Ranbai came to the forest alone, like the array of destroying the sky and the earth, like what happened yesterday, reappeared in front of her eyes. If only she hadn''t come here. Maybe everything will be different. It''s all her fault. It''s all her fault. Snowflakes fall on the body unscrupulously. Dyed Bai raised her hand and wiped the snowflakes falling from the side face, like a silent ice and snow sculpture in the snow. Suddenly, Slightly turned his eyes. "Who?" the cold demon''s cool voice line, in the snow night, the silent halo was infected with the meaning of danger. The man had no time to escape. A bloody figure has flashed in front of us. "Yes, I''m sorry, I''m in the wrong place!" the young man''s face was as gray as ashes. He really didn''t expect to meet this man by such a coincidence when he came here late at night! "Why, do you know me?" ranbai looked down at him, and the snow fell on her without looking half embarrassed. The young man thought about the end of his lying, and finally opened his mouth honestly and trembling: "I, I am a disciple of the Chen family. I saw you last time, but I didn''t participate in anything, so I left directly!" Chapter 2512 "Chen family?" ranbai whispered. "That''s the one who used the tactics last time." the young man trembled and added that his heart was ready to cry and almost had to kneel to dye Bai. Why is he so unlucky that he can bump into it with such a small probability! "What a coincidence." dyed white hook lips, "it just saves me time to catch people." The young man looked up in doubt and found that the girl in blood seemed to be abnormal, her breath was unstable, her face was pale, as if she had been hit hard. Have to say, Youth is really the truth in one way. The reverse phagocytosis brought by dreams and drugs is enough to cause heart rending pain. But ran Bai could bear it. She just said with a low eye and a cold voice: "restart the array that can hit the spirit body." "Ah?" the young man did not understand. "If you don''t want to die, don''t talk nonsense." ran Bai leaned against the tree trunk next to him and didn''t have the strength and mind to say anything to the young man. "OK, OK." the young man nodded in fear. Although he didn''t know what ranbai was going to do, as long as he didn''t violate the girl in front of him, otherwise he felt he would die miserably. He is a child of the Chen family and a thief with talent. He will start this array. Mo Yue was half an hour later, and he said to ran Bai, "it''s already good." "Let''s go," ran Bai said quietly, as if the purpose of catching him was just to let him set up an array. That''s it. The young man was stunned for a moment and immediately slipped away. He didn''t want to die. He wanted to live. The array has been set. Touch the array eye to start. Dyed white could see where the array eye was. She was silent for a while, pressed down the sharp pain sweeping the whole body, and touched the array eye expressionless. In such a snowy night, it seems to overlap with the original scene over time. But the difference is the things are still there , but men are no more the same ones. The wind and snow were falling violently, and the cold wind howled in the cold winter and December, falling to the ground and making a sound. In the snow, It happened that a very bright white light cut through the sky, At that moment, The woods were as bright as day. The girl in red is in the center of the array and doesn''t move. All the damage of the array is superimposed on her! The snowflakes all over the sky constantly washed on her, and the glittering and translucent white snow mixed with large tracts of blood dripping and winding on the ground was shocking! Tear the soul. Gouge out the soul. Hit the spirit. This array with death crisis, Mingming has the ability to avoid it, and dye Bai just doesn''t move like self abuse. Only she knew and understood what it was for. The spirit wants to be scared. It is not enough to rely on the counterattack of leading dreams. Such an array is the best choice. Countless crises turned into sharp blades and surrounded her. Tear the soul and penetrate into the bone marrow. It hurts enough to make all reason collapse in an instant. When it''s over, The girl was half kneeling on the ground, and a large amount of blood flowed along her fingertips. The bright red color was mixed with melting snow, which was thrilling. She closed her eyes, pale as if she were dead. After a long time, she trembled her eyelashes, got up slowly and left silently. The spirit wants to disappear, It''s not enough to lead the dream back, But this special array that damages the spirit body, Is the best choice. isn''t it? Later, Hemoptysis, sudden cold and heat, chills, sleepiness, anorexia and other symptoms have emerged, often sleeping all day. As like as two peas. Dyeing white is not only not afraid, but also a morbid state of pleasure and enjoyment. Feng Luo often thinks about what the host is happy about, Later it understood. It was a step closer to looking for Si Jin when he left happily. It was also a happy experience. Si Jin said that he had the same death method as Si Jin. Falling into the devil is nothing more than that. "Cough! Cough!" ran Bai bent down and coughed violently for several times, coughing up blood. She didn''t care. It was difficult to wake up. She calmly glanced at Ann, who was still in the villa, and showed a sad smile. Then she pushed Ann out of the villa, "leave and don''t come back." Ann fell into a short circuit. As an artificial intelligence robot, after Si Jin died, ran Bai was its new owner. Ann never thought that she would be driven out one day, "ran, Miss ran..." Ann opened her mouth at a loss. She didn''t know what she should say. "You should understand that ah Jin has left, and I''m leaving too." ran Bai said calmly, coughing uncontrollably, then lowered her eyes, looked at a pool of blood on the snow-white handkerchief, and whispered, "go find Gu Yu, and you''ll be fine in the future." "There are only two of my masters." angel said confused, "I don''t need to find someone else..." Ranbai has straightened up and looked extremely cold. "What are you still doing here? You don''t need you anymore!" She walked in the direction of the villa, and Ann silently followed. The girl took a few steps, stopped, turned around and said coldly, "I repeat, don''t follow me." She raised her hand. Her pale hand was almost transparent in the sun and pointed to the direction in the distance, "leave!" As she spoke, she coughed fiercely again. The familiar dizziness swept through her body. Dyed white had no time and strength to say anything to Ann. "Don''t get excited, I, I won''t follow..." Ann can detect dyed white through intelligent data. Now his physical condition is almost at the limit. He said quickly and lowered his head slowly. Dyed white held the railing next to her with one hand, closed her eyes and kept silent for a long time. She felt that her confusion and dizziness were better, so she went back silently. Ignore angel. Angel stood alone in the street outside the manor, looking at the disappearing figure, he was silent. Ran Bai returned to the manor, The whole body was cold without any temperature, and his face was as white as a piece of transparent white paper. I don''t know when the three inches of snow on the eaves has melted, quietly, leaving only a handful of residual snow on the dead tree branches, still trembling gently. It''s a pity that there are no more amazing guests on earth. She pressed down the churning colic at the bottom of her heart and took out a lighter without expression. I don''t know when the ground of the original villa was filled with gasoline and fuse. She barely leaned down, half knelt on the ground, lit all the fuses, the flames flickered, and slowly burned, making a popping sound. The burning fire reflected the girl''s pale and delicate face, like an ancient well without waves, dead quiet and without emotion. After lighting the fire, she threw the lighter on the ground, and then walked to the basement step by step. Every few steps, she would stop to breathe, so as to slightly relieve the suffocation and tingling. Chapter 2513 Barely came to the basement. Ranbai looks at the quiet young man lying in the ice coffin. There is no change these days. His hands are too pale to overlap in front of him, and his long eyelashes fall down at the bottom of his eyes. The gods are asleep. And what about her? She, Want to die in the arms of the gods, want to hear him call her name for the last time, and want to make the gentle and pure gods her exclusive treasure. He is her God. She tilted her head, and a smile slowly appeared at the bottom of her eyes. The broken light swayed and her tone was light: "Oh, I''ll sign for my baby." This time, Dye Bai didn''t lie down next to the ice coffin, but she also lay in. Originally, the ice coffin can accommodate two people, so it doesn''t seem crowded at all. She had thought of this scene a long time ago. When Si Jin was seriously ill, she had already thought of it. The tongue of fire devoured everything in the villa and burst into flames. It will take some time to burn to the basement. At the bottom of dyed white eyes, there was no fear that she would disappear completely. On the contrary, she bent her lips happily, and the bottom of her eyes was a dark black fog. She turned sideways and put her hand around Si Jin. It was like holding ice like ice. It was bitterly cold, but ran Baisi didn''t mind. "Ah Jin," she whispered. It was quiet all around. But she still said to herself, "ah Jin." "Ah Jin." "Ah Jin..." I don''t know how many times she said it, even her voice was hoarse. She couldn''t bear to turn it over and repeat it again and again. There was always an embarrassing silence and depression. "Cough! Cough! Cough!" she put one hand against the corner of her lips and coughed hurriedly. Even her breath was suffocated by plunder. She vomited a mouthful of blood and dyed her clothes red. She was still stubborn and gentle, "ah Jin." "Ah Jin." The radian of her lips is gentle to strange. There will always be no response. She should know better than anyone. But it is also the last one to think clearly. Ranbai smiled slowly. The needle buried in the blood vessel seemed to pierce the blood vessel. After the fierce stabbing pain, it was exposed to the air. Torn heart and lungs, broken heart and intestines, probably this feeling. "Cheat..." the radian of her lips gradually fell down, and the starlight in her eyes gradually went out. She was lonely and lonely. She whispered in a low voice: "well, as long as I call you, you will respond." "I''ve said it so many times." she seemed to complain wrongfully, "why don''t you wake up?" There was a long silence, She smiled quietly, then approached Si Jin and bent her cherry colored lips. The corners of her lips were still stained with crimson blood. She was cold and sick: "it doesn''t matter... I will always be with you, whether I live or die." "Ah Jin." she whispered softly close to his ear, "I love you." The girl took the boy''s hand and smiled like a peach blossom in full bloom at the last moment. The amazing and burning dimple was stained with the beauty of death, "white love Si Jin." "Always love." "Eternity." She said. "I gave everything I could." "You are mine." The fierce flame that almost destroyed everything has spread to the basement. The air is rolling smoke. The choking people are coughing, shorting of breath and suffocating slowly. But dye Bai didn''t care. She just hugged the sleeping boy and repeated again and again: "I love you." The word love is hard to compare with all things. Sweet but also bitter, with a lifetime aftertaste endless, which knows the cold and warm. It''s astringent crushed at the bottom of my heart again and again. Only I know it in the dead of night. There was a bone marrow tingling all over the body, as if 10000 ants were constantly gnawing and announcing their occupation. But the more painful it was, the more brilliant ranbai smiled. She buried her head in the boy''s neck and happily bent the broken blood pupil. Her vision gradually blurred and distorted. Ranbai always looked at the young man''s face morbidly and obstinately. His voice was too hoarse, but he still refused to stop whispering: "I''m here." "I''ve been." "Wait for me..." "I came to you." The blood overflowed from the corners of the lips, and the pale complexion was intertwined with the enchanting red on the jaw. She remembers, Their first meeting, Also remember, Every detail of their relationship. At that time, He can overflow from the bottom of his eyes, and the radian of his lips is very gentle. Every time his breath is wiped, it is like an electric current from the bottom of his heart. She always remembers the temperature on him, the strength of his heart beating steadily, and the clean and pleasant smell of cold fragrance close at hand when kissing each time. Once every detail was an exciting proof, deeply branded in the depths of the soul, but now when I recall, the past sweetness is more like the sharpest blade at the moment, which makes people tear their hearts and lungs. The clearer you remember, the more excited you are. Moving in the center of detail can''t escape the silent collapse in detail. "That''s nice," she smiled paranoid. "I can die like you." "We are always together." "Death is the same." It is said that wisdom will hurt, and deep love will not live. The emotion that can be dyed white has already broken through the imprisonment of thousands of data and words, and poured into Si Jin with the reason and extreme of destroying heaven and earth. Across heaven and earth, across life and death, across everything. Endlessly. When the flame finally engulfs the moment, it spreads, burns and doesn''t stop. The surrounding area had fallen into darkness and finally collapsed into ruins. It''s like everything is gone. The sky was ablaze with fire and snow. Three inches of snow had melted on the eaves. A few residual snow stood on the branches. I saw a dark magpie standing there. The dark eyes turned and turned, reflecting the scene. evermore, No one will know, Once there was a prosperous area, once there was a manor, once there were roses in full bloom, and once there was a pair of young girls. The sky was red with the flames, as if they were stained with blood. The moment the ashes burned out, There seems to be a word floating in the air. I love you! It is full of desolation, despair, sadness and heart rending love. It is life in love and blood in persistence. Until the blood boils to the last minute, It won''t change. This kind of shocking emotion, which breaks through the darkness, always has to pay an unknown price, but it is also enjoyable, and there is no regret in life and death. When the black and red roses bloom like demons and fire again to shoulder with the rotating Ferris wheel at the highest point of this strange city, I still love you. ¡ª¡ªDyed white. Chapter 2514 Ann didn''t follow ranbai''s words to find Gu Yu, but stood quietly in the street outside the manor. Like an abandoned homeless stray dog. It didn''t know what to do, but when it saw the skyrocketing fire rising in the manor and the roaring explosion sound in an instant, it seemed to understand something vaguely at the moment when everything turned into ruins. The calm and clear brains of robots seem to be blank by the sudden explosion. I can''t think about anything. What else can it think about? Mr. Si left and miss ran left. Now it''s all that''s left. At that moment, Countless codes and data are disordered and buzzing. As a ruthless robot, The human feelings that angel learned for the first time in his life, It''s called sadness. So... It''s heartache. Really sad. In the smoke and fire, Ann silently returned to the ruins of the villa and silently started the final procedure. It can''t take good care of Miss ran according to Mr. Si''s promise, but it can accompany them to another place. "- Ding, start the self destruction program." Where no one pays attention, A mechanical sound blew up out of thin air. For the second time in his life, Ann learned to belong to human feelings, It''s called life and death. ¡ª¡ªAnr [pan] ¡­ I thought, After the dyed white finally leaves the plane, it will directly return to the system space. But it didn''t wait for whitening in system space. Do not know why? Seal off subconsciously has a bad hunch. Where is the host? With the fetters of the system and contract host, fengluo still can''t feel where dyed white is. It suddenly remembered, When the host was in power, he asked it for the data belonging to Qingjiu Qing Jiu is the original body on the throne. I''m afraid she is still in a repeated nightmare. Fengluo realized something. His ice blue cat pupil shook heavily and disappeared into the system space the next moment. Every contractor who can become the initial system for a long time will have some cards more or less. And Qing Jiu''s cards are also in the data he is in charge of. That is, Qingjiu has a world constructed by herself. It is constructed with all her abilities. If one day she is at a dead end, she can return to her own world. In her world, no one can hurt her. She is invincible. Seal off doubt, What ranbai is most likely to do now is to directly invade the world constructed by Qingjiu. This time, There''s really nothing wrong with Feng Luo. Because dyed white is really here She cut off the layers of imprisonment in an instant and came to Qingjiu''s world. In the world that seems almost the same as reality, there is a figure in blood on the void. She wore a black broad and solemn cloak, and her face was covered by a hat fastened on her black hair. Only the cold arc of her jaw could be seen faintly, white and beautiful. So in the void, the breath of the whole body is cold, thin and bloodthirsty, cold and evil. Like a fallen devil. "Do you want to win?" hiding under the wide hat, dyed white slightly hooked the bloody red lips, "that will make you lose completely." The seal came late. Because when it comes. The existence of this huge world view, It has been shrouded by tens of thousands of red threads! It''s like a dangerous and bloodthirsty red light, swallowing all around! That is the dark blood damask in the hands of his highness. Stained with countless blood and obliterating countless worlds of dark blood Ling! And now, That''s it. Controlled by the noble and unparalleled highness standing in the headspace of the world, he drove in unbridled, splitting, destroying and swallowing everything around him! Looking at the collapse and destruction of all the buildings around, ran Bai had no emotion on her face. She was like a ruthless and lustless God''s residence, so she looked down at the common people from a commanding position. Her blood red eyes were neither happy nor sad, and contained no emotion. But indifferent to the extreme, watching the destruction of a world. The world is covered with dense bloody silk, flashing dangerous awns, like a meteor passing on the sky. Seal off: shit! Have you considered the feeling of seeing such a picture of destruction when it just came here?! That''s cruel. It directly destroys the world created by Qing Jiu, which is woven with all her efforts. The virtual world is undoubtedly different from other real worlds except that there are no creatures. It is the sea of Qingjiu''s spiritual consciousness. But now, It was so dyed white that it was blown up and destroyed! This world is closely related to Qingjiu. All the counter attacks will be added to Qingjiu, which can almost destroy the soul! Even if it is not dead, it is half dead. This is the power of autophagy. It''s similar to the original... Si Jin was bitten back because he led a dream. Seal off again lamented the cruelty of dyeing white, and couldn''t help looking at this scene. Suddenly, It seems to be aware of something, The cat jumped through the collapsing streets. It was a man in ancient costume who was running away, looking flustered and frightened. Feng Luo knows who this man is, It should be the soul created by Qing Jiu with his mind. Once there is any important world, he will leave and report directly. But This kind of thing can''t be said. The host is so cruel that it always wants to think about what to do next for the host. How is it possible for other consciousness to have the opportunity to inform others? After all, it''s a little troublesome to spread out like this. Feng Luo sneered. He picked up a clean, silvery dagger beside him at will, and then jumped. While catching up with the soul, the dagger in his mouth flew out accurately. Right in the heart. It was so fast that I couldn''t see clearly, let alone react in time. I saw a snow figure in the air and the flashing dagger. The man''s eyes were lax, and then the whole soul slowly turned into air and disappeared. Feng Luo looked at this scene, and there was no fluctuation in his ice blue clean and transparent eyes, even with a cold indifference. After a few seconds, Just lazily and disdainfully Tut, "unfortunately, the dagger is dirty." With that, It didn''t care about anything else, just wondering how to cover it up. I haven''t had such a good time for a long time. Now again, I haven''t seen you for a long time. At the moment the world collapsed, The sky road authority sounded a nearly sharp alarm, and the red light flickered in almost every direction. The whole Tiandao administration was shrouded in a sharp alarm. It''s like a time bomb exploding at the last minute¡ª¡ª Chapter 2515 And at the same time, Jiuyan, who has been struggling to wake up in repeated nightmares, suddenly opened his eyes and directly ejected a mouthful of blood! The brain is a tearing pain, as if there is something completely destroyed out of consciousness. Qing Jiu. In the system space, the original name is Jiuyan. After all this, dyeing white has already returned to the system space without expression. "Host, are you happy?" fengluo felt that after all this, dyed white should be in a good mood. The girl in red quietly drooped her eyes, smelled the speech, inched and gently pulled the corners of her lips, "well done." The cold voice fell to my ears. Feng Luo thought carefully and understood what ran Bai meant. Praise it for doing well just now? Hard to be boasted of, very proud to respond, and symbolic humility, "where, where, it''s just as general as you." Ranbai closed her eyes, and her long eyelashes covered her eyes and all her emotions. About three seconds later, the sick and paranoid emotions of the previous life were restrained at the bottom of her heart. The girl gently picked the delicate and beautiful tip of her eyebrows, raised her lips, looked like a smile, and resumed the same careless and lazy opening as before: "well, it''s really ordinary." Seal off: "..." Host, I''m just modest!!! You don''t have to say that! However, looking at ran Bai''s expression, Feng Luo was still quietly relieved at the bottom of his heart. Just recover. Otherwise Like before, I''m really afraid of sealing off. After all, it''s not normal. Jiuyan is back. Most of the taskers of the Tiandao administration were confused. A batch of the atmosphere side. Because Jiuyan came back lying down. And vomited blood all over the ground. Mo Lin silently watched the scene, and then took the initiative to carry Jiu Yan into the medical room. Jiuyan has a shaping world. This is probably not a secret, at least not a secret for the top management and initial mission personnel of Tiandao administration. However, Jiuyan is one of the best people with excellent ability. The world she compiled is now destroyed in an instant. someone else:??? Sleeping trough, who is so excellent! Melin''s first thought was dyeing white, So in a moment of confusion, he silently mixed with dye Bai, lowered his voice and asked, "is it you?" The girl with red clothes like blood and fire like tea stood lazily next to her. The evil blood pupils looked at the scene from a commanding position. The indifference at the bottom of her eyes did not contain any emotion, like watching a farce. When she heard the words of Mo Lin, dye Baiwei hooked up her cherry red lips, and then supported her chin with her left hand. She looked thoughtful, and her voice was evil and cunning. She smiled: "is it fun to punish the world?" "Ah? Of course very good..." Mo Lin subconsciously returned, but the next second he stiffened, looked at the girl''s smiling eyes, and mechanically added the following words: "... Playing." "Oh?" ran Bai raised her eyebrows and smiled slowly, but her voice was very weak: "it seems that you like it very much." Mo Lin: " He put one hand against his lips, coughed a little, looked around, and said to ranbai, "but let''s talk first. I just went to your punishment world and didn''t do anything, let alone intervene in anything." Ranbai patiently listens to Mo Lin''s words, and then looks at him faintly, "I don''t seem to have said that you are in my punishment world." Milin:?!! He was an old-fashioned childe with a gentle temperament like jade. He was almost angry and said, "you fried me?" "It''s your guilty heart." ran Bai corrected slowly. Finally, she smiled again, "but you should be glad you didn''t intervene, otherwise, I''m not sure." She paused and said, "will you lie back now?" Mo Lin seemed to feel that three black lines crossed in front of him. He mechanically turned back, looked at Jiuyan who was lying in bed with unknown life and death, and silently looked at himself who was still standing: " Fell into a mysterious silence. I don''t know how long it took, Jiuyan woke up. The Tiandao administration left some people to take care of Jiuyan, and some naturally wanted to investigate who destroyed the world. After all, this kind of thing is no longer a small matter in the Tiandao administration. If it is an outsider who can come to the Tiandao administration without knowing it, and easily destroy one side of the world, the strength must be terrible. If it''s an internal person, it''s better to check it out. After Jiuyan woke up, The first thing she saw was not the people around her, but the girl leaning on her side not far away. Jiuyan''s eyes stagnated, and his eyes were in mid air with dyed white eyes. The dyed white silk is not empty. It looks very righteous. The radian hooked on the corner of the lip has not fallen. The cold-blooded pupils are deep and shallow, and the color is deep. Jiuyan''s hand hanging on his side suddenly stiffened. She created a world with her own hands, which is inextricably linked with her, otherwise she would not be eaten back now. And it''s still so strong. Nine words can think of what can destroy her world. There is almost no one except dyed white. 90% of her thoughts are positive. It must be dyed white... It must be. But the most deadly thing is, She has no evidence!!! Jiuyan is really going to cry. Even the way of a young dreamer in a small world is gone. Now... Even her last card has been destroyed. Now Jiuyan can only hope to give, Some people in the Tiandao administration are not so waste. They can find out something. Thinking, She forced herself up, cooperated with the Interrogator''s questions, paused, looked at ranbai and said quietly, "I suspect that the host is the main murderer who caused my injury." As soon as it comes out, The surroundings became quiet. Mo Lin touched his chin and looked at the scene with a smile on his lips. He was not afraid of big things. He had better have a bigger and bigger psychology of watching the play. The interrogator knew ranbai because he was the person who interrogated ranbai last time. After hearing Jiuyan''s words, he shook his lips and looked at ranbai. Why is this girl again?! At the thought of the trial experience of being completely defeated last time, the interrogator now wants to cry. But this little bit of despair still couldn''t stop his psychology of abiding by the law, so he opened his mouth in righteous words: "do you have anything to say?" "A word." ranbai smiled, his voice was very light, and said lightly: "is there any evidence?" At that moment, Both Jiuyan and the interrogator felt that they had been stabbed in the heart. If there were evidence, it wouldn''t be what it is now! "Oh, that''s right." after ranbai said a word, he opened his mouth thoughtfully, and his side Yan was very beautiful. "In addition, I think of accusing Jiuyan of deliberately hunting his fellow disciples." The defendant''s Qing Jiu: "if the plaintiff is not against the defendant..." Interrogator: " He stretched his face and looked at ran Bai and Jiu Yan, "what''s going on? Chapter 2516 "Oh." ranbai said with a smile, "I believe that such a wise, powerful and self disciplined Tiandao administration will restore the truth, won''t it?" Ran Baifeng said lightly, and modified some things that had happened on the throne. It was still the same thing, but some places were omitted. What Mingming ranbai said is true, but Jiuyan always feels something wrong. no Why does that sound so awkward?! "Although she said she didn''t hurt me directly, the mental damage caused to me has far exceeded the physical damage." ran Bai said that she was serious, the radian of the corners of her lips was evil and handsome, the thin lips pulled gently, and a bad smile: "and how did I die in the end? I believe such a great interrogator should know." Called such a great interrogator: " Obviously, it''s a word of praise, but why did he feel so wrong when he said it from the host''s mouth? "Because Jiuyan caused me a serious psychological blow and mental loss, which led me to be depressed and depressed, unable to recover, life is not like death, extremely sad..." ran Bai made up many idioms, and then concluded in the last sentence: "because Jiuyan led to my death." Seal off: "..." Host, is that human?! You obviously died for love! What does it have to do with other people''s nine words... Er, it seems that there is a bit of indirectness and a bit of relationship with officials. "The organization will investigate clearly." the Interrogator''s face was serious, and his whole body was filled with a rigorous atmosphere of integrity. Dyed white and smiling, the bottom of his eyes was flowing with dark light and shadow, and his tone was very light: "I hope the survey results of the organization will not be disappointing..." Worse, more painful. isn''t it? Dyed white looked at Jiuyan with a fixed look. Yingbai tapped her fingertips on her wrist twice, and the power of the dark soul was burning. At that moment, Nine words suddenly felt a palpitating force, instantly oppressing the heart While the matter is under investigation, no one knows how the people of Tiandao administration will deal with it until the results come out. Anyway, dyeing white silk is not afraid. Because when she tore up the nine word world, she had made a virtual video shadow of her presence in the system space, creating a perfect alibi. And It is an indisputable fact that Jiuyan did start when he was in power. This matter was so noisy in the Tiandao administration that it spread to almost every Tasker. Gu Lanxi, who had just finished a task and came back from the outside world, naturally heard about it. She slightly raised her eyebrows and said to the system with great interest, "it seems that I have made this new friend and become a celebrity in the Tiandao Administration Bureau." System 1379: "..." He paused for a long time. After silence, he said, "host, do you feel it''s a great honor?" "Isn''t it?" Gu Lanxi asked back. She said solemnly: "she was taken away by the interrogator of the administration twice. The first time was because of the suspicion of hunting the Tasker. The second time was more fun. It was a world." "I feel that no one can do such a great thing except her." "Although there is no evidence and the interrogator can''t investigate it, I have an intuition that she did these two things." this comes from Gu Lanxi''s confidence in his fans. System 1379: "..." It fell into silence again, speechless. "Forget it, I won''t tell you." Gu Lanxi turned around and excitedly found out the system''s friend list and sent a message to ranbai. Fengluo received the message from Gu Lanxi, stared at it for a while, and then reported to ranbai: "the host is the friend you added before. You are invited to do a task in the next world." "Which one?" ran Bai asked quietly. Fengluo felt that he told ranbai his name directly. Maybe ranbai didn''t have much impression, so he told ranbai Gu Lanxi''s system number directly. "It''s the Tasker of 1379." Feng Luo thought about it and added, "it''s the one who yelled to be taken away by you, miss." "She sent a lot of private letters to the host before, but they were useless, and I didn''t tell the host." "Oh." ranbai listens to Feng Luo''s words, thinks about the existence it describes, and finally determines that there is really this person, then casually says, "then agree." The girl in red has an obvious expression of lightness and lightness, with long eyelashes hanging slightly, a school of thin and cool. Hearing ranbai''s answer, he sealed it off and sent a message to Gu Lanxi. There is no way. A host who does not want to actively contact can only contact through its system. In fact, Gu Lanxi holds a glimmer of possibility of sending a message. After all, she is not sure whether ranbai will agree to her task invitation. When seeing the reply belonging to 003, Gu Lanxi obviously had a surprise in his eyes, and then he was happy to take off and typed: "it''s nice of you, little sister!" It was Fang Fei who said, "little sister, you don''t know I miss you so much. I beg you to fly QAQ and love you so much." The other side was caught off guard to see the closure of these messages: "..." He was silent and didn''t know what to say. Finally, he raised his cat''s paw and slowly typed a line on it. [sorry, I''m 003 system. My host is next to me.] Gu Lanxi, who saw this news:! It thundered in an instant. After three seconds of strange silence, Gu Lanxi felt that all the embarrassment in his life had been used in these three seconds. She wiped her face expressionless. The heart has been silent crazy cry. Ah, ah, ah, ah! Who can tell her why the opposite is not miss but the system? Has her noble, cold and gorgeous image collapsed completely? (?¡ä §¥£à ?)¤Ã? The nearby system 1379 looked at Gu Lanxi''s crazy grasp and couldn''t bear to look straight at him. It can''t even bear to tell Gu Lanxi that your image has already collapsed. Although Gu Lanxi really collapsed now, when he learned that he really wanted to complete the next external task together. Happiness is better than collapse. This time, before sending a message, she carefully asked, "is it the system?" Sealed back, um. Gu Lanxi typing: "then you lock an outside with my system. I''ll contact my little sister through the system." Feng Luo thought about it and returned one again. Gu Lanxi went offline awkwardly. Next is the communication between fengluo and Gu Lanxi''s system in traffic. When a plane is locked, "Host, now... Do a task first?" Feng Luo asked carefully. Dyed white and light, um, her eyes were dark and unclear. Chapter 2517 "Bai Bai, I''m really sorry! I really didn''t expect you to do that before the crisis came." as soon as ranbai came to his position, he heard a voice full of pain and remorse: "if I could choose again, I''d rather be hurt." In a daze, ran Bai twisted her eyebrows. The only thought was, It''s really noisy. Like mosquitoes buzzing in their ears, noisy noise. But the mosquito in my ear is still very unconscious. Continue to say with deep feeling and guilt: "Bai Bai, don''t worry, I will be responsible for you. Although you recover well, I will take care of you in the future. I will never fail you." Dyed white: " What the hell are they? The girl lying in the hospital bed was pale, delicate and bloodless, like a fragile white paper. The long eyelashes fell on the eyelids, trembled gently, and the pale fingers hanging on the side of the body moved slightly. Shao Yuyan was keenly aware of this, and the guilt and remorse in his black eyes was quickly replaced by surprise. Then he couldn''t help shouting, "Bai Bai, are you awake?!" "I knew you were lucky. How do you feel now? Do you want me to call a doctor?" Shao Yuyan kept saying and vowed: "Bai Bai, after you recover from your injury, we will hold a wedding directly, and I will make you the happiest bride in the world." Shao Yuyan had always regarded Li Bai as his sister. Although there was an engagement between the two families, he really had no feelings for Li Bai. But instead of marrying an unfamiliar woman, it''s better to find one around you. So when he made the engagement, he didn''t object. But Shao Yuyan really didn''t think of it. In this unexpected car accident, when the danger was coming, Li Bai would be desperate to save him. To save him. This was unexpected for Shao Yuyan. He always knew that Li Bai liked himself. From childhood to metropolis. But he really didn''t expect Li Bai to love him so much. If someone loves you so warmly and gives his life to save you, it is impossible to have no waves in the bottom of his heart. So Shao Yuyan swore from that moment that although he didn''t like Li Bai, he would take good care of her for the rest of his life. He will make Libai his wife. Even if there is no love between two people, they will respect each other like guests. Shao Yuyan had no objection to the marriage, and after that, there was no objection. "Oh, yes... I also asked someone to prepare some delicious food for you." maybe Shao Yuyan was very happy to see ranbai wake up, so he said more involuntarily, "don''t worry, I will definitely treat you well in the future..." Seeing that he had an endless trend, his blurted words knocked on the eardrum. He was only noisy and white, and his ears hurt. Even his consciousness was dizzy and uncomfortable. Although ranbai is not interested in listening to the man sitting in front of him. But I probably know what''s going on now? It''s just that the original owner was seriously injured in order to save the man in front of him and is now lying in the hospital bed. My throat looks like cotton wool. In a fire like panic, ranbai moved hard, and then slowly said the first sentence after waking up. "You''re a little noisy." Probably because she just woke up. Her voice is still a little hoarse. It sounds very light and faint. If you don''t listen carefully, you can''t hear it clearly. Shao Yuyan was still there and said with deep feelings. Suddenly, he heard ranbai say such a sentence. He was a little stunned. Some didn''t react. He asked subconsciously, "what are you talking about?" Dyed white: "... I said you were a little noisy." Shao Yuyan suddenly got stuck in his throat and didn''t know what to say next. He thought that after Li Bai wanted to come over, he might say that he was very uncomfortable, that he might call a doctor, or that the first thing when he woke up was to care about him. After all, this was what he expected. But what Shao Yuyan never thought of was that the first word Li Bai said when he woke up was... Dislike his noise??? This really made him not react for the first time. But ranbai is really not interested in saying it a third time. When Shao Yuyan took advantage of your reaction, he automatically found a reason for Li Bai. Li Bai must have just woke up, not very sober and uncomfortable. So Shao Yuyan took the initiative and hurried to say, "wait a minute, I''ll call you a doctor." The girl was lying in the hospital bed. Without saying a word, he closed his eyes. The main reason is that I really have no strength and no mood to speak again. Shao Yuyan didn''t care about it now. He got up straight and went out of the ward and called the attending doctor directly. The world finally fell into silence, and there was no buzzing sound in my ears. Dyed white feels much better. be quiet. Just be quiet. After a while, it was the sound of the door of the ward being pushed open. A doctor in a white coat with a folder in his hand came in. Looking at the girl lying in the hospital bed, I was slightly relieved. The eldest Miss Li finally woke up. If something really happened in their hospital, it would be really difficult to solve. Thinking that these were just a moment''s events, the doctor quickly went to the hospital bed and asked with concern: "Miss Li, how are you feeling now and what are your physical discomfort?" Dyed white: " In fact, she is too lazy to just want to sleep now. But dyed white certainly wouldn''t say so directly. She blinked her eyes very gently and said her true feeling again in a slightly hoarse voice. After listening, the doctor wrote a few words on the document with a carbon pen, and then said with relief: "don''t worry, Miss Li, the operation is very successful. You have a car accident. As long as you break your leg and hurt muscles and bones for 100 days, the main need is rest..." The doctor comforted ranbai for several words, and then asked ranbai to have a good rest first. Shao Yuyan had a relaxed smile on his face and said to ran Bai, "Bai Bai, do you hear me? It''s okay." Dyed white "Hmm" and didn''t speak again. But he closed his eyes expressionless, and his long eyelashes fell like butterfly wings. Because of the accident, his face was still pale and morbid. Shao Yu Yan paused, probably because the original owner was very enthusiastic about him. For the first time. Although it can''t be said how cold it is, this subtle change still makes him feel a little strange. There is probably some gap. But Shao Yuyan soon understood that he had just had a car accident and must have no strength to say anything. "Then you have a good rest. I''ll go out first." Shao Yuyan thought for a moment and said, "uncle and aunt are worried about you when they hear this news. I''ve comforted them. Now you wake up, I just call them to report peace." "Well." no other words. After Shao Yuyan went out. Dyed white micro side under the eyes, looking at the hand still in the infusion, and then said to Feng Luo: "transmit the plot." "Good host." Chapter 2518 The original owner''s name is Li Bai. Her family is very good. She is one of the best families in the capital. Her company is also among the best in the shopping mall. When people see you, they will call you miss li. The original owner is a gentle man. As the original owner, she does nothing, and a large number of people will come to curry favor with her and try to please her. But As a rich and talented young lady, the original owner likes Shao Yuyan so much. That is, The master of this plane. But the problem is, the original owner is not a woman, so... Her love is doomed to be wishful thinking from the beginning. The original owner liked Shao Yuyan since he was a child. He had to like it. Even if he could squeeze out time, he would pester Shao Yuyan. This man is also a business overlord president. He has a good family background, good figure and good ability. He is still the existence of a single diamond king. So many charming existence has attracted countless women to bow down. However, he has lived for nearly 30 years and is still single. Shao Yuyan doesn''t like the original owner, However, their two families have made good friends from generation to generation, and they also have a lot of business cooperation. They are even privately referred to as Shuangsha. So Shao Yuyan inevitably got closer to the original owner. When both grow up, Both parents began to have the idea of making an engagement for the two people. Their two families were originally friendly. If they can still marry, they will be closer to each other, and their relationship will be more stable in the future. Shao Yuyan doesn''t have a woman he likes. He is such a clean and domineering president. After his parents mentioned it to him, He thought it over and agreed. After all, instead of marrying another strange woman in the future, it''s better to marry the present one. At present, I have no intention and always like my original owner. If that''s always the case, Of course not. Shao Yuyan didn''t like the original owner, but he decided to marry the original owner. Naturally, he would be better to the original owner. If nothing happens, The relationship between two people may be that of ordinary husband and wife in the future. It can''t be regarded as good, but it can''t be called how bad. Unfortunately. The original Lord is not the life of the female Lord. All this has changed since the emergence of the female Lord. The story of the three of them is the most classic love triangle, like a mass of hemp, tangled and disorderly. It was a car accident. Originally, Li Bai and Shao Yuyan were in the car, but they were so unlucky that a natural disaster occurred. The original owner loved Shao Yuyan very much. He loved Shao Yuyan so much that he could sacrifice his life to stop Shao Yuyan at the moment of crisis. last, The original owner was sent to the operating room. Maybe Tiandu took care of Shao Yuyan. He didn''t have any major injuries. On the contrary, the original owner was seriously injured. This accident was the beginning. Because he ran into the original owner and Shao YuYan''s people, It''s Yu Yang, the younger brother of this woman. An ignorant, arrogant and domineering little gangster. It was because of this car accident that the fate of the three people was implicated together. From the moment when the original owner blocked the danger for Shao Yuyan, Shao Yuyan secretly vowed to take good care of the original owner even if he didn''t love the original owner for the rest of his life! Although Shao Yuyan was fine, the original owner lost half his life. Therefore, Shao Yuyan must investigate clearly who hit them! This investigation, With Shao YuYan''s ability, it is Yu Yang who can clearly drive. This kind of thing, How could Shao Yuyan not settle accounts with Yu Yang? How could the woman not come out? So, It was because Yang was really flustered. She was afraid that when Shao Yuyan accused him of going to jail, the female Lord Yu Qingqing stood up in a very righteous way! And told Shao Yuyan, Whatever you want to do, just come at me! Don''t touch my brother. He''s too young to go to jail, or his life will be ruined! Shao Yuyan was contemptuous at first. After all, when he wanted to put a man in prison, no one could stop him. But how could the hostess watch her brother ruin her future because of a car accident? After all, the original owner is not dead! It''s good to keep it for a few months, but her brother is different. If he goes to prison and leaves a record, how can he work in the future? So Yu Qingqing tried all kinds of means to stop Shao YuYan''s behavior. In the process, Not surprisingly¡ª¡ª Shao Yuyan began to be interested in the hostess!!! In his opinion, this little wildcat is different from other ladies. The famous lady is so pretentious, gentle and godless. She only knows which brand of clothes is good-looking and which brand is new. Yu Qingqing is stubborn, careless and full of vitality. She has the perseverance of refusing to admit defeat! This is a strong little wild flower baptized in the wind and rain. It''s just a clear stream among those boring and transparent ladies. So Shao Yuyan decided to let Yu Yang go and not let him go to jail. Instead, he changed his way and had to let Yu Qingqing be his personal assistant free of charge! And drew up a overlord contract. As long as you sign your name, you must meet all his requirements. For the sake of his brother''s future and life, Yu Qingqing endured humiliation and was helpless. He gnashed his teeth and helplessly agreed to such an insulting agreement. this is it, The more entangled two people are, the more they can''t let go, the more they can come together, and the closer the relationship is. Yu Qingqing also repeatedly found the original owner and begged the original owner to let go of her brother, saying that her brother is still young and can''t ruin his life like this. Original owner:? So she had a car accident, almost lost half of her life, and her legs were broken. If the doctor''s medical skills were not good, she might face the risk of amputation. Is that all? If yu Yang didn''t mean it, the accident was the responsibility of the original owner, that''s OK. But the original owner stayed in the car! It was Yu Yang''s drunken driving who took the initiative to bump into such a tragic car accident caused by talents! in the final analysis, Yu Yang is fully responsible! Although the original Lord is kind-hearted, she still can''t agree to Yu Qingqing''s plea. And at this time, Shao Yuyan would ruthlessly intervene every time, and then vowed to the original owner that he would never let Yu Yang go! Then he turned around and left the ward with Yu Qingqing, and began to be threatened by evil spirits, cool and rampant. Threatening the end, I don''t know how to suddenly kiss. Yu Qingqing was afraid of angering Shao Yuyan and causing his brother''s life to be destroyed. Therefore, no matter what Shao Yuyan did, he could only endure the "humiliation" if he was angry at that time. In the end, Shao Yuyan found himself in love with Yu Qingqing! And at the same time. Chapter 2519 And at the same time, Yu Qingqing also found the palpitation in his heart during the process of getting along with Shao Yuyan. This makes Yu Qingqing extremely sad. How can you move towards a man who already has a fiancee?! How can you like a man who wants to send his brother to prison?! How can you like a man who threatens himself all day?! Shao Yuyan also fell into the same tangle when he was in a very contradictory tangle, which was clear, sweet and sad. Li Bai saved his life. If he hadn''t been Li Bai, he might have been like now, and he also promised to marry Li Bai, make Li Bai the happiest woman in the world, and have an engagement with Li Bai early. But now, Instead of sending the culprit who hit Li Bai to prison, he fell in love with the culprit''s sister! In this way, Shao Yuyan was in great pain. Even every time I look at the original owner, I am full of guilt and remorse. Therefore, I am better to the original owner than to communicate with him. It seems that I want everything to the original owner. As Shao YuYan''s work and life assistant, every time Yu Qingqing sees this scene, he feels that a heart seems to be torn in two, and his heart is dripping blood. Although two people are also in pain, but! They are still entangled together, especially as female owners, how can they not have a childhood sweetheart? This further stimulated Shao YuYan''s jealousy and began all kinds of domineering possession of Qingqing. Such a move, In fact, both of them are very painful, but it is undeniable that under the surface of self blame and entanglement, there is also an imperceptible joy and sweetness. to make a long story short, With every psychological process of men and women, Are constantly tangled and like. Began the sad and beautiful love story of occasionally sweet and occasionally cruel to the heart. Ah ~ what a "compassionate" love that abuse the body and heart. Even Yu Qingqing fell into self pity. He hated why he didn''t meet Shao Yuyan earlier. The mind of the original owner is sensitive, Although her temperament is gentle and amiable, it does not mean that she is weak and incompetent. In fact, she is a very sensitive girl and can easily detect some changes in Shao Yuyan. But she was afraid of losing and a little confused, so she didn''t point it out. Yu Yang was not sent to prison in the end. In the constant torture and entanglement, Finally, Yu Qingqing resolutely chose to go abroad. Don''t ask a poor girl why she can go abroad, because she has a childhood boyfriend. When Yu Qingqing left, he didn''t tell Shao Yuyan, but left quietly by plane. When Shao Yuyan noticed it, he had left early in the morning. If the story is a little more bloody, it may also become the most classic story of running with the ball. Fortunately, Yu Qingqing was not pregnant, but simply went abroad. But this is enough for Shao Yuyan to understand his mind. Because of this, Shao Yuyan even blamed Li Bai in his heart. After all, if there were no Li Bai, Yu Qingqing would not leave so painfully, and he would not be so tangled. Therefore, Shao YuYan''s attitude towards the original owner has changed unconsciously. Those feelings for Li Bai at the bottom of my heart are slowly being eroded by time. He began to mobilize all forces to find Yu Qingqing. Since I can''t find it, In order to force Qingqing back, Shao Yuyan chose a way to take the side edge of the sword. Then take action for Qingqing''s family. At the age of his father and mother, he couldn''t stand the toss at all. This was spoiled by Shao Yuyan, so he was directly admitted to the hospital. The rest is Yu Yang, who is ignorant and idle all day. It doesn''t help the family at all. and, On the surface, the male Lord has negotiated with the original Lord to hold a wedding. The original owner really likes Shao Yuyan, who grew up like him. So even if she noticed some changes in Shao Yuyan. There is still no explanation. Li Bai has been waiting for marriage for a long time. It can be said that he has been waiting for more than 20 years. She has no reason to refuse Shao YuYan''s proposal. But in fact, Shao Yuyan knew that he was not really responsible for Li Bai when he proposed to get married. But to spread the news, force Qingqing to come back and formally face his mind. Because Shao Yuyan used various means, Yu Qingqing inevitably heard all kinds of news. After Yu Qingqing knew these things abroad, he couldn''t believe that Shao Yuyan would be so mean to her family! And... Will be engaged. Anger was burning in her chest, so she had to choose to return home to question Shao Yuyan. Shao Yuyan is waiting for Yu Qingqing to come back. So the fate of the three people is entangled again. When she returned home this time, she had already made some achievements in her career. But at the same time, she also determined her mind, but she couldn''t accept that she would fall in love with a man with a fiancee. But the man still kept pestering her. Yu Qingqing doesn''t want to be a junior. Shao Yuyan understands this. After thinking carefully, he has figured out one thing. The original owner is the eldest lady of the Li family. Even if he doesn''t like Li Bai, many people will like Li Bai in the future. Many people are eager to be with Li Bai. He is not the only one. But Yu Qingqing is different. They really love each other. Yu Qingqing can''t live without him, and he can''t lose the girl either. Although Libai saved his life, he didn''t have to compensate her in love. He can do it in other ways. For example, money, power. He can give it to Li Bai. After this, Shao Yuyan directly showdown with the original owner. In fact, when this day came, the original Lord was not too surprised. After all, Shao Yuyan has had many abnormal performances before. But when Shao Yuyan really said everything, it was still beyond the expectation of the original owner. Even shocked. She could guess that Shao Yuyan might like other girls. But I never thought that this man was the one who repeatedly begged him to let Yu Yang go. The original owner himself is not a demanding person, and his temperament is gentle. I also know that she will not be happy with Shao Yuyan now, so she had the idea of letting go for a long time, but she still held a glimmer of hope and waited for Shao Yuyan to speak first. But Shao YuYan''s words were unacceptable to the original owner. The original owner did not give a reply at the first time. She can marry Shao Yuyan right away. Even though the wedding was just a means Shao Yuyan used to force Qingqing to return home. The biggest accident happened one afternoon after returning home. Chapter 2520 Because of the silence of the original owner, Yu Qingqing also came to the door again and again and begged the original owner to take the initiative to quit. Yu Qingqing keeps saying that he and Shao Yuyan are true love. There will be many in the future life of the original Lord, but she has only one Shao Yuyan. Yu Qingqing''s tone of voice, even some forced meaning, actually made the original owner very uncomfortable. At the beginning, she didn''t continue to investigate the accident because of Shao Yuyan. But now The original owner did not make a statement. But what the original owner will not think of is that she will never have a chance to make a statement again. When Yu Qingqing asked the original owner to meet and talk, Suddenly, a large truck came from a distance. It ran out of control and hit it in the direction of its original owner. At that time, the scene was so chaotic that people had no time to respond at that speed, and there were only screams and panic around. At that moment, the original owner was actually standing inside and Yu Qingqing was standing outside. The original owner had a chance to escape. But at the moment of danger, In order to protect himself, Yu Qingqing unconsciously pushed the original owner to the direction of the big truck. Then the blank mind rushed to the side. The original owner is dead. Because of the car accident, he was directly run over by a big truck. There is no way to rob. Although Yu Qingqing was also injured, it was not serious. At the moment when Shao Yuyan heard the news, he was in a great hurry, and they occasionally came to buy a bunch of flowers to have a look at the original owner''s grave with some guilt towards the original owner. However, the original owner has become the past tense forever. "Dada, your main task this time is to obtain the hatred value of men and women. It''s very simple." Feng Luo was so happy that he opened his mouth after transmitting the plot. New plane, new beginning~ Host, I kneel down and beg you not to be sick, Jiao QAQ. Let''s try to have a sweet and easy love in the same way as normal people! "OK." ranbai lies on the hospital bed, arranges the memory of acceptance, and replies coldly. "After Gu Lanxi, the Tasker of the 1379 system, goes online, he will take the initiative to contact you." Feng Luo thought about it and said. Dyed white: "OK." Dyeing time In a sense, at least for the beginning of the fate of three people, it was very early. This happened to be the first time the original owner had a car accident, that is, to save Shao Yuyan and cause a leg fracture. So when ranbai just came, Shao Yuyan would sit in the next chair and say a lot of affectionate and guilty words. ¡­ The sunshine outside the hospital is warm. When it falls on people, it will not appear too hot or cool. It feels warm and comfortable. Around the lawn, a group of children are running back and forth. Kites hanging in the sky are flying higher and higher. The running water is gurgling, the shadows of trees are whirling, and the innocent laughter of children can be heard. Very comfortable feeling. A gentle girl in a snow-white shirt sits alone in a delicate wheelchair. The sun passes through the leaves, and the mottled light falls on the girl''s delicate profile. The bottom of her eyes are cut stars. The complexion is slightly pale, like cold jade. Her temperament is gentle and elegant, bringing a quiet and far-reaching atmosphere, light and cold, like a slowly unfolding clean ink painting. "You don''t have to follow me." ran Bai lowered her eyebrows and slowly opened her mouth. Her voice was calm and gentle. "Miss, I have to take good care of you." the middle-aged aunt who was specially hired by the Li family to take care of the girl spoke helplessly and seriously. Dyed white slightly narrowed the peach blossom eyes with extremely good-looking eyes, and picked them on the corners of the lips. They were calm and elegant: "I want to be alone. Come back later." Do not know why? Obviously, the temperament of the girl is gentle and elegant, and the gentleman is noble. It should be easy to get along with, but it gives people a silent sense of oppression, like a real aristocrat. Gentle and alienated. The middle-aged aunt hesitated slightly, "that''s good." When the man left, Dyed white slightly hooked the light lips. She was sitting in a wheelchair alone. Under the shadow of the tree, the branches and leaves blocked most of the light, but some sunlight slipped down inadvertently. The girl didn''t move, her expression was faint, and then pushed the wheelchair leisurely, seemingly walking in one direction at will. Get rid of that aunt, However, dyed white felt the familiar smell only from someone, just around. Chapter 2521 The original owner of this broken leg has to cultivate for several months and take a wheelchair. It''s a little troublesome, but it''s not a big deal. It''s just that the efficiency of action has been reduced. However, ranbai thought about the scene that if she suddenly stood up and walked freely, she still pushed the wheelchair silently. I don''t know where the faint sound came from. It was still very obvious in this increasingly silent place. This should be a corner of the hospital. Further on, there is a wall. The trees planted next to them are tall and straight, with lush branches and leaves and blurred light and shadow. Ran Bai''s fingers on the back of the chair paused slightly, and she slowly went to the direction of the sound source. It was hidden under the green grass. Her eyes fell on the slightly shaking grass. The girl leaned over slightly, stretched out her hand and opened it gently. last, She looked expressionless and then shrunk herself into a ball, like a soft ball. Dyed white: " Words can''t describe ranbai''s mood at the moment. At that moment, ranbai almost thought she was looking in the wrong direction, but when she felt the familiar and unfamiliar breath on this little girl, ranbai slowly made a question mark. The previous plane is also a mermaid. What about this time?! The grass was suddenly pushed away, and the strong light inevitably came in. In the bushes, Small kittens, like newborn kittens, are shaky. Their soft hair has been stained with blood. They can''t tell what the original hair color is. They look poor and fragile. The two arc beautiful cat ears fell on their heads, pulled and shrugged softly, the light pink color was faintly reflected in the white plush, and even their tails were powerless to lie down. At the moment when I felt the light shining, the little poor man who had shrunk himself into a ball paused slightly. At that moment, he barely stood up. Four furry claws stepped on the grass. He wanted to stand up and let out a low sob from his throat. He was very vigilant. "Are you hurt?" ran Bai whispered and looked carefully. "It''s a cat." However, looking at the little milk cat dyed red by blood, dyed white slightly frowned and stretched out his hand to hug the cat. Who knows the little guy''s vigilance is quite high. At the moment when he detects the action of dyeing white. Subconsciously, he took a step back. His furry claws supported the ground and made a slight sound when stepping on the soft lawn. "Meow..." The little milk cat slightly opened the clear amber cat''s pupils, raised his two claws in front, and hit the back of the girl''s hand with a "pa". The two claws put on and held on. The milk fiercely opened his mouth and bit his extended fingers, and then sent out a meow from his throat. Dye white weiton. The bitten fingertips don''t hurt. Maybe it''s because they haven''t grown up, but they have a slight crisp itching feeling, like an electric current running through the bottom of my heart. She looked at the little cat biting her fingertips and felt a little funny. Dyed white twitched her fingers slightly, and the baby teeth belonging to the kitten rubbed up and down the fingertips. The little milk cat looked a little stunned, tilted his head, and the beautiful cat''s ears that had been pulled and shrugged also tilted. Its pair of cat pupils are not like a baby cat just born. They are not blue gray, but very clean and thorough amber, such as a sparkling lake and the sky after rain. It is beautiful to the extreme, and even looks a little bewitching and distorted. I have never seen a cat with such a cat pupil color. In the area behind the hospital where no one passes by, the trees on both sides of the road are lush, and the branches are staggered to cut the sun. The girl in a clean shirt and in a wheelchair held out her hand in mid air and her fingertips were swallowed by the cat. Next to the soft grass stood a cute and beautiful kitten. It looked slightly upward and its two claws touched the ground. The two Plush claws in front were raised high and put on the girl''s hands, and the snow-white baby teeth bit the girl''s fingertips. The amber cat pupil seems to have broken light, reflecting the girl''s exquisite face. It unfolds slowly like a picture scroll. Dye Bai narrowed her eyes slightly, carelessly picked up the kitten''s back neck, held it in her arms, smiled and said, "your teeth haven''t grown up, and you still want to bite me?" Because of the injury, the little milk cat is really very, very weak now, and can''t even make strength at all. After the reaction, the whole cat was already in the girl''s arms. "Meow!" he uttered a slightly ferocious cry, and the furry claws waved wildly in the air, like fried hair, and bared their teeth at the girl. For the second time, I heard a slight and gentle meow. Because I had no strength, it was too light and too light, so it sounded really spoiled. The baby cat was stunned and suddenly stopped moving. The young master of Tangtang cat family has never been so embarrassed. This made him move the tip of the cat''s ear a little angrily. "Does the wound hurt?" dye Bai noticed the struggling movement of the kitten in her arms and asked subconsciously. She sighed gently, "then I''ll be gentle." Then he pressed the baby cat in his arms again and whispered, "since you''re hurt, be obedient and obedient." The little master of the cat demon was held in his arms by a girl for the first time, slightly stunned. He can smell the light fragrance unique to girls. It''s clean and smells good. That is, God''s time, He had been held in his arms and left the area. The little milk cat moved its paws and had no strength to escape. It just laid down lazily. Because of those actions just now, he could still see that the girl''s original clean snow-white shirt had been rubbed with a lot of blood by him. But girls don''t care what they look like. "Miss, you''re back. Where have you been?" the middle-aged aunt, who was very anxious because she couldn''t find anyone, breathed a long sigh of relief after seeing the girl in snow enter the ward from the corridor of the hospital. When she went to find ranbai in situ before, because she didn''t see a familiar figure, her whole heart was cold and wanted to explain to her employer. Now I''m relieved. The middle-aged aunt hurried over and said, "Miss, you''re not safe. Tell me where you want to go next time and I''ll push you." Dyed white lips always smile gently and politely, and respond faintly. The middle-aged aunt bowed her head, because she had just jumped on the girl''s return, and didn''t notice a little kitten in her arms and her bloody shirt. At the moment, I was too surprised to see, "Miss, what''s the matter with the blood on your shirt? Where did you hold a cat?" Chapter 2522 "Picked it up." ran Bai calmly replied, "the blood on it." The middle-aged aunt frowned and looked worried. She has known Miss Gu Li a lot about this girl these days. He is gentle and alienated, and is used to cleanliness. Now he even holds a stray cat he didn''t know where to pick it up. Even the coat was stained with blood and didn''t look angry at all. It''s really strange. Ran Bai looked at the kitten in her arms, and then said to her middle-aged aunt, "please bring Dr. Zhao over." "OK, OK." the middle-aged aunt nodded and hurried out of the ward to the office to call a doctor. Dr. Zhao is the attending doctor of ranbai and the most skilled doctor in the hospital. He has also written countless papers on medicine and won numerous awards. The Li family specially came to let Dr. Zhao be the attending doctor of dyeing white. Not to mention anything else, the Li family must be the richest one. It''s a little fun to hire an exclusive doctor. Before, he was specially entrusted by Li''s father and mother. When Dr. Zhao saw his middle-aged aunt coming to him, he didn''t dare to delay at all, so he directly got up and went to the ward. "Miss Li, what''s the matter with you?" Dr. Zhao hurriedly opened the door, walked into the ward, looked at the girl in a wheelchair and asked. However, when he saw the cat in ranbai''s arms, he was slightly stunned. Where did Miss Li get the cat? "It''s not me." ranbai reaches out and touches the Sleepy Cat in her arms, shaking her head slightly. "It''s him." "Ah?" Dr. Zhao was surprised. "Can you help it?" asked ranbai, adding, "it''s very important." Dr. Zhao: "... Of course." Ranbai smiled, "thank you." "Nothing, nothing." this is the eldest lady of the Li family. Dr. Zhao pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose, came over, looked at the cat in the girl''s arms, and understood where the blood on the girl came from. "Miss Li, I have to check it carefully to know what the injury is." The little milk cat nestled in the girl''s arms and half narrowed the amber cat pupils. It looked lazy. Probably because of the reassuring feeling that ran Bai had, he didn''t blow his hair. But if it''s on someone else, it''s not necessarily. Seeing Dr. Zhao approaching, the little milk cat was subconsciously tight. Her small body was arched and vigilant. It looks like a little soft one. It''s not long after birth. It''s soft and cute. It''s very harmless, but when the amber pupils flash, it makes people feel some danger inexplicably. The cold light suddenly appears. At that moment, for some reason, Dr. Zhao''s outstretched hand was frozen in mid air and his action broke. Ranbai was helpless. She gently rubbed the head of the little milk cat, "be good. He wants to see a doctor for you." The cat whose head was touched by surprise: " He''s not sick! It''s just the way of the demon catcher!! What can mortals check out! But even though the kitten demon was unwilling, he was carried to the infirmary for examination. It was just carried away by dyed white. "He''s a little afraid of strangers. Can I follow him?" ranbai thought for a moment and spoke politely. "Of course." Dr. Zhao nodded. "Thank you." In the infirmary, The little milk cat was dyed white and put on the shelf. The warm feeling suddenly left. Inexplicably, it seemed that some lost emotions hovered in my heart. Light and shadow on, Dr. Zhao carefully examined it, and then opened his mouth to the girl who had been guarding nearby: "I can''t see any other wounds for the time being. It should be just skin trauma." "I''ll treat the wound first. If I want to further check whether there are other problems in the body, I need to draw blood." Ran Bai said, "have a good check." Dr. Zhao understood that he took out a needle tube, and the tip of the needle was dazzling in the light. I don''t know if the little milk cat lying on the shelf noticed something. Suddenly, it meowed, and then swayed to stand up. Even the hair on the tip of the tail exploded, full of resistance. Little master of cat demon will never draw blood!! never! The little milk cat jumped directly onto the girl. Her two front paws desperately grabbed the girl''s shoulders and wanted to turn over directly. The kitten''s claws are not sharp. The light pink meat pad is very sensual. It doesn''t hurt when it comes against the shoulder. Its hind paws were still standing on the girl. The whole cat seemed to stand up, its ears stood up, and its tail shook left and right behind. In that way, it wanted to turn over directly from the girl''s shoulder, full of resistance. "Now that you are injured, do you still have the mind to pull up?" ran Bai glanced and looked at the little milk cat whose little paw was holding her shoulder. Her voice was very weak. "Meow!" Dye Bai ignored the cry of the little milk cat. She was worried that the cat would turn over from her shoulder and remove it on the ground. She frowned and stretched out her hand to drag the little milk cat back. "Don''t move." dyeing white pressed it back lightly. "You still have injuries. Be safe." The little milk cat opened her eyes round, and the two arc beautiful cat ears shrugged down, looking wilted and close to her head. Doctor Zhao walked in with a needle in his hand. "Just a moment, just go over." ran Bai whispered softly. The tip of the needle has gone in. "Meow!" he hates injections and blood drawing!! The little milk cat wanted to scream fiercely, but the voice was not satisfactory... Naimeng. Dyed white put her hand on the head of the baby cat and rubbed it gently. The baby cat froze. HMM... the little master of the cat demon will never admit that it will be a little comfortable. then, He subconsciously went to the only warm source, and his plush little head arched hard into the girl''s palm, rubbing and rubbing, as if he wanted to shrink the whole one into the girl''s palm. Dyed white slightly picked her eyebrows, but it was up to him to move gently along his hair. last, None of the four claws escaped the need for a needle. The little milk cat lay on her back, with her clear amber cat pupils open. Her deep pupils were placed in the void, as if in a daze. Some looked loveless. "Well, what are you stunned about?" ran Bai wanted to laugh and picked up the kitten. "She has finished pumping blood and wants to lie down until when." Feeling that the clean and warm fragrance surrounded him again, the little milk cat took the initiative to find a comfortable position and nestled in the girl''s arms, half narrowing the cat''s pupils. Little master cat demon doesn''t want to talk to you now. Dyed white didn''t care. Seeing that it was over, the middle-aged aunt hurried forward, pushed the girl''s wheelchair handle and pushed it to the ward. After all, it''s time for the injection. Aunt thought of here and took a look at the time. The nurse is coming soon. Chapter 2523 Back in the ward, Dye Bai lies on the hospital bed again. The hospital bed is slightly shaken by the middle-aged aunt. The girl is half leaning against it. There is a cat in her arms. Her side face is as clear as a picture in the morning light. Originally, the hair was still stained with blood and looked very embarrassed and fragile. Now after special cleaning and bandaging the wound, it has recovered its cleanest appearance. It looks like a small cat. Its fur is soft and silky. It is a silver white tiger cat inlaid with pure black stripes between its silver white body hair. Under the background color of the tiger spot pattern, there are various shades of beautiful and bright silver. The four small claws have some snow-white colors. The pattern arc on the back is clear and exquisite. Under the dawn light, it seems to flow a light awn. The two radian lovely cat ears are lazily pulling and towering, with thin and round ears, light powder in the white fluff, and even the black-and-white tail is hanging. There was a crimson mark on his forehead. The shape and outline resembled the blood lotus. It was evil and beautiful, which added a bit of demon coolness to him. It is very similar to Silver Tiger spot and white, but it is not completely similar. At a glance, It''s amazing, Totally amazing. "It looks pretty." ran Bai looks at the cat in front of her and spits out an evaluation. "What''s your name?" ranbai suddenly thought of this question and asked in a low voice. When the sleepy little milk cat heard this, he moved the light pink tip of the cat''s ears slightly, opened the pair of Bright Amber cat pupils, tilted his head and looked at the girl, "meow, meow..." After hearing his words, the little master of the cat demon silently retracted back. The demon force is scattered, Even the human form can not be maintained. We can only return to the original appearance, not to mention that we can speak normally. I don''t know when it will recover. bother it. "HMM... why don''t I give you one?" ran Bai thought thoughtfully for a few seconds, and then gently said, "little white? Little black? Little gray?" The kitten demon who was going to sleep: " He fell into silence. What''s the name?! How can he call such... Such an indescribable name?!! Looking at the small milk cat''s obviously open round cat pupils, even the color of amber seemed a lot deeper. Dyed white smiled gently, "tease you." At least it''s her cat. How can you call such a simple name? This is a private VIP ward. The room is very quiet now. There is only one person and a cat. Next to the hospital bed is a bedside table with white paper and a pure black pen. Dyed white reached out and took it. She quietly lowered her eyes, covered her eyes with long eyelashes, opened the cold metal cap and buckled it on the top of the pen. The nib paused on the notebook for about a few seconds, and then pushed it to the little milk cat, "can you write?" Little milk cat: " Who would ask a cat such a question? He hesitated a little. He didn''t know why. He pulled up his pen and left several marks. A ghostly font. Should not understand. "Bai Yan''an?" but who knows, the girl stared at it for two seconds and opened her mouth. Little milk cat:?!! How did you recognize it? Is it full of money! Dyed white eyes are somewhat empty, the radian of the corners of the lips is always gentle and elegant, and the sound floats in the air through the light. "In my name, take your last name." "As you say, I''ll be safe for the rest of my life." The girl''s pale pink lips opened her mouth slightly and whispered two words. The sound is clear and pleasant, like the clear water flowing through the mountain stream. The little milk cat moved the thin and round ear tip again, I just feel that the voice is very nice and the words are also nice. "Bai Yan''an." ran Bai looked at him with low eyes, and the tail tone was light, "it sounds good." The cat demon half narrowed his deep pupils and meowed lazily, showing unspeakable dignity. Dye white hook lips, "Bai Yan''an?" "Meow." "Yan an?" "Meow." "Ann?" "Meow." Dyed white seems to like this question and answer game and looks very interested. The baby cat opened her mouth lazily, revealing her snow-white baby teeth, yawned lazily and thought carelessly, Human beings are childish. Just a name. But the girl saved him, After he recovers, take a look at picking something from the demon clan for her, which can be regarded as a reward for her kindness. When it''s over, he can go. It''s just clear. Thinking so, the little milk cat relaxed in the girl''s arms, and the amber clean cat pupils narrowed happily. At this time, From the outside came two little sisters who were also wearing nurse clothes. They also pushed a small car on which they placed the needed for injection. "Miss Li." the nurse said hello with a smile. Holding the medicine bag that needed to be beaten today, she came and hung it next to her. Dye Bai nodded politely. After the nurse hung up the medicine bag, she found that today''s girl was somewhat different from the past. She looked at the cat in the girl''s arms with some surprise. She glanced at the bottom of her eyes and asked excitedly, "Miss Li also likes raising cats?" "I haven''t noticed before." Listening to the nurse''s words, ran Bai smiled calmly, "um... Just raised it today." "Oh, oh." the nurse smiled, "it''s beautiful. Is this short Silver Tiger spot and white? I like this variety very much." American short Silver Tiger spot plus white is a noble cat, which is very popular. Dye Bai paused slightly and looked down at the cat in her arms. She was also curious about what kind of cat it was, including the evil blood lotus in the center of her forehead and eyebrow, which seemed different from other cats. Although the bottom of my heart thinks carelessly, the girl on her face still has ambiguous lips, quiet and distant temperament, like a girl coming out of ink painting, gentle and cold. Another nurse came over, tore open the bag of injection tools, dyed white and put out his hand. A few days ago, it was a indwelling needle, but five days later, I took the needle directly. Now there is no indwelling needle. The place where the blood vessel on the back of the hand is injected is a small piece of green, and it still hurts when I press it. The baby cat is no stranger to injections. After all, when he was just in the infirmary, his four claws didn''t escape the fate of being drawn blood. So now when I saw the sharp needle again, I subconsciously blew my hair all over, jumped in shape, crossed a beautiful arc in the air, and jumped directly out of the girl''s arms. Four Plush claws were sunken on the snow-white and soft hospital bed, stood there and watched the scene silently. The amber cat pupils were cool. The nurse who was about to give a white needle suddenly felt a cold on her back, as if she had been stared at by something. She frowned strangely. Dyed white slightly deviated from her eyes and looked at the little milk cat who jumped out and stood aside. She picked the tip of her eyebrows strangely. But the next second he was slightly stunned. Chapter 2524 Because at the moment when the nurse gave her an injection, the little milk cat lay on the snow-white hospital bed sheet and kept rubbing her palm. The deep and shallow silver white cat hair felt very warm, like comforting her silently. Comfort? Ranbai couldn''t help laughing. She rubbed the head of the little milk cat with her backhand, and then pinched his light pink ear tip, "don''t worry, it doesn''t hurt." The arc was beautiful, the thin and round ear tip was pinched, and the little milk cat froze slightly. The tail on the snow-white sheet seemed to explode the cat. A strange current quickly ran from the ear tip to the whole body, which made him meow angrily. But Very comfortable. After the injection, the nurse looked at the scene, bent her eyes and praised, "Miss Li, your cat is so cute." "Thank you." "What''s its name?" the nurse asked curiously. The more she looked at the bottom of her heart, the more happy she was. "Bai Yan''an." ran Bai presses the head of the little milk cat with one hand, answers with a warm voice, and the crimson lip is slightly hooked. "The white of my name, according to what I said, will be safe for the rest of my life." It was probably the first time I saw a cat with such a name given by its owner. After hearing it, the nurse was stunned. After the reaction, she couldn''t help but say: "it seems that Miss Li is really interested in this cat." The radian of dyed white lip angle remains unchanged, but he can''t laugh. And Bai Yan''an just lazily nestled aside and lazily closed the cat''s pupil. The light of the morning fell on him, like a layer of golden light, just like a soul stirring demon. In fact, he is really a demon, A cat demon. Life in the hospital was very peaceful, Leg fracture can only be cultivated slowly, and can''t be in a hurry for a while. The only fun of dyeing white is teasing the cat. Occasionally Shao Yuyan would come and swear to say a few words. It''s a pity that what I said at the moment is beautiful. At the moment I met the female Lord, it still turned into ashes? And today, An unexpected guest came to the ward. When Yu Qingqing came, he was really nervous and his brain was blank. Although she knew that her brother had always been naughty, she never thought that one day Yu Yang would directly hurt people! It''s said to be serious. Now the party concerned is holding on and has to send Yu Yang to prison. Yu Qingqing had looked for Shao Yuyan before, but at the thought of the man''s overbearing and unreasonable side, Yu Qingqing couldn''t help biting his lip. There''s no way now, Just came to find Miss Li. It is said that Miss Li has a mild temperament and is a real lady. Shao Yuyan is too overbearing. Yu Qingqing can only put his hope on Li Bai. "Dangdang." the sound of knocking at the door of the ward came. The girl half leaning against the hospital bed raised her good-looking eyebrows and eyes and said in a low voice, "come in." Hearing the clear sound like ice and snow from inside, Yu Qingqing''s hands carrying fruit were sweating. His heart was filled with tension, so he pushed the door carefully. As soon as she opened the door, I saw the girl in the hospital bed, subconsciously stunned. The man looks very young. If he didn''t know that Miss Li has graduated and won the excellent existence of double doctors, I''m afraid Yu Qingqing would doubt that he is still a college student. The girl was wearing a snow-white shirt, the silver button was very abstinent, and only half of the porcelain white clavicle could be seen. The profile of the side face is beautiful and exquisite, and the expression is gentle and quiet. It is wrapped with a little casual qingjue, like the breeze and the moon. The unique aristocratic temperament of that person can not be ignored. In particular, she looked slightly, the arc of her side face was scattered in the soft light, and there was a cat in her arms. Yu Qingqing subconsciously looked at herself and the girl, biting her lip slightly. A feeling of inferiority rises from the bottom of my heart. Dyed white took a look at the person who came and took back her eyes. Her white hands followed the hair for the little milk cat. Her voice was very light: "who are you and what are you doing?" Hearing the voice, Yu Qingqing returned to his senses. Some were embarrassed and some didn''t know how to speak. It seems that the abdominal manuscript that was originally typed is useless at the moment when I see Miss Li. I didn''t say anything, But the silent sense of oppression made Yu Qingqing subconsciously relax his breathing. "Miss Li..." Yu Qingqing spoke dryly. She always felt flustered on her face. She looked at the figure leaning against the hospital bed and shrouded in light and shadow. Then she looked at herself standing beside at a loss and holding a full gift in her hands. Suddenly, there was an illusion that she was like a clown. "I, I am Yu Qingqing." she took a deep breath and opened her mouth. Dyed white and plain Oh, his eyes didn''t lift, "I don''t know." "I''m Yu Yang''s sister." Yu Qingqing summoned up her courage, clenched her fist and cheered herself at the bottom of her heart. Yu Qingqing, don''t be afraid, you can! But all this hard accumulated courage, but the moment the girl in the hospital bed spoke, it collapsed and collapsed in an instant. "Oh?" dye''s white lips slightly hooked, chuckled and casually said, "just the family member of the perpetrator? I can''t find a relationship, so I came here?" Yu Qingqing''s smile on her lips was embarrassed, but when she thought of the current situation, she could only say in a low voice: "Miss Li, I''m really sorry. I apologize to you for Yu Yang." "But Yang Yang really didn''t mean it. He had a classmate party that day. He drank too much with his classmates. That''s why..." "An adult doesn''t know that drunk driving is illegal?" ran Bai raised her eyes with a faint sentence. Yu Qingqing bit the lip flap. Because of her strength, even her lips were bitten with blood. She could only whisper: "Yang Yang didn''t mean it. No one wants such a thing to happen, and Miss Li, aren''t you all right now..." we''ve made big and small things Yu Qingqing''s words had not finished, but had been interrupted by neither light nor heavy. "Oh?" ran Bai said in a clear voice, "it''s okay? How can you see that I''m okay? How long have I been lying in the hospital? Do you know my leg is broken? If I''m more unfortunate, I may face amputation, do you understand?" "What qualification do you have to say nothing?" the girl''s tail tone was light, obviously not emotional. When she was stating the facts, it sounded clear in her ears, but full of sarcasm. The kitten demon was keenly aware of the sudden entry of a stranger into the ward, but many people came these days, either relatives or nurses. He didn''t care, but just nestled lazily. But when I heard the next few conversations, the quiet and lazy baby cat moved its ears. Huh? It turned out that his benefactor was injured because of the brother of the man in front of him? Now want to ask the girl to forgive the so-called Yu Yang? If you get hurt, you have to investigate, Why should his benefactor be wronged? Chapter 2525 The cat demon squinted with some dissatisfaction and suddenly jumped out of the girl''s arms. The little white milk cat, with various silver and black lines of different depths, is very conspicuous on the white hospital bed. "Don''t walk around." he just wanted to jump down, but a faint word came behind him, and then his tail was gripped by a white cool hand. Then he was held by someone, hung in the air, subconsciously waved four Cat Claws, and fell back in the girl''s arms. "Meow?" the little milk cat opened her beautiful amber cat pupils blankly, and made a milky cry. The two cat ears on her little head moved, and the arc was so beautiful that it made people want to pinch. Ranbai did hold her hand and slightly hooked her lips. "Stay in my arms and be good." after a pause, she spoiled and coaxed in a low voice. The original ethereal and cool tone was tinged with a bit of clear and moist warmth: "Ann." The kitten demon frowned slightly. He just felt that this title was a little milky, which was really not in line with his identity as the little master of the kitten demon, but... It was like the March breeze passing through the moonlight covered lake, and then there were slight waves, which sounded very nice. The little master of the cat demon doesn''t care about it any more. Just be a little more milky... After all, he is his benefactor. From the perspective of human beings, the grace of saving lives is greater than heaven. Naturally, he should be more accommodating to girls and can''t care about everything. Well, that''s it. So... The young master of the cat demon walked into a misunderstanding, went deeper and deeper, and finally fell into the pit and couldn''t climb out. Yu Qingqing was said to be at a loss, When the girl spoke with the little milk cat''s low eyes with indifference but unique warmth, the embarrassment at the bottom of her heart rose to the peak. She felt ashamed somehow. She seemed to be humiliated by the girl in front of her. But, uh, Every word of others seems to be a fact again, and there is no way to refute it. Is this a powerful family? You can trample on a person and send him to prison. That''s too much! But at the thought of his ignorant brother, the anger rising from the bottom of Qingqing''s heart seemed to be poured with a basin of cold water and extinguished in an instant. What should she do? Who can tell her what to do? "Miss Li, this is what I wanted to see you." Yu Qingqing gritted her teeth, walked forward, lowered her eyebrows, put all kinds of fruit supplements in her hands next to her, and there was still a look of flesh pain on her face. In order to beg for this favor, she spent a lot of money to buy these things. Her monthly salary is so gone. It''s valuable! "I''m really sorry about Yu Yang. You see, can we have privacy?" Yu Qingqing looked sincere and even sounded sincere. At the end, he spoke a little faster: "we can lose money, as long as we don''t go to jail..." Dyed white, with delicate eyebrows and eyes, slender white fingers on one side, and the cuffs of the snow-white shirt rolled up, revealing an excessively white wrist. "Lose money?" the girl narrowed her eyes slightly and smiled, "do you know how much I am worth?" "You also know that the drugs I use now are imported from abroad. The value of the doctors I hire can stand in the international market. Do you think you can afford to pay?" The girl''s voice is very light. She is lazy and cold. She taps on the eardrum leisurely, which is also like tapping in her heart. Yu Qingqing was stunned. Her heart sank silently. She clenched her lower lip and clutched her hands helplessly. Because she had carried so many gifts before, there were le marks on her palm. "But Miss Li, you are all right now... The car accident was just an accident. Yu Yang is still young and he will be in the future..." "He''s grown up, isn''t he?" ran Bai casually interrupted. She picked up the small box placed on the bedside table next to her, opened it, and put on the gold wire glasses. The lens slightly hid the awn at the bottom of the girl''s eyes, reflecting the meaning of smiling rather than smiling. The original book temperament was more rich. "Adults are always responsible for their actions," she said. "Miss Yu is also an adult. Don''t you know?" Yu Qingqing was stunned and was speechless for a moment. And then, The door of the ward was pushed open. At the door stood a man in a suit. When he saw the scene in the ward, he was obviously a little surprised, but when his eyes fell on Qingqing, his face was obviously colder. "What are you doing here?" he said coldly, with a tone like a poisoned knife: "why, it doesn''t work here. Will you disturb Bai Bai?!" See who the person is. Yu Qingqing''s body trembles and his face turns white. Not only because of the cold temperament burst out of the man, but also because of the humiliating remarks made by the man in previous meetings, Yu Qingqing is ashamed in the ward, especially next to a clean girl like a breeze and a bright moon. It was Shao Yuyan who came. "I......" Yu Qingqing weakly wriggled the lower lip flap and made a small, pitiful voice, but he didn''t know how to explain, because in fact it seemed so. "It seems that you''ve seen too many young ladies." dye''s white lips are half bent with a light arc, and his tone is very light when he hangs his eyes. Shao Yu Yan paused, then explained with guilt: "I was careless. I didn''t expect this woman to come to you. She had come to me for this matter before." "So." the girl just smiled and didn''t say anything else. The intoxicating peach eyes under the lens couldn''t see the emotion. She slanted her eyes, her side face was gentle and beautiful, and her lines were clean and beautiful. Gold wire glasses added a little more gentle and elegant to her, like her highness who came out of the central European century. Shao Yuyan subconsciously missed half a beat. He felt a little strange, but he didn''t think much. After a life and death crisis, a person will always change. In the past, although Li Bai''s temperament was also very clear and moist, it was more gentle and soft, but now The gentle and noble is still, but there is a bit more gentle to the extreme sense of edge. The alienated and indifferent noble only makes people feel that they are not very close, and even some oppression. However, this idea just flashed away at the bottom of his heart. Shao Yuyan soon recovered and focused on Yu Qingqing again. It''s unkind of this woman to dare to find here! "Bai Bai, don''t worry. I''ll take care of it." Shao Yuyan said to ranbai word by word, but his sharp black eyes always stared at Yu Qingqing, "I''ll give you an explanation." With that, He directly came forward and roughly grabbed Yu Qingqing''s wrist, trying to take her out of the ward. Behind him came a clear and calm voice belonging to the girl: "wait." Chapter 2526 "Bai Bai, is there anything else?" Shao Yuyan stopped, feeling guilty. His tone was many times better than before. "Let Miss Yu take the gift away." ran Bai lowered her eyes and didn''t look at them. She just held the cat in her arms. "It''s not accepted here." Originally, she was looking forward to dye Bai changing her mind. The bottom of her eyes seemed to glow. When Yu Qingqing heard this, the light at the bottom of her eyes went out instantly, and even her face lost its blood color. She felt humiliated. But no one paid attention to her humiliation. "That''s right, not all gifts are accepted here." Shao Yuyan took a ironic look at Yu Qingqing with a cold voice: "take those things away from you. Don''t come here again next time. If you disturb Li Bai again, it''s not just your brother who will pay the price!" Ranbai is not interested in ignoring all kinds of quarrels between men and women. She closes her eyes and leans lazily against the hospital bed. The last second they may quarrel earth shaking, the next second they may directly give you a strong kiss, and then awkward and sweet. Yu Qingqing still took the gift away and was directly taken away by Shao Yuyan. I just don''t know what it would be like for them to get along alone. However, according to the plot, the relationship between men and women has always been like this, so... Yu Qingqing can love Shang Shao Yuyan. In fact, ranbai seriously suspects that she may have an unknown tendency to be abused, and Shao Yuyan just happens to be satisfied with Qingqing''s... Um, hobby. But Shao Yuyan is also very awesome. If he takes his breath out for his fiancee, he can kiss the wall directly. This way of venting, tut. "Host, the 1379 Tasker, sent you a message." Feng Luo made a sound when he didn''t know when, with a faint tone. Dye Bai picked her eyebrow and said, "the information page is transmitted." Fengluo directly projected the picture into the void, which can''t be seen by others except dyeing white. That''s what Gu Lanxi sent in bombing mode. 1379: [white!!! I''m going crazy!!] 1379: [the system really... Chose a special sender for me!] 1379: [the first time I did this kind of task, whining.] 1379: [little sister, you can never guess who I am.] 1379: [the first time I''ve done so many tasks, I''m in a sour mood. It''s like eating ten barrels of hot and sour instant noodles at one go.] 1379: [Bai, what''s your identity?] 1379: [sit quietly and wait for a reply ing.] Ranbai thought absently and contacted Gu Lanxi with consciousness. [1. Your identity; 2. Your task: 3. Where are you now?] Triple ask. Simple and clear. On the other side, Gu Lanxi saw that ranbai finally went online, so he immediately got up from bed. There are still some dilapidated around. The painted walls are cracked. It looks like it''s been years, but the room is cleaned up. Gu Lanxi has a toothache and looks loveless. [my identity is the hostess''s mother!!!] In order to express his crazy grasp and excitement, Gu Lanxi added three exclamation points in the back. God knows her mood when she just crossed over and accepted the plot and memory. The whole person has been dull and the feeling of thundering is simple. She never thought, one day, She should be the mistress of her mother! ܳ! Dyed white: " She replied, "very good." Gu Lanxi:! okay? Gu Lanxi took a deep breath and continued: "I''m at the hostess''s house now. My task is to live myself. If I can''t correct them, I''ll get rid of my unfilial children. However, I must leave them far away directly. Never involve any more. It''s feasible to break the relationship between mother and daughter?" Gu Lanxi is a counter attack department, specializing in counter attack life for various tasks. The object of this counter attack is obviously Yu Qingqing''s mother. As the mother of a strong, stubborn and optimistic woman, it is likely that she will either hide her high identity or be miserable. Gu Lanxi feels that she is likely to belong to the second kind. The mother was miserable. Life is not going well. Her husband is a gambler and a cheating scum man. He is lazy on weekdays. then, Her son Yu Yang perfectly inherited all the attributes of her husband, ah~ As for her daughter, she is a clear stream, a white lotus hidden under the stubborn attribute~ Or a white lotus that indirectly killed people and pushed a girl into a big truck. It is said that because the woman went abroad, the woman''s family was tossed desperately by the man, and all kinds of pressure crushed the woman''s mother''s body. At the end of the day, the hostess''s mother was heartbroken when she overheard the conversation between the men and women. She couldn''t believe that her daughter, who had been raised since childhood, would look like this! That''s a murderer! Then she died. The reason is overwork all his life. So the wish is that if you can live again, you can live happily and easily. As for Yu Qingqing, if you can teach them again, you can teach them again. If you can''t, you don''t care about anything. Generally speaking, the task is relatively simple. 1379: [little sister, what''s your status now? Where are you? I''ll find you?] Ranbai replies slowly: [in the plot, the man''s fiancee. The girl who is finally pushed by the woman into a big truck. She is now in the hospital.] Gu Lanxi said, the identity of the little sister... Is worse than her. [little sister, your task is to obtain the hatred value of male and female masters?] after all, it is the blackening department, and she is the counter attack department. The task must be different. Dyed white back one, huh. Because Gu Lanxi''s main task is to help the counter attack, she doesn''t know much about the gratitude and resentment between men and women and Li Bai, but she still knows how the plot started. [little sister, are you in the hospital now because of the original owner''s first car accident and the one who saved the male owner?] Dyed white gave an understatement back, um. Gu Lanxi''s eyes brightened, [then I''ll find you] Dyeing white: [yes] On the other side, After Gu Lanxi communicated with ranbai, he collapsed in bed for a while. The little sister''s task is to obtain hatred value, that is, for men and women. If she wants to help her, she can also help her. The hostess her mother. This identity... Should be easier to use? Um. Sharpen your knife to the hostess. And the husband and son of the original owner should be solved. incorrect, We should conform to socialist values and be gentle. At this time, There was a sound of opening the door outside the room. Because the sound insulation effect of the house is really bad, you can hear any sound you make very clearly. Chapter 2527 "Mom, I''m back." Yu Qingqing closed the door unhappily, holding all kinds of supplements he had bought on the road. Because he was reluctant to spend money on a taxi, he carried them all the way, and now he takes them back intact. Gu Lanxi''s mother''s feeling when she heard the sound: "..." She has to slow down. Forget it, it''s good. She''s one generation higher than the female owner. In the past, there was a response, but now there is no response at all. Yu Qingqing feels a little strange and doesn''t think much. If he releases his heavy burden, he puts all those things aside, and then sits on the sofa with a long sigh of relief. However, Yu Qingqing was not happy at the thought of what the man said to Shao Yuyan just pulled out of the hospital. That''s too much! When Yu Qingqing first came into contact with the president who only appeared on TV, all his imagination was broken. This man doesn''t deserve to be called a male god at all! Arrogant, overbearing and arrogant! She can''t believe that the fiance of the gentle and noble Miss Li she just met exists like this! Gu Lanxi slowly came out of the room and saw the female owner standing on the sofa without image. She felt that she couldn''t step beyond the barrier in her heart. It tastes so sour. "Mom, you''re there." Yu Qingqing was stunned when he saw Gu Lanxi coming out. "I thought you weren''t at home." "I''ve been here all the time." Gu Lanxi pulled the corners of his lips and smiled. "Mom!" at this time, an extremely impatient voice came from behind: "why haven''t you made lunch? I''m starving to death!" Gu Lanxi heard the sound, narrowed his eyes slightly, turned and looked at the past. It was a man standing at the door of the room, probably in his twenties. He was wearing a white vest and big underpants, stepping on a pair of slippers, with chicken nest hair on his head, and scratching his head with his hands. His facial features were not exquisite and impatient. Even the very ordinary side was insignificant in the crowd and would not be noticed at all. He was very much like an otaku, and his breath was very irritable. This is the son of the original Lord, Yu... Yu Yang. "Lunch?" Gu Lanxi sneered and wanted her to cook? Why not go to heaven! "If you want to eat, do it yourself. If you don''t, you''ll be hungry." As soon as this comes out, Not only Yu Yang, but also Yu Qingqing was stunned and didn''t react for a while. Because in the past, the original owner''s character was submissive, cowardly and didn''t dare to say it. He never... Said so hard, which reversed his impression. "Mom!" Yu Yang''s eyes widened, some unbelievable, "you yell at me?!" "Milo haw, I''m yelling at you. Is there a problem?" Gu Lanxi stretched a small face. "I''m your mother. Teach you a lesson. What''s the matter?" Ah ~ suddenly, I feel that this generation is really easy to use. If you don''t agree, you can directly take the generation to pressure people. It''s so cool. Yu Yang has always been the spoiled one at home. His father treated him well because he was a boy, and his mother never dared to refute his words. Everything was close to him. Then Yu Qingqing was also very kind to his brother and was treated differently without any dissatisfaction. So this may be Yu Yang''s first murder. In front of his own sister, Yu Yang felt that his dignity had been insulted. "What are you yelling at me for? I''m sick!" Yu Yang''s face was a little ugly and his voice raised several degrees. Gu Lanxi tut tut twice and whistled, "I think you''re sick. A big man in his twenties has graduated. He doesn''t go out to find a job. He''s at home waiting for his parents to serve you all day. Why don''t you go to heaven? Do you plan to be an old man all your life?" She said so many words in one breath that she didn''t stop breathing and almost didn''t come up. 1379 was silent for a while and weakly reminded her: "... Host, human design." Gu Lanxi: " "I''m sorry. I''m a little ahead of my little sister again after a long time." Gu Lanxi nodded seriously, "I may have drunk stimulants. I''ll pay attention next time." 1379 well, "but this time, you can release yourself." "Ah?" 1379 explained: "the initial system always has some privileges. Well, the 003 host can collapse the human design, and the plane people basically won''t doubt it. When you do a task with the 003 host this time, you can also experience the feeling of collapse." "Really?" Gu Lanxi: "don''t lie to me." "... it''s true, I didn''t." Gu Lanxi:!!! Happiness comes too suddenly, just like a tornado! She had screamed at the bottom of her heart. Ah~ While Gu Lanxi was talking to the system, Yu Yang was stunned by Gu Lanxi''s big crosstalk without even pausing. Even Yu Qingqing standing next to him was stunned. However, she has always been able to work in this round the table job, so she hurried to Gu Lanxi at the moment and whispered, "Mom, stop talking. Yangyang just hasn''t adapted to this society and will go out to find a job after a while." "Adapt?" Gu Lanxi was amused. "He''s a big man. He still wants to adapt to the society? What time is it? Days? Weeks? Months? Years?" but she remembered that at the end of the story, Yu Yang was always a loafer and greedy little gangster. He didn''t have a serious job at all. Who did he fool? Yu Yang''s face was extremely embarrassed. He shouted, "are you still my mother?! I don''t have a mother like you!" so he stepped on his slippers and rushed out of the door. When he closed the door, there was a loud bang. Gu Lanxi blinked. Who''s going to insult when you go out with such a face? Tut tut tut. Yu Qingqing is still in a daze. He may be a little incompetent. Gu Lanxi lifted his chin nobly and coldly, snorted coldly, turned and went back to the room. She''s going to see her little sister. You still need to dress up carefully. The original owner''s foundation is not bad, otherwise he can''t give birth to a beautiful and beautiful person like the female owner. It''s because the work over the years seems a little rough and needs careful maintenance "Mom, where are you going?" about half an hour later, Yu Qingqing asked when he saw Gu Lanxi coming out of the room and walking to the door again. Gu Lanxi lifted his hair and smiled: "meet people. Stay at home for me. Don''t go out and run around when you''re free." no matter where he went, he had to be pulled over by the male leader. "I know, mom." Gu Lanxi breathed out slowly when he heard this sentence. Now, She has accepted the title well. No, you can win. Gu Lanxi touched the hospital and went in directly according to the address given to her by ranbai. Chapter 2528 Because ranbai mentioned it to the nurse in advance, when Gu Lanxi said he would go to XX ward to find Li Bai, the front desk nurse directly told her which floor and directly let her go. At the moment Gu Lanxi stepped into the hospital, Feng Luo felt the breath of the same mission. It floated out faintly, and the voice was also faint: "host, who''s coming." Dyed white: "Oh." The girl in snow looks elegant and calm, with a bit of warmth. She also wears gold wire glasses. The classical style slightly reflects a bit of edge. Dyed white is teasing the cat. The girl looked very serious. She was holding a cat Teaser in her white slender hand and swayed left and right in front of the little milk cat lying next to her. When Gu Lanxi came, he saw such a scene. She blinked at the bottom of her eyes and walked over, "little sister, when did you have leisure and elegance to keep a cat?" Dyed white slightly raised his eyebrows and eyes. His eyes fell on the figure who came in. After glancing at it, he took back his eyes and said lazily: "because it''s cute." The little milk cat lay lazily on the hospital bed. The little tail hanging behind him shook slightly for a moment when he heard this. Is he cute? What illusion? But who is this? The little milk cat tilted her head. On her plush head, the two soft and beautiful cat ears also tilted, and the tip of their ears shook. Who was the person who just wanted to see. As a result, he was slowly blocked by dyed white, and was directly fished into his arms. The voice as clear as jade fell from his head, "don''t look at it." He raised his front paw, patted the girl in front of him discontentedly, meowed with milk, and tried to get up. The plush claws and meat pads were soft, with light pink color. The claw tips were somewhat faintly sharp, and it didn''t hurt when they fell. Then he was dyed white and ruthlessly pressed back, pinched his claws and smiled: "what''s good, huh?" Gu Lanxi watched the picture of his little sister teasing the cat. He had to say that it was really very eye-catching. however, Gu Lanxi looked at it silently. He was wearing a snow-white shirt. The button was very rigorous and fastened to the top of the collar. The Silver Cufflinks were just right and exquisite, revealing a white wrist like a snow-white girl. The feeling, Gentle, abstinent and gentle, like the heirs cultivated by a scholarly family. Perfect as a new moon. Especially the gold wire glasses look more elegant like jade. Seeing the image of a girl, Gu Lanxi remembered uncontrollably that before, the girl was lazy, evil and arrogant. She was full of evil. She kind of wants to kneel now. Little sister, you are such a gentle scum. Do you know it yourself? Wearing a white shirt and gold wire glasses is like a perfect camouflage. Why can''t she do that? After dyeing white blocked the baby cat''s sight, she turned her eyes and looked at Gu Lanxi. With a good temper, she asked, "what''s the matter with you?" Gu Lanxi coughed gently. She pulled a chair from the side and sat down. Then she looked at ranbai sincerely, "little sister, can I borrow some money?" "I''ll pay you back later!" The original owner is really special... He is too poor to take anything. The coffin was used to buy Yu Yang a game console or a computer. Ran Bai glanced at her, then slowly took out a card, and pushed her snow-white fingertips against the edge of the card to Gu Lanxi. "There''s no limit on the amount of the card." her voice was very weak. "Take it yourself." Gu Lanxi:!!! "Little sister, I''m a little embarrassed that you are so generous." Dyed white and light, he gave a sound, and the corners of his lips evoked a gentle radian. His tone was slow: "you can give it back to me." Gu Lanxi: " "That''s when I didn''t say what I just said." after that, she nodded seriously and stretched her face. "It''s only two minutes before it''s sent out and can be withdrawn." "Tut." "Little sister, do you need a warm bed?" can you call Jinzhu''s father?! "No shortage." "OK." Gu Lanxi was disappointed. "Miss, this is?" the middle-aged aunt who takes care of dyed white just walked in and opened her mouth in some doubt. Gu Lanxi heard the sound, turned to look at the people coming in from the, and said, "Oh... Friend, friend." Middle aged aunt: " She looks a little strange. It seems that even the generation of a mother can do. If Gu Lanxi knew what her middle-aged aunt was thinking, she would say that she didn''t mind being a mother, but she... Was afraid of being killed by her sister! Your father or your father. After all, there is a scum behind Sven and an animal behind his clothes. Now Gu Lanxi replied very righteously: "can''t you forget the new year?" I can! The middle-aged aunt gave an honest Oh, wiped the surrounding facilities with a rag, and didn''t speak again. There was an outsider. Gu Lanxi couldn''t say anything more. She blinked at ranbai and said with a smile, "I''ll go first, 886." Ran Bai said. "Let the housekeeper pay you these days. Don''t come again." she thought for a moment and said faintly to her middle-aged aunt. "Ah?" the middle-aged aunt was stunned. "Miss, it''s me..." the salary of this job is very superior, and the owner''s family is also good. She''s really a little reluctant. "It''s all right. I''m leaving the hospital." ran Bai smiled politely. She can''t stay in the hospital all the time. Some things are not easy to do. She had told Li''s parents before that the Li family could also invite a family doctor. There was no need to be in the hospital again. "OK." On the day of discharge, Li''s father and mother specially came to the hospital to pick up people. When they saw that the girl was still holding a cat, they were surprised, "when did you raise a cat?" "Soon." ran Bai replied with a fixed look. "The cat is..." asked Li''s mother. "Mine." ran Bai answered quickly. Li Mu: " "I picked it up from the hospital." but ran Bai said the next sentence in the next second: "Dr. Zhao has been examined and there is no problem." "The breed of this cat..." mother Li was still a little worried. After all, she was a stray cat. She looked at the sleepy little milk cat and was blocked without looking at it. Li''s mother looked at the girl who couldn''t move her face again: " So protective of cats? He was hospitalized for less than a month and discharged from the hospital. The girl was still in a wheelchair and was pushed by a bodyguard behind her. When he walked out of the hospital, many nurses greeted ranbai. The sun outside the hospital is very strong. It breaks through the clouds and falls on the girl, outlining a beautiful and gentle side face arc. "I''m going to change my home." ran Bai lowered her eyes, her long eyelashes drooped slightly, and played with the little milk cat''s tail funny. Chapter 2529 "Meow." the little milk cat lay on the girl''s legs and grabbed the girl''s snow-white shirt with two front paws. There were slight wrinkles because of the action, but dye white didn''t care at all and indulged very much. The first time he saw his "benefactor" was in the hospital, and he didn''t know what his family looked like. The cat demon thought absently, Now He should have a chance to escape. Although the injury on the body has not recovered, at least it still has some self-protection ability. It''s just The little milk cat opened his eyes with crystal amber pupils. The color of the sun was spread in his deep pupils, clean and bright, which accidentally brought an ignorant atmosphere. At the moment, he looked at the girl with his little head up. From his point of view, you can see the girl''s arc, beautiful and white jaw, gentle and quiet. The cat demon paused slightly, took back his sight carelessly, and then lay down in the girl''s arms. At least he is also his benefactor. He can''t leave without a taxi. namely, just so so. Moreover, he has not recovered from his injury. This benefactor looks good and can cultivate around him for the time being. When you''re done, you can leave. "What''s the bad idea?" just outside Bai Yan''s soul wandering in the sky, when his thoughts were confused, a light and pleasant sound line fell on his ear, with clear and lazy sound quality, like a little smile. The little milk cat meowed. She looked up at the girl with her beautiful cat pupils. What is a bad idea? He thought clearly and well! "Why, no one is allowed to say?" the girl lowered her eyes and had a shallow voice. Ran Bai looked at him and looked at the sparkling amber cat pupils, like the clear sky after the rain. They were boundless, clear and clean, with a little bewitching color. "Meow meow." good idea!! The little milk cat meowed twice, and felt that it was useless to say so. He shook his tail behind him unhappily, and happened to sweep the white slender fingers beside the girl, bringing a slight itch. Dye bailip corner hooked, held the cat in her arms and entered the exclusive car of Li''s family. Close the door and drive slowly on a flat road. The little master of the cat demon took the car for the first time. He raised his small claws and tentatively patted the leather seat with the fluffy light pink claw pad. He felt very soft. He jumped out of the girl''s arms and walked around on the rear seat. The two cat ears on his head also moved. Dyed white also let the little milk cat move. She looked sideways at a pair of light pink ears on the cat''s head and drew a beautiful arc in the air. After walking back and forth for several times, the baby cat tilted his head and looked at the height from the seat in front of him to the window. It would be good if he could turn into an adult, but now... For a cat whose body looks like a newborn kitten, it''s really a little high. He jumped forward. His front paws soared in an instant and grabbed the position of the window. His rear paws stepped on the seat and propped up his small body. The small tail swayed slightly in the air and drew an arc. The cat''s ears with exquisite lines and thin ears shook on his head. Different shades of silver body colors infiltrate into the dim light projected from the glass window, like a layer of warm light, and the halo spreads around, looking beautiful, soft and sacred. You can barely lie on the window and see the outside world. The scenery outside fell back and slowly faded away. The sun fell on his amber pupil, which reflected the deep pupil very bright, like a shimmering meteor on the sky. Aestheticism is like a painting. But it didn''t last two seconds, The little milk cat fell down overburdened, opened her eyes slightly, and two milk sobs overflowed from her throat, like some dissatisfaction. Then she jumped up relentlessly. Her two front paws struggled against the edge of the window, so she looked out without blinking. The scene along the way slowly faded, and the dim light outlined his body like a bewitching color plated with a layer of light gold. The window reflected the little cat''s small head trying to poke out. Ran Bai glanced at the jumping baby cat with a smile, then slowly stretched out his hand, wrapped his slender porcelain white fingers around his cat''s tail and pinched it from the tip of his tail. Suddenly, the numbness from the tailbone swept the whole body in an instant, like a slight current across the body, arousing a strange feeling. "Meow!" he blew his hair almost instantly, extending from the tip of his tail to his whole body, and quickly exploded under the clean and clear silver cat hair¡ª¡ª Finally, the front paw against the edge of the window was released again because of weakness, and the whole one fell down. He fell off guard and sat on the car chair. The baby cat opened her eyes and looked stunned. It seemed that she didn''t respond. She had an ignorant clean breath, lovely and soft. Seeing this scene, the color of dyed white eyes was slightly deeper, like there was some slight change. She smiled low, her gentle and noble temperament remained unchanged, "do you still want to pull up?" "You love sports." the girl is careless. Her long eyelashes are slightly drooping. She is a pair of deep and black eyes, which seem to be snow and frost. She can''t see through the emotion. She only listens to the gentle and indifferent tone. At the moment, she has a three-point smile, which is somewhat provocative. The cat demon had turned his head fiercely, but he bumped into a pair of dark eyes, like ice and snow rustling down, and now his figure was reflected. At that moment, There was no reason to be quiet. Dye Bai didn''t care. She just reached out to hold the paw of the little milk cat, then glanced over her eyes and looked at the lower part of the window scratched by the tip of her claws again and again, as well as the obvious scratched marks on the rear seat. She gave a light Ho and lowered her tone casually: "Yan Xiaoan, pay attention to your claws, don''t scratch casually." After thinking about it, she said, "I''ll buy you a cat scratch board." The little milk cat tilted its head and just meowed. I don''t know if I heard it. In short, it just lazily narrowed the cat''s pupils and half bent its tail. The little one curled up, like a soft and cute little ball. Only the cat''s ears on the top of the head were still moving. Just suddenly, In a place where I came down from the highway and turned, the car body drew quickly. It was a smooth line, and the car shook violently for a moment. At that moment, the little milk cat''s body was out of balance and wanted to fall uncontrollably. He subconsciously hooked the leather seat with the tip of his claws, but in his mind, the girl''s words flashed away, missed the opportunity to hook, and the whole meow slid down. ... so annoying. But the feeling of falling out of balance in the hunch did not appear. Instead, he fell into a clean and warm arms. He could smell the crisp cedar fragrance on the girl, like the best light fragrance in the world. Chapter 2530 The little milk cat, who had already closed her eyes, subconsciously opened the cat''s pupils, looked up slightly stunned, and could see the gentle and quiet profile of the girl in snow in front of her. In the depths of those amber eyes, there seemed to be subtle waves, like an ice lake quietly cracking under the moonlight. "Can''t even sit down?" ran Bai smiles at the corners of her lips and looks at him with low eyes. "It seems that she wants me to hold her." The little milk cat silently lowered her eyes and unconsciously shook her tail. She only felt a little hot at the bottom of her heart. The clean and clear cedar fragrance never faded, as if it fell at the bottom of my heart. "Well, it''s all right." ran Bai held the baby cat firmly in her arms and half leaned against the back of the chair, "be at ease." "Meow." the little milk cat rubbed the girl''s snow-white cuffs, revealing a thin white wrist, then changed a comfortable position and stayed in the girl''s arms. It''s probably that the cedar fragrance on the girl''s body is too reassuring, or maybe it''s because of the gentle and indifferent words she just said, and the sleepiness is gradually coming. Half asleep and half awake, he seemed to hear the girl say to the driver indifferently: "drive slowly, it''s sleeping." next, The ear fell into a quiet, unconscious. When Bai Yan''an woke up again, It''s already in a strange room. No familiar breath, no familiar people, This makes just opened his eyes, the bottom of his eyes is still filled with a layer of water mist just waking up, broken light, the body of the lazy little milk cat slowly tightened down, and finally jumped up vigilantly and looked at the surrounding environment. I''ve been in a tight state since I was hurt by the plot. I''m just too relaxed and not on guard, so that I don''t know when I''ll be in the room. With that in mind, Bai Yanan''s chagrin flashed from the bottom of his heart. It shouldn''t be like that No matter what you say, you can''t just sleep over. Just when he was distracted, The door of the originally closed room was suddenly pushed open. The housekeeper pushed the girl in the wheelchair into the room. When the little master of the cat demon saw the familiar figure in snow clothes, his pupils seemed to light up in an instant, like the fleeting streamer in the starry sky on a summer night, which was amazing and beautiful. The next second, The clean and delicate little milk cat made a neat leap, jumped down from the bed and went straight to the girl''s direction. Dyed white, his eyes were slightly heavy, and he frowned slightly. He didn''t have time to say anything. A small figure was nearby, and there was already a small figure in his arms. The girl''s slightly frowned eyebrows and eyes slowly loosened, with some helplessness. Her side face was as warm as before, and her voice sighed, "don''t run so fast, I won''t go." she stretched out her white and slender hand and gave the cat in her arms along the hair. The sound line was shallow and warm, like the light cloud, "pay attention to safety, you know?" She thought for a moment and then called, "Ann." The little milk cat was covered with fur, and her pupils were lazy and half narrowed. She nestled comfortably in the girl''s arms. She smelled her eyes and meowed in response. When the housekeeper saw this scene, he was slightly stunned, but he didn''t ask. He just smiled kindly, bent down slightly, and performed an aristocratic etiquette. He looked gentleman and noble, "welcome back, miss." "Miss, what can I do for you?" the old housekeeper was dressed in a well cut pure black suit, the tie was meticulous, and there were no wrinkles on the suit. It was the gas and noble spirit from a century old family. "Not for the time being." ran Bai holds the cat in her arms, and her voice is very light. It''s polite, "excuse me." "; no,"; said housekeeper, with the a friendly smile on his face. "; if you need anything, please feel free to ask me." Ran Qingqing gave a sound. When she first came to a new environment, it was probably because there was someone around her, so Bai Yan''an still had a sense of family dependence. It''s just He can''t stay here long. There are still many things waiting for him to deal with in the clan, including those demon hunters last time. And the injuries are constantly self-healing, and it won''t be long before they can directly turn into human form. in due course, How can humans accept a cat demon? The little milk cat was lying on the side of the cat climbing rack, some stunned, empty eyes, no focus, absent-minded thinking. Will... Be regarded as a monster? "Come down." just when he was stunned, a light voice came from his ear. He tilted his head and looked down from the cat climbing frame. He could see the snow girl in the wheelchair. At the moment, I looked up slightly. The exquisite facial features were extremely beautiful, and the gentle temperament was exciting. "Meow." the baby cat cried, then quickly got down from the cat rack and jumped directly into the girl''s arms. Dyed white, lowered eyes, long eyelashes drooping slightly, finishing Cufflinks with one hand, snow-white fingertips against silver cuffs, color forbidden. Rigorous and indifferent. Looking at the little milk cat jumping down on her own initiative, the corner of her lips slightly lifted a radian and said, "let''s go. I''ll take you out today." "Meow meow?" where? Ranbai didn''t speak again. In the living room, A young man in a simple white T-shirt and jeans stood there, with a beautiful face and a height of about 1.75 meters. He greeted ranbai with a smile, "Hello, Miss Li." Ranbai picked up the delicate tip of her eyebrows and looked at Li''s father and mother sitting on the sofa. Li''s father coughed and said, "it''s inconvenient for you to get hurt now. My father specially hired a bodyguard for you. If you want to go out, just let him be around." Although the young man looks very unreliable, he just knocked down ten bodyguards hired in the villa with one person Li Fu thought of the picture just now, but he was still a little silent. One generation is really better than another. "Miss Li, I''m Yunyu. Don''t worry, I''ll definitely protect you..." the young man inserted his pocket with one hand, with a carefree temperament, and the radian of his lips with a kind of informal smile. Before he finished his words, he suddenly stopped at the moment when his eyes fell on the cat in the girl''s arms. All the unspoken words were stuck in his throat, and the boy''s face was obviously stiff for three points. The original lazy cat suddenly moved its body, its ears stood up, and the amber cat pupils lifted slightly, which means unknown, "meow..." "... safe." the boy''s eyes were empty and said the remaining two words mechanically. Aware of the young man''s eyes, dye Bai gave a slight meal. She casually glanced at the cat in her arms. The arc half raised by the corners of her lips was thoughtful, as if it was with some danger, but when she looked again, it was still warm and jade like temperament. "Then bother Mr. Yun." the girl''s cultivation and etiquette are impeccable. Only the long eyelashes were half drooping, covering the mild and treacherous light at the bottom of the eyes, which seemed to precipitate the dark color, and the color was dark and bewitching. "Don''t bother, don''t bother, this is what I should." the young man twitched at the corner of his mouth and waved his hand quickly. His mind is still a little blank, only an idea. Chapter 2531 Who can tell him why the little master of the cat demon clan is here?!! Didn''t you say you were injured and missing? There are even rumors that they have been hunted by the demon master. Now, in the arms of a human girl?! Yunyu Mu has a face, expressionless. He just came out to pick up a few small lists because he was short of money. Why did he meet this guy by chance? But what he just said... If he didn''t understand it wrong, he should be warning him not to say it? Because the little master of the cat demon family was here, Yunyu was more eager than just now, and even smiled a lot. However, Yunyu is now standing downstairs of a large company group. He looks up at the high-rise buildings in front of him. White-collar elites come and go in and out. "Miss Li, are you going in?" Yunyu asked. Dyed white drooping eyes, um. At noon, the sun was very strong, falling on the girl''s side face with a faint light. "OK." Yunyu lifted his lips and smiled. Then he took the initiative to push the wheelchair handle behind the girl and slowly pushed the person in. "Miss Li, what''s the matter with your leg?" Yunyu asked casually, chewing gum. His words fell down, as if he didn''t feel very suitable, "er... Sorry." However, the girl''s expression has not changed at all. It seems that she doesn''t care at all. She is gentle and self-contained. She is as gentle as ever, perfect and incredible. Her temper and manners are too good, such as a real aristocrat who has received higher education and cultivation. "It doesn''t matter." her tone doesn''t contain emotion. For example, she said this thing that has nothing to do with herself: "it''s just a car accident." Yunyu was a little embarrassed. He said twice that he didn''t speak again after he knew. But Yunyu lowered his eyes and glanced at the cat in the girl''s arms. Take it everywhere. What are you doing with a human girl? Yunyu just glanced at it. As a result, Bai Yan''an happened to be in line of sight when he opened his eyes. Four eyes are opposite, Yunyu clearly saw a flash of emotion similar to warning and hostility from the cat demon''s eyes. The color of the sun was spread in the cat''s pupil, with scattered lights falling. For the reason of glancing, it seemed that the light went out and fell into darkness. Outline the bright and dark awn. It is dangerous indifference that is quite different from the clean and lazy temperament. Yunyu looked the same and took back his eyes as if nothing had happened. He didn''t change his face as if he hadn''t seen anything. The girl in snow lightly lowered her eyebrows and eyes, and her dark pupils looked down at the cat in her arms. Bai Yan''an''s eyes were still cold before he had time to converge. After being caught off guard and looking at the girl''s eyes, he innocently blinked the cat''s pupils. Those eyes, which were the same as the sky painted with clear colors after the rain, were clear and thorough. Dyed white and noble with a side face, reached out and rubbed the kitten''s head without saying anything. Within the company group. The front desk knows dyed white. To be exact, he has seen the original owner. After all, when the original owner used to like Shao Yuyan, he often came to the company to find him again and again. So this time, there was no unexpected look at the front desk, just because watching the girl in a wheelchair showed a trace of consternation. "Miss Li, what''s the matter with you?" the front desk looked at the girl anxiously and asked with concern. Ranbai smiled quietly, "a car accident." Most people in the company know that Li Bai is Shao YuYan''s fiancee. The original owner is not domineering, nor has he developed a spoiled character because of his extravagant family, so the employees in the company still like the president''s fiancee. At the moment, when I saw the girl, I cared about her one after another. Ranbai answered politely and patiently. She was more polite and did things without surprise than many people in large families. But also invisible with a cold and indifferent atmosphere, but it is well hidden under the gentle appearance. Perfect is not like a person who exists in this human fireworks. It''s like a relegated fairy. The assistant received a call from the front desk and knew that the president''s fiancee was coming. He quickly took the elevator to the lobby on the first floor of the company. In a hurry, he recognized the figure in the crowd at a glance. It''s too conspicuous to notice. "Miss Li." she hurried over and said hello. Dyed white. "Bring the gifts to the employees." ran Bai glanced and opened his mouth to Yunyu with a polite texture: "just thank them for their kindness." Yunyu didn''t know what it meant to dye leucorrhea so many gifts early in the morning. Now he understands, "OK, Miss Li." A man''s mouth is short and his hand is short. This sentence is not for fun. Only after a few words of concern, they got such rich gifts, and there are signs imported from abroad. They are all famous brands. Those employees are flattered and feel more fond of dyed white. They all feel that the fiancee of the president is really a relegated fairy in the world, like a jade on a stranger. Virtually buy people''s hearts. "Host..." "Huh?" "Er, it''s nothing." Feng Luo thought, as if he couldn''t say anything. After all, some people''s gentle camouflage is engraved in their bones. "Are you buying people''s hearts now?" Ranbai casually said to Feng Luo, "since you see it, what else do you ask me to do?" "Just ask," he said Now the host is Shao Yu''s dignified fiancee, and still exists as gentle, elegant and precious. most important of all, This car accident really killed half of Shao YuYan''s life. So later When Yu Qingzhen is with Shao Yuyan, what will others think Um. The host is good at burying bombs. Tut tut tut. "Miss Li, you came to find president Shao. I''ll take you there now." every time the original owner came to the company, without exception, it was for Shao Yuyan, so the assistant was also very familiar. Ran Bai smiled, "thank you." "Hey, nothing." it''s rare for an assistant to know how Li Bai''s car accident happened... After all, some things in the hospital were handled by the assistant for Shao Yuyan during the car accident. The assistant took dye Bai to the president''s special elevator and opened the elevator. Yunyu lazily pushed ranbai in. "Miss Li still has a cat?" assistant red sandalwood also saw the one held by Nu Xin, silver and beautiful. "I haven''t seen it before." "Recently raised." dyed white casually put one hand on the armrest, with snow-white fingertips tapping gently on it, and the sound line is calm and clear. But what ranbai said next surprised the assistant. Chapter 2532 She paused and then said, "I heard that you are a fan of a king in the singing world. This time, I brought some small gifts to the employees of the company. Naturally, I won''t lose you. Please run around because of the car accident recently." The assistant was stunned. She didn''t expect what she liked. Miss Li could still know. And recent events Mr. Shao also asked him to do it. As an assistant to the president, it is also his duty, but he didn''t expect to be thanked like this. It''s impossible to say that you feel uncomfortable at the bottom of your heart. The girl said politely and modestly, and her delicate eyebrows and eyes were as clean as ice and snow. "I bought you two tickets for this concert. I can go to see it with your girlfriend." "Thank you, Miss Li." there was a surprise in the assistant''s eyes. He really pursued the stars, and he also crazy liked the songs sung by a singer king, especially a concert held recently. Unfortunately, it was too hot. When the assistant wanted to buy tickets, it had been sold out. "In fact, there was nothing. It was all I should do." "Still want to thank you." dye''s white lip corner started an arc with unknown meaning, and his tone was the same as before. At this time, The elevator has reached the top floor of the building, the president''s office. "I''ll just go in by myself." ran Bai narrowed her eyes, with a deep light and a smile in her tone, "just give him a surprise." The girl in a snow-white shirt said with her lips hooked and holding the cat in her arms. The picture was so eye-catching. But the little milk cat, who had been very quiet in her arms, suddenly screamed a little angrily and sobbed out of her throat. He doesn''t know what he''s angry about. But listening to the girl''s words is inexplicably harsh. What''s good about that so-called fiance? Tut. "Why, don''t you like it?" ran Bai whispered when she noticed the cat''s cry. She thought for a while and said, "don''t worry, I''ll take you away in a minute." The little milk cat gave a lazy meow, pulled and shrugged the cat''s ears, looking weak. Who knows what he was thinking. Because ranbai''s words, the assistant didn''t tell Shao Yuyan that ranbai had come, so he had left. Yunyu glanced at the way the girl and the cat got along, tutted twice in his heart, and then foolishly pushed the girl into the office. The office door opens as soon as you push it, He didn''t knock. then, I was caught off guard and saw such a picture. This should be a standard evil spirit domineering sofa Dong! The man still wearing a black suit propped a man''s side with one hand and pushed him onto the sofa. The smile on his face was cold and full of interest, and there was a faint cold idea. Because the man''s figure blocks the girl''s figure and can''t see his face. Have to say, This picture, It can really lead to misunderstanding. At least the moment the door of the office was pushed open, the atmosphere fell into a mysterious silence. Shao Yu Yan frowned discontentedly and stood up straight. He just wanted to see who came in so short of eyes. As a result, he saw a girl who was just at the door, sitting in a wheelchair and doing things without surprise. She was as cold as ice and snow. ¡°¡­¡­¡± His body was stiff and his eyes were heavy. He hurried to the girl and raised his hand to tidy up his tie. His tone was lighter. His eyes were still deep, "white, why are you here?" "Why didn''t the assistant inform? It''s really getting more and more irresponsible." "It''s not that he didn''t inform you, but that I wanted to give you a surprise." the girl in snow caught up a light radian on her lips. Her voice didn''t change. She was still noble: "it seems that I came at a bad time. Did I bother you?" Sealing off: ¡ú_ ¡ú Don''t think I don''t know! If you don''t come early or late, you have to come at such a time and don''t let the assistant inform you, just to break the scene! Hum. "Don''t get me wrong." Shao Yuyan twisted his eyebrows. His tone was low: "the new secretary is careless and can''t do anything well. I just wanted to teach her a lesson." Standing on the girl''s side with a wheelchair handle in one hand, Yunyu smiled playfully and tutted. It''s the first time he''s heard, Lessons need to be learned. Can humans play like this now? It seems that the fiance is not very good. Dyed white Oh, it always doesn''t contain emotion. Shao Yuyan couldn''t touch her white attitude. She didn''t know whether she believed it or not. "Bai Bai, if you come back next time, tell me." Shao Yuyan thought of the picture just now, pursed his thin lips and said, "you are my fiancee. I have to pick you up myself." Ranbai smiled and didn''t mention the topic again. Her eyes were cold and quiet. She said, "you shouldn''t have had lunch yet? I brought it specially for you." Yunyu touched his smooth chin, shook his head helplessly, and handed the heat preservation box in his hand. The eldest miss of the Li family looks very smart and expensive. Why do you have to be blind to a scum man? It seems that I believe it and don''t care. Realizing this, Shao Yuyan breathed a sigh of relief at the bottom of his heart. Then when he heard the girl''s words, there was a warm current at the bottom of his heart and took the initiative to take over the heat preservation box handed over by Yunyu. "Don''t be so troublesome. Pay more attention to your body and have a good rest." "I know." ran Bai lowered her eyes and said. "Li, Miss Li..." Yu Qingqing bit her lip. Unexpectedly, she would see the gentle and noble young lady again this time. She said hello carefully. Shao YuYan''s face was heavy. His black eyes looked sharply at Yu Qingqing and scolded, "go out!" Shao Yuyan didn''t want Rangbai to notice Yu Qingqing. After all, it''s a little unreasonable, but now Yu Qingqing has taken the initiative to say hello to Rangbai, which makes Shao YuYan''s heart tighten. However, ranbai has noticed that her snow-white fingertips hit the exquisite wheelchair armrest and smiled: "Miss Yu is here, too?" Yu Qingqing thought of the picture just now. She took the initiative to explain that she was afraid that dyeing white would misunderstand, "don''t care, Miss Li. President Shao just taught me a lesson. I''m too careless and can''t do anything well. Although president Shao was so close to me just now, but..." Yu Qingqing painted more and more black, and looked pitifully at ranbai, "Miss Li, don''t misunderstand." "Oh?" ranbai listens to Yu Qingqing carelessly, and her eyebrows are light. "What do you think I misunderstood?" Yu Qingqing subconsciously stopped. He was at a loss and didn''t know what to say. Shao Yuyan stood there, his black eyes were very heavy, his tone was cold, and he explained to ranbai with a little gentleness. "She is the Secretary newly recruited by the company. I didn''t expect it to be her, but... It can''t be revenge for personal gains, can it? So it''s business. Let''s see her business ability." "Well," ran Bai glanced at him. Chapter 2533 Yu Qingqing actually wants to talk to ranbai again, but under Shao YuYan''s sharp eyes, he still can''t summon up the courage to talk to ranbai and can only walk out of the office silently. Ranbai was not interested in staying here for long, and soon left. After all, the cat in her arms always blew its hair. Other employees were still curious when they saw ranbai leave. After all, I was fine when I saw ranbai not long ago. Why did I suddenly have a car accident? So someone asked the assistant. The assistant also held two concert tickets given to him before dyeing white. When he heard the employee ask, he sighed and told the employee why. Many people took a breath when they learned that Li Bai was trying to save Shao Yuyan. If it is them, whether they can sacrifice their lives to save their own object is still unknown. The employees who heard this and understood the causes and consequences were very sad. Although they might not be able to do it, it did not prevent them from admiring the people who dared to do so. Therefore, they had a stronger liking for ranbai in their hearts and felt that Shao Yuyan was lucky to find such a fiancee. This is probably the butterfly effect. But ranbai doesn''t care about this now, Because she was stopped by someone. "Grandpa, if you don''t have anything to do, I''m still very busy." looking at the person blocking the road in front of me, dye white narrowed the peach blossom eyes with extremely good-looking eyes, and the end of the eyes was filled with a thin cool. The man who stopped in front of him was an old man who looked 70 or 80 years old. He had a white beard and looked immortal. These are all ages. He still had a wine gourd hanging on his body. The wine smell on his body was extremely strong. At the moment, he hiccupped in front of dyed white, "little girl, I didn''t lie to you, old man. I told you, you have evil spirit!" Dyed white: " It happened that the old man was still talking about himself. He looked up and down at dye white for several times. Finally, he fixed his frame in the cat in the girl''s arms. His eyebrows tightened and muttered to himself, "it''s strange. It must be wrong." Bai Yan''an''s cat pupil is half narrowed, lazily nestled in ran Bai''s arms, and doesn''t care. The breath on his body converged so much that others could not feel it. The demon catcher in front of him stopped the way because of Yunling, but the guy didn''t know where to hide now. After all, if you are really caught by the demon catcher, there will be some trouble. "Girl, you are in danger." the old man said solemnly to ranbai with a serious face. Dyed white: "... Then I really thank you." "But I don''t care." the girl''s delicate white face was light, "please make way, I''m leaving, thank you." "Hey, why don''t you believe it!" the old man clapped his hands and said angrily: "you really have evil spirit! You must have touched some evil spirit!" "Do you say that to everyone?" dye baiton said with a slight hook on his lips and politeness: "if you were a bad tempered person, Grandpa, you should be in the police station now. Oh, no, it''s a mental hospital." "Instead of still having time to talk to me here." Old man: " Why is it so difficult for him to tell the truth?! After thinking about it, he took a long sigh, took out a business card from his pocket, handed it to ran Bai and shook his head: "it''s my old man who likes you. Help you. Take this business card under his hand. If you encounter any danger in the future, call me." The cat demon in ran Bai''s arms: " Oh. Dye Bai picked up the delicate tip of her eyebrows and looked at the people in front of her slowly. She looked at the man, who was about to be promoted and become an immortal. She was also wearing an ancient Taoist robe, with a wine gourd hanging around her waist, long white hair and a white beard almost the same color. Then he looked at the business card handed over. It was a line of gilded characters on it. It was dazzling, [exclusive business card for he family] Then a small line below is the telephone number. Seriously, The image doesn''t match. "What are you looking at?" for the girl''s cool eyes, the old man seemed very confident, "even the demon catcher should keep pace with the times, okay?!" Dyed white gave a light cry, pulled off the corners of her lips, accepted her business card with an expressionless face, and politely asked, "can you go this time?" Old man: " He hummed twice and whispered, "I''m waiting for you to call me." Because his voice was too light, ran Bai didn''t hear it clearly, but he wasn''t interested. Simply, the old man didn''t stay much and left soon. The old man really didn''t notice any abnormality in the cat in the girl''s arms, because no demon catcher had seen the body of the cat demon little Lord, and Bai Yan''an restrained her breath so well that there was no abnormality. Is an ordinary domestic cat. Not good enough. Fake. After the old man left, Yunyu came back slowly. He sighed faintly. He always felt more and more dangerous recently. #Life is not easy, sighed the monster# Oh. "Miss Li, are we going back to Li''s house now?" Yunyu asked. Dyed white and motionless, nodded slightly. Yunyu pushed the handle of the wheelchair, took another look at the silver cat, and sighed silently at the bottom of his heart again. It''s hard to make some money. Is it easy for him to be a monster? This can be detected by the demon catcher. What immortal luck is he?! ¡­¡­ When I returned to Li''s house, The kitchen man is cooking fish. The little milk cat, who had been lazy and motionless, suddenly moved her thin and round ears quickly, smelled the faint smell in the air, and patted the girl''s hand with her claws. "Want to eat fish?" ran Bai looked at him thoughtfully. The little milk cat nodded, nodded again, and then rubbed the girl''s palm. The meaning was very obvious. The fluffy ball rubbed against the palm of your hand, which felt very comfortable. Bai Yan''an feels that he may be more and more incorruptible since he became the noumenon Such things as pettish are simply detrimental to his high and cold image. But the fish is really delicious. The fish in the kitchen hasn''t been stewed yet. Dyed white, first took the dried fish for the baby cat. She lowered her eyes slightly and looked at the cat constantly eating the dried fish in her hand, and the curved beautiful cat ears on her small head kept moving. Dyeing white feels a little funny. "Yan Xiaoan." The baby cat bit the dried fish and didn''t answer. The girl''s face was expressionless. Her snow-white slender fingers pressed the dried fish and pulled it back from the cat. "Meow, meow, meow." the baby cat opened her eyes round and looked up at her. "You can understand what I said, can''t you?" ran Bai lowered her eyes and said something that made the little milk cat stiff in an instant. Chapter 2534 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Quiet, still quiet. The cat stared at the little fish in the girl''s hand without making a sound. What should he say? The little fish tastes delicious. Bai Yan''an feels that this prevents him from thinking about other problems correctly now. "Forget it." ranbai smiled and handed him the dried fish again. Because she was thinking about things, she looked a little careless and looked at the picture of the baby cat eating dried fish. When she wore gold wire glasses, the gentle and gentle bookish spirit seemed very strong, the curve of her side face was gentle and beautiful, and she felt well-dressed and modest. The long eyelashes half covered the eye light, and the light refracted by the lens has some unclear meaning. She put her snow-white fingertips against her pocket and remembered the business card just handed to her by the demon catcher. She took it out and looked absently. Her fingertips rubbed slowly on it, with a faint smile on her lips, but it was too gentle to be excessive. It looked a little strange, like the dark sky before the wind and rain. Those dark eyes are as cold as ice and snow. The lenses happen to hide the wanton cold brewing in the depths of the eyes, which is completely inconsistent with qingjue''s elegance. In an instant, they appear evil, casual and arrogant handsome. "Listen to me." "I raised you." "You will be mine." "Whoever you are, understand?" The little milk cat chewed the small fish and was enjoying it. Suddenly, he heard such a few words. He did not hide his indifference and strong possessiveness. Bai Yan''an innocently blinked the cat''s pupil. The amber pupil was as clear as the sky, ignorant and clean. Dyed white looked at the line of sight and smiled gently, looking like the same, "eat. I''ll take a bath for you later." Bai Yan''an: " I don''t know. Cats may be naturally resistant to bathing, especially Bai Yan''an is still a cat that can turn into shape. After hearing what ranbai said, it made him feel as if the dried fish were not fragrant and his food was a little absent-minded. After eating the fish, Bai Yan''an found an opportunity to run out. The silver figure ran fast, leaving only a residual shadow, like a meteor that broke through the summer night. But before Bai Yan''an rushed to the door, she was ruthlessly grabbed her tail and dragged back. The girl''s face was expressionless, one hand still pulled his tail, and her lips gently opened: "today''s bath, you have to wash, you have to wash if you don''t wash." "Meow meow!" I don''t want it. But his resistance seemed to have no effect. The whole one was carried into the bathroom by the girl. Dye white put the water into the huge bathtub and adjusted the temperature. Then she lowered her eyes and looked at her body and arched it into a soft ball of vigilant shape. "Loosen." ranbai opens her mouth helplessly. "Meow!" I don''t! The little milk cat''s claws clung to the girl''s white coat, but she didn''t let go. From the tip of his tail, his fried hair extended to his whole body. The deep and shallow silver body hair was very beautiful. At the moment, because the fried hair was fluffy like a ball. Ran Bai pulled off her lips, took the baby cat out of her arms with both hands, and then put it directly in the bathtub. As soon as he came into contact with the water, his whole meow became even more hairy. Dyed white silk was not moved. She took out the shower gel next to her and poured it on the palm of her hand. "Just a moment, be calm." just after the girl said this sentence, the little milk cat splashed fiercely in the water, splashed countless waves, splashed out, and the air was filled with continuous water mist, dense in the bathroom. The water splashed dyed white. She used to wear a snow-white sweater in the style of leisure home, but now she was splashed with water stains. The delicate and flawless face also seems to be stained with light moisture. Dyed white: " Little milk cat: "..." does he seem to be in trouble? "Yan Xiaoan." she said word by word. Her eyes were deep and her lips seemed cool. "You don''t like a good bath. You have to dance laser rain in the bathroom, don''t you?" "Meow, meow, meow!" the little milk cat''s originally arc beautiful cat ears don''t know when to lower back at the moment. It looks like folding ears, like the wing of an aircraft. It''s very cute and milk fierce. The clear amber cat pupils look very deep. Ran Bai looked at the pair of soft and cute aircraft ears and felt her fingertips itch. Then she stretched out her hand expressionless and pinched it twice quickly. The cat whose ears were pinched off guard: " No matter how Bai Yan''an struggled, there was a very fierce laser rain in the bathroom, but she still didn''t wait to escape the fate of taking a bath. When she was finally carried out by dyed white, the whole cat lay lazily in the girl''s arms, and a pair of cat ears shrugged down, looking a little loveless. Ranbai took out the hair dryer from the side and said with some funny words, "what are you afraid of? Blow it and you''ll dry it later." Bai Yan''an: "..." he really doesn''t want to have another time for such a thing. After being dried by the hair dryer, the baby cat staggered to his feet and shook his whole body subconsciously. The wet cat''s hair began to become fluffy again, and his two ears stood up. The black and white blend, layers of different silver cat hair is very beautiful, the four small claws have some snow-white color, and the amber cat pupil is clean and amazing. Now Bai Yan''an really wants to turn into an adult again. After all, it''s hard to be forced to take a bath. But he didn''t expect that day to come so fast. The kitten felt the abundant Demon power in her body, as if it would change uncontrollably in the next second. He turned his round cat pupil, stepped on the table with soft claw pads, jumped down from the table with light cat steps, and then came out of the room to see the servants in the living room. It''s about to take shape. He can''t stay here anymore. If you happen to be hit by someone It must be a very shocking scene for mankind. At this time, dye white is not here. He is still a little relaxed. Otherwise, he doesn''t know how to get rid of it. But¡ª¡ª The servants in the villa pay too much attention to him!!! The attitude of careful observation all the time looks like he is a fragile porcelain doll. Of course, Bai Yan''an doesn''t know that this is the result of ranbai''s careful warning. The kitten let out a small whimper from her throat, and then ran down the stairs on the second floor. "Ah, miss''s cat." a servant wiping the tea table saw Bai Yan''an coming out and said a word. Bai Yan''an didn''t understand anything and rushed out of the living room. The Demon power became more and more abundant. He was afraid that he would be out of control in the next second. This villa is very big. Outside is a courtyard planted with flowers and trees. The little milk cat swished and ran out, like an arrow off the string. It caught only a touch of beautiful silver and couldn''t see the figure. He had been walking around the villa before. It was inconvenient to go out directly from the gate But, You can climb over the wall. Bai Yan''an stood under the wall and looked up at the height that was too cruel to him now: "...." Chapter 2535 His face was expressionless, then he glanced over his pupils and caught a glimpse of the tall and straight trees next to him. Then he didn''t know what he thought. He stepped back for several steps, jumped up lightly, jumped onto the branches of the leaves, and jumped directly to the top of the trees. Under the cover of lush branches and leaves, only a faint touch of silver can be seen. The mottled sun passes through the branches and envelops him, like a layer of light gold awn. In just a few seconds, The little milk cat ran to the top of the tree and jumped directly to the wall by the height of the tree. A clever force has appeared outside the villa. He looked around, looking for a rather secret and safe place, and then a cat nest. It''s not the first time to change shape. Naturally, it doesn''t have so much trouble. After all, this time, the demon Lijin powder was injured and couldn''t maintain the human shape, so it will become the original body. The surrounding area was desolate and covered by trees and grass. No one paid attention to the scene. Out of thin air, it is like a faint light rising from the stars, like fine stars. The moonlight floats in the light and shadow like quicksand. The sun shines this scene very clearly and amazingly. In the middle is a lazy figure, slowly turning into an adult form from a small milk cat. last, He turned into a quiet boy leaning against the trunk and closing his eyes like sleeping! Lazy as a cat. Tall and straight trees and intricate branches enveloped him. He wore a standard ancient aristocratic dress and layers of white brocade clothes, which were cumbersome and exquisite, almost overflowing with dignity. The long eyelashes hang down like butterfly wings, covering the extremely beautiful eyes with double eyes. Under the tall bridge of the nose is the lips with bright red and thin color. The facial features are deep and three-dimensional, the profile of the side face is exquisite to the extreme, and the lines are clean and beautiful. It''s very exciting to be soft and cute in the wind. The most important thing is The boy was like a waterfall. His black hair was scattered behind him. At the top, two light pink cat ears came out! Shaking slightly in the air, the arc is beautiful, the ear tip is thin and round, and the plush is lovely. Bai Yan''an opened his eyes. He blinked the beautiful amber cat pupils, then looked down at his slender and white hands, bent his eyes happily and showed a satisfied smile. Um Finally changed back. But, The boy twisted off the tip of his eyebrows, raised his hand expressionless, and pressed the pair of cat ears with hair. It''s all turned into an adult. Why are the cat''s ears still there?! He raised his hand and pressed it, Then a few seconds later, the pair of cat ears came out again. Press again, Come out again. Press again, risk again, press again Bai Yan''an: "..." it''s too much! The boy impatiently pursed his thin lips, straightened up and gently breathed out a breath. At the center of his eyebrows was a strange and demon cold blood lotus. The outline is retro and exquisite, with a trace of evil spirit. Looming in the sun. But the next second, it disappeared completely. Just turned into a man, the demon force was out of control for a moment. Those demon hunters who have been staring at him are likely to notice Bai Yan''an thought, I''m afraid we can''t stay here any longer. In this world, there are not only human beings, but also more detached and shocking beings. For example, monsters, and for example... A demon catcher specially established for monsters. Bai Yan''an was the young master of the cat demon family since childhood. No way, who makes him the strongest. In fact, Bai Yan''an also dislikes the position of the little master. After all, once you want to inherit the inheritance of the cat demon family, you must abide by too many rules and regulations. However, according to the inheritance rules of the little master of the cat demon family, the only legitimate blood that conforms to him is him. Because he is the purest pedigree of the cat demon family. The real cat demon has no aristocrats mixed with other blood. Moreover, the blood lineage also belongs to the most powerful ancient blood. Cultivation is not just as simple as getting twice the result with half the effort. The mysterious lineage shocked countless people. Therefore, Bai Yan''an was crowned with the name of the little Lord as soon as he was born. But unexpectedly, Such a gifted and powerful blood has provoked endless disasters to him. The cat demon clan doesn''t know that Bai Yan''an is one, and there are more cat demons who have broken their heads and want to be the little Lord. Bai Rongxuan is one of them. He is not his lineage. He is the most brilliant son of the elder of the cat demon family. There are not only a few masters in the family, but also the so-called [Saint] It is also the most pure and elegant existence. In order to ensure the purity of the next successor of the cat family, the cat demon family has a rule. Generally speaking, the little Lord will be with the saint, which can ensure the blood strength of the next successor to the greatest extent. and, The first rule of the ancestor of the cat demon family is: [if those who are not our family are led by fate, their differences will be punished!] Bai Yan''an doesn''t care about the prohibition of having a relationship with non our people. Originally, he didn''t intend to have any involvement with other demon families or humans. But similarly... He never accepted people in his family to decide his fate. Saint Tao Zhao had approached the boy intentionally or unintentionally several times, but they were all avoided by the boy. This may only become the most common thing in Bai Yan''an''s life for thousands of years. But Tao Zhao is very ambitious. She wants to be the wife of the little Lord. After all, she is the best in family cultivation and appearance. Naturally, she should deserve the best. She failed to show Bai Yan an several times. She was also angry at the bottom of her heart. She could only find another way. She simply colluded directly with Bai Rongxuan and plotted together. The same race, Even if there are all kinds of open and secret fights and disputes on weekdays, it belongs to family affairs. But Bai Rongxuan boldly contacted some demon catching masters who swam in the dark and took all tasks. They were not affiliated with any gang. Usually this demon catcher does it as long as he gives money, without any principles, and often does all kinds of things that violate the demon catcher''s rules. As long as you give money. I can do anything for you. Regardless of morality, regardless of constraints, regardless of the bottom line. Bai Yan''an knows that Bai Rongxuan is ambitious, but being able to contact foreigners, especially demon catching masters, is not just a dispute within the family. It was this time that he was plotted by him that led to the dispersion of the demon force. But those demon hunters couldn''t catch him. Assassinating the young Lord can''t be put in the open. It''s also a little tied up. The young man thought carelessly, and with some interest aroused the corners of his lips. The cat''s pupils seemed to stand up, reflecting the scattered clouds in the sky, and their pupils were dark and deep. He''s coming back. Are those people ready. Bai Yan quietly lowered his eyes and felt the positioning breath of the demon catching device. He gently pulled his thin lips, then raised his hand and disappeared the breath in an instant. And far away, somewhere in the human world¡ª¡ª Chapter 2536 With a loud bang, the locator in his hand exploded without warning, and finally turned into a little dust and dispersed in the air. The demon catcher with the demon catcher''s face became extremely embarrassed. His pupils shook heavily. He couldn''t believe it: "how could it explode?!" "What''s the matter?" the demon catcher nearby twisted his eyebrows. "I can''t find it..." the man muttered, "I can''t find the breath." It seems that he thought of something. The demon catcher next to him stagnated, "is it difficult that the injury of that one has recovered?" otherwise, how to explain the sudden explosion of the breath locator? And almost hurt them. "It''s possible." "What should I do?" "The cat demon young master''s ordinary strength is already unfathomable. If we let him recover to the peak, how can we catch him?" "I''ve been seriously injured before. I haven''t found him yet. Damn it." "How can I tell my employer now?" The discussion spread out. Finally, the young man holding the demon catcher said, "when the locator was destroyed just now, I noticed the familiar smell one second before that. I should be able to locate where the little Lord is." As soon as these words fell, there was a surprise in the eyes of others, and then some hesitation, "that''s the little Lord. If you really restore your strength, how can you reveal the external atmosphere? Is it a calculation aimed at us?" One of the demon catchers sniffed, and his tone didn''t know it. He brought a bit of disdain, "that''s impossible. Even if he can recover his strength, it''s impossible. In a short time, it may be a flaw. If we wait like this, when the real man recovers to the peak, there''s no way to catch him." Others listened to what he said and felt right, so they nodded, "where is the young Lord now?" "I can feel that he must still be in the human world now. Give me a few minutes." the demon catcher''s eyes twinkled and his tone showed a bit of commitment. ¡­ On the other side, It''s dark, "Did you find it?" the girl was sitting in a wheelchair alone, her white fingertips tapping the handrail slowly, making a faint sound. She looks very gentle in her snow-white shirt. At this time, he closed his eyes, spoke inexplicably, and his words were tinged with a bit of treacherous chill. The servant''s body was subconsciously angry, and he only felt a tight heart. Although the young lady didn''t lose her temper directly, she looked even the same as in the past, gentle and excessive, but her expression was a bit clear and moist to the extreme, like a repressed wind and rain. "I saw Miss''s cat running out of the living room. Usually he often plays in the yard. I didn''t care, and I didn''t see where he went." the servant who wiped the tea table trembled. That''s all she really knows. "What about you? Didn''t you see it outside?" dyed white slightly hooked her lips and opened her eyes. Her dark peach blossom eyes were dyed with an intoxicating smile. But when I looked at others, it was like cold flying snow, rustling down, almost drowning people. "No, No." several other servants standing in the living room shook their heads and tried to recall the memory of the day, but they didn''t help. They didn''t find the silver figure. "What do you mean?" ran Bai raised her eyes slightly. The night outside the window was deep, the lights in the window were bright, and the crystal light fell at the bottom of her eyes, like several sparse stars. "Did he run by himself?" It''s already ten o''clock in the evening. On weekdays, the cat will never stay outside for more than a few hours. But this time, from the morning to now, I searched the whole villa yard and found no figure. Unless the cat is no longer here. Some people think so, but they absolutely dare not say it. After all, they saw the importance that the young lady attached to the cat. "Maybe miss''s cat just ran out to play and will come back early tomorrow morning." one of the servants said tremblingly. "Really?" ran Bai''s tone was mild. She glanced over her eyes, and her dark eyes fell on the servant. The light disappeared in her eyes, and all the scattered light scattered, leaving only a boundless darkness that seemed to devour people. "What did I say before?" the girl''s lips rose slightly. "Let you look after him anyway, no matter how important the work is." She lowered her eyes, her tone was still gentle, and her white fingertips knocked on the handrail one by one, "and now?" The servant dared not speak. Such a lady is more frightening than ever. The night outside is so dark that you can''t see any light. The lights in the villa are bright, but there is no half warmth, which only makes you feel cold all over. Dyed white hands hanging on the side of the body, beautiful knuckles stretched out a terrible white. last, It seems that she sighed lightly, then picked up the gold wire glasses placed next to her and put them on slowly. The lenses covered the girl''s dangerous and treacherous eyes and reflected a faint awn. Her temperament was gentle and elegant, and her natural book breath. Her tone is also very gentle as jade, like a real aristocrat, with a good temper, "in that case, find it." Because of this sentence, The quiet night, which should have fallen into sleep, lit countless lights, and all the servants in the villa were searching everywhere. The night is cool. It''s close to autumn. The wind is very cold. The cold night wind blew on people and aroused a cold shivering feeling. The girl in snow is quiet and indifferent, sitting in a wheelchair. Outside, the night wind is blowing. The breath seems to be integrated with the night. "Miss, why don''t you go back to bed first." one of the servants said cautiously, "you''re not well. You still need to rest when you come back from hospital..." how can you stay outside and blow the night wind. "No." ran Bai quietly refused. She put her white fingers against the corners of her lips, coughed violently twice, and her lips were a little white, "continue to look." She didn''t believe Bai Yanan, so she left. Nothing left. The servant''s face looked embarrassed, but he didn''t dare to refute ran Bai''s words. Now his gentle breath always gave people a terrible sense of oppression and became gloomy and treacherous after the cat disappeared. At the moment, the servant can only pray secretly that he must find the cat as soon as possible. Otherwise, I don''t know what to do next. The young lady dotes on that cat too much on weekdays. Now if she really disappears I can''t imagine. And at this point, Next to the wall, suddenly there was a slight sound. Because it''s late at night, I don''t see very clearly. The servant looked at it suspiciously. And dyed white at that moment, suddenly raised his eyes. Chapter 2537 The next moment, dyed white eyes stopped This time, Bai Yan''an didn''t expect it to turn into human shape. It''s true because the Demon power has been full to an uncontrollable degree. It has to turn into human form now. He didn''t want to leave so soon. I wanted to change back then. But who knows, I''ve waited almost a day and haven''t changed back now. He can''t go back with such a young face, can he? He told the servants that he was the cat? I''m afraid I''ll be directly regarded as crazy. The boy came here first and felt a slight headache. This is the first time after serious injury, so there will be uncontrollable situations. I don''t know how long it will last. I don''t know what happened to the Li family. But he can''t go back yet. Bai Yan''an raised his eyes, looked thoughtfully at the wall in front of him, and suddenly became an idea. How about Go back over the wall first? Anyway, as long as he was hidden enough, the servants couldn''t find him. I''m afraid I''ll be noticed by his benefactor again. After all, after so many days together, Bai Yan''an has already determined that his benefactor is definitely not simple. Finally, the boy decided to climb over the wall. He stepped back several steps. With momentum and a crisp posture, he directly turned over the wall and aroused a strong wind in the air. His back was natural and handsome, and his eyebrows were arbitrary. Those amber cat pupils are particularly beautiful and amazing in the night. The cat demon is adapting to the darkness, but he can see things clearly. So Bai Yan''an is still on the wall, so he looks down at the brightly lit villa courtyard on this side of the wall. And some frightened servants. There is also a sight that cannot be ignored. As soon as the boy''s body was stiff, he looked up at the girl in the wheelchair. The dark eyes in the night were like a bottomless abyss. Bai Yan''an never thought that he would directly bump into such a picture when he climbed over the wall. The atmosphere fell into a moment of strange silence. Then came the servant''s frightening voice: "who are you? How did you come over the wall?!" Bai Yan''an: " What does he have to say? He had imagined countless times before that he would meet a girl in human form. It definitely amazes his benefactor to the extreme. But Bai Yan''an never thought that their first formal meeting would be so embarrassing. The slender young man was dressed in white ancient aristocratic clothes. The collar was embroidered with pure ancient and mysterious exquisite patterns. Silver silk threads were intertwined and walked around the snow cuffs. There were light golden fine tassels hanging on the shoulders. White clothes and black hair, Zhilan Yushu. Just hold the wall with one hand, like a noble childe who accidentally entered the world. The night fell on him and became her foil. Bai Yan''an said very seriously: "I said I was watching the scenery. Do you believe it?" Servant: " Who would turn over other people''s walls to see the scenery at night?! I''m afraid it''s not funny? The servant looked strange and just wanted to say something. The girl next to her spoke faintly. Her tone did not contain any emotion. Her expression was also invisible. It was like shrouded in a thin fog. Only her intoxicating peach eyes seemed hazy. "You go down first," she said. "Don''t look for it." Servant: "Miss..." On this big night, it''s not safe to leave her young lady alone and a mysterious and strange boy sitting on the wall. Dye White said quietly, "go down." She knocked on the armrest of the wheelchair with one hand, making a ghostly and rhythmic sound in the night, showing irresistible dignity. The servant dared not resist, "OK." The servants around retreated one after another, leaving ranbai and Bai Yan''an alone. The boy was silent on the wall. I don''t know what to say Dyed white folded her hands and put them in front of her. She narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at the old-fashioned boy with a smile. "Why, don''t you come down yet? Do you want me to invite you down in person?" The teenager blinked long eyelashes. How is it possible? He jumped down neatly and handsome. Since it had happened, he simply provoked the corners of his lips without embarrassment, revealing a seductive smile, with a sense of bewitchment full of evil. "I don''t know the name of the young lady. Whose girl is she?" the young Fei smiled at her lips. Her beautiful eyebrows and eyes were romantic and unrestrained. "I felt different when I saw the young lady at the first sight." Dyed white: " "Really?" ran Bai smiled slowly and her voice was very weak: "why, young master, do you want to fall in love with me at first sight and marry me?" Bai Yan''an: " He felt that this was a little wrong. Where did a girl tell a boy? He said it, too. Ranbai raised his hand, pushed the gold wire glasses slowly, and put them on the beautiful and tall bridge of the nose. With the strong smell of books, it gives people a sense of gentleness. "I don''t know. The way you visit people is so special." Bai Yan''an: " Can you skip this topic? He doesn''t want to! "I don''t know if you have seen my cat?" the girl raised her lips, and her voice was shallow and cool, asking blandly. But let the boy''s body stop. He is! Standing right in front of you! But I can''t say. Bai Yan''an gently pulled off the lips like rose petals, provoked a lazy and evil smile, and said as if nothing had happened: "I haven''t seen it." "Oh?" dyed white narrowed her eyes. The darkness shrouded her. She couldn''t see her face clearly. She only heard her smile: "that''s a pity." Bai Yan''an was relieved and thought she believed it. As a result, the next second the girl said again in a cool tone: "my cat has been lost. Now I don''t know where to play. I''ve forgotten my master." "If you see him, please tell him. I''m still waiting for him to come back." Bai Yan''an suddenly didn''t know what to say. He always didn''t care about anything and didn''t care about the little master of the cat family. For the first time, he inexplicably felt guilty in his heart. She seems to really like him and want to raise him. But he didn''t seem to have planned to stay all the time. After all, he owes her. "I know." the boy replied vaguely, but his mood was inexplicably a little depressed. "Thank you first, childe." ran Bai smiled, his tone was very light, gentle and expensive, warm and dark. Seal off: "..." tricks! Absolutely routine! "It''s just..." ran Baimei suddenly reached out and pulled the young man''s collar. Bai Yan was unprepared. It was probably the habit of living with the girl for so long before. He was not vigilant at all and didn''t mean to resist. Chapter 2538 That''s it. The distance is infinitely close. The boy''s beautiful cat pupils opened a little big, and the color of amber was clear and beautiful, like a vast set of stars, hot and dazzling. Breathing approaching. Close spacing. Bai Yan''an can also smell the pure cedar fragrance on the girl''s body, which surrounds her nose, like a touch of new snow on the green mountain top. He held his breath subconsciously. The radian from the angle of dyed white lips never fell, and the eyes under the lens refracted a faint light. She pulled the young man''s collar with her left hand, revealing half of the young man''s delicate collarbone, white as porcelain jade, cold and delicate. The other hand, under Bai Yan''an''s eyes, slowly touched the boy''s eyes, which were extremely exquisite. She whispered, "childe, these eyes are the same as my cat." "The same beautiful." the cold fingertips Buddha crossed his eyes and glanced over the long eyelashes, which brought a slight trembling feeling, which made the young man''s body stiff out of control. He only heard the girl say in a low almost whisper tone: "very similar." The clean and clear amber color is like the sky, with clear color, bewitching, sparkling, dotted with stars, such as the beautiful meteor above the sky. Bai Yan''an felt that he was almost going to explode. If he was in the form of a cat now, he must have already exploded. He felt a little hot on his head, as if something was coming. Bai Yan''an instantly opened the cat''s pupil, and then, regardless of others, hurriedly opened the girl''s hand and straightened up. He subconsciously raised his hand and touched the top of his hair. Without the furry touch, he slowly breathed a sigh of relief. not so bad. It didn''t come out. Otherwise he really doesn''t know how to explain. No, why did he explain? The white hand was knocked off because the natural skin color was too white. At the moment, there were obvious red marks. She dropped her eyes lightly, but she didn''t care. She was polite: "sorry, forgive me." "Just... It''s really like." the smile of dyed white lips was subtle. She raised her beautiful eyebrows and eyes, and the lens covered the mood in her eyes. "Coincidence..." Bai Yan''an said with the feeling of blowing hair. Ranbai looked at him and just smiled at him without saying anything. The eyes were gentle to treacherous. "I''ll go first." the boy couldn''t think of anything else. He felt very hot all over, especially the temperature at the tip of his ears, which was almost burning. Dyed white folded her hands in front of her and looked at the boy. Bai Yan''an took off subconsciously and turned over the wall. He was young and tall. The arc of his side face was scattered in the moonlight, clean and beautiful. The world is unique. Ran Bai narrowed her eyes, looked at the boy''s skilled wall climbing action, and then faintly opened her mouth to remind: "if you see a lazy and silly little milk cat, remember to tell me." "Oh, yes." ran Bai said calmly, "his name is Bai Yan''an." Because of dyeing white, the boy almost fell off the wall at that moment. Fortunately, he supported the wall with one hand and stabilized his shape. "... OK." lazy and stupid?! That''s him?!! What happened to him! Make it clear! "In addition, it seems that the childe likes to climb over the wall." ran Bai smiled low. "Otherwise, he won''t leave the front door well. He has to climb over the wall and go back." Bai Yan''an: " "Then I wish you would come often in the future." The boy''s face was expressionless. Come often? Over the wall?! "Good bye, girl." Bai Yan''an pulled her thin lips, "I''ll say goodbye first." bye!! "Well, I''ll see you later." the girl in snow smiled, and her eyes were tiled with moonlight. Until watching the boy disappear, she slowly took back her sight. The moonlight disappeared from the bottom of my eyes and fell into darkness again. She slightly turned her eyes, gold wire glasses on the bridge of her nose, and her black eyes were dark. By the time the dye arrived in the room, it was almost early in the morning. She raised her hand and pressed the center of her eyebrows, lazily and carelessly took off her gold wire glasses, and then carelessly untied the two buttons on the collar of the snow-white shirt, revealing the porcelain white collarbone. But she didn''t sleep. She just sat there quietly. The door of the room was not closed tightly, but a small crack appeared. I don''t know how long it took, Suddenly, a small silver figure came in through the crack of the door. Followed by a meow. Dyed white looked sideways at the sound. It''s a soft little ball. Beautiful hair with different shades of color is mainly silver and black. There are some snow-white colors in the front and four small claws, and the Silver Tiger spots on the back are exquisite and evil. He was walking so lightly towards her now, step by step. At the last jump, I saw the dyed white body. Patted the girl on the shoulder with a light pink claw pad. "Still know to come back?" ran Bai''s eyes slightly coagulated, gently pulled off the corners of her lips, and the ending sound seemed cool. The little milk cat, like a glass cat, turned its pupils gently, then shrunk itself into a ball, and the coquettish girl rubbed her palm. "Meow meow." well, it''s my fault to go out this time. Can''t I know if I''m wrong? Dyed white narrowed her eyes and looked down at the cat rubbing in the palm of her hand. long time, Just a smile. The voice was so low that it seemed to mutter to itself. "I really want to lock you up." "So I''m alone." Bai Yan''an was caught off guard when he heard the idea that it was not in line with socialist values:!!! "Meow!" don''t turn it off! Dyed white eyes looked at him. His eyes were as dark as the night outside. The little milk cat knew it was wrong and rubbed the girl''s palm pleasantly. Ran Bai looks cold and unmoved. Bai Yan''an shook the cat''s ears helplessly, thought about how to coax people, unconsciously swept his tail and circled the girl''s wrist. last, He raised his paw and tugged at the corner of the girl''s shirt. Ran Bai looked at him with his eyes calm. The little milk cat tilted its head, and the pair of cat ears on its head also tilted, with a beautiful and beautiful arc. Then he lay down with his whole meow, revealing his soft abdomen and completely without vigilance. Then he patted his paws on dyed white. It seems to be saying to the girl: you suck the cat. Don''t be angry! Dyed white felt a little funny. She did laugh and looked at the snow-white and soft abdomen exposed by the little milk cat. Smoking cats She knocked on the table with one hand, as if thinking. In fact, what she is most interested in is the attractive cat. However, since it was the welfare offered by a cat, she would not miss it. Bai Yan''an lies there, ready to be sucked by the cat. As a result, someone didn''t move for a long time. He subconsciously wanted to get up and have a look. Who knows, the cold and indifferent girl suddenly bent over. Chapter 2539 His white and slender hands held him, and the temperature of his fingertips was slightly cool, like wrapped in condensed jade. Bai Yanan subconsciously stops. Ran Bai leaned over and the breath ran through his ears, covered with the familiar clean and clear cedar fragrance. The girl''s thin and soft lips rubbed the thin and round ear tips of the little milk cat. Stir up a small strange shudder. Bai Yan''an subconsciously meowed and shook the cat''s ears uncontrollably. The small tail behind him curled up because of tension, like a ball. But dyed white didn''t give him a chance to jump. The delicate face was gently buried in the snow-white and soft abdomen of the little milk cat, and the long eyelashes fell gently to cover the eyes. The overwhelming cedar fragrance almost surrounded him. Bai Yan''an feels... Very comfortable. I don''t know how long he was sucked. Dyed white slowly let go of him, then slightly hooked the lip corner and said in a good mood: "well, it feels good." Dyed white casually narrowed her eyes and thought thoughtfully. No wonder those people like to smoke cats. Indeed Very good. Um. "Meow!" the little kitten jumped down, her ears pricked up, and she screamed fiercely, like a threat, but... More like a proud girl. Dyed white smiled gently, and the smile on the corners of her lips looked gentle and scum. "OK. Yan Xiaoan." she said word by word, and her tone seemed to be spoiled: "you''ve passed this time. If you don''t say hello next time..." She carelessly picked up his back neck, picked up the whole cat, beat her fingertips on his cat''s ears, and her voice was dangerous and cold: "you don''t want to go out again." Taking off the gold wire glasses, the extreme aggressiveness of her body was slightly revealed, giving people a silent sense of oppression. Without the warm jade like camouflage, the evil and lazy picture at the moment is unexpectedly true. Bai Yan''an opens the cat''s pupils. You''re finished! I''m not finished yet!! You call me a stupid cat?! The little milk cat angrily broke away from the girl and jumped aside lightly, just ignoring the dyeing white. Cat owners are high and cold! How did you come to him and become someone taller and colder than him? He thought for a moment, and his claws grabbed his tail and pressed it again and again. Ranbai looked at the scene, raised her eyebrows, walked in and said lazily, "Yan Xiaoan, what''s wrong?" She leaned over, her eyebrows and eyes drooped gently and approached him. Her intoxicating peach eyes were filled with a three-point smile. Her deliberately low tone was shallow and light. She was infected with the meaning of deception, so she lingered with a little romantic temperature. Listening to the sound that almost made her ears Su, the little milk cat moved its ear tip and nestled next to it without talking. "Long temper?" ran Bai asked in a low voice, his fingertips paused for two seconds, and said, "Mr. smartest and most handsome cat in the world, what are you thinking?" "Angry?" ran Bai leaned close to him, and the arc of his side face was clean and moist under the light. "What did I do to provoke you?" "Talk about it." she casually picked him up, and the tail tone was light, like old wine, low and provocative, "huh?" Bai Yan''an couldn''t bear it anymore. He waved his paw. Why is this guy so sexy? Oh, No. It''s a cat. Dyed white didn''t make any noise. He was very good tempered. He just reached out and grabbed the little milk cat''s claw and carried it to the bed. "Good, don''t make trouble." at the same time, she turned off the light in the room. The originally bright room suddenly fell into darkness. She only heard her warm and affectionate voice, pressing very low: "sleep, have a good dream." "My safety." In front of the ANN''s address, her strong and heinous possessiveness was hidden in indifference, marked with the logo of "mine". Bai Yan''an listened and felt that the four words were like an electric current passing through the bottom of her heart and running around. He suddenly felt that something had unconsciously become different. There seems to be a qualitative change. But what has changed? Bai Yanan doesn''t know. "Meow." good night. He cried out and comfortably found a place in the quilt. In the dark, No one can see the deep white eyes and the radian of the lips. Bai Yan''an thought it was over. Who can think of it? At that time, he thought that ran Bai was just a casual word, but it came true! ¡ª¡ªI really want to lock you up. So now Bai Yan''an can''t even step out of the door of the villa. Even if he goes out, there will be white around him. The servants in the villa looked at him nervously, as if he were their life. Bai Yan''an:??? Meow meow? Who can tell him that human beings are so abnormal now? Is his benefactor a little abnormal? Because ranbai looks at meow too strictly, Yunyu spends a lot of time alone with Bai Yan''an. "... little Lord." Yun Yu is wearing a casual suit today. His face is not normal compared with the past. He whispered. Bai Yan''an narrows the cat''s pupil lazily, then makes a light jump, directly jumps to the top of the refrigerator, and lies on the top looking down at Yunyu. Look cold. Yun Yu: " He took a deep breath, listened carefully and trembled: "I want to ask you to do me a favor." Bai Yan''an stood coldly on the refrigerator and looked down at Yunyu. Yunyu is also a monster. Its mother is a fox. Once had some intersection with Bai Yan''an. But this time, I must have encountered a difficult problem, otherwise I wouldn''t talk to him in this pleading tone. "Meow meow." you say it first. Yunyu pressed down the complex emotion in his heart and frowned. "I only have one sister. She didn''t listen to advice a few days ago and ran to the human world. I always felt her breath. I knew she was with a human. I found her several times and asked her to come back." Speaking of this, Yunyu''s tone was somewhat helpless and bitter: "but she doesn''t listen every time. Finally, it can only turn into a quarrel, and then I leave. I think it''s OK. Let her suffer and give a lesson. Later, I''ll know that she can''t get close to human beings easily." "But..." his voice was difficult and astringent. He faded his former immoral appearance and looked deep and restrained. He felt guilty and blamed himself. "I should have brought her back hard at the beginning, otherwise I wouldn''t do it now." Bai Yan''an raised her eyebrows. "What''s the point?" "Just two days ago, I suddenly couldn''t feel her breath." Yunyu said solemnly: "no matter how she fooled around before, I can also determine whether she is safe or dangerous, but the day before yesterday, my contact with her suddenly broke." Yunyu''s face was extremely ugly. They are close relatives by blood and have the same blood. As long as they are still alive, they can feel each other at any time. Unless Life threatening or dead. Either way, Yunyu couldn''t accept it. Bai Yan''an''s thoughts turned quickly, "what are you sure?" Chapter 2540 "On that day, after the contact was completely broken, I went straight to her. If I couldn''t find her, I went to find the human who had been with her all the time." "But his home is heavily guarded. There are bodyguards inside and outside. The most important thing is," Yun Yu''s tone unconsciously increased a bit: "there are traces of demon catching tools and demon catching arrays!" Bai Yan''an didn''t speak again. If it weren''t for the powerful demon clan who met the demon catcher, in fact, those who didn''t abide by the rules and walked on the edge of the black area, That''s bad luck. "Do you suspect that your sister is not dead and is now detained by the demon catcher?" I can come to him, that is, the result has not been determined. "Yes." Yunyu slowly breathed out, "I have a hunch. My intuition tells me that she is not dead yet. She is likely to be locked up by the demon catcher. I have been investigating this matter over and over these days." "I have made a great discovery." he paused and continued, "the human family is a powerful family in the capital, with abundant capital, and there is a banquet three days later, which is said to be specially held for one person." "The human boy was with my sister before, but now the boy is locked up, and my sister is missing." Yunyu said seriously: "I seriously doubt that the boy''s father hired a demon catcher, and the banquet three days later is to celebrate the success of demon catching." "So what do you want to do when you come to me?" Bai Yan''an opened his mouth slowly and inexplicably. "I ask you to help me investigate this matter and enter the party. If you can... Save my sister." Yunyu swallowed the sour throat. He cares about this sister most in his life. Who knows this will happen. "I won''t help you for no reason." Bai Yan''an was silent for a while. The cat''s pupils were deep and bright, as if they had a soul stirring color. He never does anything at a loss. Unless he has enough interests, he has no leisure to help other demon families. "I know." Yunyu quickly answered in a frank tone. Since he can come to Bai Yan''an, he has made a decision in advance. "I heard that the cat demon clan is fighting against each other. I can help you. If you need anything, you can tell me." Yun Yu''s eyebrows are serious and firm. "As long as you can save my sister and I can do it, I will go through fire and water and do my best." if possible, Yunyu also wants to save himself, but his blood relatives are easy to be caught. The demon master finds that he can''t take that risk. Now the only thing he can think of to help him is the little cat demon in front of him. In terms of strength, no one is inferior to this one. Moreover, he had no time to find others and dared not wait any longer. Bai Yan''an''s cat paw knocked on the top of the refrigerator, looking cold and careless. The erected cat pupil reflected a dangerous awn. He thought for a while, then looked down lightly, "I can help you, but only if your sister is still alive." Yunyu had a surprise at the bottom of his eyes. Bai Yan''an said slowly, "so I accept your proposal." "Thank you!" Yunyu breathed out a mouthful of turbid air, and his tired look these days had brilliance for the first time. "You don''t have to thank me before the matter is settled." Bai Yan''an said calmly and shallowly, "moreover, this is a fair deal and mutual benefit." Yunyu didn''t have much time to say anything to Bai Yan''an. After all, the servants in the villa looked too tight. He hurriedly told Bai Yan''an the address of the banquet and the basic information of the human youth. After Bai Yan''an understood, he jumped down from the refrigerator gracefully and preciously, turned around as if he had never seen Yunyu, and had no dialogue with Yunyu. The party in three days Bai Yan thought with ease, Then he has to find a chance to get out of here. However, Bai Yan''an doesn''t need to think about whether he needs to climb over the wall or not. He has heard a good news. Because someone sent an invitation to the Li family, saying it was an invitation to a banquet. The time is set in three days. Dyed white. The baby cat nestled on the sofa and the cat''s pupils turned. It shouldn''t be so coincidence. It''s unlikely. But in that case, it''s more convenient for him to go out. Thinking, Bai Yan''an continues to play with his tail with his little claw. "What''s the bad idea?" just a faint word from the girl next to him, but let Bai Yan''an act. No, can you detect it? "Meow, meow, meow?" the little milk cat looked up innocently, opened his eyes like crystal colored glass, looked at dye white very innocently and confused, and showed a trace of ignorance. Innocent enough. When ranbai saw this scene, he smiled softly, "pretend to be innocent?" She lowered her eyebrows, pinched the tip of the little milk cat''s ear with her white slender fingers, looked noble, and her voice was still very light: "then you''d better pretend to be like some." She looked at him with an inexplicable look. "Don''t let me detect anything." Bai Yan settled down. "Otherwise, you don''t want to be locked up for the second time." the girl smiled slowly, her breath fell on him, and her low voice was dangerous, "Yan Xiaoan." Bai Yan''an only felt that the temperature at the tip of his ear was amazing. His eyes shook for a moment. In a trance, he seemed to remember the hot temperature left by the girl''s thin and soft lip that night. He smiled, his expression unchanged, and rubbed the girl''s palm softly. Ranbai looks at Bai Yan''an quietly and doesn''t speak. At the party three days later, A low luxury car stopped by the road paved with red carpet, and the banquet was like a show. The cars parked around are all kinds of famous brand vehicles. All kinds of dignitaries who can''t be seen on weekdays come to the banquet one after another. With a polite smile on his face, all kinds of greetings. At this time, because the black car stopped, they all looked at it. Because the car has the exclusive logo of Li''s family. The Li family can be called the top family in the capital. And this time, The eldest lady who never attended the banquet even accepted the invitation. I also heard that Miss Li had a car accident before, which was very serious. Many families wanted to take the opportunity to visit and please. Unfortunately, the Li family didn''t see anyone and didn''t even accept gifts. It''s a pity, and I''m more curious about what''s going on with the eldest miss of the Li family. This is probably the first time that dye Bai has appeared in such a grand public since she lived in seclusion. All they saw was that the door was slowly opened, and a driver in formal clothes came out, dressed formally and neatly, walked around to the other side of the door and opened the door. Then he bent slightly, lowered his head and stretched out his hand in mid air. Chapter 2541 The hand with white gloves slowly stretched out from the door and put his fingertips on the driver''s hand. Then, Slowly reveal the figure. It was an extremely young girl, tall and beautiful, with a gentle and beautiful side face, scattered in the dim light. A pair of elegant and noble gold wire glasses are set on the bridge of the beautiful and tall nose, which brings a sense of ancient elegance. Those intoxicating peach blossom eyes are broken under the lens, but they are cold. Her hands are also wearing a pair of pure white gloves, revealing a thin white wrist, and her skin color is crystal clear. No one expected that Miss Li, who had been ill for a long time, would bring such a great surprise. One is not born with a beautiful bone, only for temperament. The man''s temperament is gentle and indifferent, noble and unparalleled, like snow flying in front of the window, clean and thorough. It is a figure that countless ancient families with strong heritage may not be able to cultivate. They heard that the car accident was very tragic before. Now, they have recovered very well! As the owner of the sun family who hired Sifang, of course, he was the first to welcome the past. In fact, he was surprised when he heard that the eldest lady of the Li family would also come. After all, the Li family had declined all invitations before. This time Although she was only a young girl, the head of the sun family did not dare to despise her. After all, the man in front of him is a gentleman and perfect with a clean wind and bright moon. The demeanor integrated into his bones makes people who have lived for most of his life feel a little surprised. It''s definitely not easy! Phoenix among people. Master Sun thought, I''m afraid the status of the Li family will rise to a higher level in the capital. After all, Li Bai is the only one in the Li family, and the future heir can only be Li Bai. "Miss Li, it''s an honor for sun to come!" even though I thought a lot, I was not a person. I didn''t show my thoughts at all. I just welcomed her with a red face and a smile. "Master Sun." the girl was dressed in a pure aristocratic dress made by hand, and the fine tassels hanging from the bronzed silk and satin on her shoulders glowed with light gold in the air. She nodded politely and distantly. "Please come in!" the smile on the sun''s face grew deeper and deeper, and he quickly made a gesture of invitation. Dyed white light took back his sight and walked away from the hotel banquet. All the great people who came to the party are almost here. The more important people are, the more likely they will come out. And obviously, Dyed white was the last to come. The banquet officially began. Ranbai stands in the center of the banquet, looking noble and noble. He can see the man who is spoken politely by the sun family leader. He is probably in his early thirties. He is wearing a valuable suit and has an inch of head. He looks ordinary and ordinary, with a complacent smile on his face. That''s the protagonist of the party. However, the head of the sun family didn''t say anything. What''s special about him? She narrowed her eyes slowly. She didn''t know what she was thinking. "Bai... Bai Bai?" and ran Bai just took back her eyes when she heard a faint voice of disbelief in her ear. The girl looked sideways. Then I saw a man in a suit with black eyes a little shocked and his face a little unnatural. The look was still cold and deep. Beside him stood a woman who was out of tune with the party. Wearing an evening dress, you just can''t wear that temperament. Instead, you look nondescript. The fingers hanging on your side curl up because of tension. They are sensitive and cowardly with low self-esteem. They really don''t look like people who can come to the banquet. After all, whoever comes out here is one of the best people in the capital. Dye Bai picked the tip of her eyebrows and smiled: "so you came to see the party." The girl''s long eyelashes drooped slightly and covered her eyes. "You didn''t come to me. I thought you wouldn''t come." In front of the official fiancee, but with another girlfriend. Shao Yuyan was a little embarrassed. He twisted the center of his eyebrows and shook Yu Qingqing''s hand like a hot potato. Yu Qingqing noticed Shao YuYan''s action, and his face could not maintain the original far fetched smile, and a touch of gloom crossed the bottom of his eyes. "Bai Bai, when did you come?" Shao Yuyan walked up to the girl and asked in a low voice. Dyed white quietly replied, "just now." Shao Yu Yan paused, his side Yan was cold and hard. He was wearing a black suit today. At the moment, he showed his general temperament and looked like a person. "This is my company assistant, Bai Bai. Haven''t you seen it before?" Shao Yuyan was a little uncomfortable at the scene of the last meeting, but explained: "I thought Bai Bai''s injury hasn''t recovered and isn''t suitable for this kind of party, so I didn''t come to you. Yu Qingqing is just a woman who can make do with it." Thinking of this, Shao Yuyan felt more guilty. Yu Qingqing stood nervously aside and rubbed his fingers, "Miss Li." Dyed white just nodded calmly, without any emotion, as if it was just a etiquette from higher education and self-cultivation. "It doesn''t matter. I''m not in good health. My injury hasn''t fully recovered." ranbai smiled. "I won''t go to the party with you. You and Yu Qingqing go first." Listening to the girl''s words, Shao Yuyan pursed her thin lips and felt more sorry for dyeing white. After all, such a gentle and indifferent fiancee is only dyed white. "That''s for nothing. I''ll take you home when the party is over." Shao Yuyan promised. Dyed white, but did not laugh. Today, I was really looking for my partner to attend the banquet, but Shao Yuyan, the other woman, didn''t like it. Finally, he chose Yu Qingqing as the designated person. Back to the party again, Shao Yuyan is still a little uneasy because ranbai is here, and it''s not good to have any contact with Yu Qingqing. He always feels a little embarrassed. Yu Qingqing noticed Shao YuYan''s behavior and bit his lips, which hurt himself even more. It''s not that no one wants to talk to ranbai, nor is it that no one wants to curry favor with this cold God residence like xuanyue. But when the first person came, ranbai had already expressed it gently and politely. If you haven''t healed your injury, don''t toast and talk with others. Just have fun. Etiquette, speech and behavior are all good. We can''t pick out half the wrong beginning. Perfect is not like a man in the world, but like a God who doesn''t eat fireworks. It''s really hard to get close. Or not at all. Others can only express regret. The girl stood there alone, but she was not half lonely, cold and indifferent, just like the wind and the moon, and the endless aristocratic atmosphere. Ranbai holds a glass of red wine in her hand and shakes it gently. The crimson liquid matches the girl''s white skin color like pure ice and snow. She gently took a sip and raised her eyes carelessly, but when her eyes inadvertently fixed the figure, the light of her eyes condensed directly with the action on her hands. Chapter 2542 That is a tall young man. He was wearing a white suit, a pure black tie, a snow-white shirt and a dress hem tied in his trousers. His face was beautiful and exquisite, and his side face was clean and clear, looking lazy and loose. The most attractive is a pair of young people''s eyes. The rare extremely clear and pure amber color flows with breathtaking colors. The girls around are whispering. From time to time, they look at the face like moving to the juvenile elf class. They are always amazed and eager to try. And now, Bai Yan''an noticed that it fell on him so strongly that he couldn''t ignore it, and turned his eyes. Just ran into ran Bai''s eyes in mid air! Bai Yan''an: " He:!!! Meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow??? At that moment, The evil smile of the young man''s originally crimson lips slowly stagnated. Is the world so small?! Can you touch it anywhere? Who can tell him what this is?! Bai Yanan didn''t receive an invitation to this banquet, because he didn''t have any identity in the human world. So He bluntly stunned a man and walked away with the invitation. He tried other ways to avoid the people who checked the invitation, used it as a cover up and sneaked in. But anyway, Bai Yan''an didn''t expect to see ranbai here. Although he said he had seen an invitation to the Li family before, he didn''t think about it. After all, it can''t be that coincidence. But the truth is, it can be so coincidental. Four eyes are opposite. In the eyes of dyed white slowly condensed into ice, Bai Yan''an comes to say hello first. After all, this man''s vision is so strong that he can''t be ignored. I don''t understand. I thought he owed her all over the world. "Hi, miss." the young man paced past, with an elf like face and a smile of evil cunning, "I didn''t expect that we met again." "Yes." ran Bai looked at the person approaching slowly, the eye color of the lens became deeper and deeper, and whispered, "what a coincidence." "I thought the childe would continue to climb over the wall." ran Bai''s tone seemed to be a little sorry, "unfortunately, I didn''t see it again." Bai Yan''an: " Do you expect others to climb over the wall all day?! "It was just an accident." the young man said seriously, and the arc of the corner of his lips did not fall. "Young lady, you must believe that I am still a gentleman." Bai Yan''an feels that his image here can be saved. "Oh?" ran raised her eyebrows and joked, "I didn''t see it." While ranbai and Bai Yan''an were talking. The man who has been supported by the stars at the banquet inadvertently saw this picture, subconsciously crossed a touch of surprise at the bottom of his eyes, and asked the sun family owner, "who is that girl? Why is there almost no one around her?" The man who has always been treated politely by everyone still has a bit of complacency and complacency on his face. At the moment, he sees a girl who doesn''t pay any attention to himself, frowning slightly and more curious. The sun family leader''s eyes followed the man and looked over. After seeing who the man in the distance was, he felt a thump in his heart and vaguely had a bad hunch: "that is the eldest lady of the Li family in the capital. She is very high. I heard that she had a car accident some days ago and is still recovering." After these days of getting along, the master of the sun family knows too well what the man in front of him looks like. In one word, that is lecherous. If you really want to get the idea of the eldest lady, the sun family leader just thinks about it and feels a burst of skull pain. Li family, but he can''t afford to offend. "Why don''t you introduce me to Mr. Sun? I''m curious." the man stretched out the tip of his tongue and licked his lips. Looking at the gentle figure talking with the boy in the distance, his eyes flashed a bright look. The sun family leader''s eyelids trembled, and his bad hunch reached the peak at this moment. He can''t provoke this demon catcher, but he can''t provoke that big Miss Li family! The sun family leader is forced by his heart, but he can''t say it yet. "Master Sun?" under the impatient urging of the man next to him, Master Sun weighed it over and over again. He still gritted his teeth and decided to take the man over. Anyway, he was only introduced once. This man should not do anything special. And this is also a demon catcher. Many big guys want to be introduced. Thinking about it, the master of the sun family smiled and said, "let''s go." Ranbai looked at the back of the young man leaving. Before he could think about anything, a deep and thick voice came over with some enthusiasm. "Miss Li, here you are." the sun family owner came over with a smile, holding a glass of red wine in his hand, followed by a man about 30 years old. Ran Bai narrowed her eyes a little, and her eyes faintly swept over the master of the sun family and the man next to her. Finally, there was a pause in their footsteps for a second. In this way, the master of the sun family lagged behind the man by half a step. Dyed white eyebrows. "Master Sun." the girl slightly hooked her lips, warm and alienated. "Hello, Miss Li." the man next to him greeted with a smile, raised his hand and lifted his broken hair in front of his forehead, revealing a smile he thought he was handsome. Ran Bai''s expression was a faint nod, which did not contain any emotion. This cold attitude made the man a little uncomfortable. He frowned discontentedly. Doesn''t the girl know who he is? Think about it, The man''s heart calmed down again. That''s right. He is a demon catcher and can''t tell anyone about his identity, but when the cold and precious Miss Li knows his identity, she will certainly be as enthusiastic as others. The master of the sun family glanced at the man''s face and quickly introduced him: "Miss Li, this is the protagonist of today''s party. His surname is Li. Just call him Mr. Li." Hearing sun''s introduction, the man smiled again and spoke confidently to ranbai: "my name is Li Fan." Dyed white nodded, "HMM." And? No more. The atmosphere was a little embarrassed. However, as one of the awkward protagonists, dyed white seemed very calm. She stood there calmly, looking like the snow outside the window in winter. As the middle introducer, the master of the sun family hardened his head and only felt that the scene was really tricky. Li Fan likes who is bad. He wants Xiao to think of this one. Isn''t he asking for hardship? Thinking about it, the master of the sun family felt that he couldn''t stay any longer, so he quickly showed a smile, "you talk first, I have to greet other guests and go first." After the sun family leader left, Li Fan hurried forward, stretched out his hand to the girl, and showed a confident smile, "Miss Li, can I invite you to dance?" Chapter 2543 Ran Bai lowered her eyes and looked carelessly at the hand stretched out in the air. The radian of the lip angle was a little subtle. She gave a gentle and perfect sound and slowly opened her mouth: "sorry, No." I don''t know why, the tone seems to be with a third smile and inexplicable ridicule. Since he came to the human world to help catch a few demons, he can get the most ardent treatment from those ignorant ordinary people. He has not encountered such rejection for a long time. For a moment, Li Fan remembered that he had been despised and insignificant in the demon hunting world, and his face slowly became ugly. He said discontentedly, "Miss Li, I''m giving you face. How do you..." do you want to give me face, too? But before Li Fan could speak, suddenly a clear and clean young voice came from a distance along the light of the banquet, with a unique magnetism and some evil spirit. "Mr. Li, it''s not very good for you to invite my partner?" the slender boy approached and stopped in front of the girl. He put one hand on the girl''s shoulder casually and intimately. The finger bone lines were exquisite and beautiful, and naturally took the girl''s shoulder. Then, he smiled at Li Fan lightly. His smile was romantic and evil, and his beautiful face was unmoved. White side eyes, He looked at the boy who didn''t know where he came out again and didn''t speak. Bai Yan''an just glanced over her eyes and ran into ran Bai''s eyes. Then she blinked at ran Bai with evil spirit. The amber pupil is clear and beautiful, like the vast stars on the Milky way. Dye white weiton. Looking at the man who suddenly appeared and interrupted him, Li Fan frowned impatiently. He seemed to know the young man, and the same man who had just stood and talked with Miss Li. Now I even ran over to disturb him and dared to spoil his good deeds. "I just invited Miss Li to dance." Li Fan accentuated his tone. "Oh?" the slender boy picked a delicate dark eyebrow tip, and then slowly showed a gentleman''s elegant smile to dye white, "but I just heard that she seemed to refuse you." "Mr. Li." the young man laughed wantonly, and the radian of the corners of his lips was full of evil, "it''s not a gentleman''s job to force people to be difficult." "Right?" Bai Yan''an''s tone was not urgent or slow, holding the girl''s shoulder with one hand. Li Fan''s face had turned black to the bottom of the pot, and his eyes stared coldly at the boy who had repeatedly offended him. Bai Yan''an gave a lazy sneer at Li Fan''s eyes, and looked straight back. The deep pupils seemed to pass by, and then fell into an endless darkness, as if they could devour people. "I just want to catch up with your partner. You don''t have to be so stiff." Li Fan took a deep breath and suppressed his irritable mood at the bottom of his heart. "Doesn''t Mr. Li even have this self-knowledge?" he lazily picked his lips. Then, the smile at the bottom of his eyes slowly disappeared and said word by word: "you know, that is, me, dance and company." If dyed white thoughtfully deviated from her lower eyes, she looked at the young man''s white and handsome side face, and her black eyes narrowed slightly. Other people''s eyes have looked over, but they are afraid of identity and dare not talk about anything, but they may be thinking in their hearts. Li Fan felt those strange eyes and had no intention to entangle any more. He could only hold the wine glass and pretend that nothing had happened. However, he accelerated his pace and left quickly. After Li Fan left, the cold feeling aroused by Bai Yan''an''s lips gradually faded down, and the danger overflowing from his eyes was fleeting. "Don''t you let go?" the girl''s gentle voice sounded like a smile: "this little brother?" Bai Yan settled down and subconsciously released his hand holding the girl''s shoulder. He only felt that his fingertips were a little hot. I haven''t felt it yet. Now I''m in a mess. The boy put one hand against the crimson lip and coughed gently. Ranbai approached him slowly. Her voice was light and slow: "your partner?" Bai Yan''an looked at the girl close at hand and blinked, "an excuse, otherwise you certainly don''t want to dance with that person." after thinking about it, he smiled again: "I''m helping you." "Oh?" ran Bai asked, "how do you know that I don''t want to dance with that man?" The young man was in a good shape and said, "... No, this girl, I''m a good man and do a good job, and that''s what you just said." Dyed white glanced at him vaguely. "Good man?" she paused for a moment and said subtly: "maybe you understand wrong, I just refuse symbolically." The radian of Bai Yan''an''s lips slowly disappeared. He smiled angrily, and his amber eyes widened. "Do you have a conscience? You not only have no conscience, but also have such poor eyesight?!" even if you have a crush on Shao Yuyan, now you still have??? "Is that man as handsome as me?! do I look good? Do I have a good voice? Do I have a good temperament?!" Bai Yan''an said impolitely: "none! So you''d better dance with him!" Dyed white: " Is this a disguised boast of yourself or something? The girl narrowed her eyes and answered without thinking: "OK." "Ah?" Bai Yan''an was stunned. He remembered the last sentence he had just said. ¡ª¡ªSo you''d better dance with him than with me. Bai Yan''an: " Why does he feel like he''s been programmed? "Why?" ran Bai smiled slowly, and Yan Qinggui said, "you lost my partner, shouldn''t you compensate me?" "Why don''t you just compensate me," she said seriously. Bai Yan''an''s heart subconsciously missed half a beat, like a deer bumping wildly. Although he knew that ran Bai meant his partner, he couldn''t control his heartbeat. Instead, he jumped faster and faster. He couldn''t help looking at the girl in front of him. This guy Didn''t you recognize him? On second thought, Bai Yan''an thinks it''s impossible, After all, who can associate a person with a cat? It''s impossible. Besides, If she really knew about it, she couldn''t be as gentle as she is now. She must be like others... Think he''s a monster. After all, this is a common human disease. So it''s impossible in any way. Bai Yan''an affirmed in the bottom of his heart. While he was relieved, he hovered with inexplicable loss. My eyes are a little distracted. Monsters "Then I''ll try my best to compensate you." the young man muttered lazily. He didn''t know what he meant. In a word, he was too proud. Dyed white lost his smile. When the whole party found their own partners and began to dance. Yu Qingqing suddenly whispered a exclamation. Only Shao Yuyan could hear the voice: "isn''t that Miss Li?" Shao Yuyan, holding Yu Qingqing''s waist in one hand, was dancing. Hearing the sound, he subconsciously looked at the past. Chapter 2544 The next moment, Shao YuYan''s original cold and wave free expression stagnated. Because the figure dancing with a strange boy in the middle of the dance floor is undoubtedly Li Bai! Seeing this scene seemed like a match made in heaven, Shao Yuyan seemed to be pricked by a needle at the bottom of his heart, which meant that he was somewhat uncomfortable. There was a vague idea. ¡ª¡ªLi Bai is his fiancee. How can he dance with others? After Yu Qingqing exclaimed, he seemed to feel that he had said the wrong thing, and then hung his eyebrows in a panic. Dancing now, Shao Yuyan didn''t have time to talk to ranbai, but his eyebrows were always twisted. Li Fan looked inexplicable when he saw that the slender boy was really dancing with the girl. It seems that he didn''t cheat him, but he was still depressed at the bottom of his heart. This is the first time someone has refuted face like this. It''s impossible to say uncomfortable. After all, Li Fan is a little flattered now. He hasn''t suffered such a cold treatment for a long time. His eyes were cold and he didn''t know what he was thinking. When the dance is over, Bai Yan''an made an excuse and left directly. After all, he came here today with serious business to do. Dye Bai didn''t stop him. Bai Yan''an had made a turn in the hall on the first floor before. He kept changing the map and stepping on the spot. He had touched the place thoroughly. But he didn''t find what he wanted to find. The boy mingled with the crowd, hid his body shape, narrowed his long and narrow eyes, and looked at the man who was surrounded by everyone on the stage. This man is really a demon catcher. There''s nothing wrong with it. But generally, demon catchers will have demon catchers to catch demons. But Bai Yan''an didn''t see it. If you don''t bring it... It''s hidden in some way. The boy thought from the bottom of his heart, and then set his eyes on the second floor of the banquet. That''s the lounge. There should be nothing different. That leaves the third floor. Bai Yan''an''s slender and beautiful hand also carried a glass of red wine. The crimson liquid collided with each other, just like splashing blood. He lowered his eyes, and the rose petal lips held the edge of the glass. He took an elegant and expensive sip, arrogant and lazy like a cat. Originally, the scarlet thin lips were stained with the color of red wine, which seemed to be bewitched by beauty, like a seductive demon. Or a cat demon. Then he put down the red wine in his hand and walked quietly in a certain direction. The look was natural, but it really looked like a noble childe who came to a serious banquet. All the way to the third floor. Bai Yan''an glanced up and collected the scene in front of the door. There are two tall bodyguards guarding, just like the door god. The young man paused for a while, smiled, and then walked up without moving his face. His breath was still stained with a bit of wine. "Who are you?" the bodyguard looked at the tall young figure coming straight up, frowned and wary. The young man was dressed in a pure white suit and a black tie. His color was abstinence. His face was exquisite and beautiful. His eyebrows were light and romantic. He really looked like a loose and unruly young master. At the moment, he narrowed his narrow and provocative eyes slightly, and his words were stained with wine and arrogant, "get out of the way, I want to rest." With that, he pulled his tie impatiently, raised his white chin, and motioned for the two to get out of the way. What''s his attitude? How frivolous. The two bodyguards standing at the door looked at each other and knew something about each other. It is estimated that the dandy young master of which family drank wine at the party. He will be drunk and can''t tell the southeast from the northwest. One of the bodyguards showed a helpless look, "young master, this is not a lounge or a guest room. If you want to rest, go to the second floor and pick any room." Bai Yan''an stood there and didn''t move. Instead, he took his pocket with one hand and sneered. His low voice was a bit cynical: "who are you? Why bother me?" "Today, I''m really going in." as soon as his white chin was raised, his amber eyes were drunk, "I see who dares to stop me!" Bodyguard: " Well, He''s also a naughty master. "Young master, you really can''t go in here..." the bodyguard frowned and wanted to say something to Bai Yan''an, but suddenly there was a rapid knock on the door, banging straight across the door. The voice was vague, but he could still hear the pleading and anxiety inside: "is there someone outside?! help me out! Help me!" The bodyguard''s face changed in an instant. "I seem to hear someone shouting?" the romantic young master narrowed his eyes and opened his mouth with a childe''s style. At this time, The bodyguard really didn''t have the heart to say anything to Bai Yan''an. He looked gloomy and wanted to leave directly with the boy. Bai Yan''an looked sideways, and seemed to follow the bodyguard''s wishes for a few steps. He happened to be in a monitoring dead corner. His body suddenly stopped and didn''t move. The bodyguard just wanted to be rough. The next second, he slowly fell down and his eyes slowly relaxed. Bai Yan calmed his nerves and indifferently took back the silver needle. He glanced around and couldn''t catch the surveillance shooting. He looked at the two bodyguards lying on the ground, and then took away the silver needle with satisfaction. He whistled gently. His side face was evil and handsome, and his white fingertips snapped his fingers. When he was really cynical, he was very beautiful That''s nice Then Bai Yan''an went straight over the two men, with one hand towards the pocket, to the door, which was still locked. He paused for a moment, then lowered his eyes as if nothing had happened, and his slender fingers rose slowly, emitting an invisible white light and a faint evil spirit. The next second, The door opens automatically. Bai Yan''an narrowed her eyes and walked in very uninhibited. The people there probably didn''t think, The originally closed door was suddenly opened. He looked frightened but excited. He didn''t open his mouth until he saw a completely strange teenager: "who are you?" There was some light at the bottom of his eyes. "Are you here to save me?" "Yes." Bai Yan''an walked over step by step, like walking in a leisurely court. He looked around carelessly, then leaned aside, stretched out his white fingers, flicked the nonexistent ash, and answered lazily. He looked at the boy in front of him recklessly, It looks bony and haggard, but it is somewhat similar to the sun family owner who is entertaining at the banquet outside. It is the human teenager Yunling said to be with his sister. "Really?!" the boy''s expression was obviously excited. His body might be too excited and tremble. He subconsciously rushed out. Bai Yan''an stood on one side of his body, blocked the boy''s action, looked down at him, and then said, "you can''t go now." The boy''s face was stiff. "You have two choices now." Bai Yan''an smiled: "first, let me lock you up again, and second... Make everything clear to me." The boy was slightly silent. After a long time, he slowly said, "are you really here to save me? "Don''t question, it''s useless to question." Bai Yan''an stood there sideways and opened his mouth lazily. "... let me tell you." the boy also knew that it was useless to go out like this, so he calmed down slowly. Chapter 2545 The boy clenched his clothes nervously and looked at Bai Yan''an uneasily. He hasn''t seen the boy. However, it seems that he is similar to his age, with delicate eyebrows and eyes. He is a natural noble childe. How did such a man come to save him? Just when the boys were thinking, they had unconsciously explained the course of one thing. It turned out that the boy''s name was Sun Shouyi, the son of the sun family owner at the banquet. Sun Shouyi is young, but his ability is superior. He is deeply in the heart of the sun family leader. "What''s the point?" Bai Yan''an asked. Sun Shouyi''s eyelashes trembled and continued to whisper, "not long ago, I fell in love with a girl whose name is Yunling." "I''ll be with her soon. I really like her and she likes me. We are very happy together. I feel that I will be with her in my life." thinking of the promise at that time, a bitter smile appeared on the boy''s face at the moment. "My father didn''t know what we were together. Yunling only told me that she was a girl from an ordinary family. I know my father has always wanted me to marry a big family, so I don''t know how to tell my father about it." the boy''s tone was low. "After all, Yunling''s life experience will certainly be rejected by him." although he knows the father very well so far, because of this, he doesn''t dare to speak to his father easily, for fear of hearing the answer of his incomparable fear. Bai Yan''an listened to what the boy said. He could almost guess the next content. This kind of thing seems to have never stopped. I know that demons and people can''t love each other, but there are still countless people, moths to the fire. But how many can get good results? Bai Yan''an thought, her long eyelashes drooped slightly, and there was no waves at the bottom of her eyes. He has heard many such stories. indeed, The boy then opened his mouth and said, "I always thought it would go on like this, but who knows that a man who suddenly appeared in the sun family broke the peace of all this." At this point, the boy''s tone was obviously excited, which formed a sharp and strong contrast with the depression just now. "The man told my father that Yunling is a monster or a fox. I don''t believe it at all!" "Wait." the repair boy who had leaned sideways suddenly paused, "is that man Li Fan?" "How do you know?" the boy looked at Bai Yan''an in surprise. Bai Yan''an smiled, and sure enough, "you continue." "My father didn''t know where to understand my love with Yunling. He was very angry, and he believed the man''s words." "Everything after..." when it comes to this, the boy''s expression has changed, his eyes are lax and have no focus. "It has exceeded my expectation and cognition in my life." Li Fan is indeed a genuine demon catcher. Yunling, a newly born demon, is not Li Fan''s opponent at all. She was forced by Li Fan to show her original shape, and then she was seriously injured. Sun Shouyi will never be able to tell the mood at that time. But he only knows one thing. He doesn''t care at all. Even if Yunling is a demon, he doesn''t care. What he loves is Yunling, which has nothing to do with anything else. But he doesn''t care, doesn''t mean others don''t care, doesn''t mean sun doesn''t care. The sun family leader directly asks Li Fan to capture Yunling. Sun Shouyi wants to protect Yunling and resist the death to protest against the sun family leader''s words, which makes Sun Fu very angry and directly sends someone to imprison sun Shouyi. That''s what it looks like. In the final analysis, it is still a sad story of love. "This is what happened." Sun Shouyi''s tone was very tired. He seemed to think of something suddenly. His eyes opened greatly. "Where''s Yunling?! do you know how she is?" Bai Yan said quietly, "can you describe to me the scene of catching demons at that time?" Sun Shouyi: "of course." he has no reason to refuse. Sun Shouyi described the scene completely, word for word, and even recalled the details many times. With that, he hurried to the next drawer. Hurriedly took out some pieces of Rune paper from the drawer and handed it to Bai Yan''an. "What do you think this is? I remember the demon catcher brought this when he came. I saw my father ask him for some. I secretly brought one before." Bai Yan''an reached for it and glanced at her amber pupil. The demon catcher named Li fan does have two skills. This is really a demon catching spell, and the aura is also very strong. "I''ll take this." the young man curled his lips and smiled. The boy was uneasy, "that Yunling, she...?" "I don''t know." Bai Yan''an said lazily, "go back and admit your father''s mistake. Come out quickly. You''ve been locked up and can''t do anything. It''s a waste of time." Bai Yan''an said casually that what he was looking for was Yun Ling, which had nothing to do with this human being. After a pause, he looked at Sun Shouyi again. "Also, just think I haven''t been here today." With that, he put away the talisman paper, turned and walked out of the room without nostalgia. Sun Shouyi hurried up and asked, "who are you?" after all this, he didn''t even know the most basic name of the boy. Bai Yan Anfei just walked straight ahead. His back was slender and beautiful. He waved his hand to sun Shouyi without looking back. The next second had disappeared in sun Shouyi''s sight. But Bai Yan''an just went down the stairs. At a corner of the stairs, he silently looked at the figure against the wall, shrouded in the shadow. He:! Meet love around the corner! "Miss Li." the boy winked at the girl and smiled. Ranbai stood there with a faint look. The light here was very dark. It seemed that black fog shrouded her. She couldn''t see her face clearly. She raised her eyes with unknown meaning. Those cold eyes like Dark Jade looked at the boy, and suddenly reflected the edge. She pushed her gold wire glasses and smiled gently and elegantly, as if the cold was just an illusion. All the treachery at the bottom of the eyes faded like the tide. "I see it." the girl''s voice is ethereal, like sporadic clouds in the sky, which is not true. But Bai Yan''an paused a little at that moment, smiling with evil spirit, revealing two lovely little tiger teeth, broken black hair against an innocent look, "Miss Li, what are you talking about?" "I said I saw it." ran Bai answered him in the same gentle tone. The radian of the juvenile lip angle slowly disappeared. "It seems that the boy and Yunling are true love, and the childe should make them better." but to Bai Yan''an''s surprise, ran Bai left the next sentence and turned around and disappeared. Bai Yan''an:??? what do you mean? Why did you leave?! You''re making it clear! Such an endless sentence made the boy frown. But when I went to see the dyed white figure, I couldn''t see it. "Inexplicable." he murmured in a low voice. After thinking about it, he still caught up. Chapter 2546 The slender boy quickly walked down the stairs. He grabbed his pocket with one hand and jumped down directly from the position above several steps. He was tall and handsome. He leaned sideways, put his hand on the handrail of the stairs, and stood there. He looked down with his eyes down. His broken black hair was slightly scattered on his forehead, revealing his evil amber eyes. "Hello." he looked at ran Bai, held his chin with his left hand and smiled, "what do you mean?" Dyed white stopped. She turned her eyes and said, "guess." Bai Yan''an: " If he can guess, as for chasing down? After dancing at the banquet, Shao Yuyan subconsciously looked for the figure dyed white, but he looked around and saw it. Finally, he walked to the lounge at random. Unexpectedly, he happened to see the young girl in the staircase. They are all dressed in white, as clear as ice and snow. They look like lovers'' clothes. They look at each other in that posture, which makes them a perfect match. Shao YuYan''s face darkened. He walked up quickly with an unhappy face. His black eyes were heavy, and then he came to ranbai. He said something to ranbai, but his eyes looked at the handsome boy standing above the stairs. "Bai Bai, are you tired? Why don''t you go to the lounge?" maybe it''s because a man''s possessiveness towards his fiancee, or he''s warning the teenager not to make other ideas. Shao YuYan''s tone is much softer than usual, showing his intimacy with the girl. "If you''re tired, I''ll be distressed." Listening to Shao YuYan''s pretentious soft tone, Bai Yan''an sniffed. "Not tired. Just walk around." ran Bai said in a light voice. He didn''t look at Shao Yuyan, but his eyes were calm. Shao Yuyan was very dissatisfied. He twisted his eyebrows and looked at the boy in front of him. He had seen this before. As soon as he went to the party, he directly took away his limelight, and The man who danced with Li Bai was also this teenager. What is their relationship? Do you know? Why didn''t he know Li Bai knew such a person. Bai Yan''an curled his lips and smiled. He leaned lazily on the stairs. Because of the angle, he looked down at Shao Yuyan from a commanding position. The eyes clashed in the air, like a war without gunsmoke. Shao Yu''s eyes were heavy. If it weren''t for his illusion Just now, the boy seemed to look at him with an almost indifferent eye? But before Shao Yuyan thought, Bai Yan''an had opened his mouth to ranbai gentlemanly, and his eyes were smiling. "Miss Li, I''ll go first." he walked down slowly and didn''t look at Shao Yuyan, as if it was just a mass of air. When he passed the girl, he paused slightly for a second. His Fei lips were slightly hooked, evil and provocative. His words were with a unique good magnetism: "I''m looking forward to meeting next time." Dyed white deviated to the lower eyes, and the pure eyes like the night fell on the boy, and then opened gently and politely: "me too." Do not know why? The gentle and quiet eyes always make Bai Yanan feel guilty and even have a bad hunch. But he couldn''t tell what that feeling was. Looking at the young girl''s very close distance, Shao YuYan''s face was black and black, and the bottom of his eyes overflowed with intolerable anger. He hadn''t had time to come forward and separate the two. The mysterious boy has left, with slender and beautiful back, handsome and precious. Shao Yuyan frowned fiercely, looked at the boy''s back, and then asked ran Bai, "Bai Bai, do you know him?" Dyed white seemed to hook the lower lip corner. The tone was very light. He didn''t answer the question: "is there a problem?" Shao YuYan''s tightly frowned eyebrows have not been loosened. He asked anxiously, "white, your mind is simple. You should be careful of the people you meet at the party. It''s nothing more than the kind of romantic and frivolous young master. You have a crush on your identity and want to approach you with evil intentions." "Oh?" ranbai smiled, "if so..." her tone was very low, as low as sporadic clouds in the sky, such as a thin mist, some misty, and I couldn''t really hear it: "I can''t wait..." "Bai Bai, what are you talking about?" Shao Yu Yan was stunned. He didn''t hear what ranbai said, and subconsciously asked again. "Nothing." ran Bai said indifferently, looking the same: "if there''s nothing else, I''ll go first." Shao Yuyan pursed his thin lips tightly. There was always an unspeakable feeling in his heart. It seemed that something had changed since Li Bai had a car accident. These days, Li Bai never pestered him as before, nor was he so enthusiastic to him as before. On the contrary, he is gentle and gentlemanly, like a real aristocrat. Only because he occupies the identity of a fiance, will he say more words to him. In addition, Shao Yuyan can no longer find the feeling like before. Let him inexplicably have a sense of loss. But Shao Yuyan can''t say anything to ranbai. He can''t come up and tell others that you should be as enthusiastic to me as before. Shao Yuyan can''t say these words yet. In the end, these doubts can only be attributed to a change after life and death. And at the banquet on the first floor, Yu Qingqing stands alone on the edge of the banquet hall. She doesn''t know anyone here. Every strange face passing in front of her makes her feel embarrassed. She has never experienced such a magnificent scene. And the people she knew were not around, so Yu Qingqing was even more at a loss. Several wantonly publicized senior ladies at the banquet stayed beside her, taunting and fooling in a sweet tone. "The crow wants to fly to the branches and become a Phoenix. He doesn''t take a basin of water to take care of his virtue. It''s clear that people are fiancees." "You deserve to ridicule us as you are? What qualifications do you have to say about me? People like you don''t deserve to stand next to Shao Yuyan!" "Why do you say that? You don''t have to be ashamed. Oh, yes, some people are thick skinned enough to stand here!" All kinds of sarcastic words fell from his head, making Yu Qingqing blush. "Am I wrong?! you are more unqualified to stand here than I am!" "I also rely on my own efforts. What about you? You rely on your family background!" Listening to Yu Qingli''s argument, one of them sneered, "just you? Hehe." "Do you dare to miss Shao Yuyan? Do you know what other people''s fiancee looks like? That''s the eldest lady at the top of the capital. She is proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Do you deserve to compare with her?" Yu Qingqing''s face is hard to see the extreme. The speaker gloated at Yu Qingqing, covered his mouth and pretended to be surprised: "Wow, your face is not very good. It''s so ugly. Did I poke your pain?" Yu Qingqing was said to look ashamed. When she looked up wronged, she saw a stunning figure of evil cunning. Chapter 2547 Yu Qingqing was subconsciously stunned. Her eyes twinkled. Her nails were deeply embedded in the palm of her hand. She was not conscious. Her eyes were red, as if she had been wronged by Tianda, but she was stubborn and refused to admit defeat. Bai Yan''an returned to the banquet from the second floor. He was very used to this place and looked like an ordinary person. The young man in white looked lazy. The light fell on his side face. His skin was too white. His broken black hair was like a demon in the ancient century. He was evil and loose. Yu Qingqing looked at the young man who had attracted the eyes of most noble ladies as soon as she entered the arena. She was also the one who danced with Miss Li just now. She gently bit her lip flap, her eyes flashed, and suddenly rushed up directly. She looked wronged and wanted to hold a part of the young man''s clothes. "Can you help me? I didn''t do anything wrong, but they kept talking about me." Yu Qingqing stumbled and opened his mouth, his dark eyes full of begging. Listening to the sudden words in his ear, Bai Yan''an was not in any mood. He turned aside expressionless and avoided Yu Qingqing''s touch. Several aristocratic family ladies nearby showed disdainful smiles when they saw Yu Qingqing rushing up. One of the girls came forward, looked at the boy in front with a sweet smile, blinked playfully, and seemed to drip water gently. "Do you also want to play with us? If you don''t play, don''t participate in it all." She looked at the strange boy curiously and carefully recalled her memory. She didn''t know which expensive childe in the capital was. However, according to her temperament, she was also of extraordinary origin. She still doesn''t want to offend the existence of such people. Bai Yan''an: " Didn''t he just come out? What does this have to do with him? What are you doing talking to him?! be rather baffling! The sweet eyes on the lady of the aristocratic family and Yu Qingqing were slightly stiff, but they were pathetic in the twinkling of an eye, like how wronged they were. Bai Yan''an pulled down his thin lips and said, "it has nothing to do with me." The voice fell, and he had passed directly. His back was as tall and straight as a pine and cypress in winter and a hanging moon. At a glance, he was very beautiful. The young lady who spoke was stunned for a moment, then smiled, raised her chin at Yu Qingqing and said in a disdainful tone: "see? People disdain to talk to you. You have to get up. Who do you think you are?" She just couldn''t get used to Yu Qingqing''s appearance. It seemed that the whole Party owed her 2.5 million. She thought how special she was and begged for that. In fact, she was nothing. Yu Qingqing''s angry eyes were filled with tears. Her hanging fingers rubbed uneasily and stirred the corners of her clothes. She remembered the young man''s indifferent and cool expression, silently lowered her head and twinkled her eyes. When Shao Yuyan came out, he saw such a scene. Several young ladies didn''t want to fight against Shao Yuyan, so they had to leave with a smile. Shao Yuyan vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi, and his mood was somewhat irritable. Come to such a party, As a result, I met so many unpleasant places. Thinking of the picture of young girls standing together just now, like a natural couple, Shao Yuyan looked deep and dangerous. Li ignored Yu Qingqing and looked for the white figure at the banquet. After all, for Shao Yuyan, Yu Qingqing is just a toy that he thinks is a little novel. It''s not worth wasting his mind. Bai Yan''an didn''t know when he had stood not far away from the demon catching master. He looked at the scene calmly and could clearly see the man named Li Fan''s elated smile. The young man narrowed his eyes slightly. His white slender fingers bent slightly and thoughtfully against his lips. His long eyelashes fell and covered his eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking. In fact, his mind is not on Li Fan. He didn''t listen to what he just said to him to save me and make a mess, but he was a little impressed with that face. I saw it when I was in the hospital with his benefactor. "Fiance..." the young man whispered these two words very softly. His eyebrows were slightly twisted and he said softly, "tut. What kind of eyes." He can see at a glance that there is a problem between Shao Yuyan and Yu Qingqing. Where can a boss and secretary have that intimacy? He can see that the smart Miss Li At the thought of this, Bai Yan was upset at the bottom of her heart. So Bai Yan''an probably knows how to repay her kindness. You can''t watch your benefactor fall in love with a half hearted scum man, huh. yes. That''s it. When Bai Yan''an was sure and certain, he could see the man who stopped in front of him and opened his mouth: "I warn you, it''s better to stay away from Li Bai!" Bai Yan''an:??? Who are you? Stay away from me?? For what? He''s close! Bai Yan''an looked at the deep well ice in front of him without expression and confirmed that it was the so-called "fiance" right, so he pulled off the corners of his lips, smiled maliciously and understated: "sorry, your words are useless." "Li Bai is my fiancee. Don''t make up your mind about her. It''s impossible!" Shao Yuyan felt that he couldn''t accept it when he thought that such existence would like others. Li Bai has liked himself for so many years and can''t like others! He won''t allow it! "Oh?" Bai Yan''an raised his eyebrows, looked evil, and his tone was a little low. He provoked lazily: "with all due respect, I have been happy with Miss Li for a long time." Sure enough, Shao YuYan''s face suddenly became iron blue, and even his fists creaked. "Mr. Shao, you have to know yourself clearly. Since you are ambiguous with one, is it interesting to hold on to the other?" Bai Yan''an opened his mouth slowly. His eyes seemed to overflow black fog, his tone was cold, and there was a trace of cold: "the person I like can''t stand this injustice." "There are many people who like her, and I''m not the only one." the young man smiled low, evil and indifferent. "Who are you, Mr. Shao?" "After all, the engagement can be dissolved, can''t it?" This is the first person who dares to provoke Shao Yuyan. Although he doesn''t like Li Bai, he always thinks that Li Bai is his own person, so he can''t let others think. Now this situation makes Shao YuYan''s anger rise. He almost squeezed the words out of his teeth: "you can''t think about it." Bai Yan''an tutted. His eyes were thin and cool. He laughed lightly. "Miss Li, I like it very much." When Shao Yuyan was gnashing his teeth, he turned his head and saw the man standing not far away. Chapter 2548 He subconsciously walked over and asked in a low voice, "what are you looking at here?!" Shao Yuyan felt uncomfortable at the thought of being hit by Yu Qingqing. "I......" Yu Qingqing bit her lip flap wrongfully, lowered her head and couldn''t see her face clearly. So Does Shao Yuyan like Miss Li so much? What about her Yu Qingqing''s mind surged and his face was red. He raised his feet in a panic and suddenly hit the waiter with the plate in his hand. The red wine in the drag plate fell in response to the sound, and the wine splashed everywhere. Then there was a "click click" sound of the crisp glass falling to the ground, which echoed through the hall. The others answered and looked over. All kinds of eyes are full of ridicule. Yu Qingqing was confused. His white evening dress was splashed with red wine. He didn''t leave or stay. He was full of "sorry, sorry, I didn''t mean to." Extreme embarrassment. The female companion he brought is now so unpopular, and Shao Yuyan also feels a little ashamed. He took a big step directly, roughly dragged Yu Qingqing and hurried away from the banquet. After the two protagonists left, the banquet returned to the lively scene. There is no lack of some whispered discussion about what has just happened. Bai Yan''an glanced at the picture indifferently, then raised his hand, pulled off his tie and disappeared into the crowd again. At the last glance before leaving, he glanced meaningfully at the smiling man. ¡­ Ranbai did not return to the banquet, but walked out of the hotel and strolled in the night outside. There is a small piece of lush trees planted on both sides of the road. The lights around intertwined with light, and the night was dark. However, dyed white only went out for a short time, but also ran into the male and female masters who were performing a fierce tree Dong. She: " The leaves and branches hang down and grow luxuriantly, slightly covering the surrounding light and looking a little dim. Shao Yuyan surrounded Yu Qingqing in his arms with a standard posture. "Shao Yuyan, you, you stay away from me." Yu Qingqing''s eyes panicked. "Far? How far?" Shao Yu smiled. He looked at the man surrounded by himself and warned coldly, "Yu Qingqing, you''d better be good to me." "Then you... Can you let my brother go?" Yu Qingqing looked at him begging and lowered his voice to the lowest, "I have promised you to be your assistant. Can you stop investigating Xiaoyang''s affairs? He didn''t mean it. It''s over..." "Look at your performance." Shao Yuyan pinched Yu Qingqing''s chin, looked at the girl''s lips and rolled his throat. When Shao Yuyan and Yu Qingqing staged a tree dance, some people from the banquet were walking in the distance. After all, this time point is close to the end of the party. "Don''t let people see..." Yu Qingqing whispered. Shao Yuyan also thinks so. After all, if people see this scene, they may cause some trouble. He will hold Yu Qingqing in his arms and wait patiently for those people to leave. There are lights nearby emitting weak light, but because of the deep night and dense trees as shelter, you can''t see Shao YuYan''s Yu Qingqing without looking carefully. Dye Bai took a thoughtful look at the light from the side. In the dark, the corners of her lips were hooked, and her black eyes were calm. Then he took out his mobile phone and took two photos quietly. "Hey, this party is really boring." "Don''t say that, after all, isn''t Shao Yuyan here?" "Who do you think is the protagonist of this banquet? He was so held by the sun family leader?" "Who knows, it is said that the identity is very mysterious." The chattering voice spread out in the dark night. Shao Yuyan and Yu Qingqing stood under the trees, covered by branches and leaves, patiently waiting for them to pass. Who knows The next second, The sound of "bang!" without warning disturbed everyone. The birds standing on the branches were so frightened that they fluttered and flew away. The scene fell into a moment of silence. Just because, I don''t know where the sudden beam of light fell directly on Shao Yuyan and Yu Qingqing, forming a halo on the ground. Shine their place very bright. The light source is dazzling. It''s dark all around, Only Shao Yuyan and Yu Qingqing were shrouded in the light. The strong light made Shao YuYan''s vision trance for a moment, because it was dazzling and blocked with his hand. The next second, His heart sank. Where''s the light?!! ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Once quiet. A few people who had just come out of the party and kept talking for the last second were all stunned and looked at the scene unbelievably, showing some stunned emotions at the bottom of their eyes. It''s really this scene Too dramatic and too caught off guard. They feel like a beam of light on the stage suddenly falls on the star, but the real version The halo forming a 365 point circle clearly illuminated Shao Yuyan and Yu Qingqing''s face. They may not know Yu Qingqing, but how could they not know Shao Yuyan?! That''s the new president of the mall! This picture is very embarrassing. In particular, Shao Yuyan and Yu Qingqing embraced each other in a very ambiguous posture, and Yu Qingqing was still buried in Shao YuYan''s chest. You say? In the dead of night, still in the woods, what is this? It''s so imaginative. Just a few speakers: "..." why did they bump into such a scene. "What are you looking at?" Shao Yu''s face was iron blue, like smeared with a layer of charcoal ash. He roared loudly and released Yu Qingqing angrily. Those black eyes were like flames of anger. This kind of thing is definitely done on purpose! Otherwise, how could it be so coincidental and unexpected that a strong light fell on them! I don''t know. I thought it was a runway show! If he knows who is targeting him, he must break the man''s body! Who can come to the party, They are not simple people. Usually, they are noble and famous in the capital. Several people flatter their existence, but now they are denounced by Shao Yuyan in this tone. Whose heart can be comfortable? It''s just because Shao Yuyan is in the limelight now and there are signs of dominating all the way in the mall. It''s not good to make the relationship too rigid. So several people pulled at each other, looked at each other, and left quickly. Only Shao Yuyan, who lost his color in anger, and Yu Qingqing, who was full of panic. "Will you be misunderstood?" Yu Qingqing''s eyelashes trembled and opened his mouth uneasily. Chapter 2549 Shao Yuyan took a deep breath for several times before he forced himself to calm down. He looked at the strong white light next to him, and his eyes were cruel. Who the hell is messing with him? The few people who left were no longer in the mood to attend the banquet. They simply said goodbye to the sun family leader and left. "What a person, dare to do it or not." one of them couldn''t help complaining. "Yes, I''m bored to death. I''ll show it to anyone one day." another whispered. "I remember that Shao Yu Yan Zhenger''s fiancee is Miss Li? It''s already like this before she''s officially married. If she gets married..." "Harm is a scum man." "I''m really impressed. I remember the girl Shao Yuyan held seems to be his partner at today''s party. It seems that she is still an assistant." "Tut Tut, at the banquet, in front of his fiancee, he took an assistant to block his female companion, huh." Several people discussed angrily all the way. Dyed white was hidden in the dark. With her beautiful white jaw in one hand, she looked at the scene with satisfaction, looked at the light next to her, and then picked up the corners of her lips. In the night, she looked warm and dark. Not bad. After all, she let them be the protagonist in the eyes of others for free. Seal off: "..." Host, you really can think of any Yin man''s way! However, the culprit of the initiator is very low-key. After all this, he has turned and left. Deep skills and fame. Very low-key. And when dyed white just turned around, The boy who didn''t know where he came out suddenly jumped down from the steps. His handsome face was filled with a smile, and the amber eyes were bright. He asked seriously, "Miss Li, are we exchanging secrets now?" It''s dark, The bright moon above the night broke through the clouds, and the moonlight fell like a gauze. The cold white of the moon was spread on the bottom of the boy''s eyes, with a faint smile. At the moment, the eyes clearly reflect the dyed white figure. Ranbai looked at the figure that suddenly appeared. Her expression was not half flustered. She was very calm. She looked at the young man and picked her lips: "exchange secrets?" "Yes." Bai Yan''an said, "now you know my secret, and I know what you just did, Miss Li, so we can treat it as if we don''t know anything. Isn''t it cost-effective?" Ranbai listened to the young man''s words, smiled slowly, raised her delicate eyebrows and eyes, and looked as gentle as jade: "young master, the exchange of secrets is based on the premise of equivalent exchange." "But what we do is not equivalent." the snow girl''s tone is not urgent or slow. "I''m his fiancee now, and I take it for granted to do something. But what you do is different." "This is different and different in essence." ran Bai smiled, "so... This wall climbing childe, it''s a pity that you can''t exchange with me." Bai Yan''an: " After a long silence, He:??? As for you!!! What are you doing so seriously?! In the end, did he owe her? "Don''t you understand?" ran Bai calmly takes back his eyes, "that childe, think about it." Bai Yan''an: No, I don''t want to. If I refuse, I won''t. When the boy looked lazily again, he couldn''t see the girl''s expression in the strong night. He leaned against the wall, slightly raised his head and looked at the moon in the sky. The moonlight broke through the clouds and fell in the boy''s eyes, like a faint light, flashed at the bottom of his eyes. Then, because the boy took back his eyes, he fell back into the darkness. Thinking of the little action just made by the girl, the boy was unconsciously happy and aroused the lips like rose petals. Um Since you can do that, you must not like it. In this way, he doesn''t need to do it. It''s just Think of the girl''s human identity and her vest. He raised his hand and blocked his eyes. His broken black hair was scattered on his forehead, setting off his fair skin. long time, Bai Yan''an seemed to sigh gently. "It''s hard to do..." By the time the party was over, it was completely dark. The night in the distance set off with the lights nearby, interweaving a gorgeous color. When Li Fan comes out of the party in a serious suit. Still looking around at the figure of the girl in snow. After all, I never forget it. Since coming to the human world, Li Fan has been living in the days of being praised. But this time the gap made him very unhappy. Li Fan is indeed very unwilling to find the vehicle with the license plate of Li''s family. When I could see the cold figure like the dark moon, my turbid eyes lit up next to the pure black low luxury vehicle. With a smile on his face, he was about to go up to chat up happily. But... Without waiting for him to pass, he was knocked unconscious from behind. Then put on a sack. The last one before Li Fan''s coma is: fuck, who is it?! Although he is a demon catcher, he is just a poor disciple in the normal industry. He has no name at all. It would be nice if he could deal with some demons who had no power to bind chickens, but he didn''t have that ability if he could deal with others. Bai Yan''an originally planned to wait until Li Fan completely left the party. After all, there is still some trouble here. But he clearly saw the man, mainly looking like a girl''s eyes. That kind of look Bai Yan''an has seen before. in any case, He didn''t want to see such a sight on his benefactor girl one day. Li Fan was stunned directly, and then he lost consciousness. Even if he is not dizzy, he is the main demon catcher, and all his skills are useless in the face of the cat demon. After Bai Yan''an took the man away, he beat him up without saying a word. After Li Fan woke up, his first consciousness was that his whole body was sore and had no strength. His bones seemed to break. He grinned and cursed in pain. But there was darkness in front of him. He tried to struggle, and then he found himself trapped in a sack. Li Fan was a little flustered and raised his voice unconsciously: "who are you?! why tie me?!" Li Fan has never encountered such a situation, and now his hands and feet are tied. In his panic, panic and anger, he suddenly heard a word. It''s a clear juvenile voice, like the cool water flowing in the night. It''s clean and cold. It''s arrogant because it''s depressed and infected with wanton evil spirit. "I''m your father." Chapter 2550 Li Fan heard such a sentence:??? "Bold, do you know who I am? Let go of me! Otherwise I must make you look good!" Bai Yan''an sniffed, lazy and ruffian, "sorry, I was good-looking." Li Fan: " Is that what he said?!! is this one? incorrect. Is that the point! "Who the hell are you? I warn you, I''m a demon catcher! If you offend me, there will be no good end." Li Fan is in a mess, especially under the control of others, he doesn''t know who is the culprit. "Didn''t I answer you just now?" the car repair boy bent one leg and leaned there, with the radian of his lips like a demon in the night. "Would you like to say it again?" "As for the demon catching master," his tone was not urgent or slow, "why didn''t I know that there were scum like you in the demon catching world?" Li Fan listened to the words that came out of his ears, because he passed the night through the sack, which means an unknown danger. He has a big alarm in his heart. Is it an expert who can say such words? But why kidnap him? Bai Yan''an didn''t want to talk nonsense with Li Fan again. He put on gloves, pressed Li Fan''s hand, and then cut the bleeding directly with a sharp blade. Unhurriedly took out the rune paper from the boy''s hand from his pocket. Directly dripping blood on it. The rune paper with retro lines soon changed. It seems that it can reveal the hot temperature. For a moment, a faint golden light flickered. This time, Bai Yan''an can obviously see from Li fan that a small copper double arrow crossed gold ware suddenly appeared and hung at his waist. Judging from the smell from above, it is undoubtedly a demon catching device. It was just hidden. Bai Yan''an chuckled. It seems that he guessed right. Li Fan''s eyes were covered and his hands and feet were bound by his hands. Although he was rescued from the sack, he still didn''t know the surrounding situation. But he could feel what was hanging on his head being taken away. This made Li Fan panic in an instant. All the high spirits just now disappeared. After all, this was the only card in his hand, but now he was taken away. He began to struggle frantically, wriggling on the ground like a caterpillar, but it didn''t help in the end. On the contrary, it seems very funny. Li Fan shouted: "give me back my things!!" "If you give it back, how shameless am I?" Bai Yan''an opened his mouth lazily, so he said. He played with the small copper ware in his hand and could still feel the faint evil spirit on it. After confirming that this was what he wanted to find, the boy slowly leaned over and put his slender white fingers on his knees. The phalanx lines were exquisite and beautiful. They were perfect in the glittering moonlight, and the skin color was too white. He measured it, knocked it with his fingertips at will, and looked at Li Fan who knew nothing about these situations. last, He was stunned again without expression. Bai Yan''an tried to probe into the demon weapon with his divine sense, and finally found it. The weak and worthless residual soul almost fell down as soon as the wind blew, and could be broken and scared in the next second. He thought about it and said, "Yun Ling?" The ghost felt the invasion of divine knowledge, and suddenly heard this strange voice. Like a frightened bird, he opened his mouth in fear and uneasiness, with a cry and stumbling: "who are you? Let me go..." "It seems so." the boy whispered softly. He lowered his eyebrows and said calmly, "do you know your brother? I came to save you because of him." "You, you know my brother?" the ghost asked carefully. Bai Yan''an gave a sound. He explored the current situation of Yunling. The Demon power is scattered and the spirit is damaged. Now there is only this idea left. It can disappear directly from the world in almost the next second. The only good news is, Not dead yet, Still alive. "Can you, can you take me to see sun Shouyi? What''s happening now? How''s my brother?" Yun Ling''s head was in a mess. He didn''t know what to ask first. The boy said, "No. I''m not responsible for solving other things." At the request of the fox demon, he just promised to help save Yunling. Nothing else belongs to him and has nothing to do with him. After all, Bai Yan''an has been indifferent since childhood and has never been interested in anyone. The boy didn''t even blink his eyes. His tone was light, there was no emotion to speak of, and he was almost indifferent in the moonlight. "In terms of your current situation, you have two choices: one is to reincarnate you, and the other is to collect holy vessels to condense the spirit." his voice was calm: "elder brother is like a father, I will treat you in front of your brother." Then everything will have nothing to do with him. After being quiet for a long time, a weak, pitifully small voice came from the demon catcher in the form of cross arrows, like duckweed on the turbulent River, "thank you." "Don''t thank me." Bai Yan''an clutched the bronze in the palm of his hand and put it away. On the other side, "What are you doing here?" ranbai looks at Gu Lanxi who doesn''t know where he came from and opens his mouth "Going to the theatre!" Gu Lanxi replied with a smile. She was still wearing a waiter''s uniform. It can be seen how she got in. Dyed white: "does it look good?" "Just so." Gu Lanxi shrugged. "Men and women are just like that." "Finished?" asked ranbai. Gu Lanxi didn''t know why, so he gave an honest, um. "Then you can go." Gu Lanxi: " Just saw me and drove me away. Little sister, don''t you have a bad conscience? After Gu Lanxi left step by step, ranbai looked thoughtfully at the front for a few seconds, and his figure melted into the night. "This time, it should be more unequal to exchange?" suddenly, a warm voice with a faint smile came from behind. The sound line outlined a kind of clear wind and bright moon, which seemed to be wrapped with a jade like breath. It sounded slowly between the night and the moon, like clusters of clear frost and snow. The boy suddenly looked back, When the thin moonlight fell like a gauze, I saw the snow figure. In the deep and cool night, the bright moon on the dark blue sky circulated a light color and fell on her, which unexpectedly brought a hazy sense of amazement. It was like a girl coming out of a cartoon, or a blood sucking aristocrat sleeping for thousands of years. The girl in snow is as gentle as jade and graceful as poetry. It seems to be the best in the world. Bai Yan''an:! This damn nowhere coincidence! The bottom of his eyes was a flash of emotion, such as a fleeting meteor on the sky. He paused, turned slightly, looked innocent, and smiled: "Why are you here?" The delicate and gentle moonlight in her delicate eyebrows and eyes, the girl in snow smiled elegantly, "I just thought of the last meeting, and the childe didn''t answer my question. Then I turned back again, unexpectedly..." "See such a scene." the corners of dyed white lips rose with a radian. She was beautiful and gentle. I''m afraid there is no beauty in the world except her. "Girl, do you mean your lost cat?" Bai Yan''an gently blinked the beautiful amber cat pupils. There was a complex and unidentifiable emotion in her handsome and evil face. Chapter 2551 Ran Bai nodded slightly, in a clear and shallow tone: "HMM. have you seen more than childe?" Bai Yan''an:... Do you still need to see me? He is! "Didn''t that cat come back now?" the night was dark, and there were a few shining stars in the sky, dotted with the dark night. Against the cold moonlight, they were crushed and inlaid at the bottom of the young''s eyes. The amber eyes as clear as crystal glass turned sideways, and the color was amazing. "I''m back." the girl in snow''s eyes always fell on the boy. She didn''t leave for half a minute. She narrowed her peach blossom eyes. The end of her eyes was slightly dense and shallow red, with a three-thirds unknown demon cool smell. She was just pressed down by the elegant smell brought by the gold wire glasses, and the ink splashing sense of the book was rich, "I''m just asking the childe, have I ever had a chance to see?" "I''m sorry. I haven''t seen it before." Bai Yan''an smiled, revealing two snow-white tiger teeth between the young lips and teeth, bringing the contrast of evil and low and soft. He said calmly: "listening to Miss Li''s words, I''m really curious about this legendary cat." "If you want to, you can see with me." dyed white''s eyes fell on the cat pupil of the slender teenager and the cat in her arms before. The color was as clear as glass. Under the transparent lens, the girl''s eyes changed slightly, black and deep. She gently invited, "just don''t know what you think?" Bai Yan settled down slightly. He looked a little sideways and avoided ranbai''s clear eyes. He was a little guilty. See you? How we meet? He can''t be separated. Something that is simply unrealistic. "Thank you for your kindness, Miss Li, but I haven''t had time recently." the young man pulled off his thin lips, his face was not red, and his heart didn''t jump. "It''s a pity." ranbai slowly spit out two words, light eyes, light tone: "that can be put when the childe has time." Bai Yan''an: "... Well, talk about it next time." how can he refuse?! In such a dead of night environment, not far away, there is an existence lying on the ground unconsciously acting as a background board. There was nothing unusual about the two people talking. It was very natural. "I have something else to do. Let''s go first." Bai Yan calmed his nerves and suddenly noticed the change of some breath. It seems... When those people came, he had to solve it first. There was a flickering smile at the bottom of his eyes, "goodbye, Miss Li." Dyed white as usual, "good." They did not mention what had just happened, and even the man who had been lying there did not give any eyes. Bai Yan''an feels that he and ranbai are in a rush. What kind of fairy fate is this? How can he be caught by his benefactor every time he does something? There''s no such coincidence?! Can be written into a book! Ranbai stayed where she was. She calmly stood in the night. The moonlight and the night complement each other, setting off the girl''s eyebrows and eyes, which are light, beautiful and fine. After a while, she lowered her eyes, dropped her long eyelashes, took out her mobile phone, made a call and went out. The first sentence was, "is he still in the room?" The "he" deserves to be known by the people on the phone. But all the servants in Li''s villa know. Miss has a cat. His name is Bai Yan''an. When the servant heard the words dyed white, he gently pushed open a crack in the door of the room, looked inside, and saw the familiar silver of different depths, so he smiled and replied, "don''t worry, miss, the cat is there." "Really." dyed white gently bent the corner of her cherry colored lips, which seemed to evoke a smile with the moonlight. It only made people feel like a breeze blowing in March, rippling at the starting point on the calm and crystal lake. She whispered: "it''s here." The servant was in the villa, listening to the phone. Because across the phone, when knocking on the eardrum, it is stained with a lot of distortion, clear and pleasant, very warm voice, but it has an inexplicable sense of alienation and oppression. The servant asked carefully, "what can I do for you, miss?" "Nothing." the radian of dyed white lips has never changed or fallen, but the eyes are like the fog in the night. The servant unconsciously breathed a sigh of relief. When he looked again, the phone had been hung up. Ranbai stands alone in the night, looking sparse and quiet, like an ice sculpture with ice and snow. I can''t see her face clearly. I just feel elegant and lonely, like a relegated fairy. And the young and tall teenagers hide in the dark. He looked at the girl''s action and slightly hooked the lower lip corner. Um Fortunately, I directly told the fox demon to find a similar cat as a cover. Because she has a high degree of cleanliness in dyeing white and doesn''t like others to enter her room, there will be no servants in and out at will except cleaning. This is also convenient for Bai Yan''an. mix the spurious with the genuine. But what did that phone call mean? Don''t you think of suspicion here? Bai Yan''an screwed off his eyebrows and felt unlikely. But after this phone call, I should not think of him in the future. That''s good. Thinking, The boy disappeared completely. Ranbai didn''t leave immediately after calling, but walked slowly to the man lying on the ground in a coma. Ranbai glanced at her and took back her eyes without emotion. But at this time, The person who had been in a coma suddenly woke up. This eye opens directly to dye white. "You!!" Li Fan was shocked and widened his eyes, because he had just woken up. His confused head woke up a lot because of consternation. He trembled his fingers, was stunned and angry, "it''s you!" Dyed white: " I said no, do you believe it? So she''s carrying a pot for that man now? Ranbai thought and pulled off the corners of her lips, "tut". Now that you''re awake Then knock it out again. After all, it''s no use waking up. The gentle girl seriously thought about the feasibility of this method, and finally made a serious decision like this. So Li Fan''s eyes widened and he didn''t think about what to say. Gorgeous, stunned again. When it was dark, the world was silent again. The originator seemed very calm, as if all this was not what she did. Seal off: "..." Host, you are so skilled in beating people out that it seems to have been staged thousands of times. She carefully looked at the person who fell to the ground again and confirmed that she really fainted this time. Then she slowly took out a business card engraved with a telephone number from her pocket. She rubbed her snow-white fingertips thoughtfully against the edge of the business card. Finally made a phone call. Chapter 2552 After the phone was connected, there was a hiccup with the smell of wine from the opposite side. The voice was shaky: "who?" "Grandpa he?" ran Bai was quiet for a while, and then made a sparse and polite voice. There was a pause on the phone. He was happy and made a slight rustle. He returned to quiet again. Then he remembered a thick voice and said happily: "is it the little girl?! how about I say you have evil spirit and will come to me. Tell me what happened to you." "I''m trying my best to help you." he smiled in an undisguised tone, like gloating, and sighed solemnly and leisurely: "you don''t listen to the old man. You''ll suffer in front of you. Do you know this time? Alas, it''s good to believe me at the beginning. Why did you delay so long?" Ranbai picked the tip of her eyebrows and said slowly, "Grandpa, I think you may have misunderstood something." "Hmm?" the phone exploded. "Misunderstanding? What did I misunderstand!" "I''m not looking for you to get rid of demons." ran Bai lowered her eyes, looked at the man lying on the ground unconscious and unknown about life and death, and then said, "do you know Li Fan?" "Ah?" Grandpa he was very confused and muttered in a strange tone: "Li Fan? Who? I haven''t heard of it." He also said, "don''t tell me why you don''t go into the stream. I can know." Ranbai smiled, "yes. But he seems to be a disciple of he family." "Why do you think so?" after all, they just met once. The little girl doesn''t know him at all and doesn''t know his real identity. Now she even told him this? "As like as two peas on the wrist, I saw a word on your wine bottle, and this man had a similar character on his wrist." even with a slight lip, "even the seal is exactly the same." Mr. He is confused. Can you think of it? Not afraid to admit mistakes? He deliberately dragged the disciples of he family at random, and asked whether Li Fan was in the he family in the trembling and frightened eyes of the little disciples. well. Don''t say yet. There really is one. He is just an out of class disciple It can''t stir up any waves. He was expelled from the school because he violated the rules of catching demons in he family a few days ago, and there was no trace after that. No one will pay attention to an insignificant person. "No, what do you mean by calling me?" Listening to the old man''s incomprehensible words, ran Baisheng was indifferent: "since he was a disciple of what family before, please take him away." "There may not be a second person like Li Fan in the sect." the girl''s tone was as clear and shallow as the summer night wind, but with a cold meaning. The he family is very complicated and prosperous, and there are countless disciples. Even if you want to manage, it''s very troublesome. Some small grasshoppers hidden in the corner with the name of he''s children are also difficult to notice. Once thoroughly investigated, it will waste a lot of time and energy, and prevent people of other sects from taking the opportunity to make trouble. So it''s been delayed. I just didn''t expect, It annoyed the little girl. What kind of fate is this? The first time he saw the girl in snow like jade, he felt that the girl was not simple. "Then you really don''t have anything else to find me?" Mr. He asked. "Do you hope I have something?" asked ranbai. "Oh, you can''t say that. I''m kind." old man he lived for so many years, but like an old urchin, he joked with ranbai. Although it was unilateral, he paused. He pretended to be serious and asked, "tell me your current address, where can I get people?" Originally, he Zhilong didn''t care about an ordinary outer gate, or even a garbage disciple of the outer gate. But let alone, he was curious about the little girl who would become a mystery. Dyed white said the address to him plainly. Then I just cut off the phone. What else did he want to say? As a result, he heard the blind sound from the phone hanging up. He glanced at the hung up page. "Hey, this little girl has a personality." But What father he didn''t expect was that when he arrived, the building was already empty. Except for a loser, there is no one he wants to see. He Zhilong''s lips twitched a few times, and then looked silently at the man hanging from the tree by a rope. His face turned red and almost suffocated. The little girl is very cruel! He Zhilong looked happy and gave a silent sigh. He reached out to touch his white beard and nodded with satisfaction. But! This can''t hide the fact that he didn''t see dyed white! The little girl is a ghost. ¡­ On the other side, Around the Li family villa, Several men in Taoist robes appeared out of thin air. They were about 30 years old. That was the demon catcher. One of them frowned and said, "is it here?" The other person nodded affirmatively and concluded: "yes, it''s definitely here according to the breath." "Who can be here?" someone said in surprise, "was saved?" "Probably." the caller sneered and looked cruel: "in a word, we should catch that one anyway." Several people nodded in support. But then, Suddenly, there was a clear juvenile voice, which was delivered to my ears along the summer night wind. It was somewhat lazy and pleasant: "catch me?" The sound, which appeared without warning, made several people turn around vigilantly in an instant, and their whole body was on alert. He shouted, "who?! come out!" "Tut. Look up." a mocking voice fell. Several demon hunters subconsciously raised their heads. The moonlight broke through layers of clouds and fell on the boy. The tall figure was evil and wanton on the tree. The delicate eyebrows and eyes seemed like the moonlight of water, and the amber eyes were crystal clear. Such a picture, such a stunning figure, shocked those people''s eyes and looked frightened. "Is that you?!" Isn''t this the little master of the cat demon clan they have been chasing? Even unknowingly around them, there is no gap. "It''s me." the boy hooked his lips and jumped down from the tree, handsome and arrogant, "are you surprised?" Several demon catching masters stood together vigilantly, looked at Bai Yan''an defensively, and were ready to catch him directly. See this, The young man said softly. His lip color seemed to be stained with the coolness of the night, and was scattered by the night wind: "cherish your last moment''s emotion." Because after that, there will be no emotion. Several people didn''t understand Bai Yan''an''s meaning, but frowned and sneered: "you''d better hold your hands and catch it, otherwise you think you can deal with us and the demon catcher in our hands?" Chapter 2553 "It seems that you have no knowledge of your strength." the boy bent his lower lip, and his eyes were in danger of breaking light. "Then prove it with death." His voice is very light, so light that it is the same as the summer night wind, drifting and blowing slowly. But, The next scene, But let a few people who had vowed almost split their eyes, and all their confidence was replaced by strong panic and disbelief in a moment. This is probably their last emotion. There was an overwhelming atmosphere of danger, with darkness that almost destroyed the sky and the earth. In this unknown night. The breath is deliberately revealed by Bai Yan''an. Otherwise, with this kind of person, I can''t catch him for hundreds of years. He likes it better, One time solution. The breeze blew, the tip of the young man''s hair, the young man''s long eyelashes, and the evil cunning smile on his lips. Freeze at that moment. ¡­ When ranbai returned to the villa, Before she took the initiative to find the cat, a small one came to her arms. The little milk cat rubbed the girl''s slender white ankle and meowed, which was ignorant and harmless. Dyed white narrowed her eyes, made a low sound, casually bent over, scratched the little milk cat''s chin and asked, "are you good at home?" "Meow." how can he be good? Is he that kind of person? No, is he that kind of cat? However, the little milk cat looked very pleasant. Without dyeing white, he rubbed the palm of the girl''s hand and rolled lazily. Being coquettish and cute is first-class. Looking at this scene, the color of dyed white eyes is slightly deep, and the faint light is reflected under the lens. "How do I feel you are not good?" she asked with a low eyebrow. Little milk cat: "..." ask him why! The girl in snow picked up the baby cat with one hand and sighed softly. Then he went straight back to his room and walked to the bathroom. Looking at the more and more familiar direction, Bai Yan''an gradually had a bad premonition. The little milk cat, who had been quiet all the time, suddenly barked, and two small claws tried to jump down with the girl''s shoulder. He''s not going!! "Don''t pull me up, and don''t dance laser rain for me." dyed white pulled the little milk cat back, in a light and cool tone, "give me a bath." Bai Yan''an: " He doesn''t! Of course, Bai Yan''an''s protest didn''t play any role. Finally, she danced a very tragic laser rain in the bathroom. The fog filled the air continuously. The girls were stained with moisture, like a thin drizzle. Bai Yan''an had finished with the fox demon before, and gave the double arrow demon weapon to him. He didn''t care about the rest. Otherwise, when ranbai comes back, he really doesn''t know how to talk to Yunyu alone. ¡­ On the other side, Gu Lanxi came into the house with a heavy food bag. Just after changing his slippers at the porch, he heard Yu''s high octave male duck shouting: "dead woman, I don''t know to come back early to cook." Gu Lanxi: " She sneered. For such a long time, she almost forgot her husband. It''s not dead yet. She ignored the side items, put the food bag into the kitchen and went straight into the bedroom. Disregarded Yu Duxiang came to the kitchen with a wine bottle, stared at his eyes full of red blood and turbidity, raked in the food bag for a long time, took out a roast chicken and a cold dish, and put them on the table to drink and eat. Raise your head, the bottom of the wine bottle is up, and fill the last drop of wine. "Lan Xia, go out and buy me a bottle of wine." he shook the bottle without any wine. Yu sub Xiang frowned discontentedly and shouted at his throat. Gu Lanxi listened to the noise. She came to the dinner table and saw Yu Weixiang''s ugly appearance full of fat and wine. She took another look at the dinner she brought back. ܳ! "Drink? Why don''t you drink to death?" Gu Lanxi pulled down the corners of his lips, showed a penetrating smile, and his hand, which hung on his side and clenched into a fist, was ready to move. Hearing this, Yu Feixiang was stunned. Before, he told me to buy wine and immediately put on his coat and went out. That was obedience. What''s going on this time?! "I''m too brave to beat you for a few days. My skin is tight and dare to talk back to me?" Yu, deputy project, is about to crack his canthus. His ferocious skin is exposed. He raises his hand and points directly at LAN Xia. Facing this shameless scum, Gu Lanxi really didn''t want to share a room with it. She stood there, narrowed her eyes and thought, "Oh, I''m so afraid. I''m terrible." Angry, Yu took a step forward and punched Gu Lanxi''s face. This little girl is dishonest. She used to be obedient, but now she dares to talk back. The huge fist is alive and goes straight to Gu Lanxi''s face! Gu Lanxi tutted, What a special thing, a dog, an animal worse than a man, said to raise his hand and began to do it. As soon as her body was misplaced, she took a step to the side, raised her hand, grabbed the front area of the sub item''s wrist, threw it directly to the side, threw her fat body forward, fell heavily to the ground, her forehead hit the wall, and only heard the collision sound of "Bang Bang". Yu Weixiang is confused. What''s going on? Why did the little women who used to hide in the corner and cry suddenly become so powerful? Dare to fight back! It hurts, it really hurts! Yu raised his hand and touched it, but it was bleeding! He looked more gloomy and thought in his heart. It was just an accident. He didn''t stand firm and slipped and fell down. I continued to fight. The clumsy and stiff body got up from the ground. Due to drinking, his eyes were full of blood, red and dull. For a moment, because of his angry eyes, he gnashed his teeth and raised his legs to Gu Lanxi. "Come on, I''m just short of a partner." Gu Lanxi skillfully turned to the back of the sub item and tried his best to give him a hard kick. Then he smiled and said, "Oh, forget, you don''t even have the qualification to be a partner." Yu Duxiang ran forward three steps along the inertia and hit the table. The impact force was too strong. The table fell down with a "bang", and the plate on the table fell to the ground with a "click, click, click" and split into pieces. The vegetable juice in the plate spread all over the place. The moment the table fell, Yu''s stomach violently hit the edge of the table, which was an unspeakable pain. As soon as his head was lowered, his upper body leaned forward and fell head down with the table. Just listen to the hard "bang" sound, and then the body rotates 360 degrees. The sub item is firmly in seamless contact with the ceramic tile floor. Yu sub item is completely covered. No, he has a stomachache, a headache and a backache. He really doesn''t remember lying on the ground. For a long time, Yu sub item pressed one hand on the ground and planned to struggle to get up. His head was dizzy, touched, and blood flowed. As soon as he saw it, he widened his eyes in horror and immediately shouted, "Mom, it hurts me!" Chapter 2554 When I raised my hand, a piece of broken porcelain stuck into the meat. Gu Lanxi slowly appreciated Yu''s ugly appearance. Heaven''s good reincarnation, heaven spared who. Yu sub Xiang stumbled up from the broken vegetable juice. The originally ferocious man was now shaking. Gu Lanxi took out the divorce agreement, put it on the marble plane next to the kitchen stove and said in the shortest words: "sign." Yu''s arrogance and arrogance disappeared. He went over and looked. The five words of the divorce agreement directly hit his eyes. At that moment, his eyes were bigger than Tongling! "You want to divorce me?!" how can he sign? Where can he find such a woman who can beat, scold, work hard and complain, "I disagree! Disagree!" He said nothing. Gu Lanxi, regardless of this, smiled and was very brilliant. "Don''t agree, do you? It doesn''t matter. I''ll call until you agree." Soon, There was a scream of ghosts crying and wolves howling in the kitchen, mixed with angry curses. In the end, all the arrogance seemed to be thrown out by a basin of cold water and turned into a plea for mercy. Yu Qingqing and Yu Yang, who came back from the banquet, were completely helpless to this scene, as if they saw something shocking to life. When Gu Lanxi got the divorce agreement with satisfaction, the man next to him stared and fainted. Gu Lanxi saw that he was not dead and could get a divorce certificate. He didn''t care about anything. He went straight back to his room and ignored the two stunned in the living room. "Mom, mom..." Yu Qingqing caught up and stammered Gu Lanxi: " I''m sorry. I am single. Have you considered my feelings? Gu Lanxi raised a sign smile on his face, "what''s the matter?" Yu Qingqing: "... How can you beat your father? It''s bad to beat someone!" Gu Lanxi smiled gently, "I can not only hit him, but also hit you." "So, get out of the way." She wants to report the good news to her little sister. happy. Hee hee. £Ï(¨R¨Œ¨Q)£Ï Gu Lanxi lay lazily on the bed, pulled out his mobile phone, and then began bombing the dyed white wechat. Yilan Qingshui: [little sister!!] A blue water: [fairy!] A blue clear water: [gold lord father!!!] ¡­¡­ Anyway, Gu Lanxi enjoyed bombing and dyeing white, and sent a message of 99 +. When ran Bai saw it, she pushed her gold wire glasses and tried to shield this guy. Noisy. Fortunately, Gu Lanxi had a strong desire to survive in the later stage and did not bomb again. The white wechat avatar and nickname are very simple, It''s so simple that the avatar is all white without any fonts and pictures, and the nickname is just a 1. Ranbai casually replied, "what''s up?" Gu Lanxi replied in seconds: [little sister, I''m going to restore my freedom!] Yilanqingshui: [little sister, I''m free again. Wuwuwuwu, little sister, will you consider keeping me? I''ll be spoiled, sell cute and warm the bed! I''m short of a gold owner father.] Yilanqingshui: [little sister, if you keep me, I can call my ancestors!] Dyed white and cool, lowered his eyes, picked up his lower lip, and slowly typed a sentence: [call first to listen.] Gu Lanxi sent it out without restraint: [ancestors!] and then quickly sent it out: [so, miss, do you want to keep me?] 1: Don''t think about it, No Gu Lanxi saw this message: "..." [but you just let me shout, miss!] Dye white empty a hand, yingbai fingertips typing on the keyboard, [I just let you shout.] Gu Lanxi: " What''s she doing??? Gu Lanxi''s mood is very complicated. #Today is also the little sister of the belly black card# #Is today''s lady Sven scum# #If you want to continue watching, please listen to Gu Lanxi''s special live broadcasting room. Thank you# For a moment, Gu Lanxi had made up many titles. She wants to cry. Is it really good for my little sister to be so difficult? Gu Lanxi has been helping dye Bai monitor Yu Qingqing these days. After all, her identity is very convenient~ What Yu Qingqing wants to do, Gu Lanxi will give dye white hair news if it''s important. In terms of dyeing white, This is a humanoid intelligent monitor. On this day, [Yu Qingqing is in Huayao bar], ranbai looks at the news sent by Gu Lanxi. Her eyes are dark. She is quiet for a few seconds, then bends her lips slightly, picks up the lazy nest cat next to her, and her voice is clear: "OK. Take you out to play." Bai Yan''an meowed. The bar at night, Destined to be a place of arrogance, extravagance and debauchery. The blurred light around fell down, strange and very ambiguous. Ranbai is in the corridor on the second floor. Looking down, you can obviously see Yu Qingqing who is drunk there. Recently, Yu Qingqing was deeply distressed by his parents'' affairs and the strong hegemony of Yu Yang and Shao Yuyan. Her drunken eyes are hazy and she complains about herself, which makes her life very unhappy. According to the routine, if a woman is drunk, she must meet a man. And this is an opportunity for a major turning point in the plot. Calculate the time, Shao Yuyan is almost there. Ran Bai, wearing a snow-white clean shirt, stood by the railing on the second floor with a cat in her arms. A startling glance is amazing. Tao Zhao just walked out of the box door and inadvertently saw the scene. Her eyes shook heavily, her hand hanging on her side clenched subconsciously. Is that him? "This young lady." Tao Zhao crossed a dark color in his eyes and walked over with a smile. His body was Tingting and swaying. Dye Bai casually raises her eyebrows and eyes, and gathers a bit of ink splashing feeling, "what''s up?" The little milk cat, who had been lazy all the time, seemed to have raised her pupils, and the pair of beautiful cat ears on her small head moved faintly. Bai Yan''an half squinted at the cat''s pupil, looked at the woman in front of him dangerously and meowed. Tao Zhao stared at the silver cat with different depths without blinking. There was a bit of surprise in her eyes. She tentatively said, "Miss, I personally like cats. Is your cat a kind of beautiful short Silver Tiger spot and white? Can I hold it?" With that, she smiled at ranbai, with a feeling of joy and expectation on her face, really like a little woman who likes cats very much. Before ranbai spoke, the cat, who had been too lazy to be like a bone, took the lead in patting the girl with a paw, a furry paw pad and a meat pad, the cat''s ears stood up, and the milk threatened fiercely: "meow!" don''t give it a hug! If you promise, it''s over! Dyed white seemed to see the meaning of the little milk cat. She coldly pressed the little milk cat into her arms and refused: "No." The girl in snow has a picturesque eyebrow, gentle and alienated, and her voice is a little cool, like flying snow on a winter night. She is very understated: "my cat doesn''t like to touch outsiders." Tao Zhao''s face stiffened. She probably didn''t expect to be rejected. After all, she is the saint of the cat demon family. She has been popular since childhood. Except for the setback she suffered from the little master of the cat demon, everything else is as she wishes. But I didn''t expect to be rejected by a girl this time. In this way, Tao Zhao''s heart is a little shallow and uncomfortable. She hasn''t seen Bai Yan''an''s noumenon. To be exact, almost no one has seen it. So she was not sure who the cat in front of her would be. But it did give her a feeling. Chapter 2555 "Saint..." at this time, a girl came out of the box next to her, with a melon seed face and a pretty face. When she saw Tao Zhao, she subconsciously opened her mouth and just said a word, she directly broke down, "Miss Tao." The girl respectfully came over, a little confused. Tao Zhao stood there. She was somewhat unwilling. She was silent for a while and asked softly again, "Miss, I really like the cat in your arms. I just want to hug it. It''s really cute." The temperature at the bottom of dyed white eyes is slightly cool and not half warm. "What I just said is not clear." Tao Zhao frowned and changed a way that he felt very good about himself. "How about this? I''ll pay 100000 yuan to buy the cat in your arms." She opened her mouth with a smile, with a certain certainty: "is this always OK?" 100000 yuan is a lot for buying a cat. It is obviously a very cost-effective deal. She dares to believe that the girl in front will not refuse as long as she understands the situation. "A billion." dyed white said faintly. Tao Zhao:??? Bai Yan''an:??? The little nipple in her arms exploded almost instantly, as if someone had stepped on her tail, meow and meow, stared at dyed white, waved her front paws and pulled the girl''s snow-white shirt sleeves. You sold me?!! How dare you sell me? Don''t say it''s a billion, even if it''s a hundred trillion, you can''t sell me! Dyed white and low eyes, took a look at a fried cat, and didn''t care that the original neat and rigorous snow color sleeves were pulled out a few folds, but smoothed them gently, and pressed the baby cat back into his arms again. Tao Zhao''s smiling face can''t stand now. Her expression is gradually ugly. billion? Why didn''t she grab it? Who would be crazy to spend a lot of money on such a cat? Tao Zhao''s eyes were slightly heavy. "Miss, I''m seriously discussing with you. I hope you can face this problem rigorously." "How I face it is my business." the girl slightly curved her lips and her eyes were like breeze and drizzle. "With all due respect, a billion doesn''t deserve it." "He is priceless in my heart." her tone is cold and light: "so, don''t sell." Under Tao Zhao''s increasingly changing face, the girl in snow smiled lightly. It was gentle like the evening wind and the moon brushed the pear flowers. "After all, my cat is not affordable to any casual person." The bottom of Tao Zhao''s eyes gradually sank. She was refuted by a human girl in public. She couldn''t be in a good mood. Casual person, is this talking about her? The milk cat, who had been noisy all the time, suddenly calmed down. He meowed proudly. The beautiful little tail of black and white and silver swept the cold cufflinks on the girl''s sleeves and surrounded her white as porcelain wrist, with exquisite lines and bones. The little tail covered it and almost became a circle, which brought unexpected warmth. It seemed that the original cold temperature gradually faded away. Dyed white, slightly curved lips. Tao Zhao hasn''t spoken yet, but the girl next to her who has always respected her doesn''t care. She drinks and scolds: "do you know who my miss is? It''s your blessing that she can buy your cat! Even if you don''t appreciate it, it''s useless to have such an attitude!" "Oh?" ran Bai raised her eyebrows and smiled. "I don''t know. It''s still necessary to be a human being." Tao Zhao restrained his cold displeasure at the bottom of his heart. Hearing the girl''s words, he scolded in a low voice: "Mo He, shut up!" The girl named Mo he blinked and didn''t feel that she was wrong: "Miss, what I said is the truth." "Now, let your cat out!" said Mo He, looking angrily at ran Bai. "Toast and don''t drink. Who do you really think you are? A billion? Why don''t you rob?" Such a high voice has attracted the attention of many people. After all, in the eyes of others, this is nothing more than a farce. Tao Zhao noticed the sight from around and frowned. She came to the human world mainly to investigate the cause of death of those demon hunters. She didn''t want to make a public, and if she was noticed by some powerful and troublesome demon hunters, it would be troublesome. Being noticed at the moment is really not what Tao Zhao wants. But This cat, She really wants it. She always has a feeling of special familiarity. Intuition told her not to miss it. "Don''t you want to pay?" ran Bai asked, her white fingertips on one side and gently knocked twice. "Also, toast and penalty are not good to drink, thank you." Tao Zhao: " Last load: " Probably she has never been hated. At the moment, the woman''s angry face flushed and stamped her feet. "You''re too much!" she said, "isn''t it a cat? It can''t kill you." When she served the saint in the cat demon clan, she was beside the saint, and few people dared to speak to her in this tone! "I still have something more excessive. Do you want to know." dyed white and quietly drooped her eyes, with slender eyelashes covered like wings, covering her eyes and the dark color almost overflowing from the bottom of her eyes. It was dense in the depths of her beautiful pupils. The original clear eye color was now shrouded in black fog. It has always been as gentle as jade, but now it seems a little gentle to treacherous. Be coveted of one''s possessions. This feeling, It''s really bad. Such a farce attracted the manager of the bar. He came over from a distance and said, "what''s the matter?" Tao Zhao saw that even the manager of the bar came. She paused and just wanted to speak. Who knows that when the manager came to the front and saw the girl in clear snow next to him, his original serious attitude suddenly turned 180 degrees and was full of enthusiasm: "Miss Li, what do you want? Just say what I need to do." Tao Zhao didn''t expect such a scene. It''s different from what she expected. The girl in front of her... Seems not simple. But obviously, It was too late when Tao Zhao had this consciousness. "It''s true." ran Bai holds the cat in her arms and raises her long eyelashes slightly, revealing her dark and deep eyes, like an ancient well without waves, and like a mysterious vortex. If she doesn''t pay attention, she will devour people. The light in the corridor on the second floor was bright and fell on the girl like a scattered star, setting off her exquisite and beautiful face and indifferent expression. "Please ''go out'' in front of you, thank you." the girl''s thin lips were slightly hooked, revealing a noble and gentle radian. The manager hasn''t spoken yet, Standing next to Mo He, she couldn''t help but speak. She raised her finger to dye white and stared at Mei Mei, "what do you mean?! who do you think you are? You want to drive us out!" The manager looked at Mo he''s action, and a thump came from the bottom of his heart. He yelled bad. He suddenly turned cold. "Miss Li is the largest shareholder of our bar. Please go. There are only two of you. What''s the problem?" Chapter 2556 Tao Zhao''s face was a little more restrained, and she was a little embarrassed again. She really didn''t expect that it was just because of a cat that caused so many things. Her face was slightly heavy, with the dignity of the saint of the family, "Miss Li, we have to forgive others. Besides, we haven''t done anything. Why are you so fussy?" Bai Yan''an half narrowed the cat''s pupils, stood up a pair of plush cat ears, and her tail warmed the girl''s wrist. I haven''t seen you for such a long time. It''s still such a virtue. boring. "Sorry." ran Bai understated, "I''m too much." Last load: " She recalled that the girl seemed to be very gentle and said she could go too far, and her face turned black. His eyes were red with anger. He looked at Tao Zhao wrongfully, "Miss..." "Enough!" Tao Zhao scolded, feeling irritable. After listening to a few words here, the manager generally knows what the situation is. "Please take these two people away." the manager directly waved to the two bodyguards next to him. In order to please dye Bai, he specially added: "in the future, he will be dragged into the blacklist. They must not let him in again." Tao Zhao still stares at ranbai. Dye Bai was unmoved. She pressed down the cat in her arms. Bai Yan''an meowed and climbed out again. The two fluffy cat ears stood up on the small head, shook slightly, and then habitually rubbed the girl''s bony wrist. Tao Zhao looked at the scene and subconsciously frowned. Finally, Tao Zhaohe and Mo he were embarrassed and asked out. Although they are of the demon family, they dare not be too presumptuous in the human world. After all, the purpose of this time is not simple, and it is not good to attract people''s attention. It''s just late at night, But he was forcibly taken out by the bar bodyguard. To put it better, it was an invitation. To put it worse, it was a rush. So that when Tao Zhao stood outside the bar, his face was gloomy. Mo he shivered and stood beside Tao Zhao uneasily. Tao Zhao took a few deep breaths, turned and left. She felt that the cat could not be the noumenon of the little Lord. Otherwise How could such an arrogant and arrogant existence sell cute to a girl? That''s something Tao Zhao can''t even think of. So she is almost certain and certain that she will not be in vain. Back to the bar. Under the slightly dim and blurred light, the girl''s light and beautiful face was faintly dyed, and she was accidentally dyed with a bit of beauty. The peach blossom eyes were intoxicating, and the radian demon treatment at the end of the eyes was a bit inconsistent with the usual image of being as light as the moon in the sky, which made people feel that it should be taken for granted. The manager watched the scene and asked ranbai carefully, "Miss Li, what else do you need me to do?" "No," ran Bai said. The manager''s eyebrows and eyes widened, showing a warm smile, "Miss Li, if you have anything, just ask me." Dyed white, slightly nodded, cool and light. When the manager left, his eyes dispersed. Ranbai stands condescending in the corridor on the second floor. She can see Yu Qingqing, who is already drunk and unconscious. Beside her are several wine bottles. Glancing at the scene, she quickly withdrew her eyes. "As a cat, she can attract bees and butterflies." ran Bai pinched his cat''s ears and picked the tail tone lightly, "huh?" Bai Yan''an was pinched and itched. He shook the cat''s ears. What is attracting bees and butterflies? He''s innocent, too, okay? Dyed white has a funny mood. She glanced slightly. Inadvertently, she could see a woman standing opposite. Wearing fire red clothes, she is graceful and graceful. The hot waves are scattered behind her. She flows a bit of vivid and fragrant beauty. All her gestures are enchanting Seems to notice the white eyes, The woman raised her head, lifted her hair and smiled at ran Bai. Ranbai saw her facial features clearly, cold and beautiful, and her eyes seemed to be affectionate and hooked. Yu Qingqing didn''t notice what happened just now. And then she would not notice, because Shao Yuyan came. Ranbai''s angle is very subtle. He can see the places and actions of Shao Yuyan and Yu clearly. So when a man came to the bar in a suit, dyed white soon noticed. Shao Yuyan noticed where Yu Qingqing was at the first sight. His face sank and he walked quickly. At this time, Yu Qingqing was very drunk and had no consciousness. He was easily taken away by Shao Yuyan. As for what will happen after the two of them leave No accident, reversed overnight. Yu Qingqing is drunk, which can be regarded as an incorrect reason, but Shao Yuyan, as a very sober person with reason, does that under such circumstances. No one can excuse him. It was this entanglement that made Yu Qingqing understand his mind and Shao Yuyan couldn''t let go of Qingqing. last, Yu Qingqing chose to go abroad. The bizarre light of the bar fell on the girl. The halo has a somewhat evil smell. transient. When Shao Yuyan left with Yu Qingqing in his arms, he inadvertently raised his head and looked at the position on the second floor. It seemed that he caught a glimpse of snow colored clothes, which was as cold and clean as a Zhilan Yushu. Shao Yuyan stopped subconsciously, but when he looked again, he couldn''t see the figure. He was stunned. He just felt familiar. That man After thinking about it, Shao Yuyan thought it was impossible again. Secretly, he thought more, so he took Yu Qingqing in his arms and walked to the outside of the bar. "OK." dyed white slightly hooked her lips and appeared next to the song and dance hall on the first floor. She lowered her eyes, like the snow cool eyes falling on the cat in her arms, "Yan Xiaoan, we should go back." The little milk cat let out a lazy meow and was lazy all over. Bai Yan''an probably understands why Tao Zhao appeared today. So he won''t stay here long. I will leave soon. I don''t know what will happen to him at that time. Thinking, Bai Yan''an looks at the girl in snow and unconsciously plays with her tail with two snow-white claws. Thinking carelessly, Now, it really makes him want to tie people back to the cat family. That''s his. But Humans probably can''t accept it, let alone the purity of the family. After coming out of the bar, ran Bai returned a message to Gu Lanxi with a mobile phone in one hand. The content of the message is very short, simple and neat. Just like the owner''s temperament, it is indifferent and does not eat fireworks. ¡¾OK¡¿ When Gu Lanxi received the news, she touched her chin and sighed. Little sister is a little cold and hard to tease. What should I do? She frowned and thought hard. But at the same time, she also knew that Yu Qingqing would not go home tonight. When I get back to Li''s house from the bar, There were cat calls in the bushes around the villa. Most of them are stray cats. After all, there are often cats around the villa. Bai Yan''an habitually nests in ranbai''s arms and doesn''t know what she is thinking. After returning to Li''s room, The little milk cat jumped down and wandered around the room. She didn''t know what she was looking for. Chapter 2557 Finally, he picked up the snow colored corners dyed white. The girl raised her eyebrows and asked, "what are you looking for?" "Meow meow." last, Ranbai finds a bag of cat food for Bai Yan''an and is silent. On weekdays, this guy doesn''t eat the cat food he bought for him. He only eats small dried fish and a whole fish. He eats like he''s never eaten fish in his previous life. He likes it to death. On the contrary, every time cat food was pushed down in front of him, a small milk cat kicked it away fiercely and walked away proudly. Quite a martyr. Not a bite. Just eat fish. Thieves are picky eaters. So that the cat food bought by the Li family is useless in the villa. But this time, why did you take the initiative to turn out the cat food? Dye Bai bent over with a smile. Her beautiful cool fingers scratched the little milk cat''s small chin and his ears, "how do you want to eat?" Bai Yan''an meowed twice and shook his head. How is that possible? Is he a cat that eats cat food? never! The little milk cat lowered her head, and the pair of plush cat ears seemed to hang down slightly. Then a small cat directly picked up a cat food packaging bag larger than him, rubbed the girl''s exposed cold white ankle, and ran out. Because I had a big cat food bag in my mouth, my usual light steps seemed a little cumbersome at the moment. Um It''s cute. Ranbai looked at this scene and felt a little funny. She walked over and came to Bai Yan''an in three steps and two steps. She leaned down slightly, then with her slender porcelain white hand and cold fingertips, she gently pinched a corner of the cat food packaging bag and pulled it out of the mouth of the baby cat. Because of her bending action, her collar was slightly loose, slightly revealing half of the porcelain white collarbone. The lines were exquisite and beautiful, and the snow colored corners tilted downward. She wiped the baby milk cat like the evening wind blowing the moon. The air carried a faint and clean cedar fragrance, which seemed to remain at the tip of her nose all the time. The cat food in her mouth was suddenly taken away. The little milk cat subconsciously looked up. The round and lovely amber cat pupils looked dyed white, and the two fluffy cat ears on her head were stunned. "Go by yourself." ranbai rubbed his small head and slightly bent his lips: "such a small one, holding such a big bag, aren''t you tired?" The little milk cat tilted its head, the pair of cat ears folded slightly, followed by a crook, finally turned the amber clear cat pupil, and then ran out of the villa. Dyed white let the servants who wanted to follow him stay, and then went out without delay. last, Stayed in the woods outside the villa area, covered by bushes and darkness. A few tiny creatures that can be seen faintly exist. Cat. Dyed white long eyelashes dropped gently and glanced at the cat food. Come out this night just to bring them cat food? The girl''s lip color was cool, and she gave a light ha. She was very careless, and the smile was inexplicably light mockery. Should he be kind or idle? Bai Yan''an turned twice, looked at ranbai still standing in place, opened his eyes slightly, folded back again and ran in the direction of ranbai. The moonlight is quietly filled with, The willows nearby rustled and swayed by the night wind. Vaguely, you can see the girl''s figure in white rather than snow through the moonlight, with an air of flattery and disgrace, and a breath of clear wind and bright moon. The outline of her side face disappeared in the dark and was outlined by a few moonlight. The lines were gentle and beautiful, with a hazy ancient charm. Bai Yan''an mews when she hears ranbai. Why don''t you go? Dye Bai lowered her eyes, looked at the cat who still knew to fold back, and then threw the cat food to him without expression. So the moon is shallow and the night is deep, and everything is silent in the middle of the night, There was an incessant cat cry, and stray cats gathered around. Most of them came to test carefully. After they realized that there was really no danger, they felt relieved and boldly gathered around the cat food, hung their heads and ate it. Ranbai leaned aside, copied his pocket with one hand, looked at the scene absently. All I heard was that they kept meowing to each other. Without expression, she lowered her long eyelashes and looked at the time on her wristwatch. Then walk slowly, Bend over, Slender white fingers, handsome and neat, lifted the back neck of the little milk cat and directly picked it up. "Yan Xiaoan, if you don''t go back so late, what time are you going to let me accompany you?" she hissed, her tone was lazy. Caught off guard, the cat picked up was messy in the wind, meowing constantly, and then was dyed white and simply taken away. Before leaving, The girl looked sideways. Her dark and deep eyes were a little cool in the night. She glanced at the group of stray cats. There seemed to be some warning and some coolness at the bottom of her eyes, like the snow outside the window in the cold winter. Several black cats gathered together subconsciously brushed back a few steps, timid appearance and chattering discussion. "Meow, meow, meow..." this human is a little fierce! "Meow meow." I feel the same. "Meow meow meow." but this human always feels so handsome! "Meow!" you can''t be a face control cat! In the constant barking of the cat, Dyed white took one back directly and threw it into the bathroom. Bai Yan''an: " What the hell is taking a bath if you don''t agree?!! ¡­ The next day, In the magnificent villa hall, A lady who looked very elegant sat on the sofa. At the moment, the mood on her face was something wrong. She smiled and looked at the person sitting opposite. "Bai Bai! Next time the boy doesn''t know where to go, I''ll clean him up for you when he comes back." this person is Shao YuYan''s mother, the current wife of the Shao family. I don''t know what happened. Some things were told at the banquet just attended by the sun family a few days ago. For example, when everyone was attending the banquet, Shao Yuyan was intimate with an assistant outside! And his fiancee was there at the party, but he came with another partner. But if no one said it, but I don''t know why it first spread out and came to the public. This is somewhat embarrassing. Although it''s normal to have several confidants like Shao Yuyan, it doesn''t mean you can get in front of a real fiancee, and it''s still before you get married. It''s already like this before we''re officially together. What do you think after marriage? This is the Shao family, Shao''s mother is still very satisfied with the future Shao''s young lady. After all, in this era, impetuous and rapid passage of time, she can be as warm as jade, like the moon in the sky, like flawless ice and snow, and gentle. She can''t pick out one in ten thousand. Shao''s mother secretly hates Shao Yuyan for fooling around outside, but she smiles and tells ranbai. Chapter 2558 The girl sitting on the sofa opposite, It''s almost always the same. It''s clean and clear. The sense of youth on the body is very strong. The shirt button is very abstinent. It''s buttoned on the top one to cover the crystal clavicle. Even the Cufflinks of snow-white sleeves are rigorous and cool. Just right exquisite micro cooling feeling. She lowered her eyes gently, very quiet and didn''t speak. The bottom of her eyes was indifferent, and she held a cat in her arms, which was very soft and cute. Shao''s mother wanted to calm ranbai''s mood and wanted to find a topic to talk to her, but at this time, a figure suddenly came in. Shao''s mother looked at her and felt a touch of joy. She smiled at ranbai and said, "it''s Yuyan. The child is back." Shao Yuyan just came back from the hotel. At the moment, he didn''t know what had happened, but he felt complicated when he thought of the reversal of that night. He just wanted to torture Yu Qingqing and avenge Li Bai. But now But such a ridiculous thing happened. Shao Yuyan didn''t know what to do when he thought of it. The man walked in completely. When he saw the figure on the sofa, the whole man was stunned and paused slightly. Most of the feelings of guilt and guilt even made him feel that he didn''t know how to face Li Bai. "Bai Bai, how did you come here..." after that, he looked at the people sitting next to the sofa and nodded one by one. His cold attitude was better because of guilt, "mother, uncle and aunt." Shao YuYan''s eyes fell on ranbai, The clean snow suit made him somewhat familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen it, and then saw the cat in the girl''s arms. He took his eyes back. Li Bai seems to like this cat very much. He takes it everywhere almost most of the time. But he didn''t care, so he didn''t pay attention. Li''s father and mother sat there with no emotion on their face and a cold face. The reason why they agreed to this engagement before was that the baby daughter really liked Shao Yuyan, and Shao Yuyan was also a talent and outstanding, so they agreed to the engagement. They have lived in the capital for hundreds of years. This time, there was such a baby daughter. The company will give it to her in the future. And they prayed that their daughter would choose a lover and spend the rest of her life in peace. I don''t want to meet a man who keeps pestering with other lovers! Their family is so excellent for nothing. They never lack suitors, let alone a scum man! Shao Yuyan noticed this subtle change in attitude and felt something wrong. He thought of last night and felt more guilty at the bottom of his heart, but on second thought, If they really know, It wouldn''t be like this. So what happened. Shao Yuyan is partial. Just now he wanted to ask ran Bai, why are you here? What''s the matter. But I found that the girl in snow raised her eyebrows and eyes lightly, and her cold and silent black eyes fell on her neckline without any emotion. Shao YuYan''s body was stiff, his heart thumped, and then slowly looked down. My mind exploded in an instant. Out of the hotel, But I didn''t notice that there was a kiss on my neck! Dyeing White was first noticed, Because of the girl''s eyes, others also looked at it. Shao''s mother''s face changed for a moment. She screamed at the bottom of her heart. She quickly preempted: "Yu Yan, what''s the matter with you?! is something wrong?" Shao Yuyan answered quickly. He raised his hand and pulled at his collar, trying to cover up the ambiguous trace. But what should be seen has been seen. What''s the use of covering it up? On the contrary, there is a smell of hiding one''s ears and stealing the bell. "Bai Bai, uncle and aunt, listen to me." Shao Yuyan was quite flustered at the bottom of his heart. He only knew that when he saw the girl''s cold and indifferent sight, he really felt the blood flowing back all over his body. In this consciousness, He doesn''t want to be separated from dyed white. Because intuition tells him, If you separate, So for the rest of his life, You will never meet the second girl in snow who can be as gentle as the moon brushing pear flowers and as cold as the moon on a winter night. "Don''t explain." ranbai still holds the cat in her arms. Her expression hasn''t changed from beginning to end. She even bends her eyebrows and eyes elegantly. "This time I come, I''ll break the engagement." This sentence falls, Not only did Shao YuYan''s expression change, but even Shao''s mother could not control it at that moment. She stood up and raised her voice unconsciously: "Bai Bai, what are you talking about?!" Although she pointed out that Shao Yuyan was really sorry for Li Bai, she also knew that there might be some trouble. But no matter how bad she thought, it was nothing more than a young girl''s temper. At that time, let Yu Yan coax her with his heart, accompany her for a few weeks, and buy some valuable gifts. This thing will pass. After all, rich men, who doesn''t have a few lovers, do they? Shao Fu''s romantic debts outside can''t be controlled by her. Therefore, it is reasonable to put the same thought on the couple Li Bai and Shao Yuyan. But¡ª¡ª What is Li Bai talking about now? Say you want to break the engagement?! Shao''s mother''s face changed. Because of her actions, she also attracted the attention of Li''s father and mother next to her, and she couldn''t help frowning. They came today, Is going to break the engagement. So there was no surprise at what ranbai said. After all, they are glad that their baby daughter finally doesn''t intend to hang from a tree. I think this is just getting out of the sea of suffering. It''s a person from a large family for generations. Seeing Shao''s mother''s expression, indecent actions and high voice at this moment, I feel a little unhappy at the bottom of my heart. Even Li''s father and mother were relieved at the bottom of their hearts. Fortunately, I didn''t marry in vain, otherwise What can I do when I meet such a mother-in-law and such a family?! Their family exists so well for nothing. Why should they marry the Shao family? There are many good young talents! At the moment, Li''s father and mother thought so, but they never thought of it, It''s the gentle jade like character dyed white, Where is suitable for marriage? It''s obviously to marry them back! of course, This is the last word. At the moment, Li''s father and mother are still very serious and want to terminate their engagement with the Shao family. Shao''s mother also noticed Li''s father and mother''s eyes, smiled awkwardly, sat down again, folded her hands in front of her, pretended to be elegant, spoke softly, and barely smiled. Listening carefully, she also blamed her imperceptibly: "Bai Bai Bai, how can you say that?" "It''s OK for children to lose their temper. It''s not casual to break the engagement." The cat, which had been languidly nestled in the girl''s arms, moved slightly, revealing its sharp snow-white teeth. The amber cat pupils reflected some unexpected danger. Chapter 2559 Before ranbai spoke, she looked at the sleepy little figure jumping out of her arms. She picked her eyebrows, but she didn''t stop it. She just said, "aunt, lifting the engagement is certainly not nonsense." Shao''s mother''s face was a little bad. She just wanted to speak, but she was caught off guard when she saw the vase falling directly. Her pupils shook heavily and she screamed subconsciously. The porcelain white vase with several white flowers stood high beside it. But a beautiful silver little milk cat, but I don''t know when it jumped up lightly and lay lazily on it. The vase was shaking at that moment, and the arc shaking was frightening. But the little milk cat also tilted its head and looked very interested. Even two cat ears stood up. The amber cat pupils stared directly at the vase in front of her. Under the frightened eyes of Shao''s mother, they stretched out their Plush front paws and photographed them. Originally, the vase was swinging on the top, because gravity directly fell down, just in the direction of Shao''s mother! At that moment, With the vase falling to the ground, there was a loud sound of falling apart, and there was Shao''s mother''s scream distorted by pain. The porcelain white vase hit her and fell to the ground. The place of her arm was blue and soon purple. It looked miserable. Shao''s mother doesn''t remember how long she hasn''t encountered this embarrassing picture and suffered this pain since she became the wife of the Shao family. Her carefully painted face with heavy makeup could not be controlled to twist. This scene was almost everyone''s expectation. Especially Shao''s mother screamed regardless of her image. "Ah ah!" she trembled angrily, covered her bloody arm scratched by porcelain, pointed straight at the silver cat with sharp fingers, and shouted angrily. Ran Bai made a slight movement on her hand, waved to the cat at the top and motioned him to come down. The little milk cat half narrowed the cat''s pupils lazily, as if she couldn''t be interested in anything. After seeing the girl''s action, she jumped lightly and returned to the girl''s arms again. Ranbai held the cat in her arms, held him down and didn''t let him go out again. She smiled quietly and gently at Shao''s mother: "sorry, my cat is still small. He has a small temper and is not sensible. I''ll go back and teach him a lesson." Shao''s mother always felt that what the girl said sounded familiar, but she didn''t know where she was familiar. At last, when I remembered what I had just said to ranbai, my face was black. Li Bai didn''t mean it?! Shao''s mother looked at ran Bai suspiciously. The girl in snow didn''t move. She was as cool and peaceful as a breeze and snow. She couldn''t see the slightest clue. ... should not have been intentional. But Shao''s mother was still angry. She stared at the cat coldly and gouged out several eyes. If she hadn''t looked at Li Bai''s pet cat, she would have caught the little beast and let out her anger! In the slightly messy living room, Shao Yuyan felt a little uncontrollable irritability. He said to ranbai in a deep voice, "Baibai, will you stop making trouble first? I''ll give you an explanation." "You told me that when there was a car accident." dyed white and cold raised her eyes. Those dark eyes were as cool as night water and as clear as ice and snow, as if they could see through the depths of the people''s heart. "I didn''t make trouble." but a second later, she took back her eyes. "Let''s break the engagement." At this time, After hearing the news from his family, Shao Fu, who was still halfway from home to the company, had no choice but to turn back. He didn''t have time to take care of anything and didn''t care to go to the company, so he hurried home. After all, the dissolution of marriage is more than just a couple breaking up. For a century old family such as the Li family and the Shao family, the deep-rooted existence involves the interests of countless companies and contractual relationships. Let alone trifle. Father Shao has just returned home, I saw such a scene. He walked quickly, the arc of frowning slowly loosened, and then skillfully raised a polite smile. He didn''t pretend to know what was the matter, but focused on Li''s father, "brother Li, you know this matter is not so simple. Can we talk about it?" With that, he took a look at Shao Yuyan, another look at the snow figure next to him, and continued: "it''s inevitable that there are some difficulties in falling in love between the two younger generations. It''s better to think about it carefully after calm thinking? I''m afraid it''s not wrong to be so arbitrary." "Not arbitrary." since today came, the engagement had to be dissolved, and no one could change the timing she chose. "I wanted to mention it a long time ago, but I haven''t had a chance." Because of the girl''s opening, the eyes of others at the scene fell on her. Dyed white was calm and indifferent, and was not affected at all. Her thin lips opened gently, and her voice was as good as rain dripping into the lake. "I used to chase Mr. Shao all the time. I was young and ignorant. I mistook insignificant favors for joy. Now I understand, so I don''t want to make mistakes again and again." "After all, it was a mistake from the beginning, wasn''t it?" she raised her eyes and smiled calmly, gentle and noble, elegant and self-contained. From her expression, you can only see the calm like an aristocrat and the ancient gentleman in her bones. Can''t see half lost, or unwilling to give up, the trace of heartbeat. On the contrary, it''s as casual as saying that the weather is good today. It seemed that the dissolution of the engagement was just an ordinary and correct decision in her eyes. Shao Yuyan felt very flustered and uncomfortable at the bottom of his heart for no reason. His eyes were dark and his face was black. Li Bai, what does that mean? Wrong? It was a mistake from the beginning? Is it not worth admitting that I like him?! Or have you never liked him at all? But at the time of the car accident, why did you have to be desperate to save him! Shao Yuyan couldn''t restrain his anger at the bottom of his heart. He wanted to grab the girl''s wrist and pull people out to have a good talk. This is his usual means of cleaning up. But his hands didn''t even touch a piece of snow colored sleeves. One second before that, Bai Yan''an just wanted to open his mouth to bite. The exposed snow-white sharp teeth looked sharp and peerless, reflecting a third of the cold awn, with strong and dangerous aggression. But ranbai frowned slightly, pressed the little milk cat, interrupted Bai Yan''an''s action, and then quickly avoided Shao YuYan''s action. Looking at the half transparent cold white white white white wrist exposed under the snow-white sleeves in front of me, it is as pure as snow. Bai Yan''an''s actions stung in the air. He can''t bite, can he? Chapter 2560 When the action was interrupted, the little suckling cat let out two low sobs from its throat, and the two cats'' ear milk stood up fiercely. Ranbai was helpless and coaxed him in a low voice: "don''t bite, it''s dirty." The girl lowered her voice. Only Bai Yan''an could hear it. The hot air close at hand seemed to spray on the tip of her ears. He clearly heard the words dyed white. He only felt that a slight current almost rushed through her body from the tip of her ears and almost blew her hair. Fortunately, dyeing white has straightened up in the next second, Bai Yan''an can calm down slowly. What the hell? Why do you feel out of control as soon as you get close? Bai Yan''an can''t figure it out. It''s just a vague feeling. It''s not very good. But But I like it on the other side. Shao Yuyan failed to complete this action. He subconsciously frowned and opened his mouth unhappily: "Bai Bai, if you have any opinion on me, can we solve it privately? Can you not make this matter public?" Dyed white replied seriously, "No." Shao Fu set his eyes on this young girl for the first time, He also knew that the only eldest lady of the Li family liked Shao Yuyan very much. After all, he chased for so many years regardless of his airs. He was also very satisfied with the marriage. After all, being with the Li family is tantamount to a strong alliance. He has no reason to refuse. And his impression of Li Bai, It just stays on the girl''s brilliant smile when she likes Shao Yuyan without any intention. But now, Shao''s father thought he might have misjudged the Miss Li family and made a wrong judgment. He looked at the dyed white without leaving a trace with his re-examination eyes. Just as the girl raised her eyes calmly, Shao''s father was caught off guard and ran Bai''s eyes collided in the air. Four eyes are opposite, The girl''s eyes are deep and bright, with a touch of coolness and elegance. It''s like the fog cage mountains and rivers filled with layers and layers, which can''t be seen or felt clearly. I can''t guess what she''s thinking. Shao Fu was surprised at the bottom of his heart. The next second he took back his sight as if nothing had happened, but his heart sank silently. finished. Really made a wrong judgment. Shao Fu has only one idea left at the moment, Over the years, ignoring this big Miss Li is the biggest judgment he has made in his life! It has nothing to do with the previous innocence and is not linked at all. The mind is introverted and deep as the sea. Warm as jade, unparalleled in the world. Such existence, How on earth did he ignore it before?! But it''s too late for Shao Fu to regret, No matter how he persuades, Li''s father and mother are very firm. Shao Fu knew that their attitude depended entirely on Li Bai, but he was helpless. After all, he can see, That girl, There is no half affection for Shao Yuyan. Not even a remnant of light has been given. At the thought of such an excellent existence, he would miss the Shao family. Shao''s father hated iron and steel and stared at Shaoyu Yan. Well, provoke some messy people outside?!! Shao Yuyan wanted to stop the dissolution of the engagement, but he was really powerless. Whenever he wanted to talk with ranbai, he would be alienated and avoided by the girl without leaving a trace. Like a stranger. Because the two companies still have some involvement and transactions, the most important thing is that there is a project cooperation in progress. At this time, it is inappropriate to announce the dissolution of the engagement, which may also have an unexpected impact. So after talking all day, Finally, the engagement has been dissolved, and the keepsakes of the two families have been returned to each other. But because of the company, The dissolution of the engagement has not been publicized. But both the Li family and the Shao family know that in the future... I''m afraid they can''t be as they used to be. Other dyeing white doesn''t care much, to make a long story short, Today, the purpose of solving the engagement has been achieved. Then it''s over. When I came out of Shao''s house, The sky was faint. The setting sun slowly sets on the horizon, spreading a layer of orange warm light on the road at dusk. Half of the sunset glow is beautiful and gorgeous. It falls on the girl in snow, outlining the perfect beauty. The side face halo is dyed with a bit of demon governance. Li''s car is parked outside the villa. Shao''s father winked at Shao Yuyan and looked forward to that little bit of resurrection. Shao Yuyan stepped forward and wanted to say something to ranbai. As a result, ranbai interrupted him when he just spit out a white word. "Mr. Shao, since you have dissolved your engagement, you don''t have to call me so close." The man''s face was slightly stiff, "white, although the engagement was terminated, but... There''s no need to be so stiff between us." "Mr. Shao, it''s better to stay away from me, so as not to cause trouble and misunderstanding to your future girlfriend, which is unfair to both sides." ran Bai''s words are clear and polite, with a slight cold feeling of business order, not half familiar. Shao Yuyan took a deep breath and was rejected again and again. Although he knew that it was his fault, he also bred some uncomfortable emotions in the bottom of his heart. After all, there are few ambiguous lovers around the powerful men in the capital? Why can''t you accept it here? Shao Yuyan didn''t have time to sort out the language at all. Dyed white had entered the black extended version of the car with dignity and gentleness. The door was on the driver''s mechanism and slowly covered the girl''s clear and exquisite profile. Shao Yuyan could only watch the car belonging to the Li family leave. Shao Fu''s face didn''t look good after Li Fu and them left completely. He smelled a face and looked at Shao Yuyan with an aggravating tone: "how did you do it?! what''s the matter with Yu Qingqing? Don''t you know how to be so big?" At the thought of these bad things, Shao Fu felt extremely pricked and irritable. Even looking at Shao Yuyan, he inevitably blamed him. Shao Yuyan pursed his thin lips. When he thought of Yu Qingqing, he couldn''t help thinking of the absurd things that happened yesterday. ¡­ On the other side, The extended version of the black low luxury car drove all the way on the highway. The scene outside the window slowly faded and extended into a blurred line. The setting sun was sinking and the sky was getting dark. The street lamps beside the street lit up one after another, emitting a soft and weak warm light. The outline of the girl''s body is bright and dark, flickering, and her face is also shrouded in dim light. Li''s mother was also worried that she had just dissolved her marriage contract and ran Bai had some abnormal emotions. Then she comforted in the quiet atmosphere in the car: "Bai Bai, don''t be sad. You made a particularly correct decision today. We will meet better people in the future, and you see..." Chapter 2561 Li''s mother didn''t finish her nagging words. She had a serious and long speech posture. As a result, she heard the girl''s shallow voice the next second. "I''m not sad." Suddenly hearing this sentence, Li''s mother said "ah?" and then hurriedly said, "don''t be sad, don''t be sad. In my opinion, Shao Yuyan doesn''t deserve you." Dyed white didn''t speak again. The pale lips were hooked with a shallow radian, but she couldn''t laugh. Bai Yan''an lay lazily aside. The body of the little milk cat looked a lot longer. At least it was much better than when she just picked it up. He jumped up easily and could see the world outside the window. Bai Yan calmed his nerves and was slightly stunned. He looked at the scene passing rapidly outside the window. The lights of high-rise buildings were on in turn, scattered, and the neon lights flickered in the night. They fell into the clean amber cat pupils like a lake after rain, like thin and broken starlight, flickering brightly. Like a meteor in the sky on a summer night. Such a scene It is similar to the scene when he just came out of the hospital and his benefactor. The fleeting scenery continues to become a fuzzy and unreal line, constantly missing and missing again. This has always been the case. In a few days, He''s leaving, too. Bai Yan thought calmly and absently. He got up lazily again. The light and shadow went out from his pupil and fell into the darkness again. Dyed white leaned lazily and nobly on the back of the chair. She narrowed her deep eyes slightly, and the radian of the corners of her lips didn''t fall, just as modest and polite as usual. Li''s father and mother followed her and talked to her, trying to comfort her and let her relax. They don''t seem to believe what ranbai just said. After all, the original owner really liked Shao Yuyan before. Her parents didn''t believe that she would put it down so easily. Ranbai doesn''t want to explain any more. It''s just up to them to say that they should say two sentences occasionally. They are both gentle and elegant. With a polite texture. But, Ranbai sits alone in the back seat. Oh, there is a cat next to her. Li''s father and mother sat in the front row and couldn''t see dye white clearly. The girl leaned lazily there, and the side face arc was handsome and casual in the light and shadow outside the window, which seemed to dissipate the usual gentleness. She raised her hand and untied the first button on the collar of her snow-white shirt. Cold fingertips against the silver white buttons, casually. The button was unfastened and half of the girl''s white clavicle was slightly exposed. The arc and depression were very beautiful. It seems to contradict the rigorous and cold image. Her lips slightly aroused a smile, and her dark eyes were full of evil. Cold and evil. Introverted with provocation, wanton in evil spirit. ¡­ After returning to Li''s house, Li''s father and mother were surprised when they saw the people in the living room. "Lawyer Zhou? Why are you here?" They haven''t hired this famous lawyer in the capital. Ranbai walked in without delay. She lifted her eyes and restored the same breath of breeze and bright moon. Standing there, Zhilan Yushu was a beauty. "I invited you." the girl slowly opened her mouth, nodded politely to Li''s father and mother, and then spoke to lawyer Zhou: "go to the study and say." Lawyer Zhou looked as usual without any change. He just nodded, smiled and said hello to Li''s father and mother. Then he went to the study with ranbai. Li''s father and mother were still standing in the living room, looking at each other. They were stunned and didn''t know what they were thinking. They just feel that their daughter has changed since the car accident. I don''t know whether these changes are good or bad for white. And How did Bai Bai hire lawyer Zhou, a famous lawyer in the capital? Both of them were suspicious, but they couldn''t understand it. Finally, it can only be attributed to that their daughter has grown up and has her own little secret. Ranbai and lawyer Zhou talked in the study for about half an hour, When I left, The girl in snow nodded slightly, her voice was calm, polite and polite: "lawyer Zhou, please." "No, no, no trouble." the young man smiled. "This case is really simple." Dyed white and motionless. ¡­ The following plot is the same as the original plot, except for some slight changes in the middle, the general trend has not changed. For example, Yu Qingqing went abroad. It''s just, This time, Much earlier than in the original plot. Shao YuYan''s relationship with Yu Qingqing was broken by no one. Even the people in the company knew it. Therefore, it was strange to look at Yu Qingqing. At this time, Dyed white, the time bomb buried quietly in the past is useful. Although she doesn''t go to the company many times, every time she goes, she takes some purpose and various nutrients. Many employees received gifts and felt better and better about dyeing white. Plus what the assistant told them before, Miss Li almost lost half her life in order to save president Shao. But now something like this has happened, Why don''t you make them angry? Miss Li once paid so much to save him, but now Shao Yuyan is not clear about his involvement with an assistant. So that the company''s employees look at Yu Qingqing with some disdain and strangeness. The better Miss Li is, the more gentle and carefree they are, the more they feel unworthy for Miss Li. Some people even talked about it behind their backs, and then happened to be heard by Yu Qingqing who entered the tea room. After coming down again and again, Yu Qingqing also felt that he was wronged and simply resigned directly. Family reasons, career difficulties, and emotional setbacks. For a time, Yu Qingqing was confused. Finally, before Shao Yuyan had time to find her, he chose to go abroad with men. ¡­ It''s afternoon time, But dye Bai is in front of the Civil Affairs Bureau at the moment. The sun is very strong. She takes golden eyes and narrows her eyes slightly. "Little sister!!" not far away, a sound of Joy came from the air, and a figure came like a tornado. The man looked well maintained, beautiful, fair skinned, wavy and scattered behind him, stained with light gold, and full of noble, cold and gorgeous breath. It is completely different from when ranbai first saw Gu Lanxi in this plane. "How''s it going? Does my little sister feel that I''m beautiful again today?" Gu Lanxi smiled and walked up to ran Bai and opened his mouth frivolously. "Don''t talk nonsense." ranbai glanced at her with a gentle glance. Gu Lanxi: " Prick your heart. The main reason for coming to the Civil Affairs Bureau today is to get a divorce certificate. After all, she has signed the divorce agreement with the man, which is short of the formal formalities. Then Chapter 2562 She wants to invite her little sister to shake the field. Besides, on the day of divorce, of course, we should celebrate it well. When Vice Xiang Yu came, he saw the figure next to the car in front of the Civil Affairs Bureau. He has a fat body and a gloomy face all year round. Because he is middle-aged, he is very fat, and the hairline is worrying. It doesn''t look like someone Gu Lanxi will know. Yu Weixiang thought she was coming alone. Unexpectedly, there was a girl next to him. He was subconsciously suspicious. He looked at her for two eyes, and there was a strong surprise in his eyes. Where did the man find such a young girl? Dyed white thin lips slightly hooked. She stretched out her hand and pushed the gold wire glasses. The snow-white fingertips touched the frame and reflected the faint light. It seemed that she smiled gently, but with unspeakable danger. "Watch your eyes." Her eyes seemed to smile, and her dark pupils looked like a bottomless abyss, which could devour people in the twinkling of an eye. I don''t know why, there was a sudden coolness behind the sub item. It felt like something was staring at it. It was gloomy. He''s afraid of a junior!? Thinking of this, his face was not very good, but he didn''t dare to see dye white again. In one word, that is counseling. Gu Lanxi tutted twice. The divorce certificate went well, Although Yu sub Xiang looked unwilling, he couldn''t resist. After all, he was... Inexplicably afraid of the graceful girl dressed like snow around Gu Lanxi. After coming out of the Civil Affairs Bureau, In order to prevent Yu''s entanglement, Gu Lanxi quickly drove away with dye Bai. She hummed happily, "little sister, where shall we celebrate? I''ll treat you." Gu Lanxi looked at the sky outside. Finally, he made a serious decision and came to a place with dyed white. "Of course I want to eat hot pot!" after entering, Gu Lanxi picked up the menu, looked at it with his cheek, and then asked ranbai, "do you have any taboos?" Dyed white frowned slightly and said indifferently, "don''t eat spicy food." Gu Lanxi looked at her and was devastated. "Hot pot is not spicy. What''s the use?" isn''t it spicy? Of course, Gu Lanxi said casually that because dyed white doesn''t eat spicy, she ordered a mandarin duck pot with the waiter. The girl wore disposable clean gloves and slowly peeled the crayfish, with a sense of elegance. Gu Lanxi puffed up his cheeks, silently looked at his wolfing down, and looked at the picture that looked like a slowly unfolding art film: " The same people, why is the gap so big? But miss, you really don''t look like eating hot pot! The white fog rising from the hot pot, shrouded in the air, carrying a bit of warmth, filled the girl''s picturesque eyebrows and eyes. Look lazy. Gu Lanxi looked at this beautiful and bewitching picture and swallowed his saliva. He hesitated again and again. He still asked, "little sister, do you really need a bed warmer? I can go up to the hall and down to the kitchen, anything!" she was so kind! Help her up and she''ll have a liver!! The action of peeling shrimp on dye''s white hand did not stop, the long eyelashes were slightly drooping, the white fog was like smoke, and the light and beautiful eyebrows and eyes were dense. She was very focused and serious, and her eyes didn''t lift, but she didn''t warm and light her mouth: "sleepy?" Gu Lanxi said "ah?" in a confused way. What does this have to do with her last question? Ranbai said the next sentence without delay, "it''s all in the dream." Gu Lanxi: " Little sister, if you don''t hit me all day, can you die?!! Gu Lanxi maliciously bit his chopsticks with his teeth. Finally, he turned grief and anger into appetite and continued to fight with the hot pot. Even his forehead was filled with thin beads of sweat because of the heat. She ate spicy food. Because it was too spicy, she fanned it with her hand while eating. After successfully peeling the crayfish and slowly putting it in her mouth, the snow girl calmly took off her gloves, carefully wiped her fingertips with a pure white paper towel, and then raised her eyebrows. Her dark and cold eyes fell on Gu Lanxi''s heroic eating phase, paused for a second and moved away. Her expression was quiet, her face was clear and silent, like a God''s residence without smoke and fire. Gu Lanxi took a look at dyed white. She felt that this person was not simple by nature. It should not exist in the prosperous world. It always seemed out of place. Tut. Of course, such an idea just flashed away in his heart. Gu Lanxi''s attention was still attracted by hot pot. On the other side, Li family, Today, when dye white went out, there were only cleaning servants left in Li''s villa. Bai Yan''an knows that this is the best time to leave. So It''s time to leave, isn''t it? The little milk cat absentmindedly jumped onto the table and looked at the scenery outside the window. After noon, the strong sun slowly faded down, not too dazzling. ... haven''t come back yet. Bai Yan felt relieved and thought, What would it be like if he left now and the man didn''t see him when he came back. I really want to tie people back directly. Or It''s good to do this after solving the internal chaos? Bai Yan''an thought silently, Finally, I found a piece of paper, turned it into a human shape and wrote a few words on it. After reading the message with satisfaction, he finally took a look at the furnishings and facilities of the room, and then walked out of the room lightly. Surrounded by mountains, clouds and fog. In the cat demon family, In front of the magnificent hall, the triangular copper tripod carved with exquisite patterns spits out wisps of cigarettes; The zither music is soothing, melodious, crisp and pleasant. Not far away, dense and tall poplar branches are numerous and leafy, green and overcast, and black crows for a long time. On both sides of the clean granite walkway board are the heads of the demon clan and the high-ranking officials and ministers, all with dignified faces and standing upright. Bai Rongxuan, dressed in black satin robes with gold edging, has a pair of back hands and a posture of Yuyu Xuanang. The two elders and four elders beside him talked with him, which showed Bai Rongxuan''s important position in the cat demon group. "Rongxuan, you young people are duty bound to move forward on the road of revitalizing the divine power of the cat demon family in the future. Our older generation will watch, supervise and guide you and lead you forward." the second elder looked at Bai Rongxuan HALELY and heartily and said with great sincerity. "If Rongxuan can get everyone''s favor and respect, he must be deeply worried about the revitalization and growth of the cat demon family." Bai Rongxuan vowed to the elders, with a smile on his lips. Not far away, several people stood side by side with the three elders. When they saw this picture, their eyebrows were always frowned. Little Lord If you don''t come back, This position is really someone else''s. Chapter 2563 At this time, the oldest old man in the cat demon genealogy walked to the central position and solemnly cleared his voice: "I announce that the new young master of the cat demon family is from -" Under such solemn circumstances, everyone else looked solemn. Bai Rongxuan slowly spit out a mouthful, and the hand hanging on his side clenched because he was too excited. His eyes showed a strange light. God knows, How long has he been waiting for this day! Start from today. He is no longer the existence that was oppressed everywhere by Bai Yan''an. He is the upright little Lord! And as a saint, Tao Zhao was naturally among them. She nodded with satisfaction, and a pity mood flashed in her eyes. It seems that there is nothing wrong with choosing to deal with the boy with Bai Rongxuan. Now Bai Rongxuan has become the little Lord, so she will be the little Lord''s wife in the future. It''s just a pity that the boy, If Bai Yan''an had been softer, she would not have helped Bai Rongxuan. When this sentence was fully announced, Everything has been settled. Everyone present had different thoughts, but their faces remained motionless. But, Who knows, The accident happened suddenly. The name in the mouth of the old clan hasn''t been said yet. Only a melodious voice like the breeze of the Ji moon suddenly fell into the hall, breaking all the silence, word by word. "I''m not dead yet. Who dares to commit the following crimes?" It was because of this sound that seemed to ring through the whole hall, interrupting all actions and words. They subconsciously looked along the sound source, and their eyes were shocked. Some are uneasy, some are ecstatic, but what is not lacking is the incredible shock. The man, tall and young, approached slowly against the light. The young man is dressed in a traditional white aristocratic dress, with gold silk lines embroidered obliquely at the neckline, beautiful broken gold tassels hanging on the shoulders, a long body of jade, Zhilan Yushu, lined with evil and beautiful. His side face lines are clean and beautiful, scattered in the sun, and his thin and red lips are hooked with a lukewarm radian. Almost everyone present blew the pot. "Little master?!" "The little Lord is back?" "Isn''t the little Lord dead?" "Is this true?" Most of the people present were talking, but only Bai Rongxuan''s face was uncontrollably gloomy. His pupils tightened and stared at the figure not far away. Bai Yanan? How is that possible? Mingming had hired so many demon hunters to catch him, and he saw the boy seriously injured with his own eyes! How can Bai Yan''an come back alive?! It was not only Bai Yan''an, but also Tao Zhao, as well as all the people who had participated in this matter. In this solemn and solemn Hall of succession, Bai Yan''an''s unexpected appearance, Almost everything has to be reshuffled. "Why, I can''t wait to establish a new young master before I die?" the arc evil spirit aroused by the lips of the slender young man was wanton. His narrow amber eyes swept the people standing on the hall inch by inch. Then, the arc slowly fell, and the voice was cold and dangerous: "who gave you the courage?" "Yan''an, don''t be angry... We always thought you had an accident." the fourth elder stood up and opened his mouth slightly embarrassed. "Accident?" the boy chuckled and pondered: "Article 8 of the family''s rules and regulations, less main damage, no new establishment for ten years." This is the rule of the cat demon clan for generations. Ten years is a long time for human beings, but if it is placed in the demon clan, it is a matter of snapping fingers. "Now it''s not a year since I left..." his thin lips opened gently, and his voice was thoughtful. It was the ultimate extravagance and dangerous circulation. "It was interesting." Bai Yan''an said, The people present were more or less embarrassed. They were also persuaded by the elder and others Otherwise, they didn''t want to establish a new young Lord so soon. After all, they are more or less sorry for the loss of a young genius. Bai Rongxuan''s hand hanging on his side was tightly clenched, and the bottom of his eyes was dark. It''s the boy again! If it weren''t for Bai Yan''an, he would succeed now! Why interrupt him? Why is it so short of a second! All kinds of resentment roared at the bottom of Bai Rongxuan''s heart, but he couldn''t say anything yet. The reason why he succeeded, At best, the former little Lord has been missing for a long time and has been determined to die, and he is the most gifted existence in the family except Bai Yan''an. He is also the legitimate son of the great elder, so he will choose him. But now Bai Yan''an is back! Then he has no reason to succeed! "Young Lord, you''re back at last." the three elders couldn''t hide their excitement in their tone. His old face and beard blew up because of joy, and his eyes were shining. "Of course I''ll come back." Bai Yan''an''s Fei lips were slightly hooked, and his eyes were sharp and experienced. How can you not come back. Little Lord, this position, Even if he doesn''t want it, Nor can a clown jump in front of him. The elder looked at the scene, closed his mouth, frowned and said nothing. Due to Bai Yan''an''s return, The succession ceremony was interrupted. But everyone knows, I''m afraid It won''t be good this time. After all, Bai Yan''an''s disappearance can''t be without any reason. The big reason is that he competes for the position of Shaozhu, and Bai Rongxuan is going to succeed so soon. What''s wrong with him. This time back, That''s the beginning of a real dispute. Even Bai Rongxuan thought so at the bottom of his heart. He stood in the distance and looked at the young man facing the wind, with a sneer on his face. Even if you come back, what if you compete for the Central Plains and put your strength first. Whose house does the little Lord spend, The final winner is still unknown! "Young Lord, you are back." even if you think so from the bottom of your heart, Bai Rongxuan pretended to be happy with a hypocritical and polite smile: "I''m very worried these days when you''re missing." "Oh?" Bai Yan''an looked at him with a smile, and the sound line was unclear: "really." Bai Rongxuan''s face remained unchanged, "of course." He did the demon catcher''s work very covertly, and... How could Bai Yan find any evidence when he was seriously injured? also, Those demon catchers who disappeared all the time, died, and also wrote by Bai Rongxuan. After all, dead people are the best secrets. But! Bai Rongxuan never thought of it, On the day Bai Yan''an came back, he began to target him. He always thought Bai Yan''an would be brewing for some time, but who knows, the teenager went straight to the law enforcement hall! When Bai Rongxuan heard the news, it was dark in front of him, and even his steps were staggering. Is there really any evidence in Bai Yan''an''s hands? He changed his clothes in a hurry and rushed to the law enforcement hall without delay. Chapter 2564 The law enforcement Hall of the cat demon clan has been the most severe for generations. There is an inexhaustible supply of severe punishment and torture. Once you go in, even if you don''t die, you will lose half your life. It is the psychological shadow of everyone. Moreover, the leader of the law enforcement hall is also the most impartial existence. He is also a neutral faction. He never favors any party and only acts according to the rules. The elder touched his white beard and looked at Bai Yan''an with a smile. He seemed kind, but in fact he took a little warning and threat: "Yan''an, it''s not good for you to make these things as soon as you came back?" "Rong Xuan is your cousin anyway. Will you doubt his sincerity?" The slender young man leaned lazily aside, smelled his eyes and raised his eyes. "Elder, it''s better to be sure. If Bai Rongxuan is really innocent, I won''t investigate." "But if it''s not innocent..." the boy smiled slowly, but the ending was cool. "We should punish them severely." The elder''s eyes sank and narrowed. He only sighed that the attack was fierce this time, and the bottom of his heart was trying to figure out the countermeasures. At this time, Bo Rongxuan also came. But he was greeted with irrefutable evidence. "Yes, that''s him! That''s what he instructed us to do!" "Absolutely. I remember it very clearly. It must be him." "If he hadn''t promised us so many interests, we would never have done such a thing!" Several people were covered with blood, like mud, and couldn''t even see the existence of human shape. They awkwardly pointed to Bai Rongxuan and opened their mouth. "Little Lord, what do you mean?" Bai Rongxuan forced himself to calm down and looked at Bai Yan''an. "Don''t you know?" the boy blinked his left eye, looked thoughtfully at the people lying on the ground, and said to himself, "yes, their faces are difficult to see." After all, they have become blood people. "You should know this jade pendant?" the boy raised his white chin and motioned for a bloody jade pendant placed next to him. Through the bloodstains, you can still see the good texture. The bottom of Bai Rongxuan''s heart clattered. How could he not? After all, this jade pendant is a keepsake he gave to the demon catcher. How could it appear in Bai Yan''an''s hands! Bai Rongxuan''s eyes flashed over the demon hunters and scolded them in the bottom of his heart. But he didn''t move his face and said suspiciously, "young Lord, you don''t doubt what I did with a jade pendant and a few demon catching masters?" "Is the jade pendant yours?" Bai Yan''an asked in reply. "This... Is mine." there is his breath on the jade pendant. I can''t deny it at all, but it''s naive to want to convict him with a piece of jade pendant! "Just." Bai Rongxuan paused and said, "I have so many jade pendants around me. I don''t remember this one very clearly. Now I''m really surprised to see it. Maybe I lost it when." "Lost?" Bai Yan''an said carelessly, "when did you lose it?" Bai Rongxuan''s face froze. "Young Lord... You''re a little difficult." As he spoke, he looked around at the scene in the law enforcement hall. Several respected elders of the clan were there, including the head of the law enforcement hall, and even Saint Tao Zhao. "I have so many jade pendants. Naturally, I won''t care about one. How can I know when it was lost?" "Nonsense, this jade pendant is the keepsake he gave us!" "I remember clearly that he traded with us!" "People in our business have recordings on their hands!" Those bloody demon catchers spoke with a strong desire to survive. After all, they don''t want to bear the criminal law for the second time! If I had known today, Even if they were dead, they didn''t want to do these things because of greed! Several demon hunters regretted their lives, but it didn''t help. Bai Rongxuan''s face sank and scolded: "with the you, do you still want to slander me?!" "We really have a recording!" one of the demon catchers said hoarsely. He looked it out carefully and handed it over shakily. These people, Take some immoral tasks, Will leave some evidence to prevent the Employer from biting back. It has also become their only life-saving straw. One of the disciples of the clan picked it up and opened the recording. What was said inside was indeed the voice of Bai Rongxuan and the dialogue with several other demon catching masters. However, it was deliberately lowered, and the tone was still very gloomy. It was not as warm as the spring breeze in the past. Bai Yan''an chose to come back, I had all the evidence ready before I came back. Those demon hunters were "inadvertently" sent to the head of the law enforcement hall. The trial in the middle is the responsibility of the law enforcement hall. There is no reason why he forced a confession. And the authority of the law enforcement hall is beyond doubt. This time he comes back, That is to put all the evidence in hand in advance. Not just a little, Including other covert actions of Bai Rongxuan. Can Bai Rongxuan recognize one, but he has no ability to deny it all. He doesn''t like procrastination. So I will never give Bai Rongxuan a second chance to turn over. "Yan''an, I''ve watched you grow up. You''ve been in love for many years. It''s not easy. How stiff it is. Don''t you mean to embarrass me? Where do you put my old face." the elder couldn''t bear to watch his hard-working son fail, so he said to Bai Yan''an in a deliberative tone, trying to play the emotional card. "Don''t." the young man looked at the scene carelessly and said in a casual tone: "elder, the most important thing in the family is the laws and regulations. Let go this time, and the next time, isn''t it to let others go against the rules?" "Not to mention colluding with the demon catcher to deal with the people in the family." Bai Yan''an''s amber eyes seemed to flow the waste light, vaguely showing the demon cool belonging to the night, whispered: "this is a capital crime." The disciples of the noble demon family dare to murder their young master together with those demon catching masters wandering on the edge of darkness. This kind of thing gets out, Even if it becomes a big joke. The elder''s face changed slightly, "Rongxuan, he grew up with you anyway, and he can be regarded as your half brother..." "No, I dare not have such a brother." Bai Yan''an smiled, "after all, I can''t afford it." He was denied again and again. The great elder also had a fire in his heart. He secretly hated that Bai Rongxuan didn''t work hard and couldn''t even deal with it. Bai Rongxuan was livid. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something to Bai Yan''an in a low voice. On the other side, Li Jia. The room was empty without any smoke. Chapter 2565 Dyed white, a man at the door of the room, looked at the empty and almost cold room. Her eyes and expression were pale. long time, Just a cold sound. see you around? Who taught him? In the cat demon family, The law enforcement elder in a black robe has killed and opened his mouth expressionless: "deal with it according to the laws and regulations of the family and dare to collude with the demon catcher to carry out those shady activities. Is this kind of thing spread out to make people of other demon families laugh?" Tao Zhao, who disappeared in the distance, took a deep breath when he saw this scene. Bai Yan''an came back alive The first thing that came to her mind, It was the cat I saw in the human bar that day. But in an instant, he was pressed down by Tao Zhao. It''s impossible. Will the existence of such evil and indifferent sell cute to a person? Absolutely not. It seems that this time Bai Rongxuan still lost. Just got back. Less than a day. This is the second major event after the little Lord who has been missing for a long time suddenly appeared at the ceremony. One wave has not been leveled and another wave has arisen. There has been an uproar on the sea that originally seemed calm but actually ready to move. After all, this just came back, Just brought down a man. Bai Yan''an doesn''t care what they say, After all, next The young man''s eyes as beautiful as colored glass flashed across the people present with a smile, passed the elder and Tao Zhao, and the depths of his eyes were like hidden cold stars, shining in the night. Who should. ¡­ A few days later, The cat demon clan once again held a formal ceremony for the succession of the little Lord. Red sandstone and marble buildings are scattered and integrated. From a distance, soft domes and tall towers radiate beautiful brilliance under the rising sun. Magpies chirp happily in the treetops, adding joy to this grand celebration The ringing of bells and drums broke the silence, surrounded by the sound of busy footsteps due to the ceremony. But suddenly, A little demon hurried in, his face looked strange, and even his tone was different. Then he bowed his head to the boy and said, "young Lord... Someone came to visit." "Please come in." Bai Yan an opened his mouth lazily, and the evil spirit of the corners of his lips did not decrease. These things happened to the cat demon clan in a short time. There is no lack of demon catching masters or other competing demon clans who want to watch the excitement. however, This ceremony, He also wants to tell all those who are ready to move silently in public, Even if it''s the cat demon family''s civil strife, it''s also the matter of cleaning up the portal. Outsiders are not allowed to wait for the opportunity to join in and watch the excitement! Make trouble. Whatever it is. As long as it is within the family. He allowed them to make trouble and finally cleaned it up with blood. But outside, Any thought must be restrained for him. Never let other races look down on you! On this special day, There are not many demons in succession. Most of them are highly respected and important within the clan. Those old guys can send these people, and more or less put away other thoughts they shouldn''t have. And Yunyu also came, As one of the representatives of the Fox family. Not far away, Yunyu, dressed in formal clothes, stood there and saw the wonderful and breathtaking young man''s posture in the center of the scene. He raised his glass slightly and motioned to Bai Yan''an. Bai Yan''an personally saved his sister, He will never forget this kindness. So No matter how the other races think, how turbulent. The fox clan will always reach an alliance with the cat demon clan and stand together. Bai Yan''an also saw Yunyu, and he nodded politely. Bai Yan''an knows that most of the existence has come back, So I didn''t take the little demon''s report to heart. But he never wanted to come It could be her! Even the other demons present looked strange. The succession ceremony of the cat demon clan was held Why did the demon catcher come! It is also said that the demon catching world has long retired. It was once famous and once dominated the demon catching world! ¡ª¡ªHe Jia. Are you here to smash the field? All the demons present were alive. They didn''t want to watch the excitement. They hoped that the bigger things were, the better. Finally, they sat down and reaped the benefits. They all thought about how the demon catcher could appear on such an occasion, but Bai Yan''an''s attention was completely focused on the figure of the old man who was white as snow and clear as the wind and the moon. He: " Mr. He walked in slowly, perhaps stunned, perhaps shocked, perhaps afraid, or other emotions around him. His eyes had long been used to it and seemed very indifferent. He was followed by several demon catching disciples with rich gifts. Perhaps the most striking thing is the existence standing beside him. ¡ª¡ªIt was a young girl, dressed in a cold snow suit, which seemed to be the amazing color in the cloud and fog. Her expression was gentle and indifferent. She had the temperament of a bandit gentleman. Her face was clean and beautiful, just like a relegated fairy. She was divine and not profane. It''s hard to find such a beautiful existence in the world. Why haven''t they seen it before? Is this the new direct disciple of he family? In the minds of the demons, Master he happily waved to the disciples behind him, motioned them to hand over the gifts, and then bowed his hands to the slender young man in front of him and said, "I''m here today to congratulate the young Lord on his succession. I''d like to congratulate you on your future. It''s difficult to compare your elegance!" Have already thought about what will happen next. Other demons in the bloodbath:??? what£¿£¡ Don''t tell me your boss came all the way to congratulate him on his succession?! Where''s your professional ethics of demon catcher?! Throughout the ages, Although a decent demon catcher will not catch demons at will, this has never happened. Go to congratulate others. Do you remember what your job is?! You can''t forget your roots! "Thank you, Mr. He, for your congratulations." Bai Yan''an stopped looking at the girl for two seconds, and then took back his eyes as if nothing had happened. He looked as if he was always evil and lazy, but his heart was in a mess. He staggered his eyes with some guilt. How did this man get back? She is a human girl. How can she come to such a place? He shook his head, "nothing, but I''m here for another purpose..." Hearing what the owner said, the eyes of the other demons were bright and dark, ready to prick up their ears to eavesdrop. They just said, The demon catching master came to attend a demon clan succession ceremony. How can it be just because he came to give gifts! There must be something else! It will never be so simple! then, They heard the owner of the he family sighing and saying the heroic words they were ready to listen to. "I came this time to apologize." Other demons: " They fell into silence collectively. And it''s hard to agree that you heard wrong. But I really don''t want to see that old look. So, A demon catcher not only gives gifts to a cat demon, but also apologizes?! Shock! This is the decline of morality and the distortion of human nature! To take a step back, is it so difficult that things will turn back when they reach the extreme? Bai Yan''an blinked at he Lao''s words. He subconsciously looked at ran Bai. He Lao can come He doesn''t believe that this matter has nothing to do with dyed white. "I apologize to you for some evil minded demon hunters in my family who have no bottom line. It''s really disadvantageous for me to take care of this kind of sect like he family, which is being eliminated at present." He Lao straightened out the expression below, very serious and solemnly spoke to the boy. Chapter 2566 Bai Yan''an seems to understand what he Lao said, Who else are the disciples of his family who are wandering in the gray area and colluding with Bai Rongxuan? But it''s all settled by him. One is dead. Perfect. "He Lao is polite." Bai Yan''an nodded slightly. He couldn''t help looking at the girl next to the old man. Since the man came in, he hasn''t said a word or looked at him, as if he hadn''t seen him at all. ... ignore it. The boy gently lowered his beautiful eyebrows and eyes, stared at the space in the distance, some were distracted, and some wronged bit the thin and purplish red lip. Did she know about the elves. She still knew that the milk cat she liked so much was actually a demon, so... She couldn''t accept it. She thought he was a monster and didn''t like him. Thinking of this possibility, The boy''s face was slightly white. What shall I do? He seems to have really annoyed her. After all, it was him who left without saying goodbye, and it was her who had been hiding her. But this kind of thing, how to tell her, will accept. In addition to the storm like he Lao, the succession ceremony is still going on as usual. Bai Yan''an was just a little absent-minded. He glanced at the girl in snow next to the old man for countless times. He looked back the next second. Ranbai stood next to old man he, occasionally nodding with some demons who came up to say hello, his lips opened gently, and the sound line was clear and cold, like the spring water flowing in the mountain stream, carrying the cold silence of the mountains. Politeness does not lose its politeness, but it is hard to hide alienation. He has an unparalleled bearing. In the face of such a scene, there is no discomfort at all. It seems that it should exist in such a big scene. When the ceremony is almost over, Ran Bai leaned slightly lazily aside. She lowered her eyes, her long eyelashes dropped like wings, and her white slender fingers slowly adjusted the cold color cufflinks, rigorous and indifferent. from first to last, I haven''t seen Bai Yan''an. The wind is light and the clouds are light. Other demons are not easy to come forward and say hello to he Lao. After all, they see the demon catcher for the first time on this occasion. Although they don''t know he Lao won''t do it, they still have psychological pressure. Seeing ranbai, I subconsciously thought it was the legitimate disciple of he Lao. But Tao Zhao wore a light pink dress and frowned slightly when his eyes fell on the girl in snow. this man, Isn''t that the girl she once saw in the bar. She was kicked out at the beginning, which made her hate until now. The girl has something to do with he Lao. She can come to such a scene. Tao Zhao''s face is not very good-looking. After all, what happened to her at the beginning is already the existence of black history like shame. But if the girl is really the legitimate disciple of he Lao or the demon catcher, isn''t she suicidal when she comes to the man! The ceremony lasted several hours, When it''s over, The sky is slightly close to dusk, The setting sun slowly didn''t fall into the horizon along the cascading mountains. The warm orange light pierced the light white fog in the air and gently waved down, like a light golden light. All the people who came were ready to leave. When Bai Yan''an looked around again, I can''t see the icy and amazing snow color. The slender fingers hanging on the side of the boy clenched slightly, some unspeakable panic, and subconsciously looked around. Tao Zhao just wanted to find a chance to talk to the young man. At the moment, seeing the young man''s tall body, he hurriedly trotted over, "Ai, Bai Yan''an..." her voice was crisp and delicate: "wait for me." In Tao Zhao''s opinion, Since she is still a saint, Then she will be with the boy one day. After all, she is the purest female cat demon in this family! Or you won''t be canonized. She just wanted to stretch out her hand to pull the young man''s sleeve, but she was caught off guard when she heard a cold word, carrying some hostility: "get out." Tao Zhao subconsciously stays in place. Bai Yan''an doesn''t have time to take care of Tao Zhao. He is in a very disordered mood now. The originally calm heart lake is suddenly disturbed, rippling in circles, and there is no sign of stopping. Tao Zhao still stays where he is, It''s neither catching up nor staying. It''s extremely embarrassing. She thought that even for the sake of the same family, the teenager would leave a third face to her. After all, it''s OK to have love over time. But she really didn''t think of it, After the boy came back, his attitude was as indifferent as ever, even more impatient! The boy left the ceremony and walked all the way along the sparkling lake. The buildings and scenery of the cat demon family are extremely beautiful. The gold and black are sinking in the West. The sky in the distance is stained with crimson orange. The mountains are surrounded and towering into the clouds. At this time, the steep mountain tip seems to be inlaid with a layer of light gold. The scenery next to the lake is beautiful, like a dream. "What should I call you, little Lord?" the light and cold voice of the girl came from the wind, which seemed to blend into the wind. Bai Yan settled down and suddenly raised his eyes. The girl in snow stood beside the lake, sparkling, and the reflection of the level lake swayed her shadow, which looked more beautiful than the spring breeze. It looks like a banished fairy across the clouds. "Li Bai..." Bai Yan''an even doesn''t know what to say. He doesn''t know how much ranbai knows now and what he thinks of him. "Yan Xiaoan, huh?" ran Bai approached step by step. Every step seemed to be walking on the tip of people''s heart, and his tone was inexplicable. Bai Yan''an: " You know?! How do you know!! "You..." the young man lowered his eyebrows and eyes with some guilty conscience, and then felt that it was useless to be guilty. He simply smiled at dyed white and hooked the corners of his lips, revealing two deep dimples and looming tiger teeth. "Miss Li is so smart." "Just like you." ran Bai hissed lightly, his face indifferent, "it''s hard to know." Bai Yan''an: " Is it that easy?! Dyed white stopped in front of him, and the cold wind passing by the lake blew the girl''s snow colored clothes, lined with the smell of immortality. then, Her slender and cool fingers clasped the young man''s porcelain white wrist, and her other hand slowly clasped the young man''s shoulder. The electric fireworks pushed the man to the side of the rockery. The back is suddenly hard and smooth on the stone surface. There are tall and straight trees with dense branches and leaves around as a cover. The lush branches and leaves are swaying. The sun drops mottled light and shadow along the gap. Outsiders can only see the slender shadow reflected on the ground. Bai Yan''an subconsciously feels bad about this controlled scene. I''m not really going to settle with him, are you? Chapter 2567 Bai Yan''an is still thinking in his heart, but he doesn''t move on his face. The radian of his thin and purplish lips becomes more and more evil. Then he innocently said to ran Bai, "Miss Li... It''s easy for others to misunderstand you like this." "Oh?" ran Bai looked at him carelessly, "what do you misunderstand." "I misunderstand that you think so much of me." Bai Yan''an winked at ranbai. The distance between them was very close, and such a posture was also very ambiguous. She pressed him. Bai Yan''an could clearly see that the bottom of the girl''s eyes was as calm as ever, like a cold pool. "Really." then he saw the girl smile lightly, "I don''t care." Bai Yan an Weidun. What does she mean? The young man slightly broke away from his lower wrist. Without breaking away, he simply looked at ran Bai lazily, "what does Miss Li want to do?" Ran Bai stared at him. Her eyes were dark. She didn''t wear gold wire glasses. She didn''t know whether to take them off or what. She showed a sense of edge that was warm and moist to the extreme. There was a vortex at the bottom of her eyes, and she would be sucked in if she didn''t pay attention. "Shouldn''t you give me an explanation?" Bai Yan''an heard this sentence:??? Explain? What explanation? Looking at the young man''s expression, ran Bai knew that he didn''t understand at all. The girl''s eyes were a little cold, "leave without saying goodbye. The little Lord is really a good style." Hearing this sentence, Bai Yan''an was a little uncomfortable. After all, it seems to be his fault. "I remember I told you." ran Bai leaned over and approached the boy carelessly. The girl leaned against him and said coldly, "I raised you. You are mine." "Since it''s mine, you can''t go." Bai Yan settled down. It seems that he can still remember the domineering and coldness between the girl''s eyebrows and eyes when he said this sentence. He thought she was just saying it casually, but he didn''t expect to be taken seriously. "No..." Bai Yan''an took a deep breath, lowered his voice and explained to ran Bai. If put in the past, he would never believe that he would explain the reason to a girl one day. But now Bai Yan''an thinks she may be ill. And very ill. Ran Bai narrowed her eyes and listened to the young man silently, and then after Bai Yan''an finished. All of a sudden, he lowered his figure. His cool fingertips gently picked up the young man''s white and beautiful jaw and kissed it Bai Yan''an was forced to end what he wanted to say next. He looked at the enlarged face in front of him. His dark eyes were cold and clear, clearly reflecting him. The boy was startled. After all, dyed white was too caught off guard. There was no omen before. He subconsciously wanted to step back, but his back was against the rockery wall. Where could he step back? Dye Bai didn''t care about his movements. She pressed the young man''s wrist with one hand and kissed him slowly. Bai Yan''an can''t hide. He''s so confused. Does she know what she''s doing?! She kissed him! Does she know he is a demon, demon!! ... shit. Even if you kiss, how can you bite? Is it a dog?! Taking advantage of a gap, Bai Yan''an turned his face. The amber cat''s pupils were broken and bright, like a light fog, with abnormal red at the end of his eyes, which captured people''s soul and showed a kind of lazy light evil. He put one hand on her shoulder and his voice was a little hoarse. "Do you... Know what you''re doing?" "I know." ranbai''s answer is right. Isn''t that kissing him! Is this easy to understand question still needed? Bai Yan''an shrunk his fingertips when he heard the answer, "what do you mean?" The young man clearly heard the beating of his heart "bang, bang, Bang..." and the palpitation at that moment was stronger than all emotions. He stared at the girl in front of him and waited for her to speak. The afterglow of the setting sun passed through the gap of the leaves and cast mottled light on the ground, lengthening the slender and dark shadows of the two people. The quiet stone road and rockery are quiet. There was no sound. Bai Yan an clenched his hands, and the palms of his hands burst out thin beads of sweat. His knuckles turned white because of his strength. It was quiet as long as a world. Bai Yan''an heard the girl casually ask him, "what do you want?" The boy opened his eyes, clenched his fingertips tightly, and was at a loss. "I like you." the next second, he listened to the girl''s clear and clean voice, which fell in his ear with the wind through the air. Her eyes were always deep and clear, as if they reflected the sky on the line of sea and sky, showing a very distant distance from him, and now they were so close at hand, with a little unreal feeling. "Is this reason enough?" she said word by word, the sound line was cool and sparse, without any waves, as if she should have been like this. Bai Yan''an blinked her long eyelashes lightly, and her eyes shook slightly for a moment. The heart seemed to beat out an incomparably hot temperature. The young white ear tip is dyed with amazing crimson color inch by inch, carrying amazing scalding temperature. It''s probably because he hasn''t spoken for a long time. The girl "huh?" said. "Then you should understand..." Bai Yan''an whispered, "I''m a demon." Dyed white nodded, "HMM." Of course she knows. "If we were together..." human beings and demons are not allowed by the secular world, not to mention the provisions of the cat demon family from ancient times to now are non our people, and their differences will be punished. "Are you worried about this?" ran Bai''s clear and ethereal voice interrupted him, with absolute calm and certainty: "it will be fine." Looking at the boy, dye Bai repeated with great patience, "as long as you want, it will be fine." "Have you figured it out? If so, there is really no way back." Bai Yan''an is more afraid of the decision made by the girl just on a whim or a novelty. What about him Dye''s white face blocked his words without expression, and the kiss fell on the corner of his lips. Her light and beautiful eyebrows and eyes seem to have a dazzling star in the night sky. Her tone is elegant and gentle: "I''ve already thought about it." From the first time I met you. Just think about it. When the cold wind blew, the originally flat lake rippled in circles, and the branches and leaves of trees rustled. Two people''s snow colored clothes are silently intertwined. After the wind, there is a faint cedar fragrance in the air. Bai Yan''an has just officially accepted everything in the family, big and small. Bai Yan''an is undoubtedly very busy. After all, he disappeared for so long for no reason, and so many important things happened after he came back. It always needs some rectification. The elder probably never thought that Bai Yan''an would fight with him. After all, Bai Yan''an had targeted a Bai Rongxuan before. The elder hasn''t even had time to plan what to do next. He was caught off guard by all Bai Yan''an''s actions. Bai Yan''an said, One by one, those involved in those things lined up for him, and he wouldn''t let go. Chapter 2568 Whoever it is, There are no exceptions. So the elder was so angry that he almost scolded his mother in his heart when he learned that he was defeated. What he did and didn''t do, Bai Yan''an put a crime of treachery on him Elder:??? He hasn''t had time to move yet. Wronged!! The elder was not the only one who failed. Seeing that he was defeated, the elder tried his best to pull others into the water. After all, he was not the only one who wanted to settle Bai Yan. Why should he be charged with all the crimes now? So all the hidden identities were picked out. Bai Yan''an has just been on the top for a few days, and has solved so many old stubborn people with high power. For a moment, the family is in a state of panic. It''s more rigorous than before. Even if you don''t know what you''ve done, you''ll lose your life. After all, the elders are a lesson from the past. ¡ú_ ¡ú But after a while, Some people think that since Bai Yan''an has become the official ruler of the family, he should be with the saint. As for why I put forward such a suggestion, I may be flustered at leisure. Tao Zhao has been waiting for this day for a long time. When she first chose Bai Rongxuan, she was not very satisfied, because she felt that the best was still that teenager. Now this situation is just as she intended. Tao Zhao feels that Bai Yan''an always needs to find a girl to accompany her. She is the only one who meets the requirements. A teenager who is in love and reason should not refuse. "Don''t marry." this is the only sentence Bai Yan''an gave after facing all sincere requests in the hall. Cut the iron and cut the nail without hesitation. Tao Zhao''s face turned white uncontrollably. She subconsciously bit her lower lip and felt wronged. The rejected demons looked at each other and didn''t know what to say, but no demon dared to force the youth to do something. After all, they didn''t have the ability and courage. Tao Zhao has always regarded herself as the future wife of the cat demon family, but now she has been so frankly rejected that she has lost face. Some little demons who couldn''t bear to see Tao Zhao''s arrogant appearance couldn''t help secretly gloating. "You have to tell me why you don''t want to marry me?" Tao Zhao stopped the young man and forced him to know an answer, "which of the blood clan can compare with me in terms of talent?" This is a problem that Tao Zhao can''t understand. She doesn''t understand why teenagers never choose her from beginning to end. It''s clear that they are the best match. When hearing Tao Zhao''s words, Bai Yan''an looked at her strangely and asked, "why did I choose you?" Who are you? Tao Zhao stared in disbelief and turned pale. Does that mean you didn''t pay attention to her from beginning to end? So even the meaning of choice won''t move. The slender boy ignored her and went straight ahead. Tao Zhao is still alive because the elders behind her are very cautious, so he hasn''t started yet, but it doesn''t mean he will let Tao Zhao go. It''s only been a few days, Those old guys let him marry the virgin! Will you rebel next second! Elders:??? We are really wronged!! Tao Zhao hurried to catch up. She flashed a possibility in her mind and blurted out: "do you like the human girl? The cat in the bar was you!" The boy narrowed his eyes, turned sideways, and his eyes were deep. "Saint, don''t talk nonsense." Tao Zhao only felt a chill and ran straight from the soles of his feet to the top of his head. It''s him! It''s definitely him! At first, she ruled out this possibility because it was too absurd, but now it is the most similar. Her intuition tells her that it is absolutely so. "Are you crazy?!" Tao Zhao looked strange. "That''s human! It even has something to do with the demon catcher!" She never thought that Bai Yan''an would take a fancy to a human being. As the minority leader of the clan, doesn''t he know that the most taboo of clan rules is to communicate with human beings? This is taboo! "Take the evidence to speak." the young man''s expression did not change at all, calmly, "saint." Tao Zhao really has no evidence, but she feels that her guess is absolutely close to the truth. If so, doesn''t she have the most deadly handle? After all, how could those old bigots allow a cat minority owner to be with a human? But because there was no evidence, Tao Zhao planned to plan ahead and discuss the matter with his father first. "Or I''ll solve her now." Bai Yan''an feels that this kind of thing is the easiest to kill people. Although it may disturb other demons, this is really the best way now. So Bai Yan''an feels that this method is feasible. Dyed white: " Is she so blind to demons? "Not afraid." the girl said calmly, "let her talk." "Those elders won''t disagree." ranbai''s tone is very absolute and determined, so that Bai Yan''an can''t help trusting her. But those elders have lived for hundreds of years and respect the clan rules and ancestral precepts most. How can they accept it so easily. Bai Yan''an doesn''t know how ranbai plans to solve it, Ranbai asks him to take out all the evidence at the right time, and then clean up all the followers of Taozhao school, and she can solve other things. Bai Yan''an really did what ranbai said. He felt that if he put it in ancient times, he would definitely be a fool. The benefactor of his family is beauty and misfortune. But In daily life, Bai Yan''an always has the illusion that he is the beauty. After all, that person... Too meow''s restraint and indifference! Tut. Tao Zhao did discuss this matter with other demons, and found an opportunity to disclose it to other elders in private. However, the reaction of those demons was beyond Tao Zhao''s expectation, and they were not as angry and pale as she thought. On the contrary, he looked very strange, which made Tao Zhao feel something wrong, but he couldn''t tell. What''s wrong? She had to stand still and planned to see what the elders did, but she waited for a long time and didn''t see what they did. Instead, she was more respectful as always. Tao Zhao had more and more doubts in her heart, but she didn''t wait for the day when she imagined the picture, but waited for the law enforcement hall to invite her. If you say something nice, or if you don''t say something nice, you''ll be arrested directly. Tao Zhao is locked up. Tao Zhao is cold. She was still full of doubts until she died. She didn''t understand how things turned out like this. After all How did the elders accept that their little Lord liked a human. In fact, Bai Yan''an also doubts this most. Therefore, he asked ranbai many times, but they were blocked back by the girl. Over time, he knew that the girl didn''t want to say, so he didn''t bother to ask again. I asked the old clan several times, and none of them spoke. Bai Yan''an: " Is it interesting to hide both from him?! Chapter 2569 However, Bai Yan''an''s desire to know the truth has completely failed. After all, ranbai will not tell him. Her official partner should be a little cute quietly. It''s too violent for him. Seal off: "..." -_-|| Host, do you ignore so many demons you deserve to solve as an official?! Only the official is like a little cute in front of you!! Dye white doesn''t say, The elder certainly dare not say. After all, this kind of thing is too humiliating. They still want their image. How can we say that they were simply beaten and threatened one by one, and finally accepted bribes inexplicably! Who knows where the mysterious girl took out so many sacred objects and threw one at random. Is it Chinese cabbage! They doubt that the girl will rob a demon clan_ ¡ú But they were shameless. So in the case of ranbai''s coercion and inducement, he agreed to this transaction. They''re sorry, young master_ ? However, where did ranbai get these holy vessels? After all, there must be many good things that can become the first sect to catch demons. It will never be worse with hundreds of years of experience. Who knows what kind of wind the old man takes? He has to teach her to catch demons. What she likes is a cat demon, What did she learn to catch demons? To murder Bai Yan''an? He Lao: " Isn''t it fragrant to catch demons! Isn''t it happy! How about taking off together!! No eyes, bad comments! But the next day, he Lao still seriously wandered in front of ranbai with demon catching books. Ranbai was so impatient that she readily promised. As a result, the book that didn''t come the next day appeared on her bookcase. She suspected that he Lao had moved all the books in the library. Tut. "Just tell me." Bai Yan''an holds his chin in his left hand, opens his mouth lazily, and doesn''t give up looking at ran Bai. The elders looked at him with strange eyes. He was about to explode. What the hell. Look what he does? Dyed white looked at him thoughtfully, and her white fingertips knocked twice on the table, "do you really want to know?" "What do you say?" the boy''s tone was quiet. Dyed white''s eyes on the boy gradually moved to the top of his hair. Bai Yan''an: " "Why?" Bai Yan''an has a bad feeling. I don''t know why. This man is very keen on his ears, especially when he turns into a human!! What''s this hobby? Since the last kiss, Bai Yan''an has always felt that the people in front of him are plotting against his cat''s ear. "If you want to know..." "Ears come out to me, I tell you." the girl''s expression is very serious, and even her tone is calm. Bai Yan''an:!! Sure enough! "I don''t." he didn''t expect to refuse directly. It doesn''t feel like being pinched when you''re a cat, but after you turn into a human, every time you touch your ear, it will bring a strange feeling. Bai Yan''an doesn''t feel very good. Dyed white and plain, and then said seriously, "then you don''t want to know." Bai Yan''an:??? It was quiet for a while, The boy''s face was expressionless, and his tone was irritable and awkward: "touch! Here you are! Tell me!" Ranbai nodded very seriously, "OK." "You can''t lie to me." Bai Yan''an stressed. Dye Bai leaned aside, smiling and dark: "No." then, The girl saw, A pair of white fluffy cat ears came out of the boy''s hair, and then stood up. They probably just touched the air and subconsciously shook twice. Just... Very cute. The slender boy''s face was expressionless. The amber cat pupils were beautiful. Then he wore a pair of cat ears against his cheeks, which were white, tender and soft. But it happened that his whole body was like writing three impatient big characters. The milk was fierce, and there was a kind of contrast. Dyed white eyes, the color was deep, like dense night fog, and kneaded it impolitely. After all, such a good opportunity can''t be missed. Especially when a cat is about to explode and still doesn''t move. Usually, I don''t want to expose the cat''s ears. Ranbai doesn''t know what he thinks. "Well?" the young man''s ear tips dyed a beautiful crimson color and carried the hot temperature. After a meal of kneading, the pair of raised fluffy cat ears hung down pitifully and shrugged. The arc thin and round ear tips moved slightly, "I say you''re enough, meow!" Even the meow came out. Bai Yan''an felt that he might explode. In particular, the strange and strange feeling of crispness rushed from the tip of his ears to his whole body, like a flowing subtle current, which aroused a tremor. Dye Bai will accept it as soon as she sees it. After all, she really annoys a cat, and she has to coax it herself. But It feels really good. There was no expression on the dyed white face. It was always cold and lustless, but the action on the hand... Pulled it at last before leaving the hand. Bai Yan''an:!! He suspected that sooner or later he would lose his hair by someone! The second after dyeing white let go, The pair of towering, devastated cat ears went back with a brush, and there was no shadow. "Say!" the boy approached, "I touched it too. You should have said it!" Ran Bai gave a sound, and then under Bai Yan''an''s eyes, she gently moistened her side face and slowly opened her mouth: "I should be impressed by my charm." Bai Yan''an:??? After three seconds of silence, "Are you serious?!" Ranbai felt that there was nothing wrong with what she said. They were convinced by their threats. There was nothing wrong with changing concepts, so she looked at her head very seriously, "that''s it." Bai Yan''an: " I believe you! The young man rushed up with open teeth and claws. Dyed white was unprepared and did not intend to prevent. He was rushed to the side when he was caught off guard. The slender boy bent up on one knee, pressed her, and cast a shadow through the sun. The amber cat pupils seemed to stand up, giving people a cold and fierce feeling, "are you kidding me?!" Ranbai looked at the boy and thought, Oh, No. It blew up. Still cute. If Bai Yan''an knew that ranbai was still thinking about this at this time, she might be angry. Bai Yan''an lowered his figure. His white slender fingers pressed the girl''s snow-white collar and gnashed their teeth: "for another reason." When he''s stupid? Does he believe this? Ranbai was not in a hurry. She slowly clasped the teenager''s wrist with one hand. She was gentle and gentle: "what I said is true." "I don''t believe it." Bai Yan''an said three words without expression. Ranbai thought for a moment and said, "if you don''t believe it, don''t believe it." Seal off: "... Host, you will lose your official match. Bai Yan''an: "...?"??? Don''t even coax? "Get up and talk first, huh?" ran Baimei smiled and looked at him. His tone was like the breeze blowing the moon in March. There is no such panic and embarrassment under the control of others. Bai Yan''an found out how close the two people are now. Just now, he was only angry and didn''t care. Now the temperature at the tip of his ears is rising because of the girl''s words. Chapter 2570 "No." you asked me to get up and lose face. Very proud. Dyed white Tut, she was forced to lean there. The original flat and clean snow-white clothes had several obvious folds due to tossing. The shirt was slightly rolled up, and a bright white waistline could be seen faintly. The black hair is like a waterfall and the waist is scattered behind him. It is a little messy. Even the collar is biased down. The cold button is still very rigorous to the top, but half of the porcelain white exquisite clavicle is exposed. But the breath is still gentle and elegant, and the moon is as indifferent and self-contained as the wind. However, in addition to the preciseness, there are a few more enchanting demons to treat light evil, which is difficult to see. Bai Yan''an blinked, his ears burning. Looking at the girl in front of him, he felt that this situation was really rare. He simply lowered his body seriously and bent down with his breath. The color of dyed white eyes had no time to change, and the warm and cool touch fell down. She narrowed her eyes slightly, with the evil spirit of demon governance at the end of her eyes, and her dark pupils looked like a calm and deep cold pool. Then he put a force on his hand, clasped the young man''s wrist and pushed it to the side. Soon, a gentle kiss fell. Her forehead was against his forehead, her long eyelashes hung like wings, and the cedar fragrance on her body was clear and clean, refreshing. The 3000 ink hair is still scattered behind him, in line with the white waist line, setting off the cool and demon cool of the whole person, which is soul-stirring. Bai Yan''an''s eyes shook for a moment. ... again, hiss. Dye white presses down the wrist that the teenager wants to lift. The action is not light or heavy. Vaguely, the boy''s pair of cat ears came out of his hair and stood up fluffy. At that moment, Bai Yan''an felt wrong. "Don''t touch me, meow!!" Dyed white pretended not to hear, so she pinched her hands, and the angry boy bit her wrist. The girl looked serious. She found that every time her cat''s ear was pressed down, it would stand up again the next second. It was fun. So she repeated it. Bai Yan''an: " Who can take Li Bai away!! Ranbai didn''t let him go so easily. After all, she had to kiss him back. Well, it''s not a loss. The boy was pitiful with the cat''s ears. He unconsciously meowed lazily, like the claws of a young cat tickling people''s hearts. When dye googlen lived, her eyes were dark and gentle. The young man''s amber eyes were broken and sparkling, like the clear sky after the rain was painted with gorgeous colors, and the tail of his eyes outlined some demons. Bai Yan''an tries to break away with her wrists. The girl slowly presses down again and presses it on the wooden frame next to her. He sighed at the bottom of his heart. I''ve never seen such a domineering girl At first sight, he thought he was just a gentle and noble nobleman, but now Don''t tell him about librevian''s restrained self-control in the future. Tut. then, Bai Yan''an heard a crisp click. The cold touch on the wrist cannot be ignored. It was a silver bracelet, linked with a chain, and now it was clearly buckled on the boy''s porcelain white wrist. You can make a faint sound with a gentle shake. "Meow?" Bai Yan''an didn''t respond. Whose girlfriend kissed half and locked people directly? His family! "Is there a problem?" ran Bai smiled gently at the young man. She gently picked up the young man''s jaw, and her eyes were like a Wang moonlight, "isn''t it good?" Bai Yan''an gritted his teeth, "loosen." Dyed white: "I don''t know." "Loosen." "No." "You..." "Don''t think about it." Bai Yan''an: " He forced himself to calm down. "What do you lock me for?" Dyed white lowered her eyelashes and whispered in his ear, "I let you go once. Can I let you go a second time?" From the beginning, dye Bai didn''t plan to leave without saying goodbye. That''s all. Bai Yan''an feels that her whole body is going to explode. But he found that he didn''t seem to have much resistance. Crazy. be ill! Ranbai locks Bai Yan''an and won''t let him out. The elders of the cat demon clan are not surprised. After all, things in the family are almost solved in a period of time, and the rest are no big deal. Bai Yan''an suspects that ranbai is waiting for things to end. harbour evil intent designs. "Ah, Miss Li." the three elders chased ranbai all the way and stopped in front of the room. Dyed white looked at him calmly, "what''s up?" "Cough, Miss Li..." the three elders hesitated and considered in their hearts for a long time before they said politely: "look, when can you and the young Lord... Have a little Lord?" Ran Bai was stunned and blurted out: "how does the cat demon have children?" Bai Yan''an, who was handcuffed in the room: " Three elders: " Do you have the wrong gender? Hello!! Three old were dyed white, so overwhelmed that they completely forgot what they wanted to say. "I see." ran Bai motionless against the door, "you go down first." Three old frowns answered. Look what that means. Aren''t you ready? After the three elders left, ran Bai slowly pushed the door in. She looked at the figure in the room, walked up to him, lowered her eyes and asked coldly, "do you want children?" Children are impossible. Never. It''s not realistic at all. Can she still get him a cat demon cub?! "I don''t," Bai Yanan answered subconsciously. What is a child. He doesn''t want it. Ranbai is obviously very satisfied with this answer, "don''t even think about it." She leaned over, pinched the young man''s chin with her white fingers and kissed, "there can only be two of us." She doesn''t accept any presence. After all, this person is hers, and the whole must be hers. Bai Yan''an looked at the girl''s dark and deep eyes, like a vast galaxy, floating with a slight streamer, clearly reflecting him. A palpitation at the bottom of his heart, like a slight current, slowly infiltrated into his heart with palpitating emotion, stirring up circles of ripples, which could not be calm. long time, He just um, the voice line is slightly dumb: "yours, just yours." "So, I can''t run." Bai Yan''an shook the handcuffs and jokingly said, "Bai, can''t you untie it for me?" Ranbai stared at him and said, "but you ran away before." Bai Yan''an: " This is a black history. Ranbai obviously can''t stay here all the time. After all, she has to go to the human world. There are two people to be solved. So finally, after Bai Yan''an promised countless times that he would never run, he opened the handcuffs to Bai Yan''an. After all It''s the same to go back to the human world and lock it again. Bai Yan''an throws other things to the elder of the law enforcement hall and directly follows ranbai to the human world. Elder of law enforcement Hall: " I step on the horse to enforce the law, not to help you deal with those trivial and important things!!! Chapter 2571 The other demons of the cat demon clan were completely relieved when they saw that the new young master with evil behavior and cruel and cruel style and the cold girl like the winter moon left. The time of demons and humans is different, calculated according to the same time, Although I stayed in the cat demon for a long time, it didn''t last long in the human world. When ranbai left, she said hello to Li''s parents. They also knew that their daughter was more independent recently, so they didn''t think much. But where do they know, I haven''t seen you for a few days. I''ll abduct a teenager for them as soon as I come back! Also directly to the home! This unexpected first meeting scared Li''s father and mother almost had a myocardial infarction. It took a long time to recover. Their face was still a little strange. However, they don''t pay much attention to family status, and family matching is not so important. It''s good if their daughter likes it, as long as their character is guaranteed. And this boy It''s not easy to look at. Li''s father and mother were worried at first, But watching a couple get along for some time, I feel good, and I have a bottom in my heart. The last thing ranbai did before she went to the cat demon clan. Is to let the lawyer solve the Yuyang car accident. Then Yu Yang was sent to prison with honor. Shao Yuyan had always wanted to deal with this matter, and then kept telling the original owner what would happen, Finally, he got involved with Yu Qingqing, and Yu Yang didn''t do anything. This time, the whitening was solved directly. When Shao Yuyan heard the news, his heart just clicked. He didn''t want to send Yu Yang to prison. Especially now Yu Qingqing has left. If yu Qingqing knew about it, he would hate him. But Shao Yuyan didn''t expect that ranbai would do it so directly. Without even discussing it, he directly sent people to prison. He tried to find dyed white, However, at that time, dyed white had gone to the cat demon family, and Shao Yuyan naturally returned empty handed. This time, hearing the news that Miss Li came back, Shao Yuyan hurried forward. If someone else sent Yu Yang to prison, he could also fish Yu Yang out through some power means, but it was the Li family. It is a family standing at the top of the pyramid in the capital. It''s hard to do. Rao is always very strong in the aristocratic circle of the mall. Shao Yuyan has no choice but to find ranbai. "Let Yu Yang go," Shao Yuyan said directly. Ranbai stood in front of the French window. The light golden sunshine penetrated into her through the glass window, but it couldn''t bring half the warmth. Her tone was as cold as frost and snow: "don''t put it." Shao Yuyan frowned and stared at the figure by the window. "This matter has passed, including you. What else is worth worrying about? You have to forgive people and forgive people. Don''t go too far." "Mr. Shao, you''re not the first one to say I''m too much." ran Bai turns around. Many people say she''s too much, but often the final result "Did you do this because of Yu Qingqing?" otherwise, the matter had been handed over to him before, and Li Bai did not manage it, but it was equal to that Yu Yang went to prison after Qingqing went abroad. The more Shao Yuyan thought about it, the more he felt that there was nothing wrong with what he thought. How can so many feelings be put down? Therefore, Li Bai must still be jealous of Qingqing at the bottom of his heart. Yu Yang is the one to vent his anger this time. Ran Bai glanced up and down at Shao Yuyan. She didn''t know what had been made up by Shao YuYan''s brain circuit in a short time, but she thought about it and reminded him, "brain tonic is a disease and should be treated." Shao YuYan''s face turned black. "Li Bai, don''t you do this? Let Yu Yang go." Shao Yuyan tried to keep his tone calm, and then asked ran Bai to let people go. Dyed white slanted her eyes and looked at the sky outside. It''s sunny and cloudless. It''s day. No wonder some people daydream. Ranbai gestures to the people next to her and asks them to ask Shao Yuyan to go. Such a psychopath is not suitable to stay. The bodyguard understood the meaning of dyeing white and came forward quickly. Shao Yuyan didn''t expect that dye Bai had to drive him out without regard to his past feelings. If this matter gets out, he will really become a joke in the capital. He waved his sleeve and clenched his teeth. Knowing that dyed white refused to agree, he could only hum coldly. His face was very bad: "I can go by myself." Shao Yuyan had planned to think of some other ways, but it was useless. Yu Yang can''t do it at all. How many years you''ve been sentenced to, how long you''ll be in prison. When Shao Yuyan wanted to find ranbai again, he couldn''t even see anyone. Shao Yuyan wanted to find Yu Qingqing. Over time, he couldn''t take Yu Yang into account. After all, he was very upset when he thought of it. Unable to find Yu Qingqing, he set his goal on Yu Qingqing''s family. This is Gu Lanxi''s first formal meeting with this man. "Do you know where Yu Qingqing is?" Shao Yuyan said coldly. He actually had no feeling for the Qingqing family. What he cared about was Yu Qingqing. Gu Lanxi soon understood what Shao Yuyan meant. She adjusted her mood and soon entered the state. Then she said sadly: "Qingqing, she just told me when she went abroad, and didn''t tell me the address at all..." Gu Lanxi said it was sad. Finally, he looked at Shao Yuyan with a very sincere tone. "The big brother in front of you, have you seen my daughter? If you want to know where she is, you must come and tell me." Shao Yuyan: " If he knew where Yu Qingqing was, would he still come here to ask!? And what does big brother mean? He looks so old?? Shao Yuyan felt insulted and his face turned black, but he had no way to attack. Finally, he had to leave with his sleeve. Before leaving, Gu Lanxi still asked, "Hey, brother, how did you go? You haven''t told me who you are?! what''s the relationship between you and my family Qingqing? You don''t want to be her father!" Shao Yuyan slipped on the soles of his feet, almost fell down, and then walked in a hurry. Crazy!! Why are the yuqingqing family so abnormal! Gu Lanxi saw Shao Yuyan leave, whistled easily, and then took out his mobile phone to share the news with ranbai. In the original plot, Shao Yuyan did a lot to force Qingqing back. Including for Qingqing families, Yu Qingqing''s mother was targeted, but it was too difficult. But Gu Lanxi doesn''t care much. After all, she still has a black card given by her sister, which she can buy and brush casually. Not at all. Just lie quietly at home and make a salted fish. But this time it must be different from the original story. After all, ranbai and Shao Yuyan have dissolved their engagement. Shao Yuyan naturally can''t talk to ranbai about getting married. What''s more, he can''t even see his white face. However, under the influence of the God of fate, he came back after a year in Qingqing. Chapter 2572 On such a big airport, Surrounded by people hurrying by. With a suitcase in his hand, Yu Qingqing saw the long lost scene again. The mood at the bottom of his heart was very complex. Thousands of words turned into a sigh. This time back, Yu Qingqing also has his own career and can even squeeze into the circle. So Yu Qingqing came back with full confidence. She looked around at the scene, inadvertently glanced aside, and her face stiffened for a moment, which was a bit unbelievable. On the other side of the airport, Walking back and forth, there were some tall bodyguards in suits and suitcases. Yu Qingqing is very familiar with the person who walks in the front. After all, it was such a gentle and jade figure that made her feel unfair and resentful countless times. All her efforts were to surpass such existence one day, and then stand beside Shao Yuyan openly to meet the envious eyes of everyone. But Yu Qingqing never thought, What a coincidence. I met it directly at the airport! Ran Bai walked in front. She was wearing a snow-white shirt, a thin white coat and black trousers, with straight and slender legs, cold and precious temperament. The girl was wearing a hat, which was buttoned on the top of her hair. A shadow fell from the brim of the hat, covering most of her face, and the cold and exquisite profile of her side face was faintly visible. With her pocket in one hand and her mobile phone in her left hand, she walked forward with her eyes down. It seems that she didn''t notice Yu Qingqing at all. Next to her was a tall young man. At a glance, he caught a glimpse of the white and beautiful side face. The lines were clean and clear. The temperament of the whole body was lazy, and inexplicably cold. It looked hard to approach. Yu Qingqing bit the corner of her lips, and stopped there unconsciously. Then she watched ranbai walk past, and the corner of her clothes like moonlight gauze disappeared in an instant. But Who is the boy next to Li Bai? Why hasn''t she seen it before? ... no, Just glancing at the side face, I thought of the young man at the banquet in a trance. Suddenly, her face became not very good-looking. After all, if the boy had taken care of her, she wouldn''t have been so embarrassed at the party. But why did such a young man walk with Li Bai again?! Ranbai''s coming to the airport today really has nothing to do with Yu Qingqing. It''s mainly because she has a cooperation abroad and needs to talk about it in person. She is the only future heir of the Li family, No one but her. Ranbai also wants Li''s father and mother to have another second child, which has nothing to do with her. Unfortunately. When Li''s father and mother heard this idea, they were not moved at all. She tapped the keyboard with her white fingertips. After returning a message with Li Fu, the silver white mobile phone rotated a beautiful circle at her fingertips and was finally put away by her. "Someone was watching you just now." Bai Yan''an, as a young master of cat demon, had to follow the family''s affairs and went abroad. At the moment, the young man laughed with playfulness and evil spirit. "Don''t care about her." ranbai is not interested in Yu Qingqing. She thought about the plot and looked casual. Yu Qingqing''s return, Shao Yuyan will know soon. Then the two were entangled again. But now Yu Qingqing doesn''t seem to know that ranbai and Shao Yuyan have dissolved their engagement. Ranbai and Bai Yan''an stayed abroad for about a month or two. Except for the initial time to talk about cooperation, they spent the rest of their time playing. This should be Bai Yan''an''s first time abroad, After all, he seldom came to the human world before, and he didn''t go abroad when he came. When you get back, Dyed white can already see Yu Qingqing''s figure in the upper class society. It seems to be doing well. Although Yu Qingqing is back now and has a high value, compared with the Li family, he can''t see it. There were no fewer people who knew about it, At this time, seeing Yu Qingqing coming back, especially Shao Yuyan often appeared around him, they were more or less curious about what would happen to the Li family. But let them down. For this matter, the Li family did not pay attention to it at all, nor did they pay any attention to it. At the party, There are also several men in suits greeting and talking with Yu Qingqing, which Yu Qingqing dared not think of before, but now she can have a decent conversation. Facing such a scene, Yu Qingqing subconsciously looked for the banquet and turned around, as if looking for a figure. This time, Yu Qingqing appeared in public for the first time after returning home, and also met with ranbai. Ranbai has attended too many banquets and doesn''t pay attention to Qingqing at all. Those who want to see a good play are also somewhat disappointed. Then I thought so, After all, the eldest miss of the Li family will not lower her worth to say something to Yu Qingqing. Seeing this, Yu Qingqing''s eyes darkened, took a breath, and clenched his hand holding the wine cup a little tight. She didn''t come back until someone called her and showed a bad smile. She always thought that when she came back to China, Li Bai saw how she would have a little emotional fluctuation, but she didn''t think that the man even ignored himself. Including the attitude of the people at the party, It''s obvious that they treat that person with respect and enthusiasm, but why do they become superior to her?! The same people, why is the gap so large? This makes Yu Qingqing a little unacceptable. But she didn''t forget what she wanted to do with ranbai. Yu Qingqing has returned home for some time. It''s impossible not to know that Yu Yang was sent to prison. She was shocked at first, but later she heard Shao Yuyan say that Li Bai forced her to do so. She tried her best to find a chance to meet ranbai. How can Li Bai send Yu Yang to prison? It''s been so long since that happened! Finally found a chance, While there''s no one around, Yu Qingqing hurriedly stops ranbai. "Miss Li, can we talk?" Ranbai looked at the woman who stopped in front of her. It seems that there are some changes from a year ago, at least not so low self-esteem. "Don''t talk." the girl always looked cold and gently spit out two words. Yu Qingqing frowned, stared at ranbai and said, "Miss Li, why did you send Yu Yang to prison?" "You should ask Yu Yang why he drove into people." ranbai looked at her coldly. He hit someone, He went to prison. Any problems? No problem. Yu Qingqing choked, "but this matter has..." "I didn''t say I don''t care." ranbai interrupted her. "Besides, please don''t waste my time." Yu Qingqing''s face turned blue and white, as if he had returned to the helpless situation a year ago. When she comes back, I can''t see the dyed white anymore. As a matter of course, Now that ranbai has dissolved his engagement with Shao Yuyan this time, Yu Qingqing can be directly with Shao Yuyan. There is no need to ask for dyeing white at all. But the plot is great, The plot point that ruined the life of the original owner still arrived as agreed. Chapter 2573 It''s winter, Snowflakes are floating on the road, condensing into thin frost along the way. Yu Qingqing made an appointment with ranbai early in the morning, but she had been waiting by the road for more than three hours, and ranbai didn''t arrive. Yu Qingqing''s face was red with cold, and even her fingers were stiff. It was because Qingqing had no patience. When she planned to leave, she finally saw the slender figure who came late. "Miss Li, why did you come so late?" Yu Qingqing''s face was very bad. The snowflakes floated on her, making her feel a bone cold, and even the heat turned into white fog. The girl in front was wearing a beige down jacket and still looked tall and thin. She stood there with her lips open: "I only said I would come, but I didn''t say when I would come." "You..." Yu Qingqing clenched her teeth and couldn''t be angry, but she said she couldn''t dye white and didn''t know what to say. "Come on, what''s the matter with you?" ran Bai gestured to her, "five minutes." Yu Qingqing took a deep breath. "Miss Li, I''m here to tell you if you can stop meddling between Yu Yan and me. We''re already together and really love each other." Ran Bai slowly makes a question mark in front of her. She and Shao Yuyan have already dissolved their engagement. Why don''t they step in. Ran Bai glanced at her and said, "then?" Yu Qingqing doesn''t know what it means to be dyed white, but she can only continue to say that after all, she can''t stand the man she loves. Someone will always mention another name around her. "Miss Li, a gentleman still has the virtue of making people beautiful. I hope you can make Yu Yan and me perfect," Yu Qingqing said. "Shao Yuyan didn''t tell you that the engagement had been dissolved?" ran Bai said a sentence lightly. Yu Qingqing subconsciously froze and his eyes widened. relieve? But Shao Yuyan never told her! Moreover, Shao YuYan''s mother always looked at her with a very picky and superior eyes. The Shao family didn''t accept her at all, which made Yu Qingqing collapse. She doesn''t understand why, clearly why two people in love can''t be together for secular reasons. Shao Yuyan had already told her that he and Li Bai were nothing more than because she saved his life, because of guilt and remorse, and there was no deep feeling at all. In that case, separation is the best result. Why bother again? This is also the reason why Yu Qingqing came to Li Bai today. All over the Shao family, including her participation in various banquets and when she was in Shao Yuyan company, she could hear the name belonging to Li Bai. Mingming is standing with Shao Yuyan, and her girlfriend is also her. But why don''t you say Li Bai instead of her? Yu Qingqing felt that as long as Li Bai didn''t intend to do so, it wouldn''t be like this at all. "I hope you can stay away from Shao Yuyan. Now that you have dissolved your engagement, don''t get entangled. You''d better stay as far away as possible." Yu Qingqing should say that after all, Shao YuYan''s girlfriend has given her great courage and an unwarranted sense of superiority. When she learned that Li Bai was Shao YuYan''s fiancee, she had to have more inferiority in her heart. But now She is the one who can stand beside Shao Yuyan openly. "Oh?" ranbai smiled. She was always gentle. Should she be worthy of... The plot. In the original plot, Yu Qingqing can come to seek assistance because the original owner has not dissolved his engagement with Shao Yuyan. And this time "I don''t know who you are to talk to me?" the snowflakes are flying all over the sky. The whole world is covered with silver and snow. At a glance, it is full of boundless snow. The tall girl with picturesque eyebrows stood on the side of the road with a faint tone: "you were together before the engagement. Now why come to me again." Yu Qingqing''s face turned white. This sentence is her biggest pain. Ming knew Shao Yuyan had a fiancee, but she still developed a relationship with him for some time. But They really love each other! And Shao Yuyan and Li Bai have no feelings, so there''s nothing wrong with her doing so! "I''ve gone abroad once for this matter." Yu Qingqing''s tone increased: "Miss Li was really moved to save Yuyan from a car accident, but feelings can''t be forced!" "Force?" ranbai thought of Shao YuYan''s remorse when he just sent it. "You should ask Mr. Shao whether I force him or he speaks first." If he hadn''t broken one promise after another, If he hadn''t agreed to make an engagement, The original owner would not have summoned up so much courage to chase Shao Yuyan for so long. Yu Qingqing stepped back slightly. She forbeared and didn''t think deeply. She believed Shao Yuyan. Since Shao Yuyan said that all this was forced back by Li Bai, that''s it! "But Miss Li, all this has passed. What''s the meaning of it?" Yu Qingqing straightened his waist and said coldly: "I hope you can stay away from Shaoyu Yan and don''t appear in front of us again. I believe Miss Li doesn''t want to interfere in our feelings!" "First, you talked about it first from beginning to end. Second..." in the ice and snow, vehicles flow on the icy road, arousing a piece of flying snow. The dazzling sunshine looks pale and eye-catching, and gently closes the world. Snow light and sunshine seem to be integrated, reflected and embedded in the girl''s cold and thin black eyes like cold stars. "You don''t have any qualification requirements. Shao Yuyan is the one I don''t want. You can take it if you want. There''s no need to brush the sense of existence." "You should let Shao Yuyan stay away from me, including you." ran Bai bent her dark eyes and said in a good mood, "Miss Yu." Yu Qingqing listened to the title and felt that it was a great irony to herself. "Why do you keep Shao Yuyan and me away from you?! we are a couple." "Do you know how many times Shao Yuyan has brushed the sense of existence in front of me in the past year, including now?" ran Bai smiled gently, with a thin and clear voice: "it''s very annoying." People like Shao Yuyan, It''s like eating in a bowl and looking at the pot. When the original Lord loved him so much, he felt it was a burden, pressure and impatience. Now that the engagement has been dissolved, Shao Yuyan seems to regret it. He has found it many times in private while staying with Yu Qingqing. However, Youran said hello first and stopped Shao Yuyan. So Shao Yuyan didn''t succeed once. Who knows what Shao Yuyan is going to do. "Miss Yu, the capital is not as simple as you think. Some circles are not so easy to get in." Chapter 2574 Ranbai doesn''t know what Yu Qingqing thinks. That is to say, she is proud of her achievements and wants to be the top in the upper class circle. However, there are many people better than her in Qingqing. She has neither enough strength nor strong family background in Qingqing. Why should she stand out. But Qingqing still thinks he can. In fact, none of those aristocratic families took this as a joke, and Yu Qingqing was the biggest joke. After all, it involves Shao YuYan''s engagement with him. They are all curious whether Shao Yuyan is crazy or something. Instead of a good girl genius, they want Yu Qingqing. They dare not discuss the Li family''s affairs easily, but it is different from Qingqing. A sentence dyed white pierced his mind. Yu Qingqing''s face changed, as if he had been pulled off the fig leaf with his own hands. After all, this secret idea has always been placed in the deepest part of Qingqing''s heart. He wants to climb to the highest and become a master. He wants those who watch jokes to pay the price and want to step on Li Bai... Under his feet. It''s just wishful thinking. "Li Bai! If you don''t agree with what I said, you don''t agree. Why humiliate me?!" Yu Qingqing''s eyes are red, and she has to be wronged. A girl with bright eyes and bright teeth and gentle as jade just smiles but doesn''t speak. Humiliation? She''s telling the truth. At this time, From a nearby road intersection, a large truck suddenly appeared. It lost control and ran sideways. It even heard the sound of breaking the air, accompanied by the cold wind and the boundless snow. The speed was so fast that people had no time to respond. People felt that they flashed in front of them and flashed in front of them. There were many screams of panic around, all kinds of panic. The big truck came at a high speed, stirring up snow and dust all over the sky at the back of the car. Yu Qingqing''s mind is a chaotic one. His whole body is shaking. He looks at this scene like he''s scared silly. then, She didn''t know how, with the last thought in her heart, like a string puppet, she pushed the girl standing in front of her to the direction of the big truck in the blink of an eye. That series of actions was fast, only a few seconds, and even the people around didn''t see it clearly. Between the spark stones, He faced up to the dangerous and violent sloshing truck. But At Qingqing''s last glance, What I saw was that the girl in snow turned her eyes and slightly lifted the corners of her lips. The snow light reflected in her eyes was even colder and thinner. For a moment, she was cold and indifferent. That kind of emotion... Too calm, as if born without any emotion, calm makes people feel cold, even a little scary. Yu Qingqing knocked at the bottom of her heart and woke up the alarm bell, but before she thought about anything, she suddenly felt that there was a thrust coming behind her. She didn''t stand firm. The whole person just stumbled and fell forward, and then met the big truck that seemed to be close at hand. The fear at the bottom of the eyes and the soul are trembling. The mind is blank and no ideas are allowed to exist. "Bang!!" a loud noise seemed to hit the sky. The big truck hit the roadside railing straightly, causing snow and smoke to roll in and dazzle people. It shook violently and trembled twice, then fell down overburdened and directly scrapped. The people around were stunned by the sudden situation in just a few seconds, and all looked a little stunned. After waiting for the reaction, someone hurriedly took out his mobile phone to make a call. After all, it hit a man! He was directly hit by a big truck. His life and death are uncertain. He may or may not continue to live. And dyed white stood quietly on the edge of the road condensed into ice, with long eyelashes falling, covering the eyes. Soon there was a constant sound of police cars and ambulances. In the hospital, Yu Qingqing was hurriedly pushed into the rescue room. The red light in the operating room kept flashing. The doctor called the family members with Yu Qingqing''s mobile phone for the first time. Shao Yuyan and his mother were at the top. Shao Yuyan was still in the company, so he hurried over. When Gu Lanxi came, he could see the depressed atmosphere in the corridor and the face of Shaoyu and Yan Tieqing. There was a terrible low pressure around him, as if he could kill people in the next second. Gu Lanxi tutted twice at the bottom of his heart, and then walked over sadly. By the way, I cried twice in response to the occasion. "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu The nurses walking around only felt embarrassed: "..." It was the first time she had seen such a family, It''s not dead yet! Let''s just say that death is too miserable. Are you cursing people or what? Gu Lanxi ignored Shao YuYan''s increasingly ugly face, but finally stopped because the hospital needed to be clean, and looked at Shao Yuyan with tears. Then he exclaimed in surprise: "brother, I seem to have seen you last time!" Shao Yuyan: " He was almost so angry that he vomited blood and suffocated his internal injury. eldest brother?! eldest brother?!! God''s big brother on the horse! How old is he called that? But Gu Lanxi still sobbed and said, "brother, what''s your relationship with my daughter? Why are you here? Don''t you want to be her father? Do you want to be her grandfather?" In Shao Yu Yan Heicheng''s look at the bottom of the pot, Gu Lanxi wiped his tears. "I don''t mind, but I don''t know if her grandmother underground cares." Shao Yu Yan''s fist hair hanging on his side rattled, his green tendons burst, and his temples jumped suddenly. Is this really Yu Qingqing''s mother?! Why is it so wonderful!! In this serious, sad, solemn and depressing atmosphere, a smile rang out very untimely. The passers-by really couldn''t help it, mainly because he saw such a clear painting style for the first time. The patient''s family can be selected as the wonderful person of the year. I don''t know how long it took, Finally, a doctor came out of the operating room, took off his mask and breathed out. Shao Yuyan and Gu Lanxi came forward at the same time, and two words sounded together. "How is Yu Qingqing?" "Doctor, my daughter is alive and dead?" The doctor questioned: " This second question, why is he so awkward? Shao Yuyan turned black and stared at Gu Lanxi. The doctor cleared his throat and sighed, "the patient''s life is not in danger after rescue." he paused. His tone was solemn: "but..." Chapter 2575 "We have tried our best to rescue, but the patient''s lumbar spine was seriously injured, resulting in lower limb paralysis..." the doctor said: "sorry." In fact, being directly hit by such a big truck is lucky to be alive. Gu Lanxi blinked. Oh, Ho. That''s terrible. Hee hee. Suddenly hearing such an answer, Shao Yuyan couldn''t help staring. There was a shock in his forbearing black eyes. His tone was uncontrollable: "what are you talking about?!" The doctor said helplessly, "the patient''s injury is very serious. It''s not easy to rescue him." Shao Yuyan only felt confused. He didn''t expect to get such a result. What to do after that In the police station, As the person who had the closest contact with the injured at the crime scene, ran Bai was also invited by the uniformed little brother to answer some questions. The girl has a good attitude, elegant manners and clear logic. The policeman couldn''t help but look at her a few more times. "Please go there. It''s all right. You can go back." Dyed white with "um". She went outside the police station, You can see the parked car, The door was opened, An angry face appeared, looking gloomy. "Li Bai? What happened to Yu Qingqing''s car accident!" Shao Yuyan knew that the first time Yu Qingqing had a car accident was to hurry to the hospital, and then he had the mind to deal with these things. He also just learned that this car accident had something to do with dye Bai. Because of the subtle connection between the three of them, Shao YuYan''s first thought was what Li Bai might have done. "Mr. Shao, you should ask the police about this kind of thing, not me." ran Bai glanced at the time and came very quickly. Just Qingqing I guess I''ll be half dead if I don''t die. "Aren''t you a party?" Shao Yuyan still felt a little untrue when he thought of what the doctor said at that time. He never thought that this would happen. He was on fire at the bottom of his heart, so his tone was also a little angry. "Where on earth did you and Yu Qingqing say what?! how did you meet?" Shao Yuyan looked bad, and even his words were suspicious. Ran Bai glanced at him slowly, and then slowly took out a recording pen from the pocket of his down jacket in Shao YuYan''s cold eyes. Shao Yuyan:??? Dyed white and slowly began to play. Soon a voice came out of the recorder. Shao Yuyan was familiar with the voice of the dialogue. Absolutely Yu Qingqing! And the other person is dyed white. The conversation lasted about five minutes. He could fully hear what they were saying. "Mr. Shao, do you have any questions?" Hearing the girl''s elegant and precious words, Shao Yuyan: " Who will carry a recorder all day! Also recorded the casual conversation directly! But the recordings were released, and Shao Yuyan had no way to refute them. Dyed white smiled faintly, and then walked calmly. After his rage, Shao Yuyan calmed down and felt that his attitude was a little bad. This car accident suddenly reminded him of what happened last time. At the beginning, Li Bai rushed to him so recklessly. The past appeared in his mind, which made him feel guilty, especially when he spoke in that tone just now. He subconsciously followed up, but his eyebrows were still twisted, "Li Bai, right..." Just as he wanted to apologize, he saw a strange but familiar figure coming this way. Ranbai didn''t have any notice about what happened now, and ranbai didn''t feel that she needed to tell others about such a small matter. But The Li family is so famous that ranbai has recently taken over the company and has been exposed in many public meetings, so that some people are familiar with it, so the news spread. "Why are you here?" ran Bai glanced at the person who came in and asked. The tall young man casually wore a black down jacket, his hat was buckled to his broken hair, and his legs were straight and slender. The hair in front of the forehead falls on the delicate eyebrow bone. Under the long eyelashes are a pair of clean amber eyes, whose color is as pure as a Wang Qingtan. "Can''t I come?" Bai Yan''an''s eyes casually flashed over Shao Yuyan, fixed on the girl and asked. "Why did you come out so cold?" the sky is still snowing. It has been snowing since the morning. I don''t know when it can stop. The temperature hasn''t come up. The cold wind has blown, and the cold is coming face to face, carrying the snow and biting cold. "Miss you." Bai Yan''an answered righteously. Is it so difficult for him to see someone. The slender young man stopped in front of her with a handsome side. He looked at the frost and snow falling on the girl''s hair and directly raised his hand. In the ice and snow, his hands were white and slender, and the bony lines were perfect as works of art. He buttoned up the hat behind the girl''s down jacket. The hat is wide, almost covering the girl''s face. The brim of the hat falls on the forehead. The slender eyelashes are stained with snowflakes. The sight on both sides is directly sealed, and you can only see the presence in front of you. Ranbai frowned slightly and said nothing. "Is it you?!" Shao Yuyan blurted out subconsciously. He looked at the handsome young man in front of him. He vaguely felt that his gorgeous eyebrows and eyes were familiar. Then he thought of the young man who provoked him at the banquet a year ago! "Do I know you?" Bai Yan''an slanted his eyes. His expression didn''t change. He frowned and raised his hand with a lazy breath. Shao YuYan''s face was slightly heavy. I really don''t know you, but it''s a one-sided relationship. But why is this man with Li Bai now? "Who is he? Do you know him?" Shao Yuyan blurted out with ranbai. "I don''t even know my boyfriend." ran Bai said quietly. Bai Yan''an slightly hooked up the purplish red and soft lips. He held the girl''s hand. Maybe she stayed outside for a long time. Even her fingertips were cold without any temperature. The boy didn''t care. His slender white fingers closed slowly and held the girl''s hand to warm her hand. Warmth passed from the fingertips. "Home?" he asked. Dye Bai nodded and looked at the car parked not far away. "Let''s go." Shao Yu''s face was blue, but he didn''t know what to learn. My heart is like a nameless fire burning anger. He never thought that Li Bai, who had always liked him for so many years, would have a boyfriend around him. And this so-called boyfriend is still the boy who provoked him that day! The original words can still float in my ears, The scenes were also vivid. Somehow, Shao Yuyan felt more embarrassed. Chapter 2576 "Cold?" Bai Yan''an asked her sideways. "A little." ran Bai glanced at the roaring north wind, carrying the snow all over the sky and nodded. Bai Yan''an said "well". He took the girl''s hand and slowly put it in the pocket of his down jacket. In this way, they couldn''t help walking closer. "How about this?" the young man asked solemnly. The clear and meaningful eyebrows and eyes slowly relaxed and opened a peach blossom like smile, and the sound line was touching the heartstrings. Dyed white stopped, stared at him and said, "I feel it will be colder to kiss you." Bai Yan''an: " Once again, the teased boy coughed gently and whispered, "go back and kiss you." Dyeing white should go down. No kiss, no kiss. It''s all hers anyway. Go to the parking lot and drive all the way to the courtyard of Li''s villa. When I get off the bus, I can still feel the cold north wind blowing on my face. The snowflakes are dazzling and cold to the bone. The bright white sun fell on the body and didn''t feel half warm. The temperature just picked up in the car dissipated. Bai Yan''an quickly pushes ranbai into the room, "let''s go." Entering the villa, the servant closed the door to stop the wind and snow trying to sneak in. The room is very warm. Bai Yan''an took off his down jacket and hung it on the hanger. As a result, as soon as he turned around, he was butted by the girl next to the wardrobe, and the cool touch fell down. Dyed white supported the next counter with one hand and trapped the boy in the corner between the snow-white wall and one side of the counter, so that he had nowhere to hide and all his senses were amplified. Just came back from the outside, the breath was still cold, with a clear cedar fragrance. "Not cold?" Bai Yan''an smiled. "How warm you are." ranbai kissed him, said carelessly, paused for two seconds, looked at him, and said seriously: "yours..." Before he finished, he was directly pushed away by the boy''s expressionless face. He could hear him bite his teeth and say, "shut up!" What does it mean that this man always has a crush on his cat''s ears? Too much! The project of touching cat''s ear failed again. Dyeing white felt a pity. Bai Yan''an goes to find ranbai, I don''t worry about what will happen when dyeing white. After all, with a girl''s character, you should worry about whether the person who had the car accident is still alive. Although he doesn''t know the cause, But Bai Yan''an didn''t feel that it was a simple accident. So he poked dye white, "that''s the car accident. Did you do it on purpose?" Ranbai didn''t speak. However, Bai Yan Anquan asked anxiously when she was acquiescent: "is there no problem with monitoring?" "No." ran Bai said simply and comprehensively, and then asked, "what do you want to eat?" "Fish." Bai Yan''an spits out such a word, which is almost seamlessly linked with what ranbai said. Dyed white: " This is a real cat. "Nothing else?" "No." Bai Yan''an said quickly, "boiled fish, steamed fish, braised fish, fried fish... I can." He''ll be fine! Dyed white "Oh". "Well... You, I can too." the teenager blinked, bent his eyes to her, and his eyes were bright. He was close to her ears, biting his ears closely with ran Bai. His low voice sounded ambiguous. Dyed white looked at him with a smile, clasped the boy''s shoulder with one hand, "change your trouble." Bai Yan''an felt that what he said was no problem. "It''s not random provocation. It''s serious provocation, okay?" Looked at the unmoved girl, the boy protested. ¡­ After Yu Qing woke up, Some time has passed. When she heard the doctor''s report, she didn''t accept the result at all. After all, when she came back from abroad, she dreamed of being looked up to in the capital. Now she told her that she could only sit in a wheelchair for the rest of her life. Lumbar injury, lower limb paralysis. Yu Qingqing will collapse when he thinks of this. Wash your face with tears every day. Shao Yuyan came to see her and spent most of his time comforting Yu Qingqing. "Li Bai." Yu Qingqing almost squeezed out of his teeth, "it must be Li Bai." Shao Yuyan was puzzled. He didn''t know why Yu Qingqing mentioned Li Bai. He just asked, "what did you say about Li Bai?" Yu Qingqing threw himself into Shao YuYan''s arms and buried his face in his chest, so Shao Yuyan could not see Yu Qingqing''s expression, and naturally could not see Yu Qingqing''s resentment and ruthlessness. At that time, she obviously felt a push behind her, otherwise she couldn''t have fallen to the big truck! Besides Li Bai, who else will push her? But At that time, Li Bai clearly didn''t stand behind her. What''s going on? At the thought of the last look in the girl''s eyes at that time, such as Gu Jing wubo, Yu Qingqing felt a burst of surprise and fear. The coolness seemed to rush from the soles of her feet to the top of her head and sweep through her body. She held Shao YuYan''s shirt more and more tightly. She didn''t know whether it was because of fear or anger. Shao Yuyan didn''t know what Yu Qingqing was thinking, so he could only pat her on the back for comfort. This is the scene at that time, which can not be explained in Qingqing''s mind, But she still has an intuition that the person pushing her is definitely dyed white. That''s too absurd and bizarre. "Qingqing?" Shao Yuyan noticed that Yu Qingqing''s body was no longer shaking and his mood seemed to recover. He hurriedly asked, "what was the matter with that car accident? Was it an accident?" Yu Qingqing clenched her hand. How could she tell Shao Yuyan that Li Bai pushed her? Then wouldn''t her story about tyre be exposed. Yu Qingqing suddenly remembered something. His body was tight and hurried to say, "Yuyan, what about monitoring? What about monitoring at that time?" Shao Yuyan fingers a meal, his eyes look at the complex, that kind of eyes let Yu Qingqing have a bad hunch, finally she heard Shao Yuyan say in a deep tone: "don''t worry, there''s no problem with monitoring, I''ll help you." Since Shao Yuyan can say so, he must have seen the monitoring in advance. Yu Qingqing suddenly felt a palpitating coolness, like being poured a basin of cold water on her face, "Yu Yan..." "You believe me." Yu Qingqing seemed to hold on to the last straw. His eyes were red and squeezed out tears. He was so sad: "I really didn''t mean to. I was scared silly at the beginning, otherwise I wouldn''t do that." Shao Yuyan sighed, closed his eyes, and then said to Qingqing, "I understand. Don''t think about it. Just leave it to me." Shao Yuyan thought of the monitoring he saw at that time, and his mood was indescribable. It was like someone knocked over a seasoning bottle. After all, the screen displayed on the monitor is too dangerous, which is really breathtaking. Just a second away, Li Bai was directly pushed out by Yu Qingqing. Fortunately, nothing happened. Otherwise Shao Yuyan doesn''t know how to solve it. Shao Yuyan doesn''t want Yu Qingqing to have an accident. After all, Yu Qingqing is also his person anyway. Although he knew that Yu Qingqing pushed ranbai, Shao Yuyan only regarded it as an accident, but his guilt could not be erased. Chapter 2577 He is also afraid of ranbai telling Yu Qingqing. He wants to see ranbai again and again, but he fails. I don''t know why, There was no news before Mingming, but one night later, the video of the original car accident suddenly appeared on the Internet. And Yu Qingqing did a very good job in the period of pushing and dyeing white. Perfectly recorded. There was a storm in the capital. Everyone looked at Shao Yuyan with some strange and strange eyes. After all, they almost knew that Yu Qingqing was Shao YuYan''s man. However, the Li family did not mean to investigate. Dyed white is really lazy to investigate, As Qingqing is now, There is no way to go to prison, even if it is to sue her, it can only be executed outside prison, which is of little use. When ranbai meets Shao Yuyan again, The man is not accompanied by Yu Qingqing, but another woman. From a distance, You can only see a woman wearing a red dress, wavy, enchanting and beautiful temperament, smiling and holding Shao YuYan''s arm, with a different style and charm all over her body. Ran Bai looked at that figure and narrowed her eyes. She felt familiar. At this time, The woman seemed to notice that someone was looking at her, so she turned around and looked in the direction of dyeing white accurately. Dyed white didn''t restrain her eyes from the beginning. It''s not surprising that she was found. The girl in snow stood there calmly, holding her pocket with one hand, and her delicate white face was bathed in the sun. The girl also held a cat in her arms. In the morning light, it was like a slowly unfolding ink painting. The woman paused slightly, then stretched out her hand to lift her hair, and showed a brilliant and flirtatious smile to dyed white. The flaming red lips were enough to fascinate people, as if every move was stained with the breath of enchanting people. Then he fixed his frame on the lazy silver cat in the girl''s arms, and his face was slightly stiff, because he couldn''t see his face clearly across the distance, and his expression changed, like some fear. Ran Bai seemed unmoved. Her expression was cold and calm. Her dark and deep eyes were like an ancient well without waves. She nodded slightly at women''s etiquette, with a sense of elegance. Shao Yuyan looked back like he felt something, but he didn''t see anything. He looked at the woman around him suspiciously, "what are you looking at?" What did she not see? "The woman smiled, and the fingertip painted with red nail polish was drawn on Shao Yuyan''s arm." let''s go. " "Stay away from that woman." Bai Yan''an said to dye''s white consciousness in the girl''s arms. "How?" dyed white light drooped his eyes and glanced at him. "Not very good." Bai Yan''an doesn''t like the kind of demon falling and puts his eyes on the girl. "That man is a fox, but he has been stained with the smell of depravity and can kill at will." Ran Bai said. The man I saw in the bar last time was the woman just now. Shao Yuyan seems to be in a bad mental state, Dyed white thought carelessly. During these times, Yu Qingqing has been in the hospital, Shao Yuyan hired a nurse for her. At first, she came to see Yu Qingqing every day, but later He may not be able to accept a series of things after Qingqing''s lower limb paralysis. Shao Yuyan likes Yu Qingqing on the premise that Qingqing is a complete person. And now Moreover, Yu Qingqing''s father asked Yu Qingqing for money again and again, Yu Qingqing has made a lot of achievements before, and she has some deposits in her hand, but it doesn''t mean she is willing to give it out. But Yu Qingqing''s father kept pestering. After all, he himself was a scoundrel. Gu Lanxi has also been here several times, No, it''s too minor. I don''t dare to make Gu Lanxi''s idea, because I''m afraid of being beaten. Yu Qingqing became like this because of a car accident, and the video is not fake. Who would like a person with a personal problem? What if she pushes you directly one day? Fortunately, Miss Li didn''t have anything. The Li family was generous and didn''t investigate. This is going to go wrong Therefore, the Shao family originally did not accept Yu Qingqing. They attach great importance to commercial marriage, which makes it even more impossible to accept Yu Qingqing now. Shao Yuyan was also upset. He felt that Qingqing was no longer the image in his heart, Now Yu Qingqing is decadent and embarrassed. He is not human at all. And at this time, A woman of all kinds appeared in front of him, Shao Yuyan did not refuse. This woman is a fox spirit, or the kind of real fox spirit that turns from a demon into an adult. But she is different from the serious fox spirit, because she grows up by crooked ways, such as hooking up with men, absorbing essence and digging people''s heart She has done such despicable things. The existence of demon catcher is to eradicate such monsters that cause trouble in the world. It''s not easy for women to live completely up to now. This fox had been with many men. Naturally, he knew how to deal with Shao Yuyan. Moreover, he appeared when Shao Yuyan was upset and directly hooked Shao YuYan''s soul. After a while, Yu Qingqing and another Fox Spirit came. Shao''s father and mother were also very tired. They stopped it several times, but it was useless. At this time, I think about the good of dyeing white. Unfortunately, I can only think about it. My intestines regret in my heart are green. One day Shao Yuyan was so drunk that he went to Li''s villa in the middle of the night to knock on the door and said he wanted to apologize to ranbai, Dyed white directly asked the bodyguard to beat people up and throw them into the street. The next day Shao Yuyan woke up and was still in a state of thunder splitting on a sunny day. He was really guilty and regretful, but it didn''t help. Shao Yuyan is tangled with the fox spirit. Since the car accident, Yu Qingqing''s temperament has become more and more gloomy and eccentric. She is also particularly irritable. She is fried at all. Her mind is also sensitive and suspicious. As a woman''s intuition, she feels that Shao Yuyan has cheated. And successfully caught the traitor on the spot. However, Yu Qingqing''s hysterical anger is of no use. After all, she is now a disabled person. Shao YuYan''s only feelings for her have been erased by Yu Qingqing''s gloomy and sharp day after day, as well as the embarrassed appearance that she can''t take care of herself. At the beginning, the so-called heartbeat was just to pursue stimulation, but now it seems so. The woman lying in bed was caught and raped on the spot without any panic. Instead, she covered herself with a quilt, and then rushed to Yu Qingqing and blinked her fox eyes, revealing an enchanting smile. It was absolute provocation and disdain in Qingqing''s eyes. Time passed day by day. When Shao''s father and Shao''s mother were worried, they were still thinking about how to drive the woman away. They were caught off guard and heard a terrible news that made them thunderous¡ª¡ª Chapter 2578 ¡ª¡ªShao Yuyan is dead. Died in the villa where he lived. When he died, his face was vain and depressed, and... His heart was dug alive. I didn''t expect to die in peace. I left like this. It seemed that there was still a strong shock and panic in my eyes. At that time, the servant who opened the door was so frightened that his legs softened and screamed miserably. Then he called the police tremblingly, shaking up and down like a sieve. At that time, when Shao''s father and mother heard such a news, they blacked their eyes and fainted directly. With Shao YuYan''s death, the woman disappeared. Shao''s father and Shao''s mother insisted that this matter was absolutely inseparable from the woman, so they pursued it relentlessly. But she seemed to have evaporated from the world, and she couldn''t find any trace at all. Shao YuYan''s death has become an unsolved mystery. When Yu Qingqing heard the news, the whole person fell into a daze. Then he laughed inexplicably, cried and laughed, and burst into tears. She regretted it. She really regretted it. If you didn''t hold a trace of greed and desire to climb up, and deliberately had a relationship with Shao Yuyan, and didn''t go to the obsessed push Li Bai, would everything be different. Now she is paralyzed and unable to take care of herself. For Yu Qingqing who wants to be a master, it can be said that it has directly destroyed her life. I''ve been so decadent all my life. After all, Eat your own fruit. When ranbai heard some news, she just skimmed over at will and didn''t take it to heart. Her left hand supported her delicate jaw. Her tone was cold: "what are you doing here?" The woman in red in front smiled enchanting and charming, and the smell of the world of mortals was very strong, "look at the beauty." The woman put her green jade finger on the corner of her lips, stretched out the tip of her tongue and licked it, showing a satisfied smile, "Shao Yuyan, I like it very much." "Leave." ranbai has no interest in talking to women. Her eyes are cold and her tone is also light. "Miss Li, you are so heartless." the woman looked at dyed white and said coyly. "Don''t you go and keep eating fox meat?" a cool voice came slowly. The woman was stiff. She looked at the slender boy standing next to the girl, hissed and subconsciously feared: "just a joke, young Lord, don''t take it seriously." Seeing the boy''s cold look and possessive action in front of the girl, the woman in red blinked and disappeared in the next second. After all, she was not sure whether she would really eat fox meat if she stayed. "What did she come to you for?" Bai Yan''an glanced at ran Bai. "Boring." dyed white slightly hooked the lower lip corner, his tone didn''t fluctuate, and he said the same as the truth. Bai Yan''an: " I believe you??? "Leave her alone." ran Bai''s long fingers clasped the boy''s shoulder and pushed him to the villa. While serving dishes from the kitchen to the table, the servant saw the young girl come in and quickly said, "the dishes are ready for lunch." Dye Bai glanced at the indispensable fish balls on the table: "...." This guy can''t eat without fish, can he? Ranbai felt that it was necessary to ask Bai Yan''an a question. Her tone was calm: "do you think fish is important or..." Before ranbai finished, Bai Yan''an took over the words in a brisk tone without any hesitation and hesitation: "of course it''s you." The boy bent over and pecked at the girl''s lips quickly, rippled a slight current, bent his beautiful eyes, and his voice was as soft as marshmallow: "how can there be anything in this world that can be compared with white." Dyed it white. Is it still time for her to take back the question? Is that the childish question she should ask? no Ranbai considered the possibility of killing her mouth, glanced at the servant who didn''t know when he had retired, then pressed the young man''s shoulder, pushed the man to the side and said, "don''t talk." Bai Yan''an looked at her. Before he could say anything, he was sealed by the falling breath with cedar fragrance. The girl''s cool fingertips skimmed the boy''s clavicle, her long eyelashes drooped slightly, covered her snow eyes, and thought carelessly, If you can''t shut up, kiss it. At that moment, Bai Yan''an felt a trance of familiarity. It seems that there was such a person who kissed him very gently. Of course, such an idea is just a flash, like a fleeting meteor in the sky, very short. After all, she was the only one around him from beginning to end. ¡­ Bai Yan''an can''t never return to the cat family. After all, he still occupies a position of little master. So I often run on both sides. However, he was with ranbai and never left without saying goodbye. After all, he didn''t want to be chained for the second time. That''s definitely black history. In a clean and elegant room, The beige curtain was lifted by the wind, and the dawn sun slipped in quietly, slowly fainting and dyeing through the veil. As if frozen time, the atmosphere is quiet and far away, and the needle dropping can be heard. In the quiet room, a small sound suddenly sounded. The bed was covered with a snow-white soft quilt, which bulged a small ball, and a corner of the quilt was suddenly opened. In the blink of an eye, a little silver milk cat jumped out of the quilt, and the claw pad fell into the soft snow-white quilt. His whole meow lay lazily on it and sank deeply. A bunch of bright sunshine just enveloped him. The pair of soft and lovely cat ears were very beautiful, lined with amber, and the cat''s pupils were like water shadow. The little milk cat was just lying on her back, in an unprepared sleeping position, lazy, half narrowing the cat''s pupils, and a very light meow. The girl lying on the side with rigorous and quiet sleeping posture, wearing pure white pajamas, vaguely exposed half of the porcelain white clavicle. When she saw the cat coming out, she raised her hand under the quilt and directly brought the baby cat into her arms. Her voice in the morning was clear and slightly dumb: "good, go to sleep again." Bai Yan''an put his claws against the girl''s yingbai clavicle, meowed restlessly, and was ruthlessly suppressed in his arms. Little milk cat: " His fluffy cat''s ears moved, forget it, Go to sleep. But when Bai Yan''an gets up again, I can''t see the figure dyed white. He jumped out of bed lightly, then followed the breath and found the girl''s figure on the roof of the villa. She was dressed in a white casual dress, standing against the light, the breeze on the roof blew, the white and shallow sun gently closed her, and her body was outlined a little ethereal. Bai Yan''an jumped directly to the table on the roof, "meow." Ranbai was not surprised to see Bai Yan''an, but her eyes fell on the picture of the little milk cat standing on the table and the height of the roof. She frowned slightly and held out her hand to him. Her eyebrows and eyes were as clear as a picture, and her tone was as gentle as before: "come here, hold." The bright white sun fell, like the stars crumpled and reflected in the amber eyes of the little milk cat, like the mysterious star river in the vast night sky, flowing with the color and faintness. Step by step, his soft claws stepped on the table of the roof. The cat''s pupils seemed to stand up against the light, clearly reflecting her in a bright month. then, The next second, While jumping down, he became a young, tall and beautiful young man, with broken dark hair sliding down the eyebrow bone, long eyelashes covering the amber eyes, with a white complexion and a sweet and soft smell like marshmallow. He stretched out his hand to hold the girl, happily bent his eyes, cleared his voice, penetrated the light, melted into the wind, and floated in the air: "hold." There are thousands of things in the world. I only like you. ¡ª¡ªBai Yan''an Chapter 2579 Tiandao administration, Back in system space again, Dyed white casually looked around the space. The white fingertips pressed the blood red mark on the wrist and covered his eyes with long eyelashes. "Did the result come out?" Feng Luo nodded, "it has come out. The solution has been passed on the list. I''ll send you to see it." In fact, the solution is very clear. It can be called a serious punishment in the Tiandao administration. Depriving Jiuyan of his power as a Tasker has nothing to do with the 004 system, and... Falls into the wireless cycle of the punishment world. A Tasker who once had everything is now plundered of all his rights and proud capital, and degenerated. It is probably the cruelest thing for Jiuyan who is very competitive. "Is her punishment world the same as before?" ranbai did not express any opinion on this punishment, but asked casually. Feng Luo hesitated a little, "it''s different." "Everyone is different?" ran Bai raised her eyebrows. After a few seconds of silence, Feng Luo said, "different." he paused slightly. He just wanted to say something. As a result, a sudden voice interrupted Feng Luo''s words, and he didn''t speak again. "Are you satisfied with this result?" Mo Lin came out of nowhere and asked ran Bai. He was still dressed in an ancient white suit, holding a feather fan in his hand, a jade crown and hair, with an immortal look. "Are you very busy?" asked Bai. "How possible." Mo Lin said angrily, "I have to do the task, too, okay." "However, Tiandao administration has introduced a new batch of systems that need to be formatted. Do you want to have a look?" Mo Lin smiled: "you can''t go in originally. After all, you haven''t passed the level, but as the Tasker of the initial system contract, you always need some privileges." "Who is the new host?" ran Bai didn''t answer Mo Lin''s question, but said something irrelevant. "Well," said Mo Lin, noticeably indifferently, "the Tasker of the initial system contract is not so easy to find. Now it is idle and has no host." "It has been contracted with Jiuyan for hundreds of years, and it''s time to have a rest," said Mo Lin with a smile. "I don''t know who is so lucky to be the new host of 004." "Nine words are useless. Are you very happy?" Mo Lin suddenly asked. "What is there to be happy about?" ranbai asked calmly. Is it necessary to create mood swings for people who are not worth it? There should be some emotions that must be restrained, Feelings that shouldn''t exist must be cleaned up. Why waste time by generating emotions for someone who has nothing to do with himself? No matter angry or sad, it''s not worth it at that moment. Keep calm and rational forever, Emotions can be disguised. Whether you cry or laugh, you can''t have a real impact on someone you shouldn''t have. This is what dye Bai always remembers. Precision and accuracy are the supremacy of reason like a computer. Mo Lin stared at dye white for two seconds, and then said, "it''s really rare for a new Tasker to have such psychological quality as you." "New people?" ranbai listens to the new people in Mo Lin''s mouth and thinks about how many tasks she has done since the beginning. "You are still a newcomer now. Come on." Mo Lin smiled and said in a meaningful tone, "I hope you can always exist." "But first go and see those systems." Mo Lin yawned lazily and shook his fan: "it is said that there are several good seedlings this time." ¡­ Through the place with mechanical and metal texture around, it was cool and cold. There were people wearing silver white work clothes everywhere, and wearing goggles and other instruments to cover their facial features. They hung a special jade brand on their chest, with a cold look, and the fog blurred their faces and figures. He was not surprised that someone had passed through such a thing, nor did he glance at it once. He hurried forward without squinting. The pure light fog has been swirling in the air, enveloping the whole world. All the scenes in the distance are hidden in the continuous white fog. Even the line of sight has fallen into a blind area, and can only see the scenes at a close distance. "Don''t worry about others, and don''t talk casually." the voice of Mo Lin broke through the mist: "just go straight ahead. The route we go to is not complicated." Looking up, it is not a clear sky in the daytime, but a vast and profound cosmic starry sky. The deep and blue color is like the Milky way. Dotted with stars, shining. Looking closely, it doesn''t seem to be in a static state. It''s like constant movement and rotation. It''s mysterious and dangerous like a vortex, but it''s also beautiful and amazing. The faint light scattered from the stars fell down, carrying a half oppressive and cold breath. Anyone who comes to such a place for the first time will have the feeling of going to the wrong theater. It''s hard not to be curious. There is no exception. But Mo Lin took a strange look at dye white. From the beginning to now, when she came here, she never paid attention to anything. She walked forward calmly, with a cold smell like ice and snow. "Not curious?" asked Mo Lin. "There''s nothing to be curious about." dyed white shuttles through the light and shallow white fog. Her delicate and beautiful facial features look indifferent, and her deep eyes are like cold stars. Walking here, there will be a trance feeling through time and space for a moment. Each step is like walking on the clouds, like walking through a long corridor of time and space. Finally came to a studio, "Waiting for identification, please wait a moment." the cold door closed tightly, leaving no gap, but the sound did ring from the door. Stranger seemed used to it and stood there without moving. Moyo, after three seconds, A voice without waves and waves sounded out of thin air: "authentication succeeded and passed." At the second when the sound falls, the closed metal door opens naturally without any thrust. Inside, in such an open space, there is a black figure standing in front of the cold experimental platform. "Yo." Mo Lin picked up the tip of his eyebrow, "what a coincidence." The voice could not be heard by the man. The man turned around. She was wearing a neat black dress, a modern dress, with a hat. The shadow from the brim covered most of her face and looked cold and ruthless. The man raised his eyes, looked coldly, and fell on the dyed white body. His ice blue eyes, different from ordinary people, were like solid ice that did not melt all year round, and there seemed to be a faint blue light at the bottom of his eyes. Ran Bai stood there indifferently and looked at the man. His eyes kept turning the eternal stars in the galaxy and devoured people in the blink of an eye. Chapter 2580 A few seconds later, the man took back his eyes without waves, raised his pale hand, lowered the brim of his hat, and passed them without saying a word. He was dressed in black casual clothes, which seemed to exude the cold of ice and snow. Mo Lin is too lazy to talk, and ran Bai is not the one who takes the initiative to speak. After the man left, Mo Lin said to ran Bai, "that''s one of the initial tasks, but she''s lonely and always alone. She''s very strange." Ranbai is not interested in this kind of thing. She gives a casual "um". She taps her wrist with her fingertips. She doesn''t know what she''s thinking. ... a little familiar. "The place to come is here." Mo Lin hooked his lips, "have a look." "It''s fun." ranbai commented. "Really?" Molin walked to an accurate and confidential workbench with white to almost transparent fingers, quickly pressed several buttons of different colors, and then knocked on the Silver keyboard, leaving only the shadow. "There''s something better to play in the future." "Dye Xiaobai, you need to refuel." with his control, a virtual projection was reflected in the air. Mo Lin''s fingertips were against the corners of his lips, overflowing with laughter, "I''m very optimistic about you." Dyed white copied his sleeves and leaned aside. This studio is completely sealed. There is no third person in such a large and empty room except dyed white and unfamiliar. It has never been contaminated with any smoke and fire. It is clean and meticulous, and even dust has never existed. Only that unknown instrument is quietly displayed, which makes people feel lonely and desolate. In addition to the voice of stranger speaking, there was no subtle sound. It was quiet enough to hear the needle drop. Any action seemed to be infinitely amplified here. "Then you have a heart." ran Bai drooped her eyes thoughtfully and said calmly, "don''t be stabbed by me again in the future." Mo Lin: " I... shit! Can''t we have a pleasant conversation? "Let''s see." Mo Lin stepped back and enjoyed the projected picture. The empty screen was divided into two sides. On the left was all kinds of detailed information, with dense fonts connected together, and on the right was the current state of all the systems to be formatted. Fully monitored, 365 degrees, no dead angle. Ranbai holds her chin with her left hand and looks at the scene with interest, until she casually glances over a fleeting picture and stops. She narrowed her long and narrow peach blossom eyes, then came forward expressionless. Under the eyes of Mo Lin, her slender cold white fingers pressed the keyboard again to debug back to the picture just now. "No." Mo Lin looked at this scene and felt a fleeting surprise, "have you been here before? Can you make machines?" "Never been here." when he saw the picture he wanted to see, he dyed white, took back his fingers, his eyebrows and eyes were sparse, and his tone was calm from beginning to end. "Did you just...?" how can you start debugging the machine without coming! Who taught you!! "Didn''t you debug it just now?" ran Bai glanced down and looked at him. "Will it be very unexpected?" Mo Lin: " So this guy will do it after he debugs it?? How fast did he move just now? Can this man see it? The evildoer! "OK, dye Xiaobai." Mo Lin stretched out his hand, wanted to pat dye Bai''s shoulder and whistled, "immortal." Dye white faced and expressionless avoided the action of strangers, and said softly, "stay away." "Do you dislike me? Do you dislike me?" Mo Lin almost didn''t hold his breath, took a deep breath for several times, calmed down, and then looked at the picture of dyed white tone, which was the data of a system. He looked at it strangely and was not interested. "Is there a problem with this system?" Ranbai didn''t speak. The information on that is clear. Ann. It''s not a coincidence, it''s not a duplicate name. It''s angel. The girl stood there, her eyes were clear, and she looked at the picture in the void. She didn''t know what she was thinking. For a long time, her white fingers bent slightly against the corners of her lips, and her fingertips moved slightly. "What''s good about this system?" because of dyeing white, Molin looked again, and found some problems. "Gee, have you been to this plane? How, know?" "I want this system." I don''t know how long it took, dye Bai said the first sentence coldly. "Ah?" Mo Lin almost thought he had heard wrong, but it didn''t look like ranbai was joking. His tone was strange: "what do you want this system to do? One closure is not enough?" "Can''t you keep it as a vase?" Mo Lin: " I was speechless. The system is still not formatted, that is, it still retains the memory of the original world. However, the number has been selected for him, that is, 777, which is also a very heavy seedling. "If you want it... It''s OK," said Mo Lin. "it hasn''t been marked yet, but this number." Mo Lin stretched out his hand and motioned to dye Bai, "100000 points." "Although it has selected the number now, it has not received system specific training and has no business. As long as it doesn''t act recklessly, it''s no problem." Ran Bai said. "Really?" Mo Lin smiled, "so refreshing." "But I tell you, oh, this deal is very bad. It''s useless to put it in the Tiandao administration, but... If you really want to be a vase, it''s OK." Mo Lin studied the information of ANN and considered it, "after all, it''s a robot in the original world, which can help you sort out the system space and so on." "No problem," said ranbelli, "you can deduct points directly and send him to system space at that time." "OK." Mo Lin nodded slightly, "don''t you look any more?" "Not interested." System space, Ranbai hasn''t seen the information page again for a long time, All the messages above are refreshed again. Especially after deducting the points, it looks very bleak and miserable. System space, Name: dyed white Level: Level 3 Tasker of Tiandao administration Backpack: plane task locator, 2 amulets, soul value 2, witch''s staff, sea Pavilion deed, blessing of the spirit of dream forest. Title: National Male God, his royal highness, the first empress, commercial emperor, bloodthirsty God of war, dark night God of death. Aura: "male master" aura, "dream" aura. Points: 40000. However, ranbai doesn''t care about this kind of data. After all, it was useless to her. Feng Luo looked at the deducted points and felt a little difficult. According to this progress, when can we collect one million points and upgrade? Seal off the cool way: "host, are you going to buy ANN as an assistant?" Dyed white: "be an assistant, be a vase." Seal off: "..." I believe you. The efficiency of Mo Lin was very fast. It didn''t take long to send Angel over. A figure appears out of thin air in the system space, which belongs to the robot completely. When it was sent directly to this strange place, Ann subconsciously was still a little confused. Chapter 2581 It''s like this: who am I? Where am i? What am I doing? Three questions. However, this question did not last long. It already felt a very familiar breath, which was also the most nostalgic breath in this strange place. Ann looked at the young girl standing in front of her. She had delicate facial features, picturesque eyebrows and eyes, a cold look. Her temperament was an unspeakable evil sycophant, like a Western demon from the ancient century, with a sense of noble indifference. A strange face. It''s not what it remembers, but I don''t know why. Angel just has an intuition. This girl "Master?" Anka hushed for a moment and spoke dully. "Do you remember me?" ran Bai said carelessly. This tone is absolutely right. Almost at the moment the girl spoke, Ann was absolutely determined. "Master!! how are you here!!" as a robot, there is a strong wave in the sentence. It felt that it might understand the third human emotion. It''s called joy. There is no way to describe this. After all, it is still too difficult for a robot. But this did not stop her surprise and joy. Even her vigilance in a strange space disappeared out of thin air. Ann never thought that she could see the familiar master so soon. "I was here." ranbai asked, "do you understand where this is?" Ann chicken pecked rice and nodded, "you know, there''s something I told you." "So why do you want to promise?" ranbai can vaguely guess the end of ANN after he left the plane. For the matter of becoming a system, the Tiandao administration will not force any Tasker or system to bind directly only if they are willing. "Because the system told me that if I agreed, when I became strong, I could see the people I wanted to see." Ann was very silly and sweet. Her eyes were innocent and pure, with no worldly ignorance. As a robot without seven emotions and six desires, Ann is now like a piece of white paper. Whatever color you paint on it, it is what color it is. "Little fool." two seconds later, ran Bai spit out a sentence. Angel: " "I''m an AI robot," it protested. Feng Luo looked at this scene and Tut, inexplicably unhappy. He felt that his position was in jeopardy. He was the only system before angel came. But now, he is not the only one!! Angry fall! "Master, can I follow you all the time?" angel asked eagerly again. Dyed white nodded, "yes." The surprise in Ann''s eyes was even worse, "that, Mr. nasi, he..." Since it can be dyed white, can it also see another master? "Yes." mentioned this, ran Bai''s cold tone eased slightly. Closure: continuous jealousy Don''t think he doesn''t know. If it weren''t for the sake of official allocation, it would be impossible for the host to take care of this matter. ¡ú_ ¡ú "Host, do you want to do a task?" Feng Luo felt that if he went on like this, he would really become a lemon essence. "OK." I don''t know if it''s the illusion of sealing off. He feels that he is in a good mood now. Angel also has some rough understanding of some things about the Tiandao administration. It was originally an artificial intelligence robot, so it is not too abrupt to accept this kind of thing. "Master, I''m waiting for you to come back." Ann felt so happy that she took off now. Different from the sad mood I tasted a long time ago, I really want to fly this time. Ran Bai said. ¡­ "Qi Bai, I''ll say it again and apologize to ling''er!" ran Bai heard an angry cry in her ear as soon as she crossed the floor. Apologize? What is ling''er? "Host, people are not a thing." Feng Luo kindly suggested. Dyed white: "are you scolding her?" Seal off: "..." I didn''t mean to, do you believe it? Ran Bai opened her eyes and looked around quickly. oh Modern plane. This is probably the living room at home. The man who just spoke was a middle-aged man, dressed in a fastidious suit and with several fine lines on his face. At the moment, he sat on the sofa in anger and looked very irritable, and the wrinkles became more and more obvious. Sitting next to the sofa was a beautiful woman, who just comforted the middle-aged man with a good voice. As for Ling er It should be the girl standing next to her. She looks small, pure and beautiful. There are still wet tears on her face. It seems that she has been wronged. "Don''t be angry. It''s bad for your health." Huo Qiushan, the woman sitting on the sofa, reluctantly whispered a word of comfort, then hurriedly raised her head and gave dye Bai a wink. "Bai Bai, don''t compete with your father. They are all a family. It''s bad to be hurt and angry. Just apologize." Hearing this, The middle-aged man snorted coldly. His face didn''t get better, like a cloud. "No way." ran Bai said two crisp words without expression. Qi wanwen was furious, reached out and patted the tea table heavily, staring at ranbai: "Qi Bai!!" "I''m not deaf. I can hear you." ranbai gently spits out a sentence. As soon as it comes out, Qi wanwen became more angry. The girl who had been standing next to her with reddish eyes lowered her head, then put her hands together wrongfully and said to Qi wanwen, "Dad, don''t be angry. I''m fine. It''s white. She''s in the rebellious period now... Don''t apologize." "All right, all right, stop arguing." Huo Qiushan patted the man on the back with a soft tone. There was a slight sneer in the depths of her eyes, but she was very helpless on her face: "it''s not intentional. Girls quarrel or something. Just wait a few days." "Used to her day by day, used to her like what!" Qi wanwen began discontentedly. Dye Bai takes a look at the picture of the family in the living room, then calmly returns to his room along the original owner''s consciousness, and directly closes the door and locks it. Seeing that ranbai left like this, Qi wanwen felt more suffocated in his heart and couldn''t be angry. The original owner is Qi Bai. He is a junior in high school this year, The man just in the living room is her biological father, but her mother is not her biological mother, but her stepmother. The girl is her stepmother''s child. Her name is Qi Ling, and she is also the mistress of this position. The mother of the original owner was seriously ill two years ago, and her body collapsed day by day, But at that time, Qi wanwen not only didn''t take care of his seriously ill wife, but got entangled with another woman and even spread it to the original owner''s mother. Chapter 2582 It turned out that Qi wanwen had cheated many years ago. He even had a daughter, Qi Ling, who was the same age as the original owner and even several months older than the original owner! This matter didn''t burst out until the original owner''s mother was seriously ill. The original owner''s mother wanted to do something, but she was powerless. Finally, she was angry to death. Less than a month after the death of the original owner''s mother, the bones were not cold. Despite the original owner''s obstruction, Qi wanwen had married his stepmother into the house. At the same time, he also took Qi Ling, who had been living outside, into the house. How old was the original owner? He was just one year old and was not an adult, but he received the bad news within a few months. His father''s cheating and his mother''s death. Xiao San came into the house and inexplicably had another half sister. How can the original owner accept this? So she made trouble against the mother and daughter Huo Qiushan and Qi Ling again and again, but the more she made a temper, the more it was aimed at. Unfortunately, in every dispute, she could be seen by the original owner''s father. No matter which time Qi Ling was wronged by Tianda, without exception, the original owner was scolded by Qi wanwen. Like just in the living room. It doesn''t happen once or twice, but often. When Qi wanwen was a poor boy, he and his mother always accompanied him, supported him, encouraged him, started a business with him, and finally gained a firm foothold in the mall. But in the twinkling of an eye, Qi wanwen can cheat without heart. Since the female leader is Qi Ling, of course there is a male leader in this plane. That is Zhao Tianlei. He is the same age as the original owner and the female owner. He is also a phoenix man. He knows that the original owner runs a company at home, so he has approached the original owner premeditated and often deliberately teased him. The original owner took Zhao Tianlei as a bosom brother and told Zhao Tianlei all his troubles and worries, which also led Zhao Tianlei to know a lot of the original owner''s family affairs. Qi Ling deliberately destroys the image of the original owner in front of Qi Fu again and again. In addition, Huo Qiushan is constantly blowing the pillow wind. The mother and daughter are two lotus fit and invincible, which makes Qi Fu hate his daughter more and more. He had no feelings for the original match and no feelings for the original owner except for the blood relationship. In addition to these things, he directly left the original owner behind. Later, Huo Qiushan gave birth to another child, a boy. Qi wanwen likes the child very much. Their family of four is like a real family, and the existence of the original owner there is not even as good as an outsider. After all, outsiders are not so disgusted. Later, Qi wanwen directly selected the boy born by Huo Qiushan as the successor of the company, fully trained him, and generously distributed the shares of Qiling company. But he forgot, In the early years of the company, he worked hard with the original owner''s mother. If the original owner''s mother had not given birth to the original owner and was forced to go home to be a full-time housewife, she might still be in the company now. But so, The mother of the original owner still has 20% of the shares of the company, and these shares are regarded by her as the backhand, left to the original owner, and will only be given to the original owner. Unfortunately, the original owner was not able to hold these shares. At that time, under Zhao Tianlei''s confession and countless temptations, she signed a share transfer. In fact, the original owner didn''t know that it was a share transfer. She just thought it was a casual document. Out of her absolute trust in Zhao Tianlei and Zhao Tianlei''s deliberate behavior, she didn''t even look through it. But in the end But Zhao Tianlei and Qi Ling are together. Qi wanwen was disappointed with his daughter again and again. But that''s not enough, Huo Qiushan contacted another person on the road, called brother long, and let the original owner go on a road of no return and touch white powder. After Qi wanwen knew this, he was even more disappointed and disgusted with the original owner. Huo Qiushan''s child naturally became the successor of the company. Qi Ling also lived a superior life. Zhao Tianlei successfully stayed with Qi Ling and held the shares of the company in his hands. The original owner was tortured by white powder. Finally, he couldn''t accept this and chose to commit suicide. This is the end of this plane before there are no outsiders. But the problem is, An outsider also crossed into this plane and became... Huo Qiushan. The task of this outsider is to help men and women to the peak of their lives. So The existence of the original Lord is very eye-catching. Directly regard the original owner as a stepping stone. However, whether outsiders come or not, the fate of the original owner has not improved at all. The original owner was used before the outsider came, and the original owner was used after the outsider came. No difference. The main task of dyeing white in this plane is to obtain the threat value of outsiders. The branch task is to obtain the hatred value of the female owner. After finishing the plot, ranbai hears a knock outside the door. She walked slowly, pressed the door handle with her slender fingers and opened the door. Outside the door, It''s Qi Ling''s sweet and harmless smile. "Bai..." Qi Ling had just prepared her language and had no time to say anything. As a result, the next second, "pa!", the door was closed directly, and the strength almost didn''t hit her nose. Qi Ling paused with a smile on his face, stepped back two steps and stared at the door. But I have some doubts at the bottom of my heart. Qi Bai didn''t quarrel with her? ¡­ The next day, early morning, The sun leaped out of the horizon and rose slowly in the East. The nanny at home made breakfast, brought it to the table, looked at the family, and only one figure was missing. She hesitated a little, "Miss, she..." Qi Ling sat in his seat and heard the nanny''s words. His good mood faded a little in the morning. His hand holding the milk cup tightened slightly and dropped his eyelashes. ... miss. The servants of the Qi family always call Qi Bai so, but they call her Miss Qi Ling. Qi wanwen heard the nanny''s question and thought of the scene of disobedience last night. Then he snorted coldly, "don''t call her. She''s used to her day by day. If you have the ability, don''t come down and stay hungry." The bodyguard stood in place, obviously a little embarrassed, but he didn''t dare to go against Qi wanwen''s words. When ranbai came out of the room and went downstairs, she listened to such a sentence. The girl''s porcelain white fingertips gently knocked on the handrail of the stairs, and her voice was clear: "you''re not used to me. Why do you say it day by day?" Qi wanwen heard the voice and looked upstairs. His face was heavy and his heart was contradicted. "Qi Bai! How did your mother teach you? Did you talk to your elders like that?" Chapter 2583 Address by first and last names. Qi Bai. "Sorry, my mother is underground. There''s no way to teach me." ran Bai casually wears a white T-shirt and a school uniform coat and walks down the stairs. Hearing this, Huo Qiushan, who has been watching on the wall, can''t continue to look so coldly. She looks up with a smile and looks at the girl walking down: "you child, just admit death." Qi wanwen took a few deep breaths, and the veins on the back of his hand burst. The words ranbai said seemed to be blocked in his heart and could not disperse. "What I said is the truth." ranbai said calmly. The smile on Huo Qiushan''s face gradually disappeared. She looked at the girls in school uniforms without leaving a trace. It was a bit uninhibited and cold. In peace days... It was very different. At this time, the outsider has crossed Huo Qiushan, and the bottom of his heart naturally doubts, Qi Bai "Can you have a good meal!" Qi Fu was angry and hurt his liver. He stretched out his hand and patted the table heavily. "Dad, don''t be angry." Qi Ling took up a cup of warm water and handed it to Qi wanwen. He looked clever and docile, "health is important." Looking at this sweet and considerate daughter, Qi wanwen''s face eased slightly, took the water in Qi Ling''s hand and drank a mouthful of face. "Today, you and ling''er go to school in the car at home." then he put down his water glass and said to ranbai in an indisputable tone of consistent command: "don''t mix with those no three and no four people all day, skip classes and fight, and learn from ling''er well." "Learn?" ran Bai leaned aside and smiled. "Learn how to make a white lotus that pleases you?" Qi wanwen blew his beard and stared. The girl looked cold and raised her white jaw. The light of the morning fell on her, like the whole person in the halo, but the bottom of her eyes was not stained with half a minute of warmth, and her tone was also light and alienated: "don''t bother Mr. Qi." The voice fell, Before waiting for anything to be said here, the girl went straight to the door, hung her one shoulder schoolbag on the shoulder line, and pushed the door directly to leave. But the people in the living room became a little quiet because of the noise in the morning. Qi wanwen was dyed white. Qi Xian, who was very strange, was angry and had liver pain. He put down his chopsticks before he had a few bites of breakfast. He had no appetite and picked up his briefcase and went to the company. Qi Ling was always quiet. He played the role of a good daughter. He said "goodbye to Dad" to Qi wanwen, and then sat in the Qi family driver''s car with his schoolbag on his back and went to school. In the twinkling of an eye, Huo Qiushan was left alone, She put down her chopsticks and ordered the nanny, "take down the food." The nanny bowed her head and said yes. Huo Qiushan looked out of the living room window and frowned slightly. She didn''t know what she was thinking. To help men and women, This dazzling Qi Bai can''t exist. Today This Qi Bai is a little abnormal. ¡­ school, The original owner is now in the third year of senior high school. He is in the same school as Qi Ling. Zhao Tianlei is also in the third year of senior high school. Two years ago, the original owner was a girl with excellent academic performance, but because of these bad things, she became more and more rebellious and had a relationship with some bad teenagers in the school. Finally, in order to deliberately make Qi wanwen angry, she simply degenerated into a little sister, and her academic performance also decreased in a straight line all the way. This is class time, The girl was wearing a blue and white school uniform. She stepped on the iron bar under the desk with one foot, revealing a bone beautiful ankle, white and thin, which was very straight against her long legs. At the moment, dyed white is holding her delicate chin with one hand, and the other hand is on the table. She knocks one by one and looks at the content on the blackboard carelessly. "Host, your position... Don''t install it?" Feng Lou actually wanted to say, isn''t he a gentle scum? Changed to direct arrogance on the surface, but it counsels, it dare not. "It''s no use." ranbai spits out two words and uses what kind of strategy for what kind of things. Well, in a word, it depends on the mood. Seal off: "..." Host, just say the last three words. Finally, dyed white felt a little bored, so she simply put the textbook on the table and went to bed. Senior three is already a polarized place, and the teacher has no time to deal with those children who make trouble and don''t study well. The original owner sits in the last row. Maybe the image of the original Lord is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. At the moment, even if dye white sleeps in class, others are not surprised, even the teachers who lecture on the podium. This is a Chinese class, which is the best hypnosis. The bell rang after class, and the teacher was still dragging the class. It was not easy to wait until it was dissolved. The originally quiet classroom seemed slightly noisy. "Sister!" ran Bai was awakened by the sound of the blast in her ear. What about the soul call? The girl raised her eyes with a cold face, probably because she hadn''t woken up yet. Her peach blossom eyes showed a hazy feeling of being drunk but not drunk, but now they were clear and Li. The boy standing next to the desk looked up at the line of sight. Suddenly, he felt his back cool and subconsciously tightened, just like the three good students facing the teacher. "... sister." the boy didn''t know, so, "what''s the matter?" Dyed white: "I should ask you what''s wrong." The boy made a noise, resumed his playful state, opened a chair to sit next to him at will, and then smiled at ranbai and said, "sister, what do you think of my dyed hair?" The school originally banned hair dyeing, but there are always people who take risks and walk into the barber shop without hesitation. The boy is one of them. There is a wisp of wine red in his hair. "Not so much." ranbai glances at the boy, who is the little brother No. 1, who is mixed with the original owner in school on weekdays. She slowly gives a comment. "Hiss, don''t tear down the stage." after a pause, he sat up straight again and cleared his throat. His tone was very serious and solemn. "-- sister, we have an appointment after school today. Let''s go together?" I don''t know. I thought he was talking about something big. "No." ranbai didn''t expect to refuse directly. Why are you asking for her. Is she the one who will fight? "Why?" the smile on the boy''s face broke down and muttered, "we''ve all made an appointment. What advice if we break the contract!" "You made an appointment with them." not me. Boy: " "Elder sister, you won''t change your ways?" he stirred the wisp of wine red hair in front of his forehead and looked suspiciously at his white, uncertain mouth. After all, this is not the first time. If he spoke at ordinary times, Qi Bai would certainly agree. After all, he can''t lose face if he loses anything. But now Ranbai thought for a moment, then seriously said to the boy, "study hard." schoolboy:?!! You are the devil! Dye Bai didn''t intend to talk any more. She took out a book from her desk and covered her face. Her long legs rested on the iron pole under the table. She leaned back and was lazy. Boy:... You don''t want to study hard. Ranbai really doesn''t intend to fight, but the world is so small and coincidental. Chapter 2584 On the way to school, on a path, she saw a familiar figure and a group of people standing on both sides with baseball bats in their hands. At a glance, It''s a good second. Ranbai raised her hand, narrowed her eyes, took a look at the dazzling sunshine in the sky, then lowered the low brim of her hat with her fingertips, turned and planned to leave. Too lazy to get involved in such a thing. However, before ranbai left, a ray of surprise sound had passed from far to near, and a figure swept like a whirlwind to ranbai. "Elder sister!" a very loud voice, it is estimated that others heard it. Dye Bai, who was just about to leave: "..." She had an impulse to go back and beat the man up. The girl turned around expressionless. She was also wearing a blue and white school uniform. The silver cold zipper was not pulled, showing a bit of unruly carelessness. The black hat brim cast a beautiful shadow under the exquisite facial features. Some could not see clearly, but they could clearly feel the cold and impatience emanating from her. "Sister, I knew you would come!" the man who rushed over was the boy who spoke to her in the classroom during the day, and his tone was very excited. Dyed white was quiet for a few seconds: "..." I said it was just a coincidence, do you believe it? A group of boys standing on the other side of the road put their eyes here because of their voices, weighed the baseball bat in their hands, looked at the girl wantonly, and then gave a burst of ironic laughter. "Is that crazy?" "Find a girl to fight us?" "That''s a good idea." "I''m afraid there''s no one." "Don''t cry when you''re beaten." There is no lack of sarcastic comments. The boy standing in the front looked very disdainful, "I said, even if you can''t beat us, we won''t just have a girl?" The boy also looks small, that is, the appearance of senior three. When I heard this, I was angry, "who can''t beat you?! I tell you, I beat three!" When the young man heard this, he turned his lips, put his eyes on the girl who had not spoken, and said frivolously, "Yo, how old is the little beauty this year? My brother told you, this is not something you should play." "Brother?" ran Bai narrowed her eyes, "just you?" Ji Mo was stunned and tut said, "Xiaomei has a big population. Is she so fierce?" Dyed white lightly, she slowly rolled up a section of the sleeves of her school uniform, revealing her translucent cold white white wrist and white eyes in the sun, "don''t worry, there are more fierce." Jimo didn''t react yet, but the slender shadow that fell on the ground under the refraction of the sun moved like lightning. In a few minutes, A group of boys who came to make an appointment were lying on the ground, and the baseball bat was scattered on the ground. Ranbai stood there condescending, glancing coldly and opening her lips: "brother, huh?" "Sister! Sister!!" Jimo feels the pain on his body and grins. He gnashes his teeth at the bottom of his heart and scolds the little brother. Where did the horse rider get help?! So you can play? One directly put down more than ten of them! "Do you still fight?" ran Bai''s single leg bent slightly, and her white fingers put on her knees at will. "No more, no more!" "We were wrong, really wrong." "My mother told me to go home for dinner. I have to go first!" "Suddenly it occurred to me that my homework had not been written." "I have to go back to my grandfather''s grave!" "Shit, isn''t your grandpa still alive?" "Can''t you die this second?" The gossip spread, and they didn''t expect to have such a fight. If they were beaten down, where would they dare to continue? One by one got up from the ground and slipped faster than the rabbit. In the end, there was only one Kimo lying there alone. Ji Mo: " Is there any morality in the Jianghu? A bunch of counsellors! "Talk." ran Bai is impatient, "do you still fight?" "... No." Jimo spits out a word very spineless. Ranbai took back her legs, straightened up, nodded her head with satisfaction, "well, after all, I didn''t want to fight." Ji Mo: " I believe you! The boy standing next to him was stunned. Although he knew Qi Bai could play, he never thought that he could play so well! It''s so handsome, okay! And a group of teenagers who were ready to fight and finally acted as the background board: " Where did you find this fairy? When it''s done, Ranbai clapped his hands smartly, but no one paid attention to those who shocked life, turned and left. The younger brother followed ranbai with blood boiling. "Sister! You used to be so good at fighting!" Ranbai is too lazy to talk and doesn''t respond. The younger brother followed the girl and chattered all the time. Anyway, in his opinion, anyone who can fight is his idol. Jimo gets up from the ground, reaches out his hand to pat the dust on his clothes, touches the blue and purple on the corner of his mouth, and curses: "shit!" At this time, The phone in his pocket rang. Jimo impatiently took out the phone, cut it open, and shouted to the opposite side, "tell me something! I don''t have time!" A roaring voice soon came across the phone: "you little rabbit, tell who! Who is your father!" Jimo:!!! I don''t know if there is a lying trough in my heart. "Dad, Dad, listen to me! Listen to me!" Jimo''s desire for survival quickly said, "I didn''t know it was you... Hiss." Jimo''s facial expression slightly twisted when he was involved in the wound on the corner of his lip. "Don''t talk to me about those useless things. Your cousin is back. Go back to the old house tonight." the man opposite said angrily. Jimo was slightly stunned and almost didn''t respond, "ah? Is cousin coming back?" "Well, so come back early today and don''t fool around outside all day." Ji Mo replied vaguely, "OK, OK, I know. Don''t be wordy." "Hey, you''re itchy, aren''t you?" before the other side continues to talk, Jimo quickly cuts off the phone. After all, he doesn''t want to continue to listen to a sermon. ... my cousin returned home. Jimo exhaled, raised his hand and pressed the injured position of the lower lip corner, and hissed gently. Tough enough. ¡­ On the other side, airport, With the landing of a plane, Several passengers came out one after another. Among them, there was an extremely slender and tall figure, which attracted people''s attention. Many girls couldn''t help looking over here quietly. The man was dressed in a straight black suit, rigorous to no half fold, meticulous tie buckle, silver white collar pin with half cold luster, aristocratic elegance and indifference, and full of abstinence. His facial features are deep and three-dimensional. He is extremely handsome. His side face has sharp edges and corners, and his skin color is too white. He has a temperament like a blood sucking aristocrat, but he is partial to cold strangers. Those slender jade hands were holding the lever of the suitcase and walked forward slowly. Chapter 2585 Outside the airport, There was a black extended luxury car parked. Ji Heng went straight in this direction, "Mr. Ji." the driver shouted politely, then lowered his eyebrows and opened the door. Ji Heng gave a faint "um" sound. He handed the suitcase to the driver, lifted his long legs, sat in the seat behind him, and raised his hands and feet with a kind of pride that can not be ignored. "Mr. Ji, go back to the old house?" the driver looked straight ahead, holding the steering wheel and asked. Ji Heng leaned his back against the back of the car, closed his eyes, put his white fingertips on the cold silver watch and tapped twice before he answered. Jinwu sank to the West and fell into the horizon at a slow speed. The black luxury car passed through traffic lights again and again. The scene outside the window flashed past, forming a slender and fuzzy line. The street lamps on both sides of the road lit up in turn, emitting a dim light, outlining Ji Heng''s handsome and noble profile, clearly out, and his mood could not be seen in the dim. This man feels like a mural carefully carved by people throughout their life in the ancient century, with fine and elegant everywhere. After thousands of years of immersion and polishing, it has not only witnessed the prosperity and decline of countless dynasties, but also witnessed the brilliance and degeneration of countless centuries. It is also like countless meteors that cut through the darkness and flash across the sky. Finally, it carries the introverted and steady noble spirit of shuttling through time, and inadvertently reveals half of its sharp and aggressive nature. I''m only amazed at first sight, but I''m surprised when I think back. ¡­ The original owner didn''t live in the dormitory, Dyed white came back from school. Huo Qiushan sat on the sofa watching TV. Seeing ranbai coming back, she raised a smile on her face. She just wanted to say hello to ranbai. As a result, the girl looked cold, ignored her meaning and went straight back to the room. Huo Qiushan''s smile fell on her lips and her eyes were slightly cold. After about a minute or two, The girl who went straight back to the room didn''t know when she went downstairs. She leaned against the handrail next to the stairs, stood on several steps, looked down at Huo Qiushan, and said that there was no temperature. It was not a question, it was OK. "What are you doing in my room?" Huo Qiushan was surprised at the bottom of her eyes, so she didn''t know, "what are you talking about? When did I enter your room?" "I have a monitor in my room." dyed white said in a flat tone: "do you want me to show you a video?" Huo Qiushan: " Her lips twitched wildly. When did Qi Bai put the monitor at home? Why doesn''t she know! "Well, aunt remembered." Huo Qiushan adjusted her expression and said softly, "aunt, just go into your room and see if you need to clean." "When did my aunt like to do nanny work?" Huo Qiushan''s face froze. Why didn''t she know Qi Bai was so vicious? Qi wanwen was coming back with his briefcase. He saw such a scene. He changed his shoes at the porch, frowned and said, "Qi Bai, did you talk back to your aunt again?" "Mr. Qi, you''d better not let her enter my room." ran Baimei said coldly and turned to go upstairs. "What''s going on?" Qi wanwen went into the living room and took a look at his back upstairs. Huo Qiushan lowered her eyes, pursed her lower lip and forced a smile: "maybe she can''t accept me. I just took a look at whether her room is clean, and then... After she knew, she was very angry." "Qi Bai was spoiled by her mother since childhood. Don''t be sad." Qi wanwen was a little tired of Qi Bai at the bottom of his heart. He stretched out his hand and patted Huo Qiushan on the back of his hand in a generous tone. Huo Qiushan answered softly, but the bottom of her eyes was a little gloomy. She just doubted Qi Bai''s change. She went to her room and looked through some to see if she could find something, but there was nothing. Who knows Qi Bai found it the first time he came back from school. Dyed white returned to his room, habitually locked the door, and then took out his mobile phone to browse the house in the center of the city. It seems that the rental business needs to be accelerated. It''s also annoying to live with this family. Dye Bai glanced at the house price above, So make money. She looked at it for a while, and then chose one. Although the price was expensive, she couldn''t help liking it. The girl dialed directly according to the phone number above. The phone rang about three or four times, and then was connected. Opposite is a young man''s voice: "Hello, who are you?" "Rent a house?" ran Bai asked, "Mr. Wei?" The person opposite the phone answered, "rent a house, of course." Ranbai talked with the man for a few words, and finally decided on some things and the house viewing time. When she quit her cell phone, she saw several unread text messages, and it was obvious that the red dots were placed on them. She clicked in and took a look. The person who sent the message was very clear: Zhao Tianlei. [Bai Bai, what do you think? If you really want to move out and don''t live in the school dormitory, it''s very expensive to rent a house in the city center, but I happen to live alone in an apartment outside. You can trust me. I''m definitely not a dirty person. It''s safe to rent with me. After all, don''t you know me?] Later, I probably saw that ranbai didn''t reply to the message and sent several more inquiries. Sharing? Ranbai takes a look at the information and thinks about it. Before, the original owner really wanted to move out. At this time, the original owner had been involved with Zhao Tianlei and really regarded Zhao Tianlei as a warm brother, so he told Zhao Tianlei what he thought. Zhao Tianlei had thought about the original owner, but now he just put forward this proposal. But before the original owner promised, dyed white had already worn it. Move out I''m moving out. After all, staying with this family all day is also very impatient. But it is absolutely impossible to rent with Zhao Tianlei. This is unrealistic. So after reading the information, dye Bai directly deleted the information, and then threw the mobile phone aside. However, Zhao Tianlei deliberately stopped ranbai''s question after class when he went to school the next day. From the heart, Zhao Tianlei looks really good. Otherwise, he can''t hook up with Qi Ling to be a scum man. After all, being a scum man these days also needs a face value and all kinds of rhetoric. "Bai Bai, why didn''t you return the information I sent you?" after class, there were many students on the playground. The boys in front of them looked warm and sunny. They should be the type that many girls like. "Why should I return to you?" ranbai stood there and asked casually. Probably I didn''t expect the girl to ask so. Zhao Tianlei was slightly stunned and quickly sorted out his language: "no, didn''t you say you wanted to move out? And I''m telling the truth. Besides, we''ve known each other for so long, and it''s more convenient to rent together." Chapter 2586 "No." ranbai refused, then turned and left. "Bai Bai, you don''t have to refuse so quickly. You can think about it again. After all, don''t you want to live with your stepmother and that illegitimate daughter?" Zhao Tianlei was unwilling to catch up. If you can rent together, it will be an excellent opportunity for him. There will be more contact. It''s easy to make Qi Bai fall in love with him. Before Mingming, Qi Bai had some intention, but how did he suddenly become so cold after a few days? "Don''t bother, you worry. Don''t mention sharing." ranbai pulled the corner of her lips. Zhao Tianlei frowned, "is there something wrong with the illegitimate daughter in your family?" Otherwise, how to explain the indifference and failure to reply to the news these days? "No," said ranbai, glancing at the time on his watch, "I''ll go back to the classroom and don''t have to come to me in the future." Just as the voice fell, the girl in school uniform had jumped up the steps and soon disappeared into sight. Zhao Tianlei stopped in place, with some gloom between his eyebrows and eyes. What''s the matter with Qi Bai? In the classroom, Dye Bai glances at his seat at will and sees the boy occupying the chair next to him and his angry deskmate. "Get up." ran Bai walks over. Jimo winked at ranbai, "sister, don''t you feel pain when you rush me so much?" Ranbai said seriously, "I feel that I will be happier if you leave." I knew Jimo had been pestered by the fight, and ranbai couldn''t have fought that fight. Don''t bother! Jimo slowly gets up from his chair and lies down beside the windowsill. "Just teach me how you pick more than ten people? Have you practiced before?" "No teaching." Jimo doesn''t give up. He is obsessed with dyeing white after class every day. He is obsessed with fighting. Dyed white: " Want to beat him up and throw him out. Fortunately, Jimo is not in this class. He can only come after class. When the class bell rings, Jimo can only be forced to leave. Dye the white book up this class, then put the thin notebook in the desk hall, tune the mute, white fingertips drop on the keyboard, knock quickly, and drop the keys silently. The problem is that she has not looked at the keyboard, and occasionally looks like a serious look at the textbook or blackboard. "What are you doing?" almost all the bad students who can sit in the last row of this classroom, so their deskmate didn''t listen to the class and was forced to become the existence of gang ran Bai Wangfeng. He lowered his voice and asked curiously. "Play." of course, ranbai can''t say what he''s doing, just spit out a word at will. She''s moving out. Hate value is not in a hurry. After all, she doesn''t solve them first. The hostess and the outsider also intend to take the original owner as a stepping stone. It''s impossible to give up. then, I don''t want to live in a student dormitory. And the house you like is very expensive. You need to make money. Deskmate: " He really couldn''t understand what ranbai was playing. ¡­ Close to the last class, Jimo doesn''t know where he came out. He looks a little different in the peace day. His face is obviously a little gloomy. "Sister, can you do me a favor?" Dye Bai bit a lollipop and threw the candy paper into the nearby trash can, "what." Jimo looked at the girl in the school uniform and frowned a little. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Finally, he asked, "are you the kind who fights very badly?" "Just..." Jimo hesitated and didn''t know whether to say it. Finally, he couldn''t say it. He sighed sadly. "Forget it, I almost forgot. You''re just a minor." Ran Bai: why do you still discriminate against minors? She kicked the boy angrily. "If you have something to say, do you grind haw like a man?" "Why am I not a man?!" Ji Mo felt that dyeing White was provoking his dignity. The whole person just exploded and snapped: "I''m afraid you can''t go..." He was so excited that he said everything directly like pouring beans. Ji Mo is usually a bad teenager. It is common to smoke and skip classes and play games in Internet cafes. It is said that he is a rich second generation and has many younger brothers around him. But they didn''t do anything about collecting protection fees and other street gangsters. In school, I don''t know who gave them confidence. I think I''m a thief and a social person. However, it really kicked the iron plate. Originally, when they saw several tall men forcibly holding a girl, they rushed up with an explosion of sense of justice. As a result Not surprisingly, they cleaned it up. They really don''t advise at all. They talk hard while being beaten. #Say the worst in the worst situation# Crazy confidence. I don''t know who gave them courage. Those men are real social people, and they are still mixed. How can a few fledgling smelly boys be their opponents? last, Justice not only failed, but built himself in and was taken away. This is what the only little brother who has no confidence to climb out of the mystery told Jimo. Jimo was furious on the spot after hearing this. After all, it was his man who was taken away. It was too much! But How did he save people? To rob a group of people on the road? Jimo at least didn''t drown his reason by anger. He directly rushed to Guanyi''s anger and went to other people''s territory to find someone for his brother. Finally, after struggling for a long time, I didn''t know why, so I came to ranbai. Maybe that day, The scene of a lonely girl putting down more than ten teenagers with one hand in a few minutes gave him too much shock and impact. But after coming, Jimo hesitated. After all, no matter how powerful ranbai is, she is still a minor and a girl. If she really goes to fight with people on the road, the consequences will be unimaginable if she loses, so Jimo feels that he is too stupid to come to ranbai. Then now he was excited by dye white and said everything. Dyed white: " under age? I''m afraid if I really say it, I''ve slept for thousands of years and will scare you to death. "It''s said that they have offended those mixed up people, and the eldest brother they follow is still the famous Dragon brother in this area." Jimo rubs his hair, breathes out a breath and opens his mouth depressed. "Who?" ranbai listens to the name and picks a delicate tip of her eyebrow. "Brother long." Jimo wondered, "don''t you know?" "Why should I know?" "I thought you could play so well that you would know these things very well." Jimo feels that ranbai doesn''t even know brother long, and it''s even more impossible to find those people with him, so he says it''s unrealistic, "harm, forget it, just think I didn''t say anything." Chapter 2587 Dyed white chewed the strawberry flavored lollipop, then threw the lollipop into the trash can and hissed: "then what? Are you going to fight?" "They are my brothers. I must save them. I''ll try to find someone else." "Didn''t you say brother long is very powerful?" ranbai looked at the direction outside the school door. "Who dares to go with you?" Ji Mo: " This topic is so real and heartbreaking. After all, this kind of thing is really dangerous. Dyed white thought for a moment, She didn''t intend to take care of it. After all, it has nothing to do with her. Also lazy to waste time on it. But brother long is a familiar name Although it has nothing to do with brother long, it is also a medium. Just go and see where it is. "Do you know the address?" asked ranbai. "Yes, that''s it." Jimo subconsciously replied and said the address. I don''t know why. There is always a cold sense of dignity and oppression on this young girl, so that people can ignore her age and convince her. After answering this sentence, Jimo felt something wrong. "No, what are you doing with this?" "You don''t really want to go, do you?" Jimo thought in his mind. "As for that surprise?" ran Bai took his pocket with one hand and walked to the back of the teaching building. "Didn''t you say it first." "No, elder sister, calm down." Jimo hurriedly chased up. "You don''t even know who they are and where they are. You said you want to go with me? Let''s not fool around? It''s my business. I don''t want to trouble you." "Not for you." ran Bai lowered her eyes, casually pulled up the sleeves of her school uniform and showed her white wrist, "don''t be amorous." Ji ¡¤ selfishness ¡¤ silence: "..." "Am I amorous or do you really want to go? What are you doing?" In speaking, they have come to the back of the teaching building. This area is very deserted. Usually no students come. The high wall is erected there, isolating the school and the outside streets. "Play." ranbai spits out a concise and comprehensive word seriously. Jimo:??? "You, you want to climb over the wall?" Jimo twitched at the corner of his mouth, pointing to the high wall and then to dye white. "You skip class and go to the front door." ranbai: "are you waiting to be caught by the teacher?" The girl stepped back a few steps, and then rushed forward with strength. The school uniform was blown by the strong wind and made a sound of hunting. Her white slender hand held the top of the wall and turned up simply and handsome. In just a few seconds, completed a series of actions. Jimo was stunned. "I said, how many times have you turned the wall to be so skilled?" "Can''t you learn without a teacher?" what''s the difficulty of turning over the wall! Ranbai has jumped to the other side of the wall, landed neatly, and clapped his hands. Jimo touches his nose. A girl has climbed over the wall. Can''t he fall behind? When both of them left, Then a figure appeared slowly. Qi Ling stood puzzled, his eyes flickering slightly. When did Qi Bai get involved with Jimo? It''s ridiculous to fall with a bad boy. But What are they going to do there? Qi Ling bit her lower lip. Finally, she didn''t control her inner desire. She went back and asked the teacher for a leave. She rented a taxi outside the school and went all the way according to the address she had secretly heard before. Of course, cars drive faster than people, So Qi Ling soon saw ranbai and Ji Mo on the road. The girl walked along the road, and the orange light of the sunset fell on her, like a layer of light golden light, cold and uninhibited. "Yes, just follow them." Qi lingduo gave the driver some money and whispered. "Little girl, what are you doing with them?" the driver was curious. "Did they do something wrong to you?" Qi Ling frowned and impatiently urged: "what do you care so much about? Don''t talk nonsense. Just follow them." The driver uncle looked chatty and didn''t speak again. After turning over the wall, Ranbai walked leisurely to the address Ji Mo said, and bought a cup of burnt fairy grass milk tea on the way. "Don''t tell me it''s just the two of us?!" Kimmer couldn''t believe it. "Yes." dyeing white feels OK. What do you ask so many people to do, be a burden or a vase? If it''s not the default road. Ranbai doesn''t even want to bring Jimo. Jimo fell into a long silence. His figure was bleak and desolate by the cold wind. His shadow fell on the ground and was pulled long. Did he go back to Qi Bai after he was out of his mind? How does it feel so unreliable?! Two people go forward, Some of the vehicles behind me passed quickly, while others drove slowly. Dyed white suddenly stopped in place. She suddenly looked back at the past. The dark eyes were cold and indifferent, like an frozen lake. All the temperatures were sealed, leaving only a trace of cold. The eyes flashed past. Mingming was still sitting in the car a distance away, but Qi Ling''s body stiffened for no reason, and his heart beat like a drum. But only a few seconds, Dyed white took back her eyes, holding the straw of milk tea and looking at the front. Jimo wondered, "what are you looking at?" Dyed white glanced at him meaningfully and said, "look at a toy." "Aha?" Jimo looked around and slowly made a big question mark in front of him. Where are the toys? Until ranbai had taken back her eyes, Qi Ling''s tight body slowly relaxed. She released her hand, there was thin sweat in her palm, and the irregular beating law of her heart had not been restored. Qi Ling subconsciously touched his fast beating heart, and there was a trace of doubt at the bottom of his eyes. Just She felt Qi Bai saw her. That kind of look is very strange, like a lone wolf in the abyss locking the sight of its prey, with some definite danger. But it''s fleeting. Illusion. How can you see it? Qi Ling comforted himself at the bottom of his heart, and then asked the driver uncle to continue to follow. She wants to see, What did Qi Bai do in the past? Jimo wandered around and hesitated all the way. He felt that the two of them were looking for death. Whose house only needs two people. This is unscientific. If Jimo knew that ranbai was only one person, he might want to die more. "I said, do you have any cards?" Jimo mysteriously came up to dye white, lowered his voice and asked quietly. Chapter 2588 Otherwise, why not panic at all? Is there any ultimate secret weapon? Dye Bai took a sip of pearl, held a milk tea cup, lowered her eyebrows and eyes, "No." Ji Mo: " What are you going to do when you step on a horse!! There are obviously few people going in and out of this area. Only night is their most noisy time. The passers-by looked at two students in school uniforms coming here and cast meaningful eyes. There are bars, KTVs, game halls and so on. Finally stopped in front of an upscale club, "I heard that brother long is here," Jimo whispered. It is said that the club is also brother Long''s, and this area is almost his territory. Kimmer is cranky. Are they a sheep in a tiger''s mouth now? "Who are you?" there were two bodyguards in suits standing outside the club door, like two fierce gatekeepers. They saw the girl and a teenager coming and asked. Not everyone can enter this place, let alone minors. Ji Mo: " This is really the first death before graduation. After thinking about it, I failed at my age first! A minor is a hard injury, A lot of things can''t be done. For example, I can''t even get in now. "Come and find someone." the girl stood in front of them, dressed in a simple school uniform, her eyebrows and eyes were very exquisite in the dim light, with a cold indifference, "someone buckle here." That noble and cold temperament doesn''t look like a minor. Even standing in front of two tall bodyguards, he didn''t lose the formation. After hearing this, the bodyguard recalled today''s events. It seems that several teenagers who don''t know how to live or die have been detained. "You guys?" the bodyguard narrowed his eyes and said. "No." "Of course!" Two voices sounded at the same time. A clear and cool thin does not contain any emotion, and a ruffian arrogance is very sure. Bodyguard: " So is it a gang or not? Ji Mo slanted his eyes and looked at ran Bai innocently. Ranbai denies the truth. After all, looking for someone is just by the way. Coming here is the main purpose. But the bodyguard didn''t want to go in and didn''t let him in. "What should I do?" Jimo asks ranbai. Dyed white, slightly drooping eyelashes. So what was the nonsense just now. Of course this kind of thing is Kimmer never thought of it, The only solution given by ranbai is to... Hit it directly! Ji Mo: " "What are you doing there?" the girl stood beside the bodies of two bodyguards who were completely stunned and knocked down. Ah bah, she slightly raised her white chin and said casually: "don''t go in?" Kimmer:! Jimo hurried up and jumped suddenly at his temple. "Sister, can we do this? We beat them. It''s still someone else''s territory. What should they do when they siege us!" "Aren''t you here to smash the field?" Jimo fainted. "I just came to save people!!" he stressed, "not to smash the field!" Dyed white: "Oh." So? Just one? No? No follow-up? Ji Mo took a few deep breaths and forced himself to calm down. He looked at the bodyguard lying there and didn''t know what night it was. His temples jumped again. One of the bodyguards managed to get up and report, while the other bodyguard continued to guard the door with a cold face. Qi Ling watched ranbai enter this place. She didn''t know what dyeing White was going to do. The bottom of my heart is more and more confused. After hesitation, she got out of the car and asked the driver to stop here, and then walked up by herself. Just wanted to go in, But was stopped by bodyguards. "You can''t go in," the bodyguard said coldly, colder than before. Qiling paused and then asked softly, "I know the two people just now. Can you let me in? I''m looking for them." I don''t know if it''s Qi Ling''s illusion. She always felt that after she said this, the bodyguard looked at her colder, and even a kind of... Gnashing teeth? "What''s the matter?" Qi Ling stepped back two steps subconsciously. The bodyguard looked at Qi Ling''s advice and frowned. He felt unlikely to know the two people before. After all, he has been here all the time. Many people want to go in under all kinds of excuses, so he restrained his mood, "sorry, you can''t go in." Qi Ling stood where he was, looked up at the magnificent high-level club in front of him, and sipped his lips, some unwilling. How can Qi Bai get here "How can those two people go in just now?" Qi Ling asked roundly what ranbai was doing here. "It has nothing to do with you." the bodyguard is very serious. Qi Ling bit his lower lip, finally took out 200 yuan from his pocket and put it in the hands of the bodyguard. He whispered, "can you do me a favor? If you can''t go in... You can tell me what they did here." "We don''t accept bribes here." the bodyguard returned the money to Qi Ling. Qi Ling was not the first to do this before, but you can''t enter this club if you don''t let you in. The radian of Qi Ling''s lip angle faded, She didn''t expect that everything would be like this, but she still couldn''t find out any news. She knew that it was useless to spend any more. Although she was unwilling, she had no choice but to take a final look at the luxury club in front of her. Finally, she turned around and left, with a few cruel scratches on the bottom of her eyes. She went back to the car, closed the door, was quiet for two seconds, and then said her home address to the driver''s uncle. She''s not going back to school. After all, I already asked for leave. The solution of dyeing white is very crisp. She is not afraid of being found. If she catches someone and threatens to ask them where they are. Jimo looked nervously at her, afraid that somewhere would suddenly rush out of the plot of the TV play and point a dark gun at them. Finally, I found out where the detainee was. "Brother Mo!" several boys who used to stay in the same room almost cried when they saw familiar people and rushed over, "brother Wu Wu Mo, I knew you would come to save us. I tell you they deceived people too much!" Brother Mo looked at several boys with a runny nose and tears in front of him and jumped twice in his temples. He really felt very ashamed. How did he know these two goods? Dyed white took his pocket with one hand and looked around carelessly. Just now she didn''t avoid the monitoring, but also made such a big noise with a high profile. She didn''t know whether she could disturb the so-called dragon brother. "Brother Mo, who is this?" several boys cried out, paying attention to the girls around them, and asked curiously. Jimo replied with a paralyzed face, "she came to save you." "Ah?" the boy was forced online. "Or I can call in alone?" Jimo said angrily. Boys feel the same. But is this girl so good?! Chapter 2589 He carefully looked at ran Bai''s eyes, and suddenly his body became stiff. He stepped back two steps, stared wide and stammered in a frightened tone: "no... this is not the one a few days ago?" Just the one who beat more than a dozen of them! "Don''t think about it, that''s it," Kimmer said positively. In the dim light, the girl stood there at will, her hat buttoned on the top of her hair, her school uniform was open, showing uninhibited freedom, and the arc of her side face was exquisite and cold. ¡­ And in a box on the seventh floor of the club, Behind the huge white screen, A lonely and arrogant figure is faintly reflected. The man who was called "brother long" by outsiders sat on the sofa next to him, frowned and listened to the bodyguard''s words. After the bodyguard finished, he looked up at the figure opposite and smiled: "I''m so sorry to make Mr. Ji laugh." The man opposite was wearing a pure black shirt, and his cuffs rolled up slightly, revealing his white wrist. The silver white watch lined with a noble sense of elegance. His bony and slender hands were casually placed next to him, perfect as a work of art. His face was slightly sideways, his face was handsome and noble, his long legs overlapped slightly, his temperament was elegant and abstinence. "Nothing." Ji Heng''s thin lips opened lightly and said a word faintly. His voice line was low and magnetic, like Lin Lai Quan Yun, giving people a sense of bright moon in the sky and gentle breeze. It was also like a subtle current passing through the bottom of his heart, and inadvertently carrying a half clear sense of laziness. Brother long smiled twice, then picked up the remote control and turned on the TV hanging on the front wall. There were all kinds of separated monitoring pictures on it. Then brother long expanded one of the split pictures and looked slightly heavy. Dare you make trouble with him? Such arrogant smashing, I don''t know if I''ve thought about the consequences. As a result, the next second, Brother long looked at the young girls displayed on the monitoring screen. Suddenly, he felt that they looked familiar. It seemed that he had seen them somewhere. He thought it over carefully and suddenly looked at the man opposite. The man''s expression is always indifferent and noble, and he can''t see the existence of any emotion. He just calmly raises his deep black eyes and looks at the picture under monitoring. Those narrow peach eyes are like the eternal stars in the depths of the vast space-time universe, revealing cold and dangerous colors. Brother Long''s pupil shook and immediately patted the tea table, "it''s my clumsy eyes. I didn''t know just now. The person who came is the young master of the Ji family!" Just now, the bodyguard also reported to the dragon to the pulse. It was them who detained Jimo first. He hesitated slightly and looked at Ji Heng, "Mr. Ji, you..." Ji Heng leaned back against the sofa, and the original noble and cold breath came out. He narrowed his long and narrow eyes and looked at the monitoring picture without expression. The girl in the blue and white school uniform stood there arrogantly and wantonly, not afraid of being found. The dim light outlined her cold and careless breath. Dyed white eyes flashed over the obviously embarrassed boys and took them back. They seemed to notice something. They suddenly raised their eyebrows and eyes. Under their long eyelashes, their pupils were as black as ink and clear and dangerous. Straight into Ji Heng''s line of sight. "Hey, what can I see?" Jimo doesn''t know, so he calls ranbai. When he heard the sound, he took back his eyes, "don''t talk nonsense, be yours." Ji Heng narrowed his eyes a little, put his slender white hand on the tea table, gently tapped his fingertips for a few seconds, and suddenly smiled. The sound line was inexplicable: "the children are still fierce." "Mr. Ji, what are you talking about?" brother long didn''t hear what Ji Heng was talking about, but he was a little nervous. The existence of the Ji family is not so easy to provoke. He had been abroad before, but it had nothing to do with him. But he suddenly returned to the country in recent days. There was no news in advance and no news was leaked. Brother long didn''t dare to move until he found out. I don''t want to hurt the harmony because of a Jimo. "The younger generation in the family is young and vigorous. They don''t obey discipline and accidentally smash the field here. Mr. long won''t care?" Ji Heng looked down and spoke slowly, just like the treacherous situation and dangerous smoke in ancient history, and the sharp young general wearing a sword on the battlefield, with a sharp attack. "Of course not." brother long quickly smiled, "I''m not so unreasonable." Ji Heng lowered his eyes, and his long eyelashes covered his eyes. "Well," he said, not in a hurry, but it was difficult to hide his pride: "then please bother Mr. long to send my children and Ji Mo away." My children If he was just referring to Jimo, he was beating him now. The girl under surveillance must not move. Brother long thought a lot. When he looked at the monitoring again, his eyes had changed qualitatively. Even though he was confused, he still answered. Why doesn''t he know what relationship Ji Heng has with which girl? Is this still a... Minor? Is it the eldest lady of the Ji family? But the young master and young lady of the Ji family know almost everything and have never heard of this one. However, brother long knew that there were some things that could not be thoroughly investigated, so he whispered a few words to the bodyguard. The bodyguard nodded to show that he understood, and then walked out of the box. Looking at this scene, the man was still lazy and indifferent, without any emotional fluctuations, and then got up slowly. His bony and beautiful fingers buckled on his tie and pulled it slightly. He had a full sense of abstinence. The tone was low and introverted, like the breeze and the moon brushing the zither strings: "in that case, I''ll leave first." Brother long got up with a smile and a polite attitude: "Mr. Ji, let me see you off." "No." Ji Heng refused indifferently. ¡­ And on the first floor, Kimmer didn''t have any problems until he took some boys out. He felt a little trance. Just come out? Come out?! No one stopped them? You know, Qi Bai was the one who hit them! Kimmer feels that the world is mysterious. Ran Baimo stood there silently, his face unable to see his emotion in the dark. For a long time, he gently tutted. Unfortunately. "Sister, let''s go." Jimo waved to ranbai. He looked back at the magnificent high-level club behind him. He still felt a little strange and whispered, "what''s going on?" Now the night is deep down, and the street lamps on both sides of the road are on one after another, emitting a weak and dim light, pulling the shadow of the girl falling on the ground for a long time. Not far from the club, there is a black car parked, which can be seen at a glance. The price is not cheap. The low luxury black seems to be integrated with the darkness, showing a cold and cold. Chapter 2590 Jimo looked up and felt that the car looked familiar. He couldn''t tell where he had seen it. He didn''t take it to heart, so he casually took back his eyes and walked over. While walking, he talked to ranbai. Several boys behind him complained about it over and over again. Dyed white was not interested. She lowered her eyebrows, took out a chocolate lollipop from her pocket, tore open the sugar paper, threw it into the trash can, and then took it in her mouth. Who knows, When passing the car parked on the side of the road, The window slowly dropped, revealing the man''s fascinating profile. His pure black shirt sleeves were slightly rolled, the cold color Cufflinks were just exquisite, and his cold white wrists were put aside at will. Jimo glanced over inadvertently, jumped out a meter away in fear, stammered and began in surprise: "... Brother?!" Unbelievable voices exploded in the dark, and several other boys also cast their eyes. "Why, don''t you know?" Ji Heng leaned back against the back of the chair, slightly looked sideways, gently tapped with his white fingertips, and his side face was handsome and fierce in the dark. "Brother, why are you here?" Jimo is a little embarrassed. He never thought he would meet Jiheng in this place. Ranbai raised her eyes and stood there, looking at the man in the window without expression. She took her pocket with one hand, gently tilted her head, and the tip of her tongue touched the candy. The sweetness spread in her mouth. Ji Heng''s inattentive partial eyes, straight and dyed white eyes, those dark and deep eyes seem to have splashed the thickest ink in the world and dyed the fog of the night. The girl stood under the street lamp, and the dark light and shadow spread out on her. Her expression was hidden in the dark, and the arc of her side face was cold and wanton. Ji Heng''s sight paused for a moment, and he took it back as if he didn''t see anything. His thin lip gently opened: "get on the bus." Jimo is a little confused, and his fingertips hesitate to rub the corners of his clothes. He clearly remembers Ji Heng is a cleanliness addict. No one can get on his car. And He and his cousin don''t have much intersection, not to mention Ji Heng was abroad a few years ago, so there is no intersection. How about this time. He was not afraid from childhood, but he didn''t know why... He was afraid of this cousin. The man in front of him was young, but his deep and noble momentum was inferior to that of thousands of people. The other boys looked at each other, and then knew that it was Jimo''s own business, so they smiled and said a few words to Jimo. "Brother Mo, let''s go first." "Bye, brother Mo!" "Goodbye." "Bye." The night wind is a little cold, Dyed white slowly zipped up the school uniform with one hand. The cold zipper was white against the fingertips, and then raised his jaw to Ji Mowei, "let''s go." Ji Mo: " Why did they all leave! It''s stressful to leave him alone, okay! "Children get on the bus." Ji Heng saw this and gently picked a dark and exquisite eyebrow. His black eyes seemed to carry a hazy smile. Dyed it white. children? Is this man talking about her? "It''s not safe for girls to walk at night." Ji Heng said quietly. When the driver saw this scene, he came out and opened the door respectfully. "Young master Ji, this lady, please." Ji Mo: " When did his cousin take care of a girl? Didn''t strangers stay away before! There''s a ghost! Ji Mo was just about to bend down and walk into the door of the rear seat. As a result, the man in a dark shirt pointed casually and gently indicated the position of the front co pilot. Jimo is a little confused, but he doesn''t dare to ask more. He turns and enters the co pilot''s position again. His brother didn''t fight before he saw them, did he? How else could they come out so easily? Dye Bai tilted his head, then bit the sugar, raised his hand and threw the sugar stick into the garbage can not far away. He didn''t mind. His slender cold white hand took the rear seat door and sat down. The driver then closed the door and returned to the driver''s seat. "If I remember correctly, today is not a holiday." Ji Heng smiled, and his slow voice made Ji Mo''s back tense: "skipping class? Fighting?" Kimmer:! "Brother, listen to me!!" he grimaced in a solemn and serious tone: "it was really just an accident. You said that my brothers were taken away. How can I sit back and watch? That''s so unfair!" Ji Heng gave a low ho. "And... This time I have to rely more on my classmate. She''s a fierce fighter. The main reason is that she''s fighting this time. I''m just a lookout." Jimo threw the pot in an instant. Dye Bai casually propped her chin with one hand and looked out of the window. When she heard Jimo''s words, she lifted her eyes and glanced at Jimo. Ji Heng''s eyebrows were still sparse, and he couldn''t see what he was thinking in the dim light. His tone was relaxed: "have you had dinner?" Kimmer shook his head. "No." "Go to the nearby restaurant." Ji Heng whispered to the driver. The driver answered when he started the car. For a moment, the car fell into a moment of silence, and the atmosphere was so quiet that the needle could be heard. Dye Bai is not the person who takes the initiative to speak, so she is very cold. Ji Heng had few words, and he wouldn''t say anything at this time. Only Jimo is racking his brains and scratching his heart to put forward a topic to break the silence of the car. Jimo can''t stand this kind of silence. After all, he is like an ADHD child. Although his name is Jimo, he is really not lonely! What a terrible name his father gave him! negative comment! The nearby restaurant is not far away, It will be here in about ten minutes. Into the restaurant, Ji Heng picked a position, then sat there lazily and handed the electronic menu to the girl, "whatever the children want to eat, just order." Ji Mo: " Why doesn''t he have such treatment! Dye Bai was not polite, so she ordered some food that her family officials should like according to the tastes of these generations, and then stopped at a fish dish with her fingertips. After serious thinking for two seconds, she still ordered it for Ji Heng. Ji Heng took a look at the dishes dyed with white dots, picked his eyebrow and didn''t speak. The atmosphere is very, strange harmony. The more Ji Mo looks at this scene, the more he feels wrong. It''s uncomfortable everywhere. no Did his cousin change his mind after he went abroad? Would take the initiative to approach a girl? Or pure etiquette? It hasn''t been like this before! Ji Mo is full of conspiracy theory. The dishes were quickly brought up by the waiter. The restaurant was quiet and the environment was good. There were vases on the table, with fresh and elegant flowers on them, emitting a faint and pleasant smell. The waiter in work uniform bowed his head slightly, polite and polite: "please take your time, three." Ranbai picked up his chopsticks and leaned there. Then he supported his jaw and looked at what Ji Heng ate. Chapter 2591 Then he stared at Ji Heng''s slender white hands, and his persistent chopsticks fell on the boiled fish. Dyed white: " I really like fish! Is it so delicious! Ji Heng noticed the cold sight of the little girl falling on his hand, which was so careless that he couldn''t ignore it. He made a movement on his hand, then the chopsticks that had originally set the track turned one direction in mid air, and finally sandwiched a piece of fish into the porcelain white plate in front of the little girl. "Eat as you like." Then he changed himself into a pair of white jade chopsticks. Ran Bai looked at the fish in the front plate below. No, where do you see I like fish? You think I''m you. Hidden feline attributes Tut. Dye Bai stared at the fish lying quietly for two seconds, and then poked it with chopsticks, Did Ji Heng misunderstand her meaning? However, ran Bai didn''t speak. She ate the fish for face. When Ji Heng saw this, he changed the direction of the porcelain white plate containing steamed fish and pushed it to ranbai in another position. Dyed white: " I don''t know. Can I refuse. Actually, I really don''t like fish. The little girl took the chopsticks. The snow-white tiger teeth sharpened the tip of the chopsticks and bit it. Finally, she picked up a piece of fish with an expressionless face and ate it slowly. Ji Mo, who saw this scene nearby, looked at ran Bai and Ji Heng, and at his empty plate. Suddenly I felt a little full. Um. The world is mysterious. By all means. Zhao Tianlei made an appointment with several students to have dinner in this restaurant today. They just stepped into the restaurant, and then they found a seat to sit. The waiter came quickly when he saw this. This restaurant is one of the best places nearby. It is also a guaranteed old brand. It is praised by many people because the price is very expensive. Most people choose not to go. Zhao Tianlei also treats with the money he has saved for a long time. After all, he has boasted before. If he has nothing to say, he has a good family. At the moment, he is embarrassed to refuse for the sake of face. Several brothers sat around a table. Zhao Tianlei took the electronic menu and looked at the price on it. His eyebrows jumped. He took a breath, some distressed about his money, inadvertently raised his head, but his vision was fixed in mid air, and his eyebrows wrinkled. If he''s right, The girl in school uniform at the table in the distance is Qi Bai? Ranbai backs to him, and Zhao Tianlei is not sure. There are two people around the girl, one is also wearing a school uniform, and the other is a slender man wearing a pure black shirt. You can see the handsome and noble temperament from the back. "Hey, what do you eat? Tianlei, what''s your God? What''s good?" the voice of his companion sounded in his ear, which made Zhao Tianlei take back his sight in a hurry, but he was really confused at the bottom of his heart. His companions hooked up with Zhao Tianlei. Looking along Zhao Tianlei''s line of sight, they could only see the existence of several tables, and there was nothing special. "Oh, isn''t that our school uniform?" until I saw a table, my companions were happy. "It''s a coincidence that I can still meet our classmates." Zhao Tianlei smiled absently, "it''s quite a coincidence." The atmosphere at the table was very lively. Zhao Tianlei kept looking at his figure in the distance, and he was a little distracted. Qi Bai doesn''t know what''s going on recently His attitude towards him is as cold as a stranger. The temperature in the restaurant was a little hot, gradually rising, blowing away the cool air from the night outside. Dyed white clasped the cold silver zipper of the school uniform with one hand, and pulled the zipper that had just been pulled down. The blue and white school uniform was slightly open, revealing the snow-white T-shirt inside. Half of the white and exquisite clavicle could be seen from the girl''s collar. The girl''s cold eyebrows and eyes are extremely beautiful. Some hook people, hold the table with one hand at will, and stick to chopsticks with the other hand, with a somewhat casual expression. Ji Heng saw such a scene when he raised his eyes. He narrowed his deep and narrow black eyes slightly, and took back his eyes without moving. His bony and slender fingers raised and pulled off the pure black tie. The throat knot lines were sexy and bewitching. The white fingers matched with the pure black tie, and the color was abstinence. Ranbai puts down her white jade chopsticks, pulls out the paper towel on the table next to her, carefully wipes her fingers, and then stands up, "I''ll go to the bathroom." Jimo struggles with delicious food and raises his voice vaguely. Ji Heng watched the girl leave in the other direction. He put his chopsticks aside. His cold and white fingertips gently pressed against the corners of his lips, with long eyelashes hanging slightly, as if thinking. On the other side, Zhao Tianlei noticed that the girl left the table, got up directly, said a word to others, and hurried to catch up. "Qi Bai?" Zhao Tianlei walked up step by step, his eyes crossed with a touch of surprise, "it''s really you." He looked around. There was almost no one, so he walked forward, "Why are you here?" In the magnificent restaurant corridor, the light and shadow of the crystal lamp flickered, and the fine diamonds seemed to be reflected at the bottom of the girl''s eyes, such as the cosmic stars, showing a beautiful color. "Can''t I be here?" Hearing this, Zhao Tianlei smiled helplessly, "I don''t mean that." But at the bottom of his heart, he had an abacus. He knew that Qi Bai''s family was well off. It was said that there was a large-scale company. Those thoughts crossed his heart thousands of times and made a slightly embarrassed look on his face, "Bai Bai, it''s great for you to be here. Can you do me a favor?" Dyed white "Oh", under Zhao Tianlei''s slightly surprised eyes, he refused cleanly: "don''t help." The surprise on Zhao Tianlei''s face was stiff for a moment. He explained in a low voice: "Bai Bai, I came out this time to invite my classmates to dinner, but I didn''t bring any money." Speaking of this, the boy looked a little embarrassed, just like the real one, "can you lend me some money first, settle the bill for me, and I''ll pay you back later." Ranbai didn''t speak. Zhao Tianlei considered it from the bottom of his heart and continued to say sincerely: "you know my character. This time, you really carelessly forgot to bring your wallet. You said that so many students, I can''t say I have no money. This makes me how to be a person in front of them in the future? So help me for nothing." After hearing this, ranbai glanced at Zhao Tianlei and then suddenly stepped forward. Zhao Tianlei didn''t know why. He looked at dye white, and then his eyelids jumped the next second. The girl''s two slender white fingers were cold and white in the light, as if they were wrapped in condensed jade. At the moment, she quickly took out the wallet hidden in Zhao Tianlei''s pocket, clamped it between her fingers, and then slowly shook it in front of Zhao Tianlei. Zhao Tianlei: " Who is this! How did Qi Bai know he had a wallet in his pocket!! Zhao Tianlei''s lips twitched wildly for a few times, then laughed twice, and his expression tried to remedy¡ª¡ª But he didn''t know. Just because of an explanation, the girl''s next words made him unable to go on. Chapter 2592 "Ah, I brought my wallet... But the money is not enough. You should know that the cost of this restaurant is really expensive when you come here for nothing." The girl finally spoke. The voice was clear and cold. It seemed that the clear spring hit the mountain stream: "go and swipe your card." In a simple word, then she really meant to go to the front desk to check out and see if there was enough money. The smile on Zhao Tianlei''s face can''t be maintained. He can''t really let Qi Bai swipe his card! If you really swipe the card, How can everything come back? "Bai Bai, don''t you believe me?" Zhao Tianlei''s tone was angry and his expression was sad to be questioned. "Your character has no guarantee here." ranbai spits out a sentence. Zhao Tianlei''s anger rose slowly. He clenched his fist, but he also knew that he couldn''t get angry with the girl in front of him. After all, he still had to count on Qi Bai in the future. Finally, I can only squeeze out a few words from my teeth: "forget it, it''s no trouble for nothing. I''ll solve it myself." Dyed white said "well", very simply: "anything else?" "No." Zhao Tianlei suppressed his anger at the bottom of his heart and denied. Besides, he really didn''t know what Qi Bai would say. If he goes on like this, he will be killed by Qi Bai. "Then please make way." Zhao Tianlei looked at the corridor with a stiff face, and then tried to move aside. The girl walked straight past without looking back. Her back was natural and handsome. Zhao Tianlei was left standing alone in the corridor, his head bowed, his face gloomy, his hands hanging on his side clenched into fists and made a noise. In the past, this kind of thing was not absent. He found an excuse to borrow money from Qi Bai, and Qi Bai also borrowed it. This time he didn''t want to spend money, so he opened his mouth. Who knows that girls have changed so much. When Zhao Tianlei went back, he saw the busy students at the table. He thought of the bill to be paid later. He was very stuffed. He couldn''t go up or down in his heart. Dyed white washed her hands seriously. Her white fingers were washed by the water for countless times before she came out of the bathroom. On the way back, she saw a slender figure leaning against the wall. The man leaned against the wall, the dark shirt was wrapped in black trousers, the waist line was thin, the long legs against the sky were very straight, and the exposed ankle bone felt beautiful and the color was cold. From the perspective of whitening, You can see his beautiful and picturesque side face, deep and three-dimensional, like mixed blood, long as wings, light drooping eyelashes, high bridge of nose, thin lips, light color and beautiful. When you lean there, you become a beautiful scenery. As if he had noticed the eyes of dyed white, the man turned his eyes. The deep and black eyes were far away from dyed white in the air. The depths of the eyes seemed to rotate the whirlpool of stars, which could devour people in the next second. Dyed Bai''s eyes paused on Ji Heng for two seconds, and then walked over. When passing by Ji Heng, the man who had been quiet and lazy like an exhibit finally got up straight. The slender jade like finger slowly clasped the girl''s wrist. The fingertip temperature was slightly cool and covered the skin. It was like the cool sea water, and it was like white feathers falling and trembling gently. Dyed white stopped and looked at him. Ji Heng chuckled, his voice was low magnetic and pleasant: "children can fight." Ranbai said "well", which was right. She thought about the meaning of Ji Heng''s words, and then asked, "do you want to have a fight?" Ji Heng was slightly stunned, and then the corners of his lips rose slightly. He leaned closer. Dyed white could see the man''s clear long eyelashes. The clean cold fragrance that leaned close was very bewitching, and so was the tone. "Why is it so fierce?" You''ve seen worse! Ran Bai: "Qi Bai." little friend! "Ji Heng." Ranbai nods to show that she knows. "Jimo''s classmate?" "Didn''t he say that?" asked ranbai. Ji Heng followed suit and asked another question: "are you an adult?" "Less than a year." ranbai said four words. Ji Heng slanted his lower eyes and smiled. Less than a year of adulthood? "Not yet an adult." the man seemed to sigh gently. It sounded like the voice was crushed and spilled from his lips and teeth, like a whisper. He didn''t know what it meant. He said, "study hard and don''t fight." Ranbai screwed off her eyebrows and leaned aside at will. Her white chin was slightly raised. Her eyebrows and eyes were clear, cold and dragged: "no random beating." it was a very serious beating. "Don''t always fight, that''s not good." Ji Heng thought for a moment and answered. Dyed white: "what''s wrong with...". Forget it, don''t refute. After all, it''s what her family officials deserve to say. Ji Heng looked at the girl leaning against the wall in front of him. The light poured down on her like moonlight quicksand, like a shallow halo, which was uninhibited at this age. He looked down slightly and landed on the exposed half of the porcelain white lock bone with the girl''s collar slightly open, and then suddenly leaned over. Looking at the slender and straight figure approaching, dyed white leaned firmly there and didn''t move. Ji Heng didn''t do anything. He just put out his hand to help the girl tidy up the lower collar and completely covered the fine clavicle. There was a slight cool feeling where his fingertips passed. It seemed that a bird flew over the blue sea and the white feather fell with the breeze. Slightly itchy. After that, he straightened up without moving his face. His expression was noble and calm. It seemed to be a very normal detail. "Well, go back." he pressed the girl''s shoulder, pushed the person forward slowly, and changed the topic: "where is your home?" "What are you doing so much?" ran Bai picked her eyebrow a little and walked forward. Ji Heng was stunned, smiled low, and pointed his fingertips on the girl''s shoulder, "otherwise how can I take you home?" Dyed white thought, Send home = have communication = Ji Heng in. Then she thought about the address of the original owner and told Ji Heng. "Why did you go?" Jimo looked up and saw the two figures coming back together and asked suspiciously. "Nothing." Ji Heng said faintly and glanced at Ji Mo, "finished? I''ll check out." Jimo nodded solemnly. For the first time in his life, he ate a meal with his cousin. It''s really memorable. After leaving the restaurant, Ji Heng asked the driver to send ranbai home. When Zhao Tianlei looked at the direction of the table again, the building had long been empty and there was no human shadow. Zhao Tianlei bit his teeth and was unwilling to pay out of his own pocket. The black luxury car broke through the night and stopped outside Qi''s house. When ranbai saw the place, he directly opened the door and went out, "thank you." The window was half open, and the man''s handsome and sharp side face came into his eyes like a picture scroll. The sense of abstinence came to his face, and his voice was low and magnetic: "it''s all right, have a rest early." Dye Bai glanced at Ji Heng, then lowered his eyes, the tip of his tongue against the mint, whispered, and then turned back. Until the girl''s figure disappeared in the night, Ji Heng closed the window indifferently. Then lift your thin lips. "Get off." Chapter 2593 Jimo was caught off guard when he heard this sentence. He was stunned and looked around to make sure Ji Heng was talking to himself. He scratched his head and looked innocently at the man in the back seat. "Brother, what''s the matter?" Ji Heng sneered and said, "go down." Jimo doesn''t dare not go down, so he can only jump out of the door and stand outside with the night wind blowing, painfully confused. He''s too hard. "Who told you to skip class and fight?" Ji Heng''s deep eyes fell on the boy. He was cold, and his lips were cold. "Go directly to the club to find someone. Do you think you can?" Kimmer:! People sit in the car and the pot comes from heaven! "It''s not me!!" he didn''t want to rush like that. Later, when all the girls went, why didn''t he go! So a young man''s blood was inspired and followed up heartlessly. "Who can tie you?" Ji Heng''s side eyes. Ji Mo: " Speechless. I suspect you are making things out of nothing, hiding things, imagining and fabricating things out of thin air "Take a taxi back by yourself." the window was closed again. The low-magnetic sound line like a breeze playing a piano string was rigorous and indifferent, "reflect." The next moment, The black luxury car parked beside the night road has started and left. The smooth and exquisite body lines disappear in the blink of an eye, leaving only a piece of car exhaust for Jimo. Jimo:!!! He''s terrible. ¡­ Ranbai just opened the door and stopped at the porch to change her shoes. As soon as she entered the living room, a porcelain white tea cup was thrown directly from afar, cutting through the air. "Bang!" fell to her feet all her life. The violent impact split it in a moment and almost hit the girl directly. She looked at the angry middle-aged man on the sofa and Huo Qiushan, who didn''t know the expression. Then she raised her hand and patted the dust that didn''t exist on the sleeves of the school uniform. Her tone was lazy and scattered: "why, give me such a big welcome as soon as you enter the door? It''s full of pomp." The girl stood there with cold eyebrows and eyes. She was handsome and uninhibited, full of banditry. Qi wanwen was so angry when he saw the girl like this. He stretched out his hand to cover his heart and bit his teeth: "look at you now. Are there any rules?" "Hang out with those street gangsters all day. Don''t say it''s my Qi''s daughter!" "I''m sorry." ranbai smiled slowly. "Don''t remind me. I don''t want to say that I have a relationship with the Qi family." "Qi Bai!" Huo Qiushan said appropriately, "what do you tell your father?" "Aunt, I''m talking to Mr. Qi. What do you want to insert?" dyed white long eyelashes drooped slightly and looked at the broken tea cup at his feet. Those porcelain pieces were lying on the ground. Qi wanwen''s face was livid and his white fingers were trembling. "It''s so late that you came back. You say how old you are, you just follow those people outside... Don''t learn well!" "What do you think of me?" dyed white, her voice as indifferent as ice and snow. "Do you want me to tell you what you have done?" Qi wanwen thought of what his little daughter said when she came back. His face turned black. If others knew that his daughter was like this, what face would he have to stand in front of them in the future? Ranbai takes a look at Qi wanwen and takes back his sight. That''s about it. It''s noisy every day. All kinds of misunderstandings and disputes. Qi wanwen has put countless charges on Qi Bai in his heart, and won''t listen to any excuse at all, because that image has gone deep into his heart in his eyes, and can deny Qi Bai countless times because of anyone''s word. How ridiculous. At this time, A soft and sweet voice came, "Dad, mom, what''s the matter?" Qi Ling heard the sound and came out of the upstairs room. She saw such a scene. The corners of her lips were like nothing, and she changed into a worried look in an instant. Qi Ling put his eyes on the girl in the school uniform, pretended to be surprised, put his hand over his mouth and deliberately pointed out: "white? You''re back, I thought... You''re with others and won''t come back tonight." "Really, that disappoints you." Qi Ling gave a little meal, raised his broken hair in his ear as if nothing had happened, and smiled: "what are you talking about? Just come back. It''s so messy outside. I''m worried about you, so are my parents." "Are you worried that I''m ok?" ran Bai raised his leg and kicked the broken porcelain on the ground at will. The fragment flew out and kicked directly to Qi Ling''s feet. Qi Ling was scared and stepped back for several steps. "Is it fun to follow me?" and ran Bai''s next sentence made Qi Ling''s action slightly stagnant. "Ling''er is also worried about you. What''s your tone?" Qi wanwen snorted coldly before Qi Ling needed to say anything. Looking at ran Bai''s eyes, he was irritable, disgusted and angry: "if ling''er hadn''t seen you go out, I didn''t know that you are so capable now and can get together with people in the society!" How can Qi wanwen not know where it is. Who can enter the club? How can Qi Bai, a minor, get in. "Yes." ran Bai replied, "I''m very capable." "You -" Qi wanwen''s anger could not be vented, and his face was gloomy: "are you worthy of your mother now?!" Dyed white''s eyes were cold and light, calm to chilling, and his words were also very light: "Mr. Qi, when you cheated, do you deserve my mother?" This sentence, It''s like pressing a pause button on the atmosphere of the whole living room, which is strange and thrilling. Qi wanwen couldn''t hear it in his life. He didn''t like Qi Bai''s mother. He was too strong, but because he still needed help in the company, what he liked was a little woman who depended on people for so many years. "Remember to be more technical next time. Don''t let me find it so easily." ranbai casually said to Qi Ling, "maybe you''re more aboveboard. I''ll agree when I''m in a good mood." Qi Ling put his hands behind his back and clenched them hard, but he smiled softly and his eyelashes trembled: "Bai Bai, I''m just worried about you." "Then please leave your worry to others." ranbai suddenly said, "Zhao Tianlei seems to need it very much." At this point in time I''m afraid Zhao Tianlei has been involved with Qi Ling. Qi Ling''s pupil shrinks slightly, his palm clenches tightly, and his knuckles ache. How dare Qi Bai How dare you say it directly. Ranbai glanced at the living room, then turned coldly to the door. "If you dare to go today, don''t step into this house in the future!!" behind you is a gnashing of teeth roar. Dyed white eyes didn''t look back, pushed the door open, and then "bang!" broke the door, leaving only a calm and self-sustaining sentence: "I can''t wait." Chapter 2594 The door shook slightly twice and returned to calm. At the moment when dye Bai closed the door, she could vaguely hear the sharp sound of the teacup falling heavily on the ground, which was a little twisted and harsh in the dark night. The girl raised her eyes and looked at the bright moon in the sky. The dark bottom of her eyes reflected the sparse stars in the night sky, and the starlight integrated into her eyes. The original owner has nothing worth taking away. The Showtime is tomorrow. So let''s find a hotel today. Dyed white silk walked out without panic, and then saw the boy squatting under the street lamp and drawing a circle with branches that didn''t know where to break. His shadow fell on the ground. He looked bleak and miserable. "Jimo?" ran Bai looked twice and opened his mouth. Hearing the familiar voice, the young man who had squatted on the ground stood up and looked at ran Bai''s eyes. The resentment was like the abandoned imperial concubine who was competing for favor in the deep palace and could not be thrown into the cold palace. In a word, it was very complicated. "... don''t look at me like that." Jimo was wronged: "sister, even you despise me." "Who else dislikes you?" ran Bai picked her eyebrow. Jimo gnashes his teeth, but he doesn''t speak. Finally, he thinks of something. He runs to ranbai and asks, "sister, how did you come out?" Dyed white took out a mint candy from his pocket, tore open the sugar paper and threw it in his mouth. His body leaned against the street lamp next to him, "ran away from home." "Ah?!" Jimo was stunned and disordered in the wind when he heard these four words, and then suddenly there was a feeling that the ends of the world were reduced. He looked at ranbai with tears: "sister, we are so miserable." He was kicked out by his cousin, Unexpectedly, Qi Bai ran away from home. "It''s yourself." ran Bai corrected. Jimo doesn''t care. "Where are you going tonight, sister?" "Find a hotel." dyed white tongue against the sugar, "no way." Jimo sighed, It''s probably because it''s late at night and there are a few cars. Jimo waited for so long without waiting for a taxi. He just stood in the wind and chatted with ranbai. Although most of the time, he is constantly talking, The girl should make a sound occasionally. Their voices were dispersed by the night wind, The street lamps cast a slender shadow. ¡­ There is no need to attend class the next day, so there is no skipping class. According to the address of the house, ran Bai took a taxi to a green community with a very good surrounding environment. Then take the elevator to the ninth floor. nine hundred and three The girl didn''t wear a school uniform today. She just wore a thin white sweater. Her black jeans lined her long and straight legs and delicate ankles. She reached out and knocked on the door. After a few seconds, The door was opened. Just the man who opened the door It was a little unexpected. The man standing at the door didn''t wear formal clothes, but very easy-going home clothes. The casual style was slightly mild against the original cold lines, and his arrogant and cold temperament was the same as before. Dyed white stared for two seconds, "Mr. Ji." "The child went to the wrong place?" Ji Heng was surprised at the bottom of his eyes. Although he said so, he took the initiative to side over and motioned the girl to come in. "No." ranbai screwed off her eyebrows, took out her mobile phone, looked for it, and handed it to Ji Heng, "see for yourself." "Sit on the sofa first." Ji Heng said while taking his cell phone, "what would you like to drink? Warm water or drink?" Dyed white refused: "No." Ji Heng didn''t ask again. He looked at the mobile phone with his low eyes, and his fingertips paused slightly. The man''s narrow and deep peach blossom eyes are somewhat hazy and cold, and the tail of the eyes is raised, which is somewhat dangerous. "Wait a minute, I''ll call someone." Ji Heng finished reading the above rental information and returned his mobile phone to ran Bai. "I think there may be some error in the middle." "Thank you, I think so." ran Bai took over the mobile phone. Her cool fingertips inadvertently wiped the man''s slender jade fingers and stopped for a moment. Ji Heng didn''t seem to notice. He went to the side and made a call. He did not avoid dyeing white, and his voice was not deliberately depressed. The girl sat on the sofa and listened lazily to the dialogue between Ji Heng and the phone. The man''s low magnetic and pleasant voice fell in his ear, clean and introverted, like a kind of enjoyment. After the call, Ji Heng first took a bottle of milk and handed it to ranbai. He was concise and comprehensive: "ten minutes." Ranbai answered, and after thinking about it, she picked it up. Tear open the plastic mold covering the straw, insert the transparent straw into a prickable hole left by the milk, habitually bite the lip with the straw, and then suck two mouthfuls of silky, sweet and greasy milk. Fang Wei was panting at the time. He rushed into the door and saw two people sitting on the sofa who looked very harmonious. "Well, Miss Qi, I''m really sorry." God knows that Fang Wei completed a seemingly impossible thing in ten minutes and arrived here at the last second of the timeline. When he answered Ji Heng''s phone, he suddenly remembered that there seemed to be a phone to rent a house before. But these days are really too busy. Because of Ji Heng''s return home, he just threw his mind behind him and didn''t remember until now. Ji Heng lived in China, but he had been living abroad a few years ago. The house was empty and handed over to Fang Wei. Fang Wei looked at the house as empty, so he might as well rent it, This area has good appearance, good feng shui, and there can be business opportunities to rent out. So he hung up. But how did he expect Ji Heng to return home suddenly. I got stuck and forgot about it. Ranbai listens to Fang Wei''s words and lowers her eyes. The end of her eyes is always tinged with a little cold, and there is no emotion to speak of. "Otherwise, I''ll show you others..." Fang Wei''s mind turned quickly. "There are several better houses nearby. I can contact you." "Minor." Ji Heng thought for a moment and approached ranbai, "what room to rent?" "Why can''t minors rent a house?" minors can also! "Quarreled with his family?" Ji Heng smiled and thought about the picture of sending the girl home yesterday. He felt that it was more likely. Dyed white said, "well," they are not family. " Ji Heng raised his eyebrow. It seems that the quarrel is not light. The children are still very angry. "Why don''t you live in a dormitory?" "There are too many people." ran Bai tilted his head and held the milk straw in his mouth. "I don''t want to live." Ji Heng glanced at the exquisite and wanton girl, and then thought for a moment. His white fingertips moved slightly, his tone remained unchanged, Ling lie and calm: "would you like to rent with me, children?" It''s better to live here than let the girl rent another house alone or cooperate with others. Fang Wei on the side:!!! His face grew frightened. Chapter 2595 Ji Heng didn''t care about the change of Fang Wei''s expression. He just leaned on the sofa. His deep eyes had a little smile. His eyes fell on ranbai and tried to convince the girl: "trust me once, I won''t move you." "Can consider, if not, forgive me..." Ji Heng just wanted to say sorry, was interrupted by the girl''s clear and ethereal voice. "Yes." Who doesn''t want the door-to-door benefits. She really doesn''t mind doing anything. After all, she still wants to touch him! Then ran Bai nodded his head seriously. Ji Heng was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, the girl agreed directly without hesitation so soon. He thought twice and was afraid that he would regret after dyeing white. "Think again? Time is not urgent." "I think very clearly." ranbai stares at him, "Mr. Ji." Fang Wei: " He''s petrified. Fang Wei tried his best to find an opportunity, pulled Ji Heng aside, lowered his voice and asked like a thief, "no, what do you mean?" "What can I mean?" the tall and slender man slanted his eyes and looked at the figure on the sofa in the living room. He opened his mouth in no hurry and slowly, and his thin lips hung a light smile. Fang Wei was thrilled. "You don''t mean to share it with a little girl! She''s still a minor! You shouldn''t be so crazy to harm people?" Ji Heng screwed off his eyebrows. Ling''s narrow peach eyes narrowed slightly and said softly, "you think too much." "She is Jimo''s classmate. It''s nothing to help once." it''s probably at home. The noble and cold man''s posture is a little lazy, his tone is leisurely, and there is no change: "after all, Jimo likes her very much." Fang Wei: " Why doesn''t he believe that! You helped people to help your home? Why didn''t you help me before!! Fang Wei was suspicious, but he had no evidence. And Ji Heng''s tone is very calm and rational. Peace is often no different. What he says is like the truth. Fang Wei could only take a skeptical look at Ji Heng and floated away with an uncertain mood. Fang Wei doesn''t need to be present for the joint rent. So in a short time, Dyed white has changed from the guest of the room to the tenant of the room. Ji Heng drew up a rental agreement with her and discussed everything with ranbai. Dye baiwo was on the sofa, holding milk in her mouth. She made two vague, uh huh noises, lazily propped her face, and was a little impatient. She glanced at the agreement above, directly picked up the pen next to her and signed her name neatly. That speed was called fast. Ji Heng: "..." He looked at the girl''s heartless appearance and suspected that ran Bai didn''t listen to a word. He directly signed the agreement without looking at it. He has no interest in such trouble. If someone else has a problem with the contract, I don''t know what to do. I''ve been cheated. I''m still a child. He pressed his slender fingers on the beautiful corner of his forehead and sighed gently. "OK." ranbai looked at the signed name on the agreement with satisfaction, and his voice was clear and pleasant. This time the trouble is good. By the way, I lived in her official home. Is that far from moving him? Not far! "Don''t you look again?" Ji Heng asked, "you can tell me if you have any questions." "No." ranbai quickly pushed the agreement in front of the man, "I feel no problem." Too many words to read. Anyway, it''s her official match. It''s no difference whether you look or not. Ji Heng: "..." What are you looking at? How do you feel. "Trust me so much?" Ji Heng leaned against the sofa and said with a smile. But who knows, the loose and uninhibited girl nodded her head without hesitation, "HMM." You''re my man. I don''t believe who you believe. Ji Heng stuck to his pure black pen and stopped slightly. If you put it before, A girl who didn''t know him for a day told him seriously to believe him, Then he won''t take it to heart and listen to it as a joke. But now Ji Heng subconsciously looked at the girl. The girl in the snow-white sweater nestled on the sofa, holding the mobile phone in one hand and the milk in the other hand. She was beautiful and sparse between her eyebrows and eyes. Or a child. Minors. Words cannot be taken as true. Ji Heng lost his smile. If ranbai knew that Ji Heng took her words as a joke, he might touch him on the spot to let him know whether what he said is true or not. "I''m not afraid I''ll sell you?" Ji Heng joked. His voice was clear and pleasant, and his tail was clear and beautiful. "To whom, you?" the girl raised her eyebrows. Her eyes were dark and cold, as if she could see the stars with eternal light fixed by time from the bottom of her eyes. A pair of eyes like that seemed to be sucked in the next second, and Ji Heng was slightly staggered. The children look good. "Where''s your luggage?" Ji Heng thought of it and looked at the girl with empty hands. When he came, he didn''t bring anything except his mobile phone. "No." Ji Heng said, and ran Bai remembered it. She supported her jaw and didn''t care: "go to the mall to buy it then." Ji Heng felt that he might really have to take care of a child in the future. He sighed and got up. He turned out the keys of the guest room and the house and threw them to ran Bai in the space. The voice line was low and half clear: "catch it." Ranbai casually looks at the key thrown across the air, and then accurately reaches out to pick it up and holds it in his hand. The house was clean and tidy up and down, because Ji Heng lived alone. In the early stage, it was empty for a few years, so it seemed a little cold. The line design around is simple and capable, and the cold tone style seems not to be stained with fireworks. Even the main layout tone of the guest room is the same. Very cold. Ji Heng also noticed this problem. The 17-year-old girl didn''t seem to like it very much. He stood sideways in front of the guest room and said to ranbai, "if you don''t like this style, you can change it." "No." ran Bai looked around her eyes, which was very pleasing to her eyes. Otherwise, she couldn''t have picked it, "I like it." The guest room is also very clean without dust. Standing next to the glass window, you can overlook this strange city from a commanding position, look at the ups and downs of high-rise buildings, the sunrise and sunset, the endless flow of vehicles and people, the flashing neon lights at that night, or the ferris wheel in the distance rotating in the air. This is an excellent point of view. The girl turned her back to Ji Heng and stood in front of the glass window against the light. The pale golden sun fell on her, like the whole person integrated into the halo, and she was indifferent, cold and noble. Ran Bai stared at the distance for two seconds, took back his sight, turned and looked at Ji Heng. His eyes were like ink, his lips opened gently, and the sound line was ethereal and clear, such as the clear night water of the bamboo forest mountain stream along the stream: "I like it." I don''t know which one I''m talking about. Chapter 2596 I don''t know which one I''m talking about. It was just his focused eyes that made Ji Heng have a moment of palpitation, and his heart beat irregularly fast. ¡­ market, As the most prosperous and huge top market in the city center, many people come. However, there is only one girl who shuttles through the mall like a stroll with a robot, and her cold temperament is prohibitive. There are many daily necessities to buy. Dyeing white is too troublesome. He directly took Ann out of the system space, asked it to make a shopping list, and then bought it from house to house. Because it is not formatted. Ann is still the same as before. The cold texture of metal, the exquisite and smooth design of lines, and the eyes that can show data maps at any time tell others that this is a high-tech robot. I didn''t know Ji Heng well before, so it''s not suitable to let Ann out. But now I can give you a surprise when I go back later. Um. A robot shopping in a mall has really attracted the attention of many people. "Wow, the robot looks so intelligent." one of the girls saw the robot, glanced at it with surprise and poked Qi Ling. "Really." "I don''t know who its owner is?" "This kind of robot should be very expensive." "I really want to buy one, too." The voices of several girls were discussed, And surrounded in the middle is Qi Ling. Today, she made an appointment to go shopping with some school sisters. Hearing the little sister''s words, Qi Ling looked at her and felt some emotion at the bottom of her heart. It''s really nice. She hasn''t seen a robot, but she hasn''t seen this type of robot. I don''t know who can buy it. Thinking about it, Qi Ling subconsciously put his eyes on the people around ANN, and suddenly fixed on a cold girl. Although it''s just the back But, Still familiar. Qi Ling''s heart sank. It is destiny. "It''s very good." Qi Ling smiled at them. "Let''s go up and have a look." The other little sisters would not refuse, "OK, OK." "Bai Bai?" when ran Bai and Ann stopped in a shop, suddenly an uncertain voice came across. Dyed white raised her eyes and took back her eyes. It''s Qi Ling, but she''s not alone. There are several girls of the same age around her. They should all be classmates in the same school. It seems that Qi Ling is the main one. After all, Qi Ling mixed in the school, usually generous, excellent in learning, and was also selected as a joke. She is very popular. Others only know that her family runs a company. She is very superior and is happy to follow Qi Ling. Qi Ling also walked into the shop and saw the girl''s figure. He opened his mouth. He didn''t expect it to be true. Qi Bai is here. "Ling Ling, do you know her?" "Isn''t this Qi Bai?" "Really." Some little sisters were surprised. After all, Qi Bai is quite famous in school. He skipped classes and fought with a bad girl. Recently, he seems to have mixed with Jimo''s bad boy. He doesn''t learn well at first sight. Will Qi Ling know Qi Bai? Some little sisters were confused. No one in the school knew that Qi Bai and Qi Ling were sisters. The original owner always hated this and refused to admit it. He would not go to school with Qi Ling at ordinary times, but Qi Ling didn''t take the initiative to say. So no one knows. No one associates Qi Bai and Qi Ling together. After all, there are many people with the same surname in the world. It''s just a coincidence. Several little sisters were itching to look at the robot. Some couldn''t help coming forward and wanted to touch it to see what it looked like. "Don''t touch it." but before your hand touched it, a cold and indifferent voice sounded in your ear. The girl was so frightened that she shook her hand and looked up. When she saw that it was dyed white, she immediately raised her high spirits at the thought of those things with bad deeds in school, "Yo, Qi Bai, who do you think you are? Why do you care about me?" "What happened to me? Cut." the girl held out her hand provocatively. As a result, the next second, The whole look suddenly changed, suddenly retracted his hand, couldn''t help screaming, and his face was distorted. "Start the automatic defense system." Ann''s tone was mechanical and calm, and there was a faint current passing through, "electric shock." "What kind of robot are you?! why are you attacking people? You''re sick!" the pain of your fingers gradually spread to her arms, even her shoulders were numb, and her voice was sharp: "what do you keep this robot for if it''s not disassembled?" Although she said so, she dared not take another step forward. "Tear it down?" ran Bai suddenly smiled, but her eyes were full of cold, like the falling snow of the cold December moon, "you should tear it down." The girl''s face changed, "Qi Bai, what do you mean? Did I say you!" "Master." angel ignored the girl, but turned to ran Bai and lowered his head slightly. "If you have an order, please release it." Ann''s mechanical and clear voice fell clearly with unspeakable deference. Master?! The look on the girl''s face is a little cracked. For a long time, It turns out that this robot is Qi Bai''s! Qi Bai has money to buy such a robot? At the thought that her actions were dyed white and looked in her eyes, like a clown, the girls were uncomfortable everywhere. They looked even more unpleasant and cynical: "it''s true that what kind of robot has its owner. The upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked!" "You also let a robot injure innocent people?" "You''re innocent?" ran Bai lowered her eyes and pressed Ann beside her. The voice was calm: "the store has monitoring. Who moved the hand first? Do you want to see it?" The embarrassed clerk nodded and maintained a polite tone: "yes, Miss Qi, please communicate with me if you need it." The girl bought so many things in their shop and was still a VIP customer. It was clear at a glance who she should help. Qi Ling watched the scene silently and frowned slightly. The girl listened to the clerk''s words, but she didn''t dare to shout for monitoring. After all, she did reach out first. "It''s just a broken robot. Who wants it." in order to earn some face, the girl snorted coldly. "No one forced you to like it." ran Bai''s tone was cold, but he saw blood for a while. The girl''s face became worse when she was rudely accepted back. She felt that the people next to her, including the clerk''s kind smile, were mocking herself. She stamped her feet, and her eyes turned red. She ran out directly wronged. Several other girls looked very embarrassed. Qi Ling scolded something useless from the bottom of his heart. He still smiled gently and didn''t mind at all. It was like he didn''t see this farce. He stepped forward and whispered, "Bai Bai, are you still angry? Why don''t you go home? Dad is really worried about you." Chapter 2597 The little sisters were stunned and looked at Qi Ling and ran Bai. What does that mean? All surnamed Qi Is it difficult? The girl finally raised her eyes, with a cold look. Those dark eyes like the night sky are like a calm cold pool, which can exude wisps of cold air and drown people. Qi Ling jumped at the bottom of her heart, and then looked at ran Bai innocently. The smile on her lips became more and more sweet and true. "What''s the matter? I said the wrong thing? Bai Bai, you''d better go home. After all, it''s inconvenient to mix with those people outside. You''re a girl." This sentence is very ambiguous. As a result, the eyes of several girls next to dye white have become different. "Go home?" ran Bai pulled off her lips. Her voice was cold and light, and her words were amazing: "sorry, I''m not interested in living with an illegitimate daughter." This sentence spread in the air and spread to people''s ears like a bomb on the ground. Qi Ling''s body was shocked, his pupils tightened, and his long fingernails, which were carefully left, almost pierced into the palm of his hand. Qi Bai said it!! How can she say it! Qi Ling dares to have confidence because she firmly believes that it is impossible to say this thing with Qi Bai''s character, or even admit it. After all, Qi Bai has always regarded this thing as a disgrace. Two years have passed, otherwise she would have told those people outside. Why wait until now? But now... Qi Bai said it in front of her classmates! "Ling Ling, is that true?" "What does Qi Bai mean?" "Lingling, you''re not really an illegitimate daughter, are you?" "Lingling, talk to you." The little sisters didn''t expect that today they just went shopping with Qi Ling and ate such a big melon directly. They usually hold Qi Ling because Qi Ling''s family is superior and rich. They flatter and envy at the bottom of their heart. But now What if Qi Ling is just an illegitimate daughter? The urgent and sharp voice constantly sounded in Qi Ling''s ear, such as the constant buzzing of mosquitoes, which made the eardrum painful. Qi Ling lost his temper for the first time, and his tone was slightly heavy: "can you stop talking!" The voices of the little sisters suddenly stopped, and the bottom of my heart disdained them. I thought Qi Ling was angry, and the authenticity of the matter was increased. Qi Ling adjusted her mood at the bottom of her heart and bit her lips. She looked at the girl in front of her pitifully. Her face was a little white, and the resentment in her eyes was fleeting. "White, you can''t stand me, so just say, why?" "I''ve always regarded you as my own sister." "I''m telling the truth." ranbai completely didn''t give Qi Ling time to say other words about washing white, wantonly and coldly: "illegitimate daughter is fake, huh?" The world has a great prejudice against illegitimate children. After all, their parents are involved in other people''s marriages. So birth is original sin. However, if people are absolutely rational, they may not blame illegitimate children, but the premise is that illegitimate women keep their own. Qi Ling obviously does not exist like this. "Ann, let''s go." ran Bai didn''t care about Qi Ling''s shaky body, took his pocket with one hand and went outside. The people around me couldn''t help pointing, and the tone was disgusting, "It''s an illegitimate daughter." "It''s disgusting to have the face to step into other people''s marriages and have children these days." "I don''t think this illegitimate daughter is good. Who can see her pitiful appearance." "What is the face of a man who dares to commit such things as cheating and such moral corruption?" Most people are disgusted with such things. Qi Ling stood there alone. At that moment, she felt the whole world collapse in front of her. Her finger joints stretched out terrible white, her eyelashes drooped, and her eyes were filled with amazing resentment. Qi, Bai. Because of what happened, Qi Ling was not in the mood to continue shopping, so she had to go back first. She recalled what happened in the mall and felt something wrong. Qi wanwen has frozen Qi Bai''s card because of his anger. Where did Qi Bai get the money to buy those things? After Qi Ling returned home, he specially discussed with Huo Qiushan for more than ten minutes. Huo Qiushan''s beautiful eyes narrowed lightly, "don''t worry, Qi Bai, no matter how, I will never let her pass you." "OK, mom." Because of this, Qi Ling mentioned a few words in front of Qi wanwen. Qi wanwen was quiet for a few seconds and took a sip of tea. "Maybe her mother left it to her." This matter makes Qi wanwen think of the shares left by his wife to Qi Bai, and now it is still in Qi Bai''s hands 20% of the shares. We must find a way to get it back. Hearing this answer, Qi Ling pursed her lips and didn''t speak again. ¡­ On the other side, There was a knock on the door, Ji Heng walked to the door and thought carelessly, Children don''t have keys? The handsome man opened the door, looked at the scene outside the door and paused with his fingertips. "Hello, is this Mr. Ji?" the little brother in overalls smiled brightly at him, showing his white teeth. Ji Heng nodded slightly. The little brother quickly turned to his side and revealed the packaged supplies behind him. He politely said, "these are all bought by Miss Qi from the store. Because there are too many, we sent them in person. She said it was just Mr. Ji who signed for them." Ji Heng: "..." He took a calm look at the things placed in the corridor, nodded modestly, and his voice was very light: "HMM." He signed a name on the bill handed over by his little brother. His slender and beautiful fingers looked very good. Then I looked at the items with a headache. When dyed white came back, When she saw what had been put in the room, she came in and thanked Ji Heng. Ji Heng said it was okay. Let angel out before he dyed it white. Although the appearance and dress are different, angel can still feel the same soul breath. Angel:! "Master!" cried Ann Leong angrily. As one of the countless high-tech intelligent robots in the world, it is lucky to meet Miss ran and Mr. ran again. They are its lifelong masters. Ji Heng heard the master''s voice and looked down. His eyes flashed at random. He looked familiar, but he was sure he hadn''t seen it. "I''m not your master. You admit your mistake." Ji Heng said, and then jokingly said to ranbai, "did you buy it today?" It refers to the robot. "... that''s all." the girl answered, and then pushed ANN in front of him very seriously. "Here you are." It''s yours. Ji Heng: "..." What''s it like for the girl who just shared the first day to give him a robot directly. "No." Dyed white, Anyl is here anyway. However, angel can''t stay on the throne for too long now. He can only come out intermittently. Ji Heng can see Angel occasionally. The night is getting darker, The girl just came out of the bathroom and looked for a hair dryer without expression. Finally realize a problem. Didn''t seem to buy it. Chapter 2598 There are still some things I haven''t bought. The hair dryer is among them. Dyed white slender fingers randomly pick up a wisp of dark hair, which is also dyed with water droplets, dripping down and falling on the white fingertips. She thought for a moment, then came to the next door, leaned against the wall, lazily raised her hand and knocked at the door. Ji Heng opened the door, I saw the girl leaning against the wall. After bathing, she was wearing a snow-white bathrobe with a belt tied around her waist, outlining a thin and soft waist line. Stained with some moisture, the glittering and translucent water drops slowly drop down the girl''s hair tip, slide on the fine and beautiful clavicle along the slightly open collar, and then disappear. The skin color is as smooth and white as milk. The action of slightly lowering his eyes against the wall is still loose and evil. You can see that his eyelashes are very long. Ji Heng paused for two seconds and politely looked away. His voice was a little low. Magnetism was like an electric current running through his heart. He was very provocative: "what''s up?" "Can I borrow a hair dryer?" dyed white went straight, "I didn''t buy it." hair drier? Ji Heng thought for a moment, Confirmed that there should be such a thing. Then he turned slightly, and his dark and deep eyes flashed over the girl''s wet hair, "come first." Ran Baihao walked in without scruples. She opened a chair with her left hand and sat down. She supported her face with one hand and looked at Ji Heng. Ji Heng rummaged and finally took the hair dryer, "let me help you?" "Yes." ran Bai doesn''t mind. She leans back at will, lazily like a cat nestled in the afternoon sun. "Come on." The lights brightened the room, The handsome and cold man came over and stood behind the chair. His bony and slender hand gently held the girl''s silky brocade hair behind him, and his other hand held a hair dryer. Those moonlight like hands, like perfect works of art, are interspersed in the dark hair. Against the background of white and pure black, they interweave a thrilling and bewitching beauty. The warm wind blows gently, just like the night wind blowing the moon. It''s warm and comfortable. The girl half narrowed her eyes, put her beautiful and slender hands on the wooden table in front of her, and then put her slender jaw on the back of her white hands and lay down carelessly. Ji Heng lowered his eyes slightly, and he could see half of the charming clavicle exposed at the slightly open collar, pure as snow. He took back his eyes as if nothing had happened and continued to dye white and blow his hair. "OK." the warm wind dissipated, and it was nice to hear a low voice falling from the top of the head, carrying the lazy magnetism unique to young men, and the breeze blowing the strings was just so. Dyed white was sleepy. She opened her eyes and slanted her eyes, "thank you." Ji Heng shook his head and put the hair dryer aside. "Then I''ll go back first." ran Bai stood up with one hand on the table and turned quickly. But I didn''t think Ji Heng was still standing there, Two people face to face, close at hand, as if they could smell the clean and pleasant cold fragrance, refreshing and slowly surround people. Ji Heng heard his own clear heartbeat in an instant. Ranbai leaned back against the table and didn''t respond. His eyes were clear and quiet. Ji Heng reacted under the girl''s rational eyes and stepped back two steps without moving. Ran Bai went out and looked back a second before closing the door. "Good night, Mr. Ji." "Good night." Ji Heng smiled slowly. When ranbai returned to her room, she closed the door and suddenly remembered that her homework for school tomorrow had not been written: "...." But for a second, Dye Bai has decided not to write. How can a bad girl do her homework? Absolutely not! Sealing off: ¡ú_ ¡ú Don''t make excuses for not wanting to write. I''ve seen through you. As a result, ran Bai was so frightened that fengluo directly closed himself: "fengluo, do you want to do your homework?" Didn''t hear the reply, ran Bai picked her eyebrow. Is her topic so terrible. Seal off: "..." Isn''t it terrible? Don''t you have any AC numbers in mind? Seal off a batch of the party. #On the fear of being dominated by the host to do homework in those years# At this time, the bright lights in the room suddenly went out without any warning. All around fell into darkness. An inky vision. power failure? The thought crossed my heart. Dyed white didn''t care, Continue to use the computer. Feng Luo didn''t know when he rolled back and said, "in the dead of night, the lights are not bright. What do you think this atmosphere is suitable for?" "You want to kill?" answered ranbai. Seal off:??? Who stepped on the horse and thought about this! Host, don''t you think he is in line with socialist values! "The moon is dark and the wind is high." ran Bai is very serious. Feng Luo felt that there was nothing wrong with this. He felt that he could not go into the thinking misunderstanding of dyeing white, reopened his mouth, and stressed that he aggravated the voice of the word "power failure:" power failure, what a good opportunity! " "Host, don''t you think this time is very suitable because you are afraid of the dark, and then two people naturally stay together." Feng Luo made a crazy idea. #I paid too much to complete the host and official match# #Are a handful of bitter tears# Dyed white propped up her chin, and her delicate and beautiful face seemed to be cold and jade under the fluorescent reflection of the computer screen. Finally, she thought at the bottom of her heart, turned off the computer directly, closed the thin notebook, put it next to her, and went out. It''s a little comforting to seal it off. then, Ranbai walked slowly to the next door, raised his hand and knocked on the door twice, and pushed it open. Then the thin moonlight outside the window, you can see the man who just straightened up. His face was shrouded in darkness, and he couldn''t see his expression clearly. He could vaguely see the cold and beautiful profile of his side face. The moonlight was scattered on him and clearly disappeared. "What''s the matter?" Ji Heng''s voice pierced through the darkness. He walked slowly to ran Bai and comforted him in a low voice: "it''s power failure, temporary." He glanced at the man in front of him, The girl was dressed in a fluffy snow-white Pajama, with fair skin and some contrast, but her expression was still wanton. Dyed white said "well" and asked, "are you afraid of the dark?" Ji Heng:??? Seal off:??? Ji Heng didn''t expect that ranbai would ask so. He paused a little and said inexplicably, "No." Dyed white and expressionless talked to Feng Luo: "do you hear? He''s not afraid." What''s your idea! useless! "I''m talking about you!!" Feng Luo couldn''t help being furious. What should a host who always takes the wrong script do?!! #My host has a male script# Dyed white: "do you think I''m you? I''m afraid of the dark." Seal off: "..." Feng Luo was so angry that he was seriously autistic that he shut himself in a small black room and didn''t want to talk anymore. It''s afraid that it''s easy to be angry when it''s talking. "Don''t worry, children." Ji Heng put one hand on the girl''s thin shoulder. His slender white fingers across the thin cloth seem to be able to convey the warm temperature. "Maybe he''ll call in a minute. Go back to the room and sleep first. I''ll accompany you." Ji Heng made a summary of what ran Baigang said¡ª¡ª Chapter 2599 Ji Heng made a summary of what ran Baigang said¡ª¡ª I thought that ranbai came over after the sudden power failure at night because she was afraid of the dark and was embarrassed to say, so she asked. After all, there is a minor child living at home, so we should take more care of him. Children are usually arrogant. Unexpectedly, they are afraid of the dark and probably can''t save face. How else can I find him. Ranbai completely doesn''t know Ji Heng''s psychological process of twists and turns at the moment, but he didn''t say a word or refuse when he heard what the man said. I brought it to the door myself. No, No. It''s impossible to refuse. It''s impossible in this life. So He came to the girl''s room with this psychological misunderstanding. "You lie down first." Ji Heng pulled out a chair from the table and dragged it to the position beside the bed. Then he sat down gracefully and calmly. "I''m here with you." Dyed white is not polite. He climbed into bed expressionless and pulled the snow-white soft quilt up. In the dark, Other senses will be infinitely enlarged. After the initial complete darkness, in fact, it is not so dark now. The light moonlight quietly sneaks into every window in the city without curtains, outlining the girl''s cold and exquisite side face lines. It is cold and arrogant on weekdays. At the moment, it seems harmless against the background of the scene. Ji Heng sat there, his deep eyes falling on the girl, motionless and calm. Ji Heng was here. In fact, ran Bai couldn''t sleep. She thought for a moment and then said, "can you tell a bedtime story?" She hasn''t heard of her official storytelling. Hearing this sentence, Ji Heng was slightly stunned and looked at the girl. Then he didn''t refuse and replied thoughtfully. In the white eyes, The man is wearing black silk pajamas with white skin. He looks like a vampire in the dark night. His facial features are deep and three-dimensional. His eyebrows and eyes are dim against the moonlight. His star eyes are like a vast Milky way. They are very beautiful. The light color and thin lips open gently. The sound line is low and gentle. They linger between his lips and teeth. There is a kind of soft comfort and calm people''s heart for no reason. It''s just the story It''s as accurate as a textbook. The tone is flat, without emotion, and the sound line is calm without ups and downs. It''s like chanting. Dyed white: " If it wasn''t for her good voice, she wanted Ji Heng to shut up. forget it. At least it''s the first time for her family to tell a story. I have to listen to it anyway. The girl stood on her side with her face on her cheek and a soft pillow. Her dark hair fell like a waterfall, listening to Ji Heng''s story silently. When Ji Heng finished speaking, ranbai nodded very seriously, "nice to hear." Seal off: "..." Does your conscience hurt when you say that? Ji Heng listened to the girl and laughed, "do you want to talk again?" Dyed white: " "One is enough." she was serious. About twenty minutes later, The atmosphere was silent and the sight was dark. "Come up?" dyed white was a little bored. She looked at the man sitting in front of the bed and asked surprisingly. Ji Heng was startled by what ran Bai said. His body was slightly stiff, and he was surprised: "what are you talking about?" "Come up." the girl pointed to the position next to her. Her voice was clear in the dark and fell on Ji Heng''s ear. "...." after two seconds of quiet silence, Ji Heng said slightly, "do you know what you''re talking about?" "Why don''t I know?" the girl asked, unaware that she was wrong. Ji Heng looked at the girl''s black and white eyes, like the moonlight suddenly falling in them, interspersed with stars, which was quiet and beautiful. Ji Heng: "I am a man." "I know." ran Bai said, "are you still a woman?" It doesn''t matter if you''re a woman. I don''t mind as long as it''s you! Ji Heng: "..." Ji Heng smiled angrily. He felt that the dialogue between himself and ranbai was not on the same line at all. He didn''t even know how to settle his inexplicable anger at the bottom of his heart. If he''s okay, But what if it''s someone else? Will she say the same? "Do you know what your words mean to a man?" Ji Heng forced himself to calm down. Dyed white asked, "what?" The handsome abstinence man suddenly stood up. He supported the girl''s side with one hand, lowered his body shape, bent over and looked at her. He had a strong and dangerous aggressiveness. The cold fragrance with a clear and good smell came all over the world, which was more attractive in the dark, and his breath fell on ranbai. Ji Heng''s eyes changed slightly, deep as the night fog. Looking at the girl close at hand, his white and cold fingertips pressed on her lips and rubbed her slightly. The temperature was warm, and the voice was low and quiet: "that''s it." "..." I haven''t thought about it yet. You can think about it! Dyed white and expressionless clasped Ji Heng''s wrist and pulled the man in front of him. His voice was empty and cold: "yes. But I need to change my position." Being caught off guard, Ji Heng''s body was unstable and almost pressed directly on the girl. Fortunately, he stood up a second ago and heard the girl''s loose voice invading in the dark, "because I like to be on it." "!!!" Ji Heng''s fingers trembled fiercely. The tip of his ears was quickly filled with beautiful crimson. With the hot temperature, he suddenly stood up and hurriedly retreated for several steps. The darkness covered his expression, otherwise he was more embarrassed. He became angry and gnashed his teeth: "are you a girl?!" "Why am I not?!" can I still be a boy? Hardware is not allowed! Ji Heng was speechless. For a moment, he didn''t know how to talk to ranbai. "Forget it." ran Bai propped her chin, "when I didn''t say." Ji Heng was silent for two seconds, and his tone was blunt: "don''t say these words again in the future." "I can''t say anything to anyone." his tone was hard, like the ice that never melts all year round. Dyed white: "Oh." don''t say it. Aware that his tone was too stiff, Ji Heng eased slightly. He reached out and rubbed the top of the girl''s hair. His voice was soft: "you are a girl. You should protect yourself." He thought twice and seemed to be thinking about how to open his mouth, "if this situation is put on others, it may not be like this." "No." ran Bai denied. She looked at him. Her eyes were like hidden stars, shining, focused and hot: "I''ll only tell you." Ji Heng''s heart beat so fast that he completely lost his sense of propriety. "Bang, bang, Bang..." kept. His fingertips were stiff and didn''t know where to put them. Finally, he calmed down for a few seconds and said, "have a good sleep." Dyed white: " She turned over expressionless, turned her back to Ji Heng, and her white cheeks fell into a soft quilt. Ji Heng was alone in the dark, his eyes were empty, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Chapter 2600 He gazed quietly at the girl''s sleeping face. His eyes were dark and deep, and could not show the slightest light and shadow. Rain and wind, the night sky is deep. Dyed white was awakened by the sound of the middle of the night. She always sleeps lightly. It''s easy to wake up because of the subtle movements around her. The girl opened her eyes. Her eyes were cool. First, she looked out of the window. I don''t know when the storm will come. It''s falling violently, knocking on the windows and the ground, washing the world all over. The willow branches and leaves swing like ghosts in the strong wind, and the world is dark. Just as a white light flashed across the sky, the lightning cut through the dark clouds, which brightened the world at that moment, Dyed white slightly tilted his head, and saw the handsome man sitting next to him on the chair. He put one hand on the edge of the bed, and his side face was in the bend of his arm, which only occupied a small piece of the bedside. His broken black hair was scattered on his forehead, his long eyelashes fell like wings, his face was as beautiful as a picture, and he looked a little sleepy when he fell asleep. Dye Bai stared for two seconds. She didn''t know what she was thinking, and then got up in a small range. "Host, what are you going to do?" now dyed white feels frightened at any action. What else should he do. "Hold it up." ranbai should have said, "can''t you see he''s tired and falling asleep?" "Is it difficult to keep him like this?" Seal off: "..." Seems reasonable. Ah, bah! Why do you have to hold it up! "Wait!" Feng Luo was frightened and turned the tide. Seeing ranbai, he really wanted a princess to hold Ji Heng on the bed, seal off the corners of his mouth and twitch wildly: "I''m afraid you don''t want to scare the official to death the next day." Dyed white screwed off her eyebrows. "I think you''d better come step by step. It''s too direct. What if you scare away the official allocation." seal off the old father''s vicissitudes. #Today is also a time to worry about the feelings of the host with the wrong script# Just as ranbai thought, Out of the window, there was a deafening thunder. Ji Heng was also awakened. Because I have been resting on my arm and didn''t feel much when I fell asleep. Now I wake up and my whole arm is numb. There is a slightly obvious red mark on the side face because of the pressure, which is very obvious on the white to excessive skin color like porcelain jade. "It''s dawn?" Ji Heng subconsciously opened his mouth. His voice, which had just woke up, was low and magnetic. It was quiet and wrapped with a dull meaning, which aroused people''s heartstrings. Dyed white: " "No, it should be early in the morning." the girl shook her head and replied. Then she took a look at the mobile phone on the bedside table and showed it to Ji Heng. Ji Heng moved his arm, took a look at the time displayed by the mobile phone handed over by dye Bai, and took back his eyes. Because he had just woke up, his eyes were still filled with light fog like moisture, and the tail of his eyes was suffused with abnormal red, some light evil. He felt like drunk or not drunk, but it was also very hazy, too cold, very bewitching and hooked. Black silk pajamas are messy and loose. The collar is open. The exquisite and charming clavicle is very obvious. The lines are cold and beautiful. The concave radian seems to be a fish pond, and the following scenery is blocked. Dyed white eyes fell on the man and blinked lightly. Ji Heng noticed the girl''s light and cold eyes. He was stunned and looked at himself. He didn''t feel anything. He stretched out his slender white finger and pressed the beautiful forehead. The long eyelashes fell on the eyelids and cast a black silhouette. He didn''t think he could sleep here, It was just because of the power failure to accompany the children, Later, I was fascinated by the girl''s sleeping face. And then There''s no consciousness. It was so easy to fall asleep, and there was no usual vigilance and vigilance, which surprised Ji Heng himself in retrospect. "I''m sorry to wake you up." his voice is a little hoarse, and inadvertently half clear, sexy. "No." ran Bai stretched out his finger and pointed out, "the rain woke him up." Ji Heng didn''t refute. The electricity hasn''t come yet. "Sleepy?" Ji Heng whispered, "sleep well. If it''s all right, I''ll go back first." When talking, The tall and slender man had got up, his facial features were cold and evil, and he stepped back slightly. Ranbai didn''t speak. You''re up. What else am I talking about. Seeing that the girl didn''t speak, Ji Heng didn''t think much, and his voice lightened, because he lowered the lingering tenderness: "sleep, have class tomorrow, good night." Dyed white: " Can you forget the word class? Want to refuse. "Good night." the girl''s voice was shallow. With the sound of the storm outside the window, she seemed to be playing a symphony. Ji Heng pushed out the room and closed the door considerately. A door was fitted, and the atmosphere fell into silence. Ji Heng didn''t leave immediately. His back was against the cold door. His long eyelashes covered his eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Finally, he sighed and said in a light voice: "good night." Then he went back to his room alone. A few hours before dawn, Dyed white completely lost sleep. Since I can''t sleep and don''t want to sleep, Simply get up from bed, pick up the computer from the desktop, return to bed expressionless, and turn on the small and thin notebook. ¡­ The next day, After the baptism of a night''s storm, the sky became clearer, the washed air was fresh and clean, and there were still crystal raindrops on the petals. school, One morning, In addition to early reading, that is to start collecting homework. The girl in school uniform sat in the last row, holding her chin with one hand, looked at the scene coldly and carelessly, and the pen turned a beautiful circle on her fingertips. The atmosphere is a little noisy. The homework was collected in turn, When dyeing white, the study committee member passed silently and directly in the girl''s indifferent and cold eyes and walked to the next classmate''s position. After all, even if you open your mouth to receive it, it must not be, so you don''t need to open your mouth. "Have you heard that there will be another class exam today." "It is said that it was supposed to raid the exam, but who heard it." "Ah, I''m going crazy. I''m knocked unconscious by the paper every day!!" "I hate learning. Learning this goblin is too grinding. I cry." "The exam is too difficult." The sound of wailing and talking spread all over the classroom. There was always a vacancy in the classroom until the end of the first class. The girl in that seat didn''t come. The teacher went out to call her parents. When she came back, her face wasn''t very good-looking. The girl''s name is Yu Ying. It is said that she had a serious fracture because of a car accident. Now she is lying in the hospital. Feng Luo listened to Yu Ying''s name and thought about it for a long time. He felt familiar. Later, he remembered it. Chapter 2601 ... isn''t that the one who found fault in the mall before? In the blink of an eye, the robot wasn''t dismantled. She was dismantled?! Fracture! It is destiny. Feng Luo expressed deep doubt. Ranbai didn''t comment on this. When Qi Ling heard this, his face changed slightly. He subconsciously saw the girl at the last table, and hurriedly took back his eyes because of the voices of other students. While class is over, Ji Mo sneaks up to dye Bai and asks bitterly, "sister, did you review last night?" Dyed white glanced at him and said coldly, "No." I didn''t learn my homework, let alone review. "I also want to hang a beam and prick a stock. I also want to read at night, but my strength tells me that I can''t do it." Jimo admits his life and sighs. Looking at the materials and papers is like looking at the heavenly book. No, the heavenly book is not so difficult. It''s dazzling and stars appear in his head. "It''s over. The exam will be cold again." Ranbai reminded: "you''ve been talking about this all morning." "So I''m so bitter!" Ji Mo said bitterly, "I''m going to kneel down for learning." "Don''t kneel, it''s no use kneeling." ran Bai poured cold water without hesitation. Ji Mo: " Prick your heart, sister! Zhao Tianlei wandered in front of ranbai several times recently. Later, he didn''t know how to get involved with Qi Ling again. They are all Xueba and have more discussion space together. The main reason is that Zhao Tianlei can''t catch up with ranbai at all. He can only be forced to change a candidate. During the class exam, The classroom is extremely quiet, The branches and leaves outside the window are slightly shaken by the breeze, the sunshine temperature is moderate, and the years are quiet. There was only the rustle of the pen tip on the white test paper in the classroom, and the curtain was lifted by the wind. This atmosphere It''s good for sleeping. I stayed up almost all night last night, It''s a little sleepy. The girl draped her school uniform coat over her body, put her long legs on the iron pole under the desk, lazily closed her eyes and pillowed the untouched test paper. She has to inherit the great achievements of her original owner. Learning slag doesn''t need to write papers. Seal off: "..." #What if I have cancer? Online, urgent# When I woke up, the exam was over. The paper was dyed white and placed next to the desk in the upper left corner. I don''t know when it was taken away. Dye Bai leaned back against the back of the chair and looked at the scene in the classroom. Her long eyelashes fell and covered the blue and black at the bottom of her eyes. The sun fell on her through the half open window. Her exquisite facial features were extremely beautiful, lined with cold and uninhibited temperament, and had a kind of decadent beauty. "Sister!" as soon as the exam was over, Jimo couldn''t wait to find ranbai and began to complain: "I tell you, this exam is a devil! That paper is too difficult!" "The difficulty in peacetime is hardly a problem." Jimo wants to collapse when he thinks of the paper just now. In fact, Jimo is not only complaining about the difficulty of the paper, but others are also complaining. It is proved that the paper is really difficult this time. But dye Bai didn''t read the test paper and didn''t understand it. "How much did you write?" Jimo suddenly remembered and asked. "Write what?" dyed white raised her eyes. "... paper!!" Jimo has a bad feeling when he hears ranbai''s question. He looks at ranbai in fear and asks tentatively, "sister, you, you can''t be... Didn''t you write Soon, Jimo heard the answer that frightened him, "well." Ji Mo: " "Not a question?" Dyed white nodded. "Don''t you still have multiple-choice questions? For a few, it''s better to write than not!" Jimo teaches ranbai the experience of writing test papers. "The best answer to multiple-choice questions is C, or..." "You really didn''t move a word?" Jimo asked. "No." ranbai replied lazily. "What did you do?" Kimmer couldn''t believe it. Look! It turns out that he is not the ultimate scum. What is more scum than him is here! "Sleep." ranbai raised her hand and rubbed her bleary eyes. She was in no mood: "sleepy." Kimmer began a long silence. People use it to sleep. He felt that he should learn from ranbai in the future. "It doesn''t matter." Jimo has forgotten that he wanted to complain at first, and began to comfort ranbai in turn. "It''s just a test paper. What are we afraid of, not afraid!" "I''m not afraid." what''s terrible. Ji Mo: " okay. He can get out. The examination and approval of the paper is very fast this time, It was sent in the afternoon. It''s really difficult. The overall score of the whole class is not ideal. The teacher standing on the podium calmly began to teach daily lessons and pour chicken soup into his mind: "although the test paper is difficult, it is just a combination of several test sites. If you listen carefully at ordinary times, is it like this?! and..." The teacher took the test paper and began to give a lecture. It was fast. Several questions became too simple to talk about. In the blink of an eye, I finished a lot. The fast one. The teacher took the test paper and walked around in the classroom. When he came to the last row of girls, he saw the clean roll, which could no longer be clean. It was very neat. A huge zero appeared in front of him. The teacher''s expression obviously became unspeakable and stopped there for several minutes. As the protagonist concerned, ran Bai leaned against the back of the chair, supported his chin with his left hand, turned his pen with one hand, looked at the test paper with low eyes and carelessly, and was in a good mood. Several students nearby are secretly complaining at the bottom of their hearts, looking forward to the teacher walking over quickly! The teacher took a deep breath for several times, finally aroused a professional smile and said, "come on, Qi Bai, who do you think should be chosen for this question?" Caught off guard, dyed white by the roll call: "..." Which question?! Sitting in the front row, Qi Ling looked back, pursed her lips, took back her sight, and slightly aroused a smile. What if she''s an illegitimate daughter? Qi Bai is still not as good as her. The girl stood up with an expressionless face, didn''t panic in the face of other people''s eyes, and looked down. After so many days of tacit understanding, the fingertips of the same student at the same table seem to be very casually on a problem and click. An a was added to the test paper, which was obviously wrong. Ranbai takes her eyes back, tut, and gives her a wrong answer. "B." the girl opened her lips and spit out a clear and calm voice. The teacher took a look at the question, then looked at the blank test paper, then looked at the same table test paper, and finally asked, "since you know the correct answer, why don''t you fill it in during the exam?" This question is very difficult. Many students in the class made mistakes, but Qi Bai really answered it correctly! The teacher looked suspiciously. Chapter 2602 Dyed white: " Can she say she''s sleeping? "Disorderly." the girl said without changing her face, very serious. Teacher: " It''s not impossible to be right. After all, it''s a matter of luck. The teacher coughed twice, and finally said to ranbai with great sincerity: "classmate Qi Bai, next time... Even if you fill in wrong, it''s better than not filling in. This kind of neat surface can''t give you a score!!" Dyed white nodded and said simply, "HMM." The promise is very neat. I''ll say something else during the exam. The teacher was helpless and didn''t expect ranbai to talk about the idea of this problem, "sit down." The next second, The girl sat down, the posture was inexplicably handsome, and the side face arc was outlined by the sun. The teacher couldn''t help looking more and finally took a deep breath. It seems that self-worth is not directly proportional to learning. "Cough, students, let''s go on." soon, the teacher''s voice sounded again in the classroom. "Did you get it?" when ranbai sat down, his deskmate leaned closer and asked in a low voice. "HMM." do you still need to cover such a non-technical problem that you can understand at a glance! After talking about the test paper, class is over. Jimo takes the initiative to invite dyed white hair, "Qi Xiaobai, let''s go to KTV tonight? You can decompress and relax." "And those people you rescued from the club want to worship you. They want to set up a Buddha statue at home and worship you every day." Jimo is serious. Although he exaggerates, he also has a factual basis. Thinking of those little rabbits, Jimo grinds his teeth. Who is the boss! After knowing that Jimo has something to do with Jiheng, ranbai looks at Jimo a little pleasing to the eye. The pen turns around his fingertips and ranbai responds. Jimo''s eyes brightened, "OK!" ¡­ At night, KTV£¬ Strange, singing. "It''s the box in front," Jimo said to ranbai. The girl didn''t wear a school uniform, casually put on a light white thin coat, took her pocket with one hand and walked in. The door of the box was pushed open by Jimo, There were six or seven young boys sitting inside. Several of them looked familiar, the ones a few days ago. "Brother Mo! Sister Qi!" "Oh, brother Mo has brought people." "Sit down, sister." "Sister, you''re welcome. Just call me Xiao Yu." Several voices rang out in the box at once, some noisy. Dyed white eyes passed over their heads one by one, and the color was dazzling. Yellow hair, blue hair, purple hair, red hair, silver hair, and... Green hair. Um. The last one is very tasteful. In contrast, dyed white looked at Jimo''s black hair and felt that Jimo was still a normal person. Jimo looked at the eager look of the group and his eyebrows jumped. He suspected that he had been usurped. Who is the boss? "All right, all right, she likes to be quiet." Kimmer coughed heavily. "Play with the you and don''t make noise to her." Ranbai randomly chooses a clean place to sit down. They were all young boys, young and enthusiastic, and the box soon became noisy. Several people began to wail around the microphone, and all kinds of tones ran to the horizon. "Lying trough! Wei Ziwen, don''t harm my ears!!" "I''m going to laugh to death. Are you singing or is the magic sound in your ears?" "What''s the matter with me? You think you can!" "Come on, let me show you my skills." "Why do I rely on you to squeeze me? Don''t stop my enthusiasm for singing!" "You don''t call that passion, okay? It''s clearly destruction. My ears don''t hurt you like this." The sounds of chaos and noise rang out one after another, Ranbai listens to those words and suddenly feels that coming here is not a better decision. Ji Mo sat next to dye Bai. Seeing that the girl had been cold and quiet, he asked, "sister, don''t you sing?" There was too much noise in the box. Jimo couldn''t help repeating it at his throat again, "sister? You can''t play, I''ll order two for you!" "No." ranbai refused, "I''m not interested." Kimmer shrugged without hesitation. "All right." Ranbai didn''t stay at last. She went out of the box and was clean for a while, far away from the world of demons. Standing alone in the corridor of KTV, she leaned on her side. Her long straight legs overlapped and her ankles were very thin. She buttoned the hat of her sweater on the top of her hair to cover her face. The beautiful profile of her side face was faintly visible. Under the blurred and dim light, she rendered the evil spirit of demon governance, which was cold and cold. It was a little quiet around, Dyed white feels better, But it soon fell to freezing point. ¡­ On the other side, Skyscrapers towering into the clouds. There were bits and pieces of light. Standing on the top floor of the building, you can display the whole strange city route with brilliant lights. There is still some time before returning home, Everything in the company has not gone wrong. The perfect and noble man stood in front of the French window, and the flashing neon light suddenly fell into his dark and deep eyes, such as the sudden starlight in the dark night sky. I don''t know what he thought. The man slightly hooked his thin lips. The original elegant and indifferent temperament was a little more beautiful and lazy. He walked out of the office. "General manager Ji." the assistant stood aside politely and opened his mouth. Ji Heng gave a "um" sound, and his voice was very weak: "get off work." Assistant: "OK!" The assistant has been following Ji Heng from abroad. Others don''t understand him, but he, who is in charge of the daily trip of Ji Heng, knows best. President Ji worked overtime in the company for 360 of the 365 days. But I don''t know what happened recently. He took the initiative to get off work. Let the assistant who was trembling and worried about Ji Heng''s work going crazy cry with joy and wipe a bitter tear for the past. Ji Heng glanced at his assistant, didn''t speak again, and walked slowly to the exclusive elevator. The assistant immediately straightened his expression and solemnly prepared for work. He used to be in the company because he had nothing to do but work, and there was nothing that could raise his mood. But now There are children to take care of at home. So make more time. You can''t let the children at home alone so late. Ji Heng stood in the elevator, drooping his eyes and thinking carelessly. ¡­ KTV£¬ Qi wanwen didn''t expect to see ranbai here. It''s been several days since ranbai moved out. If ranbai doesn''t come back, Qi wanwen can''t afford to contact ranbai. At the moment, seeing ranbai in such a chaotic and blurred place, Qi wanwen''s pupils tightened and hurried up. He raised his hand to grasp the girl''s wrist and lowered his voice to teach him a lesson: "Why are you here? What does a girl like to come to such a place so late! Hurry back to me!" Chapter 2603 Looking at the person who somehow didn''t know where to come out, ran Bai had a cold face, clasped Qi wanwen''s wrist with one hand, twisted it crisp and hard, threw the person away in an instant, opened his thin lips and spit out two words, "sick." Qi wanwen never thought that ranbai dared to do it with himself! He was totally unprepared until his wrist clicked. Because of the pain, his face was a little distorted and angry: "Qi Bai, who gave you the courage? Dare to fight your father!" In the past, Qi Bai was no longer rebellious, but he didn''t dare to beat him! "Father?" ran Bai''s voice was cold, rational and indifferent: "do you deserve it?" Qi wanwen''s brain string was broken, and he raised it angrily to fan dye white. "Oh, uncle, you seem to be doing a good job with such a poor quality?" a wandering voice from far to near. The young man''s face had a bright smile, but his eyes were a little cold. "Who are you?" Qi wanwen sneered. "I''ll teach my daughter what an outsider should do!" Ranbai stands where she is and doesn''t move. Her eyes slowly look around. last, She calmly opened her mouth to the angry middle-aged man in front of her: "can you go up and say it?" Qi wanwen also knew that his family''s ugliness should not be publicized. He snorted coldly and took the initiative to walk next to him. "Don''t follow." ranbai looks back and says to Jimo. How can such a thing as beating leave evidence! Ji Mo was just about to step forward, and his footsteps jammed. He stood in place with a bad face and watched dye white disappear at the corner of the corridor. Uncontrollable to turn several times. Ji Mo came out to find someone after seeing ranbai go out for a long time. Unexpectedly, he bumped into this scene directly. Five minutes later, Just when Jimo finally had no patience and wanted to run away, the girl finally appeared. Her expression is still calm and indifferent, there is no change, white clothes, walking with wind, she is very handsome. Jimo rushed up and looked at the dyed white for a few eyes. After he was sure there was no problem, he was relieved. "Well, who was that man just now? What did you do with him? Are you all right now?" "Just a spicy chicken." dyed white clasped his wrist with one hand and didn''t move. "It''s all right, just talking." Seal off: "..." It''s all right. It''s just a beating. Qi wanwen probably never dreamed that ranbai dared to be so rebellious. His whole body hurts. As a result, he can''t see the wound except that his clothes are a little messy! "It''s all right." Jimo looked at dye white with uneasy eyes. Qi wanwen lay in place for more than ten minutes before he got up. His face was as black as a pot of charcoal. He almost didn''t kill with a knife. His heart was filled with towering anger. He was about to rush out to settle accounts with ranbai. As a result, he just took a few steps and heard a crisp click on his leg bones. Qi wanwen took a breath in the pain. "Cool?" dyed white didn''t know where it appeared. The white dress was a sign, "Mr. Qi?" "You rebellious girl!!" Qi wanwen trembled, pointed to ranbai and began to scold. "Mr. Qi, if you have this time, you might as well go to the hospital." ran Bai leaned against the wall and looked at Qi wanwen. Qi wanwen''s fingertips were shaking. He originally wanted to say something, but he couldn''t see the person coming not far away. His pupils narrowed and his face changed for a moment. He took back his hand that was about to be raised and whispered to ran Bai, "be honest with me and say hello to me when you see someone." Seeing that the girl didn''t speak, Qi wanwen asked anxiously, "do you hear me?" Dyed white: " I don''t know where this spicy chicken comes from? People have come to the front. Qi wanwen has no intention to say anything to ranbai. He quickly hangs a kind smile on his face, "manager Zhou." Qi wanwen came here today to talk about a cooperation with another company. The general manager of the other company has made an appointment several times. He has waited for a long time without any news. This time, he can''t make an appointment. He has set a time and place for the meeting. He can''t miss it. Manager Zhou is dressed in a business suit. He looks like a person in his thirties. His expression is a little rigid and gives people the feeling of being superior. Seeing Qi wanwen at the moment, he also put a spectrum and answered coldly. Then he put his eyes on the girl beside Qi wanwen, and a fleeting surprise crossed his eyes. Qi wanwen hurriedly introduced to manager Li, "this is my little daughter, named Qi Bai." it''s completely different from his condescending attitude in the face of dye white. At the moment, Qi wanwen seems to please a lot. After that, he tilted his head, gave dye white a color, motioned for dye white, "don''t you hurry to call someone?" The atmosphere was quiet for about three seconds, Dyed white raised her eyebrows and said coldly, "when will I become your little daughter?" "On this occasion, you should introduce you to the illegitimate daughter you finally took into your family." ran Bai said one word at a time, and his cold and light voice echoed in Qi wanwen''s ear like bombs thrown one after another on the ground. Qi wanwen was surprised. His heart beat like a drum. He wanted to stop ranbai from talking, but there was no way. "Mr. Qi''s face is so ugly?" ran Bai picked his eyebrows and looked at him condescending. He said with friendly tips: "I think you must be very happy when you cheat." Qi wanwen almost wants to roar and even want to raise the fan to dye white, but now he can''t do it in front of manager Zhou. Manager Zhou was stunned when he heard these words. He didn''t think, I came to talk about cooperation this time, but I could still encounter such a thing. "Good luck, Mr. Qi." ran Bai turned smartly and left, and her voice seemed to echo in the corridor. "Otherwise, how can she afford the third son and illegitimate daughter." Qi wanwen was furious. He looked at the girl''s back, but he couldn''t catch up. He wiped the cold sweat in front of his forehead. "Manager Zhou, listen to me... This child is too rebellious. He dares to say anything indiscriminately. Don''t take it to heart..." Manager Zhou narrowed his eyes and looked at the girl''s back. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Finally, he said, "go to the box first." "Hey, good." Qi wanwen completely ignored the physical pain and followed manager Zhou step by step. In the box, He took out the prepared contract and said a lot to manager Zhou with a dry tongue. In his heart, he had scolded ranbai all over. He also wanted to turn the tide and look at manager Zhou with flattery and flattery. "Manager Zhou, you see, our cooperation..." Manager Zhou suddenly smiled at Shang Qi wanwen''s eyes. No matter what the girl said is true or not, it seems that he can''t cooperate with Qi wanwen, but Chapter 2604 He put his hand on Qi wanwen''s shoulder and patted. For some reason, Qi wanwen had a bad feeling in his heart about the smiling eyes and clicked. Then, I heard manager Zhou''s intentional voice. "Your daughter looks good." ¡­ When dyed white returned to the box, The energy of this group of people was still very strong, and there was no sense of decline. The whole box was filled with their ghost crying and wolf howling. The blurred and dim light fell on the girl, reflecting the dark eyes of the ancient well. Ranbai randomly chooses a clean and quiet place to sit down. "Brother Mo, your phone!" Jimo was singing in front of the microphone. The boy holding the phone shouted several times and swayed in front of Jimo. Jimo heard clearly, "it seems to be your brother." "Hang up, hang up." Jimo doesn''t care at all. He says impatiently and continues to revel with the microphone. The boy gave an honest voice, hung up the phone directly, shouted quickly and threw the phone aside. About three seconds later, Jimo stands in front of the microphone and ponders what the boy just said. He always feels something wrong. His brother... His brother?!! "Wait, wait!" Jimo rushed to the boy in a moment, and his heart was gradually frightened, "whose?" The boy was a little confused. "There''s a note on it. It''s brother." Ji Mo: " "Did you hang up?" Jimo asked incredulously. "Yes." the boy didn''t understand what Jimo was thinking. He was puzzled: "brother Mo, didn''t you let me hang up?" Ji Mo: " "What are you doing when you step on a horse so fast!" the boy threw himself on the mobile phone and gnashed his teeth. schoolboy:??? Gradually confused. "Didn''t brother Mo let me hang up?" the boy was wronged. Ji Mo: " He wants to go back and strangle himself three seconds ago, okay?! Jimo trembles, holds his mobile phone, and prays from the bottom of his heart that it must not be Mom, don''t be. result, It turns out, The less you want, The more he gives you something. Jimo takes a few deep breaths and wants to be calm and calm. Then he deliberately chooses a quiet place where there is no music noise before he dares to call back. The phone is connected. Jimo grabs the corner of his clothes with one hand and swallows his saliva. He asks carefully: "Well... Brother, listen to me. I really didn''t mean to hang up on you. My brother didn''t know you. He hung up directly!!" "I stopped him, but he didn''t listen. It was too late when I went to grab the mobile phone, so it was really..." Ji Mo was interrupted by the other party before he threw the pot crazily. "Children with you?" A man''s clear, low magnetic voice came through the phone. Through the Internet cable, Jimo could still hear the inexplicable cold in his tone. "Ah?" Jimo is confused for a moment. Children? Who? Can his brother call him that? "Qi Bai." the man opposite seemed impatient and said his name directly. Ji Mo just reacted. He didn''t understand why Ji Heng suddenly asked this, but he answered honestly: "ah, elder sister, she''s with me. What''s the matter?" "Where is it?" the voice on the opposite side was as cold as ice. "??" Jimo is confused, but Jimo dare not ask. Finally, he directly tells Jiheng the address of KTV. The next second, The phone was hung up directly, leaving only a beeping busy tone. Jimo''s face was full of wonder. This, this is over? No, what does his brother mean by calling him! I haven''t made it clear yet! Just asked wait, When did his brother care so much about Qi Bai? Jimo feels a little bad. He puts his mobile phone back in his pocket, hurried back to the box, found the position of dyed white and gathered up, "sister, do you know your brother?" "What''s the matter?" dyed white side eyes, belonging to the strange light in the box, fell in her eyes, like a meteor suddenly cutting through the night sky on a summer night. Jimo was stunned subconsciously. He thought about the inexplicable phone call: "... It''s nothing." Ji Mo doesn''t know what Ji Heng means, so he doesn''t say it at all. At the age of seventeen or eighteen, it was time to have fun. He soon put it behind him and began to revel on the table again. "Ding Dong -" The prompt sound of SMS is in the mobile phone. Dye Bai leaned there, carelessly took out her mobile phone and took a look at the information. [come out.] Just two simple words. Where did you get the spam message? The idea crossed my mind, ran Bai moved the information directly to the left, and a delete sign popped up. After deleting the information without hesitation, dyed white fingertips suddenly stopped. wait a minute, That phone number It looks familiar. The girl stood up without expression, and then walked directly to the door of the box. Jimo saw this scene and hurried forward, "sister, what''s the matter?" "It''s a little late, I''ll go back." ranbai puts his mobile phone back in his pocket and doesn''t move. She just deleted it. It''s not really her official information! Kimmer takes a look at the time. It''s really a little late. "That''s all right." the boy picked up the coat next to him on the sofa. "Just as I left, sister, let''s go back together." Dyed white: " "It''s good for you to play here." "No, no, no, let''s go," Jimo shook his head. Ranbai glances at Jimo and doesn''t speak again. Get out of the KTV, On the opposite side of the road, there was a pure black and low luxury car parked, with a cold texture. The window is half open, The handsome and cold profile of a man is very attractive in the dark, just like the aristocrat in the portrait of the ancient century. Then casually knocked on the window to dye Bai. Ranbai stands on the other side of the road. When she sees it, she goes straight over. Jimo who followed: "...." He doesn''t know whether he should follow up or go back at the moment. Just when Jimo hesitated and was in a dilemma, the girl had passed. Jimo bites his teeth and rushes over. He just wants to know what his cousin is doing here. "Come in." Ji Heng said softly. Dyed white opened the rear door and sat directly in. Jimo wants to follow in, but Jiheng closes the door mercilessly. Ji Mo: " Second time! Out of the rejected car! A scholar prefers death to humiliation!! "Elder brother?" asked Jimo in the wronged circle, "what are you doing here? Do you know Qi Xiaobai?" "Meet people." Ji Heng looked down his eyes. His dark and deep eyes were deep and bottomless, just like the cold sea water at the rising tide at night. For a moment, they could cool people''s eyes, and the sound line was also cool in the night. "Don''t bring her to such a place in the future." Jimo:??? Jimo is confused online. "No, brother, what''s your relationship with Qi Xiaobai..." Jimo''s stunned chin fell to the ground. Chapter 2605 "Rent together." ranbai answered calmly. Ji Mo: " Once again, he fell into a long silence as if it had been a century. Sharing? What the hell did you do behind my back? Say! Before Jimo could continue to say anything, the sports car had left quickly and disappeared in the night. "Have you been drinking?" Ji Heng twisted his eyebrows, leaned slightly and leaned closer to dye white. There was a sweet smell of wine on the girl. It was very light and not fragrant, but Ji Heng could still smell it. "Just fruit wine." do you know that? Dyed white raised his hand and smelled, "didn''t drink much." "Please pay attention to your age," Ji Heng rubbed the girl''s head with one hand. "You''d better not touch the wine." Dyed white: " What happened to minors. All the way home, "Have you had dinner?" Ji Heng asked. Dyed white shook her head, "No." Ji Heng thought for a moment, took up the Cufflinks of his black shirt, went into the kitchen, and withdrew three seconds later, "can you cook?" Ranbai was caught off guard and was silent when she heard the question. "Yes," she said without changing her face. "Then come in." Ji Heng looked at her suspiciously. Finally, he clasped the girl''s thin shoulder and pushed her into the kitchen, "help me do it again." ¡°¡­¡­¡± chill. It''s just cooking. What''s hard. What''s more, it''s just a start. Three minutes later, Dyed white was driven out of the kitchen by Ji Heng. "Watch TV on the sofa." Ji Heng raised his hand and rubbed the lower corner of his forehead. He felt that letting the children into the kitchen was the most wrong decision this evening. "I''ll call you when I''m ready." after thinking about it, he added, "good boy." "I can help you." she was despised?? "Are you sure not?" "Do you want to make trouble?" Ji Heng said impolitely, "be obedient and don''t make trouble." "!" what''s wrong with me, you say! After dinner, Ji Heng pushed dye Bai into the bathroom directly. His voice was clear: "take a bath first." With that, he raised his wrist, took a look at the watch on it, and said to ranbai, "children, pay attention to the rest time. Your coming back at this point has completely exceeded your healthy work and rest." Ran Bai was pushed into the bathroom. She leaned directly beside her, looked at her watch along Ji Heng''s line of sight, and took back her line of sight. Oh. The bathroom door was closed. When dyed white, when he returned to his room, he saw a man as tall as pine and cypress standing on his desk, with a slender as jade in his hand Take a test paper?! "What are you looking at?" ran Bai stepped up quickly and wanted to get back the very clean test paper in Ji Heng''s hand. Ji Heng stood there, slightly sideways, with one hand behind him, took back the test paper, looked at the girl in front of him with a smile, "it''s very nice." Ranbai suspects that Ji Heng is mocking her. What''s good about the blank test paper? "Give it to me." ran Bai stretched out her hand. Ji Heng looked at the little girl in front of him. He had just taken a bath and his body was still stained with moisture. The snow-white pajamas with plush texture lined his skin with excessive white, milk like silky and pure color. He subconsciously reached out and poked the girl''s soft cheek. He was very soft and took back his hand without moving. His voice was low and pleasant, like red wine: "what do you want to do with the test paper?" No, right. No one is allowed to rob yet? Ran Bai suddenly came forward and bypassed Ji Heng with one hand to get the test paper behind the man. Ji Heng looked at the figure coming from the rampage and subconsciously stretched out his hand to hold the girl''s slender white waist branch to prevent her from falling. The touch under the palm is warm and slightly hot. Who knows that ranbai didn''t come to grab the test paper at all. She pressed the man directly onto the table next to her strength, bent one knee against Ji Heng, and buckled the man''s hands aside quickly and neatly. Ji Heng bumped his back against the table, ¡°¡­¡­¡± His fame was planted in the hands of a child. He was still a minor. Suppress the person next to him, take back the test paper naturally, dye white threw it aside at will, slightly drooped his eyes and looked at him. "Can you get up this time?" Ji Heng was helpless, slightly moved his wrist and looked at the girl on his body. "What can I do if I can''t afford it?" she said casually, with some uninhibited and wanton cold, looked up and down at Ji Heng, and released her hand without emotion. "The children are really good." Ji Heng raised his body with one hand and sighed. "I don''t mind doing it again," ran Bai said. Ji Heng stopped talking. "Why didn''t you write the paper?" the man straightened up, slightly looked down and glanced at the clean roll on the table. "Sleepy." ranbai''s answer is quite reasonable: "don''t sleep?" "Do you sleep in class?" "Well, my house." Ji Heng put his slender fingers against his beautiful forehead and finally smiled. Children who dare to love are still the ultimate learning scum. "Be obedient." Ji Heng''s bony fingers slowly clasped the girl''s thin shoulder and pressed the person on the next chair, "now it''s senior three, so you can''t fool around." "Where not, I''ll make it up for you." Ji Heng pondered and said thoughtfully. Dye Bai leaned back on the chair. She was not interested. She narrowed her eyes slightly and raised her peach blossom eyes, "you?" "Well," said Ji Heng calmly, "I am." Ranbai raised her dark eyes and looked at the cold and abstinent man below. Suddenly, he leaned against the table. Ji Heng leaned against the table. The girl stared at him without covering up. Her voice was low and said, "is there a reward?" Ji Heng was stunned and immediately laughed, "what reward do you want?" Ranbai thought for a while. Her white fingertips pressed against the edge of the desktop and slowly retreated back. Her lips opened gently. The sound line was unclear: "not yet... Give it to me later." Ji Heng raised his eyebrows. "Save it first." ran Bai hooked his lower lip corner, smiled gently, faded the usual randomness and coldness, and looked slightly warm under the warm halo. Ji Heng thought about it and agreed, "if you don''t violate the principle, it''s up to you." "Principle..." ran Bai whispered these two words. He narrowed his eyes lazily and didn''t speak again. "I''ll make up lessons for you every night." after a pause, Ji Heng said, "so come back early in the future." "Don''t always be with Ji mo." Ji Heng said in his usual tone: "he is also a senior this year. Someone around him will be unable to calm down and study." "Oh." dyed white holds a pen in one hand, and her delicate jaw rests on the pen cap. "Can she be with you?" in harness. "Of course..." Ji Heng''s thin lips slightly raised, "yes. After all, I''ll make up for you." Ranbai didn''t speak again. "How do you usually study?" Ji Heng felt that he should know about the children''s current learning situation. But Look at this white paper, it seems that it''s not much better. Chapter 2606 "Do you know why?" ran Bai said faintly. Ji Heng''s delicate eyebrow tip was light, like jade fingertips gently against the edge of the snow-white test paper, and slowly pushed it in front of the girl, "where won''t this paper?" Ranbai picked up the paper and looked back and forth. She stared at it for two seconds and thought about this simple textbook standard question at the bottom of her heart. Which one can she say? last, The girl was still very serious and pointed out many questions to Ji Heng. Finally, she said, "I can''t do it." Sacrifice too much to reward her. But it doesn''t matter, As long as you can get people in the end, everything is worth it. Not to mention being a scum. Ji Heng lowered his eyes, looked at the questions of ranbai''s fingers, and then explained to ranbai from shallow to deep. The night outside is getting darker, the lights in the room are bright, and the night wind rustles the branches. For a moment, it means that the years are quiet. The man sat next to him, his slender and beautiful fingers holding a pen, constantly writing something to dye white on the draft paper. His long eyelashes hung gently like wings, some unexpected tenderness, the sound line from his thin lips was as clear as the breeze and as beautiful as the strings. Ran Bai tilted his eyes, propped his face and fell on Ji Heng. His dark eyes were cold and deep. He looked at the content of Ji Heng''s speech, supported his jaw and looked closer to the topic. "Do you understand?" after saying so much, Ji Heng was thirsty. He raised his eyes and asked ran Bai, but he was surprised that the distance between the two people was so close that he could even see the girl''s clear and slender eyelashes, and his skin color was as delicate as porcelain. I didn''t notice it before. Ji Heng''s eyes were slightly dark, and he stepped back a little distance without moving his look. Then he raised his hand, put his fingertips against the girl''s forehead and pushed away. "Why?" ran Bai was puzzled. "It''s too close to the paper." Ji Heng: "it''s bad for your eyes." He picked up the glass water cup next to him, put his thin lips against the edge of the water cup, took a few sips, calmed down slightly, and the curved sexy and bewitching Adam''s apple rolled up and down, like a silent invitation. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When ranbai didn''t hear what he said, the man said "HMM." he raised his slender white hand and pulled his collar. He gently put the glass with half a glass of water aside. When he saw the girl''s eyes on him, Ji Heng asked, "thirsty?" Dyed white stared at Ji Heng without blinking. After thinking about it, she finally leaned against the back of the chair, hung her lips lazily, and raised her arc white and beautiful chin. "Mr. Ji, the water you drink is mine." Ji Heng coughed suddenly. He should be glad he didn''t drink water now. The man slightly deviated his eyes, took a second look at the water cup he had just taken, and finally found that it was really, for a moment, he felt a little shallow and thorny. "So excited to do what?" dyed white eyes are clear, "don''t you talk about the topic?" Ji Heng: "... Speak." He changed the topic along with ran Bai''s words, "how much do you understand?" "You speak so carefully that I can''t understand?" ranbai answered Ji Heng in a rhetorical way. I have to say that what Ji Heng said is really great. Any complex knowledge points will become easy to understand after he said, but ranbai paid more attention to appreciating beauty. Ji Heng took a look at the time, then covered his pen cap, "that''s all for today. It''s not early. You should have a rest." Dyed white "Oh" and didn''t say anything. Ji Heng took the initiative to tidy up the test papers on the table for the girl, and then put them in the nearby schoolbag. It is also extremely pleasing to see him do such a thing. Dye Bai leaned back against the chair and watched Ji Heng tidy up his things. Ji Heng just helped ranbai carry his schoolbag aside. Suddenly he thought of something and asked with his side eyes, "have you finished your homework?" "??" how is it possible? What is the homework? It was completely ignored, "No." "It''s so late." the girl got up. "She should go to bed." Staying up late hurts, and doing homework hurts. Ji Heng paused and didn''t speak. His dark narrow eyes looked at dye white quietly. Three seconds later, dye Bai calmly walked to the bed, directly lay down and held the quilt, "I don''t want to write." "Forget it." the man sighed in his voice, "go to bed first." "Tell me what your homework is." Ji Heng went over and pinched the girl''s white and soft cheek, with the tip of his tongue against his upper jaw. Ranbai, dissatisfied, knocked off Ji Heng''s hand and lay in a little. Listening to Ji Heng''s questions, she put her fingertips aside at will, clicked, smiled and said, "can you write for me?" Who knows, the tall and slender man gave a deep, um, look perfect, reserved, cold and abstinent. He is absolutely a male god outside. Now Help her with her homework? Ranbai is not polite. He asks Jimo what his homework is first. Jimo is also very confused on his mobile phone. Job description:??? What is that? Jimo tries to turn Bala''s lessons to several students to understand today''s homework. Finally, he sends it to ranbai, with silly words: [sister, what do you mean? Why do you want to do homework? Do you suddenly find that you want to be a three good student?] Ranbai lies on the bed and replies slowly: [to be exact, someone''s conscience has found it.] Jimo:??? someone? Just these two words, Your product, You''re fine. Associate with the previous sharing, the only thing that can be with ranbai now is "Lying in the trough!" Jimo uttered a foul word. no Cousin help people with their homework?! Crazy, crazy. The world is crazy. "Drink a glass of milk before going to bed." Ji Heng brought a milk cup with moderate temperature to the girl. It contained rich and silky milk, filled with a sweet smell. Ranbai takes it over, holds the milk in both hands, nests next to it and drinks it slowly. After drinking a cup, he directly handed the empty milk cup to the man in front of him. Ji Heng turned off the light in the room and took out all his homework papers. In the dark, a man''s low and gentle voice came: "sleep well, see you tomorrow." "See you tomorrow." ranbai stares at the slender figure at the door in the dark. The thin corners of her lips are slightly hooked. She smiles badly, showing some kind of immediate danger and aggression. Ji Heng turned and returned to his room. He put the girls'' homework on the table, stared at it by the scattered light, and thought for two seconds. What did he think before he promised to help with his homework? Ji Heng felt more and more strongly that he had raised a child in his heart. Minors He sat down, took the pen on the table next to him, and then wrote two words slowly on the paper. The action was like copying. Perfectness as like as two peas on the paper, which are written on the grass paper, are just the same. Chapter 2607 Under the bright light, I don''t know when the dark curtains have been pulled down, isolating the bright lights outside the glass window. The room was quiet and silent, and the sound of the tip of a pen falling could be heard faintly. The man leaned back against the back of the chair, his slender legs overlapped, and the exposed part of his ankle was clearly beautiful. The black shirt sleeves were slightly rolled up, the Cufflinks were slightly cold, and the exposed part of his white wrist. Under his eyes, there were those hands that were just like those in comics. His persistent pure black pen set off the excessive white skin color. His long eyelashes cast a shadow on his eyelids, covering his black eyes like the vast starry sky. Under the bridge of his tall and straight nose, his thin lips with light color, if not, aroused a bewitching smile, and the profile of his side face is perfect. When he got up the next day, his homework had been completed. She yawned lazily, tilted her head and smiled evil: "Mr. Ji is really patient." "Come and have breakfast." Ji Heng brought breakfast out from the kitchen in a lukewarm tone: "wait for school, don''t be late, don''t skip class." This requirement is a little difficult. But if someone puts it forward, it''s not impossible. Ranbai picks up a sandwich and responds lazily. So, This morning at school, The study committee saw the cold and uninhibited girl and slowly raised her hand At that moment, she was frightened into silence. last, In her frightened eyes, she threw her homework directly to her. Study committee member:?! Have you handed in your homework? Qi Bai handed in his homework? Qi Bai handed in his homework! I can''t describe the terrible mood of the study committee at the moment. "Is there a problem?" dyed white said coldly. What''s that look? Is it strange to hand in your homework? "No, no problem." the learning committee member shook his head like a rattle, denied it quickly, said righteous words, and focused on ranbai, "absolutely no problem." "What are you watching me do?" "I didn''t see it." the study committee member rushed directly to the position of the next table and stretched out his hand, "I''m going to collect my homework from others." Ranbai said it lazily. "Sister, your homework..." Ji Mo''s expression is a little wordless. He has two very obvious black circles under his eyes, like a giant panda. This is the result of his tossing and turning, thinking about life, tossing and turning, and staying awake all night last night. Finally, he looked at ranbai, summoned up great courage and asked shakily, "it was... Written by my cousin?" "HMM." ran Bai: "why, no?" "... of course." the sleeping trough is really!! Kimmer was in a trance all day and his brain was not online. Ranbai found someone following her these days. Before she had time to find out the person, she met a slow visitor at the school gate. The middle-aged man stood there in suits and shoes. He looked very formal. At first glance, he was a successful person. He looked like a human model. Obviously Qi wanwen. "Dad!" similarly, Qi Ling also saw Qi wanwen. She flashed a smile at the bottom of her eyes, took a provocative look at dye white, and then quickly ran to Qi wanwen with some surprises. "Dad, are you here to pick me up?" Qi wanwen is busy with his work and has to deal with the company. Usually, the driver of the Qi family comes to pick him up. Dyed white, who was provoked by Qi Ling, was not angry at all. What is there to provoke? boring. Qi wanwen stood there and heard what Qi Ling said. He frowned slightly and was embarrassed. Qi Ling didn''t see Qi wanwen''s face at all and said happily what happened at school today. Dye Bai ignored them, completely looked like the air and walked straight past. Who knows, Qi wanwen looked kind and shouted, "Bai Bai, what are you going to do?" The girl looked down and saw Qi wanwen''s smile like a spring breeze on his face. There''s a ghost! She just started beating Qi wanwen last night. As a result, Qi wanwen swayed in front of her with a warm smile the next day. How is that possible? Ranbai thought in her heart, She didn''t inspire Qi wanwen''s M attribute, did she? Or does Qi wanwen have Holmes syndrome? Sealed and speechless: ¡ú_ ¡ú "Can''t you think of something normal!" Dyed white: "am I not normal enough?" Seal off:... If you are normal, how many people dare to say normal in the world? In view of the ghost, ranbai simply ignored Qi wanwen. Who knows Qi wanwen even took the initiative to walk quickly to the girl, "Bai Bai, why don''t you say hello when you see your father?" The stopped dye Bai narrowed her eyes slightly. Qi Ling also stood in his original position and watched the scene helplessly. The smile on his lips just rose and disappeared slowly. Qi Bai. Qi Bai again. "No need to say hello." ranbai: "I wish you a good trip." Qi wanwen''s face was stiff with a smile. His eyebrows jumped violently. He almost didn''t break his skill. Finally, he endured it. "Bai Bai, seeing a banquet with his father today is good for your future. Don''t be a child''s temper anymore. Go home with his father." "Are you sure you don''t want to ruin the future?" "You child, what nonsense?" Qi wanwen''s eyelids kept jumping and forced to maintain his smile. "I''m your biological father. How can I harm you? I''m paving the way for your future." "With all due respect, your smile affects my aesthetics." ranbai politely staggers her eyes. Qi wanwen said that when he dyed white, he was very rational and calm. Qi wanwen''s face turned pig liver color. It was not easy to attack whether it was because of the next things or the people around him. Qi Ling looked at the two interlocutors and completely ignored her. She was very uncomfortable. She pursed her lips, walked forward and whispered, "Dad." "And..." ran Bai suddenly smiled and looked at Qi Ling and said, "Mr. Qi should leave such an important banquet to Qi Ling. After all, she needs it very much, doesn''t she?" Qi Ling frowned slightly at ranbai''s words. Is Qi Bai so kind? Said to take Qi Bai to the party, Qi Ling is not jealous. After all, Qi wanwen didn''t tell her. And Did father come here to pick her up or talk to Qi Bai? "Father, I can go with you too." Qi Ling whispered. "Shut up!" Qi wanwen''s face suddenly sank down, turned his head and said something to Qi Ling, then looked at ran Bai, squeezed out of his teeth word by word, some gloomy, uncomfortable and very tough: "go back with me!" Chapter 2608 Qi Ling was so fierce by Qi wanwen that his eyes were red. Since she entered the Qi family, her father has been ashamed for more than ten years. For her, he is also very fond of her on weekdays. When did he say a heavy word to her? But now, Even for a Qi Bai! Qi Ling thought more and more wronged in her heart. If she was normal, she might be more rational, but now there is this comparison, and her tears fall down. Qi wanwen looked at Qi Ling crying so unknowingly. Some people around him looked at it and became more and more agitated. "No." ran Bai took a few steps to the side. At the end of the sunset, the horizon fell. The orange light outlined the girl''s side face. The arc was arrogant and loose, dragging and cool: "if you can do it, I can make you headlines tomorrow." There are many students at the school gate. Qi wanwen can''t do anything at all. At least he can''t destroy the good man image he has carefully erected for decades in front of these people. "You -" Qi wanwen choked in his throat and almost vomited blood. When was Qi Bai so stubborn and difficult to control? "Well, since you are so ignorant, I tell you, you will regret it!" seeing that there is no move, Qi wanwen has no face to continue to stay. He glared at dye white and left directly with his sleeve. You can also hear the girl blowing a whistle behind her, which is uninhibited and light. It''s very evil. The melodious voice came through the air: "I''ll wait." Qi wanwen became more angry and aggressive, and his eyebrows and eyes were very dark and vicious. Dye Bai''s left hand copied the pocket. Her schoolbag was thrown on her back. The belt was hung on her thin shoulder. Without looking at Qi Ling, she left directly in the opposite direction. During this period of time, ranbai never escaped the fate of being forced to make up classes by Ji Heng. Even the work and rest time was directly broken back by Ji Heng. It''s just the life of veteran cadres! Dyeing white feels a little difficult, At the age of 17, she entered the old age ahead of time. Isn''t it not far from soaking medlar in a thermos cup? Seal off: "..." Never ask the host what''s going on in his head. It''s strange. Ji Heng drove ranbai to school in person all the way. Watching ranbai get out of the car, he slowly opened the window and reflected the man''s fascinating perfect and handsome face. "Have a good exam." "How did you know I was going to take the mid-term exam?" ran Bai threw up her schoolbag and left, leaning sideways against the door. "Ji Mo said." Ji Heng had a shallow smile in his deep Ling narrow eyes, so he looked at dye white, "so take a good test and don''t mess around." "Don''t hand in blank papers, and don''t empty questions." Ji Heng understood that dyed white could do all those questions, so he emphasized this point many times, "not one, not even one." These days, Ji Heng knows. Children are not learning scum at all. Instead, they are smart enough to go against the sky, but they are too lazy to write and waste their mind. "Don''t forget to reward." Jimo... Talk a lot. It seems that he needs to seal his mouth sometime. Ranbai thought in her heart and reminded him. Ji Heng: "No." Ran Bai looked at him absently, I''m afraid you won''t agree then. "Come on, children." ranbai''s test tools are all prepared by Ji Heng for her. They are very clean and regular. Someone has entered the school door one after another. Ji Heng lowered his voice and spoke slowly with ranbai. The tone is low and bewitching. It''s like a good wine brewed over the years. After thousands of years of precipitation, it''s very intoxicating and sexy. Dyed white deviated from her lower eyes and held a corner of the door with one hand. Speak as you speak, What subwoofer do you play. It''s tempting to pay for your life... No, pay for it! "OK." when she lowered the open window, the girl slowly leaned over and looked down at Ji Heng. Her eyes, which always seemed to be paved with fine ice and snow, seemed to melt snow and frost at the moment, clear and clean. She dyed three soft colors under the sunshine: "test for you." I don''t want to take the test, nor do I take the test because of the test, but for you. The eyes of the two people weave in the air, Ji Heng was in the door, gentle and silent. Finally, he reached out and rubbed the girl''s hair. "Go, I''ll pick you up after school." Ran Bai answered, turned and left. Looking at the figure without nostalgia leading to the school gate, walking against the light, it seems to be plated with a layer of light golden light, which is arbitrary and handsome at this age. Ji Heng gave a low smile. He leaned lazily against the back of the chair and covered his eyes with one hand, as well as the sunshine pouring in from the window and the mood at the bottom of his eyes. He saw his thin and shallow lips rise slightly and smile. He was in a good mood. It was just a light smile, as if he could subvert all sentient beings and capture people''s soul. Children Come on. So, In this exam, People in the same examination room as dyed white made a very frightening discovery. The girl who always sleeps today¡ª¡ª Start writing!! It shocked the whole examination room! The party concerned did not care about such a big psychological activity. With a pen in one hand, she dropped words on the test paper. She almost just glanced at it and filled in the blank directly and quickly. It was amazing. It even made people suspect that she had never seen the test paper at all. Other students who doubt whether dye white is a genetic mutation because dye white doesn''t sleep anymore, but writes questions. Seeing this scene, they put their hearts down slightly. It seems that this is just a new way to play. Can you do the problem seriously at that speed? It''s a joke! So just play. Hoo. Scared to death. Dye Bai thought about how many points she had in the exam for a second, so she wrote directly without hesitation. Full marks are too vulgar, So No matter which subject you take, Girls are the first to hand in their papers. The efficiency is simply not human. Even the winding teacher felt that dyeing White was playing. "Classmate, are you sure you don''t want to see it anymore?" the teacher frowned slightly and knew that Qi Bai, a student, was simply a model of scum in the third world of high school. Say she''s bad. She didn''t do anything too much, Say she''s okay, hand in blank papers in class, skip class and fight after class. It''s contradictory. "No." ran Bai: "I''m finished." In such a short time, What can you write? The teacher frowned and turned over the test paper. Unexpectedly... It was added! The whole test paper is typeface, without a space!! A flash of amazement crossed her eyes. This... Is all random filling. But the teacher glanced at the steps of answering the following questions in a hurry. It was also written in a decent way. It didn''t look like a mess. And the font on the white test paper really brightened the teacher''s eyes. Chapter 2609 One horizontal and one vertical, with a natural stroke, it is simply ups and downs, elegant and unrestrained. It doesn''t even look like a girl''s font. It is vigorous and beautiful, almost showing the sharpness of breaking through the paper. The teacher couldn''t help looking at the cold and evil girl in front of him. He could even imagine the arrogant and uninhibited appearance of the girl leaning against the back of the chair and holding a pen in one hand. Such a font really makes the teacher fondle it. Looking at the dyed white eyes, they suddenly become a lot kinder, as if they were flashing the light of blingbling, as if they were looking at their own daughter, like the kind eyes of an old mother. Dyed white felt a little strange. She politely and sparsely asked, "teacher, is it OK?" "Of course." the teacher also knew that it was unrealistic for ranbai to go back and look at the test paper again, so he nodded. The girl made a sound, and the bottom of her eyes was a hazy cold feeling, as if she refused people thousands of miles away, and no one could get close. Other students who were still writing hard in the examination room and struggling with the test paper looked up and saw the slender back of the girl. I really handed in my papers in advance. Can''t leave early, dye white is so boring that you can only continue to sleep in school uniforms. Why can''t you just finish all the seven subjects. The invigilator looked at the test paper in her hand. The more she looked at the font, the more she enjoyed it. Then she subconsciously looked at whether the answers were correct. But I found out, well! This question is really right! Can do a problem right is also a problem!! Qi Bai did a right question! If ranbai knew that the teacher was shocked and upset just because he had answered a question, he would only: " Her usual impression, Is it so popular? When the exams for different subjects are over again, Kimmer came out, too. The first time he ran to ranbai, he opened his mouth and asked, "sister, you didn''t hand in the blank paper this time? Won''t you sleep again!" "What can I do without sleeping?" ran Bai replied. Jimo seems to hear his heartbroken voice, "so..." you won''t step on the horse again, haven''t you written a word!! "Yes." ranbai just spit out two words in a concise and comprehensive way. After that, Ji Mo was entangled in the wind and rain, and didn''t say a word. It will take days for the results to come out, When Ji Heng asked ranbai, ranbai didn''t say anything. But these days The stalker is still there. Not long ago, The feeling of being followed became stronger and stronger. The girl paused slightly and stopped in place. After about two seconds, she walked forward, like a random move and didn''t notice anything. This street is very prosperous. It is an old street extending from Shen. It is very deserted, so it seems a little extreme. At the crossroads, there are a lot of people, bustling and flowing. Walking behind, wearing casual clothes and a cap, the low-key man who seemed to stand in the crowd frowned and looked for the girl in school uniform again, but there were too many people. He didn''t know which fork the girl had come to and completely disappeared. "... shit." the man cursed low. Lost it! Still a high school student, It was a mistake. But when the man was very upset at the bottom of his heart, a cold voice like a snowy night sounded in his ear. "Looking for me?" The man''s body suddenly stiffened, his eyes shook heavily, and a chill rushed up from the soles of his feet and quickly swept through his body. He suddenly looked back and saw a clean and indifferent girl in school uniform standing in a shadow with one hand in her pocket. On the junction of light and darkness, her expression could not be seen clearly in the dark, and the outline was clearly extinguished, like a ghost. How did she find herself, And stand behind him without disturbing him! The only thing left in the man''s heart was this idea. Before he could bend his claws quickly, the whole man was suddenly knocked unconscious. His neck was crooked, his body was soft, and his eyes were dark. "Tut." ran Bai came out of the shadow and kicked the man who fell to the ground: "the reaction is so slow." Still trying to follow her? arabian nights. When the man woke up, he found that he didn''t know which dark dead end he was in, and his hands and feet were tied and couldn''t move. Aware of this, His face was slightly ugly. "Wake up?" a faint voice fell over her head. The girl stepped on the side, cold and arrogant: "do you say it yourself, or do I let you say it." The man turned his eyes twice and forced himself to calm down. He didn''t know what to say Dyed white narrowed her eyes, bent down slowly, and the cold breath poured in. A dangerous intuition made the man''s hair stand up, "don''t you say?" last, The man covered his bruised face and screamed, "I said! I said!! ouch, don''t fight! I''m going to say!!" "You said not to fight?" ran Bai kicked him away. "Why?" The man lay miserably on the ground, speechless. This time he dared not hide any more. He would abandon his backbone and professional ethics. He had a hunch that if he didn''t say it all the time, he would never end well. So I just said it all, just like pouring beans. It''s not like a person who hesitated just now. It turned out that Huo Qiushan suspected the recent changes of ranbai and was afraid of more trouble, so she asked someone to follow ranbai. By the way, investigate what ranbai has been doing recently, who she has contacted, and whether there is anything wrong. "Aren''t you surprised?" after the man finished, he finally relaxed, lay on the ground like mud, looked at the unchanged look of the girl in front of him, and gasped. "There are only a few people. What''s surprising." dye Bai smiled with a smile on her lips, "so what did you tell her?" The sense of crisis approached again, and the man almost knelt down and swore, "ancestor! I really didn''t say anything!" Dye Bai bent over slowly, stretched out his hand and spit out two words: "mobile phone." The man didn''t dare not give it, but took it out of his pocket with trembling. The girl straightened up, leaned against the side, casually flipped through the mobile phone, glanced over the countless photos stored, and said, "I can''t see. You''re quite good." "No, No." the man didn''t dare to answer. He said bitterly, "I really can''t." Ran Bai glanced at him and didn''t speak again. The man really didn''t find anything these days. At most, he took a few photos, dyed white, deleted all the photos, and then took out his mobile phone. Then, "Ding Dong -" sounded from the mobile phone. Chapter 2610 The girl threw her cell phone to the man at random. Lying on the ground, half of the man leaning against the wall quickly shook his hands and borrowed in mid air. This mobile phone is valuable! What if you break it!! But when he looked at the transfer prompt, his eyes widened. A few, a few zeros. Men have been doing this for a long time, so they are a little clear about the meaning of dyeing white, but they are not sure. "The final payment will be paid after you finish it." the cold voice fell down without emotion. "Conversely, monitor Huo Qiushan. What information do you have to tell me, understand?" The man took his cell phone and looked at the money. His fingertips trembled slightly because he was so excited that he almost fell his cell phone. If this single business is successful, it will be a business for him for several orders. He can go on vacation! Originally it was only because of fear, but now it is more because of money. His eyes turned around, and then his face suddenly raised a big flattery... No, a brilliant smile. "Don''t worry about the employer. I''ll definitely help you monitor her. If you say one, I don''t dare say two!" Dyed white looked at him, and finally asked coldly, "are you a professional Man: " I''m a professional detective! ¡­ "Wow, Qi Ling, you are the first again." "Of course Qi Ling is the first. That''s well deserved." "Hiss... Fortunately, I didn''t fail the exam this time, otherwise I could hit the wall." "It''s crazy about learning, crazy about learning, crazy about learning, and hitting the wall." "You''re going to kill me." "Ah, I don''t want to go home! I''m afraid of mixed doubles QAQ." Because of the mid-term examination results, the voice in the classroom is constantly talking. Some people are happy and others are worried. The score ranking has come out. Qi Ling looked at his first place and smiled. He looked very modest. He subconsciously looked for Qi Bai''s name and score in the last ranking. ... no? Why not? Qi Ling was stunned for a moment, but then continued to look along the ranking, until finally when she saw the name above in a certain position, her beautiful face stiffened slightly. In the past, Qi Bai didn''t hand in the blank paper in the exam, and she didn''t come first from the bottom in senior three, but this time, she unexpectedly Total score 520!! This number pierced Qi Ling''s eyes directly. The more he looked, the more dazzling he was. He wanted to destroy it directly. The score of 520 is really not high in this high school with a large number of school bullies, but it is definitely out of the ranks of school slag. What''s more, the person who got such a score was Qi Bai! Even if it was anyone except Qi Bai, Qi Ling wouldn''t be so surprised, but why is Qi Bai? Not only was Qi Ling shocked when he saw this score, but even other students were very stunned. I even doubt whether there are people of the same sex and the same name in the class. After all Qi Bai''s score in every exam before was... Zero! This time, A task with low scores has become the most concerned existence of all students. The party who caused such a sensation directly lay on the table and slept peacefully. The head teacher stood on the podium, looked at the rows of students under the podium, coughed very seriously, and then said, first poured a wave of soul chicken soup as usual, and then praised some people. At the end, the head teacher paused for two seconds, with a smile on his face and a very kind opening. The smiling image, especially like the smiling Buddha, made the students under creepy and very vigilant. "This time, I want to focus on praising a person..." the teacher put down his kind eyes and smiled, "that''s Qi Bai!" In the past, their class has achieved the first place in the general list. I haven''t seen the head teacher so happy. The smile was rippling. Other students focused on the girls in the last row. The named dyed white:??? See what she does? The teacher cleared his throat, lovingly held the test paper in his hand and said generously: "Qi Bai is a model of counter attack. Look at others. Last month was still zero. In this short period of time, he reached the middle reaches directly!" "This is the effect of effort..." the teacher said a lot of words excitedly. Even the saliva was dry, so he picked up the thermos cup on the podium and drank a few saliva. "Classmate Qi Bai, do you have any experience to share with you?" the teacher looked at ranbai and thought, it seems that the score is still in direct proportion to his appearance. Dyed white: " She just took the test casually. What can she learn? The girl stood up slowly with her desk. Finally, she said seriously to the sight of other students: "study hard and make progress every day." People in the classroom: " You sleep in class every day is called studying hard?!! The teacher probably knows that it''s really difficult for ranbai to say these words. So he smiled twice and let ranbai sit down. After class, The teacher specially asked ranbai to go to her office. Dyed white walked slowly. If she had known such trouble, what else would she take. When Qi Ling was in his seat, Qi Ling tightened his face and stared at dye white. "If you have an eye disease, go and treat it." ranbai reminded, "the Qi family doesn''t need to treat you with that money." Qi Ling didn''t expect that ranbai dared to antagonize her directly in the classroom. Her consistent good student life made her speechless. Ran Bai went to the office like nobody else. When she approached the office, ran Bai pushed the door in, There are several teachers in the office. Just... Her eyes are strange. "Classmate Qi Bai." the head teacher sat in his position with a warm mug and waved to the girl with a smile, "let''s have a good talk." Dyed white: " Sorry, I don''t think there''s anything to talk about. When class starts, Ran Bai went back to the classroom with the head teacher. The head teacher''s forced and kind soul chicken soup is really not covered. She wants to sleep standing in the office. Jimo''s eyes looking at dyed white are very complicated, "Once, I thought that someone was learning slag like me. Now, I understand..." Ji Mo cried bitterly. "I was the only one!" He looked at the girl''s eyes very resentful, like looking at a heartless man. "Sister wuwuwuwuwu, you don''t wait for me!" Ranbai was cold and heartless: "I didn''t say I wouldn''t." Ji Mo: " My heart''s broken! the end of friendship! The girl Jimo likes, Wu Di. In this mid-term examination, the results are very excellent and among the best. It is also a famous good student in other classes. Dye Bai feels that it''s a little difficult for Jimo to catch up with that man. Even Jimo feels the same way. He holds his face and sighs for the 44th time today. Ranbai promised good Ji Heng to tell him when the exam results came out. The girl stood by the road, took out her mobile phone and made a call. Chapter 2611 Company, Conference Room, The original rigorous and quiet atmosphere was only the atmosphere in which the managers reported the scheme, which was very solemn, but the next second suddenly sounded a cell phone ring. It broke the slightly repressed silence of a room. The department manager who had been trembling to report the scheme was a little confused. Unexpectedly, Anyone else dares to turn on their cell phone during a meeting? No! Then, they saw the man who had been carelessly leaning on the back of the main seat. His white fingers supported his beautiful forehead. His cold and fierce temperament became dignified, just like the ancient emperor''s house. Slowly took out the mobile phone from his pocket, glanced at it, paused a little, raised his star eyes and made a stop gesture to them. Other people preparing the report scheme: " £¿£¡£¡ Shock! Mr. Ji, who has always been famous for his workaholic and rigorous style, broke the law and answered the phone in the conference room for the first time!! It shocked them more than the headlines. There was a quiet silence in the meeting room. Ji Heng went out and answered the phone directly, "children, huh?" Dye white went straight: "where are you?" Ji Heng gently picked up the tip of his eyebrows, looked at the conference room behind him, and smiled slowly, "what about the company, what''s the matter?" "Don''t go." when ranbai knows the address, he is very straightforward: "wait for me." Ji Heng was slightly stunned, and then whispered, "where are the children now? I don''t need to pick you up?" Dyed white refused: "No." "All right." the man''s tail tone is light, like a feather across the calm heart lake, floating waves, "then I''ll wait for you." Ranbai hung up without hesitation. Ji Heng stared at the phone page that had been hung up. His white fingers gently pressed against the corners of his lips and smiled. Across the conference room, Some of them are always frightened. Today''s president Ji took the wrong medicine! In particular, the manager who has just reported the plan has not finished, but wants to cry without tears. Whether there is any problem with his plan is clear. When Ji Heng returned to the meeting room, there was still a quiet atmosphere. His thin lips were slightly hooked and he said in a faint voice, "that''s all for today''s meeting. Now the meeting is over." The voice fell, The slender, white and almost transparent fingers took the initiative to pick up the documents on the table and left the conference room directly. The back was as tall as green pine, and the handsome and abstinence of Zhilan Yushu was very strong. Others: " There''s a ghost! Absolutely ghosts!! When ranbai took a taxi to the company, it was more than 20 minutes later. The girl is wearing a thin white coat with a silver zipper showing half a cold luster. The thin ribbon with letters printed on the sleeves flutters slightly with the wind. The exquisite facial features are calm, and the temperament is cold and evil. "Hello, I''m looking for Ji Heng." ranbai goes to the front desk and speaks to the front desk lady. "Excuse me, is that Miss Qi Bai?" there was a touch of surprise in the eyes of the front desk lady. Now such handsome girls are rare! When girls are handsome, there is nothing wrong with boys! The receptionist had a smile on her face. She didn''t look domineering. Instead, she spoke politely and with great accomplishment. Dyed white with "um". The receptionist smiled more on her face, took the initiative to leave the receptionist and came to an exclusive elevator with dyed white. "Come here, Miss Qi. Just go directly to the top floor. President Ji is right above." As early as twenty minutes ago, Ji Heng had personally called to inform the receptionist. So the front desk lady dare not slack off. After all, this is not notified by the assistant, but the master Ji! When she received the notice call, her careful heart trembled. Ji Heng''s office is easy to find, Ranbai went all the way to the top without anyone stopping him. The door of the office was not closed, as if it was deliberately open for someone, waiting for someone. Dyed white can go in directly without knocking. "Rare guest." Ji Heng went over and closed the door of ranbai''s office. "If you like me, I can come every day." ranbai said lazily. "The results come out?" Ji Heng can probably guess what ranbai came to the company. After all, he asked girls to come before, and ranbai didn''t bother. "HMM." when ranbai heard this sentence, he suddenly turned and leaned in, pushed the man to the cold door, held Ji Heng''s side with his hands, opened his lips gently, and the sound line was ethereal and clear: "I love you." Ji Heng:!!! With that kind of focused and deep eyes, the feeling of palpitation seemed to spread all over the body. "Understand?" dyed white said again. Ji Heng came back to himself. He thought about their last conversation and suddenly understood what this sentence meant. ¡°520£¿¡± Ranbai nodded calmly, "I love you." "Can this be the same?" Ji Heng was caught off guard and his heart jumped suddenly when he heard that sentence. Luckily he didn''t take it seriously. "Get up." Ji Heng leaned his back against the door and couldn''t help opening his mouth. Fortunately, people outside can''t see the scene in the office, otherwise it''s just such a posture... How ambiguous. Don''t say, the children are very strong. It''s not easy to carry away. Dyed white "Oh", straightened up, took back his arms, and the white fingertips intentionally or unintentionally wiped the white and thin waist under the man''s pure black shirt. Ji Heng slightly leaned over and looked at her. The girl''s eyes are clear and clear, just like the ice and snow on the green mountain. Ji Heng pressed down his doubts, sorted out the complex and chaotic emotions, calmed down a little, grasped the key points and asked, "how do you deduct the other 230 points?" Dyed white: " Your focus should be on 520! I don''t have an empty question. Is it easy for me to get stuck on 520. Tut. "Wrong is wrong," said ranbai. What else did Ji Heng want to ask, but the girl covered her ears impatiently and didn''t listen to anything. Ji Heng lost his smile. The first time children don''t hand in blank papers, they really shouldn''t say anything else Appropriate encouragement is still very much needed. Ji Heng thought at the bottom of his heart for a moment, suddenly stretched out his hand and rubbed the girl''s head. He leaned over and attached to her ear. His breath crossed the girl''s ear. He was handsome and unparalleled. The sound line falling on his ear was deep and pleasant: "great." Dyed a white complexion as usual. Ji Heng feels a little helpless. The children''s expression won''t change after being praised. "You do it on the sofa first." Ji Heng slowly clasped the girl''s shoulder and pressed her aside. "In addition, I prepared an examination gift for you." Ranbai sat down and asked, "what gift?" Ji Heng smiled at her, then calmly walked to his desk, opened the drawer with slender white fingers, and slowly took out a set from the inside under the eyes of dye white Dye Bai screwed off her eyebrows and looked at it. It didn''t feel right. Chapter 2612 "Continue to refuel." Ji Heng has come to the girl, his body shape is transparent in the light integrated into the landing window, his side face is angular and beautiful, his skin color is cold and white to almost transparent, his thin lips are holding an arc of laughter, and he slowly puts his things on the tea table next to the sofa and pushes them to dye white. It was obviously a three-year simulation of the five-year college entrance examination. Dyed white: " Ran Bai wants to tear up may third. Wasted sleeping time to take an exam, and finally got a 53? Sick, isn''t it. The girl''s face was expressionless, cold, with delicate eyebrows and eyes, but it gave people a very fierce feeling for no reason. Ji Heng coughed softly, "of course." The children are also very cute when they are fried Ji Heng put one hand behind him, and then suddenly raised his hand. On his long, bony hand, he held a cold, small and exquisite glass jar. The bottle cap was tied into a bow with a light purple ribbon. It contained all kinds of colorful sweets. He lay quietly in the glass jar, like stars or exploding fireworks, And half a cool color. "How can I only give you the test paper." the man''s eyebrows and eyes are noble, and he looks more handsome in the halo. He bends down slightly, and the clean and pleasant smell of cold fragrance lingers around his side. He holds the glass jar against the translucent texture of his hands. "I know you like sugar." although Ji Heng doesn''t understand how the children''s cool temperament can like that kind of sweet thing, it doesn''t prevent Ji Heng from customizing candy as a gift to dye Bai, "take it." Ranbai''s expression eased slightly. She reached out and took a look at the bow on it: "..." Then it was pulled away directly and neatly. The lavender ribbon with star awn was wrapped around the girl''s slender fingers like condensed jade, which looked particularly beautiful. She poured out two candies on the palm of her hand. The candy in the translucent glass jar was like the shining stars in the night, revealing a faint awn. Dye Bai picked up the delicate tip of her eyebrows, then opened the sugar paper, and found that the chocolate candy was clearly engraved with a word. White. When she finished eating, she knew that each candy with different shapes and tastes was clearly engraved with this small and fine font, which was the white of her name. All candy. Customized. the one and only. After two seconds, the girl handed the candy to her lips and bit it. The tip of her tongue touched the candy. It exuded the rich sweetness of chocolate, and inadvertently revealed a slightly astringent taste, which instantly filled her mouth. "Is it delicious?" Ji Heng sat on the side of the sofa, looked at the girl''s action and asked with a smile. "OK." ran Bai slowly spits out two words, holds the bottle of cold glass in his hand, lowers his eyes and plays casually without letting go. Ji Heng smiled faintly when he noticed the action of dyed white. "Come here," said ranbai suddenly. Ji Heng heard the girl''s clear voice, subconsciously turned his face, looked in the direction of dyeing white, and looked at his dark eyes. The soft touch flashed by without warning. The touch of white fingertips rubbing against thin lips is like a slight current running away. After Ji Heng reacted, dyed white had taken back his hand, and only the sweet, soft and rich flavor of candy bloomed on the taste buds. "Is it sweet?" ran Bai leaned lazily and asked him the same question. Ji Heng raised his fingertips, gently touched his thin lips, and took back his hand as if nothing had happened. The tip of his tongue slowly rubbed along the concave and convex word of the candy, "it''s very sweet." Because in the company, The man is also wearing a straight pure black suit and meticulous tie. Even the shirt button is very abstinent and buckled to the top one, covering the sexy collarbone. You can see an arc, a sharp and beautiful jaw, and a faint demagogic and sexy Adam''s apple line. He leaned on the sofa, and his long legs, which were more straight, were stretched to one side at will. His body was as slender as jade. His cold and arrogant aura converged slightly, and he looked as deep and introverted as the exquisite mural precipitated for thousands of years, but his pride could not be concealed. When he looked sideways, his deep eyes were particularly exciting, as if he could see through the depths of his soul. "You stay here for a while and go home with me after work." Dyed white let out a rascal and didn''t speak again. Ji Heng returned to his desk and turned on the computer again. There was a faint white light from the computer screen. There was a knock on the door, "Enter." The assistant pushed the door in with the document in his hand. He saw the figure of the girl on the untimely sofa, which made his fingers tremble and almost threw the document on the ground. The assistant''s panic spread. Female, female? Living woman? There''s a girl in Ji''s office?! Ji Heng slightly screwed off his eyebrows, leaned back against the back of the chair, and supported the table with one hand. The whole man slipped back, and the seat turned slightly. The man looked lonely and indifferent, and his voice was very light: "what''s the matter?" The cold voice in his ear like a devil made the assistant come back to his senses, inexplicably cold and impervious to half the temperature. The assistant held the lower lip hard and hesitated slightly whether to speak. "If you have something to say," Ji Heng knocked twice on the table, his long eyelashes hanging slightly. "OK." the assistant took a deep breath, forced himself to distort his sight, went to the desk, put the blue folder on it, reported the work content, and finally said respectfully: "Mr. Ji, Mr. Sun has been waiting for you for three weeks. Look?" "Mr. Sun?" the imported pen unconsciously turned a circle at his fingertips. Ji Heng slowly opened his mouth and was silent, thinking about who Mr. Sun was. The assistant understood what Ji Heng thought and reluctantly added: "it''s the general manager of pinsi group. Pinsi group is..." After the assistant''s report, he was quiet for two seconds. Ji Heng let go and left his pen on the table casually. "The time is set at 8 o''clock tomorrow evening, Yehua club." "OK." the assistant breathed a sigh of relief. As soon as he was ready to go out, he heard Ji Heng speak in a calm and shallow voice. "Go and buy a mocha and... Original pearl milk tea." The assistant stopped. Mocha, he can understand. Milk tea??? Has President Ji changed his taste? When did you like drinking milk tea? The assistant''s eyes drifted subconsciously to the position of the sofa. The man seemed a little impatient. He lay on his side on the sofa and covered his face with a black coat. He could see that he was tall and lazy. "OK!" the assistant answered. The sky soon darkened, the sun slowly fell on the horizon until it disappeared. The sunset clouds filled thousands of miles like thin smoke, and even the pure white clouds were stained with beautiful Fei color. Chapter 2613 Ran Baiman inadvertently leaned against the sofa. She supported her jaw with one hand and looked at the man at the desk. She put the milk tea aside. In her slender and beautiful hand, she turned a pen from Ji Heng''s desktop. Finally, it fell on May 3, and the pen fell like a remnant. They say that serious men are the most handsome, But that person is extremely handsome, whether it is the introverted and reserved dignity of being aloof and indifferent to outsiders on weekdays, or the sexy appearance of being lazy and indifferent in private. At work, He has a unique charm of a mature man, which is a soul stirring sense of bewitchment intertwined with a straight suit, broken black hair, deep eyes and elegant and indifferent temperament. But Such a person, It can only be her. The nib turned around, and the girl smiled with her lips, slightly evil. Night fell. Thousands of lights in the city, countless brilliance. Ji Heng is immersed in his work and is undoubtedly extremely focused. The pure black desktop is like the huge black wings of the devil in the dark, setting off the man''s eyebrows and eyes. When he finished processing all the documents and materials and slightly turned his eyes, he saw the figure lying on the side of the leather sofa. The girl''s dark hair covered her clear and meaningful side face. The arc of her porcelain white jaw was very clear, and her long eyelashes fell like butterfly wings. Her black coat was covered on her body at will, closing her eyes, like falling asleep. When I read it before, I was still writing on May 3rd. I didn''t know what I was writing. As a result, I was trapped like this in the blink of an eye. Ji Heng was slightly stunned, then took out a furry blanket from the side, walked in slowly and stopped in front of the girl. Looking at the girl''s quiet sleeping face, he felt like something had fallen in, soft and in a mess. Inadvertently, he saw the May third on the nearby tea table. Ji Heng was slightly stunned. After thinking for a second, he stretched out his hand and turned it over. The pen stays on that page. Ji Heng couldn''t help picking his eyebrows when he saw the picture above. Fortunately, he thought that the children''s conscience found that they really wrote questions safely, and the result was I drew directly in the blank part of a big question. Just a few simple strokes with a pen to form a beautiful and exquisite outline. The picture is the picture of a man''s office reflected in the French window. Ji Heng looked and smiled. Does she use may third as a drawing board? The tall and straight man, like jade, lowered his body, leaned over, carefully draped the blanket in his hand over the girl, and lifted it up with his white fingers holding a corner of the blanket. Dyed white subconsciously stretched out his hand and opened his eyes. His voice was slightly dumb because he just woke up: "what are you doing?" "Wake you up?" Ji Heng whispered, "put a blanket on you. If you''re sleepy, go on sleeping." "No." dyed white pressed the brown blanket with one hand and slowly propped up her body. The light suddenly fell into the bottom of her eyes, which seemed a little dazzling. She raised her hand and rubbed her bleary eyes. After a few seconds of silence, she gradually regained consciousness, "is the work over?" "You can go home." Ji Heng answered. Dyed white looked outside. It was dark and deep. She put the blanket aside. "Let''s go." Ji Heng: "OK." Ji Heng took the girl''s hand directly, went to the side of the special elevator, went in and pressed the button on the first floor. At this point, several employees are preparing to leave. As a result, they are caught off guard Their noble and indifferent general manager Ji, unexpectedly holding a girl''s hand?!! Several employees were stiff and stared. Ji Heng turned a blind eye to those eyes and directly took the girl away. As he walked, he talked to her in a low voice, "what would you like to eat tonight?" "It''s OK." there''s no taboo for dyeing white, as long as it''s not too spicy. She looked at her watch and thought cooking was a waste of time. "It''s OK to eat out." "You didn''t do it." Ji Heng was helpless. "I''d better go back." "Oh." Wait for two people to leave the company. Only a few employees who stayed where they were came back. "Am I wrong?" "Pinch me to see if I''m dreaming." "OK." "You really pinch the trough! It hurts!" "This proves not to be a dream." "So... There is a girl around president Ji?!" "That girl is so handsome. Hiss, it''s my type." "Don''t think about it. People don''t like you." "It doesn''t seem like a big deal. It won''t be the children of President Ji''s family who have come to the company." "It''s possible." Several employees had a very deep discussion on this. ¡­ The next day, school, Perhaps to be a person, from zero to 520 may not be so shocking. But if It is the scum of the senior three circles who carry the handle. Countless examinations have all zero white papers, which has long been used to the existence of invigilators and teachers. Suddenly a score changed It''s really shocking. Therefore, when ranbai came to school, those people looked at ranbai very strangely. Especially teachers of all subjects! The most favorite thing to do is to answer questions with a fresh name called ranbai. Sleep plan broken dyed white: "..." Is it so troublesome to have a test? So much trouble? Huh? She just wants to sleep quietly. Is it so difficult? "Well, Qi Bai..." The teacher''s smiling voice sounded from the podium. Dyed white: " Again! The girl got up expressionless and walked directly to the podium. It didn''t look like she was coming to solve the problem, but it was like going to the battlefield. Near school, Jimo wanders in front of ranbai and is very distressed: "sister Qi, how can I chase a girl?" What I like is a Xueba! Very difficult! Ranbai sits in the last row by the window. The head teacher once proposed to change ranbai''s position, but ranbai ruthlessly refused. Because it''s too much trouble. And Are you kidding. It''s harder to sleep if you sit in the front row. So it''s definitely impossible. The girl in blue and white school uniform leaned against the chair, her long legs stretched freely, carelessly buttoned a pure English book on her face, bathed in the sun, the whole person was shining, and the lazy voice came out from the book: "cold." Ji Mo: " So why should I ask you!! Jimo, who was originally very sad and squatting next to him, suddenly jumped up with excitement, pointed to the downstairs outside the window and said, "it''s her, it''s her!" Ranbai was annoyed by Ji Mo, so he threw the book directly on the table and glanced over. A girl passed downstairs, wearing a school uniform and holding books. Her hair was tied into a braid in a very regular way. Her side face looked very gentle and her temperament looked particularly quiet. At first glance, it is the type of good girl. Ranberton took a few seconds and looked at Jimo again. Finally, he said softly, "it''s not that I hit your enthusiasm, but Ji Mo, you can''t see the same type of person?" Chapter 2614 Ji Mo''s image is a bad girl, which is very contrary to the girl named Wu Di. "How can the heart be measured?" Jimo sighed. "If only I could decide who I like." "I decided to take her home from school today!" finally, Jimo stood up and was very serious. "Boy, come on." ranbai pulled down the corner of her lips and said, "don''t disturb my sleep." after school, The night was dark, the vegetation on both sides of the road was sparse, and the street lamps emitted a weak light, which fell on the ground and twisted dimly. On a nearly deserted road, A gray car suddenly crossed there and blocked the way to leave. Ranbai stands in place and squints at this. The door was opened, Two big men came out slowly. "Girl, come with us." the tiger''s fierce appearance and tall figure can really frighten some people. Ranbai glanced at them thoughtfully, and then slowly said, "how much is your appearance fee?" Two big men who had prepared to rob people directly:??? "Girl, our boss wants to see you." one of them said coldly, "come with us." "Where are you going?" ran Bai casually leaned against the street lamp next to her, took his pocket with one hand, the school uniform coat was slightly puffed up by the cold wind, and the corners of her clothes turned over. Her legs under her trousers were thin and straight, and the darkness shrouded her expression. She only felt the handsome of evil sycophants, which was not like the momentum that a 17-year-old high school student could have. The big man subconsciously felt something was wrong. Why doesn''t the girl know how to be afraid? If normal people had seen them, they would have trembled with fear. "Why should I tell you? Those who know how to hurry with us!" one of them snorted coldly. "Tut." ran Bai smiled: "dare not say?" "Funny, dare not say?!" another man stared at ranbai, "of course, go to Yehua club!" Yehua Club A senior club. Ranbai didn''t intend to go. But listen to the name, She feels familiar. Then I remembered that it seemed that when I was in Jiheng company yesterday, the assistant said a cooperation appointment place. Yehua club. Dyed white lowered her eyes and took a look at the time on the watch through the shallow moonlight and dim street lights. Not yet. So The girl inserted her pocket with one hand, stepped away from her long legs and was slender. Her eyes were deep and thin. She looked cold and thin in the night, and walked straight in their direction. Gas field compression. The two men who stood up looked at ran Bai walking towards them without warning, subconsciously stepped back for several steps, startled, and asked vigilantly, "what are you going to do?" Dyed white: " "Promising." the girl gently opened her thin lips and spit out two words indifferently. With a low sound, under the eyes of the two people, she went directly to the car, opened the door, crossed her long legs and went in. A series of actions are like flowing water, arrogant and handsome, just like a refined drawing board. The two big men:??? They looked at this scene and looked at each other. They all saw the shock and amazement in each other''s eyes. That''s not the script, is it? Where did you take the initiative to get on the bus! The prepared scenes and threats are useless. Why did you get on the bus? This is unscientific! The two were so suspicious that they even hesitated to get on the bus. Is there any conspiracy on this girl? Drivers are scared to death. He sat there trembling. The suffering looked out. Seeing that the two men were still alive, I breathed a sigh of relief. The last two men got on the bus. The driver wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and walked forward slowly. I''m old. Don''t be scared. Just now, he almost thought that the girl with strong aura directly knocked over the two people and robbed the car! Fortunately, there was no accident. Ranbai sat in the back of the car, supported his jaw with one hand, looked out of the window at the night, looked at the time on his wristwatch and urged: "can you hurry up?" "No matter how slow you drive, don''t you drive like that?" it''s almost comparable to the tortoise! Do you still want to have a turtle rabbit race! There are free cars and free drivers who don''t take white cars, so how can dye white refuse. She has to find Ji Heng. But the problem now is that the car is too slow. When we got to the place, everything was cold. The urged driver: " No, can you find your own position! Are you uncle or kidnapped! Why don''t you have any consciousness?! Too much! The driver felt that this was not kidnapping a girl who had no strength to bind a chicken, but kidnapping a ancestor who had to provide for it when he came back. Not only the driver has such a feeling, but also the other two big men. This Are you sure it''s a minor high school student? They can''t find the wrong person. Both were deeply suspicious. last, One of them coughed twice and asked ranbai, "what''s your name?" "Can you have some professionalism?" at that moment, the man seemed to hear ridicule and contempt from the girl''s tone. "When taking people, he couldn''t even investigate their names?" Big man: " I''m so wronged. Whimper, whimper. It maintained a strange atmosphere all the way to Yehua club. Unimpeded passage. The big man is also afraid of dyeing white and making some moths. He has to be slow to finish taking this man. He felt like the kidnapped existence. QAQ "This is it. Go in." the big man stood at the door like a gatekeeper and said to ranbai. Dyed white hissed and walked in calmly. In the box sat a man, But if you look at your back, A little familiar. then, The door of the box was closed, and the man sitting on the sofa turned slowly. It was manager Zhou who was fawning on by Qi wanwen thieves in KTV. "Here comes the little girl." manager Zhou smiled and looked up and down at ranbai vaguely. He didn''t know what happened along the way, but regarded ranbai as a rebellious little girl. But this is a decision. It will be the most regretful decision he will make in his life. "Sit down." manager Zhou patted the position next to him, and Shandao. "I have a mania for cleanliness." a sentence came out of dyed white. Manager Zhou smiled a little stiff. Since he had forcibly brought the dye leucorrhea over, whether there was anyone else here, he would no longer worry about his image and simply tore up his hypocritical appearance. "Little girl, if you know how to look, follow me well and I will give you a good future." "Moreover, your father has promised to let me deal with you at will." speaking of this, manager Zhou''s tone is a little contemptuous. Obviously, he doesn''t look up to people like Qi wanwen. "You''re obedient, I''m happy, and you''ll be fine." Chapter 2615 Ranbai listens to these words. no Does a supporting actor have so many inner drama points? She walked two steps slowly. Manager Zhou thought that the girl would choose to compromise, and the smile on his face became bigger and bigger. But he didn''t see the slightest panic in the girl''s expression. On the contrary, he was very calm, even calm to some abnormality, which made manager Zhou confused at the bottom of his heart, but he didn''t take it to heart. After all, I''m just a high school student. I''m not deep in the world. Where can I be more powerful? "For you, I prefer to make a quick decision." dye Bai moved her wrist and suddenly threw a shadow down. Five minutes later, Manager Zhou''s clothes were messy in a corner of the box. His back was tightly against the wall. He also tried to step back without leaving any gap. Blue and purple could be seen at the corners of his mouth. The whole person looked very embarrassed and his eyes were frightened, "you, don''t come here!!" Shit. Does Qi wanwen want to kill him?! What''s agreed is an ordinary senior three? The horseman almost killed him! Ranbai stood condescending in front of him and stopped three meters away from him. The eyebrows, eyes and tail were all evil and wanton belonging to the girl, and the low eyes seemed to overflow with cold arrogance. The box was dim and ambiguous, and the light fell on her, leaving only endless cold, as if she were on the edge of ice and snow and the abyss. "Is it fun?" she asked. Manager Zhou: " Manager Zhou is really going to cry. He is so greedy for a girl. He never thought it would be an ancestor to invite him over! "I tell you, killing, killing is illegal!!" manager Zhou shouted at the top of his voice. After all, the man''s eyes are too scary. It''s a deep darkness that can devour people. "Who''s going to kill you?" ran Bai smiled faintly. The radian of the corners of his lips was awe inspiring. The voice line echoed in the box word by word: "you said you were flirting outside. Did your wife at home know?" Ranbai walks out of the box and closes the door slowly. The girl was also carrying a black shoulder bag, and her clean school uniform was incompatible with such an atmosphere. After all, the club prohibits minors. "Children?" Ji Heng saw the girl''s figure in the club. He was stunned and opened his mouth. Ran Bai turned around and saw the slender figure standing in the distance. She half hooked her lips and walked over carelessly. "How did you come here?" Ji Heng remembered that minors could not enter the club. Ranbai said casually without changing his face: "I took a ride." In this case, it''s not a lie. After all, it''s really a ride. Ji Heng looked at her and didn''t ask any more. After all, he knew the child''s temperament. Even if he asked again, he couldn''t ask anything. "Come with me first." the tall young man, wearing a rigorous and straight suit, a snow-white shirt, with the hem wrapped in his trousers, flashed the cold metal luster of the belt and outlined the white and thin waist line. He was dressed formally, with an elegant and calm indifference, like a God''s residence standing under the spotlight in a refined pictorial. His side face was handsome and evil, and his lines outlined a bit of a cold and fierce feeling, high, cold and lonely. Ji Heng asked, "what are you doing here?" "Looking for you." ranbai replied. The man walked forward slightly, and turned his eyes sideways. His eyes were as cold as the night, like breaking the ice in the morning, as if there was an overflow of light and a light smile, "look for me?" "Don''t look for who you''re looking for." ran Bai didn''t look at the deep eyes. After all, she didn''t intend to come here. I just remembered that Ji Heng might be here at this time, so I came back. Ji Heng chuckled and picked up those narrow peach blossom eyes. The eyes were extremely beautiful and fascinating. The sound line was low and beautiful, like a string spinning: "what did the child want to do when he found me?" The magnetic and provocative voice first came to my ears, like coffee. It was polished and tasted leisurely. It was dyed white and quiet for a few seconds. The lips opened gently and spewed out two words silently. ¡ª¡ªFuck you. It happened that someone came out of the box at this time. Ji Heng looked up indifferently and missed the girl''s mouth. "General manager Ji." manager Sun waited nervously in the box and kept looking at the position at the door. He was a little worried at the bottom of his heart. Finally he saw the figure coming from a distance. He rubbed it and got up straight and rushed to the door. Manager Wu next to me:!!! What are you doing so fast? Hold on! As a last resort, he had to get up and walk quickly to the door, his face taut and serious. "General manager Ji." manager Sun and Mr. Wu stood there one after another and shouted politely. Ji Heng nodded slightly, gave a lukewarm "um", walked in without emotion, "please sit down." Manager Sun quickly responded. Mr. Wu next to him coughed gently, and his eyes fell on the girl next to him. He was a little confused, "Mr. Ji, this is next to you..." Ranbai stood beside him carelessly, one hand in his pocket, slightly lowered his eyes, half covered by long eyelashes, looked indifferent and alienated, some uninhibited cold. Manager Sun also focused on the girl, the same doubt. He didn''t know that he would have a girl with him this time! "My little friend." Ji Heng stretched out his hand. His slender, jade like hand gently grabbed the girl''s shoulder. He leaned over with a clean and cold cold fragrance, and seemed to swear sovereignty. The original indifferent tone seemed to have a slight change, "Qi Bai." Manager Sun is a little confused. Qi Bai? Never heard of it! Which daughter surnamed Qi? Still so close to President Ji? It''s said that President Ji gaoleng has a penchant for cleanliness! Mr. Wu and manager Sun are the same version, but such confusion does not stop them from popping with laughter like pouring beans. "It''s Miss Qi! Nice to meet you." "Hello, Miss Qi." Two men, almost middle-aged, greeted ranbai with a brilliant smile and used the honorific name of "you". Just, It''s a little weird. But seeing the girl opposite, It makes people feel right. Ranbai responded out of courtesy. She was not very interested in these and didn''t speak again. Ji Heng pressed dye Bai next to him. The distance was very close. He could touch it with almost a little action. He glanced at the red wine on the table, frowned slightly, and said to the waiter standing next to him, "have a cup of fruit drink." "Yes, sir." the waiter answered, went out and came back soon. When she came back, there was a tray in her hand, on which a cup of fruit drink was placed stably. With her walking action, there was no shaking. Guo Yin was put on the table. Just as the girl was about to get it, Ji Heng had offered it to ranbai, "drink this first." Chapter 2616 "Can''t drink." it seems that Ji Heng thought of the unpleasant experience of the girl''s sweet and light smell of wine when he went to KTV last time. Ji Heng frowned and whispered. Ranbai took the fruit drink, wiped the man''s slender fingers with his cold fingertips, and gave a sound, but his face was still very serious. "That''s right." Ji Heng thought of something, paused slightly, and asked in a low voice, "what did you just say?" Dyed white just wanted to speak. Feng Luo shouted in his mind: "shut up, host!!" She said to Feng Luo absently, "why, there''s a problem?" "The problem is big." Dye Bai didn''t care about the seal anymore. She just hung her long eyelashes, shook the fruit drink in her hand, looked at the orange liquid shaking slightly with the glass, and smiled at the corners of her lips: "do you want to know?" Ji Heng raised his eyebrow, "HMM." "Don''t worry." ranbai glanced at him, "you''ll know later." "The children are so mysterious." Ji Heng smiled, "it really makes me curious." Seeing this picture, manager Sun and Mr. Wu blinked slightly. Mr. Ji seems to take too much care of the girl. Is it the younger generation in the family? Why haven''t they heard of it! Check! Must check! Otherwise, how can you curry favor with him! Although now they know nothing except the girl''s name, can this stop their restless hearts? impossible. Therefore, for the success of cooperation, manager Sun, who is about to be over 50, smiles so much that he can almost open a bright flower on his face, which is very rippling. "Miss Qi is still at school. Hello, students. It''s youth. I really want to go back to miss Qi''s age!" Dyed white: " Next to Mr. Wu also grabbed his mouth: "I found that when I saw Miss Qi, it was like seeing an old friend. It was like old times at first sight!" "Miss Qi has an extraordinary temperament. In my opinion, this is the dragon and Phoenix among people. It will become a great thing in the future. I would like to congratulate Miss Qi in advance on her bright future and prosperity all the way." "Miss Qi is so beautiful that she can''t compare with others..." Can you exaggerate a little more? Manager Sun and Mr. Wu vied with each other to say that they flattered so much that they couldn''t bear to look directly at each other. The hype almost made dye white boast to heaven. All kinds of gorgeous words and flattering words were smashed up indiscriminately, popping a lot. Dyed white wants to bet their mouths. Manager Sun and Mr. Zhou boasted and suddenly found that the air pressure in the box was a little low, and The girl in front of her was as cold as frost, and she couldn''t see the slightest smile. They were a little confused. Is there a wrong word? Say they can change! Why aren''t you happy to be so praised? Is it hard to boast enough? Manager Sun and Mr. Zhou pondered at the bottom of their hearts, so they made more efforts to speak. The two of them seem to be working harder. You say one thing to me. Ji Heng glanced at ran Bai with his side eyes. He was originally in a shallow and irritable mood. When he saw the girl''s cold face and almost overflowing cold air pressure, he suddenly wanted to laugh. He leaned over and lowered his voice. His thin lips crossed the girl''s ears. The aggressive cold fragrance was very bewitching, and his voice was so low that only ran Bai could hear it clearly. "The children are not happy?" Ji Heng Junlang''s eyebrows and eyes catch a third smile under the thin light, which is more gentle than the spring breeze, and because of his lonely temperament, he is infected with the evil spirit, "isn''t it very pleasant to hear?" Dyed white eyes, the line of sight can be right on the man''s chest. The button of the snow-white shirt is very abstinent and buckled to the first one. Even the pure black tie seems to have a cold color. The snow sleeves are rolled up on the hand next to it, and the exposed wrist lines are as delicate as jade. She slightly raised her eyes, and her light, cool eyes, like the night water, carelessly crossed his clean, meaningful and beautiful jaw arc, fixed on the arc of a smile held in the corner of the man''s lips. That''s the same idea. Dyed white and motionless, he pressed Ji Heng on the sofa and hung his eyes coldly, "why don''t you praise him for another person, Mr. Ji?" "No need." Ji Heng looked at the girl''s actions, raised his eyes, and his eyes were very deep. "What do children want to do, go home and do it again." his eyes inadvertently glanced over the two people opposite, with a shallow smile, kept that posture, leaned over, his long eyelashes almost scratched the girl''s cheeks, and his breath was strong: "after all, there are people here, which is not very convenient." When Ji Heng said this, his voice was not deliberately lowered. Just now manager Sun and Mr. Wu could hear it. They were so shocked that they almost lost their chin. They:!!! Ji, Ji and this girl Is this the relationship?! What is this word of wolf and tiger? Can you do whatever you want when you go home?! Manager Sun and Mr. Wu seem to feel that their cognition is broken bit by bit. They can''t associate the handsome and evil man in front with the cold and indifferent male god in the outside world. Ranbai glanced at the shocked look of the two people opposite. She didn''t know what strange thoughts had been added to her brain, but she didn''t care. She just stepped back slowly and didn''t say anything at the bottom of her heart. Can I fuck you when I get home? Seal off: "..." Listen, Listen, Listen carefully, Listen again, What is this word of wolf and tiger? Manager Sun coughed twice and raised his hand to block his uncontrollable smile. "No, it''s okay. I''m a transparent person. Cough!" Mr. Ji, you have to control! Manager Sun and Mr. Wu walked around in a big circle. At the beginning, they said a lot of nonsense. Finally, they bypassed the idea step by step and began to talk about the company''s cooperation. The mouth is dry and they dare not stop. After all, this opportunity is too rare. They must seize it. They can only look at the man''s face while saying a word, but they can''t see anything. Ji Heng occasionally gave a calm reply. His slender and beautiful fingers slightly rubbed the edge of the red wine cup, setting off the excessive white skin color, showing a translucent cold white. He has no etiquette to be picky about. He is perfect and reserved. His attitude is not too cold, but he is never warm. He moves calmly and introverted, and inadvertently carries the lonely pride of an aristocratic family. This makes it even more elusive what he is thinking and what he thinks of everything in front of him. In the end, Ji Heng''s side eyes suddenly asked ranbai, "what do you think, little friend?" Sleepy dye white:??? You asked me what to do. Did I know? Not a word. Dye white wants to be a background board quietly, sleep by the way and wait for everything to end. Such a simple ideal will also be interrupted. Chapter 2617 "Think for yourself." ran Bai said expressionless. Aren''t you the president? Don''t you know about this? What''s the use of asking me! "But I just want to listen to you." Ji Heng looked at her with a shallow smile in his eyes. Dyed white: " Her family is official. Her people. So spoil it. Must be spoiled. With a cold look, the girl picked up the contract, took a look, slightly paused, suddenly leaned over, and whispered in Ji Heng''s ear. "Don''t you already think about it." Ji Heng picked his eyebrows and didn''t tell ranbai again. I wanted to take this opportunity to pave the way for the children in the future. It''s just The children don''t seem to like these things very much and don''t catch a cold. Ji Heng carelessly took back his eyes. If ranbai doesn''t like it, he won''t say it again. After all, he can afford to raise a child. "General manager Ji, how do you feel?" manager Sun pressed the corner of his clothes nervously, and his heart beat fast. What I just meant, Do you want the girl next to you to enter the circle? Who in the end is that? Let Ji Heng look at this kind of character differently? It was quiet for a few seconds, Ji Heng leaned back lazily, raised his hand and pulled his collar, looked down at will, and said calmly, "sign." "Good!!" the eyes of manager Sun and Mr. Wu lit up almost immediately, "Mr. Ji, don''t worry, our company will not let you down. This time..." Ji Heng smiled but said nothing. Manager Sun breathed a long sigh of relief at the bottom of his heart. There were still fine beads of sweat in his palm. He kindly looked at the girl leaning on the sofa next to him. His eyes were like looking at a mascot. ¡­ On the other side, Jimo agreed to send Wu Di home, so he really decided. He is glad that Wu Di is not a resident student, otherwise he really can''t think of how he should contact Wu Di. It''s not easy for him to dress up as a woman and sneak into the girls'' dormitory, Don''t want face! Jimo dangerously threw his schoolbag on his back and followed Wu Di slowly, keeping a short distance. He listened to what others said, It''s too easy to frighten others if you go home with other girls rashly. You might as well follow quietly. Very romantic. Jimo believes it, but he doesn''t know that the result is unsatisfactory, which makes him desperate. Wu Di lowered her head and went home. On her way home, she held the words with her schoolbag in one hand. Her light pink lips pursed gently. Her beautiful white face looked a little strange. After walking for a while, she looked back and looked at her suspiciously. At this point, there are few pedestrians in the street. It looks empty. Wu Di didn''t see anyone, so he had to go on. As early as the second Wu Di turned back, Jimo swished directly to the round pole next to him. He was scared to death. After being quiet for nearly a minute, he carefully turned back and looked at some people who had gone far in front of him. He was relieved. Scared him to death. Almost found out. With this experience, Jimo became more cautious. However, this is the first time to track people, and the skills are too rusty. So "Ah!!" a girl''s scream sounded in the empty street. Jimo was hit by the flying schoolbag. His eyes were full of Venus. He heard a girl shouting in his ear: "hooligan! Stalker!!" Ji Mo: " At the moment, there was only one idea left in his heart, That''s it. Not caring so much, Jimo hurried forward to cover Wu Di''s mouth, pushed her aside and hurriedly said, "don''t shout!" What if someone comes in. After thinking about it, he straightened it out and solemnly explained and corrected: "I''m not a hooligan." The girl was covered in her mouth and was startled. Without thinking about it, she raised her feet and stepped on Jimo''s feet. The boy jumped up in pain and cried, "can''t you be gentle in the sleeping slot?" In response, the schoolbag next to him swung directly over. Jimo doesn''t know how much perseverance he has to rely on to not die directly in the street. The one who steps on the horse looks like a quiet little girl. How can she master Kung Fu! Kimmer''s three legged posture can''t be compared with what others have practiced. "I warn you, if I find you following me again," Wu Di swallowed a mouthful of saliva and was so nervous that he still looked like I was super fierce. He waved his fist and threatened, "I''ll call the police!" Jimo really wanted to kneel down and wanted to cry without tears: "I''m really not a stalker." "Don''t think I don''t know!" Wu Di is even more angry when Ji Mo doesn''t admit it. She heard about this teenager at school. She has a bad reputation. It is said that she still smokes and drinks and skips classes. Now she still follows her. It''s not kind at first sight! "You followed me." it was the first time that Wu Di Chang was followed by others when she was so old. She was a little angry, but her quiet upbringing made her unable to say anything threatening and swearing, so she had to threaten with the police. Kimmer has a desire to die, Why is it that people don''t know anything about sending girls home? Maybe they will start a romantic story and come to him, I was called a stalker and beaten! Just how can this girl''s little body know kung fu! His first formal conversation with his goddess turned out to be like this. Kimmer almost couldn''t get up. Wu Di looked at Jimo warily. Seeing that he was no longer talking, he hurried away with his schoolbag. So When ranbai sees Jimo again the next day, she sees the weak, helpless and poor child with a pair of panda eyes. "Lost the fight?" asked ranbai. "No." Jimo pointed to himself pitifully. "This is the proof of love." Dyed white: " "It''s worth being beaten by my future daughter-in-law." Jimo sucked his nose and repeatedly told ranbai what happened yesterday. Finally, he pointed to himself, "I''m a stalker? I''m a hooligan? Where do I look like!" "It''s like everywhere." ranbai looks at Ji Mo and finally spits out such an evaluation. Ji Mo: " Can we have friendly communication? You''ll lose me like this! It''s too difficult for weak, helpless and poor children. Although the first conversation was so... Difficult to look directly at, Jimo stubbornly didn''t give up. With his perseverance, Wu Di began to get involved. At first, Wu Di thought Jimo was a stalker. Finally, Jimo tried his best to explain several times before she became suspicious. Jimo used to say what he had, but he was afraid to frighten his future daughter-in-law, who looked gentle and quiet. Moreover, he was shy. Every time Wu Di asked him why he was always pestering her, he blushed and hesitated. Finally, he casually found a prevaricating excuse to muddle it over. Chapter 2618 After the midterm exam, there are still all kinds of large and small exams. But here The score on the dyed white sheet is either 52 or 99. Seal off: "..." "Did you use the exam as a confession wall?" Ran Baihui said slowly: "if the hardware doesn''t allow it, I can give him a 9991314." Seal off:! Are you a devil? This situation continued until the final exam was approaching, Every time the teacher of any subject in the class looks at dyed white, his eyes are particularly strange, even the students. After all, they have been teaching for several years and have never seen such students. This score Too capricious! You say? Once the same is a coincidence, and twice the same is the same. What about three, four, or even seven or eight? Every time is a constant number. Can this be called a coincidence? At least they haven''t seen it in their lives, There''s only one bright possibility left, ¡ª¡ªOn purpose. But what does this intention mean?! Can''t you take a test seriously! A few days before the final exam, the head teacher called ranbai to the office, held the mug for soaking medlar, raised his hand, let the girl sit next to him, and talked with ranbai earnestly. "Classmate Qi Bai, you see... This exam is not a joke. You, you usually want to play... Even if you want to." the head teacher never thought that she would sit here and talk to Qi Bai, who had handed in countless blank papers and slept in class before. Moreover, this kind of conversation is hard for her to say, and she has lowered her requirements so much. As long as the final exam is serious, at other times... Just play with the test paper as you like. After all, she has stopped it so many times without any effect. The head teacher came to see the vicissitudes of life. Ranbai also plans to set up a score confession wall for her family officials. When she hears the teacher in charge''s words, she thinks for a moment, and then opens her mouth: "I will take a good test in the college entrance examination." in a word, It''s a response to the head teacher''s previous request. Head teacher: " no What do you say you want to do with these scores!! The head teacher talked with ranbai for an hour, and finally reluctantly let ranbai go back. College entrance examination If you give her another 520 in the college entrance examination, she will bang against the wall! Which child who can learn doesn''t dream of getting a full score in the exam? It''s good for him to take the exam as a game, be unrestricted and test as much as he likes. There is no posture of Xueba! I know all kinds of problems, but I''m still a hidden deep enough learning God. It''s hard! When ranbai comes out of the office, it''s just like nobody else. The score of each paper is directly thrown to Ji Heng. 52 or 99, regardless, hit Ji Heng. Ji Heng: "..." Children are good at playing. Yes, of course, Even so, Ranbai still doesn''t do her homework. When she comes back with a schoolbag every day, she directly throws the freshly baked homework of the day into Ji Heng''s room. These days, The president of the company has to do high school homework part-time. With the coming of the final exam, all kinds of reviews are carried out together, and the style of study is also very rigorous. Kimmer is bitter. After all, Wu Di is a standard good student Xueba. Recently, he has been busy reviewing and ignored him perfectly. Jimo''s time is very free. After all, he really doesn''t come to study. It looks like hypnosis. It''s too difficult for him, poor little man. He thought about it and couldn''t stand it in the classroom. He simply ran to find Wu Di. They are not in the same class. Wu Di is in class two. When Jimo walks to the door, the door of the classroom is not closed. He can see the people inside and the voice of speech comes out. Wu Di happened to be in the classroom, surrounded by several girl friends. Jimo''s eyes lit up. He originally wanted to go in directly, but he heard their conversation. He stopped in place, pricked his ears and listened attentively. "Wu Di, you said Ji Mo from class 1 always came to you. Do you like you?" one of the girls asked with a smile. Wu Di sat in his seat and frowned. He was not very happy. "Don''t talk nonsense. He doesn''t like me." "Why don''t you like it? What does he pester you to do every day?" the girl said solemnly with reasonable reasons: "you say, he hasn''t pestered anyone before, and he hasn''t booed anyone before. He''s the only one." "Although he is a bad boy, he really hasn''t heard the rumors of puppy love, and he has never been friendly with school girls. He only goes out to fight with Qi Bai, but that''s revolutionary friendship. Didn''t you notice that he often blushes when he sees you, and I think he likes you." the girl next to him also said seriously. "I said, you can make up your brain too much." Wu Di reluctantly put the textbook on the desktop. "What''s the use of thinking so much." "It''s really not thinking more." a girl reached out and touched her, smiled brightly and gossip: "give me an attitude. Do you like him at all?" The smile on Wu Di''s face slowly disappeared. She lowered her head and spread out the books. After a few seconds of silence, she solemnly shook her head and said seriously, "not to mention that he doesn''t like it, I can''t like him or be with him. Don''t think about it." "So serious, just say it casually." the girl didn''t think so. Another girl propped her chin and thought, "but I think Jimo is very good." Wu Di frowned and pursed his lips. "No matter how good he is, it''s none of my business." "OK." seeing what they wanted to say, Wu Di directly pushed several people aside. "Class is about to begin. Take out all the books for the next class." "I see, Xueba." Several people scattered, and their sight widened a lot. As soon as Wu Di raised his eyes, he saw the boy standing outside the classroom. His broken hair in front of his forehead covered his eyes. He couldn''t see his expression clearly, but he felt a little stunned. Wu Di stopped subconsciously. Just now He heard it? Wu Di hesitated twice. He just wanted to come forward, but he saw the boy go away quickly and disappear in sight. She was stunned, blinked, and went back to do the problem again. It''s good to make it clear. Although she still likes the feeling of relaxation when getting along with this boy, it will never evolve into anything else. Wu Di had a relaxed smile on his face and continued to write questions attentively with a pen. He was very serious. "Miss Qi, look." in the cafe, the man sitting opposite was wearing a black low-key casual suit and a cap. Perhaps it was because there was no sunshine all year round and his fingers were a little pale, pushing the photos to the front of dyed white. The vaguely visible face is the private detective who was turned against by Bai CE last time. He coughed low and began to tell ranbai about Huo Qiushan recently. Chapter 2619 Ran Bai skipped class today. She lowered her eyes and stirred the coffee carelessly. She looked at the photos above and took back her eyes. "The man in the picture is named Zhou Zhi, the deputy manager of a small company." the man cleared his throat and reported to ran Bai: "he is 1.77 meters tall and weighs 70 kilograms..." "I sorted out all kinds of specific information and sent it to miss Qi electronically." "He and Huo Qiushan have been involved for many times, and their behavior is ambiguous. I took pictures of them entering the hotel twice." Ran Bai''s expression is calm, his black eyes are deep, and the sun doesn''t necessarily get half warm. It only makes people feel lonely and cold like ice and snow. After two seconds, she narrowed her eyes slightly lazily, "continue to investigate, the photos are not enough." If Huo Qiushan really has anything to do with this man named Zhou Zhi Ranbai thinks about the boy born to Huo Qiushan in the original plot, She seemed to see the green prairie above Qi wanwen. "OK." dye gives more money for free, and men work hard. The secret service is quick and smooth. When ranbai walked out of the coffee shop, a teenager bowed his head and almost ran into her directly. "Sister?!" Ji Mo looks up and sees ran Bai. He is surprised. "You skipped class, too?" then came Jimo''s next sentence. Dyed white: indifferent face jpg Ranbai and Jimo re-enter the cafe. Jimo looked a little different from usual. It seemed that his rebellious breath had been smoothed. He was stunned for a long time, stared at the wall of others'' Cafe, and finally said faintly. "I seem to be lovelorn." "You haven''t even talked about it. Where did you get lovelorn?" ran Bai was surprised. Jimo feels that he has been stabbed in his heart again. Look, Is that human talk! Too much!! "Secret love is also love, but also lovelorn!" Jimo is very righteous, and then his arrogant arrogance hangs down in the next second, "can''t you comfort me?" Comfort? How to comfort? Ranbai thought for a moment and said, "the next one is better?" Ji Mo: " He felt that he was not suitable to talk to ranbai. The boy took a deep breath and straightened up again with a gnashing tone: "I don''t believe it. I can''t decide a little girl?" "Yes." ran Bai holds a cup of coffee and tells the truth, "you just haven''t done it now." Ji Mo''s newly recovered arrogance was destroyed again. He even forgot what ambitious lines to say next. "Elder sister, you haven''t skipped class for a long time. Why did you skip class again today?" Ji Mo smiled unkindly. "Still can''t help it? Let''s fly together. There''s a new Internet cafe nearby. Can we play together?" "No." ran Bai refused neatly. She got up calmly and buttoned the hat of the black sweater on the top of her hair. Her profile was cold and handsome, "let''s go." If you don''t dye it white, Jimo doesn''t have much fun going alone. He just listlessly goes back to school with ranbai. Just in time for another class, he just mixed in, as if he had never left. When the head teacher was in class, he looked at the figure that was still empty before and came back at the moment. He took a slight deep breath. Instead of investigating the two recidivists, he directly stretched his serious face and began to talk. Wu Di thinks that because of his last words, Jimo won''t come to find himself again. After all, his self-esteem in his youth is very strong. Who knows, Jimo came back to life with blood soon. Wu Di hesitated. Kimmer... Do you really like her? Did she hesitate to talk to the boy now. "Hey, what God is Leng? You miss me?" the voice in your ear belongs to the young ruffian with a smile. Wu Di was silent for a little while. Her side face was beautiful and clean. Her temperament was quiet with a little book aroma. She was the type of first love goddess that many people like now. She whispered, "Jimo." "What?" Kimmer said. Wu Di is a little afraid to say that he is amorous, but if he doesn''t say it, he is afraid to delay the time of two people. So she frowned and finally asked, "do you have anyone you like?" Jimo''s heart began to jump again, banging and banging. Ji Mo secretly scolded himself at the bottom of his heart. He turned his eyes and simply laughed. He sat next to him with his long legs tilted there, "listen to me." On the back playground of the school, the setting sun gradually sets on the horizon, outlining the handsome face of the young man. There are indelible edges and corners and the willfulness of the young, "you are Wu Di, I am Ji Mo, have you heard a word? How lonely invincible is..." "So." Jimo continued with difficulty, and he was a little nervous. His heart kept beating. It was all in disorder. His palms were sweating. It happened that he still looked at Wu Di as if nothing had happened. "Don''t you feel that this is proving that Wu Di is Jimo''s?" The young man''s eyes are surprisingly bright at the moment, emitting a burning temperature. Wu Di''s mind went blank for a moment. She never thought that Jimo would say these words. Wu Di... It''s Jimo''s. Until many years later, Wu Di still remembers such a picture, That picturesque young man, and bright eyes. She grew up beautiful and studied well. She has been confessed by many people, but no one has ever given her such a feeling. "Do you think we''re a special match?" Jimo suddenly leaned over, his eyes were very clear, said, and smiled and hummed, "how, how lonely invincible is." Wu Di returned to his senses, hurriedly stepped back for several steps, put his hands behind his back, pinched tightly and stretched his face, "don''t be kidding." "We... Can''t be together." under the setting sun, next to the teaching building, a shadow fell. The girl looked very clever, slightly lowered her eyes, but her tone was very firm: "I don''t like you, and I won''t fall in love early." Kimmer had only one idea in his heart. okay. This time he was really lovelorn. What about the feeling at that moment, The chest is hot, like a quiet and silent heart. At the moment of boiling, it can even overflow, mixed with countless uneasiness, tension, expectation, but also fear. The afterglow of the sunset, It''s gone. ¡­ The final exam arrived as scheduled, After that, the school will hold a parents'' meeting to let teachers and parents communicate and exchange their learning situation. After the exam, there will be a holiday. Say long or short, waiting for the notice of the final grade. The quiet moon hangs high and the night sky is deep. Sparse but bright stars dotted the deep night sky, just like the color painted on the curtain, emitting light. Chapter 2620 A ray of soft and elegant moonlight slipped into the room through the glass window, reflecting the girl''s body like smoke. parents '' meeting. Dyed white leaned against the recliner next to the windowsill, nestled in it, and her long legs bent slightly. A little trouble. After all, no one can represent her parents to attend the school parents'' meeting. Huo Qiushan is impossible, and Qi wanwen is even more impossible. So Dyed white and pondered, She is now thinking about whether she should spend money to hire someone to be the head of the family? "Don''t think about it." Ji Heng can probably guess what ranbai is thinking. He walked over slowly and suddenly supported the deputies on both sides of the recliner with his hands. Then he bent his waist slightly, lowered his body and leaned over, "I''ll go with you." Dyed white: " After three seconds of silence, she opened her mouth faintly. "Do you want to be my father?" I want to fuck you, but you want to be my father?? Seal off:!!! People say no? Ji Heng suddenly coughed twice when he heard ranbai''s words. What does the children''s brain circuit think? "I''m just going to help you." Dyed white, smiled and looked at him, "but this is the parents'' meeting." the girl''s dark eyes were surprisingly beautiful under the moonlight, as if they could show peach blossom color, "I don''t know what identity Mr. Ji will go?" Ji Heng held the girl''s hand and paused slightly. What identity? Ji Heng looked at the girl in front of him. The calm heart lake seemed to be suddenly broken. It was hot and dry. He had a strange impulse to say something. The man''s curved bewitching Adam''s apple line rolled slightly. He may Can''t wait for the children to grow up. "Is it OK to be a boyfriend?" Ji Heng simply bent over and put his forehead against the girl''s forehead. His low and gentle voice was magnetic and deep, very pleasant, like a movement played by Ling Ling and a note jumping on his fingertips. His deep eyes seemed to be splashed with rich ink, and his pupils were also very dark, like the endless sky at night. "Does Mr. Ji want to be my boyfriend?" the radian of dyed white lips became more and more evil, looked up slightly and smiled inexplicably. "The kind of life." Ji Heng''s slender fingers tightened slightly, and he whispered slowly: "you''ve done all the fighting for skipping class. Don''t you regret not falling in love once before graduation?" "Mr. Ji, are you bringing bad children?" ran Bai raised her eyebrow. Ji Heng took over like a stream of kindness. He felt a sense of slow oppression, and his breath fell on his face. It was haunted with a faint cold fragrance, full of aggression, "so, children, do you agree?" "I''m not a child." ran Bai corrected, "so there''s no regret." she looked at the man''s obviously cold eyes, like the fog at two o''clock in the morning, and like the moment when the stars went out, she paused: "but." "I remember you always owe me a gift. I might as well treat you as my early adult gift." She suddenly stretched out her hand to pull the man''s pure black shirt collar and leaned him closer to her, "moreover, I''ve thought about Mr. Ji Xiao for a long time." Ji Heng leaned down, his collar was pulled a little messy, revealing exquisite and charming collarbone and white skin. Even the tie he was wearing was a little loose. The original handsome abstinence temperament was a little more wild and sexy. The handsome eyes magnified in front of him were still noble, but there were more unclear, which belonged to the man''s sense of aggression and hegemony. "It''s not just puppy love." ranbai said slowly. The coolness between his eyes and eyebrows faded slightly, such as melting snow and frost. Although there was still some consistent coldness, it added a third of the poetic meaning of the drizzle in early summer. It seemed as if stars were in the picture. The beauty was like this: "Mr. Ji is exclusive even in the future." mine. Ji Heng couldn''t help but bend his thin lips slightly, and his breathing was rare and urgent. This confession was too much. He had planned to wait until after the children''s college entrance examination, but at that moment... It was like a young impulse. The bottom of his heart seemed to be burning a fire, dry and hot, like a cat''s claws scratching his heart. But fortunately, His children, He''s alone. Ji Heng supported his body with one hand and didn''t bend down directly. His breath fell on the girl. His deep eyes crossed the girl''s forehead, eyelashes, eyes and bridge of nose inch by inch. last, Fixed on a girl''s pale lip petal, the color is like a peach petal. In his eyes, there seemed to be a dark color rolling, deep down, such as the slow rise of the cold sea, which surrounded people calmly. When he lowered his body, he slightly deviated his eyes, and his thin lips rubbed the girl''s ears, leaving the familiar clear breath. "Thanks for your love." he said, "in the future, please give more advice on what your boyfriend does badly." "No." ranbai said seriously, "as long as you don''t leave, you''re right everywhere." you can lock up if you leave. Perfect. "The child is so good, how can he be willing to leave?" he whispered in her ear. The originally empty heart seemed to be suddenly filled by people. The rest was a loss of proper heartbeat and strange and familiar emotions. He slowly turned his eyes sideways, with the bridge of his nose against the girl''s side face. His long and fine eyelashes fell and trembled gently like butterfly wings. At the moment of closing his eyes, he covered the starlight slightly swirling eyes, as if he had condensed and extinguished a pool of bright stars. The night breeze brings the faint fragrance of flowers in the air, and the moon falls, shining all over the world, such as hazy smoke. Ten li in the evening wind, beautiful flowers bloom. The recliner beside the window shook slightly and tilted slowly. The moonlight passed through the gauze curtain, and the wind blew a corner of the gauze. The gentle and restrained kiss seemed to hide the gentle mountains and rivers, and the stars disappeared. A few days later, The school parents'' meeting, Next to the campus, The sun hid in the clouds and faintly showed some light. It passed through the branches and fell to the ground, jumping with mottled light. "Sister! Here!" Ji Mo saw ran Bai with sharp eyes, immediately shouted at his throat, waved to the girl standing under the tree in the distance, and then ran away. Ran Bai looks down and is not surprised to see Ji Mo chewing mint candy. "Sister, where are your parents?" Jimo looks around curiously. He doesn''t see anyone with the girl. He hasn''t seen ranbai''s parents yet, so he looks at ranbai curiously. "I don''t know." ran Bai''s eyes dropped carelessly, and he threw Jimo one with several sweets at his fingertips. "Come back later." Ji Mo subconsciously reaches out his hand. As a result, he glances at the chocolate flavored sugar in his hand and directly tears the sugar paper into his mouth. While chewing the sugar, he asks ranbai vaguely: "who''s your parent? Father or mother? Or your brother? My father came with me. When the final grade came out, he almost didn''t kill me. Tut." Chapter 2621 He recalled the middle-aged man''s anger and rage, and shook his head horribly. It''s definitely menopause. So grumpy, Wrinkled! "You know." ran Bai leaned casually against the trunk and thought a little. The tip of his tongue touched the mint. He squinted lazily and looked into the distance. His eyes had no focus. "Ah?" Ji Mo was a little confused when he heard this. He inexplicably pointed to himself, "I know your parents?" how could it be? He knows all the people he has met, and the people he knows... Can''t be Qi Bai''s parents anyway. Jimo feels unlikely, "sister, don''t lie to me." As soon as this word came out, I got a faint glimpse of dyed white, and the tone was the same as before: "don''t worry, I''m not so free." Ji Mo: " He frowned and scratched his head. He simply squatted under the tree, broke his fingers and counted who he knew. Who might help ranbai to come to the parents'' meeting. Finally, he counted everyone again. He didn''t feel it possible. He simply leaned against the trunk and looked at the sky and sighed. He planned to wait a moment for people to come and have a look to see who was sacred. however, Jimo thought about it countless times in the bottom of his heart. He never thought that the person who came would be that person. "By the way, elder sister, do you have a special preference for this 520?" Jimo grimaced, looked very serious and solemn. When he knew the final score of dyeing white, he seemed to have hundreds of thousands of grass and mud horses galloping past, leaving only one reading head. Which 520 is it?! "There''s no way." ranbai smiled, and the thin corners of her lips evoked a radian of evil in evil. "It''s the most suitable." "I''ll count your great achievements." Jimo now understands that this is an extremely capricious and rebellious hidden learning God. "You have zero points several times, 99 points on a single paper several times, or 52 points. Like taking the seven subjects together, each time, either zero points or 520 points." Ranbai listens to Ji Mo''s words and smiles, "why, no?" "No, I didn''t say no." Jimo shakes his head. He thinks that the school has been talking about Qi Bai''s test score in class 1, grade 3 of senior high school for a while. He wonders, "just sister, what''s the significance of your test score? Isn''t it fragrant to hand in the white paper? It can also save time to sleep." "Look at your mood." ran Bai said faintly. Jimo is speechless. All right. You are wayward. He sighed a long sigh and looked forward with his chin depressed. At this point in time, It''s still some time before leaving the parents'' meeting, However, many people have come. The crowd enters from the school gate in an endless stream. Students follow their parents. There is some noise on the campus, and some voices overflow in the air. "Here comes Qi Ling." "The first place in this exam is Qi Ling. I can''t afford it." "Yes, Qi Ling studies very well. He comes first almost every time." "That''s not certain. Don''t you know Qi Bai in that class? That''s the one who used to learn slag model." "Nonsense, how can I not know? She is the man of the moment in the school. I worship her before every exam." "Ah? You worship her?" "Let me tell you, you haven''t seen so many test results. If I say, Qi Bai is an immortal or a devil level immortal." "It''s true. All the questions are added, and there are no empty questions. Each time, she accurately steps on the scores she wants, not even a decimal point. It can''t be counted. It''s the first time. It can''t be a coincidence." the speaker is the sophomore of the school, because he is the second in every exam. "If Qi Bai is serious, whether Qi Ling can hold the first place may or may not." "I''ll wait for the college entrance examination to see how Qi Bai and Qi Ling look." "Come on, do you bet? Qi Ling and Qi Bai are ranked in the college entrance examination. Play a big game. What''s the bet?" The voices of voices spread out. Some parents kept hearing the name Qi Bai mentioned in the mouth of countless students, so they were curious. They poked their own children next to them and asked, "who is Qi Bai? I haven''t heard of it before." "Qi Bai?" the poked boy looked up. "It''s from class 1, grade 3. Many students in our class go to her class door before each exam." "Why?" the parents were more curious. "Because her test score is the most immortal in the history of all previous students." when the boy talked about this gossip, he just kept on talking and said all the test scores of dyed white from zero to 520. Parents: " She was silent for a long time, and finally said, "this child... Is really capricious." "That''s also the qualification to learn from God." the boy''s eyes turned around, "she''s my idol. If I can take such a willful exam when, I''ll be God." "Yes, yes!" the boy''s eyes suddenly stopped and pointed to the direction under the shade of the tree, "that''s the one! Qi Bai! Learn from God!!" The parents looked in the direction of the boy''s finger and saw the girl under the shadow of that. She wore a thin black dress and nine point pencil pants, revealing a very thin ankle, leaning against the tree trunk so casually, with a bit of indifferent wild and uninhibited cold between her delicate eyebrows and eyes. Those eyes are very deep, like the ink in the winter night sky, as if they can suck people in. The parents were stunned. "The child looks good." "That''s right. The immortal looks speechless." the boy echoed and was pulled away by his companions in the twinkling of an eye. "Do Qi Ling and Qi Bai bet on the ranking of the college entrance examination?" "Bet, why not bet!" "Who are we betting on?" "Of course I bet Qi Bai. It''s exciting." "Me too. After all, it''s the college entrance examination. Qi Bai has to be serious about what he says." "Less nonsense, I''ll bet Qi Bai." "Who is capricious in the whole one? There is no one except Qi Bai. I bet Qi Bai on this wild strength." "I... I bet Qi Ling. Be safe. I''m afraid Qi Bai will be too unruly and willful at that time. I''ll cry." "Don''t give advice. If you want to gamble, follow your heart." Qi Ling came with her father. After all, every student only needs one parent to attend the parents'' meeting. So Huo Qiushan didn''t come, only Qi wanwen came. She could hear the discussion on campus. The smile on her lips faded slowly, and her face was a little stiff. In exchange, They will all discuss that she is the first one this time, but this time. Qi Bai. It''s all Qi Bai. Obviously she won the first place in the exam, but Qi Bai took all the limelight! Qi Ling tightly pursed her lips, and her eyelashes covered the coldness of the fundus of her eyes. Qi wanwen didn''t pay attention to Qi Bai''s achievements at all. Naturally, he didn''t know these things. At the moment, hearing the words of the students around him, his face sank and asked Qi Ling in a low voice, "what''s going on?" Chapter 2622 Qi Bai? Isn''t Qi Bai always learning slag? Qi Ling pursed her lips, pinched the corners of her clothes with one hand, lowered her head and said, "maybe it''s because Bai Bai didn''t hand in the white paper this time, so I feel a little novel." Qi wanwen didn''t care much about this. He just nodded casually and lovingly touched Qi Ling''s head. He was very satisfied: "Ling Er really didn''t live up to my expectations. You must be the number one in the college entrance examination this time." Qi Ling''s face flushed slightly, shy and reserved, "Dad, there are others. Don''t say that." Qi wanwen laughed and the gloom at the bottom of his heart dispersed slightly: "ling''er is too modest. How many achievements can you compare?" Listening to this, Qi Ling slightly hooked up the lower lip corner, and the smile on his face resumed. Even if they say Qi Bai, The number one in the college entrance examination this time, Definitely her, It can only be her. Qi Ling stood there with a faint smile and looked for a familiar figure. The parents'' meeting hasn''t started yet. Qi wanwen didn''t follow Qi Ling all the time and asked her to find her classmates. Qi Ling thought for a while, but still smiled and walked in the direction under the shade of the tree. "Yo, sister, that white lotus is coming again." looking at the figure coming, Ji Mo whistled and sneered gently. He doesn''t know what the relationship between Qi Bai and Qi Ling is, But every time, Qi Ling had to come here to shake. Jimo is impatient. Day by day, nothing happens and you force yourself. Ran Bai looks at her mobile phone with her eyes down. She doesn''t look up when listening to Ji Mo''s words. She looks completely casual. "White." the soft and soft voice passed over, with the crisp and sweet of youth. Unfortunately, it''s not the case in my bones. Seeing ranbai ignored her, Qi Ling didn''t make trouble. He just pursed his lips, smiled and raised his hair as if nothing had happened. "Bai Bai, who can come for you this time? Dad really doesn''t want to stand with you. Mom is still in the beauty salon. What do you do?" Dyed white finally raised her eyebrows and eyes slightly and put the mobile phone back in her pocket. Her dark eyes were like a cold pool in winter night. They were not half warm, and even her words were not contaminated with smoke and fire. "Don''t bother." "I''m also worried about you." Qi Ling looked at the upper kind of eyes, slightly staggered, very innocent, "after all, it''s embarrassing to be alone?" Jimo wants to know what he knows. no What''s the relationship between his sister and Qi Ling? Listen to what this means sisters?!! Anyway, Ji Mo''s grumpy temper really can''t bear to talk about Qi Ling''s presence in front of him. When the boy is rubbing up, he stands up and looks cold. "I said why you are so ink, my sister doesn''t want to reason with you. Don''t you know? All day in this swinging, rest assured, I know you are very idle, do not need to refresh your sense of existence again. Who do you think you are?" Qi Ling was so big that she was rarely said directly. She was still in a ruthless tone. Her beautiful face with light makeup was slowly stiff. Soon, Tears accumulated in his eyes and he looked at ran Bai. "Don''t you care if he says so about me? This is your friend." "Tube what?" dyed white side under the eyes, smiled, "said well." Qi Ling''s face turned white and was more wronged. "I care about you. This parents'' meeting, parents must come, but my father doesn''t want to accompany you, and I can''t help it." Ji Mo smiled and pulled his lower lip impatiently, "but please bother your efforts. Don''t worry, there are people around my sister. You don''t need to be kind here." "The cat cries and the mouse pretends to be merciful." the boy whispered, very impatient. Qi Ling clenched his hand. Jimo is one of the few people who dare to say that to her face again and again. At this time, Ji Mo suddenly sees an incredible and completely unexpected figure. After a pause, he murmured, "don, cousin?!" Jimo was stunned and his tongue was knotted. He looked at the direction of the young man coming this way. The man is slender and tall. He is wearing a long black windbreaker. He is very straight against his big legs. The color of one ankle is cold, the bone feeling is clear and beautiful, the temperament is young and indifferent, the expression is calm, handsome and abstinent. The lofty, arrogant but introverted breath is like being depicted in ancient paintings. Ji Heng lifted his eyes. The light and white sunlight fell on his long eyelashes. Below them were a pair of narrow and deep peach blossom eyes. The tail of his eyes outlined a bit of light evil. The pupils slightly reflected the cold light, which was very beautiful. At the first glance, he saw the lazy figure of the girl under the tree. His thin lips slightly hooked down, approached, and finally stopped in front of dyed white. Qi Ling was the first time she saw the person in front of her. A fleeting surprise crossed her eyes. Who is this man? She hasn''t seen it before. Meet Kimmer? "Cousin, are you coming...?" Jimo thought it was impossible. Finally, he said in surprise, "can''t my father come? You helped me?" Ji Heng glanced at him slowly. His voice was very weak: "don''t always daydream." "I''m not late?" Ji Heng stood next to the girl. His expression looked mysterious and hazy under the dim shadow of the light. He didn''t look like a real person, but like something in a cartoon. The shadows of the trees are whirling and the branches are slanting. They are gently closed by the white and shallow sunlight and fall on the ground. They are slightly dark shadows with mottled sunlight jumping. "No." ran Bai lifted the clean and beautiful jaw of the arc and indicated to those who had passed through the campus, "it hasn''t started yet." The smile on Qi Ling''s face stagnated. So, This man is here to help Qi Bai attend the parents'' meeting? When did Qi Bai know such a person? "Bai Bai, even if Mom and Dad don''t accompany you, you can''t just find someone to come?" Qi Ling was quiet for a few seconds, but still couldn''t help making a noise. Ji Heng wrung his eyebrows slightly, glanced at Qi Ling lightly, and opened his thin lips: "who is she? Do you know her?" Dyed white: "not familiar." Ji Heng gave a low "um" sound. His side face was clean and sharp, looking a little cold, "don''t pay attention to it." Qi Ling, who was completely ignored, held a breath in his heart. Where did Qi Bai find such a person? This temperament It''s not like ordinary people. Qi Ling knew that it was no use staying like this, so he simply left. She doesn''t believe it, Qi Bai would not be sad to see her father accompany her to the parents'' meeting. Qi Bai owns it, She''s going to take them one by one. Why is she an illegitimate daughter? Why has Qi Bai occupied her position for so many years and kept her from seeing light for more than ten years. She has to figure out this account. Before Qi Ling, Jimo had a bad attack. Until now, he finally found his floating soul. Chapter 2623 He pulled all the people he knew over and over in his mind and guessed this and that, but he didn''t guess at all. It would be... It would be Ji Heng! Listening to these sporadic conversations, Jimo finally can''t bear it. He feels that his three views are breaking up bit by bit, and the whole person is gradually dull. "Elder brother, how can you, how can you be Qi Xiaobai''s parent?" this is impossible!! Can genes mutate when they grow so big? Or is Qi Xiaobai actually the daughter of the Ji family who has been separated for many years? It''s impossible. Where does the Ji family have a lost daughter? Was it adopted? No, Qi Bai is not an orphan!! At that moment, Jimo''s mind has been swept by countless messy ideas, and the more he thinks about it, the more frightening it becomes. "No?" Ji Hengjun''s face was not in any mood. He looked noble and methodical: "boyfriends can also be parents." Ji Mo: " Don''t talk to me. I need to rearrange my collapsed world view. Jimo felt that the sugar in his mouth was not sweet. Autistic. "Surprised?" ran Bai picked her eyebrow. Jimo nodded expressionless. Isn''t it an accident. At the beginning, a joint rent has shocked his world outlook. Now a boyfriend has directly shattered his world view. Dyed white "Oh", there was a light between the eyebrows and eyes. The black and white eyes under the long eyelashes looked like a smile, as if they showed the cold color of glass, "learn to accept." she said, "after all, accidents are useless." Jimo covers his heart. "Today''s blow is bigger and bigger. I can''t. My heart disease will be surprised." "According to your fighting quality," ran Bai glanced at him, "heart disease, unlikely." After all, every fight is to rush forward with a baseball bat. At this time, say heart disease? Qi wanwen didn''t expect it, Dyed white can find someone to attend the parents'' meeting. Qi wanwen was very upset by recent events. Manager Zhou didn''t know what was going on. The cooperation that had already been negotiated suddenly collapsed. It''s been agreed before, He sent Qi Bai out, and the cooperation didn''t run away. Qi wanwen only thought about this problem for a while and readily agreed. Anyway, Qi Bai is his daughter. He has raised Qi Bai for so many years. Qi Bai should always pay something in return to repay his upbringing. Not to mention that he asked Qi Bai to accompany manager Zhou, even if he asked Qi Bai to die. The grace of parenting is greater than heaven. Everything had been planned well, but who knows what problems there are in the middle, and the cooperation directly collapses. Manager Zhou didn''t give him a good face. This makes Qi wanwen very depressed. After the parents'' meeting, The head teacher deliberately wandered in front of Ji Heng and politely said that he wanted to talk to Ji Heng about dyeing white. Ji Heng said yes. After all, there is no reason to refuse children''s questions. Qi wanwen didn''t see the people around ranbai before. He missed it directly. Later, he saw it at the parents'' meeting. "Dad?" Qi Ling whispered in his ear, "what''s the matter?" Qi wanwen''s face was somewhat unpredictable. "Was that with Qi Bai?" Qi Ling paused slightly, and then looked along Qi wanwen''s line of sight. He saw a tall and slender figure not far away. He bowed his head and his eyes were dark. He said softly, "I don''t know where Bai Bai came from. I haven''t seen anyone before." Qi wanwen''s heart is very chaotic. The surrounding voices fall in his ears and can''t listen. His mood is faint and dry. If no one is wrong Isn''t this the young master of the Ji family?! How could it have anything to do with Qi Bai. If Qi Bai can have anything to do with this kind of character, won''t their Qi family be able to make progress directly? Qi wanwen''s heart became more and more chaotic and boiling. The problem is, Such existence, the pride of heaven, Why did you come to help Qi Bai attend the parents'' meeting? Qi wanwen''s heart flashed through the shallow irritability and couldn''t wait to find an opportunity to talk to the front. But after the whole parents'' meeting, Qi wanwen was not given any chance. He was anxious at the bottom of his heart, but he couldn''t rush up rashly. He could only make an abacus at the bottom of his heart. When he saw it, he asked Qi Bai what was going on. Qiling sensitively noticed that Qi wanwen was absent-minded at these times. She frowned and looked away in some doubt. That man Who the hell is it? Can you make your father react so much? This feeling is not good, like their own sunshine suddenly taken away by others. It was not easy for her to let Qi wanwen look forward to him wholeheartedly. It is absolutely impossible for Qi wanwen to rekindle his father''s love for Qi Bai again! This time in the college entrance examination, That''s the best proof. Father will understand sooner or later, Qi Bai, she is nothing! Jimo doesn''t know when he ran out. Standing far away, he can see a gentle and beautiful figure. In the wind, some are thin and some are thin, with the misty and unique charm of the south of the Yangtze River. Since the last time I spoke on the playground, Jimo hasn''t seen Wu Di for a long time. I don''t know if she deliberately avoided him. Jimo, who has been dragging heaven and earth since he was a child, hasn''t let him fall. But Qi Bai was the first. Wu Di is the second. Jimo feels a little sad. His two eyebrows frown and subconsciously asks ranbai, "sister, if you have a person you like very much, but he doesn''t like you and refuses your confession, what would you do?" In Ji family, Ji Emerson is also the Lord of thousands of grace and favor. When was he alienated by one person after another? He couldn''t tell what it was like from the bottom of his heart. "Just refuse?" ran Bai narrowed her eyes and asked faintly. "Yes." Jimo felt that it was a very serious thing. She didn''t like herself. "What should I do?" Dyed white side of the lower eyes, the eyes are very deep, as cold as the moon on a winter night, as if there was a faint cold fog, which is not true. "I like people, what means should also be done in my arms." dye''s white tongue reached the mint, smiled low, and the evil cunning said coldly: "rejection is nothing." Ji Mo was stunned. He looked down and looked at the girl standing next to him. The bright white sun outlined her cold and evil side face arc, which had a kind of evil spirit breaking through her bones. Ji Mo''s eyes were in a trance for a moment. Without the focal length, he didn''t know what he was thinking at the bottom of his heart, and he was silent on his face. ¡­ In qilingkou, Huo Qiushan, the so-called beauty salon, is not in the beauty salon at the moment, but hospital. Chapter 2624 Huo Qiushan hurried through the bustling crowd in the hospital corridor with her bag in her hand. After hanging up, he sat on the bench and waited to call his name. Next to a small couple talking quietly, "do you like boys or girls?" The boy whispered: "boys and girls like it. It''s best to have a pair of dragon and Phoenix twins." Huo Qiushan unconsciously touched her stomach, and a trace of trouble poured into her heart. She saw how happy others were, but she was alone. When Huo Qiushan arrived, she went in to see the doctor. Under the guidance of the doctor, she wrote out a list of color ultrasound, paid the fee, and then came to the color ultrasound room to wait. It took a whole morning. The result of the examination was told by the doctor that she was pregnant. Huo Qiushan cast a huge shadow in her heart. She was really pregnant. But this child Whose is it, Even Huo Qiushan herself was a little uncertain. Don''t come when you should, and come when you shouldn''t. She narrowed her eyes, Whoever the child is She has her own idea. Just in a few seconds, Huo Qiushan has already thought about it. An hour later, the woman came to a house with a mask and sunglasses and threw the checklist to the man in front of her Tone slightly sink: "you see, how to do? Let you be ready, what are your measures?" The angry tone was three decibels higher. Zhou Zhi frowned, picked up the list without fear, looked at it leisurely, and slowly raised a fraudulent and strange smile at the corners of his mouth: "good thing, isn''t this pregnant? Don''t be angry. It''s bad for your son." "It''s just..." Zhou Zhi smiled, "whose child is it..." On hearing this, Huo Qiushan sneered at the bottom of her heart and was angry: "what do you mean? Who else can it be if it''s not yours? I didn''t have anything to do with him last month!" Zhou Zhi paused for a few seconds and comforted Huo Qiushan, "don''t be angry. I don''t mean that. How can I doubt you." Huo Qiushan frowned and sat next to Zhou Zhi''s words. The mountain rain was about to come and worried about the situation: "what should I do? The child was born in the Qi family?" Zhou Zhi didn''t expect Huo Qiushan to be pregnant. After all, he was with Huo Qiushan and suppressed Qi wanwen''s company for revenge. He doesn''t dare to do it to ranbai, but that doesn''t mean he doesn''t dare to do it to others. But the child was really unexpected. The original plans were disrupted. Zhou Zhi''s mind slowly raised an idea ready to move. "Don''t worry, I''ll be responsible." Zhou Zhi held Huo Qiushan''s hand, "You gave birth to your son in the Qi family. He will be my son at any time in the future. Blood is thicker than water. This is a fact that can never be changed." "If this were a son, Qi wanwen''s future company would certainly give him." Zhou Zhi still had a smile on his face, "Qiu Shan, do you know what I mean?" "But what to do in the future? I can''t hide it for a while. Will it show up after a long time?" Huo Qiushan''s idea coincided with Zhou Zhi, but she still looked worried. Zhou Zhi was determined to win and sneered. OK, you Qi wanwen. He deliberately sent that evil god to me. Then don''t blame me for turning my face ruthlessly. Zhou Zhi is really afraid of dyeing white. He hates Qi wanwen even more! "When the child is born, the shares of the company will certainly be changed into the name of the child in the future, and things will be solved slowly in the future. Don''t worry first, it''s important to keep the baby." Zhou Zhi took Huo Qiushan in his arms, with a look of deep love between husband and wife, and warned: "In front of Qi wanwen, you insist that this is his child." The setting sun drooped in the West and Huo Qiushan came home. The house was quiet. Huo Qiushan felt very good since Qi Bai left There was no Qi wanwen in the living room. Huo Qiushan came to the study on the second floor and saw Qi wanwen checking documents in front of the computer. "Wanwen, look at this." Huo Qiushan''s eyes flashed, walked forward and handed the checklist to Qi wanwen. Qi wanwen took the list and looked at it at will. As a result, he stopped the next second. Pregnant?! Qi wanwen immediately stood up, "Qiushan, is this true?" Qi wanwen''s biggest regret is that he failed to give birth to a boy, and the future company doesn''t know who to inherit. But now, Huo Qiushan is pregnant! This is good news for Qi wanwen. Better be a boy! "Of course it''s true." Huo Qiushan lowered her head shyly. "Wanwen, we have children again." Qi wanwen laughed and his anger cleared away. "I didn''t think we were lucky to have another baby." God knows how long he waited for a son. He stood up, walked out of the table, came to Huo Qiushan and hugged Huo Qiushan. "In the future, take good care of it, eat more nutritious food, and strive to have a fat boy." "I just want a son. What do I really want? My Qi family has successors." Qi wanwen was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth. "Go downstairs and let sister-in-law Zhang add two good dishes." Huo Qiushan grinned and a faint smile emerged. Because he had a child, Qi wanwen''s face was full of happy smiles. Qi Ling was stunned when he knew the news, and then his face slowly sank down. His joy and anger were in his eyes, and he couldn''t see the slightest happy expression. Dye BAIXIAN seldom goes back to Qi''s house. To be exact, the number of times has not been more than three. Qi wanwen called ranbai many times just to ask about the parents'' meeting. It''s a pity that he didn''t get through every time. Later, he changed a number and found that his mobile phone number was hacked. Qi wanwen''s face was red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple, like an overturned palette. When ranbai came back this time, he saw a picture of mother''s kindness and son''s filial piety. Sitting on the sofa, Huo Qiushan, who seemed to exude maternal brilliance all over, raised her eyes. She was surprised to see dye white. She soon reacted and said with a smile: "Bai Bai is back. Sit down quickly, just in time for dinner." "No." dyed white tone is not cold or light. "Qi Bai!" Qi wanwen was furious when he saw the girl''s cold appearance. "That''s your elder. How did you talk to your elder? Your aunt Huo is pregnant now. I warn you, don''t run into her again!" "Wan Wen." Huo Qiushan showed a helpless smile and gently advised: "the child finally came back. What''s your anger?" "Pregnant?" ran Bai leaned lazily aside, her eyes fell on Huo Qiushan''s invisible, less obvious stomach, and smiled abruptly. She couldn''t see what she meant, but she was more and more evil, and her eyes were black. "Mr. Qi should keep aunt Huo away from me, otherwise..." Chapter 2625 "This is an accident. According to Mr. Qi''s posture, I have to press my name." the girl said loosely and casually, looking indifferent. When Huo Qiushan heard this, she frowned slightly and soon answered, "what nonsense do you say, child? How can you blame you? Nothing will happen." As an outsider, Huo Qiushan''s task is to help the hostess to the peak of her life. This pregnancy, she was really considering whether she needed to use the child to frame Qi Bai, but after careful consideration, she decided to give up. After all, the child is more useful. If she is a boy, she will inherit Qi wanwen''s company in the future! "Aunt Huo knows what I mean." ranbai said, and she lifted her eyes. It was as dark as the dark night sky, and her vision was like dark ink, right up the stairs of Qi Ling. Qiling silently held the handrail. I don''t know how long he stood there listening, but he didn''t say a word, but dye white from the bottom of Qiling''s eyes. He saw his dislike for the child in Huo Qiushan''s stomach and his gloom. Ran Bai picked up the delicate tip of her eyebrows and smiled. When she left, dyed white stopped in front of Qi Wan''s tattoo, smiled and said, "you have to bring some green on your head to make life go." the girl half hung her lips and smiled. The peach blossom eyes under her long eyelashes seemed to be dim and deep, lazy: "Mr. Qi, are you right?" Qi wanwen was caught off guard when he heard this sentence, but some didn''t react. Huo Qiushan, who was standing behind, suddenly sank down after clearly hearing this sentence. Without giving Qi wanwen time to react, ranbai had left. Huo Qiushan stared vaguely at the girl''s back. The bottom of her heart was in a mess and sinking. What Qi Bai just said what do you mean? Is this a pure coincidence, or is there another mystery? Did Qi Bai know anything? It''s impossible. Everything she does is very secret. Qi wanwen heard this sentence at first. After he understood it, his face was not very good-looking. Any man was vaguely said that he was wearing a green hat. I''m afraid his mood would not be too wonderful. "The child is used to nonsense. Don''t take it to heart." Huo Qiushan went up, squinted at the distance where she couldn''t see her figure, took back her sight, and naturally changed the topic: "lunch is about to start. Have a meal." Qi wanwen''s face improved slightly and nodded. Huo Qiushan waved to Qi Ling who was still standing at the entrance of the stairs, "Ling Ling, come and have dinner." Qi Ling pursed her lips, looked across Huo Qiushan''s stomach, and finally gave a clever oh. On the day of the college entrance examination, There was an endless stream of people. Many parents sent their children all the way, and the bustling crowd shuttled by. Those who need to prepare for the college entrance examination are all made by Ji Heng for her. Dyeing white doesn''t matter. The main reason is that she''s too lazy to do it. Before the college entrance examination, the head teacher specially pulled ranbai to talk about a life ideal. From small things to life, he talked about national affairs. Listening, ranbai just wanted to sleep. Ji Heng looked at the girl, a little funny, and didn''t speak again. "Don''t you go to the company?" ranbai glanced at the time. Ji Heng was already in the company at this point. She took back her sight and asked. "My girlfriend is still in the college entrance examination. As your boyfriend, what else do I have in mind to work?" Ji Heng said faintly: "of course I have to wait for you." Dyed white propped her chin and could see the figure on the other side when she turned her eyes. Qi wanwen and Huo Qiushan came to send Qi Ling in person. The family of three stood there and looked happy. Especially Huo Qiushan occasionally smiled kindly, touched her stomach and talked to Qi wanwen. Qi wanwen''s attitude towards Huo Qiushan is also like a porcelain doll. Dyed the white eyes, the color was deep, and the cold line of sight flashed over Huo Qiushan''s stomach. Finally, she pulled the corners of her lips, gave a light ha, and smiled with unknown meaning. Whose kind of child is this belly. Maybe. It''s just, Two figures squeezed through the crowd hand in hand, blocking dye''s sight in an instant. "Sister." Jimo shouted. Seeing the figure next to him, the corners of his mouth twitched and smiled. Should he call his brother-in-law or cousin in the future? On the one hand, he recognized his sister, on the other hand, it was... Difficult. This pair even got together. Finally, Jimo honestly shouted his brother-in-law. Then the boy smiled brightly and took the shoulder of the girl next to him. The sun fell on him and looked very dazzling, "this is my girlfriend, Wu Di." With that, he proudly raised his chin, three points of joy, three points of complacency and four points of show off. "Hello." the girl stood next to Ji Mo, with a faint smile on her beautiful white face. She felt very clean. She had a kind of bookish spirit, and her temperament was gentle and watery. Her ears were a little red, like a little embarrassed. She was shy and said hello politely. The girl''s eyes are black and white, black and pure, like a clear spring, bright and unaffected by the secular world. "Hello." dye''s white lips are half hooked, and she is copying her pocket with one hand, which is evil. Ji Heng didn''t speak much and nodded slightly. It started several days ago, Ranbai finds out Wu Di''s home address on the computer and throws it directly to Jimo. Didn''t say anything. If Kimmer takes this address, it doesn''t matter whether she will find it or not. She just handed out the address. Later, Jimo stared at the address, from dark to dawn. The next morning, he ran to the girl''s house and waited by the side of the road. I don''t know how long I waited. When Wu Di came out, he was startled to see him. Jimo doesn''t care. Holding the broken jar, he tells Wu Di everything directly. "They''ve all graduated. It doesn''t matter if they go to college. I really like you." Jimo talks regardless of his brain and what he thinks at the bottom of his heart. "Do you like me? Can you give me a word?" Wu Di stood quietly opposite Ji Mo, looked down at the ground and didn''t speak. "This is the last time." Jimo pursed his lips. His eyes were black and his tone was very serious: "don''t worry. If you don''t want to be with me, I''m not a person who has been entangled all the time. I''ll avoid appearing in your life in the future." It''s really the last time. He gave himself this last chance, which was to give himself a chance to die and Wu Di a chance to change his mouth. Chapter 2626 "Don''t stop talking. What do you think? Where do you dislike me? Can I change it? I''ll tell you that I''ve been in my last life..." before Jimo finished, he suddenly heard the girl in front of him raise her eyes. Her long curled eyelashes tremble, like some fear and tension. Her beautiful apricot eyes are clean, black and white, The original white cheeks were stained with a touch of crimson and opened their lips. The sound is very small and light, like a soft cloud, floating in the air, and then gently closed by the sun. "I want to try." Ji Mo was stunned and didn''t understand, "what do you mean? What do you mean..." Blue sky, the sun is very good, through the lush trees, falling a ground of fine light and shadow. The girl is wearing a snow-white dress with more white skin. She has a quiet temperament and is very suitable for white. She has a feeling of immortality. Her apricot eyes are beautiful and beautiful. She looks up at him with her eyelashes. The original soft voice is much louder, "I say, I want to try!" The girl''s voice melted into the wind in July and floated to Jimo''s ear. For a moment, it was a little unreal. His face was full of daze, the tip of his ear was stained with a suspicious blush, and he stumbled and said, "try, try what?" Jimo feels that he doesn''t see it now. His heart is rising. Even under his feet, he wants to strangle himself. Why should he ask such a stupid question. Sure enough, Wu Di was annoyed. His face was crimson. He turned and left, "if you don''t understand it, even if you don''t understand it." The young man quickly pulled her wrist, panicked, and pulled the man in his own direction. Because of her strength, the girl was caught off guard and bumped into her arms. She was warm and fragrant nephrite. "No!" Jimo couldn''t care about anything else at the moment, pretending to be fierce: "you can''t go back on what you said!!" the voice fell, and his voice unconsciously decreased a lot. He lowered his eyes, and his eyelashes trembled. Looking at Wu Di, he was shy and awkward at the bottom of his heart. He said quickly, "Wu Di is Jimo''s, and can only be Jimo''s." "You let go of me." this is still on the road. Occasionally, there are twos and threes of pedestrians passing by. Wu Di has a thin face in front of outsiders and loves to be shy. His voice is lowered a lot. He is ashamed and annoyed: "they have been seen." "See, see." Jimo holds Wu Di and doesn''t let go. This unexpected surprise falls from the sky. He is dizzy. The heart in his chest seems to be able to jump out. "They just know that you are my girlfriend." "You, you don''t want face." Wu Di held it for a long time and spit out this sentence. "If I want face, how can I catch up with you?" Jimo smiled. "Then you say, if you don''t repent, I''ll let you go." Wu Di raised his eyes and stared at him with those apricot eyes. Then the next second, He stepped heavily on Kimer''s shoes. Jimo almost jumped into the sky. "Shit, you''re murdering your husband. Do you understand!" Why did he forget, The girl who looks quiet and gentle is actually a hidden Hercules. Wu Di was stunned. His face was like a burning cloud. He replied, "there''s nothing left in the eight characters. What are you talking about?" "It hurts." Jimo is pathetic. "Really painful?" Wu Di hesitated and asked. Jimo nodded hard, then opened his arms and closed his eyes: "come on, it won''t hurt if you hold it!" Wu Di: " Maybe the sun is too bright and the fragrance of flowers is too gentle. Jimo pesters Wu Di. It means that Wu Di won''t stop until he answers. He asks Wu Di whether he will repent many times and whether he will always be with him in the future. Wu Di was asked many times. His cheeks were red and his ears were hot. He just whispered to him that he would not regret it. But the latter question, No matter what Ji Mo asked, the girl just blushed, lowered her eyes and refused to answer. Jimo is also afraid to annoy people. Naturally, he dare not climb up the pole and ask more questions. Their time is long enough to understand all the problems clearly. Like teenagers, Is a cavity of sincerity, a cavity of enthusiasm, and a cavity of blood. It is clean, pure and emotional. The slender young man sat beside him and kept talking to Wu Di. He also said in a lazy and very proud tone: "I said, how lonely invincible is. God doomed Wu Di to be Jimo." Wu Di looked at the young man who was integrated into the light. Her clear eyes like glass reflected the young man''s figure, as well as the thin and gentle shadow of the sun. The sun was very warm that day, and the flowers were just blooming. In the distance, heaven and earth were connected into a line. It was boundless. I felt very far away from them. On the day of the college entrance examination, Ji Mo can''t wait to bring Wu Di to show off that he is also the owner of a girlfriend. Like what a good, what a treasure. After the exam, At the first sight of dyeing white, I saw the tall figure who had been guarding outside. Ji Heng caught the familiar shadow in the crowd, smiled, took the initiative to come forward and hugged the girl. "Tired?" he asked. Ranbai shook her head and said no. Jimo didn''t ask much. After all, he knew the strength and style of ranbai very well. "Let''s go first. Jimo, they''ll just be together." Dyed white had no problem. She randomly picked a sugar and threw it in her mouth, "Ji Heng, I want to eat ice cream." Ji Heng said yes. When he saw an ice cream shop in front of him, he took the girl''s hand and walked over, gently buttoning the black sun hat in his hand on the girl''s hair. The fine hair in front of his forehead was pressed by his hat, dyed white and deviated from his lower eyes, and Ji Heng walked to the ice cream shop. There are many students coming out at this point. You can see that maybe you are worried, maybe you are relieved of the burden, or you are in high spirits. The college entrance examination is over. Graduation season. The next thing to do is to wait for the college entrance examination results. The day the college entrance examination results came out, Qi Bai''s two words, with full marks, appeared in everyone''s eyes and were hyped. So, The phones of countless schools almost broke the mobile phones, but they were all answered by Ji Heng. After all, the dyed white mobile phones were left in Ji Heng. She didn''t want to face people who dug up treasures one after another. When ranbai filled in the volunteer form, she filled in a school, which is also the top in China. I didn''t fill in the rest. Her purpose is also clear. If you want to go, go to the best. "Lao Qi, congratulations. Your two daughters are really excellent." "Mr. Qi, I''m here to congratulate you! The first and second place students in this college entrance examination are all taken by your daughter, and the top scholar Tanhua is in your house!" "Your eldest daughter is so excellent. Why haven''t you ever said it? I tell you, my little son looks like a special match with your daughter..." Chapter 2627 "Lao Qi, congratulations. You''re going to be happy now." Such polite words of congratulations are endless. But Qi wanwen picked up the phone, but his eyes were dull and his smile was far fetched. The two words Qi Bai stabbed straight in his ear. The top student of this college entrance examination That''s a score that can''t be surpassed internationally. What exactly is this concept? If you put it on Qi Ling, Qi wanwen will be ecstatic and show off, but¡ª¡ª this man, It''s Qi Bai! He despised him countless times, criticized him countless times, and even existed as an abandoned son! Qi wanwen''s fingers trembled with his mobile phone and thought of the gorgeous and expensive man next to the girl at the parents'' meeting that day. The tumbling mood at the bottom of his heart was like being knocked over the color matching bottle and set off a storm. "What''s going on?" Huo Qiushan was a little agitated. She walked around the room and finally stopped in front of Qi Ling. "How can Qi Bai test so high?" Qi Ling sat there, lowered his head and almost bit his lip, "I don''t know." Her score in the college entrance examination was 724. This is already a very good result. If there is no achievement of Qi Bai''s birth, she should be the champion and the object of envy and worship by everyone! How is Qi Bai possible? How is it possible? Qi Ling couldn''t accept it. He just felt his brain was in a mess. It was like a ball of hemp thread twisted in a circle. He was disorganized. Even his eyes were red. This achievement, She and Qi Bai filled in the same school. Qi Ling can almost imagine that when she enters the University, she will be pressed by Qi Bai. Just think about it, She felt that she was holding a breath at the bottom of her heart. She couldn''t get up or down. It happened that she was still rising and burning a thick anger. However, the head teacher saw such achievements, but he was a long sigh of relief. The whole person lay on his back in the chair without image. No one has ever made her so nervous. This Qi Bai is also unique. Fortunately, there is no skin. Fortunately, there is no skin. For three years! She knew that Qi Bai was so immortal. The head teacher got up again, for fear that he would stare at the result like a dream, and his face almost smiled with a swaying, brilliant flower in the wind. In addition to the head teacher, the happiest students are probably the students who bet that dye white will be the number one. "I told you, how could Qi Bai not be? Ha ha ha!" "Really special God." "I regret it!! I knew I would bet Qi Bai!" "Classmate for three years, I hate why I didn''t know the Pearl earlier. I cried!" "Don''t think about it. Even if you know the Pearl with your eyes, it''s useless for you to have Qi Bai''s high cold temper." "Is the sleeping trough brother, so heartbreaking?" "Plastic brotherhood, find out." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Di''s college entrance examination score is also very good, 701 points. Admitted to the same university. As for Jimo It''s been three years. It''s about to go to the college entrance examination. Even if it''s a head hanging beam cone stabbing stocks, it can''t soar to the sky, and you can only hold the Buddha''s feet temporarily. It''s impossible to go to the same university as Wu Di. Because of this, Jimo wailed for a long time and finally had to admit his life. College can live in dormitories, But dye White did not report. After all, she still has one at home. It''s not good to abandon it and go to the accommodation. A Ji Heng: " As the number one scholar in this college entrance examination, Dyeing white can''t keep a low profile when entering school. After all, the delicate eyebrows and eyes are not eye-catching. She lowered the brim of her hat expressionless and cast a shadow over her face. "They all look at you." Ji Heng was so angry at the bottom of his heart that he never thought he would be reduced to competing with a group of strange college students one day. It happened that he saw other people''s eyes on his children. I''m very angry. "But I only look at you." ran Bai raised her eyes and said seriously. Her dark eyes were shining, very beautiful. Ji ¡¤ super coax ¡¤ Heng is dyed white and gives a smooth hair in a word. Then Just looking forward to the goddess airborne school, which is the first in the college entrance examination, the seniors who are very excited, eager and eager to be courteous, are heartbroken to find a fact. The new schoolgirl has a boyfriend, which is still super handsome. Senior students who died before graduation: "...." My heart was broken. Ranbai has not changed much in the new school. She chooses the computer department. She is also lonely, indifferent and lonely on weekdays. She doesn''t know the world, nor does she know the appearance of fireworks in the world, nor does she have any friends. Because she doesn''t need friends. Just one official match in her family is enough. Just the next day, school, Some students in the classroom have strange eyes. They glance at ran Bai from time to time. They don''t know what they are thinking. "Just say what you want to say." ran Baimian threw the book on the table without expression. He was a little impatient. He pulled up a section of his sleeve and showed his thin and white wrist. His appearance was very eye-catching, his temperament was more wild and looked very cold. One of them hesitated again and again. He still asked in a low voice, "do you... Know Qi Ling?" "What?" the young girl''s tone was flat and without ups and downs. The man could not see the slightest expression of recognition, familiarity, doubt or anger on her face. He thought and said, "you and Qi Ling are sisters?" Ran Bai didn''t speak. Her dark eyes looked at the man carelessly. It seemed that it was the frost in late autumn and the moon in winter night, with a trace of cold. The man was a little uncomfortable, so he coughed and continued to wink at ranbai and said, "I guess you don''t know." after all, Qi Bai is also a freak. She''s always alone. I haven''t seen her have anything to do with anyone. She only shows up when she''s studying. It''s lonely and mysterious. It''s a little difficult to let her know the gossip in the school, And she estimates that this person won''t watch the school forum at all. The girl pondered at the bottom of her heart. Finally, she decided to be a good man and made it clear to ranbai what had happened. "Do you know what Qi Ling said?" the voice fell. She deliberately sold off and paused for a while, waiting for ranbai to ask something. As a result, she waited for a long time without waiting for any voice. The girl felt that the atmosphere was a bit of a mystery and embarrassment. It felt like the enthusiastic storyteller in the teahouse in ancient times. He was impassioned and spitting stories on the stage. As a result, the people below said everything at all, and no one listened to him. So, No one asked the storyteller very reluctantly cleared his throat. To his deep eyes, he could only honestly say: "this is the case." Chapter 2628 "Qi Ling said that you were her sister, half mother. She said that her parents had been in love with each other. As a result, your mother stepped in and forced her mother to separate from your father by using power." when the girls knew this, they felt a pot of dog blood poured on them. It was so dramatic! "Later, your father was helpless and was forced to marry your mother. A pair of true love was separated. Fortunately, God opened his eyes and let her mother and your father get together again." Dyed white slender fingers supported the beautiful forehead, long eyelashes fell, covered the eyes and didn''t speak. The storyteller who felt completely ignored was left out in the cold. Finally, he raised his chin and whispered to ran Bai: "is that really the case?" Dyed white: "No." She just said two things simply, with a cold and indifferent look, without any meaning of explanation, or the expression of panic, uneasiness and anger after other things that are more invisible are said. Girls feel that this new classmate is really strange. It''s like being lazy to disguise, far away from secular existence, not contaminated with the slightest smoke and fire, independent of the world. Nine times out of ten, their eyes are infected with the indifference of wind, frost and ice, like the cold moon on a winter night, or the deep sea, cold and lonely. "Why don''t you talk to others?" the girl felt more and more strange. She kindly reminded, "if you ignore it, the rumors will become more and more serious, and if you don''t say it, they all think it''s the truth." Ran Bai calmed down. She said thank you briefly and comprehensively in the girl''s puzzled look. The tone was cold and calm. The girl was inexplicably flattered. She waved her hand, smiled and said it was nothing. After all, she was just curious. Ranbai left the classroom after thanking her. No one knew where she had gone. The golden black was sinking in the West. The horizon was stained with a layer of orange red. It was burning like a cloud. The sun was a little dull. The wind blew through the branches and the leaves rustled. Because the school is very close to home, Qi Ling didn''t live in school, but chose to go home. The driver didn''t pick her up today. She went back alone. But Qi Ling didn''t expect to meet a roadblock on the road. The girl leaned so close to the place not far away, with her long legs casually. She was dressed in black, dark color, lined with more cold and sharp, exquisite and beautiful side face, some cynical ruffians and the handsome of evil sycophants. In the shadow of the sunset, there is inexplicably some decadent meaning. At the moment, he was on his side, with one hand in his pocket and one side of his eyes. Under his long eyelashes, there were a pair of peach blossom eyes, which seemed to be filled with white fog. The moonlight on a winter night caged the cold river, and the colors were inch by inch frozen. Smiling at her: "waiting for you." Qi Ling was frozen there for a second or two, and then returned to normal. "White?" she looked around without leaving a trace. The road was remote and there were no people. Now there was no one on the road. I don''t know if it was a psychological effect. Qi Ling was a little depressed at the bottom of her heart, but her face was as if nothing had happened: "wait for me, what do you want to say? We can go home and say it." "No." ran Bai, with one hand in his pocket, approached leisurely, evil and ruffian, laughing. He was cold and cruel, but his voice was very light: "right here." The slender shadow of the girl was cast on the ground, cold and dark. In a few minutes, Qi Ling''s almost sharp and collapsed voice sounded in the alley where no one passed: "Qi Bai!" her perfectly trimmed knuckles crossed the ground. The small stones on the stone road pierced the palm and shed some blood: "why did you hit me? If you don''t believe me, I told mom and Dad that I want to call the police!!" "OK." the response was the girl''s cool and rambling voice, casually: "just Qi wanwen? With them?" the evil spirit in the White Evil depressed her body, bent over and looked at her, carried a baseball bat in her hand, half hooked the corner of her lips, and ruthlessly: "you go, I''ll wait for you." Qi Ling''s eyes are red. Even her eyes are stained with blood. She is angry, afraid and humiliated. All her emotions are mixed together, which makes her have no reason at all. When has she been beaten on the ground since she was young?! "Because of school?" Qi Ling sneered. She felt pain all over her body, and the shame at the bottom of her heart was magnified countless times in such a place. "What if I said it? You occupied my position for more than ten years and took away my father''s love for so many years. How can your mother be so hateful!!" Illegitimate daughter. She hates the three words that can''t be seen. She thought when she was young, Why do people have a father to accompany them, but she has to be sneaky, so she can''t be aboveboard. She didn''t understand until she grew up, original, It''s because of Qi Bai and them. "Who took who?" dyed white pressed the man on the side wall without expression. "Do you understand what is three?" the girl''s voice was low, casual and a little bad. "I don''t understand. I want to teach you, huh?" Qi Ling''s face pressed on the mottled wall, and his face turned red. "Let me go!!" how dare Qi Bai, how dare she do it to her? She''s not afraid that she can really sue the police station? "You''re talking nonsense! It''s obviously your mother''s love!" she was excited when she said this. "There is no monitoring here." ranbai opens his mouth in a relaxed tone, cold and reserved. "No witnesses." Her wrist was dislocated and unable to hang down. Qi Ling couldn''t help but scream. She has been pampered since childhood. When has she been treated like this? Tears ran down uncontrollably and hurt all over the body. "I wear gloves." the girl''s slender and beautiful hand is a disposable medical glove, which is pressed on Qi Ling''s shoulder. "No fingerprints." she loosened her hand and gave a neat side kick. She threw people on the ground next to her. The broken stones stabbed her back with pain. The falling tone was light and clear: "what do you take to the police station to tell me?" Qi Ling always knew that Qi Bai was not easy to provoke and that Qi Bai often skipped classes and fought, but she never thought that a girl aged 18 could say such words. "Learn well." ranbai walked back a few steps and smiled: "you''re too weak." Qi Ling was lying on the ground, gasping, his chest fluctuated violently, and his tears flowed down the dust stained on his cheeks. His eyes were red and stared at the girl''s back. They were always straight, and the afterglow of the sunset could not bring half a warmth to the man. As if the moment I saw her, In the ice and snow, the cold star is lonely. Qi Ling wiped the tears on his face, took the schoolbag that fell on the ground, patted the dust on it, and walked quickly home with his head down. When I got home, Qi Ling pushed open the door and saw Huo Qiushan covering her stomach and smiling gently. For a moment, she stopped there and clenched her lips. Inexplicable emotions were growing in the bottom of her heart. Chapter 2629 Qi Ling cried and told Qi wanwen how much Qi Bai wanted, but Qi wanwen''s reaction was very strange. Qi Ling''s crying stopped, and his heart suddenly cooled. ... Qi, Bai. Qi wanwen looked more and more strange and ugly. Finally, he just touched Qi Ling''s head, didn''t say anything, and didn''t say to make decisions for Qi Ling. "Qi Bai is that temperament. Don''t always provoke her in front of her." The next day, University Campus, Anything will ferment quickly as long as it is spread by people. Things that will not happen in a few days have been spread all over the school. There are groups of students walking along the campus path in twos and threes, the rustle of writing in the classroom, and the laughter of youth. The direction of the broadcasting room, but suddenly there was a sound that made everyone stop their actions involuntarily. The sound from the radio rang through everyone''s ears. "In vain, is it my fault? I also love your mother very much. I really like her. I was obsessed with that woman at the beginning. I was going to give her a batch of money to let her leave, but who knows... She is pregnant." A bitter and helpless voice belonging to a middle-aged man sounded from the radio, and then there was another voice, a female voice, which sounded young and had a good timbre, but it was a little cold, like the clear water flowing in a mountain stream. "So it''s still cheating." Then came the voice of the middle-aged man: "Dad, I don''t know what I mean. In vain, things have been gone for so long. Just forgive dad." "Why bring in the illegitimate daughter?" The male voice on the radio did not refute the words "illegitimate daughter", but urgently explained: "Your mother died. You always need someone to take care of you. Besides, Qi Ling is also my blood. You said that my father can''t let his daughter wander away. What''s more, aunt Huo is also sensible. Your mother is not here. I''m worried about you alone. That''s why I married her!" "You love my mother very much?" the girl''s voice was still cold and unchanged. The voice from the radio was intermittent, but it was clear and powerful. "What''s going on!" the teaching director of the school was stunned when he first heard this. He realized where the voice came from. His face was blue. How could the school radio send out this dialogue! He was so angry that he roared at the people around him: "what are you doing? Turn off the radio quickly!" Does Tangtang school let students listen to such things? How can you make it clear if it comes out? The people nearby were also stunned and even interested. They felt very interesting. They woke up like a dream when they were yelled. They realized what was going on. They were in a hurry and rushed to the broadcasting room like oil under their feet. But there was no need for anyone in the school to go to the broadcasting room and turn it off. The voice of the dialogue had come to an end, and then it was quiet without making any sound. It should be over. The person who was going to rush to the broadcasting room stopped in some embarrassment and asked the teaching director, "do I still use it?" The teaching director was almost angry with myocardial infarction: "go! How can you know what''s going on if you don''t go and see!" The man: "... Oh." you''re the boss. You''re right. But in the end, even if I went, I didn''t see anything. On the contrary, I really couldn''t touch my head. Therefore, I don''t know how this recording came to mind from the broadcasting room. And it is said that there was no one in the broadcasting room at that time! But this recording, At school, It''s really fire. How can they not know the characters in the topic? Aren''t they the protagonists who have made a lot of noise in these days? If this recording is true, What does that mean True love, illegitimate daughter. This is so intriguing. The sound that rang in the broadcasting room spread all over every corner of the school, whether writing questions in the classroom, playing basketball on the playground, or teachers in the office. "Click!". It''s the sound of a pen being broken. The person next to him was slightly surprised. Looking at Qi Ling''s reaction, he felt a little wrong. After thinking about it, he asked strangely: "Qi Ling, you heard what was just broadcast. Is it true?" Qi Ling still sat in his position and always maintained a posture, but his eyes were gloomy. It seemed that before the rainstorm, the sky completely covered the dark clouds of the sun, cruel and resentful. She didn''t hear her deskmate''s question at all. She glanced at the broken pen, stood up directly, walked out of the classroom, and rushed to the classroom where ran Bai was. "Qi Bai!" The original xuannao classroom suddenly remembered such a sharp voice. Everyone looked at the comer unhappily. When they saw who it was, they suddenly quieted down, and the atmosphere was silent for a moment. Oh. The protagonists are here. Just now, the whole school heard the broadcast clearly. At the moment, they looked at Qi Ling with interest and wondered what was going on. Facing the sight of those people, Qi Ling bit her lips and came to ranbai. Two lines of clear tears came. Her eyes were red. If she wanted more grievances, she would have more grievances. "Did you do it? Qi Bai, what do you mean?" "What have I done?" ran Bai calmly put down the book on her face and asked. "The broadcast just now!" Qi Ling was almost stunned by her anger. She didn''t even dare to think about what kind of eyes everyone would look at her if her illegitimate daughter''s identity was exposed. Just think about it a little, Qi Ling felt that it was black in front of her, "you did it, right? Why did you confuse right and wrong in this way!" "No." ran Bai denied the calm, without the slightest panic, like what has nothing to do with herself. "In addition, overturn right and wrong?" she suddenly smiled thoughtfully, "let''s not say that this broadcast is not my hands and feet. Isn''t this content true?" Qi Ling was pale and shaky, but it was absolutely false to bite the radio. She knew that she could never admit it, otherwise her reputation would be destroyed directly! "Bai Bai, do you hate me? Hate that my mother married to the Qi family, and then you don''t like us?" Qi Ling choked and tearful eyes whirled in the face of everyone''s sight. "If you really don''t like us, you can say it directly. Why do you do such a thing?" Chapter 2630 "Do you have evidence?" ran Baimei was cold and calm. "Miss Qi, do you need me to tell you?" she said: "in the absence of any evidence, you have nothing to say to frame me, and I can sue you in turn." Qi Ling''s eyes were more red. She clenched her hands and forced herself to calm down. "It''s clear that something on the radio is just a prank. I can call my father to prove it now." She absolutely doesn''t believe that the recording from the broadcasting room is true. It''s definitely synthetic forgery! How could dad say such words? Besides, he has always hated Qi Bai. This is Qi Ling''s confidence in calling Qi wanwen. After all, Qi wanwen usually dotes on her and doesn''t care about Qi Bai at all. Dye white picked her eyebrows, and the smile at the bottom of her eyes gradually deepened. When she dug a pit, she jumped in directly. It was very convenient to take the initiative. The girl half hooked the arc on her lips and made a gesture of invitation. She was in no hurry and had a full sense of dignity. Such white dyeing makes Qi Ling very strange at the bottom of his heart. But the words have been spoken. If she suddenly repents now, she will only be guilty of her guilty conscience. Fortunately, she believes Qi wanwen will be on her side. Qi Ling took a deep breath on his face, took out his mobile phone, and made a call with his lips tightly. The beep from the phone seemed to be waiting for the final sentence. Qi Ling stared at ranbai and said, "I will restore the truth. I''m calling my father now. I hope you don''t talk nonsense." Dyed white, but did not laugh. Feng Luo looked at this scene a little vicissitudes. Child, why are you so simple? The host dug a hole for you, and you jumped down foolishly. After about three or four rings, the phone was connected. Qi Ling turned the call volume to the maximum and turned on the hands-free, which was convenient for everyone in the classroom to hear. It was the first time for her to cooperate in public about her identity. In the face of so many lines of sight, her heart beat a little fast. The palm of her hand holding the mobile phone sweated a little. She was nervous. She first shouted, "Dad." A male voice soon sounded across the phone. It was a middle-aged man''s voice. It was very kind, "Lingling, what''s the matter? Suddenly call me. What''s the matter?" Such a gentle and generous voice seemed to give Qi Ling a bottle of centering agent. Her eyes swept through everyone in the classroom inch by inch. She was in a better mood, and even her tension dispersed. She can already imagine that when Qi wanwen denies Qi Bai in front of all his classmates, it is the reaction of these people. At that time, Qi Bai will be ashamed! "That''s right." Qi Ling said calmly, "I''m sorry to bother you, but I have a very important thing here, so I''ll trouble my father." Qi Ling frankly faced the sight of this kind of person and looked as usual. "Dad, Qi Bai didn''t say I was an illegitimate daughter at school, but also said my mother was..." she paused. It was difficult to speak. Finally, she gently spit out a sentence in a very wronged tone. "Dad, Dad, can you help me? I really didn''t expect Bai Bai to say that at school." Qi Ling''s attitude, I really don''t want to be an illegitimate daughter. On the contrary, I''m really naturally flirting with my father, and the grievances are the same as the truth. In this way, other students are a little skeptical, but anyway, they are all in high spirits. After all, such a big event happened in the short time after the freshman entered the school. It''s very interesting. The phone was quiet for about a minute. Qi Ling was a little patient, but she was also a little more patient than the other party''s silence, especially in the current scene. If Qi wanwen didn''t speak, she wouldn''t be able to stand down. At the bottom of her heart, she couldn''t help but open her mouth to urge and test, "Dad?" After a few seconds, there was a cough across the phone, followed by a long and sincere sentence: "Lingling, you also know that Bai Bai''s child is straightforward. Don''t take it to heart. In my heart, I take you as my upright daughter. What illegitimate daughter or not, it''s the eyes of outsiders and don''t have to look at it." Although the voice is very gentle and generous, it can''t hide the original meaning of this remark. It is basically determined that Qi Ling is an illegitimate daughter! "Dad, what are you talking about?" Qi Ling''s face turned white, like the pale moonlight on his face. His mind was blank for a moment and blurted out: "Dad, do you have anything inconvenient to say?" "Cough!" Qi wanwen was also very helpless. He didn''t want to say so, but... Qi wanwen pressed his gnashing of teeth at the bottom of his heart and comforted Qi Ling, "Lingling, don''t worry. You''ll always be dad''s daughter. This won''t change. What do you want? Dad compensates you. Didn''t you always want the diamond necklace a few days ago? When you finish school, dad will buy it for you." Qi Ling''s face became more and more pale without any blood color. She didn''t expect Qi wanwen to say so. It''s clear that Qi wanwen is facing her! "Dad has something else to do, so hang up first." Qi wanwen said in a hurry and hung up the phone directly. The busy tone echoed in the mobile phone, and the classroom fell into a quiet atmosphere. So, Qi Ling is really an illegitimate daughter. Since she''s an illegitimate girl, she''s restless. She''s still spreading rumors in the school that the main room is the bad guy?! Many people were laughing angrily. At first, they were looking forward to the first place in the national college entrance examination and the second place with fairly good results. Now their mood... Is really unspeakable. Qi Ling is ill! As the protagonists of the recording from the broadcasting room, ranbai and Qi Ling were honored to be invited to the office by the teaching director. Dyed white: " She is definitely a regular visitor to the office. When she was in senior three, she was called by the teacher or entered the office as often as she was at home. As a result, when she arrived at the University, why did she still have an indissoluble bond with this office? Qi Ling insists that there is no warning in the broadcasting room. The unexpected voice he thinks of is ranbai''s so-called voice, but ranbai calmly denies it. Qi Ling has no evidence, so what she said is not tenable at all. The school investigated the matter carefully, but there was no clue. Who knows how the broadcasting room rings those words! The teaching director is very grumpy. Qi Ling was very angry. Dyed white left calmly. Time still goes back. Before Qi Ling came home from school yesterday, Ranbai has already arrived at Qi''s house. Qi wanwen just pushed the door into the room and straightened his collar. As soon as he looked up, he saw the figure sitting on the chair. He was surprised, "Qi Bai?" Chapter 2631 He has been at home all the time. He didn''t see when Qi Bai came in. Did this man come back before? Dyed white leaned casually on the chair, with long legs overlapping, some uninhibited and casual. She was wearing a Black Hoodie. Her hat was buttoned to the top of her hair and covered her delicate eyebrows and eyes. The outline of her side face was faintly visible. Her temperament was cold and wild. "What are you doing here?" Qi wanwen frowned, and his tone sounded very unpopular with ranbai. After all, Huo Qiushan is pregnant now, but Qi wanwen has poured all his expected children into his stomach, while ranbai has always been against Huo Qiushan. "Come and talk to Mr. Qi." ranbai raised her eyebrows and smiled. The door of the room has been closed. The sound insulation of the house is good, and people outside can''t hear it. There are two solutions to dyeing white. One is to attack the heart, the other is to start. To deal with Qi wanwen, we should do both. After beating the people, in Qi wanwen''s eyes, ranbai said carelessly: "my mother left me shares in the company." Qi wanwen paused and heard her say in that casual tone, "but I''m too lazy to manage the company. If I''m happy, I might transfer it to someone." Qi wanwen''s eyes were filled with strong anger, and the flame went out quickly because of the light words. Shares In recent years, what he has always wanted is the shares in Qi Bai''s hands! "If I''m not happy," ran Baigou smiled and said, "maybe I''ll sell it to some shareholder." Qi wanwen''s heart is an inspiration. This share must not be in the hands of some shareholders of the company who don''t deal with him!! His original angry expression quickly changed into a kind face, "Bai Bai, what are you talking about? I''m your father." "Father?" ran Baitiao eyebrows, evil ruffian: "cheating father?" Qi wanwen''s eyebrows jumped for those shares as heavy as gold. He could only swallow his anger and open his eyes to explain in a hurry. That''s why the conversation in the broadcasting room came from today. Back to the present time, On the way back from school, Ranbai meets a familiar stranger. Zhao Tianlei hasn''t wandered in front of her for a long time. He is playing with Qi Ling. However, he hasn''t pierced this layer of window paper, but now he runs to ranbai It must have something to do with what happened at school recently. "Yes," said the girl, standing there with a cold look. "Bai Bai, at least we are high school students. Don''t be so cold," said Zhao Tianlei, pretending to be helpless. He smiled and felt very warm and brilliant, like a warm man, but the facts proved, He is a scum man. "I know you?" dyed white crooked her head, and her black and white eyes seemed to coagulate a thin layer of ice. If he didn''t give face, Zhao Tianlei couldn''t stand down for a moment. However, when he remembered these recent things, especially the dyed white college entrance examination results, his mind hidden in his heart was ready to move. He was secretly annoyed. If Qi Bai had known that he was so excellent, he wouldn''t have moved to Qi Ling! "Bai Bai, do you understand me?" Zhao Tianlei''s face is always a provocative smile to little girls, and his tone sounds very serious. "I believe you know, I like you." "I really like you." Ranbai didn''t move or speak, but just stood there lazily. Zhao Tianlei''s eyes brightened when he saw this, and he felt there was a play. No wonder Zhao Tianlei thinks so. After all, when he stopped ranbai several times before, or ranbai didn''t stop at all, but ranbai listened to him this time, which makes Zhao Tianlei feel a little flattered. "Bai Bai, in fact, I was moved at the first sight when I saw you. From high school to college, the person I like has always been you." when dealing with some little girls, Zhao Tianlei used some tricks and eyes, which are the same as true, "can you give me a chance? I promise I will really be a boyfriend." "Where''s Qi Ling?" asked ran Baitu. How can it be said that it has anything to do with another girl in confessing to a girl? So Zhao Tianlei said directly without thinking about it: "how can you say Qi Ling? Although I know Qi Ling, it''s just the relationship between ordinary students, and --" Before Zhao Tianlei finished, the girl standing in front of him gave a low sneer. Her tone was lazy and casual, revealing a kind of forever cynical indifference, "haven''t you come out yet?" Zhao Tianlei was stunned. Dyed white''s impatient side eyes looked in the direction not far away, "I told you your tracking technology." she paused and smiled: "with all due respect, it''s really bad." The sound of "bang Dang -" sounded at the corner of the street in the distance. It was harsh. It was the sound of the mobile phone falling on the ground. But Qi Ling didn''t care about it. She came out and two lines of clear tears ran down her cheeks. After taking a look at Zhao Tianlei, she directly bit her lips and ran away quickly. "Qiling!" Zhao Tianlei subconsciously shouted. His face sank. Where could he think that Qiling would follow them? Zhao Tianlei was still ambiguous with Qiling. Here he directly confessed to dye. He also said that he and Qiling were just ordinary relations. If you think about it a little, you will understand how desperate it is next. Zhao Tianlei still liked Qi Ling. Seeing this picture, he subconsciously wanted to catch up, but behind him came a long voice and smiled: "why, it''s just an ordinary classmate. Are you familiar with it?" Zhao Tianlei had to catch up with the pace and stopped abruptly. He felt a headache. Finally, he took a deep breath, turned to ranbai and said, "I''m not familiar with it. Don''t mind, Baibai." Dyed white asked me if I mind. For a time, Zhao Tianlei felt a little tricky. The girl''s long eyelashes drooped slightly. She glanced at the time on her wristwatch and calculated how long it would take. Her face was still careless and refused to be thousands of miles away. "Bai Bai, can you give me an answer?" Zhao Tianlei looked eagerly into the girl''s eyes and asked sincerely. The last three seconds OK. Dyed white raised her eyes and revealed the peach blossom eyes with extremely beautiful double eyes under her long eyelashes, but the bottom of the eyes seemed to melt the cold of 3000 ice and snow. To Zhao Tianlei''s eyes, she pulled off her thin lips and smiled: "sorry, you don''t deserve me." The sincere expression on Zhao Tianlei''s face stiffened with the naked eye. He soon understood. His face sank, and his eyes seemed to jump with an angry flame: "Qi Bai, are you kidding me "You''re the one who plays. What''s the problem?" she said. The radian of her side face is cold and arrogant. She has a kind of wanton and extreme handsome. Then she left directly without stopping for a second. "Remember to be smart next time." Chapter 2632 Zhao Tianlei''s face was as black as a pot of charcoal, and he was iron blue in an instant. After that, it didn''t matter how Qi Ling and Zhao Tianlei dyed white. Although she said that she deliberately let Qi Ling hear this, she was depressed and didn''t care about the pieces on the chessboard. In terms of sealing off, the host of its contract is really a bad and cold existence. Maybe Huo Qiushan really wanted to keep the child, so she didn''t come up with any moths for the time being, but dye Bai still asked the private detective to continue to follow her and paid another payment. Private detective: " The employer is very rich. After this list, he can become a rich man, right? In the luxury club, Brother long just came back from the outside drunk. He closed the door and walked into the room. He saw a figure on the sofa! He was so frightened that his head immediately woke up a lot, and subconsciously shouted, "who!" he didn''t let anyone in. The man turned around and showed a delicate and cold face. It was very eye-catching, but the breath was too forbidden and too cold. "... what are you doing here?" brother long felt familiar at the first sight of the girl. In the room of electric light and flint, he remembered the young girls who had come here before. He frowned and asked with some vigilance. The girl should have something to do with Ji Heng. He can''t move. But now the question is, how can she appear in the room!! "Talk about a deal?" dyed white lips held a light radian. The light and shadow of the crystal lamp flickered, reflecting a pair of calm black eyes like a deep pool. Brother long listened to the girl''s words and his heart jumped violently. However, what he didn''t expect was that when ranbai left, there was an unexpected figure here - The night leaped up, the sky was dark, the moon was bright and the stars were rare. The scattered stars dotted the night sky, and the light was suppressed by the prosperity and beauty of the city. Dyed white sat at the computer desk, put one hand on the mouse and rowed slightly. The pure black mouse lined with the girl''s beautiful and slender hands, exquisitely carved, translucent cold white skin color, like the most exquisite work painted by the painter. She browsed the information on the computer and thought slightly. "I''ve been watching all night. What''s good?" the low magnetic and pleasant voice behind me sounded close to my ears, and the breath crossed my ears. The handsome and precious man leaned over from behind and hugged the girl. The porcelain white jaw was placed on the girl''s shoulder. "Do something." ranbai answered. She let Ji Heng hold her. She slid the mouse with one hand. After a few seconds, ranbai pressed the slender and clear hand at her waist with an expressionless face, "don''t make trouble." "I didn''t make trouble." Ji Heng''s long eyelashes drooped, looked at the hand held by the girl, and sighed gently: "did the children ignore me, huh?" Ranbai said no. "Then you haven''t paid attention to me for an hour and 37 minutes since you finished dinner." Ji Heng twisted his eyebrows and said that he seemed to have just finished taking a bath. His broken black hair was scattered on his forehead and wet. He casually wore a shirt, his collar was half open, and there was a residual smell of shower gel on his body. It was very clean mint fragrance. Dyed white: " She glanced at the information of each shareholder of the company managed by Qi wanwen displayed on the computer, and then thought about the option of making people laugh for less than a second. She directly turned the seat around and was facing Ji Heng. "It''s not reasonable now -" the next words stuck. She just felt Ji Heng taking a bath. Now she really does. Unlike being always elegant and chilly in front of outsiders, like aristocrats of aristocratic families in the central European century, he seems to be more lazy in private. Just came out of the bathroom, dyed white can still smell the clean Mint Bath Gel on Ji Heng. It smells good. The man wore a black shirt at will. He didn''t wear it well. He buttoned a few buttons at will. The shirt was half open. Under the projection of the light, there was a young body containing beauty and power. The exquisite and charming clavicle lines are cold and beautiful, and the beautiful and clear abdominal muscles are thin and full. You can vaguely see the beautiful and smooth Mermaid line extending down and wrapped around the waist of his trousers. Obviously, he is a handsome and abstinent man, but the light flickers slightly and the light falls, but there is a bit more messy and wild beauty, bewitching and attractive, and not sexy. Like this, It''s really beautiful. It''s very attractive. Dye googlen paused, then said coldly, "button up." "Why?" he raised his eyebrows lightly, with a few dividends at the end of his eyes. After his narrow peach eyes faded their cold aggressiveness, they looked colorful, as if they were floating with a shimmer, "don''t children like to see?" Dyed white looked at him, his eyes were not taboo, simply and neatly: "I''ve seen it all." Ji Heng: "..." He felt a sense of crisis at the bottom of his heart. Now beauty is not good for children? What will we do after that? "Then you help me buckle." Ji Heng stepped back and bent his eyes to see her, as if he could hook people. Dyed Bai Tut, she suddenly leaned over, grabbed the man''s collar with one hand, turned the seat quickly, returned to the side facing the desktop, slightly lowered her eyes and kissed it impolitely. "Help you buckle?" ran Bai gave a light Ho, pulled his lower lip, leaned over with a light side face, and his breath fell beside Ji Heng''s ears. With a warm itch and a clear voice, he outlined a bit of ambiguity, some calm dumb. Ji Heng leaned back there. His eyes were deep, like the deep sea at night. He changed slightly and smiled softly. His children are good at everything, but they are completely different from normal girls. They can''t hide or be shy. Sometimes they are overbearing and strong. Ji Heng himself has never been the one who likes to bow his head, but it seems that his bottom line is invisible and depressed again and again. "White." he looked at her, and his eyes were stained with a smile. Under the rendering of the light, it seemed to have a delicate and gentle shadow, with the light of the stars all over the sky. The ending sound was like old wine and precious red wine. Dyed white eyes, the color was deep, "huh?" she said. He leaned slightly, his thin lips covered her ears, and his breath was slightly burning. It seemed that a ray of spring wind with peach blossom fragrance floated past, "do you want me?" "Speak well." ran Bai bent one knee against him and calmed down for a few seconds. In Ji Heng''s slightly confused eyes, he whispered, "don''t play subwoofer with me." The handsome man couldn''t help laughing. In order to compete with the computer for more than an hour, his thin lips gently opened: "can''t you see?" he said seriously. The bottom of his eyes was a thousand strands of ink, and the dark clouds rolled, "I was seducing you." "So, have the children been seduced?" Chapter 2633 The time was quiet for a few seconds. The night wind outside the window sent a bunch of cold white moonlight, carrying the awn of the stars, on the man''s side face, perfect and noble, and the demon is handsome. Blue face is a curse. Only he can afford these four words. She said, "you succeeded." "In addition," a calm and low voice fell in the room. The air was cold without waves. It seemed to be saying something natural, without any ups and downs. It was like telling the truth: "I want you." This is her answer to the question just now. Heaven and earth seem to fall into sleep. A curved moon emits bright light, the stars falling in the sky flash, and the evening wind blows, carrying an intoxicating light fragrance. ¡­ The next day, early morning, The beige curtain was suddenly opened, and the strong and dazzling light rushed in directly, carrying the scorching temperature through the glass window. The handsome and precious man stood by the window, against the light, slender, as if the whole man were integrated into the morning light. Dyed white was awakened by the light. She was a little angry. She was interrupted before she slept. She was surrounded by low air pressure. She turned over twice with the quilt in her expressionless face, and then opened her eyes. She was very impatient between her eyebrows and eyes. Her black eyes were clear and fierce. Then look at the man by the window. Ji Heng wore a snow-white shirt today. He was buttoning the top button of his collar, and then slowly covered the exquisite and charming collarbone and the ambiguous marks on his neck. He looked young and sexy, but also full of abstinence. Dye Bai''s eyes swept the man''s neck and clavicle without taboo, and then raised his hand in some irritability. indeed, A pillow hit Ji Heng directly. Ji Heng subconsciously hugged and looked at the girl who tried to cover himself with a quilt. His thin lips rose slightly, came forward and coaxed in a low voice: "it''s getting late. It''s time to get up, huh?" "I''ve made breakfast for you." he was helpless. His voice spoiled and softened. "It''ll be cold if you don''t eat any more." Two seconds later, The quilt was taken off guard. The soft snow-white quilt flew to Ji Heng, and he accepted his life. "Then eat at noon." so the girl sat up, lazy and sleepy, with bleary eyes. "It just saves time for a meal. Isn''t it cost-effective?" Ji Heng: "..." Children, what''s wrong with this? "No." Ji Heng dragged her, "you can''t skip breakfast. Health is important." With such a drag, the whole girl pressed against him, ran Bai leaned down, supported his side with her hands, half narrowed her eyes, and pressed her breath in. It was quite cold and fierce, as if she wanted to clean up people. In a few minutes, Dyed white, some satisfied said a good morning kiss, and then looked out of the window at the dazzling white sun. Some felt uncomfortable and blocked it with their hands. Ji Heng put his white fingertips against the corners of his lips and smiled at the figure scattered by the low pressure against the light. As time went by, Huo Qiushan and ranbai didn''t come to provoke ranbai. Ranbai didn''t take the initiative to threaten their personal safety for the time being. Until Huo Qiushan gave birth to a child, a boy, and held a full moon banquet, but ranbai didn''t go to see it once. No interest. however, She has prepared a gift for Qi wanwen. that day, In the huge chairman''s office, Qi wanwen sat behind the luxury desk, staring at the computer screen. Recently, the company''s turnover fell too rapidly. He had just opened the board of directors and fulfilled his responsibilities. Qi wanwen was a little tired and raised his hand to rub his temples. "Dangdang" knocked on the door and interrupted Qi wanwen''s heavy thoughts. Come in. The secretary came in with a square express in his hand. "Chairman, your express." Qi wanwen didn''t have the habit of online shopping. He was surprised for a moment and quickly said, "Xiao Li, tear it up and see what this is." Li Fan, the Secretary, answered, picked up the paper cutter on the table and cut the plastic package of the express. Inside was a small packing box. The Secretary inadvertently looked down. The next second, his sight stiffened and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. After opening the packing box, the dozen photos were exposed without cover and directly reflected into people''s eyes. It was an intimate picture of Huo Qiushan, the chairman''s wife, hugging her waist and back with a man. Li Fan: " Did he see something amazing? Did he break the adultery of the chairman''s wife? He won''t be killed! The Secretary stiff and mechanically blocked the photo with his palm, took it out and handed it to the chairman, looked out of the window and looked straight at him. He looked like he didn''t see anything, hung up and didn''t care. Qi wanwen picked it up and swept his eyes up at will. As a result, his vision was directly stuck on it. His brain exploded. He quickly buckled the picture in his hand on the table. His face was extremely ugly and his tone was very heavy: "Xiao Li, what do you see?" Li Fan''s eyes are frank and his attitude is sincere: "Chairman, I don''t think I should see it. I still have work to finish. I will work hard and won''t let you down." Qi wanwen looked slightly slow, nodded and hurriedly urged: "you go down." The Secretary answered and ran out of the office with the wind under his feet. The little heart was still beating News! Big news! Qi wanwen had a gloomy face and his chest was like something stuck in his throat. Turn over those photos one by one and look at them quickly. They are all photos taken by Huo Qiushan and Zhou Zhi in different places. It seems that the people who took the photos have made great efforts. The photo in his hand slowly deformed, and the photo firmly held by Qi wanwen''s big hand with green tendons and drums gradually twisted into a ball shape His heart was filled with countless questions. Where on earth did these photos come from? But is it really the case? The man in the picture is Zhou Zhi who failed to cooperate with him before! Recently, the two have some contacts in business. Qi wanwen thought Zhou Zhi had changed his mind, but now Qi wanwen called his secretary in again and asked the origin of the express carefully. But the Secretary doesn''t know. This is an anonymous express. Moreover, the person who came to the company to send the express was dressed in black and wearing a cap mask, completely covering his facial features. He left directly after staying for less than a few minutes, and the monitoring only caught his shadow. "Well, you don''t have to worry about it anymore." "Good chairman." isn''t that nonsense? Dare I! evening, Qi wanwen dragged his tired body back home. The baby playing in the living room saw the man coming back, ran over with short legs and said something that made Qi wanwen angry. Chapter 2634 "Dad! Uncle Zhou bought my new toy machine gun for me today. My mother and I had dinner with Uncle Zhou!" The happy child said excitedly because of the light ruddy on his happy cheeks. Hearing uncle Zhou''s words, Qi Wan''s anger accumulated in his bra rubbed through his head, bent down a little, grabbed the toy gun from the child''s hand, broke it hard at once, and threw it into the trash can. His tone was very bad: "this gun is not good. My father will buy you a better one in the future." The baby was stunned. When he saw the toy that suddenly entered the garbage can in half, "wow" cried. Hearing the cry, Huo Qiushan hurried over and saw the toys in the trash can. The child continued to cry. Qi wanwen listened to the cry and felt very upset. Looking at the child''s small eyes and small mouth, he suddenly felt very much like Zhou Zhi. He was stunned when he thought of the photo in the express in the daytime. Huo Qiushan looked at Qi wanwen in a daze and asked, "wanwen, what happened to you? What happened to the company?" Hearing Huo Qiushan''s continuous inquiry, Qi wanwen turned a thousand times and his thoughts returned to reality. He looked at Huo Qiushan without leaving a trace. Finally, any topic about express delivery was not mentioned, "Oh, what happened in the company is a little in a bad mood. You should take good care of your children." Without saying anything more, Qi wanwen bowed his head and went upstairs into his study, his eyes dark and vicious. the second day. Qi wanwen took the child''s hair and his own hair to the paternity testing center. During this period, Qi wanwen didn''t look and didn''t say anything to Huo Qiushan. A week later, Qi wanwen received a phone call and hurried to the identification center. When I took that thin piece of paper, I felt like a heavy mountain. When he came to the uninhabited corner of the stairs, Qi wanwen unfolded the drawing. ... you are not related by blood to the identified person. That line of words straight into the fundus of the eye, very dazzling. A little bit of expectation in my heart was instantly broken by a few clearly visible lines of words. I suddenly remembered what Huo Qiushan said on the child''s birthday a few days ago: "Wan Wen, the birthday gift for the child can''t be delayed any more. These days, 30% of the company''s shares are transferred to the child''s name, the child''s name..." Qi wanwen''s legs softened and fell down on the cold and hard marble floor of the staircase. An hour later, the cold marble floor alleviated the dizziness caused by the explosion of Qi and blood. Qi wanwen''s face was gloomy and gnashing his teeth in anger and scolded, "Huo Qiushan Zhou stopped a pair of dog men and women. I can''t spare you!" A few days later, The staff on the first floor sent up the express of the chairman''s Secretariat. Li Fan saw a chairman''s express. He was silent for a long time. Finally, he solemnly handed it to Zhang Zilong next to him. It was like an important task. He said seriously, "do you want to send the chairman''s express?" Zhang Zilong: " "Brother Li, don''t do this. Our batch." what''s the look? Is the thing in the express a time bomb? "Don''t square, steady." Li Fan gave him a cheer gesture, "Ollie!" He can''t go by himself. He was afraid of breaking the secret again. Zhang Zilong took it, "OK, I''ll send it." Li Fan watched Zhang Zilong go away, and a far fetched smile came up at the corners of his mouth. In the future, he is afraid to have a strong shadow on the chairman''s express. Chairman''s office. Qi wanwen saw the express again and his eyelids jumped. This time he said nothing and asked the Secretary to open it for him. After receiving the express, he directly asked Zhang Zilong to step down, suppressed the anger in his heart, and opened the package by himself. The express delivery was revealed when the package was opened. Qi wanwen frowned when he saw the things packed there. What does this mean? There is a picture, two lines of words, and a room door card on it. Simply and simply. The photo is exactly what Huo Qiushan and Zhou Zhi looked like when they entered the hotel. Their behavior is very close. It''s a back photo, but Qi wanwen recognized it at the first sight. Qi wanwen''s body trembled and trembled. The second time. Who is the person who sent him the express? There are two clear lines on the white paper. It was printed, leaving no handwriting at all. The first line, Is an address. About the specific address of the hotel in the photo just now. The second line is a sentence, concise and comprehensive. [gift] For a moment, the back was covered with cold sweat, and a chill rushed up from the soles of the feet. He was surprised and angry, but he couldn''t resist the strong anger in his heart in the end. In his anger, he no longer considered who sent the express, so he pressed the phone to inform the secretary. Prepare a car for me. Bodyguard Li Er will go out with me. A luxurious five-star hotel, Qi wanwen determined that it was this place and hurried in. He took a deep breath and said to the front desk, "we have an appointment in room 1602." The gentle and amiable front desk smiled and the receptionist replied politely, "Sir, the elevator turns left and right." Qi wanwen turned around, his eyes suddenly became sinister and cruel, and went to the elevator, followed by Li Er, who was burly. In the quiet place, Li Er felt the heroic scene of sharpening his knife to pigs and sheep. He felt a little confused. Boss, what''s the matter? Is it a draft? The closer he got to 1602, the faster Qi wanwen walked. He knocked at the door first. A voice came from the inside. It was the voice of a middle-aged man: "waiter? We didn''t ask for anything else." At the moment of hearing the voice, Qi wanwen''s face was blue, and the storm was repressed at the bottom of his eyes. The owner of this voice is Zhou Zhi! Qi wanwen didn''t think about it. He directly took out the room card sent to him anonymously in the express, and then pushed the door in vigorously! He locked himself in the room at a glance, took two and three steps, roughly pulled out of the quilt on the bed, and the naked lonely men and women stood out and stabbed into the bottom of his eyes! "Bitch!" Qi wanwen opened his mouth and scolded. The flustered men and women quickly looked for clothes scattered on the ground. Huo Qiushan looked frightened. She never thought that Qi wanwen would find here. Seeing this scene, Li Er suddenly realized that he finally understood what the boss came to do. I''m not crazy, I''m here to catch traitors! At that moment, Li Er seemed to see the green grassland growing on Qi wanwen''s head. He stepped on Zhou Zhi''s hand to take the clothes with a foot of resentment and rolled it hard to avenge the boss. Zhou Zhi screamed miserably. He put on his clothes reluctantly with a trembling hand. His face was cloudy and sunny, and said sarcastically¡ª¡ª Chapter 2635 He just sneered: "angry? Qiushan has long been my woman!" he knew that Qi wanwen had understood the context of the matter. He simply stopped pretending and said to relieve his anger: "you raised a son for others, isn''t it also very cool, hahaha!" Qi wanwen''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot. His eyes were like sparks of anger. He raised his fist and rushed over. Zhou Zhi didn''t expect Qi wanwen to hit people directly, so he fought back. Qi wanwen was angry and slapped Huo Qiushan. The three men wrestled together. Li Er looked thrilled and hesitated. Should he call the police now? It''s illegal to fight! Where no one noticed, the heavily armed man in a cap and mask was taking pictures of the room from various angles with his mobile phone. Finally, the noise in the room was too loud, and the people in the hotel came out to persuade. I don''t know when the figure originally in the corner has disappeared. That''s a surveillance dead end. Qi family living room. Qi wanwen slapped the divorce agreement on the tea table. Huo Qiushan begged carefully, "Wan Wen, I know I''m wrong. Just forgive me this time." She lowered her head and hated in her heart. How did Qi wanwen know? How can her child leave without inheriting the company? The two-year-old baby ran over, holding his mother''s thigh, staring at his mother and his father. Seeing the child''s look like Zhou Zhi, Qi wanwen was even more angry. "Huo Qiushan, sign quickly and get out with your bastard!" Hearing this, Huo Qiushan looked up at Qi wanwen and stammered guilty, "Wan, Wan Wen, what do you mean?" "Bitch, do you think I don''t know that Zhou Zhi''s son of a bitch still wants my Qi family''s property?" Huo Qiushan was stunned. How could Qi wanwen know about it! Still a thief, he looked at Qi wanwen pitifully, "baby, we are so big that we have more or less feelings. It''s better to raise relatives than to get married. Don''t divorce. I''m confused. I was cheated. Shall we be together?" With that, she cried with tears, and the tears came down. "Do you want me to watch this bastard Tiandu every day? Take your son of a bitch away from me!" the hysterical roar was about to overturn the roof. The child nearby was so frightened that he burst into tears. The helpless Huo Qiushan bit her teeth and picked up the divorce agreement. She was stunned and unbelievable: "Qi wanwen, you don''t give me anything? You let me clean out of the house?!" The man sneered and his eyes were cold. "What else? Does my Qi family have money to raise this bastard? Get out of here. You don''t want to take any away. Now, get out of here!" he gnashed his teeth. "Don''t force me to do it." The child still cried at the top of his throat, "Mom, hug me." his nose was full of tears. Huo Qiushan is not reconciled, but she has no choice but to argue with Qi wanwen for a long time. She just wants to share some family property. This move makes Qi wanwen regret more. How did he see such a woman at the beginning? Finally, Huo Qiushan was forced to pick up the agreement and sign her name on it. Qi wanwen can''t. She can find Zhou Zhi. "Go away, go away quickly. Don''t show up in front of me with your little bastard." the angry man''s eyes were red and his eyes were about to crack. He was like a beast at a dead end, waving his claws for the final fight. Huo Qiushan didn''t speak, her eyes twinkled, lowered her eyebrows and eyes, picked up the child and walked to the door. The door suddenly opened and Qi Ling stood there, looking stunned. The child cried endlessly. Qi Ling pursed her lips and looked at Huo Qiushan. Her face was pale. Helpless Huo Qiushan only took the threshold with her child in her arms and took a step staggered with Qi Ling. Qi Ling walked towards the door and closed it with a loud bang. But, What Qi wanwen didn''t expect was that it was just a short day. The video they tore at the hotel was uploaded to the Internet!! And, Not as a financial company, but as a family joke. The picture recorded in the video is completely high-definition, and the face is also very real. Many people recognize that the man with a ferocious face and no image in the video is Qi wanwen. [it''s another family cheating drama, tut tut.] [eating melons online. I didn''t expect your circle to be so chaotic.] [at least he''s also the boss of a listed company. He''s so... There''s no way to look directly at it.] [Oh, my God, I also look familiar with the man surnamed Zhou. It seems that he is the general manager of another company. He is willing to degenerate and intervene in other people''s marriage!] [it''s really terrible. Is it all like this now?] No matter whether Qi wanwen is the victim or not, his image in the video has completely collapsed. Many people can''t associate this middle-aged grumpy, twisted and gloomy man with elegant and successful people. The scandal exposed by the chairman of the company will affect the reputation and situation of the company to a certain extent. "Who recorded this!!" Qi wanwen''s face was gloomy, like a furious lion. The company''s performance was not very good recently, but now it has exploded. Some investors have thrown their shares, and even the board of directors questioned Qi wanwen. In such a troubled situation, all the reasons point to the green hat Huo Qiushan gave him. Qi wanwen is in a good mood. Qi wanwen here is at least the chairman of the company and the party who was cheated, and Zhou Zhi It''s terrible. He took the initiative to get involved in other people''s marriages. As a result, he was caught and raped in bed by his husband. The most important thing is that he is now blasted online. It can be said that he is really famous. In order to get rid of the relationship, the company directly fired Zhou Zhi and arranged another very practical and capable person to take the post. Zhou Zhi''s only capital is that he is the general manager of an excellent company, but now he is notorious on the Internet and has been dismissed. What should we do next? Zhou Zhi just wanted to give Qi wanwen a green hat to relieve his anger. Unexpectedly, he finally took himself in. On this thought, like Qi wanwen, he pointed all the spearheads at Huo Qiushan. Huo Qiushan and Qi wanwen divorced and took a few year old child. They had already made up their minds to go to Zhou Zhi. But who knows, Zhou Zhi did not care about her at all, nor did he care about his blood, and completely shut her out! Huo Qiushan was thunderstruck. Without Qi wanwen and Zhou Zhi, what should she do next?! Chapter 2636 "Hello, are you miss Qi Bai?" this day, ranbai received a call from the police. "HMM." her expression remained unchanged, calm, and her tone was light and calm. The phone paused and continued, "this is the police station. The dead should be your sister, Qi Ling." "Yes." dyed white said flatly, "die?" Policeman: "died in a fall." This is informing the family. Ranbai also went to the police station, You can see Zhao Tianlei, He sat there trembling, his face sad and sad. She withdrew her eyes without emotion and cooperated with the police. Zhao Tianlei saw ranbai again, and his mood was extremely complex. If he knew and understood earlier, Qi Bai would be so excellent. He would never have given up. That has become the present heart, unwilling and powerless, but never forget. The police station also informed Qi wanwen and Huo Qiushan. But Qi wanwen has been very busy recently. The board of directors is more and more dissatisfied with him. Even the company is gossip. Where does he still have the mind to face other things? Qi Ling is also a thorn in his heart. He even suspected that Qi Ling was also a green hat Huo Qiushan had worn for him. At the moment, I heard the news of such a death. I don''t know how to feel at the bottom of my heart. As for Huo Qiushan, she was stunned on the spot. How could her daughter die!! "Must it be suicide?" ran Bai suddenly opened his mouth and said in a faint tone: "can''t it be him?" Sitting next to Zhao Tianlei, his fist hanging on his side suddenly stiffened. Police said: "it is now under investigation, but there is no physical evidence to prove that he killed." Zhao Tianlei breathed a sigh of relief. He was very sad about Qi Ling. He said that Qi Ling had been depressed recently and couldn''t wait to make it a suicide and end it quickly. When I came out of the police station, Ranbai sat on the back seat. Her eyes, dark and cold as ink, reflected the sunset gradually fading out of the glass window. The bottom of her eyes was stained with light gold. There was a dead silence in the depths. For a long time, she opened her mouth thoughtfully: "do you say it was an accident or murder?" There are only two people in the car, One is dyed white and the other is the driver. The driver is a man hired by ranbai from brother long. It''s convenient to do some things. At this moment, without warning, the driver feels a little numb. You say, how can such a young girl give people a silent sense of oppression? She is colder than many people he has seen. "There is no evidence or material evidence. It may be just an accident." "Really." dyed white took back her sight outside, turned her eyes, and the tiny light flashed from the bottom of her eyes, "no one has a certificate." "It''s not careful enough." the girl''s voice was calm: "look again, maybe you can find it." The driver''s heart jumped and vaguely seemed to guess what dyeing white meant. Witnesses People are already dead. How to say, as long as they are not unreasonable and add material evidence, isn''t it a living thing. "After all, it''s also my sister." ranbai chuckled in a vague tone: "how can I ignore her death." A day later, Qi Ling''s death was judged as homicide. The killer is¡ª¡ª Zhao Tianlei. Charge: intentional homicide. Then came the sentence. Zhao Tianlei pretended to be quite like when he was arrested at first. He was angry, stunned and puzzled, but later, with both witness and material evidence, he remained silent. The fact is true and there is no way to refute it. The witness was from the opposite floor. At that time, she happened to be in front of the window. She was caught off guard and saw Qi Ling pushed down from the window by Zhao Tianlei. It was too fast to respond. And physical evidence, It''s a micro monitor in Qi Ling''s home. It''s placed in a good position. From which point of view, it clearly records the truth of everything. Zhao Tianlei didn''t know that Qi Ling would put a micro monitor at home. At the moment, he can only admit bad luck, but he hates it to death. After all, he committed intentional homicide. His life is over. About the fall, we have to go back to the day before it happened, It was a cloudy day, The sky was not clear, shrouded in dark clouds and drizzling with rain. The clock of the quartz clock circulates, and the music clock sends out slow music, which turns a deaf ear to Qi Ling. The dishes on the table were already cold. Qi Ling sat there alone, with some gloom between his eyebrows and eyes. She felt her rumbling stomach, but she had no appetite. Picked up the mobile phone that had sent n messages, Qi Ling bit her lip and dialed the phone. "The number you dialed is turned off or not in the service area. Please redial later." I turned it off when I didn''t come back. Her eyes are red. She''s only been married for three months. She doesn''t answer the phone and doesn''t reply to text messages. At first she chose to be with Zhao Tianlei because he coaxed her and spoiled her, but now The clouds outside the window were thick, and Qi Ling was restless and restless in the room. I don''t know how long it took, Qi Ling endured second by second and finally heard the sound of the door key unlocking. The door opened and Zhao Tianlei entered the house. Qi Ling sat on the sofa, his lips closed tightly, staring at Zhao Tianlei, silent and gloomy. Zhao Tianlei entered the room and said, "wife, I''m back." he took off his coat, hung it on the hanger, turned and went to the bathroom. Qi Ling was wronged and shouted, "why don''t you answer my phone." After drinking some wine, Zhao Tianlei, who was shaking and unstable, replied perfunctorily: "the mobile phone has no power." The water was streaming in the bathroom, and the Qilian Ling, who was so angry, came to the hanger, picked up his mobile phone in his pocket, and sent out a strong perfume on his clothes. Qi Ling frowned, finally found the mobile phone, sat down in the chair and turned it on again. Forty two more electricity! She holds the mobile phone with great strength. Even her knuckles are white, as if she wants to crush the mobile phone. By magic, Qi Ling opened the album to see the group photo of Zhao Tianlei and his female colleagues and turned it down. The stabbing picture hit the bottom of the eye¡ª¡ª That''s a profile photo. It''s a girl. Wearing a Black Hoodie, the body is beautiful and tall, the skin is very white, the facial features are exquisite to eye-catching, and the temperament is very cold. How can Qi Ling, the person in the picture, be unfamiliar? It was a thorn in her heart. Qi Bai! At that moment, Qi Ling almost fell his cell phone to the ground. What does Zhao Tianlei mean? Still thinking about Qi Bai? Qi Ling clenched her lips and opened wechat with trembling fingertips. Most of them were women she didn''t know. Qi Ling opened the top contact, and ambiguous news filled the whole screen. "Honey, I miss you." "Baby, we just separated." "But I still miss you." "Good, I''ll see you later." Qi Ling opened the second contact again. It is still a chaotic language. That stings the fundus of the eye. Qi Ling turned down and begged to find a reason. Zhao Tianlei was cheated. But no. At this moment, Qi Ling collapsed. I don''t know when Zhao Tianlei came out of the bathroom. Chapter 2637 Qi Ling took his mobile phone, his face was pale, his eyes were gloomy, looked at Zhao Tianlei, and his voice was unbelievably sharp: "Zhao Tianlei! Tell me, what''s going on?" Zhao Tianlei frowned when he saw the chat record displayed on it. His tone was impatient and unhappy: "what are you doing on my mobile phone?" "Shouldn''t I see it? Should you give me an explanation?" Qi Ling said fiercely, blushing because of the atmosphere. Zhao Tianlei felt a little funny. "Why should I explain to you? It''s just a game between adults. If you want to take it seriously, take it seriously." A bit of boredom hidden in the tone. Since he got married, he doesn''t like Qi Ling more and more. Before pursuing Qi Bai, we had to retreat and seek the second choice Qi Ling. In the final analysis, Qi wanwen spoiled her because of the company behind Qi Ling. But now, Qi wanwen broke up with Huo Qiushan. Qi Ling''s position in the Qi family became so embarrassing. Qi wanwen didn''t give Qi Ling the opportunity to contact the company''s shares at all. He was also useless as a son-in-law. What''s the use of Qi Ling now? Her popularity has become so bad. The affair of illegitimate daughter has been widely spread. Zhao Tianlei really regretted how he married Qi Ling. "Should we play casual games among adults, Zhao Tianlei? I didn''t know you were like this." Qi Ling was so angry that he came up and beat Zhao Tianlei. "You weren''t like this before!" Zhao Tianlei was a master who was allowed to be knocked by others. He was very impatient. When he pushed hard with one arm, Qi Ling was staggered to the ground, and his head banged on the four corners of the tea table as hard as iron. "Before? Now it''s not before. What''s your use!" He runs around for his career every day. If he wants to climb up, he tries to hook up with those women who have a career. None of them is better than Qi Ling! Qi Ling, who grew up, suffered such grievances. "Zhao Tianlei, you bully me, I don''t live." Qi Ling looked around and saw the open window. He got up and stepped on the stool to the windowsill. His words were excited: "I jumped out of the building, I don''t live!" Zhao Tianlei stood there and looked at Qi Ling. He didn''t pay attention to this trick of seeking death and greasy life. He sniffed and sneered: "you jump. If you have the ability, you jump. What''s the mischief day by day!" "Zhao Tianlei, you son of a bitch, you ungrateful villain, you climb from a poor man with nothing to your present position, and you turn your face ruthlessly. You''re not as good as a beast..." Qi Ling jumped down the windowsill and grabbed Zhao Tianlei''s face, "do you still like Qi Bai?!" Zhao Tianlei, who was scolded with red face and dry ears, was angry and disappointed. "You''re sick!" Qi Ling used to be gentle and lovely. It''s not like this at all. "What can I do if I like it? I just like it!" The thorn that had been buried in his heart was finally exposed in the air. Qi Ling suddenly burst out, directly raised his hand and threw Zhao Tianlei a slap, "what''s good about Qi Bai, Zhao Tianlei, you bastard!" "Pa!" a crisp slap echoed in the room, and even the corners of the mouth were bleeding. Qi Ling was the first one who dared to hit him on the face. Even his parents had never done so. Zhao Tianlei licked the corners of his mouth, smiled darkly, and his eyes jumped with crazy anger. He avoided Qi Ling''s hand, stretched out his hand and pushed Qi Ling to the window, "dare you hit me? Go to hell!" The man had great strength, and Qi Ling was soon pushed to the window. Qi Ling held the windowsill and a trace of fear rose in her heart. Her pupils tightened: "Zhao Tianlei, let me go!" Zhao Tianlei, who was so angry that he lost his mind and took Qi Ling to the windowsill, "let go? You fucking dare to hit me, I''ll kill you!" Qiling grabs the edge of the windowsill. Zhao Tianlei hugs Qiling''s waist and tries to get on the windowsill. Qiling''s flustered feet pedal on the wall and try not to be held on the windowsill. During the dispute, the potted plant next to Qi Ling was touched on the ground by his arm. With a loud bang, the flowerpot fell apart and broke to pieces. The breaking of the flowerpot did not stop Zhao Tianlei''s crazy behavior, but stimulated the nerve that was out of control. When they were arguing, they didn''t notice a red dot flickering on the refrigerator. A forced Qi Ling was held by Zhao Tianlei to the windowsill and half of his body hung in the air. At this time, Qi Ling was really afraid, "Zhao Tianlei, are you crazy! You let me go! Do you want money? I''ll give you money." "It''s too late now. Go to hell with your money!" Zhao Tianlei''s face is distorted. The burning pain on his face stimulates his nerves. He is drunk and his head is chaotic, leaving only this idea. Qi Ling''s fingers clenched the window frame tightly and was extremely afraid. At the moment, he couldn''t care about anything and begged, "Zhao Tianlei, spare me, spare me!" The shrill scream didn''t get Zhao Tianlei''s change of heart. Qi Ling''s fingers were broken by Zhao Tianlei and pushed hard. Qi Ling fell head down. Three seconds later, Zhao Tianlei on the 18th floor heard a faint sound of "bang bang". The room was empty, leaving only Zhao Tianlei standing there alone. There are traces of struggling by the window, and there is a broken flower pot lying alone on the ground. The atmosphere was dead quiet. Such a quiet, let Zhao Tianlei originally irritable mood slowly recover, in turn, is a kind of bone chilling. It was a cloudy day outside the window. Cold wind and drizzle poured in along the open window and blew on people. Coolness rushed up from the soles of the feet and swept the whole body. Zhao Tianlei''s head returned to his senses and looked at the empty room with scattered soil and flower pot fragments. His pupils were lax and shook violently. He staggered back two steps, his legs softened, and almost didn''t directly fall down on the ground. His face was pale without any blood. What did he do just now? Zhao Tianlei looked down at his hands and trembled constantly, He killed?! The next second, the man suddenly stepped out of the room, frantically pressed the elevator and came downstairs. The place of the incident was surrounded by people. Zhao Tianlei could see the figure lying in a pool of blood through the crowd. "Bang!", His legs softened and he knelt on the ground. Zhao Tianlei originally wanted to disguise himself as a suicide scene, but he didn''t expect that there would be a micro monitor at home, which clearly recorded all this. Zhao Tianlei was sentenced to prison. Qi Ling''s rescue was ineffective and died. Huo Qiushan''s mission ended in complete failure. If men and women die and go to jail, how can they go to the peak of life? Even she can''t protect herself. "Zhao Tianlei is in prison alone. He should be very boring -" Chapter 2638 "Zhao Tianlei is in prison alone. He should be very boring." In such a large and cold study, beside the neatly arranged bookshelves of wooden bookcases, there was a young girl with long curled eyelashes, casting a thin shadow on her eyelids. Ranbai is on a whim recently. She likes brush writing. Maybe she won''t be interested in brush writing in the near future, and she will like others. But now she is still interested. After writing for about ten minutes, she suddenly opens her mouth. The original driver''s bodyguard''s eyelids jumped and quietly waited for the girl''s words. indeed, Dyed white gently put down the brush. The font falling on it is elegant and uninhibited. It is full of character and a little fierce, "take his mother-in-law in too." The girl half hooked her lips, "two people are in prison, although they can''t see each other, it''s good." Driver: " This employer is really black hearted! So, The day after Zhao Tianlei was imprisoned, The box in a small bar at 43 southwest Street was reported anonymously. And when you go to arrest people, The stolen goods were seized. Huo Qiushan was obviously unconscious at that time and was taken away in a trance. Achieve success. If we say that this has happened one after another recently, But also from the original high-level club ¡ª¡ªWho! ¡ª¡ªWhat are you doing here? ¡ª¡ªTalk about a deal? Ten minutes later, "What deal?" brother long sat next to him, wondering at the bottom of his heart and couldn''t help asking. He wants to know. What the hell is this girl looking for him for? "Help me get someone." ran Bai said slowly. Brother long was not sure: "which one?" the girl looks very young and should still be at school, but her behavior style... Is very cruel and a little old-fashioned. It doesn''t look like an ordinary female student at all. Ji Heng looks at people very accurately! He felt that if he dyed white to mix in this industry, it would be particularly suitable. "Huo Qiushan." ranbai slowly spits out a name, leans back, relaxed and lazy, like her family, "it''s very simple, just let her catch it..." "I don''t have this kind of thing in my hand." brother long was surprised when he heard this. He thought a little and then opened his mouth. To tell the truth, although he is mixed, he also has a bottom line. He really doesn''t do this. Dyed white looked unchanged, smiled and said, "money." Brother long: " Money is great? Money... Really great!! After thinking for a while, brother long stared at the card on the tea table. His fingers were ready to move, but this kind of thing... What if Ji Heng counted it on him and said he had broken the child. After all, he didn''t know Ji Heng''s attitude. The people behind the girl really scared him. "Why, don''t you think there''s enough money?" ranbai looks at brother Long''s expression, lightly picks his eyebrows and opens his mouth carelessly. "No." brother long coughed and denied it. After all, the price of dyeing for free is really high and can''t be called less. He still said, "if you really want to do this... Why don''t you find Mr. Ji?" Ji Heng is not a fool. Although he has a bottom line and doesn''t touch these, it''s not impossible if he really wants to. And he believes, As long as this girl speaks, that one won''t refuse. "Oh." ran Bai doesn''t care if she listens to her words. She just hangs her eyes. "He can''t touch this thing." Not untouchable, not untouchable, But not touch. Between words, noble and strong. Brother long: " Ji Heng can''t touch it. Can he touch it! "Double again, take it?" the card turned a circle in the girl''s cold white slender hand, "but it''s not non..." "I''ll take it!" before ranbai finished, brother long agreed. He was sonorous and vowed. He didn''t blink. So much money was put in front of him. He didn''t make money for nothing, and it was just a little. Ranbai smiles and puts down the card slowly. She got up and walked out. When she was at the door, she suddenly stopped. "There''s someone else." "What?" Her tone was light and calm. "You don''t have to fuck her, just put a micro monitor on it." "Who?" "Qi Ling." After ranbai left, brother long remembered a problem. He was directly occupied by the huge amount of screen swiping before, but he forgot such an important problem for a time. When he went out, he could no longer see the girl. He could only catch one of his men and asked, "has anyone been here today?" His men were at a loss: "people? No?" "No one has entered my room?" brother long is not sure. If there is no one, what''s the matter with that girl! The man scratched his head, thought about it carefully, and finally said sincerely, "no, no one has been here today. Boss, who are you looking for?" Brother long didn''t believe in this evil. He asked several people. The answer was all one, that is, he didn''t know and didn''t come. Brother long: " So, Did the girl appear out of thin air? Just when brother long was in a mess in the wind, his sight was caught off guard and ran into a handsome abstinence figure, coming this way. The man was wearing a long black windbreaker with buttons on. He felt very indifferent and abstinence, like a man coming out of the painting. "Ji... Mr. Ji." brother long was stunned. He was cold at the bottom of his heart and took the initiative to speak. That girl has just left, and this one is coming now. It can''t be just a coincidence. It''s no coincidence. Ji Heng didn''t want to say anything else. He asked straightly, "what is she looking for you for?" As soon as brother long listens, Well, Sure enough. And he guessed right. "Mr. Ji, she is also our employer now, and has really done the task." brother long thought about the relationship between Ji Heng and ranbai, and said it slowly. When the voice fell, he looked at the man''s face and didn''t see anything. Ji family should not touch this kind of thing. I don''t know what attitude I will hold. But what makes brother long feel surprised is that after a few seconds of silence, the young man in front of him gently opened his thin lips, and his voice was calm and indifferent: "deal with things." His pair of black and deep, like the vast night sky, seemed to suck people in, "don''t leave evidence." Brother long was stunned. He immediately responded and said with a forthright smile: "don''t worry, Mr. Ji, I haven''t smashed the signboard in my hand!!" Although he doesn''t touch the white powder, there are some channels for him to get a little on the mixed road, and the funds given by this task really make him very excited. Chapter 2639 Ji Heng said indifferently, Whatever you do, He had to make sure that the children didn''t leave any evidence to be reassured. ¡­ "Chairman, the company has held a shareholders'' meeting. Please go now." the Secretary stepped forward and said to Qi wanwen. "Shareholders'' meeting?" recently, the company''s performance has been driving in a straight line and declining all the way. Qi wanwen is also under the greatest pressure. His character is irritable. His face is heavy when he hears this, "as chairman of the board, why don''t I know that I want to hold a board of Directors now?!" Secretary Li: " He was silent and chose to protect himself. In his opinion, I''m afraid Qi wanwen won''t be in this position for long. But where can Secretary Li think of it, He said a word. Seeing that the Secretary didn''t speak, Qi wanwen snorted coldly, shook his sleeves and went directly to the meeting room of the company''s shareholders. Results¡ª¡ª But he saw an unexpected figure! "Qi Bai?!" Qi wanwen lost control and made a noise. He repeatedly wanted to find ranbai to return the shares her mother left her in the company, but he didn''t want them. At the moment, he saw someone at the shareholders'' meeting of the company. He had a bad hunch in his heart, "Why are you here?" "Get up!" especially when Qi wanwen saw the girl sitting in the position that belongs to the chairman, he felt insulted and shouted, "don''t fool around, the board of directors of the company, what are you doing with a little girl!" "Mr. Qi also knows that this is the board of directors of the company." the girl is wearing a snow-white shirt with meticulous buttons. She has a cold and evil atmosphere. She is obviously not old, but sitting in the boss''s chair gives people an invisible momentum of dominating the world and frightens people. Qi wanwen''s remark that he was dyed white was inexplicable. He just wanted to speak, but he heard the director sitting next to him say something embarrassed: "well, Mr. Qi... Miss Qi, she is now the chairman of the company." past, Although the directors have opinions on Qi wanwen, they still call him chairman, but now they have directly become Mr. Qi. Qi wanwen knows that ranbai has 20% of the shares, but how can she sit on the chairman''s seat! "Yes, and... The shares held by Miss Qi account for 60% of the whole company." that is to say, ranbai is now the chairman of the company. This sentence, like five thunders, hit Qi wanwen''s ear. He couldn''t believe it: "what!" How is that possible? But it turns out, That''s possible. Ranbai privately acquired the shares belonging to the company''s shareholders. Her price is high. In addition, Qi wanwen''s behavior style is really unqualified, and the company is also shaky. The shareholders were persuaded by ranbai and sold their shares to ranbai. So now, The largest shareholder of the company is dyed white. chairman, It was also with the consent of all shareholders that Qi wanwen was removed from the position of chairman without authorization. A director stood up and explained all this to Qi wanwen. Qi wanwen held his breath in his chest, staggered, suddenly stepped back for several steps, and then laughed: "what a good daughter!!" the next second, he was so angry that he vomited blood, his legs softened, and the whole person fainted uncontrollably on the ground. So can''t stand stimulation. Dye Bai tut said, without panic at all, in a calm tone: "hit 120." Qi wanwen''s blood pressure was originally high. Now after such a big stimulation, he fainted directly and was sent to the hospital. He didn''t control smoking and drinking in his middle age. Now he goes to the hospital and has a direct cerebral hemorrhage It also caused hemiplegia, and the whole person was lying in the hospital bed, decadent and depressed. "Mr. Qi." looking at Qi wanwen lying on the hospital bed, dye Bai casually opened the next chair and sat down. The slender and beautiful hand took an apple, "are you happy?" Qi wanwen was lying on the hospital bed. He simply turned his head, stared at dye white, trembled and stretched out his hand, squeezing out of his teeth word by word, "rebellious girl!!" Ranbai leaned back and said three words: "not as good as you." Qi Wan turned his eyes angrily, almost fainted directly and lay there half dead. At this time, The door of the ward was pushed open by a pair of bony and white hands, and a slender and tall figure came in. He should have just come out of the company, wearing a straight suit and a tie with abstinence color. Dyed white slanted her eyes. When she saw someone coming, she raised her eyebrows. "What are you doing in the hospital?" She didn''t tell Ji Heng about it. "I heard you came to the hospital." Ji Heng came over and looked at the undamaged girl. His tone was calm: "don''t worry, come and have a look." "I have nothing to worry about." dyed white smiles with her lips, cold and evil. At the moment Ji Heng came in, Qi wanwen opened his eyes wider than Tongling. How could he not know who was in front of him. I remember that when the parents'' meeting was held in the past, it was the one who attended for Qi Bai. At the beginning, he was still very confused about how Qi Bai was related to the existence of the commercial emperor. Now Ji Heng pulled a chair from the side, lowered his eyes, caught a glimpse of the apple in the girl''s hand and the fruit knife he was playing with, and took the initiative to take it over, "I''ll help you." "Oh." ran Bai''s left hand holds the white and beautiful arc of her jaw, "that''s troublesome for her boyfriend." Hear this, What else Qi wanwen doesn''t understand! His hand hanging on the side of his body clenched the quilt, his veins burst, and the needles tied to the blood vessels were returning blood. Ji Heng cuts very fast. It seems that he can play with a knife very well. The apple lines are smooth and clear without any potholes. After cutting, he handed it to her. Ranbai reaches out his hand to pick it up. Under Qi wanwen''s red eyes as if braved the flames of anger, he slowly bites one and another. Qi wanwen was half dead with anger at the bottom of his heart, and the girl''s cold words made him almost spit out a mouthful of blood. "When Mr. Qi is old, let''s enjoy his life in the hospital." after eating the apple, she threw it into the trash can next to him, forming a beautiful arc in the air, dyed it white and stood up calmly: "don''t bother you to get involved in the company''s affairs." "Aunt Huo and Zhao Tianlei are in prison. Poor Qi Ling went first and asked you to send the white haired man to the black haired man." the girl''s tone was slow: "I believe Mr. Qi won''t want to accompany them so soon, right?" Having said that, he was not interested in listening to what Qi wanwen would say next, so he grabbed Ji Heng''s wrist, "let''s go." she said, "go home." Ji Heng smiled: "OK." Chapter 2640 After the two left, The ward looked empty again. no one shows any interest in. Qi wanwen was lying there alone. His face was blue and his breath was short. He almost couldn''t come up at one breath. He went directly to accompany Qi Ling. "Inverse... Inverse, female..." he opened his mouth hard and squeezed out two words from his throat. His eyes stared frighteningly and felt a burst of sadness for no reason. He lived in the hospital and hired a nurse, No one will come to see him. The people who used to be around now have left one after another. He''s the only one left. He spent half his life painstakingly and painstakingly to win the company established in his hand, but he could not escape into his own hand after all. God has eyes, whose is who. Feng Shui takes turns. What you grab from others is not yours after all. In a trance, Qi wanwen thought of the old days when he was young, He was surrounded by a beautiful woman who loved him, helped him and helped him become a man of honor. He also had a sweet and cool daughter who looked like her mother and had the same personality. But then, But it was destroyed by him. Looking back on all this, Just like a mirror, a dream, a short absurdity. Later, Empty, empty, Leave one person to die. He regretted it. really Now think about it, He didn''t necessarily like the woman at the beginning, but he was pressed down by the man''s self-esteem. Qi wanwen coughed powerlessly twice, wanted to move, couldn''t move, his sight was blurred and distorted, and his eyelids were gradually heavy. His throat moved, Seems to want to say something. But before he opened his mouth, his hands were powerless to hang down. Until a nurse came in and felt something was wrong. She stretched out her hand and explored her nose. Her face suddenly changed, "the patient in bed 24 is dead!" Ranbai answers the notification call from his family. Qi wanwen''s body was finally cremated. People are dead, Nothing. Want to come all the way, Lose more. ¡­ Another spring, The breeze is not dry and the sun is just right. Although Jimo regretted that he didn''t go to the same university as Wu Di, it didn''t affect their feelings at all. Since graduating from college, Jimo''s banditry has also restrained a lot. He happily asks ranbai to come out for dinner. Why if they were. Because Jimo originally just wanted to make an appointment with ranbai. After all, Jiheng has a sense of pressure in the face of his elders. Obviously, there is little difference in their age!! But this sense of oppression can''t be explained clearly, but Ji Heng can''t come, and ran Bai doesn''t want to come. If ran Bai wants to come, Ji Heng must come. So, The original three students gathered, As it should be, it became a couple gathering of four. "Bai Bai, you''re coming." Wu Di saw a girl in a thin black sweater coming over, slightly bent her eyebrows and eyes, with a smile in her eyes. Ran Bai made a sound. She took her pocket with one hand. It looked cold and wild, but her aura had converged a lot. She took out a delicate small box and threw it to Wu Di. She was concise and comprehensive: "gift." "Thank you." Wu Di reached out and took it, opened it and took a look. It was her favorite type, a pair of earrings. "Where''s mine..." Jimo floated up and asked. "No." dyed white said seriously, "what gift do you want for a boy?" Girls are lovely, even if they love gifts. Ji Mo: " The groove pierces the heart. When I first saw her, I may have been a little reserved, but now I am familiar with her. Wu Di is also open and bold. I talk to ranbai about East and West. I smile gently and beautifully, like a beautiful water town in the south of the Yangtze River. Every time, Completely forgotten Kimer sighed, If Qi Xiaobai were not a woman, he suspected that Qi Bai would pry his corner!!! "Cousin, you take care of Qi Xiaobai." Ji Emerson has no love. Ji Heng said slowly, "I can''t manage it." Ji Mo: " Finally, Jimo doesn''t give up and gets close to Wu Di. Youyou complains, "I say we are true love. Have you forgotten me?" "No." Wu Di whispered denial and said very frankly, "I just feel that miss is much better than you." Heart piercing. "More handsome than you." Heart piercing second company. "Better than you." Heart piercing triple. "Higher than your appearance." The heart is pierced. "It''s cold and cool. I like it." Ji Mo: " be at the end of one ''s forbearance!!! He suspects that there is a green prairie on his head, which is still the kind of green. As a result, Ji Mo''s eyes are faint until he leaves. "See you next time," Wu Di said to ranbai before leaving. "Well, bye." Ji Heng looked at the scene calmly, and then talked to the girl as he went back, "don''t let Wu Di talk to you too much in the future." Although I know that his family is reluctant to be patient with the good girl and is only limited to patience, it is still not very good. "Huh?" ran Bai looked at him with a smile. "Ji Mo said that he would fall out of favor." Ji Heng kept his face unchanged. "As a cousin, I feel I need to tell you." Ji Mo: " ha-ha. Now I remember that you are my cousin. Throw all my pots to me, as if you don''t mind yourself, yes!! "Also." Ji Heng narrowed Ling''s narrow eyes a little, and his eyes were deep, "I will also be jealous." "OK." ranbai simply agreed and spoiled her. What did she think, "what did you talk to Mr. long after I left last time?" Ji Heng weiton. "I know I can''t hide it from the children." the man laughed. The place where the dinner was not far from home. He soon came home. Ji Heng opened the door and let ranbai go first. He said frankly again and again: "I''m afraid I can''t deal with the aftermath. Worry." "That''s it?" "Hmm?" Ji Heng: "what else?" Dyed white pressed the man against the wall and lowered her eyes. Under her long eyelashes, she looked like a smile. "I heard he had a lot of drugs that let people do whatever they want." she looked very lazy and careless, and gently bit the man''s white clavicle. Ji Heng: "..." "No medicine." his voice is a little hoarse, very low, full of magnetism. He clasps the girl''s slender waist with one hand, looks handsome, and his eyes are a little abnormal red. He whispers, "it''s all yours." "Children." The breath between the wings of the nose is light and cool, clean and pleasant to smell, and the voice is lazy and clear, but ran Bai screwed off her eyebrows and corrected it seriously and discontentedly: "it''s not a child." "In my eyes, you will always be my little friend." Ji Heng''s thin lips were slightly hooked, and his eyes seemed to melt the Milky way and stars, clearly reflecting her. Today, the sun is bright, the breeze is blowing on my face, carrying a faint fragrance, and suddenly hit me. For you, it''s never a coincidence, but a long-term plot. ¡ª¡ªJi Heng Chapter 2641 "This is experiment No. 9?" "It is said that it was the one who personally ordered it." "This face..." "The spirit has dissipated. She is already a useless person. Don''t mention her identity." "Is the blood sample well preserved?" "Just finished pumping blood." "Drugged?" "Injected." Before opening his eyes, there was a sound in his ears. The whispers of several people were intertwined and pressed very low, but they could be heard and noisy. Dyed white slightly moved her wrist. She could feel the liquid flowing down the carpal bone. The tingling feeling was bright. It felt... It was blood. My mind is as painful as being pricked by a needle. It''s buzzing. My consciousness is chaotic and dizzy. I can''t lift my spirit. It''s like drowning. Barely opened his eyes. The first thing that pierced into the bottom of his eyes was the light on the flower board that day. It staggered into his eyes, and the strong light hurt his eyes. In front of me is a blurred ghost. I can see several people in white coats walking around. On the left front is a cold silver white test bench, which seems to be all kinds of samples. These devices... Seem to be a little out of date, very advanced, and there are robots. This is a laboratory. Unfortunately. From the conversation of these experimenters, it can be seen that the original owner is the experiment in their mouth. This is an interstellar era, a future world beyond time and space. It is also an era evolved through thousands of years. It is the home of high-tech and mecha. The interstellar age was divided into countless galaxies, and planets large and small were also divided into 369, but the governing power was subordinate to the main star. of course, Perhaps in this future time and space, there are more wild galaxies that have not been discovered, which needs to be said otherwise. The original owner''s name is Qin Bai. He comes from the main star and is the second miss of the Qin family. The original master is gifted and of good origin. From the beginning, he has gone with the wind and water. Her mental strength was measured to be S-class, which means she can control powerful mecha. Class s. In the main star can be known as the existence of genius. Mental power goes from level D to level S. level D is the lowest existence, almost more useless than ordinary people, and level s is already a rare genius. In this rapidly changing interstellar era, the highest level is not the s level, but the SSS level. Of course, this level has almost become a legend. In galaxies with hundreds of millions of people, there are only a few people at the SSS level. If nothing happens, the original owner will probably become one of the famous talents of the main star and shine on the lintel of the Qin family. But¡ª¡ª The outsider came to this world. What''s immortal is that the body crossed by the outsider is the original owner''s sister, the biological kind, and the eldest lady of the Qin family. There are two daughters in the Qin family. It is well known that the youngest daughter of the Qin family is a genius with spiritual strength up to level S. the eldest daughter of the Qin family, Qin Mingyue, looks bleak against the aura of Qin Bai. Her spiritual strength is only level B. The task for outsiders to come to this plane is to become the most recognized genius in the whole star. Only with excellent talents can they control powerful mecha. Although the original owner is not the male and female owner of this plane, he is still watched by outsiders. Why did a generation of tianzhijiao women appear in this laboratory, and they were embarrassed to look like this. They couldn''t get rid of their relationship with the outsider Qin Mingyue. Qin Bai received the admission notice from Xingshan college, and was also named as a disciple by the famous three elders. Xingshan college ranks first among all the colleges in the interstellar world and has a large number of talents. It is also a place where all spiritual people are eager to be admitted to the group. However, Xingshan college is not on the main star, but on another planet just inferior to the main star, which means that the original owner has received the admission notice, so he must take the interstellar spaceship through the space-time wormhole to reach the college. Major changes exist in this journey to Xingshan college and take a spaceship. As Qin Bai''s biological sister, Qin Bai naturally trusts Qin Mingyue. Qin Mingyue also exists in Xingshan college this time, but it''s not as big as Qin Bai''s aura. Must become a star recognized genius, B-level mental power is not qualified at all, so outsiders directly pay attention to the original owner. On the ship, She directly let the system in her mind control the spacecraft, and with her super dislocation ability, she locked the original owner in the cabin alone, and directly destroyed the original owner''s spiritual power with her power! And used a secret method to transfer the spiritual power of the original Lord to himself. thus, She is an S-class genius. What will happen if the spiritual power is destroyed? In this interstellar era, it means that the whole person will be disabled and will only be a disabled person for the rest of his life. In the interstellar, no matter which planet it is. There will be a U-shaped translucent mark on the wrist, commonly known as star seal. This star print is something everyone is born with. It is hidden in his wrist like a small chip. The star seal can prove the identity of every legal citizen in the star, and also represents the existence of spiritual power. It can also turn on the virtual screen and other functions for the owner, and can be regarded as a hidden brain. And outsiders, In the case of abolishing the plundering of the original owner''s spiritual power, he stubbornly took a dagger and dug out the star print chip from the original owner''s wrist. The hands that should have been amazing and manipulated the mecha are completely discarded. The whole wrist was red with blood, dripping with blood and aching through the heart. The outsider didn''t kill the original owner. She wanted to destroy the corpse, but it didn''t work in the interstellar world. Moreover, the identity of the original owner is not an ordinary person. She is a genius of the host star, the second miss of the aristocratic family Qin family, and a disciple appointed by the three elders of Xingshan college. Once she dies, the Qin family will first receive the information of her master''s death, and know that for an S-class genius, even the master star will intervene in this matter. So Qin Mingyue didn''t kill Qin Bai, but it doesn''t mean that other ordinary people on the ship, the pilot who controls the ship and so on, can survive. She deliberately distorted the wormhole space-time, wiped out all the people on the ship except the original owner, and finally directly destroyed the ship. The ship was scrapped and fell on a small abandoned planet far away from the host star. Qin Mingyue handed over the original owner to a laboratory, and told the people in the laboratory personally that it doesn''t matter how much you toss with the original owner''s body blood experiment. It''s best to completely abolish it all the time. Then she went back and pretended that it was a ship accident. She was attacked by strange creatures. The ship fell through the wormhole and didn''t know where it crashed. The damn people are dead. What to say next, how to guide this story, that is the matter of living people. Chapter 2642 After all, no one will jump out to refute. This time back to Qin''s house, Qin Mingyue intentionally or unintentionally exposed her talent level. Changing the mental level without warning is not too novel in terms of interstellar. After all, the world is so big. Qin''s father and mother, who were still immersed in the pain of losing their little daughter, finally found a little comfort. This time Qin Bai was on his way to Xingshan college, so The Qin family made a bold decision. Let Qin Mingyue go to Xingshan college again instead of Qin Bai. All the way, Qin Mingyue replaced Qin Bai''s talent, the love of all the Qin family, and the three elders of Xingshan college who originally belonged to master Qin Bai. Qin Bai has a fiance Yin song since childhood, who is also a talent for S-level spiritual power. He is also at Xingshan college, Because of Qin Bai''s loss, the name of the engagement was supposed to be dissolved, but suddenly a Qin Mingyue appeared in the sky. For the interests of the two families, he decided to continue the engagement, but the name of his fiancee was changed to Mingyue. Many people are very sorry for the loss of Qin Bai, a young girl and genius. But in the interstellar age, there are many talents. After all, the name Qin Bai can only be submerged in the torrent of history. Qin Mingyue took away everything from Qin Bai. He has a bright future with the wind and water. The female owner of this position is Tang Jiayi. She was born noble and loved. Her talent is neither high nor low. She is A-level. Use a word to describe her That''s a real silly white sweet. Perhaps because Tang Jiayi''s level is too low, outsiders do not give Tang Jiayi a hard hand, and disdain to absorb Tang Jiayi''s spiritual power. However, since Tang Jiayi is a female owner, because of her vigilance, she has repeatedly framed Tang Jiayi without leaving a trace and made all kinds of secret calculations. Finally, together with his fiance Yin song, who originally belonged to Qin Bai, he successfully became the most gifted genius in the interstellar era, and was praised endlessly. As for the original owner, I don''t know how long it took in the lab. A mysterious man in black took the original owner. In the memory of the original owner, I never knew the mysterious man''s appearance, age and identity. I only knew that he saved himself and took himself out. The original owner didn''t know about the mysterious man. The mysterious man never said the reason to save the original owner, but let the original owner take revenge. But the original owner couldn''t resist a system holder and finally lost. Then there is nothing about the mysterious man in the memory of the original owner. In the whole transmission plot, there was no event or action about the mysterious man. The final outcome is probably the unlimited scenery of outsiders. The mysterious man who appeared for a while disappeared without a trace. So, The task of dyeing white this time, Is to get the hatred value of outsider Qin Mingyue. And now it''s time for dyed white to come to the plane, It''s not too late to say it''s late, it''s not too early to say it''s early. This is the first day when the spaceship has crashed, the original spiritual power and star seal have been captured and fell on this low-level planet. Qin Mingyue handed it over to the laboratory and just finished injecting the medicine. At this time, Qin Mingyue should have returned to the main star. "009 seems to be awake." a voice rang out, interrupting the other people''s low voice. They all focused on the figure who couldn''t lean on the test bench. "Send her back to the room first." one of them frowned and said, "can''t wait. We''ll prepare for the experiment in a minute." Someone agrees. Look at their attitude. It seems that they don''t care whether dyed white can hear it or not. Their attitude is a kind of dull and disdainful indifference. It seems that in their eyes, the original owner should be very easy to handle. I don''t know if this is the reason why the original owner is not locked up, but this is probably the only useful point. The body is weak, like a dehydrated fish, dyed white, lowered his eyes, very quiet, and didn''t say anything. The black and white deep eyes without a trace of impurities stare at his wrist without emotion. His side face is abnormally pale, with a feeling of extreme fragility. The original white wrist has now been red with blood. The thick and red blood drips down the fingertips, and the deep bone penetrating traces can be vaguely seen, as if it had been cut with a dagger The experimenters were very satisfied with the silence of dyeing white. They originally wanted to take the girl back directly. Who knows, there were several sounds and subtle footsteps outside the laboratory. The first sound was a smiling voice, which could be heard respectfully and carefully: "Chu Shao, how did you come to a small place like us?" "Why, no?" it was quiet for about two or three seconds before a clear and low magnetic voice came. The tone was a little lazy, some evil ruffians, and a kind of arrogance. It was a young man''s voice with unique magnetism, like a cello being played gently in the church. "Of course I don''t mean that." another voice quickly denied, "but this place is too small for fear of wronging you, Chu Shao." The male voice was careless: "it''s a little wronged." Another person: "..." then what are you doing!! Several people in the laboratory frowned and looked at the girl who was quiet and silent from beginning to end. They temporarily gave up their plan to take the girl back. Just Someone looked suspiciously at the pale and thin girl. It seemed that something was wrong with the quiet, and it was a little strange. While their attention was on the people outside, dyed white slightly narrowed his eyes, pressed the blood on his wrist with one hand, and tore off the cloth from his clothes neatly, barely stopping the blood. This place You can''t stay much longer. The voice outside was quiet for a minute or two, but it didn''t stop. When I spoke again, I could vaguely hear the slightly anxious tone of the host: "Chu Shao, if you go further, there''s really nothing." the man said, "you''d better go back. I''ve prepared everything for you." The response was a low sneer, "isn''t there a laboratory here?" the tone seemed to ask casually, "what do you do?" "... it''s just an abandoned laboratory. It''s useless, so it''s in the innermost." the speaker seems to realize that he was a little anxious just now. He calmed down his tone and tried to change the topic, "Chu Shao, what''s your dissatisfaction with this? We can change it for you at any time. Why don''t we ask you to move it first?" Listening to these conversations, several experimenters in white coats in the laboratory frowned, and their voice was very low, as if they were afraid of being heard, "hide 009 behind the cabinet first." Chapter 2643 He urged again, warning: "come on, don''t make a noise." There are no ordinary handyman members in the laboratory. Some trivial things are the responsibility of the super technology intelligent robot. At the moment, it mechanically shifts its direction and moves in front of the girl. And at this time, The girl, who had been silent and quiet for a long time, suddenly raised her eyebrows and eyes, and revealed her dark eyes under her long eyelashes, which seemed to splash the purest ink in the night sky. It didn''t see the bottom. It was like a cold magnet, which could suck people in. The eyebrows and eyes were almost sharp, amazing and aggressive. The laboratory staff was surprised and their heart beat. They subconsciously felt a little bad, but they haven''t waited for them to take any measures and reactions. In the originally empty and cold laboratory, there was a "bang!" without warning. It''s the sound of heavy objects falling on the ground. Dyed white stood up quickly with one hand on her side. At that moment, she kicked her long legs sideways and directly kicked over the approaching robot. Someone''s pupils tightened and his body was shocked. He quickly wanted to go forward and dye his uniform white, but he just rushed up. The next second, the whole test-bed standing in place was directly overturned by the girl with her own strength, blocking the man''s movement and almost bumped into him! "Come on! Catch her!" the others couldn''t take care of it. Their faces were livid and roared. The whole process of dyeing White was expressionless. He kicked the upper front shelf, and the metal shelf tilted straight to the front. All the glass containers placed on it were shaky. In the frightened eyes of those people, they broke the ground, a mess, and even directly hit a person who had not had time to avoid. The weight of metal almost crushed his body. At that moment, The whole laboratory is in chaos. The sound of various instruments and glass metal objects hitting the ground is sharp and harsh. The people still in the corridor smiled, and the arc with thin lips was a little playful. They joked: "so this is the so-called abandoned laboratory?" This is a young man. He looks like he is only about 20 years old. He is wearing a uniform. There are fine light gold tassels hanging from his shoulders. The gold arm emblem is shining and the color is cold. The first feeling is that abstinence is to the extreme. The uniform button is buttoned to the top by him. The discipline button vaguely covers the sexy Adam''s apple. The arc of the jaw is white and beautiful. His facial features are three-dimensional, like a hybrid, his side face is clean and clear, and there is a sharp attack between his eyebrows and eyes. At the moment, Chu Luo looked at the people next to him with a smile. He had a pair of narrow Danfeng eyes, slender and beautiful eyes, and deep dark pupils. At the moment, there was a kind of cynical ruffian, a frivolous evil, a dislike of the wind and the moon, a bad understanding of customs, and a abstinence and solemn uniform, The positive Qi emitted did not stifle his evil Qi. Dean Wu was ashamed. He had cursed countless times in his heart. The people inside didn''t succeed enough and failed more than enough. Just at this time, the door of the laboratory opened unexpectedly. With the opening of the door, a figure in a white coat flew out, crossed a perfect throwing line in the air, and finally fell with a "bang!" face to the ground. Ran Bai''s face became more and more pale, as if she had been emptied of all her blood color. She pressed the wound with one hand and burst her bloody wrist. It seemed that there was a thin needle in her mind. This body. It''s terrible. It was impossible to stay in the laboratory any longer. The moment she heard the conversation outside, countermeasures had already appeared in her mind. So at the moment of the violent break, The girl who was still standing in place, I don''t know when she has grasped a glass fragment in her pale and slender hand. The edges and corners are sharp, so that there are red marks on her finger abdomen and vaguely cut her skin. In the next second, It has flashed to the door at a speed that ordinary people can''t imagine. In the eyes of others, there is only a shadow that is too fast to capture, and then¡ª¡ª He grabbed the collar of the man who was still standing in the corridor, pulled the man aside, and the sharp glass in his hand hit the man''s neck. To a certain extent, the tip of Chu Luo''s eyebrows, which was affected by the fish in the pond, was depressed for a moment, and the fundus of his eyes was more than half cold. The original romantic and beautiful Danfeng eyes were frozen inch by inch, and the color of his eyes was much lighter. He didn''t move, but gently pulled off his thin lips and said, "this is president Wu''s hospitality?" The tense atmosphere was filled with silence and silence. When President Wu saw this scene, he was sweating cold on his back, and beads of sweat big as beans fell from his forehead. Almost all his legs were soft and knelt down. What''s the matter?! "Let go of Chu Shao!" he immediately yelled at the one next to Chu Luo, in a threatening and anxious tone, "if there is something wrong with Chu Shao, can you afford it?" God knows what the mood is in President Wu''s heart at the moment. If something really happens to the little ancestor who landed on this low-level planet in a spaceship from the main star all the way, Then he can die directly! Dyed white: " If she knew this man was an official of her family, she would never choose such a rude way. Can we rewind it now? First impressions don''t seem to make a good impression. "I only know that you can''t afford it." people are already in hand, and it''s impossible to let go now. The girl''s lips open gently, the sound line is cold and quiet, and the chill like ice and snow. He was angry and flustered with Dean Wu, and mixed with a bit of fear and panic. Dyed white but fastened the person in front of him. With one hand, he held the sharp glass piece against Chu Luo''s neck, close to the blue blood vessel on the uniform button. Chu Luo gave a light sound, and the air pressure around him was getting lower and lower. Nine times out of ten, those eyes full of evil Qi on weekdays were taken by cold at the moment, as if the 3000 snow rustled down, which could drown people. Everyone should respect the existence of Chu Shao, one of the most annoying things in his life, That is the proximity of others. No one can hold back the cleanliness mania. But at the moment, a strange girl who met for the first time held a murder weapon against her neck. It''s strange to be happy. He was cold with a handsome face and looked down without scruples. The angular glass could wipe his white neck and vaguely leave a wisp of blood. "Don''t move." dyed white subconsciously twisted her eyebrows. She changed her posture and loosened her movements. "It''s easy to scratch." "The criminal will still care about the kidnapped people?" Chu Luo half hooked the corners of his lips and smiled. His careless but aggressive eyes swept dye white, and finally fixed on the girl''s face and narrowed his eyes a little. This face, A little familiar. I seem to have seen it somewhere. Dyed white: " Well, she is now officially a criminal in the eyes of her officials. Want to rewind and reopen. Chapter 2644 On her face, dyed white but indifferent, her tone was calm: "I don''t know if others will care, but." she paused and said, "you''re different." "Oh?" a kidnapped man said, "you are different. This is really not a happy topic. Chu Luo''s eyes were darker." is this a compliment? " I can''t remember where I saw this face. Chu Luo simply put down his mind and suddenly took the posture action. His slender white hand clasped the girl''s wrist and threw it aside. But because of this action, his neck was scratched by glass, bleeding and fine pain. But he didn''t mind. He was cold with that pair of usually beautiful Danfeng eyes. The dim colors at the bottom of his eyes were like condensed into thin ice. Between his eyes and lips, the broken black hair slipped through his eyes, like laughing, and he was cruel. Ranbai retreated a few steps to the left, clasped the man''s hand, pressed his fingers, swept his long legs to the side, and pressed the man against the side wall. Two shadows flitted by, and President Wu was frightened and almost cried. If something really happens to him, how can he tell the people on the main star! Chu Luo screwed off his eyebrows and looked cold. He didn''t like beating women, and... He paused slightly. Because of the action of breaking free, the fine light gold tassel hanging from his shoulder shook twice. He seemed to remember who the owner of the face was. Qin Bai. Take a starship from the main star to Xingshan college, but finally shuttle through space and time, cross the wormhole and suddenly disappear. The ship was scrapped and the figure lost contact. It is also the goal of his... Mission. It was this stupefied Kung Fu that Chu Luo was suppressed on the wall next to him by the girl. The voice in his ear didn''t know whether it was an illusion. For example, it was colder. "They all said don''t move." it was very cold. When his eyes fell, it was like Frost: "who''s to blame for the injury?" Chulo was a little weird, It seems that the man is not angry with him for fighting back, but is... Angry that he is hurt? be rather baffling. Illusion. After confirming the mission goal, Chu Luo was too lazy to fight back. He simply leaned lazily against the wall in that posture. Because of the just action, the broken black hair was a little messy. Against the beautiful and evil face, the eyes under the long eyelashes were deep and bottomless, like the romantic young childe in the painting axis. He was a third decadent, "I like it." Ranbai doesn''t want to talk to him. She glances over the red blood from the man''s white neck, and even the tip of her eyebrows is cold. "Now, immediately, stand back." ranbai clamped Chu Luo, raised his eyebrows, and said indifferently: "I''m going out." The doctors in white coats in the laboratory also ran out, looked at President Wu with a poor face and asked, "what should I do?" President Wu was also very irritable. He was intertwined with panic. For a time, he was helpless. His face was gloomy and could almost drop ink. If you let this girl go and have a chance to go back What did he tell that man at that time! But it happened that Chu Shao was still in the girl''s hand. On Jin Gui... No one can compare with this young master. President Wu took a deep breath and asked Chu Luo for instructions. He hesitated. "Didn''t you see that I was kidnapped?" Chu Luo smiled. His posture was very casual and unhurried. He really didn''t look like a kidnapped hostage. "Get out of the way." he casually raised his white chin and said in a flat tone: "let her go." President Wu bit his teeth, reluctantly stepped back and gave a look to the people next to him, indicating that once he found a chance, he would quickly rescue Chu Luo and arrest ran Bai. The man next to him nodded silently. "Lead the way." ranbai whispered to Chu Luo. She didn''t have time to spend here. The original owner''s body was too poor. His spirit should have been damaged and hurt badly. Even his fingertips were weak. I''m afraid she would have fainted if she hadn''t been conscious here. You have to go out before that. Compared with a person who is not familiar with the walking path of the laboratory, dye Bai had this plan when she heard the voice of dialogue outside the laboratory at the beginning. With respect, fear, and faint resistance and fear, the tone of not wanting to get close to this laboratory will not go wrong. Catch the king before the thief. So kidnapping this person is the shortest and most convenient shortcut now. But ranbai didn''t expect that this person would be her official match. This is a little tricky. I can''t let go even if I''m tied. "Excuse me." Chu Luo glanced at the glass piece against his neck and said faintly, "I don''t know the way." He came on his first day. President Wu took all the roads. How did he know. However, to some extent, the innocent was affected by the fish in the pond, and Chu Luo was not very happy at the bottom of his heart. All right. No, No. Ranbai takes a metal handcuff and key from the laboratory. Under chuluo''s eyes, she slowly clasps chuluo''s right wrist, while the other side of the handcuffs clasps ranbai''s left hand. Chu Luo looked at the handcuffed hands and tutted. He was in no mood. Ranbai finally pulls out a person to lead the way. After walking out of the lab, President Wu grinned hard and stared at ran Bai: "you''ve come out, let people go!" while talking, he gave a look to several people next to him. Ranbai smiles. Let people go? It''s impossible to let people go, It''s impossible in this life. It''s not her style to let go now that she''s been handcuffed. Outside the laboratory, It is a desolate and dilapidated street. There are metal buildings on both sides of the road. Countless scratches can be seen on it. Several robots without arms and legs have passed through the road, as well as suspended vehicles. Barren, chaotic, dilapidated. Three words constitute all the external impressions of this low-level planet. Ranbai glances at Chu Luo, then looks at President Wu, and immediately hooks his lips and smiles. The evil cunning is arrogant. "Thank you." the cold wind blew and her hair was messy. She said, "and bye." As soon as the pupil of Wu Yuan narrowed tightly, he directly motioned others to come forward at that second. He had a bad hunch in the bottom of his heart. But Other people didn''t have time to move at all. They just felt the blood in front of them. There were blood stained silk everywhere in their vision, blocking their sight. After walking around several streets, ran Bai, who had quickly left the laboratory, glanced back, then pressed his wrist and took back the dark blood Ling. When the blood color disappears in front of us, where are the girls in the whole street? President Wu looked black and swore low. He looked flustered and angry: "it''s over! It''s over this time!" The little ancestor was also taken away by Qin Bai. What should he do if there was any problem? How can he tell the eldest lady that Qin Bai left so easily! Chapter 2645 Whenever you think about it, the chief of the court of Wu has died like ashes. Just After they left, President Wu suddenly thought of a problem. Just now he had been worried about the consequences after they left, but he completely ignored this point. Chulo. The only heir to the Chu family. The youngest major general on the planet. The only monster with SSS level mental power to control mecha has amazing talent, which can no longer be described as genius. Great achievements and glory. Such existence How did you get kidnapped? It''s just useless to think about these at the moment. The biggest headache is what to do next? On the other side, Two people who had already disappeared in front of everyone. "What did you just use?" in another place, Chu Luo was still cynical, with a smile in his eyes, but he didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. It seemed that he never cared about what would happen. He just leaned down and looked at dye white. Perhaps just now president Wu and them didn''t see the action of dyeing white, but they were dazzled by the blood all over the sky, but Chu Luo saw it clearly. Blink? Scroll? Or what weapon was that? "Want to know?" dyed white slanted his eyes and looked at him. After two seconds, he shook the cold metal handcuffs that clasped their hands together. "Be good, I''ll tell you later." Chu Luo didn''t believe it. He sneered and glanced at the handcuffs. He could see that the girl''s wrists were completely red with blood, which had seeped out of the original scribbled cloth. At this level of bleeding, Play with your life. Dyed white doesn''t care, just thinking, This place can''t stay long, Dean Wu, they will try their best to find ranbai and Chu Luo. So before that, we have to find a way to leave, but at present, we must find a safe place to rest. If the body continues to toss like this, it will lose half its life if it doesn''t die. Ranbai first selects a small hotel and goes in. Because it''s a low-level planet, this place is very broken. Even the hotel is not good. The girl took Chu Luo in. Her face was pale and her voice was a little dumb. She pressed and restrained: "open a room." The shopkeeper, who had been so bored that he took a nap next to the counter, was awakened by the sound of falling from the top of his head, gave a pep talk, and subconsciously replied, "OK!" he raised his sign and smiled at the people in front of him. The mermaids and dragons in this place are mixed. They are basically not serious people. Some people add blood to the tip of the knife, some smuggle over, and some are abandoned by the family. But these two in front of you¡ª¡ª The shopkeeper turned his eyes. There was a pure light under his eyes. He looked at it with a fixed look. The man was wearing a straight uniform and the golden shoulder badge, which showed half a brilliant and cold luster. He looked forbidden and lustful. He was very hooked. Although he was lazy, the aura did not converge at all, and the oppressor was flustered. The girl next to her was full of blood, and she couldn''t see where she was hurt, but her eyes were black and deep, very deep, like a lone wolf foraging at night. and, The shopkeeper''s eyes fell on the wrists of the two men, and his eyelids jumped. These two It''s not easy. How could it be in such a place. The shopkeeper thought it was only a few seconds before he smiled and asked, "two guests, one room or two?" Chu Luo was quiet at the moment. The qualified one was a hostage, with long eyelashes hanging, covering the bright and affectionate Danfeng eyes, and didn''t say anything. Dyed white: "one." "OK," said the shopkeeper, "there are fifty star coins in total." Dyed white: " She seemed to think of something suddenly. After the original owner was tossed by Qin Mingyue, he seemed to be penniless. Ranbai paused and fell into silence. She''s thinking about robbing a store. Chu Luo guessed. He couldn''t help laughing. His thin lips were half hooked and close to her ears. All the exhaled heat was sprayed on the girl''s ears. His voice was very low, like the long wind in March. "No money?" his handsome face did not hide the bad amorous feelings. There was also a faint Schadenfreude, "do you want to sleep in the street and wait for someone to catch?" It should be that he doesn''t want to be heard by others. His voice is deliberately low and light, like mellow coffee ground slowly. It''s sexy, forbidden, lustful and hooked. Of course, the premise is to ignore the evil in his tone. Dyed white narrowed her eyes, slightly deviated her eyes, and with a cold cry, she met Chu Luo''s eyes. Then she grabbed the man''s white wrist with another handcuff without handcuffing. Her finger belly felt slightly cool, and her skin was tender and smooth, like silky and pure milk. The wrist bone lines were exquisite and beautiful. feel, It''s good. It doesn''t look like a man''s wrist. Dyed white fingertips jogged and rubbed, like a butterfly wing sliding, like an itch. "Take advantage of me?" Chu Luo broke free, but the girl held her tightly and didn''t open it. She just looked at her with long eyelashes. "What can you do?" listen to this tone. It''s cold and arrogant, which makes people very uncomfortable. However, before Chu Luo can speak, dye Bai has taken down the watch from Chu Luo''s wrist and threw it directly to the shopkeeper. The tone is calm: "is that enough?" Chu Luo: " He couldn''t laugh. The shopkeeper looked at the wristwatch thrown on the table with trepidation. He was embarrassed. He hadn''t seen this kind of wristwatch and couldn''t see its value Ranbai calmed down a little, looked at Chu Luo, finally took out a jade pendant and threw it on the counter again, "this time?" This jade pendant belongs to the original owner, Exactly what I have now. No money, Can only be used for credit. That''s all. "OK, OK." the shopkeeper''s chicken nodded like pecking rice, lowered his head and glanced at the jade pendant. There were obvious blood stains on it. Although he couldn''t see whether it was worth money or not, but He dare not say no!! He was afraid that he could not say it again. The cold girl in front of him would turn over his shop directly! Ran Bai asked the shopkeeper about some simple tools such as wound treatment. These hotels have, Maybe it''s common to get hurt in this place, so the hotels are ready. The room was dyed white. Only a first-class one was needed. She was worried that the two rooms were separated, and people had to look under her eyes. "This is the place?" Chu Luo twisted his eyebrows, clubbed at the door and said nothing. The beautiful Danfeng''s eyes were bright and disgusted. Because the handcuffs directly handcuffed both of them, Chu Luo didn''t go and ran Bai couldn''t go. She stopped, "a low-level galaxy, just for food and warm clothes. What else do you want?" Chapter 2646 The girl''s voice was cold, like a handful of early snow: "this is already the best room in the hotel." Where can I build a house for you in this broken place! "Too bad." Chu Luo didn''t move. He stood at the door, cold with a handsome face, and commented: "don''t you feel suffocated in such a place?" he hasn''t seen a hotel like Xiaocheng. I''m afraid it''s not cutting corners, so he must report it. Shopkeeper''s: " Can you pay attention to my existence? It''s really good to speak ill of my inn in front of me! For a little ancestor who condescended from the main star, she had no hostage''s self-knowledge, and ran Bai was not polite, "endure." then she pulled the person in and slammed the door shut. The shopkeeper who originally wanted to prick up his ears and listen: " The room is isolated by a door, Only ranbai and chuluo were left. "Just torture it like this. How do you deal with the wound?" Chu Luo picked his eyebrow and looked at her. Ranbaiton took two seconds, then calmly took out the key and untied the handcuffs. Chu Luo just wanted to withdraw his hand, but the next second. "Click -" a sound. It''s the sound of hands being handcuffed. The young man''s long eyelashes drooped slightly and took a casual look at the wrist whose hands were handcuffed, and the silver white cold metal was close to the wrist. Yes. Locked again. "Don''t run." ran Bai pointed to the position of the bed in the room, "go there." he glanced at him again, "it''s clean." Chulo was noncommittal. Seeing that Chu Luo was quiet, ran Bai took back his attention and put the simple medical supplies just asked from the shopkeeper there. Then without blinking, he directly pulled away the layer of cloth that had been soaked by blood and tightly stuck to the wrist wound, hissed and threw it aside, revealing the bloody and shocking wound. The pain caused by the cloth sticking to the wound seemed to be absent. Dye Bai randomly chooses a chair to sit down, so she has time to carefully deal with the wound. Seeing the calm look of the girl in the whole process, the man was handsome with a side face and eyes. His long legs were bent, one hand was there, and there was a knock at the fingertips. The deep eyes fell on the girl not far away. Take a panoramic view of that series of actions. Chu Luo tutted and smiled. The girl is tough enough. When the screen of the room stood up and the mist floated continuously from the water and filled the air, chuluo felt something wrong, "what are you doing?" "What do you say?" this common sense question still needs to be asked, "do you want me to stay here in blood?" Chu Luo: " "Are you going to take a bath here?" "Otherwise?" For the first time in his life, Chu Luo really felt a little tricky, "can''t you open another one?" "You give money?" no money, this is the biggest problem. Look at him. Chu Luo, who also had no money with him: "..." "Shut up if you have no money." No money, no human rights? Chu Luo didn''t mind. Anyway, he didn''t suffer. The man leaned back, slightly bent his long legs, buttoned his uniform to the top, and exposed an arc above the discipline button. The cold white and beautiful jaw arc was forbidden and lifted, with a smile in his tone: "you don''t mind, of course I don''t mind." Dye white looks unchanged. Chu Luo saw that the girl''s posture was real. He blinked his long eyelashes, put his white fingertips against the corners of his lips, and his eyes that were not greedy for the wind and moon were mixed with a little bad: "I''m not afraid of my peeping?" now the girls are so bold? "You see if you have the ability." after ranbai finished this sentence, he didn''t speak again. Chu Zhen, incompetent Luo: "...." Is this girl so fierce? Ran Bai went around behind the screen and changed his bloody clothes with a slight twist in his eyebrows. There are injuries on the body. Normally, you can''t touch water, but ran Bai can''t stand the viscous blood. Cleanliness addict. The huge screen stood there, isolated from the rolling fog, vaguely reflecting a slim and beautiful shadow, such as a thread of smoke, falling in the white screen. Chu Luo could hear the fine sound of water behind the screen. He was a little dry at the bottom of his heart. He deviated his eyes, looked away, raised his slender and clear fingers, pulled off the collar of his uniform, and the discipline button was still there. Locked in handcuffs, it was a little inconvenient. Chu Luo paused and stared at the handcuffs for a long time, Why did you go with this girl. Chu Luo has always been arbitrary and uncertain. He doesn''t bother to think about things he doesn''t understand, so he simply puts it behind him. When dyed white came out from behind the screen, the sky was dark, the sky in the distance was stained with the beauty of the sunset, and orange was scattered all over the ground. Just after taking a bath, the girl''s pair of water cut autumn pupils seem drunk but not drunk. The tail of her eyes is slightly picked. The pupils are dark and deep, like a thin layer of yarn, which makes people unable to see the truth, like looking at flowers in the fog and hazy meaning. But hidden danger. Between the eyebrows and eyes is a sharp edge that can almost burn people. "What''s the name?" asked ranbai. In addition to dyeing white, there is only Chu Luo in this room. It''s obvious who he''s asking. He was careless and concise: "Chu Luo." "Qin Bai." The man smiled, "I know." This time he was bored and left the main star. The old man at home temporarily stuffed him with a person to check. Isn''t that the one now. The ship crashed. Not dead. significant. "I''ll go out and come back soon." ran Bai changed her clothes. It was black. Against the background, she was more indifferent and mysterious. It was the same color as the night. The girl came over, supported the table on Chu Luo''s side with one hand, leaned over and stared at him: "don''t go, or you''ll have to catch it back. Trouble." "Miss Qin has a special liking for me?" he looked at her. His eyes like the vast night sky were very light with a smile, like the starlight falling all night. His tone was always irrelevant, indifferent, and casual like watching a play. "You can understand that." Chu Luo''s attitude. Ran Bai didn''t care. It was enough for her. The girl stood up straight, her eyes were like thin ice, and her expression was not warm. She put on the curtain hat that had just passed from the shopkeeper and completely covered her face. Chu Luo looked at the girl''s back and looked lazily out of the window. Go or not. It depends on your mood. Ranbai quietly leaves the hotel without disturbing anyone. This place. She''s leaving tomorrow. It''s impossible to stay any longer. So we have to find a way to leave. The most convenient... Is to catch a person and ask. Like dyed white now. Trembling, the captured man squatted in the corner and looked at ran Bai. "What do you want to know, big man?" The girl was dressed in black and wore a curtain hat, which covered her face. Her temperament was cold and dangerous, which could not be ignored. "How can I leave this place?" Her voice was subdued by her. Originally, it was clear and crisp and seemed a little dumb, but it was better than good sound quality and pleasant sound. "Leave, leave?" the man was stunned for a moment and turned his eyes. "If you want to leave this place, you can take... The ship of smuggling." Chapter 2647 He swallowed a mouthful of water. Who doesn''t want to leave in a spaceship? However, he may also face the risk of spacecraft accidents and being found by the interstellar patrol. It''s not worth it to take a life in order to leave, but some dare to gamble. Of course, one of the most important things is that his tone is sincere: "he needs interstellar coins, a lot of interstellar coins." Ran ¡¤ poor ¡¤ penniless ¡¤ Bai: " You can''t do anything without money. The girl leaned over slightly, looked at the two people in front of her with deep and black eyes under the curtain hat, and confirmed that he didn''t lie. After that, she didn''t say coldly: "how can I get star money?" she paused, and she said, "the kind that needs to be fast." "Ah?" the man was confused for a moment and said subconsciously, "robbery!" I don''t know if it''s an illusion. He feels that the girl''s sight is colder when he looks at him, and the man feels very innocent. Is there anything wrong with what he said? The money from robbery is fast! Finally, the man trembled and gave in to the sight like ice rain, and said sincerely, "you can go to the field of life and death." This place has a field of life and death. Simple and rough, Same name. It can also be called a double life and death stage. On the challenge arena, either you die or I die. The surviving party can get a huge amount of star money. But If you choose to go, you will also face the risk of death at any time. Dyed white felt that the proposal was very good. Without hesitation, "lead the way." ¡­ And in the lab, President Wu applied for a video link in a panic. Soon, a face appeared on the virtual screen in mid air. It was a woman''s face, publicity and gorgeous. It''s Qin Mingyue. "Miss Qin." after seeing Qin Mingyue, the cold sweat on President Wu''s forehead came out. At the bottom of his heart, he scolded ranbai thousands of times, thinking about how to tell Qin Mingyue to pick himself up. On the other side of the virtual screen link, Qin Mingyue narrowed her eyes and felt something wrong. She asked, "where''s Qin Bai?" When he asked, President Wu was even more cold-blooded. He opened his mouth and stammered for a long time without saying a word. Seeing this appearance, Qin Mingyue didn''t know what had happened. She was stupid. Her face became gloomy. "How did you promise me? What happened to Qin Bai? Talk!" In the early morning of this morning, President Wu just vowed that Qin Bai would be trapped in this laboratory, but now... It''s really hard to explain. He stammered, "Miss Qin, it''s really not my fault. It''s mainly the Chu Shao on the main star. I don''t know why he came to such a broken place! And Qin Bai picked a chance to hijack him!" he said more and more urgently, "what can I do? If Chu Shao has an accident, I, I can''t explain!" "You mean Qin Bai ran away?" Qin Mingyue smiled angrily. President Wu bowed his head and whispered yes. "Waste!" Qin Mingyue scolded. How can Qin Bai run away? How can Qin Bai run?! Chu Shao Among the main stars, the only one who dares to call him Chu Shao is the youngest major general who has made great achievements. It is said that he is cynical and uncertain. How could he be hijacked by Qin Bai? Qin Mingyue scolded president Wu bloody. She thought it was what President Wu said in order to escape the disadvantage of custody. In the bottom of president Wu''s heart, it was called a suffocation. He swallowed the bitterness of his throat. He really didn''t mean it! Chu Shaozhen was kidnapped. He was wronged!! "Where has Qin Bai gone?" after getting angry, Qin Mingyue calmed down a little and asked gnashing her teeth. If Qin Bai escaped, I don''t know how much trouble it would be next. Thinking that Qin Bai''s star seal was still in her hand, Qin Mingyue was a little relieved. Even if you escape The spiritual power is wasted and the star seal is taken away. There should be no big waves. But the existence of such a time bomb still stuck Qin Mingyue in his throat. "No, I don''t know." Dean Wu felt bitter. In the blink of an eye, Qin Bai directly disappeared with Chu Luo. It really disappeared!! In fact, President Wu really wants to ask, Qin Bai''s spiritual power has really been abolished. Is it so powerful that people without spiritual power can do it? However, President Wu dared not ask. He was even more afraid to ask what would happen. "Don''t you know?" Qin Mingyue smiled angrily, and his eyebrows and eyes were overcast with dark clouds. "Check it for me, check it for me. It''s such a low-level planet. Earth shaking has to find Qin Bai for me!" "Yes!" Dean Wu responded with a sonorous and powerful voice. After the virtual connection is over, I don''t know why, Qin Mingyue has no reason to be uneasy at the bottom of her heart. This uneasiness doesn''t know where it comes from. Is it because of Qin Bai? This is, a respectful mechanical sound came from my ear: "master." it is a robot, carrying a tray with a delicate night snack on it, walking towards Qin Mingyue. It''s a robot. Everything she has now, They were all taken back from Qin Bai. "Give it to me." Qin Mingyue''s eyes were obscure. She couldn''t calm down at the bottom of her heart. After thinking about it, she decided to go. Taking a private spaceship to reach that planet, Qin Mingyue borrowed the power of the system and was very fast. The pilot of the spaceship is her person and is not afraid to be told. When dyed white comes back, It''s completely dark, Tonight is a day without moonlight. There are only a few scattered stars in the dark night sky, emitting a faint light. When dyed white came back, Push the door open and you can see Chulo. Seeing people still there, the girl''s eyes, which were covered with ice and snow, were slightly gentle. She took off her curtain hat and put it next to her. "Hurt?" Chu Luo heard the faint bloody gas floating in the air. He twisted his eyebrows and his eyes fell on the girl''s wrist. Because it was black, the red blood was not very obvious, but there was blood seeping out. He picked up his eyes and tail and smiled angrily: "play life?" after going out for about two hours, the wound that had been wrapped up cracked again. "I can''t die." ranbai glanced at him casually and said something carelessly. Then she walked forward, looked at him condescending, leaned over and gently spit out a word: "take off." Chu Luo was stunned: "huh?" "Take off your clothes." ran Bai said three words simply and comprehensively. Chu Luo: " "Want to see?" this was the first time someone said such words to him in front of him. Chu luojun''s face was hung with an yuppie smile, some pondering and some joking. The eyes under the long eyelashes seemed to release gravity and suck people in. Ranbai stood still and looked at him faintly, with her eyes hanging down. Chapter 2648 Chu Luo''s eyebrows were light. He met the girl''s cold and light eyes. His slender and beautiful fingers pulled off the collar of his uniform, then slowly pulled off the discipline button, threw it aside at will, revealing the arc sexy throat knot line, untied the button of his uniform slowly, and revealed the shirt inside. The action was handsome and abstinent, mixed with a cynical evil spirit, It''s very contradictory but intriguing. The uniform is half open and slightly loose, like a charming beauty. Ran Bai looked at the man without blinking. For that kind of lukewarm eyes, such as looking at a pictorial or cold objects, Chu Luo couldn''t take it off. "Really want to see?" he held his chin. "Are you a girl, do you have such a girl?" "Do you want me to help you?" ran Bai didn''t respond to Chu Luo''s words. She took a look at the night outside. The dark clouds surrounded her. The scattered stars were hidden in the night sky. She was a little impatient. She leaned down without warning, supported Chu Luo''s side with one hand, and the other hand quickly helped Chu Luo pull off all the buttons of her uniform. Chu Luo was stunned. He leaned back and looked at the girl''s strong bow posture. He held down the dyed white hand and slowed down, "I''ll do it myself." after stopping for a few seconds, the young man was handsome and stressed, "I don''t like women." "Oh." dyed white asked blandly, "do you like men?" "..." Chu Luo''s thin lips smiled and stood up calmly. His uniform was messy, setting off his somewhat wild sexy, "I don''t like it." "That''s OK." as long as there''s nothing you like, ran Bai looked at him for a few seconds and his eyes stayed on the man for two seconds. The end of his eyes was a little abnormal red. His deep and beautiful pupils seemed to be printed with stars and held a flickering smile. He seemed to be looking at her, but not at her. For example, the noble childe with fresh clothes and horses and thick ink and heavy colors in the exquisite painting scroll wanders around the world but does not belong to the world. He is indifferent to watching. "Take off your clothes and take a bath first." ran Bai pointed to the position behind the screen and said in a calm tone: "just bear it if you dislike it. There''s no good place on this planet." she threw him a pure black coat directly and glanced outside. "Don''t change your uniform. Put on this suit." The uniform is too eye-catching. It''s too troublesome to be seen. Chu Luo caught it accurately, looked lazily at the clothes in his hand, and said. What should I do? It seems that he thought too much just now. "Want to go?" Chu Luo guessed what the girl meant. He got up calmly, put the set of clothes aside, took off his uniform, and was still careless: "where are you going?" Such people, It''s always the hardest to get close to. It seems to play in the world, but the bottom of his eyes is always cold and thin. He is laughing but not laughing. He has never taken all the accidents around him to heart, even his own life. Seeing that ranbai didn''t speak, Chu Luo said "hmm?" and glanced over to see her. Ranbai took back her eyes and said calmly, "go to the vice star, Xingshan college." Calculate the time, Qin Mingyue should also be in Xingshan college, and this famous college known as the first in the interstellar world is in the vice star. A secondary star, a galaxy second only to the primary star. The Qin family is on the main star. However, ranbai is not interested in returning to the master star now. The original master''s star seal is still in Qin Mingyue''s hand and must be brought back, so it''s most convenient to go directly to Xingshan college. Qin Mingyue took the star seal of the original owner and left the original owner in the laboratory. She is also confident that the original owner will never have a chance to turn over again. And the star is printed in Qin Mingyue''s hand, which means that no one can confirm the identity of the original owner or return to the main star. "Tell me so easily?" Chu Luo untied the first button of his white shirt collar, and his broken black hair slipped without covering the surprise of the bottom of his eyes. He just asked casually. He didn''t take it to heart and didn''t expect ranbai to answer. After all, he is also a hostage now. The man''s side eyes are a bit of exploration, more bad, but also biased, because his handsome and exquisite face is annoying, "aren''t you afraid I''ll say it?" "What can you say?" ranbai answered his words in a rhetorical tone. Seeing Chu Luo''s action, he reminded: "hurry up, otherwise I don''t mind taking it off for you a second time." Chulo stopped talking. The girl won''t really plot against him, will she? After Chu Luo finished washing, the dark clouds outside the window had dispersed, and the stars dotted the night sky appeared again. Just after taking a bath, his dark hair was wet, and there were faint crystal beads dripping from the tip of his hair. He slipped along the arc of the porcelain white jaw through the exquisite and charming clavicle. He wore a black bathrobe and his skin became more and more white. Ling''s narrow Danfeng eyes, which are full of cynical smiles on weekdays, are slightly dense with a little fog at the moment, like misty rain holding the Han River, and the coldness of the side face is a little softer. Chu Luo turned his back to dye white, changed his bathrobe, pulled up his shirt and trousers at will with slender and clear fingers, and put them on quickly. The smooth and Sexy Mermaid thread was wrapped in his trousers. The man turned around and did not shy away from dyeing white. He buttoned the buttons of his shirt to the top one by one, covering the beautiful and clear abdominal muscles under the light. The clavicle was half hidden, forbidden and lustful, "what time do you leave?" Ranbai leans there at will, without avoiding her eyes. She is very calm: "right now." "Very urgent." Chu Luo smiled. "Or wait to be found?" ran Bai asked back, looked at Chu Luo frankly, and then threw the black windbreaker coat to him. Chu Luo caught her, looked at ran Bai''s eyes up and down, and was aggressive and careless. Then he raised her white jaw. His tone was lazy and loose. Maybe it was because just after bathing, his voice was a little dumb, low, magnetic and sexy. It seemed to be an electric current passing through the bottom of his heart. "Your body, OK?" he deliberately pointed out: "can you stand such tossing?" Ranbai: "don''t worry, I''m not dead yet." Chu Luo was noncommittal and put on his windbreaker coat. When he came to dye white, he stopped, bent over and slightly bent his waist. His breath crossed her ears and wiped her thin lips. His voice was dull and his breath was hot: "is it nice?" "OK." ranbai commented. Chu Luo smiled. He was thoughtful and asked, "do you want to touch it?" "That depends on you." ran Bai knows the time and is impatient. She raises her eyes. Her eyes are black and bright. Her eyes are calm and calm. She pulls Chu Luo''s collar with one hand and leaves a sentence in his ear, "here?" then ran Bai releases her hand, pushes open the door, and walks away with a light sentence, like nothing. Chuluo put the tip of his tongue against his upper jaw, leaving only residual heat. "..." is this a girl! Chapter 2649 At one o''clock in the morning, when it was dark, The road was deserted and deserted. Ranbai dragged chuluo all the way to avoid several experimental people, and then successfully took him to the position of the spacecraft and into the cabin. As a hostage, the young master of Chu finally knew himself. He was quiet without making a sound or moving. And a quarter of an hour after ranbai left the inn, The shopkeeper sat on the counter alone, thought about the things that the two previous mortgaged to him, touched out the jade pendant, took out his eyes and slowly took it with him. This jade pendant is still stained with blood, but you can still see that it has good texture and transparent color. And just then, A woman came into the shabby inn. She stepped into the night and her face was a little fuzzy, but she could still see a custom-made expensive skirt, which seemed out of place with her surroundings. She had a demon temperament and was fierce. She saw the shopkeeper there at a glance. Her eyes fell on the jade pendant at will, and her pupils shrank heavily Because it''s a smuggling ship or a small planet, the people on the ship are very chaotic, mixed up, and everyone has it. Ranbai handed in the star coin and went in with Chulo. "Where did you get your money?" Chu Luo clearly remembered that when he just went to the inn today, ran Bai took his watch as the accommodation fee. Thinking of this, he gave a light sigh, pulled off his thin lip and asked. Ranbai said to him seriously that it was robbed. Chu Luo''s expression was obvious. He didn''t believe it. He also knew that dyeing White was impossible to say. He yawned lazily and squinted sleepily. He didn''t ask again, but he just thought of God''s consciousness. I went out for about two or three hours and came back with blood on my body. What''s enough for those hours? The spaceship was crowded and chaotic, and the voices were mixed together. Chu Luo has never been around in this situation since he was young. He saw that the air pressure around him was getting lower and colder. Even his eyes, which were full of water mist because of sleepiness, were vaguely angry. Ranbai looks at him, calms down for a few seconds, pulls him into himself, and the sound line winds up and floats to Chu Luo''s ear. The tone is good: "don''t listen." Behind Chu Luo was the wall, and in front of him was the figure of a girl. He stretched out the tip of his tongue against his snow-white teeth, narrowed his bleary eyes and didn''t speak. Someone nearby was still arguing. Dyed white slightly turned his eyes. His pupils were dark and deep like ink. His voice was low and cold: "shut up." The man suddenly bumped into the girl''s eyes. He only felt that the girl''s eyes were cold, like the stars in winter and the deep sea. He subconsciously obeyed and shut up. As a result, he felt something wrong the next second. Why should he listen to this stranger! Just when the man was angry and wanted to find fault, he hit something head-on. The man looked worse and dared to hit him with something. As a result, when he looked at it, his face was stiff. Star, star money. Ranbai''s expression remained unchanged and her tone was calm: "stay away." The man: " All right, it''s the uncle who gives the money. The man looked at the dyed white, turned his eyes, looked at the tall man with long legs next to the girl, carefully hid the star coin and walked away. Dyed white played the same way and walked away. Several noisy people around him quieted down. But she could still hear several of them clearly in the chaos and noise of the ship. "Oh, still a little beauty?" "What? You''re from a parastar? Ha, little girl, are you kidding?" "If you open your eyes and lie, you don''t have to see what you look like first." "Why don''t you follow me? Maybe I can take you to the vice star to open my eyes, ha ha!" Accessory star? Ran Bai looked in the direction of speaking. Her eyesight was very good. She could see several men in the distance, vaguely peeping at the figure of the middle girl and her body trembling slightly because of anger. "You, you''ve gone too far!" the little girl''s angry eyes were red and said with gnashing teeth: "when I come back, I must report you!" Other people listened, as if they heard a big joke, "associate star? How can you return to associate star? When it flies in the blink of an eye, it''s ridiculous!" "Thin skinned and tender flesh, it really doesn''t look like people here." one of them obscene stretched out his hand and wanted to take advantage of others'' noisy voice. After all, those who can get on this kind of sneaking ship are basically not good people. Whew. What is the sound that cuts through the air? It rings out quickly and cuts across my ears coldly. Then he nailed it to the side. It was a dagger. It was cold, sharp and penetrating. The handle was still shaking slightly. The rubbed distance is dangerous and dangerous. It''s one centimeter away. As long as it''s one centimeter closer, it can directly waste the salty pig''s hand that the man stretched out his hand! Originally, I just wanted to take advantage of it. Who could have imagined that a dagger would suddenly fly out? The person who stretched out his hand was stunned and staggered back for several steps. His face was like dishes. He knew how dangerous it was at that time. "Who stepped on the horse!" when he reacted, he was terrified, frightened and angry, and shouted. "Me." a cold word came through. Everyone only saw a girl in black. She looked very low-key and had a cold temperament, which made people feel very bad. "Who are you?" the man was furious. "I warn you, mind your own business!!" "I protect the person I want to protect. It''s called meddling?" the girl smiled at will. She straightened up and walked over carelessly. The hands with white gloves pulled the girl with an ignorant face aside, raised her eyes, and her eyes were too light. "Want to fight?" The man looked stiff and subconsciously stepped back. Years of experience told him that this man... Is not easy to provoke. His eyes are very strange. After hesitating twice, he bit his teeth, swore and ran in the other direction. bully the weak and fear the strong. Tang Jiayi was still a little confused. She pointed to herself and then pointed to dyed white and soft waxy and asked, "do you know me?" Dye Bai raised her hand, lowered the brim of her low-key hat, and gave a sound. After receiving this response, Tang Jiayi''s eyes lit up in an instant. "Great!" she was so excited that she burst into tears. "I finally met a man with vision." the little girl snapped a good man card to dye''s white hair, "you are really a good man, thank you!!" "Sit there." ranbai listens and doesn''t take it to heart. She raises her finger to the other side of the road and can earn a seat at the bottom of her eyes. Tang Jiayi''s chicken pecked the rice and nodded. Her eyes blinked and dyed white. Her face was as bright as a flower, and then... Slowly stagnated. Chapter 2650 "Elder sister, elder sister..." she glanced at the man in the seat, who seemed to be asleep and stammered, "you... You are together?" Looking at Tang Jiayi''s reaction, dyed white and slightly cool, "what''s the problem?" Tang Jiayi: " Big problem! She silently glanced at the man leaning on the chair. She didn''t wear a uniform, but casually put on a pure black coat, which falsely covered the arc, white and beautiful jaw, exposed the shirt inside, closed her eyes, long legs across, and military boots stepped there at will. The banditry was no longer suppressed by the system of clothes, and looked more rich. Tang Jiayi is messy in the wind. Why is this here? According to Chu Luo''s cleanliness mania, it''s impossible to get on this kind of ship if you want to die!! Chu Luo didn''t really fall asleep. After all, the environment in this place was too bad. He didn''t want to sleep. Listening to the voice in his ears, he opened his eyes, supported his chin with one hand, and glanced at Tang Jiayi with his black eyes full of fog. He looked like a stranger. He was lazy. Tang Jiayi took a few deep breaths and answered ran Bai''s words from her heart: "... No problem." Do not know why? Now she always has a thrilling feeling of escaping from the tiger''s mouth and entering the wolf''s nest. I hope it''s her illusion. "Thank you, sister, for saving me." Tang Jiayi thanked sincerely. Dyed white: "HMM." The story didn''t say that Tang Jiayi would be here, maybe it doesn''t matter, but Tang Jiayi can be reduced to such a low-level planet and get on such a sneaking ship. Except for Qin Mingyue, who deliberately wants to target Tang Jiayi, no one has this means. So she doesn''t mind taking Tang Jiayi back to gamble with Qin Mingyue. However, it''s a pity that Tang Jiayi is a complete fool. She really has no threat to Qin Mingyue. "Where are you going?" silly white sweet Tang Jiayi sat up skillfully, looking straight at ranbai. "You''ll know when you arrive." "Oh." Tang Jiayi looked left and right, looked around and stirred her hands. "Can I come with you?" this place is terrible. She''s afraid she can''t go back alone. Although the young lady is a little cold, she saved her. She''s a good man, and there''s one around her... It''s right to follow the young lady. "Yes." ran Bai didn''t refuse silly Bai Tian who took the initiative to send her to the door. Just right, she didn''t need to take the initiative to turn people around. Drowsy, listening to the conversation between ranbai and Tang Jiayi, Chu Luo leaned there, and his long straight legs couldn''t be extended because of the narrow place. "When are you interested in meddling?" This was said to ranbai. When she heard the voice, ranbai looked at him with her side eyes. Her voice was light: "don''t sleep?" she answered his question just now: "right now." "Boring." Chu Luo didn''t show that he knew or knew Tang Jiayi from beginning to end. He spit out two words with thin lips, and yawned lazily, "it''s too messy to sleep." his sleep quality is not so good. He can sleep in such a place. "Also, don''t tell me you expect this ship to reach the secondary star." "No." ranbai denies that it is impossible for such a smuggled ship to reach the satellite, and there is no satellite''s voyage route, so She''s going to rob the ship. Of course, this goes without saying. The spacecraft sailed slowly, especially when passing through the wormhole. From the glass window of the spaceship, you can see the starry sky outside. It is bright and beautiful. The vast night sky and the Star River are bright. The ship went all the way, I don''t know how long it took, A white light flickered in the distance. It vaguely lit up another spaceship, which was much larger and colder and low-key than the one now. The drowsy driver rubbed his eyes and looked at him. His expression changed greatly, "no, it''s from the star patrol!" He could see the signs on the ship. No one could fly the ship except the star patrol. The driver looked a little ugly and swore low. How could he have imagined that this time he was so unlucky that he directly ran into the people of the interstellar patrol! This spaceship is a black ship, which is specially used to pick up stowaways, and there are almost no good people who can get on this spaceship, even interstellar wanted criminals. If the people of the interstellar space patrol are caught, they will be thrown into the net! Not only the pilot saw it, but also other people in the spacecraft could see the black spot flickering in the strong light in the distance. It was not very real, but it could still be recognized. It was the spacecraft of the interstellar patrol! instant, Everyone in the ship exploded. "What should I do?!" "Turn around!" "I don''t want to be caught yet!" "Shit! I finally got enough star coins. How did I encounter such bad luck?" The voice of swearing kept ringing. The driver''s forehead was dripping with sweat, and even the palm of the hand controlling the instrument was sweating. Do you want to turn around? It is very dangerous to suddenly change the route on the originally specified space route, especially if you are not sure about the unknown things on other routes, or there may be unknown dangers. But If you don''t change the route, you may meet the interstellar patrol! The driver bit his teeth and finally decided to turn the route. Star patrol These five words are the most spoken words by the people on the spaceship. And the next second, The contact device just bought back made a Ding Dong sound. Roll out a line of words. We have done as you said. The man is leaving now Dyed white put the words rolling on the bottom of her eyes, and then turned off the contact without moving. It''s going back to 1:15 a.m. The night without moonlight is a little more dark. The shopkeeper didn''t notice that someone came in. First, he carefully wiped the dirt and blood on the jade pendant. Then he picked up the magnifying glass on the counter and looked carefully. It''s a jade pendant trying to figure out what kind it is. With the green light flowing, it looks exquisite and beautiful. This jade pendant, It''s worth it. Wait There seems to be a word on it. The shopkeeper narrowed his eyes and just wanted to look closer. In front of me, there is a shadow. "Check in?" the shopkeeper didn''t look up, but said, "Fifty star coins." "No." the voice fell from the top of his head, a little cold, "where is the owner of the jade pendant?" The shopkeeper said "ah?" some of them didn''t respond. He was still wearing reading glasses and looked up blankly, "what are you talking about?" the shopkeeper glanced at the people in front of him, and could feel the strong and powerful spiritual force coming to his face, and some drums at the bottom of his heart. What happened every day? Who are all these people. Can you live in peace recently. Chapter 2651 The man stared at the jade pendant in the shopkeeper''s hand and repeated word by word: "where is the owner of the jade pendant?" "Miss." the shopkeeper reached for his glasses. "We don''t disclose guest information here." The next second, A large piece of star money was thrown directly on the counter. "What about this?" Shopkeeper: " "It''s on the second floor, the first room on the left." he turned his eyes, finally quickly put away the star coins and said happily. As long as the money is in place, anything will do. Qin Mingyue didn''t pay attention to the shopkeeper any more. She walked up the stairs slightly fast, in a hurry, and then with a "bang!" sound, she directly and roughly pushed open the door. It''s empty. There is no shadow. Qin Mingyue''s eyebrows and eyes were gloomy for a moment. She felt that she had been fooled, folded back, pointed to the upstairs and asked, "where are the people in the room?" "Where do I know?" the shopkeeper was also wronged. He smiled: "I''m just a person who runs a small shop and does some small business. How can I know such a thing?" On Qin Mingyue''s dark eyes, the shopkeeper said innocently: "not to mention, people also paid for it. That''s really picking the guest room. I can''t stop business and stare at people in a hurry." "When did she come? Who are there around?" Qin Mingyue took a deep breath and asked almost urgently. She was uneasy that the time bomb had not been removed all day. After all, everything was forcibly robbed from Qin Bai. "This..." the shopkeeper hesitated twice. Qin Mingyue sneered and threw out a stack of star coins. The shopkeeper took the star coin and said happily, "I''m a little impressed when you ask this." he pretended to think about it carefully and opened his mouth two seconds later: "he came here yesterday afternoon. He was covered with blood! There was a man in uniform around him. He was handsome. He wasn''t a good man at first sight." The shopkeeper commented: "and they are still wearing the same pair of handcuffs. Today''s young people, the world is going down, tut tut tut." "Man?" Qin Mingyue frowned. Before, President Wu also told her that Qin Bai kidnapped the main star Chu Shao. She didn''t believe it, but now "I don''t know about that man." the shopkeeper quickly waved his hand. "I''m not a private detective." "When did they leave?" Qin Mingyue asked. "I don''t know that much more." the shopkeeper thought hard and muttered in a low voice, "I left quietly. Fortunately, I paid the money in advance." otherwise he would lose a lot! Qin Mingyue''s face became more gloomy, that is to say, as soon as Qin Bai left her front foot, her back foot came. "I''ll buy the jade pendant in your hand." Qin Mingyue said condescending to the shopkeeper in a arrogant tone. The shopkeeper was stunned and puzzled, "this..." Without waiting for the shopkeeper to finish, Qin Mingyue said in a certain tone: "I''ll pay ten times the price." But Qin Mingyue didn''t know, None of this was an accident. It was premeditated. It is the result that ranbai has calculated and expected in the bottom of her heart. And on the ship, "Is it the star patrol?" ran Bai touched Chu Luo, raised his chin and asked thoughtfully. "What?" Chu Luo was half asleep and half awake. At first he opened his eyes, and there was a bit of physiological fog. In the dark fundus of his eyes, he glanced carelessly, changed his posture, and then gave a positive answer: "yes." Then he smiled and patted the girl on the shoulder. "Miss hostage taking criminal, it seems that you should be careful." He didn''t have too many waves between his eyebrows and eyes. He was handsome and didn''t smile very seriously. "The star patrol won''t let go of the black ship." he thought and regretted: "don''t get caught too early." otherwise it would be boring. "Really." dyed white hooked the lower lip corner and said shocking words in the same indifferent tone, "what do you think if I hijacked the patrol ship?" "You go." Chu Luo''s temperament is not afraid of big things. He is both positive and evil. He dares to play with everything, including his own life. His eyes are deep, his tone is playful and excited, and the tip of his tongue reaches the menthol that makes people slightly energetic. "I wish you success." Ran Bai calmly took it up and said, "OK." she looked at the patrol sign far away from the smuggling ship. Her eyes changed slightly. She could feel the ship stalled and seemed to be preparing to change course and turn around. Leave? That won''t work. She thought for only a second. Her white fingertips randomly picked a small stone, a very ordinary one, played it twice, then raised it and aimed at it. Finally, let go. There was a faint sound of breaking the air. In the girl''s calm eyes like an abyss, the most common pebble that was not noticed by everyone pierced the air with the flow velocity¡ª¡ª It slammed down on a red button of the ship. The next second, It fell silently, turned into powder and gradually disappeared. "Drop -" "Drop -" "Drop -" That''s the second, The sharp and harsh alarm swept the whole ship, and the red light in the ship flickered, flickered and shook the broken light. "What''s going on!" someone shouted. "Where''s the escape pod?! open the escape pod!" "I don''t want to be caught. Leave. Leave quickly." "Driver, you''re sick, aren''t you? If you make such a loud noise, you''ll die. Don''t pull us!" Most people began to panic, regardless of shouting at the top of their voice, without any sense of propriety. The driver sat in the cab and listened to the alarm that ran through his ears. For a moment, he stagnated and some didn''t respond. Well, he didn''t open it! This is the ship''s alarm button. Once activated, The distress signal here and the red light obviously flashing in space can be heard several miles away, which is convenient for rescue. But¡ª¡ª Stepping on a horse in the distance is the star patrol!! What''s the difference between asking the star patrol to rescue them and suicidal distress? No, The driver was stunned and sweating. Even his hands on the console trembled. Leave! Must leave! It is illegal for black ships to sneak into interstellar space, and it is strictly prohibited, but some people still do so, which is no different from knowing the law and breaking the law. What''s more, so many people on the ship are not good people. They have more or less committed crimes in their hands, so they can set foot on the smuggling ship. Once you meet the star patrol¡ª¡ª Just like a criminal meets the police. The culprit of all this, however, remained silent, hid his merit and reputation, and lowered the brim of his hat very low-key. Chu Luo pushed her and laughed wildly. The narrow Danfeng eyes were cold and amorous, "Why are you so bad?" Chapter 2652 The young man put one hand against the corner of his lips, "do the Qin family know?" "Why should they know?" ran Bai said faintly, "you''re not so good." "Hmm?" Chu Luo picked up his eyes and tail, like a hook. Because the environment was too noisy, he said close to the girl''s ear. All the exhaled heat was sprayed on the girl''s ear, slightly hot, like feathers, scraping over, "you can''t let it go." Ran Bai frowned slightly, turned sideways and just wanted to talk to him Who knows because of this action, The corners of their lips touched without warning. Trulovieton, stop there, don''t move. Chulo wasn''t the only one who lived at the same time. It was just a moment, Wiped from the corners of the lips, carrying a slightly cool breath, and fleeting. Strictly speaking, It has nothing to do with kissing. But Chu Luo still felt uncomfortable. He stepped back as if nothing had happened, raised his slender and beautiful fingers and wiped the corners of his lips, as if nothing had happened. Calm is not normal. After three seconds, the man''s eyebrows and eyes sink without warning. His long eyelashes fall. His happiness and anger are hidden in his eyes that are not greedy for the wind and moon. His pupils are very deep and dark, like a dark sky with wind and rain: "what are you doing?" "Why are you talking so close?" ran Bai didn''t feel anything and asked. "I''m not close to you, can you hear me clearly?" the tip of his tongue touched the mint. The refreshing taste in his mouth still couldn''t erase the residual heat from the corners of his lips. There was a sense of impatience at the bottom of his heart. "Are you angry?" ran Bai suddenly leaned over, supported him with one hand and looked at him. She paused for two or three seconds. The girl smiled for no reason and was evil: "it seems to be true." "You think too much." Chu Luo narrowed his eyes a little, sneered, resumed his old cynical appearance, stretched out his slender and clear fingers, gently pressed the girl''s forehead and pushed her aside. The conversation between the two people was so low that no one could hear it. Moreover, in such a noisy environment, no one would pay attention to what ranbai and chuluo said. But Tang Jiayi saw the movement between the two people, although she didn''t hear what they said clearly. Looking at the young man''s day like June, he said that he would change his look and couldn''t help beating a cold cicada. This man is really the same as the legend, Cloudy and sunny, moody. It''s inexplicable. When the sharp and harsh alarm kept ringing, the driver wanted to escape. But time is clearly not enough. The distant star patrol spacecraft obviously received and noticed the sound and signals here, directly accelerated the speed and flew here. It should have been determined that this is a stowaway ship. If you don''t want to, you can directly surround it! "Stop!" "Stop!" "Stop!" Three cold and commanding voices came from the star patrol spacecraft. Three people, wearing uniforms dedicated to space and holding laser guns with great lethality in interstellar space, have aimed at this spacecraft. finished. The driver looked pale. The people in the black boat are in a mess and out of order, like ants on a hot pot. "Bang!", The ship''s hatch was violently broken open, The star patrol jumped in, his hand holding the laser gun was very stable, and quickly aimed at the people inside the ship. "Coming." Chu Luo slanted his eyes and said lazily, "look at you, Miss Qin." he deliberately bit gold and jade word by word. His deep eyes fell on the members of the interstellar patrol, like hunting beasts locking their prey, and pondered the danger. "A minute." dyed white slightly moved his wrist, his tone was calm and cold, and he seemed out of place in the chaotic ship. The face under the brim of his hat was exquisite and eye-catching to an excessive extent, "watch it." One Minute? take a look, How arrogant. Chu Luo leaned back, noncommittal, just looking at her like playing. The atmosphere in the spaceship was condensed and repressed. The driver was still in the cab seat, facing the laser gun, his forehead slipped with drops of cold sweat, raised his hand and signaled surrender. The ship stopped temporarily. One of the patrols took control of the driver, Others are responsible for controlling the passengers on the black ship. Dyed white lowered her eyes, rubbed the faint blood red mark of her wrist with her white fingertips, and then clicked. His fingers hooked the silver white other shore flower, and the blood red thin line came out silently. Under the eyes that everyone didn''t notice, he hooked the ankle of a patrolman close to the dyed white distance. Dyed white yanked. The next second, The patrolman''s pupil shrank and his ankle was pulled. His body was staggering. He was still looking for who it was. He didn''t see that his whole body was seriously unbalanced. His feet were still staring at the ground, but his body fell back uncontrollably. At that second, there was no time for him to call his teammates. The vast universe outside the spacecraft reflected the girl''s body like a line of smoke and moved like lightning. The blood red thread was like a light snake. In a few seconds, the laser gun was kicked open, turned a circle in the air, and then fell on a pair of slender, cold and white hands. Other patrolmen noticed that they quickly and vigilantly pointed their laser guns at the direction in which the team member fell. But, There are no mission objectives. And behind you, But cast a shadow on the ground. Another one did not use a gun and fainted without being aware of it. The patrolman responded quickly and changed direction again, but he still didn''t dye white fast. That dark shadow, like a lone wolf hunting, cold and ruthless, like lightning, is beyond capture. Passing through the fleeting shadow. "Bang!" was the sound of the seat overturned in the cabin. The laser gun lost its target and shot on the chair, directly breaking through a dark hole with great lethality. Too fast, Even back to back, it can''t be caught. Omnidirectional movement, Like a cat playing with a mouse. "Bang!" "Bang!" Two more sharp shots, All lost the target. The ship was in a mess and flustered. One by one, people were put down, and the last one was put against his head with a cold and hard laser gun. "The game is over." ranbai finally shows up, holding a laser gun. The posture is very standard, very stable, without a tremor, like a benchmark. She was dressed in a neat black dress, the brim of her hat was buttoned on the top of her hair, covering her face, low-key and mysterious, the tone was cold, and the sound line was calm: "you lost." While the words fall, Ran Bai raised her eyes, revealing a pair of obsidian like sparkling eyes under the brim of her hat. They were surprisingly beautiful and deep, and fell in the direction of Chu Luo. Chapter 2653 No more, no less. Just a minute. Even though she had the ability to finish in a minute, she extended the time and got stuck at the point of one minute. Look up from a distance, Chu Luo''s thin lips slightly hooked, then raised his hand and compared it with an OK gesture. This girl, Arrogant enough. The whole ship was strangely quiet, dead silent. With one''s own strength, subdued all well-trained and spiritual star patrols. What''s the concept? People with such ability can even take a black boat! "Don''t kill you." ran Bai lowered her eyes and casually played with the laser gun in her hand. Her white fingers pressed on the trigger, but she didn''t pull it down steadily, "in the past." Dye Bai looks at the mess on the spaceship and takes back her eyes without interest. "What about your mental strength?" Chu luoruo thought and came over, suddenly asked in her ear. Ranbai still holds the gun in her hand. Her action is cold and cruel. When she heard this question, her body stopped slightly and looked at him. Her dark eyes are like the gun in her hand. "How." in such eyes, Chu Luo''s divine feelings did not change. He still looked at the girl''s eyes calmly, with thin lips half hooked, and those narrow and romantic Danfeng eyes. He explored that happiness and anger were hidden in the frivolous evil, "can''t you ask?" He just didn''t see any trace of using mental power, to be exact¡ª¡ª From the beginning, he didn''t notice any signs of mental fluctuation on the girl who should have disappeared into the planet with the crash of the spacecraft. Process a few seconds, dyed white light, took back his eyes, walked in front, threw down a sentence, the sound line is like a cold pool, cold and quiet: "waste." Said very indifferent, without any decadence or anger, as if it was just a plain thing. Chulo, stop. Sure enough. no wonder. In a few minutes, Another spaceship, cold and metal, low-key and cold sailing in the deep universe, driving in the vast space, surrounded by bright planets, mysterious but dangerous. That belongs to the star patrol logo, shining in the vast universe. The pilot sat stiff in front of the console and controlled the spacecraft. His back waist was against a dagger with a sharp blade and cold light. Several other patrol members have been subdued. "..." one of the patrolmen looked at the handsome and evil man on the spaceship seat, and his pupils obviously overflowed with shock, Chu?! He moved his lips and just wanted to speak. That has been careless figure, but slowly raised his eyes, revealing the dark eyes under the long eyelashes. Then, he raised his hand, put his slender white fingers against the corners of his lips and covered the arc of his thin lips, just like the interest and danger of secretly hunting hunters lurking to catch prey in the dark, and made a silent action. The patrolman was inexplicably cool, running from the soles of his feet to his whole body, and subconsciously shut up. The young man smiled with satisfaction. He shook the handcuffs at will. The silver white and cold handcuffs were completely attached to the white wrist and locked. But he didn''t seem to care about it, and didn''t even express anything. It''s a pity that his wild and difficult temperament was not suppressed at all, nor was it deliberately covered up. Patrolman: " In such silent communication, the patrolman widened his eyes and felt that his three outlooks had been seriously impacted. He was stunned and looked at the figure of the pilot who was playing with a dagger and threatening the pilot to sail the spacecraft. He was silent and tongue tied. What the hell is going on?!! This girl who didn''t know where to come from kidnapped even the youngest and most dangerous general on the planet? Compared with this, hijacking an interstellar patrol ship doesn''t seem to be a big deal! If you dare to kidnap the starfighter admiral, that''s really bold! The patrol took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. A few seconds later. ܳ! Calm down!! Similarly, Tang Jiayi did not expect that the patrol was not the only one who could not believe that it was messy in the wind, So This little sister who saved her will have such a relationship with Chu Luo! Binding handcuffs play? It''s fun. Tang Jiayi sat next to her, trying to weaken her sense of existence, lowered her head and stirred her fingers, and couldn''t help looking at the man handcuffed. really It doesn''t look like a hostage or someone who will be locked up. He simply put on a black coat, and his hat was buckled on his broken hair. The brim of the hat was very low, covering his face, revealing only a small cold white and exquisite arc of his jaw. It''s probably that his fierce and evil cunning temperament is too obvious, so it can''t be ignored anyway. Such people Would you really like to be locked up? "How long is it from the vice star?" dyed white turned the dagger with one hand, and the sharp and unparalleled blade wiped across the cloth, which can make people feel the thrill of dancing on the tip of the knife. Driver: "..." He''s going to cry. He is really just a weak, poor and helpless driver. Why should he experience this kind of thing? "Fast, fast," he said stumbling. Ran Bai said, she originally wanted to hijack the black ship, but this patrol ship is obviously more beautiful and more convenient. So dyed white changed his mind again. Just like this. The patrolman took a deep breath and said nothing. Thirty years east of the river, thirty years west of the river. Keep the green mountains, not afraid of no firewood!! If she dares to hijack the spaceship of the star patrol, I don''t know whether she is fearless or really young and frivolous. Standing in front of the completely transparent glass window, ranbai can see the cosmic starry sky outside the spacecraft. Countless unknown stars rotate like whirlpools of light. At a glance, it is vast and boundless. This is an interstellar space that will never end. Dangerous and sinking. As if thinking of something, ran Bai turned to her side, took out something with one hand and threw it to Chu Luo. There may be some trouble getting into a satellite. So dye white feels better to put Chulo''s handcuffs on again. It''s a big deal. I''ll take it off then. Chu Luo picked it up accurately, glanced at the things thrown over, and raised his eyebrow, "when did you get it back?" "Soon." after all, this is also what chuluo has. Rounding is equal to what she has. It can fall into her hands, but it can''t fall into others'' hands. After obtaining the star coin from the field of life and death, the first thing for dyeing white is to redeem the watch mortgaged to the shopkeeper, and talk about a deal with the shopkeeper. Chu Luo''s long eyelashes drooped slightly and looked at the watch that came back after only one day. His fingertips rubbed slightly. He only felt that the blade and fine needle hidden in the mechanism in the watch were still there. Chapter 2654 "Now that the ransom is back," he looked at her without changing his face. "Take it for me by the way?" then he deliberately moved the handcuffs he was wearing and silently explained the current situation to dye Bai. Dye Bai first looked at the pilot who was always trembling and driving the spaceship as seriously as covered with thin ice, then walked over, bent down, cast a beautiful shadow, took the watch in his hand with one hand and put it on him crisp and neatly, "OK." Chu Luo smiled but didn''t speak. The pair of demons with deep black eyes stared at the bent girl carelessly. Just then, But there was another spaceship ahead. Look at the sign. The star patrol didn''t run away. Dye Bai got up straight, knocked the driver on the shoulder twice with a dagger, "how do you say, I don''t need to teach you?" Across a layer of cloth, the dagger can feel the chill, "you can see, it''s their rescue fast," the girl stretched out her hand and pointed to the ship approaching in front and clear in the field of vision, "it''s still my dagger fast." The driver''s fingers trembled a little. He tried to be calm. "I know." "Really good." ran Bai was in a good mood. She smiled at the corners of her lips and looked at the flying ship. A message came from the opposite ship and scrolled around the screen above the console. [everything is normal on a-137. Please tell me the current situation of a-049.] The pilot felt the dagger against himself and hardened his scalp. Under the operation that was dazzling enough for people who didn''t understand the spacecraft, he entered a jargon, and then pressed the button. send out. Dyed white and lowered her eyes, as if staring at the driver''s action, or not. The pair of peach blossom eyes like colored glass are empty. Even if he didn''t look at himself, the driver still felt on pins and needles and was very nervous. Fortunately, after the message is sent, No more news. The two spacecraft missed in space and gradually drove in their respective directions. "700 meters ahead is the level of the secondary star." the driver took the initiative to say that he was about to enter the secondary star, but someone at the level would stop him. According to the strictness, there might be an accident. Dye White said slowly, "come on." Driver: "..." Add a hammer oil!! "Find the ship, please stop and accept inspection -" "Find the ship, please stop and accept inspection -" "Warning -" The sound of machinery without waves sounded and spread to the spacecraft. "Stop." ran Bai narrowed her eyes a little, leaned down, supported the console with one hand and spit out a word. The driver didn''t speak, so he did. "It''s being tested, please wait a moment -" the voice of the machine sounded again, scanning and data decomposition in the silent universe. In this distant and boundless cosmic time and space, there are countless unknown mysteries and dangers hidden in the invisible end, as if you can see the eternal time through the countless rotating planets. And this spaceship stays in this space. Looking from a distance, it looks small and incredible in this boundless, vast and huge space-time. A drop of cold sweat fell on the driver''s forehead. He was thinking, if this man dared to stop, wouldn''t he be afraid of being found out? The sub star level is extremely strict and precise. Any illegal and undocumented invading creatures or spacecraft and other items will be prevented from entering. The super technology machine can not only scan and check whether the ship has strange creatures and prohibited dangerous goods, but also accurately search and lock the data about the ship in the huge database, and whether it really exists in the huge data network of the satellite. A series of troubleshooting. Like a dense net, layers of invasion. Under such investigation, How could it not be found? The pilot breathed a sigh of relief in his heart and quietly waited for rescue. At the same time, he was afraid that dye white would kill people and kill people, so he drove the spacecraft to escape. however, This man can''t start a starship, can he? The driver comforted himself at the bottom of his heart. The emergence of red light bursts, shot on the spacecraft, is like encircling the spacecraft again, up and down, passing inch by inch. This huge spaceship stayed in space, stagnated and quietly accepted the investigation. And at the same time¡ª¡ª Dyed white for a second, she dropped her hand. Her slender cold white fingers moved quickly on the console. A series of dazzling operations could not capture which button she pressed and what data she touched with the naked eye. Falling silent, hands fast. Only the residual shadow is shaking. driver:!!! This girl is crazy! "What are you doing?" he now had nothing to do with anything else. He just lowered his voice and clenched his teeth. "Once the wrong button is pressed on the spacecraft console, it may crash in space!" Dyed white ignored and didn''t stop. "Don''t disturb her." at this time, a lazy and clear voice sounded behind him, some low and some dumb. It may be because of drowsiness. It''s really where you can sleep. The driver heard clearly who the owner was and immediately shut up. Whatever the situation is now. According to interstellar law standards, Subordinates must not question or offend the officer. Chu Luo approached slowly. His messy black hair fell on his forehead and the brim of his hat was pressed down. His eyes were very deep. They were like fragments of the star sky printed outside the glass window, floating with a faint light. Some were bright but not completely bright, and the black did not see the bottom. The eye tail was picked, and the pupil looked like water. It was always cynical. At this time, I couldn''t see what he was thinking. I just felt too evil. The young man leaned aside, looked sideways at the operation of dyeing white. After being quiet for a few seconds, he suddenly bent over and lowered his body shape from behind the girl. The smell of men''s strong hormones came to his face. There was a very clean and clear mint fragrance. It smelled good, bewitched and aggressive. He staggered a little and slowly stretched out his hand. The handcuffs had been untied. The bony and slender fingers seemed to press the innermost layer of the console at will. At the second button, they moved and landed on the console with different colors and functions. The precise fall of demons and the speed of hands against the sky. At the moment of operation, he had a sharp edge similar to the dawn, which was not consistent with his usual carelessness, but fleeting. "One minute." at this time, the picture of the holographic virtual screen was replaced without warning above the console. It was a luminous picture composed of countless information numbers. The huge data surging in it was a high-tech intelligent shock. Chu Luo was still a little sleepy. His eyes didn''t fully open. He said to dye Bai, "OK?" Chapter 2655 "45 seconds." ranbai denied Chu Luogang''s words and changed a number. Ranbai has just temporarily replaced the spacecraft''s defense system, which can completely prevent scanning in a short period of time and isolate the invasion of scanning instruments and big data. The next step is to replace the command again, re-enter the execution order, and replace the data while scanning the intrusion, so as to achieve the result that the spacecraft has no problems under the machine. But it takes time. And an absolute understanding of the spacecraft''s secondary stars. Time to launch spacecraft and satellite system databases and links through channels. Now, the spacecraft virtual data network has been opened by chuluo with another short but dangerous shortcut. The next step is to stop and replace it in the huge network library. in the meantime, It must not be noticed by the system constructed by the whole parastar and special data personnel. It must be silent and traceless to avoid being detected, located and hunted. One Minute. Chulo gave the dye a minute. Complete the next step. Not just one minute, But now, in this case, you will face the real scanning results in more than a minute. Chuluo was sleepy and had some spirit. "OK, you." he stretched out the tip of his tongue and licked his snow-white teeth, "I''ll watch." And next to the person who is clearly sitting in the driver''s seat but completely ignored: " Do you remember the driver by Daming Lake? Who is the one who drives the ship! The driver''s expression is a little cracked, which is hard to say. Sir, don''t you have a conscience to cooperate with a ship hijacker to resist and tamper with the accessory star''s dragnet and strictly investigate the accurate scanning system? What do you think! Red flashing, Suppress condensation. But there were two people beside the console, one cold and the other careless. It seems that he didn''t pay attention to everything in front of him. The atmosphere is quiet. Only the two hands that fell in front of the console, the hand speed is against the sky, the operation is exquisite, and can not be captured. 40 seconds. The surging huge database chain stopped. Finally, freeze frame in a picture. The luminous body of holographic virtual screen with countless fonts. The red light slowly retracted, and the invisible barrier that was intercepted disappeared. Looking forward, it was still the vast Milky way that felt very far away from them, dark and deep. "Spaceship a-049 confirmed no Wu, belonging to the interstellar patrol no..." the sound of the machine still had no sense of fluctuation. "Pass and release." "At present, the distance to the secondary star is 5000 meters. Please prepare for landing." "Ding -" The ship continued to sail to. Nothing different. There is no sense of barrier to the shuttle in the past, such as a meteor that flashes on the sky on a summer night and disappears into the boundless universe. driver:?! How is that possible! If this is known by others, I''m afraid it will directly cause a sensation in the whole interstellar world. Once the system is cracked, be threatened by growing crises. Chu Luo raised his hand and rubbed his bleary eyes. It seemed that he was not surprised by the result. Instead, he had a natural feeling, "OK." Ranbai straightens up, but it seems that there is still a clean and clear mint fragrance on her body. It smells aggressive and bewitching when the man approaches. "You go on." she was not interested in flying the ship. She patted him in the face slowly with a dagger to make the pilot recover from the suspicious world. The coolness suddenly rose, and the driver was excited and trembled again. In fact, he wanted to raise his voice. The sword has no eyes! Can''t you put the dagger away and talk well!! Well, in fact, he didn''t have the courage to say it. The man leaned against the seat and still had the breath of a noble childe. His long straight legs were there, mixed with a little informal bandit spirit, but did not destroy the yuppie in his bones. "The first time?" This sentence is asking ranbai. The girl looked calm and indifferent, and said frankly, "this type of spacecraft with this structure is the first time to operate." she has been in contact with the spacecraft, but the functions of various institutions are different. This is the first time to touch, but it can never change, and she can still master it. "I can see it." chuluo chuckled. As the armored commander of Star Trek warship, no one knows the data and structure of these machines better than him, and their control and proficiency of machines can be judged at a glance. He glanced at the girl''s slender and white hand, which was the most perfect work written by the painter. It was this pair of hands. The amazing operation just on the spacecraft gave him a incisive sense of excitement for cooperation and commented, "a little handmade." With her ability, Can do better. First time. This girl is really good. "HMM." ranbai frowned and nodded approvingly, "it''s too slow." it''s inevitable to waste some time to confirm unfamiliar institutions, but it''s too slow for any reason. If familiar, It wouldn''t have been 40 seconds. Dye Bai is really not satisfied with this time. She thought in the bottom of her heart that she would have to do a spaceship training in the future. If she wanted to do it, she would do it best. This has always been her standard, which is so strict that it is heinous. "Ask so much of yourself?" chuluo smiled at the bottom of his eyes, and there was a faint stream of stars flowing. This on others is a height that she can''t reach in her whole life, but she still has some dissatisfaction and dislike for herself. "Not high." ran Bai denied. Chu Luo didn''t speak any more. He just raised his hand, pulled off his collar, lifted up his coat, "sleep first." then he closed his eyes, "call me when you arrive." Dyed white: "HMM." Next to the driver who heard the conversation: " When you step on a horse, it''s called not high!! He didn''t see one of the two people''s operations just now. As a result, he is still speaking slowly? Let people live or not! Dare to invade and tamper with the data network database of the satellite system, one or two are evil, both right and evil, deviant masters. The spacecraft will soon land on the satellite. At this time, no other spacecraft will land around, otherwise there will be other trouble. "I rob ships and don''t kill people." before leaving, the girl''s voice was as cold as ice and snow, which was the slightest danger and killing intention, "but next, I don''t mind blood on my hands." This is a warning. Warn him not to move at will. In addition, Before disembarking, the internal monitoring system of the spacecraft had been completely damaged by white staining. In other words, there is no evidence to prove that he was infected with the ship or robbed it. The only remaining witness can also be said to be deliberately slandered without proof. After all, they can perfectly escape the systematic investigation of parastars. In this way, most people can''t believe it. But the patrol on the ship was bitter. They really saw it with their own eyes. It''s not fake! Chapter 2656 One second before getting off the ship, Ranbai wakes Chulo up. The man smiled with thin lips. First, he watched the girl jump off the ship, and then when he passed the patrol, his pace stopped a little. His voice was very light and careless: "all the information of the patrol is in the database. It''s easy for her to find you." The man''s voice is nice and slow. His pure black coat is draped over his body, holding up a cold and beautiful shoulder line. It''s rare, serious, forbidden and cold: "also, I heard that Luo Qiying, who is in charge of the third team, lacks a position recently." When the patrolman listened to this, he couldn''t help but stop. His heart was cold. It was both a threat and a inducement. Although he didn''t know why the young and meritorious major general made incredible and rebellious actions along the way, he also knew that he could not afford to interfere. The patrolman lowered his head, put his fingers close to his trousers and stood straight: "we understand." "I didn''t say anything." Chu Luo smiled, took back his eyes. His eyes were very light, and then jumped off the ship. He was slender and tall, like a pine and cypress in winter. He was very handsome. Slap and give a sweet jujube. He plays very well. "What are you wasting time talking about on the spaceship?" ran Bai just got off the spaceship and stood where he was, waiting for Chu Luo. "Just say it." chuluo walked up with his pocket in one hand. "Really." ranbai doesn''t know whether he believes it or not. In short, he doesn''t ask again, but just goes straight ahead. Tang silly Bai Tian followed in small steps, silent, and did not participate in the dialogue between the two people for fear of getting angry. The night is still dark, Not too bright. At this point, there are usually no people on the street. However, we can still see the prosperity and glory of the parastar. There are many high-tech buildings, and the whole street is full of the intelligence of future time and space. "This is a vice star." Chu Luo suddenly made a sound. His lazy and clear voice pierced through the darkness and fell to ranbai''s ear. Dyeing white didn''t stop. She just said, "what''s the matter?" "No less than a low-level planet," he said slowly. "Strict discipline and strict patrol." "HMM." ran Bai said coldly, then stopped, turned around and looked at Chu Luo, "why, do you want to catch me?" Chu Luo just laughed wildly and dangerously. Under his excessive eyelashes, he seemed to be a river of stars, "what do you say?" "I don''t like to suffer." he shook the handcuffs dyed white and locked him when he left the ship, made a slight noise, approached slowly, with the deep night in his eyes, and then turned sideways and stopped beside the girl. Dye Bai didn''t move. She just raised her eye-catching eyebrows and looked at him like that. When the man leaned over, the hot breath fell, and the thin lip rubbed her ear. The tone was meaningful: "you have to let me return it." You don''t have to arrest him, but you have to get him back. Or he''ll remember it all the time. "Yes." ranbai also smiled. She grabbed the man''s wrist, pulled the man in front of her, and promised: "let you pay back later." When he picked it up at the end of his eyes, he was wild and bandit, one-third of your son''s romantic style, and one-third of the evil spirit of demon governance. He was forbidden and lustful, like a goblin. He was very hooked, "I''ll wait." In more than an hour, It''s about to dawn. Ranbai takes people to the vice Star Inn first. "Three rooms." ran Bai glanced at Chu Luo and opened his mouth without emotion. Tang Jiayi''s eyes turned. Since she returned to the vice star, the whole person has been much relaxed. Chu Luo didn''t dare to speak when she was there. At the moment, she smiled and came up to the girl and whispered, "sister, don''t worry, I will repay you. What do you want? I can have more money." Just, True ¡¤ online ¡¤ heartless ¡¤ silly white sweet. Dyed white didn''t return, just asked, "where''s your home?" "Ah?" walking to the second floor of the inn, Tang Jiayi was confused for a while, and then said skillfully, "in Xingshan college." Dyed white stopped, "huh?" "Is there a problem?" the little girl''s eyes were very round and watery. She smiled and said, "sister, do you want to go to Xingshan college? If you want to go, I can --" In general, Tang Jiayi''s eyes hit the young man who was lazy and leaning against the door. Suddenly, she was silent and didn''t say anything. She doesn''t seem to need it. With this here, she doesn''t seem to need to do anything. And Still in handcuffs. Good at playing. "It''s too late." ranbai has her own plan. Of course, she doesn''t plan to do anything tonight. "Go back to bed first." "OK, little sister." Tang Jiayi smiled with curved eyebrows. Her eyes almost turned into crescent teeth. She looked very sweet and pleasant. She was very good. Ranbai looks at Tang Jiayi up and down and takes back his eyes after confirming that the man has not been replaced by a fake. The plot says Tang Jiayi is a proud, pampered and capricious Lord. Don''t say, It looks good now. Sealing off: ¡ú_ ¡ú Don''t you just like being good?! After ranbai watched Tang Jiayi return to the room, she turned around, took out the key from her pocket, played with it twice, then approached and helped Chu Luo untie the handcuffs. "Not afraid of me running?" the man lowered his eyes. The amorous Danfeng eyes were hidden under the long eyelashes. The eyes looked like a smile, and there was a bad feeling of incomprehension. "Run?" the handcuffs were opened, and ran Bai took the handcuffs in her hand. She took away the key and said slowly, "you haven''t retaliated yet. Are you losing a little when you run now?" "Also." Chu Luo''s tongue reached his teeth, and he was right. His eyes were so light that he had no emotion, but his tone was tinged with a playful smile: "then wait until I earn it back." Ranbai looks at him and doesn''t continue on this topic. Just thinking carelessly, You''ll never make it back in your life. "Does it hurt?" this is the handcuffs that ran Bai took away from the laboratory. It''s not very good. After she withdrew at the moment, the wrists were slightly red, which was very obvious in the original white to excessive skin color. She twisted her eyebrows and felt that she could change handcuffs next time. Dyed white didn''t say, Chu Luo really didn''t feel anything. After all, he was only a handcuff. At the moment, when he heard the girl''s words, he was slightly stunned. Then he reacted, glanced at the red mark on his wrist at will, and suddenly recalled his thin lips, "does it hurt..." he leaned over in that position and stared at her eyes, "you can''t know if you try." The man was young and tall, covered with a beautiful shadow. His eyes were deep, mysterious and sinking like a vortex, as if he could suck people in. The smile was dangerous and deadly, and then he gently, yuppie and easily grabbed the handcuffs from dye White''s hands. Chapter 2657 Ranbai didn''t take it back. Basically, she didn''t hold the handcuffs and let Chu Luo take it away. "OK." click - it''s the sound of handcuffs on his wrist. The temperature of his fingertips is as cold as metal handcuffs, but it''s inexplicably hot on his skin. It''s time to go to bed. " "It''s not good for girls to stay up late." Chu Luo raised his hand and naturally rubbed the girl''s hair top. He was lazy. The falling sound line was low magnetic and clear, frivolous but calm: "good night." When the voice fell, the door was closed leisurely. One second ago, it was fixed in the man''s dark and deep eyes, like pouring the thickest night, and the color flashed away. Ranbai Wu stood there for a long time and hissed gently. She pressed the handcuffs on the white wrist of the other hand at will with one hand. The handcuffs without any temperature were only buckled on one hand, and they were not fastened. She returned to the room. With a little action, the handcuffs slipped down and were thrown on the table alone, showing half a cold color in the early morning without moonlight. Every day of the parastar is prosperous and innovative. This is different from the barren defeat of low-level planets, Walking on the street, you can see the sense of intelligence belonging to the future high technology everywhere. In short, This is the home of technology and machinery. The next day, Dawn breaks and the long night is over. Ranbai stood there, looking at the countless robots and floating cars on the street, thinking, Maybe, Ann suits here. "Little sister!" Tang Jiayi vaguely pushed open the door and saw that ranbai had awakened and dressed neatly and coldly. Most of her unconscious brain woke up in an instant, "why do you get up so early?" "It''s still early in the morning?" the girl''s delicate eyebrows and eyes were outlined in the light of the sun, and the tone was slightly cool. Tang Jiayi: " A little awkward. "Don''t you go back?" ranbai doesn''t know what she''s thinking and asks. "I''ll always go back when I should go back." Tang Jiayi said, "anyway, I''m not in a hurry. I want to... Follow you, miss." she smiled and had a pleasing energy, like a cat. After all, Xingshan college is really boring. She will be moldy if she stays any longer!! She wants to wave, ah ah. "Really?" ran Bai looked at her meaningfully and didn''t ask again. Xingshan college. If the original owner is alive, he should reach the place. It''s just another candidate. In short, there is another Qin Mingyue. Who cares about everything in the past. Star print. Dyed white looked at the wrist wrapped with gauze without expression. The wound was not healed yet. The dagger stabbed too deeply. If there had not been a mouthful of medicine hanging at that time, he would have died. She thought, Qin Mingyue now, Has returned to Xingshan college. I don''t know. Next time I come out, When is it. For days in a row, Ranbai lives in the inn. StarCraft doesn''t have the standard of three meals a day. If there are, there are probably only various flavors of nutrients. It''s boring and dry. The taste is really not good. In the blink of an eye, after four days, Today, Qin Mingyue came out to accompany a pharmacist of Xingshan college to the largest medicine factory of associate star to buy several raw herbs. Herbs for making medicine. In interstellar space, Potions are very popular. There are even anti heaven potions that can improve mental power and mecha talent. However, similar potions have been lost and are hard to buy. So Qin Mingyue intended to have a good relationship with the pharmacist, so she came out with him. Because the pharmacist left temporarily to buy something else, Qin Mingyue was not interested in following up and waited in place. A woman''s beautiful and sharp face has a strong sense of self-confidence in the sun. I don''t know where this confidence comes from. She stood there motionless, thinking, How to solve Qin Bai''s time bomb. After checking the low-level planet, the world turned upside down and didn''t find Qin Bai. Where can a young lady who has lost her star seal and lost her mental strength go? Qin Mingyue breathed out some irritably. Some wanted to smoke. She reached out and touched her pocket, but found that she didn''t bring it. And at this time, Behind him, he slowly handed over a cigarette. Qin Mingyue subconsciously took it. As soon as she got it, she stopped. Something was wrong. Who is it? Just when Qin Mingyue wanted to turn around and attack the people behind her, her body was soft and her eyes were black. She was hit hard on the back of her neck the second before, and the whole person fell down. Grass! Dyed white lips slightly hooked the corner. In a good mood, she threw the cigarette into the next intelligent sorting trash can, and then directly took Qin Mingyue, who was already unconscious, to the inn to avoid everyone''s sight. Although it is said that Qin Mingyue is not as glorious and famous as in the later stage of the plot, it is inevitable that someone knows Qin Mingyue''s identity. After all, the news that the second miss of the Qin family crashed with the spaceship made a lot of noise. In the end, she also admitted that she was unlucky and ended up unharmed. Many people have paid attention to this matter. Naturally, they also know that Qin Mingyue''s talent soared and finally went to Xingshan college instead of his sister. "Sister... Sister!!" Tang Jiayi saw Rangbai coming back. She just wanted to pass by. Then she watched Rangbai flash into the room. Then she was very rude and threw Qin Mingyue to the ground without pity. Tang Jiayi: " She looked at Qin Mingyue, who had fallen to the ground very miserably, and then looked at herself standing on the ground. Finally, she stepped back silently and stammered, "who is this?" "What do you say?" Tang Jiayi should not know Qin Mingyue. After all, silly Bai Tian never pays attention to interstellar politics. Naturally, she doesn''t know the tragedy of the spaceship crash, and Qin Mingyue has just come to Xingshan college. Tang Jiayi shook her head in confusion: "I don''t know." "You can tie someone back when you go out. You can play very well." Chu Luo leaned not far away with a radian in his thin lips. He looked at the scene, then approached and asked, "your cheap sister?" The facial features are a bit like. "HMM." Qin Mingyue''s hands and feet were tied, and her eyes were not covered. Maybe she was beaten too hard by dyed white, which led to her not waking up until now. "Sisters kill each other, it''s a tragedy in the world." Chu Luo gently Tut and slowly commented. He was handsome with a side face, but he couldn''t see the look of grief and regret, but it gave people a feeling of playing. "Master, at present, Qin Mingyue''s consciousness is gradually restored, and it is expected to wake up in one minute and seven seconds." Ann has been dyed white and released. Obviously, it is very adapted to this high-tech world. It''s not surprising that Chu Luo and Tang Jiayi have seen Ann before. Listening to the data reported by ANN, ran Bai said, "so, is this tragedy good?" Chapter 2658 "It''s OK," Chulo said, holding his jaw with his left hand. Ranbai didn''t respond to Chu Luo again, but bent down and stared at the unconscious Qin Mingyue. "Ann, see if Qin Mingyue has a second star seal." The world view of this plane has been dyed white, which is almost the same as that of anr kep. Anr naturally knows what is called star seal. It should go down, then go forward and scan it up and down very responsibly, inside and outside, up and down. Finally, he replied to ranbai: "No." it Hui reported: "in addition to the original Star seal on her body, she did have the smell of the second star seal. The preliminary judgment is not on her." Dyeing white is no accident. After all, she didn''t think that the star seal could be found so easily. It might be on her body, but it might not be there. If it''s not on you, That''s the most likely thing for Xingshan college. It seems, Still have to go to Xingshan college. At about the same time, The person lying on the cold floor woke up quietly. First, he was stimulated by a burst of coolness. He quickly opened his eyes and moved his body, but found that there was no way to move. Even in front of him, he was dark and could not see the outside scene. "Who is it?" Qin Mingyue asked the last question of consciousness before coma. Ranbai didn''t speak. It''s quiet around. The other three didn''t speak. Qin Mingyue bit her teeth, calmed herself down gradually and tried to struggle, but she found that the rope was very tight and couldn''t get rid of it at all. She sounded what she had thought in the street before, and a bold idea suddenly popped out of her mind, "Qin Bai?" Ranbai still didn''t speak. "Is it you?" Qin Mingyue felt that Qin Bai was eight or nine points. Qin Bai escaped from the laboratory a few days ago, and he was kidnapped today. How can it be so coincidence? No one responded to her. Qin Mingyue was vaguely dry at the bottom of her heart, but she couldn''t say it. Her brain was running fast and was thinking about how to face the current situation. If Qin Bai, Will you be so calm? But if it wasn''t Qin Bai, Who would it be? She just came here and didn''t know too many people! "Don''t you dare to speak?" Qin Mingyue said sarcastically. "Why, you kidnapped me and didn''t even dare to say a word." This is the method of motivating. If you change the original owner''s arrogant nature as a genius and his hatred for Qin Mingyue, you will certainly take the initiative to expose it. However, ranbai was calm at the bottom of her heart and didn''t make any response. She just sat on the next chair and thought about how to get the star seal back. "Who the hell are you!!" Qin Mingyue is a little grumpy at the bottom of her heart. The atmosphere is quiet and the needle can be heard. "What''s the purpose of your kidnapping me? You''re not Qin Bai?" Tang Jiayi twitched twice in the corner of her mouth. She looked at Qin Mingyue lying there like a caterpillar. She was talking to herself alone. She felt a little funny. She didn''t say a word very quietly in order to conform to the atmosphere. Chu Luo went to the other side of the table and chair. His slender and clear fingers reached for a cup of tea, handed it to ran Bai, and then poured another cup for himself. Dyed white took it and took a sip. "What exactly do you mean by not talking? What''s the meaning of your kidnapping me?" Qin Mingyue tried to persuade the people in front of her, or in exchange for any response. It''s not like I''m in the light, the enemy is in the dark, and I don''t know anything. "Do you want interstellar money? If you want it, I can give it to you." "In addition, you should also know my identity. If you hurt me, it won''t do you any good." The only thing left in the whole room was Qin Mingyue''s words, which made her mouth dry and her throat smoke. But there was still no response. If she knew that her kidnapper was tasting tea carefully in front of her, she might really be angry. Qin Mingyue said everything she could say, and guessed all the people who could kidnap her at the bottom of her heart. Finally, she ruled out many people, and still felt that Qin Bai was the most suspected. But no matter what she said, the other party didn''t respond. This made Qin Mingyue feel loveless. She began to hold her breath and try to mobilize her spiritual power to attack the people around her. But after she had not done anything, her mental strength was suddenly bounced back. How is this possible?! Qin Mingyue was stunned at the bottom of her heart. Qin Bai can''t have spiritual power. She abandoned it for Qin Bai herself. So, who is it? Today, I grabbed Qin Mingyue just to try the water. I''ll go to Xingshan college another day. Ran Bai got up, walked over, and then¡ª¡ª Crisp and dizzy again. Before Qin Mingyue could recover from her shock, she fainted again. Her hand, which was still trying to break free from the rope, was unable to hang down. At the moment, Qin Mingyue, who has been babbling all the time, finally calmed down. Tang Jiayi''s face, which is almost wrinkled into steamed stuffed buns, finally loosened, "little sister, she''s so noisy." Tang Jiayi rubbed her ears, "I''m so annoyed." "Yes, a little." After getting the recognition of ranbai, Tang Jiayi brightened her eyes, and then continued to ask excitedly, "what are you going to do next, little sister, is to kill people directly?" It is said that kidnapping follows such a process! Wait Suddenly thinking of something, Tang Jiayi''s smile slowly stiffened down, and her vision also moved rigidly to the slender figure on the other side of the table and chair. She felt a little like crying. In front of major general StarCraft, Said to kill people, Isn''t it Taking the initiative to go to court and go to jail? "Little sister, I don''t think it''s good to kill people and set fire." Tang Jiayi immediately changed her mouth and looked serious: "as the saying goes, saving a person''s life is better than building a seven level floating slaughter. We can accumulate virtue by releasing a person''s life. It''s better to let her go back alive!" "Sorry, you don''t need to accumulate virtue." ranbai chuckled. Tang Jiayi: " She nodded slightly. Anyway, she had said it was bad. The military court could not say how unreasonable she was. But Just shut up, It''s exciting. Sounds like fun. "Throw people back." ranbai kicked Qin Mingyue, who was lying on the ground. She was really sleepy. She was like a pig and didn''t wake up. "She threw it at the school gate of Xingshan college." she said to Ann, "the picture of beauty Sleeping needs to be appreciated." Tang Jiayi: " Little sister, you are good or bad. Are you sure Qin Mingyue didn''t lose face? However, as a robot, Ann certainly won''t have this emotion. In its code, all the instructions said by ran Bai are correct, even if they are wrong, they are still correct. Chapter 2659 "OK." Ann is very good. Only these two people obey him. Although he doesn''t understand why the other master has no memory after his reincarnation, Ann is also very satisfied. After all, it is the first intelligent robot in history that can travel through time and space with two masters. happy. So, On that day, People who go in and out of Xingshan college, or who can''t get in but admire Xingshan college, I found a corpse lying not far from the school gate!! Trough body? And it''s the kind hung upside down on the tree. The frightened people immediately took photos and posted them on the Star Internet, asking people to identify whether the person in the photo is dead or alive. Do you need him to extend his hand of friendship. Other people on STARNet: " Someone replied in the following friendship: "if you have this time to see whether you are alive or dead, you might as well save people quickly, maybe with a sigh of relief." The photographer thinks it makes sense. Finally, the people of Xingshan college found it and took Qin Mingyue back in person. But the photos have been posted online, So Qin Mingyue, Fire. It''s hot. People are still talking about whether Qin Mingyue has offended anyone. "Remove!!" "Remove it!" "Pa!" the phone fell to the ground, but thanks to its good quality, the screen hasn''t broken under such a crash. But Qin Mingyue''s face gradually cracked and twisted. "Master, the news on the satellite Internet can''t be removed." the robot stood there, bowed his head, motionless, and the tone belongs to the robot''s mechanical sense: "what I said above is true, it doesn''t involve private areas such as the military government, it doesn''t openly insult others, and it doesn''t make up any nonsense." "According to the regulations of the star network system, this post is not illegal and cannot be revoked." On the interstellar, The Internet is inseparable from daily life and is a part of life. In this era, it is very strict on the Internet. This is a place where network crime and reality commit the same crime. However, therefore, it is not allowed to buy the Navy at will, and it is not allowed to revoke other people''s news at will. Once the star network system detects it, it will be punished directly. Robots do not have this ability to undo messages on the satellite network. Qin Mingyue was even more annoyed when he listened to the robot''s rigid and unconventional words. "Pa!" with a sound, Qin Mingyue picked up the things on the table and hit the robot directly. The robot stands in place without moving or hiding. Before the owner''s regulations, the robot can''t decide anything without authorization. "Qin, Bai." Qin Mingyue gnashes her teeth, and her eyes are full of yin and ruthlessness. No matter who did it, she will settle the account on Qin Bai! And one day later, A low-key suspension car is driving slowly, and the direction ahead is Xingshan college. The car drives very fast and the scenery outside the window is picturesque. "Stop." "Please take out your certificate and accept the investigation." The suspension car was stopped by a metal railing, and the sound of systematic machinery sounded. certificates? Oh. No. Chu Luo thought for a moment and remained silent. When the security guard of Xingshan college saw that the suspension car had been parked there, he came out of the gatehouse and looked up and down. Xingshan college is very strict about the investigation of outsiders. If it is not the staff of the college or the special invitation of the authority, those with senior status can''t enter at all. The window is closed, You can''t see the scene inside from the outside. The security guard reached out and knocked on the window. "Hello, who are you? Please show your ID." The car drives automatically, relying on solar energy, and there is a system in the car. Dye Bai was in the co pilot''s position, glanced at Chu Luo who didn''t move, and then kicked his long leg. Chu Luo was kicked and opened his dark eyes. There was a bit of anger at the end of his eyes, cold and lustful, and then slowly opened the window. The window was lowered, and the security guard saw who was inside. I saw a man in a straight uniform in the driver''s seat, the wind discipline button was very abstinent, and the Golden Arm badge looked cold and brilliant. It seems very solemn to wear, but the temperament of Yapi and evil can not be ignored. The contradiction between righteousness and evil gives people a soul stirring beauty. "Can''t you brush your face?" Chu Luo raised his eyes and said something lazily, carelessly. Security guard: " £¡£¡£¡ He stood still in an instant, first gave a very serious military salute, and then said sonorously: "yes!" As long as this Chu Shao, Anything? Soon released, All the way to the college. Generally speaking, The suspension car does not drive into the college. Many students in Xingshan are curious when they see this scene. They look more, but they can''t see who is inside. The glass window has already been raised back. "Do you want to go to the dean?" Tang Jiayi said excitedly. She held her chin and her eyes were bright. She sat in the back seat and looked at the two people in front of her? "Ask her." Chu Luo threw out two words and didn''t speak again. Dyed white: "HMM." Tang Jiayi Oh, it''s a pity that she hasn''t played enough outside. The door of the dean''s room is automatically identified by the machine. As long as the person is confirmed, it will be opened directly. So when the door opens naturally, you can see the people inside. It was a middle-aged man of about 40 or 50 years old. His face was deep and kind. At the moment, he was sitting there leisurely, holding a glass of wine in his hand and sipping. Hearing the sound of the door opening, he looked at it a little drunk, with his eyes hidden. "Hey, old man." Tang Jiayi rushed over first, "do you miss me?" "Tang Jiayi?!" Tangshan river was stunned for a moment and confirmed the person in front of him. His face sank in an instant, gnashing his teeth: "no big or small, call Dad!" Tang Jiayi: "yes." Tangshan River: " What the hell is this? "Where have you been? You haven''t come back for so long and don''t call me. Do you know if you''re worried about me!" Tangshan River snorted twice, put on his face and didn''t even drink wine. "Yes." Tang Jiayi glanced at the wine that the middle-aged man didn''t put down and sighed, "didn''t you still have leisure and leisure to drink just now? I didn''t see why you were worried. Let''s be half weight." "Hey, you dead girl -" Tangshan river was irritable online. He stood up and saw the two people next to him. His action suddenly stopped: "" Suddenly feel a little embarrassed. If the girl didn''t have to talk to him, could he ignore others?! Do you want his dignified image as the dean! Chapter 2660 Tangshan River coughed twice, then cut his hair in a mold, and put the wine beside him. Only then did he look at the position in front of him solemnly, very serious, and have a momentum of not being angry: "Chu Shao... Qin, Qin Bai?" He just calmed down for three seconds. Not calm again. He has also heard about the crash of Qin Bai, a girl genius. After all, he was the one who died on the way to his Xingshan college, but now he is standing in front of him alive! It''s a man or a ghost. Be honest! When you think about it, Qin Bai didn''t die because of him. Even if he became a fierce ghost and wanted to seek revenge, he shouldn''t come to him. Tangshan river is calm again. Well, calm down and image. "It''s me." the girl opened her mouth. She stood in a standard posture, her back was always straight, and her eyes were dark, like melting the night and ink, as if she could suck people in. Just standing there simply gave people a sense of the edge of dawn, like a cold-blooded and proud existence like a lone wolf. Tangshan River: " You have to calm down. At least he is also the head of a courtyard. He has seen the existence of strong winds and waves. But, How can these two be together!! Tangshan river is really a little confused now. He set his eyes on Chulo. The man''s thin lips smiled as if there were nothing, and he was indifferent to a handsome face. He was full of ruffian Qi. He had never seen such an unhealthy evil spirit that someone could wear a uniform. I didn''t mean to say anything at all. I was very lazy. Tangshan River also knew that this guy was uncertain and indifferent, so he didn''t expect it. His eyes fell on ranbai and Tang Jiayi. He doesn''t know how his daughter came back and how he was with these two. Finally, Tang Jiayi said, "Dad, Miss Qin is my life-saving benefactor ~ and then Chu Shao..." goose, can she say that Chu Shao is playing binding play with Miss Qin, and Chu Shao is still the one who was tortured? Later, she felt that in order to live safely, she still didn''t say the following words. "Help benefactor, tell me, what trouble are you causing outside?" Tangshan River asked, knowing his daughter. "What do you mean I''m in trouble? They took the initiative to provoke me, okay? I didn''t do anything!" Tang Jiayi protested discontentedly. She was very innocent. "Anyway, I was saved by my sister. At that time, it was really a hero to save the United States. Well ~ I haven''t made a promise yet. I can consider it." Tangshan River: " Three black lines crossed his forehead. Is this two-year-old his daughter? Why didn''t you inherit his good genes? Alas, it''s so sad. I hate to admit it. "Miss Qin, can I venture to ask about your current situation..." Tangshan River felt it necessary to understand what was going on. He really didn''t expect to hear anything useful from Tang Jiayi. "Nothing." ranbai said calmly, "the spaceship crashed and escaped by chance." She didn''t elaborate, and even summarized all the dangerous and thrilling things in one sentence, omitting all the details. Tangshan river has some doubts at the bottom of his heart. The spacecraft fell into space. It was an extremely dangerous and desperate thing. It was really lucky to survive. At that time, Qin Mingyue escaped, and the Qin family was very happy. After a few days, the second miss of the Qin family, who should have died long ago, reappeared. It''s really not the Tangshan River conspiracy theory, but he always feels that there is something strange about this matter, which makes people feel very strange. When was it so easy to escape from the crashed ship? and, The young girl has a calm attitude towards such things. It seems that she is so insignificant and worthless that it makes people feel strange. "Yes, yes! At that time, I was on a low-level planet. My little sister and I were destined to be immortals. We also got on the same ship. At that time, someone teased me, and others looked on coldly. Only miss sister saved me." Tang Jiayi echoed with her cheek. "My little sister was really a fried. She was very handsome. I like it." Thinking of this, Tang Jiayi was a little distressed. Why isn''t miss a blue child. So she can marry her sister openly. When Tangshan river was still thinking, he heard Tang Jiayi interrupt. He felt that he was going to have such a foolish white sweetheart after half his life. It was really difficult for him. As his biological father, Tangshan river just glanced at Tang Jiayi, and nine times out of ten he knew what Tang Jiayi was thinking. If the current situation was not inappropriate, he really wanted to say a word. Don''t think about it. Other girls may not like you. And The girl looks not simple and dangerous. He''s really afraid that Tang Jiayi will be friends or something with such people, and he will be eaten without bones. "I really thank Miss Qin for this matter." anyway, Tang Jiayi won''t make up such a thing as saving people, so Tangshan River sincerely thanked ran Bai, "you also see my daughter''s temperament. If there''s anything bad, my father will say sorry to you." Ranbai was in no mood and said carelessly, "no, very good." Tang Jiayi:!!! Oh, oh, she''s going to fly. She was praised by her little sister~ She''s good, She is really good! Tangshan River: " According to the current situation, Tangshan River still feels a little tricky. Qin Bai came back safely. At the beginning, she had been elected as a disciple by the three elders, but later, something like that happened, and she became Qin Mingyue. The mental strength of the eldest miss of the Qin family didn''t know how to soar, and she also became level s. The three elders were very proud. And now Qin Bai is back! And came to Xingshan college, So what''s next? And regard Qin Bai as the disciple of the three elders? and, The most important thing is that Tangshan River doesn''t feel any spiritual level on the girl at all! I can''t feel it, either it doesn''t exist at all, or it''s higher than him. Tangshan River, as the Dean, must have a skill. His spiritual level has reached SS level, which is rare in the whole star. It''s not his pride, but the latter is completely impossible. Qin Bai''s spiritual strength was S-class before. Now... How can he not feel it. Just when Tangshan River felt that his brain cells were not enough, he heard the slow voice of the girl in his ear: "president Tang." she said, "is there a shortage of pharmacists in the college?" Tangshan River:?! "Miss Qin..." it seems that he should probably understand Qin Bai''s meaning (?) Chapter 2661 Dyed white faintly spit out two words. There is no arrogant tone, nor any sincere and modest meaning. He flatly states with a calm and rational voice: "I can." It seems to be a natural word, which does not contain any emotion. But people inexplicably want to believe her. The bottom of Tangshan River''s eyes was slightly in a trance. He had seen this momentum in another person. It was during an interstellar battle. After thinking about it, Tangshan River raised his eyelids and looked at Chu Luo. As soon as he came in, he didn''t say anything. His temperament can''t be ignored. Now young talents are so rebellious and rebellious? "Excuse me..." Tangshan river hesitated a little. He avoided the problem of the spaceship crash. Maybe he knew that ranbai wouldn''t say it at all, but really wanted to know another problem, that is, spiritual power, which is a crucial problem and almost determines everyone''s life in the star, "Miss Qin, your..." But just when he wanted to ask, before he could say anything, he was interrupted by another lazy and evil fawning voice. His voice was very light and indifferent, but the sound quality was very good: "let her try." The bottom of Tangshan River flashed a surprise. I couldn''t help looking back and looked at the young man who had hardly spoken. It was impossible to be stunned. In his memory, This has never said a word for anyone, let alone such an absolute and strong tone. The young officer in a straight and solemn uniform met the dean''s eyes. His slender and clear fingers slightly supported his lower jaw. The slender and beautiful Danfeng couldn''t distinguish happiness and anger in his eyes, and then opened carelessly: "Xingshan pharmacy, help lead the way." Tangshan River: " His eyelids jumped, The man completely ignored him, didn''t he? Right? Does he want face? Hey! But How does he feel that this person doesn''t want him to ask this question about mental power? Otherwise, he doesn''t speak early or late. Why do he have to interrupt when he brings up this topic? Tangshan River looked up and down at the young officer. The man''s handsome and beautiful face was always a yuppie. He became noble and romantic. He picked a thin lip on the top of his eyebrows and didn''t understand the bad customs. He said two words in a lazy attitude, but his face remained unchanged. Five minutes later, Inside the Xingshan pharmacy room, "You can debug the medicament. There are tools and medicinal materials in it. Then the medicament appraiser of Xingshan University will judge according to the level of the medicament you make. It''s best to make the one you can get the most." Tangshan River asked. Think that the dean of Tangtang Xingshan college has become a passer-by (?) A little sad. The guide added uneasily: "the medicine is not as simple as you think. I remember the mecha system you wanted to be selected before. Hey, in a word, don''t force yourself and do what you can." Dyed white nodded slightly. The guide is very worried. This should be a freshman in the mecha department. Now he came to the pharmacy room. It seems that he wants to be a freshman in the pharmacy department of Xingshan college? What is this. And that mental power. Seal off: Don''t guess what the host thinks, Guess it''s capricious. "There is..." Tangshan River pointed to the robot, some doubts: "it?" "Assistant." dyed white raised his eyes, and Ann stood quietly beside him. She would never speak without an order, "can''t she?" "Nothing, OK." generally, assistants are needed to prepare medicine, such as those used to help carry medicine and do chores. Of course, there are some senior assistants. Tangshan River doesn''t know what kind of robot this robot belongs to. No one can disturb the preparation of medicine, so Tangshan river went out after telling him. Ranbai was alone in the laboratory, his eyes glanced over the herbs and containers, and the corners of his lips were slightly hooked. She has studied interstellar potions. Generally speaking, they are the same, but the details change slightly. Simple. "What type do you want to make?" Feng Luo asked. Ranbai thought for a moment and said, "how about those who want human life." Seal off: "..." "... I don''t mind you being so ferocious when you first arrived." it''s very ferocious. Dyed white gave a sound, and then made a final decision, "then come a deadly one with great lethality." "Master." angel turned around and said, "I like it here." "Really." "Because it''s very high-tech," Ann said honestly, "I now find that my previous era is called ancient legend, archaeological era, and even rarely recorded in textbooks." This is the future. After about ten minutes, The girl took off the mask with her long cold white fingers, threw it into the nearby trash can and went out. In the Tangshan River lounge, when he saw dye white coming out, he was surprised and blurted out: "changed his mind?" he was happy: "I''ll say, according to your theoretical knowledge, how can the mecha department be much better than the pharmacy department!" Of course At the moment, Tangshan river never thought that one day he would be shameless, righteous and plausible to deceive ranbai to go to the pharmacy department. Dye Bai glanced at the Tangshan river. She never seemed to say she would go to the pharmacy department. "It''s still time for you to change your mind now. By the way, you can now..." before Tangshan River finished, I heard the girl''s clear and faint voice: "drug No. 1 has been completed. It''s on the second container in the first grid on the left in the experiment." "You''d better find someone to verify it first." ran Bai lowered her eyes, informed her, and went out, "I''m going." Tangshan River:??? Finished, finished? Ha. He must have heard wrong. Then the Tangshan River looked at the girl''s figure without expression and left the lounge. ten minutes? How is that possible. How simple does it have to be before it can be completed in ten minutes? Arabian Nights. Tangshan river is even more worried, What''s going on. What does that guy Chulo mean. Speak for a person for the first time. He''s not good at beating mandarin ducks. Of course, Tangshan River certainly dare not say this in front of Chu Luo, that is, imagine it alone in the bottom of his heart. Tangshan River, with his hands behind his back, wandered into the medicine room. According to what dye Bai said, you can find a tube of medicine quietly placed there. It is transparent color and has no smell floating in the air. There''s really medicine. Tangshan River''s main mecha system didn''t know much about the medicine, so after holding the medicine in his hand, he directly wandered to the appraiser. While the appraiser was testing the medicine, Tangshan River stopped Chu Luo and broke with him. Chapter 2662 He hasn''t found out the truth yet. On the other side, Ran Bai came out of the laboratory and faced the whole Xingshan college. Unusually large, magnificent, and solemn. It is full of the sense of high technology and solemnity that the first interstellar college should have. here It''s common to have a robot around you. So no one will be surprised by the existence of angel. At best Ann is a black man. There is no factory code belonging to the interstellar robot, which came into this world out of thin air. Ranbai didn''t leave directly, but became familiar with the terrain of xiaxingshan college. It''s really big here. I don''t know what a missing person will look like. However, according to strict patrol standards, it should be investigated. Next to the dyed white, ANN can see a brilliant future and intelligence, as well as robots. But Xingshan college is so big. Can meet acquaintances, It''s a coincidence. This is probably After ranbai came to this position, he formally met with outsiders for the first time. "Qin, Qin..." Bai?! Qin Mingyue''s eyes reflected the shadow of the girl in front of her. Her pupils contracted tightly because of consternation. She knew she might touch Qin Bai, but she never thought about it, The location will be at Xingshan college! At that moment. The first thing that came out of Qin Mingyue''s mind was the kidnapping a few days ago, Qin Bai... It must be Qin Bai. "Surprised?" the girl was dressed in black and looked cold and casual. She looked really hard to approach. Her delicate eyebrows and eyes could burn people''s amazing feeling, with a certain aggressiveness. And now, The girl looked at Qin Mingyue''s eyes, calm, indifferent and rational. It shouldn''t be This made Qin Mingyue''s heart jump. Why did Qin Bai appear in Xingshan college! How can I! "I haven''t seen you for many days. I miss you very much." ran Bai''s thin lips opened gently and said with a low smile. The ice and snow is colder than anyone else. "Who are you!" Qin Mingyue''s face was very ugly. In fact, her heart was no better. Qin Bai really came back... Alive, still in such a place. Miss After such a thing, I''m afraid I can''t wait to kill her. Hearing this, Qin Mingyue was creepy. She managed to stabilize her mind and clenched her teeth secretly. Anyway, It is absolutely impossible for her to admit Qin Bai''s identity. The second miss of the Qin family has long crashed with the crash of the spacecraft. There is no possibility of survival. She saw it with her own eyes! On this thought, Qin Mingyue forced herself to calm down, looked coldly at the girl in front of her, and sternly asked, "I don''t know you, you know me, and who are you?" Don''t say, Qin Mingyue acted quite like. It''s true. Ranbai pulled off the corner of her lip, approached step by step, and spit out a sentence: "ghost." she smiled with unknown meaning, looking evil and bad: "ask you for your life." Sealing off: ¡ú_ ¡ú Just as like as two peas, the expression of the host just looks exactly the same as the official match. It''s really not a family. You don''t enter a family. That''s bullshit! Qin Mingyue clenched her fist and sneered, "you''re playing tricks here. Do you know where this is!" this is indeed Qin Bai. Moreover, Qin Mingyue didn''t feel any traces of mental power on the girl, that is to say, the people in front of him were really abandoned. Such a cognition made Qin Mingyue''s heart relaxed a lot. Without spiritual strength, Qin Bai is nothing. She''s an S-level genius. It''s easy to deal with a loser! "I know." ran Bai''s tone is very light, with a faint smile and hidden danger. "You''re not from here. Xingshan college never lets outsiders in! Do you want me to invite you out without authorization?" Qin Mingyue couldn''t admit Qin Bai even if she died. Her eyes were like a torch. "Outsider?" ran Bai thought and said softly, "are you sure." the girl half hooked her lips, her voice was clear, not light or heavy, and fell in Qin Mingyue''s ear. "I don''t know, but she left for less than a month." her eyes were very deep: "she was an outsider." Qin Mingyue''s eyebrows jumped fiercely when she heard this. It happened that a robot passed by at this time. She immediately drank, and then ordered: "No. 32, take out the man who broke into Xingshan college without authorization!" she looked at ran Bai. "I know everyone in Xingshan college that you are definitely not here, so you shouldn''t be here." The robot completely obeyed the orders of the people in the college, not to mention Qin Mingyue came here with S-class spiritual strength, and then there were many amazing records. Therefore, the robot undoubtedly stopped, and a database appeared in the mechanical eyes. Strictly speaking, Ranbai really doesn''t belong to Xingshan college now. So On the other side, "Talk!" Tangshan River smiled. It looked very kind, The young man screwed off his eyebrows. He was impatient and showed hostility. The demon was too much, "what do you want to say?" Tangshan river opened his mouth seriously, solemnly and solemnly: "Chu Shao, as the commander of Star Trek and the first major general of interstellar, you should know the structure of mecha and spaceship best." "Nonsense." Tang Shanhe said nonsense: " Is it easy for him to say a word? One or two are going to rebel!! The next second, the Tangshan River wilted again, In terms of identity and family background, he really can''t compare with the ancestor in front of him. So, endure. After grinding his teeth, Tangshan River simply grasped the key point and asked directly, "it is impossible to escape easily when the spacecraft crashes. How can you be with Qin Bai?" In other words. Is that Qin Bai? He didn''t feel any spiritual fluctuation in the girl, or... The star seal belonging to the interstellar citizen. "Oh." I don''t know what he thought. He gave a light Ho and smiled coldly: "no coincidence?" I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Tangshan River feels that Chu Luo''s eyes are already light. At the moment, it''s more like there''s no temperature. It''s inexplicable. Did he ask about any thunder points? "Don''t mention the essence and power in front of her." Chu Luo''s long eyelashes drooped slightly, and suddenly said a sentence, which seemed to mention it casually and didn''t take it to heart. "What''s wrong with her mental strength?" Tangshan River asked carefully. He vaguely noticed something. Chulo glanced at him and said nothing. And at this time, There came a scream like a groundhog belonging to the appraiser, "Dean!!" he shouted at the top of his voice, as if he was afraid that Tangshan river would not hear: "the appraisal result is out!!" Tangshan river looks black. He''s not old, okay? Not so hard of hearing! Chapter 2663 Thinking, he reached out and rubbed his ears, aftertaste the sound that almost pierced the eardrum, which was eight decibels higher than a woman. What was it like to be surprised or frightened? But not that girl''s Potion It''s too bad to look directly. After all, it''s understandable. It''s normal for a mecha genius to choose the pharmacy department for the first time. Just... There''s no need to be so excited, right? The appraiser has not identified any medicine. This is the first time that Tangshan river has heard such a high voice. It''s harsh. He went in, looked at the pharmacist, cleared his throat and asked, "what''s the result?" As a result Didn''t wait for any answer at all. The appraiser rushed up, shook the shoulders of Tangshan river with both hands, and asked excitedly, "where are people? Where are people!" Tangshan river was shaken and dizzy. It was unbearable to beat off the pharmacist''s hand. He roared angrily, "enough!" he patted his shoulder, "what''s the question, who?" "Where''s the person who made the medicine?" the appraiser asked directly and simply, not bothered to tangle with the Tangshan river. "Take me there, I want to see you!" "What do you mean?" Tangshan River doesn''t feel quite right. He and this old friend have been friends for decades. One focuses on mecha and the other on medicine, but... He has hardly seen such a gaffe. "Genius." the appraiser calmed down a little and patted his forehead with his hand. He only felt his whole body excited to fever. He thought and spit out a sentence, "no, this is a demon." Tangshan River:??? This is different from what he thought! Lao Tang said he was confused. "Where''s the potion? What''s the result?" he asked. The appraiser was impatient and said in one breath, "this medicine is extremely corrosive. No, it is too strong to be ignored. It can extract this high-intensity corrosion. In a moment, there is no bone residue left. It must be very strong." his tone was based on unbearable excitement: "This is just a corrosive medicine. It''s unimaginable to make spiritual power and so on." "Tell me the grade directly!" The appraiser came straight to the point and said frankly, "at least SS level. I even doubt that it can reach SSS level." This is the medicine that was absolutely robbed in the interstellar market. Speaking of this, the appraiser thought of the way Tangshan River didn''t cherish the medicine before, so he hated it and scolded it fiercely. "How can you hold this attitude? Do you know that a cream can reach SS level of medicine, and even have the potential to excavate SSS level? What is that concept? Next time, give me a careful look, oh no, no next time!" When he was beaten, old Tang was even more confused. When he reacted, his face was as black as a pot of charcoal, and he blew his beard and stared angrily: "if I knew, could I do this? I didn''t know, too?" "So people!" the Tangshan river was excited, and the appraiser was even more excited. "Where are people? Who are they? I want to worship teachers!" Tangshan River: " When he heard the appraiser say this, he was slightly silent. My mind automatically filled up the rippling expression of a middle-aged uncle in his forties and fifties when he called a girl under the age of 20 master. Just thinking about it, he felt his hair stand up. It''s scary. So he refused righteously: "you''d better avoid it, as for people..." he suddenly remembered that he didn''t know which direction ran Bai went to Xingshan college after she left:!!! "Chu Shao, where''s Miss Qin?" for the first time, Tangshan River thought of asking Chu Luo. After all, he felt that Chu Luo and ran Bai should be really familiar. When he saw the slender figure leaning lazily against the door frame, Tangshan River found out later, He and the appraiser were so excited just now. It seems that he didn''t express a little. He was so calm that he couldn''t be calm after the wind had passed. "Ask me?" Chu Luo sneered, his eyes didn''t lift, "am I her parents?" The implication is probably where ranbai is. How can he know and what does it have to do with him. Tangshan River: " "That''s not because only you know her!" otherwise he would ask Chu Luo, "ah, No." Tangshan River pondered, "my daughter seems to know Miss Qin, too." At this time, A robot flew across the face, flashed here in the blink of an eye, and then stopped in the identification room, "alarm, alarm." The robot has seen dyed white. He was one of the people who led the way to the pharmacy room before. At the moment, he said quickly and mechanically: "a hundred meters away from the southwest of the pharmacy room, some college disciples want to order No. 035 and No. 036, etc. Please go, Miss Qin Bai, of course..." Before the robot finished saying what he wanted to say, the lazy figure paused for two seconds, but suddenly straightened up. The smile in Ling narrow Danfeng''s eyes scattered a little, the temperature was slightly cool, and his slender and clear hands directly pulled up the next uniform coat, put it on his body and went out directly. "Why!!" Tangshan River''s eyebrows jumped. Looking at the figure of the young officer leaving straight, I guess something in my heart. Shit, who is so blind? Please go. Who''s bad? Please go! Or someone who has something to do with Chulo. Thinking of the potion here, Tangshan river was not at ease. He simply chased Chu Luo''s back and rushed out, and SA Yazi ran wildly. If something really happens to Qin Bai, he will crash into the wall! The appraiser''s face turned black. He took a look at the robot with some short circuit and stuck system. He also walked out quickly, and then ran a few steps later. The robot in situ: " He turned his eyes rigidly, looked at the empty appraiser, and mechanically supplemented the unfinished words. "... Miss Qin almost didn''t dismantle them directly, and the machine crashed." maybe she''ll start it again. If it''s serious, she''ll go back to the furnace and rebuild it. But this, It''s doomed that no one can hear it. And back at the scene, "Qin Bai!" Qin Mingyue looked at the surrounding scenes and gnashed her teeth. "You dare to do it in Xingshan college. You are violating the rules of the college!" Ranbai sneered. She took her pocket with one hand and stood against the light. The arc of her side face was cold and handsome. She couldn''t express her arrogance. The sun fell on her and didn''t catch half the warmth. She was a and SA, "sorry." she said, "outsiders don''t need to abide by the rules of the school." Qin Mingyue is angry. After Qin Bai came back, he was completely different from before! Was it just an illusion, a disguise. Chapter 2664 This is clearly to block her with what Qin Mingyue said before! "What are you doing? Are you Xingshan guards fake?! you''re blind. Don''t see her doing it. Catch her!" Qin Mingyue is in a bad mood. To be exact, she hasn''t been in a better mood since she learned that ranbai left the laboratory. It''s like an explosive barrel. It explodes at a little. At the moment, she''s on the verge of explosion, Yelled directly at the escort members attracted by the movement. All the robots around that should have come forward crashed and stopped in place, motionless. The guard frowned. Just when they wanted to come forward, they heard a voice coming against the wind, like laughing, but without the slightest smile. Instead, they caught a dark murderous spirit: "who dares to move her?" It was such a cold and indifferent voice that made everyone stop now. The figure coming out against the light from a distance gradually came into the bottom of my eyes. It was long and straight outlined by the light, just like green bamboo, pine and cypress. He stepped on his military boots, step by step, leisurely, landing silently, but it was like walking on the tip of people''s heart. It was a young man who wore his uniform while walking. His slender and beautiful fingers slowly buttoned the buttons of his straight uniform, showing half a cold color. The style button was very eye-catching. "Sir!" "Sir!" Just for a moment, All the guards who were just about to make a little move stopped and saluted Chu Luo in the same place. Their actions were neat and uniform, respected and cautious. "Who do you want to catch, huh?" Chu Luo walked in. His deep eyes swept the scene in front of him inch by inch. The bottom of his eyes was dark, but he was tinged with a playful smile. It didn''t make people feel any temperature, but there was an unspeakable cold and dangerous. The atmosphere is quiet. Ran Bai turned around and could see the slender figure standing against the light not far away. "Speak." the young officer''s thin lips opened gently, and his expression was always yuppie, which made people feel evil and cunning. Wherever they looked, they seemed careless, but they were full of aggression. "Didn''t they speak very well just now, why don''t they say it now?" Qin Mingyue also noticed that the atmosphere was abnormal. She looked at the convoys that stopped in place and didn''t move. She looked at the slender figure that seemed to melt into the light without any warmth. ... who is this man? Even if Qin Mingyue is stupid, she realizes that this person is definitely not simple. She had never seen this person in Xingshan college. If she did, she would never forget it with her memory. Qin Mingyue''s eyes crossed the doubt, and then her eyes fixed on the Golden Arm emblem of the young officer, cold and brilliant. last, She chose a more eclectic title and said politely: "Sir, this man is not from Xingshan college, but also openly started in Xingshan college and destroyed several robots. This is the evidence at the scene." after a pause, Qin Mingyue said, "so I''ll catch her, no problem?" The man was in the halo, handsome and distorted. He was like a man who came out of a carefully carved scroll. When his long eyelashes were slightly drooping, he was careless and didn''t have the slightest smoke and anger. However, the air field of his body oppressed people, but he couldn''t breathe. I don''t know how long after he was quiet, Chu Luo opened his mouth when Qin Mingyue was at sixes and sevens, word by word and with a smile. "When will you arrest the people I brought in?" his deep black eyes stopped on the dyed white body. Moyoton moved away for two or three seconds and said, "who are you?" Qin Mingyue:!!! Her movements froze violently. Qin Bai? The man the officer brought? What is Qin Bai''s ability and how can he relate to such a high-ranking person? Subconsciously, When Qin Mingyue thought of the previous laboratory and inn, she said that Qin Bai hijacked a young man Thinking of this, she couldn''t help looking at Chu Luo, unwilling to squeeze a sentence out of her teeth: "but she openly started in the College..." "That''s also my man." Chu Luo seemed to be very patient, with thin lips smiling, cool, no temperature, and his voice beat in his heart: "as long as it''s my man, it''s not up to you to discipline, okay?" Qin Mingyue said angrily, "you are practicing favoritism!!" "You take care of me?" Chu Luo half hooked his lips, ruffian, picked up at the end of his eyes, cold and lustful, almost overflowing the danger and cruelty at the bottom of his eyes. At that moment, Qin Mingyue followed her instinct to stop in place and rushed up from the soles of her feet. A cool feeling swept through her body directly. "This..." is not fair. Just when Qin Mingyue''s mind jumped out four words and wanted to say it, he hesitated, but he didn''t squeeze out his lips and teeth, but a very severe reprimand sounded in his ear: "Mingyue, don''t talk!" Qin Mingyue sees the visitor and tightly purses the corners of her lips. Her originally publicized expression now seems a little gloomy for no reason. The three elders walked over quickly. When they saw Chu Luo, a trace of awe crossed the bottom of their eyes, "my disciple just came to Xingshan. I haven''t fully understood the people who bumped into Chu Shao. I, the master, say sorry for her." Chulo That''s the only person with spiritual power up to SSS level in the star. He is a natural demon, the pride of heaven, and... A man who climbs out of the sea of corpses and blood. That extremely elegant, uncertain temperament, Look at the whole interstellar, Who dares to provoke him? Even the people of the main star alliance are not respectful and polite to this. The three elders didn''t know what was going on, but suddenly heard that Qin Mingyue hit Chu Luo, so they couldn''t cry well. They ran over without thinking. "Oh, the three elders laughed." Chu Luo half narrowed his long and narrow eyes and looked at the person not far away. He directly went forward, grabbed the girl''s wrist with one hand, dragged the person to his side and allowed him to stand side by side, "it was not me who collided." The lazy tone meant something. The sun splashed down through the tree tops, and the two people could be seen in the halo. The young officer''s uniform is solemn, but his aura is evil and cunning, handsome and abstinent. The girl next to him is hard to approach. She is full of ice and snow. She can''t describe the loneliness and coolness in 3000 words. The breath is cooler than anyone. When the three elders'' eyes fell on the man grabbed by Chu Luo, the pupils shrank tightly! The girl looks familiar Before the three elders could recover from the shock, two people ran over like a tornado. Chapter 2665 "What are you doing here?" Tangshan river finally caught up, stopped in place, glanced around the scene and frowned. He was relieved when he saw the intact girl. It''s okay, it''s okay No! Tangshan River''s eyes fell on the robots that didn''t know whether they were dead or scrapped, and the corners of his mouth twitched wildly. Why is this different from what he thought. This robot report is too fake! It''s a fake robot: " It is very wronged. It was just about to say, but in the blink of an eye, all the people disappeared, and it didn''t say anything! The Dean straightened his tie and pretended to stand there calmly. After all, in front of outsiders, he had to maintain a high, cold and dignified image, which could not be misunderstood. He probably knows what''s going on. It''s just Aren''t Qin Mingyue and Qin Bai biological sisters? It doesn''t look like it now. "Dean." the three elders shouted. His face was a little strange and abnormal. In fact, he didn''t react now. This man Is it really Qin Bai? He could not forget that the disciple he had to accept was Qin Bai''s. "What about people!?!" the Tangshan River needs face and calm, but the appraiser is more bold and unrestrained. His eyes swish like a rocket, and he doesn''t feel like any, "which is, is it still there?" "It''s right in front of you." Tangshan River kindly suggested, raised his chin and indicated the direction around Chu Luo, "that''s it." The appraiser looked down the Tangshan river, Chu... Chu Shao, With a girl?! "Are you kidding me?" said the appraiser youyou. Tangshan river was sure: "no, she did." Appraiser: "..." He fell into a long silence. A young major general and a young talented girl? It''s really a young hero since ancient times... The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. He thought about the idea that he might have to worship a girl under the age of 20 just now. Suddenly, he couldn''t bear to look directly at her. "She is from Xingshan college." Tangshan River looked at Qin Mingyue and said, "she is not an outsider, because -" "She is now a pharmacist at Xingshan college." He is a pharmacist, not a disciple of the pharmacy department. These are two completely different concepts. A young girl, become a pharmacist in Xingshan? The last such precedent was Chu Luo, who had just entered Xingshan college and jumped into the existence of mecha students. Suddenly, he became the dyeing white of Xingshan yam agent: "...." Um. It''s inexplicable. Qin Mingyue was stunned. Three elders were confused. "Are you... Qin Bai?" the three elders asked uncertainly. Dye white tone light: "HMM." Tangshan River coughed slightly and took the initiative to play the role of explanation. After all, no one else spoke. He, who only knew a little, could only come out. "Qin Bai was really lucky to escape when the spacecraft crashed. It was also when he met..." Tangshan River glanced at his lazy and indifferent figure and continued: "When I met Chu Shao, I came back successfully." Tangshan river just said it vaguely. After all... He doesn''t know what the truth is. Qin Mingyue''s face was not very good-looking. Her eyes fell on ranbai. She didn''t know what she was thinking. But to her surprise, Ranbai hasn''t mentioned anything about star seal and spiritual power from beginning to end. It shouldn''t be. For another person, he will hate such a thing and want to expose it. How can he be as calm and indifferent as this person? Now, Qin Mingyue even wondered if the real Qin Bai had already died, and now "What''s the matter with the pharmacist?" the Third Elder actually wanted to ask what chuluo meant by my man, but he didn''t have the courage to ask, so he could only grasp this key point. In fact, it''s still a little embarrassing now, After all, it was Qin Bai who should have become the disciple of the three elders. He became Qin Mingyue because he died, but now Qin Bai is back alive. This problem does not need Tangshan River to speak. The appraiser has scrambled to say: "the medicine she prepared exceeds me." in a word. Sure and trusted. A completely determined tone. People present:!!! Shocked to death. Surpass Xingshan first pharmacist + appraiser. A completely unbelievable fact. Even Qin Mingyue showed a little shock in her pupils at that moment, and her expression was cracked. Why didn''t she know that Qin Bai could use medicine! Not only Qin Mingyue, but almost everyone else has this idea. "HMM... I also know that Bai Bai has just come back. Maybe she''s not very stable, so she''ll start in the college." after slowing down, Qin Mingyue brought up the old story again, with a smile on her face. It seems that she just said a sentence casually, but led the topic to this again. Ran Bai glanced at Ann, then stretched out his hand and knocked twice. "Oh." Ann understood what that meant. "OK, master, just a moment, please." Most of the eyes on the scene are very novel. They focus on ranbai. After all, it''s really novel for a dead man to reappear in front of everyone. "Or wait for you to catch people?" the girl''s lips were hooked with a light arc, her voice was shallow, quiet and cool: "I didn''t expect that you couldn''t recognize me in less than a month. It''s really disappointing." Qin Mingyue: " It''s really embarrassing. As a biological sister, she didn''t recognize dyeing white. It''s unspeakable to put it outside. At the beginning, Qin Mingyue didn''t intend to admit ranbai, but just wanted to solve it quickly. She quickly drove ranbai out of Xingshan college. At that time, she crushed a useless man without mental strength outside. It was an easy thing. But who knew it would be like this now. Qin Bai can fight back! But also attracted so many big people that Qin Mingyue can''t do anything if she wants to do it again. "I''m too surprised," Qin Mingyue said reluctantly. "After all... The spaceship was really dangerous at that time. I thought it was for nothing..." she stopped for a moment and expressed it tactfully: "so now I don''t dare to recognize it. I''m afraid someone will pretend to be you." "Why?" ran Bai pulls down the corners of her lips, doesn''t mind at all, casually and domineering, "think I''m dead?" Listening to the blatant words, Qin Mingyue frowned slightly and didn''t speak again. And at this time, A virtual screen is suspended in mid air, emitting a faint light. "All right, master," angel said cleverly. Take precautions. The frequency recording function has been enabled since the beginning of dyeing white. Chapter 2666 Therefore, from the moment of leaving the pharmacy room, all the next scenes have been saved. Now you can adjust them at any time, and they have been properly cut off from the moment when Qin Mingyue commanded the robot. When others looked at the video, they probably understood the meaning of the sentence "otherwise waiting for you to catch people" just popped up by dye Bai. This is really Qin Mingyue''s first hand, and... It''s also very strong. Her breath is cold and fierce. It seems that ranbai is a strong enemy of the stars. At least it''s a sister. I don''t recognize it. It''s really far fetched. "This video is not synthetic." Tangshan River watched it carefully and looked at the robot that was finally driven out of the pharmacy room. What kind of words did it report? Fortunately, he thought Qin Bai was targeted by others in the college. "It''s true, and even synthesis takes time. It''s impossible from any point of view." The robot that was scanned felt cold all over: "...." It''s really innocent, more real than real gold. Don''t you blame it if you don''t finish listening? So, To really count Qin Bai did not openly challenge the rules of the court. The Third Elder took a deep breath and said to Qin Mingyue, "Mingyue, you are really too impetuous this time. You should pay more attention next time to avoid doing anything wrong." Qin Mingyue knew that the three elders were giving themselves steps. She didn''t change her face. She took it down like a stream of kindness. She slightly lowered her head to cover the color of the bottom of her eyes. "I know, master, I''m too impulsive this time. It''s really my fault." "What''s the use of saying wrong." Chu Luo provoked thin lips and smiled: "apologize." Qin Mingyue frowns. She is also proud and conceited. How can she be willing to apologize to others, especially Qin Bai! "Chu Shao, Mingyue has recognized the mistake this time." the three elders are also very embarrassed. It''s really not good for Qin Mingyue to say such a thing. It''s really embarrassing to ask the public to apologize. "They are also sisters. At the beginning, Mingyue witnessed the crash of the spacecraft, so now she''s too impulsive to do such a thing when she sees Qin Bai..." "Then I don''t want to apologize?" Chu Luo''s long eyelashes drooped gently. His slender and beautiful hands carefully adjusted the cuffs of his uniform. The breath was three bandits and three ruffians. The rest was indifferent to the extreme elegance. The radian of his lips slowly disappeared. His long and narrow eyes, which were originally ruled by demons, were slightly selected at the moment. They were evil and fierce, did not contain any temperature, and spit out words word by word, "Go away without apologizing." Qin Mingyue paused. She didn''t expect that this man would not even give the face of the three elders This scene, even the atmosphere is condensing, a little depressed, Tangshan river did not interrupt or blend in. After all, the people who got into trouble with this little ancestor Apologize and settle. As for what will be done after the apology, Tangshan River doesn''t know. I can''t care. Dyed white stared at the hand clasped on her wrist. It was perfect. Like an exhibit, she leaned there with a light smile and didn''t speak. Just thinking, This time there were many people, It''s hard to do it. Next time we meet, I''m going to see blood Tut. bother it. "Host, you can''t kill people." the appropriate seal came out to remind, "before the threat target doesn''t completely hate you." Dyed white: "aren''t you dead yet?" Seal off: "..." But it''s not certain that you won''t die in the future!! I have to give you a vaccination in advance. Is it easy for me to be a system. Harm. Life is not easy, the system sighs. The three elders weighed twice and didn''t speak anymore. They looked at Qin Mingyue. Qin Mingyue knows what this means. After delaying for a few seconds, she bit her teeth reluctantly and reluctantly, walked forward and stared at ranbai, "yes, no, get up." Dyed white and magnanimous: "HMM." There is no complacency after winning, nor any dissatisfaction or disdain. It is like an emotion that tends to be always accurate and rational like a machine. It is arrogant indifference. no Even machines, Warning fluctuations also occur. But she won''t. Do not know why? Qin Mingyue''s heart came up with such a strange idea. The woman''s beautiful and fierce face changed and finally returned to the last smile. ¡­ And the other side. Thousands of miles away. On a remote and desolate low-level planet. There was a small and deformed shadow hidden in a wide black cloak, and he didn''t know how to speak to himself. "Strange, how could it not? It didn''t!" There was a faint green light in his eyes. His eyes locked on the laboratory in front of him, but he didn''t find any familiar smell. In that case And about Xingshan college, I don''t know how today''s story spread. Probably many people witnessed it. Soon, the whole college almost understood it. Mainly a pharmacist airborne, which is really shocking And the object is Qin Bai, who has been on the star news and is confirmed to be dead. When Yan Song stopped to hear the news, the whole person was stunned and frowned imperceptibly. ... Qin Bai? "Brother song, your little fiancee is back!" someone nearby was surprised and felt very fresh. He winked at Yan Song and smiled. Someone from Xingshan college interrupted again, "what fiancee? Don''t you know that Yin song has changed a fiancee now?" "It''s still a pair of sisters! Yin song, just take it directly. Ha ha ha." someone joked and smacked his mouth, which was very novel. "Don''t talk." Yan Song frowned all the time. He was wearing the school uniform of Xingshan college. He didn''t know what he was thinking and was slightly stunned. It''s not wrong that his fiancee grew up to be Qin Bai, But not long ago, it was replaced by Qin Mingyue. Whether Qin Bai or Qin Mingyue, he didn''t care much. Besides, he had no feelings for Qin Bai, so he changed it. When the family informed him, he didn''t take it to heart. In the past, he and Qin Bai were busy and had little contact. Naturally, they would not have much feelings. But recently, when he was with Qin Mingyue, Yin song really moved a little. At this moment, hearing the news of Qin Bai''s return, my mood is a little complicated. I don''t know what the family will do. A group of people were making noise, laughing, winking at Yan Song and saying some irrelevant gossip. Later, someone finally mentioned the key point: "it''s just... Qin Bai has become a pharmacist? What do you mean? I remember Qin Bai was a mecha before!" In fact, he is not the only one who has such a question, others also have. Pharmacists are not so easy to be. They are as harsh and difficult as driving mecha. And Qin Bai is a pharmacist, not a pharmacist! Although there is only a difference of two words between the two, the meaning is very different. But they won''t be so curious soon. Because the answer they want to know has been perfectly given in a few days. The prepared medicine is the best proof Chapter 2667 Tangshan river has "discussed" with ranbai in advance. If you use the idiom, it is to force buying and selling, and forcibly entangle ranbai with the title of pharmacist. actually. The Dean would never have thought of it. Before, he was still deeply skeptical about why mecha children chose the pharmacy department. Now it is certain and certain that no one will be more suitable for the pharmacy department than dyeing white. Um. It''s a dog. It took dye Bai some time to understand the terrain of Xingshan college, She''s at Xingshan college now. As a pharmacist, The college will automatically assign her a laboratory and a place to live. It''s a person''s. I''m very satisfied with dyeing white at this point. So she didn''t go. And now, The robot is coming to the mecha training ground with dyed white, This is a place where students of Xingshan mecha department can exchange views with each other. The robot is responsible for introducing ranbai to the college clearly, because Xingshan college is really large and the area is outrageous. There are countless students in it. If you don''t know several important routes It''s likely to get lost. "Miss Qin, this is the routine training of the mecha department." the voice of the robot is not mechanical, but sweet wind. It should be deliberately set like this, and it keeps popping all the way. There is no one who hasn''t spoken for a minute. Ranbai suspects that the most powerful setting when the owner makes the robot is chattering. "Miss Qin ~ ~ you can go around. It''s really big. It''s the largest training ground for students. Many people are here. If you want to experience, Miss Qin, it''s OK." The robot said in a very happy and jumping tone, and gave dye Baibi a big heart with its very rigid metal body: "Miss Qin can ask me anything she doesn''t understand or wants to understand. Please finally give a good comment, thank you ~" Dyed white: " This robot is very coquettish. "Do you still need praise?" ran Bai is now on the periphery of the mecha training ground. At a glance, it is almost a boundless place. He feels that the distance is very far away, and there are rows of mecha in the training ground, which is a powerful and majestic breath. Now there are a lot of people present at this point. You can see that the two mecha on the competition field are constantly showing operation and all kinds of attacks touch together. With dyed white eyes, That''s fancy. Robot: "...!" "Yes, little sister, I''m super sweet for the guide robot to choose me. It''s even sweeter when I give praise." the robot said in a sweet voice without hesitation. "Tut." ranbai said, "I like bitter." Robot: " It was probably the first time that it met such a customer. For a moment, it got stuck and didn''t recognize how to answer. It was stunned in the wind. It felt that in terms of human idioms, now it was messy in the wind. Finally, it smiled. The data tells it that it should keep an awkward but polite smile. "Wow! Bright moon, you''re great!!" on the competition platform, the competition between the two mecha has finally ended. One of them got off the competition platform and jumped out of the mecha. He always had a self-confident smile on his face. His beautiful eyes flowed and said modestly: "fortunately, there are still many places for me to learn." "Mingyue, you are too modest!" the girl is probably Qin Mingyue''s little fan sister in the college. She seems to know how to hold high and step low. She opened her mouth and said, "Hey, I feel you are much better than your sister. I don''t know why they were blind to Qin Bai before. I clearly feel you are better!" Qin Mingyue kept a smile on her face and didn''t change. Inadvertently, she raised her eyes and ran into a girl leaning against the training ground. She didn''t wear the school uniform of Xingshan college in a regular way. She wore a light white and neat coat on her body, with white skin, full of immortality, but full of coldness. Generally, white will set off a kind of pure and beautiful beauty, but on her, it is a and fried, full of abstinence, cold and handsome. Um It is suitable to use the word handsome to describe her. The little girl next to Qin Mingyue didn''t notice the subtle changes of Qin Mingyue. She kept saying, "I heard that Qin Bai came back recently. He''s really lucky. He hasn''t died after such a thing. He even returned to Xingshan college and became a pharmacist!" the little girl sneered and said in a sour tone: "Who knows she can make medicine. I think her machine armor can''t do it at all!" Qin Mingyue looked at the people over there and shook her mind slightly. "Stop talking." she directly left her little fan sister, walked over there and stopped in front of Ran Bai, "Bai Bai, are you interested in coming here?" "Is it difficult or interested in the mecha?" Qin Mingyue clearly knows from the bottom of her heart that Qin Bai''s mental power has been abolished, which is the fact that it is impossible to control the mecha, but she still says so deliberately in order to stab ranbai''s heart. Dear son of heaven Degenerate into this. How could I come here if I didn''t have a lingering love for the mecha and couldn''t put it down? "Guess?" the girl stood there, her expression was light, there was no change, and even her tone was cold and uninhibited. Qin Mingyue: " Now only she knows the fact that Qin Bai''s spiritual strength is gone. She believes that after a period of time, other people in the college can see it. And now Qin Mingyue paused, suddenly smiled and said with a smile: "I think Bai Bai hasn''t touched the mecha for a long time since she came back from the spaceship?" she met the girl''s dark but bright eyes. "Why don''t we have a competition? We already know Bai Bai Bai is excellent in mecha. Recently, I have some insights in the college. I''m looking forward to Bai Bai Bai''s advice." "Really?" ran Bai picked up the tip of her eyebrows and narrowed her eyes slightly. Her peach blossom eyes were deep and bottomless. "It''s time for good advice." "Since you''re so eager to beg me, I won''t live up to your kindness." ran Bai''s tone was not slow, and there was a feeling of dignity and arrogance between her lips and teeth. The smile on Qin Mingyue''s face was slight, and she was almost angry and swearing. Please?! Which eye of Qin Bai sees that she is begging her! Advice? Qin Mingyue smiled at the bottom of her heart. I''m really not afraid to flash my tongue, or I dare not refuse for face. How dare a cripple with no spiritual strength teach her? "OK." she smiled, "I''m looking forward to it." "Bai Bai should not have a mecha now?" Qin Mingyue thought for a moment and said, with a faint expression of pride and complacency. "Then I''ll let someone find a mecha and let it be used for Bai Bai." Chapter 2668 Dyed white and black, the slender eyelashes drooped slightly, and the tone was indifferent: "whatever." Originally, Qin Mingyue didn''t expect ranbai to promise. After all, she and ranbai knew what happened on the ship. This was really an accident. She couldn''t help looking at the girl, but she couldn''t see anything else except the cold and noble temperament and the ice and snow meaning of refusing people thousands of miles away. Is this man really fighting for breath? Qin Mingyue frowned. She vaguely felt something was wrong, but she couldn''t tell what was wrong. She could only press the strange feeling at the bottom of her heart. If Qin Bai only wants to save face, she will really make no progress when she comes back from the spaceship. "Bright moon!" the little girl who was still waiting in place was more happy when she saw the woman coming here. Then she saw the girl beside Qin Mingyue. Her flying expression solidified for a moment. She turned her eyes and said, "Qin Bai, don''t make medicine? Why do you remember to come to this place." Ranbai doesn''t pay any attention to the little fan sister''s meaning. She stands next to the training ground. The aura makes no one around her come near. Little fan Mei gets a lump in her throat when she receives such neglect. It''s like you''re nothing at the bottom of each other''s eyes, and you don''t even deserve to be ignored. Qin Bai is so proud! "Well, go and help me find a mecha..." Qin Mingyue said a few words to Xiaomi, and finally said meaningfully: "I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s just suitable for competition." Some training mecha are ordinary and can''t be more ordinary. They can be controlled only if their mental strength is better. Generally, they are the same models for training and competition for students. And now, Little fan Mei reluctantly found a mecha. It was a full moon white mecha, standing there. Qin Mingyue has her own mecha. Naturally, she doesn''t need it on the training ground. At the moment, she looks at ran Bai with a smile, "well, please." after a pause, Qin Mingyue says again: "I won''t give in in in the arena. Bai Bai can quit directly if she doesn''t want to." Now this scene, Qin Mingyue and ran Bai have been noticed by many students on the training ground and have set their eyes on this one. After all, both of them are the most popular figures in the college recently. If ranbai chooses to quit now, it is tantamount to fleeing in the eyes of others, and Qin Mingyue''s goal will be achieved. "No need." dyed white raised his eyes, glanced at the ordinary machine armor next to him, calmly took back his eyes and went straight to the front. Qin Mingyue pursed her lips and finally sneered at the bottom of her heart. The arena is large, Enough for two people to compete in mecha. And now, Qin Mingyue summoned her mecha in front of everyone. It''s a dark gray mecha, dyed with light red. The color is very deep and dark, and the lines are smooth. It shows luster in the sun. At first glance, you know it''s a high-quality mecha. After all, what can be done in the hands of Qin Mingyue? The bottom of Qin Mingyue''s eyes faintly covered up with a little ridicule and disdain, "white, please." "As you wish." ran Bai raised his eyebrows slowly. His dark eyes, like splash ink, reflected a half bright and half dark light in the sun. The next second, The girl went straight to the mecha. Qin Mingyue''s eyes were darker and went up directly. tell the truth, This game is really interesting. At least on the training ground, all the people who had competed calmed down, stopped and watched the scene, especially when they saw two mecha standing there and whispering. "How can you compare?" "I don''t know." "Can Qin Bai compare with Qin Mingyue? I heard that Qin Bai... Hasn''t used his mental strength since the spaceship crashed back." "Qin Mingyue''s talent is really good. At least he is much better than the students at the same level in the college." And on the training ground, Yin song was also among them. He involuntarily stopped his action and looked at the scene. His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. Qin Mingyue and Qin Bai? When everyone was suspicious, the two mecha on the mecha competition field had begun to fight each other. People like Qin Mingyue are too arrogant and confident. Unfortunately, they don''t have enough pride of capital. Her attack style, like her people, is the same fierce and sharp. I don''t know whether she underestimates the enemy or has strong self-confidence in herself. Once she came up without even testing, she has begun to press it vigorously. But I think so, After all, at the bottom of Qin Mingyue''s heart, Qin Bai is already a useless man without spiritual strength. Others looked at this posture and wiped a sweat for Qin Bai. It was so strong at the beginning. Is Qin Bai really OK? Under the strong attacks of the dark mecha opposite, dyed white flashed slowly again and again. He was not attacked at all and hid from unknown damage. There has never been an active attack. In the eyes of others, Qin Mingyue was allowed to attack. He was so embarrassed that he could only dodge and defend. It''s just that you can only parry without fighting back. The actual situation is that the exquisite girl sat lightly on the driving chair of the mecha, and her slender and beautiful hands were placed on the console in front of her. In her powerful mind, she kept contacting and familiar with it for a second, and calculated the data organization of the mecha. Ranbai hasn''t done this kind of machine armor before, but he has seen it in ancient books and has learned more or less, but he has no actual combat experience. Today is just used to practice and get familiar with the operating system. Seal off: "..." Host, have you ever considered if people know that she vowed to play a game with you seriously, but you take all this as a mood of casual practice? #Is today''s host capricious# There are a lot of operations required by the mecha. You need to constantly learn, understand and dig deeply. Various institutions are also very complex. Accurate operation is necessary to ensure that the potential of this mecha can be brought into full play. The control of the mecha does not only need mental strength, but also the matching degree with the mecha. Everyone has a different matching degree with the mecha. The higher the matching degree, the more powerful the cooperation between you and the mecha will be. The training mecha provided by Xingshan college is ordinary in terms of a certain probability. As long as people with mental strength can control it, the matching degree is not high or low, not much or not. But put it on dyed white Not to mention the matching degree, the original owner has no spiritual power. Chapter 2669 So, Dyed white is now completely relying on its own ability to control and operate this mecha. Feng Luo stared at the girl faintly in the system space, thinking that he didn''t know how much his spiritual power was. Looking at another attack of the dark mecha in front of him, dyed white gently picked the tip of his eyebrows, then took a casual look at the accurate and complex console, and then started to avoid the attack again. A little handmade. We have to practice again. The dark mecha pursued and suppressed hard. It rushed up almost without any interval and suppressed again and again. The operation was beautiful and ferocious. The other mecha seems to be constantly avoiding, completely unaware of the attack. "I said, can Qin Bai do it?" someone looked at the scene and couldn''t help opening his mouth. "Why doesn''t Qin Bai attack all the time? What the mecha stresses is who can take the lead first? What''s the point of only defending but not attacking now?" a man opened his mouth, and another man said. One of them shook his head and regretted: "I think Qin Bai is dead. You can see that Qin Bai has been chased and beaten by Qin Mingyue all the time. He has no chance to fight back." at this point, he frowned and vowed: "At that opportunity, Qin Bai could fight back, but she didn''t. That means she can''t even do this operation well now. If I were you, I would definitely try to fight back." "Say what genius, I''m afraid it''s waste. Is it OK? I thought it would be a thrilling duel. Now, it''s completely a unilateral abuse." "It''s a waste of my time. I was supposed to watch it, but now I''m afraid I''ve seen a joke." In the eyes of everyone, it seems that the victory or defeat has been decided, and the eyes looking at the competition platform are more and more disdainful. "Hey, both are your fiancees, an ex fiancee and an incumbent. What do you think?" someone pushed Yin song and asked playfully. "Yes, Yin song, who do you think can win?" "Yes, Yin song, you said." The pushed man pursed his thin lips, frowned slightly, looked at the center of the competition platform, and finally said: "if this has always been the case, the result should be Qin Mingyue win." So, Dyed white is now completely relying on its own ability to control and operate this mecha. Feng Luo stared at the girl faintly in the system space, thinking that he didn''t know how much his spiritual power was. Looking at another attack of the dark mecha in front of him, dyed white gently picked the tip of his eyebrows, then took a casual look at the accurate and complex console, and then started to avoid the attack again. A little handmade. We have to practice again. The dark mecha pursued and suppressed hard. It rushed up almost without any interval and suppressed again and again. The operation was beautiful and ferocious. The other mecha seems to be constantly avoiding, completely unaware of the attack. "I said, can Qin Bai do it?" someone looked at the scene and couldn''t help opening his mouth. "Why does Qin Bai not attack all the time? What the mecha pays attention to is who can take the lead first? What''s the point of only defending but not attacking now?" a man opened his mouth, and another man continued. One of them shook his head and regretted: "I think Qin Bai is dead. You can see that Qin Bai has been chased and beaten by Qin Mingyue all the time. He has no chance to fight back." at this point, he frowned and vowed: "At that opportunity, Qin Bai could fight back, but she didn''t. That means she can''t even do this operation well now. If I were you, I would definitely try." "Say what genius, I''m afraid it''s waste. Is it OK? I thought it would be a thrilling duel. Now, it''s completely a unilateral abuse." "It''s a waste of my time. I was supposed to watch it, but now I''m afraid I''ve seen a joke." In the eyes of everyone, it seems that the victory or defeat has been decided, and the eyes looking at the competition platform are more and more disdainful. "Hey, both of them were your fiancees. What do you think?" someone pushed Yin song and asked playfully. "Yes, Yin song, who do you think can win?" "Yes, Yin song, you said." The pushed man pursed his thin lips, frowned slightly, looked at the center of the competition platform, and finally said: "if this has always been the case, the result should be Qin Mingyue win." Just said such a sentence, he was directly coaxed by the crowd. "Look, I''m right! I feel Qin Bai will lose." "Yin Song said so. What questions do you have?" "No wonder, it turns out that Qin Bai really chose the medicine when the mecha failed. I think Qin Bai was originally a waste. What genius is he pretending to be? It''s ridiculous." The speaker''s tone was sour. After all, no one can be a pharmacist in this era. Qin Bai used to be a genius, but now he hasn''t fallen into the mire. How can he not be jealous? "You''re sick, aren''t you!" a arrogant female voice came from behind, with a cold sneer: "do you know why you can''t compare with others? That''s why you have time to gossip here. It''s better to train. Oh, by the way, even if some people train, they can''t compare!!" "Who the fuck are you talking about!" when the speaker heard this, the whole person suddenly became angry. He turned angrily and saw the people behind him. His face was stiff. The dirty words he just wanted to swear were stuck in his throat. He couldn''t spit them out. Finally, he could only speak with an ugly face: "Tang Jiayi, I didn''t say you, what are you talking about?" "You say Qin Bai is talking about me." Tang Jiayi raised her chin and said sarcastically, "if you are jealous of others, what''s the meaning of saying these now? Even if Qin Bai doesn''t choose mecha, her achievements in medicine can''t be compared with your whole life!" "In recent days, which of the new medicines in the college is not a high-quality product, don''t you all rush to buy it? It was made by Qin Bai, don''t you know?" Tang Jiayi looked at the scene on the competition field and fell on them again, word by word, with a loud voice: "well, you people who hold other people''s things and speak ill of others, from today on, as long as it''s a little sister''s medicine, you don''t want to buy any! I think who dares to give it to you in the whole college! Chapter 2670 The man''s face was said to be extremely ugly, black as a pot of charcoal, and even the faces of several people who had agreed with him before were not very good. "Tang Jiayi, you have gone too far. Although you are the daughter of the Dean, you can''t act recklessly." "I''m too much?" Tang Jiayi sneered. "Didn''t you say that? You despise others. Well, don''t take other people''s things. You don''t dare to say a word in front of miss and sister. Instead, you say such words behind your back. It''s a waste of medicine for you!" "I''m just saying it casually." Li Er, who just spoke, looked like an overturned palette. A burst of green and purple was wonderful. His fist hung on his side was clenched. Finally, due to Tang Jiayi''s identity, he was afraid that he could not really buy medicine. He had to squeeze out from his teeth word by word, "it''s not serious." "I''m a straight person. If you say anything, it''s the kind of water that can''t be taken back." Tang Jiayi smiled. "From now on, you can''t buy any of my little sister''s potions. When you can lick up the water on the ground yourself, let''s talk about the others." "You deceive people too much!" Li Er suddenly became angry, pointed to the position of the competition field and said, "who didn''t see that Qin Bai was going to lose. He was directly suppressed and beaten. Don''t lose face?" "That''s not your turn!" Tang Jiayi looked cold. Li Er snorted twice. "What I said is also true." he sneered: "do you dare to bet with me that whoever can win this game and the defender should have a degree. Qin Bai is obviously impossible." Tang Jiayi: " She pursed her lips, and there was a fleeting hesitation at the bottom of her eyes. "Why, don''t you dare to bet? I said Qin Bai was a waste. What''s the problem?! maybe her previous talents were fake. It''s ridiculous. Who knows what means she used to come back from the spaceship. There''s no need to look down on the results of this competition..." "Who dare not gamble?" Tang Jiayi blew up at a little. "As long as it''s a little sister, it''s impossible to lose!" She didn''t believe her little sister would lose. If she was really incompetent, how could she have saved her on the ship? Li Erleng hum: "then bet!" And the situation on the competition field remains unchanged, In the eyes of others, Qin Mingyue is constantly attacking, while another mecha can only defend powerlessly. But now inside the mecha, Qin Mingyue frowns slightly, and her heart sinks silently. Why did Qin Bai control the mecha? How did she get to Xingshan college? Just now she attacked so many times that she was completely avoided, her skills were all empty, and she didn''t hit the edge ball. She spent so much mental energy, but the mecha in front of her was still intact. How on earth did Qin Bai do it?! On the other side, At the highest point of the competition field, standing next to the attic railing, you can overlook the whole huge mecha training ground. The young man was dressed in a straight and rigorous uniform, but his temperament was a little yuppie and uninhibited. He leaned sideways against the railing. His fine and long eyelashes covered his deep pupils, and his sight fell carelessly on the two fierce mecha below and glanced at it again. "Who''s that man?" chuluo put one hand on the railing at random, and his skin was too white. He raised his beautiful and clean lower jaw and asked the people next to him. "Ah?" the Tangshan river was stunned for a moment, looked at the past along Chu Luo''s line of sight, saw so many people, some at a loss, and finally asked uncertainly, "you mean the one next to Tang Jiayi." Chu Luo hung his eyes, his cold fingertips knocked on the railing for a while, "Hmm". "That..." there are so many students in the college that there are few that can be remembered by Tangshan River, but now this one has no impression. Tangshan River looked at the school uniforms on the people below and thought for a while, "it should be the students of class B." "Really?" Chu Luo slightly hooked his thin lips and provoked a plausible smile. "Now the students in class B are at this level?" Tangshan River heard some unspeakable irony from the magnetic and low eyes of the young man, "... It''s OK, he''s not particularly bad." Chu Luo said softly, changed his posture and continued to lean there. His voice was very weak: "I remember that not everyone in class B can enter." Tangshan River looked at him, "for example?" "For example..." Chu Luo smiled slowly, his tone was not light or heavy: "people with unqualified morality." Tangshan River: " okay. Where did Li Er provoke the officer? However, Tangshan River looked at this man and said happily, "well, do it according to Chu Shao''s meaning. At that time, I''ll find a chance to expel him from class B." It''s easy for a dean to deal with a student. And this sentence of Tangshan River, but in exchange for Chu Luo''s unidentified glance, his eyes looked like a smile. He picked a room at the end of his eyes. The demon was very cured, and his voice was slightly cool: "I said I wanted to do this?" Tangshan River: " He was really confused this time. Didn''t Chu Luo just say that? What else could that be! Can''t it be casual gossip? Looking at the reaction of Tangshan River, Chu Luo''s eyes were colder. A few threads of irritability passed through the depths of his eyes, vaguely infected with anger. He was quiet for two seconds. His slender and beautiful fingers adjusted the style button on his collar, which was cold and lustful. Then his thin lips opened gently, and his voice was light and light mocking: "you are free." Tangshan River:?!! He''s even more stupid! What exactly does this mean? Can''t you say more! Is this for or not? Tangshan River whispered a few words at the bottom of his heart, some headache. This uncertain Lord, when can you serve better? He thought for a while and figured out what chuluo meant. He should agree with what he said before. Then he quickly skipped the topic and nuzui said, "who can win this game?" "Can it be called a game?" chuluo sneered. His dark eyes glanced at the two mecha below and said lazily, "no doubt." "It''s just a unilateral crushing," he said. Before Tangshan River thought it over, when Chu Luo said Qin Mingyue or Qin Bai, the young man had lazily buttoned his hat on his broken hair and lowered the low brim of his hat. He could see that the arc of his jaw was clean and beautiful. Feng Jikou under his Adam''s apple was very abstinent. He opened his long legs and walked in the direction of leaving. "Don''t you continue to watch?" Tangshan River followed suit. Chapter 2671 "The result is doomed." Chu Luo didn''t stop to leave. His military boots stepped on the ground without a sound, and his expression was indifferent and calm: "it''s meaningless to look at it again." Tangshan River listened to this sentence, looked at the tall figure of the young officer who had left, and then thought expressionless. As soon as he heard the news of Qin Bai''s competition, he came directly without saying a word. As a result, he said a few inexplicable words, looked at it and left? be gone?! What are you doing here!! It''s just Who was Chulo talking about just now. Looking down at the Tangshan River, Zizi savored it for several eyes and suddenly smiled. So it is Just when there was a stalemate on the competition platform, Qin Mingyue bit her teeth hard. Such a fierce offensive failed to defeat Qin Bai. If it goes on like this, her mental strength will only enter a period of fatigue and be thankless! Qin Mingyue knew from the bottom of her heart that it would be no good for her to consume like this. Therefore, she looked cold and output a paragraph on the console. And the next second, On the virtual screen of the mecha where dyed white is, a paragraph pops up in an instant. [what are you hiding?! dare you come directly? Or are you really useless!] When ranbai saw this sentence, he leaned back and put one hand on the console. He looked relaxed and not angry at all. It''s exciting. What a pity. Ran Bai lowered her eyes thoughtfully and looked at the console in front of her. She was almost familiar with all the internal mechanisms of the mecha and Qin Mingyue''s attack methods just now. Only attack, No. She gave a slight Tut, then slipped her hands on the console, and then directly began to run the internal program of the mecha. Her hand speed is very fast, which can be said to be against the sky. You can''t capture her operation at all. Maybe you''re still paying attention to what code she pressed a few seconds ago, she has started a deeper operation. In the virtual panel light-emitting body dropped from the top of the mecha in mid air, countless data, countless numbers and letters surge in it, as if they could break through the air! The owner of the driving chair still looks calm and indifferent. Under his long eyelashes, there are a pair of eyes that do not contain any emotion. It seems that such a large data map can appear. His powerful brain keeps calculating all the data and institutions for a second, accurate like a machine. She re tapped and edited a whole string of code on it, and then confirmed that the data jumping on the virtual library was more frequent and active, which had reached a dazzling point. The performance and attack technology of the mecha suddenly rose on the virtual plane, just like a rocket, which was strange! And at this time, Qin Mingyue knew that she couldn''t delay any more. She simply didn''t do it at all. She concentrated all her firepower and suddenly attacked the opposite mecha! This time, Qin Mingyue thought that ranbai would hide again, but... She clearly had attacked, but the opposite mecha didn''t mean to hide at all. At that moment, somehow, Qin Mingyue had a bad feeling in her heart, as if something was happening completely out of control. But it''s hard to recover. Now Qin Mingyue can''t change her mind! When others saw this scene, their hearts couldn''t help jumping. "Is this... A little too much?" "Is Qin Mingyue dead?" "It''s just a duel. Don''t be serious." "If the attack really falls, Qin Bai is afraid that he will have to take off a layer of skin alive. It''s a little too much. Aren''t they sisters..." Even Yan Song''s eyes were very light and didn''t agree. "Here we are." ran Bai''s lip angle gently lifted a faint radian. Relying on the accurate data in his mind and the speed of his hand against the sky, he controlled this mecha. When Qin Mingyue attacked, he didn''t mean to dodge at all, but directly met him! In the girl''s eyes as dark as the deep sea, it was clear that the mecha and attack that were almost amazing in front of her were slowed down countless times, as if someone had pressed the slow lens and slowly appeared in front of her, revealing every weakness and mistake that should not exist. But in the eyes of others, This is enough dazzling operation. The two mecha move at the same time. The speed is too fast for the naked eye to capture. They can only watch them collide together! Someone looked at such an unexpected picture and was confused, "no, according to the front, how can Qin Bai have this speed?" "... why did it just seem to me that Qin Bai''s mecha is faster than Qin Mingyue?" "I don''t know. I can''t see the trough clearly. Who knows their operation!!" "Yin song, how on earth did they play so fast? I didn''t see clearly." the friend patted Yin song on the shoulder excitedly, asked eagerly, eager for an answer. Yin song didn''t know when the movement on his hand had stopped. He kept his eyes fixed on the picture on the scene. His slightly frowned eyebrows didn''t loosen until his friend urged him for several words. He hesitated a little and said, "I didn''t see it either." It''s easy to say if what you don''t see is Qin Mingyue''s operation, but Qin Bai If Yin song is right, At the second of the attack collision, Qin Bai''s speed is obviously countless times faster than Qin Mingyue. "You didn''t see it clearly?" the friend was really shocked. He was stunned. He was stunned for several seconds before looking at the picture on the competition platform and muttering to himself: "... How fast it is." Now the scene on the stage. All kinds of attacks and lasers collide together, and the strong damage ratio is carried out in a destructive manner. The continuous operation is dazzling and can not be captured. The competition field has already suffered, and some of the surrounding scenes have been destroyed. They can only stare at the stage and try to wait for an absurd result. Tang Jiayi''s palms were sweating and sticky. She whispered to herself, "little sister, you must win... You are so handsome, how can you lose!" Standing next to Tang Jiayi, the person who accidentally heard this: " He crossed three black lines in front of his forehead and felt that the tense and serious atmosphere was destroyed by Tang Jiayi''s words, which made his original complex mood impossible to find now. Handsome?! Who is handsome to win? Uh, uh, Although it is said that since Qin Bai came back, the whole person''s behavior style is completely opposite to that before. He is different, crisp and cold. okay. After the people next to him realized that their thinking was also biased by Tang Jiayi''s words, they deeply spit on themselves at the bottom of their heart, and then stared at the picture of the competition field. "Bang!"¡ª¡ª Chapter 2672 "Bang!"¡ª¡ª There was smoke on the playing field. Such a huge movement surprised the viewer. When the diffuse smoke dispersed, you can see that a dark mecha hit the edge of the competition field and made a harsh sound. Even the standing stone fence was hard broken and scattered all over the ground. It''s a mess. The other mecha stood quietly in the middle of the competition field, towering and motionless. The color was very dazzling in the sun, and there were no half points on the mecha. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± The scene was a dead silence, almost oppressive silence. Everyone''s eyes fell on this front, but no one spoke first to break the dead atmosphere. Qin Mingyue Lost?! Qin Mingyue lost! About a minute later, The scene exploded instantly, The voices of all kinds of voices rang out one after another, "Is Qin Bai so awesome!" "Qin Bai hasn''t touched the mecha for so long. How can he play so six? It''s so excellent that he can take off!" "Sure enough, it didn''t come in vain. I saw a soul stirring operation. It''s too handsome." "I swear Qin Bai will be my goddess from now on. The mecha is so rebellious and the medicine is so rebellious. Will people live?" "I was really blind just now to think that Qin Mingyue would win. Qin Bai was an unparalleled genius of the main star! "I''ll go. I can''t react until I aftertaste the game scene just now. Where is Qin Mingyue suppressing Qin Bai''s fight? It''s clearly Qin Bai''s cat playing with mice. Is it intentional?" "Who can see Qin Bai''s speed when he just operated? It''s too fast. I can''t catch it at all, especially at the moment of collision." "No, next." "No, next." "Stay in formation, next." "... although I want to keep the formation, I really don''t have it." These sounds crackled, mixed with excitement and excitement. Qin Mingyue''s ear was buzzing and her eardrum hurt. She could vaguely hear these words. She bit her teeth hard, and the taste of consuming her mental strength to the extreme was not good. Not to mention that she was just obviously a dead hand, but the result completely rebounded to herself! She suffered the consequences! She crawled out of the scrapped mecha caused by the powerful attack, raised her hand and wiped the blood on the corner of her mouth. Her whole body hurt, her mind hurt more, hot and buzzing all the time. This is the consequence and counterattack of consuming all mental strength. But this kind of counterattack is completely less than one percent of the spiritual power destroyed by violence. Ran Bai said, Next time we meet, I need blood. So Qin Mingyue vomited blood. And now, The cabin door of the mecha was pushed open, and a tall and slender figure jumped out from the inside. She landed simply and neatly. She looked evil and handsome. She held her pocket with one hand and stood there, as if the whole person had melted into the strong light, plated with a layer of bright flowing gold halo, dyed white, looked down on Qin Mingyue unscrupulously and silently compared a mouth shape. ¡ª¡ªThis is interest. Qin Mingyue could see these four words. She bit her lip and almost bit blood. Her body was shaky. She looked at the scrapped mecha. How can Qin Bai?! Her mental strength has long been destroyed by her own hands! Why can you control the mecha and break out such a powerful attack!! Ranbai raised her lips and smiled. She clapped her hands. Her back was always as straight as a pine and cypress. Between her eyes and eyebrows, she was noble and arrogant, evil and arrogant. She slowly spit out a sentence: "forgive me, you can''t." This is definitely provocative. The temperament of her body is evil and strange in high and cold, and lazy in introversion. Qin Mingyue almost spit out a mouthful of blood!! And the little girl next to me, at the moment, can''t show the star eyes at all, but an unbelievable look of amazement. She stepped back for several steps: "shouldn''t be... How could it be like this, clearly..." "Oh, little sister!!!" seeing this result, Tang Jiayi was very happy. SA Yazi rushed directly to ranbai and wanted to give the girl a love hug, "I knew you could!" As a result, Tang Jiayi threw herself into the air before she met ranbai. She almost fell a dog to eat shit because of the imbalance. "... little sister, you are cruel." Dyed white smiled: "it''s OK, it''s just ordinary." Tang Jiayi: " Her eyes grew bitter. It seems that she suddenly thought of something. Tang Jiayi looked at Qin Mingyue. "I don''t accept it!" but Qin Mingyue suddenly shouted. Her voice was hoarse and said, "I, no, I accept it." Qin Bai can''t have this strength. So the problem must arise in other aspects. For example, there was a problem with this mecha tile. "Not satisfied?" ran Bai smiled, understatement: "endure." She stood there carelessly, looked at Tang Jiayi who was still close to the mecha, raised her eyes, and faintly spit out a sentence: "come here." "Oh, OK." Tang Jiayi ran over and stood beside the girl obediently. When Tangshan river came to see such a picture, they all had some dental acid. Tang Jiayi was not so obedient when she was in front of him! And now Harm. The dyed white remained motionless. The beautiful peach blossom eyes under the long eyelashes were cold in color. Looking at the intact mecha behind Tang Jiayi, she silently counted down three times in the bottom of her heart, with a perfect radian on her lips. III II One "Bang -" she opened her lips and silently simulated a mouth shape. And at that moment! The mecha behind Tang Jiayi suddenly burst open. In the blink of an eye, the smoke of gunpowder billowed and filled the air. The strong sound of the series several times made people''s eardrums hurt! An explosion without warning. Completely caught off guard. Everyone present was stunned and didn''t react for a moment. Fortunately, the explosion of a mecha did not affect others, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable! Tang Jiayi turned stiffly and looked at the broken and scrapped mecha lying on the ground in pieces. In the smoke, she pulled her lips and wanted to laugh, but she couldn''t laugh. There was only one sentence left in her heart¡ª¡ª "Lying in the trough!" she burst out a foul word and patted her heart with lingering fear. After all, the explosion was so real that it even passed by. No one noticed, The little girl who had been standing next to her suddenly turned pale, as if she had been evacuated of all her blood, staggered back, and then pushed away the others around her without rules, trying to escape. Chapter 2673 Tangshan River saw this scene, and his eyelids jumped. Mecha can''t explode for no reason! He walked quickly to the front with a slight frown in his eyebrows. "Dean." "Dean." Other people saw the dean of Xingshan college coming and shouted respectfully. "Where do you want to go?" the clear and ethereal voice fell to my ears, but it was like the judgment of the God of death, cold and dangerous. The little fan sister was stiff and easily clamped down by dyeing white. "I remember, you''re responsible for this mecha?" ran Bai slowly spit out a sentence. Qin Mingyue also put her eyes on the little sister, and her pupils suddenly contracted. She really didn''t think about it, The explosion of mecha has something to do with this man?! "First stop the students from evacuating and leave the training ground temporarily." Tangshan River whispered to the people nearby, "in addition, find me the mecha tester. This one... No, don''t move these two mechas. Put them here and block them until the tester comes..." "Also," Tangshan river just heard the girl''s voice. At the moment, he raised his eyelids. His eagle eyes fell on the little fan sister like a torch. At least he is also the head of a courtyard. He has lived half his life. How can he not see the difference of the little fan sister? Therefore, he said directly: "catch her first for me." The guard answered respectfully, "yes!" Little fan Mei had a bean sized cold sweat on her forehead. She watched several guards close to her and shouted like a headless fly, "why catch me?! why are you!" "You are suspected of this mecha explosion!" Tangshan River shouted, "catch it first!" "Bright moon, bright moon!" little fan Mei knew what was going on at the bottom of her heart. Therefore, she was even more afraid of being found out. She could only look at Qin Mingyue as if she was about to cry. "Help me, I don''t want to be caught! I didn''t do anything, bright moon!" She is all for Qin Mingyue, all for Qin Mingyue. If it weren''t for this, she wouldn''t have the courage to do such a thing. When Qin Mingyue saw this reaction, she probably knew what was going on at the bottom of her heart. She noticed the sharp eyes of the Tangshan River on her body. She secretly scolded the waste at the bottom of her heart and did what she did. The result was not handled well. In the end, it was on her! "What are you talking about?" Qin Mingyue tried to keep her face unchanged. In any case, she couldn''t admit it, otherwise her reputation would be destroyed directly. "What''s the use of telling me this? You should wait for the dean to find out the truth now." Hearing this, little fan Mei forgot to struggle for a moment and stayed there. Clearly Qin Mingyue hinted at her to do so! Almost all the people on the scene were evacuated. The mecha inspector arrived soon with the toolbox. Because someone had told him in advance, he was not surprised to see this scene now. Instead, he walked directly and calmly to the exploding mecha, squatted down, opened the toolbox, and began to check with gloves. "Please," Tangshan river said. The inspector shook his head, "it''s all right, it''s my duty." after that, he had seriously lowered his head and focused on checking this scrapped and shapeless mecha. Little fan Mei was trapped by the guards. For a moment, her face completely lost its blood color and was as white as white paper. The most calm person present is probably dyed white. There is no change in his expression from beginning to end. He who is calm and rational is not like the party. And at this time, Tang Jiayi suddenly thought of something. Her eyes turned around the whole audience, and finally fixed on Li Er who was just about to leave. Angrily, she drank: "wait!" Li Er was stiff. "Oh, why, you want to run away after losing the bet? Is it so difficult to admit your garbage?" Tang Jiayi said with a smile: "if I say, you should be more garbage?" Li Er''s face became darker and darker, almost black into a pot of charcoal, but he didn''t dare to make a noise. How could he think of it, Qin Bai is so powerful! I don''t know how much time has passed, The mecha tester straightened up. The robot next to him saw that he automatically slid over and handed over a paper towel to wipe sweat. The inspector wiped the fine sweat on his forehead with his fingertips, straightened his expression, packed up the tools, and said to Tangshan River, "there is no problem with the two mecha, Miss Qin Mingyue''s one, but it is scrapped because the attack index received exceeds his bearing range." he paused and glanced at the exploded mecha, "There is something wrong with Miss Qin Bai''s one, and it is artificial." As soon as this comes out, The little fan sister could not help shaking slightly. She was afraid. "Maybe there was a problem when it was made?" Qin Mingyue glanced at little fan Mei. It was really something more than success, but she had to stand up and take the initiative because she was afraid of being implicated in herself, "After all, sometimes there are bugs in the mecha itself. What''s more, the attack just launched by this mecha completely exceeds its own index." The mecha inspector shook his head and said negatively, "you don''t know about the mecha manufacturer, so you can''t make a conclusion. There is no problem with the mecha itself, but I detected that he is missing two parts necessary for operation, and there is the smell of medicine. The visual contamination time is no more than five hours." "The attack index of machine armor has nothing to do with these. It can only be said that... Qin Bai''s operation has completely driven this machine armor." Qin Mingyue''s expression changed slightly. That sentence, you don''t know about the mecha. It''s like slapping her in the face. "Parts? Medicament?" Tangshan River grasped the key, "what medicament?" "Flammable agent for mecha," the inspector replied dutifully. Tangshan River frowned, "this medicine is usually contraband, few people can get it, and the college will not open it to students." So, How could a mecha be contaminated with this banned drug. Whose pen is this? If Qin Bai comes out a few seconds later, the consequences... Are unimaginable. And, Once this medicine explodes with the mecha, if there is someone inside the mecha, it may be blown up without a residue. "Moreover, the missing parts in the mecha are also very important, which will prevent the driver from operating the mecha to a certain extent, and even risky mistakes may occur. Usually, it is difficult to avoid the bugs caused by the missing parts when you know it, let alone when you don''t know..." here, the inspector couldn''t help looking at the heroic girl next to him. Chapter 2674 The man was always a cold look. There was no emotional fluctuation because of all this, and she couldn''t feel what she was thinking. There was an inherent aloof indifference between her eyebrows and eyes. The inspector thought, This man''s mecha operation... Must be excellent. "Anyone who has touched this mecha within five hours is completely suspected." Tangshan River touched his chin and looked at the pale little fan sister. The bottom of his heart probably knows what happened. Jealous. Today''s children, It''s useless. It seems that Chu Shao is right. Xingshan college can not be entered by anyone, including those with unqualified conduct. Tangshan River pondered at the bottom of his heart, and then said to the guard, "I''ll give it to you next." The task of investigation and arrest is usually done by the guard of Xingshan. "Father, you must ask for an announcement for miss and sister." in front of outsiders, Tang Jiayi still gave Tang Shanhe face. She didn''t yell and scream. Her tone was very serious. "Don''t worry!" Tangshan river said. She looked at ran Bai with a headache. The girl''s eyebrows were as black as a picture. Her temperament was cold and mysterious, like the deep sea under the moonlight in the early morning. In the eyes of Tangshan River, since the girl came back safely from the crashed spaceship, she came here, which was full of mysteries. She was also alone in the star yam room these days and never took the initiative to communicate with people. She has a sense of world weariness, but it''s not like it. It''s more a kind of peace and indifference outside everything. Like in this game, like an outsider. Even Tang Shanhe, the dean who has lived half his life and has never seen anyone, can''t see through. "It''s really dangerous this time, Qin Bai. What compensation do you want?" Tangshan River coughed twice. "As long as Xingshan college has it." "No need." ranbai just spits out a short sentence and hangs her long eyelashes lazily. There is nothing you want and nothing you need. Tangshan River: " Why doesn''t the child know how to get some benefits from here? If Tangshan River knows that dyeing white is purely because of laziness, it may be silent for a century. After all this was handed over to the guard, it was time to wait for the results. It was finally cleaner. When Qin Mingyue wanted to find the girl, she couldn''t find it. She looked around for a week, but she didn''t see the figure that made her full of doubts. She looked in a trance. She thought as she walked back. What''s the matter with Qin Bai Is there any medicine that can restore people''s mental power? No way. This medicine has never come out, otherwise it will be robbed by countless people. When Qin Mingyue couldn''t solve it, her body suddenly softened and blackened in front of her, so she lost consciousness And Qin Mingyue''s figure kept thinking in her mind is now in Qin Mingyue''s room. "Or star print." dyed white looked around for a week, some carelessly took back his eyes, "look for." Qin Mingyue''s room is very capable. At the moment, it looks empty except for a girl in white and a robot. When Ann received the order, a constantly running data chain slowly appeared in her eyes, "OK." "Target, star print." Ran Bai raised his eyes and looked at Qin Mingyue''s room. His eyes flashed over a picture on the wall, then over the bookshelf with heavy books. Finally, when he flashed over all the costumes, he narrowed his eyes a little and didn''t know what he was thinking. But just as angel had just finished scanning 50 percent, a slight sound suddenly appeared outside the door. Then the door was opened and a metal shadow came into his eyes. It''s a robot. It should be Qin Mingyue''s. it didn''t expect that there would be people in the room. The robot looked cold and automatically made an attack posture. Qin Mingyue belongs to its owner. People who appear in the room under unknown circumstances are targets that need to be vigilant and can be attacked by robots. Ranbai can judge that she is a robot by listening to the movement outside the door. She doesn''t want to leave. She just leans there with shallow eyes. Next second¡ª¡ª The robot just about to launch the attack suddenly and rigidly stopped in place, looking dull and mechanical. "The crash function has been triggered, which will not hinder the continuous scanning for the time being." the light in angel''s eyes disappears again. "Can you give me other orders for the target in the current room? Please indicate." "It''s for you. Leave it alone." When 100% of the scan was completed, it took about a quarter of an hour. Finally, angel said, "there is no star seal smell, but it may still exist in this room. We can''t rule out the possibility." Ranbai smiled slowly. She whispered, "it''s very troublesome." the girl lowered her eyes and thought for a while, "it seems that it''s still convenient to bind people." What can''t. No big deal. Play with the knife again. As long as you''re not dead. Dyed white slightly turned the smart watch clasped on her wrist. She could see that a very small red dot on it was constantly moving. The visual direction was this way. Her voice sighed: "wait a minute." It''s just A little unexpected, The little red dot that was moving suddenly stopped somewhere and disappeared completely. Dye white weiton. The signal is blocked? Not Qin Mingyue. In just a few seconds, Ranbai''s mind has been full of countless possibilities. Finally, she slightly supported the porcelain white meaningful jaw and smiled, "well, it seems that she doesn''t have to wait." she had a pity, "she was robbed halfway." "That won''t work, the man I''m going to tie," she whispered, and then said to Ann, "come on, there''s no need." ¡­ On the other side, In the room, Qin Mingyue stared warily at the person in front of her and kept retreating. Her hands and feet had been chained. She had no way to struggle. She could only think of escaping, "what are you going to do?" "This is Xingshan college!" Qin Mingyue is a little incredible. Is this man crazy? Kidnap her at the college? And the people in front of me, He leaned lazily against a chair, with his long legs lying there at random. His military boots stepped on the ground and caught a glimpse of a solemn uniform. At the moment, his bony and slender hands were playing with a silver dagger, which was unparalleled in the flipping of his fingertips. This is the second time she has been kidnapped without fighting back! "What do you... Want to do?" Mingming was quiet and didn''t say anything, but Qin Mingyue felt an unspeakable sense of danger on him and was approaching himself. Chapter 2675 Qin Mingyue took a look, tied her chain and bit her teeth. Her heart was filled with fear. She thought about several schemes in her mind, but none of them could. How arrogant is this man? Kidnapped her in the college and showed her face recklessly. After about a minute, The young officer raised his eyes and revealed the deep and demon treated Danfeng eyes under his long eyelashes. He was very romantic and handsome. His thin lips were half hooked with a touch of yuppie arc, vaguely fierce. His uniform was just casually draped on his body, the buttons were not tied, he was wearing a white shirt and tie, which was a kind of frivolous evil spirit. Playing with the dagger in his hand, he opened his mouth: "which hand did you hurt her?" Qin Mingyue was frozen, and the first figure in her mind jumped out, That''s Qin Bai! "It''s the one with the star seal." the sharp dagger turned and rotated at the fingertip wound, leaving only a residual shadow. Chu Luo raised his hand and pulled his tie. He was lazy and dangerous, like an extremely demon treated but deadly flower in the Abyss: "then start with his left hand." Qin Mingyue''s pupils constricted. She was shocked and almost blurted out: "what are you doing!" she was a little flustered. She felt that the person in front of her really dared to do so. "This is Xingshan college. If you hurt me, you will never come to a good end if others find out at that time!" "So no one will find it." Chu Luo half narrowed his long and narrow eyes. The cold and slow of the dagger crossed Qin Mingyue''s left arm and rowed all the way to her wrist. This touch made Qin Mingyue''s whole body creepy, like a poisonous snake climbing on her, "you''re for Qin Bai? It''s not worth it!" "Who said I was for her?" as soon as he said this, the young man in front of him looked a lot colder. His evil eyes were frozen inch by inch, vaguely showing hostility, but even so, it could not hide his dangerous and charming temperament like poppy. It seemed very attractive, but it was fatal. "I''m in a bad mood today. I have to see blood." His tone was soft, like a whisper, like a joke, and sounded faintly. "Ah!!" a deep scar, accompanied by a large piece of red blood, fell into the fundus of the eyes from the arm to the wrist. Qin Mingyue''s face twisted with pain and screamed wildly. She felt severe pain, as if every nerve in her body was trembling! But in the face of this almost suffocating scene, Chu Luo smiled low, like a devil''s whisper, "I''m a little happy now." Qin Mingyue''s whole body was trembling, and her eyes looked at the young man with a bit of fear. The three elders told her that they wanted her to avoid provoking Chu Luo, Master said that this man is an extremely elegant, arrogant and morbid Lord in his bones. One second he can talk and laugh with you, and the next he can stab you with a smile. Even so, it doesn''t hurt his arrogant and cynical beauty. Qin Mingyue didn''t take these words to heart before, but now Qin Mingyue really believes them! "You, don''t come here. What do you want?" she said painfully, her face pale, and beads of sweat big as beans rolled down her forehead. The sun was shining outside the window, but there was no temperature in the room. Chu Luo hung his long eyelashes, looked at the bloody dagger, looked at it carefully for two seconds, narrowed his eyes, and tutted: "it''s really dirty." he raised his eyes, thin lips slightly hooked, with a cold and fierce breath, "what should I do? I''m not happy now." "Ah --!" Qin Mingyue clenched her teeth, and her hands fell powerlessly to the ground. She was as angry as a hairspring, and her face was ferocious because of pain. "Does it hurt?" Chu Luo leaned back lazily and looked at her recklessly, like a hunter in the dark night, muttering to himself: "then she must have hurt more." Realizing that he actually thought of the figure again, Chu Luo frowned discontentedly. He raised his bony hand and pulled his tie. He was upset and confused at the bottom of his heart. He couldn''t tell the truth. He was vague and dry. He hates such uncontrollable things most. All that is out of control, Should be destroyed directly. Not now. "How should we play next?" Chu Luo sighed. He had a third of your childe''s romantic breath, ruffian and bandit, and more deadly danger. This is a charming and dangerous man like a poppy. You can''t touch it. You''ll die if you touch it. Qin Mingyue''s whole body was in a mess. The whole person was shaking constantly, and the fundus of his eyes was filled with fear. And at this time, The originally dark and closed room was suddenly knocked open without warning -! A figure came into view with the light, like stars in a picture. Chu Luo said softly, his eyes were very light, even his lips were cool, and his sight fell on the figure who broke in. The next second, His movements paused for a moment. "I guess it''s you." that''s a girl in white. Her clothes are fluttering. Hunting generates wind. Her temperament is cold and light. Ran Bai glanced at the scene in the room at will. In the face of this scene, she didn''t blink. She seemed very indifferent. She closed the door directly with her backhand, isolating all the sunshine outside the door, and the room fell into a dark silence again. "You robbed me." the girl''s voice was cold and raised her finger to Qin Mingyue. "I want to tie it." Chu Luo was stunned and laughed wildly, "but I tied it first." "That one?" ran Bai could see the dagger with blood dripping from the tip of the knife held by the young officer. He went straight over and took it away cleanly, "it''s still me." "Qin Bai!" Qin Mingyue was shocked and angry when she saw this scene. As expected, "last time, was it you last time?" Ranbai still holds Chu Luo''s dagger in his hand. The temperature is cold, but the man''s faint body temperature remains. He approaches Qin Mingyue, holds it with one hand and bends down, "where is the star print?" ... indeed. I''m here for the star seal. Star seal is very important for an interstellar citizen. It can''t be missing. Because of this, Qin Mingyue can''t be dyed white! "I can''t tell you." Qin Mingyue sneered. "I''ve already destroyed it!" "Don''t you dare." the cold dagger gently provoked Qin Mingyue''s chin. The girl looked down at her, said quietly, and the dagger moved down slowly, "it doesn''t matter, don''t you..." "Let''s play slowly today." "Qin Bai, I''m your sister!!" when she noticed what ranbai was going to do, Qin Mingyue stood upside down with cold hair all over her body. A chill swept through her body. Her voice was a little sharp. "At this time, I thought you were my sister. What were you when you destroyed me?" the cold words took no emotion, dyed white and narrowed their eyes. "I count three, where is the star print?" ran Bai puts the dagger against Qin Mingyue''s abdomen, and the sound line is indifferent. Chapter 2676 Qin Mingyue could clearly feel the incomparably cold temperature across a thin layer of clothing material, as if a basin of ice water had been splashed, which made people feel like an ice cave. The palm was a fine bead of sweat, mixed with the sticky blood exposed along the wrist. The heart beat wildly. Qin Mingyue clenched her teeth and didn''t say a word. "Three -" the girl opened her lips and spit out a concise and comprehensive word. The next second, with a scream that almost broke his throat, the last word fell: "one -" At that second, The dagger was stabbed in without hesitation. For a moment, the blood splashed, but it didn''t infect the girl in front. It was dressed in white, like ice and snow, clean and crisp. Chu Luo was nearby, slightly narrowing his slender and beautiful Danfeng eyes. Looking at this scene, the slight change of eye color was like the night sky and the deep sea, as if it could devour people, and the color was deep. "Be gentle." he slightly hooked his thin lips, which was the usual evil of cynicism. "Don''t kill yourself." Ran Bai raised her eyes and looked at him. "I don''t see how gentle you are." the girl took back her eyes and changed her action. The dagger in her hand resisted Qin Mingyue''s three inches away from her heart. Her eyes fell on Qin Mingyue. She said to Chu Luo, "you can''t die." Qin Mingyue was like a fish without water. She couldn''t lean there. She was painful and twisted. "Three seconds." ran Bai played with the dagger and walked slowly along the point of the knife. "Where is the star print?" Qin Mingyue knows. Dyeing white is definitely not a joke. One, two are crazy! Defiance! She stretched out the tip of her tongue and licked her cracked lips. Her body trembled slightly. Her clothes had long been wet with sweat and blood. Her back was cold and sweaty. She clenched her fist and pretended to be calm, but her whole body was tense and didn''t say a word. The same result. Qin Mingyue''s body twitched and curled up because of severe pain, because the pain could not even say a complete note. Ranbai looked at this scene. The mood at the bottom of her eyes had never changed. She just took the dagger, patted Qin Mingyue''s face and smiled: "again." the dagger changed its position for the third time. She whispered: "this time, it''s terrible." The cold dagger stuck against the neck and cut a slight blood mark. It was the position of the main artery. Just one force "Want to live or die, okay?" Qin Mingyue lay there dying, and her eyes were finally covered with panic. She never thought that Qin Bai would be so crazy!! This completely subverted all Qin Mingyue''s cognition. She felt the dagger against her neck. She could almost imagine the scene of blood splashing three feet and mission failure in the next second. "Three -" A word that was neither light nor heavy fell down, like the rustling snow in the cold winter. "I said!!" almost at the same second, Qin Mingyue roared and opened her mouth. Her congested eyes stared at ran Bai, repeated again, and her voice was broken: "I said." "That''s good." ranbai takes back the dagger, spits out a word lightly, straightens up, and throws the dagger on the nearby tray at will, "want to live, understand?" Qin Mingyue clenched her teeth and squeezed out a word: "understand." in such a situation like the second before the time bomb exploded, all the oppression that almost crushed her reason finally dissipated, and her tense spirit was relieved. If she relieved her heavy burden, she turned her eyes and fainted directly, just like a dead fish. Under her body was a large pool of red blood, shocking, It''s scary. Dyed white but silk didn''t mind. She just took out a paper towel from the tray next to her, carefully wiped her hands, and then put her eyes on Chu Luo. She looked at Chu Luo, and there was no change from beginning to end, just like at the beginning. "It''s splashed with blood." ran Bai looked, walked two steps closer, stopped in front of Chu Luo and said a word. Listening to the girl''s voice, Chu Luo subconsciously glanced at his hand. He didn''t care at all. He said lightly: "I didn''t pay attention just now." "Don''t use you next time." ran Bai twisted her eyebrows. She took out the paper towel again from the tray next to her, and then took up the slender and beautiful hands of the young officer. Her skin was as white as snow, which seemed to exist in the cartoon, but it was vaguely stained with a few drops of bright red blood, and the girl''s long eyelashes drooped gently, "I''ll come." "You?" Chu Luo lightly picked his eyebrows and smiled. He leaned over slightly, his tone was ordinary, as if to state the facts: "I''m not because of you." Dyed white and light. Well, she took a paper towel in one hand and wiped the back of the man''s hand splashed with a few drops of blood carefully like obsessive-compulsive disorder. She wiped it several times. Finally, she twisted her eyebrows and took the disinfectant, "then I can help you." "So good?" Chu Luo smiled. He was still in that careless attitude. He lowered his body and looked at her with low eyes. The eyes were somewhat confused about the bad meaning of amorous feelings. "I said, won''t you like me?" "What if you like it?" ranbai is still focused and persistent in wiping Chu Luo''s hands. He is frank and decisive. The sound line is empty and cold without waves: "I like you." It was so light that the young officer''s body stopped. It was like being pressed for a pause. The original playful smile in his black eyes slowly disappeared until there was no emotion. After a few seconds, he opened his mouth: "that''s not good." "My brother doesn''t fall in love." his eyes are like a smile, some cool and thin, some ruffian, lazy refusal, broken black hair down, and his side face is still handsome: "don''t think about chasing." "You mean, use it directly?" happened to wipe his hand, dyed white, threw the paper towel aside, looked at him, and said amazing things. "No way." Chu Luo was calm and slow. "It''s my own right to chase you. You can''t control it." Chu Luo Weidun, then half hooked his thin lips, with a flickering smile in his black eyes, like a mysterious and sinking vortex, colder than anyone: "please." Although Qin Mingyue fainted now, ranbai didn''t intend to waste time waiting for Qin Mingyue to wake up, but directly used a little rough means to wake Qin Mingyue up. "Where is the star print?" the girl in front had a light smile on her lips, but it didn''t feel half warm at all. Instead, there was a cold breath like ice and snow. Qin Mingyue trembled. She moved her fingertips, gasped heavily, and then tilted her head, bit her teeth and said, "in my room. On the girl''s black and bright eyes, Qin Mingyue continued to breathe and said, "there is a dark room in my room. After all, you know how important the star print is, so I''ll hide the star print there." Chapter 2677 "Remember to lead the way." when he got the answer, ran Bai straightened up and said thoughtfully to Chu Luo, "untie the chain first and go to the darkroom." "I''ll go with you." Chu Luo didn''t mind. His slender white fingers played with a metal key and directly bent over to unlock the chain. His eyes didn''t lift. He said a few words and paused for a little two seconds. His tone was casual and added the following two words: "play." Dyed white: "at will." Avoiding everyone''s sight, he came to Qin Mingyue''s room again, "open." dyed white long eyelashes lifted slightly, looked at a common picture hanging on the wall, and lifted his jaw. Qin Mingyue''s pupil shrinks. She knows?! However, Qin Mingyue could not play tricks at the moment. She knew that it was meaningless to resist now. Qin Mingyue lowered her head, covered her face with messy hair and stained with some blood. Without saying a word, she took out the key. Then he went to the painting, dodged the painting, and pressed an imperceptible button to expose a recognizer. Qin Mingyue stood there and didn''t move. The recognizer soon automatically recognized Qin Mingyue''s face, and then slowly popped up the second square grid button recessed from the wall. Qin Mingyue pressed it. Soon, The wall on that floor slowly showed its true face, and automatically moved to the side, revealing the scene inside the wall. At a glance, it was dark and there was no sky hole. "This is it." Qin Mingyue kept her head down and couldn''t see her expression. Her hands were handcuffed, her eyes stared at her toes, and her voice was hoarse. "Go straight in and put the star seal inside." Ran Bai walked up to the front and looked very patient. Si wenjingui said, "do you mind taking a road with you?" but it was obvious that this sentence was not asking Qin Mingyue''s meaning at all, nor did it have the meaning determined by Qin Mingyue. The girl directly pushed people in, glanced at Chu Luo and said, "enter?" "What do you say?" he came here just to play. How could he not enter. Um Just for fun. Chu Luo thought absentmindedly, stepped on his long legs and walked directly in. Qin Mingyue, who was pushed forward unexpectedly, stumbled and almost fell directly to the ground. The wound on her body was burning and painful. Although the blood did not continue to flow, the fierce pain could not be ignored. Qin Mingyue took a few deep breaths and forced herself to calm down. Her fist hanging on her side kept clenching, and there were faint green tendons. The originally trimmed excellent nails were deeply stabbed into the palm of her hand. Only in this way, To alleviate the inner resentment and burning ruthlessness. The darkroom looks very big. At a glance, you can''t see the edge. There''s no light. It''s a long corridor. In the distance, it seems to be melting with darkness and can''t really see. There are many layers in the darkroom. There is not only one room. It''s not easy for Qin Mingyue to design such a dark room in Xingshan college. In the dark, No one can see anyone''s face. Qin Mingyue led the way silently, through the long corridor, and the darkness blinded her sight. Until the shuttle passed, and finally stopped in an air-cooled place. There was a closed door in front of it. It was tightly closed without any gap. Seeing this scene, Qin Mingyue took a deep breath. Her eyes flickered in the dark. "It''s here." she said to ranbai in a depressed tone: "open it directly and put the star seal inside." Seriously, All the way through all kinds of seven turns and eighteen turns in the dark room. If no one leads the way, you will really get lost in it and it is difficult to find it. Rao is like this. Ranbai''s expression has not changed. He can''t see the complex emotion when he is about to find the star seal, but he faintly spit out a word: "continue." Chu Luo, who stood nearby, slightly picked the tip of her eyebrows and didn''t speak. "I''ll start the switch." Qin Mingyue said. There are rows of wooden frames on the wall next to him, on which are wine jars. Qin Mingyue went over, raised his hands stained with blood, picked up one of the insignificant wine jars, and slowly moved two-thirds of the circle, no more, no less, just right. The closed door, along with the action of Qin Mingyue''s hand, rose slowly upward, and the scene inside could be seen faintly. There was no light, it was dark, like translucent ink paper. But this is the time¡ª¡ª Sudden changes! In the room of lightning, fire and stone, Qin Mingyue suddenly held the jar of wine jar and smashed it on the ground. In just a second, with the sharp sound of the jar with impulse debris on the ground, the wine spilled all over the ground. In the splash of debris, Qin Mingyue''s twisted and crazy voice sounded, a curse, a bitter curse: "die!" And at that moment, It''s a time for no one to react, An all black door fell down from the wall above the top of the darkroom, followed by a bang! It fell to the ground and erected a high wall, completely isolating the road when you came in. Ran Bai and Chu Luo were isolated between the wall and the half opened stone gate. They were completely sealed around. There was not even a window, a beam of light, and there was no gap. It also isolated Qin Mingyue''s figure, "Ha ha ha ha ha!" bursts of laughter, mingled with happy and proud words, sounded very resentful in the empty dark room, including Resentment: "Are you looking for the star seal?! you''re looking for it!! the star seal is right in front of you. Go get it! Just stay here with this star seal forever. Don''t think about going out without me!" Then, another burst of laughter came. In such a large empty dark room, there was a faint echo, swinging away again and again. Unfortunately, to Qin Mingyue''s disappointment, There was no sound of panic or anger, To be exact, There was no sound. No matter to what extent, it shouldn''t be like this. Qin Mingyue has some doubts at the bottom of her heart. She is surprised, angry and afraid of what happened before. She put her hand over the wound and stumbled out. She didn''t know where she was going or what she was looking for. And now, Inside the wall. Dye Bai propped her jaw and watched the scene. There was no live ammunition, no light saber rain. She thought Qin Mingyue would do something. "How do you want to get out?" Chu Luo spread his hand, and in the dark, his side face was as beautiful as before, calm and calm. "Don''t worry." ran Bai turns around and looks at the stone door that is only half open, revealing the deepest half of the scene in the darkroom. It''s dark, "take the star seal first." Chapter 2678 Dyed white, I''m sure, The star seal is right here. So she let Qin Mingyue move. Have to say, Where to put the star seal, the confidentiality is so strong that it is difficult to find it. But it''s not impossible to find it. Just a little trouble. Dyeing white hates trouble. So she doesn''t want to do it herself. Isn''t it convenient to catch someone and see some blood and lead the way? However, the stone gate was only half opened, and the other half was not fully opened, which could not support the height of the two people. okay. Now there are two solutions. Violence or wisdom. "Open the door?" Chu Luo leaned against the wooden wine rack next to him. It was probably to hide people''s eyes and ears, so he listed a lot of wine. Some are empty, Some are not. And the air is filled with a faint smell of wine, It''s the jar just broken. The young officer didn''t care much. He was wearing a uniform, a snow-white shirt and a tie. He looked gorgeous. He leaned there, wild and lazy, with a kind of unruly evil spirit. He slowly pushed the wine jar next to him and turned left and right for a while, but he didn''t get stuck on the point. It was like playing. To be exact, it was playing. Ranbai couldn''t see it anymore. She went straight over. Lengbai''s slender hand gripped the man''s wrist and turned over the wine jar. With the action of dyeing white, the remaining half of the stone door was gradually opened, completely revealing the scene inside. Empty, It looks very cold. There is no light or shadow. Vaguely, you can see that there is a bench placed in the innermost part. On the bench is a container. What is contained in the container, emitting a faint awn. It stands out in the dark. Chu Luo doesn''t care about this. His slender and fine eyelashes hang gently and drop a delicate and gentle green shadow on his eyelids. His deep black eyes like the vast starry sky stare at the hand that the girl covers his wrist. It''s very beautiful and is the favorite type in the painter''s works. However, this can''t stop Chu Luo''s idea at the moment. The young officer slowly took his hand back and slightly hooked his Fei thin lips. His deep eyes were like hiding a pure sea, gently rippling waves and drooping his eyes. "You take advantage of me." When ranbai heard the words, she raised her eyebrows. "Really?" she didn''t care. She took back her hand, looked at him coldly, and looked at him recklessly. "Is there still less?" "It''s a lot." Chu Luozi thought for two seconds and narrowed his eyes slightly. The depths of his eyes were as light as the blue sea. He smiled wildly and charming, "are you responsible?" "I''m responsible." the next second the low magnetic sexy voice just fell, dye white has returned without any hesitation. It''s natural and plain: "from beginning to end." Chu Luo cried out. He held his slender fingers against his red thin lips, looked at her thoughtfully, and blinked his long eyelashes. "Do you really like me?" Like these two words, for Chu Luo, there is no concept. It may be the whim of toys, the three second enthusiasm period of a thing, or the freshness and curiosity of the unknown. to make a long story short, He has never been a real. Many people like Chu Luo. It can be said that there can be no more, but this is the first time Chu Luo has seen such a strange person. She is cold and mysterious. She does what she wants. She comes and goes alone without scruples. Anything you do, It''s like there''s no reason, But you deserve it. "I like it." ran Bai was patient and determined: "you, mine." "Well..." Chu Luo couldn''t help laughing, "declare sovereignty in front of me. Have you asked my opinion?" "I told you." the girl staggered two steps, took her pocket with one hand and walked to the innermost part of the dark room, but stopped at the stone gate. She didn''t go in. The clear and pleasant sound line cut through the darkness, as clean and quiet as rain beating mint. "Take your time if you don''t agree, and I didn''t directly rob you." "When I get impatient, I''ll lock you up." ran Bai turns her eyes and says carelessly, which gives people an absolutely true feeling. Since I like it. It''s her. If not, You can only do it. to make a long story short, The person she likes can''t give in to others. Chu Luo: " Who is this?! But I have to say That''s the theory, It is completely in line with Chulo''s thinking concept. They are the same kind of people. Always. Chu Luo held the jar of wine in his hand, stretched out his hand, loosened it, and watched the jar fall to the ground without blinking. The air is filled with the sweet and intoxicating aroma of wine, which is very rich. And vaguely carrying other smells. Cover up something. He took a few pieces at random, walked up to the front, stopped by ranbai and looked at the obscure scene in the dark room. Then he suddenly stretched out his hand and threw the fragments of the wine jar in his hand. He quickly crossed a throwing line in the air, and there was a faint sound of breaking the air. And at that moment, In the dark room, there were several red lights flashing without warning. They directly swept the fragments of the wine jar, turned into powder in the blink of an eye and fell on the ground silently! Seeing this, The bottom of dyed white eyes is calm. The same is true in Chu Luo''s eyes. After about two or three seconds, his dark eyes as deep as the abyss were light and cloudless. His dark red thin lips aroused a ruffian smile, turned his lower body, raised his hand and pulled the girl''s sleeve. Evil and reckless: "you said, if you don''t rely on a shortcut, can you live or die?" Ranbai didn''t speak. Look at him. Chu Luo was a little interested, just like the excitement and danger of the hunter at the moment when he was hunting prey. He stretched out the tip of his tongue against the mint in his mouth, and spit out words like playing, "it''s better." he leaned down, his eyelashes were very long, half covered the dark pupils, raised his thin lips under the bridge of his nose, half hooked and pondered, stared at her directly and bumped into the bottom of his eyes, "Ten seconds, I''ll pass. I don''t take shortcuts." His tone is lazy and careless, there is a kind of indifference that has nothing to do with himself, as well as the cynicism of the game world. The Danfeng eyes that are not greedy for the wind and moon are warming like peach blossoms at the moment. Ling''s narrow eyes are rippling with romantic feelings, and his smile is cool and thin. "If I hadn''t died, we would be together." Under such a dense red line, people can be cut and crushed into powder in the blink of an eye, but he said it would take ten seconds. "How''s it going, huh?" his tail tone was light, such as the slow rotation of old wine under the eaves of raindrops. When it first came to his ears, it was expensive and evil. "Think about it, little sister." With such a leisurely and lazy breath, I really can''t see that he is playing with his life. In fact, there is nothing wrong with the rumors outside. In his bones, he is a master who is far away from the secular world and breaks the conventions of the world. Is it elegant, morbid, sober, or sinking. Chapter 2679 It doesn''t matter anymore. That''s what he is. Like poppies, like the abyss, like the sea at midnight. Demon rule is dangerous, charming but deadly. It is a lethal knife born on a cliff. Ran Bai suddenly smiled. The smell of ice and snow almost overflowed from the bottom of her eyes. She said, "OK." she lifted the porcelain white and beautiful lower jaw. The color of her eyes was very light: "go." "Wait for my news." Chu Luo raised his hand. His bony and slender fingers fastened the tie and gently pulled it, revealing half of his sexy collarbone, pure black tie and shirt, with abstinence color. The uniform is straight, and the evil spirit is even worse. "Cherish it, little sister." his thin lips and words restrained the ferocity of demon governance that has always seemed to be absent in ordinary days. He has a cool and thin style. He is a demon, cold and lustful. "Maybe he will see me for the last time." "You remember this face." Chu Luo pointed to himself, handsome and serious, "it may appear in your night dream and haunt you." oh And narcissistic. "Go ahead, you." ran Bai said angrily, "don''t dream." Chu Luo sighed with some regret and muttered lazily: "it''s really ruthless..." However, there was no loss in his eyes. There were only dark playfulness and specious smile. And the next second¡ª¡ª The young officer had walked in without scruples, like breaking into a hail of bullets, and his back was always straight and straight like a pine. There was a smile at the bottom of his eyes, and his eyebrows and eyes were almost burning. At that moment, All the red rays are scanned in all directions. As long as they fall on the body, they can be cut to the standard. Such a thrilling scene should be the fear and nightmare of many people, but it is more like a fish in water when it is placed on him. He rotates and dodges so fast that he can only catch a residual shadow, and vaguely glimpses the solemn corner of his uniform across the air. Red light winding, The shadow passed by. I can''t tell where he is with the naked eye. Chu Luo leaned back slightly, gently pointed his toes and stepped back lightly, avoiding the dangerous and dangerous red line drawn from the position of only one centimeter in front of him. The red line was fine, like a net. The young officer looked calm and calm, avoiding all the dangers, but countless red lines hit on the left, With strong attack power and destructive power -! Chulo''s wrist was suddenly pulled! The whole person subconsciously tilted over there. Dyed white clasped the young man''s porcelain white wrist bone with one hand and pulled it in his own direction. At that moment, the dark blood Ling came out of thin air and blocked all the red light. The deeper and richer blood color spread out in the dark room, reflecting the originally dark place. The overwhelming blood color, against the girl''s posture, spread slowly behind her, like a blood stained ink painting, in which she was like a demon with huge blood red wings. Her eyes, which were originally black and bottomless, faintly had a blood red awn, which was fleeting, just like a meteor on the sky on a summer night. Her eyes hid the sea far-reaching and seemed to melt thousands of stars. For a while. Chu Luo paused slightly. He looked stunned and looked at the girl in front of him so deeply. The blood color is like starlight, and the dark blood silk flashes. All turned into a background board. "See?" the girl''s voice was still calm and self-contained, as if it was an eternal calm and clear through time. "I like to have the choice in my own hands." Ranbai looked at him, his lips opened gently, word by word. Dark blood isolated all the red line scanning attacks. Here they became a world of their own, and the distance between them was close at hand, breathing staggered. Dyed white looked at him, his lips opened gently, word by word, which was a strong determination and innate dignity: "you won''t die, because I''m still there." "Even if you die, you have to die for me, not for anything else." she whispered in his ear. The moment at the bottom of her eyes was almost full of paranoia and morbid. In fact, this gambling appointment was just put forward by Chu Luo under the condition of being upset. He didn''t care about it. He didn''t even consider the concept of life and death. He did what he wanted and was unrestrained. It was mostly him. Chulo knew he wouldn''t die. But he never thought, One day, a girl will come to him without scruples, with her eyes hidden in the mountains and waters, stepping through the stars of the Milky way. Tell him. You can''t die. Can only die for me. "Then what if I really die." somehow, Chu Luo suddenly laughed and met the girl''s eyes. He repeated: "what should I do..." "Die together." ranbai answered without any hesitation, simply and neatly, as if it were natural. "No matter who you are, I will die for love, I will die... I will take you to hell." She won''t let her go on the huangquan road. This is her. Extreme and sick. Identified a person. It''s impossible to give up. Across the double heaven of life and death. Obviously, this is a frightening and unbelievable speech in the ears of ordinary people, but it falls in Chu Luo''s ears, but it makes him fret. I have to admit, He''s a little excited. For the girl''s proposal. Die together If you die, you have to pull each other to hell. It coincides with his idea. Two people have come to the booth. The red line will never be scanned on it, because there is a star seal next to it. "This little sister, I remember what I said before." Chu luomei was picturesque, with star eyes smiling and whispering: "if we didn''t die, we would be together..." "So." he approached her with a clean and crisp mint fragrance, which gently shrouded the girl. He was aggressive. He also had your childe''s frivolous and romantic, evil and bad, and full of yuppies: "fall in love? The kind of breaking up and pulling each other to hell." "OK." dyed white: "I accept it." "Don''t you agree again?" the young officer looked indifferent and gently narrowed his deep and narrow eyes, which were as deep as the fog filled with the night, and whispered: "after that, you have no room to refuse." Ranbai raised her eyes, candid and calm: "no need." she said, "when I approached you, I was with the purpose of getting you into my hand at the beginning." "It''s rare that you''ve planned for me for a long time." listening to the girl''s unobstructed and arrogant words, the young man''s cool fingertips moved, "I have to admit..." Chu Luo smiled with thin lips, dangerous and charming, "you succeeded." "From then on, I''ll be yours." Chu Luo''s voice was very low, and her breath ran through her ears, some hot, some bewitching and ambiguous: "you got me, are you satisfied?" Chapter 2680 Dye Bai felt the breath in her ear and slightly twisted her eyebrows: "it''s OK. After all, you are mine." "What are we now?" Chu luoruo thought. He had no concept of the convenience of emotion. He only knew that he liked it and wanted it. "According to the name of the ancient earth, that is, the age of interstellar archaeology, you are now my boyfriend." ranbai said slowly. Dark blood Ling had been taken back by her, and the blood red mark on her wrist was a little hot, like the blood color of the stars dissipated, leaving only the silence and darkness of the room. In the emptiness, There is only a dialogue between two people. "Boyfriend?" Chu Luo lazily picked a delicate dark eyebrow tip, "what do I need to do?" Dyed white was quiet for a few seconds and spit out a sentence: "listen." "Like good?" Chu Luo asked. "Well." there''s nothing to deny. Hearing this unexpected answer, Chu Luo smiled low, and his broken black hair covered his eyes slightly. He gently hooked his red thin lips, "what a coincidence." the young officer was evil and handsome, pulled his tie, and invaded wantonly: "I like being good, too." "Yes, take your time." "Like a lone wolf in the desert, it is not gentle. ¡­¡­ After that, Chu Luo lazily hugged the girl, put the arc beautiful and white jaw on the girl''s shoulder, covered her ear, whispered and panted, sexy, like a large cat, lazy. Dye Bai listens to the breath in her ear, There is only one consciousness left in my mind, Like Jiao ~ panting. Um. A man, What are you doing with such a hook. It''s really a goblin. "I seem to understand why so many people on the archaeological earth are willing to fall in love." Chu Luo stretched out the tip of his tongue to his upper jaw, and the end of his eyes was suffused with some abnormal red, such as the beautiful sunset diffuse thousands of miles. At the moment, his cold, thin and not greedy eyes were affectionate, like hiding a deep and blue sea. Under the irradiation of a beam of beige light at sunrise, they reflected a brilliant color. "Then understand a little more." ran Bai said quietly, taking out the star seal on the booth, holding the translucent small U shape in his hand, and talking to Chu Luo: "until you can''t leave me anymore." "You have a bad intention?" Chu Luo smiled and pushed her. She didn''t exert any force. It was very light. It was more like a cat pet. The dark color on the top of her eyebrows was spoiled by stars. "It''s a little." ranbai thought for a moment and twisted her eyebrows slightly. She always wanted to lock him around and watch him day and night. She didn''t know what was wrong. Tut. The star seal has been taken back. There is no need to stay at present. There is a fragrant and sweet wine smell in the air, which is very intoxicating. It has not dissipated. In the dark room, there is a faint smoke, because it is dark and invisible to the naked eye. "Do you smell anything?" he came out safely from the deepest layer of the darkroom where the star seal was stored. In front of him was the high stone wall, which isolated all the gaps. Chu Luo twisted his eyebrows. The smell was really bad. "It seems that there will be a fire soon." but ranbai doesn''t care. She doesn''t care: "go out now." Time goes back ten minutes ago, Qin Mingyue stumbled out of the dark room. She clenched her teeth all the way, endured the pain of her whole body, held the wall and ran to another dark room. There were blood fingerprints left on the wall, and blood was slowly flowing down. But Qin Mingyue didn''t pay attention to it at all. She was full of another thing. When the shaky woman came out of the dark room similar to the storage of goods in the warehouse again, she had carried two buckets with things in her hands. She didn''t know what it was. Subconsciously told Qin Mingyue, She must move faster. What if those two people come out. Although Qin Mingyue felt that the stone wall could not be destroyed at all, there was still some inexplicable uneasiness at the bottom of her heart, which prompted her to complete a series of things quickly. Her whole body was stained with blood, but she didn''t care. She ran back to the place where she had just broken the wine jar, and then poured out the two barrels of gasoline like a heavy burden -! The air was filled with the unpleasant smell of gasoline, but it was covered up by the smell of wine. Qin Mingyue looked at the wall like a natural moat and sneered. His eyes were full of crazy pleasure and irony. go to hell! Go to hell!! With this idea in mind, Qin Mingyue didn''t want to finish next. She sprinkled gasoline all the way, including her own room. As long as she lights a fire. It will burn directly! Then "Bang --!" exploded! Just think about that picture, Qin Mingyue feels very relieved. Chapter 2681 It was a shame that she was a Tasker and fell into the hands of two people, and Qin Mingyue couldn''t wait to wash away the shame. Thinking so, The flame was beating faintly in her hand, and the bottom of her eyes showed a bit of ruthlessness And now it''s time, Ranbai looks at the wall, clasps his wrist with one hand, and plans to break the wall directly with dark blood silk and build a protective ring. The girl''s long cold white hand was holding the silver white color of the dark blood damask at the top of the satin. The cold and bloodthirsty other shore flower seemed to reveal the smell of hell. The cold light was sharp and dangerous. The blood colored damask appeared out of thin air and jumped up. At the moment, the whole dark dark room was filled with red light, full of monstrosity. Chu Luo saw this kind of thing on dyed white hands when he left the laboratory early. There has never been such a weapon in interstellar space. Had so much lethality and shock. Dark blood is like a sharp blade, with countless shadows. In an instant, it directly destroyed the deep stone wall, and the moment the stone collapsed, it directly broke into powder! The bottom of dyed white eyes seemed calm and accustomed to the scene in front of her. The power of dark soul on her fingertips burned slightly, and the dark flame disappeared in the blink of an eye. The invisible light Fei barrier enveloped it and isolated everything. "A little eye-catching." Chu Luo looked at the scene and commented. "Really?" ranbai picks the tip of her eyebrows when she hears Chu Luo''s words. "Want to come to the mecha?" Chu Luo looked at her with a smile. "Others can''t go to my mecha. You should be... The only one." Dyed white simply spit out a word: "come." "OK." Chu Luo didn''t say much. The mecha was summoned with ideas. It can be said that it exists in a space and appears in the current space. The blood color is light, and the burning fire is invisible. A mecha appears in the open space without warning, such as falling from the sky. The pure black mecha is deep and cold in color, with sharp and smooth lines, showing an unparalleled awn. It seems that the ancient sword that has precipitated thousands of years is out of its scabbard. For a moment, it is extremely sharp and invincible. When you just look at it, you will feel an unspeakable shock. It seems that you can see the glory and glory belonging to the interstellar for thousands of years through this mecha. And the vast and eternal time above the universe. The young officer opened the cabin door of the mecha and went up neatly. He was slender and evil. Then he turned around, stretched out his hand and looked at dye white: "come up." The dark mecha set off his precious and amazing, as well as his thin and cool eyes. On the mecha. Sitting in the driver''s seat, the young officer can see the surrounding scenes through the virtual screen, just like a three-dimensional film. He whistled, but the ruffian handsome couldn''t, "let''s go." Chu Luo obviously has incomparable attributes for such operation. He puts his hands on the console and runs fast. The surrounding flames can''t burn the mecha for half a minute. "Checking the location..." "Start the automatic defense system." The sound belonging to the mecha system revolved. Chulo directly tapped and entered a piece of code and instructions. When he was operating, his temperament was not as lazy as before. He had a sharp sense of dawn, like a scabbard sword. consider everybody and everything beneath one ''s notice. "Bang!!" "Bang!!" A few loud noises, accompanied by the burning fire, destroyed everything around in an instant. The boulder collapsed and crushed to pieces. Only that mecha is safe. A minute later, The room collapsed abruptly and turned into a pile of ruins. It looked very miserable. In the sunlight, the pure black mecha stopped there without damage. The light white light outlines the light golden light along the outline of the mecha and the sharp and smooth lines, as if plated with a layer of star awn. Dyed white was quiet for a few seconds, looked at the scene outside, and finally spit out a sentence: "you''re more eye-catching." Fortunately, there is no one around here. If someone sees this scene, I don''t know what to say. "Don''t worry, the monitoring system around here has been completely destroyed by me." chuluo: "no one will leave an image. Naturally, I won''t know this scene." "Don''t you worry about my work?" the young man looked sideways at the figure sitting next to him, serious, "how can he leave evidence." Dye Bai pondered Chu Luo''s usual light and indifferent style, "don''t worry." Chu Luo: " Should he get some impressions back? I don''t know what he thought. He sighed faintly, supported his jaw with his left hand, and thought: "suddenly he felt a little slapped in the face." "Huh?" "I was just saying that my brother was a little hard to catch up with. As a result, I was caught in the blink of an eye." Chu Luo asked, "is it fast?" "Neither." ran Bai said calmly, "you can start from the time of the first meeting." Chu Luo tutted and crossed the topic, "leave here first, or it will be troublesome to explain later." In this way, the explosion and collapse with the greatest lethality make a lot of noise. After all, a good room suddenly turned into a pile of ruins. The air was still filled with billowing smoke. It soon attracted attention. But by the time they arrived, there was no one on the scene. Such an explosion is inexplicable. In less than half a day, it has spread all over Xingshan college. When Qin Mingyue heard the news, she immediately paid attention to the existence of Chu Luo and ran Bai. But to her disappointment, It didn''t turn out as she wanted. There was no sign of loss of life at the scene. In other words, the two men came out safely. Just thinking about this, Qin Mingyue felt cold all over. Her injuries are still not good. Even with the healing medicine bought at a high price, it has not been completely repaired. It''s really cruel. And Qin Mingyue was really afraid. This experience left a deep shadow in her heart. For a moment, I was in a panic. And in the end, Qin Mingyue chose to contact the Qin family in the main star. When the video call connection is turned on. Qin Mingyue has planned to leave Xingshan college and return to Qin''s house for a while. At least Qin Bai was trained by the Qin family. However, she has been sheltered by the Qin family. Qin Bai should not do it again in a short time. After all, she is related by blood. Qin Mingyue always thought that the Qin family knew about Qin Bai''s return. But as a result, after the call invitation was opened this time, she found that things didn''t seem to be what she thought. Because Qin''s father and mother were confused when they heard the name Qin Bai. The kind you don''t know at all. Chapter 2682 The confidentiality of Xingshan college is very strong, and any information is difficult to disclose. However, it was only less than a month before ranbai came to Xingshan College from the crashed spacecraft. The news did not spread. As early as the first time I saw ranbai in Xingshan college, Qin Mingyue thought that the Qin family must know about it. After all, whoever comes back from the dead should first find his relatives after escaping. So Qin Mingyue didn''t talk to Qin''s parents. But now "Bright moon? Bright moon?" the person opposite saw that Qin Mingyue had not spoken for a long time. He couldn''t help shouting. He was a little strange and confused, as well as a faint pain: "why do you suddenly care about your sister? What happened." Qin Mingyue was confused. Qin Bai has never returned to the Qin family. Why on earth?! From the last explosion, the people of Xingshan college also felt very confused. They took the initiative to contact Qin Mingyue to ask about it. But Qin Mingyue declined directly. Although she also wants to tell about ranbai and chuluo''s kidnapping, in this way, more things must be involved. Qin Mingyue can only swallow the pain and endure it. Ranbai ignores Qin Mingyue for the time being. She is thinking about what to do with the retrieved star seal recently? Ann, go back? What''s wrong? Ranbai thought for a while and stared at her wrist. The trace cut by the blade on it had disappeared. It looked intact and her skin color was too white. Do you need to cut a hole again and put it back? Seal off: "..." Host, you are a devil!! Who could have thought of such a bloody way? However, ranbai didn''t practice this method in the end, because Chu Luo helped ranbai get it again. It needs to be carried out in the laboratory, and the data of various supplies and machines should be guaranteed. All in all, it''s cumbersome. But in the end, it was reinstalled. "Recently, death cases caused by mental exhaustion have occurred one after another on many planets. At present, the death toll has exceeded 1000, and there is still no clue. Such cases have never been heard before. Moreover, there is no evidence left at the scene of the crime, and the responsible personnel of all planets have been on full alert..." The morning is the time for the news broadcast report. The voice of concern from the smart TV belongs to the host. Recently, this matter has made a lot of noise, which is related to mental strength and makes people panic. Tangshan River swayed in front of dyed white early in the morning until she watched the girl draw out a bottle of nutrients. That kind of vision, let dye white slightly deviate his eyes, took a look at the nutrient in his hand, "... Want to eat?" "No, no, No." Tangshan River shook his head crazily. He definitely didn''t mean that. What''s good about nutrients? "What are you doing here?" ran Baike drank a bottle of blueberry flavored nutrient, turned a blind eye to the Tangshan River, and asked calmly after drinking it. Tangshan River didn''t speak at first, but smiled a few times. Finally, facing the girl''s eyes, he said, "well, can you go to the mental strength test room with me?" I don''t know why. Chuluo doesn''t let him mention spiritual power in front of ranbai. Tangshan River felt a little inexplicable at first, until it finished watching the "game" between ranbai and Qin Mingyue. That kind of operation and speed, as well as fluency. If you don''t have very strong mental power, how can you control it? Tangshan River saw the girl''s mecha video before the spaceship crashed. However, there was no comparability between then and now, and there was a great difference, or even the opposite. Since the end of that game, Tangshan has been scratching his heart and liver at the bottom of his heart. He especially wants to know the mental strength of dyed white. It was not easy to pick a time when Chu Luo was away, so he came. "Mental strength, is it very important?" ran Bai took another bottle of nutrient again, opened it, took a sip and asked, as for wasting a morning here? The Tangshan River almost didn''t explode when he heard the words dyed white. Huh? For the first time in his life, he heard someone ask in front of him, is mental strength very important? It doesn''t matter! Tangshan River nodded solemnly and definitely, "important, very important, absolutely important, incomparably important." "So, you can go there," said Tangshan river. "You can also know your mental strength level." Ranbai was silent for a few seconds and didn''t speak. The door of the room was opened, and the low magnetic indifferent voice sounded cool: "what are you doing here?" Tangshan River:! Chulo, what''s this guy doing here? How much did he hear just now? Tangshan River asked in an unconventional way, "how did you come here?" It''s early morning, When he came back from the outside, the whole person seemed to be melting with light, but there was no half warmth. Hearing this, Chu Luo gave a light sigh, went straight to the girl, then stopped in front of the girl, looked at the half of the nutrients that ran Bai had just drunk in his hand, and directly leaned down in that position. His thin lips with light crimson color took a sip of the nutrients from ran Bai''s hand. Then he stood up calmly and licked the corners of his lips with the tip of his tongue, "It''s better to drink strawberry." Ranbai also took a sip and tasted it, "indeed." And tangshanhe, who witnessed all this with his own eyes: " Indirect kissing?!! Apart from how do you do such things calmly? How do you look so reserved??? Old Tang is confused online. He seems to have found something remarkable. Chu Luo turned around, his slender fingers carefully adjusted the cuffs of his uniform, and his voice was very weak: "do you know why I can come here this time?" Tangshan River: " "You, you..." the Tangshan river was shocked and stuttered. What strange things happened? Was the star commander in love? "It''s normal, isn''t it?" Chu Luo smiled softly, and the tip of his tongue seemed to have some kind of fragrant smell, which was really sweet. The eyelids of Tangshan River jumped twice. Normal, your uncle, normal!! "You..." who do you harm? You harm an interstellar future star!! Tangshan River really wanted to say this sentence completely, but he took it from his heart in the cool eyes of the officer. Began to switch to the soft grind hard bubble mode, "just try the mental strength test. It''s really super simple. It won''t take you a few minutes." Chulo frowned. "Let''s go." ranbai doesn''t care about mental strength. She throws away the nutritional packaging box and walks out. Chapter 2683 "Let''s go." ranbai doesn''t care about mental strength. She throws away the nutrition and goes out. Ranbai agreed, and Chu Luo didn''t say anything more. He looked at the back of the girl who took the initiative to go out, took his pocket with one hand, and slowly passed by the Tangshan river. His body stopped a little. He gave a low sound, and the falling voice was light and cool: "it''s best that I don''t see you disturbing her here next time I come." After the voice fell, the young officer had left as if nothing had happened, walked quickly to the position side by side with the girl, raised his hand and pulled the girl''s sleeve, looking casual and evil. Tangshan River grinded his teeth, accepted his life and followed him forward. Mental test room. The test needs to be registered, but if there are big people, you can easily go through the back door. On the third floor, There were only three of them left in the room. In front is a translucent crystal ball shaped object, on which there is a U-shaped mark faintly. The surrounding links are lines of different colors, crossed together, then linked to machines, and finally form a virtual data screen above the crystal ball. "This is it." when he came, Tangshan river had dispersed all the people. He was very enthusiastic to give dye white guidance: "you just stick your wrist on it. Remember that if the star seal is located, all the data will be automatically displayed on the upper screen." Chu Luo leaned beside him and looked at the scene with his eyes down. Dyed white looked at it for two seconds and put his hand directly on it. There is a faint U-shaped mark on the wrist, which is perfectly pasted with the translucent U-shaped mark on the crystal ball. In this way, a slightly hot temperature appeared. After a few seconds, The countless numbers on the virtual screen above suddenly began to flash and interlace without warning. The white lines on the surrounding machines began to rise and fall madly, completely uncertain! Tangshan River:!!! This sudden resonance made his eyebrows jump and his heart was a little creepy. Dyed white felt a little fun. She released her mental power a little, began to explore the structure of these machines, and searched all the data by the way. "Drop --!" "Drop --!" "Drop --!" With the sound of Zizi, the alarm began to sound in the room! The data on the virtual screen above the crystal ball began to run up until it completely became garbled. "Stop!! stop!!" but when Tangshan river said this sentence, it was too late. "Bang!", Finally, The test room was quiet, only the faint sound of electric current sounded, and finally returned to calm, dead silence. The surrounding machines began to emit light smoke. There were no more white lines on it, but there was no picture at all, and the screen was directly black. The virtual screen above the crystal ball also fell into a complete state of chaos, and all kinds of data flew by in chaos. Tangshan River: " Scrap it! Dyed white took back her hand. The translucent U-shaped mark on the wrist has disappeared, and the scorching temperature begins to return to normal. She seems, Played? What the machine tests is not the spiritual power of the original owner, but her. But she never thought that the pressure bearing capacity of the machine was so small that it couldn''t work at all. So it was really a wonderful accident. "My God!!" three seconds after the strange case, Tangshan River gave a loud cry. He wanted to hold ranbai and began to howl. As a result, Chu Luo blocked him first. "Who do you want to hold?" the shallow voice awakened the reason of Tangshan river. Rao was so shocked that he couldn''t speak. If machine data can''t bear mental force at all, what''s this concept? Over SSS level? As long as you think of this idea, Tangshan River feels shocking. The last time this happened. Or Chulo. Tangshan River thought of it, He looked at dyed white and Chulo. At last there was silence. He seems to understand why these two people are together. It can be regarded as evil spirits receiving each other! It''s a perfect match. The warning in the test room here, from the inside to the outside, directly alerted many people in Xingshan college. With a little mental exploration, you will find something unusual in the test room. So a large number of people came here. The outlet was completely blocked. Tangshan river has a headache. "Are you looking for someone?" Tangshan River looked at the people outside the test room, looked calm, put his hands behind his back, and said with great insight into everything. In fact, he''s so excited now that his liver is plopping. The three elders looked at the Tangshan River almost urgently and asked, "who was testing here just now?" "Yes, who is it?" "Why did I feel so strong spirit just now?" "The test room sounded an alarm. What''s going on?" "Mental power level is oppressive. I saw someone just now!!" Mixed voices. Tangshan River''s noisy skull hurts, "there is indeed someone." he cleared his throat and his heart is dripping blood. Why did he agree to dye white as a pharmacist? Why not go to the mecha department? "It''s Qin Bai." there''s nothing to hide about this kind of thing. Tangshan river said, and dispelled their thoughts, "this is the first time she returned to Xingshan college to test her mental strength and level..." Tangshan river said word by word, "SSS level." there''s another sentence that Tangshan River didn''t say, that is, there may be more than one. The scene was silent. In a few seconds. The scene blew up. Set off an uproar, but so are the rough waves. And among them, Yin song is also there. He is obsessed with mecha and naturally has a strong interest in mental strength, but he never thought that the tester who can exude such a sense of oppression should be his former fiancee, Qin Bai! This made Yin song a little stunned, and his psychological emotion was extremely complex. "You''re right?" the three elders couldn''t believe it. "I remember Qin Bai''s spiritual power was not s level?" Tangshan river was helpless, "it is true, but there are all kinds of wonders in the world, and there have been similar things before." For example, Qin Mingyue. The three elders were silent. Since Qin Bai returned to Xingshan, he had little contact and didn''t intend to take another apprentice. In his current opinion, it''s enough to have a talented apprentice like Qin Mingyue. But "Qin Bai now..." the three elders opened their mouth with a trace of expectation. If he had an SSS level disciple under his name, it would be his glory and glory all his life. "She didn''t mean that." Tangshan river was the first person to know about it. Naturally, he also asked ranbai, but he got the answer. It''s a refusal. The third elder was disappointed, unwilling and regretful. Chapter 2684 At the thought of him missing this talented girl, his heart seemed to be dripping blood. This matter made a great noise in the college. Qin Mingyue couldn''t have known it. She was very confused. She had to submit an application to the college to return to Qin''s house first. Qin Bai What''s the secret about her? The next life is no different from dyeing white. What should be seen and what should not be seen are all gone. Lonely and low-key. However, recently, ranbai plans to leave Xingshan College for a period of time because she wants to go back to a place and get something back. Chu Luo will go with ranbai the first time he knows. Once again, he got on the Starship and gave the pilot the destination. Then he sat in another position. The spaceship this time is many times better than the last time. It is luxurious and beautiful, with everything. "The last time I took a spaceship with you, I was still a hostage." Chu Luo looked at the vast space outside the glass window and remembered the original scene. Looking at the girl in front of me, she was still that cold temperament. It had not changed from beginning to end, but only time and identity. "Miss kidnapper... Now she has become a girlfriend." If it had been put before, Chulo could never have thought of it. "Didn''t you want to kidnap me this time?" Chu Luo leaned over with a smile on his thin lips, his eyes shining, as if there were peach blossoms, and the color of the flowers was getting warmer. "No." ranbai denies quickly. In the past... It was absolutely black history. If she knew that he was outside the laboratory, she wouldn''t choose such a way at the beginning. "That''s right." Chu Luo leaned back and sighed, "this time, it''s yours not to tie it." The spacecraft landed on a desolate and dilapidated remote low-level planet. It is said that in the eyes of others, it is probably a small planet that will never be noticed. This planet is where ranbai first came to this plane. Where to start, where to go back. But this time, the purpose is different. She''s going to find the ship that crashed. There may be some evidence left. Because interstellar spaceships have navigational recorders and monitoring, records are kept at all operating points. At that time, Qin Mingyue started Maybe you can find it. Even destroyed records will leave traces. As long as there are traces, they can be found and repaired. Therefore, in three days, the pilot still detected the information of the spacecraft near the low-level planet according to the hint of whitening, but it was very weak. The spaceship landed there. Dyed white asked the pilot to stop in the spaceship and go out with chuluo. This low-level planet is no different from when it first left. It is still a chaotic and broken scene. The girl held a detector in her hand. The red light on it flickered constantly, emitting bright and dark light. The closer she was to the target, the brighter the light was. All the way through the desolate and dilapidated old urban area, old hutongs and streets, we gradually stepped into the huge jungle open space. The thin shadows fell from the sparse dead trees around, and the light seemed dim. Three minutes later, Ranbai and chuluo stop near a cliff in the depths of the jungle. In the huge open space next to it, there was a large volume lying quietly, which looked like the outline of a spaceship. It occupied a large area. It seemed that it hit the ground violently and fell into a deep pit. The metal on it has been damaged to varying degrees and looks very broken. It seems that it can no longer be used, but it can be vaguely distinguished from the outline that it was once a spaceship. The light fell on it, and there was no half bright feeling. It was piled with heavy dust. After years of dust, it was exposed to the sun. "Do you want to repair it?" Chulo looked at the spaceship for two seconds, and then opened his voice blandly. "I don''t care about the outside, but the internal system needs to be repaired." ranbai approached a few steps, observed the ship closely, and said, "I need the monitoring saved by the system." "I''ve brought all the toolboxes." her tone was clear and faint. She took out a metal box from the space storage, fell beside it, and then looked at the spaceship in a trance. "Don''t ask others to fix it?" Chu Luo approached. "What I want is the original before the destruction of the system navigation recorder, which can''t be repaired by others." even if it is repaired, it can only be repaired on the periphery, and it''s troublesome to find someone, so dye white dry crisp plans to do it himself. This kind of thing was destroyed by Qin Mingyue''s system. Ordinary people can''t do it. It''s useless to find it. Chu Luo "Oh", leaned down, raised his hand and knocked on the ship, "let''s go together. It''s a waste of time alone." "Come on, little sister." Chu Luo raised his delicate eyebrows and eyes. His eyes were like stars. He was very attractive in the light of dusk. "Your boyfriend is going to become a spaceship repairman today." Ranbai smiled softly. She was not vague about this kind of thing and assigned what to do with Chu Luo. Repair the periphery first. To build the system. The toolbox is opened, There are all kinds of tools inside, everything, with the cold light of metal. The golden black was sinking in the west, and the sunset was thousands of miles away. Some dark light fell through the tree tops, and the mottled ground. The tree shadow danced with the oblique light. The young officer was dressed in a smart uniform with strict discipline buttons. His girdle was lined with his long legs. He knelt on one knee and half on the ground with low eyes. His eyelashes were too long. Below were a pair of dark and deep eyes. He was wearing white gloves, holding repair tools in his hand, with his bright red and beautiful thin lips and a small detector in his mouth, and studied the spaceship carefully. For a long time, his white forehead had fine beads of sweat, and his nose was tall, which made him young and sexy. On the other side, Dye white is testing and restarting the system to repair all kinds of clutter inside the system. There was a lot of ash on the spaceship, which had been sprayed with detergent and looked much cleaner. Ran Bai held a computer in her hand, and the data cable was connected to the spacecraft system. She tested it several times. Her thin and white hand kept knocking on it. The keys fell silently and the speed was fast. For a long time, she looked at the group of code displayed above and gently breathed out a breath. The girl looked a little sideways. She could see the young officer next to her. She condescended to repair the spaceship in person. Her temperament was lazy, arrogant and evil ruffian. Her side face was picturesque under the outline of the sunset. When doing this kind of thing, she looked serious, forbidden and lustful. Ranbai couldn''t help laughing. She put down the computer first, arranged the messy data lines aside, walked over, leaned over beside Chu Luo and asked, "how''s it going?" Chapter 2685 Chu Luo''s thin lip still held a small detector in his mouth. He couldn''t speak. He put down his tools for the time being, raised his slender and beautiful hand, wiped the glittering sweat on his forehead, twisted his eyebrows, "the damage is a little serious." he paused, his side eyes, hooked the corners of his lips, looked at dye white angrily, "of course, I''m sure I can fix it." "It''s just a little handmade." Chu Luo looked at the internal structures carefully with the light. Ranbai: "hard work." she said, "or I''ll do this?" "No." Chu Luo refused without thinking about it. He sighed faintly, "you recover the system data as soon as possible. If you really think I''m hard..." the young officer paused for a few seconds and stared at her. His eyes were hot and smiled: "give me a reward." The voice just fell, Chu Luo had put down all the tools in his hand, leaned down on the ground next to him with one hand, pressed the girl on the floor next to the hatch in the spaceship, bent one knee against her, and lazily told ran Bai about the conditions. The sound line was magnetic and clear, like the wind with light, winding and floating in his ear, "can you give me a kiss?" "What do you say?" ran Bai leaned there, took the lower lip corner, looked at him and asked. The young officer slightly narrowed his slender and beautiful Danfeng eyes. His eyes were as deep as the sea. They were sparkling and amazing. His breath was indifferent. He supported both sides of the girl with his hands. He pressed down so recklessly. The cold floor of the spaceship was slightly cool, but his breath fell slowly with the hot temperature. The clean and refreshing peppermint fragrance spreads all over the world, which can surround and devour people. At a close distance, the man''s infinitely close handsome face is like a carefully drawn picture of slowly unfolding pen and ink Danqing. The lines are beautiful and exquisite everywhere. Each stroke is unique in the world. He lowered his eyes, kissed hard and bit carefully. The beautiful hand of the bone joint pressed the girl''s wrist. When his thin lip was rubbed, it was hot. "Can you kiss? Bite?" ran Bai looked at him and hissed. It was funny. What''s wrong with this guy, "it''s a dog?" When he was a relative, he couldn''t change the evil ruled by demons. His actions were wild and bandit. There were also three yuppies belonging to your son, which were incompatible with the solemn system he was wearing, but contradictory. Chuluo was dissatisfied and pressed her. Her snow-white teeth directly bit the girl''s clavicle. She whispered lazily and smiled speciously: "yes, it only bites you." The sky is painted with a layer of light gold. The sunset afterglow of the sunset is behind them. The sunset like smoke and fog is filled for thousands of miles. There is a breeze, the shadows of trees are whirling and rustling, like a pleasant symphony. The light passes through the noisy city, the huge jungle, and the mottled light and shadow fall on the ground. The scenery is picturesque, but it is reduced to a foil and background, Half a cent is not as good as that color. Two figures are full of light in the gentle and lonely sunset. Chulo suddenly felt, Right now, Not bad. When the shadow of dusk faded slowly with the jumping mottled light and shadow, it was very dark between heaven and earth, night fell quietly, and the surroundings were silent, like a dark painting splashed with thick ink. All kinds of small animals in the jungle began to make small sounds, like a concert at night. Chu Luo''s uniform was a little messy. Because of tossing, the originally flat corners of his clothes were covered with shallow folds. His semi open uniform and tie were a little loose. Several shirt buttons were untied, revealing the exquisite and charming collarbone. The lines were cold and beautiful, and the whole person was somewhat wild and sexy. Ran Bai straightened up, glanced at Chu Luo with her white fingertips at the corners of her lips, half narrowed her eyes and carelessly said, "dress well." she added: "and the uniform. You can wear it if you want, or throw it if you don''t wear it. partly hidden and partly visible. More attractive. Chu Luo shuddered and blinked her long eyelashes. Her thin lips were bright red and attractive, and her lips were beautiful and bewitching. Probably because I just kissed, now the eyebrows under my eyes are full of crimson, such as spring, and the color is getting warmer. The original clear voice was a little hoarse and good to hear: "it seems that we can''t reward in advance next time. It''s too distracting." he was serious and said the wildest words in the most elegant tone, "I just want to kiss you and don''t want to repair the spaceship." After hearing this, ran Bai thought, "if the spaceship hasn''t been repaired, I won''t kiss you." the girl leaned over there, her eyes turned and pondered, and she smiled the same bad smile: "is there any power this time?" Chu Luo: " Um. His family is very bad. It''s too late, It''s impossible to continue. Just leave first, I found an inn nearby, Coincidentally, It''s the same one. "Fifty star coins a day, what room do you want?" the shopkeeper said without raising his head. "Superior room, you are the best." chuluo leaned aside and opened his mouth lazily. Listening to this slightly familiar voice, the shopkeeper subconsciously raised his head and looked at the person in front of him. Then, he fell into a silence: " He said how the sound sounded so familiar. It turned out that he had been here!! "Repeat customers, two." the shopkeeper turned his eyes and looked at the young officer and the cold girl. "Don''t worry, we still have the superior room." These two people That temperament has not changed, and I don''t know where it is. After renting two rooms, Chu Luo took his pocket with one hand and dragged the girl''s sleeve with the other hand. He enjoyed it. I don''t know what he suddenly thought. He looked at the dyed white side face and suddenly approached it. His breath covered his ears was very hot and slightly itchy. His voice lowered a little, "I said..." he smiled: "This time, is the little sister going to handcuff me?" Thinking of the original scene, dye''s white body stopped slightly. He took the initiative to stretch out his hand. Under the sleeve with rigorous cufflinks, a piece of porcelain white wrist was exposed. The wrist bone lines were exquisite and beautiful, such as jade color circulation. The bones of his hands with arc extension were clear and slender, which could not be described by 3000 pen and ink. "Meet you, oh, lock it for you." Chu Luo''s eyes and eyebrows are three thousand warm, provocative and bad, "am I good, huh?" "Do you still need handcuffs?" ranbai hissed gently, pressed the man on the aisle wall with his backhand, leaned over, cold and neat: "get on you." "Or do you want to play like this?" dyed Bai bent her eyebrows and eyes, and returned the original words, "it''s a pity that the handcuffs are not here, otherwise, I''ll satisfy you." Chu Luo coughed softly. It was really... Provocative, but he was provoked. Why is his family so difficult to flirt with. After three days on a lower planet, Once again, he returned to the spaceship on the way, but dye Bai had a U disk in his hand. Chapter 2686 What is stored in this U disk is the complete video that has been repaired, recording the pictures of Qin Mingyue and Qin Bai at the beginning. "Back to Xingshan college?" the driver asked without squinting. Chuluo''s fingertips knocked, his long eyelashes hung down, "go to the main star." Then he smiled and explained to ranbai, "it''s my grandfather''s birthday in a few days. If I don''t go back, he has to drive a spaceship to catch me." "Can you be caught?" ran Bai raised her eyebrows. "There''s no way, elders can''t violate." Chu Luo spread his hands. He calmed down for a second or two, opened his thin lips, and said his ultimate goal, "Bai Bai... You go back to Chu''s house with me." "We are already together. According to the customs of the ancient earth, we need to see our parents." Chu Luo said these words to a girl for the first time in his life. He was nervous or even uneasy for no reason. If he put it in the past, he absolutely didn''t believe he would do such a thing. He felt the abnormal frequency of his heart like beating a drum. Chu Luo raised his hand and blocked his eyes, I said to myself at the bottom of my heart. What a loser! "That''s it?" ran Bai stared at Chu Luo. Her eyes finally fell on the tip of his trembling eyelashes, reached out and touched it, smiled and said, "I can''t see. Chu Xiaoluo, will you be nervous?" Chu Luo: " Yes. No face at all. Chuluo simply reached out and grabbed the girl''s wrist. He was very thin. He whispered to her, "well, I''m a little nervous. There''s no way. So, think about it?" chuluo said seriously: "I don''t make such a decision easily. You''re my first time. It''s said that I''ll pull each other to hell if I die. Now, don''t refuse, OK?" Ranbai took a deep look at Chu Luo and leaned back: "OK." the girl''s lips were hooked with an arc, "I thought you were going to say something big." "Not big?" Chu Luozi thought carefully and twisted his eyebrows. "There''s no small thing about you." Driver in front: " Have you ever thought about his feeling that he had to be given a mouthful of dog food after he worked hard to fly the ship? Still let people live? A day later, Master star, A spaceship landed. "Please show me your ID card." an inspector stopped and opened his mouth routinely. A certificate card was taken out, and those white hands were very attractive. On the card, It''s a picture of a young officer. A straight and solemn uniform, discipline buckle, abstinence, long legs straight, and military boots are also very neat. His back is always straight and straight, like a pine and cypress in winter, like a benchmark. Behind him is the vast universe as the background, with unparalleled temperament. His bipolar deep and dark eyes, like the deep sea at the same midnight, seem to be able to devour people. Without a bit of cynical ruffian, he is more like a young major general in the photo, rigorous, indifferent and cold, just a light arc with his thin lips, a bit of evil and handsome, and arrogant. The inspector had inadvertently looked at the person on the card. The next second, the whole person''s action stopped. His expression began to become respected and stepped back two steps, "Sir, please." Half an hour later, The Chu family, a living room, Standing there were two people, Chu Luo and ran Bai, who looked like ordinary people. And sitting on the sofa, old man Chu: " After a few seconds of silence, he smiled. His old face, which looked desolate after years of wind and frost, was still full of energy. When he didn''t laugh, he was solemn and serious, and when he smiled, he looked kind and amiable. "This girl is Qin Bai. I''ve seen her before. Sit down quickly." Dye Bai nodded politely. Chu Luo stretched out his hand to hold the girl''s shoulder and slowly added the next sentence: "now, it''s still my girlfriend." Master Chu: " In the face of chuluo''s wanton and angry smile, his eyelids jumped fiercely, and finally he couldn''t maintain the solemn image on the surface. He jumped up angrily, blew his beard and stared: "I asked you to investigate the affairs of other people''s little girls, but didn''t let you seduce others!!" he shouted at his throat and gnashed his teeth: "do you mean you!" "What are you doing, a good girl?" old Chu was really a headache. He knew and feared Chu Luo''s arbitrary and rebellious nature. Chu Luo was just on the spur of the moment. And now Qin Bai is still the treasure of the vice star. She is the second SSS level spiritual genius in the whole star except Chu Luo. Chu Luo: " He''s innocent. She obviously tied him first. Chu Luo didn''t speak, but answered. For the first time, he restrained his demon and fierce wildness and defiance. "She is now my girlfriend, the fiancee of the young master of the Chu family, and the wife of the future star major general." He did. Master Chu was not relieved. He picked up the crutch next to him and wanted to swing it at Chu Luo. Chu Luo was calm and used to it. He didn''t hide or flash, so he stood there and was ready to take a few hard shots. When the old man relieved his anger, it was almost settled. But the last second, The crutch with strong wind and obvious strength was directly taken down by a pair of cold, white and slender hands and stopped in mid air. It was someone else''s family, Dyeing white should not intervene, whether in etiquette or otherwise. But the object is Chulo. It''s her man. She can''t ignore it. She is reluctant to touch people, people who want to be spoiled on the tip of her heart, even elders, can''t do it. "Grandpa, I liked him first and tied him up." ran Bai met old Chu with a slightly stunned and stunned look, opened his mouth frankly, his tone was cold and quiet, but he was full of maintenance: "if you are angry, come to me. It has nothing to do with Chu Luo." As early as the moment when ranbai stretched out his hand, Master Chu subconsciously wanted to stop, but it was too fast and too late. At the moment, he was vaguely regretful and surprised. The young officer''s original indifference suddenly condensed down. His eyes sank again and again with the action of dyeing white, and the color was not bottomed out. His eyebrows were very cold in an instant, like winter frost and floating snow. He stretched out his hand without saying a word. His breath was cold, but his action was careful to hold the girl''s wrist and pull it back. Just now I directly took down a crutch swung over with one hand. With great momentum, the palms of my hands are seriously red, some cyan and broken skin. Probably because the original skin color is not white, it looks even more shocking at the moment. Chu Luo didn''t know who to be angry with. He couldn''t be irritable. "What are you doing?" he looked more and more distressed and completely uncontrollable. "Do I want you to block it for me?" Old Chu secretly said that he was not good, but he was full of shock. He couldn''t help but look at Chu Luo and dye white. "There is medicine at home. Chu Luo, apply it to Qin Bai first." Chapter 2687 "It''s all right." ranbai wants to pull back. It''s not a big deal. Such a small injury is not worth mentioning, But Chu Luo clutched too tightly, and she didn''t move any more. Instead, she persistently asked the old man in front of her: "look, can you not blame Chu Luo for this?" Master Chu: " "Well, well, it''s my impulse." he sighed a long sigh. The girl Chu Luo was looking for well. People all over the world know that Chu Luo is cold hearted and cruel. But only ranbai everywhere regards Chu Luo as a spoiled existence that should be well placed in his heart, and can''t tolerate any injustice. Chu Luo returns to his room with ranbai. His eyebrows are always twisted. He takes a cool ointment to apply medicine to ranbai. He is a little silent. Dyeing white feels a little difficult, Do you still need medicine for such a small injury??? But Chu Luo can only spoil it. no way out, Who let it be her family. The young officer lowered his eyes gently. The Danfeng eyes, who were not greedy for the wind and the moon, hid under two fine and slender eyelashes like crow feathers. He was silent all the time, but the movement on his hand was gentle. This kind of silence lasted until he finished the medicine. Chu luodun suddenly opened his mouth, no longer the usual ruffian appearance, and seemed to blame himself seriously: "I''m sorry." Dyed white: " She slowly put out a question mark. "I''m cruel to you." Chu Luo thought of the tone he had just spoken to ranbai in the living room. He was more upset. He should talk to her well. The officer''s voice was very low: "it hurt you for me." "That''s it?" ran Bai really smiled. She didn''t know that there was such an awkward temperament hidden in her family. The girl leaned over and looked at him. The sound line was ethereal and clear. At the moment, it was like crystal clear ice and snow melting in the sun: "Lolo, you''re a little cute." "I''m seriously apologizing." Chu Luo looked at the figure close without warning, stiffened for a second or two, and his thin lips pursed. "I''m seriously praising you for being cute," ran Bai said to him in the same serious tone. Chu Luo: " "Don''t think about it. It''s not a big deal, huh?" ran Bai slightly hooked her lower lip. She took back her hand and comforted Chu Luo in turn. Although dyeing white itself feels that this kind of thing is completely worthless. Sealing off: ¡ú_ ¡ú Uh huh. It''s not worth mentioning to put it on yourself. Put it on your official. You''re afraid you want to kill. This is... Serious double label??? I saw this double label mode for the first time. "Do you want to eat something? I''ll buy it for you." Chu Luo thought of old Chu who was still in the living room, asked ranbai, then thought about it and said, "the main star inn is no better than the Chu family. I think it''s better for you to live in the Chu family these days. You can live in my room." afraid of ranbai''s misunderstanding, Chu Luo added, "I''ll go to the guest room." "Yes." ranbai answers chuluo''s question, "whatever you want to eat... Sweet is the best, not spicy." ranbai also knows that chuluo wants to go out and talk to old Chu, but nothing else. Downstairs. The old man waited on the sofa for two-quarters of an hour before he saw the young officer come out of the room and slowly close the door. The dark eyes under the long eyelashes had an unclear meaning, a smile rather than a smile. There was a fierce spirit of demon governance and evil, dangerous and indifferent. "Grandpa, go to the study." Chu Luo said coldly, "what do you want to say? Say it before she goes downstairs. I don''t want her to hear any negative news." Master Chu''s eyebrows jumped, stared at him, and said angrily, "in your eyes, am I a man who beats mandarin ducks?!" Chu Luo gave a light sigh, and his casual expression was faintly cool. "Go, go to the study." Master Chu''s violent temper is like an enemy to shangchuluo, who is deviant and disobedient. From small to large, the grandparents and grandchildren met, like Mars hitting the earth. That scene is called an unspeakable one! "Are you serious?" Grandpa Chu asked. "Do you think?" Chu Luo lowered his eyes and adjusted his cufflinks. "Don''t you like it?" he looked a little sideways. "If not, I''ll tell you now that I''m serious all my life." So is death. Master Chu was silent for two seconds, sighed, remembered the girl just now, and opened his mouth: "this girl is a good girl. Don''t live up to others." he could see it from the matter just now. "You don''t have to say." Chu Luo raised his arc white and beautiful jaw in a light tone: "she is naturally good." Master Chu: " Three days later is the birthday banquet. The Chu family is in the main star. It is a loud existence. If you stamp your feet a little, the main star can shake up. Naturally, there are an endless stream of people. And the star picking Pavilion, A commercial organization that sells antiques, paintings, treasures, medicines and other items to aristocrats of aristocratic families. All kinds of gifts are dazzling. Chu''s party, The Qin family also received the invitation and is choosing gifts at the moment. Qin Mingyue accompanied Qin''s father and mother to stroll in the star picking Pavilion. As long as anyone sees the picture, he will feel that there are three people in a family, warm and happy. Just halfway through, Qin''s mother suddenly stopped. She looked at a figure tens of meters in front of her left. She blinked with some uncertainty and looked in a trance. Qin, Qin Bai? Is it for nothing?! Qin''s mother realized that ran Bai had come back after what Qin Mingyue said. For this reason, she was shocked and delighted. There was no interval of a few days later, and a huge message came from Xingshan college, that is, the talented girl who had long disappeared in the eyes of the public came back to the college again, with great spiritual strength¡ª¡ª SSS level! When she heard the news for the first time, Qin''s mother''s biggest reaction was consternation and ecstasy, as well as implicit incomprehension and blame. How on earth did the child come back from the ship! Since I came back so early, why not go back to Qin''s house directly! This made Qin''s mother anxious and impatient. After discussing with Qin''s father with the same psychology for a while, she finally decided to go to Xingshan college to find ranbai after the Chu family banquet. After all, they can''t leave now, There is no contact information about dyeing white. If their daughter''s return this time is really the spiritual strength of SSS level, everything will be re planned! Then the Qin family can go to another floor! Although the figure was a little familiar, the temperament was more strange, colder and more alienated than before. The whole body was filled with cold ice and snow that refused people thousands of miles away. It really didn''t belong to this mortal. Qin''s mother hesitated, excited and expected. She touched Qin''s father, "look ahead, is that girl in white like our family?" Qin''s father was stunned. When Qin''s mother said so, he looked forward unconsciously. Chapter 2688 Qin Mingyue bowed her head and said nothing. If Qin''s father and mother were not familiar, she was really familiar with her bones and was afraid. Qin Mingyue stepped back two steps unsteadily and turned pale. It''s also a coincidence, Because ranbai came here with Chu Luo. As for what she did here, it was also for her birthday gift. Then And, uh, Get familiar with the terrain of the main star Dyed white slightly turned her eyes. She could detect the breath of outsiders and took a look at it at will. To the main star, she didn''t take the initiative to find the Qin family. After all, it''s troublesome and unnecessary. But I met him here. "It''s really in vain!" but Qin''s mother was very excited. On the one hand, she was happy that her little daughter really came back, and on the other hand, she was more excited because of the spiritual strength of SSS level in the rumors. Qin''s father and mother didn''t want to. They all walked over with one idea. Qin Mingyue looked at this scene, clenched her teeth and hardened her scalp. After all, now she is more afraid of being alone. Who knows how these two people caught her without her noticing. "Bai Bai, it''s really you. What''s the matter with you? Why don''t you come to the main star and go home directly?" Qin''s mother came over and almost cried with joy. Then she couldn''t wait to ask, "are those rumors true? How did your mental power soar? Did you encounter any chance?" A biological mother''s first thought about her missing daughter is spiritual power. She doesn''t know what to say. It can only be said that the Qin family has always been like this. They pay more attention to the blood of interests, but their family affection seems shallow. So ranbai doesn''t intend to come back and have anything to do with the Qin family. The girl was dressed in white and hung her eyelashes. There was no smoke and anger on her. She was very cold and light: "what else do you want to ask? Let''s ask together." Up to now, Qin''s mother noticed the change of this attitude and was slightly stunned. She felt a little strange. She had too many doubts in her heart. When Ji Li made a decision: "Bai Bai, since you have come back safely, go back to Qin''s house!" Next to Qin Fu''s heart, he nodded approvingly, "yes, you''ve been back for so long. Why don''t you want to come back? Do you know how worried your parents are about you?" "Worry?" ranbai raised her eyebrows. She remembered that whether in the original plot or now, Qin''s mother and father regretted the fall of the original owner, were unwilling, and were a little sad, but they were soon replaced by Qin Mingyue: "no need." "Bai Bai, what''s your attitude?" Qin Fu frowned. Chu Luo didn''t expect that he just left for a while and saw several more people around the girl. He looked familiar. The man narrowed his narrow eyes, and the tip of his eyebrows was dizzy and stained with a bit of yuppie evil. At the bottom of his eyes, there was constant indifference all year round. He walked slowly, "why, are you busy?" As long as ranbai doesn''t want to go back, Chu Luo won''t ask any reason, and it''s even more impossible for ranbai to go back. "Chu... Chu Shao." Qin Fu was stunned. He didn''t expect to see Chu Luo here. Although the Qin family is the main star family, it is still a lot worse than the Chu family. Therefore, Qin''s father can''t wait to get on a line with the Chu family. Seeing Chu Luo take the initiative to talk to himself, he was flattered: "it''s a coincidence that you are here!" "Sorry, it''s not a coincidence." Chu Luo pulled down his thin lips. "I came with someone." he said. He should have stretched out his hand and grabbed the girl''s wrist, pulling people to his side, "do you understand this time?" Qin''s father and Qin''s mother:??? Some of them didn''t react. Chu Luo and Qin Bai "I won''t go back to Qin''s house now, so don''t bother you." ranbai thought that Qin''s father and mother might continue to pester after Qin, so he just made it clear. In fact, people like Qin''s father and mother are typical big family people who value interests. In their eyes, interests are more important than family affection. If you go back, They will first consider the benefits of spiritual power at SSS level to the family and marriage. And this kind of interest sex dye white is simply impossible to give them, so there is no need to go back. "In addition, at least she hasn''t left the Qin family in her identity." the girl''s tone is cold and quiet, her hands are in her pockets, and her cold fingertips press the scalpel she hasn''t left her body. "You can still enjoy the glory brought by the bright side." As for others, if greedy, Then you have to do it. She is not the original owner. He has no feelings for the Qin family. Qin''s mother was stunned. Last second, she was still thinking about how much benefit the Qin family would get when Qin Bai came back, and how to make use of the plan next. As a result I heard these words the next second! "Did you pick anything?" Chu Luo asked ranbai as if nothing had happened. He was very serious and completely ignored the people in front of him. "There is no suitable one." ranbai thought carefully, "calligraphy, painting or antiques. In fact, the medicine made by himself can also be used." Chu Luo suddenly narrowed his eyes and complained lazily: "I said, you don''t seem to make medicine for me yourself." Um. He''s jealous. "Do you still need this?" ranbai smiled. "What you have to do." Chu Luo snorted, a little lazy, and his bright red thin lips raised a corner, "others have it. Why don''t I have it." "Some of you don''t have anyone else." the girl''s cold, snowy face eased slightly and made some fun of it. Chu Luo knew what ranbai said. His dark eyes were a fleeting ruffian smile, so he picked a delicate dark eyebrow, "Oh, too." Dyed white''s eyes flashed over Qin''s father and mother, and finally fell on Qin Mingyue, who was standing far away. Her eyes were as deep as the sea. She hooked the corners of her lips at Qin Mingyue and pulled up a smile that seemed to be right and wrong. Qin Mingyue''s body was subconsciously frozen. At this time, the original bustling star picking Pavilion suddenly burst into a violent Scream: "ah!!" "There''s a corpse!" with the frightened voice of someone, people cast their eyes on it. I saw a pale hand in a corner of the toilet. It seemed that someone went to the toilet to see it. Suddenly, he was scared and ran out directly. ¡ª¡ªThat''s really a body. It''s a body whose mental power has been completely sucked dry. It seems that the serial killings in the Star daily a few days ago have not stopped. The security guard of Jiexing Pavilion quickly rushed over and began to organize on-site discipline. Dyed white just took a look and took back her eyes, looking calm and indifferent. A few days later, the birthday banquet arrived as scheduled. Magnificent atmosphere, brilliant and capable. Such days are usually noisy. And what dye Bai doesn''t like most is noise. Chapter 2689 The girl glanced at the scene inside and walked straight past without expression. She gave the gift that should be given, she said the congratulations that should be said, and then it''s none of her business. Seal off: "..." Admit it, you just want to find a quiet place. Yan Song was a little uneasy. He stood at the banquet, inadvertently looked out and caught a glimpse of a cloud and snow colored corner of his clothes. Some familiar. After a little hesitation, he decided to catch up. Outside the party. Yin song looked around and didn''t see the figure. He doubted that he had just read it wrong. "Are you looking for me?" and the girl in snow stood behind him, her voice was cold and cold, without any emotion, like talking to a stranger. Ranbai just found someone following him. It seems that it''s the original owner''s ex fiance? "Qin Bai..." Yin song heard the voice. He turned and saw the figure behind him. Yin song paused slightly. In fact, when he was at Xingshan college, he always wanted to find a chance to see ranbai, but he never found a chance. The most important thing is that dyeing white is too high and cold to see anyone at all. This time, Yin song also chased out with a try mentality. "What''s the matter?" ran Bai seems to remember that Yin song visited her several times when she was at Xingshan college, and the robot reported to her, but they were all rejected. What did Yin song ask her for? Idle? Originally, Yin song came to ranbai and had a lot to say, but now when he saw the girl''s attitude, he suddenly didn''t know where to speak. "The engagement between Qin Mingyue and me was made by the elders of the family." Yan Song opened his mouth. "Then?" Yin song was silent. Actually, before that, The Yan family knew about Qin Bai and contacted him several times to make him have a good relationship with Qin Bai. It''s best to make a new engagement. But now Chulo. The youngest major general on the planet. He knew the relationship between ranbai and chuluo at today''s party. No wonder he always saw them together. And just now Master Chu announced it in front of the public, beating several people''s minds that they shouldn''t have. "Nothing." Yin song could not see the slightest familiar affection in the girl''s eyes, and he knew from the bottom of his heart that Qin Bai had nothing to do with him, so he was relieved. "Then don''t come to me." ran Bai said, turned and left. Yan Song was stunned. Looking at the girl''s back, his mood was a little complicated. A moment later, he lost his smile. Since this man came back It seems that the whole person has changed. It''s more cold and light. It gives people a handsome feeling like running water. It''s indifferent and a fried. It really doesn''t look like an ordinary girl. On the other side, Tangshan River also gave us news. It is said that the last mecha explosion has been fully investigated. Little fan Mei said it all. And justifiably pointed out that Qin Mingyue asked her to do so. This kind of behavior, or to her own sister, is equivalent to murder. If it is spread, I''m afraid it will ruin her reputation all her life. As for why little fan Mei said He was still biting and didn''t speak before. You have to ask dye white. It''s understandable to use some extraordinary means for extraordinary events, isn''t it? Of course, it''s no use not understanding. Evidence, It''s all here. Whether it was the original ship crash or the current mecha explosion. It''s hard for Qin Mingyue to get away with just one thing. "Host, do you want to send Qin Mingyue to the military court?" Feng Luo thought about the interstellar system. This crime is probably indefinite. "Also calculate." dyed white hands playing with U disk, supporting his jaw, meaning unknown smile. Just sent to the military court I don''t know why. It''s not that simple. Tangshan River, however, now hit the birthday party, so dye Bai didn''t submit the evidence at this time, but waited a few days later. So after the Chu family banquet was a little quiet. The military court received a report letter with complete evidence. And the informant, Impressively¡ª¡ª Qin Bai. The court was shocked after receiving and reviewing the report letter. After all, the person who sent the letter is a talented girl who is now in the limelight. And it was related to the crash of the spacecraft and the evil way of taking away mental power. There is absolutely no room for ambiguity. The court quickly replied to ranbai to ensure that the investigation was clear. After all, they can''t be directly convicted just by relying on the evidence in their hands. They certainly need to investigate it carefully. But dyeing white is not urgent. After all, the matter of Qin Mingyue will be settled sooner or later. Five days later, Someone from the Military Court went to the door of the Qin family, showed his certificate and took Qin Mingyue away. At that time, Qin''s parents were confused. And six days later, The Court opened. Plaintiff: Qin Bai Defendant: Qin Mingyue When things are said, the first reaction of people who don''t know is probably unbelievable. After all, this kind of thing has never been heard of before. "Defendant, do you have anything else to say?" the judge''s sharp and cold eyes fell on Qin Mingyue and spoke loudly and forcefully. Qin Mingyue lowered her head, looked illegible, and her eyes were heavy. Words? What does she have to say? There''s a mountain of hard evidence. What should she say? But Qin Mingyue clearly remembers that when the spaceship crashed, all kinds of evidence had been destroyed by her. How did Qin Bai regain control? "Bai Bai! Is this true?" the most excited one is probably the people of the Qin family. Ranbai, the plaintiff, and Qin Mingyue, the defendant, are simply not light. "Where is the evidence? Do you have any questions?" ran Bai got up from his position and asked faintly. Qin''s father''s face was not very good-looking. He strode over and lowered his voice: "at least it''s a family matter. Why did you make it to the military court? What do you think of our Qin family?" As the saying goes, you can''t make a fool of yourself. But what is Qin Bai doing now?! "Not here, are you going to deal with it yourself?" ranbai asked with a smile. Qin''s father finally understood why his daughter had become so cold since she came back. If she had really experienced such a thing, there was nothing wrong with the change now. But¡ª¡ª Even so, we should discuss with their Qin family! Always take into account the reputation of the family. "Bai Bai..." Qin''s mother was embarrassed and in a trance. She couldn''t believe that her two daughters would kill each other. In this way, she moved her lips and whispered: "Mingyue has really gone too far in this matter, but... Bai Bai, if you really send him inside, he will be really ruined all his life. At least you are also your own sisters..." Chapter 2690 The palm and back of the hand are all meat, and Qin''s mother is also very tangled. In the face of such a situation, Qin''s mother subconsciously interceded for Qin Mingyue, who is intact and facing the disaster of prison. "We are at least our own sisters, but she wants to kill me." ranbai returns the original words. Qin''s mother''s expression was ugly and tangled. "Mingyue was wrong, but you did the wrong thing today." Qin''s father thought that Qin Mingyue had an engagement with the Yin family and was an apprentice of the three elders of Xingshan college. If he buried most of his life, it would be a loss of a genius for the Qin family! "You want benefits, find your own way to save her." ran Bai smiled slowly, "I''ll accompany you." The voice fell, and the girl turned and left. Qin Mingyue was still there, handcuffed in both hands, staring at the dyed white back with bangs covering her eyes. No one knew what she was thinking, but her faint eyes made people feel frightened and cold. Stop? That''s impossible. Once something is done, there is no need to change it. The incident caused by the two daughters of the Qin family is also big news on the interstellar. But all the gossip was suppressed by Chulo. He didn''t want to see people who regarded him as a treasure judged by others. As for the Qin family, ranbai doesn''t care, neither does he. Qin''s father and mother looked for dye white several times next, because they were worried that their hair was a little white. Before Qin Mingyue went to prison, it was a certainty. "Don''t you need me to accompany you?" Chu Luo asked her with a computer and slender fingers on her beautiful forehead. "Small things, no need." she can do it herself. Chu Luo slightly twisted his eyebrows and sighed. Sometimes his baby is too independent and neat to do. Said that when you are in love, your girlfriend will love you? As a result, she was no different from before. Sticking to people He has to take the initiative. "I''ve hacked the surveillance for you and won''t leave any evidence." the interstellar prison is also very strict. Surveillance is installed everywhere, but it''s still a small thing in chuluo''s hand. Chu Luo thought for a moment and asked him to hold his body with one hand. Junyan was dyeing white fundus and magnifying it, "really don''t want me to go?" "What do you think is a good thing?" the girl clasped chuluo''s shoulder line with one hand. "Well, wait for me." Star prison. There are walking robots. Qin Mingyue was locked up in a cell alone because of her special relationship. But it''s also more convenient to dye white. I saw a slightly messy woman, wearing a prison uniform of the star prison, lying there quietly, blurred in the dim light. "Will you come by yourself or me?" looking at Qin Mingyue, ran Bai had no expression. She quickly played with a dagger in her hand. The sound line was cold when the blade rolled. "Who are you?" Qin Mingyue raised her head and asked hoarsely. Qin Bai? no How could she be Qin Bai? Can Qin Bai have such great ability? "It seems that I have to do it." dyed white gently bent her lips. She was not in the mood to answer the question of the bright moon. She approached a few steps and looked at the wrist under the sleeve of the wide prison uniform. "Did she recover from the injury last time?" In this way, Qin Mingyue couldn''t help thinking of the bloody scene at that time. She still remembers the pain! The woman trembled slightly, her pupils tightened, "you, you want to do it here?!" Last time it was the famous Xingshan college, this time it was a heavily guarded interstellar prison. What place does Qin Bai regard as! How can you come and go freely? "Shh." the girl gently pressed a pure snow like finger against the thin lip and made a silent movement, "don''t make noise." "Shaking hands is not fun." although it is said that shaking hands will never happen. But dye white still asked and answered with interest: "what do you say?" Qin Mingyue kept retreating until she was close to the wall. She ran crazy in her mind to face such a scene, but there was no way at all!! On the value of force, how could she spell better than the girl in front of her? "Star seal. Spiritual power." ranbai thought, "which one comes first?" "I haven''t done it for a long time." the girl''s voice was faint and smiled: "your honor." "Ah --!" the tip of the knife fell, the blood gurgled like a spring, dyed a white prison uniform, and the ugly scars on the wrist were covered with red blood again. Live section star print. Destroy mental power. This is probably the thing that makes life worse than death. It was as like as two peas in the Ming and the Ming Dynasties. And the man who dyed white, I like to treat others in their own way. Some things can only be understood after experiencing them personally. How can you know the pain if you don''t cut yourself with a knife? Qin Mingyue twitched all over. Because her body was too cold, the whole person curled up together. Bursts of stinging pain hit her mind. Waves of mental attacks could almost tear her brain. Even the pain of mental force being dissected can''t compare with the feeling of mental force collapsing at the moment. The seal fell and tutted twice. It seems that the plane host didn''t kill with a knife and chose the neat way of doing it directly. Fifteen minutes. Dyed white left. Behind her, there were dimly lit cells, blood everywhere, and women whose lives were unknown. By the time the people in the star prison found this scene, it was the next morning. At that time, all the people I saw were frightened by a myocardial infarction and almost fainted without being directly frightened. The main thing is that this scene is too hard to look at directly. But it seemed that Qin Mingyue was still breathing and not dead. They quickly carried the prisoner to the infirmary on a stretcher for rescue. In a trance, Qin Mingyue seemed to see the pure white and bleak infirmary and a vague figure. The figure seems to be black, constantly distorted in the line of sight, and then distorted Who? Who is it? ¡­ And thousands of miles away from the star prison, On the way to the satellite spaceship. Ranbai is not familiar with the host star and has no intention of staying longer. It''s no use keeping it first, but it''s better to go back to Xingshan college directly. Where to dye white. Chulo''s going anywhere. So in the helpless eyes of old Chu, the two left. Just on the way, But an accident happened. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang --!" Several gunshots rang out in a row in the crowded street. Some people were frightened and ran around. "Chase!" "Get out of the way!" "The murderer can''t leave so soon after the dead man died!" The voice of the official team sounded in the roaring wind. Chapter 2691 "This case hasn''t been solved yet." chuluo knew something. He said lazily, holding his jaw. "I don''t know how long it will take." Dyed white glanced out of the window. The streets are a little messy. It seems that another person died under the dissipation of mental power. This is probably an unprecedented mystery for the stars. But at this time, Suddenly, a black car rushed out from the left intersection of the cross street. Without any signs, it drove rapidly on the road, raising a lot of dust everywhere. And this car crashed in this direction. The sound of "whoosh --!" sounded in the air. Chu Luo slightly screwed off the tip of his eyebrows. The suspension car he and ranbai ride can drive automatically. Of course, sometimes they can also be controlled by mental force. And now, The silver suspension car tilted to the protruding side of the road, and the body tilted to that side. The black car that suddenly appeared and rushed over directly passed the suspension car and vaguely hit some because of the violent impact. The car was so fast that it disappeared in the blink of an eye after wiping it. Is it intentional or unintentional? Several more shots rang out. The bullet from nowhere hit the ground with great lethality. The main star team chased for a long time, repeatedly investigated the monitoring nearby, and found nothing. "Shit!" "There''s no trace!" "Is Bai Bai interested in this case?" when Chu Luo looked back, he couldn''t see the black car. He continued to let the system drive automatically and locked the distance to the vice star spacecraft. "Look at people." ranbai just said something inexplicable, and his expression remained unchanged. It was as if the accident had just passed in her eyes. On the top floor of a building, on the roof, there was a sound of hunting. An ordinary man''s body fell there silently again. His body looked painful and struggling before his death, and there was no sign of mental strength on his body. A gun was put on the roof and stood there. The faint red light locked a suspended car that had been wiped through the lens. Only the gun was placed on the roof alone, and there was no one around except a corpse. The next moment, The window of the suspended car opened. A gun with special texture loomed out from the position of the window. The black muzzle aimed at the position of the roof. The hands on the gun have distinct and slender bones, clean and smooth lines, beautiful bones and white skin. They form a strong and contrasting contrast with the pure black and deep colors on the top and bottom of the gun. For a moment, they give people a cold and killing feeling. The young officer loaded and aimed the gun indifferently. His eyes were dark and deep, his expression was always Yupi and indifferent, and ignored the actions in his hands. Such a person is a naturally romantic and frivolous young man. Gunfire. Silent. Only the sound of the wind. And the gun standing on the roof. It disintegrated and exploded without warning. Chu Luo sneered and took back his gun. His side eyes were angular and beautiful, as if they could burn people. "Just that one." ran Bai stared for two seconds. "The aiming time is no more than five minutes." As for who put it. unclear. How did the body die, It''s another end of being sucked dry. "It seems that you have to check if you don''t want to check." Chu Luo slightly hooked up his thin lips, but the radian didn''t have much smile. The corners of his eyes and eyebrows were like peach blossoms freezing ice and broken snow cold and thin. "Go back to the vice star." the scene just now seems to be just a farce, and now the street is quiet again, dyed white, looking at the scene outside through the glass window of the suspended car. Tangshan River received the news that ranbai and Chu Luo returned to Xingshan college early in the morning. He welcomed and warmly welcomed them. After all, there are these two evils in the town, which should effectively encourage other students to study hard as if they were playing stimulants. "Sister ~" Tang Jiayi smiled very skillfully when she saw ranbai. "Are you in love?" ran Bai patted her on the shoulder, took off her white gloves and asked. "Ah?" Tang Jiayi was particularly confused when she heard this inexplicable question. "Why should I fall in love?" Ranbai talks to Feng Luo and deliberately points out: "where''s her male master?" Seal off: "..." "By the Daming Lake." Ranbai tutted and didn''t speak again. Just returned to the associate Star College, but one thing happened one day. Probably surprised, caught off guard and shocked many people. There was another dead man who died because of the collapse of spiritual power. I don''t know how many. No one would be so shocked. As usual, there should be no evidence at the crime scene this time, so it is impossible to investigate. But The vice star patrol found evidence at the crime scene this time, which is very confirmatory. This evidence points to an incredible person. ¡ª¡ªQin Bai. That''s Qin Bai from associate Star College. She is the second SSS level talented girl besides major general Chu. He''s the one who''s been in the limelight lately. But now I''m talking. Qin Bai had something to do with this case of extremely bad mental strength. This is almost the biggest case of interstellar crime. "Miss Qin, we also hope you can cooperate with this case investigation. I''m sorry." the person opposite said dutifully. In fact, they were surprised that the last thing was investigated into Qin Bai. After all, they haven''t heard of Qin Bai''s reputation. How can they be related to such a thing? "It doesn''t matter." ranbai said calmly. Person in charge: " It doesn''t matter to you, but the one next to you matters a lot!! Facing Chu Luo''s dark eyes, the person in charge hardened his head and couldn''t help saying, "can you please avoid the case investigation?" "Just talk about something. You go back to your room first." in the face of such a scene, dye Bai didn''t seem worried at all, and whispered, "it''s okay, Lolo." Chu Luo may not care about the person in charge, but he can''t care about dyeing white. He pursed his thin lips. Finally, he lazily picked the tip of his eyebrows and glanced at the eyes of the person in charge. There was a slight mockery of right and wrong, "call me if you have something." Dyed white chin. After Chu Luo left, the person in charge was really much more comfortable. He coughed twice: "Miss Qin, there may be problems that offend you about this case. Please understand and cooperate with the investigation." The nature of this case is really too bad, which can be said to be unheard of. Therefore, even if the object is an SSS level demon, they must investigate to the end, and the current evidence Chapter 2692 "You say." dyed white wind light cloud light low eyes, no half panic or change. "We found your jade pendant at the scene of the crime." the person in charge observed the change of dyed white look, and first said, "it''s engraved with your name and the logo belonging to the Qin family." "The only evidence left at the scene is this one, and it was held in the hands of the dead, with a lot of blood on it." "Miss Qin, look at this jade pendant." the person in charge said, taking out the jade pendant from the side. The jade pendant is packed in a transparent isolation bag. It is obvious that the font on it is a "white" character, and the bottom is a pattern unique to the Qin family. "Don''t look." ran Bai just glanced at her casually, and she could be sure that her expression remained unchanged, and even the corners of her lips were slightly hooked, "it''s mine." The person in charge was a little surprised. He didn''t expect ranbai to admit it so directly. He was silent for a moment and continued, "Miss Qin, can you explain why your jade pendant appeared at the crime scene? It''s still in the hands of the dead." "Lost, I don''t know." "When did you lose it? Why did you lose it? Where did you lose it?" the person in charge asked questions one after another. It''s hard to find a loophole. They can''t give up at all. If this case is not solved one day, the hearts of interstellar citizens can''t be stable. "Miss Qin, could you please explain and carefully recall the original scene?" "After surviving the crash of the spaceship, he came to a low-level planet..." ran Bai''s voice was calm, as if he had nothing to do with himself: "because he had no money, he pawned the jade pendant. Later, he obtained the star coin through the life and death field and wanted to redeem it through the shopkeeper. It was gone." The person in charge frowned, "no? Why not?" "Are you asking me?" ran Bai leaned back comfortably. "How do I know." The person in charge was silent. This is only a one-sided statement belonging to Qin Bai. At present, there is no evidence or person to testify to her. However, the shopkeeper in Qin baikou may be a breakthrough. But it all takes time. Before the dust settled, Qin Bai was still the biggest suspect in the current case. This case is very special, and the interstellar upper level attaches great importance to it. In addition, Qin Bai is very confused. How she came back from the ship crash and why she soared to this point are unknown. No one can prove the existence of the shopkeeper mentioned in ranbai''s mouth. So At the thought of the order from the top, the person in charge felt a slight headache. "Miss Qin... I hope you can cooperate with us and come with us before you make a clear investigation." Now the only evidence points to dyed white. Dyed white is the biggest suspect. This time, the incident was much more serious than before. In case, Qin Bai had to go back with them before the dust settled. "Back where?" ran Bai''s voice was light. "The Bureau of investigation," said the person in charge, "but don''t worry, we won''t treat you badly. After the investigation, if you are innocent, you will be released immediately." But the premise of all this is that after the investigation is clear and innocent. The atmosphere was quiet for a second or two. The person in charge could not see the change in the girl''s expression, but felt inexplicably nervous. "OK." then, there was a clear voice like ice and snow. The person in charge was a little surprised and then relieved. It''s so easy to agree, otherwise he really doesn''t know what to do. "Now." ran Bai has a very cooperative attitude. She has a cold temperament and looks a little indifferent, which gives the person in charge a feeling of facing the superior. "Yes, now." the person in charge reached out and touched the handcuffs that had not been used in his pocket, which was a little embarrassed. Ranbai agreed to leave. This was completely beyond Chulo''s expectation. "Do you want to go?" the young officer said carelessly, like the most casual sentence. But ranbai knows. As long as she says she doesn''t want to go. Even if the person in front openly confronts the people of the Star Alliance, he will not let her leave regardless of reputation and unscrupulous means. But "I think I need to go." the girl slightly picked her eyebrows and pointed her slender fingertips in the man''s palm intentionally or unintentionally, and took back her hand at random. She looked at Chu Luo, the radian of the corners of her lips remained unchanged, and her dark eyes seemed to be splashed with night ink. Chuloton stared at ranbai for two seconds. "I''ll wait for you." In the eyes of the person in charge, it was really a normal farewell scene, and he was a little relieved. Originally, he was worried that this Chu Shao would have any opinions and do anything. "Let''s go." ranbai turns to leave and takes the initiative to go out. Her back is slender, tall and straight. The person in charge twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth. Looking at the dyed white back, he felt that this person really didn''t look like a criminal. At least he had never seen such a frank person. These thoughts lingered in his mind for a second. He hurriedly said sorry to Chu Luo and quickly followed up. This time, the person in charge is not the only one. Outside, there is a car exclusive to the alliance, and there are about four or five people inside. Dyed white and went straight up. In addition, there are two other cars. I don''t know who they are. Probably to escort this trip. It seems that the importance of the Star Alliance to this case is really not generally high. Ranbai is very alert and rigorous to this kind of defensive picture, but he doesn''t laugh. The people of the alliance did not take the normal street, but chose another more remote and less crowded passage. There are few people on this road, which can be said to be specially used by the alliance. But halfway through the journey, the car suddenly stopped without warning¡ª¡ª And the pause is very stiff and violent, without any warning in advance. Due to the inertia problem, several other people in Star Alliance uniforms leaned forward, but the girl''s body shape remained unchanged, even without any slight arc shaking, just like an ice and snow sculpture. Then, Then there was an earth shaking noise, only a "bang"! Smoke billowed in. The shrill voice rang for half a moment and soon disappeared and stopped. ¡­ Two hours later, The people in the star alliance still haven''t got any news or seen any figures. They couldn''t sit still and picked up the communication equipment to contact the person in charge. But the communication equipment rang for about a minute, but there was no sound. Such an anomaly made the people present rattle at the bottom of their hearts. What''s going on?! There is no need for the people of the Star Alliance to investigate the situation. After regular inspection, the patrol of the exclusive channel found that such a scene has come quickly to report. Chapter 2693 "Report!" There was a loud voice of patrol in the hall. Superior: "say." "At present, the destroyed suspended vehicle and eight bodies have been found on the exclusive channel of the Star Alliance. There are large tracts of blood on the scene. The dead have no mental strength, and the other people are missing." the patrol said without a pause: "It has been carefully checked just now. The dead are all from the alliance. There is only one missing person, Qin Bai, who has just cooperated with the investigation." "That''s unreasonable!" the superior heard the report and his face sank instantly. What does this show? Qin Bai, It is likely to have a great relationship with the murderer of this case, and may even be the culprit! Thinking of this, the superior slightly regretted. I knew she should have sent someone directly to catch Qin Bai. "Immediately block all the entrances and exits around me. No one can get in and out. Anyone can give me a detailed investigation. Don''t let any of them go!" the superior issued a swift and resolute order and ordered: "in addition, give me a wanted notice directly, mainly to find Qin Bai''s people and reward one billion star coins!" "Is there any monitoring in the channel? All angles are adjusted for me. As long as a shadow is photographed, it must be submitted!" In this way, the order issued by the Interstellar Alliance came out. Countless guards were arranged at each level of the auxiliary star. Anyone who passed must carefully check their identity before they can pass. For a moment, it was very noisy and full of grass and trees. With a "pa -" sound, the glass fell off and hit the ground directly, making a crisp sound, and the glass was torn apart and broken to the ground. Chu Luo still maintained his just move, his expression remained the same, and there seemed to be no change. This is the appearance of the fallen water cup. It''s not normal. "Chuluo, I tell you, I told you in advance! Calm down first!" the first time Tangshan River learned this information, he thought of coming to chuluo. "I''m very calm." after about two or three seconds, Chu Luo said calmly. He moved his fingertips slightly, then walked quickly to the computer and turned it on quickly. If you look closely, you will find that his fingers on the computer keyboard are sharp, fast and slightly trembling. "You black monitor in front of me..." the look of Tangshan river was a little hard to say. Finally, he looked at the young officer who didn''t listen, sighed, pulled out a chair and sat next to him, watching Chu Luo''s actions. When he first heard the news, he didn''t believe it. After all, the girl Qin Bai It was wonderful to say, but he had an intuition that Qin Bai didn''t do such a thing. up to now, Tangshan River chooses to believe. But he can''t believe it alone. Others have to believe it. This requires evidence. It was originally learned that Qin Bai was taken away by the people of the Star Alliance, and Tangshan river was not so flustered. But who knows¡ª¡ª Something happened on the way! Now the exact evidence has not been found. All the Star Alliance people on the channel have died, and only ranbai has disappeared. Anyway, it doesn''t make sense. I can''t blame the people of the Star Alliance for making a quick decision and issuing a wanted notice. The fingers hit the keyboard quickly, and finally a video was transferred. It''s all about the special channel at that time. The screen is divided into countless small screens, each of which is a sub screen with 365 ¡ã no dead angle. However, at 14:23:16 p.m., the monitoring screen suddenly flickered a few times, and the image quality seemed extremely unstable. Then, it completely fell into a black screen state. And it returned to normal again, five minutes later. 14:28:36 p.m. The monitoring picture once again shows the appearance of the channel, but it is full of blood, flowing all over the ground. The bodies are scattered everywhere, and the suspension car is broken. It is a sad picture, messy and shocking. Chu Luo was scalded by the full screen of blood, like the shadow of a dark red rose on the ground, leaving only withered branches and leaves. His long eyelashes drooped gently, half covering his cold and deep pupils. His eyes were like the deep sea at midnight, cold and cruel. Calm down. Everything is fake. He never shakes his hands, let alone in front of the computer. But now, his fingertips on the keyboard are trembling. At that moment, From the bottom of my heart, I set off darkness and violence that destroyed heaven and earth. Chu Luo stared at the picture in the computer. No one knew what he was thinking. Just a sudden jump in the heart of Tangshan River, "I tell you, Chu Luo, don''t fool around." The young officer didn''t say a word. He pulled up his uniform coat and walked directly to the door. Nonsense? Oh. He never fooled around. Just as Chu Luo had just walked outside the door, he saw two alliance cars parked outside and two people came from inside. They were all official people. "Chu Shao." "Chu Shao." They gave a polite shout. "Something?" Chu Luo pulled off his thin lips, clasped one hand on his white wrist and moved slightly. That kind of action made the two people in front of him pause slightly, and then said, "Chu Shao, between your current relationship with Qin Bai, I''m sorry, you can''t go out of this room." Chu Luo smiled, but there was not much smile at the tip of the eyebrows at the bottom of his eyes. The broken black hair crossed the eyebrow bone. The originally slender and beautiful Danfeng eyes were much lighter, and the colors were frozen. "Why, illegal detention?" Hearing this, the man was a little embarrassed, but he was ordered to do nothing. He explained in a low voice: "Chu Shao, this is the order of the superior. Your relationship with Qin Bai can''t be reassured. I hope you can cooperate with the investigation." Chu Luo''s face was expressionless. The dark clouds rolled in the bottom of his eyes and the deep-sea waves seemed to be suppressing the extreme anger, as if he was near the edge of losing control. Tangshan River hurried over, "OK, I understand this. Don''t worry. Chu Shao is also from Xingshan college. I''ll take care of it." The man also breathed a sigh of relief, "that''s good." That said, but they didn''t mean to go. They just stood at the door and didn''t move. Tangshan River winked at Chu Luo, and his voice lowered a lot. Only Chu Luo could hear him: "go back first." The young officer didn''t move. He lowered his eyes, and his fingers hanging on his side were horribly white. "What are you going to do?!" Tangshan River looked like this. He was a little anxious, and even his low speech speed was much faster: "don''t fool around, can you remember your current identity." Tangshan river said: "you have the Chu family as the backing, but Qin Bai didn''t. your every move may involve Qin Bai." Chapter 2694 "Do you need Qin Bai to pay the price for your impulse?" now Chu Luo is the person Qin Bai came in close contact with. It is precisely because of Chu Luo''s strong family background and talent that the Star Alliance is more and more afraid. It is impossible to give up the monitoring of Chu Luo before the end of the case and Qin Bai''s hunting. So, Once you have done anything, you will be very sensitive to the name Qin Bai at this time. "Your top priority should be to figure out how to wash the white for Qin Bai and find evidence." those in the game are confused and those on the sidelines are clear. Tangshan River rationally analyzed the current situation, but felt some emotion in his heart. His eyes towards Chu Luo were very complex. He never thought about it. Such a seemingly cynical and cruel young officer had a colder and colder look than anyone before. No matter how yuppies smile, they never reach the bottom of their eyes. No matter how cold they are, they have not shaken the peace and silence in the bottom of their eyes. Can be such a game world, calculate the hearts of the people as the master of chess, but after moving the feelings, he lost his usual self-sustaining reason and calm. Tangshan River understands. This girl named Qin Bai is really Chu Luo''s life. It''s against the scales. You see, How can a rational person tremble even his fingertips now. Three seconds later, Chu Luo raised his eyes slightly. The light of the sun sprinkled on the bottom of his eyes, but there was no half warmth. He went back to his room without saying a word. Tangshan river is right on one point. He is now dyed white boyfriend. In the past, he could do whatever he wanted, but now he can''t do anything rashly. He may not care about his reputation and situation, but he can''t care about dyeing white. It is absolutely impossible for him to dye white under such an unknown situation, which is already treacherous and mysterious. So he can''t go. At least not in front of them. And if he really wants to leave No one can stop him. Seeing Chu Luo walking back, Tangshan river was really relieved. I''m glad I''m right. It seems that Qin Bai really pressed Chu Luo to death. Chulo, this time. It''s really planted. It''s completely planted. The men at the door also breathed a sigh of relief when they saw Chu Luo go back. After all, they don''t want to make the relationship too stiff. When trulow returned to his room, He glanced at the Tangshan River and said in a faint voice, "you can go." "You drive me away?" Tangshan River pointed to himself strangely and sat down on the nearby chair. "No, who knows what you''re going to do after I''m gone." Besides him, who else dares to watch Chulo not fooling around? Chu Luo pulled the corners of his lips, and his eyes were light and cool. The fine eyelashes hang down, and the green shadow is deep, covering the demon governance and hostility at the bottom of your eyes. It''s cold and deep, as if you can swallow people by blinking your eyes. ¡­ On the other side, I don''t know how long it took. Like a spaceship, but not like a spaceship, objects passed through the wormhole and reached a dark place. "Shut her up first." a hoarse voice sounded. Dye Bai wears an eye patch and can''t see the surrounding scene clearly, but she is acutely aware of the changes in the place. This place Her hands were handcuffed and could not move. Just dye white, but it''s running in her mind. In the dark, She hooked the corner of her lower lip. Other people didn''t see the subtle change of dyed white''s expression. They just saw that the girl didn''t cry or make trouble all the way, didn''t say anything, and was slightly surprised, satisfied and vigilant. "Stabbed -" the blindfold was pulled off roughly. Everything in the room came into view. The first reaction to seeing this scene is probably black. This word can describe the surroundings. It''s the kind of black without the bottom, without any light, not at all. In front of us, we can see the vague outline from the darkness. Unlike people. It''s definitely not like that. "Qin Bai, isn''t he?" a hoarse voice sounded, like the vocal cords were cut, and also like the last roar of broken parts, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." In the dark, other senses are infinitely magnified. The unidentified creature hid in a large black cloak and could not see his face. He only heard some obsessed whispers: "such spiritual power... Smells good." Taste it, It must be very good. "Why did you catch me?" ran Bai was calm and spoke faintly. There was only an iron window in the room, but no moonlight was exposed. Looking out of the window, it was also boundless darkness. "Otherwise?" the man licked his lips with the tip of his tongue. His eyes flickered with dark green light and looked very excited. "Your mental strength is the most fragrant I''ve ever seen... No, there''s another one." "You killed all those people." this sentence is not a question, but a statement. After hearing this, Guiyu didn''t mind, but Jie smiled twice, "their mental strength is very poor compared with you." "Oh, really." ran Bai said calmly: "do you still have eyes." Guileyu frowned and looked up and down at the dyed white. He vaguely felt something wrong. He was too calm... Abnormal, and he didn''t have the same personality. It''s totally different from the last life! How could this happen. However, Guiyu doesn''t mind so much. For him, the person in front of him is a big meal, a thing in his hand and a delicious food to enjoy. And this delicious food, he should keep it and taste it slowly. "Don''t think of any more crooked ideas. When you get here, don''t think of running away again!" Guiyu threatened fiercely, and the green eyes under his cloak burst out a faint light. Ranbai didn''t speak. ... where is this? She probably has some judgment. She was caught on purpose from the beginning. Consciousness remained awake during this period. When she took a spaceship through various paths, sailed in space and shuttled through wormholes, she depicted all the routes in her mind and presented a lifelike map. Just this place, It''s a little familiar. The arrogance of Guiyu is not unreasonable. This is no longer an accessory star, but another planet thousands of miles away from the accessory star. There are all kinds of interstellar wonders, There are countless mysteries in the universe waiting for human beings to explore. There are many more planets that have not found their host stars. And obviously, The place where the island is located is one of them. As for what other special places this planet has, dye Bai doesn''t know yet. At this time, ranbai clearly heard a slight noise from Guiyu. She didn''t speak, just looked at it lightly. Obviously, Guiyu heard it, too. Chapter 2695 He turned over a dark thing from his body. He couldn''t see what it was in the dark room, but he should be able to provide contact. Guiyu didn''t mind that dye White was here. He turned on the device. After about ten seconds, an all black screen was added to the originally empty room. There was a thin sound on it, and then there was a sound. "I''ve told you everything I should tell you, and you should repay me next." it was an adult male voice. It was preliminarily judged that the age was less than 30, but at the moment, the tone seemed a little anxious and hasty. The strange island licked his lips, "what''s your hurry." On hearing this, the person opposite was even more impatient: "now that the person has come to your hand, what else do you want? Give me what I want, and I''ll treat it as if I haven''t contacted you in the future." This matter has made too much noise. Now he is a little regretful and afraid. But there was no turning back. He just wanted to end all this as if nothing had happened. "Don''t worry..." Guiyu''s eyes are gloomy and green in the dark, which is even more strange. "You can bring me someone''s news again." As soon as he heard this, the opposite side exploded: "what are you talking about?!" the man couldn''t believe it: "we agreed at the beginning. After finishing this order, you will directly give me the medicine. Now?" "It''s a pity that all this is not over, isn''t it?" Guiyu narrowed his eyes. "You know those people won''t give up, and you know the relationship between that person and Qin Bai. Do you think what happened to you is a coincidence? It''s just an easy word from that person." His voice was low and hoarse, like bewitching: "but what about you? You should help me and you should not lose yourself because of this sentence." The person opposite wavered, hesitated for a moment and didn''t speak. "When it''s over, I''ll pay you twice as much." After being quiet for several minutes, the man finally clenched his teeth and spoke with low pressure: "you keep your word. I still have some news for you. It''s none of my business to pay attention to whether you can achieve your goal." "Don''t worry." That''s how the call ended. The time card is within ten minutes. Guiyu put away the communication equipment, turned back and looked at ran Bai. He smiled unkindly and looked greedy: "don''t worry, someone might come to accompany you." "Oh, what a coincidence, I''m also a little bored." ran Bai is careless. The strange island snorted coldly, his eyes twinkled, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. And at this time, There was a sudden knock outside the door. It was evident in the restored silence of the room. "Come in." With grace, the man standing outside came in with his head down. The man was also covered with a wide-band cloak, which shrouded his body shape. However, it was vaguely visible that he looked very short. The breath around him was as gloomy as that of Guiyu, which made people feel very bad. "My Lord." she was respectful and hoarse, just like the sound made by countless insects gnawing at the body. It was extremely hard to hear, which was better than that of Guiyu. "What''s up?" quirky Yu glanced at her and opened his mouth. The man was careful. His eyes under the black veil strangely stared at dye white, and then took back his eyes, "sir... As you said before, I''ll help you, and you''ll give her to me." That, Guiyu did say. He thought for a moment, his tone was quiet, relying on the high grace, like a reward: "her mental power must not be damaged, and the rest should be given to you." at this point, his voice obviously became gloomy, like a black cloud: "if I find that there is something wrong with her mental power, you are the only one to ask." Such a voice made her tremble uncontrollably, and instantly remembered her deep-rooted fear. With such a monster, she just escaped from the wolf''s nest and entered the tiger''s den, but she was desperate. There was no other way but to talk to him. And the culprit of all this, Qin Bai is to blame! At the thought of this, her ugly face hidden under her cloak was obviously distorted, with resentment and reluctance. Why can''t Qin Bai''s spiritual power be moved at this point? But she also knows that this matter is very important for Guiyu. She can''t move at all. Can only restrain unwilling, respectfully replied: "don''t worry, my Lord, I have my own discretion." Guiyu nodded with satisfaction. He obviously had something to say to the people on the other side of the communication device that had just been cut off, so he left directly. At the moment the door was opened, his figure soon disappeared into the complete darkness. Just when a stranger came in and Guiyu left, Dyed white''s eyes fell on the scene when the door was opened. On the present time She always has calculations in her heart. So now she found a very strange point. At the thought of here, dyed white if there is no hook lip. It''s interesting. After Guiyu left, the room looked empty again. In the darkness, only ran Bai and another person existed. The atmosphere is quiet. The man doesn''t speak, and dye Bai can''t speak. After all, she was not a talkative person, let alone say something useless. It''s very cold. last, Or the man hiding in the cloak couldn''t help but open his mouth, and his voice was as ugly as ever: "I didn''t expect that you would fall to where you are now." Dye white and close your eyes. The man smiled proudly and happily, "didn''t you expect? Weren''t you arrogant before? Why, what''s your feeling now?" Ranbai is too lazy to talk. That''s it, but it makes the person feel that he is a clown in front of dye white, or he made a funny joke on his own stage. This feeling made her feel insulted. "Qin Bai!" she couldn''t help shouting: "do you know who I am? Why don''t you speak? I''m still so arrogant when I die!" Tut. That''s noisy. Ranbai thought and lifted her eyes. The bottom of her eyes was a flash of blood, like a moon demon. "I''m afraid I''m arrogant. You can''t stand it." the girl smiled softly. Even at this point, she didn''t seem half embarrassed. Instead, she had an innate sense of pride. Qin Mingyue was even more angry when she heard this. Why is she? Why is it still like this? "Qin Bai!" Qin Mingyue stared at the girl angrily, "can you think of it? I''m not dead, I''m still alive! I''m Qin Mingyue, ha ha!" Dyed white: " So? What''s funny? Chapter 2696 Looking at the girl''s calm expression, Qin Mingyue gnashed her teeth. "Do you know how long I''ve been waiting for this day? Qin Bai! I''ll pay back the pain you put on me ten times." Ranbai tells Feng Luo in her consciousness, "she''s so wordy." Feng Luo nodded approvingly: "indeed." It''s been said for so long that I haven''t started yet. What''s the point of procrastination? Qin Mingyue saw that ranbai didn''t respond to her at all, and felt that she had been insulted. She picked up a dagger from the side with a cruel look in her eyes. "I didn''t expect that you would fall into my hands one day." Qin Mingyue approached ranbai step by step. She always hid under her cloak and never showed her face. Ranbai looks at Qin Mingyue''s body and looks up and down without leaving a trace. Something''s wrong. Qin Mingyue''s figure is not like this. It''s not tall, but it''s definitely not short. But now, although it is covered by a wide cloak, it can''t hold up at all. You can vaguely see a short outline, some deformities It has changed a lot. The dagger drew closer. Can dye white but not panic at all. In such a scene, in addition to the different time and place, the characters are changed, which is the first step that is really somewhat similar to the original. Unfortunately. Qin Mingyue didn''t find half of her fear and resentment on the girl''s face. Not at all, like an ancient well without waves. "Aren''t you afraid?" before ranbai answered, Qin Mingyue denied himself, and there was some excitement in her words: "no! You must be pretending to be calm." her expression looked a little stunned, but the deep hatred in her eyes was very real, "it doesn''t matter. How long can you pretend?" People like Qin Mingyue. I don''t remember that she destroyed the whole life of the original owner and was the real murderer of the original owner. But I clearly remember all the harm I suffered in dyeing white, and I hate it to the bone. If Qin Mingyue really wants to do it Dyeing white has to consider revising the plan. If she put it in the past, she doesn''t mind being hurt. What is the process in order to achieve her desired interests and results faster and more quickly? The injury will always be good. It''s not worth mentioning. But now She remembered having promised the man. Will not use their own body to joke, will not easily use other means to hurt themselves, and will not use injury to seek benefits. So, The plan has to be changed. Looking at Qin Mingyue approaching, ran Bai''s heart is absent-minded and shakes her wrist slightly. The chain on the wrist was tight and cold, strangling a deep red mark. In order to torture ranbai slowly, Qin Mingyue didn''t do it easily, just to play a psychological war with ranbai. Only when she saw ranbai''s fear of terror, she would feel real revenge. It''s a pity that she was destined to waste her time. Psychological warfare? No one can play too white. About ten minutes have passed, Looking at the unmoved figure, Qin Mingyue still couldn''t bear it. She bit her teeth and raised her dagger high. Her eyes were crazy and distorted. She stabbed the girl three inches away from her heart. The action of that hand was merciless. At this critical moment, it is dangerous and dangerous. Dyed white just moved his wrist. The closed door was suddenly pushed open -! There was a cold hum and Jie''s voice: "don''t move her!" But Qin Mingyue, who was already crazy, didn''t hear this sentence at all and didn''t want to obey it. There was only full of resentment in her mind and stabbed it without hesitation! "Fool!" seeing this scene, Guiyu was very angry that his orders were not obeyed. He scolded angrily and waved his hand. A strong wind blew past. The dagger in Qin Mingyue''s hand tilted abruptly. Then he took it off and fell to the ground. When it collided, it made a clear sound. Such a cracked sound is extremely easy to calm people. A moment ago, The action of dyeing white has stopped. Um The plan changes again. Qin Mingyue was in a trance for a moment. Looking at the dagger falling on the ground, she was unwilling and unbelievable. That''s close, that''s close. "What did I tell you just now?" quirky Yu said. But no matter how much resentment, it could not resist the cruel and cold snake like sight and voice that fell on her at the moment, which reminded her of the torture of life rather than death a few days ago. Qin Mingyue suddenly woke up. She sweated like rain, climbed to the foot of the island and begged for an apology: "I''m sorry! I''m sorry! My Lord, I was wrong. I didn''t react just now. It''s my obsession. Please forgive me this time!" She was more and more sad and frightened. She was afraid of something and what she was afraid of. Dyed white and looked at it lightly. It seems, This man''s torture method is quite good. Otherwise, it would not make an outsider so afraid. "If you dare to disobey my orders, it seems that the lessons of the past few days are not enough." but Qin Mingyue''s bitter plea did not get Guiyu''s change of heart or softness, "take it down." He commanded the two men outside the door. Qin Mingyue''s pupils are tight. On the one hand, she wants to hold the corner of Guiyu''s clothes and continue to cry, but on the other hand, she is afraid that such an unknown acquaintance will bring more tragic consequences. Finally, they could only be taken out by two people who were also dressed in black and couldn''t see their real appearance and figure. Before leaving, Qin Mingyue stared at ranbai, and his eyes seemed to look at an enemy who killed his father, or even worse. Crazy and twisted, like poisoned resentment, it is creepy at a glance. But dye''s white expression has not changed at all, even as if he has not seen it. Perfect ignore. The door was closed again, Sophie Yu looked at dye white for several times. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Finally, she said, "I didn''t expect that you should be so important to him." At this point, he hummed twice, his eyes flashed greedy, obviously calculating something, "that''s just... Two people." They are also rare spiritual strength at the SSS level. At the thought of this, the whole person of Guiyu was boiling, and his emotion was uncontrollable excitement. At this time, Didi sound appears. The communication equipment on the strange island rang again, and the red dots flickered faintly in the dark. The strange island frowned, looked, thought for a moment, and opened it. This thing goes back to 20 minutes ago, After Guiyu went out, Came to another metal room. There is still no light, full of darkness. But he doesn''t seem to be affected. He has good night vision. Directly turned on the communication device. "How''s the situation now?" what should be said and what should not be said must be considered to avoid dyeing white. Chapter 2697 The opposite said: "now the management is very strict. All places are strictly controlled and guarded. Xingshan college is also banned. Identity verification is required for street access." "Where''s Chu Luo?" Guiyu directly said the person he cared about most. Speaking of the name, he licked his cracked lips with the tip of his tongue and salivated at the bottom of his eyes. SSS level attractive mental power! It was the object of his dreams. One Qin Bai is not enough, If both are Guiyu had been thinking about chuluo a long time ago. but, The identity of the other party is too high to touch. And this time, it''s an excellent opportunity. Isn''t Chu Luo and Qin Bai lovers. Let him see how strong their relationship is. "In addition to the special relationship between Chu Luo and Qin Bai, he is now detained in Xingshan college, guarded by the people of the Star Alliance. He looks more strict than the outside and can''t get out at all." the person opposite said what he knew. Quirky Yu sneered: "can''t you get out? When Chu Luo''s reputation is fun?" He thought for a while. After being silent for nearly a minute or two, he opened his mouth: "give me Chu Luo''s contact information." "What are you going to do?" the man frowned. "You just have to tell me his contact information and the current situation, and I''ll do other things myself." The man hesitated for a moment and nodded. ¡­ In the room, Chuluo''s external communication equipment received an anonymous call invitation. The young officer looked cold and indifferent. He lowered his eyes and agreed without hesitation. Are you here? Sure enough. Tangshan river has left. At the moment, Chu Luo is the only one left in the room. The communication equipment has been connected, No one spoke first. "Chu Shao." finally, Jie Jie on the other side of the strange island smiled twice and spoke in a hoarse voice. "Where''s Qin Bai?" Chu Luo was not in the mood to make a circle with Guiyu now. He went straight into it, simply and neatly. "Chu Shao is really a smart man. I won''t talk nonsense anymore." Guiyu didn''t look surprised. "Qin Bai is really here." Chulo said nothing. He guessed, I''m afraid the other party''s goal at the beginning is to dye white. Can absorb * * power. The spiritual power of SSS, how much temptation is that? There is no reason not to make this idea. "Say the terms." he has been waiting for each other''s contact. Now, Chu Luo didn''t hesitate and went straight to the subject, "how to release people." I was stunned. He really didn''t expect Chulo to be so straightforward. It seems that Qin Bai to Chu Luo It''s really unusual. "Chu Shao, do you underestimate me too much? Why should I let go of the person I finally got?" "Conditions." anything can be done as long as there is a sufficient condition. Guiyu stopped. He narrowed his eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking. Finally, he said to the lion, "a hundred batches of psychic potions, plus 50 batches of interstellar intelligent brain connectors, and... Chu Shao you." "You also know the scarcity of spiritual power at an SSS level. Since you want Qin Bai to come back, you can''t come back?" Guiyu: "as for others, it''s just like interest." "I can trade her for me." listening to this, Chu Luo''s expression still hasn''t changed. The depths of his slender and beautiful Danfeng eyes are covered with a thin layer of ice, which is not real and hazy. "Let her come back." Chu Luo''s delicate dark eyebrows were light, with three points of bandit and demon hostility. His eyes were much lighter and used to the yuppie smile. "If anything happens to her during this period, I''ll kill you." Listening to the cold words that almost seeped out, ghost island''s eyebrows jumped and his abacus crackled. Is it so important He knew that Chulo was definitely not joking. "Don''t worry, she''ll be fine." Chu Luo said simply: "time, place." "I''ll send it to you later." guile Yu hesitated. Finally, he ventured to make this deal with Chu Luo. When he thought of something, he gave a vicious warning: "if you dare to bring the Star Alliance or others, I dare to directly let Qin Bai die without a place to bury!" "But... Qin Bai is now a wanted criminal. It''s not clear whether those people in the Star Alliance will save her." all this was planned by guileyu. Destroy your reputation before you rob someone. "I won''t call people." Chu Luo smiled charming and demon treatment, almost breaking through the evil spirit in his bones. His deep eyes were like charming and deadly poppies in the abyss. "Dare to move her, you try." Strange island is a little afraid. This rumored young bloodthirsty star major general really deserves his reputation. "Besides, let me talk to her." The strange island frowned, "don''t ask too much!" "I want to confirm her safety and then decide on the deal with you." Chu Luo said word by word, which can''t be refuted. Eeryu looked outside and thought for a while. Finally, he snorted coldly, cut off the communication directly, threw off his clothes and walked out. Communicator hung up. The room fell into a dead silence again. Chu Luo''s eyes changed slightly, like the fog in the early morning and night. He got up, Looking at the people of the Star Alliance who were still guarding outside, he finally gave out an unknown laugh. Time goes back in twenty minutes. Sophie Yu stared at ranbai and finally said, "your little lover is thinking of you. You know what to say and what not to say later." Dyed white: " Little lover? What the hell is that? Is there something wrong with this man''s words? The girl nodded. Finally, Guiyu turned on the communication equipment again in front of the dyed white face. The next second, From the inside came a low magnetic and clear sound line, which was like a light spin of red wine on weekdays. It was very provocative, but now it suppressed all emotions. The sound line was a little dumb and depressed: "white?" "It''s me." when ranbai heard the voice, he paused slightly and answered. The robbery was an accident from the beginning. It''s not in the plan of dyeing white, it''s just her plan. So there was no time to inform Chulo. When the familiar voice first came to his ears, Chu Luo''s tense spirit relaxed slightly. The tense string trembled gently. He clenched his hand and asked carefully, "how are you now? Are you okay? Are you hurt? What have they done to you?" "It''s all right." dyed white said crisp, "don''t worry, I''m fine. I''m useful to them, and they won''t do it to me." Chu Luo was nervous when he heard his heart beating violently. Even if he was on the interstellar battlefield for the first time and killed for the first time in his life, he was not so nervous. Even hesitating, fear. fear. All emotions that have never been experienced hit like mountains and rivers, almost drowning people. Chapter 2698 "Video. I want to see her." Chu Luo said to Guiyu with a calm voice. "Don''t go too far!" Guiyu''s face became gloomy for a moment. He had promised to let Chu Luo talk to Qin Bai. "Video." Chu Luo''s voice was very cold, like a storm on a snowy night, roaring with a cold wind, which was completely different from the soft tone that could be lowered when he was just talking to ran Bai, "I''ll add weight." Guiyu''s eyes darkened and became gloomy. Finally, in the gradually solidified atmosphere, he turned on the video device with a cold face. When the camera is in the direction, it is aimed at dyeing white. Chu Luo stared at the virtual video shadow in front of him for the first time. Until there was a face that made him miss every day and sleep and eat hard. Chu Luo didn''t blink. He gently pulled the corners of his lips, revealing an almost gentle low smile. As always, he was intoxicated. He coaxed her: "girlfriend, don''t worry, I''ll come to you soon. You wait for me." "Well, I''ll wait for you." ranbai said calmly, "I''m fine. Don''t worry." "No." Chu Luo didn''t want ranbai to worry. He didn''t say anything. He just stared at the girl through the lens. After confirming that there were no half wounds on his body, his sight eased down. The girl in the video is still dressed in white when she left, spotless and clean, cold as ice and snow, her eyebrows are like painting, and her eyes are always calm and rational. "You''re fine there. If you need anything, just ask the other party. As long as it''s basic, he can meet it." Chu Luoyi said, not at ease: "I''ll make arrangements for you as you like." Clearly know that ranbai has the ability to protect himself or even kill. But he was still worried. Scared to death. The minute he left was painful for him. As long as it is dyed white, no matter big or small, it is almost fatal for Chu Luo. "I know." ran Bai looks at the young officer on the screen. He was also dressed in a straight uniform, the style button was torn off, the collar was slightly open, and the collarbone was looming. The handsome beauty face seemed to be the same Yupi as before, but there was a faint red blood color at the bottom of his eyes, and the long eyelashes fell down, covering the Danfeng eyes who were not greedy for the wind and moon, and the green shadow was faint. "Chuluo." she moved her fingertips and suddenly said, "I''m a little scared." "Don''t be afraid, everything will be arranged here..." before Chu Luo finished, ranbai smiled at him: "in fact, I really want to confess to you... I haven''t said it before." Chu luodun stopped. His tone was light and slow, like the rain beating mint, like a low consolation: "you say." "I still feel deeply about the crash of the spaceship at that time, as it happened yesterday." the girl''s fingertips lit as if nothing had happened. She spoke smoothly, like an exclamation. The sound line pressure was very low, like the pattering crystal rain, slowly dripping in my heart and rippling at the starting point: "I was lucky to meet you on March 17. There is no bright day here. I really want to see you now." Chu Luo stared at the girl''s hand and listened patiently without interrupting. Looking at this confession picture, Guiyu frowned and almost caught a fly. He was impatient and tried not to interrupt. "Today." ranbai paused and continued, "I really want to accompany you all my life. I don''t know if things will turn around when they reach the extreme." "Chulo... Help me." "I want to go back to class A." Chu Luo was quiet for a long time, and then gently promised, "OK, I''ll save you and take you back." "Besides, so am I." he smiled softly, and the colors on the bottom of his eyes seemed to hide a deep sea water. Yes? What is it? Ranbai thought for a moment and thought about what he said just now: "...." Tut. "All right!" Guiyu pinched it. At the moment, it''s almost time. He went straight to the front and turned off the communicator camera. His tone was not very good: "you''ve finished talking with Qin Bai now. What should you do next, do you know?" Chu Luo also changed his face in seconds. His tone was cold and frozen. He was different from the low, soft and provocative officer just now: "I''ll solve it myself on my side." "Better so." the green light at the bottom of guileyu''s eyes could almost overflow. "Change her room. It''s too bad here," Chulo said. "Also, the food is better. She''s more selective, but she usually likes sweets." Guiyu: " He''s staying here as an inn?! "Chulo!" he gnashed his teeth. "Change." the young officer said calmly, "overweight." Guiyu: " Chu Luo came to exchange himself There are other chips. Just to change Qin Bai. The strange island thinks, once again drooling eyes fell on the girl. "He will come to save you. Next, you stay with me and don''t think of running away!" Guiyu threatened. "Did I run?" ran Bai raised her eyebrows and shook the chain she was carrying. Yeah. Guiyu shook his sleeve and left. The room finally woke up, leaving only dye white. Her eyes were fixed on the void. Look calm. After Guiyu went out, he thought about the time carefully and finally set it a week later. No address. Only the time. He will inform you later. same day, Dye Bai changed his residence. At least it''s better than where I just came. I don''t know how many times. The whole process was covered with eye masks. I can''t see around. When dye Bai took off his eye patch, he saw the dark room. The equipment inside is quite complete. But it''s dark. The bottomless one. Here, there are no lights. Ranbai gets familiar with the room and finally determines what she thinks. Someone was watching outside the door. There was only one window in the room, which was still sealed. There was no scene outside from the inside. Dye Bai calculated the present time at the bottom of her heart. You can''t wait to die. You have to sit down. How else can I fail to come here. She went over and knocked at the door. Outside the door sounded a hoarse, alert voice: "what are you doing?" Ranbai said calmly, "I have something to do." The man outside the door was extremely impatient and vicious: "don''t play any tricks, just say what you want to say!" "Can you afford to delay the business?" ran Bai asked coldly: "since I can change rooms, I can naturally deal with a few small people. Your adults won''t be so stingy." After a few seconds of silence, The door was opened and looked out through the air. The view was all dark. But now the time It is impossible to calculate wrong. It''s 1:35 p.m. It should be the right time for the sun, How could it be night? "Speak quickly? What are you going to do!" after a small crack was opened, the voice outside the door became clearer and clearer. Chapter 2699 Dyed white judged the distance. She lowered her eyes and looked at the chain on her ankle, "I want to say..." "Bang --"! A slender and white hand stretched out from the inside, grabbed the person outside the door and pressed directly on the door! The man was suddenly pulled, and his whole body was pasted on the cold door. His pupils suddenly tightened. He just wanted to shout loudly, and the result was -! In the twinkling of an eye, I found a slender red sharp line around my neck. "Be obedient." ranbai is in a good mood and her tone is not so treacherous: "is there anyone outside the door?" "No... no!" the man lowered his head and looked at the unknown weapon at his neck. He could feel the cold and bloody spirit deep into the bone marrow. How many battlefields did he experience? He was too stiff to move and winked at the people next to him. Another man in a cloak stood on the side. From the point of view of dyeing white, he couldn''t see him at all. "Oh." the girl should have believed, "open the door." The man''s eyes twinkled. His action was too slow to open the door slowly And at the same time, The person next to him also took out a gun from his body, with the muzzle of the black gun facing dye white. The wrinkled old hands under the cloak slowly pull the trigger The door was half opened. The man''s neck was suddenly cool. He widened his eyes, slowly lowered his head and looked down. The dark black blood seeped out like a stream. And at the same time! The gun in the other man''s hand was directly wound by dark blood Ling! In a few seconds. The other man was unbelievable and his legs were soft. The door is half open, Two bodies fell there. The room was probably hidden in the surrounding iron fence, chain layer after chain layer, and a lock was placed everywhere. Dyed white closes the door slowly. He glanced at the people on the ground and walked past without psychological burden. There are only two people outside the room. But there are countless people on the third floor outside. Looking out, it was dark from near to far. Like a giant beast with open teeth and claws, it opened its mouth at the next moment. At the same time, darkness is also the best protective color. Dyed white silently lifted up the corners of her lips, passed the guard of countless people in the shortest time, and walked towards her goal. She leaned against the wall and had just avoided another group of people in black. The place was always dark, dyed white, and had never seen half a light. The people here seem to be very deformed and short, always hiding under a wide cloak. Probably different races. One side of the world, one side of the people. When ranbai was brought here, he already remembered the way. She knew exactly where she had come from. It''s really easy to get inside. A slender figure kept shuttling through the darkness, like a ghost. With the strong wind, it disappeared in the twinkling of an eye and was never found by anyone. Not much time. She has to hurry. last, Ranbai stops in a deserted place with darkness as the setting. Behind the empty and abandoned buildings, there are several huge spaceships. Faintly, you can see the faint figure against the iron fence, and you can vaguely see the slender and tall outline. "Chu Luo?" ran Bai walks over. As soon as I arrived, I was already full of arms. The familiar embrace, with the cold but hot temperature and the clean and crisp mint fragrance, all came to my face in an instant. The atmosphere was quiet for a moment, only the roar of the wind. immediately, There was a gnashing voice in my ears: "who let you be tied?!" Don''t tell him at all in advance. It''s impossible not to panic. "This is the most efficient." dyed white''s tone is cold and quiet, and is kidding: "don''t be angry, I''m fine, they can''t move me." "But I''m worried." no matter how she is outside, even if he knows she''s strong, he will panic when he hears the news. It''ll kill you. "Last time." don''t have another time. The day is coming to an end. At the beginning of hearing the event of spiritual power swallowing, ranbai didn''t think about it. But then More and more cases, All point to mental power. What about the SSS level Why not be watched. Moreover, ranbai has reason to suspect that this strange island may be the mysterious person who finally took the original owner out of the laboratory and finally disappeared in the last life. Because dye Bai left the laboratory ahead of time, even the mysterious man has changed. Everything needs to be tested. And this is the quickest way. When the planet is solved, It''s over. Whether it''s Guiyu or Qin Mingyue, you can be buried with this planet here. "Are you all right when you came?" ranbai confirmed that the young officer didn''t smell of blood, and asked uneasily. "Nothing." Chu Luo came here alone. After all, the identity of dyed white is too special, and Chu Luo can''t trust others. Don''t scare the snake. In addition to dyeing white, He only believes in himself. Chu Luo had a vague idea of what you said to him when he heard the previous communication. It''s not true. No one knows what dyed white looks like better than Chulo. Those words, With this person''s paranoid and introverted mood, it is impossible to say it under normal circumstances. This may be to convey information. In the first sentence, the ship crashed. Just to tell him where this strange planet is. Near the crash. The location was infinitely reduced and excluded, leaving only one. Chulo piloted the spaceship and also found a dark and attractive wormhole in the vast universe. Like a space-time tunnel to the planet. And ranbai said, She wants to see him. Yes, I have to see you. Dyed white asked, "have you brought anything?" Chu Luo nodded and hissed, "how could it not? All the things in that grid have been brought." "Did you drink the medicine?" "Drink." Ranbai nodded, "that''s OK." she held out her hand, "give it to me." Chu Luo paused. He lowered his eyes and stared at the white and slender hands stretched out in the air. Finally, without saying a word, he stretched out his hand and clasped his fingers. Ranbai wanted to laugh and led him. After a few seconds, he urged: "hurry up, there''s not much time." "Must it be like this?" Chu Luo really didn''t want ranbai to be in danger, not at all. But now I don''t want to and there''s no way. "It''s just over." ranbai kissed him, looking not worried at all, with curved eyebrows and eyes. last, Chuluo was still unwilling to admit his life under the girl''s eyes and took out about ten miniature bombs from him. Chapter 2700 It looks really small. It''s very convenient to hide it or put it there. It''s not easy to detect. But although it is so small, once its lethality explodes, people outside will be instantly blown to pieces, and disappear with the rolling smoke. This is something researched during the boring time of dyeing white leisure. It is put in a small grid together with the medicine. The rank of that grid in the laboratory is: 3.17. So in the previous communication, ranbai met chuluo for the first time. It''s all fake. The real date is not that number. Ran Bai reached out and took it. The hand that hasn''t been taken back is held by chuluo again. "Don''t force yourself. The most important thing to ensure is your own safety." As a hostage and prey, I want to wander here, get the right to go out, and inadvertently place miniature bombs in different places. Is an extremely dangerous and difficult thing. Once discovered, the consequences are unimaginable. "I understand." ran Bai didn''t take his hand back, and a few faint strokes outlined the handsome and exquisite side eye outline of the young man. The lines were clean and beautiful. She stared at the people in front of her. "Don''t argue with the people of the Star Alliance. What they are doing now is not wrong at their angle." Ranbai doesn''t want to crack the relationship between the Chu family and the Star Alliance just because of these things. "OK." Chu Luo answered. He knew she was for his good, but When will she understand. In fact, as long as she is alone, Everything around doesn''t matter anymore? ¡ª¡ªBlow up the planet. That''s the goal now. This planet lives on devouring spiritual power. Once someone goes out and the prevention and control is not strict, I''m afraid the whole star will fall into chaos. "Then I''ll go back first." ranbai whispered, "you go back early and pay attention to safety when flying the spacecraft." Chulo looked at her and said nothing. A cold wind blows, Ranbai smiled, took back her hand and motioned him to go first. "I''ll watch you go," Chulo said. Even looking at my back, I''ve seen it for one more second. The girl gave a gentle hum. She turned around and waved her back to him. She looked very thin in the dark. For two seconds, Chu Luo suddenly came forward, clasped the girl''s wrist with one hand, and pulled her whole person into his arms. Chu Luo pulled the man into his arms, pressed the girl''s beautiful shoulder line with his left hand, lowered his eyes and kissed him directly! In the dark, The kiss is intense and hot. He is always overbearing and burning. "No matter what happens... In any case, please put your own safety first." he lowered his body, because the kiss just now was panting, the voice line was hoarse, low and magnetic, calm and dull, showing the temptation of hook people. His white forehead was against the girl''s forehead, his hands were on her shoulders, so he stared at the dyed white eyes, bumped into her eyes, and his posture was soft: "Promise me, will you?" "Well, I promise you." everything will be fine. She knows best what she wants to do. "You are always like this." Chu Luo smiled softly and whispered. Dyed white: "huh?" "It''s all right." Chu Luo shook his head. A pair of Danfeng eyes were dim, mixed with excessive demon treatment. His voice pierced through the darkness and fell between his ears, like the first ray of dawn, very light, but hot: "go back and wait for me." When dyed white left, There was still silence all around, leaving only silent darkness. Chu Luo stood there, almost integrated with the darkness, like an unfolding ink painting, unable to see his expression, and his profile was cold and exquisite. Finally, he sighed gently. The temperature on his fingertips was still hot. Even the beating of his heart had not stabilized. It was still alive and hot. Always Always calm and rational. At this point, He is inferior to her. He can''t. Chu Luo returned along the original road until he returned to the spaceship. He leaned there alone, his fingertips drooped, his long eyelashes half covered his eyes, closed his eyes, and didn''t know what he was thinking. Out of the glass window is the vast hot star river, with faint fragments flowing. The stars spin gently, slightly bright but not completely bright, charming and dangerous. He became more and more handsome. It''s hard to find beauty in the world. Chulo doesn''t want to go. He just wants to stay here and dye white. Even if you can''t see or touch, But at least it''s closer. But on the other hand, he knows, He can''t stay here. Because there are more things waiting for him to do. After a few minutes, The officer, who had been quiet like snow, finally raised his eyes, revealing the deep and dark eyes under the fine eyelashes. His fingertips moved slightly and touched the cold glass window. ... wait for me. certain. ¡­ On the other side, Dyed white came back at a time, When you get back, She went straight over the two bodies and returned to the room. Since she started to solve the two people, she has thought about the next things, and she is not afraid of exposure. It is impossible for a dead man not to be found. Not long after dyed white came back, The silence was broken again. Looking at the two lifeless people lying on the ground, Guiyu could even see the faint dry dark blood. His face under his cloak was extremely ugly, and his eyes were gloomy to the extreme. He suddenly pushed away the room and saw the figure leaning on the chair. His white fingers supported his forehead. It seemed that he was resting. His expression was very lazy and harmless. But Guiyu didn''t believe it. He sneered and walked up quickly. "Qin Bai!" as soon as he approached, he smelled the strong spirit. He took two breaths and said, "you''re very capable. You killed two of my people on my territory." "Is there a problem?" ran Bai opened his eyes. "I don''t think they are happy." Not pleasing to the eye, What a good reason! "Don''t look around, I can''t go out." the girl said coldly, "do you think I''ll go out and wait to be caught when there are so many people outside?" That''s true. Guiyu absolutely doesn''t believe that ranbai will go out. If he does, it''s impossible not to be found on his territory, not to mention here What did Guiyu think of? His eyes twinkled. Anyway? In this case, dyeing white or killing people is enough to cause the fear of Guiyu. I haven''t found it for so long, How on earth did she solve the two people quietly without disturbing so many people outside! Is it really a gifted girl with SSS level mental power. "If it weren''t for the guy chuluo, I would really like to taste your spiritual power now." Guiyu''s face was a little twisted and his bones were ready to move. Chapter 2701 But at the thought of the deal he promised and the fierce look of the young officer demon governance, he was a little afraid and didn''t dare to do it easily. "You try." ran Bai chuckles. Strange island dare not. "You should know what I''m good at." the girl leaned against the chair and tapped her fingertips gently. She looked calm and unhurried. Under the gloomy pressure of the island, she looked like the same: "I can still solve your people here." Just got rid of those two people, not just to get out There is another purpose, That is to make Guiyu vigilant, let him fear, let him know that he still has strength, so as to reach What she needs next. "What do you mean?" from the beginning of asking this sentence, Guiyu took the bait. Ranbai''s left hand propped her jaw and smiled slowly, "your planet... I can help you." Strange island has some doubts. "Do you lack any medicine? I believe you understand the outside, I can help you make the medicament." her reputation at the Xingshan college pharmacist is not playing, and there is an eye liner on the outside of the island. In order to catch her, it is impossible not to know her external news. Ranbai throws out a sentence that is enough to make the people of Guiyu and even the planet move, "spiritual potion." About psychic potions, It''s extremely difficult to prepare. If one step is wrong, the whole bottle of medicine can be destroyed. That''s why, The rarer it is, the harder it is to find money. The more exciting it is. For people like guileyu who rely on the power of * * to make a living, they are infatuated with their spiritual power. It is undoubtedly a great temptation. The strange island was really excited. Fortunately, his reason still existed. "Why do you say this all of a sudden? Chu Luo has promised to save you. You can be a hostage safely. You don''t need to take such a risk." "Will you place all your hopes on one person?" ranbai asked. The more indifferent and calm her tone was, the more people couldn''t see what they thought. "One more chip and one more chance to save their lives. At least, it can make me live well in the next few days when my Lolo didn''t come, can''t it?" "Or, you don''t want spiritual potion?" dyed white smiled. This sentence is undoubtedly a lifeline. The reason why Guiyu has done so much is just for one thing. That''s mental power. How to get the most mental power, he will choose which one. Now, there is no reason to refuse the medicine sent to the door. However, the person who proposed to make the medicine made Guiyu hesitate for a moment. He can''t believe it. This is also very realistic. "You should have a medicine room here. No one can make mental medicine. Now, are you sure not?" ran Bai finished this sentence and looked at him at leisure. Instead of continuing persuasion, he had a look of following the meaning of Guiyu regardless of whether he agreed or not. In the end, the cruel voice of guile island was cold: "you''d better not make anything for me, let alone play tricks, otherwise, even Chu Luo can''t save you!" Dyed white, but did not laugh. "I want to be free." she said only these four words. Nothing else. "Impossible!" Guiyu refused without thinking. If ranbai, an outsider, was allowed to act on the planet at will, what would happen?! "The potion is not free." ranbai tells the truth. What she said completely makes Guiyu unable to refute, "I''m safe here now because chuluo is not a potion. I''m fine if I don''t make a potion." "Under such a premise, if there is no benefit, why should I bother to help you make medicine?" exactly. Even in Chu Luo''s face, as long as ranbai doesn''t do anything too much next, Guiyu can''t move ranbai. The psychic potion It''s just icing on the cake in the past few days, not absolutely necessary. Guiyu wavered a little, but he didn''t trust ranbai. For a moment, his eyes staring at ranbai were cold and terrible, like a layer of clouds that couldn''t be scattered. Under such eyes, The girl was still the same as she had just arrived. This makes the strange island more incomprehensible. "What use can I have if I want freedom? Aren''t all of them still looking at me." ranbai knows in her heart that her voice is very weak: "the reason why I put forward this request is just to relax. In addition, I will aim at Qin Mingyue, you know." What this probably means is, She wants freedom. What she wants to do more is for Qin Mingyue. Guiyu knows the relationship between Qin Mingyue and ranbai, A pair of biological sisters kill each other. They all want each other to die. Otherwise, he could not have found Qin Mingyue. Qin Mingyue is just a chess piece for Guiyu. If it is useless, or it can be used to give out benefits, he has no reason to refuse and won''t care. last, He said, "OK..." he said, "I can give you freedom on this planet, but if you are playing with me or have ulterior motives, you know the consequences!" Dyed white: "HMM." "I''ll take you directly to the pharmacy now. You''d better make it better for me." otherwise... He will let Qin Bai know what it will cost to play with him! This time, Dyed white came out openly. When other people in black saw the girl coming out, the indifference between their eyebrows and eyes was really eye-catching to an excessive extent, especially the spiritual strength of their body, which made them a little boiling. Before they say anything, Guiyu gave a vicious warning first. After all, dyeing white is his favorite "prey". How can others succeed? This time I didn''t cover my eyes. After all, dyed white has asked for the right to move freely on this planet, and it''s no use blindfolded. But to make Guiyu a little relieved, Dye Bai didn''t look around all the way, let alone ask him anything about the planet. It seems that she is really not interested at all. of course, Still no light, It''s all darkness. People on this planet, Probably, the night vision ability is very, very good. It may exceed the standard. Otherwise, how can you live. But Qin Mingyue It''s fun how it came to be like this. The pharmacists on this planet look no different from the outside. Almost all the drugs in it are related to the production of mental power, and there are few other medicinal materials. "What else do you need?" quirky Yu asked tentatively. "There''s everything here. What else do you think I need?" dyed Bai glanced at it and asked. Chapter 2702 Hearing this, the strange island snorted coldly, "in that case, you can directly make medicine here. I''ll ask someone to check the finished product. If there is no problem, your conditions will be agreed!" After all, there is no reason to refuse. You can also harvest such a batch of spiritual potions before chuluo comes. "Go out." ran Bai said quietly, "I don''t like to be disturbed when I make medicine." Guiyu didn''t say any more and left directly. The door was closed again, There was only one person left in the darkness. Her eyes glanced over the medicine on the platform inch by inch, and finally her fingertips touched the cold and dangerous miniature bomb as if nothing had happened. Um You can put one here. Although it is said that spiritual potion is passed on from the outside and difficult to make, dyeing white really doesn''t feel how difficult it is. The efficiency is very fast. I don''t know if there is a concept of time on this planet, However, ranbai''s heart has been calculating the flow rate belonging to time. About the next day, After all, the next potions need to be made by dyeing white, which directly gives dyeing white the right to go in and out. Maybe it''s because Guiyu warned other people again and again, so no one showed that coveted for dyed white. Guiyu was a little worried and opened a contact with outsiders. At the beginning, he directly asked, "where''s chuluo? How''s chuluo now?" The person opposite It''s from Xingshan college. Class B member, Li Er. The man who once confronted Tang Jiayi in the mecha arena. Later, Li Er, whom Guiyu took the initiative to find, promised to give him a potion to improve his mental strength, but he needed Li Er to do something for himself. Li Er agreed. Now. After pausing for a few seconds, he said, "Chulo? There''s no movement over there. The people of the Star Alliance are very strict." "Didn''t anything happen last night?" quirky Yu asked. Li Er replied, "don''t worry, no, Chu Luo doesn''t know anything now. What else can he do?" then he couldn''t help but rush: "when can you give me my medicine?" "It''s not over yet!" Guiyu avoided this and began to ask Li Er about other things to confirm that there is nothing wrong now. After Li Er answered impatiently, Guiyu stopped asking questions, and he wasn''t saying anything. Finally, the communication equipment was cut off. Qin Mingyue was shocked when she saw the intact dyed white again! She didn''t think of it at all. The girl who should have been very embarrassed and locked up is now freer than her on the planet. "My lord..." Qin Mingyue was punished yesterday, and even her face was extremely pale. At the moment, I don''t know why, her face is more white. "How can you let Qin Bai out? She is really upset and kind-hearted, and it''s easy to do some bad things! You don''t know..." Qin Mingyue still has a lot to say, but it has been interrupted by Guiyu. "Enough!" he said impatiently, "when do I need you to decide my affairs?" I asked Qin Mingyue to come here today just to give it to ranbai. After all, Qin Mingyue is no longer of any use to him. He exists like a waste chess. It''s a waste to stay. He doesn''t care if he gives it to ranbai Guiyu. And he also likes to see this picture of killing each other. "People have come to you. I will accept the next medicine every day." Dyed white lips contain a smile that seems to be right and wrong. It is light, but it makes people feel incomparable danger, "OK." Qin Mingyue''s eyes widened and she was vaguely aware of something. Her brain exploded with a bang. It''s completely unbelievable! What does this mean? She must have thought wrong, didn''t she? But Guiyu didn''t want to explain to Qin Mingyue. He threw her here and left. Qin Mingyue falls on ranbai''s hand again. It''s really good. You can imagine what will happen. Others won''t care. ¡­ Far away from the accessory star, Star Alliance headquarters. "Haven''t you found any trace yet?" the minister asked with a heartbeat. His men shook their heads, "it''s all right. We''ve searched everywhere and stuck a little in each channel to ensure that no fly can come in, but there''s still no news about Qin Bai." "Can a living man disappear out of thin air?" the minister''s face turned black. "What about other planets? Now the wanted notices have been released. Haven''t you heard anything yet?" "None," his subordinates replied in embarrassment. The minister controlled his irritable temper, spit out a mouthful of depression, and suddenly thought of something, "by the way, where''s chuluo? How''s he now?" "You said Chu Shao..." his subordinates answered carefully and dutifully: "he has always been in Xingshan college. He didn''t go out or get close to anyone, but it seems that he is very dissatisfied with what we are monitoring him." "Let''s wait until the dust settles." at the thought of the relationship between Chu Luo and Qin Bai, the minister began to have a headache again. What''s happening every day! It doesn''t have a good relationship with who, If not Qin Bai, if not Chu Luo. Change the perspective to another place, Xingshan college, No one found out that Chu Luo left alone. Not even the Tangshan river. And he received a message from Guiyu today. Just a short one. Still no address was mentioned. Just said the time. Four days later. As for exactly what time, the specific time is uncertain. Chu Luo stared at the message sent now, and then pulled down the corners of his lips. His eyes were deep and shallow, as if hiding a deep sea water. ¡­ Two days, Dye Bai is already familiar with the planet. It''s not big here. It''s less than one tenth of the area of an accessory star. and, This place is eternal night. There is almost no difference in time. I am in the dark all the time. Sophie Yu took a mental potion and took several bites nostalgically. He had an abacus in his heart. If Qin Bai is really so excellent "The fifty third one." ranbai threw the medicine in his hand to him. The medicine had been tested by mice in advance. He didn''t find any side effects, so he was relieved to take it. Isn''t it The medicine made by dyeing white, How can people find side effects. The girl''s eyes fell carelessly. This place is not only eternal night, but also backward and barren resources. Therefore, there are few communication equipment here. She did not find it in others. But there is definitely something on Guiyu. It''s that tiny communicator that keeps him in touch with the outside world. But for a moment, dyed white took back her eyes. Chapter 2703 The strange island licked the medicine and suddenly thought of something. He smiled darkly: "I heard that Qin Mingyue was killed by you?" "Not dead yet." ranbai corrects the mistake in his sentence. Qin Mingyue''s life has one last use. Before the interests are squeezed dry, dyeing white is impossible to let her die. Early death and late death are all death. It''s better to do a favor and die again. Seal off: "..." Don''t be right with the host against anyone, because with her means, you can easily kill you. Strange island is a pity. If such a person exists on his planet, he will train her well. This means, Tut tut. Ranbai looks at Guiyu leaving, His eyes fell on his cloak. It seems that the micro communicator never leaves the body. Dye Bai hasn''t seen him take it out and put it somewhere else. She already knows the location of the planet. As for where Guiyu will rest after leaving every day, dyed white is also clear. okay. Although it is eternal night, although it is difficult to die, they can''t run tirelessly. These two days, Guiyu has been guarding against her. To be exact, she hasn''t put down her guard from the beginning, and there are no fewer people watching secretly. All looking at her. So it''s really a little troublesome to start, but it''s because of this kind of stalking that it''s more convenient for Ranbai always calculates the work and rest time of Guiyu. She hasn''t seen Guiyu appear in a certain period of time It''s no different from people outside. Almost all belong to interstellar night time. It''s night, Originally, the darkness that couldn''t see his fingers seemed more profound, and he couldn''t see each other clearly after a few steps. Such darkness has both advantages and disadvantages. Ran Bai''s room was a small attic. It was supposed to be time to sleep, but she got up slowly. The girl was dressed in black and blended with the night. She took a look at the scene under the attic. Finally, she narrowed her eyes and took a detour in another direction. This position is almost a dead corner. No one monitors it and people in dark don''t notice it. Dyed white, holding the railing with one hand, turned over, his clothes fluttered, hunting generated the wind, and jumped down from the height without hesitation! In the turning room in the air, she stepped on the wall and landed lightly with her strength. She was handsome and neat, like a blood clan walking in the dark night. After landing, She looked around. According to the long thought route, it passed quickly, leaving only a residual shadow. The place where Guiyu lives is not far from ranbai. It should also be for finding ranbai at the first time if something happens. However, it is also convenient for dyeing white to walk less, run into fewer people and try to avoid them. "Da, Da, Da..." the heavy sound of walking passed by, ringing in my ears, like beating a drum. The girl''s expression remained unchanged. She quickly flashed into the nearby alley to avoid it. Until the pedestrian left, she quickly swept across the road. Go to the residence of Guiyu. The micro contact should be in the Guiyu room or on him. This is the best time Um. Certainly you can''t go directly to the front door and swagger in. Is that fair and aboveboard waiting for someone to be caught? Not enough time, too perfunctory. So dyed white finally chose to climb the building and turn the window. It''s the third floor. The height is OK. Not high. So there was such a scene in the night, In the dark, the shadow of the tree whirled. A hazy figure stepped on the trunk. By getting up, she quickly and neatly turned the periphery to the third floor. She was in mid air, and most of her body fell in the air. If she didn''t pay attention, she would fall directly. This sense of suspension It''s easy to adapt. This window is locked and tightly closed. I can''t see the inside at all. Dyeing white hands, easily breaks the window directly, dark blood Ling is wrapped around the wrist, and the blood color flashes in the dark, fleeting. The window was half opened, and the blurred scene in it was hazy. There is no bottom in black. Dyed white turned in with one hand supporting the edge of the window, fell to the ground silently, and then closed the window gently. She leaned there and looked around. This is the living room. no one. Empty and lifeless. Ran Bai glanced and glanced around. No interest. At the bottom of her heart, while calculating the time, she walked towards the closed door and slowly pushed it open. When the door was pushed open, all the eyes were as dark as ink, some blurring people''s line of sight. But I could vaguely recognize an outline lying on the bed. Dyed white picked the tip of her eyebrows, and her star eyes were even colder, with a hazy calm at the bottom of her eyes. Communicator. She glanced a little, This kind of thing is very small. The most likely thing is on Guiyu. She had just approached one step, but suddenly stopped, wiped it with the strong wind wrapped in the cold, ran Bai turned quickly and kicked over the people who came from behind. A loud bang of "bang!" echoed in the empty room. Naturally, countless people were awakened. Qin Mingyue humed heavily. Her body, which was already full of holes, fell to the ground like a pool of mud. The corner of her mouth overflowed with blood, but her eyes were crazy. Looking at ran Bai with pride and provocation, she shouted at her throat: "sir! Sir! Qin Bai, she wants to kill you! Do you see Qin Bai''s true face this time?" Ranbai stood in place and gently tutted. The bottom of her eyes looked like a smile, with ice and snow like clearness and indifference. Qin Mingyue also found that ranbai went out because of an accident. She hesitated for a while, and finally decided to follow up. I didn''t expect to hit this scene directly! Her first reaction was to let Qin Bai be found. Only in this way can Qin Bai be finished. Anger dazzled Qin Mingyue''s mind. She couldn''t allow her to think of other half points. She only remembered this idea. And Guiyu also got up. It seemed that he didn''t take off his cloak when he slept. At the moment, the atmosphere around him was cold to the extreme. Jie laughed and distorted his voice: "sure enough! I knew, I knew..." He never put down his guard against Qin Bai, and on this day, Qin Bai finally showed his feet! Guiyu didn''t really sleep from the beginning. He was completely vigilant from the beginning. Now¡ª¡ª On the other hand, Shi Yu put all the human eye lines on the white body. Now, Finally let him know Qin Bai''s purpose! Guiyu quickly informed everyone that they were close to this place. If there was any change, they started immediately. Dyed white made the strange island look like this. "Do you want to get the communicator?" Guiyu quickly guessed. His mind was running fast. His eyes were getting colder and colder, and there was a faint green light emerging. If you get the communicator, you can contact others and chuluo! Chapter 2704 "I''ve been guessed." dyed white gently tilted his head and hooked the thin corners of his lips, "otherwise you really naive think freedom is my purpose." Seeing that the disaster is coming, Qin Mingyue is still such a calm and calm girl. Qin Mingyue climbs up to the side of Guiyu and grabs his clothes. The torture of these two days has made her physically and mentally tired. Life is better than death. She doesn''t want to fall into ranbai''s hands anymore. "Sir, did you hear that? Qin Bai was like this from the beginning. You must deal with her!" "It''s not your turn to speak!" at this time, Guiyu didn''t have any good face for Qin Mingyue. He kicked her far away and threatened fiercely: "Qin Bai, do you know what price you will pay for this?" "Do you dare to touch me?" ran Bai is very interested. Chu Luo''s name is here. One day, he promised that Guiyu would make a deal, so ranbai can''t move. He can''t move. As long as ranbai doesn''t make a substantial successful move, if Guiyu has reason, he won''t choose to deal with ranbai. Um. This feeling of doing whatever she wants with the support of her officials, Not bad. Although the real purpose When he was pinched to his lifeline, Guiyu looked more and more angry. He really couldn''t solve dyeing white, but it didn''t mean that he could go on like this. "Give me someone!" his hoarse voice was more treacherous and ugly at the moment. The dark green eyes under his cloak were half bright and half dark. "Close Qin Bai for me. No one can let her out without my command!" Qin Mingyue really didn''t expect that she had come to such a point that Guiyu didn''t deal with dyed white. Why on earth?! She was unwilling, but her heart was so painful that she couldn''t open her mouth and twitched. So after two days, Once again back to the original starting point. Ranbai looks at the chain and doesn''t mind. She holds her jaw and thinks deeply. These times, It should be OK. "... host, you capsized in the gutter?" Feng Luo didn''t believe it. Dyed white and lazy, half hooked the corners of his lips: "don''t you see?" Seal off: "..." This attitude, It''s crazy. Apart from being shut down, the dyed white was intact. However, almost all of this night was concentrated on the dyeing of white. But because he was not at ease, he turned off the dye and turned on the communicator and contacted the outside liner. Xingshan college, Li Er received the contact invitation. He took a sneaky look around, and finally connected timidly. He was still wearing a school uniform belonging to Xingshan college with a student number on his chest. B.34 "My Lord." Li Er called Guiyu. "Where is Chu Luo now?" he asked Li Er was a little confused and answered honestly, "he has been in Xingshan all the time. The people of the Star Alliance are very strict with him. They almost didn''t release a fly." "Well..." guile Yu was a little relieved. He asked again, "is there any change outside now? Or something unusual has happened?" "Now the satellite and other planets are heavily guarded. Nothing has happened. They have been constantly checking and searching." Li Erzi thought carefully and answered one by one. Hearing this, Guiyu nodded and asked: "if there is any abnormal action, inform me immediately." he slapped a sugar and gave it both kindness and prestige: "you should remember that we are on the same boat. If my side is over, you can''t feel better!" after a pause, Guiyu''s tone eased again: "when all this is over, double medicine will be given to you directly." Li Er looked very excited. He was pinched to death by Guiyu, which made Guiyu nod with great satisfaction. With such an insider in the vice star and Xingshan college, he can know a lot of internal information and naturally prevent Chu Luo''s actions. A day later, At 9:45 a.m, Chuluo received the time notice from Guiyu again. It was originally scheduled to be four days later. Now three days have passed. It should start tomorrow, but it will become the next day. Another day late. Chulo didn''t reply. Time goes by, 1:32 p.m. The time notified by Guiyu has changed again to 11:00 sharp this evening. "Do you think I have a good temper?" Chu Luo responded this time. He opened his mouth with a reserved voice. His tone was like a smile but not a smile. He was evil and ruffian, but he vaguely showed hostility and implied danger and killing intention. The ending tone was light, "playing tricks on people, huh?" Guiyu was worried about what plot Chu Luo would have if he promised to exchange hostages, so he kept changing the time, just to give Chu Luo a sense of uncertainty and no warning, so that Chu Luo didn''t have the exact time to prepare. But at the moment, he hesitated a little when he heard the mockery of the young officer opposite. This transaction is obviously more cost-effective for him. If he really annoyed this man Guiyu didn''t respond, so he listened to the next words from the contact. The voice just seemed to be laughing, but it was cold in the blink of an eye. It was like the ice frozen with the first snow of winter. It was not half warm. The cold was deep into the bone. There was no smile: "is it fun?" "It seems that I need to consider whether this transaction is necessary." Some people couldn''t sit still. He opened his mouth: "don''t!" "I didn''t mean to inform the time, so I''m really worried." Guiyu was worried that Chu Luo was really annoyed and said several words to make himself innocent. "What about your sincerity?" chuluo sneered. The opposite side was quiet for a long time. They all seemed to be disconnected. Finally, they said, "well, I''ll give you an accurate time. I''ll give you the specific address at 8:55 p.m. and you have five minutes to prepare." "I don''t have to do this deal, girlfriend, not life." Chu Luo''s voice was very light, like a melted wind, with your childe''s frivolity and coolness, "who must need it?" The strange island is chilly. "Don''t worry, it will never change again this time." it seems that he made a mistake before. He likes this kind of thing. You really don''t have to. If Chu Luo really repents, it''s a pity for him Chu Luo gave a reserved, faint voice and directly cut off the communication equipment. There was no voice, and the room was quiet again. Chulo was alone. Dead quiet. He looked down at his watch. He is three minutes hot. He is interested and bored quickly. He doesn''t like anything in particular. However, he has never changed this watch since he was taken hostage that day and came to the accessory star with dye Bai from the laboratory. The man who mortgaged his things and finally redeemed his watch silently for the first time solemnly decided to like it all his life. Chapter 2705 Thinking of the first meeting, The girl looked cold and light but cold and angry. Chu Luo''s thin lips slightly hooked. His people. The cold look of the young official is like a spring breeze at the moment. The lazy beauty and evil spirit are surging with subtle changes in the bottom of his eyes. He straightened up, went to the window, looked at the Star Alliance outside the window, and finally gave an inexplicable sound. It''s eight fifty-five in the evening. Chu Luo received the address sent by Guiyu. Marked a kilometer away from the southwest near planet XX. This place, It''s not the same address as Chulo knows, it''s the opposite direction. Chulo took a look and turned off the contact directly. It seems that Guiyu is still worried. The young officer put on a simple and neat camouflage suit to facilitate combat. His military boots lined with his long legs were very straight, and his skin was too white. His side face is picturesque, angular and cold. There is a bad feeling of incomprehension and ruffian temperament in his narrow Danfeng eyes. Seriously, If it weren''t for the casual spirit of killing, he looks really born with a beautiful bone, your son. Chu Luo had his own way to leave nature. He didn''t disturb anyone in Xingshan college, including those who belonged to the Star Alliance outside the door. He buttoned his watch with one hand and paused twice, but he still didn''t press it. He can''t trust others. In the absence of certainty, Chulo did not notify. I left here alone at the speed of night, and I have been on the spaceship very quickly in a short time. Nine o''clock sharp in the evening. Chuluo''s spaceship is on the way to the place mentioned by Guiyu. He drove slowly and knew that this was not the real address. If Guiyu still wants to cooperate with him seriously, he won''t let Chu Luo really reach that place. Sure enough, when a third of the journey has not arrived. The contact device has blinked. Chuluo connected the contact while driving the spacecraft accurately and sailing in the vast space. "Turn back and go straight in the opposite direction." Guiyu didn''t talk nonsense. "When you arrive, I''ll tell you to stop." "Chu Shao, please. The hostage is safe now. I didn''t touch her at all. You can rest assured." Guiyu added. Chu Luo pulled down the corners of his lips, with an unknown sound, and turned the direction. Ten thirty in the evening. The spaceship stopped at the address said by Guiyu. The vast stars around are particularly mysterious and hidden in the universe Chu Luo stopped. His tone was faint. His fingertips knocked on the console: "then?" Quirky Island paused for a moment. He sensed that there was really no ship or person around Chu Luo, and relaxed slightly. "Turn left, 3000 meters, down the southeast of a blue planet, there is a looming black hole." "You drive the ship straight through and stop at last." Chu Luo: "OK." Ten thirty-two in the evening. A huge spaceship shuttled by at high speed, just like a meteor passing on the sky, leaving only a residual shadow. The dark wormhole is constantly twisting and rotating, emitting a faint awn and extremely dangerous smell. But Chu Luo didn''t hesitate to drive the spaceship. His eyes didn''t blink. His cold and slender hands, with dazzling operation, fell on the operating table in front of him. A subtle sound. In the blink of an eye. Guiyu clearly saw the strange spacecraft landing on his planet and fell into vigilance. The ship landed slowly. "Come out, turn right and go straight for 300 meters." Guiyu took a deep breath. "Don''t worry about other things here. Just reach the designated target. Now take the ransom you should take. The hostages and I are waiting for you there." Chu Luo''s expression remained unchanged. He carried a silver metal box with a white surface in one hand, which was probably filled with medicine and contact device Eternal night. When I came here, I was completely caught in the blind spot. You can''t see the road clearly except going forward. There is no bottom in black. The planet tonight is very quiet. There is almost no sound except the wind. It is dead silent. Like the calm before the storm. You look into the distance as if a fierce beast lurking in the dark will wake up and tear people to pieces in the next second. Chu Luo''s eyes did not squint. His military boots stepped on the ground without making any sound. Each step was very stable and light. He wore a neat and solemn camouflage suit, and his back was always straight and straight, like a pine and cypress in winter. His long eyelashes half covered his deep eyes, which was a faint billowing awn. "I see you." Guiyu stood there, waiting for Chu Luo''s arrival. The contact device was in his hand. He said softly. The green light in the bottom of his eyes was really exciting. soon, Soon As long as Chulo entered the planet, he had stepped into a conspiracy. This is his territory. He''s in charge. Chulo has absolutely no chance to go out again. Whether Qin Bai or Chu Luo, they can only be reduced to his Chinese food! Soon, The slender and tall figure stepped into the night, as if he had integrated into it. His expression could not be seen clearly in the dark, as if separated by a thin layer of gauze. "Where''s the man?" Chu Luo stopped. He stood there, because he could see a vague outline opposite. "What about the things?" quirky Yu also asked. He never forgot the chips he wanted. "Do you think I''m stupid?" Chu Luo smiled low and outlined his handsome and sharp side face lines in the cold night, like a myth in European murals. His thin lips opened gently and said word by word: "I brought half of the ransom you want, and the other half was on a UAV off the planet." Guiyu''s face changed slightly. He had already planned. As soon as he got the medicine contact, he could directly fight Chu Luo. At that time! "We didn''t say that before." the tone of Guiyu was gloomy. "I believe you?" Chu Luo stood there with his pocket in one hand. His voice was very weak and calm: "there was a time bomb on the UAV. The explosion time was 20 minutes later." Under the increasingly ugly face of Guiyu, Chu Luo was slow. "Release the hostages to me first. After Qin Bai leaves in the spaceship, you ask someone to drive the UAV. I will remove the time bomb." Another hand, Seriously, Sinister enough. This is trulow. If Chu Luo follows the words of Guiyu all the way, Guiyu may suspect that Chu Luo has other conspiracies, but once such a thing happens, it will dispel Guiyu''s suspicion. "Chu shaoke is really capable." however, Guiyu''s mood is really not good. In fact, as long as the ransom is settled and chuluo is here, there will be no chance to turn over the price. Chapter 2706 In fact, as long as the ransom is settled and chuluo is here, there will be no chance to turn over the price. He never wanted to let Qin Bai out from the beginning. Cheating chuluo over was just a risky decision. However, he was reluctant to give up the batch of 100% purity drugs and advanced high-tech connectors. For a moment, the atmosphere fell into silence. Strange island is thinking. last, He took a wary look at the people in the dark and ordered his next men: "bring me the hostages first. In addition, go and explore whether there are UAVs nearby." Ten forty-five in the evening. The hostage was brought up by his men in the same black cloak. The hostage was covered up and down, his hands were tied, and his feet were chained. Even his mouth was sealed with tape, which could not be seen from top to bottom. But the figure is exactly the same as dyed white. There are no normal people on this planet, only dyed white is an outsider. "Qin Bai, I''ve brought it up for you." Guiyu said hoarsely. Chu Luo''s eyes calmly fell on the hostage. The bottom of his eyes was deep, as if he could suck people in. He carried the metal box in one hand, and his slender and white fingers were slightly white because of force. And then, His men came out again and said, "there is really a UAV near the planet. It should have just stopped. In addition, there are no spacecraft weapons." Sure enough, Chulo didn''t lie to him. Guiyu believes that there will be no problem with the intelligent brain detection of his own planet. Chu Luo picked the tip of his eyebrows, but it was not vague. He directly threw the box in his hand to Guiyu out of thin air. "Half the ransom." Eeryu took it with some trembling and fanaticism, and opened it directly in front of Chu Luo. His withered and wrinkled hands picked up one of the bottles of medicine placed quietly. The excitement in the bottom of his eyes almost overflowed, and the green light was deeper. Guileyu clocked in the bottle of medicine, gently put it on the tip of his nose, felt the familiar, pure and strong smell, and took a deep intoxicated breath. Boutique! Absolutely a boutique! The smell is strange. You can''t smell it wrong. You can''t make mistakes. The hostages next to him were quiet and motionless, as if they were asleep. They couldn''t be calm. Guiyu didn''t take it to heart. After all, dyed white was like this from the beginning. "This is sincerity." Chu Luo smiled faintly, a little careless and lazy, and his eyes were darker. "So, should you honor your next promise?" The strange island weighed, looked at the hostages, and promised, "OK." He can release Qin Bai first, and then catch Qin Bai again when the other half of the medicine is in hand. Anyway, it was the people on his planet who took Qin Bai away. There will be no mistake in the process. "Please." the young officer slightly hooked his thin lips. His expression was indifferent and cold, like a calm frozen lake. Only his eyes were deep and shallow in color. The hostages were silent. The buildings on both sides are all hidden in the dark and blurred. Across the street stood different people. The atmosphere is stagnant. There seems to be a restless factor in the air. Silent smoke filled the air. And just as Guiyu was preparing to relax, the buildings not far away suddenly made a loud noise of "bang bang!"! The sound was earth shaking, deafening, and almost pricked people''s eardrums. Then, The huge building that had stood intact in the night exploded at that moment¡ª¡ª The sky was full of debris and ruins, almost skyrocketing fire and smoke. The rolling smoke stimulates the mouth and nose, diffuses in the air and blurs people''s sight. This scene was too unpredicted and shocking. Almost just a moment, it exploded the mushroom cloud. All the people near the building were blown to pieces. They had no time to escape or scream, but they had become corpses. Seeing this scene, the green eyes of Guiyu reflected the sky of fire and the ruins shrouded in smoke. His eyes were almost cracked. His voice line was hoarse and damaged, with crazy distortion: "Chu Luo!" Seeing this scene, he would be stupid if he didn''t understand it again. What has no warning, it is clearly premeditated in advance! Chu Luo didn''t want to cooperate with him sincerely. From beginning to end, he just wanted to calculate him! Thinking of all this, the strange island fell into madness. He quickly looked for the figure of the young officer in the smoke, but the swirling fog affected people''s vision so much that he couldn''t really see it! Guiyu only knew the original location of chuluo station. At the moment, it was empty and there was no one. Sophie Yu directly reached out his hand, picked up the collar of his men next to him, shouted at his throat and asked, "where''s Chu Luo?! Chu Luo? Where did you see him go?" His men trembled: "I, I didn''t see... I don''t know." Just now, everyone present was blinded, their sight fell into a blur, and their attention was focused on the building that exploded not far away. Who still has the mind to observe where Chu Luo is? "Find it! Find it for me!!" Guiyu''s face twisted. "He can''t leave now. He must be near here." Chulo can''t go far in such a short time. It''s very likely that it''s under his eyes and hasn''t been found! As early as the moment when the explosion sounded, the young officer had flashed to the left, rolled on the spot for two times, avoided the sight of Guiyu, and faced the shocked and unspeakable eyes of a man in black nearby! The man in black just wanted to shout, but Chu Luo, who had been propped up on the ground, grabbed his neck with one hand, made great efforts, and was simply and neatly. The solemn hands with black leather gloves were as cold as death. The black man''s eyes widened, his feet were weak on the ground, struggled for several times, and finally his neck tilted and died. The last picture before death is the person who sees the agile figure, with a pair of deep and dark pupils under the long eyelashes, such as the bottomless steep cliff, as if his eyes are hidden in the far-reaching sea, vaguely showing the air of indifference. After solving a man in just a few seconds, Chu Luo directly took the gun from his men! Darkness and smoke became his best protective color. This gun can only be used when it has to be used. After all, there is no silencing and it will make a loud noise. Chuluo''s most handy weapon is probably a dagger he carries with him, pinned to his left waist. While they didn''t react for a while, Chu Luo has changed his position, solved several people in a row, and swept away towards the goal of his own needs! All these actions were completed quickly in a short time. When Guiyu reacted, Chu Luo could not be seen at all, which made him angry and gnash his teeth. Chapter 2707 I don''t know what I thought. A proud sneer suddenly appeared on Guiyu''s face: "don''t worry, he won''t run far to find..." After a pause, he didn''t say any more. Suddenly, he saw the struggling hostages. Just now, his attention was completely attracted by the explosion and chuluo, so that Guiyu ignored this for a time. He felt a little strange, Chuluo''s first goal should be to redeem the hostages, but now he doesn''t run with the hostages, but disappears by himself. Where did he go? Because of what? For a moment, Guiyu had a bad hunch. He walked forward with great strides and directly tore off the black gauze covering his head. The next second, his pupils shrank -! Where is Qin Bai? It''s clearly Qin Mingyue! "How could it be, how..." this series of completely uncontrolled things happened one after another, which made Guiyu unbelievable. He stared at the ugly and distorted face and could almost stare out a hole: "obviously, his body shape is different. Why Qin Mingyue?! why?" ¡­ All this has to start before action. Tonight is destined to be an extraordinary day. Even if dyeing white is closed, you can feel the subtle changes outside. It seems that time It''s today. It''s Ten thirty-five in the evening. The strange island didn''t come, but an unexpected person came. Qin Mingyue also felt something about to happen on this unusual day. Even there are fewer people outside. This gave Qin Mingyue the opportunity to enter. If you put it in peacetime, Qin Mingyue can''t get in at all. She has been unwilling, firmly grasped the knife in her hand and pushed open the door! Why can Qin Bai do these things without damage? Since Guiyu won''t do it, let her come. The door was pushed open, Qin Mingyue saw the figure inside. She slowly closed the door, revealing a strange smile: "Qin Bai..." Today, they are not here. She wants to see who can save Qin Bai. Ranbai glanced at her and looked calm. She didn''t need to take the initiative to find someone, but she came to the door. She was more conscious. Qin Mingyue held the knife tighter and tighter, approached step by step, gnashing her teeth, showing crazy resentment at the bottom of her eyes: "Qin Bai, go to hell!" All her bad luck was because of Qin Bai. Without Qin Bai, she would not be like this at all. Dyed white seems to be leaning against the chain with an indifferent look. This time, Qin Mingyue stopped nagging, and she was afraid that someone would come back and interrupt all this. So she stabbed the knife without hesitation. In her opinion, dyed white is tied now and can''t return her hand at all. She almost thought of the picture of blood splashing in the next second. But who knows¡ª¡ª The knife that was about to stab was held directly by a slender, cold and white hand! Qin Mingyue''s action stopped abruptly in mid air. Her pupils are constricted. Qin Bai Isn''t Qin Bai tied up? How can you fight back?! "Should you say you are naive or stupid?" the chains spread, and the girl got up slowly and slowly, with a sense of oppression. In the face of Qin Mingyue''s frightened eyes, dyed white bent her lips. "You, you...!" the chain was completely broken, and Qin Bai was never locked up! Before Qin Mingyue finished her words, the next second her body softened and the whole person fell to the ground. Ranbai threw the knife aside, "I''ve never seen such a positive death." "Now that you''re here, do me a favor." she leaned down and muttered to herself, "just right, it saves me time to find a substitute." The only difference is the body shape. Qin Mingyue is too deformed. But it doesn''t matter Osteogenesis, Simple. Three minutes later, A woman with exactly the same shape as dyed white fell to the ground. Her hands were tied, her mouth was taped and her head was covered. The whole person lay on the ground and fainted. Ranbai picks up the dagger on the ground, arranges Qin Mingyue, and pushes the door to leave. The time at the moment is ten forty in the evening. At 10:45 p.m, The hostages were brought up. Chuluo and Guiyu are talking about a deal. Eleven o''clock sharp in the evening. The first building began to explode, Chu Luo disappeared, and dye Bai''s whereabouts became a mystery. Time goes back to now, Qin Mingyue has woke up. She was awakened by the explosion. As soon as she opened her eyes, she turned to the green eyes of Guiyu. She looked frightened and wanted to speak. But because the mouth was sealed with tape, it could only produce vague syllables. Guileyu looked fierce. He stretched out his hand to tear off the tape, pinched Qin Mingyue''s neck and asked, "where''s Qin Bai? Where is she!" Qin Mingyue gasped heavily, and her head was still confused, "I... I don''t know." Her last consciousness stayed in the girl''s smile. On the other side, Chu Luo kept wandering in the dark. At the moment, he didn''t know how many people''s blood had been stained with that dagger. He must find ranbai confluence as soon as possible. Before, He has handed over the dyed white mini time bomb. They are now installed in every corner of the planet. But the only disadvantage of this kind of micro bomb is that it must be started by someone. It is not timed or remotely controlled. This bomb was developed by dye Bai. As long as she knew how to start it alone. Only she knew where the miniature bombs were placed on the planet. Just now, Chu Luo had a dialogue with Guiyu and changed the trading method just to delay ranbai. Until the time estimated in his heart was almost the same, he heard the sound of miniature bomb explosion. Then next¡ª¡ª Ranbai made an appointment with chuluo. At the top of the planet, in the strictest main brain control room. As for why we chose such a place, Let''s start with the meeting between ranbai and chuluo a few days ago. A few days ago, A deserted and empty place, A cold but hot kiss. Clean and clear mint fragrance. The young officer held the girl in his arms. He buried his face in the nest of the girl''s neck. His thin lip rubbed the white collarbone. He took the girl''s hand in his other hand and handed her something. All black, tiny, about the size of the nail cap, easy to hide. "This is the locator. If you hide it, I''ll always know where you are." Chu Luo''s voice became hoarse and asked carefully, "don''t be found. Once there is any abnormal situation, you should directly destroy it as our signal." "OK." ran Bai should go down, put away the locator in front of Chu Luo, and smiled: "don''t worry, there won''t be a day of destruction." Chuluo said, "then... You have to find the location of the main brain control room of the planet during this period." if possible, Chuluo didn''t want to take the risk to do so. Chapter 2708 But now, only dyeing white can. "Every planet will have a main brain to maintain the operation of the planet, and here is no exception." chuluo explained in a low voice: "but the main brain control room, Guiyu will be vigilant against you. It is impossible to let you close. You find this place and stay nearby for a certain time, so you don''t have to worry about it later." "Then, what are you going to do?" ranbai looked at him directly. "I''ll locate the location of the main brain control room and find a chance to come and press a gadget in it." Chu Luo said with ease and a little smile in his tone, just like playing. in fact, Breaking into the main brain control room without authorization is the top priority of the place and the planet. It doesn''t matter how strict the guard is. How can it be that simple? Gadgets That''s impossible, It is a lethal bomb that can destroy the brain of the planet. "Two days." ranbai gave a number: "two days." Chu Luo looked at her, "it''s ok..." his fingertips tightened and his voice was low: "but in any case, please break into the main brain control room for your own safety. In such an extremely strict situation, a bomb was placed without anyone''s awareness. And then walk away. The bomb must be detonated manually. Everything is waiting for the day of redemption. And now, Both ranbai and chuluo''s targets are in the main brain control room. At least at present, Guiyu didn''t think, I''m afraid from the beginning, that chuluo''s goal would be to completely blow up this planet. Eleven fifteen in the evening. Hidden in the dark, Main brain control room. Chulo just went in, He saw the bodies lying on the ground, with wounds on his neck, and was killed with one blow. Who else can it be if it''s not his family. I''m afraid this situation will be found out soon. I''m in a hurry. Chuluo went up directly according to the place in his memory. The top floor. Chu Luo looked at the closed door and calmly stretched out his hand to push it open. Half the time the door was opened, a figure flashed over, like a remnant, killing and cold. "It''s me." Chulo just said. The figure stopped. Dyed white: "come in." Chulo closed the door and went in. The whole main brain control room is full of traces of high technology. Various machines and data lines are connected together to form a huge data and the support point of the whole planet. Chu Luo was not vague. From the virtual screen here, you can see the road map of the planet and the distribution of people. He stretched out his hand, pointed his cold fingertip at it, and the faint light emitted from it made his fingertip white. "Go out from here, come here, and then turn right..." finally, chuluo stopped at a place and said to ranbai, "if you want to go here, someone will pick you up and leave directly." "What about you?" ran Bai asked lightly. "Me? Me." Chu Luo smiled, with her red phoenix eyes. "Of course I will leave, but after destroying the main brain system and starting the bomb installed here." Once this place collapsed, the whole planet was destroyed. "So you go first and wait for me." Chu Luo came here once before, but he didn''t touch the equipment here because of limited time. It''s a little hand-made, but it''s OK. After all, he used to like studying this system best. Ran Bai twisted her eyebrows and stood next to her. "What''s your speed?" she played with the gun coming from others and casually said, "I''ll show you outside." Her people, of course, have to be right now. The silence of the night outside was broken. Now it is hurried and chaotic, and the atmosphere is solidified. And in this main brain control room, More quiet and silent. It''s a battle with time. Only the bony hands of the control system are left. Seriously, the situation on the brain side was soon discovered, and a steady stream of people were entering. The door is half open, "Bang --!" "Bang --!" A succession of gunshots were ringing. Ran Bai held the gun steadily. Her white fingertips pulled the trigger without shaking. The muzzle of the black gun was facing the outside. Hunted countless people like death. The intruder died. In a remote corner, a figure crept out vaguely, revealing a corner stained with blood. Looks like a mess. Her pale hands held a gun and kept shaking, but the bottom of her eyes was amazing resentment and ruthlessness. Her fingers slowly moved to the trigger, raised the gun and aimed at the young officer in a neat camouflage suit in the control room. The man was still standing in front of the system and could only see his back. He was evil and handsome. Qin Mingyue bit her lip and even bit out blood, so she aimed at it. go to hell! go to hell!! When operating the system, you can''t be disturbed or move casually. Chu Luo''s expression is always calm. His deep eyes fall on the constantly surging and jumping data, and his eyes are as deep as the sea. He was relieved to give his back to dye white, which was unreserved trust and delivered his life in a real sense. The trigger was pulled¡ª¡ª "Bang!" there was a gunshot! It was the sound of a gun hitting the ground violently and hitting the metal ground, making a clear sound. The hand with the gun was pierced by bullets and bleeding. Ranbai looked at this scene and smiled gently, but there was no temperature. The weapon in her hand was turned around by her, with a light look. make fun of. With her, Who gets a chance to move her? Qin Mingyue looked miserable. Beads of sweat rolled down her face, but she didn''t want to pick up the gun. The girl looked indifferent. She looked at Qin Mingyue''s actions like a hunter who patiently chased the prey and played with the prey between her palms. She looked at Qin Mingyue''s bloody fingertips almost cold-blooded and cruel. She simply pulled the trigger one second before touching them. It can be called an elegant bloodthirsty. "Bang --!" The gun kept ringing. Ranbai slowly moves down with his weapon, constantly changing his position and pulling the trigger. There was almost no pause in the sound of breaking the air. Qin Mingyue''s chest, lower abdomen, legs and arms are all traces of being hit by bullets. Large tracts of red blood flow out, like the meandering meaning of death. Chapter 2709 She opened her eyes wide and stared at the scene in front of her, but her body fell down slowly and had no strength to support until she hit the ground heavily. turn in one''s grave. "Ding! Get the threat value of outsiders, the progress bar is full, and the main task is successful!" the mechanical sound belonging to the system rings out beside ranbai''s ears. Dyed white didn''t pay any attention to her meaning. The girl quickly changed her position, moved constantly, held weapons and hunted ruthlessly in the dark night. But everyone who wanted to get close to the control room fell down one second before that. All the sounds of bullet attack hit the metal door, but none of them hit the girl at all. Those people stopped with some fear and no longer dared to act rashly. "Rush up! All rush up for me! What are you waiting for?" Guiyu shouted angrily. His expression was distorted: "if chuluo and them succeed, the planet will be over!" In anger at the same time, he couldn''t help muttering: "how is it possible, how is it possible..." It''s different! This is different from everything imagined by Guiyu. How can Chu Luo and Qin Bai move freely on this planet and use their mental power?! And in the control room, The virtual screen has a progressive progress bar, which is now 93% Chu Luo knocked quickly, and the deep eyes seemed to show a cold blue data chain. And outside the control room, A bullet stayed in mid air. Its attack direction should be dyed white, but now it kept shaking. The trajectory changed abruptly in mid air. With a whew, it was unable to fall to the ground. This is mental manipulation. The whole person of Guiyu falls into disbelief! He just wanted to control the bullet with mental power, but¡ª¡ª Why not?! Why can they still use mental power! Guiyu fell into a crazy grasp. Why is that? same day, Ranbai and Chu Luo said they would meet on March 17. In the 3.17 grid arranged in the laboratory, there are not only micro bombs, but also drugs. A kind of medicine that can resist the devouring of spirit. Dyed white blew the muzzle of the gun, with a touch of light radian in her lips. The outline of the test was cold and arrogant in the dark, full of handsome. When her potion was for nothing? Still want to use mental power? Oh. In the control room, The progress bar jumped up 100%, the red glare flashed continuously, and the control room made a harsh sound of "didi". The sound grew louder and louder, and finally echoed throughout the floor. "Pa!" the door was closed. Chu Luo raised his long legs and kicked the heavy metal machine in front of the door. The main brain system of the planet was destroyed and the bomb was turned on. Time was beating on the dangerous little black screen. From five minutes. Every minute, every second. 4£º49 The red blood like number is extremely eye-catching and dazzling, and it is the countdown to death. After five minutes, This whole building, oh no, with the whole planet, In an instant, Bang¡ª¡ª be destroyed on one day. Chu Luo stretched out his hand and pulled the girl with the gun to his side. He held the dyed white wrist in one hand and ran a gun from the body on the ground without changing his face. "Come with me." Too much time to explain. Generally, this kind of intelligent brain control room has a secret passage. At the moment, it''s just convenient for Chu Luo and dye Bai. But you have to enter a password for secret passage, but Chulo has destroyed the pig brain system of the whole planet. Do you still need this password? The metal door slowly revealed a gap and was opened. Chu Luofei quickly flashed in with dyed white. The girl''s lips were filled with a smile. At the same time, the door of the control room was also violently broken. As soon as Guiyu came in, he saw such a picture that made his eyes want to crack, and his eyes were almost congested. "Kill! Kill them!" at the moment, guile Island didn''t think of anything, only such an idea. Before the metal door of the secret passage was fully closed, countless bullets flew from it, and countless people in black robes swarmed directly to this passage. The young officer looked cool and cool. He whistled, looking yuppie and frivolous. Like playing, he kept walking backwards, holding two guns in both hands at the same time, and shooting accurately at people in the distance. Have to say, Chuluo''s psychological quality is really strong. In this case, you can still laugh, and you don''t care about it. It''s light and light. It''s provocation, or anger. Ranbai smiled. She took the gun and pinned it around her waist. It''s mainly used by dark blood. After all, it''s a life weapon. The blood colored satins and blood came and flashed, dyed white side eyes and looked at him, "Lolo, you''re a little arrogant." "I don''t see how low-key you are." Chu Luo shot while talking to ran Bai. Fierce voices are constantly ringing. The bullet cut through the air and hit the leg bone of Guiyu. He snorted and knelt down. Chulo has some regrets. Didn''t shoot the heart. And at this time, The door of the secret passage was closed. The people in black who just wanted to rush in didn''t stop the car and directly hit the door, making a clear knock sound. The last picture before the metal door closes is probably the scene of blood flowing into a river and bodies everywhere. "My Lord, I can''t get in!" a black man stammered. Before turning his head, he saw the beating numbers next to him. 4£º06 "Sir, there''s a bomb!!" his expression suddenly became frightened. "I don''t need your nonsense!" Guiyu yelled and saw the bomb: "get out of here if you can dismantle it!!" after the grumpy roar, Guiyu gave orders to the people next to him to pursue everywhere. As long as you find it, you can hunt it directly. He rushed forward, the withered old finger pressed the password next to him, the metal door was opened, and the dark channel appeared in front of everyone again. A line of people poured in. But I can''t see those two figures anymore. At this moment, ranbai and chuluo have come out of the dark secret path. There were about a dozen guards outside the secret road. When I went out, I bumped into a lot of people. All have been solved by speed. Five Minutes. no To be exact, They have less than four minutes left to get out of here. Once the time bomb is activated, it cannot return to the sky. If they don''t leave here on time, they will only be blown to pieces with this planet. To destroy a planet, I''m afraid it would be incredible to think that it was completed by only two people. in fact, Except for chuluo, others are not suitable and have no ability to come in. This planet can devour people''s spiritual power and leave intruders nowhere to play. But Chu Luo drank the white dye and nothing happened. Doesn''t mean everyone else is okay. Chapter 2710 The medicine prepared by dyeing white is only that bottle. Others broke in here just to die as cannon fodder. It can only be dyed white, It can only be Chulo. The young officer summoned the mecha with his mind. The pure black mecha fell out of thin air and stood on the ground, like an ancient sword out of its sheath, flashing a cold light and showing its sharpness. "Come up." the cabin door of the mecha was opened. Chu Luo dragged dye white, went up neatly, and then closed the cabin door. Directly driving the mecha to the departable destination. Dye Bai has never seen Chu Luo attack with machine armor. The previous time in the dark room tunnel of Xingshan college was just a small fuss, which didn''t matter. All live ammunition and laser attacks have not been enabled. But now, That''s a real hail of bullets. How destructive is a mecha. How strong is an SSS spirit + star officer who can no longer be described as a genius driving a 100% matching mecha? All show incisively and vividly here. All the way, everywhere, invincible. Those who want to attack mecha or catch up have become lifeless people who fall to the ground. Dyed white can clearly see the outside scene from the inside of the mecha. The mecha window was opened, and the dark blood Ling flashed out of the gap, easily rolled up and torn by a person. Guiyu is not willing to chase behind. 11:30 PM. One minute and twenty-one seconds before the bomb exploded. The star ship hovering in the air can be seen, and the hard rope is thrown down straightly. Chu Luo''s eyes were darker. "In three seconds, I''ll open the hatch, and you''ll grab the rope directly. I''ll come next second, and someone in the star ship will answer." he asked, "OK?" Ranbai leaned back and closed her eyes, "don''t worry." III II One -! The black mecha of that family was chased and attacked by countless people, and the closed door was suddenly opened! Then, A figure jumped out of thin air. His slender and white hand grabbed the thick rope falling from the sky and shook the rope quickly to avoid all attacks. Blood flashed on her wrist. Chulo is covering for dye white. Anyone in black who wants to attack the figure on the rope has been hunted by people in mecha. Gunshots rang out one after another! Two people are clearing obstacles for each other at the same time. Looking for a suitable opportunity, a slender figure jumped out of the mecha directly, clutching the shaking rope with one hand, and the mecha was put away by him in an instant. All the attack points are concentrated on chuluo and ranbai. Those two figures are getting higher and higher, becoming smaller and smaller in the line of sight, unharmed! Guiyu''s eyes were red with anxiety. He rushed up without thinking, grabbed the rope and climbed up. Offer to come to the door and die? Ranbai picks her eyebrows and slowly holds the gun. The black muzzle of the gun is facing the other leg of Guiyu, and the trigger is pulled without hesitation. "Ah!" the strange island uttered a scream, but his action did not stop and he was still climbing up. Ranbai smiled and fired three shots without mercy The whole person of Guiyu has almost become a blood man. Countless people on the ground were attacking, but the two men were still unharmed. last, Dyed white slowly pointed the muzzle of the gun at the rope, slightly opened his lips, simulated a mouth shape, silently: "Bang..." Next second¡ª¡ª The rope held by Guiyu broke directly. He lost his supporting point and fell in the air in the blink of an eye! Um. At such a height, if you fall, you will be half disabled if you don''t die. There''s already someone on the Starship. At the moment when the stain went up, the hatch opened immediately. Someone stood inside and hurriedly came to help. Dye white reactive avoidance, didn''t go, stretched out his hand. Chu Luo looked at the girl above and smiled at her. He put on his dyed white hand with one hand and went up neatly. 36 seconds left. As soon as chuluo and ranbai got up, the hatch closed immediately. The people standing inside gave a neat and rigorous ceremony to ranbai chuluo, and then bowed deeply, word by word, sonorous and powerful, landing with a voice: "hard work, two!" "About this time, it''s really an offence, Miss Qin." the man looked at ran Bai deeply and promised, "but after returning, the wanted notice will be revoked immediately." Dyed white and nodded lightly. The star ship sailed so fast that it left the planet in the blink of an eye. Looking out from the glass window, the figure below becomes smaller and smaller. I know it is not true at all, like a shrinking black spot. Everything is moving away, as if it had become a background board. The noise disappeared. The strange island fell heavily on the ground, his brain hummed, and his cloak slipped down, revealing an ugly face. Surprisingly, He has only one eye, small and green. Now, He covered his chest, coughed blood, and followed the almost disappeared starship. I''m not reconciled! In the main brain control room, the bomb dismantler blushed with anxiety, sweating and helpless. But the jumping red numbers never stopped. It was the countdown to death, and the sense of oppression hit. 0£º15¡£ The number changes one by one, and the sound of every drop keeps ringing, which makes people upset. The font that became a unit number pricked people''s eyes. 10¡­¡­ 9¡­¡­ 8¡­¡­ Until¡ª¡ª 1¡£ When the red font on the bomb jumped to the moment of that number, the whole world seemed to stand still. And the next second, The sound of "Bang --!" rang through the sky and went straight into the sky! The bombs originally installed in every corner are constantly exploding, and the paralysis of the system and the scrapping of the main brain are falling into despair. The flames, the smoke of gunpowder and the mushroom cloud. This is probably the brightest and last time on the eternal planet. evermore, The planet will become a fragment and be buried in the long river of history. And sailing in space, constantly away from the star ship in this place. Someone considerately handed over hot water and wet towels. The Starship was large and had a separate room for washing. Dyed white was OK. She didn''t have much blood on her body, but her cleanliness prompted her to go directly into the bathroom. Hiss. be at the end of one ''s forbearance. The girl put on a loose white dress with a fair complexion. When she came out, she saw Chu Luo talking with the people on the star ship over there. The young officer changed his bloodstained camouflage clothes and put on a straight uniform again. He was abstinent and solemn. "It''s your great contribution this time. Thank you very much." the man opposite whispered. Chu Luo leaned back lazily. Hearing the speech, he narrowed his eyes and smiled: "if you want to thank me, thank my girlfriend." If it weren''t for this matter, it had something to do with dyed white. He really doesn''t care. Chapter 2711 I don''t want to Let dye white take risks. Everything is over. The planet no longer exists. When you get back, the case is entirely cleared. The Star Alliance High Command announced all the facts and awarded awards. Ranbai and chuluo became the object heroes worshipped by all the stars. At the beginning, the wanted notice for dyeing White was true, and dyeing White was really regarded as a criminal. But Only the top command of the Star Alliance knew that this was negotiated with them in advance. Chulo knows. This is the plan. In fact, the conclusion that dyed white is a criminal is nothing more than jade pendant and escape. Now the escape is clear. As for the jade pendant Since coming out of the low-level planet, the jade pendant has been in Qin Mingyue''s hands. Although ranbai deliberately gave it to Qin Mingyue. Later, Guiyu found Qin Mingyue and asked for this jade pendant. He took the opportunity to frame and slander ranbai. Unfortunately, This jade pendant is dyed white and equipped with a locator, which can detect all the action tracks of the owner holding the jade pendant. "Did Li Er catch it?" Chu Luo asked casually as he pulled down his collar. "Has been arrested, the death penalty." Chulo said. "Sir, Miss Qin." after coming down from the star ship and returning to the vice star, the people of the star ship followed up and asked, "when do you think you have time to negotiate?" "Talk about it tomorrow." Chu Luo''s tone was flat and light, and he was lazy and casual. He held the girl''s wrist with one hand. "Now, please don''t bother us." The Starship man was a little embarrassed and could only answer yes. In fact, all this is hidden in the words ranbai said to Chu Luo at the beginning. ¡ª¡ªRecalling the crash of the spacecraft at that time, I still feel deeply, as it happened yesterday. It indicates that the address of the planet where Guiyu is located is near the once low-level planet. ¡ª¡ªI was lucky to meet you on March 17. Table 3.17 grid storage of anti psychic phagocytic agents and micro bombs in Xingxing mountain laboratory. ¡ª¡ªThere is no daylight here. Watch the night. ¡ª¡ªI really want to see you now. The form needs to be contacted. ¡ª¡ªToday. Deliberately watch the time, June 8. I really want to accompany you all my life. ¡ª¡ªAccording to the number of words in time, the sixth word and the eighth word are life and world respectively. According to another saying, they are 3 and 4. ¡ª¡ªI don''t know if things will turn upside down when they reach the extreme. Chulo... Help me. I want to go back to class A. On the contrary, class a corresponds to class B. The combination of the above two indicates b.34. It''s Li Er''s student number of Xingshan college. Ranbai once saw Li Er in the mecha match with Qin Mingyue and glanced at his student number, When Guiyu contacted Li Er, ranbai recognized the voice. Ran Bai said, Chulo knows. This is the highest degree of tacit understanding between the two of them. Whether it''s words or war. No one matches them better. So same day, Chu Luo has captured Li Er and threatened him. So that every time Guiyu contacted Li Er, the answer was calm and safe. The Star Alliance didn''t bother for the time being. Back to the parastar, everything returned to normal. The early morning night was very dark, with a few stars dotted with the dark night, and the curved moon fell a cold white light all night. Chu Luo returned to Xingshan college directly with ranbai. Because it was too late today, Tangshan River didn''t bother. Chu Luo felt that his fingertips trembled slightly and could not be controlled. Just when I was fighting on the planet, I was very stable with a gun and ruthless in action, which pressed all my emotions to the bottom of my heart, but now everything is over and all negative emotions are sweeping in. He couldn''t even imagine what would happen if he didn''t leave there safely in five minutes. The scene of the explosion was reflected in the bottom of his eyes, like broken and withered dark red roses scalding the shadow and burning pain. Chu Luo clenched his hand. He raised his eyes and looked at the light on his head. It crumpled and fell into his painted black pupils. He took back his eyes, looked at the girl in front of him and closed the door slowly. Softly: "white." "Hmm?" ran Bai looked down at Chu Luo. The girl''s eyebrows were picturesque and her eyes were calm, but the warm light was slightly softer. "Want me." Chu Luo gently bent her slender Danfeng eyes, like the eyelashes inhabited by butterfly wings. Her shadow was reflected in the bottom of the eyes of Xingguang mountain and river, with a gentle tone and a thrilling tone. Dye white weiton. Yes? What does she understand? The young officer looked calm. He stretched out his hand and pulled off the collar. His slender and clear hands were very beautiful. He took off the abstinence discipline button at the sexy Adam''s apple, untied two uniform buttons, and the clavicle loomed: "I want to do it." The voice fell, Chu Luo threw away the discipline button at will, clasped the girl''s slender waist with his slender and beautiful hand, suddenly leaned down, pushed her whole person to the next counter and kissed her hard. Isolated, strong and aggressive. Dyed white didn''t take any precautions against Chu Luo. She leaned her back against the cold counter and narrowed her eyes. The star eyes were calm and scattered, such as the dense mist around the cage. Some couldn''t breathe, and her side face was clear and meaningful. "Luo Luo, you''re not calm now." Chu Luo bent up on one knee, leaned against her and pressed people on the counter. The fragrance of clear Mint was everywhere. His voice was dull: "I''m very calm." "I know what I want to do." Chu Luo looked at her, biting her ear tip fiercely, and then light down, half induced and half coaxed, like a smile: "do you want me?" all his breath fell down, the tail tone was light, the yuppie was very, and bewitched, "huh?" Dyed white slightly twisted her eyebrows, reached out and clasped the white wrist of the young officer. Her voice was shallow: "what a coincidence, I don''t want to be calm." Chu Luo''s eyes were clearly extinguished, like the starry sky on a summer night. They were vast and deep. They seemed to jump with dark flames. He hooked his thin lips, put his forehead against the girl''s forehead, and his voice was low and dumb: "... HMM." In the bathroom, The shower was opened and the warm water flowed down. The temperature was just right. The whole bathroom was shrouded in fog, and the air was filled with undulating water mist, which blurred people''s line of sight. The young officer was no longer as solemn and abstinent as an outsider. His uniform was torn off by him. The white shirt with a pure black tie was wet by water. Several buttons were untied. The tie was loose and the exposed clavicle lines were exquisite and beautiful, like a goblin. And now, The goblin who brought disaster to the country and the people had broken black hair and covered his deep eyes. The eyes were as deep as the sea. He bent one knee against her, "white..." The water was fast flowing, dyed white stretched out his hand to block it, and his eyes were light, clear and meaningful, but there was more messy beauty, "how?" Chapter 2712 "Haven''t I ever said that?" Chu Luo whispered softly. His thin lips were close to the girl''s ears. The thin lips moved gently. The falling tone was very light, word by word: "I''m willing to exchange my death for your life." It seems that he never confessed to ranbai. It seems that we were together just because of a gambling appointment, just because he lost. That''s it. But I don''t know when it began to change. She is an existence that has long been above life under the subtle influence and desire to cover up. Chu Luo won''t confess. He is not good at words and can''t do anything about love. But if one day there is a dilemma, She will be his God, the existence he is willing to embrace with his life. It is the only gentle ideal in the defeat of thorns all over the ground. In his opinion, Is to always accompany, life and death, until eternity, is love. But now he finds out, The word of love, he wants to repeat it word by word in the ears of his gods, and wants to integrate into the bone marrow and life. "I know." ran Bai: "I believe it." "You look like this..." Chu Luo smiled low. He leaned against her and raised his thin lips lazily. She doesn''t know how attractive she is now. "You are more attractive." ranbai pressed his wrist and gently spit out a calm evaluation. The clear color in the bottom of her eyes never dispersed. The young officer''s shirt was half open and wet, revealing delicate and beautiful abdominal muscles and looming Mermaid lines. The pure black tie was cold in color and silently thrown aside by him. Chu Luo narrows his eyes unbearably and doesn''t want to argue with dye Bai about this problem. His eyes are a little abnormal red. The bottom of his eyes is deep, blurred and sparkling, like the deep sea surface in the morning sun. The mist is dense and undulating, blurring two romantic shadows. Warm water, cold tiles, and the man''s unique mint fragrance and hot temperature. That''s it. Completely plundered any other ideas, leaving only the one in front of him. Such aggression is enough to make the fingertips powerless. Chu Luoping day, hot and overbearing, so strong aggression, can''t be called gentle. But now to the end, the unexpected light and soft, careful soft. Chu Luo didn''t know how many times he wanted it, but he couldn''t control it at all. His eyes were high and far away. It seemed that the mist gently caged the mountains and rivers and showed the hazy starlight. Finally, he covered ran Bai''s ears and whispered, "I love you..." That''s all, The sound is very light and low. Chu Luo didn''t know the situation at that time. Ran Bai couldn''t hear it clearly. He whispered her name over and over again, impatient and repeating it over and over again. A white word, branded in the bottom of my heart, has been forever fixed since then. Later, After tossing for so long, I don''t know when I got from the bathroom to the bedroom. Anyway, dyeing white is too lazy to move. Just let Chu Luo come. The night outside the window is deep and heavy. The moonlight tonight is very gentle, falling stars. Lie in bed, On the contrary, I was sleepless. Ranbai said seriously, "you have to control." Looking at ranbai Zhenger''s eight classics saying this, Chu Luo felt a little funny. He took the girl''s fingertips and said, "I''ll try my best." It was too indulgent just now. Dyed white fingertips fiddled with the broken hair in front of her forehead. She was careless. Her thoughts were empty. She didn''t know what she was thinking. She propped her jaw and asked casually, "is there a cigarette?" As soon as this comes out, Dyed white: " She asked the wrong question. Is there time to withdraw? Chu Luo: " He paused, his deep eyes staring at dyed white, his eyes slipped on the red mark at the girl''s clavicle, and finally said with a smile: "why, do you want to have a post smoke rhythm?" Ranbai shook her head seriously: "No." if her voice sighed, it was still clear: "when I didn''t say." "Don''t touch that thing, it''s not good." Chu Luo leaned close, laughed to subvert all sentient beings, and whispered lazily, "touch me, I''m sweet." The young officer was dressed in a pure black Nightgown, and the solemn black Nightgown was worn by him, showing an unruly atmosphere and a lazy evil sycophant. The band of his nightgown was a little loose, his skin was too white as cold jade, his beautiful abdominal muscles were covered, and his clavicle was looming. Dyed white stared at him for two seconds. His voice was not cold or light: "I have to take another bath." Chu Luo was slightly stunned. He immediately understood that his bright red and bewitched thin lips were slightly hooked, and the bottom of his eyes returned to spring several times. Peach blossoms were clustered. It could be seen that the color of the flower was slightly warm, and he said: "it doesn''t matter." Chu Luo reached out and slowly clasped her wrist, vaguely whispered: "wash again." Ran Bai gave a sound. I don''t know. After many times, she suddenly said, "Lolo." Chu Luo glanced down his eyes. His broken black hair covered his eyes in disorder, and the water mist was dense. He was lazy, and his smile was dissolute and charming. He was as deadly and dangerous as Poppy chestnut, but he restrained the thorns all over his body in front of her, "huh?" Ran Bai was cold and looked a little slow. He approached him and said after a while: "... I love you too." Chu Luo''s eyes changed. What I just said, She heard it. Time seemed to be static. It was fixed at that moment. For a long time, Chu Luo''s long eyelashes trembled and immediately smiled. It was mysterious and sinking like a vortex, "I believe it." The moonlight outside the window was shimmering, floating with a shimmer, and the stars surrounded the curved moon. ¡­ The next day, early morning, The Star Alliance came to the door in person. Personally communicated some things with Chu luoranbai. And decided to award the medal publicly. When the Tangshan river came, the people who just hit the Star Alliance left. He looked at Chu Luo, then at ran Bai, and finally laughed and scolded: "OK, you deceive me, causing me to worry about it." "I can''t believe it, but I''m wronged." Chu Luo''s face didn''t change, his black hair fell, and his expression showed lazy evil. The silver watch on the white wrist bone was just fine. Tangshan River: " Listen, is that what people say? You taste, you taste. The final decision fell from the top of the star, and the medal and position were not bad. Has a high status. But Chu Luo was far less happy when he heard the notice. He lowered his eyes and his eyes were darker. Strength and behavior should always match the position. But he didn''t want to put dye white in danger again. If only she were in his eyes. But Chulo knew from another aspect. Battlefield, wind and cloud, serial treacherous. This is the most suitable for that person, but. That kind of cold-blooded cold-blooded thin and always rational, the gentle waves at the bottom of the eyes, clear and meaningful and cold calm. She fits best. The young officer was slightly agitated. He casually turned the cold watch buckled on his wrist and looked in the direction of dyeing white. The sight of Tang Jiayi was a little lighter, like a smile of right and wrong, which just covered the hazy excessive cold in the bottom of her eyes. Chapter 2713 It seems that we should talk to Tangshan River and take care of his own daughter. Don''t run here all day. Chu Luo thought absently, holding the porcelain cup engraved with beautiful designs and colors in his hand, gently turned it twice, and then stared at the scene. He looked light and relaxed and let go. Although the word "lost and found" is not appropriate, Tang Jiayi is obviously more ecstatic than this. She looks at ran Bai with tears. That look. Um How to put it? be rather baffling. Dyed white propped her jaw and frowned. Is this man who plays soy sauce? incorrect, At least there''s time to play soy sauce, but this man, Well, I haven''t shown my face once since the opening. Seal off: "..." Host, what do you mean? #I suspect my host is a female harvester# #When the host comes, the silly white sweet lady is crooked and perfect# And then, A bang came from behind. The porcelain cup suddenly hit the ground, hit and split. The clear water contained in it scattered in an instant. It looks a little messy. Dyed white looked behind her in an instant. The young officer leaned down on his knees and reached out to pick up the fragments slowly, just like nothing had happened. The girl screwed off her eyebrows, walked up quickly, lowered her figure and clasped the man''s wrist, "don''t pick it up, you don''t have to clean it up." Chu Luo stared at the slender cold white fingers holding his wrist. The dark color covered by the long eyelashes finally dispersed. His thin lips slightly aroused and smiled softly: "OK." splendid. Her eyes and attention were now on him alone. Just keep doing this. The young officer happily bent his eyes. His eyes were dark, gently gathered the mist, dyed white and pulled him to stand up. Dyed white had his back to Tang Jiayi''s direction, but when Chu Luo straightened up, it was obvious that he could see the people sitting on the sofa curious to look this way. Chulo''s good mood was destroyed. He leaned back gently, tall and slender, very close to dyed white, casting a beautiful shadow. The young man was held by the girl with one hand, and he obediently let ran Bai hold him, while the other hand pulled off his tie. With his move to lean back, there was a dark and decadent temperament under the surface of the yuppie, like a deadly and charming poppy chestnut blooming in the abyss, and gently picked the tip of his eyebrow at Tang Jiayi, That pair of deep eyes is like hiding a deep sea, with a trace of cold. DANGER. The first feeling is danger. Somehow, The first second Tang Jiayi looked at Chu Luo, her back tightened and a cool feeling sprang up. finished. She''s gone. She forgot the horror of the young interstellar officer in front of her, sobbing. Chu Luo pulled off his thin lips and made a soft sound. The next day. Tangshan River''s private mailbox received an anonymous letter. The content of the letter is brief. But in that tone and tone, there was no one except Chulo. Take care of your daughter and tell her not to run to me. This is not a guest house Tangshan River: " He looked at the short sentence and his eyebrows jumped violently. Helpless at the same time, there is a subtle strange feeling. He felt Chulo, Yes. Something''s wrong. Since the task came back, he felt that chuluo''s possessive desire for the man seemed to be no longer hidden, strong and domineering. Twenty four hours a day, sticky enough to be unspeakable. Even when others occupied a few minutes, his eyes were a little light, mixed with unspeakable coldness, like the cold wind on a snowy night. This It''s not a normal reaction. Tangshan river long sighed. I don''t know whether this is good or bad. But he knows, No one likes dyeing white more than Chulo. No, This kind of thing didn''t work with Chu Luo. Tangshan river had to find a time to avoid Chu Luo and politely expressed it to ranbai. Tell her not to indulge Chulo so much. Pet should also have a degree. Chulo now... It''s abnormal paranoia. He''s afraid it''ll get worse in the future. After all, Chulo Originally uncertain, moody, extreme and elegant, no one can guarantee what the young interstellar officer will do in the future. "Thank you, no need." ranbai refused, calm and indifferent: "Lolo is very good. As long as it''s him, I like either." Tangshan River: " Considering that he came with worry and left with a mouthful of dog food? Tangshan river has a complex face. He looked at the girl''s dark, cold eyes like the strongest ink, and suddenly felt a little cool. Tangshan River feels that dyeing white is not normal. She seemed to have no worries or worries about all this, and even enjoyed it. It was joy, the ultimate indulgence and indulgence. She indulged Chulo in everything, including paranoia. Can a normal person accept all this? May be happy? You will feel fear, you will feel deprived of your freedom, you will feel that your time is completely occupied, or even unhappy. This is the attitude that a normal person should have. Can be dyed white Tangshan River felt he was wrong, From the beginning, they are not a person''s paranoia. At least, the two people have the same personality characteristics in one aspect. No one is more suitable for dyeing white than Chulo. Similarly, there is nothing more suitable for chuluo than dyeing white. Tangshan river only saw Chu Luo''s evil and paranoia at the beginning, but how can we see the abnormal degree of dyed white hidden under the calm surface. When Tangshan river left, it happened to hit Chu Luo. The young officer narrowed his eyes. The narrow and long eyes were slightly dark, but his breath was indifferent. He saw the abnormal look of the Tangshan river. "He told you bad things about me." Chu Luo wrung his eyebrows, wrongly held dye white, and complained lazily. Snow white teeth bit off his thin and purplish red lips and muttered in a low voice. As he said, the young officer put people aside and bit the tip of the girl''s ear. He was dissatisfied, evil and slow. It''s easy to feel slightly crispy. "You''d better." ranbai chuckled, looked at Chu Luo and repeated what he had just said: "really." She can always easily calm all his irritable emotions. One word, one smile. You can be affected wholeheartedly. Chu Luo was slightly silent. His slender and white fingers gently picked up the girl''s jaw, his beautiful forehead against her, and asked in a low voice, "will you dislike me?" "I''m a little abnormal." after a few seconds of silence, he admitted that the long eyelashes perched like butterfly wings, covering half of the deep and dark mood at the bottom of his eyes, like a latent lone wolf. Totally uncontrollable, Want to possess. All. Chulo had no doubt, As long as she wanted his life, he would stab the dagger into his heart without hesitation the next second, or hand her the gun and tell her how to kill him with one blow. Chapter 2714 The old Chulo, Before all emotions were triggered, the paranoid and morbid dark side was covered up, but now it''s different His eyes and eyebrows showed languid evil and cold indifference, like a devil. "Hmm..." ran Bai looked at him and smiled: "do you think I''m normal?" "Don''t think about it." she was careless and patient. "If I despised you, I wouldn''t be here now." "You''re so nice." Chu Luo''s heart trembled, like a light and soft warm current wrapped around his heart, and then slowly flowed to his limbs and bones. He bent his eyes happily and whispered that the tone was magnetic and pleasant to hear, which was very intoxicating. The bottom of his eyes was like a cluster of flames rising suddenly in the dark night, surprisingly deep and bright, quietly flowing soul stirring paranoia. "You are so good, reward me." Chu Luo smiled and bent his eyes at her. He was a little perverse. He put the girl in white next to him and pressed down. His bony and delicate fingers easily penetrated into the girl''s waist and went up along the white waist line. The fingers are long and cold, but when they fall, they are hot and hot sexy, looking cold and ambiguous. The distinct feeling of being cold and hot collides strongly. "Lolo, don''t make trouble." ranbai clasped his restless hand and pressed it next to him, "I''ll go to the headquarters later." "Headquarters..." Chu Luo thought, slightly frowned and whispered, "what a trouble." To issue the medal of honor and take photos to get certificates. The dyed white shirt was lifted up, and the dress was slightly rolled, revealing a snow-white and attractive arc. She looked up slightly, half narrowed and asked carelessly, "come on. The Star Alliance side is only about an hour at most." "It doesn''t matter." Chu luoruo thought and paused for two seconds. He leaned over in that position and kissed her slowly. The breath was tantalizing. His fingertips pressed gently along the girl''s back, "it doesn''t matter... It only took a while." Um. Later, It only took a while to go tomorrow. Unimportant Star Alliance Department:??? They''re so hard. Ranbai will become the first youngest girl commander on the planet. Break the secular world with SSS level spiritual power. Dyed white nodded slightly. Someone leads the way to the dressing room in the lounge. Chulo will follow in the next second. The guide: " He was a little ashamed and hesitated: "Sir Chu, just wait here..." "I can''t wait for my girlfriend in the lounge?" Chu Luo raised his eyes lazily. Some lazy yuppies looked like laughing. His uniform set off his prohibition and desire, and the discipline buckle covered the arc sexy Adam''s apple, which looked dangerous and evil. "... yes, of course." the guide followed his heart. Is Chu Shao sticky to this extent? The uniform is similar to chuluo, but there are still differences in details. After dyeing and changing white, she came out with her eyes low and her belt buckled. Chu Luo lifted his eyes slightly and saw the figure coming slowly. The girl was tall, straight and tall. She stood there like a pine and cypress in winter. She was wearing a rigorous and serious uniform. At a glance, she put on a solemn corner of her clothes. The color was very cold and abstinent. The color of her arm emblem is brilliant and dazzling. She is buttoning her belt. Her cold white and slender fingers are on it. Her fingertips are like the glittering moonlight. The metal on her belt flashes the cold color, setting off a thin waist and slender legs. Chu Luo''s line of sight just glanced at it, and then suddenly stopped there. Under the long eyelashes, the Danfeng eyes, who are not greedy for the wind and moon, have a lot of deep eyes, just like the deep sea in the early morning and night. He knew how attractive the girl was under her uniform, so he wanted to Tear it open. "Good looking." Chu Luo narrowed his eyes, slightly converged his deep eye color, straightened up, approached step by step, and finally stopped in front of dye white, slightly bent his lips, "I''ll help you." Ranbai picks the tip of her eyebrows and doesn''t refuse. She feels at ease and asks Chu Luo to help. The young officer''s temperament was indifferent. He stretched out his hand and easily surrounded the girl''s slender waist. Then, he bent over, his breath fell down, very aggressive, calm and elegant. "Click -" is the sound of the belt being buckled. "It''s so beautiful that I don''t want you to go out." chuluo complained lazily in a low voice. It''s good that he can see it alone. Chu Luo carefully helped dye Bai tidy up her belt, and trimmed her neckline and cufflinks. He lowered his eyes, and his fine eyelashes fell like butterfly wings, looking like an eyelash essence. In fact, it''s hard to imagine such a naturally unruly, proud and noble Star Trek commander, gentle and low eyes, helping people tidy up their uniforms. But that''s the truth, In the end, the man''s character and conceit also broke his waist for love. And willingly. "Mr. Chu, Miss Qin." when people outside saw Chu Luo and them coming out, they said hello, and then said friendly, "come here." Handling interstellar advanced ID card requires very rigorous engineering and confirmation from the superior. But now Chulo and ranbai are almost all stars, similar to idolatry. Originally, I just wanted to solve a person, but I didn''t expect to be in this situation. It''s unintentional to insert willows into the shade. "Miss Qin, look here." the photographer adjusted the angle and looked at the girl''s just fine face in the camera. The bottom of his eyes were full of the meaning and appreciation of beauty. In the camera, Standing against the light, almost the whole person blends into the light. A solemn uniform, looks clean and neat handsome, the cufflinks are very rigorous, the arm emblem shows half a cold and brilliant color, and the back is always straight and slender. The girl in the picture, The eyebrow is picturesque, the face is beautiful and exquisite, and each line is just amazing. The peach blossom eyes under the long eyelashes, such as gently closing the peach blossom mist, are hazy, too cold and deep, as if they can suck people in. Cold and indifferent, heroic and valiant. Like the Milky way as a pen, the stars in the picture leap above the vast universe. The stars in the sky become the background. ¡ª¡ªShe''s the Star Trek commander. With a "click", the picture was frozen, and at the same time, there was an urgent sound outside. "Report -" "The edge planet thousands of miles away from the auxiliary star was seriously attacked by Zerg, with heavy losses and heavy casualties. Please give instructions!" Chapter 2715 "Well, congratulations to the host, another mission is over and flowers are scattered ~" this time, Feng Luo seems very happy and enthusiastic. At the moment when dyed white just returned to the system space, it was its joyous tone. Um. When things go wrong, there will be demons. "I haven''t seen the data after the last bit plane. I''ll calculate it directly with the bit plane data this time." Feng Luo smiled: "just look at the host." In fact, nothing has changed, There are more points and titles. System space, Name: dyed white Level: Level 3 Tasker of Tiandao administration Backpack: plane task locator, 2 amulets, soul value 2, witch''s staff, sea Pavilion deed, blessing of the spirit of dream forest. Title: National Male God, his royal highness, first queen, commercial emperor, bloodthirsty God of war, night death, Star Trek commander. Aura: "male master" aura, "dream" aura. Points: 200000. 200000 points. Dyed white eyebrows. "The first time I did a mission belonging to interstellar, the points doubled." Feng Luo explained, paused, and said: "host, you now have 200000 points." Dyed white smiled, waiting to seal off what she said next. Under such eyes, there is some mystical pressure. Feng Luo summoned up the courage to continue to sell, cleared his throat, and said in a solemn, serious and serious tone: "in order to encourage the taskers of Tiandao administration to do the task, the upper level strongly launched a new activity after careful research and discussion." Um. This is the purpose of the closure. Dyed white was not interested. She turned her wrist and didn''t even ask. Block a cat for self entertainment: "this is a lucky draw. You can draw a lucky draw after each task, but -" OK, but. "This lottery turntable is divided into three levels: low level, medium level and high level." Feng Luo said: "each turntable needs to be started with points." It finished the monologue very strongly, and then asked ranbai eagerly, "so, host, think about it?" "Maybe you''ve earned something especially cost-effective? As long as you''re willing to spend, you can get back to your capital. Your heart doesn''t move? It''s not a dream to score millions!" Dyed white: " She stopped for two seconds, looked at Feng Luo faintly and pondered: "the feeling of this hall..." "What do you feel?" Feng Luo''s eyes were bright: "is it particularly exciting? I want to try it. I can start the turntable for you!" "This hall feels... You are like a salesman." ran Bai said completely and in a flat voice: "it''s still unscrupulous businessmen trying to deceive customers." Seal off: "..." He was silent. Less than three seconds later, The cat blew up. "Host!!" closure opens the lion roar mode: "I''m serious! Integrity first! False one pays ten!!!" Dyed white understated: "more like." He died in the same place. If the soft one doesn''t work, then the hard one! Then¡ª¡ª Feng Luo wagged his tail and smiled, "host, do you really don''t think about it? Your lucky draw can increase the performance of our system. At least I''m also an initial system and can''t be compared by other systems." "Host, I love you. Think about it! I love you..." Listen, listen, the magic voice is coming again. Ranbai feels that her hearing has been damaged. "Thank you," she said, "I don''t love you." Seal off the smiling face: "host, you are ruthless, you are cold --!" then, under the deep sea like eyes of the girl in red, it continued: "... I''m unreasonable." #Today is also a day from the heart# #Is she cold today# #It is becoming more and more difficult to govern# "I''m serious. The low-level turntable only needs 200000 points to participate. You happen to have 200000 points now. It''s useless to keep it anyway. It won''t grow interest. It''s not like spending it." Feng Luoyi said his righteous words, and then, with tears in his eyes, "host, um ~ think about it." Dyed white: "No." Feng Luo grinded his teeth: "I''ll do your homework in the next real campus!!" Dyed white: "... No." Seal off clenched his teeth and continued to say: "permanent package to accompany the operation!" "Yes, it''s a deal." ranbai agrees, as if it''s just a trivial matter. Sealed silence. What did it just say? Permanent help with homework? Feng Luo strangled the man who had just spoken. It suspected that it had been trapped by the host, but it had no evidence. Then, Feng Luo turned around, and his figure was very desolate to open the lottery turntable. If you insist on matching it with a scene, it is probably a lonely shadow when the dead leaves fall in late autumn. In short, just three words. There are so many plays. Although he successfully opened the lottery turntable, he was not happy at all. After all, this is not what it imagined. The script is wrong! It asked to read the file again! "Are you sure to turn on the lottery turntable?" the mechanical sound sounded. Seal off the wood with a cat face and press the OK key. It cost so much. Wouldn''t it be a loss of blood if it didn''t start again? "The lottery turntable is starting. Please try again later." "200000 points have been deducted." "Lottery turntable started successfully, please refresh." "Host ~" Feng Luo called: "come and smoke once, in case you win!" There are a wide variety of items on the lucky draw turntable. This includes points, items, space, permissions, soul values, and upgraded Tasker levels. But the more you go to the back, the more rare it is. It should just be put there for people to watch. "Just press OK to confirm the lottery." Dyed white: "Oh." She looked flat and calm, and casually stretched out her hand and clicked. The next second, The huge turntable turned quickly with the speed invisible to the naked eye. Circle after circle. From fast to slow, it took about five minutes. Feng Luo was lying on the top, his blue eyes staring at the turntable without blinking. last, The translucent color pointer of the turntable crawled at a snail like speed and slowly crossed the four big words [thank you for your participation]. Seal off: "..." what the fuck?? Its heart is cold, isn''t it? Even a point is better than that thank you for participating. then, The pointer crawled slowly at the speed visible to the naked eye, which only made people anxious. When on earth is it? Then fengluo found that at such a critical moment, dyed white was out and God! Seal off: "..." The host spent 200000 points anyway. At least pay attention to face. And at this time, The pointer stopped -! Chapter 2716 Feng Luo went to see it immediately. Then He was strangely quiet, This luck Three seconds later, It erupted into a luxurious top scream. "Host, you earned!! WOW! WOW!" on the first day of opening the lucky draw turntable, you earned several times, which greatly exceeded Feng Luoluo''s cognitive power! "With all due respect, you are very noisy." ran Bai twisted her eyebrows. Seal off: "..." ok It cannot be seen in the same way as the host. "Host, don''t you think it''s particularly cost-effective to exchange 200000 points for 800000 points?" Feng dropped his serious face. It''s just a low-level turntable. The upper limit of points is one million. Then turn out an 800000. #Europe is full today# #Host your European spirit, lend me a rub# #No, it''s not# "Of course, it doesn''t change the fact that you do your homework," ran Bai said slowly. Sealing off feels heartbreaking. Not to mention this, we are still good friends. Forget it "Goodbye!" Feng Luo clenched his teeth, worried about his future, and directly transmitted the dyed white to the next plane. Happy, this plane has no homework. ¡­¡­ "Congratulations, master!" "Congratulations!" "Come on, guys, have a toast!" "Celebrate that Bai Ye finally got the beauty back!" round the ear, It is all kinds of ridicule and rough voices, simple and bold, without concealing the joy. Dyed white, I feel my head is chaotic and a little dizzy. This feeling Like drunk. Dyed white: " When she opened her eyes, she saw the flickering fire in the dark night. Her eyes were bright red, very festive and publicized. There were red silk hanging around and characters pasted on them. And people walking back and forth in front of them with wine glasses. Look at them dressed casually, bold and unrestrained. They are drinking with wine glasses. How refreshing. It''s like a mountain. Ranbai thinks of what they said when she just regained consciousness, and her face is expressionless. So, this time, she''s a bandit? Or take the lead? But, This is going to bring the beauty back. Is it her? Dyed the white face without changing the color, put down the wine glass, looked at himself with low eyes and determined the idea. The original owner is really wearing a happy dress. The extremely bright and publicized red is like a burning fire rising suddenly in the dark night. The girl''s eyebrows and eyes are very eye-catching and hooked under the dim candle light, like a beautiful oil painting. "What''s the matter, master Bai?" the people next to him noticed the girl''s movements and asked. "It''s all right." ran Bai narrowed her eyes, stretched out her hand and pressed the center of her eyebrows. Her voice was slightly hoarse because she drank wine, but it was more pleasant to hear: "you continue." "Oh, OK, OK." the man handed ranbai an expression I understand, a knowing and suddenly realized appearance, joked and promised: "don''t worry, you don''t care about our brothers. Tonight is your wedding night. Has Mr. Wen been waiting for a long time?" "Spring night is worth thousands of gold. We can''t delay the time of being in charge, can we? Brothers!" The people nearby followed the coax, put down their wine glasses one after another, and answered loudly: "yes!" "Big boss, go quickly." Many people winked at dyed white. Dyed white: " Shit. She has to make sure, Who is the person in the wedding room? If it wasn''t for her family Oh. Ranbai went a little further and did not directly enter the wedding room, but accepted the plot first. The original owner is a bandit, He is the stronghold leader of Mufeng stronghold in Wangbao mountain. That''s the boss. It''s not easy to sit in this position with a daughter at a young age. Nature can match the ability and force value. The original owner lived in a small village since childhood, but when she was very young, the village was slaughtered, but she escaped because she was not in the village at that time. Fortunately, the original owner was picked up by an old man who was a Xiake wandering the Jianghu. Excellent martial arts and lightness skills. Grandpa is a lonely man. He usually wanders in the Jianghu without a permanent residence. Now he picked up a female doll and took good care of it. But then the grandfather disappeared. At that time, the original owner was seventeen years old. The old man taught her all his life''s martial arts and hard work. He is better than many people in the Jianghu. So later, the original owner chose to find a cottage. Most of the people who come to be bandits are those who have no fixed place, wander or have to. When we get together, we become such a famous Mufeng stronghold. But they all have a common principle. That is not to kill or set fire. Only rob those who are usually rich, arrogant and extravagant, and are notorious among the people, and rob the rich to help the poor. It''s really good for the bandit leader who occupies one side to do so. They never say they are good people, but they are by no means evil people. It''s a pity that the original owner didn''t come to a good end in the end. There is a village called wenjiazhuang more than ten miles below Wangbao mountain. Wen Shuliang is a scholar in this village. Although his family was poor, Wen Shuliang devoted himself to learning, reading poetry and books, and seeking fame. In Wen Shuliang''s world outlook, fame is the king. He looked down on those people who didn''t know one in big words. He thought they were ignorant and humiliated. They were not on the same level as those who were rich in learning and talented. However, I have no family, and I can only worry all day long if I want to go to Beijing for the exam. Wen Shuliang also heard that there was a gang of bandits on Wangbao mountain who robbed the rich and helped the poor. One day, Wen Shuliang met these bandits. It was a sunny day, The original owner and several brothers galloped past on high horses. Headed by a valiant and heroic woman, Wen Shuliang was a little surprised. People around me and those who know them said that these people are the leader of Wangbaoshan and her men. A year later, when Wen Shuliang was at a loss to go to Beijing for the exam, his head flashed past. It was the woman in red on the iron horse on Wangbao mountain. Maybe you can choose a way out? Facing the bronze mirror, Wen Shuliang, who was trying hard to think about going to Beijing for the exam, thought about an absurd way. So Wen Shuliang often lingers on the only way to Wangbao mountain, trying to make an encounter with Qiao Bai. As Wen Shuliang thought, the original owner fell in love with Wen Shuliang at first sight in an unexpected encounter. Probably in the world view of the original owner, The person you like will be taken back. So Qiao Bai directly took the man back to the stronghold. This really caught Wen Shuliang off guard! Robbing civilian men in broad daylight? What Wen Shuliang wants is to find a way to get some money from Qiao Bai, but he never wants to be with Qiao Bai! Joe White is a bandit. How can he deserve him? He''s going to be the number one scholar in the future. Qiao Bai doesn''t deserve to mention shoes to him! Chapter 2717 But Wen Shuliang, a weak scholar, couldn''t leave the stronghold alone. Anyway, Qiao Bai is really good to Wen Shuliang for grabbing the man back. It''s like robbing a stronghold lady. However, in Wen Shuliang''s eyes, it may seem very cheap. He was angry and sarcastic about Joe White. Qiao Bai also knew that it was difficult for ordinary men to accept their identity, and it was really their own fault, so he tolerated it everywhere. If so, that''s all, After all, as a plundered person, it''s right to be angry. However, the original master''s men couldn''t bear Wen Shuliang''s lofty and arrogant appearance. Especially for the disgust and disdain of others, it seems that he is naturally superior to others. While Wen Shuliang hated all this, he took it for granted to enjoy the convenience and benefits brought to him by Qiao Baidai. Other brothers also complained, but because it was not easy to have a favorite person, they were hard to say anything. But then¡ª¡ª Wen Shuliang''s attitude suddenly changed. He began to get better little by little, and his attitude towards the original owner should be gentle. Even teach the children on the mountain to read and read, deal with adults gently and reasonably, and be modest and modest around Qiao Bai. This series of actions were in the eyes of others, so it was inexplicable at first, but later I got used to it. I just thought Wen Shuliang''s conscience found out and began to accept all this. But who knows, Wen Shuliang is just to show himself and pretend in front of outsiders. Wen Shuliang carefully observed the things around him in his later stage and found that Wangbao mountain really deserved its reputation, beautiful scenery and beautiful mountains and rivers. Even the mufengzhai mountain is rich in resources, everyone has plenty of food and clothing, people''s aspirations and unity. And every time they go out, they bring back a lot of things. gradually, Wen Shuliang began to make up his mind. I first thought of Joe Bai, just to get some money from here? Why can they eat and drink big fish and meat, but they are worrying about the money of going to Beijing for the exam. It''s not fair. So Wen Shuliang changed his strategy. After so many days, he also knew that Joe Bai really liked himself, otherwise he couldn''t tolerate him so much. This is exactly what Wen Shuliang meant. As long as Joe White is completely obsessed with himself, he will have what he wants. The more Wen Shuliang thought about it, the more excited he was, and the more sure he was to win. Therefore, the attitude towards the original owner is also a 180 ¡ã turn. But Wen Shuliang despised these bandits who occupied the mountain as the king. How can some ordinary people who have the power of martial arts be compared with those who are full of knowledge and wealth. Living is just polluting the air. Even robbing the rich and helping the poor can''t change that bandit spirit. of course, Wenshuliang hides his true thoughts well. In the long time, he paid attention to Joe white everywhere, and always deliberately provoked him. The original owner is a good girl with a kind and simple heart, and has never done anything heinous, let alone contacted such a person as Wen Shuliang. She fell in love with Wen Shuliang''s modest gentleman at first sight. Although Wen Shuliang had a bad attitude, she still liked him. The original owner also knew that he was forced, so those who were arrogant and lax in front of outsiders were always kind and even humble in front of Wen Shuliang. Later, Wen Shuliang suddenly changed his attitude, which made the original owner feel happy and hopeful. She felt more and more gentle, good-natured, good tempered, educated, and quite good to herself. Such people are hard to touch and difficult to meet. When Qiao Bai fell in love quickly, she and Wen Shuliang became close in the cottage, worshipped heaven and earth and entered the bridal chamber. actually, Wen Shuliang was only forced to do so in order to let Qiao Bai completely trust and rest assured himself. Although it''s a bridal chamber, But Wen Shuliang never thought Qiao Bai was worthy of himself, so he also took the initiative to avoid his bridal chamber. Then I found the right opportunity, Wen Shuliang also felt that the time was almost right, so he consciously or unconsciously revealed his desire to go to Beijing to get fame. And he said that his dream has always been this. If he can''t complete his dream, he will regret all his life. Qiao Bai hesitated at first about going to Beijing for the exam mentioned by Wen Shuliang, but Wen Shuliang couldn''t help saying again and again that she couldn''t bear to make her sweetheart sad and disappointed. And she believes that Wen Shuliang also likes himself, otherwise he can''t worship heaven and earth with her. Finally, Qiao Bai chose a supportive attitude, personally prepared a large amount of silver for Wen Shuliang, prepared fine clothes and food, and chose a good day to send Wen Shuliang down the mountain and let him go to the capital. Wen Shuliang was overjoyed. His goal has finally come true, but how can he not be ecstatic? of course, On the other hand, Wen Shuliang didn''t forget to continue his rhetoric. He held Qiao Bai''s hand and said a lot of love words. He kept on talking and vowed, and promised that when he won fame in the future, he would come back and marry Qiao Bai openly and let her be his wife. Joe sent a white letter. It''s true. Even in the days and nights when Wen Shuliang left, the original Lord dreamed of one day. Her sweetheart can ride a tall horse and come back and tell her that he has come to marry her. It''s a pity The original owner didn''t wait for that day after all. What she is waiting for is just a shell wrapped with sweet words, but actually a knife with hidden evil intention. Long journey, day and night. Wen Shuliang went through wind and rain and finally came to the bustling capital. He soon indulged in the prosperity of the capital. Seeing those noble princes and nobles dressed in luxury and elegance, I made a more dark decision to stay here and enjoy all the glory and wealth. As for Joe White? sorry. Wen Shuliang has long forgotten. Qiao Bai''s only use to him has disappeared. Now that he has come to the capital, he naturally no longer needs Qiao Bai. At the thought that Qiao Bai really thought he would go back and marry her, Wen Shuliang secretly felt ridiculous. Joe Bai didn''t think about it himself, What is she and what is he. Do you deserve him? What a joke. Soon, Wen Shuliang has no time to think about Qiao Bai. Another half a month is the time for the scientific examination. Wen Shuliang finds an inn close to the place of the examination, reviews his homework and waits for the scientific examination. After all, this is his goal all the time. It can''t be abandoned. When it comes to the examination, countless candidates go through layers of examination screening. I won the first place in the written examination. After a week''s rest, it''s time for the palace examination. Chapter 2718 Although it is said that the face man Wenshu, good slag is slag, but he really learned eight Dou in high school and only got five cars. Among many candidates, he stood out, won the first prize in one fell swoop and became an important leader. The title of No. 1 scholar was steadily awarded. When I met the emperor for the imperial examination, I also talked with confidence, and was appreciated by the Emperor today. Since ancient times, infatuated women and ungrateful men. After taking the exam, Wen Shuliang interpreted the five words ruthless champion Lang incisively and vividly, and completely forgot Qiao Bai. And after meeting her own destiny heroine, Lian Ling''s painting, it was as if she had never known Qiao Bai. Today''s young emperor has a sister, half mother, twenty-eight years old, which is the age of choosing a son-in-law for marriage. That is, lianling painting. Lian Ling took a fancy to Wen Shuliang at the first sight. When Wen Shuliang knew that Lian Ling''s painting was the identity of a Royal Princess, he was secretly frightened. At the same time, he was ready to move. Lian Linghua and Wen Shuliang soon agreed, and Lian Linghua begged his royal brother¡ª¡ª That is, the son of heaven, Give me a piece of wedding paper. When Wen Shuliang was asked whether he was married, Qiao Bai''s shadow flashed in a trance. But thinking that he would marry the royal family and enjoy the glory and wealth envied by thousands of people in the future, he decided to answer that he had no wife and children. The Royal Princess and the number one scholar Lang are a perfect couple. If you put them in the mouth of the people, you will also mention a fairy couple with relish. As for Joe White? Oh. No one knows. And no one cares. And an important thing should be interspersed in the middle. When Wen Shuliang was taking part in the scientific examination, a candidate, Li Zijie, was very close to him. He had to come to Wen Shuliang every three or five times to chat. Li Zijie is not an ordinary person. His father is general Li Zhaojian! Identity is naturally unattainable to ordinary people. Wen Shuliang naturally intends to make friends. He is polite in every conversation with the plum world. As for the plum world, why do they often talk to Wen Shuliang? ¡ª¡ªBecause Wen Shuliang looks too much like his father Li Zhaojian! It''s just a little similar, but it''s a replica of my father''s youth. When the plum circle returned to the general''s house, he told his father about it, And just Eighteen years ago, the child born to the concubine of Li Zhaojian, the master of the general''s house, lost the child carelessly on the Lantern Festival at the age of three. The government has mobilized everyone to look for it, but there is still no trace. A young child has not been found after a few days, and there is no news. Think about it a little, I''m afraid it''s more or less bad. This series of things superimposed together, it has to make people think more. Is it because the lost child has returned to the capital? Li Zijie told his father about it. The father and son talked and decided to observe it again. Otherwise, it is impossible to venture forward directly. Say the last word, You look so much like my lost son. So the Li family and his son secretly observed in the dark to see if Wen Shuliang was really related to the general''s house. A few days later, the plum world deliberately invited Wen Shuliang home as a guest. The moment Wen Shuliang saw Li Zhaojian, he was also surprised. He was too similar to the general. At this time, the concubine room of the general also hurried out. Staring at Wen Shuliang for a long time, Li Zhaojian asked about Wen Shuliang''s family. It turned out that Wen Shuliang was bought by his parents for ten Liang silver! Li Zhaojian knew this more clearly. Li Zhaojian looked at Wen Shuliang''s back neck. There was a mole as big as a nail. It turned out that their child was born with a small mole on the back of his neck. With this, it is more certain that Wen Shuliang is the son lost by the Li family for many years. In Wen Shuliang''s eyes, it was a good thing that pie fell from the sky. A miracle happened. It is desirable to recognize one''s ancestors and return to one''s ancestry, and one''s future glory and wealth will be readily available. Li Zhaojian is also overjoyed. His son who has been lost for many years has returned, and he is still a rare talent. It''s a double happiness. In this way, Wen Shuliang recognized his ancestors and became the second young master in the house. He married the princess Lian Linghua and forgot Qiao Bai who had married in the hall. In the eyes of outsiders, It''s like a winner in life. It''s not beautiful. But Qiao Bai on Wangbao mountain, thousands of miles away from the capital, knew nothing. Married life is very beautiful, but Wen Shuliang occasionally worried in the dead of night. What would happen if it came to jobber''s ears. Wen Shuliang can deceive Lian Linghua, but he can''t deceive Li Zhaojian. Li Zhaojian knows, Wen Shuliang was surprised when he had a relationship with Qiao Bai, but he also warned Wen Shuliang that he must hide this matter and not let others know. And what can drown things forever There is only one best way. After Li Zhaojian investigated Qiaobai''s identity in every detail, he learned about Qiaobai''s childhood, and his original hesitation became more firm. Joe White is a bandit. to suppress bandits. as unalterable principles. one ''s sense of honour makes it impossible to refuse. No matter whether she is robbing the rich to help the poor or dashing in the Jianghu, she can''t escape the word bandit. Even if there are no murders, arson and looting. Isn''t it easy to discredit a bandit? Li Zhaojian plotted this matter with Wen Shuliang. This operation must be private and must be carried out first. Once it gets big, Li Zhaojian is afraid that the emperor will investigate some things that should have been dusty. So Wen Shuliang is the easiest to go. Qiao Bai trusts Wen Shuliang most, and only Wen Shuliang can move freely in Mufeng stronghold. After wavering in order to stabilize his fame and status, Wen Shuliang finally clenched his teeth and chose to promise. So¡ª¡ª Qiao Bai was glad to wait until Wen Shuliang returned, but he didn''t know that this time, Yes, It''s her life. Another key outsider is Lin Shuang. He is also the third leader of Mufeng stronghold. She came here to meet the male leader, so He didn''t hesitate to collude with outsiders to help Wen Shuliang directly destroy Mufeng stronghold. There are three masters. Wen Shuliang is like a duck to water. Wen Shuliang secretly gave Li Zhaojian all the terrain and conquerable points through the kindness and trust of the people in Mufeng stronghold. On a dark and windy night, he sprinkled some medicine on the well water in the stronghold, pretended to inadvertently come to the kitchen and personally wash his hands and make soup for the original owner The original owner was ecstatic. Unexpectedly, the top scholar would be willing to bend down to do such a thing for himself. He did not hesitate to drink up all the soup and vegetables. Where could she have imagined that in this seemingly delicious and mouth watering dish, there was a deadly poison. This is the day, The fire blazed into the sky. An unknown team entered from a shortcut entrance, without saying a word, directly took a knife and began to kill. The light of the knife, the shadow of the sword, the fire, the blood, the corpses everywhere. Where are the opponents of the drugged bandits? Finally¡ª¡ª Can''t escape the fate of being slaughtered. The original owner didn''t think until she died that the culprit leading to all this was the right person who made her happy. Chapter 2719 The people of Mufeng stronghold didn''t think of it, On weekdays, scholars who are gentle and elegant will teach children to read and write articles. The No. 1 scholar who is generous and gentle will secretly do this. As for whether the mission of the outsider is successful or not, the plot doesn''t say that. Wen Shuliang felt a little guilty at the bottom of his heart. After all, the people in the Shanzhai were really good to him. But this kind of guilt soon disappeared because of the next prosperity. They are bandits after all. Even if he has not harmed or killed anyone, he is not a great traitor and evil man. But they still don''t know a bandit. It is only natural that he came to suppress the bandits, which was done by heroes. In the eyes of the world, it should also be praised. When Jobe dies, Mufeng stronghold also fell. Li Zhaojian''s dark guards retreated without leaving any trace. This is the basic plot of this plane. Ran Bai glanced at her, her eyes were full of Linglang red, and she tutted. Now the time has come to the day when Wen Shuliang was robbed into the stronghold by the original owner, his attitude was deliberately softened, and then in order to reassure the original owner, he promised to get married. In other words, this night is the wedding night. Dyed white: indifferent face.jpg She took a look at her red dress, and then turned to the wedding room. Her pace was slow and she couldn''t see the appearance of drunkenness. The original owner can drink, but she can''t. She''s dizzy now. It''s very dizzy. Looking at a serious and indifferent appearance on the surface of the host, he sealed it: "...." Why do you suddenly feel a little contrast. He even thought that his family would take life and death, and the cold-hearted host adults had a contrast. I''m sorry, It''s crazy. Facing the wall thinking In the wedding room, the decoration is also very festive. There are words on the paper window, and even the dress is full of red. "Creak -" the door was pushed open. Wen Shuliang heard the voice, his face was obviously not very good-looking, and his eyes flashed discontent and gloom. At least he is a seven foot man, but now he is married by a girl! It''s an insult to his dignity. But he seems to have forgotten that he took the initiative to put forward this matter before, just to get all Joe Bai''s love and trust. Ranbai pushes the door in and sees the figure sitting on the bed. She narrowed her eyes a little, stretched out her hand and casually pulled down her collar. Her red clothes lined with cold and evil temperament, which was wanton. Wen Shuliang''s brain is running at a high speed, thinking about how to avoid today''s things. He must not be with Joe White. How can he really have anything to do with a bandit? It''s humiliating! After brewing for a while, Wen Shuliang raised his head, pretended to be affectionate, looked at the girl, then paused slightly, and was slightly surprised at the bottom of his eyes. The bottom of my heart is slightly strange. I always feel that the girl in front of me is not the same as usual. There are noble and lazy evil spirits between the bottom of the eyes and the top of the eyebrows. That evil is fainted and dyed in the bones. "For nothing..." Wen Shuliang adjusted slightly, and then opened his mouth with a smile like a spring breeze. "I''m really happy to be married to you today." The girl in red approached step by step, slowly, and finally stopped in front of Wen Shuliang, expressionless. "But..." his face was obviously very embarrassed. If the original owner had seen it before, he would have frowned and asked what was the matter, but ran Bai didn''t say anything. Wen Shuliang felt a little embarrassed and had to go on and whisper: "I hope our first time can be in the future, at the moment when we really enjoy each other." "Bai Bai, I want to give you the best." Wen Shuliang''s tone is sincere and affectionate: "do you know what I mean?" Some dizzy, ran Bai raised his slender and beautiful fingers and pressed the center of his eyebrows. Then he narrowed his peach blossom eyes and looked down at Wen Shuliang. His eyes were as deep as ink. He jumped inexplicably at the bottom of Wen Shuliang''s heart. With that posture, the girl in red suddenly raised her legs, and one foot stepped on the edge of the couch very arrogantly. The action showed a bit of banditry, but with a few branches of water like dignity. Wen Shuliang was stunned. He heard the girl with delicate eyebrows and eyes slowly open her mouth, her lips gently open, and spit out an obviously impatient and indifferent word: "get out." Wen Shuliang:??? At that moment, the good teacher really didn''t respond to these two words. Joe White let him out? The man, also dressed in a red wedding gown, faintly showed an uncontrollable shock at the bottom of his eyes and hesitated: "Bai Bai, are you drunk?" If you''re awake, How could Joab speak to him with such an expression and tone. Reveal An abyss of danger. and, The girl does have a bit of alcohol. It seems that she is really drunk. Wen Shuliang has made an excuse for dyeing white and affirmed it. But dyed white was really impatient and drunk. She pulled off the corners of her lips, gave a light Ho, and only spit out a cold and cruel word: "get out." Wen Shuliang heard this merciless, even callous word. The whole person was stiff there, and the corners of his lips could not see the arc of laughter. This is the first time he and Jobe have known each other, For the first time, Joe Bai treated him like this! This made Wen Shuliang, who had a high self-esteem, stand up. He looked a little angry and said, "Qiao Bai, I misunderstood you. I didn''t expect you to be so disrespectful after you were drunk!" As soon as the voice fell, he shook his sleeve and the whole man walked out angrily. In fact, Wen Shuliang is ready for the girl to take the initiative to soften and let him stay, but who knows¡ª¡ª Until he had reached the door, but the figure still didn''t mean to speak at all! This made Wen Shuliang more embarrassed. He couldn''t save face and took the initiative to go back. He could only push open the door with a gloomy face. When he left, he deliberately threw the door vigorously and made a clear sound of "bang!". Ranbai stood where she was and didn''t go to see Wen Shuliang at all. Her eyes were hazy and too cold. She leaned there and leaned for a while. Her face was expressionless. She couldn''t see that she was drunk. Then he said, "come in, someone." Originally, they saw Wen Shuliang''s anger come out in the evening outside the door. Those people were confused and confused. Now they heard the voice from the room and hurried in with their men. "Master Bai, what''s the matter?" "Change it for me and take away these red bedding." dyed Bai stretched his finger to the front bed and said lazily, "new." My subordinates have some doubts. This is a happy day... What does this mean now? But he didn''t dare to criticize ranbai, so he had to answer. He hurriedly asked someone to change ranbai again. Chapter 2720 "Tear off those red silk and happy words, which is out of the way." ran Bai glanced at the room, lowered his eyes, and said softly with his white forehead against the cold window edge. Subordinate: " My men are beating drums at the bottom of their hearts. Did the boss quarrel with Mr. Wen? What kind of contradiction does it have to have in order for the master to do so. However, the words dyed white in his ears were the imperial edict, so he cleaned them all without hesitation, and finally said, "OK!" The room returned to its former appearance. Dyed white was somewhat satisfied and said carelessly, "but." His men went out and immediately met the bandits who had been waiting outside for a long time: " They have big eyes and small eyes. Finally, someone said in an unbearable coarse voice, "what''s the matter with Mr. Bai? It''s a wedding night. Mr. Wen went out?" The man had a wooden face, and then spread his hand: "my mind is a needle in the sea. How can I guess that it should be Mr. Wen who provoked the master." "It''s strange that Bai Ye indulges Wen Shuliang a lot on weekdays." some people mutter, but they don''t feel much. They accept Wen Shuliang purely because he is the master of the family, that''s all. Wen Shuliang heard those people''s comments outside. His face was so black that he almost dropped ink. He was angry and angry at the bottom of his heart, and he had a faint regret. Obviously, this is the result he wants, But Joe Bai took the initiative to do it. Why is he so unhappy at the bottom of his heart? It seems that you shouldn''t be angry with Joe White just now He will have to rely on the money of fengzhai to go to the capital in the future. Although Wen Shuliang thought so, he couldn''t save face. He could only find another house where he usually lived and sleep first. Wen Shuliang was uneasy and tossed and turned that night. But dye Bai had no burden in her heart. After her men sorted out the new bedding, she slowly took off her boots and lay down. Close your eyes. The peach blossom eyes were covered with wine. Seal off: "..." Fortunately, the drunken host didn''t make trouble. Otherwise, Officials are not around, What can the host do. The next day, In the spacious hall. [gathering hall] a large plaque with three characters and dangerous handwriting is hung high, and the pen is full of ink, just like the muscles and bones of the face, the dragon and the phoenix dance. In the hall, The crowd looked at the girl in red sitting in the first place, looked at each other and looked at each other. In my heart, I was curious about what happened last night, but no one dared to ask because of the girl''s low pressure. I can only clear my throat and talk about business. Zheng Shang talked about things on the village, and his younger brother four wins came in to report, "received the book outside the village eye liner." he hurried forward and handed the letter wrapped in oil paper to dye it. When you open it, you can only see the above lines: The housekeeper of yupinzhou''s family led people through the mountain road about 30 kilometers north of Wangbao''s Shanxi Province. The people of the jade family are not as elegant as rumors from the outside. They are arrogant, extravagant and chaotic inside, and licentious. It coincides with passing here today. The weather is pleasant and sunny. It says: it''s suitable for action. "Master Bai, are we ready?" Zhao Hesheng, the second leader, said excitedly with his eyes lit up. The girl in red leaned back against the back of the chair and supported her forehead with one hand. It seems that there was such a robbery in the plot. She nodded slightly and carelessly, and agreed. Far away from the stronghold, There was no passer-by on the mountain road, and it was quiet all around. The sun fell mottled through the lush trees, and the light was like an elf dancing on the treetops. The people of Mufeng stronghold ambush in the woods. The wind was blowing through the woods. Birds are singing, the sound of nature. The girl leaned sideways against the tree trunk, lazy and uninhibited. Zhao Hesheng was lying on the ground with his ears close to the ground. Everyone held their breath for fear that their breathing would disturb the second leader. For a long time, Zhao Hesheng looked up, "Mr. Bai, I heard a team of horses coming towards our position. It is estimated that those people are coming." Ranbai nodded slightly, and everyone waited calmly for the final profound arrival. After a while, the sound of horse hoofs came from far and near. "Yes, here we are!" everyone saw it and whispered to ran Bai with bright eyes. Dyed white faced and expressionless, thought about how to rob for a moment, and then jumped out directly from the trees. The red gold inlaid sleeves flashed a sharp arc in the air. The tone seemed cold and evil. The two words passed: "stop." When they saw dye Bai go out, they jumped out in an instant and followed him to the road. The setting sun is getting warmer, and the sunset glow fills the air, dyeing the snow-white clouds with beautiful colors. In the mountain road. Two richly mounted carriages stopped, and seven or eight people in the back rode on their horses and stopped one by one. A smart and capable middle-aged man in his forties frowned and shouted in his heart, but his face did not change. He turned over and dismounted and walked quickly to the front. The middle-aged man is the housekeeper of the Taishou jade tasting boat. His name is Zhang Youzheng. He thought for a moment. I knew there was a bandit stronghold nearby. I didn''t expect that they were so unlucky to meet it. Seeing the rows of people holding knives in front of him, the housekeeper''s eyebrows jumped. The younger brother behind him just thought about his lines, held his head high and shouted at his throat with great momentum: "I drive this mountain and I drive this tree!" Ranbai listened to this incomparable sand sculpture and the second middle school''s old-fashioned lines. She couldn''t bear it. She said coldly, "shut up." Plant wool. My little brother opened his eyes innocently and was very confused. Is there anything wrong with this line? He feels very suitable for this situation! The girl in red was holding a long sword alone. The silver edge of the sword glittered and the cold light came out, revealing some sense of bloodthirsty danger. She casually took the sword and knocked on the carriage, making a faint and clear sound. She lifted her white jaw and said, "rob." Several servants and coachman in front of and behind the carriage were startled. They didn''t know that such a thing would happen. At the moment, they were trembling and didn''t dare to say more. Zhang Youzheng, the housekeeper, looked at the young but oppressive girl in front of him and understood who was the boss of the group. He was a little afraid: "Sir, we are the family members of the governor of Yizhou. We passed by your precious place today. But please give us a convenience. We will be grateful in the future." "Why say it again in the future? It''s true to thank you so much now, brothers, isn''t it?" the voice of Zhao Hesheng, the second leader, was earth shaking. The brothers at the bottom answered like thunder: "yes!" The housekeeper frowned and regretted secretly. Because walking on this mountain road saves the most time, I took the risk to make a decision. I kept the psychology of taking a chance and took this dangerous mountain road. Unexpectedly, I ran into bad luck directly. Then there are not only gold, silver and jewelry in the back rows of carriages, but also Chapter 2721 Lord Yu, the prefect of Yizhou, has always had an unknown secret, which is well hidden, but the people of the jade house know it very well. That is, I love young children very much. Prone to torture and abuse. Nine times out of ten, the child who entered the Jade House will be half dead even if he doesn''t die. Behind the carriage were children who had not been easily collected. If he is robbed by bandits, how can he tell Lord Yu when he goes back? Dyed white was impatient. The intoxicating peach blossom eyes and eyes were raised, which meant the treatment of evil and beautiful demons. There was a hint of hostility: "if you want money and life, choose yourself." At this time, the curtain of the first row of carriages was lifted, and a young girl of 17 or 18 years old leaned out her head. She was wearing a flower drawing skirt, a pearl Jasper step shake and a sapphire blue dotted jade hairpin, shaking out a dazzling luster in the sun. At a glance, she knew that the price was not cheap. The small face with a slap in the face is very beautiful, but the arrogance between the eyebrows and eyes slightly destroys the amazement. "My father is the prefect of Yizhou. You robbed us of our money and won''t spare you bandits who don''t know heaven and earth!" This girl is the daughter of the governor of Yizhou and the only legitimate daughter. Famous experts make yujiao''er. The governor of Yi Zhou didn''t know whether it was because he had done so many bad things that he didn''t have a son. There were groups of wives and concubines, and all his life were daughters. This jade jiao''er is the most beloved legitimate daughter of the Taishou. She has developed a arrogant temperament since she was a child. She didn''t think so, and then she despised the superior accusation, with obvious sarcasm in her tone: "you vulgar people deserve to occupy the mountain as king? I think living in this world is polluted..." Listening to these words, the housekeeper''s face changed for a moment and shouted to Yu jiao''er, "miss!" How can you say such words in the current situation? Doesn''t it annoy the other party more? But Yu jiao''er suddenly didn''t hear it and blurted out: "it''s polluting the air. I''m still alive with a thick face. When I go back, I''ll ask my father to solve you directly!" "OK, I''ll see how the old thief yupinzhou won''t spare us!" Zhao Hesheng sneered, jumped a cold light at the bottom of his eyes, held back his anger and said to ran Bai, "Lord, we''re doing this gang of dogs!" The girl in red half hooked her lips, and her dark eyes bumped into Yu jiao''er''s elated expression after she finished talking. She sneered low. When her wrists turned over, the sword originally held in her hand flew straight out, whizzing through the air and carrying a dangerous edge, a faint sound of breaking the air came out -! "Miss!" the housekeeper shouted again and again with his pupils constricted. But because the time was too fast, he had no time to rush to protect people. Even the servants around didn''t have time to respond. They could only watch the long sword with cold light fly away in the blink of an eye! Yu jiao''er was stunned on the spot. When did the eldest lady, who should have been spoiled in the house since childhood, see such a scene, and she didn''t even dodge. Finally -! The long sword directly and perfectly wiped Yu jiao''er''s face, drew a light blood mark, cut off a strand of hair on Yu jiao''er''s side with strong wind, and then directly crossed the carriage and inserted it on it! That wisp of black hair was cut off by the sword blade and fell to the ground silently, as well as Yu jiao''er''s frightened white face. It really passed death. If the long sword deviates a few inches, I''m afraid it''s not just the result of losing a strand of hair. "Still say?" ran Bai whispered. The scene was silent, Everyone was stunned. Who dares to say? No one spoke. The girl in red raised her hand lazily and spit out a word briefly. It was obvious that she said to the people behind her: "go." "Old rules." ran Bai looks indifferent, and her exquisite profile outlines Ling lie''s lines, with a kind of publicity. The first rule of Mufeng stronghold is¡ª¡ª 1. Only rob money. 2. Don''t hurt people. At the command, a group of brothers swarmed up. Several people in the team started to fight with the people in the stronghold, waving long knives and cutting people when they met. But how could they be Zhao Hesheng''s opponents? They were defeated one by one in a few rounds. The rest of the people saw this scene and had already been scared to the bone. They didn''t care about all this and hurried away. Seeing the fighting and obviously unable to fight, Yu Jiao immediately put down the curtain of the car. She was pitifully frightened. She hid in the corner of the car with her knees in her arms and didn''t poke her head out to see it. When the housekeeper saw this scene, he bit his teeth helplessly and had no ability to resist. "Master Bai, I found some children!" when Zhao Hesheng was searching for the carriage, he saw some young children in the last simple carriage. His eyebrows and eyes had not yet opened, but he could vaguely see the superior appearance. At the moment, he was trembling, and his dark eyes were frightened. Zhao Hesheng also knew that some rich people like to play some special games. At present, he felt a touch of disgust. These are still some children! "Take it back to the cottage first." ran Bai didn''t look at it, but directly threw out a sentence. It''s really not possible at that time. It''s OK to send it to the village at the foot of the mountain. The housekeeper standing aside looked at the scene, his face was extremely ugly and gloomy as ink. But I dare not say more. After all, who has the courage to fight these bandits? However, there were no casualties. The people of Mufeng stronghold left directly after completing what they planned to do. "They deceive people too much!" Yu jiao''er didn''t dare to appear in the carriage and bite her teeth until ranbai and they all left. ¡­ On the way back to the mountain stronghold, Mufeng stronghold and his party were all jubilant. After all, they had just harvested a lot of valuable treasures, which meant they could celebrate, and the villagers at the foot of the mountain would have new meals. Ranbai didn''t participate in the discussion between them and didn''t want to talk. The whole person rode lazily on his horse and walked through the lush mountains and forests. But there was a faint sound of fighting in the front, because it was a little far away and some couldn''t really hear it. This was unexpected. Several people looked at each other. Finally, one of their men came out and asked ranbai for instructions: "master Bai, do you need me to find a way?" Ranbai is lazy. Well, there is no emotion. The men got the order, immediately jumped off the horse and walked towards the sound source. The party stopped there for the time being. Soon, When his men came back, he held a grass in his mouth, scratched his head, smiled at ranbai and showed his white teeth: "it''s no big deal, just a group of people besieged a person." The only way they have to go back to the stronghold is right there. Dyed white just thought for a second, opened his mouth and spit out two indifferent words: "no matter." Chapter 2722 Don''t bother about things that have nothing to do with her. The girl reached out and pulled the reins, "go." His men immediately jumped on the horse and walked along the original route. The two rows of trees in the mountain forest are lush, some of which block the sun and cast large shadows on the ground, which is completely different from the place where the light shines. The atmosphere here is depressing, which can be called condensation, and the air is filled with silent smoke. Groups of people wearing black clothes and masks completely covered their faces, all holding long swords, so slowly surrounded the figure in the middle. The figure was leaning against the trunk. From the side, it could be seen that he was very tall and slender. He was dressed in a light white robe, and the cuffs were embroidered with low-key and exquisite silver lines, giving people a very precious feeling. It''s like a gorgeous young master who takes the scenery of the moon as his pen and ink, weaves Zhilan Yushu as his scroll, and leaps from ink and ink to the world. And now, The white dress was dyed red by blood, winding down from the left shoulder, like a dark red rose in full bloom. A line of people in black with a surrounding circle showed a look of potential in their eyes. As they approached slowly, they lowered their voice and shouted coldly, "you''d better catch it without hands. Now, you can''t escape!" When Lian Yi heard this, he not only didn''t get angry, but smiled. He raised his eyes slightly. A bunch of jumping light passed through the layers of green branches and leaves, passed through the treetops and landed on that face. It''s a very young face. It''s very beautiful. The lines of the side face are clean and beautiful. The extended Adam''s apple line is bewitched, and the clavicle is looming, as beautiful as a picture scroll. "Really." his tone is very light, showing a unique magnetic texture, "but I don''t believe it." Looking at the young man''s calm appearance, the man in black was slightly vigilant, and his eyes showed a cruel color, "if you don''t arrest him today, wait for the corpse to cross the mountain!" Lian Yi lowered his eyes slightly. His long and fine eyelashes covered the dark pupils like dark jade. Instead, his eyes fell on the hands of the man in black holding the sword. It is a pair of very ordinary hands, and even the skin color is slightly yellow. Seeing this, he narrowed his eyes gently, and the tip of his tongue crossed the thin lips with bright red color, looking calm and calm, "I like good-looking hands." He said faintly, "your hands are too ugly to kill me." Man in Black: " He''s seen people who are arrogant when death comes, but he hasn''t seen people who are arrogant to this extent. At this moment of life and death, he still has the mind to dislike that the killer''s hands don''t look good?! The man in black quickly caught a layer of anger at the bottom of his eyes. His eyes at Lian Yi were like looking at a corpse. Return to Mufeng stronghold according to the original route and happen to pass here. Dyed white is high, riding a horse, inadvertently side eyes, can catch a glimpse of the following scene. Naturally, the ferocious scene was brought to the bottom of my eyes. She paused slightly and stopped. I didn''t mean to meddle, But "Master Bai, what''s up?" the second leader asked when he saw the figure in front stop and the men behind him couldn''t go again. "You go back first." ran Bai''s fingertips lightly clicked the reins and spit out a sentence. "Bai Ye..." the second master was surprised. The girl slightly lifted the corners of her lips and swept the upper lip with an interesting and cold radian. Her tone was clear, gentle and clear, but there was no doubt: "I''ll walk around." "OK." the second leader should lead the team to leave first. When they all leave, Dye Bai is sitting on the horse''s back at a high place, looking down at the picture below. A crowd of people in black. And a weak man in white. At first glance, we all know that there is a great disparity in strength and we can''t escape its death. Lian Yi noticed the eyes falling on him. At this time, he was distracted. He raised his long and narrow eyes and looked up. It seems that the master is not afraid of being found at all. His sight is unscrupulous and aggressive. Now Lian Yi looks up and bumps into the figure on the mountain. The setting sun, which was about to set, was burning like fire behind her, as if the devil had opened his huge wings and could devour people. She was a girl in red, dressed in crisp and vigorous clothes, tied with a dark red belt and extremely slender waist. At the moment, she was riding on the horse, with 3000 ink hair scattered behind her, tied with a red ribbon, with a straight back, showing wanton and lazy banditry, At the moment, she looked down at the scene. Don''t hide or flash, your eyes are thin and cool. Lian Yi looks at her, slightly picks up the dark delicate tip of her eyebrows and smiles. But the man in black in front of him couldn''t bear it. Is this man really serious? So don''t take your life seriously?! He winked at his friends around him, instantly holding a long sword, stabbed him ruthlessly and ruthlessly, and shouted, "die!" But before the cold shining sword ran through the heart, it was caught by one hand three centimeters in front of the heart. The two fingers are carved like jade. The bones are symmetrical and slender, and the lines are exquisite and beautiful. At the moment, it is so easy to clamp the stabbing long sword. It is easy to hold the sword surface. The silver color makes the skin of the hand colder and whiter. "All said..." Lian Yi''s expression still hasn''t changed. He even hooked up his bright red thin lips to the man in black and whispered, "your hands are so ugly that you can''t kill me." His tone was clear, gentle and elegant, but the movement of his hands was chilling. It seemed to turn carelessly, and then suddenly took the long sword from the man in black. The man in black''s wrist was shaken open, and the next second, the sword tip wrapped in cold directly pierced his chest -! The wound, which rolled with blood from the shoulder bones and dyed large areas of snow-white clothes red, seemed to have no effect on his movements. There is a strange sense of death. Lian Yi narrowed his eyes and suddenly remembered something. He raised Qingjun''s eyebrows a little. When he looked up the mountain, he couldn''t see the extreme wanton red. Did you go? While thinking absently, he solved several people who rushed in front of him. The shoulder wound caused by the violent action began to tear and bleed again. Lian Yi''s eyes deepened and turned his wrist. That''s bad. And then, The sound of horses running from far to near, accompanied by a blood red figure. Lian Yi hangs his lips with some interest and thinks of something. He smiles gently. He doesn''t know why. His lips begin to turn abnormally pale. Ranbai looked at such a chaotic and bloody scene and slightly twisted her eyebrows. Before she could make a move, she stopped. Chapter 2723 I saw such a slender figure in white, suddenly raised his hand, translucent powder floating in the air, and began to cry again and again. "You use poison?!" someone screamed in horror. The area covered by transparent powder is very large. It flutters around from the air, which makes people dodge. Taking advantage of such a time of war and chaos, Lian Yi took a gentle step on his toes and took two and three steps simultaneously, leaving only one figure. His lightness skill was like running water and showed some ruthlessness for no reason. The next second, he turned over directly on the horse on which ran Bai was riding! The clothes fly in the room to hunt and generate wind. The voice falling on my ears was gentle and seductive, with an indescribable smile. It was very low, and the ending sound was all the rage, as if it were the sound of nature: "good, lend your horse." The slender and tall young man sat behind the girl. With such actions and low eyes, it seemed that the whole person surrounded the girl in his arms and stuck it to his ears. All the thin and cool breath he exhaled was sprayed on his white ears. In this case, it seemed cold and ambiguous. But the movement of his hand, But it doesn''t remind people of the word ambiguity at all. Because he slipped out of his cuffs embroidered with exquisite silver and white patterns, a small and exquisite dagger felt cold and cold without temperature, so it hit the girl''s belly and hid a killing opportunity. Dyed white gently raised her eyebrows and looked down at the dagger in front of her. The snow cuffs were slightly rolled up, revealing a piece of porcelain white wrist, which matched with the action of holding the cold light dagger, with a cold texture. Even Yi doesn''t want to wait for ranbai to answer. He reins in the reins and beats the horse. When the horse was stimulated, she raised her hooves and hissed. With such a large movement, the girl in red leaned back slightly because of inertia and bumped into Lian Yi''s arms. The distance between the two people seems close at hand. The snow colored clothes and dark red Ze are intertwined one after another, which is ambiguous and attractive. And the next second, The horse went straight ahead and ran across the mountain road, bumping all the way. And in the back, The powder dispersed, Several people in black, who still had the ability to move, saw the empty scene in front of them, and their eyes were about to crack. I don''t know who shouted, "chase! Chase me!" then, all the staff got up from the ground and rushed in the direction of the front. Unfortunately, This mountain road has several intersections, which are very wide at a glance, leading to different directions. Lian Yi pulled the reins, controlled the horse, stopped, looked at several different intersections in front of him, and remained silent for a few seconds. "It''s not far from the bandit stronghold, but also leads to the market and villages." ranbai realized something and felt a little funny. She said lazily, "where are you going?" Lian Yi: " In his opinion, The roads ahead are nothing more than one road. What''s the difference. He was slightly aware of the difference between the girl in front of him and ordinary people. But It''s not easy for a person who can appear in such a place and ignore him in such a situation. "I''ll come." ran Bai said carelessly. The next second, she made a sudden effort, and the horse rushed forward again, arousing the dust all over the sky, flying in the air and leaving. Flying through the steep mountains and forests, the fast one can only see a residual shadow. The red clothes are like fire, and the clothes fall in the cold wind. Lian Yi feels that his eyes are getting darker and darker. The side effects of the injury are very serious. He doesn''t know what the poison is. He narrowed his eyes a little and looked at the wound on his shoulder. A small arrow stabbed straight into the bone, which was broken before Lian Yi. The young man''s breathing was a little messy, and Zhang Junyan seemed more and more bloodless, with a fragile beauty, but also dangerous. "Where are you going?" he said in a hoarse voice, and the dagger in his hand never loosened. The girl''s voice floated into her ears in the wind. It was clear and beautiful: "are you asking me if it''s late now?" she hooked her lips. "You''ll know when you arrive." The clean and pleasant smell of light fragrance lingers on the girl in red. The corners of their clothes are intertwined and separated in a flash. They all carry a faint cold fragrance in the wind. Face this man. It''s hard to be vigilant. When Lian Yi realized this, he tilted his head, smiled, tapped his fingertips on the dagger twice, endured the pain and said nothing. The assassins who were unwilling to catch up behind, after seeing so many intersections, were already dizzy. They didn''t know which road was dyed white. Naturally, don''t talk about being able to catch up. I don''t know how long it took, Ran Bai rode a horse and took people to the stronghold all the way. He only felt that the people behind him were breathing lighter and lighter, falling on his neck like a feather. His arc clean and beautiful jaw was placed on the girl''s shoulder. He closed his eyes sickly, and the thin shadow of excessive eyelashes. Because the two people really rely on progress, The bloody gas from the man flew all the way to the girl''s nose. Dizzy. The second leader who had been waiting for dyed white looked up and saw his master coming back and With one more person?! "... white master?" the second leader was stunned. He glanced at the girl in red clothes and the boy in white clothes stained with blood. He didn''t look like a real childe in the sun. Combined with the fact that it should be the wedding night last night, but Mr. Wen was driven out. At present, he had a 108 style imagination in his mind. Is it because master Bai is tired of playing and wants to get another one back?! This, this robbery is too fierce. It''s all bloody!! The second leader is addicted to his imagination. But which childe is this? The raw is so beautiful. The stars invite the moon is not as good as this man. His white clothes and brocade clothes look not ordinary cloth The second leader couldn''t help but look up again, Even when he was in a coma, he had a unique dignity, which was better than that of the aristocratic family childe. What''s your identity? "Let the doctor come to my room." ran Bai hugged the man, whispered and walked directly past. The second leader touched his chin. Um. It seems that master Bai still knows how to pity and cherish jade. Although it is not appropriate to use the word "pity and cherish jade", in this situation, the second leader thinks it is the only word. ¡­ When Lian Yi woke up again, he saw the monotonous and cold room without a trace of smoke and anger. When he just opened his eyes, his vision was still blurred, and there was a slight double shadow in front of him. After he saw it clearly, he leaned back a little, without any doubt or vigilance in a strange environment. There was a kind of calm elegance. His deep eyes were like the calm lake frozen, without half a wave, as if he could see the fixed and eternal time from the deep bottom of his eyes. Chapter 2724 Lian Yi moved his body a little and affected the wound on his shoulder. He looked down. The clothes were changed. The wound was also bandaged. He put his cold finger tip on his pulse and smiled for a long time. The poison has been detoxified. It''s fun to meet this girl. He thought a little, then hung his eyes gently, pulled open the collar with his slender and beautiful fingers, gently and skillfully untied the buttons, and the skirt spread slightly, revealing the white gauze and a section of cold and beautiful clavicle. Down there was a faint texture, which looked beautiful and attractive. Lian Yi stared at the bandaged gauze for two seconds. He just wanted to tear it open, but the door of the room was suddenly pushed open. Strong and brilliant light rushed in for a moment, and the figure outlined lazily and wantonly against the light. As soon as ranbai entered the door, she saw such a scene. She twisted the tip of her eyebrows and directly stretched out her hand to close the door. "Don''t look." she approached and looked casual: "I didn''t take the opportunity to poison you." Lian Yi''s face remained unchanged. He hung his eyes, put on his white clothes again, tied the buttons very abstinently, covered the cold jade like skin color and beautiful clavicle, immediately looked at ran Bai, bent his eyes to her quietly, and said in a slow tone: "won''t this girl knock at the door before she comes in?" "Do I still need to knock when I enter my own room?" ran Bai stretched out his hand and pulled a chair over. He put his long legs there and asked with his eyes. He was unscrupulous and aggressive. Lian Yi is not in the mood to discuss this topic with ranbai. Her room Take a strange man you just met to your room at will. You don''t know whether the girl in front of you is afraid or doesn''t care at all. He can be regarded as anti guest. "Thank you for saving me," Lian Yi said slowly. "You can tell me what you want." "No, you hijacked me first." ranbai corrected him. Although she said she really wanted to save people in the past, Lian Yi hijacked her first. He asked faintly, "so, what do you want to do?" "Get well." ranbai slowly straightens up and lets the people outside come in, "eat first." The man held a tray in his hand. On it was a bowl of light porridge, with a faint aroma floating in the air. When his men came in, they couldn''t help looking at Lian Yi for several times, and their hearts became frightened. Does the boss really empathize and stop falling in love? Although this person looks really good-looking, countless times better than Mr. Wen, it can''t be erased Mr. Bai married Mr. Wen only yesterday!! ok Although there was no wedding night at all. Lian Yi glanced slightly. He saw that his dagger was still there and placed on the table next to him. He looked light and calm. "Thank you for your kindness, girl. I''ll help you." he smiled politely, like a carefully carved mural, "but I won''t bother you next. I''ll leave first." "Oh." ran Bai doesn''t know what to think. She slowly supports her jaw and the radian of her lips looks like a bad smile, "OK, if you can go out, you''ll go." Bandit stronghold. This is Lian Yi''s first thought when he pushes open the door of the room and sees the outside. There are countless roads leading to different directions in the stronghold. All the channels are dazzling and completely indistinguishable. Normal people can''t get out, What''s more He is a road fool. yes, This is ranbai''s guess after observing Lian Yi. Lian Yi doesn''t seem to know the way. But now this conjecture has completely become a fact here. After a few glances, Lian Yi resolutely went back to his room. He looked dizzy. "Have porridge." in the room, the girl smiled at him in a good mood, with a feeling of evil in evil. His men backed out with great insight. This porridge was bought from a famous porridge shop in Shanxia town. It is said to be delicious. It is estimated that even Yi can''t eat those things in the stronghold, so ranbai asked people to buy them at the foot of the mountain. Lian Yi sat down calmly. Facing the bandit stronghold, he was not in any panic or consternation. He had a very unique temperament. Like indifference, like loneliness, like indifference. No matter where he is, or what the situation is, he won''t stay at the bottom of his eyes. Without saying a word, he drank porridge very gently. His every move was slow. He looked at a pleasing picture, such as the breeze and the moon. Until after drinking, he wiped the corners of his lips with a snow-white veil. He just wanted to speak, but he found that he still didn''t seem to know the name of the young girl in front of him. But before he changed his name, ranbai had spit out his name, "Qiao Bai." Lian Yi followed suit. "So, Miss Qiao Bai doesn''t want me to leave." Dyed white is still the word, "heal." Lian Yi: " What the hell does this man mean? It was the first time in his life that Lian Yi encountered such an elusive existence. This is Wangbao mountain. It seems to be rumored that, There is a Mufeng stronghold. The stronghold leader is a girl with a cold style. She is not inferior to the handsome and decisive man. Probably this man. before this, Lian Yi never thought that he would be related to the people in Mufeng stronghold. However, he accepted it quickly, frankly and without any change of expression. Rather than accept it quickly In fact, it''s better to say that he doesn''t care at all and hasn''t put it into the bottom of his eyes. Today, dyed leucorrhea brought a young childe back. It was not covered up. It soon spread in the stronghold. Even if Wen Shuliang didn''t want to know, he had to know it. His hand holding a pen stopped directly! Then, because the hand was loose for a moment, the brush fell directly on the rice paper. The tip of the pen touched the white paper and immediately fainted and dyed a piece of ink. This rice paper is ruined. However, Wen Shuliang could not calm down and ignore this rumor. Joe Bai brought a man back?! What does she mean! Somehow, Wen Shuliang''s chest was full of strong anger in addition to rolling unbelievable. Then he went out with a cold face and went directly to dye Bai. Unfortunately, the man was stopped by two men guarding the door before he went in. "Mr. Wen, this is the master''s room. You can''t go in without her instructions." one of the men said reluctantly. Although he said that he was still a little confused about what medicine his boss sold in the gourd, he didn''t have to think so much. "Why can''t I go in?" Wen Shuliang''s face was a little ugly. "Where''s Qiao Bai? Is Qiao Bai there?" Chapter 2725 "Master Bai, she''s in the Council hall." his subordinates thought that ran Bai didn''t disallow this question, so they said with a very innocent face. Wen Shuliang got the answer. He threw his sleeve away and hurried to the conference hall. In the room, Lian Yi could hear the voice of a few conversations outside the door. It''s not hard to hear the anger and questioning. He half narrowed his calm eyes like an abyss, and finally hooked his thin lips with unknown meaning. A batch of goods was seized today. It''s really rich. Therefore, after discussion in the Council hall, we will distribute this batch of goods to the villagers at the foot of the mountain. When ranbai came, she didn''t want to change the original owner''s work style. She was not interested in this kind of thing. She simply ordered her to do it as before. As a result, just halfway through the conversation, he was interrupted by a voice from outside. The sound of Mr. Wen coming was very loud. All the people in the Council hall tacitly looked at dyed white. The girl in red, who was the first, was expressionless. There was a radian of evil beauty and demon rule between her eyes. She was fierce, bandit and lazy. Her fingertips knocked twice on the table in front of her, and opened her mouth lightly: "go on, no one interrupted you." Others: " It seems that the person in charge is not going to take care of Mr. Wen outside at all? God knows what happened this night! How can you let the big leader suddenly turn his face! The sound outside didn''t stop. Although Wen Shuliang said that he was very determined and must want to come in, this is also the conference hall. It is impossible to let irrelevant people come in at will unless the people inside agree personally. But ranbai didn''t agree. In addition to what happened this day, his men couldn''t let Wen Shuliang in. Wen Shuliang was patient. He managed to resist the anger rising from the bottom of his heart, pretended to be gentle and said to the person in front of him, "go and tell Qiao Bai that I''m coming. I want to see him now." The man was very serious: "sorry, Mr. Wen, Mr. Bai has ordered before. No one is allowed to enter during the discussion, and there is no need to report." Wen Shuliang: " "I must see her now." Wen Shuliang''s tone was difficult and uncontrollable. He just came to the stronghold. It was a superior command tone. "OK, please wait until the discussion is over." his men refused at all. All the voices of these dialogues were introduced into the council chamber. Lin Shuang, the third leader of the family, was dressed in black and quietly. After listening to dyed white''s words for a while, she couldn''t help raising her head. Looking at the girl in the first red dress, she thought a lot. She couldn''t understand the reason. Finally, she thought about it and opened her mouth: "Master Bai, maybe Mr. Wen really wants to tell you something at the moment. You''d better see Mr. Wen." Her task is to attack Wen Shuliang. Now this happens to be a favor for Wen Shuliang. But who knows, the girl looked up lazily. The tone was cold and the tone was cold: "are you wen Shuliang? Do you know what he wants to say?" Lin Shuang: " "I don''t know," she smiled awkwardly, "but it seems that Mr. Wen is anxious to see you." "Since it seems, there''s no need to say more." ran Baichong lifted his delicate jaw and continued to whisper what he should say. Finally, Wen Shuliang didn''t wait to see ranbai, but he was very stubborn and waited outside. In fact, after these times, Wen Shuliang gradually calmed down. He saw that it was going to be dark, but there was still no sign that anyone would come out in the Council hall. Almost all his anger had been poured out by cold water, leaving only a trace of panic. Joe Bai''s change made him feel out of control and more... Worried. "Hasn''t she said it yet?" Wen Shuliang asked his men. "I don''t know that." the man smiled. When it turns completely dark, Then someone came out one after another. Lin Shuang saw Wen Shuliang standing outside, paused for a moment, then approached and showed a smile: "the master is inside now. If you want something, Mr. Wen, you can go in and say it." Wen Shuliang had no impression of Lin Shuang. At the moment, his mind was a little confused. He didn''t pay attention to the person in front of him. He nodded and went straight in. Seeing Wen Shuliang didn''t look at her, Lin Shuang''s smile was slightly lighter, even his eyes were a little lighter. Others were surprised, The three heads of the family are as cold as ice on weekdays. When will they smile? When Wen Shuliang approached the Council hall, There was only one person left in the open place. She sat in a chair, her long straight legs overlapping together, her white fingers supporting her beautiful forehead, and her face radian was exquisite and cold under the dim yellow light. Wen Shuliang collected his mind and stepped forward. It was clear that there were a lot of things to say before this, but things were too chaotic. Wen Shuliang didn''t know where to start for a moment. Finally, he picked the nearest one and said, "why did you keep me waiting outside and refuse to see me?" Does it take so long? "Didn''t you hear what people outside told you?" ran Bai looked at the map in front of her expressionless face. "You didn''t volunteer to wait?" Wen Shuliang. His men told him to discuss the matter, but it had to be put before. I''m afraid Qiao Bai had already put down all his things and couldn''t wait to let him in. Where did he wait for more than an hour? Wen Shuliang was so angry that he finally said, "are you angry? What''s wrong with me? You can''t solve it until you make it clear." Dyed white, soft and hard, don''t eat: "No." "Then you today." Wen Shuliang bit his teeth, remembered what those people outside said, and finally said, "why did you take another man up the mountain?" Dyed white, she raised her long eyelashes, thought deeply, and finally smiled, "are you questioning me?" her side eyes: "it has something to do with you?" Wen Shuliang stood there. In his impression. Since I came to this stronghold, neither Qiao Bai nor others have ever talked to him like this! But since the wedding night, everything has changed. To be exact, Not even the bridal chamber, not husband and wife. "Are you angry with yesterday?" Wen Shuliang thought about it. That''s the only point. He explained: "I just want to give you the best, not unwilling. In vain, I always thought you knew me..." "Sorry, I don''t understand you." ran Bai got up slowly and spit out eight words, which made Wen Shuliang thunderous: "yesterday''s wedding is invalid from now on." Wen Shuliang suddenly widened his eyes. to void?! Chapter 2726 Wasn''t it just to be with him that Jobe tried so hard to do everything according to him? But now, Joe Bai should take the initiative to say such words! Ranbai doesn''t care about Wen Shuliang''s shock. However, she clarified with the people in the cottage about the cancellation of the wedding. Save the misunderstanding. Therefore, the stockaded cottage was just full of red silk. In one day, all the festive roads were torn down and thrown into the abandoned warehouse. It was cold for a moment. As if this wedding had never happened from beginning to end. Wen Shuliang''s status and identity in the cottage is very embarrassing. At first, it was because Qiao Bai was the stronghold husband, but now What is it? The outsider Lin Shuang heard the news: "..." She was frightened and uncertain, and the bottom of her heart beat the drum. What the hell is Joe White doing? It''s totally different from the plot. She remembered that the leader of Mufeng stronghold should be determined to the male leader. As a result, she changed her mind just one day after she got married??? But it''s also more convenient for her to strategy men. Lin Shuang''s mood is complex. After a while, the gossip in the cottage was suppressed by ranbai, and no one dared to talk about it again. And now, At the door, "Childe, you can''t go out." the big man in numb clothes scratched his head and solemnly declared to Lian Yi. He looked at the handsome and fine figure of his previous life, like the unique beauty in the world depicted by ink and ink. Especially because he had just been injured and the remaining poison had not disappeared, he still needed to rest. His face looked a little pale. Against the clean and cold white clothes, he was more like a sick beauty used to be raised by the aristocratic family. The big man feels that his boss''s vision is really good. He can snatch such a sick beauty back to the cottage. At first glance, he should put it on the tip of his heart and spoil it. He''s afraid of falling when holding it in his hand. For a time, he had a wooden face on the surface, and his bold voice tried to put it very gently. He tried not to scare your son in front of him. "You should carefully recuperate in the room and rest for a period of time. Our white master will not treat you badly. She is a good person." Lian Yi: " "I''ll take a look at it." he leaned aside casually, said softly, slightly lowered his eyes, and played with an ink folding fan on his slender and beautiful hands. "That''s not good either." the big man said bluntly, "master Bai said in person, you can''t go out..." he looked at the man''s clear and cool eyes for a moment like a dead abyss, but he was taken away by the broken gold like sunshine in the blink of an eye, as if the darkness of that second was just an illusion. When he looked at it again, he was still so indifferent and self-contained. The big man changed his mouth and said: "... when master Bai comes, you can say it yourself. I really can''t be the master. This is the master''s room. She must come back." Even Yi''s thin lips flashed a light radian. Oh, without forcing, he turned back to the room and closed the door slowly. In the room, The dim light and shadow fell, A black figure knelt respectfully on the ground, bowed his head and dared not look directly at the face of the emperor, but asked, "Lord, do you need to leave now?" Lian Yi seemed careless. He played with the antique and exquisite ink folding fan with one hand. On it was a clear and clean ink painting. After a few seconds of silence, his low and indifferent voice sounded in the room: "step back. In the future, there is no command and no need to come out." That means, Just don''t go yet. Dark Wei doesn''t understand why Lian Yi chose to stay in this meaningless bandit stronghold, but he can''t question the master''s order, but obey unconditionally. The medicine that ran Bai used for Lian Yi was excellent. After several days in Qing Dynasty, he recovered nine times out of ten. Anyway, the girl offered her bedroom to Lian Yi and chose a different room at will. Lian Yi doesn''t have much time to see dyed white, but he really can''t leave this room. What is this. house arrest? He thoughtfully supported the arc of his beautiful and white jaw and thought absently. I came to the bandit stronghold. Is it an extra surprise on the way. The door was pushed open, Lian Yi glanced at the person who came and slightly bent the corners of his lips. He felt a sense of pure elegance. His noble spirit seemed to be drawn from ancient paintings, "Miss Qiao." Ran Bai made a noise. "My injury has healed." Lian Yi said slowly. Ran Bai glanced at him, approached him step by step, and didn''t respond to Lian Yi until she stopped in front of the man in white. With an expressionless face, she reached out and took away the ink folding fan in Lian Yi''s hand. She gently opened the collar of his snow coat like running water. The collar was slightly open and the collarbone was hidden. Lian Yi didn''t expect the girl''s reckless and frivolous actions when she came up. After being slightly stunned, he didn''t move. He pressed one hand on the folding fan and stopped the girl''s actions, "what do you mean?" "Didn''t you say the wound was healed." the girl was as lazy and evil as she was in red when she first saw her. The rose colored lips aroused a ruffian smile and said lazily, "check it." "Although Miss Qiao is a bandit, should we also pay attention to the relationship between men and women?" Lian Yi whispered and slowly pulled the folding fan from ran Bai''s hand. He seemed to be laughing, but the smile could not stay in his dark eyes without any ripple. Fortunately, ranbai didn''t force her to see it. She tilted her head and looked at the clear beauty like Zhilan Yushu. She stretched out her hand to straighten the neckline, showing a warm and elegant sense of abstinence. "It''s hurt, and then what do you want to say." "Thanks for taking care of me recently, but I''ve been here for a few days and should go." Lian Yi looked at the girl without waves and waves. Ranbai said slowly, then stretched out her long legs and leaned there at will. She was dressed in red and refused without hesitation: "No." "I didn''t say let you go." "Miss Qiao, do you want to leave me? What are you doing?" Lian Yi seemed not annoyed at all. It was a gentleman''s atmosphere. "Can''t you stay if you don''t do anything?" ran Bai asked. The girl got up quietly, her red sleeves were lightly raised, her skin color was as white as jade, and her cold fingertips gently hooked a wisp of black hair of the man, "I saved you. Don''t pay, just..." She smiled, almost overflowing evil, the beautiful star eyes, wanton and uninhibited word: "you." "This is buying and selling." Lian Yi listened, knocked the girl''s hand off with a folding fan, and calmly commented, as if the protagonist in ran Bai''s mouth was not him. "You talk to a bandit about buying and selling?" ran Bai raised her eyebrow. For the first time, she felt that this identity was very convenient, Chapter 2727 She was knocked off with one hand by a folding fan and dropped to one side. Because her skin color was naturally too white, she was tinged with light red at the moment. She didn''t care and continued to speak leisurely: "in order to live up to Lian childe''s evaluation, do I want to live up to this word?" "Give it a try." Lian Yi smiled at her quietly, with a picturesque eyebrow and a clear and meaningful side face. It was like enjoying the light white moonlight in spring, summer, autumn and winter, which was still cold at night, and then fell on the frozen lake, reflecting the calm of his eyes like a cold pool. Later, After there was no more gossip in the stronghold, ran Bai asked Lian Yi to come out. The scene of that day was only two masters and several subordinates. In addition, the doctors saw it, and others didn''t know it very well. I only know that dyeing white is really hiding in the golden house. Now I was very surprised to see the strange young master in snow on the mountain. He is almost out of place here. And now, Lian Yi leaned against the railing with a faint sense of interest. The dark railing made him more like ice and snow. He took some fish food in his hand and threw it to the small fish swimming in the pond. Just a little fish to eat, in exchange for several small fish rushed over, gathered together and divided the food. The slender and tall man hung down his fine long eyelashes and looked at this scene with a specious smile on his thin lips. In the sun, by the rockery, by the pond, The clean snow set off the beauty. When others saw this, I just feel as amazing as ink painting. But Wen Shuliang had no heart to appreciate such a scene¡ª¡ª This is the first time he saw the man who was brought back from the mountain by the girl in the rumor that day! Originally, Wen Shuliang felt that he could be a gentleman with good conduct and full reading of scriptures, but he felt ashamed in front of this man. This depressed Wen Shuliang. Seeing that there was no one around, he stepped forward. The tone was not good: "are you the man brought back by Joe White that day?" Shadows fall in the sun. "You''re out of sight." Lian Yi''s voice is flat, with a feeling of lightness: "get out of the way, thank you." Wen Shuliang choked, "I''m talking to you." Seeing that the figure in front of her is still holding on, Lian Yi is finally willing to lift her eyelashes and glances at the figure stopped at the pond. Not seen. incognizance. It has nothing to do with him. After the conclusion, Lian Yi threw all the remaining fish food into the pond, causing all kinds of fish to jump up and down and compete for the upper reaches. He clapped his hands, then turned and left. Wen Shuliang: " Wen Shuliang felt insulted when he saw this completely ignored attitude. He directly raised his voice and said, "I won''t beat around the bush with you. If you want to have anything to do with Qiao Bai, I advise you to give up your idea as soon as possible." Lian Yi looks down at him. "You''ve just come here. It''s not clear. Joe Bai and I have been together for a long time. She likes me very much. You''d better stay away from her." Lian Yi understands. He said Oh, then thought about it and opened his mouth. He smiled like the bright moon: "you are the one..." Lian Yi thought about the rumors outside carefully and finally concluded: "the one that has been invalidated?" Wen Shuliang: " His face turned black! The nameless anger at the bottom of my heart rises. Recently, a series of things have made him more and more impatient. It''s time to rush to the examination in the capital. He must find a way to make Qiao Bai or Mufeng stronghold willing to give him money to rush to the examination in the capital as soon as possible, but now these things have happened. How can Wen Shuliang be in a good mood? Almost regardless of the disguise, he exposed his original temperament and spoke fiercely. The square and magnanimous disguise was almost destroyed: "don''t be proud! Do you think Joe Bai values you very much? If she can bring back the first, she can bring back the second. Who are you?" Is he proud? Lian Yi doesn''t feel proud of it. It seems that there are brainless people in this cottage. "What are you talking about?" the three masters in strong clothes saw the scene here from a distance, then approached and asked coldly. actually, This is not occasional. But she let the system pay attention to the trend of men in advance. When she came to the lake, Lin Shuang couldn''t help taking a look at the young master in snow. She really carried the eight words of bandits, gentlemen and elegant demeanor. Such an amazing and suffocating face, if you have seen it, I''m afraid you''ll never forget it in your life. The man who didn''t even look at Yi flicked his snow-white sleeve and left. The wind is light and the clouds are light. It seems that any scene around him has nothing to do with him. When Wen Shuliang saw someone coming, he slightly restrained his distorted expression and didn''t speak again. Even if Wen Shuliang doesn''t speak, Lin Shuang can guess what Wen Shuliang said just now. She smiled slightly in her cold look and said slowly, "since it''s all right, I happen to have something to trouble Mr. Wen." It''s no trouble to say... Even if there is nothing, Lin Shuang will create opportunities to find some opportunities to get along with Wen Shuliang alone. Strive to complete the strategy task as soon as possible. It''s best to brush a wave of goodwill before Wen Shuliang leaves the stronghold, which is also convenient for future action. Wen Shuliang had nothing to do with Lin Shuang, but now he urgently wants to make friends with the people in the stronghold, and naturally he will not refuse. "Childe Lian, how did you get out?" Zhao Hesheng was surprised to see the figure of Childe in white. He seldom saw Lian Yi and blurted out for a moment, but he felt a little embarrassed when he asked. That''s right It''s like Lian Yi can''t come out. After all, Lian Yi really couldn''t come out before. "Are you looking for a big boss? Let me show you the way! She''s in the gathering hall now." Zhao Hesheng spoke enthusiastically and naturally thought Lian Yi came out to find ranbai. Lian Yi narrowed his eyes a little and thought it would be okay to have nothing to do. His thin lips brushed a light smile, "that''s trouble." Zhao Hesheng was a little embarrassed and shook his head. He secretly said a strange sound about his reaction. Even after facing Wen Shuliang before, he didn''t have this strange feeling, but now The two men made him feel very different. The man in front of me Although warm and cool as jade, it gives him a feeling of silent oppression. Apart from dyed white, he had never felt this smell from anyone else. "She''s in the meeting hall now. Is it convenient to go there?" Lian Yi asked quietly. "It''s convenient! Of course it''s convenient!" Zhao Hesheng answered quickly. He almost opened his mouth to Lian Yi. He answered the next second. After all, he could see Qiao Bai''s attitude, let alone the gathering hall. I''m afraid even the childe could go wherever he wanted. Chapter 2728 "If it had been put in the past, other people could not go in casually, even you, childe." Zhao Hesheng did not forget to give ran Bai a wave of favor in front of Lian Yi. He felt that he was really a perfect good brother. Intoxicated with himself, he heard Lian Yi''s "Oh?" and smiled, "is it the only one?" Zhao Hesheng: " This is really a free proposition. Of course, smart and witty, he quickly gave the answer, his face unchanged: "of course." In fact, careful calculation is really. Even the former Wen Shuliang couldn''t come and go freely in the gathering hall. "I think Mr. Bai likes you, just..." Zhao. Online. Brush your favor. He Sheng said one sentence after another on the road. It''s really insightful to rob young master lian to be the husband of the stronghold. Lian Yi didn''t speak. Like him? He didn''t know Joe White very well. fall in love at first sight. Funny? All the way to the assembly hall. The three big characters of the dragon and the Phoenix are extremely eye-catching. "Now there should be no other people in there. Master Bai is in there. Even the childe, just go in directly." Zhao Hesheng said, "I won''t go in." He is a super visionary. How can he disturb the solitude between two people? Zhao Hesheng secretly gave himself a perfect praise. The light in the assembly hall is dark, and it is clear that it is hot outside, but the hall is cool, and there is a kind of wisps of cold coming to my face. The dim light was very eye-catching against the girl''s red dress. She sat on the seat alone with a pen in her hand. "Sit." as early as the moment the door was pushed open, ran Bai felt the familiar smell. She lifted her jaw and spit out a word. Lian Yi slightly hooks his thin lips. He approaches, but doesn''t sit opposite. Instead, he comes to the girl. He leaned down slowly on the table next to him. Recalling those words just now, words such as "love" and "male pet" crossed his heart. Looking at the girl''s delicate eyebrows and eyes, he felt a little funny for a moment. Young master Xue Yi''s eyes were low and thoughtful. He asked her in the darkness, "do you like me?" His expression was clear and elegant, but it was vaguely moving. "Like." there was no pause at all. In the next second of the question, dye Bai accepted the question with an expressionless face. There is no shyness or embarrassment of the normal little daughter''s family, and even uneasiness and other emotions have not appeared. Calm... I can''t believe what she said. Lian Yi inquired, "what do you like about me?" he really couldn''t figure out. Such an existence that seems to be brilliant and cold and cruel would say he likes someone who can''t get along with for a few days? Ranbai is impatient. She directly throws the book in her hand to Lian Yi and emphasizes that "like is like. Where do you get so many reasons?" I can''t explain clearly! Ranbai really doesn''t want to say those silly things. She simply asks Lian Yi again and she won''t answer. Lian Yi sighed slightly. He glanced aside and smiled. His tone was low, like a light of the falling winter sun, and a little confused: "do you... Want me?" "Aren''t you?" ranbai listened to this statement, reached out and touched the tip of her ear, and asked with an eyebrow. "No." Lian Yi denied. He stretched out his hand, and the ink folding fan slipped out of the cuffs of the white clothes and closed up. Then, with the man''s action, he gently touched the position of the girl''s heart. Separated by a thin layer of cloth, he whispered, "it''s here." His eyes were dark and deep, like the eternal stars on a midsummer night. Is the position of the heart. In the face of this kind of frivolous action, the unexpected provocation, like intoxicating wine, confused people''s thoughts. After dyeing googlen, she suddenly took the hand, clasped the man''s delicate wrist with her fingertips, pushed the man to the dark black table in front of her in the room of lightning and flint, bent one knee, pressed down, and walked like water, with a bit of bone-penetrating evil sycophant and handsome feeling, Vaguely aggressive. "Pa!" the black folding fan fell to the ground because of this series of actions, making a cool and empty sound. Lian Yi was leaning against the table. His back was leaning against the table. The coolness gradually increased. The radian held in the corners of his lips remained unchanged, as gentle as jade. He looked calm and calm, "what''s the matter? Is there a problem?" "No problem." ran Bai returned to him. The girl''s thin and cold fingertips were not light and heavy on the position of his heart. She could clearly feel the strength of the beating heart, and then said coldly, "don''t worry, I won''t dig your heart." Lian Yi:??? Is that what he meant? Is what he said very misleading, or does she understand it perfectly wrong? ¡°¡­¡­¡± The movements between the two people are close at hand. In particular, the girl in red presses the young man in snow on the table and leans down. The thin tassels on the red clothes fall, and the ink hair is like a waterfall and waist behind him. It is simply tied up by a red ribbon. That''s it. She presses Lian Yi''s wrist with one hand and looks down at him. There is a kind of wild and bandit demon rule. Cold ambiguity. "By the way, master Bai, I''ll tell you..." Zhao Hesheng suddenly remembered that he had something else to ask ranbai, so he had to turn back. He opened his mouth loudly as he pushed the door in. As a result, I just looked up and bumped into such a scene. Zhao Hesheng:?!! His steps were stiff, neither walking nor not walking. His eyes were staring at this picture, and his expression gradually became scary. Finally, he moved his lips very hard: "I''m sorry to disturb you!" After shouting this sentence at his throat, he bent down directly, bowed 90 ¡ã standard, and then did not dare to look again. He ran away with a red face. It''s too overbearing to be in charge. This is still a gathering hall! Just like that! Zhao Hesheng felt the heat on his face getting hotter and hotter. Fortunately, he had a dark complexion after exposure to the wind and sun. Otherwise, he would definitely see a second master with a red face like a roast lobster. In the assembly hall. The two men looked at each other in silence. Finally, ran Bai gets up first and releases the hand that clasps Lian Yi''s wrist. The slender and beautiful man sat up with one hand supporting his body, sorted out the slightly messy clothes, smoothed the wrinkled sleeves inch by inch, and the snow color lined his face like a banished fairy. He smiled and said, "the second leader seems to have misunderstood." "It''s not like." ranbai said lazily, "besides, it''s not a misunderstanding." Lian Yi smiled and naturally changed the topic: "I''m going down the mountain tomorrow." Dye white, look at him, his eyes are dark. "You know, it can''t stop me." Lian Yi''s tone was gentle. Then, he seriously coaxed him. The thin lips with bright red color under the bridge of Gao Ting''s nose opened gently. There was a clear and elegant splash of ink between biting and speaking. "Don''t you like me? How about going down the mountain together?" Chapter 2729 "It''s not so boring outside. It''s fun." Lian Yi thinks about the world today, with long eyelashes and thin green shadows. Ranbai wants to shut him down. But at last, after thinking about it, even Yi didn''t do anything, and he couldn''t let him run away alone. He had to prepare two horses with a cold face, maintain a 24-hour low pressure, leave all the things in the cottage to the second leader, and give Zhao Hesheng a few days to prepare. And now, "Going to Beijing?" or wait until this day, in the original plot. At this moment, the relationship between the original owner and Wen Shuliang has developed to a very good level, so Wen Shuliang raised it to the original owner. But this time, Under completely different results, Wen Shuliang did not change after all. He put forward this matter on the same day. If you don''t want to miss the time to rush to Beijing for the exam, you must prepare in these days. This matter has bothered Wen Shuliang for a long time. Even because of this matter, he has no mind to review his lessons recently. He is focused on the money needed to catch up with the exam. At the moment, listening to the two words spoken by the girl slowly, he nodded without hesitation. "Yes!" Wen Shuliang repressed his excitement. He whispered and tried to convince ranbai. He looked sincere: "Bai Bai, you always know what my dream is. I really don''t want to give up. I''ve been waiting for this day for too long. You know how hard I work..." Dyed white: "then?" Wen Shuliang paused for a moment. Although he was a little shy and afraid of ranbai''s disagreement, he finally opened his mouth: "you should also understand that if you want to go to the capital, it''s really a long way from this place, and you will pass through many places, so you have to... Spend money." This cost is not affordable for ordinary families. "Do you want to ask me for money?" ranbai said Wen Shuliang''s purpose without covering up. Wen Shuliang blushed and felt that his dignity had been insulted because of this vulgar money problem. He defended: "you can''t say that. You can fund me temporarily. As long as I go to Beijing for the exam, I will get a good result with my knowledge and ability. At that time, I will return the money you funded me to you." "In the final analysis, it''s still money. Is there any difference?" the original owner followed Wen Shuliang''s idea, but dye White won''t. Every word she said was an insult to Wen Shuliang, a sensitive and suspicious person, but Wen Shuliang couldn''t turn around and leave angrily. He needed the money too much! "Bai Bai, I don''t know what''s wrong with you these days. If I don''t do right, I apologize to you. Don''t be angry." Wen Shuliang deliberately lowered his posture, "if I can stand in the capital to participate in the scientific examination in my life, I''ll die without regret!" "Die without regret." ran Bai repeated this idiom, which overflowed word by word from the red lips and white teeth, giving people a thrilling feeling. She looked at Wen Shuliang and smiled: "are you sure?" I don''t know why, in the face of such eyes and tone, Wen Shuliang felt an inexplicable coolness running up from the soles of his feet. He hardened his scalp and responded: "yes..." "In fact, on top of the dream of going to Beijing for the exam, there is another goal I have always wanted to achieve, that is, I can get fame, and then marry you openly and openly!" Listen, What a familiar passage. As like as two peas told the original. Unfortunately, no matter how affectionate it is, it''s just a honeyed tongue and a sword. It can''t be true. "I told you, the wedding is invalid." ran Bai looked cold. "It has nothing to do since then. Why use this as an excuse." "As for going to Beijing for the exam..." the girl in red smiled with interest. She looked lazy and arrogant. "Of course I''ll let you down the mountain." Why don''t you agree. Hearing this, Wen Shuliang''s eyes lit up and he felt ecstatic: "did you promise me in vain?" "Of course." ran Bai: "don''t you just leave, please." But, She just said to leave, As for money? Oh. She never answered. "It''s better to hit the sun than to choose a day." ran Bai glanced at Wen Shuliang, who was immersed in joy. He said, "what did Mr. Wen bring when he went up the mountain? Now when he goes down the mountain, he will take with him." When Wen Shuliang heard this, he was vaguely aware of something wrong. What did he bring up the mountain He was very poor at the beginning. Where could he take anything with him? He was empty handed. According to this meaning, can''t he take anything?! "Qiao Bai, are you unwilling to help me?" Wen Shuliang blurted out. Ranbai smiled casually. "Don''t be so nice." she said lightly: "even if you spend your time here in exchange for money, it''s not worth so much." A light tone, Wen Shuliang almost didn''t hold his face. "But... From the friendship of these months, I wish Mr. Wen a good trip." ran Bai raised her eyebrows and smiled. Feng Luoluo: " The word "walk well all the way" always feels a little strange. It is said that when a man passed Wen Shuliang''s room, he heard a crackling sound from the room from a distance. Dyed white slightly pondered and ordered: "give him the price list of all items in the room." Subordinate: " He twitched slightly in the corner of his mouth and thought of Wen Shuliang''s poor family. I''m afraid Mr. Wen can''t afford to sell himself! of course, I don''t care about this. indeed, After his men sent the list, there was no loud noise in the room. "If Wen Shuliang doesn''t go to the capital, how can he carry out the next plot?" Feng Luo asked. Ranbai asked lazily, "who said he wouldn''t go." the voice fell, the girl smiled frivolously, and the peach blossom eyed demon treated you deeply, "don''t I give outsiders a chance to show?" Ranbai: "I''m a good man." Just, This serious tone, sealed off and listened, almost jumped out of the system space and patted a cat''s paw dyed white. good person?! If you are a good man I can''t bear to look straight. exactly, Ranbai sent someone to invite Wen Shuliang down the mountain that day. This news ran Bai didn''t mean to hide, so it was spread in the stronghold. When Lin Shuang heard the news, she was slightly stunned. She was a little unbelievable. She frowned and walked back and forth in the room. Finally, she poked the system suspiciously, "what''s wrong with the plot?" Chapter 2730 "It''s just convenient for you to carry out the task, and just sell a favor to the male owner." in fact, the system is also very ignorant, but it personally tested the plane, and didn''t find any problems. In the end, it was helpless. Lin Shuang pondered a little, "when the male LORD goes to the capital, he will certainly meet the female Lord. My biggest dependence is the identity of the third leader of Mufeng stronghold. It will be convenient to cooperate with the male Lord to suppress bandits. It will be enough for such a long time." Lin Shuang doesn''t care whether the bandits in Mufeng stronghold live or die. Whether innocent or obstructed, as long as it is conducive to her task, she can be killed. So that night, Lin Shuang took a chance to see Wen Shuliang. No one else found out. Private night meeting. Wen Shuliang looks down on the bandits in fengzhai. In fact, he and Yu Jiaoer, who came from the family of senior officials and dignitaries, have the same mentality towards the bandits. He used to worry about it, but now he has torn his face and even sat in vain for so long. His impression of the people in fengzhai is even worse, and he naturally has no good face for Lin Shuang. "The man will depend on the woman." seeing this, Lin Shuang looked not angry at all, but said sarcastically with the system in his heart. In the plot, the success of going to Beijing for the exam was due to Qiao Bai. Later, the scenery was unlimited because he became the princess''s son-in-law. Don''t they all rely on others. Although she despised it, Lin Shuang didn''t show it at all. She still looked calm on her face and said a word that made Wen Shuliang stop successfully, "if you want to go to the capital, I can help you." The night was silent. Wen Shuliang left. It''s rare not to make trouble. After all, if you get what you want and your goal has been achieved, what else needs to be done? ... The next morning, When the sky is not bright, the sky is still a little dark and uncertain. Everything is quiet, the mountain forest is clean, and the mountain road is far away. And Lian Yi went down the mountain. Her people, What else can I do. Caught off guard and unprepared, the second leader who received the news:??? Master Bai, what the hell are you doing?! Down the mountain, county town. The first ray of dawn appeared in the morning. The rising sun crossed the horizon and rose slowly. The light golden light was like a fine diamond, gently falling on the tip of the man''s long eyelashes. Hawkers and merchants on both sides of the bustling streets in the county have started business. They have set up stalls one after another, enthusiastically solicited and looked forward to the presence of big customers. Ranbai and Lian Yi have just come to the county city and are walking in the street. The young girl in red and the young man in white of the elegant banished immortal stand together, which gives people a contradictory but amazing beauty. And now, Lian Yi stopped slightly. He glanced down and looked ahead to the left. "What''s up?" ranbai noticed that the man stopped and didn''t go forward. She asked lazily and coldly. After a while, Lian Yi bent her dark eyes and asked seriously, "do you want to eat sugar gourd?" Dyed white: " "No." "Oh." Lian Yi''s reaction was flat: "I think." The girl''s voice line is lazy and clear. With that ray of light, it floats into Lian Yi''s ear: "then buy it." Lian Yi asks ranbai to wait for him. Ran Bai looks at the figure of young master Xueyi like a relegated immortal, without half a smoke and anger. Then she tries to think about Lian Yi''s appearance with sugar gourd. Um. A little cute. The girl in red stood by the street, drooping her eyes, and all kinds of scoundrels kicked a fine stone on the road with the tips of their boots. The stones rolled and rolled and finally stopped at the place where the crowd gathered. Ran Bai twisted her eyebrows and could vaguely hear the crying voice over there. She was not interested, so she stopped where she was, changed a stone and continued to play. I don''t know when the sky is covered with dark clouds. The sky is covered with green cloth, gray and obscure. Downtown, the flow of people gathered and walked in a hurry to avoid the coming wind and rain. A beautiful girl with a filial cap and a plain white filial dress knelt in the market and sobbed. Regardless of the coming rain, pedestrians came close to the onlookers. The girl cried and told her that a pair of apricot eyes were foggy and had a pitiful Charm: "my father died of illness and my family owed a lot of foreign debt. Today, I can''t bury my father. I just ask for the help of kind-hearted people. I''m willing to sell my body to bury my father. I hope my father has a spirit under the spring and bless the well-being of good people." The girl cried sobbing, every word was sincere, and passers-by cried when they saw her sad. But living in poverty, we can''t help each other. One after another, they stood there whispering and sighing. "Oh, hey, I''m so sad to cry. I''m distressed." a wandering voice came from far and near. A young master in royal clothes came to him slowly and stopped in a frivolous tone. The girl''s name was Huang Ying. When she saw someone coming, she stopped crying and lowered her head in silence, but her shoulders trembled involuntarily. The onlookers could not help sighing. The man who came here is the evil young man unknown here, the childe brother of the county magistrate. His name is sun Jierong. He acted recklessly, fought and robbed civilian women. He has long been infamous and notorious. Passers-by can''t avoid it. "Huang Ying, I''ve looked after you before. You go with me. I''ll take care of your father''s death." sun Jierong stretched out his hand to pull Huang Ying, and his eyes kept falling on the girl. Huang Ying also knew what sun Jierong was like. Her body shrank and her eyes were disgusted. She went to the side and avoided the outstretched hand. Sun Jierong, who knew how to move forward and backward, reached out again to catch Huang Ying''s arm. Although the little girl looks soft and weak on the surface, she is also a stubborn girl. Huang Ying stood up, bit her pale lower lip, and finally said loudly, "don''t bother young master sun. You are noble. Why bother me." Sun Jierong sneered, "you can''t do whatever you want. Now it''s up to me. Come with me and have a good day for you." after that, he waved to the entourage behind him and directly grabbed Huang Rong. The attendants got the master''s signal and immediately stepped forward to surround the yellow warbler. He dragged Huang Ying''s arm and walked forward, regardless of others'' unwillingness. Huang Ying kept struggling, but how could a weak woman with a delicate body and no strength to bind chickens be the opponent of several adult men? The man could only sob and shout, "I don''t want to go with you, I don''t want to go with you." Chapter 2731 That pair of eyes that seemed to be able to speak begged to look at the people around them. Tears fell drop by drop and struggled: "who of you can save me, save me!" When passers-by saw this scene, it was a pity and angry, but they all stopped. Some young people who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth and are full of blood can''t stand it. They look angry. Just about to rush up, they are quickly pulled back by the family elders next to them. They scold and warn in a low voice: "what do you mind about other people''s affairs? Do you know who that young master is? He''s the eldest son of the county master! If you annoy him, our whole family will be ruined." The person who was held was not stunned. Listening to the elders'' words, he soon understood the relationship between them. He bit his teeth and didn''t rush out in the end. He just whispered angrily: "is there any royal law to forcibly rob people''s women in broad daylight?" "There are all kinds of wonders in the world!" the elder sighed. Seeing that all the people were indifferent, Huang Ying was about to be taken away directly. Huang Ying could imagine that in the future sad days, she cried even more sadly. When she looked up, she accidentally bumped into the eyes of a girl standing not far away. The man was dressed in a fiery red dress, with a perverse and noble breath, very delicate eyebrows and eyes, and an indifference that was not suitable for his age. And now, The girl''s peach blossom eyes under the long eyelashes were calm. The bottom of her eyes was like a cold pool, with hazy excessive cold and calm. I don''t know why, Huang Ying''s body shrank uncontrollably with such eyes. A fast idea flashed in her mind between lightning and flint. This girl is not an ordinary person at first sight. Even the aristocrats of the aristocratic family can''t compare with her indifference and nobility alone. The next second, The girl, who was so desperate that she gave up asking for help, suddenly got up and really broke free from several unsuspecting attendants. Then he rushed forward, grabbed a corner of the girl with one hand, and opened his mouth hoarse: "help me! Miss, help me! I will repay you in the future!" She was a little humble lying on the ground. Her eyes just looked good. She got the girl''s black boots and outlined the beautiful and smooth calf lines. The red clothes were stacked one after another and fluttered in the wind like a fire like a demon. Ran Bai leaned over and calmly avoided the touch of the yellow warbler. then, Bend over and look down at her. With picturesque eyebrows and eyes, he looked at me wantonly. Then, The girl in red smiled slowly, as if a low smile overflowed from her throat. She slightly lifted up her bright red lips, and her eyes hidden far away from the mountains and rivers looked at the plain girl on the ground. She leaned down gently, and the cold fingers with pure white gloves picked up a section of Huang Ying''s chin. She was somewhat careless, lazy and evil: "you beg me?" Close to the gorgeous and wanton eyebrows and eyes, the eyes with stars. For a while, The yellow warbler was stunned. Even through a thin layer of gloves, she still felt the cold temperature of her fingertips, like cold ice. The yellow warbler trembled and turned pale. She suddenly felt that the girl in front of her was not someone she could easily provoke, but at this moment, she could not give up the last straw. "Help me, miss. I don''t want to go with this man." Huang Ying stumbled and sobbed and begged: "you save me, and then I listen to you. I''ll do whatever you ask me to do." It''s better than falling into the hands of a villain who likes to abuse women! Dyed white fingertips picked the yellow warbler''s chin. She looked casual and lazy. No one knew what she was thinking. "Is it useful for me to save you?" dyed white''s voice was very low, showing some consistent coolness and indifference, with a thin cool meaning of smiling rather than smiling. Huang Ying bit her teeth and begged, "you saved me. I can help you with anything in the future. My life is yours." "Oh." ran Bai narrowed her eyes, and her bright red thin lips slightly aroused a gentle radian, looking lazy and cold: "it''s really a wonderful condition." "Unfortunately, it''s not enough to make me move." the girl has picturesque eyebrows and curved lips, which means evil beauty and demon governance, which makes the bottom of Huang Ying''s heart cold inch by inch, but then she heard her words peak and ruffian: "but it doesn''t matter, I''m a good man." "Of course I''ll save you." People around looked at the twists and turns: "..." Huang Ying: " Evil boy and servant: " Seal off: "..." They all fell into a mysterious silence. Seal off and cover your face. If it goes on like this, it has no face to face the word good people!! Please let go of these two words! Sun Jierong returned to his senses. His eyes stared at the girl who was involved without warning. There was a strong surprise at the bottom of his eyes. However, due to the noble and indifferent breath of the girl, he was afraid. It seemed that he could not afford to provoke himself. "This has nothing to do with you. You''d better not mind your own business," he threatened "It had nothing to do with me before." ranbai smiled, with an elegant indifference. "The beauty weeps, which makes people feel distressed." the girl in red stoops slightly, glances at the girl kneeling on the ground, and spits out a meaningful sentence, "I have responded, how can I break my promise." Sealing off: ¡ú_ ¡ú With your bad meaning and careless look, I really don''t see where you are distressed. "Do you want to take care of it?" sun Jierong gnashed his teeth and was very impatient with the accident that happened on the way when there was no doubt. Dyed white picked her eyebrows and said, "I''m in control." Hearing ranbai''s answer, sun Jierong sneered. He thought carefully about the people who were not easy to provoke in the county and city, but he didn''t find the shadow of the girl in front of him. He simply ordered his entourage: "catch her, too!" "Together with Huang Ying, take them back to my mansion." sun Jierong''s sight fell like a poisonous snake, with a cold feeling. "Just right, there are two people missing in the Shaofu!" Since another man offered to come to the door, he''s not polite! The followers behind him got the master''s order, looked at each other one after another, and then walked forward slowly. At first glance, they are used to doing such things and can do everything easily. Huang Ying was very nervous and scared. She hid behind ranbai. She looked weak and helpless. She looked pathetic and trembled, "Miss, help, help me..." So many people, chaotic moments, She wondered if she should just run away. Chapter 2732 But she finally clenched her teeth and looked at the straight and dazzling figure in front of her. She still hid behind her and stared at the scene with a pair of apricot eyes. tell the truth, These attendants are weak. Will hit a few times, Completely unusable. It is estimated that ordinary people are used to bullying in this county on weekdays. They dare not do it because of their identity, so they give them the illusion that they are invincible, the best, the most powerful, and that they are the leader of the Wulin alliance and the master of martial arts. So that now the face is so miserable that all the people who came forward and surrounded fell to the ground. From a distance, it''s really a word "one". It''s not too neat. The one who should cover his abdomen, the one who should hold his legs, the one who should cry with pain. Huang Ying: " She took a silent look at her father''s body, which was still lying there. She was a little relieved that it was not messy because of the fight. She suspected that the young lady in front of her had OCD. The neat people in front of her were the biggest evidence! Sun Jierong looked at this scene and stared in horror. He didn''t want to get the men who helped him catch countless women. At the moment, he was so weak in front of the girl in red that he couldn''t even pass a move, so he was directly put down on the ground! This made sun Jierong angry, frightened and angry. Finally, his anger took over. After all, he was used to bullying his own territory from small to large. What do you want? Where have you been so offended? He was furious on the spot. He even touched a self-defense dagger directly from his body. Without thinking about it, he rushed directly in the direction of dyeing white. The girl in red just easily put down a man with her back to sun Jierong and her back straight. Lian Yi didn''t expect to see such a thing when he only bought two candied gourds. He looked at the scene with two strings of ice sugar gourd in his slender white hand and narrowed his narrow eyes slightly. His white clothes were like snow, like a banished fairy. The ink folding fan on one hand turned around, and then flew out directly with his strength -! There was a strong wind in mid air. Young master in white walked in that direction with an indifferent look. The old man selling ice sugar gourd behind him saw the scene of throwing a folding fan out of thin air, widened his eyes slightly, and then¡ª¡ª I saw the ink folding fan flying in the air and directly hit the dagger in sun Jierong''s hand! I don''t know why it had a great impact. It knocked out the dagger in sun Jierong''s hand between lightning and flint! "Pa!" made a clear sound, and the self-defense dagger fell directly on the ground, making a slightly harsh sound. Sun Jierong''s hands were red, especially in the picture in a few seconds. After the dagger was knocked off by the folding fan, it turned a circle, and the cold and shining blade cut the back of sun Jierong''s hand, instantly pulling out a deep blood mark! When the bullying young master suffered this pain, he covered his hands and cried regardless. The old man behind him was stunned, That folding fan, which looks very fine and elegant, is so powerful?! Until he regained his mind, looked at the slender figure of Lian Yi who had gone away, and quickly shouted at his throat, "childe! I haven''t given you change yet!" Young master Xueyi waved back without looking back when he heard this. He looked like a light wind and light clouds, indicating that he didn''t need to use it. Old man: " There''s a lot going on here today. Everyone is together. What he thought suddenly dawned on him. Yes! Didn''t this young young young man in white stand with the girl in red just now? So these two people are a pair. No wonder he did it. At the moment when the dagger fell to the ground, the folding fan also flew out in the air, but in the end, it didn''t fall to the ground, but was firmly caught by a cold white and slender hand. The exquisite folding fan of ink and wash reflects the girl''s hand, with exquisite and beautiful lines and white skin. The people around were stunned by the accident and looked at such a picture. And ran Bai turned around and looked at the slender and tall figure coming, slightly hooked the corners of her lips, revealing a trace of evil smile. "Do you mind this?" Lian Yi approached step by step, finally stopped in front of Ran Bai and asked casually. In her hand, ranbai also holds a folding fan belonging to Lian Yi. She turns a beautiful circle on her fingertips and says, "look, she''s a beauty." Huang Ying, who was at a loss behind him: " A little embarrassed. If this is what a man said, maybe Huang Ying would think elsewhere, But the problem is that this is a girl of the same age as her, and may even be younger than her. There is a calm and lazy tone to say this, which is somewhat noble and romantic, but not obscene. Huang Ying''s shameful discovery She blushed. Then she touched her ear with a wooden face. Finish the ball. The tip of the ear is also hot. I have to admit that the yellow warbler who was seduced by a girl is a little loveless. Hey. Sun Jierong looked at several of his men who were lying on the ground and wailing constantly. He also looked at the people gathered around to watch the excitement. For a moment, he felt extremely ashamed. He was angry and kicked a corner of his entourage. "Get up, young master!" But no matter what sun Jierong ordered, the attendants were like broken bones, lying on the ground. They closed their eyes, wailed with pain on their faces, and whispered in their hearts. It''s not stupid. Do you know you can''t fight yet and get up in a hurry to be beaten? It''s better to lie on the ground all the time. Seeing that his orders were perfectly ignored by his entourage, sun Jierong''s face became darker, almost black into pot charcoal, and stared at the two people in front of him with an angry face. Angry and afraid to come forward. Afraid of being beaten. After all, the back of his hand is still bleeding. Sun Jierong looked at Lian Yi and ran Bai with fear. At last, he put down a cruel sentence: "wait for me! Those who dare to touch me and meddle in the affairs of the young master, I will not make you feel better!" After saying this seemingly domineering sentence, he Run away. you ''re right, Just ran away. The attendants, who were originally loaded with dead people, saw that most of their family had run away, and they certainly could not continue to stay here, so they got up from the ground and chased sun Jierong away. Ran Bai lazily plays with Lian Yi''s folding fan and easily turns her wrist. Where others don''t notice at all, A slender and sharp red silk thread ran out without warning, showing a translucent color, and then¡ª¡ª Chapter 2733 Sun Jierong was running. Suddenly, he felt some coolness in his lower legs. He looked down and found that he was frightened. I don''t know what happened, It cut a layer of surface skin and exuded blood. Sun Jierong was stunned for a moment. He was just about to take a step forward and had no time to respond. The whole person was like being strangled by something in the invisible. Then the whole person leaned back uncontrollably and fell on the ground without image! There was a loud noise. The people around him retreated several steps. This fall, Sun Jierong was stunned. The whole man lay there until the fierce pain swept through his body. "Help me up! What are you doing?!" sun Jierong roared, "a group of waste!" The stunned entourage next to him was like waking up from a dream. When he heard sun Jierong''s irritable voice, he hurried over and helped him up in a hurry. Sun Jierong felt that he had just stumbled on purpose. What he doubted most was ranbai and Lian Yi. But how did the two men do it when they stood so far away from him? Sun Jierong, who suffered from a depressed loss, was more angry than he could say. He swallowed his anger and walked forward quickly. He vowed to send someone to settle accounts when he returned to the house. I don''t know when the dark clouds in the sky have been dispersed by the wind, and the red sun hangs high in the tile blue sky, bright and dazzling. Lian Yi glanced at the dyed white, his eyes were deep, and then he smiled faintly. He still had a sugar gourd in his hand. His snow-white teeth gently bit it. It was very sweet, but it soon belonged to the acid of hawthorn. Lian Yi leaned out the tip of his tongue, kicked and licked the corner of his lips. The color of his thin lips was bright red and attractive. It was rare to light smoke and anger. He was elegant but didn''t change. Huang Ying looked at ranbai with trembling and trembling. Finally, she quickly thanked: "thank you, miss! Thank you, childe!" Ranbai didn''t respond to Huang Ying''s words. The girl in red raised her eyebrows and eyes so exquisite that she looked around for a week with dark eyes like an abyss. Her lips were light and asked, "do you look good?" People around looked at this scene and didn''t know why. Suddenly, they felt a little warm and cold on their back. Soon, people scattered in a swarm. Huang Ying, dressed in a pale mourning dress, looked at ran Bai with gratitude and sobbed as she wiped her tears. She would kneel down the next second. "Thank you for saving me. Huang Ying didn''t expect anything in return. She would be willing to be a cow and horse for her in the future." "If I don''t kneel, I don''t want to lose my life." ran Bai opened his mouth lightly, and let Huang Ying''s body just about to kneel pause there, looking at ran Bai innocently with a water Ling''s eyes open. Dyed white narrowed her eyes a little, and then smiled: "do you know who I am?" Huang Ying shook her head and whispered timidly, "I don''t know." "Do you know who he is?" ran Bai lifted her delicate jaw and indicated Lian Yi''s direction. A young childe dressed in white like snow, with a slender and clear bone joint, holds a sugar gourd that is slightly against the peace in his hand. His eyebrows are as black as a picture, and his thin lips are beautiful. At the moment, he looks like biting sugar gourd with his eyes down. He is somewhat casual and indifferent to everything around him. "... I don''t know." the yellow warbler continued to weaken the mouth of mosquitoes and flies. "Do you know Mufeng stronghold?" ran Bai smiled loudly, with his eyes and tail tilted upward, cold and demon: "how about going back to the bandit stronghold?" Huang Ying: " She widened her eyes. It seemed that she didn''t expect that the pair in front of her, who were full of noble breath, were actually bandits of Mufeng stronghold!! Looking at Huang Ying''s reaction, ran Bai sneered: "no?" "No, it''s not..." Huang Ying shook her head. Her beautiful eyes flashed for a moment. There were still two wet tears on her white and beautiful face. She whispered, "I''d like to. Young lady saved me. I''m willing to follow you." Ran Bai gave a sound and was very satisfied: "that''s good." The girl in red dress has a casual and frivolous tone, and she is full of the cynicism of the game world, and she is not contaminated with half the world of mortals. The evil fawns and Demons always give people a sense of blushing and heartbeat. Huang Ying blushed unconsciously. Her poor expression almost didn''t stretch directly. This is a monster!! A girl is so sexy and handsome. Will she let a man live. Had it not been for the inappropriate gender, Huang Ying felt that she could have a magnificent love story with the noble girl in front of her. She murmured at the bottom of her heart and stirred the corners of her clothes with her hands. Her face looked pure and harmless. The washed apricot eyes under her eyelashes were still a little confused, like a frightened deer. "Huang Ying is willing to follow you anyway, but..." when she said this, she choked gently. When she wept, she was also graceful. The meaning of pear flowers with rain is really distressing, "My father has no money to be buried. My poor daughter is unfilial. I can''t let the old man live in peace until she dies. Sobbing, sobbing... I''m sorry for you, Dad. I''ll be your daughter in the afterlife." As she spoke, she couldn''t help crying and knelt down in front of the body on the ground, "Father, I''m sorry for you. I can''t let you rest under the nine springs. It''s all my daughter''s fault..." Huang Ying cried more and more miserably, like a beautiful flower destroyed by the storm. Ranbai thought for two seconds, and finally gave a very friendly suggestion with a serious appearance: "maybe if you go down with him, your father will care about it when he is happy." Huang Ying: " She was stunned. It was neither crying nor not crying at this time. It was a little embarrassing. "Bury yourself." ran Bai threw Huang Ying a bag of silver in boredom and was not interested in taking care of it. Huang Ying even felt flattered and nodded, "thank you, thank you." When everything is settled, In the restaurant, I ordered a few dishes at random. Only Lian Yi still had those two strings of ice sugar gourd in his hand, one by one, eating slowly. "Is it delicious?" ran Bai''s left hand propped up her delicate jaw, leaned lazily there, and her long legs were laid at will. "It''s OK." Lian Yi took another bite. After tasting it carefully, answer the question of dyeing white: "it''s very sweet." He handed another bunch of untouched ice sugar gourd to dye Bai, "would you like to try it?" Ran Bai was not polite. She reached for it and bit one at will. The crystal red ice sugar gourd and the girl''s thin and soft lip color match each other. There is a kind of beauty bewitchment. The wine on the table reflects her picturesque eyebrows, red lips and white teeth. It''s really sweet at the moment of entrance. It tastes like sugar, but soon Just one word. Acid. Chapter 2734 Two words, It''s sour. Three words, Super acid. Ran Bai bit the candied gourd with an expressionless face: "...." As a dessert lover, I was suddenly stimulated by the acid and wanted to vomit. The girl stared at Lian Yi in a faint way. "Isn''t it sweet?" Lian Yi greets his white eyes, blinks his long eyelashes and asks. The dyed white surface swallowed it calmly, with a light tone: "sweet. Very sweet. Super sweet." Huang Ying, sitting on one side, tried very hard to narrow her sense of existence: "..." She really didn''t understand that the two people didn''t move in front of the dishes on the full table. Instead, they tasted the ice sugar gourd sold at random on the outside stall slowly. Hey. She felt out of place. The restaurant is a little noisy, and the noise around is heard. It is noon. It is very lively. Many people are discussing all kinds of things at the dinner table. "The days are getting more and more sad. There are old and young at home. The year is not good, the harvest of farming is poor, and we have to pay all kinds of miscellaneous taxes." a sad middle-aged man complained on a nearby table. The brother sitting next to him also sighed a long sigh: "I now understand what it is to hold down heroes for a penny. The harvest is low, the taxes are heavy, and can make all kinds of taxes. Such imperial officials are really arrogant as parents and shameless for thousands of people." Someone echoed: "yes, the county magistrate is too arrogant." "Shh." I don''t know who made a silent move and shook his head. "Stop it. If the county magistrate hears it, we''ll all be finished." Others looked resentful, but they couldn''t control their movements. They looked around and didn''t dare to say more. Lian Yi sat there in a straight and beautiful posture. It was a posture cultivated by aristocrats with deep heritage. He was square and elegant, a gentleman like jade, and his snow clothes lined with fairy jade. He listened to the complaints around him carelessly, and his eyes were low. The action of drinking showed some elegant indifference. "Follow me first and someone will pick you up later." when he came out of the restaurant, he went to the Inn and selected three superior rooms. Ran Bai went up and said to Huang Ying. Huang Ying was stunned. For a moment, she didn''t know, so she asked in fog, "where are you going?" Ranbai glanced at her meaningfully, and the thin corners of her lips aroused a provocative and bad smile. She had black hair and red clothes, and had an evil temperament. "Of course, she went back to the bandit stronghold." "Where else do you want to go, huh?" she provoked the ending, which seemed romantic and frivolous. The bandits were just right, and the reserved ones were just right. Huang Ying: " ܳ. Are you so flirty now?! She suspected that she had found a treasure girl. Every minute she''s handsome enough to bend her. "Can''t I follow you, miss?" Huang Ying stirred the corners of her clothes with both hands. She was unwilling or unwilling. She looked at dye white with her fawn like eyes and asked with a red face. "I want to repay her kindness by following her. The young lady saved me and kindly gave me silver to bury my father. She has the grace of life and death for me. Even serving the young lady as a slave is Huang Ying''s willingness." Dyed white low smiled, evil beauty splashed ink, languid to the bone, but she refused word by word without hesitation: "No." The tone is light and doesn''t care. Lian Yi, who successfully saw this scene: " He tutted. The beautiful pupils were much darker, and the long eyelashes half covered the dark color. be an eyesore. But who knows, Huang Ying''s next sentence involved Lian Yi. "Then why can the childe be with the young lady?" she asked carefully, "are you brothers and sisters?" "Because he''s my man, you''re not." ran Bai looked calm, elegant and indifferent and stabbed Huang Ying in the heart. The words were too much like a reasonable statement of the facts, "understand." The coming dog food stuns the yellow warbler. So Is it that kind of relationship?? She has some regrets in her heart. It seems that I don''t have a chance. "I thought you were brothers and sisters at first." Huang Ying was not embarrassed at all and smiled. After all, although the two people have different personalities, one aspect of their temperament is really too similar, that is calm, arrogant calm. That''s the same kind of person. "Think more." Lian Yi, dressed in elegant white clothes, looks like a clean and precious snow childe coming out of the ink painting. He said in a shallow voice. His white fingertips gently clasped the girl''s shoulder against her beautiful shoulder line, and calmly pushed the person to the room. Ran Bai follows Lian Yi''s movements and walks up. Huang Ying was alone in a room. As soon as she thought that she might return to the bandit stronghold later, she had a headache and pressed her temples. Um. What can bandit stronghold do. Anyway, it''s definitely not fun to stay with this girl. Ranbai grabbed a snow-white carrier pigeon, then turned out a paper and pen from the room and wrote a few words, two orders respectively. One is about the yellow warbler, and the other The envelope was tied to the carrier pigeon''s slender calf, then stood by the window and let go. The snow-white carrier pigeon spread its wings from the girl''s cold hands and flew into the sky. It circled in mid air. After seeing dyed white, it flew higher and higher until it disappeared. She was a little depressed in the room alone. Finally, she found that the exquisite folding fan was still on her side. She was put on the table next to her. She got up lazily, picked up the folding fan and went out. Lian Yi and ran Bai''s room is opposite. So as soon as ranbai opened the door, she could find Lian Yi. Without thinking, she casually pushed the door in and leaned against the door, "yours..." The voice stopped. There was a faint mist behind the screen, and the air seemed to be contaminated with moisture. Dye Bai picks up the tip of her eyebrows and closes the door expressionless. "Return the folding fan," she said as she walked in. Even Yi didn''t expect that ran Bai would come in. Behind the screen, his young and sexy body was hidden in the clear water. His eyebrows and eyes were dazzled by the fog. The tip of his tongue touched his upper jaw, and his thin lips were red and bewitched. Lian Yi quickly remembered what was said in the purchase. The voice from the fog shrouded screen was slightly hoarse because of the shower. The voice was a little sandy and pleasant. The tone seemed calm: "just put it there." Ranbai said yes. She put the folding fan in her hand on the table. Inadvertently, she could see the jade pendant next to her side. The jade pendant looks full and transparent, with clear lines, smooth and clean. It seems to be carefully carved by people. It is exquisite and clear everywhere, and its color is like the cleanest lake. The pattern on the jade pendant The action of dyeing white paused slightly and stopped there for a time. There was no sound in the room except the sound of water. It was a little too quiet. Chapter 2735 "Let''s go?" after a short silence, Lian Yi opened his mouth. The previously clear and shallow voice is now low and sexy, a little confused and careless. Dyed white eyes fell on the jade pendant, did not speak, and the peach blossom eyes were slightly dark. The huge screen vaguely reflected a slender and beautiful shadow. The tall young figure came out from behind the screen. He was covered with a snow colored robe and supported a cold and beautiful shoulder line. At the moment, the coat is a little loose, and the belt is not tied well. You can see the clean white Chinese clothes inside, the collarbone is looming, and the crystal beads slide down the outline of his angular and beautiful side face, and finally the collar. The breath is abstinent, seductive, and seductive. The elegant and indifferent temperament in the past seems to be a little evil. "Didn''t go?" Lian Yi was slightly surprised to see the figure standing outside. There was no sound or response in the room. He thought that dyed white had gone out. That''s why I came out directly behind the screen. Ranbai had already taken back what had fallen on the jade pendant. She replied, "No." she looked calm as before, "here''s the folding fan for you." Lian Yi answered. He lowered his eyes, slightly folded his loose coat, tied up his belt, carefully sorted out his clothes, and returned to his usual gentle and elegant appearance. "Have you had dinner?" Lian Yi asked. Dyed white shook her head. Lian Yi said, "then go downstairs and wait for me." The girl said hello, immediately turned out and closed the door. Lian Yi is left alone in the room. The slender and beautiful figure stood there, the light eyes fell on the table, the expression was introverted, and the white and exquisite face did not contain any emotion. last, He slightly hooked his thin lips like peach blossom, picked up the jade pendant on the table again and hung it around his waist. The green jade pendant was very transparent, which was the same clear breath as him. The door opened, Lian Yi goes out. Just came to the first floor of the inn. Before going out, a group of people came in head-on. They poured in and made the space a little crowded in an instant. Many people in the inn stopped and looked at the scene. The leader was a fierce looking man with a cold breath. When he stood there, the people around him couldn''t help trembling. Not only because of this man''s momentum, but also because This man is a subordinate of the county magistrate! Nowadays, the county magistrate imposes exorbitant taxes and levies, collects gold and silver treasures widely, and has a arrogant, extravagant and licentious lifestyle, which has led to the people''s livelihood and complaints. Many civilians have great complaints and dissatisfaction with the county magistrate, but they dare not say anything. After all, the county magistrate''s official is so big that they can''t afford it? Why did this man come to this inn now? The people in the inn murmured to themselves. They stepped back for several steps and didn''t dare to provoke them. "It''s for you." Lian Yi''s feeling is he qiminrui. When the man first came in, he noticed that his fierce eyes looked coldly. With an uncomfortable feeling, he picked up his thin lips and his tone was flat. Ran Bai said "Oh" and corrected: "to be exact, it''s for us." the girl smiled casually and publicized. In this situation, she seemed to be in no hurry. She was also in the mood to chat with Lian Yi: "after all, you did it before." Lian Yi thought for a moment, "yes." The yellow warbler in the back: " Is it really appropriate for you two to seriously discuss the current problem under such a depressing and boring situation? Hello?! I''m not human, am I? Can you pay attention to me?? The weak and helpless little poor need to be cared for. "Sir, sir, what''s the matter with you here?" the shopkeeper saw this group of people and knew from the bottom of his heart that they were evil and domineering. For a moment, they looked pale as gray and trembled. How dare the people fight with the officials? The leading man sneered, raised his hand and pointed in the direction of dyeing white: "how far the others want to roll for me, how many of them will stay for me!" As soon as this comes out, The people around looked at each other with some sympathy. A beautiful little girl. If she falls behind the county magistrate, I''m afraid her life will be ruined. It''s really better to live than to die. The bottom of my heart is sorry, but it is impossible for them to take the initiative to speak for a girl they have never met. After all, people are egoists, and few really love selfless people. There is no finished egg under the fear of covering the nest. Even if there is, It''s also a rare probability. moment Almost half of the people scattered on the first floor of the originally overcrowded Inn and left in a swarm. The one who should run away, the one who should return to his room. Soon, The wide hall seemed a lot empty. The shopkeeper didn''t know where to hide. For a while, Dyed white three people stood there, and the pattern was very obvious without moving. The leading man looked up and down at the people not far away, and finally said in a rough voice, "it seems that it''s you. You dare to disobey our young master''s orders and don''t know how high and generous you are to fight with our young master." "Now please, my Lord, tell me whether you go by yourself or I''ll catch you." as soon as he said this, the people standing behind the big man were eager to try and move. "What if you don''t go?" asked ranbai with a smile. "Then don''t blame us for being rude!" the big man snorted coldly. Lian Yi picked up a dark and delicate eyebrow tip, and his eyes fell on the people opposite. The folding fan in his hand turned around lightly. Huang Yingxi hides behind ranbai and forgives her that she is just a lonely and helpless weak woman in this world. She has no force value! They came at the order of the County Master Sun Baotong. Sun Bao was in the county government when he heard that his own son, who was reluctant to beat and scold, was beaten. How could he bear it when there were so many people? Someone will come and settle the accounts. Not to mention that after sun Jierong returned, he complained to sun Baotong, gnashing his teeth and asking sun Baotong to avenge him. So it has become the current picture. They are used to doing such things in the county. Although they know that the young master has been beaten before, they really don''t take it seriously and don''t take young men and women seriously then, This led to the current situation. In the inn, It''s a mess. Those who came here were majestic, fierce and domineering. At the moment, they were stunned. Their eyes were bigger than Tongling. They looked at the two people in front of them in shock and panic. Who can tell him, How can they fight so much!! The table and stool in the inn were broken, and the picture looked really sad. Chapter 2736 The shopkeeper shrunk himself into a ball and sat there trembling. His face was so blue that he almost wanted to vomit blood. How much money did this flow out! Lian Yi casually holds the folding fan. This seemingly thin and exquisite folding fan is double-layer, and there is a mystery in it. For example, the slender silver needle just flew out directly. When others didn''t notice it, it quickly slipped out of the air and stabbed the head in the leg with a transparent appearance completely invisible to the naked eye. As a result, the original tall and big people knelt directly on the ground before they started. The kneecap hit the ground and made a clear and loud sound. Lian Yi sighed softly. His white and delicate face was very clear and meaningful. He stood there like a jade tree with orchids. Lang Yue came into his arms. Then he smiled and said to the big man, "lose money first." The man lying on the ground at a loss:??? "You''ve damaged public property and shouldn''t lose money?" Lian Yi raised his eyebrow and smiled coldly. "Or do you expect us to lose money?" Big man: " last, He got up from the ground in humiliation, fumbled for all the silver from his body, and grinned and threw it to the shopkeeper. The shopkeeper looked at the silver in the palm of his hand. He really didn''t expect it to turn around. Although he was happy, he felt like a hot potato for a moment. It''s really not easy to take it. He took the money Won''t offend the people in front of you? "Let you take it, you take it." ran Bai lightly stepped on the wrist of the person lying on the ground in front of him, glanced out, and said impatiently. The shopkeeper blinked, looked at the wild and fierce girl in red, and looked at the man who saw your alienation. Finally, after confirming that he had no problem taking the money, he immediately collected all the silver. Happiness came so suddenly. There''s no problem doubling the silver. It''s enough to buy these damaged items again. There will be a lot left. "Where is the county government?" ran Bai leaned on the door of the Inn and asked without lifting his eyes. His tone was very casual. Those people are confused. "Ask you." the young girl said not coldly when she saw the big man looking left and right. The big man suddenly realized that he still felt a fine pain in his legs until now. His face was pale like a piece of white paper. He was full of thoughts about whether he would be poisoned. At the moment, he heard the question of dyed white. He really didn''t want to be stabbed again, so he answered honestly. After hearing what the big man said, ranbai looked at Lian Yi thoughtfully. After pausing for two seconds, he suddenly smiled. The radian of the corner of his lips was evil and evil. He was seriously concerned: "young master Lian... Can you find the way?" Suddenly, Lian Yi, who was named, listened to this question: "...?" Someone was offended. He may feel that the most difficult thing in his life is to find the way. Fortunately, ranbai didn''t want to embarrass a Lu Chi. She raised her long legs and kicked the person in front of her at will. Her white jaw was slightly raised, "lead the way." "Aha?" the big man was wronged. Was it easy for him to catch someone? He also met such a hard core. Why didn''t he know there were such difficult people in the county before? He didn''t react and asked, "where are you going?" Ranbai spits out two words ruthlessly: "nonsense." Big man: " He thought carefully about what ranbai had just told him, that is, he asked How do I get to the county government??? The big man is very uncertain. To be exact, he is very uncertain! Originally, they came here because they were ordered by the county master to catch these people in the county government. Even if they completed the task, they could retire with success. As a result, the facts proved that in the end, they were beaten down and certainly couldn''t rob people back to the house. May result¡ª¡ª Another village? Did someone take the initiative to go to the house and throw themselves into the net? The big man said he was really confused about such an operation. But¡ª¡ª He has no reason to refuse!! Taking the initiative to rob people in the past is a successful task. Isn''t it an alternative success to be robbed back to the house passively? So the big man nodded ecstatically and vowed: "don''t worry! I remember the road. Just leave everything to me!" Dyed white glanced at him, "I admire you for remembering the way." Big man: " "Let''s go." the girl stood at the door and said to Lian Yi with a smile, "people have worked hard to invite us over. How can we ignore this kindness." Seal off: "..." That''s right. It''s coquettish. That''s what the host can say. Piansheng Lian Yi nodded solemnly: "indeed." Huang Ying blinked, looked at the scene in front of her, and then looked at the two people at the door. Before thinking for a few seconds, she had no hesitation to catch up. She looked naive and brilliant with her skirt in her hand: "can I go with you? I''m afraid of being here alone." Ranbai refused with a smile: "No." an emotional attitude. Huang Ying: "..." you are cruel. "Be obedient, or I don''t mind selling you." ranbai said calmly, "someone will come to you later." The yellow warbler was honest and clever, and didn''t be a demon anymore: "OK." The night is getting darker. The road is also somewhat blurred. The big man finally filtered through his mind how he changed from a man who robbed people to a man who led the way and ran errands. Finally, he recognized the fact that he was loveless. The painting style is strange. The magistrate''s residence was not far from the inn, so it didn''t take long to get there. Ran Bai and Lian Yi walk side by side. The delicate girl''s red dress is very eye-catching and publicized in the dark. It is a more dangerous and deadly existence above the rose, such as the deadly knife blooming in the abyss and hell. She was born with an awe inspiring feeling of evil spirit, which was a dark breath deep into the bone marrow. Can converge, but will not be obliterated. And now, Ran Bai casually put one hand on the man''s shoulder and said, "when you arrive at the county government and come back, can you find the way back to the Inn by yourself?" Lian Yi actually doesn''t want to face such a topic. He laughs gently and oppressively. His beautiful face in the dark is not covered by the warmth and jade of the past, so it seems that he has an amazing and extreme sense of edge, as if he can burn people. "Miss Qiao, worry more." Look at him. Then he heard Lian Yi say in an extremely calm tone, "I can''t find my own way. Can''t I find someone to lead the way?" Ten thousand steps back, Even if you can''t find anyone, You can also grab people. What the world never lacks is a way. "So you still don''t know the way." ran Bai said the point when he saw the blood. Chapter 2737 Just, It''s heartbreaking. The girl smiled softly, picked up her eyes, cold and cool, "it seems that I have to watch you closely." Even Yi Tut, neither agree nor refute. At the county government, The vermilion gate is closed, and the words "county government" are engraved on the plaque. The dragon and phoenix dance looks very elegant. Around it are two stone lions with open teeth and claws, revealing their fierce fangs. There are two guards standing there. I felt a lot of energy when I saw someone coming. "I brought people here. Open the door quickly." the big man coughed twice. He was really guilty when he said this, but in a sense, he was, so he held his chest up, took out his usual momentum and said coldly. Both guards know big men. After all, in the past, this group of people often obeyed the orders of the county government, strolled around the county town and caught people everywhere. Therefore, the guard was also very familiar with these people. He took a look at the two figures in royal clothes behind the big man. Even though he felt strange at the bottom of his heart, he yawned sleepily, opened the door unprepared and let them in. When the figures disappeared in front of him, the guard thought of the man he had just seen. He was stunned, stretched out his hand and scratched his head. Suddenly he muttered, "it''s too light." Which of the people who were robbed in the past is not dead and desperate. This time It looks like the roles are reversed. "You just think too much." another guard rolled his eyes, leaned impatiently against the wall, closed his eyes and prepared to have a rest: "maybe people just admit their fate. Anyway, they can''t escape any struggle. It''s better to save some energy." The guard listened to this and felt that he was right. Although it was still a little strange, others didn''t mind. He thought it was useless. He simply put it behind him, "it''s also ha." And the county government. All kinds of resplendent, special style and magnificent buildings. Walking all the way, the golden light almost blinded people''s eyes. Probably the first consciousness anyone sees here is the same, that is¡ª¡ª rich. How rich. Extravagance and waste, arrogance and luxury. In principle, Even a county official should not be so rich, not to mention that the county master is said to have built a lot of courtyard houses outside. On weekdays, there are big spenders. They spend money like water. Where did the money come from. The world is so big, I''m afraid the most indispensable It''s corrupt officials. Lian Yi thought for a while, but there was no emotion. Dyed white slightly bent her lips and flashed in her mind. When she came to this county today, the pictures in the daytime and the complaints in the tavern were all complaints. The biggest thing is that, Taxes are serious. And she seems to remember that the tax standards of this dynasty don''t seem to come here so much. Sun Baotong, the county master, didn''t sleep. Although it was late at night, he was still waiting for a news. Seeing that such a long time has passed, he is a little strange at the bottom of his heart. Why did it take so long? Just three people, Is it that hard? While sun Baotong was thinking about it, someone came to report it. Sun Baotong stood up in an instant. He thought of what his baby son said to him during the day and bit his teeth. He had thought about what means to use to deal with those people who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Dare to fight his son, It''s like eating bear heart and leopard courage!! With this in mind, sun Baotong went out directly and came out of the yard with great strides. Big man, before that It''s already gorgeous. He didn''t know why ranbai came to the county government, But if you think about it carefully, as long as you are smart, you won''t fall into the net. There must be something to rely on or do. The big man''s sixth sense told him that he would never be too stable next. Maybe something important would happen. What I''m most afraid of is implicating a little man like him. Therefore, after much thought, the big man had just brought the man to the county government, and he had been regarded as an invisible man. And now Sun Bao came out together, What a coincidence, The line of sight hit the dark guard who had just solved two people who wanted to do it. No one controls it. In addition, ran Bai and Lian Yi are really too conspicuous here. So, The patrolling guard in the gate yard saw it and would directly arrest the two people without saying a word. Then The dark guard hidden in the dark can only come out to do it after receiving Lian Yi''s instructions. Sun Baotong: " In the night, He could vaguely see two slender figures. It''s a man and a woman. It is no different from what sun Jierong described. But --! What are they doing now? How can they move freely here? Seeing the bodyguard lying on the ground crying, sun Baotong''s face was extremely ugly. He didn''t even have time to think about what was going on, so he hurriedly shouted orders at his throat. "Catch them both!" The quiet night was broken, There were waves of chaos left. The county magistrate''s office, which was originally silent in the night, is now very noisy and lively. Come up and do it, You''re welcome. But I don''t know if the people in the house are full of wine and food. I only know whether it''s enjoyment or other reasons. It''s easy, Not resistant to beating. Not resistant to beating. Those who swarmed around were solved in minutes. It''s a piece of cake for the only dark guards trained by the emperor to solve this group of people. Just at this time, A turn, Sun Baotong was caught off guard when he saw the angular beauty face of the young master in white in the dark night. It was written late at night and the stars were ink. The outline of the side face was cold and elegant. ¡ª¡ªVery familiar! It''s a deja vu face. But far younger and more amazing than the person in my memory! At that moment, Sun Baotong widened his eyes, his pupils suddenly tightened, shook faintly, and muttered to himself: "... Coincidence, how can it be true." The person in memory When the first emperor was alive. And now, It was not long after the young emperor ascended the throne. Sun Baotong has never seen the legendary young emperor with decisive and cruel style. But this time That side face, It''s so similar! Let Sun Baotong think in that direction uncontrollably. If it''s really the son of heaven, Isn''t he already offended? Sun Baotong was distracted by only one side face. He can only comfort himself that there are all kinds of wonders in the world. Even if they look alike, it doesn''t mean anything. There are more people who look the same in the world. Until the bodyguards who rushed up were eliminated. Some talents in the county government realized that something was wrong. Some people didn''t feel very good watching this scene. They ran out straight and didn''t know where they went Chapter 2738 On the other side, Zhao Hesheng got the order to dye Bai, so he came directly to the address of the inn, found Huang Ying, looked up and down, and looked a little strange: "are you the woman that master Bai said?" The yellow warbler glanced at the young and tall man in front of him and muttered at the bottom of her heart, Are the little brothers so beautiful in ancient times? Although she still feels that her little sister is more handsome than her little brother. "It''s just a little girl." Huang Ying didn''t forget to maintain her soft and amiable appearance. She bent her knees slightly and said a little bit. Her plain white clothes made her figure thinner and thinner, which made people feel distressed and pitiful. Zhao Hesheng listened to the tone of his voice. The whole person was bad. His face was not right in Huang Ying''s eyes. He stepped back and pointed to Huang Ying. "You... Can you speak in a normal tone?" Accustomed to the smart girls in the cottage, Zhao Hesheng looks like a girl who breaks a paper man. He feels that his scalp is going to explode. Huang Ying: " Her smile slightly stagnated on her lips, and her smile faded a lot. She''s not normal? Why is she abnormal?! "What do you mean, little woman has always been like this." in the firm belief that she will not admit defeat, Huang Ying blinked her watery apricot eyes and whispered her defense. Her eyes were red, as if she would cry directly in the next second. Zhao Hesheng: " Female monster, this is. He felt that he really couldn''t stand it, but at the thought of dyeing White''s order, his scalp was numb and forbeared: "where is master Bai?" "Bai Ye?" hearing this title, Huang Ying thought for a moment at the bottom of her heart. She asked shyly and happily, with bright eyes, "is it the Chinese character of the young lady who saved me?" Zhao Hesheng: " He gave a faint, um. "Miss, she......" Huang Ying thought of what ranbai said before she left, and finally confirmed and affirmed, "it should be in the county government now." Zhao Hesheng:??? All his focus is on the word "county government". Huh?? To the county government? Master Bai, do you remember your identity! Bandits!! It''s one more dangerous thing to go to the county government. Zhao Hesheng''s face changed slightly and turned around in a hurry. "Where are you going?" Huang Ying hurriedly chased up and threw her a weak, helpless and poor little woman here. What do you mean? As Zhao Hesheng walked out quickly, he threw out a sentence: "of course to the county magistrate''s office!" he had to find the master! "But... But do you know where the county government is?" Huang Ying was slightly stunned. After being stunned, she hesitated and finally couldn''t hold back her mouth. Hearing this, Zhao Hesheng stopped abruptly, a little embarrassed. Because he is the first time to come to this county. He found the inn according to ran baigei''s address, but he didn''t know where the county government was and where to find the master? Seeing Zhao Hesheng''s figure stop, Huang Ying probably understood at the bottom of her heart. She pursed her lips and smiled, pinched her throat and continued to speak: "not to mention, miss, I still asked you to come to me. How can you go alone?" So next, Huang Ying said her purpose. "I can show you the way. Just take me with you." Huang Ying smiled. She was really curious about what they did. Zhao Hesheng: " So more than ten minutes later, They slipped in from the unguarded county government. Zhao Hesheng frowned, feeling a little confused, "no one cares about such a big county magistrate''s office?" Huang Ying touched her chin and thought on her face, "may have been beaten down?" "What are you talking about?!" Zhao Hesheng deeply felt that Huang Ying was unreliable, but he came all the way to see some messy house and was strangely silent. Can''t it be true? "Ah, I see Miss and childe." in the night, the two figures are extremely conspicuous. Huang Ying''s eyes brightened, looked around, and reached out to poke Zhao Hesheng: "come on, take me up." "Where are you going?" Zhao Hesheng was inexplicably relieved to see that ranbai had nothing to do. It''s okay. But what the hell is the boss doing? What''s going on now? This is just the first day down the mountain! Bai Ye broke into the county magistrate''s residence directly. He deserves to be in charge of his family. "Roof." Huang Ying and Zhao Hesheng hid in the dark and said, "it''s convenient to see." After thinking about it, she added faintly, "Oh, I forgot to say. The young lady told me not to walk around before leaving, so I think we''d better not be found by the young lady." Zhao Hesheng black question mark face. "Why didn''t you tell me before?" Huang Ying said, "you didn''t ask me!" "Hurry up." Huang Ying hurried and felt some excitement: "shouldn''t you all know lightness skills? Flying over eaves and walls is not a thing. It should be easy to climb a house." In modern times, She stayed at home and watched TV dramas. There were many little brothers flying over the eaves and walls in ancient films and television! One is better than the other. This time, she can finally see the real version. Because she kept chasing dramas and countless TV dramas and movies at the same time, which led to the solution of staying up late and sudden death. Although she was very happy when she took drugs, Huang Ying was not so happy after cardiac arrest. Why can''t she catch up with the TV series and then die suddenly! She still has dozens of film and television endings that she hasn''t seen. Huang Ying was so distressed that she opened her eyes before she could joke. Yes. She won''t have to chase the play this time. Because she can personally enjoy the treatment in a TV play. Through! ancient! Zhao Hesheng subconsciously stepped back two steps, looking a little strange. This woman doesn''t match his first impression. Shouldn''t it be that kind of soft and weak? I was tired of saying something at the inn before. And now Zhao Hesheng is covered with black lines. He felt that he might have been cheated. But after hesitating for a while, he took the yellow warbler up. The two men lay on the roof and looked at the picture of chaos in the dark with wide eyes. Huang Ying did this for the first time in her life. She was a little excited. Her little heart trembled and her legs trembled. Because She found it a little high. She has a slight fear of heights §Õ£à)¡­ Send... Send And in the night, After the dark guard solved everyone, he retreated again, as if he had never appeared. Sun Baotong''s complexion was earthy, his legs were soft, and he almost fell on the ground, "you... What are you doing here!" "Smash the field." "Clear the account." The two voices remembered at the same time. Although the words were different, the meaning was the same. For a moment, it gave people a very tacit feeling. Chapter 2739 A lazy and evil sycophant, a warm, cool and shallow. Ranbai whistled frivolously and felt a little funny. She looked around for a week and seriously bent over and asked him, "talk about it. You are a county magistrate so rich?" Sun Baotong was shaking up and down like a sieve. He didn''t know what he was afraid of. "No, no money..." in fact, the money was obtained through abnormal channels. How could sun Baotong admit it? He smiled and was afraid, "do you want money? I''ll give it to you! How much do you want?" Sun Baotong still knows the truth of spending money to eliminate disasters. After all, he has done similar things and is very handy. At the same time, he gnashed his teeth at the bottom of his heart and scolded sun Jierong bloody. Day by day, I know that the waves on the streets provoke people everywhere, and I don''t know to converge! Yes, of course, While scolding, Sun Baotong seems to have forgotten that he doesn''t know the of convergence at all. "Your money is to be paid." Lian Yi smiled softly. His eyebrows and eyes were clear and picturesque. He looked like a handsome young master of an aristocratic family in the night. He was full of elegant abstinence. The darkness hid his expression and seemed a little unknown danger. "Your official should also be handed over." He narrowed his eyes and thought. After all, if you see one on the spot, you have to solve it anyway. And at this time, Suddenly there was a sound of footsteps outside the house. It seemed that many people came and hurried into the house. The constable leader also received a message from the people in the county magistrate''s house that someone broke in without authorization and tried to assassinate. That''s why the captor came here. He entered the house and looked around for a week. When he saw such scenes, he was a little confused. Who came in so straight and aboveboard? He walked inside as he thought. You can see the figure in the night. The captains who followed the captor were all dressed in official clothes and carrying swords. "Who is it?" when he arrived, the constable leader finally saw what the situation was. Without saying a word, he directly pulled out his sword and said coldly, but! Before he spoke, his eyes ran straight into a touch of snow, and... The face of the son of heaven. At that moment, What the captor had not said was stuck in his throat, his eyes shook heavily, and a touch of incredible light appeared faintly. "Your Majesty..." he opened his mouth in some confusion and even fear. The next second he regretted taking back his sword. Just when he wanted to kneel on the ground, he spit out a word. He saw that the young emperor with noble and oppressive temperament in front of him showed a very light and cool smile without any emotion. The folding fan with exquisite ink and wash gently pressed against the corner of the lips, covering a dangerous arc. That means, To keep him from talking and identifying? The constable leader was shocked. He was stiff and at a loss. He stood there with a stiff head. When he saw that Lian Yi really took back his eyes, he breathed a sigh of relief at the bottom of his heart. It seems that he guessed right. But¡ª¡ª What the hell is going on?! The emperor appeared in the county magistrate''s residence late at night. Looking like this, he was regarded as an assassin? The constable leader felt a sudden suffocation. In this. Only the captain of the captor knew Lian Yi''s true identity, and the others didn''t know it. Therefore, it was inexplicable to see that the leader stopped all the movements on his hand and even his expression changed slightly. Why did the captor know Lian Yi? He was lucky to meet Tianyan because he used to be a forest guard. Later, he was transferred to this county as the captor. But he never thought that he could see the emperor again here! The leader was in a trance. When sun Baotong saw that the captors were coming, he felt relieved. His face was not right. He pointed to ranbai and said, "catch them! They dare to break into the county magistrate''s office and assassinate me!" Sun Baotong has totally denied the fact that Xueyi childe will be the son of heaven. How can there be such a coincidence in this world? What''s more, how could the emperor come to him and be with a girl? Today''s young emperors are famous for being not close to women, elegant and abstinence. Up to now, the harem has been empty, and there has never been a draft marriage. Sun Baotong was relieved by all kinds of things. He even had a lot of confidence. He opened his mouth and ordered the constable. However¡ª¡ª No one moves. The other captains looked at the leader. The leader didn''t move, so did they. As for the leader ha-ha. Dare you arrest the Emperor today? It''s too easy to live, so find a way to die? So that no one acted at the scene. Sun Baotong felt something wrong in his heart. He shouted again: "what are you doing? Do it!" The constable chief looked expressionless, "county magistrate, you''d better take care." The atmosphere in the courtyard was quiet. "Are you sleepy?" in such an atmosphere, Lian Yi suddenly said to ran Bai with a side look and a warm smile: "there are many untouched guest rooms here. You can find a place to rest first. I''ll solve it here." Ran Bai glanced at him, with a specious smile on his lips, and passed through the people in the courtyard. Recently, she swept the roof intentionally or unintentionally, and finally replied: "HMM." "Come on." ran Bai patted him on the shoulder and left a word. Lian Yi felt funny listening to these two words. come on. Is this encouraging him or something? And on the roof, Huang Ying didn''t expect such a big thing to happen tonight. Even the captor came. She stared at the scene. "Hey, what else can you do next?" Zhao Hesheng said with a face: "I don''t know." "OK, take me down." Huang Ying sighed faintly. She felt that she should go down. She looked down subconsciously, and her sight was a little stiff. When I just came up, I didn''t feel how high, especially when I was lying on the top, my attention was all focused on the scene below, so I completely ignored where I was. But now she recovered and calmed down. Looking at the height from the eaves to the ground, Huang Ying suddenly felt her little heart trembling. no When was it so high? Zhao Hesheng just wanted to hold Huang Ying directly, but the next second he heard her stop voice: "wait! Wait!!" Zhao Hesheng: "... What''s the matter?" Huang Ying swallowed her saliva and wanted to cry without tears: "I am afraid of heights." Zhao Hesheng: " He''s really speechless. I''m afraid of heights. Why did you come up just now? "Oh." Zhao Hesheng had a bad intention for a moment and directly pulled Huang Ying, "I have to take you down. I can''t stay here all the time." Chapter 2740 "If I let go, what will happen if you fall down?" Zhao Hesheng asked solemnly. The sudden suspension of the body made Huang Ying instinctively afraid. As a result, she heard such a sentence. It had to be said that this suspension had no sense of security, giving Huang Ying a feeling that she would fall anytime, anywhere. So she screamed subconsciously, shocked and said, "murder!!" But as the scream fell, Huang Ying and Zhao Hesheng had stepped on the ground. But this voice also completely exposed the position of the two of them. Zhao Hesheng: " Huang Ying: " Did she misunderstand something? Ranbai is not interested in watching such a scene. After all, she has found it long ago. Zhao Hesheng threw the Oriole on the ground like a hot potato, and then shouted straight to ranbai, "master Bai!" "Let''s go." ranbai dropped a word, lazy and indifferent. Zhao Hesheng touched his nose, a little embarrassed. He came here because he was worried about what would happen to the master, but now it seems that he is redundant. It''s no use coming here. Huang Ying''s circle was thrown away, and the whole person was about to explode. Especially now, facing the sight of others, she felt that her image might collapse a little. "Oh." ran Bai suddenly thought of something and casually asked Huang Ying, "take her back to me." At least it''s also bought with money. It''s too bad not to take it back. Zhao Hesheng: "OK." He had to pick up the yellow warbler he had just thrown away. Huang Ying: " When she''s a thing? Dyed white is gone, Zhao Hesheng quickly slipped away with Huang Ying. After all, looking at the situation at the scene, he was in the way. I don''t know what even the childe is going to do? Is it really good for master Bai to leave the beauty here? "Take your men down." Lian Yi said to the captor lightly. "Yes." the constable leader answered without hesitation, and his attitude was even a little too respectful. This move made those people behind them inexplicable and looked at the young man in white not far away. I''m curious. Who the hell is this man? Even their leader is so respectful? The captor did not dare to answer their doubts here. He made a gesture and directly led his subordinates out. When sun Baotong saw this picture, he stared incredulously. He didn''t even react. He didn''t seem to believe the picture in front of him. "How can you go? Get back here!" he shouted angrily like a runaway lion. The constable leader was a little embarrassed and left faster. I just don''t know if this so-called arrogant and extravagant county magistrate can maintain his current attitude after knowing the identity of the person in front of him? I''m afraid I''ll only regret it. "Who the hell are you?" Sun Baotong had been an official for many years. He began to realize that something was wrong, and his incredible speculation seemed to be confirmed by the scenes in front of him. His heart also began to slowly become cold, a drop of cold sweat from the corner of his forehead. "Levies and miscellaneous taxes are exorbitant, money is amassed, and gardens are built widely." Lian Yi''s breath is always peaceful and quiet. He has a sense of indifference that he is independent and does things without surprise. He is elegant enough to be oppressed. He smiled at Sun Bao with a gentle smile. He was very shallow: "who gives you the courage?" His voice was calm and cut through the darkness: "the first emperor?" Sun Baotong''s pupils suddenly contracted, his body shook violently, and his face began to turn pale. When the first emperor was alive, He is ignorant and greedy for pleasure. Precisely because of this behavior, it has led to countless corrupt officials. It is said that the scene of several sons seizing their legitimate rights and killing each other lasted for a year. The rivers and rivers were devastated, mountains and rivers were in love, and there were wars and famine everywhere. Blood donation and white bones paved the way for kings. But in the end, But on weekdays, the seven princes, who have always been gentle and polite, elegant and indifferent, ascended the throne. It seems that there is no competition, but if it is true, how can it become the final winner from the dangerous and chaotic year at that time, the means under the noble Now the new emperor boarded the plane for only a year. He cleared the world, punished corrupt officials and killed corrupt officials. The world gradually returns to the image of peace, vaguely close to prosperity. Well, But there are countless corrupt officials in this world, and it is unpredictable to hide evil intentions. Sun Baotong is one of them. But this time "Who the hell are you?" Sun Baotong couldn''t believe the idea that he could die at any time. If so, he dared not imagine his own ending and the ending of the sun family. "Did you ask me?" Lian Yi looked cold and indifferent. His temperament was clear and elegant. His eyebrows and eyes were as delicate as ink painting. That is, his eyes were very light in color and as beautiful as colored glass. The light and shadow at the bottom of his eyes in the middle of the night threw fine shadows. There was a feeling of an abyss, which was unfathomable. This is the first time he claims to be here. Who dares to call himself this word in the world. Who dares to risk the biggest crime in the world except the place where the high and noble is alienated? Son of heaven. Thousands of miles of mountains and rivers wake up the world. Power is in the hands of the government and the public. This should be the emperor. "Bang!" the sound of his knees hitting the ground sounded. Sun Bao knelt down with his legs soft, and his back was cold and sweaty. The young emperor approached step by step. As if walking on the tip of people''s heart, every step is torture, as if death came and the final sentence. The snow color is like clouds, and the sleeves move slightly with his actions. You can vaguely see the jade pendant falling from the waist. The color is clear and beautiful. It is very natural, as if it is carved carefully. The pattern on the jade pendant can be seen in the turning room. It''s a dragon. It is lifelike, like an ancient divine beast roaming between heaven and earth, unscrupulous and noble. It is a symbol of the emperor. The jade pendant Just a glance, you will know, it will never be a fraud. "Your Majesty..." Sun Baotong finally admitted the fact that he had always refused to believe, and shouted a title that only one person dared to call. His upper and lower teeth seemed to be shaking, and his voice was trembling and trembling. "I''m too guilty. Please forgive me, your majesty!" Sun Baotong knelt down and kowtowed almost the next second and shouted. He didn''t dare to look directly at the face of the son of heaven. "Is this official comfortable?" Lian Yi picked up the delicate tip of his eyebrows, with a silent sense of oppression and extreme indifference. "There are better things waiting for you." He''s always been like this, No matter where you are or where you are. Whether it''s the thrilling cruelty and ferocity of those sons who seize the line and kill each other, or overlooking the shocking and devastated rivers and mountains on the day of boarding. Chapter 2741 Or step by step on the blood shop, the white bone throne, facing the intrigues and treacherous situation on the court hall. It''s all like this, Calm as the indifference of snow. No one knows what he is thinking and what kind of emotional fluctuation he has under his seemingly indifferent, calm, elegant and mild immobility. In a quarter of an hour, Lian Yi asks the constable leader who has been guarding outside and is afraid to leave to come in. "Your Majesty," said the captain of the constable, as soon as he entered the study, he didn''t dare to look around, and knelt directly on the ground. In the dim light, the candlelight jumped in the dark eyes of the young emperor, as if it were a star in the dark night. Vast and profound. The white and beautiful fingertips gently knocked twice on the table and opened their mouth in a silent and condensing atmosphere. "Don''t mention today''s affairs to anyone. I still have important things to deal with." he opened his thin lips and spit out a sentence. His tone was gentle and slow, with the unique dignity and indifference of the royal family. The captain of the constable knelt on the ground and thought. Your majesty, don''t you want to expose your identity? And don''t want anyone to know he''s the son of heaven? "Don''t worry, your majesty. Your humble position will never be mentioned to the second person." the constable leader answered very seriously and solemnly. If he really dares to leak it out. The first thing you should worry about is your life. Lian Yi nodded slightly. It was already late at night. In the study, only a hazy candle was jumping. The candle was half burned. It faintly outlined his quiet and beautiful profile, but he still couldn''t hide his noble character and looked unique. Beauty is in the bone, not in the skin. His beauty, But on both sides. Both temperament and appearance are hard to find in the world. "Stand down." Lian Yi gently spits out two words. His slender fingers slightly support his beautiful forehead. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking. His clear and clean temperament doesn''t seem to be a royal emperor growing up in conspiracy and tricks. Only the somewhat oppressive silence inadvertently revealed by his gestures symbolizes the simplicity of his identity. The constable chief endured the feeling that his scalp was about to explode. He answered yes and retreated tremblingly. When he left the study, he was relieved, and his back was covered with a thin layer of cold sweat. The last time I was lucky to see the face of the emperor, it was just a glimpse of the huge imperial forest army. But this time Really live in the same room with the emperor. The feeling of uneasiness and awe was terrible. The constable leader feels that he can really remember the kind of picture he will never forget today. After all, it is too profound. It''s just Who is the girl in red standing side by side with the emperor? The constable leader now feels a little headache when he thinks about these things. He simply doesn''t want to. In the study room, there was no silence. I don''t know how long later, a calm voice sounded like ice and snow: "sort out all the officials in the county." Within the dim limits, The word "yes" came out. The shadow guard, which belongs to the emperor alone, is not ordered by the emperor and is not respected. At the end of the day, And only obey the existence that is above ten thousand people. ¡­ The next day, The atmosphere in the county magistrate''s office was even more oppressive and unusual. Even the slave in charge of cleaning the outer courtyard felt it, and even the atmosphere dared not breathe. I dare at this time. Others hurried back from the outside with an invitation in their hands. My subordinates knocked at the door, "my Lord, the Governor Yu pinzhou sent an invitation." The entourage came in and respectfully handed the invitation to sun Baotong. He didn''t dare to stay too much. He kept his head down, stepped back and turned down. Sun Baotong looked at the two figures sitting on the two chairs. He took the invitation and didn''t dare to open it. He handed it to Lian Yi in good order. Lian Yi glanced at it casually and was not interested. It was a birthday invitation. As for the invitation, the county magistrate from another county. This time it was his 50th birthday, so an invitation was sent. The signature is yupinzhou. Dye Bai Yixing stared at the name with a faint interest. She was wanton and lazy in red, narrowed her eyes slightly, and finally commented: "a little familiar." oh She had seen the name in the letter before. Because the robber who just came to mianmufeng stronghold was from yupinzhou. "Yes?" Lian Yi asked her. Dyed white: "I haven''t seen it." His expression was thoughtful, a little clear wind and bright moon. The clear and warm feeling of the bright star in the sky made people feel very comfortable, but it was unreasonably difficult to approach, "do you want to go?" "No." ran Bai answered without thinking. "Ding Dong, trigger the hidden Branch Mission: go to Yizhou to find the hidden ledger." At the moment when ranbai threw out that sentence, the voice belonging to the system machinery but not popular sounded at the same time. Dyed white: " Fengluo really couldn''t help it. He rolled back and forth in the system space for two times, burst into laughter, and put his two claws together, "host, won''t you go, ha ha, ha ha..." Just, Flag was originally used to hit. "Put away your magic laughter." Dyed white: indifference.jpg Seal off: "..." Immediately, the girl in red was very calm and lazily changed her mouth: "go." There is no difference between going and not going. It''s the same everywhere... It doesn''t make sense. The next day, Today, the county magistrate sun Baotong and his family are in prison and locked up in a dungeon. Sun Baotong was imprisoned for less than a day, The incorruptible officials who were originally under sun Baotong were raised and officially promoted to county magistrate. He had been suppressed miserably because Yan Mingqing refused to go along with sun Baotong, but now he was promoted without warning. a new broom sweeps clean Rectification began. However, such a move to change the county magistrate is a big thing for a county, but the news is tightly blocked and can not be spread outside for a time. Huang Ying: "... Why did such a thing happen in the three days when young lady and son came to this county?" Zhao Hesheng sneered: "it has nothing to do with you." his face was expressionless: "you''d better be honest and stay in the mountain stronghold." Huang Ying: " As a senior housewife, there must be nothing wrong with keeping her in the room all the time. But that''s based on one premise! That is, have everything that one expects to find! And now, No cell phone, no computer, no TV, nothing! As long as she thinks about her future life, Huang Ying suddenly feels that there is no heaven and earth and no love in life. This makes a girl addicted to Internet where to go and where to dream! Before leaving, Ran Bai left the invitation by the way. I feel that dyeing white is lazy, Maybe it''s because the invitation came in vain. Or we have to figure out how to go to the birthday party. Now it happens to be in the name of sun Baotong. It''s fine. ¡¤ Next plane, you choose ? 1. Confused Mommy runs with the ball. 2. Bamboo horse is cold and cute 3. My wife is a beautiful young man Chapter 2742 On the other side, On the road. We have to go through a more remote mountain road. Wen Shuliang raised his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead and breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. Fortunately, I brought enough money this time, otherwise I really don''t know how to come all the way. Thinking of the cold faced three masters before leaving the stronghold, Wen Shuliang''s mood eased slightly. Thinking about how many days it will take to reach the capital? Suddenly a cold wind blew, and the branches and leaves rustled. The road was very quiet. For a time, there was only the sound of rustling and the sound of Wen Shuliang''s walking. Wen Shuliang subconsciously frowned. Suddenly he felt something was wrong. He had a bad feeling in his heart. The man quickened his pace and hurried away with his baggage. But But suddenly a group of people jumped out of the nearby jungle. They all wore black clothes and masks, covered their faces tightly, and only showed a pair of eyes outside. Wen Shuliang''s heart jumped suddenly. He swallowed his saliva, subconsciously stepped back and said in a deep voice: "what are you going to do?" The men in black looked at each other and saw the same meaning directly from each other''s eyes. That means, stop talking nonsense and go straight. After all, master Bai said in his letter before that you should do it quickly. Therefore, no one answered Wen Shuliang''s question, approached directly, and the long sword drew a cold light. "Stop!" Wen Shuliang was so frightened that his pupils narrowed and his legs softened slightly. "Do you want money? I have it! I''ll give it to you!" Wen Shuliang couldn''t think of anyone who would do this to him except the robbers. Those people sneered, remained unmoved and went straight up. Beat Wen Shuliang violently until he fainted and robbed Wen Shuliang of his burden. Seeing the indispensable gold and silver property inside, someone tutted: "I said where did Wen Shuliang get so much money?" "Who knows, the anti righteous leader asked us to take away most of them, leaving only a little enough to live." someone said indifferently, "we should take off his clothes again." Others nodded: "it makes sense." They were still kind. Finally, they left Wen Shuliang''s inner clothes. Then they found a few pieces of silver from the baggage and threw it on the ground. They left without a trace. Wen Shuliang woke up after an hour. The first thing he realized when he woke up was that his whole body was sore and the pain was unbearable. Thinking of the picture before the coma, Wen Shuliang turned pale and climbed up directly from the ground to find his burden. But he didn''t see anything except the scattered silver. He was still on the original mountain road, but the burden had completely disappeared, and even his coat had been taken away. Such an accident made Wen Shuliang feel overwhelming despair. He wanted to crack his eyes and roared angrily in the mountains and forests. The birds in the tree fluttered away without any response. Wen Shuliang felt physically and mentally exhausted. For the last second, I was still imagining the beautiful picture after entering Beijing. But the next second was hit back to reality. There are only these silver coins left. How should he get to the capital and what should he do along the way! Wen Shuliang hated those people so much that he scolded them thousands of times in his heart. Unfortunately. No one cares about his mood. The next day. early morning. It was just daybreak, some fog was swirling, the light was slightly hazy, and glittering water droplets fell on the grass. On the avenue leading to Yizhou, two red and brown thousand mile horses ran at top speed. The horse whipped, the clothes turned over and fluttered in the wind, leaving two red dust floating around behind. The journey was smooth. I saw a beautiful stream in front of me. I led the horses to the fertile and lush grass area to eat grass. Sitting on the green grass, looking at the green water and green mountains, it is very pleasing to the eyes. A hundred year old tree is growing by the stream. It is intertwined. A pair of magpies sing on the branches, spread their wings and fly freely, stretching a beautiful and calm landscape painting. The beauty in snow has a peaceful and quiet breath. His clear and black and white eyes look at the reflection in the lake. The blue and deep sky is reflected on the sparkling water surface. The fish passes through the floating clouds and the virtual shadow of whirling tree branches. The stream tinkles like a happy symphony. "Are you going to be like this all the time?" he slightly hooked the corner of his lips and asked dye Bai calmly. The distance between water and sky is very ethereal. For the convenience of the way, and some people in the jade family have seen dyed white, she dressed up as a man. Her crimson purple clothes are noble and set against the delicate face of a young man. Although she is gorgeous, she is not half feminine. That wild and cold smell, coupled with a strong sense of youth, if you see him, you really won''t doubt that he is a girl. Unfortunately. It''s her. Not him. "What?" when she heard Lian Yi''s question, ran Bai lingered lazily against a branch. The shadow of an ancient tree with thick branches fell, and there was a smell of both good and evil. Clothes fluttered and reflected in the lake. Lian Yi opened his thin lips and spit out three calm words: "in the stronghold." He also cherished talent. Such people If you only live in bandit stronghold all your life, I''m afraid you''ve wasted your talent. Ran Bai tilted his head, raised his eyebrows and smiled. His peach eyes seemed to have fog and light color. Then he got up straight and walked to Lian Yi. He sat down on the green grass. He was somewhat casual, "what do you think of me?" "Shouldn''t you look at Miss Qiao herself?" What qualifications does he have to decide her future. "You''re not..." after a pause, dyed white changed her mouth again: "forget it." she supported her side face and bent a pair of peach blossom eyes, "it doesn''t matter, you can think." After all, you are my man. Of course. Others are not qualified. Lian Yi said lightly, "do you want to go to Beijing?" This sentence is probably a very distant topic for an ordinary bandit. After all, he has no fixed place to live. How can he talk about going to Beijing? Dyed white hands transferred a green hairy grass and didn''t speak. Lian Yi sighed slightly. Looking at the lazy and evil young man on his side, his wanton breath revealed his rebellious wildness from his bones. He sighed gently and suddenly whispered, "it''s all right." Like a lone wolf. Never give in or be tamed. If you really enter Beijing, It''s restrained. I don''t know whether to think of the past or simply cherish talent. Lian Yi doesn''t want such a rare temperament to be erased by the red tape in the capital and the treacherous machinations in the court. The sky was clear and cloudless. The breeze is not dry and the sun is just right. Chapter 2743 "I have no problem." I don''t know how long it took. Dyed white only said one sentence. She got up and looked into the distance. The pupil of the lake was deep and there was no bottom, and the corners of her lips were half hooked with an arc. A team passed by and stopped for a while. Two figures could be seen next to the stream. The leader was a man in armor, with a sword on his body. He was awe inspiring and not angry. He looked a little rough and crazy. There was a murderous spirit between his eyebrows and eyes. A long scar ran through his left face from his brow bone. In addition, he added a bit of frantic and bloodthirsty breath. The man should be the leader of a group of people behind him. He stayed here with a group of people. He looked at the two figures beside the stream not far away, nodded slightly and said hello. Lian Yi nodded slightly. He was noble and alienated. It was a compliment. That group of people are wearing armor. They look like soldiers, but they don''t know which army. They should have experienced a long journey and are a little tired. Now they are resting here. Rows and rows of soldiers stood by the stream, stretched out some rough hands with cocoons, hit the water bag used to dress the water, brought out full of water, splashed with water, drank down, washed away fatigue and cleared up some light. Seeing this scene, Lian Yi calmly asked ranbai, "are you thirsty?" Dyed white, "do you have water?" Lian Yi raised his eyebrows and handed her the water. The young man in purple leaned against the tree trunk and his eyes fell on the blue sky in the distance. He took a few sips leisurely. He was as noble as a noble childe. He was lazy and careless when he raised his hands and feet. He didn''t care about those people around him. After drinking, he just wanted to give it back to Lian Yi. Suddenly, he stopped, half hooked his lips, had a ruffian bad smile and looked serious: "are you thirsty." The childe with elegant snow clothes said a plain word, which was OK. Ran Bai automatically interpreted it as thirsty and didn''t directly return the water bag to Lian Yi. Instead, he raised his hand and leaned in that position. His slender white hand held the water bag to Lian Yi''s lips. The young man was slightly closer. The purple sleeves fell gently, setting off the beauty of red lips and white teeth. The peach blossom eyes were raised, and the end of his eyes outlined some evil, with a casual and frivolous feeling: "drink." The mouth of the pot was caught off guard and reached between the lips and teeth. Lian Yi was slightly stunned and looked at the man in front of him unprepared. "Don''t make trouble." he sighed helplessly. The tone gave people a very gentle and pleasant feeling. Without the indifference and oppression in the face of outsiders in the past, it seemed a bit clear and elegant. Even his tone seemed to overflow the connivance of light doting. A gentleman is like jade. These four words are perfect to describe him. The slender young man just wanted to raise his hand and take away the kettle. As a result, the young man in front narrowed his eyes. His eyes were cold and evil. His aura was arrogant bandit gas. He smiled and said, "drink." Lian Yi blinked his long eyelashes lightly. Dyed white easily turned her wrist, tilted the kettle and leaned over. The cold and white fingertips gently provoked the beautiful and meaningful jaw of the youth''s arc, and poured the water in without haste or slow. This action has the meaning of flirting and frivolous, and even a little ambiguous. Young master Xueyi was forced to look up slightly. The cool water seemed to be a little sweet and poured into his throat. He didn''t react for a moment. He was stunned and choked slightly. His thin lips were bright red and bewitched, like colorful peach blossoms. Because of the water feeding posture, the distance between the two people is close at hand. The young man in purple picked up Lian Yi''s white jaw with one hand and slowly fed water with the other hand. At the moment, he choked when he saw Lian Yi, paused and moved his fingertips. With his left hand supporting the huge trunk behind the slender young man in snow clothes, the brown bark is too cold and white against the young man''s skin color, and has completed a very standard and handsome tree Dong. The side face lines are clean and beautiful. It looks wanton and publicity, and it seems that there is a sense of romantic ambiguity. Just sit down along the stream and rest the soldiers: " They looked at the water bag in their hands and the two slender figures. They were strangely quiet, stared wide, and fell into a mysterious silence, with a creepy look. It looks like It should be two men. Just now they thought they might be friends, confidants or brothers, but they never thought about it Um. Maybe they misunderstood. But This is so misunderstood! Who drinks so much water! "What are you doing?" Lian Yi frowned imperceptibly. He was as gentle and elegant as a relegated fairy all day. He looked a little annoyed. He was stained with smoke and anger. It looked even more fascinating. His white fingertips gently rubbed the thin lips stained with crystal beads and coughed. "Feed you water." ranbai''s answer was straightforward and serious. Even Yi didn''t know how to proceed with his original anger. For a moment, he felt angry and funny. He comforted himself twice in the bottom of his heart and felt a little headache. The girl should have grown up in the bandit stronghold since she was a child. Few people have taught her about men''s and women''s festivals. Some actions... She is really too unscrupulous. She has a wild nature that is casual and informal. It is difficult to tame and evil. That won''t work. In the future, Does she get along with the rest of the bandits? At the thought of that picture, Lian Yi frowned slightly and calmed his heart. There was a trace of shallow unhappiness and irritability, which was fleeting and too late to capture. He looked at the young man''s hand on his side, glanced at the figure close at hand, bent over and approached, and finally faintly spit out two words: "get up." "How long do you want to press?" Dye Bai answered casually: "I don''t mind all the time." Lian Yi: " He just blurted out and didn''t notice for a moment. That, It''s too easy to misunderstand. However, the slender young man looked at the lazy and casual young man in front of him. He didn''t seem to care or take it to heart. Less is better than more. Even Yi didn''t speak again. It seemed as if the cool temperature of the man was still left on his jaw. The delicate touch always made Lian Yi feel strange. He unconsciously stretched out his hand and wiped his thin lips stained with water vapor. Ranbai suddenly thought of something. She glanced at the kettle in her hand, and the corners of her lips gently provoked a seemingly gentle and bad arc. Some evil spirit approached and asked, "young master Lian." the young man''s voice was clear and smiling, with a strong sense of youth: "is the water sweet?" Is this a molestation? Bright flirtation. "Want to know?" Lian Yi looked at her slowly. Her deep and cool eyes were like the deep sea. They reflected a half light and half dark light in the light golden sun. Then he stretched out his hand and pushed the kettle to the young man''s heart calmly and gracefully. He resisted it. He was elegant and gentle: "try it for yourself?" Chapter 2744 "I just drank it." ranbai reached out and caught the kettle. "It''s not sweet." she thought, "but... It should be sweet now." The smile is evil. It''s provocative and bad. Lian Yi feels that he can''t communicate with this guy, so he simply ignores her and droops his eyes. Ranbai feels that she may have gone too far. After all, this person looks... Well, it''s really elegant and serious, but she sometimes feels that Lian Yi''s breath and smile that doesn''t reach the bottom of her eyes should also be very black. She won''t be so resistant to flirting. Think about it, The young man slowly reached out and poked Lian Yi. No response. Dyed white picked her eyebrow and poked it again. No response yet. ... really? For the third time, ran Bai didn''t poke anyone, but wanted to take away the folding fan in Lian Yi''s hand. As a result, she just grabbed half of it, and her slender wrist was fastened by someone. That pair of bony joints are symmetrical and slender, and the lines are exquisite and beautiful. It''s easy to close the young man''s wrist, buckle and grip it tightly. "Are you angry?" asked ranbai. Lian Yi opened his eyes. Just as the young man approached, he could see clearly the long and fine eyelashes, which were like butterfly wings perching and falling. The peach blossom eyes swayed like stars in the sky all night, very bright and dazzling. Lian Yi was stunned at that moment. Then he reacted faintly and knew what ran Bai thought. He didn''t loosen his hand clasping the young man''s wrist. His tone was clear and calm: "No." he said, like a light wind: "I''m not angry." Dyed white: "Oh." Although it''s a little difficult. But... Sooner or later. The delicate young man''s lips were half hooked, and he didn''t speak any more. He leaned lazily beside him, allowing Lian Yi to hold his wrist and hang down naturally. This scene. A noble and elegant childe with white embroidered silver silk like ice and snow. A wanton young man in purple and Phnom Penh. Standing together, It''s too eye-catching and eye-catching. It''s as beautiful as a picture. Even the rest soldiers couldn''t help looking over here and muttering, "they look really good." The chief soldier closed his eyes, heard someone in the team say so several times, opened his eyes and looked over there. However, he was not interested in such people who looked like noble childe of the aristocratic family, and had to be convinced by the two people. It''s extraordinary. Before dark, they had to go to another place, so after a short rest, they were ready to leave. Looking for politeness, the leader looked at the figure over there, hesitated slightly, and nodded to them, "two CHILDES, leave first." Lian Yi returns with a gentle smile, just right to alienate. Ranbai intentionally or unintentionally sideways, stands in front of Lian Yi''s left and nods to them. The leader was stunned and led the soldiers away. The distance from here to Yizhou is not far, so they don''t hurry to go. The boy dressed in men''s clothes propped his jaw and looked at the happy horse gnawing grass, but he didn''t pull it away cruelly. Yuehua is a civilian girl in a small village not far away. She watched a row of troops passing through the village and could vaguely hear what the soldiers standing in the back row were whispering. "The two young masters who were just beside the stream are so handsome..." "Yes, like the person in the picture." "At first glance, people from the capital don''t know what to do." "Who knows, but the temperament is not comparable to that of ordinary people. The appearance is also stunning. Hiss..." Yuehua was standing in the yard to hang his clothes when he heard the crushing sound of the passing troops floating in the air. It still reached Yuehua''s ears. Handsome. Capital. No more than ordinary people. Such words made Yuehua''s hand stop unconsciously, and even the clothes in his hand fell because of shaking God. This kind of word is too far away for her, but let the more flower who has been listening to the rumors outside but has never gone out move in her heart. She bit her lower lip, turned her eyes, looked at the gray clothes that fell on the ground, hesitated a little, didn''t know what she was thinking, finally took care of it, put them back in the basin, picked them up and went out. Seeing this, the mother in the house quickly opened the curtain and came out. She asked anxiously, "Huahua, where are you going?" "I went outside to wash clothes, which fell on the ground and got dirty." Yue Hua threw down a sentence. The mother is a little incredible. Of course, her own daughter knows what character she is. It''s really a proud Lord. He was born in this backward village, but his heart is higher than heaven and he despises the people in this village. This daughter, no matter how helpless she is on weekdays, is also pampered. She just let her hang a dress. She was reluctant to go out for a long time. Now she took the initiative to go out? And laundry? Yuehua''s mother felt the sun coming out in the West for a moment. She just wanted to shout No. as a result, the person has gone far. She raised her hand and put it down. She thought it was OK. It''s easy for my daughter to grow up. She doesn''t have to take care of everything. Why stop it. She knew where the stream in the soldier''s mouth was, so she walked there with great purpose all the way. Capital. These two words hovered in her heart, making her mood very hot and even urgent for a moment. Even she didn''t know what she was excited about. When she saw the two figures by the stream, the only thought left in her heart was. Those people are right Although it''s just a side face, the angular and beautiful outline and clean and beautiful lines are enough to make people blush and heartbeat, as well as the bearing, elegant and indifferent, and excellent character The boy next to him could only see a figure from his back, but the smell of evil could not be suppressed. The flower''s heart beat faster and faster. I couldn''t help reddening my earlobes and heating my cheeks. She never looked down on the men in the village. She always felt that they were too cheap to deserve herself. But now if you can climb any of them Maybe there will be prosperity in the future. Lian Yi knew for the first time that someone was looking at him, but he didn''t care. He lowered his eyes slightly. From the perspective of his side face, he could see that his eyelashes were very long, with attractive radians and indifferent expression. The more you spend, the better you look. It''s better in such a small place, but you can''t compare it with those aristocratic ladies in the capital. Dressed in a delicate apricot yellow dress, she walked step by step like a lotus, twisted her waist and looked graceful against her figure. Then she held a basin of water and gently put it beside the stream and began to sit down to wash clothes. From her point of view, I can just see the figure over there. It''s not so much washing clothes as peeping. The movements on his hands are very perfunctory. He looks over there from time to time. Chapter 2745 She lifted up her sleeves, revealing a small white and tender arm. I couldn''t help looking over there. Knowing that they had never looked at themselves, I couldn''t help feeling lost and anxious. How to attract attention. Dyed white was impatient to block it. The corners of her eyes and eyebrows were swept with shallow anger. She got up indifferently, "let''s go." Even Yi doesn''t want to stay much longer. He and ranbai go to the direction of the horse. Yuehua was still obsessed with her beauty. Her eyes were obsessed with it. It was very uncomfortable to look at it. At the moment, she saw that the two people were going to leave. Some got up in a hurry. It was estimated that she had to maintain her dignified and charming image, and hurried to Lian Yi''s direction with a basin of water for several steps. Finally, his eyes flickered slightly, he raised his hand and trimmed the slightly messy hair on his temples. Suddenly, he gave a "ouch", and the whole person fell uncontrollably to Lian Yi. Lian Yi didn''t move. He was still so gentle and cold. He held an ink folding fan and flipped it skillfully for a few seconds. Yuehua is still holding a basin in her arms. With the movement of her body shape, somehow, she just pretended that her feet were slippery. Her body shape is still very stable. After all, if she really fell, it would destroy her image. But She suddenly felt a fine stabbing pain on her lower leg. Her body staggered. It was a real fall, and the water contained in the basin spilled out. Ran Bai reacted quickly and pulled Lian Yi to the side for a few steps, avoiding the water coming from the river. She looked exquisite and beautiful. Her eyes were dark, like an abyss. The water splashed out, and some splashed on his body, which made the original clean clothes a little dirty. Even the clothes contained in them flew out gorgeous. Kan Kan stabilized his body and almost didn''t fall directly. The more she spent, she didn''t expect it to be like this. She was embarrassed and embarrassed for a moment. The image that should have been well created was destroyed because of this accident! This made her eyes slightly red, and she didn''t want to miss this opportunity. She could only take two steps forward, pretending to be Jiao Didi''s voice and said wrongfully: "sorry, I was rude to the two CHILDES. I really didn''t mean to." Of course Lian Yi knows she didn''t mean it. Because he did it on purpose. "No problem." the slender young man opened his lips indifferently, and his tone was calm. Yuehua bit her lower lip. Finally, her eyes flashed and deliberately repeated it. She tilted over there directly. But I didn''t wait for her to come near at all. It has been blocked by the boy in purple. I saw a small cold dagger slip out of the purple cloud like sleeve, and one end of the dagger directly against her, vaguely covered with cold temperature. Dyed a white eyebrow with a smile in her eyes, "good, stay away." she slightly hooked her lips, "I change my hands." Yuehua''s face stiffened slightly and his eyes widened. Although she was born in a small village, she was spoiled. When was she attacked with a dagger?! "What do you mean?!" Yuehua''s face was not good. Although she was surprised and angry at the bottom of her heart, her body still stepped back a little stiff and looked at the sharp dagger with unspeakable fear. "Roll." ran Bai''s thin lips lightly opened, indifferently took back the dagger, and briefly spit out a word. The tone was very light and wild, with a hint of hostility, "do you understand?" The more flowers stared, some unbelievable. In the past, other teenagers would pity her when they looked at her face, but this time why?! The more she thought, the more unwilling she was. She bit her lower lip wrongly. The slender young man in snow gently held the dyed white hand and said gently, "when did you develop the habit of carrying a dagger?" No blame. On the contrary, there is some doting in it. "All the time." ran Bai picked his eyes and tail, "aren''t you the same?" Lian yiweiton. exactly. He. Just like her. Weapons never leave the body. "Childe......" Yuehua bit her lower lip, "I," Lian Yi asked lightly, "don''t you understand?" the young man''s white and exquisite face showed a faint gentle smile, but he felt a little more cold and oppressive. When facing such a jade like elegance, there was a kind of breathless pressure and a strange feeling. "She told you to go away." Lian Yi, with a good temper, reinterpreted the meaning to Yuehua. His tone was still cold and self-contained, like a relegated fairy. But the words he said were not consistent with his appearance. The more she spent, the paler her face became. She didn''t expect that these two people would treat her like this. This made Yuehua very unacceptable. Angrily, he didn''t pick up the basin that fell to the ground and the clothes covered with dust again. He directly covered his face and ran away. "Childe Lian." she glanced at the figure of Yuehua leaving with a light eye color, and ran Bai smiled a little coldly. She casually approached with that posture. Her thin lips were gently close to Lian Yi''s ears. Her breath was slightly cool and lingered with a faint cold fragrance: "you are really pleasing." That kind of action was ambiguous and the distance was abnormally close. Lian Yi felt that the tip of his ears was itchy. He couldn''t tell the strange feeling. It was like a current running through the bottom of his heart. He didn''t move his face and turned his lower body. He wanted to avoid such a distance, but who wanted to get it? At that moment, he dyed white and opened his eyes at the same time. Then The young man''s thin and soft lip flap brushed Lian Yi''s side face without warning. His soft touch was like marshmallow, but it was hard to ignore. Lian Yi and ran Bai stop at the same time. At that time, Running away crying, Yuehua looked back reluctantly and saw that the two figures were so close, slightly stunned. Ran Bai naturally noticed the strange eyes. She narrowed her intoxicating peach blossom eyes, and then suddenly smiled. How did she look at that smile? It showed the evil cold smell in and out of the bone, and there was some dark decadence. However, it disappeared in a moment. The next second, the boy in purple leaned forward slightly, grabbed the young man''s snow collar with one hand impolitely, and his thin lip imprinted on Lian Yi''s side face. It''s a kiss. And took a vicious bite. At that moment, Yuehua was completely stunned! She never thought Those two people, It should be such a relationship! The more silly he was, he was seriously shocked and hit. He went back in a trance for a time, which meant that he couldn''t recover. And Lian Yi: " Unprepared, so that the present is even more helpless. however, Before Lian Yi could push away, ran Bai withdrew his body with great satisfaction and smiled at the slender young man. Chapter 2746 Sticking out the tip of the red tongue against the exposed two snow-white tiger teeth, the young man smiled cool, thin but romantic. The peach blossom eyes with light colors seemed to condense specious feelings, and then leaned back to the trunk with satisfaction. The whole person muttered lazily, "soft." This flirtatious and romantic remark fell on Lian Yi''s ear, as if it could start the hot temperature. In that case, Who taught her?! "I helped you solve a peach blossom, understand?" Hearing this, Yi was not angry or laughing for a moment. The touch on his cheek seemed to show a burning temperature. The waste heat did not dissipate. Lian Yi''s long eyelashes trembled slightly. His clear eyes fell on the young rose colored thin lips. The next second he looked away. The fresh and elegant breath obviously brought something else. "Then I have to thank you?" "You''re welcome." ran Baili is not straight and strong, and follows good advice like a stream. "Good people don''t leave a name." Lian Yi: " This guy, Really Lian Yi can''t hold back his sense of gnashing his teeth. His indifferent breath can hardly be maintained. Lian Yi can have such a big emotional fluctuation in his life. Dyeing white is the first. "Then you bite me?" the slender young man now has a bright tooth mark on his white and exquisite side face, which is somewhat ambiguous for no reason. Dyed white: " How to say this. The boy in purple stared at Lian Yi''s side face. Liu Li''s eyes melted the breeze and smiled, "who asked you to recruit peach blossoms?" "Very soft, want to bite." dyed white folded his hands together, supported his jaw and tutted. Lian Yi was speechless. His eyes were a little heavy. He was used to the elegant divine love, which was a little oppressive. "Just bite... As for?" ran Bai sighed. Her slender porcelain white fingertips poked her side face and thought of a good solution: "it''s really not good. Bite back." "You do the same to other people?" Lian Yi asked, with a strong patience. "Just you." dyed white slowly, the sound line is clear and ethereal, "you look good." The slender and tall young man in white restrained such a gentle smile for the first time. With an expressionless face, he stretched out his hand to pull up the young man''s collar. His fingertips inadvertently crossed the fine porcelain white collarbone of the young man''s lines, retracted like a hot hand, and directly pulled the people together. "You''ll go with whoever looks good?" "No." ran Bai straightens up with Lian Yi''s actions, denies, and has clear eyes: "in my heart, you''d better see." Lian Yi looks at the delicate face of the young man in purple in front of her. Her anger somehow dissipates. The white light of the sun falls on the tip of her eyelashes, like crushed stars, hiding thousands of miles of mountains and rivers in her eyes. He was a little uneasy, slanted his eyes, sideways: "go." his voice was shallow: "it will be dark if he doesn''t leave again." "?" ran Bai raised his eyes and looked at the bright and hot sun in the blue sky. After a few seconds of silence, he made a sound. She suspected that she and Lian Yi lived in different times. But... Ranbai smiled, "even childe, how can I go if you drag me like this?" Lian Yi then found his movement. He glanced at ran Bai, slowly released his action of holding the young man''s collar, turned and left quickly. Ran Bai looks at the figure of the young master in snow, carelessly straightens the collar and covers the clavicle. Shy or something. lovely. Want to flirt. Yizhou city. Walking on Qingshiban Road, pedestrians hurried by. A few words filled my ears, "master Qingtian celebrated his birthday every year, full of guests and festive banquets." "The birthday is really festive. All the visitors are dignitaries and dignitaries, and many precious gifts." The magistrate''s birthday is really well known by the common people. When I came to the magistrate''s residence, there was a row of luxury carriages parked at the door, and an endless stream of people came in. Ran Bai and Lian Yi get off the horse and can see the mansion. It doesn''t seem too extravagant, which is in line with the decoration of a magistrate. It is completely different from the extravagance and waste of the sun family. The young man in purple slightly hooked his lips, took out the invitation and handed it to the person who greeted him at the gate. He was immediately invited to the hall. Yupinzhou immediately came forward and greeted the guests with both hands. He was a middle-aged man in his forties and fifties. He was wearing a relatively low-key dark gray brocade suit. Although his face was old, he could vaguely see the elegance of his youth. His temperament was very elegant and had no sense of oppression. Instead, he was very close to people, like a weak scholar. Ran Bai poked Lian Yi, too lazy to speak. The slender young man was like an immortal in the painting. He smiled gently at the jade boat and alienated the noble. Pointing to the gift boxes held by several attendants, "it''s a pity that magistrate sun was busy with his official business when he learned about your birthday banquet. I''m giving you a shallow heart, which is no respect." Seeing the gift box, yupinzhou smiled with a refined smile on his face and chewed words: "I accept Lord Sun''s gift and thank brother Baotong for me." he paused: "but why haven''t I seen you from him before?" These two people were too strange to him and were not regular visitors. It always makes him feel a little strange. In particular, both of them were wearing the same silver mask, which covered their faces and had a mysterious sense of indifference. "There are many people you haven''t met." Lian Yi calmly asked, "isn''t it?" His expression was always calm, elegant to the extreme indifference. With Lian Yi as a diplomat, ran Bai is lazy and doesn''t speak. She squints and looks around. The landscape construction of Yufu is excellent and elegant, and there is no luxury. There are many pavilions, small bridges and flowing water. Walking along the long corridor, you can see the lifelike rockery pond in the back garden. You can see a group of servants who seem to be in a hurry and carry all the gifts brought because of the birthday banquet into the warehouse one by one. While ranbai and Lian Yi are wandering in the back garden, they happen to bump into the warehouse. Someone is directing, All the gold, silver and jewelry were carried in very orderly. The door of the warehouse is half open, You can vaguely see what is stored inside. Special flash, luxurious breath. Just a glimpse. Dyed white was noticed by the housekeeper. The housekeeper in a long gray suit frowned and asked them to continue carrying. He stepped forward a few steps to block the white line of sight and asked happily, "two CHILDES, how did you come here?" "The party is too noisy." ran Bai threw out a sentence. Lian Yi''s tone was shallow: "just walk around, can''t you?" "Of course." the housekeeper didn''t retort. His eyes fell on the gorgeous young man in purple clothes. His lazy and wanton temperament was very eye-catching, and a little suspicion and doubt crossed his eyes. The sight wiped the young man''s face with a silver mask. Somehow, The housekeeper is familiar with the feeling of this man. It''s like I''ve seen it. Chapter 2747 But the housekeeper searched his memory and confirmed that he had never seen the boy in front of him. These two people It''s from there. The county magistrate there has always been friendly with the master. There should be no problem. Thinking so, The housekeeper felt relieved. "It''s just that I''m sorting out the gifts here. I''m afraid it might disturb the childe''s eyes. I might as well change a place." the housekeeper looks very kind and kind, and has a calm aura, like a smiling Buddha. "The back garden of the house is full of flowers, colorful and just blooming. If there''s nothing wrong, I don''t mind seeing you." "If I have a heart, I will go." ranbai nodded slightly, not cold or light: "don''t bother you." "How dare you be bothered? You''re really breaking the old slave." the housekeeper waved his hand in fear. Lian Yi turned and left. He glanced at the jade mansion. It''s a little weird. "I''ll go back to the party first." Lian Yi picked his eyes and eyebrows lightly, sketching something as cold as the breeze and broken snow, and said only one sentence. Ran Bai said. It''s just, Before returning to the party Hit an accident. The noble boy in purple stood lazily under the tree trunk, changed his posture and leaned aside at will. His white fingers bent slightly against the corners of his lips. The slender young man and ran Bai stood side by side. Their white clothes were like clouds and snow. They looked at the picture not far away. Because in the shadow of the tree, there are no dyed white and Lian Yi. Probably a few servants, dressed in the clothes of young boys, beat, scolded and pulled at the little girl lying on the ground. "Let you go, you go!" "Struggling for something, I still don''t accept my life." "Looking for death, isn''t it?" It was probably a little girl of seven or eight years old. She was wearing ragged clothes and her little face was dirty. She looked very poor. She was forced to bear beating and scolding. Her hands helplessly hugged her head and protected her head. There was a flurry of punches and kicks. "All right, all right, don''t kill her. I have to clean her up tonight. The master asked her by name." a young man said very disgustingly. When he faced the little girl, his tone was high and arrogant. The little girl who was going to faint suddenly opened her eyes when she heard this. Her fingernails marked a long trace on the ground. There was blood in her fingernails, and her face was very white. no She won''t! Children know that if they really fall into the hands of the "master" in their mouth, they may end up either dead or disabled. She doesn''t want to die! never! But how can a young child break away from several adult servants? The child''s face was pale without the slightest blood color. He raised his dark eyes so empty and godless, but directly hit the white and shallow eyes in the distance. The little girl was slightly stunned and blinked in some confusion. The young man in purple has a jade crown and hair. He is young and romantic. He has a strong sense of youth. His side face is cold and handsome. His eyes are a little wild and show the unruly of playing in the world. Caught off guard, I saw this picture far away from her, The child''s vision was slightly in a trance. For a time, he forgot his struggle. He just stared at the boy in the distance. There was only one idea left in his heart. Is he a God? My brother is so beautiful More beautiful than anyone she''s ever seen. "Shit! What are you looking at?" the boy next to him scolded, "don''t be silly." He looked down the little girl''s eyes, but he didn''t see anything, so he took back his eyes carelessly. Looking at the child''s face, it''s not difficult to see the role when he grows up. The young man narrowed his narrow peach blossom eyes slightly and carelessly. Finally, he whispered to Lian Yi next to him, "lend me a minute." The slender young man looked at her with his side eyes. The black and white pupils were very beautiful, like melting the cold moonlight and mixed with a smile, "huh?" That''s a funny look. With an expressionless look on her face, ran stretched out her hand and pulled out the evil folding fan of ink and wash from Lian Yi''s hand, which was concise and comprehensive: "this." Lian Yi said, "OK." The slender boy dressed in men''s clothes played with the folding fan in his hand. His white and cold fingertips pushed gently and touched the subtle mechanism. then, Easy. It seems that a "whew" cut through the air and passed quickly. The slender and cold silver needle fell without a shadow. Then ran Bai slowly buckled a few times and shot all the boys present. Don''t say it. Very convenient. interesting. Ranbai thought and did it several times. She moved slowly, like an expensive childe enjoying goods. "... are you saving people or playing?" Feng Luo couldn''t help asking. Dye Bai replied casually, "guess." Seal off silence. In any case, with the nature of the host, saving people can not be simple saving. Mostly It''s also fun. The boys were completely unprepared. When they felt a sharp pain and knelt on the ground, they were all a little confused. A long needle pierces directly. The pain can be imagined. The painful complexion twisted and sucked the cool air. For a time, no one took care of the little girl. They all looked pale and frightened around: "who? Who is it? Come out!" "What''s the style of shouting in broad daylight?" a arrogant and dissatisfied clear female voice sounded, with cold ridicule. With this voice, a beautiful shadow came. She was dressed in a very luxurious silk butterfly and flower cloud satin skirt. The broken jade peony swayed back and forth in the air, with a green snow hairpin inserted in her black hair and emerald bead earrings. Like Butterfly. Probably the most gorgeous person in the whole jade mansion is her. "Miss." several servants knelt on the ground and looked at Yu jiao''er coming. They complained again and again. After all, as long as they work in the Yu mansion, almost all know Yu jiao''er''s arrogance. "What the hell are you doing?" Yu jiao''er frowned and glanced at the little girl lying on the ground. A look of disgust soon appeared at the bottom of her eyes. Obviously, she also knew who the little girl would fall into, so she was even more disgusted. A cold hum came out of her nose, "today is my father''s birthday. Don''t cause any trouble to the Jade House, do you hear me?!" Several servants should be. Under the tree in the distance, Dye Bai beat the folding fan again. Then "Bang!" Yu jiao''er uttered a broken scream. The complexion of leg pain was slightly distorted, which destroyed the beauty brought by the beautiful face and exquisite makeup. She shook her steps and threw them directly on her delicate cheeks. She knelt directly on the ground. Others: " The atmosphere is quiet. Very quiet. ¡¤ Chapter 2748 No one dared to speak, and even all the family members present did not dare to breathe. Miss, who is kneeling?! Just now, I was still bullying them. Why did I kneel down directly in the blink of an eye? No one dared to take such a big gift in front of Yu jiao''er, so they were like frightened birds running away in a hurry. "What are you looking at!" Yu jiao''er growled angrily, "get out! Get out of here!" Several servants looked at each other and looked at each other. Finally, they scattered in a swarm and ran away in a hurry. If they didn''t know, they thought there were jackals, tigers and leopards chasing them. Ran Bai smiled faintly and didn''t stop any longer. She reached out and dragged Lian Yi away. "When will you?" a lukewarm voice sounded in my ears, no doubt. "This?" ran Bai shook the folding fan in his hand and threw it to Lian Yi, "Oh, I see you used it before." Lian Yi blinks. He is in front of dyed white I touched the mechanism inside three times. Once in the street, once in the inn, and the last time by the river. His movements are very secret. Even the mechanism of the folding fan is designed by him. If you can''t be familiar with the mechanism inside, you will get a reverse bite if you use it directly. Maybe the silver needle will fall on yourself in the end. "Is it poisonous or not?" Lian Yi asked in a hurry. "No." he paused and ran Bai said, "normal." Many people came to attend the birthday of the jade tasting boat. They were more or less people with official positions, or people from superior and wealthy families, at least a rural tyrant. But only ran Bai and Lian Yi wore silver masks. That way Look at the lines and styles on it. It''s like a couple. So more or less attracted the attention of others at the birthday party. Yupinzhou has been greeting all the people who come here politely and gracefully. He talks and smiles with them. His tone is easy-going and gives people the feeling of spring breeze. The surface Kung Fu is very thoughtful and perfect. Yujiao''er still went back to freshen up and changed into a new dress before she came to the party. The eldest lady''s eyes turned around with the party and stayed on the handsome boy for two seconds. She frowned imperceptibly. I''ve seen it before. In fact, the party was boring and lasted for a long time. When the sun set, the golden and black clouds were sinking, and the sky was a little dark, everyone was ready to leave again and again. of course, There are also some better friends who are ready to stay for one night. Dyed white Ranbai came here with a branch mission. Looking for a broken ledger. So he dragged Lian Yi to stay. Yupinzhou was happy and didn''t refuse anything. She arranged superior guest rooms for everyone. In the guest room, Ran Bai asked Feng Luo, "where is the ledger?" Seal off:? "Host, you ask me who I ask." seal off the black question mark face: "this is your task!" "Then what''s your use?" dyed white said coldly. Seal off: "..." I''m sorry. Everything is my fault. The water of the West Lake, Ah~ My tears. Night fell slowly. The moon is bright and the stars are sparse in the night sky. A few wisps of cool wind roll the faint fragrance of flowers to bring the green of the season. Ranbai is going out. Just look for the broken account book. Seal off: "..." Did the ledger provoke you? People''s account books were terrified at that time. During the day, I almost knew about the terrain of the jade mansion. The account book should be in the hands of the housekeeper. After all, the general residence books are kept by the housekeeper. A slender young man in black just turned out of the window. The outline of his side face was outlined, clean and smooth, handsome, evil and handsome, and abstinence. No one can imagine that this is a girl. Feng Luo feels that if his host is really a boy... I''m afraid the person seeking to marry can run around the capital three times. After all, he wants to marry. Aggressive, provocative and intoxicating. Hey. It''s also very sentimental for the sick, charming, evil and cunning to attack anything. It turned out that Feng Luo recently read some indescribable little yellow books and couldn''t help living in his mind with crazy indescribable brain tonics. "Where are you going?" As soon as ranbai turned it out, he heard a cool sound line coming from behind him. The sound was as clear as ice and snow. She calmly turned her lower body and smiled at Lian Yi: "go shopping." "Together?" Lian Yi smiled. "OK, no problem." ranbai agreed, with a relaxed posture. The pure black brocade suit lined with the young man''s cold and handsome, "come on." Lian Yi looked at the boy and smiled, "sometimes... I almost believe you are a boy." It''s really similar. I don''t know how this man did it. "Then believe it." ran Bai and Lian Yi walked freely in the jade house without being found by any patrol guard, "I don''t mind." At midnight, the boy dressed in black melted into the night. Around several corridors, through the whirling shadows of the garden, came to the warehouse in the side yard. Ranbai starts the lock simply and neatly with the right key. "Where did you get the lock?" Lian Yi leaned aside and looked at dye Bai''s movements. Dyed white Oh, spit out two words without fluctuation: "rob." Lian Yi: " sure. It fits this guy''s style. Slowly open the door and enter the room briskly sideways. Then Lian Yi dodges in and closes the door slowly. Dyed white opened the fire fold and lit the torch. The slowly burning light lit up the room. On the shelves are rows of precious antiques and jade wares. These are OK, It is still in line with the due property of a magistrate. I thought of the glance I saw in the daytime. Dyed white went inside. There are all kinds of gift boxes on such a large shelf. Step forward and open one at random. It''s empty. Then the second, the third, remains the same. Lian Yi looks around and walks to the inner shelf. Move the shelf close to the wall for more than one person, and there is a wooden rectangular board. Tap it gently with your fingers to make a "Dong Dong" sound. Pushed slowly, the wood board made a "squeak" sound and gradually opened. There was a dark room inside. It''s a descending step. "Here we are. Let''s have a look." Lian Yi glanced at ran Bai and opened his mouth with a reserved and cold tone, shallow and calm. He took a step forward and stepped down the steps. Ran Bai leaned against the shelf next to him. Seeing Lian Yi go in, he reached out and patted his black sleeve. He went down expressionless. Entering below, there is still a carved wooden door of Youlong. With a gentle retreat, the wooden door opens slowly. With a long sword in his hand, ran Bai stabbed the ground at the entrance of the room. The one foot wide ground suddenly sank. He "whooshed" shot countless sharp barb soul chasing arrows from the top of the shed, just like the deadly king of hell suddenly came. Chapter 2749 Dyed white chuckles. Jump up, jump over a ten foot wide deadly enemy trap and fall easily. At this time, I raised my eyes to observe. I couldn''t count the beautiful boxes, and countless boxes overlapped and piled up. Open all kinds of exquisite boxes, which are either exquisite water moistened jade articles or all kinds of rare antiques. Open the box cover, and the golden ingot is full of boxes. And silver glittering square and neat silver bars. With so many boxes, it''s like a treasury. Ran Bai tut said, "I have money." "Yes, I have a lot of money." Lian Yi smiled. According to the preliminary visual inspection, such a large number is probably many times more than the extravagant and wasteful money spent by county magistrate sun. Cover the lid and dye it white. Notice that there is a strip mark on each lid. On it, the six characters Li Zhaojian of the general''s house are written in standard small block letters. what a coincidence. Ranbai points to these six words and looks at Lian Yi. He jokes: "do you know this man?" "I''ve heard a little." Lian Yi answered calmly. His expression hasn''t changed. He can''t see any emotion. He is as indifferent and elegant as ever. Ranbai smiled: "really..." I heard a little. "It''s better to see." the boy smiled brightly and turned, "change a place." Come quietly and leave lightly. No one can imagine that this secret room has been broken into in a short time. Probably yupinzhou wouldn''t expect outsiders to come in here. Even Yi didn''t ask where ranbai was going. He just patiently accompanied ranbai. Finally It becomes the picture now. The young emperor felt a little headache. He suddenly thought that this guy''s essential identity was still a bandit. He even did things with a bit of decisive, sharp, ruthless, arrogant and evil. "Tell me?" ran Bai raised his foot and kicked the housekeeper''s leg, so he sat down on a chair at will. His black boots gently rolled the ground and kicked a dagger that fell to the ground. Housekeeper: " He glanced at himself, who was tied up, and then looked at the two people in front of him. A drop of cold sweat slowly slipped from his forehead. As like as two peas, he finally remembered how the character of the man was so familiar. The movement of the dagger was exactly the same as that of the red maiden on the mountain road. "You, you, you..." the housekeeper was so frightened that he widened his eyes and pointed to the boy in front of him with trembling hands, "are you..." He stuttered because he was too frightened. Dyed white and expressionless. He didn''t care if his identity was exposed. He asked directly, cold and wild, in a light tone: "give me the ledger and save your life." Housekeeper: " Listen. Is that human? The housekeeper lived for a long time. The first time he encountered such a thing, his face twitched twice. Finally, he chose the current affairs person as Junjie: "I don''t have the ledger." He continued to add with cold sweat to the dark and deep eyes of the young man: "what I have here is only an account book recording ordinary expenses in the house. What you want... Should not be this. The other one has always been kept by Master Yu himself. I can''t touch it myself." Dyed white was impatient. "Give it to me." Housekeeper: " He glanced at his bound self and said nothing. The boy raised his eyes and glanced coldly. The pure black boots directly kicked the dagger falling on the ground. After rolling in the air, it finally landed on the housekeeper accurately. "!!!" the housekeeper''s eyes turned with the turning of the dagger and moved with the track of the dagger. He was afraid that he would be directly inserted into himself. At the moment, it came, almost scared the housekeeper. He closed his eyes and shouted at his throat: "you can''t kill people! Is there any morality in the Jianghu? I said everything I should say, help!!!" Dyed white: " "Open your eyes." The housekeeper only felt cold and seemed to be relieved. Hearing this sentence, he quietly revealed a gap and looked at himself. He didn''t feel pain, but opened his eyes and looked at himself. I found that the dagger cut the rope on my body without hurting myself. Housekeeper: " He was ashamed to think of what he had just done. It''s embarrassing. But I can''t blame him for his misunderstanding. It''s really that kind of behavior combined with this person''s character. It''s very frightening, okay! It''s dangerous. "A little cruel," Lian Yi said objectively. Ranbai gave him a look and didn''t speak. However, the housekeeper was more honest, poured out the account book in the room, stretched out his hands and handed it to ranbai. "Really?" ran Bai didn''t answer, but asked with an expressionless face. "... No." Feng Luo replied honestly, "I don''t have a hint of mission success." Ran Bai made a noise and didn''t talk to Feng Luo anymore. She just asked the housekeeper, "where''s the other ledger?" "In Master Yu..." facing the young man''s eyes, the housekeeper subtly changed his expression: "Master Yu may have put his account book in his room or in his study." "No third?" ran Bai thought. "No, no," the housekeeper replied stumbling. Annoying. I have to go to the study. Dyed Bai frowned with exquisite indifference, got up and glanced at the housekeeper. "I won''t say anything about today," the housekeeper promised very consciously. "It''s no use talking about it." after watching the white dye in a short time, Lian Yi asked it with a simple and neat means. Lian Yi gently supported his white forehead and saw that the curtain was over. His voice was shallow. then, Get up. The aura has some elegant sense of oppression. Step by step. Finally, the housekeeper forced him to take medicine under the gradually frightened eyes. "Don''t worry, you won''t die in a short time." Lian Yi''s very gentle explanation is that the gentleman is like jade and the scenery is like the moon. His eyes as deep as splash ink seem to be an abyss for a moment. He is laughing, but the smile doesn''t fall deep in the bottom of his eyes through some cold moonlight. "When it''s over, I''ll give you an antidote." The medicine tasted very strange and bitter. After eating it, the housekeeper''s whole face turned blue. He has never heard of a poison so bitter! I''m afraid he died of pain before he was poisoned. Subconsciously, He put his hand to his throat, grabbed his collar in one hand, squatted there, opened his mouth and retched, but he couldn''t spit out anything. His face was like a vegetable. After hearing what Lian Yi said, his face was as gray as death. Even if he wanted something else in his heart, he didn''t dare to say more at the moment. fear death. it ''s only human. Ranbai glanced at the scene, directly pushed the door open and went out. "You just said I was cruel." the young man''s tone sounded faintly in the night, with some clear coldness. Lian Yi raised his eyebrows slightly. Before he spoke, he heard ranbai say, "that''s it." Chapter 2750 Lian Yi: " "Who am I for?" he couldn''t help laughing. It was a real smile, like ripples gently rippling on the calm water. Dyed white deviated from her eyes. She turned her face sideways. Her eyes were deep and black in the night. She looked at him and lingered out from her lips and teeth word by word: "for me?" Obviously, it''s just four ordinary words, but it seems that the meaning has become different from what she said. Lian Yi''s eyelashes trembled, turned his eyes sideways and made a sound. "Oh, that''s right." ranbai smiles wantonly. The smile cuts through the darkness and is evil. Dye Bai chose to go to the study first. But as it happens, It''s late at night. Yupinzhou hasn''t gone yet. The candle in the study is burning and half of her life is left. With an old-fashioned glasses on her face, yupinzhou constantly turns over the dark blue book cover in her hand by the meager candle light. The study was quiet. There was no sound except the slight sound of turning the book. Ran Bai and Lian Yi are outside, a very hidden place, and darkness has become the best protective color. Through the pierced paper window, you can see the scene inside, and your white eyes fall on the book with the dark blue cover. Yes or no? But Dye white. It''s good here. No one noticed. But, But he couldn''t escape. There was a sudden sound in the night. Just listening to the "bang -" sound, the window was broken open, and a figure turned in from the outside. He was dressed in night clothes, wearing a mask, covered his facial features, holding a silvery long sword in his hand, and stabbed the jade boat straight in a moment. That action showed a bit of ruthless strength, and even the eyes seemed to be murderous. It was precisely because of such a loud noise that several angry guards hurried over with their swords. Dye white has not been found yet. When Lian Yi saw this scene, he was very calm and calm and spit out an objective sentence, as if everything around him had nothing to do with himself, "the dead hand." "I''ll die." ranbai said with the same indifference. She has seen the results since the assassin broke in. This man can''t. However, the good silence of the night was broken. Ran Bai was really impatient. He dragged Lian Yi lazily and moved several positions. He looked at the groups of guards in a hurry to break through the night with reason and indifference. Fighting and screaming came from the study. Yupinzhou didn''t expect that it was late at night. Unexpectedly, someone dared to break into the magistrate''s mansion at night to assassinate him! Yupinzhou is just an ordinary person. Apart from making money, he has no attainments in martial arts, let alone fighting with a strong young man! Therefore, on weekdays, the elegant and amiable magistrate now holds his head and goes back and forth. His face is pale and angry, shouting at his throat and screaming in panic. The guards are still very fast. There happened to be a patrol near the study, so he rushed in directly after hearing the sound. The air pressure of the assassin''s whole body was very gloomy, and the exposed eyes also had a chilling killing intention. Rao Shi refused to shrink back in the face of the siege of so many people. He was very stubborn and wanted to kill yupinzhou directly. But they didn''t get what they wanted. Even their own bodies were hurt greatly and small because of the attack of others, and bleeding marks flowed on the ground. final, He clenched his teeth, looked back at the jade boat very reluctantly, and ran away. But the guards in the house are not all for nothing. How can such an assassin come and go freely? So the night when I should have slept soundly fell into a burst of crackling and chaos. Someone kept shouting. "Chase!" "Chase the assassin!" "Chase!" And in the library, Yupinzhou''s clothes were messy, and there was still some panic in his eyes, because he had just been in a panic to escape. He couldn''t see the appearance of being happy at the banquet in the daytime. His face was extremely ugly, gloomy as if he could drop ink, faded the appearance of the previous elegant camouflage, and gnashed his teeth with an order: "you must catch it! Catch it alive!" The guard answered respectfully and left several people here to accompany Yu jingweiyu to taste the boat. Ran Bai glanced at the scene in the study without interest, and then looked at the chaotic and hurried night. From time to time, rows of people walked past, with mixed and messy footsteps. If this has been the case, The assassin can''t escape. He was hurt. Ran Bai thought about it. The peach blossom eyes were cold in color. He could vaguely see a fleeing figure. There was still a bloody smell after injury in the air. She turned her wrist. Her black sleeve was lined with excessive white skin color. The exposed wrist bone was delicate and white, with beautiful lines, and there was a very obvious blood color mark on it. The lines were cumbersome and ancient, with strange beauty. When she looked directly at the blood color lines, she unexpectedly had a thrilling feeling, cold and strange, retro and treacherous. Dark blood Ling appeared quietly in the night. Countless blood silk threads wandered among the magistrate and intercepted countless guards. "Ouch!" "Who pushed me?!" "Who swipes me with a sword?" "Who pushed you? Be reasonable..." One voice after another sounded, and the scene was a little chaotic for a time. The assassin, who was exhausted physically and mentally during his escape, looked at such a scene with some doubts in his heart. He inadvertently raised his head and could see a slender outline standing in the distance, with some hazy danger and coldness in the night. Can see that it is a young, very young, free and easy youth. Xiao qiphosphorus was a little surprised. He didn''t have time to think about why the boy would help himself, but now in this situation, he bit his teeth and ran away quickly. Dyed Bai stretched out her hand again and pulled the sleeve, covering the mark on her wrist. The enemy of an enemy is a friend. No Although I''m not a friend. The enemy is not, It''s just a goal at best. Sealing off: ¡ú_ ¡ú take a look. How unlucky is it to meet the host? No matter what, she will never regard you as the so-called "friend" and the so-called "enemy". Those people are nothing in her heart. No matter how many times you calculate, you are not a stranger after all. Rational and cold-blooded, calm and indifferent. This is the most true portrayal of dyeing white. Oh. Feng Luo thought for a moment, his face was expressionless and indifferent, and his heart continued to be jealous The official match placed on the tip of the heart by the host is an accident. Hum (©V£Þ) ?? ©V¡î) In the end, The guard still couldn''t catch Xiao qiphosphorus. They were scolded by yupinzhou, and their hearts were very wronged and strange. I always feel that someone is stopping them But there is no evidence. So I can only bear it. All the guards retreated. Chapter 2751 All the guards retreated. Yupinzhou was the only one left in the study. The candle was about to burn out, and only the small part was left, jumping with the residual fire and light glow. The cold wind blew, and the candle flickered gently, reflecting a slanting shadow on the paper window. The light was dim, and Yu pinzhou''s expression was shrouded in darkness. He obviously had some lingering palpitations, and his face was not quite right. Finally, he patted his heart, took a long sigh of relief, and carefully turned out the dark blue account book from a small box again. It recorded dense numbers in great detail. The handwriting was a little scrawly, but it could be seen clearly. He carefully looked through the account book, finally put it back, stretched out his hand, rubbed his temples tired, spit out a mouthful of depression, and finally went out. "Go in." ran Bai lifted Lian Yi''s beautiful white jaw and went straight in. Her movements were always light and did not make any noise. Looking at the young man''s figure in the night, Lian Yi narrowed his narrow eyes slightly. Close and close the study. Ranbai turns over the small box again and takes a look. There is a lock on it. The key should be on yupinzhou. But she''s too lazy to do it. We might as well destroy it directly. Before dyeing white, a delicate and clean ink folding fan has gently arrived. The hand holding the folding fan is slender, clear and beautiful. In a few seconds. The lock is unlocked. "Quite versatile." looking at such a picture, dye Bai smiled. Lian Yi slowly took the folding fan back and said, "look." The small box was punched out, revealing the dark blue book lying quietly inside. The font and title exposed outside are also very common, but it seems that the book has been for some years, and the pages are a little yellow. And at this time, It hasn''t been opened yet. There was a small sound outside the door. It should be the sound of someone approaching. Although the action is deliberately repressed very lightly, I can still feel it. "Get rid of it?" Lian Yi''s thin lips stirred up slightly, his tone was calm and indifferent, and his temperament was also Zhilan Yushu''s. His beautiful dark eyes reflected the jumping candle, but it didn''t warm up, and there was no half temperature in it. "Look at people." ran Bai raised her eyebrows with interest. "Maybe I''ve seen it." Such careful action It can''t be yupinzhou or other guards. That man is possible. Whoever it is, Even Yi doesn''t care. He drops his long eyelashes indifferently and opens the yellow book with his white and delicate hand. The door was gently pushed open. Exposed a touch of clothes belonging to the night clothes. Then a figure slowly appeared in the study. Look at each other. The man''s whole body was tight and stiff. His fingers holding the sword kept clenching, and his knuckles stretched out a terrible white. Xiao qiphosphorus didn''t expect that there were people in the study. He dared to come in only after watching the guards and the jade boat go out. But unfortunately I ran into them. He seemed to have a flickering smile on the young man''s beautiful peach eyes, but he was dangerous and alienated, showing some dangerous cunning. Xiao qiphosphorus hesitated whether to start first, but he was suddenly surprised to find this man He seems to have! Just now he was chased and killed by people in the county magistrate''s office. In the night, he could feel that someone had saved his life and stopped those people for him. Although he only saw the outline of a teenager, he was sure that it was definitely the man in front of him. That temperament is unique. The study fell into silence for a moment. Xiao qiphosphorus was always vigilant in his heart. He was almost written in two big words, alert. He looked at the two people at the table without leaving a trace, and there was a slight subtle strangeness in his heart. The young man in black just looked at him and took back his eyes. His eyes drooped with a bit of lazy interest. The slender young man next to him always lowered his eyes. He never looked at the door for a minute. He was not interested at all. He could only see a white and beautiful side face. The combination of these two people It''s definitely not normal for Xiao qiphosphorus. Who is so calm? Like you don''t care about him at all. "Who are you..." after weighing and hesitating at the bottom of his heart for a long time, after the war between heaven and man, Xiao qiphosphorus hoarse voice, slowly lowered the sword in his hand to express his sincerity and pressed his voice. He felt the two in front of him It won''t be the enemy. and, The boy just saved him. He has no reason to take the initiative again. Dyed white pulled down the corners of her lips and said, "stranger." stranger. He is a stranger to him. No enemy, no friend. Xiao qiphosphorus understood it this way. He glanced at the action in Lian Yi''s hand, and his eyes fell on the dark blue book. His pupils suddenly constricted, as if they were stabbed by something. For a moment, his fingers holding the sword exerted a lot of force, and his voice became lower: "I''m here... To take the account book and expose the fact that yupinzhou is corrupt and perverted in the law. What about you." Xiao qiphosphorus has an intuition that what Lian Yi is holding in his hand is the account book, but he doesn''t dare to grab it directly. In the face of these two mysterious and unpredictable people who suddenly appear, Xiao qiphosphorus is completely uncertain. He even feels that if he rushes up, the end may be worse than being caught by the jade mansion. "I''m sorry." ran Bai was lazy and cold, with a rebellious and indifferent tone between her eyebrows and eyes. "I want this." "As for the jade boat, I''ll do it too." ranbai''s left hand supports his lower jaw and the tip of his eyebrow. "You can continue to assassinate him." She doesn''t mind anyway. After throwing out such a sentence, he stopped caring. With Lian Yi''s eyes, he took a look at what was recorded in the seemingly ordinary book. Really. Write it down. You don''t have to ask if the seal is the so-called broken account book. The system has automatically given a prompt tone: "Ding Dong, the hidden task is successful! 10000 points have arrived." "Wow, Congratulations, host Lala, find spicy happy o (* £þ¨Œ £þ *)" Feng came out to show his sense of existence, indicating that he was on the same front with ranbai. "Next time you have the ability to speak before you finish the task." ran Bai looks light and calm. Seal off: "..." Say something. How can it help? This is your task, fall! #There is no cure for the attack of host cancer# Xiao qiphosphorus''s eyes were dark. He didn''t move. He just stood there without saying a word. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Do it He needs this account book very much. He hates yupinzhou. He wants to expose the elegant and hypocritical style of the magistrate outside, so that yupinzhou will be completely discredited! Now the ledger is in front of him. Is he robbing or not? These two strangers seem to be aiming at yupinzhou, even what they just said But how on earth would he trust them? Chapter 2752 The thoughts in Xiao qiphosphorus''s mind are very confused. In the final analysis, he is still afraid. He is afraid to do it easily. "Go out of the study and turn left to the back garden, and the East Chamber courtyard retreats 300 meters." suddenly, a clear, cold voice like ice and snow sounded slowly in the study, especially clear and pleasant, like a cello gently playing in your ear. "People who are robbed on weekdays are usually locked up there." even Yi''s fingertips click on the account book. He never goes to see Xiao qiphosphorus. He always says these two words. His casual attitude seems to have nothing to do with himself. Xiao qiphosphorus almost fell to the ground without his sword. His fingertips trembled fiercely. When he looked at Lian Yi, he was stunned, shocked, confused and vigilant. How on earth did this man know he was looking for someone? He never seemed to show his purpose. But obviously, Lian Yi didn''t explain to him at all. Xiao qiphosphorus took a deep look at ran Bai and Lian Yi, and finally decided to turn around and leave. He finally said, "I may have the same purpose as you... Yupinzhou, he is better than Xu." No one responded to him. "In addition..." Xiao qiphosphorus pursed his lips, thanked sincerely and seriously: "thank you for saving me just now." The figure belonging to the night clothes finally disappeared in the study. Xiao qiphosphorus is a child in a mountain village. The reason why he became enemies with the jade house is that his sister was brutally robbed into the Jade House. At that time, Xiao qiphosphorus was not at home, and when he came back, he could not see any trace of his sister, but the house was full of mess. He came this time It''s impulsive. Want to find my sister, want to find the account book, and want to kill yupinzhou. "Does it look good?" ran Bai asked coldly when he saw Lian Yi looking through the account book. "It''s not good-looking." Lian Yi answered. He paused and sneered with interest: "something''s wrong." "Huh?" "The expenditure income entered in the account book is not equal to the gold and silver treasures stored in the warehouse." Lian Yi is slow. The candle light prints a line in his eyes, flickering. His eyes are bright and dark, and the color is dark: "less." The income in the ledger is much less than those in the warehouse. in other words, Not only are the things pasted with notes Li Zhaojian, but there may be more. But It will soon be possible to affix the seal directly. Dye Bai took a look at it without interest. The largest amount of income recorded in the account book was three years ago. That was before Lian Yi ascended the throne and the first emperor took charge. Three years ago The memory of the original owner is nothing about three years ago. But Lian Yi knows. He had heard a little about what had happened. Three years ago, As a result of the more and more corrupt governance of the former Emperor, the court was plagued by internal and external troubles and ups and downs. Another natural disaster, The people are miserable and full of complaints. In that year, there were countless civilians who died because of the famine. Even if the first emperor allocated relief. It''s not much use. Maybe it''s all in the pockets of corrupt officials. And the jade boat What does it have to do with the disaster funds three years ago? Lian Yi gently hooks his thin lips, and the radian doesn''t smile. "The goal has been achieved," he said. "We should go, too." And leave the jade mansion, It''s useless. The relationship between Yu pinzhou and Li Zhaojian Tut. Dyeing White was originally to find out this broken account book. Now it''s useless to find it. But Lian Yi seems to need it. "Where are you going?" she quietly left the study and ran Bai looked at Lian Yi who took her out. After a second or two of silence, a slightly ethereal and gentle voice came through the night wind: "I''ll go back to the capital." Capital Lian Yi asked ran Bai what he planned to do in the future and whether he wanted to go to the capital. Ranbai didn''t speak. Now, too. Left the jade mansion. The magistrate stood in the night, looking very brilliant and elegant. I just don''t know how long such brilliance can last and how many days can it exist? Lian Yi has spent enough time among the people. If he stays any longer, he will delay his business. If he doesn''t go back, I''m afraid something will happen to the old ministers in the hall. Calculate the time, It''s time to go back. "Do you miss me?" Lian Yi glanced aside. He asked her with a smile in the middle of the night. His voice was low and clear, like the cool water flowing slowly in the mountain stream. The clean and delicious ambergris on his body lingered slightly because of his close action. Ran Bai bumped into his sight and made a light sound. His tone was flat: "No." "Really?" hearing this, he couldn''t say, because he couldn''t say the expected answer. Lian Yi couldn''t help bending his thin lips. "What do you say?" ranbai threw the problem back again and said, "you... Know how to go?" Lian Yi: " "There are people, belts and roads!" Hearing the gentle tone, she finally had ups and downs, and ran Bai smiled with her lips. Um It''s too difficult for a road addict to recognize the road. I don''t know how long it took, Lian Yi calmed down. He looked at the road ahead that could not see the end. The line of sky seemed to be very far away from them. Several sparse stars were very bright and bright. He looked ahead in the dark, his eyes were light and his voice was light: "will you go back to Mufeng village?" "Where do you think I''m going?" the girl''s voice was ethereal by the wind. "I don''t know." Lian Yi said softly, "follow your heart." "Lian childe..." ran Bai smiled, "where do you want to go, do you follow your heart?" He replied, "maybe." The dialogue between the two people was submerged in the night. They asked and answered, but it was particularly harmonious. In the deserted street late at night, the past prosperity disappeared, leaving only open and quiet. Only those two shadows are drifting away. "Are you going back now?" Lian Yi answered. "Don''t you leave a parting gift for me?" ran Bai smiled and said, with his lips raised and eyebrows raised, he was a wanton bandit like running water, and his tone was inexplicable. Lian Yi has a good temper. His eyes and tail outline the scenery of Ji Yue, which is lighter than the breeze sent that night: "what do you want?" "Can you give me what I want?" looking at the beauty in white who is like a relegated fairy, her eyebrows and eyes are far-reaching and exquisite, better than a God''s residence. Dyed white eyes slightly deeper, like the night at two o''clock in the morning. Lian Yi answered patiently, "if you want to." The imperial family is in charge of the world. "Then ask for interest first." ran Bai said carelessly, "I''m afraid you can''t afford more." Before Lian Yi could continue to talk or ask, the girl in black acted frivolously and wantonly, pulling the young emperor''s collar and bringing him in his own direction. The action was cold and lustful, which made people itch. However, the black fog almost overflowing from her eyes seemed extremely dangerous, just like the warning before a lone wolf preys on prey in the desert. Lian Yi suddenly bends over and is forced to lower his figure. The lip flap rubbed the corner of his lip. The light and cold ambergris is closer. It is clean and smells good. It is surrounded by everything. Chapter 2753 Ran Bai bit Lian Yi''s thin lip line. In the beauty''s eyes, she smiled arrogantly and flirtatiously. Her peach blossom eyes that can subvert all sentient beings were cold, thin but affectionate. She smiled: "it''s still soft." Lian Yidun forgot his reaction for a moment and let the girl do whatever she wanted. His eyes could not be seen clearly in the middle of the night, like a thin layer of smoke on the cold river. Between the electric light and flint, dyed white has calmly turned back. Her fingertips wiped the corners of her lips, "interest." "I have to order something, or I won''t be reconciled..." Time seemed to be still, as if the clean and precious beauty in the ink painting smiled gently, used to be elegant and gentle, as if with something else, "what about now, are you willing?" "Am I so easily satisfied?" ranbai sneered. "How can we be reconciled?" the slender and tall young man stood there, his long eyelashes perched like butterfly wings, his thin lip color under the bridge of his nose swept a touch of glittering and translucent water light, appearing as bright red and bewitched as rose petals, and his fingertips touched the beating position of the girl''s heart again, "is that so?" At that moment, It seems that when he was in the gathering Hall of the bandit stronghold, the man smiled coldly, and the bottom of his eyes seemed to return to spring several times, but he returned to the dead abyss. "No," ran Bai said seriously, "not only." Lian Yi took back his hand. The green and transparent jade pendant around his waist shook slightly with his movements. It seemed that it could shake out broken light in the snow layered white brocade clothes and turn over the picture carved on it, "you''re greedy." "Then?" ran Bai had no mood swings. She narrowed her eyes lightly: "I like you to decide." "So..." Lian Yi asked the question again, "really don''t miss me?" Dyed white: "Oh." A word, ah, disappeared in the night, brought all the emotions, also can''t know. She is too introverted, too deep and unpredictable. It''s hard to tell what she''s thinking and who she is. "I''m really leaving." Lian Yi raised his eyebrows. He couldn''t stay from the beginning. His identity is inappropriate, and he himself... Won''t do it. "HMM." ranbai asked, "if you don''t go, wait for me to tie you?" Lian Yi couldn''t help laughing. "If there''s a chance to meet next time..." he was gentle and cool. The gentleman was square and elegant, like jade and ice and snow: "I wish you get what you want." But Lian Yi knows, I''m afraid there''s no chance to see you again when I return to Beijing this time. Get what you want Her wish, Just that one. "I should thank you for your blessing?" ranbai thought. I''m afraid the man didn''t sell himself by talking like this? Or are you too confident that you won''t be moved and don''t meet next time? Lian Yi smiled and said, "No." He walked on leisurely. The girl behind her stood in the night, and the grain silk did not move. After walking a little farther, the young emperor suddenly stopped his pace, didn''t look back, didn''t turn his eyes, but his tone was light and calm: "don''t come to the capital." He said, "it''s not for you." Such people He would rather watch her live her life freely and freely, and laugh and wander the Jianghu. Better than in the capital. The world yearns for glory, wealth and supreme rights. It''s human nature. But what you pay and lose is less. When people go far, Dyed white patted his sleeves slowly and walked in another direction. "Where are you going?" Feng Luo was curious. "Have you been staying in the stronghold?" "In the stronghold, it''s as calm as water, but there are still things that haven''t been dealt with?" dyed white''s tongue reached the snow white tiger''s teeth, carelessly: "look... You always have to go to the capital." Not now. Feng Luo made a noise and looked at dyed white reluctantly. Yes. Still like that. When it''s time to be evil, the ruffian is too bad. When it''s time to be gentle, he''s just a polite scum, but there are few Emotional. I feel a little disappointed. Is it OK for the host to change careers and become a computer another day? Or be a robot like Ann? The thief is suitable. Ranbai wants to go back to the stronghold first. After all, she will leave next time. When she returns, she won''t know what year and month. The girl in black took it easy to get a horse, left the prosperous county, passed a desolate mountain on the way, and passed by in the dark. In the distance, The smoke of gunpowder was everywhere. The thick smell of blood came to my face, and the sound of war drums was deafening. There was a faint scream. The girl in black rode on her horse, stopped at the top of the mountain and looked into the distance. You can see the cold and ruthless battlefield and the scene of bloodthirsty like Shura. Holding long swords, they kill each other and never die. Countless people on the horse fell down in embarrassment and were killed before they could get up the next second. It was probably two opposing armies fighting in the mountains. Both sides were unwilling to show weakness, fought in blood and killed the enemy bravely. The war drum is louder and louder. In the smoke of gunpowder, ranbai sees the rough, bloody side face of a leader in front of the team. Coincidence. It''s the leader who stayed by the stream for rectification in the daytime. It''s estimated that some of the soldiers behind him are here. Dyed white is on the top of the mountain, cold hearted and cold, overlooking such a cruel and bloody picture without waves. This is the battlefield. until, She saw clearly the war flag flying in the air. The flag was constantly swaying by the cold wind, with a large arc. The words on it were slightly blurred in the night, but they were brightened by the towering fire. Xiao. Dyed white narrowed her eyes. The country run by Lian Yi. It also seems to have a Xiao character. The girl was a little quiet, looking down at the picture from a commanding position, and took a panoramic view of the battle formation. She looked at me coldly and ruthlessly. "Lost." after a while, she spit out two words. "Which one lost?" Feng Luo asked. Dyed white: "Xiao." In such a chaotic scene of Mountain Warfare, the enemy general raised his head and wiped the blood splashed on his face. One side of his head bumped into the figure of a girl high without warning, and his heart suddenly tightened at that moment. Someone else?! Is there a girl on the top of the mountain in such a late night place? The man didn''t even have time to think about it. At the bottom of his heart, he just felt that something bad was spreading. His eyes showed a cold feeling. He directly took out the arrow next to him and pointed straight at the direction where dye Bai was. The night like thick ink covered the girl''s expression, and her cold black clothes seemed to be darkness. "Whew -" a faint sound broke into the air. Ran Bai glanced at the arrow that shot directly at herself and didn''t move. In mid air, A wisp of cold and evil red covered it. Next second It''s not too much to call the arrow smashed. The man watched such a scene, and his eyes were full of horror, horror, shock and unbelievable emotions. She Is it a man or a ghost?! Chapter 2754 It was such a burst of stupefied Kung Fu that the man was almost stabbed by others and hid in embarrassment. The leader on the other side frowned slightly. Looking up the mountain, he seemed to see a cold color. That figure and temperament Somehow, It always makes the leader feel familiar, as if he had seen it before. But, When did he meet? If you don''t have time to think about it, you have to face the light saber rain in front of you. Ranbai looks at the formation of the leader leading the army below, showing the outline of an arrow, which is very obvious from the striker. Unfortunately. Lost. Too much exposure in the back. A faint outline surrounded by the enemy could be seen by the moonlight. Sure enough Under the enemy''s offensive, the light of the sword and the shadow of the flesh and blood were flying, and the casualties were heavy. Dyed white at the top of the mountain. The crescent moon hanging high in the sky emits a cold light, which adds a bit of weird meaning to this chaotic night. At the moment, the moon fell behind the girl, like a demon opening a huge black wing, with exquisite eyebrows and eyes. It seemed that there was a strange blood red in the eyes like the abyss. It is not unreasonable to catch the thief and the king first. So In order not to let them recognize some beyond ordinary people, it can be called a mythical picture. Dyed white did not directly use dark blood, but chose to use arrow. I just didn''t know who came from. Bow, aim. The arrow points straight to the apex of the heart. It is not easy to kill generals directly in the siege of groups of soldiers. However, it was very chaotic. There were voices of fighting everywhere. Few people noticed the movement of the general. Dyed white narrowed her eyes and smiled at the corners of her lips. The Qi field is cold and evil. The sound of breaking the air sounded faintly, carrying the fierce wind, cutting through the cold night. No one knows, The arrow was faintly colored. Through everything without barrier. The man stared at the scene in a moment of shock and horror. He watched the seemingly ordinary arrow piercing the protective shield, revealing a dark hole, filled with cold wind from the hole. And the arrow passing through Straight and fierce, containing countless killing opportunities, they directly pierced the armor and hit the man''s heart¡ª¡ª Through! The man groaned, his eyes widened greatly, and felt the overwhelming pain. He lowered his head dully, and slowly saw the arrow inserted in the softest part of his heart. A large amount of blood flowed out, which was shocking. He fell back slowly and powerlessly, and his eyes never closed. turn in one''s grave. With the sudden changes at this moment, the scene seemed to fall into a moment of silence. It seems to have forgotten heaven and earth and the fight, as if time had pressed the pause button. Everyone can''t believe looking at such a picture, different emotions emerge from the bottom of their eyes. The cold wind howled and was very quiet. The blood all over his eyes hurt his eyes. I don''t know who desperately shouted "kill!" after that, the silence of the scene was broken in an instant, which looked very bloody and cruel. The sound of various swords stabbing into the body sounded one after another. Countless lives fall tonight. Someone noticed dyeing white, After all, the direction of the arrow is the top of the mountain, which is a very obvious figure. Standing alone on the top of the mountain. Clothes flutter, and hunting generates wind. A lonely and arrogant temperament is hard to compare. In a moment of silence, Countless arrows and rain flew directly at ranbai. Fighting, roaring, screaming, confused. It''s just that there are no heads and the square inch is in chaos. Why fight again? The leader, who was already at a disadvantage, turned defeat into victory. In the mountains, The blood flowed into a river and the bones were everywhere. The bones were thick and soul stirring. It seems to be silently telling what happened just now. This is the battlefield. A cold-blooded and cruel place. One side wins, One side loses. The countless lives covered up under the huge number of deaths are finally buried. The cold wind roared past, The leader was holding a long sword and splashed more or less blood, both his own and the enemy''s. He raised his head and looked up at the figure on the top of the mountain. He could vaguely see the aura of evil craftsmen like kings in the world, He shouted at the top of his voice. He was afraid that ran Bai couldn''t hear him. His tone increased a lot: "thank you for saving me!" The leader understood that if it hadn''t been for this accident today. I''m afraid he''s the one buried in the mountains. As soon as the leader spoke, the soldiers behind him thanked him. Ranbai rode down from the top of the mountain. No longer so far away, I finally saw the girl''s appearance through the moonlight. The leader was obviously stunned. After thinking for two seconds, "are you... The boy by the daystream?" But, See, the man before was clearly a teenager! But now, without deliberately pretending to be dyed white, she is clearly a young girl. Such a girl, Saved their lives! It can''t be underestimated. Not only the leader recognized it, but also the people behind him. It''s mainly a day-to-day impression. It''s really too deep. But they never thought that the handsome young man was actually a girl. No wonder Would do that with another young man in white. At first they thought it was a habit of breaking their sleeves. It''s a little awkward to think of it here. But the excitement and gratitude are more filled in the chest for a long time. Ran Bai made a noise. She drooped her eyes and looked at such a bloody scene without waves and waves. The leader was really surprised. If it''s on an ordinary girl, In such a situation, let alone archery, I''m afraid my hands are shaking. I''ve been desperate to escape. How can this person be so, so... Cold, thin and indifferent. I can''t compare that skill just now. The leader is ashamed. If such existence is really buried in the boudoir, learning female precepts and marrying others like ordinary daughters, it is really overqualified and a waste of talent! "We will never forget your kindness!" the leader opened his mouth with blood boiling and solemnly said, "if you didn''t help me today, I''m afraid my brothers and I would have been buried in the mountains." There are many tired but determined voices echoing loudly and forcefully behind. "That''s right!" "Yes!" "Thank you so much..." "I don''t know if you want to join the barracks, girl?" the leader blurted out after thinking deeply. Say that, Not on impulse. Because he absolutely hopes so in his heart. The present era is not so feudal and pedantic. There are also several valiant women generals in history, all of whom are heroes and respected by people. Heroines don''t let men. Chapter 2755 Now the leader''s eyes are clear and bright. He sincerely invites such a familiar stranger who can be called the edge of both sides to join. "You from Xiao kingdom?" ranbai didn''t answer the leader''s question, but asked such a sentence first. He couldn''t hear anything from his tone. The leader nodded, "exactly." I''m ashamed that he is only the leader of a small team, but he feels that if this person can join, he will be favored by the senior general of the team! Got an unexpected answer, ran Bai didn''t think much and directly replied with a good one. The man didn''t react for a moment. After a few seconds, he widened his eyes, "is this a promise?!" Dyed white: "HMM." It''s easy, It made the leader feel floating. And inexplicable excitement. On this girl, There is a convincing feeling and submissive temperament I don''t know what it is. of course, The leader never thought, Ran Bai is a bandit. As for the real identity Sealing off: ¡ú_ ¡ú Afraid to say it will scare you out of a heart attack. There is such an episode on the way. But ranbai still has to go back to the bandit stronghold. By the way, tell me something. If the leader has to go back to the camp to report, he really wants to go back with ranbai very warmly. Some regret, but also helpless. "What?!" Zhao Hesheng listened to the words that dyed white was neither cold nor light. The whole person was in a trance. "... are you serious?" Dyed white fingertips knocked on the table and said casually: "general." Zhao Hesheng: " Your attitude makes me more confused. "No, but, but we... Are bandits." Zhao Hesheng scratched his head and felt a little bald. "Can they accept joining the army?" "Oh." dyed white: "no matter." Zhao Hesheng has no loveable face. Outside, "Three masters? You..." a subordinate passed by the gathering hall, but saw Lin Shuang''s figure stopping outside the door without moving. I can''t help feeling a little strange. I just opened my mouth. Turned around, but Lin Shuang gave a silent warning. "It''s all right." Lin Shuang only lowered her voice and hurriedly said such a sentence, then hurriedly turned around and left, and her cold face was a little heavy. In the assembly hall. Zhao Hesheng listened to the voice outside and frowned. He got up and went over, opened the door and happened to see some inexplicable men. "Is anyone coming?" he asked. If he heard correctly, he had just heard his men shout "three masters". Lin Shuang? My men report truthfully. Zhao Hesheng feels a little strange. If Lin Shuang has something to do, he can come in directly. What are you doing standing outside the door? Eavesdropping? Although he felt that this guess was not very good, these two words still popped out of his heart. "It''s all right. You go down first." Zhao Hesheng felt a headache. He waved his hand, closed the door again and looked at the girl in red in the dim light. "Master Bai, are you really serious?" Zhao Hesheng asked again. In principle, this is a big deal. But why This person gave him a very casual feeling, as if it was just a small matter. Dyed white Gao Leng''s face: "HMM." On the other side, Lin Shuang left in a hurry, and his expression didn''t stretch for a moment. She ran into a girl on the road. Huang Ying blinked, looked at the three masters who walked directly without saying a word, slowly patted her shoulder and continued to walk forward. She heard that her little sister was back. Hard to see! This is the first time Huang Ying saw ranbai in Mufeng stronghold. In fact, the life here is not what Huang Ying imagined. How to say It''s very simple, and the atmosphere is very relaxed. Huang Ying feels that they are good people. Although they are crowned with the name of bandits, they never rob their homes and bully the weak. Instead, they rob the rich and help the poor. The people of Mufeng stronghold are real heroes. "Dang Dang." the sound of knocking at the door rang. I don''t know who it is this time. Zhao Hesheng didn''t say anything to ranbai, mainly because he didn''t know how to organize the language next. He asked ranbai, "see you?" The girl in red glanced at him safely. Zhao Hesheng felt that the look in his eyes gave him one meaning. Feel free!! The big boss is too lax, and his attitude is not light. Zhao Hesheng was worried. When he opened the door, he saw a girl in plain clothes standing outside with a bright smile. Huang Ying waved, "hi..." From time to time, she looked inside and stretched her neck. "I heard that." Before Huang Ying said anything, Zhao Hesheng already knew what to say next. "I didn''t hear that. Well, come in. Master Bai is here." Huang Ying''s eyes lit up, "OK, thank you (¤Å¡ä¨Œ `)" Zhao Hesheng felt strange. I haven''t seen Huang Ying so active at ordinary times!! He saw through the essence of this man. What little Jasper is weak and boneless. It''s all an illusion! "Long time no see, Miss Qiao." Huang Ying chose a compromise ancient name for the girl in the boudoir. Zhao Hesheng reminded nearby, "you can call us the same." "Oh, OK, long time no see, Bai Ye ~ ~" Huang Ying changed her mouth and changed it very smoothly. Inexplicably, people think of no integrity. Dyeing white is not urgent or slow. Leaning back, the color of red clothes is in full swing, dazzling, like stars: "not long." "One day''s absence is like three autumn days." Huang Ying covered her heart. "Sir, think about how many autumn days we haven''t seen each other in the past." This goes back to the problem of mathematical calculation. "Ah, that childe is not here." Huang Ying looked around and didn''t see anyone else. She was a little curious. Aren''t they a couple? Why not together? That childe didn''t come back with his little sister? Ranbai didn''t speak. She stayed in the cottage for a few days. Huang Ying is more attentive to her than anyone else. I don''t know if it''s because ranbai saved her at the beginning. Sealing off always feels a little strange. "Host... I suggest you stay away from some girls." Dyed white:? Feng Luo slowly added the following words, and his eyes were also very strange: "I''m afraid you''ll break the good straight girl." Dyed white: " Just say it. Feng Luo also wants to marry, but looking at so many faces... Several young ladies and sisters have a strange painting style around the host. It''s subtle. Fengluo is glad that dyed white is still straight under such circumstances. Oh, yeah. There are official matches. During this period, I met Lin Shuang several times. Lin Shuang once asked ranbai some questions about what she left to do and her plans for the future. But it''s impossible for her to understand from dyed white. Finally, he didn''t ask anything and was surrounded by what ranbai said. Lin Shuang: "... The plot completely collapsed?" She thought of hearing the conversation between Zhao Hesheng and ranbai a few days ago and frowned. The system directly gives the answer: "Qiao Bai has been tested here, no problem." it puts forward its opinion: "while Wen Shuliang is in the strategy, if you chase Qiao Bai, you may lose additional points." Chapter 2756 This Joe White The system doesn''t feel right either. It''s best to nip the wrong in the cradle. "I''ll try my best." Lin Shuang pondered, the fleeting cold and cruel in the fundus of his eyes. Lin Shuang wanted to do it, but he didn''t have much chance. She is thinking whether she should go to the capital. There could be a turnaround. A few days later, Ranbai leaves Mufeng stronghold. And on the other side, Since he was robbed of silver by the people of Mufeng stronghold on the mountain road, Wen Shuliang had little money left, and it was impossible to meet the second person who supported him. Going to the capital is on the road. Wen Shuliang is unwilling to give up and can only move forward with his teeth. Dyed white calculated Wen Shuliang''s mind. Know he can''t give up. Just let his men rob 34 silver, did not let Wen Shuliang completely despair. At most, he suffered a lot on the road and went to the capital in a mess. No white dye, Wen Shuliang finally had no money to stay in the hotel, so he had to stay at the people''s home. If you miss no place to live, sleep in the cave. In the later stage, I didn''t even have money to eat, so I begged all the way to the capital. It''s really hard to live in the open air. Where did Wen Shuliang experience such a thing? He used to think that he was a scholar and wanted to be gentle in everything he did. Even if he had little money, he kept improving. And then After arriving at the bandit stronghold, Joe Bai was even more kind to him. However, this time he went to Beijing to take the exam, he was exhausted. Wen Shuliang was unhappy in his life! But Wen Shuliang never thought of it, Such bad luck is only the beginning. After a long journey and difficult steps, I came to the prosperous capital at the foot of the emperor step by step. There is still half a month to take the imperial examination. Wen Shuliang is yellow and skinny, with prominent jawbone and embarrassed. He is not like a scholar to take the scientific examination at all, but more like a smelly beggar. He prayed that he would spend this time in peace and health. However, the weather didn''t meet people''s wishes. Due to poor rest, wind, frost and rain, Wen Shuliang fell ill and had a fever. When I waited for the imperial examination, I was dizzy, my limbs were weak, my pen was trembling, I couldn''t see clearly, and the words I wrote were like those octopus, which were very ugly. The long-awaited dream of the top three in senior high school was broken. When the list came out, Wen Shuliang relied on his good skills. He didn''t enter the top 50 and ranked 58. So It''s enough to make Wen Shuliang unwilling and desperate. He was bound to become the number one scholar! But now Let alone the number one scholar, he didn''t even enter the top three. Just when Wen Shuliang was full of resentment, he received a major news that made him ecstatic One year later, A year is enough for a lot to happen. For example, yupinzhou, the governor of Yizhou, was found guilty of corruption and pervertion of the law by today''s young emperors, so that his family was exiled to the frontier. For example, Li Zhaojian in the general''s house has been suppressed for several times, and his military power is becoming less and less. For example Recently, a brilliant young soldier appeared in the third military camp and was promoted by the senior general one after another within a year. Better, like now, The battle is beautiful, the country is peaceful and the people are safe, and the victory returns. palace, Royal study, "This man has great prestige both in the barracks and on the battlefield. Although he is young, he has stood in an important position and masterminded war strategies." dark Wei seriously told Lian Yi about the recent investigation, "but her identity before joining the army..." The high young emperor leaned back carelessly, looked gentle and gentle, and didn''t speak. Chaotang forces are crisscrossed. Now the general''s house in the town is obviously dominant, which has become a stumbling block on the road of imperial power. Forces always need to contain each other to balance. It has to be someone you can contain. It''s just that there has been no suitable candidate before, but now the dark guard makes a comprehensive data comparison, It is very suitable as a chess piece to balance forces. Don''t say, Maybe it can really contain Li Zhaojian. The dark guard paused for a moment and said slowly, "it''s a bandit." The word bandit fell and successfully stopped Lian Yi''s action for a moment. It''s just a matter of a second. Bandits When I hear this word, I can always get out of control. I think of the wanton and publicity girl a year ago. The bandit is just right and the noble is just right. There is a cold evil that others don''t have. Lian Yi lowered his eyes and pointed with his fingertips. He realized that he thought of the man again. His eyes were much lighter and his tone was calm: "name." Dark guard said sincerely, "Qiao Bai." A year ago Some of them went out of the palace with Lian Yi and knew about it. Who would have thought, The emperor was accidentally saved by the leader of the bandit stronghold, and even stayed in the bandit stronghold for several days. Simple and common words. Let Lian Yi raise his eyes without expression. The deep and cold eyes under the long eyelashes have a kind of Ling lie. The gentle appearance faded slightly, and there was an indescribable sense of oppression. In the face of such a sight, the dark guard felt great pressure, "... It''s Qiao Bai, Qiao Bai of Mufeng stronghold." Lian Yi looks calm. Good. The next day, Capital. The most true portrayal of prosperity. In June, the sun is just right and the breeze is blowing. "Congratulations first." the leader a year ago is still the same now, at most even more rough, "you have so many war achievements, you will be able to be an official." Ranbai is absent-minded. Well, she is not interested in this. She is only interested in the person in the capital. Joining the army is just to be able to change its name and come here and stay. The soldiers returned triumphantly, and the enthusiasm of the people was high. After a long journey back to the capital, they first went back to their long missed homes. And dyed white "That''s why you broke into the palace at night?" have you ever seen someone who went directly to the palace on the day he entered Beijing??? My host. Ranbai was very reasonable and confident, and casually replied, "I like it." Want to see that man. So he broke into the palace at will. Seal off: "..." I suspect you made something out of nothing However, dye Bai''s luck doesn''t seem to be very good, because tonight''s palace is obviously different from ordinary days. The night was deep and secluded, without a half moon, like a dark curtain. Any sound of wind and grass is particularly clear. "Did I run into something?" ranbai thought. She walked silently into the palace and noticed many lines in the dark. It should not be the royal guards It made her feel more like some kind of dark guard or dead man. What will Lian Yi do again? Arrest? Tut. Not so much, When you come, you can''t just leave without seeing anyone. So dyed white didn''t mean to leave at all. More or less, she had to avoid people who had been watching in the dark more than a dozen times. At this time, Can Lian Yi stay in the imperial study? Chapter 2757 Dyed white face walked by without expression. She found that there were more people guarding in the dark of the imperial study. Take the imperial study as the center. Two people 300 meters southwest. There is one person in the tree 311 meters northwest. There are three people in the grass 400 meters southeast. Not only. Have to force her to use some medicine? Ranbai picked up the tip of her eyebrows. She stood behind the shadow of a tree, and the falling branches subtly covered her figure. The girl''s face remained unchanged. Take out a slender incense from the cuff and light it frivolously and casually. Colorless and tasteless. Floating in the air. It will be enough for her to enter the imperial study if it can affect her for a few seconds. It feels like this More like an assassin. It was in that instant, The dark guard, who was clearly focused and alert, felt in a trance for a moment. Even his thoughts seemed to be empty for a moment, but they seemed to be empty. A few seconds, Completely unnoticed. Therefore, there is no way to see a black figure flash into the Royal study in that trance moment. Dyed white just went in. The field of vision was dark and fell into some kind of blind spot. Before I could turn around, Behind him came a danger warning! The cold sword light flashed in the afterlight¡ª¡ª The air seems to be filled with faint incense, like lit incense. "Just meet, give me such a gift?" ran Bai smiled. She turned quickly, leaned her back against the door, skillfully leaned down, avoided the stabbing sword, and then leaned directly close to the man. The clean and pleasant smell of ambergris surrounded the nasal wing again after a year, with a familiar and safe feeling. At the moment when the evil and smiling voice fell down, the originally cruel action suddenly stopped, and the tip of the long sword hit the door and stopped. The young emperor''s deep and cold eyes reflected the girl''s face in front of him. The pupil lake, as deep as a little ink, lost its consistent calm. It was shaking faintly. Even when he moved his hand, he always brought a three-point elegant and mild smile to stop slowly on the side of his lips. Is that moment of stunned and at a loss. It has been completely preempted by the girl in front of it. Ran Bai knocked off Lian Yi''s sword and pushed the man to the table beside him. With a crisp sound of "pa", the girl pressed Lian Yi''s wrist with one hand and smiled on her lips. "This gift is very special." The originally unparalleled long sword fell directly to the ground. The subtle sound from the imperial study instantly made the dark guard who had been vigilant outside move his lower body, and almost rushed in the next second. But he was warned by Lian Yi. Before he could rush into the imperial study, a calm and clear voice came from inside: "don''t come in." The tone is calm and elegant. Without deliberate concealment, the oppressive feeling and majesty of the emperor are incisively and vividly interpreted by him. "Stand down," he ordered. Without any hesitation, the dark guard restrained all his actions in the next second. And in the imperial study, The incense of unknown things has been floating in the air, and the long sword lies on the ground silently. The original cold and depressed imperial study showed a bit of ambiguity because of the overlapping two figures next to the table. Lian Yi blinked her long, fine eyelashes and looked at the man on her. Xu Shi today, in order to enter smoothly, she was dressed in black. Her cold and deep color still couldn''t hide the carelessness and unruly between her eyebrows and eyes. There was a kind of soul stirring evil spirit. Lian Yi never thought about it, this man, A year from now, Now? Directly in front of him, or in such a posture. "Is it so incredible?" ran Bai tilted her head. She leaned slowly against the slender young man, clasped his wrist and pressed there. Lian Yi forced himself to calm down. He narrowed his dark pupils slightly, looked up at ran Bai, "are you sure you want to talk to me in this posture?" The seductive and bewitching ambergris kept drilling at the tip of her nose, dyed white and twisted her eyebrows, looking lazy, "sure." she lowered her figure slightly, with a bright smile in her eyebrows, "can''t you?" "How did you get in?" Lian Yi knows exactly what''s going on today. So, in the face of such a heavily guarded and watched palace, how did she get in? "That''s it." ranbai answered righteously. Lian Yi felt a little funny. He looked at the face he couldn''t forget for a year and sighed gently, like a fallen leaf returning to its roots, "do you miss me?" He raised his thin lips and asked the same question as before he left a year ago. Ranbai looked down at him condescently. Finally, she was not in any mood. She spit out a sentence: "OK." Seal off: "..." Are you a little proud??? "I think so." Lian Yi whispered. "Who do you want?" "Miss you." Lian Yi told the truth. He wanted to lift his wrist, but the girl pressed him there. He could only look at ranbai and repeat it in a good mood: "I miss you very much." Dye''s white eyes were darker, and she whispered, "what are you going to do? Give gifts as soon as you meet?" "I didn''t know it was you." Lian Yi was helpless. His action at that moment had almost become the vigilance and killing intention he had developed in the imperial palace for many years. Today, when he knew it was her, it was too late to stop. If I had known early that she would come to the palace, How could he do it to her? "I''m going to do something today." Lian Yi smiled, with fine and elegant eyebrows and eyes. Zhilan Yushu is a beauty. But what he said was far from as harmless as he showed. Dyed white "Oh", she could guess what to do. "Say..." Lian Yi thought of the previous report of the dark guard, paused slightly, and said slowly: "why did he join the army?" Separated a year ago. He never thought that dyed white would make such a decision. "Can''t you?" ran Bai said in Lian Yi''s words: "follow your heart." Seal off:??? Just tell Guan Pei, can''t you see you in order to be honest??? Sorry, it doesn''t understand. A year. She came to the capital after all. But now is not a good time to catch up. Dyed white felt something was wrong. She looked down at the incense lit next to her and asked: "... What''s this incense?" Lian Yi also paused. His attention was completely focused on ran Bai. For a moment, he ignored this. The young man was silent for a moment and replied, "cartilage fragrance." Dyed white: " Early in the morning, she felt that the fragrance was not quite right, but other things were not as important as those in front of her. In addition, the kind of ambergris on Lian Yi''s body was so rich because she was close that she didn''t mind anything else for a while. Who knows when you meet this thing. Chapter 2758 "Your family is all right. Put cartilage fragrance in the imperial study?" ran Bai asked expressionless. She felt that her fingertips were a little soft, and even her strength to press people was much looser. "Today''s situation is special." Lian Yi whispered, "usually I won''t let it go." This cartilage fragrance only has side effects on people who break in from outside. It''s no problem for him. In fact, there is no antidote. It will be fine after two hours. "This fragrance has no side effects except powerlessness." looking at the lazy girl who seems to have no bones on her, Lian Yi added softly and subtly. Ran Bai completely loosened her hold on Lian Yi. "What side effects do you want?" she raised her fingertips. "Forget it." she was lazy and didn''t lift her eyes. "Hold me and go to the soft couch." Lian Yi answered, looking gentle and gentle. He raised his hand, easily grabbed the girl''s slender waist, picked up the person and took him to the soft couch opposite the table. He just felt that the man in his arms was too light. And said he was soft, Clearly She''s softer. I don''t know how I can hold such a far-reaching mind. He put the man gently and steadily on the soft couch. Lian Yi was dyed white and sat beside him. His white clothes inlaid with gold were a little messy, his collar tilted downward, and his collarbone loomed. Lian Yi gently poked the girl on the cheek, put one hand on her cold white jaw, smiled and asked her, "when did you know my identity?" Today is the day when soldiers return to the dynasty. As a result, the man boldly turned into the palace to find him that night. Fortunately, he was not pursued as an assassin. It''s only possible that he knew who he was before. "Was it the inn?" Lian Yi thought. Ran Bai glanced lazily at the clear jade pendant that fell down from the young emperor''s waist, just like him, "it''s true." Lian Yi chuckled. "What is it?" "I''ve guessed before." ran Baiman inadvertently spits out a sentence, but no matter what identity Lian Yi is, she doesn''t care much and doesn''t think about it. "So early?" Lian Yi recalled his first meeting with ranbai and the scene when he was in Mufeng stronghold. The young emperor looked at her with long eyelashes. Those far-reaching eyes reflected the shadow of the girl, and even seemed unexpectedly gentle: "since you know that you dare to do those things to me, you''re not afraid that I''ll punish you for the following crimes of disrespect?" "Not afraid." ran Bai propped up her body with one hand and straightened up slightly. Her eyes looked bright and dark in the dim light, "will you?" Lian yiweidun was obviously asked by this question. Will you Just by what ranbai did or is doing to him, it is enough to be a crime of deceiving the king. But he never seemed to think about how to deal with this arrogant and wanton bandit by using his identity. Even if it annoys, it is easy to be coaxed. What does that mean? Lian Yi was quiet for a while, and his tone was flat: "No." Ranbai smiles. With that posture, she suddenly leaned over and pressed Lian Yi. Taking advantage of the situation, she took the beauty in snow to the soft couch. Her clothes were stacked one after another. Pure black and snow-white intertwined into different temptations, forbidden and lustful. "Lian Yi." she called him by name and surname, risking the great power of the world, and brought the young emperor there. Her actions like flowing water brought a bit of wild and bandit handsome feeling. The girl''s voice was much lower and light. She came out from her lips and teeth, half seducing and half coaxing: "love me." "Think about it?" her eyes were dark and bright, like the stars falling suddenly in winter, with a shallow smile. It happened that the evil spirit brought out from her bones was like the bewitchment and low singing of the devil. A close distance. Cold but hot temperature. "You don''t have traditional Chinese medicine?" Lian Yi felt something wrong when he saw the girl''s action without side effects. Being hit by cartilage fragrance is not such a performance. "It''s just a little." dyed white bent his intoxicating peach eyes, which was as lazy and expensive as a cat, with a little belly black smell. It was unprepared. I was drugged. But that doesn''t mean she doesn''t have the ability to cure. For her, it''s OK to dredge it with the power of dark soul. When ranbai thought of this, she was slightly dissatisfied: "you haven''t answered my question yet." she rubbed people leisurely, and the ending sound was like a hook, light and provocative: "give me a correct answer, do you agree, huh?" In the silent night, Lian Yi''s heart trembled without warning and was completely out of control. She told him. Love her. How can he refuse. It''s not that I haven''t thought about dyeing white in the past year. I really want to. Such a wanton figure of evil in red has appeared in the bottom of my eyes in every open and secret struggle and power struggle in the court. It was the only accident in his life when he was deep, patient, deliberate and calculated step by step. As an emperor. Understand forbearance, strategy, and how to maximize interests after calculation by local authorities. Judge the situation and make the best use of everything. And Hypocrisy or a whim. Don''t be tempted. Not to anyone. Once you have something you care about, you have weaknesses. This is what someone once told Lian Yi at the cost of life and blood. Now "What did I tell you when I left a year ago?" Lian Yi looked at ran Bai with deep eyes. There was an uncertain smile at the bottom of his eyes. He looked elegant and unpredictable. He hung his eyes quietly and covered his face. "I wish you would get what you want when you meet next time." "What is your wish?" Dyed white: "who else can there be besides you?" Her wish was him from beginning to end. So "Then bless you." Lian Yi''s thin lips hang an indifferent radian, looking calm and noble. In the past, his indifference fades away. His voice is low and clear, and it falls in his ears. What lingers is the tenderness of love, "get what you want." Ranbai smiled and thanked, "congratulations to you and me." The clothes are lightly overlapped, and the clean and pleasant smell of light fragrance lingers if not, bewitching people. His voice sounded in the air. It was faint and beautiful: "don''t turn over the palace in the future." He hugged her and sighed in his voice, "you can go in and out at will." Ran Bai made a noise. That attitude doesn''t show anything. The night wind is clear and the leaves are flying. Ranbai came today, Although it was an accident, it didn''t disturb Lian Yi''s next plan. Fortunately, ranbai''s lightness skill is very good. Otherwise, he may be directly chased by the dark guard hidden in the dark as an assassin. Hiss. Although it can''t be pursued. "Leave a living mouth and take it down for interrogation." the calm and cold voice and understatement wiped out dozens of lives in a few seconds. be left over, Kill them all. As for the one left, it''s actually no better, or even worse than death. After all, the least thing in the world is cruel torture. Chapter 2759 Dark guard knelt down in the imperial study and never dared to look up. He could feel the breath of a person here, but the dark guard had been guarding outside. Unexpectedly, he had never found anyone coming in under his eyes. He has already laid a snare, waiting for someone to take the bait. This assassination is no longer a conspiracy. Only an unknown plan can be called a conspiracy. Now At most, Lian Yi will take care of it. Since Lian Yi ascended the throne, he has also experienced assassinations, large and small. But there are few worthy of his calculation. The present general''s house is one. Whether it''s the assassins who deliberately leaked their whereabouts during a private interview a year ago or the current group, They are all from the general''s house. But not enough. There''s not enough evidence to catch everyone. Li Zhaojian''s old fox is very cunning. He can''t alarm in advance. He has to wait until the time is ripe and make the best use of everything, and then directly kill him. "Now that he has come to the palace tonight, don''t go." Lian Yi holds the girl from behind, puts his jaw on ran Bai''s shoulder, and gently rubs it. There is some slight itching, and light fragrance lingers around ran Bai. "There are plenty of places here." "Let''s go to the celebration banquet at that time." after winning the war and returning to the dynasty, the whole country must celebrate together, and the banquet is essential. If the girl general who has won many battles and strategies is not dyed white, Lian Yi may choose another way to contain Li Zhaojian. Under imperial power, Forces should be balanced to contain each other. But this man is dyed white, and Lian Yi has to deliberately change another strategy. Dye White said yes. She promised. There are so many empty palaces in the palace that almost no one lives. Lian Yi asks Gong Ren to clean up. After all, no one must have fallen gray for too long. And outside the Royal study, "Princess." the servant outside saw the figure coming, and saluted respectfully. This is Lian Yi''s half sister and the daughter of the imperial concubine who has entered the qingdeng ancient temple. The girl is dressed in a fine and gorgeous brocade dress. She is beautiful. She has a lovely round face and her eyes are wide open. She looks white and tender, like a watery radish. She has a little posture of a Royal Princess between her eyebrows and eyes. Lian Linghua held some winding skirts in one hand and a small sandalwood box in the other hand. He blinked and looked inside, "is brother Huang still there? The slave was a little embarrassed for a moment and replied, "Your Majesty is here, but..." he smiled: "Your Majesty ordered before. Now no one can enter the imperial study." Lian Linghua''s eyes just lit up and darkened. She made a disappointed sound, and her fingers stirred the corners of her clothes, "this palace has just given it to the imperial brother..." Before she finished her words, it happened that the door of the imperial study was pushed open. Ranbai casually pushes open the door and comes out. She is dressed in black and brocade. Her temperament is cold and loose. She has a feeling that it is difficult to approach. Lian Linghua thought Lian Yi came out of it. He just wanted to salute happily, but he didn''t think She saw a girl coming out of the Royal study??? Lian Linghua opened his eyes and looked at dye white. He was stunned. Her head didn''t turn. Is brother Huang in there in other words, Brother Huang just shared a room with the girl in front of him? Who is this girl?? The atmosphere was quiet for a few seconds. Lian Yi looks out and walks out. He looks noble and indifferent in the night. He went to the outside of the imperial study and naturally stopped next to ran Bai''s body. His slender and beautiful fingers gently rested on the girl''s thin shoulder. His tone was calm and indisputable. His eyes fell on Lian Linghua. It was obvious that he said to her: "Lian Linghua, I''ve seen general qingluan." I don''t know when I was sealed as a general''s dyed white:? Lian Ling: "...?" After she reacted, she quickly Oh Oh twice, nodded politely at ranbai, showing a smile, "Hello, general qingluan." Dyed white nodded slightly. Lian Yi put one hand on the girl''s shoulder. No one dared to ask the girl to salute. "What are you doing here?" Hearing the young emperor''s question, Lian Linghua smiled and replied, "brother Huang, I just made some cakes..." "You are a Royal Princess. You can tell your servants what you want to do. You don''t have to do it yourself." His tone is very light, his expression is also light, with a little elegant sense of oppression, which is by no means a temperament that can be cultivated overnight. Even the spirit drew "ah", some helpless. Since she was a little boy, it''s hard for her to get close to her. She can''t help it. Lian Yi: "go back." Lian Ling drew twice. She couldn''t help looking at dyed white and thinking seriously at the bottom of her heart. When did another female general come? She hasn''t heard of it before. It was only a matter of seconds before Lian Linghua leaned over to Lian Yi with his skirt and turned away. The palace belonging to the palace has been cleaned up by the slaves. "I''ll take you there," Lian Yi said to ranbai. The sense of oppression in the aura dissipated a lot. There was a sense of easygoing. The smile melted into his eyes, as if it could leave an indistinguishable color. The slave next to him had been bending over and respectfully facing a background board, but when he heard the young emperor''s claim at the moment, he couldn''t help but be surprised. The emperor called himself "I" in front of an outsider? What is the status of this man? What happened in the palace tonight was not covered up, and the grapevine news soon came out. But the assassination was airtight, as if it had never happened. Li Zhaojian, who has been waiting for news in the general''s house, did not hear the news he wanted, but heard such a thing. He frowned slightly and put down the cup in his hand: "is that true?" "Exactly," said his men, "I personally listened to what the people in the Palace said." Li Zhaojian began to think. Qiao Bai The surname of Joe makes Li Zhaojian feel bad, even a little disgusted and taboo because of what happened more than ten years ago. The name seemed familiar to him, but he couldn''t remember where he had heard it. He also knew that this was a famous girl in the third military camp in recent years. Unexpectedly, on the first day of coming home, he was secretly summoned into the palace. His majesty said general qingluan in front of everyone. Li Zhaojian had to wonder what Lian Yi meant by this move? Now the general has been suppressed for several times, and his power is much lower than before. Today, the assassins sent to the palace haven''t heard from them. They seem to have disappeared out of thin air. This makes Li Zhaojian feel a little tired. Tomorrow is the celebration banquet. By then Chapter 2760 At that time, The son of heaven will certainly seal the reward in front of everyone. He also wants to see who the legendary qingluan general is? Li Zhaojian made up his mind at the bottom of his heart. But he never thought that the person he met was so familiar and unbelievable! The issue of conferring the general was widely spread from the Imperial Palace last night. Everyone had a bottom in their hearts. Now they were not particularly surprised to hear the news at the celebration banquet. Many princes and ministers looked at the young girl in the center without leaving a trace. But only Li Zhaojian''s expression was out of control. The wine in the glass in his hand almost spilled out because of a hand shaking. Some horror loomed in the bottom of his eyes. Qiao Bai Qiao Bai -! He finally understood why the name made him feel familiar. At the beginning, because the Minister of the Ministry of war had the evidence of his embezzlement of military salaries, he was extremely afraid and vigilant, so he simply made a cruel intention and killed them all. Before Qiao Yaohui reported to the former Emperor, he slaughtered the whole village directly at the opportunity of returning home to visit his relatives! Including his wife and children, old and young, and even did more to kill his family. There was no living in the whole village. But in front of this Joe White! But not in the village! After so many years, Li Zhaojian almost forgot about it, but it was a deja vu face. But let the dusty memory completely open, and the past appears uncontrollably in the bottom of my eyes. This party, Almost all aristocrats of aristocratic families and old courtiers in the court attended. Wen Shuliang, of course, was also present. A year ago, when he was desperate. But he was found to be the son of General Li Zhaojian. When Wen Shuliang learned the news, almost the whole people were ecstatic. With such an identity, what efforts does he need to make, he can make progress directly. Wen Shuliang was soon taken back, and the house officially announced that Wen Shuliang was Li Zhaojian''s youngest son. But To Wen Shuliang''s great disappointment, I don''t seem to have any glory except to recognize my ancestors. He was neither successful nor able to serve the imperial court, so Wen Shuliang was once very dissatisfied. And today, Wen Shuliang was shocked at the bottom of his heart, but he was no better than Li Zhaojian! Because he directly ushered in two incredible in life. On the high platform, like a God''s residence, the emperor came to the world. Wen Shuliang was very familiar with the beautiful face under the crown! And the girl general who has just been canonized, dressed in red like blood, has a gorgeous temperament. This How is this possible?! Wen Shuliang was not as calm as Li Zhaojian and directly fell his glass. After all, he may have received a lot more stimulation than Li Zhaojian. It''s just Such a move of losing the instrument before the emperor still made many people cast their eyes. Seeing Wen Shuliang, they frowned. Over the past year, Even if Wen Shuliang wants to integrate into the circle in the capital, this kind of thing is not what he wants. Those aristocrats who are either rich or expensive are very arrogant. Even if they are well educated and full of talent, they can only do poetry and articles in the end. They can''t insert into their topics about the world and all kinds of mountain antiques. Wen Shuliang has never seen it before. Other people don''t look up to Wen Shuliang. They always feel that this man has a kind of small family spirit and disdains to be with him one after another. This time, Since Wen Shuliang did not have the status of champion Lang, he did not marry as a Royal Princess. His aura has been much smaller, leaving only Li Zhaojian''s son. He still achieved nothing, which naturally makes people look down on him. Aware that other people''s eyes fell on him, Wen Shuliang hurriedly restrained his expression, but his fingers trembled uncontrollably. Qiao Bai And the high young emperor. What the hell is going on? Ranbai was canonized as a general. In fact, it''s not surprising that there''s no news before. After all, those war achievements in the past year are vivid. If you don''t canonize a general, you will feel something wrong. But this title is a little intriguing. Qingluan Talk to each other in the middle of the party. Li Zhaojian stared at ran Bai with deep eyes. Finally, he showed a smile. He walked quickly and congratulated general qingluan Dye white and don''t move his look, "same joy." Li Zhaojian laughed wildly and boldly. He couldn''t see any expression of gaffe on him before. Is this a faint cold feeling or an uncomfortable feeling? "General qingluan has reached such a position at a young age. He is invincible in the frontier and has made outstanding achievements. It''s really admirable." Ran Bai said simply: "General Li is flattered." "You are modest. The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead." Li Zhaojian sighed. He looked very easygoing and appreciated dyed white at the bottom of his eyes. No matter what Li Zhaojian said, the girl in red never changed her face, lazy and arrogant between her eyebrows and eyes. Such performance is even more frightening to Li Zhaojian. This person. Not to be underestimated. Li Zhaojian''s heart sank. On his face, he asked tentatively, "general qingluan is so young. I don''t know where his family comes from?" At the beginning, the Qiao family and even the whole village had been slaughtered by him, which revealed the existence of such a little girl as Qiao Bai. At that time, we were able to catch up with the famine in the world, and the former Emperor was fatuous and obscene. Who would pay attention to such a small village? In addition, the news blocked by Li Zhaojian did not spread much crazy. According to the past time, Qiao Bai was only five or six years old at that time. I wasn''t in the village at that time. I don''t know if I still remember what happened at the beginning. "Under his Majesty''s wise rule, the country lives and works in peace and contentment, and is happy and friendly. Therefore, all the world is home." ran Bai, with a smile on her lips, said softly: "moreover, heroes don''t ask the source, do they?" Li Zhaojian secretly bit his teeth, but he smiled: "what he said is, what he said is." Then he made a few insinuations, but ranbai didn''t reveal any news about his family in the end. This makes Li Zhaojian more and more bottomless, and he also feels that the dyeing white is unfathomable. "Father, do you know her?" Wen Shuliang always felt a little strange looking at Li Zhaojian''s attitude towards dye white. Now he was uncomfortable at the sight of dyed white. A bandit became a general? How ridiculous! "Just familiar." once those things were invisible. Even his own son, Li Zhaojian couldn''t say it. He waved his hand. Naturally, he didn''t notice Wen Shuliang''s abnormality because he was upset today. Wen Shuliang pursed his lips and said no more. Chapter 2761 In fact, he really wanted to find a chance to talk to ranbai face to face. Why did he appear in the palace, but he didn''t have this opportunity from the beginning to the end, so he had to give up. However, in the future, ranbai will stay in the capital and in the mansion rewarded by the emperor, which means that at least there is still a chance to meet, and it is not necessary for today''s banquet. Wen Shuliang thought so and could only follow Li Zhaojian to leave first. The people who stayed at the party were almost dispersed. Lian Yi gently clicked on the table with his fingertips, and then walked down from a high place. His eyes narrowed, looking a little obscure and smiling gently. He approached her and pressed half of his body on ran Bai. Because he drank the wine, the color of his thin lips looked thinner and bright red, and gently spit out two words: "general..." The smell sprinkled on her ears was a little warm and itchy. Coupled with the unique ambergris on the man, ran googlen was shocked. She slanted her eyes, "huh?" Lian Yi whispered, "I''m the first person you robbed up the mountain?" when he spoke, he leaned very close and spoke word by word along the girl''s ear, with a cold ambiguity. While listening to what he said, ranbai couldn''t help laughing, "jealous?" Lian Yi stares at her. Her former gentle appearance still looks like a relegated fairy. She is gentle and elegant, but she is a little more treacherous and dangerous after drinking. She looks directly at his dark eyes and feels some pressure for no reason. last, He said frankly, and his lip color was a little cool. It was clear that I didn''t care before, but I don''t know when I began to pay more and more attention to this person''s every move. Totally out of control. "You are the first. Seriously." ran Bai holds Lian Yi in one hand and lets the young emperor lean on him. He explains with a smile: "before, Wen Shuliang was the only one who tried to play. He didn''t touch anything and didn''t like it." Tut. What the original owner left behind, She has to carry the pot. Lian Yi''s eyes were slightly dark. He was wearing a black light gold dragon robe and stretched out his hand to pull the collar. "The general is really in a good mood." his tone seems a little casual. The old gentleness is inexplicably decadent in the sense of wine, and it doesn''t look very close. If he hadn''t seen Wen Shuliang at the party today, even Yi would have forgotten such a person. After all, he''s not qualified to handle things before. But just at the party, Wen Shuliang has seen dyed white 18 times -! Lian Yi was sitting on the high platform with a wine cup in one hand. He was expressionless and handsome. His crown covered his cold expression. There was only one idea left in his heart. If you don''t have eyes You should dig out your eyes. Drunken and jealous officials are not easy to coax. When ranbai realized such a problem, she sighed softly: "I''m only interested in you." the girl stretched out her hand to hold the slender young man''s face and kissed it with a smile. The little tiger''s teeth sticking out of the thin lip flap were particularly white. She bit Lian Yi carefully, and the overflow voice was slightly blurred: "good." All right. No more jealous. Lian Yi droops his eyes and thinks that his thin lips are rising uncontrollably. He likes the feeling that this person coaxes him. It''s good to be spoiled. "Well... I believe you for the time being." the young emperor said calmly, and other emotions came out of his gentle expression. There was fine joy in his deep and dark eyes, like bright stars. His eyebrow bone is delicate and beautiful, his eyebrow color is slightly deep, and his eyes and tail with good radian seem to be able to outline the breeze and bright moon, like the cool self-control like the moon. At the moment, when he kisses people with slow and low eyes, he has an unspeakable charm. Mild but hard to hide aggression. The whole party was empty, Only ran Bai and Lian Yi are left. After all, he was still a little drunk. The slender young man put his jaw on the girl''s shoulder, and his voice was very light. It was like the evening wind blowing pear flowers under the moonlight, like a large cat pet. He was gentle and showed his laziness, "general..." Dyed white: "huh?" "How much you spoil me." Lian Yi''s soft, narrow eyes are very thorough, and some hazy fog covers them, like amber. "Good." it was late at night. Ran Bai accompanied Lian Yi step by step in the palace. She bathed quietly in the moonlight and the evening wind. Every step seemed very slow. She always smiled and promised: "pet you." And in the distance, Lian Ling painting: " She was messy in the wind. I''m sorry. She went to the wrong set. Are those two people in the distance really the imperial brother and general qingluan?! Lian Linghua:! She turned and left. "Princess, what''s the matter?" the handmaid looked puzzled. "It''s all right." Lian Linghua calmly denied it. How could she say what she saw? It''s impossible. No wonder she saw Joe Bai come out of the Royal study yesterday. That''s the problem, How did brother Huang and miss Qiao Bai officially get together??? The seeds of curiosity at the bottom of Lian Ling''s heart are soaring. Since today''s banquet, The figure of dyed white officially appeared in the capital. It also led to countless large and small banquets. Dyeing white can always accept the invitation. Then When the waste paper is burned. It''s no use keeping it. She is too lazy to go. Others are confused, The new general qingluan is too high and cold. Others tried to break their heads and try to step into the circle of princes and nobles in the capital. result, Now that the opportunity is in hand, you don''t want it at all? In this way, those people are more curious about dyed white. They want to see each other, but they have no chance at all. ¡­ On the other side, Li Zhaojian returned to his residence. His face was unusually ugly. Qiao Bai Qiao''s! At this time, the servant hurried over and whispered, "Sir, Miss Yu is going out again." Li Zhaojian was already in a bad mood. Now he is more upset when he hears this matter, "get out! Don''t you know her identity now?! if you know the truth, just stay in the yard!" The servant gently relayed Li Zhaojian''s words to Yu jiao''er. The angry yujiao''er fluctuated violently all over the body and directly fell the vase next to her. Her fingertips were trembling because of anger. What''s the meaning of such a life?! Like a mouse, can''t see the light! you ''re right, This is yujiao''er of Yufu. Li Zhaojian''s wife was born in the jade family. Naturally, she is closer to the jade family. This is why Li Zhaojian put his things at Yu''s house. Where did you expect that such an unexpected thing would happen in the end, which led to Li Zhaojian''s dark loss. Yujiao''er is because Mrs. Li Zhaojian is noisy. Li Zhaojian hesitates to send someone from exile to see the people who robbed the capital. Yujiao''er is the daughter of a sinner. She should have been exiled. Now she chokes to death in the capital. But she is spoiled by nature. She can''t bear it. She often makes trouble in the house, which leads to Li Zhaojian''s impatience. She even regrets how she took Yu jiao''er over and took risks. next day, The prime minister''s residence held a flower feast and invited everyone to attend. There is another invitation here. autumn, marvel at flowers? Ranbai didn''t want to leave the invitation aside. Seal off and stop, crazy hint: "host, I feel it would be more appropriate for you to go to this banquet, because Wen Shuliang seems to be there, even the spirit painting, and you will meet a surprise character." The main task is to obtain the threat value of outsiders forever. The branch line is to kill Wen Shuliang with his hatred value. If you want hatred value, you should keep provoking and provoking again and again~~~ Make heaven, earth and air. They hate the value department, Try to blacken the outsiders every time. Dye Bai glanced at the invitation still on the table and didn''t move. "General, another invitation came." just at this time, a servant came in with a light step. He held a bronzed invitation in his hand and looked very gorgeous, "yes..." Before I could say who it was, the girl sitting in the seat waved her hand and said, "throw it away." Servant: " I''m sorry. Excuse me. Chapter 2762 In the golden autumn of September, the sky is clear and blue, the autumn wind is cool, and the osmanthus is fragrant. The banquet held by the prime minister''s house is not in the house, but in a painted boat beside the river in the eastern suburb. It looks very elegant and exquisite, parked in the river. Many ladies were invited to attend. Unfortunately, Wen Shuliang is there, too. He is eager to get into the circle of the capital. He has attended almost all large and small banquets in the past year, but it is difficult to integrate into the topics they are talking about. In fact, many people secretly ridiculed Wen Shuliang for lowering his worth. As the son of the general''s residence, he even ran around to attend a banquet and pretended to recite poetry. He didn''t have the unyielding pride that an iron hero should have. And now, Near the boat, By the river bank. "Qiao Bai!" a little excited and stiff came from far and near. Wen Shuliang wanted to see ranbai many times, but he didn''t have a chance at all! Because dye Bai almost refused to see any form of meeting banquet. I didn''t expect this time, Unexpectedly so coincidentally, Wen Shuliang almost caught up on the spot. Behind him, Lin Shuang, dressed in neat clothes, his eyes were slightly darker, showing a little cold. The pace of dyeing white didn''t stop. Until Wen Shuliang stood in front of him. "What a coincidence that you came to this party?" Dyed white with a cold face: "unfortunately." Wen Shuliang took a few deep breaths. He never thought that Qiao Bai would come to the capital. If it came out that he was still in the bandit stronghold and even begged the stronghold leader to give money, where would his face and reputation go? Wen Shuliang bit his teeth. "Qiao Bai, why do you want to go to the barracks? Why do you want to enter the capital? Why?" "Also, you and that..." Wen Shuliang''s tone was very urgent, but ran Bai was very impatient. She directly took out a soft sword as skillful as a spring from her waist and pointed directly at Wen Shuliang''s eyebrows in a moment. "Is that enough?" By the river bank. The girl was dressed in red wantonly, her clothes were floating, and the hunting was windy. The action of holding the sword seemed a little cold and oppressive. Without considering that this is the capital, the hostility has not restrained at all. Wen Shuliang''s body froze, and the coolness of his eyebrows made him dare not move. Dyed white: "then shut up." Wen Shuliang''s face is like black charcoal, "you, how dare you hold a sword in the street?" "Not satisfied?" ran Bai picked her eyebrows and said recklessly: "then you sue me." Wen Shuliang: " Ranbai is too lazy to talk nonsense with Wen Shuliang. He takes back his soft sword and goes directly to the Huafang. For a moment, Wen Shuliang felt his hands and feet cold and dared not catch up. He didn''t think of it at all. Before he finished a few words, Joe Bai dared to point his sword at him directly. Just then, But everyone around him bowed. Wen Shuliang was stunned and looked at the princess coming in the distance. His eyes twinkled slightly. I don''t know whether it''s because of the strong plot or because Wen Shuliang is too confident in himself. Even though the current trend is completely different from that in the plot, Wen Shuliang still wants to have a relationship with the Royal Princess. Lian Linghua came slowly. Then I didn''t even look at Wen Shuliang. He walked over again. Wen Shuliang: " Lin Shuang frowned fiercely in the distance. She was as cold as ice. There''s nothing wrong with Mufeng stronghold, She recently came to Beijing, I found a chance to enter the general''s house. As for the reason, it''s nothing more than whether Li Zhaojian needs her help. On the boat, The people''s Congress of the prime minister''s office set up a banquet. Everything around it was very exquisite, with a sense of antique flavor. Qian Jin of the prime minister''s office had already talked with the people early in the morning, and the picture looked very harmonious. Lian Linghua seldom attends banquets. After all, if a Royal Princess wanders between various banquets again and again, wouldn''t she lose her worth? She went into the boat and looked around, but she saw a figure that surprised her. "... general qingluan?" Lian Linghua hesitated a little, walked forward and asked behind his back. Ranbai felt that the voice was familiar. She nodded slightly and made a polite sound. Even Linghua was stunned: "so you came too." she wondered: "I sent you an invitation to come together. You... I thought you wouldn''t come again this time." Dyed white:? Invitation card? What invitation? She didn''t know who sent so many invitations. She had long been burned as waste paper. But today, In addition to the invitation sent by the prime minister''s house, there seems to be another one. As for who said what. Sorry, I don''t know. The servant who didn''t have time to say anything at that time: " You won''t listen to me!! But a batch of people still calm on the dyed white face. Even the spirit painting didn''t think about this, but just said it casually. She paused and her round eyes turned. What I saw after the banquet that day Does it mean that the girl in front of her may become her future Royal sister-in-law? Should she take the initiative now to brush a wave of favor in front of the future Emperor''s sister-in-law, and to live in peace in the future palace. Lian Linghua felt it necessary to lay a good foundation and impression. But where does she know, Back¡ª¡ª There is no such thing as right and wrong in the palace! Because ranbai is not in the palace at all, he sometimes turns to the imperial palace to find Lian Yi. In the rest of the time, he doesn''t know whether he is in the bandit stronghold or the battlefield ¡ú_ ¡ú Therefore, no matter how the foundation of spiritual painting is laid, it will eventually be lost. "Princess, general, you are coming too." Yu Guang, the daughter of the prime minister''s house, glanced at this scene, walked over gently and said hello. She looked at the lazy figure in red next to her without leaving a trace, and her eyes were much lighter. I don''t know why my mother sent an invitation to Qiao Bai when she set up the party. He is just a rough man marching and fighting. How can he be compared with these aristocrats and live together. Can she understand what they say? That''s ridiculous. Lian Linghua kept a polite smile and carried a royal majesty and manners. After all, you can''t lose your courtesy outside and humiliate your royal brother. The prime minister''s daughter had just exchanged greetings, when she saw a figure of Yushu Linfeng coming over. Her cheeks were slightly red and she whispered: "young master Wen." Wen Shuliang saw a beautiful woman dressed in pink. His elegant face immediately smiled. He just wanted to go over. When he saw the figure next to him, his expression stiffened. Qiao Bai Facing his past, Wen Shuliang can''t accept it at all. And I don''t want to face Joe White. But the prime minister''s daughter took the initiative to say hello to him. There was even a princess next to him. How could he not go there? "Miss Su, princess, general qingluan." Wen Shuliang came step by step, which is the elegance of scholars. Chapter 2763 He had nothing to do with the Royal Princess this year, but he didn''t walk around all kinds of banquets. He also had some connections with the prime minister''s daughter. Lian Linghua didn''t want to talk to these people. Fortunately, he turned around lightly with his skirt, "general qingluan, let''s go on one side." Dyed white and drooping eyes, casual. Wen Shuliang saw the princess turn and left. He was a little lost at the bottom of his heart. After all, having a relationship with the prime minister''s house is far better than having a relationship with the Royal people. That''s the only princess in the royal family now. Who doesn''t want to cling to it? The parked boats are very large, with fine workmanship and luxurious and beautiful decoration, which can accommodate a lot of people. The princes and young ladies of the aristocratic family are almost here, and the space is suddenly lively. Standing on the painted boat moored on the river, looking out, the sparkling and flat river is also a beautiful lake and mountain! Wen Shuliang saw many people standing in the boat. He looked out alone and pretended to cough twice. Several times he glanced at the princess not far away, and finally gave a faint sigh and recited poems and Fu word by word. In fact, Wen Shuliang''s talent is not bad. For example, Miss prime minister''s house is very surprised to hear his poems. But even the spirit painting was ignored. obviously, The plot is crooked again. Sealing off: ¡ú_ ¡ú This man is better, at least better than the last man, because he hasn''t appeared all the time. If the hostess is crooked, she doesn''t mind. [smile] [smile] "I heard that general qingluan learned a good hand of calligraphy?" the atmosphere at the scene was broken by such a sentence. The prime minister''s daughter smiled and said, "I have been very interested in calligraphy since I was a child. Now I really want to see it." Ranbai just appeared in the capital recently. In addition, she rarely appeared. Many people are very curious about her. Just now, hearing the words of the prime minister''s daughter, his face was a little strange one after another. It would be nice if Qiao Bai marched to fight, but it wouldn''t be good to let a man who has always been in the frontier read and write Maybe he doesn''t even know a word. After all, Qiao Bai should not have been from the capital. Maybe it''s a remote place outside. Isn''t it clear that it''s difficult for others? also, Su Yang''s calligraphy is well-known in the capital, and he is proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. She is a real talented woman. Is this aimed at Joe White now? People''s eyes fell on the lazy and noble man. They only heard her spit out four words: "I haven''t heard." exactly. Where did this rumor come from in the capital. Clearly, it''s just Su Yang trying to find an excuse. Su Yang didn''t expect that ranbai would be so crisp and clean. She frowned and decided that it would not be a move. I''m afraid she didn''t dare to show her face. Really, What does your mother do to send invitations to such people? It''s a waste. Su Yang''s heart became more and more disdainful. Since childhood, she despised the vulgar people who only knew marching and fighting and did not understand elegance. She had no talent at all. How could she be respected? "So." Su Yang didn''t give up, "general qingluan doesn''t hinder us to see it?" Dyed white: "hinder." Su Yang: " Wen Shuliang looked at the scene, slightly gloating. If others don''t know, doesn''t he know? Qiao Bai was originally a bandit. She didn''t know any big characters. She only used brute force to rob and fight. There''s nothing wrong with her. Let her learn calligraphy? Don''t you want to laugh off your big teeth. "It seems that I dare not." Su Yang is quite a pity. "I still want to see it." "Please me." ran Baixiao''s ruffian spirit leaned there, his words were amazing, but I was very loose: "please, I''ll consider letting you see." Please?! When others heard this, they almost didn''t spray out the tea in their mouth. Qiao Bai has just arrived in the capital. I''m afraid he doesn''t understand any red tape. What he said is too... Too arrogant. Even the look on Su Yang''s face almost didn''t collapse. Who does Joe White think he is?! You deserve her? Is it really hard to find a word when your calligraphy is excellent? Su Yang didn''t believe it from the bottom of his heart, but he wanted to make her lose face because of this move. At that time, the scene will be generous. But how could she possibly ask for someone? Su Yang''s face sank a little and his tone was a little cold, "I also asked for advice with an open mind. I didn''t expect you to make such a wild remark. It seems that you are very confident in yourself?" Ranbai didn''t care about the method, but said with a smile, "ask for advice with an open mind? This is a begging attitude, huh?" Su Yang: " Sure enough, he is a rough man! Totally unworthy of the hall of elegance. Before Su Yang finished talking, ran Bai clapped his hands slowly, with a lazy and evil cunning breath, and his eyes were black. "But it doesn''t matter. I don''t mind. After all, I''m a good man." ranbai''s serious nonsense, "Miss Su pleads so sincerely. If I refuse again, I''m afraid I can''t bear it." People present:??? Su Yang:??? Feng Luo:... Don''t doubt that the host''s ability to open his eyes and tell lies is becoming more and more powerful. God, I''m a good man. Su Yang almost gave up her etiquette, pointing to ranbai and asking, what did she ask for?! Clearly achieved the goal, But Su Yang was not reconciled at all. She felt that she had lost face. "Go and get the pen, ink, paper and inkstone." Su Yang''s face was slightly ugly. She wanted to see how the man could get off the stage at that time. The maid answered and soon brought up what she needed. goods are available in all varieties. "Please." Su Yang said with a smile, "I''m looking forward to it." Her eyes were white. She had a quiet look at the rice paper and brush that were placed on the table. She took a peaceful glance at the rice paper and brush on the table. The rice paper and brush that were placed on the table on the table. The paper and the brush. She had a peaceful look at the rice paper and brush. She had a peaceful glance. She took a glance at the rice paper and brush on the rice paper and brush on the table. She took a peaceful glance at the rice paper and brush on the table. The rice paper and brush on the rice paper on the table. The rice paper and brush on the rice and brush on the table on the table on the table. The paper and the brush on the rice and the brush on the paper. The paper was the paper. The paper and the paper and the brush on the paper. The paper was the paper. The paper was the paper. The paper and the paper was the paper. The paper on the paper on the paper on the paper on the paper on the paper and the paper and brush on the paper on the paper on the paper on the paper. The paper on the paper. The complete complete complete complete complete complete complete complete complete complete complete complete complete complete complete complete complete complete complete complete complete complete complete complete complete complete complete complete complete complete complete complete complete complete complete complete complete complete complete complete complete complete complete complete complete complete complete She picked up the thin corner of her lips and began to hold the pen indifferently. Her movements were somewhat lazy and indifferent. It''s like nothing''s on your mind. Seeing this, Su Yang snorted coldly and determined that dyed white was just pretending. The nib falls, The ink crossed. Those slender and beautiful fingers holding a brush are more delicate and clear against the bone, and the skin color is too white. Under the sleeves of red clothes, a section of snow-white delicate wrist bone is faintly exposed. The action of her low eyes writing is like running water. Just looking at it, she also feels pleasing to the eyes, like a slowly unfolding picture, which is exquisite. His back is straight like a pine and cypress in winter. Even if she can''t write, it''s good to look at it alone. That''s what everyone thinks. In a short time, Ranbai has put down his brush and put it aside. Chapter 2764 This time, Everyone was curious. Su Yang took the lead and said to ranbai sarcastically, "I really admire the general for writing so quickly." "Then admire." Every time such brief and indifferent words made Su Yang''s eyebrows jump. She snorted coldly to herself, raised her hand and roughly pulled up the rice paper quietly placed on the table. She spoke loudly to everyone and looked down as she said, "let''s see what this is..." Before the latter words were finished, they were all stuck in their throat. Su Yang''s words stuttered there, and an unbelievable emotion faintly appeared in the bottom of his eyes. She stared at the font on the thin rice paper, stunned. How is that possible? This man Su Yang''s expression was uncontrollable at that moment, which made others more anxious and curious. What on earth was it written like? It even made Su Yang lose his attitude. Wen Shuliang stayed in the bandit stronghold for so long and never saw the picture of ranbai reading and writing. Therefore, he concluded that the people on the bandit mountain could not write at all. At this time, when he saw the look of Su Yang, he had a slightly strange mood in his heart. Is there something wrong? Those people walked up and saw what was written on it. It is decisive and neat. It looks extremely dazzling in the light white sun. ¡ª¡ªKill, kill. With one stroke, the stroke is like an iron painting and a silver hook. It is beautiful and powerful. From the font, there is a murderous and cruel spirit. It seems that you can see the same pride as your master. Your style is excellent. The first impression is that there is no convergence of hostility and amazing feeling. Such words, Even better than countless teachers and masters who are highly accomplished in calligraphy?! I didn''t expect Joe Bai to write such a good word? The eyes of those people who looked at dyed white changed slightly. In addition to being shocked, Su Yang''s anger ran up slowly. I don''t know whether it was because of anger or others. "What do you mean?!" she said fiercely: "write such arrogant and bloody words at the banquet held by my prime minister''s house. What''s your heart!" "Bloody?" ran Bai smiled. Just those two words can be called bloody? What if you see the picture of the battlefield? Blood, bones and rivers of blood. "It seems that Miss Su lacks insight." she said slowly, "why don''t you go to the battlefield?" "You --" Su Yang was very angry. "You are simply harboring evil intentions and killing? Who are you alluding to?" Dyed white was not interested and did not panic: "it''s just two words for no reason. What if some people have to take their seats according to the number?" Then "some people", how could Su Yang not know who ranbai was talking about? It was clearly referring to her! But she really had no evidence. She just wrote two words casually, but Su Yang was restrained by the sharp cold feeling when he saw the font at the first moment. I have to admit, That word is better written than hers! The scene that made Su Yang laugh and be generous originally didn''t appear at all. Instead, she did a useless work and let others shine. How did she relieve her anger? But in this case, No matter what Su Yang said, it was unreasonable, so he had to give up angrily. "How dare you practice calligraphy?" Wen Shuliang walked up to ranbai. "Why didn''t I see you can still write before?" The writing style can''t be practiced overnight. Ran Bai said coldly, "is it about you?" Wen Shuliang choked. Lian Linghua licked the cake at the lower lip corner, Should she be worthy of her future Royal sister-in-law? That''s it. It''s just that the font is real... A little harsh. It looks a little uncomfortable. It can only be written by people who have been on the battlefield for a long time. This time, the flower feast ended slowly. Wen Shuliang repeatedly pretended to recite poems and Fu, which did not attract the attention of even the spirit painting. On the contrary, it made a princess feel that this person was really hypocritical. It seems that it''s better to stay away from it in the future. If Wen Shuliang learned the idea of Lian Ling''s painting, he might spit out a mouthful of blood directly. And tomorrow morning, Lian Yi received the news of the first impeachment of ranbai. "Your majesty! This general qingluan has just returned to Beijing and has been canonized. His behavior is so arrogant. He is really bold!" the Prime Minister of the current Dynasty opened his mouth with an angry face and righteous words. Above your majesty Dan, The young emperor with bright yellow dragon pattern lightly picked out the narrow Danfeng eyes, looked indistinguishable from happiness and anger, was gentle and noble, and took the absolute coldness of the son of heaven: "what does Aiqing mean?" The prime minister was delighted and thought that his majesty wanted to stand out for himself. He immediately blurted out without thinking: "we must give a little punishment!" It was yesterday that after Su Yang went back, he directly told the prime minister that he exaggerated ran Bai''s every move at the banquet and his interest in the word kill, saying that he was deceiving people too much. The prime minister, who always loved his daughter, complained angrily to Lian Yi in the morning court the next day. "I think..." Lian Yi leaned back on the Dragon chair. He lowered his dead eyes like an abyss, which seemed dangerous and indisputable. "General qingluan did nothing wrong and did very well." In the prime minister''s confused and unbelievable look, Lian Yi smiled gently, but the smile didn''t have any temperature, and never reached the bottom of his eyes. He could never ripple from the bottom of his black eyes. "Why, what''s Aiqing''s objection?" Who dares to say yes under such circumstances? Isn''t it a crime of disrespect to question the behavior of the son of heaven. The prime minister was silly and tongue tied. It was different from the picture he thought! "Ai Qing''s daughter begged first. General qingluan just answered the request. What''s wrong?" Lian Yi said calmly: "I see that general qingluan''s calligraphy is very good. Since I wrote two words because of Ai Qing''s daughter''s request, I might as well give it directly to the prime minister''s house as a small gift." Prime Minister: " He was disorderly and speechless in the wind. "I''ve heard that Su Yang has always been interested in calligraphy. Aiqing must remember that calligraphy and painting should be hung in the lingnv room. Only when we meet day by day can we understand it." There was silence. The prime minister was speechless. Lian Yi''s attitude is always calm and indisputable. He slowly got up, thin lips cold and light spit out two words: "scattered towards." Prime Minister: " He fell into a puzzle. I don''t understand Lian Yi''s operation at all. Not only the prime minister, but also other Manchu civil and military were pondering this intention. Since the new emperor ascended the throne, He has always been deep and gentle, noble and indifferent. No matter which minister or what kind of things he treats, even if he is in a hurry, his bearing has never changed, and his attitude is as indifferent as the breeze and the moon. Chapter 2765 It''s hard to see and guess. No one has ever really figured out the mind of this young emperor. Never partial, never arbitrary. But this time They saw from Lian Yi that there was no hidden and obvious sense of favoritism. That should be the indifference and absolute strength hidden in the bones of the son of heaven. Is it really thought-provoking that the emperor''s attitude towards general qingluan? Draw? After facing down, They had different thoughts and didn''t want to talk, so they hurried back to their home. After returning to the prime minister''s house, For the first time, Su Yang ran out of the inner courtyard and couldn''t wait to ask, "Daddy, what does your majesty say?" The prime minister was bitter in his heart, but he couldn''t show it on his face. He meditated slightly for two seconds, frowned in some embarrassment, and finally waved his hand and said, "don''t provoke that one in the future." Su Yang was stunned. Then the prime minister sighed a long sigh and said, "I warned you not to provoke that upstart in the capital. You didn''t listen. That''s good." Su Yang finally reflected who the prime minister said was. She said, "Dad, what do you mean?" The prime minister looked even worse at the thought of what had happened in the early days. "Leave it alone for a while... A calligraphy and painting has been sent to me. Take good care of it." Now Su Yang is still a little confused, but she soon understood the causes and consequences. Seeing the elegant and unrestrained one with the words "kill" hung on the wall of her boudoir, it seemed out of tune with all the girls around, adding a bit of killing intention. Outside the door, The eunuch manager who came out of the palace was still laughing and talking to the prime minister. "This is the autograph of general qingluan and a reward from his majesty. The prime minister must make the daughter take good care of it. If there is any loss, the slave can''t afford it!" This is not to tell the prime minister openly or secretly. I have to flatter this painting and calligraphy as a treasure. Can''t it be damaged at all? The prime minister''s complexion gradually turned green. What a nice guy "Don''t worry, father-in-law." he squeezed word by word out of his teeth. "If you are kept by a talented woman who is so knowledgeable and reasonable and proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, of course, you can rest assured!" Su Yang in the boudoir: " Why did she say these words from a eunuch, adding a bit of irony? How harsh! When the steward''s father-in-law leaves, Su Yang was angry. But there''s nothing I can do with that calligraphy and painting. I can only smash things in the house. The servants who passed outside the room all looked down and clearly heard a loud noise from the room. "I''m so angry!" "He''s just a rough man. What''s worth protecting!!" "Nice handwriting, great?!" Su Yang''s face became more and more ugly, gloomy as if he could drop ink. In this regard, The prime minister just waved his hand very calmly, "let her be angry. It''ll be fine later." On the other side, General''s house. I''ve been through the early days, Only Li Zhaojian did not change his face. He returned home thinking, and went straight into his study. From time to time, I think about what has happened recently. Then listen to the people under you give a complete account of Su Yang. Li Zhaojian frowned slightly. Qiao Bai The daughter of the Minister of war. A slaughtered village. Now general qingluan. Li Zhaojian felt that he had overlooked something, According to the original age, Qiao Bai should have been just a very young child. He was killed in the whole village, all the doors were destroyed, his parents were dead, and he was helpless like a duckweed. How did he live to such a big age and what did he experience? This is inherently uncertain. Plus now he has a relationship with Lian Yi. Originally, Li Zhaojian wanted to kill directly in the dark. Now I''m afraid he''s going to change some plans. Faced with such a situation, he had to be cautious. Over the past few years, he has also made many contacts with Lian Yi, large and small. This new emperor It''s really deep and unpredictable. There was no sense of weakness, extravagance and decadence of the former Emperor when he was alive. I don''t know how the dead old thing had such a son? Lucky for the dynasty. Li Zhaojian wondered in his heart what Lian Yi wanted to do? Train Joe White? Against him? Separate his military power? Either way, he had to take the initiative before all this happened and before Qiao Bai''s wings were full. Having made up his mind, Li Zhaojian took the lead in ordering his men to investigate all the news about Qiao Bai. Never let go of anything big or small from birth to now. And someone outside came in to report. "Master, master Wen wants to see you." Li Zhaojian raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows: "let him in." In the face of such a son, in fact, Li Zhaojian was a little disappointed. He did not inherit his ambition and means at all. To put it bluntly, he is just a weak scholar, and his mind is not deep enough. I''m afraid it won''t be a big thing in the future. The autumn is crisp, and the leaves of the trees have changed from emerald green to golden yellow. The autumn wind is cool, the leaves are rustling and falling with the wind, returning to the embrace of the earth. The autumn jockey club arrived as scheduled. The fat horses are eating grass leisurely and contentedly on the grass. Lian Yi leads the generals to sit on the grass and have a rest. While eating fruit, everyone talked about which horse had good feet. The incense rising from the Blue Crane porcelain nine turn top stove smells clean and good. It is not strong, but refreshing, calming the anxious mood and refreshing. A pretty maidservant came to the girl in red with a plate of fruit, bent down and put the fruit on the wooden table in front of dye white, and whispered respectfully: "this is the rare Royal fruit sent by the Knights of the western regions this morning. It''s only once a year. The general might as well try it. It tastes very good." The maid has beautiful eyebrows and eyes, and her temperament is also very gentle, giving people a very comfortable feeling. The girl in red supported the porcelain white and beautiful jaw with one hand. She didn''t look at her maidservant. She hung her eyes lazily and freely stretched out her hand to play with a fruit. Her hands were cold, white and slender in the sun. Seeing this, the maid was not annoying. She bowed her knees respectfully and turned to the next table. Shuttling back and forth, serving a plate of good wine. A moment later, the maid came over with a plate of fruit, half bent over and saluted, and put the plate on the wooden table in front of Lian Yi. When I got up, my ankle suddenly tilted and didn''t stop. I stumbled down completely unprepared and fell on the table in front. The clothes swayed, and the sachet hanging at my waist swayed. Incense curled up, and a faint fragrance filled the air. Lian Yi''s delicate white face looked noble and indifferent. He looked at the scene with his eyes down. Chapter 2766 Shivering, the maid immediately knelt down and kowtowed, crying for mercy: "Your Majesty, forgive me! Your majesty, forgive me! My maid should die. She can''t even do such a small thing well." The slender young man is dressed in white today. The snow color suits him very well. His eyebrow bones are exquisite, his eyelashes are very long, and the radian is attractive. He has a kind of elegant and mild sense of abstinence. With white clothes and black hair, a gentleman is like jade. "Step back." The tone is indifferent. The maid kowtowed repeatedly, "thank you for sparing, thank you for sparing." she raised her body, stepped back two steps and went down in panic. To this beautiful mountain, horse racing is also a game. It''s just that the prelude is really bad. In the early stage of horseback riding, the breeder of the horse farm came out and said in a low voice, "Your Majesty, you didn''t know why you were riding. Suddenly you didn''t eat forage and couldn''t lie down." His face was pale and ugly. It was fine yesterday, but it turned out to be like this today. Even he was baffled. Lian Yi raised his eyebrows. Li Zhaojian bowed his head and meditated for a moment. He smiled brightly and said, "Your Majesty, general qingluan has been on the battlefield for a long time and has a certain understanding of war horses. Can you ask general qingluan to choose a good horse for your majesty?" Lian Yi glanced at the figure at the bottom left. The girl is dressed in red and has black hair. She is incomparably beautiful and evil. "Would you like general qingluan?" Lian Yi smiled gently. He looked at ran Bai with his eyes as if they were a vast river of stars in midsummer night. Dyed white welcomed the emperor''s eyes. The eyes had a meaning that others couldn''t see. It was fascinating. The girl slightly hooked her lips: "it''s a great honor." Get up from the grass, sort out your clothes slightly, and sweep your eyes. The girl in red walks to the horses. As far as my eyes could see, the war horses were fat and fat, and their fur was smooth. Among many horses, dyed white saw a fine horse with a thin head, high neck, slender limbs, thin skin and black body. When others saw it, they couldn''t help but be amazed. A good horse must have light steps, great strength, fast speed and tenacity. "It''s really a good horse!" Li Zhaojian said with appreciation: "general qingluan has a good eye." Ranbai''s attitude is bland: "I''m flattered." The beauty in snow walked down from the top and stopped in front of Ran Bai step by step. Her slender and beautiful fingers were randomly placed on the girl''s shoulder line. Her voice was low and clear, with a little smile: "the general is modest." Dye Bai listened to the sound, Like the cello she wanted to collect before. Autumn horse racing is also an elegant thing. It doesn''t really want to compete for any place. The people rode from the foot of the mountain. But in the middle But there was an accident that no one thought of -! The young emperor was dressed in white, tall and slender, with a white and delicate face. His side face was angular and beautiful, and even the arc of his jaw was clearly outlined. That snow white suit suits him very well. He feels like a relegated fairy. He is gentle, elegant and self-sustaining. But when you look down, you look a lot indifferent. In the rustling autumn wind and falling leaves, horses gallop along the winding mountain road. The original good Qianlima seemed to speed up without the encouragement of Lian Yi. Lian Yi pauses with his fingertips and doesn''t move. But after¡ª¡ª The horse suddenly went crazy without warning! It was like being seriously stimulated all the way. Running forward, the mountain road was bumpy, and now it is even more dangerous. There was only a remnant of the fast one. It should have been an extremely frightening thing for such an uncontrolled thing to happen on the side of the mountain with curved roads. But the young man on the horse never frowned. He was too calm. If you look closely, you will find that no matter how the runaway horse roars and runs, no matter how big the action is, the figure never shakes for half a minute, and its back is straight and slender. Because of this out of control action, Let the people who noticed this scene become a little frightened in their eyes and quickly catch up. After all, your majesty, if something happens here, none of them can afford it. The horse swayed violently in the arc, and there was no sense of propriety in the rampage. It seemed that it wanted to throw the people on it directly. Lian Yi gave a light sigh. His eyes were cold and he pulled a sharp dagger directly from his waist. The young man in snow on the horse seemed to raise his hand in the picture of running wildly in the mountains and unable to see the action. Completely regardless of the roar of a thousand mile horse and the consequences of crashing forward madly, it may fall off the horse. "Bare -" Blood donation splashed. The mad horse let out a wailing scream and kicked high. Lian Yi''s figure is very stable. He stabbed him with a dagger without hesitation one second ago. He can be called stable, accurate and ruthless. He is somewhat indifferent and violent, which does not accord with his gentle appearance. The dust was flying, and the dust all over the sky was dazzled. But you can still see the red blood splashing everywhere, with a shocking feeling. The horse slowly fell to the ground and stared at a pair of eyes bigger than Tongling. Lian Yi has stepped off his horse and stood aside. There is no fear after this thrilling and dangerous experience, and the feeling of the rest of his life is not reflected in him. As if the fallen horse had nothing to do with him. The slender young man took out a snow-white handkerchief and wiped his hands slowly, looking careful and serious. But at this time, But something came from a distance. It is similar to the low roar of wild animals and the sound of heavy steps on the ground. Keep getting closer and closer. More and more clear. Lian Yi seems to have no idea of avoiding it at all. He looks at it calmly. A huge and ferocious animal figure slowly came into the eyes of the young emperor as dark as the night sky. ¡ª¡ªThat is a giant tiger. The body is very huge and the limbs are strong. Just stamping your feet will give people a feeling of rocking the mountain. And now, He came step by step in the direction of Lian Yi. His pupils were strangely excited, opened his mouth, exposed his thick fangs, and reflected dangerous light in the sun. DANGER! It''s like a precursor to animal hunting! Obviously, looking at his ready and eager action, he obviously regarded Lian Yi as his prey and served Chinese food. Lian Yi narrowed his eyes a little and didn''t step back. He just smiled with an unknown meaning. Autumn horse racing like this, Will clear all the military lines on the mountain road in advance, and it is impossible for any beast to attack. Unless Someone deliberately let it out. The tiger moved his nose carefully, as if he was smelling something. His eyes were like jumping fire seedlings, with a sense of excitement and mania of hunting. Chapter 2767 The roar from his throat could be heard. He was impatient. Abnormal excitement. In the next second, That huge thing has rushed directly at Lian Yi and cast a large shadow on the ground. Lian Yi easily and skillfully avoided, stepped on the nearby rock and turned directly behind the tiger! The people who were left behind by the horses far away chased up, and the result was that they directly ran into such a ferocious fighting picture. Li Zhaojian''s face sank. He looked worried about his majesty. He immediately shouted, "what are you doing, escort!" Everyone woke up from a dream, but they were afraid to look at such a huge thing. And just then¡ª¡ª Suddenly an arrow appeared in the air, cut through the air from a distance and shot straight! There seems to be a strong cold wind whistling! last, He shot the tiger accurately and successfully stopped its huge body! People subconsciously looked up in the direction of archery. I saw a young girl galloping from a distance. She was dressed in red and sharp. With a bow in one hand, she pulled out several arrows again. At the same time, she put them on the string, put her fingertips there, move down, aim at the obviously heavy tiger, and open the bow! Without any hesitation or giving everyone time to think, he shot out steadily and decisively! "Whew -" "Whew -" At the same time, several empty sounds seemed to pierce the body. Then, With a loud bang, the tiger with several arrows on his body finally fell down, and his huge and powerful body hit the ground, making a heavy sound and arousing dust on the ground. He hissed low, but his pupils were still jumping with a strange sense of excitement. He stared at Lian Yi as if he wanted to tear the person in front of him into pieces the next second and swallow it into his stomach. In an instant, When a long sword was cut off, it had completely lost its breath. It made the last roar before it died. The red figure galloped like a whirlwind, jumped from the horse, and simply stood on the ground, very stable. At the same time, it is accompanied by the sword light flashing at the bottom of your eyes, which reflects a dazzling and cold light in the sun. Blood splashed. Those people looked frightened and stunned. Ran Bai took back the long sword slowly and looked at the figure in snow clothes. His tone was as lazy and evil as ever, "Wei minister, it''s too late to help. Is your majesty safe?" Lian Yi smiled lightly and calmly replied, "very good." This scene was completely unexpected. Li Zhaojian frowned slightly. The fleeting cruelty in the fundus of his eyes had disappeared before he could capture it, like an illusion. He took the initiative to step forward and apologized, "Your Majesty, please forgive me for the delay of your escort!" As soon as he opened his mouth, the people behind him knelt down one after another and said together, "Your Majesty, please forgive me for the delay of your escort!" Lian Yi stood there, looking down at Li Zhaojian, cold and abstinent. Finally, he said indifferently, "it''s okay." "Your Majesty, I''m afraid there''s something strange about this matter, and we need to make a clear observation." Li Zhaojian suggested in a deep voice. His eyes fell on the dead horse and the fallen tiger, telling the fact that everyone was skeptical at the bottom of his heart: "There has never been a problem with horse racing in autumn. Some people will clear the field again and again before your Majesty''s arrival and confirm that it is correct. Why did this happen unexpectedly today?" "What does Aiqing think?" "I suggest a thorough investigation!" Li Zhaojian said loudly. The young emperor was introverted and deep. He did not distinguish between joy and anger. His eyes reflected a smile in the sun: "Aiqing''s words are reasonable." "In addition..." Lian Yi pondered a little, turned his eyes to ran Bai, and his eyes seemed to have a clear smile. "General qingluan''s escort was meritorious and rewarded 10000 liang of gold." therefore, A good autumn horse race was forced to stop halfway and delayed. In the camp, The light and good smelling incense silently curls out of the gilded bronze furnace with animal pattern, subconsciously making people feel at ease. In such a silent and silent atmosphere, The accompanying imperial doctor dropped a drop of cold sweat from his forehead and complained endlessly at the bottom of his heart. He carefully examined the blood before a, It was cut by the servants themselves from the horses that had been killed. From time to time, the imperial doctor shook his head and held his breath, Finally, he raised his dazed eyes. He was probably an old imperial doctor in his fifties. He had been in the imperial hospital for decades and had senior details and qualifications. "This horse..." the old imperial doctor frowned slightly and spoke slowly: "I''m afraid someone drugged me." This result is not unexpected. After all, good, how can horses go crazy. "What kind of medicine is this?" Li Zhaojian narrowed his eyes and asked coldly: "I don''t know who ate the bear heart leopard gall and dared to do this to his majesty!" The old imperial doctor replied, "this is a common folk medicine called sanhunxiang. This medicine is usually strong white powder, colorless and tasteless. It is effective for people and animals. After taking it, it will fall into a short period of madness within a quarter of an hour. The previous symptoms will gradually neigh, irritable and restless until it loses its mind." "Finally?" someone asked in confusion. "The madness period is usually between a quarter of an hour and half an hour. At the end, they will foam at the mouth, twitch their limbs and die." After the old imperial doctor explained, the people in the camp fell into silence. They carefully looked at the deep and introverted emperor, and then looked at the lazy girl in red standing next to them without saying a word. Today about this horse They also know. I don''t know why the original horse suddenly had a problem and couldn''t move anyway. It was forced to change horses on the way. However, these things themselves are very strange and can not but be doubted. How could such problems happen to Royal objects? They were checked several times before departure. And this is for his Majesty''s choice of horses, Isn''t that what they''re looking at now. There''s a girl general in red. "What am I doing?" ran Bai was careless. She was always delicate and cold between her eyebrows and eyes. There was a bit of evil spirit. The depressed and condensed atmosphere around seemed to have no effect on her. Now the parties take the initiative to speak, they are also a little embarrassed, so they simply look away. Although general qingluan is suspected, there is no direct evidence and cannot be determined. Plus now your majesty has not stated his position. What''s the use of their emperors not in a hurry and eunuchs in a hurry? Chapter 2768 After ran Bai dropped that sentence, Lian Yi opened his mouth in a quiet atmosphere. His voice was low and warm. He was always introverted and self-contained. He couldn''t hear any mood fluctuations: "what about the other one." Not just horses. And the huge tiger that suddenly appeared on the hillside. Hearing Lian Yi''s question, the imperial doctor frowned and replied carefully, "some abnormal drug effect has indeed been found in the tiger''s blood." There was a sigh all around. "But this kind of medicine is strange. It''s completely different from the scattered soul fragrance on horses. It''s a kind of spice... It should have been lost among the people. It''s a rare and dangerous item. I didn''t expect to find it here." "Oh?" Lian Yi showed great interest in this. His eyes looked like a smile. Not only did he have no sense of adventure, but he felt like walking around in a leisurely court. The imperial doctor quickly answered: "this perfume is nameless, colorless and tasteless, and it is extremely difficult to be detected. Its drug properties will have a chain reaction of some nature after being relatively contaminated by living beasts." "Take this tiger for example. It has been contaminated with this spice and the drug remains in its blood. It is 80% possible that the tiger feels the corresponding familiar aroma on your majesty, so it will turn a blind eye to others, but persevere and attack your majesty alone." So Not only does the beast have such a spice, but even Yi may have it. But, How did the emperor get infected with this drug? "I''m brave enough to ask your majesty to cut off a corner of his sleeve for verification." the old imperial doctor trembled and asked for instructions to explain: "This kind of perfume is not like soul dispelling incense. It can only be caught by eating. It only needs necessary physical contact. If your majesty really has such aroma, it can be judged by the drug nature of his coat." It''s quiet all around. No one spoke. Lian Yi seemed to smile softly. He couldn''t see what he was thinking. His eyes were as dark as an abyss. There was a deep feeling that they could devour people. Finally, the imperial doctor heard a cold and heartless word from the young emperor: "accurate." Relieved, the imperial doctor took a big sigh of relief, raised his sleeves and carefully wiped the sweat on his forehead. During the royal doctor''s research, "It seems that some villain is determined to murder his majesty. If the end general knows who it is, he must be broken into pieces!" Li Zhaojian looked angry and spoke loyally. Not to mention the medicine in horses. The biggest problem now is how Lian Yi''s fragrance came from. Ranbai all kinds of scoundrels stood there, glanced slowly at Li Zhaojian with an excited face and hissed. Other people are so nervous and careful in the face of such things. After all, murdering the emperor will kill the nine families if they are not careful! Everyone is afraid that this matter will eventually involve themselves, so they are more cautious in their words and deeds. No one is as lazy as dyed white, and doesn''t care at all. "What are you laughing at?" Li Zhaojian stared at ranbai with burning eyes and snorted coldly: "I can still laugh at such a thing. I don''t know if I''m worried about your majesty." "Otherwise." ran Bai leaned back lazily, cold and handsome, "are you crying?" Li Zhaojian choked. At least he was also a top-ranking General of the dynasty. He didn''t continue to lose his style and quarrel with a girl. Just when he turned his head, his eyes were gloomy, disappeared in an instant, and returned to his usual appearance. "Yes!" at this time, I heard the royal doctor howl, "the sleeves are really stained with this aroma!" have Not surprisingly. However, if Lian Yi had physical contact with a designated person on his sleeve, and the clothes were full of strong clothes convenient for horse racing and shooting in autumn. He just changed them today. During this period, anyone who had physical contact with Lian Yi The people''s faces gradually turned wrong, but they looked at ran Bai with a very tacit understanding. Who dares to touch the Emperor today? In the autumn racetrack, only this upstart in the capital, general qingluan, dared to do so. And almost all the people present saw the picture of Lian Yi and ranbai standing together. Both horses and spices have something to do with dyeing white. And the only suspect present. Can this be a coincidence? The girl was young and had just returned from the frontier. Except at the celebration banquet, she only showed up on the boat once. As a result, she made such a thing in the court the next day. Secondly, they have no impression of dyed white, and they don''t understand it. They don''t know what kind of person it is. In principle, No matter how calm people are, no matter how strong their psychological quality is, they will lose some control even if they are not the murderer. However, this normal symptom was not found in ranbai, which made others murmur at the bottom of their hearts. Dyed white, with one hand, copied the red sleeves embroidered with light gold lines, with a clear indifference in his lazy expression. "Your Majesty, what do you think?" Li Zhaojian asked Lian Yi for instructions, looking like a loyal old minister. The slender and tall young man is dressed in white like snow. When he hangs his eyes, the bottom of his eyes is dark and dark, covering the light of his eyes. His side face is exquisite and beautiful, and his aura is very gentle. He has just experienced something, or in the face of the current situation, he is very warm and light, giving people the feeling like the moonlight on a winter night. He didn''t speak. A little indifferent. "Cough." the imperial doctor put one hand on the corner of his lips and coughed a few times. Seeing someone''s eyes on him, the old imperial doctor hardened his scalp and said: "in fact, as long as users touch this perfume, they will also remain on themselves. No matter how to avoid it, there is nothing they can do." In fact, this meaning is already obvious. Besides Lian Yi, who else is infected with such medicine. Then it''s not far from the killer. "The imperial doctor is really well-informed." Li Zhaojian said with a smile: "the end general is very worried about his majesty and is willing to take the initiative to let the imperial doctor check first." With such a cooperative attitude, others seem to have found some way. Now the most suspect is dyed white. The first one can be checked directly from the dyed white body! If there''s no problem, it''s another matter, but what if there''s a problem It''s really intriguing. However, such an approach still needs to ask Lian Yi for instructions. Chapter 2769 In the face of all the people''s eyes falling on themselves, the young emperor looked calm and elegant, very much like a clean and precious existence like ink painting. Under the exquisite eyebrow bones and long eyelashes, the pupil color of his eyes was far-reaching and beautiful, as if there were stars jumping. He only listened to him in a cool tone like a breeze and snow board and said, "check." A simple word. He made up his mind. This is agreed. "Does general qingluan mind?" Lian Yi slightly tilted his eyes and asked ran Bai blandly. The pupil of his eyes reflected the figure of Ran Bai. It was slightly curved and the waves were rolling. I don''t know if it was an illusion. At the end of the tone, it was a little warm and soft, like a feather gently scraping through people''s heart. The tone of the inquiry, but it was just clear that it had been graciously and thoroughly investigated. Now such an inquiry is just to avoid chilling people. People guess so. "It''s all up to your majesty." ranbai''s expression has not changed at all, and his tone is as cold, perverse and evil as ever. The imperial doctor was relieved at the bottom of his heart and nodded to ranbai, "I''m offended." Ran Bai pulled down the corners of her lips, made a light sound, directly picked up the dagger next to her, quickly turned a beautiful circle on Leng Bai''s fingertips, and cut her clothes without blinking under the residual shadow. The fast batch. No ambiguity. In the imperial doctor''s stunned eyes, dyed white and plain: "please." The imperial doctor regained his consciousness and woke up like a dream: "... Ah, good, good." Such an attitude is unpredictable. In fact, people really doubt dye Bai in the bottom of their hearts, but there is no evidence. Now they are curious about the results of such inspection, but they are a little surprised and wavering to see such indifference. Maybe everything is just a coincidence, not dyed white? And Li Zhaojian has been standing there calmly, with a little deep meaning in his eyes, which seems to have nothing. As time goes by, Every second is depression. Lian Yi stood not far from dyeing white. He blinked his long and dense eyelashes, and then turned his eyes slightly. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the position of the girl in red and could see the cold profile of her side face. Want to be closer. He thought absently. Just then¡ª¡ª The imperial doctor slowly stopped his actions. In full view of the public, his face gradually became a little delicate and pale. Then he put down everything in his hand and knelt on the ground. Seeing such an expression and action, everyone almost had a bottom in their hearts. I''m afraid The imperial doctor said in a deep voice, word by word and resounding: "tell your majesty that general qingluan does have this fragrance." take a look What an expected result. "Really?" Lian Yi looked down at the imperial doctor kneeling on the ground. With the superior''s unique sense of supremacy and indifference, his tone sounded faintly: "can the imperial doctor be sure?" "I dare not deceive your majesty. It''s true!" the imperial doctor prostrated on the ground and made a respectful gesture. "Your Majesty, Yang Yuyi has been engaged in Taiyi hospital for so many years. He is the oldest group with the most qualifications. Everyone can see how he is on weekdays. It is really impossible to deceive." Li Zhaojian said solemnly to Lian Yi. "Oh?" Lian Yi smiled slowly and said softly, "the general is also suspicious. Is this related to general qingluan?" Li Zhaojian''s face slightly changed and lowered his head. "The end will just dare to advise and dare not guess without authorization." Seeing Li Zhaojian''s attitude, Lian Yi was satisfied. Everyone looked at each other and was a little uncertain about the attitude of the two parties. Your majesty is completely unfathomable. As for general qingluan It has nothing to do with this matter and my half a dime!! "General qingluan, don''t you have anything to say?" Li Zhaojian frowned and asked. You can''t meet such a thing without saying a word! "Say what?" dyed white side eyes, tone appears calm and casual, "just a word, not me." someone else:??? No? It''s gone?! No¡ª¡ª You have to defend yourself! So capricious!! "This matter needs to be thoroughly investigated." Lian Yi''s voice fell, and the atmosphere suddenly fell into silence. The young emperor''s eyes were deep and dark, hiding the deepest happiness and anger. The lightness and dignity between his eyebrows and eyes reminded people of the most ruthless emperor''s house. "Before that, no matter who it is, it won''t come to a conclusion." he said slowly and slowly. Such an attitude, ready to accept either course. He didn''t say a good word for ranbai, But he did not directly convict the crime of dyeing white with the evidence of the designated nature. In principle, Now, Enough to hold people first. They can''t guess what Lian Yi thinks, and they can''t tell whether the young emperor cares about the girl in red. Say you care. Your expression and tone outline how cold time can be frozen like ice and snow. I don''t care What does it mean to be unjustifiably partial to the court a few days ago? Behavior is a mystery. "During the thorough investigation, general qingluan will rest in the mansion first." Lian Yi slightly bends his eyes, which are as vast as ink, like a bright and flickering light. The end of his eyes shows a few clear and elegant, understatement: "there is no need to walk around at will." Li Zhaojian''s frown was slightly loose, and his eyes looked at the scene here. This behavior, It''s a disguised house arrest. Even if this matter is not a white matter, I''m afraid it will be ridiculed for a while before everything comes out. Not to mention¡ª¡ª Behind this, It can only be dyed white! Lian Yi lowered his eyes and asked softly, "Aiqing, do you think it''s ok?" Meaningless questions. Who can resist? "Wei Chen obeys the order." ran Bai doesn''t move his look, and answers casually and coldly. The two-way intoxicating peach blossom eyes don''t have any smile, nor any reluctance, grievance and anger, like a layer of winter frost. A good autumn horse race, In the end, it turned into what it is now. He rushed directly back to the capital. Many people saw the picture of the attack on the mountain road at the beginning. In addition, they did not deliberately control this matter, which soon spread all over the city. "Isn''t it? Is it true?" "God, I can''t believe it. It''s said that this matter has something to do with the upstart in the capital, the general qingluan personally sealed by his majesty!" "Yes, it seems that she is the culprit!" "I really know people, face but heart..." Many remarks were scattered in the discussion. The news in the palace is even more well-informed. Lian Linghua was just biting the cake seriously with his face. As a result, he heard several maidservants in the inner yard gathered in twos and threes with brooms to discuss the matter. Chapter 2770 She could barely hear what they were saying. "Pop" sound, The cake took off his hand and fell to the ground. It was soon contaminated with the dust on the ground. When the maidservants heard the sound, they just turned back and saw the lianling painting. They looked a little frightened and bowed their knees one after another. "Princess." "Princess." Lian Linghua''s thoughts were completely immersed in what they had just said. His face changed slightly and his rare harsh voice said, "what were you talking about just now?" Several maidservants thought that even the spirit painting was not satisfied. They talked about right and wrong at will in the palace, so they all knelt on the ground trembling and stumbling to explain: "Slaves and maidservants also heard what others said. They just said a few words. They will never say it again in the future. Princess, forgive me!" "This temple asks what you just said!" Lian Linghua was impatient and threw out cold words. Someone was stunned for a moment and didn''t know why, but she spoke carefully: "it''s spreading recently, and many people are talking about it." now she deliberately changed her mood, so she continued to speak: "it''s said that there was an accident at the planned good autumn racetrack, and your majesty suffered a carefully planned murder..." Even the eyes of the spirit painting are getting colder and colder, and even the tone is cold. Less lovely and kind at ordinary times, more noble manners belonging to the Royal Princess are interpreted incisively and vividly: "then?" "Then..." the maidservant hardened her head. The news they discussed privately could be regarded as gossip, but when it was said to the current princess, it was very stressful. "Listen to them, but it may be done by general qingluan." the maidservant''s voice was as thin as a mosquito and fly: "it is said that the emperor banned her feet and could not walk out of the mansion. Lian Linghua smiled and didn''t believe it: "how is it possible?" Maidservant: " It''s true. of course, They will not be foolish enough to refute in front of the princess unless they want to die. I don''t know why, lianling painting is a little confused at the bottom of his heart. He is rarely impetuous and upset: "all right, you go down." When they were pardoned, several maidservants breathed a long sigh of relief at the bottom of their hearts, and quickly responded. One by one, they retreated faster than the other. Lian Linghua stood there, frowning all the time. "Where is brother Huang now?" finally, she asked her close maid and got an uncertain answer. "Maybe... In the imperial study." Lian Ling drew a drum of white and tender cheeks. His originally round face is now more like a steamed stuffed bun, with several dissatisfied folds. last, She walked out with a light pink skirt. "Hey!" the maid hurriedly followed, "where are you going!" "Looking for brother Huang." four words came from a distance. In the blink of an eye, people ran away. The close maid was helpless, took a deep breath, and the appointed one caught up. "Is brother Huang there?" Outside the imperial study, Lian Linghua looked at the slave in front of him, raised his small chin and asked nobly and coldly. Looking at such a posture that I would never leave if I couldn''t go in today, the servant was ashamed: "please wait a minute, princess. I''ll go in and report." "Go quickly." Lian Linghua urged. The slave turned and walked into the imperial study with a low eyebrow. He knelt on the ground and carefully replied, "Your Majesty, the princess wants to see you." The emperor''s expression in front of the table was introverted and deep, and the sense of oppression made the slave dare not breathe. The slender young man''s white fingers slightly supported his beautiful forehead, hung down his long eyelashes, some light, and finally casually said, "let her in." After the slave answered, he went out relieved and smiled at Lian Linghua standing outside: "princess, you go in." With that, he turned aside. Lian Linghua blinked and went in directly. Incense curls around the imperial study, clean and elegant. The atmosphere was calm and quiet. In such an atmosphere, Lian Linghua subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva and walked forward with the feeling that his scalp was about to explode. Before Mingming came here, she had a lot to say, even in a hurry. But as a result, when she really came to this place, she dawdled step by step, like a great enemy. In short, it''s counseling. last, Lian Linghua raised an innocent and brilliant smiling face, which was very sincere and bright, "brother Huang..." Lian Yi glanced at her lukewarm, then put down the book in his hand and put his white fingertips on it: "that''s how Royal manners teach you?" Lian Linghua was stunned for a moment, and soon reacted. Her hands were subconsciously twisted together, and she forcibly loosened them, pretending to be calm. Obviously, her royal brother is only two or three years older than her, but her behavior, elegant and restrained, seems to be very different. Even Linghua doesn''t know why. When she faced Lian Yi from childhood, she can feel the cold and oppressive feeling under the bones of the elegant and elegant beauty. It seems that brother Huang is very strict with himself every move. Because EMM, she has never seen brother Huang''s gaffe, not once!! Whether it''s the death of the mother imperial concubine, the death of the father emperor, or the blood stained city gate "Sorry," Lian Linghua said honestly. She did lose her manners again. She can''t do such a QAQ to her brother People are more popular than people. Lian Yi just glanced at it and naturally knew what Lian Linghua was thinking. He drooped his eyes and thought faintly. Are you strict? "Say something." the young emperor leaned back gently, and his clear voice broke the imagination in Lian Ling''s heart. "Ah." Lian Linghua hesitated a little, thought of the voices of the slaves he had just heard from the palace, and carefully peeped at Lian Yi. Some didn''t know where to start and were afraid of getting angry. In other words, She really hasn''t seen general qingluan for several days. Finally, Lian Linghua bit his teeth and blurted out: "brother, I heard some rumors in the palace recently. It is said that in the last autumn..." Lian Linghua''s heart crossed and he was ready to tell the whole story with a complex attitude. Unexpectedly, before she finished her words, Lian Yi already knew what she wanted to say next. An understatement: "really." Lian Ling painting:?!! What? After being stunned for three or four seconds, Lian Linghua Kaman reflected what Lian Yi''s seemingly simple words were determining. She was a little anxious: "brother Huang, how is this possible, Qing..." "How many times have you just met her?" Lian Yi smiled, and every plain word pierced people''s hearts: "know her? Trust her?" Lian Linghua was slightly silent. If this really counts. She has only met ranbai three times in all. Only twice. Not even a few words. Why does she speak for ranbai? Chapter 2771 How can you believe this unfamiliar general qingluan. I don''t even know about spiritual paintings. According to the truth, she shouldn''t take care of such things. Being alone is the best way. But I don''t know why, she just feels that the girl in red is not that kind of person, not "I, I just feel that there may be some misunderstanding here." the girl''s tone was weak: "I feel that general qingluan shouldn''t do that kind of thing, and brother Huang, you were still talking to her in the hall..." "Do you know what you''re talking about?" the young emperor calmly raised his eyes. The pupil as dark as the night sky seemed to be splashed with the thickest ink, and he couldn''t see half of the light and shadow. In the incense, his tone was not slow, not light, not heavy, and even showed a slight cool feeling, but it fell on the ear of Lian Ling painting, but it seemed to be hot and amazing. "If this matter comes to light, she is really the leader of this trip." Lian Yi smiled, "you''re helping her talk." Next, There''s no need for Lian Yi to say more. Even Linghua can understand it. Her little face turned a little white, opened her mouth, wriggled her lower lip, but she didn''t know what to say. What Lian Yi said is no problem. That''s right. It is because of this correctness that Lian Linghua doesn''t know what to say next. In the long silence. Lian Yi didn''t seem to want to speak again, but casually flipped through the books on the desk. In such a quiet atmosphere, even the spirit painting summoned up the courage, "however, the final result is also possible..." in the face of the suddenly raised eyes of the young emperor, it was like a little cold and unhappy color at that moment, a little dark. Lian Linghua said the last three words: "no..." "Go out." Lian Yi slightly restrained the radian of the corner of his lips and spit out a sentence in a low voice. Although it was still elegant, it was as cold and thin as snow on a winter night. Lian Ling painting: " Brother Huang, what does that mean? EMM''s life is very important. She still slipped away. Therefore, after Lian Linghua answered twice, he ran out directly with his skirt. I was relieved when I greeted the sunny and breezy outside. In other words, this is the first time she contradicted her brother from childhood!! It''s just for a girl with only a few sides and few words. It''s incredible to think about it, but she doesn''t regret it very subtly. "Princess, you can figure it out. I''m worried about the death of slaves and maidservants." the close maid can''t follow in. She can only wait quietly outside. She stretched her neck and looked at Lian Ling''s painting. She hurried forward a few steps and whispered. "Nothing." Lian Linghua shook his head, "let''s go." And in the imperial library, Lian Yi is the only one left. He sat in the chair without expression, with some frost in his light eyes, and turned over a few pages of the book. I can''t see it at all. The bottom of his heart was shallow and agitated. Lian Yi leaned back, stretched out his hand and pulled at the collar. The clavicle loomed. The beautiful pupils of those slightly light colored eyes sank a little. last. The more you think, the more angry you get. How many days did Lian Linghua know that man? I have the courage to come to him and talk. That man is really attract the attention of the elegant young idlers! Lian Yi gets more and more unhappy. This unhappiness lasted until the evening. The night is dark, the wind is high, and the cold wind is howling. A light snow figure drove through the night. The moonlight fell on him and was plated with a hazy halo, which became more and more beautiful and exquisite. Fortunately, I didn''t see such a scene. Otherwise, Jinghong glanced at the cold snow and the white shadow passed by. I''m afraid I don''t think it''s a ghost. But I''m sorry, I''ve never seen such a beautiful ghost. With a squeak, Someone turned in through the window and half propped up. Without the candle, the light looked very dark and dim. And the next second, The candle was lit, and the flickering and jumping candle was reflected at the bottom of the girl''s eyes. There was a sense of amazement. The words were a little lazy, "I said, you should make a sound next time?" "If it hadn''t been for you, I would have cut down with a sword." ran Bai walked in a few steps and stopped in front of the window. Lian Yi said, and then, "Zhi." Dyed white: " In the night, The beauty in snow leaned there, her eyebrows were picturesque, and the radian at the end of her eyes outlined some scenery, like a banished fairy. The 3000 ink hair spread behind her like the moonlight, and even her eyes were dizzy with layers of beautiful moonlight. "Coming," he said, warm and brisk, with slightly curved eyebrows and eyes: "hug." So, Who can resist?? Ran Bai loses her smile and picks up the man. Lian Yi skillfully turns down the window, holds the girl in her arms and puts her jaw on the dye white neck nest as if she rubbed it. When ranbai saw the man''s very relaxed and natural window turning action, he thought, "do you know the way?" Lian Yi: "... Don''t mention this!" "OK." ranbai nodded solemnly, and the next second, "I thought you were crazy." Lian Yi: " Don''t want to talk. Ranbai still clearly remembers, On her first night back from the autumn racetrack, she was in the middle of the mansion. Someone came out of the palace in the middle of the night to surprise her. As a result, I finally found the right residence, but I was forcibly lost in the huge courtyard in the general''s house -! Scattered attic corridors, various decorations on the left and right, and countless exquisite and elegant courtyards. It covers a vast area. This is a famous place in the capital. It was also because of this that Lian Yi gave the residence as a gift to dye Bai. Unexpectedly, in the end, he let himself suffer! Because No one can think of today''s cool, thin, decisive and thoughtful young emperor. He can''t tell the southeast from the northwest and can''t remember the way. Is a standard and serious road mania. At first, Ranbai hears repeated voices in the courtyard outside, with a strong sense of anger and some anger. He is calling her name. Shouted several times. In such a large and empty cold courtyard, there is an echo, adding a bit of long meaning. One fell, one sentence after another. Later, dyed white went out slowly and saw a beautiful woman standing there with low pressure and calling her name with a cold face. Have to say, Very pleasing to the eye. Then Lian Yi drags her and asks her to show him the way. All the routes to the mansion. When dyeing white:??? If you don''t know the way, you don''t know the way! She really doesn''t care!! "It''s hard for you to remember the way." ranbai smiled and said, "let me be your map in the future." Lian Yi snorted softly, but he hugged the girl with joy. Chapter 2772 It''s impossible not to remember the way here. After all, his people live here. He said, "when I''m a map, I''ll be a map all my life." "That''s a lifetime." ranbai answered with a smile. Satisfied, Lian Yi leaned over and pecked the girl''s lips. When the tail tone was light, it looked like a hook: "do you miss me?" Habit is a terrible thing. From the beginning when he saw ranbai, Lian Yi claimed to be me, and still is. But it''s not a habit. It''s like this. Ranbai raised her hand and pressed the center of her eyebrows. The tip of her tongue touched her upper jaw: "why can''t you change a word?" last time! Last time! Last time! There''s more to ask. "Don''t you want to?" the smile on Lian Yi''s face suddenly disappeared, and his tone became faint and cold. Dyed white and motionless: "yes." "I miss you too." Lian Yi happily hooks his thin lips. "I like you so much, Bai Bai." Thinking of what happened in the imperial study in the daytime and seeing the girl in front of him, Lian Yi''s unhappiness suddenly dissipated. The man in front of him is his. Although not angry, but the question is still to ask: "do you like me?" "Well, I like you best," replied ranbai. Lian Yi tilted his head and narrowed his eyes slightly. He was gentle and gentle: "favorite? What else do you like?" Dyed white: " Children, do you have many question marks??? "No." obviously, now dye white coax people have coaxed them easily, "I only like you, super like you, super invincible like you." Seriously. Dyed white''s heart is rejected. She really! I really don''t want to say that! But someone likes to listen. It''s the most effective way to coax her family with such words. So dye white can only say it without expression. Come on. Meditate three times. The official allocation of her family should be spoiled, spoiled and spoiled! Lian Yi: "me too." I witnessed such a picture with my own eyes and was sealed off with a loving face: "...." The host you have changed, the official deserve you to return my indifferent host! Look at this scene. Does it look like a beautiful woman who is in trouble and makes trouble in front of her husband? Does it look similar? The problem is that you typed the wrong script! I feel disappointed. Just think about it. It''s not a day or two to get the wrong script anyway. After thinking about it, Lian Yi still told her what happened in the imperial study today while holding ranbai. Finally, youyou said, "it seems that my general is so popular." "Don''t eat flying vinegar." the evil girl in red picked up her eyebrows. Her slender and beautiful fingers took out a watery and black grape from the delicate porcelain white fruit plate placed next to her, directly fed it to Lian Yi, blocked his mouth, and then said without changing her face: "just like you." Lian Yi slowly swallowed the grapes. His tone was a little vague. He said, "it''s quite right." Ranbai couldn''t help laughing. Anyway, Lian Yi was a little serious and talked to ranbai about business: "Li Zhaojian should move quickly. This kind of day won''t last long." Ranbai leaned lazily next to her, supported her porcelain white jaw, stared at the bright jumping candle, and heard what Lian Yi said, "his ambition and conceit can''t last long." The girl spit out a word and took another grape to eat by herself. Lian Yi gently lowered his long eyelashes and cast a fine green shadow on his eyelids. Two years. Some accounts. It''s time for a thorough liquidation. It should be caught all at once. "I''ve wronged you for the time being." Lian Yi sighed gently, holding dyed white, like a large feline pet or the owner''s exquisite doll, rubbing and rubbing with a slight itch. Ranbai raised her hand and pressed his wrist. "No." She didn''t want to have much communication with the outside world. It''s very troublesome. Now it''s with her. So From the beginning of the autumn racetrack, or even longer ago. It''s that ranbai and Lian Yi decided on the original plot. This chess game, who wins and who loses, does not necessarily have to be put on the surface. Li Zhaojian miscalculated the relationship and trust between Lian Yi and ranbai. At the end of the day, No one can believe in dyeing white, Only Lian Yi can''t. If, it is as expected. Soon, There was another wave of rumors in the capital. "Yes, it''s said that Qiao Bai, who came back from winning the war this time, was originally a bandit!" "My God, bandit? It''s funny." "It is said that she also led her brothers to burn, kill and rob, and committed all kinds of evil!" A tall and thin man was there. His words and expression were very exaggerated. He had sharp nosed monkey cheeks and his muddy eyes kept turning and exaggerating: "it seems to be called Mufeng stronghold. I heard from my friend that a large family was robbed by this bandit called Mufeng stronghold a few days ago. It is said that even the house burned down!" There was a sigh around. The more he said, the more surprised he was. Someone was angry and patted the table: "that''s unreasonable! It''s just a loss of conscience. Under the bright future, he dared to do such a disgusting thing!" "How can such a person join the army? He should roll and appear in his position!" "Yes, get out!" "Roll!!" Seeing such a picture, the man with sharp mouth and monkey cheeks flashed a smile at the bottom of his eyes, and then retired with success. He didn''t arouse the idea of anyone in anger, and almost mixed with other people. How fast will rumors spread? A few hours? One day? How many days? How fast will rumors made by one person, deliberately incited and quietly stirred up in the crowd spread? Soon it swept through the whole people. For a moment, there were voices of disdain for Qiaobai, and even people angrily said to suppress bandits! And this time. The attack on the racetrack in autumn also made new progress, because someone took the initiative to stand up, knelt on the ground with sadness and despair, and complained of hatred. Everything was forced and lured by Qiaobai to do so. If he did not do so, his wife, children, old and young would be involved, and even came up with effective evidence. What happened one after another intensified the rumors, as if an invisible hand was behind the scenes to promote the whole situation. Some people in the court admonished one after another, removed all jobs of Qiao Bai and entered the prison. "Fart!" in the restaurant, the leader slapped the table angrily and stood up directly: "how can Qiao Bai be such a despicable person? It is clear that someone is making something out of nothing!" They and Qiao Bai have been in the frontier for a year, which can be regarded as comradeship. Now how can they not be angry when they hear such words?! They firmly believe that the young general who will always be light and clear and devise strategies will never be such a mean and heartless person! Chapter 2773 "Calm down first, calm down." the people next to him looked at the picture here and attracted the attention of others. They hurriedly pulled the leader to sit down. Although he was very angry, he still managed to control his reason and advised people painstakingly in the face of a leader more excited than him. The leader''s remaining anger didn''t disappear. He sat down angrily. As a result, between one side of his eyes, he saw the young man in snow standing on the second floor. Surprised Hong glanced at his face. Perfect as a God''s house. The leader''s eyes slowly showed a frightened mood, and his eyes widened. At the moment when the man looked down, Hit the line of sight! ¡­ I''ve been restless in the early days of these days, Most of the civil and military officials in the Manchu Dynasty gave that advice. Even Yi didn''t answer them one by one. It''s so fair. Until the end, He glanced at the figure under his majesty Dan and half hooked his thin lips with interest, "what does the general of the town think?" Li Zhaojian, an old fox, has been watching coldly, while other ministers enthusiastically took the initiative, but he stood in the dark and never made a statement. Lian Yi''s remark undoubtedly made other officials pay attention to Li Zhaojian. At the bottom of my heart, Li Zhaojian hesitated for a moment. Somehow, He always felt something was wrong, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong. Logically, the time is ripe and there is no need to hesitate. So As like as two peas in the same culture, Li Zhaojian gave the answer to the same question. Then, Lian Yi smiled softly. "I''m tired. I''ll discuss it tomorrow." All courtiers present: " Your majesty has not said what it means?! Is there something else? Li Zhaojian''s face was slightly ugly, and his eyes flashed gloomy. He and several other ministers left the early morning in groups. After listening to their discussion, he suddenly turned a direction. I can''t wait to drag it down. At this time, It is just fine. In the imperial library. The little eunuch asked his majesty for instructions, "General Li Zhaojian asked to see your majesty." Lian Yi''s thin lips were slightly hooked, and he made a sound. The little eunuch politely pushed open the door. Li Zhaojian raised his feet and walked gently closer. "See your majesty, Minister Li Zhaojian." "Don''t be polite." Lian Yi''s tone was indifferent and elegant: "sit down." Sitting in a chair on one side, Li Zhaojian straightened up a little and said, "Your Majesty, I have something to tell the emperor." Facing the emperor''s indifferent look, Li Zhaojian said: "Qiao Bai used to be a bandit in Wangbao mountain. He killed, robbed and plundered hundreds of miles around Wangbao mountain. He did all kinds of evil. He was deeply hated by the local people! He was regarded as a tiger, leopard and jackal!" He spoke with a serious face and righteous words, as if Joe White were the heinous bad man. Then he volunteered: "I am willing to be a pioneer officer, lead people to eliminate Mufeng stronghold bandits and return the people to live and work in peace and contentment!" "Ai Qing, why are you so anxious?" for a long time, the emperor''s clear and cool voice sounded in the imperial study, with an indescribable meaning. "Your Majesty -" Li Zhaojian hurriedly said, and wanted to say something more, but the next second he heard the High Emperor say faintly: "I found a very interesting thing in my investigation." Lian Yi glanced at him with a smile on his face: "Aiqing, would you like to hear it?" In the face of such eyes, Li Zhaojian has some subtleties in his heart, but in such a situation, he can''t refuse anyway: "I''m naturally willing." In this way, the difference between the king and the minister makes Li Zhaojian unwilling, makes him angry and makes him more ambitious. One day¡ª¡ª He must sit in the position where he can look down at thousands of miles of mountains and rivers and control the life and death of the world! But next, Li Zhaojian heard Lian Yi speak in a relaxed way: "during the investigation, he found that his life experience was complicated and confusing, and there were only a few things in the past." "It''s quite interesting." Lian Yi smiled. "I think everything should be thoroughly investigated before we can make a final decision." Li Zhaojian''s pupils suddenly contracted. In the end, No matter what, he couldn''t persuade him again, because what Lian Yi put forward completely touched his dead vein, which made Li Zhaojian upset and frightened. Those past events should be sealed in the past, and must not be found out at this critical juncture! After leaving the imperial study, Li Zhaojian hurried home, entered the study and meditated for a long time. No one was allowed to enter, and he didn''t even come out at lunch. last, He made a decision. I gave an order to the servant. "Go and call Lin Shuang and Wen Shuliang to me." It seems that some factors are growing secretly in the blood and ready to move in the air. until, Out of control. at night. Ranbai glances at the letter from Mufeng stronghold. The above details the current situation in the stronghold. One of the key points mentioned is that a group of people pretending to be them, wearing the same clothes style as Mufeng stronghold and under the banner of Mufeng stronghold, burn, kill and rob all evils. How can they be cruel and inhuman. The font written on it is a bit fairy, with a bit of strength in every stroke. It is estimated that the old teacher in Mufeng stronghold wrote the envelope for Zhao Hesheng. After all, Zhao Hesheng''s words are written like a dog crawling. He can''t tell which is horizontal and which is vertical. This group, It''s Li Zhaojian who didn''t run away. Ranbai slowly handed the letter to the candle and watched it burn and devour by the leaping flames until it finally turned into ashes. "If you follow their advice, Li Zhaojian will feel more relieved." the ashes fell silently, accompanied by the girl''s voice. "I don''t." the emperor, who is usually cold-blooded and decisive, now seems a little childish. He is dissatisfied with supporting a porcelain white jaw and is somewhat cold and unhappy: "No." This is his limit. Dyed white: " If you follow her practice, it must be more advantageous, but Lian Yi forget it. Let him. In 675, autumn, on October 3, there was a rainstorm and dark clouds besieged the city. Generally, the rain in autumn is fine and broken, with continuous oblique winds and drizzles. There is rarely such a violent storm and non-stop trend as today. Plus the deafening thunder from the sky. It always gives people a thrilling feeling. And Mufeng village, "Three heads of the family, how many days will you stay back this time?" Zhao Hesheng asked with a smile while gnawing at the chicken leg, sitting in a forthright and informal manner. Lin Shuang looked at Zhao Hesheng, and his eyes faintly crossed a touch of disgust. He disdained to be with him, but said coldly, "I don''t know." But he said in his heart. Today is the last day. Zhao Hesheng was sensible and continued to fight with his drumsticks without asking any more questions. In the distance, there was an angry gnashing of teeth voice: "I said why there is a chicken leg missing in the kitchen. I dare say you are stealing here!" Chapter 2774 Zhao Hesheng chewed the happy action, and shouted in his heart. The yellow warbler has rushed over angrily. "I told my aunt not to be so stingy." Zhao Hesheng retreated and said helplessly, "I just ate one piece. It''s a big deal. I''ll pay you back." Huang Ying was so angry that she exploded: "I made it myself! I want to give it to..." she stubbornly stuck it, and then said to Zhao Hesheng, "you only have bones left. How can you pay it back?" "So don''t let me pay it back." Huang Ying: " Lin Shuang looked coldly at the picture of the two fighting here. She just took the opportunity to get up and came to the back kitchen of the stronghold with an umbrella. The rainstorm roared down, and it rained heavily. The big bean raindrops fell to the ground, splashed on people''s trouser legs, and threw out several mud ideas. "Three masters." the cook with big arms and round waist in the back kitchen was a little surprised. He looked at the dark shadow standing there with an umbrella at the door. "Why are you here? Don''t be smoked. It''ll be right away." Lin Shuang''s expression didn''t make waves. She walked in slowly. While putting away the umbrella stained with rain, she said, "let me see how it is. Zhao Hesheng and they are greedy." Obviously, the cook scratched his head, but also his face was helpless. It was obvious that he knew Zhao he at ordinary times Sheng is such an unseemly image in the cottage. Lin Shuang walked slowly in the back kitchen. The burning flame dissipated the cold outside. She held the umbrella in one hand and scratched a long water mark on the ground. She stood in front of the very rich food prepared, subconsciously stunned, "today... How did you prepare so many delicious food?" The cook smiled with a simple face. "Maybe it''s because I''m happy today." Lin Shuang didn''t pay much attention to this and didn''t care, but he didn''t think about it in his heart. Yeah. This evening is the last meal. Eat well and be on your way. In the corner invisible to others, Lin Shuang stood in front of the food, gently took out a jade bottle from the black sleeve, just unscrewed the bottle cap and wanted to sprinkle it in. As a result, he heard a cry from outside the kitchen the next second¡ª¡ª "Er Pang, are you ready?! I''m so greedy that my brothers are waiting to cry!" The howling voice was loud and violent. Originally, the whole body was always tight and alert. As a result, it was about to start. However, Lin Shuang was caught off guard when he heard such a sound. Lin Shuang''s fingertips trembled and his hands trembled. The translucent white powder in the whole jade bottle had fallen on the food. Even if Lin Shuang covered the bottle quickly, he wasted a full half of the medicine in the jade bottle! Lin Shuang''s face was black at that time, and she was very angry. If reason didn''t allow it, she would really be right now, right now, right now! Catch the ignorant guy outside and kill him directly! "All right, all right! Now, don''t worry!" the cook quickly shouted at the top of his voice. Today, there was a sudden rainstorm, which continued until the evening without stopping. The sound of turbulent water crackled, accompanied by deafening thunder. If you don''t speak loudly, you can''t hear it clearly. Lin Shuang took a deep breath, clenched the fist hanging on his side, forced himself to calm down, took a turn in the kitchen as if nothing had happened, and put all the medicine he could. The cook next to him squatted on the ground, his face flushed and sweating at the fire. He didn''t seem to notice it at all. There was no alertness at all. The flesh grew white. Lin Shuang sneered in her heart, and a hint of ridicule and disdain crossed her eyes. It''s a pity that so much medicine was wasted because of the accident just now. Otherwise, the follow-up will not use only a little in order to be comprehensive and have no deviation. But that''s enough, After all, this kind of medicine is extremely strong. As long as people touch it a little, they will fall into a deep sleep in a quarter of an hour, just like a dead pig. Even if they wake up early with strong willpower, they will be weak and paralyzed. There is no force value at all, just like fish on the knife board. Now Lin Shuang can only hope that the same action of returning to Wen Shuliang''s side of the stronghold with her will be safe. After all, only Wen Shuliang and Lin Shuang can enter Mufeng stronghold openly, and others can''t get in at all. Lin Shuang is in charge of the back kitchen, Wen Shuliang... Even Jingquan has started poisoning just in case. Although there is rain and the air is wet and dreary tonight, it has not affected the warm dinner of the brothers in the stronghold. It is just transferred from outdoor to indoor. The steaming food exudes a salivating aroma. The long table is equipped with century old wine. Everyone eats happily, eats meat and drinks. "Come!" in such a lively atmosphere, Zhao Hesheng suddenly stood up and rubbed his chair back some distance. He seemed to be a little drunk. He still held a glass of wine in his hand and stared at Lin Shuang, "three heads of the family, I''ll give you a toast!" Lin Shuang didn''t expect Zhao Hesheng to directly call himself in public. Under such circumstances, he couldn''t refuse. He had to stand up, symbolically raised his glass, drank it, and breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she took the antidote in advance. Wen Shuliang sat next to him, his eyes slightly complicated. Such a lively and forthright scene It will soon be occupied by the blood everywhere. He sighed a long sigh in the bottom of his heart. There was some pity and helplessness in his eyes. He couldn''t help but want to recite a poem. Almost every brother ate a lot and everyone had a smile on their faces. Zhao Hesheng drank the wine in the cup in one gulp. At the moment of lowering his head, his eyes seemed to twinkle with tears, which was like an illusion for a moment. Moyo, after a quarter of an hour, The noisy noise from the room slowly subsided until it was silent. There was no sound except the sound of snoring. Lin Shuang spits out a cold air, gets up slowly, and looks at the brothers who have fallen asleep indifferently. The past day and night did not leave any impression or movement in her eyes. "Is this about to start?" I don''t know why, Wen Shuliang always felt that the bottom of his heart was empty, like ignoring something. There was a vague premonition of uneasiness, but there was no reason to be uneasy. "Of course." Lin Shuang nodded definitely. Finally, he took out a special appliance and sent a signal. "Well, let''s retreat." Lin Shuang said to Wen Shuliang. He didn''t go to see those brothers who fell asleep on the table, so he took Wen Shuliang out directly. Chapter 2775 Bean big raindrops fall on the eaves, on the treetops and on the ground. The dark night and the endless distance add a bit of repressive danger to tonight. Lin Shuang opens her umbrella and leaves with Wen Shuliang. The next massacre was completely left to Li Zhaojian. It was inconvenient for her to do it alone. There was no need to stay. Wen Shuliang is even more unlikely. If he sees such a bloody picture, he is expected to faint directly, so it is impossible to stay. The shoes trampled on the ground and made a broken sound. It was covered up in the heavy rain. But Lin walked, but suddenly found¡ª¡ª There''s a man standing in front! Red clothes like blood, peerless character! Facing the figure that shouldn''t have appeared, Lin Shuang immediately stiffened her pace, like being nailed with a nail! In Lin Shuang''s incredulous and frightened eyes. The girl with red clothes and black hair and evil spirit turned slowly. She held a clean oil paper umbrella. At that moment, There happened to be a very bright lightning in the sky, which seemed to split the night in half, and the world was as bright as day in that second! At the same time, it also brightened the man''s face! Lin Shuang''s legs were as heavy as lead. She couldn''t move for half a minute. Looking at the figure, she slowly showed some extreme horror at the bottom of her eyes In the rain at night, Holding an umbrella, the man approached step by step, like the coming of death. A dark shadow fell from the clean oil paper umbrella, covering her expression. I saw that the slow pace seemed to be walking on the tip of people''s heart, approaching calmly and gracefully, with a cold and evil atmosphere. ¡­ On the other side, See the passing red light in the sky. Li Zhaojian, who had been waiting outside the stronghold, had a trace of excitement and expectation similar to capturing prey in his eagle eyes. His face was firm and resolute, with a hint of ruthlessness. He compared a gesture to dozens of black killers behind him, "kill all, leave none!" With such a sentence. The dark guard, which had been silent as if integrated with the night, moved in an instant! He rushed out of the grass directly and entered quickly according to a shortcut loophole entrance of the cottage he had found early in the morning. This is the road map Lin Shuang had given them before. In the night, Under the rainstorm, Li Zhaojian didn''t care about the feeling that he had been wet. He put his hands behind his back and walked into the stronghold slowly, enjoying such a desire for victory. As long as today is over. The big stone pressed in my heart can completely disappear! Everything will eventually come to what he wants! Li Zhaojian''s mood became more and more excited, and he could even be said to be impatient. Countless black shadows ran through Mufeng stronghold. The atmosphere was as silent as death, and there was no sound. It was like coming to another time and space in an instant, suffocating and repressive silence. As if everything had been sealed. Only the storm was howling and ringing, scraping the leaves, shaking the branches wildly, shaking violently left and right, and waving teeth and claws like a ghost Drugged, So it''s so quiet? Li Zhaojian suddenly stopped his pace. Years of scheming and caution seemed to tell him what was wrong. here, It''s like being emptied of all your anger. Li Zhaojian frowned. He silently looked at the killers'' actions like shadows and didn''t stop them. After all, it''s ridiculous to stop moving forward only with a hunch! But! When he broke into the place where Lin Shuang said that all the brothers gathered to drink and eat meat, and then all fell into a coma, he found that¡ª¡ª Empty! Without anyone, the big house was empty. The door was wide open, The cold wind and rainstorm roared mercilessly and poured in directly. And on the long wooden table, There are also the remaining delicious food, even steaming, there are even unfinished drinks and chairs on the table All this, Are telling silently. Just now, maybe just for a second, there are people in this room. They were all ready for a big fight. The blood stained dead stormed in, but they saw such an empty room. They were stunned there for a time without action. The action of pulling out their swords stopped, and they turned around and looked at Li Zhaojian next to them. For instructions. It was quiet for less than three seconds. Li Zhaojian seemed to finally understand something. His pupils suddenly tightened, because his fear had narrowed a circle. He shouted at the top of his voice, "go!!" It''s a pity. It''s all over. "General Li, since he has come, why bother to leave?" a clear and indifferent voice came from behind, which cut through the night and passed over in a calm and indifferent tone, as if talking to the dead. Li Zhaojian''s head "roared" and exploded directly, like the taut line of his head breaking without warning! He turned stiffly, trembling without even noticing it, and then saw Walking in the stormy night, the slender figure walking slowly, with the color of white clothes like cloud and snow, is particularly conspicuous. A hand with exquisite and beautiful lines holds an umbrella. His temperament is gentle and noble, like a classic splash of ink. He also shows the charm of prosperity and elegant oppression. He said, "visitors are guests. You should treat them well." And behind him, Standing are all soldiers in military uniforms and armor! The leader of the team looked solemn and pulled out his sword. There was a scar across his face. It was the leader who ran Bai saved! After two quarters of an hour. Li Zhaojian was tied with a strong rope and lay powerlessly on the ground. And all the killers he brought No life. There is nothing wrong with what he thought tonight. This is destined to be a bloody day. It''s just that the blood flowing, light and winding fresh blood is his. "It''s over?" a lazy smiling voice came and startled Hong. A touch of evil burning eyes, like fire and blood, came into his eyes. Ranbai came in and glanced carelessly at the picture here. There was a heavy rain outside. Even though she was holding an umbrella and was not drenched by the rain, she was also contaminated with some moisture. When Lian Yi saw the visitor, he walked straight up to him. The lip angle was gentle and elegant: "well, it''s over." as he said this, he put the exquisite and elegant cloak on the girl''s shoulder. His fingers rubbed it slightly. He felt the coolness under his fingertips. He frowned slightly. "It''s raining so hard that you don''t listen to me. You don''t even wear the cloak." Chapter 2776 "Don''t you wear it now?" dyed white and hooked the rose colored thin lips, evil and provocative. "That''s after." Lian Yi corrected. Listening to the girl''s rude tone in front of her, he smiled with a sense of wild, bandit and unrestrained evil. He really couldn''t control her. The bottom of my heart was helpless to think that the young emperor put his cloak on the girl''s shoulder, lowered his eyes, and tied a slender red ribbon to dye white attentively and carefully. Slender and beautiful fingers are wrapped around the red ribbon like running water, lined with the dazzling white complexion, with an indescribable cold and sexy. last. Lian Yi is very satisfied to tie a big bow for ranbai. Dyed white: " "Are you sure?" the girl looked down at the ribbon shape without expression. She couldn''t bear to look straight. She felt that the bow could be saved again. "Isn''t it beautiful?" Lian Yi slipped down with one hand and took the girl''s hand. The man''s temperature seems to be low and cold all the year round. Now it''s even colder in such rainstorm weather, especially after going out just now. Lian Yi carefully warms the girl''s hands and pinches the dyed white fingertips from time to time. Dyed white: " "It looks good," she said. "You look good." The bound Li Zhaojian''s face twitched constantly. His eyes stared at the pair of figures stuck together. He only felt that the blood flowing in his body seemed to be flowing backwards, getting colder and colder! How is this possible?! Joe Bai, she Shouldn''t she be imprisoned in the general''s house! "Bai Ye!" Zhao Hesheng ran in. In fact, he was a little frightened when he saw such a picture of bloody slaughter. After all, although they are bandits, they never do murder! He came in, looked at Li Zhaojian tied to the ground, looked at the figure standing side by side over there, and finally asked: "... What should we do next?" "Clean up the scene." dyed white wind light cloud light: "can I teach you?" Zhao Hesheng shook his head and became a rattle: "no! No!" What will happen tonight Bai Ye had made it clear to them before. Just let them eat and drink at ease, and don''t worry about anything else. Lin Shuang''s poison is indeed, and the poison is also true. But what can I do Before that, Ran Bai has given the antidote to everyone in the stronghold. When such a thing happens, Zhao Hesheng''s mood is also extremely complex. The brothers who once fought side by side and expanded Mufeng stronghold together, but I don''t know when they suddenly began to change, and even killed their whole stronghold! This made Zhao Hesheng''s mood fall into extreme depression for a time, some of which were very sluggish. How did the man who got along day and night become like this? Huang Ying looked at Zhao Hesheng''s rare lonely and fragile expression and hesitated for a moment in her heart. She was uncertain whether to comfort Zhao Hesheng or find her little sister. Later, I thought about going to find my little sister to be a light bulb. She still didn''t go there to spoil the scenery, so she tangled for a while and chose Zhao Hesheng. The headache is that she doesn''t know how to comfort people! Finally, only the first two big ones stretched out their hands and patted Zhao Hesheng on the shoulder, dry and stiff comforting: "Hey, that... If you''re sad, cry, my shoulder is yours!" Hearing this, Zhao Hesheng suddenly felt a little funny. His depressed spirit at the bottom of his heart dissipated slightly. He looked up, but said angrily: "I''m an indomitable man, the leader of master Bai''s men! How can I cry? Joke!" He doesn''t want face!! Huang Ying looked at the man''s thin red eyes and said, "forget it, I''ll comfort you today. You say how can you be in a good mood? I''ll help you!" Zhao Hesheng: " This woman really thinks her mood can be controlled at will. However, after he looked at the delicate little face and the open apricot eyes of Shui Lingling, he suddenly felt that the people in front of him seemed very pleasant Tonight''s night, in the wind and rain, is doomed to be unstable. First, Lin Shuang and others planned to kill Mufeng stronghold, and then the situation suddenly reversed. Li Zhaojian was captured in the stronghold And then Welcome, That''s the general''s house! If you count, Li Zhaojian''s crimes are countless! Murder the emperor and attempt to usurp the throne. This is already a great treason and a great sin of the nine families! The truth of everything, Tonight, Without warning, all the facts come out! Even in the autumn horse race, all the truth came out. The original medicine fragrance was all provided by Lin Shuang. And back in the earliest days, Li Zhaojian doesn''t know the identity of ranbai, but he didn''t expect that the son he recognized gave him such a big surprise. Qiao Bai is a bandit! This made Li Zhaojian calculate from the horse race in autumn, including the spread of rumors in the later stage. As for horses, Li Zhaojian deliberately bought the medicine from the horse keepers. At that time, he asked ranbai to choose horses for Lian Yi, which exacerbated ranbai''s suspicion. The tiger was deliberately put in by Li Zhaojian, and the spice that had long been lost among the people actually came from the western regions, which Li Zhaojian managed to get. He first bribed a handmaid and asked her to take a medicinal sachet to slowly infect her whole body. Then let the maid act, Deliberately brought up a plate of fruit completely contaminated with aroma, and took the initiative to talk to ranbai. Although she didn''t see Ranran eat for nothing in the end, as long as she took it, it was also a success. The reason why ranbai has such a fragrance is entirely because she touched the red fruit. As for Lian Yi The more reason is that after that, the maid came forward again and gave Lian Yi a fruit tray on the table. She deliberately pretended to fall down unexpectedly and fell on the table. The fragrance on his body coincided with the incense lit beside Lian Yi at that time! Under a special blending effect, even if there is no body touch at all, Lian Yi will be contaminated with this aroma. Li Zhaojian imagined it perfectly. exactly, All the stories were as he expected. But what he doesn''t know is, On the premise of all this, it is because ran Bai and Lian Yi are pushing the boat along the river! But he was still there, thinking that the wind and the water were safe. And a year ago Li Zhaojian''s storage of a large amount of gold, silver and jewelry in the secret room of governor yupinzhou was also exposed at the same time. In addition, he dared to steal the daughter of the criminal minister who was originally guilty and should have been exiled, and took it back to the general''s house. Another crime! And the case more than a decade ago, It was turned out at the same time. Today''s emperors personally investigate! Finally, it was confirmed that the massacre of the village was not caused by accident. It was Li Zhaojian who knew it. The reason was only because Qiao Bai''s father was the Minister of war of the current Dynasty. He accidentally had the evidence of his embezzlement of military pay in his hand, so he directly slaughtered the people in the whole village of Qiao family village! Chapter 2777 Fortunately, job was spared. Pile by pile, piece by piece. Every single thing can be called a capital crime. If you add it up one after another, it''s not too much even for the nine families! This night, The Ministry of punishment mobilized the public! All cases are on the register! The leader, with his men and the Imperial Army, directly surrounded Li Zhaojian''s residence! There are hundreds of people in the Li family, none of them can be spared! And Wen Shuliang, no To be exact, it should be Li Shuliang. The blood of the Li family flows in his body. Naturally, he will be copied by the whole door with Li Zhaojian! This night, The city was stormy and restless. Crying, shouting, desperation, everything was staged in the general''s house. Li Zhaojian, the culprit, has never opened his mouth, said nothing, and his face is as gray as ashes. In the cottage, The person Lin Shuang saw was indeed dyed white. That''s right. When the hatred value is full, ranbai starts to solve Lin Shuang. As for Wen Shuliang, he doesn''t care. Wen Shuliang can''t escape the charges of implicating the nine tribes. And about dyeing white, The fallacy suddenly turned overnight. Everything has been cleared, and now the truth comes out. Ran Bai has never murdered Lian Yi. Mufeng stronghold has never killed anyone and committed all kinds of evil. On the contrary, they rob the rich to help the poor and never indiscriminately kill innocent people. That group of people in the name of Mufeng stronghold were also cleaned up this night. The Li family who has stood in the court for so many years. It''s dead. Everything, everything, It will come to an end. The end of Li Zhaojian, It''s also a family of nine families. It''s full of people. The rainstorm that had been raining all day was over, and the temperature fell in a straight line. The bleak autumn wind rolled up the withered and yellow leaves and beat them on the ground, sending them with desolate sorrow for no reason. Although the flowers and leaves withered, the maple trees all over the sky opened just right. The fiery red color was stacked one after another, like being poured with the brightest red blood. That day, The villagers on both sides of the road watched the scene as they passed the vegetable market before the execution. Li Zhaojian was trapped in the prison car. His face was gray and haggard. His hair was messy. Even his beard had not been trimmed for days. He pulled and shrugged his eyes, as if he had lost all his vitality in a moment and was old and could not stand up. Probably, after ten years of deliberation, eventually Such a failure was the heaviest blow to him. More than a hundred people are under punishment. Ran Bai and Lian Yi stood at the top, looking down at such a seemingly insignificant picture. At the time of execution, The scene was oppressive and solemn, and silently filled with a breath of death. Wen Shuliang knelt on the ground and was tied with a rope. His body was shaking uncontrollably. His face was pale, even his lips were shaking, his eyes were dull and afraid. He''s scared. In the face of death, he was really afraid. Only at this time, when everything is over, Wenshu Liangcai feels real regret, inner despair and cry! He doesn''t want to die! Wen Shuliang really regretted it. This is different from everything he imagined. Came to the dream and yearning capital, He did not obtain fame, nor did he become an existence above many people, nor was he complacent. The only useful identity has now become the culprit who pushed him to death! Why did he come to Beijing? Why did he have to go to Beijing for the exam! Why? Wen Shuliang asked himself madly and desperately at the bottom of his heart. He wants to live better, but now It''s all over. If he could choose again, Wen Shuliang would rather he had never been to the capital from the beginning. If only I were still in that small village. If only he had been in Mufeng stronghold and hadn''t left. Bandit stronghold yes, Joab! Wen Shuliang suddenly raised his eyes, and a light flashed in his eyes. He seemed to be looking for something, almost eager and urgent, like looking for the last straw. "He''s looking for you." Lian Yi looked at the picture high, and his eyes were cool and light. There was no temperature in his eyes. The radian of the end of his eyes outlined something of the inherent coolness. "It''s no use looking for me." ranbai replied lazily. Today, she is still wearing a red dress with a blood stained color. From a distance, it''s dazzling and dazzling, like the stars suddenly shining in the night sky. The girl looked down at such a picture indifferently. At the moment of execution, blood went to the bone and splashed three feet. The picture was extremely bloody and cruel, enough to make everyone present lose their look, and their stomachs rolled with the feeling of nausea and nausea again and again. Many people even fainted when they saw such a scene. Head on the ground, die in peace. The girl in red stood at the highest point on the wall, flying like a blood coat in the wind, hunting and generating the wind, with 3000 ink hair scattered behind her, and evil cunning like a devil. Dyed white looked at such a frightening picture calmly. The peach blossom eyes with hazy colors and cold and evil were like a thin layer of winter frost, which collected all the emotions. The jumping pale golden light fell in her eyes, leaving a deep color that was difficult to distinguish, and there was no half temperature. "Does it look good?" Lian Yi saw the girl just looking at her expressionless face, smiled slightly, and gently closed the cloak on dyed white. Now it''s late autumn, and it won''t be long before winter. Since the end of the rainstorm that day and night, the temperature has dropped rapidly, getting colder and colder day by day. "Not so much." dyed white replied faintly, a little careless, not in the mood to see it again, and made an objective and calm evaluation: "there is no beauty at all." Lian Yi: " "What the general said is very true." the slender young man''s white and exquisite face holds a touch of light smile, with some refreshing warmth and cool meaning, carrying the beauty of green ink and Book fragrance in the flying snow colored clothes. A gentleman is like jade, square and elegant. After returning to the palace, After confirming that the previous execution picture didn''t give dye Bai the slightest impression, Lian Yi approached a little closer, put his jaw on the girl''s shoulder, and said in a soft voice: "wait a little longer, pick a good day... Let''s get married?" I probably didn''t expect that Lian Yi would suddenly put forward such a thing. Ran Bai deviated her eyes and looked at the gentle and exquisite face of the beauty in snow, "why do you suddenly mention this?" "No reputation." Lian Yi frowned a little and said, "it''s not good at all." he sighed gently. His fingertips wrapped a wisp of green silk and ink hair around the girl, bent his long and narrow eyes, swaying the broken light of the stars, low and bewitched: "marry me... Or you can marry me." The existence of an emperor is above all the people in the world. But the word "marry" is enough to see how much concession. Chapter 2778 Ran Bai smiled and didn''t speak. Lian Yi has thought very seriously, "we can hold two weddings, one in the Imperial Palace and the other in Mufeng village." No delay on either side. "You can put less dark guards outside the palace." ran Bai tilted her head and narrowed her eyes lazily. Lian Yi: "huh?" Ranbai said slowly, "it''s convenient for me to visit the palace later." Lian Yi was stunned for a moment when he heard the unexpected answer. Then he couldn''t help laughing. He reached out and pinched the girl''s white and soft cheek. "Do you still need to turn over the palace? As long as you come, the door here will be open for you at any time." Ran Bai twisted her eyebrows, turned her face sideways, and avoided Lian Yi''s actions. Her tone was still casual, "it''s faster to turn over the palace." Lian Yi: " What kind of bad taste is this man? "You''ve been to my general''s house before." ranbai then said calmly, looking at him with a smile: "don''t worry, I won''t get lost when I go to the palace." "That''s because it was really inconvenient before." Lian Yi whispered and tried to ignore the second half of Ran Bai''s sentence. Lu Chi or something. He can''t admit it in his life. What a shame. Especially in front of this man. The weather outside the window turns cold and the dead leaves are bleak. The temperature in the window is not much, but it is warm and moderate, with a feeling of tenderness. Seeing that ranbai had never answered his question directly, Lian Yi sighed lightly, as if he had fallen leaves and returned to his roots. He leaned in that position and kissed the girl''s lips, "general, don''t you really consider marrying me?" The tone is clear and pleasant, like the ice and snow melting slowly under the refraction of beige sunshine, slowly lingering out of the enchantment. Dyeing white stopped. She lifted her peach blossom eyes slightly. The shadow of the beauty in front of her was reflected in the depths of her pupils. The fundus of her eyes was light, and the color of her designs was slightly deeper. She looked careless, but she had an unspeakable evil and dark beauty. Fleeting. "Who says I don''t think about it?" the lazy voice of the girl demon governance rang, like a gently plucked note string. She pressed the emperor''s snow-white delicate wrist with one hand, put her cold fingertips there, and pushed people aside. "I don''t mean to turn over the Imperial Palace in the future." Lian Yi leaned against the side, slightly narrowed his cold eyes like splashing ink, and repeatedly suffered the kisses of the people on his body. He smiled low, and the voice between his lips and teeth was a little dumb. With a lot of complaints, "you didn''t say it directly." "Let''s talk about it now." the girl''s white forehead is against his forehead, and her light and restrained breathing sprays it down slightly, but there is not much temperature. On the contrary, it gives people a cold and crisp feeling. Because the distance is close, there seems to be a faint fragrance of roses lingering around Lian Yi, "marry you." "The wedding will be as you say. Listen to you." ran Bai thought about it quite seriously and gave such an answer in less than three seconds. Then she didn''t care. The snow-white tiger teeth sticking out from her lips and teeth gently bit Lian Yi''s collarbone. "HMM... OK." Lian Yi held the girl''s slender waist branch with one hand and exerted a little force. The waist line under his fingertips was beautiful and soft. It''s hard to imagine such a person, Cold, overbearing, perverse and evil. What is the experience of having a wife who is more controlling than yourself? no way out. He knew he couldn''t beat her. If between two equally deep and strong people, one must first lower his head and break his pride. Then he will. What life will be like in the future, Lian Yi thinks about it. It seems that as long as there is such a person, it''s pretty good. Even expect. He knew it from the beginning, very clearly. The moment he first met the girl in red, he knew what character she was. So he deliberately avoided it. After all, Lian Yi thought rationally at that time. How they will be together in the future. Strong is difficult to solve. Although there are only two of them in the back palace, that person will not be confined to a corner of the Imperial Palace from beginning to end. Such a small world can''t trap her. Even Yi doesn''t want such a proud girl to lose her character. She should be a lone wolf, a hunter''s. So when I finally left, Lian Yi tells ranbai. Don''t come to the capital. Lian Yi really thought they wouldn''t have a chance to meet again. Where do you want to dye white and be free? There are so many variables in the middle. She joined the army! Lian Yi never thought of such an unexpected indefinite number. So When the man appeared in front of him. All reason collapses. I can''t put it down. The previous theories and results obtained under thoughtful and rational calm are completely forgotten and abandoned by the brain. All the concerns seemed to dissipate. Because when he said that he missed you very much, he knew the result in his heart. Whatever. Let her do it in the future. The young emperor who was above all living beings became the one who bowed his head. Um Lian Yi doesn''t regret it. He is quite satisfied to have such a person around him. After that, The palace ushered in an extremely grand wedding. It belongs exclusively to the young emperor and general qingluan. Such a wedding shocked chaotang and countless families. After all, the emperor has never planned to fill the harem since he became king. Well... Now, he is directly marrying the queen. The object is still the girl general who has experienced twists and turns in the capital. The mood is complex to send blessings. They don''t even have a reason to refute, and they don''t dare to refute. Yes, of course. They will never admit that they counselled in front of Ran Bai and Lian Yi. Oh. Jokes. It''s impossible. Ranbai is not interested in the tedious and complicated processes of the wedding, so she simply gives it all to Lian Yi. The royal wedding is really troublesome. It''s very troublesome! Dyed white for several degrees and wanted to tear the wedding dress without expression. Annoying. Seal off: "..." I''m sorry. It should not expect its host to look like an ordinary woman before marriage. And by the way, Who married who, EMM hard to say. Anyway, the official should take the initiative to bow his head. Once in the Imperial Palace and once in the bandit stronghold. Two weddings, very cost-effective. "Lala Lala host, at least you look forward to being happy now. Although I don''t expect you to be shy, at least please act like a normal person." "You say this hall is not a normal person?" the girl in red sat on the eaves of the palace indifferently and leisurely! Yes, on the eaves. Low eyes can overlook the whole big and low luxury palace. Now the question of dyeing white and cool is closed. But just think about it. After all, she was not human, but blood. Seal off: "..." "Of course... No!" Feng Luo''s face was not red and his heart did not jump: "you heard wrong." Chapter 2779 Dyed white, he jumped down from the high eaves without expression, and his sleeves flew in the wind, looking cold and abstinent. And Lian Linghua looked at such a figure on the eaves from a distance, and hurried over. As a result, he directly ran into the picture of dye''s crisp white stem jumping down. She stopped there and kept an awkward and polite smile: "general qingluan." Ran Bai made a noise. Even Linghua didn''t know what he was doing. Anyway, seeing such a figure, he subconsciously ran over before he had a brain. Now he was a little overwhelmed. Finally, he said dryly, "congratulations." "What are you nervous about?" ran Bai raised her eyebrows like a smile, half hooked an arc of evil in her lips, and said lazily, "I won''t kill you." Lian Ling painting: " Finish the ball. So she''s even more nervous. Who knows what she''s nervous about! "Nothing, nothing." Lian Linghua shook her head. She took two deep breaths, forced herself to calm down, and said with a smile: "just to congratulate you ~" "Congratulations on which?" ran Bai asked her in a cold tone. Lian Linghua was slightly stunned. Which Come out of house arrest or get married. She hesitated for a while and couldn''t think of a better answer. She could only answer: "both, ha ha, ha ha, congratulations." Ran Bai lifted her eyes, looked at her lightly, and finally said, "you..." Are you sure you''re not idle? Before the words were spoken, Feng Luo screamed, "host!" "You... You should not only stay away from your little sister, but also try to keep a distance from the hostess!!" there is still a little stuttering in blocking the front. It feels ashamed. It watched another female owner change her painting style under its eyes! Seal off the frightened face. No, The host and the hostess haven''t met several times! Did they secretly force heaven, thunder and earth fire? That''s not right. By virtue of the host''s temperament, I''m afraid it''s not ridiculed that Lian Linghua doubts life. I feel extremely annoyed. #I am often too normal and out of tune with the world# Ranbai lost her interest in talking and turned around and walked away. Lian Linghua hesitated twice and still didn''t keep up. She felt a little sad and raised her hand to beat her head. Why can''t you find a good word to say. That''s good. It was not easy to meet and left without saying a few words. Lian Linghua felt a little lost and wronged. Seal off: "..." Host, you go quickly!!! Kneel down and beg who will save this abnormal female Lord!! The wedding in the Imperial City, It''s probably the most luxurious wedding everyone has ever seen, ten miles of red makeup, walking through every street. The scene, It can be called a fairyland on earth, with silk and bamboo string music. The sound is deep in the ear, the wine is crisscrossed, and the clothes are fragrant. The light and shadow are blurred and flickering, falling into the shaking glass, like rotating the most gorgeous color, reflecting this splendid wedding. It is completely different from the consistent light and restrained style of the new emperor. It can even be called a floating life, low luxury and human feast. "What are you doing so grandly?" ran Bai raised her hand, pressed the center of her eyebrows and gently pulled the corners of her lips. "I want to give you the best." Lian Yi blinked his long eyelashes and answered almost without thinking. He wanted to bring all the best things in the world to her. Dyed white: " But it still doesn''t change the nature of trouble. Seal off: "..." Did my host understand the amorous feelings today? As future generations know, About the only girl queen in history who used to be a bandit and now in the name of a general. His whereabouts are mysterious and confusing. And, Extremely arrogant and willful. He holds great military power, wins every battle on the battlefield and has no defeat. But he never had a rebellious heart and rebelled. As for the palace Shit, no shadow. You might as well guess whether she is in the battlefield or Mufeng stronghold, which is more practical than in the harem. This is a queen who is most unlike a queen!! It''s said that the Empresses of the imperial dynasties all over the world are virtuous and virtuous? She was fighting the world! Iron blood ruthless means! It''s agreed that the harem can''t participate in politics. Just manage the harem in order? She is holding the power of war and the power of the ruling and opposition! EMM this session of the harem is not good. There is no palace fight at all. Bad comment! It is more appropriate to call her a general than a queen. A young emperor, A young general. In the treacherous strategy of the court, One is in the shadow of the battlefield. One in Beijing, One is on the frontier. But it''s a natural match. Yes, of course, Rumors and impressions about such a perverse, willful, evil and handsome girl general. It''s been a long time since. And at this point, Ranbai and Lian Yi are in the stronghold. Sometimes it''s OK to turn the emperor back to be the stronghold husband or something. However, two more people joined the Shanzhai. Two familiar strangers. The people who should come are Xiao qiphosphorus and his sister. Xiao qiphosphorus, An assassin ran Bai met at yupinzhou, Unfortunately, In addition to looking for the account book, Xiao qiphosphorus also needs to find his sister, who is the little girl saved by ran Bai at will. "I''ve heard that Mufeng stronghold has gathered a group of heroes with chivalry and courage. We''re here to go." Xiao qiphosphorus explained with a faint smile on his face and his indifferent eyes. Dyed white: " She''s not interested. "Master Bai! You''re back at last. Everything that was so noisy in the capital has spread to Mufeng stronghold, which is thousands of miles away. I''m so worried." Those things make people feel very bloody as soon as they listen. Zhao Hesheng feels that there is one big one and two big ones in Mufeng village before Lenovo. Dyed white: "it''s all right." "This is Xiao qiphosphorus, our new friend in the stockade!" Zhao Hesheng excitedly took Xiao qiphosphorus and said, "he also has a sister, a little small. He should be at the teacher''s side now." When Mufeng stronghold was slandered and misunderstood by thousands of people. Xiao qiphosphorus helped a lot, and stood up firmly and said that the people of Mufeng stronghold were definitely not so evil. It also led to Zhao Hesheng''s enthusiastic attitude towards Xiao qiphosphorus. "This is our stronghold leader, Qiao Bai," Zhao Hesheng said to Xiao qiphosphorus. Xiao qiphosphorus nodded slightly and said with a faint smile, "I know." "Yes?" Zhao Hesheng was surprised. "There was a meeting." Xiao qiphosphorus pondered for a moment and said frankly: "at the beginning, I would like to thank Miss Qiao Bai for saving me, otherwise I''m sure I can stand here safely today." In fact, when he learned about Mufeng stronghold by chance and had no way to go, he was really surprised that the portrait of the stronghold leader of Mufeng stronghold was completely simila Chapter 2780 It''s like the boy he met in Yufu. Later, when he heard the introduction of his brothers in the stronghold, he was more sure of his guess. original. It''s a woman disguised as a man. Ranbai looked calm, neither cold nor light: "no thanks." "Brother." at this time, a young and crisp voice came, and a little girl of about five or six years old quickly ran over with clear and bright eyes. After she rushed over, her pace slowed down and her eyes widened slightly, "... Immortal beauty brother?" She always clearly remembered that she had seen such a beautiful face. But, Isn''t it my brother? Why did you become a sister again? The little girl is stupid. "It''s my sister." Xiao qiphosphorus said helplessly. No matter what else, the little girl''s eyes suddenly lit up, like a twinkling star, bright and good-looking. She rushed directly at ranbai and shouted sweetly, "sister beauty!" But before she gets close, Has been blocked by a tall young figure. The tone is elegant and indifferent. "Women give and receive." People present: " girl:??? I''m young. Don''t lie to me. Why don''t I know whether a woman will give or receive? Dyed white slightly bent the lower lip corner and said seriously, "well, he''s right." "Keep your distance." See who it is, Zhao Hesheng quietly swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He stepped back in some panic and did not kneel on the ground. In fact, countless horses were galloping past at the bottom of his heart. Why didn''t he think that the slender young man who stood like Zhilan Yushu and smiled like Lang Yue was the Emperor today?! That''s the son of heaven who takes life and death between talking and laughing! Zhao Hesheng is now in a mood to die, and there is no love in his heart. Fortunately, he thought he was just a weak young master, but he didn''t expect to be a decisive wolf! But the problem is that neither ran Bai nor Lian Yi let Zhao Hesheng tell the story. Otherwise, the emperor is in the bandit stronghold Or the stronghold husband. Others may not be able to afford it. Zhao Hesheng has burst into tears. It''s too painful to find the amazing secret but can''t share it with others! Why is it him? After all, one person carries everything. Too much is tears. On the day of the wedding in Mufeng village, It''s noisy all day from morning to dark. It''s not like there were so many false feelings and false promises in the imperial city. Here are people from Mufeng stronghold. They are warm and pure, frank and simple. There are not so many intrigues, but they are especially relaxed now. Mufeng stronghold is located in an excellent geographical location, surrounded by mountains and rivers, mountains and rivers, light fog, mountains towering into the clouds and covered by green duckweed. From a distance, Impressively, it is a beautiful ink painting as clean as nature. And now, Mufeng stronghold is decorated with lanterns and colors, and its eyes are full of bright red. There are many happy words, red silk and wedding wine everywhere. Zhao Hesheng thought of the wedding that had only existed for a long time and was finally cancelled, so he couldn''t help sweating. There will be no more accidents this time. The other brothers in the stronghold didn''t know Lian Yi''s identity, so there was no change in their attitude. They entertained him warmly and simply. Dama Jindao sat there drinking wine and behaved boldly and casually. Zhao Hesheng watched the scene and was silent. What kind of psychological journey would it be if they knew that it was a young emperor today? "Come on! Let''s congratulate the master and congratulate master Bai!" someone took the lead and stood up directly, holding a wine glass in his hand and said in the direction of dyeing white. With such a leading presence, others stood up one after another, and so did Zhao Hesheng. "I wish Mr. Bai and Mr. Lian tie the knot!" "I wish Mr. Bai and Mr. Lian grow old together!" "Good luck..." All kinds of blessings are mixed with everyone''s kindness and enthusiasm. Dyed white has no reason to refuse. Although she didn''t like drinking, because of these words, her cold and evil expression eased imperceptibly. She raised a glass to the people in the stronghold and drank it carelessly. A few drops of glittering and translucent wine slid down the arc of the girl''s porcelain white jaw, lost his collar, and became more and more exquisite and unruly. The dinner lasted a long time. In the dark night, the red and fire of manzhai are extremely eye-catching and obvious, adding a little smoke and fire. The atmosphere is rising. Jar after jar of empty wine. Dyed white responded to the toast one by one. The profile was delicate, light and cold, motionless, and the mood remained the same. Feng Luo looked at the host glass after glass of wine and nodded. There''s still work to be done! Trembling, he asked, "are you still drinking, host?" Dyed baiton for a second, his eyes were hazy and asked calmly, "why can''t you drink?" She has to accept their blessing to Lian Yi. Um. Feng Luo was slightly relieved to see this. Just don''t get drunk Then he turned to dye white and drank another glass of wine, which made him feel unrestrained and handsome. Seeing that most of them drink like this, others don''t try to make more concessions and crash into wine glasses. As the only insider here, Zhao Hesheng''s mood is a little complicated. After all, the man they married Shit. Not ordinary people. The emperor is willing. Hiss. Should it be worthy of their white master? Zhao Hesheng couldn''t help looking up at the first girl. The body in red is slender and beautiful. The slender, cold and white hand holds a glass of wine at will and shakes it carelessly. The broken wine light reflects a faint awn. The man leaned back carelessly, which makes people unable to move their eyes. His eyebrows and eyes are exquisite and eye-catching, his expression is cold, his temperament is lazy, and even a little indifferent. In the end, Other people also feel that they can''t disturb ranbai''s wedding night. If you have special eyesight, please go back to ranbai. You''re almost scattered here. The girl stood up gently and paused. With one hand and expressionless face, he supported the shadow next to him and stabilized his body. After about two seconds, she walked slowly to her room. Stepping on the ground is very floating, like stepping on the soft touch of marshmallow, as if you can lose your balance and fall down in the next second. Fortunately, ranbai walked to the door of the room and opened the door. Lian Yi, with one hand holding the arc clean and bewitching jaw, turns his eyes and looks out of the window. At the moment, he hears a voice, gets up, quickly walks to the girl and holds her. At that moment, the faint smell of wine came to my face. Lian Yi was stunned. Before I can do anything, The figure in front has been pressed down without warning. Next to the sandalwood table, the back is against, some cold temperature. Chapter 2781 Ranbai looks at the person in front of him. After confirming that there is no danger, he subconsciously presses the person on the nearby desktop, lowers his body and leans over. Lian Yi blinked his long eyelashes and his fingertips stiffened slightly. Then he heard the girl seriously say to him in a lazy and hoarse voice. "I want cotton candy." Lian Yi:??? Where did he get her marshmallows at night? Ranbai thinks for a moment. She has no expression on her face. Her drunken peach eyes stare at Lian Yi and describe: "soft." Lian Yi couldn''t help laughing. Because he was so close, he could more clearly smell the slightly drunk aroma of wine on the girl, mixed with her unique rose fragrance, and threw himself into his heart. "Get up," he said. "I don''t." dyed white, cold, no room to refuse: "I can''t afford it." Lian Yi: " "How much wine did you drink, huh?" the young man''s voice was low, clear and magnetic, and his tail was light, like a breeze and moon blowing from his face, with a touch of hooked texture. "Drunk like this." It seems that he has never seen dyed white drunk. I didn''t expect to see you today. "Not much." ran Bai tilted his head, seriously thought about Lian Yi''s problem, and finally reached out and compared him with a new number. Lian Yi looked at the girl''s gesture and was silent: "an altar?" "That''s what you say." ran Bai bent the peach blossom eyes treated by the long and narrow demon. She neither affirmed nor refuted. She didn''t know how much she drank. She simply followed Lian Yi''s words. Lian Yi knows this clearly. Just a lot more. "You''re drunk." Lian Yi described the fact in a calm and indifferent tone. The girl contradicted the retort, and the tone of her words was strong, like a paranoid and stubborn child: "I''m not drunk." It''s a serious denial. Unfortunately, even if it''s serious, it still can''t change the truth. Dyed white pressed the young man''s wrist with one hand and bent one knee against him. Both of them were wearing burning and dazzling red clothes. At a glance, they couldn''t tell who was who, which seemed a little groundless ambiguous. Suddenly, Lian Yi gave a slight hoarse voice, "what are you doing?" The girl opened his collar with her left hand, revealing a snow-white and exquisite clavicle. The lines looked beautiful and bewitching, charming and sexy against the background of red clothes. She took a bad and dissatisfied bite and left a deep tooth mark. The two lovely tiger teeth between her lips and teeth were very conspicuous. There is an invisible childishness. Lian Yi didn''t know for a moment whether to be angry or laugh. In fact, it doesn''t hurt. After all, although ranbai is drunk, he also knows propriety. He doesn''t have a heavy mouth. It''s more a strange feeling of crispness, which makes his hanging fingertips tremble slightly. "No marshmallow is soft..." ran Bai was stunned, and there was only such a consciousness left in his mind. Lian Yi: " He fully believes, The girl in front of me, Completely drunk, no room. After languidly muttering, dyed white slowly felt the reassuring light fragrance on the person in front of him, and his thin and soft lips fell gently. Following the instinct of hunting prey, he tore his clothes away with his fingertips. Lian Yi was still leaning back on the table. In the cold temperature, his red clothes were loose, his belt was torn open, his collar was messy, his collar was crooked, his clothes were half faded, revealing his snow-white inner clothes. The appearance of disheveled clothes, less the previous mild abstinence, more attractive breath. "Don''t be here." he breathed a little disorderly, and his voice was calm and hoarse. He coaxed her, "darling, go to the couch." Dyeing white has no action. In desperation, Lian Yi forcibly tore the girl away from her and picked her up easily. After all, he really didn''t want to spend his wedding night on the table. "Doll... Gone." ran Bai didn''t react at all, and subconsciously twisted her eyebrows. Why did her doll leave? Lian Yi seems to see the question mark in the girl''s eyes. She seems to regard him as her own doll. Then now the doll moves without her permission, so confused?? Lian Yi is in a complicated mood. "Didn''t go." he pecked the girl''s lips, put the person down, smiled softly in his falling voice, gentle and intoxicating: "it''s in your heart." Dyed white and crooked head. After staring at the young man silently for three seconds, the girl was indifferent with a delicate face and pulled down her wrist. Her peach blossom eyes were drunk, like a little tiny starlight, separated by a thin layer of fog. But it seems more subversive. "Well, I didn''t go." ran Bai hooked up the lower lip corner. It was evil. There was an unspeakable bandit. His action was very wild. His voice was slightly hoarse after drinking. He was gorgeous and good at demon Governance: "let''s go to the bridal chamber." Although drunk, she didn''t hide her nature at all. Strong and arrogant, hiding some unscrupulous aggression, without concealing it. Lian Yi sometimes suspects that she is not drunk, After all, she seemed to know what she was going to do. However, various situations show that, She''s really drunk. The red Luan curtains rolled, and the layers of gauze curtains covered two figures. The night was dark and far-reaching, but the room was blushing and ambiguous. "Marshmallow..." at the end, the girl leaned over Lian Yi''s ear and whispered it again, muttering in a vague tone. Lian Yi: " At this time, she''s still thinking about marshmallows?! The young man looked restrained and forbearing. He raised his eyes slightly. The bottom of his eyes was dense, and the end of his eyes was suffused with abnormal red. The clear wind and bright moon outlined in the past was inexplicably infected with the meaning of demon governance, which was cold and lustful. The sweat was clear, the glittering and translucent beads of sweat exposed from the opening of his red clothes, the beautiful and smooth texture slipped on the white and powerful abdominal muscles, the temperature of the body temperature was hot, the voice was dull, and the answer was crisp: "No." Ran Bai''s drunkenness didn''t go away. She was cold and snorted gently. Her movements tossed and turned, pressing Lian Yi''s wrist again and again. It was so wild. The night was long and deep. Occasionally, there was a broken and sexy pant in the hongluan tent, which seduced the soul and bewitched the beauty. ¡­ The next day, The dawn sun is white and warm. Ran Bai has a bed spirit. Lian Yi doesn''t ask her to get up. But when the girl woke up, she couldn''t see the figure of the youth. She opened her eyes, her face was expressionless, her slender and beautiful hand pulled the quilt to cover her head, and turned around irritably. Be quiet for three seconds. The quilt was lifted. The girl in the snow-white jacket sat up with a cold face, holding a corner of the quilt with her fingers, and the quilt was constantly deformed with her actions. last, The quilt was mercilessly kicked open. Anyone here? Tut. Ran Bai looks lazy and washes slowly. Looking at the thriving Shanzhai outside, he grabs someone at random, lifts his white jaw, and asks, "have you seen Lian Yi?" "Even the childe seems to have gone out all morning." the man was caught, thought carefully, and answered honestly. He didn''t know. Chapter 2782 Dyed white and twisted eyebrows. get out? Where to? "Oh, master Bai!" seeing the girl in red coming out, Zhao Hesheng hurried forward: "even childe, he seems to have gone down the mountain... He should be back in a moment." Dyed white: "Oh." Zhao Hesheng coughed twice, winked at dye Bai, and kept rippling at the bottom of his eyes: "well... Lord, cough, you should remember, um, be gentle and don''t be so cruel in the future." Dyed white: "...?" What did she do? Seeing that the girl was silent, Zhao Hesheng probably didn''t know it. He kindly reminded her, "although you have succeeded in bringing people to your arms, you should also remember to treat people well... Even the childe''s neck... That''s very heavy." Dyed white: " "Get out." "OK!" Zhao Hesheng second counselled, turned and slipped away. He really just said it casually!! Zhao Hesheng wandered around the stronghold and suddenly felt that he had nothing to do. He hadn''t been down the mountain for a long time. Without a knife in both hands, I always feel that there is something missing in life? In troubled times, follow master Bai to go around the world and smooth out the grievances in the world. The prosperous age follows master Bai all over the world. Hey Zhao Hesheng decided to get a knife to practice. Unexpectedly, he met Huang Ying on the way. Standing there, I kept looking around, as if I were looking for someone. Zhao Hesheng raised his hand and coughed gently. He stepped forward and said, "are you... Looking for me?" oriole:??? "Ah?" she was subconsciously confused and blurted out: "you just came here. I also want to ask you. Is it appropriate for me to find Miss Qiao now?" Zhao Hesheng: " He felt himself stabbed in the heart. Zhao Hesheng said angrily, "I tell you, Mr. Bai and Mr. Lian are married. Don''t think about stepping in!" The yellow warbler rolled his eyes. "What''s called a horizontal foot? That''s the worship of idols. Do you understand?" "What is an idol?" Zhao Hesheng wondered. Huang Ying was silent and muttered in a low voice: "... Forget it, I''d better not disturb miss." On the first day of marriage, She''d better not be a light bulb. "Then you... Don''t look for others?" Zhao Hesheng asked. "?" the yellow warbler slowly made a question mark. Zhao Hesheng: " "Look for me!" he said with a dark face. The yellow warbler gave a sound and suddenly realized it. "Looking for you... What are you looking for?" Zhao Hesheng wanted to strangle the man in front of him. Of course, I can only think about it. I can''t do it at all. He squeezed a few words from his teeth: "do whatever you want." "Hey, why are you still angry? I said you are too awkward these days. If you go on like this, I doubt you like me." The yellow warbler chirped and looked helpless. Zhao Hesheng walked forward without saying a word. For a long time He answered. "Yes." Ranbai leaned there at will and looked at the thriving Mufeng stronghold all morning. She narrowed her peach blossom eyes slightly. Her eyebrows were cold and rebellious. She bent up on one knee, stepped back on her boots, and casually turned her snow-white wrist against the wall. Oh. The girl didn''t get a little temperature until the snow figure came back. "Where are you going?" she asked coldly. Her eyes fell slightly on the white neck exposed on the young man''s snow collar, and her collarbone loomed. The young man is still dressed in pure white clothes, with silver lines on the neckline. It is exquisite and cold, lined with the feeling of immortality. Snow clothes and black hair make a gentleman like jade. "You want it." Lian Yi glanced at dyed white and stuffed the things he had just bought into the girl''s hand. He moved very gently. "?" ran Bai looked down at the marshmallow in her hand and said inexplicably, "what are you doing for me?" Lian Yi: " I dare say she doesn''t remember how many times she mumbled marshmallows last night?! Lian Yi was a little annoyed. He carried a radian on the end of his eyes. His long, narrow and beautiful eyes seemed to infect the first clean sunshine at sunrise, which fell on the sparkling sea, and disappeared into and reflected a touch of color. "Who did you say wanted the marshmallow?" Ran Bai was silent. She glanced at Lian Yi''s collarbone and stared at the light pink marshmallow in her hand. She Yes? Seems a little impressed. "HMM." the girl gave a calm, um, and took a bite. The soft, sweet taste twined and bloomed on the tip of her tongue. Then she put her hand directly in front of Lian Yi. The touch of marshmallow touched Lian Yi''s lips and teeth, "eat." Lian Yi took a bite and found some problems: "what do you always look at my clavicle for?" "..." ranbai just swallowed a mouthful of marshmallow. Facing such a problem, he said after two seconds of silence: "... I''m cruel?" After asking such a question, Lian Yi took a low look at himself. The slender eyelashes cast a thin shadow on the bottom of his eyes. He happened to see a red mark on his collarbone. Just her! The guy in front of me bit after getting drunk! Lian Yi doesn''t know why ran Bai''s focus came up with him, but he didn''t refute it. His thin lips are slightly filled with a breeze like radian, and he is forbidden and lustful: "be gentle next time." His voice is a little low. It seems that it is still a little hoarse, which has not faded. It looks more provocative and magnetic. It sounds like a jar of good wine immersed in a century. Old wine is the most intoxicating. Piansheng ran Bai thought about it a little, and really nodded his head seriously. He was evil and evil: "good." Seal off: "..." Seal off:??? Seal off:!!! What kind of fairy dialogue is this? Poisonous! #Why isn''t my host a boy# #The host is full of attack today# #Marry host# Ranbai was really in a good mood today. After eating cotton candy slowly, she didn''t go away when she watched the little girl holding a long sword in the martial arts field. Instead, she jumped down from a high place with a light and graceful posture. Her body was natural and handsome. Her red clothes flew in the wind, showing a soul stirring and distracting spirit, which was evil in the demon, The radian of the lips is like a witch. She easily clamped the opposite side of the long sword with two fingers, and took it away from the little girl. "If you want to practice sword, find your brother." "Brother beauty!" the little girl saw the visitor, her eyes shining, blurted out the title, realized what, and put out her tongue: "sister beauty." Hearing what ranbai said, she puffed her cheeks and was a little lost: "I think they take the sword well. I just want to see it. I didn''t expect the sword to be so heavy." "You can use a soft sword," ran Bai said lazily. She casually played with the long sword in her hand. Seeing the red figure in the distance, the new three leaders silently raised their hands and bumped Zhao Hesheng. They quietly asked, "master Bai seems very happy today?" It''s different from usual! Zhao Hesheng showed a clear smile. He picked his eyebrow and said, "I''m happy to get the beauty I''ve been coveting for a long time." If he, He''s happy, too~ Chapter 2783 The third leader nodded vaguely. "Mr. Bai still likes even childe." the doting from the bottom of his eyes when facing people is not false. Zhao Hesheng smiled and didn''t speak. I like it more than that. Look at this posture, You have to die. Blue face is a disaster. No... isn''t it appropriate for him to describe him like that? After all, the identity of others is there. EMM forget it. Anyway, in Mufeng stronghold, they are the only stronghold husband of Bai Ye~ If the young master Lian dares to be bad to the big master in the future, They don''t mind making a rebellion together with Lord Bai''s order. Then ran Bai left the training ground. As a result, when she went to see Lian Yi again, she couldn''t find anyone. Dyed white: indifferent face.jpg But this time, Lian Yi didn''t go down the mountain. She was familiar with the road of Mufeng stronghold and easily found Lian Yi. "Lian Yiyi." looking at such a picture, ran Bai smiled and walked forward. "Are you experiencing the people''s feelings?" The slender and tall young man, at the moment, his clean and clear fingers like moonlight, attached to a huge axe, and his black and white eyes stared at the firewood in front of him. This picture Although it looks a little peaceful, it still doesn''t hurt his sense of dignity and elegance. "You people in the Shanzhai asked me to help, but it''s hard to refuse." Lian Yi said when he saw the visitor. Anyway, he finally agreed. Cut firewood. After all, it''s not bad for the people over there to have a good relationship. Seal off: If the other party knows, The young emperor helped him cut firewood, I don''t know what it will be. "Who''s that?" ran Bai''s eyes were a little pale. She made a soft sound, walked in front of the young man, directly stretched out her hand, took Lian Yi''s axe and threw it aside. She didn''t hear Lian Yi''s answer, and gave another "huh?" sound. She wanted to know who it was. She wants to put it on the tip of her heart. Does she come to the cottage to cut firewood? Funny? Oh. Lian Yi: " He really thought twice, finally gave up, smiled and said, "I don''t know, I''m not familiar." After all, there are many people in Mufeng stronghold. He can''t know them all. "Just cutting firewood." sensing the change of the girl''s breath, Lian Yi''s thin lips curled an arc, reached out and pinched Ran''s white cheek, bent over to look at her, "how much do you love me?" The girl gently lowered her eyes, covered the dark tumbling of the fundus of her eyes with long eyelashes, hummed, impatiently threw out a sentence, coldly unhappy: "you don''t have to do this." Lian Yi seldom comes to Mufeng stronghold. After all, his identity is there. He must be in the capital for a long time. It''s natural to be spoiled when you come to Mufeng stronghold. "What should I do?" Lian Yi thought. Dyed white was silent for two seconds, and smiled evil. Yan Hong''s lips raised a ruffian radian. He raised his eyebrows and peach blossoms in his eyes. There was a romantic feeling in the bottom of his eyes, like a deep and pure sea, very deep, "you... Be my favorite." "Can''t you?" the girl in red handed her sleeve and tilted her head. Lian Yi''s curved and bewitched Adam''s apple rolled slightly. He moved his eyes, "who taught you to lift it so?" "No one taught." ran Bai smiled and asked him, "you haven''t said it yet." The sky is blue and the sun is warm. The wind is silent, and the leaves fall without trace. The delicate and gentle light sprinkled on the Mufeng stronghold around the mountains and near the water and fell between heaven and earth. The young emperor''s eyebrows are picturesque, his side face is handsome, square and elegant like a gentleman, his whole body is clear and noble, his antique fragrance remains in ink, and his charm is prosperous. He seemed to have a light smile, and the clear and pleasant tone lingered from his lips and teeth, gentle and affectionate, like an ancient Qin. He said, "OK." Be your pet and your only one. I''ll give it to you for the rest of my life. ¡ª¡ªLian Yi Chapter 2784 "Welcome the host back!" Feng Luo said with a smile. Then he ran to ranbai excitedly, "let''s continue to draw!" After all, you can choose a lucky draw after each plane. Ranbai doesn''t have any emotion about the lucky draw, just a faint nod. "You''ve had a good time in the last position ~" Feng Luo stretched out his cat''s paw and counted it to dye white. "Host, you''ve visited the Imperial Palace more than a hundred times in the later stage. Oh ~ alas, it''s a pity that a harem is completely deserted and miserable." "Don''t talk nonsense." the three words were thrown out and shut up instantly. Look at the lottery turntable of dyed white honestly. This time! What can I do? Feng Luo rubbed his claws. All in all, I''m very excited, very excited and can''t wait. But when the speed of the turntable slowed down and the pointer stopped slowly, the look on his face cracked with the naked eye. ¡°¡­¡­¡± what the fuck??! Ranbai was silent for a moment. "Is this what you expect?" "No!" the seal was unbelievable, and the whole cat jumped up, "who told me there was such an option!" Why didn''t it know that there was such an indecent presence in the turntable. It says, [Ding Dong, the probability of triggering is 1%. Welcome the system to shout three times. I''m a fool ~ ~ ~] "This script is wrong, let''s start again!" it''s no wonder that we didn''t notice such an option and such a large turntable before the closure. As a result, such a small line of words accounted for only 1%, and the font on it even had to squint close to see it clearly. When the button is pressed again, the prompt tone of the system will sound. "Only one lucky draw is allowed for a task settlement." Seal off: "..." It fell into a mysterious silence. Finally, resolutely say to the host¡ª¡ª "New plane journey, let''s go!" Dyed white slowly reminded: "little fool, you haven''t shouted yet." Sealing off instantly felt that he had been stabbed in the heart. Although it has no heart at all. The next second, The transport channel has been opened. Dyed white smiled and looked cold. Once again, The bizarre lights all around burst into the bottom of your eyes, and the gorgeous and blurred luxury breath came to your face. It can be called a romantic place full of money and money. This is, bar? Dyed white first looked at herself calmly. Well, Good. White shirt and black pants, It''s men''s. Dyed white: " She faintly spit out two words: "explain." "This, this is because of the original owner. She has been disguised as a man since childhood. Except her mother... Even her own sister doesn''t know." Feng Luo replied quickly, hoping to remember what just happened in the system space: "host, I''ll send you a drama." The original owner is called Jane white. It''s a girl. But because of family reasons, I had to show people in men''s clothes from the conscious beginning. The biggest factor leading to this is her mother. The original mother was born in a son preference family and was instilled with such a concept since childhood. She did not want to change as inspirational as some girls, but distorted her point of view under constant influence and shared a bitter hatred with her parents. Later, under the arrangement of his parents, he married a man who had only met once. The man''s family is also patriarchal, even worse than the original mother. However, the first child of the original mother was examined in advance before birth. Without saying a word, the doctor knocked it out. The second child... I had asked the diviner to say it was a boy, but when I was born, I was still a girl! It is said that the greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment. The disappointment of the family slowly turned into disgust with the newly born little girl and the original mother. This little girl is the original owner, Jane Bai. And then The third fetus was a girl. The husband''s family couldn''t bear it, and his husband was cheating. Finally, he divorced regardless of the original owner''s mother''s crying. Influenced by her own family, under the oppression of her husband''s family and her husband''s cold violence all year round, the original mother was not surprised... Her psychology was distorted. She thought that if the original owner and the original owner''s sister were not girls, but boys, all the results would not be like this. She vented all her unwillingness, resentment and anger on the original owner, who would protect her younger sister every time. Obviously, she is only a child. After the divorce, all kinds of disappointments, because of the extreme psychological distortion, the original owner''s mother directly raised the original owner as a boy. Any standard should be done according to the boy, and the requirements in learning are very strict. No matter how good the results are obtained, even the first place will be questioned why the score will be deducted. They beat and scold at every turn, and their words are vulgar. Fortunately, in such a repressive and distorted environment, the original owner grew up smoothly and became a boy with excellent character and learning. you ''re right. For more than a decade, She has always been a boy. She didn''t wear small skirts and exquisite hairpins like other little girls, and she didn''t have a carefree childhood. With such a secret on her body, the original owner is more and more unable to make friends with others and is afraid of exposure, because she knows that if this matter is spread out and let her mother know, her mother will be more crazy. The experience of childhood and adolescence made the original owner introverted, calm and unspeakable. Even on weekdays, he always looks cold. In addition to learning, he never takes the initiative to communicate with others. Finally, I didn''t live up to my mother''s expectations and was admitted to the most famous university in China. In fact, after the original owner grew up, life has been much better. After all, at least the mother won''t beat and scold at will like a child. It seems that everything is getting better. The only premise is that the original owner must be a boy. But during college The original Lord met the female Lord of this plane. Flowers condense rain. People are like their names, It''s really a soft and weak little white flower. It is also the purest school flower in the school. The original owner inevitably had a relationship with the female owner. actually, This woman is a white lotus with deep intention. Although she came from an ordinary background, her means and tricks are by no means ordinary. She knew that her family background was too humble, so she began to show mercy everywhere, colluded with a lot of spare tires, and persuaded them to buy clothes, bags and all kinds of famous brands willingly. Whether it''s the old-fashioned teachers who have long been married in the school, or the rich young masters who are straightforward, grumpy and infatuated. They are spare tires for Huaning rain. Chapter 2785 Although for Hua Ning Yu, he already has a social elite, a gentle bamboo horse boyfriend. But not enough, not at all. Just a Jing Yan can''t give her what she wants. That''s why she shows mercy everywhere and considers her interests when she sees people. It has to be said that Hua Ningyu''s eyes are really accurate. Every spare tire she secretly colludes with has brought her varying degrees of convenience. But every time she kept saying that we were just friends and best friends. The eyes are pure and innocent, as if they were no more. Until later Hua Ningyu has a crush on the original owner. It may have originated from the desire to conquer. After all, it''s good to let a cold and self-sustaining good student be fascinated by himself. But although the original owner disguised herself as a man for so long, she is still a girl in essence! Her sexual orientation is completely normal. How can she like flower condensation rain? Hua Ningyu approached the original owner in the name of a friend, so that Jane Bai, who hasn''t had a real friend for many years, can''t refuse. At the beginning, Jane Bai never thought about Hua Ning Yu''s mind except friends. Maybe the girl was born to be sensitive to the same-sex mind, so the original owner unconsciously felt Hua Ningyu''s abnormal mind and silently left her. The plot line of the male and female masters did not have much relationship with the original master. At most, the original master was involved with the female master, and then it disappeared. The man in charge of this plane is called Feng Yiyuan. He is a rich man and a young man. He is romantic and amorous. It is called Huaxin radish for short. There are countless girlfriends and lovers who can walk around the capital for three times. No one knows what such a romantic and frivolous person thinks. When Hua Ningyu first saw Feng Yiyuan, she had already determined in her heart that she must have something to do with Feng Yiyuan. After all, with her countless eyes, Feng Yiyuan is more generous than any of her spare tires and Zhuma boyfriend, and her identity is still so high. It can fully meet Hua Ningyu''s dream of marrying a rich family. Therefore, under the constant "unintentional" contact of Huaning rain, the two people soon caught fire. One is the romantic young master who changes women like changing clothes, and the other is the countless white lotus flowers who deliberately cling to the spare tire. Two people get together quickly. Later The end of this plane is that Hua Ningyu broke up with her Zhuma boyfriend at last. But she still pretended that she had difficulties, and she didn''t cut off contact with other spare tires. Even if I was officially with Feng Yiyuan and married into a rich family, I still didn''t. Similarly, Feng Yiyuan has countless romantic feelings abroad. In short, This is a very wonderful male and female main type plane. Usually, most men and women in the previous plane really love each other. This... It''s hard to say. One is for profit, the other is simply pleasing to the eye. And in this, An outsider came to this plane. Unfortunately. The task of the outsider is for the female owner. She needs to attack all the men around the female owner, including boyfriend and spare tire. In the system data, the original owner is also included. The outsider crossed to the vicious female partner in the plane, that is, Tao CAI. She is also a golden lady. She was born in a rich family and has a good identity. She is often jealous or jealous of the female owner Hua Ningyu. And he has made a stumbling block for the flower condensing rain several times, and killed all kinds of people, aiming at the female Lord. Because both the spare tire and the man are the people Tao Cai likes, she is more unscrupulous. But in the end, I lost to the female owner. But now outsiders have crossed here, Because of the task, and the body she passed through itself is a vicious female partner, it is not false to target the female owner. In a word, the female owner and the outsider are at home from beginning to end¡ª¡ª Rob a man, rob a man, or rob a man. Only the girl who had pity on the original owner was foolishly seduced by outsiders and the owner as a teenager. #Seek the psychological shadow area of the original owner# However, this time, it was still early for dyeing white to cross the in place surface. At this time, everything had not started. The way for the woman to hook up with the spare tire is still at the starting point. The original owner is a junior, 19 years old. Because he was strict and harsh by his mother since childhood, and even can be called abnormal educational requirements, the original owner''s grades have always been among the best, and he also skipped several times. So although she is 19 years old, she is already a junior, majoring in computer science and taking law as an elective. As for why Jane Bai was at the bar tonight, or because of her sister, Jane Xin. He is two years younger than the original owner. This year is a sophomore in senior high school. Because there is a very satisfactory original owner in front, the original owner''s mother''s requirements for Jane Xin are not so harsh. What''s more, she is old and has insufficient energy. She can only put all her expectations on the original owner, and she won''t let Jane Xin show her men''s clothes from childhood. Rao is so, Nor can it change that the two children, Jianbai and Jianxin, grew up in a violent environment of beating and scolding. Jane Xin came to the bar because of her family and the learning environment in high school, so she got drunk. Fortunately, I didn''t encounter any hooligans. Then now Jane Xin is drunk in a mess. A kind waiter asks Jane Xin to call her friends or relatives with her mobile phone. The only thing Jane Xin can think of is the original owner. That''s why it''s late at night. The original owner''s good students with excellent character and learning and strict self-discipline will appear in such a drunken romantic place. "Cough... In this plane, you can maintain the human setting slightly." Feng Luo whispered after transmitting the plot, and muttered: "but it''s not difficult for you, after all, how suitable you are for gentle scum and dressed animals." Ranbai had just finished the plot slowly, when he heard Feng Luo''s muttering words. He narrowed his eyes like ice and snow a little, revealing a cool and thin breath, cold and evil: "gentle, scum?" Seal off a lying trough in my heart at that time! It had no idea what the host would hear. It''s good to know this kind of thing by itself. Why do you say it?! "No, no, no, host, you heard wrong." Feng Luo changed his mouth crazily: "I said how dignified, aboveboard, elegant and well-dressed you are!" "It''s hard for you to say this." ran Bai youyou opened her mouth, and her light lip color was a little cool. Seal off: "..." Well, it''s really hard for me. It''s hard for you to know. But could the seal on the face say that? Of course not! Chapter 2786 "Host, you''re really kidding. How can you call it difficult for me? Every word I say is from the bottom of my heart. Every word is true!" Dyed white: "tut." Feng Luo was greatly relieved and felt the taste of the rest of his life. You can no longer speak ill of the host in front of the host! You have to say it behind your back. Yes, yes, that''s it. The light of the bar was dim and beautiful. The clear young man in a snow shirt looked cold and indifferent. The smell of ice and snow seemed incompatible with the surroundings. His side face is as clear and meaningful as a picture, and his skin color is translucent and cold white, like the glittering and translucent cold moonlight, with an unspeakable sense of ink splashing and nobleness. Noble and elegant. Seal off the cold face.jpg Sorry, please add another scum after Sven. On the other side, In your VIP box. There is a sense of low luxury and delicacy everywhere. The dim light is quietly shrouded. There are everything in the room, such as shooting, billiards, karaoke, cards and so on. And now, About four or five people gathered on the sofa, and a delicate and small object pointer was turning on the light cyan tea table in front of them. Until the end¡ª¡ª The pointer slowly stopped and pointed in the direction of a person. Different from others, the man always sat alone on a sofa, while the other four or five people crowded next to him, leaving a large space opposite, but no one dared to do it. After all, the little ancestor''s cleanliness habit is used to. That can be called a heinous degree. It''s really not fun. With the stop of the pointer, The other four teenagers all looked at the figure in front of them with great tacit understanding. One of them clapped his hands uncontrollably and burst into a series of cheers from time to time: "shit! After turning more than ten times, it''s finally my turn. It''s not easy for me, young master!! woo woo!" They''re playing truth and adventure. To be exact, it''s just big adventure, not truth. On the sofa opposite, Lazy, leaning on a beautiful and arrogant figure, is A girl. A girl with dignity all over her body, like a beautiful girl from a cartoon. She then supported the arc with one hand, the white and beautiful jaw arc, and carelessly hung down the long eyelashes. The eyelashes were too long, thin and curled up, like a butterfly wing perching, and like a feather falling gently. Standard mascara. The eyelashes cover her eyes. The eye shape is fine and beautiful. The radian of the eye tail shows a bit of demon treatment. The pupils are light amber, clean and transparent, like beautiful glass. At the moment, they are lazy and half squinting like cats. Now, when hearing the excited voice of boys, such as the girl in the cartoon slowly raised her eyes, with a perverse and arrogant look. The facial features are just exquisite. At a glance, Jinghong feels beautiful to the extreme. It is amazing and unforgettable. The lines of the side face are clean and beautiful, and the skin color is white. Under the bridge of the tall nose is the lips with bright red and thin soft color, showing a bit of soft cute like a cat. When it is quiet, it is like a delicate and fragile doll exhibit in the window. It is as pure as an angel and has a little comic style. It''s just her temperament, but it''s not as soft and harmless as she shows. The girl coldly saw the boy''s reaction, slightly picked the arc delicate eyes and tail, made a light sound, and the falling syllable was cool and pleasant to hear. I saw her in the man''s eyes, Arrogant and loose, he lifted a pair of straight long legs on the tea table in front of him, and put a bone beautiful ankle on it. The light cyan tea table is more and more white against the bare bone. He lifted the porcelain white lower jaw slightly arrogantly, with delicate but slightly cold eyebrows and eyes. That temperament is surly, cold and arrogant. "So happy, you come?" the tone is like a note. It''s good to hear the extreme, and there are some unspeakable differences. The man opposite shook his head wildly, waved his hand and said, "no, no, please!" Luo Xie pulled off her soft and thin lips and snorted coldly. Unfortunately. Such a beautiful girl as a doll. It''s him. Not her. Few people know such a secret. Except for the elderly grandmother of the Luo family, others think that the young lady of the Luo family is a real little princess and the most precious little ancestor in the capital. I never thought it was a teenager! "Big adventure, cough." the man who proposed the big adventure rubbed his hands excitedly, "why don''t you tell a boy, brother Luo!" When that comes out. The box was silent. Who doesn''t know that the most noble and arrogant little ancestor in the capital has always had three things in his life that he most resisted and even hated. The first is his cleanliness. Second, he hates women. But third, he hates men. The degree of disgust is really not comparable to that of ordinary people. Neither women nor men. What else do you think he likes? Luo Xie returned to Luo''s home five years ago. It is said that he has been wandering outside before. They don''t know what it is. But when they first saw such an elf like comic girl, their childe brothers wanted to flirt and look at it as a little sister. Where can you think of In the end, he was beaten by the little devil and didn''t even know his mother! Being beaten instead of flirting is probably the most true portrayal of them. In short, Since then, they have been convinced and willing. It''s a matter of course and duty bound to call a little ancestor and brother Luo. I dare say so through this great adventure. Luo analysis listened to this and narrowed his light amber pupils dangerously. His eyes were a little cold. Before the analysis, the people who put forward the great adventure had slipped out directly. The fast group pushed open the door of the box and stood by the railing on the second floor. He hurriedly and quickly looked around at the countless people in the dim light. At last, his eyes suddenly lit up and stretched out his hand to point to such a cold snow figure. "Brother Luo! Let''s just him!" In the strange eyes of others, the white and clear fingers gently smoothed the subtle folds of the skirt and took back the long legs on the tea table. There was a faint smile on the girl''s white and soft face, some perverse evil. then, He walked out of the box step by step. Next second¡ª¡ª "Go away." a cold and evil word sounded, a short syllable, but with unspeakable resistance and disgust to the thing referred to, without hesitation, like the voice of a devil. Then he put out his straight and slender leg and kicked it directly, simply and neatly. The childe was a little wronged. He reached out and patted the shoe prints on his pants. "This is not a big adventure. Brother Luo, why do you care? Anyway, it''s just a game!!" Chapter 2787 Luo Xie looked arrogant and pulled his lips with a thin smile. He casually looked in the direction of the first floor of the bar. He could see such a clean and cold snow in the chaotic crowd. At a glance, The rigorous and solemn colors hit the bottom of my eyes, as if the ice and snow stored on the snow mountain all the year round. Subconsciously, Collaterals are slightly stunned. The childe also watched it. He felt a play in his heart and rubbed his hands. He looked inexplicably and obscene and said, "brother Luo, look at that boy. I''m really handsome. Isn''t that the little brother Gao Leng that you girls like? Just tell him. Can''t you afford to take a big adventure?" Never give up. Hearing the words "girl", Luo analysis put one hand on the railing, looked down and glanced at the childe with a meaningful glance. Girls Oh. The childe was puzzled by that glance and quickly asked several other brothers to persuade the little ancestor in front of him. If you really move this big adventure, Tangtangluo family is the most arrogant little princess to confess to people. Even if it''s fake, it''s exciting!! The childe felt very excited when he thought about it. His excited heart and shaking hands showed his inner activities. The others coughed, "brother Luo, you also know that there is no self punishment option for this great adventure. If you are designated, you must agree." "I think that young man is very handsome. He won''t lose any money!!" "Ah, um... In fact, I think so, ha ha ha." After the voice gradually decreased, they looked at the silent girl as delicate as a doll with fear and uneasiness. The air was cold and precious. To tell you the truth, they''re a little counseling now. If luoxie really disagrees, they can''t help it. Who dares to force such a little ancestor! Angel''s appearance, devil''s heart. Seemingly soft and cute, but full of arrogance. That''s the one in front. "Harm, really not......" forget it. Someone couldn''t help breaking the stalemate atmosphere and pretending to be helpless and relaxed, but just halfway through the conversation, he heard a very light, um, sound from Luo analysis. wait?! Well, what did you say??? Huh?? Childe brother:!!! The delicate and beautiful girl raised her porcelain white jaw with a reserved sound. The pure amber eyes under her long eyelashes were flowing with clear color and a little coldness. This! Nod! The childe who has just been counselled: " He dropped his chin in surprise. Although they all look forward to the great adventure of luoxie''s interpretation, no one thought luoxie would agree! "Isn''t it a big adventure? Who''s afraid?" Luo Xie half narrowed amber eyes and looked down at the young man in white and elegant temperament on the first floor, with bright red and thin lips, proud and lazy like a cat, with a little cold disdain. The childe brothers fell into silence again. Which little ancestor said he hated men most in his life, and none of them came back. "Brother Luo, please ~ ~ ~" he Xiao, who is dressed in royal clothes and looks like a human model, has a smile on his face. "Brother, wait for your good news. Continue to play later." "Don''t laugh." Luo Xie disliked it very much. She was very precious, with a white, tender, soft and cute side face, cold hum: "ugly." He Xiao: " My heart''s broken! He had a moment of forgetfulness, The essence of this ancestor is a devil! Listen to how bad that is? Personal attack! Too much! The girl of the cartoon department gently pursed her purplish red thin soft lips, silently stared at the slender figure with elegant snow color for a second, clenched her sleeves with white fingers, and finally walked down expressionless. Ranbai is looking for Jane Xin. The bar at night is just another Carnival day. The deafening rock music mixed with the screams and jokes of men and women is just too busy. The look of the young man in white was colder and colder, and his thin and cool peach blossom eyes were frozen inch by inch. It''s noisy. Ranbai looks indifferent. In the noisy and noisy music, she seems to hear a clear and pleasant voice with a little natural pride. "Stop." Ranbai doesn''t think the master of this voice is talking to himself. The young man lowers his eyes and walks straight forward. As a result, she was stopped by a girl without warning. A delicate and beautiful girl who seems to come out of the comic world. The man''s breath dyed white was a little familiar, but when his eyes fell on the beautiful doll like face, he had looked away. Completely dispelled the idea from the bottom of my heart. This is obviously a girl. "Get out of the way." the young man opened his mouth and said in a quiet voice. His voice was like snow and ice, with a trace of cold. His eyes under his eyelashes were like a calm and deep cold pool, calm indifference, cold and abstinence. Sparing words like gold, he spit out such two words. The young and slender figure has walked directly from the side, and his eyes haven''t stayed for a minute. Leaving a girl standing in place. Network analysis:??! That''s it. be gone?! It was the first time in his life that he was so neglected and unwilling. Good. Luo Xie pulled his lips with a sneer, walked forward quickly for several steps, thought of the action that the young man just left without hesitation, subconsciously stretched out his hand and pulled up the snow-white sleeve of the young man''s shirt. The man''s cuffs were slightly rolled up, revealing a section of snow-white and exquisite wrist bone. The Silver Cufflinks he wore rigorously reflected the cold and abstinence light awn. "I like you." after he pulled the young man''s sleeve, he directly lifted Junmei''s jaw, looked arrogant and arrogant, and spit out such a sentence. His voice was pleasant, his speed was fast, crisp and neat, and he didn''t procrastinate at all. In the face of the sudden confession at the first meeting, the young man pulled his sleeves stopped there and stood on his side. The strange light of the bar outlined his cold and elegant profile, which was as clean and noble as ink painting. Dyed white raised her eyes, raised her slender eyelashes, and looked at the girl who suddenly appeared in front of her indifferently. It seems that he is not very old. He is wearing a chiffon exquisite dress, which is ankle long, giving people a feeling of Princess like dignity and arrogance. She is very cute. Her facial features are as soft and beautiful as a little angel who fell into the world by mistake. Her skin is white, tender and delicate, her earlobes are crystal clear, her eyes are pure amber under her long eyelashes, her color is clear, and her lips are bright and red. If you ignore the pride and perverseness between her eyebrows and eyes, it really gives people a feeling of Korean and Japanese animation style girls. At the moment, he stares at ranbai so coldly. His temperament is arrogant and loose, like a noble above, and there is no atmosphere of confession at all. That sense of familiarity came up again. But how could it be a girl. Chapter 2788 So dyed white eyes faded a little. The boy took a step back and without hesitation knocked off the girl''s white fingers holding the snow colored sleeves and took back her arms. The white fingertips carefully and solemnly straightened the folds that should not have appeared on the sleeves until they were flat as before. Such an indifferent and disgusting action reveals a cold enough sense of alienation. This is the second time in my life that I was rejected! The girl slightly widened the amber pupil like a cat, and looked at her knocked out hand with low eyes. The pressure around was terrible. His complexion was white, so he was ruthlessly patted off, and an obvious red mark appeared on the back of his hand at that time. Then, he listened to the calm and alienated way of the ice and snow boy in front of him: "no, about minors." No, about, not, into, years. Such five big characters echoed in the mind of Luo analysis again and again. The young man''s expression was gradually uncontrollable, and seemed to show an angry gnashing of teeth and a gloomy feeling, like a cat whose tail was stepped on and fried! No, no, no! These three words make Luo analysis want to bite the talking master. He looks like a minor?! This is undoubtedly the most hated point of the little ancestor who has always been loose and arrogant in the capital. Grow into a beautiful, soft and cute face like a doll. Anyone who sees it feels like a lovely little princess. Although in fact, the five words "lovely little princess" can''t be touched at all. But that''s enough to make luoxie hate it. This man is sick!! In order to witness such a historical event, several other childe brothers ran down from the second floor and stared at the scene. At the moment, they were stunned and spilled melon seeds on the ground. Someone trembled and asked, "what happened just now?" Similarly, someone replied in a trance: "I also want to know." After a period of strange silence, several people said with one voice: "brother Luo''s confession was rejected?!" Someone couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark and secretly gave dye Bai a thumbs up: "this man is really awesome." "Have courage." "Have courage." "You all said what else did I say?!" They looked at the girl standing there, her face as black as ink. The gloomy smell around her was chilling. You pushed me, I pushed you, and looked at each other. Even if they lingered, no one dared to come forward first. "You go there." "Why me?" "Didn''t you put forward the great adventure?" "Isn''t that who shook it?!" "Why did it involve me again?" And dyed white has gone far, and the feeling of being on her back hasn''t changed her look at all, but the fingertips hanging on her side are stunned. Girls How is that possible? But she can''t recognize the wrong person. Ranbai fell into silence. She never thought that the soul fragments would change the gender on the way across the plane. Is it a girl or just wearing women''s clothes. Dyed white hesitated a little. Forget it, whether it''s male or female, in a word, it''s her. Thinking that he had just refused to confess, the young man in white was expressionless, but he thought. It''s rare to confess at the first meeting. No matter what the reason is, it''s just fine. Unfortunately. In front of the card counter in the narrow corner of the bar, there was a drunk unconscious girl lying on her stomach. There are several wine bottles on the table, which are empty. The picture looks very depressed and messy. It''s Jane Xin. The boy''s eyes faded and walked slowly. Slender white fingers buttoned the desktop, making a sound that was neither light nor heavy, giving people a feeling of being slow, as if it contained some indifferent rhythm. The sound goes to your ears. Jane Xin heard the voice. She opened her eyes vaguely and looked at the people in front of her. She was stunned. Against her big drunk eyes, she saw a clean and elegant snow in a trance. Great character. "Elder brother?" she cried out subconsciously with the last thought in her mind. Her voice also seemed vague and stumbling: "yes, is it you? Elder brother." Dyed white nodded slightly. "Can you go?" she whispered. "Now, go back." Looking at the figure in front of her in white, most of the boredom at the bottom of Jane Xin''s heart has dispersed. As soon as she heard what the teenager said, she sobbed wrongfully: "I don''t want to go back..." That family is not a family at all. From childhood to most, there is only depression. She hates that place! Dyed white and motionless, concise and comprehensive: "get up." The thin lips opened gently, and the aura showed a silent sense of oppression. In this way, there was some inexplicable counseling and fear at the bottom of Jane Xin''s heart. She stood up honestly. At the moment she got up, her body was crooked and almost fell down without drinking. Fortunately, after she reached out to hold the table and stood firmly, her head was still chaotic, empty and white, like a broken string. Drunk tastes bad. "Go." The voice fell, Ran Bai has turned and walked towards the door of the bar. Jane Xin sucked her nose and tried to resist the dizziness after she was drunk. She was honest and staggered behind ranbai. Her follow-up attitude seemed very clever. Not far away, The girl with delicate and picturesque face stood there, looking coldly at such a harmonious picture, his expression became colder and colder, and there was a sense of loose pride between his eyebrows and eyes. The distance is not too far. The conversation between them can still be heard clearly. The girl looked a little wronged and muttered drunk, "I really don''t want to go home." "Where do you want to go?" ran Bai walked slowly in front with a cool sound. "I don''t know." the little girl had hardly touched wine before. This time, she secretly rebelled and ran to the bar because she was bored. Her head was dizzy and her consciousness was completely blank. She looked up at the boy in front of her with a sad face. Ranbai was a little silent for a moment and didn''t embarrass Jian Xin. "Then go to the hotel." Subconsciously, as long as she didn''t go back to the "home", Jane Xin could completely accept it, so she nodded like a chicken pecking rice, her eyes blurred, and her cheeks flushed with laughter. "Open a room, have you brought your ID card?" ran Bai''s low eyes adjusted the whole cufflinks, his temperament was gentle and indifferent, and asked such a question of seeing blood for a while. "... No." Jane Xin replied blankly. She is not yet an adult. Although she applied for her ID card in advance, she can''t take it with her every day. "What a coincidence, I didn''t bring it either." ran Bai said slowly. Jian Xin: " "What about that?" the drunken little girl became more and more confused and closely followed the pace of the teenager. Ranbai knows that Jianxin doesn''t want to go back. If she doesn''t go to a regular hotel, it should be no problem to find a small hotel. Chapter 2789 But the young man''s clear voice, like ice and snow, vaguely echoed in his ears. Several childe brothers standing next to the comic girl saw this, tut tut twice, and someone couldn''t bear to look straight at the pain: "this boy really has no eyes!" "Yes! Unexpectedly put brother Luo. You don''t want to turn around and take away another woman!" "If it were me, I would definitely choose brother Luo!" "No, no, no, your focus is wrong. The problem is that the man took the girl to open a room! It''s crazy!" "Shock! Is this moral decay or social distortion?" "Scum man!" "Slag man + 1, harm other people''s little girls." Several childe brothers criticized shamelessly and shook their heads one after another, but none of them planned to mind their own business to stop it. Anyway, it has nothing to do with them. "Shut up." Luo Xie was cold with a white and delicate face, and some impatiently threw out such a sentence. The sound line was also cold and cruel. Unspeakable slight irritability. The other childe brothers looked chatty and obviously felt that the little ancestor was in a bad mood. They all shut up and didn''t speak again. At the bottom of my heart, I was more and more curious about the boy who had left. What on earth is this that can be rejected?! Unfortunately, No matter how serious, he is still a gentle scum. Tut tut tut. ¡­ The next day, The dawn is slightly bright and the morning is good. Today is the opening day of the University. Another group of freshmen have entered a university. As a top school in the world, none of the students who can come here is mediocre and simple, and the learning competition is also very fierce. The original owner is in the junior computer department. He is also the president of the student union of a university. The arrangement of the student union is indispensable for the admission of new students. "Pay attention to order." the young man in a white shirt said indifferently and gently lowered his long eyelashes. The man answered, "OK." Huaning rain saw such a scene across a long distance. Her beautiful eyes were shining gently. Today, wearing plain clothes, she looks more and more pure and petite. Standing there is a beautiful scenery, and she is worthy of being the school flower of a university. President of the student union, Jane white. Hua Ningyu gently recited such a name in her heart and had a general understanding. However, her goal today is not this boy with excellent character and learning, but another one. "Good teacher Tang." "Good teacher Tang." In the distance, Several greetings came in an orderly manner, and footsteps came gradually. Wearing a serious dark gray suit, the meticulous man nodded slightly in response. His facial features were deep, with a black framed eye, and the smell of his whole body seemed a little old-fashioned. He is a teacher in the computer department. Tang Wenxu. And Hua Ning Yu''s goal... Is him. If you can attach yourself to a teacher or her computer department, you will be more popular in school in the future. Hua Ning Yu is making wishful thinking in her heart. She thinks with a smile and doesn''t change her face. It is said that although this teacher is a little old-fashioned, he is a warm-hearted person. So Hua Ning Yu''s eyes looked at the time. He looked as if nothing had happened and walked several steps forward. It seemed that he was in a hurry, but suddenly hissed low. The whole person''s face fell slightly and knelt painfully on the ground. A white hand covered the position of her ankle. Xiumei frowned slightly. She bit her lip petals and her face was pale. She was pitiful and pitiful. Looks like a sprained foot. Everyone else can''t bear to see this picture. indeed, Tang Wenxu looked over here and stopped. He frowned and just wanted to go over. But the white boy on the other side took the first step. He was still holding a blue document and pen in his slender and clear hand. At the moment, seeing such a scene, he narrowed his eyes slightly, opened his long legs and walked in the direction of Huaning rain. A touch of elegant and indifferent shadow covered, dyed white slightly bent over, the drooping eyelashes looked very long, and asked calmly, "can you still go?" Hua Ning Yu looked at the figure stopped in front of her and was surprised at the bottom of her heart. Her original plan was Tang Wenxu, but she didn''t expect such an accident on the way. But With spring in her eyes, she looked at the handsome young man in front of her. She was shy and lowered her head, as if she was embarrassed. She still held the position of her ankle in one hand and tried to move. Then she bit her lip flap, shook her head with tears in her eyes, and her voice was as thin as mosquitoes and flies: "no, it hurts too much." Such an accident was not a bad thing for her, even a little happy. After all, the cold, handsome, young and expensive president of the student union is far more attractive than a teacher in his thirties and forties! Others looked at the scene and looked at each other. Everyone thought that the president, who was always famous for his cold indifference, also moved his heart of compassion and tolerance, and made an exception to personally send the girl to the infirmary. But one is Fengyun school grass and the other is pure school flower. These two people stand together and really match each other. Hua Ningyu looks so pitiful that any boy may feel pity when he sees her. However, the young man''s expression was always indifferent and motionless. His black eyes were like an icy pool, cold and abstinent. When he got the answer, ran Bai stood up indifferently, slowly turned his fingertip pen and opened his mouth to the boy who had not had time to leave. "She can''t go now. Go and take the classmate to the infirmary first. It''s not urgent just now." People around: " Why not play cards according to the routine? Why don''t you give it yourself such a good opportunity? Worthy of their high cold president. Hua Ningyu: " The smile on the corner of her lips was a little stagnant, and a slight imperceptible amazement appeared in the bottom of her eyes. Just now everyone thought that ranbai would choose to take care of people himself, but now How shocked. Standing next to Li Liang, he was slightly stunned. Then he knew it clearly, patted his chest and vowed: "president, rest assured and ensure to complete the task!" "Classmate, let me help you up." Li Liang didn''t feel much. He stretched out his hand and scratched his head. With a smile of sunshine, he bent down friendly to help Hua Ningyu with the idea of completing the president''s order. Hua Ningyu lowered her head, and her long hair covered her face, some of which were not very good-looking. Her goal is either Tang Wenxu or Jian Bai. But now?! The boy was so puzzled about the amorous feelings and gave up the opportunity to others! This makes it impossible to steal chickens and condense the flowers of rice into rain. I am angry and unwilling at the bottom of my heart. I don''t know how to grasp and cherish such a good opportunity! Hua Ningyu glanced at the plain looking boy in front of her, and there was a color of disgust in the bottom of her eyes, but it was hard to refuse in front of everyone. After all, there was no reason. Chapter 2790 You can''t give names and surnames. You have to send it to Jane Bai in person. Only reluctantly put his hand on it and reluctantly got up, but his expression was a little gloomy. After seeing this scene, Tang Wenxu, who has not come yet, also gave up the idea of caring for his classmates. After all, the president of the student union has solved this matter in a short time, and there is no need for him to pass. Thinking, Tang Wenxu walked towards the teaching building as usual and gradually left the place. And dye Bai calmly arranged everything, and never saw the flowers condensing rain again, as if what was in front of her was not a poor beauty, but a cold object. Hua Ning Yu was dying at the bottom of her heart. Her hand hanging on her side clenched her clothes and followed Li Liang to the direction of the infirmary. She can''t really go to the infirmary. After all, her ankles are fake, but they are pretended to achieve her goal If you go to the infirmary and let the school doctor see, isn''t it directly exposed? So in the middle of the journey, Hua Ningyu took the initiative to say that she was all right. She felt much better and could walk by herself. He found several reasons to get rid of Li Liang and left in the opposite direction of the school medical room. On the other side, A middle-aged man in a suit smiled a flower on his face, full of kindness and followed the figure: "Miss Luo, if you are dissatisfied with anything, just tell me. The school will try to cooperate with you." The figure walking in front, wearing a chiffon skirt with fine workmanship and simple color matching of black and white, outlines the cold feeling. She casually put on a light white coat. Her face was delicate and lovely. With such large sunglasses, she almost covered half of her face and put it on the bridge of her nose. The color of her lip petals was bright red, thin and soft. But the eyebrows and eyes were noble and arrogant, vaguely showing a little arrogance, with a cold feeling of arrogance. Listening to the headmaster''s words carelessly, Luo analysis walked forward with a suitcase in one hand. Suddenly, he seemed to see something, and his body suddenly stopped. "Miss Luo, what''s the matter?" the headmaster asked hurriedly. After all, this little ancestor often condescended to a university, and the contact family was full of pride, throwing countless money to the school, and directly became the first shareholder of a university. Luo Xie didn''t speak, but narrowed his pure amber pupils and looked at some familiar slender figures in the distance with sunglasses. With that noble and elegant demeanor, he can never admit his mistake. Suddenly, Luo Xie slightly hooked up the thin and purplish red lip corner, raised the arc white and beautiful jaw, stretched out his hand and pointed to such a direction. His tone was not loose, like casually asking, "who is he?" The headmaster looked along the line of sight of Luo analysis. Sure enough, he saw such a conspicuous figure and quickly replied, "ah, you say Jane Bai. He is a big three computer, and he is also the president of the student union." "Oh?" Luo Xie seemed to be interested. He looked at the figure with a smile. He picked up a radian at the end of his eyes. He reached out and took off his sunglasses and played around in his hand. He said carelessly: "well, I want him to show me the way." "Ah?" the headmaster was stunned. He didn''t think of it at all. His face was a little embarrassed. Let the president of the student union of University A and other influential figures personally lead the way But it''s hard to refuse. The headmaster has no room to refuse at the thought of his identity. It''s just that I don''t know why this little ancestor suddenly became interested in Jane Bai and asked him by name. I''m afraid it''s not love at first sight?! The headmaster raised such a frightening guess at the bottom of his heart, and his eyes gradually became frightened. If others don''t know, doesn''t he know? The love letters Jane Bai received in the three years of Medical University are almost piled into a mountain, but she is always unmoved, cold and indifferent. She is completely an iceberg beautiful teenager. If the little princess really likes Jane white, she will have to suffer!! "What are you doing looking at me like this?" Luo analysis noticed that the headmaster''s abnormal sight, and some frowned, coldly unhappy. "Nothing, nothing." how can the headmaster say what he really thinks in his heart? Unless he wanted to kill himself, he had to wave his hand awkwardly, cough gently for two times, and shout to the distance, "classmate Jianbai!" I heard a vigorous and powerful voice with the magnetism of a middle-aged man. Dyed white, raised her eyes calmly. His eyes hit the delicate and beautiful figure under the osmanthus tree. Against the light of early autumn, the chiffon skirt swayed like water and fainted with layers of light. The aura is loose and arrogant. She broke her fingertip with the blue folder and walked over. It''s close. Nod slightly. "Headmaster." After politely saying hello, she looked at the girl lightly. Luo Xie hooked the corners of his lips, put his sunglasses upside down at the neckline, and said lazily, "OK, you don''t need to be here. He can come." This arrogant and arrogant tone, in addition to the analysis of the network, no one can say it. It seems that this guy''s identity is not simple if he dares to talk to the headmaster of University A, who is among the best in China. The bottom of ranbai''s heart is shallow, and such a thought is fleeting. The headmaster looked at ran Bai with a hard head and kept making crazy hints with his eyes. He pretended to bless him and said, "Jane Bai, this is Luo analysis. She has just come to a university and is not familiar with the environment. Just take her to the freshman report office and get familiar with the school environment." As if he thought of something, he added: "Miss Luo is also a computer department. Maybe you two can have a common language together." "Take good care of the freshmen. I have something to go first." the headmaster said with a smile, put his hands behind him, turned and left without taking away a cloud. No one knows that the villain in his heart has been jumping wildly. Shit, shit! This little ancestor must not take a fancy to Jane white!! It''s said that the little princess of Luo family hates women and men because of her cleanliness?! Why do you take the initiative to find someone and point out your last name?? This is unscientific! Facts have proved that rumors are not credible! The rumor is broken in front of the facts! Under the sweet scented osmanthus tree, only dyed white and luoxie stood there, with a light sweet scented osmanthus fragrance lingering in the wind. "So your name is Jianbai." luoxie smiled, with a casual gesture and a clenched lip. It was obviously an angel''s face, but it was born with a bad feeling of a little devil: "then I''ll trouble Jianbai to lead the way." the lazy tone word by word: "after all, I''m not familiar with a when I''m new here." Chapter 2791 "You''re welcome." ran Bai glanced at the girl in front of her. Her expression didn''t change, and her tone was cold and self-contained. The radian of the lip angle is slightly convergent. Who knows he''s being polite?! Oh. Under the osmanthus tree, With the breeze sent by the season, the petals of sweet scented osmanthus fell down in succession, and the white flowers danced in the air. One of them fell lightly on the shoulders of the fairy girl, with increasingly clear and exquisite, light amber eyes, melancholy and beautiful color, like melting light. Dyed white and lowered his eyes, the long eyelashes fell a thin and cold shadow on the eyelids. The slender boy stretched out his slender and clear hand and brushed the osmanthus petals that fell on the girl''s shoulders, which seemed too white. "What are you doing?" I didn''t expect that the teenager suddenly made such a move and stepped back subconsciously. Ranbai has quietly withdrawn his hand, and the voice is calm: "let''s go." Mingming just looked like a normal action, but somehow, he felt a little strange in his heart. It was strange. Luo Xie pulled the lip angle, took off the sunglasses hanging on the collar and put them on again. The huge sunglasses stand on the straight bridge of the nose with a high radian, covering the amber eyes and looking very proud. Dyed white glanced at it inadvertently, The chiffon dress with exquisite and appropriate cutting outlines the beautiful body of the girl. The collarbone at the collar is looming. Without the cover of sunglasses, the arc beautiful neck becomes more and more obvious. "Do you want to go to the freshmen''s report office first or get familiar with the campus environment first?" ran Bai took back her eyes and asked quietly. She raised her wrist to take a look at the time on the silver watch and reminded: "at this time, there may be more students at the freshmen''s check-in office." "Then don''t go," Luo said. Ran Bai made a noise and didn''t speak again. In the quiet atmosphere for a time, I suddenly remembered the girl''s cold voice: "today is the 71st day of my 18th year old." Dyed white: " Listening to such a sentence, I may not understand what it means, but combined with the picture that happened in the bar last night, ranbai''s heart is probably clear what Luo analysis wants to express. She said last night. Not about minors. Now she tells her, She is an adult. It''s hard for her to remember so clearly. Dyed white couldn''t help but hook the lower lip corner. It was a light and shallow radian, like the breeze. The scenery was beautiful and fleeting. "Cute." Originally waiting for ranbai to show that he misunderstood the age problem, but he didn''t wait for the explanation, but he heard such two words. Luo Xie''s face was slightly stiff. He was annoyed, like a fried cat. Some gnashed their teeth: "who do you say is cute?" Dyed white picked her eyebrows and spit out a word: "you." Collateral analysis: "..." Shit. Luo Xie resisted the impulse to burst rude words, cold an angel''s face, walked forward without saying a word, and took a few steps more than dyed white. "I''m not familiar with here. Where are you going?" a slow and clear voice came quietly from behind. The pace of network analysis stopped for a moment, and the random walk was faster, "do you want to take care of it?" He felt really ill. What do you do with such a young man who has nothing to do? Yes, he can''t misunderstand his age. He is clearly an adult. Luo analysis felt at ease and found a reason for himself. His face improved slightly. He listened to the young man''s clear voice. "Big adventure?" Stop at your pace. He knows what Jane Bai said. long time, He sipped his thin soft lip flap and gave a low, um, indescribable embarrassment. Ranbai knows, as expected. She didn''t speak again. The two walked side by side, The atmosphere fell into silence again. "You show people the way and never introduce them?" Luo Xie raised his hand, pushed his sunglasses and opened his mouth coolly. "Do you want to hear?" ran Bai lowered her eyes, her breath was cold and calm, and there was a sense of business procedure. The young man''s light Fei thin lips opened gently, spitting out a clear sound line like the Ding Dong of spring water, which was as good as crystal rain dripping on the lake. Begin to tell the story about the century long history of a university and the famous scenic spots. In fact, luoxie is not very interested in this kind of thing, but he damn likes such a voice and has a very pleasant sense of enjoyment. He tutted in the bottom of his heart without interrupting. But a very unexpected thing happened during the trip to a university. By the rockery and lake of the school, A large number of students gathered around and looked at the girl standing by the lake. The girl kept sobbing, sobbing, and choking intermittently, like suppressing despair. Two lines of clear tears hung on her pale little face. The person standing opposite the girl is probably a young man, wearing a black abstinence suit with a tall and straight back. His temperament seems a little frivolous. "Classmate Jane, this is the order problem of a university?" Luo analysis looked at the picture next to the lake and looked at dye white with a smile. The young man in white was expressionless. After glancing at the collaterals, he directly took his pocket with one hand and walked in the direction of the rockery. His back was as loose as cypress. "Hello!" Luo analysis said casually. He didn''t want someone to leave him to manage the order problem. He looked a little angry and followed up, "what about going to the freshman office?" "There''s enough time, don''t worry." ran Bai said back, but she had slowed down and waited for the girl to catch up before continuing to walk in the direction of the lake. I could hear the girl''s desperate words from a distance. Now I can hear them more clearly when I walk in. "Don''t break up, okay? I don''t want to break up. You said you loved me!" "Feng Shao, I really like you. I don''t want to be separated from you." One after another screamed and begged with a crying voice, but the man standing opposite her was indifferent. Even gently picked the long and narrow fox eyes and smiled, "but I don''t love you now. What should I do?" That''s right. It''s scum. The girl''s mood suddenly became sharp. She stretched out her hand and pointed to the lake in front of her and threatened fiercely: "if you must break up with me today, I''ll jump off the lake now! What you see tomorrow is my bones!" "Don''t wait for tomorrow." a clear and indifferent voice sounded, like a touch of new snow on a steep snow mountain, with a trace of cold: "students, if you want to see the bones, you can do it today." Such cold, thin and ruthless words made people who looked at such a picture look at the talking master. However, there was some noisy atmosphere. When I saw someone coming, I calmed down. The president of the student union came in person! The girl was already crying. At this moment, she was even more heartbroken, "why do you say that?! do you know how sad I am? I don''t want to break up, I don''t want to break up!" Chapter 2792 Feng Yiyuan heard the sound. I just thought the sound was good and took a subconscious look at the past. He''s a teenager. White shirt and black trousers show the cleanness and elegance unique to students. Unfortunately, It''s a man. Feng Yiyuan thought he was a straight man and was only interested in beauty. It''s just What''s the situation with the one next to this man? Feng Yiyuan looked at the little ancestor with a cold face. The cat like amber eyes did not seem half warm under the light halo, but seemed to overflow evil spirit. Who provoked her? Came with the boy. Tut. Feng Yiyuan looked at the young girl thoughtfully, and then forced himself to take back his eyes. The young man still hooked the fox''s eyes and laughed wildly. He was not nervous at all. He repeated: "break up." "I don''t!" the girl''s attitude was fierce and sharp. She subconsciously retreated in the direction of the lake, a little closer to the lake, with a cry: "I don''t want to break up, please, Feng Shao, what do you like? I change, can I change?" Feng Yiyuan lost some interest, even his eyes faded a lot, and his voice was faint: "I don''t like you." Over the years, many people have pretended to commit suicide, jump from a building, cut their wrists and jump into a river in order to be with him or break up with him. If everyone coaxes him, he should get together. I''m afraid the Civil Affairs Bureau''s marriage certificate is not enough. Besides, it''s nothing more than a threat. How many people can really dare to die? For example, in front of this, after so many years of mixing, childe Feng still has the ability to observe words and colors, especially for women. She can see her fear of death at a glance. It''s impossible to really die. Feng Yiyuan can see that, Dyed white, you can see it more clearly. But girls also feel that their life is hopeless and bleak for a moment. "Alas, infatuated women and ungrateful men since ancient times." "She won''t really jump, will she?" "I didn''t expect Feng Shao to come to a university today!" "Freshmen are so confused. I only entered school on the first day. How did I encounter such a hot thing?" The girl''s face showed a painful look. She reached out and covered her ears, as if she could no longer listen to those words. She had already retreated several steps towards the river. At the moment, she looked pale and helpless. Unfortunately, she stepped on a smooth goose soft stone under her feet! The goose soft stone felt very smooth. The girl stepped on it. At that moment, she couldn''t maintain her balance. She staggered and planted directly on the river behind her! There was a rush of screams around. No one expected such an accident to happen suddenly. At that critical moment, soul stirring¡ª¡ª The girl had to fall directly into the lake on her back, but she was dangerous and stable. She fell down and sat on the ground with sweat all over. Her legs were soft, her lower legs and stomach were shaking constantly, and her mouth was frightened. She cried even more miserably. It seemed that she was still frightened: "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die..." Others looked at the slender boy next to the girl. Just between the thrilling, lightning and flint, It was he who appeared beside the girl like lightning to stabilize his body. The problem is, None of them could see the action of dyeing white clearly. It was like a residual shadow! As fast as the string of an arrow! Everyone''s eyes were on the only focus of the audience. September osmanthus, ten miles fragrance. Beside the mirror level lake. Wearing a snow colored shirt, the slender and clear teenager leaned over there. His white and clear fingers carelessly held a pure black pen. It looked small and exquisite and easily pressed against the girl''s back shoulder. Pure black and snow-white set off each other, interwoven with a cold sense of abstinence. The boy hung his slender black eyelashes and glanced at the girl who fell on the ground. Then he straightened up calmly and picked a slightly familiar person from the students standing next to him: "this student is emotionally unstable. Please send her to the infirmary." The man quickly nodded. He reached out and touched his palpitating heart for the powerful beating of the scene just now. Fortunately, it didn''t fall directly. They are really good! The girl experienced such a thrilling thing. For a moment, she trembled slightly all over. She couldn''t care about Feng Yiyuan and was helped away. "Sir, although you are not a college student, please pay attention to order." ran Bai said to Feng Yiyuan blandly. She looked down at the pen that had just touched the girl''s shoulder. The color of her eyes was lighter. Without hesitation, she threw a fine and cold pen into the nearby trash can. Feng Yiyuan caught a glimpse of such a move. Yo. Cleanliness is very serious. He reached out to touch his smooth chin and spread his hand. The ruffian smiled innocently: "I can''t blame it. She wants to make trouble." "You''re not the one you''re provoking." Luo analy said softly and retorted. He didn''t have any interest in this matter at all, but just because of such a small matter, Jianbai should have been with him. Just, I''m upset. Suddenly, Feng Yiyuan, who was ridiculed: "..." Confirmed the eyes, Today, the little princess of the Luo family is absolutely abnormal. Luo Xie went to ran Bai and put on a white, tender and cute face. He proudly lifted his delicate jade like jaw in a lukewarm tone: "can I go this time?" Dyed white: "HMM." The girl, like the person in the picture, hummed gently, reached out impolitely, pulled the young man''s sleeve and pulled the man in the opposite direction. "You''ve just passed that place." the young man indulged the girl''s actions coldly, with long eyelashes hanging slightly, and a calm reminder of a slightly cold tone. Luo Xi didn''t listen, so he sang the opposite tune. He had a vicious and arrogant feeling: "I like it. Go again." He just wants to be far away from this place! Not far away, Feng Yiyuan, still standing by the lake, looked at the picture and fell into a long silence. What the hell? What about the arrogance and disgust of boys that the ancestors said?! After sending the network analysis to the freshman check-in office, dye Bai returned to the classroom of the computer department alone. The students in the classroom have almost arrived. Ranbai finds the position of the original owner and walks over. Hua Ningyu has come early. She is still depressed when she thinks of what just happened. I didn''t get any of what I wanted, The final result is extremely unsatisfactory. At the moment, she saw the teenager enter the classroom, her eyes lit up slightly, unconsciously stretched out her hand to sort out the slightly messy hair at the temples, and then raised a warm and soft smile on her face, "thank you Jane Bai for what just happened." Chapter 2793 "No." ran Bai didn''t even look at Hua Ningyu. She was cold and concise: "if you want to thank the person who sent you to the infirmary." Hua Ningyu''s lips stiffened for a moment, then smiled as if nothing had happened, and said softly, "Jane Bai is right. I have thanked you, but the president has taken the initiative to help me. I always want to thank you." Ranbai nodded slightly, without any words. Hua Ningyu sat at the young man''s next table and his eyes fell on the handsome porcelain white side face of the young man by the window. It seemed to be plated with a hazy halo, which was very amazing. There was a dark light across her eyes. She didn''t show any embarrassment when she didn''t get any response. However, she heard an untimely sneer in the classroom. The sound is familiar, I realized that the eyes of Hua Ning Yu were gloomy in an instant. Tao Cai tut tut twice. His arrogant eyes looked down at the flower condensation rain, and his red lips raised a sarcastic arc: "some people don''t look at each other''s attitude, so they just come up. It''s really annoying." That tone, It means something, yin and yang are strange, and it refers to mulberry and locust. Others didn''t feel anything after listening, but the words fell in Hua Ning Yu''s ear, which was absolutely harsh. But she couldn''t care at all. After all, Tao Caigen didn''t name her name. If she directly talked to Tao Caigen about this matter, it would be a real right seat. "The battle between the hostess and the outsider has begun ~" Feng Luo said to ranbai, "host, you don''t have to make both of them a place of failure, so that we will get higher task rewards ~ ~" Ran Bai turned a page of the book without interest. Because it was just the beginning of school, the students were very emotional. There was no lack of voice in the classroom. She brought a pure white headset and played quiet and elegant pure music, like ritual music in a corner of the world. However, this sense of noise was almost quiet after the teacher came in. Tang Wenxu was still wearing the dark gray suit in the morning. He looked meticulous and serious. He had a sense of elegance in teaching. He reached out and pushed some old black framed glasses and coughed, "students, be quiet." Hua Ningyu never spoke again. She had a pure and sweet smile on her lips and faced Tang Wenxu with the best attitude. She knew the teacher''s temperament before, I like clever. Her original design was just right for her character. oh As for Tang Wenxu''s marriage and children, what does it have to do with her? She only cares about what she wants. For example, Tang Wenxu himself, as well as... The president of the student union. Thinking of this, The eyes of Hua Ning Yu are darker. Tang Wenxu talked a lot on the podium, and then said to ranbai, "classmate Jianbai, come to the office with me later." Jianbai is his favorite student. He is very talented and hardworking. He is a rare genius. Tang Wenxu is very satisfied. Now that school has just started, the students'' hearts are still a little impetuous. He has to explain some things to Jianbai. Ranbai nodded slightly and answered politely. In the office, Tang Wenxu took off his black framed glasses, put them aside, reached out and rubbed his temples, and then talked to ran Bai. Almost everything big and small has been said. The position of president of the student union is not in vain. He has to be responsible for many things. At last, Tang Wenxu''s voice was dry. He took a drink from the thermos next to him. "Now let''s do it first. It''s hard for Jianbai." Dyed white: "you''re welcome." The young man''s voice was light, as if he opened his mouth carelessly: "teacher, I''m going to be a tutor this semester. Do you know any students who need make-up lessons?" His attitude is very ordinary, modest and noble, giving people an appropriate sense of comfort, like asking casually and consulting the teacher. Tang Wenxu was stunned when he heard this. He thought about it a little and suddenly thought of the two children in his family. He is also planning to hire a tutor recently. Because his time is too busy, he doesn''t have most of his spare time to teach his children in person, so he needs to hire a reliable tutor. If it''s the teenager in front of you, That''s great. On Tang Wenxu himself, he is also very relieved. After all, he knows too much about Jian Bai''s character. He is elegant and courteous. Just Tang Wenxu hesitated a little, Let such a gifted boy be a tutor for a sixth grade pupil. It''s really a bit of a talent. "Teacher?" there was a clear voice in his ear, which called back Tang Wenxu''s consciousness. He meditated a little, put his hands on the table and overlapped each other. "To tell you the truth, the teacher''s family recently plans to hire a tutor to teach the children well, but he starts school in Grade 6 this year. If Jianbai is serious, he can consider it." When ranbai heard the expected words, he hooked the lower lip corner if there was no one, and the depths of his eyes were as calm as before, "it''s my pleasure to consider it." Tang Wenxu was subconsciously surprised. Unexpectedly, ranbai agreed so soon, and a shallow joy appeared at the bottom of his heart. "If Jianbai doesn''t mind, you can start from this week, and two times a week is enough." When dyed white comes out of the office, Being a tutor has been settled. And both sides are very satisfied. Tang Wenxu probably won''t know, This matter was originally mentioned by ranbai intentionally, and he pushed the boat with the water after guiding. In the original plot, The reason why Hua Ningyu is associated with Tang Wenxu is not only because of the drama at the beginning of the freshman school, but also because Hua Ningyu learned about Tang Wenxu''s desire to hire a tutor through some opportunity and became a tutor smoothly. Only then did he have feelings with Tang Wenxu in constant contact. Tang Wenxu''s family has two children, one big and one small. They are a man and a woman. The older one is twelve years old and is in grade six. Small ones are relatively small. They are seven years old and have just started primary school. Tang Wenxu must have asked for two tutors, Ranbai didn''t want to directly block Hua Ningyu''s opportunity. She asked for one of the tutors and the other, It depends on the way flowers condense the rain. I believe outsiders will also compete with women. Ranbai thought carelessly and looked at the direction pointed by the pointer on the silver watch. Instead of going back to the classroom, she went directly to the school canteen. "What a coincidence, I met you again, brother Jianbai." Hua Ningyu stood outside the teaching building and watched other students walk towards the canteen, but he didn''t move at all. She seemed to be waiting for something, but when she saw the tall young figure slowly emerging from the teaching building, her eyes lit up a little, pretended to be a coincidence, walked forward and greeted with a smile. Chapter 2794 Her tone is very natural, even the title is also changed naturally, which virtually shortens the distance between the two people. "The ankle is good?" dyed white''s sight flitted across Hua Ning Yu. She couldn''t see the bruised and swollen ankle, which meant an unknown opening. Hua Ningyu paused slightly, then replied with a normal smile and said cleverly, "thank you for your concern. It''s much better now. Maybe it felt very painful at that time, and it wasn''t so serious later." "Classmate." Hua Ningyu heard the young man speak so calmly and sweetly, like a handful of clear snow in a mountain stream, "we don''t know each other." Six simple words, But it''s like something separated in the invisible. Hua Ning Yu is not stupid. How can he not understand the meaning of dyeing white?! This is clearly that it is inappropriate to point at her address openly and secretly! Several times in a day, I ate flat flowers and condensed rain, barely maintained the smile on my face, reddened my eyes and bit my lower lip, "sorry, I just thank you very much for your help." Dyed white: "you have thanked." Hua Ningyu: " I''ve never seen such a soft and hard person!! She was so angry at the bottom of her heart that she bit her teeth and avoided the topic. After all, it would be a little embarrassing if she continued to talk. "Jane is going to the canteen, too? In that case, it''s better to go together." Hua Ningyu thought, so she can''t refuse. Who knows, "No." the boy refused cleanly. Two words fell down and went straight. Let''s go! Hua Ningyu stood in place, neither moving nor motionless for a time. She knew that Jane White was so cold, but she didn''t expect that she was so cold! She didn''t offend the boy before. Why is she so indifferent to her? Hua Ningyu bit her lips wrongly, and a cold potential crossed her eyes. Sooner or later, She will make the boy like her willingly! In the canteen, There are not a few students in line with boxes. Ran Bai glanced at it faintly, but saw a girl leaning against the staircase on the second floor of the canteen. She was incompatible with the noise on the first floor, and the whole person seemed cold and casual. Obviously, The man also saw dyed white. A slight smile crossed the bottom of his eyes. He narrowed his amber pupils and went down the stairs directly. The sound line was good and clear: "Jane and white." Take it for granted, "stay with me." The girl stopped directly in front of dyed white. Her breath was a little lazy. Her eyes were light and beautiful. "Didn''t you eat?" "No." ran Bai said simply and comprehensively. "That''s just right." the girl smiled casually, and the radian at the end of her eyes was a little wild, but it didn''t hurt her loveliness. Probably because she was born with a soft and cute cartoon face. No matter what she did, she gave people a feeling of milk. Even though she was arrogant and arrogant between her eyebrows and eyes, she was still very pleasant. Like a cat. Lazy and noble. "What do you want to eat?" in fact, luoxie didn''t want to eat in the hall on the first floor. After all, it was too noisy, but he changed his attention when he saw the teenager. Dyed a white face without expression: "I don''t know." So the analysis as like as two peas is very enjoyable, which decides the food used by the young boy. It will take some time to line up in the canteen. After all, there are many people in front. The two of them, Just dye a white line. The boy''s white clothes are better than snow. His temperament is clean and cold. The ankle exposed under his black trousers is also bony and white. Standing there alone, like the rain of Zhilan, attracted the attention of many people. Luoxie finally found a relatively quiet position and occupied a table for ranbai. At the moment, he leisurely supported his jade jaw and looked at the direction of the teenager. He could obviously feel other people''s eyes on the boy, which made luoxie''s original sudden good mood disappear inexplicably. He puffed his snow-white cheeks and thought fiercely, I knew this, You shouldn''t let Jane Bai line up! During the meal, The canteen aunt is probably a Yan dog. When she saw the young man''s picturesque eyebrows and eyes, she was very forthright and kind. She filled a lot of dishes on the plate, almost overflowing. She patted her chest and said, "come again if you don''t eat enough, and grow well." Dyed white: " Just, Beauty is justice. When the boy turned around with two plates, his dark and cold eyes glanced at the canteen with a large number of people. The tables were almost full. Students in twos and threes sat together, blocking their sight. However, after only one look at ranbai, he calmly went to the direction of collaterals analysis, with a steady and indifferent pace. Until I stopped in front of luoxie, my white and cold fingertips pressed against the edge of the plate and gently pushed towards the girl. "How do you know I''m here?" Luo Xie''s original bad mood was inexplicably good again. He asked strangely in his heart. Because you have the only breath I know. of course, Dyed white wouldn''t say that. So after the boy in white did it, he looked flat and thoughtful. When he looked at the collaterals, he calmly said like running water: "maybe, because you look good." Very conspicuous. In fact, dyed white can''t be called fake. After all, the girl wearing chiffon skirt easily became the most conspicuous presence in the crowd with her soft and cute face and noble temperament in the canteen a. But it was such a simple sentence spoken in a flat and light tone that made the girl''s action stop for an instant. She opened her cat like pupils. The glittering and translucent amber faintly reflected the shadow of the teenager. The white earlobes quietly dyed a beautiful crimson and spread down the charming clavicle. Light crimson color, hot temperature. "Nonsense! What?!" luoxie was not praised for the first time in his life, but only the young man''s cool words could make his heart beat like that. He tried to keep a fine face, stretched out his hand and felt the tip of his ears with a hot temperature. He was a little angry. With that, He twisted his eyebrows again. He didn''t know what he was doing. He spit out an evaluation: "sweet words." Dyed white slightly picked the dark eyebrows, What a proud girl. She slightly hooked her thin lips. Suddenly, she stood up with one hand on the table, and then leaned in that position, close to the collaterals. The distance was gradually drawn closer by dyed white, and the young man cast a beautiful shadow, carrying a clear and light fragrance. That distance and Lengxiang made luoxie''s ear tip hot uncontrollably. He clenched his hand hanging on his side, stared at the clear eyes like cat pupils, and watched the infinitely close youth. Chapter 2795 The perfect and impeccable handsome face is magnified in front of us. Each stroke is like the exquisite carving of the creator. The skin is more porcelain white and delicate than girls, and the eyelashes are too long. The deep star eyes seem to hide a deep blue sea. The heart beat "bang, bang, bang -" and it was all in a mess. After carefully studying the girl, the boy smiled softly. He seldom smiled, but once he laughed, his light smile was like the initial melting of ice and snow in the dim light, with an unspeakable sense of amazement. "It''s really nice." My heart is beating harder. He felt like he might be hopeless, Is this a sign of heart disease?! Luo Xie forced himself to calm down, don''t cross his face, and only left ranbai a white, tender, soft and cute side face. Just before the meeting, the little princess coldly lifted her warm jade like jaw and snorted. She didn''t know whether she was talking to ranbai or emphasizing to herself. She enunciated clearly and seriously: "don''t think my color makes me faint!" The radian of dyed white lips increased again. More lovely. It''s like a little princess. Well, girls are always her people. They should be spoiled at the top of their hearts. But The young man raised his eyes a little. His eyes were without waves and waves. His tone was very light: "do you use the idiom that makes you faint?" The girl bulged her white and tender cheeks like a little dolphin, opened her cat like pupils, was domineering and arbitrary, and showed her pride in her bones: "I like it!" Such arrogance, The girl''s cute face, like a doll placed in the window, shows a contrast and cute feeling. Leng Meng is cute. "OK," ran Baixing continued like running water. The young man was so cold and self-contained, and he showed a somewhat conniving attitude, which made Luo analysis a little unnatural. His face was a little strange. It seems that he is too much and unreasonable. And He even felt some imperceptible doting from the people in front of him. Spoil, drown?! A young master was frightened by the two words made up by his brain. He was not angry for a moment. He bowed his head, curled his slender eyelashes, flustered and covered his eyes, and the tip of his eyelashes trembled slightly. See the spoil of ghosts! Dye Bai doesn''t know that in a short time, the psychological journey of network analysis is up and down, just like a roller coaster. She tore open the packing bag of disposable chopsticks and handed it to luoxie. Her expression and action were leisurely and natural: "eat, it will be cold in a while." Luo Xie took the chopsticks. He raised his eyes a little and looked at the boy quietly. Illusion! It''s definitely an illusion! With chopsticks in one hand, he poked the fragrant and soft white rice with his face. He kept poking, even with a sense of rhythm. The drooping eyelashes are long. There was a moment of silence, But the bottom of my heart is shallow, haunted by unknown loss emotions, I can''t tell the truth. "If you poke it again, you don''t have to eat this meal." just when you think about things, a voice that is neither light nor heavy falls on your ears. There is no emotion. It is cold and cold, like ice and snow. He was surprised and suddenly looked up, and ran into ran Bai''s eyes. The boy has a pair of amazing peach blossom eyes, but the stolen part is pressed down by the ice and snow gas on him, and the end of his eyes outlines the cold feeling like a sparse moon and a bright star. The pupils are black and white, and like an icy pool, unfathomable. Such a pair seems to freeze the time. At a glance, you can see the eternal time, hiding the samsara of the sun, moon and stars in the world. The collaterals analyze the feeling of palpitations rising from the soul. The beautiful girl like a little angel lowered her eyes and muttered, "if you don''t eat, don''t eat." Although so, her movements are very obedient. She takes chopsticks and sends them to her lips one by one, with a subconscious cleverness. The dining style shows the unique elegance and nobility of nobility. Seeing that Luo Xie began to eat, dye Bai took back her eyes. Just stopped for a while, her action suddenly stopped. Silently looking at the coriander that the girl put in her plate, she lay quietly in the blank place, and then, batch after batch of coriander armies attacked. The young man stared silently, and his air was cold. Luo Xie also noticed the chill on the young man. He blinked. The movement on his hand didn''t stop. He was picky and obsessive-compulsive and took out all the coriander in one of the dishes on the dinner plate until there was no green left. He looked at dye white without guilt and was very righteous: "I don''t like coriander." "So you give it to me?" The young man''s voice is cold, almost invariable and indifferent forever. Luo analysis could hear the chill, but could not guess whether he was angry or not. "You eat..." with that kind of sight, I analyzed the card. At the end, I puffed my cheeks and pushed the plate in the direction of dyeing white like death: "if you don''t eat, just... Clip it back." Dyed white fingertips gently knocked on the table, thin lips gently opened, spit out a clear and calm voice, and the voice was calm: "coriander is rich in nutrition, with high moisture content, up to 90%; it contains vitamin C, carotene, vitamin B1 and B2, as well as rich minerals, such as calcium, iron, phosphorus and magnesium..." Collateral analysis: "..." Network analysis:??? I didn''t expect that ranbai would tell him so. Luoxie fell into a mysterious silence. Ranbai puts down his chopsticks and falls on the girl with clear eyes. The tone is not light or slow. It sounds like a Lingling movement, like a kind of enjoyment. The perfect narration like a textbook is not boring. "Coriander also contains potassium malate and other volatile oils such as mannitol in its tender stems. The amount of vitamin C it contains is much higher than that of ordinary vegetables. Ordinary people can meet the human body''s demand for vitamin C by eating 7 ~ 10 grams of coriander leaves. Moreover, the carotene contained in coriander is more than 10 times higher than that of west red persimmon, kidney beans and cucumber." "Stop!!" Luo Xie bit his teeth hard, "needless to say." He''s going to have a headache. "So, understand?" the young man with a clear and picturesque face asked him in a low voice. Luo analysis pulled down the corners of his lips and said coldly, "I''m not here to listen to textbooks. With all due respect, you..." "Open your mouth." before Luo analysis finished speaking, he heard such a sound of ice and snow. Before he had time to respond, he subconsciously opened his thin and purplish red lips, revealing two snow-white and lovely little tiger teeth. The handsome young man in white has a picturesque eyebrow and indifferent temperament. He feels unspeakably cold and expensive when holding his feet. His bony hands stick to chopsticks, so he sends them to the girl''s lips with coriander. Chapter 2796 With his action, the shirt sleeves rolled up slightly, revealing the snow-white delicate wrist bones. Until the coriander entrance, subconscious chewing, luoxie didn''t return to his mind. He:??! No. Why did he listen to this simple white? be rather baffling! Dyed white looks at the girl''s white and tender cheeks bulging slightly because of eating, like a young cat eating. It feels a lot when she looks at it. The fingertip moved slightly and wanted to do that in my heart, so I really did that. The young man held out his hand and poked the girl''s cheek with his cold white fingertips. The fingertips are slightly sunken. It feels like q-bomb sugar. The skin is smooth and tender, too delicate. As expected, it feels good. Caught off guard, the little princess poked her face and looked confused:??? That pair of light amber eyes opened round, as if filled with a touch of flowers and colors, vaguely ignorant. The boy''s fingertips slipped down and stopped at the girl''s dimple and rubbed gently. The arc was obviously beautiful. "You, are you finished?!" Luo analysis knocked off the boy''s hand. The whole person was like a cat who was stepped on its tail and blew its hair. He shouted fiercely. He stared at the boy in front of him coldly, "take advantage of me?" From small to large, I felt that few people dared to poke him in the face. Not to mention poking and pinching! When he''s a doll?! Dyed white hands were knocked off, but she was not angry. She slightly supported the porcelain white jaw. When she lowered her eyes, her vision fell on the girl''s deep dimple and said slowly: "it''s not over." "?!" Luo Xie became puffer fish in his heart. Then he heard the teenager say something completely bewildering: "if this is taking advantage, I can be responsible." The voice is low and clear, which seems to show ethereal tenderness, like a wisp of cold white moonlight. Luo Xie''s heart rhythm missed half a beat, clenched his chopsticks, but forced himself to be calm on his face, "this is the 21st century. Oh, who wants you to be responsible?" Dyed white complexion did not change, took chopsticks and knocked on the girl''s dinner plate, "don''t talk, eat." The boy said calmly, "pay attention to balanced nutrition and don''t be picky about food." he said, "otherwise I don''t mind feeding you." This man threatened him?! The network analysis has not been threatened in this way. But he also managed to eat all the coriander he had always hated. It''s, it''s wrong! Looking at this goal from a little distance, Tao Cai frowned. She remembered that in the original story, there were no other girls around the president of the student union. But now that beautiful girl is not like a real person, like a doll. In particular, the interaction they just had was reflected in Tao Cai''s eyes. Different from the intimacy of outsiders, Tao Cai''s heart sank slightly. After a little thought, The slender jade hand painted with red nail polish carried his plate and went to the direction where they were stained. "What a coincidence, President, you are also eating in the canteen." Tao Cai is wearing a fiery red dress, stepping on hate sky high, and the makeup painted on his face is also thick ink and heavy color, which looks very flirtatious, as if he can hook people''s soul. She is charming with a smile. "Do you mind if I sit here to eat?" when she said this, she had put her plate on the table, naturally sat next to dye white, smiled and said: "there are many people in the canteen, and there is no other place to find." After finishing this series of actions, Tao Cai looked at the girl opposite without leaving a trace. The first feeling, Like a little princess, arrogant and arrogant, but just right. Is it difficult, Jane likes this? Are you an adult? The original good atmosphere was broken by Tao CAI. He suddenly put his chopsticks on the dinner plate, took out a white paper towel and wiped his hands. In a cold voice, he said, "I''m finished." Ranbai takes a look at the girl. There is more than half of the food left in the plate and doesn''t speak. But he also put down the tableware in his hand, nodded slightly to Tao Cai, got up, took a step outside with his long legs, and walked in the direction outside the canteen with Luo analysis. Tao Cai sat alone at the table: "..." She had a faint look on her face. Did she just drive people away? What is the relationship between that girl and Jane white? Tao CAI was agitated, and the food in front of him was not in much mood. When he looked up, he saw flowers, Ning rain and Lu Xiao in the distance. Tao Cai''s eyes were cold and walked up. The canteen was crowded with people. Hua Ningyu took the prepared food and walked slowly to find a seat to sit down. "Ning Yu, look here!" Lu Xiao''s voice was not high or low. He was just right, with a rebellious look belonging to the childe. Lu Xiao. The eldest young master of Jingcheng road family is also a famous childe of this generation. He is straightforward, not provoked and easy to be irritable. However, there is no plan. It is an extremely easy to control spare tire for Huaning rain. Hua Ningyu''s eyes flashed gently, with a smile on her face, showing the girl''s swaying posture. Move gently, sit down gracefully opposite, put down the plate and have dinner with Lu Xiao. Lu Xiao looked at his goddess and made it with him. He was angry. He saw that Hua Ningyu''s dinner plate was full of vegetables without any meat dishes. Pick up the spare ribs in your plate and put them in front of Hua Ningyu, "eat more, and the meat and vegetables can be nutritionally balanced." "I''m still on a diet. Stay away from meat." Before I had time to respond, an enchanting female voice fell, "I''m sitting here. Will it bother you?" Hua Ningyu looked up and saw that Tao CAI was in high spirits, with a peach blossom like smile, charming and colorful. As peers of the aristocratic family in Beijing, Lu Xiao and Tao Cai knew each other and had a few connections. Lu Xiao was also embarrassed to refuse: "sit down, you can." Tao CAI has sat down, his posture is straight, and his long hair floats half to his waist. When he looks at the flower condensation rain, his red lips are as if there is no arc. A little ironic. Hua Ning Yu looked a little pale. Lu Xiao looked at Hua Ningyu and continued to say what he had just wanted to say, because he was nervous about his goddess for the first time: "the latest love film of famous director Zhou Su will be released this weekend. Let''s go and see it together!" Hua Ning Yu hasn''t spoken yet. While Yu Guangzhong saw the pottery mining of the two people''s dinner plate, he picked up the big chicken leg in the dinner plate and put it on Lu Xiao''s plate. He interrupted it very naturally and smiled: "Lu Xiao, I''m your little fan. I especially like to see you look handsome when you play basketball." Lu Xiao couldn''t refuse the warm gifts from beautiful students and thanked them again and again. Hua Ningyu smiled and quietly listened to Tao Cai''s passionate words. She bowed her head, clenched her chopsticks and glanced a little cold at the bottom of her eyes. Chapter 2797 Until you finish your meal in the conversation, "Today''s spareribs are fragrant, soft and delicious. Lu Xiao, thank you for your spareribs." Hua Ningyu''s soft words are warm and can be like peach blossoms. "No." Lu Xiao waved his hand. After lunch, when she stood up with the plate, Hua Ningyu looked pure and indifferent with a shallow smile on her face, but there was a sudden accident. Her high-heeled shoes stumbled by the stool leg, and the plate in her hand was just leaning in the direction of Tao Cai! Just a moment¡ª¡ª The residual juice coefficient on the plate is sprinkled on Tao Cai''s head. Peach red (juice red) and willow green (vegetable leaves green) are wonderful. Hua Ningyu, who did something wrong, gently exclaimed, "ouch", held the table with his hand, stabilized his body, apologized again and again, and his eyes were faint with tears. He was extremely innocent. "Tao Cai, I''m sorry. I twisted my foot, didn''t stand firm, and my hand slipped. I''m sorry..." Tao Cai''s face was cold, and the charming smile of red lips converged. She suddenly raised her hand¡ª¡ª "Pa!" a crisp slap broke the noisy atmosphere of the restaurant. Make a mess in an instant. Hua Ning Yu covered her face and sobbed softly. Lu Xiao couldn''t bear the beauty to cry and angrily accused Tao CAI. Even others were attracted by the farce. But all this has nothing to do with dye Bai who has left. "Say it." after walking out of the canteen, facing the wind of early autumn with a slight coolness, dyeing white eyes and looking at the girl, "what do you want to eat?" "I''ll take you outside, or to the shop." "Haven''t I finished eating?" Luo analysis asked. He recalled Tao Cai''s eyes at the boy and narrowed his eyes. "Then you''ll be full?" ran Bai pinched his face. "Do you really think you''re a cat?" "Oh... You pinch me again!" the collaterals were annoyed, the eyes were covered with a thin layer, and the amber pupil was filled with dense air. Ranbai said calmly and objectively, "sorry, it feels so good." Collateral analysis: "..." Take Jane away quickly!! last, Ranbai still took the angry little princess to the supermarket and bought some snacks. After lunch, Luo Xie had to go back to his freshman side and naturally parted ways with ranbai. He clenched his teeth, stared coldly at the boy''s back, stretched out his slender white hand, counted how many times he had been pinched by the boy in this day, and then became puffer fish again. Ranbai''s promise to Tang Wenxu''s tutoring soon came to an end. Originally, Tang Wenxu was worried that he could not find a reliable tutor. Now such an unexpected surprise came. He wanted to let ranbai take the post as soon as possible to prevent the talented boy from changing his mind and running away in the blink of an eye. After school that day, Tang Wenxu took ranbai to his home address. This is a residential area of private villas. It is close to the sea, with elegant scenery and excellent green plant construction. It casts a fine shadow on the ground with the sun. The surrounding villas have a slightly European and American architectural style. Tang Wenxu drove the car, and the automatically identified black door slowly opened, revealing the flat road inside. Have to say, Tang Wenxu has been a computer teacher in a university for so many years, and his value and background are still very thick. Otherwise, he can''t be liked by Hua Ningyu. "That''s it." Tang Wenxu smiled politely. "It''s not too far from the school, and it''s convenient to communicate." The young man in white came out from the co pilot, made a indifferent sound, put one hand in his pocket and looked at the villa in front of him. The door was opened, Tang Wenxu went in with his briefcase and dyed white. The servant knew about Tang Wenxu''s off-duty time every day and quickly welcomed him warmly. "Mr. Tang... Who is this?" when the servant looked at the boy next to him, he was slightly stunned. Tang Wenxu smiled. "He is my student and I invited him. He is a tutor, Jian Bai." The servant answered quickly. It''s just There is not only ranbai but also another stranger in Tang Wenxu''s family today¡ª¡ª That is, Hua Ning Yu is sitting on the sofa in the living room talking and laughing with Tang Wenxu''s wife. Ran Bai looks light and light. He successfully became a tutor by connecting with Tang Wenxu''s wife. Tut. Obviously, Hua Ning Yu didn''t know that she was dyed white. At the moment, when she saw the figure of the teenager, her eyes showed a trace of amazement. Jane white Why are you here? Ran Bai nodded politely and politely and said hello to the woman sitting on the sofa wearing a sky blue cheongsam. There was a clean dignity in the etiquette: "Mrs. Tang." "Are you Jane white?" "Are you Jane white?" Mrs. Tang said with a smile, "I often hear Xu Wenxu mention you, saying you are his favorite student." Ranbai nodded slightly, in a shallow and calm tone: "teacher Tang looked up." And aside, At first, Hua Ningyu said hello to Tang Wenxu and then put her eyes on the boy. She didn''t expect to get dyed white here, There are accidents and consternation, but more ecstasy. If so, She can probably guess why Jane Bai is here. In the future, in addition to schools, they also have more contact opportunities! Think about it, A sweet smile appeared on Hua Ning Yu''s face. She greeted shyly and timidly, with a soft voice: "Hello, classmate Jane." "Do you know each other?" Mrs. Tang found Hua Ningyu and hired a tutor by some chance today. Ran Bai didn''t speak. Hua Ningyu took the initiative to say with a smile, "classmate." Tang Wenxu''s eyes lingered on Hua Ningyu for a moment. He recognized the girl. It was the person he saw at the beginning of school. He wanted to help at the beginning, but there were already students involved, so he couldn''t pass again. I didn''t expect to meet you at home today. It''s also a kind of fate. Thinking, Tang Wenxu opened his mouth generously: "Jian Bai is also the tutor I hired. Since you know each other, you can get along better in the future." "I don''t want a tutor..." a little boy in a suit ran out of nowhere, turned the corners of his mouth and muttered reluctantly. He looked young. "Zihang!" Tang Wenxu scolded coldly. The little boy called Zihang was wilting, some listless, but he didn''t dare to speak again. If you hire a tutor, he will have less time to be lazy and play in the future! At the thought of this, There is nothing to love in his whole heart. Hua Ningyu has communicated with Mrs. Tang in advance. Here, Tang Wen Xu introduced a piece of self-sufficiency dyeing white in a gentle tone: "my family is young and has a bad temperament. Please bear more." "It''s the age of playing. It''s all right." ran Bai looked around calmly and replied politely and sparsely. Tang Wen and Xu have a son and a daughter, The girl''s name is Tang Qu and the boy''s name is Tang Zihang. Chapter 2798 Ran Bai met two in a day. Make up classes are in different rooms, which are their bedrooms. Hua Ningyu tried to talk to ran Bai in the middle, but in the end, it didn''t work. But she was not in a hurry. After all, she had a lot of time to get along, and she was not in a hurry. Entering the little boy''s room, dye Baifeng gently opened the chair in front of the desk, bent his fingers and knocked on the desktop. The sound was not light or heavy: "take out the test paper at ordinary times." Tang Zihang bit his lips reluctantly. His movements were tardy. He turned and pulled out of his schoolbag. He didn''t take anything out for a long time. His big round eyes turned around: "brother, what test paper do you want? Math, Chinese or English? Did you want our last test or the homework assigned today..." He kept talking with a small mouth. "Don''t talk nonsense." ran Bai leaned on his side, cold and precious, and his light eyes fell out of the window. This is the position on the third floor. From this height, you can see the European villa not far from the other side. There is only an aisle across. The curtains were not pulled, so you can see each other''s room environment clearly. Ran Bai was not interested in this. He took back his eyes the next second, "You know what I want." Tang Zihang: " He raised his head and looked at the tall, indifferent and beautiful young man in front of him. He felt a little counselled inexplicably. This feeling comes from the noble and cold breath. When you don''t speak, you have a full sense of oppression. He bit his finger and finally took out the paper honestly. All wrong questions. Rare is not wrong, or because it is not written. It''s beautiful. Tang Wenxu, a famous teacher of a university, raised such a scum son. No wonder he asked for a tutor. "Take it." ran Bai glanced and stopped looking. "Don''t you see?" Tang Zihang asked slowly. "It''s no different from reading an empty scroll. Why should I read it?" ran Bai asked indifferently. Tang Zihang: " All are wrong questions, equal to white, equal to empty papers. He felt badly insulted! Someone was offended. The reddest, he still bit his pen cap and frowned, but the old God sat next to the desk. Teenagers are rebellious, rebellious and difficult to discipline. But now it all turns into two words. From the heart. And in the villa opposite, He Xiao returned to the bedroom and just threw himself on his soft big bed. Then a carp straightened up and sat up straight. He looked sideways and could see the third floor of the villa opposite. As a neighbor who can''t be called a neighbor, he Xiao occasionally glanced at the opposite side, but¡ª¡ª Now the slender boy with picturesque eyebrows in the front of the desk. Why do you look so familiar?! He Xiao got up, rushed directly to the window, stared at it, almost stuck his whole face on it, and squeezed a little deformed. In the end is across the distance, the specific can not be seen clearly. But it''s like eight or nine! It was definitely the little iceberg brother they played a big adventure and coaxed brother Luo to confess that night! He Xiao gave a cry. I didn''t expect to touch it here? What kind of fairy fate is this? He reached out and touched his smooth chin, smiled vaguely, vaguely obscene, and then He took out his cell phone and dialed a familiar number. "Brother Luo, I''d like to tell you a surprising discovery. Guess who I saw?!" after the phone was connected, he Xiao couldn''t wait to speak. "When you call, tell me about an irrelevant person?" On the other side, Luojia, with cold and light long eyelashes, white fingers gently supporting the beautiful forehead, casually turned the mobile phone, and the warm light penetrating from the retro window lattice gently sprinkled in, setting off the girl''s angelic face, delicate and soft, with clean and beautiful side lines, which looks free from fine dust. "No! How can this be called irrelevant?" he Xiao patted his thigh and said excitedly, "brother Luo, you absolutely don''t know who I saw." The young man who was confessed by this little ancestor for the first time in his life, and the iceberg little brother who refused so coldly, he was deeply impressed! This discovery must be told to luoxie, otherwise he will never die. "Boring." After luoxie spits out such an evaluation, some impatiently want to hang up the phone. As a result, they hear the familiar voice on the phone blurting out in a pompous tone. In a word, luoxie completely stops his action, slightly gathers a layer of soft halo, and stops on the hang up key on the mobile phone screen, a centimeter apart, but doesn''t press it again ¡£ "I saw your advertiser!!" Luo Xie was stunned for a moment. Advertising object? Delicate as a cartoon, the girl''s eyebrows and eyes were a little gloomy. She pulled the thin and purplish red lips like roses in full bloom in the morning. The threat overflowed with words: "dare to tell me again and throw them out to feed the sea." There was a gnashing of teeth and hostility in his tone. Obviously, he couldn''t bear to look back on this matter, and even hated it. Confessing to a teenager? This kind of thing is definitely black history! The last time I met in a university was enough. Unexpectedly, I asked Jianbai to help him lead the way. Just to make it clear that he is an adult. Besides, it doesn''t mean anything. Better not let him meet again. Luo Xie thought coldly that the color in the light amber pupils looked deep and dark. He Xiao quickly coughed violently twice. "I''m wrong, can''t I, ancestor?" he almost forgot how much the little princess hated men. The last thing can really be called an individual black history of the universe, but it can''t stop him from nagging. "Brother Luo, really, you can''t guess where I saw the young man!" when he Xiao spoke to Luo Xie, he looked straight at the clear figure shown by the glass window on the third floor of the opposite villa. His eyes didn''t blink and danced and said: "I saw him across from one of my villas! Brother Luo, what kind of immortal fate is this? Who is he? Why didn''t I see him before, could it be..." Then he Xiao whispered about some messy things. He didn''t want to continue listening, because his attention was all on the previous sentence He Xiao said. I saw it, Jane white The girl who was soft, cute, white and tender like a little angel was suddenly stunned and silent for a few seconds. She unconsciously bit the thin, soft and beautiful lip flap, leaving a row of light and moist tooth marks, and the tiger''s teeth were snow-white. Fell into silence. When he Xiao finished all he wanted to say like pouring beans, he suddenly found that there was no sound across the phone. Chapter 2799 Dyed white narrowed her eyes a little. The color of her eyes was a little cold. It fell in the direction of the third floor of the villa opposite. The sky blue curtains were pulled up, blocking the scene and figure inside. She listened to the voice faintly and took back her sight calmly, "continue." "You haven''t praised me yet!" Tang Zihang glared round his eyes and stressed angrily: "I''ve done a problem right!" Dyed white glanced at him. "People don''t know but don''t get angry. They''re not gentlemen." Tang Zihang: " Who wants to be a gentleman! A gentleman''s demeanor is a wool! Hum!! "Brother Luo, why are you still closing the curtains in broad daylight?" this way, he Xiao saw such an action of Luo analysis as soon as he entered the room. Some of his two-year-old monks were confused and looked at Luo analysis strangely and asked. The girl hid in the corner alone, with one hand still pressed on her heart. She looked stunned and seemed to be in a trance. Just That man shouldn''t have seen it. At the thought that his peeping might be found by his master, Luo Xie''s face looked strange. Naturally, he was not in the mood to answer he Xiao''s words. I don''t know what big event happened to the two fools He Xiao in his mind. Suddenly, he retreated in panic for two steps. He almost fell down because of excessive fear. He held the door edge and stared at the analysis warily, "brother Luo and Luo, we don''t fit. Calm down, calm down, impulse is the devil!" Collateral analysis: "..." In the girl''s obviously ironic eyes, he Xiao slowly realized something. He reached out and scratched his head, and smiled awkwardly. I seem to think too much. "Brother Luo, brother Luo, what curtains do you pull in broad daylight? Isn''t it hot?" he Xiao looked at such a move and felt very inexplicable. "I like it," Luo youyou said. Well, the little ancestor is capricious. He Xiao was helpless and could only continue to ask, "come here..." what are you doing?! "There''s no reason." Luo Xie couldn''t tell the real reason. He chose a place at will. After a little hesitation, he still stretched out his thin white fingertips and opened a corner of the curtain, vaguely seeing the picture opposite. The young man melted into the light, as if with the breath of the breeze and the moon. He looked very pleasing to the eyes and was indifferent to the topic. Didn''t look this way. Luo Xie subconsciously relaxed at the bottom of his heart, but he was a little lost for no reason. in fact, He doesn''t know, Why did he run directly when he thought that Jane White was here. The girl was stunned and silently pursed the rose colored lips. The slender curled eyelashes hung on the delicate eyelids because of confusion, covering the amber pupils. At first glance, it was a bit clever and quiet. The sunlight from the oblique corner of the curtain penetrated into the glass window, revealing a faint light to outline the beautiful and exquisite outline of the girl''s side face, In the slightly dim light in the room, it looks like a castle princess who is not familiar with the world. Luo Xie didn''t make any other moves. He chose a place to sit down and lazily supported his porcelain white and beautiful jaw. Under his skirt, a pair of thin white legs shook slightly and fell down. The tassels like stars more and more lined his legs. His skin was white to the point of being too white. Finally, he lifted his ankles carelessly and wantonly and put them next to him, which made him feel extremely arrogant, It happened that she gave birth to such a soft and cute face, which is hard to hate. He didn''t pay attention to He Xiao. He kept talking. From time to time, he opened a corner of the curtain and looked at the boy opposite. The girl looked serious and pursed her lips. She looked serious, but it happened to be that action Like a newly born snow-white kitten, he opened the amber cat''s pupils, looked carefully at the outside world, took a step curiously from time to time, and soon retreated because of strangeness. As time went by, the hourglass quietly placed on the table had been exhausted. The warm and bright sunshine gradually darkened, and the sky turned dark. And the picture in Luo''s eyes, The young man in white stretched out his hand, closed the book and got up. He looked down at the time on his watch and said, "it''s over." It''s late now. It''s already 8:30 p.m. Tang Zihang yawned without any image. When he heard this sentence, his eyes gave off blingbling light. It seems that he is really happy! In fact, the villain in Tang Zihang''s heart has indeed turned around. After all, when Jane Bai is gone, he can play black games on the Internet! He still has to take his female classmates to score together. However, Dyed white''s next sentence mercilessly broke Tang Zihang''s dream. "I''ll check the homework tomorrow." the boy can see what the boy is thinking at a glance. Therefore, he tidied up his cufflinks, opened his thin lips gently, his tone was not slow, and his voice was as cold as snow hitting mountains and rocks. Tang Zihang: " His face wilted in an instant. And on the other side, Seeing the figure of the boy disappearing in the room, Luo analysis suddenly stood up. After a moment of hesitation, he hurried to the door. He Xiao was playing games happily. Seeing the girl''s action, he subconsciously asked, "brother Luo, where are you going?" He knows. This little ancestor came here today, not for him at all. That sentence where you are is just a sideshow to ask where the little iceberg brother is. See color and forget friends! Tut tut tut. This behavior really surprised he Xiao and almost dropped his chin. "Let''s go." the clear tone came from a distance, "leave me alone." He Xiao: " Come on, I won''t even give it away. Afraid to find the little brother who met? Think about it, He Xiao also couldn''t bear the curiosity. He threw down his mobile phone and the cat followed up quietly with his waist. He wants to see what happens! When ranbai pushed the door out of Tang Zihang''s room, Hua Ningyu also came out of the opposite room. When she saw the boy, her eyes were not surprised. She smiled and nodded to ranbai, her beautiful eyes shining. Said goodbye to Miss Tang and Mrs Tang, The door of the villa was pushed open, and the young man was slender and clear, and walked out indifferently. Twilight is everywhere, and the lights are on. The villa area is close to the sea. At night, the air is colder, and the wind blowing in the face has a trace of coolness. There is less noise and excitement at night in the city center, and unexpected tranquility. On both sides of the road, excellent green plants are planted, and the street lamps standing in the night appear from time to time, emitting a dim light. Ran Bai walked along the goose soft stone path to the Black Gate of the Tang family villa. Hua Ningyu trotted up and smiled innocently: "classmate Jane, it''s late." Chapter 2800 The night was dark, There is only one way out of the villa, so dye Baishi must go a mile with Hua Ningyu. Dyed white didn''t care. But Hua Ningyu was not embarrassed at all. She had a sweet and real smile on her lips. Her eyes looked at the boy as if there was a God. With unspeakable feelings, she said a few words from time to time. Although the teenager did not respond. But the flower condensation rain didn''t mean to stop. The servant who kept the door in the distance saw them coming out and hurriedly pushed open the black door of the Tang family villa. The boy stepped out and walked on the road outside. The surrounding villas are brightly lit, quiet and elegant. And at that moment, The door of the villa opposite, which was originally quiet, was also pushed open. Come out a figure, The face is beautiful and bewitching, the skin is white, the eyebrows and eyes are fine and picturesque, and the radian from the eyebrow bone to the eyelashes is very smooth. Under the long eyelashes is a double eye type, extremely good-looking eyes, but it is colder. The color is a rare pure amber, pure and beautiful, like a starry sky, with faint stars and moon light and shadow flowing. Even the bridge of the nose is impeccable. The thin, soft and sweet lips SIP gently, like rose petals that drip a drop of dew in the sun. The layered Princess Dress woven with moonlight yarn naturally falls at the ankle, with fine diamonds falling on the skirt, lined with clothes as soft as moonlight and as shining as stars. What is beautiful and amazing is not like a real person on earth, but more like an elf in the dark night. Luo Xie tightly sipped her thin lip flap and forced herself to calm down. After naturally coming out, her eyes fell on the boy. As a result, she saw the pure and sweet girl standing next to her. He suddenly clenched his hand! Jane and Jane white are standing with other girls?! instant, The color of the eyes was cold, like a snow storm rolled up on a snowy night. "Why are you here?" even though she knew that the person who had just seen her on the third floor was the one in front of her, ran Bai still asked in a low voice as if she didn''t know it. After all, the man didn''t seem to want her to find out, so he pushed the boat with the flow of the water. "If others can be there, I can''t be there?" the complexion turns into a puffer fish. Even the white and tender cheeks bulge, like fried hair, and the tone is a bit arrogant and cynical. He felt that he was really stupid. He came here directly from his home just because Jane Bai was here. Results As a result, Jianbai was still with others! Ranbai looked at the little princess in front of her with amber eyes, staring at her, and felt a little funny at the bottom of her heart. I don''t know what strength Aojiao has, and it''s more cute. Thinking, the young man did not move his face, but took two steps forward and raised his hand under the eyes of Luo analysis. Network analysis:??! He was a little confused and subconsciously stepped back. Just because he glared at him, Jianbai wanted to hit him?! Luo Xie thinks wildly at the bottom of his heart and stares at dye white without blinking. The boy raised his wrist like snow slightly, and he could vaguely see a touch of white and delicate skin extending into the cuffs of his shirt, which became more and more gorgeous against the light reflected from the moonlight and cufflinks. His fingertips fell on the first silver button of a light white windbreaker coat he was wearing. He moved slowly. His fingertips were covered with a layer of cold moonlight white, which was very clear and interwoven with a sense of indifference. The action shows the elegance of the aristocracy. After he untied all the buttons of his windbreaker, he revealed the snow-white shirt inside. The collar was slightly open, and half of the clavicle lines were exquisite and smooth. Luo Xie was stunned, but the boy''s subsequent actions made him stiff in place and at a loss. Ran Bai personally came forward, put his coat on Luo Xie''s shoulder, put his white fingertips against it, and gently closed his coat for the girl. The light white windbreaker propped up the beautiful and smooth shoulder lines of Luo Xie. The boy hung his eyes and his voice was light and cool: "be careful to catch a cold so late." Gentlemanly demeanor and aristocratic temperament are incisively and vividly interpreted in him. Looking at the young man close at hand, luoxie opened a pair of ignorant amber eyes without any reaction. The clean and pleasant smell of the young man lingered. It was like the most reassuring smell in the world. It was not strong or fragrant, but it was enough to make people move. He didn''t expect that dyed white would make such a move. Considerate and gentlemanly, he stepped back after putting on his coat, showing a sparse sense of distance. Such a demeanor, On the contrary, it makes Luo analysis more at a loss. His long and curly eyelashes trembled slightly. His always loose and arrogant little ancestor rarely blushed. Even his tone was too light: "thank you." The glittering and translucent white and tender ear tips are stained with a beautiful crimson color, carrying the hot temperature, which spreads inch by inch in the beating position of the heart. Even if the cool night wind blows, it can not reduce the hot and burning temperature. It''s like falling into the bottom of my heart. Dyed white said plainly, "it''s all right." He Xiao, who has been hiding quietly in the dark for fear of being found: " He opened his mouth in amazement and could almost put an egg down. He looked in a trance and unbelievable. The shy and clever person just now is their usual bad and arrogant network analysis?! Is it? He Xiao felt that his ideas had been seriously damaged at this moment!! Hua Ningyu stood beside her with a stagnant look. She was embarrassed. Her current identity was neither standing nor walking. Her face sank a lot. She looked at the clever and soft little princess without leaving a trace, and her eyes flashed a touch of cruelty. Just now she deliberately hinted at the boy, but the boy was still indifferent! But as soon as the man came out, without saying anything, Jane Bai took the initiative to give her coat to the other party and put it on for the man himself! In that way, the unexpected tenderness under the indifferent expression made the flower Ning rain red eyes. For what? What''s the difference between Jane and white? What''s wrong with her? Why can''t she compare with this person? After finishing this series of actions, ranbai asked her, "Why are you alone so late?" Don''t you know it''s not safe to walk alone at night. "Just came out from a friend''s house." Luo Xie bent her eyebrows and eyes to the teenager, and the corners of her lips were hooked if they didn''t exist. The slightly biased eyes fell on the body of Hua Ning Yu next to her, which took a panoramic view of the girl''s resentment and cold look. She looked arrogant and lazy. She was no longer clever in front of the teenager, and her tone remained the same: "he has something, I can only go home by myself." Clearly seeing the smiling look of luoxie, Hua Ningyu suddenly clenched her hand, studied and crossed the cool look, and sneered at the bottom of her heart. Just so good, it''s all pretend! Now this is a provocation to her? Chapter 2801 And in the dark, He Xiao, who had been careful with the cat''s waist, listened to what Luo analysis said, and the corners of his mouth twitched wildly. What''s the matter with him? No?! You can''t say that about your buddy! He''s really innocent! Lie down and get shot! Who said just now to leave him alone? He Xiao felt cheated. Dyed white and drooping her eyes, the deep and cold fundus of her eyes reflected the shadow and expression of the girl. Her lips were hooked with a very light radian, "where are you going? I''ll send you." Luo Xie blinked, pure and beautiful amber eyes, reserved slightly nodded, promised crisp and neat, turned her eyes, the radian of Yan red lip flap bent and showed the bad belly black like a cat, lifted her white jaw in the direction of flower condensation rain, and looked cold and proud in the night. Provocative implications that cannot be ignored. Hua Ningyu has covered the corners of her clothes with wrinkles, but she can''t erase her inner anger. After analyzing her face, she is even more angry at the bottom of her heart. How can Jane white be gentle to such a person?! Can''t he see that this girl is intentional! Seeing all the closure, he was silent. It felt that the official match was gone in the direction of the Black Lotus. But forgive it for being frank, The host really knows everything, but he is also willing to pet it. What''s the matter with Guan Huaning rain? "It happened to be on the way from the villa area. Do you mind if I go with you?" Hua Ningyu slightly restrained his mood, took a few steps forward, glanced at the collaterals vaguely, and then looked at ran Bai with a smile and shyness. Ranbai said coldly, "please help yourself." Hua Ning Yu smiled and followed the two people. Her eyes twinkled slightly. When she lowered her head, she covered the gloom at the bottom of her eyes. If at first she only liked Jane white because of his identity and knowledge, now she has been moved by such a noble and elegant young man with the breath of the moon and the stars. Not only is the heart, but also a woman''s conquest of men. She wants The young man who has always been cold and self-contained loves her. In the thought of calculation, Hua Ningyu turned his head and saw the boy holding the girl in one hand in the night. His side face was beautiful and elegant, which strengthened his mind. It''s just I didn''t pay attention just now because I was very angry. Now I think the girl looks familiar. It seems that I''ve seen her somewhere. At the bottom of my heart, Hua Ningyu said, "Jane is very familiar with this girl. Are you a friend?" Dyed white coldly, um. The Luo Xie who walked next to me twisted her eyebrows and was a little upset. Friends Just friends. Hua Ning Yu smiled more on her face and sincerely looked at Luo Xie: "Jane''s friend, that''s my friend. I don''t know the girl''s name. Let''s get to know her." such a natural tone doesn''t seem to be intentional, but gives people a gesture of intimacy and familiarity with dyed white. "Oh." Luo analyzed the cold side eyes. The eyes were more fierce, and the eyes were cold, "friend, just you?" Such an undisguised indifference and words made Hua Ningyu raise her lips and feel proud. What she wanted was such a result. She just said a few kind words, but the girl was so tit for tat, not unreasonable. What is it? Hua Ningyu knows that most men like to be obedient and sensible, so the first step she has to do is to ruin the girl''s impression in front of Jane Bai. "What do you mean?" Hua Ningyu seemed to be in a daze, some unbelievable whispers: "I also want to sit with you as a friend... Classmate Jane, isn''t it right?" With that, Hua Ning Yu''s beautiful eyes turned to the boy. Dyed white side under the eyes, the expression is as cold and abstinent as ever. The fundus of her eyes is like an icy cold pool. The falling sight makes people cold all over, and the sense of alienation is full: "she''s here, there''s nothing wrong." "Classmate, we are only limited to relationship of the same school." ran Bai is slow, calm and heartless: "not familiar enough to be friends, understand?" ¡ª¡ªThere''s nothing wrong with her here. Just these six words, It has been an undisguised and blatant partiality. Luo analysis listened, some uncomfortable don''t cross his face, stretch out his hand, bend his slender white fingers slightly, resist the arc of the involuntary rise of the corners of his lips, and touch his earlobe. It''s hot again. Hua Ning Yu''s face turned white, her body was shaky, and a touch of water color appeared in her beautiful eyes. Such a pear blossom with rain is enough to make people move. But ranbai was indifferent. He didn''t even glance at the remaining light. He took the girl straight away. Walking out of the quiet road of the villa area, not far away is the urban center. The bustling atmosphere comes from the pavement, and the colorful neon lights flicker constantly. This is a crossroads, leading to different directions. "Where is home?" ran Bai stops. The network analysis was silent and said the approximate street address where he usually lives alone. It happened that the address ran Bai knew where it was and walked directly to the left. After Hua Ningyu followed up from behind, he saw two figures who had gone far. In the night, It''s such a perfect match. Such a scene hurt Hua Ningyu''s eyes. She bit her lip tightly, and the bottom of her eyes showed a shocking and cruel meaning. She has not been so unwilling and urgent for a long time. For a long time Hua Ningyu took two deep breaths, pressed down the rage surging from the bottom of her heart and walked in the opposite direction. She can''t follow up for no reason, Going on like this will only annoy people for no reason. Other appropriate opportunities must be found. But What opportunities? The night wind is low, staggering and refreshing with the coolness of the waves. Ranbai took the girl''s hand and asked luoxie to follow her. The slender boy walked steadily and calmly, walked slightly in front of the girl''s left, and blocked the night wind for the girl. The boy only wore a thin snow shirt, lined with tall and thin, and his side face became more and more charming and beautiful in the night. The clear ice and snow also tickled people''s hearts. Luo Xie took a look at the windbreaker draped on his body, as if there was still the unique cedar fragrance on the boy, and looked at the gentleman and boy standing in front of him to keep out the wind. Suddenly, he felt a little guilty at the bottom of his heart. Especially... Just now he cheated Jianbai, just to annoy the woman. He thought that he misunderstood the teenager at the last moment and thought he wanted to fight himself. He felt more guilty at the bottom of his heart. If Xiao He knew the psychological activities of Luo analysis, he would definitely sigh for a long time. It is rare that he has always been lawless and arrogant. His arrogant little ancestors would also know the word guilt. Chapter 2803 Can that man afford it? Thinking of this, Luo analysis subconsciously looked back at the slender young man behind him. He was perfect like a God. He was noble and indifferent all over. He looked away quickly as if he had been scalded, and hurried to the opposite road. On both sides of the street lights, there is a wide road across. Occasionally, one or two cars run across the road, leaving a Xiaoxiao night wind. When analyzing the aisle, he couldn''t help pursing the purplish red and soft lips, secretly glanced at the young man''s side face, with light eyes, for fear of being found. When he quickly took back his eyes, his eyes were frozen. He looked at the distance, and the light pupil suddenly contracted! In the distance, A Rolls Royce is stepping through the night and driving rapidly. The sound of tires rubbing on the ground is slightly harsh with the roaring night wind! The bright lights in front of the car and the dim and weak light of street lamps complement each other and fall on the ground, brightening the silent night of the night. At the same time, it also reflects the cold and elegant facial features of the middle-aged man in the car. There is a pair of black framed glasses on the bridge of his nose. He looks a little tired and has a mature charm. Under the distortion of the dim light of the street lamp, there is only a hazy reflection. But straight into the fundus of the eyes. At that moment, The young man''s body was like being nailed to a nail and stood there motionless. The light coming from his face lit up his amber pupils. The original light color did not know when it became extremely dark. The pupils were deep with a little loss of mind, vaguely shaking the broken light. The twisted light left an indistinguishable color in the depths of his eyes. The bottomless is like an abyss, and the light will also leave a deep mark. "Drop --!" "Drop --!" The car came as fast as the wind from a distance. The harsh friction sound accompanied by the wind and the long ringing sound that was so sharp that it almost pierced the eardrum hit, but it fell on luoxie''s ear, but there was no sound. instant, Everything in the world is silent. His eyes didn''t blink, and his body never moved. The car rushed sideways, and the strong light of the car hit luoxie! The whole figure is melted into the light. Standing under the aperture in the middle of the road, the profile of the side face is hazy. The night wind with the smell of cold waves raises the girl''s skirt. The dancing moonlight yarn is stacked one after another, like a star falling all night, setting off the girl''s beautiful face, but her expression is pale. He lost his mind, Irrational. Even when it was extremely cold, the sound like falling ice and snow never heard half a minute: "get away -" "Bare -" "Bare -" It was the harsh sound made by the rapid friction of tires on the ground during emergency braking, which was soul stirring and broke the silence of the night. The moment before that fast-moving Rolls Royce couldn''t control its speed and rushed straight past¡ª¡ª The boy who had been standing in the distance ran forward without scruples. The speed was so fast that it was different from ordinary people. It passed like a whirlwind, leaving only a residual shadow. Luoxie was thrown to the ground. For a moment, he was hugged in his arms and rolled on the ground for several times before he stopped. He vaguely heard the boy''s low and dull hum. The familiar clean and pleasant smell of cedar incense came all over the place, which made people feel relieved. In fact, luoxie just had time to avoid, but he didn''t. He couldn''t control the fear surging out of his heart at that moment. The memory that he thought had been forgotten came back in an instant, tearing him up and devouring him like darkness. He was temporarily deaf and couldn''t hear anything. Only the faint fragrance of the people on his body was lingering. The ring of the ears was buzzing. His face was too pale. Even the sweet and thin lips were white, as if they had been evacuated all the temperature and lost their blood color. The girl''s eyes are vaguely fragmented. Under the gentle night, I don''t know whether it flashes the light of this month or the unknown emotion. Les stopped in the dark, and there was a clear sound of the door being opened, followed by footsteps and a slightly familiar sound of worry. "Are you all right?" After the magnetic sound fell, Ran Bai could see that the body of the girl in her arms trembled slightly, and her slender and pale fingers clung to her wrist. In the matter, she stretched out her hand to hold the person in her arms, controlled the slightly disordered breath, and returned plainly: "don''t help, you go." It''s dark, I can''t see the youth''s face clearly. The clear voice was a little hoarse. After deliberately lowering it, Tang Wenxu didn''t hear it. In addition, he really had very important things to do now and couldn''t make time. At the moment, he nodded in a hurry and got on the bus. Rolls Royce drove away again and went on a long journey. The mirror reflected the shadow of the road behind, and the two overlapping figures. Tang Wenxu narrowed his eyes and stared at the scene reflected in the car mirror. He always felt a little strange at the bottom of his heart. He pushed the black frame glasses. He just felt that the man looked familiar and couldn''t remember where he had seen him. And the picture in the car mirror. Ran Bai leaned on her side and fell on the ground. Just in order to protect people, she directly pressed the girl in her arms, and she rolled several times on the road full of dust and gravel. The original snow-white shirt was dirty, sharp stones pierced the skin, and blood beads came out. The young man''s whole back was pressed on the ground, burning and painful. He glanced slightly and saw that the black rice was almost integrated with the night. He soon disappeared and took back his sight. Collateral analysis is very abnormal now. Dyed white can feel the trembling strength of the girl in her arms, like a frightened young deer, frightened and cautious. The color in the pupil slowly fades, leaving only an empty space, like a deserted desert, without the arrogance of the past. "Don''t be afraid." she doesn''t know what''s wrong with Luo analysis, but it definitely has something to do with Tang Wenxu. It''s just that it''s not time to ask these things. The teenager stretched out his hand and gently patted the girl''s back, coaxing people patiently. The tone is calm and precious, like clear ice and snow, like low comfort, "people are gone. I''m here, I''m not afraid." This is the first time that luoxie has been embraced in this way. The steady and clear light fragrance has become the most reassuring fragrance in the world. His eyes are shaking, his face is pale, and his hands hold the boy tightly, like grasping the last life-saving straw. Such a night, The cold wind blew silently. Just that deja vu face, in a trance, seems to let Luo analysis return to the dark days a few years ago. "Don''t come here, don''t come here..." he was unconscious, but he whispered these three words over and over, shaking and hesitating. Chapter 2804 The color in the pupil seems to be splashed with the thickest ink in the world. There is desolation and cold that do not meet the age. It is faintly bloody, and the corners of the eyes seem to be stained with blood. That kind of vision is frightening. "Don''t worry, don''t come over." ran Bai endured the pain. Her whole back was pressed on the fine but sharp stones on the road. Some of them were angular, pierced the skin and filled with blood. She was very patient and coaxed along the words of the analysis. The boy paused a little and called her name again and again. "Complex analysis." "Complex analysis." "Collateral analysis..." Word by word, it lingers from the lips and teeth, with a low and affectionate voice, like the lingering spring rain, and also like the vast ancient ink splashing in the small town in the south of the Yangtze River. When a teenager reads a person''s name like this, It''s like carving these two words in my bones. "Luo Xie, I''m here." ran Bai is impatient. She gently holds up the girl''s pale face with her hands. It feels cold without temperature. In that trance, It''s like being in endless darkness, like falling into an ice cave. There is no light, no sound, no boundary. The endless front looks like a murderer dormant in the dark night, swallowing and tearing people up in the blink of an eye. The boy kept running forward, just like that. He knew that someone was chasing him behind him, and from time to time gave out twisted grimace and angry threats and curses. So even if I was out of breath and exhausted, I wouldn''t stop. He didn''t know where the end was. He only knew to run forward. His face was pale without any blood color. His chest was undulating violently. The glittering sweat fell down the boy''s fine black hair tip and fell on the trembling long eyelashes, looking extremely fragile. But he''s still running. Never stop. It seems that if you stop, you will die. It''ll kill you. Vaguely, He seemed to hear someone calling his name, one after another, cold and affectionate, containing emotions he didn''t understand. He just felt that the voice was so far away that it was unreal. He just felt like it came from another strange world. The little boy was out of strength. Finally, he fell to the ground in a panic. He remembered that he wanted to run, but he was overwhelmed and fell down again without any strength. The long eyelashes trembled uneasily. The amber pupils had no focal length and were as silent as dead water. The pupils showed a deep sense of vulnerability, reflecting the absolute fear of being in the dark. "You run, you run again!" the ferocious voice kept approaching, as if you could see people as soon as you looked back, with anger: "I killed you today!" And at the same time, "I''m --" "Complex analysis." "Collateral analysis..." The sound goes to your ears, Sound and sound. Pull him into another world. The night was dim and dark. The pale girl suddenly opened her eyes, like the moment when the drowning man saw the light again, the long eyelashes were opened, revealing a pair of light amber pupils. The color was deep and bewitching. All her happiness and anger were hidden in those eyes, in which the light left a brand, which is an indistinguishable color. There is anxiety, hesitation, fear, but more¡ª¡ª It''s a desperate killing intention, amazing killing intention, showing an unspeakable sense of sharpness! "Wake up?" ran Bai was relieved when she saw that people opened their eyes. She spoke faintly, as if the person who had just been warm and affectionate was not her. "Just wake up." Luo Xie raised his eyes. The slender curled eyelashes were shaking constantly. He could see an arc of the young man''s cold, white and beautiful jaw. "Jane, Jane white." Luo Xie was confused. He didn''t expect that at that moment, the boy would suddenly rush out, throw him down and take him to dodge. The voice line trembled and put it very gently: "are you okay?" This is not fatal?! If it''s one second late, one second I can''t imagine what will happen. She hung her eyes indifferently, and her eyes were calm, "it''s all right." Dyed white moved a little, and her ankle couldn''t use force. She narrowed her eyes slightly, reached out to hold the girl as if nothing had happened, and said in a dumb voice, "get up." At the moment of touching the skin on the girl''s back, The girl who had been covered with thin ice suddenly seemed to be stimulated by something. Looking at dyed white''s eyes, she seemed to look at the flood and beast. Her body was quickly stiff. She reacted too consciously and knocked off the boy''s hand. Her pupils tightened and hoarse said, "don''t touch me!" The reaction was as intense as a prick. Once close, people will be bleeding. Ranbai was slightly stunned, and then calmly took back her hand. Her tone was like frozen snow. The sun couldn''t be warm. "Well, I won''t touch you." the boy''s tone was flat: "can you get up?" Luo Xie returned to his mind. He gently bit the thin and pale lip flap, leaving a light tooth mark. He was aware of his just action and hung his eyes in embarrassment. He woke up and noticed the current situation. He quickly got up from the boy. His face was very pale. His hands hanging on his side were clenched several times, and his knuckles were stretched out a terrible pallor. Dye Bai glanced at the girl''s hanging hand with a calm tone, like a reminder: "don''t abuse yourself, it''s useless." Luo Xie tightly sipped the white, thin and soft lips, like a frightened kitten hiding in a hard thorn shell. The amber pupils were very light in color and faintly broken. He just You shouldn''t have knocked out a teenager''s hand. This man is so kind to him, How could he. Luo Xie wanted to take a few steps forward, but his legs were heavy as if filled with lead. He couldn''t move or dare not approach. The shadow and fear of childhood came like a tide, almost drowning and suffocating people. Luo Xie silently looked at the young man holding the ground alone and calmly got up. I only felt a cold and heavy emotion from the viscera, limbs and bones, and finally all gathered in the position of my heart, repressed and suffocated to almost unable to breathe. An embarrassing silence. Ranbai stood up and leaned against the tree trunk next to her. Because she got up, her actions were hot and painful. Every nerve endings were stimulated. She reached out and touched her back. It was dark at night and didn''t see much. She could vaguely see the blood stains on her fingertips through the dim Street lamp. She twirled her fingertips and said faintly to the collateral analysis, "help me take the windbreaker on the ground." We should be glad that the blood on the back is not flowing in a large area, otherwise we can''t hide it in front of this man. "Ah? Oh." the girl stood there with drooping eyes, like a child who had done something wrong. At the moment, she was stunned when she heard the voice. She realized that ranbai was talking to herself and quickly answered. Run a few steps quickly. The windbreaker rolled up in the wind and fell on the ground because of the car collision. Then he came back, stopped in front of the boy and handed it to him carefully. Just now, the collaterals were completely protected by dyed white, but they were not hurt. Chapter 2805 Originally, she had fallen to the ground and would never wear a dusty coat dyed white, but now the situation is special, she can only endure the habit of cleanliness, cold face, took the windbreaker from the girl''s hand, and put it on her body slowly, covering the injury and blood on her back. Looking at the young man''s indifferent expression, Luo analysis felt more uncomfortable at the bottom of his heart and thought he was angry with himself. After a moment of silence, he stretched out his hand to test and gently pulled the young man''s sleeve. When he saw that dye White had no response, he was slightly relieved and looked up at him. At the moment, there was an unknown emotion in the eyes of ignorant amber. The light lip flap opened gently, and the voice line trembled: "I''m sorry." Ran Bai looked at her and felt a little funny for a moment. She asked, "what are you sorry for?" Luo Xie sipped her thin lip flap, and the arrogance of the past was gone. Even her pride disappeared, leaving only her uneasy cunning. Jumei''s eyes drooped gently and said, "I shouldn''t push you. I''m wrong." The long eyelashes trembled slightly against the eyes. The lines of the side face were clean and beautiful, and the eyes were pitifully low. It looked like a little milk cat wet by the rainstorm. It was full of clever and gentle breath, and blinked with pure eyes. Looking at dyed white, Wei qubaba repeated, and the tone was deliberately softened. There was a kind of flattering meaning: "I''m wrong, don''t be angry with me." The little milk cat has clear eyes, white and tender skin, two lovely dimples on her cheeks, beautiful and charming radian, and extremely soft and cute. Dye Bai didn''t care, but she didn''t expect to get a sudden apology. She looked at the person in front of her, her eyes were a little deeper, raised her hand, poked the girl''s dimple with her cold fingertips, and pinched her face. It felt smooth and tender, delicate, like silky milk. "Not angry." The falling voice is flat. This time I was pinched. I knew I was wrong and didn''t hide. My cheeks didn''t drum up. I stood and let him pinch. I looked up at the slender young man. Under the misty moonlight, my eyebrows and eyes were exquisite, clean and precious like ink painting, like a God. He asked tentatively, "are you really not angry?" "Do you want me to be angry?" ran Bai took back her hand and asked him a little funny. The girl shook her head blankly and quickly. Dyed white looked at her reaction and said, "so I''m not angry." Unprovoked, Luo Xie breathed a sigh of relief, but he felt another abnormal emotion. The tip of the ear is hot again. The heartbeat is irregular. Dyed white moved her left ankle a little, and stopped for a moment. It seemed that she didn''t. She walked forward naturally and calmly. Seeing that the girl didn''t follow up, she looked back. The little princess was holding her heart in a daze with amber eyes open. "What are you doing?" ranbai reminded, with a clear and pleasant tone: "let''s go." The young man''s voice was like a wisp of misty and uncertain breeze in April, which floated around his ears and awakened the consciousness of collateral analysis. He subconsciously raised his eyes and looked at the slender, noble and indifferent young man not far away. The moonlight pierced the layers of cumulus clouds, and the silver glow was as cool as ever. At night, the night wind jumped on the clouds. The deep sky was surrounded by the bright moon with the faint light of stars. In the gentle moment of the moon, I just feel, The young man''s single look back, a few eyes, is better than the best in the world, the stars are not as dazzling as him, and the colors of mountains and rivers are not as elegant as his eyebrows and eyes. He stood in the cool night of early autumn, with the breath of stars and moon, all clean and noble belonging to the nobility. Strangers are like jade, and the childe is unparalleled in the world. He''s probably, It''s hard to find a unique beauty in this world. Luo Xie came back from a trance and hurriedly caught up with him. He stood beside the young man in three steps and two steps, smiled with his lips, and his smile was light and beautiful. His amber eyes were as bright as the stars in the sky. They strolled in the night by the river and slowly walked to the downtown. Luo Xie was still a little worried. He looked at the boy carefully up and down with his eyes open and asked him, "where are you hurt?" Just when the strong light of the black car came down, all his eyes turned dark, without any focus, and he didn''t know what happened in that instant. "Do you want me to get hurt?" the boy asked indifferently, reaching for the long windbreaker draped over his body. "Of course not." Luo Xie asked without thinking about it. He felt that ran Bai didn''t know the good people. With white tender cheeks, he seriously corrected: "I care about you." "I''m fine." ran Bai slanted his eyes. The young man turned his face sideways, and his dark and deep eyes stared at the look of luoxie. He had entered the noisy area. There were rows of gorgeous and luxurious buildings, bright lights at night, and fireworks in the distance. The young man in snow stood in the dim light. The neon light flashed through his dark and ink splashing eyes, disappeared in a flash, and returned to the quiet depth of the cold pool. He could not see the slightest light and shadow, just like the flash of a meteor on the sky on a summer night. It was amazing for a short time, which could not be captured, and the wind and frost at the bottom of his eyes were lonely and cool. He said, "use your mind to care about yourself." I forgot to speak for a while. Such a seemingly clean and magnanimous teenager, Why are there such deep and dangerous eyes, like the deepest whirlpool in the vast night sky, with ice cooling and sinking. All the light passed through his eyes, could not shine on the deep darkness, returned to silence, and half of the ice and snow had not melted. Luo Xie felt a burst of familiar palpitations coming. He suffocated a little and made a low, helpless sound. "I have something else to do. I won''t give you a gift first." ran Bai sighed gently, polite and gentleman, "I''m sorry." Luo Xie shook his head and didn''t speak. Ranbai took the girl to the station and waited for a taxi with her. After a little thought, he asked anxiously: "in the future, try not to walk alone at night. It''s not safe. Protect yourself in any case. Your life is worth it, okay?" Luo Xie blinked her long eyelashes and looked at the young man in front of her. She rarely nodded skillfully and looked obedient. "Still have." dyed white drooped her eyes and glanced at the girl''s dress. Her eyes were slightly dark: "such dress... Don''t always wear it in front of people." "Why?" Luo Xie didn''t understand. The boy was silent for a moment. Because... It''s beautiful. I don''t want other people''s eyes on you. And on the face, Dyed white took back her eyes and looked away. Her tone was light and sparse: "it''s not good-looking." Network analysis:?!! The girl opened her amber eyes like a cat, vaguely showing unconvinced amazement and staring at the boy unhappily. This man said, not good-looking?! Chapter 2806 This man said, not good-looking?! I spent so much time to see him. As a result, he said he was not good-looking??! instant, Luo Xie had a black face and wanted to be angry, but he couldn''t get angry at the thought of the boy''s almost fatal action to save himself, like a discouraged colored cat balloon. The puffer fish''s puffer puffer like cheeks slowly sank back and muttered, "I''ll never wear them again!" Hum!! Ran googlen paused. Suddenly, she leaned over and supported the station billboard behind the girl with one hand. As she approached the network analysis, her beautiful face stopped less than a few centimeters in front of the girl, with a slightly hot and clean light fragrance lingering. Luo''s heart pounded with frustration. All the disgust and alienation on the boy had disappeared, leaving only an irregular heartbeat after another. He was out of control and dizzy. Is Jane Bai beating him on the wall? Why? What about him, Do you want to cooperate? If it''s this teenager, it doesn''t seem to matter if he tries his best to cooperate Just when he was thinking and blushing slightly, the teenager lowered his body shape and staggered his eyes. His light colored thin lips gently covered the girl''s white, tender and crystal earlobe. His voice was magnetic and pleasant: "you are a good-looking person in my heart." The originally white earlobes gradually increased with the young man''s words. Under the slightly hot breathing spray, they were dyed with beautiful rouge, crimson and hot. Thinking that girls should be spoiled into princesses, dyed white and indifferent added: "it''s best to see." The people standing next to the bus couldn''t help laughing when they saw such a small couple. The two female students standing together had bright eyes and controlled their desire to scream. They also want this clean and handsome wall Dong! Such a spoiled and precious boyfriend is a fairy. Where can I find him, wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu. I can!! "Light and frivolous." Luo Xie managed to control his heartbeat, stumbled and opened his mouth, his face was slightly red, like a little drunk after drinking, his tone was flustered, and he was soft and cute like a milk cat. With that, He directly pushed away the young man who bent over in front of him. The push was very light. At this time, an empty taxi came. The girl stopped him directly, and the whole man went in with his skirt. Think about it, Turn around again, Ran Bai lifted her delicate jade like jaw, and the little princess''s expression returned to her usual arrogance. Her eyes and tail outlined her wandering, reserved and cold: "thank you today." After that, Immediately got in and closed the door. The taxi drove away quickly. The young man was still standing in front of the station billboard, and the electronic advertisements were flashing and rolling, emitting a faint fluorescence in the night. It is more and more tall against the young man''s expression, and his face is peerless, just like a cold relegated immortal. long time, Ranbai raised her hand. Her white fingers bent slightly against her lips. She coughed low, but smiled faintly, like the first melting of ice and snow. Seal off: "..." Beauty is wrong! "Host, hurry back and blow the cold wind here again. I''m afraid you''ll faint directly later!" Dyed white for a moment then restrained his smile, and his tone was cold: "my consciousness is not so weak." Because the identity of the original owner was inconvenient to live in the university dormitory, he did not apply for accommodation, but rented a house on the 12th floor. Lights on, Dye white and turn out the medicine box. Holding the wall with one hand, he slowed down expressionless for a while. Then he walked slowly back to the sofa. She took off her windbreaker coat without moving her face, treated the wound on her left leg first, elongated her fingers, opened the black trouser legs, and exposed the wound with blood winding from her beautiful calf to her ankle. The original white skin color was lined with blood color, which seemed a little thrilling. Even the black trousers were dyed dark red unconsciously. Fortunately, it was just night, and the light was dim and difficult to detect. Feng Luozi couldn''t help nagging like an old mother: "I told you, I really convinced you. You can bear it all the way! After so long, you still have the intention to deceive people. I really admire your perseverance." "You''re so badly hurt that you don''t even say a word. I''m afraid you don''t want to waste your feet?" Dyed white slowly treated the wound while talking to Feng Luo: "you''re not normal." The seal blew up. Why is it abnormal!! I''m so angry with it!! Feng Luo silently watched the teenager calmly and calmly deal with the wound in the system space, simply and neatly, and his eyes didn''t blink in the process. Always indifferent, as if there was no pain nerve! It sneered. I deserve it. I don''t love myself. ܳ! Bored to death. ¡¤ Luo Xie got out of the taxi and went back to the private villa. All lights come on automatically. The crystal lamp hanging from the ceiling flickers and flickers with a fine awn. The light and shadow fall over the room and fall on the white jade ground, reflecting a clear light. It seems too bright, which is easy to give people a feeling of maladjustment. However, complex analysis is very suitable for this high degree of brightness. He was quiet for a while, and had already restrained the smile of the corners of his lips. The originally beautiful eyebrows and eyes seemed indifferent to the extreme, and the color of the glass cold amber pupils was dark and deep. Luo Xie silently picked up the calendar placed on the desktop and stared at the date on it. Finally, he narrowed his eyes and leaned back. The moonlight was like water, but he couldn''t wash all his eyes. The end of his eyes provoked a surly arc. It''s been so long. He remembered that the man had been sentenced to life imprisonment. How could it happen. I haven''t seen this for a long time, but I didn''t think it was still grass and trees. Tut. He should have read it wrong before. How can the person in Rolls Royce be that person. Luo Xie lowered her eyebrows and eyes, and the cold, cold fingertips slowly rubbed the numbers on the calendar. Her eyes looked as deep as the sea, and the corners of her lips slowly hung an indifferent smile. It''s a pity. If the police had come a day later, no, a few hours later, perhaps the final result would not be like this. The perennial locked drawer was slowly opened, making a harsh sound. The drawer was empty and didn''t contain anything. Only the dagger lay alone and quietly in the corner, reflecting a dark and cold light in the night, with awe inspiring and unparalleled edge. Luo Xie took out the dagger, played with it in his hand, casually turned several beautiful circles, and then pasted the dagger on his heart. He closed his eyes, his long eyelashes dropped a green shadow on his eyelids, and felt the beating heart strength through a thin layer of clothing, "bang, bang, bang --" One after another, it shows the existence of life. Chapter 2807 One after another, it shows the existence of life. The cold temperature of the dagger seemed to seep into the internal organs, and the whole body was cold. long time, Luo analysis opened his eyes blandly, with a light crooked head, hooked the thin and purplish red lips, clearly with an angel like face, but more unspeakable evil and grumpy. He''s still alive. The deep night shrouded the boy and couldn''t see his face clearly. I saw him indifferently take out a bottle of medicine from the drawer next to him. It was a complex and cumbersome foreign language self screen. He poured two pieces in the palm of his hand and swallowed it directly without even using water. The tip of the tongue still seems to have some extreme bitterness. It''s bitter. Just thinking of the picture of the young man who had just saved himself, the color of his eyes was slightly deeper, and his mood was a little complicated. Jane white. What should I do with you. It is absurd to say that a boy who is on several sides should sacrifice his life to save him. I didn''t know what the man was thinking. The boy reached out and touched his face, some confused and confused. Could it be that, Also took a fancy to his face? The bottom of my heart flashed such an idea, and the bottom of my eyes flashed a fleeting resistance and disgust. I can''t figure it out, Just don''t think about it. If he had a chance in the future, he would try to repay Jane Bai. Status, gold and silver jewelry, silk and satin, the aristocratic life that the world yearns for. Whatever he has can be given to that man. ¡¤ It doesn''t take much time to be a tutor. Dyeing white is usually either in a university or in the company. The original owner has previously established a small-scale company, which has a great cost of early investment and has to bear certain risks. Now he is studying and creating a new holographic online game in a critical period. Hanxi is an online game company, which also matches the major selected by the original owner in a university. Therefore, most of the time of dyeing white recently has been spent on this holographic online game studied by Han Xi. The name of the game has long been set as shadow moon wine. Is a large holographic game. When dyed white came, Refined all the immature details about the game and added to it. A Da Jia, Han Xi, tutor and other things are arranged together. There is no gap in the time of the day. Creating a game is not as simple as expected and requires a lot of time and energy. In a university during the day, you can only work overtime at night. Dye Bai sits on the chair in the office, holds his jaw with one hand, and looks through the game materials belonging to yingyue wine making. She looked carelessly, turned a pure black pen in her hand and signed the document. If this game can be successfully listed, it is only a matter of time before it becomes popular all over the network. And before that, Partners are also needed. After all, this is not just a project that can be completed by one person. The partners are not in a hurry, At that time, the public display of the game can be released, and no one will compete for a project with absolute profit space. Ranbai thinks indifferently, closes the document in front of her and throws it to the assistant. "Mr. Jane, do you have any other questions?" the assistant took the document and asked respectfully in the face of this young boy. Dye Bai glanced at him, leaned back on the chair, and felt lazy for a moment, "continue to progress according to scheme A." "Besides," she tapped with her fingertips and thought, "help me choose a birthday present for a middle-aged man." The Tang family, It will be Tang Wenxu''s birthday soon. According to the present intersection, it is also polite to prepare a gift. "OK." the assistant answered. Seeing that ranbai didn''t mean anything else, he stepped down. He went out, closed the door, looked at the documents in his hand, and felt a little disappointed. I always feel that Jane has changed, but I can''t tell where she has changed. The means of governing the company are more ruthless and streamlined than ever before. Even the way of examining and approving documents seemed bloody, brief and indifferent. But better than ever, which is also a good thing. The assistant began to think about what birthday gift to choose. Han Xi''s issues related to yingyue wine making are progressing very smoothly, and more novel game backgrounds and links are added under the personal modification of ranbai. The public exhibition is scheduled for next Wednesday. before this, The reputation of the holographic online game yingyue brewing has been spread. It is the first game in the market to immerse players in the game cabin. If successful, how much profit value can be obtained. Anyone with a little mind will not miss this exhibition. Shadow moon is no secret. For young people who are extremely interested in games, a new game is completely worth looking forward to. Many students of a university know that yingyue is produced by Hanxi and that Hanxi''s CEO is ranbai. Originally, some hot-blooded students couldn''t wait to ask 108 style about yingyue wine making. As a result, when they saw dyed white in person, they looked like frosted eggplant and left bitterly. After all, the president''s aura is too strong, and the answer about yingyue is as indifferent as a textbook. It''s better for them to wait for yingyue to go public. "President, don''t you really think about it?" at the moment, Tao Cai stared at the boy in front of him and raised his long brown hair, "you know my grades. If I join..." "The student union doesn''t recruit people now." this is not the first time Tao Cai came to ranbai to mention it. After the boy spit out a word, he had left straight away. Tao Cai''s face sank a little and he was a little agitated. It''s really hard to get out of school. The best way for the task is to successfully let the men empathize and don''t fall in love with themselves before these men are attracted to them. Otherwise, it will be more difficult to like Hua Ningyu when the time comes. Unfortunately, These people are not so easy to start. At the thought of Lu Xiao''s performance in the canteen last time, Tao Cai looked even colder. He pulled up the osmanthus petals next to him and kneaded them in his hand. Until they were fragmented, he loosened his hand and let the residual petals dance in the air. Han Xi''s exhibition on yingyue wine making. At the thought of this, Tao Cai drew a faint arc at the corner of his mouth. The one was painted with exquisite makeup. His face was as rich and colorful as a peony. Jane white, Wait. She remembered that in the original plot, yingyue was not as amazing as the current publicity picture, but it was not important. She didn''t care about the change of the nature of the details. If she can become an investor in yingyue, it''s better to be a partner, After that, you don''t have to bother to find the opportunity to contact Jane Bai. More importantly, she has a prominent family background and taojia''s company, which is convenient to act! And there is nothing over there. At the thought of this, Tao Cai''s mood is much smoother. ¡­ Time flies, In the blink of an eye, it''s next Wednesday. Chapter 2808 Ranbai asked for leave from her tutor in advance. The tutor also knew what ranbai was going to do, and was very pleased to approve. There are many people on campus at this time. Luo Xie walked on the road of a university campus, thoughtful and cold. The girl stood under the sweet scented osmanthus tree. The rare white sweet scented osmanthus petals fluttered in the air with the breeze, as if they were composing a prosperous song and dance. The girl''s face is delicate and white, and her amber eyes are filled with a deep sea, ethereal and beautiful. And now, Such an elf like girl looks serious and is doing an action that is not consistent with her appearance. "Find him, not him; find him, not him..." The girl''s thin and soft lips opened gently, whispered and muttered seriously, and her eyes stared at the Osmanthus fragrans with increasingly scarce petals. One petal after another was pulled off by him. The white color set off the girl''s slender, snow-white hands, distinct bony joints and exquisite and beautiful lines. With the action of collaterals, the petals were soon pulled clean, leaving only the bare branch shivering in the wind, looking lonely and helpless. The girl''s original quiet expression was slightly gloomy. She broke the branches in two directly. Because she was angry, a thin layer of red around her eyes was brewing a touch of the lightest peach color. "Why don''t you find it again?!" luoxie was a little upset and unbelievable: "how many times, it''s still this result." forget it. If you don''t find it, you don''t find it, Thought he was looking for it!! Luo Xie reached out and touched his mobile phone. He hesitated a little and took back his hand. It''s ridiculous, Obviously, there is almost no connection between them. They haven''t even met several times, and they don''t even have a phone number. But the boy saved his life in such a dangerous situation. With that in mind, The complexion of the eyes was slightly more complicated. Jane Bai''s phone number, which he had already managed to get from the student union, was located in the first box of the mobile phone, but he never called it out once. After all, I don''t know what to say even if I call. A college student in twos and threes walked along the road, Luo Xie stood there stunned. The amber pupils like kittens were beautiful. At the moment, the focus was a little empty. "Let go! Let go --!" At this time, A staff member in tooling, pushing a somewhat large three wheeled truck, walked along the road, wearing a hat, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and shouted at the students on the road. This road is slightly inclined, and the freight car covers a large area. If you want to avoid it, you can only stand on both sides of the road. The staff wear blue work clothes and push the car. Because of the inclination of the road, the pace has accelerated a lot with the car, and the speed is fast. He saw the girl standing in the way like a daze and shouted, "get out of the way!" Luo analysis realized that he was talking to himself. He just wanted to step back, but his waist was held by a teenager and easily brought to the next road. The corners of their clothes entangled for a moment, but they separated in a flash. Under the sweet scented osmanthus tree, the flower shadow is gorgeous. The slender young man in white holding the girl dodged, like coming out of the cartoon, beautiful and romantic in the falling petals. The familiar smell of cedar lingers. Luo analysis saw the snow like corners of his clothes and the corners of his lips unconsciously curved with a smile. He looked up at the boy''s angular and beautiful side face and smiled happily. "Stand firm." the young man''s voice was cool and cool. After whispering such a sentence, he had loosened his arm holding the girl''s beautiful waist line. He didn''t take half the advantage. He was full of gentlemanly demeanor. Luo Xie looked at that clear and meaningful face, blinked long eyelashes, and said plainly, "thank you." The tricycle carrying goods had retreated. The students next to it looked at this scene. After recognizing who the boy was, they grew up in amazement. No, no! That''s the president of the student union who is always famous for its high cold?! It''s said that he is cold-blooded and clean, and never gets close to any girl. Is he the flower of kaolin?? But now the president they saw took the initiative to hold a girl? In that case, even if the president doesn''t make a move, he can avoid it! "Who is that girl..." "I also want to know." "Help me up, I can again!" "I can too!" "Is the iceberg finally melting?" "Friends, this pair CP I''ll drink first." Ran Bai raised the cold wrist watch buckled on Xue Bai''s wrist. After taking a look at the pointer time on it, she nodded indifferently to the collateral analysis. Her eyebrows and eyes were sparse and beautiful. She had a noble and elegant temperament. She immediately turned and left and walked towards the school gate step by step. Luo Xie was still standing there, with his head tilted and staring at the young man''s back. Some people were dissatisfied, his white and tender cheeks were bulging, and his amber eyes were young and round. Are you leaving now? He still has a lot to say. Inexplicable feelings of loss linger in my heart. "EMM is still the original high cold president." "The aesthetic scene is a flash in the pan?" "President, don''t go, we haven''t finished eating sugar!!" For so long, Their greatest pleasure is to wonder when the little brother who has always been cold and ignorant of human fireworks will have a girlfriend and whether he will be indifferent to his girlfriend all day, but I''m afraid he doesn''t want to be lonely. They can''t catch up with others. They can only expect others to catch up. Luo analysis noticed that the teenager went outside the campus. It''s time to have class immediately. What did he go out to do. "Hey, don''t you know?" a girl looked at the opportunity, gathered around Luoxi and said with a smile: "president, he''s going to Hanxi company today. It''s said that he''s going to the exhibition for yingyue brewing. It''s said that many companies will participate!" Speaking of this, the girl held her face: "if I have a company, I also want to compete for the right of cooperation, so that I can look at the face of the president''s immortal brother every day." Listen to what the girls say, Hanxi company Moon shadow wine. Very familiar, It seems that someone told k.x. before. Luo Xie was silent for a moment, and suddenly his thin lips and eyes bent into a beautiful radian. Jane white, You wait for me. ¡¤ On the other side, Hanxi company, When dyed white, Many people have arrived. They are all in suits and shoes. They are dignified, and the momentum of the superior is emerging. At this time, To enter Hanxi, Are not ordinary people. "Mr. Jane is here." a man saw the figure of the young man, smiled deeply on his face, and came forward with a polite greeting: "Mr. Jane is young and promising, which I admire." Chapter 2809 Without leaving a trace, he looked at the slender, tall and cold young man. In order to understand yingyue, he first learned a lot about Hanxi. Among them, he has seen this CEO many times in the information. However, at a young age, even before graduating from a university, it has been able to create shadow moon. This achievement can not be underestimated. "I''m flattered." ranbai spits out a sentence calmly and politely, which is very calm. The middle-aged man in front of him is called Lu Yongjun, who is also a famous figure in the business circle. His sparse, calm and elusive attitude towards the youth is both expected and unexpected. After a little thought in the bottom of his heart, Lu Yongjun thinks of his son who is also studying at a university. Why is he not like Jane white?! "Today, I also brought a dog to come, especially looking forward to this exhibition. First, I wish president Jane all the best." Lu Yongjun looked around without leaving a trace, and found that he couldn''t find his unworthy son at all. It''s a pity to pass through the bottom of his heart. Otherwise, how good it would be to take advantage of this opportunity to introduce him? If he can become a confidant with Jianbai, in the face of such a cold and self-sustaining youth, the wild boy can edify one or two and be less impetuous, he can be satisfied. After all, where the hell is this! be derelict in duty and run irrelevant business! Lu Yongjun scolded his son in the bottom of his heart. He turned around and spoke with ranbai with a gentle smile, which reached the bottom of his eyes. He had a hunch, The young man in front of me will never be simple. If we have a good relationship now, it will always be useful in the future. Ranbai said a few words faintly. After a word of excuse me, she turned and walked to the conference exhibition hall already prepared. Lu Yongjun looked at the young man''s back with a smile. A few seconds later, the smile on the corners of his lips faded, and he said coldly to the people around him: "where''s Lu Xiao?! I asked him to come here to play? How many important people have come today. If you don''t make friends at this time, where has he gone to me?" Others were ashamed and said with a dry smile, "there may be something wrong with you, young master." Lu Yongjun sneered: "what can he do?" Tao Cai had already appeared in the exhibition hall early in the morning. She had noticed that the teenager was talking to Lu Yongjun''s old fox, so she didn''t get up, but she was in a good mood with red lips. Such an intersection is impossible for Huaning rain. She can make good use of this opportunity If we can let Hanxi company have a crisis and take the initiative to invest like a benefactor, it may not be a good strategy. Unfortunately So far, she has not found any loopholes in Hanxi. I wonder if this shadow moon will be an opportunity. Although she thought coldly at the bottom of her heart, Tao Cai still smiled. She wore a women''s suit and high heels and walked to the position of the teenager. "President, I''ve come to visit specially." Tao Cai said with a smile, "I''m looking forward to cooperating with the president. After all, I''m very interested in this shadow moon." Ran Bai glanced at her indifferently, and her face was cold. "That''s the boy who has been involved with xie''er recently?" in the distance, Luo Yuan, who had just finished talking with a person, pushed gold wire glasses, stared at the tall and cold figure in the distance and spit out a sentence with unknown meaning. "Yes." the assistant next to him carefully replied, "it''s Jian Bai, President of a university student association and now CEO of Hanxi." The man stood there, dressed in a neat formal dress, giving people a sense of meticulousness. He smiled faintly. The eagle eyes reflected an unknown light under the lens, looked at the figure in the distance without leaving a trace, finally patted the ash that did not exist on the sleeves, lowered his head and said at will. He couldn''t hear the tone: "it''s good." Luo Yuan wakes up. The eldest son of the Luo family, his own brother. At the age of 26, he has made a stir in Luojia company, which has been praised and admired by countless people. He has powerful means and strong ability. The assistant also looked at it, but he didn''t see anything. He couldn''t feel the meaning of Luo Yuan waking up at the bottom of his heart. He simply adhered to the principle of saying more and making more mistakes, and didn''t say a word again. Luo Yuan woke up and leaned there, squinting an eagle''s eyes. The gold wire glasses neutralized the sharpness of his body, showing a bit of scholarly elegance, raised his eyelids, and his eyes fell on the young man in the distance. I don''t know what he was thinking about. "About the shadow moon, it''s just fair competition." ranbai only said a word to Tao Cai, and felt a smiling look cast over, some obscure. She looked back indifferently, maintaining the position she had stood there. The ice and snow in the cold peach blossom eyes make people feel cold. Seeing the boy looking over, he was surprised to wake up with his cold eyes, but it was fleeting. He smiled and nodded to ranbai. Dyed white took back her sight and walked in another direction. That face just now, There are three or four imaginations in harmony analysis. Contact your family? Tut. Seeing the boy leave, Luo Yuan wakes up, and his smile gradually becomes strong. It is clear that the eyes of a young boy are interesting. "Let''s go." he adjusted his suit and pushed his gold wire glasses slightly. As usual, "the exhibition is about to begin." The assistant answered quickly. In the exhibition hall, No one has come in yet. All equipment is in the last commissioning. The slender boy went in with his pocket in one hand and looked around at the scene. It''s still ten minutes from the beginning. "Mr. Jane, no problem." the staff in front of the screen nodded to dye Bai. Dyed white nodded slightly. The staff went out one after another. The young man leaned against the snow-white wall next to him, with his fingers hanging there. He looked a little careless. Seeing such a scene, the evil spirit flashed across the bottom of his eyes for a moment, and his eyes returned to the silence and preciseness of the past. At the beginning of five minutes, All large companies interested in yingyue have entered the exhibition hall. After nodding to ranbai, they sit down with their seats. The screen directly in front has been opened. There are four obvious characters on it, bright red and light gold. The petals of peach blossoms float around the font and decorate the character of the month. Just looking at the font on it, iron painting and silver hook, elegant and sharp, it gives people a sense of ancient beauty and magnificent atmosphere. Shadow moon wine. The name of this holographic online game. Three minutes to go, Almost everyone has arrived. After all, no one will come here specially. The slender and cold young man stood by the screen, and the dark star eyes calmly passed through the people in the scene. Lu Yongjun, Lu Xiao, Tao Cai, Luo Yuanxing, and more people have all sat upright. This also includes Chapter 2810 Hua Ningyu''s bamboo horse is also a nominal boyfriend. Jing Yan. The long desktop is surrounded by an oval. They are all in suits, revealing the elite model and dignity of the superior. With one minute left, Ran Bai''s expression didn''t fluctuate. When she just took back her eyes, she saw a familiar figure coming straight outside The boy''s fingertips were slightly stunned. She is a delicate and beautiful girl. Her eyebrows and eyes are like landscape paintings, which amazes the time. i can tell, She was wearing a private tailored suit with fine and appropriate cutting, especially with a clear body shape and white skin. It belongs to aristocratic arrogance and coldness, some arrogant. That pair of light amber eyes, like a pair of pure glass, although beautiful, but cold. The gas field is not the same as before. The Luo analysis came in directly. At a glance, he saw the young man standing in front of the crowd, slightly hooked the Fei thin lips, bent his eyes into beautiful pleasure, and the originally cold breath faded slightly. Well, Sure enough. "I''m not late?" Luo Xie blinked. He didn''t care about the stunned and surprised eyes of the people. He directly picked a position closest to the teenager and sat down. He looked at his wristwatch with low eyes and showed a proud smile. "It seems that there is no, there are still 15 seconds from the start time." Although he said he knew it a little late, But it doesn''t prevent him from coming to see this person, so he must be able to see him through various means. Like now. "Miss Luo... This is the exhibition of yingyue." no one here doesn''t know Luo Xie. After all, the Luo family is standing at the top of the pyramid in the capital, but the proud little princess is a thing that doesn''t care about the Luo company. What are you doing at this time? How can you play tricks on such an important occasion?! A faint hint sounded. The analysis didn''t look at the sound source. She leaned lazily on the back of the chair and was very loose. It was obviously an angel''s face, but it was hard to reveal the smell of demons. The girl held her cheek with one hand and smiled: "of course I know, it''s written on the screen." The man who just spoke coughed gently, "if Miss Luo represents the Luo family, your big brother has come." The mentioned Luo Yuanxing looked pale and had no fluctuation, but the color of the eyes under the lens was deeper and fell on the girl opposite. He whispered as if he were a better brother: "analysis son, don''t fool around." "Who said I came on behalf of the Luo family?" but Luo analysis ignored the meaning of Luo Yuan''s awakening, leaned back lazily and coldly, and looked playful and arrogant. The crowd was silent. The eldest lady of the Luo family It doesn''t mean contact home. Who does it mean? "On behalf of K.X, I sincerely invite Mr. Jian to cooperate for mutual benefit." when those people were puzzled, Luo analysis suddenly turned the peak of words, and his smiling eyes fell on the clear and meaningful figure standing in front of him. Although his expression was always careless, the bottom of the amber eyes showed some serious color. In the exhibition hall, The atmosphere was dead quiet and silent. Even Luo Yuanxing, who had not moved his face, stopped the action on his hand and narrowed his eyes slightly. His obscure and deep eyes fell on the girl, but Luo analysis was looking at dye white. He looked along the eyes of Luo analysis and saw that the young man had never had more than half of the ups and downs because of this incident from beginning to end. He gently rubbed his fingers with a thin cocoon. He fell his eyes on the two people and didn''t know what he was thinking. K.X. As long as it''s in business, Who doesn''t know the name of the company. Like a dark horse, it suddenly appeared with thunder and lightning. Without any warning in advance, it has made a reputation in the business community in a short time, successfully became a new rich man, and is also the most potential company in the eyes of people. The future is limitless. However, the chief executive of k.x. has never appeared or attended various public occasions. No one knows who is behind such an amazing company. But now, She has been cynical. The lady of the family who plays in the world says she represents K.X?! What does this mean Because this matter was delayed for a few minutes, the door of the conference hall had not been closed, and special assistance could not get in on such occasions. Now, seeing his boss inside, he could only go to the door and nodded calmly: "K. X has full power to make all decisions by president Luo." Who knows what their mysterious CEO is thinking. Mingming told her a few days ago!! At that time, he was not interested in what he said! As a result, the exhibition was about to start today, but I hurried to the company and came here again. Even in person! It was just a show, not even a contract. He showed up in person. In the past, he asked the little ancestor to go to various important cooperation occasions. As a result, he was hung up by saying one more word on the phone. What can he do?! And those in the exhibition hall: " They never thought, K. Behind x, there will be a network analysis. "Analysis son good ability." Luo Yuan woke up first to break the silent atmosphere, smiled gently and elegantly, praised. What a surprise, His sister still has this means. It''s really a family. No wonder grandma dotes on her most. It''s not unreasonable. The collateral analysis pulled the thin lips, and the long eyelashes covered the beautiful loose color precipitated in the fundus of the eyes, showing a somewhat plausible smile. "Thank you." he slightly hooked the lips bewitched by purplish red, with a lazy tone. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to the dialogue with Luo Yuanxing, which should be admitted. Luo Yuan woke up without changing his face. He bowed his head. Gold wire glasses refract the dark cold light, and the thin lips gently evoke a touch of elegant radian to the extreme. K. X has been around for so long, He has been investigating the people behind the scenes and even tried to win over. But I never thought of luoxie here. But Who would have thought of it? If the network analysis had not appeared here today, I''m afraid the person behind k.x. would still be a mystery. Luo Yuan woke up, narrowed his eyes and thought, and his thin lips smiled more gently. His sister, It''s not easy. fierce. "Mr. Jane, don''t you think about what I just said?" luoxie was not in the mood to talk with Luoyuan here. He repeated his old words and looked at the dyed white, white and beautiful face with two lovely dimples, like intoxicating wine, even the transparent and pure amber eyes with strange light. When I was mentioned, They recovered from K. X''s shock and remembered what they had just said. Their faces were not very good-looking. The exhibition hasn''t officially started yet, It''s really... Arrogant to invite Jian Bai in front of everyone! Chapter 2811 And among them, Because of Luo''s words, Tao Cai forced himself to look away from the girl and put his eyes on the boy, thinking what he would say. Just now I mentioned the same thing with Luo Xie, but I don''t know whether this is the same answer. Thinking, Tao Cai''s mood is slightly complicated. Originally, I just thought this girl was just an ordinary friend around Jane Bai, but I didn''t expect to have such a great ability. With the previous indulgence in the restaurant, I''m afraid it will become a big trouble for her strategy in the future. Thinking, Tao Cai inadvertently glanced at his elegant complexion and woke up. After a pause of two seconds, someone took back his eyes. They listened to the young man''s calm and elegant expression, and calmly answered with a clear and thorough voice like ice with broken jade: "consider it." No rejection. No indifference. Enough to surprise them, even with a strange look. Such a young boy Should not be confused by beauty. If it''s beautiful, the lady of Luo family can really afford it. That face, better than stunning, seems to be painted with all the ink in the world, like an elf falling into the world. It''s that temperament is really hard to control. "Oh." but Luo Xie was obviously not satisfied with this answer. He slightly puffed his white and tender cheeks and supported his delicate jade jaw with one hand, "then I''ll wait for Mr. Jane." This farce is over. What happens next is the point. After rectifying the complex emotions in their hearts, they all looked at ranbai as if they were ready. They all came for yingyue, and all their attention was paid to yingyue. Being watched by so many commercial old foxes, the young man seems to be in no hurry. He belongs to the real aristocratic gentleness and dignity. He leaned slightly, and his slender white fingertips gently touched the screen. The picture changed in an instant. The tone described was calm and elegant, and the tone was as clear and pleasant as a pearl falling on a jade plate, like the drizzle of the green mountain. "Yingyue wine making is a newly created large-scale holographic online game series to..." The conference hall quieted down. Listen carefully to what the boy said. It was rare for Luoxi to have such a quiet time. He sat in the position closest to the boy, as if he could pull the boy''s snow colored clothes with his hand. The girl''s long eyelashes drop a fine shadow on her eyelids. Looking at the bright and gorgeous youth, the sound line of ice and snow falls on her ears. Words and lines have become the most moving poems in the world. He suddenly thought of the pictures of getting along with ranbai before, and the purplish red lips curled up unknowingly. The girl was lazy, narrowed her eyes, and suddenly smiled. The tip of her tongue reached the snow-white tiger''s teeth, which meant something bad. She looked the same and smiled lightly. But the hand under the table was restlessly lifted up and pulled on the man''s clothes with a bit of naughty meaning. The white and beautiful fingertips gently pinched a part of the boy''s snow colored clothes, and then shook it gently, just shaking it. Dye Brighton. The tall young man stood in front of the table, motionless and indifferent. Luo Xie held his cheek with one hand and looked at the boy with his head tilted. He was perverse and bad. He was like a little devil subverting all sentient beings. He spread out his dark red gorgeous wings and gently gathered people together. But the cat like amber pupils showed a feeling of innocence. The color was pure and beautiful, as if they had done nothing and could no longer be good. Dyed a white face and hung her hands expressionless. The cold frost like fingertips indifferently pulled away the girl''s fingers. Luo Xie didn''t give up. She hung down her long curled eyelashes and looked at the young man''s left hand. The joints were clear and slender, and the lines were exquisite and beautiful. Even the skin color was too white. It can be seen that the Dai cyan fragile blood vessels were the favorite type in the painter''s works. The girl was stunned for a moment, hanging her eyebrows and eyes lazily at will, and the white soft fingertips gently hooked the boy''s fingers. The skin sticks to each other for a moment, and the strange and strange feeling runs through the body like a slight current. The collateral analysis was slightly stiff, but didn''t let go. However, she lifted her white jade like jaw at ranbai with reserve and pride. Her clear eyes showed a bad smile like fine stars, as if she was retaliating for the move that ranbai just pulled her hand away. "The background of shadow moon wine making is based on fate for several generations. In ancient times..." ran Bai introduced it steadily and calmly, clasped the girl''s wrist with his backhand, and outlined a cool and thin arc at the end of his eyes. It''s easy to hold people in check, clasp their fingers, and move slowly, like white feathers falling gently and slightly itching. Luo Xie couldn''t help but open his eyes, his fingertips were stiff, and his body was a little stiff. I didn''t expect that the young man would take the initiative to do so, which turned him into an army. Most of the people in the exhibition hall focused on the shadow moon, and almost didn''t notice such actions. But Tao Cai is different! She came here to touch the shadow moon to dye white. Now, of course, she will also observe every move of dye white. At the moment, she looked down at the table. Her face was a little ugly and distorted. The hand held together, how to see how eye-catching! In this way, in public, Jane Bai really indulged the old lady of the network family! Originally, it was just out of the mind of strategy, but now when I see such a zhilanyushu, the young man with beautiful scenery is cold and indifferent to others, but he dotes on that person. Tao Cai suddenly feels that he is in a bad mood. The more he looks at such a picture, the worse it is. He forced himself to look away, but his eyes looking at Luo analysis were more gloomy. The exhibition was a long time, but no one would feel bored. After holding her hand for a while, ranbai calmly released her hand, returned to the position in front of the screen and continued to calmly introduce the business. The boy stood in front of the screen, Behind him, It is a theme picture about yingyue wine making, occupying the whole screen. It''s mainly late at night. The background is in the peach blossom forest. The light pink peach petals flutter and dance in the air, adding a bit of poetic and picturesque. The breeze blows the moon, which makes it look like a fairyland. Deep in the peach blossom forest, there is a sparkling lake. The clear and deep lake water is like a thin silver light awn shaking under the full moon in the night sky. The shadow of the bright moon falls in the center of the lake, and a leaf of boat is slowly driving in the distance. The slender reflection fell on the lake. A young man in snow stood on the boat, standing against the wind, his sleeves fluttering, hunting generating the wind, holding a lavender elegant jade Xiao, just against his thin lips and blowing slowly. Xiao''s voice is like the moon, and the breeze comes slowly, embracing the ethereal and far-reaching feelings of heaven and earth. Chapter 2812 Under the peach blossom forest, a delicate petal fell on a woman wearing a white veil. The snow cloud brocade clothes are beautiful. Sitting on the stone bench, with delicate eyebrows and eyes, the slender jade hand moved the zither in front of him. The moonlight is like water and the peach blossom is fragrant. The breeze blew through her veil, revealing a small white jaw. Her temperament was gentle and square. She became a lady''s ancient rhyme, and the sound of zither was melodious and beautiful. The zither rhymes and the flute sounds sweet. In this quiet night, the peach blossoms falling with the wind were lifted up in the air by a silver white long sword and flew again in the air. The sound of breaking the air was sharp where the sword pointed. The man in red danced his sword in the depths of the peach blossom forest. Under the long silver sword, he showed his handsome face It is a dynamic picture, accurate to every detail. That antique night, just looking at it, makes people feel like they are on the scene. The young man in white stood in front of the screen, and the faint light emitted from the screen fell on him, which was more and more clear and elegant. For a while, There was only a white voice in the conference hall, which remained for a long time. At the end of the demonstration, people were still full of ideas, as if they were really in the era of shadow moon brewing. of course, Compared to this, What makes them more excited is, In this process, the profit space and shadow moon mentioned by ranbai will bring absolute benefits in the future game market! The show is over. Everyone came out of the exhibition hall, but no one left first. Everyone''s eyes were very bright and couldn''t wait to discuss with ranbai what belonged to yingyue. I have to admit, Luo Yuan woke up and was excited. In the exhibition, every word the teenager said about the market space and yingyue was on the point, and he saw blood for a while. Just walked out of the exhibition, Many people have gone in the direction of teenagers, and the voices that sounded kindly one after another are talking to ranbai. They are afraid that this business opportunity will be robbed by others one step later. The figure of the young man fell into the crowd. "Mr. Luo, don''t you go there?" the assistant looked at the Luo Yuan who didn''t come forward directly, woke up and asked in a low voice. "No." Luo Yuan woke up with a faint smile and said firmly, "he won''t make a decision like this." Thinking, He set his eyes on the distant Luo Xie, as if thinking. The young man''s talent is really terrible. He can be called a demon. If we can cooperate, of course, it is a good thing. It''s just, I''m afraid this cooperation will not succeed. I don''t know where this analysis and the boy have developed. Maybe he''ll have a brother-in-law soon. Thinking so, The man smiled. "Mr. Jian, I feel that the game of yingyue wine making will definitely be popular as soon as it is listed. I attach great importance to this project..." "President Jian, we sincerely intend to cooperate..." "Mr. Jian..." "Mr. Jian..." And in the distance, Just came out, before he had time to find ranbai''s collaterals, he saw a group of people drowning the youth, and some frowned with dissatisfaction. I can''t see the figure! Grab what, grab! Are you in a hurry to reincarnate?! Thinking angrily, Luo analysis became more and more unhappy at the bottom of his heart. He touched his mobile phone, suddenly paused, and then smiled badly. He slowly took the mobile phone out of his pocket and entered the contacts. He saw the contact who was in the most prominent position at the top. A Jianbai Without thinking about it, Luo analysis has pressed the dial symbol without hesitation. The speed of action is unmatched. He has been trying to dial this number these days, but he didn''t call it for the last time. It''s just now. On the other side, The young man surrounded by the crowd had no expression, and his eyes looked like clear fog, unpredictable and gentle. And the voice of caller ID rang out in this enthusiastic voice. On this occasion, Ranbai didn''t even think about it. She hung up the phone without looking at it. After all, it doesn''t matter, Network analysis:?!! He: " Hang up? Hung up?! The girl''s originally delicate eyebrows and eyes suddenly sank down, clutching her mobile phone, expressionless. Good. With a cold face, Luo Xie went directly to the phone and dialed out again. Hang up without a doubt. And here, "President Jane, I''m very optimistic about yingyue. I''m also deeply touched by what you just said. Can we talk about yingyue?" one of the men with outstanding temperament and gentle as jade stepped forward and said seriously. Dyed white raised his eyes, looked at it lightly and recognized it. In the plot, Jingyan, with a very strong green head, can be regarded as Hua Ningyu''s real boyfriend. "If you want to live, you have to bring some green on your head." Feng Luo said to ranbai with a smile and gave Jingyan such a sentence. Dyed white refused. If so many people want to talk to her one by one and she agrees, I''m afraid she doesn''t want to talk about the darkness. Jing Yan was rejected. He was a little lost, but there was nothing he could do. He knew that his company, which had just been established for a few years, could not compare with those business leaders. Today, he is also holding the element of luck. It''s not so surprising that you can''t get the right to cooperate with yingyue. Thinking, Jing Yan sighed at the bottom of his heart and looked at the young man with unspeakable admiration. After all, this man is younger than him, but his means and ability are unmatched. Just after dealing with these people and answering the answer, dye Baifeng took a light look at the phone number that showed the incoming call for the third time. The number is completely unfamiliar. It can be seen that it is a stranger. Suddenly, She remembered something and frowned imperceptibly. Why hasn''t she seen that guy since she came out of the conference hall? Where did you go again, or just go. Absent-minded thinking, the boy looked around blandly, and finally fixed his sight beside the window with flowerpots and green plants. The finely trimmed and excellent green pineapple is placed on the half open windowsill. It is full of vitality in the early autumn when the leaves fall to their roots. The sunlight jumped and mottled on the green leaves through the window, and the fine shadows of the green plants fell on the nearby snow-white wall. The girl standing there is absolutely beautiful and white. She looks pure, clear and beautiful. As in a beautiful picture, although the scenery is beautiful, it is not as good as her color. The master standing is Luo Xie. Although it was far away, dyed white could still see that the girl was in a bad mood. Even her eyebrows and eyes were cold. She held such a mobile phone and stared at it like an enemy. Her cheeks bulged and became angry as a dolphin. I don''t know who made the little princess angry? Look at that, Dyed white smiled faintly, and the radian of the corners of her lips was clear. Girls are pretty good, Anger is so cute. Ranbai thinks again that the little princess will be spoiled in the future. ... wait. Telephone? Chapter 2813 Others saw that the young man who had been indifferent and cold suddenly smiled without warning. They were stunned by the smile like the first melting of ice and snow. It was unparalleled in the world. And ranbai doesn''t care about the changes of others, In an instant, she suddenly realized something and hung her eyes. I took a look at the strange phone that had not hung up in time. The number on it was completely unfamiliar. After a pause of a second, she said sorry to the people. She chose to answer. The bottom of my heart has already reached a conclusion. "Jane, white." and the figure leaning lazily against the wall called the boy''s name without expression, word by word. "Wait for me." ran Bai slightly picked a dark and exquisite eyebrow tip and said such a sentence faintly. Those people around don''t know who ranbai is talking to, and few people pay attention to that side. They just shake their heads and say it''s okay. Dye Bai didn''t hang up the phone. Her light eyes flashed over the people present. Her long eyelashes covered the coldness and calmness of her eyes. Luo analysis put the phone in his ear and could vaguely hear the voice of the young man talking to them. In such a group of old commercial foxes, only he seemed calm, rational and comfortable. His clean and noble spirit easily became the focus of the whole audience. Just a few words can deal with those people. He deserves it. Thinking so, Luo Xie had a sense of pride, although he didn''t know why he was happy for Jane Bai. Until listening to an elegant and gentle voice flash away on the phone, Luo analysis narrowed his eyes slightly. "Mr. Luo, I''m leaving now?" the assistant saw the tall and straight man say hello to the white polite man and left directly. He was a little stunned. He hurried up and asked, "don''t we talk to Mr. Jane?" "No need." Luo Yuanxing just said a word. He took a meaningful look at the young man. He glanced at the girl by the window. Seeing that they both had mobile phones in their hands, he smiled at will and quickly took back his sight. "Jane Bai won''t cooperate with me. It''s useless to say." At least not now. The assistant is a little confused. He doesn''t know what it means to wake up. After leaving from those people, the boy in snow took his cell phone in one hand and went straight to the girl. Others looked at such a scene, looked at each other, and finally dispersed. Only Tao CAI was unwilling to stare at such a picture, and finally left with an obscure look. "Are you in a hurry?" ran Bai stopped in front of the girl and stood on the other side of the window. The oblique light shrouded the two people and plated them with a layer of fine light gold. The bright golden sunshine outlined the handsome side face of the young man, and he lowered his eyes and asked for collateral analysis. "OK." Luo Xie clutched his cell phone uneasily. But suddenly I heard the boy say such a sentence: "sorry." "?" Luo Xie was a little confused. He looked at the boy in front of him with his amber eyes that looked more and more thorough and pure in the sun. "I didn''t know it was you just now." dyed white eyes fell on that soft and cute beautiful face. The eyes were slightly darker and explained plainly: "if you know, you won''t hang up." Luo Xie didn''t expect that ranbai would tell him this, And still explaining. In fact, it was nothing, but when the teenager said so, Luo analysis felt that his heart was hard hit by something. The severe palpitation and the beating amplitude and frequency always gave him the illusion of jumping out of his heart. "No, it''s all right." the girl demurely looked away. Her ears were red, but she pretended to be calm and said coldly. "What are you going to say on the phone?" asked ranbai. Hearing the young man''s question, Luo analysis was slightly silent, blinked his slender eyelashes, and said vaguely, "just, just..." He can''t say that he can''t see because so many people are looking for teenagers, so he calls because he''s upset. He''s not stupid. How can he say that. But after thinking for a long time, I couldn''t think of a good-looking reason. Finally, I blurted out: "I miss you." The girl''s sweet and soft voice like candy falls like a pearl on a jade plate. It sounds good and has an unspeakable feeling. As soon as this falls, The atmosphere is slightly quiet. Ran Bai didn''t speak, but looked at the beautiful girl like a doll with low eyes. In fact, the moment I said that sentence, I was already annoyed. It''s not good to find a reason. Why should I say this. It''s so ambiguous, and just say it. What''s this man doing looking at him like that? After a few seconds of stalemate, Luo analysis forced down those wild thoughts at the bottom of his heart. With a hard way, he seemed very righteous: "can''t I miss you?" However, because of a word stuck, the fierce smell all over became soft and sprouting, like a fierce cat with milk, ears and teeth. It looks very fierce, but it is actually a paper cat. "Yes." ranbai looks at the appearance of luoxie''s strong Qi field, takes back his eyes, his tone is light and cold, and says, "you can miss me." Because of the young man''s words, The original atmosphere became more ambiguous. Luo Xie felt his heart beat fast again. He thought faintly. We have to find a doctor to see if he has a heart attack. "Let''s go." the young man''s low and pleasant voice sounded. After a little hesitation, Luo Xie couldn''t help asking, "will it delay you to end the dialogue with them so soon?" He was just upset, but if it was because he screwed up the exhibition and the best chance to make friends, it wouldn''t be worth it "No." ran Bai glanced at her slowly, gave a calm and determined answer, thought, and slightly hooked the light lips: "if you really feel guilty and feel screwed up, you can compensate me." Collateral analysis: "..." Where does this man see that he is guilty?! But then again, Before the girl even had time to think, she had stretched out her hand to pull the boy''s sleeve, looked up at him and said seriously, "I cooperate with you." Dyed white eyebrows, silent. "What are you doing looking at me like this? I''m serious!" luoxie sipped her rose colored lips, was anxious, and spoke again. She spoke quickly. The analysis was reasonable and justified, as if she felt cooperative only because yingyue was good enough, not because of any relationship with dyed white. After analyzing a lot of advantages and disadvantages, he proudly raised his jaw towards dye white and said coldly: "don''t you think it''s appropriate?" Chapter 2814 It seems that he is afraid of dyeing white and thinks more. Luo Xie emphasizes: "I like the project of shadow month very much." Dyed white: "HMM." Luo analysis was not sure what the unpredictable word "um" meant, so he pulled the young man''s sleeve fiercely, "not to mention, you promised me in the conference hall before!" The young man took off his suit coat and only wore a snow colored shirt because of the girl''s action. At the moment, the snow-white neckline tilted to the left, revealing half of the porcelain white exquisite collarbone. It loomed in the slightly open neckline, and the shoulder line of the shirt was beautiful and smooth. Such a cold breath, at the moment, because of such a look, it is less rigorous in the past, and it seems a little messy aesthetic feeling. It is cold and lustful, especially hooked and bewitched. Luo Xie was stunned. He subconsciously stared at the half of the clavicle exposed by the teenager. His mind was blank and had no thoughts at all. After the reaction, with the cold eyes of the young man, he instantly felt that the sleeves held by his fingertips became extremely hot, and the temperature seemed to burn his fingers. He hurriedly loosened them, like a frightened little milk cat. He stepped back two steps and faintly red the tip of his ears, "yes, I''m sorry." He didn''t expect that he would do it at will. If he had known, he wouldn''t have done it! It''s so embarrassing now. The beautiful crimson color spread like rouge, from the tip of the ear to the clavicle, setting off the girl''s ignorance and beauty. Dyed white glanced at him, then carefully arranged the collar, and the fingertips carelessly adjusted the whole cufflinks. His temperament was as cold and inviolable as ice and snow. It seemed that more than one look was a blasphemy to the gods. "Nothing." The falling voice was so weak that there was no emotion. Luo Xie still blushed and said nothing. The snow clear clavicle, even the concave radian, is extremely perfect. It seems that it can hold a glass of wine with charming color. Realizing what he was thinking, Luo Xie''s face reddened and burned completely. damn. Why does he want this?! It''s not without looking at yourself. Why does it feel completely different? "Have a fever?" ran Bai saw the girl''s appearance and didn''t think much. She narrowed her eyes slightly. When the collateral analysis didn''t respond, she stretched out her hand and pasted it on the girl''s forehead. Slender fingers like jade are cold, like cold frost. They stick to their forehead like that, and the temperature spreads all over the body through the skin. Luo Xie stood there, frozen and afraid to move. Who knows that the boy should bend over directly next second! He lowered his figure and leaned over and put his forehead on the girl''s forehead. At that moment, The distance between the two people is close, and even their breathing is intertwined with each other. The clean and pleasant smell of cedar lingers between the wings of the nose. The girl''s eyes widened in horror. A pair of amber pure pupils opened round, like the kitten''s round eyes. At the moment, they reflected the young figure and the peerless face. finished. At the moment, there is only such an idea left in the bottom of my heart. His whole body almost burned up, very hot, very annoying, unspeakable emotions, like thin silver threads, closed his heart. Fortunately, after only a few seconds, ranbai had straightened up and frowned slightly: "it''s a little hot. Have you caught a cold?" The weather turns cold in early autumn. It''s easy to catch a cold. The young man''s face was cold: "I told you before to be careful of catching a cold." Luo Xie reached out and touched his forehead, thinking in ignorance, As Jane Bai said, does he have a fever? That''s why it''s not normal. After thinking about it, Luo analysis thinks it makes sense. He nodded seriously: "maybe he has a fever." listening to the young man''s cold scolding, he blinked his long eyelashes again. He was very innocent: "I''ve noticed." "But illness is not something I want to control." Listening to the girl''s serious words, ran Bai picked the tip of her eyebrows a little and simply followed her. Well, her white and cold fingertips gently pressed against the girl''s shoulder and pushed out, "buy you medicine." Collateral analysis: "..." The little princess tangled and reluctantly agreed. Have a fever The girl is as beautiful as glass, and the confused light across the fundus of her eyes is as bright as fine streamers under the refraction of the sun. "That''s right." after such a interruption, Luo analysis almost forgot his business and hurriedly said, "I''m really serious. Hanxi cooperates with k.x. to benefit without harm." he said positively: "and you promised me before. A gentleman''s words are hard to catch up with. How can you repent?" Strangers are like jade, and the childe is unparalleled in the world. The boy in front of me, Indeed, it can bear the call of a gentleman. Dye googlean looked at the doll like girl with a white, tender, soft and cute face, a serious look, and asked bland and low magnetism, "when did I promise you?" Why doesn''t her client know? "You, you want to cheat?!" when ranbai asked, the analysis burst and said angrily, "you promised me when you were in the conference room!" Ranbai thought for a moment. There was such a thing. However, she slanted her eyes and pinched the girl''s soft and smooth cheeks. "I said I would consider it." The young man hooked his lips. His tone was always cold and indifferent, but he seemed a little lazy: "there is an absolute difference between promise and consideration, do you understand?" Dyed white just pinched it and took back her hand. Her strength was not heavy. However, the girl''s skin was too white. At the moment, she left an obvious red mark on her face, as if she had been bullied, but the air field around her was extremely cold, as if she could freeze to three feet, and the low air pressure filled the air. Not only don''t promise him, but also pinch him?! "I don''t care!" he was the one who was clearly unreasonable and secretly changed the concept, but the little princess was pitiful. She made trouble directly and without reason. She was also strong. She stared at the boy with her cat''s pupil open and said, "you promised me, you said!" When the voice fell, he snorted coldly again, rubbed his cheek with dissatisfaction, and knew that it must be red without looking. He muttered coldly: "if you don''t promise, don''t want to touch me again in the future." When he''s a doll?! How can you pinch someone''s face? Neither man nor woman! ¡ª¡ªIf you don''t promise me, don''t touch me again. The passers-by who had just passed by the young girl was caught off guard when he heard such a sentence. His feet tilted and almost fell directly. His face changed like a palette. He looked at the analysis of collaterals and dyed white with strange eyes. Finally, he looked like denouncing and condemning, and left with a black face waving his sleeve. In broad daylight, The boy even tricked the little girl, and it seems that he has done it and wants to refuse to admit it?! Chapter 2815 That girl looks like a cartoon girl, like a doll. It feels very small at first sight, but she was destroyed like this? The boy looks well-dressed. How... How is he a gentle scum?! The passers-by thought bitterly and cast a strong condemnation and contempt on ranbai, as if looking at some heinous sinner. Dyed white: " Who knows what a mess this passer-by has in his brain in a short time. Collateral analysis: "..." The culprit of this incident coughed a little guilty. In fact, I didn''t mean anything when I just spoke, but now think about it Don''t touch me again. Seems a little crooked? Blame this passer-by for his brain! Ran Bai took a silent look at this innocent face and looked at his culprit. Finally, she sighed gently, reached out and rubbed the girl''s hair, and took the opportunity to pinch his face. Luo Xie was so frightened that he quickly knocked off his hand and blustered, "don''t promise, don''t touch!" Mingming Hanxi''s cooperation with k.x. is a good thing for Hanxi that the advantages outweigh the disadvantages. However, Luo Xie''s fierce appearance now seems to want to throw k.x. out quickly and must cooperate with Han Xi. Ranbai chuckled and was not annoyed. She walked in front of her without squinting. Her pace was not slow. The clear and pleasant voice melted into the wind and floated through the light, like a wisp of smoke. "OK." Such a short word made Luo analysis confused for a moment. Good what good? What does that mean? Can you die by saying a few more words?! Luo Xie hurried to catch up and asked blankly, "did you promise?" "HMM." the young man''s cold eyes fell in front, as if frozen with ice and snow. The sun was dense in his deep eyes, which gave people an illusion of tenderness in an instant. Luo analysis heard him say, "I''ll think about it." The tone is calm. "I promise you." Before Luo Xie could say anything, the young man who had been walking leisurely suddenly stopped and turned to look at her. His thin lips opened gently, and his voice was as sweet as broken jade knocking on the ice: "Han Xi and k.x., a match made in heaven." It''s clearly about the two companies, but I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Luo analysis even heard something else from the juvenile tone. Han Xi''s CEO is Jian Bai. And k.x., it''s him. Luo analysis himself hypnotized countless times at the bottom of his heart. Don''t think about it more. Then he snorted, and proudly and awkwardly spit out a sentence: "you have vision." After that, He had quickened his pace and walked forward. Today''s early autumn sunshine is very warm. The light of white light gathers around the world, and even the mood is unknowingly warm. But strangely, When dye found a nearby drugstore with Luo Xie, she touched Luo Xie''s forehead again. It''s not as hot as before, and the temperature is normal. There was a trace of doubt at the bottom of dyed white eyes. "Do you still need to buy medicine?" Luo Xie was ignorant and could only ask ranbai. The boy pondered for a moment, calmly took him in and said softly, "buy it. It can also be used in the future." Thinking, he warned in a low tone: "remember to pay attention to your body." Luo Xie gave a cry. And at the same time, Jing Yan came out of Hanxi''s company and found his parking place not far away. When he saw a girl standing tall and graceful, with a closed moon and shy flowers, his face was more gentle. He stepped forward and said with a smile: "condensed rain." Hua Ningyu has been waiting for Jing Yan. She knew that Jing Yan came here to attend the exhibition. After all, she was a little successful in the mall, but it was still far from those who were born on the pyramid or that talented young man. Because she knew that Jing Yan came to join Han Xi''s shadow moon, and Hua Ningyu also knew that Han Xi was founded by ran Bai, she followed Jing Yan without hesitation and begged Jing Yan to agree. Originally, he wanted to go in with Jing Yan directly, but who knows that Han Xi''s people said that no one can enter! This makes Hua Ningyu extremely unwilling and lost. After all, there are few such opportunities. She knows that the people who can enter must be business leaders. If she can enter, it means that she can meet more young talents and see dye white. Unfortunately, Hua Ningyu still couldn''t go in. He had to wait outside for Jing Yan to come out. He was extremely angry at the bottom of his heart, but he couldn''t show it. Seeing Jing Yan coming out at the moment, he can only ask how it is inside. At the mention of this, Jing Yan was a little lost, but soon recovered. He just shook his head: "Hanxi should choose other partners." Hua Ningyu''s eyes darkened when she heard this. Some people disliked Jingyan''s futility, but she comforted Jingyan gently. She stood in front of Jing Yan, with her back to Hanxi''s company, but Hua Ningyu could see the brilliant company bathed in the sun not far away. But this is not important. What is important is that Hua Ningyu saw two people coming out of the Hanxi company! Young man in white, proud princess. Just standing together gives people a sense of aristocracy. It stung Hua Ning Yu''s eyes! The bottom of her eyes flashed a few sinister. That girl again! She came out after tutoring last time. This is definitely a threat! Jing Yan noticed the subtle expression change of Hua Ning Yu and wondered, "what''s the matter?" What he saw and what he was thinking, naturally it was impossible to tell Jingyan, so Hua Ningyu forced himself to laugh, buried his face in Jingyan''s arms, and said gently: "nothing, brother Jingyan, let''s go back." "OK." Wenxiang nephrite is in her arms, and Jingyan''s mood has improved a lot. She holds her girlfriend and looks back at Hanxi at the last look. Clenching his fist, he showed a firm look at the bottom of his eyes and swore secretly at the bottom of his heart. one fine day, I want to reach that position! With regard to the cooperation between k.x. and Hanxi, it is more logical to become the contact between ranbai and Luoxi. About yingyue, drawing up a contract and so on The contact between the two people is also very frequent. Ranbai is very comfortable with this relationship, but what she should think about now is, How to change Luo''s view of love imperceptibly and let her accept falling in love with a girl? At the thought of this, Dyeing white gives you a slight headache. But it''s not urgent. You have to take your time. She can only be alone. There is no doubt about this. The time in a Dahe company always passes quickly and gets busy. Tang Wenxu''s birthday also arrived as scheduled. Coincidentally, That day happened to be the time for dye Bai to make up for Tang Zihang. Chapter 2816 It''s the end of October. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s late autumn. The bleak autumn wind falls to the ground with withered and yellow leaves. The wind between heaven and earth is Xiaoxiao, which seems to have some sorrow of autumn clothes, as if telling unknown sadness. Twilight is everywhere, and the lights are on. Hua Ningyu is giving Tang Qu a make-up lesson. Tang Qu is a very cute little girl. Her big black eyes flicker like black grapes. Hua Ningyu was absent-minded today. After thinking about his plan, she deliberately arranged exercises for Tang Qu and told him to go to the bathroom. Turn your back to the little girl and take out the birthday present prepared a few days ago, a high-grade brand-name pen. Looking at the perfect packing box, Hua Ningyu smiled knowingly and walked to the end of the corridor outside the room. During her time as a tutor, she learned that Tang Wenxu would be in the study at this time every day. Raised his hand, Hua Ningyu gently knocked on the door, and almost immediately remembered Tang Wenxu''s voice in the room, "please come in." Gently pushed the door open, Hua Ningyu stepped into the room and said with a smile, "teacher, can you visit your study?" For the students'' requirements, Tang Wenxu smiled and got up to cover the door. Hua Ningyu went to the windowsill of the room and looked at the beautiful potted plants. He seemed to be appreciating them. When Tang Wenxu went to close the door, he turned his back to him and inadvertently put his mobile phone next to the dense potted plants. The potted plants almost covered the mobile phone, only a camera loomed out. Hua Ningyu turned around and smiled on Yingying''s back. "I have prepared a birthday present for you." Facing the beautiful and moving girl, Tang Wenxu approached, "let me see what gifts have been prepared." Close at hand, Tang Wenxu felt the fresh and fragrant breath of Hua Ningyu. Watching Hua Ningyu bloom like a dream, like a flower in front of him, he had an unclear lip hook. Tang Wenxu suddenly felt his youth. He looked at Hua Ningyu''s delicate and soft face and lowered his voice, "show me." Then he reached out to catch the flower. Ning Yu was still behind his weak arm. The girl''s slender arm was held by Tang Wenxu, her fingers sliding, and her skin was weak and boneless. Hua Ningyu let Tang Wen Xu show abnormal intimacy. Her voice was unconsciously spoiled and pure: "I let you guess, I won''t tell you." Tang Wenxu smiled and leaned down to Hua Ningyu''s soft neck. His lips whispered to her ears, "you are the best gift. Nothing is as important as you." With one hand, Hua Ningyu took the gift in her hand and put it on the table beside her. The flower coagulates the rain, the flower branches tremble, gently twist the waist, and the head should be low to Tang Wenxu''s heart. In his mouth, he whispers, "if you are good or bad, people won''t pay attention to you." The beauty is in her arms. How can Tang Wenxu resist it? Gently, the flowers pour into her arms. Red lips on the bank, Tang Wen Xu lowered his head and covered it. Hua Ningyu naturally closes her eyes and looks shy and nervous. "Happy birthday," she said. Tang Wenxu Yingxia. "Today is your birthday. Mr. Tang is really a good person. Ning Yu admires you. I really hope it will continue like this." Hua Ning Yu smiles and smiles. Tang Wenxu bowed his head and kissed her. Huaning rain did not struggle, gently responded. In a quarter of an hour, she woke up and calculated that the time was almost up. Tang Qu was still waiting. She hurriedly pushed Tang Wenxu away and said shyly, "I''m a little thirsty. Can you pour me a glass of water?" "OK." Tang Wenxu turned to get the cup and pour water. Hua Ningyu quickly turned to the potted plant on the windowsill, took out the mobile phone in the video and put it into his pocket. Then he turned around and looked at Tang Wenxu''s actions without changing his face. Take a sip of the water sent by Tang Wenxu, pass the water cup to Tang Wenxu''s hand, touch the warm palm with your fingers, and take it away with a little force. "Qu''er is still waiting for me. I''m leaving." after that, he turned and walked to the door. Hua Ningyu gently pushed open the door. Patrol the empty corridor for a week. She went back to Tang Qu''s room with her lips hooked, played with her mobile phone, looked at the saved video, and showed a satisfied look at the bottom of her eyes. The little girl who doesn''t know the world is still lying on the table, calculating math problems, with neat and beautiful fonts. "Sister, you''ve been in the bathroom for a long time. I almost thought you were home." the girl spoke with a childlike innocence. Flowers coagulate and rain do not speak. "Sister, let''s have a cake later. There are fruit and chocolate on the beautiful cake." Tang Qu seriously invited, thought and was very happy: "I want to be with brother Jianbai." Brother immortal looks good, She likes it. "OK, sister, explain these questions to you first. Tang Qu is the most lovely." And in the other room, "Host, Hua Ningyu has gone to Tang Wenxu during the make-up class." Feng Luo tutted twice and looked at ran Bai who was still making up a make-up class for Tang Zihang. While ranbai calmly teaches Tang Zihang some knowledge, he makes a sound with light wind and clouds. "You don''t care?" Feng Luo asked. "The time hasn''t come yet." dye''s white eyes are light. Looking at the scenery outside the villa area, his eyes reflect the vast world, which is extremely profound. Seal off: "Oh." Anyway, it''s not in a hurry. The host must have his own idea of what to do. As for the host''s deep and terrible mind beyond the computer, it doesn''t think there is anything wrong with the host. Hey. #What kind of experience is it to have a host who is too smart# #A: there have been many times that the system is stupid and useless# Just said a word with Feng Luo, ran Bai casually turned his eyes and hit the third floor window of the opposite villa. The curtain was half opened, and a girl''s figure loomed, seeping into the dim light through the glass window, like an elf free from fine dust. The boy hit the amber pupils like a cat. Next second. The opposite curtain was drawn. And dyed white slightly hook the lips. This scene is not once or twice. Since knowing that ranbai is fixed in the Tang Wenjia make-up class every week, Luoxi will go to He Xiao at the same time intentionally or unintentionally. Tang Zihang, who had just finished writing a paper, wondered, "brother Jianbai, is the villa opposite very beautiful?" Dyed white glanced at him and replied, "generally." "Then why do you always look across." Tang Zihang wondered. It''s not once or twice. "What do children know?" ran Bai leaned back and narrowed her eyes. Where is she looking at the villa opposite? She is obviously looking at people. "I''m not young anymore!!" Tang Zihang protested. Dyed white pulled down the corners of her lips and said, "make a paper." Tang Zihang: " Sorry to interrupt. And the third floor villa opposite. Chapter 2817 He Xiao was already loveless. He was unable to return to the sky and lay on the couch. His whole body seemed to have no bones. He was powerless: "I said brother Luo, you can see it openly -" "Shut up." before he Xiao finished, a chilly word came. He Xiao shut up and looked at him. Look at the symptoms. Did you really like the one named Jianbai across the street? Although it is said that the other party is well-dressed and as noble as jade, especially that face is incomparably handsome and collects all the charm of the world. But¡ª¡ª This can''t cover up what Jane Bai once did! "Brother Luo, you can''t be confused by beauty!" he Xiaoyi said in a righteous and impassioned way: "do you remember the first time we saw this Jane white in the bar? Do you remember what he said at that time?" "He even went to open a house with people!" he Xiao gushed: "for people like him, him and him, brother Luo, you must choose carefully. You must not be cheated by the scum man. Your heart and body!" The look of Luo Xie became colder and colder, like the dark sky with wind and rain coming. He shouted coldly, "I know, I don''t need your reminder." He Xiao angrily touched his nose and wanted to say something, but looking at the complexion, he didn''t dare to say more, but he was gloating at the bottom of his heart. Told you to throw me out in front of Jane white, This time. Luo Xie looked out of the window without a squeak and looked at the young Qingjun''s eyebrows and eyes across the air. It was inevitable that he would think of the appearance of Meeting Jane Bai at first. He did hear Jane Bai''s conversation with another girl Luo Xie thought, his face was a little white, his long eyelashes covered the look of the fundus of his eyes, and his snow-white teeth gently bit the thin and purplish red lip flap, leaving a light tooth mark. And those who are thought of by the network analysis, He gave Tang Zihang a make-up class as usual and didn''t come out of the room until the end. Tang Wenxu and Mrs. Tang are already in the living room. Because today is Tang Wenxu''s birthday, the layout of the family is more festive. The living room is specially decorated. Balloons with various exquisite patterns are tied into bouquets, which are beautifully and romantically decorated. The dazzling white roses in the vase are blooming and dancing. Tang Wenxu is sitting on the sofa, wearing black framed glasses and reading a newspaper. Ranbai stood at the door with her light eyes on the middle-aged man''s face. She was mature, steady and easy to hide. He narrowed his eyes slightly. The bottom of his eyes was as calm as a cold pool. His happiness and anger were hidden in the pupils of his eyes. She remembers clearly, What was your reaction after seeing this face last time. Why is that "The make-up class is over." Mrs. Tang smiled: "come on, Jane Bai, Zihang, fresh fruit, just washed, try it." Dyed white nodded slightly: "thank you." Thinking from the bottom of her heart, she didn''t move her face and pushed the birthday gift prepared by the Secretary to Tang Wenxu. It was polite and precious. The clear sound line showed a polite texture: "happy birthday, teacher." "You child, just send your blessings. What gifts do you bring?" Tang Wenxu put down the newspaper and shook his head helplessly, but he smiled more on his face. After all, who doesn''t like receiving gifts on their birthday. It''s a delicate dark red box. Just looking at the outer packaging is enough to make people feel valuable. Tang Wenxu opened the box, and his eyes showed some surprise uncontrollably. "It''s too expensive." Quietly placed in the exquisite box is a dark gray watch. The shape is exquisite, showing a style of elite atmosphere. Lying in the box, it looks like a natural art. The brand of this watch is the top priority. It is the most expensive brand in the world. There is a special letter logo on the inside of the watch. A watch is very valuable. If ordinary people want to buy, I''m afraid they just think about it. In fact, they may not be able to buy it. Even Tang Wenxu didn''t buy it. Tang Wenxu''s voice attracted Mrs. Tang''s eyes, and immediately showed the same look as Tang Wenxu. Mrs. Tang said, "it''s really too expensive." Ranbai casually replied, "students'' mind." The Secretary chose the gift himself, At that time, ran Bai didn''t say any requirements, so the Secretary thought about the value of President Hanxi himself. He couldn''t be light, so he picked a valuable gift. Dye Bai doesn''t care about this. It''s just a gift. Maybe children naturally like shiny things, When Tang Zihang and Tang Qu saw such a watch that seemed to be shining, they all ran over and looked at it. "How beautiful!" Tang Zihang said with heartfelt admiration. "This gift is so beautiful," Tang Qu said with a smile. Finally, Tang Wenxu accepted such a gift, but his attitude towards dyeing white changed and changed. He can start his own business at a young age. He has excellent achievements in school and honorary achievements outside school. His future is unlimited. If the relationship is better, it''s good to make such a connection. Thinking of this, Tang Wenxu was more sincere about ranbai''s smile. And at this time, The nanny also wore an apron and brought up plates of rich dishes with a smile. There is also an unopened birthday cake, which is placed in a dark gift box and tied with colored ribbons. It is placed in the center of the table with candles next to it. Seeing this, Mrs. Tang quickly and kindly invited, "today is Wen Xu''s birthday. You and Ning Yu will stay for dinner." Hua Ningyu took a quiet look at ran Bai. She naturally wants such a thing and will promise it. Just now Jane Bai even gave such a valuable gift, which made Hua Ning yu feel like a cat claw scratching. This teenager, She''s going to make a decision. "OK, thank you, aunt." although there is an unspeakable relationship with Tang Wenxu, Hua Ningyu is used to doing this kind of thing and doesn''t feel guilty at all. "I''m sorry." ran Bai''s mind wandered a person''s shadow and quietly refused: "I have friends waiting for me." Ranbai gave such a valuable gift and didn''t let people stay for a meal. Mrs. Tang always felt embarrassed. At last, she thought of a compromise: "why don''t you let your friends come together? It''s good for today''s birthday." The young man narrowed his eyes slightly, listened to this carelessly and thought about Luo analysis, "I''ll ask her." Mrs. Tang smiled and nodded. Dyed white went to the windowsill next to her and dialed a phone. In the opposite villa, luoxie had already gone from the third floor to the first floor and was waiting in all kinds of rogues. The whole one was lazily nestled on the sofa. The lights shrouded the night and looked bright. It was also lined with the girl''s snow-white and beautiful, like a delicate doll in the window. Chapter 2818 He''s a little strange, Jane Bai should have come out at this time in the past. This time it took some time. And the next second, the phone called. The network analysis subconsciously connects directly to the second. "Do you want to come here for Mr. Tang''s birthday?" the young man''s clear voice fell in his ear through the Internet cable. Probably because of online reasons, it has more air-cooled texture and some distortion. Luo Xie''s ear tip was slightly crisp, and he hesitated a little. The teacher Tang in the white mouth doesn''t know who he is. After all, the boy is a tutor here these days, and he also knows something about it. And dyed white told him, The driver that night was Mr. Tang opposite. Luo Xie quietly drooped his eyes and recalled the purplish red and soft lips. He answered with reserve. It sounded good and clever: "OK." Jane White''s invitation, Of course he''s going. "Then I''ll pick you up." after ranbai finished, he hung up the phone directly, said to Mrs. Tang, and walked outside the door. Seeing the hung up telephone notice, he gave a tut. Why does Jane Bai hang up first every time? When Luoxi walked out of the villa, he saw Qingjun figure coming out at the same time. For a moment, his mood was much better. It''s cold in late autumn, Because if dyed white, luoxie rarely wears a coat, which is the same windbreaker series as dyed white. Just now in the Tang family, dyeing white is not easy to ask. Now when she comes out, she doesn''t have so many scruples. She looks at the girl beside her: "no problem?" Luo Xie knew what ranbai meant. He happily bent his slender eyes and replied, "No." That night was also an accident. I didn''t control my emotions. Shadows are hard to deal with. See a similar face, that''s it. Tut. But things have long passed, and he should try to forget. The collateral analysis lowered the long eyelashes and covered the indifference of the fundus of the eyes. The color of the eyes was cold, like glass, but there was a faint arc on the side of the lips. I don''t know what it was for. The first time Mrs. Tang saw Luo Xie, she had a strong surprise in her eyes. Luo Xie came to the villa area here because of dyed white. Mrs. Tang had never seen it before. Such a girl like existence in the cartoon really doesn''t look like a real person. Whether it''s exquisite eyebrow bones or that rare pair of pure amber pupils, they all look beautiful to the extreme. Even the tall bridge of the nose and the lips with bright red color are impeccable. Like a walking two-dimensional cartoon girl, she unconsciously shows aristocratic pride and pride, which completely supports the sense of abstinence in fashion films. "Are you Jane Bai''s friend? You look so cute." Mrs. Tang couldn''t help laughing. Collateral analysis: "..." Don''t care. Don''t worry. "You have a good relationship?" Mrs. Tang took a meaningful look at the girl, looked at the cold young man next to her, and brought a plate of fruit to her. I thought, of course. Jane white must have a good relationship with him. On her face, the girl nodded her head seriously. "I can see it at a glance." Mrs. Tang sighed. She has lived most of her life. Although she can''t be called a golden eye, she is sensitive to some things. Looking at the girl who has been following the boy and glancing at Jane Bai occasionally, she can guess. Just Mrs. Tang subconsciously took a look at the flower condensation rain, whose face was obviously heavier next to her, and covered her disdain at the bottom of her eyes. She''s at home, I''ve seen Hua Ningyu show kindness to Jane Bai many times. What''s more ridiculous is that she shows kindness to Tang Wen Xu at the same time. But Mrs. Tang doesn''t care much. Now she''s not as noisy as when she was young. She just wants to see her two children grow up. When there was no flower condensation rain before, Tang Wenxu had many similar things. Now drive away the flower condensation rain, and there will be a second flower condensation rain in the future. It''s better to look under your eyes. As for Tang Wenxu, Mrs. Tang believes that he is also measured and maintains a respectful relationship between them. She can''t let the two children lose their father at such a young age. Thinking, Mrs. Tang bowed her head and drank tea gracefully. Tang Wenxu could not read the newspaper. He took a deep look at ranbai and the girl. I can''t help but help my forehead. I''m sorry. What happened that night, Then he thought about it carefully. He didn''t pay attention to the details at that time, but he understood later. It was Jane and white. Although he said he didn''t know or know the girl. But Jane Bai did remember. It''s all because things were too busy at that time to pay attention. Tang Wenxu''s eyes hidden under black framed glasses inadvertently looked at the figure curiously. Who knows that the collateral analysis did not avoid and did not hide, and the thin lips were slightly hooked, with a cold temperament. That pair of pure amber pupils, like the rising and falling sea in the early morning and night, can''t see the bottom. Tang Wenxu subconsciously withdrew his eyes. I just think. The man doesn''t seem to answer briefly. Jane White''s friend. "Mom, cut the birthday cake!" Tang Qu has jumped to the table, staring at the cake and drooling. In private, But the atmosphere on the table is peaceful and warm. The young man sat on the left, and Luo Xie naturally sat next to ran Bai. He held his cheek with one hand and looked at the scene on the table. His eyes reflected the burning candle inserted on the cake, and the color of his eyes became more beautiful and bewitching. Unfortunately, The opposite of luoxie is the flower condensation rain. The so-called love enemy is extremely jealous, Although there seems to be something wrong with this sentence when it is used in flower condensation rain and collaterals, it really reflects the scenery. The dyed white slowly cut a small piece of chocolate cake for luoxie, which is dotted with evenly cut fruit. The sweet and greasy taste of the cake is scattered in the air. "Try it." the boy''s actions are very natural and his words are very light. Luo Xie looked at the cake in front of him, blinked, picked up the silver fork placed on the table, took a fork and put it in his mouth. He narrowed his eyes lazily and leaned against the back of the chair at will, with a sense of laziness. The cake is good. And the cake cutter is better. So luoxie happily ate up all this small piece of cake. On the happy dining table, ran Bai looked sideways. After eating some, she looked sideways at the little princess next to her. She saw that she had some cream on her lips because of her action of eating cake. The pure white color fell on the corner of Yan red lips, which seemed beautiful and bewitched. Dyed her white eyes a little deeper, took out a paper towel from the box next to her, supported the chair back behind the girl with one hand, and the other hand approached the paper towel to cover a beautiful shadow. Collaterals are slightly stunned. Chapter 2819 The cool and indifferent teenager took his time, gently provoked the girl''s delicate jade like jaw, held her chin very carefully and gently wiped the cream on the lips of the girl, the slender eyelashes drooped, and the light jumped on the tip of his eyelashes, elegant and calm. The touch from the lips made the collaterals slightly stiff. Such a picture is as beautiful as a picture. Mrs. Tang couldn''t close her mouth with laughter. She seemed to see the pink bubbles rising around the two people. Looking at the young people''s love, she seemed to be lighthearted. Where is this friendship? Which pair of heterosexual boyfriend and girlfriend get along like this? I''m afraid they are all happy with each other without knowing it. Dyed white wiped it without saying a word. Then she took back her hand and threw the napkin into the trash can. A series of actions were like running water, showing a clean and handsome feeling, which seemed natural. Luo Xie coughed uneasily. The cold and delicate touch brought by picking up the jaw with his fingertips did not disappear, even a little hot. A boy''s skin is even better than that of an ordinary girl. Luo Xie had such a consciousness in her mind, but noticed that Hua Ning Yu forbeared to look at the eyes of the young man next to her, and immediately stopped the action in her hands, and the corners of her eyes and eyebrows were cold for a few minutes. He picked his eyebrows like a smile, like a late night wind and snow, and his cold eyes fell on Hua Ningyu. Hua Ningyu noticed that she couldn''t bear to look at the girl opposite. Her eyes sank ten million feet, and even her fingers on the table clenched, Luo Xie leaned back lazily and put one hand on the table at will. That kind of action showed a bit of evil arrogance, and the smile with thin lips seemed provocative. Hua Ningyu almost didn''t hold her face, and the bottom of her heart became more and more unbalanced. Why should Jane be so kind to such a two faced girl?! It''s not worth it! Even if the flower condenses the rain, no matter how silently shouting at the bottom of my heart, it is of no use. Since it''s your birthday, There must be something like wine. Besides, except for two children, they are all adults. It doesn''t matter to drink at all. Luo Xie propped up his jaw and glanced faintly at the people present. The purplish red lip gently touched the mouth of the wine glass, took a sip, then cooled his eyes and drank it. Then he poured another cup carelessly. "Don''t drink." ranbai noticed this scene and frowned slightly. Luo Xie didn''t listen, drank it directly, muttered no, then poured it down and stored a full glass of wine. Ranbai pulls down the corner of her lip and looks at the action of luoxie holding the wine cup to her lips, which is almost to spill. She still can''t bear to reach out and grab it. Luo Xie was stunned. He looked at the wine cup and wanted to move in his sight. He subconsciously opened his lips directly. His snow-white tiger teeth gently pressed against the mouth of the cup and directly bit it. With the action of dyeing white, the girl had to move because she bit the wine glass until her head almost hit dyeing white. Luo Xie was slow for a while, looked up at the boy blankly, and maintained the action of holding the wine cup. A pair of amber pupils opened very round, dizzy and confused drunk, sparkling beautiful, clear and snow-white, like a newborn baby cat. Dyed white drooped her eyes and looked at the girl close by indifferently. She was really drunk, so her thinking reaction would follow her. Thinking of this, Dyed white is a little funny. The slender boy stretched out his hand, and the white and cold fingertips pinched the Luo''s jaw, forcing him to loosen his mouth. After saving such a wine glass, the crystal clear wine was still dense on the girl''s lip petals, making it more attractive that the thin lips were as beautiful as roses. The boy put his finger on the girl''s white forehead, pushed the person away slowly, pressed the collateral analysis on the seat again, and the voice line was clear: "listen, don''t make trouble." Luo Xie thought slowly. He only knew that he had been pushed away, the wine had been taken away, and some wronged touched his forehead. Dyed white looked like a cat wet by the rain and wilted in a moment. She resisted the impulse to take someone away and took a look at the wine she had left on the table. It''s always bad. It was touched by Luo analysis. Therefore, after thinking about it for a moment, dye Bai casually picked up the wine cup. The young boy''s light color and thin lip print was on the position where the girl had just drunk. After printing slowly, the peach blossom eyes had a deep color, which seemed to brew a touch of peach blossom color. "Mine." Luo analysis looked at the boy''s action. He just felt that the man was too much. He wanted to drink, but he didn''t pour himself. He came to rob him! He was annoyed and felt wronged. His eyes were red and thin. His eyes were like the deep blue sea, with layers of ripples. The moonlight fell in it, the broken gold swayed and whispered, "my wine..." When ranbai heard this, she put down her glass coldly. It was already empty. The young white fingertip rubbed the corner of her lips, and her voice was indifferent: "wrong." he said, "it''s mine now." Collateral analysis: "..." After getting drunk, I felt that the teenager was too extreme. "No." ran Bai also slowly shook the wine glass in front of Luo analysis. There was no liquor left in it. Only the wine fragrance was still lingering between the wings of his nose. He was in a good mood. Luo Xie hung his eyes. The amber cat pupils who were not greedy for the wind and moon skillfully hid under the slender curled eyelashes. At the moment, he looked at the wine glass in the field of vision and the slender jade like hand. The lines were clean and beautiful, and the extended wrist bones were also exquisite. The skin color was snow-white. It looked cold against the rigorous Cufflinks of the lining shirt sleeves and buttons. So the next second¡ª¡ª Luo Xie, completely unconscious, gave a cry and bit it! Hua Ning Yu stared, stunned. The thin and purplish red lip was against the position of the boy''s porcelain white wrist, and the two lovely tiger teeth bit fiercely. The young man''s fingertips trembled slightly, and the wine cup that was originally stably held almost fell to the ground. The feeling from his wrist made the color of dyed white eyes deeper and deeper, like the deep sea at midnight. With a cold face and an icy tone, there was an unspeakable sense of winter frost, like an abyss of danger: "loosen." "I don''t." the drunk Luo analysis is completely unreasonable. With such an obsession, he blurs out words and continues to bite, "No." Because of such a gap in speaking, the strength of Luo analysis was slightly relaxed. With a white face and no expression, she pinched the girl''s jaw, directly raised her face, took back her left hand, and took a look at the obvious bite marks on it, vaguely covered with blood. The lower mouth is very heavy. The boy put the wine glass back in place and changed the position of the wine bottle on the table. It can''t be further away from the network analysis. Chapter 2820 "Don''t think about drinking." seeing Luo''s eyes move with his actions, he dyed white and cold, even his lips were cool, and took out a paper towel to wipe his wrist. Luo Xie blinked and stared at the deep bite marks and blood on the boy''s wrist. He was vaguely aware that he seemed to have gone too far. Subconsciously, he was more clever in front of dye Bai. Tang Wen Xu Mou Guang was deep and forced his mouth to rise. Mrs. Tang coughed twice. The mood between little lovers is awkward. She knows, she understands. A birthday dinner was spent in a slightly wonderful atmosphere. It''s late now, On the branches of the moon, the autumn wind is cold. When ranbai and luoxie left, it was about 8:30 p.m. Out of the villa area, into the bustling streets, neon lights flickering, are human fireworks. The man was tall and slender, standing in the dim lights, showing an unusual beauty. Luo Xie is in a complicated mood today. He drinks a lot of wine. Now he is still dizzy when the night wind blows. His eyes are a little confused and drunk. He recalls that Hua Ning Yu looked at the boy''s eyes today. His eyes were slightly dark and some irritable. Why does this guy look so good? Attract bees and butterflies, do you know?! It''s all rotten peach blossom! A man was angry for a while, although even he didn''t know why he was angry and why he should pay attention to those girls like Jane and white. He walked slowly, looking at the young man walking in front, some wronged chased up, "you wait for me!" Ranbai had no choice but to stop and wait for luoxie to keep up. This guy is really I''m very drunk. "Why, why are there two you?" Luo analysis looked at the virtual shadow dangling in his line of sight, and his line of sight moved along with him, wondering. Dyed white stopped, holding the girl''s face and straightening the line of sight of ZhengLuo analysis, "look, I''m right here." Luo Xie stared at the beautiful and beautiful face in front of him, blinked, oh. The two walked past a milk tea shop in the dark. Luo Xie suddenly stopped, pulled the young man''s sleeve, stretched out his hand and pointed to the milk tea shop on the side of Ran Bai''s body. He looked at the young man and opened his mouth. The sound line was blurred because of drunkenness: "I want to drink." "It''s not good to drink milk tea at night." ran Bai looked at it with Luo Xie''s eyes and said calmly. After all, it''s high in calories, and I just ate a cake. "I just want to drink." Luo Xie stretched out his white, tender and cute face, stretched out his fingers and compared a number, "just once." Dyed white: " Finally, she went in with her collaterals. Probably because she was slightly drunk, the girl seemed more clever than usual. She pulled the young man''s sleeves all the way. Now she followed ranbai into the milk tea shop. Ranbai looked at the child, who was slightly drunk and his eyes and tail were red. He was silent for a moment. He still chose a position to sit down and let luoxie relax in the milk tea shop for a while, so as to save him from walking unsteadily when he went out. "Hello, what do you want?" a waiter came up and asked kindly. Before ranbai could speak, Luo Xie raised his eyes, compared one to one, thought it was wrong, compared another to two, forced himself to get drunk and said seriously, "two, two cups of milk tea." The waiter looked at dyed white, then looked at the analysis of the network, and smiled: "do you look like lovers? If we are a couple in our store, we only need one and a half cups of money." Dyed white eyebrows, just wanted to deny. Who knows, after listening to it, the Drunken Girl stayed for two seconds, and then¡ª¡ª He nodded quite approvingly, purplish red lips pursed a pleasant smile, abnormal red at the end of his eyes, tilted his head and said these two words gently once, lingering and whispering from the red lips and white teeth, and then seriously repeated: "lovers... Well, it''s lovers." Seeing this, the waiter sincerely said to ranbai, "your girlfriend is so cute and beautiful. She looks like a doll. You really deserve it." This is the waiter''s truth. Ran Bai glanced at the guy who was drunk to the East, West, North and south, nodded slightly and cooperated calmly: "thank you, I think so, too." Attendant: " This couple Very serious. Cough. After the waiter left, ran Bai couldn''t help holding the girl''s cheek and said in a funny low voice, "couple, huh?" "Don''t, don''t pinch!" Luo Xie twisted his eyebrows and couldn''t speak clearly. He recalled what he had just said and felt guilty for a moment, but soon found a perfect reason, believed it and seriously explained: "I''m to... To save money!" Ran Bai heard this sentence: "..." However, Luo analysis is also plausible: "frugality is a virtue, and I am preaching this virtue." "Since you can buy two cups of milk tea at the price of one and a half cups, why do you want to buy it at the price of two cups?" Dyed white looked at the girl''s clothes in silence. Just like this, tens of thousands of prices have bottomed out. That''s it, Then Luo told her, in order to save money? For frugality? Simply dyed white didn''t want to discuss this problem with the Luo analysis, so she said it with the Luo analysis, and didn''t refute it. The waiter quickly brought up two cups of warm milk tea and put them in front of the two people. Luo Xie took a straw in his mouth and took a drink before the word "don''t -" was stopped by the boy. The next second he coughed violently. A pair of amber pupils rose in a few moments, shrouded in the fog, stared at dye white and vomited the tip of his bright red tongue. Ranbai wants to laugh. Luo analyzed the grievance and dissatisfied complaint, and came up with a word: "hot." he complained again: "you don''t tell me." "I said." ran Bai picked her eyebrows and took it easy. "You didn''t listen." Collateral analysis: "..." He recalled the syllable the boy had just spoken and was silent. There seems to be no way to refute. The milk tea sold in this milk tea shop is a little expensive, but it tastes good. After it was a little cooler, Luo Xie held the milk tea in his hands, put his snow-white claws on the milk tea cup, drooped his eyes, sipped, and the color of his lips became more and more bright red, like a blooming rose. Be as good as a satisfied milk cat. Ranbai looked at such a picture, drank two mouthfuls, gently shook the milk tea cup, inadvertently deviated his eyes, and could see a young couple on the other side of the store. The boy held the girl in circles, and the waiter just stood there. Ranbai was not interested in this. She soon took back her sight and fell on the girl again. She thought, Taking advantage of this hard won opportunity to get drunk, it seems that you can ask some questions by side. So ran Bai pondered for two seconds and said indifferently, "Luo Xiaoxie." Luo Xie warmed his hand with a milk tea cup: "hmm?" Chapter 2821 "What do you think of girls?" "?" the milk cat was puzzled and looked at the boy opposite. Then she twisted her eyebrows and said firmly, "I don''t like it!" Everyone knows, The little ancestor of the Luo family in Beijing, Cleanliness addiction is serious. I hate women and men. for nothing. And ranbai listens to the answer: "..." Feng Luo mercilessly laughed: "host, you seem to die before you get out of the school. Ha ha!" The official face and the identity of the host, hiss, that''s great, tut tut tut. Some are fun. I don''t know what will happen in the end. Ranbai was silent for a moment and asked, "what do you think of boys?" I thought, What can he think of other men? So Luo analysis stretched a snow-white, soft and cute face and waved lightly: "I don''t like it." Dyed white: " She drank a mouthful of milk tea without expression and knocked her fingertips on the table. I don''t like it, That won''t work. So the young man glanced at his eyes meaningfully and said politely, "don''t you think girls are very good?" "Like you..." cute. Ranbai stubbornly stopped the word "cute" because she seemed to have nothing to do with it. Feng Luohan said, "you just, er, forget it. I won''t say it." Dare not say. Its host is completely unusual. Sven scum! It''s bad. Also often ridicule it, hate it! negative comment! The collaterals froze. He just forgot that there was actually a boy sitting opposite. So It''s normal to have a crush on girls, like girls, and even fall in love with other girls in the future. And he, It is only under the pretext of some kind of name that we can stand beside Jane Bai. If the truth comes out one day, Jane white can''t accept that fact. instant, Luo Xie only felt that the warm milk tea cup in his hand became extremely cold and cooled gradually. The original sweet milk tea seems to be difficult to swallow in an instant. He opened his mouth, But there was no sound. Because I don''t know what to say and don''t want to agree with Jane Bai. Luo Xie''s face turned pale for no reason, as if all the temperature had been evacuated in an instant. Ranbai was slightly stunned when she noticed the abnormality of collaterals analysis. As for so disgusted with girls? It seems that she has never seen any girl friends around luoxie. Thinking of this, Dyed white has a bigger headache. "It doesn''t matter." the young man''s always cold voice was unexpectedly mild in the milk tea shop. "If you don''t want to talk about this topic, don''t talk about it." "Drink milk tea." ranbai naturally chooses to skip this topic. Luoxie''s voice was silent, and her long eyelashes trembled in panic and uneasiness, covering the complex look of the fundus of her eyes. The men holding the milk tea cup clenched consciously, and the knuckles turned white. After watching Luo Xie drink milk tea, ran Bai indifferently asks the waiter to check out. Who knows that the account didn''t form, but the waiter smiled and said: "since the two are lovers, you might as well participate in an activity in our store. It won''t waste much time. If you two succeed, you can also exempt all the expenses of milk tea." Luo Xie narrowed his misty eyes and said lazily, "what activity?" The waiter smiled more brightly. She said quickly: "in fact, this activity is very simple. As long as your boyfriend comes to the princess to hold you, turns around in place for 20 times, and takes back the crown for you, there is a specified time. As long as you complete it within the specified time, you can be free of charge!" Collateral analysis: "..." He looked strange and uncomfortable for a moment. Princess hug? He gave up the idea without thinking about it. At least he is Also let another teenager hold, how think, how strange the picture is. Seeing the girl''s expression, the waiter quickly and painstakingly promoted: "even when you play a leisure game, it''s also very fun. This is the activity within the time limit of our milk tea shop. It will end in another week. At that time, according to the time statistics of each couple, the first couple can apply for an annual membership card in our shop for free." "You two look like a perfect match. Why don''t you try it? Think how romantic it is to bring your girlfriend a crown by yourself." of course, the waiter will never admit that he just wants to lick words. This little couple is an immortal face when they stand together. When the Lord holds her, she will definitely take photos as a screensaver! Luo Xie pulled off the corner of his lip. I still think the picture is too beautiful to imagine. The slender young man next to him didn''t say a word from beginning to end. He leaned quietly there, and the outline of his side face outlined the coldness of being close to the birth. In fact, the waiter doesn''t dare to talk to the little brother who looks like an iceberg beautiful teenager. He always feels that the thief is cold when facing outsiders, but his appearance is justice. In order that she can lick her face smoothly, the waiter still has a bright smile on his face, as if he were a strange aunt. "Every couple participating in the activity can also get the wish sticker of the exclusive milk tea shop at the end of the game, write their wish on it and stick it on one wall of the milk tea shop. It''s very smart. Oh ~ I wish you all can be satisfied with your wishes." Dyed white and cold raised her delicate eyebrows and eyes, and her dark eyes glanced at the waiter. This man seems to be able to laugh a flower. Strange aunt is strange. After listening to this, Luo Xie only felt a headache. He blinked his light cat pupil. Although he was really interested in this activity, he felt better to refuse when he thought about the princess hug. So, The white, tender and cute girl coughed gently, her slender and beautiful fingers bent slightly against her lips, and the purplish red lip flap opened. She was thinking about how to say it. Who knows that the boy who had never spoken next to her suddenly said. "OK." A cold word fell. Network analysis:??? ¡ª¡ªOkay? Okay what?! The waiter''s eyes became extremely bright in an instant, like twinkling two small stars. For fear of turning back after dyeing white, he said directly: "well, come with me and hold it inside the milk tea shop. I don''t know if you''ve just seen it. Just two or three couples joined." Ran Bai got up and walked slowly with one hand towards her pocket. Luo Xie quickly grabbed the young man''s sleeve. The original thinking blurred because of drunkenness seemed to become extremely sober in an instant, and stared at him incredulously: "why did you promise?" "Don''t you want to?" ran Bai lowered her eyebrows and looked at her blandly. Collateral analysis: "..." Where did you see I wanted to come! "I -" the cartoon girl pointed to herself, but she was a little speechless. Chapter 2822 Ranbai thought for a moment, thinking that luoxie was afraid that he would lose face, so he spoke like this, so the young man''s tone eased a little, and the clear and cold sound line lingered with a little romantic meaning. He was quite serious and said firmly, "don''t worry, you won''t lose." Collateral analysis: "..." Is this a question of losing?! "So you don''t have to be afraid." dyed white slightly hooked her thin lips, and the light radian was like melting frost and snow, bringing a clean and amazing feeling, "I''m sure you''ll win." "Come on," said the boy, taking the girl''s hand. The complex analysis thought was completely biased by the dyed leucorrhea, because the three points were intoxicated, and the mind fell into a blank for a moment. There was no way to think about anything carefully. Thinking about it, I felt that what dyed white said was quite right. Win back, of course. So I was ready to never give in and said firmly: I''ll hold you¡ª¡ª A word revolved on the tip of the tongue for a moment, and the sense of suspension suddenly came before he even had time to say it! The boy didn''t speak, but he moved quickly. He leaned over easily. His slender white fingers bypassed the girl''s knees and directly hugged the man. Dyed white paused for a moment. I didn''t expect a girl who looked so soft, cute and thin. She was... Very heavy. however, This weight does not affect the whitening action at all. Once a pair of dissecting corpses and planning strategies, now the princess holds a girl. It seems that as long as this person, Not bad. Dyed with white wind and light clouds, she narrowed her eyes. Her temperament was as elegant as cold white moonlight. Her side face was outlined in the light. "Jane, Bai!" Luo analysis didn''t expect that the boy would do it without even calling!! He subconsciously stretched out his hand to hold the boy. When he was aware of his actions, he immediately blacked his face. Especially after he felt the attention and depressed exclamation around him, his face became more ugly. He gnashed his teeth and whispered the boy''s name, word by word. "I''m here." ranbai thought that luoxie was embarrassed to do so in public, so she calmly comforted: "don''t be shy." Collateral analysis: "..." Luo analysis now wants to die! Feel the eyes falling on him. The girl''s glittering and translucent earlobes are stained with a thin red. The beautiful crimson Ze is more and more white. He is angry, but it''s not good. Now he can only settle accounts with dye white. He can only hate to bury his face directly on the young man''s chest. He closed his eyes because he can''t see his heart, Just long eyelashes do not know whether it is because of shyness or anger, still trembling uneasily. The girl''s white, tender, soft and cute face disappeared in the young man''s arms, only vaguely revealing the exquisite earlobes, which were bright red and hot. The other people in the milk tea shop, no matter what they were doing, subconsciously looked over here, and their eyes crossed a thick amazing color. For a time, there was no lack of secret discussion in the store. The waiter had already started the timer, with a kind old aunt''s smile on his face and a damned uncontrollable aunt''s smile on his lips. What kind of immortal couple is this? I can!! The slender and tall young man in white is as clean and noble as a relegated fairy. He looks noble and gentle. He still holds a girl in the form of a romantic princess. His white and beautiful fingers are on a beautiful waist line of the girl. He hangs his long eyelashes, holds people with light wind and clouds, and turns quickly. He turns around several times directly at the speed of a demon! With such absolute speed, They couldn''t even capture the young man''s face. They could only see the shaking shadow. The girl''s chiffon skirt skirt danced without wind because of the action of dyeing white. The layers of skirt like moonlight and snow crossed a beautiful arc in the air, entangled with the young dress skirt, and turned away. It seemed to carry a faint fragrance in the air, dancing like a sense of surprise. "I''m going crazy! What kind of immortal couple is this?" "I can do it! Help me up, I can do it again!!" "This boyfriend is so handsome. It''s a day when he turns sour into a lemon Sutra." "Sure enough, the beautiful teenagers on the iceberg are from other people''s homes." "Little brother, look at me, look at me!" Luo Xie closed his eyes. This sense of suspension made him very uncomfortable. He could only try his best to hold the youth with both hands and feel the rotation of that circle after circle. It seemed that the world was frozen down, and time flowed like water, but the youth was the only person left in his world. Even the nose was surrounded by the clean and pleasant smell of cedar incense, clear and indifferent. He heard his own heartbeat and dyed white heartbeat. One sound after another is the freshness of life. "Bang, Bang..." In a short second, The heartbeat sounds of the two people seem to overlap completely and then overlap again. In such a process that all senses are completely silent and can only fit the next teenager, Luo Xie suddenly wanted to see dye white. The girl didn''t know when she opened her eyes. The amber cat pupils with light color like glass looked young and round. The color was pure and beautiful. It was like hiding a deep blue sea, reflecting the shadow of the youth. He can see such an arc, white and beautiful jaw, light fragrance bewitching, collateral analysis, and feel at ease for no reason. He closed his eyes again, heard a steady stream of discussions around him, and suddenly sneered at the bottom of his heart. What good is it, It''s not your family anyway! Twenty laps passed quickly at the speed of dyeing white, as if it was only a matter of seconds. But at the moment when luoxie stopped, it felt as if it had been a century. It seemed that something had changed silently in the arms of such light fragrance. The slender boy looked cold and calm, and slowly put the girl down, with steady and elegant movements. The twenty turns of the natural standard did not seem to have any impact on him. Even his expression was invariable, cold and indifferent, and he had a sense of abstinence. Luo Xie stood in place, feeling dizzy, but not like, intoxicated and dense reaction, and all his thoughts fell on the dyed white body. "Stand here and wait for me." ranbai said such a sentence and walked in the direction of placing the crystal crown in the distance. His pace was steady and indifferent, as if it contained rhythm. He was like a relegated immortal and a God. He didn''t eat human fireworks. His body didn''t shake half a minute from beginning to end. The crystal crown was hidden in the bouquet and looked exquisite under the refraction of the light. Dyed white drooped her eyes, took a look, slightly picked up her eyebrows, picked up the crystal crown and walked in the direction of the girl again. Divine existence, With picturesque eyebrows and eyes, it is the best in the world. Holding the crown, elegant and indifferent. Then he walked step by step and finally stopped in front of luoxie. Chapter 2823 The surrounding atmosphere has long been silent, watching such a scene. Just like the picture in the cartoon, now it really appears in reality and is witnessed by them. God knows how excited they are! But no one made a sound, just silently holding a mobile phone shooting. They can watch this video for a lifetime! Dyed white thin lips bend with an amazing radian. They seem to be peach eyes that collect the beauty of the world and make all things in the world lose color. At the moment, the cold winter has passed, the ice and snow have melted, and there is a third of spring in the frozen snow. The eyes on the moon are elegant. Luo Xie looked at him so stunned. He had never met such a teenager. Snow clothes, black hair, peach blossom eyes, noble and elegant, unparalleled in the world. Speak and read childe, warm it like jade. "Very suitable." the young man slowly put the crystal crown on the girl''s hair, and the exquisite and small crystal crown was faintly stained with a light awn in the light, like a streamer, shining with a girl like a noble princess, but it was half as bright as her color. Ranbai looked at it carefully and spit out such a sincere word. Luo Xie quietly reddened his ear tips, but forced himself to be calm, slightly raised his delicate jade like jaw, and said modestly, "thank you." waiter:!!! She looked down at the timepiece in her hand, and a heart almost jumped out of her heart. This speed is too fast. She even dares to say that no one will surpass in the future! Mom, come and save your daughter. There''s a hearty arsonist here! help!! When you come back, The milk tea shop suddenly became noisy, and everyone was praising and discussing it. "Do you still participate in activities?" the stunned boy came back and asked hesitantly. The girl who originally held the milk tea cup in her hand and wanted to participate in the activity did not hesitate to give the boy a shudder and said impolitely: "what are you going to do? Lose face? Can you compare with others!" The boy who was shot in the head for no reason: " He''s so innocent. After hitting her boyfriend, the girl held her face and stared at such a picture, "other people''s boyfriend, how can she be so immortal." Boy: " He decided! Never come to this milk tea shop again! The waiter took two wish post it notes and two pens that had already been prepared, walked up to ran Bai and said with a smile, "please fill in your wish. I wish you can show your spirit and get what you want." "Thank you." ranbai took it over, said politely, and then returned the crystal crown to the waiter. After all, this is a prop for other people''s activities, so you can''t take it. The waiter hesitated, hesitated, unwilling to take over such a crystal crown. She really feels that no one is more suitable to hold this crown than a couple in front of her! But she was just a small shop assistant, and she couldn''t directly decide to give the event supplies in the store directly to others, so she had to pick them up. Ranbai handed the wish post it note and pen to luoxie and said in a low voice, "write." He frowned, turned his pen, held his cheek with one hand, and didn''t know what to write. Wish He hung his eyelashes, There was a glimmer of dark night streamer at the bottom of my eyes, which was interwoven with obscurity. It was like the deep sea with rising and falling tides. It was foggy and unreal. If you really have a wish, Let a person die completely, Does it count. Luo Xie stared at the small wish post it note, suddenly hooked the corner of his lips, hissed lazily and wrote. After the collateral analysis was written, ranbai had already pasted the written post it notes on the wall of the milk tea shop. There are many post it notes on it, which are branded by the watermark of the milk tea shop. The light purple color looks very beautiful, filled with different handwriting and wishes. Luo Xie also posted it, but he didn''t find the one belonging to the teenager in so many post it notes, so he said strangely: "what did you write?" Dyed white smiled: "I won''t tell you." "Tut, who is rare." Luo Xie said goodbye, supported his reason and snorted coldly. In the dark and cold of late autumn, the cold wind outside the milk tea shop roared, but the inside of the shop looked as warm as ever. The two men stood by the wish board belonging to countless people, and the lights haloed their faces like the moonlight. When I walked out of the milk tea shop, It''s already more than nine o''clock. Maybe it was because he was drunk. Luoxie still felt dizzy and sleepy earlier than usual. His thoughts were a little confused. He yawned lazily, with hazy fog at the bottom of his eyes. He walked left and right, staggered and looked quite serious, like a lazy, sleepy cat. Ranbai knew he hadn''t sobered up yet by looking at this guy''s appearance. He was really worried that the next second the man would walk directly into the middle of the road, so he reached out to help the girl, pointed to a direction and asked, "tell me, is that East or west?" "???" the wine that I drank in Tang Wenxu''s house was very strong. The more I got to the back, the more I drank it, I didn''t feel anything at that time. Now I''m getting more drunk, and I''m sleepy and confused. At the moment, I heard such a Lingxian sound ringing in my ear, tilted my head and looked in the direction the boy pointed to. Finally, I took it for granted: "north." The sound line has some hazy meaning. He can''t pronounce clearly, but he can hear it. His tone is very firm. His voice is a little dumb because of drunkenness. He looks up at dye white, and the bottom of his eyes seems to be laughing. Are you stupid to ask such a pediatric question. Pupils will answer! Dyed white: " She couldn''t look straight into Luo''s eyes. She took a look at the direction she pointed at and fell into silence. Who is wrong. The boy raised his hand expressionless, knocked the girl''s white forehead not light or heavy, and spit out a word: "silly." his thin lips opened gently and said quietly, "that''s the East." Luo analysis was skeptical and looked in that direction. The towering buildings and endless streams of vehicles all came into his eyes, and thousands of lights jumped in his amber eyes. It was a headache to see the bustling scene. I looked around and felt very wronged. It''s all the same. Where did it come from? Southeast, northwest! So, a snow-white cat, like a cat whose tail was stepped on and fried, puffed his cheeks angrily and reasoned, "that''s North!" Ranbai pulls down the corners of her lips and doesn''t want to argue with the drunk. "Where is your home?" ranbai asked this question. She was always worried that the man would go back like this. She was so drunk that she didn''t know. Last time, Luo Xie just told her a vague outline. She didn''t know the exact address, so she had to say hello to Luo Xie first. The girl tilted her head and thought seriously for two seconds. Suddenly, she smiled. Her lips were crimson, her chin was slightly raised, and her lips were swept with arrogant pride: "why should I tell you?" Chapter 2824 Ranbai resisted the impulse to shut up luoxie and said coldly, "I''ll ask again." Every word. "Where is it?" Who knows, the girl was suddenly wronged. Her beautiful face like a doll was full of displeasure. She muttered lazily and complained, "you''re fierce." Dyed white: " "Say it or not, huh?" the boy stopped there and didn''t go. He provoked the girl''s jaw and pressed him. His words showed a casual cool feeling, vaguely dangerous. "In..." Luo Xie puffed his cheeks, knocked off the boy''s hand and suddenly smiled, like a little devil jumping around the world, "I don''t know!" "Oh." After ranbai spits out such a monosyllabic, he gives up the idea of asking for collateral analysis again, squints his eyes, glances at the girl thoughtfully, and thinks about the idea of taking it to his home. In the sight of the young man, the amber cat pupils became more and more pure and ignorant after being drunk. Dyed white still gave up his idea. After all, it''s a girl this time. It''s always bad to take it back like this. It''s bad for reputation and inconvenient. So it was finally decided to dye white. "Don''t you say?" the boy said plainly, "then I''ll take you to the hotel." Wine shop?! These two words were like dropping a time bomb out of thin air, which made Luo analysis''s expression a little frightened in an instant. He staggered back two steps. The amber cat''s pupils opened very round, then stared and dyed white, revealing an unbelievable emotion. "You, you -" Luo Xie blushed and stumbled. He couldn''t say a complete word for a long time, but the temperature on his face was burning more and more. He was completely out of control and recalled the conversation between Jane Bai and the girl when they met for the first time. Today, what he Xiao said to him came out like bamboo shoots. All the words kept flashing in my mind, and finally fixed for the young man''s picturesque face. Luo Xie''s face stiffened. Jane Bai wants to take him to the hotel to open a room?! At the thought of this possibility, he stepped back several steps, tightened his body, stared at dye white warily, and finally blushed and said angrily: "shameless!" This man wants to take advantage of others'' danger. scumbag Slag!! Dyed white: " Just, It was shameless to be scolded for no reason. It''s hard to understand. The girl seemed to be seriously frightened, like a little milk cat with a bow. She was clearly a paper cat, but she had to pretend that I knocked fiercely, cold and cute. Looking at the round pupils, dyed white only felt a headache. This guy is really hard to deal with when he''s drunk. She had no idea which word had touched the guy''s nerve to say such a sentence. But the thoughts of collaterals are far more chaotic than those dyed white. All the lines are grouped together in my mind. They are constantly cut and disordered. The cat is messy in the wind. Because of his slow reaction after getting drunk, he is just thinking blankly. Jane wants to go with him Whether he should agree or not. Thinking of some words often said by those Fengyue children on weekdays, Luo Xie''s face was even more ugly. "Don''t think about it." ran Bai doesn''t know at all. Just because of that sentence, the thoughts of the people in front of him have gone to the horizon. He just stepped forward and directly stretched out his hand to clasp the girl''s delicate and white wrist and pull the person to his side. The young man said gently: "you don''t want to say where your home is, and it''s inconvenient for me to take you back to my house, so I''ll open a room for you in the hotel and have a good rest." "Do you understand?" Complex analysis seems to understand but not understand. Just vaguely aware, Maybe I think wrong At the thought of this possibility, the temperature at the tip of the girl''s ear is rising and getting hotter and hotter. She is so embarrassed that she can''t say a word at all, and can''t find her voice. She hangs her eyes. She looks very clever and quietly staring at her shoe tip. She wants to shrink into a ball and hide. When ranbai sees that the snow-white ball doesn''t speak, it disappears in the dark hair, but the crystal earlobe is dyed with a sweet crimson color. She thinks she understands. So he clasped the girl''s wrist and walked to the nearest hotel nearby. Luo Xie is not noisy this time. She follows ranbai step by step. Snow-white teeth gently bite the purplish red thin lip flap, leaving light tooth marks. Tiger teeth are lovely. Dyed white now feels a little relieved. Smooth with a quiet one came to the hotel, opened a room, and then went up with a network analysis. Put the key on the table in the room. Luo Xie sat next to him, his hands folded in front of him, sleepy. He was so quiet and clever that he looked like a little angel left in the world. However, ranbai knows that all this is an illusion. Luo Xie frowned slightly, the tip of his nose moved slightly, smelled the smell of wine on his body, and the cleanliness habit hidden in his bones began to commit again. He stretched out his hand to pull his collar, the collar was slightly open, revealing half of the snow-white and exquisite collarbone. The clean and smooth lines had been spreading over his shoulders, and his skin color was white to the point of excess. "What are you doing?" ran Bai raised her eyebrows. "Take a bath," whispered the girl. Dyed white: " The boy stared at the network analysis for three seconds without expression. Finally, he said coldly, "stay here for me." Seeing the young man''s consent, he bent his beautiful eyes and said, "good." Dye Bai looks away from the girl and walks to the bathroom. There was a clatter of water inside. A few minutes later, the young man in snow came out with a indifferent look. He was stained with some moisture, but he looked colder and fascinating. "Go." ran Bai said to Luo Xie. Sit there with your head tilted. last, Dyed white cold took the girl to the bathroom with a face, rolled up her sleeves, revealed a piece of porcelain white wrist, and unscrewed the shower again. The temperature was moderate. The glittering and translucent water drops flowed in the slender hands of the young man and slowly slid down. Large tracts fell on the ground. The whole bathroom was filled with fog and hazy the picturesque eyebrows and eyes. While Luo Xie stood beside, her white and delicate face was dense in the mist, and her amber eyes became more and more pure and transparent, like a can of stars. "Wash." ranbai spits out a word that is neither cold nor light, then takes back his hand and walks out. Luo Xie slightly puffed his white and tender cheeks and walked to the shower. Who knows if one didn''t pay attention, he happened to step on a pool of water. His feet slipped without warning, and his whole body rushed forward! At that moment, The sense of imbalance suddenly struck. Luo Xie Bai Jing waved his fingers in the air twice, subconsciously grabbed the boy who had not left and directly jumped at ran Bai! It''s just the action between lightning and flint¡ª¡ª Chapter 2825 Dyed white, who was affected by the fish pond, almost fell down with Luo analysis. Fortunately, dyed white had a good sense of balance. At the critical moment, she hugged the girl and stepped back slightly, with her back against the cold ceramic tile. Two people hold together! The drunk Luo analysis didn''t realize anything, but looked up at the young man in front of him blankly and ignorant. He still dragged the dyed white sleeves and didn''t let go. Under the bridge of his nose, the purplish red and thin lips were slightly open, the tiger teeth were snow-white, and the looming dimples seemed to be intoxicating. And dyed white Completely stiff. Feel the touch in front of you. For a while, The boy''s fingers on the girl stopped and had nowhere to put them. This feel Something''s wrong. It''s very wrong. There was a strange silence for a long time. The two men maintained this position, and neither of them moved first. There was a moment of blank in ranbai''s mind, and then he recovered his reason. The boy lowered his eyes and looked at the girl in his arms with a pair of cold and calm peach blossom eyes under his long eyelashes. The eyebrow bone is exquisite, the eyelashes are fine, and even the radian is beautiful. It covers a pair of pure amber pupils. Under the high and straight bridge of the nose, the lip shape is perfect, the color is bright red and bewitching, like rose petals falling in the morning light. Like the man in the picture. Delicate like a doll, comic distortion. It''s a girl anyway. But, Dyed white was silent. A minute later, The young man calmly helped Luo Xie up. His tone was like a thin layer of winter frost: "you wash it." "I''m leaving." Dyed white loosened the collaterals and walked out. The girl in the bathroom looked at the figure that suddenly disappeared. She was confused and tilted her head. She was ignorant and at a loss. Standing down from the flowers, her eyes misted. Her gorgeous eyebrows and eyes were filled with moisture, such as the snow-white milk cat wet by water. She didn''t know why she looked at the direction in which dyed white left. Why are you leaving? Ran Bai went out of the bathroom and thought a little. After a while, she was still worried. She found a piece of paper and wrote a few strokes here. Then she left and walked alone in the street at night. The young man looked cold and alienated. He was cold and thin in his bones. At the moment, he walked aimlessly in the street. Although he has no expression, he is calmly and objectively analyzing the current situation in his mind. Dyed white fingertips are slightly stiff. All the time, Spoil Luo Xie as a little princess. And now In short, Dyed white blew the night wind of late autumn for half an hour, and the cold coming to his face made him more sober. Finally, a conclusion is drawn. It''s all her people anyway. It''s OK to be a princess pet! Seal down: "... So you are normal again?" Dyed white slowly: "I''ve always been normal." Seal off: "..." I believe you! The next day, early morning, The result of drunkenness is that my head really hurts when I get up the next morning. Luo Xie looked vaguely at the ceiling above his head and rubbed his bleary eyes. He was very lazy. Three seconds later¡ª¡ª He realized something. Where is this? Why is he here?! Luo Xie reached out and rubbed the eyebrows. After a night, the memory of last night gradually returned. When I think of what I did and said last night, Now I want to put back the time and start over again! The young man''s face was full of lovelessness. last, I don''t know what he thought, his face suddenly became uneasy. Last night in the bathroom In fact, he had no impression. He just remembered to hug ranbai. That man should, didn''t he find out? At the thought of this possibility, luoxie was no longer in the mood to continue to sleep. He hurried up, washed quickly, considered how to find ranbai in the bottom of his heart, and suddenly sat back in some decadence. He suddenly dared not go to dye white! Realizing the idea, Luo Xie turned black. Analysis, analysis, You''re really promising. And at this time, Suddenly a doorbell rang in the room. The boy''s body was slightly tight, his heart was uneasy, but he looked forward to it inexplicably. After a few seconds of silence, he bit his teeth and reluctantly opened the door. The door was opened, Exposed the figure outside, When you see it, Luo Xie''s expression suddenly became cold. He glanced at the man''s takeout clothes at will. The next second he lost his eyes, planned to close the door and left a sentence: "you''ve got the wrong person.". He just got up, No takeout. "Excuse me, it''s Luo analysis, isn''t it?" the man who met the delivery boy had to close the door and blurted out before this. Before I could say the other two words, I heard the delivery boy say such a sentence. The analysis paused slightly. He narrowed his eyes and looked down at the delivery brother: "yes." "That''s right!" the delivery man clapped his hands. "Mr. Jianbai ordered it for you and said it was sent here for you." Jane white. These two words were put in the bottom of my heart and chewed gently. That kind of feeling is very wonderful. Looking at the smile of the takeout and the takeout, I saw the noble and indifferent teenager standing in the sun. Looking at it from a distance, it looks like a picture. A warm current swaying like water flows slowly to the internal organs and wraps the heart. The corners of Luo''s lips raised slightly, thanked modestly, and then stretched out his hand to take the takeout. I was in a hurry when I just got up. I didn''t pay close attention to my surroundings. When I put the takeout on the table, I saw a note left next to me. The font is elegant and sharp, strong and powerful, showing its sharpness and aggression. You can see the excellent and amazing font. And the words written on it, But it makes luoxie happier. I ordered you a takeout tomorrow morning. It should be light when you wake up. Remember to drink porridge The takeout was really porridge. Luo Xie looked at the words on the font and suddenly smiled. She bent her beautiful amber pupils. The depths of her eyes seemed to overflow with fine joy, like the light of stars. At that moment, The boy stood in the light of the dawn, and the layers of halo dyed on him. He heard his heartbeat, one after another. Beat for a person. All the negative emotions such as irritability and uneasiness disappeared just because of this small episode in the morning. While drinking porridge, Luo analysis breathed a little relief at the bottom of his heart. He thought, Since Jane Bai still has the mind to leave such a note, she shouldn''t know? Instinctively, I feel relieved. After all, he hasn''t figured out how he should face Jane Bai when the truth is revealed. But The boy hesitated to touch the position of his heart and felt the heartbeat under his fingertips. It was fast and powerful, as if he would jump out of his chest in the next second. He thought, Confirm one thing first. A psychological clinic is quiet and far away in the light of the morning. Chapter 2826 And now, The boy wore simple men''s T-shirts and trousers, but he also had picturesque eyebrows, red lips and white teeth. There is a sense of beauty between male and female, flowing with clean and handsome, and the sense of youth is extremely strong. On the other side is a female doctor in her thirties, dressed in a neat white coat, mild and generous, with a unique tenderness of women in the south of the Yangtze River. Dr. Lin is a doctor who has been counseling him from a few years ago to now. He has known this secret for a long time, so Luo analysis doesn''t need to hide anything in front of Lin Ruoxi. The boy sat upright with his back straight. He folded his hands on the table and looked solemn, as if he were about to face some grand ceremony. Looking at the seriousness of the young man''s white and delicate face, Lin Ruoxi couldn''t help laughing. She seldom sees such a look. It really made her wonder what happened. After the collateral analysis paused a little, take a deep breath. The purplish red thin lips opened gently. The voice is less soft, which can be pseudo sound in ordinary days, and more pleasant magnetic, clear and pleasant. "The heart beats faster." He said. "Stiff limbs." Very serious. "Blood flow accelerated significantly." Serious. "The reaction is different from the past." Luo Xie carefully pondered some particularly important symptoms in front of dyeing white, considered opening his mouth, thought about it, and added. "You''ll have a fever." "The tip of the ear is very hot." "Just, nervous, especially nervous." Luo Xie thought, nodded with special certainty, and asked nervously, "won''t it be a terminal disease?" "Poof -" Dr. Lin smiled unkindly again. Looking at the faint sign of cold face in front of his little ancestor, he quickly stretched out his hand to stabilize him, "I''ll consult him carefully." Dr. Lin prepared the book in front of him, took a pen, first wrote down what Luo analysis had just said, then prepared at any time to record what next, and asked solemnly, "what are your symptoms for?" The complex analysis cherishes words like gold: "people." Dr. Lin paused, looked up strangely, and then asked, "who is it?" Collateral analysis thin lips gently opened: "one person." Dr. Lin: " Her temples suddenly jumped, the corners of her mouth twitched, and she continued to ask, "who is it?" Luo analysis: "good man." Dr. Lin shook the tip of his pen and almost scratched a long trace directly on the white book. The corners of his mouth twitched: "what and what." Luo Xie''s face was cold, and his murderous spirit faintly overflowed. He clenched his teeth and repeated, "what''s the problem?" Lin Ruoxi quickly stabilized his contact analysis: "OK, OK, let''s talk about it carefully next." She knew that Luo Xie had been imprisoned by scum. a year. She also knew that Luo Xie was the young master of the Luo family who had left behind, and only later found it back. But Now let''s analyze It''s been an hour since Luo analysis came out of the psychological clinic. He stood alone on the stone steps outside and looked up at the blue sky in the sky. The dead leaves and branches of the trees grow disorderly, dividing the sky into countless fragments. The bright white light emitted by the sun is dazzling and mottled in the world. Luo Xie narrowed her eyes and couldn''t help reaching out to block the sun. A few beams of light still slipped from the fingers and sprinkled on the young man''s delicate eyebrows, and the slender white fingers fell a beautiful shadow. However, the conclusion of Lin Ruoxi''s sentence echoed in Luoxi''s mind for a long time. Yes Heart ah. He is now I''m going to find Jane white. ¡¤ A big, In the classroom, "Must Jane be like this?" Hua Ningyu asked reluctantly, staring deeply at the young man in front of her. From the beginning to the present, This Jane white has never given her half tenderness. She is always as unattainable as the flower of kaolin. Leave all the coldness and indifference. Hua Ningyu asked herself, I have achieved absolute understanding. Why are the teenagers in front of me still unmoved?! "We don''t know each other well." ran Bai''s face was expressionless. Hua Ningyu bit her teeth and crossed her eyes with a look of sarcasm. Not familiar?! They have known each other for so long. Now Jane Bai doesn''t know her?! It''s not an excuse! Hua Ningyu thought in her heart, but she didn''t show half a point on her face. She pretended to barely lift the corner of her lips and said, "I just want to be a friend with you, that''s all..." "You have many friends." ran Bai glanced at her blandly and spit out such a sentence: "I''m not short of one." But let the flower condense the rain and click at the bottom of her heart. The meaning of this sentence What does Jane white know? Hua Ningyu suddenly raised her eyes and looked at the slender and indifferent boy. Seeing that his expression was the same as usual, even his star eyes were cold. There is no emotional indifference. Hua Ning Yu has no bottom in her heart, But I feel that Jane Bai should not know. So less other thoughts, gently sipped his lips, took out the things he had bought long ago, "does Jane always want to accept the gifts I gave you?" It''s a pen. Hua Ningyu feels that the youth with this character seems cold, but if it is warm, it will definitely be deeply devoted. So she doesn''t mind spending more time now, and At first, Mingming only aimed at such identity, talent and appearance, but now Hua Ningyu found that, I really like it a little. "Don''t bother." however, just when Hua Ning Yu was stunned, ran Bai had gone straight. The smile on the lips of the flower condensed rain suddenly froze. Not even willing to accept gifts? Seeing this, Tao Cai next to him sneered and said arrogantly: "some people really can''t see themselves clearly and insist on collecting money from others." Hua Ning Yu''s face was slightly gloomy. Her eyes were red and her tears were about to fall. She stopped ran Bai: "do I just make you hate it?" Lu Xiao came to find Hua Ningyu, but unexpectedly, he just came to the door of the computer department and saw such a picture. Lu Xiao also knows that Hua Ningyu''s repeated kindness to the president of the student union has no fruit. Now when he sees such a scene, he doesn''t understand. He just feels that ranbai is bullying a girl. It''s really a shameless trip. Especially at this moment, when I saw the wronged appearance of my sweetheart, the anger in my heart was rising. Before I thought much, I directly rushed up step by step. At the moment when Hua Ning Yu saw Lu Xiao, she clicked at the bottom of her heart and screamed. She knows what kind of character Lu Xiao is. She is straightforward and irritable. She can be angry at anything and rush up regardless of the consequences. A bad feeling filled her heart. Hua Ningyu wanted to stop Lu Xiao, but Lu Xiao came before she could say anything in a short time. "Ning Yu, don''t be sad!" Lu Xiao stretched out his hand to hold Hua Ning Yu''s shoulder and said it seriously. Then he glared at the slender boy in snow: "President of the hall student union, why can''t he get through with Ning Yu again and again? I tell you, Ning Yu is the one I protect, you -" Lu Xiaozhen has words and is full of anger. He blurted out a lot of cruel words like a shell and hasn''t said it yet. Chapter 2827 Dyed white took a cold look. A pair of peach blossom eyes melted the coldness and coldness of winter, and the pale thin lips spit out indifferent words. "Boring." The voice fell, The boy turned and left. Lu Xiao''s eyes widened in disbelief. He looked at the figure like the breeze and the moon. He thought of the scene that his father taught him to learn more from Jianbai after he came back from Hanxi that day. His dissatisfaction and desire for victory and defeat rose to the extreme. He wanted to compete with ranbai! She was annoyed by Jianbai and distressed by Hua Ningyu. She wanted to catch up with the theory, but the beauty was still nearby. Lu Xiao really couldn''t spare time, so she had to comfort Hua Ningyu first. "Ning Yu, don''t be sad. People like Jian Bai are really not worth it!" Listening to Lu Xiao''s high sounding words, Hua Ningyu is also angry at the bottom of her heart. She hates Lu Xiao''s reckless impulse. Jane Bai had a bad impression of her, Now Lu Xiao rushes up again to make trouble, It''s hard for her to make Jane Bai''s heart move next! Hua Ningyu was black and wanted to slap Lu Xiao. She forced herself to calm down and couldn''t lose her temper with Lu Xiao. After a long time, she raised her head and her eyes were red. Tao Cai, sitting next to him, looked at this scene and showed a look of disdain at the bottom of his eyes. Lu Xiao is really a fool, Was coaxed around by the flower condensation rain. Thinking so, Tao Cai couldn''t help looking out and his eyes twinkled. It''s time to finish what you let that person do for such a long time. I''m really looking forward to it. Men, Who doesn''t like clean. If you see the unbearable side of luoxie, Jane Bai probably won''t like luoxie anymore. Thinking so, The smile on Tao Cai''s face grew deeper and deeper. In the picture and place imagined by Tao Cai, it is the opposite scene. Goofy touched his black and blue face. His face was extremely ugly. Looking at the cold and angry little ancestor in front of him, goofy knelt on the ground: "it''s none of my business! I''m also obsessed and instigated to do so. I really didn''t mean --" "Who?" Luo Xie was not in a good mood at the moment. He leaned lazily beside him, looked down at Gao Fei, and his cold, lazy voice fell. He had changed back to women''s clothes and wanted to go back to school to find someone dyed white, Who knows that such a thing suddenly appeared near a university. Do you still want to play with him? Tut. "Tao Cai!" after Gao Fei was beaten, he became more honest. Without hesitation, he confessed the people behind the scenes and hesitated: "that is, Tao Cai asked me to take advantage of you, and then... Take some photos for her, and threaten you to stay away from Jane Bai, so he sent the photos..." Feeling the colder and colder low pressure around the girl in front of him, goofy trembled and cried, "I did this after eating bear heart and leopard courage. I have a guilty conscience. I''m particularly guilty. I won''t dare to do it again." Originally, he coveted Tao CAI, Who doesn''t like the bright and charming beauty? Such an unattainable school flower took the initiative to find him and gave him a photo to do such a thing. When he saw the beautiful girl like an elf in the photo, he almost agreed without thinking. It can not only take advantage, but also have something to do with school flowers. This is the best of both worlds! Goofy is happy when he thinks about the picture. Who knows¡ª¡ª Once we met, Once he was beaten from heaven to hell. He''s wrong! This is not an elf. Clearly a demon! Devil!! Goofy felt that he had been seriously deceived and looked at the beautiful girl in front of him trembling and trembling. Luo Xie has heard of the name Tao CAI. He saw it at the Hanxi exhibition last time. It''s because of Jane white. The more you think about it, the more unhappy you are, What rotten peach blossoms are around Jane white? After a few seconds of silence, Luo Xie smiled with Yin pity, looked down at the man kneeling on the ground, and suddenly recalled his red thin lips, "in that case, I can''t let you go." "Now that you''re here, do something for me." When luoxie returned to a university, almost all the morning had passed. He stayed outside the teaching building leisurely. Some rogues were lazy and planned to wait for dye white to come out. And when dyed white, At a glance, I saw the girl standing there with red lips and white teeth. The boy picked the delicate tip of his eyebrows and walked over. Luo Xie stared at the boy step by step without blinking, but aunt Lin''s words echoed in her mind. Beckoning, Heart Luo Xie took a deep breath and became nervous for no reason. He didn''t think of it at all, One day, One day¡ª¡ª Will be planted on Jane white! The boy walked forward and asked carelessly, "skip class?" Luo Xie tut said, "no, I''m asking for leave." Thinking of what happened last night, Luo analyzed it, pretended to be nothing, and asked tentatively, "the hotel you took me to yesterday?" Dyed white: "HMM." "That......" Luo analysis considered his tone and looked hesitant. "What do you think I did to you?" the young man smiled, looked a little unexpectedly lazy, and the beauty was picturesque and deadly in the light. With a palpitation, Luo Xie immediately looked away and didn''t look at the demon. He hummed coldly, "are you a gentle scum?" Ranbai low smiled and leaned close to the girl. Her white fingers gently picked up the girl''s jaw and said, "I won''t take advantage of people''s danger." The young man lightly twisted the delicate touch of his fingertips, looked at the beautiful face, and took back his hand: "so, please rest assured." Collateral analysis: "..." He felt molested again! But Luo Xie wrung her eyebrows and looked at dye white recklessly. Finally, she felt that the teenager should really don''t know. Otherwise, it''s impossible to be so calm as now? Seal off: "..." sorry. You''re wrong. My host already knows. "It''s a coincidence." ranbai took the little princess''s wrist and spoiled her voice: "let''s go to the canteen." Luo Xie pursed her lips and didn''t refuse. He looked at the young man''s picturesque side face quietly. He just felt his heart beating fast again, and his mind was full of thoughts. What should I do? How on earth can we make Jane white like him? Why don''t you just grab it? After thinking for a long time, Luo Xie didn''t expect a good result, and didn''t dare to confess the truth directly. She was very upset. After lunch, There are a lot of students walking on the path on the campus of a university, in twos and threes, hee hee. Ran Bai and Luo Xie came out of the canteen and happened to meet someone from the student union. Not exactly by chance. Because they are looking for dyed white. "President!" not far away, Yan Xiang saw the figure of the slender young man, his eyes lit up, and quickly shouted at his throat. Chapter 2828 Dye Bai raised her eyebrows coldly and glanced at the direction of the sound source. Yan Xiang was happy when he saw the boy looking here. What a coincidence, he waved his hand and walked quickly with Li Zhaofeng in the direction of ranbai. "President." "President." The two men said together. Yin Xiang and Li Zhaofeng are both from the student union. They came to ranbai because of something about the student union. Unexpectedly, they met ranbai directly before they took the initiative to find it. Ran Bai said. Last time at the opening of a university, ranbai Yilian asked someone to send two female students to the infirmary. It was Yan Xiang who sent it. "Is this...?" when Yan Xiang saw the girl standing next to the boy, he was a little stunned and scratched his head. He was a little confused. Suddenly, he thought of the rumors in the school a few days ago. His face was surprised and blurted out: "President girlfriend When that comes out. Luo Xie''s original cold look stopped in an instant. Girlfriend... Girlfriend? Where did this man come from! Li Zhaofeng next to him was surprised. He blinked at ranbai and said with a smile, "really?" No wonder they think so. The main reason is that the scene of holding a girl under the osmanthus tree before dyeing white and going to Hanxi was uploaded to the school forum, creating a big roar and boiling. Everyone is talking about the relationship between the teenager and the girl. 90% of people are betting on girlfriends. After all, they had never seen a teenager holding a man before. And then there were people who saw ranbai and luoxie walking together. "No." ranbai denies it, and his tone is cold: "friend." Yan Xiang gave a cry and scratched his head, but he still didn''t believe it. "What''s the matter?" ran Bai narrowed her eyes a little, and her deep eyes were slightly cool. She fell on the two culprits who interrupted her time with Luo analysis. Do not know why? Yin Xiang and Li Zhaofeng suddenly felt a chill on their backs. They looked at each other and finally looked at the analysis. "You said, I''m leaving." Luo analysis knew it was about the student union. He tutted and was not interested. He simply raised his delicate jade like jaw, beautiful eyebrows and cold eyes. Then he turned and left. Unexpectedly, his wrist was slowly buckled and pulled back to the boy. Luo Xie stumbled and almost didn''t hit ran Bai directly. He opened his eyes and stared at the boy. "What are you going to do?" ran Bai looked at him, lukewarm, calm, but strong: "accompany me." Collateral analysis: "..." He snorted coldly, glanced at the wrist held by the teenager, thought about it and didn''t break away. forget it. For Jane''s sake. Um. Suddenly, Luo''s eyes stopped. His eyes moved along his wrist to the young man''s slender and clear fingers. The lines were clean and smooth, and extended to the snow colored wrist bone. Although it was covered by the shirt sleeve, the collateral analysis could still vaguely see the unhealed bite mark, which was very obvious on the white skin color. Subconsciously, Collaterals are a little guilty. He knew he had bitten the tooth mark. Hiss. Yin Xiang and Li Zhaofeng looked at this scene and suddenly felt They didn''t seem to come at the right time. Why is there a feeling that they are absolute light bulbs? Are you sure this is an ordinary friend relationship? Why does it look so different! Yin Xiang was a little embarrassed and hardened his head to tell ranbai about the student union. Several people walked towards the back playground of a university as they spoke. There were not a few people on the playground. They walked together. In the middle of the playground, in one of the basketball courts, there are five teenagers standing and someone is pitching. I saw the figure standing outside the three-point line. After dribbling, he raised the ball very high with both hands and jumped up. The ball in his hand flew out, crossed a perfect parabola in the air and finally put it into the basket. A perfect three-point. There were cheers around. The pitcher is Lu Xiao. In a few days, a general assembly will hold a sports meeting. It is said that Lu Xiao has already planned to sign up for the basketball game as the captain. It is said that Lu Xiao won the first place in the basketball game last year. It seems that this year is also bound to win. Ranbai has no interest in this kind of thing, so she takes back her eyes after looking at it. She always holds Luo Xie''s hand and doesn''t loosen it. The other two students in the student union were all focused on the dialogue, so they didn''t pay attention to the scene. "The captain''s basketball is very good." "Yes." "It seems that the first place in this year''s sports meeting belongs to our team again." "With the road captain, how can you lose." The four people nearby said with a smile, including goofy. He also signed up for the basketball team. Now he came back from outside the school and honestly didn''t be a demon anymore. With that, he inadvertently looked to the edge of the playground, but saw a familiar figure, which made his expression a little stiff. How is it again?! Goofy quickly took back his eyes and didn''t look very good. After all, what had happened outside school was too embarrassing. He lowered his head and his eyes were gloomy. Lu Xiao listened to the flattery and praise, wiped the sweat on his head, held the basketball and laughed with satisfaction. He likes the feeling of being appreciated. He loves sports and knows nothing about finance, but his father also wants him to learn finance and manage the company in the future. Considering this, Lu Xiao uncontrollably thought of the amazing young talent he saw in Hanxi, and remembered his father''s angry words, and slightly clenched his hand. The haze is hidden in his chest. Lu Xiao pretends to be nothing. When he looks up, he sees goofy''s look a little strange. He subconsciously looks at goofy''s sight. As a result, I saw such a figure I had just thought about! It''s Jane white! instant, Lu Xiao has some uncertain changes in the fundus of his eyes. He looked at the young man with a cold and noble look. He also led a girl, followed by the people of the student union. Just being there alone was enough to attract everyone''s attention. Subconsciously, Lu Xiao clenched his basketball. ... basketball. He looked down and thought of what they had just praised. There was a sudden impulse in his heart, and an idea came up directly. He also wants to Defeat Jane white. Tell his father, tell Ning Yu. He is no worse than the boy. It is said that Jane Bai never participated in this kind of sports and devoted herself to the student union or the company. Although even if you win through basketball, you can''t win, but the idea grows like a weed and can''t be controlled anymore. therefore, Lu Xiao flashed a firm emotion at the bottom of his eyes. He rushed up with an arrow step, stopped in front of dye Bai step by step, returned with a basketball, rotated rapidly on his fingers and showed off. Chapter 2829 "What are you doing?" Yin Xiang and Li Zhaofeng were still talking to ranbai. Now they were puzzled to see the people who suddenly came out and blocked the way. Lu Xiao didn''t care. He just looked at dyed white, turned the basketball with one hand and said provocatively, "dare you come and play?" Being delayed, dyeing white mood is not good. The bottom of his eyes is like a cold pool, indifferent: "get out of the way." Lu Xiao said in a high voice, "it''s just a game. I heard that the president is an all-round genius. I just don''t know how basketball is. I really want to compete with the president." The four players still standing in the basketball court rushed up when they saw Lu Xiao, looked at each other and followed. Goofy turned his eyes and followed the team up. Walking close, I heard what Lu Xiao and ranbai said. No one knows the president of the student union. But it doesn''t mean that all people worship and respect the student union. Especially those who are often caught and deducted by the student union. Unfortunately, In Lu Xiao''s team, they all mix well with Lu Xiao. They usually score at the end of a major, and there are many violations. I don''t know how many points have been deducted by the student union. At the moment, hearing the captain say so, they also put their eyes on the young man, and there is a little elated expectation at the bottom of their hearts. They laughed. "Why don''t we have a competition?" "I haven''t fought with the students'' Union!" "How about basketball 5v5?" Goofy''s eyes were gloomy. He saw ranbai and thought that Tao Cai asked him to teach Luo analysis a lesson. It is said that it is because of such a young man. He was uncomfortable at the thought of here. Why does he like Jane white? Jealousy spread from the bottom of his heart. For a time, goofy also wanted to compete with the teenager. Maybe, At that time, when he sees that Jane Bai has lost and can''t even play basketball, he won''t like Jane Bai anymore. Maybe he will change his mind and take a fancy to him. In system space, Feng Luo couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head: "it''s all the trouble caused by peach blossoms." One by one, the female owners and outsiders came to find the host, tut tut tut. There were a lot of people on the playground. As early as dye white appeared, most of the girls in the audience had seen the past and admired the amazing light at the bottom of their eyes. At the moment, more people noticed this picture because of such an accident. They want to compete, but ranbai doesn''t want to do such meaningless things. The boy lowered his eyes and saw the time on the silver watch. After he had a panoramic view, he put his hand down and spit out cold and indifferent words: "boring." For dyeing white, Such a meaningless waste of time can only be called boring. Lu Xiao''s face stiffened and his eyes were not good. Luo analysis was lazy. He didn''t mean anything about this scene. He hooked the young man''s sleeve and said lazily, "can''t you go?" Ranbai didn''t speak, but the meaning was obvious. He took the girl directly. Yan Xiang and Li Zhaofeng who stopped there saw that ranbai had gone and hurried to catch up. Lu Xiao stared at the figure of the boy walking by. His chest was full of unwilling anger. Even his mood was much more irritable than before. He wants to compare with dye white, But now I can''t find any reason. Lu Xiao is getting more and more upset, but he is not good at words. But goofy was different. He was dissatisfied. As soon as his eyes turned, he suddenly picked up the basketball in Lu Xiao''s hand. After shooting it twice, he suddenly smashed it at ran Bai without warning. The action between electric light and flint cut the air and smashed it at the young man''s tall and thin back. There was a sudden cry of surprise around, and many girls stared at Gao Fei with incredible anger. Goofy didn''t care. He couldn''t help doing so when he thought that his existence as a goddess would like Jane Bai. It''s just an instant, Then the basketball has hit dye white. The sound of cutting through the air came to my ears with the cold wind in late autumn. The figure walking in front suddenly stood up. Just when others were worried about being out of control, dye Bai suddenly stopped and moved. At the moment, the long and narrow peach blossom eyes showed an unspeakable sharp feeling, and the tail of the eyes outlined cool and thin. A deep chill. It''s like wind and snow. It''s only a matter of a few seconds for a basketball to fly out. At the moment, because of the boy''s action, he flew directly into the air and saw that the air was a little red. Dyed white pulled off her thin lips with some sneer. In the wind, The boy suddenly made an effort on his right leg and jumped into the air without warning! When he jumped to a suitable height in the air, he was in a state of instant flying, becoming more and more slender and beautiful. He hit the ball with his left foot in the air! Hit the center of the ball accurately and directly kick the flying basketball in the direction of Gao Fei in an instant! Even after flipping in the air, he landed easily. The exposed ankle was white and cold, with light temperament, a handsome feeling like running water, and his side face was clean and cold. In a few seconds, The people present recovered, their eyes widened, and there was only one word left in their mind. Handsome!! "I can, I can!!" "Who says the president won''t play?! handsome, my heart will crack!" "The upside down gold hook is terrible. This technical standard blew up the sleeping slot!" "I want to marry!" "Let go of the boy and let me come!" Feng Yiyuan looked at such a scene, touched his chin and gave a yo ho. His handsome face was wearing a bad smile, suits and shoes, especially romantic. He looked at the picture outside and thought. The boy is quite handsome. More interesting than others. Thoughtfully, Feng Yiyuan looked at the girl next to him. Far away, I can''t see it. But Feng Yiyuan feels, There is definitely adultery between these two people! The scene was once boiling, but goofy widened his eyes and looked at the coming basketball. His pupils suddenly tightened. He didn''t have that kind of technology, so he had to hide. It''s just that the basketball has rushed in front of him and can''t hide at all. When he hit his head, he rolled to the ground and turned on the ground for several times. Goofy, a big man was hit and staggered back for several steps. His eyes were dark. He only felt dizzy, and a stream of hot blood was left along his nose. The team members were stupid. After reacting, they quickly handed him paper. It''s hard to say, After all, it was goofy who moved first. Lu Xiao''s face was a little ugly. He stepped forward and stared at ran Bai: "president, it''s better to compete." "You beat my players like this and left like this?" Lu Xiao was angry and motioned Gao Fei''s direction. After blocking his nose with toilet paper, goofy touched his forehead. He obviously felt a swollen bag. His face quickly darkened, gnashing his teeth and spitting out a dirty word. His heart was furious. Ranbai hasn''t spoken yet, but Yin Xiang is upset. "Obviously, it''s Gao Fei''s first hand. He''s not as skilled as a man. He''s not willing to be beaten? Who gave him the face?" Chapter 2830 Lu Xiao pursed his lips and his jaw was firm. He clenched his fist. He just looked at ran Bai and didn''t speak. After goofy was killed by basketball, he was furious and rushed over directly. We must not forget the humiliating scene just now. Otherwise, it will be even more humiliating when it comes out. We must earn face today. Goofy thought so, went up and opened his mouth in a strange way: "I want to go like this when I hit someone? I did it, but I didn''t hit my face so hard." "You disagree several times, don''t you dare? Don''t you dare? Don''t you dare. Are you afraid that you can''t? It seems that people in the student union rarely participate in the sports meeting? Hahaha! I''m afraid they are all a group of Weak * * if you''re afraid of losing to us, just say that you want to lose face and suffer, and we''ll ridicule you for what you''re afraid of." Goofy''s words have thorns. It''s exciting to pick what''s ugly. "You -" Yan Xiang laughed angrily at Gao Fei''s remarks, "who is afraid of losing?! I think you lost directly. You can''t even hide a basketball. Your basketball team has this technical level?" "Who said whether our student union would fight?! fight! Our president can beat you directly!!" Just, Ran Nengda Bai: " When did she say she was going to fight? Yan Xiang said angrily, "president, fuck them!" Dyed white: " Having said that, the boy glanced at Yan Xiang coldly, his eyes were like ice and frost in winter. Yan Xiang was also impulsive. He felt that their president was an all-round talented boy. How could he be ridiculed by others? This face must be earned back and the enemy can only be beaten down. That''s why he was the head. He promised to come down for ranbai and blurted out a lot. But now the eyes on teenagers, Yin Xiang was a little counselled again. He hardened his head and said, "it''s a good thing for the club, the president, people and people to live in one breath and fight to prove their strength!" Dyed white: "Oh." It''s boring. "Fight." the girl who has been standing beside, squinting her eyes slightly and spitting out such a sentence slowly. Look at him. Luo Xie smiled innocently, revealing two lovely dimples deep in intoxication. The thin and purplish red lips lifted a proud radian. The amber eyes flashed cold: "I can''t stand it." Dyed white: "OK, then fight." after that, the boy pinched the girl''s white and tender cheeks. The touch like cotton candy made people reluctant to let go for a moment. He just bent over and hooked his lips and said, "you have to get used to it." "Cough." Luo Xie was uncomfortable and tried to stretch a soft and cute face: "speak as you speak and move your hands." Yin Xiang, who looked at such a scene nearby: "...." Large double standard site!! Because of this sentence, I agreed to fight! And ordinary friends? Fools believe it! Seeing ranbai''s consent, Lu Xiao breathed a sigh of relief, then clenched his fist again, nervous and looking forward, and his heart pounded. He must! We must defeat Jane white! "We are the basketball team, you go find someone." Lu Xiao said, 5v5 the duel must be fair. Yin Xiang and Li Zhaofeng said in unison, "I can!" Of course, Yan Xiang promised. After all, he just took the initiative to take over the matter for ranbai. So, That''s three people. Luo Xie hesitated a little, pulled the young man''s sleeve and said awkwardly, "I can too." Today, the girl wore a clean and refreshing T-shirt. The T-shirt was placed in her trousers, which made her waist and legs more beautiful, and she was born with a soft and cute face. The color of dyed white eyes is slightly deeper. If you wear men''s clothes, you will probably be a cold cute Zhengtai. Thinking of this, the boy overflowed the thin and broken starlight from the bottom of his eyes, vaguely smiled and said, "OK." Lu Xiao was stunned. "Are you crazy?! let a girl play?" Originally, the student union was unfair to the basketball team, but now, even let a girl play? Men and women are born with unequal power ratio. What is Jane Bai thinking?! Yan Xiang rolled his eyes impolitely, "what do you know? What we will do is naturally right!" Li Zhaofeng shared a common hatred against the outside world: "that is, the president will never make a wrong decision!" Lu Xiao blacked his face and almost spit out a mouthful of blood. Yan Xiang turned and looked at ran Bai, "president, don''t worry, we all listen to you!" Anyway, they are wise and powerful, and the president of high integrity will not lose anyway. This came from Yan Xiang''s confidence in dyed white. Li Zhaofeng seriously echoed: "yes." In this regard, ran Bai said calmly, "she can." Luo Xie was slightly stunned. His snow-white teeth gently bit the thin soft lip flap and shook his mind for a moment. Yin Xiang and Li Zhaofeng have no objection because they believe in Jian Bai. But what about Jane white? Why does Jane white believe him so much. Luo analysis: "I won''t lose." Lu Xiao was so angry at this scene that he turned around and ignored what they discussed. Goofy licked his lips and his eyes flashed coldly across the collaterals. Although the girl can play, she can''t play basketball, can she? just right! He can take revenge on what he did to him! So Now, here, There''s still one person left. Whom are you calling? The eye light of Luo analysis flowed and wandered around the scene. Suddenly, he stopped and fell in a certain direction. The moment Feng Yiyuan was stared at, he secretly shouted bad. A bad hunch swept through his body. He subconsciously turned and slipped away. "Stop." A cold voice sounded from behind. Feng Yiyuan: " He fiddled with the broken hair in front of his forehead, exhaled a breath, looked at the sky and turned around. It''s absolutely no good for the little ancestor to find him! "It''s you." Luo Xie looked up and down, supported his radian exquisite jaw, and was quite satisfied. "Basketball 5v5 lacks one, you come." Feng Yiyuan, who was affected by the fish in the pond: " He touched his nose and saw the eyes around him. He spread his hands and sighed. Collateral analysis light colored pupil slightly narrowed, "dissatisfied?" "No." Feng Yiyuan raised his eyebrows and calmly denied, "No." He smiled and said, "my pleasure." forget it. Just do me a favor. Grandma at home used to talk about wanting him to get engaged with Luo family. Fortunately, he and Luo analysis jointly interrupted this unrealistic idea. Are you kidding. He wants to inspire thousands of flowers and leaves. However, although grandma gave up the idea of marriage later, she loved the little princess of the Luo family like an eye, which made him seem to have picked it up. I don''t know what his grandmother thinks, Obviously a devil, but he is an angel. Even in grandma''s face, he didn''t dare to refuse the analysis. Chapter 2831 Feng Yiyuan took a deep breath and walked up. He said hello with a romantic smile and winked at dye Bai angrily. With thin lips and a bad smile, "what a coincidence, President, it''s time to meet again." Ranbai didn''t even look at Feng Yiyuan, but looked at luoxie. The girl smiled cleverly at the young man''s eyes, but the movement of raising her jaw and the eyes looked a little arrogant, "it''s still reliable." Feng Yiyuan: " Didn''t he just come to a university? I didn''t expect him to encounter such things. And over there, Lu Xiao looked at the team on the young side and frowned slightly. Such a game, Lu Xiao felt no suspense at the bottom of his heart. How can Jane white win? To be fair, Someone went straight to the PE teacher to be the referee. The teacher is happy, too. The members of the student union include Feng Yiyuan, Yin Xiang, Li Zhaofeng, Luo Xie and captain Jian Bai. As for Lu Xiao, they were originally a group of members of the basketball team, including Gao Fei, Wan DuoMeng, Zhou Liuxin, Shenyang north, and Lu Xiao, the captain. The prelude to this game has attracted the attention of many people. Many students who are about to return to the classroom can''t help stopping and stopping when they see such a scene on the playground. In their opinion, This game is really difficult for dyeing white. After all, the opponent was the champion of last year''s basketball game. Everyone played basketball very well. They were originally a team and had a tacit understanding to get along day and night. In any case, it is more likely to win than the temporary team formed by ranbai. Many people couldn''t help worrying about the boy. Seal off: "..." There is no need to worry about this mood. After all, my host does everything professionally. On the rectangular playing field, Both players stand in position. When the referee whistle sounded, Lu Xiao was already ready to go, like a beast out of a cage. He clenched his fist secretly and swore in his heart. This time, he must win. He wants to prove it to everyone! With this belief, Lu Xiao took the lead in grabbing the ball and dribbled the ball a few steps forward. Yin Xiang hurried forward to intercept, Lu Xiao turned and passed the ball to another player, then ran under the backboard. The player quickly dribbled the ball, especially despised the temporary team and didn''t concentrate on his strength. Feng Yiyuan stepped forward to grab the ball, turned around and saw the two familiar figures, gently hooked his thin lips, smiled at Luo analysis, and then passed it to the boy standing there without hesitation. He twisted his eyebrows slightly, He suddenly felt some faint regret at the bottom of his heart. Why did he get Feng Yiyuan back? What if he broke Jian Bai. Think so, I''m more worried. Dye Bai calmly looks at the basketball passed over, easily receives the ball and runs to the basket with the ball. Goofy''s eyes had been staring at ranbai early in the morning. He had thought about it before playing. Anyway, even if he didn''t pay attention to others at all, he would keep an eye on dye white! Never let ranbai throw a ball! And at the same time, Lu Xiao has also been vigilant against dyeing white. After all, the previous volley kick is not what ordinary people can do. It needs absolute technical content. At the moment, seeing the teenager get the ball, if he meets a strong enemy, he has stopped with vigorous steps. Looking at the two stumbling blocks in front of him, ran Bai didn''t have any change in his expression. He didn''t bother to take another look. Suddenly, he turned around and passed his basketball to Luo Xie in an instant! Because luoxie is a girl, the team members on Lu Xiao''s side are almost unprepared, and even have a disdain for it. They just think that there is no way to dye white and casually find someone to gather up the number of people, so they don''t prevent luoxie at all. But who knows that at the beginning, dye Bai threw the ball to the girl standing under the basket as delicate and harmless as a doll. Lu Xiao and Gao Fei were stunned for a moment. They didn''t expect that ranbai would pass it to Luo analysis. At this time, it''s too late to stop, so they can only count on other players. In a few seconds, After receiving the ball, the beautiful and arrogant figure seemed to smile in the direction where ran Bai was. The dimple was lovely and intoxicating. Then he quickly transported twice and ran forward. Before the other player could stop it, he already took the ball with one hand and stood in the direction outside the three-point line. The girl moved very fast and looked unrestrained, A beautiful shot, the basketball draws a perfect arc, does not wipe the edge of the basket, and falls into the basket steadily! Just started, The score instantly became 3-0 A three-point goal was taken first by the other side. And Lu Xiao looked at dye white and suddenly realized the problem. It turns out that Feng Yiyuan''s passing to Jianbai is just to support them with Jianbai''s hand! And Jianbai didn''t plan to do it now. All the time, the person they want to give is luoxie! Using their careless heart, they easily scored the first three points of the game. Lu Xiao bit his teeth hard and dared not despise the collateral analysis at the bottom of his heart. lose the first battle, Lu Xiao''s face was not very good. He picked up the ball again and ran to the edge line to serve. Lu Xiao took the ball first, dribbled the ball steadily, and everyone ran opposite. Feng Yiyuan stopped Lu Xiao with a smile, and Lu Xiao passed the ball to Gao Fei! Goofy is eager to win. At the moment, seeing that he has lost three points and seeing the dyed white stopped in front of him, his desire for expression immediately surged out. He should have passed the ball to other players now, but goofy didn''t. regardless of the dye white interception, he stood outside the three-point line at that moment and shot immediately. The basketball bounced up and down on the edge of the basket, and Yin Xiang next to it received the basketball. Goofy was annoyed. Lu Xiao has a black face. I don''t know when more and more people came to see this game. At this moment, some people couldn''t help laughing. The strong Yin Xiang seconds caught the ball and saw the boy on the other side. He passed the ball directly across the air. The basketball leaped over everyone''s head to form a perfect parabola! Lu Xiao immediately rushed up to fight for it, but at last he was caught by dyed white steadily! The slender young man in white easily grabbed the ball and turned around without hesitation. Lu Xiao can''t grab the ball. Instead, he intercepts dye white, which is bound to prevent dye white from having any chance to pitch. Gao Fei, who stood nearby, rushed over quickly. In the face of the two people standing in the way, the boy carried the ball, his long eyelashes drooped slightly, and his face was always expressionless. In order to prevent the old technique of dyeing white from being repeated, Lu Xiao''s other team members have long been guarding beside the network analysis. But dye white didn''t want to play the same way for the second time. After all, the first time is fresh. I saw that the teenager completely ignored Lu Xiao and goofy''s iron wall defense. His hands kept changing the basketball, leaving only the residual shadow, which was dizzy. Finally, Ran Bai picked out a suitable gap and passed the covetous Lu Xiao and Gao Fei like lightning. The speed was like an arrow off the string. He saw three arrows after the juvenile dribble, jump directly into the air, take off in an instant, and throw a long shot outside the three-point line! Chapter 2832 The young man was tall and slender at the moment of flying in the air. He hunted in white, like a God''s house falling from the sky! The snow colored dress hem was lifted by the wind, revealing a white waist line. The lines are beautiful and confusing, with cold white color, and beautiful thin abdominal muscles can be vaguely seen. And the basketball flew to the basket in the chasing eyes, and finally fell into the basket steadily! Well done! When the basketball enters the basket and the teenager lands on the ground, There was thunderous applause around. Countless pairs of eyes stare at the gorgeous and beautiful figure on the basketball court. They are powerful, aloof and arrogant, noble and abstinent. He is, Jane white! In particular, some girls screamed uncontrollably when they caught a part of the waist line and abdominal muscles exposed by the boy''s clothes flying in the wind. "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!" "Jianbai! Jianbai!! Jianbai!" "My blood tank is empty, I can''t!" "The beauty of the president of the sleeping trough seduces me, I can, I can!" "Brother Shuai blew up. Look at me, look at me!" "Can you call brother?! it''s obviously mine, brother!" "I''m brother Jane in society. I don''t have many cruel words!" It turns out, This is an era of looking at beauty. Beauty is justice. Especially when the young man was not only a divine face, but also a demon. The whole audience was like a bomb lit, boiling to the extreme. Feng Yiyuan touched his nose and blackened his face. When he just threw a three-point shot, I haven''t seen these girls go crazy like this. It''s also a pitch outside the three-point line. How can the gap be so big! Mr. Feng, who has tasted the taste of being ignored for the first time, feels very fresh. Lu Xiao was so regretful that he didn''t stop him just now. And Gao Feihong looked at such a scene with her eyes on, and was gnashing her teeth. For what? For what? There is a so-called error in busy, eager to score for a moment, resulting in panic, even allowing the opponent to score more than 20 points. When the half-time whistle blew, Lu Xiao''s team scored only 18 points, and now the two teams score: 38£º18 For Lu Xiao, it was an annoying game. They were somewhat discouraged. In particular, goofy looked depressed. He seemed to have been seriously hit. His face was unbelievable and muttered to himself: "how could this happen... How could the gap be so large? How could he lose." It''s impossible! He stared coldly at the figure not far away, and a trace of ruthlessness in the bottom of his eyes was fleeting. Lu Xiao frowned, a little irritable, vomited out a mouthful of depression, ran to ran Bai step by step, and said seriously: "I will never underestimate the enemy in the second half, we''ll see!" Dye White''s tone is light, and her temperament is light: "come on." Lu Xiao was helpless when he saw the boy''s indifferent reaction. He understood that Jian Bai didn''t take this matter to heart at all. After taking a deep look at the boy, he quietly clenched his fist, returned to his position and thought about how to win in the second half. Until the end of the first half, all the people still watched with interest. They didn''t even go back to the classroom. They just sat here and waited for the beginning of the second half. Ran Bai came back from the basketball court and glanced at the countless girls outside the court. She was not interested. "President, you have a lot of peach blossoms ~" Feng Yiyuan smiled meaningfully at this scene. I don''t know Will a little ancestor be jealous. Feng Yiyuan picked his eyebrows and looked for the figure of Luo analysis. I saw that the little ancestor had a bad breath all over his body. He was full of evil spirit. He almost wrote three big words on his body: don''t annoy me. That pair of amber shallow pupils, beautiful to beautiful, but now it''s too cold, like a snowstorm in the cold wind on a winter night. Feng Yiyuan gave a cry when he saw this. This is, I''m so jealous. Yes, of course, Feng Yiyuan didn''t go up to persuade him so kindly. He just watched the play with a smile. And at the same time, The young man copied his pocket with one hand and rolled up his sleeves slightly, revealing a delicate wrist bone. He walked slowly. His peach blossom eyes stared at the figure walking in front. His expression was very light, but his pace was fast. Out of the basketball court, Those girls swarmed in an instant, most with towels and mineral water. "Brother, drink water." "Brother, wipe your sweat. It''s hard." "President, you were really handsome!" "President, I specially bought you water..." While Luo Xie walked in front, a person sat there angrily, staring at the figure supported by the stars, gritted his teeth coldly, and the mineral water in his hand was gradually distorted and deformed. He was so regretful! I knew, I knew that Jianbai could provoke peach blossom like this. At the beginning, Jianbai should not be allowed to play! If you don''t like it, it''s a big deal. It''s enough for him to go back and teach those people a lesson in private. It''s alright now, A group of girls took the boy as a god! It''s natural for you to call your brother one by one. Who''s your brother?! Is there such a blind date??! Angry!! When luoxie was agitated, he lowered his fine long eyelashes to cover the cold mood at the bottom of his eyes. The radian at the end of his eyes was a little fierce, but suddenly a figure covered him. He cast a beautiful shadow in the slanting sun, covered with a clean and pleasant smell of light incense, and seemed to carry a faint cedar fragrance in the wind. Aware of who was coming, Luo Xie was slightly stiff, stretched a small face, said nothing, and refused to look up. "How can I drink the water like this?" the clear and pleasant voice fell down, like the low clear sound of the calm lapping of the waves on the rocks, lingering a little love again. Luo Xie was stunned subconsciously. He saw the white slender fingers slowly draw mineral water from his hands. He seemed to smile, but his voice was flat: "OK, no deformation." "Who made you angry, huh?" ran Bai sat next to the analysis of collaterals, glanced over her eyes, looked at the girl with a clear and meaningful side face, and her eyebrows and eyes were still picturesque. I thought, Who else can it be, Of course it''s you. But the boy was like this, but he couldn''t keep making trouble at all. And he knew in his heart, This is just his own vexatious and exclusive desire. Luo Xie sipped her purplish red thin lip petals, stared at the boy, and frowned: "so many girls give you water, can you still drink mine?" Dye Bai thought about it and finally figured out why the little princess was cold as soon as she came out. The boy picked a delicate dark eyebrow tip, put his long legs there, lined with straight and slender, and the color of his exposed ankle is also very beautiful. He put one hand on his knee, which looks comfortable and evil. "No way, who makes your water drink well." If the wind is light and the clouds are light, let the collaterals analyze. If you can''t say a word, the tip of your ears is red. Chapter 2833 "Help me unscrew it." ranbai puts the mineral water bottle just snatched from luoxie back into his hand and says carelessly. In this way, under the command of almost an order, he gave the young man a fierce stare with his white tender cheeks. As a result, he finally unscrewed the bottle cap and gave it back to dye white rudely. The milk is fierce. Ran Bai smiled, her thin lips touched the edge of the mouth of the mineral water bottle, her snow-white teeth nibbled and drank two mouthfuls calmly. Luo Xie saw the fine sweat on the young man''s white forehead. Because a drop of glittering sweat had just slipped from the vigorous exercise, he hesitated a little, but he was suddenly thrown a snow-white towel in his hand. Luo was stunned and looked at it. I saw Feng Yiyuan talking and laughing with two female students with a smile. He smiled very coquettish, especially like a fox spirit. When he noticed the eyes of Luo analysis, Feng Yiyuan smiled and silently compared his mouth: "clean, unused." Collateral analysis: "..." damn. Why did Feng Yiyuan give him this? last, A proud little ancestor clutched the towel. After hesitation, he still leaned over, "don''t move." Dye white narrowed her eyes, propped up her body and looked at him. In such a deep look, Luo analysis was subconsciously nervous. He just felt that his limbs were uncoordinated. He rolled the curved fine Adam''s apple under his collar a little. His eyes were wandering, whispered lazily and incoherently: "I''ll wipe you... Don''t think I think... I haven''t served anyone since I was young." to make a long story short, That appearance is arrogant and charming to death. He raised his delicate jade like little chin. He was arrogant and cold like a noble princess, but his actions were careful. say yes and mean no. Ran Bai looked calm and indifferent, slightly drooping her eyes, and her cold fingertips rapped on her knees. Because of this action, Luo Xie leaned slightly. He was close. He could smell the unique clean cedar fragrance of the young man. It smelled good and reassured. When he lowered his eyes a little, he could catch a glimpse of the boy''s slightly open snow collar, the exposed clavicle lines were exquisite and charming, the arc under the depression was also very sexy, and his skin was white. Subconsciously, He looked a little hot and looked away uneasily. Suddenly, he thought of the white excessive waistline that the teenager showed when pitching on the court. Like a soul seducing knife. It''s terrible. "What do you think?" ran Bai looked at the guy in front and asked casually. Who knows, Luo analysis is like a frightened cat. He quickly stepped back and stumbled to deny: "no, nothing." Dyed white: " She didn''t seem to ask anything too much, did she? What''s this guy''s reaction? A guilty conscience. Luo Xie himself seemed to feel that he was too wrong, so he pulled off the young man''s clothes, rubbed his fingertips across the young man''s waist with thin clothes, and immediately shrunk back like a hot hand, "pay attention to the image in public." Dyed white seemed to realize something. She glanced at the girl in front of her with a meaningful glance. Suddenly, she leaned in that position, with a slow, low voice and a smile: "why, what are you blushing?" "Who blushed?!" Luo Xie kept retreating, and the snow-white one exploded: "stay away from me!!" "You." ran Bai clapped his hands and replied with understatement, gentle and precious. In my eyes, This man has a demon, Sven scum! "You''re wrong!" Luo analyzed the iron cutting nail without hesitation. It was clear that the beautiful crimson had spread to the position of the clavicle, but he had to die of duplicity. "Ah..." ran Bai didn''t care about him, but leaned back, carefully adjusted the cufflinks, and returned to his cold and indifferent look, "what are you hiding from?" "Then what are you doing close to me?" Luo analysis was unwilling to show weakness. Ranbai casually props up her jaw, looks quiet and has a faint tone: "be you." Network analysis:?!! Did he hear wrong or However, there is no room to worry about or tangle with this problem. The second half of the basketball game will begin soon. The referee put both players on the court and ready to take their positions. "Come on." ran Bai stood up calmly. He was slender and tall, as tall as bamboo, and had excellent character. The side face is extremely handsome. At the moment, with eyes drooping, the light jumps on the young man''s slender eyelash tip, which is more and more lined with eyebrow ink, clear, meaningful and elegant. At the moment, the boy stretched out his hand in mid air. The perfection is like a work of art. It should be put in the hand of a black-and-white pianist, which is displayed in front of him. Luo Xie was stunned and put his hand on it. Dyed white made an effort, directly pulled the girl up and went straight to the basketball court. "What did you just say?" Luo Xie whispered. "Nothing." dyed white is neither cold nor light. After analyzing the doubts, it can be seen that the young man''s expression is not like fraud. In addition, the game is coming soon, and he doesn''t think about what just happened for the time being. "Today is another day when acid turns into lemonade!" "Lemonade girl withered." "I also want to be held by my brother!" "President, it''s someone else''s after all." "EMM don''t you think it''s really good for CP? Isn''t it sweet for the gentle scum iceberg beautiful boy and the arrogant and arrogant cartoon public?" "Iceberg little brother, I love it most." "Stop talking. I''d rather be in my brother''s arms than knock CP." "... it seems very fragrant, too." The girls present held their faces and stared at the two figures holding hands in the center. Ready, Both sides are ready to go. Goofy didn''t know what he was thinking. His eyes stared at the person opposite, and a gloomy light flashed from the bottom of his eyes. The referee whistled, second half, Start! When Lu Xiao got the basketball, he heard his heart beat faster and faster, and even the palms of his hands were sweating. He''s nervous. And at the same time, He was even afraid. Afraid of losing. And outside the basketball court, Crowds of people were watching the game. In fact, Hua Ningyu was also there. She looked deeply at the picture on the basketball court and the figure fighting against the light. It was the most dazzling existence in the whole court. Jane white Hua Ningyu never thought about it, It turns out that a person can really be excellent to this point. What else can''t this teenager do? Hua Ning Yu smiled faintly. And Lu Xiaoyu''s light came to the figure of Hua Ningyu, and there was a touch of surprise under his eyes. Did she come to see him? Lu Xiao was inspired and inspired. His blood was boiling in an instant. He bit his teeth and went all out to dribble forward. Yin Xiang intercepted, Lu Xiao missed a shot, passed the ball to the edge of Shenyang north, and ran under the backboard at the same time. The basketball was passed around the court. Lu Xiao aimed at the opportunity and waited for the opportunity. When the ball was passed to him, he immediately laid up in three steps! Chapter 2834 I just felt a slender shadow suddenly flash in front of me, snapping down the rising basketball. A crow came from the sky and went away in a low voice. Lu Xiao: " The dyed white figure turned and left. The boy raised his eyes carelessly, looked at the scene while dribbling beautifully, and finally fixed his eyes on someone''s figure, looking calm and big. Found a suitable opportunity, dyed white calmly and decisively threw the basketball to Luo Xie''s hand. The basketball crossed a perfect parabola in the air. Goofy stared bigger than Tongling and wanted to intercept. He jumped up, but he couldn''t touch the ball and didn''t stop it. Sooner or later, Luo analysis easily received the ball in the blink of an eye, immediately dribbled the ball in the direction of the basket, and made a beautiful three-point shot with three lunges. Outside the site, It''s not just the flowers, but also the pottery mining. this moment She looked at the girl who threw the ball, natural and unrestrained. How could Luo Xie shouldn''t be here now. How on earth does goofy do things?! I''m still playing! Tao Caiqi''s whole body fluctuated violently, which was completely different from the picture she imagined. Even now, Luoxi and Jianbai are in the same camp, sharing a common hatred and full of tacit understanding. Basketball on the court is constantly changing in the hands of anyone, and the score gap is catching up with each other. Time is becoming more and more urgent. Now the score is, Jian Bai vs Lu Xiao 24£º16 The basketball is now in Yin Xiang''s hands. He dribbled the ball. Looking at Gao Fei and Lu Xiao''s other players trying to grab the ball, he couldn''t help grinning. Knowing that he couldn''t break through layers of defense, he simply threw the basketball directly to dye white. Goofy stared at Yan Xiang coldly, and his eyes seemed to be shrouded in a layer of haze. When he looked at the score that gradually opened the distance, his eyes were even darker. If you can''t catch up, Then they will lose sooner or later. In addition, there was not much time left. Goofy clenched his fist tightly and his veins burst. Lu Xiao here is holding up with ran Bai. His whole body is tightly intercepting. Sweat is dripping from his forehead. He doesn''t dare to be slack. Never let ranbai score again! Dyed white slightly narrowed the peach blossom eyes, the eyes were deep and cool, and the end of the eyes showed a sharp radian, which was a kind of aggressive. The young man''s expression was indifferent, as if he was in control of everything, and his sharp eyes without any emotion glanced to the right. The subtle movements were captured by Lu Xiao who dared not relax every minute. Next! The boy suddenly raised his right leg with one hand dribble¡ª¡ª Lu Xiao had been on guard for a long time. When he saw the action of dyeing white, he knew it from the bottom of his heart. His reaction was greater than consciousness. He had quickly intercepted the boy to the right and dared not hesitate for half a second. But who knows, In the twinkling of an eye, the boy suddenly took back his right foot that had not yet landed. After shaking out an imaginary shadow to the right, he rushed directly to the left. His action was as fast as an arrow leaving the string, as fast as lightning! Lu Xiao had already reacted at that time, but¡ª¡ª It''s too late! As early as the moment when the boy rushed out calmly, It''s already late. I saw that basketball in the eyes of everyone, across the air, the sun seemed a little dazzling in a moment, even the basketball melted in the light was blurred in a moment. Seeing that the basketball was getting closer and closer to the basket, most people almost mentioned their heart to their throat, tightened their nerves, and stared at such a scene without blinking. The ball scored. Perfect to a flawless three-point ball. It''s really over! The score opened an insurmountable gap again in the remaining few minutes. 33£º26 Seven points short, how could they win two more three-point goals under the opponent''s strict defense and sharp attack? Lu Xiao''s face was gray. Gao Fei''s eyes and canthus are about to crack. Taking advantage of their stunned Kung Fu, Luo analysis has quickly passed through layers of defense, grabbed such a rebound under the other party''s eyes, and easily turned a circle in his hand! The girl half hooked her lips and smiled like a devil, bad and arrogant. They went for the ball in an instant, And one second before that¡ª¡ª Luo analysis has been separated from a long distance and has no scruples about jumping the basketball to the distant youth. Dyed white caught the ball. A basketball was uploaded around the scene, competed for several times and changed its owner continuously. Goofy''s face was grim and clenched his fist. His clothes had been wet with sweat and his back was cold and sweaty. He made a decision. Glancing at the people present, he first looked at the network analysis and quickly looked away. This girl is so weird. He really doesn''t want to be on the right side. So Goofy took a deep breath and his lips split in a strange arc. In the distance, Ranbai looks indifferent when she sees such a scene. Yan Xiang threw himself on the basketball wholeheartedly. At the moment, he caught the basketball in Lu Xiao''s hand, rushed up without hesitation and ran quickly on the basketball court. The ball was dyed white again, and Yin Xiang ran to the backboard. Goofy stood there as if nothing had happened. Others thought he was tired and slow. And Gao Fei''s heart beat badly, and Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Yan Xiang''s approach, emitting a sinister light. It''s unrealistic to get the score back in this situation. It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack. Only through some special means, what if you turn the other team members into four people? There may be a chance. He wants to win! He doesn''t want to lose! With Yan Xiang approaching imperceptibly, Gao Fei licked his cracked lips, suddenly moved and rushed in the direction of Yan Xiang, and his eyes fell on Yan Xiang''s legs. As long as you don''t hit it intentionally, it''s not a malicious violation. At the critical moment when Yan Xiang was approaching. Goofy has accumulated strength, but who knows -! He approached quickly and stretched his foot to Yan Xiang. Trying to do harm in a panic. A basketball flying directly from a distance with the wind pen hurled in the direction of goofy! There seemed to be a sound of breaking the air. The flying basketball was like a hot fireball, which hit goofy purposefully! At that moment, he widened his eyes and had no time to avoid, let alone have a chance to fight Yan Xiang. In a hurry, Gao Fei had no time to stretch out his evil foot and stretch out his hands to pick up the flying basketball. He still couldn''t resist inertia. The basketball hit his abdomen heavily. Goofy turned white. He covered his abdomen with one hand in pain, and his whole body twitched because of pain. Eat your own fruit. Yan Xiang didn''t expect that he had avoided a crisis so easily, and scratched his head blankly, so he didn''t know why. The scene was quiet for a moment, and everyone subconsciously looked at the figure throwing basketball. The slender figure in the snow clothes stood against the light, and the clothes gave birth to the wind. Chapter 2835 It looks calmer. The voice is like broken jade knocking on the ice. The voice is clear and pleasant. "Sorry, the pass was wrong." The referee was silent, shook his head slightly and indicated that it was all right. But it seems that goofy was badly hit. I don''t know if he has the strength to finish it. In fact, many people have caught the little action of flying high just now. It was just a few seconds away. Maybe it was not Gao Fei but Yan Xiang who looked painful now. They all disdain goofy. "Unexpectedly, this man can''t afford to lose. He still wants to use this dirty means." "I just saw with my own eyes that Gao Fei was going to hit Yin Xiang." "My brother is so handsome and loves me. The president must have found something to do that. Otherwise, how could my brother make such a low-level mistake?" "Agree with + 1, worthy of being the president, but can you stop recognizing your brother! It''s clearly mine!" Because such a thing happened to goofy, the rhythm of Lu Xiao was all chaotic. They saw that the score was completely opened, and even lost the fighting spirit to continue the game. It was still a symbolic meaning. They were discouraged and even tired of blocking the ball. After all, anyone with a clear eye can see the result of the game. Only Lu Xiao is still there, stubbornly trying to turn the tide, but he can''t do what he wants after all. The next few minutes all turned into a double show of dyeing white and Luo analysis. When there is a ball to pass, it will infect white, Dyed white has a ball, and sometimes it is even thrown directly to luoxie. Just, Feng Yiyuan, Yin Xiang, Li Zhaofeng = background board Perfect conversion. However, there was really no need to play any more. They watched the young girls throw the ball wantonly. Perfect technology and tacit understanding. And this is the first time to cooperate. It has reached such a high degree of matching. It''s a match made in heaven. The evildoer! When the referee announces the end of the game, The score is: 49£º20 Whether in the first half or the second half, ranbai won completely. Lu Xiao not only lost, but what''s worse is goofy''s situation. Many people''s eyes at goofy have changed. No one likes a villain with ulterior motives. Goofy turned pale and was finally taken to the infirmary. Lu Xiao was dejected. He lost. He seemed really vulnerable in any way in front of the boy. "Is it fun?" he finally avoided the enthusiasm of those girls and asked him with his white side eyes. Luo analyzed Gao Leng''s face. Of course, he couldn''t say that he played very well. The little princess proudly said, "it''s OK." Dyed white said plainly, "I''m used to it this time?" Luo Xie''s heartbeat missed a beat without warning. Before the game, he said he couldn''t stand it, So Jane Bai promised to be more than, and said she wanted him to get used to it. Just because he said a word? Jane likes him? But his current identity Luo Xie bit the rose colored crimson lip slightly, blurring, um, a low voice like a little milk cat. After the game, Hua Ningyu wanted to find ranbai, but she looked at the girl around the boy and hesitated a little. Because Hua Ning Yu knows in her heart that she is only insulting herself to find someone, especially Luo Xie. As for Tao Cai, there is no thought at all. The people watching a basketball game were excited. They didn''t go back to the teaching building until it was over. Feng Yiyuan, who was forced to become a member of the team, whistled frivolously. He also looked at ran Bai''s absence and talked to Luo Xie with a smile: "he just turned down all the courteous girls for you. I can tell your little ancestor, chase people. Make a quick decision. Don''t make a bargain." Collateral analysis has no good airway: "you don''t have to say." Feng Yiyuan tutted twice. If he wasn''t really only interested in women, in fact, he felt that the boy was really good. Of course, he just thinks about it. If he dares to rob people with Luo analysis, he won''t talk about Luo analysis first. Only the family will have to tear him to pieces. Feng Yiyuan regretfully dispelled his unrealistic ideas. Luo Xie looked and saw that he still had a bottle of mineral water in his hand. It was the bottle that ran Bai had drunk before. He hesitated, went to the boy, reached out and handed him: "your water." Dye Bai didn''t look at it. She said quietly, "I didn''t buy it." Collateral analysis: "..." "You drank it." Listening to this, ran Bai supported his forehead with one hand and slightly raised his eyes. After taking a look at the collaterals, he said slowly, "it doesn''t matter. I''m not thirsty." Collateral analysis: "..." Just give you back the water. Who asked you if you were thirsty! The girl tutted and saw that she was going to class. She simply didn''t return the water and went straight away. "Hey, Luo Xie, I heard you just played with the president?!" "What is your relationship with the president?" "You don''t know. I''m an outsider. You''re full of pink bubbles." "Collateral analysis..." As soon as the network analysis returned to the classroom, many problems followed. It''s all about dyeing white. Luo analysis subconsciously clenched the mineral water in his hand and felt a little unhappy at the bottom of his heart. That man is at school It''s really popular, It''s just the extent to which many stars support the moon. Luo Xie doesn''t like to make friends with people at ordinary times, so none of them is close. When those curious people see that Luo Xie doesn''t speak, they retreat. While Luo Xie sat in his own position, holding his face, his long eyelashes drooped slightly, and his amber eyes stared at such a bottle of mineral water on the table, stunned. The deskmate was surprised to see this. "What do you think? You lost your soul when you went out." she thought of a possibility, "you don''t like the president, do you? But I tell you, the president is really hard to catch up with, eh..." "Why are you staring at this bottle of water? I''m thirsty. Lend me a drink." the same table looked at the bottle of water curiously along the line of sight of luoxie. They stared at it together, but they didn''t see a flower. Finally, they couldn''t help it. They simply stretched out their claws and said. Who knows the girl who has been stunned all the time, suddenly reacted, quickly picked up the mineral water on the table and directly held it in her arms. "No!" "Buy it yourself." the girl''s jaw was slightly raised, cold and arrogant. She was very protective of such a bottle of water, like a treasure. She was confused at the same table. Seems a little mysterious? She took back her hand bitterly and wondered if there was magic medicine in the water? Otherwise, why are you so protective. Luo Xie held the mineral water bottle for a long time, hesitated, suddenly carefully unscrewed the bottle cap, and then tentatively handed it to his lips. Chapter 2836 The thin and purplish red lip is close to the edge of the bottle mouth. The collateral analysis shows that two lovely tiger teeth bite and the tip of the tongue revolves, like a newborn kitten, trying step by step, and finally sipping gently. The clear water slid down my throat, with an unexpected sweetness. His delicate and bewitching shallow Adam''s apple rolled slightly, looked at the bottle of mineral water thoughtfully, and his amber eyes were flowing with ignorant emotions, thoughtfully. It seems that It''s sweet. It''s another sweet. It''s really sweet in my heart. Outside the school, A limited edition luxury sports car with bright red color stopped there and looked like Very sullen. Especially the people in the car. Feng Yiyuan just came out of a university. I dare say that he came to a university today to be a coolie for nothing. He didn''t know how to write when he was a child. The young master touched his chin and felt thoughtful. But he had a good time. It''s just that the dog food fed in the later stage is a little support. So Feng Yiyuan decided to find his little lover outside for comfort. He was just about to drive away, but he saw a figure gradually coming out of the campus. Wearing long trousers and sunglasses, the large Sunglasses cover half of the delicate facial features and stand on the high bridge of the nose. It looks arrogant and handsome. The beautiful face is indistinguishable between male and female, confusing the beauty of people. Feng Yiyuan was startled when he first saw it. He always felt a little strange at the bottom of his heart. When the little princess of this family doesn''t wear a skirt At first glance, it looks like a, Boy. Feng Yiyuan was shocked by his thoughts and almost lost his chin. Soon, He found that luoxie came towards his side. Feng Yiyuan raised his eyebrows and said "Yo Ho". There was a knock on the window. Feng Yiyuan quickly lowered the window. Luo Xie glanced at the people sitting in the car, looked around again, and finally quickly opened the door and sat directly in the co pilot''s position, slamming the door. Such a move startled Feng Yiyuan. He subconsciously stepped back and swallowed his mouth: "do, do what?" Although he likes playing with women, But he swore to God, He really doesn''t dare to think about this little ancestor!! "Inexplicable." Luo Xie looked at Feng Yiyuan''s reaction, twisted his eyebrows and spit out such four words of evaluation. Feng Yiyuan: " no Who is it for no reason? What are you doing here! Who knows if you want to do something wrong. The atmosphere was a little quiet for two or three seconds. Luo Xie put his white fingertips there and knocked, making an ethereal sound, "Ask you something." And outside the car, Hua Ningyu bit her lip and saw the fiery red sports car parked not far away. If she had just read it correctly, luoxie did get on that car. What is the relationship between luoxie and Feng Yiyuan? At the thought of Feng Yiyuan''s worth, The eyes of the flower Ning rain are dark. ¡­ Inside the car, Feng Yiyuan stared warily at the person in front of him. He didn''t feel that Luo analysis could say anything good. "What''s up?" Luo Xie''s fingertips anxiously buttoned the leather seat. It was clearly decided in advance, but now he can''t say it! However, when Feng Yiyuan saw such a small action, he was very distressed. His heart seemed to be dripping blood: "ancestor, don''t break this button. It''s expensive!" "I''ll pay if it''s broken." Luo analysis was thinking. When he heard such a sentence, he said impolitely. Feng Yiyuan: " Forget, This is not only the favorite of the old lady of Luo family, but also the president of k.x. pretty penny! "So what are you asking?" Silence, Silence, Continued silence. Luo Xie took a deep breath, pretended to be calm, raised his exquisite jaw, bit his teeth, was cruel, and directly asked, "how to chase people?" "What?" Feng Yiyuan was stunned for a moment, and then he looked at her as if she could kill people. When he thought of the young man in white, he soon knew what the little princess wanted him to do. He said, never go to the temple for nothing, If it''s all right, how can you come to him? It''s not idle. "Chasing Jane white?" Feng Yiyuan smiled badly. Luo Xie was cold with a pair of amber eyes, directly raised his legs and kicked him hard, and said in a deep voice: "don''t talk nonsense!" "Hiss... I don''t know the actual situation." Feng Yiyuan quickly said, "chasing people? You''ve finally found the right person. I''ll tell you. It''s also lucky that you found me. If you find someone else, maybe how can you think of those unreliable ways." "I''m most experienced in chasing people. I can''t count the number of people I''ve chased over the years! Since you''re so modest to ask for advice now..." "Bang!" Feng Yiyuan was kicked to the door. "I want you to get down to business, but I didn''t let you blow." Luo disjunctive looked at him with a sneer. Feng Yiyuan: " It really hurts. He took a breath, "I tell you, you''re really chasing people and losing at the starting line!! do you know what kind of woman men like best?" Feng Yiyuan sat back and said as he rubbed his knees. "What?" Luo analyzed the cold words. "Good!" Feng Yiyuan said rightly and accurately: "now most men like those who are obedient, good and considerate..." As Feng Yiyuan said, he looked at his collaterals, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. This ancestral image Although it looks good, But this character is not related to being good at all! Obviously, Even Feng Yiyuan, an outsider, was so aware of this fact. As the contact analysis of the party concerned, he looked at himself silently and blackened his face. Feng Yiyuan coughed and compared: "just like the image of a little white rabbit, does the little white rabbit understand?!" He looked at Luo Xie and said, "you... You''re a wolf." The collateral analysis said coldly, "what should I do?" Seeing the little princess''s angry face, The person who knows is luoxie asking him how to chase people with emotional problems, If you don''t know I''m afraid I thought Luo analysis was asking him how to kill! Feng Yiyuan inexplicably wanted to laugh. He decided to teach Luo analysis, "it''s simple, pretend!" "Install?" Luo Xie frowned. "Pretending is the essence." Feng Yiyuan sat down and said seriously, "no matter what you are, you can pretend to be obedient. All your life depends on acting." "You have to be gentle, considerate, considerate, kind and amiable... Poof, by the way, don''t make trouble without reason." Collateral analysis: "..." He now doubts whether it was the right decision for him to come to Feng Yiyuan. Didn''t you say that this man read countless women?! Why does he feel that Feng Yiyuan is so unreliable? "OK, I''ll be serious with you." Feng Yiyuan cleared his throat: "if you want to chase him, start with your friends first¡° Chapter 2837 "A woman''s face is to please herself. A man is also a visual animal. Men also like to look good, so you have to make up." Feng Yiyuan stared at Luo Xie''s face and tutted twice: "you look unique, good, good, just..." Luo Xie''s face was expressionless: "say anything." "It''s just... It''s a little small." Feng Yiyuan hesitated for a while and said tactfully: "it looks like a minor." Collateral analysis: "..." While the little ancestor was not angry, Feng Yiyuan quickly continued: "you find a good makeup artist, make up well, and absolutely amaze the audience. Then you need to know what kind of people the other party likes? After all, everyone has a mate selection standard for the people they like. You''d better not step into each other''s minefield if you ask." "Then you can accompany each other to do what he likes. After all, everyone likes people with common interests. You should contact him more, ask him more about what he likes, and then do it with him." Listen, It makes sense. So he said coldly and modestly, "continue." Feng Yiyuan was happy: "go on? Then I said, you can send him some good information from time to time. Let him adapt to these information and your existence. When the time is ripe, you won''t send it again. Maybe the other party will know how important you are." "You mustn''t be poisonous in your daily life!" Feng Yiyuan said with worry because he thought of the bad nature of network analysis. "At least don''t expose your true character so quickly. You can''t laugh at him. You have to praise him more and praise him more. You have to praise him 360 degrees without dead ends, you know?" "Everyone likes to praise themselves, satisfy vanity and human nature." Luo analysis, listening to this, feels feasible. It seems that Feng Yiyuan is quite reliable in some aspects. "Of course!" Feng Yiyuan smiled. "The most important point is coming!" Complex analysis of doubts. "Don''t be too clingy. Learn to play hard to get and stay aloof." Feng Yiyuan said mysteriously: "what is too easy to get will not be so cherished, so you should take the initiative to stay away from each other to a certain extent and let the other party know that he can''t get you so easily." "What if that person ignores you after you are far away." Luo analysis asked. Feng Yiyuan: " "This, this..." Feng Yiyuan had a headache. What could he say? At last, he had a flash of inspiration and said, "then change your goal ~!" Luo Xie''s face was cold: "don''t change." "Just kidding." Feng Yiyuan shrugged. "I said so much, do you understand?" Luo Xie nodded slightly. He didn''t understand. He held his cheek with one hand. The light and beautiful amber cat pupil looked at the campus outside the window. last, He didn''t know what he thought, and suddenly whispered, "if... I mean if." Listening to the deliberate emphasis of Luo analysis, Feng Yiyuan twitched at the corners of his mouth, stretched out his hand to take the water next to him and drank two mouthfuls: "you say." This ancestor also began to play if series? "What if the man who wants to chase someone is a boy?" Feng Yiyuan: " "Cough! Cough! Cough!" he coughed violently, his face turned red and it was dark. "... is there a problem?" "No, no!" Feng Yiyuan waved his hand in vain. "It''s just choking." He almost sprayed the water out! "Well... Seek more blessings for yourself." Feng Yiyuan said, "I''m not good at this kind of problem. You''d better ask someone else." "I''ll just say it." the collateral analysis tut said, and the long eyelashes covered the eyes. Feng Yiyuan didn''t take it to heart. After thinking for a while, he said, "I think that young man is very tall and cold. If you really want to be with him in the future, you don''t know what to do. However, if you are able, you must be a match, but this life experience..." "Not a problem." For complex analysis, As long as you can catch people, It''s not a problem together. But now how to chase people has become the biggest problem. "Let''s go." Luo Xie had to go back. He pushed open the door and was very lazy. "Today, thank you." Feng Yiyuan, who remained in the car, raised his eyebrows. What day is it today? He has to remember. It was the first time in my life that I heard the little princess of the Luo family take the initiative to say thank you to him. Strange, That''s strange. And Huaning rain has been standing in the dark. Looking at Luo Xie coming out of the car, I had a deeper doubt in my heart. What did Luo Xie and Feng Yiyuan say in the car for such a long time? Luo Xie returned to a university, thought carefully about what Feng Yiyuan said, clenched his hand nervously, and finally resolutely ran to the classroom where the teenager was located. "Is Jane white there?" Luo Xie stood at the door of the classroom, politely raised his hand, knocked on the door that was not closed at all, and looked in. When the teachers saw the girl appear, they quieted down for the first time. After all, the girl who was held by the president and played basketball with the president, Just the one. "Yes! Yes!" someone quickly answered for ranbai. The young man in snow sat on the seat carelessly, his shirt sleeve was buttoned to the top one, cold and abstinent, and his side face was clear and meaningful. At the moment, he saw the figure standing at the door, didn''t move, got up directly, walked forward slowly, "what''s up?" "I can''t find you if I have nothing to do?" Luo analysis asked. "Of course," dyed white paused and said meaningfully, "yes." Originally, before coming to dye white, Luo Xie has rehearsed in the bottom of his heart how to speak in countless meetings. As a result, as soon as the result arrived in front of ranbai, he got stuck and couldn''t say a word. last, In an atmosphere of silence. Luo Xie recalled what Feng Yiyuan said, calmly looked at the elegant young man in snow clothes in front of him, his eyes were slightly bright, sincerely praised and said: "I feel... You are very handsome." Dyed white:? "I''m telling the truth! I think you and your temperament are also very good." to the cool eyes of the young man, Luo analysis quickly stressed that he paused, sorted out his words, and his tone was very sincere. He was laughing. Two charming dimples appeared on his white, tender and cute cheeks, and there were about two sharp snow-white tiger teeth sticking out thin and purplish red lips, which looked like a doll, It looks like an exhibit in the window, with red lips and white teeth, not like a real person. "You are simply handsome, charming, Yushulinfeng, brave and powerful, Yushulinfeng, yumianlang, wise and powerful, gentle as jade, unparalleled, extraordinary chivalry, boundless righteousness, modest and studious..." It''s really overwhelming to boast against such a beautiful face. The words that jumped out did not stop at all. The brush came out at once. It felt like reciting the text. However, the tone was impeccable. Dyed white: " Is this guy evil? Chapter 2838 Luo Xie boasted so much, but he didn''t see that the young man had any joy, as Feng Yiyuan said. He felt a little strange. He thought that he might not boast enough, so he continued: "You are the best, the best and the best looking person in the world. If you have a ranking, it is no, 1." "My admiration for you is like the flowing water of a long river, and it is like the flood of the Yellow River, which is out of control..." Ranbai guessed right. These words were memorized by luoxie in advance. "You are the dragon among people and the Phoenix among animals, standing out from the crowd." Dyed white: " The boy''s face was expressionless: "I''m not a dragon, nor a Phoenix, nor a crane." "Metaphor!" Luo Xie stressed, what did he think of, and continued to add: "moreover, you look so handsome playing today! You can''t see the ancients before and the comers after. Many girls..." Speaking of this, Luo Xie subconsciously frowned, and the sour jealousy that seemed to be bubbling poured into the position of his heart. He could not tell the unclear irritability. He carefully observed the young man''s expression, but he didn''t see anything. He was as cold as ever. "Luo Xiaoxie." "Ah?" "You should be normal." ran Bai said, bending over slightly, holding the girl''s shoulder with both hands, put the person against the snow-white wall next to her. Her thin lips opened gently, and her tone was cold and precious: "don''t do this." "I''m praising you." Luo Xie was wronged. He thought, what the hell Feng Yiyuan said is not reliable at all! "Don''t you see?" Dyed white was silent for a moment, calmly poked the girl''s dimple, lowered her eyes and said calmly, "heart." "Don''t do this in the future." "... oh." The people in the classroom saw that the unattainable president actually went out. After some time, they didn''t come back. Finally, some uncontrollable people were ready to move. After hesitating and struggling, they still pretended to be nothing, pushed open the door, looked around like a thief and looked for the figure of the boy. It turns out that¡ª¡ª I saw two familiar figures at the end of the corridor not far away. The young man standing there has a slender and tall body, cold and elegant temperament. He is as clean and precious as ink painting. The outline of a side face is clear, meaningful and stunning, the lines are beautiful and smooth, and there is a sense of almost sharp bewitchment. Somehow, the boy looked at that scene and suddenly a sentence came out of his mind, The young man''s shoulders should bear the long warbler flying and the clear wind and bright moon. Of course¡ª¡ª That''s not the point! The point is their current posture! If the boys are right, At the moment, the boy in snow is so calm and indifferent that he presses the girl against the wall, showing a cold and handsome feeling. The distance between the two people is very close. Seeing the boy''s low eyes, it''s more like a kiss! The boy''s heart trembled and trembled, as if he could jump out of his heart. So those rumors are true! President and luoxie are really that kind of relationship! irrefutable evidence! The boys watching such a picture felt that they had been shot in the heart and were very excited. While the boy was looking at it directly, a cold look suddenly came over, like flying snow. schoolboy:!!! Dyed white and indifferent. The boy took back his eyes angrily, smiled at ranbai, then quickly turned around and slammed the door of the classroom. "See what?" "See the president?" "President, where have they been? What are they doing?" "What''s their relationship?" The questions spread out. The boy cleared his throat and said seriously, "I see the president." Without waiting for them to ask, the boy didn''t sell off. He simply said, "you don''t know, the president''s wall Dong is too standard. It''s like kissing!" instant, The classroom blew up, It''s all boiling, Are talking about it. Later, The scandal first spread from one classroom, then to the whole computer department, then to the whole junior, and finally to the school. It becomes "I really can''t imagine the picture of the president kissing a girl. It is said that the scene at that time made people blush and heartbeat. They kissed directly when they stood in the corridor!" "It seems that at that time, they kissed for five minutes, lying in the groove with a feeling!! I can!" "Mr. Luo Xie also confessed to the president! I vaguely heard a few words, what mountain has no edge, the combination of heaven and earth dares to be unique with you, what ends of the earth are poor, there is only endless lovesickness, and I only wish you like my heart, and you will live up to your lovesickness..." "So disgusting?!" "So they''re really together?!" "Do you need to ask? It must be!" As a party, dye white and collateral analysis: " of course, This is all later, Now, Seeing the ghost like expression on the boy''s face, Luo analysis realized how close the distance between the two people is, and this posture If there is no ambiguity. Luo Xie''s face turned red and his ear tips were hot, which spread to the lines of shrinking bones. If you think about it, Are boys so shy? Although so, luoxie is very greedy for the clean and pleasant smell of cedar on this person. Like the engraving from the soul, it has unspeakable familiarity and peace of mind. Therefore, even if one wants to shrink himself into a ball, he still blushes and doesn''t say a word. When ranbai saw his appearance, he smiled faintly, took the initiative to stand straight and took two steps back, "OK, go back to class." The light fragrance that was so clear and pleasant to smell left, and there was some unspeakable loss at the bottom of his heart. Seeing that the teenager was leaving, he bit his teeth and pulled the man''s sleeve. Dyed white looked back at him. "I''ll invite you to dinner tonight!" Luo analysis said this sentence in a breath. It''s fast. Others may not be able to hear what he said. After that, the little princess proudly lifted her delicate jade like jaw with a proud look and a faint sense of arrogance. With that look, If you put this sentence¡ª¡ª I asked you to fight tonight! There''s no sense of disobedience, even more matching. Dyed white moved and said, "OK." ¡¤ Twilight is approaching and the sky is dim. Luo Xie said he came to invite ranbai to dinner, The next second after school, he appeared outside the children''s classroom on time. After calculating the time of going downstairs, ranbai is sure that luoxie will definitely skip class. "President." As soon as ranbai and Luoxi walked out of the teaching building, they saw Lu Xiao coming this way. The young man looked unchanged, but unexpectedly stopped. Lu Xiao was vaguely surprised. He thought that with Jane Bai''s cold temper, he was unwilling to pay attention to him. His eyes flashed over the girl standing beside the boy without lifting her eyes. He looked familiar. He was the man who played with Jane Bai on the basketball court today. Chapter 2839 However, Lu Xiao had not seen it before he was blocked by his white face. Lu Xiao was stunned. Thinking of his worries this day, he clenched his fist and said word by word: "although I lost today, don''t think I will always lose to you! One day, I can win you." Ranbai stood there with an indifferent look and a weak voice: "competing for women?" Lu Xiao was stunned at first. At first, he didn''t respond to the meaning of dyed white. However, after a few seconds, he suddenly widened his eyes: "you, you know?" You know he likes flowers? Dyed white, her side face was handsome and cold, and the dim light outlined the outline of the youth with a few strokes, but it was better than the vast expanse of stars. Although it was only a short syllable, Lu Xiao still understood the meaning of ranbai''s speech. He bit his teeth, "not only because of her, I..." Do not know why? In front of this seemingly young boy, Lu Xiao was a little angry and subconsciously wanted to explain, but he just said a little and suddenly a card. No, Even if there are other reasons, even if they want to prove to their father, even if they don''t admit defeat, Why did he say this to Jane white? When Lu Xiao reacted, he was still a little confused, "in short, in short, I will defeat you!" Dye Bai glanced at him coldly. His eyes were like an icy Star River, showing a quiet indifference without any emotional implication. "Come on." Cold and calm words. Calm. Obviously, I didn''t take Lu Xiao''s words to heart. This discouraged Lu Xiao. Seal off: "..." It doesn''t know where Lu Xiao came from, Challenge the host, Hey. This is really a sad topic. Why challenge people who are not in the same world? This kind of feeling feels like those fallen taskers who once wanted to resist the supreme authority of the Tiandao administration, and then were directly wiped out. Of course, some were directly regarded as experimental objects. After all, many studies on dead objects can not be proved. They have to be living people with emotional pain. no way out. Heaven doesn''t need people who are disobedient and have no brains. If you kill one, there will always be the next. Fengluo''s thoughts completely followed the Tiandao administration''s thoughts, and finally sighed with disappointment. I don''t know why the 009 host''s system is crazy. I turned the corner to ask it about the host again and again Somehow, this is. "What are you doing with him?" Luo analysis was a little strange. He didn''t feel that ran Bai liked wasting time in Lu Xiao. Dyed white said: "it''s all right, let''s go." Of course she won''t do meaningless things. The young man drooped his eyes, and the long and curly eyelashes covered the indifferent mood in the dark pupils. ¡¤ A large parking lot, In the dim light and shadow, Lu Xiao took the car key and pressed it against the car. With a slight sound, he opened the door and sat in. When he recalled what had happened today, he felt a little uncontrollable irritability, which was really not good. I was about to step on the accelerator and look around the front. Inadvertently, I saw the flower condensation rain with a white dress with light yellow pattern coming towards the parking lot, elegant and flexible, just like a fairy coming to earth. Lu Xiao subconsciously stopped. He looked at the girl''s figure and didn''t see anyone around Hua Ningyu. And Hua Ning Yu is walking in his own direction step by step, without any pause. Lu Xiao saw his goddess and felt his heart beat faster. Is she looking for me? Lu Xiao had such an idea in his mind. I think it''s possible. When he thought of being a goddess, he might comfort himself because of what happened today. Lu Xiao couldn''t help feeling comfortable. He was secretly happy and had a little more smile on his face. Lu Xiao just wanted to open the door and go down to find Hua Ningyu. Surging, I saw the girl approaching the white car diagonally opposite him step by step Finally, stop there. Lu Xiao''s actions stiffened for a moment. The expectation and joy just rising from the bottom of his heart seemed to turn into a mockery of his self righteousness at this moment. And what you see next, It made his face blue and white. When the door of the car opened, a young man came down from the driving position. His temperament was as warm as jade and a little peaceful. He smiled at Hua Ningyu. The man Lu Xiao didn''t know, but he had met once. At Hanxi''s moon shadow exhibition. At that time, he didn''t take it to heart, but now what''s the relationship between this man and Hua Ningyu! Not far away, Lu Xiao can see the beautiful face of Huaning rain through the window, sip the corners of his lips, and show a pure and shy smile, like a budding white rose. That smile, Lu Xiao is no stranger, because the girl has smiled at him countless times. He always thought he was special. He always thought that Hua Ningyu would not smile at others. Lu Xiao couldn''t help holding the steering wheel tightly. His heart pounded and his hand kept exerting force. His eyes stared at the scene without blinking and never left for half a moment. The young man walked to the right door, leaned over and opened the door. He looked good, but he didn''t leave. Instead, he straightened up and put his hand on Hua Ningyu''s shoulder. Hua Ningyu sits in the co driver''s position. Jing Yan doesn''t close the door, but bends down and probes into the car. Hua Ningyu also raised her head to cater. The distance between the two people is infinitely close. There is almost no need to look. Lu Xiao also knows what will happen next. Isn''t Hua Ning Yu without a boyfriend?! Lu Xiao''s eyes were red and stared at the picture in the car. About a minute, the man came out of the car and straightened up to close the door When I got on the door, I still had a warm smile on my face, which was a bit more ambiguous. Hua Ning Yu has a crimson complexion, a red halo, and beautiful red lips. Jing Yan bypasses the front face of the car and returns to the driving position. In a moment, the car drives out of the parking space and goes away! Only Lu Xiao was left in the parking lot.. The light is dim and the atmosphere is depressed. Lu Xiao tightly grasped the steering wheel with both hands. His emotions were choppy. He felt like watching a reality show movie, and he was the actor in it He saw his goddess kissing other men with his own eyes. What is he? Is it false to get along with him before Hua Ning Yu? Looking at the car leaving, Lu Xiao bit his teeth and directly drove up. ¡¤ Coincidentally, They went to a restaurant. Ranbai is also in that restaurant. Although it was said to be a treat, the restaurant was settled by dye white. Like flowers condensing rain. Third floor. Today is the first time for Luo Xie to invite ranbai to dinner. He is a little excited. He is still thinking about how to find out what kind of ranbai likes and what he likes to do. Chapter 2840 The young man in white stands in the carved corridor on the third floor of the restaurant. The long corridor atmosphere is quiet and quiet. The sound insulation effect of each box is very good. There is no noisy sound at all. There is a faint sound of pure music flowing slowly in the corridor, which is reassuring. While dye Bai glanced at several figures that flashed away at the corner of the corridor and pulled off her thin lips a little. Hua Ningyu, Jing Yan and others, but those dyed white don''t know. Anyway, Today is Jing Yan''s birthday. Dyeing white means unknown. I glanced at the imperceptible camera in the corner of the restaurant, and my eyes were light. "What are you looking at?" Luo Xie blinked. "Won''t you come in?" "Go in." ranbai takes back her eyes, grabs her pocket with one hand, and the other hand naturally puts on the girl''s beautiful and smooth shoulder line. She directly holds the person in her arms and slowly analyzes into the box. Caught off guard by such a half hug, he directly followed the boy''s steps. Luoxie almost stumbled. Fortunately, ranbai helped him stabilize his body. Luo Xie puffed his cheeks, suddenly thought of something, pretended not to pay attention and asked, "Jane white, what kind of person do you like?" The young man looked indifferent, did not stop at all, and his tone was cold: "I don''t like it." Network analysis: "...!" "I must say, what personality do you like?" he asked reluctantly, with his face sideways and a pair of amber pupils staring at the boy. Dye white doesn''t like anyone, no matter what character, if you don''t like it, you don''t like it. However, the person in front of him is an exception. If you really want to be a little patient with someone of any character, ran Bai thought carelessly for a moment and replied lightly: "good." Seal off: "..." It''s not the first time it''s heard the host say that. exactly, Anyway, the host really likes being good. After all, such a strong person has a strong desire to control Tut. Luo Xie took a deep breath and hesitated a little. He wanted to ask ranbai whether you think I''m good or not, but later he thought it was too technical. Because you don''t need to ask him. He knows the answer. And then, Two people just walked into the box, the door was not closed, they heard a particularly loud voice not far away, excitedly: "brother Luo!" Collateral analysis: "..." He knew who it was in the twinkling of an eye. Don''t shout, don''t shout, don''t shout! Don''t come, don''t come, don''t come! Collaterals constantly brush the screen at the bottom of my heart. But after he Xiao saw the familiar figure, he didn''t feel the idea of analyzing the bottom of his heart, and ran over. He was also a little surprised. I was held in my arms Did you catch someone? Or did you get it? "Brother Luo, it''s really you!" he Xiao smiled and looked at the handsome young man next to him, "are you Jianbai? Ouch, I''m lucky to know!" Ranbai stood on her side and looked at such a sudden figure. She didn''t speak. "What a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you here." he Xiao completely didn''t notice a little ancestor''s gradually cold and gloomy look, and then said excitedly to Luo analysis: "brother Luo, you come here for dinner? You date? Hey, brother Luo, when did you learn to date? Didn''t you say you hated this waste of time..." Luo Xie really wants to kick He Xiao. Who let this Han force me to dismantle this platform!! But at the thought that dyed white was here, luoxie stubbornly restrained the impulse of this nature. No Be good and have a lady. The image can''t fall any further. Therefore, Luo analysis went straight ahead before he Xiao had said more lining. The girl turned her back to dye white, lazily hooked her thin soft lips, and showed a lazy and bad smile. Her expression was faintly threatening, but her words and tone seemed peaceful. "Well, that''s really unfortunate. I''m afraid you have to go out first and talk another day when you have time. Bye." Collateral analysis said "clever" and approached He Xiao with light mockery step by step. Every step forward, he Xiao took a step back. His eyes grew frightened. Is that his brother Luo?! I''m afraid it wasn''t switched! But this look is just the same as before. It hasn''t changed at all! He Xiao saw the arrogance and evil spirit in the pupils of those shallow amber eyes. There were several differences in the tail of his eyes. His temperament was more like a little devil, but his tone of speech Why are you like a little angel?! I haven''t seen you for a few days. Has it become an acting school? Do you still have to go to the entertainment industry to get an Oscar? He Xiao''s mouth kept twitching. Now the scum of nine-year compulsory education fully realized the creepy feeling. He didn''t dare to ignore the threat of Luo analysis. He could only smile and say, "Luo... Miss Luo! You''re right. I suddenly remembered that I had something to do, too. I can''t say more. Ha, I have to go first! Goodbye, you two. See you another day!" With these words, he Xiao dropped a cold sweat on his forehead and slipped away like oil under his feet. How enthusiastic I was when I came here, How depressed I was when I left. Color is more important than friends! His heart was angry, but he was afraid that someone behind him would kill him. He moved forward at a wind like speed. When he Xiao looked back at dye white, his thin lips had brought up an appropriate sweet smile, like blooming candy and marshmallow: "unfortunately, he still has something to do. Let''s have dinner." Ran Bai looked at him and looked down calmly. He opened the sandalwood chair for the girl in a gentleman''s manner. "What to eat, I invite you!" Luo analysis looked at the boy sitting opposite with a smile. Dyed a few white spots that looked pleasing to the eye. The white fingertips knocked twice on the table, "Luo Xiaoxie." Analysis of one hand holding his cheek: "how?" "I told you before, be normal." ranbai slowly handed the order electronic board to luoxie, with a clear voice: "don''t do that." "What, what?" Has Jane white seen through his essence?! But if he is not the type Jane Bai likes, what if Jane Bai doesn''t like him!! The bottom of luoxie''s heart has brushed the screen, but his face is still stretched with a snow-white and exquisite face, trying to maintain the calm of Mount Tai''s collapse in front, but his cold fingertips are a little nervous and buckle to the edge of the table. "You''re fine." ranbai said this lightly and leaned back gently in a very light tone. Network analysis:!!! The doll like delicate and beautiful little princess tightened her face, but her eyes were wide open, as if there were lakes and mountains, reflecting a clean and pure amber. Jane said he was good! Jane Bai praised him!! Does Jane white like this?! What should he say! Who will teach him? Chapter 2841 "Thank you, thank you." Luo Xie said stumbling thanks, and then said seriously, "I think so, too." "You are also very good," Luo said Ranbai smiled softly. Um Where did this fairy come from, little cute? "Order." dyed white slightly astringed the light radian from the corners of her lips and reminded him. Luo Xie blushed and touched his heart. Jane Bai just praised, Why is that? It''s promising. "Is there a bar near here?" after finishing the meal, dye Bai suddenly opened his mouth in a quiet time. "Bar?" Luo analyzed the action. He looked up at the boy and saw his clear and deep eyes. He was uncomfortable and blinked his eyes. His expression was strange: "HMM... yes, are you going?" Who knows, the boy really nodded. "Take me." The sound line cold rain knocks on the window, and the broken ice is as clear and pleasant as jade, revealing a cold texture. Collateral analysis: "..." Is this man really going to the bar? "What are you doing in the bar..." to tell you the truth, luoxie doesn''t want ranbai to go. The place in the bar is a little messy and there are many beautiful girls. What if they bring bad dye white! But the thought of their initial meeting was really in the bar and the black history of advertising. The collateral analysis lightly sipped the thin soft lip flap, lazily propped up the face, and the eye color seemed a little deep. But, There is no way to refuse. however, In advance, the contact analysis was very serious and said to ranbai, "then go to the bar and don''t play around." "What''s playing around?" what''s this guy thinking all day? Luo Xie''s white fingers gently pressed against the corners of his lips and stretched his small face, but his ears were red. The beautiful Fei color was slowly filled with: "that''s, that''s talking to others, open..." At last, he couldn''t go on. He pushed the young man angrily. His strength was not heavy, even very light. He was like a little milk cat. He was threatened by milk: "in a word, it''s not allowed!" Dyed white: "HMM." The boy''s clean and magnanimous attitude makes Luo analysis feel whether he wants more. When the two get to the bar, At the beginning of the lantern, it is blurred and bright. The breath of the wind and moon comes to my face and I''m drunk. After thinking about it, The boy didn''t tell him what to do when he came to the bar. When ranbai came in, she directly took luoxie to a quiet place to sit down and handed the girl a cup of milk tea. It''s just bought on the road. The temperature is warm. It belongs to milk tea. The sweet and rich taste is scattered in the air. Luo Xie took the milk tea seriously and held it with two snow-white claws. Did you see the man who came to the bar for milk tea? Luo Xie really wondered what ranbai had brought him to do? But some addicted people nearby turned their eyes to such a corner, and the corners of their mouths twitched. What are these two doing? What''s the taste of drinking milk tea in a bar without wine or chatting up? By the bar, I don''t know when a male figure appeared, drunk, empty wine bottles one after another. Such scenes are very common, which is a normal thing for bars. No one will pay attention to such a scene. of course, Except for people with ulterior motives. And this man is Lu Xiao. He tracked all the way from the parking lot to the restaurant. What else do you don''t understand now? When I saw a bar nearby, I came in directly. Lu Xiao was finally drunk unconscious. Ranbai just looked at it indifferently and didn''t mean to intervene at all. Fengluo feels that ranbai must come here because of Lu Xiao. The host will not do meaningless things. So If you don''t do it now, are you still waiting for someone? After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiao drank one cup of liquor after another. He drank it directly. Even if he was not drunk, he had to be drunk. Now he was lying beside the bar without any movement. But suddenly a fire red figure appeared around him. It is clear that it is already late autumn. The autumn wind is cold and biting. But the woman was wearing a sexy and charming fire red dress, outlining her exquisite figure and charming temperament. I can see it''s well dressed. The eyes of many people in the bar fell on her. It''s Tao CAI. "Are you waiting for her?" "She will come." ranbai concludes. At a university, ranbai deliberately stopped and said a few words to Lu Xiao, which took a little time. She remembers that today is Jing Yan''s birthday. In the plot, Jing Yan will pick up Hua Ningyu, but it''s a little late. The time delayed by dyeing white is enough for Lu Xiao to hit the picture of Hua Ning Yu and Jing Yan. As for what they can do, it depends on them. Dyeing white is just an invisible push. Lu Xiaoruo really saw something he shouldn''t see. He probably couldn''t accept it. He came to the bar to get drunk when he was frustrated in love. This is the nearest bar nearby. "What if Tao Cai doesn''t come?" Feng Luo looked at the scene. Tao Cai quickly picked up the drunken Lu Xiao and walked out. "Her task should have a deadline, and there is not much time." ran Bai also looked at the scene without waves and waves, "why let go of such a good opportunity?" Tao CAI has been very anxious recently. He has some means Compared with the leisure and disdain at the beginning, it is obviously extreme. Dyed white slightly side eyes and looked at the girl drinking milk tea next to her. Ran Bai is right, Tao Cai''s task has a deadline and a specified time. If she fails to complete the task within this period of time, the result waiting for her can only be obliterated. It''s a month before the end of the mission. Tao CAI can''t wait any longer. Jingyan''s birthday is a good point. It happened that she found that Lu Xiao was tracking Hua Ningyu. Naturally, she had to go up and put a foot in it. Jing Yan, Tang Wenxu, Lu Xiao and the indifferent young man, Tao Cai still feels that Lu Xiao is better, especially when something like this happens again. It''s not impossible to do first and then love. So Lu Xiao followed the flowers and condensed the rain, and Tao Cai followed Lu Xiao. It becomes the current scene. Tao Cai wants to take Lu Xiao to the hotel. But now that ranbai has come, it is impossible for Tao CAI to go. She didn''t create Lu Xiao''s accident to make Tao Cai benefit. Seeing that the woman was going to take Lu Xiao out, ran Bai straightened up, took his pocket with one hand and walked in that direction. Luo Xie took a casual look. He probably knew what dyeing White was going to do. But it seems that dyeing white before has nothing to do with them "Jian Bai?" Tao Cai saw the slender figure standing in front of him. He was surprised. He didn''t expect to meet him here. If it had been in the past, she would have been happy, but Tao CAI was really unhappy at the thought of what he was going to do now. In particular, he was caught in such a scene by dyed white. Tao Cai frowned slightly and looked at the cold and lazy girl next to him. The haze under his eyes was even worse. Chapter 2842 I don''t know what happened when I came out of a university today. Even if goofy didn''t do it to luoxie, he dared to do it to her. How dare an ordinary person miss her? That''s ridiculous. Tao Cai cleaned it up, and goofy immediately explained what happened today. I didn''t expect the girl in front of me to have some means. Tao Cai thought. "People stay." ran Bai takes a casual look at the drunk and confused Lu Xiao, "you go." Tao Cai realized that ranbai was talking about Lu Xiao and felt incredible. She remembered that the teenager and Lu Xiao should not deal with each other, and they had no friendship. Now Jane Bai I want Lu Xiao to stay. How is this possible? Boiled duck Tao CAI can''t let him fly. "President, I have something to do with him." Tao Cai bit his teeth. Jane Bai is really too difficult to master. She doesn''t have much time to stay. She can''t give up Lu Xiao. She doesn''t want to be erased! Dyed white was unmoved, her thin lips opened gently, and her tone was cold: "stay." I should have taken Lu Xiao directly to the hotel. Who knew this would happen? Tao Cai frowned. "President, what do you want Lu Xiao to do? It seems that it''s the person I met?" "What are you doing?" ranbai asked casually. Tao Cai choked. What she wants to do is completely hidden. How can she tell Jane Bai. "I asked first." "Why should I answer you?" Tao Cai: " Luo Xie took a sip of milk tea and took a look at Lu Xiao who was unconscious. Although he really didn''t want to take care of it, since Jian Bai wanted to Luo Xie slightly frowned and went to the bar to order a bottle of wine. Tao Cai doesn''t care where Luo Xie goes. She doesn''t give in, "president, this matter has nothing to do with you." Dyed white and motionless. Tao Cai wanted to take Lu Xiao, but he couldn''t go at all. He was dyed white and stopped. All this happened. Lu Xiao was dizzy. He just felt something ringing in his ears, but he couldn''t hear it clearly. His brain was completely confused into paste. Ran Bai looks gentle and noble. She was going to rob people directly. Who knows, the beautiful young man who looks like a cartoon takes a glass of wine from the bar, comes back and stops in front of Lu Xiao. Then¡ª¡ª He did it! The action was just a few seconds, like running water, loose and arrogant. It was called a clean and handsome man. It''s completely inconsistent with the appearance. A glass of beer with ice poured directly on Lu Xiao''s sleepy face. It flowed everywhere in an instant, and even his clothes were stained with wine. That''s ice. There came such an ice wine in front of him. Lu Xiao was shivering with cold in an instant, and most of his confused brain was awake. Luo analysis played with the empty beer glass in his hand, which was more and more lined with his fingers, with slender bones and white skin. He looked thoughtful, "do you want another drink?" Since dye Baixiang, luoxie must leave people behind. He can see that Lu Xiao doesn''t like Tao CAI. If he is sober, he can''t go with Tao CAI. Otherwise Tao Cai wouldn''t come out after Lu Xiao was so drunk. So Luo analysis wants to wake Lu Xiao up. If one doesn''t wake up, two, I can''t beat it. I don''t believe Lu Xiao doesn''t wake up. Lu Xiao is not dead, so a glass of cold beer poured down. He must have known someone was throwing himself, so after hearing this seemingly familiar sweet but demonic voice, a subconscious trembled and shook his head. He was conscious for a few minutes and wiped his eyes with his hands. Then I saw the surrounding scenes in a trance. of course, Mainly not sober. bar? Tao Cai? Collateral analysis? Jane white? Why are they here? What happened? To tell the truth, Lu Xiao was completely confused. He remembered that his last consciousness was that Hua Ningyu had a boyfriend. She lied to him, and then he... He came to the bar to get drunk. Drunk, drunk, that''s it. Lu Xiao didn''t care what he thought. He just raised his white chin coldly, looked at Lu Xiao with a dignified look, and said, "she''s going to take you away. Are you going?" Lu Xiao:??? He glanced at Tao Cai around him, his heart instinctively poured out displeasure, and subconsciously stepped back two steps. Tao CAI was dying in his heart, and a fire rushed into his heart. I had to go, but who knew such a thing would happen on the way?! Well, Lu Xiao won''t go with him. Seeing Lu Xiao''s confused look, Luo analysis is a supplement slowly, smiling: "this one wants to let you go with her while you''re drunk." Intentional reference. Tao Cai''s face changed slightly. No matter who she is, she can''t admit it like this. She defended on the spot: "I just saw him drunk and a classmate. I can''t let him stay in the bar like this." Luo analysis: "Oh." Such a sarcastic syllable made Tao Cai''s face even more ugly. Seeing Lu Xiao wake up, ran Bai slowly takes back the idea of directly robbing people, and drags the network analysis beside him, "people wake up, let''s go." Now that Lu Xiao is awake, Then the next thing will certainly not be what Tao Cai wants. There is no need to intervene in dyeing white. Seal off and eat melons in the system space. Today, the host''s move estranged Hua Ningyu and Lu Xiao, and gained a wave of pottery mining hatred value. kill two birds with one stone. These are the two tasks this time, Stop the female director from planning a spare pregnancy. Get alien threat value. Lu Xiao watched ranbai and luoxie leave. He looked at Tao Cai again. He could probably piece together what had happened from what they had just said. He has a bad impression of Tao Cai, which is even worse now. Just Even if you want to wake him up, it''s not necessary! Lu Xiao looked at the wine on his body with a black face. He reached out and touched his face. He could still feel the wine touched on his hand. You don''t have to look in the mirror. You know how embarrassed he is now. Whose way to sober up is to pour a glass of ice wine directly on someone else''s head! How could Jane Bai fall in love with such a girl? In the heart of the road Xiao Chu make complaints about the time of happiness, dye white has been pulling the analysis out of the bar. After that day, Lu Xiao''s impression of Hua Ning Yu was constantly shaking. Lu Xiao finally decides to find Hua Ningyu. He wants to ask the truth face to face. So he decided to visit Hua Ningyu''s residence at the weekend. Lu Xiao went to the florist and bought a bunch of flowers. With anger and anxiety, he drove to Hua Ningyu''s community. Step by step, the third floor was not very high. Lu Xiao felt that he had walked for a long time. It''s a long way. Standing at the door, Lu Xiao took a deep breath. "Dangdang!" A girl''s voice came out of the door. The tone was very gentle, but her voice was a little hoarse, like after emotion "Who?" Lu Xiao was very familiar with this voice. He was surprised by what he thought. "Open the door." Lu Xiao bit his teeth, unconsciously clenched the flower with his fingers, and the back of his hand was blue. Chapter 2843 Hua Ning Yu didn''t recognize that Lu Xiao was the master who spoke, and she wouldn''t want to get it. With theout hesitation, he went straight to door. The door opened. Hua Ningyu just wanted to speak impatiently. She inadvertently looked up and was about to speak. Her words were stuck in her throat. She couldn''t spit out a word and looked stunned. The boy was standing at the door with a bunch of roses in his arms, but his expression was a little gloomy, which was different from the eyes he looked at her in the past. Hua Ningyu never thought it would be Lu Xiao. At this time, a man''s voice came out of the room, with some satisfaction and doubt, "Ning Yu, who''s coming?" Hearing this sound, Hua Ning Yu felt a clatter in her heart, and her blood seemed to be flowing against the current. finished! She was afraid that Lu Xiao would make trouble and Jing Yan would come out of the bedroom She had almost no time to think. She was flustered and hurried to say, "it''s express delivery." After saying that, he immediately pushed Lu Xiao out of the door, rejected him, and then slammed the door shut. At the moment Lu Xiao was pushed out of the door, he looked indoors. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of a young man in pajamas coming out of the bedroom. Just at a glance, Lu Xiao immediately saw that he was the man who took Hua Ningyu''s car in the parking lot! And¡ª¡ª If Lu Xiao didn''t read it wrong, there were ambiguous kiss marks on the young man''s neck! At that moment, Lu Xiao is unbelievable. His eyes are about to crack! Hua Ning Yu has no way to explain to Lu Xiao and has no time. After she finished dealing with Jingyan and wanted to find Lu Xiao, she tried to explain to Lu Xiao, but the boy who had been very patient with her now hid from her again and again, resulting in Hua Ningyu''s mood being a little gloomy. When she was worried, she thought of the scene she saw at the gate of major a on Jingyan''s birthday. Collateral analysis Feng Yiyuan The bottom of Hua Ning Yu''s heart doesn''t know what identity Luo Xie is and what kind of person he is. In her opinion, since she can have a relationship with people like Feng Yiyuan, Luo analysis is probably also a person of power and wealth. Hua Ning Yu''s mind became active again. She must find a chance to separate Jane from Bai and Luo. Now seems to be a good opportunity. So Hua Ning Yu, under the weight, went to dye Bai. "That''s all you want to say?" ran Bai asked expressionless after listening. The flowers were stunned by the rain. Isn''t that important? Normal people should care about this kind of thing. "Don''t you believe me?" this is the most possible feeling of Hua Ningyu, but she really didn''t deceive people in this matter, because she saw such a scene with her own eyes, and Hua Ningyu''s tone was a little anxious: "What I''m saying is true! At that time, Luoxi got into Feng Yiyuan''s car, and they stayed for a long time. Who knows what they did in it. You don''t know Feng Yiyuan''s reputation. That''s a playboy. Do you think he will keep Luoxi?" Dyed white glanced at her, "it has nothing to do with you." Take the time to say It was the day of the bar. So dye Bai probably knows why it was like that on that day. It''s strange. Especially the words are more strange. Feng Yiyuan Ranbai thinks from the bottom of her heart, In the future, we have to let Luo analysis have less contact with Feng Yiyuan to avoid being damaged. Hua Ningyu didn''t think of it at all. Her words were like a clown. She didn''t wait for any mood fluctuation of the teenager. Does Jane Bai believe in Luo analysis?! For what? As the price of flower condensation, Dyed white gave Hua Ningyu a gift in advance. She invaded the surveillance video of the restaurant that day and found the box belonging to Hua Ningyu and her party. Jingyan''s birthday, Hua Ningyu''s congratulations. Dyed white looked at it and made a direct copy, which was compared with another one saved in the computer. The expression is almost the same, and even the affection flowing from the bottom of my eyes is so sincere. If the object is not two completely different people, I''m afraid many people will really believe that Hua Ningyu is so affectionate. One is Tang Wenxu and the other is Jing Yan. Tang Wenxu got along with Hua Ningyu alone in his study that day, which was recorded by Hua Ningyu. It should be that he wants to grasp his handle in the future. However, this action is also more convenient for dyeing white. It directly invaded Hua Ningyu''s mobile phone and saved the video. Now these two videos have ambiguous scenes such as kissing. Tang Wenxu must have a certain degree of acceptance, but he doesn''t know what it feels like for the female students who admire him to bless other men with the same eyes or even the same words? As for Jingyan''s real boyfriend, he has no acceptance at all. Ranbai easily sent the two videos anonymously to Jing Yan and Tang Wenxu''s computers, so he didn''t pay attention to them anymore and hid his merit and reputation. She''s going to find luoxie now. The last time she sent Luo Xie home from the bar, ran Bai also knew the address where Luo Xie lived. "Is this Jane white?" In a low-key car parked on the roadside opposite the campus, an old and kind voice sounded. It sounded very kind and an old man. "Yes, old lady." the driver replied respectfully, and his eyes fell on the boy not far away. Old lady Luo was curious. It was the first time she saw the young man. She knew he was still because of Luo analysis. Hearing that Yuanxing mentioned it several times, she paid more attention in her heart. "It looks like a good child." Mrs. Luo said something. Her eyes, which were still sharp although they were old, narrowed slightly. Seeing the young man as clear and meaningful as bamboo in the distant mountain, she didn''t know what she thought, and sighed: "it''s understandable that she likes him." Nowadays, in the 21st century, there are not many young people who are so introverted, arrogant and impetuous. If they didn''t know his ordinary life experience, maybe they met for the first time, old lady Luo really thought he was a real aristocrat. But the biggest problem is¡ª¡ª This is a teenager! And Xie er''s true identity Old lady Luo has a headache when she thinks about it. Why is she a teenager? If she is a girl of any family, she can decide, but now It''s hard for her not to think much. Seeing the old lady''s expression, the driver whispered, "if Miss really likes it, it should be a good thing. Why does the old lady sigh?" The old lady shook her head and rubbed her temples. No one knows, Nobody knows. The old lady looked at the slender, straight, cold and arrogant teenager with complex eyes. She knew at a glance that the man was not simple. I don''t know if xie''er came out of the shadow and finally fell in love with a person. Can he do it? "Go back first." after a long silence, the old lady opened her mouth, took back her eyes and thought in her heart. "Yes." Ranbai early found that someone was observing herself, but it wasn''t a malicious look, so she didn''t bother to pay attention. I took a taxi directly at the school gate to find luoxie. Chapter 2844 And now, Who is thought of by the old lady and dye Bai at the same time, But in a private villa. I feel really unlucky today, It''s rare to go out. As a result, it rained on the way and I didn''t bring an umbrella. I didn''t even have a place to take shelter from the rain. Tut. He took off his wet clothes, threw them aside and went straight into the bathroom. Fog filled the air and the water temperature gradually increased. The young man''s face is more delicate and beautiful, as if it is beyond gender. At the same time, The taxi stopped outside the villa. Ran Bai came out and went straight in without looking around. But there was an accident on the road. The delivery boy in overalls stopped in place, his face full of confusion. He didn''t know what was going on. He was so anxious that his face was red, tangled and nervous. He still had the last express in his hand. He glanced at his mobile phone, gritted his teeth and just wanted to leave. But a man came up. In a hurry, he rushed up at a flash of light: "sorry to disturb you. Hello, can you help me deliver this takeout? I''m really in an emergency now. There''s something wrong with my family. I really don''t have time to go up. Thank you, thank you." Dye Bai''s eyes were calm and calm. She looked at the express in the delivery brother''s hand indifferently, but her sight was on that name. Complex analysis. Two words that are no longer familiar. what a coincidence. Dyed white didn''t move. She took it over and nodded gently, "OK." "Thank you!" the takeout''s eyes lit up and quickly thanked: "thank you!" As like as two peas, the name of "Bai Xue" came clear. She saw the same address as she was going to go to and went past. Someone helped deliver the takeout. The little brother was relieved. Thinking about what was in his heart, he quickly rode away. 19th floor, Jinyuan. 1901¡£ Dye Bai knocked on the door in a low voice. After her voice was deliberately lowered, it was cold, slightly magnetic, casual and careless: "express." As soon as the sound of the water stopped, Luo analysis didn''t pay attention to the sound for a while. He listened to the word express, pulled the bathrobe next to him, put it on at will, and went out. The door was opened unprepared. Both sides came into each other''s eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The atmosphere is a moment of silence. Network analysis:!!! He looked at the elegant young man in white. He was stunned. His mind fell into a blank for a moment. A pair of amber cats were frightened and stared big, round and beautiful. Jane, Jane white?! Luo Xie suspected that he was hallucinating! At the moment when ranbai saw the collateral analysis, her eyes stopped. The young man in front has a delicate and beautiful face, long eyelashes, a pair of amber pupils like beautiful glass, pure and beautiful color, like a beautiful young man from a cartoon. His complexion is white, but now he is faintly stained with a light crimson color. He only wears a pure black bathrobe. The black solemn texture is against his exposed large snow-white complexion. He is lazy and charming. The bathrobe is loose, the collar is half open, revealing the charming and sexy collarbone. His delicate jade like chest is looming, and his temperament is lazy and attractive, like a goblin, Forbidden and lustful. Aware of ranbai''s eyes falling on him, luoxie''s face changed instantly. With a reactive, "pa!" sound, he closed the door directly and shut the man alone. He leaned against the door and his back against the cold door panel. finished! finished!! Luo Xie looked at himself and wanted to go back in time and start again. He is a boy now!! Didn''t you say express? Why Jane white! Luo Xie only felt that his hands and feet were cold and there was no place for placement. He gently bit the thin and purplish red lip flap. A strange way passed through his mind between lightning and flint. While taking a deep breath, Luo Xie forced himself to calm down, turned and opened the door again. Dyed white, who was locked out for only a minute, saw the collaterals again at the moment, and her eyes became deeper and deeper, showing the cold danger. The young man in snow didn''t say a word when he saw the Luo analysis open the door. With a pair of cold peach eyes, he directly pushed the man in, and then closed the door. Approaching him step by step. There are only two people in the room at the moment, dye Bai and Luo Xie. "Who made you come out dressed like this?" asked dyed white coldly. The sound line was low and cold, like steep ice and snow, with a trace of cold. Bathrobes are not well worn! Where''s the collar open? What''s it like to be loose? What if you are seen! Some of the complex analysis didn''t respond. He hesitated and looked at himself. What does it matter to wear like this? But when he heard ranbai''s question, he subconsciously replied, "I... Just took a bath." There is no deliberate pressure sound, and with a bit of sand after bathing, the sound line is magnetic and low dumb, which belongs to the voice of teenagers. Luo Xie didn''t realize until he finished answering, No, Why does dyed white say this? Luo Xie is really afraid that ranbai will recognize himself. He has no idea how to explain this to ranbai. So at the moment, he was in a hurry. He looked at his cold and dangerous eyes, his mind was blank, and suddenly blurted out: "I''m her brother!" Dyed white: " The words have been said, and there is no reason to go back, Luo analysis can only endure the uneasy mood, continue to say, stumbling: "you, you are here to find Luo and Analysis..." Dyed white: " She took a silent look at the beautiful boy like a goblin in front of her, with red ears and pretending to be nothing, and told her. So scared, she knows? Ranbai thought, carelessly cooperating with the analysis of the collaterals, but didn''t reveal it, "well, find her." Listening to dyed white''s answer, Luo analysis breathed a sigh of relief at the bottom of my heart. Like this Didn''t you recognize it? Now, in this situation, Luo analysis can''t calm down to think about anything. He can only pretend to be calm and calm. When he thinks about why he opened the door, the boy narrowed his eyes slightly, coldly raised his white chin, and a drop of crystal water quietly slipped along the beautiful arc of the chin to fall through the curved laryngeal knot, and finally turned a circle in the cold and hard depression of the clavicle, Across the chest, it was hidden in the loose bathrobe of pure black silk. The solemn dark color set off the young''s skin color as white and delicate as milk. Beauty bewilders. "Did you just say takeout?" Dyed white eyes stayed on the boy calmly, cold and light, like looking at a cold object or a doll in the window, without any desire, and gave a random sound. Luo Xie frowned, "then you..." as he said, his eyes fell on the thing in the hands of the young slender in snow clothes. His words were stuck there and didn''t say anything. "Do a good deed and give it to others." ranbai takes the initiative to explain to luoxie and puts the takeout on the table next to her. After the misunderstanding was cleared, The atmosphere was a little more subtle. Chapter 2845 Aware of the eyes of dyed white on his body, Luo analysis always felt uncomfortable. He stretched out his hand and closed the neckline of the loose bathrobe, covering the exquisite chest, and the clavicle loomed. The young man in snow leaned against the table, tapped his fingertips twice, and made an ethereal sound in the quiet atmosphere. He didn''t look away from his body for half a minute. Seeing his action, his eyes were clear and light, and opened his mouth: "you usually do the same?" "What''s this?" Luo Xie didn''t know what ranbai said. He asked in reply. He felt that he should be light. If ranbai doesn''t recognize him Then they should have never met, so he doesn''t need to be nervous. Dyed a white face without expression, but approached him step by step, and finally stopped in front of the boy in black, "dress like this to open the door for others, huh?" The clean and pleasant smelling cedar fragrance shrouded him. He was very familiar with it. He bumped his back into the wall. His handsome and exquisite face was like a demon. It was cold and lustful. He replied in a dumb voice: "it was an accident, not before." In fact, luoxie really wants to say that you care about me, but when it comes to his mouth, it becomes such an explanation. Dyed white glanced at him meaningfully, straightened up slowly, and said calmly: "it''s best." Collateral analysis: "..." What kind of identity and mood did you say such words?! At that moment, I didn''t know if it was an illusion. Luo analysis heard a dangerous and cold desire for possession from the young man in snow. What''s the matter with this man? Seeing that ranbai was not nervous at all here, as if he were his own home, luoxie narrowed his eyes, walked forward proudly and asked coldly, "what are you looking for luoxie?" It''s exciting to ask your own things through another identity. Dyed white thin lips gently opened: "nothing can''t be found?" "Also... Also OK." the young man grimaced, proud and awkward. "Name?" ranbai chuckled. "Ah?" what''s the name! He made up this identity on the spot! Luo Xie bit his teeth and said slowly, "Luo, Luo Chen..." Ranbai praises seriously: "the name is good." Luo analysis: "thank you." Seal off: "..." I''m right here watching two playwrights play with each other?! Life is like a play, play is like life! "Luo Xie is not here now. If you come to her, you''d better go tomorrow." Luo Xie opened his mouth seriously, and his slender eyelashes reflected in the pure amber pupils, casting a fine shadow. "Oh?" dyed white smiled, "Yeah, that''s really unfortunate." "What a coincidence." what a coincidence! Why should he come when he recovers himself!! "But didn''t she order takeout?" ran Bai asked calmly. The boy in black looked calm: "that''s what she called me." "So..." ran Bai seemed to smile, and seemed to have no, with a plain look: "I have nothing to say." Ranbai turned around. Just when Luoxi thought ranbai was leaving, the elegant young man in snow suddenly said coldly, "since you are her brother, I''ll invite you to dinner out of politeness." "!!!" network analysis refused: "No "It doesn''t matter. Don''t be shy." Network analysis: "...?" Where is he shy? What do you think of dyed white! "I have takeout." "I didn''t, so I invited you." ran Bai: "what''s more, takeout is not nutritious." Finally, Luo analysis still couldn''t find any reason to refuse to dye white again. Take a deep breath, "then wait for me to change my clothes." He''s still wearing this bathrobe. Dyed white nodded slightly and motioned him to go. Luo Xie shut himself in the room and had no way to calm down. What should I do? What, what, do!! Will it really not be exposed if it goes on like this? Dye Bai isn''t playing with him, is she? No... if ranbai really knew about it, he would not be so calm as he is now. Finally, Luo looked at the pure black bathrobe he was wearing, and he was appointed to turn out a simple men''s dress from the wardrobe and put it on. Strictly speaking, This is the first time ranbai has seen luoxie wearing men''s clothes. Without the deliberate camouflage, the sense of youth becomes more and more pure and strong, with a clean and handsome feeling. Even the most simple T-shirts and trousers are stubbornly supported by the aristocratic temperament, which gives a sense of abstinence in fashion blockbusters. Dyed white eyes fixed on the young man''s face. The facial features are handsome and three-dimensional, the side face is clear and smooth, the bridge of the nose is high, the skin is very white, and there is a demon like existence. This guy didn''t have any sense of disobedience when wearing women''s clothes. Now it''s natural to change into men''s clothes After pausing for two eyes, ranbai takes back her eyes and looks calm. But luoxie is not as calm as ranbai. Now all his consciousness is thinking about what sense ranbai has for men''s clothes and whether he can let ranbai accept him. So he began to see things through in his heart. After a long war between heaven and man, luoxie still took the initiative to walk beside ranbai, walked towards the direction of the elevator together, pretended to be nothing and asked, "what''s your impression of me?" "What impression do you want?" ran Bai opened his mouth while taking the elevator with Luo Xie. no Is this a question of what impression you want? Luo Xie''s serious look almost didn''t stretch. He calmly said, "real impression." Dyed white eyes do not squint, and her voice is very light: "very good." The boy in black pushed the sunglasses on the high bridge of his nose. The huge sunglasses covered his eyes, lined with the handsome facial features, and showed a mysterious cold feeling. The thin lips with bright red and crimson color opened gently. His words were very arrogant, even with a sense of arrogance, but did not damage half of his dignity. It was completely annoying, "you have eyes." Dye Bai glanced at the silver-white elevator door, reflecting the slender and beautiful figure of a young man in black, arrogant and cold, with sunglasses, full of abstinence. On the first floor, The elevator door opened. "OK." ran Bai replied calmly. From that day on, Ranbai finds that luoxie is always hiding from her at school. She clearly did not expose the complex analysis, and even cooperated with him in acting. Why doesn''t he want to see her yet? Dyeing white can only be attributed to one conclusion. Her official heart is absolutely submarine needle. But now dye Bai is concerned about the gift she gave. Looks like it''s all closed. When Tang Wenxu was teaching and at school recently, he was obviously alienated from Hua Ningyu. It seems that this matter has not been pierced in front of Hua Ning Yu, otherwise Hua Ning yu should not look like this now. in fact, Hua Ningyu really feels wronged. During this time, These people have changed their attitude towards her. Hua Ningyu doesn''t know what she did wrong! Ranbai plans to add another fire as a second gift to Hua Ningyu and Tang Wenxu. Chapter 2846 But the origin of this gift needs to be changed. She investigated the information about Tang Wenxu. Now, Tang Wen and Xu Neng are so familiar with the road and look like an old hand when they are together with Hua Ning Yu. In fact, it''s not the first time. Back in my previous career, Tang Wenxu once worked with three people, um Think of Tang Wenxu''s real means. With his wife and children, he can make others willing to be with him. And about Tang Wenxu''s scandal, The biggest thing is that he enlarged a person''s stomach, and finally gave the woman a sum of money for fame and marriage, which made people Ranbai investigated the virtual network data to the deepest place. After saving a copy in his computer, he found out about Tao Cai''s private email and sent it directly to Tao CAI. The time for pottery mining is limited, and there may be little left. If she wants to complete the strategy task in the near future, there is no hope to grab it from Hua Ningyu, but if Hua Ningyu falls fundamentally, Tao Cai''s strategy task will be at least greater than the current hope. Such a chance to get it to hand, Tao CAI can''t want it. This secret document completely includes Tang Wenxu, Hua Ningyu, the relationship between Jing Yan and the birthday video. Lu Xiao is over. This information has little impact on Jing Yan. At most, he is a poor man with a green hat. The main influence is Tang Wenxu and Hua Ningyu. As for how Tao Cai wants to use such a secret document, dye white doesn''t care. She used Tao Cai''s hand to pay Huaning rain to them, not just for Huaning rain. Dyed white is right, Tao Cai''s situation is really a little desperate. When she saw such an anonymous document, her heart pounded, but she didn''t choose to destroy it, but saved it. Tao Cai''s bigger problem is who sent this document. Is this helping her? Does the person who sent the document have a grudge with Hua Ningyu, Tang Wenxu? But anyway, At least for now, It''s very useful to her. But before that, Tao Cai made a move to dye white! student union, Conference Room. After discussing the necessary issues, the people almost dispersed. In the empty meeting room, there was only ranbai left. The young man in snow sat in the front position coldly and indifferently. His slender and clear fingers closed the document and put it on the desktop at will, with a picturesque side. Tao CAI was going out with other people''s steps. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the youth who had not left. His red lips vaguely aroused a smile. Seeing that those people had left, Tao Cai stopped and went back again¡ª¡ª Conference Room. Through the glass window of the door, she saw the cold and precious boy, and her heart beat faster and faster. Jane white Jane white Tao Cai''s emotions towards Jian Bai are very complex, On the one hand, she really couldn''t control her heart for the young man, which was a feeling of long absence, but on the other hand, Jane Bai actually destroyed her plan, causing her time to be more and more urgent. But it doesn''t matter now. She just wants to succeed in what she is doing now. Tao Cai took the drink in his hand. I don''t know whether it was because of expectation or tension. Fine beads of sweat came out of his palm. "Who?" ran Bai knew someone was standing outside the door peeping at herself. She looked down. Those peach blossom eyes contained a sharp awn, light and clear, and sharp. "Come in." With such a cold look, Tao Cai subconsciously jumped in her heart. She calmed herself down, slowly opened the door and walked in. Her red lips aroused a coquettish smile, "president." Ranbai had already felt who she was. She was not interested in Tao CAI and didn''t look at it. She sorted out the documents indifferently and didn''t say a word. "I do not mind an easy job to do so," said Tao Minmei, smiling at her. She was not at the student union. But the pottery had power. It was easy for her to plug the pottery into the student union. The woman walked in and stopped before the boy, and the perfume of the perfume sprayed on her body was also approaching. "Get out of the way." dyed white thin lips gently open, cold. "The president is really cold." Tao CAI was stunned, stepped back two steps, handed the drink in his hand to the boy, smiled, but his expression was slightly hurt, "I know you don''t like me, but I really like you... It doesn''t matter. If you don''t want to, I won''t pester you in the future. This bottle of drink will be my only gift to you. Take it. After all, it''s also the last one." Juvenile; "No." Tao Cai gnawed his teeth secretly. It''s all for this. Why is Jane Bai so confused?! Tao Caixin knew that this consumption would not let Jane Bai loose, so he simply unscrewed the bottle cap and put it directly on the table next to him. He said seriously, "I gave you this gift. I''m sincere and don''t want to leave this regret." After Tao Cai finished, he didn''t make any more moves to dye Bai, but ran out. In that drink, She put something. It can make people unconscious and emotional. Now the student union doesn''t want anyone to come. She just needs to wait a while and go up again. The reason why I believe that dyed white will drink it, Because of the drug given by taocai firm system, Once someone smells this medicine, they will be tempted to drink it completely out of control. That''s why she just unscrewed the bottle cap. no danger of anything going wrong. Tao Cai thought and breathed a sigh of relief at the bottom of his heart. She is really unwilling to get Jane white like this, That''s why such a means was used. Be sure to succeed. And in the student union, Ran Bai calmly glanced at the drink that was put on the table. It was a very ordinary kind, but the smell was bewitching and sweet in the air. This fragrance is not ordinary. Tao Cai didn''t want to quickly target Hua Ningyu at this time, but was still beating her attention. Tut. After finishing the documents, dye Bai ignored the bottle of water on the table and went to the bathroom first. After dyeing white out, Luo Xie walked all the way to the third floor. He had seen it before. Jane Bai didn''t come out. It must be here. He patted his hot cheek and exhaled. What are you nervous about. Don''t be nervous! You can''t hide anymore. You have to take the initiative. How can I chase people. Luo Xie was thinking in his mind. He came to the meeting room and looked in through the glass window from the outside. No one. That''s the location. I''m familiar with it. There are also things and drinks on it. With the man''s rigorous nature, it is impossible to leave things here, so he must not have left. Luo thought, pushed the door in, walked briskly in, and occupied the position of the president of the student union. Chapter 2847 By the way, he also took the chair around, put his white fingers against the edge of the desktop, made a slight force, and the chair slid back and opened a distance from the desktop. He leaned lazily on the chair, his legs dangling, out of shape, and planned to wait for dye white to come back. But I smell a sweet and attractive smell in the air. It smells good. last, Luo Xie stopped his eyes on a bottle of ordinary looking beverage on the table. The bottle cap was open, but it seemed that he hadn''t drunk yet. Since it''s here, it must be Jane white. Since it was simple and white, Luo Xie directly stretched out his claws, took the drink to his hand, played it for two times, and then smelled curiously. Don''t say it. It tastes really good. Where did you buy it? Luo thought, took a tentative drink, and the radian delicate and sexy Adam''s apple rolled up and down. Very good. So luoxie took another sip. Dye white, as it is, I never thought of it when I came back¡ª¡ª There was a girl sitting on her seat who shouldn''t have appeared with such a bottle of drink in her hand! "Jane white? You''re back." the girl sitting on the seat, with a cruel and clever sitting posture, holding the drink in her hands, a pair of light amber pupils, with a beautiful color, exquisite appearance and a faint crimson color, happily looked at the young man who had just returned, and murmured vaguely: "the drink tastes so strange..." "Where did you buy --" Luo Xie also thought about and wanted to ask. As a result, he felt more and more dizzy before his words were complete. Finally, he closed his eyes and fainted. He skillfully lay on the table. Dyed white: " She looked at the bottle of drink in Luo Xie''s hand, and her eyes were cold to the extreme. With a white face and no expression, she walked forward and looked down at the unconscious figure. The bottom of my heart is angry and funny. This guy can''t keep her from worrying all day. Holding the table with one hand, the young man in snow leaned over slightly, took the bottle of beverage out of the comatose beauty like a Sleeping Princess, screwed on the bottle cap, threw it directly into the nearby trash can, and then quietly looked down at the unconscious girl. The effect of this medicine. Dyed white''s heart is probably clear. Therefore, we must not let Luo analysis stay in the Student Union next. The young man in snow frowned imperceptibly, his long eyelashes drooped slightly, as if thinking. The comatose Luo Xie has no idea for a long time. He lies quietly on the table with a white, tender and soft side face. Under the silhouette of the bridge of his nose, there are sweet and thin lips and doll like delicacy. Outside the building, Tao Cai looked at the figure of the young man, with a ghost expression on his face. His eyes were almost unbelievable. How could Jane white come out? Didn''t he drink? How is that possible! When Tao Cai noticed who the boy was taking out, his face became even more ugly. Especially after she thought of a possibility. She worked hard to take such a risk and finally made a wedding dress for others! When I think about Tao Cai, I feel like I''m going crazy. Ranbai doesn''t have time to pay attention to Tao Cai now. She directly took a large a with her collaterals, found a nearby hotel and opened a room. "Difficult, uncomfortable." Luo Xie didn''t know when he had sobered up. He kept pulling his collar, his eyes blurred, and his temperature was hot. Strictly speaking, he is not sober. Because he is still half dizzy and half awake. He has no independent consciousness. He just says so by virtue of his physical instinct. "Who let you drink?" ran Bai sneered, holding someone into the bathroom with a cold face. "You''re still cruel to me." seeing the young man''s cold look, he was more wronged. He bit his teeth and wanted to get up, but he didn''t have any strength at all. His body seemed to hide a fire. It was hot and dry, and it exploded at a little. He didn''t realize it. A pair of amber eyes misted in a few moments, dense with water color. It was hazy and beautiful. He tore open the collar of his coat. The collar was open, exposing the collarbone, and the white chest was looming. Ran Bai frowned and simply pressed Luo Xie''s hand. "You stand firm for me, don''t make trouble." In the bathroom, Ranbai puts the person aside. Seeing that the person looks good and clever, she releases her hand and is ready to put cold water on the person directly. #Take a cold bath in late autumn# Who knows it''s just let go, The man immediately got restless and hugged her waist from behind, like an ice block. His white side face was close to his white and straight back. The dryness and heat of his body faded slightly. He bent his eyes happily, revealing a satisfied and clever smile. Dyed white stopped, slightly lowered his eyes, calmly looked at the young circle master''s own arm, and pulled away expressionless. Who knows that man is like a large cat, like a pet seeking its owner, and comes back the next second after being torn apart. Dye''s white eyes are cold. Turn around and look at him. Finally, in Luo Xie''s ignorant and innocent eyes, he suddenly hooked his lips and smiled, pressed the person on the porcelain white wall of the bathroom, and pulled off his tie with one hand. The young man in snow has a clear and handsome face. At the moment, he seems to have a fascinating sense of bewitchment. His cool and noble temperament is full of unspeakable evil. The tie was torn open by white slender fingers, the collar of the shirt was slightly loose, and the clavicle was half covered. Luo Xie''s back is against the ceramic tile. Looking at this scene, I just feel more dry at the bottom of my heart. However, there was no time for Luo analysis to react. Dye White had already tied Luo analysis''s hands directly with his own tie under the confused and hot eyes! The action like running water is clean, handsome and cold. Luo Xie''s hands were completely bound by a tie, and his white wrists were tied together. Dye Bai then put cold water on him, and then directly forced people to drag them in. "Wash well and wake up." ran Bai stood condescending next to the white bathtub, looked at the figure dragged in by her strong pull, and gave a light warning. The water is very cold and has no sense of warmth at all. All of a sudden, he was dragged in like this. He narrowed his eyes, poked out a bright red tip of his tongue, hooked the position of the lower lip corner, and blurted out a word: "cold..." Sometimes cold and sometimes hot, the two feelings are intertwined. It bumps into your body and makes your fingertips crisp. "Nonsense." ran Bai said plainly, "otherwise it can be hot?" Luo Xie blinked her long curly eyelashes, and her white fingers gently pressed against the edge of the bathtub. Her skin color was as white as milk. He puffed his cheeks like a puffer fish and wanted to climb out. Ranbai takes a look at the figure in the bathtub. She puts such a cold water on luoxie. It''s not just for people to come out. So after noticing the action of luoxie, she took a step forward, held luoxie''s shoulder with her slender and beautiful fingers, and pushed the person back slowly. Chapter 2848 But what ranbai didn''t expect was, Luo analysis even gave up the idea of going out in the last second, directly grabbed her wrist at that moment, wantonly pulled people in and forced them. be caught off guard, "Plop --", The water splashed everywhere. "Collateral analysis!" ran Bai was dragged in without warning. She looked cold. Her snow colored shirt was completely wet. She outlined her birth shape. Her temperament was still cold and precious. There was no change. She didn''t seem embarrassed and noble. "Let''s go together." luoxie bent his broken eyes, and the bottom of his eyes flashed some kind of pleasure like the success of a prank. It belongs to a kind of evil taste. The soft voice is spoiled, and the ending sound is like a hook, the heart of the hook is itchy, and the sweetness is like candy. But he looked a little bad. He slowly approached dye white in the water. Instinctively, he relied on the clean and pleasant smell of cedar. He was a little thirsty. The sexy Adam''s apple with a shallow radian rolled gently, "it''s so hot." It''s really hot. Therefore, the complex analysis can only be close to the only cold source. It''s probably because of the familiar temperament and reassuring light fragrance, so luoxie is completely unprepared and vigilant. It''s so close. Wild and bewitching, beauty bewitches people. Luo Xie hugged the dyed white waist and put his little face close to it. The beautiful crimson color spread to the white collarbone. The waste heat was hot. He gave a dull, confused and subconscious feeling that something was wrong. Feel Why is it soft??? Dyed white Tut, Raise your hand¡ª¡ª Knock people out directly. She glanced at her wet shirt and frowned imperceptibly. That drink It is roughly equivalent to Mei medicine. This guy really dares to drink anything. Oh. Have to say, It''s easier to do when you faint. Dye Bai soaked the collaterals in cold water, felt the temperature on the boy slowly return to normal, and then brought the man out. The young man was wearing a loose snow-white bathrobe and closed his eyes. A pair of amber cats who were not greedy for the wind and moon were very skillfully falling on the eyelids at the moment. The long eyelashes covered the thin and tender shadow, like a butterfly wing perching. Ranbai thinks carelessly, This guy looks better when he''s asleep. Dye Bai at school had already asked for leave, so she didn''t worry, so she waited for Luo Xie to wake up again. Moyo is at night, On the moon, the branches are surrounded by stars. The hotel is brightly lit and the rooms are wide and bright. In front of me was the shadow of the fuzzy crystal chandelier, and the broken drill shook out one virtual shadow after another. where''s this? Luo Xie recovered the focal length at the fundus of his eyes, thought stupidly, and noticed that a beautiful shadow was covered in front of him. He looked down at him from a commanding position, and his voice was very light: "wake up and eat." Network analysis:?!! He blinked hard and looked at the young man in white in front of him, with bamboo like eyebrows, noble and cold expression, handsome and exquisite side face I can''t be more familiar. Jane, Jane white?! Luo Xie''s expression became suddenly, and he couldn''t take into account his dizzy head when he just woke up. He subconsciously took a look at himself. Bathrobe?! Bathrobe?!! What the hell is going on!!! "You, you..." Luo Xie''s face turned white. "Why." dyed white raised his eyes, not cold or light: "I didn''t sleep you again. What''s the panic." Collateral analysis: "..." What the hell is going on? Why is he here? Luo Xie carefully recalled his unconscious subconsciousness. He seemed to go to the student union to find dye Bai. Later, he drank a bottle of drink. Later, he seemed to see the boy coming back. That bottle of drink And then Luo Xie is in a coma, but he is not amnesic. Now when I wake up, I naturally think of what happened before. He remembered them in the bathroom, then, The boy tied him with a tie!! Then Luo Xie suddenly widened his eyes. A pair of amber cats were young and round! He looked at the slender young man in front of him and recalled the picture in his memory. If he was seriously frightened, he immediately walked back several times, covered himself with a snow-white quilt, and couldn''t believe it: "you are, are -" "Girl." ranbai''s insipid attitude added two words that she couldn''t say in any case. Network analysis:!!! "This is... A dream." Luo Xie muttered to himself. He looked at himself and at the young man in front of him whose face had never changed. Final confirmation, It''s true. Female, female. Hiss. I can''t believe it. The young man was decadent, with delicate eyebrows and eyes, broken black hair scattered on his forehead, and long eyelashes covered the look of the fundus of his eyes. tell the truth, Luo Xie is in a mess now. This event was more shocking than everything that had happened before him. But Although ranbai broke his secret, he also broke ranbai''s identity. Why is dye white not surprised at all?! Luo Xie''s face slowly became ugly. He gritted his teeth coldly, clutching the soft quilt in his hand, and said inconceivably: "how could you be, could be..." I can''t imagine! He had already made psychological preparations before, and even thought of so many ways to make ranbai accept him. It turned out that he should be told such a fact now. "Then how can you be a boy?" ranbai asked. I can''t answer. At last, he lay back discouraged, looked at his snow-white bathrobe, and asked feebly, "did you change it for me?" "Or who do you want to change for you?" her person can only be seen by her. I don''t know if it''s the illusion of collateral analysis. He always feels that when he asks such a question, his white eyes are much colder. Although it''s incredible to think about it so far, but After the shock, joy welled up in my heart. It turned out that she was a girl, splendid. But Luo recalled that when he met at his house last time, he said he was his brother. The boy was wearing a loose bathrobe with his collarbone half covered. He sat on the bed, holding the quilt, and asked qubaba to complain: "did you know my identity long ago?" Dyed white: "HMM." Luo Xie was so angry with such a straight answer. He knew nothing, but he knew everything. At the thought of his actions, he regretted to death at the bottom of his heart. "So you recognized who I was last time and acted with me?!" Dyed white still calmly: "HMM." When did you know that Ran Bai said simply and comprehensively, "that time when I was drunk." "Aren''t you surprised?" Luo Xie also knew that time, but if ran Bai knew how to get along with him so calmly at that time. "Why are you surprised?" ran Bai asked softly. Chapter 2849 She sat next to her, her side face lines were clean and crisp, her light color thin lips opened gently, and her voice was like ice and snow: "how are you?" Luo Xie''s heart pounded, banging, banging, like a deer. He gently bit the thin and sweet lips, left light tooth marks, and held his hands uneasily together. Now The truth has come out. What to do after that. "Have you finished asking?" just as luoxie was considering what he wanted to say, he suddenly heard ranbai ask. He was stunned and nodded subconsciously. "It''s my turn," ran Bai said quietly. She gently pulled the sleeve of her shirt, leaned over with one hand, approached the direction of the teenager, and said indifferently, "now that you know my business, what are you going to do?" Luo Xie looked at the people close. "I can''t kill my mouth, in that case..." dyed white vaguely hooked the lip corner, lazy and black, and the temperament was full of evil for a moment. "From then on, you are my person." "My secret will be shared with you from now on." ranbai asked him, "do you understand?" Collateral analysis: "..." No, is that what a girl should say?! Shouldn''t he say?!! The boy grimaced and said word by word, "I will be responsible." "I''m responsible for you." Luo Xie''s ears are red, but he says seriously and solemnly, "we''ll get married when we graduate." Ranbai chuckled, "whatever you want." Luo Xie still feels in a trance. Such an important thing in a day The boy took a deep breath, suddenly loosened the quilt and leaned forward. His white and slender fingertips tentatively hugged the girl''s slender waist, and then his purplish red and soft thin lips slowly approached, with light fragrance and fragrance, and Baji kissed her face. The delicate touch makes the tip of luoxie''s ear redder. Why didn''t you find out before. Or the man looks too cold to find anything unusual. "I''m happy with you." the young man Gao Ting gently pressed the bridge of his nose against the girl''s side face. He hung his eyes, carefully pecked the girl''s lips and whispered. Ran Bai looked indifferent and said, "I know." He has no one but her to like. "Well, eat first." He reached out and touched the corner of his lips with his white fingertips. He remembered his just soft touch. He couldn''t help laughing and bent his eyes, like a demon who absorbed the sun, moon and stars. "Do you still wear men''s clothes?" Luo Xie asked with blinking eyes. Dyed white replied: "convenient." Luo Xie hesitated a little and thought of the first meeting between himself and ranbai. Although he said he knew that ranbai was a girl and could not happen, he couldn''t help asking, "who was the girl you took to the bar that time?" "I''ve heard you say that I''m going to open a room in a hotel." Luo Xie murmured in a low voice, some vaguely unhappy and sour. Dye white. Her face was expressionless. The heart suddenly understood why the last time she wanted to take him to the hotel, she said she was shameless. Because she wanted to This misunderstanding is really unjust. Ran Bai said coldly, "that''s my sister." Complex analysis:! It''s embarrassing. However, the last doubt at the bottom of my heart has been solved, and Luo analysis is still very satisfied. Take out for dyed white, two. Luo Xie opened the packing box and suddenly thought of something, "that drink..." There''s definitely something wrong with that drink. At that time, the taste was strange, but he didn''t think much because it was put there. Ran Bai: "I took the medicine." he paused and said coldly, "it''s not what I gave you in the future. Don''t touch it casually." Luo analysis: "Oh." "Are you absent from school?" Luo said curiously. "Ask for leave." ran Bai''s face was expressionless. Collateral analysis: "..." All right, The Good Student. ¡¤ the second day, Back at a, There are many rumors all over the school. "I''ll go. What''s going on?" "Isn''t the flower condensing rain a school flower?!" "I remember Lu Xiao is still a flower escort. Now Hua Ningyu has something to do with Tang Wenxu!" "Human face and beast heart, this Tang Wen Xu is also too......" "Hiss, dare not think, dare not think." "How could a Da let such a person come? I''m not afraid to insult the lintel." Ranbai listens to these discussions and doesn''t change her face. She already knows that Tao Cai is doing it. It seems that the efficiency is good. It''s known all over the school so soon. "Teacher Tang, what should I do?" after all, Hua Ningyu only plays tricks, but she is completely frightened in the face of such a big scene. When she looks for others, she can also hope that her life will become more and more superior, and it is best to enter the upper class in the future. But she had no idea that this would happen now. How do you know about school? What if Jing Yan knows. Now the most important thing is that it has been stormy. What should the a conference do with her! Tang Wenxu''s face was gloomy. He didn''t realize that he hadn''t turned out those things before. Whose pen is this? Why target him? "Who let you record your birthday video?!" Hua Ning Yu''s body was pale and explained, "I... I just want to save it." In any case, it is impossible for Hua Ningyu to admit in front of Tang Wenxu that he wants to threaten Tang Wenxu with this video in the future. Tang Wenxu sneered twice and bit the cigarette irritably. The most taboo is to make such a thing, especially on the campus of a university, which attaches most importance to reputation. The best way is to wash all this white. But I can''t wash it white! Tao Cai said he would do it. He acted vigorously and unambiguously. On the other hand, he is also using the relationship of taojia to put pressure on the headmaster, saying that his school will never accept that kind of infamous teacher. Tang Wenxu could have been dismissed. After all, there was so much trouble. Now there is a relationship with Tao Cai, so the headmaster made an unequivocal decision. No matter how rich Tang Wenxu is, he just climbs up from an ordinary aristocratic family. What is valuable is just such an identity in big a. As for Hua Ningyu, the headmaster is even less worried. She is just a girl with the most ordinary family background and can''t lift any big waves. On the one hand, it is to respond to the Tao family, on the other hand, it is also for the sake of the reputation of a university. satisfy both sides. So when receiving the dismissal notice, Hua Ningyu and Tang Wenxu were ignorant. How can I get fired?! At this time, Whether it is Hua Ningyu or Tang Wenxu, there is only such an idea left. You can''t hide such a thing. Hua Ningyu''s family will soon know. They have a child like Hua Ningyu, who is still a famous a university in China. They hope that Hua Ningyu can become a master in the future. But now, He was fired directly! Chapter 2850 Who dares to be a student expelled from a university will be very difficult in the future. Jing Yan, after a few days of silence, officially broke up with Hua Ningyu. He is a man and can''t stand the green hat on his head. In particular, it may not be just one person. So regardless of Hua Ning Yu''s pleading, she divided her hands. Tang Wenxu has been expelled, half of which is because of Hua Ningyu. Lu Xiao had already given up on Hua Ningyu before. Now Jing Yan has proposed to break up. Hua Ningyu is now a lonely family, at a loss, and can no longer turn over any big storms. Tao CAI was quite satisfied when he saw such a result. But there was always a doubt in her heart. Who on earth sent her anonymous mail? Why help her? What is the purpose? That night, Tao Caicai received another anonymous message. This time it was not a secret document, but a simple word, very cold. congratulations. Tao CAI was full of doubts, but he felt cold. This person must know the current result and even congratulate her Who the hell is this?! But Tao Cai doesn''t have much time to struggle with this issue. She puts her goal on Tang Wenxu. At this moment, Tang Wenxu should be the most vulnerable time, which is easy to be comforted. It should also be a better introduction. With the urgency of the system countdown day by day, Tao Cai became more and more anxious and regarded Tang Wenxu as an inevitable goal. Tang Wenxu was frustrated in the workplace and had to be in love. Until he received an anonymous email Ranbai is not interested in how Tao Cai wants to get close to Tang Wenxu and his strategy. But then, A half a month later, A while ago, the things about Hua Ningyu and Tang Wenxu finally subsided. A storm was gradually forgotten. Now I don''t know where a evil fire came from, and it became big because of such a thing. The master of this matter, It''s Tang Wenxu and Tao Cai! And still That kind of video was openly exposed. This is Tang Wenxu''s handwriting, He is now infamous and disgraced in a university. He doesn''t care how bad he can be. Tao Cai didn''t expect that this matter could involve herself. She couldn''t believe it. In the past half a month, it is clear that Tang Wenxu is very good to her, and even Tao Cai is confident that she will succeed in the remaining half a month. But he didn''t expect to be at such a critical juncture Such a thing can happen. What''s more, I would not expect that such a handwriting came from Tang Wenxu who took great care of her! Others will never know what anonymous email Tang Wenxu received on that day. Only Tang Wenxu himself knows, That''s perfect evidence, Everything about him is evidence exposed by Tao CAI. Tao Cai brought him down to this point. How could Tang Wenxu let him go easily. "What the hell is all this?" "It''s too hot. I can''t afford it. I can''t afford it." "Is it the distortion of human nature or the decline of morality that the two school flowers have fallen into such a situation one after another?" "Well, is it a school flower or a joke?" "EMM Hua Ning Yu is like that. Tao Cai is the same. Tang Wenxu still has a family! It''s so fair to be a junior these days?" "I wonder who exposed this video? It''s really crazy." Now Tang Wenxu and they are probably, A dog bites a dog. Kill each other. Feng Luo looked at the whole thing and gave an eight word evaluation. Killing with a knife is a bloodless weapon. When this happens, President a is on pins and needles. Mingming used to be fine. Why did such a big thing happen in the last month? "Let''s expel him." in the headmaster''s room, Luo Xie said lazily, drooping his eyes, like a smile: "after all, it''s not good to keep such people in school, isn''t it?" Taojia and Luojia are not comparable at the same level. In addition, Luojia is the largest shareholder of the school. How dare the headmaster refuse the request put forward by such a proud little ancestor. So Tao Cai is also honored to be expelled! But Tao Cai doesn''t care about this. In the final analysis, she is just an outsider. She only needs to complete her necessary tasks. But now the time is coming. If she doesn''t attack again, a person will be directly wiped out. But now no one is interested in her! Tao Cai doesn''t want to die. She wondered where she had gone wrong and how she had come to this point. How could The day Tao CAI was fired. Ranbai calmly brushed past her and said. From late autumn to early winter, I can''t see the fallen leaves all over the sky, and only the dead branches tremble in the cold wind in winter. It''s getting colder and colder since the first snow in winter. The air is also cold. "Congratulations." The boy''s voice fell. As always calm and indifferent. The tone is clear and pleasant, with a clear texture, as if it were perfect notes one by one, and a little chilly feeling of ice and snow. Two simple words, No emotion. If the wind passes without trace, the leaves fall unintentionally. But at that moment¡ª¡ª Tao Cai just froze, as if he had been nailed to a nail. His legs were as heavy as lead, and he couldn''t move. It should have been an ordinary word, but it sounded like thunder on the ground in her ears. Because of these two words, She can''t be more familiar. Once day and night in my mind, I had a lot of thoughts, and I couldn''t understand it. At this moment, it seems that I finally got the answer. On that night, the mysterious man who gave her all the evidence was the same. Gao Leng calmly sent two words. congratulations. Electro optic flint room, Tao Cai thought of all these things together. Her eyes were out of control, showing her amazement and astonishment. She stared incredulously at the figure passing by. She saw that the young man was slender, clear and handsome, and his side face was clean and beautiful. She saw the young man''s expression indifferent, as if he were in control of everything. She saw the stars in the universe and the vast heaven and earth in the youth''s eyes, better than all the mountains and rivers in the world. When she saw the young man gone away, her back was always straight, her figure was lonely and arrogant, and her character was excellent. This young man seems to always stand in the perspective of a bystander, overlooking all things in the world, but he is always far away from the world. Jane white! It''s Jane white! The things that have bothered her for so many days are finally understood at this moment because of such a simple word. The mysterious man is Jane white. Even Tang Wenxu needle is also Jianbai to her. But, Why? Why on earth!! Tao CAI was puzzled and unwilling, but his resentment was at the bottom of his heart. She has never seen such a teenager Why do you have to fight her. Chapter 2851 At this moment, The threat value has reached 90%. Feng Luo was startled. "Lying trough!" Dyed white gentleman reminded: "pay attention to self-cultivation." Seal off: "..." If only the hatred value would not surprise Feng Luo, after all, it would have expected the result, but the problem is Good impression!! It''s up, it''s full. Tao Cai unexpectedly, unexpectedly Shit, Masochism?!! Feng Luo doesn''t know what Tao Cai thinks. "Tao CAI has been fired, but now there is a difference of 10% of his hatred value." Feng Luoyou said. As a result, the popularity increased. Ranbai replied, "it will be full." she said mysteriously, "at the last moment of her mission failure, she will." No one will not resent the real culprit who led to his death. Feng Luo gave a cry. chill. chill. "Jane white." Luo Xie looked at her from a distance and came forward with amber eyes in the light of winter. The boy is wearing a long black down jacket, but he is more slender. He has a strong sense of youth, exquisite appearance and picturesque eyebrows and eyes. Dye Bai glanced at the boy''s height. Um This guy doesn''t know what''s wrong. He grew so high in a short time. Since she was with dyed white, luoxie hardly wore women''s clothes again. That experience has been regarded as black history by network analysis. What a shame. "Grandma invited you over to dinner today." Luo Xie bent his eyes and said modestly. "OK." Ranbai and Luo Xie have been to Luo''s house and met the old lady who dotes on Luo Xie in legend. Not the first time. But it can also be called a formal first meeting. before this, The old man once appeared at the gate of campus a, and ran Bai knew it. ¡¤ dusk, The setting sun drowns, the light is light. Contact home, Old lady Luo was very happy with the young man when she met him for the first time. Later, she learned from Luo analysis that ranbai was actually a girl Shocked for some time, but also some incredible. She, who has lived for most of her life, didn''t see her true identity. That''s good. Old lady Luo couldn''t close her mouth when she saw ranbai. After all, she worried about the life of her grandson for many years. What happened back then The shadow left to the network analysis is not small. Otherwise, it won''t. now there are drugs in the drawer all the time. She''s old, It''s impossible to go on with luoxie. It''s good now. "I knew it at the beginning. I almost thought Xie ER was joking with me." old lady Luo took ranbai and said East and West, from landscape antiques to the pattern of the capital, to commercial companies and inside the home. Dye Bai answered one by one politely. Old lady Luo was still amazed. People who look young, The pattern and knowledge of the fundus are so large. I can''t stop talking more and more, like finding a confidant. "Hello." Luo Xie looked at the young man who was entangled by old lady Luo irritably, with a pair of amber pupils and a lazy chin, "can you coax grandma away?" Don''t be obsessed with dyed white all day!! This is his girlfriend!! "No big or small." Luo Yuan woke up and pushed the gold wire glasses. "Call brother." Luo analysis: "don''t think about it." Luo Yuan woke up and didn''t care. Since he knew that Luo Xie was k.x., his attitude has been much dull. In fact, the reason why Luo Xie was left out before was because of an accident when he was a child and was later found back. At that time, there was a fierce battle between the family and the industry. The grandson of the old lady was not only Luo Yuan, who woke up and analyzed them. In the future, it''s not certain who will take care of your family. At that time, luoxie had just been rescued and her mood was unstable. The old lady was afraid that those people would take a shot at luoxie and made a risky decision to dress her up as a girl. So the threat is much less. Later, they all thought Luo Xie was a girl I''m too lazy to pay attention to it. But before Luo Yuan woke up, he tried to analyze Luo again and again. The relationship between the two is also a little stiff. The blood relationship in the big family is very weak. Now that Luo Xie has recovered his identity, the Luo family is still boiling for a while. But then I saw that the parties were so calm that I had nothing to say. Finally, Luo analysis still couldn''t help it, He pulled the dyed white away with his face stretched. "You are mine, not my grandmother''s. why does she like you so much?" such enthusiasm almost surpassed him. Tut. Dye Bai glanced at Luo Xie. It''s also because of you. Dyed white didn''t say that. Mrs. Luo hopes that after a hundred years, no matter what they experience, they can still be together well. Therefore, it is also double good for dyeing white. But dyeing white is not necessary. Of course she will protect her people. Luo Yuan woke up and sat on the sofa, looking at such a scene, as if thinking. In fact, he didn''t expect that the boy should be It''s really surprising. But it has nothing to do with gender. Jane Bai''s ability is most recognized by him. Luo Yuan woke up, stood up and straightened his collar. He looked rigorous and meticulous. When he walked through dyeing white, he smiled at her with a good temper, "he yingyue." Dyed white should say, "thank you." Shadow moon has been released normally. Before the company''s public beta, it was already in a mess. Now, after bug modification again and again, it has swept all kinds of best-selling products, and the popularity is unspeakable. Luo Yuan woke up with a smile and walked up the second floor. He looked down from upstairs. You can see what the cold and precious girl said by the gentle young man at the moment. Her delicate eyebrows and eyes are like melting snow and frost, and a touch of doting. Although this idea is not very kind now But Luo Yuanxing still has no way to think uncontrollably at the bottom of his heart, If Jane Bai''s identity hasn''t changed, Then his brother, It seems likely that 0 Luo Yuan woke up and couldn''t help laughing. The emotion overflowing from the corners of his eyes was a lot more real. After dinner at Luo''s house in the evening, Dyed white didn''t stay overnight. Send dye white back. The two men walked in the night with the lights on. The road was covered with a layer of thin ice, which was cold and rolled with wind and snow. Looking into the distance, The white meaning is boundless. "Bai Bai." Luo Xie didn''t know what he saw. He suddenly stopped and called her languidly, with great interest. Dyed white side eyes. The young man raised his white bewitched chin with a third of interest: "do you want to drink milk tea?" "A cup of milk tea warms your hands in winter." Luo Xie smiled, revealing two snow-white tiger teeth. His handsome and exquisite face has two deep dimples, which seems to be drunk in the depths of his heart. Ran Bai looked at it along the boy''s line of sight. That milk tea shop is very familiar. Because they''ve been there before. So Ranbai said in a good mood, "do you want the princess to hold it?" His face stiffened. hidden story! hidden story!! The young man snorted coldly and unhappily, "last time you obviously hugged me without my consent... I haven''t spoken yet, eh? Where are you going?" Chapter 2852 "Drink milk tea." the clear and indifferent voice was scattered in the north wind, some broken, still pleasant to hear. The two walked into the milk tea shop, and the warm smell came to their faces. In the milk tea shop with exquisite and fresh decoration, various wish post it notes are pasted on the sky blue wall on one side, which looks like the traces engraved by time from a distance. Coincidentally, This time, they were greeted, Or the round faced girl who used to be. "Hello, you two think --" the waiter saw someone coming and walked up. He just wanted to say hello sweetly. As a result, he got stuck and was stunned. He was immediately surprised and said, "I remember you!!" Ran Bai didn''t wear women''s clothes. To be exact, she rarely wore them. She may be used to dressing up as a man. Besides, all except Luo family thought she was a boy. In addition, she didn''t change at all. The waiter naturally remembers the young man in white. After all, her mobile phone still has videos. How could she forget the fairy iceberg beauty. Later, she didn''t come for a long time, and she was still a little lost. I didn''t expect to see it again today! "You... Why didn''t you come with your girlfriend?" the waiter''s eyes turned to the black boy holding the white hand next to him. He was a little confused, but he felt that his face was inexplicably familiar. Faded young and tender, angular and handsome, like a demon. In particular, the amber pupils are as beautiful as glass, with pure and beautiful color, like printing a starry sky. More familiar. The waiter finally remembered why this strange sense of familiarity came. She suddenly realized, pointed to the network and said, "I see! You must be the girl''s brother!" instead, the waiter looked at ranbai excitedly: "am I right?" Otherwise, there are no two people in the world who are so similar and familiar. Collateral analysis: "..." He thought the waiter recognized him for a second. Unexpectedly¡ª¡ª Brother, your sister! It''s a boyfriend!! Luo Xie''s face is black. Ranbai glanced at a little ancestor who was in an unspeakable mood and low pressure. He slightly picked a dark and exquisite eyebrow, and really nodded solemnly. "Well, it''s my girlfriend''s brother." Collateral analysis: "..." He put the tip of his tongue against his upper jaw, clenched his teeth, shook his hand and held his dyed white hand. Dyed white did not respond, but more indifferent, "two cups of milk tea." "OK." the waiter said happily, "I thought you wouldn''t come! It would be great if you were still with your girlfriend. You really deserve it." Dyed white seriously: "thank you." Luo ¡¤ girlfriend ¡¤ analysis drum face, angry into puffer fish, but later, listening to the waiter''s words, he thought coldly. forget it. For the sake of matching, Not angry. It''s not the first time to be regarded as a girlfriend anyway. "How did you just admit it?" Luo Xie asked, jumping a seat and sitting down, still the same position as before. "Isn''t it?" ran Bai replied lightly: "after all, you said it yourself." There is really no way to refute this point. I feel headache. The past is all black history. He dared not recall. The boy in black casually stretched out his straight and slender legs and leaned against the back of the chair. With broken black hair, he had a pair of glass amber eyes staring at dyed white. Under the warm light of the milk tea shop, he reflected the meaning of smiling rather than smiling. His white and beautiful fingertips knocked on the desktop at will and made a gentle sound. He was lazy and charming, like a beautiful boy from a cartoon, The radian of the eye tail outlines a bit of demon treatment, and the bright red thin lips sweep an interesting smile. "In that case... Your brother?" Luo Xie propped her face at will and looked at her. She looked like a devil who caused trouble in the world. She was happy and bent her eyes. Her beauty confused people. Dyeing white stopped slightly and remained still for a moment. She gently raised her eyes. The light of Ling lie''s deep eyes fell on the boy. Her eyebrows and eyes were cold and cool. Seeing the appearance of the demon half hanging his lips and smiling, she asked carelessly, and her voice was very cold: "dare you listen?" "If you dare to say, I dare to listen." Luo analysis said so, but he slightly restrained the smile on his lips. "Oh." What the hell. The man couldn''t move at all She doesn''t look like an ordinary girl at all. This is, The waiter brought two cups of milk tea and said with a smile, "take your time." The happy thing in winter is probably to drink a cup of steaming, sweet, soft and waxy milk tea on the night of cold winter and north wind. "Pay attention to the temperature." ran Bai saw one of the cups of milk tea put in front of Luo Xie. One second before Luo Xie stretched out his hand, he leaned over. His cold fingertips pressed on the young man''s wrist. He was slow and could not ignore to stop his action. He reminded: "don''t wait to drink and tell me it''s hot." "No." Luo Xie retorted. Although he had no confidence in this retort, he retracted his hand and touched the cold temperature left on his wrist, "Why are you always so cold?" Dyed white has quietly retreated back, drooping his eyes and answering calmly: "it has always been so." "Don''t go to the hospital?" Luo Xuan frowned. "No." dyed white refused: "it''s normal." Collateral analysis: "..." He doesn''t think it''s normal. His body temperature is very low all year round. It''s always cold. After drinking milk tea, Luo Xie looked at the milk tea shop. Finally, his line of sight suddenly fixed on the sky blue wall in front of him. Thinking of his previous wishes, he suddenly stood up, took his dyed white wrist and walked in that direction. "The wish should still be there." Listen to what the boy said, ran Bai looked at it. There are countless wish post it notes on it, and different characters pass by in sight one by one. Dyed white calmly searched for the font belonging to network analysis. She can probably guess what Luo Xie wrote. This guy looked a little dark and unclear at that time. Although luoxie never mentions the past, it doesn''t mean that ranbai doesn''t know. But When I saw the wish written on the wish post it, Dyeing white is slightly unexpected. It''s not what she thought, or even the opposite. There were sharp and uninhibited words on it, which showed his pride and even a little arrogant, so they were printed on the snow-white heart-shaped post it notes. It says¡ª¡ª May the people I like never be bound by the secular world. "White? White? What are you looking at?" ran Bai was stunned when he saw the analysis. "What was your wish before? Forget it, don''t say it. I''d better find it myself." Luo Xie saw that ran Bai''s vision still didn''t move. He was curious. He swept the place touched by the vision along the girl''s vision, and finally fixed it on the snow-white wish post it. Chapter 2853 After watching for a long time, The young man''s lazy lips, "although I didn''t understand when I wrote it, this sentence is because you wrote it. The original intention is that when you want to know the truth in the future, you won''t react with disgust like normal people. Who knows..." The voice of Luo Xie gradually subsided. Who knows you''re a girl. "Why?" dyed Bai narrowed her peach eyes slightly, stretched out her hand and rubbed the font on it with her fingertips. Complex analysis of doubts. "How did you change your mind to write this?" Hearing this, Luo analysis was a little surprised. How can this man even know that he changed his mind you ''re right. He originally wanted to write about the man''s bad death, but when he turned his brush, he saw the elegant young man in front of him. He didn''t know anything. Suddenly he changed his mind and wrote without hesitation. "Maybe..." the boy tilted his head, smiled, and his eyes flashed: "because you are more important than others." Even though he didn''t know his mind at that time. But still Write it down. I feel this kind of thing is really wonderful. After finishing the analysis, he looked for the wish paste of dyed white and thought while looking. It was boundless and very loose. He thought of what to say: "I guess what you can write. Is everything going well in the shadow moon? Or worry free in the future? Or..." Before he had finished speaking, he got stuck in his throat and couldn''t spit out a word any more. He stared at the small and clean wish post it posted on the sky blue wall without blinking, carrying a person''s dream. In fact, he thought a lot and guessed a lot, but what he didn''t think of was¡ª¡ª There are only a few words on this wish! And those two words It''s his name. The style of the pen is natural and the character is excellent. Complex analysis. The boy was stunned for a moment, and even forgot how to respond. Just when he saw the two words, the softest place in his heart seemed to be touched. The unspeakable emotion slowly flowed to his limbs and bones, like the light of dawn, very light and warm. long time, He found his voice, "you, how can you write my name? This is a wish post." Write another person''s name. "I know." ran Bai slanted to her face and looked at the young man''s clean and beautiful side face. Her eyelashes were too long and faintly trembled, just like a butterfly wing spreading its wings to fly. Listening to ranbai''s answer, luoxie reluctantly withdrew his mind and looked at the person in front of him, "since you know, you still..." "It''s because I know." Without waiting for Luo analysis to finish, dye Bai has given the answer. She had a picturesque look, elegant and calm temperament. She smiled lightly, just like the moment when the ice and snow melted at the beginning, which surprised the time. "Because my wish is you." So I''ll write your name. Simple eight words. The tone was not light or heavy, but at the moment when it fell on the ear of luoxie, it was as heavy as a thousand kilograms, setting off thousands of waves in the heart lake, and it was no longer calm. What a beautiful and unexpected sentence. My wish, It''s you. Luo Xie looked at dye white, and the corners of his lips were slightly curved with a romantic radian. At that moment, he seemed to see through the youth in front of him that when the moon star was rare at night, under the warm light of the milk tea shop, The young man''s white clothes are like snow. His pen is precious. When his long eyelashes are light, a few rays outline a clear and meaningful profile, which is better than the best in the world. It''s hard to find another. "HMM... I''ll tell you a secret." Luo Xie''s soft curved eyes leaned close and said, "my wish is also you." From now on, it has nothing to do with the wind and moon and the world. My wish is only for you. ¡¤ Later, One day, "I''ve met my parents... Should you take me to meet your parents?" Luo Xie suddenly thought of such a serious question. He hesitated a little and asked seriously with a snow-white and exquisite face. Such a question made the action of dyeing white pause slightly. If it wasn''t for the analysis, She didn''t even want to take Luo Xie to the original owner''s mother. Thinking of the current situation, dye Bai narrowed her eyes a little and remained silent. "Don''t you want to?" Luo Xie gritted his teeth and asked her. "It''s not that I don''t want to." ranbai sighed gently, "it''s just that there''s something special on my side." "It doesn''t matter!" Luo analysis said without thinking, "I''ll see you again if it''s special." of course, In the near future, Luoxie regretted that he died. Why did he make this decision, resulting in Looking at the young man''s resolute expression, ran Bai didn''t refute again, but replied: "that''s good." "It''s just..." she looked up and down at the young man with very light eyes and thought, "when you go, you must change your clothes." Collateral analysis: "..." He:??? "Well, don''t worry, I can''t embarrass you." he didn''t think much, agreed at one breath, reached out and touched his face. It shouldn''t be too bad. Dyed white glanced at him meaningfully and didn''t speak again. Seriously, At the beginning, he strongly asked to see his parents with ranbai and promised to change clothes. He never thought that the fact would be like this. "I, why do I have to wear women''s clothes?!" on the way, the beautiful boy had a black face, slender and beautiful fingers clutching the corners of the skirt, and the cats were very round. "You promised." dyed white said slowly: "change." Luo analysis: "... I didn''t expect it to be women''s clothing." "It doesn''t matter." ranbai smiled gently, suddenly leaned close, stared at luoxie and looked carefully. Finally, Wen hooked his lips: "it''s very nice." Luo Xie bit her teeth hard, the tip of her tongue against her upper jaw, and some of her long eyelashes fell down. Today, the teenager is wearing a beautiful and exquisite skirt. The snow-white material color even more matches her fair complexion. She is like a doll. Her facial features are soft and cute. There is a lazy pride between her eyebrows and eyes, which is more like a princess in a castle. Absolutely beautiful. Luo Xie didn''t want to say anything. After all, he was completely... Regarded as a girlfriend. Unexpectedly, ranbai''s next sentence made him pause. "She''s in a mental hospital." The voice fell like ice and snow. Ran Bai looked ahead and said calmly, "the spirit is very unstable. Sometimes it will be chaotic." "She has always raised me as a boy. I''ve visited her twice recently. Now I really think I''m a boy." Luo Xie was stunned, opened his mouth, but didn''t say anything. Ranbai said carelessly, "the attending doctor said she could no longer receive stimulation. Although she said she had been treated, she didn''t get any better. So I personally don''t want you to see her." Luo Xie gently took ran Bai''s hand and smiled at her, revealing two childish little tiger teeth, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll accompany you." Chapter 2854 Dyed white drooping eyes, his eyes fell on the hands together, crossed a trace of smile, um. "So when you see her, you can only be my girlfriend." she said gently: "either not, or I don''t want to stimulate her." "Girlfriends, girlfriends, just girlfriends." Luo Xie held his face, curled his lips and muttered lazily: "it''s not the first time anyway." He looked at the handsome young man in snow clothes next to him, approached him directly and bit her white collarbone, "is she easy to get along with? What should I do?" It''s rare for Luo analysis to worry about such a problem. "You can do anything with me." Because ranbai explained this situation to luoxie first, luoxie didn''t have much surprise when he saw the woman wearing hospital clothes in the mental hospital. "White, white, you''re coming?" the woman sat alone in the chair in the hospital. When she saw the young man coming, she looked at him with a silly smile. The fundus of her eyes was very gentle, but she sometimes stopped looking at the figure next to her. "Well, here I am." ran Bai leads Luo Xie and makes a straight introduction: "this is my girlfriend, Luo Xie." It can be said to be straightforward. Complex analysis:! What does this guy say so directly? At least give him some buffer time! He calmed down and smiled at the woman. He was proud of the aristocracy. "Hello, aunt, I''m Jane white... Girlfriend, nice to meet you today." The woman first stayed for a while, and then cried and laughed inexplicably. Such an expression made Luo analy confused and poked the boy next to him. Dyed white to very plain: "it''s not the first time, don''t worry." Collateral analysis: "..." His boyfriend is quite Buddhist. Ah, bah, girl friend! last, The woman nodded and shouted, "girlfriend, girlfriend... Girlfriend!" She looked directly at Luo Xie and ran Bai: "when are you going to get married?" Network analysis:?!! Why did it suddenly come to marriage? He''s a little square! However, at this time, Luo analysis thought that if there was a marriage certificate to put the photos between them, it seemed to be a good thing. The key point was that there would be fewer people who coveted dyeing white. So after thinking for two seconds, he said very seriously, "in fact, you can go to the Civil Affairs Bureau now." Dyed white pulled down the corners of her lips: "small analysis of collaterals." Luo Xie didn''t change her mind, and the woman looked happy. The consequence of such happiness is Nagging about finalizing the wedding, and the wedding! She thought of something from time to time. She was surprised, but it was all for the sake of this wedding. The happiness and expectation in her eyes can''t deceive people. "In the blink of an eye, I''ve grown up and talked about girlfriends. I''m getting married, okay, okay..." Collateral analysis: "..." He just promised to get married, but he never thought about the wedding! The point is who will marry who at this wedding!! Even when the attending doctor saw this scene, he said that the patient''s mood had obviously improved and asked them to continue to speak according to the patient''s words. Dyed white: " Collateral analysis: "..." Originally, he just came to see his future mother-in-law, but he didn''t expect to fix the life wedding directly. Then at the wedding, he was still a girl. Damn it. "Luo Xiaoxie." ranbai shouted to him slowly and comforted him with a smile, "you must be very beautiful in your wedding dress." I don''t want to talk. Ranbai has never seen her official wearing a wedding dress, so this time she has to coax and deceive her family. The main reason is that the collateral analysis is really coax. Get drunk and dizzy. He agrees to most of what you say. "I think we should think about this wedding carefully." Luo analysis''s eyes were blurred, but he continued with strong consciousness. Ranbai glanced thoughtfully at the wine bottle next to him. It seems that this man can''t drink. "Who should we do the wedding? Where should we do it? Who should we design the wedding dress? The international designer of night Liuyun seems to have flown abroad. I have to find someone to drag him back, and..." Luo analysis''s mind is full of this wedding. What should I do? Ranbai didn''t speak, but stared at the young figure in front of her quietly and silently. He was drunk, his eyes were red and thin, and his surroundings were faintly flushed. The light Fei was beautiful, and his amber pupil was as deep as a broken star. His facial features were exquisite and three-dimensional. His messy broken black hair fell, and his eyelashes were too long, like a beautiful young man coming out of a cartoon. "Don''t think about the wedding." ran Bai interrupted Luo Xie''s words blandly. "Why?" "Because..." ran Bai slightly raised her eyebrows, her gentle and noble lips, cold and self-contained: "I just want to kiss you now." Seal off: "..." Host Sven scum!! After the final discussion, it was decided to hold two weddings. For the first time Cough, Of course, it''s all about the picture of the wedding dress. ¡¤ early spring, The warm sun is in the sky, and the ice and snow melt. At the wedding, It is picturesque near the mountains and rivers. In the distance, surrounded by mountains and mountains, it seems that there is a light white fog around the hazy scene. I can see that the distant mountains and forests show the color of green and Dai, gently close together in the light white sun, and cross a light azure fluorescence. Close, The site decoration is just exquisite everywhere. The blooming flowers have the most beautiful posture, as if they are gently revealing their fragrance to the world. When the breeze passes by, the air seems to carry a faint fragrance of flowers. The scattered white chairs, tied with sky blue yarn ribbons, flew gently in the air. The stained glass wax cup stood there quietly, scattering delicate and gentle flowers and petals. Luo Xie was not at the scene, but in the highest attic of the ancient castle in the lush forest, he held his face, looked at himself in the mirror and sighed again. He never thought about it, One day I would marry a man in a girl''s wedding dress. Complicated mood. "Congratulations." Luo Yuan woke up gently. Luo Xie''s cold face: "what are you doing in here?" Luo Yuan woke up seriously: "see how you get married." "Get out." Luo Yuan woke up and touched his chin, elegant and helpless. It seems that his previous tit for tat means can''t be erased, but look at this guy wearing a wedding dress, tut, I can''t believe it. "The wedding is about to begin. You''re ready," he said and turned out. Outside the castle, The priest was ready and spoke affectionately. His voice reached every guest present through the microphone. "Every beautiful flower of love is a romance before and after flowers and a prelude to their lives. Slowly open the curtain of this marriage. Are you ready to perform this moving life drama..." After he said a long, long opening speech, at the time when the dye was bored to sleep, the priest finally began to read the handover ceremony according to his lines. Zhilan Yushu, a well-dressed young man, stood up expressionless. Today he was wearing a pure white formal suit, which was made by hand. It was more solemn and rigorous. His back was always straight and slender, and his expression was indifferent and precious. The young man has a picturesque face, a handsome side face and clean and clear lines. His peach blossom eyes seem to cool and amaze the time. He is a standard iceberg little brother. Now, He walked step by step. Chapter 2855 The priest smiled and looked at the young man who came slowly. At that moment, it was like a God''s house with light. He said impassively: "The charming bridegroom is coming to us in a gentleman''s way! The bright looking smile and wise and firm eyes seem to show unparalleled affection, as if saying that countless times of waiting is only for today, and countless times of looking forward is only for the moment!" People present: " As they slowly tasted what the priest said, they looked carefully at the young man coming, and couldn''t help blushing. Uh. Bright looking smile? How on earth did the priest see such a smile from the young man''s cold and indifferent face without any emotion? Great, great. I admire you. The priest felt that he was also very difficult. He presided over so many weddings and had never seen such a groom. You smile!!! Hold a field! At that station, the temperament is peerless and the aura is oppressive. The priest was inexplicably nervous. "I want to ask the bridegroom, how are you feeling at this moment? What do you want to say to your bride?" Dyed white:? "Host, you want to make a speech." Feng Luo hurriedly said. "I didn''t have a speech, and they didn''t give it to me." Feng Luo burst out laughing. Host, what kind of fairy are you, little cute!! Where did this feeling come from? "Then why don''t I turn one out for you and you shine on your back?" Feng Luo asked carefully. Broke his heart for his host''s wedding. "No." After ranbai refused the offer of sealing off, she looked indifferently at the many guests and the priest''s praying eyes. After a little consideration, her thin lips opened gently. The young man has a slender body, a clear temperament, and his voice is as good as broken jade and ice. "Pleasure." After these two words, the scene fell into silence again. After a while, the other people still didn''t have any intention to speak. The priest looked at the boy incredulously and stammered, "no, no?" Dyed white: " "What else should I say?" she asked Feng Luo. Seal off: "... Er, I''m not sure about this! I feel I can, yes, I can!" Dyed white nodded slightly. Priest: " I''m sorry, This is the shortest speech he has ever seen. Who came to the house, not to thank his parents for confessing his girlfriend, but also his girlfriend''s family for thanking life. As a result, he disappeared after saying these two words? No?! Out of professionalism, the priest kept smiling and said in a restrained tone: "what simple words and feelings! Without rhetoric, bring the truth to the world. Let''s give applause to the affectionate bridegroom!" People present: " Can you boast about flowers? However, the scene was very face saving, and thunderous applause broke out. The priest also said to ranbai, "from acquaintance to acquaintance, from acquaintance to love, and from love to marriage. I know that this process has both happiness and bitterness. May you cherish this hard won happiness and go on hand in hand!" Dyed white eyes fell on the priest, and dark and deep eyes were like cold magnets, as if they could suck people in. Such eyes made the priest subconsciously step back and confused. Did he say anything wrong? "Thank you for your blessing." ran Bai was cold and noble, but his tone was solemn: "but no matter once, now or in the future. With him, there is no bitterness, only happiness." minister:!!! The boy is very serious. At first he thought that such a cold temper might not be willing to get married at all, but now it seems that it is not the case. Maybe it''s just a cold character. "Hahaha, the bridegroom is right, but I wish you happiness all the time!" Dyed white seriously: "thank you." The seal landed in the system space with a hiss. What''s the matter with this cold and strange contrast? Luo Xie has been looking at such a picture. He holds his arc white and beautiful chin with one hand and can''t help laughing. He is loose and beautiful. This man is still straight. But next, luoxie will enter soon. Although it was said that he was reluctant to wear such a wedding dress, at this moment, the boy bit his thin and sweet lip, inexplicably nervous, and his heart pounded. He raised his hand and adjusted the skirt of the wedding dress. With a serious face, he asked his father, "Dad, is it nice?" The father finally came out of the fact that his daughter was a son. He looked at the doll like girl in front of him and nodded, "it''s nice." Why not a girl?! "Will he like it?" Luo analysis asked. Of course, Luo Fu knew who he was. He smiled helplessly and said, "I absolutely like it. How can I not like it?" "That''s good." Luo Xie breathed a sigh of relief. Luo Fu went out with Luo Xie. The feeling of marrying a daughter, ah. Although it''s not a daughter. "Under the guidance of the loving father, the beautiful bride came to us in a white wedding dress! Her eyes were full of expectation and happiness! It seemed to tell us that she was the most beautiful and happiest bride in the world!" Collateral analysis: "..." He seemed to feel the mood of ranbai at that time. He was obviously walking normally. As a result, the priest could say the flowers. Luo Xie was amazed at the bottom of her heart and walked towards the flower gate step by step. The people present were completely amazed by the figure that appeared. Behind the girl is the distant mountain Qingdai. The green shadow is sparse and shaken, just like a splash ink landscape painting. And she was wearing a snow-white wedding dress, with colors like clouds and snow stacked one after another, like a beautiful ink painting to the extreme. The exposed half of the clavicle porcelain is white and charming, and the concave radian is like a cup of intoxicating peach blossom wine. The lines extending to the shoulders are smooth and clear, supporting the cold and beautiful shoulder line. When the breeze blows, the sleeves are fragrant and embroidered with flowing cloud patterns. The gauze is diffuse and the skirt is flying. The clean and pure gemstones are embedded in the snow wedding dress, like falling stars swaying in the sky. Her facial features are exquisite and gorgeous. From the long eyelashes to the pupils of her eyes, the high bridge of her nose to the lips bewitched by bright red color, she is perfect and incredible. She looks like a beautiful girl coming out of a cartoon, with a distorted and beautiful style of cartoon all over her. When she wears a snow-white wedding dress, she looks like a scroll of beauty. There was a moment of silence. The sight was completely occupied by such a girl holding flowers. The collateral analysis is not moved, but moves towards the direction of dyeing white step by step. He looked at the elegant young man standing in the distance, as if he were watching the gods. With each step, the distance between him and the gods was closer, as if lotus were born step by step. That pair of beautiful and pure amber eyes reflect the scenery of lakes and mountains and the vast expanse of stars. At the moment, they are full of that person, as if they were watching the world. The Star River is gradually boiling, with faint light flowing. Ranbai stands there, facing luoxie from afar. Eyes woven, Gentle silence. The young man''s eyebrows and eyes are clear and bright snow. The starlight is shining between the girl''s eyebrows and eyes. As if everything around had become a background board, the atmosphere began to become quiet. Your eyes, ears, heart, Completely occupied by such a person. It''s heart. Is to compose the most magnificent movement, and then affectionately jump on the black-and-white piano keys with the most perfect notes and the most beautiful love words in the world. Chapter 2856 System space, Ranbai is right. Tao CAI has no strategy, and the strategy is not successful. In the end, Tao caigou jumped over the wall and didn''t hesitate to use all kinds of strength. But any extremely despicable means were properly prevented by dyeing white. Just one second before Tao Cai''s mission failed and was erased. Hate value. It''s full. System board surface, Name: dyed white Level: Level 3 Tasker of Tiandao administration Backpack: plane task locator, 2 amulets, soul value 2, witch''s staff, sea Pavilion deed, blessing of the spirit of dream forest. Title: National Male God, his royal highness, first queen, commercial emperor, bloodthirsty God of war, night death, Star Trek commander. Aura: "male master" aura, "dream" aura. Points: one million. "Did you lose when the host ~ knew that Guan Pei was a boy?" Feng Luo asked curiously. "All the same." after ranbai answered this sentence, he reminded xiafengluo whether he had forgotten anything that should not be forgotten: "what was the result of the last lottery?" Seal off: "..." See through without telling, Continue to be friends. Now Suddenly I don''t want to draw. But after turning on the lottery function, It''s mandatory, You can''t refuse the lottery. So it was difficult to get up. It can only pray that the lottery system can be reliable this time, and don''t make those strange moths. At least don''t be so stupid. Dad is really sad. After feeling sorry for himself, he stretched out his cat''s paw and pressed it. But who knows¡ª¡ª The lottery turntable didn''t move! It also shows a picture of red letters on a black background. The font on it was so large that even if dye white stood in the distance, he could see it clearly. [the lottery system cannot be started because the last task has not been completed.] [starting from the current time, if you fail to complete the task within 48 hours, you will deduct all rewards from the lucky draw and be fined 10 million points.] Seal off:??? Seal off:!!! He suspected that he was blind. Feng Luo felt that he was drenched and poured a basin of cold water. He trembled and shouted to ran Bai: "Su, host, come and have a look. It said that it was necessary to deduct... How many points?" "I''m not blind." ran Bai glanced casually and didn''t care much: "ten million." Seal off: "..." I''d rather I was deaf. Ten million?! Are you kidding, Now it''s just a million, okay!! I''m sorry. If you refuse the task, you''ll be in debt? It feels cool to seal off in an instant. In the end, is it cost-effective to complete the task or to deduct 10 million points. Finally Feng Luo took two deep breaths, forced himself to calm down, and tried to show a deep sense of being an expert in the world and being independent. He bit his teeth, was cruel, closed his eyes, and his voice was loud¡ª¡ª "I''m a fool! I''m a fool!! I''m a fool!!!" Dyed white: " It''s hard for points. Such a cry, It almost rang through the whole system space. "Whose voice was that?" "I don''t know..." "Why do I sound a little like closure?" "Seal off? It''s impossible. It''s so forced?" "It seems a little impossible, but the sound is very familiar." After several initial systems were caught off guard and heard such a sound, they were completely confused. "Ha ha ha ha ha! I''ll tell you how miserable it was when 003 was hit by the lottery system!" 009 Yuyao turned to share gossip with his host. Yes, of course, It also has a little self-knowledge. It feels that the host will not pay attention to itself. So when he finished, he closed his mouth. No more words. There was some silence. Who knows¡ª¡ª Always silent, as if there was an autistic host. After a long pause, he stood there, gently opened his mouth and spit out a sentence: "003?" The voice is a little hoarse because it doesn''t speak for a long time, and it seems to condense the Millennium ice. Every word shows a chilly chill. Yuyao:!!! It''s so excited. The host responded to it?!! "Yes, yes, it''s 003!" Yuyao quickly replied, cherishing such a hard won opportunity. The girl in a black casual dress was quiet for a long time. Her delicate and pale facial features had no emotional fluctuation. When Yuyao felt that the host would not speak again with some regret. Guiying suddenly looked directly at the system space and gently stretched out his hand, as if he wanted to touch something, but he touched the air. His fingers were also abnormal pale color, some morbid white: "are they very good?" "??" Yu Yao hesitated: "did you ask... 003?" Guiying didn''t speak. She was just like her name, like a silent shadow in the dark night. "Very, very good." Yuyao subconsciously ignored the host''s question and added a word "we". After the clever answer, he suddenly exploded: "no! The host asked 003 what to do?! do you want to empathize and don''t love?! I''m a good host!!!" This time, Guiying did not speak again. Just quiet silence, as if the existence of murals, although deep, but not fresh. There was no smoke or anger on her. She was like a statue that was always silent or a silent shadow. That pair of eyes that will never look at others and have no focal length seems to be overlooking the void and looking at someone through the void. At the bottom of the eyes, there is a faint light blue cold light flashing. Then the blue becomes more and more rich and becomes a deep-sea color. And on the other side, After Feng Luo shouted, the whole person had no love. I''m ashamed. Its glorious deeds must have spread all over the system space!! Ah, ah, want to die! "Host... Let''s continue the lottery." Feng Luo said weakly, but he couldn''t get a response for a long time. He took back his paralyzed action, "host?" Still no response. Feng Luo jumped up subconsciously and suddenly looked in the direction of dyeing white. The girl was dressed in red, with the color of blood, which became more and more dangerous. That pair of deep blood pupils, as if there were vast stars spinning out a faint awn, as if they could devour everything. Host "Host!!" There was something wrong with Feng Luo''s subconscious feeling. He ran over and took the girl''s dress. "What''s the matter?" ran Bai lowered her eyes, and her long eyelashes covered her dark, calm and indifferent mouth. "Lucky draw." Feng Luo looked at dye white suspiciously. Just now it always felt something was wrong. Now it feels like it''s gone. What''s going on? Fengluo didn''t think deeply. After all, it can''t even think of it. Everyone has his own secret. Why pursue it to the end. After completing the task, the lottery turntable system continued to rotate quickly. Seal off stared at the pointer on the turntable. Finally pointed to¡ª¡ª in a word??? The three thousand worlds are empty After the lottery, Instructions are attached below. [stop obsession after startup without any side effects.] What kind of explanation is this? Does it work? Anyway, it''s better than those unreliable ones. It''s closed. "Host..." "Huh?" "Your points have reached one million. The system automatically upgrades the level 4 Tasker. I locked you the first task after level 4?" "Yes." "The first task is very important... Never fail, come on." Chapter 2857 Before my eyes, there were multiple shadows one after another, dim and blurred, which could not be seen clearly. There is a strong smell of blood in the air, which is very pungent. "I seem to faint." "It''s been a few days. I haven''t said yet." "The bone is very hard. I don''t know if I can carry it next." Among them, the cold dark Wei''s seventh day in black, holding a long sword in his hand, looked at the unconscious man without expression, and finally spit out a sentence: "put it back first." Very cold, no waves. There were so many sounds in my ears that I seemed to loosen the clamp Dyed white was taken back to the dungeon. you ''re right. This is a dungeon. And dye Bai is now alone in a cell. The air is damp and cold. Looking out through the iron door, it is boundless darkness, as if there is a sleeping beast at the end of the darkness. Once he wakes up, he will tear people to pieces. The girl leaned against the corner of the wall, lowered her eyes and couldn''t see clearly. The darkness surrounded her. Her face was too pale without the slightest blood color. He was only wearing a thin night clothes. It was dark black and mixed with blood. The blood had dried up and condensed into dark brown. It didn''t look conspicuous. His whole body was full of large and small injuries, including sword and whip injuries. Dyed white looked at the body without expression. As things stand, It''s terrible. Except for the sword, everything else should be left by the criminal law. Now there are still many bloody whip wounds on the body. There should be barbs on the whip, otherwise it is impossible to form such wounds. What is the identity of the original owner, assassin? Failed arrest, torture? The girl closed her eyes, leaned out the tip of her tongue and gently licked the pale, dry and cracked lips. She was dizzy and heavy. It seemed that she could faint in the next second, but the whole body''s burning pain tortured her nerves all the time. She couldn''t faint. It''s a bad start. Ran Bai closed her eyes and her long black hair half covered her pale face. She couldn''t see her expression. The darkness enveloped her. If she didn''t still breathe, I''m afraid she would think that such a quiet and quiet girl was not alive. "Master, people are inside -" Half unconscious and half awake, Ranbai hears the cold voice she heard before. Her memory had always been excellent, but she could tell in the blink of an eye that the voice was the man who had just said to take it down. However, compared with the pure indifference just now, it is more mixed with a bit of respectful emotion. Ranbai is a little interested in the master he says. This is the secret prison of the third prince''s residence. People who can enter here and are called the master That one is very likely. It was the sound of the iron lock being opened, which was particularly abrupt and harsh in the originally dead dungeon. But ranbai was not affected at all. She closed her eyes and regained her energy. The original Lord can''t do anything now, and she''s too lazy to waste her energy. And in the cell, The slender figure broke through the darkness and walked at a leisurely pace. The boots embroidered with light gold patterns stepped on the ground without making any sound, but it seemed to walk on the tip of people''s heart step by step. He was wearing a black robe with gold patterns and a dark belt around his waist, which outlined a man''s thin waist. The light to deep golden lines rippled like water, looking deep and lazy. Looking up, it is a beautiful and unspeakable face with deep and cold facial features. The radian from eyebrow bone to eyelashes is very confusing. Under the long eyelashes are a pair of narrow Danfeng eyes, but they are extremely fierce. Happiness and anger are hidden in those eyes, implying an impenetrable danger. The bridge of his nose was high, his thin lips were shallow, and a few dark lights outlined his handsome and exquisite profile. The torch on the wall in the dungeon emitted the light of fire, which flickered. It seemed that a light and shadow passed through the bottom of his eyes, but fell into the darkness in a flash. The young prince walked in carelessly. On the seventh day of the seventh day, he bowed his head and stood respectfully and fearfully at the mouth of the cell. He didn''t dare to step further. He just silently held a cold long sword in his arms and stayed there. No one was allowed to approach. Such a scene and atmosphere, But never let the girl whose life and death is unknown in the corner have half a minute. "Tick, tick..." the slight sound of blood falling became the only sound in the cell at the moment, and gradually gathered into shocking dark red blood on the ground. The man stopped at a distance of one meter and never took the first half step. It seems that he has a slight dislike of such an environment. He stood there condescending. His temperament appears light, noble and arrogant, arrogant, and indifferent. The dignity and danger belonging to the superior are interpreted incisively and vividly in him. A figure like a fairy gave birth to a face like a relegated fairy, but it was cruel and cruel. He looked at the girl. His deep dark eyes looked like staring at a cold object or a corpse, leaving no less than half waves in his eyes. Mo Liyan can hear the smooth and shallow breathing sound, which is a normal frequency. "Not dead yet?" This is the first sentence he said when he came here. His low, clear and magnetic voice overflowed from his thin lips. It seemed that he was dizzy with a trace of evil smile, but it didn''t laugh. It sounded very good. This tone seems like a pity. Mo Liyan just glanced at him casually. He didn''t care. He narrowed Ling''s narrow eyes slightly and asked casually, like a worthless Gadget: "did you recruit?" "No." the seventh day, who was guarding the door, held the sword and bowed his head slightly. Mo Yue was quiet for a few seconds. The radian of Mo Li Yan''s thin lips deepened slightly, and he made a lazy evaluation: "good." If the meaning is unclear. Ranbai has been listening to these few words quietly and indifferently. She doesn''t think it''s a compliment. The girl slightly opened her eyes. The dark pupils were half covered under the long eyelashes. The pupils were extremely far-reaching, like ink splashing. From her point of view, we can see that the black boots with gold patterns and the hanging clothes on the ground of the cell are stacked with cloud patterns, which is very evil and beautiful, which is incompatible with the environment of the cell. He is very particular about the existence of dignity. "Continue to examine." after Mo Liyan said such a sentence slowly, he turned around and the ring pendant hanging from his waist jingled. The sound was a little cold and crisp in the dungeon. Later, ranbai listened to him and made up a sentence indifferently. The words seemed to be a toy with little words, "don''t kill yourself." "Yes." the seventh day answered immediately. He turned sideways, gave way to the exit and waited for the master respectfully. Mo Liyan just walked out of three steps, but suddenly he took a step. It seemed that he thought of something and turned around slowly. Chapter 2858 The eyebrows and eyes were full of evil in the dim light, interwoven with perplexing beauty, but they were burning and sharp. He looked down at the girl who could not predict life and death, and his eyes were cold, like a blessing: "I hope you will keep going." The voice fell, The man left without nostalgia. Lonely and peerless, it''s hard to hide your beauty. Like a sharp sword out of its sheath, the light of the sword is invincible. Ran Bai looked at the slender figure that was drifting away, and her eyes were a lot darker. The identity of the original owner is similar to what ranbai imagined. The original owner is a killer, or the killer under crown prince Mo Yelei. From childhood to childhood, there is only one faith. That is to kill countless people for Mo Yilei. And the man of this plane, That is, Mo Yelei. Today''s crown prince, if nothing unexpected, is likely to be the future emperor. As for the hostess, her name is Shen ruxuan. The hostess''s identity is very routine. She is an ordinary girl, but she saved Mo Yelei''s life because of an accident. At that time, she didn''t know that Mo Yelei was the prince. Mo Yilei fell in love with other girls and brought them to him from then on. However, it is not easy for Mo Yilei to sit on the throne of Prince. There are various forces around him. If he is careless, he may be pulled down. The inevitable problem is marriage. Although men and women love each other, in order to be powerful, Mo Yilei must marry a lady he doesn''t love and let each other''s family background be his backstage. So the contradiction between men and women came out. Shen ruxuan is a very simple little civilian girl. She is like a little white rabbit trapped in jackals, tigers and leopards in Royal disputes. She only wants a couple all her life and doesn''t want any power, but Mo Yelei can''t. There are countless vicious female partners among them. One of the most famous vicious female partners is sun huaiwei. She is a noble daughter of an aristocratic family. She has a high status and can help Mo Yilei. That is, outsiders. The task of the outsider sun huaiwei is to replace the female master and guide the male master to the supreme throne. In fact, the original owner has no part to play here. At best Before meeting the female leader Shen ruxuan, Mo Yelei liked the original owner, but this love is also very weak, just as the superior likes the existence of a palm jade Ruyi. But the original owner is like a moth to the fire. He falls in love with Mo Yelei and is willing to live and die for Mo Yelei. He is a very useful killer in the hands of Mo Yelei. He has helped Mo Yelei kill many people and completed every task. After the outsider sun huaiwei came, she didn''t like the original owner. She and Mo Yelei were allies. The sun family was mo Yelei''s card. Then sun huaiwei instigated Mo Yelei to let the original owner assassinate the three princes, that is, Mo Yelei''s biggest enemy, the villain. Mo Yelei doesn''t want to let the original owner go because there is a quarrel between the original owner and sun huaiwei. But the original owner is foolish and determined to complete the task for Mo Yelei, but ignores the unfinished crime of assassinating the prince, but there is a dead end. Finally, the original owner was undoubtedly arrested. He was arrested just after breaking into the residence of the third prince. It''s what it is now. He was locked up in a dungeon and tortured to extort a confession, making the original owner spit out the person behind the scenes. But how could the original owner say, She has been instilled with the idea of being loyal to the Lord since she was a child, and she likes Mo Yelei so much that she can''t say it in the face of torture. This is the fifth day that the original owner was arrested. As for the outcome of the original owner, there is no doubt, There is only one way out for useless pieces. Disputes over imperial power, intrigues and intrigues, in such a bloody storm, countless creatures died because of a position that symbolizes the power of the world. The original owner is only one of those huge numbers. It''s like a small stone thrown into the rough and stormy deep sea. It won''t stir up half a wave, but will be completely swallowed and submerged by the storm vortex. Insignificant existence. And the time of dyeing white now is too late. If nothing happens, the day after tomorrow seems to be the day of death. This plane, The start is desperate. Should it be the first task after level 4. "Cough!" Feng Luo came late: "host, your task this time... There is only one main task." "- power goes to the government and the opposition." In the dark dungeon where no light or shadow can be seen, Ranbai leaned against the wall, supported her jaw with one hand, and her body was stained with blood. She was black and blue, and even couldn''t distinguish the wound. Her pale and delicate face held a faint smile. Her dark and deep eyes were not afraid of the desperate situation, but there was no bright hope It was a bottomless silence. It was always calm and indifferent like a deep-sea cold pool. Looking at her like staring at the abyss. "Oh?" ran Bai was lazy and looked very casual. It didn''t matter: "you let an assassin who was about to die go to power?" Seal off his serious face: "come on! I believe you can!! rush the duck!" Ranbai thinks about the current situation and gently points her fingertip on her wrist. The third prince, Mo Liyan. Her family is official. Then the original body just assassinated Mo Liyan and is still locked up in a cell to extort a confession. Dyed white: " be doomed. In fact, the confession is about Prince Mo Yelei. Once the royal crown prince to the line not to long, to the line to long not to virtuous. Mo Ye Lei is not a legitimate and long-term prince. The establishment of the prince accounts for the word sage. It is more because his biological mother, the imperial concubine, dotes on thousands of people in the harem. Even the Queen''s light has been suppressed, and his family background is extraordinary. In today''s world, the emperor is fatuous and greedy for beauty. His temperament is gloomy and cold. The prince is extraordinary and competes secretly. Power goes to the government and the opposition. Who''s the power? It should also be possible to support the prince to the throne. The only way out now, Is cooperation, cooperation under such a disadvantage. There was no light and darkness in the dungeon for many years. I couldn''t even tell the passage of time when I stayed here for a long time. At the end of the cell, I seemed to recall the whistling sound of pain. However, it should be because of Mo Liyan''s sentence "don''t kill yourself". Next, no one took dye white out to continue execution. After all, if you torture again, you''ll really die. This situation continued until a day later, someone came in and opened the chain with a key. The sound of metal collision seemed cold and heavy and echoed in the cell. After a day''s rest, the body barely recovered. Ran Bai has been calculating the time at the bottom of her heart. Although she closed her eyes, she can still detect the wind and grass around. At the moment, after hearing the sound of the chain, she calmly opened her eyes and saw someone come in. Chapter 2859 It''s not the dark guard dressed in black yesterday. Looking at his costume, he should be an ordinary person in charge of execution and interrogation in the dungeon. He is a man in his thirties, probably because he has been responsible for this aspect for a long time. He has a mean face and cold temperament. The man called Zhao Qian came in, looked at the silent girl, frowned slightly, and waved to the people behind him, "take it out." Two people stood behind him. As soon as they heard the words, they stepped forward and gradually approached dye white. They just wanted to pull the girl up. But the girl who had been silent and seemed like a ghost suddenly opened her mouth. Her voice was hoarse and fell into the prison word by word. She was loud and indifferent. "I want to see Mo Liyan." The two men who were just about to start stopped there, looked at each other, and finally looked back at Zhao Qian. Zhao Qian looked up and down at the girl. Since this sentence fell, she hasn''t said a second sentence, like lazy nonsense. "Just an assassin, who gives you the courage to call the prince by name?" he sneered, narrowed his eyes and walked up to the front, "do you think adults are what you want to see?" "I only told him about some things." ranbai closed her eyes again, her long eyelashes hung on her eyelids, her breath was very lazy, and there was a kind of calm arrogance: "you can''t." It''s arrogant. Zhao Qian''s face stiffened and looked at the girl again, his face suspicious. What on earth is this man doing? He also knew that the assassin had been tried for several days, but he was very tough. He just didn''t say a word in the face of all kinds of torture. Now Zhao Qian hesitated. He was also afraid that he would delay something. This crime was not something he could afford. So he pondered and said to the two men, "go and invite the seventh day of the seventh day, and say that the prisoners here have new news." After the two men went out, Zhao Qian frowned and looked at the unpredictable girl in the dark shadow. His heart jumped suddenly. He couldn''t help opening his mouth and warned, "you''d better not play any tricks, otherwise you''ll look good." Dyed white bent up with one hand, gently supported her forehead, closed her eyes and rested her mind. She was cold and light, and no longer paid attention to Zhao Qian. After Zhao Qian said a few words again, he was bored and shut up bitterly. A quarter of an hour later, someone in the cell came again. "I heard you want to see the master?" the seventh day came in, and the first sight fell on ran Bai. He was still as cold and serious as he was yesterday. At the moment, when he came in with a sword, he was also a direct opening for business. "Yes." No more words. On the seventh day, he paused and approached a few steps. He always felt that the assassin seemed to be a little different. He couldn''t tell exactly. It was probably that kind of temperament, with some subtle changes. If it had been just because of some firm belief, he would not have spoken even if he was afraid of criminal law. Now it tends to be arrogant, calm and indifferent, don''t care about life, don''t care about death. "Why do you see me?" asked the seventh day. "It''s confidential." The four words of calm and indifference fell, and ran Bai opened his eyes again, flat and light: "I only tell him about things. If not, I will not be afraid of death." On the seventh day of the seventh day, he stared at the girl for two seconds. After weighing it, he didn''t say a word. He turned and took his sword out directly. Zhao Qian hurriedly chased up, "what does this mean?" On the seventh day of junior high school, he said, "people stay." Zhao Qian understood, I''m going to ask the master for instructions. An hour later, When he came back again on seventh day, he was alone and there was no one around him. He whispered to the girl, "don''t look at it all the way. Come with me." Agreed. Ranbai was not surprised. She stood up slowly and calmly. Even if she was agreed, she didn''t show any emotion. She was as quiet as ever. This made the seventh day look at her more and quickly took back her eyes. All the way through the long dungeon, there are dark black walls on both sides of the road. A torch is lit at an interval, casting a shadow on the ground, slightly brightening the dark road. The light is flickering, still dim, like a sleeping beast in the dark. the end, This is the location of the exit. A few beams of light came in from the outside, jumping and mottled all over the ground. It is a desolate entrance when you go out from the dungeon. There are big trees all around. The branches are green, crisscross and full of vitality, cutting countless fine shadows. Early summer and June. The wind is also warm. Along the way, Rockery, flowing water, pavilions and pavilions are scattered. Through the long carved corridor, I occasionally meet several people in the family. They are all upright and have never looked at ranbai. Dye Bai remembers the route at the bottom of her heart as she walks. This is probably not the direction to the study. The study should not be located here. Indeed, as ranbai expected, the seventh day of the seventh day stopped outside a closed wing room, didn''t go any further, but turned to look at ranbai, "there are toiletries and clothes ready inside. I''ll see the master again after the girl has finished sorting out. I''ll keep it outside all the time." His tone did not fluctuate: "the master has a habit of cleanliness. Please tidy up before you can meet." After that, he helped ranbai open the door, then stood next to him with his sword, revealing the scene of the wing room, which was clean and beautifully displayed. Ranbai wants to wash himself, In this way, the idea coincides. She walked in indifferently and calmly, closed the door and covered a large area of light in an instant. Several strands of solar halo jumped in from the window lattice, divided into small lattice shapes and reflected on the ground. Go inside, A huge screen stood, and the fog spread slowly. During this period, On the seventh day of the seventh day, he kept a cold face outside, like a silent sculpture. His body didn''t move for half a minute until he heard the sound of pushing the door. The door was pushed open, The figure came out gently, reflecting the sunlight and breeze. He was dressed in snow-white clothes, with elegant clothes and 3000 ink hair scattered behind him. He was tied up by a white ribbon, and his side face was picturesque outlined by the light. His temperament was clear, meaningful and cold. Those eyes are too beautiful. They seem to be brewing a touch of peach blossom color, but they are too cold. The end of the eyes is a bit cold and bright. Rao was the seventh day of junior high school, and he couldn''t help but be amazed for a moment. He came back and slightly narrowed his eyes, "girl, please follow me." The palace, Study. On the seventh day of the seventh day, he took dye white to the place and stopped. He was not going to enter the study, but just guarding outside. Dye Bai didn''t hesitate. She opened the door of the study, turned around and closed it, and walked over step by step. She glanced in the direction of the table. It was empty and there was no human shadow. The whole study is so big and clean. "Are you looking for Ben Wang?" At this time, A lazy and cold voice suddenly sounded in the dead atmosphere, with some proud meaning. Chapter 2860 Dyed baiton for two seconds, turned sideways, and his black eyes fell on the slender figure leaning against the window not far away. Jin Wang Mo Liyan was dressed in ice silk, Black Embroidered silver brocade clothes, dark cloud sleeves, jade crown and hair, lined with a fairy like face. Now, That pair of amorous and indifferent Danfeng eyes fell lightly on ran Bai. The light from the lattice window soon disappeared in his eyes, and his eyes were deep and secluded. With that kind of eyes, ran Bai didn''t have any amazing fluctuations, but said, "it''s obvious." "Ah..." Mo Liyan seemed to smile. He walked slowly to Zhuo''s case, as if to himself: "it''s a pity to bless." "What I wish is not luck, but death." the girl corrected indifferently, dressed in white and elegant. If you really answer Mo Liyan, there will be only one final outcome. Dead. "So?" Mo Liyan didn''t care. His dark red thin lips caught up a strange and cool radian, sat there, didn''t look at dye white again, and casually flipped through the books placed on the table in front of him. "Jin, Wang Conghui, want to know why I came." Mo Liyan didn''t look up. His expression was sparse. While reading the book, he said, "in that case, go back." "King Jin is not curious about the mastermind behind the scenes?" "The people who want to kill the king are just who they are. It doesn''t matter whether they are confirmed or not." Mo Liyan looked indifferent. He wasted time to see an assassin. If she can only say such meaningless things, it''s right for him to see the wrong person. "I can help you." the girl''s voice was calm and calm. "Just an assassin, what can I do for the king?" Mo Liyan gently rubbed a page of the book with his white fingertips. His action was elegant and gentle, deep and introverted. His tone was like a smile for a moment: "kill?" "But this assassin is not an ordinary assassin. She knows a lot." this is due to the fact that the crown prince attached importance to the original owner and cultivated him as a confidant. Unfortunately, something went wrong later. If anyone in the world knows the original owner''s feelings for Mo Yelei, there is another one¡ª¡ª It''s Mo Yelei. "Don''t you need a piece on the surface?" "If Mo Yelei knows I''m not dead, he''s by your side..." ran Bai looks at him, and his sharp eyes directly hit the eyes that Mo Liyan just raised. He asks him vaguely, "what will he do?" Mo Liyan: "not enough." Ran Bai approached the table and stopped in front of the man. She supported her body with one hand and opened her lip: "intelligence transaction." "Cooperation, I help you." "The girl seems to be loyal before. She''d rather die than move?" Mo Liyan finally left his sight from the book and asked with interest. Cooperation. She abandoned the crown prince to help him. But It depends on whether he wants it or not. That''s the original owner. It wasn''t me. Of course, dyed white face would not say, "just live." her tone was light and cold and rational: "who doesn''t want to live." Even so, But the girl''s eyes didn''t have half the thought of life or the fear of death. It was cold like late at night. That tone is not like saying things related to their own life and death, but rather like describing and evaluating strangers. Dyed white stared at him, slightly closer, her lips opened gently, and silently spit out three words. ¡ª¡ªWei Pingsheng. Intelligence trading. Mo Liyan understood who the girl was talking about. The name made him slightly squint the Danfeng eyes of the long and narrow demon governance. He leaned back. The beautiful and gorgeous face was expressionless at the moment. His eyes fell on the girl, cold and wanton. That look is very light, like looking at a corpse. long time. The young prince''s slender and beautiful fingers put down the book in his hand, loosened his mouth and said in the same tone: "I''ll give you the answer tonight." "The seventh day of the lunar new year." Mo Liyan knocked on the table, making a sound that was neither light nor heavy, and shouted a name indifferently. There was an instant answer outside the study. "Take her down and find a guest room for placement." although this was said with the seventh day of the seventh day of the lunar new year, Mo Liyan''s eyes fell on the girl and did not move away for half a minute. It was like staring at the prey. The hunter dormant in the dark night showed some kind of visual danger. The arc of thin lips was half aroused, and his interest was cruel. Dyed white reached her goal and didn''t stay for half a moment. She turned and walked out. "Girl, please." as soon as you get out of the study, you can see the seventh day of the seventh day, with a young baby face, Lao Cheng coldly greets dye''s white dot. In view of the change in this matter, the seventh day did not have the slightest curiosity, and kept silent all the way to dye leucorrhea. Finally stopped in a guest room. On the seventh day of the seventh day, he came back immediately and stood silently in the study. Mo Liyan gently turned over two pages of books. On the dense black words, he thought of the beautiful peach blossom eyes just now. It is a perfect eye shape, and the look of Qinggu in that eye is even more exciting. With this in mind, Mo Liyan stared at the ancient text with dark eyes. His eyes deepened a little. After a slight pause of two seconds, he suddenly opened his mouth in a quiet study. Happiness and anger are hard to distinguish, evil and lazy. "Seventh day." "My subordinates are here." "What do you think of the man''s eyes?" The seventh day is stuck. He didn''t expect that the master would ask himself such a question. As for who the "man" in the master''s mouth was, he was very clear in his heart on the seventh day of junior high school. He thought back and answered, "it''s beautiful." It''s just too cold. Having got such an answer, Mo Liyan was not surprised. Instead, he was interested in hooking his thin lips. His white fingers supported his beautiful forehead. "I also feel quite beautiful." The next second, he said thoughtfully, "I don''t know what will happen if you gouge it out." The tone was calm and understated. Seventh day: " He knew the master was not joking. But he thought for a long time, but he didn''t know what to say. Mo Liyan is really serious. But on second thought, when all emotions dissipate in the bottom of your eyes, there is only an empty shell. It doesn''t seem perfect. It''s fresh on that man. "That''s all." Mo Liyan gently spit out two words, and then he said a sentence that makes people unable to understand the purpose of emotion: "you go and invite Chu Qing and him over." The seventh day bowed his head: "yes." "Oh, don''t invite me, I''m not coming." Chu Qing and just went to the door of the study, they heard a faint word inside. Then they smiled, pushed the door and went in. He is in his twenties. He is handsome, with shining star eyes. He is wearing a sky blue robe. He is more and more white, well-dressed, gentle and elegant. Seeing this on the seventh day, I want to retire silently. Mr. Chu is one of the capable subordinates of the master''s sect. He specializes in medicine and poison. He is a true poison doctor. He makes some inexplicable poisons when he has nothing to do. Chapter 2861 On the seventh day of junior high school, I was unlucky to win the move several times. Therefore, I often hide from Chu Qing when I meet. "Little seventh day?! you''re here, too. That''s great. I happen to have developed a new pair of poison. Can you try it?" Chu Qing smiled at the sight of the dark guard in black. Seventh day: " no I don''t deserve it. "All right, I''ll ask you to come here." Mo Liyan spoke coldly, which made Chu Qing and some bitterly take back the evil hand of the seventh day. "Go down." Another concise sentence fell. On the seventh day of the seventh day, the bottom of my heart breathed a sigh of relief. If I was granted amnesty, I hurried out with my sword. Chu Qing and some pity, coughed, got down seriously, lifted his clothes and robes, and sat on the next chair, "Sir, what''s the matter?" Mo Liyan raised his eyes slowly, handsome and evil, and the tone of his words was cold and ruthless: "I heard that you have poison in your hand?" Time is like the fine quicksand in the hourglass. It passes silently but can''t be ignored. The sky gradually turns dark. The last ray of rosy red in the sky annihilates and turns into a treacherous ink. It''s getting dark. On the night of early summer, the cool wind is blowing and the insects are chirping. This room, It doesn''t look like a temporary idea. It had been filled with healing medicine before she checked in. Is it mo Liyan''s early calculation of such a result? Just after bathing, he was dyed white and loosely dressed in snow colored clothes. Playing with the ointment, he opened it and gently smelled it by the wing of his nose. The girl lowered her long eyelashes and cast a thin shadow on her eyelids. Finally, she thought about it. Her pale and slender fingers untied the dish mouth of her coat, and slowly opened the snow-white middle coat on one shoulder to expose her left shoulder. The shoulder line was beautiful and smooth, and the skin color was too white, but it even more set off the whip wound on it, which shocked her and destroyed the perfection for no reason. She picked up the ointment that was placed next to her, smeared it on the wound with her fingertips, and thought as she smeared it. This plane, The man''s mind was deep and introverted, and even there was a kind of cold cruelty in his bones. I''m afraid it''s hard to get close. Such cooperation, I don''t know what will happen in the future. Dye Bai thought for two seconds without panic. She gently got up and walked to the place where various types of medicines with different effects were placed. The fire reflected on the lampshade embroidered with luxuriant peach blossoms, emitting a soft light, which is even more vivid against the peach blossoms on the lampshade. There was a cool wind blowing, and the lights flickered in the room. She had just taken four or five steps, but suddenly stopped. She didn''t go any further, but turned slowly without moving. Not surprisingly, Seeing the lazy and cold figure leaning on the red sandalwood chair, I now support the white forehead with one hand, like a guest, but I can''t ignore the dignity of the superior. Dyed white first turned her eyes and glanced at the retro lattice window. She could see the graceful shadow of flowers dancing in the night wind outside the window. "King Jin visited by the window late at night. It was really elegant." Her tone was neither cold nor light. "Girl is ridiculous." Mo Liyan smiled, and the hazy light and shadow from the lamp outlined the man''s cold and exquisite profile. He tilted a pair of Danfeng eyes with mountain and water color, and looked at the girl a few steps away without emotion. Most of them had just been bathed. The girl wore a snow colored dress, some loose, half tied, and the buckle of her coat was untied by her, half faded to her left shoulder. The line of the clavicle was clean and beautiful, and extended to her shoulders. Her skin color was translucent white, a kind of morbid pale. What''s more, the whip wound exposed on the body is soul stirring, and there is a kind of abusive beauty. Mo Li glanced with an immovable look. There was no desire in the depths of his eyes, like looking at a dead object. Of course he knows how to get these injuries, To be exact, it''s thanks to him. But Mo Liyan doesn''t care. Because even if this man dies in front of him, his eyes won''t blink. It''s just a pity to lose those eyes. Men''s eyes are light and light, not mixed and blasphemous, such as looking at exhibits. Dyed white also did not change his face. His white and slender fingers sorted out his clothes, raised the half faded snow clothes, and tied them with a coil buckle around his jade like fingertips. After being well dressed, he calmly walked over and sat opposite Mo Liyan. "Since King Jin has thought well, he might as well say it directly." For such words, Mo Liyan smiled quietly, treacherous and evil, and his eyes and tail showed a cold and cruel spirit. Gently pushed a porcelain white jade bottle in front of the girl. The white fingertips are cold and light white in the light and shadow, which is even clearer than porcelain white jade. Looking up, the bone joints are also clear, slender and good-looking. Dyed white drooped her eyes and her eyes fell on the jade bottle. Mo Liyan leaned there and looked at the girl opposite carelessly. She could see her sharp and cold profile when she lowered her eyes. It was not the softness of ordinary girls, but in the transformation of indifference and sharpness. The radian from the lower jaw to the neck line is beautiful and perfect. Her skin color is white. You can clearly see the Dai cyan blood vessels on her neck, which are fragile and vulnerable. It''ll break when you pinch it. Mo Liyan narrowed his eyes slightly, and the falling voice broke the silence of the room. "Your cooperation, Ben Wang agrees." "But you have to accept this gift." Dye Bai didn''t hesitate. She directly opened the excellent porcelain white jade bottle and poured it into the palm of her hand. It''s a pill. The color of blood condensation shows the extreme treacherous and gorgeous. With its appearance, there is a faint fragrance in the air. There was a disturbing smell. The meaning of Mo Liyan is very clear. Now, He looked at the scene with a shallow smile. Dyed white looked at him, At the bottom of his eyes, he seemed to see the danger and evil like an abyss, with an unfathomable sense of clouds enveloping mountains and rivers. The girl''s expression did not fluctuate. The next second, She faced Mo Liyan''s eyes expressionless, handed it to her lips neatly, rolled her throat a little and swallowed it directly. Such a speed action, only in a few moments, did not hesitate at all. Mo Liyan paused for a moment. Then, he took up the celadon wine lamp next to him, poured himself a glass of wine, looked at the slightly swaying cup in his hand, and asked indifferently, "aren''t you afraid of poison?" "You won''t kill me." ran Bai hit the nail on the head. Seeing through the purpose, Mo Liyan didn''t care. He put the wine lamp, picked up the wine glass and shook it gently. He carelessly saw the broken light shaking in the wine water, "unfortunately, it''s really poisonous." When the voice fell, Mo Liyan raised his elegant eyebrows and eyes, smiled again, like relief: "don''t worry, it''s not fatal." Facing these words, ranbai was indifferent, "so why did king Jin poison me?" Chapter 2862 The young prince had long eyelashes and gently shook the wine glass. His action was noble and elegant. His action of handing it to his lips stopped a little, but it seemed that there was No. Xie Si smiled and put the wine glass against the lip line, took a sip, so he put it down again. Instead, he said something unrelated to this matter: "good wine." After a calm and objective evaluation, Mo Liyan looked at her with one hand holding his jaw. "So the girl knows." "A little knowledge." Hearing this answer, the radian of Mo Liyan''s lips was a little more restrained, and he was a little more indifferent under the evil spirit, "girl, be modest." Only by observing the shape and smelling the taste, we can distinguish the poison medicine Master Chu Qing from the Gu poison made by himself. We can never use the word "a little knowledge" to describe it. So Knowing it''s poisonous, And take it without hesitation. Really significant. Mo Liyan didn''t speak, but he didn''t move his face to calculate the starting time of the medicine effect, and said calmly, "this poison is not fatal, it only controls the heart." "You used to be under the prince''s door. I want to go, but I can''t rest assured." Mo Liyan said calmly: "I can only find some means and control first." Just his expression, but really can''t be trusted. It clearly shows that he belongs to the superior, absolutely arrogant and strategizing, and has a lightness of controlling everything. The girl in snow was sitting in her seat, and her white clothes made her skin white. At the moment, she was too pale. The pumping pain gradually filled in the heart proves that the poison is unusual, as if it flows to the internal organs and limbs. From the beginning of light and subtle to the later sharp colic, it has a substantive meaning, like a sharp knife rolling back and forth in the softest heart. Can be dyed white, but as if nothing had happened, his expression was as cold as before, and his side face was clear and meaningful. Calm arrogance, introverted provocation. But the knuckles hanging on the side of the body stretched out a terrible blue and white color with the passage of time. While Mo Liyan looked at such a scene coldly, there was no movement and pity at the bottom of his eyes, only boundless indifference. He hung his eyes, picked up the wine glass and tasted it gracefully. The liquor entered his throat. He felt a little uncomfortable. He narrowed his eyes slightly and recalled what Chu Qing and said. "This poison is called Heart controlling poison. It''s extremely fierce and extremely vicious. Once you take it, you can''t get rid of it all your life." "This poison will attack every night on the night of the full moon and last all night. It will cut thousands of knives and tear the heart and lungs." "The antidote is only temporary. It suppresses the pain brought by each full moon night. If there is no antidote, it will be as painful as lingchi every full moon night." "Because the antidote is controlled by the poisoned person, if the poisoned person doesn''t want to die alive, he can only get the antidote every full moon night from the poisoned person to suppress it." "Therefore, using this poison can control one person, which is called heart control." At that time, Chu Qing and specially reminded that there was no real antidote to this poison. Once it was useless, they could not get rid of it in this life. But Mo Liyan didn''t care. He didn''t care about the so-called real antidote. Seeing the girl''s calm and forbearing mood, Mo Liyan was slightly different for a moment, but it was too late to capture it, and soon disappeared. This poison Chu Qing and said that even people who have experienced a sea of swords and fires may not be able to stand it. Now a young girl can bear to say nothing. That''s great. Mo Liyan''s long eyelashes drooped slightly, drank the wine in the cup, and the liquor poured directly into his throat without burning. The sharp and deep Danfeng''s eyes were cold, thin and indifferent, without any emotion. He straightened up, paced to the window, stood with his hands on his back, tall and straight, like bamboo and pine. Dressed in ice thick black brocade clothes, silver white cuffs and a jade crown of hair, it looks more and more elegant and peerless. The young prince opened the lattice window without delay. The cool wind of early summer suddenly poured in, blowing the sleeves flying in the wind and hunting in the wind. Just looked at the scenery outside the window indifferently, ignoring and caring about everything the girl has endured now. long time, He said ruthlessly, "this poison will have side effects when taken for the first time. It will be fine in two hours. In addition, it will not attack on the night of the full moon." The voice fell, It''s antique. There''s no sound in such a big and clean room except for the slightly unstable breathing sound. Just when Mo Liyan thought there would be no response and wanted to leave, he heard a voice behind him. "This poison is very good." Mostly because she endured the pain, her voice was a little hoarse, but her tone was strange and calm, and even spit out such an objective appreciation. Mo Liyan turned slowly from the window and looked down at the thin girl. His black hair was blown by the wind, flying slightly, flying with his sleeves, and the moonlight jumped on him, just like a God''s residence. The pair of far-reaching star eyes looked at the girl''s expression, caught a glimpse of her clenched hand and the protruding Dai cyan blood vessels, caught a glimpse of the drop of clear cold sweat falling from her forehead, rolling down the undulating neck line along the clean and beautiful side face, and finally falling into the snow collar. I endured it to the extreme. But although she was pale, she was not embarrassed. She had a unique calm and noble spirit. See this, Mo Liyan was not moved at all. His eyes were cold and thin, his thin lips opened gently, and said with appreciation: "girl''s endurance is admirable." After that, he looked directly at her and said the subject in such a tepid tone. "Wei Pingsheng." Mo Liyan reminded her, "what do you want to say?" Ranbai recalls the memory of the original owner, looks unchanged, and thinks, "tonight, he should be able to enter China''s territory, outside Kyoto..." She was brief and straightforward. Mo Liyan listened and didn''t express any opinions, and he couldn''t see what he was thinking. After that, The atmosphere calmed down again, Mo Liyan looked at the girl''s peach eyes, and his thin lips showed a very shallow arc, a specious smile. "Rest." Finish these three words with indescribable emotion. After all, He turned to leave and walked slowly to the door. Before he could open the door, he heard the girl behind him call him by name, word by word. "Mo Liyan." "I cooperate with you not because I have no choice, nor because I have no choice, nor because I am afraid of life and death, but because..." That''s you. So there are thousands of ways, and I still choose this. I want to hold you to the supreme position, a symbol of power in the world. Later, Dyed white did not say. Said, for now, falling on Mo Liyan''s ear will only be a joke. After all, if she had no memory, She won''t believe it. Didn''t hear what happened next, Mo Liyan has no desire to ask. He doesn''t care what ranbai will say next, nor does he care. He directly pushes the door and leaves without nostalgia. His back is lonely and cold in the deep fog of the night, and gradually disappears. Chapter 2863 Moyo is after two hours, The pain of cone heart was relieved slowly, and the boiling of blood seemed to calm down gradually. Dyed white slightly loosened her clenched hand, and her eyelashes drooped gently, as if thinking. "Su, the host." Feng Luo called her tremblingly. The scene was too, too unbearable. "Hmm?" ran Bai''s side Yan was clear. Her cold fingertips gently pressed her pulse and suddenly said, "I suddenly want to see the poison maker." In fact, ran Baifang never lied. This poison is really good. It suddenly interested her who hadn''t touched the poison for a long time. Of course, it doesn''t matter. She played with a dagger and turned out a clean and empty porcelain vase from the room. Without blinking, she took the dagger and cut her wrist. The blood flowed in the porcelain vase along the line. Normal bright red color. "The color is as usual." dyed white objectively commented. "Don''t hurt yourself!" Dyed white: " "Save samples and study poisons. Understand?" Self mutilation is a ghost. Sealing off: ¡Ñ ©n ¡Ñ The host''s idea is hard to guess. "HMM... do you want to use props for the host?" Feng Luo stared at the thing from the lottery and muttered: "the three thousand world is empty... It''s useless. Does the host want to trigger it?" Dyed white: "No." It was sealed off. It seemed like a smoke in vain. Dye Bai simply treated the wound and just put away the porcelain bottle. She planned to have time to study it carefully in the future, but she heard the hunting sound outside the lattice window. Like the sound of swords and swords. The girl in the room did not change her face. She even walked to the window with some leisure and elegance, opened the window and watched the scene in the hospital. And then, But suddenly a young man in night clothes rushed in the direction of the room. Ranbai looks at him quietly. This man has no intention of killing, and his breath is restrained. If you don''t admit your mistake, That should be Today''s crown prince. Mo Yilei. Late at night, the crown prince of a country brought assassins into the Royal brother''s palace to meet women privately. Stimulation. The door of the room was quickly closed. Mo Yilei turned around and directly tore away the black gauze covering his face, revealing a beautiful face. He looked very upright and peaceful, and his eyes and eyebrows showed the noble spirit of the royal family. Dyed white looked at him blandly. Don''t move. And now, He hurried to the thin and cold girl in white. It seemed that there was a dark light at the bottom of his eyes. He looked a little worried: "I''ve been worried about you these days. I heard that your life and death are unknown. I almost thought you had been killed by that Mo Liyan. Now I got the news and came to you specially. Are you all right?" "Something''s wrong." ranbai spits out a sentence indifferently. The carved window is still half open. The cool wind of early summer poured in from the window. The girl''s hair is flying and her face is clear and meaningful. Compared with the past, she is more cold and indifferent like ice and snow. Mo Ye Lei stagnated imperceptibly. Dye Bai glanced at the scene of dangerous killing and blood splashing three feet in the courtyard outside the window, directly reached out to close the window and walked towards the direction of the red sandalwood seat, "how did the prince know the news?" At that time, Mo Yelei probably didn''t expect that he would face the girl''s casual and indifferent attitude at the risk of coming over, and some lost his voice. Subject to changing moods, he only coughed up after two or three seconds. "Naturally, there is an eye liner." he looked at two young girls in white clothes and snow. He thought, "brother, how did you get out?" "Can''t I come out?" ran Bai didn''t answer Mo Yelei''s meaning, but asked a light rhetorical question. Mo Yilei frowned slightly. He listened to the voice outside and gradually calmed down. He knew that he didn''t have much time and had to leave as soon as possible. Although he didn''t ask what he wanted to ask, there seemed to be more variables in Ling Bai''s side, but he really couldn''t spend it here any more. So he sorted out his clothes and said, "anyway, you are from my prince''s house." After that, without any hesitation, he turned the window and left. The figure of the night clothes soon disappeared in the night until it disappeared. The sound of weapons collision and fighting at night in early summer also calmed down slowly until silence was restored. It seems that this matter is just a trivial episode. Ranbai sits alone in his position and drinks a glass of wine carelessly. He walks like running water and is cold and self-contained. That kind of action seems to be waiting for someone. Soon, There was a knock on the door. The girl drank slowly, elegant and indifferent, her eyes narrowed slightly, "enter." The door was pushed open, and a figure came in with a sword. His sight first scanned the room, and then fell on the rigorous and sitting girl in white. "An assassin assassinated just now. I''m afraid he bothered the girl. I heard that someone broke in in this direction. Is there anything unusual?" The seventh day was still flat faced, but it was rare to say so much in one breath. "What''s the abnormality?" dyed white gently put down the wine glass. The snow silver sleeve fell gently on the wrist bone, and the fingers were slender and beautiful. "It''s clear. It shouldn''t be." On the seventh day of the lunar new year, she pursed her lips and didn''t speak. "If so, naturally not." ranbai holds her delicate jaw with one hand, just like a relegated fairy. She has not been affected by the assassination. The atmosphere is quiet. Seeing that she doesn''t speak on the seventh day of the seventh day, ranbai asks, "what else?" On the seventh day of the seventh day, she was silent. "The girl should pay attention to safety. Be careful that the assassin will come back and hurt you." Dyed white: "nature." On the seventh day, he turned and walked out of the room, directly carried his lightness skills, returned to the study in a few moments, bowed his head and went in, "master." "One assassin has gone, and the rest have been captured." The lamp halo in the corner is stained with a hazy halo, and the fire light is flickering and jumping. The lampshade embroidered with landscape painting is plated with a layer of shallow gold awn, and the light and pleasant smelling incense curls up from Tonglu. There was a warm orange light in the study. The lonely, handsome, noble and awe inspiring Prince leaned on the seat of the study at will. His slender white fingers supported his forehead, his long eyelashes gently hung a perplexing radian, his expression was lazy, and his eyes fell lightly on the chessboard placed in front of him. Sunspots and whites cross and fall. Viewed from above, the picture is like a dragon in the sky. The situation is magnificent and frightening step by step. Each child seems to hide an opportunity to kill. There was no one else in the study. Play chess by yourself. Mo Liyan didn''t speak, and didn''t speak on the seventh day. He just stood there with a sword and waited for instructions. A black transparent chess piece was played lazily by a man, more and more against the cold white of the moonlight on his fingertips. Finally, he dropped a piece in the chess game, and the black chess made a clear sound on the chessboard. At the same time, he said, "kill it." Mo Liyan looked at the chessboard in front of him with a smile, but there was no smile at the bottom of his eyes. His thin lips gently recalled a creepy and treacherous radian: "don''t keep alive." The seventh day should say, "yes." Chapter 2864 "The prince took people to visit late at night, but the king didn''t meet him in person." he seemed to have some regrets, "what a pity." Like suddenly thinking of something, Mo Liyan suddenly raised his long and narrow eyes with great interest, "by the way, the one in Zhaoyun Pavilion..." Mo Liyan just wanted to ask, but he thought about it again. He didn''t know the man''s name. He just leaned back and asked, "how''s that person?" "Nothing, attitude as usual." the seventh day answer. "Don''t touch her. Keep it." After all, Gu poison can''t be wasted for no reason. Always change some interest value back. It''s useless to die like this. In addition, He doesn''t think that Mo Yilei came tonight just because he was an assassin. It''s not worth the prince''s risk. After a pause of two seconds, "If you start from King Jin''s house now, you can use lightness skills all the way outside Beijing." Mo Liyan asked without lifting his eyes: "can you arrive in half an hour?" After thinking for a moment, he opened his mouth neatly and gave a positive answer: "if it''s Mo Yelei, he can." "Qiao." Mo Liyan picked his eyebrows lightly, and the radian at the end of his eyes showed a three minute linglie. His voice was pleasant, and his joy and anger were indisputable: "I think so, too." If Mo Yelei is hiding people''s eyes and ears and misleading the time for tonight, and because he knows that the man is not dead, he lives in Zhaoyun Pavilion safely, it is not impossible to travel to King Jin''s house at night. "General Wei has left the capital at this moment. He can do archery. There will be no mistakes." The young prince hooked his thin lips and didn''t speak any more. He paid more attention to the chess game. With the passage of time, he twirled the chess pieces with a slight temperature at his fingertips. ¡¤ It is clearly the sky of the same world, but the vast night sky on the deep forest wilderness is three points deeper than the capital in a trance. The dark color is quietly filled, the wind rustles, the willow branches and leaves whirl like ghosts, and any wind and grass movement is magnified countless times. An ordinary and low-key carriage drove slowly along the mountain road. "Sir, Mo Yue will arrive in the capital in an hour." the coachman shouted to the people in the carriage. A quiet reply came from inside: "OK." The voice was not old enough to listen to. It was only 30 years old at the top of the sky, trying to support the old man. "Brother, I''m afraid." In the humble carriage, there were two figures, a man and a woman. The young man was about twenty-six or seven years old. His appearance was exquisite and elegant. His eyes were extremely sharp, like an eagle looking for food at night. Even if he wore a simple light blue long shirt because of the heavy travel all the way, it did not damage his good temperament. The girl is not very old. She looks like a young girl in her twenties and eighties. She wears a pink skirt with a plain face facing the sky. She has apricot eyes and is timid. Her face is slightly pale. At the moment, she is pulling the man''s sleeve nervously. Wei Pingsheng patted the girl''s hand and lowered his voice to comfort her: "don''t be afraid of rain. He is about to arrive in Kyoto, Chu. No matter how arrogant he is, he is only limited to South Korea and doesn''t dare to mess around in Kyoto, Chu." "It''ll be fine when we get to Kyoto." Wei Pingsheng narrowed his eyes slightly, thinking about the way to go after entering Beijing in the bottom of his heart, and comforted Wei Yinyu. South Korea has just experienced an outbreak of internal civil strife among the high ruling class. The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. He was a counselor. The master he supported died in this chaos, and he had never dealt with the new emperor who had just ascended the throne. When he once gave advice for that man, he had repeatedly offended the new emperor to death. Now the new emperor had just ascended the throne and had issued an edict to arrest him. He didn''t know well, so he had to take his own sister and escape from South Korea all the way. The first choice for settling down is the great Chu, which is now strong and prosperous. His identity I''m afraid I can''t go into seclusion. When I get to the great Chu, I have to find another way to support the new prince again. Wei Pingsheng pondered at the bottom of his heart, but he noticed that the horse on the way suddenly gave a painful neighing and issued a sad and high cry, and then the whole carriage was shaking. Such an accident made Wei Pingsheng''s heart thump. He was vaguely aware of what he was doing. He shouted in his heart. He carefully lifted the driving curtain and looked at it. He saw that the coachman who had just smiled and told him that he would arrive in the capital immediately was unable to fall down by the carriage, winding down a large amount of shocking blood from his neck. Although there were assassins along the way, they all narrowly escaped death. Now the closer to Da Chu, the fewer assassins should be! In fact, as he thought, Recently, there have been few such crises, and the frequency is gradually decreasing. But this time come with evil intent. Wei Pingsheng''s heart sank silently. Late at night, The shadow of the tree was shaken left and right by the cold wind. It was like a ghost. The sight was touched by the people in black around the carriage, each holding a long sword, awe inspiring and with a substantive killing intention! "Brother!" Wei Yinyu was more afraid and almost cried out with a cry. Wei Pingsheng bit his teeth, a drop of cold sweat fell from his forehead, but he didn''t see much panic on his face. He held the girl''s hand tightly, "don''t be afraid..." Just when Wei Ping is unwilling to think about this time, I''m afraid it''s bad. But suddenly I saw another group of people around me! And killed the original assassin cleanly. The two gang scuffled together and the scene was extremely chaotic. Wei Pingsheng was stunned and somewhat unexpected, but he also knew that in such a chaotic situation, it was the best chance to escape and win a glimmer of life! Otherwise, when they finish the scuffle, they don''t know what to do. Wei Pingsheng has never been the master of waiting to die, so when such an idea appears in his mind, he plans to implement it immediately, just when he looks around and thinks about which way to run better. The sound of "whew!" pierced the night sky, brushed his face with Wei Pingsheng, only a centimeter away, and then shot directly on the carriage with great impact! That''s an arrow! Wei Pingsheng''s body was stiff for a moment. He slowly turned his head, looked at the arrow nailed to the car wall, subconsciously swallowed his saliva, couldn''t help touching his face, and realized that there was no blood, which was a sigh of relief at the bottom of his heart. not so bad. No disfigurement. "Elder brother!" Wei Yinyu''s face turned white with fear, and he was almost crying. He looked left and right and looked around suspiciously. She has been pampered by her family since childhood, but she has suffered a lot in this month. This makes Wei Yinyu complain about Wei Pingsheng at the bottom of her heart. Why not find a powerful person to support her?! Why do you want to flow into the imperial power? Why lose! But she seems to have forgotten, If it weren''t for the planning strategy Wei Pingsheng has been doing, she wouldn''t enjoy the glory and wealth of these years. Chapter 2865 Wei Pingsheng thought that the arrow was just someone trying to kill himself, but it didn''t succeed. But then he took a closer look and found that there was a letter paper hanging on the arrow, which made Wei Pingsheng realize that things were more unusual. He looked dignified and laboriously pulled out the arrow and unfolded the letter paper. I didn''t know what was said on the letter. Wei Pingsheng''s face shrouded in the night and looked bright and dark. "Elder brother!! what God are you still stunned at this time! Think of a way quickly, I don''t want to die!" Wei Yinyu saw that Wei Pingsheng was still in the mood to read the stationery when life and death were so critical, and angrily pulled Wei Pingsheng''s sleeve. long time, Wei Pingsheng suddenly smiled. He raised his head and seriously said to Wei Yinyu, "it''s all right." "We''re all right." Wei Pingsheng pursed his lips and showed some obscurity. He tore the letter paper slowly in Wei Yinyu''s stunned look. He didn''t throw it out of the car until it was broken and couldn''t see any font. It was soon rolled up by the night wind and soared to the Ninth Heaven. The sound of swords and swords colliding in the deep forest gradually hid, and finally returned to calm, leaving only the cruel picture of blood flowing into a river. "Are you all right?" a concerned and gentle voice came in from the outside. Wei Pingsheng, with his eyebrows and eyes in awe, threw the arrow in an inconspicuous place and walked out of the carriage with Wei Yinyu''s hand. Exactly the same picture. Wei Pingsheng glanced at every corner of the scene inch by inch. The corpses everywhere were still unchanged. He looked directly at the man in brocade robe standing not far away with a sword, arched his hands and said in a loud voice: "thank you for saving your life, childe!" With a gentle smile on his face, Mo Ye Lei walked forward quickly and took the initiative to reach out and hold Wei Pingsheng: "I happened to pass by. I didn''t have enough to hang my teeth." Wei Pingsheng lowered his head, and the look at the bottom of his eyes was hard to see. A crown prince, Happened to pass by the sheep''s intestines path and come to the wilderness? That''s a coincidence. Wei Yinyu stood there timidly, with a frightened look on his face, looking at the pictures around him. "This is Mr. Wei''s sister, isn''t it? It''s a real life." Mo Yelei praised without stinginess. Wei Yinyu blushed quietly and said softly, "you flatter me." But Wei Pingsheng looked at Mo Ye Lei without blinking. Seeing this, Mo Ye Lei Shuanglang said: "I have heard of Mr. Wei''s name for a long time. According to someone in South Korea, the eldest son of the Wei family has unparalleled intelligence, excellent strategy and can be a great responsibility." "I didn''t expect to meet Mr. Wei here today. It''s really fate." Mo Yilei''s words are half true and half false, but they have more credibility. "Mr. Wei is going to Beijing?" Wei Ping didn''t move his face. He arched his hand and said, "exactly." "If Mr. Wei doesn''t dislike it, how about going back to the east palace with the crown prince?" Mo Yilei smiled and sent out an invitation: "I''ve heard of Mr. Wei''s name for a long time." "The grass people can''t afford to be the crown prince, so they appreciate it." Wei Ping said calmly, "I''m afraid I''ll disappoint the crown prince. The grass people have plans to live in Beijing. If they have a chance in the future, they must visit the East Palace in person!" The rain beside Wei Yinyu is incredible. Too, prince?! She stamped her feet, worried at the bottom of her heart, but she didn''t dare to speak at this time. Why refuse? How can you disagree with the invitation sent by the crown prince!! Seeing Wei''s attitude of being flattered and disgraced, Mo Yilei glanced a dark color at the bottom of his eyes, but his expression remained unchanged. He still smiled and said, "I see... Why don''t you go back to Beijing together?" If the crown prince of a country refuses such an invitation again, he will be ignorant of good or bad, and there is a life-saving grace here. So Wei Pingsheng readily agreed this time. After the party left, The corpses were everywhere, and they still existed silently in the middle of the night. The cold wind blew, and there was still a strong smell of blood in the air, adding a bit of sadness and solitude. Imperial power is chaotic. life, It''s so worthless. On an ancient tree not far away, a tall and powerful figure finally jumped down from the tree. The branches and leaves of the ancient tree shook and rustled, and several leaves still fell on his arrow. The outline of his face could not be seen clearly in the dark. He saw a cold bow and arrow in his right hand, which showed a cold light in the night. He looked around, gently pointed his toes, lifted the lightness skill, and soon disappeared in place. He went to the direction of the capital. In Kyoto, The voice of the night shift sounded, and the watchman walked all over the streets and alleys and also stopped his action. And in King Jin''s house, Late at night, The study was still brightly lit. The night breeze sent the faint and pleasant smell of gardenia, which floated in silently through the window. Sunspots and whites crisscross. At a glance, next to the chess game that seems to be almost a dead game, a figure leans lazily on the seat. The cloud black sleeve hangs loosely on the wrist. A part of the wrist bone is faintly exposed with beautiful and exquisite lines. The ice thick black sleeve is even more white against the skin color. The atmosphere in the study was quiet. Chu Qing and ZHENG Jin are sitting on the seat at the bottom left of the table, enjoying a cup of tea leisurely. And the seventh day stood in the dark, silently holding the sword. The atmosphere of the whole study showed a subtle stillness, and the dropping of the needle could be heard. It''s just that everyone present has been used to such quiet and adapted. Just then, A slight sound of pushing the door, Broke the silence of the room. A tall and tall figure appeared slowly. It was dark in the wilderness just now. It was late at night and couldn''t see the man''s appearance. Now it reflected the man''s face in a warm orange halo study. He was a little rough and broad. His sword eyebrows went into his temples, his nose was high, and his eyebrows and eyes were very handsome. "My Lord." after Wei xinglie came back, he bent down and arched his hands at the figure on the main seat. Vaguely, a low magnetic and pleasant syllable sounded, "HMM." Chu Qing and her eyes lit up slightly when they saw the visitor. "I''m waiting for you when I come here in the evening, Xiao lielie! I''ve already sat down and waited for your good news..." as they said, Chu Qing and herself poured Wei xinglie a cup of tea, smiled kindly, walked forward and brought it to Wei xinglie, "come on, drink tea! Drink tea!" Wei xinglie was covered with black lines and goose bumps fell to the ground. He was a powerful general who fought on the battlefield. As a result, he was called Xiao lielie by a man. If he was heard, how could he be ashamed?! Although this is not the first time, Wei xinglie still can''t adapt completely. Looking at the slightly rippling tea, Wei xinglie twitched at the corners of his mouth for a moment and refused: "no, I''m not thirsty." He didn''t dare to drink the things handed over by the world-famous ghost doctor. Chapter 2866 "What do you mean? You''re afraid I''ll poison you? At least we''re loyal to adults, and we''re the same family. How can I hurt you?" Chu Qing covered his heart with one hand and a sad expression. Wei xinglie: " How dare you!! last time! Last time!! You have the ability to make it clear!!! Standing in the dark, the seventh day found the feeling of sympathizing with each other, and silently cast a sympathetic look at Wei xinglie. Wei xinglie hardened his head, ignored Chu Qing and, and looked at the figure in black. Mo Liyan was finally willing to raise his eyebrows and eyes, and his tone was light: "OK, sit down." This sentence, I''m not talking to someone. Relieved, Wei xinglie hurriedly sat down in a position farthest from Chu Qing and. Chu Qing, still holding a tea cup, said: " no Is he so terrible? It''s just poison! No one will die!! of course, The adults spoke, and he didn''t dare to do it. He could only return to his seat with a teacup. It was a pity. "I''ve done what your excellency told me to do." Wei xinglie sat down and bowed his hands seriously. "I''m guarding the nearby jungle. That Wei really passed this road all his life. As your excellency said, he was assassinated on the way, and the prince came to save people." Mo Liyan was interested in the bottom of his eyes, but he couldn''t laugh. "While the two groups were fighting, I had already sent out my arrows. After the killing stopped, Wei Pingsheng and the prince politely asked Mr. Wei to enter the east palace. As adults said, Wei Pingsheng did not agree, but refused, and then returned to Beijing with the prince." "I''ve sent someone to follow them all the way. I''ll definitely know where Wei Pingsheng lives." Wei xinglie finished it in one breath and couldn''t help asking, "how did you know about it?" "Others told me." Mo Liyan squinted lazily and stared at the black chess on his fingertips. He seemed to think of something and rubbed it slowly. Wei Ping was born in the state of Chu. The crown prince deliberately arranged to assassinate and then personally save people in exchange for trust. Think of the picture of the girl in white, cold and arrogant, with firm words, the ink left Yan''s eyes a little deeper. Wei xinglie was a little surprised. "But why should adults choose this way? Instead of taking the plan and saving Wei Pingsheng first with the prince''s pen, seize the first opportunity and win Wei Pingsheng''s trust?" "He is very clever." Mo Liyan said meaningfully. Even half true and half false will not work. If Wei Pingsheng is so easy to be cheated of trust, the title of South Korea''s first counselor and amazing talent should also be changed. What''s more? He did so, There are other uses. And these, Now, of course, it goes without saying. Wei xinglie nodded. Knowing that the adult had his own plan, he didn''t go on with the topic. He turned his mind and hesitated to ask, "I heard that an assassin was left in the adult''s house?" The young prince slightly hooked his lips, which seemed to be pleasant and casual. He said with a smile: "I left a gadget." Seeing the understatement of the third prince, Wei xinglie also knew that he must be indifferent to the matter. He just took preventive measures. He still said: "the assassin is likely to be the prince''s man. Adults should be careful." day, The girl in snow clothes had a clear look and a calm and indifferent tone. In an instant, Mo Liyan didn''t care much about it. Her long eyelashes half covered her dark eyes. She was as dangerous as an abyss. She looked down at the chess game, twirled the black chess pieces, and suddenly fell out. "Isn''t it interesting to leave a piece on the bright side?" His tone is cool and thin, some cold and cruel, showing three parts of the cold-blooded of the imperial family and seven parts of the evil and cruel nature. Look at the chess game, Originally, the chess pieces were at a dead end, unable to return to the sky, showing a dead end trend, but because of the black chess, the situation suddenly changed dramatically. A puzzle breaker. The dragon was born again with lust. The dragon was in the sky and showed his murderous spirit. The people present were surprised at the bottom of their hearts, and their eyes were a little different. Such a chess situation that can become a chess game for thousands of years has been mercilessly destroyed by the master of playing chess. Mo Liyan carelessly loaded the chess pieces back. Bo Liang said, "it''s late. Go back." The voice fell, Chu Qing and Wei xinglie, who were present here, got up in tacit agreement, bowed to Mo Liyan and left. Mo Liyan collected his chess pieces, looked out of the window at the deeper exposed night, read the time, and carefully calculated that the two hours had already passed. I wonder how that man is now. The idea was just a moment. The prince, who was high above the throne, didn''t waste time. He just took back his eyes without nostalgia. The light halo of the night in the study didn''t leave half a temperature at the bottom of his eyes. ¡¤ Ranbai stayed in Wang Jin''s residence for three days. During this period, everything was treated like a guest. In addition, there was no change. However, ranbai was not in a hurry. She didn''t even go to find anyone else. And at dusk on the fourth day, A maid respectfully came up with a tray. After all the colorful brocade clothes and jewelry were brought up, she bowed her head and knees and said to ranbai Rou in a voice: "please dress up carefully, and go to the palace banquet with King Jin after careful dressing." "What party?" asked ran Bai, not interested, after glancing at the valuable things brought up. "It''s the birthday party of the imperial concubine now." ruolian smiled and said softly, "Your Majesty dotes on the imperial concubine very much, so this party is also very grand." Imperial concubine. That is the biological mother of crown prince Mo Yelei. Ranbai doesn''t think that Mo Liyan will take her to give a birthday sincerely. It''s good not to make trouble. But it turns out, During the Palace Banquet at night, it was really unstable. "Don''t you go yet?" ran Bai sees ruolian still standing there and opens his mouth. "If Miss Hui says so, I''ll be the people in Zhaoyun''s Attic after I''ve been ordered by King Jin to serve her." ruolian bends her knees slightly and poses respectfully. Ran Bai looked down at Ruo Lian with a deep look, and then took back his eyes lightly. "The person who is sent by Mo Liyan to spy on me? OK, I understand." If the ripple face contains a smile, the face does not change. "Listen to who?" "In Zhaoyun Pavilion, naturally you listen to miss." ruolian whispered. "Now, get back." ranbai orders indifferently, and his words are cold and noble that can''t be refuted. If Lian''s heart trembled slightly, glanced a little strange, and bent his knees again, "I''ll leave. Miss, if you have something to call me." After that, she turned and left, walking smoothly and lightly. Ran Bai glanced at ruolian''s figure, and objectively and coldly commented: "the lightness skill of a martial artist is OK." Chapter 2867 If Lian''s back is slightly stiff, he retreats out in silence. What new master did the master give her? It was clear that it was qingjue''s dusty appearance, but the indifferent and noble breath around her was the same as the master. A few short conversations made her feel the invisible oppression, and the cold sweat almost wet her skirt. If Lian suddenly feels, It seems that it is not so simple to be sent to Zhaoyun Pavilion. When ranbai cleaned up, it was already dusk and the moon was on the branches. Walking out of King Jin''s residence, I saw the exquisite carriage parked at the door at the first sight. From the appearance, it was gorgeous and low extravagant. The overall color feeling was cold, and the falling tassels swayed gently with the summer night wind. After ranbai glanced at her, she walked forward calmly. The next second, in the stunned eyes of the coachman and Ruo Lianqi, they stepped on the frame directly and easily. The brocade white boots arrived there. The snow colored clothes were flying. The slender white fingers did not hesitate to open the originally closed car curtain. If Lian closely follows the steps of dyeing white, but does not catch up with the girl''s action, She:! What I just wanted to say can''t offend the master. It''s stuck in my throat. It''s too late. The curtain was lifted, The slender figure leaning lazily on the soft couch of the carriage is exposed. He is dressed in a black shirt and is cold and evil. At the moment, his long eyelashes are slightly drooping, and the ink hair tied by the jade crown is scattered behind him, such as waterfall and satin. The radian from the side face to the jaw and then to the neck line is perfect and incredible, like the beauty of immortality and evil confusion in the painting. Dye Bai kept lifting the curtain and stared at him for two seconds. His eyes were very pale. The curtain of the car was lifted off guard. A figure accompanied by the night, accompanied by the night wind to send a strange breath into. Mo Liyan paused for two seconds, gently opened the long, narrow and deep Danfeng eyes, and the radian at the end of the eyes outlined the ferocity of demon governance. The surrounding Qi field oppressed people everywhere. Dyed white silk looked at him calmly without fear. "Have you seen enough?" the atmosphere in the carriage maintained a deafening silence for a moment. The young prince''s thin lips opened gently, his eyes were too cold, wiped away a bit of sarcastic hostility, his tone was light and cold: "if you have seen enough, get out." After that, He leaned on the soft couch, his slender fingers gently against his forehead, closed his eyes and said nothing. The handsome beauty face looked more and more like a fairy in the rising incense, but his aura was quite the opposite. Ruolian hurried forward in this gap, afraid of the lingering low pressure, hurriedly lowered her voice and said to ranbai, "Miss, come down quickly." Damn it!! Dyed white slowly smoothed the snow colored sleeves blown by the breeze and took back his left foot. The coachman drove his carriage slowly through the night. Ruo Lian followed ranbai and walked on the left side of the low luxury carriage. Relieved, she hurriedly explained to ranbai as she walked. Her voice was deliberately low for fear of being heard by the noble master in the carriage: "Master Zi is used to cleanliness. He doesn''t like to sit with others or make claims. If you are from King Jin''s residence, there are more rules to abide by. The most important thing is not to offend master Zi. Master Zi likes peace, so miss..." Ran Bai walked slowly with the carriage and looked straight at the road ahead. Her slender white fingertips smoothed her sleeves. Listening to Ruo Lian''s words, she agreed. Finally, she said, "charming." Ruo Lian: " Ruo Lian:!!! When ranbai spoke, he did not deliberately lower his voice, nor did he deliberately raise a high tone. He just spit out these two words in a normal tone, not light or heavy, flat and light, just like telling a fact. In the carriage, Mo Liyan, who had closed his eyes and listened to ruolian inadvertently, suddenly heard the voice of the young girl qinglingling say a word, and his fingertips were caught off guard. "If you can''t speak, go back to the king." A cold and violent voice came out of the carriage. Regardless of the tone, the low magnetic and clear sound line was good to hear too much, but it was a pity that it was tinged with a thin anger and a cold smile. Ruolian almost kneels down to ranbai. Can her new master not be amazing day by day?! She really can''t afford it! As a cold hearted dark guard, Ruo Lian has tasted several emotions today and is miserable. The master is not so easy to mess with! Calm down, miss! It''s a reprimand to put it in others'' ears, but dye Bai listens, It''s all anger after being exposed. The truth is still to be told. Um... More delicate. I can''t care. Tut. Ruolian trembled for fear that ranbai might say something amazing again. He quickly abruptly turned off the topic and lowered his voice: "Miss, are you tired? You''re going to the palace soon." Speaking of the Imperial Palace, ruolian is a little more worried. I just hope that the new master will not make any trouble in the palace. Although what this said Ruo Lian has some strange feelings of approval at the bottom of her heart, but she really doesn''t dare to agree in front of her master! People who practice martial arts have extraordinary ear power, let alone such a distance. Mo Liyan listened to Ruo Lian''s words in the carriage and whispered. Junyan was a little cool. He didn''t have the mind to close his eyes and refresh himself. He casually played with the pure jade pendant with transparent texture in his hand. When did the dark guard he trained know how to open his eyes and tell lies? Tired? The assassin doesn''t even have this strength? It''s less than a quarter of the way from the palace. Where did you come from? You''ll be there right away? Although he thought so, Mo Liyan was not interested in saying anything. He looked cold and his eyes were cold. After a few seconds, he suddenly thought that the assassin caught in the dungeon of King Jin''s residence would lose his martial arts. Mo Liyan, the torture in the dungeon, didn''t know that the man survived for three days when his martial arts were abolished. His injuries could not be cured in a short time. Therefore, if he had too much activity during the healing period, I''m afraid he would tear the wounds and leave the root of the disease But what does this have to do with him? A mere assassin, Die, die. Mo Liyan threw down the jade pendant in his hand without expression, and never looked outside the carriage. The carriage belonging to King Jin''s residence drove smoothly all the way to the palace. The night wind occasionally brushed the curtain, opened one corner, and vaguely exposed a silhouette of the side face. At a glance, the night was a pen, the breeze painted, outlined the most beautiful. The fierce and indifferent Danfeng eyes were hidden under the long eyelashes, and the demons were also full. It seems that God''s residence came to the world. Passers by couldn''t help looking at such a scene. After about half an hour, The carriage stopped in the palace and had to go for a short time. The car curtain was lifted by the slender and clear fingers of the bone joints, and the cloud black sleeves fell on the wrist bones, covering the white wrist. Chapter 2868 Mo Liyan came down from the carriage indifferently. His back was clear and lonely, interwoven with two distinct temperaments of coldness and evil, but he was perfectly integrated with him, with a thrilling beauty. From a distance, Pieces of golden glazed tiles with ups and downs twinkle with a faint awn in the moonlight. The vermilion paint door looks solemn. I don''t know how many kings have been trapped, and how many scenes of hand and foot mutilation and father son strife have been staged. How much blood has flowed into a river and disappeared into the palace wall. The eunuch who had been here early in the morning, after seeing the young prince, was happy to bloom. After saluting, he quickly greeted him, "Oh, King Jin, you can count it. Please come with the slave." Mo Liyan was indifferent and silent. I don''t know if it''s the illusion of dyeing white, I always feel that after entering the palace, The man''s temperament seems colder and has no human touch. Although there was no Ruo Lian lowers her head and follows ranbai. The eunuch saw that there were two other people with slightly different eyes. Seeing that Jin Wang walking in front showed no expression and didn''t care, he didn''t speak. "How''s the wound on the young lady? Take medicine when you go back." Ruo Lian is closer to ran Bai and smells the bloody smell floating on the girl in white more clearly than others. She whispers worried. "No harm." ran Baimei, with clear eyes, stepped into the palace in the night. The pace of Mo Liyan walking in front did not stop, as usual. Looking around the magnificent hall, there are towering ancient trees and shady trees. A new moon hung in the air, fell on the exquisite turret, passed through the treetops and branches, and sprinkled a faint light on the palace wall, like a layer of mysterious gauze. Stepping into the palace, the palace is extremely luxurious, carved beams and painted buildings. The Palace Banquet has not officially started, and even the real host has not arrived, it has been drinking and preparing. The sound of singing and dancing everywhere is heard. In this luxurious and brilliant hall, enduring music is playing, as if praising the prosperity of this prosperous age. I just don''t know what will come after this prosperous era "King Jin." when Zhao Jiong, the Minister of rites, saw the man coming, he quickly bent down and arched his hand. He is middle-aged, fat and short. He has sneaky eyes, red face, and some mean lips. He purses hard. Mo Liyan ignored it and was obviously used to such scenes. Zhao Jiong smiled and looked respectfully at the prince, but fixed on the girl in snow, with a trace of amazement and amazement at the bottom of his eyes. He remembered that there were no women around King Jin In other words, the girl looks really good. Sun Jiong is itchy, but due to King Jin, she doesn''t move well. Just wanted to come forward and say a few words to curry favor, but who knows, another tall man walked over. Seeing who was leaving, Zhao Jiong looked a little angry and no longer passed. It''s Wei xinglie. The high-ranking general who is in the limelight is hard and unfriendly. His sword eyebrows, high nose and sharp eyes infected the bloody cutting spirit that he had only been in the battlefield for a long time. "King Jin." Wei xinglie said hello, his eyes turned around, and finally stopped slightly on the cold girl in snow. This man is probably the assassin left by adults. It turned out to be a young girl. There should be no wind and waves. But look at that noble temperament. If he hadn''t known it before, I''m afraid he couldn''t think of the real identity of the girl. Mo Liyan nodded slightly, walked straight to the lower left of the bright yellow seat, lifted his robe and knelt down. The ice thick black clothes set off his slender figure and excellent demeanor. His 3000 ink hair was wrapped behind him by a jade crown, and the dark black waist seal embroidered with light gold auspicious clouds was tied around his waist. The waist line was thin and smooth. His cold and exquisite face had no expression, and looked at such a palace banquet as a bystander. Although Mo Liyan was unmoved, many thousands of gold present quietly blushed like Xiaochun, looking at the direction of the young prince from time to time. When Mo Yelei, who was sitting next to him, saw the girl in white standing there, his expression was gloomy for another moment. He held the glass tightly. damn. According to the character of Mo Liyan''s cold heart, how can he leave Ling Bai?! Did Ling Bai betray him? But Mo Liyan should never accept such an assassin and let Ling Bai attend the palace banquet with him! Mo Yilei thinks a lot in his heart, but he regains his calm and calm, which is the gentle and dignified style of the prince of a country. "Miss, is this the first time to attend the palace banquet?" ruolian thought of ranbai''s unusual expression and words in her mind. She couldn''t help but find two words to say to ranbai and give two words of advice to save anything. Dyed white''s back stood straight there, a pair of cold peach eyes looked directly at the luxury scene in the palace, and answered lukewarm: "it''s true." If Lian knew it, she nodded, "Miss, don''t be nervous. Today is the birthday banquet of the imperial concubine. We just came to see a show, and..." "Shut up." Without waiting for Ruo lian to finish, A cold and low voice mercilessly interrupted her words. The tone was as pleasant as mountains and flowing water, but the tone seemed to freeze the cold pool without half warmth. If Lian shuddered, she looked down at the peerless figure kneeling in front of the table. She didn''t dare to say more. She closed her mouth and didn''t say another word. And then, The male duck of the eunuch had a very sharp voice. "The emperor arrived -" "The queen arrived -" "The imperial concubine arrived -" He shouted three times before he stopped. The middle-aged man walking in front was wearing a bright yellow dragon robe. The Golden Dragon embroidered on the robe was lifelike, as if it would come back to life in the next second, which added three points of dignity to him. Under the shaking of the crown glass beads, there was a not young face, but his facial features vaguely recognized the uncanny facial contour of his youth. The queen dressed in bright red has an elegant demeanor. Walking beside the emperor, she doesn''t look stunning. She is a very dignified one, which is in line with the impression of the main room, because she is more dignified under the influence of being in charge of the Phoenix seal for a long time. Then it was the protagonist of today''s Palace Banquet and the birthday star of tonight. It was said that the most beloved imperial concubine and empress in the imperial harem. Wearing a gorgeous peony red palace dress, she could see the delicacy of the needle and thread, the beautiful face, the indescribable charm around the corners of her eyes and eyebrows, which was really like the existence of a witch in disaster. "Long live my emperor long live --" "Queen Millennium Millennium Millennium -" Then, There was a loud voice of one voice in the hall. The protagonist of tonight has arrived, This party, It officially began. Silk and bamboo string music, Ling Xianyin. Clothes and temples, wine and preparation, pushing cups for lamps, talking and laughing and drinking. Chapter 2869 Mo Yelei has been looking in the direction of the side without leaving a trace. He gave dye white several winks. As a result, the girl didn''t even look sideways, which made Mo Yelei feel worse. "The prince often looks in the direction of the king. Is it because the king has a beauty that makes the prince happy?" Mo Liyan played with the exquisite wine cup in his hand. His dark red thin lips half aroused a trace of evil radian. He opened his mouth lazily, smiling rather than smiling, and was very interested. The peeping action was pointed out. Mo Yilei pursed his lips, smiled and held the wine glass. "The third brother is joking. How can it be?" "That''s good." Mo Liyan gently put down the wine cup he played with at will. His deep and thoughtful eyes fell in the center of the hall, and his tone was full of evil: "I almost thought the prince fell in love with my new recruit at first sight." Mo Ye Lei pulled the corners of his lips with a smile. At the same time, he stared at the center of the hall and whispered, "there''s no such thing. The third brother is careful." "Just joking with the prince." Mo Liyan''s tone was slight, but his eyes were cold: "how can the prince still take it seriously?" "The third brother is really in a good mood. He''s ashamed of himself. Come on, don''t say this joke again." Mo Yilei lowers his head, his cruel mood is fleeting at the bottom of his eyes, and his tone remains unchanged. Mo Liyan smiled faintly. The dark and delicate eyebrows were gently provoked, lazy and cold: "the prince can''t help it. Naturally, the king won''t say it again." Mo Yilei''s chest fluctuated up and down, slightly clenched his teeth and didn''t speak again. He thought that Wei Pingsheng had a lot of friends with himself now, and his contacts and residence were under the control of his eyes. Before long, he would take the initiative to submit to his door to be loyal to him. The rolling anger at the bottom of his heart dissipated. At the beginning of the banquet, such a smoke-free battle ended. The Ministers sitting around all kept their heads no lower and tried not to pay attention to the confrontation between the two princes. One of the young people in sky blue robes always sang with a smile and sang wine to song, showing a leisurely look. He was good-looking, gentle in facial features and elegant in temperament. This is the eighth Prince of Da Chu. Mo Rongxuan. He has been used to keeping a low profile in the palace since he was a child. No matter who he is, he always smiles and chants. It is said that he has never lost his temper. That''s what happened to pianpianjia childe. Few people will pay attention to him, because he is really low-key, usually inconspicuous and never shows off. In addition, the power of his mother''s family is weak. Up to now, his biological mother is only a concubine of an ordinary concubine, and he is not happy with the holy. Even he himself has not been happy before the holy. So many courtiers automatically ignored such a prince. "You must be happy in life." he sighed low, his eyes misty. Ranbai was not interested in watching such a song and dance party. Coupled with the tear of the wound, she wondered if she could find some herbs from the palace to temporarily inhibit the wound, so she went out first. Ruolian wants to go out with her, but ranbai refuses. After being directly pointed out by Mo Liyan, Mo Yilei can''t look at ranbai anymore. Now Yu Guang catches such a scene intentionally or unintentionally. He puts down his glass and gets up to leave. The two men left one after another. Mo Liyan''s cold fingertips slowly rubbed the edge of the wine cup. That action was like rubbing a sharp sword. The surrounding air field was too cold, and the low air pressure lingered all the time. If Lian almost endured the numbness of her scalp and stood there, she was ready to cry at the bottom of her heart. Miss, why don''t you take me out!! Now I am left alone to face the low pressure of the master. It''s too hard! After a while, Mo Liyan suddenly got up and walked indifferently and coldly to the outside of the hall. The luxurious and blurred light in the palace collided and crumpled at the bottom of his eyes, but he couldn''t brighten his cold eyes. It was always cold and thin. If Lian sees that the master has gone out, she quickly follows up. The two royal children in this row left one after another. The people around them noticed the picture and looked at their nose, nose and heart, pretending to see nothing. The disagreement between the prince and King Jin is not an obscure thing. Everyone doesn''t know, so it''s not surprising. And outside the palace. Away from singing and dancing and string music, a crescent moon in the night sky seems to fall on the exquisite turret, cutting through the dim darkness. The girl in white walked alone on the road outside the hall. The evening wind in early summer blew her sleeves and skirts, and rolled slightly in the wind, looking clear, meaningful and beautiful. Zhao Jiong''s eyes unconsciously fell on the figure passing by the lake. He subconsciously swallowed his saliva. When he saw no one around, he still had the courage to go up. Such a beauty was a little excited when he first saw it at the banquet early in the morning, but he didn''t dare to make a mistake because King Jin was nearby. Now that the beauty has taken the initiative, he also has a chance. I believe King Jin won''t care about a maid and his book of rites in the end. After all, he doesn''t care about the appearance of King Jin. Therefore, under the trend of thoughts in the bottom of his heart, Zhao Jiong walked up with an upsurge of emotion, and his fat disc like face squeezed out a smiling appearance, "now the party is just right. Why did the girl come out alone?" Dye Bai noticed someone approaching at the first sight, but she didn''t care or want to pay attention. Her light eyes fell on countless flowers and trees planted in the palace. Zhao Jiong was so neglected that he was unhappy at the bottom of his heart. His eyes stuck to the girl''s side face and couldn''t move his eyes. He smiled: "is it lonely..." Then he stretched out his fat claws and wanted to touch the girl. Hidden under the snow colored wide sleeves, he played with a sharp and sharp small concealed weapon at will, as if he would kill people in the next second and splash blood three feet. Dyed white turned over twice. The action contained a bit of noble elegance. When she was going to stab sun Jiong directly into his eyes, a voice came from far and near, with a bit of deep meaning. "Zhao Jiong! What are you doing?" Mo Yelei walked in with a slightly unhappy face, his hands behind him, and his eyes were a flash of gloom. He looked at Zhao Jiong. Zhao Jiong didn''t think so at the moment when he heard the voice. Later, he felt a little familiar. When he saw the comer approaching, the whole person was shocked and quickly took back his hand like an electric shock. Too, prince?! He hastened to bow his hands, with a smile on his face. "How come the prince is here, minister, minister, just..." a little cold sweat appeared on his forehead. He hesitated to find an excuse and said with a smile: "I just saw the girl come out alone and come forward to say hello." "But the greeting is over?" Mo Ye Lei glanced at Zhao Jiong and said in a deep voice. Chapter 2870 "Self, nature." Zhao Jiong stammered, "I''ll leave." With that, he quickly lowered himself and left with a sad look. He doesn''t want to offend the crown prince with high power because of a beauty. It''s too uneconomical. But why did the prince come out because of a maid around King Jin? It doesn''t make sense. They don''t always deal with each other! And in the dark, Towering ancient trees with lush branches and leaves, If Lian stood by and looked carefully at the man who couldn''t see his face, he only felt that the formless pressure was heavier. Miss, who do you meet? It''s the prince! And so are you, master. What are you looking at? You just missed such a good opportunity for heroes to save the United States, and watched the whole scene calmly. It really deserves to be a cold-blooded and ruthless king Jin. If Lian couldn''t figure out what Mo Liyan was thinking, she could only stand there more carefully, even breathing less, for fear that she might offend the master. The cold wind rustled and the shadows of the trees were clear. The branches of ancient trees are whirling and dancing by the wind, constantly shaking left and right, casting mottled shadows on the ground. The young prince''s fierce and handsome side face is gently gathered between the shadows of the trees, and the lines outline the sharp and aggressive nature, with some unpredictable feeling of light and darkness. After Zhao Jiong left, Mo Yilei stepped forward a few steps, stood in front of the girl in snow and said anxiously, "Bai, are you okay? Gu just saw such a scene." "Thanks for the prince''s concern. Nothing''s wrong." ranbai replied alienated, and quietly put away the concealed weapon in his hand. Mo Yilei seemed to relax a little, and seemed to think of something. His tone was dignified: "tell me, what''s the matter? Didn''t you assassinate Mo Liyan? Why did you suddenly walk with Mo Liyan?" This is the most difficult and vigilant point of Mo Yelei. "Did Mo Liyan force you? What did he want you to do?" Mo Yilei asked tentatively. "No." ranbai stands beside the calm lake, a misty reflection of dust falls on the level lake, and the shadow of a crescent moon is reflected in the middle of the lake, "I volunteered." Mo Ye Lei froze and hid the past without leaving a trace. "What are you talking about? Tell Gu what''s going on." His tone was calm: "Gu said, you are from my prince''s house, and I will be responsible for you." "No need." ranbai takes back his eyes and takes a slow look at Mo Yelei: "no need." "Let the prince bother. Please go back." Late at night, Carved beams and painted columns, the absurd and luxurious pictures of clothes and temples, singing and dancing in the magnificent palace have lasted for a long time, but there is another scene beside the lake, which seems far away from prosperity. The peach blossom branches and leaves planted beside the Lake dance and cast a whirling and gorgeous shadow on the lake, adding a bit of solitude. While Mo Yelei stood opposite, not saying a word, but looking deeply at the cold figure in snow. The night covered his expression. The bottom of his eyes seemed to surge with unspeakable cold meaning with the passage of time. long time, He spoke angrily. "You''re --" Want to betray the Lord? Mo Liyan stood by the ancient tree and enjoyed such a good play with some leisure and elegance, but there was no emotional fluctuation at the bottom of his eyes. He looked at the situation of strangers like a bystander. Seeing that the time was almost over, he slowly stretched the Xuanyun sleeves of the silver thread, walked out slowly, approached step by step, and the ring pendant dangling from his waist showed some unusual feeling in the night. "The prince is not enjoying singing and dancing in the palace. How can he have the idea to have a private meeting with the king''s people this night?" His tone was lazy and cold. When the ending was slightly selected, he outlined a cold-blooded hostility, which was not light or heavy in people''s hearts. What Mo Yelei wanted to say next was so stillborn. He swallowed it again. With a flash of coldness in his eyes, he turned and looked at the figure slowly walking towards the moonlight. The moonlight was like frost and fell on the man. Mo Liyan approached lightly, but he didn''t talk to Mo Yelei. Instead, he opened his mouth to ran Bai: "haven''t you come yet?" The girl in snow didn''t care. She walked past calmly and indifferent. Mo Yilei''s face was a little worse. "Brother three, don''t talk nonsense." "Didn''t the king see it with his own eyes?" Mo Liyan smiled gently, and the corners of his eyes and eyebrows were all wanton, arrogant and wanton. Mo Yilei grinds his teeth secretly. Indeed, as Mo Liyan saw, but he can''t admit it! But before Mo Yilei said it was just a coincidence, he heard the slender and handsome man in front of him say slowly: "if the crown prince likes it, my younger brother is naturally willing to give it up." Mo Yilei frowns and looks at Mo Liyan warily. He thinks that his third brother can''t say anything good next. indeed, Next, Mo Yilei listens to him. "Just a woman, how can it affect the brotherhood between you and me?" Mo Liyan said softly, his dark red thin lips half hooked with a trace of evil and treacherous radian, his words were cold, and carelessly seemed to be saying a dispensable toy: "the crown prince is happy to send you." He raised his eyebrows and smiled: "after all, who doesn''t love beauty in life?" Who doesn''t love Ranbai listens to Mo Liyan''s words and chews them carefully. The night covered half of her face, and there was a bright light at the bottom of her eyes. She didn''t say a word. Her cold and pale fingers played with the herbs she had just picked in her hand. Then, with an expressionless face, she tore up the herbs in her hand bit by bit and trampled them mercilessly. The movement was very hard, as if with a strong force. The herbal medicine soon broke into pieces, overflowing with mottled juice and stained on the girl''s hands. People who have always been obsessed with cleanliness don''t care much. They don''t slowly release their hands until they completely crush the herbs. Countless broken grass leaves fall off their fingers, fall fragmented on the ground and are swept away by the wind of summer night. A drop of dark green juice trickled down her fingertips and fell to the ground silently. And Mo Ye Lei''s face was completely black. If he really listens to Mo Liyan tonight, he wants Ling Bai down. I''m afraid everyone will see him tomorrow as an absurd prince who is greedy for beauty or beauty around his brothers! He believed that by means of Mo Liyan, such rumors could spread all over the world in less than tomorrow. But if not this time I''m afraid there will be no chance to ask Mo Liyan for Ling Bai in the future. Piansheng Ling Bai is just a shadow of himself. He can''t see the light when licking blood at the tip of the knife. Living in the dark, ordinary people don''t know the existence of such a girl! Chapter 2871 Moreover, Mo Yilei can''t say that he was originally an assassin raised at his own house. If he really said so. Then I''m afraid his assassination of Mo Liyan will also be exposed. The important thing is that he still doesn''t know why Ling Bai''s change is unspeakable or true betrayal After weighing several times in the bottom of his heart, Mo Yelei still felt that it was not worth it, so he smiled twice and his tone became gentle: "where is the third brother? How can Gu see the people around the third brother? Such a beauty should be left to the third brother himself." "Since the prince opens his mouth, as a minister, he naturally obeys." Mo Liyan can''t move his look, and his side eyes are not cold and light. He glanced at dye white and didn''t care. After that, he left first, indifferent. If Lian secretly glanced at the girl in white who couldn''t distinguish her look, she bit her teeth, still bowed her head and followed Mo Li back, with a heart of seven up and eight down. While ranbai stood in place, took out the snow-white brocade handkerchief and slowly wiped the sticky herbal juice on her hand. She lowered her eyes and covered her eyes with long eyelashes. She didn''t seem to give up until her fingers were covered with a slight sticky feeling. She didn''t stop until the skin was red and blood appeared. She threw away her handkerchief. But the sticky feeling never dissipated, even the shallow irritability in the heart. Looking at her hands as clean as ever, she pulled up a satisfied radian on her lips. She smiled faintly, but not like a smile. She soon converged without a trace. The branches and leaves of luxuriant peach blossoms flutter and fall on the lake, reflecting uneven shadows, dancing with the wind on the water, and the shadows generate waves, which are gorgeous and lonely. The girl''s eyes disappeared in the night, and finally walked in another direction. After all, she came out to look for herbs. Beside the lake, only Mo Yilei was left. Mo Yilei''s mood is extremely gloomy. He clenches his hand hanging on his side, looks at the young prince''s gentle back, and can''t stop sneering at the bottom of his heart. Yes? If Mo Liyan really obeyed, he wouldn''t fight with him openly and secretly for so long! That speech just now was to take Ling Bai as a pawn and force him to make a choice. Although he didn''t know what his intention was, he was sure now. His good third brother will never care about Ling Bai, otherwise he can''t be as free as a toy. You know, the right to choose just now is in his hand. If he really agrees, Mo Liyan has to give it. Unless Mo Liyan calculated his choice. Such an idea flashed away in his heart and has been rejected by Mo Yilei. He won''t believe it. How is it possible? I just don''t know why Mo Liyan keeps Ling Bai. Mo Yilei took a deep breath and left with a cold face. ¡¤ When ranbai returned to the banquet again, the Palace Banquet was halfway through. It was still like the ultimate luxury when he left, which could be called a prosperous era. She looked straight, frowned slightly, and stood back. Mo Liyan sat carelessly beside the banquet, his eyes fell in the center of the field, and he noticed that the familiar and strange cedar fragrance lingered in the air, and there was a little less bloody gas, which was covered by the smell of herbal medicine. His face was expressionless, he took a sip with a glass, his thin lips were bright red, his jaw was sharp, beautiful and white, and his beauty was perplexed. However, ruolian, after smelling the strange and fresh herbal fragrance, slightly moved the tip of her nose, looked at the girl as usual and whispered, "Miss, did you use herbal medicine?" "There are many in the palace." "Miss knows medicine?" Ruo Lian was slightly surprised. "Slightly understand." Ruolian nodded and didn''t ask any more questions, but said softly, "wait for miss to go back to the house, and then carefully apply medicine to the wound. The herbs in King Jin''s house are fine, but by..." speaking of this, ruolian paused gently, realized what she might have to say, and shut her mouth silently. Most of them are refined by Chu Qing, the world-famous ghost doctor. It''s hard to find a thousand gold. Ranbai didn''t ask or speak. Mo Liyan gently shook the wine glass with one hand, and thought in the bottom of his heart without expression, whether to change the man to a less talkative dark guard after he went back. The party reached its climax, As the birthday star of tonight''s Palace Banquet, the imperial concubine took the initiative to offer the emperor a glass of wine. There was intoxicating charm between her eyes and eyes, and even her voice was charming: "I know that the emperor likes singing and dancing, and I specially asked the dancers to prepare the next song and dance that has been lost for a long time. After rehearsing for several days, I dared to let them perform on the stage. I hope the emperor likes it." "The imperial concubine has a heart." Mo Qing, who is over middle age, has a bright red face and a satisfied smile. His eyes are full of love for the imperial concubine. The imperial concubine smiled shyly. All the dancers in the hall retreated, and the center of the hall was empty for a short time. Then there was a long and melodious sound of the Guqin. The melody was not soft. On the contrary, it was whispering. The first time the tune sounded, Mo Qingcang was slightly stiff. Then, Dozens of graceful and gentle dancers came to the hall, all dressed in exquisite and meticulous dance clothes, and their eyes moved into the hall. In response to the sinking music, the light and moving dancer slowly blooms into the most beautiful posture in the eyes of the public like beautiful red lotus blossoms! One of them was wearing a brocade skirt embroidered with begonias and colorful dark flowers. The skirt was long and winding, with coral beads inserted obliquely. The woman with a beautiful face was like the stars holding the moon. In those dancers, one foot rotates, red sleeves dance lightly, Luo Qun flies, flowing with each circle of rotation! She raised her head slightly, the arc of her neck was smooth, a young bamboo shoot like arm was faintly exposed in the sleeve waving room, and a golden bell was tied around her ankle, tinkling with the dance, like a beautiful white swan. Look back and smile! Such a beginning, The face of the city, Instantly amazed many people present. The imperial concubine looked at such a dance with a shallow smile on her face. There were many amazing and appreciative voices in the hall. Mo Liyan enjoyed the center of the hall, as if he had poured out all the dancing girls with the enthusiasm of life. The narrow and deep Danfeng eyes slanted the scenery of lakes and mountains, and their eyes were slender and beautiful. The demon governance was just right, which seemed full of evil. He seemed to be very happy. He gave a low laugh. The voice line overflowing from his throat was magnetic and low, with a somewhat clear sense of laziness. It only made people feel blush and heartbeat, but ignored the danger, indifference and good sounding too much. "You say, this dance is beautiful?" the young prince suddenly opened his mouth and asked gently. He was dressed in black, put one hand on the table at will, and knocked with his fingertips. It goes without saying who to ask. Chapter 2872 Dyed white just glanced at her and took back her eyes. "Not interested." she objectively commented, "it''s still good." "Oh?" Mo Liyan was very interested. He seemed drunk at the bottom of his eyes. Against the dark and beautiful pupils, he seemed to be soaking in a jar of sake. "I think it''s very good." After a pause, he whispered again. The tone was like smoke, and the strands were ethereal and invisible: "it''s a pity that you can imitate the dance posture, but you can''t imitate the character..." He spoke in a low voice, like talking to himself. His tone was dizzy, with some inexplicable regret, but ran Bai listened really. Imitation? Copy who? Didn''t notice the Mo Qingcang sitting on the high platform, but his face suddenly became gloomy, and his clenched fist burst into green tendons, because he made a creaking noise. At the moment when the dancing posture has reached the most amazing moment, the dazzling figures surrounded in the middle are like water hibiscus, the posture of willows, and the light twisting of waist branches when waving red tea. But suddenly¡ª¡ª "Bang!"! The sound of the wine lamp falling heavily on the ground is a little sharp, and it is also very clear in the atmosphere of silk and bamboo string music, which is enough to see how much strength the owner has used. The owner who smashed the wine lamp made them more frightened. The brightly lit hall showed some kind of dead silence in an instant. "Enough!" Mo Qingcang''s face was gloomy and his voice yelled violently. After that, he coughed violently, his chest obviously fluctuated twice, and the crown glass beads began to shake with his actions. The dancing dancers were at a loss and all knelt humbly on the ground. The Guqin stopped playing instantly, and the scene was quiet, like an empty valley without people. All the dancers pasted their foreheads on the cold Obsidian ground in the weakest posture, and their bodies trembled slightly. The imperial concubine who originally smiled and chanted was also slightly stunned. She didn''t know why. She didn''t know how Mo Qingcang suddenly lost such a big temper. She peeped at the emperor''s face, trembled, and said something bad. She quickly got up and knelt down. Her slightly drooping neck was white and tender. In a soft voice, "where did the minister and concubine do bad? Why should the emperor be angry?" Every word she said was like a hook to charm silk, soft waxy and soft, exciting. If you look at the future, Mo Qingcang may calm his anger and love her. But now looking at the familiar dance that almost made him think it was the return of his old friend in an instant, Mo Qingcang couldn''t control his inner anger. His eyes almost coldly swept the misty ministers in the hall and the kneeling dance. Finally, he stopped sharply on the noble childe who was wearing a thick black brocade suit and playing with the wine lamp. He looked evil and cold, and his thin lips were still vaguely hooked with a radian. His pair of Danfeng eyes, which were very much like his old friends, tilted mountains and rivers, but had a little more cold and thin demon fierce demeanor born in the emperor''s house. Mo Qingcang stared at the perfect and incredible face, as if he could see the elegant appearance of a woman holding her sleeves to pour wine for him like yesterday through such a face. At that moment, Mo Qingcang rubbed and directly stood up, waved his sleeve and knocked over the porcelain plate cakes in front of him. In front of everyone, he completely ignored the face of the imperial concubine and angrily scolded: "who asked you to put such a dance up?!" People on the scene. I know. I pretend I don''t know. I''m confused. I don''t know. I''m really confused. Today is the birthday party of the imperial concubine. All matters, songs, dances, wine and utensils at the party were arranged by the imperial concubine. If your majesty is really angry because of such a dance, the imperial concubine will inevitably be angry. "Emperor..." the imperial concubine opened her eyes and seemed unbelievable. The man who always sympathized with her lost his temper with her at her birthday banquet. She looked like the Holy Ghost. She trembled and finally knelt on the ground with a pale face: "I don''t know, please forgive me!" "Calm down, your majesty." the queen next to her knew she couldn''t sit down like this anymore, so she knelt down calmly, glanced at the imperial concubine who didn''t look very good, and wiped a ironic arc on her lips, which passed in a flash, as if she was as dignified and magnanimous as ever. Mo Qingcang''s eyes did not focus on the imperial concubine, but stared at the only leisure, elegant and indifferent prince like a sharp blade. last, He gave a sneer and left in a rage. Today, when the emperor was young, he was resourceful and wise, but the later he was, the more prosperous he was, the more fatuous and violent his temperament became, and the courtiers were used to it. Just today How unusual. This dance The imperial concubine looked at the figure of Mo Qingcang leaving, and her face became more and more pale. She knew that all her glory and wealth came from this man, so at the moment, she couldn''t take into account the banquet and other people''s eyes. She directly stumbled up and chased out. The golden butterfly swayed with her unstable steps and hit her side face. As the most noble existence in the Palace Banquet and the birthday star of the Palace Banquet have left, the atmosphere at the banquet has suddenly become a little dull and strange, and the subtle feeling is unconsciously filled in the magnificent hall. At this time, The only main thing at the scene was the queen. Of course, the queen would not choose to go at this time. She smoothed the folds on the Phoenix robe, calmly got up, stood on the high platform, looked at such a scene, smiled, and first said to the dancer who trembled like a duckweed on the water: "just go down first." From the beginning to now, the panicked dancer listened to such a sentence, relieved, kowtowed and thanked again and again, and then lowered her head in a panic. She didn''t have the enchanting charm when she just came on. She kept lowering her head and walked out of the hall. Yu guangruo glanced at the direction of Mo Liyan, as if she was just an illusion and left without squinting. The banquet continued among the people with different thoughts under the announcement of the queen, but it was not long before it was hastily closed. Although it is said that the person who was angered by the accident was his biological mother, Mo Yelei sat very stable, as if nothing had happened. Who knows the evil surging out of the flat bottom of his eyes? At the end of the party, Seeing that the good play had ended, Mo Liyan put down the exquisite and cold wine and took the lead in leaving the banquet. Far away from the carved beams and columns, the extravagant floating hall, all silk and bamboo songs and dances stopped, as if they had never appeared, and the palace was much quieter. Out of the hall, The cool wind is blowing on my face. On the night of early summer, the shadows of trees are whirling and insects are singing. Chapter 2873 "Do you want to send me out?" ranbai suddenly asked. His voice cut through the night, couldn''t hear his emotions, and was contaminated with the obscurity of the night. Mo Liyan walked in front. Hearing such a sentence without warning, he slightly picked a delicate dark eyebrow tip and said casually, "why do you say that?" The reaction of dyeing white and seeing ink Liyan, You know, He must not take it personally. And Mo Liyan thought twice. It was probably clear that ran Bai was talking to the prince before he said that he had talked to the prince. The prince smiled low. Danfeng''s eyes provoked the radian of evil and carelessly replied, "yes." "Do you mind?" he said, looking at her, his fierce eyes seemed to be able to hit the depths of people''s soul. Dyed white calmed down and lowered her eyes rationally: "what qualifications do I have to mind?" Mo Liyan was satisfied, "girl, you really know yourself." He sighed lightly, but he didn''t care. His voice was as sweet as broken jade and ice, but it was also particularly cold-blooded and thin: "you were the one who came out of him. If you really sent you back..." He chuckled: "it''s also the owner." goods. She was in his eyes, It''s just an optional object. Very realistic, isn''t it? Dyed white looked away, smiled lightly and agreed: "yes." "But he didn''t want it." Mo Liyan bent his lips slightly. He was not interested in this matter and didn''t want to talk more. He looked away at the brilliant scenery in the palace and bathed gently in the early summer night with the luxuriant flowers. "Does it look good?" Mo Liyan asked. The night wind blew up his black hair tied by the jade crown and the sleeves of silver thread Xuanyun. Suddenly in the hazy moonlight, he had his own demeanor of talent, but he was a little less consistent cold. This problem. a phrase with a double meaning. Ranbai is sure that Mo Liyan did it. It''s really a big deal to send such a gift at someone''s birthday banquet. Facing the night wind, she raised her cold white slender fingers and slightly pressed down the rolling snow sleeves. She was neither cold nor light: "just like you like it." Mo Liyan is noncommittal. When passing by the mirror level and sparkling lake of the Imperial Palace, he suddenly remembered that he didn''t ask the person around him. He thought a little: "what''s your name?" Ruo Lian walking behind: "...." She:?!! You don''t even know the girl''s name after all this time??? Ranbai thought for a while before spitting out: "Ling Bai." Although it was far away from the palace, it seemed that the ancient Qin sound, just like a fairy sound, was still lingering for three days and echoed in my ears. The young prince''s deep, pale and cold eyes swept over the clean mirror like Lake and the towering ancient trees around. Finally, he slightly hooked his sweet thin lips with a loose tone: "The seven strings of Ling Ling are repeated all over, and the Ling of Wan Mu Cheng and you yin?" Ran Bai said. "Good." Xu was in a good mood tonight. Mo Liyan gave such a two word evaluation. The tone was clear and pleasant, and was crushed in the night wind. If Lian quietly looks at the figure walking in front, This is not the way out of the palace. I''m afraid When something like that happened at the Palace Banquet, it was not so easy for the master to leave the palace. After only a short while, a slightly bent man hurried over in the distance and respectfully saluted on Mo Liyan''s face. His voice was soft and sharp. He was a eunuch: "Oh, King Jin, the emperor summoned you to the imperial study and go with me?" Still here. Having expected such a result long ago, Mo Liyan had nothing to be surprised by. He ordered in a warm and cool tone: "you go out of the palace and wait for me." If Lian lowers her head, "yes." After that, the young prince ignored anyone present and went straight to the imperial study of the palace. The cold wind blew his face. His sleeves fluttered and hunted. The slave who was still standing in place quickly followed up. "Miss, let''s go." Ruo Lian smiled softly. Dyed white eyes send Mo Liyan''s back, coldly take back his eyes and go out of the palace. ¡¤ Royal study, The light was dim and the incense curled. When Mo Liyan went in, he didn''t look around. His cold and exquisite face didn''t contain any emotion. He simply and neatly knelt on the cold Obsidian ground of the imperial study, and his tone was cold: "my son''s minister paid a visit to my father." The middle-aged emperor sat alone in the chair behind the Dragon case. The not young face suddenly disappeared in the candlelight, and the atmosphere was a little gloomy. After hearing the voice, he didn''t look at the face that seemed to be an old friend. He quietly read the memorial, as if there was no second person in the imperial study. Mo Qingcang doesn''t speak, Mo Liyan has been kneeling there. His back is straight and slender. 3000 ink hair is scattered behind him. His skin color is white, intertwined with a sense of coldness and evil. His deep eyes under his long eyelashes can''t see through. It seems like a fog closing the cold river. He looks directly at the picture in front of him without being surprised. I don''t know how long it''s been, Mo Qingcang put down the memorial somewhat tired. It was like noticing Mo Liyan, slowly raised his head, looked at the young and beautiful face, and a deep disgust and irony crossed his eyes. "Yan''er is coming." he seemed to sigh a long sigh: "I just reviewed the memorial. I didn''t pay attention to the time for a moment. I didn''t know you had come and asked you to kneel. Won''t Yan''er blame my father?" Mo Liyan''s face was expressionless and his tone did not change. It was like condensing the substantive coldness like glacier snow: "my son dare not." I dare not, No, No. Mo Qingcang''s action was stiff. His eyes looked at the man kneeling in the middle of the imperial study. It seemed that he could still see the cruel shadow like a lone wolf cub in his childhood through the cold expression of the young prince. It seemed that he fell there with blood all over. Only his eyes that were the same as now were deep hatred. When the memory overlaps with the reality, Mo Qingcang looks at such a pair of narrow and fierce Danfeng eyes, which has long lost his hate. It seems that the wind and frost covered the Hanjiang River, and the rest is as calm as the abyss. "Then keep kneeling." he suddenly felt uncontrollable tyranny at the bottom of his heart, threw down the memorials in his hand, and the atmosphere fell into silence again. Mo Qingcang seemed to think of something suddenly, and suddenly asked without raising his head: "do you still hate me after so many years?" "My ministers are terrified." When he said this, Mo Liyan''s expression and words still didn''t fluctuate, and he didn''t see the slightest fear. "No, fear... Ha ha ha ha!" There are only Mo Liyan and Mo Qingcang in the imperial study, and the other palace maids and eunuchs have been dismissed. The eunuch manager outside the imperial study heard the laughter inside, and his back was almost wet with cold sweat. He knew, It''s absolutely no good for King Jin to stay with the emperor. Chapter 2874 In the early years, the three princes were young. Every time they went out of the imperial study, their life and death were unknown. They were sent back to the residence under cover. He once saw it. The little boy Ji was thin and covered with blood. He couldn''t tell where the wound was. The whip wound covered the whole back. It was shocking. The boy was pale and endured the pain without saying a word. Open that pair of red and Phoenix eyes that look like a dead person, black without any impurities, as if they can devour people, brewing quietly and rolling the monstrous evil. He was startled when he looked at him like that. He had seen many people and many unknown things in the palace, but he had seen such eyes for the first time. Like a lone wolf coming out of the abyss, he lost everything, experienced killing, and slowly stepped into the long sunshine, but he didn''t see half the warmth. And in the imperial library, After Mo Qingcang laughed a few times, he stared at Mo Liyan like a torch, "then I ask you, what do you think of the dance at the palace banquet today?" Mo Liyan calmly gave an eight word evaluation: "pianruo Jinghong, Wan Ruo Youlong." "Good!" Mo Qingcang suddenly clapped his hands when he heard such words, as if appreciating, "what a graceful and startling Hong, Wan and if you are a dragon!" At the moment when the voice fell, the teacup that had been placed next to the Dragon case was directly smashed by the master without any scruples to the figure kneeling straight in the center! Mo Liyan doesn''t avoid, don''t let, don''t hide. The white porcelain teacup hit the prince''s beautiful forehead heavily, and then fell to the ground. In a moment, it fell apart, and sharp porcelain pieces splashed on the ground and rolled everywhere. There was gurgling red blood flowing slowly down his white forehead and wiped the sharp and clear side face, which had a thrilling beauty. Mo Liyan was unmoved, and his eyes didn''t change for half a minute, as if the person who was hit was not him. "Oh, Prince, why are you here?" the eunuch manager saw the bright yellow figure stepping in this direction and hurriedly welcomed him. "I''m here alone to see my father." Mo Yilei''s hands are behind him. Today''s incident, the mother imperial concubine is innocent and angry. He can''t get any benefit. He always has to say a few words for the mother imperial concubine in front of his father. Eunuch manager has a headache when he thinks of the situation here. The king Jin is still inside In the tense atmosphere between the emperor and King Jin, the prince went in. Isn''t that adding fuel to the fire? But he couldn''t refuse. He had to bow down and harden his head and say, "the prince will wait a moment and let the slave go in and report." Mo Yilei nodded. The eunuch general turned around, took two deep breaths, his heart crossed, and went in. He walked into the imperial study, but he didn''t dare to look more. He bent down and bowed himself, and then knelt on the ground: "emperor, the prince wants to see you." His sight inevitably bumped into the broken pieces of the porcelain cup on the ground. Yu Guang glanced and knelt beside the young prince Jin Wang Mo Liyan, whose back was as straight as bamboo. The blood flowing slowly from his white forehead was cold and cold on his side. Even though he was used to this scene, he couldn''t help trembling in his heart. Dare not take another look, staring straight at the ground. Mo Qingcang leaned back tired and closed his eyes. After a long time, he said, "let him in." "Bang." The eunuch manager got up, pretended to see nothing, and went out of the imperial study with a smile on his face, "prince, the emperor let you in." Mo Yelei nods and walks in with big steps. As soon as I entered, I saw the chaotic and repressive scene in the imperial study, and the atmosphere was silent. Mo Yelei paused for a moment. His eyes swept the prince''s straight posture without leaving a trace. Then, Mo Yelei knelt down and said respectfully, "my son, I''ll see my father." "Get up." in the end, it was the child of the woman you like. Mo Qingcang was not too embarrassed. He raised his hand and said, "sit down." "Thank you, father." Mo Yilei originally came to say a few words for the imperial concubine, but now in the face of such a depressed atmosphere in the study, he suddenly hesitated, but it was only a moment''s emotion. He pondered a little and said tentatively: "father, at today''s banquet, the mother imperial concubine angered the father, but he didn''t mean to..." It''s OK that Mo Yelei doesn''t mention it. When he says so, Mo Qingcang instantly thinks of the dance, and his cold eyes sweep from Mo Yelei to Mo Liyan. He didn''t speak. There was no sound in the imperial study. last, Mo Qingcang raised his hand and couldn''t see his attitude. "Well, you all step back. That''s it today. I''m tired." The emperor said so. Mo Ye Lei opened his mouth and was unwilling. But seeing the emperor''s look, he didn''t say anything at last. He had to bow his head and say, "I''ll leave there." Mo Qingcang rubbed the trigger on his thumb, nodded, stared at Mo Liyan and said, "as a royal child, you should focus on national affairs and not indulge in silk and bamboo songs and dances. I punish you to be banned from King Jin''s house for five days. Do you have any objection?" "I dare not." Mo Qingcang didn''t speak again. It''s probably bad to attack again in front of Mo Yilei: "go down." Mo Liyan got up slowly and knelt for such a long time without causing half an impact on him. His posture was slender, such as bamboo integrity: "my son and Minister leave." Mo Yilei looked at this scene, narrowed his eyes and Mo Liyan went out of the imperial study one after another. On the way to leave the palace, he was beside Mo Liyan, looking as if nothing had happened, lowered his voice and said, "the third brother really gave my mother a good gift." "It''s just calligraphy and painting. If the prince likes it, I still have it here." Mo Liyan''s eyes were placed in the distance of the palace without deviation and kept walking. Mo Yilei looks suspiciously at the people in front of him. In fact, he was not sure what was going on, nor did he know the dance. Just because Mo Liyan was angry by his father, he had some doubts in his heart and couldn''t confirm it. After all, there are countless people in the harem who want to harm the mother imperial concubine. last, He didn''t see any end Ni from Mo Liyan''s expression. He snorted coldly, "don''t worry about the third brother. If you want calligraphy and painting, you can get it." after that, he left in another direction. Through the long palace wall, there are golden glazed tiles and thick gray walls on both sides. When you look at it, you can''t see the end. It is shrouded in the middle of the night. Occasionally, the patrolling guards passed in order and solemnly, or the palace maids with lanterns hurried away. At the end, it seems that there is a huge murderer dormant in the dark, which can tear people up and devour them in an instant. I don''t know how many people are trapped in such a deep palace and how many people are lured. Like a magnificent cage. Mo Liyan walked forward, his pace was always slow, and seemed to contain some indifferent rhythm. Chapter 2875 Late at night, he gently closed his side face. He couldn''t see it clearly. He just felt cold and evil in the wind on his sleeves. The figure of the young prince seemed more and more distant in the palace wall until he melted away a distant ink dot. Outside the palace, There was a black carriage inlaid with gold. The cold wind blew away the tassels and the curtain. The carriage was empty. Ranbai leans against the carriage and plays with tassel Pendant in boredom. If Lian''s eyes have been placed in the palace wall, silently waiting for something. Finally, From far to near, A figure came slowly through the night. Like a lone wolf who has just been killed, his eyes and eyebrows are evil and fierce, with a cold momentum. Close, Through the faint moonlight, I saw the man''s blood flowing from his white forehead. If Lian sipped his lips, I was not surprised. I just bowed my head and respected: "master." Mo Liyan''s eyes were calm. From the perspective of dyeing white, he saw the vast world under his eyes, but it was calm. The night was bleak, and the cold moonlight outlined his cold and exquisite profile. The dark pupils are hidden under the slender eyelashes, the bridge of the nose is high, the color is bright red, and the bewitched thin lips are gently pursed. They look careless and extremely thin and cool. Mo Liyan lifted his eyes and glanced at the carriage in front of him. He paused for a moment on the girl in white playing with tassel pendant. It seemed that he didn''t have it, and went straight to the carriage. Dyed white wrapped two circles of tassels, stared at the blood condensed on the man''s white forehead, strangled his fingers, spread a slightly dark color at the fingertips, loosened the action of holding light golden tassels at will, copied his sleeves with one hand, straightened up and calmly took back his eyes. Mo Liyan ignored the girl''s eyes, entered the carriage and leaned lazily on the fine and soft couch. The slender and distinct fingers of the bony joints are gently placed on the sandalwood table next to them. The pure black sleeves are loosely pulled on the wrist bones, and the exposed wrist is as delicate as jade. Black and white interweave a sense of evil abstinence. The carriage drove slowly away from the palace. Mo Liyan closed his eyes, his long eyelashes fell on the eyelids, and a thin and treacherous shadow fell. His cold fingertips gently wiped the position of his forehead, and a little blood came out. His fingertips flashed over, slightly stained with blood beads with a faint blood smell. He took back his hand, slowly opened Danfeng''s eyes, stared at the bright red blood beads on the quiet fingertips, slowly touched his lips, wiped his thin lips bit by bit, leaned out the tip of his tongue and licked the corners of his lips. Such actions are full of evil spirits, like demons coming out of the abyss. They live in violent and unprovoked bewitchment. They are so beautiful that they are aggressive, as if they can burn people. It''s like a blooming flower, the most gorgeous moment in my life. The cold wind occasionally lifts the curtain of the car, and Mo Liyan slightly deviates from his eyes, and faintly falls outside. He can see the figure in snow clothes walking on the left side of the carriage, elegant and independent. "Are you just watching this king?" he casually supported his arc white and beautiful chin with one hand and opened his mouth carelessly and evil. Although it was a question, he didn''t mean much to ask in his tone. If Lian lightens her breath, every time she comes out of the palace, she represents the master''s mood. She will never be happy. She can only pray in the bottom of her heart that this new master who is already famous if she doesn''t make a noise will never make a noise again!! Maybe more and more afraid of something. Ruo Lian only listens to dyed white and describes it in a tepid tone. "I just see that Wang Jin, who is high above, will also be hurt." Mo Liyan smiled softly, but there was not much pleasant meaning, unspeakable cold. superior? He chewed these four words calmly and treacherously. The arc of his thin lips was ridiculed by some evil spirit. The moonlight jumped to his eyes like a thrush through the blown curtain, which made his face peerless. "Why, surprised?" "No surprise." ran Bai said indifferently, "since we have set up a bureau, we should consider and bear the consequences." Whatever the consequences. "Really." Mo Liyan smiled and appreciated: "good opinion." He looked at the prosperous capital of Chu, the endless darkness in the distance, and the disillusioned stars in the distant sky. the fundus oculi, It''s a bottomless darkness. The atmosphere was silent again. Ruo Lian is still a little incredible. The master is not angry?! She looked at ran Bai in an instant and admired her more. The carriage drove smoothly all the way and finally stopped in front of the plaque engraved with three dragon flying and Phoenix dancing characters of King Jin''s house. In the study, Mo Liyan leaned alone in front of the table. He wiped the wound on his forehead, threw away the bloody white handkerchief, closed his eyes slightly, and shrouded his face in the night. long time, He spoke. "Since my father asked me to be banned for five days, I should obey him." his tone was not slow, and every word had a deep meaning: "you send orders. In order to show your sincerity, King Jin''s house will not see guests in five days, and all visitors will be declined." Holding the sword on the seventh day, "yes." Late at night, On the other side of King Jin''s house, Zhaoyun Pavilion. "Who used to dance this dance today?" ran Bai asked without lifting her eyes as she played with the green medicine bottle in her hand. All the maidservants in the bedroom were dismissed. Ran Bai didn''t like the large number of people, leaving only a few to guard Zhaoyun Pavilion. If Lian retreated quietly and peacefully, and suddenly heard such a question, she slowly raised her head with a smile on her beautiful face, "Miss, don''t ask such a topic in the future." "Don''t mention it in front of the master." her attitude was a little serious: "some things can''t be asked, which is taboo." It seems really important. Ranbai doesn''t have so much curiosity. She has to know such a thing and doesn''t ask again. She directly asks ruolian to step down. ¡¤ Two days later, On the seventh day of the lunar new year, he suddenly came to Zhaoyun Pavilion. "Miss, the master asked you to come over." Dyed white got up, "study?" "No." the seventh day looked at ranbai and denied, "just follow your family." Dark Wei took dyed white and walked through the long carved corridor. The more he walked, the more he felt that the place was remote and rare to be desolate, "Mo Liyan wants to kill me?" ranbai suddenly said. Seventh day: " "The young lady is joking." he grimaced. "The master didn''t say that." "Well, it''s really a joke." ranbai nodded slightly and didn''t think so. On the seventh day of the lunar new year, This joke is not funny at all. last, On the seventh day of the seventh day, he came to a very remote and desolate place with dyed white. There are towering ancient trees and weeds everywhere. It seems that no one has repaired it, but there is a wild nature of natural growth. Under the cover of lush ancient trees, there is a side door near the wall. "The master is waiting for you outside." Chapter 2876 Dyed white looked up and down at the stone gate, which was very secret. If she didn''t carefully observe it, she would not find it, and walked over calmly. Through the side door, it turned out to be the direction outside King Jin''s house, but this street is very desolate and almost no one cares. And now, On the other side of the street, a carriage stopped, which was more luxurious and expensive than the carriage with the logo of King Jin''s house at the Palace Banquet two days ago. This time, it was a lot more low-key, at least from the appearance, it was unintentional. Ran Bai stepped forward and stopped beside the carriage. "What are you looking for me?" There was no answer to this question. A clear and low magnetic sound came from the carriage, like the sweet syllables issued by the Guqin. When they were winding around the ears, they were just two simple words, with the meaning of condescending and indisputable orders. "Come in." Today, the girl is still dressed in snow clothes and brocade clothes. The waist seal with snow-white silver thread outlines that the waist line is thin and beautiful, with clear temperament and Zhong lingyuxiu. "Gee, have you changed your sex?" did the man forget what he said two days ago? "I don''t want to say it a second time." Mo Liyan leaned in the carriage and looked cold. HMM... the official staff of her family can''t do it. Dyed white thought calmly, her eyes were light. The wind whispered and the shadows of the trees whirled. He watched the girl simply and neatly jump into the carriage, looked around, paused for a moment and slowly gave an evaluation: "you can enjoy it." The interior of the carriage is completely different from the simplicity and simplicity of the appearance, low luxury and exquisite. It is covered with a fine soft velvet carpet, embroidered with landscape patterns, and a pear blossom wood table with tea on it. There is a curl of incense rising in the red copper gilded incense stove. The smell is very light and clean Mo Liyan lazily responded to this ridiculed evaluation. His eyes stopped on the girl for a moment and looked away with sex. Ranbai chooses a position to sit down. She holds her delicate jaw with one hand and looks at Mo Liyan without covering her eyes. She is cold and wanton. The young prince wore a purple brocade dress, and the neckline and sleeves were embroidered with black silk and flowing clouds. It was mysterious and noble. His ink hair was tied with a silver ribbon. It was probably a low-key trip. It looked casual and comfortable. "King Jin went out of the house without permission during the period of foot ban. What do you think of being found?" she knew why the work of this carriage was very different inside and outside. It turned out to be an unobtrusive way out of the house. "Then you won''t be found." "King Jin has a good momentum." ranbai pulls off her pale lips and doesn''t speak again. She doesn''t ask a word about where to go and why to take her. Is not interested, it doesn''t matter. This carriage went out from the remote and desolate street without human fireworks. After a turn, it entered the prosperity Road belonging to the great Chu Kyoto. It was full of prosperity everywhere. In addition to Mo Liyan and dye white, there is only one coachman out of the carriage. The carriage went smoothly, I don''t know where I''m going. "Qingfeng," suddenly, Mo Liyan opened his eyes and asked indifferently, "is there someone selling rose crisp outside?" The dark guard dressed up by the coachman looked around. As a result, he saw a shop selling cakes such as Rose Crisp at a corner in the distance. He looked back at the carriage, "yes." Master, you can smell it, fierce. Mo Liyan looked lazily at ranbai: "go and buy one." "Do you like it?" ran Bai stopped pouring tea. He gave a casual, uh huh, and didn''t take it to heart. Hearing the answer, the dye went white. Looking at the girl jumping out of the carriage, the prince narrowed his narrow and beautiful Danfeng eyes slightly, and his slender and clear fingers opened a corner of the car curtain. Jun Meiyan loomed outside the vaguely opened car curtain. He looked at the girl''s figure gradually blurred in the crowd, then took back his eyes and said indifferently: "turn to the nearby alley and wait for her back there." The people on the street are in an endless stream, and the shops and stalls on both sides are also prosperous and noisy. Many vendors are shouting. Qingfeng nodded and drove the carriage around a corner. There were no people in the alley, and there was a dead corner in front of it. In addition to climbing the wall and going out, although it was daytime, the place was also dark and not illuminated by the sun. The shop selling rose cakes was a little far away. In addition, there were people making trouble in the shop, which delayed the meeting, so the dyeing White came back for a long time. "Ling Bai girl." Qingfeng sees ranbai coming back and nods to ranbai, "come in." Dyed white and calm. The carriage turned out of the alley again and drove away leisurely all the way. And on the other side, Prince''s house, "Are you sure what you said is true?" Mo Yelei listened to the eyeliner''s report, frowning slightly, and put down his brush. "My subordinates confirm that King Jin is really not in the house now. I have walked around the house and inquired about many people regardless of the trace. It is very likely that King Jin left the house without permission." Mo Yilei is slightly silent and thinking. This man is the eye liner he put in the palace of Jin, and now he comes out from Jin Wang''s house to say such news. If it''s normal, there must be no problem going out of the house, but the mistake is that Mo Liyan is still in the period of foot ban! And he was personally punished by his father. How dare he go out of the house without permission? If this thing is true, if he can expose it at this time, it will make his father more disgusted with Mo Liyan! Mo Yelei thought, but he hesitated. What if Mo Liyan is not there At this time, Another eye came in and reported: "after careful observation, we found that a coach had gone out of a desolate side door of the king''s palace and is now driving on the street." If he was still hesitating, now Mo Yilei has confirmed it. There have never been so many coincidences in the world! "On the street? In which direction?" with ink, Liyan should not be able to do meaningless things. It should be very important for him to risk going out during the foot ban ordered by his father. When Mo Yelei thought of this, he had a guess in his heart. "Moyo is walking in the direction of Qingnan street." When he heard the remark, Mo Ye Lei directly commanded: "let all the king''s eyes in the capital Street keep a good watch on the coach. There is absolutely no mistake." Drive to Qingnan Street From that street, you can get to Wei Pingsheng''s residence! Mo Yilei probably cleared up the matter. It should be his good third brother who also investigated the place where Wei Pingsheng now lives. He was worried that he would seize the opportunity if he delayed any longer, so he chose to take the risk to find Wei Pingsheng privately during the period of foot ban. Chapter 2877 "But if you mobilize them to monitor the carriage, there won''t be many dark guards over there all his life." Mo Yilei disdained and said: "nothing. After several days of observation, Wei Pingsheng is a counselor who has just made plans. He doesn''t have half a point of force at all. His performance these days is also very normal. It''s nothing to remove those dark guards now. After all..." "Compared with Wei Pingsheng, my third brother is more difficult to deal with. I can catch him this time. Gu will never miss it." he sneered. The eyeliner felt that Mo Ye Lei''s reasoning was very reasonable, and he did not say much more. "Gu goes to Jin now -" Mo Yelei just waved his sleeve and took a few steps forward, but suddenly stopped. If he goes to King Jin''s house at this time, there is a street But if he doesn''t go to King Jin''s house, who can go? Mo Liyan must not see anyone now. It''s appropriate to send someone who can''t be rejected by King Jin''s house. In the lightning flint room, Mo Yelei''s eyes lit up. The people under his opponent ordered: "go and tell the eleventh emperor''s younger brother. Now go to King Jin''s house to find Mo Liyan to play. There will be a lot of surprises and interesting things." Eleven princes. Ink so let. She was a child born of a palace maid. She died on the day she gave birth to the eleventh prince. Only the eleventh prince was left alone in the deep palace, but she was a fool. Her mind always stayed with a five or six-year-old child. She was bullied countless times from small to large. Can cajole Mo, so let him go to find Mo Liyan. He is the prince again. Prince Jin''s house can''t be shut out. He went to block Mo Liyan in the street, so Mo asked him to go to King Jin''s house to find Mo Liyan. work along both lines, How can we sit down and take care of the matter that Mo Liyan went out of the house privately during the closed period. If you put it in an ordinary family, it may not be a big deal, but this is the royal family, and the emperor''s words are the imperial edict. If you make a big noise, Mo Liyan is resisting the imperial edict. Then he will add fuel to the fire Mo Yelei thought, a faint smile appeared on his face, ordered a few more words, arranged everything properly, and walked out with big steps. ¡¤ On the street, The seemingly ordinary low-key carriage is driving on the road, Ranbai is playing with a tea cup. Her interest is waning. Her 3000 ink hair is pinned with only a jasper hairpin. Her skin is white and clear. When the carriage passed a small shop selling wonton, several men in coarse linen sat at the same table, stared at the carriage and lowered their voice. "What did the prince say?" "The prince asked us to wait first." "Is this really king Jin?" "Who''s right? Eight or nine is ten." The voices of several people were so low that ordinary people could not hear them at all except them. However, ranbai, who was leaning against the carriage, listened to all these words. She gave a light sigh, pulled a sarcastic arc from the corners of her lips, and then passed in a flash. She looked at the celadon teacup without expression. meanwhile, King Jin''s residence, A carriage stopped in front of the door. A figure jumped out from the inside. He looked less than 20 years old. He was a young man with red lips and white teeth and a pair of apricot eyes. The bodyguard guarding the door saluted respectfully when he saw the figure: "the eleventh prince." This is the eleventh Prince of Da Chu. Ink so let. It''s a pity that a young child''s mind can''t become a big thing in the end. Now, The young man ran over excitedly. The next life behind him was afraid of ink, so he let any accident happen and hurried to catch up. "I''m looking for the third brother!" his voice is very clear, with a little childish. His eyes are bright like seeing candy. Blingbling twinkles. "I also brought delicious food and fun. Where''s the third brother?" The bodyguard was embarrassed at the bottom of his heart and didn''t show it on his face: "I''m afraid the eleventh prince will come in vain. King Jin was ordered by the emperor to ban his feet. He also said that he wouldn''t see any guests in these five days..." "It''s not that you can''t see guests!" Mo Gu let his eyes stare at the door and frown, like a child who can''t fulfill his wish. He murmured discontentedly, then made a cold voice, and explained the three words of playing temper incisively and vividly: "I don''t care! In a word, I just want to see the third brother. If the third brother knows it''s me, he won''t disappear!" The servant behind him looked bitter and whispered, "Oh, young master, you can be free at ordinary times. You really can''t do it these days." Ink so let the face, all when did not hear. The two guards looked at each other. It''s not a matter for the eleventh prince to be outside all the time. But king Jin doesn''t seem to be in the mansion at all! How do you see guests? This is still during foot ban Finally, one of the bodyguards hardened his head and said, "the eleventh prince, wait a moment. I''ll go in and report." In the streets, Mo Yilei sits in a teahouse box. He is the best observation point. He can easily see the low-key carriage coming slowly in the distance and driving in his direction. Sure enough, I''m looking for Wei Pingsheng But he can''t let Wei Pingsheng and Mo Liyan have any contact opportunities. After all, he''s not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. Today, Mo Li Yan is impossible to find Wei Ping Sheng, as for Wei Ping, although he has withdrawn most of the eyeliner, but there are still a few people left, so under the double eyes, Wei Ping Sheng in any case is in his monitoring. Thinking of this, Mo Yilei looked slightly cold. He narrowed his eyes and thought about how to expose such a picture directly. He must not go rashly. last, He asked a dark guard who was good at archery to come over and whispered a few words to him. Dark Wei nodded to show understanding. An arrow, Along the window with only a small crack, he silently aimed at the approaching carriage. The arrow gleamed dangerously in the sun. Looking straight ahead along this street, the crowd is bustling, the sound of Hawking is endless, and there is a prosperous scene. There is a crossroads ahead, and then extending away, it is the people who are valued by Mo Yilei. Wei Pingsheng. Some of the eyeliner around is staring at this place, but because these days nothing happens or accidents happen, they relax. And now, Who should have been in the room, But it doesn''t exist. A clean and tidy room, Empty, No one. Back on the streets of prosperity, the arrow is fitted to the string, Ready to go. Ranbai sits in the carriage in a straight and rigorous posture. The curtain blocked the light coming in from the outside, and made the people outside unable to see the scene in the carriage. She closed her eyes, Breathing is light, smooth and light. But in a moment, Suddenly opened his eyes! That pair of dark star eyes, the light is cold. "Whew --", What cuts through the sound of the air. The arrow fired from the second floor of the teahouse shot directly at the driving carriage that seemed to be unaware! Chapter 2878 But in an instant, Someone noticed such a scene and stared in horror. The time was too short to make a sound! I saw the iron arrow that condensed the evil spirit, cut through the air, and with the flow rate, it was about to directly penetrate the curtain of the carriage and shoot inside -! Many people couldn''t help but close their eyes and didn''t dare to look at the next picture. Who knows that at the critical moment, a slender and perfect hand was stretched out from the car curtain. The skin color was morbid pale. The Dai cyan blood vessels were fragile. The snow sleeves embroidered with elegant green bamboo fell down, covering a section of jade like white wrist. It''s like a natural art. In that way, he grasped the silver glittering iron arrow with his bare hands! The wind was howling and biting. At the moment, the sunshine in early summer is not warm, even a little cold. That arrow with countless dangers, Forced to stop in mid air, only a few centimeters away from the curtain, you can penetrate! The arrow was not half warm in the sun and pointed directly inside the carriage. "Fifty meters southwest of the second floor of the teahouse." a voice like ice and snow sounded in the carriage, without any waves, as if she had just been assassinated. The voice was cold and light. Only outside the carriage can the close breeze be heard clearly. And at that moment, The breeze driving the horse suddenly raised his eyes, and his sharp eyes went straight to the man with the bow in the box on the second floor! Qingfeng didn''t say a word. He jumped up directly, exercised his lightness skill and jumped to the direction of the second floor of the teahouse. Looking around at such a thrilling picture, countless exclamations sounded. Who could have imagined that such a thing would happen in the twinkling of an eye on the peaceful street just now? Take the arrow with your bare hands. At the moment of seeing such an action, Mo Yelei more affirmed that the people in the carriage must be mo Liyan. Time was not much. He rushed up without thinking about it. With a worried look on his face, he stopped in front of the carriage and quickly stretched out his hand to lift the curtain -! He had thought of it long before. In the name of someone''s assassination, he pretended to see the appearance of Mo Liyan, felt very similar, and rushed up out of concern. Expose the people in the carriage. The arrow just went with the intention of killing, but seeing the current results, Mo Yilei was not surprised, but expected. After all, if Mo Liyan was really so easy to kill, it wouldn''t be a big trouble for him. "Third brother, you --" are you okay?! The moment the curtain was lifted, Mo Yilei blurted out what he had planned for a long time. Unexpectedly, his eyes were completely stunned and fixed on the figure he saw. What he wanted to say next was stuck in his throat and couldn''t spit out a word any more. How could it be her?! Mo Liyan! There was such an idea between the lightning and flint. Mo Yilei didn''t give up looking into the carriage. The carriage is so big. Who else can hide without attracting attention? So Mo Yilei didn''t see the trace of the second person''s existence at all. Inside the car, Only the girl in white exists! How is that possible? "It''s the prince''s accomplishment to behave like this in broad daylight?" ran Bai still holds the iron sword he took in the air, and moves slowly, showing a sense of sharpness. She slanted her eyes and sat in the carriage. She looked down at Mo Liyan standing outside. Her peach eyes under her slender eyelashes were cold and sparse. "Ling Bai..." Mo Yelei murmured to himself. No matter what happened, he first calmed down, bit his teeth, restrained his incredible emotion, and said according to the pretext he had thought in advance: "I watched someone stab an arrow at the carriage. In a trance, it felt like you. That''s the case. Bai, what''s the matter with you?" "Thank you for your concern." ran Bai glanced at the arrow in her hand. It was a very ordinary one. There was no unique sign on it, and it could not prove anything. She made an effort in her hand and simply folded the arrow into two and broke it. Mo Ye Lei froze. Isn''t Ling Bai''s martial arts abolished? You know, this is an iron arrow. How can ordinary people seem to break this arrow in half in an instant without effort?! "But what did the prince just call me?" Ranbai''s previous words were mentioned again, which made Mo Yelei tick in his heart. In order to attract people''s attention, he just said that the people sitting in the carriage were actually Mo Liyan, so he deliberately shouted loudly, but he didn''t expect it to be like this. Now denial must not work. After all, many people have heard it, and those people are not deaf. So Mo Ye Lei smiled, but said reluctantly, "when I saw you, I thought my third brother was with you. I was really worried about my third brother''s comfort. I shouted out in a hurry." Dyed white not cold not light way: "that Prince and King Jin are really affectionate." The tone was clearly without any emotion, but it was extremely harsh in Mo Ye Lei''s ears. Is it irony? profound friendship? He and Mo Liyan? It''s a big joke. It''s still broad daylight, in public, Mo Yelei must be inconvenient to say anything to ranbai, but he must find a chance to control lingbai and find out the situation of lingbai! Mo Yelei''s brain is running at full speed. It''s only a few moments to think about it. He smiled at the girl and said, "I''ll hold a flower party in the prince''s house some days. At that time, Miss Ling Bai must enjoy the face with her third brother." As he spoke, he winked suggestively at dyed white. It must be inconvenient to entangle next. Mo Yelei can''t feel ranbai''s attitude and has no response, but he has to put down the curtain of the car, frown and look at the coachman who has disappeared in his place, and look at the second floor of the teahouse. The archer''s archery is really superb. He is a good dark guard under his command. He can''t use ordinary ones to deal with Mo Liyan, but he doesn''t know how it is now. Unexpectedly, the coachman had such martial arts and lightness skills. How many forces are there under moliyan''s command? With that in mind, Mo Yilei''s eyes were clouded. The fighting stopped in less than a quarter of an hour. Mo Yilei has been waiting for a result. A figure was directly thrown down from the second floor and hit the ground! For a moment, it aroused dust, and the people around subconsciously retreated two steps. Then, there was another figure falling from the sky¡ª¡ª Qingfeng looked cold. He stepped on the archer''s back, crushed the people who were trying to get up, and said to the direction of the carriage: "this trip surprised the young lady. The assassin has been captured. As for the behind the scenes envoy..." Chapter 2879 "Still need interrogation." Mo Yilei''s heart is gloomy. Or was caught The archer struggled to raise his head and looked at Mo Yilei. After only one look, he knew that he had no hope. He simply wanted to bite his tongue and commit suicide. Who knows that one second before that, the breeze bent down and removed his chin in a vigorous and resolute manner! Then he was directly knocked unconscious by a hand knife. Qingfeng whistled and said with a smile: "the assassin still wants to commit suicide. Is he worried about exposing who his master is? It doesn''t matter. Take it back first." His eyes turned, fixed on Mo Ye Lei, who stood with his hands on his side, bent over and arched his hands: "Yo, Prince." "It also surprised the prince. He saw such a absurd thing for no reason." Qingfeng calmly said: "I don''t know who the assassin is. I''m so arrogant." Mo Yilei takes a deep look at the archer who is still trampled by the breeze and doesn''t speak. Qingfeng raised his eyebrow: "what''s the prince''s opinion?" Mo Yilei looked up and smiled gently, "I can''t talk about my high opinion, but the assassin is so bold. It''s time to punish him severely." Qingfeng smiled: "don''t hide from the prince, I think so." "I don''t know where you''re going?" Mo Yilei asked without changing his face, "why don''t you see the third brother?" "The crown prince is a noble man who forgets many things. Of course, my master is in King Jin''s house now. Didn''t you stay in the imperial study with the master at the beginning? How can you not remember what the emperor said?" Qingfeng sighed, took the fainting man up and threw him directly into the carriage. He said to Mo Yelei, "where are you going? This is just going to the best clothes Pavilion in Kyoto to choose some clothes for our young lady. After all, it''s good for girls to be exquisite." Mo Ye Lei''s eyes sank. The best clothing Pavilion in Kyoto is indeed in the same direction as Wei Pingsheng''s residence. Qingfeng said with a smile, "does the prince have any questions?" "Loneliness is just a few words of concern. Naturally, there is no problem." Qingfeng nodded, "well, I''d like to send the prince. Today, I''m afraid the young lady is frightened. I''m afraid she can''t choose her clothes. I''d better go back home." he made a gesture to go back. And in the carriage, Ran ¡¤ catches the arrow with one hand in the air ¡¤ frightened ¡¤ Bai throws away the iron arrow that has been folded into two halves, closes his eyes again, and is not interested in the conversation between Qingfeng and Mo Yelei outside. At the moment, when she heard the end, she narrowed her eyes a little and suddenly opened her mouth. Her voice was very light: "no need." "Since the crown prince cares for you out of kindness, you might as well invite the crown prince to have a cup of tea?" she lifted the curtain of the car, showed her exquisite and beautiful face, and looked in the direction of Mo Yilei. "Does the crown prince have time?" "Of course." How could Mo Yilei refuse such a chance to get along? And he just has a lot to say to Ling Bai. He was interrupted by Mo Liyan twice and three times before. This time, Mo Liyan was forbidden to stay in the palace. Can it be smooth at last? Listening to ran Bai''s words, Qingfeng didn''t refute anything. He went back to the carriage and sat on it. Dressed as a coachman, he seemed to say to himself, "but will you be annoyed if you meet some more murderous assassins?" after that, he affirmed: "Miss, if you are with the crown prince and the crown prince is powerful, it must be safe. I''ll wait outside in a carriage first." Mo Yelei stands where he is, his heart is shrouded in clouds, but his face doesn''t show it. He smiles and watches the girl in white walk out of the carriage slowly. The girl''s snow clothes are like clouds, like a God''s residence, but her expression is cold. Rao is mo Yilei. He was used to seeing this face before. Now he is still amazed for a moment. The change of Ling Bai It''s really big. Sometimes he can''t believe it. It''s Ling Bai. He suddenly remembered in his heart that he should have entered King Jin''s house now, so he let him know. I don''t know what''s going on over there. But he could not give up the chance to get alone with the white dye now. He thought he would ask the eyeliner when he finished. The people looked at the gorgeous figure, and their face was still a little pale. There was a morbid and fragile aesthetic feeling. Their temperament showed an indifferent and distant charm, as if they existed in clean ink paintings and did not dye human fireworks at all. They''re crazy, After reaction, I remembered that it was just the picture of the girl receiving the arrow in the air. It''s true that people can''t judge by appearance. Seemingly indifferent and distant, the girl in snow clothes who is independent of the world originally has such good skills! Ranbai and Mo Yilei walk into the teahouse nearby. Qingfeng found a place, stopped the carriage nearby, bent one leg, put his arm on it at will, touched his chin, looked at the fainting Archer, and looked at the two figures that had disappeared at the entrance of the teahouse. I thought, No wonder the master left this man, Not only have skill, but also very smart. After watching this scene, the people around couldn''t help sighing, but when things were over, they naturally dispersed like birds and animals, and recovered to the normal appearance, as if nothing had happened. In fact, Mo Yilei wanted to inform his men halfway, but he couldn''t spare time under the girl''s gaze, and he couldn''t let his men out. After all, he didn''t trust Ling Baishi now, so he had to delay other things first. King Jin''s residence, After the bodyguard went in to give a notice, he came out soon and asked Mo to come in. The boy jumped in without rules until he saw the slender figure in the hall and shouted excitedly. "Third brother!" Mo Liyan stood there alone and heard this sentence with a faint sound. Mo made him happier after seeing Mo Liyan. Balabalabala said a lot and complained discontentedly: "the father emperor is really in a bad mood. Why do you annoy the third brother? Hum, I don''t like him at all..." "Don''t talk nonsense." Mo Liyan interrupted what the young man had to say and asked a few insinuations. It was just a maid around the eleventh prince who encouraged him to come to King Jin''s house. Mo Yelei has a lot of eyeliner. But that''s normal. "The seventh day of the ninth lunar new year." he took it easy, with a sharp arc at the top of his eyebrows and cold and clear lines on his side. "Let''s play with some stories." "I want to talk with..." Mo asked him to blink his eyes. He was reluctant. He said weakly. He just said three words and didn''t say it again. He shrugged his eyelids and muttered, "OK." Mo Liyan left the hall and went all the way back to the study. He pushed the door open. Seeing the waiting figure, he was calm and wise. Rao was in the study of King Jin''s house, and his mentality had not been affected. He narrowed his narrow eyes slightly. After a few seconds of silence, he said, "Mr. Wei." Wei Pingsheng was taken to his study by dark Wei. There was no one. He was not in a hurry. He just tasted a cup of the tea quietly. Chapter 2880 At this moment, hearing the voice, he turned around and looked at the figure who didn''t know when to come in with a smile. The man went against the light, Long body and jade stand. The end of the noble linglie, unique in the world. Wei Pingsheng did not answer at the first time, but kept his eyes without offence and observed the young prince''s eyes without leaving a trace. The unfathomable feeling of cloud mountain and fog, like the cold danger of the abyss, is perfectly integrated with this man, cold and evil. Can have such a face and temperament, This great Chu, In addition to King Jin and Mo Liyan, I can''t imagine a second person. So, Wei Pingsheng smiled calmly and bowed to Mo Liyan. "Cao min Wei Pingsheng, I''ve seen King Jin." "Sir, you don''t need to be polite. Please sit down." Mo Liyan walked to the table with a cold voice: "I''ve heard a lot about your name. Today''s view is worthy of being the first counselor in South Korea." "King Jin flattered me. The grass people only know a little about strategy." Wei Pingsheng smiled lightly. The night before, The letter on the arrow he received. It clearly states that Mo Yilei did it deliberately, and the signature is Wang Jin''s house. In fact, if there was no reminder from Mo Liyan, he would doubt Mo Yelei, but he wouldn''t risk to see Mo Liyan under the supervision of Mo Yelei as he is now. "Thank you for your reminding." "The king also cherishes talents." Mo Liyan looked at Wei Pingsheng and said lightly to his sharp and wise eyes: "after all, with Mr. Wang''s intelligence, he must have doubts. The king is just pushing the boat with the water." "It''s rare for King Jin to have this heart..." They talked in the study for about half an hour, Except for both sides, No one knows what they talked about. But from now on, Wei Pingsheng was officially subordinated to King Jin''s residence and became a counselor of King Jin''s residence, but... In the dark. The first thing he has to do, That is¡ª¡ª Become one of the disciples of Prince Mo Yilei. Yes, Jin Wang''s residence is placed in the eye liner of Mo Ye Lei. After Wei Pingsheng came out of another side door of King Jin''s house, he had to praise the man''s strategy. Even from the night he was assassinated, he had conceived all the plans, and planned to put him next to Mo Yelei from the beginning. That man is so sure that he will submit to King Jin''s house? Wei Pingsheng touched his chin and was amazed at the bottom of his heart. However, it is more cost-effective to follow such a master who plans strategies and controls the overall situation than to follow Mo Yilei. He inadvertently raised his head and suddenly stopped. He didn''t take another step. His eyes stared at the figure jumping in the air. In fact, it doesn''t look very real, just like the fog around the Hanjiang River. At a glance, I saw a snow colored figure passing from the top of my head. In a few moments, it flew lightly over the eaves and walls. Its body was as elegant as ice and snow, and its sleeves smelled in the wind. It can be seen that it is a girl with 3000 ink hair rising with the wind, and the outline of a side face is extremely beautiful. People like immortals in Mo Po''s ancient paintings. "Mr. Wei?" the seventh day is the person who went to pick up Wei Pingsheng from his residence today. He is also the person who is now responsible for sending Wei Pingsheng back quietly. At the moment, when he saw Wei Pingsheng stunned, he stood in place and shouted to Wei Pingsheng. The figure has disappeared. Let''s see where it disappeared. It''s King Jin''s house. Wei Pingsheng suddenly grasped the wrist of the seventh day of junior high school, straightened out his expression, solemnly and solemnly, "your king Jin''s house --" "Is there a fairy?" Seventh day: " Is this Mr. Wei not normal? "That''s what happens in fairy tales." on the seventh day of the seventh day, he held his sword coldly and poured cold water. "I really saw it!" Wei Pingsheng felt his heart pounding. He could do it! The seventh day is silent. "No, I''m going back to King Jin''s residence." Wei Pingsheng hurriedly dragged the seventh day back and said something: "do you believe in telepathy? I always believe it. Fate is really wonderful. Since it makes me so excited, if I don''t care about it, wouldn''t it be a pity to miss it directly?!" On the seventh day, he looked up and down at Wei Pingsheng. At the beginning, his impression of Wei Pingsheng was that he was a profound and powerful counselor. Now Like a stick??! Wei Pingsheng noticed the eyes of the seventh day and coughed uneasily. In a hurry, I forgot to pay attention to the image. No, I''d better find the fairy first!! Wei Pingsheng was rarely interested. He dragged the seventh day back. "King Jin, is there a fairy like person in our house?" the first time he came back, Wei Pingsheng entered the study and asked seriously, "I feel that I have met my destiny." Mo Liyan: " He stopped writing and said lukewarm: "Sir, don''t you miss women? There are a lot of romantic places in Kyoto. You might as well go and have a look." "That''s a bad word." Wei Pingsheng''s just words: "King Jin, I''m serious. I saw her fly over with my own eyes and finally disappear in King Jin''s house." "She is dressed in white and looks young and immortal..." Wei Pingsheng wanted to describe it carefully. However, he glanced at Hong. Even if he wanted to say it carefully, there was nothing he could do. White, young, immortal. Mo Liyan listened to Wei Pingsheng''s description. The first thing he thought of was the girl who lived in Zhaoyun Pavilion. He looked coldly, looked at the brush words written on the snow-white rice paper, listened carelessly to Wei Pingsheng finish, and then lazily gave the answer: "No." Wei Pingsheng was disappointed and didn''t give up asking, "really not?" Mo Liyan glanced at him. "All right." Wei Pingsheng sighed. Is it an illusion? No. "Then I''ll leave." Wei Pingsheng straightened up his good mood and returned to his profound appearance again. Don''t look at the seventh day next to you. It turned out that the Counselor''s face changing speed was so fast. fierce. After Wei Pingsheng left, Qingfeng just entered the study and respectfully said, "master." He spoke slowly and told Mo Liyan everything that happened in the street today. Finally, he commented. "This Ling Bai is really unusual. I don''t feel that she has any trace of martial arts cultivation now, but she can catch arrows in the air with one hand." "It''s some means." Mo Liyan leaned there and thought about the girl''s dress today. In any way, All fit perfectly with the person described by Wei Pingsheng. But how can Ling Bai collide with Wei Pingsheng? "How did she come back?" Mo Liyan asked casually without lifting his eyes. His slender and clear fingers attached to that dark brush, which set off his skin as white as jade. "Because the carriage was slow, she flew back with lightness skills." Qingfeng replied. Chapter 2881 If so, It''s really possible to collide with Wei Pingsheng. Mo Liyan thought so and smiled, but there was no half smile at the bottom of his eyes. It was clearly cool, thin and cold. He dropped the words on the rice paper at one go, and finally threw away his brush dissatisfied. His cold fingertips tapped twice on the red sandalwood table, making a sound of unknown meaning. From the initial assassination of Wei Pingsheng to the imperial concubine banquet a few days ago, and now. Everything was in his expectation and was proceeding in full accordance with his control. Actually, he thought, Naturally, he can also block the assassination at that time and the connection between Mo Yelei and Wei Pingsheng in other ways, but he wants Wei Pingsheng to be the most useful chess piece around Mo Yelei. With Wei Pingsheng''s ability, as long as Mo Yilei trusts him enough, he will certainly get important and access to secrets in the prince''s house. Therefore, he did not intend to have any contact with Wei Pingsheng in the open from the beginning. He was sure that Wei would choose King Jin''s house in his life. The dance at the Palace Banquet was indeed a birthday gift for the imperial concubine, but it also played another role. Offend Mo Qingcang, remember his old friend, vent his anger on him, and then close the door to punishment. What a logical thing to do, everything is in line with his expected outcome. "My subordinates dared to ask, why did the master take so much trouble to do this?" Qingfeng always wondered, why did he do so during the foot ban? "It''s more secure to meet Wei Pingsheng." Mo Liyan said lightly: "the real purpose of this trip is to minimize Mo Yelei''s doubts about Wei Pingsheng and Ben Wang." He was deliberately forbidden to go out of government office, and it was also his intention to remove the attention of Mo Ye Lei and put his Eyeliner on him instead of Wei Ping. In this way, we can really meet and talk without knowing. If you don''t, you can also meet, but it''s not stable. If you beat the grass and scare the snake, it''s not worth the loss. Mo Yelei has always wanted to aim at him, intentionally leaked the message to the eye liner of Mo Ye Lei, and then conveyed it to Ye Lei by the eyeliner. The prince will be fooled. Mo Yilei will not miss such an opportunity. As early as turning the carriage into the alley in the middle, Mo Liyan had turned back to his house alone, and did not disturb anyone in the middle. Go back to the house, deal with Mo so let, and then receive Wei Pingsheng who was picked up by the seventh day of the seventh day. Finally, achieve your goal. "Qingfeng, listen." Mo Liyan calmly tore the snow-white rice paper into pieces and destroyed the eye-catching words on it. At the same time, he said coldly, "there are three profits from this trip." Qingfeng doesn''t blink, doesn''t talk, just listens. "First, meet Wei Pingsheng quietly." "The second is to deliberately support Kailing Bai on the way. There are Wang''s people in the shop selling rose cakes. It''s not a problem to make some trouble and delay time." he said: "it not only gives Wang time to leave, but also gives Ling Bai enough time to pass the news to Mo Yelei or others." "Master, do you still doubt Ling Bai?" Qingfeng asked. Mo Liyan lowered his voice, as if he heard something funny. His eyes were very light and his tone was indifferent: "I have never trusted her." Then the conversation changed: "but she didn''t fall for it. She barely passed the test." Qingfeng said seriously: "it turned out that I was about to end my dialogue with Mo Yelei, but Ling Bai suddenly opened his mouth and left Mo Yelei teahouse to drink tea." "If she doesn''t want to take the opportunity to say something, it''s to consciously delay time for the master, and..." Qingfeng hesitated. Although he felt incredible, he still said according to his own feeling: "it''s possible to know what the master wants to do." Ling Bai went back to the carriage before. Seeing that the master suddenly disappeared, he was not surprised. He didn''t ask a word. It''s really hard to have this mind. Mo Liyan didn''t care about this. It didn''t matter. He nodded slightly and smiled: "don''t underestimate her." Qingfeng agrees. Mo Liyan''s wrist power, writing and writing, the brush edge is natural, and continues to slow down "Third points: weaken the power of Mo Lei Lei and his scattered eye liner identity." Three birds with one arrow, Calculated three points respectively. From the very beginning, Wei Pingsheng began to plan and anticipate today''s situation. The most important thing is that everything that happens is in control. Master''s mind... How deep and terrible is it? Strategizing, winning thousands of miles away. It can probably describe him well. "The master is good at calculating." Qingfeng exclaimed. "It''s just ordinary." Mo Liyan said lazily. His long eyelashes drooped slightly and covered a pair of Danfeng eyes. The white light sunlight slipped in from the window lattice jumped to the tip of his eyelashes, and faintly stained with a layer of light gold. All his thoughts of happiness and anger were hidden in his eyes, which could not be seen or guessed. After a while, There was a quiet atmosphere during the study. Only the sound of Mo Li Yan Yunli''s pen was left. last, He put down his brush, looked at the names written on the paper, raised his hand, picked it up and threw it to Qingfeng. Qingfeng took it, All the names written on the rice paper are people''s names, not just a few, but a lot. Some are familiar to him, some are strange to him. There are those from King Jin''s house and those from outside. "Master, this is..." a guess is taking shape at the bottom of Qingfeng''s heart. "Mo Ye Lei''s man." and Mo Liyan''s answer completely confirmed what Qingfeng thought. It was just for today''s situation that it was useless at the beginning. Things that have no use value should always be cleaned up. The young prince leaned there coldly, his slender fingers supported his beautiful forehead, and his expression was like the steep ice and snow on the cliffs. The sun could not contain the slightest warmth. He only heard that he used such a lukewarm tone to determine the life and death of countless people in a few moments. It was a cold-blooded and cruel means to control everything, and a cold-blooded and cruel means to be born in the emperor''s house. He smiled: "kill it." in a word. Life and death. Talking and laughing, killing people is invisible. Qingfeng looked at the name on it and bowed his head. Mo Liyan looked out of the window at the scene of green shadows. He supported his jaw and didn''t know what he was thinking. The vast world was reflected in the bottom of his eyes, but he couldn''t afford half the waves. After Qingfeng goes out, Mo Liyan continues to deal with important affairs. Recently, he has been planning things about Wei Pingsheng, but others have been delayed. As he examined and approved the document, he thought, the three words Wei Pingsheng suddenly appeared, and remembered what Wei Pingsheng said when he left. Inexplicably, Mo Liyan''s original writing annotation was elegant and sharp, and his writing action stopped uncontrollably. The nib stopped on a stroke that should not have stopped, slowly Yin opened an ink dot, destroying the beauty of a word. Chapter 2882 Mo Liyan''s eyes gradually gushed out. He stared at the font infected by ink and wash in an uncertain mood. Suddenly, he was a little inexpressible irritability. Such an emotion made his face colder, the corners of his eyes and the tips of his eyebrows faintly showed hostility, and his thin lips pursed into a straight line. Outside the study, When ranbai came over, she happened to pass by Qingfeng and came to the study. On the seventh day of the seventh day, she asked, "is mo Liyan there? I saw him." "Miss, wait a minute." the seventh day went in alone. As soon as you enter the study, He obviously felt the low pressure around the young prince, and the temperature of the whole study decreased. On the seventh day of junior high school, Now the master is certainly not in a good mood, but Miss Ling Bai is still outside So he bowed his head and said, "master, Miss Ling Bai is outside the study and wants to see you." Mo Liyan lightly pursed his thin lips, and his long eyelashes covered Sen Han''s eyes, as if he hadn''t heard the sentence of the seventh day of the ninth lunar month. He continued to review his official affairs quickly and smoothly. Each opinion was extremely sharp and fierce, and saw blood for a while. Even more ruthless than before, with a bright cold in the back of the paper. On the seventh day of the seventh day, he thought and thought at the bottom of his heart. He opened his mouth again, and his voice was much lower: "master, Ling..." "No." before the seventh day of junior high school was finished, Mo Liyan''s slender fingers flipped through the file and spit out such a sentence coldly and faintly. There was no emotional fluctuation. Even when he spoke, he didn''t even lift his eyes. After all, the master''s mood now... Doesn''t seem to be good. So after he withdrew silently, he looked at ran Bai in some embarrassment. He doesn''t know what happened to ranbai. In addition, the master has always been uncertain and unpredictable, so he may want to see Ling Bai later. So the seventh day of the seventh day stretched his face and said, "master, I don''t see anyone now. Miss Ling Bai should wait first." Ranbai stood there straightly, with a cool and calm temperament, and nodded calmly: "HMM." The girl stood outside the study, with one hand hanging on her side, and took a small wrapping paper. She didn''t know what was in it. summer has set in, It will soon enter the dog days, and the weather will become hot day by day. The sun hangs like a fireball in the blue sky, and every inch of the falling sun is as hot as fire. Dyed white was not affected at all. She stood outside the study indifferently and quietly. And this one, Just one day. The sky began to dim gradually. The orange light of the sunset was swallowed up by the darkness, and the sky was stained with ink inch by inch. Mo Liyan asked her to wait from the scorching morning to the evening on the branches of the moon. There was no call in the middle, and there was no sound in the study. "It''s too late today. Why don''t Miss Ling Bai come back tomorrow?" she said with a slight frown on the seventh day of the seventh day. Ran Bai refused, and her voice was very weak. "No." She didn''t go. She stood outside the study. The deepening night shrouded her. It was dark around her, as if in a shadow. The red crepe lanterns hanging under the eaves of King Jin''s house radiated a little light from the lampshade. They were blown by the wind and swayed slightly. The dizzy light fog fell on the girl''s dark eyes, but did not brighten her eyes. Instead, they fell dark together like the gradually dark night, without half warmth. She hasn''t changed any posture since the beginning. She is quiet and straight, like an ice sculpture, as if she is waiting patiently. The girl''s half face was hidden, and she couldn''t see her face in the dark. The light of the lantern shook and hazy outlined her line outline, which was clearly extinguished. The cool wind blew on her face, and her hair was slightly disordered. Even her sleeves flew up, making her body particularly thin and thin. There is deep bigotry and stubbornness hidden in ranbai''s bones. So even from dawn to dark, Before I saw anyone, She won''t go. On the seventh day of the seventh day, I couldn''t bear to think about what really happened, so I entered the study without authorization. Mo Liyan has been dealing with the official business in recent days. He has no free time. When he focuses, he seems more indifferent, cold and expensive. He is very good-looking and oppressive. He knew that the seventh day came in, but he was too lazy to say a word. Just scribbled a few words and changed to another one after a burst of bloody comments. "Master." the seventh day of junior high school was also difficult in such a silent atmosphere, but he still asked, "Miss Ling Bai has been waiting outside for a day. Master, don''t you see her?" Mo Liyan listened and didn''t respond. He calmly reviewed some of the documents, and then lightly clicked the desktop. He was unmoved. There was a third ridicule among them: "who told her to wait outside?" I don''t know what to do on the seventh day. Mo Liyan was impatient and even less in the mood to see ranbai. He was in a bad mood and his voice was angry. He expressed his meaning concisely and neatly: "no, let her go." Very simple five words. It was said by the master with the most precious and cold attitude, without temperature. Seventh day: " Of course, he can''t just tell ranbai what Mo Liyan said, so he changed a very euphemistic meaning with a cold voice line and went out to ranbai and said, "the master is too busy. I''m afraid he doesn''t have time to see you. Miss, you''d better go back." "No?" ran Bai raised her eyes faintly, and the sound line also wrapped some cold night: "what did he say?" Nod on the seventh day. "So......" ran Bai understood. She looked at the study in front of her, suddenly hooked up the lower lip corner and walked directly over. "Miss, you can''t go in." seeing the girl''s action on the seventh day of the seventh day, he stopped further. But what caught him completely off guard was that in a few moments, the girl in snow took out the silver sword in his scabbard at a speed that he didn''t react at all, and crossed his neck. On the seventh day of the seventh day, she was a little stiff and secretly frightened. He... Had no power to fight back. Dyed white holds a sword with one hand. It''s cold and dangerous. "Get out of the way." She said two words that seemed to be quenched with ice. Despite the obstruction of the seventh day of the ninth lunar new year, she kicked open the door of the study directly under the shocked eyes of the people next to her! Then he threw the sword of the seventh day and walked in quickly. There was such a big noise outside, but in the library, the needle still fell quietly. It''s impossible for the owner not to know, and he just doesn''t care. After ranbai went in, he saw the slender and cold figure, stood three steps away from Mo Liyan, stopped and looked at him. On the seventh day of the seventh day, he hurried in, but he didn''t get any orders and didn''t dare to act rashly. There was a strange silence and some depression in the study. Chapter 2883 The young prince leaned against the sandalwood chair and was not willing to lift his eyes until he finished reviewing the last document. He looked at the current picture calmly. His eyes were strange and did not contain any feelings, but it made people feel cold for no reason. "Oh." he sent out a very short and pleasant syllable, left his brush on the table at will, and slowly said, "on the seventh day of the seventh day, you go out." The seventh day took a look and withdrew without saying a word. There are only two people left in the study, Mo Liyan and ran Bai. The young prince also leaned back against the chair and had a lazy sense of indifference. At the moment, he supported his jaw with one hand and raised his deep eyes. He looked at dyed white from top to bottom, like looking at a cold corpse. He looked up slightly at the girl standing there, but his temperament was as indifferent and noble as ever, giving people a sense of condescending arrogance. Dyed white met his eyes and smoothed the snow-white sleeves with one hand. Two people face each other with four eyes. After a while, Mo Liyan smiled like a low voice. He was casual and more indifferent. He didn''t take everything in front of him seriously at all. It was like being scratched by a pet picked up by the side of the road. It didn''t matter: "in less than a day, you have a long temper." When he said this, he was laughing, but there was no warmth in the bottom of his eyes, but it was calm and chilling. Dyed a white face without expression: "I don''t dare." "Don''t dare?" Mo Liyan repeated three words, narrowed his eyes and suddenly sneered, "if you don''t dare, can you be here now?" "Who gave you the courage to break into the important place of the study without permission." Mo Liyan asked her. The tail tone was light, seven points cold and three points dangerous like an abyss: "huh?" "When King Jin doesn''t see me, he always wants to find some ways and use some means." ran Baisi is not afraid, but returns with a light voice. Mo Liyan sneered coldly, lightly and seemed to be a little interested: "then what are you going to do to find Ben Wang?" The girl''s eyes were calm, walked forward directly, and put the Rose Crisp, which had been bought from the shop and had not moved at all, on the desk of the study. Looking at the things on the table, Mo Liyan frowned a little, indifferent: "what is this?" "The king Jin forgot what he said before, so soon?" ran Bai leaned against the table and spoke without rules. oh Mo Liyan remembered. It''s the Rose Crisp that is casually mentioned for opening the dyed white. He blinked his eyes gently. He felt a little funny and didn''t believe it. He raised his eyebrows and asked her, "Why are you looking for Ben Wang?" Dyed white asked, "otherwise?" Mo Liyan was quiet for a few minutes. He suddenly got up straight, got up in front of the seat, walked slowly and gracefully around the other side of the table, and finally stood in front of the girl. With the light and shadow of the lamp, his eyes turned from ran Bai, as if thinking. Mo Liyan suddenly couldn''t understand dye white. He casually looked through the documents placed in a corner of the table and table, and suddenly made an unexpected move. The young prince supported the table with one hand, and his bony slender fingers pressed on the table. The pure black table was lined with white skin, interwoven with a cold sense of abstinence. With that posture, Mo Liyan leaned over directly and trapped the girl in front of the table. When she was close, the clean and delicious fragrance lingered around her, with a sense of bewitchment. Strong and aggressive. He stared at dyed white carefully, as if thinking about what it was. He stopped for two or three seconds before he began to smile: "I always feel that you are very smart." Ranbai leaned against the table, as if she was vaguely aware of something. Her eyes were light and cold. She didn''t say anything. She just looked at Mo Liyan blandly and asked with light mockery, "then?" Mo Liyan seemed puzzled, cold and bored. He glanced at the Rose Crisp placed next to him. The sweetness in the air made him unhappy, but the cedar fragrance on the man in front of him smelled well, which slightly relieved his impatience. The man drooped his eyes, and the long eyelashes were too long. His slender and beautiful fingers raised, and his fingertips gently rubbed the girl''s cheeks, as if he were rubbing a beautiful fine porcelain exhibit. Without emotion, the sound line temperature was slightly cool: "when will I do such a stupid thing?" Stupid. In Mo Liyan''s opinion, Dyeing white is just to send a rose cake. It can only be called these two words. There is no way to describe it in other words. And, It doesn''t make any sense. Mo Liyan also seemed impatient and uninterested. He withdrew his hand calmly and indifferently, sat back on the red sandalwood chair, and said coldly: "don''t say this. How can you break into the study without permission?" It seems, Mo Liyan didn''t mean to just forget it. Ranbai has been very calm. She feels that she is calm enough. After waiting outside the study for a day, she kicks open the door of the study. Now she gets up calmly and can maintain a rational voice to ask Mo Liyan. "What does King Jin want?" Mo Liyan seemed to think for a while and seriously thought about how to punish dye white, but he didn''t come up with any good idea. His long and sharp eyes were not warm and light. Finally, Bo Liang said, "owe it." Mo Liyan looked at her and didn''t care about the Rose Crisp there. His eyes slipped from the girl''s pale and exquisite facial features, and his snow clothes did not hide his aggressive look, with a kind of cold indifference. Finally, she took back her eyes, opened her thin lips, and couldn''t hear her emotion in her voice: "who have you seen today?" "I saw many people along the way. Which one do you say?" Mo Liyan pointed his fingertips, some casual coldness, "too." He didn''t say anything about Wei Pingsheng. He didn''t mention a word. Looking at the girl standing there, his eyes were deep exploration, as if he was measuring something, as if looking at the value of a cold object, without temperature or emotion. Finally, the thin lip gently lifted a dangerous and careless arc: "it seems that you have good skills." "King Jin flattered me, just so." "I don''t think those torture will ruin your martial arts." Mo Liyan said quietly: "since you can do this now, you represent your strength." The original master''s martial arts have indeed been abolished, Now it''s just a means to whiten yourself. But she''s not going to say. "Here''s the rose cake." the girl knocked on the table. "If King Jin doesn''t have anything else, I''ll bring it, then I''ll go first." Even if ranbai doesn''t say, Mo Liyan will issue an expulsion order. There was only Mo Liyan left in the study. As usual, he flipped through the files, looked attentively, as if he were looking for something, and pulled out one book after another from the bookshelf. Chapter 2884 Time disappears imperceptibly. The night was deep. Mo Liyan finally stopped the business in his hand. He put the file on the table and gently pressed the center of his eyebrows with his white fingers. The wind came in through the half open window lattice, opened the picture on the file and revealed a name on it. Sun Yun. The darkness eroded the light beam of the study, and the lamps quietly emitted a faint light. The young prince''s side face was shrouded in darkness, flickering. Suddenly he smelled something slightly sweet and greasy floating in the air, and he glanced at it. I saw that the Rose Crisp had been placed in a corner of the desk, with fine and small workmanship. Mo Liyan just took back his eyes with a plain look, without any touch, because the fragrant aroma of rose cake floating in the air crossed his eyes with a fleeting disgust, very light, but real. His eyes were thin and cool. He said, "throw it away." After that, Mo Liyan ignored the Rose Crisp. Answer on the seventh day. Until the smell of Rose Crisp slowly dissipated in the air, Mo Liyan was satisfied and looked at the information on the file calmly as water. A season of summer wind sent flowers and dances, falling flowers and colorful flowers. In the twinkling of an eye, many days have passed. Mo Liyan was summoned into the palace at dawn, and was summoned by the emperor alone. Mo Qingcang kept him in the palace until the twilight was four in one. The already dim afterglow of the sunset in the sky seemed to dissipate between heaven and earth at any time, and then jumped up at night. When Mo Liyan could leave the palace, it was very late. On the long palace road, the young prince walked all the way, his figure shrouded in the night, straight and proud. When Mo Liyan came out of the palace, he was not surprised to see a team of military horses parked outside the Zhuqi gate. Mo Liyan followed a secret message. It was mo Qingcang who specially arranged for him to hunt down a felon who had recently escaped from the prison and left the capital, and escort him back to the capital without loss of life. And without hesitation, act immediately. This secret order requires criminals to be brought back before dawn next day. Mo Liyan has no time to worry about anything else. The number of soldiers and horses in this team was not large. The generals included Wei xinglie. Standing beside the horse, he saw Mo Liyan coming out and respectfully shouted, "King Jin." Mo Liyan gave a faint, um, look at the sinking night, and his eyes were a little deeper. He doesn''t feel that such a secret order is a good thing, Mo Qingcang wants to kill his ugly existence and pave the way for Mo Yilei. This time out of the city, it''s not as simple as Mo Qingcang said. Mo Liyan thought calmly. There was no half wave in his heart. He turned over and mounted the horse directly and neatly. The black clothes with light gold lines crossed a cold arc in the air. He pulled the reins, opened his thin lips, gave a cold and precious order, and said calmly: "out of the city." After that, Without any hesitation, Mo Liyan hurried away. This group of soldiers knew what kind of task it was, so when they heard King Jin''s order, they drove away one after another. Before the secret order, Mo Liyan was absent-minded in his eyes. His expression was cold, and the arc of his jaw was cold. He looked at the moonlight gradually revealing a corner, emitting a cold white moonlight, gently closing up such a prosperous Kyoto of the state of Chu. The young prince clenched the reins tightly in his hand. Because of his strength, his knuckles showed a pale color, his eyes became more and more dark and heavy, and his Qi field also seemed a little cold, showing absolute hostility. He has not forgotten what day it is today. It''s the fifteenth of every month. It was also the day when the man had a poison attack. The full moon in the sky has completely revealed its bright outline after the clouds dispersed, pouring into every corner of the capital of Chu. The first attack of heart controlling Gu will be in the evening and last all night until dawn the next day. At the same time, Mo Liyan is also clear. He didn''t prepare to give ranbai any antidote to suppress the attack of Gu poison in advance. The only medicine that can control the heart control Gu poison is still quietly placed in the dark space of his secret room. It was supposed to be dyed white today, but early in the morning, he was summoned to the palace immediately and was forced to spend another day. Now, under the urgent secret order, it is impossible to go back to King Jin''s house, let alone delay time. Even if you waste a minute and a second, the secret order may fail this time. Moreover, he absolutely does not believe that Mo Qingcang just simply sends him a task. Now, Mo Liyan calmly and rationally analyzed the current situation. Black eyes locked the full moon like a silver plate in the sky. The breath of the whole body was cold and sharp, cold and frightening. So, That man won''t have an antidote. If there is no antidote to suppress the heart controlling Gu, it means that ran Bai can only survive one night. His life and death are unknown and he can rest at dawn. Because of the force, the reins made deep red marks in the palm of the hand, with a rough feeling of pain. Mo Liyan''s original action of speeding up the whip came to a slow stop unconsciously, until it stopped completely. Wei xinglie chased Mo Liyan and asked in a confused low voice, "King Jin, what''s the matter? Is there anything important?" what are you having? important, thing? Half of Mo Liyan''s side faces were hidden in the middle of the night, outlining the outline, the lines were cold and sharp, and the pair of Danfeng eyes were sharp and indifferent, as if they were the darkest abyss in the world. "It doesn''t matter." After only two or three seconds of silence, Mo Liyan gave such an answer completely calmly. He looked at the direction belonging to King Jin''s house from a distance, took back his eyes, tightened the reins and ordered coldly: "go!" In such a few seconds, Mo Liyan has chosen the answer. In fact, there is no equal option or even hesitation, Mo Liyan is also clear, The pain of that person''s life and death, compared with the overall situation, can only be regarded as a trivial sentence. So, There''s no need to think more. At the command, His voice cut through the night. It was cold-blooded, ruthless and extremely fierce without temperature. The sound of horses galloping sounded in the deserted streets of Chu capital. The sound was absolutely dust-free and powerful. They galloped in the direction of the city gate. And now, King Jin''s residence, This is the first time that ranbai has tasted the attack of heart controlling insects. At the moment after the full moon completely appeared, the dark clouds completely dissipated, and the sky became more and more treacherous, it was fierce and unprepared. The sharpest and most intense tingling sensation rose from the position of the heart. At the moment of sensing, the dyed white body stopped. Chapter 2885 She just went to find Mo Liyan and knew that people had been in the palace and had not come back. At the moment, the girl stopped in the carved corridor without warning and didn''t move forward any further. The full moon broke through 90000 clouds and poured over the girl. It seemed that there was a sharp knife stirring in her heart, one after another¡ª¡ª The girl in white looked very thin and thin, and her expression was full of some extreme cold. She pressed one hand on the carved column next to her, and her finger joints were horribly pale because they were stretched hard, and even her fingertips left deep marks on the originally smooth column. Her long eyelashes drooped slightly, and all the emotions in the fundus of her eyes were hidden. It stopped a little. The thought reaction falls into a moment of blank. But under the severe pain, he gradually reacted clearly. It''s a heart control bug attack. Dyed white is the most afraid of pain. She has hurt too many times. She can''t remember what kind of experience it is to fear pain. Later, even when it hurts again, she can be as calm and numb as a string puppet without pain. This is not the first time dye white hurts, of course, It won''t be the last time. Therefore, after the initial rare confusion, ranbai quickly reacted, took back his fingers deeply clenched on the column, and walked calmly and calmly to the direction of Zhaoyun Pavilion step by step. She walked slowly and gently, like walking on the tip of a knife, but because of her plain appearance, she felt that she was normal. If Lian has been impatient waiting for ranbai to come back in Zhaoyun Pavilion, she knows that ranbai has Gu poison. It is because she knows that she is more irritable. The Gu poison made by the ghost doctor is not a good thing. It can kill at any time! Ruolian has been standing outside Zhaoyun Pavilion, and finally sees a cold figure in snow clothes from the night, walking back calmly and slowly. She hurried up, "Miss, are you all right?" ruolian carefully observed the girl''s face and asked nervously and uneasily, "is the poison attack? Master he..." did you get the antidote. Ran Bai did not move, tried to restrain the trembling strength of the voice line, maintained the most calm and calm appearance, and said it was all right. If Lian is not at ease, she looks at the girl carefully for several times and confirms that she is white, but her face is too pale. There is no other abnormality. She knows how to control heart poison, Really attack, It''s better to live than to die than to be late. Many people are in pain because they haven''t survived the dawn. They despair and painfully choose to end their own lives. Since dye Bai didn''t have much reaction, it must be all right. Ruo Lian sighed a sigh of relief and murmured, "it scared me to death. I thought the master today --" "Step back." ranbai tries to calm down a little shortness of breath and says these two words briefly. She sips her white lips tightly, and her body is cold and lonely. She couldn''t listen to what Ruo Lian was saying. Every word knocked on her eardrum and kept buzzing. It was obviously not big, but it made her eardrum rise, and her brain fell into uncontrollable pain. She gave an expulsion order, and then walked slowly back to her room. If Lian is stunned and stares at the girl''s back, she always feels that something is wrong, but she can''t say it. Finally, she can only obey the order and stay outside. "Pa!", The door was slammed shut. The girl''s back was against the door, and her hair was slightly messy on her pale side face. She was a little short of breath, but her expression didn''t show any pain and distortion, but there was an abnormal calm. The stabbing pain spread from the heart to the internal organs, with all parts and bones, like a sharp dagger in every position of the body, leaving nothing left until it was covered with black and white wounds and incomplete skin. Dyed white seemed unable to feel it. She propped the door and stood up straight. She took every step calmly and calmly, and sat on the red sandalwood chair. She closed her eyes and didn''t speak. She sat upright and rigorous, with a straight back. It seemed that she was ready to hold on until the next day. "Su, the host..." Feng Luo was almost crazy. "Is there really no antidote for this Gu poison?!" Ranbai closes her eyes and lightly replies, "yes." She said: "use the painstaking efforts of hundreds of people to make an antidote with a success rate of 50% for all kinds of rare medicinal materials that can''t be found." Ranbai whispered: "the physique of 100 people must be special. They can''t be ordinary people. They also need to stay in various highly toxic drug baths for three months and kill them after they are reborn." They all said that there was no real antidote to the poison, However, ranbai has studied it and found the only way to detoxify with the most extreme sword. "The most important thing is to need drug introduction..." Ranbai has no mind to detoxify, and she doesn''t intend to detoxify by such means. Not to mention that some of those medicinal materials are peerless. Even people with special physique are hard to find. They have to find a hundred people. If they take a medicine bath for three months, the probability of failure will be as high as 90%. So there is no difference between such an antidote and no antidote. Maybe there is a glimmer of hope. Seal down and take a breath. Not to mention the final result, it is unknown how many people will die and how many times they will fail. No wonder it is called no detoxification. At the time of heart control Gu attack, Every minute and every second is extremely long. It was like a bloody pain like tearing the heart, cracking the lungs and gouging out the bones. Dyed white narrowed her eyes slightly. She took a shallow breath for a while, hung her eyes, held the nearby tea lamp, pressed her white fingertips on it, and poured a cup of tea into the tea cup. Her movements could not be said to be stable. With the sharp pain of Gu poison melting into the blood, her fingertips trembled slightly. Accidentally, the tea lamp deviated, and most of the tea was sprinkled on the table. It looked very messy. "Bang!". It was the sharp and harsh sound made by the tea cup falling to the ground, hitting the cold obsidian and rolling down twice. Tea dripped down the line of defense along the edge of the table. Ruolian, who was standing outside, heard the sound in the room. She only felt a pull in her heart. She was not very relieved and shouted to the room, "Miss, what''s the matter with you?" "Hand slippery." ruolian heard ran Bai answer in a very flat tone. The sound line spread out from the room. It was more empty and cold, and she couldn''t hear anything unusual. If Lian depresses the uneasiness in her heart, she doesn''t say any more. Dye Bai sat on the chair, his back stretched into a straight line, as if it were a tight string, which might break if he was not careful. Chapter 2886 Her eyes lost focus for a moment and soon gathered. She stared at the messy picture. There was no temperature at the bottom of her eyes. She hit her upper jaw with the tip of her tongue, and her fingertip was embedded in the palm. The other hand pulled out a sharp dagger from her left waist and calmly used another kind of pain to make herself more awake. The smell of blood filled the air. The girl''s face is pale and delicate, which is a strange and chilling calm. And on the other side, Out of the capital, It was when it was heavier late at night that Mo Liyan pursued with troops and horses all the way. He was as fast as lightning and disappeared in place in the blink of an eye. Finally, The prisoner dressed as an ordinary man was forced back to a desperate situation. The young prince rode on his horse and looked down at the prisoner surrounded by several soldiers with long swords in the face of the night wind. His dark eyes seemed to be shrouded in the shadow of clouds and could not show the slightest light. It seems arrogant, light and indifferent, and the absolute coldness and indifference belonging to the imperial family. He ordered, "take it back." Say, Holding the reins, let the horse turn around and gallop away in the direction of Chu Jing again, with deep eyes. It went well. It can''t be so smooth. While thinking about the overall situation at full speed, he passed a shaking virtual shadow under his eyes in a trance. Ling Bai. Don''t let me down. Don''t die so easily. He thought coldly, quickened the horse''s speed, carried the edge of killing and danger like the string of an arrow, stepped through the night, and three thousand ink hairs flew wantonly. Behind you, It was a group of soldiers who followed the man and left. The sound of horse hoofs trampled on the jungle at night, and countless soldiers and horses made a heavy sound. Suddenly, Mo Liyan tightened the reins and forced the galloping horse to raise its two front hoofs high and hissed. The soldiers behind us don''t know why. The young prince raised his slender and clear fingers, motioned them to stop, then closed his eyes and listened carefully to a voice. The scene was quiet. The people behind did not dare to make any sound, but looked at the cold and expensive prince in black in front of him silently and respectfully. It seems that there is only a cold wind rustling around, making the leaves and branches rustle, the sound of teeth and claws, and a burst of sad crows and wild geese passing by, adding a bit of treachery in the middle of the night. At the end of the distance is a continuous high mountain with magnificent ups and downs towering into the clouds. On the contrary, at the other end is the prosperous capital of Chu. In the dark, at the end of the road, it seems that there is a fierce beast dormant, which can devour people in the blink of an eye. Any sound of wind and grass is infinitely amplified in the night. Mo Liyan suddenly opened his eyes, which burst out a shocking chill in his sharp eyes like a blade. He immediately issued an order: "alert!" It''s the sound of soldiers and horses, And the voice of another team of soldiers and horses is constantly approaching, showing a trend of encirclement. original, His so-called father is waiting for him here. Mo Liyan pulled off his thin lips coldly and gave a laugh. Soon, The soldier understood what Mo Liyan meant. Because there are dozens of times more troops than them, they have galloped in all directions in the smoke and dust, directly surrounding them! "Brothers, kill them and save Zhang Liu!" the leader shouted loudly, locked his eyes on Mo Liyan, and a very bone etching killing opportunity burst out! Wei xinglie calmly reached Mo Liyan and lowered his voice: "Sir, we...?" Mo Liyan was not afraid, and there was no slightest panic. His thin lips gently recalled an awe inspiring and treacherous radian, spitting out a word like quenched ice: "kill." The posture of the soldiers and horses of the two armies held in pairs, the wind was trembling around and the atmosphere was ready to move. Finally, The light and shadow of the sword are all visible here. An unknown massacre is being staged in the wild mountains far away from the capital of Chu. Blood, corpses and white bones interweave into the most thrilling picture of death. No one noticed that in such a chaotic situation, Countless dark guards disguised as troops, without leaving a trace, sneaked into the battlefield and participated in the massacre like a sickle under the command of the God of death. That''s the iron and blood dark guard privately cultivated by King Jin''s residence. Once you make a move, you will see blood. I don''t know when, Layers of dark clouds appeared again in the night sky, blocking the full moon and the pouring moonlight. The sky became darker and darker. Mo Liyan simply rode a horse high above and rushed directly into the siege. The machete rolled in his hand when the horse rolled over. With his sideways action, he cut countless people''s necks in a few moments. The blade was cold and snowy, cut through the night and appeared in the world. Blood splashed all over the bones. Mo Liyan''s expression intruded into the cold like cold ice and snow. In such a scene like the battlefield of death, he thought of the figure with clean snow again. Can she make it? Never be like these people. Mo Liyan thought coldly. In that pair of deep and dark eyes, the light and shadow were dazzled for a moment. It was because of the absence in that moment that countless troops and horses poured up again. This is destined to be a killing. Mo Liyan didn''t blink. He immediately reaped the lives of those close, and then a steady stream of people came up. More and more people fell at the feet of the young prince. He had already dismounted, holding a long sword and black brocade boots inlaid with light gold patterns, stepped on the ground, silently, on people''s heartbeat. In the face of so many bodies, Mo Liyan thought of only one. His movements became more and more fierce and rapid. The dark clouds suddenly dispersed again, revealing the moon hidden under the dark clouds again. It was very round and bright, and the cold moonlight was white. Shrouded in the bloody barren mountains and forests. At the moment when the new moon reappeared, Mo Liyan seemed to have any perception. He didn''t stop killing. For the first time, he paused for a moment, looked cold and indifferent, and looked up at the full moon in the vast night sky. And in the moment of distraction -! The enemies around saw the right time and rushed over shouting to kill. At the same time, a figure was lying in ambush and kneeling on the high mountain in the distance. At a good time, he directly aimed the sharp concealed weapon in his hand at the tall, straight and cold figure and flew out! The sound of breaking the air sounded, rapidly approaching the position of the heart! Wrapped in Sen Han''s killing intention. Mo Liyan returned to God and killed all the soldiers around him, but he was so late. Concealed weapons are close at hand. The young prince looked calm and made a rational and calm judgment in a very short time. Chapter 2887 Between the lightning and flint, he leaned over and raised his left arm. "Bare -" What pierced the flesh! Mo Liyan looked cold, and there was a faint smell of bloodthirsty. He narrowed his eyes a little without delay. He killed the enemy with a sword in one hand, and the other hand pulled out the concealed weapon stabbed into his left shoulder without hesitation! The concealed weapon was in the shape of a diamond. There were sharp barbs at each end. When it was pulled out, it involved the left shoulder muscle. Each nerve terminal was shaking violently, but he didn''t change his face and looked cold. Without even half a minute''s pause, he pressed one of them and pulled it out. A large amount of blood dyed his left shoulder red, and the flesh and blood turned out, which looked shocking! He looked at the concealed weapon with the faint moonlight. The color on it was abnormally deep and stained with blood. It''s poisoned. The young prince gave a low cry, quickly inserted a sword directly into the enemy''s heart, and then pulled it out neatly, with blood splashing everywhere! Seeing that he failed to shoot into his heart, the assassin in the distance was unwilling. He prepared a concealed weapon again to aim at the heart of the slender figure. And just one second before he rubbed his whole palm -! Mo Liyan sticks to the tip of the concealed weapon with one hand, has locked the direction of the assassin in the night, and directly hurls it out! It was the concealed weapon in the assassin''s original hand. Now it fell into the hands of Mo Liyan, and the original number was returned to the assassin. In the biting sound that cut through the air, it was a sharp murderous intention and fierce spirit! Faster, harder and more accurate! The assassin''s expression began to become some kind of fear, which was the expression of extreme fear. He seemed to see some extreme incredible picture, which was difficult to react for a time. "Pa -" sound. It was the sound of the concealed weapon falling silently on the ground, and with such a sound, what sharp weapon pierced the throat. The assassin had not even had time to fly the concealed weapon out of his hand, but his body was in a different place, unable to fall on the ground and died in peace. After Mo Liyan solved the sneak attack in a few seconds, regardless of the wound on his shoulder and the spreading toxicity, he continued to kill with a sword in one hand, like a god of death. Until the end, The air was filled with a strong smell of blood. After getting Mo Liyan''s order, the dark guard directly grabbed a living man and took him away. Zhang Liu, who was called by the assassins who were dead at the moment to save him, was already scared out of his wits. Mo Liyan rested against the tree trunk next to him. He inserted the long sword on the ground. He supported the hilt with one hand, while the other hand pressed on his left shoulder. Black blood flowed out along the gap between his fingertips. The prince''s long eyelashes drooped slightly, his fine eyelashes trembled gently, his face was abnormally pale and panting low. But his expression was as indifferent as ever. After listening to Wei xinglie''s report, he opened his eyes and gave a low, dumb sound. "Sir, you are hurt!" Wei xinglie frowned and stared at the bloody wound on the young prince''s left shoulder, some worried and some puzzled. According to the strength of adults, it should be impossible to be hurt, but this time "Nothing." Mo Liyan scribbled and wrapped up the wound, but there was no way to remove the toxicity, and there was no time to remove it. It was not clear what kind of poison it was, but there was an obvious trend of spread, making the consciousness more and more faint. Mo Liyan forced himself to wake up and ordered calmly enough: "return to the city." The soldiers and horses who came here have searched. They didn''t find any secret messages or clues on them, let alone recognize who they are. Although they said they came under the banner of saving Zhang Liu, in the just massacre, a small number of people wanted to rob Zhang Liu, and the rest seemed to attack Mo Liyan and the people brought by Mo Liyan purposefully. If you really came to save Zhang Liu, you can''t be so war loving. Unless Their real purpose, It''s not a flow. The so-called Zhang Liu is just a chess piece to hide people''s eyes and ears. Wei xinglie was surprised by the idea in his heart. His back was cold and sweaty. He couldn''t help looking at the prince''s upright and arrogant figure in the middle of the night, and squeezed a sweat for Mo Liyan again. In fact, Mo Liyan already had an answer in his heart. His eyes were brewing under calm, rolling with cold hostility, and had a kind of evil breaking through his bones. After giving the order, he turned over and got on his horse again. He didn''t care about his injury and hurried to the capital. Mo Qingcang is really willing to kill him. This secret order mission, If he was really killed, it would be just an accident. If not, if Zhang Liu had all kinds of dangers, the final blame would be on him. And now, He needs to take the prisoners who have been imprisoned all the way back to the capital to the imperial palace without hesitation. When we get to the capital, The night became darker, and the rows of shops and houses on both sides of the street had already extinguished the lights and slept in the dark. The cavalry broke the flagstone road and cut through the night. Mo Liyan''s clothes were constantly turned over by the cold wind, as if drawing a cold arc like a sharp blade. His face was shrouded in darkness, cold and dangerous, and more mysterious. The wound, which had just been scribbled and bandaged due to violent action, tore open again, and the blood flowed down his left shoulder, dripping long blood marks on the ground. last, He suddenly opened his mouth and said in a low and hoarse voice, "Wei xinglie, you go to the palace to recover your life first." Wei xinglie was caught off guard when he heard such a sentence. The whole person was surprised, "Sir, what about you?!" Mo Liyan closed his thin white lips and spit out a word without hesitation: "I''ll go later." "Don''t do that, sir!" Wei xinglie stopped without thinking. He clenched his teeth: "something like that has just happened. The emperor is eager to catch you! And the emperor has made it clear that he must go back to the palace and resume his life immediately. I''m afraid he will trouble you if he knows you leave halfway!" Mo Liyan clung to the reins. His eyes locked the darkness at the end of the long street, as if he wanted to go through that darkness and see someone. Every word was cold: "this is an order." After that, He didn''t allow Wei xinglie to hesitate to dissuade him. He rode away between the lightning and flint, raising dust all over the place. The solitary and slender figure soon completely disappeared in his sight, but Wei xinglie could still see the spots and blood traces left on the far away road. Chapter 2888 Wei xinglie bit his teeth angrily, and there was no way to stop such a thing. He thought at the bottom of his heart how important it was to let adults make such an irrational move! The far away Mo Liyan rushed back to King Jin''s house with his horse. He got off his horse, looked cold and walked straight in the direction of the study. In about a quarter of an hour, Mo Liyan broke into Zhaoyun pavilion with a cold and gloomy look. "Master?" ruolian kept outside the Zhaoyun Pavilion. She saw a straight and proud figure rush into the pavilion and cried out in amazement. Didn''t the master take action tonight? Why did he come back early? "Ling Bai?" Mo Liyan opened his mouth impatiently. His voice restrained his hoarseness, as if he had quenched the cold ice. If Lian Meng forced for a moment, he quickly opened his mouth after reacting: "Miss, miss, she''s in there. Er, master, you don''t have to worry. If Miss takes the antidote of Gu poison, there should be nothing wrong." At that moment, Mo Liyan''s fierce eyes shot over, "where did she get the antidote?" "Ah?" if Lian didn''t react, she murmured, "didn''t you give it to her, master? I think the young lady looks like nothing..." Ruolian smelled the bloody smell on the man and was a little nervous: "master, are you hurt?!" Mo Liyan didn''t care about this nonsense, let alone Ruo Lian''s meaningless problem. He went to the door and knocked with his slender and clear fingers. He ordered coldly and faintly: "Ling Bai, open the door." There was no sound in the room, let alone response. Mo Liyan screwed off his eyebrows, and the last trace of patience was exhausted. He was cold, took a step back, and then directly raised his legs and kicked the door open! Ruo Lian is stunned. After the door was kicked open, Mo Liyan went in directly, looked inside and directly hit the girl sitting on the inner room seat. A room full of chaos, The things on the table were completely overturned, the tea was sprinkled on the ground, the fragmented porcelain pieces lay on the ground alone, and blood was flowing down. The girl was dressed in white, especially cold but fragile. Her back was straight, without any sign of bending. She was lonely and lonely. It can be seen that she has a restrained and forbearing look. She looks really calm, like a blood sucking aristocrat who is about to sleep. Her side face is too pale without the slightest blood color. Mo Liyan can see the undulating neck line due to the girl''s rapid breathing, and the Dai cyan blood vessels are obvious. Look at her calm look, It''s hard to imagine what inhuman and sharp pain she is enduring. The young prince stood there with dark eyes. From top to bottom, he seemed to be looking at the damage of his goods, and looked at dye white indifferently all over. Then he walked forward slowly. He glanced at the dagger and several bloody wounds in the girl''s hand, stopped in front of Ran Bai and looked down at her. He didn''t care what the girl was enduring at present, but casually asked a topic that had nothing to do with the matter: "why don''t you open the door?" "Why do you have to open?" ran Bai finally opens her eyes, holds the dagger in one hand and asks her hoarsely. Such dyeing white, Is invisible and fragile. Mo Liyan suddenly felt a little strange. He slowly knelt down on one knee and half, put one hand on his knee at will, and the other hand gently pinched the girl''s pale and delicate jaw. His vision quietly turned around the dyed white face. His cold fingertips gently rubbed the girl''s side face, like rubbing a beautiful and fragile porcelain, gentle but cold. The tone was lukewarm and asked her, "Ling Bai, do you want an antidote?" The young prince took time to look at her. His long, narrow and evil Danfeng eyes lightly picked up a specious smile. His eyes were cold and cold. His dark eyes fell into the girl''s pale expression, but he didn''t have half pity at the bottom of his eyes. He even repeated again in a very plain and noble tone: "do you need an antidote?" I don''t know why. Ranbai suddenly smiled, like the moment of melting frost and snow. Unfortunately, the smile was not half warm. She stretched out another intact right hand and clamped the man''s white and cold wrist to curb Mo Liyan''s action. Ice thick black sleeves rubbed the white fingertips, which was very cold, and even felt a sharp blade like scratch and pain in a trance. She stared at Mo Liyan and said, "so, did king Jin come here specially to ask such a meaningless question?" Mo Liyan gave a sigh and glanced at the clasped wrist. He was quite tired and light. He broke off the girl''s fingers bit by bit, until dye White''s fingertips couldn''t fall on his side. He calmly denied this: "of course not." He seemed a little bored. Before ranbai could take the initiative to soften with him, he was not interested. He took a look at the tea cup that fell to the ground, took back his eyes and straightened up again. Dyed white eyes always looked at Mo Liyan coldly, and her eyes were cold. In front of the dyed white face, Mo Liyan poured out the bloody suppressive antidote in the porcelain bottle without expression, and then it was very rough and neat, not pitiful, or even half gentle. He forcibly pinched the girl''s jaw with the tip of his left finger and forcibly fed the pill in his palm into dye''s mouth. A few moments after the medicine was given, The man''s white and cold palm inadvertently pasted the girl''s shallow and thin lip flap. The strange and strange touch made him complete the action of feeding medicine more quickly. He took it back like an electric shock and frowned imperceptibly. The reaction of dyed white was stronger than that of Mo Liyan. The pill with a bloody smell was swallowed off guard. Her throat rolled up and down twice. Some nausea swept through her body and subconsciously wanted to vomit. Mo Liyan looked at the girl''s action coldly, and was quite unhappy. He threatened with Yin pity: "lingbai, you dare to spit it out." "Do you want to die?" his tone was cold and impatient. "This is the antidote." The dyed white finger pressed on the throat, because she made a deep crimson color on her fingertips, which was really the antidote. She could feel that the pain seemed to be invisible for the last second, and the pain had faded a lot at the moment. "King Jin came to me for something else?" she didn''t think that Mo Liyan ran to Zhaoyun pavilion to send her an antidote, so she said in a dumb voice: "come on, what''s the matter?" "Why, I can''t come if I''m fine?" but Mo Liyan seems to have misunderstood her meaning, cold as ice. Chapter 2889 "Naturally," ran Bai still asked, "so what''s the matter?" Mo Liyan''s expression was colder. Even the surrounding breath was gloomy, like the dark sky with wind and rain coming. He looked at dye''s white eyes. Then he suddenly sneered, took out a snow-white brocade handkerchief and wiped the strange touch left on the palm of his hand. It was cold and disgusting. He wiped it very hard and stared at dyeing white, as if he was not wiping the palm of his hand, but crushing the girl. Finally threw away the brocade handkerchief and said, "it seems that you still know yourself." "As you are now, the king can''t expect you to do anything." Mo Liyan glanced around at ranbai. He was very upset at the bottom of his heart, and his face became colder and colder: "naturally, there''s no need to say more." "HMM." ranbai looked at the door that was kicked down and thought about something else: "I kicked your study, King Jin, and you kicked the door of Zhaoyun Pavilion. Are we clear?" "All the flowers and trees in King Jin''s house belong to the king. Now you tell the king that you are clear?" Mo Liyan seemed to hear something funny and sneered: "is it the attack of Gu poison that made you confused?" He took a leisurely look at the mess around him, and finally looked at the wound on ranbai''s body. He drew it with a dagger. He could see that Mo Liyan''s thin lips made a three-point mocking arc. There was some irony: "OK, Ling Bai, you can still play." Ranbai has no intention to argue with Mo Liyan about this. She said plainly, "I''m flattered by the Lord." Mo Liyan told her word by word: "don''t die, your life is the king''s, understand?" He suddenly thought of something, like a rising tide, his eyes provoked the radian of evil, and his low cold voice said to her carelessly: "say a word to the king." "What do you want to hear?" Mo Liyan didn''t hesitate. He bent down and half knelt in front of her. He was noble and elegant to the extreme indifference. He stared into the girl''s eyes and said in a straightforward tone: "never betray King Jin''s house." The thought and value he spent on her has exceeded Mo Liyan''s budget, which is unexpected. Mo Liyan always hates accidents. Dyed white approached slightly, and her breath was cold: "why is this sentence?" Mo Liyan told her that there was no reason. The 15th New Moon is very round, the moonlight is very white, and the moonlight is also very gentle. It jumps from the half open window lattice of the room to the ground, jumping and mottled. Dyed white fundus is a thin and broken moonlight, indulged in it and rippling, Hao soul is shaking. She said, "never betray -" Spit out a word. "You." A very short and plain sentence. Let her say a word, Also changed a few words. Tut. But it doesn''t sound like a difference, Generally speaking, Mo Liyan is still somewhat satisfied, so he rarely shows a light smile, which seems to be the third unique color in the world between the light and fog of lamps and the gentle moonlight. "That''s good." he did not mean to praise. His thin lips made a slight arc. Some evil spirits flowed through them. He said such a sentence like coaxing a pet. His voice was low and magnetic, some were slightly hoarse, and it sounded good. After getting the answer he wanted, Mo Liyan stood up with one hand holding the armrest on the red sandalwood seat and said calmly: "this is the effect of controlling heart Gu. It will produce spirituality in the first oath after your first attack of Gu poison." "That is to say -" Mo Liyan smiled calmly: "Ling Bai, don''t betray the king." "If the king doesn''t kill you, you will die." at this time, he was shocked by the tenderness, as if it was an illusion, but it was addictive. The smile in Ling''s narrow Danfeng eyes was just vain, and the emperor''s smile was cold and affectionate. "King Jin is very willing." ranbai thought rationally and wasted such a good thing on her. Isn''t it a loss? If it were her, She will at least choose a person who is more powerful to the overall situation and interests. She doesn''t feel that Mo Liyan has any absolute value in her. Mo Liyan glanced at her, said he left, and then walked out of the room without any nostalgia. His back was straight and beautiful, and his ice thick black clothes were particularly slim. Ran Bai stared at the man''s back, took another look at the blood on the ground and paused a little. Finally determined. Blood is his. The man was hurt. Such an idea wandered in my mind for a moment and disappeared. After Mo Liyan came out of King Jin''s house, he went directly into the palace to recover his life. He knew that because of the midway delay, Mo Qingcang would not let him go easily, but he was not in a hurry to enter the palace. The night is deep now, The moon became brighter and brighter on the 15th, and the stars surrounded the new moon. And Mo Liyan walked through the palace road with red tiles and white walls and came all the way to the outside of the emperor''s study. He walked calmly and dignified. Every step was very calm and steady. He lifted his right hand and pressed the wound on his left shoulder without expression. Blood penetrated from the gauze and stained on his fingertips. In fact, the wound has been very painful, but Mo Liyan has long been used to it. He doesn''t rare to show any weakness in front of others. Even if he dies half his life, he can be indifferent for a time. The pain of flesh and blood rolling was unbearable, but he seemed unable to feel it. He pressed it like self abuse according to the place of the wound, and took a long time to take back his eyes. It''s not that Mo Liyan is idle and bored, but that the toxicity on concealed weapons has already begun to spread uncontrollably. It''s not a poison of severe pain, but another kind of fine and long pain that can''t be ignored and trembles at every nerve end. Together with the consciousness, it seems dark and heavy, and the sharp pain in the mind seems to be pricked by long needles, There was a faint sense of uncontrollability. There is no time to detoxify. He can''t fall either. You can only make yourself rational in this way. Half of his shoulders were red with blood, and his complexion was white. He had an indescribable and thrilling beauty, like a god of death reborn from hell. In front of the study, obviously, Someone has been waiting for him to come. "King Jin, you are here." the eunuch manager looked at the figure coming step by step and narrowed his eyes to meet him. "Where''s father?" Mo Liyan took a look at the study. There was no trace of light and shadow in it. The light had gone out, but someone was still waiting for him. He coldly withdrew his eyes and asked. Thinking of Mo Qingcang''s orders, the eunuch manager hardened his head and said to Mo Liyan, "the emperor was here waiting for King Jin. But I heard that you were the master without authorization and disobeyed the will. When you returned to Beijing, the emperor was very angry. King Jin, you also know that you don''t respect the will..." Chapter 2890 "As for now, the emperor has returned to his bedroom to rest." Mo Liyan nodded slightly. His expression was cold and indifferent. He didn''t have any reaction. He knew that Mo Qingcang wouldn''t give up. He just waited for the eunuch manager''s following. The eunuch manager can smell the smell of blood from the prince. He is very familiar with this smell. It seems that the wound is very serious. The eunuch manager thought in the bottom of his heart and couldn''t help but secretly looked up. From bottom to top, he saw that drops of red blood dripping down the prince''s white and slender fingertips on the ground of the palace. The half of his left shoulder had been infected by blood, but because of his black clothes, he didn''t see it very obvious, but it was enough to make people frightened. He thought about the emperor''s next order and bit his teeth. Although he couldn''t bear it in his heart, he was also a deadly man after all. He crossed his heart and said directly: "the emperor said that he was tired and rested first, but he must see King Jin after waking up." "So, since King Jin has gone back, there is no need to go back to the palace tonight. Kneel outside the imperial study and wait for the emperor to summon. The emperor will come early in the morning." "This is the emperor''s oral order." the eunuch manager said under pressure. At that time, what Mo Qingcang said was even more embarrassing. Naturally, he didn''t dare to turn his words directly. He could only think about talking to Mo Liyan as much as possible. The young prince looked at the Royal study in the dark in front of him without emotion. The dark darkness in the depths of his eyes could not see the slightest light and shadow. He said it coldly and confidently, and then knelt down with an expressionless robe. The eunuch manager smiled and retreated to the side. On the cold stone slab outside the grand and solemn imperial study hall, the deep night is tiled and the cold wind is Xiaoxiao. There was only a solitary figure kneeling straight outside the hall. He was tough and calm, and did not appear embarrassed, because he was dignified, just like a dusty ancient sword. Occasionally there were palace people passing by, but they didn''t dare to take a more look in the direction of the study, nor did they dare to see the people kneeling there. They didn''t even dare to breathe more, so they bowed their heads and hurried away. This kneeling, Just one night. Mo Liyan knew that Mo Qingcang had been looking for all kinds of half points against him. Now he made mistakes and mistakes. Mo Qingcang certainly wouldn''t let this go. He had expected it before he came. Compared with before, kneeling in the study was really simple. From the dark night to the dawn, the long time passed, and the ink integrated into the capital of the state of Chu seemed to be filtered by clear water. The first beam of sunshine appeared at dawn, jumping on the man''s hair tied with a jade crown, on his cold and beautiful shoulder line, and on his eyelashes, but it could not fall into the dark and deep eyes, without half warmth. The crimson blood fell on the ground, and gathered into a large piece of blood on the stone slab. His black shirt was red with blood, and his color was deeper, with a thrilling sense of bewitchment! Mo Liyan''s kneeling posture was always straight, and there was no sign of half bending. His face was too pale, as if he had been emptied of all his blood color. He stared at the imperial study in front of him, biting the tip of his tongue. The blood was rampant in his mouth, forcing himself to keep his brain awake and calm, and forcing himself not to faint because of the spread of toxicity. If he really falls here, he will not escape the crime of losing his honor in front of the temple. Mo Liyan calmly thought that even though his whole body tortured every nerve trembling violently because of the spread of toxicity, he didn''t show half a point, and even wanted to analyze the current situation and what to do next. The eunuch general manager retreated not far away. Under the order of Mo Qingcang, he had been staring at such a scene all night. He had to admire that this man could still kneel here under serious injury. The whole Chujing couldn''t find a second one. Unfortunately, How unlucky it was to spread the family background behind such a mother and biological mother! At the beginning, more than 400 lives of the Lin family were bloodstained in the capital of Chu. All the doors were copied and the nine families were killed. This is the most profound and cruel picture engraved in the depths of memory. It''s a pity that he survived such a prince raised in the deep palace, but he has also become the most hated and hated thorn in his Majesty''s eye. You want your minister to die, The minister had to die. The eunuch chief retreated silently and turned back to the direction of the emperor''s bedroom. Mo Qingcang slowly got up from the bedroom, dressed under the service of the palace people, and then went to the early Dynasty. The emperor spent a lot of time in the early Dynasty, drenched the dog blood scolded by many ministers, and then calmly announced the next Dynasty. On the way back, he thought about it, thought of something, and asked the slaves around him: "is mo Liyan still kneeling outside the imperial study?" "If you go back to the emperor, King Jin has been kneeling all night." the eunuch manager lowered his eyebrows: "King Jin seems to be badly hurt and bleeding. If you kneel down like this, I''m afraid something will happen, Emperor." Mo Qingcang half narrowed his eyes and looked at the bright white sunshine in the sky. He thought it was almost time to see someone, so he said, "then go to the imperial study." The emperor turned from the Jinluan hall to the imperial study. In about a quarter of an hour, he could see the lonely figure in Xuanyi from far to near, and the vicious dislike and killing intention passed through the depths of his eyes. It''s not dead, It''s really lucky and capable. It''s a pity. Mo Qingcang thought. Without looking at the figure outside the hall, he directly walked into the imperial study. The bright yellow embroidered clothes with golden dragons symbolized the most supreme power in the world. "The emperor let you in." the eunuch manager stopped beside Mo Liyan and whispered. Mo Liyan closed his eyes. He looked at the Royal study in front of him and stood up silently and coldly. At the moment when he got up, because he knelt all night and felt continuous pain, he staggered slightly and shook his body for a moment, as if he would fall in front of the hall at any time. Just when the eunuch manager was surprised and wanted to reach out to help, the slender and cold figure stood firm again. Mo Liyan just paused. His knuckles were covered under his black sleeves with clear and smooth fingers. His knuckles were horribly pale. He endured the tingling and faint consciousness. His eyes always locked in the direction of the Royal study, reflecting the white light. The whole person seemed to be in the dark and walked forward step by step, very slow and stable, as always. The eunuch general manager was stunned. His fingers just stretched out in the air retracted again. He looked at some dried blood on the ground with a complex look, and there were red blood gathering. Finally, he looked at the cold and calm figure and sighed. Chapter 2891 He suddenly felt, If King Jin had died with the Lin family in the event that shocked the capital, it might have been a blessing. It would be better to have been tortured for so many years and survive everywhere. Life is better than death. When Mo Liyan came out of the palace, it was already noon. The bright white and strong sun shines on people unscrupulously, like baking people alive in the raging fire. Every inch of light is like a sharp blade, leaving bloody wounds. Mo Liyan walked out of the palace step by step. He stretched out his hand to block the dazzling light, but there were still a lot of light sneaking in from his fingers, and then fell into the fundus of his eyes, leaving an indistinguishable color. The light left a deep mark in it, and then it was torn, submerged and swallowed by the darkness. He touched his forehead. The temperature was hot and hot, as if he were touching the flame. His body was sometimes cold as cold winter and sometimes hot as fire. It was unbearable. It is unclear whether the sun is too hot or the spread of toxicity. Before my eyes, there were empty double shadows one after another. My sight could not be focused. My brain was as heavy as falling late at night. I could only slowly walk out of this seemingly endless Palace Road with familiar memory and strong consciousness, like a luxury cage paved with blood and white bones. "My Lord!" Chu Qing and have been waiting outside the palace. When he heard ruolian say that the master may be hurt and heard Wei xinglie''s words, he always felt bad and waited outside the palace uneasily. At this moment, I finally saw the figure of hope in the middle of the suffering, and smelled the familiar bloody smell. My face suddenly changed and rushed up directly. "The wound is on the left shoulder. The concealed weapon is poisonous." Mo Liyan spit out such a sentence in a low and calm voice. "Sir, get on the carriage first!" Chu Qing and prepared healing supplies in the carriage early in the morning. He took a deep breath and helped the prince check his wound. An hour later, King Jin''s residence, In the main Pavilion bedroom, In the face of the depressing and condensing atmosphere in the air, Chu Qinghe finally breathed a sigh of relief and began to pack up his things. Relieved, he said: "this poison is special, but now it has solved most of it. There is still some residual toxicity that needs to be removed slowly in the next time, and the wound has been wrapped up." The seventh day clenched the sword, "thank you." Chu Qing and heard this sentence, he waved his hand and felt a little funny: "I''m under the door of adults. It''s my duty to treat adults who are injured, but -" "What''s the matter?" Chu Qing and the cynical smile on his face gradually disappeared, leaving only a serious, staring at Mo Liyan. The young Prince changed his loose black clothes and wore them loosely. The clavicle lines were faint. At the moment, he leaned there calmly. Against his temperament, he seemed a little more lazy and noble. He closed his eyes, long eyelashes cast a fine shadow, and his side face was clean and clear. Because of his injury, his skin color was morbid pale, his breathing was light and light, and his beauty was still confused. It was a bit more gentle and elegant, which was hard to see in him. Seeing that Mo Liyan didn''t pay attention to him, Chu Qing and clenched his teeth and tried to ask. He stared at the man in front of him: "Wei xinglie has told me that according to the adult''s scheming and means, there would never be any mistakes in the past!" "Accidentally attacked by an assassin, he disobeyed the secret order and escorted him back to the palace without permission." Chu Qing frowned and puzzled, "how can such a mistake happen to you? Do you know what you''re doing?" After talking for a long time, Chu Qing and found that the people on the soft couch had no response at all, and their hearts became more angry: "adult, did you hear me In Chu Qing''s angry look, Mo Liyan finally gave a faint, um, look unchanged, very indifferent. Chu Qing and: " He was even more angry. "My Lord, who or what are you doing?" can make Mo Liyan ignore the overall situation. The young prince lifted his eyes. His thin and slender eyelashes were slightly raised, stained with the light gold ends of the sun. His pupils were beautiful and deep, as deep as an icy cold pool. He glanced at Chu Qing and opened his mouth, and said in the most bland tone that did not contain any emotion: "No." Chu Qing and speechless. "Why are you, my lord?" Listening to this question, Mo Liyan narrowed his narrow Danfeng eyes a little, and tapped twice with his white fingertips. His eyes were cold and bewitched, and the dangerous light sank at the bottom of his eyes: "Ben Wang also wants to know why." Because Ling Bai is distracted. Because giving Ling Bai antidote delayed the overall situation. He also wants to know, Why on earth? What on earth is that man worth doing. This is the point that Mo Liyan can''t understand. In the end, he can only boil down to, This is a gadget he picked up from the roadside on a whim, and it is also a pet he is temporarily interested in. If he really died because of heart control, he might feel pity. Listening to Chu Qing and his ears, this is that Mo Liyan didn''t want to say at all. He sighed and knew that he couldn''t come, so he had to pack up his things. "I don''t care what adults are because of, but please pay attention to the overall situation in this jittery Chu capital before all the dust is settled." Mo Liyan smiled lightly and said casually, "the king knows." then he said, "go down." Chu Qing nodded and went out. All the people in the bedroom had been dismissed by Mo Liyan. He leaned alone on the soft couch for a while, then stood up with one hand and walked slowly to the position by the window. He was dressed in a black shirt, loose and confused, with a bit of lazy and noble demeanor, but his eyes were unspeakably fierce, as if pouring out thousands of miles of cold. There won''t be another time. One mistake and lesson is enough. Mo Liyan told himself so at the bottom of his heart. In the twinkling of an eye, The Dragon Boat Festival has arrived. The night in the capital of Chu is especially prosperous because of the coming festival. The whole of Kyoto is shrouded in night, still brightly lit and prosperous. The atmosphere of the Dragon Boat Festival is thick, with vendors shouting one after another, melons, fruits, fish and meat, and shelves filled with rows of fresh vegetables and fruits. Smiling people happily took the newly bought fish and meat and led their children to look around on the streets of the festival. The dragon boat race on the river is in full swing. The five dragon boats are like swimming dragons in the water. The brave men wielding oars are full of wind and are happy to move forward against the clock. Zongye fragrance, full of joy. Young women in Luo skirts linger in front of the dragon boat festival decorations. All kinds of jewelry sachets are colorful. It is difficult to choose between looking left and looking right. Chapter 2892 Beautiful and talented people are full of tourists. In this gentle world of fireworks, there is a slender and beautiful figure walking around, just like walking in a leisurely court, which is particularly conspicuous in this brightly lit street. He wore a black straight necked brocade robe, tied a dark black waist seal, and tied his hair with a green gilt crown. The dark hair was scattered behind him, showing an inaccessible coldness in his elegance and dignity. That face is probably the best in the world. Dye Bai doesn''t know that people with a weak nature like Mo Liyan will like such human fireworks and come out of King Jin''s house in person. Maybe... I don''t like it either. She did not see half the joy from the man''s eyes, but some unfathomable gloom. It seems that the world is full of bright fireworks, which are incompatible with him. Ran Bai glanced at the handsome and angular side face of the young prince, looked at the shop not far away, paused a little, and still walked over. Mo Liyan looked at the grand occasion of the capital of Chu, and the clear ring pendant fell on his waist. Against the dark clothes, it intertwined a cold and evil beauty. He was aware of the departure of others. He frowned slightly, but he didn''t want to take care of it and continued to move forward indifferently. There is a great posture to travel all over this Chu Jing festival night. Not far ahead, The figure that just disappeared in the field of vision suddenly appeared again. She was still dressed in clean and dusty white clothes. She looked a little dazzling in such brilliant lights and attracted a lot of attention. At the moment, he stopped in front of Mo Liyan and blocked the way. The young prince looked at her with gorgeous eyebrows and noble eyes. He had a kind of condescending loneliness. He just wanted to speak impatiently, but the girl suddenly leaned close in that posture. The cool touch covers the face. The touch left by the girl''s fingertips rubbing her side face is strange. The bottom of Mo Liyan''s eyes is the reflection of the lights, as if falling stars in the night sky, and his pupils are dizzy with beautiful light gold color in an instant. He subconsciously paused. He never liked to be so close to people, or so close to people. Therefore, after a short blank, he did not hesitate to reach out and push people away. His tone was cold: "what are you doing?" Dyed white retreated two steps and didn''t care. She just looked at the man two times before. "Put on the mask and keep a low profile." "Don''t you also don''t want to be seen by others?" the girl asked back and said that she also put on the mask. It''s a silver fox mask. The workmanship is very exquisite and covers her face, revealing only a pair of pure peach blossom eyes and a section of arc white and beautiful Chin. Mo Liyan just wanted to raise his hand and take off the mask covering his face. He stopped in mid air, listened to dye white, and finally took back his hand. Such is the case. She left to buy a mask? Such an idea was just a moment, but Mo Liyan didn''t take off his mask, but continued to walk along the street. He seems to have no purpose. Just like a bystander watching this prosperous scene, indifferent. In the elegant room on the third floor of the tavern, there is a figure leaning against the window. He is a young young man. He is dressed in ancient white clothes, looks bony and immortal, and his black hair is draped behind him. He has a beautiful face, indifferent eyebrows and eyes, and his temperament is also peaceful and noble, like a man who comes out of landscape painting. Only those eyes. Wise and sharp, it''s like hiding a sharp blade. It''s not as quiet and easy-going as he seems. Xie Jinshu supported his chin and lowered his eyes. He glanced at the night scene of Chu Kyoto. His eyes flashed inch by inch over the picture of the girl in snow reaching out to wear a mask at the dim lights. His eyebrows and eyes were like the fine light of dawn and the clear meaning of dust. In such a bustling and busy prosperous street, the girl''s snow clothes are very conspicuous, like a galaxy in the sky. He paused. Hook your lips. "It seems that there are many beauties in Chu." "Childe, you have a purpose to come to the state of Chu this time..." "OK, I know." Xie Jinshu interrupted Xie Jiu''s words quite uninteresting. He sighed gently. His eyes were as indifferent as water. His eyes swept over the young prince, then took them back, and his eyes fell into darkness again. what a coincidence. I met him when I first came to Chujing. And on the streets, "Since you don''t like it, why don''t you go back?" It was too lively. It was so lively that it even contrasted with the lonely solitude of the man. Dyed white never liked noisy places. She looked around with a faint interest and fingertips fiddled with the soft white velvet on the edge of the fox mask. Mo Liyan didn''t answer and didn''t want to answer. His eyes were cold and gloomy. Um Where''s a holiday like him? Chu people love light and lamps. Every festival, the long street like a dragon must be hung with all kinds of lanterns on both sides. In Chang''an, the capital city of Chu, thousands of lights are lit up at night. Along the long street until the end, all kinds of lights are hung on both sides of the road, jumping with bright and warm light, dotted with the night, looking particularly beautiful and gorgeous. Visitors walk in it, such as setting up a fairyland, and their figure is outlined by light and shadow. Ranbai looked at the beautiful and exquisite lanterns with different shapes, and at the young prince with sparse and cold temperament. Under the peddler''s promotion, she just wanted to coax people, so she deliberately chose a rabbit lantern that was very inconsistent with Mo Liyan''s temperament. The light and fog from the lantern became more and more vivid against the appearance of the rabbit. Her two snow-white ears were folded and crooked, which was very cute. "Mo Liyan." The prince walked in front and suddenly heard such a clear cry. The clear familiar voice made him subconsciously pause a little. Standing in the place with dim lights, he suddenly looked back and looked cold. A girl dressed in white is standing not far away, close to the shop selling lamps. Behind her are countless lanterns. The warm light and fog emitted gently close the girl''s figure, mottled jumping on her long eyelashes and falling into the bottom of her eyes, like stars dotted with the Milky way. Moreover, the girl is still carrying a rabbit lantern in her hand. The snow-white rabbit with crooked ears is lifelike under her hand. The light and shadow set off her fingers as cold, white and slender as condensate jade. Her temperament is clear and meaningful. At the moment, there is more imperceptible warmth because she is carrying a rabbit lantern. In that way, he was in the thousands of lights, his eyebrows and eyes were picturesque and dreamlike. Mo Liyan looked at such a picture, his expression didn''t change, and his eyebrows were colder and a little impatient. "Do you look good?" ran Bai saw that the man stopped, walked over with the lantern, shook twice in front of Mo Liyan, compared the appearance of the rabbit lantern and Mo Liyan together, thought and asked. It is clearly a cold and noble figure, but it is really out of place with the same frame as the rabbit lantern, but in addition to the cold breath, there is a bit of contrast. Chapter 2893 Today is Lantern Festival, Ranbai bought a rabbit lantern and gave it to Mo Liyan. He carefully handed it to him. Looking at the cold eyebrows and eyes of the young prince, he coaxed him: "take it? It''s very nice." "Really." Mo Liyan hung his eyes. His eyes looked at the beautiful and lovely lantern inexplicably. Some casual sarcasm and coolness: "for the king?" Ran Bai gave a sound, looked at the lantern and Mo Liyan, and simply told him that there was no one else. Mo Liyan lifted his eyes. His deep and sharp eyes were as dark as midnight with a dark smell. Then he stretched out his hand and took the lantern bit by bit and slowly from dye White''s hand. Their fingertips inadvertently touched each other without any temperature or affection. The next second, the young prince''s action is to trample the last ray of warmth in the dust with the most elegant and noble attitude and the most calm and indifferent expression. He looked really indifferent. After gently picking it up, he easily threw the lantern aside without nostalgia. Like throwing away a trivial garbage, his clothes crossed an arc in the air. Ranbai only saw his inhospitable indifference around him and bought him a lantern with a purely deceptive mind. In fact, she also thought that Mo Liyan didn''t like it, but she didn''t expect to throw it away so easily. She calmly stared at Mo Liyan''s action, then followed the arc of the lantern in the air and left the man. She witnessed the lovely rabbit lantern that had just been spotless fall to the ground silently, and roll down for several times, covered with dust on the ground. The rabbit''s red eyes were much dimmed, as if they had lost their original brilliance and stained in the dust with the clearly extinguished fire in the lantern. Ranbai didn''t go to see Mo Liyan, but stared for a long time without any reaction. "Isn''t it boring?" Mo Liyan asked in a quiet voice, with three cold mockery and imperceptible boredom. "Don''t play these tricks in front of the king." after Mo Liyan threw it away, he looked at ran Bai high and impatiently. In the ten mile long street, the warmth of the bright lights told the words with the least emotion and the least temperature: "it''s very annoying." Suddenly, a cold wind blew. The wind was very strong and wrapped in cold, which made the lanterns on the ten mile long street wobble. The rabbit lantern that fell on the ground silently was blown out for a long distance by the cold wind. The light and shadow flickered for a long time, accompanied by the flickering of the rabbit, and finally made a very subtle and unclear sound. The lights went out. The rabbit lost all its look. No light, gray. Dyed white returned to her senses for a long time and forced herself to look away from the lantern that had been abandoned by the new owner without hesitation. The girl''s eyes reflected thousands of lights, slightly bright, which was very beautiful and good-looking. Then it seemed that with the dim light extinguished by the rabbit lantern, which symbolized the only temperature, the mottled light and shadow broke apart until there was no trace in her inky eyes. "Then why throw it?" ran Bai found her voice for a long time. She looked at Jin Wang in front of her rationally and asked her voice very gently, as if she was puzzled. "Since it''s a gift to me, I have the right to deal with it." he made a few understatement, and his voice was very cold and cold: "there''s no reason." Dyed white blinked her peach blossom eyes, and a touch of the lightest and shallowest peach blossom color was brewing at the bottom of her eyes, as if it could dissipate directly in the next second, "so... I understand." To him, of course, has nothing to do with her. So what he does has nothing to do with her. She wanted to give it to Mo Liyan, not Mo Liyan forced her. In the following, Chu Jing met two unexpected people in the night. "Three elder brother." this is the last time after the street thing, Mo Ye Lei first saw Mo Li Yan, the last thing he wanted to know, is entirely the calculation of Mo Lai, finally he also made him fold so many hand eye lines, Mo Ye Lei''s mood has been haze for several days. Now seeing Mo Liyan, he said hello as if nothing had happened. The royal family, Probably one of the best is hypocrisy. Mo Liyan slightly picked a delicate dark eyebrow tip, not cold or light: "prince." Mo Yelei''s eyes passed the girl in snow without leaving a trace. Last time I talked to the teahouse. He thought he could ask something, but in the end he didn''t have any useful information. This Ling Bai You can''t stay. Anyway, Mo Yelei can''t see the shadow killer he has trained standing beside Mo Liyan. It''s really eye-catching. Wei Yinyu''s eyes stared at the man in black clothes in front of her from the beginning and contacted her closely. She was crazy, her face was slightly thin and red, bowed her head and said softly, "Hello, King Jin." Hearing the prince''s voice, the third brother, Wei Yinyu immediately understood what kind of person this man was. In fact, she had just seen this fairy like figure, and she could see how beautiful the face under that exquisite mask was. Better than the prince. It''s the best person Wei Yinyu has ever seen. Mo Liyan said indifferently. He investigated Wei Pingsheng and directly turned out all the information about the 18 generations of the Wei family. Of course, he also knew that Wei Pingsheng had a biological sister and the only family member left around him, Wei Yinyu. Very serious attitude. After all, it''s a close relative. Mo Yilei felt a little unhappy at the bottom of his eyes. He originally made an appointment with Wei Yinyu to visit the night scene of Kyoto. Wei Yinyu is Wei Pingsheng''s sister. If he can make Wei Yinyu fall in love with him, Wei Pingsheng will willingly help him, but he didn''t expect to meet Mo Liyan. "It turns out that the third brother and Miss Ling Bai are here. It''s fate to meet. You might as well go to a good place with Gu?" Mo Yilei smiled and looked at the girl in snow who couldn''t distinguish her attitude intentionally or unintentionally. Wei Yin Yubei bit her lips gently with her teeth and looked at her. Both women, She also had to be amazed at the girl''s face in front of her. Especially just The picture of a girl in snow raising her hand to put on a mask for the young prince at the dim lights always makes Wei Yinyu feel a little uncomfortable at the bottom of her heart. This feeling, Probably from jealousy. "The prince will not refuse the invitation." Mo Liyan responded, turned to ranbai and spit out a word: "go." therefore, Originally, two people became four. But what nobody noticed was, After they left, The rabbit lanterns, which had been lying alone on the ground and stained with dust, were blown out by the cold wind for a long time. After rolling down for several circles, they stopped beside the hanging clean clothes and gold inlaid snow-white brocade boots. They stopped moving and stopped very quietly. last, He was held up by a slender and beautiful hand with cold and white skin. Chapter 2894 Far away, "What''s the identity of lingbai girl? How to be with King Jin?" Wei Yinyu deliberately walked beside ranbai and asked unintentionally. Dyed white ignored. Wei Yinyu''s face is slightly worse. If Wei Pingsheng is invincible in Korea, she is also a serious daughter. Although she fled all the way, she was well protected by Wei Pingsheng. After coming to the capital, she was taken care of by Mo Yilei. She has never been ignored like this. Naturally, she will not be in a good mood. "Miss Ling Bai is naturally the emperor''s brother." Mo Yelei took the initiative to solve the siege for Wei Yinyu. When he said this, his eyes changed for a moment. King Jin''s people? That is, there is no prominent family background Wei Yinyu pursed her lips. Somehow, a faint sense of pleasure came into being at the bottom of her heart. The sense of superiority of being a distinguished family instantly made that unpleasant emotion disappear. Wei Yinyu didn''t pay attention to this kind of careful thought of dyeing white. The "good place" mentioned by Mo Yilei is actually a Colosseum with an underground entrance! After entering from the entrance, there was a faint roar and cry in my ears. It was not obvious, but it never stopped. Even the nose is filled with a familiar blood gas. The Colosseum is simple, A duel between man and beast. It was not the first time that Mo Yilei came. When a maid saw the party coming, she didn''t ask any more questions. She directly led the four people to the elegant box upstairs. From here, you can directly overlook the hall on the first floor, which is like a circular square like Colosseum. Countless chairs are surrounded into a huge circle, from low to high. Now they are full of people. The middle circle becomes a round part, which is a platform. A dramatic but bloody picture is being staged. The beast tore the slave boy to pieces, and the sharp fangs were full of blood. Thrilling and exciting. What a good decompression method. The system here is strict and hierarchical. The first floor is full of ordinary spectators, the second floor is a rich family, and the third floor is a place where dignitaries and nobles can step in. "Brother Huang thinks this scene is exciting?" Mo Yelei overlooks the picture downstairs, with a faint smile on Feng Shen''s handsome face. Mo Liyan knew this place. The bloody and cruel picture was printed in his dark and deep eyes, leaving indistinguishable colors. He was unmoved and calm: "general." Mo Yilei didn''t speak again. Wei Yinyu noticed the subtle atmosphere in Yajian and felt strange at the bottom of her heart. She was used to assassination all the way, so she didn''t feel too uncomfortable when facing such a picture. She remembered what her brother said, The prince and King Jin don''t deal with This made Wei Yinyu hesitate slightly, If my brother chooses the prince, what about King Jin? Thinking, She couldn''t help looking at the cold figure in black clothes, quietly blushed, and her heart beat a little fast. Wei Yinyu feels that he likes him. But it made her more difficult. "Last time I was in the street, I saw that Ling Bai was very good and could take the arrow in the air. I really deserve to be a heroine among women." Mo Yilei doesn''t know why, but suddenly leads the topic to ranbai. The girl''s face was expressionless, "the prince looks high." Mo Yilei shook his head and appreciated: "Gu is telling the truth." Mo Liyan leaned against the carved wooden chair, and his white and cold fingertips turned along the edge of the wine cup. Listening to what Mo Yilei said, his long eyelashes half covered his deep eyes, and the radian provoked by the tip of his eyes was a little cold. Seeing that Mo Liyan didn''t answer, Mo Ye Lei smiled loudly and put forward a eager suggestion: "since I saw that scene last time, I can''t get rid of it in my mind. Since Miss Ling Bai has excellent martial arts, I might as well show it here?" "It happened that this was the Colosseum. It was said that the last beast had torn up countless slaves. If Miss Ling Bai could kill that beast, she could also make Gu Yi happy." Mo Yilei smiled at Wei Yinyu: "Miss Wei heard about this and wants to see the skill of Miss Ling Bai." Wei Yinyu, who was nominated unexpectedly, was stunned. She bit her lip flap and looked at the soul stirring fight downstairs. She doesn''t know what happened before and doesn''t agree with what Mo Yilei said. How can such a young girl be good at it? I''m afraid I''ll fail directly in the face of such a beast "Why doesn''t Miss Wei speak?" Mo Yilei reminded. "Ah." Wei Yinyu returned to her senses. She clenched her handkerchief. Her mind was a little confused. She said, "yes, yes, as the prince said, I also want to... See." They sing and make peace. "Since Ling Bai is the third brother''s person, what does the third brother think?" Mo Yelei threw out the question in a gentle tone. "Gu is also a kind of intention. If you win, you can put forward a harmless condition here, and Gu agrees." The cold and exquisite mask not only covered the young prince''s face, but also covered all his expressions. He suddenly held the wine cup. The landscape pattern carved on the wine cup was more lined with the man''s slender fingers, clean and beautiful bony lines, and cold moonlight white. The liquor went into the throat and drank it down. Mo Liyan''s eyes did not contain emotion. He looked at ran Bai lightly. He turned the empty wine glass with one hand at will. His thin lips, which were dark red and bewitched, opened gently, because after drinking, his clear and pleasant voice was slightly hoarse and magnetic. It seemed to infect a jar of peach blossom wine. He said, "go." Very simple two words, a clear meaning of consent, a kind of cold and thin like snow on a winter night. After saying that, he lowered his long eyelashes again. The wine glass rotated a beautiful circle on his fingertips. The residual shadow shook his eyes. His pupils were deep. He didn''t care or care at all. When Mo Yelei heard this unexpected but unexpected answer, his eyes flickered slightly, and his lips moved in a slightly meaningful arc. The clenched hand hidden in the wide sleeve slowly loosened. When Wei Yinyu saw the man''s noble and amorous attitude, he was strangely relieved in his heart. Since we can agree like this, we can safely send Ling Bai out to fight with ferocious beasts in full view of the public. We must not care about it and will not take it to heart. Dyed white looked as before, and her eyes were covered with frost and snow. She looked at the cold figure still on the seat, but simply spit out three words, "I don''t want to." Mo Li Yandun. Put down your glass. At the moment when the wine glass fell on the table, there was no sound. The young prince gently got up, and the black sleeves fell to cover a fine wrist bone. He approached for two steps, stopped in front of dyed white, and looked at her in an unpredictable mood. The slender Danfeng eyes with far-reaching color obliquely provoked the radian of the water color of the lake, which was three points evil and fierce, showing an indescribable sense of sharpness. "I''m not talking to you." "This is an order." Two words were low and low. He casually leaned closer, raised his left hand slightly, and the pure black wide sleeve slipped upward. With the white color of his wrist, he trimmed the lower collar for the girl, and handed a cold dagger to the girl''s hand, "go." Chapter 2895 A few moments later, He withdrew his hand again and sat back with a cold face. There was a brief silence in the elegant room. There was no sound. Ran Bai took a look at the knife with excellent texture in his hand. He could feel the bone chilling feeling just holding it. It should have been contaminated with the blood of many people. Will have such a chill. She rubbed the edge of the dagger, her fingertips slowly wiped from the bottom of the blade, and stopped at the tip of the blade all the way. Her pale and slender fingers were clearly beautiful. The girl looked clear and meaningful, her eyes were deep, and her thin lips aroused a cold smile. Downstairs, The person in charge of the Colosseum has already started to introduce the beast of the finale. Pointing to the huge creature trapped in the cage, he smiled cruelly and said, "this is the finale that has bitten off the necks of countless people. It''s special." "It''s the king of beasts. It''s cruel. It likes to tear slaves to pieces bit by bit. Countless slaves have challenged it. The final end is no exception. No one has survived..." The sound introduced by the host echoed in the Colosseum. But the giant is always lying lazily in the cage. It doesn''t seem to be half interested. It''s a huge lion! Until the person in charge carefully leaned over, slowly released the lock with the key, stepped back countless steps in an instant, and continued: "so today, what is the final result?" Before the person in charge finished his impassioned speech, A misty figure in a snow coat suddenly fell from the sky and came out of the sharp broken window on the third floor. Under the shocked eyes of the people, it easily fell from the air. Three thousand ink hair danced without wind, sleeves floated, hunting generated the wind. In his cold, white and slender hand, he also held a dangerous and sharp dagger, just like the God of death harvesting life! ¡ª¡ªWho is she? This is a common question in everyone''s mind. At the moment when dyed white jumped out of the sky, the huge lion who had been closing his eyes and disdaining his surroundings suddenly opened his eyes! Those eyes are almost congested, stained with blood like color, ferocious and violent! It immediately stretched out its claws and rushed out of the locked cage. It hissed like hunting in its throat and stared at the person in front of it. Dyed white stood there expressionless. Her white clothes were like snow and her fairy spirit was floating. Her shadow cast a slender line on the ground, like a line of green smoke. In the room of electric light and flint, the shadow moved! Holding a dagger, she quickly swept past, leaving only a remnant at an amazing speed! The moves are treacherous and deadly. The sharp edge is seen. All the moves are fierce and soul stirring. "The third brother really has the heart to let such a beauty out. If he really loses, it will be ruthless." Mo Yelei''s eyes fell on the scene downstairs and talked to Mo Liyan. Mo Liyan said indifferently: "if she is incompetent, she doesn''t have to keep it." Mo Yilei was surprised at the bottom of his eyes. He was fleeting. Then he asked with a smile, "third brother, who can win?" "She won''t lose." from beginning to end, Mo Liyan never looked downstairs, but gave such a definite answer. "Wait and see." Mo Yilei takes back his eyes, narrows his eyes and thinks at the bottom of his heart. Ling Bai must die. He had told the people here before. Give Ge Yu an injection of a drug to maintain the strongest explosive power and killing intention beyond instinct in a short time. Can kill Ling Bai, Best of all. ground floor, "Er..." the person in charge was completely confused. No, who is this?! Their slaves haven''t played yet. What does this man mean?! Why did you hit it directly! The problem is that the girl jumped out of the third floor window! The person in charge is very ignorant at the bottom of his heart. He doesn''t know anything, so those present will be even more ignorant. Such a fairy like figure who is not stained with fine dust can be so cruel. It seems that it can''t be underestimated. Who is it? Up to now, the person in charge can only harden his head and continue to be excited: "it seems that this visitor is coming with the intention of challenging Ge Yu! Now he has fought together, eh? Today''s Ge Yu seems to be very crazy? So many attacks are particularly irritable, and what is the result? Let''s wait and see -" wait and see. The remaining few words had not been said, but he was stillborn. He was foolish and stared at the huge figure lying in the pool of blood on the stage, which aroused a lot of dust, and the blood gurgled out, shocking. On the stage, there was only the girl in white as snow standing quietly, holding a dagger alone, and blood beads dripping from the cold shining blade. She hunted in white, indifferent and ruthless. Her peach blossom eyes were like a dead cold pool, all cold. The whole scene was silent without any sound. It''s over before it starts?! This is probably the fastest they''ve ever seen! Dye Bai obviously didn''t care about the reaction at the scene. After it was over, she jumped directly into the air and went back to the third floor in an instant. Site: " in perfect silence. The person in charge swallowed hard and said, "look, it seems that our king of beasts is invincible... She died here today. This girl can be said to be skilled..." After the initial silence, the scene fell into almost fanatical boiling. Everyone is discussing this picture, more curious about who the girl is?! The owner who completely created such a boiling did not care. He turned in neatly with one foot on the window, threw the bloody dagger in his hand to Mo Liyan, leaned against the wall without saying a word, and wiped his slender fingers with a snow-white brocade pa. Mo Liyan supported his white forehead with one hand and looked at the dagger thrown on the table. It was still stained with blood and reflected a sharp light. It was shocking. There was no change in his eyes, like fine dust thrown into the deep sea, which would only be pulled and swallowed, leaving no less than half a trace of fluctuation. Mo Yilei was stiff, but it was just a matter of time. He soon covered up the past and said as if nothing had happened: "Miss Ling Bai is really good." "I wonder what conditions you want to make?" Mo Yilei didn''t forget what he said. "Will you promise?" ran Bai asked plainly. You have no jokes, and he can''t go back. So Mo Ye Lei nodded without any hesitation, "of course." "Just one question." ran Bai raised her eyes indifferently. "Will the prince marry her in the future? Is she a positive imperial concubine or a side imperial concubine?" Wei Yinyu, who was suddenly mentioned in the topic, bit her lip, suddenly raised her head and looked at the girl, and then slowly looked at Mo Yelei. Bottom of my heart Even slowly looking forward to it. Chapter 2896 She knows that Mo Yelei is kind to her. In addition, Mo Yelei is the prince. If he is willing to marry her as the imperial concubine, she will be the queen of Da Chu in the future! Such cognition made her a little excited, and her heart kept beating. But Mo Ye Lei''s face was gloomy. He thought about many things, but he didn''t expect Ling Bai to ask him that! For the expectation of Shang Wei Yinyu, Mo Yilei can''t give an answer. Because Wei Pingsheng, let Wei Yinyu like him. Naturally, marrying him is the best way, and you can also win over Wei Pingsheng. But it can''t be the right imperial concubine! In the final analysis, Wei Yinyu has nothing behind him except Wei Pingsheng. Without a prominent family background, it means he can''t give him any help. The person he wants to marry in the future must be a noble daughter in Kyoto. How can it be Wei Yinyu? But if you say so, Wei Yinyu is basically arrogant. Now he doesn''t fully like him, so he won''t accept it No matter what kind of speech it is, it is of no use to him. How did he know that Ling Bai would ask such a question! Wei Yinyu was not stupid. When she saw Mo Yilei hesitating, her heart slowly cooled down, which was unbelievable. "This question... How ridiculous." Mo Yelei''s face was not very good-looking, and reluctantly made an excuse: "how can he make decisions about a girl''s marriage without authorization?" "If the crown prince likes it, why not marry with the bride price of imperial concubine Zheng?" ran Bai got the situation she wanted and said coldly: "it seems that I think too much. It turns out that the crown prince doesn''t think so." Mo Yilei blocks his heart in one breath and opens his mouth, but he doesn''t think of any statement. His face is as black as pot carbon. And Mo Liyan looked at such a scene and tapped his fingertips. It''s just a problem. It''s enough to use Wei Yinyu''s psychology and Mo Yelei''s thought to separate them. Wei Yinyu is Wei Pingsheng''s sister. If Wei Yinyu really firmly supports Mo Ye Lei together, it will be a bit troublesome with Wei Pingsheng''s attention to Wei Yinyu. That''s a good question. Tut. ¡¤ After leaving the Colosseum, The two people separated. Mo Liyan didn''t mean to return to King Jin''s house, but seriously watched the Dragon Boat Festival night scene in Kyoto, Chu, all the way to the end before turning back. "What do you want?" he asked her through the wind, looking at the prosperity ahead, his voice cutting through the lights and night. Dyed white replied, "No." Mo Liyan gave a light sound, and the radian raised by the tip of his eyebrows showed a cold feeling. The cold pool like cold, vaguely showed his impatience: "I only asked this time, are you sure?" He asked, It''s just because dye Bai uses ink and the question asked by Ye Lei is completely beneficial to him. But he didn''t have the patience and interest to say more. Ranbai suddenly stopped and looked very serious: "do you count?" ¡ª¡ªWhat do you want? ¡ª¡ªDo you count? She wants him? Mo Liyan paused and considered the problem carefully. He didn''t go any further. He stood alone at the dividing point between light and darkness. Half of his side face was shrouded in the dark shadow. He couldn''t see his expression, and the shadow falling on the ground was dim and slanting. "Not really." No leeway answer. He stepped on the edge of the darkness, and his figure was outlined as tall and straight as bamboo and pine. In front of him were thousands of lights, prosperous and brilliant, paved long streets, and noisy fireworks different from the dead darkness. All this seemed to have nothing to do with him. He stood in the place of light and darkness, like standing on the edge of a bottomless abyss. The long eyelashes half covered the deep eyes. The Ling narrow Danfeng eyes did not faint with the slightest warmth, and any light could not brighten the deep eyes. Looking down at the girl''s eyes, there was some coolness, like falling snow, or even coldness: "don''t be paranoid." Ranbai really thought about it carefully, but he didn''t think out what he wanted. His tone was colder than before and very light: "that''s OK." Mo Liyan didn''t say another word. The arc of his jaw was cold and cold, and his expression was lighter. When he walked in the place where the lights were dim, his back was lonely and proud. The moon is like a hook, hanging obliquely in the sky. If there is light in the sky, it is hazy and blurred. In the most vast and boundless River in the capital of Chu. The boat floats along the river without asking where to go. The night is tantalizing, the river is deep and unpredictable, and the waves are ethereal. It is like a blue and secluded streamer flowing, flickering, fluttering and talking. It expresses the vicissitudes and pain in its face that has not changed for thousands of years. The shadowy scenes on both sides of the Strait are laid out wantonly with the faint river water, and the willows are slightly drooping and swaying with the night wind. A new moon is reflected in the middle of the river, which is sparkling and beautiful. The quiet boat is far away from the noise, floating quietly on the river and enjoying the thick ink and color of the night. The man in dark clothes was in the boat, and the Ling narrow Danfeng eyes, which seemed to be loaded with the vast sky, reflected such a scene slowly spreading out like a picture scroll. He knelt down in front of the red sandalwood xylophone stand, with elegant black clothes, jade crown and hair. His face was beautiful and beautiful, but he contained the eternal ice in the world, showing the coldness of the king in the world. In front of you, An exquisite Tongmu ancient Qin is placed in Enron. The ancient Qin is Fuxi style, made of Tongmu. The length of the piano body is 3 feet, 6 inches and 5 minutes. The surface of the piano is arched to represent the sky, and the bottom of the piano is flat to represent the ground. There are 13 symbols in total. Due to the long-term vibration of playing the piano, plum blossom broken patterns have been formed, highlighting extraordinary treasures. Mo Liyan''s long eyelashes were slightly drooping, half covering the deep eyes. The bony joints were slender and clear, and the perfect fingers like works of art moved the strings of the lower Guqin to send out a rhythm. His cold fingertips slid slowly down, gently wiped the strings on the ancient Qin all the way, and casually rubbed the landscape edges and corners carved by the ancient Qin. Then, It is elegant to the extreme, elegant and indifferent. The notes pour out from the fingertips, and the fingertips spread a cold halo on the strings, which is the cold white of the moonlight. Ranbai stood outside the boat, holding the dark railings with both hands, overlooking the night scene on the river. There was a reflection of the crescent moon in the river water center. The night wind in early summer blew on her face, carrying the fragrance of shallow peach blossoms. The girl''s sleeves fluttered, vaguely revealing a bright night like a congealing jade. The green silk and ink hair danced lightly, and the eyebrows and eyes were light and snow cold. Suddenly I heard the sound of Guqin from the painting boat, The sound of the piano is melodious and pleasant. It has the meaning of high mountains and flowing water. Sometimes it is as light as a snow mountain and spring, sometimes as fast as a flying waterfall, sometimes as light as a whisper, and sometimes as sharp as a sharp edge. The master of the piano perfectly switched between long indifference and treacherous killing in the rhythm of high and low, and performed a unique song through the ages. Chapter 2897 The Guqin sound contains countless emotions and charm. It is surrounded by the night scenery on the river in early summer. It is heard by people''s ears and falls among people''s hearts, as if all senses are occupied by the Guqin sound. It is difficult to find if you want to get drunk. Dyed white just listened quietly without any action. The girl in white looks into the distance and listens to the sound of the piano. It is a place with a line between the sea and the sky. She feels that the distance is very far away. Until the sound of the Guqin gradually disappeared and disappeared, as if it had left between heaven and earth, but it was still winding the rivers under the moon for a long time. It has its own lingering charm of three days around the beam. The sound of high ancient times seems to be higher than the top of the mountain, and the wind is in the vast heaven and earth. It''s like the fairy sound from the palace in the sky and the jade buildings falling into the mortal world. It''s intoxicating and can''t help it. The lingering sound is incisive and lasting for three days. The memory is long and the artistic conception is deep. Ranbai recalls the sound of Guqin in her heart. She releases her grip on the railing and slowly steps into the boat. The snow colored clothes fly with the wind. "Jiang Yuqin, one string, one heart." "The seven strings of Ling Ling are repeated, and the ten thousand trees are quiet and Yin." Ran Bai spoke softly. Her voice was as clear as ice and snow. Her tone was very light. She lifted the veil and walked to the huge screen embroidered with mountains and rivers. Sure enough, she saw the man in black kneeling in front of the Guqin. She looked lonely. From her point of view, you can see the young prince''s angular and handsome beauty face, with clean and smooth lines, outlining the beauty of the world. The eyelash silhouette is too long, casting a thin shadow, and the long and narrow Danfeng eyes are hidden under the eyelashes. He was dressed in black clothes and cloud sleeves. He was also like a fairy. He didn''t look like a figure in this mortal world. "It can make the river white and make the river deep." Dyed white eyes stared at Mo Liyan, looking as cool as snow, word by word, word by word. "Knowing the Wutong branch can emblem gold." When Mo Liyan was in the glazed tile palace wall of the Imperial Palace, he chanted "the seven strings are cold, and the ten thousand trees are clear and quiet." this is the sentence of the rise of the piano on the river. After Mo Liyan finished playing the guqin, the black moire sleeves were loosely held on his wrist, lined with fine wrist bones and white skin. His fingertips knocked carelessly on the piano frame, making a quiet and cold sound. He hung his long eyelashes and listened to the poems said by the girl indifferently without lifting his eyes. In a leisurely manner a faint smile on one''s face, he was half naked, and suddenly picked up the Wutong brow. Three points were evil, seven points were unmoved, cold lips, and thin lips were chewed up. He hung down his silver white flowing cloud lined sleeves, took the wine lamp and poured himself a glass of spirits. Thinking of such a sentence, he suddenly raised his eyes and looked at dye white. The emotion contained in his black eyes was evil and fierce, and his tone was slightly cool: "what do you want to say?" He looked as sharp as a cold blade, but his expression remained unchanged. He just approached step by step, stopped in front of Mo Liyan, leaned over with his piano frame in his hands, looked down at him, and whispered, "what does the Lord want?" Mo Liyan looked at the girl like that. Their eyes collided in mid air and did not give in at all. His thin lips pursed into a straight line, Ling lie and coldly. The waves like tides in the deep black eyes seemed to drown and devour people in an instant. "King Jin is the son of the royal family. He has strength and ambition. He is far away from Kyoto and wanders in the mountains and rivers, but he is not what you want." Ranbai straightens up and seems to be talking to herself. "Ling Bai." He called her name so coldly without any emotion. It was like reading a cold object. Even his tone was extremely repelled, and even took a minute or two of imperceptible disgust. "Don''t try to guess the king''s mind." His eyes were silent inch by inch, like the moment when he reflected into the abyss. "You are in King Jin''s house. You only need to obey orders." Mo Liyan doesn''t like to be guessed, and doesn''t like to communicate with others. This has always been his most disgusting. "This is your bottom line?" the girl''s eyes fell into the moonlight, looking cold and not warm. "Is the king Jin right?" "Get out." Mo Liyan spit out three words mercilessly and closed his eyes again. The wind and clouds surged, and the unpredictable and treacherous eyes were also covered. His tone was very calm, but the dangerous breath did not drop at all. Three thousand Mo hair danced without wind, and his bearing was unparalleled. It was like an ancient sword that had been silent for a long time and finally came out of its scabbard. It was sharp everywhere. The young prince put his slender fingers on the Guqin again and made an extremely gorgeous and sharp sound, which is different from the high mountains and flowing water at the beginning of the song. This time, from the first scale at the beginning, it was extremely high, but it didn''t seem abrupt. It was like being in a treacherous battlefield, with smoke everywhere and invincible. It was playing a soul stirring world unique music back and forth on the ups and downs of the scale. Ran Bai was silent for a long time. After all, she didn''t step on his bottom line. She walked out of the boat alone. Her fingertips ran across the carved railing. She walked forward blandly, but a deep trace was left on the dark railing behind her. She doesn''t feel that the bottom line of Mo Liyan is that position. Maybe it''s just about what''s behind that position, which is his taboo. Dyed white seldom gets upset for a moment, This plane, this person''s mind is too strict. He has never put down any trace of vigilance. His only purpose seems to be only such a supreme position. For a few moments, Ranbai has calmed down. There is no emotional fluctuation in her heart. Her reason is always excellent. Some emotions that shouldn''t be cleaned up sooner or later. Listening to the Guqin sound from the boat, the girl in snow suddenly stretched out her hand. In mid air, on the sparkling river water and under the frost of the moon, her fingertips were filled with the coolness and whiteness of the glittering moonlight. A slight coolness fell on the palm of the hand. it''s raining. Late at night in early summer, It became cool in the twinkling of an eye. At the beginning of the rain, it fell like a gauze over the prosperous capital of great Chu. Then it suddenly became urgent, and the rain grew stronger and stronger. I don''t know when the moon disappeared, hiding behind the lingering clouds. Ranbai was drenched in the rain. Her clothes were wet, but she didn''t go back. She just stood there quietly and listened to the rain. The rain fell on the river, rippling one after another, rippling and rippling, turning out a beautiful circle. The cold rain drops slid down the girl''s side face, and the Guqin sound behind her never stopped for a long time. I don''t know how long it took, Cold rain knocks on the window, Mo Liyan stopped plucking the strings and looked out of the window. His eyes were light. It''s raining. Chapter 2898 As he thought, he supported his white jaw with one hand, with some casual indifference. He casually looked at the Guqin in front of him. His cold fingertips caressed it carefully, and suddenly uncontrollably remembered what the girl had just said. To know the Wutong branch can emblem gold. ¡ª¡ªKing Jin is the son of the royal family. He has strength and ambition. He is far away from Kyoto, wandering in the mountains and rivers, but he is not what you want. long time, His thin lips and a half aroused a touch of ironic radian, more or less with a three-point high indifference. He listened to the rain outside the boat and enjoyed the wine glass. The liquor suddenly reflected his eyes and the blood color in the depths of his memory. Mo Liyan didn''t care how the people he drove out were exposed to the rain, nor did he care about the life and death of dyed white. Just alone, empty the wine to the lonely and dark light and shadow in a room, and look at the Guqin coldly. This piano, It was painted by Lin Nian, the eldest daughter of the Lin family, who was in glory all over the world. At the same time... She was also the most noble woman in the world - ten li red makeup, the queen of a country. The Lin family has joined the army for generations and guarded rivers and mountains. Lin Nianhua, the daughter of the Lin family, is not only a young lady who is proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy, painting, four books and five classics, but also a young girl general who can throw her head on the battlefield. Finally, with a heart to marry a king of a country, Mo Qingcang. But what is waiting for is not Guanchong Hougong, a glorious life. There were only a few records in the 267 historical records of the state of Chu, The empress Lin Nianhua did not obey the women''s precepts and women''s morality. She had an affair with the bodyguard and was broken. The son of heaven Longyan was very angry and deposed the empress. Regardless of the face of the Lin family, she fell into a cold palace. Later, The Lin family was found guilty of collaborating with the enemy and treason, which shocked the whole court. Overnight, the capital was full of wind and rain. The Lin family has joined the army for the country for generations, fighting on the battlefield and killing countless enemies. No one would have thought, The Lin family will do such treacherous things. Whether the Lin family does it or not, as long as someone believes it, that''s enough. It was also a rainy day, The sky was covered with dark clouds that could not penetrate light. The cold rain fell on people, arousing a slight tremor and biting chill. After the cold palace was abandoned, Lin Nianhua heard about it. Regardless of people''s obstruction, he rushed into the imperial study and knelt there. In the past, the face of the world was pale and bloodless, as if he had been old for half a life overnight. His hair was messy, his clothes were old, and he was in an unprecedented mess. On a cool day, fine raindrops trickled down from the golden glazed tiles and rolled down from the eaves, ticking and ticking, as if countless silver beads were strung into a hazy rain curtain. Mo Qingcang refused to see her, She knelt outside and forced the young prince to kneel together. The voice was bleak. "The Lin family''s loyal officials have strong bones from generation to generation. They are absolutely free of treason. Please draw lessons from the emperor!" "The Lin family''s loyal officials have strong bones from generation to generation. They are absolutely free of treason. Please draw lessons from the emperor!" She screamed more and more sharply, but more and more miserable, as if she had wiped a sharp blade and invaded blood. Every time he shouted, he knocked his head heavily. One sentence after another, his forehead was full of blood, and he shouted so loudly that he even lost his voice and refused to stop. "The Lin family''s loyal officials have strong bones from generation to generation. They are absolutely free of treason. Please draw lessons from the emperor!" The five-year-old Prince''s face is delicate and tender, and he can vaguely tell that he will be gorgeous when he grows up. The boy was wearing a thin black dress and soft broken hair, which was only tied with a black ribbon. All his hair and clothes were wet by the cold rain, which gave rise to a biting chill. He hung his eyes. His long eyelashes covered a pair of deep and black eyes. He was a pair of Danfeng eyes. Although he was young, he had shown an unspeakable sharp feeling. Mo Liyan knelt in front of the imperial study with his mother imperial concubine. Facing a cold rain that had not stopped, he knelt from day to night. "Mother imperial concubine, it''s useless." the young prince tightly sipped his white thin lips, but his expression was calm, which made him feel a little cold, and he had a calmness inconsistent with his age. Hearing the familiar voice of the Green Pheasant, Lin Nianhua''s kowtow was slightly stiff. The whole person trembled and fell on the ground, completely missing the pride that belonged to the Lin family''s eldest daughter and the young general. Her pride had long been broken one by one by Mo Qingcang. Mo Liyan knelt straight, his back was not bent half a minute from beginning to end, and the lines were stretched out clearly. The expression is cold and light, but the action is careful to try to help Lin Nian painting. Light Fei''s thin lips light open, the sound quality is clear and pleasant, the pronunciation is light and cold, and the organization is clear. Every word and deed is not like a five-year-old child. He said. "If you want your minister to die, your minister has to die." "The Lin family has been loyal for generations, but the emperor is suspicious. Now the Lin family has excellent military skills and holds great power. Which aristocratic family in the capital does not give the Lin family a thin face? The success is great and the king is afraid. Naturally, he wants to get rid of it and then quickly." Lin Nianhua slowly straightened up and looked sideways at the delicate, lonely and cold little prince kneeling next to him. His temperament was cold, precious, deep and introverted. The rain blurred people''s line of sight. Lin Nianhua only felt that his eyes were very sour and squeezed out a faint red. Through the rain curtain, you can see the young boy''s tender and cold eyebrows. She couldn''t believe it, These words, It came from a five-year-old. Since she was abandoned and left in the cold, she never had a chance to see the child she gave birth to in October. From the beginning of that nightmare to the present, it seems that a year has passed. Lin Nianhua doesn''t know at all, How did a four-year-old child survive in the deep palace cage of crisis step by step. Lin Nianhua knows, Countless people want to see her fall. There are countless people who want to destroy the Lin family. They all fell, but what about her children? What about her children? How can they survive in this devouring harem? "Yan''er, I know, and I understand. But I have nothing to do except this..." Lin Nianhua sobbed and choked. She can''t watch the collapse of the Lin family. Even if she knows that she won''t be shaken by the king, she still has to choose to do so. Mo Liyan gathered his eyes and stopped talking. He just knelt in front of the imperial book room with Lin Nianhua straight and quietly. Cold rain fell on my face, pattering. Wet face, confused thoughts. Bone chilling cold. But later, The woman knelt in front of the imperial study for two days without eating or drinking. Finally, she fainted with a high fever. She didn''t get half the pity of the emperor. She was carried back to the cold palace by several slaves like duckweed. There is no doctor to cure. The emperor''s sentence finally fell. The Lin family had an affair with the enemy country and wanted to rebel. It was a heinous crime. Judge the Manchu Family and kill the nine families. Chapter 2899 More than 400 people''s lives can''t escape death. Even if the charges are absurd and unnecessary, it doesn''t matter. Whether it''s true or false, if the emperor speaks and the world believes, that''s enough. That day, the old Chu general, who was already old, burst into tears in front of the guillotine. His eyes were red and pathetic. He denounced the emperor angrily, weeping blood and killing his heart. Later, Blood splashed the capital of Chu. At the same time, The king gave it to the woman who still had a high fever in the cold palace, A dagger, a bottle of poison, a foot of white silk. Lin Nianhua woke up in the middle of the night when he heard the rain, but he got the bad news that the Lin family had been killed by the guillotine up and down, and the door was copied. He was very angry. He gushed out a mouthful of red blood, and suddenly laughed again. He was crazy and crazy, as if he had exhausted his life''s strength, and his laughter was sharp and harsh. All her life, Ridiculous! Ridiculous! It''s ridiculous. The Lin family is full of martyrs. She has been a country all her life, but she bears the name of a traitor to her death. It''s pathetic. She also married the emperor and raised her eyebrows. In the end, she couldn''t escape a calculation from the emperor and personally pushed her from the High Queen to the bottomless abyss! "Yan''er, you''re the only one left in the Lin family." Lin Nianhua squeezed the little prince''s hand very hard, because even her knuckles were terrible senbai, like holding the last straw. Her eyes showed amazing hatred, stared at Mo Liyan, and cried blood and sorrow: "you''re the only one left in the Lin family..." Mo Liyan was pinched in pain, but he didn''t speak. He let Lin Nianhua pinch it, quietly hung his long eyelashes and cast a thin and dark shadow. A candle flickered, which also outlined the little prince''s expression. "Yan''er, you should remember that you are the blood of my Lin family, and you are the descendants of the Lin family!" Lin Nianhua held the little boy''s shoulder with both hands, clutched it hard, and was forced to leave Yan with ink. Yan looked directly at her, miserable and desperate, full of resentment. It was a soul stirring sobbing emotion: "you want to avenge the Lin family! You want to live!" "Yan''er, remember, no matter what you encounter and experience in the future, you must live for me! You must avenge the Lin family! You must avenge the Lin family!" "You want to live, you want to hate, you want revenge, okay?!" She violently shook Mo Liyan''s shoulder, extremely crazy, incoherent and repeated these words again and again, as if she wanted to engrave Mo Liyan in his bones and let him never come out. "Your grandfather, your grandmother and all your relatives were killed by him!" "Yan''er, you must take revenge at all costs!" "Do you understand!" The little prince answered quietly in a dumb voice. The corners of his eyes were red inch by inch, cold and gloomy: "I understand." Lin Nianhua stared at the young child in front of him. Suddenly, he seemed to wake up for a short time. He gently and lovingly hugged the person in his arms. Like when he was very young, he carefully patted the young boy''s tight and straight back and muttered to himself: "don''t hate the mother princess. The mother Princess just wants you to remember. Deep blood feud must not be forgotten and must be rewarded." "Yan''er, the mother imperial concubine has only you, only you..." she suddenly cried again, tears like rain, hugged Mo Liyan and felt the last trace of temperature in the world. She suddenly thought of something, pushed away the little prince, pressed his shoulder, bumped into the eyes as deep as ink dye, and warned ink Liyan with the burning of life and desolate exchanges. "Never! Never fall in love with someone!" "Don''t believe in the so-called love like the mother Princess... You will end up like this in the end." "Never repeat the mistakes like the mother Princess!!" This is mo Liyan, who heard the last sound of Lin Nian''s painting in the world. No tenderness, no love. There is only endless sharpness and desolation. It cuts across the ear like a sharp blade and knocks heavily in the heart. Mo Liyan watched Lin Nianhua helplessly. After saying the last sentence, he staggered to the blood red tray. Without hesitation, he picked up a dagger and stabbed it at his heart! Lin Nianhua didn''t leave any way for herself. The stab hit the heart and was very deep. She knelt down slowly and fell overburdened. A soul stirring blood red rose spread from the position of her heart. It was so winding that it gathered into a large piece of red blood. Before she died, she opened her eyes and stared straight at the direction of Mo Liyan. turn in one''s grave. The boy''s fundus reflected the brand of blood color. In just one day, He witnessed with his own eyes the scenes of more than 400 members of the Lin family splashing blood on the execution ground and flowing blood into the capital of Chu. He also witnessed his own mother, holding a dagger in his hand, stabbing it into his heart in front of him and splashing blood. Let Mo Liyan remember his life with such a determined and tragic way of death. Don''t love. Hate. Revenge. Mo Liyan looked at such a scene calmly. His temperament was cold and gloomy, and he had an unspeakable deep anger. He walked slowly, knelt in front of the dead body, looked at it for a long time, then stretched out his hand and closed a pair of staring eyes for Lin Nian''s painting. The eldest daughter of the Lin family, who once filled the capital and attracted the world. A young general who once sang in the army and horses and fought on the battlefield. The queen of a country who was once full of joy, elegant and dignified, and surprised the son of heaven with a dance. Now such embarrassment, such unbearable, with such death to end a short life. After Mo Liyan knew it, he felt some pain, bone etching pain, like a shadow, occupying the position of the heart, with every heartbeat and every breath, which was a sharp pain in the cone heart. The woman who smiled and coaxed him to sleep and gently made him Rose Crisp died. The grandfather who had always threatened to take him to the battlefield died. The arrogant will take him to climb trees and shoot arrows. His uncle, who always looks cynical, is also dead. Many people in the Lin family, many people he knows, They''re all dead. None survived. last, He''s the only one left. The little prince stood alone in the dark room. His expression was always calm and gloomy. His eyes were dazzled, floating and heavy, like cold broken light falling into the abyss. It turns out that this is the difference between kings and officials, and this is the power of kings. About Lin Nianhua''s last words, Mo Liyan felt ridiculous. Emperors have been the most ruthless since ancient times, Born in the imperial family, where does love come from? That''s always something you can''t expect. For the emperor, Never need sincerity. Of course he won''t, recommit the same error. Chapter 2900 From the memory, Jin Wang narrowed Ling''s narrow Danfeng eyes. The fundus of his eyes did not contain any emotion. He looked at the rain outside the painted boat window. That''s true. It was such a rainy day. Just keep going, keep going, it seems that there will never be an end. With the picture of the man playing the piano in his memory, Mo Liyan gently fiddled with the next string and thought indifferently, Power, It''s a chasing and disgusting thing. What about him? What he wants, What is it? He was alone with his back to a boat full of lights, and the loneliness outlined by his back was cold and arrogant. ¡¤ The Dragon Boat Festival is over, It should have been a peaceful and happy atmosphere, Who knows, the capital has made a matter of human life without warning. Zhao Jiong, the Minister of rites, died. Die in your own house. He is one of the six books of history and occupies a high position. He was killed in this way. The servant found it the next morning. At that time, he was scared to death. When the holy master learned about this, Long Yan was angry and ordered Dali temple to thoroughly investigate it. But dead people are dead after all, The position of the Minister of rites is empty. There must be a new person to take over. So such a good official position was recommended by other ministers of the court and fell on Sun Yun, the Minister of rites. Sun Yun has been very busy in recent days. The day before the banquet held by Mo Yilei''s Prince''s house, King Jin''s residence, Dyed white was invited to the study on the seventh day of the seventh day, She opened the door and looked in. The lamps were dim and the incense curled up. The young prince leaned against the main seat of the study and looked cold and alienated. The light fog halo dyed between his eyebrows and eyes like a picture and jumped on his long eyelashes. Mo Liyan is not the only one in the study, There are two, dyed white is not familiar. However, one of them she met at the banquet was Wei xinglie, a general of Da Chu. As for another young man, ran Bai didn''t know or interested. Wei xinglie sat on his seat and looked at the girl who came in. His eyes crossed a different color. Just now the adult said that it would be difficult to wait for a person to come This is the man waiting? Chu Qing and he were drinking tea there. Suddenly, he seemed to feel something. He moved his nose, as if he were sniffing something. Suddenly, he stood up without warning, stared directly at the man at the door of the study, as if he saw some incredible picture, and ran in the direction of dyeing white. Dyed white and expressionless. Stand there. Chu Qing walked around the girl for several times and stared in amazement. She seemed to be aware of something and couldn''t believe it. Finally, she had to accept the fact. She covered the position of her heart with one hand, dyed white with one finger and a sad expression: "how can I develop something on you!!" Ranbai completely ignores Chu Qing and and goes straight over. Chu Qing and this is the second time that they have been ignored. The first time is mo Liyan He stared straight at the girl''s straight and clear figure, as if thinking of something, ran to Mo Liyan and asked strangely, "don''t tell me, sir, did you use that thing on her?!" "What''s the problem?" Mo Liyan was obviously used to Chu Qing''s startled temperament. He turned a blind eye to the people in front of him, but asked in a low voice. "Just her?!" Chu Qing blew up in an instant. "I managed to make it!" "My Lord, even if you are trapped by love and want to be tough and win love, you won''t be so." Chu Qing said sadly: "I always thought you were going to use it on someone who was stubborn and powerful." "Love really spoils things," he muttered to himself. Mo Liyan: " He lifted his eyes coldly, and his tone was not humane: "say another word of nonsense and throw it directly into the Jiayi River to feed the fish." Chu Qing and: "... It''s too difficult for him. Mo Liyan saw someone coming, so he said business directly. He looked at the file with low eyes and asked ran Bai. "I heard that Mo Yilei invited you to the prince''s house that day?" He asked blandly. Dyeing white should also be magnanimous. If Mo Liyan doesn''t mention it, dye white doesn''t intend to go at all, but now She opened a chair and sat down grandly. She looked at him coldly: "do you want me to go?" Mo Liyan took it easy to take out a gilded invitation and bent his fingers on it. The signature of the prince''s house was very obvious, "you go with me tomorrow." Dye White said yes. "I heard you said you wanted to help me, but now I have a task." after reading the records of the file, he pushed his white fingertip gently against the edge of the file and in front of the girl. Dye white, pick it up, He glanced at it carelessly. It records a person''s life. Sun Yun. She looked at it for two seconds. This Sun Yun is just the Minister of the Ministry of rites who took office soon. "What do you want me to do?" she asked as she looked, even if her tone was not half curious. "He is the prince''s man." Mo Liyan looked at her and said such a sentence. Dyed white nodded, indicating that she knew, "then?" "The family background behind Sun Yun is not simple, and the sun family occupies a place in Kyoto." Mo Liyan said lightly, "but the sun family was a neutral faction at first, and then secretly subordinated to the prince. This time, Sun Yun was able to successfully become the Minister of rites, which was also the recommendation of the prince''s disciples in the Imperial Hall." "Do you know why he obeyed the prince?" Mo Liyan asked with interest. A touch of evil confusion radian aroused by his thin lips circulated cold thoughts. Dyed white screen ignored the resentful eyes of someone next to him. After roughly reading the detailed information recorded in the file, she paused for two seconds, "because Mo Yelei has the handle of the sun family?" "Smart." Mo Liyan did not hide his appreciation, and the tone interwoven a feeling of laziness and coldness, even though he did not have the slightest smile at the bottom of his eyes when he appreciated, and was as fickle as ever. "This handle is in the prince''s house. You have to get it at tomorrow''s banquet, okay?" Very clear orders. side, Wei xinglie frowned slightly and looked at the girl''s figure. This Ling Bai was originally Mo Yelei''s assassin, but now the adult has such instructions. Can you really trust Ling Bai? Dyeing white doesn''t care: "is there a cable?" Mo Liyan listened to such questions. He seemed to think of something interesting. He looked out of the window with his face. The light and fog from the lamps in the study was a little hazy, reflecting the light and shadow in his eyes. He just heard him say in a calmer voice. "Probably in the study, there should be a dark grid to hide, and the touch mechanism is on the bookshelf or calligraphy and painting." "Understand." ran Bai said two words faintly. She couldn''t see how serious or solemn she was, but she would never break her promise. Mo Liyan doesn''t care about the girl''s attitude. His orders have been said, so no one can resist. "On the seventh day, introduce her." "Miss Ling Bai." the dark guard, still dressed in black and holding a sword, nodded at her, and then introduced ranbai forcefully: "this is Wei xinglie, the great general of the current Dynasty. He has made great achievements in marching and fighting." "This is... Today''s ghost doctor Chu Qing and doctor poison are excellent." the seventh day reminded Xia ranbai in a very euphemistic word, so that the girl would not encounter Chu Qing and''s poisonous hands in the future: "he loves poison and likes to play with poison." Chu Qing and Chong ran Bai squeeze out a smile more ugly than crying. The introduction was just face-to-face and went through the process. Chapter 2901 Seeing that there was nothing else, ranbai was too lazy to stay in the study and turned away. In that next second¡ª¡ª Something was thrown directly behind her and crossed a perfect throwing line in the air, with a faint awn and a faint smell of blood! Very fast, with strength. Mo Liyan used his strength. The porcelain bottle smashed at the figure with strong impact. There was no buffer, and there was a sound of breaking the air! It was just a common porcelain vase, but it seemed to turn into a sharp blade in his hand. Dyed white turned around in an instant and caught it with a quick and clean hand. Her slender and pale fingers clenched the porcelain vase, and her joints were faintly white. She stood there steadily and motionless. Mo Liyan looked at such a scene coldly like a bystander. Suddenly, his eyes seemed to be filled with evil smile, with a kind of aloof indifference. Sure enough Good skill. Dyed white slowly released her hand, spread out her palm and took a look. A green porcelain vase lay quietly in his white and slender hand, I don''t know what''s in it. It emits a faint smell of blood, like infecting blood. Ominous implications. She picked it up with her other hand. The hand holding the porcelain vase just now was deeply red and faintly blue and purple because of the violent impact. There was a kind of heart piercing pain that spread to the joints of bones. In his hands, Such a blue and white porcelain bottle is better than a sharp iron arrow. Got a result, Mo Liyan slowly stretched his Liuyun sleeve, finally opened his mouth, and said carelessly: "this month''s antidote for controlling heart Gu." In all, Tomorrow is fifteen. It''s understandable that Mo Liyan now gives her an antidote. But the action just now was more like testing her in the name of antidote. "You can go." looking at the person still standing there, Mo Liyan said in a lukewarm and cool tone. He no longer cared about everything in front of him. He was lazy and hung down his long eyelashes with a deep and introverted temperament. Ran Bai played with the porcelain vase in her hand. The joints of her other hand were aching and couldn''t hang on her side. She didn''t care. She held the porcelain vase in her hand. Her eyes were quiet and plain and left. Wei xinglie asked, "do you really trust Ling Bai?" Mo Liyan gave such an answer in a light tone: "no, make the best use of everything." He randomly picked out a grape from the fruit plate and slowly bit it between his thin lips. His lips were charming and bewitching. It was indescribable sexy, but people didn''t dare to see it more because of his inaccessible cold demeanor. After swallowing, the arc delicate and sexy Adam''s apple rolled slightly, and Mo Liyan clapped his hand. He said to Chu Qing and, "Gu poison will be given to her. It''s of its own use." Chu Qing and her desire to talk stopped. Finally, she couldn''t help asking, "isn''t it true that extortion is love?" Mo Liyan made a move. He gently raised his eyes. His eyes were strangely cold and lustless. He fell on Chu Qing and his body. "On the seventh day of the seventh day, pick for Mr. Chu. Is there a deep sea suitable for him to bury in Kyoto." "No, no, no! I''m kidding!" Chu Qing said with a strong desire for survival, and then begged bitterly: "don''t care, sir, when I didn''t say anything." "My Lord, recently the crown prince has courted me and sent me a lot of gold, silver and jewelry." Wei xinglie said solemnly, "according to my Lord, what should I do?" "Can you accept it?" Mo Liyan asked lightly. "Of course not." Wei xinglie said solemnly, "I am loyal to adults. How can I be involved with the prince." "If you send it again in the future, take it." Mo Liyan smiled, his side face was evil and handsome, "why refuse to send it to the door for nothing." Wei xinglie was stunned. He even felt... Quite reasonable. The next day, Although today is a flower party, the weather is not beautiful. The sky in Chujing has been cloudy since last night. Now, the gathered dark clouds always hover above the sky, blocking the sun and no light. Rao is in the daytime, and it is also very dark. The air is slightly cold. The cool wind carrying moisture blows on him, and it is slightly cold. The storm was about to come. It lasted all night. There was no rainstorm, but it was even more disturbing. Prince''s house. Carriages stopped everywhere, and people came into the prince''s house in an endless stream. After all, it is an invitation to enjoy flowers personally sent by the crown prince of a country. Who has the mind to refuse? Even for the sake of superficial Kung Fu, I will go there. But what they probably didn''t think of was, This party, Even the other princes are here. It''s not grand. "The third brother, the seventh brother." the prince Mo Yelei has broad eyebrows and eyes. He is wearing a light gold Prince''s clothes, and his facial features are correct. He came forward to say hello. He looked at the cold figure next to him, and vaguely hooked his lips: "it seems that Miss Ling Bai is here at the invitation of Gu." Ranbai and Mo Liyan stood together, listening to the prince''s words, nodded without expression. side. Mo Rongxuan picked up the tip of his eyebrows and hung a gentle smile on his face. Looking at such a scene, he smiled and didn''t know what he was thinking. The party didn''t officially begin, Now you can still walk around the prince''s house at will. In the prince''s house, Flowers are in full bloom, competing for beauty, luxuriant and gorgeous, just like a scroll of beautiful paintings in the world. Even if they are not bathed in the sun, they open beautifully, shaking left and right with the wanton cool wind. Mo Liyan stood sideways under the gardenia and shrouded in the shadow. He looked indifferent. He pulled off a piece of white gardenia petals at will. His cold fingertips played wantonly. His voice was low without temperature: "do you know where the study is?" Ran Bai looked at him with one side of her eyes and was close to the man. She could smell the clean and pleasant fragrance of the man, mixed with the Gardenia fragrance, and looked as clear as the wind. She paused a little, stared at the gardenia petals in Mo Liyan''s hand, and whispered that she knew. When Mo Liyan heard the answer, he didn''t ask any more, but casually loosened his hand. That touch of white gardenia like frost dyed Gardenia floated away in an unknown direction with the breeze. Most of the people who came to the banquet were young talents, young ladies, and there were no important officials in the court. What makes Mo Yilei more proud recently is that Wei Pingsheng took refuge in him yesterday and said to help him get to that position, and Wei Yinyu was also at the party. After the last event at the Colosseum, Wei Yinyu always remembered the last question in her mind. When she thought about it, she could not help thinking of the handsome and precious man in the dim lights. When she knew about the party, Wei Yinyu didn''t expect to really see the man. Close at hand, her eyes flashed a touch of joy and joy, and even her eyes seemed to twinkle. The figure of Xuanyi Fenghua is standing under the Gardenia tree. The branches, leaves and petals cross and fall a beautiful shadow, gently outlining the man''s cold and fierce profile, intertwined with the cold and evil beauty. However, such a heartbeat stiffened after seeing the side. Wei Yinyu gently pursed her lips and was silent. She looked at that direction so quietly, watching the cold and abstinent young prince flick the gardenia petals falling on the girl''s shoulders as if at will, seemingly a trivial and casual move, and then walked straight to the other direction as if nothing had happened. Maybe it''s an intuition, Wei Yinyu always felt that the seemingly cold and cold King Jin was slightly different from the girl. It seems insignificant, even can not capture, but it really exists. Maybe it''s so little different Even Mo Liyan missed it before he realized it. Chapter 2902 Wei Yinyu was not very happy. She frowned slightly and didn''t look at it anymore. She just thought about things absently. Under the Gardenia tree, There''s only one left, dyed white. The time of this banquet was not short. Ran Bai had enough time to go to the study. She stood in the position where Mo Liyan had just stood, looking light and thoughtful. As the host of a banquet, Mo Yilei saw the girl in white like snow under the Gardenia tree, and his eyes sank slightly. "Is the prince looking at Ling Bai?" there was a gentle and gentle voice in her ear. Sun huaiwei smiled and said, "I didn''t expect that she could come out of King Jin''s house alive and stick with King Jin." Sun huaiwei. The daughter of the prime minister, born in a famous family, has a noble status and is proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. She has always been called the first talented woman in the capital. It''s also this plane, Outsiders. After all, Ling Bai was pushed to death by her. Of course, sun huaiwei was impressed. But she really didn''t expect such a result. Not dead Mo Yelei returned to his mind and said, "she is no longer available in the prince''s house. She can rest assured only by eradicating loneliness." "The crown prince said yes." sun huaiwei is the Crown Princess of Mo Yilei. Coupled with her own task, she naturally strongly supports the crown prince. At the moment, she echoed with a light smile. When Mo Yilei and sun huaiwei finish talking and look at the past, they can''t see the Qingjun figure standing under the Gardenia tree. Ranbai is now on her way to the study. Many people came to this party. It''s possible to look around and even get lost. There were not many people along the way. She thought about the direction of the study, suddenly stopped cutting, and walked back slowly. After sparing the circle and almost finding out the terrain of the prince''s residence, she took a detour in the direction of the study. But I didn''t expect to catch up with a man on the way. Although he followed quietly, But dyed white can still feel it. According to the details of the pause and the breathing rate, ranbai probably knew who it was. She looked at the direction of the study and suddenly thought of something. There was a faint radian on her lips without a smile. "After so long, Miss Wei doesn''t plan to come out?" Wei Yinyu''s body stiffened in the dark. How on earth did this man find her? She didn''t even stand up! She bit her lower lip and finally came out. Wei Yinyu wanted to find ranbai. After noticing the girl, he wanted to go directly, but the ghost sent him to follow him so far and near to see where ranbai was going. "Are you Ling Bai?" Wei Yinyu walked in front of the girl and opened his mouth. She recalled the picture she had just seen, and some couldn''t bear it: "who are you, King Jin?" Such a boring and nutritious question, dyed white naturally does not intend to answer. She just talked about another topic: "is Miss Wei the prince''s person?" Wei Yinyu was stunned, hesitated and didn''t answer, but he didn''t think that ranbai would say that next¡ª¡ª "What a coincidence. I''m also the prince''s man." Wei Yinyu didn''t react for a moment. She opened her eyes, some unbelievable, and said suspiciously, "you''ve been around Mo Liyan. What''s the prince''s person? What are you talking about?" "I''m not talking nonsense." the dyed white face didn''t change his color. He said to Wei Yinyu in a light and light tone that can''t be ignored: "I know your brother is the prince''s person. That''s what I told you. It''s also convenient to pass on information in the future." "You are... You are the person that the crown prince placed beside King Jin?!" Wei Yinyu came to such a conclusion in the meaning of Ran Baiming''s secret words. Ranbai didn''t answer, but she didn''t deny it. Just said it naturally. "I have always been a person trained by the crown prince, and naturally I am happy with the crown prince. Now, taking advantage of this banquet, I am going to talk to the crown prince in the study." "But I didn''t expect Miss Wei to follow me. Since we work together for the prince, I won''t hide you." Wei Yinyu originally wanted to come over and talk about Mo Liyan with ranbai, but how do you know that he jumped to such a topic unconsciously! With her clear eyes on the girl, her heart became complicated, but suddenly she had an absurd idea. If Mo Liyan knew about it Probably won''t keep such a person again. Once such an idea is born, it is difficult to get rid of it. "What are you going to do in the study?" Wei Yinyu asked instinctively. In the final analysis, she is just an ordinary lady. She has been well protected by Wei all her life. She has never been in contact with those conspiracies and disputes. And because of the confused thoughts at the moment and the invisible and convincing tone of ranbai, he believed it directly. "Go to the study and get an object." ran Bai didn''t hide Wei Yinyu. The peach blossom eyes gently provoked a bewitching radian, introverted and cold, and soon disappeared evil spirit: "this is given to me by the crown prince. I want to poison Mo Liyan through my hand." She slowly approached for two steps, and the oppressive atmosphere and the meaning represented in the words made Wei Yinyu step back unbelievably. For a moment, she blurted out: "next..." soon she realized that such a thing must not be quiet, so she was flustered and lowered her voice: "that object is poison?" Dye Bai leaned lazily against the tree trunk next to her, nodded his head seriously and said yes. Wei Yinyu didn''t know how to react. On the one hand, she was shocked by the scheme, On the other hand, the contradiction is entangled in the problem of Mo Liyan. "Why kill him..." Wei Yinyu pursed her lips and asked. Ranbai didn''t deceive her at this point. "The prince and Mo Liyan are destined to be old enemies." Wei Yinyu is more chaotic. She likes Mo Liyan She admired the man''s face, bearing and talent. No matter which point is better than Mo Yilei. But now she knows such a thing! Wei Yinyu''s eyes twinkled and his fingers hanging on his side clenched. She doesn''t want Mo Liyan to die. She doesn''t want She wants to go back and persuade her brother to assist Mo Liyan. King Jin is no worse than the prince. And the man in front of me Wei Yinyu looked dark. She doesn''t like it, If you really stand on the side of Mo Liyan in the future, this Ling Bai must disappear! She hated and even strongly resisted the imperceptible difference of the cold hearted young prince to the girl. At the bottom of her heart, Wei Yinyu smiled, and suddenly seriously said to ranbai, "since we are all the people of the prince, let me go to the study with you. I also want to see the poison." She''ll replace the poison directly. And, We should also expose Ling Bai''s wolf ambition in front of Mo Liyan! Chapter 2903 Ranbai made up a lie from the beginning and wasted time telling this to Wei Yinyu for the sake of this sentence. She calculated Wei Yinyu''s mind, so she was sure of such a result. "Two people go, it''s easy to be found." the girl turned a clear vein leaf between her cold white fingers and said, "I can''t be found. After all, you know I''m Mo Liyan in name." Wei Yinyu felt reasonable. She thought for a moment, and a great idea crossed her mind. Her eyes lit up: "why don''t I help you! Take out the poison and give it to you. Anyway, we all want to help the crown prince. Whoever goes is the same." If so, it saves her a lot of effort to replace the poison. She doesn''t have to think about how to deal with Ling Bai at that time, and she can rely on Ling Bai not to do other things recklessly! When I think about it, Wei Yinyu thinks this method is particularly feasible. "But this is what the prince asked me to do." ranbai didn''t agree immediately, but said in a little meditation. Wei Yinyu disagreed. "It doesn''t matter. Just listen to me. My brother is a particularly powerful counselor under the prince. Do you think I can''t be trusted?" Dyed white seemed to agree. She stood under the tree, and the dark clouds passed through the staggered loopholes of branches and leaves and fell in her eyes. But at the moment of turning her eyes, she became dark in the shade of the tree. In a trance, her eyes were filled with a three-point plausible smile: "yes." Wei Yinyu breathed a sigh of relief. "Then I''ll go. Where''s the poison?" Dyed white looked at her. "I''m afraid you have to change your clothes before you go." "I''ll help you avoid everyone''s sight. Go into the study yourself. The poison has a dark grid to hide, and the touch mechanism is on the bookshelf or calligraphy and painting." Wei Yinyu nodded to understand. So The two men went to the study with their own thoughts. "Do you want to make a detour?" Wei Yinyu was wearing a maid''s clothes and a veil. She couldn''t see her face. She whispered that she didn''t know the way to the study. "There are many people with mixed eyes." ran Bai spit out four words coldly. She took Wei Yinyu for a while before she came to the study, "you go in and I''ll go." "OK." it was the first time that Wei Yinyu did such a thing. She was a little excited. Fine beads of sweat poured out of her palm and quickly pushed open the door of her study. The study was empty and looked very cold. Wei Yinyu remembered what ranbai said. First, she looked for the ancient paintings, but she didn''t find anything. The second is the bookshelf. She looked at the colorful books on it and thought about trying to touch some existing mechanisms according to the instructions given by ranbai. She knew what she was doing and was afraid of being found, so she tried her best to keep the breath to the lowest level. She didn''t even dare to breathe. She looked forward to completing what she thought as soon as possible. Although it''s day, But the light in the study was still dim, and the top of the study was dark. Wei Yinyu thought it would take some effort, but he didn''t expect it to be so easy to find. One of them is a hollow book, only the packaging of the book is supported there. Somehow there is no book in it. While she took away the book, she slowly opened a dark box in the upper left corner of the dark desk. Wei Yinyu was pleasantly surprised at the bottom of her eyes and thought that this was probably the place where Ling Bai said the poison was loaded, so she went directly without thinking, but what she didn''t think of was -! At the moment she approached the dark grid, an iron cage fell from the sky and trapped her directly! And on the other side, After ranbai took Wei Yinyu to the study, he had retreated quickly without hesitation. He couldn''t be further away from the study. "Well, why are you doing this?" Feng Luo witnessed the whole process of dyeing white and fooling people. "No, the study is wrong." she was really going to the study, but when she approached the study, she found that there was no dark guard nearby. It was like... Deliberately inviting the king into the urn. and, She doesn''t feel that this time things are so simple. If it''s really like what Mo Liyan said, since it''s under control, she shouldn''t do it. Mo Liyan can send anyone at will. to make a long story short, Ranbai doesn''t believe in the study. So the first time she realized this problem, she changed her attention. It happened that Wei Yinyu hit her If you''re not in the study, Where will it be. Mo Liyan won''t joke about it. At most, it''s half true and half false. Her white eyes were pale, and she hid her whereabouts all the way. Went to Mo Yilei''s bedroom. At this time, there was probably a banquet. Ran Bai didn''t see anyone all the way. She didn''t intend to turn the window directly into the bedroom until she quietly avoided all the guards around the bedroom. But at the moment when the white fingertip touched the window edge, dyeing stopped. There is someone in it. Who can it be at this time? The girl''s beautiful forehead gently touched the window edge, closed her eyes and listened carefully to the movement in the bedroom. After a pause, she suddenly turned around and jumped onto the towering ancient tree near the bedroom. The sky was already dark, and now there is no light in the trees. The crisscross branches gently gathered the girl''s thin and thin figure, which well covered her. Dyed white didn''t make any movement. The peach blossom eyes stared at the direction of the bedroom quietly and indifferently. She''s not just looking for a tree, The position and angle here are just right for her to observe any situation in the bedroom. As time goes by, Dyed white was also very patient and not impatient at all. She stared at the bedroom. The shadows cast by the staggered branches covered half of the girl''s face. Some could not see clearly, and her eyes were faintly cold like snow. Finally, She saw a familiar man come out of the bedroom quietly, and after looking around, she left with a sword in her arms. It''s not too far apart, Dyed white can see the man''s face clearly. It''s seventh day. Dark guard of King Jin''s residence. Even if people have gone, dyed white did not come down immediately, but hung his eyes and chewed the meaning of this matter repeatedly in the bottom of his heart. Good. Everything is clear. The seventh day can''t be here for no reason. Combined with the recent events, it is most likely to be looking for the handle of the sun family in Mo Liyan''s mouth. There is indeed a problem in the study. It is the Bureau set up by Mo Yilei intentionally. Mo Liyan is just planning, but such planning also needs a chess piece to go to the study to bear the risk of the situation and win more attention and valuable time for another person. Chapter 2904 As for the final outcome of this piece, it doesn''t matter, or even care. And she is the most suitable person. This is from the prince''s house. It''s not a pity to get rid of her by Mo Yilei''s hand. Escaping from Mo Yelei''s hands makes Mo Yelei''s plan fall short. No matter from which possibility, for Mo Liyan. Deli. Looks like she''s honored. The breeze before the wind and rain in early summer has a slightly cool meaning. The leaves and branches rustle and sway left and right. The beautiful shadow cast completely shrouded the girl in the dark, but the mottled shadow left an indistinguishable mark on the bottom of her eyes, leaving a pale and monotonous color. In a flash, But it was swallowed up by the shadow and plunged into the dead darkness again, unable to lift half the wind and waves. Ranbai suddenly smiles, very light, like floating in the air the next second. Good idea. Good trick. Dyed white until now, Even thinking, If such a person is an opponent, it will be really interesting. Use. She was willing to let him use it. What Mo Liyan wants Ranbai jumped down from the tree and she thought carefully. Just saw the micro expression of the seventh day. She didn''t feel that she got what Mo Liyan wanted on the seventh day. And she''s not going to search. She also knows more or less the ability of the seventh day. Since the seventh day finds that, there may not be anything else in the bedroom. On the premise that this handle does exist, Mo Yilei will be safe only if he puts it there. Study is a trap, not bedroom. After a little silence, Ranbai suddenly thinks of a person. Having figured out her purpose, she quickly left near the bedroom and went in another direction. While wandering around the prince''s house, At the party, As the host of the flower feast, Mo Yilei held his glass with a smile on his face, respectfully addressed the people, and said many easy-going words in a clear tone. Mo Liyan was not in the mood to listen. He thought about what the person should do and the situation now. He narrowed his narrow Danfeng eyes slightly. For a moment, he was absent-minded and was pressed down by the consistent amorous indifference. Until he saw a bodyguard coming in a hurry, lowering his body and whispering in Mo Yelei''s ear, and Mo Yelei''s expression gradually changed. It seems, Here we go. Mo Liyan came to such a conclusion that he dropped his long eyelashes lightly, and his lukewarm side eyes fell on the Gardenia tree not far away. A season of breeze seems to send Gardenia fragrance, light and good smell, lingering in the wings of the nose. Like the clear cedar fragrance on that man. Mo Liyan has no waves at the bottom of his eyes, and there is no difference in color. It is cold at the bottom of his heart. then, Unexpectedly, looking at Mo Yilei, he suddenly stood up. The prince frowned, looked around the party, and seemed to encounter some very difficult problems. He said in a deep voice: "I''m sorry to disturb your interest, but just after the bodyguard reported, he found that an assassin broke into the study and tried to steal the secret protection I haven''t submitted to my father!" The scene listened to this, some boiling up. After all, those of them who didn''t know it would not think that they could encounter such a thing just to enjoy flowers in the prince''s residence. Mo Yelei looked very serious: "I need to deal with this matter now. I''m afraid I''ll excuse you." "Such a thing will happen in the Grand Prince''s house, and the prince must be severely punished." during the banquet, sun huaiwei was the first to open her mouth. She smiled at the corners of her lips: "I''m also curious who is so bold. Can I go and have a look with the prince?" "The assassin has been captured. Naturally, it doesn''t matter." Mo Yilei responded. What sun huaiwei said hit him right. He was going to make things big and attract many people to witness such a scene. So in the end, There are not a few people who want to go. Almost half of the banquet is empty. Mo Yilei''s eyes turned around and looked at Mo Liyan. He sent out an invitation with unknown meaning: "third brother, do you want to go and have a look? Who is so bold?" Mo Liyan put down his glass and got up calmly. His expression was as cool and indifferent as ever. Although he didn''t speak, he agreed to that attitude. Mo Yilei slightly hooked his lips and walked in the direction of the study. Outside the study, there had been bodyguards there. They turned the study into a circle and could not allow anyone to approach it without permission. After seeing such a group of people coming, the guard automatically made way. "Third brother, who would it be?" Mo Yilei approached Mo Liyan and asked softly with a smile. Mo Liyan''s face was expressionless: "I don''t know." "It doesn''t matter. I''ll know soon." Mo Yilei smiled indifferently, walked quickly in front, and directly pushed open the door of the study -! The young prince, dressed in dark clothes, stood there coldly, his shallow Fei thin lips pursed into a straight line, and his side face was cold. He looked at the direction of the study calmly, without half moving. With Mo Yilei''s actions, The scene in the study also came into everyone''s eyes at the same time! At the moment, ranbai comes to the remote room of the prince''s residence from the study. Obviously, it looks insignificant, but there are many guards around. Ranbai stared at the room in the courtyard and finally shook in quietly. Room was empty and empty. But it can be seen from the variety of furnishings here that it belongs to the boudoir of girls. Dyeing white is just a bet. Bet Mo Yilei will put things on the side of the female leader Shen ruxuan. The main task of this plane has little to do with men and women. Naturally, ranbai doesn''t pay attention to the current situation of Mo Yelei and Shen ruxuan. However, according to the plot direction, it should be that Mo Yelei has fallen in love with Shen ruxuan and imprisoned Shen ruxuan in the prince''s house. Ran Bai''s mind flashed into the current plot. She wiped her fingertips across the table and looked at the room lukewarm. The handle of the sun family. She thought about these five words and walked through the calligraphy and paintings on the bookshelf in the room. She looked at them coldly and couldn''t see that she was looking for them seriously. Until her fingertips pressed on a slight uneven place on the wall, the slightly raised touch made dye white pause. At this time, She heard the sound of small footsteps approaching slowly outside. It didn''t sound like a martial artist coming this way What a coincidence, Let her run into the hostess directly? When thinking about it, dyed white had reacted faster than consciousness, and she flashed behind the bookshelf next to her, blocking the girl''s slim body. The door was pushed open. But there was no sunshine pouring in from outside. Although it was daytime, the weather was not bright, and the dark clouds oppressed the sky. Chapter 2905 The sun disappeared, only the Yin and cool breath came out from the sky, with a depressing feeling of wind and rain. A girl in a light green Luo skirt came in from the outside with a skirt and a sad face. She looked unhappy, hung her head and lacked interest. "Miss Shen should try not to go out of the room, so as not to be found by others as the handle of the crown prince." the bodyguard watched Shen ruxuan go in and said solemnly. "I know! I know!" Shen ruxuan, impatient, directly reached out and closed the door, blocking the last scene of the outside world. The room looked even darker. She sighed sadly. She was all agitated between her eyebrows and eyes, and walked step by step to the position of the bookshelf. Dyed white stood behind the bookshelf. Look at Shen ruxuan coming. She stood there motionless, breathing light and steady, without making a half sound. Shen ruxuan walked in, took out a book from the bookshelf, turned two pages irritably, and sat down directly on the next chair. She didn''t find dye white. Dye Bai looked at the absent-minded girl through the gap of books on the sandalwood shelf, and looked at the prey slowly like this hunter in the dark. Finally, she took some information she wanted from Shen ruxuan''s expression and made a reckless and risky decision. She came out from behind the bookshelf without concealing it. Shen ruxuan was still turning the book in a mess. Suddenly, she saw a slanting shadow falling on the ground. She swallowed her saliva and slowly looked up. Her vision hit the snow girl standing in front of her, like a ghost. Shen ruxuan''s pupils tightened and subconsciously wanted to scream¡ª¡ª And the location of the prince''s study, With the door of the study opened, the scene inside also broke into sight directly. Most of the people present were young CHILDES and young ladies. It was a time of great curiosity. At the moment, they couldn''t wait to look at the picture in the study. I saw a strong iron cage that seemed to glitter with silver light standing on the Obsidian floor of the study, where a man was trapped! That dress is like the dress of the maid of the prince''s residence. With the veil on, I can''t see the face, but it''s obviously a woman! She turned her back to the crowd and didn''t make a half sound in her mouth. After hearing the sound of opening the door, she didn''t respond. She sat in the cage like a dead fish and seemed to faint. When Mo Yelei saw the figure, he had a bad feeling in his heart, but he couldn''t tell why such a feeling occurred. However, everything was carried out according to the plan again. Mo Yelei could only forcibly suppress the subtle and strange feeling in his heart and face the people. "To tell you the truth, it seems that the assassin was trapped here because she touched Gu''s mechanism. If she could touch the mechanism, there is only one possibility, that is, she wants to steal the impeachment memorial that Gu hasn''t submitted to her father." Mo Yelei, without changing his face, slowly came to the protagonist of the event: "Gu had some doubts before. General Wei xinglie had some doubts about general Wei, which may have something to do with South Korea... His father''s birthday is coming. Gu originally didn''t want to make this matter big now, so he put the investigated things in his study. Who knows where the wind leaked, and even attracted an assassin!" Mo Yelei''s remarks contain too much information. These words were euphemistic, but there were few particularly stupid people on the court. Almost all heard the implication of Mo Yelei. Wei xinglie may betray the country. When Wei xinglie realized what the prince had done, he panicked and sent an assassin to steal the impeachment Memorial. For a while, The atmosphere fell into a dead silence. No one dared to say more for fear of causing trouble. "Third brother, what do you think?" at this time, Mo Yilei turned to face Mo Liyan. There was a gentle smile on Junlang''s face, with a hint of doubt, as if he was seriously asking Mo Liyan. Mo Liyan''s eyes left from the figure in the cage. The arc on his lips showed a cold and ironic meaning. His voice was very light: "it''s better to ask the prince to see who the assassin is first." It can''t be Ling Bai. That man is very alert. Mo Liyan''s long eyelashes drooped gently. Thinking about this, the very calm surge in his black and impurity free deep eyes means an unknown cold emotion. Hearing this, Mo Yelei frowns slightly and feels something is wrong. When he wants to stop planning to see the assassin''s true face, The bodyguard who came along with them found something from the fainting "Assassin". He directly picked it out with his sword and put it in his hand. According to Mo Liyan''s instructions, he immediately raised his voice and said, "prince, my subordinates found a jade pendant on the assassin!" Mo Yilei''s face sank and secretly bit his teeth. Even though things are developing in the direction he wants, he still feels that there must be something wrong, and Mo Yelei''s eyes fall on the "Assassin". It seems that he has seen the back somewhere, which is very familiar. Someone recognized the jade pendant with sharp eyes and said in surprise, "is this general Wei''s jade pendant?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The scene is quiet. It seems obvious now. Wei xinglie is afraid that his criminal evidence will be submitted by Mo Yelei, so he sends an assassin to steal it back. Who knows that the assassin has been arrested by Mo Yelei. But Wei xinglie seems to have a good relationship with King Jin The people present silently moved their eyes and put them on Mo Liyan, The handsome man in Xuanyi looks like he has nothing to do with himself. He doesn''t care and looks at such a picture indifferently. Everything was as he thought, but Mo Yilei was not happy. He hurried to the position of the iron cage. At this time, Wei Yinyu finally woke up. She felt a pain in her neck and realized that she had been knocked unconscious by some bodyguard. Her original vague thoughts suddenly recovered to Qingming. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw so many people present. She was startled. The veil on her face fell to the ground because of her action, revealing that pear blossom with rain, Then he hurriedly held the cage with his hands, stared at Mo Yilei tightly, and shouted with a cry. "Brother Prince, help me! I''m trapped!" When seeing what the so-called "Assassin" looked like, Mo Yilei''s heart jumped. He was almost spitting blood on the spot by the airway, and his eyes were almost cracked. Why is this the case?! How could it be Wei Yinyu!! Why? Mo Yelei roared and shouted angrily at the bottom of his heart! But on the surface, it looks serious and unsmiling. Chapter 2906 And when others see who it is, They didn''t think that the assassin they were curious about was... Wei Yinyu! In fact, the people present didn''t have a deep impression on Wei Yinyu, but they all know that Wei Yinyu is from the prince''s house, and her brother is also from the prince''s house. And now On the contrary, Wei Yinyu has become an assassin with evil intentions? What the hell is this? The people present twitched at the corners of their mouths and looked at each other. They didn''t know why. But today''s play was really wonderful. But what they probably didn''t expect is that what happened at today''s party is far from over. Previously, Mo Liyan didn''t have any worry or panic. Now the identity of the assassin has been revealed, and he still doesn''t have half a look change. It''s like watching a farce on the stage as a bystander. Wei Yinyu, who is trapped in an iron cage, is completely unaware of these situations and the crazy grasp in Mo Yilei''s heart. She only remembered that she wanted to take the poison that Ling baikou said. As a result, the iron cage fell from the sky. Later, I don''t know why she couldn''t say a word and couldn''t even call for help! Then a bodyguard came in and Wei Yinyu was knocked unconscious. Now this picture is what Wei Yinyu saw when she woke up. I don''t know why, she was so flustered that she could only cry and ask Mo Yilei for help. And Mo Ye Lei''s expression was completely gloomy, and his eyes were shrouded in haze. This game, It was Wei Pingsheng''s first proposal after he was under his command. He designed it after Zhao Jiong''s death. He really didn''t know about Zhao Jiong''s death, but he deliberately guided Sun Yun to become the Minister of rites. Mo Yelei once told Wei Pingsheng about Wei xinglie''s troubles. Wei xinglie''s position in the army is not low. It is precisely because of this that he is even more worried. Wei xinglie follows Mo Liyan, which is undoubtedly not good for him. So Mo Yelei tried to win over Wei xinglie, but it didn''t work at all. Since it can''t be used by him, he can only therefore, Such a scheme was put forward by Wei Pingsheng. After Wei Pingsheng knew something about Sun Yun, he told him at first that he had deliberately seduced the people in King Jin''s house by releasing the news through Sun Yun''s handle. The handle of the sun family is indeed in his hands. Mo Yelei also relies on this to tie the prince''s house and the sun family in the same boat, and the handle is in the prince''s house. Reluctant to let the children catch the wolf, Wei Pingsheng said that only such half truths and half truths can make the people in King Jin''s house be deceived. So the handle is real and the study is fake. In the study, he had already set up an ambush. When the assassin arrived, if he wanted to find something, he would touch the mechanism and be trapped. In the dark space that should have been holding the handle of the sun family, in fact, it was mo Yelei''s false evidence about Wei xinglie''s collaboration with the enemy and treason. All assassins were arrested, and then deliberately left a jade pendant about Wei xinglie, and deliberately held a flower party to attract everyone to know about it. Even gossip is good enough for Wei xinglie. At that time, he will add fuel to the fire behind his back. Wei xinglie must fall! Who made Wei xinglie refuse to obey him. Originally, all these plans were good. Mo Yilei had to praise Wei Pingsheng''s plan, but he didn''t think of such a picture! Who can tell him, Why did Wei Yinyu appear here, huh? Why didn''t anyone find Wei Yinyu! Mo Yilei''s face was almost distorted. When he glanced at the figure next to him, he suddenly calmed down strangely, as if he had been splashed with cold water. Mo Liyan. It must be mo Liyan. Now, Facing the puzzled or surprised eyes of so many people present, Mo Yilei took a deep breath and had to give up this opportunity. He can''t push Wei Yinyu into the abyss with his own hands! What''s more, there is a Wei Pingsheng behind Wei Yinyu! This time, the plan falls short. Mo Yelei is sure that it has something to do with Mo Liyan. He trusts Wei Pingsheng because he attaches more importance to his sister. Mo Yelei knows that Wei Pingsheng can''t take Wei Yinyu as a chess piece. So all this is what Mo Liyan did. The only question is what happened to Wei Yinyu. After clarifying the situation, Mo Yilei forced himself to calm down and slowly explained to everyone that this was actually a misunderstanding A remote courtyard away from the study, The door of the room was closed and guarded by layers of bodyguards, but no one found that the room that should have only one person had unknowingly broken into a stranger. Shen ruxuan repressed her scream after all. She stared at the people in front of her and said in a panic: "who are you? Why are you here?" "This question is very important to Miss Shen?" ran Bai looked very flat. Even under Shen ruxuan''s stunned eyes, she looked at the book on the shelf like taking this place as her own home: "I''m an assassin who broke into the prince''s house." The girl answered easily. And Shen ruxuan: " Which assassin can explain his identity so openly? What the hell is this girl doing? "What are you doing here?" "Find something." ran Bai glanced at her. "... why did you tell me?" "Maybe it looks good to you." Shen ruxuan: " She was completely speechless. After a moment of stupidity, she couldn''t help asking, "aren''t you afraid I''ll report you?" "Not afraid." Hearing the answer without any hesitation, Shen ruxuan pursed her lips and stirred her fingers together. "Keep your voice down and be careful to be found by others." after thinking about it, Shen ruxuan still opened his mouth, as thin as mosquitoes and flies. His voice was very low: "there are all bodyguards outside. It''s dangerous for you to break in like this." "So you want to help me?" ranbai puts down his book and asks in a clear voice. Shen ruxuan was stunned and whispered to her, "you will leave the prince''s house later, won''t you?" Dyed white nodded. Shen ruxuan''s eyes seemed to burst out suddenly. It seemed that she was eagerly looking forward to something, so that many small stars twinkled. She forced herself to restrain her excitement and asked, "can you help me leave the prince''s house?" Mo Yelei left her here without permission. She''s really going crazy! Shen ruxuan especially regretted that she had saved such a person. If she had known that Mo Yelei was the prince, she wouldn''t have done anything like that. So much so that we are now in a dilemma. Dyed white means unknown should be under: "good." Chapter 2907 last, Ran Bai turned the window neatly from Shen ruxuan''s room and left to avoid the guards nearby. The sky was filled with clouds for thousands of miles, and the rainstorm was coming. It seemed that she was covered with a layer of cold awn. It was clear that it was early summer, but it was a bit cold. Shen ruxuan opened the window and watched the girl leave in her sight and disappear slowly. She didn''t disturb anyone nearby. She held her face and was a little disappointed. She had no way to leave, so she could only put her hope on the strange girl who met on one side. She felt that no matter how long the time passed, the man promised and would come. Shen ruxuan blinked at the thought of what ranbai had just taken from her. She knew it must be particularly important. Even she didn''t know that there was such a seemingly ordinary account book in her room. It could only be put up by Mo Yelei when she didn''t pay attention. But why did Mo Yilei put this thing with her? Shen ruxuan curled her lips and stared straight at the girl''s figure. She completely disappeared in her sight before she took it back. She looked up at the vast sky with some longing. Finally, she closed the window herself and pretended to know nothing and continued to read. Dyed white went back this time in a fair way. She bet right. It''s really here with Shen ruxuan. Now that they have got it and left the vigilance of those people, there is no need to hide it. halfway, She passed by a pond in the prince''s house. The water was clear and reflected people''s shadow clearly. It was the season when lotus flowers were in full bloom. The lotus flowers bloomed very well on the water and matched with the green lotus leaves, which looked very pleasing. Pavilions and waterside pavilions were built on the pond, with a small wooden bridge in the middle, just leading to the small pavilion in the middle of the pond. Now, White gauze curtains hung all around the pavilion. The snow-white color was blown by the wind. The elegant hazy feeling could vaguely see the shadow inside from the outside. Someone was there. The cool wind blew over the pavilions and waterside pavilions, wantonly rolled up the edge of the snow-white veil, opened one corner, and glimpsed a clean and elegant corner of clothes inside. Ranbai doesn''t care about the people inside. Her eyes fall on the pond. The originally calm water surface ripples slightly and imperceptibly. The air was getting colder and colder, and the sky was gloomy and could not see the light. It''s raining. Ranbai took back her eyes on the pond and walked straight from here with a cold side face. The cold wind lifted the girl''s hair and sleeves and crossed a beautiful and dust-free arc in the air. It''s just, About to leave the pond, Suddenly there was a clear, pleasant sound, as cool as mint, and as crisp as a pearl falling on a jade plate. "Your Excellency let me enjoy a good play." At that moment, Dyed white stopped her figure. Her eyes and eyebrows were delicate and cool. She turned around. Her cold peach blossom eyes fell straight and sharply in the center of the pavilion. Layers of snow-white gauze curtains seem to be hidden, and the figure in them also seems mysterious. But dye white is sure, The voice did come from the owner there. Specious words, but did not make dye white look half changed. On the contrary, the corners of her lips were half hooked with a cold moon like radian and asked, "is it nice?" The cool sound of knocking on the ice continued to sound, as if with three points of approval: "quite good." "Really?" dyed white spit out these two words with unknown meaning, put his cold fingertip against the edge of the dagger pinned on his left waist, and asked him in such a light tone: "do you think I should kill people to avoid being found?" This time, The figure covered by the white veil did not speak any more, but was silent. Xie Jinshu sat in the pavilion and frowned imperceptibly. He was a little confused. After all these years, Is Chujing''s girl so fierce? When there was silence, Dyed white suddenly moved! She had no omen in advance. She flew fiercely in a few moments like a thread of green smoke. Her toes were gently on the sparkling water, and her clothes flew slightly, leaving a slight ripple. It''s windy. The cold wind blew the girl''s hair, the snow-white veil, and the cloud like clothes of the young man. Dyeing white is just standing on the waterside pavilion between electric light and flint. Lengbai''s slender fingers hold a dagger and lift the white veil with the cold light and sharp tip of the dagger. She stood there and narrowed her eyes slightly: "it''s you." The childe''s snow coat is made of a jade hairpin. The green silk is scattered behind him like a waterfall. It is lined with a light and beautiful face. There is a sense of indifference away from the world of mortals between his eyebrows and eyes, which shows the peace of being independent from the world. And at the moment when dyed white stepped into the pavilion. Xie Jiu, who stood beside him in silence like a sculpture, suddenly put his left hand on the long sword. At the moment when he was ready to pull out the sword, he was stopped by Xie Jinshu. "Why be impolite?" Xie Jin Shumei''s eyes were filled with a faint elegant smile, which looked as precious as the ink painting of the distant mountains. The tone was also warm and cool: "put down the sword." Xie Jiu stared at ranbai, then put down the sword without saying a word, but there was some doubt in the bottom of his heart. If you put it in the past, Someone broke in directly. You won''t stop it, I''m afraid I''ve long been a ghost under the sword. This time "Do you know me?" Xie Jinshu looked at the girl who came to him in an instant. He was silent for a moment and asked softly. Ran Bai didn''t care about Xie Jiu''s actions. Her eyes flashed over the slender youth in front of her from top to bottom. Finally, her eyes fixed on the jade pendant around the youth''s waist without leaving any trace. Her eyes were very calm and filled with deep emotions. It was a very expensive and distinctive jade pendant. Even in a trance, it vaguely reflected the light blue awn, as if it was just an illusion. "I don''t know." ranbai looked at the jade pendant, and yingbai''s fingertips knocked carelessly on one side of the dagger. Her lips opened gently, the sound quality was cold, and her tone was also cold. She spit out such a sentence word by word: "I forgot the last Dragon Boat Festival so soon?" After that, Dyed white has taken back her eyes. The long eyelashes covered the bottom of Sen Han''s eyes, and the emotion in those peach blossom eyes was difficult to distinguish. Just two words. Xie Jinshu already understood. The girl who saw him on the street of Chujing festival also found him at the same time. "Then I''m still destined for miss." Xie Jinshu said quietly, and his tone didn''t change. Before ranbai came over, she had pulled out the dagger, but now she pushed the dagger back again calmly. It was cold as if nothing had happened. Without leaving a word, she turned and left directly. Chapter 2908 Is that it. He just, really sensed the killing intention in the girl. Xie Jinshu looked at the straight, clear and meaningful figure and blinked his eyes. His eyebrows and eyes were still as indifferent as a distant mountain. It seemed that he didn''t see anything. But the side of the lip vaguely evokes a sharp radian between the side eyes, which is fleeting. And when dyed white came back, The crowd had also come out of the study and returned to the banquet one after another. They all know that there are many strange things in today''s affairs, but due to the identity of Mo Yelei, the crown prince of the country, they can only pass by as if nothing had happened. While Wei Yinyu sat at the banquet, his eyes were completely occupied by the haze. Although she didn''t know about it, she was sure that it had something to do with Ling Bai! Thinking of his embarrassed appearance trapped in an iron cage and being watched by so many people, Wei Yin''s body trembled slightly, and the evil meaning in the bottom of her eyes was even worse. Sun huaiwei and Yu Guang noticed such a scene. She narrowed her eyes and walked over thoughtfully, with a smile on her lips: "is Miss Wei very sad?" "In fact, I also know that Miss Wei is innocent." her eyes looked at Wei Yinyu as if bewitched: "who is it?" In fact, before asking again, sun huaiwei had a vague guess, which was confirmed in what Wei Yinyu said next. She was a little silent and opened her mouth as if nothing had happened: "if Miss Wei is really angry, I have a way... I can help you vent your anger." "Why did you help me?" Wei Yinyu remembered that she had no friendship with sun huaiwei at all, and there was full of hostility. How could this woman be so kind. "To tell you the truth, I just hate Ling Bai like Miss Wei." sun huaiwei''s Square smile is the noble spirit of a lady of the aristocratic family. Wei Yinyu hesitated and asked, "how do you want to help me?" Sun huaiwei smiled. ¡¤ Leave from the pavilion and waterside pavilion in the middle of the pond to the place of flower appreciation banquet, and pass through the place of rockery and ancient trees. Ranbai walked forward until she saw a figure not far away. She stopped and paused there. Not far away. The tall and slender figure leaned carelessly against the rockery, next to the towering trees growing in intertwined knots. He stood in the shadow, and the shade shrouded him. The profile of the side face is cold and sharp, showing the beauty of the greatest generation, and has the aggressiveness of being sharp and sharp. "Wait for you for a while." noticing the footsteps, Mo Liyan raised his eyes a little. His eyes were as dangerous and cold as the abyss and fell on ran Bai. He straightened up slightly. He was as tall as a pine and cypress. His tone was not warm and light, and his voice showed a thin and cool feeling: "come here." "Wait for me?" ran Bai pulled down the corners of her lips and asked such two words with a light mocking radian. She walked towards Mo Liyan step by step. Stop in front of him. The shadow of the tree shade shrouded the two people, and the clouds rolled in the sky, like a dormant murderer. There was no light or shadow in the sky, and there was a kind of condensation depression. The cold wind rustled, and there was only the rustle of the shadow of the tree. Mo Liyan looked up and down at the girl in front of him with such elegant and precious eyes. There was no half fluctuation in the eye sea. It was like flying snow on a winter night, which could drown people. Finally, he made a light and cool evaluation: "very smart." A very objective sentence. Facing the people standing in front of him, Mo Liyan had no unexpected emotions. It seems that even he took ranbai as a pawn and personally gave the wrong conditions to push ranbai to death. Even it is natural for him to use such a life as a shield for his real plan. There is no guilt. Even now that ranbai is standing here intact, he can pay attention to and boast lightly. Smart. "I''m not dead. Did you disappoint the Lord?" ran Bai asked him calmly in the same tone. "It''s a pity that you''re so smart. It''s a pity to die." Mo Liyan was slow and his thin lips half aroused a smile full of evil spirit, but the smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes and looked very cold. "I''m glad you didn''t die." So, But there was no half joy in his expression. "Are you waiting for me to come here to tell me this?" ranbai doesn''t think it''s worth it. Mo Liyan is waiting for her to come back in person. This person must have other purposes or things. And dyed white, I''ve guessed three points. Hearing the girl''s plain and light questions, The radian of Mo Li Yan''s thin lips slightly converged, and slowly pursed into a straight radian, which was surprisingly light. Even the evil spirit in his expression disappeared, leaving only unspeakable coldness and cold sight. He stood there condescending. A pair of Danfeng eyes were extremely sharp, as if they were drawn on the girl like a sharp blade, making a cold and steep sound. "Who told you to calculate Wei Yinyu?" He lost all the temperature word by word, and his words became ice. Every word was filled with hostility. "Are you questioning me because of her?" but ran Bai was unmoved. She just asked such a question. She did not give in to the sight of inking Liyan, and the tone was cold. Mo Liyan lowered his voice, with a slight and indifferent attitude, noble and tough: "you just need to answer the king''s questions." Ran Bai''s tone was still gentle, as if she was very patient, and she was extremely stubborn and very ignorant. She had to discuss such a question with Mo Liyan: "are you questioning me because of her?" After thinking about it, she added another sentence, didn''t she. Mo Liyan had no patience to waste time with dye white on such meaningless issues, so when he looked at the girl''s black pure peach eyes, he simply said that there was no hesitation or temperature. "I don''t want to ask him again." he was expressionless and cold: "speak." ¡ª¡ªAre you questioning me because of Wei Yinyu? ¡ª¡ªYes It''s just a simple conversation. Ask and answer. It''s a very common topic. Even the meaning is straightforward, without procrastination. But it''s such a simple problem that it can''t be simpler. It''s easy. Dye Bai sorted out this concise and comprehensive dialogue in her mind again and again, and finally came to a sensible conclusion. That''s right. For a long time, she suddenly chuckled. She seemed to have some inexplicable sense of pleasure. Her tone was very light. It seemed that she could disappear into the world instantly by the cold wind in this gloomy weather, leaving no trace: "since you calculated me, why can''t I calculate others?" Chapter 2909 "Because the king calculated you, so you used Wei Yinyu to calculate the king." Mo Liyan suddenly laughed low, and the tip of his eyes slightly provoked a vicious arc, "are you retaliating?" Wei Pingsheng is a newcomer to the prince''s residence. After getting the information, he puts forward such a plan to Mo Yelei and transmits it to Prince Jin''s residence in other ways. Finally, the correct result should be that Mo Yilei will not only fall short, but also lose the sun family. As a result, there was an episode other than Wei Yinyu''s establishment. Wei Yinyu can''t hide it from Wei Pingsheng. Ling Bai is from King Jin''s mansion. The mistake in the end is attributed to him. Ranbai didn''t speak. Her eyes didn''t focus on Mo Liyan. She seemed to be looking at him, but she didn''t. instead, she seemed to be looking at someone or something through Mo Liyan. In fact, she didn''t think about anything when she did it. If she insisted on saying one reason, it was that she didn''t like Wei Yinyu''s eyes to Mo Liyan. She doesn''t like it, So she designed Wei Yinyu. However, ranbai didn''t want to explain anything to Mo Liyan. She looked very calm. Her thin lips gently pursed a calm radian. She was always clear and cold, as if she hadn''t been affected by Mo Liyan''s words. "Ling Bai!" Mo Liyan suddenly restrained all his smiles, and the cold accentuated his tone. He never showed any emotion. Even at the moment, he could hear the thin anger contained in his speech. He could only hear the cold like falling ice, "who gave you the courage to plan her?" When I said this, the ice cone hit me like a knife, chisel and axe. It was clearly early summer, but the wind blew on people''s body, but it gave rise to substantive tingling, like a sharp weapon to hurt people. It''s a question. After a little silence, dyed Bai seemed to hear something funny. Her long eyelashes trembled slightly and imperceptibly, like a cold snowflake falling on her eyelashes, falling light waves, and then melting slowly, which suddenly made her eyes have a tingling feeling that she couldn''t see things. The pain spread thinly, and her sight was blurred for a moment. But the girl was not affected at all. Instead, she slightly bent her beautiful peach blossom eyes, with a faint smile at the bottom of her eyes. She looked at Mo Liyan seriously and answered: "I think so." Just these three words. The answer is natural. Mo Liyan didn''t expect to get such an answer. He approached with some oppression and looked at her with a very strange look, like looking at a non important object, "where''s your self-knowledge?" he sneered lightly: "where are you dead?" As if he had no patience at all, his eyes and eyebrows showed cold hostility, and he was lazy to waste time with dye white nonsense. "This will not be the case." "Don''t let me see you move her a second time." It''s a cold warning. It is also a hidden threat. After that, The young prince left quickly, and the moire sleeves crossed a sharp arc in the air, with a lonely and affectionate back. This rockery pond is picturesque. It should have been a very beautiful picture, but under such gloomy weather, it is more a silent sadness. Dye''s white jaw gently pressed against the edge of the dagger, thinking about something, calm and incredible. It''s terrible to seal it off. This face has made it feel cool from the beginning to now. "Host... Don''t be sad." Feng Luo felt that he should comfort dye Bai and at least make the host feel better. Ran Bai raised her eyebrows a little and finally tutted gently. "Not sad. Meaningless emotions are useless." "This banquet is also a surprise." ranbai recalls what happened before, and several shadows pass through her mind, clearly conceiving all the situations. "Ah?" Feng Luo was at a loss. Dyed white and hooked the lower lip corner, "something better to use has come out." "But we still need to set up a bureau... To test it." And now at the flower feast, But a very unexpected thing happened. Wei Yinyu''s eyes were red. He clenched the handkerchief and pinched it. "This is the relic my mother gave me. It''s very important, but it can''t be found now..." Mo Yilei frowns and doesn''t want to take care of it, but sun huaiwei takes the initiative to stand up, which makes Mo Yilei suppress his irritability. forget it. Help Wei Yinyu find it. It''s also a personal favor for her. Mo Yelei thinks so, He agreed. In fact, this thing is very simple, because a painting and calligraphy left by Wei Yinyu''s dead mother has disappeared. Wei Yinyu suspects that there are many people at the party, and someone may have stolen it. Wei Yinyu''s mother is very famous in Korea, and that painting and calligraphy is worth thousands of gold. It''s also important. In addition, sun huaiwei, the daughter of the prime minister''s house, personally stood up and asked the maid to help Wei Yinyu find it, so the others here let it go even if they were upset. Suddenly, A maid''s surprised and incredible voice sounded, "I''ve found it!" "Where?!" Wei Yinyu''s expression suddenly became excited, and his eyes crossed the imperceptible coolness. The maid stood at one of the banquet positions, hesitated for a while, then bit her teeth and whispered, "I found it in this position... It seems to be the position of the girl brought by King Jin..." "I found it." sun huaiwei smiled, sat in her position and sipped her tea. This is just a little trick. It''s OK to block Ling Bai. She always has to give Ling Bai a gift if she wants her to come out alive, doesn''t she? You can''t let Ling Baiping go out of the prince''s house safely. Sun huaiwei''s thin fingernails crossed the tea cup and frowned slightly: "how could it be there..." The maid who found the calligraphy and painting received the hint and hurriedly followed Wei Yinyu''s instructions: "it''s needless to say, how can miss Wei''s calligraphy and painting disappear out of thin air?! how can it be here? It''s clear that the owner of the seat took it away!" The young ladies of aristocratic families nearby were silent and looked at such a wave of drama today. They regretted why they came to the prince''s house to enjoy the flowers. What''s all this? When Mo Liyan came back, he directly ran into the strange atmosphere at the party. He was keenly aware of the unusual, but did not move, and went straight back to his seat. When Wei Yinyu saw Mo Liyan, he subconsciously wanted to rush directly to expose Ling Bai''s actions! But she saw so many people around and knew that it was not appropriate now, so she forcibly restrained her impulse and gave the maid a hint in her eyes. In the face of such cold and unkind feelings, the immortal is also like a figure. The maid felt a lot of pressure when she was sweating on her forehead. She took calligraphy and painting, bit her lips and walked forward a few steps. And at this time, Ranbai also came back. She glanced at the subtle atmosphere at the party. Such a strange atmosphere seemed to reach the peak with her appearance, but ranbai didn''t care. She walked past calmly and rationally as if nothing had happened. But he was suddenly drunk by Wei Yinyu. "Ling Bai!" seeing the appearance of the girl in snow, Wei Yinyu hated her teeth. She stared at the girl angrily and sneered: "you are so bold that you dare to steal the calligraphy and paintings left by my mother!" Ranbai looks at the farce. His eyes turned from Wei Yinyu''s angry expression to the maid holding calligraphy and painting next to him. Finally, he looked at the calligraphy and painting again, and then opened his mouth. "That''s it?" Chapter 2910 Banquet: " There was a silence. That''s it? That''s it? What do you mean by that? Look down on, look down on??? Even Wei Yinyu was stunned. He was even more angry at the indifferent attitude of dyeing white, "what''s this? You stole my calligraphy and painting today, and my calligraphy and painting were found on your seat. Who else can there be except you!" "And you seldom show up at the party. Dare you say where you went? Did someone prove to you that you didn''t steal it?!" Dyed white eyes, cool and cool, fell on Wei Yinyu. Deep in the bottom of the eyes, it quietly brewing emotions that mean unknown. Just I just wanted to set up a bureau, and then someone directly sent me the feeling in front of me. It''s subtle. Ranbai wasn''t at the party during this time. It''s impossible to say what she did. Naturally, no one confirmed it to her. The people around me felt quite reasonable. They looked at the figure in the center of the scene and didn''t have any impression. It must not be a famous girl in the capital. It seems normal to do such a shameful thing as stealing. They lowered their voices and talked about it. "I think it''s really possible." "Otherwise, how could calligraphy and painting be there? This Wei Yinyu wouldn''t be so boring to frame others." "It''s shameless to steal something you like..." "It''s really hard to agree. It''s still a relic left by someone''s mother. Tut." "King Jin took such a person. I''m afraid he didn''t look away." Wei Yinyu could still hear the voices around her. She looked a little proud. After that, Wei Yinyu turned and looked at Mo Liyan''s position. She pursed her lips slightly, lost most of her anger, and her eyes were red and wronged. "King Jin, look at the people you brought out, is that it?" For such a tit for tat scene, Mo Liyan sat quietly in his seat from the beginning to now, slightly drooping his eyes, confused from the exquisite eyebrow bone to the radian of long eyelashes, and showed a clear coldness. He didn''t look in this direction from beginning to end. Even if the affair of Wei Yinyu, even if the dyed white brought by him was involved, he was still unmoved. His slender and beautiful fingers shook a glass of wine. Now I see someone pointing this thing at him, Mo Liyan was finally willing to look up at the scene in front of him, condescending. His eyes were very light and cool. For no reason, Wei Yinyu''s back was cold, and there was an instinctive fear. "What does Miss Wei want?" Mo Liyan''s thin lips opened gently, slowly, with a low magnetic and cold voice, and asked the lightest and indifferent words with the most precious attitude. Wei Yinyu blushed and looked at Mo Liyan, and then looked at the girl in snow next to her. She didn''t dare to say too much in front of Mo Liyan, for fear of damaging her image. She thought it would win a generous reputation, so she said in a thin voice. "I''m not unreasonable. If Miss Ling Bai likes it, I can give her other calligraphy and paintings." "But." speaking of this, she blushed and said wrongfully, "this is one of the few things my mother left me. For me, it is far more precious than other things. I can''t tolerate such things. It''s better to..." Wei Yinyu secretly looked at the man and observed Mo Liyan''s expression, but he didn''t see anything. It was mysterious and difficult to distinguish between joy and anger. She said softly, "let Ling Bai apologize to me. I''ll take it as if it didn''t happen. Can it?" Mo Liyan listened to this. With one hand supporting his arc white and cold jaw, his posture was somewhat casual, lazy and cold, while his other hand was on the table, and his fingertips knocked on the table with a very slow rhythm. This attitude makes Wei Yinyu somewhat uncertain and nervous. Ranbai was not affected by the words she rejected or disdained at the banquet. She just put her cold eyes on Mo Liyan and stared at the young prince. The loose snow sleeves of her left hand hung down, covering a sharp and life-threatening concealed weapon played in the palm of her hand. Dyed white''s eyes didn''t affect Mo Liyan''s measurement and judgment. He completely ignored his ice and snow like eyes. It seemed that he didn''t care at all. After a pause, he agreed blandly. Turn eyes to dye white wind light cloud light and say: "apologize." After spitting out a word with the least temperature and trust, Mo Liyan didn''t care about dyeing white or other people''s attitude. He took back his eyes, long eyelashes in the thin shadow under the eyelids, and the light and shadow in his eyes were dark. He never makes meaningless decisions. In this case, Even if he knew that ranbai was innocent and wronged, the person who framed him was obvious. But he made such a decision with theout hesitation. Earlier, ran Bai designed Wei Yinyu. Now, if this matter is exposed in public, Wei Pingsheng will not give up after knowing it. This apology is not aimed at this matter. It not only fully reflects Wei Yinyu''s intention, but also minimizes the estrangement. As far as the overall situation is concerned, it is beneficial without harm. Therefore, after thinking about the interests for two seconds, Mo Liyan easily asked ranbai to apologize. As for the truth, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that the result is good, that''s right. But Mo Liyan never thought about the situation of ranbai''s apology, nor would he think about it. After all, what does this person''s result have to do with him. The people around me heard it and felt it made sense. "It was stolen by Ling Bai. The apology is light." "I can''t see. Wei Yinyu is very generous." "Yes, it''s just an apology. If I were you, I wouldn''t let go so easily." Hearing Mo Liyan''s consent, Wei Yinyu''s originally tense spirit was finally relaxed. Just agree. Thinking, Wei Yinyu looked at ran Bai proudly, and an obvious smile appeared on her pretty face. "Miss Ling Bai, please apologize now." Dye Bai completely ignored Wei Yinyu and even regarded her as air. Her eyes stared at Mo Liyan coldly, motionless, and her voice was like flying snow in cold winter. "I didn''t take it." Whether she took it or not, Several people present, Mo Liyan knows better than anyone. Listening to this sentence, Mo Liyan clearly knew that this was what ranbai told him. No. But, Didn''t take it, So what. The young prince slanted his eyes, looked handsome and high, looked down at the girl, and spit out two words: "apologize." Light and light words. But it hit him like a knife, axe and chisel. Chapter 2911 Ranbai heard a lot of words in her ear, ironic, dissatisfied, surprised, talking in succession, buzzing and noisy. But she didn''t listen to a word, and there were only two words left. It sounds very light, isn''t it, but when it falls on the ear, it is as heavy as a cone heart gouging out bones. It is like a sharp blade that forcibly cuts all the appearance and defense, and then it hurts in the deepest place of rare pure land without warning. In fact, there are many solutions to this problem, but what she never thought of is, The word "apology" will come from a population she can''t accept most. Actually It''s also natural. Well, it''s normal. So there''s no need to be surprised, really Ranbai never thought so calmly after a short blank and confusion, and broke the two words again and again at the bottom of her heart, crushed them and gave them to herself, and then persuaded herself rationally. It''s normal. It is not surprising that Mo Liyan will make this decision in consideration of the overall situation with his own situation and judgment. So in the end, It seemed that she was really as calm as she showed. This sentence fell to her ears. After being crushed and repeated countless times at the bottom of her heart, it also became plain and not harsh. It''s the beginning. It''s the end. It doesn''t matter anymore. Ranbai weighed the current situation a little and shifted her eyes to the maid with calligraphy and painting next to her. When she left, it was easy to put a calligraphy and painting on her seat without leaving a trace. Wei Yinyu wouldn''t do it by herself. It was easy for the maid to bring fruit back and forth. Ranbai knows. She leaned aside, her left hand hung down, and her cold and slender fingers played with the dangerous concealed weapon like a beloved toy. This game saved her the process of layout. As for the result, it is as expected. A clear and pleasant sound came from the distance, like crystal clear raindrops knocking on the bluestone board. "The party is really lively." Such a voice like ice jade broke the atmosphere of the party, and they subconsciously looked at the owner of the voice. I saw a childe with white clothes and black hair walking slowly towards this side. The snow sleeves embroidered with exquisite patterns swayed like water in the air. His eyebrows were like distant mountains and his eyes were like stars, showing the indifferent spirit of being independent from the world, as if he claimed to be heaven and earth, like the relegated immortal. Behind the childe, he respectfully followed a man dressed up as a bodyguard, holding a long sword in one hand and looking at such a scene without expression. "Who is this man?" "Why is he in the prince''s house?" "Is there such a stunning figure in Kyoto? I haven''t seen it before." "He doesn''t seem to be from big Chu Kyoto." "Why didn''t he show up before the party?" As Xie Jinshu walked slowly, the atmosphere was boiling. Dye Bai pulls her lips a little and looks indifferent. coming. She bet right. After the initial surprise, Mo Yilei quickly got up and walked over. "Why did Mr. Xie come back?" Xie Jinshu. Born in a famous family in South Korea, he is a rare relegated immortal. It seems that even the new emperor in South Korea was supported by Xie Jinshu. Even the royal family had to respect him. Chu Jing, It coincides with the birthday of the great Chu emperor, and the birthday banquet is imminent. Xie Jinshu also came from South Korea and specially came to Chu to celebrate his birthday. I just don''t know why he came early. It is said that the son of the Xie family looks as elegant as a relegated immortal, but actually he is cruel and ruthless. He is the coldest and coldest. Most people see him as a handsome young master, but others have seen him smile when he kills. Such people with uncertain happiness and anger and unpredictable mind are especially frightening to them. Xie Jinshu doesn''t care what Mo Yilei asks. The unparalleled childe in the world looks as elegant as jade, but he has a pair of dark and sharp eyes, as if there are countless cold dangers. His eyes flashed over the banquet inch by inch, very lightly sweeping the young prince with ice thick black robes and jade crown hair on the seat. He paused a little and narrowed his eyes slightly. Many people often look at the pictures here, but Mo Liyan seems not to notice anything. In other words, he perfectly ignores the visitors and tastes the wine indifferently. He has never looked in the direction of Xie Jinshu. His long eyelashes drooped slightly, his side face was handsome and sharp, and he was a person who was indifferent to his bones. Xie Jinshu stopped on Mo Liyan for a while without covering up. His eyes were fleeting cold light, and he seemed to be smiling quietly. He walked and fell on the girl in snow clothes and didn''t move away for half a minute. The tone of a gentleman like a relegated immortal seemed to be complaining: "If I don''t come again, my little beauty will be bullied to death." Dyed white: " be present:???? I don''t understand at all. My little beauty? What is the operation of this sentence? Xie Jinshu and this Ling Bai? The people moved their eyes strangely, looked at ran Bai and Xie Jinshu. I don''t understand what these two people will intersect. Even Mo Ye Lei doesn''t know why. Mo Yelei can''t believe that Xie Jinshu''s person is ranbai, but in the case of the scene, he seems to have no way to think that Xie Jinshu''s person will be someone else. When I heard that sentence, Mo Liyan''s action of holding the wine stopped imperceptibly, and it seemed that he didn''t. He finally raised his eyes, and his eyes fell on Xie Jinshu like a lone wolf, cold and without any warmth. Xie Jinshu smiled at Shang Mo Liyan''s eyes, played with the folding fan with one hand, gently picked up the tip of his eyebrows, gracefully picked up the empty wine cup next to him, poured himself a glass of wine in a hurry, and then raised it in the direction of King Jin. Chuckling, silent: "long time no see." Mo Liyan pulled off his pale thin lips, lowered his voice, and directly took back his cold vision. His slender white fingers held the wine cup, shook it twice, poured out all the spirits in the cup, and then threw the wine cup on the table at will, showing an absolute cold feeling. Seeing such a move with a smile, Xie Jinshu was not angry, but was used to it. He naturally drank the wine in the cup directly, and the radian exquisite Adam''s apple rolled up and down into a sexy radian, which put the wine cup next to him. He glanced at the reaction on the spot, walked slowly towards the direction of the girl, blinked at ranbai, and said quietly in a voice that only two of them could hear: "I''ll support you. Are you happy?" Ran Bai slowly rubbed the concealed weapon still in her left hand and smiled: "we are very familiar?" "It''s the third time for the relationship between the two sides." Xie Jinshu bent his eyes and looked in a good mood: "it should be ripe." The others looked at the two men as if there were no one else, stuck together and couldn''t hear what they were talking about. Looks like It''s really familiar. Wei Yinyu didn''t expect that there was such a variable in the things under control. She summoned up her courage, slightly clenched her teeth and said, "what do you mean, childe? Shouldn''t she apologize for stealing my calligraphy and paintings?" Chapter 2912 Mo Yelei looks at the girl and youth with deep eyes, and his brain is thinking quickly. If Xie Jinshu intended to protect Ling Bai, Then he might as well sell Xie Jinshu a favor directly and settle the matter. What''s more, it won''t do any good if it gets big. However, there was no room for Mo Yilei to speak. Xie Jinshu first hooked his lips, with a clear and elegant smile. "She took it? I don''t know." Wei Yinyu was stunned. Then he listened to Xie Jinshu say in a calm and reserved tone. "She has been with me all the time. Where does she have time to get calligraphy and paintings?" Dye white fingertips slightly. She glanced lightly at the calm look of the young master in white, and looked at the pure jade pendant hanging around her waist without leaving any trace. The patterns carved on it are retro and cumbersome, giving people an ancient and mysterious impact. It is very beautiful and absolutely attractive. Dyed white took back her eyes after only one look. She pulled out a grape from the fruit plate next to the fruit and threw it into the import without expression. She was very calm and eating grapes as if nothing had happened. It seems that she is not the protagonist of this farce, but an outright bystander. Probably others didn''t expect such a reversal. They were still a little confused for a while. As for Wei Yinyu, she was completely unbelievable, but she bit this: "she must have taken it!" said, and Wei Yinyu set her eyes on the maid with calligraphy and painting. The maid understood and quickly said, "this painting and calligraphy was found in her position. I saw it with my own eyes. Who else can it be except her?" "Do you suspect that I''m making false evidence?" Xie Jinshu was still smiling. The smile was gentle and light, vaguely with an unknown danger. Mo Yilei doesn''t feel very well at the bottom of his heart. He frowns. Anyway, Xie Jinshu must not offend. But Mo Yilei didn''t expect what Xie Jinshu would do next! "What a coincidence, I also suspect that someone is lying." Xie Jinshu shook the folding fan, and the white folding fan printed with landscape painting falsely covered a section of his arc, white and beautiful jaw, against the childe''s unparalleled sense of dust, and his dangerous and sharp eyes fell on the maid like a Hunter locking prey, and his tone was still indifferent. "Xie Jiu." Xie Jiudan, who stood behind, held a sword and said, "my subordinates are here." "Ask me what''s going on." Xie Jinshu''s attitude has always given people a sense of calm and elegance. Now when they see such orders, they are curious about what to do next. Xie Jiu walked towards the maid step by step. In full view of the public, he directly pulled out the long sword in the scabbard! The long sword reflected a cold light, and the cold air came to his face. The blade was cold and bloody. The rainstorm is coming, and the clouds cover the sky. At the moment, there was a kind of stalemate at the party. When the maid saw the long sword, she was a little weak. She instinctively felt that things were not quite right and subconsciously stepped back. Xie Jinshu was not very satisfied and ordered, "make a quick decision." "Yes." Xie Jiu answered coldly and respectfully. When the blade crossed a sharp arc in the air, the roaring cold wind and the sound of breaking the air sounded together, followed by a terrible scream: "ah -!" Blood spatter! The maid''s arm was cut from her left shoulder, leaving a shocking, white bone wound! Most of the people present were almost stunned when they witnessed this scene, and their faces turned extremely pale! Such a bloody picture, so that those ladies who had lived in the boudoir for a long time could not bear it at all, so they quickly staggered to the side and vomited. No one expected Ren, Such a childe who looks like an immortal like jade should be solved in this way! "Tell the truth." Xie Jiu used his sword very neatly, without hesitation. The maid, who was unable to curl up and was convulsed by severe pain, spit out three words coldly. The maid was shrouded in severe pain. She couldn''t spit out a word like a dead fish. She was foolish and frightened, and turned her eyes to Wei Yinyu for help. Xie Jiu had no expression, but fell the sword again. There is a kind of behavior of stubbornly killing the maid. "Ah ah ah ah ah ah!" In the face of such a scene, Even those men couldn''t stand it and their faces became ugly. But Xie Jinshu was still smiling and singing, as if he saw some interesting pictures. He subconsciously glanced at the girl next to him. I found that the girl in snow had been eating grapes with a cold face. Those dark peach blossom eyes stared at the bloody and cruel picture in the presence indifferently. They ate grapes from the nearby fruit plate, which was somewhat leisurely and elegant. The girl''s fingertips are cold and white, and the shape of pinching grapes is also clear and beautiful. Xie Jinshu blinked slightly. His delicate jade like jaw rested on the folding fan. Looking at dyed white, he asked curiously, "are the grapes delicious?" Dyeing white flour without changing color, he answered Xie Jinshu very seriously: "delicious." Xie Jinshu picked up the tip of his eyebrow and reached for a grape with a feeling of exploration. It was the black and purple grape in the fruit plate dyed for free. It touched the thin lip and swallowed it slowly. It was the elegance and cultivation of the aristocracy. then, He paused. He bit the grape slowly, and the sour juice was filled in his mouth. For a moment, it was very sour. He almost let the childe who had been pampered since childhood spit it out directly. He rolled up and down the bewitching Adam''s apple, swallowed it hard, then stared at dye white and asked suspiciously, "is it really delicious?" Welcoming Xie Jinshu''s eyes, ranbai bit a grape again and nodded casually. Xie Jinshu: " He was silent for a moment, then boasted, "the little beauty has a unique taste." "Average." Ranbai only said such a sentence, and then looked at the scene. His sleeves fell to cover the hidden weapon in his hand. He could directly shoot people''s throat and heart at any time. Xie Jinshu suddenly sighed gently. He lowered his fine long eyelashes and leaned closer. He looked graceful. He touched the girl''s sleeve with one hand very gently, put his fingertips into it, and pressed the concealed weapon in ranbai''s hand very accurately and calmly. Even if you don''t see it, you can press and hold the center of the concealed weapon intact. "What are you doing with this? Be careful to hurt yourself." Xie Jinshu smiled faintly and pulled out the concealed weapon from ranbai''s hand. Dye Bai didn''t stop it, and let him take it out until the sharp and cold concealed weapon was exposed in the sight of the two people, with a cold light, as if infected with blood. At the moment when Xie Jinshu took out the concealed weapon, his left hand was held by a slender silver needle. Dyed white asked, "what about this?" Chapter 2913 Dye Bai is seriously asking him, even if there is no emotion in the fundus. Xie Jinshu paused a little, as if thinking about how dyed white made it quietly. He was still smiling, with picturesque eyebrows and eyes, and restrained his complaint: "you''re fierce." With a white face and no expression, ran grabbed the concealed weapon from Xie Jinshu and put it away together with the silver needle. She looked like she had done nothing and looked at the scene indifferently. But in the eyes of others, Ignoring a dangerous scene is like two people standing together flirting. There are subtle cracks in the wine glass, which spread throughout the body. Mo Liyan''s fingertips were white because of his strength. He coldly took back his eyes. Those Ling narrow Danfeng eyes were far-reaching and dark. He couldn''t see the slightest light and shadow. He was as lonely and cold as ever. The maid in the middle of the scene was already a picture of people and ghosts. She was covered with blood and couldn''t tell where the wound was. Her face was full of pain, choked and begged for mercy, and told all the truth. "It''s Miss Wei! It''s Miss Wei who asked me to do this! I put the calligraphy and painting in my position, and I found it!" This sentence comes out, The scene is a little quiet. Wei Yinyu was pale and scolded, "what are you talking about!" This is clearly torture In broad daylight, it''s almost lawless. But Wei Yinyu didn''t dare to say that she was afraid of the peerless childe in white. Once in Korea, That dispute over imperial power, She saw with her own eyes that it was the young man holding a long sword walking in the bloody and white bones of the corpse, with a indifferent smile. Feng''s eyes were extremely cold and sharp, and began an absolutely overwhelming massacre in the smoke filled imperial palace! Wei Yinyu can''t remember how many people died, I just remember blood everywhere, It''s all blood. This man is not as beautiful as he looks! Mo Yelei''s face was not very good-looking, so he had to stand up and say well: "it seems that there is some misunderstanding about this matter. The maid has ulterior motives. She first framed Ling Bai and then Wei Yinyu. Who knows what she said is true and false." "Childe Xie, it''s not good for anyone if this matter gets big. It''s just a misunderstanding, so both sides don''t care about it?" "The prince''s words are really funny." Xie Jinshu said with a smile, "I''m just looking for a truth. Where are you worrying?" Listen to what this means, Yes, I agree. Since he agreed, Mo Yilei was relieved. "Take this maid..." and keep her in custody. He just wanted to say, but was calmly interrupted by Xie Jinshu. His voice was warm and cool: "since this matter has something to do with me, I won''t bother the crown prince." "Xie Jiu." young master Qingya called out and said with his eyes down: "take people away. Don''t disturb your elegant interest." Xie Jiu got the order. Without saying a word, he directly forced the maid who fell on the ground to get up. He also took a sword and kept away from everyone''s sight all the way. When Xie Jiu came back, the maid had disappeared. Only the picture of dark Wei holding a long sword and wiping the blood stained on the long sword with a handkerchief. Everyone has different faces. The maid... I''m afraid she''s been killed. When they looked at Xie Jinshu again, they were not the first eyes, and they were all a little subtle. Who could have thought that such a clean and spotless childe should be such a cruel and cruel person? It''s true that people can''t judge by appearance. Mo Yelei asks people to take Wei Yinyu, who is already in a state of no master, directly back to the backyard to save the trouble of regeneration. There was no need to continue the banquet, so Mo Yilei directly announced the end of the banquet. Everyone present went back to their house. Dyed white swallowed the grapes and was ready to leave, but someone pulled her sleeve. "I helped you, but you wouldn''t even give me a gift?" seeing the girl looking back, Xie Jinshu picked his eyebrow and smiled quietly: "it''s too ruthless?" Dye Bai first pulled his sleeves out of Xie Jinshu''s hands and smoothed the folds on them. Then she looked at Xie Jinshu and said, "I didn''t ask you to help." Dyed white''s eyes slipped down from Xie Jinshu. He inadvertently glanced at the jade pendant. After a little freeze, he asked with a cold face. The sound line poured out a faint chill: "do you want to thank you?" Xie Jinshu didn''t understand the sudden change of ranbai. He just smiled with a folding fan: "see what you can give me." After thinking a little, ranbai glanced at the person in front of her, her sight was faint, and then she took a step forward. Xie Jinshu was stunned. The next second, the cold touch sticks to the palm of your hand. A diamond shaped concealed weapon was still there by the master, lying quietly. then, A slender silver needle was dyed white and thrown into Xie Jinshu''s hand at will. Together with a porcelain and jade bottle. Xie Jinshu: " He couldn''t think of any good words for a moment. "Enough?" ran Bai asked coldly. After thinking about it, her eyes fell on the fruit plate behind the young master in white. After stopping for two seconds, she quickly made a decision. Directly in front of Xie Jinshu''s face, he took the fruit plate and gently put his white fingertip against the edge of the fruit plate. On it was a bunch of purple crystal grapes, which was the plate that ran Bai had just eaten with Xie Jinshu. Immediately, without hesitation, he put the fruit tray into Xie Jinshu''s hand, looked at what Xie Jinshu had in his hand, and said quietly, "is it enough this time?" She spit out two words: "thank you." Xie Jinshu: " He really didn''t think about it, The girl can give these things to him as a thank-you gift. The girl from whose family sent the concealed weapon to fight and kill. Let''s forget the hidden weapons. What does it mean to send a plate of grapes at the party? It''s from the crown prince''s house. The porcelain jade bottle looks normal. Xie Jinshu smiled quietly and said enough. Your childe, who is white as snow, has picturesque eyebrows and smiling lips. His words are as soft as the continuous misty rain and mist in the south of the Yangtze River: "I like what you send." Then he played with the porcelain jade bottle and seriously asked ran Bai. The sound line sounded like a feather across the heart lake: "what''s in here?" "The poison that seals the throat with blood." ran Bai answered quickly and calmly: "take people''s lives in one minute with blood as the medium." This is what she studied recently because of boredom when she was free in King Jin''s residence. She studied one drug property. Xie Jinshu paused a little while while playing. Then he heard ranbai say, "there''s no time for an antidote. No one in the world can solve it." The childe in white threw the porcelain vase, turned a beautiful circle on his fingertips, smiled and exclaimed, "you''re so powerful." Ranbai is not in the mood to respond to Xie Jinshu''s words. The thank-you gift has been given. She doesn''t intend to waste time. She turns around and goes back directly. After taking a few steps, she suddenly thinks of something and doesn''t look back. "Live well, don''t die." Chapter 2914 Xie Jinshu looked at the girl''s back and picked up her fierce Phoenix eyes. Qinghe smiled. The broken jade knocked on the ice like clear voice: "thank you for your expectation. I will not let Miss down." He turned over the things dyed white to him, and then put them away. He looked forward thoughtfully, glanced at the plate of fruit still in his hand, frowned slightly, and finally took a grape to his lips. It seems that It''s not so sour. "Xie Jiu, she''s really interesting." The swordsman stood behind Xie Jinshu and didn''t know how to answer. He just waited quietly for Xie Jinshu to follow. Sure enough, I listened to him continue to say, vaguely with a smile: "not only that face is interesting, people are also interesting." "But it''s really not at all," he sighed gently. Xie jiubang said, "maybe it''s just a coincidence." "How can there be so many coincidences?" he looked a little colder, the smile at the bottom of his eyes dispersed, the radian of the corners of his lips was the same, elegant, but his words were indifferent: "go back and check all the information from her birth to the present." "In addition..." Xie Jinshu suddenly said, and made a serious decision: "whether it is or not, I will rob her." Xie Jiu:??? A little confused mood finally appeared on the swordsman''s expressionless face, "childe... Are you serious?" "Of course." Xie Jinshu stared at the grape he was holding on his fingertips. His thin lips half lifted a radian, which meant something warm and light. "She is very interesting. I like her." So, What he likes, Be sure to grab her. Xie Jiuyi always knew that Xie Jinshu thought it was a good idea, so he could only say, "this is Chu Jing. Please pay attention to your discretion. That person is not easy to rob." Xie Jinshu smiled lightly and said carelessly, "arrange the dark guard to rob and kill. Don''t leave anyone alive except Ling Bai. Naturally, no one will know." Xie Jiu reminded: "she is with King Jin." The radian of Xie Jinshu''s lip angle was slightly restrained, "Mo Liyan... Why is it mo Liyan?" Young master in white stares at the black and purple grapes. If someone else, even Mo Yelei''s people, he can get them. "Forget it," he said. "Let''s think about it in the long run. If she really is, she doesn''t need me to do it. Naturally, someone will take her away." Xie Jiu: " Childe, don''t you give up? Xie Jiu thought for a moment and said, "Ling Bai is not simple. If she really is, I''m afraid the situation will change. For childe Yu, it''s not a good thing related to interests. It''s better to start first." Xie Jinshu smiled lightly. Zhilan Yushu is a childe with beautiful scenery. His eyes were unpredictable, thousands of emotions were hidden in them, and he said, "no need." ¡¤ "I won''t send you away. Let''s go back." Mo Ye Lei said with a smile. He just tried his best to test Mo Liyan''s story about today. As a result, it was useless and his mood was covered with a layer of shadow. Mo Liyan blocked Mo Ye Lei''s words, turned and walked outside the prince''s house. He thought of a person. His eyebrows were slightly cold, his eyes swept inch by inch, pouring out an indifferent chill. He looked at ranbai leaving Xie Jinshu, then took back his eyes and went straight out. Xie Jinshu looked at such a scene, holding the state of scenery after the moon. His eyebrows were far-reaching and clear. He tutted: "some people are really more and more unlovable when they grow up. They don''t drink wine or talk when they see a face." Xie Jiu understood who Xie Jinshu implied. But the prince''s residence is really not a good place for fighting. Mo Liyan was not far away. Listening to this, he paused slightly, turned coldly, glanced at the young master in white with cool thin eyes, and said, "Xie Jinshu, the king is not dead." The implication is, I can hear you. After saying this, Mo Liyan ignored anything and went out of the banquet of the prince''s house directly. But Xie Jinshu looked like he didn''t hear the implication. Holding a folding fan, he looked at the straight and lonely figure disappearing into his sight, and smiled gently and coolly: "that''s a pity." When Wei Yinyu knew that the banquet was over, she bit her teeth and looked at the exit of the prince''s house. Finally, she summoned up the courage to go out. She''s looking for Mo Liyan. She has something to say to him! outside. Inside the carriage. Mo Liyan leaned on the soft couch with a cold face, and his mood dropped to the freezing point. Even the air pressure around him was low. Finally, he looked at the snow clad girl who had not spoken all the time. With only one look, he "brushed -" and quickly put down the car curtain. This guy doesn''t know where the capital came from. He has been losing his temper with him since the Dragon Boat Festival that day. Now it''s better. He doesn''t say a word. Who is used to her? Mo Liyan''s expression was overcast, and he didn''t want to understand the reason why the man was angry. The breeze on the horse was a little miserable. How did he know that there was a relationship between the master and the young lady? It was even more strange after the party. The atmosphere was always deadlocked. It was him who suffered!! The carriage of King Jin''s house turned all the way through the long street from the gate of the prince''s house, and saw that the king''s house was in front, but suddenly a girl in a skirt appeared in the middle of the road, blocking the way. Qingfeng frowned slightly and said to the carriage, "master, it''s Miss Wei." "I, I have something to say to King Jin, OK?" Wei Yinyu bit her lip and whispered shyly. Qingfeng asked, "what''s up?" Wei Yinyu looked at the dyed white over there, pressed the sound line and said to Qingfeng. "Master, Miss Wei wants to see you." Qingfeng conveys the news to Mo Liyan. "No." The short sentence of such two words came out of the carriage. The breeze stopped and whispered to Mo Liyan alone: "she said it was about Ling Bai." Mo Liyan opened his eyes and looked unpredictable. After a few seconds of silence. "Let her --" come here. The young prince spoke coldly and impatiently. He just spit out two words, but he stopped inexplicably. His eyes were lukewarm and looked at the dyed white beside the carriage. Mo Liyan doesn''t know that this person doesn''t like Wei Yinyu. If they want to stand together, they may have to lose their temper. He gave a low sneer and spit out a sentence: "let her stay away." Qingfeng nodded. The curtain of the car was lifted by the slender fingers with distinct and beautiful bones. Mo Liyan got off the car coldly. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the girl who had been unmoved nearby. The corners of her eyes and eyebrows were colder, and went straight to the distance. When Wei Yinyu saw her figure coming out, she saw that Mo Liyan didn''t stop. She immediately followed up and said with a red face: "King Jin, I, I have always wanted to find you..." "The king has only five minutes." Mo Liyan is not interested in listening to other nonsense. His thin lips are light and cold. Wei Yinyu was stunned, ah ah twice, looked at the handsome man in black and said softly, "maybe you don''t know, King Jin, Ling Bai..." And by the carriage, Ranbai leaned quietly there. She looked at the direction of the conversation between Mo Liyan and Wei Yinyu in the distance. She was too far away to hear what to say, but it was obvious that Wei Yinyu inadvertently leaked her little daughter''s mind. Chapter 2915 The girl slowly straightened up and stared at such a picture. The dark color of her cold peach blossom eyes filled the air, and there was no bottom. There was a strange and cold emotion surging silently. The blood light flashed away and was completely occupied by the darkness. The sky experienced the deafening thunder just now, but there was no torrential rain. The clouds gathered together more and more, making the sky very dark, as if it came to the night ahead of time. The cold wind blew the girl''s hair and stared at it without blinking. The snow-white sleeves hung down to completely cover the cold white fingers and the concealed weapon slowly taken out to play. The girl''s eyes are getting darker and darker, and her fierce killing intention is fleeting. Then she slowly lifted the corners of her lips and showed a smile that was not in line with her appearance, While she smiles, The concealed weapon played with his left hand also flew out without hesitation! The concealed weapon rolled in the air with a sharp cold light, which seemed to hurt people''s eyes, and constantly evolved into a substantive killing intention. The sound of breaking the air was howling! The direction that the concealed weapon with absolute killing intention aims at is Wei Yinyu''s neck! Once hit, the blood splashes three feet. It will become the most prosperous scenery in Chu capital today. Dyed white''s move, even with the opportunity of killing and cold. She even had no cover in front of the breeze. "Miss?!" Qingfeng widened his eyes in amazement, and his eyes crossed a kind of frightened and unbelievable emotion. He couldn''t understand why ranbai did it. However, Wei Yinyu, who was targeted by the danger immediacy, did not notice it at all. Instead, she looked down shyly and said, "Ling Bai stayed with King Jin for fear of disaster. She herself has ulterior motives. It''s better to get rid of it quickly, and I..." Mo Liyan was impatient and listened to what Wei Yinyu said. His sight completely crossed Wei Yinyu and stared at the distance. Suddenly, He seemed to notice something and suddenly turned his eyes. The cold light flickered and the sharp concealed weapon was directly reflected in the fundus of Mo Liyan''s eyes, and the sharpest fragments appeared! The young prince''s expression was suddenly cold, even cold, as if he were falling into an ice cave around him. Wei Yinyu was still talking, even with a smile on her face, but without any warning, she was suddenly kicked aside by Mo Li. The pain in her legs from the lightning flint made her face white, staggered back for several steps, and fell directly to her knees on the ground. And Mo Liyan stood in place, looking cold and cold. That pair of Danfeng eyes were far more fierce than the concealed weapons thrown, as if it were cold and ice on a winter night. He took the concealed weapons with his bare hands in an instant! He raised his left hand and clamped the cold and murderous concealed weapon between two slender white fingers. Mo Liyan looked at it and could see the cold light at the top. It looks like a dead hand. His eyes looked coldly at the direction of the concealed weapon flying, and his eyes straight hit the girl''s figure. At the same time, without any hesitation, he returned the concealed weapon in his hand and threw it fiercely in the direction of dyeing white. Dyed white met Mo Liyan''s eyes. Her eyes were dark and dark, stirring an unknown light awn. Finally, the corners of her lips were sarcastic and did not hide or flash. The picture of concealed weapons flying back was reflected in her eyes, without any color. The concealed weapon cut through the cold wind, and then "bared -" pierced the skin surface, and the sharp pain like bone marrow hit in an instant. Blood rushed out of the wound. Blood stained white clothes, clean white and burning red were intertwined to form a soul stirring picture. Dye Bai''s eyes watched the scene. She seemed to be hurt too deeply by the sharp pain. She slowly lowered her eyes and looked quietly at the wound a few inches on her heart. The concealed weapon pierced deeply. It can be seen that the man used absolute strength and only vaguely exposed a tip outside. It was stained with blood. The blood in white clothes was the most dazzling. However, the blood in sight could not even tell where the wound was. She looked twice and withdrew her eyes. Mo Liyan coldly looked at such a picture, quickly took back his eyes, remained unmoved, and ordered Qingfeng: "Miss Wei is frightened, send her back." Wei Yinyu was completely stupid. Looking at such a picture, he felt deep fear and fear. Ling Bai just wanted to kill her! But it was blocked by Mo Liyan. If it''s one step later, maybe her life and death are unknown! A coolness rushed up from the soles of her feet. Wei Yinyu''s face was extremely pale and ugly. She stared at dye white fiercely and got up from the ground. The fear of the rest of her life and the anger of finding the truth burned together, making her bite her teeth and say to Mo Liyan. "King Jin, can''t you see? She''s going to kill me!" Wei Yinyu roared: "you just sent me back. I''m scared for nothing! I almost died just now!" "Miss Wei was wrong." in the face of Wei Yinyu''s raging anger, she almost wanted to split her eyes. Mo Liyan was always cold and indifferent. He blocked all Wei Yinyu''s words with a tone of no temperature, "the person she wanted to hurt is Ben Wang, not you." Wei Yinyu really didn''t see clearly and didn''t know who ranbai was going to kill, but she had an intuition that it was her! But Wei Yinyu had no way to argue with Mo Liyan. He could only squeeze out from his teeth word by word: "what crime should Ling Bai commit to assassinate the current prince?" "The king''s people, how to deal with it, don''t need Miss Wei''s intervention." Mo Liyan didn''t look at Wei Yinyu from beginning to end. He said coldly: "clear wind, send people away." Qingfeng is in a complicated mood. He saw it just now. The person Ling Bai wants to kill is clearly Wei Yinyu. Wei Yinyu is not a fool, so the absolute killing opportunity is in front of her. Wei Yinyu will definitely hate Ling Bai. Originally, this matter should be directly handed over to Ling Bai, or take the initiative to kill Ling Bai to calm Wei Yinyu. He doesn''t understand why the master chose to protect Ling Bai. Wei Yinyu was taken away by Qingfeng angrily, and his eyes stared at the dyed white direction in surprise and anger, hoping to cut it thousands of times. People are gone, Mo Liyan had time to pay attention to the culprit of this matter. He walked step by step against the wind. Finally stopped in front of dyed white, Without the slightest warmth, I looked at the girl''s blood stained clothes. The wound was under her right shoulder and involved her right arm. There was blood everywhere. But after Mo Liyan looked at it wantonly and indifferently, the bottom of his eyes didn''t fluctuate. Then he directly grasped the dyed white wrist. Without pity, he pulled the man into the carriage and threw him on the wall. Ran Bai let him do this. Her back hit the car wall, and there was a cold pain. She couldn''t feel it. Her face was like a cold pool. She smiled at the young prince''s cold face. "Are you angry?" "Because I moved Wei Yinyu?" Chapter 2916 In the depressed and condensing carriage, Mo Liyan stared at ran Bai from a commanding position and asked, "why don''t you hide?" Ran Bai tilted her head and was puzzled. After a while, she slowly took back her eyes, smiled and asked, "why do you hide?" She just wanted to see, Will he kill her. That''s it. Mo Liyan''s eyes showed a gloomy cold. He was rarely angry. This time, the young prince suddenly leaned over and approached the girl. He pressed her shoulders with his hands, because his fingertips were cold, "Do you remember what the king told you?" Dyed white smiled and said nothing. "What the king told you in the prince''s house before, you turned a deaf ear to it, didn''t you?!" Dye Bai can feel the tear like pain from the wound when Mo Liyan works hard, as if it affects all the nerves of the whole body, but her expression hasn''t changed at all. She still has the mind to get close to Mo Liyan and seriously said, "I didn''t promise you." Mo Liyan sneered. He lowered his eyes a little. He could see that the blood stained on his fingertips was white. He casually wiped the viscous blood on the corner of the girl''s clothes: "do you know what you are doing?" Ranbai answered easily, "kill her." What a simple and clear meaning. Mo Liyan said, his eyes were cold, like condensing an ice storm. He gently corrected her and said, "you''re looking for death." "It seems that you should have killed me just now so that Miss Wei can relieve her anger." dyed white bent the lower corner of her lip gently. "Indeed." He casually responded to the white words without any warmth. His white slender fingers gently touched the girl''s wound, rubbed the tip of the concealed weapon, and then pulled it out without warning in the next second. The blood splashed out, splashed the blood of Mo Liyan''s hand, and dyed his clothes red and white. A strong smell of blood filled the carriage. Dyed white seemed to feel no pain. Her face was pale. The blood flowed along her right shoulder, but she didn''t say a word. Mo Liyan didn''t care about the life and death of dyed white. He didn''t even take a look at it. He just played with the sharp concealed weapon and made a satirical evaluation of four words: "suffer for yourself." After that, He directly threw the bloody concealed weapon out of the carriage and hit it on the ground, making a harsh sound. "King Jin, the palace is here." the coachman dared not go to see the situation inside and said nervously. Mo Liyan clasped the girl''s wrist with one hand, pushed the man out of the carriage without pity, and dragged the man into the palace. Hearing the news, both the seventh day and ruolian ran over and looked at such a scene. They couldn''t understand the cold atmosphere between the two people. If Lian saw the blood flowing all over the place, her face changed a little, "master... Miss." The two men ignored what others meant. The sky was dark, as if the night was coming. The dark clouds shrouded the whole King Jin''s residence, and there was no half light. The leaves and branches shook violently from left to right, making a rustling sound. But the atmosphere was oppressive silence. "Do you know what''s wrong?" Mo Liyan asked in a cold voice word by word. The voice roared in the cold wind. It was broken, but the cold idea did not decrease. "I''m right." dyed white is very understatement, and the long eyelashes just cover up the dark mood in the fundus of the eyes. "How." Mo Liyan smiled, but the smile didn''t hit the bottom of his eyes. Even his lips were cold: "do you want to kill her again?" "She''s lucky she didn''t die this time." ran Bai stared at the blood beads flowing from her fingertips: "not necessarily next time." "When are you going to make trouble?" Mo Liyan''s last patience was almost exhausted. He scolded coldly, and his words hit ranbai like a sharp blade. "Did the king give you the illusion that you can make trouble or do you think you have any capital?" Make trouble. All her actions, in his eyes, can only be attributed to one word. Ranbai calmly denies Mo Liyan''s words. The cloudy dark sky envelops her expression, as if the whole person is in some kind of darkness: "I didn''t make trouble -" "You only need to obey orders in King Jin''s residence!" Mo Liyan interrupted ranbai''s words without hesitation. With the coldest and strongest tone, he poured out thousands of miles of cold, cruel and cold to tell her this fact. What he needs is obedient and controlled, not someone who can destroy his plan and disturb the overall situation at any time. Because such people, Stay in King Jin''s residence, There is no value. "It''s a pity that I never obey orders." Ranbai''s reaction has always been very calm, as if it should be. The tone of narration is like a fact. To be exact, what she said is indeed a fact. She was born, Never control. Better broken jade, Nor is it complete. If Lian had hardly seen Mo Liyan so angry, she bit her teeth and hardened her scalp to interrupt: "master, miss, she still has injuries... It''s better to treat her first. If anything happens, we''ll talk about it later." In the face of the cold and cold atmosphere, if Lian''s voice is getting smaller and smaller, he has to say: "if you go on like this, you will lose too much blood and your life will be in danger..." Mo Liyan listened to Ruo Lian''s words, turned his eyes indifferently on ranbai, pulled off his thin lips, and said calmly and casually: "isn''t this not dead yet?" If Lian Shanshan is, she really doesn''t dare to say more, otherwise she may come to no good end. Listen to the meaning of the master''s tone, It seems that as long as you don''t die, it''s not a big deal. There was a sudden gust of wind, black clouds rolled in the sky, and thunder exploded. "The king will give you one last chance." he said, "are you wrong?" If Lian listens, she will dye her eyes white madly. Although I don''t know what happened, it''s better to admit a mistake than not. Maybe the master will let bygones be bygones! At least it can be given a lighter punishment. Now it''s really scary! But ranbai didn''t care what Ruo Lian conveyed. Facing the cold wind, she repeated, "I''m right." Mo Liyan looked cold and arrogant, his thin lips opened gently, and his words were like a sharp blade quenched with METH: "the seventh day of the new year." The seventh day of junior high school held the sword hard, trying to give yourself a sense of security, "subordinates are here." "What is the crime of acting without authorization and disobeying orders in King Jin''s house?" Seventh day: " He pressed his fingertips on the sword, endured the sense of oppression pouring from the air, and respectfully reported: "if you don''t obey or even disobey the Lord''s order, you should... You should punish five or fifty lashes." Chapter 2917 This is what everyone in King Jin''s residence knows. If they were these dark guards, they would have to take good care of them after receiving 50 lashes, not to mention a little girl who looks thin and tender. If you really beat fifty whips That would kill! Mo Liyan stared at the straight and lonely girl in front of him and asked, "where''s the whip?" "Master child?!" The seventh day and ruolian looked up at Mo Liyan at the same time, and blurted out in horror, His words were cold: "don''t let me punish you together." "Master, miss, she''s hurt! She can''t carry it!" Ruo Lian said without thinking. Look at this posture. Mo Liyan is going to do it himself. None of them knows how cruel the master is. If he goes down with 50 lashes, he will die! What''s more, under such circumstances. "So what?" A gentle rhetorical question, Does not contain any temperature. After the shock of the first moment, the seventh day found the whip in a muffled voice. They are the dark guards of King Jin''s house from beginning to end. The only one to follow is mo Liyan. This is very clear on the seventh day of the seventh day, so he whispered a warning to ruolian: "don''t interrupt the master''s affairs." If Lian opens her mouth, she doesn''t make any sound. She can''t stop anything. Because this is the master''s order. Is their only master. If Lian bit her lip tightly, she took a complicated look at dyed white, pale and stepped back. She didn''t know when she really began to pay attention to her nominal new master. She only felt that this person had a very unique temperament, cold and lonely, and not easy to be convinced. this man, Very special. But no matter how special, It''s no use. The seventh day came forward and handed the dark red whip with barbs to Mo Liyan. The whip was originally black, but later it became dark red when it was stained with more blood. You can smell the bloody smell on the whip and the evil spirit. Mo Liyan took it over expressionless. His slender and clear fingers clenched one end of the whip and kept shrinking. His finger joints stretched out a terrible white. And then, Suddenly, The thunder of "rumble --!" exploded directly in the sky without warning. It rang through the sky and made people''s eardrums ache! Then, the torrential rain poured out in a desperate attitude, overturning every corner of the Chu capital! The gloomy and violent storm, wrapped in the bitter cold, washed the world over and over again. Everything was wet, and the cold rain hit people, just like the roaring of dense hail! The sky was completely dark, and the wind and rain came fiercely. Wantonly rolled up a leaf flapping on the ground and soared up to the Ninth Heaven! And in King Jin''s house, The sight in front of me was impacted by the rainstorm and blurred a large area in an instant. Chu Qing and came in the rain and saw the two figures standing still in the rainstorm. He took a deep breath, rushed up and painstakingly advised Mo Liyan: "Sir, it''s raining so hard. What''s the matter when the rain stops? Don''t stand here in the rain. Can you go back to your bedroom?" Mo Liyan didn''t mean to end all this at all. He spit out two words coldly: "get back." Chu Qing and: " He retreated silently. If the adult really decides, it must not be something he can interfere with. Anyway, as long as it''s not bad for the overall situation, other Chu Qing and don''t care, but he always feels wrong when he looks at the lonely and straight figure standing in the rain. Sir, is this... Because a Ling Bai is angry? No. It shouldn''t be Ling Bai anyway. Chu Qing and subconsciously frowned, and her heart sank silently. Better not be what he thinks. That''s ridiculous. How is that possible? In the rain, The cold wind is blowing hard and the rainstorm is howling. Mo Liyan stood upright. The glittering raindrops slid down along the cold profile of the side face, arousing the cold temperature. He was unmoved. Like a dark night sculpture, he suddenly sneered, "do you think you did the right thing?" "I told you today --" he looked indifferent and couldn''t see any emotion. Even his tone was not light or heavy. He told her in the coldest tone and said, "you, wrong, wrong." "That''s your self righteous." the girl was in the air outlet, and the wind, frost, sword and rain hit her hard. Her body looked very thin, as if she would disappear here in the next second, but her eyes were cold and stubborn, completely overturned Mo Liyan''s words, and refused to admit a word. "Want to punish me?" she said, "then try." "Pa!", The sharp and cold sound of the dark purple whip beating on the ground splashed rain on the stone slab, which made people feel scared and flustered. Mo Liyan''s face was expressionless, and his voice was cold: "come." At that moment, The two people who just stood still moved at the same time! Everywhere was the roaring wind and the crackling sound of the heavy rain beating on the ground. The girl held a dagger in her hand and fought with Mo Liyan. The fierce sound of breaking the air sounded. The two figures were surprisingly fast. When they passed through the air, there was only a residual shadow. They were cruel and deadly everywhere between lightning and flint! The light and shadow of the sword are merciless. In the courtyard, he was too tied up and ran Bai jumped up in the fierce storm, stepped directly on the branches of the towering ancient trees, and crossed a radian between the turnover of the white clothes! Then, The dyeing house stood there shaking from side to side. The shaky branches were broken by the whip, making a "click" sound, turning into remnant branches and leaves, separated from the ancient trees and falling to the ground, Ran Bai looked at Mo Liyan coldly, stepped on the whip for a while and jumped into the air. The young prince looked at such a scene indifferently and directly lifted the lightness skill above the air without using any external force. The two figures fought back and forth without mercy. Everywhere they went, they were in a mess. Their clothes were entangled by the wind. They could only see two residual shadows passing through their sight! "How, how did you hit it?" if Lian was shocked, she looked up at the two figures and couldn''t help exclaiming: "is the young lady so powerful?" Chu Qing and narrowed their eyes and looked at such a picture thoughtfully. He doesn''t know how powerful an adult is. There is only one concept, that is, no one can surpass him. But now, Such a picture looks even up and down. Check and balance each other, but they can''t completely suppress each other. Chu Qing and her heart set off a storm, and her hands hanging on her side clenched fiercely. No one else in King Jin''s mansion can compare with those who can draw with adults. Chapter 2918 But Ling Baiqing was caught because of the assassination! The only possibility is, Ling Bai deliberately conceals the value of force, falsely assists Mo Liyan according to his plan, and takes the opportunity to get something. Only this purpose can explain all this. He can think of it, Adults must be able to think of it. Chu Qing and her eyes stared into the air without blinking, and finally came to a conclusion. Such a threatening and untrustworthy person, Must die! The night came silently, and the sky fell into the darkest state because of the storm that seemed never tired and destroyed the city. The rumbling thunder sounded from time to time, almost breaking people''s eardrums. It seems that only the boundless darkness and the never-ending storm are left in the world. The two figures in mid air have been fighting together, never stopping, but they have never divided a victory or defeat. "Seventh day, what day is it today?" Chu Qing and suddenly thought of something and asked for no reason. On the seventh day of the seventh day, I was absorbed. Hearing this, I looked at Chu Qinghe inexplicably. I didn''t think about it and said, "of course, it''s fifteen. Mr. Chu, how can you even forget your days." "Fifteen..." Chu Qing and smiled, nodded and repeated the two words: "fifteen." last, Chu Qing pondered with her and said the result of the tangled fight in advance, "Ling Bai... It''s over." "Why?" asked the seventh day subconsciously. Although he said he was sure from the bottom of his heart that the master would never lose, he couldn''t help asking when he heard Chu Qing''s judgment. "Because today is the 15th day." it''s the day of the outbreak of Gu poison. This heart controlling Gu was made by him. Chu Qing and know each other best. However, Ling Bai definitely didn''t take the antidote, so. Ling Bai started from the moment of the 15th night, It''s over. "Even if it''s not the 15th, if it''s really the end, Ling Bai will probably lose." Chu Qing and his expression are complex: "they seem to be up and down and check and balance each other under normal conditions." "But... Ling Bai is hurt. It''s not light." Chu Qing and stared at the figure in the void, "the longer the fight goes on, the greater the danger to Ling Bai." "Indeed." Ruo Lian nodded slowly and sighed: "I didn''t expect miss to hide so deeply." "Who knows what her purpose is." anyway, Chu Qing and are really relaxed and don''t care about their poison. It''s not a loss to control such a person whose force is worth exploding. On the contrary, it''s very cost-effective. As long as you control it, Don''t worry too much. While the people below have been watching this thrilling duel with their eyes fixed on the ground, in the middle of the air, ran Bai and Mo Liyan are also playing harder and harder. The wind, sword and rain destroy the sky and the earth. Their clothes were all wet by the rain, and the raindrops fell from their faces, which was bitterly cold. Ran Bai jumped over in the air and shook behind Mo Liyan like a remnant. The action of holding the dagger pointed at the man''s back without hesitation! Mo Liyan noticed the cold killing intention behind him for the first time. He moved forward a little and staggered the girl''s actions. When dyeing white for the second time, he directly turned around and crossed the black ice thick sleeve like a sharp blade. The cold and slender fingers firmly clasped the girl''s slender wrist. He only heard a slight sound of "click -" which was the sound of dislocation, but he didn''t care at all. He just whispered: "it''s so difficult for you to recognize a mistake?" Ranbai didn''t say a word. She broke away from the clamp of Mo Liyan. The dislocated hand hurt badly because of force, but ranbai seemed to feel it. At the same time, she didn''t hesitate to lift her long leg and kick it in the direction of Mo Liyan''s heart! Mo Liyan was forced to step back two steps. He stared at the girl with a cold look, and wiped a three-point ironic arc with his thin lips. Taking advantage of this gap, dye Bai reconnected her dislocated wrist. Without any hesitation, the wound on her shoulder was torn open because of her violent and reckless action, and her clothes were dyed red with gurgling blood. The rain fell on her fiercely and violently, and the blood splashed like a burning flame rising suddenly in the dark night. The burning can burn people. The rain obscured my sight, Dyed white didn''t care at all, but it was an action in a few seconds, and then rushed to Mo Liyan again. Two people entangled together, and then separated, and then hit, two body shadows dangled together, and even couldn''t tell who was who. The rain is still falling, wreaking havoc in the Chu capital with the posture of destroying the withered and decaying, plundering every inch of space. Dark clouds gathered in a dense way, with lightning and thunder. Two people are above the sky, which seems to be the closest distance to the danger. The sky began to turn black, and no light or shadow could be seen. It was like pulling people into the abyss without the sun, and then drowning, drowning and swallowing them. The cold light of the dagger flickered, and the tearing sound of the whip slashing through the air became the most thrilling sound. And at that moment when the darkness blots out the sun, Ran Bai''s hand suddenly stopped. Her fingertips trembled imperceptibly. The dagger she had been holding tightly almost fell into the air because of a moment''s weakness. The sharp pain that was far more painful and sharp than last time quickly swept through her body and overturned to the most vulnerable heart. And that is the moment of pause, even dodging can not be done. She pressed her fingertips on the blood mark on her wrist and paused without moving. The moment before, Mo Liyan had grabbed the whip and cut the air straight down in the direction of dyeing white. His irrecoverable strength was accompanied by a violent impact. The head-on whip wrapped in a cold killing opportunity was stained with blood and barbs, and was severely pumped on the body. The barbs pierced the surface of the skin and went deep into the flesh and blood in an instant. It was dripping with blood and the pain of the wrist bone. From the clavicle of the right shoulder, there was an obvious whiplash wound, which happened to be pulled directly at the position where the original wound was torn. The attack of Gu poison and the pain of fighting collide at the same time. It seems that it can directly tear up the whole human soul. At that moment, Mo Liyan stopped slightly and narrowed his eyes slightly. Dyed white didn''t hide, This is what he didn''t expect. High in the air, The two men held each other. A flash of lightning suddenly flashed across the sky. The white light suddenly appeared and quickly cut through the rainy night. At that moment, it seemed to illuminate the whole world very bright! But it didn''t illuminate their eyes. The young prince was dressed in black, cold and indifferent. His 3000 ink hair was lifted by the cold wind, accompanied by his clothes, hunting generated the wind! His clothes were wet by the rain and dropped drops of water, but he didn''t look embarrassed at all. On the contrary, he had an unspeakable sense of dignity. Slender jade like fingers also clamped a long whip, which was faintly stained with traces of blood and dripping blood from the bottom. Chapter 2919 Mo Liyan looked at the girl opposite expressionless. An extremely strange emotion suddenly rose at the bottom of his heart, separated from his heart, slow and difficult to detect. He just pressed down the broken ice like emotion in an instant. The deep eyes like overturned mountains and rivers did not contain any temperature emotion. There was only endless cold meaning. He stopped and didn''t move. The storm, the relentless overturn. Wet the girl''s thin clothes. Every white dress was dyed red inch by inch, and the blood rolled down. It was close to her lonely and tight back line, and every nerve terminal was shaking violently. The blood coat was dazzling and eye-catching. It''s like being overturned and falling in this ruthless storm at any time. Dyed white almost poured into her throat and swallowed the blood she wanted to overflow. Her throat was like invading blood. She looked up, pulled out an absolute radian from her neck line, stared coldly at the dazzling lightning in the night sky, fleeting at the bottom of her eyes, and then fell into darkness. In this darkness, No one could see her dimly red eyes, which were broken inch by inch, and the sharpest light was refracted by the lightning just now. The light in her eyes seemed to be annihilated by the shadow of the sky, torn and swallowed up in the boundless darkness. Ranbai resists the pain of lingchi''s sharp blade when the Gu poison attacks. He takes this dagger and rushes to Mo Liyan like a desperate gamble! The two were entangled again. Ranbai kills everywhere. Every move is extremely cruel and holds the purest and most substantive anger! If Mo Liyan avoided it for another second at night, what he was waiting for was absolute death. He fought again and again. The young prince looked at her and asked calmly, "are you?" Dyeing white stopped. Her eyes locked on Mo Liyan through the wind and rain. She refused to blink even if the rain mercilessly hit her eyes. The bottom of her eyes was red with blood, like dyeing blood, staring at his thin, cool and indifferent expression. In fact, it doesn''t need to be so calm. She said, "as for." Only two words were returned. It was also the first time to speak since the fight. The voice was hoarse and strange cold. It was very hard, but it was torn and drowned by the wind, sword and rain. Because of their fierce and violent actions, a porcelain vase stained with blood was hooked out of the girl''s waist seal by a long whip. With the action of Mo Liyan pulling back, it fell directly from high altitude and declined at a rampant speed, forming a tiny point in the night rain. Finally, it made a sharp sound and hit the ground directly! instant, The porcelain jade bottle was torn apart, and there were splashed fragments everywhere. You can still see the blood stained on it. At the moment, it was fragmented. From there, a blood red pill slowly rolled into the dust and was quietly washed away by the storm. Chu Qing and stared at the broken, blood stained porcelain, and at the pill. Finally confirmed one thing, That''s the antidote to heart controlling Gu suppression. last, With enough strength, Mo Liyan grabbed the girl''s wrist, pulled it neatly and rudely in front of him, directly threw away the dagger in ran Bai''s hand, and also threw out the whip in his hand. "Don''t fight." he looked down at her, his eyes like the abyss were hard to distinguish between joy and anger, and his voice was cold and indifferent. He knows, The heart controlling Gu on her body has broken out. She also knows that what has just been knocked down is the suppression antidote of heart controlling Gu, and she knows the pain she is suffering now. Mo Liyan didn''t want to fight any more, Since the final result has been expected, there is no need to continue. It''s not what he wants. Dyed white, her face was too pale and lost all her blood color. Because of the overwhelming colic, she couldn''t tell whether it was the cold sweat or the cold rain on her forehead. The girl''s whole body had been wet by the rain. The rain mixed with blood flowed down from her. She was hurt all over. There was nothing good. It was shocking, miserable and fierce. But her expression was not different at all, as if everything on her appearance was an illusion, and she didn''t waste any effort to earn the clamp of deinking Liyan. The long eyelashes were unable to fall down. The blood light in the peach blossom eyes appeared, staring at Mo Liyan in confusion and confusion. Asked softly, word by word, the light can''t be lighter. It seems that it will float away at any time. Every word spit out is overflowing with strength from the throat that seems to be cut by a sharp knife and blade, slowly. "Why did you throw away the dagger and whip?" Mo Liyan stared at her coldly and didn''t answer any questions. The rain never stopped, The storm hit the two people violently, splashing them, wetting their hair and clothes. Dyeing white slowed down for a long time. A light smile swept over his lips, continued to bite hard, with a vague voice: "how do you want to punish me?" Her eyes were very calm and dead. When she looked up at Mo Liyan, there was a clearly extinguished flame in the dark night. She seemed to try her best to rise abruptly again, but there was nothing she could do. She could only annihilate silently in the dark, could not light up again, and could only disappear completely. He seemed to be an abyss that she was close at hand, but could never touch. Mo Liyan stared at that pair of eyes. It was hard to get out of his mind. It was only two seconds, and he took it back indifferently. His fingers clasped on the girl''s wrist, and he could feel the cold body temperature, without any warmth, like touching the cold ice. Mo Liyan raised his left hand. His fingertips slowly outlined the outline of the girl''s side face. His action was light and cold. He had a casual feeling. He seemed to be rubbing a dispensable object and never answered the question of dyeing white. Instead, he grasped the man and jumped easily on the ground from high altitude. The corners of their clothes were entangled together and could not be separated. He didn''t care that the girl was stained with blood all over her body, and the constant cleanliness habit seemed to disappear in a short time. Mo Liyan also had many injuries because of the fight with ranbai. He thought coldly, This guy can fight. Oh. Unfortunately, The blood red pill falling in the dust mixed with rain was constantly blown by the cold wind, and finally rolled down to Mo Liyan. Alone and quiet, it exists on the side of the boots under the young prince''s ice thick black clothes inlaid with light gold. Mo Liyan slowly lowered his eyes and looked coldly. His eyebrows and eyes were fainted by the cold and thin meaning. He took back his eyes very blandly, and then looked at the girl with blood in his arms but still straight back. He could see the rapid frequency of the girl''s breathing, the undulating radian of the shoulder blades, and the dark white knuckles. She''s putting up with it. Forbear to say nothing. Mo Liyan watched it gently. Then, he raised his feet very casually and calmly, and personally condescended to trample on the antidote that rolled under the black clothes. He pressed hard and ground it gently with his boots, slowly trampled on the tiny pill, crushed it and destroyed it. Chapter 2920 Look at him, It seems to have completed a seemingly dull action. But it''s not like that. It seems that not only the pill, but also the person imprisoned in his arms and the sincerity trampled into the most unbearable, embarrassed and worthless appearance. And dye white has never had any action because of Mo Liyan''s action from beginning to end. She closed her eyes and long eyelashes dropped fine shadows on her eyelids, as if she had lost all her strength. The rain blurred people''s sight, as if everything around began to become strange and distant. The outbreak of Gu poison, the tear of the wound, and the heavy rain rolling in the ear. The touch of all this seems to be less than the deepest sharp stabbing pain in the heart, blood gushing, bone cracking, cone heart stabbing, like a heart that is really despised to the most worthless, colic as if the whole person will be swallowed up at any time. The world in front of me collapsed and destroyed with the sudden pain of my heart, as if everything was wrong. The original fresh and beating heart returned to the cold silence, like the moment when the burning flame was destroyed and turned into ashes. Never rise again. The light in the dark gap finally disappeared. original, The same is true, cannot withstand a single blow. Mo Liyan has been very calm and indifferent. He didn''t ask ranbai''s wrong again, because he knew that no matter what, the answer he got would never change, and he would lose the meaning of asking. "Cry when it hurts." Mo Liyan gently provoked the girl''s pale and delicate jaw, looked at the face, and said to ran Bai like a whim of interest: "it seems that Ben Wang has never seen you cry." Lightning cuts through layers of dark clouds, and thunder roars into the sky. There was a moment of blank in the eyes and ears. The light in the girl''s eyes was obliterated by darkness, as if it had never existed. Ranbai slowly wiped every word from the blade: "King Jin can''t see it in the future." "Really?" Mo Liyan looked a little restrained and didn''t care, "then how can you cry?" It seems that no matter how he humiliated her and hurt her, she won''t cry. This question, Did not get any answer. Naturally, it has become an unanswered question. However, Mo Liyan didn''t mean to continue questioning. He pushed away the man in his arms and stood in the rain to straighten his clothes. "Keep her in Zhaoyun Pavilion. You can''t step out of Zhaoyun Pavilion without the king''s order." Mo Liyan gave a faint order, and then left here without any hesitation or nostalgia. Calmly and coldly, he went straight back to the direction of the study. Heart controlling Gu has no antidote to suppress it. One night after the 15th attack, it tore the heart, cracked the lungs, and gouged out the heart. Life is better than death. It really drives people crazy. This has already exceeded the pain caused by fifty whips, and it is unimaginable skin pain. If Lian grits her teeth, she responds with fear. "Little, miss, I''ll take you back." Ruo Lian was stunned for a long time. She gritted her teeth and stepped forward, trying to hold ran Bai. She whispered. Even though she was used to the bloody rain, she still didn''t dare to look directly at the girl. Now she''s bleeding all over. It''s like climbing out of hell. It''s all hurt. However, if Lian''s hand reached into the air, it had been avoided. She was stunned and watched the girl walk in front of her. Her back was lonely and straight, and the lines were sharp, like a string tightened to the extreme. In this way, go straight, step by step, and disappear into the sight. Ruo Lian was stunned. I don''t even know what to say. The rain is still falling and never stops, washing away all the unknown darkness at this time again and again, as if it were a gift and kindness from heaven. The icy rain was cut into sharp blades inch by inch. It was as cold as ice and snow, but dyed white felt very hot. If she couldn''t break free in the double sky of ice and fire, she fell step by step. Stepping on the hard slate ground, she was like stepping on a faint cloud, and her consciousness was vague and faint. But her back was still straight and her eyes were surprisingly cold. She walked back step by step, very slowly and steadily. If Lian hesitated, she still bowed her head and followed the girl behind, but she couldn''t follow ranbai into the room and was directly locked out. The windows are sealed and the doors are closed, isolating heaven and earth and forming a desolate and cold world. There was no sound in the room. It was quiet and scary, as if there were no living people. A cut of candle on the candlestick went out, shook left and right, and threw a slight dim light. Dyed white was a little cold and bored. She walked slowly and hard, leaned over slightly and blew out the candle light. The only remaining light in the corner disappeared. The room was plunged into real darkness and no light or shadow could be seen. Dyed white seemed very satisfied. She sat down quietly in the corner of the wall alone. One of her long legs bent slightly, one hand was casually placed on her knee, her fingertips were dripping blood, and her bright red skirt fell on the ground. In this dead darkness, It''s as quiet as ever. Dyed white gradually had a certain sense of security. It seemed that she was always in such an abyss. She was the only one who kept falling and falling again and again. Will not feel afraid, will not feel lonely. Used to loneliness, used to peace of mind. The girl, who was always lonely and calm in front of people, slowly wrapped her arms around her knees, gently pressed her cold forehead against it, closed her eyes, and a small shadow fell from her long eyelashes like withered wings. rather windy, The rain is also loud. In such a stormy night, ranbai calmly endured the sharp pain of the cone heart and bone caused by the outbreak of Gu poison. It was as if all his internal organs were broken, his limbs and bones did not belong to him, and the whole person was about to die. But she felt more pain in the position of her heart. It''s unspeakable, unspeakable pain. Strange and difficult to adapt. As if spreading in the air, the dense swallowed up all the confused emotions and gave rise to the sharpest uncontrollable tingling. There is no way to break free and calm down. Even the strength to try to get rid of it was completely lost. Like being pulled and frozen in a deep-sea storm, breathing is plundered, suffocation comes in, and there is nothing you can do. Dyed white was a little confused and confused. She put her left hand against the position of her heart and pressed it very hard, with a pale color on her fingertips. Why? Does the heart hurt? Wave after wave, the colic drowning in the dark tore people apart in an absolutely strong and turbulent posture. Even breathing became difficult to a certain extent, as if the strength of each heart beat was a gift. Wrong. Everything is wrong. Chapter 2921 What''s it like to sink repeatedly into the dark abyss? It''s everywhere. The boundless darkness, ice cold and silence interweave into the heaviest depression, slowly penetrate into the viscera, and force you to get used to loneliness and darkness. Until one day, the deepest part of the abyss cracked a gap and light penetrated in. Don''t be wishful thinking, because light can''t be caught, and light will burn people. Light rips off its disguise and is no different from darkness. But I still tried to touch, capture, and hold it in my hand forever. Finally, I was burned, delayed, and destroyed. I fell to pieces from the edge of the abyss where I could step out only one step away. I got the result of no skin and blood. I just asked for it. You deserve it. How much love meant at the beginning without looking back, how embarrassed it is to lose now. Dye Bai propped up her body with one hand and wanted to get up, but she staggered and half knelt on the ground. Her kneecaps hit the cold floor, making a sharp impact sound. She thought so, clenched her teeth, rolled her throat hard, swallowed almost the blood gushing from her throat, knelt on one knee and half on the ground, slowed down for a while, and then tried to get up. Again and again difficult to get up, but again and again failed to kneel on the ground, silent and stubborn, cold and sharp. The sting surged like a tide, overwhelming her with a completely unbearable attitude. Dye Bai can feel the sharp pain of the broken kneecap. Her dark eyes fall laxly somewhere without any focal length. It''s like a pool of stagnant water, and the strong wind and waves can''t lift half a wave. She thought, Why did she fail so much. One mistake, another. Full, all lose. Always calm and rational, always in control of everything, seemingly superior existence. To this day, I have to admit one thing. She was wrong. Dyed white, her eyes were red. She pressed her eyes, covered her eyes, straightened her neck, and covered all the dizzy, heart rending emotions that could no longer be controlled in the dark. I don''t know how long it''s been, Ranbai unscrupulously turns over a lot of things from the drawer. Finally, she finds out the dagger and two medicine bottles that are usually in standby and holds them in her hand. Her fingertips were trembling hard, and even her strength became difficult. She gasped twice, and then slashed her arm hard to force herself to wake up. His eyes were dark and treacherous, staring at a distant place through the room. Deep in her eyes, Rolling over and over again like an abyss of strange and dangerous, brewing the evil spirit of the sky, that pair of deep pupils can not show light and annihilate in the dark. In a quarter of an hour, King Jin''s residence, In the main Pavilion bedroom. Mo Liyan narrowed his eyes and stood upright beside the window. He casually looked at the figure in the room without warning. He was not surprised how dye Bai came here, but casually put the file in his hand next to him in a cold tone. "What do you want to do?" Ranbai didn''t deal with the wound on her body and didn''t care about the attack of Gu poison. She stared at the slender figure like bamboo very carefully. It can be seen that young Jin Wang has changed his clothes. Because he is going to sleep, he is wearing a snow-white Chinese coat and a black shirt. The lines on his sleeves are cold and beautiful. He has an unspeakable sense of dignity and is a little more lazy. The girl''s peach blossom eyes bend a beautiful arc, which is strange, beautiful and amazing. "I want to give King Jin a gift." She spoke in a soft, hoarse voice. Slowly approached, stopped in front of Mo Liyan, close at hand. It is a distance that can be touched as long as you reach out, but you can never walk into the abyss. She was a person standing on the edge of a steep cliff. As long as she took another step forward, she would fall into the abyss, but she took that step without hesitation until she really fell bloody. Obviously, Mo Liyan didn''t like such a close distance very much. He lowered his eyes and stretched out his hand. His slender white fingertip gently touched the girl''s left shoulder and pushed people away. But who knows, This time, Dyed white directly grasped the man''s hand, and the cold temperature passed like ice. Mo Liyan''s face was cold, "let go." "Say loose and loose, how can this?" ran Bai asked softly. He leaned close to Mo Liyan and pressed people against the wall, and their clothes fell and intertwined. This was more conspicuous than Mo Liyan expected. His face was cold and fierce, cold and impatient. He had direct power and wanted to push people away. And in the next second of such action. Mo Liyan has found an anomaly. He couldn''t exercise his kung fu, and he could feel the passing degree of his strength bit by bit. Mo Liyan paused. His deep black eyes suddenly looked at the girl in front of him. They were as sharp as a blade. They opened their mouth abruptly and said, "you drugged the king?" "King Jin is so smart that you can guess." ran Bai doesn''t care about the man''s cold and cold look. Instead, she still smiles and mumbles, like talking to Mo Liyan or talking to herself: "this gift is very special. I''m afraid King Jin is unwilling to accept it under normal conditions. I can only use some special means." Use poison. She''s good at it. "Ling - Bai." Mo Liyan''s eyes seemed to quench the ice, and the chill lingered in absolute hostility. He shouted her name word by word, "get out!" Dyed white eyes did not blink at all. She didn''t mean to give up. With peach blossom eyes open, her eyes were morbid and dark, and the slightly cool temperature of her fingertips crossed the profile of the side face of ink Liyan. There was a faint black fog overflowing from the bottom of her eyes, a happy color of paranoia. "King Jin, don''t worry. It''ll be fine in a minute." She put Mo Liyan on the soft couch next to her, moving very gently and carefully, like treating a fragile porcelain product. However, Mo Liyan did not feel the real and pure treasure from dyed white. Instead, he just cared whether his own works would be damaged. Mo Liyan was forced to lean on the soft couch. He looked coldly at the girl in front of him. He could see her pale and abnormal face and the strength of her body trembling. He could also feel the sound of her breathing. Each poisonous hair of heart controlling Gu will be more painful than the last one. And Ling Bai has no antidote, She can only bear it. Under such circumstances, he can quietly break into King Jin''s house without alerting anyone, and even take medicine before he is aware of it. Mo Liyan pulled down his thin lips and made a very short sneer. More or less there was a third of the light sneer in it. After all, he was careless. If he were someone else, he wouldn''t give him a chance to get close to him. But dyeing White was an accident. At that moment, he was so unprepared that he was calculated. Even Mo Liyan didn''t know that he would lose his guard against such a person. Gu poison is still happening, Even ran Bai didn''t have any idea to deal with her wounds. She has only one thing to do now. The girl took out a cold dagger from her left waist, played it twice in her hand, and stared at the slender and cold figure in front of her. Chapter 2922 Late at night. The wind, sword and rain outside the window, thunder rolling. The dagger in the window is cold and depressed. The sudden rain mixed with strong wind beat the windows, and the indoor green lights shone on the wall. The light was dim and there was no half warmth. It was another "roar --!" thunder that exploded, and suddenly hit the eardrum, like hitting the bottom of the heart, with a palpitating sound. Facing his current situation, Mo Liyan didn''t have any panic at all. He leaned there coldly and calmly, looked at the action of dyeing white, and swept a sarcastic arc on his lips, "why, do you want to kill the king?" This is the past, She wanted revenge on him for insulting her so much. It''s a matter of course. The young prince even said things related to his life and death, with an air of lightness and a sense of arrogance. Even if controlled by others, the cold edge will not be halved. "I won''t kill you." the silver light turned by the dagger flickered in the bottom of the girl''s eyes. She gave such an answer with a light smile. There was no mask or angry tone. "I said, give you a gift." Ranbai held a dagger in one hand, while the other hand supported the young prince''s side and leaned close to the past. The distance between the two gradually shortened. She looked down at the indifferent figure of Xuanyi, facing the deep and fierce eyes. After a little silence, With her dagger, she opened the neckline of the man''s ice thick black clothes with a very slow attitude, revealing a small piece of white skin and faint clavicular lines. Dye Bai looked at it quietly. She kept moving in her hand. She took off her coat with a dagger and faded to her shoulder. The sharp dagger cut the button of the snow-white middle coat. Mo Liyan''s expression was shrouded in the shadow. His eyes were dark and staring at the girl above. His slender fingers hanging on his side tried to exert force. Even his knuckles were covered with terrible Mori white, but it was still difficult to control his strength. No strength at all. But, What ranbai has done at the moment has completely touched the bottom line of Mo Liyan. "Ling Bai." Mo Liyan''s voice poured out thousands of miles of cold, vaguely revealing Sen Li, ruthless and extremely cold, and with the unique dignity of the superior, "don''t force the king to kill you." If she dares to do anything to him today, You can''t step out of King Jin''s house. "It doesn''t matter." ranbai whispered to him indifferently, "if King Jin wants to kill him, kill him." "Are you afraid of threatening me now?" the girl tilted her eyes, with curved eyebrows and eyes, a cold and morbid sense of pleasure, although she didn''t distinguish half a panic from Mo Liyan''s expression. Mo Liyan: "Oh." Ran Bai didn''t speak any more. She just broke Mo Liyan''s clothes with a dagger, half faded on her shoulder, and exposed all the collarbones of the young prince''s shoulders. His life is beautiful and full of elegance. All of them are perfect. They are natural works of art. The ice thick black clothes set off his white and clear complexion, with a cold sense of abstinence and perplexing beauty. The clavicle has clear lines, delicate and charming, extending on both sides of the shoulders. The shoulder line is cold and beautiful. When the skin is exposed to the air, it feels slightly cool and trembles with fine muscles and bones. Mo Liyan narrowed his eyes a little. His eyes were gloomy and cold. He tried to exercise power again and again. He had a sharp tingling feeling, bumped into the meridians and caused colic in the internal organs. However, he was reckless and had no sense of being caught like this. "Don''t bother, it can''t be solved." ran Bai calmly looked at such a scene. Her white fingertips wiped the blood overflowing from the prince''s lips, "why bother." "So?" Mo Li Yanming looked at her coldly, "what do you want to do?" Ran Bai paused a little, and the strength of holding the dagger trembled fiercely because of the impact of the spread of poison poison poison. The tearing colic made blood gush into her bones. She reluctantly swallowed the blood gushing out of her throat. She knew she didn''t have much time. She just lowered her eyes, and the white lips fell on Mo Liyan''s clavicle and kissed. The cold breath and strange touch made the ink leave Yan''s eyes. In addition to the cold hostility, it had a bit of undisguised disgust. "It may hurt a little, but it doesn''t matter. You can bear it and it will be fine soon." she whispered, tightening her strength with the dagger, and her palm turned red. Mo Liyan soon understood what ranbai wanted to do when he broke into his bedroom with a dagger at night. In the middle of the night, the cold rain knocked on the window, the wind and rain, the overwhelming trend, the crackling impact on the window, mercilessly beating the world. The blade of the dagger is unparalleled sharp and glitters with penetrating silver light. It can kill people in the blink of an eye. It is reflected in the bottom of Mo Liyan''s eyes, shaking countless sharp and broken light pieces. then, Dye Bai took the dagger, and the tip of the dagger was against the white linglie clavicle of Mo Liyan. Because of her strength, successive blood beads exuded. She didn''t care whether Mo Liyan would hurt or not, and didn''t care whether Mo Liyan would live or die. She was just very focused and stubborn. She grabbed the dagger and scratched it on the young prince''s collarbone one knife after another, just like carving a work of art, gentle and elegant indifference. The dagger cut the flesh and blood, close to the thick white bone, and carved sharp and smooth strokes on the clavicle. The light is dim, The severe pain was better than the overwhelming attack. The gurgling blood surged madly from around the dagger. The strong smell of blood filled the air. A large amount of blood flowed along the clavicle of the ink, and there was a thrilling beauty on the original white skin. The crimson blood dyed the dagger, the girl''s slender hands, and Mo Liyan''s clothes. Mo Liyan suddenly clenched his fingers hanging on his side, and his knuckles stretched out a terrible dark color because of pain and force. His eyes were dark, vicious and cold, like the blade quenched with severe poison in the world, rolling with the cold and gloomy that almost destroyed the sky and the earth. Every word spit out from his lips and teeth was like forcibly wiping the blade and seeping blood "Ling Bai, you want to die!" The action of dyeing White was very stable and smooth from beginning to end. Even though her whole body was invaded by the pain of blood, she could endure it. She was pale and stubborn, locked the picture carved by herself, and took the dagger without half a pause and hesitated to carve. Every knife, Cut into flesh and bones. Sharp pain in the cone heart. Finally, It''s done. There is a deep mark on the collarbone of the young prince''s left shoulder. It''s a font scratched with a dagger. White. Is an indelible existence. Dyed white half fell on Mo Liyan. The shadows in his eyes were confused, and the black fog lingered, as if it were the most unfathomable vortex. She was very satisfied with her works. There was extreme and morbid pleasure in her expression, and a low overflow of laughter. She even gently kissed the bloody words carved out of her lifelong obsession, and the bloody lips pressed against Mo Liyan''s ears. She said in a silent voice: "King Jin will spend the rest of his life with this brand." Chapter 2923 It belongs to her. She wants or doesn''t. Like or dislike. No one else. Suddenly, The crimson blood was suddenly vomited out by Mo Liyan, winding down from the corners of his thin lips! With his own strength, he broke free from all shackles regardless of the danger of breaking meridians! moment Reach out and strangle the girl''s slender and fragile neck, and throw the person lying on his body aside. Without pity and hesitation, he has pressed the person on the soft couch and bent one knee strongly against her! "You just want to die, don''t you?!" his fierce Danfeng eyes burst out a dark and dazzling sword shadow in an instant. The bottom of his eyes seemed to be stained with blood, cold and angry, and his whole body showed absolute killing intention and cold cruelty. The young prince strangled the girl''s slender neck with both hands, and ran Bai was forced to look up. The neck line looked up in a tight arc. His throat seemed to be invading blood and narrowed his eyes slightly. To be exact, she had expected such a scene in advance. The sense of suffocation gradually poured in, and breathing became extremely difficult and precious. But ranbai didn''t struggle. She just stared at the white character mark at Mo Liyan''s clavicle with a very calm look, and her eyebrows and eyes bent a little like a breeze. The soft couch was full of blood, I don''t know whether it''s his or hers. The two people are entangled together, and the clothes are intertwined with each other, so it is difficult to get rid of them. Dye Bai coughed hard for several times, looked the same, and told him seriously and happily, "it''s very nice." She smiled, "really." The strength of Mo Liyan''s hand became stronger and stronger. It seemed that the next second would directly break the girl''s neck and take people''s lives. He smiled coldly and looked up at the girl''s suffocation. His voice was cold and hoarse: "is it too cheap for you to die like this?" Mo Liyan approached her ear and said, "what do you say, huh?" Outside the palace, On the seventh day of the seventh day, he got the smell of blood in the room. He held his sword hard, motionless, approached the door and asked, "master, what''s the matter with you?" Mo Liyan could feel the breath and action of the seventh day approaching. He stared coldly at the people on the soft couch. The deep and cold pupils slowly stirred a whirlpool storm, which was extremely dangerous. He looked at the girl''s pale and bloodless face indifferently. After a little silence, he slowly released his hand, slowly straightened up, stood next to the soft couch, his thin lips gently opened, and his voice was ice dumb: "step back." His voice mixed with the wind and rain fell together, but it was colder than that ruthless rainstorm. On the seventh day of the seventh day, he sipped his lower lip, dared not ask more, and bowed his head and retreated. The rain knocks on the window at night and the wind flies. The light in the bedroom is dim and clearly extinguished, and the people in it are in the shadow and can''t see through their faces. Dyed white was breathing lightly and faintly. She narrowed her eyes with some impatience, and the sense of suffocation dissipated like the tide, but the spread of poison became more and more intense. Her fingers suddenly retracted, ignoring the ink, she leaned on the soft couch with one hand, coughed violently for several times, and her fingertips turned white because of force. She suddenly coughed up a mouthful of red blood and vomited on the ground! Mo Liyan looked on coldly, wearing loose clothes and thick black clothes mixed with blood. He raised his hand. The cold finger belly casually rubbed the position of the clavicle and scratched inch by inch from the bloody wound. You can feel the convex and concave marks under the fingertips very fresh. Then he used his strength to press on the brand, as if he felt the existence of a disgrace, disgusted and cold. It seems that I can''t feel the pain at all. Despite the confusion of meridians, the almost broken colic of the viscera and the sharp pain on the knife cut, I don''t change my face, but I have a habit of calm. Beside the flickering lamp, he looked down at the figure in blood on the soft couch. After a little silence, he said without emotion, as if he were describing a fact: "the king should have killed you directly at the beginning." "What a pity." ranbai Mian straightened up, pulled away a light mocking radian, and quite carelessly wiped the blood from the corner of his lips with his fingertips, "it''s no use for King Jin to regret now." "Unexpectedly, on a whim, he raised such a disaster as today." this was a rare thing unexpected to Mo Liyan, and it made him hate the shame in his bones. The young prince arranged his clothes, lonely and rigorous. The black brocade boots stepped on the dagger falling on the ground and approached the girl gently. His words were light and ironic: "it''s disgusting." The light leaping from the lamp fell into his pupils and was instantly annihilated by the darkness. Ranbai meets his eyes. She listens to the rain outside the window and the prince''s indifferent voice. Suddenly, she laughs. Gradually die in the most wanton smile, which is in full swing. ¡¤ It''s not too long, Dyed white has returned to its original starting point again. But it should not count. After all, this is not the first dark cell. It is a single stone chamber at the bottom of the dark prison. In a confined space, the only exit is completely sealed. There are no windows, and the sun will disappear. The air is cold and humid. There will never be any light shining in here. The place touched by your eyes is only darkness, endless darkness, and you can''t see your fingers. It''s too small and inconspicuous to be here alone, As if it could be swallowed and torn up by such darkness at any time There is no sound around, no sound, and there will always be only your own breathing. Dead silence, boundless darkness, dormant beasts. It''s easy to drive people crazy. But dyed white is used to such quiet and dark. She leaned silently against the corner and pressed the bleeding wound at will. To be exact, The girl was dressed in white. She was originally snow and frost and spotless, but now she was dyed red by blood inch by inch. The extremely dazzling blood red was like a fire burning suddenly in the dark night, and there was a bit of indescribable and strange decadent smell of death. Come out of the bedroom, Dyed white was directly locked up here. It''s been three days. I haven''t seen anyone since the second I got here. The attack of mind control Gu has passed, and it''s much better. Unfortunately, he was too weak to stand up to any trouble. He had a fight, got caught in the rain and suffered some injuries. He didn''t eat, drink or drip in such a dark and humid closed environment for three days. Then he experienced the attack of Gu poison. It seemed that he had a high fever and his burning consciousness was a little dizzy. Dyed white half narrowed her eyes, and her pale jaw gently pressed against her knee. From three days ago to now, she has been shrouded in the dark, silent and sleepy. I don''t care about the current situation and life and death. Chapter 2924 "Host!! if it goes on like this, it''s really dead! Don''t think so easily?! this body is not resistant to tossing. Ah, bah, even the immortal''s body can''t afford what happened to you!" Feng Luo jumped with fear and trembled. After a long time, he was completely uncontrollable and irritable. "What''s your hurry?" ran Bai poked out the tip of her tongue, gently licked the pale, dry and cracked corners of her lips, and talked to Feng Luo with her mind. Seal off: "..." "I''m afraid you''re dead." Dyed white: "not dead yet." Feng Luo is going to cry angrily, especially when he sees the host adult talking so painlessly, he wants to cry more, but he doesn''t understand why. "What are you going to do now?" Ranbai thought a little and calculated. Her eyes were calm and wise, cold and bone deep. She said calmly, "wait for someone." Feng Luo was blankly: "who are you waiting for?" Ranbai didn''t answer again. "Isn''t it just a man? The host doesn''t care what you want. What does he do? Is it worth it? It''s not worth it at all! The host, can you stop tossing yourself like this?!" Feng Luo began to be irritable. No, it is. Is it worth it. Dyed white also thought seriously. Finally, she didn''t care about smiling. The long eyelashes covered the gloomy and dead eyes, like the stagnant water of the cold pool. The bank was covered with fallen roses, scalding the shadow, leaving only a faint blood red light. Her face was expressionless. "Everything in the past, let me be cheap." she calmly spit out such a sentence, spitting out the most understatement in the most indifferent and casual tone. It''s easy to attribute all happiness and obsession to a mistake, a fundamental mistake. In the past, He is more important to her than life. But reality hit her hard, There are more unacceptable things in this world than life and death. She can accept him to kill her, but she can''t accept his other actions. How ridiculous. The so-called love, nothing more than this. After such a long time, the heart that I thought would never cool down was just so vulnerable and full of absurdity after today''s curtain call. Once crazy, indulge, sink, let yourself not leave a way back. Now she has to admit, It''s over. I woke up. She can never be reduced like before. It''s time for her willfulness to come to an end, to put down and to calm down. "Su, host..." Feng Luo was silent for a long time, but he didn''t know what to say. Like... It''s not original sin. You don''t have to be so considerate. Ranbai calmed down for three days in such a silent and dark environment that she was most used to, and figured out all the man''s heart piercing words and deeds again and again. Obviously, every time I think about it, I am tearing up all the bloody scars like self abuse, but I still force myself, deliberately don''t let go of myself, and taste the sad and cold emotion again and again. It seems that I must taste it. She suddenly found out, It turned out that it was just pale, all her joy and satirized all her obsessions. All the emotions are mixed together, boiling and burning like a flame. In the end, they are ridiculous, but they can''t resist the cold again and again and burn out. However, Nianxiang still tries to turn around in the dead ash, smoke, and try very hard to rekindle the fire with his own strength. Finally, finally, Completely extinguished, leaving no room for fantasy or. Everything seems to have returned to its original appearance. She forced herself to suppress all the emotions she shouldn''t have, destroyed all the thoughts that shouldn''t exist, and told herself over and over again. Never, Make mistakes again and again. "The main task of this plane is to have the power to pour into the government and the public." ranbai asked fengluo calmly, "answer me yes or no." "Ah, yes, yes." Ranbai didn''t speak any more. She thought that the most sensible thing was that she could use everything to calm down under any circumstances, then eliminate all unnecessary emotions like a programmed machine, and then take into account the overall situation and interests. She calmly calculated the different ways she could choose next, and thought calmly. The darkness concealed her expression and covered all the emotions that hurt through her heart but returned to death. Her eyes were full of desolation, with a bitter calm of indifference, and seemed to be brewing edge and danger, unfathomable. For the rest of her life, I''ll never like a person so much again. Never again. ¡¤ And on the other side, King Jin''s residence, In the main Pavilion bedroom, The young prince in black leaned against the wall alone, looking almost cold and biting. He held a dagger in his hand. The dagger was stained with blood. His hand was also stained with blood, even his body. The crimson blood drifted in the air with a strong smell of blood. Mo Liyan stared coldly at the mirror in front of him, indifferent and expressionless, stretched out his hand and roughly pulled off his collar, revealing the deep and obvious brand on the exquisite clavicle. White. Such a hard drawn and carefully carved word with a knife. It suddenly appeared at the collarbone of the young prince''s left shoulder, which was commensurate with his cold and abstinence temperament, adding a bit of indescribable wild * * feeling. And now, He''s got blood all over his clavicle and injuries. It was mo Liyan who drew it with a knife. He was cruel to himself in order to completely destroy the stigma. But these three days, Mo Liyan used countless methods and didn''t hesitate to toss himself over and over again. He nearly fainted and had to destroy the brand by any means. But that word, But still on the clavicle. It seems to symbolize that he is only the property of someone. Staring at the obvious font mark in the mirror, the bottom of Mo Liyan''s eyes rolled red inch by inch, as if stained with blood, flowing a soul stirring cold emotion, with gloomy and disgusting eyes. Finally, in the dead and depressed atmosphere, he suddenly threw the bloody dagger in his hand heavily on the ground. It was cold and angry. With a full ten strong gravity, the dagger hit the floor and made a sharp and harsh sound. It pierced the floor and almost pierced the eardrum! He felt angry again. He kicked over the chair next to him and threw it on the ground with a bang. It''s a mess. "Lord, Lord." listening to the sound of smashing things from inside, he swallowed his saliva and didn''t dare to provoke him. For the past three days, the Lord has locked himself in the bedroom and won''t go anywhere. I don''t know what happened. But it seems to have a lot to do with Ling Bai. After all, the master had a fight with Ling Bai three days ago. Later, I don''t know why Ling Bai came out of the master''s room covered with blood! It was brought out by the master. When I saw such a picture, the seventh day didn''t react. Chapter 2925 He had never seen such a master before. He was covered with a gloomy cold, as if he could destroy the sky and the earth! Finally, Ling Bai was directly locked in the secret room deep in the dungeon of King Jin''s house, and the master never came out of the bedroom again. But the secret room It''s a nightmare for everyone. Even their dark guards may not be able to bear it. There was no response from the bedroom. On the seventh day of the seventh day, she could only bite her teeth and say, "master, Ruo Lian, she has been kneeling outside. From last night to now, master, you..." When the seventh day was still sorting out the next words, the door of the bedroom was suddenly pushed open from inside. The slender and lonely figure stood there, dressed in black, cold and noble, covered with low pressure, lingering with a trace of hostility. The sun that had not been seen for three days fell on him, but it was not half warm. The sun could not warm the cold at the bottom of his eyes. The shadow of his body was slanted by the light and shadow, making his skin color particularly pale and a little morbid cold. The handsome and cold face did not contain any feelings, and Ling narrow Danfeng''s eyes were as indifferent as a sharp blade. On the seventh day of the seventh day, he quickly knelt on the ground. He could smell the bloody gas on Mo Liyan''s body, and his eyelids jumped. And Mo Liyan walked out of the bedroom step by step steadily and indifferently. The side face lines were as sharp and cold as ever. Each stroke was just fine, and the gods also existed like gods. last, At a short distance, he glanced indifferently at the man kneeling outside the sleeping palace. His eyes were frozen. If Lian sees Mo Liyan coming out, the bottom of her eyes suddenly lights up. She quickly stumbles to the prince and kneels down heavily. Her body is shaky. Every word is squeezed out of her teeth: "master, you let miss out." Mo Liyan already knew that if Lian couldn''t kneel here, he didn''t care. As soon as he mentioned that person, he would think of the picture of that rainy night and the brand on the clavicle. His mood was even lower to the extreme, and his tone was cold-blooded: "she made a mistake and should be punished." "But master, that''s enough!" ruolian screamed bitterly, and her voice was hoarse: "Miss, she was so badly hurt, she fought with master for so long, and she was whipped. Finally, there was no antidote to control the heart Gu. She could not bear the pain of the broken liver and intestines of Gu poison all night!" She said word by word, "isn''t it enough, master?" Mo Liyan listened to ruolian''s words without emotion. He was careless and didn''t listen to him at all. He had intended to end it like this, but that man should never advance an inch. Now? He will never let Ling Bai go. "It''s been three days. If the young lady is locked up in the secret room of the dark prison again, she will really die. No one dares to send even a drop of water these three days. The young lady herself is seriously injured and is likely to have a high fever. She will really die!" "There''s no one, no sound, no light, nothing in that secret room. People like me may be driven crazy for a long time. What should I do there alone?" "Master, please, let Miss go. Just this time, give miss a chance." Ruo Lian was almost incoherent. She could only plead bitterly, trying to reach out and grab a touch of precious black clothes hanging down from the man with light gold patterns, muttering and repeating: "if you go on like this, you will die, and you will really die..." Mo Liyan listened to ruolian finish talking and didn''t say anything in the middle. He gently and preciously avoided ruolian''s action, stood aside, thought a little, and asked, "isn''t it better to die?" If Lian''s action froze, she was at a loss for a moment and slowly widened her eyes. She couldn''t even find her voice. "Her life or death is not important." Mo Liyan warned ruolian, in a lukewarm tone. "If Lian, you have no sense of propriety." Mo Liyan calmly and coolly stared at the figure kneeling on the ground and spit out such an inexplicable word. It was difficult to distinguish between joy and anger. Then, the figure walked straight and proudly, and the arc of black clothes across the air was fierce every time. If Lian kneels in place, she is suddenly confused. She bites her lower lip tightly and dare not speak again. On the seventh day of the seventh day, she walked silently from Ruo Lian, and her eyes were calm. "Transfer her out of Zhaoyun Pavilion and put her on the front line of the dark camp." Mo Liyan ordered, "you don''t have to contact secrets and use it as a chess piece. You don''t have to transfer her back in the future." The seventh day nodded and answered seriously, indicating that he understood. The seventh day of junior high school doesn''t understand what ruolian thinks. Their life is given by the master. The only loyalty they have is the master. They shouldn''t do such absurd things for some irrelevant things. Mo Liyan asked the seventh day to retreat. Standing alone under the shadow of the treetop, he glanced at the bright white thorn sunshine in the sky and narrowed his narrow eyes. He didn''t know what to think, and the cold feeling spread from the bottom of his eyes. In the dark prison, The deepest chamber of secrets. Darkness and silence. Along the way, only the lamps placed every few meters on both sides of the wall sent out a dim and weak light, cast off the flickering light and shadow, and also elongated the lonely shadow on the ground. The closed door of the dark room was suddenly pushed open without warning. The first one to step in is the pair of black brocade boots. The gold inlaid clothes hang down one after another. It''s unspeakable to pay attention to the sense of dignity. The young prince walked in leisurely. His light and cold eyes looked around at random, and finally fixed on the bloody girl in the corner. What a deja vu. That''s too bad, At that time, there was a mistake of thought. Instead of killing people directly, they stayed, which led to today''s scene. The clean and clear light fragrance lingers in the air, Dyed white could recognize the unique breath of the man, but she didn''t want to take another look. Her cold fingertips gently pressed against the blade that slipped from her sleeves and silently clicked twice. Mo Liyan walked in front of the girl and looked down at her. The dark shadow hid his expression and covered his deep understanding of eye color. Looking at the dyed white wantonly. The lonely and cold sound broke all the silence. He opened his mouth carelessly and asked casually like a gift. "Do you like Ben Wang?" This idea began to appear three days ago. It''s not Mo Liyan''s thinking, but the girl''s last look has to be worth exploring. If so, everything that happened before can be explained. Just, Mo Liyan thought so, but he still felt absurd and ridiculous. Such an unexpected question made ranbai pause a little. She picked up the delicate dark eyebrows, calmly raised her eyes and looked at the cold and gorgeous face and the indifferent and fierce temperament. Chapter 2926 Everything is familiar, But the familiar feeling at the bottom of my heart faded, disappeared and disappeared without a trace. It seems that after the curtain is over, everything is like that. The girl''s eyes were cold and silent, lingering with wisps of light color. She only looked at it, and then dropped her long eyelashes. She didn''t answer a word. But Mo Liyan has got the answer. He suddenly sneered and sneered. The smile didn''t hit the bottom of his eyes. He was thin and cold. The pain on the clavicle was constantly reminding Mo Liyan of what absurd things he had experienced. He pulled off his thin lips and asked her indifferently, "isn''t it cheap?" Like this, Put it in front of Mo Liyan, Cheap and cheap, it seems that it can be torn up at any time. "Well." dyed white narrowed her eyes calmly, thought for a while, and her fingertips knocked on the blade, emitting a cold light, "yes, it''s my fault to see the wrong person." The girl''s reaction was different from what Mo Liyan thought, but he didn''t care. He just bent down slowly, knelt on one knee and a half on the ground, looked at the person in front of him carefully and fastidiously from a flat angle, his eyes were strangely light, and the radian pulled by his thin lips was cold and light. "It was Wang who read the wrong person." He stared at the face, facing the girl''s peach blossom eyes, and said, "I thought you were different from others, but now it seems..." "It makes no difference." "The same is disgusting." Mo Liyan said the most ruthless and cool words in the most elegant and light tone word by word. In that way, she vetoed all her past intentions in an instant with an understatement. It comes down to, Just like everyone else, it''s just as disgusting. Trample the once sincere heart on the deepest part of the dust. Ranbai smiled lightly, "it''s King Jin who has never seen me." she stopped and didn''t care: "but forget it." It''s all over, It''s no fun talking about this. Mo Li has the final say of what he said, but he did not even think about it. What does he mean? Everything seems to be the end of his life. However, it is obvious that they rarely have a tacit understanding that they are not interested in this topic. So the ink left the cold sound, and the thin lips gently opened, pouring out the cold, like the wind and snow raging in the winter night. Without temperature, he pressed word by word: "where is the antidote?" "What antidote?" ran Bai and Mo Liyan looked at each other and were not affected at all. Instead, they asked casually without any concern. "Don''t pretend you don''t know." Mo Liyan''s patience was exhausted. His eyes overflowed with absolute killing intention in the dark. Words were poisoned and stabbed in his heart like a sharp blade: "you know what you did best." The door of the dark room had already been closed by Mo Liyan. There was no light penetrating in, and all around was darkness. The atmosphere was almost condensed. The two men fought head to head. Ranbai tells him a fact in the slightest fear: "therefore, there is no antidote." The words she scratched, It can never be destroyed. She made a very bold and indifferent action in a murderous and oppressive atmosphere. She directly stretched out her hand and grabbed the man''s collar neatly. In an instant, she roughly and wantonly tore his collar open. You can clearly see the deep brand of prohibition and desire on each other''s white and exquisite clavicle, and there is a kind of abusive beauty that wants to be destroyed. You can also see the scars around. They are very deep. You can see the ruthlessness of the people who do it. It''s not made of dyed white. Dyed white never treats a work of art like this, and it''s also a very perfect object. That can only be done by Mo Liyan. As for the purpose of dyeing white, you can know that you must want to destroy the brand. Dyed white and motionless, he had a panoramic view of all this, and his mood was a little unhappy. This unhappiness is not aimed at Mo Liyan''s injury and pain. But for a work of art made by herself, there are signs of damage around it, which is not so pleasing to the eye. "Why is Jin Wang not good?" she narrowed her eyes. The color of her eyes was dark and unclear. She gently raised her dark mood. Her expression remained unchanged and her tone was slightly cool. "Ling Bai, don''t disgust the king." Mo Liyan was forced to bend over. He supported the wall behind the girl with one hand, and the whole person was almost pressed close to ran Bai. The stigma of being regarded as a disgrace was exposed to the culprit, which made his heart rise cold and angry uncontrollably. His slender and clear fingers gripped the girl''s slender wrist, as if it would be broken in the next second. The fundus of his eyes rolled red like blood, and his dumb voice was gloomy: "do you want to tell me how to destroy it, or --" He stared at her coldly, without concealing his intention to destroy the sky and the earth. "Trade your life for it." In such a heavy and depressing atmosphere, the piercing pain from the wrist was dyed white, but he didn''t care much. He just stared at such a white word, rubbed the clavicle line of ink Liyan with his finger abdomen, and gently rubbed the font outline inch by inch with his fingertip, which was an astringent feeling of abstinence. Mo Liyan''s body was stiff, and his clenched fingers almost trembled and loosened. The girl''s fingertips are as cold as ice and snow. The temperature is close to the surface of the skin and runs through it like an electric current, causing a strange tremor for no reason. He mercilessly opened his white hand and wiped the position of the clavicle. His fingertips hooked the lower collar to cover the clavicle brand. "How much does King Jin hate it? She doesn''t hesitate to burn her body with me and toss herself like this." ran Baisi is not angry, takes back her eyes and looks at Mo Liyan with a smile. Mo Liyan didn''t speak. Dyeing white is slow and doesn''t care. Every sentence seems not light or heavy, not painful or itchy, but it looks like a sharp blade. It falls on Mo Liyan''s ear. Every sentence is provocative irony. "That''s right. After all, King Jin, who is high above, can''t stand all the goods marked as a person. It''s normal to regard it as a disgrace." The girl tutted and smiled evil and arrogant. "It''s a pity. I''m afraid King Jin can only be forced to accept it. It doesn''t matter if you can''t accept it. You can''t destroy it, can you?" At the moment when the voice fell, The girl was heavily thrown on the wall by Mo Liyan. His actions were cruel and his expression was cold. He looked at ran Bai''s eyes and killed every inch. Being watched by such eyes is like being suddenly pushed down the abyss from the edge of the steep cliff. There is no point to support. You can only let yourself sink and sink again. But ranbai chuckled, as if she had found a very interesting thing, and asked in a flat voice, "is king Jin angry?" Chapter 2927 Mo Liyan was cold with a pair of Danfeng eyes. The pupil provoked a sharp and ruthless radian. The eye color was infected in the dark. He didn''t answer the question of dyeing white, but said to her. "How many criminal laws have you tried in the dark prison of King Jin''s residence? It seems that you haven''t experienced them all. At that time, you wouldn''t have been tortured for three days, did you?" Ranbai looks at him quietly. "It''s better to make a bet and experience all the torture in turn to see how long you can last and how long you can live." Mo Liyan pointed to the cold belly and crossed the girl''s profile inch by inch like an ice blade. He calmly stared at the girl covered with blood. His tone was lukewarm: "are you satisfied with my punishment in person?" "What does King Jin want me to say? Honor?" ran Bai asked indifferently. She glanced at the man''s long, well-defined and beautiful fingers, moved the fingertips in her sleeves a little, and said coldly: "use criminal law to force the antidote? King Jin is sure I can''t resist?" Mo Liyan said softly, and his voice was slightly cool: "how do you know if you don''t try?" "I''m afraid there''s no chance." ranbai seriously told him that his left hand, which had been closed in his sleeve, had reached the young prince''s neck. A thin blade was sandwiched between his fingers, which reflected a sharp and bright light in the dark room and almost hurt his eyes. Mo Liyan hung his eyes blandly, and put the blade against his neck into the bottom of his eyes. His expression did not change. His slender and perfect fingers lifted up, Wen Liang grabbed the girl''s slender wrist and pointed to the position of his neck. "If you row here, you can die quickly." "No need." ranbai refuses Mo Liyan''s light voice reminder, takes people up, easily gets the key belonging to the darkroom from the prince, and after playing it twice, he is still on the ground at will. "I don''t kill you, but I''m in a little trouble. I need King Jin''s help." "That''s how you ask for help?" "No, how is king Jin willing to help me?" ranbai thought for a moment and said, "of course, you don''t need to be willing now." "With you, threaten the king?" Mo Liyan felt a little funny, but there was no emotional fluctuation. He looked at such a picture like a bystander and laughed softly. Dyed white: "by me." "King Jin can''t practice Kung Fu now. He forced to break through the drug control before, which led to the confusion of meridians. Why hasn''t he managed it for three days?" Ran Bai flipped the blade and casually scratched the neck of Mo Liyan twice, close to the Dai cyan blood vessels, leaving shallow blood marks. Although she didn''t know what Mo Liyan had done in the past three days, she was not interested and didn''t care. As long as she can achieve her goal now, everything else is nothing. "Just leave King Jin''s house. Please cooperate with King Jin." there was a cold radian on her lips. Mo Liyan paused at his fingertips. Unexpectedly, dyeing white would be this purpose. However, it seems reasonable. After all, if she stays here and waits for her to come to the end, she can only live or die. "Wishful thinking." Mo Liyan gave such a four word evaluation. He didn''t care about the blade across his neck. "It''s not so easy for me to let you go." And while they were deadlocked, A respectful voice came from outside. "Master." It''s seventh day. "Childe Xie asked to see you. Now he is in the hall of King Jin''s house." The seventh day asked tentatively, "master, you are now..." "The king knows." Mo Liyan glanced at the girl with the blade against his neck. He gently interrupted the words of the seventh day of the seventh day, and said calmly: "go back first." "Yes." And in the darkroom, The two men also held each other at a close distance. Finally, Mo Liyan impatiently broke the atmosphere of condensation stalemate and said coldly, "how long do you want to stand with this king?" Dyed white eyebrow tip light pick, after a little measurement at the bottom of his heart, somehow changed his mind and took back his action. He played with the thin sharp blade twice at will. "King Jin, please." Mo Liyan gave her a cold look, and finally turned and left directly. The dagger in the cuff was taken back without leaving a trace. Han Li simply kicked the door of the dark room again, making a clear sound of "bang!". As soon as Mo Liyan left, there was only ranbai left in the dark room. Youyou leaned against the wall, took the blade, stood in the dark, looked unpredictable, and asked Feng Luo. "The last name of the person who received my thank-you gift at the previous party is Xie, isn''t it?" Feng luoleng nodded: "yes, yes, it''s Xie!" Got the expected answer, dyed white nodded slightly and put away the blade. "Are you not leaving?" Feng Luo hesitated. "Originally, there was enough time to come." ran Bai smiled lightly and said with an unknown hook: "now... Come and have a look." Seal off:??? Look? Look who? In the hall of King Jin''s house. The childe in white as snow leaned back on the chair and was quite depressed. He supported his forehead with one hand. He looked indifferent and elegant from a distance, like a figure in landscape painting. Finally, He caught a glimpse of the cold black dress, picked up the Phoenix eyes, and then straightened up slowly. "I said Mo Liyan, the visitor is a guest. Do you mean you let me wait so long?" "The king asked you to wait?" Mo Liyan stepped into the hall, dismissed the people around him, indifferently chose a position far from Xie Jinshu and sat down. Xie Jinshu looked at the young prince gently and gracefully, and finally smiled: "it hasn''t changed." "I don''t listen to nonsense." "What a coincidence, I also feel too embarrassed to catch up with the past." Xie Jinshu slowly stepped into the theme, and his tone sounded unchanged: "what about the girl who went to the party with you last time? Why didn''t I see it." Xie Jinshu has just come to Chujing, The only banquet that I attended was the flower feast at the prince''s house. Therefore, the person he deliberately refers to can only be Ling Bai. Mo Liyan thought carelessly for two seconds. The deep eye light was stirred by the deep emotion, like a dangerous vortex. The long eyelashes just covered the changing eye color. There was no change in his expression, and his tone was slightly cool: "dead." It''s very expensive and light to spit out those two words. Xie Jinshu''s action of holding the tea cup seemed to pause a little. It seemed that he didn''t have it. He smiled gently: "you didn''t know how to cherish fragrance and jade more than ten years ago. Why is it still like this now?" "Are you here to tell this to the king?" Mo Liyan raised his eyes expressionless. Under the bridge of Gao Ting''s nose, his thin lips pursed into a straight line, and coldly issued the expulsion order: "if so, you can roll now." "Of course, I''m here to visit Xiajin king. Whether he lives or dies." Xie Jinshu''s face doesn''t change. His snow clothes are dusty, exquisite and elegant. He seems to be a noble childe who doesn''t know human fireworks. Chapter 2928 Xie Jinshu gently put down the tea cup. The radian of thin lips converged and converged, showing a little thin coolness. "Mo Liyan, do you think I will believe what you say?" "In that case, there''s nothing to say." Mo Liyan got up and his voice was cold and calm: "see off on the seventh day of the seventh day." Xie Jinshu looked faintly at the lonely and arrogant figure leaving, glanced at the seventh day next to him, and finally questioned, "as for?" He just said a few words and drove him away? This time, he has given enough face in King Jin''s house. At least he started to fight with Mo Liyan without coming up. Xie Jiu: " should, Pretty good. Young master Xueyi finally left King Jin''s house lukewarm and cold. He stood in the open and cold street. After a little silence, he ordered Xie Jiu: "go to check all the current situation of Ling Bai." What happened three days ago is not a secret in King Jin''s house, and Mo Liyan did not deliberately cover it up. of course, Except for the brand. So Xie Jiu went to check, and it was easy to find out the truth about this matter. "Do you mean that Mo Liyan not only attacked her, but also locked Ling Bai in the secret room of the dark prison for three days, regardless of his life?" Xie Jinshu stood by the window of the inn, listened to Xie Jiu''s report, gently pulled off a leaf of a potted plant standing on the window and crushed it slowly. Xie Jiu: "the investigation is like this." "Are people still alive?" Xie Jinshu asked, looking down at the Chu Jing scenery outside the Inn and taking a panoramic view of all the scenery. "For now, I''m not dead." "That''s good." Xie Jinshu got the answer he wanted. As soon as he shook the ink folding fan, his thin lips were indifferent and elegant, with a bit of coolness, like flying snow in winter and cold moon in winter night. He said politely: "in that case, rob the prison." So that night, Two uninvited guests broke into King Jin''s house. Near the cold and desolate dark prison. Xie Jinshu climbed over the wall and looked around, "it''s very quiet..." His first reaction was, What plot did Mo Liyan engage in? "Childe, are you still going in?" Xie Jiu asked. They broke into King Jin''s house all the way without anyone stopping them, but in fact it couldn''t be so easy, so it was obviously abnormal. "Didn''t you come to rob the prison?" Xie Jinshu smiled. He didn''t care in the face of such a quiet and strange atmosphere. Instead, he walked into the dark prison like a stroll, "look, you can''t come in vain." Xie Jiu was slightly silent. He took a look at the figure walking in front and followed up. He couldn''t understand that his son was doing such dangerous things as breaking into King Jin''s house at night and robbing the prison. As a result, he was dressed in white in the dark at night. The snow in the dark was dazzling and bright, for fear that others might not know. They had just stepped into the dark prison before they went in. When they didn''t even see the road ahead, there was a flash of fire in front of them, and Mars was dazzled in the bottom of their eyes. It also brightened the dark prison and shone on the walls on both sides. Xie Jinshu looked at such a scene in front of him. He was not surprised at all. He was in no hurry. "Your master didn''t come?" Qingfeng also held a lamp in his hand and stared at Xie Jinshu. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly and pondered at the bottom of his heart, The master really expected things to happen. He was sure that the son of the Xie family from Korea would appear in the dark prison of King Jin''s house. "The master will come, young master Xie, wait a moment." Qingfeng said this, then leaned against the wall and looked at the entrance of the dark prison. Xie Jinshu looked inside and didn''t see anything, so he took back his eyes and went out without interest. "Childe is not going in?" Qingfeng asked with an eyebrow. The Qingyue sound line came from the front along the night wind: "the scenery of the dark prison can''t be appreciated." Xie Jinshu just came out of the dark prison. After walking nearby for less than a quarter of an hour, he saw the expected figure coming. Mo Liyan dressed in a mysterious dress and walked slowly. His cold and deep eyes glanced at Xie Jinshu. Without any emotion, he calmly opened his mouth with Qingfeng: "be strict in the dark prison next time. Don''t let anyone come in." Qingfeng took a look at the strange picture of the atmosphere. He didn''t dare to see more. He took the initiative to step down: "yes." "King Jin asked me to come to the dark prison so generously. Why don''t you continue to let me have a look?" "What are you looking at? People?" Xie Jinshu calmed down a little, pondered a little, and said in a very flat tone: "give her to me in exchange. What do you want?" Mo Liyan was unmoved. Xiuting stood alone in the night, word by word, leaving no room: "if you want someone, change your life." "In that case..." Xie Jinshu sighed and took the long sword that had been contaminated with human life not long ago from Xie Jiu. It was cold in the night and smiled lightly: "have a fight." Mo Liyan didn''t open his mouth. He just looked at the direction of the dark prison and thought with light mockery at the bottom of his heart, That man really gets into trouble for him. The young prince, with a long body and a cold and indifferent look, clearly told Xie Jinshu the answer with a cold silver sword. So the next second, Two people who just stood still and didn''t move moved at same time! In fact, it''s not too unexpected. After all, the magnetic field between them has always given people a sense of tit for tat. It''s expected to fight immediately at the moment. As for Xie Jiu''s words, it''s not the first time anyway. He remembered Xie Jinshu''s words and looked in the direction of the dark prison without leaving a trace. The seventh day of junior high school, who followed Mo Liyan, always focused on Xie Jiu''s direction. At the moment, he walked past. "If you want to go to the dark prison, beat me first." therefore, This night, which should be as quiet as usual, has more sharp sound of the sword light and shadow. Where the sword light sweeps, it is sharp! "Do you hear me?" meanwhile, Dye White asked to seal off. "What are you listening to?" Feng Luo asked subconsciously. "The sound of fighting." dyed white hooked the lower lip corner. The pair of peach blossom eyes were slender, with ice cold broken light falling and rippling in it. He smiled and said, "it''s fun." She likes tit for tat that doesn''t need her own hand. Such a wonderful picture, Dyeing white is something you don''t want to miss. So she kicked open the tightly locked door of the chamber of secrets in her stunned look. Seal off: "..." Since you have the ability to go out long ago, why wait until now??? This is the deepest place in the dark prison. It is dark and cold. There are no people around. To a certain extent, it is convenient for dyeing white. Chapter 2929 She was not in the mood to fight, so she walked all the way from the dark prison to the exit, quietly avoided everyone, glanced calmly across the detainees, and suddenly told Feng Luo a practical idea. "You said, if I let these prisoners out, would King Jin''s house be very lively?" Dye Bai considered his idea a little and thought it was feasible. It''s also interesting. Seal off:?!! "I don''t think it will be very lively..." Feng Luo hardened his head and said, "host, aren''t you going to see the fight? We''d better go out and have a look. What if it''s over late, we won''t have to see it." "It doesn''t matter." ranbai doesn''t care: "if you want to see it, it''s not impossible to let them play one more game." Fengluo was flattered. It feels that its status has been changed unprecedentedly, and it is likely to be the first!! Fengluo wants to fly happily. Excited! And outside the prison, As soon as ranbai came out, he saw such a picture. The two people fighting in the high air reflected the cold and dazzling light between the swords and shadows, and the sound of breaking the air was cold in the night wind! Completely did not take into account each other''s status, each move is a fatal kill move. Treacherous and ruthless, like a smoke battlefield! On the other side, On the seventh day of the lunar new year, Xie Jiu and the two dark guards also played together, regardless of up and down, and restrained each other. No one could pull away for a moment! These four people were fighting at the scene. Ranbai smiled and asked, "is it cool to watch a play without buying a ticket?" Feng Luo nodded vigorously: "cool." The evil spirit of the girl''s smile, the tip of her eyebrows provoked a strange, beautiful and loose radian, and she looked at such a scene with leisure and elegance. The bottom of her eyes quietly stirred some deep and dangerous emotions. Feng Luo silently looked at the girl''s pale and exquisite side face, and there was an unspeakable feeling. It always feels that something is wrong with the host, but there seems to be no change. It is completely unclear. In this way, I subconsciously felt uneasy. It doesn''t feel that everything in the past of this plane will really underestimate the past in the host''s heart. And high in the air, Two long swords collided together, sending out a palpitating cold sound line, sharp and sharp, wrapped in a merciless killing opportunity! Xie Jinshu blocked Mo Liyan''s movement with his sword. His thin lips smiled as simple as before without any change. He took the time to find an opportunity and whispered to Mo Liyan, "I just want someone for you. Why?" Mo Liyan completely ignored what Xie Jinshu said. He held the sword in one hand, turned his wrist hard, and waved the sword to the position of the white childe''s neck. The sword was swept out, causing a broken sound! Xie Jinshu looked up to avoid, tut, and without hesitation fought back, "I''ve investigated the assassin around Mo Yilei. You can''t lose anything to me?" You come and I go, Xie Jinshu said slowly, "maybe I can help you solve a problem, can''t I?" Mo Liyan finally opened his mouth, but the words had nothing to do with the topic Xie Jinshu said: "will you die if you don''t speak?" Xie Jinshu stopped, smiled, and fought with Mo Liyan. The young prince''s expression was gloomy and cold in the night. Every time he turned the long sword, there was a soul stirring ferocity. No one noticed that his fingertips on the hilt showed a cold and frightening white, and he was holding it tightly. One move is more fierce than another. Xie Jinshu''s eyes finally sank uncontrollably. this man, He grew up faster in such an environment than he thought. The sword light turned and flashed cut through the night, like a thunderbolt wrapped in a high wind and cut through the air. It flashed like lightning! The shadow after shadow wandered in the sky. It was almost a fast fight that could only be heard but could not be seen clearly. No matter the reaction, speed, or moves, they could not be captured. They could only listen to the harsh sound caused by the collision of the cold sword, so as to understand the intensity and killing opportunity contained in it! Master fight, Stress is a moment of separation or loss of strength. Xie Jinshu stabilized his figure. His white fingertips wiped the blood winding along the corners of his lips. His eyes were bright and clear, and looked at Mo Liyan. Although this was not an unexpected situation, he had an intuition. There is a problem with Mo Liyan. Xie Jinshu didn''t know exactly how, but he was sure that this was by no means the real strength of Mo Liyan. And just then, He inadvertently glanced slightly, but without warning, he caught a glimpse of the girl standing on the ground leaning against the wall and calmly looking at the high-altitude scene. It''s Ling Bai. How did she get out? Xie Jinshu was uncontrollably distracted at that moment. It was because of the stunned Kung Fu that the sword awned across the face, flashing almost broken cold light in the wind, substantive coldness and danger. This man really wants to kill him? The sword was forced to the front, and the overwhelming cold almost surrounded people. Xie Jinshu didn''t move. He just held the sword for a while. Unexpectedly, he made a sharp "bang!" sound. The long sword held by the young master in snow was forcibly shaken away, took off his hand and fell rapidly from the high air! Because of the huge impact, Xie Jinshu''s wrist was also hurt. The broken cold light with the sword came into his eyes. The light and shadow were dazzled. Xie Jinshu had no emotion to avoid, or even resist. He leaned back slightly from the high altitude because the action of avoiding fell uncontrollably. Because he knows, Mo Liyan knows. He can''t have an accident in King Jin''s house. But Mo Liyan didn''t mean to stop like this. He held the sword in one hand, and his expression was not half warm in the cool moonlight at night. Every time his black coat crossed the air, it was like a sharp blade, hunting the wind, like a deep untouchable abyss! The long sword is like a rainbow, pouring out the cold for thousands of miles. It is cold and ruthless and approaches the position in the heart of young master Xueyi from the air! Both of them kept falling from the sky, and their hair and clothes were tumbling and messy by the howling cold wind. Ranbai, who was witnessing such a scene, slowly straightened up, stared at the falling figure in the air, and suddenly realized a problem. If that man really falls like this, Will the jade pendant break? What about the impact? This idea made dye Bai squint impatiently and dislike the trouble, but she had to make a move under the measurement. So she stared at such a picture for two seconds, and the oblique shadow cast on the ground by the cold moonlight suddenly moved like a ray of smoke between the lightning and flint! And her direction is very obvious, blatantly without any cover, she directly swept to the location of the two people. Chapter 2930 The silver sword is like a rainbow, the wind is cold and the light is broken inch by inch. Xie Jinshu looked up at the lonely figure approaching with the sword. His thin lips were still filled with a smile of scenery and the moon. He felt the feeling of falling straight from high altitude like a broken kite and the dangerous smell of the approaching sword. Smile and Mo Liyan''s indifferent eyes. The snow colored clothes fluttered and fell, and the clear jade pendant at the waist faintly showed a blue light in the moonlight. So close to death, Xie Jinshu hasn''t felt it for many years. Very exciting, isn''t it? And just then -! The long sword that straightened his heart was suddenly kicked open! The sword light shifted by half an inch, but Mo Liyan didn''t care at all. He just stared at the suddenly appeared figure in front of him, inch by inch gloomy. Ran Bai didn''t take care of Mo Liyan''s next action. As long as it didn''t hinder her purpose, she didn''t care about anything. The girl screwed off her eyebrows and held Xie Jinshu, who fell from the air, to stop the falling speed. At least she had a buffer. She glanced at the jade pendant shaking from side to side. She was relieved to see that there was no damage. She even had an idea of throwing people away now. Seal off: "..." host! help to the end! Xie Jinshu didn''t expect ranbai to appear at all, and helped him block such a sword. In a sense, the wrong circumstances also saved his life. Although Xie Jinshu knew that he would not die in King Jin''s house at all. The falling speed began to become light and slow. Xie Jinshu had no time to take care of others. He just stared at the sudden girl without blinking, and happened to look at the cold peach blossom eyes. In mid air, The cold wind rustled, The blowing girl''s green silk and ink hair fluttered disorderly, against the pale and delicate face, it was gorgeous and beautiful. It was an aggressive surprise, but it didn''t converge at all, but her temperament was cold and bone cold. Dyed white to stabilize people, the long eyelashes dropped gently, looked coldly and faintly at the young man in white who was looking at himself, picked the dark eyebrows, and the end of the eyes outlined the arc full of evil. It was cold and evil, which could not be seen through. Evil fawns are wanton and do not converge at all. They are bold and unrestrained, and they have collected all their elegance. It''s not the same as Xie Jinshu''s impression of dyeing white at the beginning, or even the opposite, but it gives people a feeling that they should have. In the fall, Xie Jinshu asked a blank question without much thought: "do you... Eat grapes?" "Do you have?" ran Bai asked him with a smile. Xie Jinshu really answered, "yes, I''m ready." If ranbai thought for two seconds, then Xie Yi said lazily, "OK, give it to me later." Xie Jinshu agreed. Landing safely in midair, Xie Jinshu blinked lightly, and there was an unreal feeling. He had time to look carefully at the figure standing beside the evil and strange coldly, but found that she seemed to be hurt all over. Xie Jinshu''s eyes changed slightly and tended to be cold. And Mo Liyan looked at the picture of the two people falling on the ground together. The fingertips pressed on the hilt of the sword turned white. The tip of his tongue pressed against his upper jaw and reluctantly swallowed the blood flowing into his throat. He still stood upright and arrogant without half shaking. His expression became colder and colder. He resisted the absurd idea of splitting the two people with a sword. The young prince stood alone on the opposite side, with thin lips and a reserved and cold command tone. "Come here." His eyes were fixed on the eye-catching picture opposite, and he spit out two short but cold words. Xie Jinshu was a little unhappy when he heard the command tone. He stretched out his hand and grabbed the girl''s wrist. "What are you doing in the past? Don''t go." Mo Liyan''s thin lips were tight and close, tending to a straight line. The tight radian of his jaw was cold, and his eyes fell on the hand of the young master in white buttoned on the dyed white slender wrist, vaguely cool. Ran Bai smiled lightly. First, she stretched out her hand slowly and easily broke off Xie Jinshu''s hand on her wrist, and then opened her mouth: "you don''t need to remind." The girl took back her hand, dropped it on her side, and then collided with Mo Liyan''s eyes in mid air. Her body was motionless and didn''t mean to pass. Mo Liyan''s eyes tended to be gloomy, and suddenly sneered: "Ling Bai, you have a long skill." "King Jin flattered me." "Who let you out?" Mo Liyan slowly clenched the long sword and asked in a cold voice word by word. "King Jin doesn''t think it''s funny for you to ask such a question to me, a man who wants to escape from prison?" ran Bai asks in reply. There is no cover up of arrogance and provocation. "Has the king allowed you to go?" I don''t know why, seeing the scene of two people standing together, the completely uncontrolled change on ran Bai''s body and the extremely harsh words falling on his ears made Mo Liyan have an unprecedented cold and irritable feeling, like a thin line pulling his heart, and released some dark and strange emotions out of guard. He questioned ranbai word by word. The night was deep, the cold wind rustled, and the branches and leaves of the trees shook and rustled. And dye Bai said softly in such a frozen and stalemate atmosphere, "did I say I needed your permission?" Xie Jinshu stood nearby, slightly narrowed his eyes, turned his eyes, and looked at such a scene without leaving a trace. There was a strange atmosphere and magnetic field between Ling Bai and Mo Liyan, which Xie Jinshu couldn''t say. He thought for a while and didn''t come up with anything. Simply smiled and broke such a repressive atmosphere, "that''s really a coincidence, Ling Xiaobai." "You want to escape, I want to rob, isn''t it a good match?" Xie Jinshu gently and indifferent issued a harmless invitation: "why don''t you go with me?" "Ling Xiaobai, you should have left long ago. What can King Jin''s house stay? It''s terrible to return such a prince on the beach." Mo Liyan QingHan looked at him and turned the long sword with a force on his wrist. In a few moments, Across Xie Jinshu''s neck, the sharp blade was against Dai Qingse''s blood vessels. "Xie Jinshu, what are you?" Mo Liyan said calmly, "you don''t need to intervene in the affairs of King Jin''s house." Xie Jinshu stretched out his hand, pressed his white fingertips on the silver sword, clamped his two long fingers and moved away calmly: "but there are people whom I like, so I can''t sit idly by." "Mo Liyan, I''ve never been from King Jin''s house." Ranbai watched the scene and corrected the prince''s words. He smiled at the sharp eyes that turned suddenly. The corners of his eyes and eyebrows were three thousand evil cold light. He patiently told Mo Liyan such a fact: "it wasn''t before, it isn''t now, and it won''t be in the future." Chapter 2931 She never recognized King Jin''s house. She used to stay here only because of a person, but suddenly at a certain moment, she found that the person she had always wanted was not so wanted. So, She will not waste time and energy staying in King Jin''s residence and doing something worthless and boring. "You just want to leave?" Mo Liyan suddenly took back the long sword and approached ranbai step by step. "Why, in King Jin''s house, he wronged you?" "No." it was her own decision to stay here, so she had to bear all the results. After a little while, ran Bai said slowly, "it''s annoying to stay here." Her tone was straight and clear, so she told Mo Liyan directly. It''s annoying. Mo Liyan''s body was slightly stiff, stared at ran Bai, and asked coldly, "is Prince Jin''s house disgusting you or this king disgusting you?" Dyed white had no feeling at the bottom of her heart when she looked at him. She answered easily and smiled, "the same." "Get out! Get out of King Jin''s house now and don''t appear in front of the king again!" Mo Liyan''s long sword turned, cold and angry. The tone was cold and fierce, like an icy rain on his face. He hit him hard in front of him without half warmth. Ranbai calmly expounds the facts: "I always think that there is nothing visible between me and King Jin." Such a sentence responded to Mo Liyan''s gloomy, thin and cool eyes. He gave a low sound, mocked and satirized, and arbitrarily left the long sword in his hand on the ground, making a sharp and harsh sound, which was particularly obvious in such a night. "I hope you don''t beg to see the king in the future." Mo Liyan knows more about this person''s body than anyone else. Left King Jin''s house, She can''t live. "King Jin''s wish, I can taste it." ran Bai faintly bent the corners of her lips, but the smile was consistent. She didn''t hit the bottom of her eyes, and her back was proud and straight. In front of Mo Liyan, Without any hesitation or pause, he walked towards the gate of King Jin''s house step by step. The silence and depression of the atmosphere is like a white blade, and the dense air cuts on the skin like a delay. Xie Jinshu was slightly silent for two seconds, turned to frown and looked at the two people who were still fighting on the other side, and said in a low voice, "Xie Jiu, go." "Master, just let them leave?" Qingfeng asked in a low voice when he appeared behind the prince. "You said she left King Jin''s house and could live?" Mo Liyan didn''t care about Xie Jinshu''s problem. His eyes locked in the direction of the girl''s departure, as if he was looking at someone through the darkness. He was so cruel that his fingertips were white, but his tone was very calm. Qingfeng was stunned and didn''t know how to respond. long time, The young prince took back his eyes. There was still a cold and thin color brewing in the depths of his eyes. He said to Qingfeng, "let Chu Qing and Laijin palace." After ordering, Mo Liyan returned to the direction of the main pavilion with a faint look. There was no light in the bedroom, no light at all. The light in the room was dim, only the light of the moon leaked out of the window. Mo Liyan closed the door as usual, supported the table next to him with one hand, and pressed out the white color with his fingertips. Half of his side face was shrouded in the dark, and his happiness and anger were difficult to distinguish. The moonlight jumped into his eyes, leaving a deep and shallow dazzling light. The bedroom is very quiet without any sound. After a little silence, Mo Liyan suddenly spits out a mouthful of blood and coughs violently for several times. The red blood winds down the corner of his lips, and a large amount of shocking blood appears on the cold Obsidian floor! Young Jin Wang closed his eyes, his long eyelashes trembled slightly, and his left hand was still pressed on the table to support his body. Finally, he knelt on one knee and half on the ground with two low breaths, which was a kind of embarrassment that no one could see, but his temperament was still precious. There was an extreme cold danger in the clearly extinguished moonlight. Mo Liyan coughed up blood. After a while, he slowly opened his eyes. There was no emotion at the bottom of his eyes, as if the person who had just vomited blood was not him. The sharp pain of the viscera was slightly lighter. Mo Liyan slowly straightened up, looked cold and indifferent, leaned against the side wall, and uncontrollably thought of the guy who said to go. He knows, He should have killed her. Letting her go is tantamount to leaving a disaster. But he I can''t do it. He screwed off his eyebrows, and the corners of his eyes and the tips of his eyebrows were ironic. His white and cold fingertips wiped the blood overflowing from his thin lips, and the tip of his tongue hit his upper jaw hard. Finally, he impatiently pushed open the door of the bedroom and gave an order to the seventh day of the new year. "Go to investigate where Ling Bai has gone, follow her in the dark and report all her news to Ben Wang." Seventh day:??? Mo Liyan said coldly, then pursed his thin lips and added proudly, "she can''t leak news all the time. In addition, don''t be found by her." Seventh day:??? Lord, didn''t you say that people would never come to see you? Why do people have to know all the news of others now that they are gone? Although the bottom of the heart of the seventh day didn''t understand, the seventh day didn''t dare to ask, so he had to be tough. Just then Chu Qing and also came over. He nodded slightly, "sir." then he asked, "what''s the matter?" Mo Liyan walked into the bedroom without saying a word. Chu Qing and also know that some words are inconvenient to say outside, so they directly follow Mo Liyan in, thinking about what happened in the big night. "Show me how to cure it." Mo liyanwu sat down beside the soft couch and carelessly put his hand on the table next to him. The black sleeve faded to the white wrist bone, revealing a beautiful and exquisite wrist. Chu Qing was stiff with his actions. He could still smell the residual bloody smell in the air. Realizing the seriousness of the matter, he hurried forward. Before he came, he thought about many things, but he didn''t think that Mo Liyan had a problem. To be exact, With this man''s strength, Chu Qing and almost don''t believe how Mo Liyan can get hurt. Chu Qing and put away the chaotic mood at the bottom of his heart, sent the medicine box next to him, and put his fingertips on the man''s pulse. After a while, Chu Qing and her silent hand took back the pulse and said slowly in a quiet and dead atmosphere, "change another hand and I''ll have a look." Mo Liyan didn''t speak, and casually put his other hand on the table. Chu Qing and without saying a word put their fingertips up. Moyo is the passage of time. Chu Qing and kept silent. They didn''t say a word, or they didn''t know how to say it. He almost forced himself to restrain the stunned, confused and unbelievable emotion in his heart. Looking at the tall figure leaning on the soft couch, which looked elegant and loose, he saw that the young prince''s expression had not changed, and there was no emotion between his eyebrows and eyes. He was as calm as ever. Chapter 2932 "Your Excellency, do you know?" Chu Qinghe bit the tip of his tongue and spit it out very hard. He stared at Mo Liyan and asked, which was not bad for King Jin. Mo Liyan''s eyes on Chu Qinghe were light and light. He didn''t answer Chu Qinghe''s question, but asked him: "how to treat it." Such an attitude, Chu Qing and his heart already knew that he couldn''t control his emotions. He brushed and stood up directly. He was excited and couldn''t believe it and said, "how could it be like this?! obviously, there was no problem with the adult''s body a few days ago!" "It''s lucky that the meridians are disordered and not broken by forced exercise! Now even the pulse is chaotic, sir, do you know what this means?" Chu Qing and suddenly walked in, holding the table with both hands, word by word: "this means that the adult''s body may be destroyed. The most serious result is that you can no longer practice martial arts! Exercise martial arts!" "Among the jackals, tigers and leopards of the royal family in the capital, it is the most critical period to win the throne. How could such a thing happen?!" Mo Liyan lowered his fine long eyelashes and covered the look of the bottom of his eyes. He listened to Chu Qing''s words lazily. When he didn''t speak again, he asked faintly, "are you finished?" Chu Qing and don''t know what to say. Seeing Chu Qing and didn''t speak, Mo Liyan took back his hand on the table quietly and elegantly. His black sleeves fell down, covering his white wrist and said in a low voice: "don''t let the king ask you again." Chu Qinghe''s face was not very good-looking. He pursed his lips. Finally, he was defeated in the stalemate atmosphere. He bowed his head and opened his medicine box. He fiddled with the things inside disorderly and made a crackling sound. A little harsh. He rummaged through things and whispered, "Sir, you should have had two experiences of forced exercise? The first time should be the main reason for the confusion of meridians. You should have had a good rest, but if you exercise again recently, your body will be seriously injured again." After he said coldly and left, he raised his head again and looked at Mo Liyan deeply, "adult, do you understand what this means?" Mo Liyan''s fingertips scratched the carved lines on the exquisite tea lamp. Listening to what Chu Qing and said, he was thinking about where the guy could go if he left King Jin''s house. Would he really go with Xie Jinshu Looking at the young prince, he was obviously in a light mood and absent-minded. He didn''t take everything seriously in front of him. Chu Qing was dying with the bottom of his heart, and he was very angry. Accentuated the sound. "My Lord!" Mo Liyan frowned, put down the tea cup he was playing with, and looked at the night outside the window: "the king is listening, you continue." Chu Qing and: " "When I came, I heard others say that Xie Jinshu came, and the adult had a fight with him?" After Chu Qing and finished, he was a little silent, "no matter what, adults shouldn''t do it." Mo Liyan kept staring at the night scene, unmoved and sneered in his heart. If he doesn''t fight Xie Jinshu, I''m afraid Xie Jinshu will really rob the prison openly. Anyone can, That man, he can''t let Xie Jinshu rob him. "But it doesn''t help now. Well, the injury can still be cured, but it may take some time. During this period, please pay attention to your own body and don''t do it again. Otherwise, even if Da Luo Jinxian comes, I''m afraid he won''t be able to save you." Mo Liyan nodded slightly. And on the other side, Just walked out of the gate of King Jin''s house, Ranbai suddenly paused and didn''t go any further. Xie Jinshu noticed the girl''s action and looked at her with his side eyes, "what''s the matter?" Ranbai stood in place and waited a second or two before answering, "it''s all right." The girl leaned back on the cold stone statue at will in the night. Her face was pale and delicate, and her eyebrows and eyes were light and cold. Xie Jinshu smiled and approached: "reluctant to go?" Ran Bai hung her eyes and lazily responded to Xie Jinshu''s joke. After a while, she felt less pain, so she stood up without saying a word. "Ling Bai, let''s go with this childe." Xie Jinshu looked at the figure walking in front and caught up with her a few steps. He didn''t ask where ranbai was going, but said to her in a peaceful and elegant tone: "follow me, I won''t treat you badly." Ranbai didn''t stop. She walked to the end of the street and asked him, "Xie Jinshu." "Huh?" "Who do you think my face looks like?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a few seconds, No one answered. Xie Jinshu thought about it, looked at ran Bai, locked his eyes on the girl''s eyebrows, and suddenly smiled, "why do you ask me when you know." "I didn''t say I knew." "But you must know." Ranbai stopped talking. Xie Jinshu said, "why didn''t you ask me why I said that?" Ranbai still didn''t speak. Xie Jinshu didn''t intend to wait for ranbai to ask, but easily told ranbai the answer, "because you''re smart." "You are a smart man I have met, so..." "I''m sure you''ll know and guess." The two walked forward, Behind them was the king Jin''s house standing in the night. As they went farther and farther, the king Jin''s house became more and more distant until they could no longer see it and disappeared in sight. Ranbai finally comes to an inn. Xie Jinshu asked again, "are you really not going with me?" Ranbai settled down in a spacious superior room and walked to the second floor: "I have something I want to do." "This is not a conflict." Ranbai didn''t respond to Xie Jinshu, but went to the door of the room, pushed the door in, glanced slowly at the people who wanted to follow in, and then closed the door with a "pa!" sound, isolating the young master in white. "Bye." Xie Jinshu, who was rejected: " Just, Speechless, saying goodbye is against my wishes. Closed the door, There is only one person in the room. She first extinguished all the candles in the room and plunged the room into absolute darkness. Only then did she sit down and be quiet. And a clear mind began to analyze the current political situation in Chu Jing. The more you think about it, the more wrong it is. Finally, the tone of Yin pity sent out the soul torture. "Did you say I was stupid?" Seal off: "..." This is a fatal problem! A soul torture! His brain thought ran wildly for two times. He planned to share a bitter hatred with the host, condemn and denounce what Mo Liyan did, and planned to comfort ranbai, but who knows¡ª¡ª Chapter 2933 "Although Mo Liyan is indeed a man of great talent and the style of emperor, he is by no means the best person to help." Ran Bai''s calm and rational objective analysis: "Mo Liyan himself is cold and strong, and self-centered. He is one of the best in intelligence and strategy. That''s why it''s more inconvenient to complete the main task." "If he becomes the emperor in the future, he will definitely become a stumbling block for me to complete my task. If he is in charge of the government, it will be very troublesome." "If you choose another prince, whoever you are will definitely avoid this trouble." Feng Luo was silent. He didn''t know what to say. He could only listen to the host. "If you don''t choose Mo Liyan, it''s not impossible to help other princes bring him down. Mo Liyan''s advantage lies in his own tricks and means, but his biggest disadvantage lies in the royal family, in today''s holy, in his origin and family background." Ranbai thought about the current situation and various royal figures, and finally came to a conclusion: "the king wants him to die." "As a prince, he has a lot to obey. This is his biggest disadvantage and disadvantage. If he makes good use of it, he may not be able to bring him down." Darkness gave dye Bai a good calm, allowing her to maintain the clearest thinking and see blood rationally for a while. "The identity of the original owner itself is very useful. In addition, the king prefers Mo Yelei, and Mo Yelei itself is the prince. The identity of the original owner at the beginning is also very convenient." "I could have helped Mo Yelei at the beginning, but now... Gee, forget it." In such a clear situation, I didn''t think about it at all. I even chose Mo Liyan before I could see the overall situation. Now think about it, Ranbai thinks there must be something wrong with his thinking. Finally, cold and unhappy spit out a sentence, "stupid." Seal off:??? Host, are you scolding yourself?? I feel like I''m one head and two big. At first, it felt that the host must be very sad, must hate Mo Liyan, must hate what Mo Liyan did, and now it found £¿£¿£¿ The host is completely centered on the overall interests, overturning all previous conclusions to re measure this task. Rational people don''t have any personal feelings mixed in it. It has never seen such a person, Do you think she is affectionate or amorous? When she likes a person, she is willing to give her life without touching the bottom line. When she is affectionate, she can completely force herself to calm down and let herself out in absolute time. "What are you going to do next?" Feng Luo asked carefully. "If Mo Liyan can''t, what else can he do?" dyed white smiled with an unknown meaning. The peach blossom eyes opened in the dark. "The identity of the original owner is good and can be used." Feng Luo wondered: "host, did you say assassin? Do you want to help Mo Yilei, but before..." "Who said it was him?" ran Bai interrupted Feng Luo''s words, got up straight, poured himself a cup of tea, looked down and observed his actions. Seeing that he didn''t tremble because of his strength, he faintly took back his sight. Ranbai stayed in the inn for a while, and the next day, as soon as she opened the door, she saw the man next door. Xie Jinshu smiled at her with her eyes bent: "what a coincidence, Ling Bai, you''re here too." Dyed white and expressionless. "What are you loading?" She was here. Xie Jinshu was the first to know last night. "No, it''s really a coincidence." Xie Jinshu smiled gently: "don''t you want to eat grapes? It''s just ready for you." Xie Jiu, who witnessed the scene silently next to him: "..." He couldn''t understand why the young master couldn''t live in the residence he had just bought for a long time and ran to live in an inn. Ranbai ignored Xie Jinshu. But someone seems to have no self-knowledge. He directly pulled and dragged the dyed white into the room, "I have prepared medicine for you. It''s a good one that can deal with trauma without leaving scars. As a girl, you can rest assured." Dye Bai''s attention was not on what Xie Jinshu said. Instead, she stared coldly at the lantern hanging on the wall. Her eyes were occupied by the gloomy mood. She was very indifferent. Xie Jinshu glanced at the lantern along ranbai''s eyes, picked his eyebrows, looked at the air-conditioned girl, smiled slightly, took down the hanging lantern, and shook it in a good mood in ranbai''s eyes, "is it nice?" It''s a rabbit lantern. The workmanship is very fine and beautiful. The snow-white rabbit tilts its ears and is lifelike and lovely under the light. If it wasn''t for this lantern''s incomparable familiarity, dyed white might also say a word faintly. But now¡ª¡ª She said chilly, "where did you come from?" "Homeless, my childe does good deeds every day, so he picked it up and put it in a good place." Xie Jinshu replied with a straight face. After that, he smiled at ran Bai with a rabbit lantern. Dyed white was cold, with some light sarcasm and no emotion: "what do you do with what no one wants?" Xie Jinshu calmed down for a few minutes. After pondering, he looked at ranbai, "are you... Scolding me that you are not human?" Dye a white cold face. She was not in the mood to say anything to Xie Jinshu. She took back her eyes and moved away. She didn''t want to take another look. After all, every such eye seemed to remind her of what absurd and ridiculous things she had done. Seeing this, Xie Jinshu did not reluctantly hang up the rabbit lantern again. He said calmly to ran Bai: "it will be mo Qingcang''s birthday party in a few days. Go with me." Ran Bai made a noise. Xie Jinshu fainted in his eyes with a thin smile, "then you..." what identity to go. In fact, what Xie Jinshu really wants to say is that I don''t mind you attending the Palace Banquet as the fiancee of the son of the Xie family in Korea. But there was no room for Xie Jinshu to speak. Ran Bai had already said something and left the room. ¡¤ The setting sun in the afternoon gently closed the bustling streets of Chujing. Ranbai stayed out all morning. No one knew what she had done. During this period, dyed white also found... More than one small tail. She got rid of one before. It was the seventh day of junior high school. The dark guard of King Jin''s house came to follow her. It was very inexplicable. Now this one behind me has just kept up with her and has been walking in the street with her for almost a quarter of an hour. Just then, Suddenly, a tall man galloped through the street on a fierce horse. The speed raised a lot of dust! Even in such a crowded street, there is no sense of convergence, and others can only avoid one after another. One of the ladies had just stepped out of the carriage. Before she took a few steps, she ran into such a horse, and rushed in her direction very quickly. Chapter 2934 The girl had been kept in the boudoir. She had hardly seen such a scene. She was frightened and pale. She forgot to avoid for a while. And ran Bai walked by and looked at such a scene quietly. She glanced at the man on the horse and the frightened girl. It seemed a little pathetic. It looks good. It looks nice. So ran Bai was a good man once. In a mess, she suddenly pulled the man over, pulled the girl to the side of the street and avoided the galloping horse. In a panic, the girl Yu Guang only had time to catch a glimpse of a dazzling red, which seemed to be a flaming flame in full swing. At a glance, it is a very beautiful and presumptuous color. When she came back, all the dangers had been avoided, because close, she could clearly smell the clean fragrance lingering on the man. She was stunned and saw the man in front of her. She is a young girl with red clothes and black hair. Three thousand green silk was tied with only a red ribbon. It was curled up by the wind, and the hair tips were flying, setting off the cold white jade of the skin color. The blood red sleeves inlaid with light gold flowing cloud patterns fluttered slightly, and the burning and evil red could completely occupy all people''s sight. The girl''s ear tip was hot, subconsciously nervous and cramped, and stumbled to thank her: "thank you, thank you." Ranbai takes a lazy look at the man he saved. He is a little beauty. He is beautiful and pleasing to the eye. So she nodded slightly in a good mood. Her long and narrow peach eyes slightly picked a wanton radian. Her eyes and heart seemed to be deep for the whole midsummer night. She smiled low to stabilize the girl''s body and pushed away without leaving any trace. Her voice was very nice and faintly smiled: "you''re welcome." The girl gently bit her lip. It was a slightly cool weather, but she felt some unexplained heat. She was stunned and watched the girl in red walk in front of her. Her back was proud and beautiful, with an unspeakable sense of evil. After considering in the system space for a long time, Feng Luo tried to persuade ranbai: "host, you can''t be so fair. You said... If this was just an ordinary person, did you just walk over without looking?" Ran Bai Li was so strong: "since you know, what else do you ask me to do?" "Little girl is quite lovely." the girl in red picked her eyebrows and smiled. She swept a sinister radian on her lips. Her lazy way seemed to contain thousands of feelings, but it was too cold. Indifferent and unlucky. Seal off:! Ranbai walked around the long street and finally picked a quiet place to stop. Turn around and look. "What have you been doing with me for so long?" After a little silence, Ranbai sees a young man in fine red clothes and comes out with blinking eyes. That face, Six points similar to her. Ranbai took a look and found the identity information of the man according to the information she had consulted before: "Korea, your majesty." The young man looked small. He was seventeen or eighteen years old. He was dressed in red and had a white and delicate face. He pretended to be serious. There was a vague Imperial Majesty spreading in the air: "do you know me?" The king of today''s South Korea, Han Xun. He is a new emperor. He has just ascended the throne for less than a year. At that time, several sons of South Korea won the throne and civil strife was serious. Finally, Han Xun, his legitimate son, who had never been interested in government and was free and carefree, boarded that position. In order to understand the situation of the world, ranbai has consulted the information of various countries many times. Naturally, she also knows Han Xun''s affairs like the back of her hand. Among them, More than half of the reasons why han Xun can get to that position are because¡ª¡ª Xie Jinshu. In Korea, he can be called a stranger like jade, and the young master of the Xie family is unparalleled in the childe''s world. It can also be said that Han Xun was personally supported by Xie Jinshu. So, The Xie family is in Korea, Up to chaotang, down to merchants, Powerful, one family dominates. Ranbai''s heart flashed these ideas in a few moments, but she didn''t move. She stood face to face with Han Xun, "I heard a little." The young emperor pursed his Fei lip flap and looked at the girl in front of him seriously. The familiar feeling surged up uncontrollably. He thought about what Xie Jinshu said to him. Finally, he coughed. "I''m a newcomer to the state of Chu. I''m not familiar with my place. You''re very close to my eye, so I''ll be you these days. Follow me first." "The emperor of Chu should have appointed someone for this duty. Why did your majesty let an outsider come?" ran Bai smiled. Hearing the outsider''s words, Han Xun subconsciously frowned and said, "I say it''s you, that''s you." Ran Bai walked forward slowly, pondered a little and smiled: "Your Majesty doesn''t have to pretend anything. After all, I know everything." "Xie Jinshu should have told his majesty together, so your majesty doesn''t have to..." his white eyes glanced at the young emperor''s tight face and said lazily, "pretending to be serious." "Ding -" there is a mechanical sound belonging to the system in the consciousness: "complete the hidden task, find the real identity of the original owner and dig into the South Korean branch line." "Task points have been issued." Hide the task The original owner was an assassin when he was very young. He was seriously injured in a mission and was picked up by Mo Yelei''s people for treatment. He was specially trained to become an assassin who frightened the enemy. There was civil strife in the capital of South Korea in 367. It is rumored that Hui and the queen gave birth to two sons at that time. But one of the princesses was missing. Only one prince was safely and smoothly raised in the palace. At that time, in order to relieve the Queen''s grief, the Emperor gave his young son the name of Xun to read the princess. Now the emperor died, the queen became the empress dowager, and the prince Han Xun became the new emperor. The princess of that year has been missing, but the Empress Dowager is old and has been looking for it. When Xie Jinshu came to Chu Jing and saw the girl in white standing at the dimly lit place, he felt very familiar. It was a face very similar to that of the Korean empress dowager, but with a different temperament. same evening, Xie Jinshu sent the message by flying pigeons and sent the message back to the new emperor in the Korean palace from afar. At first, ranbai didn''t know the true identity of the original owner, but Xie Jinshu''s attitude was very interesting. She did not feel that Xie Jin Shu was too busy to help her again and again. If you follow the investigation, you will find out the truth accidentally. Two days later, "Do you have anything to do with Mo Liyan?" Xie Jinshu stood in the room of the inn, leaned against the window, glanced at the figure outside, and asked ranbai thoughtfully. Dye Bai supported the edge of the window lattice with one hand and looked down at the prosperity of Chu and Beijing. There was no hesitation at all. The time to think directly and coldly replied: "it doesn''t matter." "The important dark guard of Prince Jin''s residence is not around the master all day. He comes here to watch you?" Xie Jinshu smiled lightly. He found that the seventh day of the seventh day came here from the first day when ran Bai came to the inn. Chapter 2935 It was nothing at all, but unexpectedly, the seventh day of the seventh day didn''t go. I really walked around ranbai all the time. Dyed white took back her eyes. She was not interested. She said perfunctorily, "I''m free." "Are you sure you don''t consider what your majesty said?" Xie Jinshu talked to ranbai about business: "you are the princess lost by the Korean royal family for many years, your Majesty''s biological sister and the daughter of the Korean empress dowager today." "After the Chu emperor''s birthday banquet, you return to Korea with us. You are the rightful and dignified Princess of the Great Han." Xie Jinshu didn''t tell her this for the first time, but ranbai stayed in the state of Chu and had his own purpose and calculation: "it''s not time yet." "What do you want to do in the state of Chu?" Xie Jinshu asked with great interest. The girl in red lazily and coldly picked the tip of her eyebrows and smiled at her lips, "you''ll always guess." "Really." Xie Jinshu''s Feng eyes were slightly hooked, and his smile was quiet and gentle. "That''s really looking forward to." ¡¤ meanwhile. King Jin''s residence. "Bang!". The teacup was thrown heavily on the cold floor and split, making a sharp and harsh sound. The owner of the teacup was expressionless at the moment. He was facing the window with his hands on his back. His back was beautiful and proud. The air was filled with condensation and silence. long time, Mo Liyan tried his best to control his emotions, and the sound line was cold and clear. "Has Ling Bai been with Xie Jinshu?" On the seventh day of the seventh day, I can only say yes. "Oh." A single syllable with an unknown meaning falls. Mo Liyan always thought he wouldn''t care too much about it. After all, Ling Bai is just a chess piece that can be used and a pet on a whim for him. He should not separate too many emotions from this seemingly insignificant thing. But the admission fell on his ears, but it seemed so important that Mo Liyan wanted to go directly to the inn to get people back. For a while, A kind of dark and gloomy emotion that cannot be explained clearly and unknown wrapped around the heart, like a puzzling irritability wrapped in one thread after another. Occupy all emotions when you are not careful. Mo Liyan stared coldly at the direction of Zhaoyun Pavilion in King Jin''s house. There were still people there a few days ago, but they are empty now. In this depression, the seventh day seemed to be thrown on the fire. For a long time, he had to hesitate to put forward a suggestion: "the master can... Bring Miss Ling Bai back." "Isn''t the day after tomorrow the emperor''s birthday banquet? At that time, Miss Ling Bai may appear with Childe Xie. If the master wants to take advantage of that time to take Miss Ling Bai back to King Jin''s house." On the seventh day of the seventh day, he carefully changed the original "robbery" into "belt", and carefully didn''t offend the king who has become more and more uncertain in recent days. "Why should the king go and bring her back? She is nothing." Mo Liyan sneered, and his tone was full of cold and arrogant sarcasm. Seventh day: " What can he do on the seventh day? He always feels that if Miss Ling Bai comes back, the master may be better. He can only rack his brains to think of a reasonable reason for Mo Liyan. "At least Miss Ling Bai is from King Jin''s residence. It''s inappropriate to be with Childe Xie now..." she pondered word by word on the seventh day of junior high school, and the tone sounded very sincere: "even if the master doesn''t like Ling Bai, she can''t be with..." childe Xie. Before the seventh day''s words were finished, they had been interrupted by Mo Liyan. He seemed to hear a joke. Without thinking about it, he directly sneered and said, "of course, Ben Wang doesn''t like her." Seventh day: " Yes, yes, yes, Master, you don''t like Ling Bai at all. You shouldn''t be in such a hurry to deny it. "But..." the lofty young king Jin paused a little, looked indifferent and precious. In the coldest and arrogant tone, every sentence was like a gift reluctantly: "you''re right. Anyway, she''s from King Jin''s house. Naturally, I can''t let her be with Xie Jinshu." Mo Liyan''s side face is cold and exquisite, and the lines are clean and sharp. In the sparse light, it looks like a god bathed in the sun, and a fairy also exists. ¡¤ Chujing palace, The birthday party of a monarch is extremely grand and spectacular. Vermilion door, glazed tile. The sound of silk and bamboo can be heard all the time. It is resplendent, carved beams and painted buildings. Looking at the crisscross of wine and preparation, pushing cups and changing lamps in the palace, one can''t help saying a good scene of prosperity. "Sit next to the childe''s seat." Xie Jinshu said to ranbai with a smile, and shook his folding fan to Han Xun, the new emperor of South Korea. The childe is white and spotless. The frost is gorgeous and elegant like jade. Unfortunately, under this indifferent appearance of being independent of the world, there is a wolf''s ambition and calculation step by step. Most of the people at the Palace Banquet were present, including all the princes of the state of Chu. Mo Liyan sat lightly in front of the banquet table. Ling''s narrow black eyes glanced over the girl sitting opposite. His eyes were slightly heavy, and the arc of his jaw was stretched to Ling lie. The girl in red is in full swing. It is the most dazzling color like a flaming flame. Arrogance. This is the first time Mo Liyan saw ran Bai wearing red. Ranbai leaned lazily and kept turning the glass of wine in her hand. Her eyes collided with Mo Liyan in the air. In such a noisy Palace Banquet with beautiful clothes and temples, singing and dancing, I bumped into it. But it will no longer be as dense as the air with all uncontrollable emotions. Just a glance, Ran Bai didn''t have any emotional fluctuations. She quickly took back her eyes as if she had inadvertently looked at a stranger. side, Mo Rongxuan, the prince in green, smiled gently, and his face was like Guanyu. He poured himself a glass of wine, then raised it slightly and drank it in the direction of dyeing white, as if to whom, after a pause of three seconds. At the same time, The liquor filled the throat, dyed white to the direction of the empty glass, as if nothing had happened. With one hand supporting the porcelain white and beautiful jaw, he lazily watched the song and dance at the party. The blood red sleeves slipped between his wrists, and a pair of peach blossom eyes tilted the starlight and moonlight. "Brother! It''s her! She''s the one I told you. Brother, you must help me avenge!" Wei Yinyu stared at the person opposite, gritted his teeth, shook Wei Pingsheng and said. Wei Pingsheng was said to be impatient. He glanced at it. As a result, his vision stiffened the next second. Fairy, fairy?!! Although his temperament was quite different, Wei Pingsheng recognized it at a glance. Absolutely!! Wei Pingsheng stared at the scene and fell on the side again. His eyes sank imperceptibly. Xie Jinshu This man has something to do with Xie Jinshu. Does he have anything to do with South Korea? "Brother, what are you doing?" "Don''t make any noise." Wei Pingsheng frowned a little. He didn''t know what he was thinking. "Does the song and dance of the state of Chu look good?" Xie Jinshu didn''t know when he had come back. He was dressed in clean white and looked immortal. He sat next to the girl and asked leisurely. Dyed white is very light, generally speaking. So Xie Jinshu told ranbai that Korean musical instruments are much better than Chu. If you have a chance, you must let ranbai have a look. "OK." ranbai told him, "don''t think about getting me back to Korea. It''s impossible now." Xie Jinshu felt sorry and said no more. Chapter 2936 When the protagonist of the palace banquet tonight comes on stage and all kinds of blessings are sent, the banquet will begin. Ranbai is really not interested in these. Instead of wasting her time at the Palace Banquet, she would rather enjoy the moonlight alone. "Where are you going?" Xie Jinshu asked in a low voice when he saw the girl get up. Dyed white, flicked his sleeves and said to stroll around. "No need for me to accompany you?" "It''s not the first time for me to come to the palace. I can''t get lost." ran Bai said and walked out without looking back. Yeah, It''s not her first time. The last time is so far away, but it seems that a long time has passed. It''s so far away that things are right and people are wrong. That time, she came with Mo Liyan. But now, See you again, Is already the enemy. Ranbai chooses a pavilion to sit down, which is covered by the green shade and weeping willows. She sat there alone, poured herself a glass of wine and shook it slowly in her hand. I don''t know if I want the reason why Cao Cao is here. It''s so damn coincidence. She looked at the slender and straight figure in the distance and walked straight to this direction. Why didn''t he come when she used to miss him? Ranbai thought with a smile at the bottom of her heart. There was no emotional fluctuation. She lowered her eyes and took back her eyes. She didn''t intend to leave the pavilion. Why should she give way to others? Mo Liyan really stepped into the pavilion at night, and finally stopped in front of the girl in red, as if carrying the breath of stars and the moon. The shadow of the tree swayed disorderly. There was moonlight through the cracks of the branches, which was mottled and staggered on the handsome and fierce side face of the young prince, and a long and beautiful shadow fell in front of Ran Bai. Dye Bai was indifferent and played with the wine glass without even lifting his eyes. The people in front of him didn''t have any interest. He lazily watched the falling oblique shadow lengthening and shaking in the moonlight. Mo Liyan didn''t speak, so he stood with his hands down, looked down at ran Bai without saying a word, stared at the girl, and completely locked his sight, just like the ice and snow sculpture in the dark night, and because the dignity of the born superior was cold, showing a silent sense of oppression. The atmosphere fell into a stalemate for a time. Mo Liyan knew what his purpose was, and even thought about what he was going to say before he came. But at the moment, looking at the burning appearance of the girl in red, the bottom of my heart suddenly rose out of control, and a strange and dark emotion rushed in, cold and hot. For a time, this inexplicable emotion occupied me. long time, It was mo Liyan who broke the silence. But the words and tone of his mouth really wanted ranbai to pour the wine directly on the prince''s face. "Ling Bai." Mo Liyan calmly called her name, and naturally brought out a little noble meaning. He was almost cold and impersonal to convey his meaning in a tone of command. "Go back with the king." Without any emotion or any inquiry, he came to ranbai directly, like a pure notice or a pure order. There is no need to ask girls for any ideas and opinions. Mo Liyan heard ranbai and seemed to smile. Even the peach blossom eyes were dizzy with a specious smile. He doesn''t know why dye Bai smiles. But soon, he heard ran Bai say in a cold tone. "It''s funny." Ran Bai stared at the exquisite wine in her hands, and then raised her eyes inch by inch. Her eyes flashed across the straight and standing people in front of her like a white blade. The young prince''s jade crown and hair are tied. He is dressed in black and brocade. Light golden flowing clouds are embedded in the collar and sleeves. It is a very beautiful and exquisite pattern. As first seen, Indifference is precious and unfathomable. Dyed white looked at Mo Liyan for a long time. The line of sight did not have any emotional color. It was like looking at an object, not slow, not light or heavy. Seeing that Mo Liyan didn''t speak, ranbai asked back with a smile. "Isn''t that funny?" "King Jin asked me to go away a few days ago, and now he asked me to come back." ran googlean looked at him with a strange light in his eyes, like the rustling snow on a cold night and the biting cold: "what does King Jin think of me? Let me guess... An item you want or don''t want? The one you call and wave?" This time, Mo Liyan understood. His expression remained unchanged, but the light and shadow at the bottom of his eyes were confused. For a moment, he wanted to say no, but he seemed unable to refute. Finally, I can only tell ranbai coldly. "You are from King Jin''s house. You are all day long." "Oh, it seems that King Jin doesn''t remember what I said." ran Bai''s fingertips crossed the edge of the wine lamp. Red clothes were like blood. He was presumptuous and indifferent in the cool night of the moon: "why, you let me go back and extort a confession by torture?" Mo Liyan thought of what he had said to the girl before. After he was quiet for a long time, he didn''t look away under the smiling eyes of Ran Bai. He only heard him say in a calm and indifferent tone: "if you go back with the king, the king can let bygones be bygones." Both, past, no, blame. Ranbai silently chewed the word, suddenly put down the wine lamp in his hand, got up, and then approached the young Jin King step by step. "Really?" she stood in front of Mo Liyan, and the arc on her lips rose and ridiculed, with an arrogant sense of provocation: "as high as king Jin, are you willing to accept the brand I engraved?" This topic, It''s like a bomb between two people. Once it''s put forward, it''s nothing good. "Ling Bai, the king''s patience is limited." he enunciated word by word. Every word was very hard. He pushed the girl in red aside. His breath was faint and gloomy, but he tried his best to control it. His eyes locked the girl''s eyebrows and said straightly: "tell the king how to destroy it. The king will let you be safe in King Jin''s house from now on." This is the biggest concession Mo Liyan can make. He won''t kill her or take revenge on her. As long as the brand is destroyed, all the things in the past can be passed as if they didn''t happen. As for why Mo Liyan didn''t understand and didn''t want to think deeply. Ranbai responded to Mo Liyan''s question with a very rigorous and serious attitude. She said clearly: "no, can, can." her cold fingertips crossed the position of the young prince''s black collar without haste or delay. She couldn''t refuse any opportunity. Then she withdrew her hand and turned away. "Ling Bai!" he shouted her name in a deep voice. The corners of his eyes and eyebrows showed a fierce color. He rolled and stirred an unknown storm. He stretched out his hand to hold the girl''s slender wrist and pulled people back hard. Chapter 2937 Ranbai didn''t break free and did it by his actions. At the moment when he turned to the prince with ink Liyan''s strength, ranbai''s left hand also picked up the wine lamp placed on the stone table and filled with crystal clear wine. The smell of liquor was silently dispersed in the air. then, Between electro-optic flint, Ranbai spilled the whole bottle of wine on Mo Liyan''s face without any hesitation! At that moment, the pungent and crystal clear wine spilled without warning. The pricking eyes hurt. Mo Liyan closed his eyes and coughed violently for several times. Even his throat seemed to be surging with burning pain. A cool and clear wine slipped from the forehead of the young prince to the sharp and cold profile of the side face, and finally rubbed the arc of the lower jaw through the arc of the exquisite Adam''s apple and down the collar. A few drops of crystal wine beads were still held on his long eyelashes. His eyes were slightly red, and his hair and collar were all wet with wine. There was a kind of unspeakable embarrassment, but it didn''t hurt his dignity. With that fierce and soul-stirring breath, he stubbornly supported the cold air field of oppression, crushing the cold light inch by inch like a sharp blade and spreading in the air. Mo Liyan allowed the wine to slip, slowly opened his eyes and remained silent for a few seconds without saying a word. He looked at the red girl in front of him calmly with an empty wine lamp in one hand. He felt a little cold, like the oppression before the wind and rain. That pair of long, narrow and deep eyes, like ink dye, are three points darker than ordinary people, like the bottomless abyss, brewing unknown dangers. Now, The girl''s shadow is clearly reflected. And dyed white looked at him without waves, and there was no more than half fluctuation in the fundus of his eyes, just like the stillness of a cold pool. long time, Mo Liyan opened his mouth. His voice was a little dumb and very low, but his tone did not contain any emotional calm. So he asked her, "is it Calming?" Ranbai didn''t expect that Mo Liyan would finally ask such a sentence. After all, according to the man''s lonely and indifferent character, she didn''t care about her this time, which was unexpected. But dye Bai didn''t care and didn''t speak. "If you haven''t calmed down, pour it a few more times." Mo Liyan told her that the sound line is not light or heavy, with a kind of elegant dignity. Then he said, "enough trouble, go back with the king." Make trouble. up to now, In Mo Liyan''s eyes, Dyed white is still making trouble. It''s just making trouble. It''s just playing a temper. That''s it. "It''s not calming down." Rangbai even smiled, looked at Mo Liyan, and said half seriously and half carelessly, "why don''t King Jin give me his life, I might be calming down?" "You know it''s impossible." Mo Liyan said faintly, "stimulating the king is not good for you." "But I like it." ran Bai picked her eyebrows arrogantly and wantonly in red: "can King Jin control me?" Tonight, the Imperial Palace, as always, is magnificent and dignified, symbolizing the power of the world and attracting countless heroes. Inside the temple, Silk and bamboo string music, fairy sound curling, drinking and preparation crisscross, resplendent. The noise is extraordinary, what a prosperous and prosperous atmosphere. Outside the temple, Stay away from life, luxury and money. The cold wind rustles, the leaves rustle, the bright moon is in the sky, and the night is as cool as water. And in the arbor shrouded in the shade of trees, it seems that it has become a world of its own, a dead silence. Those two people, opposing each other, the atmosphere tit for tat, condensation stalemate, a season of cold wind gently sent, entangled their clothes unconsciously, and quietly separated. After all, no one thought, No one can predict the future. Today''s words, which nobody cares about, have actually achieved the root of a bone breaking tragedy for the rest of my life. But right now, Who knows when? But I''m drunk now. Mo Liyan stood there alone, his slender and clear fingers firmly clasped the girl''s wrist, and his deep and sharp eyes seemed to rise and fall. The deep sea was stirring an unknown dark mood in the tide again and again. Ranbai was laughing. She played with the wine glass in her hand full of evil spirit. She took time to watch the prince''s cold appearance and asked slowly, "King Jin, is the wine good?" Mo Liyan''s eyes were dark, and the deep and shallow moonlight fell into his eyes, interwoven with dazzling lights and shadows that were difficult to capture and see through, ups and downs. His eyes slid down the girl''s provocative, cold and thin peach eyes. In a few moments, he made an impulsive behavior without warning! Crazy and elegant, extreme and indifferent. He suddenly pulled the person coldly in his arms, kissed the girl''s shallow lip flap with a cruel low eye, and directly pressed the person on the vermilion column next to the pavilion to kiss wantonly! After plundering all the breath, inch by inch the residual liquor was transported to the girl''s mouth. In fact, it''s not much like kissing, but like the hoarseness of wild animals. It''s not half gentle, and it''s cruel to the extreme. The shade of the trees and the night obscured the two figures next to the pavilion column. They overlapped, and even the clothes were entangled. Red, red and black intertwined with a thrilling sense of bewitchment. As the party concerned, can dye white is like a bystander, watching Mo Liyan blandly and coldly, so light that it''s a little strange. The smell of blood slowly diffused from their mouths, and at the same time, a strong smell of blood came to their faces. The young prince stopped and looked at the wanton girl in red in front of him with a clear eye. Ran Bai pushed the man away slowly, and then changed his position to put the man in front of the column. Regardless of the faint blood at Mo Liyan''s heart, he kissed him more coldly, wantonly and violently. Their eyes are indifferent, as if they don''t contain any emotion, No feelings. No temperature. Finally, finally, The girl''s cold fingertips casually crossed the blood on her lips. Seeing the blood on her fingertips, she smiled very gently. Then he rubbed the blood stained with his fingertips inch by inch on Mo Liyan''s thin lips. He saw that his original light colored thin lips were stained with red blood bit by bit, both hers and his own, which was soul stirring evil and sexy. Then he took out the snow-white handkerchief and wiped it on his lips. It was a kind of disgust with great force. The young prince, with his back against the column, was proud and straight. There was blood on his lips and blood in his heart. Fortunately, he was in black. He didn''t see it clearly, but he could clearly know that there was a dagger inserted on it. It was the hand dyed white had just moved. Mo Liyan may or may not have noticed, but it is undeniable that he did not hide or avoid. "Is the wine good?" Mo Liyan coldly looked at the girl''s actions, regardless of his own injuries, and returned the original words of the questions asked by ran Bai just now. His tone was very indifferent, but his voice was hoarse. It seems that the kiss just now is just to give dye white the same problem. Chapter 2938 "It''s not good to drink." ranbai doesn''t care about the injury on King Jin, as if she didn''t see it. Even if it was stabbed by her own hand, she just calmly answered Mo Liyan''s question. He threw away the snow-white brocade and said with a smile, "it''s so dirty that I''m disgusted." The tone is very light, word by word, but it seems to contain thousands of strength. Mercilessly hit Mo Liyan''s ear, and told him in such a smiling and wanton tone. Dirty. Disgusting. Mo Liyan stared at the girl in red without blinking, but he could only see the publicity smile. In addition, he couldn''t see anything else on her. Do not know why? Mo Liyan sounds very harsh. He didn''t know why he made such an impulsive behavior at that moment. He was sober, sink, and unclear. Maybe, The reason is very simple, just to give the wine back to dye white. That''s all. That''s the only way. He sneered and raised his hand to wipe the blood from his thin lips. Maybe Mo Liyan didn''t notice it. He didn''t have the slightest disgust in his imagination. He said word by word: "that really wronged you." Ranbai really should have come down and said yes. Then he looked at Mo Liyan with boredom and took two steps forward. His vision fell to the dagger three inches above his heart. He quickly and ruthlessly pulled it out in front of the prince! Mo Liyan didn''t make a sound. His hand hanging on his side was tightly clenched, and his fingertips were cold white, so he looked at the girl''s action. "Unfortunately, the dagger won''t work anymore." ranbai murmured to himself, and left the dagger beside him, just like throwing a brocade handkerchief, the same cold, thin and tired. It seemed that any point contaminated with ink could disgust her. And just then, A palace man walked by with lanterns. He vaguely smelled a bloody smell floating in the air and subconsciously looked in that direction. As a result, she screamed, "ah!" she was so frightened that she turned pale and said tremblingly, "there are assassins, there are assassins!" The picture in the eyes of the palace people at the moment, The young prince''s black clothes were stained with blood and was indifferent. His expression was bright and dark in the shadow of the trees. In front of the prince, there was a girl in red. The girl in red looked like blood. It seemed that the flame was burning suddenly. The pale and beautiful finger just threw a dagger and could see the blood on it. In the eyes of palace people, This is a bright picture of assassination. Mo Liyan suddenly looked sideways, and the light of his eyes shot at the palace man who was frightened and retreated like a sharp blade. He glanced lukewarm. There was no change in his expression in front of him. The evil and diffuse figure, after a little quiet, spoke quietly, containing thousands of indisputable precious linglie. "Not an assassin." "Step back." The palace man stared wide. Looking at such a scene, she was ready to make a big noise in the Imperial Palace, but she didn''t expect to hear Mo Liyan''s words. She was stunned at the moment. Blankly looked at Mo Liyan and ran Bai. If it''s not an assassin How to explain the injury on the prince. She saw the scene with her own eyes! The palace man was confused, but she knew it was not simple. She didn''t dare to say anything without authorization. She answered obediently, trembled and walked away with the lantern in her hand. "What do you want me to do?" ran Bai leaned back lazily, whistled lightly to the little maid in waiting who was far away, and smiled at the corners of her lips with a touch of evil spirit. "You''re very bad." "Go back with the king." Mo Liyan stared at ranbai, cold and stubborn, as if he had exhausted his lifelong patience to tell the girl. "Mo Liyan." seeing that the palace maid was gone, she could no longer see her trembling back. Dyeing white took back her eyes. There was a cold depression and boredom between her eyes: "are you bored?" Even the tone is intolerable. "I''m not looking for you. Don''t bother me in the future." Dyed white had a very straight tone and made a conclusion of exchange. Then she gathered her eyes and went out directly from the pavilion without looking at Mo Liyan. At that moment, Mo Liyan subconsciously raised his lower fingertips, He always feels like he has to catch something. But in the end, The prince''s cold fingertips were stiff in the air and motionless. A few inches ahead was the girl''s clothes across the air, with an arc like a sharp blade. Mo Liyan looked at ranbai walking in front of him, and he stood there without any action or expression. He didn''t know what he should catch. The back of the girl in red was particularly conspicuous in the night, and gradually away from the line of sight. Finally, the touch of red could not be captured and completely disappeared in the line of sight. Until then, Mo Liyan suddenly felt an unprecedented panic. It was the kind of panic. It seemed that countless threads were mixed and woven together. He couldn''t figure it out. He was unable to control and feel at a loss when he let his heart be surrounded and pulled. The red blood slipped down the black clothes. Mo Liyan slowly looked down at the wound on his heart. He could clearly remember how the girl stabbed in, and every detail of every move. Mo Liyan knew the pain. The pain spreading from the heart seems to cover up the subtle and long stabbing pain in the depths of the heart, like covered with a layer of cold ice, with the strength of each beat and the frequency of breathing, like a hard stabbing pain with the broken ice. He remained silent for a long time, standing there in a posture, motionless, like a fixed sculpture. long time, Mo Liyan sneered at himself. He was cold and ironic. The rest was indescribable and unclear emotions. He hastily bandaged his wound, calmly handled it and thought indifferently, Why didn''t you feel it before, It hurts. That guy did it really hard. In a few moments, Mo Liyan''s heart flashed such a few fleeting thoughts. There was only one person left in the pavilion. It was cold and empty. The cold wind rustled, the branches and leaves shook disorderly, making a rustling sound, and the dark shadows swaying on the ground added a third of desolate solitude. In the eyes of outsiders, King Jin, who was always high, suddenly bent down after being quiet for a long time, half knelt on one knee and put one hand on his knee at will, while the other hand picked up the wine glass that had just been dyed white and was still on the ground at will and played with it in the palm of his hand. Chapter 2939 The man was dressed in black and brocade, with cloud patterns inlaid with gold. His 3000 ink hair was scattered behind him and tied up by a gilded jade crown. At the moment, the pure black clothes fell loosely, gently against the wine cup with quiet and beautiful workmanship and cold touch. After staring for two seconds, Mo Liyan turned a few residual shadows on his fingertips, and then made a behavior that he thought was absurd later. Jin Wang calmly and silently took the brocade handkerchief he was carrying with him, and carefully wiped the wine cup. The long eyelashes dropped a small piece of fine shadow at the bottom of his eyes, covering his eyes. His action was quite serious and focused, as if what he was wiping was not an ordinary wine cup, but a rare treasure. Until it was confirmed that it was wiped clean and there was no dust on it, Mo Liyan didn''t relax for any reason. He leaned alone on the chair in the pavilion, one straight long leg stretched there at will, while the other leg bent slightly, his back gently against the cold vermilion column, stuck to the wine lamp on the stone table by the cool moonlight like night water, and filled himself with a glass of wine with the glass he had just tried. Then he touched his thin lips and took a sip. After being quiet for a few minutes, somehow, he suddenly poured liquor directly into his throat and drank it in one gulp! The drinking action was quick and quick. A few drops of wine slipped down along the arc of his cold white jaw and rolled down the bewitching Adam''s apple line. Finally, it happened to fall on the place where the clavicle was branded. Mo Liyan didn''t care. He was quite drunk and didn''t return. He poured himself a cup of wine and drank it like his life! The burning liquor poured directly into the throat like a thin sharp blade. Every time I swallowed it, it seemed to be mixed with blood into the abdomen. The throat was burning and painful, like being cut by a knife. last, King Jin coughed violently for several times according to the position of his heart. It seemed that he could cough out a whole life, and even the position of the Adam''s apple was pale. Mo Liyan was stunned. He still held an empty glass in one hand. His face suddenly became cold. He couldn''t explain his behavior and didn''t know how to explain it. Is he crazy? Only one person can drink alone under the moon, trying to cover up all the feelings of being at a loss and like a flood breaking through the dike with strong wine. The Palace Banquet continues, No one noticed his royal highness Jin, who emptied the wine to the moon in the small pavilion, and no one would care. "Where have you been?" Xie Jinshu asked in a low voice when he saw ranbai coming back. Ranbai returns to his position and sits down. He says plainly that he hasn''t gone anywhere. Xie Jinshu said he knew and didn''t ask again. He just looked at the empty position that originally belonged to Mo Liyan. Finally, he lowered his eyes and his thin lips always held a touch of elegant and indifferent smile. Since the last Palace Banquet, Many days have passed, and in the twinkling of an eye, more than half a month has passed. In the compartment of a teahouse on Chang''an Street. Only two people. "Recently, border soldiers have been constantly attacked by the enemy, and there are many frictions with Korean border soldiers." The clear sound line sounded in the box, gentle and compassionate, very nice to hear. Looking at the master of the voice, he was dressed in sky blue clothes, jade crown and hair. He was well dressed. He showed a bit of noble spirit when he raised his hands and feet. It is mo Rongxuan, the prince of Chu Jing. The lazy person leaning on the opposite side didn''t make a sound, just casually holding the tea cup, turning his fingertips on it, listening to Mo Rongxuan''s words one by one. Mo Rongxuan didn''t care either. He continued to say in a warm voice, "in the early days of the recent Dynasty, there were many disputes over this matter. The court was divided into two groups of ministers, each holding his own opinion." "Some people think that South Korea should not be allowed to continue to be unbridled. They should start an attack to maintain the inviolable dignity of the great Chu state, and also show other countries the strong military strength of the Chu capital. However, others think that peace and happiness are the right way. Now that the world is dawn and the people are rich and safe, there is no need to fight again. Moreover, it will be the new year in a few months. They don''t like to fight at this time." "What does Miss Ling think we should do?" Dyed white supported her white forehead with one hand and played with the teacup with the other hand. In the atmosphere of a little silence, she opened her mouth. She was light and had no emotion: "this battle will be fought." Mo Rongxuan smiled slowly, and the bottom of his eyes was also a gentle smile: "Miss Ling Bai is right, and I think so. Now my father seems to be wandering on both sides, but yesterday, I heard that Lord Sun and my father, who have insisted on arranging troops to fight in the court Hall, have been exploring in the imperial study for a long time." "Who do you think is more suitable for this battle?" Ranbai leaned back a little, closed his eyes, and a shadow of a person flashed in his mind. Finally, it formed a huge picture. The girl in red closed her eyes and whispered: "Mo Ye Lei." Mo Rongxuan was surprised: "the prince? Why is it him? The prince personally led the troops to fight. This situation is not a small matter." Ran Bai opened her eyes. Those cold and deep eyes like a cold pool were deep. She slowly straightened up and looked at Mo Rongxuan, word by word: "it must be him." Mo Rongxuan was silent for a moment and joked: "it seems that Lord Ling has come up with another idea to deceive people?" Ranbai smiled. The corners of her eyes and eyebrows were wanton, with a sense of dignity full of evil. Said three words to Mo Rongxuan. Mo Rongxuan almost shook his hand and threw the newly picked up tea cup to the ground. The atmosphere in the box fell into silence for a time. For a long time, Mo Rongxuan broke the atmosphere and said inexplicably: "Lord Ling''s idea... Makes the king admire very much." "But this is by no means a small matter." Ranbai stood up and went to the position next to the box window. She looked down on the prosperous scenery outside the teahouse. The white light outlined the girl''s beautiful and fierce side face, plated with light golden awn. "I said yes, that must be OK." Proud and confident. A determined tone. "Let you arrange an eye liner at the prince''s side to think of a way to wake Mo Yelei up." Mo Rongxuan''s eyelids jumped. He didn''t tell Ling Bai that Mo Ye Lei had his people around him. Mo Rongxuan looked deeply at the girl standing against the light and thought, but if it was Ling Bai, it goes without saying that he would guess He really saw the right person. Ling Bai is not simple at all. The next sentence of ranbai completely stopped Mo Rongxuan. "Wei Pingsheng is from King Jin''s house." Mo Rongxuan frowned and looked at dye white. Dyed white seemed to say a very ordinary little thing, and her expression and tone didn''t change. Mo Rongxuan wanted to open his lips. Finally, he thought word by word and asked, "Wei Pingsheng... Isn''t he the prince?" Chapter 2940 Dyed white without thinking: "impossible." Although she has never seen the picture of Mo Liyan talking with Wei Pingsheng, it is only superficial. Mo Liyan will not miss this opportunity. Wei Pingsheng can''t really be loyal to Mo Yelei. Are you helping Mo Yilei? This sentence turned on the tip of his tongue, but Mo Rongxuan didn''t ask. He just waited quietly for the white dye below. "During the battle between Han and Chu, Mo Yelei was encouraged to go out in person and recommend Wei xinglie to lead the army in the court. At that time, Wei Pingsheng will be accompanied by the military division." Mo Rongxuan thought about it, but he didn''t know the purpose of dyeing white. Wei xinglie... Should be mo Liyan''s man. Let Mo Yelei go out with Wei xinglie, and there is Wei Pingsheng. If Mo Yelei knows that Wei Pingsheng is mo Liyan''s man If Mo Yilei really has the means, It is not impossible to get rid of Wei xinglie and Wei Pingsheng on the battlefield! The battlefield is uncertain, and the sword is ruthless. Even if something happens, it can''t have much to do with Mo Yilei. "Are you aiming at Mo Liyan?!" almost in the room of electro-optic flint, Mo Rongxuan asked such a question. "With him, more than that." Ranbai Yan answered simply and comprehensively. She leaned against the window and tapped her fingertips gently. "Don''t underestimate him. If you want to get to that position, he is your biggest obstacle compared with Mo Yelei." "Before that, you need to eradicate his wings one by one without leaving a trace, okay?" "If his private influence decreases, it will be more difficult in the court, and the king doesn''t like him. It''s even more difficult for him to get to that position." ranbai said rationally and calmly. But a little bit of dyeing white didn''t say. Except Rebellion. Mo Rongxuan paused for a moment and nodded. "Ben Wang understands, but..." he smiled and looked at ran Bai. "Is moliyan your old adult anyway? Why now, turn your face ruthlessly?" Ranbai didn''t have any emotional changes and was calm: "I was once an assassin of Mo Yilei." Mo Rongxuan: " All right. This man is so powerful that he swam among the three princes. "Then why did you help the king?" Ranbai''s answer is very simple. It is the truth: "for profit." Because under comprehensive analysis, this choice is the most reasonable decision and the decision to maximize interests. So she is willing to assist Mo Rongxuan temporarily. Dye Bai doesn''t want to push Mo Rongxuan to that position. Mo Rongxuan is not sure about Shangmo Liyan, and she doesn''t have much interest. All she wants is "... Lord Ling Bai is really magnanimous." "You said, the king will let people do it." Mo Rongxuan got up and smiled: "at that time, the king will wait for good news." "It''s not early. Leave." When Mo Rongxuan left, he was glad again in the bottom of his heart. Such existence will help him in the end. There was only ranbai in the box. She finished her tea and went straight to the box next door. "Do me a favor." Dyed white is straight to the point. "Rare." Xie Jinshu''s eyes lit slightly, "what do you want me to help you? Do you have a gift?" "The result of this is your gift of thanks." Xie Jinshu was really curious. He drove Xie Jiu out, leaving only ranbai to ask what happened. "Chu and South Korea will fight within one month. Help me contact the general of South Korea this time." Xie Jinshu paused. His eyelashes cleverly covered the look at the bottom of his eyes. He just heard him smile, "this is not a small thing. What do you want to do?" With his hands on the table, ran Bai leaned close to him and ran into Xie Jinshu''s line of sight. Then, thin lips provoked a wanton and arrogant radian, and his words were also fierce and ruthless. "Collaboration with the enemy, treason." Xie Jinshu heard ranbai say, Communicate with the enemy, rebel against the country. These seemingly simple words are pressed down, but they actually contain heavy weight and unpredictable risks and costs. But Xie Jinshu frowned imperceptibly, and was still in the mood to correct ranbai''s words: "what collaboration with the enemy? You are the long Princess of Korea. You should be a friend in love and reason." "Just ask if you can help?" ranbai smiled and sat back. "Tell me what you want to do?" Xie Jinshu already had an answer in his heart, but he still wanted to hear ranbai say it himself. Dyed white was quiet for a while, and a smile was still on her lips. She tapped her fingertips gently, very arrogant and presumptuous. "This has no disadvantages for South Korea." "You intend to start a war between the two countries. It''s hard to say if others listen to you." Xie Jinshu smiled at the bottom of his eyes and looked at ran Bai. Ranbai said bluntly, "do you need me to teach you about killing people and killing people?" "Tut." Xie Jinshu thought at the bottom of his heart and turned his eyes to see the position by the window. Outside is the prosperous capital of Chu, which is amazing and grand. "I promise you." He said so. It didn''t take long to think about it. "Happy cooperation." Xie Jin Shu folded fan swaying gently, indifferent as jade, invaded three minutes of clear smile, ink and wash like clean, lingering words enunciated between a few low cohesion, with specious love: "Princess highness." Dyed white leaned back, raised her white and delicate jaw, and said coldly and evil: "happy cooperation." "It will be fifteen in a few days. I haven''t really appreciated the night moon of Chu." Xie Jinshu took the initiative to send out an invitation, which is very difficult to refuse. His eyes locked the girl''s eyebrows. "If the princess has nothing to do, you might as well join us?" ... fifteen. Night moon. full moon. The dyed white is very insipid, ignoring the past problems, and surfaced in such an unprepared way. The girl''s expression remains unchanged and seems to have no emotion. "That''s a pity," she said. "I can''t go if I have something to do." "It''s a pity. Let''s do it next time." Xie Jinshu didn''t insist when he heard this unexpected and unexpected answer. He smiled quietly, poured himself a cup of tea and drank two mouthfuls, but he couldn''t taste it. He always felt that there was no taste. After a few seconds, he put down his tea cup with a rare look of indifference. "Ling Bai." He called her name. There is no fluctuation in tone. "Do you have mind controlling insects?" Ranbai didn''t respond to this question. She wasn''t surprised or curious about why Xie Jinshu asked so. She even gave a sound without any pause. It seems that controlling heart Gu is just a trivial matter. It is not a strange poisonous and powerful medicine in the Jianghu. "He gave it to you?" Xie Jinshu stared at ran Bai without blinking. He didn''t miss the girl''s expression, and the voice was warm. Who is this, Whether it''s Xie Jinshu or dyed white, It''s clear in my heart. Chapter 2941 But this time, the dyeing white didn''t respond. The corners of my lips half aroused an indifferent smile. Some of them were lazy and could not cover up the evil cunning strength in my bones. I said carelessly: "I''m willing to take it myself." Xie Jinshu stopped at his fingertips. His face didn''t change. He just asked, "do you know what you''re talking about?" "Why don''t you know." dyed white lips smiled even more, "do you need me to repeat it for you?" The atmosphere fell into a long silence in an instant. For the first time, Xie Jinshu felt that he couldn''t understand the man in front of him. He didn''t understand. "Why?" Ranbai astringed his smile and told him without expression that there was no reason. Ranbai didn''t ask Xie Jinshu how she could guess that she had a mind controlling insect, but Xie Jinshu took the initiative to say it in a very ordinary tone. "I once saw a person who was hit by heart controlling insects, so I felt a little about the breath of heart controlling insects." It''s hard to control your mind in this world, but Xie Jinshu once saw one, but he didn''t expect to see the second. Dyed white held her forehead with one hand, hung her long eyelashes, and didn''t lift her eyes: "later?" "He''s dead." Xie Jin Shu calmly described the final result: "without an antidote, he survived for four months. Finally, he couldn''t stand it and committed suicide." "The last time I saw him, it was a relief to die." Ranbai has the same attitude as listening to the story. After listening to it, she gave a sound, and there is no more following. "The antidote is in Mo Liyan''s hand, isn''t it?" Xie Jinshu stares at ranbai. "Before you left King Jin''s house that day, he said I hope you don''t come back and beg him. He meant controlling heart Gu." Seeing that ranbai didn''t speak, he asked again, neither light nor heavy: "is it?" "Yes." A concise and straightforward word fell down. Dyed white was impatient. "Leave it alone. It has nothing to do with you." Xie Jinshu paused for two seconds. "You are my Korean princess. Why has nothing to do with my Xie family?" It''s the princess and the Xie family. Not her and him. Xie Jinshu said this to himself at the bottom of his heart. Only then did he feel that the unknown mood that poured into his heart like broken ice was much better. "Do you want to kill me?" ran Bai smiled slowly and solemnly divided the play with Xie Jinshu: "look at me, I am a Korean princess. In fact, I have been wandering outside for so many years and have no feelings with South Korea. Now I have been poisoned by heart control insects, and the antidote is still in the hands of the royal family of the enemy country. To some extent, I can be called controlled by people?" "What if I go back to Korea in the future and endanger the country?" ran Bai smiled, simply and neatly said the easiest solution: "of course, killing me now is the best way to avoid future trouble." Ranbai opens all the questions and puts them in front of Xie Jinshu. He is rational and sharp. As if she wasn''t talking about herself. "I thought about it." This idea is not without. After all, his interests should first be Xie family, followed by South Korea. Such a time bomb does have a lot of risks. But Xie Jinshu has an intuition. He believes in the people in front of him. Also believe in interests. South Korea can maximize the benefits of dyeing leucorrhea. She won''t do that. At the same time, Xie Jinshu also believes. He who is seldom seen by himself cannot be controlled by others. I won''t die. "But you are my princess Han Chang. You want to recognize your ancestors in the future. I don''t want to be a murderer of royal children." Xie Jinshu smiled and said calmly, "this is a crime that will involve the family." For a few moments, They all got the answer. Dyed white nodded, "OK." She knows, and so does Xie Jinshu. This is not to fear that the murder of the royal family will harm the family, but to have a clear choice in mind. Ten days later, The Korean court, which has been discussing the war between Han and Chu, finally came to an end. War. Prince Mo Yelei personally leads the troops, and Wei xinglie is appointed as a general to follow. this trip, Mo Yelei privately informed Wei Pingsheng, and without any refutation, he sealed him as a military division and went out together. There was no delay in the time of the expedition, just one day later. Such a decision caused quite a stir in the capital. After all, it will be the end of the new year in a few months. I don''t know how long it will take to fight at this time, and the prince of a country will go out in person! "Prince, why must Wei move forward?" Wei Pingsheng was silent for two seconds and asked Mo Yilei. The Prince did not change his face. He just patted Wei on his shoulder and said with a bright smile: "you are the counselor of my prince''s house and the only one from South Korea. You should know South Korea best. You are naturally indispensable in this war." "We have to rely on Mr. Wei more on this trip." Mo Yilei said seriously, and then inexplicably: "not to mention, Mr. Wei also needs a chance to do meritorious service, doesn''t he?" Wei Pingsheng nodded and said yes. Out of the study, he looked at the blue sky and fell into meditation. Although Mo Yelei''s decision seems to be very correct, Wei Pingsheng still thinks something is wrong. And this time, the general is Wei xinglie From King Jin''s residence. Wei Pingsheng''s emotions were complex and he barely restrained his mind. Recently, he has been closely monitored by Mo Yilei. The news can''t be spread. Otherwise, there is a great risk and he can only respond to changes with the same. I hope he thought more. meanwhile, King Jin''s residence, This is the news that just came down in the morning. Mo Liyan thumbed through the information, but there was no response. He was calm and self-contained as always. "Mo Ye Lei?" "Yes." Qingfeng nodded. "According to the information provided by Sun Yun to adults, his subordinates have investigated and verified. This time, the prince should promote it." Mo Liyan was quiet for two seconds, hissed low, threw the file in his hand aside, and said indifferently: "it''s him, not him." Qingfeng didn''t understand this. He could only ask, "what is the master going to do next?" "Although there is the element of Mo Yelei''s promotion, the imperial edict personally issued by your majesty can''t be disobeyed." Mo Liyan said faintly: "remind Wei xinglie that if it really comes to the critical moment, you don''t need to follow the order issued by Mo Yelei and come back alive for the king." "What about Mr. Wei?" "We don''t need the king to remind him. Wei Pingsheng has his own ideas." Mo Liyan can trust Wei Pingsheng''s ability. He said: "let Wei Pingsheng come back after this war." Qingfeng was surprised. Some didn''t understand how Mo Liyan suddenly changed his mind, but he didn''t ask much, just nodded. Serious wait for the following. Jin Wang was a little quiet for a while. She looked coldly at several questionnaires on the table. Finally, she pursed her thin lips slightly, looked out of the window, looked in the direction of Zhaoyun Pavilion, and suddenly opened her mouth in an atmosphere where the needle can be heard. "Fifteen is coming soon." cool breeze:??? Chapter 2942 He was already ready for the master to say something big next, but he didn''t expect to get such a sentence. He was confused and tentatively replied: "yes, it will be 15 soon." After that, The study fell into silence again. Mo Liyan seemed to just ask casually and didn''t take it to heart. Next, he didn''t say anything about it with Qingfeng, but talked about business. On the day when Mo Yelei set out for the war, the weather was cool, and the wind didn''t have much temperature on him. And that day, It''s exactly fifteen. Many people in Chujing saw them off. That line almost formed a long line. Korean people have gone back. After all, the young emperor is the king of a country. Even if he wants to stay, he has to go. Now only Xie Jinshu remains in the state of Chu. He stood on the tall building and watched Mo Yelei''s team leave. The cold light flashed from the bottom of his eyes and fell into darkness again. It was very fierce. The childe was dressed in snow and looked unparalleled in the world. Finally, he left slowly, but he went to King Jin''s house. This time, Xie Jinshu didn''t have any resistance. He saw Mo Liyan at the first time. "Come on, what''s the condition of the antidote." Xie Jinshu looked at the straight figure coming, and was not in the mood to calculate what. He just asked straight to the point. From that question, Mo Liyan understood the meaning of Xie Jinshu. He pulled off his thin lips and said gently, "what did she tell you?" "Important?" Xie Jinshu stood up. "Make a deal. Under the circumstances of my ability, you hand over the antidote to suppress heart control Gu." Mo Liyan: "don''t do it." "Have the ability to let her come by herself." King Jin looked cold and arrogant, and a deep chill poured out between his lips and teeth. "If she goes back to King Jin''s house and asks for it from the king in person, the king will give it to her without your intervention." "You force her with mind controlling Gu?" Xie Jinshu laughed. It was the first time he saw that Mo Liyan could do this because he let a person come back. What did Mo Liyan do. Mo Liyan didn''t care, "so what?" "Mo Liyan, you want to fight again, don''t you?" Xie Jinshu hit his teeth with the tip of his tongue and said angrily. Xie Jinshu didn''t know whether Mo Liyan wanted to, he only knew that he wanted to. When he is in a bad mood, he usually has only two ways to vent, One is murder. It''s a schemer. Mo Liyan belongs to... The third category. Jin Wang stretched the black sleeves of Liuyun and indifferently looked handsome. "Can you win?" Xie Jinshu was not annoyed at all. He smiled gently and gracefully. He pulled out his sword: "I''ve fought so many times, and it''s not bad this time. If Wang Jin really had the ability, he would kill me directly." Mo Liyan was unmoved: "kill you? Is it useful?" When I hurried back on the seventh day, I saw the two figures fighting again, black and white intertwined in mid air. Seventh day: " Why did you call again?! I used to fight. On the seventh day of the seventh day, I thought I would never fight again when I met in the capital of Chu. As a result The past is unforgettable. I don''t know when, The sky was deep, and the last tiny awn on the edge of the sky was swallowed up by the darkness, and then there was no trace. As if drops of ink quietly penetrated into the capital of Chu, as if they were dripping in clear water, which made the whole capital dark. Late at night. The branches on the moon are the full moon, cold and bright, unattainable, blowing across the world. Mo Liyan stood outside Zhaoyun Pavilion, with a long body and cold temperament. With his hands behind him, he looked up slightly and stared at the new moon in the night sky. The moonlight fell into his eyes, but he couldn''t brighten the deep pupils like ink, as if they were dense with a layer of clouds, cold and opaque, annihilating some unknown emotions in the cool moon like water. "Mo Liyan, is it interesting to stand here for a day?" Xie Jinshu stood next to him and followed Mo Liyan on the bar. His expression was still as elegant as a relegated immortal, and the sound line was as clear as broken jade knocking on the ice, but it was groundless that people heard the meaning of cold Yin pity. Xie Jinshu and Mo Liyan have finished fighting. They have no choice but to stay in King Jin''s house. After all, there is really no way to go. Although Ling Bai told him to leave it alone, But he can''t really ignore it. Princess Hanchang, Princess Hanchang Xie Jinshu told himself several times in the bottom of his heart that human interests can''t just give up. But who knows what Mo Liyan thinks. From the end to now, he stood in front of a small attic without saying a word. Standing in the dark and moonlight. Mo Liyan didn''t respond to Xie Jinshu''s words, but stared coldly at the new moon. His eyes became more and more deep. The inseparable fierce colors were intertwined into an abyss like color, gloomy and dangerous. The curve of his jaw stretched out a sharp arc, and his cold face did not contain any expression, but his slender and clear fingers hung in his sleeves silently clenched and clenched the blue porcelain vase in the palm of his hand. Mo Liyan just wanted to wait for the man to come back. For whatever reason, as long as the man returns to King Jin''s house, he will give her the antidote. As long as that person comes back and lowers his head. But he didn''t wait to dye white, but waited for the branches on the moon, which was a harbinger of the attack of heart control Gu. Xie Jinshu also saw the cold full moon. He lost his patience and spit out almost word by word: "Mo Liyan, you -" Before Xie Jinshu finished, King Jin turned around indifferently. He was aloof and noble. The night annihilated the mood in his eyes and precipitated a cold and deep color, which seemed to condense a thin layer of ice. Xie Jinshu was stunned. ¡¤ Chu Jing, In a newly bought mansion, Quietly, There was no sound or anger. It was like falling into a deep sleep, a dead silence. No lights, no lanterns. Where the eyes touch, there is only boundless darkness. And in the study, Shrouded in darkness, you can vaguely see the outline of a thin and thin figure through the bright and dark moonlight, and the shadow falling on the ground is long and lonely. It''s dyed white. She shut herself in a dark cage and sat in front of the table without saying a word. Her back was stretched out. She grabbed a brush in her hand, and her knuckles turned cold and pale. Practice calligraphy on snow-white rice paper one stroke at a time. Each stroke was stopped for a long, long time, as if he had exhausted his life''s strength. Rao tried her best to restrain, but her fingertips still trembled slightly, because the heart was stabbed by the blood cutting and bone gouging cone, and the tip of the brush fell on the rice paper, marking a long black mark. The pen fell to the ground. Her expression was hidden in the shadow and could not be seen or guessed. Chapter 2943 last, The girl in red looked cold and gloomy. She rubbed the rice paper into a ball with her strength. Her fingertips pierced a layer of rice paper. Finally, she left it on the ground and kicked the table with a bang. She straightened up, kicked open the door of the study and walked out step by step. She almost didn''t kneel on the ground because of the colic sweeping through her internal organs. Finally, she jumped up the tree, leaned casually against the thick trunk branches, closed her eyes and fell asleep. "Host... You''re not going to detoxify the Gu poison?" Ran Bai sneered: "how do you want to solve it? Catch hundreds of people to do experiments one by one, and look for them when they die? It''s easy to find special physique? There''s no peerless medicinal material? Do you have a medicine guide?" Her tone was faint: "there is no solution to Gu poison. Why bother again." Feng Luo was silent and said, "Mo Liyan has a suppression antidote in his hand." Ranbai smiled sarcastically, "the last thing I want to see is him." What''s more, we have to rob Gu poison from Mo Liyan. In the end, we can only lose both. "Can''t the antidote to suppress Gu poison cure itself?" "Only the person who makes the poison can make the antidote of repression by special means, and no one can cure it except the master... The poison is not Mo Liyan''s, and even Mo Liyan can''t guarantee that there will always be an antidote of repression." ran Bai answers the question of closure one by one, which can also distract his attention. Seal down and take a breath. I didn''t know what to say for a while. "Your spirit oath..." Feng Luo didn''t forget what ranbai had said. "It''s just that in accordance with the oath, it hurts every time for Mo Liyan." ran Bai''s cold boredom said easily: "it''s not worth mentioning." But I understand, That''s not all. It''s a bone breaking pain. It is a pain that can never be please until the last moment of life. ¡ª¡ªUnless you die. She said. "This is mind control." The leaves rustled because of her just action. A few wisps of dim moonlight mottled through the gaps of the leaves and fell on the girl''s pale and delicate side face. As soon as Xie Jinshu came back, he saw such a scene. "Ling Bai!" He shouted. The smile on the corner of the lips slowly converged until there was no radian. Ran Bai looked down in displeasure and glanced down at the figure standing under the tree. Although she was impatient, she reluctantly gave face, jumped down from the tree and said coldly, "something to say." "Antidote." Xie Jinshu directly handed it over and stretched it in the air. The blue porcelain bottle reflected a faint awn in the moonlight. While his fingertips were as white as jade, they were very beautiful, like works of art. The girl in red paused slightly and lowered her eyes. Her long eyelashes covered the fundus of her eyes slightly. She took a lukewarm look at the things handed over by Xie Jinshu and didn''t pick them up. "Didn''t I tell you to leave it alone?" "Can you recognize your identity?" Xie Jinshu said, "you are a princess of a country. Your majesty specially told me before leaving that you must protect you. Do you want me to disobey my will?" "Press me with the imperial edict?" ran Bai smiled leisurely. Red clothes were like fire, like flowers, burning cold at the last moment. "Don''t dare." Xie Jinshu also smiled: "I''ve worked hard to bring it to you. You''ve wasted all your efforts. Are you too sorry for me?" Ranbai finally took it. She didn''t look at it. She didn''t worry about the problem with the medicine. She took it directly and neatly. Her expression was always light. "In case I poison here..." Ranbai ignored Xie Jinshu''s words, felt the overwhelming colic fade like the tide, and asked, "how did you get it?" Xie Jinshu looked the same. He wasn''t surprised at the question of dyed white. "How else can he take it?" he said with a thin lip: "this is what the childe took a lot of money to grab from Mo Liyan. You should cherish it. Taste it slowly and don''t swallow it directly in one breath." "How else do you think you got it?" Dye Baiman inadvertently thought about it. In fact, he didn''t think about it. He had an answer at the bottom of his heart and spit out two words: "too." "Thanks." ranbai said, "I owe you a favor for this." The girl in red stood in the night and looked at Xie Jinshu: "what do you want? I''ll give it back to you." Xie Jinshu laughed: "just want to draw a line with me?" "I''m not used to owe people." ran Bai leaned against the tree trunk and looked at the bright moon in the sky. "Then I don''t know what I want. Let''s talk about it later." Xie Jinshu said in a warm voice: "it''s too late. Young master Ben has left. Pay attention to rest." With that, He smiled at ranbai and turned to leave. In the cold moonlight, his snow clothes were frosty, clear, meaningful and elegant. Ranbai quietly looks at Xie Jinshu''s back. A few steps away, her voice cuts through the darkness and through the air. The air is cold without waves. "Xie Jinshu." "It''s one thing for you to help me this time, but it''s another thing for you to intervene in my affairs." Xie Jinshu turned his back to ranbai and listened to the girl''s indifferent tone. "In this matter, I don''t need you to do anything, even in the name of I''m a Korean princess." Xie Jinshu listened to ran Bai''s words. He paused and smiled. The laughter was restrained and pleasant. The sound line was ethereal, like a wisp of cloud and snow, melting in the air and moonlight. "This is not because you are a Korean Princess..." Childe Xueyi said such a sentence. I don''t know whether he was talking to ranbai or muttering to himself. After saying this, he left the mansion. Xie Jinshu looked back gently and finally looked at the girl in red in the mansion. Finally, he took back his eyes slowly, but his thoughts drifted. He also remembered that nine times out of ten in his life were cold and thin Jin Wang not long ago. Mo Liyan threw the antidote to him. Originally, Xie Jinshu was ready that Mo Liyan would not save people, but unexpectedly, he easily got the antidote in the end. He asked King Jin, "what do you mean, Mo Liyan?" There was no answer. Instead, he only heard Mo Liyan say a cold and gloomy threat, which was tinged with the cold like ice and snow. "If you dare to tell her that it was given by Ben Wang on his own initiative, Xie Jinshu, you''re dead." Xie Jinshu couldn''t think of the significance of Mo Liyan''s behavior and warning. He asked Mo Liyan indifferently, what do you want me to say? As a result, Xie Jinshu saw the slender and lonely figure walking straight in front of him. The arc of black clothes across the air was like a sharp blade. The cold and indifferent voice came from a distance and fell in Xie Jinshu''s ears through the night and moonlight. "Say you robbed it from the king." Such a sentence came from afar, and there was nothing else. The straight, cold and arrogant figure also disappeared in sight, and no trace could be captured. Xie Jinshu recalled the dialogue not long ago. His thoughts were slightly confused. It was rare that he could not calm down. This doesn''t seem to be what Mo Liyan should have done. It''s very different. Chapter 2944 After three months, Chu border. Mo Ye Lei is in a mess and looks dignified. In a battle a few days ago, the Chu army was defeated and suffered heavy losses. The South Korean army is eyeing the trend of the Chu army. Mo Yelei can''t ride the tiger. He regrets that he shouldn''t ask for orders to fight the South Korean army. Wei Pingsheng saw Mo Yelei frown, narrowed his eyes a little, and whispered, "prince, we can send some elite troops to attack the Korean army''s grain and grass camp at night while the enemy is still winning the war. The Korean border is remote, so it''s not easy to transport grain and grass. This can cut off the enemy''s back." "In order to ensure that they calm down after the happy period, it''s not too late. It''s best to send troops in these days and take them by surprise." Mo Yilei lowers his head and ponders whether this problem is feasible. Finally, he made a decision. "Yes, it''s the first night of the first day. The black wind is high, so..." he paused and smiled inexplicably: "send Wei xinglie to raid the enemy''s food and grass camp at night. Take an elite team to raid the enemy, and the odds of winning are very high." Wei never moved. He knows, Mo Yilei will definitely attack Wei xinglie. After all, this is mo Liyan''s man. Now, Far away in the frontier, We can only see Wei xinglie''s own good fortune. What king Jin said before The end has been decided. Wei Pingsheng sighed at the bottom of his heart. He only did according to the order of Zhimo Liyan and stopped talking. ¡¤ It''s night, Wei xinglie led a thousand elite soldiers to March quietly in the dark night. Think back to the prince''s words. "In an emergency, light a smoke bomb and the orphan society will send reinforcements to help." Wei xinglie already knew that Mo Ye Lei would send him. At the moment, he was not surprised. He just observed the trend around him. The night wind stopped, everything was quiet in the dark, and only orderly footsteps rushed forward. Approaching the enemy''s camp, there was still no one, and the surrounding was surprisingly quiet. Wei xinglie was in doubt. Why was the enemy so quiet? Is there an ambush? Wei xinglie couldn''t make up his mind, but when he thought of the soldier''s intuition for many years, he slightly bit his teeth, pressed one hand on his sword, and was vigilant at any time. He looked at it and retreated. He just wanted to say to the soldiers behind him, how did he expect this time --! Suddenly, there were flames of war all around. Countless enemy troops were holding sharp knives and blades. They were cold in the night. They rushed out from around, showing an absolute trend of encirclement, and poured in from all directions: "the people of the state of Chu have sneaked into our food and grass, kill!!" Wei xinglie''s heart suddenly cooled, especially after looking at the number of the enemy, his heart sank to the bottom of the valley. Sure enough! There''s an ambush! Wei xinglie ordered the deputy chief to light the wolf smoke and ask for help from the barracks. At the same time, he took out his sword and issued an order to kill the enemy bravely. The two armies fought fiercely. In the battle of the dark night, blood splashed between the light of the sword and the shadow of the sword. The Chu army was surrounded by the enemy layers by layers and could not break out of the siege. It was forced to fight in blood. Wei xinglie wielded his sword and stabbed the enemy in the throat without hesitation. In a moment, his blood gushed out, and the enemy fell in response. Unconsciously, The rising sun shines on everything. A new day continues yesterday''s cruel war. All creatures have feelings, and ruthless war destroys the link between people. Between waving a sword and wielding a knife. The battlefield was so miserable that death could not be counted. The air was choking with death. The enemy bee pupae up, a good tiger can''t hold a pack of wolves. Three or four hours later, the Chu army suffered heavy casualties and had no follow-up force at all. You come and I go. I''m out of strength and gradually show fatigue. The deputy general showed a look of grief and despair. A pair of hands holding a sword were already bloody and hoarse: "general, the wolf smoke has been lit for a long time, but I didn''t even see the shadow of a reinforcement!" Wei xinglie gritted his teeth and swallowed blood. He knows, It won''t come anymore. What Mo Yilei wants is his death. How can you send reinforcements? But¡ª¡ª Such absurd behavior, didn''t Mo Yilei think of how he should end?! Far away in the Liancheng military camp, Mo Yelei drank slowly with a cup in his hand, leisurely enjoying the rising sun and the mountains and rivers. In the direction of Han Jun, wolf smoke billows, highlighting the darkness and dazzling in the brilliance of the sunrise. Deng AI, a soldier next to him, was worried and worried. Boil beans and burn Osmunda, and the beans cry in the kettle. This is from the same root. Why is it too urgent to fry each other? The battle between King Jin and the crown prince is difficult, too difficult! Mo Ye Lei reveals his determination between his eyebrows. His eyes show satisfaction and meditate in his heart. Mo Liyan, now I''m going to break your left arm and make it difficult for you to sing alone, and the hero will come to an end. In the battlefield full of corpses and rivers of blood, the enemy''s encirclement gradually tightened. The Chu army did its best to follow Wei xinglie and continue to struggle with trapped animals. Unfortunately, be hopelessly outnumbered. In the face of an endless stream of enemy troops, the Chu army, who had been fighting for several hours, was already exhausted and had no fighting power. Without reinforcements, It''s a dead end. Bursts of blood gushed out of Wei xinglie''s mouth. In a moment, it gushed out and dyed his armor red! The state of Chu was built in the winter of 367, General Wei xinglie fought tenaciously against the enemy and would rather die than surrender. Later, he was posthumously granted the title of general of national protection by the king and buried with generous gifts. The path of power, Filled with countless swords and shadows, conspiracy is treacherous. Death has become a normal thing, and living seems extravagant under certain circumstances. Someone lost, Someone won. losers are always in the wrong, Nothing to say. When Mo Yilei learned the news, he was ecstatic. How did he know that the abyss of hell was waiting for him next. Mo Yilei made all these decisions just to kill Wei xinglie. He felt that he could win even without Wei xinglie. But how could he expect such a result! The enemy even marched in, and the momentum was like breaking bamboo, directly plundering several cities! be a trend which cannot be halted! Every method and command he used seemed so vulnerable! last, The garrison cities were also plundered and forced to retreat and abandon the city. Complete defeat! the republic of korea, In the barracks. Xiao yingmo couldn''t help sighing: "in planning strategies, thousands of miles away!" "Absolutely! Absolutely! Absolutely!" He admired a man for the first time in his life except for their Korean son Xie. This time, South Korea defeated Chu, If it had not been for the step-by-step calculation and accurate prediction, the flying pigeon would have sent a message thousands of miles away. It is absolutely impossible to win so neatly! Since then, The name Ling Bai, It began to spread in Korean military barracks. Later, it became a belief and a legend. ¡¤ It''s winter, The weather is getting colder and colder day by day. The north wind is howling and the cold wind is biting. The snowflakes all over the sky are rolled by the wind and float in an unknown direction. It seems that every corner of the world is overturned by the snow color. The clean and merciful white scours and covers all the dirt and darkness in the world, as if every snowflake Chapter 2945 It seems that every snowflake is a gift and stroke from heaven. Pedestrians in twos and threes hurried through the street, and the breath fell into the air and turned into a curl of white fog. The whole capital of Chu was shrouded in the first snow, which was coming late. There was a great trend that the world would end forever, showing an unprecedented silence. It was such a day when the first snow and cold wind overturned the mountains and rivers, When I left, I had boundless scenery and vowed, as if I had already seen the Chu army belonging to the dawn of victory, Return from defeat. complete failure. Only a few remaining defeated veterans escorted the crown prince of a country and the leader of this campaign. Mo Yelei returned to Beijing. 100000 troops were destroyed in the battle of Han and Chu. General Wei xinglie died in battle. Wei Pingsheng, the accompanying military master, was heavily suspected of colluding with South Korea to plot the state of Chu. Chu Junmo and ye Lei did not support the vanguard army. The wrong decision led to the destruction of the whole army and the plundering of the city. The enemy troops marched in and attacked four cities in a row. The battle of the state of Chu, It was a complete failure. And now, When the defeated soldiers return, Mo Yilei doesn''t dare to delay and goes to the palace to apologize. It is said that when the war report was sent to the court at that time, the king Longyan was very angry and hit his heart, spewing out a mouthful of blood. Now, in the imperial library, he angrily denounced the crown prince and even threatened that he was immoral and incompetent and did not deserve to be a national prince. The sky is dark, gray and not clear at all. The snow all over the sky keeps falling and falling, as if falling in the bottomless abyss, full of wind, sand and snow. God seems to know this defeat, angry, God does not do beauty. The snow is getting bigger and bigger. It is an unprecedented snowstorm that has not stopped for several days. It seems to overturn the great Chu mountains and rivers and freeze the originally noisy and prosperous Chu capital city into an ice city in a few days, depressed and dead. Many forces in the court participated in playing the crown prince, and several ministers jointly wrote a letter to abolish the crown prince many times. This sentence, Finally came down. "Flatter heaven and earth, the emperor ordered. The prince has no virtue and incompetence... The prince has been abolished since then." An imperial edict, The dust settled. This was not only a defeat, but also a historical event in which the leaders made a wrong decision, refused to save, cut off support and watched their soldiers die. Due to major mistakes, it was used by South Korea and attacked many times, which brought a heavy blow to the Chu army, the country and the people. "This thing... Miss Ling Bai''s clever plan is admirable." Mo Rongxuan marveled. He looked at the figure in red inexplicably and paused: "but is it too expensive for the state of Chu?" At first, ranbai said three words to Mo Rongxuan. ¡ª¡ªWaste prince. Now, Mo Yilei really lost. This battle, Mo Liyan lost his men, and Mo Yilei lost his crown prince. It''s good for his interests. But now, The more tense storm is the Han Chu war. "Such a situation is the most favorable picture for you in general." ranbai shulazy said, admiring the snow with some Elegance: "I am only responsible for your interests, and the war between Han and Chu is not in my plan." Mo Rongxuan was silent for a moment and whispered, "I will rely on you to give advice for the king in the future." Dyed white hook lips smiled and didn''t speak. After leaving the teahouse, ran Bai returned to the mansion. As soon as she stepped into the courtyard, she saw the slender figure of appreciating plum in the snow. The snow clothes startle China and the scenery Ji moon. It''s Zhilan Yushu, a gentleman. Ranbai took a look and went straight to the stone table next to the proud plum tree and sat down. "Why are you here?" Xie Jinshu smiled, turned around and sat opposite the girl, "come and congratulate you." "Every step of calculation wins. The final result is as you and I expected. Shouldn''t I come to congratulate you?" Dyed white glanced at him and said coldly, "it''s not me." Xie Jinshu raised his eyebrows. "Aside from the victory of South Korea, someone behind the scenes is fuelling the fire about Mo Yelei." ran Bai said bluntly: "otherwise, things could not go so smoothly." "Mo Liyan?" Dyed white: "HMM." She united with Mo Rongxuan to target Mo Yilei, and Mo Liyan took advantage of this calculation. But Mo Liyan''s intervention had no loss of interest to her, and she had a profit. She didn''t intervene. "I''m going back to Korea." Xie Jinshu suddenly became serious, looked at ranbai and said. He has been delayed in Chu for a long time. South Korea must return. Han jingnei made a lot of small moves while he was away. He always wants to go back to the computer. Some people come to the capital of Korea and give a good warning to some people. Ran Bai gave a sound and said plainly, "no, it''s easy to go." Xie Jinshu: " "You''re a little reluctant to give up, aren''t you? I''m afraid I''ve been in white for a while?" Ranbai kicked him with a smile. Her white jaw was lifted. She was loose and uninhibited: "if you want to go, don''t say it''s useless." Xie Jinshu raised his eyebrow: "what are you going to do next?" "Set off civil strife in Chu." Six words altogether. She said it in such an arrogant and light tone. It seems that there is nothing in the world that she can''t do. "Have ambition." Xie Jinshu nodded, poured a glass of wine for ranbai, poured another glass for himself, and raised his glass, "that childe congratulates you on your success in advance." "So believe me?" ranbai took the wine glass handed over by Xie Jinshu and slowly rubbed it around for two times, smiling rather than smiling. "Naturally," said Xie Jinshu, "here''s a glass of wine for you." Dyed white evil fawns hooked their lips and symbolically raised a wine glass. It''s rare to drink it in one gulp. The snow is white and the snow is flying. Frost, snow and red plum stand proudly. Wei Pingsheng was convicted. The crown prince was abolished. When Wei Yinyu knew the news, it was like a bolt from the blue. The whole person was stupid. His brain was buzzing. He couldn''t hear any voice around him, leaving only incredible emotions. She used to live in the prince''s residence, but now she was driven out so grandly. In the face of the several imperial guards who couldn''t bear to push her, Wei Yin''s fingertips were shaking and scolded angrily: "how dare you move me! My brother will not let you go at that time!" The imperial guards laughed and said sarcastically, "your brother doesn''t have a chance to make a comeback. Who doesn''t know that you are originally from South Korea. You may have planned to harm Da Chu!" "You, you -" Wei Yin''s whole body was shaking. She didn''t worry about Wei Pingsheng''s life and death. Instead, she couldn''t control her resentment against Wei Pingsheng. Why did she lose and why did it happen? Why can''t you cheer her up! The last time she was chased and killed by South Korea and fled to Chu capital because of Wei Pingsheng, now she is despised by everyone because of Wei Pingsheng! How did she have such a brother?! The more Wei Yinyu thinks about it, the more wronged he feels, the more pathetic he feels and the more hopeless he feels. Now Wei Ping lives in prison, and Mo Yelei is a waste prince. He is even scolded by millions of people with shame. Wei Yinyu doesn''t want to have anything to do with Mo Yilei. At last, she suddenly thought of a figure. King Jin! Yes, she''s going to find Jin Wang! Chapter 2946 On this thought, Wei Yinyu seemed to have found a new goal and ran directly to King Jin''s house. Mo Liyan will help her. She likes him so much that she is willing to marry Moli and become a concubine in the future. Facing the wind and snow, Wei Yinyu hurried to the distance of the long street. At the end of the long street, a faint red figure appeared, which looked very bright and dazzling in the snow and ice capital. It is the most publicized and wanton color. The red clothes inlaid with gold and blood flutter in the wind and snow, and the clothes flutter. Hunting generates the wind. Every arc across the air is as fierce and ruthless as a weapon. Dressed in red and wearing a black mask, she completely covered her face and couldn''t tell who it was. With a gentle, elegant and extreme indifference, he walked slowly from the end of the long street. Wei Yinyu stumbled forward, his eyes hit the blood color, his eyes suddenly widened, an idea crossed his mind between the lightning and flint, and emotions such as shock, consternation, resentment and jealousy flashed at the bottom of his eyes, like an inverted palette. The girl in red brushed past her, her back straight and proud. One second ago, Wei Yinyu also wanted to find Mo Liyan and revenge Ling Bai. Why is she so embarrassed now, but Ling Bai looks so high? How? But the next second, However, she lost all her thinking ability, stood rigidly in place and couldn''t go any further. Wei Yinyu slowly lowered her head and looked straight down on her body. The blood flowed out of the splashing wound. It was vaguely visible that it was hurt by a sharp blade. The stab was very deep and almost penetrated people. It''s also a precise and calm death wound. It''s a perfect fatal blow. Enough to see how stable the slender fingers of the master holding a sharp blade are and how calm his mind is. Wei Yinyu''s thinking is so slow that she can''t think and calm down. She can feel the pain in her heart and the gradually cooling temperature. She rolls her throat and moves her lips. She wants to say something and ask for help, but she suddenly spits out a big mouth of blood. Her eyes are gradually lax until she has no focus and falls powerlessly to the ground. The snowstorm that had been falling fell on her with the most violent and chilly attitude, without any temperature. And the distant figure, Red clothes and black hair bring evil spirits to the world. Just a back, It''s a magnificent posture. Dyed white walked away against the wind and snow. The only ray of light in the sky fell in her eyes, but there was no temperature and light left. Her expression remained calm. Hidden in the sleeve is a sharp blade, carrying the cold light. ¡¤ And on the other side, "My Lord." Chu Qing and his colleagues discussed this matter for a long time in the study of King Jin''s house, but they still didn''t see the lonely and cold figure above. They couldn''t help but bow their hands and say, "please forgive me for the death of general Wei in this battle." "Now there is war between the two countries, the state of Chu is in great crisis, Wei Ping is still in prison waiting for execution, and the crown prince is abolished. There are many things, the imperial court is in turmoil and chaos, and there are many disputes. All forces will reshuffle. Please pay more attention to the overall situation." Mo Liyan''s side eyes looked at the cold flying snow outside the window, rustling down, as if it could drown the world. The light snow color fell in his eyes, which seemed very light, like a thin and misty cold fog. No one knew what he was thinking. This time the plan is too careful. He didn''t talk to anyone except the authorities. Mo Liyan knew calmly, This game, He won. "Ben Wang understands." he said faintly, his tone was as indifferent as ever, and didn''t contain any personal feelings or shouldn''t have emotions. "This time, the crown prince''s behavior... Is ridiculous." one of the disciples frowned and said in a deep voice: "even if he wanted to fight against the people under adults, he wouldn''t do so." "Because there are others involved." Mo Liyan drooped his eyes. The long eyelashes of crow blue dropped fine shadows. He played with the cold black jade chess pieces in his hand. Another sentence Mo Liyan didn''t say. ¡ª¡ªIncluding him. "Have you guessed?" Chu Qing and Leng asked. Mo Liyan''s eyes were slightly deep, as deep as the abyss. His fingertips slowly forced and pressed the sister''s black jade chess, but he didn''t continue to speak on this matter, but changed other business. "As for Mr. Wei, it''s difficult to save him now." one of them said in embarrassment. "Everything is not qualitative, and irrefutable evidence can be overturned." Mo Liyan put down the black jade chess and said in a harsh and ruthless tone: "not to mention that there is no substantive evidence about Wei Pingsheng, which is more likely to be reversed." And just then, Qingfeng knocked on the door and came in. He stopped in front of Mo Liyan without squinting. After considering it, he opened his mouth. "Wei Yinyu, dead." "When it was found, it was already a body." Mo Liyan didn''t speak, and his eyelashes didn''t vibrate for half a minute. As if he had heard a very common news, his eyes and heart were calm and indifferent. He tapped the desktop gently with his fingertips, narrowed his deep eyes slightly, and finally gave a low sound. Unfortunately, there was no half temperature. "Very fast." Qingfeng doesn''t understand, Fast? what do you mean? "The king protected Wei Pingsheng, not Wei Yinyu." Mo Liyan said quietly, "Wei Yinyu is dead. Wei Pingsheng has no worries and fears. It''s a good thing." Such cold-blooded and amorous words were said by him in the most calm and rational tone, which was groundless and chilling. But this is the emperor''s house. Qingfeng asked, "the master will investigate deeply into the death of Wei Yinyu?" "Wei Pingsheng is now locked up in prison. It''s not clear who called Wei Yinyu. If adults give Wei Pingsheng a result in the future, it can make Wei Pingsheng more heartfelt." Chu Qing thought, "just don''t know if Wei Yinyu''s affairs will involve unnecessary trouble." Mo Liyan listened to their words and finally said such a sentence. A cold, faint and indisputable order. "The king doesn''t want any results." Qingfeng paused slightly and nodded: "my subordinates understand." Any result So, He wants to cover up the cause of Wei Yinyu''s death. To some extent, he can be called helping the murderer. Why did the master do this, Qingfeng doesn''t understand. After solving one thing easily, dyed white walked through the snow colored long street, and the streets and alleys were full of snow, dazzling people''s sight. The road ahead is vast and the Milky way is sinking. That''s one¡ª¡ª No way back. Ran Baiman shuttled aimlessly through the snow. She didn''t know how long she had walked until she saw the road ahead and a slender black figure appeared. Chapter 2947 In the ice and snow, in the snow, The man was dressed in ice thick black brocade, lonely and straight, cold and noble. Ran Bai looked away, but just ran into the man''s line of sight. The girl was unmoved. A pair of peach blossom eyes reflected the light and snow of the sky. She saw that the bottom of her eyes was a vast sky, but it was calm. Then step by step, if no one else goes forward, it is very indifferent and Mo Liyan pass by, just like an ordinary stranger. "Ling Bai." He opened his mouth first. The tone is as cool as ice and snow, calm and sharp. Dyed white didn''t stop, as if she didn''t hear the sound at all, or heard it, but ignored it. "Do you think the king should praise your wisdom or arrest you for treason?" Mo Liyan was so long, standing in the snow, looking at the figure passing by him indifferently. "Oh..." Ranbai only smiled, and then turned around slowly. She was arrogant and provocative to the eyes of Liyan. She was evil and wanton between her eyebrows and lips. "I''m looking forward to King Jin''s arrest and waiting for me at any time." "But does King Jin have evidence?" "If you have any opinion about the king, you can directly start with the king." Mo Liyan pulled down his thin lips, and the unspeakable ridicule spread over the corners of his lips, which was a cold arc: "why make fun of 200000 troops." Treason. This is beyond Mo Liyan''s expectation. Ranbai slightly measured the meaning of the next mo Liyan''s words and laughed. The light and lazy smile rippled at the corner of her lips and gradually disappeared into the bottom of her eyes, but it disappeared in an instant. "Who told King Jin that I was because of you?" "Please don''t worry about Wang Jin." ranbai said carelessly, "I can''t make any wrong and unprofitable choice because of your relationship." Mo Liyan looked at her so coldly. She could see the girl with a cold and calm look, silent eyes and sharp words, but there was no emotion, "do you still want to get involved in the political situation of the great Chu alone?" "This has nothing to do with King Jin." dyed white doesn''t matter. The sharp blade that just killed someone in his sleeve rolls gently, and the corners of his lips are slightly hooked: "King Jin is here to ask me for punishment today?" "What a pity." she smiled: "if King Jin had come a quarter of an hour earlier, maybe he could save the person you like." Mo Liyan knows. A quarter of an hour ago, Wei Yinyu died. And he knows, The killer must have been dyed white. But he didn''t know, When did Wei Yinyu become his favorite. Mo Liyan wrung his eyebrows and said coldly, "just let you apologize to her. Are you angry for so long?" "King Jin thought more." ran Bai''s eyes were cold and lustless, as if he had not paid any attention to the past. He was evil and presumptuous: "for you, is it just the overall situation and interests?" "What a coincidence, so am I." For the rest of my life, I will calculate the direction of the sword. It is nothing more than a word of profit. "But unfortunately, the existence of King Jin seems to be blocking my way." ranbai plays with the sharp blade in his hand and laughs loudly. Unfortunately, there is no warmth in his eyes. She laid it out word by word. No mood swings. It''s just a word of profit. And his presence is in her way. It doesn''t involve any personal feelings, just look at the overall situation and plan the income. For years, Ranbai is the first one to stand in front of Mo Liyan, cold and arrogant, and openly tell Mo Liyan a fact. Mo Liyan stood in the snow, listening to the words that fell in his ears word by word, talking and laughing, and forgot his reaction for a moment. The sudden gloomy mood was very strange and entrenched in the position of the heart. It spread continuously, bumped cold and hot, and set off a sudden stabbing pain. It was like a blunt knife that made a hole in the heart and felt a faint pain. It''s a very strange emotion. It''s so strange that Mo Liyan can''t do anything. I don''t know how to control it. Dyed white''s cold, thin, calm and rational calculation opened in front of Mo Liyan without covering up. He subconsciously avoided those eyes and stepped back a little without paying attention. The lines of his back were stretched slightly stiff and straight, and the long eyelashes gently hung to cover the emptiness of the fundus of his eyes. His voice still sounded cold and self-contained. "Do you have to?" "Otherwise?" ranbai sneered. He was lazy. Obviously, he didn''t take Mo Liyan''s words to heart. His inquiry was just another kind of understatement: "what does King Jin think?" "I always thought that from the moment King Jin''s house left," she calmly explained a fact: "King Jin and I are enemies." The young prince''s slender and clear fingers were tightly clenched against the snow, and his white hair was blue. He reluctantly swallowed the blood gas that suddenly poured into his throat, spit out a word with you, and then left against the wind and snow without a pause. The snow at the bottom of the sky is absolutely dust, which dazzles people''s sight. Every inch of snow seems to fall silently like a gift. I don''t know where. The figure of King Jin''s departure still looks straight, but it seems to be isolated from the wind and snow. There is a sense of isolation. Ranbai stared at the figure for two seconds and gently turned the sharp blade. It was a little strange. Mo Liyan wasted time just to say these meaningless words? It''s puzzling. But dyed white didn''t take it to heart. All this is just the beginning. She has a lot to do. Three days later, Snow covered, frozen mountains and rivers. In the courtyard, the thin white snow pressed on the evergreen trees, and the branches tilted slightly downward, hanging with long ice, occasionally shaking off the white color of snow with the wind. "The result came out." Mo Rongxuan looked deeply at the girl in red in front of him and folded his hands. "The battle between Han and Chu will be fought. This time the coach... Is mo Liyan." Ranbai listens to such a result, slowly puts down the tea cup, and looks at Shang Mo Rongxuan coldly and quietly. "The father ordered it himself." Mo Rongxuan narrowed his eyes slightly, and a gentle smile hung on his lips. "Now the war between Han and Chu, Chu is obviously at a disadvantage, and now he has lost three cities. At the moment, the father asked the third brother to go and order the third brother not only to recapture the city, but also to win South Korea in front of all the officials." "This is obviously a mess. The waste Prince shocked the capital of Chu. If the third brother succeeds, I''m afraid the third brother will also be involved." Dyed white slightly lowered her long eyelashes and listened to what Mo Rongxuan said. Thinking, Well, South Korea has just won the war and will lose again in the twinkling of an eye. Tut. Chapter 2948 "Congratulations to the king first." the girl didn''t show her face. Mo Rongxuan smiled: "the battle is still uncertain. Why do you say congratulations?" "No matter how the war is, winning will benefit the country of Chu; losing will help the prince''s personal interests. No matter what aspect you consider, you won''t lose." Ranbai calmly said, "what''s more, once Mo Liyan goes on an expedition, he will stay away from the capital for at least a few months. During this period, the crown prince is abolished and the other princes have nothing to do. In the court, the prince doesn''t have the best chance." She said: "the benefits are hard won. In recent months, the Lord should grasp them well. As for what he can do, it''s up to the Lord himself." Mo Rongxuan is enjoying the snow scene of the first melting of ice and snow, as gentle as ever. "It''s rare to meet a smart person in the world. I''m very honored to have a fate with Miss Ling Bai." Ranbai knows that Mo Rongxuan asked her to give more advice to help him during this period. The white dyeing of the gang will help naturally. After all, in her interests, she can''t stay out of it. "I''m really looking forward to it." ran Bai slightly hooked up the lower lip corner, showing a specious smile. Her voice was clear and light, like muttering to herself, and soon floated in the air, as if she had never appeared. After this battle, When Mo Liyan returns to Beijing, Mo Rongxuan contacted chaotang again. The real excitement began. It really made her look forward to it. After Mo Rongxuan left, Ranbai leaves the courtyard and bumps into Xie Jinshu coming this way. Dye Bai tutted, "haven''t you left yet?" The childe was still in a snow suit, as if he were integrated with the ice and snow, like the characters in the ink painting: "I''m going to go, but I heard a news before I left." "Mo Liyan?" Xie Jinshu nodded slightly. "This Korean victory, my people created a momentum in the army in your name. Han Jun knows that you provided the strategy to destroy the whole army of Chu. Your reputation is not small in the army." The girl listened to the news, there was no emotional change, but smiled faintly and her eyes were light. Xie Jinshu pondered a little and looked at ranbai. "Do me a favor." Dye Bai nodded without any hesitation and said yes. "You don''t even ask?" The girl in red leaned against the wall and said faintly, "I owe you a favor. Naturally, I want to pay you back." Xie Jinshu was stunned and immediately laughed. "This is a favor..." After thinking about it, he didn''t talk about it anymore. "Let''s go and talk about the specific things in the study." Xie Jinshu left after staying in the study for half an hour. Feng Luo couldn''t help but ask, "host... Do you really want to help Xie Jinshu like this?" "No, it''s really dangerous, not to mention the official... Mo, Mo Liyan, he, I always feel that it''s not feasible!!" Feng Luo''s incoherent objection. Dye white and hang your eyes quietly, and the color of your eyes is light. "I owe him a favor." No matter what Xie Jinshu''s purpose is, why he wants to do so, and what he wants to get through this thing. Dyed white will not refuse. Because she doesn''t want to owe Xie Jinshu. Such things as human feelings should be returned. Only when you are clean and alone, can you better take the overall situation and interests into account. "No!" fengluo protested angrily, "but this thing is completely wrong!" "Kill two birds with one stone, why not?" asked ranbai. Seal off:??? Isn''t it human? Why kill two birds with one stone? "It not only repay Xie Jinshu''s kindness, but also bring me benefits." ran Bai raised her eyebrows and smiled. She got up and went to the study window. Looking at the vast white snow in the courtyard, she was lazy and decisive: "a very cost-effective deal is just what I want." "That, that ink..." Feng Luo asked cautiously. "He?" ran Bai tut said, "interests are supreme. Of course, he will make the right choice." "Xie Jinshu must have something to do with Mo Liyan." ran Bai said lightly, "but other things have nothing to do with me." Ranbai pushes open the door of the study, walks out of the courtyard alone and goes to the direction outside the mansion. As a result, as soon as the gate of the mansion was opened, ran Bai ran into a man without warning. It was snowy. At a glance, all of them were clean and clear white. The snowflakes fell from the gray sky, wrapped in a biting chill, and fell on the jade crown of the slender figure, on his eyelashes and on his shoulder. I don''t know how long the man stood here, so that it was covered with snow, The lines of the side face are cold and distinct, and the expression is as high, thin and cool as ever. Dyed white frowned slightly and walked over with a cold face impatiently. "Jin Wang is too busy recently?" dye Bai Mo voice: "Jin Wang if really idle, this Chu city is full of debauch and snow, many are good." Mo Liyan didn''t expect the girl to come out without warning. He was a little stunned. The line of his back was a little stiff and straight. He looked a little sideways, as if nothing had happened. Then I heard the lazy and pleasant voice line belonging to the girl, which was very clear and pleasant to hear, but the words were full of irony, carrying the wind and snow all over the sky into Mo Liyan''s ears, which was extremely harsh. Mo Liyan slightly sipped his thin lips and looked at ran Bai coldly and calmly. If he thought about it repeatedly in advance, it became blank for a moment. It was a helpless tension that didn''t come. He used to devise strategies and do all his tricks; He has killed countless people with blood; Once again and again, he narrowly escaped death and sized up the situation. Never had such a mood. But now Mo Liyan couldn''t understand what had happened to him. He stared at ranbai and opened his mouth gently: "my king..." Before Mo Liyan finished, ranbai came up to him and quickly interrupted him. It seemed that listening to one more word was a kind of torture for her. "Don''t waste my time and don''t bother me." Ran Bai Lengleng highlighted such a sentence, and then walked in the opposite direction of Mo Liyan without hesitation. The action was faster than consciousness. Almost at that moment, Mo Liyan stretched out his hand and clasped the girl''s wrist. Even he didn''t think about why he wanted to keep dye white. His instinctive reaction had told him all this in front of him. The raging snow fell down one after another, the north wind roared and the branches and leaves shook disorderly, as if it had frozen 90000 miles of mountains and rivers. Jin Wang''s slender fingers, such as jade, were buttoned on the girl''s slender and thin wrist, and clenched them hard bit by bit, without the slightest intention of letting go. Dyed white stopped her step. She was pulled with one hand. After a little silence, she slowly turned around. Instead of looking at Mo Liyan, she looked at the hand pressed on her wrist calmly. The lines are white and clear. At the moment, the temperature is too cold and stained with several snowflakes. Ranbai stares at that hand. Her eyes are very light. It''s cold. Chapter 2949 Mo Liyan stared at ranbai. His thin lips opened gently and told ranbai, "my king is leaving Beijing." Ranbai didn''t care what Mo Liyan said to her, but raised her eyes a little and used a very cold and indifferent tone. "Let go." Just spit out two words. Almost command words. Mo Liyan''s eyes were white, the atmosphere was silent, and there was only the hunting sound of the cold wind. The atmosphere was deadlocked for two or three seconds, and the repressed condensation filled the air. last, Mo Liyan still loosened the hand clasping the girl''s wrist, hung on his side, covered in the ice thick sleeves, and clenched it very tightly. Dyed white said coldly: "so?" This is a message uploaded from chaotang. Of course, ranbai knows that Mo Liyan will go out to fight as a coach, but what does this have to do with her? Mo Liyan doesn''t have any need to tell her this. King Jin paused a little, and then spit out a flat and straightforward sentence: "tomorrow morning, it will be three quarters." Ranbai picked up her eyebrows. She just felt that Mo Liyan was looking for something. She changed her posture, leaned sideways, looked at the young prince, listened to what Mo Liyan could say next, and her lips were filled with an ironic smile. The girl''s casual attitude and ironic smile made Mo Liyan''s inexplicable eyes hot, subconsciously staggered and added: "it''s the time for me to leave Beijing." "What does King Jin want to say?" ran Bai was impatient and threw out a sentence. Mo Liyan''s eyes didn''t blink. He stood in the snowy and frozen world. His side face was lonely and beautiful, and he was like a fairy. His thin lips were light colored and bewitched. It was probably the first time to say such words to people. His tone was a little stiff and indifferent. He was cold and cold like telling orders: "you come and send me the king." The atmosphere died down, and no one was talking. After a little silence, Ranbai glanced at Wang Jin''s indifferent and precious expression and suddenly smiled. The laughter was broken by the north wind, but the irony contained was not reduced. "Who are you sick of here?" A light sentence, wrapped in wind and snow, hit the bottom of my heart, like a steel needle stuck in my heart, tore open the wound, kept pouring cold wind, and the beating of my heart stagnated for a moment. Normally, his highness King Jin, who is always high above, can''t produce any anger in the face of such words at this moment, except for the unspeakable detailed pain. Mo Liyan slightly trembled the crow blue long eyelashes. A light snowflake melted on the tip of his eyelashes. At the moment of vibration, the crystal water color rolled down on the fundus of his eyes, with the cold meaning of ice and snow. The light of his eyes was a moment of shaking waves, such as a sign before breaking. He was dazzled by the roaring wind and snow and cool snow, and his sight was slightly blurred, but his eyes were still locked on the dyed white body, and his expression was still a kind of calm indifference. "Ben Wang makes you sick, doesn''t he?" Dye Bai didn''t care about the reaction of Mo Liyan at all, but gave a light Ho, obvious disgust and intolerance. She said. "Yes." Just a word, without any hesitation, fell into the air and made a sound. "Jin Wang should know how much I don''t like you." dyed white hooked the lower lip corner, which was the arc of a smile. Mo Liyan was silent for a moment and said in a flat voice: "you once chose King Jin''s house. You took heart control Gu without asking. You said you would never betray the king. You also waited outside the study because of Rose Crisp..." In fact, Mo Liyan wanted to say a lot. For example, she once said that he liked it. She also bought him rabbit lights and so on. When saying this, Mo Liyan didn''t expect that so many things had happened between them. It turned out that everything was clearly engraved in his mind, and even every detail was never forgotten. The weapon''s shrill voice suddenly sounded, the cold light was broken and flashed into the bottom of his eyes, fiercely cut through the air, wrapped in a substantive killing opportunity, and arrived at the position of Mo Liyan''s heart. The snow flying all over the sky was cut off, and it was a vast and chaotic piece of white. The girl in red is in full swing, like an abyss. And now, She restrained the last wisp of smile on her lips and looked cold and cruel. Slender, holding a long sword in her hand, was forced to the position of King Jin''s heart, which was silk''s undisguised killing intention. Mo Liyan paused before he finished. He was always elegant and noble. His gestures were cold and cold belonging to the royal family. At the moment, he glanced at the long sword against his heart, and the sword tip stabbed in without hesitation. Because of his strength, he invaded the blood. The crimson blood trickled down on the clear white snow and spread in an instant. It was like a winding rose symbolizing the beauty of death. It was crystal white and evil red, with a shocking beauty. She hurt him without scruples. The two of them stood in the snow and cold wind, holding each other, and the atmosphere was almost dead depressed. Mo Liyan stared at the girl''s peach eyes, which had collected all three thousand cold thoughts, and couldn''t distinguish the slightest emotion. In fact, she didn''t show any emotion before. Her emotional performance has always been very introverted, so introverted that she can''t notice it easily. He ignored the approaching sword and did not stop it. Just asked in a calm and elegant tone. "If you don''t like it, why do you do this?" Ranbai kept holding the sword all the time, motionless. She clenched the handle of the sword very hard, until her knuckles were painful, and her fingertips were cold and pale. She looked at Mo Liyan so coldly. "Wrong." she said word by word. The strength of holding the sword increased and stabbed deeply. Each word seemed to be scratched from the sharp edge of the knife, and the danger was determined. "That''s not like, it''s my cheap." Mo Liyan''s body is slightly stiff. Deep in the bottom of dyed white eyes, there was an uncontrollable deep emotion, as if destroying the sky and the earth. His eyes seemed to be stained with blood and sneered: "for you, this cheap and cheap feeling is too ridiculous." She easily denied all her past feelings, all love, all paranoia. It''s like it never existed, never appeared, never so unbearable, and never made her so sick. She chose, regardless of joys and sorrows, she did not regret. But that doesn''t mean she can accept it. ... No. Mo Liyan wanted to say so, but he seemed to have no position at all. Because he denied it himself. Some words are like a double blade. While bleeding others, it also brings itself sharp pain. Chapter 2950 "However, it''s all over." the dazzling snow light reflected in ran Bai''s eyes was annihilated by the darkness at the bottom of her eyes, and everything was dead. She took back her long sword and inserted it into the scabbard. She moved so fast that she couldn''t even catch it. "I hate you. Wang Jin doesn''t like me either. What does it mean not to disturb each other, understand?" ¡ª¡ªWang Jin doesn''t like me either. That''s it, It is such a simple and true sentence. But he hit Mo Liyan''s heart hard. At that moment, he broke all his calm and indifferent appearance, set off rough waves in the depths of his heart, and a sense of suffocation sank into the deep sea. For a moment, the ink left Yan like an ice cave, and the blood seemed to be flowing back. The whole person seemed to fall into an abyss from the edge of a steep cliff, with no support point or landing point. His eyes are opposite those of dyed white. The eyes seemed to reflect the dyed white figure, and the pupils seemed to be as deep as ink, and the color of the abyss swallowed up all the colors. "My king..." he lifted his thin lips, tried his best to maintain his calm appearance, and his fingers were white and blue. Mo Liyan wanted to deny it, but looking at those eyes, he couldn''t even deny it. Ranbai didn''t give Mo Liyan time to say anything at all. Her fingertips crossed the scabbard, looking cold and evil. She stood against the snow. "Want me to send you?" Whisper. "Send you to die?" Dyed white evil four hooked his lips: "but it doesn''t hurt to send you a few blessings." Mo Liyan saw that the girl''s red clothes were like fire, and the most publicized and decisive color seemed to symbolize all recklessness and danger in the world. The sword came out of the scabbard in an instant. The sound of breaking the air was cold, as if it had cut through the world and cut off the snow! The cold wind is rustling, the snow is vast, and the snow is flying. With the broken cold light, it falls in an unknown direction and soars up to 90000 miles! Ran Bai holds the sword and approaches step by step. "I wish King Jin defeat and never return to Beijing!" Every word, every word. "I wish King Jin to fall into the abyss when he has a bright future!" Mo Liyan listened to what the girl said very carefully and carefully. He engraved almost every word in his heart. He tore a deep blood hole like a knife, axe and chisel. He opened his mouth, but could not make any sound. On the contrary, he was filled with cold wind, raging and biting, sweeping through the internal organs and running straight through his heart. "This is... What you want?" Mo Liyan didn''t know. He asked this question with what emotion, but the tone of young Jin Wang''s opening seemed very calm, but it implied that there was an indescribable sadness. The sound line was trembling, and it seemed to be just an illusion. "Yes." the sword flower flashed in the air, the snow drifted thousands of miles, cold and piercing, and the girl in red had picturesque eyebrows and eyes, amazing talent and gorgeous, "is king Jin satisfied with this blessing?" Mo Liyan''s dark and dazzling light and shadow seemed to be hurt by a sharp blade. After a heavy blow, it broke open, reflecting the air cut by the long sword, and startled the broken snow cut into countless fragments all over the sky. After a little quiet, all emotions faded like the tide and became cold and difficult to add again, It''s just like the solitary Jue that was hard to capture at that moment. It''s just a complete illusion. "Is that what you think?" Ran Bai answered without hesitation. She was as cold as fire. She was cool and thin: "yes." Mo Liyan stared at ran Bai, his eyes didn''t blink, as if he wanted to identify something, but he didn''t find anything in the end. In fact, when he came, Mo Liyan wanted to say a lot. He wants to tell ranbai that letting her go out of town tomorrow is not to amuse her or disgust her. When the Lin family was brilliant more than ten years ago, every time his grandfather went to war, wearing armor and fighting for his country, many people of the Lin family tacitly sent him away, not for others, but for his family. This is the first time that Mo Qingcang appointed Mo Liyan to fight in the frontier. Mo Liyan also knew that Mo Qingcang just wanted to deal with him through the hand of South Korea, that''s all. There was nothing worthy of his care in this battle, but I don''t know why, Mo Liyan just wanted that man to come. No reason. It''s hard to tell why. Mo Liyan also wants to tell ranbai that if ranbai is angry because he threw away the rabbit lantern that day, he can compensate her again But now, There seems to be no need to say anything. After all, the man in front of him wants him to die. What does he want to say these words just to humiliate himself? All the words I wanted to say were blown away in the cold winter snow, leaving no trace, as if they had never appeared. Mo Liyan only felt some blood in his throat. He rolled down the Adam''s apple difficultly and forced himself to swallow the uncontrolled blood and words, just as Sheng Sheng swallowed the sharp blade, surging with pain. "Are you satisfied?" ran Bai smiled coldly. There was no half temperature. It was colder than the heavy snow in this cold winter, and then gently spit out a simple and ruthless word: "roll." The picture is fixed at that moment, Girls in red dress, publicity thin cool. Standing in front of King Jin, he isolated the whole world from the ice and snow day. ¡¤ "Big and big?" Chu Qing and are still carrying a medicine box in their hands to give Mo Liyan a routine inspection. As a result, when he arrived at King Jin''s house, he found that Mo Liyan was not there at all, and he had been out for almost a whole day and had not come back. He still wondered where Mo Liyan had gone. After waiting in King Jin''s residence for a long time, I finally saw the slender and cold King Jin coming back. As a result, I came closer and found that Mo Liyan was still stained with dry dark red blood. The whole person was covered with snow. I didn''t know what he had done outside. He almost became a sculpture on an ice and snow day. Chu Qing and slightly frowned, but he was not surprised. He could not count how many times Mo Liyan had been injured. Who knew what was going on this time, but what made him feel wrong was mo Liyan''s expression and the breath from his body. In peace Very different. Chu Qing and hurried to Mo Liyan''s side. They carefully looked at Mo Liyan''s expression. They were not clear at the bottom of their hearts. They just asked, "Sir, what needs to be solved?" Mo Liyan didn''t respond to any questions from Chu Qinghe all the way. His back was stiff and straight, his expression was cold, and he didn''t say a word. He just walked back to the study with big steps. When he opened the door, he said the first thing he said back to King Jin''s house. Chapter 2951 "Leave." he raised his long eyelashes. His dark Danfeng eyes were the most untouchable abyss in the world. Half of his body was shrouded in the shadow. It was difficult to distinguish between his eyebrows and eyes, but his voice was hoarse and depressed to an excessive extent. As a result of great restraint, "no one can come in without the king''s order." After saying these words, he directly slammed the door of his study, isolating everything from the outside world and the endless snowstorm. Chu Qing and Leng were stunned, and a heart sank again and again. It''s not wrong, Mo Liyan is already very wrong. What happened during the day when he went out?! Chu Qing and stood outside the study for a long time. They were not at ease, but they never heard any sound inside. They were as quiet as death from beginning to end. He did not dare to disobey the order. After hesitating, he left. And in the study, All the windows and doors were locked, and no light penetrated in. The gray sky and the dark sky also made the study more cold and silent. There was no sound, but the strong wind roared and the cold snow rustled against the heaven and earth. Mo Liyan leaned loosely on the soft couch next to him alone. His ink hair was scattered behind him at random. His black ice thick clothes were a little messy. His collar was torn open by him, revealing the cold and exquisite clavicle and looming chest. A straight long leg bent slightly, the falling ice and snow melted on him, and there were wisps of coldness. Then he closed his eyes, raised his eyes and filled with spirits without saying a word. He was indescribably decadent and bleak. The isolated breath was silently filled in the air, which made people feel heavy depression. He seemed to suddenly think of something. His slender white fingers stiffened a little, and finally lifted them up. The cold fingertips slowly pressed on the position above the clavicle. When he rubbed them, he could clearly feel the concave convex radian of the brand. This is what he once regarded as the most shameful existence, and he even wanted to destroy it by any means. But I don''t know when he began to get used to such a word. "Bang Dang -" a sound! The fingertips suddenly lost strength. The wine was suddenly dropped on the ground and hit the hard floor. The sound was sharp and harsh, straight through the eardrum! Mo Liyan faintly lost his mind. He forced himself to suppress all the threatening and unstoppable emotions like a flood breaking the dike. His fingers clenched hard and his hair was white and blue. Those words that he deliberately ignored and buried in the deepest part of his heart were like sharp iron thorns, which plunged down carefully and poured into his mind again and again, torturing every nerve endings and causing a fine and dense shudder. ¡ª¡ªI am very happy with Lin''s parents and daughter. I am lucky enough to marry a queen with a thousand price bride price. ¡ª¡ªGeneral Lin, don''t worry. I will never live up to Nianyu in my life. ¡ª¡ªYan''er was born in Nian painting. He is the eldest son of the emperor. He is also the most intelligent and astute. His father is very satisfied. In the future, you will be the crown prince of Chu. ¡ª¡ªThe queen is cruel, jealous, mutilates her children, and shameless to have an affair with the guards. It is really the misfortune of the royal family and the shame of Chu. ¡ª¡ªLin Nianhua doesn''t deserve to be a queen. Come and be in the cold! ¡ª¡ªThe Lin family conspired against the enemy and betrayed the country. Judge the whole family and kill the nine families! ¡ª¡ªOh, Mo Liyan? That bastard Lin Nianhua gave birth to? Don''t let me see him again. ¡ª¡ªHow can you still have the face to live after you were abandoned by a cold palace and the offspring born by the daughter of a traitor? Your majesty is kind. Don''t kill you because of the Lin family, otherwise you would have died thousands of times. ¡ª¡ªYour majesty said, if you don''t kill him, break his tendons and turn him into a loser. ¡ª¡ªYan''er, you have a deep blood feud. You want revenge! ¡ª¡ªDon''t love! ¡ª¡ªNever repeat the mistakes like the mother Princess! ¡ª¡ªWang Jin doesn''t like me either. With another "bang!" sound, the wine lamp just picked up by Mo Liyan fell to the ground again and rolled down several times. He half knelt on the ground, lost all his strength for a moment, and hit his kneecap heavily on the hard floor. Mo Liyan''s expression was pale to an excessive extent, and the fine cold sweat seeped out and rolled down from the white forehead, as if all the blood had been evacuated. His hand was still firmly pressed on the corner of the table, but he was still exerting his strength. His slightly lying body was undulating violently, and the sad hiss and dark and desperate negative emotions overflowing from the depths of his chest came overwhelming, swallowing and drowning people with the dark posture of destroying the sky and the earth! The nightmares and hatred of the past ten years have woven a dense net, enveloping the ink tightly, like being locked in a dark cage, unable to go out, falling and suffocating. Mo Liyan finally realized a problem that made him fall into the abyss. He... Likes Ling Bai? What do you like? A person who pushes him into the abyss of hell, or a person who falls into the painful deep sea, can easily destroy a person. Such cognition, In such a cold weather, Mo Liyan felt no coldness in his heart, as if he could freeze the flowing blood and plunder all his emotions inch by inch! How is that possible? How could he like Ling Bai? Why does he like someone? It was his favorite that he hated, hated and despised most. Mo Liyan pressed his heart hard, as if he wanted to tear up the whole heart. What flashed away in his consciousness was the wanton figure of a girl in red. The flash of those past like walking on a horse and watching a lamp was a picture that he thought he had never paid attention to. Strong palpitations occupy the heart, and every inch of the skin is separated like lingchi! Wrong. It shouldn''t be. The imperial power is deceitful and the blood revenge is not avenged. At the junction of life and death all the time, he was deeply trapped in the treacherous court and the vortex of power. He even fell in love with one under such circumstances Once came to assassinate his assassin. He used to use all kinds of chess pieces. How ridiculous! How ridiculous! Sinking into the darkness, King Jin''s eyes seemed to be annihilated. ¡¤ The next day, The north wind howled and the snow covered the sky. The regular and rigorous army stopped at the gate of the city and didn''t move for half a minute for a long time. "Sir, don''t you go yet?" Wei Pingsheng rode to the sharp figure in black in front and asked in a low voice. He didn''t know what Mo Liyan was thinking, I have stayed here for a long time, facing the wind and snow. Like Who are you waiting for. Chapter 2952 Wei Pingsheng doesn''t know if this is an illusion. He only knows. This time, King Jin planned and saved him. He was almost charged with a narrow escape. Fortunately, King Jin proved his innocence by various means and rescued him from prison. This battle, You can only win, not lose. Otherwise, He''s really finished. The unknown future life and death and the treacherous overall situation at present occupy the vast majority of Wei''s mind in his life, which has made him too late to take into account Wei Yinyu''s affairs. He has to live first. To find out the truth and avenge him and Wei Yinyu. I don''t know how long it took. The snow fell on his shoulders. Young Jin Wang kept looking at the direction in the capital. Through the vast snow, he looked at a seemingly endless road. It was like looking at a person who didn''t return through this snow and this road. At the end of the vast sky, mountains and rivers are frozen. long time, Mo Liyan was very light and slowly took back his eyes. The long eyelashes hung a fine shadow at the bottom of his eyes, covering all the expressions in his eyes. His slender white fingers gripped the reins and could almost tear it off. There''s no time. He can''t wait like this all the time. Mo Liyan was cold and thought clearly, He knew better than ever, That man, Not coming, It''s impossible to come. Mo Liyan closed his eyes, forced down the deep pain that occupied his heart, gave an order, ruthlessly and ruthlessly: "let''s go!" And at the same time, In the courtyard of a mansion in the capital of Chu, It was covered with snow and pressed on the pine branches. Occasionally, a cold wind blew away the thin ice and snow, revealing a touch of long cyan. The long ice was falling, and the cold was piercing. The girl in red leaned against the trunk and sat on the tree loosely and uninhibited. The bloody red silk dress fell from the branches, as if it was the only burning color in the ice and snow. Her expression is casual, the corners of her eyes and eyebrows outline 3000 thin coolness, which does not contain any emotion. She is so alone in the wind and snow, pouring liquor into her throat, pouring and drinking. She is unspeakable natural and unrestrained, but she is lonely and indifferent. The quiet and straight army finally passed through the city gate and gradually moved away from the capital. Everything behind seemed to become a background plate. It was constantly backward, and then backward. It was difficult to add in the distance. In the fierce wind and heavy snow filled the sky, it seemed to isolate another world. Mo Liyan looked back for the last time. His dark and deep eyes reflected the distant capital, the standing soldiers and the majestic city wall. A pale, monotonous color. The color of the snow came into his eyes. The whole world is empty and vast, as if there is no third color between heaven and earth. This winter, It will never be a peaceful winter. The unprecedented cold and endless snow overturned the world, the world and everyone. ¡¤ In the twinkling of an eye, a month has passed, The war is endless. In the capital of South Korea, It''s freezing in February. In the city covered with ice and snow, you can still see the prosperous scenery all over the world. Xie Jinshu received another war report. He opened it and looked at it. He looked pale. He didn''t have emotional fluctuations because of more than half of the content in the war report. He just got up and went to the Imperial Palace in snow fox fur. "He won again." in the palace, the noble childe in white as snow smiled gently, took a sip with a teacup, his eyebrows and eyes were picturesque and his tone was elegant, so he smiled and looked at the person opposite. Dye Bai can know the result without looking at the war report. He has no unexpected laziness. He plays with the war report in his hand. He is like a fire in red clothes and is lazy and evil: "you should have known it long ago." "Yes." Xie Jinshu replied with an eyebrow. "He attacked several cities, and the title of the God of war came down. Wei Pingsheng completely cleared his suspicion because of his excellent stratagem. Moliyan won the battle." Dyed white is noncommittal. "It might as well be a few days nearby. I''m afraid it''s too late." Xie Jinshu poured a cup of tea for ranbai and calmly said. The snow color is wide and the sleeves fall down to cover half of her delicate wrists. "The princess knows the great meaning and will be fine." "Sister!" at this time, a clear and pleasant voice came from the outside. The young emperor walked in quickly and opened the crystal curtain. The thin tassels lined his fingers, with clear and straight bone joints and white skin. Han Xun just came in and saw the young master in white next to him. He paused a little, smiled and said hello: "young master Xie." Xie Jinshu nodded slightly: "Your Majesty." "There is a banquet in the empress''s palace and invite your sister to come." the emperor is dressed in brocade and gorgeous clothes. He is very noble and looks like a free and carefree young man in a thick ink and heavy color painting scroll. Han Xun slanted his eyes and looked at Xie Jinshu. "Childe Xie might as well come together." Xie Jinshu simply replied: "obedience is better than respect." Ranbai put down the war report in his hand. In a faint voice, he first talked to Han Xun about business. He went straight into it without hesitation: "today, Xie Jinshu and I left Beijing and went to Liancheng military camp." "Today?" Han Xun was stunned. "What are you doing there? The time is too fast." Dyed white: "important things to do." Han Xun was silent for two seconds. He looked at Xie Jinshu and frowned slightly. His eyes were not good. "The princess decides, what does your majesty see me do?" Xie Jinshu''s thin lips are slightly hooked and calm. Han Xun naturally didn''t want to agree. My sister had just come back for about a month. When she saw her sister, she almost fainted with excitement. As a result, she had to leave now. If he agreed, I''m afraid her mother would know that she would not give up and finally lose her temper on him. Plus he didn''t want his sister to go like this Dyed white smiled: "are you afraid I''ll run away again?" The young emperor wrung his eyebrows, seemed a little awkward, and whispered, "either... Or I don''t want to give up." "It''s not like not coming back." seeing the appearance of the new emperor, dyed white narrowed her eyes a little, said such a sentence, lowered her eyes slightly and thought a little. Xie Jinshu chose to push Han Xun to the top among many princes But now, up and down the hall, the Xie family can be said to cover up the sky with one hand. But according to her plans and interests, It''s impossible to let this go on. The Korean royal family must take the initiative and not be controlled by others. Ranbai thought carelessly, with a specious smile on her lips, glanced at Xie Jinshu, and the emotional meaning in her eyes was unknown. last, Han Xun reluctantly agreed to ranbai''s decision, but he couldn''t refuse. After noon, ranbai and Xie Jinshu went directly to Liancheng. Since Mo Liyan took charge of the army, although South Korea has taken the lead, it has been defeated one after another, and all the occupied cities have been recaptured, which is no different from what ranbai expected. When we got to Liancheng, It''s late at night. Chapter 2953 Xiao yingmo, the general of the Lord of Liancheng, took the initiative to go out of the city to meet the enemy. He was also wearing a suit of armor when meeting the enemy in the daytime. His face was faint with fatigue, but his eyes were still firm. "Childe Xie, eldest princess." although he was far away in Liancheng, Xiao yingmo also heard about things in the capital. Moreover, this was not the first time he heard the name Ling Bai. He led the South Korean army and defeated the 200000 troops of the state of Chu. It was the legendary long princess who commanded, planned and spread books thousands of miles from afar. But this is the first time Xiao yingmo has officially seen the legendary existence. In the dark, Unexpectedly, she was a young girl, dressed in red, unparalleled in the world. It''s hard to ignore that noble, thin and cool temperament and sharp attack. Xiao yingmo was surprised and stunned. It seems natural that the existence of a move to defeat the enemy thousands of miles away is so extraordinary. After all, all those strategies are not what ordinary people can think of. "What''s the situation now?" Xie Jinshu asked as he walked to the city and glanced over the surrounding scene. When it comes to business, Xiao yingmo''s face is dignified and his tone is very serious: "the situation is very bad. Our army has lost four cities in a row, and all the previously established advantages have been destroyed. Now it is forced to retreat. Liancheng has been attacked twice, and the damage is serious. If it comes again... I''m afraid it''s difficult to resist." Xie Jinshu made a sound. The situation was a little more serious than he thought. It really deserves to be... Mo Liyan. Xie Jinshu pondered a little. First, he looked at ran Bai and asked softly, "how about tomorrow?" Dyed white said, "feel free." "Then tomorrow." Xie Jinshu settled down. His white fingertips pressed against the ink folding fan and his strength increased. He couldn''t see his face clearly in the dark. He only heard his last smile. The sound line was as clear as broken jade knocking on the ice: "General Xiao, it''s important. You might as well talk about it." Xiao yingmo nodded solemnly. The next day, After a long night''s talk, Li Guang broke the dawn and the sky was bright. The city was covered with snow, which covered every road and condensed into ice. It seems that the whole world is occupied by heavy snow. The snow is falling, and the bright white sun shines on the world again, making every inch of the world crystal clear. And in the barracks stationed not far from Liancheng. Wei Pingsheng thought about the deployment and finally said, "if there is no accident, Liancheng will miss in three days." Next to the military map, a tall and slender figure stood on his side. He was dressed in black. His side face was angular and handsome. Each line was depicting a cold and fierce feeling. At a glance, it is frightening and inaccessible. Mo Liyan lowered his eyes and looked at the picture on the map. Finally, he took back his eyes calmly, but he was absent-minded, That man doesn''t know what to do in the capital. Is it good or bad. Yes, with that person''s means, how can you live badly Mo Liyan thought so, and suddenly stopped. His fingertips were stiff, and his expression was cold and gloomy. He thought of Ling Bai again! All emotions that are strongly restrained are like poisonous vines. Once they are recognized and touched, they spread endlessly. Mo Liyan tried his best to ignore the feelings that shouldn''t exist and tried to press the deepest part of his heart as if nothing had happened. But it turns out, Those pictures day and night always appear in front of us suddenly. They are as dense as air, completely occupy and separate the heart, and have a deep and long sense of colic. "Sir, you might as well start now?" Wei Pingsheng asked. Mo Liyan paused slightly at his fingertips, and gave a seemingly calm, um. Liancheng must attack. Time can''t be delayed any longer. Leaving Beijing for a month has changed a lot. He will eventually go back earlier. Just for the big picture Not because of that man. Mo Liyan thought so in his heart. Liancheng, Outside the city. Heavy snow, frozen miles. In the silvery and plain world, it seems that only a touch of white is left. The snow rustles and falls. There is a faint awn in the gray sky, and the faint light shines down. the enemy approached the walls, Young Jin Wang was dressed in black strong armor, outlining his slender and straight body shape, and his back line was arrogant and straight. The gold armor reflected the cold awn in the light, deep and thin. He rode his horse under the city wall, and behind him were tens of thousands of troops who respected him like gods. At a glance, his dark hair was blown by the cold wind, his clothes were floating, hunting generated the wind, and each radian was as ruthless and cruel as a sharp blade! Tens of thousands of troops are neat and uniform, rigorous and solemn. At a glance, they seem to exist like a black river. There are murderous factors surging in the air, showing the absolute murderous spirit! Dark clouds are pressing the city, and the city is about to be destroyed. The armor light is spreading to the sun. Xiao yingmo stood on the city wall and looked at the picture that hit his eyes. He felt that the scene was extremely shocking. He has led the army for many years and fought on the battlefield, but he has never seen such a person. He seems to be a natural God of war, invincible and invincible! The place of the sword is a river of blood! This is a feeling that no enemy has brought to him. King Chu Guojin. Mo Liyan. Just looking at such a scene, a strong and inexplicable sense of palpitation swept through the body. Without Xie Jinshu and ran Baizai, Xiao yingmo would doubt that today would be the day when Liancheng was broken, but now Xiao yingmo remembered last night''s order. Although he was puzzled, he shouted at the people outside the city wall with a loud and resolute voice: "if King Jin wants to attack the city, you might as well see someone first! It was specially prepared for King Jin!" His voice was so loud that he was afraid that Mo Liyan couldn''t hear it. He tried his best and almost rang through the sky. People inside and outside the city can hear it clearly. Mo Liyan rides on a thousand mile horse and wears a sword around his waist. It is cold and cold. The soul of a war armor hero is king in the world. His expression was indifferent. There was no emotion in his handsome face that eclipsed the world. Even his eyes were pale. He looked at Xiao yingmo unmoved. Xiao yingmo gave orders to the people nearby, and lowered his voice: "please bring the princess up." "Don''t ask." a lazy and light voice came from behind. Ran Bai had approached like a stroll in the court, and the corners of her lips were hooked with an evil smile: "coming." "Well... Wronged the eldest princess first." to tell the truth, Xiao yingmo didn''t know this behavior, but the people above said so, he could only listen. "Just follow Xie Jinshu''s words." ran Bai said softly. Xiao yingmo nodded. Mo Liyan was not interested in Xiao yingmo''s words from beginning to end, so he didn''t take a look. Under his long eyelashes were a pair of fierce Phoenix eyes, calm as a cold pool, deep and cold, like an ancient sword that has been silent for a long time, with unparalleled edge. Chapter 2954 Just, Nearby, Wei Pingsheng''s reaction was a little out of control. His face changed slightly. He looked at the figure on the city wall and suddenly looked at Mo Liyan, "this man..." Mo Liyan saw Wei''s abnormal reaction in his life. He didn''t say anything. He just raised his eyes and glanced at the city wall without patience. Just one look, So that his next sight was completely stopped. The familiar color almost engraved in the bones bumped into the fundus of the eyes without warning and broke in suddenly. It''s Ling Bai! Mo Liyan almost suddenly pressed the sword around his waist. His fingertips were dark white because of his strength. They were green against the snow. "It''s said that King Jin and this girl have a long history?!" Xiao yingmo always stared at the figure outside the city wall and shouted loudly. Outside the city wall, Other soldiers didn''t know why. They were at a loss. They couldn''t figure out what this scene meant. They just looked at the God of war in their hearts like faith and obeyed their orders. But Mo Liyan''s eyes stared at the girl on the high wall. It''s too far away, He couldn''t see dyed white. But it was her! She is not in the capital. How can she appear here? Xiao yingmo coughed a little and looked grim. With a direct brush, he took out his sword and laid it across the girl''s neck! With a sneer, he threatened and shouted, "it''s not important for King Jin not to admit it. Today he would have known an answer." "If King Jin doesn''t want her to die, he will surrender immediately and give up attacking Korea!" Ranbai holds the moat with one hand and quietly overlooks the scene under the city wall. She doesn''t care about the sword against her neck. The cold wind blows, carrying the white snow like sand all over the sky. The young girl''s green silk and ink hair is flying inch by inch, and the clothes are windy. She thought, What is the reason for Xie Jinshu''s actions? What is the benefit and value of doing so. It is impossible to ridiculously think that Mo Liyan will fall, so where are the benefits of this plan? Just, be rather baffling. But it doesn''t matter if people return it. Xiao yingmo''s words were sonorous and powerful, and fell on his ears. Each word was wrapped in a cruel gravity road and hunting wind through his eardrum. Mo Liyan forced himself to calm down. He didn''t move his face, his eyes were unpredictable, and stared at the scene, satirizing: "this is the way of fighting in Korea?" "King Jin just needs to say, down! Or not down!" Xiao yingmo holds the sword hard. "If King Jin doesn''t agree today, it will be the day of a generation of young women''s life!" Xiao yingmo had no bottom in his heart, so he could only say cruel words: "fragrance dissipates jade damage. I don''t know whether King Jin is willing to give up? I''ll see how ruthless the God of war of Chu is today!" Mo Liyan did not speak or answer. Just standing in the endless tuyere and being swept by the wind and snow. But Mo Liyan''s silence is not a good thing for tens of thousands of soldiers behind him. Wei Pingsheng pressed his lips hard and couldn''t bear to look straight at him. For whatever reason, Ink can''t fall. This is an answer that needs no choice and judgment. Even in front of the bright, do not need the slightest hesitation. If ink leaves and descends, Waiting for him, There is only one result¡ª¡ª Dead. There are countless people in the capital who want to kill him. One by one, they can''t wait for Mo Liyan to make any decision-making mistakes to die. So, in any case, Even if the person pointed by the sword on the city wall is really the love of Mo Liyan, it can''t fall! At this point, Wei Pingsheng firmly believed that Mo Liyan knew better than anyone, so he was most stunned at the first time of King Jin''s silence. Wei Pingsheng tried to ask, "my lord?" Mo Liyan didn''t make a word and didn''t move. With this man''s scheming and means, how can he fall into the hands of Koreans and make use of it? Why is she here? Where is Xie Jinshu? What is her relationship with Xie Jinshu? Countless unanswered questions woven into a dense net, turned into countless sharpest needles, pierced into the position of the heart, leaving deep and silent blood mouths. The cold wind was like a blade, almost penetrating the viscera, and the sense of suffocation poured in inch by inch. This is mo Liyan''s life, A rare short time of chaos. Ironically, He is a person who claims to be cold hearted, indifferent to love and will never repeat his mistakes. One day, he will fall into a blank mess because of such an absurd situation without a choice. One on the wall, One is under the wall. A red dress is like a blood sword across the neck, A black dress and armor are cold and amorous. Across the air, Far away, No one can see whose face. Reason tells Mo Liyan, This man can''t stay, Must be killed. To die in the hands of Xiao yingmo is also to solve the root cause of the disaster for him. Another reason tells Mo Liyan, The situation can''t be what we see. This person can never be controlled by others. The cold wind is rustling and the dust and snow are flying. I don''t know whose heart I''ve lost. Solemn and silent silence spread in the air like death. Tens of thousands of troops stood still without orders. The scene was deadlocked. Mo Liyan''s eyes reflect heaven and earth, snow and dyed white. It''s like a bloody picture reflected in the bones. The blood of the Lin family is flowing into a river and splashing the capital of Chu! Look crazy, desperate, miserable and resolute, the resolute look of a woman when she committed suicide! It was also a winter night with endless snow. The young man in the fault Pavilion knelt on the ground silently, with black clothes stained with blood and his hands and feet broken cruelly! The whole world woven by blood and blood feuds. 421 lives. Not long ago, he understood his mind and even couldn''t face it, but he faced this situation one month later. God seemed to have played a big joke on him. Pale satirized all the blood feuds buried in the bottom of my heart. At that moment, he completely sank into the abyss. In the eternal silence, Only the wind of hunting resounded in my ears, as if it were pouring into the sky! Outside the wall where thousands of troops pressed the border, countless soldiers looked at the front God who was regarded as a belief. The dead silence spread like the air, which was unprecedented silence. As if there was no sound between heaven and earth. "King Jin, have you chosen?!" in view of the cold and heavy silence without warning, Xiao yingmo pressed down his doubts and shouted: "whether to choose you as a thousand soldiers like the God of war behind you or her!" since ancient times, Beauty is in a dilemma. It is rare in the world that the Dharma of double perfection is not negative. The Tathagata is not negative. Mo Liyan''s expression was cold, cold and magnificent. His deep Phoenix eyes were like the sharpest and most ruthless abyss, without half the temperature. He stood in front of thousands of troops and under the city wall, like a God. Chapter 2955 "My king..." he finally opened his mouth, opened his thin lips gently, and the sound line was extremely cold. He was particularly clear in the wind and snow. His slender fingers as clear as white snow gently picked up the black arrow and long bow behind him. Each action was elegant to the extreme, indifferent and ruthless. The sound was penetrating between the two armies, word by word, like a blade: "I will kill her myself!" Xiao yingmo froze. no Neither the childe nor the princess told him that it would be like this. This king Jin is really cold-blooded and ruthless! When the two armies were fighting against each other, he said with ruthlessness. The king will kill her himself. Ranbai stands on the city wall. Against the background of red clothes and white snow, it is almost like a leaping flame and dizzy blood. She looked down at the picture downstairs from a commanding position. Her thin and sweet lips seemed to have a plausible smile, and the evil sycophants were like demons in the picture. The answer, It''s entirely expected, And there were no accidents. The vast world is raging with violent storms and snow, setting off endless storms. The snow is white and dazzles people''s eyes. The young god of war in black armor reflects the cold light, as if he can stab his eyes. He seems to be quiet, as if it was just a natural decision. Even the action of pulling a bow and arrow is calm and smooth. But only Mo Liyan knows, His fingertips were trembling. Uncontrolled fibrillation. His highness King Jin, who has always been cold hearted and killed thousands of people, will one day kill such a person and tremble. A cold snowflake fell on his fingertips on the bow, quietly began to melt, and finally turned into a drop of snow water, arousing a fine tremor. The very cold temperature is dense on the fingertips, as if it is spreading in the internal organs, and even the flowing blood is gradually cold. For a moment, His fingertips trembled fiercely. He subconsciously wanted to retract his fingers, but he was stiff there. Mo Liyan gently raised his bow, moved the black iron arrow on the string inch by inch, aimed at the position of the girl''s heart on the wall, and stopped. The black arrow wrapped in cold evil spirit seemed to condense blood and absolute killing intention, and the arrow pointed to the heart. Thousands of troops are watching this scene, and countless pairs of eyes are staring at the actions of the young Jin king that year. Dyed white and hung his eyes lightly, the slender eyelashes fell a fine shadow, covered the look at the bottom of his eyes, looked at the black iron arrow from a distance, and smiled lightly. Mo Liyan''s sight was blurred for a moment. It was too far away. He couldn''t see the white look at all, but he could imagine the wanton sarcasm of the man''s smile. The cold wind, like a sharp blade, ran through the viscera in an instant and separated the bloody heart at that moment. "Whew!"! The sound of breaking the air cut through the air and aroused the dust and snow flying between heaven and earth! An unparalleled black iron arrow pen shot straight at the girl! But the track that originally shot at the heart deviated by half an inch! Mo Liyan stared at the scene. He seemed to hear his blood boiling and his heart accelerating. Obviously, he had got the answer in his heart. His calculation was clear, but his reason was still out of control. He missed. It won''t be a fatal injury. The arrow that should have been aimed at the heart has deviated from its original position. "Whew!" again! It''s like the sound of the dust settled and everything ended. The two arrows collided in mid air, and both suffered a violent impact. After shaking violently for a few moments, they finally fell from the air to the ground! Above the walls and tall buildings, The young man in snow looked indifferent and looked like an elegant young man in ink painting. He was full of the temperament of scenery Jiyue. Strangers are like jade, and the childe is unparalleled in the world. And he had a long bow in his hand. An arrow, shot from his hand, had left the string. Xie Jinshu''s thin lips gently aroused a quiet and calm smile, and walked to the edge of the city wall like a lotus step by step, as if it were integrated with the snow and ice all over the sky. "King Jin is really cruel." His voice was pleasant, and the broken jade knocked on the ice. He looked at the cold and precious man from the wall and smiled low, but his smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes and had no temperature. Mo Liyan sneered, peerless and independent, cold and fierce. In an instant, he quickly pulled out the arrow and put it on the string. A series of actions were cold, indifferent, smooth and without a pause! That arrow, Wrapped in the cold wind, it penetrated the snow and broke the air directly into Xie Jinshu! It''s the heart of Xie Jinshu! Yes, fire at the target a hundred times without a single miss, He never misses. But the arrow was blocked by the soldiers on the city wall with a hard shield. Xie Jinshu didn''t care at all. He stood on the city wall with Fairy Spirit, like snow and moon, and was very calm. Mo Liyan clenched his fingers and his knuckles turned white. He didn''t go to see Xie Jinshu again, but looked at the gorgeous girl in red. From a distance, I saw the figure alone and straight. Without hesitation, I turned and left, disappeared in my sight, and couldn''t catch half a trace any more. His beating heart seemed to tear apart with the girl''s turn. The sharp pain of the cone heart hit his heart, and every beat and breath were like thin ice. He''s right. Dyed white won''t die. Someone will stop it. He used her life to do chess games to calculate, and finally got such a result, but Kong mang didn''t know whether it was what he wanted. It seems that a heart is so empty. It is filled with cold wind, tearing open a deep blood mouth and cold to the bone. The heavy and oppressive cold occupies the heart and plunders consciousness. When the girl turned ruthlessly into the city, the picture followed by the soldiers behind her pierced Mo Liyan''s eyes. It also silently confirmed his previous conjecture. Ranbai was originally a Korean, and even the soldiers listened to him. All this was nothing more than ranbai''s tacit consent and even personal control against him. All his heart killing, all struggles, all weighing, and finally all his calculations in all aspects were only to save her life. It seems to have become a joke. A joke that she looked at and looked on coldly. I don''t know whether this play has pleased her or not. Ironic. "Withdraw." Mo liyanqiang swallowed the blood gas that almost spilled into his throat, as if he swallowed a sharp blade and was pierced through it. He closed his eyes, abandoned all the voices around him, barely maintained his reason and issued an order. Just a word, But the moment I spit it out, it seems to have exhausted my life''s strength. The young god of war rode his horse, turned slowly, turned his back on the enemy city and the wind and snow all over the sky, his back line was rigid and straight, his ink hair was messy and tossed by the cold wind, and then gradually disappeared. He was desolate and lonely for no reason, as if he had isolated another world. No one saw it, His highness King Jin, who is always high above, cold, thin and ruthless, has broken eyes and a sad smile. Chapter 2956 And in Liancheng, Xiao yingmo took back his long sword, hurriedly followed dye Bai''s steps, and whispered solemnly: "it''s really admirable that the princess tried her life." Ranbai paused a little and said, "South Korea is our country. As long as it is beneficial to South Korea, the country and the soldiers who have lived and died for South Korea, I will not hesitate." Xiao yingmo was shocked for a moment and quickly bowed his hands with admiration: "the princess knows the great righteousness and is admirable!" Dyed white lips slightly hook, but smile. Seal off: "..." I bah! Host, you''re fooling people here. Gee, you don''t hesitate for South Korea... A hammer. It''s not that you put your mission goal on South Korea. Naturally, you should take the heart of the army. So whether it''s a favor or a military heart. It''s all good for your personal interests. Of course, I will agree to Xie Jinshu''s request. The host really... From the day he left King Jin''s house, Calculating all the time. She was supposed to be restrained, but she was alone after all. It''s better to plan carefully and do everything she can in exchange for power, power and independence. "This time... Thank you." Xie Jinshu asked Xiao yingmo to step down and walk beside ranbai. "You don''t have to say thank you to me." ran Bai raised her eyebrow. She was not using him. The imperial power is exhausted, step by step. Where did you get your sincerity? As for Mo Liyan, Sure enough, it didn''t surprise her. He''s going to kill her. He really wanted to kill her. Ran Bai smiled and chanted, and a pair of peach blossom eyes were full of evil, isolating all the silence and indifference in the bottom of her eyes. Xie Jinshu didn''t speak any more. He finally took a look at the direction of the city wall, and his eyes were light and dark. I wish He thinks too much. Mo Liyan, Mo Liyan, You can lose any step in the treacherous imperial power, but don''t lose in children''s love. Otherwise, It''s ironic. After this, The battle of Liancheng was deadlocked. No matter how they fought, they ended up in a draw. One attack, One guard. "My Lord, I won''t attack the city in three days." Wei Pingsheng sighed and stared at the sand table map. He had a headache. There is another Xie Jinshu and the girl... Which makes Liancheng like an iron wall and can''t be attacked. Mo Liyan returned to God, his fingertips were slightly stunned and silent. It is not true that there is no way. Just He was confused. He couldn''t say anything at the bottom of his heart. If the man insists on guarding the city, will he hate him more if he is against her again? Today is the third night, breaking all the plans previously deployed and staying in front of Liancheng. I just wanted to find a chance to see that person again, but I just didn''t see half a figure. Mo Liyan looked at the map lightly, and finally stretched out his hand. His cold and white fingertips knocked at one of the places. The bottom of his eyes was deep, and his tone was calm and indifferent to make plans and plans. Finally, he said, "send troops now, don''t disturb anyone, and act until midnight tonight." Wei Pingsheng was surprised and nodded solemnly, "OK." The master he assisted, Whether it is scheming, strategy, strength, are far higher than him. He is a brilliant strategist, as if born for imperial power. Choosing such a talented master is probably the most correct thing he has done in his life. It''s night, 9 p.m. to 11 p.m., Somewhere in Liancheng, In such a big hot spring, The bright moon is in the sky, and the night is as cool as water. The water mist is swirling and the light smoke is dense. It is like weaving a thin layer of yarn, and the air is filled with a little moisture. The lamps around are faintly tinged with soft and dim light, and the warm orange light is gently gathered. The lampshade pattern embroidered with luxuriant peach flowers is lifelike against the light and shadow, blooming brilliantly, and looks a kind of strange sadness in the darkness. With her back against the edge of the hot spring, most of her body was immersed in the water. 3000 green silk and ink hair were scattered behind her. Her back was slender and beautiful. A pair of butterfly bones had clear and beautiful lines, and her skin color was as cold and white as cold jade. Her delicate eyebrows and eyes are hazy in the curl of water mist. She can see them vaguely. Her long eyelashes are stained with moisture and fall on her pale eyelids. Dyed white is calm and lazy, leaning against the Jasper edge of the hot spring, fingertips fiddle with the warm water at will, intentionally or unintentionally delimiting ripples one after another. I don''t know where the night wind swept in bursts of coolness. The action of dyeing white stopped slightly. The long and narrow peach blossom eyes were hazy and too cold. There was no emotion in the depths of the pupils, as if the cold snow rustled down. She was quiet for a second or two, and her thin lips aroused a cold and beautiful smile that seemed to be mocking but not mocking, with a flash of evil spirit. Then the whole person suddenly went down, dived into the deep water, buried his face in the water, and his body completely infected the water. The green silk and ink hair fluttered gently in the water. The girl closed her eyes and let herself sink to the deepest place, as if she would disappear in the world at any time. Mo Liyan avoided all the guards in the city, finally found here accurately, and came in without disturbing anyone. He still wants to see her. I just want to see her. See her for the last time before the military plan action. But Mo Liyan just walked in and found that there was no figure around, but he was sure that dyed white must be there. King Jin was dressed in night clothes, outlining his slender and straight posture, calm and indifferent temperament. Wearing a black ice mask, he covered his charming and beautiful face, and only vaguely exposed a section of arc, white and beautiful chin, which was enough to see his elegance. Mo Liyan finally fixed his eyes on the hot spring not far away. A huge landscape pear blossom wood screen stood there. Water mist and moisture were still lingering in the air, but he didn''t see the shadow of the man through the screen. After a little silence, He approached step by step. Finally, he crossed the screen and settled inside the hot spring. Water mist curled like smoke, and moisture filled the air. It proves that there are still people here in the near future. It is impossible to leave without disturbing him in a short time. So¡ª¡ª Mo Liyan stared darkly at the water surface with ripples, and the water waves did not completely dissipate peacefully. Only possible The man is deep in the water. He can only do this if he sinks in. Such a consciousness swept over my heart, like an invisible hand holding my heart in an instant, and a sense of suffocation poured in. A heart seems to sink to the bottom of the valley. Almost can not tolerate any reaction and calm thinking, Mo Liyan has jumped in without a pause. "Plop --!" with a sound, the original light waves of the water splashed in an instant, and the mirror like calm was completely broken. Mo Liyan dived into the water, his night clothes were completely wet, his hair was flying, and a wisp of white and cold side face floated in the water. The water mist blurred his expression, and his eyebrows and eyes became hazy, but he didn''t care at all. He went straight to the deep spring to look for the familiar figure. Chapter 2957 And at this moment -! Unprepared, Mo Liyan''s back was suddenly impacted by a huge force, and someone stabbed him into his shoulder blade with a dagger! In a tumbling room, he severely kicked King Jin''s straight back and mercilessly pushed people deep into the water! Sharp pain surged in an instant. The blood directly dyed the night clothes red and fused with the water of the hot spring, scattering a faint crimson! Behind him was the faint rose fragrance that was almost engraved in his bones and could be recognized in an instant. Because of this, Ben was immersed in looking for dyed white, out of control, worried about the safety of the girl, and didn''t take any precautions against the familiar breath. Therefore, under the action without warning, Mo Liyan snorted, and his face became pale instantly. The sharp blade directly ran through the bone, the pain in his back was piercing, and his eyes were broken. He was pushed to the depths of the hot spring. All his strength was evacuated in an instant, and the whole person fell uncontrollably, like being pushed into the abyss by life. Snow night, listen to the water. There is a deep and distorted sound of water flowing in my ears, as if it were flowing in my heart. He seemed to be in a silent confined space, without any air, bound by chains, feeling suffocation and on the verge of death. Mo Liyan paused a little. He knew clearly in his heart and didn''t resist at all. He let himself sink. He smiled miserably in the dark. His closed eyes covered the fragmented eyes. Whatever. He owes her. He also. Age Jin Wang sank into the deep water. His blood dyed his clothes and the water of the hot spring. It was intertwined with a thrilling sense of death. After dyeing white finished a series of steady and smooth movements, she looked at the falling figure indifferently, and finally swam up without a pause. She quickly picked up the red silk clothes on the shore and put them on her body, and sorted them out quietly. Her slender cold white fingers tied her belt, and her dark hair was dripping with crystal clear water. In the moonlight, the girl''s face was exquisite and unparalleled. Ran Bai stood on the shore and looked down at the huge hot spring with cold eyes. She could vaguely see a lot of blood floating into the water color. final, Turn around and leave without hesitation. His back is straight and proud, and his eyes are burning in red. "Princess." the soldiers on patrol at night looked at the girl in red and said hello respectfully. Ranbai nodded slightly and said coldly, "let Xie Jinshu come to me." The soldier said yes. Late at night, Before midnight. The young Jin Wang walked back to the Chu army camp alone in the night. He was soaked. There were clear drops of water dripping along the arc of his clothes in the air. The snowflakes fell on his eyelashes and condensed into fine frost. At the moment, his beautiful face was also pale and hard to add, as if he had been evacuated of all the temperature and blood color. Unspeakable sense of embarrassment, but his dignity is still there. The coagulated red blood was tightly attached to his back, which could not be seen because it was a night clothes. Mo Li Yan went back to the camp and sat down in a chair. A dim lamp went out. Half of his face was shrouded in the shadow, with an unspeakable loneliness. He stretched out his hand and tentatively touched the wound on his back, but he felt the blood of his hand. Mo Liyan stared at the blood on his finger for a long time, then pulled off the corners of his lips and tried to laugh, but he found that there was nothing funny, only wiped away a sad and ironic arc. In vain, he boasted that he had done all his tricks and planned strategies, but his habitual reason and calm collapsed at the moment when he realized that the man might sink to the bottom of the water, and almost disappeared in an instant. There is no room for any thought, only one thought. Find her. Make sure she''s safe. But how could he forget that he had been calculated under the wall once before? Why didn''t he have a long memory? Would this time be an exception? Who is that man. Her mind and means are no worse than him. How could something happen? It''s just his own amorous. The sense of suffocation still lingered in the deep water. It was heavy and depressed, occupying all parts and bones, and even breathing became difficult and difficult. Mo Liyan coughed heavily, and strands of blood overflowed from the corners of his lips. His slender and pale fingers pressed against his lips, and coughed uncontrollably. His cold fingertips wiped the blood from the corners of his lips. What happened in the past is recalled again and again in my mind, like a nightmare. Every deep memory brings detailed pain, leaving deep and eternal pain. It is not sharp, but it lasts for a long time. It encroaches on all emotions like poison, and it is difficult to get rid of it. That''s strange. Why do you feel pain. How long has it been since he felt this way. Mo Liyan was a little silent, cold and quiet, clearly admonishing himself at the bottom of his heart. His choice, He never regretted it. All consequences, He''ll take it. Night, Zishi. An army, well-trained, rigorous and quiet, flew over the top of the mountain, walked silently and silently through the mountains, and the dark moonlight fell on their firm and hard face. And Mo Liyan walked in the front, in black armor, cold and ruthless, with a lonely and straight back, like a God. Even if his heart hurts again and again, he still has to keep all his calm and self-control, and show a calm and calm appearance in front of thousands of soldiers who respect him and believe in him as if nothing had happened. All his life, It can only live for hatred and strategy. The sparse moonlight reflected on the snow, on the number, and on the cold and indifferent look of King Jin. Three days. Most of them thought that Mo Liyan would firmly attack and occupy Liancheng. However, he had given up his original plan since the first day. In another sense, these three days are just a mystery, focusing all Korean attention on Liancheng and ignoring other cities. In this, Mo Liyan has made clear his goal of attacking the city. It is Su city and Han City separated from Liancheng. Probably no one thought, Mo Liyan will be so bold and dignified to divert others'' attention and divide into three ways. First, guard the military base and create an illusion. The other two armies attacked Su and Han cities at night. These days, He has thoroughly studied the defense and military fields of the two cities. If there is no accident, he should return to Beijing after the battle. As for Liancheng No. Mo Liyan and Wei Pingsheng separated and were in the two armies respectively. Now, Mo Liyan led elite soldiers to the cold city, and showed a trend of encirclement around the city. Gradually close to the cold city that seems to know nothing in the night. He stood in the dark, Looking at the cold city gradually clear in the line of sight, he narrowed his eyes a little, silently made a gesture and motioned all the soldiers behind him to stop. Looking at the cold city, my eyes are inexplicable. He listened to all the wind and grass around him, gave a little meal to his fingertips, and looked unfathomable, cold and precious in the night. last, He suddenly opened his mouth, opened his thin lips, and quickly spit out a word: "withdraw." Chapter 2958 The elite soldiers behind him are unknown. The originally designated raid plan was suddenly cancelled without warning, and it was really incomprehensible without any reason. However, Mo Liyan''s orders were military orders. Naturally, they could not disobey them, so they were all ready to retreat. But Zhang Zicheng was unbelievable. He frowned and questioned with dissatisfaction: "why retreat?! there is no mistake in the plan. Now we should attack the enemy city directly and destroy it in one fell swoop while they are not prepared!" Mo Liyan looked at the enemy city with an expressionless face and said coldly: "the king asked you to retreat." Zhang Zicheng was originally a follower of the crown prince. He was not very satisfied with Mo Liyan. Now he was even more dissatisfied. "It was just a retreat before. Why retreat this time?! did king Jin take the siege as a business!" After that, he sneered: "is it difficult that the girl is really kind to King Jin? King Jin doesn''t even want to attack the enemy cities for her?" Deputy General Yu Yuan scolded, "what are you talking about?" The general led them to win several battles in a row. At this time, they must have their own intention to retreat. They only need to obey orders. Mo Liyan''s eyes shot at Zhang Zicheng like an ice blade. The eyes were dark and dangerous in the middle of the night, haunting the forest cold. Every word. "This is a military order." Under such eyes, Zhang Zicheng subconsciously trembled. He felt that his actions were too humiliating, so he raised his neck and shouted: "it''s also a military order to attack the cold city at night!" Not as good as what others were saying, Zhang Zicheng didn''t want to miss this opportunity, so without saying a word, he directly picked up the bow and arrow behind him and shot at the sentinel who knew nothing on the wall platform, killing two people in a row! A dull groan of pain sounded in the dark, and the two sentinels fell down. But it aroused the vigilance of other soldiers in cold city! The silence of the night was completely broken, and the sound of the sword was particularly harsh. Zhang Zicheng was elated and said righteous words with high sounding: "King Jin, this is a good time to attack the city. I really don''t know why you missed it, but for the sake of national righteousness and Chu, I will never miss this opportunity!" Zhang Zicheng shouted to the soldiers, "let''s rush in and kill the enemy by surprise!" In fact, Zhang Zicheng''s abacus crackled. Now that the crown prince has been abolished, he has always been at odds with King Jin. Now it is necessary to find another master. The most important thing is to make contributions, and this time is the best opportunity! As long as he succeeds, what is waiting for him must be an official reward! Zhang Zicheng vowed in his heart, but he didn''t notice some subtle and strange changes in the air after his two arrows were shot, and the sense of crisis spread quietly. He only looked at the soldiers who stood still and stood by, frowned and urged. "Hurry up!" All the soldiers were unmoved, just silently looking at the direction of Mo Liyan. Mo Liyan''s eyes were cold, as if they contained countless coldness. Sen Li spit out two words: "stupid." Zhang Zicheng was angry and wanted to say something, but suddenly he found the flames of war soaring! The night seemed to be brightened in an instant. Countless bamboo slips flew out from all directions and directly shot in the direction of the Chu army. They were dense like arrow rain, wrapped with cold and killing intention. "What''s going on?" Zhang Zicheng was stunned and couldn''t care to be angry. He couldn''t believe it. Were they found? No, the enemy can''t be so precise and calm if it''s just found. Unless they have expected that there will be an ambush, wait for them to come! Mo Liyan just retreated because he found this! Just now, the enemy has not determined their position, but now, because of his unauthorized action, everything has been exposed! But it''s too late to say anything now! "All lead the enemy to retreat to the south of the Middle East of Lin, and there will be reinforcements at that time." Mo Liyan calmly and indifferently knocked off the arrow with his sword and issued an order without panic. This is his back hand. It was too difficult for them to retreat from this dense ambush in all directions. A fierce battle, imminent. There are countless voices of shouting, fighting and weapons stabbing into flesh and blood! Echoing in the valley! In such a late night, The two armies fought against each other, blood flowed into a river, and there were corpses everywhere! One body after another fell into a pool of blood, and the armor was pierced and wounded. The number of soldiers is decreasing and the situation is gradually turning into a crisis. Mo Liyan did not know how many people he had killed. A long sword was dripping with blood, and the sword and arrow were dripping with blood, flashing a cold light in the night. His actions are as calm as ever. Every time he runs through the enemy''s heart, he is very fast and accurate, cold and ruthless. The wound on his back was torn open and dyed his armor red. And his eyebrows were cold and indifferent, holding a long sword, standing in the night, like the God of war of Shura, he looked down slightly and looked in the direction of the cold city. No one could see the look in his deep eyes. Ling Bai, Is that you "General! We''ll cover you, you retreat quickly!" the soldiers around are big and small wounds. They can''t tell what''s good. They kill successive enemies and try their best to get close to Mo Liyan. Their eyes are desperate and their voice is hoarse! In this case, The enemy troops poured in and ambushed for ten miles. They are already at an absolute disadvantage and can only use their last strength to escort the Lord''s general away! Mo Liyan looked indifferent, and his slender and clear fingers splashed a few drops of red blood. His sleeves hunted the wind, and his armor was cold, just like the God of death harvesting life. His black eyes were extremely fierce: "my king and you, advance and retreat together!" He is not so useless as to let the soldiers die for him. "Yan''er, you should remember that the Lin family has joined the army for generations, fought on the battlefield and served all their lives. It is our responsibility to protect the country and the people at dawn. It is also your responsibility to protect the country and every soldier you lead." "You should be responsible for them. They respect you and trust you. You can''t live up to them. You can''t give them up at any time, even your own life!" "It is the honor and mission of the Lin family to sacrifice for the country, the people and the soldiers." "Lin family, live or die with the soldiers forever!" In his whole life, general Lin, who killed countless enemies, had hot eyes, solemn and firm expression. He was wearing armor, holding a sword, and followed the instructions before he set out. His voice was loud and powerful. Just later, The old general didn''t die in the battle, but he died in an absurd crime. He was beheaded by the Manchu, and his blood flowed into a river. Treason, How ironic. This is the Kingdom guarded by the Lin family for generations. The night wind roared and the ink hair danced like a sharp blade, sweeping the exposed skin inch by inch, causing stiff pain. Chapter 2959 King Jin wears black armor and the cold sword is like an unfathomable abyss. With that long sword, he killed a bloody path in the endless stream of enemy troops and ten mile ambush! Every time you wave your sword, Is the end of life. The soldiers heard such a sentence without warning, looked shocked and stunned, and there were serious and faint tears! A noble king Jin and a commanding commander, now in the desperate situation of the heavy enemy, said to advance and retreat with their insignificant ordinary soldiers! Their general is not only the prince of a country, but also the descendants of the Lin family. They will never believe that the Lin family will betray the country! Yu Yuan had a hoarse voice and shouted, "we will follow King Jin to the death!" With this cry, countless soldiers also opened their mouths with one voice. "We will follow King Jin to the death!" "We will follow King Jin to the death!" "Kill!" I don''t know who screamed and shouted, as if from the depths of his chest, waving his long sword. Their faith will never be destroyed here! So in this stormy and bloody night, there are corpses everywhere. Death is the only color. There was a strong smell of blood in the air, and the whole world seemed to be shaking and falling apart because of the massacre. And they, Kill a way out of a desperate situation. In the distance, The sound of horse hooves running through the night, and a red silk figure gradually appeared in the sight of everyone! Like the flame rising suddenly in the night, the color of dangerous blood. The young girl in red clothes publicized the evil cult. She came with a machete all the way. It was cruel and sharp. She rode on the horse and reaped countless lives! The lives of the enemy became the ghosts of her sword and turned into nothing! Dyed white indifferently looked at the black lonely figure in the distance, and the edge of her lips was slowly covered with an arc of cold ridicule. Her green silk fluttered and her clothes were windy. While riding a horse, she pulled a bow and shot arrows. With her slender, cold and white hands, she aimed straight at the position of the back of the heart of the figure leaving! The horse made Lu flies fast, and the bow is like a thunderbolt! And at that moment, Mo Liyan seemed to have an induction and stopped in place. The sound of breaking the air roared out, and an arrow left the string! "Pooh - Pooh -" the sound of shooting into the body suddenly sounded! Young Jin Wang stood where he was, motionless, and did not hide or flash. He suffered such an arrow and stabbed his back and shoulder blades. The pain deep into the bone marrow seemed to tear people apart. A large amount of blood filled the air in an instant, thrilling and scalding his sight! "General!" the soldier beside him opened his eyes uncontrollably, shouted in horror and blurted out. "The king is all right." Mo Liyan wiped the blood from his thin lips and swallowed it. He rolled almost vomited blood. His throat was burning. But his voice was hoarse and calm. There was no mood fluctuation. He could also give a command calmly: "don''t take into account the king, retreat quickly and lead the enemy into the forest." When talking, He completely ignored the tear wound and arrow wound on his back, and took the sword to quickly and ruthlessly solve the two approaching enemies. The night is sad and cold, and the cold wind is cool. Mo Liyan was stiff and looked back at the figure behind him. The girl is riding a horse, dressed in red and valiant. Between the night and the moon, she is the third unique beauty. The snow fluttered and fell all over the sky, and the snow and ice were stained red with thin blood, which became her background board. He looks picturesque, aloof and evil. In her hands, Hold the bow and arrow. The pupil of Mo Liyan reflected the shadow of the girl. All the looks at the bottom of his eyes were annihilated in the shadow of the sky, and only that shadow occupied all. Dyed white, riding a horse lightly, looking down at the figure in the distance, his ink hair flying, hunting in red, his thin lips gently opened the road, and he was indifferent and cool all his life. She said, "archery, who won''t?" Broken armour and red horizon. Countless dead bodies, dripping with blood. A fierce battle finally ended with countless casualties. The sound of sharp knives, fighting and shouting that really existed just now seemed to ring through the sky. At this moment, all of them had disappeared, as if they had never appeared. Only the corpses on the ground were left empty, and the blood flowed into a river. The extremely desolate and tragic scene proved the real existence of a bloody war. The cold wind roared and the heavy snow fell all over the world, as if to wash away all the dirt and darkness in the world. Although kind, it was also cold to the bone. Ranbai suddenly found the difference in the number of soldiers and asked coldly, "where''s the other army?" I don''t know who replied, "it seems that they are going to chase those disabled soldiers and defeated generals." Dyed white fingertips suddenly said, "who let them chase!" The soldier said, "general, the other party is king Jin. If we catch him alive, we won''t beat the state of Chu in the face?" Dyed white and hung her eyes without saying a word. Her eyes were cold. Catch Mo Liyan alive? Oh. Thanks to them. I''m afraid they have already killed all the "disabled soldiers and defeated generals" in their mouth. indeed, One of the soldiers who ran back from the desperate situation was stained with blood. He was devastated and said, "dead! All dead!" Someone said, "what?!" "The enemy deliberately led us there... There were ambushes and reinforcements! Those who chased us... The whole army was destroyed!" "General, please let us catch up and annihilate them in one fell swoop!" "No need." ranbai said coldly, "an ambush has been set up near Hancheng. The other party''s reinforcements have exposed their position... They will die." What''s more, Mo Liyan can''t have only one successor, and it''s not necessary to catch up. "They are eager to win. They are blindfolded by the victory in front of them. There is nothing they can do." Xie Jinshu rode his horse and came to the girl''s side to live with ran Bai. Gao Linxia looked down at such a desolate, sad and shocking picture, and his lips were still filled with a habitual elegant smile, as if nothing could startle him. The young master is dressed in white, which is incompatible with the battlefield. Against the background of blood, he has a noble and unparalleled beauty. "In this way, the gain is not worth the loss." ran Bai''s eyes reflected blood color and said faintly. Xie Jinshu was noncommittal. And then, A soldier hurried over, looked panicked and shouted, "report! Su city is lost, put a flag for Chu!" Su Cheng. Dyed white eyebrows, like a smile. She arrived at the cold city, but other cities were not sure. Although she ordered people to keep strict watch, she was attacked and seized the city at night. Tut. It really deserves to be mo Liyan. "Did you hear that?" ran Bai smiled lazily. "You said, who won this war?" Moliyan lost tens of thousands of elite soldiers, but he gained a city and soldiers all over the city. He even ambushed and killed a whole pursuit army because of the wrong unauthorized action of the Korean army. Although they killed tens of thousands of great Chu elite and won an overwhelming victory in Hancheng, they lost the city and soldiers. Chapter 2960 Which is more cost-effective, It''s hard to say. "There is no definite victory or defeat." Xie Jin Shu''s smile is just like a banished fairy. He looks at the white side of his eyes and smiles gently. Feng''s eyes are graceful. And on the other side, Mo Liyan deliberately angered the enemy, provoked the direction of the encirclement, turned around and disappeared with a thousand elite soldiers. Yu Yuan asked, "general, what are we going to do next?" Mo Liyan rode his horse and walked all the way to the top, "shoot the enemy." "Aren''t those dead just now?" Yu Yuan didn''t understand. "There must be an ambush." Mo Liyan asserted and began to think about the other party''s position. He looked cold and fierce. He drove his horse quickly to the direction of the third reinforcement. When he gradually drew closer, he could smell the terrible smell of blood. Mo Liyan took it easy to draw out a dark iron sword. In a few moments, he glanced over the terrain in the mountain forest and began to deduce the position of the enemy soldiers with reverse thinking. Finally, his thin lips opened gently and spit out different directions with this as the center. After a pause, he said one word: "kill." There won''t be too many enemy ambushes. Otherwise, it is easy to be found ambush, and just experienced a fight. This is the best time to start. Mo Liyan did not expect anything wrong. In the mountains and forests, mournful birds pass by and make sad calls. I don''t know how long it took, Yu Yuan rode back, led 300 soldiers to gather with Mo Liyan, and whispered, "our third reinforcements are determined to be destroyed. Now they have wiped out all the enemy troops lying in ambush around." Mo Liyan nodded slightly, and his eyes were unfathomable: "return to the city." ¡¤ severe winter. Jin Wang moliyan won a great victory in the war. He returned to the Dynasty and plundered five enemy cities. South Korea took the initiative to Yihe. Since then, the war has fallen into a short period of peace. The battle of Mo Liyan shocked the government and the public. Success, fame. The man who was talked about by all the people in Chujing and admired like a God did not enjoy the prestige of the statement in Chujing city at the moment, and the gold wire of the heater collapsed. Just knelt quietly on the highest mountain towering into the clouds outside the capital of the state of Chu, kneeling in the vast white snow. It seems that the whole person has become a sculpture in the ice and snow. Young Jin Wang had a straight back and a cold pool like cold in the bottom of his eyes. His cold and noble demeanor was unparalleled in the world, but in the snow, there was a little more unclear. And Mo Liyan''s face was expressionless, as if there was no emotion. His back line pen is smooth, and his temperament is always lonely and arrogant. In front of him, It''s rows of tombstones. Anonymous, only empty. Mo Liyan knelt here from the first moment after returning to Beijing to recover his life. He has knelt for a day without any action. This is the tombstone of the Lin family. The Lin family has 421 dead souls. When he was young, Mo Liyan secretly ran out of the palace and built these tombstones for the Lin family in the stormy night. All the pictures at that time were clearly remembered by Mo Liyan, engraved in his bones and indelible. that day, Cold and rainy night, The blood of the young man''s hands was dripping, and the thick white bones could be seen vaguely. Every drop of red blood flowing from his fingertips was shocking, but he didn''t dare to delay his action for a moment. But, The tombstone was built, but there was not even a keepsake of the dead. They were all destroyed. They were completely destroyed. Even the once glorious general''s house has long been demolished and rebuilt by the king''s order. Even, Mo Liyan did not dare to write a word on the tombstone, nor could he write any word about the Lin family. Nameless monument, empty hatred. Later, When the tombstone was completed, the little boy ran back to the palace overnight, but was found by the forbidden guards on the road. The charge of escaping from the palace was charged on him. Mo Qingcang forced him to ask what he was doing out. Mo Liyan didn''t say a word. A whole hundred iron bars beat him hard. In the rainy night, blood splashed across the ground, and he was red. He was merciless and almost wasted his legs. He didn''t say a word. After that day, The unpopular prince had a high fever all night and was seriously injured, but no one could save him. Over the past year, How on earth did he survive, and how many times did he walk in the ghost gate? Looking for life in death is better than death. Mo Liyan remembers clearly. Just to remind myself, Wake up. If you fall into the abyss, remember to take revenge. The wind and snow all over the sky, charming eyes, rustle and fall, almost drowning people. A person enjoys countless loneliness in the frozen miles. But Mo Liyan was deeply indifferent and unmoved. He was as cold as a scabbard sword. Blood revenge was in sight, but he was confused when he should never have. That heart was empty, as if it had lost something and could never be found again. He came here, Just to remind yourself that everything has been indelible, make yourself more sober, and don''t get lost in one''s own private affairs. Born in an imperial family, he has never been free. The world, rivers and mountains, rights. He has to fight, he must fight. What he wanted all his life was to climb out of the murderous blood over the past few years. He knew that he wanted to be fair for the Lin family and be responsible for the 421 lives of the Lin family. He wanted to take charge of the beautiful mountains and rivers and subvert the great Chu fought by that man! Except him There is no blood to avenge the Lin family. So he must bear it. Only that position, that supreme position, can completely correct the name of the Lin family. From generation to generation, the Lin family has fought on the battlefield for the state of Chu and conquered the territory. Countless ancestors died bravely. They are duty bound and do not regret! Throw your head and sprinkle your blood, and your lifelong loyalty will be given to the state of Chu. The world can learn from your loyalty, as evidenced by the sun and the moon! I wish to repay your trust and fight for you. But in the end, what did you get in exchange? Collude with the enemy and betray the country, and the nine families will be killed! The loyal and good people of the Lin family for generations and the souls of countless martyrs bear such absurd charges for no reason. Let them become the eternal sinners of the great Chu, thousands of years of shame! Abandoned by the state and reviled by the people. The Lin family has been loyal for generations. How can they bear such a reputation?! If you don''t get rid of your grievances, the Lin family will have no peace under the nine springs. All his life, It makes no sense. But On that day, He wavered! The idea that has been firm in my heart... Will be shaken by a person. Mo Liyan knelt in front of the nameless Monument and felt the cold and biting temperature. The long eyelashes seemed to quench the cold, and the coldest light was reflected by the cold. Always calm and wise, step by step, careful planning and strategizing, there is nothing left at the moment. He has never been clear about his purpose. First, he is ambitious, resourceful and resourceful. Second, he lived a narrow life and lived alone. The emperor and the crown prince could not tolerate him. If they were allowed to take charge of power, his final end would be death. Third, he had to fight for the blood feud of the Lin family and the name of martyrs. Whatever it is, Mo Liyan can''t give up. No, I won''t give up. You can''t give up. From the moment we embarked on this road, Mo Liyan clearly understood. This is a road of no return. He had no choice but to go forward. Step through the river of blood and bones, and then walk to the supreme position. In this world, Who isn''t, Looking for life in death? Chapter 2961 Just now He did everything, but he never thought he would fall in love with someone. He will never stop his blood feud, and he is bound to win. Countless cold and heavy chains tightly locked his heart and moved his whole body. There was a bone piercing pain. Although it was not fatal, it could never get rid of it. He knelt in front of the nameless monument for two days and nights before leaving. When I left, Mo Liyan was thinking, At the beginning, his mother knelt for three days and nights outside the imperial study in the ruthless and bitter rain. She knocked her head and blood and shouted until she couldn''t make a sound, just for a face saint and a chance for the Lin family. Young Jin Wang stepped on the snow and ice. The expression is always arrogant and light, leaving step by step, but it is like stepping into another world, lonely and desolate for no reason. The state of Chu was built on the late winter of 367, At the beginning of a celebration banquet specially prepared for King Jin, floating life and pleasure, drunken and gold fans, singing and dancing, and stringing are heard all the time. It is a prosperous age. This Palace Road, Mo Liyan has gone through countless times, winning, losing, hurting and hating. Which time is not a narrow escape. And now, Every step is moving towards the situation he wants. He returns after victory. He has great prestige in the army and has won countless hearts and minds of the people. However, in a trance, he feels absurd and distant. The cold night wind rolled up a corner of the car curtain. At a glance, I saw a figure in black. It was only a side face, but it was unparalleled in the world. Mo Liyan leaned against the soft couch and coughed from time to time. His Adam''s apple turned pale, but his expression was morbid pale. On the night of the previous military operation, he was seriously injured twice and infected with wind and cold, but he was forced to fight his way out of the siege of the enemy. He had a high fever all night, but he had no spare time to recuperate. He made all the arrangements afterwards. Recently, he knelt on the mountain for two nights, and his originally faint consciousness became more and more uncomfortable. He narrowed his eyes slightly and leaned on the soft couch. His 3000 ink hair was scattered behind him. Coldness and laziness were intertwined, with a noble beauty that captured people''s soul. Mo Liyan didn''t care about the scene around him. He just dropped his long eyelashes, closed his eyes and rested, and occasionally coughed twice. The night wind sent a slight chill. The heavy snow for many days has stopped. The air seems to be full of ice and snow. The long ice is hanging, crystal clear. The majestic Imperial Palace shows the beauty of prosperity when the snow overturns and the slanting moon closes gently. The slender and exquisite girl dressed in red, walked through the carriage without expression, and left straight. Her clothes swayed gently in the air, with an open and cold temperament. The air seemed to be wrapped with some faint rose fragrance, which was almost imperceptible. It was sent gently by the night wind of the season, and floated in the carriage through the curtain opened in a corner. Almost out of an instinctive reaction, Mo Liyan''s closed pupils suddenly opened at that moment, then turned his eyes sideways, opened the car curtain with clear white fingers and looked out. But in the end, I can''t catch anything. It seems that the palpitating feeling and cold fragrance just now are just an illusion. But at that moment, how can the pricking pain of the cone be ignored? "Stop." Mo Liyan suddenly ordered to open his mouth. The voice was quiet and dumb, with a sense of dignity that can''t be countered. On the seventh day of the seventh day, after hearing the voice of the people in the car, he was a little stunned, and then said, "master, you are going to the main hall soon... You are the protagonist. You can''t be absent from this party today." "I will go later." Mo Liyan said faintly. Without hesitation, he lifted the driving curtain and went out. The gold inlaid ice thick black clothes were plated with a thin layer of snow moonlight in the night, which made him more and more different from real people. After coming out of the carriage, the cold from the pavement made king Jin cough. He endured his discomfort and went straight to another direction. Even if it was an illusion, he also wanted to see it. Whether it''s her or not. The seventh day had no choice but to stand by, but he didn''t understand why Mo Liyan made such a decision. Mo Liyan walked in the palace. I don''t know how long he had been following the direction of the carriage. Facing the cold in the sky, the biting coolness encroached on his seriously injured body, making his sick and pale face more bloodless and bleak and lonely. Looking around, Red crepe lanterns against the white snow, bright yellow glazed tiles covered with snow, vermilion doors, high palace walls, magnificent buildings and jade buildings, pavilions, pavilions and pavilions, and everything in the Imperial Palace are extremely low, luxurious and exquisite. But he didn''t see the figure he wanted to see. Is it an illusion? Mo Liyan was slightly stunned. His eyes, which had always been calm and fierce, fell a bit of indescribable loss at the moment. He stood in place for a long time. Finally, he silently clenched his long finger hanging in his wide cuff and turned back. And in the distance, The girl was dressed in red, and her pace never stopped. She was fast and indifferent. Finally, she jumped into a carriage, with long legs slightly curved, lazy and wanton waiting. In the hall, As the host of today''s celebration banquet, Mo Liyan didn''t pay attention to other things. He sat in his seat with his eyes down and leaned back against the chair. He was indifferent and cold. He was very noble, as if everything around him had nothing to do with him. But the cold and light fragrance is always waved, like integrated into the bone. The reward order was issued again and again. Mo Qingcang, sitting in the highest position, seemed to be laughing. In fact, his eyes were full of yin and ruthless color. It''s already like this, Not dead yet! At the beginning, he sent Mo Liyan just to get rid of this evil seed that should not exist by the hand of South Korea, but he didn''t expect to give Mo Liyan a chance to succeed! Mo Qingcang was very dissatisfied, but due to this battle and his military achievements, he was forced to award a reward. "Congratulations to the third brother." Mo Rongxuan was dressed in green, warm and elegant. He took up a wine glass and smiled at Mo Liyan. "The king should congratulate the eighth younger brother." Mo Liyan said in a tone as cool as night water. During his absence from Beijing, Mo Rongxuan''s actions were the most frequent in the capital. Contact courtiers and form parties for personal gain. The emperor''s house, No one is simple. "Third brother, where is this?" Mo Rongxuan didn''t change his face. Quan should not understand Mo Liyan''s words, but just smiled. A celebration banquet seemed to end magnificently under the repeated temptation of the blade and sword rain of words. Mo Liyan was the first to leave. He left the endless music of silk and bamboo pipes. Unconsciously, he went to the snow covered Pavilion. When Tao reacted, he had stepped in. For a while, Mo Liyan stopped, and the line of his back was stiff and straight. Chapter 2962 In the past, the scenes in the pavilion echoed in my mind and couldn''t be pressed down. Like poisonous thorns and vines, a little touch has spread endlessly, crushed the bitterness, turned into endless pain and flowed to all parts and bones. At that time, he still didn''t understand, let alone his own mind, so he had to stay alone in the pavilion after the man left, drown his worries with wine, and try to use the strength of wine to annihilate all the bewildering emotions of breaking the embankment, and deceive himself and others. And now, He finally understood, There''s no way to lie to yourself. But it''s too late. As early as he didn''t know it, the direction of things had been pushed into an irreparable and unfathomable abyss by himself. Mo Liyan stood quietly in the pavilion. His fingertips crossed the cold desktop that was also infected with the meaning of fine snow. Suddenly, it seemed that he felt the temperature that was colder than snow. King Jin stared at the pavilion. His eyes were dark and gloomy, interwoven with faint broken and pretending to be calm light and shadow. His expression was always cold, but only he knew what it was like in his heart. At the beginning If he is not so proud, not so conceited, not so determined. Maybe everything will go to the other extreme. But in this world, Never before. He doesn''t need Expect the original. Never needed. When I left the palace, the night sank. Mo Liyan walked out step by step. He felt the cool temperature of the wind and snow infiltrating into the bone marrow. His eyes were pale and dead, like an icy pool. He looked lonely and cold if he didn''t return. Until¡ª¡ª At that moment, he seemed to raise his eyes inadvertently, glancing in the opposite direction and bumping into the bottom of his eyes like fate, It is a flamboyant and dazzling color like blood. At that moment, All consciousness seems to be plundered, and time is like a still abyss. And Mo Liyan''s eyes locked on the girl''s picturesque eyebrows, didn''t blink, stood in place, motionless. It''s really her. It''s Ling Bai. The scene just before the banquet was not an illusion, but really existed and happened. Just She didn''t want to pay attention to him, That''s it. Almost uncontrolled, Or instinctively, Has gone to that man. This was their first formal meeting after tit for tat on the battlefield. Ranbai stood there, leaning sideways against the carriage and playing with the drooping tassels. The clean and cold fragrance lingers. The girl stared at the tassel and her eyes were calm. Mo Liyan looked at the man in front of him. When he knew that he liked dyeing white, he was unbelievable and even difficult to face. Now, standing in front of the girl in such a different state of mind, he didn''t know what to say for a time. The God of war, who seems to be aloof, cold and noble, is so stiff at the moment. He gently lowers his eyelashes. The deep and beautiful pupils reflect the girl''s shadow. His expression seems calm and cool, but he is a little cramped that is difficult to control. His thin lips opened gently, his voice was light and dumb, and he put it very low, "last time..." "King Jin doesn''t have to tell me." ran Bai lowered her eyes, some lazy and casual, and didn''t care about everything around. Her eyes didn''t lift. Her fingertips intentionally or unintentionally crossed the soft whip held at her waist, "I don''t know." "Oh, that''s right." ranbai suddenly thought of something, suddenly hooked his lips and smiled with a picturesque look, but with layers of coldness, "forget to congratulate King Jin, right?" congratulations? Her congratulations, Whether to her or him. Is the greatest irony. Therefore, Mo Liyan looked calm and said in a light and elegant tone, "No." Moyo is the cause of this serious illness, or maybe in front of her, He has a lot less coldness and is rarely seen as gentle, but his noble and cold pride has not been reduced by half. Standing in the night after the beginning of heavy snow, he has excellent character, remains independent, has a slender and straight body, and is as lonely as pine and bamboo. "Also." ran Bai smiled and didn''t take it to heart. Her delicate dark eyebrows provoked a cold radian, and her voice was cold: "King Jin won back and became famous. Congratulations and blessings are indispensable." Before the expedition, She wished him a defeat on this trip and could not return to Beijing. But he still didn''t come back as she wanted. But that once sentence, but can never be erased, seems to be engraved in the bones, every word is like a sharp blade, thousands of arrows through the heart. It turns out that breathing can also be a very difficult thing. Mo Liyan was quiet for a few minutes. His face was as cold as water. Half of his white side face was hidden by the shadow of the night. He couldn''t really see it. Naturally, he couldn''t see his shaking eyes. "Then I''ll congratulate you and me." ranbai pondered a little and mocked a little. His long and narrow peach blossom eyes were cold and smiling. He couldn''t hear any emotion. He was strange and ruthless in the middle of the night. Every word kills the heart. She said, "may you have a bright future for the rest of your life and never meet me again." I wish him, Still wishing her, It doesn''t matter. At that moment, Mo Liyan forgot to respond, or there was no way to respond. The world is like a static deep sea, without half waves, but it is strange and dead silence that can destroy everything. And he, At that moment, Fell into the abyss. long time, Mo Liyan finally realized that he gradually woke up, but that sentence was like a sharp knife and a cold sword. With that strength, there was a deep and violent strange pain with his soul. The future is bright. Never see her again. What an irony, How cruel. Dyed white asked, "can it meet the wishes of King Jin?" Mo Liyan stared at the girl''s eyes, which he was very interested in when he had seen a few faces with ranbai before. The look brewing in them was once what he liked and hated. And now, He just looked at those eyes and couldn''t tell what the purpose was. He just wanted to see something else from his white eyes, familiar and strange. As long as it''s not dazzling, it''s always cold and indifferent. He said word by word, "what if I don''t agree?" "Then there''s no way." ran Bai leaned back lazily, and her eyes didn''t start half a wave. And after a long silence, Mo Liyan finally confirmed one thing. He took back his eyes that had been staring at dye''s white eyes. His long eyelashes were slightly drooping and his eyes were slightly restrained, trying to cover up all his confused emotions. He only heard young Jin Wang speak plainly in a very calm and elegant tone, which was slightly abrupt and seemed to take it for granted. "You did it." Sounds like there''s no cause and effect. Chapter 2963 And ran Bai is not interested. Everything about Mo Liyan is irrelevant to her. He even scratched the delicate dark lines on the whip without asking a word. Only Mo Li is clear, What exactly is he talking about. On the day before his departure, she wished him to fall into the abyss on the occasion of his bright future. At that time, he didn''t care, and he once didn''t care. As for the cotton wadding that has been blocked in the blood vessels for a long time, it seems to block the breath. The occasional sense of suffocation and deep and long tingling pain can also be ignored, can''t it? But now, His highness King Jin, who is proud, conceited and cold, and has done everything in his life. I have to face such a fact. She wished him, She did it. He finally fell into an endless abyss at the moment when his future was bright. Because of her. Just because of her. The quiet voice cut through the night and broke all the dead silence. Dye Bai was a little impatient to remind: "the carriage of King Jin''s house is in the opposite direction." She''s driving him away. She really hates him and hates him Actually, It''s also normal, isn''t it? So let the pricking pain across the blood vessels exist forever. Mo Liyan was clearly aware of this, thought calmly and made a conclusion. But at that moment, He still stretched out and pulled the half angle of the girl''s sleeve, trying to explain something. Even though it was clear in his heart that it was just a play in which ranbai looked on coldly to calculate him, he didn''t even care what ranbai chose. Nine times out of ten, it was ironic for him. But Mo Liyan still wanted to say, On that day, thousands of troops came under the city wall. South Korea threatened him with her. He wanted to kill her, but he finally gave up. He calculated everything and a victory. He didn''t... Kill her. open mouth. Silent. Because at that moment, A dagger slipped out of the sleeve, and the moment that people couldn''t catch, it had cut off the corner of the sleeve that was pulled by people! The red silk is scattered and broken inch by inch in the air, and the red light is intertwined and flickered, like the color of blood. It is broken by the cold wind and floats in an unspecified direction! Mo Liyan''s fingertips were slightly cool, and crystal blood beads dropped on the ice and snow from his fingertips. His fingers connected with his heart and hurt his heart. She despised him so much that she immediately cut off her sleeves and cut his fingertips with a dagger without hesitation. "King Jin, respect yourself." and ranbai has quickly taken back the dagger, as if nothing had happened, and spits out a word coldly and wearily. "Third brother, Lord Ling Bai..." a gentle and incomparable voice came from behind. With the man''s gradual entry, a pair of star eyes twinkled with unknown light in the dark night, "you''re together." Mo Liyan ignored him. Ranbai didn''t speak. But Mo Rongxuan didn''t feel embarrassed. He just smiled at ranbai with a good temper: "it''s heavier late at night. Get on the carriage first." Ran Baimo doesn''t care, um, and turns to get on the carriage. But was stopped. She looked at the person in front of her impatiently, almost smiled, but her voice was cold: "what are you going to do?" Jin Wang''s temperament was cold and fierce, and his words were cold. He stared at ran Bai and stubbornly asserted: "men and women are different. Your coexistence with the carriage will damage your reputation." Dyed white: " "You mind me?" she said. "I won''t let him ruin your reputation." at this point, Mo Liyan didn''t let go. His eyes were drooping, and his eyes were slightly heavy, with fierce dignity. "I used to share a carriage with King Jin. Why did king Jin ruin my reputation?" "The king is responsible." Mo Liyan blurted out a sentence without half hesitation. His palms were soaked with fine sweat and clenched slightly. The cold wind could not resist the accelerated heartbeat and the sudden hot light in the depths of his eyes, just like the fierce flame in the dark night. His curved, delicate and bewitching Adam''s apple rolled a little. He only felt astringent, but he always stared at ran Bai. He was rare and solemn: "if you like, my king..." "I don''t want to." Before Mo Liyan finished, ranbai had mercilessly interrupted him and gave an answer without leaving any room. The fiery light at the bottom of King Jin''s eyes seemed to be hit hard by a sharp blade, split into broken glimmers, and dissipated slowly until half a trace could not be found, such as the night sky annihilated in the shade and fell into the dead darkness. He blinked lightly. ... in fact, it''s no surprise that he knows the answer. It''s also expected, but why does the heart still hurt? He was impulsive. How can we expect her to be willing under such circumstances. But. He won''t give up. never. Even if we do it again, He admitted it, too. Dyed white said coldly, "get out of the way." King Jin''s tattoo didn''t move. She just looked indifferent and said to her, "if you want to go, you can take the carriage of King Jin''s house..." after pausing, Mo Liyan carefully whispered to reassure her: "I''m not with you." Dyed white: "I think you are very ill." After saying that, she whipped out of the air with a force on her wrist, mercilessly whipped on the person in front of her, and the sound of breaking the air rolled the broken snow and roared fiercely. Mo Liyan held the whip in the air with one hand. The two men fought directly outside the palace! Actually, to be exact, Ranbai is playing unilaterally. Jin Wang is only defending from beginning to end and has no intention of attacking more than half a point. Mo Rongxuan watched the scene and his eyes were a little darker. Yu Guang noticed that King Jin hurt his fingertips and paused a little. He felt a little strange in his heart. It''s strange What is their relationship? Ran Bai''s eyes said to Mo Rongxuan coldly, "go back first." then he didn''t worry about it and made a fierce move. Mo Rongxuan pondered, but didn''t say anything, just got on the carriage. Then I watched the carriage drive away and disappear in sight. Ranbai raises her foot and kicks Wang Jin''s heart, but Mo Liyan holds her white ankle in one hand. She turns over with great strength and steps on his shoulder to whip again! Mo Liyan dodged slightly and let dye white attack. "Mo Liyan, you''re really sick, aren''t you?" after playing for a long time, she was almost playing. Ran Bai thought it was meaningless. She sneered with a pair of peach eyes. Mo Liyan just said to her lightly, "Mo Rongxuan deliberately uses you. It''s not good for you to support him." Dyed white said, "isn''t King Jin also using me?" This is an indisputable fact. Mo Liyan can neither refute nor refute: "you are a Korean princess. Why mess into the political situation of the state of Chu." "This has nothing to do with King Jin." Ran Bai took away her whip and didn''t care what Mo Liyan said. Her words were thin and cool. She didn''t see the bottom in her eyes. She didn''t look at Mo Liyan again. She turned and left directly, crisp and clean. Mo Liyan stood alone in the ice and snow, quietly watching the shadow of the girl walking away, and the snow color was reflected at the bottom of her eyes. She chose Mo Rongxuan. She would rather be against him completely. She still stood on the opposite side of him. Everything seems destined, They missed it from the beginning. It is said that the fingers are connected to the heart and the pain is sharp, but Mo Liyan feels another kind of pain, which can cut people thousands of times. King Jin was independent in the shackles of the Imperial Palace and in the wind outlet of the cold weather and snow. He allowed the sword and snow to hit his body again and again, running through his internal organs and separating his cold heart. Chapter 2964 After returning to the palace, Mo Rongxuan thought about the picture in the palace. Ling Bai And Mo Liyan. Mo Rongxuan thought deeply and thought of Ling Baigang''s leaving soon. He frowned slightly, but there was nothing he could do. This man He can''t keep it. "What do you think?" a charming voice of Su Rou sounded in my ears, like a small bridge, clear and graceful, with a gentle smile. A tall woman in a brocade skirt approached slowly, with an oval face, willow eyebrows and water cut autumn pupils. She was born with a charming appearance and full of demon governance. It''s the princess of the palace. Zhu Yan. She used to be just a humble brothel leader, but she came to the position of the side imperial concubine of the palace step by step. In the past two years, her glory and favor have not declined, and her scenery is unlimited, which shows her means. Mo Rongxuan eased his expression, smiled and said nothing. He grabbed the woman''s waist with one hand and enjoyed the peace of mind at this moment. Zhu Yan also let him hold her, her lips were full of Qi, her eyes were full of autumn water, and her eyes were full of spring. After the celebration banquet, it was also close to the new year, and the new year''s day came more and more, and the happy smiles on the people''s faces became more and more. In particular, although the state of Chu has experienced a disastrous defeat before, it has won a complete victory this time. Without worries at home, it can spend the new year safely. Therefore, the people have more respect for the legendary god of war, King Jin. Mo Liyan, this time, What should be done is not only fame, but also the will of the people. Although it was a stable year for the common people, it was still not completely stable for the royal family and the court after the battle. The crown prince has been abolished, the emperor is old, and there is no crown prince. Now qualified, Only one can be selected from King Jin and King Jing. In the days when Mo Liyan was not in the capital, Mo Rongxuan''s actions in the court hall were very frequent and had attracted many ministers. This time, King Jin returned in triumph and was supported by the people. A battle for the crown prince officially began. It''s hard to say who will win. But because of the confrontation between the two people, the court was also silent. This year, I''m doomed to be uneasy. Regardless of the imperial power, the atmosphere of the new year is extremely rich and grand. Every family is decorated and bustling. Brightly lit, floating like a dream, a human fireworks, it is uncontrollable to say a prosperous era. Unfortunately, behind the prosperity, it is just another sense of prosperity that is about to decline. "Ah." Shen ruxuan held her face and sighed in a house in Chang''an Street. In fact, she didn''t expect that the girl could really... Take her out and come back. Shen ruxuan''s thoughts are ethereal, and she doesn''t know what the person is She didn''t expect that Mo Yilei was reduced to a waste Prince soon. But it has nothing to do with her. "Ruxuan, dinner!" She answered slowly. Among a certain independent and quiet residence, there are very few ones without any lanterns and decorations, with a jubilant atmosphere, low luxury and quiet, pavilions, pavilions and secluded paths. "My good princess, will you promise me this time, eh?" the noble childe in white as snow sighed gently and pestered the people in front of him with great distress. His face was pure and clean. It was a rare beauty, not heavy ink and color, but a kind of elegant beauty without frost and dust. And now, Xie Jin''s book holds the porcelain white and beautiful jaw with one hand. When the sound line is low, it lingers with a sweet smile. It is a very easy and exciting voice. "You say you don''t go back to Korea in the new year. If you''re in a foreign country and don''t have a good new year, what''s it like?" Is it easy for him to come to Chu? Ranbai leaned on the soft couch, and a pair of lazy beauty bones were entangled by Xie Jinshu for a day. The beautiful clear voice made her impatient. She turned over directly and pulled out a book to cover her face, revealing a cold cut white jaw arc. Xie Jinshu: " He pondered for a while, and finally used the must kill skill. If there is no way, he can''t take people out by force. "I left several jars of century old wine in Lishu wine shop." Xie Jinshu said with a smile: "old wine is made in the past, but it is hard to find in the world. This is the new year. Do you want to drink?" Dyed white fingertips moved slightly. In fact, she usually doesn''t crave wine, but She really wants to get drunk. So the girl in red with the book cover leaned against the soft couch, and her clothes fell layer by layer. She lifted her feet lazily and kicked Xie Jinshu. She said proudly, "go and get it." "Let''s go together." Xie Jinshu smiled. Dyed white, no response, silent. She doesn''t like lively and noisy. The new year doesn''t mean anything to her, so she''s really not interested in the outside. Xie Jinshu frowned and coaxed her: "let''s go, my good princess. Just go out once, take the wine and come back." last, Ranbai reluctantly, condescending and Xie Jinshu left the house. Unfortunately, On the 30th day of the new year, it is the new year, but there is a heavy snow all over the sky. Everywhere you touch, there is snow. The cold wind, whistling and blowing, rolled the vast white snow on my face, which gave me a biting chill. However, Xie Jinshu had foresight and found a cloak for ran Bai. It wasn''t very cold. Dyed white''s sleepy consciousness was blown away by the cold wind. She opened her eyes, lazy and careless. As always, the girl is dressed in red. No one is more suitable for this color than her. She is publicity, wanton and arrogant. Red like blood, strong like fire. Her complexion is white, delicate and beautiful, her eyebrows and eyes are picturesque, her eyes are like stars, and the evil of demon governance is outlined in the corners of her eyes and eyebrows. Because of the cold, I wore a fur cloak. The lines were slender and white. The neck was soft fur belonging to fur and white velvet. It was very warm. 3000 green silk and ink hair was scattered behind me like silk and satin. The snow white and bright red were intertwined, which made the girl''s eyebrows more picturesque and evil. Like your royal highness coming out of the scroll. Xie Jinshu felt that this suit was really suitable for dyeing white. The people he liked were all good. The young master in white smiled low and could not tell clearly. He was gentle all his life: "Your Highness is really beautiful." Dyed Bai frowned. She was not in the mood to talk nonsense with Xie Jinshu. She just coldly raised her white jaw, "where is the wine?" Xie Jinshu: "not far, get on the carriage." therefore, A low-key and clean carriage drove slowly past, gradually away from the residence. Layers of crystal clear ice and snow were paved along the way. The wheels rolled and rolled on the snow, leaving clear car marks on the cold, thin and soft white snow. Chapter 2965 Today is the new year''s Eve, the new year. Naturally, it is also a palace banquet. Every prince rarely gathered at the scene, even Mo Yilei. Although he was deposed as a prince, he was not demoted as a common man. The emperor was gracious to let him participate in this Palace Banquet. Compared with his previous high spirits, Mo Yilei looked decadent during this period, which can be seen by the naked eye. He toured the Imperial Palace, and finally settled on King Jin. The corners of his lips evoked a cruel and sarcastic arc. "The third brother is really a good means." He lost and made Mo Liyan famous. How can Mo Yilei be reconciled? How to calm your mind? Mo Liyan didn''t want to talk to Mo Yelei, and didn''t even pay attention to a word. losers are always in the wrong. There''s nothing to say. "Today is a family banquet. You don''t have to be so restrained or care about etiquette." Mo Qingcang was in a slightly good mood and said. When his eyes turned and fell on the cold, expensive and indifferent figure next to him, his eyes sank uncontrollably. Mo Qingcang frowned slightly and didn''t talk much, but there was a haze at the bottom of his eyes. "You don''t have to be polite for today''s family dinner." The other princes listened and just smiled, but none of them dared to put down their etiquette. After all, the emperor is now old and weak, and his temperament is more and more gloomy and violent. He is also addicted to the book of cultivating immortality and immortality. Mo Liyan could not refuse this Palace Banquet directly. After all, it was a new year banquet, which was attended only by Royal people. But he found a chance to leave halfway. Because this seems to be a scene of happy, loving father and filial son, which is extremely false and disgusting. He never thought that there was any blood relationship between him and Mo Qingcang. Mo Liyan returned to King Jin''s house with a faint look all the way. Today is the new year, However, there was no appearance of the Chinese New Year in King Jin''s residence. Even a pair of words were not pasted, not to mention eating dumplings or keeping the year old. There were empty, cold and low luxury around. Against the background of wind and snow, it seemed extremely cold without smoke and fire. In fact, all the people in King Jin''s residence understand, Their master never celebrates the new year. As for the reason, those who know don''t dare to mention a word, and those who don''t know don''t dare to ask more. And Mo Liyan went directly back to the study. Chu Qing and followed closely and flashed in. He coughed gently under the cold eyes of Jin Wang, shook the medicine box in his hand, indicating that he was here to do business. "Sir, I''ll show you your physical condition." Although it has been much better recently, Chu Qing and are still worried. They always come to feel their pulse regularly. But this time, Mo Liyan didn''t agree, but flatly refused: "come back tomorrow." "Ah? Sir, what else do you have?" the outsider didn''t know, but Chu Qing and did know. Since the Lin family copied and beheaded, Mo Liyan has never had a decent new year. At the end of the new year, he has always been a lonely person, locked himself in his study for a long time and kept dealing with important affairs. The new year is peaceful, happy and family reunion. But for Mo Liyan, he has nothing. This new year is a silent irony for him. In fact, Chu Qing and didn''t expect to get any response. Who knows, Jin Wang standing opposite gave a very rigorous and quiet um after a little silence. Chu Qing and this are surprised, and it seems that Mo Liyan plans to go out this year, which makes Chu Qing and even more stunned. At this time, Chu Qing and found out, It has always been so cold and tidy that in the important place of the study, I don''t know when there was an extra lantern that didn''t seem to match the rigorous and cold atmosphere around! Chu Qing and:??? At that time, Chu Qing and were wondering what kind of confusion it was. And that lantern is still a snow-white rabbit with crooked ears. It looks cute and obviously out of place. "Sir, isn''t this lamp yours?" Chu Qinghe stepped forward and wanted to reach out and take it away. He said strangely, "how can you want this kind of thing? Who left it? I''ll throw it for you..." Before he finished, he was interrupted by a deep and cold voice. It sounded gloomy for a moment, as if it was just an illusion. "Don''t touch it!" The voice is as clear as night water, and there is no half warmth in it. Chu Qing and were stunned. For a moment, they didn''t know how to do it. Before Chu Qing and had time to react, the lantern had been taken away by a pair of slender and beautiful fingers. "No, sir, don''t tell me... This lantern is yours?" Chu Qinghe was really confused and exclaimed strangely: "I heard that you invited several skilled lantern masters into the house a few days ago. It can''t be that, sir, you learned to do it!" Just think about it, Chu Qing and felt that their lives seemed to be reversed. "Get out." Mo Liyan didn''t respond to Chu Qing''s topic at all. He just cherished the lantern. His fingertips were a little white because of his strength. It seemed that in his eyes, it was not an ordinary lantern, but a rare treasure. He didn''t lift his eyes and stared at the lifelike rabbit lantern. His voice was very cool. Chu Qing and are very helpless. He doesn''t feel at ease and retreats. When he leaves, he doesn''t understand what''s good about the lantern. It''s worth Mo Liyan''s doing. Just, Since adults came back from the battlefield, the whole person has had an unspeakable change. It''s strange, but it doesn''t seem to have changed. Chu Qing and can''t tell exactly. And in the library, Mo Liyan stared at the lantern for a long time. No one knew what he was thinking. Finally, he sipped his thin lips a little and poked the rabbit''s ear with his cold white finger tip. Then, as if nothing had happened, he put the lantern beside him, stood with his hands on his back, and stood by the window against the light. His back was as straight and lonely as ever. Just as Chu Qing and are unbelievable, Mo Liyan doesn''t know what it means to do so. It took a lot of money to hire the master to go to the house. He recalled every detail of the original rabbit lantern countless times. Finally, he began to draw on the draft and let those people do it according to the drawing paper. And it is rare to be concerned about such a small matter. No matter how busy the government is, it still takes time to learn how to make the lantern the most perfect and flawless. It takes so long time and materials, but I''m not satisfied with how to do it. I always feel that it''s not what it was. In fact, every rabbit lantern made by Mingming is the same and fine, which is also completely consistent with the memory. But Mo Liyan just feels different, but where is it different Maybe the reason is just that the original lantern was given to him by the man himself, It''s that simple. Chapter 2966 Finally, we can make one that is still in line with our wishes. He wants to... Give it to ranbai. Mo Liyan felt that he must be crazy, otherwise why would he do such a thing, but he still felt happy. Must be crazy. Mo Liyan looked at the same rabbit lantern and thought faintly. Even if it was not the one before, even if everything had passed, he still wanted to give this lantern to dye Bai. It seems that this can prove something, You see, The lantern is still there. He can make another lantern that he threw out with his own hands. Only this time, He made her happy. When Mo Liyan came to the mansion alone, there were fine snowflakes in the air, clean and cold. He was dressed in an icy thick dress and tied a black cloak. The flowing cloud lines outlined by gold and silver thread were exquisite and exquisite, but they showed cold and cold for no reason. Just like him, he was indifferent, noble and cold. Just holding a lantern and standing tall in the snow is like a startling scene that can only exist in the picture scroll. It is just because holding a lantern shows the black color. The cold white hand in the sleeve is slender, cold and solemn, and has distinct bones, which is enough to make people move. And now, Mo Liyan stood outside the mansion, indifferently lowered his slender eyelashes and looked at the snow-white rabbit lantern. It was rare to feel a little calm. Will that person like it? Mo Liyan thought for a long time and didn''t get an answer. But he felt, On that day, when the lights were dim, the girl stood with a lamp and smiled elegantly. She should like such a lamp very much Mo Liyan knows that ranbai is not in the house and when ranbai will come back. He can only wait here first. In the boundless snow, I waited until late at night. Winter is cold, and night is even heavier. The biting coolness filled the air and made people tremble. This long street is relatively open, and it becomes more and more cold at night. It is an invisible darkness, as if there was a sleeping beast dormant at the end of the darkness. There was no sound except the sound of the cold wind tearing the air and the snow falling all over the sky. As if the whole world was left with only Mo Liyan, he began to maintain a kind of dead silence. King Jin never moved, as if he had always been light and cool. Even if there was snow on his hair and shoulders, he didn''t pay attention. He just stood tall and waited with a lamp. And in the distance, From the far pole, there was an imperceptible sound of footsteps. It was the sound of someone approaching. ... back? Mo Liyan is not surprised that ranbai is not here. After all, not everyone is like him. He has never been in the new year. He doesn''t have reunion, bless or keep the new year. It''s really boring to guard the empty residence on the new year''s Eve, and it''s normal to go out. After waiting for such a long time, Mo Liyan didn''t feel half impatient, but when he heard the steps coming closer and closer, his persistent lantern fingers were slightly stiff and straight. Jin Wang pursed his pale thin lips. The arc of his white jaw was sharp and beautiful, and his side face was as high as a picture. He had a very rigorous and solemn atmosphere. He was cold and clean, restrained and clear. It seemed that he was about to face a particularly important situation, and there was no room for mistakes. His highness King Jin, who has been planning and controlling everything, is nervous now. Facing the only variable and the only person who can''t control in his life, he is uneasy. Just as Mo Liyan hung his eyes and seriously thought about how he would tell ran Bai to send out this rabbit lantern, the gradually clear voice of dialogue in the cold wind penetrated the air and fell in his ears. "Xie Jinshu, do you think you are free?" "... I didn''t know it would suddenly snow so heavily on the way. Isn''t it romantic to take a walk in the snow in the new year? I''ll show you." "Well, you feel the cold and wind and snow in front of you." "I said, my highness, don''t be angry." "OK." "If you like... I''ll brew it for you later." "OK. But wine making belongs to wine making. You can''t make this wrong decision today." "Then I''ll make amends for you?" "Come on, what to pay." "Compensate me." A light smile scattered in the night wind, tender and affectionate. "..." are you sick? Before ranbai asked, he saw the figure standing outside the mansion. The words he wanted to spit out suddenly lost his mood and didn''t speak again. Young king Jin, holding a lamp, dressed in black and Chinese, is peerless and independent. Except for that person, No one has such temperament anymore. Dyed white''s eyes ran into Mo Liyan in mid air. A placid, A gloomy and cold. Mo Liyan knows, Today is the new year, She is very beautiful today. Red suits her best. She looks like an immortal or a devil, full of evil. The pure white fur cloak fell and flew in the air. It was dreamlike and difficult to give up and catch. And in the last conversation, In the eyes of Mo Liyan, No denial, no refusal, acquiescence. The words gradually became clear word by word, and the two figures coming from a distance were stunning and looked like a match made in heaven. Mo Liyan''s eyelashes trembled a little, and his eyes seemed to be hurt by such a picture in an instant. It was unspeakably dazzling. A snowflake fell silently from the air and fell in his eyes, as if swallowed by a bottomless abyss, and gave rise to a fine and uncomfortable feeling. Thin anger, cold hostility, coldness and other emotions are intertwined, and even hidden deeper, is that everything has been completely opened, the anxiety and fear displayed in front of us, stirring the position of the heart and being unable to live in peace. She spent the new year with Xie Jinshu. She drinks with Xie Jinshu. She came back with Xie Jinshu. Xie Jinshu wanted to make wine for her, and she agreed. Xie Jinshu said to compensate him, and she didn''t refuse. Even they may spend the whole day together, no, maybe longer. They may also keep the year old together, eat reunion dumplings together and watch fireworks together. Doing everything he had never experienced and resisted with her. He waited here for so long, but it was such a scene. Mo Liyan stood there, quietly looking at dyed white, but it seemed that dark and gloomy emotions were surging under the indifferent appearance. His eyes were so light that it was a little cold, even colder than the snow on a winter night. A heart suddenly rose, a strange and strange pain, like being pulled left and right by a thread, haunted by unspeakable darkness and irritability. But he had to wait himself, No one made him wait. Chapter 2967 But he had to wait himself, No one made him wait. So it''s the result of his own responsibility anyway. Mo Liyan thought. He stared at the person opposite for a long time and looked at the lantern in his hand. After the initial uncontrollable darkness, such as the dense darkness of highly toxic tengman, he suddenly fell into the extreme calm after thin anger. He felt that he still wanted to give new year gifts. therefore, In the white eyes, Her royal highness Jin, who wore a black cloak and was lonely, cold and rigorous, came over step by step after a long time of silence and dedication to a lantern that made her extremely disgusted. final, Stop in front of dyed white. "Here you are." Mo Liyan opened his thin lips and spit out two cold and unfamiliar words, because for the first time, an unspeakable discomfort swept through his body. He handed over the persistent lantern in his hand in mid air. That rabbit lantern is snow-white and beautiful. It is just exquisite enough to see how much the owner spent on it. The faint halo from the halo is suffused with warm moonlight white, and the hand against the persistent lamp is slender and clearly beautiful. Dyed white lowered his eyes, the light of his eyes was a little restrained, and his red clothes were flying. He stared at the lantern. The color of his eyes was impenetrable and unreal. The black fog was dense and confused the light and shadow. "Is it very similar?" Mo Liyan was also looking at the lantern, but he was more looking at dyed white. Facing the girl close at hand, the fierce color in her heart suddenly dissipated. Her tone, which had always been cool and cold, was a little calmer. She said to ranbai very seriously and attentively, "this is what the king did again according to the previous one, and the details are the same. You... Look, if you don''t like it, the king can make another one for you." The girl who had never said a word laughed, ridiculed and ridiculed, and the rest was unmoved. Listening to that smile, it was enough to break all the hot emotions. It seemed that it could instantly cool the boiling blood, and the accelerated heartbeat began to die. The fingertips of Mo Liyan holding the lantern were a little stiff. But he did not give up, but still quietly whispered, "this is a new year gift for you. You can tell me what else you want. Happy new year, Ling Bai." He wants to tell ranbai more. For example, this is the first time he wishes a person a happy new year since the Lin family passed, and it is also the first time he makes a new year gift for a person himself. For example, this rabbit lantern... In fact, it''s lovely and not so unpleasant after watching it for a long time. Another example, He felt that she stood in Chu Jing, Chang''an, brighter than countless lamps. These words rolled in his throat, astringent. These words haven''t been said yet, A bright rabbit lamp, which was persistent in mid air, suddenly turned white after shaking twice in the wind and snow! She took away the first New Year gift that Liyan wanted to give her, and then threw it away coldly and bored. She didn''t even want to look more, as if what she threw away was how insignificant garbage. Mo Liyan''s fingers, which were still in the air, trembled uncontrollably at that moment. It seemed that he wanted to catch something, but he didn''t catch anything. Finally, he could only stop in the air. The blazing light in his deep eyes was smashed and fragmented by the sharp blade at that moment. King Jin bowed his eyes calmly and indifferently. After a little quiet, it became cold again. It''s like all emotions don''t exist. The atmosphere became silent for a time. Even the cold wind seemed to be solidified, repressed and suffocated. Ranbai didn''t say a word, and didn''t even have the slightest thought to see Mo Liyan, as if all this was worthless in her eyes. She was stingy and refused to spit out even a little emotion and words. Then he hung down his long eyelashes, his side face was cold, and walked past Mo Liyan without hesitation. Without any pause, he directly entered the mansion. Pass by, like a stranger, do not care, do not linger, nor leave any temperature. Mo Liyan watched the girl leave in front of him, coldly and resolutely. Um. She wouldn''t even say a word to him. Mo Liyan thought so. He stood still, as if he had been fixed. At that moment, the wind and snow soon fell all over his body, and the icy cold swept through. He just suddenly felt very cold, really cold, so cold that he forgot his reaction for a time, and didn''t even know what to do. But even so, In front of people, King Jin still maintains eternal cold self-control and is extremely fierce. Xie Jinshu didn''t go. He just stood there and smiled gently, "why?" "What''s your purpose." Mo Liyan calmly raised his eyes. His eyebrows and eyes were cold and fierce. The cold ice and snow were reflected in the bottom of his eyes. He whispered: "Xie Jinshu, you don''t care who the king is, except her." This is a warning and a threat. Mo Liyan knows Xie Jinshu''s character. If it had not been unprofitable, it would not have been like this. He can accept Xie Jinshu''s calculation of Da Chu and him, but that man can''t. "King Jin doesn''t have to interfere with the internal affairs of South Korea even if he knows things like a God." Xie Jinshu''s eyebrows are like ink and her voice is warm and pleasant: "she is the princess of the chief of South Korea. What can I do?" The color of Mo Liyan''s eyes was unfathomable, and there was a sword in his words: "Han Xun is the emperor of Korea. What have you done?" Xie Jinshu did not change his face and smiled: "I have been loyal to Korea all my life. King Jin has wronged me." "Really?" Mo Liyan said carelessly, "are you for Korea or Xie family?" Xie Jinshu''s lip radian converged a little, and youyou said, "well, King Jin insisted, I have nothing to do." He didn''t want to say more. He wanted to step directly into the mansion. Unexpectedly, just one step away, he tilted a dagger in front of him and inserted it in the snow, only one step away from him. Xie Jinshu just took that step and took it back. His elegant and peaceful side eyes looked at Mo Liyan, but his eyes were cold and cruel, "today''s first day, you have to start Mo Liyan, don''t you?" Mo Liyan''s face was expressionless and his tone was also light. He vaguely revealed Ling Ran''s meaning: "men and women are different. If you stay in her residence like this, it will damage her reputation." Xie Jinshu: " won ''t listen to reason! "Come on, have a fight. If I lose, I''ll go back." For Mo Liyan, In fact, winning or losing at this time is meaningless, because the person who cares doesn''t care at all. So even if he won, it didn''t bring Mo Liyan any emotion. After he had been silent for a long time, Mo Liyan returned to his mind a little, trembled gently, and finally made an action. Chapter 2968 He went to the rabbit lamp that had been thrown away and blown away by the north wind. Then he bent over, half knelt in the snow, and held out his hand again without saying a word. It was snowy and there was no one around. There was only king Jin in the vast world. This is the only time, He just put down a little disguise. Mo Liyan held it carefully, which he didn''t even notice. He wiped it like a treasure, as if he were dealing with something valuable and hard to find. He rubbed it very carefully and seriously. He wouldn''t let go of even a trace. It seems that he wants to erase all the ice and snow as before. But he couldn''t wipe it off. He was eager to move, his fingertips trembled, and his knuckles were white and blue against the snow. The boundless snow fell all over the sky. King Jin was alone in the snow and kept wiping. The more he looked at the lantern, the more flustered he was. Obviously, there was no such emotion just now, but now the more you think about it and wipe it, the more you silently tear a blood hole from the depths of the calm and cold heart, and pour cold wind into it. The internal organs seem to be covered with thin ice. With each heartbeat and breath, the thin ice breaks inch by inch, and the ice residue splashes out, stabbing the heart and bone, dripping with blood. Mo Liyan couldn''t understand why he was like this, What was thrown away was only a lamp. Why did he lose his usual calmness, wisdom, sharpness and demeanor. Panicked, Unspeakable panic. As if what was thrown away was not a lantern, but other very important things. It also seems that what can''t be wiped off is not the ice and snow on the lanterns, but deep cracks. It''s so across my heart that it''s hard to breathe. A heart seems to be held by an invisible hand, constantly clenched, arbitrarily placed in the palm of the hand, playing with a heavy and suffocating pain, and finally torn to pieces. In the end, Mo Liyan stood up silently holding the lamp. The wind and snow are getting bigger and bigger. It can drown people. Instead of leaving, he took the lamp he had made himself, stood outside the mansion all night and waited all night. Didn''t wait to dye white. His new year''s gift, which he solemnly prepared for the first time, turned out to be nothing but a waste of Tang Dynasty. But this lamp, Mo Liyan took it back and didn''t throw it away. It probably became the only thing out of place in King Jin''s house. After the first day of the new year, it is the first day of the new year, and the Lantern Festival is not far away. Every family is decorated with lanterns and fireworks. The snow is getting heavier and heavier. It never stops. The withered branches and leaves are swaying left and right by the strong wind, as if they will be lifted to the ground in the next second. The whole Chujing city is completely covered with ice and snow. "In fact, that lamp... Looks good," Xie Jinshu said to ranbai. "Really." dyeing white reaction seems very common, and even the tone is light: "it''s very boring." Xie Jinshu smiled and knew that ranbai didn''t take it to heart, so he didn''t speak again. "Don''t say this, are you ok?" ran Bai leaned aside, slightly frowned, and urged in an impatient cold voice. Xie Jinshu: "... Don''t rush, I''m the first time!" "Will you?" "Who said I wouldn''t? Look." "Tut." The childe, who was as white as snow and not stained with fine dust, stood in the kitchen of the mansion. He paused for almost half an hour and did almost nothing. Xie Jinshu only felt a headache. Young master Xie, who has always been omnipotent, suddenly felt that there were still things very difficult in the world. For example, cooking. As for dye Bai, she felt that Xie Jinshu was idle and had to cook by herself. As a result, she couldn''t do anything. Another half hour passed, When dye Bai came back to the kitchen to see it, he really couldn''t see it anymore. The girl in red was expressionless. She walked in a few steps with a cold and delicate face. She stared at all kinds of vegetables, fruits and meat placed there. She didn''t see why. So in order to avoid trouble, she reached out and fished a lot. Without saying a word, she directly threw these things into the pot. That action is called a crisp, simple and rough, like running water, which is wonderful. Xie Jinshu was stunned. He paused strangely for a second or two: "is this how to cook?" Dyed white side eyes, looked at him coldly, "what''s the problem?" "I just don''t feel very... Not very delicate." Xie Jinshu pondered a little, then smiled at the girl''s deep peach blossom eyes, and said, "but it''s a good way." He praised: "the princess is smart." then, In a quarter of an hour, Thick smoke came out of the kitchen, and the air was filled with white fog. The sound of "zizizi" was making a slight noise, which made it extremely choking. The two quickly ran out of the kitchen. It was too choking. Dye Bai coughed several times. She stared at the smoky kitchen. It seemed that she could directly shoot out a peach blossom ice rain. Finally, she came to a conclusion: "there is definitely a problem in this kitchen." She doesn''t feel anything wrong with her approach. That''s right. Xie Jinshu found the handkerchief for the first time, sighed low, frowned close, and wanted to wipe his face with dyed white. His voice was clear and gentle: "yes, there is a problem in the kitchen." Dyed white staggered, took the handkerchief and said coldly, "no, I''ll do it myself." Xie Jinshu''s lips were filled with a smile. He just stepped back a few steps and didn''t force it. After dyeing white and wiping her face, she still felt that her clothes were smoked. Her constant cleanliness made her want to bathe now and immediately, and then threw away her clothes. Then before going back, ran Bai thought about it indefinitely, and finally said to Xie Jinshu, "the kitchen has been demolished and rebuilt." Xie Jinshu: " He nodded solemnly, his eyebrows and eyes clear and affectionate. I want to laugh. I''m sorry, Really, cooking hasn''t improved at all. Feng Luo suddenly thought, If these two people are together A murderer is good at everything except cooking. He is almost arrogant and never goes to the kitchen. A noble childe who does not touch the spring water and knows nothing about cooking. These two people get together. What can we do if there is no one?! I want to laugh at the thought of sealing off. When ranbai came out after bathing, it was already dark. Like a drop of ink quietly infiltrating into the clear water, it dyed everything dark. The conspiracy was brewing silently, and slowly woven a net. Night fell and was gray. Heavy snow, not tired, fluttering. Ups and downs, but inexplicably flowing thoughts are frozen and submerged "Let''s go." Xie Jinshu changed his clothes, stayed outside and looked at ran Bai coming out. "Let''s go out to eat together." Chapter 2969 Dyed white, um, because just after bathing, the girl''s hair was slightly wet, and the red dress was translucent and cold white against the skin color. It was very delicate and cold, with a lazy and evil temperament. Xie Jinshu looked at it more and said with a smile, "I suddenly remembered meeting for the first time." Dyed white lazily propped up her porcelain white and beautiful jaw and leaned against the soft couch of the carriage without talking. First meeting, The girl is dressed in white, clean as snow, spotless, cold as ice and snow, clear and introverted. And now, Red clothes are like blood, and their sharp edges will be exposed without convergence. They are gorgeous and peerless. They symbolize all publicity and arrogance, all reckless actions, and all evil sycophants and indifference in the world. Xie Jinshu has never seen anyone like ranbai in his life, Very special. It''s very special. last, The carriage stopped in front of the restaurant with three gilded plaques [drunk Floating Life]. When I walked in, Silk string wind music, fairy sound curling, has played. The cold winter outside the window is biting, the mountains and rivers are frozen, and the snow is pouring down, but the scene in the building is dreamlike, exquisite and filled with heating. But apart from the singers, dancers and others, there is no guest in such a big drunken Health Bureau. "I''ll charter the show." Xie Jinshu smiled faintly, and ran Bai went to the top floor. "I''m a man. I don''t like fireworks in the world, and I don''t like people most." So over the years, basically, Wherever he goes, except when necessary, he will clear or charter the site first. In the state of Chu, Xie Jinshu thinks he has converged a lot. Ranbai nodded slightly and didn''t say much. On this point alone, Xie Jinshu is very similar to her. "Come on, I''ll treat you tonight." Xie Jinshu smiled elegantly, and his snow sleeves swayed like flowing water. "Whatever you want, you''ll be satisfied." Including himself. But ran Bai didn''t understand the implication of Xie Jinshu. She gently ordered some things she liked to eat. Her fingertips suddenly stopped, youyou raised her eyes and looked at Xie Jinshu who ran into her line of sight at the same time. Hook your lips and smile. "Princess Xie, your treat is not very reliable." "I won''t let people live in peace all night." Xie Jinshu''s thin lips hooked a calm arc, and his eyes were sharp and wise. "You said, those who came to you or me." "I don''t have as many enemies as you." "Yes." On the other side, King Jin''s residence, "Master, Miss Ling Bai and childe Xie blew up the kitchen and went to the drunken floating life." the seventh day of the seventh day swayed back expressionless and reported with a sword as usual. Mo Liyan paused slightly as he wrote and read the official document. His eyes were dark and slow. He didn''t know what he was thinking. The seventh day of junior high school sighed a long sigh at the bottom of my heart and gave my master a friendly hint: "I heard that Zui Fusheng is a recently opened shop. Do you want to see it, master?" "Why did the king want to go?" Mo Liyan said such a sentence without expression. He reluctantly finished reading one of the official documents, stretched out his hand and pulled down his collar. His unspeakable irritability made him completely out of the mood to review official affairs strictly and calmly. Finally, Jin Wang threw away his pen, twisted his eyebrows and said nothing. At this time, On the seventh day of the seventh day, he paused, then gave a low cough and said inexplicably: "... They were assassinated in drunken floating life." Almost the next second when the voice of the seventh day fell, Mo Liyan''s heart seemed to be tightly clenched by a pair of hands. He instinctively straightened up, and his side face was cold and clear. The sharp Phoenix eyes vaguely showed a cold meaning. In a cold voice: "what nonsense did you talk about before!" Mo Liyan had no time or mood. Without saying a word or thinking, he walked out quickly. The seventh day of junior high school was stunned. Unexpectedly, Mo Liyan wanted to go in person. He hurriedly chased out, "master, Ling Bai and Xie Jinshu have good skills. They will be fine..." But Mo Liyan couldn''t listen to what he said on the seventh day of the seventh day. There were only those four words left in his heart. Ling Bai, be assassinated. Chapter 2970 And in the restaurant, Between you and me, The assassin who was hiding in the dark and was looking for a suitable opportunity to do it suddenly found that he had been exposed, so he simply didn''t do it. He came directly from all around and showed a trend of encirclement in all directions. They looked agile and dexterous, moved quickly and swept the residual shadow, and the sword light flashed a broken light in the cold and snowy night! The window and door were suddenly torn and broke in! "Bang --!" hit the ground heavily with a loud sound. The chilly north wind poured in, the goose feather and heavy snow flew in, and the cold came in an instant! Countless people in black poured in one after another, wrapped in the cold of winter. The purpose was very simple. They aimed at ran Bai and Xie Jinshu. He got up expressionless, quickly pulled out a long sword, turned his wrist, and killed three approaching assassins in the cold light! Xie Jinshu easily killed a close assassin, grabbed a long sword, and started a killing with a smile. His eyes and eyebrows were still clear and picturesque. The scene was once out of control and fell into some kind of chaos. The dancer who was still dancing was scared, pale and flustered, because the splashed blood just fell on her skirt and one leg fell to the ground, screaming with fear: "ah ah!" There are too many assassins. There is an endless stream of them. Everyone seems to be determined to die. Every move can take people''s lives! Tonight, the city is closed by heavy snow, violent storm and snow, and the mountains and rivers are frozen for 90000 miles. It is sweeping down with the trend of destroying the withered and decadent. The night is deep and the cold moon is in the sky. The whole capital of Chu has fallen into a silent darkness! In the restaurant, There are people fleeing everywhere, as well as bodies everywhere. Blood splashes everywhere. It''s shocking! The strong smell of death permeates the air, and the strong smell of blood stimulates people''s senses. It seems that there are other smells surging in it. Suddenly¡ª¡ª Without warning and suddenly, there was a "Bang --!" in the restaurant. I don''t know where there was a violent explosion! At that moment, the explosion sound was deafening and resounded through the sky, and the whole restaurant shook unsteadily for a moment. The sharp sound almost ran through the eardrum and could tear people up. It was black in front of people. When stimulated, even the brain was blank for a moment. The ears were temporarily deaf and could not hear anything! Ran Bai blocked his eyes with his hand, shook his body slightly, reluctantly swallowed the blood gas flowing into his throat, held a support point firmly for two or three seconds, and resolutely turned the long sword to solve the approaching assassin. "Calculated." Xie Jinshu''s eyes were covered with a layer of fog. He couldn''t really see it, but the shallow radian of his lips was cool. Gunpowder was buried in the restaurant and assassins were sent. Clearly with the determination to kill them completely. In the air, The sporadic smell of gunpowder mixed with thick smoke, and the rich bloody gas filled every piece of air. The raging fire rose abruptly after the explosion, burning fiercely with an irresistible trend, gradually spreading, and the flame gradually devoured the restaurant! Blizzard, sea of fire. The restaurant was teetering in the middle of the night, as if it would collapse on the ground at any time. Those assassins don''t want to rush at them with swords. It seems that even if they don''t kill ranbai and Xie Jinshu, they will drag them here and let them explode with the restaurant! While brandishing his sword, ranbai took the time to whisper, "leave a living mouth." Xie Jinshu agreed. The two people gradually dispersed in the shaky restaurant, which was deeply in the sea of fire. The fire was so prosperous that they almost swallowed up people. There, it seemed so slim. Smoke billowed in, In front of us is the sky burning fire, the raging sea of fire mixed with blizzard. Countless assassins gradually approached the thin girl in red in the middle. The man was dressed in red like blood and stood alone in the restaurant. Behind her was the sea of fire in the sky as the background. Three thousand ink hair danced without wind. At that moment, it was very like the God of death coming out of hell! A long sword, the cold light is broken. A thrilling scene of death fighting is staged in the hot restaurant. In the cold winter night, the wind and snow mixed with the raging fire destroyed the restaurant with an unstoppable attitude. The drunken floating life in the sea of fire was shaky, as if it would collapse and overturn at any time! In the light of heavy snow and fire, it looks like an untouchable abyss. Mo Liyan didn''t stop at all. He rushed through the broken door swallowed by the fire with a cold look. The shrill scream kept ringing in my ears, and the amazing explosion sound ran through and tore the eardrum in an instant. All the furnishings in the restaurant were rolled up by the fire and became broken. The beam was overwhelmed and fell on the ground. My sight was completely occupied by the burning flame and the blood! Obviously, There is a battle that ends with death. Young Jin Wang looked cold and indifferent. He kicked away the obstacles around him, braved the rolling smoke, struggled but refused step by step, and did not retreat. He searched for the girl''s figure inch by inch. He was tall and tall, and stepped step by step on the hot flame, as if the whole person had been swallowed up. At that moment, he seemed to walk into the world, which could be broken to pieces, The abyss of eternal doom. And on the top floor, The bloody fight never ended. Assassins swarmed and overturned madly. They couldn''t finish killing them. Drag on like this, I''m afraid I really have to be buried here when all the explosives buried in the restaurant explode. Ranbai''s persistent long sword dripping blood beads from the tip of the sword has killed many people during this period. Her red clothes are like fire, as if integrated with the raging fire, and the evil cunning is killed. The assassin on the opposite side stared at the girl in the center with a grim look. It was obvious that he came with the determination to kill. Seeing that he could not attack for a long time, his action became more and more rapid and fierce. The assassin on the left quietly took out an excellent concealed weapon with poison, reflecting the fire and sharp edge. "Left front!" And just then, A cold and ruthless voice ran through the air, and with the fierce flame advancing layer by layer, it fell on everyone''s ears. At the same time when the voice spoke, the sword in the girl''s hand was as sharp as the sickle of the God of death. It stabbed out fiercely, right in the heart of the assassin who was just about to use the concealed weapon, and killed him. The deadlock was broken again. Seeing this, countless assassins launched an attack on ranbai in an instant. Chapter 2971 Dye Bai has solved several close assassins before she even has time to look at the direction of the sound source. Even if she didn''t look, she could understand who the voice was. What ranbai didn''t expect was that the man planned to intervene in the matter himself. After seizing a long sword, he kept approaching. Shengsheng killed a way from the besieged assassin to get close to the girl. A part of his wrist was held by someone, and was immediately pulled behind him. His clothes flew between entanglements. The assassin in front of him had fallen down several times without his own hand. Ranbai seldom has the mood to drop to the bottom, but she feels very upset and uncomfortable when she sees Mo Liyan intervene at the moment. Therefore, even in the face of the danger of fire overturning and assassin assassination at any time, she is extremely impatient and disgusted. She shakes off Mo Liyan''s hand heavily and asks angrily: "what are you doing?" Mo Liyan retreated two or three steps, but he refused to go. He held his sword against several people in front of him, "you go." Ranbai almost laughed, but the smile didn''t reach the bottom of her eyes. The burning and dangerous flame was reflected in her eyes, but there was no half temperature, "I''ll go? Did you make a mistake?" Even if there are murders all around, dye white is still unwilling to make do with it. He has to be bored to let the ink roll away. With one mind and two purposes, he dealt with the assassin and said in a harsh voice, "this is my business. What do you have --" what are your qualifications? But at that moment, a sound of "be careful!" rang through my ears. The sound line was always cold and slightly trembling. Then the figure ruthlessly pushed to the side by dye white suddenly ran counter to dye White''s wishes, directly jumped in the direction of the girl, firmly protected the person in my arms and staggered aside for several steps. Right where they were standing, The heavy object falling above the restaurant was already tottering in the flames, and now it was overwhelmed! The sound was heavy, as if it had hit the bottom of my heart, rolled a fire and fell to the ground, instantly igniting the surrounding wooden frame! With the sound of "Bang --!", the deafening explosion sounded again, countless wood chips fell gently from above, and the whole restaurant shook hard for a moment! Such a burst of explosion, accompanied by a burst of blackening in front of people, almost tearing the eardrum, filled with rolling smoke in the air, choking people''s nose. While ranbai was held in her arms by Wang Jin. She was dressed in red, clean and spotless. She stretched out her hand to block her eyes, deviated her sight, looked at the figure close at hand, and her voice was cold: "Mo Liyan, are you sick?" Wood chips wrapped in fine sparks fell on the man''s back like dense rain. The weight just dropped suddenly hit his left shoulder and fell to the ground. Jin Wang''s back was always straight and slender, with clear lines. Mo Liyan stared at her gloomily and stubbornly. His deep dark eyes reflected the light of fire. Finally, he collected his eyes and said coldly, "I''m sick." Ranbai twisted her eyebrows, almost out of an instinctive action. With a cold face, she ruthlessly pushed away the people in front of her. Mo Liyan''s remaining light reflected the scene of the cold and broken sword light, sharp and straight to the bottom of my eyes! He completely disobeyed the girl''s idea. At that moment, he subconsciously raised his hand directly to cover the dyed white eyes and block the girl''s whole line of sight. Half of his slender figure overturned and condescended to cover the person in his arms. The dyed white line of sight fell into a short darkness, and all other senses became extremely sharp. I didn''t know if it was an illusion. The people on the body seemed to pause for a moment, like there was No. This time, Before ranbai pushed away Mo Liyan, Mo Liyan himself was already very conscious and sensible. He stood up straight, took two steps back, took the sword from the assassin''s hand and swept the assassin''s neck. A blood line pulled out and a body fell to the ground. The tip of Mo Liyan''s tongue pressed against his upper jaw and forced him to stay awake. He forced himself to swallow the blood gas almost gushing from his throat, and his consciousness gradually tended to be faint. He reached out and touched his back. His fingertips touched a sticky piece, but his eyes couldn''t see clearly. He could only vaguely see the red, bloody and shocking eyes. It''s the wound just stabbed by that sword. Mo Liyan blinked hard, but his sight was still blurred. There was a fine tingling in his eyes, which was uncomfortable. He couldn''t see clearly, but at the moment, he didn''t have time to take care of it. A person stood in the flame, as if he would be swallowed at any time. Mo Liyan took the long sword and put his back against the column, Killed one assassin after another. Wind, snow, fire, blood. It constitutes a restaurant that may collapse, overturn and be destroyed at any time. The sight in front of me was almost occupied by the hot flame. Outside the restaurant, it was snowy and cold. The howling north wind severely damaged the crumbling restaurant and poured in from the overturned window, making the fire burn more fiercely! The nose is full of smoke and blood, which are mixed together and make people breathe heavily. Dyed white didn''t find that Mo Liyan was hurt. Even if she found it, she didn''t care. Her eyes tended to be cold and condensed into frost inch by inch. The action was cruel, one move at a time. Every time I waved my sword, there was a fierce wind, and a cold light appeared on my fingertips! Until all the assassins nearby were solved, she turned her eyes and looked at Mo Liyan. Behind her, there was a raging sea of fire as the background. She was dressed in red, cold and gorgeous, but her temperament was cold and cold. Mingming''s figure was standing in front of him, but Mo Liyan could not see the person in front of him, as if dyed white had been swallowed up by the sea of fire. His sight seemed to be completely occupied by the flame burn. The pain from the back sword wound swept through his body, and his eyes were tingling. Standing alone in the sea of fire, you can be overturned at any time. The huge explosion sound and cold wind tear the eardrum. In front of you, it is vast and dark in all directions. It seems that any road is desperate and there is no way out. "Get out of here." her thin lips opened lightly, as if she were stained with blood. Her words were ruthless. Then she didn''t look at Mo Liyan at all. She didn''t see the injury on him, and passed by King Jin indifferently and fiercely. Mo Liyan''s eyes, which were always deep, thin and cool, seemed to fall on a layer of gray at the moment, as if they were annihilated by the rolling flame. They could not see any luster color, nor any focal length, but fell in the direction of dyeing white. The sword wound on the back turned out with flesh and blood. The blood soon stained the clothes deeply. The shoulder was hit by a crossbar and the bone crack gradually spread. All the pain was mixed together, encroaching on the internal organs, limbs and bones, and the cone heart stabbed the bone. Chapter 2972 Jin Wang''s face was pale and abnormal, and his cold sweat was wet. He couldn''t see clearly and dyed white. He couldn''t see anything clearly in front of him, and the flame lost its color, as if the whole world had become dull and dark. He could only rely on the familiar smell of roses to identify where the only person he could trust was at this time. "Ben Wang..." Mo Liyan stretched out his fingertips and, instinctively, pulled the dyed white sleeves very hard. His knuckles trembled and turned cold white. He didn''t let go. It was like seizing the only light in the dark world, but the tip of his tongue pressed against his upper jaw and forced himself to pronounce syllables word by word. What he wants to say is, He can''t see her. Take him away. But he just spit out two words word by word. Every time he lifted his thin lip, it was like bloody words from the depths of his chest. He wiped the tip of the knife inch by inch, hoarse and dry. But, Without hesitation, ran Bai mercilessly shook off Mo Liyan''s hand. The red sleeve crossed a sharp arc in the air, symbolizing all ruthlessness. The red silk slipped through his fingers and rubbed it like a sharp blade. Even his fingertips felt pain due to friction, as if he couldn''t grasp it no matter how he grabbed it. The figure passed quickly in front of me, and the sleeves brushed coldly, but there was no temperature left. And Mo Liyan''s fingertips were still stiff in the air, motionless. He wanted to catch ranbai and follow her, but in vain. He had to catch people''s hands and get rid of ranbai, so he stopped in the air. His fingertips kept trembling, at a loss, and blood dripping from the ground. He couldn''t see anything. He didn''t even know where the man had gone. He just felt that the only familiar and reassuring fragrance of roses dissipated in the air without a trace, as if it had never existed. Before he could speak, there was no need to say anything. Mo Liyan rolled the lower Adam''s apple, like the sharpest blade when Sheng swallowed, ran through that heart and destroyed all his consciousness, as if he wanted to gouge out the bone with his heart. At that moment, He completely fell into the abyss, was severely destroyed, ruthlessly abandoned, could not breathe, could not ask for help, could not struggle. Such a heart was burned and overturned in the fierce storm, snow and fire. It was cut open in front of ranbai, cold and trembling. Mo Liyan is in a sea of fire. The raging fire wave spreads gradually, and he may be overturned at any time. And he suddenly heard the man who had gone far shouting. The cold voice cut through the fire in the middle of the night. It came from a distance. Although he couldn''t see things, he listened very clearly and hit his ears heavily. A sound. "Xie Jinshu!" "Xie Jinshu!" She didn''t choose to leave. She''s looking for someone. He wasn''t looking for him. Mo Liyan is like setting an ice cave, like being overturned and pulled in the deep sea, and he is addicted to it. The hand frozen in the air never came back, let it stop there with blood dripping, hold the last glimmer of extravagant hope, wait for the man to come back and take him away. But no. "My Lord!" the frightened voice was from far to near. Chu Qing and almost looked frightened. They stumbled over, their eyes trembled and broken, and they almost didn''t know what to do, "I''ll take you out!" Mo Liyan did not move. He hung down his long eyelashes. His eyes were gray and empty. They lost all their Soul-catching colors. They were like two cold glass beads inlaid with no vitality. With a very calm tone, he said to Chu Qing and word by word. The voice line was hoarse, and every word was very low. It was crushed by the cold wind and flame, as if it would be annihilated at any time. "Go find Ling Bai." "She''s still inside." the pain of a heart being forcibly gouged out almost blood gushed to the bone crack, but Mo Liyan said indifferently and stubbornly, "you protect her completely." Chu Qing and unbelievably stared at the king Jin in front of him. They were very angry, and bit their teeth: "sir?! what about you! What do you do?" Mo Liyan closed his eyes and staggered forward step by step with a weak sense of direction, with a commanding tone: "protect her." Chu Qing and stared at Mo Liyan''s steps. He saw that his highness King Jin would directly hit the collapsed wooden frame in front of him in the next second. A stream of anger rolled in his chest. Finally, he pressed it down, and the green tendons on the back of his hands burst up. He kept up with Mo Liyan. "I''ll send you out safely first, otherwise, I can''t find Ling Bai when I die." Mo Liyan had no strength to speak again. He was in burning pain, especially in his eyes. He stepped out step by step in the hot fire, his back stretched stiff and straight, lonely and arrogant. ¡¤ And another place in the restaurant, Ran Bai goes away, kicks away the obstacles with a cold face, and feels cold. All the assassins on her side have been solved. Xie Jinshu doesn''t know what''s going on. She must catch an assassin back. I hope Xie Jinshu won''t kill them all, but the problem is where is Xie Jinshu now? Dyed white''s eyes reflected two troublesome characters, and impatiently continued to look for someone. Such a restaurant is teetering on the edge of explosion and collapse at any time. The people in it, They all seem to be deep at the edge of the cliff. I don''t know when they will fall into pieces. "Princess." A soft cry. Behind you, Childe in white is matchless and smiles at her. "I''m here." After everyone left, the crumbling restaurant finally collapsed and hit one side of the street! It''s all over. It''s like just a new beginning. That fire, After Mo Liyan came out, he stood not far from the restaurant. Regardless of his serious injury and his eyes can''t see things, he waited for dye white to come out. Only by confirming that it is dyed white, He was relieved. Mo Liyan didn''t know how long he had waited. Under the heavy snow, it seemed to bury all the darkness in the world. The biting cold swept through his body. Frost and snow fell all over his body, and he didn''t move. Later, He still insisted on his consciousness. When dyed white came out, he could feel the voice of the man coming out and talking with. Dyed white. Just came out with another person. That''s it. It''s the person that ranbai looks for in the restaurant facing explosion and collapse at any time regardless of his own safety. And he''s in it, What is it? It''s like a joke. The next thing, Mo Liyan''s record is not very true. But he heard from Chu Qinghe that he had been in a coma for nearly three days before he woke up. It''s like sleeping for a long, long time. When Mo Liyan opened his eyes again, there was a darkness in front of him, which was bottomless and never had a border. Chapter 2973 In his bedroom, young Jin Wang casually leaned against the pear blossom wooden bed, wearing only a loose and exquisite snow-white lining, light silver line and flowing cloud pattern. He became thinner and colder, and his whole body was cold and calm, as cold as ice water on a winter night. Three thousand black hair spread like a waterfall behind him, and the skin color was translucent and cold white. The handsome and attractive face, and the fine shadow hanging from the long eyelashes of crow blue, covered the dead and cold eyes like a cold pool. "Master, you''re awake!" on the seventh day of junior high school, he jumped up excitedly, and the voice line trembled: "master, do you feel anything? Where does it hurt? Master..." Before the seventh day''s words were finished, they had been interrupted by Mo Liyan. He slightly deviated his eyes and asked in a very elegant, noble and plain tone, like asking a trivial matter: "seventh day, when is it now?" On the seventh day of the seventh day, I met the Phoenix eyes of his highness King Jin. They are very beautiful and moving soul eyes. Nine times out of ten, they are fierce and indifferent. But now... They are deep, empty and dead, without any color. They are monotonous, dark and empty. At a glance, I want to stare at the abyss. On the seventh day of the seventh day, I felt sour, as if I had been gripped by a hand and couldn''t breathe, "it''s three minutes in the morning." "Chen Shi." Mo Liyan nodded, indicating that he knew. His attitude has always been unspeakable, "day." He knocked at random with his fingertips and closed his eyes again. He didn''t say another word. He was sick and languid, as usual. "Subordinates... Subordinates go down and ask Mr. Chu to come over." the tone of the seventh day was difficult, and suddenly he knelt down heavily. "Mr. Chu has excellent medical skills and can cure the master''s eyes!" Mo Liyan didn''t say anything. He just raised his hand. His fingerbones were cold and slender, indicating to go out on the seventh day of the seventh day. On the seventh day of the lunar new year, he left his bedroom in a hurry to find Chu Qinghe. In such a large and luxurious bedroom, only Mo Liyan was left, which was particularly cold. Mo Liyan opened his eyes. No one knew what he was thinking. After a long time of silence, he raised his hand silently, touched his eyes, and soon took it back. There was no fluctuation in his mood from beginning to end. Young Jin Wang suddenly opened the quilt, got up barefoot, stepped on the cold Obsidian ground, and groped step by step according to his memory. Although it''s day, After the beginning of the heavy snow, the soft light white halo came in from the half open window lattice and fell on the slender and lonely figure, outlining his clean and clear profile, with long eyelashes. Look cold and indifferent. When Chu Qing and push open the door to come in, they only see such a picture, which can make him suffocate in an instant. Chu Qing and thought he would never forget such a scene in his life. The pear blossom wooden clothes hanger in the bedroom somehow hit the ground, the kettle on the desktop spilled on the ground, and the porcelain cup fell to the ground. The scene looked very messy. His highness King Jin, who is always superior and proud, wears a snow-white lining and a cold and monotonous black robe. The whole person looks very thin. He stood by the table with no shoes on. With his movement, he stepped on the broken sharp porcelain and soon infected with red blood. However, he seemed to be unaware of it and had no pain. He could still walk forward with the table as if nothing had happened. Chu Qing and Leng Leng looked at the picture. They only felt that the bottom of their heart was stabbed by something. The stiff pain was like countless needles rolling over their heart. They felt bored and suffocated. All the words stuck in my throat and couldn''t say a word. He then looked gloomy, walked up quickly and put the medicine box next to him. Chu Qing and gave himself a long time to do a good job in psychological construction. He tried to talk to Mo Liyan in a very peaceful tone: "adult, you go to bed first, and I''ll show you." When the young king Jin heard Chu Qing''s voice, he didn''t say anything. He just nodded faintly, and walked slowly and steadily towards the direction of the soft couch. Just that step by step, even Chu Qing and couldn''t help but sweat for Mo Liyan. They stared at King Jin''s steps and didn''t dare to leave for half a minute. They were afraid that the people in front of them would hit something directly the next second. But Mo Liyan didn''t have this self-knowledge. Fortunately, he walked back without danger. Chu Qing and first tidy up the bedroom. Then they carry the medicine box next to them to Mo Liyan. In fact, he had checked everything countless times when Mo Liyan was unconscious, but now Mo Liyan woke up, he still had to look again. Chu Qing and Wen said, "my Lord, put out your hand." Mo Liyan is cool and has long eyelashes. He has always been very cooperative, but he is not so cooperative as he is not interested in everything. Chu Qing and put their hands on it. His remarks turned around in his abdomen for a long time. He didn''t know what to say. In the half open window lattice, the sunlight slowly diffused, and the halo dyed the color of light white and light gold. After the beginning of the heavy snow, it looked particularly clean and gentle. In that way, it jumped on the long eyelashes hanging from Mo Liyan and sprinkled a very beautiful halo, but it could not reflect his eyes. The lines of his side face were clean and sharp, like the nine gods in the sky. "You don''t have to take into account the king, just say what you want to say." Mo Liyan finally opened his mouth. At this time, he woke up and talked to Chu Qing for the first time. Because he had been in a coma for nearly three days and didn''t speak, his cold voice was a little hoarse and didn''t contain any emotion. He hung his eyes and felt the deep darkness in front of him. Chu Qing and God took a deep breath, reluctantly suppressed the irritability and bitterness at the bottom of his heart, and forced himself to make a voice. "Adults can rest assured... Anyway, I can cure your eyes." he thought carefully and said to Mo Liyan word by word: "I have dealt with the injury on adults. The toxicity began to spread from the sword injury. Now it all condenses in the eyes, which leads to blindness." "This poison, it, it is very complex. I may need some time to understand it. Before that, I dare not act rashly." after all, any wrong decision may cause the man''s eyes to be completely destroyed. Chu Qinghe is absolutely afraid to do it. "Please believe me and give me a certain time. The antidote will be prepared." Mo Liyan withdrew his hand coldly and calmly, and only said yes. Seeing that his highness King Jin, who seemed indifferent and elegant and refused people thousands of miles away, didn''t speak any more. He had silently ordered to leave. Chu Qing and the bottom of his eyes were filled with some unspeakable emotions. He bit his teeth and even the tip of his tongue. Finally, he suddenly retreated several steps, "bang!" and knelt straight on the ground. Chapter 2974 Hearing the sound, Mo Liyan still closed his eyes and remained indifferent. Chu Qing and deeply stared up at the divine man. This man, He was proud, determined, cold, and resourceful. The means are cruel but not violent. They judge the situation loosely and take over the talents of the world. Chu Qing and once thought that they would be happy in the Jianghu all their life. The Lin family is kind to him. He is willing to help Mo Liyan, but it doesn''t mean that he likes to be involved in the right and wrong of the court. But then, He watched the once cold and gloomy boy step by step to his present position. Every step was the result of deliberate planning and the measurement of life and death. He really wants to help Mo Liyan. But now?! Chu Qing''s words were very difficult. He whispered: "Your Highness King Jin, do you like Ling Bai?" Chu Qing and his royal highness king moliyan Jin are to remind moliyan of his identity. When he heard this, Mo Liyan didn''t have any special reaction in front of him, even no waves. It was like hearing a irrelevant person. He leaned against the soft couch with long eyelashes, as if he was asleep. But Chu Qing and noticed a very subtle and imperceptible action of King Jin. Jin Wang''s hand didn''t move, he paused, and then folded it in his loose cuffs as if nothing had happened. It was just such an action that was easy to be ignored, but it fell on Chu Qing and the bottom of his eyes, which made his eyes tear instantly, his pupils shrink heavily, the heavy cold spread in the air, and even breathing became difficult. Even though he had guessed this idea, Chu Qinghe still felt cold all over at the moment when it was confirmed. Why? Why Ling Bai? "When did king Jin like her? He kept her but didn''t kill her. I heard that the enemy tried you with Ling Bai on the battlefield. Your arrow missed?" "Can you deceive others? Can you deceive yourself? Who''s the arrow that kills people in an instant? Miss it, huh." "I heard that King Jin decided to withdraw troops at that time? He gave up Liancheng for three days. Is it for the overall situation or for her? It seems that it has no interest value to the overall situation." Mo Li couldn''t move his expression. He wanted to cover it up. The slender fingers folded in the cuffs were clenched inch by inch, and the knuckles were white and blue, but he was still trying hard. "Oh, there''s a restaurant three days ago. Jin Wang, are you not going to die? You dare to break into a place where explosives may explode at any time? You can''t get hurt yourself. It must be for Ling Bai. Now, your eyes are ruined." "King Jin, have you considered the consequences when you did all this?" Chu Qing and her heart could not stop the bitterness. Every word she said was astringent and trembling: "the capital is bright or dark. Jackals, wolves, tigers and leopards. Don''t you know how many times you have escaped death over the years? If they know that your eyes are blind, I believe King Jin knows the consequences better than me." Yes, Mo Liyan knows all this better than Chu Qinghe, but now he doesn''t listen to a word. He felt that the mark on the clavicle was a little hot. It was a very hot temperature, which made the ink slightly stiff from Yan''s fingertips. He couldn''t bear to scratch a word on the table again and again with his fingertips. White. Chu Qing and his breath suddenly became urgent and began to become aggressive. He was very angry and said in a deep voice: "now the government is chaotic and the overall situation is uncertain. Do you want to watch yourself fail?" "You don''t want to take over the country. You can have no intention of power! But you can ignore the blood feud of the Lin family, can''t you?! the 421 lives of the Lin family can be wasted, can''t you?!" "The brave and loyal martyrs and heroes of the Lin family for generations can bear the reputation of treason, become eternal sinners and be scolded by the world, right?! the queen died in front of you with a cup of poison, a foot of white Ling and a dagger. You can think nothing happened, can you?!" Chu Qing was pressed by the sound, weeping blood word by word and hoarse voice, suppressing the raging anger, being angry and mourning his misfortune. Such a sentence, hit in the ear, as if it weighed a thousand kilograms, can drown people in the abyss at any time, and let the ink spread in an instant, like an ice cave. "Your enemy is right in front of you. You can only take revenge if you get there! Only! That''s the only way! Over the years, you''ve endured humiliation and shouldered heavy responsibilities. How about judging the situation? How about your deliberate and opportunistic calculations? How about your ruthless and ruthless, forbearing to Hibernate?" "But now, what are you doing, for a woman! For a woman! Regardless of the overall situation! Regardless of hatred! Regardless of life and death! Your life is not your own, it''s the only blood of the Lin family and the only hope!" "You can love irreconcilable opposed to love, but not white. Your previous investigation has already come to an end. She is a Korean princess. Korea is now in a state of discord with Chu. She has been implicated in Xie Jin Shu. How much she loathe you, Jin Wang, you should have more experience, she will kill you!" The calmness after rage is like a basin of ice water sprayed on the body. The cold heart is shaking. Chu Qing is tired physically and mentally. He kneels on the ground and tries his best to tell Mo Liyan the most cruel truth: "in this world, not everyone is qualified to love someone regardless of everything. For example, you." You don''t live for yourself. You have the blood of the Lin family. You have to live for hatred. Only after all the dust has settled can you get rid of it completely. Mountains and rivers and beauty, What''s the matter with children''s private affairs? After the words of killing the heart word by word and weeping blood fell down, the bedroom began to fall into a dead silence, without any sound, as if it were a still abyss. Mo Liyan''s heart was severely torn apart in that sentence, and the broken ice burst. Taking a breath gently was also an unbearable pain. But he can''t show it, not at all. He must always be strong, always calm, always fearless. At the very least, In front of people. Unconsciously, after so many years, Mo Liyan always thought he was used to it and should be used to it. At the moment, Mo Liyan didn''t want to say anything. He just raised his hand a little. His slender and clear fingers saw the Dai cyan fragile blood vessels clearly in the halo. Chu Qing and understood that it meant to let him leave, and knew that he couldn''t force it too hard. He knew that Mo Liyan needed time to calm down, so he lifted up his robe, respectfully saluted his highness King Jin, and then withdrew silently. Mo Liyan didn''t know how many times he scratched the word. In the end, his fingertips were cold and trembling. He used to dislike and dislike the existence of being regarded as a disgrace. He would destroy it by any means. Now he is used to it unconsciously, and even... No longer bored. He closed his eyes, rubbed the word on the clavicle, outlined the font outline again and again, moving gently and slowly, unspeakably careful. His face was too cold to add. Chapter 2975 It was clearly in the warmth of the halo of the sun, but I didn''t feel the slightest temperature from the back of King Jin. It was cold and lonely and lonely. He turned his back to the bright white light, and no one could see his original calm and indifferent appearance. He tore a hole in the dead silence and laughed silently. On the seventh day of the lunar new year, he kept outside and dared not leave or go in. After seeing Chu Qinghe coming out, he hurried forward. Before he opened his mouth, Chu Qinghe already knew what he wanted to ask. "I''ll try my best. There must be nothing wrong with adults'' eyes." Chu Qing and tried to calm down their emotions and said to the seventh day in a stable tone: "adults don''t want to see people now. You''d better not go in." On the seventh day of the seventh day, he nodded. For the first time, he looked at Chu Qing and solemnly: "Mr. Chu, please." "This is what I should do." Chu Qing and finally looked back at the closed bedroom, took a deep breath and left with big steps. When he entered the bedroom again on the seventh day of the seventh day, it was already night, and the window was still half open. The cold wind on the winter night poured in so recklessly, dazzling the man''s hair, which was a hazy cold feeling. Mo Liyan is still on the soft couch. It seems that he hasn''t done any action all day. It''s very much like a sculpture. It''s very quiet. There''s no sound in the bedroom. "Master." on the seventh day of the seventh day, he called softly. He looked complex and hugged the sword very hard. He was the master''s dark guard, and his life was saved by the master. He had no concept of what country power was. He only cared about that person. On the seventh day of the seventh day, she came forward and said, "if Miss Ling Bai knew that you were hurt for her, she might be soft hearted." Mo Liyan finally reacted when he heard such a sentence. His slender fingers supported his beautiful forehead, and his long eyelashes covered his dark, gray eyes without focus, as if they had been annihilated in the dark. His thin lips slowly covered a arc like ridicule, with a low voice and light wind and cloud. "Then?" he seemed to laugh softly, unable to say the lonely irony: "use these eyes to beg her for a trace of pity, a trace of sympathy, a trace of charity?" His pride, his conceit, his determination, death will not allow him to do so. Mo Liyan looked sideways and seemed to look out of the window, but no matter where he looked, his line of sight was boundless darkness, as if he fell into the abyss with him. He said, "because she is the king''s willful and willing. All the consequences will be borne by the king, and it has nothing to do with her." The heart of the seventh day trembled fiercely. He knew how lonely and arrogant the master was. It was more impossible for him to do that than to die. The seventh day bowed his head: "my subordinates said wrong." Mo Liyan didn''t care, and didn''t say anything about the topic. "Step back and don''t come in again." On the seventh day of the seventh day, I didn''t stay any longer and went out in silence. And Mo Liyan indulged in the boundless darkness, closed his eyes and listened silently to the rustling wind outside the window. It was such a cold winter night that the cold wind wrapped the cold white moonlight. A man who claims to be cold hearted and resourceful has finally moved and lost his heart. Since then, he has always fallen into the abyss of darkness and eternal doom. He calculated everything but her. That heart was cut open by birth. It was shivering and breaking in the bitter snow on a cold winter night. Two days later, When the new snow stopped, it was covered with layers of snow-white and soft snowflakes, which fell on the eaves, on the trees and on the road. The whole world was clean snow, wrapped in silver and flowing silver. The rising sun rises in the East. The light is white and warm. It shines on every corner of the world, gently closes on the ice and snow, and reflects the crystal clear light. There is a long ice under the eaves of the corridor. Bathed in the sun, glittering and white water drops drop from the tip of the ice and drop on the bluestone board. They faint and dye the sky blue like misty rain. "Master, Mr. Xie has come and wants to see you. He''s outside now." the seventh day frowned and told him that he had blocked it several times, but he didn''t stop it. There''s really no way. The figure by the window is slender and solitary, like an immortal and a devil. The two eyes were covered with White Damask because they couldn''t see the light. The color of snow covered the beautiful and fierce Danfeng eyes. Under the bridge of the tall nose was the thin lips bewitched by light Fei. A section of the mandibular arc was cold, white and cold, with a hazy beauty of sparse cold. It was a little more immortal, elegant and precious. Three thousand ink hair spread like a waterfall behind him. He only tied his back with a black ribbon, and the lines were straight. The white silk against the black clothes was a clear black-and-white cold abstinence. "No." Mo Liyan leaned lightly on the soft couch and didn''t take the words of the seventh day to heart, but it was very obvious. The seventh day nodded and just wanted to go out. As a result, the people waiting outside broke in directly! "Thank you, thank you..." "You can''t come in." "Young master Xie, please go out!" Not far away came a thin and broken interception voice. On the seventh day of the seventh day, he was cold and was about to go out. Mo Liyan was quiet for two seconds, and casually said, "forget it, let him in." Xie Jinshu insists that there must be something wrong with him. Even if he doesn''t see him now, Xie Jinshu will try to come in. He doesn''t have much mind to fight Xie Jinshu now. He might as well let Xie Jinshu in. Maybe... It has something to do with that person. Mo Liyan thought at the bottom of his heart and ordered: "on the ninth day of the ninth day, you step back first." On the ninth day of the ninth day, he sat at his desk. He was tense and stiff. There were a lot of official documents piled up in front of him. They were placed in order according to their priorities. They were saved by Mo Liyan in his coma for three days. Now Mo Liyan can''t see things and is inconvenient to review official business, but he doesn''t intend to waste time like this. From the first night after waking up, he insisted that the ninth day of junior high school read out the official information to him paragraph by paragraph, and then say the solution, and let the ninth generation write it for himself. He is really a natural emperor, thoughtful, but in the end... He can''t escape a word of love. These official affairs are piled up like a mountain. It''s not easy to deal with them. Mo Liyan doesn''t mind. He even puts all his time on official affairs. He is busy from morning to night. It seems that he doesn''t need to think about other things or think of the night when the snowstorm and fire annihilated in the night, I will not think of the person who will be in pain once he appears in my mind. Chapter 2976 But he suffered from the ninth day of the ninth day. Only two days later, he had let the ninth day of the ninth day cry secretly in his heart. He came to help the master review these official affairs. He lived in the same room with King Jin all day. He was really frightened to listen to those quick and resolute solutions!! There is no more difficult dark guard than him. He would rather be the same as the seventh day, alas. At the moment, hearing Mo Liyan''s order, it made the ninth day feel relieved. He hurried away and hid in the dark. At this time, Xie Jinshu also broke in directly. His amazing face, like a relegated immortal, always held a touch of elegant and indifferent smile. At the moment, Xueyi Shuanghua approached his royal highness King Jin, who was cold and arrogant. The rest of the study retired, leaving only Mo Liyan and Xie Jinshu. The sound of snow-white brocade boots stepping on the ground is very subtle. final, Stopped in front of Mo Liyan. A few days ago, Xie Jinshu knew that Mo Liyan had gone. He had to wonder why Mo Liyan appeared. Today, I just want to find out. But He didn''t expect it to be like this. In Xie Jinshu''s eyes, Reflecting the straight figure of King Jin, his indifference, and... Those eyes covered with white Ling. For the first time in his life, Xie Jinshu lost his temper. His pupils contracted suddenly in an instant, as if broken by some incredible picture. The cool smiling radian from the corners of the lips converged and disappeared completely, as if it had never appeared. "Mo Liyan." Xie Jinshu never called the man''s name word by word like now, asked in an unbelievable tone, and stared down at the man: "your eyes..." Mo Liyan didn''t go to see Xie Jinshu. Now for him, it''s the same everywhere. There''s no difference between opening his eyes and closing them. It''s just boundless darkness. Therefore, Jin Wang lowered his eyes from beginning to end. He leaned lightly against the soft couch, as if he had no emotion. He opened his mouth in a very understated and precious tone, as if he said a common thing, "just blind." go blind, nothing more, That''s it. Xie Jinshu asked, "why?" Mo Liyan didn''t want to say, and he didn''t want to say. Nothing is more ironic than this scene now. As soon as he saw Xie Jinshu, he could imagine that he would overturn in the shaky restaurant in the sea of fire at any time. The girl in red did not hesitate to get rid of his hand. She was in great danger but refused to leave. She kept shouting Xie Jinshu in a cold voice. Xie Jinshu suddenly calmed down again. He couldn''t tell why he lost control at that moment. The man in front of me Xie Jinshu always had the impression that he was cold, arrogant, cruel and ruthless, and existed like a king. Xie Jinshu never thought that such a person would one day be in front of him with White Damask in his eyes. In a light tone, he was just blind. "Is it because of that day?" Xie Jinshu knew that Mo Liyan came to the restaurant that day. Except that day and that person, Xie Jinshu thought of any existence that could reduce Mo Liyan to such a point. In the endless silence, Xie Jinshu got the answer. "It''s ridiculous." Xie Jinshu murmured to himself. His eyes were complex. He repeated with emphasis again: "Mo Liyan, it''s ridiculous." Jin Wang: "would you say that?" "Mo Liyan, do you know?" Xie Jinshu calmly stood by, looked at the scenery outside King Jin''s house and the direction of Zhaoyun Pavilion: "I never thought you would fall in love with someone, who was still Ling Bai." "Isn''t that ridiculous?" "I really didn''t expect that such an impulsive behavior regardless of the overall situation can be done by you mo Liyan. When you know that she is my Korean princess, and when you know that she hates it." "So?" Mo Liyan''s expression didn''t change from beginning to end, as if anything said in Xie Jin''s book had nothing to do with him. "Be sober." after playing for so many years, Xie Jinshu rarely takes it so seriously. He Jing Mo Liyan is an excellent opponent. He is more worried that such people will break their reason: "you lose in the chaos of imperial power and kill opportunities on the battlefield, but don''t... Lose in love." Mo Liyan''s past is not unknown to Xie Jinshu. He has few admirers in his life. But the Lin family is full of loyalty, which is one of his admiration. If Mo Liyan delays the overall situation for his own personal relationship, he abandons the Lin family''s deep hatred for his children and women. Xie Jinshu will be surprised and disappointed. Although Xie Jinshu said that he would never believe that Mo Liyan could do such a irresponsible act, he reminded him a few words after pondering. "Do you think the king doesn''t know?" Mo Liyan asked without lifting his eyes. No one in the world knows all this better than Mo Liyan, and no one can understand how he should choose. "Just know what you know." Xie Jinshu pulled down his thin lips and spit out such a sentence. He felt nothing to say. He was a little confused in his heart and didn''t have any mind to argue with Mo Liyan, so he said a plain sentence and left, turned and left. After three or four steps, the pace suddenly stopped again. "Recover as soon as possible." he turned his back to Mo Liyan, word by word, in a clear voice. The voice fell, Xie Jinshu went straight away. Such a large and cold study is rigorous and quiet, but it is somewhat inhumane. Wei Pingsheng said so, and Xie Jinshu said so. It seems that everyone thinks he should do so. Mo Liyan''s slender white fingers curled slightly against his thin lips, coughed several times, and his fingertips trembled faintly. This is the first time Mo Liyan has tasted regret in his life. It was woven into an overwhelming net to envelop him. It seemed that countless long needles stabbed him in the heart and tore open deep blood mouths. Remorse spread endlessly in the bottom of my heart as if it were poisonous, locking him in it. I couldn''t go out anyway. This kind of pain is not fatal, but it is entangled day and night. It seems to be melted into the bone marrow and engraved on the tip of the heart, causing blood to flow, bone cracks and holes. He knows he can''t regret it. All these decisions were made by himself. There was nothing to say. Once you regret, you will be doomed. He warned himself countless times, but in the end, he was unable to resist such emotion, allowing inch by inch to invade the bone marrow and be swallowed and annihilated by it. He really regretted it. I regret every decision I made, I regret that I was so determined to be conceited, and I regret that I cut everything between them. At the beginning, if he was half soft hearted and half closed his hand, he wouldn''t let them fall to such a point. It''s her tragedy. It''s also his tragedy. It turns out that all the music ends and ends, which has been predestined at the beginning, and has long been doomed to the end. Chapter 2977 Time is like the broken sand in the hourglass. It doesn''t disturb anyone quietly. "Today... Is it fifteen?" Mo Liyan always remembered the time in his heart, but after being stunned for a long time, he still asked the ninth day in a low voice. The sound line seemed to float away at any time. The ninth day was stunned, then nodded: "yes, today is the 15th, the full moon." There was silence again. Mo Liyan''s eyes were covered with white Ling. No one could see his expression clearly. He only let the ninth day retreat first. On the fifteenth day, Mo Liyan will probably be unforgettable for life. He had no regrets in his life. The only regret was dyed white. At the beginning, he gave Xie Jinshu many antidotes. Mo Liyan remembered clearly, and a few months have passed now. The antidote should be gone this month. But the man didn''t come to him. After being stunned for a long time, Mo Liyan was still uncertain about whether to see ranbai or not. Ironically, his life style is vigorous, decisive and neat. Now he will fall into a difficult choice because of a person. In fact, he can directly give the antidote to Xie Jinshu, but these days, he hasn''t seen ranbai since the sea of fire. He really wants to see that man. For such a despicable and hateful reason as the antidote. It''s getting dark. It''s cold in winter. It''s even colder when it''s almost dark. King Jin unconsciously clenched the Jasper porcelain vase in his hand, because his knuckles turned white. last, He tried to use a very calm tone to ask the seventh day: "is Xie Jinshu here today?" "No." the seventh day didn''t understand why Mo Liyan asked Xie Jinshu, but he replied positively. "Prepare the carriage." the young king Jin stood up. He was slender and lonely. His black clothes lined with cold and white skin color. His slender and clear fingers did not move. He folded them in his hanging sleeves and covered the antidote in his hands, "out of the house." ¡¤ The first impression of the low luxury and exquisite residence is that it is empty and cold, and there may not be a few people in the whole house. And in the central attic, The girl was dressed in red clothes and brocade clothes. She leaned lazily there. A straight long leg was slightly bent, her arm was raised on her knee, her cold white slender fingers supported her jaw, and a pair of peach blossom eyes were cold and evil. She was playing with fine tassels with all kinds of scoundrels. In the bedroom, separated by a thin white gauze curtain, a maid stood outside, holding a mahogany tray with a bowl of Medicine on it. The dark brown medicine juice filled the air with a bitter taste. "Miss, it''s time to drink the medicine." the maid asked carefully, looked at the bloody figure in the white curtain, and tried to persuade her: "this medicine is good for Miss''s health. What should have happened to miss before? Her body is too weak. This is the prescription that Mr. Xie specially found for miss. It is said that it can also play some small role in the poison on miss." "How many times have you said that?" asked ranbai thoughtfully. Who knows how many times she has drunk this medicine, and then she can vomit directly. Moreover, she doesn''t care about her body. As long as she can last for a year or two, she will leave the plane directly when the task is completed. Now drinking these drugs to alleviate the old injuries of heart control insects and body as much as possible can''t play a big role. Maidservant: " She was miserable. Miss, since you all know how many times the maid has said, why can''t you listen to advice? It''s good for your health!!! And then, The door in the bedroom was suddenly pushed open without warning. A cool wind rushed in with the coming night. At a glance, it was linglie quiet black. "You... Who are you?" The maidservant saw the figure coming in from the outside, and her eyes were out of control. She swore that except miss, she had never seen such a beautiful person in her life. She was more beautiful than childe Xie. She looked like a God. Dyed white was originally sleepy with her eyes closed. As a result, she heard the sound outside. Through the translucent white veil, she could vaguely see the slender and cold black figure. At that moment, the girl slightly narrowed her peach blossom eyes, directly lifted the curtain with one hand and suddenly opened it. The white veil was at her fingertips, against the red sleeves and the slender and beautiful fingers. With the sound of "brush -" of the curtain, dyed white immediately opened, revealing the figure of the girl, and making dyed white thoroughly see who was standing outside. "You go down first." if ranbai had nothing, he smiled and said to his maid in a low voice. The maid looked at Mo Liyan and ran Bai, respectfully saluted, and then bowed her head and retreated. The seventh day of junior high school came in with Mo Liyan. He held the sword hard, bowed his head nervously, and stared at the steps of King Jin. The whole way made the seventh day of junior high school terrified. A heart was seven up and eight down. He was afraid that Mo Liyan would directly hit something because he couldn''t see things in the next second. Every time Mo Liyan took a step forward, he was ready to keep up on the seventh day. Ranbai feels strange when she looks at it. Can''t this mansion swallow ink? As for you. Do not know why? Clearly, the eyes can''t see things and can''t see anything clearly. There is darkness everywhere, but Mo Liyan can accurately find the person in his heart, and walk towards ranbai without deviation. Mo Liyan smelled the medicine smell in the air. He just heard what the maid said. He hung his eyes faintly and said to the seventh day of the seventh day: "wait for the king outside." "But --" the seventh day of junior high school opened his eyes and was at a loss: "but master, you..." Mo Li said in a flat voice without doubt, "there is no but." "If you go out, you go out, and I can''t kill him." ran Bai leans lazily, looking at this scene and opens his mouth like a smile. Seventh day: " That''s it. He''s even more bottomless. But on the seventh day, he dared not refute Mo Liyan''s order. Although he was really worried at the bottom of his heart, he still stepped back and stood outside the door. There were only two people left in the attic, dye Bai and Mo Liyan. The atmosphere became a little weird and condensed for a time. Dyed white propped her jaw with one hand, raised her eyes, and looked at the people in front of her wantonly and indifferently. Young Jin Wang is dressed in black, handsome and arrogant. His temperament is cold and noble. As always, he feels superior. Mo Liyan''s eyes were not covered with white Ling. He didn''t want to appear in front of ranbai with that attitude, and he didn''t want to let ranbai know about his eyes. He would rather try his best to pretend that nothing had happened. This is his pride. ¡¤ Next plane~ Props, white hall amnesia. Do a little research in advance. What kind of? 1. Sweet ending (he) 2. Abuse (be) 3. Big sweet and small abuse (the outcome is uncertain) Chapter 2978 King Jin then opened his dark dead eyes and fell on the girl across the air. Even if you see the darkness, Mo Liyan can still feel the faint rose fragrance. Finally, Mo Liyan broke the silence first. He didn''t dare to look at the direction of dyeing white. This man was too smart. He was afraid that dyeing white would find something different in his eyes. Following the bitter taste of medicine, he went to the table, dropped his slender eyelashes, and his slender cold white fingers fell on the table, feeling motionless. After a pause, he picked up the warm medicine bowl, and the ink left the black ice silk sleeve. In a few moments, a pill slipped into the porcelain bowl, dissolved and disappeared without a trace. That''s the antidote to controlling heart poison. Mo Liyan went to dye white again, but his eyes were partial. He didn''t go to see dye white. He explained to her in a low voice: "this medicine is really good for you." Ran Bai coldly watched Jin Wang approach. She noticed a strange point. Mo Liyan walked very slowly than usual. Such an idea flashed away at the bottom of her heart. She impatiently lifted her cold jaw, "don''t drink, put it there." "If you feel bitter, you can take preserves after drinking the medicine." Mo Liyan didn''t mean to put it there. He stopped in front of the girl and said seriously word by word: "good medicine tastes bitter and is good for disease." "Mo Liyan, what qualifications do you have to talk to me?" ran Baimei''s eyes were very cold and didn''t smile. "I can''t count the pain I''ve tasted, but I just don''t want to drink medicine now. What can you do? What does it have to do with you?" Jin Wang''s cold fingertips pressed hard on the edge of the porcelain bowl and trembled imperceptibly. He felt that the medicine was really bitter. The bitterness was dense in the air inch by inch, and seemed to spread on the tip of his heart. Mo Liyan still compromised and put the medicine bowl next to him, "then... You want to drink again." Ran Bai raised her eyebrows and eyes carelessly, and suddenly found that the man had never seen her except at the beginning, and completely avoided her line of sight. What do you mean? But ranbai didn''t mean to think deeply, but stretched out his hand and pointed to the position at the lower door, "I don''t care what Jin Wang came in and why. But you''d better remember that you''re not welcome here." She expressed her meaning in the most concise, calm and indifferent words: "get out." Mo Liyan clutched his hand tightly in his sleeve, but his expression did not change, there was no hostility at all, and the convergence was clean. The light jumped in from the window, and the dense halo outlined his clean and clear profile, just like a landscape painting. The radian from the eyebrow bone to the eyelashes was just fine, and the long eyelashes just covered the eyes that were as empty as an abyss and cold pool without focal distance. As Tong ran Bai said, Mo Liyan is really not qualified to stay. Maybe because his eyes can''t see, he can keenly detect other changes, such as the boredom against him from the girl. So Mo Liyan''s tongue reached his upper jaw and considered his words for a long time. Although he was reluctant to leave, he wanted to stay with ranbai for a while, just for a while. Such a simple idea became an extravagant hope. It was difficult and impossible to do it. He didn''t want to make ranbai more annoying, so he took a step back and contained all his emotions in his tone, "the king left first." Thinking of something, Mo Liyan added, "you remember to drink medicine." he seemed to feel too deliberate. After a while, he said, "it''s good for your health." Ranbai looked at him indifferently. His highness King Jin turned slowly and walked out step by step, but he didn''t know what Mo Liyan thought. He walked straight forward like that. Although he walked very slowly, he almost hit the cabinet directly. This made dye white impatient and irritable pick the tip of her eyebrows. What''s the matter with Mo Liyan. Her eyes took back from the shadow of King Jin, and inadvertently landed on the medicine bowl placed by Mo Liyan. The dark brown medicine juice exuded a bitter taste. She thought of Mo Liyan''s just actions and words, and her eyes cooled down. Like a thin layer of ice, she leaned on her side, picked up the porcelain bowl and shook it carelessly, The brown juice almost spilled out. last, She looked at Wang Jin''s back and suddenly threw out the medicine bowl with a force on her wrist! After a perfect throwing line was formed in the air, with a "bang!" sound, the porcelain bowl hit the foot of Mo Liyan, split and splashed around. The medicine juice contained in it spilled all over the ground, and the bitter taste in the air became more and more intense. Mo Liyan''s original steps stopped there. His heart seemed to be hit by a sharp weapon shield. He didn''t take another step forward, and his body was slightly stiff. She hates him so much? So disgusted that he didn''t want to drink the medicine he touched? The bitterness in the air quickly encroached on the heart, as if it were poisonous. Once touched, it spread endlessly to all parts of the body. Each nerve seemed to be trembling slightly, with a deep and long tingling pain. The atmosphere was so stalemate and condensed, and the suffocating depression swept away. None of them moved. Dye Bai leaned lazily and carelessly, so she looked at the picture coldly. A pair of peach blossom eyes tilted with full evil spirit and no temperature. The king Jin, who should have left, did not take another step forward, as if he had stopped at the moment when he was still, and his back was stretched a little stiff and straight. last, His highness King Jin, who seemed cold and calm and high above, slowly bent down and knelt on one knee and half on the ground in a dead and cold atmosphere and under the girl''s careless eyes. He picked up the red tray next to him, stretched out his slender and perfect fingers like works of art, crossed the fragmented and sharp porcelain pieces on the ground, and then picked them up in calm silence. Because he couldn''t see, he inevitably scratched his fingertips by touching sharp porcelain pieces, and soon infected with blood. Ranbai looked down at her eyes. Her eyes were very light, like a layer of Hanjiang mist. She couldn''t really see it. She saw Mo Liyan half kneeling on one knee and drooping her eyes. She looked cold and elegant as before. One by one, she picked up the splashed and broken porcelain pieces. Her fingers touched the sharpest part, and soon pierced the skin. The red blood bit by bit infected the fragments in her hand. A drop of blood flowed along his fingertips and fell on the snow-white porcelain pieces. But he didn''t seem to feel it at all. He didn''t even blink. He could calmly pick it up, put it on the tray, and then go to pick up other fragments. The palms are dripping with blood. Chapter 2979 Ranbai finally opened her mouth. Her voice cut through the night and the dead silence. She called his name in a very indifferent tone, "Mo Liyan." she asked, "are you cheap?" Ranbai can''t remember clearly and doesn''t care how many times she said evil words to Mo Liyan, which hurt him deeply. But what does Mo Liyan mean now? Very boring. really Mo Liyan calmly and mechanically picked up the fragments. Finally, he was inevitably stiff. His fingertips stopped in mid air, his palm held a fragment, and then slowly clenched it. His knuckles were white and blue and stained with blood. Mo Liyan could hear the mockery in the white kiss. Although he couldn''t see it now, he could still think of the girl''s look at the moment in his mind. She must be dressed in red, red as fire, red as fire, publicity and wanton arrogance. Her eyes will be very cold, like invading the winter snow, rustling down, which can drown people. Her lips will evoke a light radian, like a smile rather than a smile, like a mockery. Mo Liyan''s heart seemed to be stung by something, stiff and painful. He tried his best to calm his breathing and maintain the calm of the voice line: "don''t do this next time, it''s not good. Let them give it again..." "I''m asking you something!" ranbai impatiently interrupts Mo Liyan''s words. Mo Liyan paused and didn''t say any more. He rubbed his fingertips inch by inch on the ground. Because he couldn''t see clearly, he would occasionally be stabbed by residual fragments, but he didn''t care. Instead, he picked it up. After confirming that it was cleaned up, he straightened up and put the tray full of broken porcelain on the nearby desktop. The sound line was slightly dumb: "I''m disturbing you." After that, King Jin walked forward without any pause until his left shoulder bumped into the edges and corners of the nearby pear blossom wooden frame without warning. The cold pain went deep into the bone marrow from his left shoulder. After realizing that he was wrong, he stepped back a little and continued to walk in another direction. Ranbai finally clearly realized what was wrong, which could not be ignored by her. "Stop." she opened her thin lips with a cold voice. Her peach eyes stared at Mo Liyan''s back, suddenly got up and walked towards Mo Liyan. Mo Liyan''s original move to go stopped again. He blinked his eyelashes. He didn''t move again, but stopped in place. His bloody hand scratched by fragments was folded in his cuffs and clenched tightly. Ranbai came to King Jin and looked at his back. Mo Liyan only heard the girl say in a very calm and cool tone: "turn around and look at me." In fact, Mo Liyan really wants to see dye white, but he can''t. He can''t see or see. After realizing that ranbai might have found something, Mo Liyan was at a loss, but he knew very well that he absolutely didn''t want this person to see his embarrassing scene. So instead of turning around, he went out. before this, Dyed white abruptly clasped Mo Liyan''s wrist, pressed his fingertip on his fine and cold wrist bone, and clamped it very hard. Such action and touch, like the electric current passing through the bottom of my heart, caused a fine tremor, which caused a heart to tremble. Mo Liyan seemed to be in the clouds for a moment, his heart beat faster, up and down, uneasy. This is the first time she has touched him since she left King Jin''s house. Such cognition crossed my mind, so that Mo Liyan couldn''t move forward at the moment, like being nailed in place, and even secretly happy and greedy for the long lost temperature close to the skin at the moment. Mo Liyan never knew, What he once didn''t care about, now, just a simple touch, can make his calm and reason collapse. At that moment, With an expressionless effort, she pulled the man in front of her. Her cold and sharp peach eyes stared straight at King Jin''s eyes! Before, Mo Liyan had been avoiding ranbai''s line of sight, and ranbai hadn''t looked carefully and didn''t see anything clearly. Just now, She really saw it clearly. Having known each other for so long, ranbai knows that moliyan has a pair of beautiful eyes, which is her favorite look. The pair of Danfeng eyes are three thousand, moving the thrilling and bewitching beauty, but they are extremely fierce and indifferent. Their pupils are deep, cold and bottomless. But now Mo Liyan was right in front of her, quietly drooping her eyes. Her sight hit the bottom of his eyes, like an abyss without light. His eyes seemed to be looking at her or not, because there was no focal length, it was very desolate and empty. His eyes were three points deeper than ordinary people, and it was difficult to distinguish colors. Mo Liyan could feel it. Ran Bai looked at him and his eyes. Such cognition made him fall into an ice cave. His fingertips trembled coldly and turned his face slightly. Ranbai stared at her for a long time. She didn''t know what she was looking at. At last, she slowly took back her eyes, slowly loosened the hand holding Mo Liyan''s wrist, and slightly bent up against her lips. Her eyes were quietly filled with unknown dark emotions. There was an embarrassing silence around. Dyeing white is just a sudden feeling, very funny. Whether it''s her or Mo Liyan. In fact, it''s no different. It''s all ridiculous. "What''s the matter with the eyes?" she opened her mouth and asked softly in her voice, like casually asking a small question that is not worth paying attention to. And Mo Liyan trembled his eyelashes gently, took back his hand that still fell in the air, didn''t open his eyes, didn''t look at dyed white, with a white and precious handsome face on his side, and said, "I was accidentally plotted." Ranbai nodded thoughtfully, indicating that she knew and felt that the reason was too absurd and ironic. Plot? It turns out that Mo Liyan is so easy to be plotted. Dyed white asked, "can you do it?" Mo Liyan replied, "unknown." During the question and answer, their tone was the same calm, as if they were talking about a very common thing. Ranbai thought for a moment. She had no sympathy and was still very bad. She smiled low, like a mockery: "well, even if it''s not good, how can the minister in the court and all the people in the world accept you as an emperor?" Mo Liyan did not speak. Ran Baimei had a bright evil smile in his eyes. He hooked up his purplish red and thin lips and stared at Mo Liyan''s eyes. He was cold and wanton, and Zhang Yinli said, "why don''t you beg me? I''ll take you to the top." silent. Still quiet, the wind rustling outside the window is long and quiet. For a long time, Mo Liyan deviated his eyes and calmly looked in the direction of dyeing white: "is it fun?" Chapter 2980 The radian of dyed white lips suddenly converged again because of such a sentence. There was a faint smile between the eyebrows and eyes. After the teasing on the spur of the moment, she soon fell into a loss of interest, "it''s really boring." "Forget it, you go." her tone was careless, like talking to a cold object, motioned Mo Liyan to leave, turned around, didn''t go to see Mo Liyan again, and wasn''t interested. Mo Liyan''s hand hanging on his side closed his sleeve and clenched it tightly. He was bleeding and didn''t know it, as if he didn''t feel pain. Before he left, he quietly handed over the antidote to control the heart Gu to the handmaid and asked the handmaid to hand it over to Xie Jinshu. Mo Liyan was afraid that if he took the initiative to dye white, the man would throw it away. But Xie Jinshu is different. She... Probably likes it very much. Mo Liyan had forgotten how he got out of the mansion, but there was only such an idea in his mind. But even though the bottom of my heart is piercing, I still look like a light wind and light clouds on my face. He reached out and touched his stinging eyes. Because he was bathed in the light, there was the most stiff pain, like a blunt knife, and the painful eyes were thin and red. He has been in pain since he left the house, and no one noticed it. But what he tried hard to make dye white imperceptible was finally displayed in front of the girl. The eyes are very painful. It''s like a knife stirring in it. Even if it''s covered with white silk, it doesn''t get any better. But Mo Liyan didn''t show anything from beginning to end. He just let the seventh day return to his house with a calm and indifferent look. All kinds of heartbroken, but also the end seems motionless. Xie Jinshu didn''t understand what Mo Liyan thought. He gave him the antidote again and again? The young man in white played with the green porcelain vase, tut, and asked his maid to step down. After he found an excuse to give the antidote to ranbai, he soon began to talk about business. "There''s something about the assassin." Dyed white. Xie Jinshu raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "aren''t you curious?" "You say, go on." ran Bai leaned back lazily, and the sound line was scattered. Xie Jinshu saw this, so he went straight to the point. "This is the person from South Korea. The person behind the scenes is willing to position high weight. At present, the assassin has not said who it is, but I''m afraid the power involved in the preliminary judgment is not short." He looked at ranbai and said, "if you want to investigate this matter carefully, you have to go back to South Korea. It''s inconvenient here." Dye Bai nodded, closed her eyes, and the mottled halo jumped to the girl''s exquisite and beautiful eyebrows through the window lattice. After a long time, she said without opening her eyes: "then go back." Xie Jinshu asked, "what about you?" "Almost, of course, back to Korea." ranbai straightened up slowly, his hands folded together to support the porcelain white jaw, and his peach blossom eyes showed their sharpness at the moment when they opened. What she should do between Mo Rongxuan and Mo Liyan has been done. As for who the last position is, she doesn''t intend to intervene again. Everything depends on their respective abilities. Ranbai began to think about where she should start when she returned to Korea this time. Finally, the fastest cut-off diameter was determined. barracks. This is the best way for her to break into the political situation in South Korea, not to mention that she has laid the foundation intentionally or unintentionally. Ran Bai''s slender fingers gently supported the beautiful forehead. The eyes sprinkled with broken gold lifted and fell on Xie Jinshu. He stared for many seconds and slipped from the jade pendant he was wearing on his eyes. "Xie Jinshu... Where did you get your jade pendant?" Childe was stunned. Unexpectedly, ranbai suddenly asked such a question without warning. He paused and said, "I helped someone before. That person gave it to me." Dyed white: "Oh." "Do you still have a relationship?" She asked in a flat tone. Xie Jinshu couldn''t guess the meaning of dyeing white. He said frankly: "I''m not familiar with it. I haven''t seen it for a long time." Dye Bai blinked, "if you see it later, let me know." "Why, are you familiar with this jade pendant?" Xie Jinshu thought about it and said with a smile: "old friend?" Dyed white and didn''t speak. Finally, I don''t know what I thought. On a whim, I told him very seriously: "Xie Jinshu, your eyes are very good-looking." Xie Jinshu picked his eyebrows lightly. What flashed between the lightning and flint in his mind was the appearance of the human eye covered with white silk, which was just instantly annihilated in his consciousness. He hooked his lip, approached dye white, and said in a half joking and half serious tone: "gouge it out for you?" Those Phoenix eyes slanting with the lake and mountain scenery seem to have sparkling waves, which attract souls and form a cold ice like atmosphere. "I don''t mind." ranbai smiled and said, "is that ok?" Xie Jinshu also smiled, "don''t even think about it." "Tut." ran Bai leaned back, languid to the bone, and the radian at the end of his eyes brought out a bit of evil cunning: "it''s boring." "When you go back to the Qing Dynasty of South Korea, it will be interesting to fight for power ministers." your childe, who is like snow in white, has a clear voice, like broken jade knocking on the ice, and looks at ranbai with a smile. "Are you so sure I want to intervene in the Korean political situation?" "Sure, and sure." Xie Jinshu said faintly, "the princess is not an ordinary person. Naturally, she can''t judge the princess''s behavior with the thoughts of ordinary people." Ranbai hissed and didn''t speak again. The girl slanted her eyes and looked at the scenery outside the window. A pair of broken light and indifferent peach blossom eyes reflected the clear snow color. After going back this time, if there are no special circumstances. She probably won''t come back. Everything about the state of Chu should come to an end. She thought so at this time, but she didn''t expect that the world was changeable, and not all people were living as expected. There is always such a person, although he is in the Bureau, he is Italian and foreign. The day ranbai left, On the seventh day of the seventh day, he hurried back to King Jin''s house, informed Mo Liyan, and asked if he needed to rob people. If the Lord really likes it, then these dark guards can only sacrifice their lives to accompany the gentleman to rob people back. Although it is said that they are likely to fail... As long as they give an order, they will try their best to complete the task and take life as evidence. Mo Liyan knew that there would be such a day sooner or later, but he didn''t expect to come so early. He was stunned for a long time in the dark and sparse light in the deep winter, and his heart was still tangled. That person was Princess Han Chang. She really wronged her in the state of Chu and should go back. King Jin hung his eyes and coughed several times, almost coughing and bleeding. Those eyes, which were clearly covered with white silk, were extremely hot in a few moments, such as being pierced by thousands of long needles, which hurt the heart of the cone. That day, Clearly invisible and inaccessible. But Mo Liyan still left the house. On that day, His highness King Jin stood on the highest wall of Chu capital. He was dressed in black and covered with white silk. He was standing in the middle of ice and snow. His figure was lonely and arrogant. He sticks to a lantern in his slender and clear fingers, which is the only warm color in the snowy and cold winter. The north wind was cold, blowing his clothes and clothes, hunting and generating wind, which was like a God''s residence. Mo Liyan stood for a day and a night, from the twilight of the morning to the cold of the night, from the light snow to the frost wind sword snow. His shoulders were covered with broken snow, but he didn''t move, just to see one person off. Even if the man was dressed in red wantonly, rode his horse and whipped his whip proudly, leaped out of the capital of Chu, and soon disappeared into the mountains and rivers of Chu. He never knew that on the highest wall of the capital of Chu, even if he could not see things, even if he was hated by her, he still held a lamp. Chapter 2981 Ranbai returned to South Korea for a few days. Instead of staying too much in Kyoto, he chose to go to the military camp. Without power, she can''t get any high interest value in Han Jing. Although men and women are not equal in this world, fortunately, the constraints on women are not severe, and it is not impossible for women to go to the battlefield. And Yizhou City, All the soldiers and generals are still very critical of the airborne princess to manage their army. Although they know that the war won by South Korea is her excellent strategy, they still don''t see it with their own eyes and are convinced. Most of the troops are indomitable soldiers. They are very arrogant. How can they be willing to bow down to a woman? But they never thought, The young general Wei xinglie, who came to Yi City, heard his speech and said in a loud voice, "I have a hunch that I admire you. As far as I know, the leader of Zhangzhou garrison is mo Yelei. Now he comes down frequently, and there will be sudden changes. I will send my men to Zhangzhou later to break into the interior." The power that King Jin ordered him to cultivate here seems to have nothing to do with anyone. It is most suitable for sneaking inside to do undercover, and it is not easy to be noticed. "I''m not afraid of Zhang Zhou''s war, but I only worry that Zhang Zhou is as calm as water." King Jin''s calmest tone, but flowing with the fatal decisiveness and carelessness: "if not expected, he will surprise me sooner or later." "What do you think?" Wei xinglie paused, suspicious and leaned towards the young Jin king. Mo Liyan looked cool and thin, his thin lips opened gently, his voice did not contain temperature, calm and rational. Wei xinglie listened to those words and was secretly frightened at the bottom of his heart. When the conversation was over, it was already two quarters of an hour later. Wei xinglie covered his face again, took a step back and respectfully said, "my subordinates leave." The figure standing by the window nodded slightly. Wei xinglie went out quietly, as if he had never come, and all his words disappeared into the air, as if he had never met. There was no sound in the room, and it fell back into a dead silence. The tall figure stood tall, cold and calm. When it seems peaceful and quiet, invisible waves often flow in the dark, killing the machine. ¡¤ The border between South Korea and Chu is in the South Korean military base stationed in Yicheng. A soldier in his forties, Huang Liang, dressed in battle armor and tall and thin, came in. He frowned and whispered to the figure in front: "according to the general''s instructions, we have taken strict care of our surroundings recently. We can''t hide any trouble." "Now a man outside said he wanted to see you. He said a word of fire and asked me to convey it to the general." The people in front, Dressed in red, he sits at his desk at will. The hanging clothes are inlaid with gold and beautiful. The cold and white complexion and evil and courteous temperament are exciting but dangerous. She is a young girl. But Huang Liang didn''t dare to despise it at all. After all Dyed white slightly picked a delicate dark eyebrow tip. The man who threw himself into the net? It''s her first time. It''s a little strange. Ranbai took a short time to fight. The people in the barracks were convinced and began to arrange a plan. It''s about the original restaurant assassination in order to find out the behind the scenes plan. She didn''t come to Yi city to lay a foundation. Another important point is that the assassination has begun to touch the military forces in the end, and it is likely to be in Yi City, which is also the purpose of ranbai''s coming here. It is enough to see how high the status of the people behind the scenes will be if they are really found in the end. But no matter how, the investigation is necessary for dyeing white. She is not interested in being a target. And today happens to be the end of her plan. But now she has other things and doesn''t have time to deal with this man. "No." ranbai quickly made a decision. Her tone was cold: "first imprisoned in the military prison, and then interrogated." Huang Liang''s slightly mean eyes flickered a little. With a reply, he went out and led other soldiers to stop and detain the people outside. In fact, Huang Liang thought that the people outside the camp would resist, but no, not at all. This makes Huang Liang still have some doubts. The man just stood there. Behind him was the green mountains with overlapping peaks. The mist was light, just like a landscape painting. The temperament is hard to see cold and precious. Huang Liang''s eyes fell on the man''s face without covering up. He was handsome, but... The snow white Ling covering his eyes looked very surprised. Unfortunately, He is blind. Yes, how can such a person who can''t even see things resist? "Take it down!" Huang Liang ordered him to go to prison in the army no matter what happened. The man who had hardly said anything from the beginning to now finally opened his mouth. His voice was very good and the sound quality was cold, but he was indifferent. "What does she want?" "Can you take care of the general''s decision?" Huang Liang sneered. The light in the prison was dim and the road was long. The scream and the smell of blood were mixed together. His eyes turned and fell on Mo Liyan. He looked up and down for a long time. Although he didn''t know what the general''s ultimate goal was, the information that ranbai occasionally revealed made Huang Liang understand that he must want to know something from his population. If If he asks for the general''s help, doesn''t he have made great achievements and can be valued by the general and become prosperous?! Chapter 2982 Huang Liang is not famous in the army and has never been reused. Therefore, he is bent on taking a chance to climb up. After all, he is absolutely unwilling to be such a soldier all his life. Once the idea grows wildly in his heart, it is uncontrollable like a wild vine. Huang Liang glances at the slender and straight figure nearby for many times, squints his mean eyes, and measures something. "Did you put people directly into the cell?" asked the soldier next to him. "No." Huang Liang subconsciously denied it. After a little meditation, he arrogantly ordered, "bring me to the punishment room." "At the command of the general, I interrogated him myself." Huang Liang''s wishful thinking, If he can help the general ask the answer he wants, the general will not blame his own arbitrary action, and will reward him at that time. Moreover, the general''s interrogation will also be forced by torture, which is just the difference between early and late. As for whether he could ask, Huang Liang vowed that he had seen many kinds of torture. Many times, he personally asked the enemy spies. He was not afraid of being blind. Mo Liyan looked indifferent and noble. Listening to their dialogue, there were no waves from beginning to end. He just said carelessly, and his voice was very light: "does she think so?" In the prison, The gloomy and bloody air came to my face. There were dark red blood stains that had dried up for many years. All kinds of Yin cold torture tools were cold in the prison room, and the blood stains did not decrease. It seems like stepping into the hell of another world. "What does the general''s idea have to do with you?" Huang Liang snorted again because of his guilty heart. There was something sinister on that thin yellow face without a smile: "I was ordered by the general to torture you. I''d better recruit you truthfully to avoid suffering from skin and flesh. Do you think so?" "What does she want to ask?" Mo Liyan sneered, in a tone of mockery and imitation. Huang Liang stared closely at the man with strong character even in the prison: "who is the person behind the scenes?" "Where is she?" Mo Liyan did not answer Huang Liang''s consciousness, but asked such a question indifferently. Although he was worried about the man''s situation and the danger around ranbai, he naturally planned to tell him the results of the investigation when he decided to come to ranbai. He wants to see her. Even if you can''t see, you want her in front of him. The answer behind the scenes, he can''t tell anyone at will. "The general manages everything every day, but he doesn''t want to see you." the man before Huang Liang met had such an attitude and threatened: "the general has investigated this matter for a long time. You''d better say everything you know. Otherwise, even if you don''t tell me now, you won''t live if the general comes to force you to confess in person at that time!" Mo Liyan understood. That man just doesn''t want to see him. I don''t even want to see one side. Even about that day, ask him in this way. "What does she mean by torture?" Huang Liang was stunned. How could he admit that he acted without authorization? So he nodded without any hesitation, "of course." he snapped, "if you don''t want to say, don''t blame me for doing anything!" In fact, what Huang Liang said later, Mo Liyan didn''t hear a word clearly. In my mind, beside my ears, in my heart. It was completely occupied by those two words, as if it was smashed down with a heavy force. It was as deep into the bone marrow as a knife, chisel and axe, and the frequency of heart beat stagnated for a moment. Torture. What she meant. of course. Mo Liyan seems to have forgotten how to react. His heart beats and tingles across his blood vessels remind him all the time. That man hates him so much. Actually, He used to do that to her and had been tortured for her. It''s probably impossible not to hate her. Good. He owes her back. "First put his lute bone on me and fix it on the Xingjia." Huang Liang''s tone is cool and his face is not good. He looks more uncertain in the prison. His turbid and mean eyes are fleeting ruthlessness. "I want to see when you can hold up so much torture." When ranbai finished handling all the things in his hand, the sky had gradually darkened, the spring was cold and the night was chilly. She thought of people in the daytime, so she walked alone in the direction of the cell. Her plan has been completed. The person Huang Liang said was not calculated by her at all, let alone what existed in her plan. It was another accident. As she thought, she stepped into the dark road leading to the cell. The road was dark and extended all the way. The torches were lit every few meters on the walls on both sides. The girl was dressed in red like fire. She looked particularly dazzling in the dark, and her back was evil. Ranbai is not in a hurry to find someone else, but goes to another prison first, which is one of the assassins left in the sea of fire. The assassination was still good, but now he was tied to the scaffold and was already dying. His night clothes were stained with blood and covered with blood. He looked embarrassed. There was only one last breath left. He hung his head and died. "Still not willing to say?" ran Bai looked at the assassin''s eyes lukewarm. He was cold between his eyebrows and eyes. His slender and beautiful fingers, like works of art, played with the torture tools placed next to him, smiling: "it seems that the punishment is not heavy?" When he heard the clear, lazy and faintly smiling voice, the assassin''s body trembled subconsciously, producing a fear of physiological response. He was trembling, he was afraid. devil! The man in front of him is a devil! Ranbai stopped in the prison for less than a quarter of an hour and came out. Others can only hear the terrible cry in the prison, which is creepy. After seeing the arrogant and noble girl general come out, the red clothes are clean and exquisite, not stained with half blood, but the temperament is daunting and unattainable. I couldn''t help but be more afraid of the princess, who is also their general. After leaving the prison, ranbai was supposed to find a soldier to ask which cell today''s detainees were in, but when she was not in a hurry or slow, she heard a good voice without warning. She was so caught off guard and burst into her ears. At that moment, The young girl general paused and stood motionless. Her back was straight and evil, but it felt dark for no reason. "Don''t you say yet?!" first there was an angry voice. It sounded very angry. It was Huang Liang. And then, It is a cold and calm sound line, as if it contains thousands of mountains and snow, without any temperature. Only four words. "Unless it''s her." Chapter 2983 Just those four words. From the prison, the sound goes to the ear and is clear to the bone. Dyeing white stopped for a long time, then slightly lowered the long eyelashes. The dark and treacherous eyes of those peach blossoms are an impenetrable abyss. The princess intentionally or unintentionally pressed on the soft whip with exquisite dark patterns with one hand. She even suspected that she had heard wrong, but the fact was so absurd that ranbai felt that everything was so ironic. She turned expressionless, locked her thin cool eyes in the prison, and walked step by step. Her boots stepped on the ground, like stepping on the tip of people''s heart. The blood stained door was half hidden and suddenly kicked open by someone! With a bang, it hit the ground. Huang Liang, who was still in interrogation, was startled. His face suddenly became gloomy. He looked at the door and shouted arrogantly, "who?! didn''t see me in Interrogation -" Before he finished that sentence, he got stuck in his throat and widened his eyes at the moment he saw the comer. The young girl general stood there, with a sharp arc hanging from her blood red clothes. She seemed to be in the shadow, covering all her expressions. She only felt that her temperament was cold at the bottom of her heart. Huang Liang was so frightened that he turned pale. The torture tool he was still holding fell to the ground in an instant. He trembled and stumbled and shouted, "general, general." Ran Bai stepped slowly on the door she kicked and came in. Her cold and dangerous eyes first fell on the torture tools that fell on the ground. It was a long whip full of barbs, stained with blood and stained with fresh red blood. She stared for two seconds and then looked away. Instead of looking at Huang Liang, she slowly looked at the figure on the scaffold. The smell of blood in the air is strong and pungent, and the repression of death spreads in the air. And she''s looking at him. It was a very calm and cool look, as if in her eyes, Mo Liyan had no difference from a stranger. It was as silent as a cold pool, like looking at a cold body and looking up and down for a long time. That look is very uncomfortable. People on the scaffold, His hands were clamped down, his body was slender and lonely, and his black clothes were stained with blood inch by inch. His lute bones on both sides were pierced by chains, and the shocking red blood surged out. The pain of piercing the bone was gouged out. In fact, he couldn''t see that he was not injured. He was bleeding deeply into his skin, and his eyes were occupied by blood red. The face was too pale, as if all the blood had been evacuated, almost morbid and fragile. The eyes are covered with snow-white damask, covering the eyes, and the corners of the thin lips are winding blood. It is not difficult to see how much torture he was subjected to. While ranbai looked at it from a condescending perspective. He didn''t touch the bottom of his eyes. He looked at it with indifference, reflecting the appearance of King Jin covered with blood and scars. "Ling Bai." the atmosphere was a long silence. No one spoke. Mo Liyan''s fingertips trembled a little. In the heavy bloody smell, he vaguely smelled the faint rose fragrance. Although he couldn''t see it, he opened his mouth. The voice line was very cold and dumb: "is it you?" Although he was asking, his tone was determined. Huang Liang always felt something bad. He hurriedly wanted to explain to ranbai, but he didn''t seem to care at all when he saw that the young general looked the same. Ran Bai glanced at Mo Liyan coldly, didn''t answer anything, but toured around, and finally fell on the dark red chair, which was not very clean, and twisted her eyebrows a little. "Move a chair. It''s clean." ran Bai doesn''t care about anything with Huang Liang at all. She doesn''t ask Mo Liyan how it happened. Instead, she orders a sentence in a very plain and casual tone. Huang LiangRu was granted an amnesty and was relieved, "OK!" Huang Liang''s work speed was very fast, but in a short time, a clean, low luxury fine chair appeared in the prison and was respectfully placed next to Huang Liang. At a glance, it was incompatible with the blood stained, cool and cold around. It was very eye-catching and abrupt. "Go out." this time, dyed white was satisfied. He sat lazily in his chair and raised his hand at will. Huang Liang quickly nodded, hesitated and opened his mouth, but seeing that the young general didn''t listen to him at all, he had to give up the explanation and retreat directly. In the dark torture room, Only dye white and ink leave Yan. The light was very dark, and the girl general''s expression was clearly extinguished. She sat in the chair like that, with her white fingers supporting her beautiful forehead. Her eyes were very light and cold. She casually looked at the people on the scaffold in front of her, and didn''t say a word in the long dead silence. How absurd and ridiculous this scene is. Satirized their past, pale all the past. to see somebody for the first time, She was an assassin who failed to assassinate and was on the verge of death in a dungeon, And he is his highness King Jin, who is aloof and indifferent. And now, She became the long Princess of South Korea and a young general in charge of major military power. He appeared in front of her in such a posture. long time, Ran Bai got up slowly and walked slowly to the locked man. After a little study for two seconds, she hung her long eyelashes lazily. She casually stretched out her hand and fiddled with the iron chain that ran through the king Jin''s lute bone. When her fingertips were hooked and pulled, blood gushed and cracked. It can be seen that the white bones were dense and intertwined with blood. She could feel that the people on the scaffold trembled slightly in severe pain, and then became cold again. A scream did not overflow her lips and teeth, and was swallowed by Mo Liyan mixed with the blood flowing into her throat. Mo Liyan seemed to chuckle when he heard ranbai. Is it pleasure? Dyed white asked quietly, "does it hurt?" Mo Liyan pressed the tip of his tongue against his upper jaw and slowed down for a long time before he asked her in a low voice, "is it relieved?" "What can I do?" ran Bai picked his eyebrow. He didn''t understand what Mo Liyan said, but he didn''t ask. Instead, he shook the chain running through the lute bone one by one, and didn''t care if his fingertips were stained with blood. But seeing Mo Liyan, he didn''t respond at all. Cold sweat was dripping and invading blood. Even if he suffered great pain, he still didn''t make a sound. Although he was embarrassed and lonely, the cold, arrogant and noble spirit in his bones could not be worn out. Dyeing white stopped, turned back and sat on the clean chair. "Your Highness King Jin... You are really a rare guest." She didn''t lift her eyes or go to see Mo Liyan. She just tried to wipe her fingers with a snow-white brocade handkerchief and wiped the blood infected by her fingertips bit by bit. While wiping, he asked Mo Liyan carelessly. "What is king Jin doing here?" Mo Liyan closed his eyes and didn''t speak. Because I''m worried about her. Because I want to see her. That''s it. This reason is ridiculous. It''s so funny that he insults himself when he says it. He won''t say it. Chapter 2984 Seeing Mo Liyan didn''t speak, ran Bai just smiled: "let''s change the topic. What does King Jin know and want to tell me?" "Behind the scenes of that day, I will tell you." Mo Liyan told her word by word. Ranbai nodded slightly. "Do you want to trade?" she leaned back lazily: "tell me, what is king Jin''s purpose and what do you want from me?" "Do you think so?" Mo Liyan was silent for a moment. "Isn''t it?" ran Bai doesn''t feel how kind Mo Liyan is, and she can''t intervene to help him for no reason. She doesn''t know what the purpose behind this is for the moment, "King Jin, I only believe in interests." Mo Liyan suddenly sneered, which should be laughing: "HMM... yes, you guessed right." Ran Bai looks at him, her eyes are calm. He said, "three days." "What?" Mo Liyan said word by word with a very mean and embarrassing means: "I''ll accompany you for three days and tell you in three days." Dyed white: " "Do you want to stay here for three days? With me?" ranbai considered and tried to understand the meaning of Mo Liyan. Mo Liyan calmly said yes. "Don''t need anything else?" ran Bai asked uncertainly. "No need." the injuries on his body hurt very much. Torture is really not fake. Everyone is very cruel. Mo Liyan needs to bite the tip of his tongue very hard to stay awake. The smell of blood is rampant in his mouth. He whispered hoarse and indifferent: "as long as three days... You are not allowed to go." At first, ranbai thought that Mo Liyan would take advantage of this opportunity to put forward any requirements related to interest value. She was ready to negotiate with Mo Liyan. As a result That''s it? Mo Liyan told her this? This kind of trading style doesn''t look like Jin Wang. and, Dyed white and motionless looked up and down at the bloody figure on the scaffold. If Mo Liyan doesn''t want to, who can let him be punished? last, The girl general slightly narrowed his eyes, which meant that the unclear hook lips should be: "good." She wanted to see it, Mo Liyan tried his best to stay here for what purpose and conspiracy. She promised. When Mo Liyan realized this, his fingertips trembled and tried to restrain his emotions. Three days He is a rare result of greed and indulgence. Even if he doesn''t want to admit it, he is really greedy to have her around, no matter what the result is. But Mo Liyan is not clear, These three days, Where is redemption. It just pushed him to another abyss, deeper, darker and more crushing. That''s all, nothing more. Ranbai gets up and doesn''t take care of Mo Liyan any more. Instead, she finds a military doctor and asks the military doctor to take him to her room after dealing with Mo Liyan''s injury. She didn''t care how much mo Liyan hurt or whether it hurt. Anyway, she just had to draw a theory. Aren''t you dead yet? The young girl general walked out of the prison and walked out lightly. Huang Liang has been nervously guarding outside. At the moment, he can''t see anything from ranbai''s expression. He saw the general waving to him. Huang Liang was stunned. Out of fear and uneasiness, he hurried over and hurriedly explained to ranbai: "general, I''m also for your sake. I''m eager for quick success and instant benefit. I want to help you interrogate the results earlier and make you relaxed. In fact, this..." The general smiled with evil spirit. He was careless and lazy. He didn''t take it to heart at all. He said slowly, "I know." Huang Liang smiled. Although he didn''t understand why ranbai smiled, he just smiled. His yellow face was almost full of flattery. When ranbai sees this, her smile becomes more and more evil. Her tone was careless, like teasing a kitten and dog, hooked her lips, and if there was an arc of innocence, "who let you torture without authorization?" Huang Liang was stunned and his face was slightly stiff: "I..." Before he had finished his words, a whip had been whipped in the air! Dyed white''s wrist made an effort and almost showed a cold and cruel light. The flexible whip rolled up Huang Liang''s waist and was thrown away by her! Without warning, with a whip, "bang!" sound, Huang Liang was heavily thrown on the wall of his cell and hit it hard. His body was dripping with blood, his bones were almost smashed, and his painful face was distorted! "Disobeying orders and acting without authorization shall be dealt with in accordance with military law." Dyed white face can no longer see half a smile, convergence clean, as if it had never existed. The cold and heartless voice gradually went away, and the figure in red went away. ¡¤ Late at night, When ranbai is dealing with military affairs, it has been on the branches for months. She was stunned for a moment. Her white fingers gently pressed the beautiful forehead, closed her eyes, didn''t know what to think, and her side face was hidden in the dark shadow. long time, She asked quietly, "who is the one who used the punishment without authorization today?" The soldier next to him didn''t know, so he answered cautiously, "it''s Huang Liang." Dyed white nodded and gave a flat voice. There was no response, but asked casually, and then it was normal to pick up the official document next to and read it. After a few seconds, The soldiers only listened to their general say in a straight and indifferent tone, "give him ten times the punishment used today." The soldier was frightened and couldn''t help looking at dyed white, but he saw the girl general shrouded in the dim light and shadow, and his eyes didn''t lift. His slender and beautiful fingers turned over the pages, with elegant movements and cold and oppressive atmosphere. ... ten times the criminal law will kill people. This sentence rolled down my throat and didn''t say it at last. The soldier felt that dyeing White was clear. He finally took command and withdrew. Dyed white didn''t return to his room until very late. She pushed the door open, In the empty and cold room in the past, there is now a figure who is not pleasing to the eye. He changed his clean clothes. His black clothes were cold and pleasant. Although she didn''t like it, ranbai had to admit that Mo Liyan was very good-looking. When she looked sideways, she could see a cold and exquisite side face with clean lines. Because the white Ling covers her eyes, she has an indescribable cold fairy air. "Ling Bai." Mo Liyan leaned against the window and sat there indifferently. He didn''t move a little until he heard a voice in the room. "How do you know me?" ran Bai approached, glanced at Mo Liyan and asked casually. She didn''t speak and didn''t get close. How did Mo Liyan know it was her. Mo Liyan couldn''t explain this, but said faintly, "it''s you." Ranbai smiled and threw the whip aside. For a while, The room fell into some kind of silence. Mo Liyan didn''t ask ranbai why he was punished, because he knew she hated him. This is a question that has been doomed to answer. Ranbai didn''t tell Mo Liyan anything about criminal law, because she felt it was unnecessary. long time, King Jin''s voice broke the silence. Chapter 2985 Spring is cold and the night is deep. The cold wind is blowing, and it is also wrapped in the smell of ice and snow. He asked, "have you eaten?" The cold voice cut through the darkness and broke the silence. Dyed white, with a faint sense of interest, he hooked a corner of the whip with his fingertips, lined with the translucent cold white of his fingertips, and his eyes didn''t lift. The military affairs are so busy that he doesn''t have time to eat. As soon as he plans, dye Bai forgets such a small thing as eating. Mo Liyan''s cold and white fingertips gently touched the edge of the window lattice and rubbed it many times. Finally, he summoned up his courage, restrained his emotions and said in an elegant and cool tone: "Ben... I''ll do it for you?" Dye white. He calls himself "me". Abandoned the attitude of King Jin, who belongs to one person in the capital and ten thousand people above. This seems to be the first time? then, Cook for her? Dyed white finally made such a conclusion. Mo Liyan may want to poison her with food. To be exact, It''s very, be on the cards. "Just like you now?" ran Bai, holding a porcelain white jaw with one hand, glanced at the cold and precious man by the window and looked at his eyes covered with white silk. Mo Liyan said. Although his eyes can''t see, it doesn''t mean he can''t do anything. Even if you can''t do it, you must practice it in case of need. Ranbai smiled and said casually, "OK." She just looked, What can Mo Liyan do now. Oh. Ranbai opens the door, lazily hooks the soldiers outside the door and points to the person behind her: "Liu Gan, take him to the kitchen." In two quarters of an hour, Ranbai looks at the meal in front of her thoughtfully and sits there motionless. After she confirmed it again and again, Found no poison. If you don''t poison Well, then she understands. Mo Liyan is either idle or trying to win her trust. What are you doing in the city in these three days. Seal off: "..." Poof! Please let me smile for a while, thank you! It always feels like the host conspiracy theory has begun. "Come on." dyed white''s eyes crossed the man. He was used to cooking. Although he couldn''t see, it wasn''t too unexpected. She lifted her white and exquisite jaw and said in a low voice, "eat together." "Try..." this is the first time Mo Liyan has cooked for people since he grew up, and he is still dyed white. It is obviously a small matter, but he is still inexplicably nervous. He frowns slightly and doesn''t like his current state. Jin Wang''s tone was calm, like the cool ice water surging in the mountain stream at night, freezing all emotions in the depths. Ranbai only took one bite. She slightly bit the tip of her chopsticks and put her tiger teeth against it. After a pause of two seconds, she hung her eyelashes and said it carelessly. Then she put down her chopsticks: "don''t do it in the future." Mo Liyan''s fingertips were slightly stiff. It was easy to think of what he said before dyeing white. His thin lips were covered with an arc of self mockery, and his voice was very low: "just three days. Why do you still feel sick?" The night was dim, reflected by the lights in the room, flickering clearly. Half of his side face was hidden in the shadow. Dyed white eyes were very light, lazily swept the tall and clear fingers of King Jin''s joints, and stopped on that face, very proud and slightly nodded and understated: "so, don''t do it." Mo Liyan''s knuckles curled slightly and touched his lips. Because he had just bumped in the kitchen, there were several more red marks on his white fingers. He didn''t pay attention, but trembled a little. After a little silence, he said yes. Ranbai didn''t talk about this topic, but changed his words and said, "just pick a place to live in these three days." "Anywhere?" "Help yourself." "And with you?" "As I said, help yourself." After a few words of dialogue, there was no more words. Mo Liyan couldn''t see the look of the girl general in front of him, and didn''t understand what ranbai was thinking. She doesn''t mind. Why don''t you mind. Mo Liyan was not happy at all. Ranbai feels that she has done well, She gave Mo Liyan the opportunity to expose his purpose or kill her during his sleep at night. She was curious about what Mo Liyan wanted to do. "King Jin came here alone without a guard?" "No need." Dyed white seemed to smile, and the curve of the lips was evil and cool: "the capital should not know that King Jin left. If King Jin died here quietly, there would be no big problem?" Mo Liyan was silent. "You can do anything." Mo Liyan knows what may happen when he comes here alone, and knows what his sentence stands for. But he still came and said, give dye a chance and give himself a chance. Dyeing white feels very boring. Killing Mo Liyan in this way is not a challenge to her. "Anything is OK..." the young girl general hung her eyes and thought, rereading these five words. She leaned back, cold and evil, burning her eyes in red, loose and arrogant: "you can sleep?" "Pa!" the chopsticks in King Jin''s hand suddenly fell on the table, which was abrupt and harsh in the original quiet atmosphere. Mo Liyan''s thoughts fell into a short blank for a moment, feeling of chaos. long time, Just managed to calm down. "It''s not good for you." he said, considering every word, he didn''t know whether he was talking to ranbai or what. At last, he brought out some other inexplicable and dark emotions, word by word: "you''re a Korean princess, and your reputation in the future..." The smile on the Bank of dyed white lips dissipated slowly, receded like the tide, and became as cold as the deep sea. She was not interested in listening to what Mo Liyan said next. Her voice was very weak and interrupted: "it''s just a whim. Is Jin Wang serious?" "It''s rare that King Jin even considered the reputation of the princess, but king Jin doesn''t have to worry. It has nothing to do with you." Mo Liyan stopped before he finished. Yeah, Why did he forget. How can this man be serious? Why should he take it seriously? Spring is chilly and cool. A spring rain pattered down and dyed the world blue. The night passed quietly, Ranbai didn''t sleep all night. Really, she waited for Mo Liyan to do something. As a result, she was safe all night. Nothing happened. The man didn''t move at all. Ran Bai''s face was cold and her eyes were frozen. She glanced at the figure sleeping on the soft couch. Finally, she covered the quilt and was sleepy to death. King Chu Jingjin was even in the middle of the city of South Korea and shared a room with the long princess. If the news gets out, I''m afraid the world will be unbelievable. Ranbai originally thought that Mo Liyan didn''t move the first night, but unexpectedly, in the next time, King Jin was as indifferent and lonely as ever, and even didn''t do anything except being with her. Confusing behavior. day, The light of the dazzling light showed a halo and penetrated into the study. It was tiled with a layer of coolness. "You have been dealing with military affairs for three hours." Mo Liyan looked at the young general who was lazy and scattered in front of Zhuo''s case. He was a bit lazy and showed evil cunning. His side face lines were sharp and aggressive. He reminded ranbai that he had not seen ranbai leave since the beginning. Ran Bai played with a brush and didn''t lift her eyes. She didn''t even answer. Although Mo Liyan himself is like this at ordinary times, he still feels bad for his health when he puts it on the girl. King Jin calmly and gently cooked a cup of tea for ranbai. The sunlight jumped from the window lattice to his clean and fierce side face. The snow white Ling covered his eyes gently. His action was elegant and noble like running water. Even if he couldn''t see it, it was still the same, which was pleasing to the eye. When the temperature of the tea was moderate, he pushed it to the girl general. His slender white fingertips were placed on the table against the edge of the tea cup, and sat quietly next to him without disturbing him. That''s it. One reviews military affairs and the other calmly waits. This is the most peaceful time spent by Mo Liyan. It is a peaceful and peaceful time that has never been seen since childhood. It is easy to be greedy. Unfortunately, In the end, it''s just a dream. In the blink of an eye, things are right and people are wrong. Until the dyeing was finished, Mo Liyan asked, "can you go out and have a look?" "Where are you going?" ran Bai took a sip of tea, and the taste at the tip of his tongue was like sweet and astringent, mixed with all kinds of flavors, unclear and winding. The tea ceremony was speechless, she thought. "Where you usually go in the city." Dye white looked at Mo Liyan with unknown meaning. He came down and got up: "yes." She sorted out the official documents first, gently crossed her fingertips, and her eyes were cold. She had just handled many military secrets and put them in front of Mo Liyan without covering up. But she was sure that Mo Liyan didn''t take a look at the man''s eyes Chapter 2986 The two men walked out of the study and met many soldiers on patrol. They stopped one after another to say hello to ranbai. "General." "General." Today''s light is a little strong, and it will be stronger in the afternoon. The vast, dazzling, light white halo gently closes the world, but there are always dark corners that can''t be illuminated and desolate that can''t be warmed. Mo Liyan didn''t expect that the light was so strong that even if he was covered with white silk, he could feel some tingling in his eyes. But he managed to win three days. Now it''s rare to go out with a girl. He... Doesn''t want to give up or go back. This feeling of walking side by side is addictive. Unexpectedly, the young general stopped suddenly when he was halfway there. Dyed white side eyes, looked up and down at Mo Liyan for a few eyes, slightly narrowed peach blossom eyes, eye color, flower fog, faint and cold. "Do you mind if I look into your eyes?" The girl''s voice was clear and lazy, with a specious smile. It''s rare to have no hostility, but it''s a pity that such a premise always exists when she has a purpose. Mo Liyan stopped. Cannot refuse. He thought that it would not hurt too much if he just looked at it, and there should be no next time after these three days. So he said, "I don''t mind." Ranbai nodded and leaned over actively. She raised her hand in this position. Lengbai''s thin fingers easily hooked the white silk with eyes. The fragrance of rose flowers lingers, close at hand. The heart beat faster and faster. It seemed that he could jump out. Mo Liyan forgot his reaction and didn''t know how to react. He just didn''t move and let dye white do whatever he wanted. Dyeing white with a force, he completely pulled down the snow-white damask covering his eyes, revealing a pair of very good-looking and fierce eyes. The long eyelashes of crow blue are hanging down, which are a pair of Danfeng eyes. A little upward adjustment will give people a cold sense of oppression. At the moment, it seems very empty and desolate, without any soul-stirring color, just like the purest and coldest black in the deep and quiet night sky. The halo of sunlight is dense in his pupils, and the light will leave indistinguishable colors, but it is obliterated by the darkness in his eyes. Ranbai stared at those eyes and held snow white silk in her hand. She didn''t move for a long time. King Jin was young and tall, cast a beautiful shadow on the ground, and his temperament was cold and elegant. Mo Liyan doesn''t like to let ranbai see his appearance, including himself. But he has no way to refuse her request. He can only stand there in silence and let the girl stare at him. At the moment when the white silk was torn open, all the pale and burning light broke into the fundus of the eyes and radiated in with the temperature, just like countless sharp thin needles rolling down, painful, very painful. The stinging pain that will destroy your eyes. But Mo Li couldn''t move his look, as if nothing had happened. Dyed white for a long time. Finally, it was determined that Mo Liyan''s eyes were not good, or he was blind. Dare you come to her in such a situation? I''m really not afraid of death. She is not afraid of being calculated back. "OK." ranbai returns the snow colored damask back to Mo Liyan. He doesn''t notice anything unusual about King Jin, and then retreats two steps again, opening a certain distance. Such alienation was expected by Mo Liyan. Even if he was lost, he didn''t show it. He just blinked his stinging eyes very hard, and then calmly covered Bai Ling again. In Yicheng, The peddler''s Hawking sound and the children''s playing sound are intertwined, the nursery rhyme sounds to the ear, and the wind chimes are crisp and shaking. Although it is early spring, it has shown a vibrant scenery. "I''m going to see the sea of flowers!" "I know, that''s beautiful." "I''ve been there before. Remember the way. Now I''ll take you there." Chirping childish voices rang out one after another, and three or four children aged about six or seven in numb clothes flexibly shuttled through the streets. Dyed leucorrhea and inked, Liyan turned aimlessly. Suddenly, someone pulled off her sleeve. She looked at her eyes. "Can you buy... Rose Crisp? I want to eat." after thinking about it, Mo Liyan added in a low voice: "it''s true this time." "Buy it, throw it away and play?" ran Bai stretched his sleeves carelessly and made a casual mockery. There was no fluctuation in the general''s fundus, not even his disgust. It was so calm and strange. Mo Liyan blinked his eyes lightly, his thin lips pursed a little, and explained, "it''s not playing." he was afraid of getting angry, so he said, "then don''t buy it." Ran Bai gave a faint hum. She didn''t intend to buy it. She walked to the largest weapon store in Yizhou city. She thought of her order a few days ago and didn''t let Mo Liyan follow her. She went in alone. Dyed white is not there, Young king Jin stood alone in a shadow outside, with a long body of jade, ice thick black clothes, silver white flowing cloud patterns, 3000 ink hair like a waterfall, tied with only a ribbon, intertwined with a piece of white silk. It is very beautiful, but the temperament is not close to strangers. It is deep and cold indifference, haunting the cold, which only makes people feel unattainable and subconsciously want to look up. Several children crossed the streets and alleys and ran forward like joy. One of them was careless and nearly ran into someone. And Mo Liyan knew at that moment, faintly avoided to the side, and was indifferent to the surroundings. "I''m sorry!" the boy made a crisp apology. When he raised his head, his eyes widened and stuttered, "God, immortal brother?" By the time ranbai came out of the weapon line, many worlds had passed. When she looked outside, she didn''t find Mo Liyan''s figure, but she took back her eyes without waves at a glance. She didn''t mean to look for it, nor did she care where Mo Liyan went. She was going to go back. Who knew that a little boy stopped in front of her. She looked at ran Bai shyly, blushed and kowtowed: "sister, sister, a fairy brother asked me to take you there. That place is beautiful, isn''t it..." The boy just wanted to say, but remembered what the immortal brother told him, so he stuck out his tongue, "in a word, sister beauty, you knew it in the past!" "Immortal brother?" ran Bai youyou picked up the tip of her eyebrows and passed the man''s beautiful face in her mind, which was not too much for the gods. She smiled. Unfortunately, there was no temperature in her smile: "is he wearing black clothes and his eyes covered with white silk?" The little boy nodded vigorously, "it''s the immortal brother!" Dyed white asked, "where is it?" "Sister, I''ll take you!" the boy said excitedly and walked in the distance. Chapter 2987 Dyed white eyes, the light color seemed to condense a thin layer of ice and walked up casually. Today is the second day. What''s the purpose of that man? He''s going to do it? She''s looking forward to it. Ranbai thinks so and walks in the direction the boy leads the way. But dye Bai didn''t expect that in the end, the boy took her to a huge sea of flowers outside the city. At sunset, the distant sky seems to have drunk old wine, drunk ideas, hazy colors, like a girl''s shy expression, slightly drunk cheeks, dense and warm orange light. The vast sea of fire, colorful wild flowers, gorgeous, like a pair of thick ink and heavy color landscape painting, and like the fairy in jiuzhong sky tearing up the colored silk and scattering it on the earth. This is the most special scenery in Yizhou and the earliest wild flowers. She just came to Yizhou for about one month. She knew that there were a sea of flowers around here, but she never took a look, nor was she elegant and interested. I didn''t expect it to be a coincidence today. What did Mo Liyan do in this place. "Brother immortal is in the innermost part of the flower sea!" the boy mysteriously winked at ran Bai and blushed: "you are the best looking person I''ve ever seen. I wish my brother and sister happiness!" After that, the boy took off and ran quickly with several other little friends. Dye White said thank you, but it''s impossible for happiness to get stuck. Before you say it, the child has disappeared. "I''m not old enough to talk nonsense." she tutted, a little unhappy, and raised her feet to the flowers. The sea of flowers is very dense, and the barbaric growth still has the most gorgeous posture. All over the mountains and fields are all kinds of wild flowers that have never been seen. Small flowers are connected into a long line. In the distance is the sky far away, and the air is filled with refreshing fragrance. There is a path in the middle of the flower sea, which can lead directly to the depths. On both sides are graceful wild flowers. Some stretch out and poke their heads out very naughtily, blocking the way in the path. The girl in red walked deep down the path until she saw a tall and cold figure not far away. His highness King Jin, standing in the sea of flowers, has an unfathomable demeanor. Behind him are the vast distant mountains, overlapping mountains, a touch of Dai cyan at the top of the mountain, the orange dense with the sunset, and the sea of flowers dancing with the wind. All this is reduced to his background board. Beauty is absolutely beautiful, but half of it is not as good as his color. The girl in red is evil. Step by step towards ink Liyan. "You''re coming." Mo Liyan heard the sound of small footsteps approaching. Although it was very light, he still caught it. If he had nothing, he bent his thin lips. It was a very light radian and dyed a three-point smile. From this man, It''s always cold and thin. Such a smile is hard to see. "What to do." ranbai stops in front of Mo Liyan and looks at the man in front of him. A pair of peach blossom eyes reflect the sunset at dusk, the colors of mountains and rivers, the brilliant colors of flowers and colors, and he. Unfortunately, countless reflections are dazzling and never leave half a trace. She saw King Jin''s clothes fluttering and hunting generated wind. Seeing his white silk covering his eyes, he is elegant and noble. I also saw that he was as slender as a work of art, holding a bunch of flowers in his hand, which was very beautiful, but not as good-looking as his hand. "They... Say the sea of flowers here is very beautiful." Mo Liyan whispered. Only in front of Ran Bai, he restrained all his hostility and had an unparalleled bearing like a jade world. He stretched out his hand. His broad pure black clothes fell and danced like clouds in the wind, revealing a delicate cold white wrist bone, and gave the blooming gorgeous bouquet to dye white, "here you are." Dyed white and drooped her eyes. After a dull look, her eyes were as dead as a cold pool. Then he casually stretched out his hand and picked it up and fiddled with it at will. Half the sky is plated with orange color from shallow to deep, the setting sun sinks, the sunset is gentle, and the wind is drunk for eight thousand miles. "Does it look good?" Mo Liyan couldn''t see it. He asked ran Bai, which implied some expectation. It was a shallow joy that was not easy to detect. Obviously, it is a beautiful flower that no one can deny, but after dyeing white looked at it, she couldn''t see it with her eyes. She said in a bad way: "it''s not beautiful at all." Mo Liyan was slightly stunned. After the atmosphere stagnated for a moment, there was only the sound of the wind blowing through the flowers. He was quiet for a while and smiled in a low voice: "they were lying to me." "Now that the flowers are finished," ran Bai was not in the mood to stay here. After playing with them at will, she threw away a handful of yanjue bouquet in her hand without pity, ruthlessly crossed the air, and finally returned to the sea of flowers and annihilated in her sight: "then go." Such movements and sounds are not covered by white. Because he can''t see, other senses will be more sensitive. In the past, Mo Liyan was not interested in it, but now he suddenly hates hearing so clearly that he won''t give him a chance to deceive himself and others. I don''t like it, or I don''t like what he gave me? Did the children lie to him or her? Mo Liyan already had the answer in his heart. "Can you stay?" ink left Yan''s thin lips and gently sipped, with a slightly pale color and a cold and calm tone: "it won''t waste you too long." Dyed white also refused: "No." After that, She didn''t care about the Mo Liyan who stayed there, but took the lead in walking out without nostalgia. Her pace was fast, her back was determined, and the radian of her sleeves across the air often symbolized ruthlessness. Wang Liujin alone was in the sea of flowers. The cold wind blew, and the sea of flowers swayed with the wind. The lines were shallow and desolate The light of the setting sun was completely annihilated, the sky gradually became dark, and the night came to this silent and fragrant floating world. Night, The chill is cool and the cold wind is blowing. Dyed white only wore a red coat and supported a beautiful forehead at will. The light and fog of lamps were dense in the bottom of her eyes, and she couldn''t see any look. She suddenly opened her mouth. The voice cut through the darkness. "Mo Liyan, is that word still on you?" Hearing the speech, King Jin stopped a little. Then he made a sound without emotion. He couldn''t hear disgust or like. "Come here." ranbai threw away the book in his hand and leaned against the bed. Lazily, he seemed to have no bones. He raised his white chin to Mo Liyan, and said proudly and casually, "let me see." Mo Liyan looked a little sideways, and the sound line was linglie: "must see?" "Be sure to see." Mo Liyan''s thin lips gently pursed into a straight line, with a handsome face on his side. His temperament was cold and abstinence. Under the gaze of the young girl general, he was silent for a while, but he still walked over. Chapter 2988 With his slender and beautiful fingers, he tore open the collar of his coat and untied the buttons of his snow-white coat. After a few seconds, his action seemed like running water, revealing the cold and exquisite clavicle and the uneven marks on it. It''s a white word, a pen and a painting, deep and powerful, deep into the bone marrow. Under Wang Jin''s naturally cold, arrogant and lonely temperament, there is a bit more indescribable and unknown desire. Ran Bai stared at the words on the king Jin''s clavicle. Her eyes were faint and haunted with a faint mist. She couldn''t really see her eyes. She reached out and dragged the person into the spot. Her fingertips rubbed the mark inch by inch, like touching an object. Mo Liyan was forced to bend over. He supported the girl''s side with one hand. His heart beat faster unconsciously. He moved his eyes slightly uncomfortable and didn''t dodge. After watching it for a while, ranbai''s words were also tepid and light: "I''ll destroy it for you." At that moment, The heart rate, which was fast to abnormal, was hit hard without warning, trembled hard, and the reaction consciousness became blank. Mo Liyan didn''t quite understand. He was slow for a long time before he opened his mouth mechanically. He almost couldn''t find his voice. Each word needed to spit out very hard: "what do you mean?" "Literally." ranbai took back his hand, looked at Mo Liyan, and said plainly: "I think so." "My previous behavior was impulsive, and now I don''t feel it''s necessary. It''s not interesting to leave a thing. It''s very boring." the young girl general''s tone is serious and casual, which makes people completely unable to figure out her ideas. Dyed white smiled: "it''s better to destroy it. It''s irrelevant from now on." After dyeing white, the room fell into a long silence. Every word Mingming ran Bai said was taken apart, and Mo Liyan could understand it, but when they formed this sentence, Mo Liyan couldn''t understand it. Can''t, or don''t. Who knows. Suddenly, Jin Wang pushed back several steps, pulled back the collar and tidied it up. His fingertips pressed on the brand of the clavicle. He was strong, heavy and white. But he didn''t care. He just opened his mouth and was silent. For a long time, he bit the tip of his tongue and forced himself to spit. The sound line was no longer stable: "no... it will hurt." he said and repeated again: "it will hurt." It''s funny that he, no matter how many injuries he suffered, never said the word pain. Now he said it in order to find a reason in front of dye white and for this brand. He doesn''t want to destroy it. Maybe once, but now I don''t. Ran Bai felt that Mo Liyan would say something, but she didn''t expect that Mo Liyan would say it hurt. This makes dye white feel puzzled for a moment. they hurt? Mo Liyan suffered so many injuries that she had never heard of Mo Liyan say a word of pain. Now you tell her it hurts because of this brand? "What are you worried about? No matter how serious the injury is," ran Bai looked at Mo Liyan for a few seconds and sneered: "what''s more, I remember King Jin always wanted to destroy it?" "I hated you so much at the beginning. I regarded it as a disgrace and did not hesitate to torture you by any means. Now I''m finally going to help you destroy it. Even if you''re not happy, what''s the expression?" Mo Liyan''s hand hung on his side. In order not to let dye white see the difference, he folded it in the wide black cuffs and gradually clenched it tightly. What should he say. Said he didn''t want to. Said he found out he liked her? Even he thought it was absurd and ironic, so he told ranbai what to do. Like... Can''t say. How much this man hates him, he knows best in his heart. He said it, but he humiliated himself. Moreover, he has too many scruples. He doesn''t want to talk about happiness before the blood feud of the Lin family is avenged. "It hurts." he can only repeat these two words with ranbai. The scene of that rainy night reappears in front of Mo Liyan: "it really hurts." "Then bear it." ran Bai doesn''t care. She rarely changes her mind about the things she usually decides. The general turns out a dagger from the side and has a shallow voice: "those who achieve great things can''t even stand the pain?" "Ling Bai -" Mo Liyan couldn''t see the dagger, but he could feel the action of dyeing white. He accentuated his tone word by word and expressed his reluctance: "I don''t want to." Ran Bai approached Mo Liyan and played with the dagger in his hand, "what are you doing?" The ink is silent, the side face lines are cold and sharp, and the breath is a little gloomy. His hand was tightly clenched. Finally, he couldn''t help knocking off the dagger in the girl''s hand, because he couldn''t see it. His palm just crossed the side of the blade and wiped a long blood cut, but Mo Liyan didn''t care. The metal dagger clanged and fell heavily to the ground, making a heavy sound. Ranbai didn''t expect Mo Liyan to be so resistant to this matter. The noise in the room was not small, and soon attracted the soldiers guarding outside. One of them specially walked over, knocked on the door and asked outside the door, "general, what''s up?" Dyed white said no in a light and cold tone. A pair of peach blossom eyes stared at Jin Wang and said in a light and slow tone that was not human at all: "Mo Liyan, do you want me to do it?" "I''m very upset now. Are you sure you want to make trouble with me?" "Are you angry?" Mo Li kept quiet for two seconds and whispered. Ranbai didn''t answer Mo Liyan''s question, nor did she go to see King Jin''s bleeding palm. She just said straightly and coldly, "pick it up." The atmosphere fell into a frozen stalemate again, and the heavy cold air filled all the emotions. Mo Liyan was afraid of ranbai''s anger, and was afraid that ranbai hated him more. He would also say those more harsh words. Jin Wang, who had always been cold-hearted and cold-hearted, lowered his head first. Under ranbai''s eyes, he took the initiative to bend over. Because he couldn''t see it, he could only recall the voice that had just fallen down and confirm the position. His fingertips crossed the ground inch by inch, and finally stopped on the dagger. The young girl general just looked down and calmly looked at his highness King Jin looking down to pick up a dagger next to her. Her eyes were slightly dark. Mo Liyan picked it up again and clenched it tightly in his hand. He didn''t want to give it back to ran Bai. With several efforts, he finally slowly handed it to the girl general. His tone was stiff and helpless: "don''t be angry." "It''s just to help you destroy it, not to kill you. What are you doing with me?" ran Bai took over the dagger and looked at the bloody one. Her voice was cold and pressed King Jin on the soft couch next to her. Mo Liyan asked her, "can''t you not destroy it?" the sound line was light and slow, bringing out some groundless emotion. "No." Ranbai''s answer was crisp and clear, leaving no room for improvement. Chapter 2989 Mo Liyan suddenly felt that his behavior was very funny. What does it have to do with him to take back what she engraved at any time. Young Jin Wang tore the neckline open again without a word. That exquisite brand was exposed in the air, the clavicle was cold and hard, and the skin was white. He curled up with one hand, gently against the corner of his lips, looked sideways, and his side face was sharp. He didn''t look at dyed white. He was so indifferent, like cold ice. Ranbai took the dagger in her hand, looked at Mo Liyan, and didn''t speak. Instead, she supported King Jin closer, and took the dagger. It was cold in the night. Her fingertips moved, and the invisible black fog slowly infected the dagger until it finally disappeared. The dagger tip was dark. Dyed white and drooping eyes, the slender eyelashes covered the look of the fundus of the eyes. Finally, I looked at the brand that had been drawn by myself, and there was no fluctuation in my heart. It seems that everything has passed. In retrospect, even a little boredom did not exist. Whether it''s her, Or Mo Liyan. In fact, they are all the same people. That''s all. What is the feeling of the dagger scratched on the skin one after another deep into the bone marrow. Only Mo Liyan knows best. The blood gushed out, and the thick white bones could be seen. They quickly dyed their clothes red, and fainted and dyed a large amount of scarlet and shocking blood. Mo Liyan''s knuckles stretched out a terrible white, but he didn''t say a word of pain. He was so silent and cold. He cut off all his emotions. He was as deep and indifferent as ever. A little action would reveal a bit of dangerous hostility. But he didn''t resist, not at all, and let ran Bai scratch his clavicle with a dagger, almost blood gushing and bone cracking. This time, He is willing. Dyeing white moves quickly and quickly. Every time he cuts, he is very cruel. He will wipe out the once sharp brush himself. Dyeing white feels a little strange. Mingming just now Mo Liyan has been saying pain when he didn''t start, but now he doesn''t say a word when he starts. But she didn''t think too much about it, just focused on the action in her hand. The blood spread and flowed in the hands of the girl general and King Jin. It was a soul stirring color. Until it''s over, Ran Bai took the dagger and threw it aside. She wiped her hand with a brocade handkerchief. "Well," she said calmly, "it won''t leave a wound. It will be fine in a day. King Jin can rest assured." Mo Liyan endured the pain, and his side face was pale without blood color. It was like a storm in the deep sea at night that drowned and swallowed him. The Snow White Damask covered his eyes, which made people more unable to see his expression. Just, When ranbai was saying that sentence, suddenly, King Jin suddenly hugged her from behind. It was a very possessive attitude, like encircling his own possessions. Mo Liyan''s pale jaw was against the girl''s general''s shoulder, and his back was sweating. He was almost annihilated by severe pain, but he still held dye white very hard. This spring is particularly cold. The night wind is wrapped in bursts of coolness, and the lights are out. With all his looks, he disappeared in the dark. "Get up." dyed white eyes, with an unhappy and cold tone. "The third night, will you accompany me?" Mo Liyan refused to let go. The voice line was very dumb because of forbearance, but he still fell in her ear and said calmly and stubbornly, "I was waiting for you on the mountain during the Xu movement. You must come." Ranbai calmed down for a moment and didn''t answer Mo Liyan''s words. Instead, she impatiently broke off King Jin and circled her hand and stood up. He said, "if you don''t speak, I''ll take it as a promise." Ran Bai glanced at him coldly, but she still didn''t open her mouth. She was stained with blood. She couldn''t accept her habitual cleanliness, so she left the room. The green light shines on the wall, and the light and shadow are dim. For three days in a row, except for a few small episodes, it was probably the most peaceful and peaceful. It is worth mentioning that, There is mo Liyan. Many things don''t need to be handled by dye white. It always makes dye white feel strange. Even if Mo Liyan wanted to please her for a certain purpose, it wouldn''t be like this. Especially these three days... Mo Liyan didn''t do anything except being around her. This is quite different from what dye Bai expected. Until the night of the third day, ¡ª¡ªThe third night, will you accompany me? ¡ª¡ªI''ll wait for you on the mountain at noon. You must come. These two words echoed in ranbai''s ears and repeated countless times. This is mo Liyan''s last mobile phone meeting. Of course she''s going. Otherwise, how can we know the purpose of Mo Liyan. Ranbai carelessly thinks that the young girl general rode a war horse and ran out of the city all the way through the night. Her face looked cold in the night. And just then, There was a panting voice behind him: "general, wait a minute!" It''s the soldier''s voice. Ran Bai reined in the war horse and looked back a little. The soldier quickly dismounted and ran over. He handed the envelope in his hand to the long princess on the horse. "This is from childe Xie. Please have a look at it." Ranbai took it over impatiently, opened it directly, and then took a look at ten lines at a glance. After a few seconds, Her eyes gradually deepened, and her expression could not be seen in the dark, but it was dangerous. That piece of snow-white neat stationery was gradually rubbed and wrinkled in the dyed white hand, and finally turned into a mass of waste paper. "Go up the mountain to find someone. Bai Ling''s eyes are tied." ran Bai''s voice is very weak. The letter paper is crushed in her actions and ashes disappear. Her side face lines are extremely sharp and her figure is cold. She can''t hide her dangerous breath in the dark. "Tell him, don''t wait, and don''t tell me who is behind the scenes." The soldier nodded. "OK, general." the answer was resounding. Ran Bai tightened the reins and turned the horse in the opposite direction. He left like an arrow leaving the string in the wind and lightning! "White Ling eyes, white Ling eyes..." the soldier said these four words several times and rode up the mountain. The night was frosty and deep, with the bright moonlight and three thousand stars guiding the road ahead. At the top of the mountain, There was a man standing. The back is lonely, cold and arrogant, which is easy to associate with the lone wolf. His back is straight and lonely. The man was dressed in black cloud pattern and stood on the top of the mountain. His clothes were floating. He hunted and generated the wind, like a God''s residence. Standing here is like standing at the highest place in the world. You can look up at the vast night sky, dotted with stars around the moon and falling light all night, just like the star disk rotating and the Milky Way flowing, showing a deep and quiet beauty; You can also overlook the distant mountains, rivers and vast heaven and earth, which is the most boundless natural universe. Chapter 2990 You can also overlook the continuous spread of the scenery at the foot of the mountain, from the gorgeous sea of flowers swaying and dancing in the wind, to the continuous winding and cheerful clear streams, and the smoke curling in the extended ancient villages. It is a human fireworks. Looking from a distance, it is a towering city wall standing high in the night The vast heaven and earth have a panoramic view of everything in the world. And Mo Liyan is alone on the top of the mountain, with exquisite and cold lines, clean and distinct, and unique temperament. His narrow Danfeng eyes reflected three thousand stars, as if they were bright stars in the night sky. Time has passed. But the man hasn''t come yet. Mo Liyan was quiet for a few minutes. Looking back, he saw nothing behind him except green trees and jagged rocks. Just a glance, King Jin took back his eyes and waited with all his patience. Yes, He has no white silk. But that doesn''t mean his eyes are better. ¡ª¡ª"Please remember that this medicine can help you recover your sight in a short time after only four hours. After four hours, all the effects will end." ¡ª¡ª"The side effects of this medicine are extremely strong. Once you take it, you will bear the pain of pricking your heart and death within four hours. A little carelessness may lead to complete blindness. It even takes three days to cultivate after the efficacy is over. Therefore, if you don''t have to, please don''t use this medicine!" Four hours, that''s enough. He wants to leave him with her for the last time. He didn''t want to see the man''s face and expression until the last moment. He didn''t want to see things in that person''s eyes until the last minute. He wants to stand side by side with her. He wants to enjoy the mountains and rivers with her. He wants to flow with her in the Milky way. Under the vast expanse of stars, he wants to stand with her in the highest position in the world and embrace the vastness of heaven and earth. He likes the starry sky, the vast mountains and rivers, and watching everything from the highest position. This was once the only thing Mo Liyan liked in the long years full of hatred and conspiracy. This is mo Liyan''s secret. And now, He wants to share it with her. In... And her last time. The last secret. Because the side effects of the drug effect spread in every part of the body like a winding white blade. It was painful and even numb, but the severe colic like the waves could never be ignored. The pain seemed that the body did not belong to itself. He never moved, looked at the distance, and kept paying attention to the burning figure in red in his memory, but he didn''t see it from beginning to end. He thought, Maybe dyeing white is delayed by something. It will come. Next to King Jin, There is a delicate and simple Guqin and a rabbit lantern. Mo Liyan wanted to give it to that man. Sending Guqin is taken from Ling Ling on the seven strings when the person''s name was mentioned. As for the rabbit lantern, he really wants to make it up. This is the first time he has personally made a gift for the person he loves. But after all, Mo Liyan didn''t wait to dye white, but he waited for a cold spring, pouring rain, wrapped in a biting coolness, as if it penetrated into every part of the body. Mo Liyan was soon wet. His black clothes slipped down with crystal beads of water. He was wet inch by inch, and his hair was wet. His eyelashes were stained with a light mist and held raindrops. The rain even blurred people''s sight, and there was a torrential rain between heaven and earth. And he didn''t take shelter from the rain and didn''t go. This is the best perspective from which people at the foot of the mountain can come up. He has to wait until dye white comes. Because of the wind and rain, all the moons and stars disappeared, hidden behind the dark clouds, and 3000 lights and shadows were annihilated from the ink Yan eyes. Mo Liyan gently pressed his eyes with his fingertips. He could clearly see everything around him. However, because of the stinging pain in his eyes and the continuous shaking and blurring of his sight, he almost forced physical tears, but he never cried. Not once, not now, not in the future. Because crying is the weakest and weakest existence in the world. He didn''t cry when more than 400 people in the Lin family were beheaded. He didn''t cry when his mother died in front of him. He didn''t cry when his tendons were broken. Not now. The innate coldness and arrogance will never allow Mo Liyan to do such absurd things. Although the efficacy was painful, Mo Liyan clearly felt the subtle tingling from the bottom of his heart, until he completely entrenched in his heart, as if announcing: look, occupied, completely occupied. Wind and rain, and he stood in the direction of the tuyere, allowing the strong wind and cold rain to hit his body hard. Mo Liyan didn''t know how long he had waited and how long he had stood on the mountain. Until the wind and rain stopped and dawn broke. And he was alone. Mo Liyan didn''t wait for the person he loved after all. On the other side, Dyed white galloped and galloped. It took less than an hour to get to the place mentioned by Xie Jinshu. It''s at the foot of the mountain. From a distance, Only two figures can be seen standing there. The man in white is better than snow. His temperament is elegant and conspicuous. And another figure Unexpectedly, she was a young girl, dressed in black, cold and introverted, with cold air all over her. Dyed white approached step by step. With a sword in one hand and red clothes like blood, she looked like a demon stepping out of hell when the stars appeared. "Princess." when Xie Jinshu saw ranbai coming, he smiled softly: "the man you''re looking for was hit by this childe." There were only a few jargon on that letter. The first sentence is: the person you want. The second sentence is the address. Ranbai doesn''t pay attention to Xie Jinshu, but casually looks at the figure in front of her. The blood color in peach blossom''s eyes is faint. Finally, she confirms that it''s right. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Guiying didn''t pay any attention to Yu Yao. She just stared at the beautiful girl in red like blood without blinking. A pair of black eyes were gradually occupied by the dark blue, until finally it was like the ice blue of the deep sea. Her face is pale and her temperament is very cold, which is the cold feeling of isolation from the world. Palpitations from the depths of the soul swept like a tidal sea. Your highness, Your highness, Your highness... Who is it? "Princess... Just come and see someone. What are you doing with a sword?" Chapter 2991 Xie Jinshu''s eyes glanced at the shining sword, and his thin lips gently provoked a gentle and cool arc. The dyed white lip flap opened gently, and coldly and evil spit out two words: "kill." the girl in red holds a sword in one hand in the dark, and her posture is a little lazy and dangerous, which is incomprehensible. Two words wrapped in cold ice fell. The still motionless girl suddenly moved like lightning! The long sword was broken, which was a real killing opportunity. The long sword is like a rainbow and the clothes are like blood. It is an amazing color in the night, with a thrilling breath of death. Xie Jinshu:??? He used to look at Ling Bai. He always thought that the owner of the jade pendant should be a very important existence to Ling Bai, maybe an old friend or something. But Xie Jinshu never thought that the first thing Ling Bai did when he found it here was to kill! 009 Yuyao is also thrilled. No¡ª¡ª Its host is fighting with its idol. Who can tell it who to help! Guiying dodged the past several times, but she was gradually embarrassed under the attack of dyed white. She can''t hide from this man. Until the end, The cold long sword reached the position of Guiying''s heart. Dyed white, expressionless, cold and solemn. Her expression disappeared in the middle of the night, and her profile was delicate, light and cold, showing sharp lines. She threatened recklessly in the sea of consciousness: "if you don''t wake up again, you won''t have to come out in the future." Feng Ming: " Feng Ming:??? Threats? A naked threat? "Can''t kill." Feng Ming''s voice was cold, like ice and snow on a winter night. Every word was cold, like the cold white and clear light: "she needs to be willing." Dye Bai picked up the delicate dark eyebrow tip. With her low eyes, the evil atmosphere almost overflowed. The Fei lip corner was hooked with a faint radian, "it''s so troublesome that the temple should consider whether to continue to help you." "... you won''t lose." "HMM." ranbai suddenly thought of something and said to Fengming, "I like that jade pendant." she was going to rob it, but when she thought that others had touched it, she didn''t want to rob it again. However, it''s good to keep a jade pendant Keepsake on Xie Jinshu. Maybe it''s convenient to find someone. Now it''s found. Feng Ming paused and said tentatively, "then I have a chance to carve for you?" Ran Baijin nodded proudly, "I want a thousand." Feng Ming: " I''m afraid you''re not playing with me. The girl in red lowered her long eyelashes and asked casually, "can''t you?" Feng Ming thought, who dares to say no to her? So: "but." With the sound of "brush --!", the long sword cut through the night, was dyed white and retracted into the scabbard again, and the sound of breaking the air was cold and ruthless. Then he never looked at the person in front of him again and turned around to leave. Unexpectedly, the person who hasn''t spoken all the time suddenly opened his mouth. Her voice... Is very similar to Fengming. It is also filled with cold snow, but it should be a little dumb. It also brings out some other emotions that are unclear. "Why did you kill me?" Guiying stared at the straight and evil figure with a pair of deep-sea ice blue eyes. Just listen to the man''s smile, which is obviously a careless and perfunctory answer. It''s better than that the sound quality is good. It''s clear and light. It doesn''t contain any temperature. It still makes people blush and heartbeat: "you look good." Guiying forced to sip the lower pale lip flap, with a slight chill: "deception." Ranbai was not in the mood to say anything again this time. She was ready to ride away. Who knows that the stars and moons in the sky were gradually hidden behind the dark clouds, and a continuous rain was falling like that, and it gradually became larger. She screwed off her eyebrows a little and didn''t care. She turned over neatly and handsome and got on the horse. Xie Jinshu stepped forward: "you return it?" Dyed white''s slender fingers clung to the reins and answered the voice carelessly. "It''s raining so hard that it won''t stop for a while and a half." Xie Jinshu didn''t agree. He looked at ranbai and said gently, "it still takes some time for you to get back to Yizhou. It''s better to stay here tonight." "No." ranbai refused, "something." Xie Jinshu folded the fan and turned slightly. The radian at the end of his eyes outlined the clear wind and bright moon. He joked with a little smile: "what''s so important that the princess has to go back in the rain." The speaker has no intention and the listener has a heart. Ran Bai''s original action of riding a horse and whipping stopped abruptly, slowly turned his eyes and looked down at Xie Jinshu. His eyes were dark and cool, mocking: "where do you see it important?" That kind of eyes made Xie Jinshu laugh a little and immediately said, "it''s not important? Don''t go if it''s not important. You''re not healthy. You don''t have to wait until the next day to catch a cold if you get caught in the rain." "Of course it''s not important." ran Bai sneered, threw away the reins he held, and jumped off the horse. Xie Jinshu: " Suddenly I felt a little strange. Guiying stood at the foot of the mountain in the shadow of the swaying tree shadow. Her dark blue and quiet eyes reflected the unparalleled back of the girl in red. She just felt very familiar. It was a stronger sense of familiarity than ever. Who is your highness? The man never appeared in her memory. But why palpitations? Why did this man kill her? Yuyao was almost scared to death. He turned his head and held Guiying and cried: "I''m really scared to death, host. I''m so afraid of Wuwuwuwu. What should I do if my idol kills you? Why is my idol so handsome when he starts to fight? Don''t die, host..." All thoughts were interrupted by this incoherent cry, and the shadow was silent. ¡¤ And as far away as Ezhou, Mo Liyan was drenched in the rain all night on the mountain, and his body was soaked. The biting cold swept every inch of his body. He coughed several times, his vision regained the deepest darkness, and he could no longer see any light. King Jin''s face was pale, as if he had been emptied of all his blood color. It was very fragile. His thin lips slowly covered with a radian of self mockery. He was amorous. Why did that man come. She never said she would go from the beginning. It''s normal, isn''t it? After all, she hates him so much. The medicine was still painful. He couldn''t tell whether it was fine cold sweat or cold rain on his white forehead. It rained all night and finally stopped. The light jumped out, irritating the eyes without white Ling. Mo Liyan slowly tied the snow white Ling again. He hoped that he could hear the man''s footsteps during this period, but he didn''t. "Master." the seventh day looked complex, bowed his head and walked to Mo Liyan, "it''s time to go back." "Go to Yizhou again." Mo Liyan''s voice was very dumb and his tone was surprisingly calm. He buried all the bloody pain in the wind and rain that night and annihilated it together with the cold rain at the beginning of the night: "there is absolutely no reason for the king to give up halfway." Chapter 2992 He gave it to her, Not only the existence of a gift, but also with a beating heart. She threw it away or destroyed it, ignored it or trampled it. It''s her business. But it''s his business to give or not, give up or insist. A guqin, a lantern. And a snow-white letter. These are the three things that Mo Liyan left to dye white. All the information on the stationery is about the situation analysis and interests of South Korea, as well as the behind the scenes truth of the assassination. Every point is highly detailed, objective and rational. If the South Korean royal family knew that the capital and army of South Korea were analyzed by an outsider, it would be extremely shocking. This is what Mo Liyan spent all his remaining time trying to investigate in the battlefield against the shadow of the sword and in the Chu capital of the conspiracy track. Actually Even without these three days, Mo Liyan will give this letter to ran Bai. The only regret is that I couldn''t take a final look at the man. On the seventh day of the seventh day, I stayed outside and was alert to the surrounding situation at any time. In the general''s bedroom, there was only Mo Liyan. Young Jin Wang stood quietly for a while. After the rain, the faint light and hazy sunlight came out and reflected on his exquisite side face through the half open window lattice. The lines were angular and beautiful, and it was difficult to ignore the unparalleled sharpness, but he was standing in the dark. Half of his body was in a deep and quiet dark place, hidden in the shadow, with an indifferent and noble look, There is no emotion, such as the stillness of the abyss. Light and shadow cut him apart. It''s like a thought, Heaven and hell are separated. Mo Liyan suddenly thought of something. The cold fingertips hanging on his side gently moved. After a little silence, because his eyes could not see, he could only slowly recall the position of rubbing the dagger with his memory. Finally, the abandoned dagger was found from the girl general''s bedroom. It was the one used before. King Jin clenched it hard. Finally, he pinned the dagger at his waist and left the bedroom, as if he had been in the future, and his back began to become distant against the light ¡¤ The next day, after the rain stopped, the air was cool and cold, and filled with a touch of moisture. The world seemed to be dizzy with the color of sky cyan. Xie Jinshu originally wanted to send ranbai, but ranbai refused. The young girl general rode his horse and whipped his whip. He returned to Yizhou in the gray sky. He was arrogant and arrogant in red. Ranbai didn''t go directly back to Yizhou City, but went to the mountain first. Obviously, the speed on the road was very fast, but when she went up the mountain, she was slow again. She had a deep and long temperament and went up the mountain. The distant mountains are like Dai, and the world is vast. The air on the mountain is clean and crisp, and occasionally raindrops drop from the treetops. Not surprisingly, ranbai didn''t see Mo Liyan on the mountain. The man should go back after the soldier informed him. She looked around and found nothing unusual, so she withdrew her eyes. Ranbai suddenly feels that it''s not necessary to go up the mountain. Even if Mo Liyan did something last night and set a ten mile ambush or other, after a night of wind and rain, the trace almost dissipated. And Mo Liyan can''t be here now. Even if he really wants to kill her, he can''t wait for her after being told she won''t come. Mo Liyan shouldn''t want to kill her so much. When ranbai thought about it, he tutted and turned back to Yizhou city. But she didn''t see Mo Liyan here, just saw those three things in her bedroom. It''s probably gone. Now Chu and Beijing are separated, and the two factions hold each other. Mo Liyan can''t leave for too long. Guqin and rabbit lamp? Ranbai stood there and looked at the things quietly placed not far away. Her eyes were not warm and light, as if she were looking at some gadget. After two seconds, she made a careless sound: "come." A soldier came in. "General, what''s up?" "Throw these two things away and don''t let me see them again." ran Bai said calmly and lightly, "it''s an eyesore." The soldier looked over there and felt a little strange. Where did the Guqin and rabbit lamp come from? He has been patrolling outside and has never seen anyone enter or leave the princess''s room. Although he was puzzled at the bottom of his heart, the soldier didn''t ask much. He just came forward, picked up two gifts that were very attentive and exquisite and precious, and went out. Dyed white''s eyes fixed on the snow-white letter, reached out and picked it up. His fingertips touched the edge of the envelope, but he didn''t open it. The girl general went to the lighted candle and put the snow-white envelope on it. The leaping flame flashed in her dark and deep eyes. The light was uncertain, annihilated in an instant, and it was not warm for half a minute. Dyeing white drooping eyes, she looked at the letter casually and casually. It was rolled up by the fire tongue and swallowed slowly until it finally burned to ashes. There was no fluctuation in her mood from beginning to end. She doesn''t care what the letter says, but she''s not interested in reading it. Even about the assassination, it''s not necessary. For the three days promised, anyway, she broke her promise first. Mo Liyan didn''t need to tell her, and she didn''t need to see it. The young girl general''s delicate, cold and gorgeous face is expressionless, cold and evil. In the distance, The mountains are high, the waters are far, and the world is vast. That touch of distant mountain indigo, surrounded by mist, looks particularly far away. ¡¤ It''s night, Chu Jing, King Jin''s residence. In fact, in the past, Mo Liyan never thought he would do such a thing. But in fact, at the moment when ranbai said to destroy him, or the one who got the dagger, Mo Liyan knew clearly and calmly what he wanted and what he wanted to do. He will do whatever he wants to achieve. She can destroy, But he can also engrave it again. It''s just that he did it himself. Mo Liyan took the dagger of the day, pulled open his collar and reached the position on the clavicle. Although he can''t see, he can feel it clearly. At that moment, the outline of the handwriting of that font clearly appeared in his mind. It was the brand he had rubbed thousands of times, almost engraved in his bones. And now, He enjoyed it, painted the ground as a prison, took words as a prison, and did not regret it! No one will know, On such a dark and rainy night, his highness King Jin, who was always high, cold, arrogant and conceited, personally recreated the past on his collarbone and engraved the words in a person''s name. A knife, a stroke. Blood gushed and bones were white. But he didn''t say a word, and every time he raised and lowered his knife, he looked very calm and smooth, and even concealed an imperceptible disease. Until that word is finished. White. His face was as white as snow. His expression was hidden in the dark. It only made people feel extremely dangerous and deep, with a disturbing cold. Mo Liyan loosened his fingertips without any strength. The dagger fell to the ground, but slowly stroked the word. For a moment, there was a feeling of caution. Chapter 2993 There are no lights in the bedroom, not even a trace of light. For Mo Liyan, he can''t see or grasp whether there is light or not. Why light again. King Jin''s expression disappeared in the dark, which was extremely dangerous. Such a character indulged in the abyss on this silent night and never got rid of it. His tall white fingers played with a porcelain medicine bottle lightly, wrapped in some dark unknown. last, He slowly opened the bottle cap, which was somewhat elegant and noble. The black clothes hung a cold radian. A blood red pill lay quietly in the heart of his hand, as if it was condensed from blood, symbolizing a strange and unknown sign. The strange fragrance wrapped in a faint bloody smell was quietly floating in the air. The blood red color and his white complexion matched each other, but it seemed a kind of soul stirring feeling that was extremely bewitched. Mo Liyan played with that pill carelessly and unfathomably. He was like an abyss that could never be touched at the end of the universe, and he could never guess all the emotions under his light mask. After being quiet for a while, King Jin suddenly made an action. He quickly and neatly took the blood red pill against his thin lips and swallowed it directly! Such actions are like flowing water, but they are very light and cold, as if they were just doing a trivial thing. But that''s¡ª¡ª Mind control poison! If you take it for the first time, you will have side effects for two hours. Mo Liyan remembered clearly, not because of his understanding of the poison, but because of his deep understanding of everything about that person. He regretted that he should never have given her heart control. However, the people in the Bureau couldn''t know what the Bureau wanted. Now? He spent the rest of his life with her. Every pain on ranbai''s body seemed to be added to Mo Liyan''s heart thousands of times. He wished that his heart was bleeding and broken. At the beginning The man told him it didn''t hurt. She lied to him. It clearly hurts. The night is dark and chilly. The cold rain knocks on the window and condenses into frost inch by inch. King Jin closed his eyes and felt all kinds of bitterness and pain alone in the long night. But he kept silent and looked calm. ¡¤ The sun rises in the East and sets in the West. It runs as usual. It always rises at dawn and sets in the West. The sun shines on heaven and earth and everything. The brilliance of white light surrounds human fireworks. Throughout the year, everything changes and reincarnates. Time flies like water, and no one can grasp its pace. In the twinkling of an eye, Another winter. In the middle of winter, snow rustled between heaven and earth. The snow covered the whole world and overturned the world. It spread from the palace with vermilion gate and glazed tiles in Chu capital to King Jin''s house, which is as cold and elegant as ever, and then to the empty mansion. Finally, it continuously extended to the outside of the capital. Along the high mountains and water, a white and cold snow poured into the vast sky, spreading over the dead and desolate battlefield, over the camp of soldiers outside the Great Wall, over the majestic high wall of the city pool, and even to Kyoto, South Korea. The whole world was overturned by snow. At that moment, it was a, and the mountains and rivers were silent forever. The shallow sunlight was tinged with clear snow, and fell on the lonely and arrogant figure of Jin Wang, who was unrivaled in the court hall; Fall in the cold and thin peach blossom eyes of countless girl generals who plan strategies in the battlefield; The snow clad childe who fell under Han Jing and over 10000 people will always be as indifferent and clean as the elegant eyebrows and eyes of ink painting. Although it is a cold winter, the prosperity in the capital of Chu is not reduced, and there is a prosperous atmosphere. Recently, Since the bloody battle two years ago, the relationship between Han and Chu has been rapidly ossified. There have been many frictions in two years, and countless battles, large and small. This is very rare since the beginning of the war. South Korean Envoys came to Dachu personally. It is said that the two princesses of South Korea will also come, especially the long Princess of South Korea who came to fight the world since the return of China in the past two years. The girl general will also come. The legend of the long princess can''t be explained in a few words. She is almost victorious. She is extremely good at arranging troops and fighting. She is known as "planning strategies and winning thousands of miles away". She is also the only person involved in the government in Korean history. Her means are cruel. When she sees blood, none of the court officials dare to speak. This time, the Korean princesses came to Chujing. The specific purpose is unclear, but there are faint rumors among the people, which seems to have something to do with the marriage between the two countries, but this rumor has not been confirmed. And today, It was the days when Chu entered Beijing. Many people came to see the crowds, mainly to witness the legendary royal highness of the princess. meanwhile, Outside Chu Jing, The noble childe of Xueyi Shuanghua had bright eyes and a smile. His eyes outlined the radian of the scenery after the moon. He looked at the red figure riding on the horse and said: "it''s said that the person who came to meet him this time is mo Liyan." The legendary long Princess rode on a horse with blood red clothes hanging down. The light gold lines are mysterious and exquisite. Her back line is thin and straight, which can support a world. At the moment, she shows a sense of laziness. After two years, Hear the name again. For Xie Jinshu''s words, ran Bai didn''t have any reaction, not even a trace of emotional fluctuation, but she gave a very light, um, I don''t know if she took it to heart. She was lazy and picked up the broken peach blossom eyes, which was clearly the eye type to attract souls, but because of her unprovoked temperament, she had a cool, thin and violent color, subconsciously afraid to approach, so she had to look up. "I know you don''t care." Xie Jinshu smiled low, and the Phoenix eyes slowly swept through the snow and picturesque scenery outside the city of Chu Jing. "After a year, how does the princess feel about stepping into her hometown again?" Dyed white coldly spit out two words, calm indifference: "No." Xie Jinshu tutted and bent his eyes: "how much power have you divided me in the past two years? I don''t want you to fight me head-on if I wanted to confirm your identity." "Fair competition depends on one''s ability." when ranbai heard this, he smiled and looked at Xie Jinshu with half evil spirit and half pondering: "why, you can''t afford to lose?" The relationship between Xie Jinshu and ranbai is probably in the most delicate state. In terms of interests, they are indeed antagonistic, which is more obvious after dye Bai returned to Han Jing. One symbolizes the power of the royal family and the other symbolizes the interests of the aristocratic family. One is a princess and the other is a power minister. The interests of all parties are contradictory. Chapter 2994 Therefore, they have repeatedly led to a very tacit understanding of each other in the court. They don''t have any emotional burden. The means are as ruthless as ever. All kinds of conspiracy calculations are stacked layer by layer. But in private, However, they are good friends and even confidants. They have no scruples and enjoy talking with each other. They don''t care about making friends with the opposing situation in the court. Such a harmonious but contradictory relationship, I don''t know how many people have lost their eyes. But they still go their own way and act recklessly. In fact, whether Xie Jinshu or ran Bai, at least they are very similar, and they can only be summarized in four words. ¡ª¡ªInterest first. "I can afford to lose. I''m convinced." Xie Jinshu smiled faintly. His eyebrows and eyes were like the spring breeze in March blowing the lake, with shallow water lines. They were also like the pear flower blowing the moon on a summer night, dazzling the hazy scenery. He smiled and said, "but... What about Han Xun?" Ranbai smiled: "what I want is power, not the throne." The assassination a year ago had already paid off. Han Xun did it. Just to test. It doesn''t matter. isn''t it? Xie Jinshu: "well, I won''t tell you." Xie Jinshu is very clear about the royal family. In fact, there is no difference. As long as it doesn''t involve the Xie family, he is willing to watch the two argue. Unfortunately, Whether Han Xun or ran Bai, there is a problem in the middle, which is to stabilize imperial power and centralize power. This makes Xie Jinshu very distressed. After an uneasy emperor, a thoughtful long princess came. Tut. "Privately..." Xie Jinshu said, "only talk about scriptures, regardless of state affairs." Put aside interests, wind and moon are related. Dyed white responded casually and looked straight at the scenery ahead. The crimson lips were covered with a evil and wanton specious smile, but it didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. In the distance, The receiver belonging to Da Chu appeared in sight and bumped into the bottom of his eyes, which was familiar and strange. He rode his horse against the snow. The white snow all over the sky fell on my shoulders, wrapped in a bit of cold. His highness King Jin was dressed in solemn black brocade. At a glance, he only felt that the color was cold, rigorous, indifferent and abstinence. His hair is tied with a jade crown, his ink is like a waterfall, his side face lines are angular, cold and exquisite, and each stroke is clean and white, like a landscape painting, which is the unique color of the edge. Under the long eyelashes, a pair of sharp and deep eyes like an abyss fell on the princess from a long distance. The eyes were as far-reaching as an icy cold pool. He rode his horse and whipped his whip. Every time the black brocade sleeve crossed the arc in the air, it always gave people a feeling like a sharp blade breaking the air. He was the same as him, cold, ruthless, fierce and dangerous. Close, It''s close again. The distance between the two people is constantly being narrowed... But it always makes people feel very far away, as if separated by thousands of mountains and rivers, the ends of the earth, is a gap that time can''t cross. Until Mo Liyan stopped in front of dyed white. They face each other, their eyes facing each other. Mo Liyan''s eyes were always locked on the princess, reflecting the only color in the world. He rode on the back of the horse coldly and proudly. One tall white finger held the reins, while the other hand closed in his sleeve without moving, and his grip strength gradually increased. Ran Bai looked at Mo Liyan with no expression, as if looking at a stranger''s cool eyes, which seemed to inadvertently sweep over King Jin''s narrow ink eyes Recovered. For two years, this man has not changed, but his cold and ruthless dignity is even more than before. He belongs to the style of the emperor''s family. "Long princess." Mo Liyan stared at the person in front of him and opened his mouth first. The cold and pleasant voice broke the silence at the moment. The sound quality was as pleasant as Lin Suquan rhyme, and the cold feeling was as calm and indifferent as the moon on a winter night. Ranbai is also very strange and polite. She nodded and smiled in response to this title. Peach blossom eyes carry the scenery of lakes and mountains, full of evil intention, but it''s a pity that there is no temperature: "King Jin." "The princess has been waiting for a long time." Mo Liyan slightly deviated from his lower eyes, covered up all the deep attachment emotions in his eyes, hidden and broken in his soberness, and didn''t want to be seen by ran Bai. "No harm, just arrived." A few faint words came to an end. Mo Liyan nodded slightly and turned his horse''s head. "Let''s go to Beijing with the king, Princess and others." Dye Bai has no problem. She just rides her horse carelessly and is not interested in the surrounding scenes. Korean Princess Chang and others entered Chujing, In the capital, both sides of Chang''an Street are crowded and bustling. At a glance, it is a dark place. The guards have to stop the people along the way and block those who block the road without authorization. Although the wind and snow are all over the sky and the cold north wind is endless, it still can''t stop the enthusiasm of the people. When ranbai comes back to the place where she used to be, it''s just that things are different from people. She did not squint and rode straight ahead. Her face was exquisite, her eyebrows were as black as a picture, she was dressed in red wantonly, and her temperament was as cold as this ice and snow. On this road, A thin layer of ice was paved along the way, overturning the cloud white snow. The snow in heaven and earth floated in an unspecified direction. Mo Li Yan Yu Guang kept glancing at the princess, but he looked deep and indifferent. Finally, he noticed the distance between the two of them, slightly pursed his thin lips, and his fingers clutching the reins stiffened. Finally, he rode close without moving. It''s approaching without leaving a trace bit by bit. Every step will stop for a while. It looks like it''s careful and nothing happened. It''s afraid of dye White''s discovery and conflict. The heartbeat, which had been silent for two years, began to break all the peace of mind like water and quiet like an abyss when meeting this person again. It began to jump up and down, and the frequency gradually accelerated, which was almost jumping out of the chest. Finally, he found that the man didn''t seem to pay attention at all. After he didn''t even look at it, Mo Liyan''s uneasy mood relaxed a little, and some unspeakable loss. Finally, he completely slowed down his riding speed, approached the princess again, walked side by side with ranbai, and all his movements were hidden and imperceptible. Just like him, Deep and introverted, it seems to be an accessible and untouchable abyss. As long as he doesn''t speak, he will never see what he is thinking and what he is doing. Dyed white Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the solemn black dress hem close at hand, surrounded by the clean and pleasant smell of the person, chilly and cold as ice and snow. She was not interested, no mood swings, calmly and coldly took back her eyes, lazily debated with Mo Liyan in public, and didn''t say a word. Seeing that ranbai didn''t respond, King Jin clenched the reins hard because he was nervous, and the hand that drew a deep red seal slowly loosened. Because his skin was white, the trace of Le pressure was obvious, but Mo Liyan didn''t care or even pay attention. His long eyelashes fell gently, covering the almost overflow light in his eyes. Between his eyebrows and eyes, It is the joy of meeting again after a long separation, the satisfaction of being close at hand, and the loneliness hidden deeply. Although his eyes are cold, they are still shining at this moment, which is amazing, and is full of joy close to his lover. In this way, on a cold road covered with ice and snow, it seems that there is no end, Quietly enjoying the walking side by side at the moment, she didn''t even dare to say a word for fear of disturbing ranbai and alienating her. Just because of an approach, even an approach without touch. Chapter 2995 "Mother, the princess is so beautiful..." "I like the princess so much." "Hey, you know what? This legendary long princess, who is amazing and has the reputation of King Jin, once had an affair with King Jin!" "What? Princess... And King Jin?" "I also know that the princess was left behind by the people. I have seen her around King Jin many times!" "Speaking of this, I also have an impression..." "What about now? I heard that there may be a marriage this time? It''s hard not to grow up. Will the princess have a chat with King Jin?" "Who can guess the Royal mind?" The snow has been falling, all the words are broken by the cold wind, annihilated in the passing wind, as if they never existed. Catkins like snowflakes fell from the air, floating and shaking, obscuring people''s sight in an instant. if possible, Mo Liyan really hopes that this road will be longer and longer, so that he can go all the way to the end of the world. Isn''t it Frost falls all over the white head, which is also a total of white head. But this road has an end after all. There will always be results in the end. It is doomed to have or lose, hand in hand or miss. Until he arrived at the gate of the post station full of his own little joy, all his emotions seemed to be annihilated in an instant, leaving only the empty cold that was difficult to add, and Mo Liyan had to stop. Ranbai gets off the horse and leads the horse to others. He opens his mouth casually and lazily and understates a sentence: "King Jin, go back." When she said that, she didn''t look at Mo Liyan, but turned directly from King Jin''s sight and was ready to enter the post station. "Ling Bai." Without thinking, just looking at the back that was about to disappear in sight, Mo Liyan subconsciously blurted out a name. Dyed white slowly turned her eyes and picked the tip of her eyebrows with a smile. She couldn''t tell whether she was more playful or more casual. Her eyes were dark and dark. With that kind of sight, Mo Liyan was silent and realized how absurd he had called. His eyelashes trembled slightly, moved away his eyes, didn''t look at the strange look, and coldly explained in a low voice: "my king called me wrong." Ranbai smiled faintly and didn''t say anything. She just continued to move forward. This time, Mo Liyan changed a strange and polite title, "princess." his language pressure was very low. Every word seemed to be considered repeatedly before he said: "if the princess has any problems in Chu capital or wants to go... You can find me." The young king Jin rode on his horse and stared at ranbai. His glazed star eyes reflected the snow light and her. Sounds sincere. But ranbai smiled and said, "don''t bother King Jin. King Jin manages everything every day. You don''t have to worry about such a small matter." Mo Liyan''s fingertips froze. He seldom showed kindness to others, and no one ever taught him how to be nice to a person. So in this case, Mo Liyan was at a loss, but still with a cavity of obsession and courage, he stared at ran Bai and didn''t give up. He explained: "it''s no trouble, it''s not a small thing." he paused, made a circle around the tip of his tongue, and finally didn''t say anything. He just hung his eyes and said stubbornly: "The king... Was originally responsible for receiving you. The princess is happy in Chu Jing. It''s official business for the king." "Moreover, the king is not busy." Mo Liyan has to compete with ranbai''s words very seriously: "the princess can find the king for anything." "Wang Na Jin should also know that this palace has been in Chu Jing for some time, but it''s not very strange." ran Bai is still smiling, her eyes are light, Mo Liyan''s tangled and awkward, whether to explain or not, or take the initiative to show kindness. Seeing her from beginning to end, it''s just a farce, a cloud and smoke, and she hasn''t left half a fluctuation in the bottom of her eyes. In fact, this was an obvious refusal. After saying that, ranbai didn''t care about anything and went directly into the post station with a cold and indifferent figure. The king Jin stood alone at the gate and watched the princess go in outside the post station. He suddenly blinked his eyes. The light in his eyes shook the broken light at that moment, and then Mo Liyan leaned over his eyes. It seemed that everything was just an illusion. So Can''t you do anything? When Mo Liyan returned to the palace to recover his life and deal with everything in his hand, it was already dark. Mo Liyan has a lot of affairs. He couldn''t spare time to be responsible for the reception. He shouldn''t be the one who came to receive South Korea this time. However, after learning that the long Princess of South Korea came for the first time, Mo Liyan still left all his affairs and took the initiative to ask for the lead. I just want to see that man earlier. "Master..." just after Mo Liyan returned to King Jin''s house, Qingfeng came over with an unspeakable complex look on his face. Jin Wang walked forward and asked carelessly, "what''s up?" "Doctor Chu... There''s something wrong with him." Qingfeng kept twitching at the corners of his mouth and tried to brew a very sad mood about this matter: "he developed poison himself and accidentally poisoned himself. No, it was almost." "Now people are still in a coma. All the doctors have seen it and haven''t seen what to do, but according to their assertion... They may not wake up in a month or two." This is not the first time that this kind of thing has happened. There have been similar before. Chu Qing and are still alive and kicking when they can wake up again. "Chu Qing and his own poison can''t deal with it, and others can''t understand it." Mo Liyan said quietly, "don''t bother other doctors. Take good care of him." Qingfeng nodded to show that he understood. Mo Liyan was not interested in it, but when he returned to the study and was going to continue to deal with his official business, he suddenly thought of something for a moment. His eyes were calm and changed slightly. Two days later It''s fifteen. Two days later, It is a palace banquet to welcome South Korean Envoys. The antidote for controlling heart Gu can only be made by Chu Qing and one person, but now Chu Qing and fainted, and the antidote has not been made yet. Mo Liyan clearly remembered the quantity of antidotes he had sent to the mansion. in other words, There is no antidote this month. King Jin''s fingertips were cold and trembling. The official document just picked up in his hand suddenly fell off and fell to the ground, making a "pa!" sound, as if it hit Mo Liyan''s heart heavily and broke a deep blood mouth. Mo Liyan knows what it feels like to control the attack of heart Gu. Over the past two years, he has been taking heart control Gu for 23 months and has had 23 attacks. Mo Liyan has never taken an antidote. From the long dead night to dawn. The bone piercing pain on the fifteenth day of each month is painful and painful, like countless sharp swords. He can suffer from poison. But that man Never. Never. Chapter 2996 Mo Liyan forced himself to calm down and tried to control the trembling strength of his fingertips. He closed his eyes and his long eyelashes were trembling. He looked lonely and lonely in the vast white light of late winter. Mo Liyan has the only antidote to control the heart Gu in his hand, which was originally intended to prevent a rainy day. On the fifteenth day of each month in the past year, he would find a safe place absolutely empty and alone. He endured it until dawn and fainted until he woke up and appeared in front of everyone as if nothing had happened. The reason why I am alone is that once I appear in front of people, the pain of Gu poison is difficult to control. If there is something important in the 15th, you have to take the antidote first. This antidote is for standby. Originally, Mo Liyan intended to take it himself at this Palace Banquet. After all, he must not let others see the difference, but now "The seventh day of the seventh day." King Jin opened his eyes. His eyes were as deep and sharp as ink dye. The sun could not warm them. They were cold and calm. The sound line was also light: "please come over to Xie Jinshu. I must see him." This decision needs no hesitation or hesitation. Because in front of Mo Liyan, this is an answer without choice. He didn''t protect her and hurt her himself. Now, he can''t let her get hurt right now. He won''t allow it. never. Just this party Although the two countries meet, it is very important. And He has been thinking for a year. He almost wants crazy people to be here. But Mo Liyan had to find a reason to get rid of it. He hung his eyes and thought about what excuse he could use to avoid participating in it, so as not to lose control of Gu poison and be seen by others. ¡¤ It was snowy and frozen. When the news came out, she paid close attention to the trip. Ran Bai of Han Chu Palace Banquet soon knew. She frowned a little: "will Mo Liyan come to the palace banquet?" Xie Jinshu gently twisted the porcelain medicine bottle in his hand with his fingertips and sighed: "yes." "Assassinated? Seriously injured? Unconscious?" ran Bai sneered, "this reason... Ah." When she saw Mo Liyan yesterday, she was still intact and everything was as usual. Who knows such a thing should happen today. "Mo Liyan must come." ranbai stands by the window of the post station room, overlooking the prosperous scene of the great Chu Kyoto from a commanding position. His eyes are dark and his tone is cold and indifferent: "this time, he is indispensable." "But if Mo Liyan can''t come, you can''t force him." Xie Jinshu really doesn''t know why Mo Liyan missed such an important feast between the two countries, which is undoubtedly an unexpected variable for their plan. If Mo Liyan doesn''t show up at the party, The game broke down from the beginning. "If Mo Liyan doesn''t exist? Maybe he can change a prince." Xie Jinshu looked at ranbai with a smile. This is the next policy and helpless move. Ranbai: "who do you think has the courage to resist the purpose except Mo Liyan?" Xie Jinshu tapped his fingertips slightly. He was thoughtful and didn''t speak again. Dyed white thought for a long time, I didn''t think of any reason. She doesn''t believe the news that Mo Liyan''s assassination is at stake. What''s the matter with Mo Liyan, so she won''t come to the party at all costs. This time''s plan... Mo Liyan can''t know. "Forget it." ranbai couldn''t think of it. She simply began to think about how to let Mo Liyan come to the banquet: "anyway, first send the invitation to King Jin''s house and be sure to invite him to the Palace Banquet." "I went to King Jin''s house to visit him." she mainly wanted to see what happened to Mo Liyan. Ran Bai didn''t expect an invitation and a visit to let Mo Liyan go to the banquet. She had to consider other aspects, such as pressure from the royal nobility. But before that, To dye white, we need to confirm the separation of ink. ¡¤ In King Jin''s residence, "Master... It''s an invitation." the seventh day of junior high school held the exquisite bronzing invitation. I just felt that my hands were hot, like holding some hot potato, and hardened my scalp to pass it to Mo Liyan. The news released is half true and half false, but it is also the most practical. The assassination is false and the injury is true. Everything was arranged by himself, and Mo Liyan hurt himself. Only in this way can we completely avoid the banquet. Mo Liyan has a cold, fierce and ruthless style. He is to others and himself. His action was not only light, but even heavy. Because of the injury, King Jin''s face was very pale, as if he had been emptied of all his blood color, but his temperament was elegant and noble. He leaned on the soft couch in the bedroom and coughed a few times. He was impatient and cold: "throw it away." Seventh day: " On the seventh day of the seventh day, he really didn''t dare to throw it. If he did, the master was afraid that he would throw him into the sea to feed the fish, "... Yes, it''s Princess Han Chang." Mo Liyan''s action stopped for a moment, and then he directly stretched out his hand. The bony and slender fingers looked morbid pale in the sun, and Dai''s cyan blood vessels were clearly visible, "give it to the king." I can''t bear to look straight at the seventh day. Master, do you want to change your attitude so quickly? On the seventh day, he handed the invitation to Mo Liyan with both hands. The gilded invitation was very delicate. Mo Liyan hung his eyes and stared at the invitation. He didn''t look away for a long time. The cold fingertips without temperature rubbed it many times, and even some were reluctant to open it. This is the first time that the man sent him an invitation. Whatever the reason, at least for the moment, enough ink leaves Yan full of joy. On the seventh day of the seventh day of the lunar new year, he had already stepped down and stayed outside. After all, King Jin''s house had already declared that it was closed and could not let anyone see the master. There is only Mo Liyan in the bedroom. He seems to be holding some peerless treasure. He is very rigorous and solemn. His eyes stare without blinking. The invisible slight radian of his thin lips is very light, just like the shallow water lines in a deep pool, which is a real pleasure. It''s hard to see the mood fluctuation from such an unfathomable King Jin. Generally speaking, how happy this moment was, and later... How frustrated Mo Liyan was. If he knew that it was only a game from this invitation, he would rather keep an invitation that would never be opened. At least, there is a lifelong hope of never despair. But after all, he was a God, fell into the altar, fell into the secular world, moved the last heart, and had feelings for a person. Since then, he fell into the abyss of eternal disaster. Mo Liyan could not predict what would happen in the future, but did what he should do at the moment. Open the invitation. Jin Wang''s action was gentle and precious, and he looked at the contents of the invitation carefully. It was written by dyed white. He knows the white handwriting. He has painted it thousands of times in the past year, and he is still not tired of it. Every word symbolizes the elegance and sharpness of the sharp, and every stroke and hook is absolutely arrogant. Mo Liyan read word by word until he finally fell silent. Chapter 2997 He gently rubbed the outline of each font with his fingertips and kept staring at the invitation. Banquet She invited him to the party for the first time. What should I do? Accept or reject. Mo Liyan''s action was slightly stiff. For a moment, he didn''t know how to choose. Just because of an invitation, Jin Wang, who has always been decisive, hesitated to be like this. Mind controlling Gu Mo Liyan''s eyes lit up slightly, because these three words fell into gray again, his left hand kept clenching, and his knuckles were white and blue. I can''t go. Even he was not sure whether he could suppress his poisonous hair without revealing his flaws at the Palace Banquet in public. So I can''t go. Can only refuse. This cognition made Mo Liyan silent for a time. Looking at the direction of Zhaoyun Pavilion, he was absent-minded for a long time and was stunned all the time. The light from the bottom of his eyes loomed, struggled, and finally sank into the dark. Jin Wang carefully collected the invitation and put it in the dark box, such as valuing treasures, which called the outsider''s name: "the seventh day of the seventh day." Hearing the call, the seventh day came in at the first time, "master." Mo Liyan''s thin lips pursed a straight line, and the arc of his jaw was also stretched. Finally, he hung his eyes and said faintly: "refuse." If he could, he even wanted to go to the post station to refuse. But it''s inconvenient and not good. Deep winter snow, cold wind whistling. The snow rustled down outside the window. The desolate and white halo hazed King Jin''s expression. Only a faint glimpse could see the clear and cold side face. The long eyelashes covered his eyes. His expression looked a little lonely. The seventh day was stunned. The master would refuse This is what the seventh day never thought of. The seventh day is very clear about Mo Liyan''s mind, master... I really like and love Miss Ling Bai very much. Is the deepest joy. But now I would refuse Miss Ling Bai''s invitation? Gave up such a great opportunity to meet. The seventh day hesitated, "master, you..." He has heart controlling poison on him, and he even took it himself. Mo Liyan didn''t tell anyone about this, even Chu Qinghe didn''t know. Mo Liyan took the medicine to inhibit the breath of heart controlling Gu. As long as he didn''t say, no one would notice. Jin Wang closed his eyes, aggravated his tone, coldly repeated the two words, word by word: "refuse." The seventh day did not dare to ask again, but nodded and retreated. But before the seventh day, he hurried back to report: "master... Miss Ling Bai is coming!" At that moment, Mo Liyan completely stopped. "Let... Her in." This is mo Liyan can''t refuse. The man took the initiative to find him, took the initiative Jin Wang sat up a little nervous, his back was stiff and straight, and a pair of dark pupils subconsciously looked out of the window. On the seventh day of junior high school, he knew it would be such an answer. He was not surprised. He went out and asked ran Bai to come in. But in a quarter of an hour, The young general in red looked light and lazy, mixed with an unspeakable evil spirit. Her purplish red lips spread a faint radian, so she came in and saw her young and tall figure leaning on the couch. She looked at him and walked over step by step, and he was also looking at her. The halo and snow jumped into his beautiful eyes, which was pure and bright. you ''re right. It''s clean. At that moment, he and Mo Liyan were on the line of sight, which was the only feeling of dyeing white. Is that funny? A deep, cruel and resourceful Royal son gave her a clean feeling. Not because Mo Liyan itself is like this, but... At that moment, Mo Liyan looked at the white eyes and the emotions contained. To dye White''s senses, he subconsciously remembered these two words. Is clean without any impurities, any calculations, any benefits. Pure clean. Ranbai stared at those eyes and thought of his purpose. His pace stopped a little. But it was only a moment, she pressed down all the strange emotions, as cold and light as ever. "I heard that King Jin was assassinated and unconscious?" ran Bai went to Mo Liyan and looked at him with low eyes. The light in his eyes reflected the snow light, which reflected the meaning of smiling in an instant. Mo Liyan''s fingertips moved slightly and his face was slightly sideways. A pair of Ling''s narrow Danfeng eyes were hidden under the long eyelashes. The eyelash tips were plated with a layer of shallow broken gold in the sun. He only listened to his flat tone, but his voice was slightly dumb: "I just woke up soon." Dyed white nodded and couldn''t tell whether he believed it or not. The girl general stared at the people on the soft couch for a few seconds and suddenly made a very unexpected behavior. She leaned down and lowered her figure. The beautiful face that gradually became clear in front of her was a cold smile. Even in the sun, there was no temperature, but with such a thin and cool expression, her words seemed slightly warm. The fragrance of rose flowers gradually approached, and Mo Liyan was stiff and motionless. Dyed white one hand seemed to be very casual and put on King Jin''s cold and beautiful shoulder line, while the other hand did not move and gently clasped Mo Liyan''s white wrist. The fingertip seemed to be just on the pulse, and whispered with a smile: "after all, it''s late winter. King Jin should pay attention to his body and be careful to be cool." After two years, such closeness and embrace were gradually and clearly transmitted to the brain trapped in a short blank, which made the ink leave Yan''s eyes. Even if he knew that dyeing White was for the purpose, he was still reluctant to push away and greedy for the temperature at the moment. All these actions seemed like running water, leaving no trace, dyeing White did not stay too much, and soon straightened up slowly. At that moment, Mo Liyan even had a greedy and selfish idea. He wanted to stretch out his hand to hold the girl general and imprison him in his arms. It seemed that she was his, at least at this time. This is the instinctive strength and possessiveness in his natural character, but it was soon annihilated by this unspeakable joy and reason. He remembered the night in Yizhou city two years ago, how resistant and tired he was of his hug. So, you can''t hold it. She''ll be sick, she''ll hate him more. Give him a little more time In less than a year, maybe half a year, He will completely avenge and overturn the case for the Lin family. At that time, he can openly like a person and be completely qualified to love a person. At that time, He paid her back with his life. Ranbai said with a smile, not doubt, but affirmation: "King Jin has received the invitation." So... Is it for this. Mo Liyan took back the hand he wanted to lift and gave a low, um, sound. "Why doesn''t King Jin go to the party?" ranbai took a position and sat down lazily, holding a porcelain white jaw with one hand. Mo Liyan was a little silent, his face was sideways, and his tone was flat. "It''s inconvenient to heal." If Mo Liyan doesn''t want anyone to know that he takes heart controlling Gu, ranbai is the first. Chapter 2998 He didn''t intend to tell ranbai all his life, just like he was blind at the beginning, and also like now controlling heart Gu. Everything is his decision. He doesn''t need anyone to know. "That''s a pity." ranbai sighed: "Han Chu Palace Banquet, King Jin missed it." Mo Liyan blinked his eyes gently. The light in his eyes was fine ice, and the cool light rippled. He fell again and again in the abyss. Suddenly he asked, "do you want... Me to go?" Dye Bai didn''t answer Mo Liyan''s question first, but said faintly: "this is Chu Jing, not Yi Zhou. King Jin doesn''t have to worry about his identity exposure." Such ink Liyan, dyeing white is not used to, is very not used to. She would rather Mo Liyan was the same as before, high above, cold and ruthless, accessible and never accessible. This is the person that dye Bai is familiar with. Only in this way... The weird feeling at the bottom of my heart will disappear. He didn''t say anything, but he was dyed white first. Mo Liyan smiled lightly, and the radian on his thin lips couldn''t say: "but a title, you have to be so careful?" Ran Bai really misunderstood the meaning of Mo Liyan. She thought and agreed. She just took the liberty to say, "what about King Jin? Naturally, it has nothing to do with me. Feel free." Mo Liyan didn''t know what to say. He stared coldly at the girl general in front of him, hiding some stubbornness. Finally, he suddenly felt powerless when he looked at the pair of peach eyes that seemed bright and thorough but too cold for a long time. Whatever he says or does. She didn''t take it to heart. After clearly realizing this, Mo Liyan doesn''t understand why ranbai insists on letting him go to the Palace Banquet. Think about it, This seems to be the only intersection between them now. If you don''t go to the Palace Banquet. "Do you really want me to go to the palace banquet?" Mo Liyan asked this question again. Ranbai youyou smiled and said calmly, "didn''t you send the invitation?" the young girl general''s tone was lazy and didn''t matter. She retreated to advance, but her purpose was not so obvious: "however, King Jin can''t interfere with me alone. After all, it has nothing to do with me, and it won''t make king Jin difficult." Speaking of this, she remembered and asked, "by the way, where''s the invitation?" "Throw it away." Mo Liyan listened to dye Bai''s words. Almost the next second, he blurted out coldly, much like anger. As soon as the voice fell, the atmosphere suddenly fell into silence. When Mo Liyan realized something, he paused and remained quiet for two seconds. Yu Guang carefully glanced at the girl general who didn''t distinguish happiness and anger next to him. The tip of his tongue reached his upper jaw. A word of rescue circled between his lips and teeth. He was just about to say: "in fact..." Just before Mo Liyan said it, ran Bai smiled quietly: "well, I don''t like it. It really should be thrown away. It seems that King Jin is very resistant to this banquet." "No." I don''t like it... I didn''t throw it away. But ranbai was not interested in listening to Mo Liyan''s irrelevant topics. To be exact, ranbai didn''t take this episode to heart at all, but spoke lightly: "King Jin, recover well. It''s more serious." After that, ranbai turned and left, but suddenly someone pulled a section of his sleeve. The fingertips against the blood red sleeve were like cold jade, with a bit of morbid white. Dyed white looked at the man pulling her sleeve calmly and coldly. Mo Liyan didn''t dare to hold the general''s hand. He only dared to pull a small part of his sleeve. However, under such eyes, his fingertips were cold and trembling, and he subconsciously retracted back. He looked very sensible and sensible. "Do you want me to go?" he looked at ran Bai and stared at the look of the girl Jiang Jun, word by word. His voice was lighter, like a wisp of breeze wrapped in ice and snow. It was very simple and pure: "I want to hear you say it myself." What''s the matter? Ranbai thought. She didn''t know the purpose of Mo Liyan''s insistence on asking this sentence, and didn''t think that Mo Liyan would change his mind because of her thought. But she didn''t cheat Mo Liyan, and nodded slightly perfunctorily: "HMM." Almost as soon as ranbai nodded his head, before he could answer, King Jin scrambled to say, without hesitation, and even had a flattering meaning: "I promise you." Ranbai wants him to go, but he seems to make her unhappy again. Mo Liyan doesn''t know how to be nice to people. He just wants to make ranbai happy. He feels that ranbai wants him to go. Then he agrees, and ranbai''s wish is met. Then ranbai should be happy. Therefore, without considering what he should face and the consequences he needs to bear, he has agreed without thinking. Dyed white: " Illusion? Illusion. Dyed white was silent for two seconds. She looked at Mo Liyan with a cold look. Her eyes were as deep as the sea and asked, "why?" Mo Liyan paused and thought about his words and replied: "... The injury is not too serious. I originally wanted to go." Dye Bai nodded as if she understood. "OK. I''ll go." Even if you decide to go, there is no need to pretend to recover from the injury, although the injury is true. And Mo Liyan won''t miss such an opportunity to get along: "I''ll send you." Ranbai just wanted to speak, but he saw that King Jin had quickly stayed in bed, barefoot on the cold Obsidian floor. His coat was only covered with a thin and cold black dress, lined with a slender and cold body. There was the sound of wind and snow knocking on the window. The snow seemed to fall again. Dyed white inadvertently glanced out. The world was a vast expanse of white, and the ice and snow overturned. "No need." ran Bai didn''t think much, and didn''t want Mo to leave Yan. She said carelessly, "it''s snowy outside. King Jin should be careful of getting cold." She casually found an excuse to perfunctory the past, and immediately turned and left quickly. Mo Liyan looked at the back of the girl general without blinking. Suddenly he thought of something. His eyes changed slightly, "wait a minute." Dyed white look back. "Wait for me." Dyed white: " Mo Liyan was very abnormal today. She just inexplicably promised to go to the palace for a dinner. She was curious about what Mo Liyan could do next. Soon, dye white will know. "The princess also said that it was cold outside and it was snowing. Be careful to catch a cold." King Jin turned out his cloak. It was black. There were cumbersome and exquisite lines on it. The workmanship was very exquisite. Even the cloth was very rare. He gave it to ranbai. When he saw that ranbai didn''t answer, he was stunned. He thought of something and added, "I didn''t wear it." So Not dirty. Dyed white twisted her eyebrows, lowered her eyes and looked at the cloak coldly. "Put it on. Even if the princess doesn''t like it, don''t be unbearable with your body. It snowed when you came." Mo Liyan looked at ran Bai, "otherwise... I''ll send you out." Chapter 2999 "Put it on. Even if the princess doesn''t like it, don''t be unbearable with your body. It''s snowing when you come." Mo Liyan looked at ran Bai, "otherwise... I''ll send you out." Ranbai doesn''t want to stand in a stalemate with Mo Liyan, so she simply takes it over, "thanks." Mo Liyan didn''t say you''re welcome. He didn''t like such a dialogue, with a sense of strangeness and distance. "The princess came on horseback. It''s snowy. Pay attention to your safety." Ran Bai quickly put on his cloak and went out. Without looking back, he waved his hand to Mo Liyan and replied in a distance. He was so lazy that he was also evil to the bone. King Jin came to the door, put his white fingers against the edge of the door, looked at the only dazzling red figure in the ice and snow, put on his cloak, and drew a gorgeous arc in the wind and snow again and again. Until he disappeared, he still looked at him. He lost his mind for a while and was stunned for a long time. Until the seventh day, I found that Mo Liyan had been standing here, falling some snow, and the cold wind roared and hit him. He only wore a thin and cold black outer dress, stained with broken snow, even his shoulders, hair and eyelashes fell snow, and his body was still slender and straight. The side face lines are sharp and handsome, and they are even more inhumane and cold in the ice and snow, which can only be looked up to. "Master." the seventh day looked at it along Mo Liyan''s line of sight, but he didn''t see anything. The snow was white and couldn''t see the end. But the seventh day knew that Mo Liyan was looking at dye white. He was stunned and hurried over: "you''re hurt. Don''t stand here. Be careful to catch the wind and cold." Mo Liyan woke up like a dream and came back to God. He can feel the strength of his heart beating. Only when facing this person can he jump so fresh. One after another. "Bang -" "Bang -" "Bang -" Just jumping, Never stop the heart and uncontrollable frequency. Chujing Palace Banquet, On the day when the Palace Banquet was held, it was snowing, and it was still heavy snow. Snowflakes the size of catkins were flying in the air. They were white and soft. They were a kind gift, covering up all the mysteries, calculations and conspiracies in the world. This is the third time ranbai has stepped into the Chujing palace. Every time a piansheng is a different identity. the things are still there , but men are no more the same ones. It can only be summarized in these four words. But Soon, soon. Everything that remains unchanged, such as the palace, will eventually be subverted. Blood stained vermilion door, bright yellow glazed tile. Carved beams and painted buildings, drunk dreams and floating life. Turned into countless shackles and trapped generations. The sound of silk and bamboo string music can be heard everywhere, and the scene of drunkenness and extreme luxury can be seen. In his ear, the eunuch shouted loudly with a sharp voice: "the long Princess of Korea is coming -" Countless eyes focused on the figure stepping on the moon. Red clothes, black hair. Unparalleled pride. The princess turned a blind eye to the eyes around her. Her eyes were high in the mountains and far away in the water, but they were more precipitous than the ice and snow. Step by step, she was calm and precious, cold and evil. Mo Qingcang sat in a high position. He was dressed in a bright yellow dragon robe, but he still couldn''t cover up the sinister and violent atmosphere. His face looked abnormally pale. A pair of already no longer smart eyes narrowed slightly and looked cold and mean. "I''ve heard the name of the eldest princess for a long time, and now I see it. It really deserves its reputation." he sat on the Dragon chair and opened his mouth. His voice was a little hoarse, with the dragon power of the monarch and the chilly if there was nothing. Ranbai smiled: "the emperor is serious." In the seemingly polite but hidden scene, ran Bai sat in his position and looked around intentionally or unintentionally for a week, which was quite careless. She didn''t see Mo Liyan. The girl general lowered her eyes, took a sip of the wine glass as if nothing had happened, and covered her dark eyes with long eyelashes. She used some means in Chujing these two days and affected the chess pieces. Mo Liyan should not come. As for the dialogue two days ago, ranbai didn''t care at all. Although the past grievances have disappeared, they still can not change the fact that they are enemies. Who knows what Mo Liyan meant by saying those words to her. "Let Changqing wait. Don''t come out without orders." ranbai slightly glanced down and whispered to the dark Wei dressed up by the attendant standing next to her. Her voice was very weak and couldn''t hear her emotions. Dark guard nodded gently and left the hall quietly. Until the Palace Banquet had begun, the music danced with the figure of the dancer. Dyed white still didn''t wait to see Mo Liyan. She put down her glass and slowly rubbed the edge of the glass with her fingertips. That day, she felt Mo Liyan''s pulse and found that Mo Liyan was really hurt, and it was not light. Maybe he was really assassinated... But there''s another point. Ranbai always feels that Mo Liyan''s pulse is wrong, but she can''t say what it is. It''s a faint and strange sense of familiarity. Unfortunately, she didn''t have time to observe too much, so she had to stop first. Just when ranbai was thinking, she suddenly found that the whole palace banquet was in a moment of silence. For example, it was too quiet to push a cup for a smile. Soon, The sharp voice of a eunuch sounded in his ear: "Your Highness King Jin, here --" Just when dyeing White was hopeless, Mo Liyan came. The princess glanced in that direction. King Jin was dressed in black and indifferent. He was young and tall, with a straight back. Facing the eyes of everyone at the Palace Banquet, he stepped into the hall without delay. That cold and exquisite face does not contain feelings. It seems to be a God''s residence in the light and shadow. He is like an ancient sword with a cold light that startles mountains and rivers, or an unfathomable abyss. He is deep, indifferent and can only be looked up to. It is difficult to find the temperament of never being surprised by flattery or disgrace and light clouds. A low cough broke the silence. It was mo Liyan. He took a step forward, his tone was calm and indifferent, and his voice was a little hoarse for some reason: "because of illness, my son''s minister came late, please punish my father." Just now everyone was stunned by the cold and chilly temperament. Until now, when Mo Liyan opened his mouth, he found that his face was very pale and slightly morbid, but he still couldn''t hide his cold and noble spirit. They remembered the rumors of being assassinated and seriously injured in the capital these two days. They knew from the bottom of their hearts that it was true Mo Qingcang stared at the long, beautiful, cold and arrogant figure in the center of the hall. Although he hated hatred in his heart, he also knew that Mo Liyan could not be embarrassed at this time. Especially in the past two years, he felt more and more powerless. The whole court did not know when he no longer fully obeyed his command, but the person who manipulated the chess game and planned strategies behind the scenes. Who is it? It goes without saying. Mo Qingcang thought in his heart that he should have killed him directly while Mo Liyan had no power to fight back when he was young! Chapter 3000 But now it was too late to think. Mo Qingcang suppressed his temper and said majestically, "it doesn''t hurt." Mo Liyan nodded slightly, turned lightly, and calmly sat in his position. All his actions were like running water, and his expression was arrogant and indifferent. But no one will know, How hard he clenched his hands in his wide black cuffs, his fingernails embedded in flesh and blood, and his knuckles turned pale. The snow-white lining is close to the straight back line, with cold sweat on the back. The pain of his Gu poison attack turned into countless sharp blades stabbed into his body, killing every inch, almost blood gushing, bone cracking, liver and intestines broken. He forced himself to swallow the blood gas from his throat, forcing himself to remain absolutely sober and rational. Mo Liyan''s position is directly opposite to ranbai, so he can see each other directly. The distance is not far or near, enough ink to see the girl''s picturesque eyebrows and eyes and cold expression. His eyes always entangled with the shadow, never moved away half a minute and met the white eyes. The young general''s expression is light, clear and rational, and extremely thin and cool. Mo Liyan endured the sharp pain and suddenly smiled. His thin lips opened silently. He said. ¡ª¡ªHere I am. This attack of Gu poison happened to be the 24th month, the end of two years, and the beginning of another round of torture. Perhaps it was for this reason that the heart control Gu broke out in the daytime. The pain was thousands of times higher than that in the past 23 months. It seemed that all the pain was superimposed together and swept towards him. It was like the deep-sea rising tide of the rough waves, which was submerged, swallowed and annihilated. After all, it was mo Liyan who underestimated the pain when controlling the heart Gu poison, which delayed for a long time. But anyway, he must come, he must. He personally promised to dye white, He will never break his promise. In order not to let others see half the difference, Mo Liyan once again gave himself a hard hand and covered up the difference of Gu poison with serious trauma. Others just saw Jin Wang''s pale and cold side face and heard the occasional low cough, which seemed to be repressing and restraining something. They admire that they can insist on coming to the Palace Banquet after being seriously injured. They don''t know why. Ranbai understood the silent spoken language very clearly. She stared at the figure in black opposite, and something strange appeared in the bottom of her heart. Not because of anything else, but because of doubt. Question what happened to Mo Liyan. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Maybe it''s related to her. Mo Liyan just looked at the person opposite. Although he was only separated by an unworthy distance, it always made people feel distant. King Jin slowly held the wine cup and slender fingers. At the moment, the color was too cold and white, and the knuckles were too cold. But he seemed not to notice. He just tried his best to pick up the wine cup full of wine and respect the direction of dyeing white. Dyed white saw that King Jin looked warm and light, his eyebrows were as black as a picture, and the radian on his thin lips seemed to smile. It was different from the cold and sharp in the past. It was a very light smile, so he stuck to the wine cup and respected her direction. Dyed white just looked at it coldly without any action. In the hall with light and shadow, but she didn''t raise her glass, Mo Liyan kept smiling, holding the wine and looking at her, maintaining that action. For a long time, someone has noticed this scene. Finally, dyed white still carried the wine with a little impatience, scribbled a sign, and then drank it all at once. Mo Liyan then lowered his eyes and drank the glass of liquor. The liquor poured directly into his throat, like a sharp blade rubbing, causing hot pain, but he was satisfied. The cold pain runs through the viscera like a blade of war. Every minute is a painful torture, as if it is the countdown to life, and can not be seen by others. It disguises a light surface. The sense of suffocation poured in, and every breath was fatal pain. King Jin remained unmoved. His consciousness was very clear and firm. He could not resist and shake. It was like an ancient sword stabbing into mountains and rivers and never breaking. The piercing pain of the cone heart spread everywhere, as if the pain had died, and the body began to numb, and began to get used to such surging. It was no longer myself. But Mo Liyan stared at the red figure opposite from beginning to end. A pair of deep and fierce black eyes reflected the white shadow, as if reflecting his world, as if he wanted to engrave this person in his bones. In the icy pain, his heart is still beating for a person, which is an indelible deep brand. A person''s name appears clearly and plainly. ¡ª¡ªDyed white It is a love that can never be cut off. It flows slowly like a trickle. It has quietly gathered in the cold and desolate heart when it is unaware and not yet aware of it. It is not easy to detect, but it is gradually obvious in that powerful heartbeat again and again, until it finally converges into the deep sea and completely occupies the heart. Is a lifelong obsession. Mo Liyan repeated meditation, couldn''t bear his annoyance, and entangled countless times. He looked at his sweetheart in cold pain and read her name. Mo Liyan has never been so sober and understood so unprecedentedly. He loves her. On this side, ran Bai gave an order: "let her play." The bodyguard who didn''t know when he had come back nodded gently to show understanding. "Mo Liyan''s injury... Do you understand?" Xie Jinshu suddenly turned sideways and asked ranbai in a low voice. Dyed white: "it was a trauma before, but I''m not sure now." Xie Jinshu narrowed his eyes and didn''t speak again. The Palace Banquet continues, And just then, A dancer stepped out, the scene fell into a moment of emptiness, and then¡ª¡ª The rain of fine flowers all over the sky is falling like a dream fairyland. The bell rang from far to near. In the center of several dancers, a Luo skirt girl in white snow clothes came in. The girl was as white as an immortal, covered with white sand, and only showed a pair of clear eyes, which was already exciting. There were some amazing sounds at the Palace Banquet. The girl smiled and danced with the music. Red tea was good at dancing. The flying room with elegant clothes jumped to the palm of countless dancers! The slender waist bends back with a soft radian, and a pair of clear eyes are shy and timid, like autumn water. "The Changqing dance is good." Xie Jinshu smiled: "it''s a pity." Ran Bai looked at the gorgeous dance in the center with some leisure and elegant interest. His tone was cold and calm: "it''s good." Until the end of a dance, the girl in white, like a dream like an immortal, slowly stopped rotating, covered her face with snow sleeves, and her clear eyes glowed with hope. The temperament is gentle, gentle and elegant without losing the atmosphere, which is natural. The voice is also soft, such as the flowers of spring and the moon of summer night. It is soft and waxy and warm, and frank. "Changqing paid a visit to the emperor." Chapter 3001 "Oh?" Mo Qingcang narrowed his eyes and looked inexplicably. He first looked at Changqing and then at the Korean princess. "It''s worthy of being a Korean princess. This dance is different from others, but it''s amazing everywhere... But why?" Mo Qingcang Chuai understood and pretended to be confused. He looked at the direction of the girl general and asked. Because he knew that the long princess was responsible for everything in Korea this time. Finally Here we are. Dyed white straightened up slowly. She was in red. She was straight, elegant and indifferent to the center of the hall. There was a cold and deep emotion in the depths of peach blossom eyes, which was incomprehensible. Just listen to her smile and her every move is precious and slow: "Changqinggui is the eighth Princess of South Korea. She is gentle, talented and beautiful. She is proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. She is the first talented woman in South Korea." "Suwen King Jin is young, brilliant, far sighted and unparalleled in the world." With every clear word ranbai uttered, the palace banquet scene began to fall into a kind of silence. The real purpose of this feast between the two countries, Actually¡ª¡ª to unite to marriage! The girl god of war smiled. She was calm and elegant from beginning to end. It was the bearing of a country''s royal family, with unspeakable and convincing danger. "Changqing admires King Jin and is happy with him -" "Learned that today''s Palace Banquet, especially for the great Chu, presented a dance for King Jin to show his sincerity." The girl in white next to her seemed a little shy, but she was still generous. She stretched out her hand and took away the white veil from her face, revealing her face. Qingwan, beautiful, pure, every point is just right. Her eyes are like autumn water, and her eyes are like spring. Changqing worshipped Yingying again, gentle and magnanimous. The sight of the scene moved, and the bottom of my eyes was more or less amazing, but I was really a rare beauty. It was a pity... Standing next to the girl god of war, I looked inferior. That inferiority is a difference that appears from the bone. That kind of sharp, fierce, dangerous and unhurried bearing can''t be learned by others After unconsciously comparing, people suddenly found out. The long princess is very similar to their king Jin! Mo Qingcang waited for dye Bai''s last sentence. Ranbai also lived up to expectations and said the ultimate goal of the two countries this time. She was always smiling, but she was too cold. The voice was clear, sonorous and powerful, ringing through the hall. "South Korea is willing to take silk, jewelry, spices and thousands of good horses... As the dowry of Changqing, and sincerely wish to forge a good relationship between the two countries. King Jin and Changqing''s beautiful couple are a perfect match, and will certainly raise their cases and sing harmoniously." "If the marriage is successful, there will be no war between Han and Chu for a hundred years!" The last sentence of ranbai is worth pondering, and the temptation is also great. When will it be a head to beat around like this? Now South Korea intends to ease relations If you refuse, I''m afraid there''s no room for relaxation in the future. And just then, "Bang!". It''s the sound of the glass falling suddenly and hitting the ground heavily. It breaks all the silence, especially harsh, and is particularly clear in such an atmosphere. And the owner who dropped the glass can surprise them. All eyes focused on the figure. It''s King Jin. They were all looking at Mo Liyan. Only one person didn''t look, and Mo Liyan didn''t care about others, just staring at such a figure. What is despair? At that moment, Mo Liyan seems to understand completely. Suddenly, the sudden chill swept the whole body in an instant, as if even the boiling blood would be frozen, and the heart sound would slowly stagnate, as if every breath would be splashed with the breaking of thin ice. It''s cold. It''s really cold. Even if he knows in advance, ranbai insists on letting him come, just because of calculation. There is no other possibility. But Mo Liyan never thought it was because of this! King Jin''s eyes were cut into countless light pieces in the winter night. They were broken into the most unfathomable shape. He ignored it and just stared at the figure standing in the center of the hall. He tried to find any flaws in the look of the man who didn''t look at him, but he didn''t. The princess is always smiling and arrogant. In the long silence, Mo Liyan''s flawed heart had a touch of the most impossible but still existing extravagant hope, and even brought a little begging. Don''t do like that, Come on You talk, What you said is false, isn''t it? The pain of Gu poison wrapped his heart. For a moment, it didn''t seem so painful. Instead, it was another deeper despair, which quickly destroyed all his firm will with the posture of destroying the sky and the earth. Mo Liyan finally didn''t get the answer he wanted. The man didn''t look at him. Didn''t say a word. That''s it, calm, calm, cold-blooded, cool and thin. Seeing King Jin''s pale and bloodless face and such a long silence, the people on the scene were aware of something wrong. This is the first time that his highness King Jin, who has always been aloof, arrogant and ruthless, has been so rude in front of everyone. "Yan''er." Mo Qingcang frowned, suspicious at the bottom of his heart. This Mo Liyan has always been smart and sizing up the situation. What''s going on today? But Mo Qingcang is really ready to promise. I heard that the eight princesses were not very popular in Korea, and it was not enough to marry Mo Liyan. Second, it is because we will find another reason to send troops and launch an attack when South Korea is unprepared. Third, if so, the position of imperial concubine Zheng has been set, Mo Liyan can''t get any more power through marriage. After thinking about it, Mo Qingcang thought it was feasible, so he took the wine cup to ran Bai. Seeing that the girl in red was still calm and unfathomable, his heart was more and more frightened. The Korean princess is really such a monster "Princess, it''s Da Chu..." Mo Qingcang opened his mouth, but he was suddenly interrupted before he finished a complete sentence. That sentence, Cold and noble, with the meaning of chilly ice, with a cold and fierce spirit. Ring through the hall, no one dares to speak! "My king, don''t marry!" King Jin was dressed in black, tall and lonely, and filled with bloody and indifferent aura. No one could match his cold and noble temperament. His eyes are like an abyss, and his color is fierce. This palace banquet, In the frightened and uneasy mood of the people, it finally ended, but at the cost of King Jin''s resistance to the order and the holy dragon Yan''s anger. Many people can''t understand Mo Liyan''s idea, Even if you don''t want to, you shouldn''t openly resist the purpose. Isn''t this beating South Korea''s face against the emperor''s will? Mo Qingcang is really half dead, but now he doesn''t dare to take a hand on Mo Liyan. He doesn''t have a definite handle on Mo Liyan. Who knows if Mo Liyan will commit a treacherous rebellion?! Chapter 3002 After the Palace Banquet, The girl general didn''t say a word and walked out slowly. The corners of her lips always contained that evil radian. Even when King Jin refused to marry, there was no change, which was incomprehensible. The snow is still falling, She walked along the frozen lake. Not surprisingly, I saw that tall and lonely figure in front of me. Dye Bai''s eyes didn''t squint, so she walked straight along that road. When passing by King Jin, ranbai can clearly smell the clear and clean light fragrance of King Jin and melt some wine color. He stood motionless in the wind and snow, like an icy sculpture. Dyed white walked through blandly, as if she hadn''t seen Mo Liyan. Until she passed Mo Liyan, the man suddenly opened his mouth and asked her in a cold and indifferent tone, just three words. "Why?" Mo Liyan listened to himself ask ranbai in such a calm tone, covering up all the bleeding and heartbreaking emotions, as if he had never had it, as if he could really be very calm. But only Mo Liyan knew it, How painful was that heart? Every beat seemed to splash red blood. In the wind and snow all over the sky, King Jin fell snow on his body. Still unconscious, he turned sideways, stared at the girl and asked her word by word, as if he had exhausted his lifelong patience and wept blood word by word. "Why?" That''s even darker than ordinary people. The upper three eyes are very deep, like a black hole at the end of the universe. Ranbai looked at Mo Liyan''s expression and eyes. She didn''t feel guilty or hide, or even hesitate or pause. She stood in front of King Jin and told him frankly, clearly and clearly. "Because of interest." Just these four words sound very simple. However, listening to Mo Liyan''s ears, he ran through his eardrums like a sharp blade. His eyes reflected the dazzling broken snow under the moon on a winter night, like countless broken pieces of light. It seems that he muttered to himself, "you let me... That''s why." All the previous things were carefully hidden in the bottom of my heart, and I didn''t dare to reveal a little joy and expectation in front of dyed white. They didn''t grow up, just sprouted, and had been crushed by people in such a cold winter night. The heart was so empty. The cold wind roared and poured in, tearing open the deep blood mouth. When ranbai listened to such a sentence, she always felt that something was wrong. She looked sideways at the heavy snow and paused a little. Although she felt amorous, such a strange feeling lingered. Finally, she asked in a very flat tone: "are you here because of me?" Mo Liyan seemed to hear what harsh words, which made him stagger back two steps. The line of his back was stiff and straight, and the pain of Gu poison wanted to swallow him up and annihilate him. When he stood in the shadow of winter night, the whole person seemed to be immersed in a deeper and darker abyss. I saw his thin lips slowly spread a touch of ironic radian, which was very cold and ironic. After Qiang swallowed his blood, Mo Liyan spit out four words word by word, such as wiping the tip of the knife and weeping blood: "delusion." His straight and solitary figure shook slightly for a moment, but it was just like an illusion, and soon stood firm. Mo Liyan didn''t dare to look at ranbai again. He didn''t dare to look directly at those eyes. He turned his back to ranbai and left coldly and resolutely step by step. His voice was extremely cold and indifferent, broken in the cold wind. "Do you believe what I lied to you? You deserve the king because of your word..." "Oh." Because he always walked very fast, ruthlessly and resolutely, and turned his back to ranbai, ranbai only saw the high, calm and ruthless figure of King Jin, but did not see the broken light of Mo Liyan''s eyes and silent laughter. Determined that she was really amorous, dyed white felt that everything was developing according to the normal track. She didn''t feel disappointed or other emotions, just pure normal. "That''s good," she said The four words floated through the air and fell on the side of Mo Liyan''s ear. He was stiff and almost suffocated, but forced himself to move forward mechanically step by step, like a road of no return. Until Mo Liyan got on the carriage of King Jin''s house all the way, a mouthful of blood that could no longer be controlled suddenly vomited out! His thin lips were stained with blood, which flowed continuously along the arc of his jaw. His face was as pale as snow and lifeless. Just now, his highness King Jin, who has a high, cold and ruthless appearance, is like a dehydrated fish on the verge of suffocation. He is unable to lean against the cold car wall, close his eyes and breathe weakly, as if he would die at any time. He quietly endured the pain of controlling the heart Gu. He didn''t say a word. He bit the blood out of his thin lips, and the cold sweat slipped down the outline of his side face. How can you admit His pride, his conceit and his indifference have been virtually crushed by her. How could she completely cut the remaining pride in front of ranbai and trample it wantonly. be it so. He can also deceive himself and others. He is not for her, not Mo Liyan''s eyes are tightly closed, and his eyelashes fall on the eyelids, which is a fine shadow. His whole body was shrouded in darkness. Occasionally, a cold wind lifted the curtain of the car, wrapped in broken snow, and beat him coldly on his face. He was like a lone wolf struggling out of the abyss, licking his wounds alone in the dark. On this day, It almost cost Mo Liyan half his life. ¡¤ It was late when ranbai returned to the post station from the palace. "This time the plan is smoother than we expected." Xie Jin said calmly to ranbai, gently shaking the folding fan in his hand. "HMM." although the plan was successful, ranbai couldn''t see any happiness. It was always like this. No matter whether it was successful or failed, it didn''t seem to disturb her mood. "Are you so sure that Mo Liyan will resist the order?" Xie Jinshu smiled and said, "if he accepts, all these plans will be disrupted." "He doesn''t touch marriage and doesn''t like being controlled by others." ran Bai said faintly, which is her absolute affirmation of Mo Liyan and the reason why she will choose Mo Liyan on the chessboard this time. "What''s more, you know the form of Chu Jing now. Mo Liyan''s wings are full, why give in?" "You have a good plan over there in Changqing." Xie Jinshu paused and looked slightly sideways. His long eyelashes covered his complex and deep eyes: "don''t you trust me when I do business?" "OK." Ran Bai Lengleng looked down at the scene outside. Her eyes reflected the heavy snow, "the capital of Chu... Will be chaotic sooner or later. Wait." Xie Jinshu: "in February, it will be chaotic." Chapter 3003 Half a month later, King Jin''s residence, When Mo Liyan just came back from outside, he saw someone on the seventh day of the seventh day, walked forward and whispered, "master, the prime minister is coming. Now he is waiting for you in the study." Mo Liyan nodded slightly without emotion. He lowered his eyes and asked in a light voice, "is Chu Qing and awake?" "Not yet." the seventh day shook his head and wondered at the bottom of his heart. He didn''t know what the master thought. He asked Chu Qing and whether he woke up every day these days. Obviously, there had been such a situation before. The master didn''t care and didn''t ask too much On the seventh day of junior high school, I can only answer honestly. Mo Liyan was silent and didn''t say more, but went to the direction of the study. Prime Minister Sun Yongjing has entered middle age, but he doesn''t look old at all. He is wearing a gray robe, with a smile on his face, without losing his dignity. His eyes are bright and bright, showing the wisdom of mixing officialdom for a long time. He sits in a correct posture. He is edified with elegance. He sits leisurely in his study waiting for people to come. He took a cup of tea and drank it slowly. His eyes were shining. Young Jin Wang came in. He was tall and slim. His unfathomable eyes fell on the prime minister. He took it lightly and sat directly on the front chair in front of the table. His side face lines were cold and exquisite. In the shallow sunlight in winter, he was cold-blooded and cold. He asked carelessly, "what''s the matter when the prime minister comes to see you?" Seeing Mo Liyan''s appearance, the prime minister''s eyes flickered slightly, then smiled and said hello kindly: "King Jin." Sun Yongjing can stay in the position of Prime Minister for many years and get up in the court, which makes Mo Qingcang trust him very much, which is enough to prove his strength. He is an out and out old fox. Mo Liyan leaned back a little, his eyes were light and light, and there was no emotion. Sun Yongjing''s eyes looked at King Jin without leaving a trace. This is one of his favorite princes, but it is also the most impenetrable one. He is deep and calm, like the boundless night; It is also cold and fierce, like a cold sword out of its sheath; He is like a still deep sea, like an abyss. Even if he lived most of his life, sun Yongjing could not control this Jin king. The sun family used to stand in the first team of the crown prince, but now the crown prince has been abolished, and the sun family has to stand in the team again. "Hearing about the two countries'' Palace Banquet not long ago, King Jin openly resisted the order and refused to marry?" Sun Yongjing thought a lot and opened his mouth in just a few moments. Mo Liyan didn''t speak. He looked at Sun Yongjing carelessly, waiting for the following. The prime minister smiled and said in a tone of admiration: "I admire King Jin''s courage." "The prime minister''s praise is absurd." Mo Liyan knows what sun Yongjing''s purpose is, but he is not in a hurry to point it out. He just waits for sun Yongjing to say it first. His voice is as cool as ice and snow, without temperature or emotion. Sun Yongjing''s eyes sank imperceptibly, and immediately sighed: "although King Jin refused to marry, he also angered the holy master, and King Jin has reached the age of marriage, which is essential for future marriage." As he spoke, he observed King Jin''s expression. The young Jin Wang looked slightly sideways, his profile was between cold and fierce, his slender eyelashes covered the look of the fundus of his eyes, as calm and cold as ever. Sun Yongjing pondered, "then I won''t beat around the bush. Now there are only you and me in this study. I know King Jin has both ambition and means. Now the situation in the court is divided, and only my sun family is still neutral." "My little daughter, sun huaiwei, is the eldest daughter of my grandson''s family. She has been smart since childhood, knows a lot, and can say a word or two on major events." when talking about this, the prime minister showed a happy smile on his face. Obviously, he is extremely satisfied with this daughter. "King Jin''s backyard is empty now, and the right imperial concubine''s behavior is still hanging in the air. If King Jin wants to, I''d like to marry the little girl to King Jin''s house." "First, King Jin doesn''t have to worry about the situation at the womb banquet a few days ago. Second..." Sun Yongjing said with a smile, "after that, the sun family will stand on the side of King Jin. Isn''t it a good thing? I don''t know what king Jin thinks?" After a little quiet, the tall and young figure had no emotional change, and sun Yongjing was not in a hurry. He just looked at King Jin''s handsome and sharp face with a smile. "The prime minister said very well." finally, a clear and pleasant voice sounded low, like sweet snow and ice, and like bright moon and clear spring. It was a very pleasant sound line, but it contained impressive dignity and deep indifference. He glanced over his eyes and looked at Sun Yongjing. The light of his eyes inadvertently flashed over the prime minister''s face, with a smile that was inevitable. The pale bewitched thin lips slowly aroused a smile that looked like a smile but not a smile. The tone was surprisingly light, thin and cold: "unfortunately, I don''t need it." Sun Yongjing''s eyes changed slightly. "Prime minister, you''d better find someone else." Mo Liyan said with a light wind and a cold and arrogant look. This sentence made sun Yongjing''s eyes sink completely, but his face was still like an old fox. He didn''t understand why Mo Liyan refused the big temptation of this day. He beat around the Bush and said, "King Jin, can you think clearly? If the marriage is successful, it will be good for you and me." "See off the guests on the seventh day." this is an obvious expulsion order. The man''s tone is cold and light, and there is no room for maneuver. The radian of sun Yongjing''s lips closed, and he slowly got up. "I hope King Jin... Don''t regret today''s decision." "The seventh day of the lunar new year." Mo Liyan called again calmly. He didn''t take sun Yongjing''s words to heart at all. He was evil, cold and arrogant, and indifferent: "hurry up." Sun Yongjing smiled and walked away with a sword in his arms on the seventh day of the seventh day. In the study, Qingfeng was a little worried and asked, "the master is so ruthless. What if the sun family has a grudge?" Mo Liyan narrowed his narrow eyes and said coldly, "do you think he is sincere to show good?" Just a word, as soon as Qingfeng''s face changes, he won''t say more. The sun family is the only neutral existence in the court. How can Mo Liyan not investigate? Sun Yongjing intends to deal between the two princes. In the end, no matter who becomes or loses, the sun family can also rise with the whole family. It also depends on whether he wants to. What''s more His eyebrows and eyes are cold, his eyes are like a deep pool, cold and arrogant, and his words are indifferent and noble: "the great cause of the king doesn''t need a sun family to fight down." In the twinkling of an eye, more than 20 days have passed, almost a month. And on this day, Ranbai received an invitation from Princess Shanyang to enjoy plum in the snow, which was held in the princess''s residence. Chapter 3004 She looked at it casually, glanced at the time casually, and smiled: "Mo Rongxuan doesn''t wait any longer." "Is the princess going?" the people next to her asked with low eyebrows. "Of course, it''s just another way to go." ranbai puts down the invitation and has a cold look in his eyes: "he has a heart, but I can also help the fire." "I suddenly want to carve a jade pendant." ¡¤ And at the same time, King Jin''s residence. "Go." Mo Liyan looked at the invitation, but spit out a word calmly and indifferently. Since it was against him, how could he not go? Just Mo Liyan fixed his eyes on the time of appreciating flowers, and his eyes lifted the dark and slow mood. It''s fifteen. It''s fifteen again. "Haven''t Chu Qing and wake up yet?" The seventh day shook his head and couldn''t help but sweat: "master, you also know the miracle doctor Chu. He may be able to lie down for three months. He was poisoned himself, and others can''t solve it." As usual, Mo Liyan would never care so much. But Jin Wang''s strength with the invitation increased unconsciously. There is no antidote. Not at all. Mo Liyan has never hated a thing so much. Why didn''t you give in a little at the beginning? Why did you have to feed the man Gu poison with a whim Jin Wang stood up, his eyes shook for a moment, threw down the invitation and walked out of the study. It is the direction to Chu Qing and where he lives. Chu Qing and now live in King Jin''s residence. It''s amazing that all the rare medicinal materials have been used up in recent months, and they don''t necessarily improve. And now, Mo Liyan approached the room expressionless and could smell the medicine smell in the air. He saw Chu Qing and still lying there, as usual, as if asleep. Mo Liyan stared for two seconds and took back his eyes. Over the past year, he has searched countless ancient books and almost found all the books in the world, but he has never found any book recording the antidote to controlling heart Gu. Even Chu Qing and can''t develop it. Mo Liyan walked into the study of Chu Qing and his usual use, and almost placed all kinds of books in the world. The closer the distance to the fifteenth, the more intense the feeling of panic at the bottom of Mo Liyan''s heart. He was eager to find any way to suppress mind control insects. King Jin stayed in the book Pavilion for a day until late at night, but he got nothing. He still had important things to deal with, so he had to go back to the study first. Mo Liyan came out from the innermost part of the book Pavilion. He accidentally bumped into a Book outside the pear blossom wood bookshelf next to him. He accidentally fell to the ground. He leaned over to pick it up and put it back again. Suddenly I found something wrong with the bookshelf. This is the innermost position of the whole book Pavilion. Mo Liyan is seen from the outside. This is the last layer. I will finish reading it soon, but I don''t get any useful information. Now I find the bookshelf a little strange. After a little silence, King Jin raised his hand. After a trial, he really found the mechanism and opened it accurately. There is still a book in the bottom. Mo Liyan knew at a glance, This is written by Chu Qing and himself. It records his experience in medicine for several years and the preparation and reconciliation of thousands of poisons in the world. It''s normal for Chu Qing to hide like this. But here, There is still no record of heart controlling insects. Mo Liyan carefully rubbed the book, turning page after page, and suddenly found that the thickness of one page was inconsistent with the others. It was only a very slight difference, but it was still captured by Mo Liyan. last, He used some means to take out the innermost thing without damage. It was a thin white paper. Liao Liao''s words are recorded above. But it''s enough to make the ink dark. That''s¡ª¡ª The full moon controls the heart poison to a certain extent! A few days later, Princess Shanyang''s plum feast. The atmosphere was gloomy all day long. The weather was always gloomy. The sky was gray and could not show light. The whole world was covered by wind and snow. The sky was covered with catkins like snow, which blurred people''s sight. The unseen darkness spread from the corners of the world, silent in the merciful white ice and snow. Outside Princess Shanyang''s residence, there are countless luxury cars, all of which are ladies of great families, romantic talents, famous families and children of aristocratic families. "Third brother!" Princess Shanyang is wearing a light green and emerald skirt. Her cheeks are pointed, her face is like a lotus, her eyes are bright and her teeth are bright. She is very conspicuous in the wind and snow days. Such elaborate dress up and dress up to attend, looked forward to it early, and finally saw the figure he was looking forward to. He hurriedly trotted over with his skirt, smiling with curved eyebrows and innocent: "I knew you would come." Mo Liyan walked into the mansion leisurely in the wind and snow. He was dressed in royal clothes. He was monotonous and cold, solemn and black. It was probably because of the cold weather that he wore a broad cloak. The ink swayed in the snow, more and more against his tall and straight figure. His cold white skin color was like cold jade. His temperament was calm, cold and unfathomable. He nodded coldly, and his every move was always light. "Third brother, are you still hurt?" Princess Shanyang looked up slightly and looked at King Jin''s too pale but still handsome and cold side face. There was no blood color, especially cold. She was a little distressed and complained in a low voice: "really, those assassins were too cruel. Fortunately, they caught them." "No problem." Mo Liyan''s slender white fingers raised slightly, coughed a few times against his thin lips, looked down, covered the blood color with a motionless look, and spoke softly. Heart control poison is rampant in the body, and the pain affects every nerve endings. But he never showed anything, as if it wasn''t him who hurt. This time, Mo Rongxuan wanted to enjoy the flowers. How could he not come. "It''s said that my father wanted to marry my third brother a month ago. Fortunately, my third brother refused. Changqing doesn''t deserve you at all..." Mo Liyan interrupts the girl''s words with no emotion: "it has nothing to do with others." When the words were interrupted, Princess Shanyang was not angry, but obediently replied: "I see." She looked up and stared at the bewitching peerless face. Every minute was just right. It was because of his cold and noble temperament, he couldn''t afford any blasphemy. It seemed that he was born to stand on the altar and could only look up. "I haven''t seen you for a month... The third brother looks good again." Princess Shanyang has always liked beautiful people or things, so among these royal children, she likes to deal with Mo Liyan most. Just looking at that face is already a kind of enjoyment. Mo Liyan was clear about Princess Shanyang''s temperament. She looked cold and had no interest in saying anything. Chapter 3005 "This day is also true. I have to catch up with the flower feast. It''s such a heavy snow." Princess Shanyang complained and changed the topic excitedly: "third brother, the plum blossoms here are really beautiful. Although they don''t look as good as you, I''d better take you to have a look!" Many people have gathered in the plum blossom forest. They stand together in twos and threes and talk happily. They are all famous nobles in the capital of Chu. If you tell me your identity, no one can be provoked by ordinary people. "The third brother is coming too." Mo Rongxuan stood under the plum blossom tree, looked at the two figures coming, smiled, walked up, and said gently, "is the injury better?" "I don''t care." Mo Rongxuan smiled and said nothing more. The radian raised by the corners of his lips was gentle and elegant, with a gentle smile. About the feast between the two countries one month ago, the scene of young king Jin refusing to marry in front of everyone has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people and spread in the city of Chu Jing. Now the childe who is present can''t help looking at the divine man. He always feels that after making such earth shaking moves, his expression will always be different, but he didn''t expect to be as indifferent and cold as ever. That''s cool. The world is white, and the red plum standing proudly in the wind and snow is particularly eye-catching. "Today, my princess is in the garden..." Princess Shanyang cleared her throat, with a bright and noble smile on her face, looked at the people and just opened her mouth. But suddenly a sound flashed between lightning and flint. "Whew --!" It''s the sound of arrows cutting through the air! Suddenly, without warning, he had gone through the wind and snow and shot directly in the direction of Princess Shanyang! Most of the people present were stunned by the sudden change. Princess Shanyang''s body was stiff. Before she could react, the arrow that shot at her had been gripped with empty hands! That hand, It is more transparent than ice and snow, with distinct and slender joints. It''s King Jin. Before she could be grateful, Princess Shanyang''s legs were softened by the assassins in all directions. Her smiling expression became a little frightened and leaned closely against the plum blossom tree behind her. The original peaceful scene was broken by this arrow, and then fell into chaos. "Don''t be afraid, Shanyang." Mo Rongxuan didn''t know when to appear next to Princess Shanyang, and Wensheng comforted her. Princess Shanyang''s frightened face turned white. She pursed her lips, looked at the Starling brother comforting her around, and looked at his highness King Jin, who acted coldly and indifferently to solve the assassin. Her eyes shook some inexplicable emotions and whispered, "well... I''m fine. Starling, go help the third brother. I''m afraid the third brother will get hurt." Mo Rongxuan gave a meal and soon said, "OK." The wind and snow roared, the sword light and sword shadow, and a plum blossom tree was cut off by the waist and collapsed on the ground! The assassins were almost solved, and at this time¡ª¡ª A diamond shaped concealed weapon suddenly flashes cold luster and flies to Princess Shanyang! It''s the speed and ferocity that all the bodyguards around the princess can''t hope! Princess Shanyang subconsciously closed her eyes because of fear. Ear is the sharp and harsh sound of metal collision. At a critical juncture, Unexpectedly, a long sword flew in the air and hit the concealed weapon heavily. In mid air, it was violently vibrated and both of them had broken lines. Then the two weapons were completely broken and fell to the ground, deep in the snow! Everyone was shocked by the scene for a moment. What a hard looking weapon! It broke after the collision! be split! They are familiar with the man who threw the sword out. It''s King Jin! After Mo Liyan threw the sword out, he didn''t look at it again. It was the absolute control and confidence of the next result. then, He heard the sound of the broken sword. This made Mo Liyan a little interested in the assassin who threw the concealed weapon. And just then, A figure in white suddenly appeared in the public''s sight when no one found it. She quickly stepped on several plum blossom trees in the air. Her snow colored clothes were flying with the smell of ice and snow. The jade pendant hung around her waist and shook. She held a sword in one hand and stabbed Princess Shanyang directly! At this time, The assassin of the scene has been solved. No one expected that a person would suddenly appear at this time. At such a critical juncture, perhaps because of her natural royal blood, Princess Shanyang began to fall into calm. She usually doesn''t offend anyone. Who took so much trouble just to assassinate a very ordinary princess? The long sword was immediately close to Princess Shanyang''s heart. At that moment, Shanyang felt the real danger. The light of the sword and the shadow of the sword crisscross each other. The cold light is broken and the wind and snow all over the sky flash alternately. Two figures have been fighting in mid air! It''s King Jin and the assassin. One black and one white are entangled with each other. They can''t tell who is who. They just feel that their speed is too fast, which can''t be caught at all. The sword stabbed from the turn of the wrist can''t be taken back. Mo Liyan has been a killer for the assassin from the beginning. Rao wants to stop, but he is powerless. Maybe others didn''t know, but Mo Liyan made it clear that the white assassin had a chance to avoid, but he didn''t dodge at that moment. Instead, he received a sword. With the light of the sword, a jade pendant fell from the air and hit the snow heavily. Mo Liyan''s sword holding finger gave a little meal. When the two people were entangled, he smelled a very light rose fragrance, clear and cold, familiar to the bone. Is that her? How could it be her?! The goal has been achieved. There is no need for dyed white to stay. She immediately threw her sword. Regardless of the sword wound behind her and the dense blood, she jumped up, stepped on countless plum branches in the air and disappeared quickly. Mo Liyan''s eyes deepened, and there was a faint and gloomy emotion stirring. An unspeakable sense of panic rose from the deepest part of his heart. Today is fifteen, What did she do without an antidote! He just... Stabbed her. the moment, King Jin could no longer take into account any conspiracy, calculation or chessboard. He directly abandoned his sword and chased him out in the air! "Third brother!" Princess Shanyang''s face was pale and cried out with worry, but the figure who had chased out did not stop. "Why did the third brother catch up with him? It''s better to send others for such a thing... What if he gets hurt?!" "Don''t worry, Huangmei. You should trust the third brother." Mo Rongxuan comforted Shanyang with good words, but his eyes sank. This game It was completely beyond his expectation. Who is the white assassin? At this time, a bodyguard took the initiative to pick up the jade pendant that the white assassin didn''t fall when he left, and blurted out uncontrollably: "this --" At the same time, someone picked up the arrow and suddenly changed his face when he saw the special mark on it. Chapter 3006 And on the other side, Two people who have left. Ran Bai went all the way to the high mountain snow forest. She glanced back at the figure she couldn''t get rid of behind her, and tutted. Why didn''t you know that Mo Liyan could catch up before? Today is fifteen, It''s really a coincidence. It''s today''s party. Of course, even if it is fifteen, it is impossible for her to give up her plan. The sharp pain of the heart controlling Gu attack was familiar and strange. After hiding for a year, it seemed as if it had finally set off a storm. It was overwhelming like a raging deep sea. It seemed that the viscera and bone texture were penetrated by a sharp blade, and the action force had to be reduced a lot. Don''t say, Pretty good. Under such severe pain, ranbai still has leisure and elegant smile, thinking about what ingredients are contained in the Gu poison. The wound on the back was really pierced by the long sword, and a large amount of viscous blood was dizzy. It was because of the white clothes that it became more obvious. I knew I would still wear red clothes Today''s Tiange vulva is dark. Even in the daytime, there is no halo at all. It always gives people a sense of darkness before the end of the night. The clarity of the horizon is annihilated by the shadow, and the snow is falling in succession. The whole Chu capital is shrouded in cold and conspiracy, and there is a tendency of wind and rain. last, Dyed white stopped at the top of the steep snow mountain, surrounded by large tracts of pine trees covered with snow. In addition, the place where her eyes shrink and touch has always been large tracts of white and snow all over the sky. The girl in white stood there expressionless. Behind her, the mountains were steep, thousands of miles of snow as the background, and there was a deep ice and snow cave a few steps away. And now, Dyed white is waiting for the person who is in hot pursuit. She narrowed her eyes and looked like flowing wind and water. She couldn''t grasp it. Rao was in severe pain and pale. She was still indifferent, and there was a smile on her lips. The girl stood on the top of the mountain and watched the figure chasing her all the time. In a few moments, she stood in front of her. They were only a few steps apart. "Why. King Jin is so persistent in chasing me, doesn''t he still want to fight with me?" ranbai knows that Mo Liyan recognizes her, and simply doesn''t continue to hide it. She simply throws away the silver mask covering her face at will, and raises her jaw at Mo Liyan in a flat tone. And Mo Liyan was dressed in black and stood silently opposite her. His deep and sharp eyes stared at dye white and refused to let go at all. Dyed white looked a little impatient and didn''t meet that look. She didn''t seem to be in any mood, but her fingers slowly clenched in her cuffs and forced her hard, but she couldn''t use it. Just forced to disturb the garden is something she did her best to complete after the pain of Gu poison came. I didn''t expect all the side effects to come up now. Tut. Mo Liyan''s heart was very chaotic, as if countless thin lines were entangled together, and he couldn''t distinguish his thoughts. He didn''t ask why ranbai appeared in Luoyuan. Why assassinate Princess Shanyang. Because at the moment when it was confirmed that it was dyed white, Mo Liyan had understood the causes and consequences of all the plans in his heart. Dyeing white is in, turn sb . ''s trick to one ''s own use. Against him. Even... Not just him. To be exact, it''s the whole big Chu. From that Palace Banquet. But now he had no time to care about it. King Jin moved his fingertips, opened his thin lips, and his voice was very dumb, but his tone was very serious, saying every word. "Your wound needs dressing." Ranbai waited for so long, but she didn''t expect Mo Liyan to say such a word to her in the end. What do you mean? The girl looked pale and cold. She took a step back slowly. Suddenly, the wind and snow suddenly increased -! The wind and snow all over the sky fascinated people''s eyes, and everything seemed to be out of sight. The ice and snow suddenly collapsed in an unstoppable posture. There was a overturning sound in his ears. Ran Bai vaguely heard a good sound and shouted, "get away!" The voice was really pleasant, like cold light, but at the moment, it was dizzy with some trembling and panic? ... is he afraid? What are you afraid of? This is the last question that ranbai thinks about in the face of such a critical situation. The line of sight ahead is rolling snow and ice, leaning down, crashing and collapsing, blocking the road. In order to avoid being submerged in the sudden avalanche, even though he is suffering from the heavy pain of cutting thousands of knives, every action is a bone piercing stab, But ranbai still kept calm and rational, calculated the safe place in the avalanche, and quickly swept away in another direction. But what ranbai never thought of was that there was such an accident in her planned route. I saw a roaring avalanche and the overturning of ice and snow. There was a roaring sound in my ears. My sight was completely occupied by Bai Mang, but there was another figure. The original position a few steps away was just a person who could leave safely and directly. But at the moment of the avalanche, she rushed to her position without hesitation! He went through the wind and snow, wrapped in the bitter cold, tried his best to directly put down ranbai, protected him in his arms, rolled on the snow for several times, and finally rolled down on the edge of the dark snow cave with ranbai! The location of the cave entrance was directly overturned by the heavy snow in those moments, just like an indestructible snow wall, completely blocking the location of the exit! The whole body is haunted by the man''s cold body temperature and clean and clear light fragrance. Dyeing White was nothing. She was protected by Mo Liyan all the way. She raised her eyes vaguely and just saw his arc, his white jaw and his looming clavicle I don''t know if it''s the illusion of dyeing white. In a trance, she seems to see something on Mo Liyan''s clavicle. But before ranbai could see it clearly, Jin Wang suddenly realized something and subconsciously wanted to raise his hand. Rao is as calm as dyed white. The original condensed eye color also changes in an instant. She almost didn''t stop. With a force of her fingers, she tore off Jin Wang''s collar completely and neatly! And Mo Liyan''s body was stiff. Before he could stop it, everything had been exposed in silence. Ranbai didn''t speak. Mo Liyan didn''t open his mouth. The atmosphere is usually silent, only the sound of the cold wind. Ranbai stared at the man''s clavicle for a long time, but she still couldn''t draw a correct conclusion. Jin Wang''s collar was torn open and slightly messy, revealing a cold and beautiful clavicle. His skin was very white, but there was a word on it, which was a deep brand. It was carved with a dagger. One word. ¡ª¡ªWhite. Chapter 3007 Jin Wang was quiet for a while. He felt such an embarrassing silence. After a long silence, he finally couldn''t stand that kind of eyes. He turned his face slightly, didn''t open his eyes, and calmly asked, "have you seen enough." Ranbai still didn''t speak. Mo Liyan blinked his eyes very gently, and still said to her calmly and coldly, "if you have seen enough... Can you let go?" Ranbai calmly released her hand and looked at King Jin''s eyes. "Mo Liyan..." she whispered his name, seemingly puzzled, but her tone was extremely calm and asked softly, "what is this?" She seems to want to get an answer from Mo Liyan. "It has nothing to do with you." Mo Liyan arranged his collar indifferently, covered the word, and spoke plainly. He closed his eyes hard. A trace of pain flashed at the bottom of his eyes, and soon disappeared. It seemed as if nothing had happened. After confirming the safety of dyeing white, he relaxed his hand, gritted his teeth and whispered, "get up." Ran Bai looked at him coldly, got up after two seconds of silence, shook for a moment, then recovered and stabilized, and leaned against the next wall. Her white fingers pressed against the corners of her lips, her eyes hung quietly, and her expression was indifferent. Mo Liyan finally relaxed. He still fell on the cave snow. He lay motionless and gasped for a while. His chest fluctuated up and down, trying to restrain and endure. His body was stained with a lot of broken snow and his black clothes were messy. He looked a little embarrassed, but his inherent dignity did not reduce by half. Dyed white''s eyes coagulated and stopped. She suddenly found that some ice and snow were dyed red. It was blood The reason why Mo Liyan couldn''t get up was that his straight leg was pressed under the collapsed ice and snow. The spreading red was his blood. But Mo Liyan just Nothing. Ran Bai''s expression suddenly became gloomy and realized a fact that she couldn''t accept. Mo Liyan was hurt because of her. He could have been safe and sound, and he wouldn''t have been hurt. But now because of her, because of her. This fact rolled over and over in her heart, which made dye white very resistant and irritable. She and he are enemies. She doesn''t want to have any intersection with Mo Liyan except interests. However, the trajectory of all this seems to be invisibly on the other extreme. "I didn''t let you save." ran Bai leaned over coldly and stared at the Jin king who couldn''t fall to the ground. He saw his face pale, his body trembling, and his legs stained with blood, but he was indifferent. He just stressed a little hard and said to Mo Liyan word by word. She could have left by herself. It was mo Liyan''s action that disrupted her plan. It was mo Liyan who wanted to save her. It has nothing to do with her. Dyed white was very heartless and thought coldly. Mo Liyan almost fainted. The pain caused by the compression of ice and snow in his legs and the gouging out of bones by the cone heart controlling the heart Gu are painful, but he will not show it in front of anyone, especially this person. King Jin lay on the cold snow. The cold invaded every part of his body and went deep into the bone marrow. He closed his eyes, slowed down for a while, and gasped slightly. He didn''t open his eyes until he felt that he could bear it without moving his face. Under the long eyelashes, there are a pair of very narrow and beautiful Danfeng eyes. When they are picked up a little, they give people a sharp feeling like a sharp blade. The color of the pupils is much darker than that of ordinary people, just like ink, and unfathomable. However, at this moment, such a pair of abyss like eyes reflected the clear snow light and the shadow of the girl. The cold broken light flashed and opened a shallow smile, such as the rain hitting the lake and the ripples of water lines, which seemed gentle in an instant. He calmly and quietly replied: "well, you didn''t let me save." Mo Liyan said slowly. He spent his energy every time he spit out a word, such as the blade of war wiped his throat, but his tone was very light, which restrained all the linglie anger, like a wisp of cold white and clear moonlight: "I have to save it." "You don''t care about me." Mo Liyan looked at her. There was always such a clear reflection at the bottom of her eyes, "take good care of yourself." He just said a few words, but it seemed that he had exhausted his strength all his life. He closed his eyes again to cover up the depressed pain. His eyelashes were still trembling. There was a fine cold sweat rolling down his clean and clear side face lines and panting disorderly, but in addition, he didn''t show a look of deep pain, not at all. It seems that he is not the one who bears the poison of mind control. It seems that he is not the one who bears the heavy pressure of ice and snow on the nerves of his legs. And ran Bai stared at him coldly and gloomily for a long time. His eyes seemed to be boundless in the dark night, with contradictory carelessness and layers of black clouds. last, With a cold face, she asked, "do you have a dagger?" Mo Liyan didn''t understand what ranbai wanted to do. He was still angry like a hairspring. Before Mo Liyan could say anything, ran Bai had already stretched out his hand. His fingers without any temperature were still stained with ice and snow. Without pity and indifference, he seemed to be groping for a corpse and looked for a dagger on Mo Liyan. At that moment, Mo Liyan''s whole person was stiff, and his thinking reaction fell into a blank, at a loss. He, in his life, has never been so close. The touch of his subordinates was cold chest and smooth and clear abdominal muscles. Dyeing white didn''t stop. Fortunately, it didn''t make Mo Liyan stiff. For a long time, dyeing White had touched King Jin''s waist. His fingertips slipped off the man''s waist line, found a dagger and took it out neatly. Ranbai clutched the dagger, stood up and looked down at King Jin with cold and ruthless words: "Mo Liyan, listen to me." "At the end of the day, you''d better forget everything," she said. "I don''t owe you or need you to save me." After finishing this, ran Bai didn''t intend to wait for Mo Liyan to answer. He knelt down on one knee and half, looked at the ice and snow that oppressed King Jin''s legs, and used a dagger to cut around. Every time my hand rises and falls, I use up all my strength. The pain of Gu poison rolled and roared in her heart and spread to all parts of her body, as if she had broken and reorganized the bone meridians again and again. Dyed white was with her back to Mo Liyan. Her eyes were gloomy, repressed her rapid breathing and sharp tingling, raised her hand to wipe off the blood spilled from the corners of her lips, and continued to penetrate the ice and snow silently and coldly. "Ling Bai." I don''t know when the voice behind me has become extremely hoarse, "stop." No one knows more about the Gu poison on ranbai than Mo Liyan. Now such an action can only stimulate the Gu poison attack more and more quickly. Chapter 3008 When ran Baiquan didn''t hear anything, he smashed the ice and snow one by one. Every time the strength of ice and snow friction is a fine and sharp pain for the bloody legs. The cold oppresses every nerve and is almost numb. But at the moment, Mo Liyan pays all his attention to the thin girl who is only holding a dagger. Even if he was hated, hated and calculated, Mo Liyan didn''t get so angry, but when he saw the white girl alone suffering the pain of poison and breaking ice and snow with a dagger, his chest seemed to be filled with an unknown fire, and the burning flame burned his heart. It''s not to annoy dye white, it''s to annoy himself, it''s to hate himself. "I told you to stop!" Mo Liyan coughed violently for several times and coughed up blood. His hand hanging on his side clenched hard. His knuckles were white and blue against the snow color, forcing himself to say in a cruel voice: "did I let you save me? I saved you because I was willing. What does it have to do with you?" "Then you should get away." ran Bai said quietly. Not like this. You shouldn''t. What''s wrong. How did this happen. final, With her own strength, ranbai patiently smashed the ice and snow around King Jin''s legs and moved away without delay. succeed. Soon, new white and cold heavy snow poured down and blocked the cave entrance again. "Wrap it up yourself." ranbai was relieved. The dagger came off and fell directly to the ground. She took a few breaths according to the position of her heart, but it seemed that what she was breathing was not air, but a weapon through her lungs, wrapped with stinging pain. There''s no harm in this cave. At least she can survive the day quietly. Although she was trapped with Mo Liyan, which made ran Bai a little unhappy, she didn''t care about anything else at the moment, but her back slowly leaned against the cold wall and slipped down to sit down. Her face was even paler than snow and very sick. It was because of this that the blood overflowing from the corners of her lips would be more shocking. Ranbai frowned dissatisfied. She didn''t want Mo Liyan to see her. She put her hands around her knees and buried her head in her arms, quiet and gloomy. Mo Liyan scribbled to wrap up the injured position of his leg, raised his eyes and looked at the girl in white clothes who was far away from him. He pressed hard on the position of his heart with one hand, and suddenly felt that a thousand knives and a thousand arrows pierced his heart. The deep pain was so bloody that the long needle buried in the blood vessel broke through and exposed to the air, just like a highly toxic spread. Just looking at the man''s poisonous hair, it was as if all the pain had been added to him as a sharp blade and cone, which made him regret and feel miserable. There are only the methods recorded in the book pavilion that day Even though he was not sure, he had to try again at the moment. It''s a pity that it''s useless for him. Otherwise, he can take his body to test the medicine and see the risks before that. King Jin picked up the dagger thrown on the ground and slowly approached ranbai. Aware of the familiar and dangerous breath and sparse cold fragrance, dyed white fingertips moved, eyes flashed over the dark and heavy, and raised their eyes. Mo Liyan walked to the girl with difficulty. Every step was painful. Therefore, he walked very slowly for fear that he would be dyed white and see other differences. Until he stopped at ranbai''s eyes, under the cold eyes of the princess, Mo Liyan didn''t stop and hesitate. Without blinking, he directly took a dagger and cut his wrist. The sharp blade cut his white palm in a moment, gushing red blood. Ran Bai Youliang said, "you should hurt yourself and don''t be in front of me." Mo Liyan was silent, gently bent over, knelt on one knee and a half in front of the girl, looked directly at the thin, cool and indifferent peach eyes, the slender fingers cut by the sharp blade stretched out, and the voice was low and dumb: "you drank the blood." Dyed white: " She was almost laughed by these remarks. She gave a light Ho and said sarcastically, "Mo Liyan, who are you playing with?" "My blood has a certain inhibitory effect on controlling the heart Gu." when questioned, Mo Liyan was not angry. He just stubbornly stretched out his hands, forbeared and restrained the bone etching pain, pretended to be calm and light, and explained to ran Bai very seriously: "you can relieve it if you drink." The sarcastic radian aroused by the corner of dyed white lips gradually converged until it completely disappeared. She leaned back and looked at Mo Liyan: "I''m easy to cheat, aren''t I?" her tone was calm and couldn''t hear any emotion: "do you think I''ll believe you?" "I didn''t lie to you. It''s true this time." Mo Liyan''s eyes are slightly broken. He hangs down his long eyelashes to cover the mood at the bottom of his eyes. He can''t stop the bitterness and pain in his heart, and his voice is astringent: "I''ve been poisoned by many kinds since I was a child, so my body constitution is different from ordinary people, and my blood is also different." Mo Liyan said this, half-genuine and half-sham. From childhood to childhood, he tried his best to survive the conspiracy and calculation in the imperial palace. Indeed, he was poisoned by many kinds of poisons. Even there were at least five kinds of poisons hidden in his body. According to Chu Qinghe, it was a miracle and rare luck that he could live. The virulence in his body formed a relationship of mutual checks and balances, and his system was also changed. The general toxicity really couldn''t help him. But that doesn''t mean his blood can suppress heart controlling insects. That day in the book Pavilion... Mo Liyan saw the detoxification method. ¡ª¡ªNourish poison with poison, take man as the source, and take blood as the guide. In short, If a person who controls the heart poison in the same body survives after taking a certain standard of severe poison, his blood can alleviate the poison hair of others, but not himself. Fortunately, most of the poisons recorded above are hidden in Mo Liyan. He also took heart controlling Gu, so he came to make this antidote... It''s very suitable. Just need to take three other poisons. At that time, only with that antidote. Mo Liyan, I did. "Go away." her voice was so hoarse that she spit out two words. She didn''t even look at Mo Liyan. Letter, Or not. Nothing matters. It is important that, She doesn''t need any help from Mo Liyan. She is willing to take heart controlling Gu. What does it have to do with Mo Liyan? Why did he do that? "No." Mo Liyan didn''t give in at all. His eyes were fragmented and hard to piece together. He stared at ran Bai coldly and stubbornly and told her word by word. Chapter 3009 "Enough." ran Bai couldn''t bear it. She swallowed the blood that spilled from her throat. Her eyes were cold with ridicule, with a bit of cold exploration and examination. Her voice was very light, as if it would be annihilated at any time. In the long wind, snow and time, she was broken in the cold wind and had no trace: "King Jin, what do you want from me? What else do you want to use me? Identity, army, Korea, or what?" "What use value do I have for you? Let King Jin approach you again and again. What do you want to cheat me, huh?" she smiled gently, but there was no temperature, meaning sarcasm and light mockery: "don''t bother, OK?" That every word, every word, and low laughter. The pride of Mo Liyan and the conceit of Mo Liyan run through his heart. "No." his long eyelashes trembled and his eyes were broken, trying to explain to her, "I don''t want to deceive you... And I won''t use you." "This time, it''s true." In the past, all explanations seemed so pale and ironic, futile and powerless. Mo Liyan pushed the tip of his tongue against his upper jaw and issued trembling syllables. His heart was as dull as a knife, and his breathing was painful: "do you believe me once, I won''t use you again." "No need." ran Bai''s answer was so simple and resolute, even without any pause. "Whether Jin Wang used it or not has nothing to do with me." she slowed down, smiled with low eyes, and suddenly felt very boring. She said the least warm words in the calmest tone: "forget it, what do you do with these nonsense." Mo Liyan looked at the girl''s dead eyes like a deep pool, and the bitterness spread endlessly. At last, he could only look as if nothing had happened, and whispered, "OK... You don''t want to say it." He didn''t know when to start, The development of things has become irreparable and uncontrollable. Obviously, the first person to provoke is her, the first person to move her, and the first person to say that she likes is her. But in the end, She was the first to leave, she was the one to leave, and she was the one with light wind and light clouds. He thought he was cold hearted and alone. From what on earth did he start, but the man who had fallen endlessly became him. up to now, He is the only one who doesn''t want to let go. "You must drink." Mo Liyan forced himself to calm down and spoke to ran Bai in a very straightforward tone. Inadvertently, he brought a bit of strength in his bones. The girl''s pale and morbid look came into his eyes and hurt Mo Liyan''s eyes all the time. His eyes sank again and again, and his voice was too harsh: "it''s good for your body." His slender and pale hand stretched out in the air. The cut from his wrist was very obvious, and his blood was dizzy. Ranbai hated such orders most in her life. She pulled her lips and showed a sarcastic smile. Then she pushed away Mo Liyan''s hand expressionless, without hiding her boredom. She said coldly like a sharp blade: "I''m too dirty." After that, she coughed violently twice, frowned a little impatiently, and began to suppress her cough again, leaning against the wall indifferently. Mo Liyan''s action was rigid for a moment. He seemed to be frozen, motionless, like an ice and snow sculpture. His wide black clothes slipped down. He didn''t feel pain when he cut his wrist with a dagger without hesitation. But this time, he was particularly sober and aware of the bloody pain from his wrist, bit by bit, spreading in his heart Bottom. In such an empty cave covered with ice and snow with only two people, it is particularly vast and empty, outlining the desolation and desolation. In such a depressed and eternal silence, Mo Liyan suddenly made a completely unbelievable move. He hung his eyes, his long eyelashes covered the broken eyes, pasted his pale bewitched thin lips on his white and cold wrist, sucked the gushing blood, and fainted on his thin lips. It was a thrilling bloody and cold beauty, much like a demon in the abyss. Immediately --! The tall young figure suddenly leaned close to the girl, clamped the person in front of her in a moment with a strong and cold attitude that can not be rejected, and kissed the white and cold lips recklessly! He closed his eyes, his eyelashes fell down, and the fine shadows kept trembling. His side face was delicate but pale. He was very patient and gentle to pass the blood in his mouth to ran Bai. Such action showed his boundless loneliness and impressive dignity. No one can see through his motionless look, his sad and desolate mood under the appearance of light clouds and wind. "Cough! Cough --!" ran Bai suddenly pushed away the figure close to her. Her face was as white as snow, but there was a little blood color at the moment, but her face was very gloomy and cold. She raised the back of her hand and wiped the blood on her lips. She asked with pity: "Mo Liyan, are you looking for death?" An uncontrollable sense of nausea poured into the bottom of her heart and burst like the sea. Her stomach seemed to be rolling with something, making ranbai want to spit out her heart. She doesn''t know why, She was surrounded by sudden nausea, as if every contact was wrong. Reason tells ranbai that this should not be the case. How can you have this feeling Dyed white was stunned for a moment, like falling into an ice cave, and her brain began to fall into absolute and extreme reason and calmness. She was silent for a while, combing the current situation and the changes outside the snow mountain again and again. In the face of interests, In most cases, it can make dye white fall into the extreme calm thinking. She narrowed her eyes slightly. Her eyes were frozen inch by inch. She wiped the blood off her lips carelessly. Mo Liyan was ruthlessly pushed away, but he was not annoyed. He just quietly watched the girl''s disgusting vomit and sudden stunned God, as well as his imperceptible indifference. His heart trembled fiercely, but his voice was indifferent: "does it make you sick?" "To tell you the truth, a little." ranbai smiled at him. It didn''t matter. The girl Princess leaned over and seemed very curious. She smiled and asked him softly, "do you want to save me or poison me?" "If it''s salvation, why?" her tone was slow and leisurely. She looked down and stretched a section of her sleeve seriously. "Everything represents the interests and purpose of her plot. What about you?" Ranbai believes in interests. Yes, I do. Ask this question. Is a long silence. It seemed that there was only the sound of snow rustling down in my ears. "If I say..." Mo Liyan stared at dye white and couldn''t turn his eyes. Suddenly, he didn''t know where the impulse came from. Before he had time to think, he blurted out: "because I like you?" Chapter 3010 Dyed white: " She chuckled, and a light smile appeared at the corners of her eyes and eyebrows. The corners of her lips were half hooked with an evil arc: "can you find some real reasons for lying?" I knew it was such a reaction... So he never said that even he felt that dyed white would not believe it. It sounds ridiculous, doesn''t it? Just now, her blood was stained white and almost vomited. She wiped her lips. After knowing that she couldn''t get any answer, she didn''t ask again. It seemed that she was not interested. The pain of heart control Gu choked up, and her heart was convulsing and trembling. While dyed white propped her jaw with one hand, thinking about the outside scene with a faint interest. I''ve known it at the bottom of my heart countless times. It''s really boring to think about it. "Because you hate me, you don''t even want to drink the blood that can alleviate the heart control Gu?" Mo Liyan asked faintly. Ranbai smiled and said, "this is one of them." As for the second, she felt quite unnecessary. Who she owes and has entanglement with in her life, that person will never be mo Liyan. And she wants to calculate Mo Liyan. Now, Wang Jin''s performance makes ranbai feel so bored that she doesn''t even have the mood to play chess. But ranbai doesn''t want to tell Mo Liyan that it''s not necessary. "I see." Mo Liyan nodded slightly. He slowly stood up and shook his steps a little, but it was only a moment. He soon stood straight, with cold and proud lines on his back. He leaned against the wall and slowed down for a while. He didn''t want to see dye White''s expression. His blood was dirty and she didn''t want to drink it. Therefore, if the heart controlling Gu can''t be suppressed, it means that she will always hurt. Dyed white can not care, but Mo Liyan can not care. Especially right now. After a little silence, King Jin wrapped up the wound on his wrist, picked up the dagger again and walked to the hole step by step. Listen carefully. The avalanche should stop. But now the thick ice and snow turned into an indestructible wall to block the exit. They had no weapons except this dagger and had to wait for rescue, but they had to wait for those people to find here... I don''t know how long it would take. Mo Liyan saw two kinds of records on the paper recording the heart controlling Gu, one was what he just did, and the other It records a kind of plant called binglingcao, which is rare and almost extinct. According to ancient records, binglingcao generally exists in snow mountains, cliffs and other places. With a simple drawing and record, Mo Liyan sent several people to look for it, but nothing was found. However, Mo Liyan never achieved his goal. If you can''t find it, keep looking. King Jin only tried to pierce the thick and hard ice wall with his hands and a dagger. Every time he raised his hand, he exhausted his strength, and his clothes were windy and fierce. He turned his back to dye white, and his expression was shrouded in the shadow. His dark eyes were unfathomable and contained an invisible emotion. He didn''t hesitate to move his hands for a minute. Snow and ice were dazzling and scattered, and the snow curtain obscured his eyebrows and eyes. Just¡ª¡ª After all, Mo Liyan underestimated the degree of avalanche. How can one break through such thick ice and snow in a short time with a dagger? Gu poison was raging in the body, running through the bone texture again and again. Mo Liyan never made a sound. Cold sweat wet his clothes and then condensed into frost. Knowing that it is difficult and dangerous to do something, but we have to go one way to the dark and never stop. He has to go out. Hold a faint and almost impossible hope to find an ice diamond grass growing in ancient books that has never been seen before. If this goes on, Looking at ranbai in front of him, life is worse than death because of the Gu poison he gave himself. Mo Liyan can''t accept it. Mo Liyan thought, That man won''t even accept ice diamond grass. I don''t know how long later, ranbai restrained the cold pain of Gu poison attack, listened to the constant movement in her ears, took a deep breath, impatiently opened her eyes, just wanted to see what Mo Liyan was doing, and finally hit the picture at the hole. His royal highness Jin, who was cold, arrogant and arrogant, now knelt on one knee with her back to her. He chiseled ice and snow again and again. His fingertips were wrapped in cold and cruel light, but he was dripping blood, and the sound of breaking and falling always existed. Ranbai can''t see the expression of Mo Liyan clearly, but she can see the hands of King Jin. Because of the long-time snow chiseling, the frozen stiffness, the cold trembling of the fingertips, the ten fingers had been scarred and bloody, the joints stretched hard, the terrible senleng, clutching a dagger, even the dagger was stained with blood, and the red blood flowed. But he didn''t seem to feel the pain at all. He didn''t care at all. He continued to chisel the snow unconsciously. He tried his best every time, cold and determined. Dyed white paused a little. She looked at such a picture with a cold, light and calm attitude and said calmly, "if you chisel like this again, your hands may be wasted." "I have a reason why I want to go out." Mo Liyan turned his back to ran Bai and lost all his expression. He looked down at his hand. His eyes were very light. His cold fingertips wiped the blood overflowing from the corners of his lips as if nothing had happened. Like an innocent person, his voice was also light. After stopping, he added a deep and cold sentence: "it has nothing to do with you." It is said that his fingers are connected to his heart and his heart hurts, but even though he is dripping with blood, he looks like a painless man. Ranbai just wanted to say something. It had nothing to do with her, but when it came to her mouth, she was in no mood to say it again. Who knows why Mo Liyan is so persistent to go out, but this is not what she needs to care about. Dyed white naturally has a tube. She didn''t look at the direction of Mo Liyan again. I don''t know how long it took. In the cave, the light is dim, the temperature is cold, the bone chilling chill sweeps through the whole body, and the cold wind roars and pours in directly from the hole. The cave, which had been overturned by ice and snow, has now revealed half its face, enough for people to pass. And scattered around the vast white snow, piled into a mountain, stained with shocking blood, crimson halo, it just looks startling. The snow is still falling and the wind is endless. The sword wind and snow beat hard on the cold cut slender figure, and the hands hanging on the side of the body were slightly stained with blood. Tick, tick. The blood beads slipped from his fingertips and sank into the white snow. Mo Liyan reluctantly moved his fingertips and looked at his hands quietly. In a trance, he seemed to see the picture of nameless and empty hatred on the mountain more than ten years ago. It was the same that day, grinding his hands with blood. Chapter 3011 The sky on the mountain has dimmed down, because it has been snowing, much earlier than in the past. The sky is gray, like a net, covered with white snow, and the last wisp of awn in the sky has been swallowed up and annihilated in the shade. King Jin''s expression was also hidden in the dark. He could only see that he stood very straight and straight as loose. Mo Liyan turned his eyes and just ran into the cold sight of the girl in white in the cave, which was enough to destroy everything. He always looked on coldly. He was a little stiff, then his thin lips gently pursed, subconsciously put his hands behind him, and didn''t let dye Bai see it. His expression was as cold and fierce as ever, "don''t go, I''ll come back to you." Dyed white''s sight slipped from Mo Liyan, glanced at his action of holding his hand behind him as if nothing had happened, and didn''t care. He looked at the sky outside the mountain, took back his eyes, and didn''t speak a word. Ran Bai didn''t expect that Mo Liyan would really risk so much to get out of the cave at any cost. What''s the reason? But it has nothing to do with her. After that, Mo Liyan didn''t want to delay any more. He left the cave quickly. He stretched out his hand to cover the position of his heart, pressed it hard, and forced himself to endure the poison pain stirred by a knife. His pace became faster and faster. King Jin''s face was as pale as snow, and his hands were dripping with blood. In such a thousand miles of snow, his back was still lonely as before. until, Seeing a list of black assassins with swords pouring in from afar and showing a trend of encircling the surrounding areas, inexplicable murders surged silently in the dark night. And Mo Liyan stood in the center. He calmly looked at the assassin who was gradually surrounded by him. He knew who sent it, Mo Rongxuan. Mo Liyan also knows that he has a certain chance to encounter this situation. King Jin carelessly took the dagger, which was the only weapon in his hand and the sharp blade he carried day and night. Because his hands were cold, even holding the dagger and touching the flesh and blood gave a hot stabbing pain, and he held the dagger tightly. Silently counting the number of assassins in my heart, I looked at the people who were close. Even in this case, He didn''t panic at all. On the contrary, his expression was always calm, elegant and indifferent, lingering with a trace of cold, which was a king''s posture and unique style. Mountains, winter nights, wind and snow. A man, a dagger. An endless stream of assassins. Splashing blood, infected with snow, fallen bodies, and simply cruel and deadly wounds. After a quarter of an hour, King Jin stood alone in the wind and snow, holding a cold and bloody dagger in one hand. His expression was unfathomable and extremely dangerous in the night. Gu poison became more intense and sharp. The pain destroyed the sky and destroyed the earth. It separated his body again and again. He also had some injuries on his body, and the blood stained his clothes deeply. If it were normal, these assassins wouldn''t even have a chance to get close to him. However, the attack of heart controlling Gu and those hands that couldn''t make strength made Mo Liyan almost use up his strength, constantly wandering among the assassins and killing them one by one with reaction and speed. Reason tells Mo Liyan, In his current situation, he should find a place to rest and recover from his injury, rather than continue to walk on the snow mountain, which is likely to encounter the next batch of assassins. The people sent by Mo Rongxuan are simple, with only one purpose and the most deadly purpose. ¡ª¡ªKill him. At least he can''t fight hard now. But Mo Liyan thought in silence that in this bright, cold and white moonlight, he should have been safe and sound, but he could not give up when he gave him a girl whose life was not like death. As long as the last glimmer of hope remains, Then he must find it¡ª¡ª Wheatgrass. King Jin was alone in this cold winter snow mountain night. He walked against the wind and insisted on walking forward step by step against the ice and snow like a knife. Mo Liyan didn''t know whether he was lucky or unfortunate. After searching for two hours, with his own strength, he really found the nearly extinct ice diamond grass in the legend. That should be lucky, he thought. But unfortunately, Wheatgrass grows on the edge of cliffs, and there are at least three or four snow wolves swimming around. Mo Liyan estimated his physical condition. He didn''t intend to fight hard, but tried a little trick to lure the tiger away from the mountain and deceive the snow wolves. That''s how I found a way to pick the icicles. Bingling grass grows in the gap of the cliff, not far from the edge of the cliff. After Mo Liyan walked forward without hesitation, he knelt half on one knee in the snow and bent down gently. This is the edge of the cliff. As long as you step forward a little, you can instantly fall into the abyss and break into pieces. Mo Liyan paid all his attention to the girl with poison in her heart and the ice diamond grass in front of her, and had no time to take care of others. Jin Wang stretched out his hand, stretched out his slender fingers a little bit, and kept calm and cautious to touch the ice diamond grass that was shaking in the wind and snow and covered with a thin layer of snow. It was getting closer and closer, just an inch away... You could touch it. However, the accidents caused by natural factors are unpredictable. At the moment when he was about to touch Bingling grass, the snow under Mo Liyan''s knee collapsed without warning! Suddenly it broke, and the crack grew bigger and bigger, extending infinitely! The first reaction of Mo Liyan was to get binglingcao! At the moment when the thin ice and snow broke and collapsed, there was an ice diamond grass within reach. Mo Liyan''s fingertips are only so close! You''re so close to getting binglingcao! Is it instinctive? Mo Liyan is not clear. Just in that instant, he leaned forward without hesitation, almost half of his body hung over the abyss, moved quickly and directly picked off the Bingling grass, and he was about to fall off the cliff at that moment! In such a dying and almost desperate situation, Mo Liyan''s expression is calm and indifferent, and he is always arrogant. His eyes are calm, wise and unfathomable. He calmly faces all this without the slightest panic or fear, and countless methods pass through his heart in a moment, which is powerful to terrible reason and extra sober determination. At that critical moment! His other finger, which was always holding the dagger, quickly and ruthlessly inserted into the hard snow nearby, raised broken ice, and the fine snow was dazzled in the air with the wind, cold and falling on his side. Chapter 3012 And he carefully protected the ice Linghua with one hand, clenched the dagger with the other hand, and turned around out of thin air. For a moment, his whole body fell into the cliff. The black coat hunts the wind in the cold wind and snow, and the arc across the air is like an ice blade! His hands were stained with blood, with white bones, ten fingers connected to his heart, and the pain of bone etching was like a sharp blade cutting his flesh and blood again and again, crushing his fingerbones. The severe pain aroused the trembling of every nerve endings, but Mo Liyan couldn''t let go, because once he let go, he would directly fall off the bottomless cliff. Xuan Jimo Liyan tried his best to toss through the air with the help of the dagger inserted in the snow, and threw himself on the cliff again! All this is just a matter of seconds, but it is fatal everywhere. If he is careless, he will be broken to pieces. However, he is looking for opportunities in his death. Every action appears accurately in his mind in an instant and has been calculated calmly for countless times. However, This is far from over. Because Mo Liyan is still on the edge of death after he is out of the situation of death. He heard... The cry of a wolf very close to him. King Jin''s fingertips moved slightly and raised his eyes coldly. His narrow and deep eyes reflected the wind and snow and the thrilling picture on the edge of the cliff. Dozens of snow wolves in groups surrounded the cliff and gradually approached him, making a low hissing sound. Their green eyes were ferocious and cruel. And Mo Liyan was alone and a dagger, especially when he was seriously injured. This time, Will he survive? Even in the face of his own death and adversity, Mo Liyan still did not show any frustration. He just calmly looked at this scene, calmly pulled out his dagger from the snow, calmly stood up, and then¡ª¡ª As always, face such a picture calmly. The snow wolf chirped to him. It was a kind of hunting desire, which filled the air. It was a violent factor and a silent killing opportunity. Beside the steep cliff, in the cold wind and under the sudden snow, his highness King Jin was standing tall, slender and lonely, with floating clothes, hunting and wind, in a trance, like the nine gods in the sky. Mo Liyan''s life, There are countless desperate situations. On the verge of death, countless. He lived in the ambush of murder, and he grew up in intrigue. When not, looking for life in death? Late at night in the mountains, The snow overturned and the cold wind roared. A cold moon was bleak and long night. "Da, Da, Da..." It was footsteps after footsteps. Countless times I fell powerlessly on the snow, covered with ice and snow. Many times, he got up hard and stubbornly, braved the cold storm and snow, and continued to move forward with difficult steps. He was black and blue, bleeding, the blood on his body had begun to dry up and freeze gradually, and the wound was more painful when it was torn by the cold wind. He was like the last devil coming out of the abyss, but he always carefully protected the intact things in his arms for fear of damage. In the night, there was a faint blue light, melting with ice and snow. Impressively¡ª¡ª Wheatgrass! He survived after all. Half his life. Even though he was reduced to such a situation, his expression was still solitary and elegant, cold and arrogant, and light. He has picturesque features and deep temperament, like an abyss, like a cold pool and like an ancient sword. Mo Liyan opened his eyes and looked straight into the distance. There was a long way ahead. There was snow and ice along the way. At the end of the distance was invisible darkness, like a sleeping beast, which could devour people. It''s a distance where you can''t see any hope. And Jin Wang walked away with heavy and slow difficulties step by step. His purpose is simple and pure. He wants to find her, he wants to go back, he wants to give her the ice diamond grass. At this moment, in this world, it seems that only the endless long road and endless snow accompany him. The pain of Gu poison is that the heart of the cone gouges out the bone, the wound on the body is unbearable, and the fingers are stained with blood. And Mo Liyan walked forward without hesitation, even though blood gushed, bone cracks, broken liver and intestines, life was better than death in severe colic, and his body seemed to be torn up again and again, numb with pain. A heart seems to be pierced by the cold wind, full of holes, blood, desolate and cold. But at the bottom of his heart, there is always such a clean and spotless position, which is incomparable warmth and irreplaceable obsession. It is sober, firm, unshakable and indelible. Between the vast heaven and earth, the mountains and rivers are frozen for 90000 miles, and the cold wind rolls up the ice and snow and soars to the Jiuchong sky! In this world, Who isn''t? A narrow escape? Alone, happy heart. But, He is not God after all. When Mo Liyan felt that he might not be able to see ranbai, he began to calmly think about any other solutions in his mind. But he was the only one in the vast world. What should he do? Fate is really not controlled by people. Mo Liyan smiled low and strongly supported his ideas. It was difficult to walk against the snow. Until¡ª¡ª He saw two people. "Young master, are you sure the princess is here?" "Of course she is." "Now it''s so noisy outside, why doesn''t the princess return?" "Don''t talk nonsense. Find it for me." A few words of conversation drifted in the cold wind and gradually broke. "Mo Liyan...?" Xie Jinshu was a little stunned. He was not surprised to meet Mo Liyan here. After all, he also knew that King Jin went out after the assassin, but what really surprised him... Is the current situation of Mo Liyan. Who can hurt the ink? Mo Liyan paused. Ling''s narrow eyes looked at Xie Jinshu coldly. After several choices, he finally kept it in his arms. Even when he fought with the snow wolf, he didn''t splash a drop of blood and handed it to Xie Jinshu. This is the only option now. He at least believed that Xie Jinshu would not be bad for ranbai under such circumstances. "Give it to her." even though he was hurt, he stubbornly supported a deep and linglie atmosphere because of the inherent indifference and noble atmosphere of the superior. Jin Wang''s voice was as dumb as a blade. Needless to say, Xie Jinshu has understood. Mo Liyan took the initiative to find him in front of him, which can only be related to that person. today, It''s fifteen. "She may be in the cave." the reason for using the word "may" is that Mo Liyan is not sure whether the person will leave halfway, but indifferently told Xie Jinshu the specific direction. Xie Jinshu was silent and took the ice Linghua without saying a word. At the moment he took it, he could see King Jin''s scarred hands and even the blood stained bones. Xie Jinshu''s actions were rigid there for a moment. Chapter 3013 In the next second, Mo Liyan withdrew his hand as if nothing had happened. His wide black sleeves fell down, and his hands were folded in his cuffs. He said, "old rules." From the beginning to the end, there is no need to tell that person''s rules. "Are you doing this now... Because of her?" Xie Jinshu asked word by word, locking King Jin''s expression. Mo Liyan''s answer had no flaws, no hesitation, cold indifference: "No." his tone was calm and cool, like the night water in the deep pool, understatement: "it''s just easy." That''s it. With only a few words, it was easy to annihilate all the desperate experiences of looking for life in death and almost dying in the snow. In this way, there was no hesitation of negation, as if the facts were as plain and relaxed as his two words. Xie Jinshu didn''t see any change in King Jin''s expression, as if it was really easy. His eyes and eyebrows were elegant and indifferent, like ink painting, integrated with ice and snow, and said with a smile: "Mo Liyan... You say, if I kill you now, does no one know?" In the face of such a sudden and undisguised killing intention, Mo Liyan said coldly: "you can try." Xie Jinshu looked at him quietly and suddenly asked softly, "how important is that person in your heart?" He has tried many times, but he is still elusive. If it''s important, you shouldn''t have such an expression and attitude. But if it doesn''t matter, what is all this for. "What''s the matter with you?" Mo Liyan asked coldly. Xie Jinshu chuckled, his voice was ethereal and traceless: "well." he lowered his eyes: "you are a rare opponent I respect in my life. I don''t take advantage of people''s danger, but Mo Liyan -" "You''d better be like you showed that you didn''t like Ling Bai." Xie Jinshu said, "you can''t love her." "Can you afford it?" Xie Jinshu smiled, "maybe." "She''s a member of King Jin''s mansion all her life." King Jin said word by word, very cold, with the thorough chill of ice and snow. "But she doesn''t admit it." "I don''t need her to admit it." As long as he believes, Then all this, You can''t change it. After Mo Liyan left, Xie Jinshu looked at the ice lingcao silently, frowned a little, and walked in the direction Mo Liyan said. "Xie Jiu, what do you think of this Mo Liyan?" "My subordinates don''t know." Xie Jinshu sighed softly, but his eyes were cold. Looking at the snow covered sky and earth, Xie Jinshu suddenly remembered more than ten years ago. It was such a winter. It was the first time he saw Mo Liyan. At that time, He is seven years old. It was also a winter. The winter sun is bleak and dark. That was the first time Xie Jinshu came to the state of Chu and came to the great Chu palace. However, he was careless and lost his way. By mistake, I smelled the bloody smell in the nearby air. Xie Jinshu was very interested. On a whim, he followed the bloody smell and came to a desolate palace engraved with the three characters "fault Pavilion". Surrounded by weeds, desolate and dilapidated, it can be seen that no one has taken care of it for a long time. It''s hardly like a place to live alone. And here it is, The smell of blood is stronger. Xie Jinshu, only seven years old, determined that this was the root cause, so he walked in without hesitation. The little boy in white is better than snow, with clear and meaningful eyebrows, red lips and white teeth, just like a relegated fairy, which seems out of place with this place. Until Xie Jinshu stepped into the palace hidden in overgrown weeds and lush trees. At the moment of opening the door, a strong smell of blood came to his face. There is no body on the ground. It should have been treated, and the blood around it should be cleaned up. However, because it just happened soon, the smell still lingers. It is not difficult to imagine what tragic picture happened and how many people died. Xie Jinshu walked in and suddenly stopped. Because he was surprised to see a man. It seems that he is a very young boy. He is dressed in black and looks thin and cold. The whole person sits against the wall, lowers his head and can''t see his face clearly. His body was stained with blood, even his clothes were dyed crimson, and he was hurt all over. He couldn''t see where it was good. Just one look made people feel thrilling and miserable. His legs stretched out horizontally. With a strange and weak radian, he could see that the exposed ankle was dripping with blood, and his hands were hanging on both sides of his body. On the ground beside him, a large area of red blood was fainted, which was shocking. It was not the first time Xie Jinshu saw such a bloody scene. He had been in contact with a lot, but it was the first time he felt such a sad and fierce face-to-face impact. It looks like He is also a teenager of his age. Xie Jinshu, dressed in snow white and colorful clothes, condescended to your honor and walked forward. He looked at the young man at will and inquired curiously: "are you dead?" he asked carelessly, but he caught the young man''s eyes off guard. At this moment, Xie Jinshu clearly saw the face. Each stroke is just right and exquisite. The profile of the side face is lonely, light and cold, and the lines are clean and clear. The radian from the dark slightly high eyebrow bone to the eyelashes is very attractive, and the eyelashes are too thin and long. A pair of narrow Danfeng eyes give people the feeling of extreme sharpness when they are picked a little. Under the bridge of the tall nose is the thin lips with light color and bewitchment, the radian of the lower jaw is beautiful, and the slightly tilted neck line extends to the clavicle is perfect, which has a cold and sharp feeling. The pupil of the youth''s eyes is dark and deep, like ink dye, containing unfathomable emotions, like an abyss. Temperament is too cold, vaguely showing hostility, which is inaccessible, arrogant and noble. Xie Jinshu trembled slightly. He soon remembered who the young man in front of him was. Third prince. Mo Liyan. After looking at the boy slowly for a long time, Xie Jinshu smiled, gentle as jade. He bent down and half knelt in front of Mo Liyan. After looking at it carefully, the snow-white brocade boots intentionally or unintentionally stepped on the slender fingers of the young man who was unable to fall on the side of the body. If there was no rolling, with a bit of ruthless strength, the clothes fell loosely to cover such actions. The little childe smiled indifferent and harmless, just like an ink painting. He blinked and asked softly, "do you want me to save you?" "Please," he said with a smile, bending his beautiful eyes. It should be a naive age, but he smiled calmly, less childish, more bad and killing hidden in indifference. Even the tone is understated and elegant. I don''t think it''s bad at all. Maybe it''s just a whim. "Please, I''ll save you." Chapter 3014 The phalanges were trampled and crushed, but the young man''s expression did not change. It was cold and gloomy and evil. His face was as pale as snow, which was more and more lined with the blood demon governance winding along the corners of his lips. There was no light in his long, narrow and deep eyes. At the moment, looking at Xie Jinshu, it was clear that he was looking at him head on, but it gave people a sense of arrogance and arrogance. Immediately, Mo Liyan suddenly pulled down his thin lip and exposed a cold arc. His shoulder suddenly hit the table beside him! Xie Jinshu was stunned. He didn''t know why, but he got the answer the next second. I don''t know what mechanism was touched by that collision, but countless arrows hit him like a torrential rain in an instant! Xie Jinshu had to get up and dodge. He pulled out a soft sword he carried to resist the arrow rain. Finally, he was forced to retreat to a position outside the door. This man even set up a mechanism! I have some skills. "Mo Liyan, isn''t it?" the lip radian of the little childe in white Shengxue sank slightly, but he became more and more gentle and elegant, "OK, I remember." It''s not pleasing to the eye. He''ll kill this man sooner or later. The young man never said a word from beginning to end. He was very cold and lonely. Although he was still young, his cold-blooded and thin oppressive atmosphere had been formed. But what Xie Jinshu didn''t expect was, More than ten years have passed, At the beginning, the lonely and cruel boy was able to find life in death several times in the desperate situation until he reached his present position. Really It hasn''t changed at all. His character, his pride, he can lose, he can win, life is him, death is him. But he never asks. Never. This is the clank pride of the Lin family for generations, and it is also the cold dignity of the royal family. When Xie Jinshu found ranbai, it was in the cave mentioned by Mo Liyan. He glanced at the wounded snow piled up at the hole, vaguely visible spots of blood, frowned slightly and walked in. Sure enough, I saw dyed white. The girl, dressed in white and stained with blood, looked cold and leaned against the wall without saying a word. But there was still a trace of forbearance in her cold sweat, her excessively pale face, and her slightly undulating shoulder blades. Xie Jinshu walked over and asked Xie jiushou to stay outside. Looking at the ice lingcao in his hand, he thought back on Mo Liyan''s words and thought seriously for two seconds. Why doesn''t he know that this thing can''t be poisonous if he eats it raw? Finally, Xie Jinshu still felt that this means should not be able to be done by Mo Liyan, so he sighed gently and called in a warm voice: "princess." he handed the ice lingcao to ran Bai and said slowly: "try this, maybe you can suppress the heart controlling Gu." "Where did you get it?" ran Bai opened his eyes and asked in a dull voice. Xie Jinshu: " "Well... The strength of the Xie family is not so bad. If you really want to find it, you can''t find it." Dyed white drooped her eyes and asked in a light voice, "what do you want this time?" She clearly divided the matter into a deal. Xie Jinshu helped her, and she rewarded Xie Jinshu with equal or even higher interest value. No one owes anyone. "I haven''t thought about it yet. You have to let me think about it." Xie Jinshu whispered, "take it first." After a while, Xie Jinshu asked, "is it useful?" Dyed white: "HMM." "Let''s go." Xie Jinshu got up and smiled gracefully. "Now it''s very lively outside." Dyed white was a little quiet. She narrowed her eyes lazily and said carelessly: "you go first." "Hmm? If you don''t go, what''s the matter with staying here?" "Look." ran Bai Su pointed out the direction outside and said seriously: "what a good night and snow. I want to enjoy the scenery." Xie Jinshu: " I''m afraid I''m not stupid. I believe you. "Then I''ll accompany you." "No, you go. It''s meaningful to enjoy the scenery alone. It''s not only beautiful, but also lonely." Xie Jinshu kept silent. "That childe left first." Dyed white waved her hand. Xie Jinshu walked out, his side face was clear and handsome. When he came to the cave, he suddenly stopped again, looked back and looked at ranbai with a smile: "really don''t you go back?" She replied lazily: "it''s meaningless to give up halfway." Convinced, Xie Jinshu led Xie Jiu away from the snow mountain. In the middle of the night, the cold wind and heavy snow intertwined, and there was a vast expanse of white outside the cave. When ran Bai looked at it quietly, the smile at the bottom of his eyes disappeared, and it was too cold to add again. She supported her chin and looked at the snow outside carelessly. The bone chilling cold swept around and invaded the bone marrow a little bit. It was a night. Until this rebel It is even more shocking. That''s¡ª¡ª Waste prince! Now it has conquered three cities. Because Zhangzhou is too far from the capital, this urgent war report did not arrive until today. As soon as the news came out, The whole court was shocked, and the capital of Chu was also terrified. "Bastard! Bastard!" Mo Qingcang threw down his tea cup and shouted hoarse curses. His back of hand was blue and his fingertips were shaking constantly. His face was yellow and thin. His eyes were staring greatly, and he was so angry that he vomited a mouthful of blood, "how dare he... How dare he rebel?!" "They have turned against each other!" Mo Qingcang was so angry that he quickly sent troops from the imperial court and allocated tens of thousands of troops to catch the anti thief Mo Yelei overnight. meanwhile, In the palace, Mo Rongxuan kicked over the stool, and the gentle smile on his face no longer existed. He cursed: "Damn it!" Mingming has been cautious in advance, but he still doesn''t know how his original plan to assassinate Princess Shanyang and frame Mo Liyan finally turned into an arrow sign, which is in his palace. The other jade pendant... Mo Rongxuan clearly remembered that he had never arranged this plan, so who was it? Do you have the same purpose as him. But anyway, now things have fermented to the point of irreparability. Chapter 3015 Princess Shanyang is the favorite daughter of Mo Qingcang. He also liked this at the beginning and blamed Mo Liyan for borrowing Mo Qingcang to pay Mo Liyan. But now he was involved If the investigation is allowed to continue, I wonder if his original plan will also surface. The more mo Rongxuan thought, the more upset he was. His eyes were gloomy, and his gentle smile disappeared, passing through the imperceptible ruthlessness. "Why should the LORD be angry." a low and soft voice sounded beside him, which was a charm in his bones. It was like a yellow warbler singing. It sounded sweet. Just listening had made people sharp. This is the side imperial concubine, Zhu Yan, whom Mo Rongxuan loves very much. People are like their names, Zhu yanmanzi. Listening to this voice, Mo Rongxuan''s irritable, sinister mood eased slightly. He held the woman''s soft, boneless white fingers and sighed: "Yan''er." "The Lord is bothered by recent events?" Zhu Yan looked up at Mo Rongxuan, smiling and charming, and whispered in a soft voice: "my heart hurts when I see the Lord frown. Now the Lord is below one person and above ten thousand people, how can I be wronged like that." "I''m not talented. There''s a way. Maybe I can relieve my worries for the prince." Over the past two years, Zhu Yan has always been his interpreter. He knows the general, understands etiquette and is considerate. Many times, Mo Rongxuan''s troubles will be solved in Zhu Yan. Therefore, when he is unhappy, he likes to come to Zhu Yan to have a seat. At the moment, hearing Zhu Yan''s words, Mo Rongxuan moved his eyebrows, "what does Yan''er want to say?" "Now most of the troops in the Imperial City have been sent out to fight, and I don''t know when the civil war will end. The people in the capital of Chu are in turmoil, and because they sent a large army to fight, the imperial palace is particularly empty and lack of troops. If the Lord takes advantage of this time..." Zhu Yan drew a circle on Mo Rongxuan''s chest with a charming smile and a hook at the end of his eyes, The voice is warm and soft, winding, as if to slip to the tip of people''s heart. She smiled and smiled until the end. Said gently, but extremely rebellious. When Mo Rongxuan heard that, his face also changed for a moment. His eyes were unpredictable, his happiness and anger were unspeakable. After being quiet for a long time, he calmed his eyes and looked at Zhu Yan, "Yan''er, you can''t talk nonsense. Be careful to cause death." "If you can die for the Lord, Yan''er is willing to die." Zhu Yan looked at him affectionately, her eyes twinkled in the autumn water, and she smiled softly: "Yan''er saw that the LORD was noble, but he was still controlled by others. He was unwilling and loved the Lord. He only hoped that the LORD would be better, which was Yan''er''s lifelong wish. The tone was soft and bewitching, and contained unspeakable concern and sadness, as if there were thousands of feelings, which made Mo Rongxuan tremble in his heart. Which man doesn''t want to pay so wholeheartedly and even ignore his life and look so affectionate? "In the end, even if one side wins, the people will suffer heavy losses. Why don''t you take advantage of this opportunity? It''s hard won. If you miss it, you may never meet it again." Zhu Yan hugged Mo Rongxuan, blew heat in his ear and smiled low: "in this world, the Lord is the most capable person..." Mo Rongxuan thought that what Zhu Yan said was somewhat reasonable. Yeah, This opportunity is hard won. Did he just miss it? He''s the one who should be in that position. What Mo Liyan, what Mo Yilei, and the old man who dragged his sick and disabled body were all stumbling blocks on his way. ¡¤ "Mo Yelei has a strong army, but Rao is sent by the imperial court, but it is difficult to resist. Because He Bi, the military division around him, has excellent strategies, now five cities are attacking the north and coming all the way to the capital." "As for Mo Rongxuan, there is a slight change, but he hasn''t done anything big. His people have been staring at him." "There is no action in South Korea, but Princess Changqing lost her face because of her refusal to marry a month ago. She was depressed all day and closed the door. But South Korea seems to have no intention of giving up and is still negotiating with the emperor." Wei Pingsheng spoke to Mo Liyan in his study and clearly reported the current situation. The three party forces are in the eye control. Unconsciously, Mo Liyan hasn''t moved for several years. It''s time to use the game and buried chess pieces quietly. The vast white winter light fainted, and fine dust floated in the air. His highness King Jin looked as calm as water, and his side face was angular and handsome, showing a sharp coldness. His long eyelashes drooped slightly, and his eyes were deep and indifferent. His voice is clear and clear without waves, and he gives directions carelessly. "Mo Ye Lei''s action is not fast enough. Send the third team of the dark camp to help him. Be careful not to expose his identity." "Mo Rongxuan will make some moves and let people drag him." Mo Liyan said that the wind was light and the clouds were cold and silent. He played black jade chess with his white fingertips. "People in South Korea have been staring at it all the time, and there is no need to intervene." Wei Pingsheng nodded, "OK." he hesitated a little, "but about Princess Shanyang, it is said that adults chase the assassin to kill people. I don''t know what adults plan to do?" Ink left Yan''s fingertips, but his tone was indifferent: "they won''t have time to take care of this matter." A few days ago, the picture on the snow mountain appeared in front of us, and was soon pressed down by the light cloud of Jin Wang Feng, as if nothing had happened. It finally began. It''s like it''s over again. Far away in Liaocheng, Blood flowed and the ground was covered with corpses. General Yu Yuan happily cleaned up the mess, went back to the city to see Mo Yelei, smiled and arched: "Congratulations, your majesty, you have another city." obviously, This is the name of his majesty. Mo Yilei is very useful. His eyebrows and eyes were much milder, but he finally settled down a little gloomy because he was depressed for a long time. Mo Yelei took the initiative to get up, reached out his hand to hold Yu Yuan and patted Yu Yuan on the shoulder. "Thank you, General Yu Yuan, for fighting for me! When you invade the capital and ascend the throne as king, I will make you a general for the protection of the country!" Yu Yuan always smiled: "thanks to your Majesty''s love, I just give advice and plan. What else can I do for the city? Otherwise, I can''t do it for a military general." "You are all excellent. You are my right and left arm. You are indispensable." Mo Yelei said in a strict voice. War together, flames of war. The country of Chu was in turmoil and could not be stable. At dawn, the people were in panic and fear all day. The abandoned Prince rebelled and sent his troops north. He was so powerful that he defeated several famous generals of the state of Chu and captured countless cities. He saw that he was about to attack the imperial city. In such a situation, the army pressed the border, and the gloomy atmosphere shrouded every inch of land and every corner of the capital of Chu. Chapter 3016 The heavy snow floated, and the cold wind blew wantonly, setting off a vast white snow. The sky was gray and seemed to be shrouded in a layer of shadow. The passers-by on Chang''an Street walked in a hurry, looked melancholy, and there were more than half of the vendors who came out to set up stalls. For a moment, the whole capital of Chu was empty and cold, showing a different color of sadness in such a cold winter, There was no sign of the prosperity of the past. As the saying goes, Behind the scenes of every prosperous age, there are wounds accumulated by decay and confusion, which gradually ferment day and night under the subtle influence. Until the end, The prosperous age gradually declined, and the fallen flowers began a new prosperity in the dust. Repeated reincarnation. Ranbai had just come out of the palace. She walked through the long palace road and looked straight at the far end in front of her. Her expression was sparse and calm. She went back to the post station, untied her cloak and hung it nearby. "He asked South Korea to send troops to help him?" Xie Jinshu raised his eyes with a smile. He had guessed the purpose of this trip as early as when dye white entered the palace. Now the great Chu is weak, the rivers and mountains are turbulent, and the troops are insufficient. We can only ask South Korea for reinforcements, just in exchange. "Well, I want to marry again." ranbai casually responds. The curved radian of her lips looks like a smile. She walks to the window, slowly opens the window, and lets the cold wind and snow fall on her face. Ranbai closes her eyes and feels the cold and cool feeling. The lips always contain a constant calm radian. For a long time, she said, "Changqing, start arranging." The war between Han and Chu has been fought for so many years, and there has been no result from beginning to end, nor has there been any real large-scale war. Not because I don''t want to, but because the reason is not enough. The reason for the two countries to send troops is not so easy to decide. Xie Jinshu nodded slightly, "OK." While dyed white held the edge of the window with one hand, overlooking the scenery of the capital of Chu, seeing the cold world, the vast snow, the occasional passers-by in a hurry, the empty and deserted streets, there was no former prosperity. She smiled. "How nice." Now Mo Yelei''s army has approached the capital. If there is no accident, there will be no reinforcements. Within three days, the waste prince who claims to be the emperor will lead a strong army to break through the palace. At this time, The state of Chu has been unable to resist, which is the cause and effect of Mo Qingcang''s planting for many years. When he was young, he was still a cruel emperor, ambitious and managing the country by any means. However, as he grew older, his temperament became more and more uncertain. His happiness and anger were unpredictable. If he didn''t agree with him, he would kill absurdly, with sinister and violent means. Prosper vegetation, build palaces, listen to treacherous and cunning people, kill loyal officials indiscriminately, be greedy for pleasure, and live and dream of death. The foundation once laid by himself has now been destroyed in his hands, and began to decay, decline and fall. As a result, there are no officials available in the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty. Soldiers came outside the capital, but there was nothing they could do. They had to wait for death. Mo Qingcang can only place all his hopes on South Korea, hoping that South Korea can send troops to help. No matter what kind of request, he will agree or can''t refuse. But what no one thought was, In the city of Chu capital, which was already shrouded in clouds, another earth shaking thing happened! ¡ª¡ªPrincess Changqing of Korea, who came to get married and was refused marriage on the day of the Palace Banquet, died! Died in the capital of the state of Chu. And the killer, Unexpectedly, it also points to the state of Chu! This news, like a bomb, was thrown into the already turbulent Chu capital, setting off a storm again. And Mo Qingcang couldn''t give a reasonable explanation at all. The hope of South Korea to help was completely dashed! Even, the death of a princess in another country is no small matter. South Korea is likely to be angry because of the death of Changqing and send troops to the state of Chu! When Mo Qingcang realized all this, his head "roared -" a sound, the string that had been tight was completely broken, his legs were soft, and the whole person seemed to have lost his strength and sat down on the Dragon chair. For a moment, it seemed that he was dozens of years old and his body was shaking. He looked frightened, his eyes were empty, and only two words came to mind. ¡ª¡ªIt''s over. In King Jin''s residence, Wei Pingsheng frowned slightly and asked cautiously, "Sir, do you want to release the evidence now?" "I''m afraid that the death of Changqing was done by South Korea itself. It''s for... To take advantage of this time to send troops to Dachu. It''s really a coincidence. Qiao Dao has to make people wonder why the superior stayed for a month before and refused to give up. Finally, such a thing happened." "If it''s true... The other party expected that Da Chu would be in chaos, and saw the time and made full preparations before coming. Moreover, it was one month ahead of schedule, and it won''t suddenly send troops at this time and get a reputation of falling into a well." Wei Pingsheng became more and more frightened. If he came from the South Korean envoy, it would be a game... "Who can think so accurately?" Mo Liyan knows the answer very well. Countless answers surfaced in his mind. No one can do this except that man. Jin Wang hung his eyes calmly, and his white and cold fingertips gently rubbed the letter. As early as the night of the Palace Banquet a month ago, he had thoroughly investigated the princess of Changqing. He doesn''t believe that what ranbai wants is a marriage between the two countries. Therefore, there must be other purposes. The death of Changqing, the war between the two countries. In the final analysis, the reason is that the cause of death of Changqing led to what the state of Chu did. Although Changqing had an accident when he came to the state of Chu for marriage and stayed in the state of Chu, the state of Chu could not escape its blame, but this is not comparable in the same nature. So, After thoroughly investigating the Changqing Dynasty, Mo Liyan personally compiled an evidence, an evidence led to the actions of people inside South Korea. The logic of the cause and process of Princess Changqing''s action is clear enough to be convincing. It is the result of his inadvertent involvement in South Korea over the past few years. Mo Liyan has been waiting for the death of Changqing and the current situation. Now, Just let this letter out Without proper reasons for sending troops, it is impossible for the two countries to go to war rashly. Chu will not fall into the dual crisis of civil strife and foreign enemies. There must be a backhand in South Korea. It can''t be just on the surface. At that time, it will be a new strategic battle. Just "My lord?" Wei Pingsheng was stunned when he saw King Jin get up. Mo Liyan said lightly, "you don''t need to take care of this matter. The king has his own decision." his eyes are deep and his mood is indifferent: "you go back first." Wei Pingsheng could see that King Jin was in trouble, so he nodded without any objection and went out first. Mo Liyan went to the post station where the South Korean envoy was located. In view of the fact that the person might not want to see him, Jin Wang decided to turn the window in after thinking about it. Then Chapter 3017 Then Just hit the dyed white in the room. Dyed white: " She pondered for two seconds and looked at Mo Liyan with a smile: "does King Jin have to turn over the window to visit?" Mo Liyan''s eyes were quiet, cold and neat. He turned the window. He was calm and precious. He asked her in a low voice, "otherwise would you like to see me?" Dyed white, but did not laugh. The answer is in silence. "Ling Bai, do you want to capture Da Chu?" he asked ran Bai in a very quiet tone. There was no emotion. It was like asking a common question. And ranbai replied with the same calm and magnanimous: "yes." She did not hide Mo Liyan, nor did she deceive Mo Liyan. But plainly admitted the real purpose of her layout from the beginning to the present. "Is it your wish?" "Yes." "Sure?" "Don''t stop." Mo Liyan was quiet for a few minutes and asked, "can you kill innocent people because of the war?" "Why? It doesn''t make sense." That''s No. Jin Wang approached step by step. His eyebrows were picturesque and unfathomable. A pair of Ling narrow eyes reflected the white shadow. The light fell on the bottom of his eyes and disappeared in an instant. Word by word, it was like a clear wind blowing the strings of the piano and the moonlight falling on the lake. The words were cold and solemn: "can you be kind to the people of Chu?" His expression was indescribable and impenetrable, like an abyss and a cold pool, which contained an emotion that dyed white could not understand. The girl princess was dressed in red like blood, and her eyes reflected the snow color. Although she did not solve the problem of ink Liyan, she still gave a positive and serious answer: "nature." Power and interests, treacherous war. If one day it turns out that Da Chu is subordinate to Han, he should be kind to the civilians and return them a prosperous and safe life. After getting the answer, Mo Liyan nodded. His slender eyelashes covered the mood at the bottom of his eyes, and his tone was light and cold: "that''s good." At this moment, ranbai doesn''t know why Mo Liyan asked such inexplicable words, but when she really understood later Winter is bleak and the light is dim. The halo is dense in the air, but it can''t add half of the warmth. King Jin suddenly slightly hooked his lips and spread a very shallow and light smile, like a wisp of misty cold moonlight. He asked, "give me a hug?" She refused, "No." The next second after he got the answer, Mo Liyan suddenly took a step forward and hugged the girl. It was very hard. It seemed to be engraved in his bones. It was a posture of strong possessiveness. He was slender and tall. At the moment, he was condescending and holding dyed white. He was cold and domineering, like encircling his own possessions, and his soul-stirring dignity and loneliness circulated, It has a certain meaning. Caught off guard, I was hugged by someone. The shallow lingering clean and pleasant smell was like the first snow in winter. Dyed white picked a delicate dark eyebrow. The familiar and unfamiliar breath is intertwined with temperature. Mo Liyan''s heart was held by a dagger, and ran Bai''s voice was melodious and pleasant, cold and light: "I said King Jin, can you get out of the way?" He dropped his eyes and took a look. Instead of letting go, he put his jaw on the top of dyed white hair. His arc white and exquisite chin gently rubbed the girl''s dark hair. He was overbearing and unreasonable: "if you want to stab, stab, let me hold it." Maybe it''s the last time. In fact, I really want to hold it like this all the time Just break her wings, destroy everything about her and imprison her beside him. She''s his. But, may not. She''ll be unhappy, So no. Indulgence Once is enough. Dyed white: " Her expressionless face pushed Mo Liyan away ruthlessly with a dagger, "stay away from me." Mo Liyan was pushed away. After a slight pause, he looked at the princess in front of him. It was abrupt without any omen. Like countless meteors, they inadvertently cut through the eternal night sky: "Ling Bai, I like you." Then he said, "Ling Bai, I like you." The atmosphere fell into a dead silence without any sound. Dyed white and quiet for two seconds, her eyes looked at the Jin king in front of her faintly, which was a cold and precious feeling that had never changed since she first met. She suddenly smiled, a pair of peach blossom eyes are the temperature that the sun can''t warm, her face is picturesque, her eyebrows and eyes are wanton, and her lips are half cold. She just said a word, "I --" Mo Liyan interrupted quickly, calmly and quietly: "I lied to you." he also smiled, "don''t believe it." Now that you know the answer, He would rather never hear. It can also leave a false impression of self deception. Ran Bai didn''t speak again. Her eyes were quiet and cold. "Mo Liyan, you are really sick." You can think of such a lie you like, just to tease her. Oh. But Mo Liyan calmly replied, "HMM." She is his poison and his antidote. The winter light halo outlined the outline of his side face. It was cold and delicate. His eyelashes were slightly drooping, and a layer of shallow gold fell on the tip of his eyelashes. His expression is calm and restrained, cold and fierce. Just standing there, he will subconsciously look up to us, which is an unfathomable, gentle and noble feeling from the beginning to the present. Mo Liyan stared at ranbai. His narrow and deep eyes were three points darker than ordinary people, like the vast night sky. At the moment, only ranbai''s shadow was reflected. He said, word by word, calmly and coldly: "goodbye." Maybe, never see again. The voice fell, King Jin did not pause for half a minute. He turned around without hesitation and never looked back. He turned the window and left in a few moments. He was also silent when Tathagata came, and his back was always straight and lonely. That day. It''s the end of winter. It still snowed heavily. The cold wind roared and rolled up all over the sky. The wind and snow fascinated people''s eyes. All their sight was occupied by the snow, overturning mountains and rivers and heaven and earth. Thousands of miles of ice, thousands of miles of snow. It was like a very ordinary winter day, an ordinary night, but blood stained mountains and rivers. It was late at night. The pale, cold and white moonlight spread out. Mo Liyan was in his study and dressed in black brocade clothes. He was always calm and noble. He looked down at the map of various military points in the imperial palace. He didn''t know what he thought. He seemed to ask casually: "have they left?" Seventh day, I understand, The master said Korea and others. Now the great Chu is in such a mess. It''s the most normal decision to stay and leave for fear of disaster. On the seventh day of the seventh day, he respectfully reported that he had left the post station today. According to the master''s instructions, the sixth dark guard team tried its best to hide and secretly protect Miss Ling Bai''s safety until he escorted her all the way to South Korea When he got the answer, Mo Liyan was a little silent for two seconds. As if nothing had happened, he let out a sound. The long eyelashes fell into the shadow, his left hand did not move, folded it tightly in his cuff. On the seventh day of the seventh day, I solemnly said, "please rest assured, if there is an accident, even if all the six dark Wei teams are destroyed, Miss Bao lingbai will be safe and sound." Chapter 3018 A ray of moonlight fell into King Jin''s eyes and disappeared in an instant. His fingertips gently rubbed the palace defense map, and his eyes were deep and unpredictable. Mo Liyan''s pride and character, He was not allowed to put his dignity under his feet and beg for anything. He doesn''t need and won''t do it. Whether it''s her pity, her sympathy, or her superficial love of charity. He doesn''t need it. It''s better to leave at this time to avoid its involvement. Since dyed white wants to, What''s wrong with him personally giving her a beautiful mountain and river? On the other side, Ranbai and Xie Jinshu have left from the east gate of Chu Jing. You can see that there are dark troops stationed less than 500 meters away. It is that Mo Yelei is already under the city. On this day, After all, it will not be an ordinary day. Ran Bai rode over the long road, and his voice cut through the night: "the situation of all deployment still hasn''t changed?" "Naturally not." Xie Jinshu replied, glancing at ran Bai with his side eyes: "you''re surprised?" The girl princess''s expression was clearly extinguished in the night. She couldn''t really see it: "there''s no accident. It''s just... It''s so smooth." Smooth enough to make dyed white feel something wrong. There was no one involved in the death of Changqing. Not even Mo Liyan. This death is just a surface. Dyeing white can''t do things without leaving a backhand. This backhand is specially reserved for Mo Liyan. But Mo Liyan didn''t move. This is what really surprised dye white. You shouldn''t rely on ink What do you say about this feeling, It''s like you''ve made ten percent of the means and preparations, and you find that the opponent you thought was equal has only borne 50 percent, and it''s over. The deep plan she carefully deployed has not yet had a chance to start. Xie Jinshu smiled: "is it not good to go well?" Dyed a white face and expressionless: "just prevent smooth is an illusion." She doubted what she had missed many times, but there was no mistake in all this. She asked, "has He Bi gone?" "Go back to Korea first. Mo Yelei attacked the imperial city today. Without a military division, he can''t stop his plan." "The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth." the young man in white has picturesque eyebrows and eyes and beautiful scenery. Ran Bai gave a sound, clenched the reins, and drove her horse to gallop in the direction of South Korea. The red clothes crossed the sharp arc in the air again and again, and the green silk and ink hair fluttered lightly, setting off her cold and evil eyes. The horse''s hooves trampled over the snow, swept over the mountains and rivers of Dachu, gradually far away, and then far away In King Yan''s residence, Mo Rongxuan has put on his armor. Zhu Yan gently and carefully helped him tidy up his clothes, hugged the man''s waist from behind, gently pasted his soft cheek on his back, closed his eyes, couldn''t see the expression at the bottom of her eyes, but whispered affectionately, unspeakable nostalgia: "Lord..." Mo Rongxuan was disturbed by this gentle call. He bowed his head, put his hands on the back of the woman''s hands on his waist and patted them to appease him. Outside the hall, there was heavy snow and a cold wind. In the hall, the green lights shine on the wall, and the light and shadow are dim. Zhu Yan slowly straightened up, walked to the side, slightly hung a pair of water cutting autumn pupils, a pair of white fingers holding a wine lamp, and poured two glasses of wine gracefully. Her eyes reflected the light of wine. Xianxiansu took one of the cups and handed it to Mo Rongxuan. Mo Rongxuan reached for it. Zhu Yan smiled and took another glass of wine. She looked up at the man. Her eyes were filled with deep feelings and reluctance, as well as if there were no worries. She looked solemn: "Lord, this glass of wine, Yan''er respects you." "I wish the Lord the victory and return, sitting on the mountains and rivers!" After that, she took the lead in drinking the glass of wine, and her white neck tilted out a beautiful arc. "Yan''er." Mo Rongxuan''s heart surged. This woman always has such charm that he yearned for. He also poured the wine in the cup into his throat and made a promise: "don''t worry, if the event is successful, you must be the most beloved woman of the king in the future!" Seeing Mo Rongxuan drink that glass of wine, Zhu Yan quietly listened to the voice of the wind and snow and the man''s promise, lowered his head, his white face slowly showed a shy smile, and whispered: "Yan''er doesn''t want to be rich and rich, but only wants to grow old with the Lord. This is what Yan''er wants all his life." "Lord, promise me." Zhu Yan stepped forward and took Mo Rongxuan''s hand: "we must return safely, Yan''er... Waiting for the good news of the Lord!" Mo Rongxuan smiled and kissed the beautiful woman''s lips. "OK, I promise you." He thought, She is such a smart and charming beauty. It''s only a pity that she came from a humble background. Otherwise... When he ascends the throne in the future, he will be canonized to a high position. But it doesn''t matter. No matter who it is, she is his favorite woman! At this point, It''s more late at night, and it''s freezing to the bone. The whole capital of Chu was shrouded in a dark shadow, unable to show half the light, just like a drop of ink spreading endlessly, rendering the whole world dark. It was like a fierce and cruel beast dormant in the dark. He woke up and opened his mouth, waiting for the arrival of the prey to tear it up and devour it. All conspiracies, tricks and blood ferment in the dark, pervading silently and spreading in every corner. palace, Vermilion door, glazed tile. Solemn and magnificent. Since ancient times, it has attracted countless battles for life and death, heroes are buried, and blood becomes a river. west gate. A round of soldiers had just finished and were ready to hand over. As a result, they waited left and right. They waited for a long time and didn''t see anyone coming. They had to stand in the snow. The snow was falling, the exhaled heat condensed into frost, and the released white fog filled the air. "Really, why is it so late?" "Why did they go?" "How long will it take?" Complaints of discontent rang out one after another, and the heavy and cold sound of rows of soldiers'' boots trampling on the ground in the distance rang out. "Coming, coming!" "Shift handover." "I say how do you get back today -" Before the words were finished, the blood gushed out. It was just fresh. The dissatisfied and complaining soldier was unable to fall to the ground at the moment. A blood line was pulled out of his neck. There seemed to be some doubts on his face. He didn''t expect his death at all. This scene made other soldiers who had just handed over their duty aware of something wrong, and their expression became shocked and unbelievable. And Mo Rongxuan led the army, dressed in armor and military uniform, and his expression showed the evil intention of killing in the night. He held up his long sword and gave an order: "kill!" Blood splashed all over the body. The silence of the whole imperial city was completely broken from this moment! King Yan, Rebellion! And at the same time, The gate of Chujing city was completely knocked open by hundreds of soldiers carrying strong beams. Mo Yelei, riding a war horse, rushed in first, "attack! Imperial Palace!!!!" Chapter 3019 The prologue of this night''s bloody river has completely opened its true face from now on. In the capital, the lights were dark, and all the people who fell asleep could hear the sound of iron riding across the street. It was heavy, bloody and cold, hitting people''s hearts. They looked worried and kicked uneasily. The doors of every house were closed, and no one dared to go out. In fact, for the people, What they need is only a peaceful and prosperous prosperous era and a wise monarch. As for who the monarch is, they don''t care most. And in the capital of Chu, which is deeply involved in the turbulent and dark river conspiracy, Only the prince Jin''s residence standing quietly in the night is always calm and indifferent, as if isolated from the world. "According to the layout of adults, now Mo Rongxuan should enter the palace, and Mo Liyan also rushed into the capital." Wei Pingsheng''s voice was calm and unhurried: "they will fight and kill each other in the palace. No matter who wins, it will only be good for us, not bad." Mo Liyan''s long eyelashes drooped slightly, took a snow-white brocade handkerchief and gently wiped the long sword. It reflected the cold vastness in the night and snow light, against his calm and bottomless eyes. Once the light fell into it, it would be annihilated in an instant. His side lines were cold and sharp, and his temperament was cold-blooded and calm: "HMM." "Let them prepare." the sword was wiped clean and spotless by King Jin. It reflected the sharpest and most dangerous light and cut through the night. His voice was clear and pleasant, like a touch of steep ice and snow on the mountain, with ruthless coldness. Wei Pingsheng answered solemnly, "yes." King Jin looked at the jade pendant on the table indifferently. It was delicate and clear, as if it was shining moonlight. It was carved after the jade pendant of King Jin''s residence. It was also the evidence of his sending someone to assassinate Princess Shanyang. Mo Liyan took the jade pendant. But none of this matters. The only thing that matters is, The jade pendant was carved by the man himself, even... To calculate him. Mo Liyan gently rubbed the jade pendant with his fingertips, describing every detail and outline of the jade pendant. In all, This seems to be the only thing she left because of him. To kill him, That''s it. After being quiet for a while, his highness King Jin took down the jade pendant he was wearing, and then personally hung the glittering jade pendant on the table at his waist. His every move is solemn and solemn. It is an unparalleled treasure. Then, He stood up straight, wearing black clothes and armor. He was young and tall, with straight and lonely lines on his back, such as bamboo and pine. His breathtaking and beautiful face had no emotion. It was pure indifference and calm, which made people look up to him. With his action, the jade pendant hanging from his waist shook left and right, making a slight sound, cold and white like moonlight. "Let''s go." King Jin stood in the night, his expression was hidden in the dark, his eyes were like an abyss, his light color under the bridge of his nose was high, his lips were light, and he was arrogant. Every word was cold and precious: "Qing, Jun and side." He has arranged for many years, pulled chess pieces and tried every means. Now, Mo Qingcang is weak and cruel, forcing Mo Ye Lei''s crown prince to be abolished. Mo Rongxuan is still depressed and frustrated, leading the army into the urn to induce him to rebel. Just for this moment. Justifiable¡ª¡ª Qing junbian. In the palace, All situations and every detail are exactly as Mo Liyan expected. The heavy snow is falling, the size of catkins. The snow curtain blurs people''s vision, and is mixed with blood everywhere, moistening the blood like plum blossoms. Rivers of blood, bones everywhere. In the past, carved beams and painted columns and luxurious and magnificent imperial palaces were completely reduced to purgatory that night, as if they were the master of demons. Curses, screams, fights. All are mixed together and become a symphony of the strange beauty of death. "Villain! Villain! I''m your father!!" in the bedroom, Mo Qingcang even wore a thin inner coat and was thin. When he heard the figure outside the bedroom, he knew it was bad, but there was no way. The whole Imperial Palace has been occupied. The capital of Chu was already empty, and now it is even more vulnerable. Mo Qingcang could only watch Mo Rongxuan lead the army to break in. His withered yellow fingers trembled and pointed to Mo Rongxuan and kept cursing loudly. Mo Rongxuan didn''t care much. He wiped the blood splashed on his face when he killed, approached step by step, and smiled gently: "my good father, if you don''t want to die... Write the edict of abdication." "I promise, when the time comes, you will be your supreme emperor and enjoy your life." he smiled, squatted down on the embarrassed former tyrant who fell and sat on the ground, and whispered, "why do you still occupy this position?" Mo Qingcang took a mouthful of blood across his heart. It was stuffy and painful. He almost squeezed the words out of his teeth: "impossible!" He stressed hoarsely, "I am the emperor! I will always be!!" The gentle smile on Mo Rongxuan''s face gradually disappeared, turned to be gloomy and said, "don''t toast, old man." He hasn''t finished yet, Suddenly, a soldier rushed in in panic and said in a loud and unstable voice, "no! No!" "What can''t be said!" Mo Rongxuan scolded. The soldier looked pale and stammered, "the waste Prince and the waste Prince broke into the palace with hundreds of thousands of troops. Now they have fought with our people, and now they are approaching the bedroom." Mo Rongxuan''s pupils contracted suddenly, his face was not good, and he cursed low. It''s not good when Mo Yilei will come. It''s tonight! Dare to compete with him for the throne by virtue of a retired prince? It''s wishful thinking. "Watch him for the king! If there is anything wrong, take your life." Mo Rongxuan looked at Mo Qingcang coldly, picked up the sword next to him and walked out with big steps. The palace at this time can no longer be called a palace. There were corpses and blood everywhere. They were miserable and piled up into wounds. Human purgatory, nothing more than this. The winter of this year was very cold, and the snow was very heavy. It didn''t stop. It roared and fell in the north wind, intertwined with the red blood. The night was bitterly cold and deadly. There was fighting everywhere. After Mo Rongxuan went out, under the leadership of the soldiers, he saw Mo Yilei. The two brothers fought against each other. Behind them are tens of thousands of dark soldiers standing neatly and orderly with sharp blades, murderous and evil. long time, Murong Xuancai said quietly, "the waste Prince is really anxious." Chapter 3020 "That''s it." Mo Yelei rode on his horse and crossed his eyes with a sneer. "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re doing." It''s all rebellion, Who is more humble than who? Yu Yuan rode a horse, cold armor and splashed a lot of blood. At the moment, beside Mo Yilei, he clenched his sword and whispered to him, "Your Majesty... If you want to win tonight, it seems that Mo Rongxuan has to solve it." "I know." Mo Yilei''s face showed a strange and cruel smile, showing the look of potential. He''s going to make a decision! All those who stand in his way, whether old or brothers, must die! A cruel war, just after Mo Rongxuan successfully forced the palace, once again launched a bloody prelude. Mo Rongxuan''s people only experienced this fight not long ago, but now they have to fight with people of the same strength. Obviously, they are a little tired, but they still have enough spirit. Mo Rongxuan watched one by one of his confidants fall down. He was worried at the bottom of his heart. He was a little more anxious. He bit his teeth, used his internal power, waved a long sword and killed every enemy. However, in a moment, a heartache Chu suddenly rose from the tip of his heart. His hands were soft and his weapons fell directly to the ground! What''s going on? Mo Rongxuan can most feel the changes of his body. He widened his eyes in horror and can feel the loss of his body strength He was attacked from behind, but he couldn''t resist because he couldn''t exert himself. Even if there were close friends around him who wanted to protect him, he was powerless. Mo Yilei keenly noticed something wrong with Mo Rongxuan. His eyes lit up and launched a fierce attack! The two armies intersected and fought cruelly. A fallen corpse, a pair of dead eyes. The heavy snow overturned the whole capital of Chu, and the blood flowed and dyed the rivers and mountains red. There was no moonlight on a cold winter night, and the palace was full of bloody and tragic pictures. The snow is getting heavier and heavier, burying the blood and the body. last, Mo Yilei''s sword directly penetrated Mo Rongxuan''s heart. Mo Rongxuan couldn''t dodge. He didn''t know what was going on with his body until he died. His eyes reflected the gray sky and the vast snow. His body fell down slowly, and the corners of his lips overflowed with blood. Mo Yilei won by a narrow margin. "Ha ha! Ha ha! Ha ha ha!" looking at the palace full of barbarians and rivers of blood, Mo Yelei stood alone in it, in the blood of his bones, laughing wildly and arrogantly! Behind him, In the middle of the night, there were countless soldiers, their figures were hidden in the dark, and their weapons were dripping with blood. Mo Yelei murmured to himself, "eight brothers... This country is mine after all." then, with a confident smile on his face, he raised his feet to go into the emperor''s bedroom and meet the old immortal. "Your Majesty... It''s not over yet. Where do you want to go?" Yu Yuan, with deep eyes, looked at the direction in the distance and reminded Mo Yelei. Mo Yilei was stunned. Before he reacted, he had heard the sound of the iron cavalry from far to far. Neat and uniform, calm and steady sound, a sound, sonorous and powerful, rigorous and killing, trampling on the snow, skimming the palace, constantly approaching, clear to the ear, cold and ruthless! Before I saw him, I had vaguely felt the absolute sense of oppression. It was a numbing and slightly trembling voice! It seems that every sound is not stepping on the snow, but on the tip of the heart. Mo Yilei felt an unprecedented pressure. He subconsciously clenched the sword in his hand and looked in that direction, with a bad premonition rising from the bottom of his heart. Immediately, this premonition became a fact when he saw the man coming from Chu. His pupils contracted, his eyes widened in horror, reflecting the picture. In this bloody palace, late at night in winter, it was snowy, and thousands of troops came rushing in the vast world, cold, heavy and bloody! The figure headed by him was slender and tall, lonely and arrogant. Pure black armor reflects the coldest and sharpest light in the world. That cold and exquisite face does not contain emotion. Its eyebrows and eyes are picturesque. It is engraved with the indifference that is always arrogant. The deep and dark eyes under the long eyelashes are deep and bottomless darkness. At the moment, the wind and clouds fall on Mo Yilei. Its temperament is cold-blooded, cold-blooded and thin, and it has a silent sense of oppression. "Mo Liyan..." Mo Yilei''s face became ugly. How could he forget Mo Liyan! The people around Mo Liyan shocked Mo Yilei and couldn''t believe it: "Wei xinglie?!" How is that possible! Mo Yelei stares at the fierce general with a kind of ghost eyes, and the bottom of his eyes sets off a storm. It''s really Wei xinglie Wei xinglie is not dead!! Wei Pingsheng looked at the scenes in the palace with a complicated look. He knew clearly in his heart. Every picture tonight is the situation caused by King Jin''s strategizing and scheming. Wei xinglie was not dead at all. Mo Liyan knew that Wei xinglie would only be feared, unable to stretch, and even worried about his life if he stayed in the imperial city again. In this way, it''s better to fake death, secretly develop and become an important chess piece. Before accompanying Mo Yelei on the expedition... Mo Liyan talked with Wei Pingsheng and boldly used his plan in front of Mo Yelei to give Mo Yelei a chance to get rid of Wei xinglie. Because Mo Liyan decided that Mo Yilei would do it. The next thing That''s it. This is a game from the beginning. Wei xinglie smiled, but there was no temperature. It was full of bloody gas. "Mo Liyan, what are you doing?!" Mo Yilei felt more and more flustered at the bottom of his heart. He asked with a gloomy face and gnashing his teeth. "King Yan forced the palace to rebel, and the crown prince occupied the city." Mo Liyan finally opened his mouth. He rode on the horse straight and cold. The pure black armor set off his cold and white complexion and clear figure, but it also looked more inhumane, cold and cruel: "my king, come to Qingjun''s side." Qing junbian! What a legitimate reason! Mo Yilei sneered and decided to fight back, "Mo Liyan, you have ulterior motives, and I won''t let you go!" "Kill me!" With Mo Yelei shouting, all the soldiers beside him drew out their long swords. Mo Yilei''s mouth showed a contemptuous smile, and then the smile slowly solidified¡ª¡ª Just because, There has been a fight at the scene! But, It''s his people who fight each other!! General Yu Yuan, holding a long sword, ruthlessly and neatly harvested the lives of the soldiers around him, "kill!" Not only Yu Yuan, but also more soldiers drew out their swords at the same time. The soldiers who had stood together fought each other in an instant. Some do not know what is going on, but they have become ghosts under the sword. Chapter 3021 "Yu Yuan!! stop it! Stop it!!" Mo Ye Lei''s eyes are about to crack. He is extremely unbelievable. He watches the picture of killing each other and cries heartrendingly. He never thought of it, How could the two people they have been relying on do such a thing! They, betray him! At the beginning, Yu Yuan helped him personally and led the army to him. He Bi also planned with him. But now?! Yu Yuan is in the opposite direction! At that moment, Mo Ye Lei is like falling into an ice cave. All his thoughts seem to be frozen. His blood is flowing against the current and looks rigidly in the direction of the young Jin king that year. He got it. Mo Liyan! Mo Liyan! All this is mo Liyan!! The master of Yu Yuan''s true loyalty is mo Liyan! It was mo Liyan who lured him into rebellion! It was mo Liyan who pushed him into the capital! Even the people who created all the current situation are mo Liyan! Thanks to him, he is still ecstatic and has a good chance of winning. But never thought, All this is an illusion made by others! Mo Yilei staggered and fell back several steps. His face was as white as gray. He already knew the final outcome. One person How could there be such a terrible mind and scheme? So deep, so fierce! Everyone present joined the war, which was an overwhelming war. Mo Yilei has no room for resistance. turn in one''s grave. The night is lonely, with no moon and no light. Darkness turned into a dense net and shrouded every corner. The snow has been falling, white and flawless, covering thousands of miles of rivers and mountains. It seems to overturn the world and overturn the mountains and rivers. The pure and cold snowflakes fluttered and fell, and the cold north wind hit people like a knife. There was devastation and blood. All the fighting has ended and all the chess games have been settled. The cries, screams and swords that just existed have completely disappeared at the moment, as if they never existed. Only the corpses everywhere and the river of blood prove the true existence of this scene. "King Jin." Yu Yuan and He Bi walked to Mo Liyan at the same time and whispered. Mo Liyan''s eyes swept the desolate and tragic scenes with indifference. He looked at the white snowflakes falling from the sky. They were as big as catkins and fluttering. The bottom of his eyes reflected the snow color. Mo Liyan took back his sight, his voice was clear and pleasant, quiet and cold: "hard work, everyone." Yu Yuan smiled and shook his head. "It''s our honor to serve Wang Jin." He Bi also seconded the motion. In the emperor''s bedroom, Mo Qingcang fell and sat on the ground alone. He could clearly hear the fighting outside. Until a moment, he began to disappear without trace. How could How could it be like this. Fratricidal!! For the first time, Mo Qingcang felt extremely sad at the bottom of his heart. "Da, Da, Da..." It is the subtle but not light but not heavy sound made by the black boots stepping on the cold Obsidian ground. The master walks slowly and slowly. It is the extreme indifference of cold-blooded elegance. Every step is like walking on the tip of people''s heart. Mo Qingcang was distracted, turned his head rigidly, and looked at it slowly. Even he doesn''t know Who does he hope will come? But the footsteps had made Mo Qingcang guess. Because He had abused the young man countless times when he grew up to be a young man like today. No matter how much he was injured, no matter how much blood he shed, no matter how painful he was, he would always leave like this. Elegant and indifferent. Take it easy. The footsteps that used to be more than I didn''t care about at all, but now it seems to have become a reminder of death, which makes Mo Qingcang fall into an ice cave in an instant. Don''t be mo Liyan!! No matter Mo Rongxuan or Mo Yelei, don''t be mo Liyan! He prayed and shouted madly in the bottom of his heart, anxious and depressed. Until¡ª¡ª The man approached calmly and stood completely in front of him. Mo Qingcang saw that face. It is angular and handsome, and its temperament is cold and fierce. It can make the Star River boundless and the mountains and rivers pale. It was such a face that Mo Qingcang widened his eyes, his face died as gray, and his blood was frozen. The others in the bedroom have disappeared. this moment, Only Mo Liyan and Mo Qingcang were left. The luxurious bedroom presents an unprecedented desolation and emptiness, gradually filled with death like depression. The snow rustled down outside the window, and the cold wind was blowing occasionally. The light and shadow of a solitary lamp are dim, and the light in the hall goes out clearly. King Jin has a long body and stands upright. He sits down on the ground with a condescending look. The emperor has no dignity in the past. King Jin''s eyes are a little darker than ordinary people. He always gives people a sense of an endless abyss. At the moment, it doesn''t contain any temperature to fall on Mo Qingcang. No pride, no hatred. No contempt, no irony. It exists, Only endless indifference is frozen in it. "What have you done?!" under such eyes, Mo Qingcang felt that his hair had stood up. He pretended to be calm and said hoarsely, "I am the emperor! You are a rebellion!" "No." Mo liyandan was holding a sword. His fingers and bones were clearly slender and cold. He moved slowly and coolly. He gently picked up Mo Qingcang''s chin with the tip of the sword and said, "this king is on the side of the Qing monarch." "You are rebellious!" the cold temperature of the sword tip close to the chin spread, making Mo Qingcang a burst of fear, his face iron blue, and trembling gently because of the fear of death. "Put down the sword! I am your father, you are rebellious!" Mo Liyan lowered his eyes and looked at him carelessly: "you are all dead. Who knows whether it is rebellion or the side of the Qing monarch?" history, The winner always has the final say. "You, you -" Mo Qingcang''s face was as white as snow. The meaning of Mo Liyan''s sentence is to kill him?! Mo Qingcang almost spewed out a sentence mixed with blood: "how dare you?!" Jin Wang''s tone was straight and indifferent: "how dare you when you destroyed the whole Lin family." This sentence made Mo Qingcang''s body tremble. With this thing... Mo Liyan will kill him. Until today, Mo Qingcang has no guilt. He just regrets that he should have killed this evil seed directly! "What about them..." Mo Qingcang asked with his pupils tightened and trembling, as if holding the last glimmer of hope. And Mo Liyan slowly smashed this glimmer of hope, and the two words: "dead." With the sound of "boom -" it seemed that something broke in Mo Qingcang''s mind. Blood rolled in his throat, and finally he suddenly vomited on the ground! He never thought, In his later years, he would be reduced to this. And Mo Liyan faintly watched Mo Qingcang''s face dead as gray as despair. There was no fluctuation at the bottom of his heart, and his tone was calm and precious. He told Mo Qingcang a fact: "they rebelled and killed each other, which was forced by the king." Chapter 3022 Mo Qingcang''s chest was filled with hatred, anger and almost ferocious distortion. He hated and cursed: "evil seed! You evil seed! I should have strangled you directly!" He''s angry. I''m angry. Because moliyan killed other children. But Mo Qingcang seems to forget that Mo Liyan is also his own flesh and blood. And Mo Liyan just looked at it lightly and remained unmoved. In the cold-blooded and chilling winter night, his words were even colder and indifferent: "your body is decaying and your temperament is tyrannical, which is also a gift from the king." Mo Qingcang was terrified! All this... All this is mo Liyan! It was mo Liyan who killed him!! How long has Mo Liyan been dormant?! "You ordered to kill the nine families of the Lin family and destroy all the families of the Lin family. Now my king has devastated your country. Are you satisfied that your blood relatives kill each other?" Mo Liyan casually turned over the long sword on his hand, scratched back a little, scratched Mo Qingcang''s neck, and scratched shallow blood marks. Mo Qingcang suddenly ejected a mouthful of blood. His chest fluctuated violently. His old face was twisted to the extreme, and a few words were squeezed out from his teeth: "Mo Liyan, do you want to kill your father yourself?" "So what?" Such a light rhetorical question seems to be just an ordinary thing. But it made Mo Qingcang feel the overwhelming cold, and the cold was sudden. "No!" he subconsciously sent out such a syllable of extreme instability and even fear. He looked at the deep pool like eyes. In a trance, he seemed to see that once a teenager was bleeding after being punished, but he stared at him calmly with a pair of dark eyes. It''s so similar Never changed. Mo Qingcang''s heart was pierced by his sword, deep into the bone marrow and directly pierced his back! The master of the attack was stable from beginning to end, without shaking at all. Calm and elegant. Artistic. Mo Qingcang widened his eyes. The last scene reflected King Jin''s deep eyes, and then... Fell silently on the ground and died in peace. Lin family blood feud. At this moment, End. Mo Liyan took back the long sword expressionless. He didn''t look at Mo Qingcang again. He went out step by step, arrogant and cold. His back is lonely and determined. Until he came out of the bedroom, Mo Liyan still ordered two words to the seventh day: "set fire." be turned to dust. The body no longer exists. On the seventh day of the seventh day, he shook his body, looked up slowly, looked at his highness King Jin, and then nodded solemnly, "yes!" I have just experienced a soul stirring and unforgettable palace change. The air is still full of rich blood. The scene has begun to be cleaned up. Thousands of troops stood upright in the Imperial Palace, neat and solemn, at the moment when they saw Mo Liyan. I understand. It''s finally over. It''s also a new beginning. In the long night of deep winter, Mo Liyan looked at the floating snow and kept falling, as if it were endless. The white color was like a vast and huge white funeral, mourning the tragic tragedy of the world. Thousands of soldiers and counselors knelt heavily on the ground at the moment of their presence! Whether it''s Yu Yuan, He Bi, Wei xinglie, Wei Pingsheng, the seventh day of the ninth lunar month, Qingfeng, etc. And the gorgeous woman who came from a distance, plain and light, as cold as ice, was Zhu Yan, who also knelt on the ground. Kneel in front of the man with a long body, standing in the snow on a winter night, cold, proud and gorgeous. Kneel in front of the man who may be regarded by them as a lifelong faith, or as the Lord of life, just like a God''s residence. His royal highness King Jin is dressed in black armor. He is cold and ruthless. His clothes are floating. Hunting generates wind. He is a gentle and light person who controls everything, a lonely and noble person who is high above, an unfathomable danger, and a king''s posture in the world. He looked down at such a scene. Thousands of people knelt in front of him. His narrow and deep eyes were like ink dye. It can be seen that he had a vast world under his eyes, high mountains and far waters, but he was not surprised. Such a picture I can''t imagine spending my whole life. Rigorous, solemn, solemn and cold. Surrender, look up, is willing. Unparalleled shock, unspeakable vastness. Beautiful rivers and mountains, miles of mountains and rivers. He is a master of ups and downs. In 368, when the state of Chu was founded, Mo Rongxuan, king of Yan, forced the palace to rebel and was killed by Mo Yilei. In the same year, former crown prince Mo Yelei occupied the city as king, intended to rebel, and finally died in the palace. Emperor Mo Qingcang died that night and was buried in the sea of fire with no bones. A rebellion, a palace change, finally ended with King Jin Mo leaving Yanqing''s side. The state of Chu was founded in early 369. The new emperor ascended the throne. Change the country name Chu to white. Since then, The state of Chu was officially changed to the state of Bai. Eliminate foreign enemies and rectify the court. Appointment of talents, iron and blood means. Its vigorous and ruthless execution is both frightening and convincing. Soon after the new emperor ascended the throne, he reopened the old case about the treason of the Lin family general''s house. Later, there was hard evidence that treason had no real name. The Lin family had been loyal for generations and was framed by the former Emperor because of their high power. 421 people died unjustly and were cursed for no reason. Now, Tell the truth to the world. The whole country mourned. One spring, the cold wind was still there. The sky is gray with continuous drizzle and misty rain. The rain curtain obscures people''s line of sight and clouds the mountains and waters, dyeing the heaven and earth with a clean sky cyan. On high mountains, "My Lord, now that the Lin family has corrected its name... Tombstone, you can choose a better place." Chu Qinghe woke up after sleeping for two months. Now he was relieved to see such a situation. What kind of person said. "No, it''s here." Mo Liyan''s long eyelashes drooped slightly, looked at the nameless steles, and said in a light voice, "it''s good." This is the highest mountain in Da Chu. Standing here, at the top of the mountain, you can overlook the mountains and rivers for thousands of generations. They fought on the battlefield all their life, opened up territory, looked at the world, and had gullies in their chest. It''s also good to look down on the world from the highest position between heaven and earth after death. Chu Qing and her eyes were slightly sideways and looked at the young new emperor next to him. They were in a complicated mood. Chu Qing and never looked through this person, No matter when I was a child or now, I will always look unfathomable. At the beginning, the nine families even killed him. It was like this when he was alone overnight. It was like this when the blood sea was deep and the hatred was deep into the bone. It was also like this when he was dying countless times, even when he liked Ling Bai. Until now, He managed to win the world and straighten out the name of the Lin family. He still looked so light and light. Chu Qing and really didn''t understand and couldn''t figure out the emperor''s heart. After a moment of silence, he looked at the tombstone and said, "since you don''t change the cemetery, you can directly engrave words on the tombstone. Now, it''s right." Chapter 3023 Chu Qing asked, "I''m looking for someone?" Mo Liyan refused and said in a calm and dignified tone, "I''ll come by myself. Go back first." Chu Qing was stunned: "... OK." Chu Qing and retreated step by step, far away from the mountains. It''s cold and drizzling between heaven and earth. Only the young new emperor stood in the rain, holding a sky blue umbrella alone, looking lonely and indifferent. Chu Qing walked away from him. When he finally looked back, he saw that the new emperor bent down and half knelt in front of the unknown and blank tombstone, calmly and leisurely engraved words on the tombstone. It was an elegant feeling of flowing water and showed unspeakable seriousness and concentration. Too far apart, misty rain obscured the world and formed a fine rain curtain. I couldn''t see the expression of Mo Liyan, but Chu Qing and clearly knew that the surface of the new emperor must be calm and cold. This man, You can see how unforgettable it is for him to avenge his blood feud for more than ten years and finally stab the enemy to correct the name of the Lin family. But you can''t see any relief, joy, sadness or desolation from his expression. Nothing. The most basic joys and sorrows never existed. It''s like it''s not an important thing. It can''t fluctuate emotions and doesn''t need to care. But Chu Qing and know that if the man doesn''t say it, it doesn''t mean that his heart is really like the surface. If he really doesn''t care, he won''t take all the actions in all the dust, make smooth reading. The night wind of early summer came along the half open window lattice. After the moon, the Buddha spread like a gauze and opened a fine halo. The outline of his clean and sharp side face is handsome, exquisite and cold and noble. A cool breeze swept over and rolled up a corner of the imperial edict placed on the table. That''s a job¡ª¡ª Drop the book! It is the surrender of the new white kingdom to Princess Han Chang! The significance of this book is unparalleled. It symbolizes a country, it symbolizes the whole world, it symbolizes mountains and rivers! Now, the young king gives it to others! This is the decision that Mo Liyan has already made. It''s the best gift he gave to dye white. This game between him and her. He conceded defeat. ¡¤ Far away in Korean cities, Ranbai is studying the military map. Her white fingertips cross the above points inch by inch, lazily narrowing her eyes and thinking about the trend of the next attack. As soon as Xie Jinshu came in, he saw such a scene. He paused, "princess." Dyed white eyes did not lift, "what''s the matter?" Xie Jinshu pondered, looked at ran Bai and locked the girl''s eyebrows: "young master... I want to tell you something." "Then say." "... so can you take your attention off the military map first?" Dyed a white face and raised her eyes expressionless. Chapter 3024 Xie Jinshu smiled quietly. His eyes stirred up the radian of the breeze and sighed: "suddenly I don''t know how to tell you." "So you''re talking nonsense?" Xie Jinshu: " "No, I said." Xie Jinshu tutted, "but before that, you have to be mentally prepared." Ran Bai twisted her eyebrows. She was impatient and ignored Xie Jinshu. Your childe, who is dressed in white rather than snow, approached slowly and drew a folding fan with his fingertips intentionally or unintentionally. He looked at the military plan with complex eyes, "Princess... I think about it and think you have the right to know about it." "I''m not the one who gave you the antidote." "I''m not the one who picks icicles." Just these two simple words made dyed white fingertips stop for a moment. She was stunned for a moment, then blinked her eyelashes lightly, as if nothing had happened: "I don''t care who it is." "But that man..." Xie Jinshu stared at ranbai and told her the truth word by word: "is it mo Liyan?" The young girl general looked at Xie Jinshu calmly and said to him word by word, "I don''t believe it." After that, She handled business as usual as if nothing had happened. Xie Jinshu chuckled; "No. you know what? When you said this, you probably believed it." Dye Bai suddenly threw away the official document in his hand and looked at Xie Jinshu coldly, "so?" "The two of you lied to me together? Do you want to tell me that?" "He doesn''t want you to know." Xie Jinshu said plainly, "if you know, you won''t accept it." "Because that man is mo Liyan." Dyed white drooping eyes, white fingertips against the corners of the lips, silent. ... that''s ridiculous. What is Mo Li derived from? Mo Liyan never said this before her. Ranbai recalls the antidote in the past two years, and also remembers that on the snow mountain that day, Jin Wang was so stubborn that he had to go out He said he was going out. He said to let her wait for him. He said it had nothing to do with her. If the icicles are picked by Mo Liyan, is it because of her that Mo Liyan insists on going out? Ran Bai was stunned for two seconds, and her cold face interrupted her thoughts. It was she who was amorous. Um. last, Ranbai paused and looked at Xie Jinshu indifferently, "you help me watch in the barracks for a few days." Xie Jinshu didn''t ask where ranbai was going or what ranbai was going to do. Because he has a clear answer in his heart. "OK." Ranbai didn''t ask Xie Jinshu why he suddenly told her, because there was no need to ask. She''s going to find that man now, now, now. It''s best that what Xie Jinshu said is false. It''s better not to be mo Liyan. Because she owes anyone, she can''t be the one she calculated. Xie Jinshu watched dye go out. He didn''t send it. Just sighed. since ancient times, Those who are in the game are confused and those who are on the sidelines are clear. The two of them... He stepped in this time, really. Xie Jinshu didn''t intend to say it, but in recent January, when he looked at the war between the two countries, the idea came out uncontrollably, and the more he thought about it, the more frightened he was. Mo Liyan until now No action. Even the white Kingdom retreated all the way. With the means of inking and deriving, it can never be so. What exactly does Mo Liyan want to do?! Xie Jinshu finally came to a conclusion that was extremely bold and absurd but infinitely close to the truth. ¡ª¡ªMo Liyan wants to give this readily available River and mountain to Ling Bai. Although Xie Jinshu tried to kill Mo Liyan countless times, he had to admit one thing. Mo Liyan is his life, A rare opponent. If it''s because of children''s affair, it''s because of children''s affair! Give up the country... Give up everything. Xie Jinshu felt it was not worth it. And at this time, The only thing that can stop Mo Liyan''s behavior is Ling Bai. It can only be Ling Bai. And Xie Jinshu stood where he was, his long eyelashes covered his dark eyes, and his expression was half hidden in the shadow, which was an impenetrable noble danger. When ranbai came to the capital in early summer, it was already late at night. But she was not in the mood to wait and went all the way to the palace. Silently passed the heavily guarded Palace Road and finally went to the new emperor''s bedroom. There was no light in the bedroom, no light, dark solitude, no sound, dead silence. Such a large, low and extravagant bedroom seemed extremely empty and deserted. She just went in, People haven''t seen it yet. First, they smell the strong smell of wine. The smell of liquor was thick in the air. Dyed white eyebrows. So thick? How much did Mo Liyan drink. She was dressed in red like fire and walked in. Her brocade boots stepped on the Obsidian ground step by step. A few wisps of moonlight spread in, and the cold and white moonlight scattered fine silence, extending into a moonlight paved road. Until he saw the tall and lonely figure, the new emperor sat on the cold ground and leaned against the wall. Wearing only a black ice thick dress, it was still loose, with an untidy dress and a crooked neckline, revealing half of the cold, hard and delicate clavicle and a small piece of cold and white skin. You can vaguely see the brand of the white character, adding a bit of cold and lustful feeling. 3000 ink hair was not tied up and scattered behind you, setting off the white skin color, which is a decadent and messy beauty. One of his long legs stretched out there, straight, and the other leg bent slightly. His arm was casually placed on his knee. He held a wine lamp in his slender white hand, wobbled, slightly tilted his neckline, closed his eyes, and his eyelashes were too long. They trembled slightly and his side face was beautiful. Even so, his cold and imposing dignity did not disappear. Even when he was drunk, he was still aloof and inviolable. Dyed white stopped in front of the new emperor and looked at him with dark eyes. She has always heard that after Mo Liyan succeeded to the throne, she was how to rectify the court, how to eliminate foreign enemies, and what kind of iron blood and resolute, a generation of Ming Jun. As a result, the cold and arrogant young king, who is high in the rumors, drank alone late at night in private, decadent and drunk like this? Is this still Mo Liyan? Dyed white seems to have never seen it before. The young princess''s expression was hidden in the shadow and could not see her emotion. She pursed her lower lip and calmly stared at Mo Liyan. Finally, she raised her legs and kicked the new emperor who had not responded. She said coldly, "are you dead?" Her tone was straight and indifferent. "Get up before you die." Ranbai feels that he has clearly explained to Mo Liyan, but he still doesn''t move at all. Just as her eyes grew colder, "Don''t make trouble." the young Wang moved his fingertips a little, raised his eyes and closed his eyes. His voice was low and his mouth was hoarse. He spit out two words vaguely. In the strong taste of wine, he seemed to smell the clean fragrance of rose flowers, which was very light and imperceptible, but engraved in his bones. Chapter 3025 "Wake up," she said? What''s going on?? Ran Baimian was expressionless. Seeing that Mo Liyan was still holding a cup of unfinished wine in his hand, he bent over and grabbed the wine from the man. But who knows, at that moment, the new emperor held her wrist directly, and the grip was very tight. It seemed that he was afraid of losing it. Dyed white frowned impatiently. Before she could make any action, she heard Mo Liyan spit out a few unclear words. He held her wrist and pulled people into his arms with instinct, "go back... Go back." Caught off guard, ran Bai almost pressed directly on the new emperor. She supported the man''s cold and beautiful shoulder line with one hand, supported her body, and heard these three words when she fell in Mo Liyan''s ear. go back? Then she heard Mo Liyan whisper again. Her voice was very hoarse. She didn''t know who she was talking to: "go back with the king." The action of dyeing white stopped for a moment and forgot to react for a moment. This... Is familiar. Familiar with almost harsh. According to Mo Liyan''s shoulder, she looked down at the drunken king with dark eyes. So, Mo Liyan is drunk and confused, so he can say such words? Or Ben Wang? When did that happen. Sure enough, I was drunk. Ran Bai stretched out his hand impatiently and patted the young new emperor''s face, "wake up?" That pair of abyss like bottomless eyes opened suddenly, which seemed very sharp, but now it was filled with a little hazy intoxication, broken light, reflecting the figure dyed white. Dyed white paused and said slowly: "... Wake up?" "Ling Bai?" at the same time, Mo Liyan stared at the person in front of him without blinking. He watched the girl shake out countless shadows, still greedily locked her eyebrows and eyes, and whispered subconsciously. Is it a dream? Only countless times in a dream... Can I see her. Ran Bai gave a sound. She didn''t adapt to being so close. In particular, the clear and clean light fragrance lingering on Mo Liyan was intertwined with a slightly drunk taste. It smells good, but it''s too close. "Wake up, right? Listen, you go take a shower, change your clothes, and we''ll talk later, okay?" Mo Liyan stared at dye white and said, "OK." Dyed white: "... What are you watching me do? Go." Say, She could see the words on Mo Liyan''s clavicle with her eyes down. She didn''t know how she felt. Anyway, she didn''t want to see it. She pulled off the new emperor''s collar and blocked it. Only then was she satisfied. Who knows this person doesn''t know what''s crazy, but he hugged her again and whispered in her ear, "I miss you." The two low and soft words have a hazy meaning. Mo Liyan closed his eyes, put his jaw against the top of the girl''s hair, and his eyelashes trembled slightly. Really I want to die. It was a dream, Only dream can hold. On the tip of my heart, I can''t stop the bitterness and fine stinging pain. The new emperor holds it harder and worries about gain and loss, like covered with thin ice. It seems that if you are a little careless, you will fall into the abyss because of such a hug. Ranbai subconsciously pushed away Mo Liyan. He didn''t push it all at once, and there was no emotion. He just asked quietly, "Mo Liyan, you have to face me when you''re drunk, don''t you?" "Don''t push me..." Mo Liyan subconsciously hugged and obviously resisted being pushed away. Then he heard such a sentence. It was clearly calm, but Mo Liyan was acutely aware that the person holding him might be angry. He clenched his fingers tightly. Finally, he slowly released his hand and stepped back: "just don''t hold... Don''t be angry." The new emperor was alone, slightly drooping his eyes, intoxicated in his heart, but he couldn''t hide the spreading pain. Don''t even let me hold you in my dream I hate him so much. But even in his dream, he was afraid to make her angry. If she gets angry, she will annoy him more. She hated him enough. Mo Liyan didn''t want ranbai to hate herself more. "Listen, I''ll just say it again." ran Bai said expressionless, "no, I have something to ask you. Now - you, go take a bath." In fact, Mo Liyan didn''t care about other words. He only caught two words in ranbai''s words and didn''t go. The young Wang was slightly stunned, the broken light in his eyes lit up slightly, rippled coldly, and the end of his eyes bent a beautiful arc. "Well... I believe it," he said again. "Don''t go." Don''t lie to me in your dreams. After coaxing people away, ran Bai Li occupied the new emperor''s bed, supported his jaw with one hand and thought about life through the night. Why does she have to come this evening? Why should Mo Liyan get drunk now? Ranbai finally didn''t think of a reason, because Mo Liyan came back, she didn''t continue to think. Just Ran Bai sinks her face and looks at the new emperor walking towards her: "put your clothes on me." What''s it like to come out like this?! Young Wang had just bathed, and his body was still stained with moisture. His hair and eyelashes were haloed with light fog, which more and more set off his gorgeous face. He was wearing a loose snow-white lining, the buckle had not been fastened, his chest was looming, his clavicle was exquisite, bewitching, cold and lustful. "It can''t be fastened." he complained to ranbai in a low voice. Dyed white: " The man hasn''t woken up yet? The new emperor rubbed over, a pair of long and narrow eyes were broken, and his sweet thin lips opened gently, which was very advantageous: "you help me buckle." Dyed white said coldly, "I want to help you tear your clothes." Mo Liyan was stunned. At the same time, ranbai also realized that this sentence seemed inappropriate, so she looked coldly. She really didn''t want to see the messy appearance of the new emperor. She leaned over and helped Mo Liyan buckle up the plate with a very rough and neat action. That closeness makes the mind originally occupied by intoxication blank. He had never experienced such a real dream. If If only it were true. The young king looked at the girl close at hand and thought, a pair of dark and cold eyes are the shadow of the girl. "I ask you." ran Bai tapped the back of his hand gently with his fingertips. "You gave me the antidote to control heart Gu in the past two years?" Mo Liyan is drunk and hazy at the bottom of his eyes. He can''t think about anything. He just relies on his instinct. For example, the girl covered with thin ice has been staring at dye white, for fear that the girl fantasized in the next second will disappear and be annihilated in his sight. The moment he heard the question, he was slow for a moment, but he didn''t speak. Dyed white asked another question: "I''ll ask you again. Did you give me the Bingling grass?" Mo Liyan said nothing. He subconsciously resisted and resisted the problem and felt unable to say. As for why not, Ink can''t think without Yan. Just silent. Ran Bai saw that Mo Liyan didn''t answer all the time. The tip of his tongue hit his upper jaw, "don''t you understand?" Chapter 3026 When she asked this sentence, the man in front of her suddenly leaned close and said only one word: "sleepy." When dyeing Brighton: " She was seriously asking Mo Liyan, but now Mo Liyan told her that she was sleepy? In fact, Mo Liyan didn''t deceive Bai. These three months belong to the most turbulent period after the Bai coup. He can''t deal with things almost every day. Being a monarch is not so simple. He handles his affairs late at night, but he will always toss and turn and lose sleep. He hasn''t slept for three days. He just wants to get drunk tonight. It''s like not in the dead of night Seems so lonely, and the endless spread of cold pain. But now such a faint fragrance of roses is around. Even if it is an illusory dream, Mo Liyan still feels at ease. He was naturally close to dyed white. His tall and clear fingers had a strong desire to hold the girl''s hand. He was tough and gentle. His long eyelashes dropped fine shadows, covering the cyan black at the bottom of his eyes and the drunken murmur. The voice line was slightly dumb because of the strong wine: "sleep." Dyed white was silent. She felt that it was a mistake for her to come today. The girl princess looked at the languid new emperor coldly. She didn''t move her face. She glanced at the hands of the two people clasped together and broke them off without hesitation. It was very hard, bit by bit. Mo Liyan had nothing to grasp at his fingertips and couldn''t fall on his side. Ranbai gets up and stands in the dark bedroom, unable to see the real look. Who knows the next second, the sleeves are pulled again. The new emperor, who has just been sleepy, is particularly sober and stubborn at the moment. He is vaguely indifferent and precious, but he is really drunk. Dyed white asked in a very light voice, "are you not sleepy?" "Look at you." Mo Li Yan''s thin lips pursed into a straight line, and his face was as white as snow in the moonlight of summer night. She doesn''t want to accompany him, so he can only look at her and prevent her from leaving. If there was her in the dream, Then he can only expect This dream is a little longer. Although Mo Liyan took a bath, ran Bai could still smell the intoxicating smell of liquor. She knew that she couldn''t ask anything tonight, so she just gave up. "Forget it." she said softly, "you sleep." The new emperor shook his head slightly. When ranbai took a step outside, he followed, pulling the girl''s sleeves to stop people, strong and overbearing. "Don''t go." "You promised me." He heard ranbai say he couldn''t go. She can''t lie. Ranbai doesn''t want to talk. Her eyes are light and cold. She looks at the new emperor in front of her. Finally, she directly hands a knife and knocks out those who are unprepared for her and have no vigilance. Then push the ink away on the bed. The girl Princess inadvertently glanced down her eyes and glanced at the tall figure. Her black clothes were disorderly and dizzy there. Her 3000 ink hair was white with skin color. She fell asleep like a God who doesn''t eat fireworks. She is still an indifference and dignity that can''t be ignored. Ran Bai took back her eyes and calmly looked at the rain outside the window. After a little quiet, she still walked forward impatiently. Her eyes were cold and went to the sleeping new emperor. She glanced at the thin quilt next to her. After a pause, lengbai fingertips pulled up the quilt next to her and threw it at Mo Liyan. She was not used to taking care of people. At the moment, she looked at the unsuspecting new emperor, pulled the quilt, rolled it left and right, and directly closed the slender figure completely and wrapped it into a baby silkworm. Ranbai is satisfied with his masterpiece. The girl Princess hung her eyes, and there was no sound in her ears except the pattering rain. It was quiet. She looked at Mo Liyan''s handsome white face in the dark. The outline was deep and sharp. From the narrow eyes to the high bridge of the nose, and then to the thin lips bewitched by the light color, it was all exquisite, giving people a cold and inaccessible feeling. She had to admit that Mo Liyan''s face was very beautiful. At the moment, the appearance of sleeping is less cold, and then Ranbai looked at the new emperor who was made like a silkworm baby by her, and suddenly she wanted to laugh. She held out her hand and pinched the new emperor''s side face, leaving a light red on her excessively white skin. It feels very good. Ran Bai was careless and unscrupulously pinched a few times. Finally, she suddenly realized at a certain moment that she had done something absurd while taking advantage of the danger of others. She felt that her fingertips were a little hot. She paused, took back her hand without moving, and was expressionless away from the new emperor. Ranbai thinks it''s really troublesome to break into the palace again. She has to find an inn late at night. It''s better to stay here all night. She doesn''t believe that Mo Liyan can keep getting drunk for her. So the girl Princess turned out of her bedroom and was put on a soft couch. She leaned lazily and casually on it. midnight, Cold rain knocks on the window, Ranbai was awakened by the summer rain. She turned over and looked out of the window. She could see the cold rain beating on the window, which was also slightly cool in the bedroom. This is a sleepless night. The intermittent summer rain lasted all night and disappeared in the darkness before dawn. When the first beam of light fell on the cold and empty bedroom, it added a little warmth and sprinkled fine light gold. The young Wang, the divine face in the halo, trembled slightly and imperceptibly, and opened his unfathomable and excessively cold eyes. Mo Liyan realized something wrong for the first time. The quilt on him... What''s going on? Who did it? The faint to almost disappeared rose fragrance lingered, which was real, and made the fingertips of Mo Liyan on the edge of the quilt suddenly stiff. He forced himself to calm down, think rationally about what happened last night, and... Look around. until, I saw the figure in red lying lazily on the soft couch. What calm and self-sustaining, what wise demeanor, all collapsed in an instant. Not a dream. It''s true. Mo Liyan was stunned for a long time. Ling narrow''s eyes moved a profound and unpredictable emotion. His fingertips trembled slightly. He reluctantly pressed down for a moment and poured into the uncontrollable joy and... More intense, joy at the bottom of his heart. He remembered that he was drunk last night. He remembered that he dreamed of her, but what he dreamed of was blank. But now, when he was very sober, reality appeared in front of him without warning. It''s not a dream. After the new emperor lowered his eyes and dressed neatly, he walked step by step to the figure on the soft couch. "Still drunk?" Leng Bu Ding heard the girl ask such a sentence without temperature. Mo Liyan replied calmly, "No." in fact, he didn''t remember anything from his drunken memory last night, and he couldn''t remember what ranbai said to him. The only impression was that she must have been here. Chapter 3027 Ranbai has been waiting for Mo Liyan to wake up. Now she finally wakes up. She glances at the man calmly. At the moment, the young new emperor is well dressed, cold and expensive. He is particularly rigorous and quiet. He is completely different from the dark, decadent and intoxicated appearance last night, or even the opposite. "OK, then go up and wait until you come back... Let''s talk." Thinking about it day and night, the right person was right in front of him. Still in such a sober situation, Mo Liyan couldn''t move his face and stared at ran Bai without looking away. When he heard the girl''s words, he gently pursed his thin lips and calmly said, "you don''t have to go up." Going to court means to separate from her. It''s a waste of time. Mo Liyan doesn''t want to go at all. He just wants to look at her. Dyed white: " She looked up and down again at the cold and restrained new emperor, and recalled the external evaluation of the young king again. I got drunk like that last night, but I don''t go to court today? "You go." ranbai doesn''t care why Mo Liyan is, but she doesn''t want to delay her early morning because of her personal problems, so she coldly tells him after a pause: "come back and talk." Mo Liyan doesn''t want to go. But ranbai wants him to go. "Then you are not allowed to go." Mo Liyan whispered to her, restrained his worries about gain and loss, and stressed very seriously and coldly: "you promised me not to go last night, I still remember." Don''t cheat. "Do you remember the other words?" Mo Liyan was slightly silent and shook his head under ran Bai''s eyes. This is the only sentence he remembers most. Dyed white: " If you don''t remember the important thing, just remember this sentence? That''s great. Finally, ranbai rushed the unwilling new emperor to the early Dynasty. So today, All the officials in the court found a very strange thing. Why is your majesty so uncertain today!! and, This is probably the shortest and earliest early morning in more than three months. After announcing the departure of the dynasty, Mo Liyan couldn''t wait to go back to his bedroom. It happened that the surface was still light and cloudless, but his clothes were floating and his walking was windy. At the moment of approaching the bedroom, I stood in front of the door. One door apart, It''s your sweetheart. Maybe it''s just an illusion, just an illusion, just a dream. But the young king looked calm and self-contained, lonely and arrogant. At that moment, he pushed the door open without any pause or hesitation. Fortunately, Everything is true. This is probably the first time that ranbai has seen Mo Liyan dressed so formally after he ascended the throne. The young Wang is dressed in a bright yellow dragon robe. The light gold lines walking around the collar and sleeves are exquisite and noble. Against his slender and lonely figure, he is particularly cold. He also wore a twelve Mian Diao crown, and the hanging transparent beads covered his face. The solitary and exquisite face was looming, deep and precious, mysterious and unpredictable. The oppression and indifference of imperial temperament are incisively and vividly interpreted in him. And now, The new emperor forcibly restrained the joy surging in his heart, took off the twelve Mian Diao crown, considered easing the always cold tone and said to ranbai, "have breakfast first. If you have anything to say after eating." Ranbai didn''t have that mind and directly refused: "No." Who knows, Mo Liyan denied: "No." he paused. He seemed to feel that his tone was too tough. He looked at his white face and carefully explained: "the law of diet is good for your health." After saying that, Mo Liyan directly asked people to pass the meal, then looked at ran Bai and tested, "go out?" Dye went out of the young emperor''s bedroom with a white face and no expression. Mo Liyan stood there against the light and looked at the back of the girl princess. His thin lips bent a light radian slightly, and the fine halo fell on the bottom of his eyes, brightening his deep pupils. After breakfast, There are only Mo Liyan and ran Bai around. Ran Bai stared at the new emperor in front of her inexplicably. It was clear that she asked very neatly when Mo Liyan was drunk last night. However, at this moment, she inexplicably paused for a moment, but she just returned to normal in an instant. She turned her face coldly and faintly, didn''t go to see Mo Liyan, and asked plainly: "You gave me the antidote of controlling heart Gu every month through Xie Jinshu?" Mo Liyan''s fingertips were slightly stagnant. His eyes were slightly dark, and his long eyelashes covered his eyes. At the first time, he calmly thought of the causes and consequences of the matter. There is only Xie Jinshu among them. Did Xie Jinshu tell her everything? Before Mo Liyan could answer, ran Bai quickly asked the second question: "and the last time in the snow mountain cave, you insisted on going out to find binglingcao?" Mo Liyan lowered his eyes, buckled his white fingertips on the table and knocked gently. long time, He nodded slightly, his voice was very weak, there was no emotion, and a word: "yes." Mo Liyan has determined that Xie Jinshu told ranbai everything. In this way, since this person already knows, there is no need for him to hide. Before, he didn''t tell ranbai because he was worried that ranbai wouldn''t accept it because of him, but now the truth is opened, and it''s not necessary to worry any more. And Mo Liyan doesn''t think that if he denies it, ranbai will believe it. In this dead and silent atmosphere, Mo Liyan nodded very calmly, as if it was no big deal, and ranbai''s attitude was still cold and unchanged after learning the answer. Xie Jinshu is right. She had believed most of it in advance. Mo Liyan. Mo Liyan. Why is it mo Liyan. Why is it him at the beginning, him at the end, and why is it always him. The new emperor stood up straight, his slender and clear fingers folded in his cuffs. He went to the door and opened the door. The sunshine in June fell in in an instant, paving a glorious road. When they first met, It''s also June. Now, It''s still June. the things are still there , but men are no more the same ones. In summer, the light was strong. The sun hanging in the blue sky was shining white, crushed a little light gold and fell in the man''s eyes. Mo Liyan couldn''t open his eyes for a moment when he was stimulated by the sun. The familiar fine stinging pain was dense in an instant. He subconsciously stretched out his hand to block his lower eyes and covered part of the strong light, so he felt a little better. He opened his eyes, but his sight became completely dark. He couldn''t see anything. Everything around him became dark and couldn''t see anything. After realizing this, Mo Liyan didn''t have any fear or accident. He just closed the door and isolated the light sunshine. Why is it this time The temporary blindness of the eyes was not unexpected. Chapter 3028 Because in the past year after the eyes were cured, they had two attacks and fell into a short period of invisibility again. Chu Qing and have no solution to this sequela. The first is seven days, the second is five days. Just don''t know this time How long will it last. Mo Li Yan''s thin lips gently sipped into a straight line, making some cold displeasure. Anytime as long as she''s away. But I couldn''t see it in front of this man. Mo Liyan doesn''t want ranbai to know about his eyes. It''s better to let ranbai think his eyes have completely recovered. Because he was blind, Mo Liyan specially trained his sense of direction just in case, so although he can''t see, he still walks very steadily. As long as he doesn''t look at his eyes and only looks at his current appearance, he can''t see that he can''t see things at all. "Are you here to ask me these two questions?" he avoided dyed white''s eyes, opened his thin lips and asked in a low voice. Ranbai nodded without hesitation. After all, this is the truth, "HMM." "Well..." in fact, Mo Liyan guessed. After all, he couldn''t find any other reason for her to come to him. Mo Liyan didn''t speak again. But ranbai found something wrong as early as the moment when the new emperor came. Even though it was hidden by Mo Liyan, ranbai found it at the first time. "Why don''t you look at me?" she stared at Mo Liyan and asked softly as she approached slowly. She realized an impossible but real problem. Until the dyed white fingertips picked up the emperor''s white linglie jaw and matched the eyes. It was normal just now, Just for a short time, this pair of unfathomable long and narrow eyes seemed to have lost all the soul stirring colors, ancient well without waves, gray and dead. Mo Liyan knows that ranbai has found it. Although he can''t see it, he can strongly feel the girl''s eyes on him. He listens to ranbai asking, "what''s the matter?" The young Wang Chang''s eyelashes trembled slightly and imperceptibly. Lengsu''s slender fingers gently clasped a part of the girl''s wrist, looked sideways and said calmly, "sequelae." "Never cured?" "Yes." "Do you have many sequelae attacks and how long?" "Not much, twice, a few days or so." The two people asked and answered, looking very peaceful, but in such a calm, they seemed to surge an invisible undercurrent silently. Ranbai stared at those eyes. She suddenly came up with an idea at the bottom of her heart. She thought it was feasible, so she said, "Mo Liyan, how about I cure your eyes." She cured his eyes completely without leaving any hidden dangers. It can also be regarded as what Tongmo Liyan did, Liangqing. Mo Liyan agreed with the a smile with theout any hesitation: "OK." He didn''t even ask her if her medicine was OK. I didn''t ask her how to treat it. I didn''t ask if there would be any problems. That''s it. So easily, so lightly promised. Dyed white eyes were dark and filled with inexplicable emotions. She said, "feel your pulse first." Mo Liyan lifted his hand to the table. The girl Princess lowered her eyes and put her fingertips on it. After a little silence, she suddenly increased her strength. long time, Dye Baimo silently takes back his fingertips and pauses for a long time before calming down: "change one hand." Mo Liyan didn''t ask anything, so he changed his right hand and put it on the table. Dye Bai stared at the emperor''s white and delicate wrist. Her fingertips stopped in the air for a long time before she put them up again and calmly. The atmosphere is quiet. There was no sound. Dyed white''s mouth broke the silence and asked calmly, "how did your eyes get hurt?" Mo Liyan didn''t know what ranbai was thinking and what he saw. He didn''t know about medicine. At the moment, he didn''t know what ranbai wanted. After asking this question, he was a little stunned. "Because of plot poisoning." Ran Bai still asked, "how did you get poisoned?" "Accidentally assassinated." "Oh." Dye Bai nodded to show that she understood, and her reaction was very flat. She withdrew her hand. "Let me see." The wide sleeves covered his wrists, and Mo Liyan took the initiative to say, "you might as well do something and get used to it. Not to mention it will be better in a few days." Ranbai casually makes an excuse and goes out alone. She will think of what just happened and look unpredictable. The poison in Mo Liyan It''s cold light. When those assassins came to assassinate her and Xie Jinshu in the restaurant, the poison on the sword was cold light powder. And when Mo Liyan came to the restaurant to find her, there was no problem with her eyes, but when she saw Mo Liyan again, she became like that. The poison coincides, and the time coincides. Ranbai can''t believe there are so many coincidences in this world. She carefully recalled the scenes about Mo Liyan in the restaurant. But she found almost no memory. She didn''t care about that person at all. How could she notice anything. But ranbai remembers clearly, Mo Liyan stopped the sharp sword stabbing her for her at that time. It is very likely that At that time, he blocked her sword and was poisoned. Thinking of this, ranbai suddenly recalled that after everything was over, she let Mo Liyan roll. Then king Jin pulled her sleeve and seemed to want to say something to her. At that time... There seemed to be something wrong. How did you dye white at that time. oh She walked past Mo Liyan without stopping, and she was very impatient. Ranbai calmly recalls the past scenes. Standing alone in the shadow, her expression is also hidden in the dark, but it can be seen that the world at the bottom of the girl''s eyes is vast, without waves and waves. Ranbai wants to find someone. Only that person knows what''s going on with Mo Liyan''s eyes. ¡ª¡ªChu Qing and. Ranbai needs to know what''s going on. She needs to get a real answer. "Who are you? When did you come in?" Chu Qinghe just came back from the outside. As soon as he turned around, he saw a man standing in the room. He was stunned for a moment and looked carefully, "... Ling Bai?!" The girl in red raised her eyes expressionless. Her eyebrows and eyes were as cold as snow. Her peach blossom eyes were dark and hazy. exactly. Dyed white got the answer. ¡ª¡ª"Yes, his eyes are because of you. Didn''t he block the sword for you in the assassination in the restaurant, otherwise he can''t be hurt by himself." ¡ª¡ª"In fact, there''s nothing to say. He''s willing. He''ll suffer for himself. He doesn''t want to tell you." ¡ª¡ª"But since you''ve come to ask me, I guess the bottom of your heart is almost clear." Chapter 3029 Dyed white can recall very clearly. Chu Qing''s self mocking and sarcastic expression when talking to him. "Seriously, Ling Bai, I don''t understand you two. You say... If you can, let him go. What did he do wrong? If it''s his fault not to accept your love, I have nothing to say. "Yes, he used to treat you too much, but I have to say it''s understandable from his point of view. Of course, there''s no sympathy in the world. You don''t need to understand him. It''s true that he treated you too much. But I must say that apart from your angle, he didn''t miss anything. He did the right thing." "I have to admit that you two are too proud of your feelings, so you are not suitable for being together. In that case, why torture each other?" Dyed white thought faintly and walked out without feeling at the bottom of her heart. She was not affected by Chu Qing''s words. Others are not enough to affect her reason. She just needs to make sure. Eyes, because of her. Ranbai thought quietly. She leaned lazily against the tree trunk, slightly raised her eyes and closed her eyes. The breeze in June brushed her hair, and the branches of the leaves shook slightly. The sun fell through the staggered branches and jumped onto her eyelashes. I thought to cure Mo Liyan''s eyes was to return him. But I didn''t expect to find such a thing. She owes more and more. Dyeing white is just a sudden feeling. It''s ridiculous. Everything is so absurd and ridiculous. She had to think about a problem. If there were no Xie Jinshu, would she never know all this. If she doesn''t find out, doesn''t Mo Liyan plan to tell her all his life? What''s the meaning of Mo Liyan''s picture Even if she didn''t want to admit it, she wanted to deny it countless times. But the answer still surfaced. How ironic. Just when dye Bai was stunned, a cold and low magnetic sound suddenly came from the far and near direction. It was very nice to hear: "Ling Bai." She looked in the direction of the sound source. The young emperor was standing near and far away. He changed his clothes. He was ice thick and black. He was elegant and exquisite. His narrow eyes were covered with Snow White Damask again. A section of White Damask set off with ink hair. It was clear between black and white, cold and evil. Even so, the cold and deep temperament is still very clear. And now, The new emperor approached her step by step, clearly invisible, but very sober. He opened his thin lips under the bridge of his tall nose, spit out her name and lingered between his lips and teeth. In this summer, the breeze was light, and the shadows of the trees swayed, which could not tell the meaning of unclear love. Ran Bai looked at Mo Liyan''s approach coldly and asked indifferently, "can''t you see?" "Well... You''re different." he can always find her at the first time, whenever and wherever. Ranbai can''t let a blind person take the initiative to walk towards herself. She straightened up, walked quickly and stopped in front of the Emperor: "what are you looking for me to do?" especially now. Because close, The rose fragrance sent by the breeze in that season was clearer. Mo Liyan sipped the lower lip corner and whispered to ran Bai in a very elegant and precious tone: "you''ve been out for a long time." "Never came back." "I can''t see you." Will be nervous, will be upset, will panic. Afraid of her leaving. That''s it. Dyed white never thought it was for this reason. Knowing that Mo Liyan can''t see, ran Bai still maintains the surface calm. If nothing happens, he said, "if I don''t cure your eyes, I''ll go." Mo Liyan was silent for a moment. Standing in the warm summer with the fragrance of flowers and the breeze and water, he didn''t feel the slightest warmth. Instead, he was like falling into an ice cave. "Will you go if you cure your eyes?" Ranbai is particularly sober and independent. He calmly tells Mo Liyan a fact: "yes." Well... If the eyes are not good. Will you not go? It''s good to cure it for a lifetime. If so, Mo Liyan will even destroy his eyes without hesitation and become completely blind. Even if, It''s such a mean way to keep her. He really wants to get this person. He wants to have it completely and take it for himself. He wants to die. What''s more ridiculous is that even such a despicable way can''t keep her. Wisdom will hurt, Mo Liyan saw everything too clearly and thoroughly, so he lost all hope. "Mo Liyan, what do you want?" ran Bai suddenly asked such a question. There was no omen. The girl in red stood among thousands of flowers. The peach blossom eyes were hazy and sparse, reflecting the figure of the emperor. The tone was also very light, and it seemed reasonable: "I give it to you." The breeze is clear, the green shadows in the imperial garden are scattered, and the flower clusters overlap and cover the sky like floating clouds and gauze, sending lingering fragrance in a monsoon. Nine times out of ten, he was thin and cool in his life. There were some gentle smiles between his eyebrows and eyes. Bai Ling covered his unfathomable eyes, gathered a cold and fierce body, smiled and said, "I just want you." Ranbai refused without any emotion, no pause, no hesitation, no room: "anything can be, this can''t be." They were in the light, and the flowers and shadows staggered and fell in the flickering shadow on the ground. They stood opposite each other. The distance was only one step away. In the middle was just a cluster of frowning flowers and shadows, but it seemed to be separated from the whole world. "I''m satisfied with you except this." "Really." "Yes." The intensity of the heartbeat was light and heavy, intertwined with chaotic emotions, and it was difficult to calm down. The emperor unconsciously closed his thin lips and his face was slightly white, but in a trance between the flowers and shadows, he remembered the picture of the ten mile long street with dim lights. ¡ª¡ªWhat do you want. ¡ª¡ªDo you count? ¡ª¡ªNot really. Don''t be paranoid. The pictures and words that once didn''t care about seem to be the most malicious blade in the world at the moment of reappearance. He allowed the dull pain in his heart to spread. After a long silence, he turned his face sideways, outlined his outline with ink, and opened his mouth without moving between the overlapping flowers and shadows and the floating fragrance: "on the fifteenth day of each month, you must take the antidote I gave you." Ranbai waits for Mo Liyan to say what he wants. No matter what he says, she has the ability to meet. Power, status, wealth or interest. But she never thought that Mo Liyan would say this, a completely unexpected condition in dyeing white. If you can''t feel the breeze blowing across your face, it is obviously a very light force, but it is like a blade like touch. Dyed white will even think that time seems to stagnate at that moment. "I didn''t lie to you. You can consider many things that are beneficial to you, which has nothing to do with me." ranbai tries to convince Mo Liyan, because that sentence, a condition, is completely meaningless. She cares about interests. She felt that Mo Liyan should also need it. Chapter 3030 "But I just want this." Mo Liyan pulled down his thin lips slightly and whispered, "didn''t you just say that. You can promise me except that." His tone was very light, like the flowing night water: "you lied to me?" Dyed white: " Is she trapped by her own words? "Are you sure?" "Yes." He has always been sober and sober when making every decision. No regret. Dyed white asked, "what else do you want?" "Just stay with me for another seven days." "... gone?" "I have everything you can give, but you can''t afford what I don''t have. After thinking about it, there are only these two conditions." the young Wang''s tone was indifferent, restrained the accumulated injury and unspeakable confusion at the bottom of his heart, "can you promise?" Dye White said yes. In fact, ranbai has already thought about it. She feels that Mo Liyan may propose a truce between the two countries. After all, fighting again is really disadvantageous to... Bai Guo, who has just experienced a coup and needs to recuperate. And these two conditions, No matter which, it was beyond ranbai''s expectation. But she agreed. Actually She can ignore anything. Even if Mo Liyan died, she didn''t force Mo Liyan, but Mo Liyan was willing. She never needed it. Because no emotion can affect her. As for what Mo Liyan did, she didn''t hate or move, either once or now. Because she once took the initiative to like Mo Liyan, which has nothing to do with Mo Liyan. Not hating doesn''t mean she will continue to like it, so she gave up. In fact, what she hates most is not Mo Liyan, but herself. After having learned a lesson, still do that. She totally denied such feelings, as if they could never exist. then, Get rid of distractions that shouldn''t exist and keep calm and rational. What she calculated was not Mo Liyan, but interests. If it hadn''t been for Mo Liyan''s involvement with her interests, she wouldn''t want to calculate Mo Liyan. It''s very irrelevant. Now tell her There are so many things she doesn''t know. She owes him. So he gave her what he wanted. Then Clear. She never regretted the decision she made. It was her own choice. Seven days. Say long or short. They always get along in a very ordinary atmosphere, just as they were in Yizhou city. Dyeing white usually does not refuse the request of ink separation. In the imperial library, The light is dim. Two people stood. The emperor''s figure was shrouded in the shadow. He could not see his emotion. He could only hear his calm voice: "this is the only way?" With a sigh, "yes." the voice said, "if you insist on this, it''s not impossible. It''s just that your special constitution is difficult to find and life and death are unpredictable. You still need to find more people to try. There''s no chance, I think..." The young king did not speak, and no one knew what he was thinking. And just then, The door of the imperial study was pushed open. Ran Bai didn''t expect to see such a picture as soon as she came in. The girl''s red clothes were cold and her eyebrows were arbitrary. She picked a dark eyebrow tip and casually looked at the two people in the study, "excuse me, you continue to talk." "No need." Mo Liyan looked a little sideways. Although he couldn''t see it, he could feel ranbai standing at the door of the study. The new emperor walked over, as usual, indifferent and reserved, "there''s nothing to talk about." Chu Qing and stood there. After a long pause, he smiled at ranbai, "then I''ll step back first." When he went out of his study and saw dyed white, the smile in his eyes was ambiguous and complex. Ranbai didn''t ask what they talked about. After all, it had nothing to do with her. Mo Liyan didn''t mention a word, as if it was just a small thing. He suddenly said, "let me play the piano for you." Look at him. "Yes." The young king was in the pavilion, caressing with an ancient Qin and plucking with his hands. His eyebrows are picturesque and his face is solitary and exquisite. Even if he is covered with White Damask, he can''t hide his unique style. His slender and clear fingers fall on the strings, suffused with a cold halo and dense. The sound of the Guqin is high mountains and flowing water, and the wind is clear and the moon is clear. It haunts the world and the tip of my heart. The severity of the disease is slow, and the aftersound is long. Floating in the vast world, indescribable love. Ling Ling seven string law. Ranbai looks at the lonely figure in black clothes and quietly droops her eyes without being surprised. She knew that Mo Liyan played the piano well and had great attainments. She had heard of it before. But that time the sound of the piano was more fierce, lurking the killing intention of endless treacherous situation. And this time Seven days. Mo Liyan took her to play the piano. Take her to make a lantern. Take her to sword dance. Take her on the highest wall of the capital and sweep the vastness of heaven and earth. And took her to do a lot of things. It often touches the white bottom line but does not cross it. Have to say, Mo Liyan is too clever. The sense of propriety is also very sober. It''s a quiet and deliberate approach, but it won''t touch the bottom line. Today is the seventh day, Unfortunately, Fifteen, too. Mo Liyan was relieved after he stared at ranbai and took medicine with his own eyes. On the highest wall of the capital, The weather is slightly cool tonight. The cold wind blows suddenly, and the hair is messy. It seems that the mood is also chaotic. The vast night sky is like ink, with bright moon and few stars, falling stars all night. Ran Bai said, "since you can''t see, what are you doing in the night sky?" The young emperor stood on the city wall, his clothes fluttering, and hunting generated wind. "Aren''t you there?" he said calmly in a clear and pleasant voice, "if only you saw it." His secret... He wants to share it with her. If she sees it, it means he sees it. "Do you like it?" Ranbai stares at the ink and the night sky for two seconds. The stars are reflected in the bottom of her eyes. The desert voice says, "it''s OK." She turned and talked to Mo Liyan about business: "today is the last day of medicine. Your eyes will be better tomorrow." Mo Liyan nodded slightly, smiled and said, "then go today." He made a very calm and indifferent order to leave. When ranbai heard this sentence, he said it indifferently in the face of the wind. It seems that when to leave, waiting for Mo Liyan''s eyes, is a matter of no significance and no need to care for her. "Gift." Mo Liyan took out two things and handed them to ranbai quietly and solemnly. The young Wang looked particularly rigorous. Dyed white took a look, One of them is a square dark box, I don''t know what''s in it, and the other... Is similar to paperwork and letters. Feeling that Dao ranbai didn''t immediately reach out to pick it up, Mo Liyan smiled gently all his life. He was very strong and could not refuse to put the two directly in the girl''s hand. His voice was low and magnetic. With the popularity that flashed and slipped on the summer night sky, he fell together: "take it, after all, it''s the last gift." last. Dyed white noticed these two words. Chapter 3031 Dyed white looked down carelessly and played with the things on her hands. She couldn''t see what Mo Liyan was doing. She just took it down casually and indifferently, and couldn''t see that she cared about treasure. I don''t know what he thought. Xindi added seriously and rigorously, "don''t open either of these two... Wait until you return to Korea." Under the vast and deep night sky, the girl in red carries the breath of stars and moon. Her eyebrows are picturesque and wanton. She is somewhat casual and indifferent, nodding slightly, which can be regarded as a promise to Mo Liyan. "If nothing happens, go." Ranbai puts away his things, spits out such a sentence, turns around and leaves, ready to go under the wall. Just before ranbai took a step, there was a saying that through the summer night wind, through the starlight, through the air, cut through the darkness. The sound line seemed calm and steady, but it brought some imperceptible broken words: "can''t you like me a little?" Dyed white didn''t stop or look back. She was as proud as when she came, and as determined as when she left: "No." Under the night sky, on the highest city wall of the capital, the cold wind swept wantonly and flew their clothes. For a moment, they were entangled together. The two colors were intertwined, clear and pure, separated in an instant, and particularly sober. The light of the stars and the moon paved a way to go away gradually. The double shadows under the lamp were pulled obliquely, and the distance was getting farther and farther. A slight and unobservable sigh was as light as the floating clouds in the sky, and if the leaves fell to their roots, they scattered in the vast heaven and earth, as if they had never existed. The young king stood alone for a long time and sat on the ground on the wall. In front of him was a delicate and ancient Qin, which was still the first one on the river. His eyes were covered with white silk, and his ink hair was flying. His half side face was like a God. He was tall and handsome. At a glance, he missed his whole life. The black clothes dropped slightly, and a pair of bony joints were slender and clear, just like cold white moonlight fingers touching the strings. The sound of loneliness and coldness hovers in the vast heaven and earth, and the aftersound is incisive. It can linger around for three days, but it still lingers with an incomparably bleak and desolate meaning, as if he was alone in heaven and earth, which makes people feel sad, heartbroken and heartbroken. Dye Bai can clearly hear the sound of the piano, which falls on her ears like a misty cloud and lingers endlessly. She knew he was seeing her off. But she still has to go. She''s a person, Anyway, never look back. The girl in red has a beautiful face and expressionless face. Her peach blossom eyes are frozen inch by inch. She is arrogant and indifferent. She drives her horse out of the city quickly, skirting the mountains and rivers, the sun and the moon, and gradually goes away. The sound of the piano was very sad and sad. It was long and beautiful. It didn''t go away for a long time, until at a certain moment, after issuing the highest harsh syllable, it suddenly stopped, disappeared and was silent. Mo Liyan looked at the Guqin in a daze. His fingertips were cold and trembled hard to add, and even his face was slightly white. The dull pain came from the depths of his soul like a knife. The pain of controlling the heart Gu could no longer be controlled. He allowed such cold and surging pain to invade his internal organs and spread all over his body. His thin lips overflowed with strands of blood, making his face as white as snow. He didn''t move for a long time. In the fading moonlight, the emperor''s eyebrows and eyes were picturesque, lonely and handsome. He seemed to be a still abyss. At the moment of time, his fingertips trembled. The string is broken. The world says that strings are broken by bosom friends. But she was more important to him than a bosom friend. She is his life. Although the string is broken, it can''t break the half life infatuation. The string has been broken, but it has not broken the obsession of that life. Mountains and rivers roar, a horse, a man. Light single shadow, a piano, a sigh. Who missed who''s life, and who entangled who''s life, is ultimately a negative Acacia lonely shadow away. Ran Bai left the capital early and galloped his horse in the mountains, faster and faster There was a faint sound from the square box because it shook left and right. Dyed white always felt something was wrong, but she couldn''t say it again. Countless pictures flashed in her mind in disorder, intertwined and messy, and couldn''t lock any of them. Ran Bai suddenly tightened the reins, and the horse''s front hoofs raised high and gave a neighing! Her eyes were dark and deepened a little, just like the deep sea that set off a storm, but her expression was calm and indifferent. Yes, there is a problem. There is a problem with Mo Liyan! No wonder the pulse is white, how to diagnose, how to feel familiar, but it is not the same. Without hesitation, she stopped her horse and stood still in the high mountain late at night. She ruthlessly and simply opened the red sandalwood box and completely exposed the things in front of her. That''s¡ª¡ª The national jade seal! Dyed white pupil was deep and dark, almost overflowing the black fog. She opened the letter without saying a word, and almost exhausted her lifelong patience to read it. Drop. One of the simple words deeply hit the bottom of my eyes, almost wrapped in the posture of destroying the sky and the earth, as deep as a brand. In the deep mountain night, the world is vast and everything is silent. In the dark, it is dead quiet, leaving only the girl in red alone. Maybe the night wind suddenly appeared, sharp like a knife across the fundus of the eyes, and then there was a cold pain in the case of being caught off guard. Does Mo Liyan know the meaning of such behavior?! He''s crazy! The young girl general didn''t say a word, but she tore the letter to pieces with cruel and incomparable actions, and her fingers turned white because of her strength, and her knuckles were cold, until they became countless fragments, floating in an unknown direction with the night wind and soaring up to the Ninth Heaven! The night overturned her expression, and the emotion in her eyes was annihilated in the dark. She clenched the reins again, but without hesitation turned the direction and ran to the road of leaving at the fastest speed! Dyed white, no matter what Mo Liyan thinks, But she will never accept the jade seal and the letter of surrender! When ranbai returned to the capital again, the night was long and nearly half had passed. She first went to the highest city wall and didn''t see Mo Liyan. After that, she directly rode to the palace. The horse''s hooves trampled heavily on the ground, and the sound of the wind roared past, breaking the silent night. Ran Bai went directly to the Imperial Palace and went into the bedroom without anyone''s attention. After he didn''t find anyone, he went to other places until the imperial study. He also saw that there was no one inside. Dyed white almost walked the whole palace, but never saw the shadow. She forced herself to calm down and start thinking. If the facts are as she imagined That Mo Liyan can''t appear in the public''s sight now, most likely in the dark room. darkroom, darkroom. Ranbai thought of these two words. Chapter 3032 She carefully observed the Royal study. Her clothes were windy. She inadvertently wiped a corner of the table and table, but she took down the memorial and fell to the ground. Ranbai stooped down to pick it up, put it back, thought of something and began to rub the desk. Finally found a very hidden dark space, dark room mechanism? She thought so and directly used violence to open the dark box, but unexpectedly, there was no mechanism in it, but Invitation card??? Ranbai was at a loss at that time. Her fingertips stopped slightly. She didn''t know how to react. And the invitation looks familiar. If she remembers correctly, isn''t this the one she gave to Mo Liyan Didn''t you say throw it away? Why is it still there now, and it has to be put in the dark box, so shameful? Ranbai silently took the invitation and found that there were countless rice paper below, which seemed to be copied. The font is very familiar with ranbai. Isn''t that her word. Mo Liyan Idle? Ran Bai stared at it for a long time. Her eyes were calm and could even be described as indifference. She put the invitation back. Just like nothing happened, she continued to look for the darkroom. If there is no study, she will find another place. She has to prove one thing. The revolving stone door closed again after a week, without revealing any trace. Dyed white came in and walked through the long channel. There was always no light, even the moonlight could not penetrate, which was the darkness without reaching out. In such darkness, other senses can be amplified wirelessly. For example, Ranbai clearly heard the depressed and broken gasp, like trying to restrain some extreme pain. Her face was expressionless, her eyes were dark and inexplicable, and she walked in the direction of the sound source. She didn''t make any sound when she walked on the ground. The brocade boots gently stepped on the ground. Every step was a heartbeat, quietly, like a ghost, approaching gradually. The dead silence was broken by a sharp questioning voice. It was very low, and the sound line was very dumb, wrapped in the extreme cold and cold: "who!" Soon, The voice rang again. It was no longer cold and cold. It was slightly slow, and the sound line was still low and dumb. "Ling Bai," he said, his voice cutting through the darkness, "is that you?" Although it exists in the form of a question, his tone is conclusive. Ranbai didn''t speak, but approached slowly, quiet and cold. The young emperor said, "don''t come here." he seemed to be laughing, "go out and tell you later." But in this case, it did not stop the action of dyeing white. Until she completely approached Mo Liyan, her expression disappeared in the dark, she couldn''t see it really, but her eyes were fixed on the person in front of her. The new emperor stood there straight, White Damask covered his eyes, well-dressed, slender and lonely, with a breathtaking breath of cold, fierce and noble. If his face was not so pale as ice and snow, if there was no lingering smell of blood on his body. Maybe ranbai will believe that Mo Liyan has nothing to do. "What''s the matter?" Mo Liyan still looked light, "suddenly..." Before Mo Liyan finished the whole sentence, the young girl general had a cold side face and directly pressed the man on the side wall. A dark pill in his hand fiercely and violently resisted the emperor''s thin lips and forced the emperor to swallow it. In this darkness, They are like hugging. Being treated like this, the young Wang was not annoyed at all. He wiped the blood that could not restrain the spread from the corners of his lips, and forced himself to endure the pain of Gu poison cone, "I know." He calmly stated a fact: "the antidote is useless to me. Don''t waste it." The antidote to heart controlling Gu has been of no use to Chu Qing since he made a decision in his conversation with him in June. In fact, he had never taken it before. Now he tasted the antidote by mistake. It was bitter and useless. Ran Bai stares at Mo Liyan coldly. There is no half temperature in her eyes. She has to face a fact in front of her. She allows the light and heavy mood to collide, and still keeps calm and asks word by word. "Why?" The new emperor hung his eyes quietly. His fingertips paused for a moment and didn''t speak. Dyed white didn''t let go of Mo Liyan''s expression. He clenched his teeth and pressed questions. Words were like a blade. "At first, when I left the capital of Chu, I noticed someone looking at me on the wall. It was you. Right?" Mo Liyan turned his face slightly, avoided being so sharp and sharp, as if he could penetrate his heart and hit the eyes in the depths of his soul, and said, "yes." He didn''t let ranbai find out at first, but watched the girl leave the capital of Chu completely and disappear in sight. Dye Bai still doesn''t let go of everything. She stares at Mo Liyan like that. The eyes under her long eyelashes are getting colder and colder. The tip of her tongue is hard against her upper jaw, forcing herself to continue asking, "you didn''t come to Yizhou city to find me for interests, just want to be with me for three days. Right?" "Yes." "On the third night, you waited for me all night on the mountain. Right?" Her tone was not light or heavy, steady and indifferent, and even could not afford the slightest waves, but she hit Mo Liyan''s heart like a knife, chisel and axe, which was a hard pain to resist. He still smiled and replied, "yes." Ranbai faintly recalled the original picture. You can clearly remember every detail, as well as the look of King Jin at that time, "you are willing to engrave the words on the clavicle again. Right?" "You kept the invitation and said you threw it away just to deceive me. Right?" "You came to the Palace Banquet because of my words, not because of anything else. Right?" Mo Liyan was silent for a long time and whispered, "yes." Dye Bai sees this, the radian aroused by the purplish red lip becomes more and more wanton, and the fundus of his eyes is also filled with the burning smile. He can''t see any other emotions. What did he tell her? fond dream. Do you believe those who lie to you? You deserve it? And now. The girl general''s eyes became sharper in an instant, as cold as the blade, and his voice was cold: "you took heart control Gu because of me, right?" Ranbai can stand here and ask him these questions now, which means that ranbai has understood everything. Mo Liyan understood in his heart and didn''t hide anything. His fingers hanging on his side were folded in his cuffs, and his knuckles were cold white. He repressed the sharp pain of Gu poison constantly rolling in his heart. His face was pale and nodded slightly. He answered the white words, but a low and dumb word: "yes." "At the Palace Banquet, you were not assassinated, but did it yourself to cover up the abnormal poison. Right?" "At that time, you had only one antidote in your hand, and you gave it to me. Right?" Chapter 3033 "Did you give the seal or the book or because of me?" His snow-white teeth bit the tip of his tongue. The tingling made him more sober for a moment. They all responded calmly: "yes." Ranbai always looked at Mo Liyan without looking away. The depths of peach blossom eyes seemed to be stained with blood without any light. Her eyes locked on the eyebrows and eyes of the young emperor. After a long pause, when Mo Liyan thought that dyed white was not asking again, she finally opened her mouth. The question is very light: "You do all this... Because you love me. Right?" This is the last question. It is also the root of all problems. Such a light tone, such a light question. But let Mo Liyan shudder at every nerve end. The imperceptible feelings buried in the deepest part of his heart were completely exposed in the empty darkness of the long night in this June summer without warning. Sheng Sheng cut open in front of dye Bai. It was clearly such a warm and hot summer, but he still shivered cold, as if he had fallen into an ice cave and condensed into ice inch by inch. Cold heart dissection is grace and robbery. Mo Liyan didn''t know how much strength he had used. When his thin lips opened and closed several times, he couldn''t find his voice. It was difficult to send out any syllable, and even the cold and ferocious pain at that moment. He said, "yes." A simple word, heavy as mountains and rivers, admits everything. Ranbai listened to such a word without any action for a long time. In the depressed and embarrassing dark silence, she blinked her eyelashes lightly, and then blinked several times, isolating all the emotions in the bottom of her eyes. The girl slowly stepped back, then stepped back, and gradually opened a distance with the young emperor. A few steps away, she separated the ends of the earth. Mo Liyan could hear the girl''s movements. He could feel that the man was away from him. far from. The cotton wadding seemed to be blocked in the blood vessel, unable to breathe, even breathing was difficult, and the feeling of suffocation was diffuse. Mo Liyan asked a sentence. Every word had to pause for a long time. He rolled on the tip of his tongue countless times, which contained countless bitter and painful meanings. The words were like blade weeping blood: "Such feelings... Make you sick, don''t you?" Ranbai didn''t speak and didn''t say a word. She was standing in the dark and sinking. No one knew what she was thinking. After a long silent time. "Forget it." she suddenly opened her mouth. Her voice was light and light, like a wisp of misty clouds, which would be annihilated in heaven and earth at any time. It was the most calm and precious tone, and it was also the most ruthless and indifferent language in the world. These two concise words, understated, fell on the ear, haunted and recalled countless times. But in an instant, it makes ink leave Yan like falling into an abyss, and life is better than death. original, In the dark prison of King Jin''s house, The person in front of me also said in such a light and indifferent tone. ¡ª¡ª"Forget it." These two words crossed the torrent of time and overlapped again. At that time, Mo Liyan didn''t understand what the seemingly simple three words contained. Now he finally understood, but it was too late. original, He had lost her himself at that time. no Maybe earlier. "Mo Liyan, don''t love me." ran Bai lowered her eyes and said plainly: "it''s not worth it." She can''t turn back. I won''t look back. Never. "Why?" the young king''s eyes were broken in the dark, shook slightly, and his voice was broken: "I say it''s worth it, it''s worth it." Ranbai doesn''t satirize what Mo Liyan said, but he doesn''t have any recognition. His attitude has always been quiet, just like an outsider. She handed the red sandalwood box to the new emperor again. Her white fingertips gently pressed against the edge of the box. The temperature was cold and her voice was cold: "return it to its original owner." Although Mo Liyan didn''t see it, at the moment when ran Bai came back, he knew that this man understood everything. "I gave it to you." he didn''t reach out to pick it up, but coldly decided: "if you don''t like it, throw it away." Dye looked at him expressionless and directly threw the important national seal on the table next to him. "You don''t want the rivers and mountains you beat down yourself, do you?" Mo Liyan answered without any hesitation, cold and stubborn: "No." Ranbai sneered: "you can." The ink left Yanjing for a little while, and the slender fingers folded in the cuffs clenched tightly, white and blue. final, However, he looked calm and indifferent, tried his best to restrain the severe pain of poison and went to the table next to him. The pale fingers almost translucent held the wine lamp, which was very slow and elegant, especially quiet and cherished, as if it was not a cup of ordinary wine. He poured two glasses of wine in a row and turned to dye white gently. He held the glass with a smile on his eyebrows. He was particularly elegant and noble. Every step seemed to walk in the abyss. So gradually close to dyeing white. Until it stopped in front of the girl princess. One of the glasses of wine was stretched out in the air and handed to ran Bai. The strong aroma of liquor filled the air, masking many of his bloody smell. The emperor''s demeanor was unfathomable, and the falling voice was linglie and pleasant. "Have a drink with me. It''s the last one." Dyed white drooped her eyes, took a look at the crystal clear liquor, and looked at Mo Liyan''s pale face like snow and a touch of arc from her thin lips. At that moment, she remembered the original Palace Banquet, His highness King Jin raised his glass in the distance across the brilliant lights, surrounded by the noisy voices of courtiers of the aristocratic family laughing, but he seemed to be a static picture, cold and precious, unparalleled in the world. He raised his glass in her direction, never falling, deep and indifferent, smiling and chanting. No one can see how much pain he has endured under such a light surface. As it is now. In this silent darkroom, Ranbai finally took over the wine handed over by Mo Liyan. She stared at the crystal wine. In front of the emperor''s eyes, she drank it neatly without any pause. Looking at such a picture, Mo Liyan also drank all the wine in the cup, slightly looked up between his eyes, the neck line was clean and smooth, the radian was exquisite, and the bewitching Adam''s apple rolled slightly. Ranbai felt abnormal in a few moments, but she didn''t say a word or respond. At the moment when he felt the girl faint, Mo Liyan stretched out his hand for the first time and grabbed the girl''s thin and slender waist branch, which seemed to break at a break, preventing dye Bai from falling down directly. The young emperor stood quietly, holding the unconscious girl, greedy for the long lost temperature. Chapter 3034 All his life, Probably won''t feel this temperature again. Mo Liyan carefully held the man to the next ice bed. The cold air lingered, and the temperature was several degrees lower in an instant. He took the dyed white hand and didn''t loosen it. He couldn''t bear to write on the girl''s palm again and again. It was their name. "I really want to lock you up..." the new emperor murmured, so low that it would float away in the next second. He didn''t expect to move so fast, He is very selfish to see her again after his eyes recover. He is also very selfish to see ranbai recover the kingdom of Bai with his own eyes. He has the right to surrender his power to the ruling and opposition all his life. But It''s too late. If you let her go this time, I''m afraid there''s no chance to do it. Dyed white''s return disrupted Mo Liyan''s original plan, but it was also the most suitable opportunity to start. The cold and heavy pain almost broke the texture of the bone, causing blood to flow again and again, and the bone crack was painful. Mo Liyan took a snow-white handkerchief and coughed several times with low pressure. He could feel that he coughed up blood, and he calmly threw the handkerchief aside. "I will let you live well." the young emperor was noble, introverted and unfathomable, and said to ranbai with all his tenderness: "you can completely get rid of the mind control Gu in the future." "Isn''t that good?" he whispered calmly, even though he knew there would be no response: "I''m also very happy." "If I die, will you lose your mind for a moment? Even for a moment." "Probably not." "That''s good." A few days ago, the conversation with Chu Qing and in the study clearly emerged in front of Mo Liyan. Every word was clearly remembered by him and firmly engraved in the bottom of his heart. Chu Qing and said that he had found the antidote for controlling heart Gu. Maybe only one person needs to be sacrificed. Use its poison and melt its medicine. Heart blood is medicine. In the previous sentence, Mo Liyan once saw it in the book Pavilion of Chu Qing and. He did, but he still lacked some miraculous drugs and details. As for the last two sentences. Take blood as the guide and life as the source. Actually Chu Qing and don''t say, Mo Liyan also understand. Where can such a person be found in the world? There is almost no hope. But Mo Liyan is the most suitable. No one is more suitable than Mo Liyan. Even Chu Qing and himself knew nothing about this. Such a decision, On that day, when Chu Qing finished with him the interpretation method, Mo Liyan was clear. Bai Guo is the best gift he gave to dye Bai. He has arranged the retreat of Chu Qing and others one by one to ensure that they will be carefree all their lives. He handled everything cleanly and without scruples. Mo Liyan took out the cold jade bottle he was carrying and poured out the pills inside. He asked Chu Qing to refine it. Use its poison and melt its medicine. The emperor quietly thought of such a sentence. Without any hesitation or hesitation, he took it, rolled up and down the Adam''s apple for a moment, and swallowed the pill. More clearly, the pain deep into the bone marrow came in an instant, as if countless arrows and rain had penetrated the viscera. As if he had no pain at all, he poured out the last pill again and contained it in his mouth. With one hand on the side of the comatose girl, he leaned close. His cold thin lip was pasted on the man''s lip flap, and patiently pushed the pill into his white mouth. Full of sentimental but desperate kisses, entangled. Ranbai knows that there is something wrong with that glass of wine. Maybe it''s ordinary herbal medicine, maybe it''s poison wine. But she still drank. In front of Mo Liyan, there was no more wine. At the moment when consciousness is completely blank, dyed white seems to sink into a deeper and darker world, with no support point, no landing point, and nothing. In a trance, she felt the familiar and strange temperature and inch by inch love. Unspeakable desolation woven into a dense net, covered her everywhere, and bumped into that heart. Every inch was an unspeakable conflict. ... who is it? After completing the transition, it is¡ª¡ª Heart blood is medicine. Mo Liyan slowly straightened up. The originally white thin lips were fainted and stained with a little glittering and translucent water light, which could not be said to confuse the beauty. He picked up the sharp dagger placed next to him, and it was cold in the dark. It doesn''t just take effort. At the cost of losing blood. Unable to see things, the young emperor''s cold, non temperature fingertips carefully depicted the girl''s face outline. They described it very carefully. They didn''t dare to pass every inch easily. They were very careful and devout. He wants to engrave her in his bones and integrate her into his blood. He wants to be with her at the last moment of death. He made such a decision for two important reasons. First, dyeing white must live. He knew that this man would never like to put the mind control poison on ranbai. He could be relieved only by completely removing it. The heart controlling Gu exists for one day, which is a thorn between him and her. If this thorn is not pulled out, it will never see the sun. Second He couldn''t stand the blood pouring into her. He doesn''t expect ranbai to forgive his selfishness. He must do so. She doesn''t love him. Only in this way can he make her remember him completely. Even at the cost of death, their blood must be fused. He is still alive, but exists in another way. His last drop of boiling blood still surrounded and protected his white heart. Forever, Cannot detach. The person he wants, Never let go. Even in such an extreme way. The more ferocious and violent bone etching pain was lifted like the deep sea. Mo liyanqiang swallowed the blood gas flowing into his throat, picked up the dagger and drew a deep blood mark on his wrist without hesitation and cold determination. The blood rushed out and dyed the white wrist red, which was a shocking beauty of death. He leaned close and put the position of the wrist wound against the dyed white lip. With his other hand, he gently pinched the girl''s cold jaw, forcing the girl to drink blood. The girl''s lips were red with fresh blood, flowing a thrilling beauty. Drops of blood fell along the arc of her jaw. After Mo Liyan noticed it, he picked up a new snow-white brocade and carefully wiped it for dye white. The emperor looked calm, deep and fierce. He thought, He is satisfied. The attack of Gu poison is intertwined with the pain of the wrist. I can''t distinguish what. It seems that the viscera are broken by it. A gentle breath is also fatal pain. But he didn''t care at all and only focused on the girl in front of him. After feeling ok, he stabbed his heart calmly with the bloody dagger in his other hand. What kind of feeling is it when a cold and sharp dagger goes deep into the heart. Mo Liyan can clearly understand the feeling of pain into the bone marrow. The blood stained the clothes deeply, and a drop of crimson blood fell on the dyed white finger hanging on the side of the body with a tick. Chapter 3035 Dizzy dye opens the gorgeous death rose, startling and bewitching. He enjoyed it. "Don''t forget me." his breath rubbed over the girl, attached to ranbai''s ear and whispered. "Bang --!". It was the sound of the dagger suddenly falling heavily on the ground, magnified countless times in such a silent and dark dark dark room, almost penetrating the eardrum. "What are you doing?" The dumb and calm voice suddenly sounded, and the air was cold without waves. The dagger in his hand was knocked down, and Mo Liyan''s fingertips trembled in an instant. Wake up! How could she wake up? The girl in red straightened up, wiped the blood on her lips with her white fingers, gave a cold look, stared at Mo Liyan, and asked coldly. "As you can see." for a long time, Mo Liyan pressed down the rolling mood in his heart and said calmly. As if all this was just a small matter. That''s it. Dyed white lightly said, "really?" She wanted to come down, but she was clasped by the new emperor. Mo Liyan had no time to take care of others. He gritted his teeth and whispered to persuade ranbai. "I''m relieving you of the heart poison. Will you bear it? It''ll be over soon. You''ll never be controlled by the heart poison again." Dyed white lowered her eyes and glanced at the hand that the emperor clasped on her wrist. It was pale, bloodless, almost translucent. On the wrist, there were deep and shocking knife marks and blood. Dyeing white is very plain. I can''t say well, and then quickly tear off a corner of my clothes and wrap up Mo Liyan''s wrist with red silk. But he was hidden by Mo Liyan. He put his hand behind him and forced himself to calm down. His voice gradually became cold: "the sooner the heart control Gu is solved, the better it will be for you. I didn''t hurt you. You believe me once. Just this time, okay?" Mo Liyan feels that ranbai disagrees because he doesn''t believe her. He tries to convince ranbai. But ranbai disagreed because "What about you?" the girl asked sharply after coughing twice. This is a question, Let Mo Liyan be slightly stunned. "Me? I... nothing. I''m mainly detoxifying you." Ranbai helped Mo Liyan answer the question she asked, and killed her heart word by word: "you will die." Mo Liyan was silent. He didn''t care about his life or death, just thinking, If you knew the efficacy, you should make it stronger to prevent dyeing white from waking up. Time is running out. All this must be done in an hour. He wants to detoxify ranbai and completely annihilate the mind controlling Gu. He wants his sweetheart, One life is safe, one life is smooth, and one life is worry free. Live long and unrestrained. But ranbai disagrees. Mo Liyan is very clear about ranbai''s character. If she insists on disagreeing with this matter, there is no room for change. Midnight is the end and beginning of the day. Mo Liyan could feel that his vision was gradually recovering. His slender cold white fingers lifted gently and tore away the snow colored Satin covering his eyes. In a dead silence, he suddenly opened his mouth: "I have never asked anyone in my life." Dye white fingertips slightly. "This is the first and last time." Ranbai sees the narrow and sharp eyes of the young Wang, which seems to be a bottomless abyss, containing countless coolness and danger. At the moment, her shadow is reflected. He said, "count me, please." His back line was straight and straight. Without the snow white silk cover, he was shocked and looked like a God. His expression was as unfathomable as ever. At the beginning, when the Lin family copied and killed all the nine families, he didn''t ask Mo Qingcang for a word; When Mo Qingcang mercilessly killed his mother''s concubine, he didn''t ask for a word; When those people were ordered by the emperor to break his tendons, he didn''t ask for a word; When he first met Xie Jinshu, the little childe rolled his finger bone and smiled and said to save him, he still didn''t ask for a word. For years, He doesn''t care if he is framed, humiliated or trampled. For years, Which time is not killing four volts, a narrow escape, he did not ask for words from beginning to end. Because he knows, he understands, he''s awake. Because he''s calm, he''s rational, he''s proud. Such a proud and conceited person. In such a silent midnight, say this bloody word in such a calm and precious tone. His character and pride do not allow him to be humble into the dust, so even if he is hurt, hurt and desperate again, he is still deep, wise and light. He now, It''s the emperor who is high and in control. But love can''t, can''t ask. Dye Bai listens quietly. Never felt this way She smiled: "are you trying to force me to kill you?" She promised Mo Liyan to detoxify, which is tantamount to agreeing to die. She will owe Mo Liyan a life. No matter what Mo Liyan said, ranbai couldn''t agree: "I don''t care about death. No matter what you do, you don''t have to take so much trouble." If Mo Liyan has the ability, Big can take coercive measures directly. But now he is controlling the sharp and ferocious attack of heart Gu and losing too much blood. He may be in a coma at any time. It''s impossible to do it. Mo Liyan looked at dye Bai who treated his wound. His voice was dumb and stubborn to the extreme: "but I care." "Has the final say," my voice is not so loud. "As long as I live one day, you don''t want to detoxify in this way." The young emperor''s long eyelashes drooped slightly, and the deep bottom of his eyes stirred a deep mood. The strength of his heart beat was accompanied by sharp tingling, and it was difficult to breathe. He looks like a God in a still painting, but his eyes are shaking slightly and his eyes are broken inch by inch. Ran Bai asked straightly, "why is the antidote for controlling heart Gu useless to you?" "After taking other drugs, it changed." Mo Liyan didn''t hide it and answered ran Bai. Ran Bai paused and thought: "since your blood can alleviate my Gu poison attack, I just took your blood... Can my blood also help you suppress it?" Almost when ranbai said the first word of this sentence, Mo Liyan had a bad feeling at the bottom of his heart. Until he heard ranbai''s words, his eyes were dark and seemed to condense the deep sea of the storm. Within the next second, he had denied without hesitation: "no!" Dyed white asked calmly, "how do you know if you don''t try?" After that, before Mo Liyan had any reaction, ran Bai had picked up the sharp dagger just used by Mo Liyan, directly cut his wrist, cut a bloodstain, put his wrist against the emperor''s thin lips, and spit out only one word: "drink." Mo Liyan''s teeth were almost wiped from the tip of the knife word by word: "it''s useless. Don''t hurt yourself." Chapter 3036 "You haven''t tried, why deny?" ran Bai asked back and said coldly: "if you don''t drink, do you always want to watch me bleed?" "Or do you expect to fight with me in your current situation?" "Ling Bai!" What ranbai said really stuck in Mo Liyan''s heart. Not to mention that he can''t do it now. If he can, he forced ranbai to continue detoxification as early as just now. He couldn''t tolerate dyeing white to lose as much blood as he did. After ranbai poured ink into Liyan, he skillfully and carelessly wrapped up the wound on his wrist, and then carefully looked at the look of the young emperor. Finally she found out. It''s really useless. No relief at all. in other words, From now on, on the fifteenth day of each month, Mo Liyan can only stand alone until dawn. Mo Liyan said faintly, "I said it''s useless." In fact, Mo Liyan is not sure whether it is useful or not. But all he wanted was one result. That''s useless. Ranbai suddenly raised her eyes and looked at the new emperor, "Mo Liyan, let''s make a bet." He whispered hoarse and indifferent, "what?" Dyed white smiled. "Half a month later, Liancheng. You drive your own army and lead your troops to fight. We fight alone in front of a million troops." She said, "if you win, my life is yours. If you lose..." This time, Ranbai takes the initiative to pour two glasses of wine, which is quite leisurely and elegant. He handed one of the cups to Mo Liyan. The young Wang didn''t refuse and took it. The girl in red looks picturesque, smiles and chants, raises her glass and stands, with her hands becoming more and more slender. Evil and deceitful people have an unparalleled bearing. Mo Liyan listens to dye White''s cold and wanton voice, like carrying ice and snow, word by word, word by word, like a blade. "I wish your majesty a splendid land and a sense of loneliness forever." The young emperor took the glass of wine dyed white and poured it for him. His cold fingertips gently rubbed the grain of the wine glass. After hearing that sentence clearly, his heart was endless bitterness and cold tingling. He seemed to overflow with a smile: "this is already the case. There is no need for blessing." Nevertheless, Mo Liyan looked straight at ran Bai, with an unfathomable cold air, raised a cup to ran Bai, and the two drank the spirits in the cup in an instant. The Emperor didn''t feel burning when the liquor poured directly into his throat and said, "I promise you." ¡­ July, The blood stained afterimage reddened half the sky. The dim Twilight closed the world, Suichengxia. Millions of South Korean troops are under the city. The war drums beat through the sky; The east wind rustled and the war flag fluttered, Thousands of soldiers in armor, with sharp blades in their hands, are as bright as a torch and powerful as the Black Sea. The gate of Sui city opened slowly, and countless soldiers came out in order, with deafening footsteps. The young emperor on the horse galloped and led the soldiers to stop at a distance from the Korean army. The formation unfolded in the rolling of the world of mortals, with wind and clouds surging, crows flying over their heads and hoarse calls Two men, two cities, two armies, two countries. However, in the three-year period, things have changed. The sun was like blood and dyed half the sky red. The girl is dressed in red and silver. At the moment, a pair of peach blossom eyes fell on the figure opposite, too alienated. The young Wang stood in front of thousands of troops. He was dressed in black armour. He was lonely and arrogant. He bent his thin lips slightly towards the people in the rain. He was a very light and light calm smile. He still called her, "Ling Bai." This title, as if it were the same. He is still the king Jin, and she is still the assassin beside him. Ran Bai didn''t answer. She rode on the horse. Her red clothes were sassy and wanton. Her picturesque eyebrows and thin cool eyes were hazy. She was an arrogant evil cunning. She smiled like a smile: "give you another chance." "This time, the archer''s hand should be steady, but don''t deviate any more." She casually followed Mo Liyan, as if she hadn''t taken all this to heart. Mo Liyan listened to the girl general''s words. He was very sober at the bottom of his heart and knew one thing calmly. If you do it again, the enemy approached the walls, He''ll still miss that arrow on purpose. He can''t kill her. "Are you sure you want to play alone with him?" Xie Jinshu asked ran Bai in his side eyes. I don''t know why. Since he knew that Mo Liyan would fight personally, until today, Xie Jinshu always had a vague bad hunch at the bottom of his heart, even panic. He always felt It won''t be that simple this time. Maybe something will happen. Xie Jinshu can''t describe this feeling. He can''t grasp it and touch it. It''s as ethereal as smoke. He has never felt this way. Dyed white nodded slightly. Such a decision, I thought about it half a month ago. Fate is determined by winning or losing. losers are always in the wrong. This has always been the idea she believed. Dusk is coming, the dusk is dim, the setting sun is like blood, covering the sky. It is a gorgeous but sad color, as if it was in full swing at the last bloom of the previous moment. Between heaven and earth, Millions of troops on both sides are deadlocked here. At a glance, it looks like a dark cloud and can''t see the end. The afterglow of the setting sun reflected on them, as if they were dizzy with red blood, the atmosphere was condensed and depressed, and the air of killing was faintly filled in the air, dormant in the cold wind, as if they hid a sharp sword, which could kill people at any time. "Come." Mo Li Yan''s thin lips opened gently and spit out a word without temperature, which does not contain any emotion. No one can see the deep emotion surging quietly at the bottom of his eyes. Dye White''s toes were light. In a moment, she stepped lightly on the horse and was above the air. A long sword held in her left hand broke through the air with her actions, wrapped in a cruel Jue, and drew a sharp arc -! The cold wind rolled up all over the sky and narrowed people''s eyes. The banners blew and the wind generated by hunting. A round of falling sun shrouded the world and overturned the battlefield! At the same time, the young emperor jumped into the air with a sword in his hand! The black cold armor set off the most ruthless color, and he never moved. The light and shadow of the sword cannot be captured. Only the sound of the impact could be heard. Kill and kill. The two figures were entangled and could not tell who was who. Under the bloody sky, there were residual shadows. The only way to kill the sword was to kill! One is an unfathomable, strategizing young emperor. One is a cold hearted, cruel and evil general. Who wins and who loses? All the soldiers who were like dark clouds were looking up at such a shocking picture that was hard to see in this life! Their eyes reflected the setting sun, the color of blood, and the two figures. Xie Jinshu drooped his eyes. His eyebrows and eyes were as clean as ink painting. The radian raised by his thin lips was cool, thin and quiet. Your son in white as snow spit out a cold and solemn word: "kill." Chapter 3037 The next general hesitated slightly, "but... General, she still..." Xie Jinshu interrupted the man with a smile, but there was no temperature in his tone: "do you mean we won''t fight this war?" "The end will not dare." When the two generals met, the millions of South Korean troops also launched an attack in a few moments. The White army was vigilant at any time. After realizing it, they immediately roared and attacked. The loud and bleak horn and war drum sounded continuously, resounding through the world and pouring into the sky! The powerful troops of the two armies swept and collided together like the deep sea of the Heihe River. At that moment, it was like thunder shaking the world. I don''t know who is shouting, "kill!!" The high headed horse hissed, the sharp blade came out of the sheath, and the cold light shone on the iron coat. Shouting, fighting, screaming, all intertwined. The flames of war were raging and the war flags were fluttering. The setting sun was sinking and falling, and the blood stained the sky. The girl in red is cold, with 3000 ink hair flying, and her clothes arc across the air. She cuts across the world with a sword. Mo Liyan avoided and jumped into the air. He stepped directly on the sword stabbing him, and the black clothes fell. Dyed white wrist a force, the blade turned, the man had swept behind her. The two are equally divided, regardless of up and down, deadlocked with each other, and it is difficult to win or lose. Mo Liyan looked at her indifferently. Even in such a desolate and condensing atmosphere, he was still calm and noble. Xuanyi and Jiaying were behind him. Behind him were millions of troops and the crippled Yang like blood. They became the background, filled with the spirit of soul-stirring slaughter, which was more in line with his imperial demeanor. He was cold and heartless. While fighting with ranbai, he stared at ranbai deeply and asked in a low voice, "do you want to kill me?" The long sword crossed the air, dyed white and expressionless, and the tone was cool: "become a king and defeat an enemy, regardless of life and death." Mo Liyan barely hooked up the lower thin lip, but didn''t hook up any radian. "I only want to ask you a question." the deep part of his eyes reflected the full force of the sunset, just like the surging injustice of the deep sea. Mo Liyan asked, "do you still like me? A little bit or less." That word fell into countless swords and sounds, breaking into pieces, as if it would disappear in the next second. But ranbai really heard it. She looked at him calmly and rationally, and the answer was very sober and independent: "I don''t like it." The crisp did not leave any room for each other. When did it start They got to where they are today? Blood stained sky, sunset war. The flames of war spread all over the city. Broken walls and rivers of blood. There was a crazy fighting sound and a sharp breaking sound in the air. But Mo Liyan only heard those three words, and he could only hear those three words. A long expected answer. But at the moment I heard it with my own ears, But it''s a heart piercing pain. "In that case..." the strength of the heartbeat was light and heavy. It was a sharp chaos. It seemed that it would be doomed to sink into the abyss in an instant. The ink left Yan''s thin lips and gently pulled, with a slightly imperceptible whisper: "good." He looked at the dyed white line of sight, in a moment with a sober and cruel pain, vaguely broken, but indifferently hooked his lips. In the next second -! Holding the long cold sword, he cut through the vast mountains and rivers, jumped into the air and stabbed directly into the girl''s heart, as if with a decisive heart! The wind is whistling and the cold awn is breaking. Against the afterglow of the blood like setting sun, he outlined a few strokes, hazy and dangerous, and his long and narrow eyes were unfathomable. The killing machine was shrouded inch by inch and came overwhelming. The silver sword turned around her white wrist, shaking out bursts of shadows, flashing a sharp and cold sharp. At the moment when the young emperor approached, she raised her hand in an instant! Is that the beginning? Or is it over? At this moment, Everything becomes unimportant. The sound of the weapon''s sharp blade piercing into the body is particularly weak on the battlefield with smoke and blood flowing, as if there was no sound, but it is real. Such a small voice, like a tsunami, crashed into the bottom of my heart. In mid air¡ª¡ª The girl general''s sword stabbed into the heart of the emperor accurately! In an instant, a large area of blood fainted and dyed his clothes and armor red. Time seemed to stagnate at that moment, just like a still abyss. Everything around was constantly far away, leaving only a bone breaking and tragic picture. The twilight is dim and the sun is like blood. Dusk is coming and the world is vast. They were in midair, motionless. The color of the sky covered with blood and the battlefield filled with blood and corpses, the wind blew Just one second ago It was clear that the sword was about to stab dye white, but Mo Liyan loosened his hand in an instant. It was an extremely shocking and unbelievable choice¡ª¡ª Abandon, sword! The long sword in the emperor''s hand fell heavily on the ground from high altitude, making a quarrel, and the sword body shook slightly twice, with a harsh sound. At the same time, Dyeing white can''t stop. The blade broke through the air. The light of the blade was like weeping blood. Cut off the last residual thoughts and feelings. Everything seems to be lost, annihilated in this world, in exchange for an empty and eternal silence. The sword in ranbai''s hand really pierced Mo Liyan''s heart. The air is stagnant and the picture is still. Whether once or now, or in the future Dyed white never expected such a picture. Her eyes did not blink, but her eyes were shaking slightly, reflecting the blood color in her eyes. The position of the heart was pierced, and the pain swept through the whole body in an instant, as if the heart was convulsing and trembling. But Mo Liyan reluctantly pulled off his thin lips to dye Bai, and was still smiling, with a slight smile. The face as pale as snow overflowed from the thin lips uncontrollably. His smile, In the blood stained rivers and mountains, it is particularly popular. Strong and sad. Break people''s intestines. At that moment, Dyed white can''t think, react or recognize. She just looked at the high, noble and unparalleled emperor calmly and silently. She lost all her strength. She looked up and fell down from the air. Her hair and clothes were flying disorderly by the cold wind, like a fallen devil. And dyed white, Because the sword that had not been pulled out when it pierced into the heart fell from the sky. The two men fell in the battlefield full of ruins and corpses. The emperor couldn''t fall to the ground. Ranbai held him in time and stared coldly at Mo Liyan. Her eyes reflected the figure of the young emperor. Seeing his blood stained clothes and armor, I didn''t know whether it was his blood or hers. He was still calm, noble and unfathomable. It is in sharp contrast to the desperate blood red rose dyed from his heart, which is extremely sad, extremely demon governance and soul stirring. Chapter 3038 After that moment''s blank, she was calm enough and restrained enough to ask three words. The sound line was stable without shaking: "why?" Why did you abandon the sword when you could hurt her? If you can avoid it, why not? Mo Liyan''s long eyelashes kept trembling, covering up all the pain and depression, leaving only a deep smile. He greedily stared at ran Bai, scratched his lips hard at her, fell on her, coughed several times, suppressed coughing blood, the sound line was hoarse and intermittent, but it was very clear: "you once said..." "If, if I give my life to you, you may calm down." He closed his eyes and recalled the original scene. Every detail was clearly engraved in his mind. He also thought he didn''t care, but that sentence was like a shadow, unconsciously buried in the bottom of his heart. ¡ª¡ªWhy don''t King Jin give me his life? Maybe I''ll calm down? The serious tone of the half joking version of the girl in the past echoed in her ears again, lingering in Mo Liyan''s heart, and also ran into ran Bai''s ears. Let her hold the fingertip of the sword slightly, I don''t know how to respond to the blank. That sentence She has long forgotten. If Mo Liyan doesn''t say it, she won''t even remember it in her life. After all, I didn''t care about this sentence at all. At the moment, listening to Mo Liyan suddenly put forward this sentence, ranbai vaguely realized something. It was already late before she could stop it. Mo Liyan tried his best and raised his hand. The slender and clear finger was firmly clenched on the blade that pierced his heart. His palm was sharp and bloody. He didn''t even blink. He held the sword ruthlessly and decisively and pushed towards his heart without hesitation. The blood gurgled and rushed out crazily. Dyed his clothes deeply. He coughed blood, but smiled and asked ran Bai, "now, does it count?" The setting sun is burning like a fire, spreading half the sky, telling all the bitterness, all the end and all the end of the world. The battlefield situation is chaotic and inseparable. The light of swords and the smoke of war are almost integrated. In such a cruel picture of blood flowing in the twilight, they seem to be isolated from everything and become heaven and earth. Ranbai firmly held the sword until her knuckles were full of cold white. She smiled at the emperor deeply sad but unexpectedly light and affectionate. She put the tip of her tongue against her upper jaw and suddenly sneered, weeping blood and killing her heart. She was extremely heartless: "why take it seriously?" "It doesn''t matter." Mo Liyan said softly. He could feel the gradual loss of vitality, the blood gushing out of his body, and the temperature gradually becoming cold, but he didn''t hesitate or fear. Although he was weak, he was calm. Near death, but noble. His hand was still clutching the blade, and he didn''t know it. Without warning, he stabbed his heart again! Blood splashed on him and on her. "People give you life, and the world gives you." holding the sword, he forced himself to swallow the blood gas flowing into his throat, repressed the cold and huge pain, and his voice was very light. He was still coaxing her when he was dying. He said with difficulty and blood sobbing tenderness: "how about not being angry?" Who would use such an extreme way just to die in her hands? There was a drop of blood splashed on the back of dyed white''s hand. It was sticky and delicate. The temperature was warm, even hot. At that moment, it was extremely hot, as if it could hurt people. Her fingertips inevitably trembled, and then trembled violently, which was a strong conflict. It shouldn''t be like this Should not. She wiped the blood on the back of her hand and tried to wipe it clean, but she was stained with the blood of her hand. How can she wipe it off? She bit her teeth, her fine eyelashes fell, covered her peach blossom eyes, and squeezed out a few words: "I''m not angry." Ranbai wants to take the sword back, but Mo Liyan doesn''t let go. The palm of his hand is dripping with blood due to friction with the blade, and white bones still don''t know it. It seems that he doesn''t feel pain at all, so he stubbornly holds the sword. Dyed white made an effort, didn''t pull it out, restrained all his emotions, and bit the heavy words in a very cold and strong tone: "let go." The young emperor was covered with blood, as if he had been painted with blood. His face was too pale, which was even more startled by the flowing blood. His body had almost no temperature. The soldiers all around died in battles and blood flowed into a river, and he seemed to be one of them. He completely sank into the abyss and reluctantly leaned against the girl. This time, Mo Liyan didn''t listen to ranbai''s words, but talked calmly with ranbai. His voice was very dumb and tried to suppress: "the jade seal is still in the dark room. I wrote a new copy of the book. You can get it at any time." "Within an hour after my death, you can drain my blood, which is still effective for relieving heart poison." "Although Xie Jinshu and you are close friends, your interests are opposite, and you must guard against others. If you want to move Xie family, you need to think for a long time and uproot it." "Although Han Xun is related by blood to you, he is still an emperor after all. He..." His words were particularly light on the battlefield full of screams, shouts and fighting, and could be broken by the cold wind. Intermittently, Qi is like a hairspring. Between the lines, it is all about dyeing white. It is full of Acacia all my life. That word, like a feather, seems to disappear in the blink of an eye. It can be heard by ranbai''s ear, but it seems to hit the bottom of his heart and tear open the deep blood, which is particularly clear and unforgettable. Mo Liyan is analyzing the current situation in South Korea for ranbai. He is still thinking about ranbai, but his words have been interrupted by ranbai before he has finished. "Do you think I need it?!" ran Bai doesn''t want to hear Mo Liyan say these things here. She looks at Mo Liyan''s eyes without moving, trembling or horror, as if all her emotions are hidden in the surging deep sea, obliterated again and again. "Mo Liyan, you can die if you want." her knuckles were pale, but she was indifferent to the extreme, mocking and sarcastic in a low voice: "but why did you die in my hand?" "I don''t want to kill. I don''t like to dirty my hands. Understand?" she bit her teeth and showed a cruel pain word by word. She hit Mo Liyan like a sharp blade: "you live well!" Behind the girl in red was the bloody battlefield and the blood like shadow. The cold wind rustled, and her hair fluttered disorderly, and her clothes hunted the wind. She''s going to pull out that sword. Mo Liyan suddenly called the words in her name and smiled at her: "white." A simple word, but revealed in this distance from acquaintance to stranger, and then to hostility, near and far, deep and shallow, endless regret, regret and thousands of feelings. Chapter 3039 The words that have lingered in the lips and teeth for countless times, but want to say something back, and stop in the mouth when you are particularly awake, should be valued by thousands of things in the world. How can you speak easily. And now, Deep heart dissection, Shengsheng is completely exposed to dye white. Even if he is bleeding, he is still in the beating strength of his heart one after another, allowing himself to indulge and sink and go his own way. "I love you." Those three words have been imprisoned for life and trapped for life, pestering the fate of two people. All the actions of dyeing white stopped at that moment, as if frozen by time. She doesn''t know. It just never occurred to her, Mo Liyan will tell her the unforgettable words under such circumstances. The cold wind rustled like a blade and blew through the eyes. Maybe it was because the wind and sand were too big, so the eyes would have stiff pain when they were caught off guard. Against the blood like light of the setting sun, the outline of the young emperor is outlined one by one. The dark ink is gradually colored. It is very clear in the white fundus of the eyes. The unfathomable Ling narrow eyes are inseparable affection and smile, which vaguely brings out the decisive meaning. Mo Liyan''s fine long eyelashes trembled constantly, as if he had fallen to the dead butterfly wing to perch, opened his lips, and was silent for several times. Every word seemed to have exhausted his life''s strength and forced himself to issue syllables. The sound line was not stable, even uncontrollable trembling. The blood between lips and teeth was dripping, which was the ultimate war, "this time, it''s true." His voice became lighter and lighter. In the end, he couldn''t really hear it. He seemed to whisper to ran Bai and mutter to himself. It was like a wisp of lonely soul floating in the vast world, but he ended up in ashes, but he still seemed to smile: "I didn''t lie to you." Dyed white pupil suddenly constricted, as if it had set off a storm in an instant, like a storm in the deep sea, mixed with unknown emotions. At the same time, the young emperor''s long and clear fingers stained with blood suddenly grasped the long sword and made a decisive and cold effort without leaving any reaction time. The sharp blade directly ran through the heart, sweeping the whole body and crushing the bones. In the eyes dyed white and dark and unable to see any light and shadow, Mo Liyan was overwhelmed, his face was very pale, as if he had been emptied of all the blood color, his body leaned forward slightly, and spit out a large amount of red blood from his thin lips! Blood stained robes and cold armor. Then, without any strength, the slender and clear finger still holding the sword finally released its hand and fell on the side of the body in a few moments. The fingertips were still dripping with red blood beads. I don''t know whether it was flowing from the heart of the hand cut by the sword blade or the blood from the mouth of the heart. The silent falling hand has slender and beautiful bones, Faint white bones can be seen. He gently closed his eyes. His long eyelashes covered the good-looking, sharp and unfathomable eyes like withered wings. All the brilliance disappeared in an instant and no longer existed. His thin lips were stained with blood, and fell into his white arms, no longer silent. He is the only one in the world. There is only one mo Liyan in the world. He is the young prince who seeks life from death and is alone. It''s his royal highness Jin, who is cold, arrogant and decisive. It was the young new emperor who tried his best to devise strategies. It used to be picturesque and elegant; Once I smiled and chanted, raised my glass and waited; It used to be like that, even if it was reduced to the abyss, it was still full of elegance and unfathomable. The breeze like radian from the corner of his eyes and the tip of his eyebrows, the lightness and calmness of his movements, and his straight figure from beginning to end. Nine times out of ten he was cold and cold. And the only love is dyed white. It was so fresh and real. But now, Everything is gone. Sober, sink, calm, indulge. But it''s like a big dream. When I first woke up, my heart was empty. He''s dead. yes. Mo Liyan is dead. Died in her hand, died on her sword. The blood splashed on the dyed white face, body and sword hand. It seemed that the man''s temperature remained. It was hot and hot. It could burn people and break people''s intestines. People who have always been obsessed with cleanliness have never reacted. They can''t believe such a picture now. I always hear people say, Fate has no control over people. It is destiny whether it is joy or injury, joy or sorrow. But I don''t believe it. But now, Looking at all this contrary to what she expected, the opposite picture. She seems to understand. It turned out that he had always been an uncontrollable variable in her life. The remnants of the battlefield continue. Killing four volts, crazy and cruel. But all this has nothing to do with dyeing white. She did not care about the scenes around her, nor did she care about the battlefield that seemed to be static for a moment. She just hung her eyes quietly and looked at the cold man who fell on her. The setting sun sinks and the setting sun is like blood. It is an ominous sign and color. As if blood stained the rivers and mountains and overturned the world. The silent desolation is filled with all the emotions in the air. The soldiers who had just fallen into the killing and bloody, now looked at the picture in the middle of the war with incomparable tacit understanding and rigidity, and looked at the two people hugging together. Shocked, stunned, unbelievable, all the emotions hit like a mountain of mountains and seas, weighing heavily on the heart, which can almost burst the heart. In all this shock, there is a mixture of confusion. Why Why are two people who are clearly hostile to life and death, but under such circumstances, they are so close, so sad and desolate. Although they are in the battlefield, they seem to be in another world, isolating everything. But all those who wanted to get close, whether enemy or their own, were dyed white and ruthlessly killed with the long sword that had just fallen from the sky from Mo Liyan''s hand. No one dares to approach, as if only one step closer, it is like a hell leading to the abyss. Wei xinglie watched the scene helplessly. He reluctantly inserted his sword into the ground and supported his body, so that he didn''t fall down because of weakness. The brain seemed to explode with a bang, the string broke, and everything fell into blank and chaos. His eyes slowly filled with a sad and sad mood, and the bright red color existed in his eyes inch by inch, as if stained with blood. My lord Your majesty Wei xinglie understood very clearly. Mo Liyan was willing and even deliberately died in the hands of the long Princess of Korea. Because with the strength of that man... It is impossible to lose and die so easily. This sober cognition made Wei xinglie feel that he tore a blood hole at the bottom of his heart and filled it with cold wind and roaring pain. Chapter 3040 The great general''s eyes were red and glittering, but he faintly shed tears. He looked up at the sad sky stained with blood in the setting sun. His chest was filled with rolling anger and roar, which was like sharp blade pain, but he didn''t say a word in the end. Why? Why? Why on earth!! You don''t want the country you''ve worked hard for years. After years of strategizing, now you have won the world and enjoyed the power of prosperity that fascinates people all over the world. Don''t. Which time in the past few years was not a narrow escape. You don''t want it now. What the hell do you want?! Is this what you want now? ... Mo Liyan. I don''t know who or which soldier, with red eyes, sent out a roaring cry from the depths of his chest, tearing his heart and lungs: "kill Han Jun!!" "Kill Han Jun!!" "Kill Han Jun!!" Countless voices came at this moment with one voice. For a while, The cry is earth shaking and the mountains and rivers want to shake! Mo Liyan. Is their monarch. It''s their faith. He succeeded to the throne for less than a year, but in a very short time, he stabilized the turbulent situation and eliminated the rebellious enemies from inside to outside, step by step, decisive and cruel. He is Their king! In the short silence, ushered in the most turbulent and fierce outbreak, and a new scuffle began again. The light of the sword and the shadow of the sword are flying with blood and flesh. The endless killing and bloody battlefield set off the setting sun in the sky. For a moment, it seemed that it was not the afterglow of the sunset that dyed half the sky red, but the red blood that paved the sky and dyed the picturesque rivers and mountains. And all this, Ranbai didn''t care, or even look at it. Her expression was very calm from beginning to end. It was the ultimate calm of indifference, as if the thing she had just experienced was irrelevant, not sad or happy. Deep in her eyes, all kinds of emotions surged silently, and finally returned to the cold of dead silence in an instant. Her body was full of blood. She didn''t care. She looked at the dead person for a long time. Dyed Bai slightly sipped the dry and white lip flap and gently opened her lips, but she couldn''t make a sound. Her thin lips became a straight line. After a long time, she reluctantly described it word by word, which was like a cold command: "Mo Liyan... Wake up." After a long time without any response, dyed white suddenly reacted and said, "forget, you''re dead." Mo Liyan is dead. Mo Liyan died. Mo Liyan... How can he die? How can I. After being silent for a long time, she realized that her blood stained clothes and robes, but at that moment she had no mind to take care of them. She hung her eyes and long eyelashes covered all the expressions in the bottom of her eyes. She just stared at the long sword that ran through the beating heart of a generation of emperors, and her name was engraved on the handle of the sword. The blade is still bleeding. It''s his. Ranbai gently raised her hand, grabbed the sword and slowly exerted herself. "Princess..." your childe, who was as white as snow, was stunned at the scene. He felt as if his whole body was frozen in ice. He was cold and even trembling. He could not control his broken eyes. After a long time of stillness, he ignored the killing around him. Whoever blocked his pace, he killed someone without blinking. His purpose was very clear. He approached dye white, He whispered a word, and his voice was hoarse before he knew it. Dyed white didn''t even lift her eyes, but spit out a hoarse, cold and straight word: "roll." Xie Jinshu looked at the figure in the pool of blood with dark and complex eyes. The afterglow of the sunset outlined the outline of the girl like flowing blood. It was hazy, gloomy and dangerous: "I understand... But I must remind you that you must be calm at the moment." Dyed white replied smoothly and crisp: "I''m very calm." The young master in white is lined with the sunset behind him. He can''t see his expression clearly. He can only see the outline of a side face. The dust is clean but fierce. At the moment, he just looks at dye white quietly. Those Phoenix eyes reflected the girl''s shadow. Yes. She''s calm. At least it looks really calm. Can be so calm, but more chilling. "Leave, don''t make me do it." Listening to this concise and comprehensive sentence, Xie Jinshu didn''t want to argue with ranbai. After weighing, he retreated cautiously step by step until the moment he turned around. He heard the "Yi -" sound, which made Xie Jinshu''s back stiff. Young master in white quickly looked back and bumped into such a picture. The sun was setting and the bones were everywhere. The girl in red was evil, cold and ruthless. She grabbed the sword that stabbed into Mo Liyan''s heart and pulled it out without hesitation and softness in an instant! The blood splashed everywhere, gurgling down the sword. The blood color was reflected in the bottom of Xie Jinshu''s eyes. For a time, his steps were too heavy to move, so he had to stand there. "You take your life as a game and pay such a terrible price to let me kill you?" ran Bai holds the long sword and whispers in Mo Liyan''s ear. Only that person can hear it, but now that person can''t hear it. Suddenly, she said in a heavy voice word by word: "Mo Liyan, you are wrong." Every word is very clear, cold repetition: "you''re wrong." "You are wrong!" "You are wrong!" "I''ll pay you back if I lose yours." Behind her is the killing of millions of troops and a round of blood Yang, which is very much like the devil spreading his huge wings and covering people everywhere, but reduced to her background. Her red clothes are like blood and her ink hair is flying, which is a magnificent posture. "Power, status, or the world, you don''t want it, not now." her tone was flat and light, and she whispered to Mo Liyan: "think about it, the only thing I have is this life." Ran Bai gently rubbed the long bloody sword that had just pierced the emperor''s heart with her fingertips, and gently scratched along the blade. In her very calm and cold look, at the moment without warning -! The sword in the girl''s hand quickly rolled around and shook a bloody shadow. It was unable to capture the speed. She had been stabbed into the position of her heart with her own hands! The blade pierces the skin surface and penetrates the flesh and blood. Severe pain and fierce attack, as if it could tear people to pieces alive, and breathing began to become difficult and close to suffocation. A sword. Life pierces the heart. Chapter 3041 Dyed white delicate face, pale without the slightest blood color, the blood winding like rose blossoms spilled and slipped down her lips, dyeing the originally pale lips into a thrilling crimson color. Without a word, she repressed the overwhelming pain. Her pale and slender fingers clung to the sword and decided to push her heart without any hesitation. "Princess!" "General!" I don''t know how many voices are shouting in horror. It''s almost a heart rending wail and a desperate tremble. But dye white without half hesitation, and completely pierce the sword through the heart with an extremely indifferent attitude. Cone heart piercing, liver and intestines broken pain. Is it the sword wound or the broken heart that hurts? Her eyes were dark and her sight was gradually blurred. Her deep peach eyes began to be lax, but she still stubbornly locked Mo Liyan''s cold eyebrows and eyes, and a smile of pride and wanton, Yan Jue and Shang Jue slowly curved along her bloody lips. Just like the last moment before the flower. "Mo Liyan." ran Bai opened her mouth slightly, and her lips moved slightly, but she vomited blood first. She used up her last strength, clenched her teeth and whispered, "give you back your life." Blood stained battle clothes, she weeps blood word by word, kills her heart word by word, with a proud and determined attitude, even if she is on the verge of death, she is still invincible. "From then on... They don''t owe each other, they are strangers!" The swaying wind whirls. Dyed white slowly fell down, and the peach blossom eyes of all sentient beings disappeared inch by inch. They no longer exist, reflecting the vast sky, as if they were whirling the old time that couldn''t go back. He closed his eyes. The world was reduced to total darkness. One scene, one game. It''s like a flash in the pan, but it''s nothing in the end. The air was also filled with a strong smell of blood. After the killing, the battlefield reduced to a residual situation seems to be a bleak and desolate residual situation in the world, which is almost integrated with the bloody setting sun. Everyone at the scene fell into a dead silence, staring at the picture of both death for a long time. The two men died, in the hands of one of them, under the same sword. They fell silently in a pool of blood. At this time, in this bloody and corpse ridden battlefield, death, the long sword fell on the ground alone, and the blood was faint. A generation of emperors fell, and there was no more unfathomable aura, black clothes and Jiaying. The girl general''s expression is always cold and calm. Her red clothes are stained with blood. The color is a soul stirring danger and bewitchment. She will die calmly. From a distance, The two figures are particularly determined to die in the vast world. Back then, Who''s the stranger and who''s the girl in red. Amazing time, cool thin years. They must not know, Their death, Took away many people''s hearts. The setting sun sank and ceased to exist. The sunset is gone, and dusk has come. The dim Twilight shrouded heaven and earth, setting off human tragedies. The cold wind blows suddenly, and the cold is everywhere. It was he or she who killed the sword blade that broke through the air. There was some hot temperature left on the sword, and whose heartbeat was it. A bloody battle in a city, I don''t know who buried a generation of Fenghua. Have you ever laughed calmly and looked wantonly? Have you ever been young and romantic? The wind and sand are all over the sky, and I don''t know who''s obsession is buried. I''m in love with my bones in this disaster all my life? The mountains and rivers that have been beaten down by the Golden Army and iron horse will not be shaken by the mountains and rivers in the end, but will remain silent forever. Chapter 3042 The deep sea water is not worth half Acacia. The sea is still boundless, and Acacia has no bank. Carry the piano to the high building, the building is empty and the moon is full. Playing Acacia, string intestines break. But in the end, the song ends and the people break up, so people will never grow. ¡ª¡ªMo Liyan He carefully planned a retreat for everyone, but he never left a retreat for himself. He''s this guy, He did a great job. Pride, conceit, strategizing, living in calculation all his life. have no bottom. This is often the first impression of him. There was always a lightness and indifference that controlled everything, as well as the cold, arrogant and lonely dignity and indifference. Just It is such a sober and independent existence. You will also meet the person you are destined to meet. Is it grace or robbery? It doesn''t matter. For the first time in his life, he couldn''t control a person. All the chaos was dyed white. ¡ª¡ª"Not dead yet?" It was just a whim. It was the first time he saw the man in the dark prison. It was also the first thing he said to her. We first met, but we couldn''t stay together in the end. Perhaps from that first moment, it has been doomed to an end. What Mo Liyan has to admit is, This one is based on the world, Dyed white won. Win completely. It took her two months to make him fall in love with her. It took her three days to forget him. And he One day, two days, one month, two months? Or a year, two years? When will he forget her? ¡ª¡ªNo. Even if he spent his whole life, he could not forget this unforgettable man. She was born out of his ignorance and went deep. But he did not know the end of her love. He was good at planning and calculating people''s hearts, but he tried every means to do it step by step, but he couldn''t expect her. He won the world and lost her. Even if you are in charge of thousands of miles of mountains and rivers, you will never lose your loved ones. In such a world, What''s the point. He knows exactly what he wants. When he thought of getting someone, let go? Oh. How is that possible? So the moment he realized that the man could not turn back, he had made a decision. His life is the game and his death is the price. Just to die in her hands. So determined to die in front of her. She won''t forget the scene. Whether she wants to admit it or not, the fact is doomed. What if you give up your country and give your life? It''s better to let go than to die alone. He will never give up. She is his life. He must do so. The world bows its hands and makes her smile. Give her your life and say a word for her. ¡ª¡ª"Why don''t King Jin give me his life? Maybe I''ll calm down?" I give you my heart and my life. Don''t be angry, ok On the other hand, He wants her to remember forever. Forever. Mo Liyan doesn''t understand love and love. He stumbled, stumbled and groped, and could only do his best to love someone with his own nature. Do you regret all this? no He enjoyed it. Wisdom will hurt, deep love will not live. I can''t ask. I can''t put it down. The original love to the depths, love to the extreme. It turned out to be nothing. Fate, meet. Love and hate, parting. On the highest wall of the white Kingdom, overlooking the whole capital, it seems that the girl in white once smiled. He walked towards him step by step in the ten mile long street with dim lights. Like a road paved with brilliance. Every step of the way, I don''t know when to start, it''s not the world, but her. Seek love, seek heart. But even though he tried his best countless times, But I can''t ask for one time. But when the west wind comes, it doesn''t change secretly. Once revisited the old place alone, Things remain the same, but people don''t exist. The startling shadow finally became a dream. The dusk of that day was dim and the sun was like blood. The blood color all over the sky is reflected in the fundus of the eyes. Mo Liyan could clearly feel the loss of life. He fell down with a smile and always calmly looked up at the sky. He saw the vast sky and felt that it was very far away from them and could never be touched. That pair of deep black eyes, once a hook and a pick, made a sharp edge. And at that moment, It reflects the sky, like the whole world. In a trance, He seemed to see the glimmer of light that day. The girl was white and independent. Distant in the sky, the eyebrows and eyes are picturesque, ethereal and dusty. Overlap with the person in front of you. No matter once or now, people who love to their bones. But it seems to break when you touch it, but it''s a dream. Mo Liyan''s fingertips on his side were stained with blood and moved slightly, as if he wanted to lift them as much as possible. Touch the person in front of you. Then The picture is broken. That sudden figure is fragmented and no longer exists. As if it had never appeared. So I can''t catch it all the time. This is his destiny. Mo Liyan smiled bitterly. The endless cold pain and bitterness spread in his heart, which was the suffocation of despair. liver and intestines are cut into inches, nothing more than this. His fingertips fell down completely, quietly closed his eyes and couldn''t open them anymore. The whole world is plunged into boundless darkness and endless destruction. No one saw it, At the moment the emperor fell, at that moment, a drop of crystal tears fell silently from the corners of his eyes, as if weeping blood. Dripping on the ground. As if it had never appeared. ¡ª¡ª"I will never betray you." ¡ª¡ª"May you have a bright future for the rest of your life and never meet me again." original, Life will not Acacia, will Acacia, will harm Acacia. Chapter 3043 Both sides suffered heavy losses in the war between Belarus and South Korea. The legendary young emperor and young general died in that war. They were recorded in history and became a mystery handed down through the ages. Although the death of Mo Liyan caused a sensation within the white country, it did not disturb the current situation. Just before leaving Beijing, Mo Liyan had arranged all his retreats, from the descendants of the imperial family to the assistant ministers, from governing the imperial court to the art of war on the battlefield, which were all controlled by him after calm calculation. White and South Korea fought for several years, and finally there was no result. They gradually developed into their own state of being king. But the two people who once really existed in history and created legends can never be forgotten. Xie Jinshu often thinks, If at first, They don''t know each other, they don''t know each other. Will everything end to the other extreme? But in the end, the old man is dead, and the old man is long. Prosperity is exhausted, things are right and people are wrong. Your childe, who is as white as snow, fell drunk in the courtyard. In this long night, he allowed lenglu to wet his clothes. A pair of Phoenix eyes, which have always been indifferent and deep, are drunk and confused at the moment. He shook the glass of wine. The crystal clear wine circulated in his eyes, but he could no longer find the person who drank freely under the moon. Xie Jinshu always thinks he is a very calm and rational person, which should be the case at any time. That''s what others told him. He was raised as the future young master of the Xie family. When other boys of his age climbed trees and walls freely, he practiced martial arts and strategies every night; When other childe brothers were drunk in the gentle countryside, he struggled to survive in the whirlpool; When others enjoyed their glory and wealth, he took advantage of the situation with a smile to kill people who hindered the Xie family. Xie Jinshu remembers how old he was when he first killed someone Five? Six? Too long. I''ve long forgotten. That was the first time Xie Jinshu felt the fear of collapse in his life, and since then, Xie Jinshu has never been afraid of anything. Just that once. really Talking and laughing took people''s lives and camped step by step in the hall. I only want to win shelter for the Xie family and protect the glory of the Xie family for a long time. Xie Jinshu always thought, It will continue like this. In these long and lonely years, Calculation and indifference continue all the time. Until that man appeared, Everything has changed. Getting out of control, becoming... Makes Xie Jinshu feel interesting. He likes such an uncertain life and destiny. But Xie Jinshu never thought about it, When that person''s influence on him has exceeded his expectations, what should he do. He''s never seen anything like that, So strong, so proud. So calm, so rational. Her arrogance, her scheming means, her arrogance and ruthlessness, her heartlessness and ruthlessness. Each time, he unconsciously left a deep mark in Xie Jinshu''s heart. This girl, Why do you like it? Such eyes, such means, such temperament. Everything pleases him. But Xie Jinshu doesn''t want to call it love. Just, Like is like. Sober, convinced, and then sink. So, As long as the interests of the Xie family are not seriously damaged, He backed down, He dodged, He gave in. I don''t know when, he gave up using this wandering Princess chess piece, no longer thought about how to use this chess piece to completely provoke civil strife in the royal family, and no longer thought about the strategy of encroaching on the court. First, it is difficult to win. The second is Not giving up its use, Not giving up the fight, Do not give up its break. In fact, Xie Jinshu also knows that there is only one real reason, that is, like. Otherwise, with his character, even if he loses, he will have to gamble. He was sober and calm. Give up calmly. In fact, his choice is right. Later, He was thinking, Holding the emperor to order the princes, It''s not interesting. At least, It''s fun not to be around her. Xie Jinshu''s life, The two biggest accidents, That''s the two. One is the bloodthirsty young boy he met when he was young. Second, when he came to Chu Jing many years later, he saw a startled girl. He had a ridiculous idea for the first time. Mo Liyan, Did you see it? In this world, There''s another man, So much like you. The same cannot be controlled. Although I like it, But he didn''t want to take it away. He understands, I can''t get it. He liked the innumerable confrontations between him and her; He likes the breeze and moon between him and her, so far; He likes the freedom between him and her, free and unfettered. Sympathize with each other and regard them as bosom friends. Like this, It has nothing to do with love and hate, nothing to do with the wind and moon. But Xie Jinshu never thought about it, All this, It ended with such a cruel and bloody ending. How probably? I can''t believe it. I can''t believe it. He hasn''t even completely defeated Mo Liyan once, He hasn''t even told Ling Bai that he likes it. He thought they had a long future, he thought they had enough time, he thought... He thought Yes. He just thought. That''s it. That was the second time in Xie Jinshu''s life, I tasted such fear, hesitation, panic and confusion. As if falling into an ice cave, it was pulled into the deep sea, submerged and swallowed up; It''s like falling off a cliff in an instant and falling to pieces. Blood reflux. Unable to breathe. Yes It seems to have lost the blankness and cruel pain of the whole world. The blood from the bottom of my heart is dripping and tearing my heart and lungs. Tonight, Frost, cold and dew are heavy, and the night is deep. It seems that this star is not last night, for whom the wind stands at midnight. Xie Jinshu was drunk in the courtyard and drank wantonly. The strong liquor burned his throat. It seemed that Sheng Sheng swallowed a sharp blade. The glittering and spicy liquor flowed everywhere along his jaw and neck line. He choked and coughed. For the first time, he ignored his cultivation and image. "Ling, Ling Bai... Ling Bai... Ling Bai..." His broken, hoarse sobs spilled from the depths of his chest, but he didn''t know where such heartbreaking emotions came from. Why not call this relationship love. Not because I don''t love you. Because you can''t love. As long as you don''t love, you won''t tear your heart and lungs; As long as you don''t, it won''t hurt your heart; As long as you don''t love, you won''t taste all the pain, beg and don''t. But who can tell him, Obviously, it has been restrained to the extreme, but why all the consideration and calm are pointing out the rivers and mountains, and the wanton girl in red collapsed and collapsed in an instant at the moment of her death. they hurt. A piercing pain in the cone. Pain in the depths of the soul. "Ling Bai, Ling Bai..." he whispered and sobbed the name again and again. He was so broken that he couldn''t help himself. He never thought that such a name would be so familiar, as if he had lingered in his heart for thousands of times before he spoke. first, It''s the pavilions and waterside pavilions reflecting white clothes. "Your Excellency let me enjoy a good play." "Really? Then you say, should I kill people to avoid being found?" Later, it was the heart that went into the game. "If you like... I''ll brew it for you later." "OK." "I haven''t brewed you wine for a lifetime, how can you leave?" the original heartache was so painful that I couldn''t help feeling like this. I was empty to a bright moon, but I was full of emptiness. He whispered and sobbed, still unable to cover up the bone breaking injury. He shakily poured a glass of wine, raised it in the air, smiled quietly and elegantly: "this glass of wine..." "To the past." Hoarse finish saying, inexplicably pause for a moment, he turned his wrist, poured the glass of wine on the ground and poured it all out. The past. yes. After all, it can only be the past. An old dream. And now, Wake up, Everything will continue. He has to admit, He can''t compare with Mo Liyan. With Mo Liyan''s determination to be cold and arrogant, you can give up everything and even life just to win what you stick to. But he can''t. He can''t let go of the Xie family, nor can he let go. So I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. Korean postscript: Xie Jinshu, the young master of the Xie family, lived alone and did not get married. He was ambitious and resourceful in the court. It was hostile to the forces left by the Dead Princess and the royal family. If you win a seat, glory will fill the capital. However, he never rebelled. Instead, he took the initiative to turn fighting into friendship. In addition to damaging the interests of the Xie family, he took the initiative to assist the emperor. His loyalty has been praised by the world and will last forever. But none of them will know, What Xie Jinshu did, Never loyal, just because of a person. That''s it. The world will not know. Although the legendary young master of the Xie family has been running step by step for several years and has great power, he still can''t love and beg. Insomnia at night until dawn, tossing and turning. The world will not see, On a night like that, When you are drunk, you are most likely to hook your old friends. In the long silent night, in the long darkness before dawn. In a trance, Xie Jinshu seemed to see the girl in red and black hair, who was evil and wanton. He smiled, but his eyes were red. "Tell you a secret..." You must not know. In this world, no one will know. Tears flashed in his eyes. Xie Jinshu''s light voice would break in the darkness of this cold night at any time. "I like you." When I first met Qing, I had picturesque eyebrows and eyes. a glance, Is a lifetime. Chapter 3044 System space, The atmosphere is dead depression. There was no sound, like a still pool. Feng Luo shrank in the corner trembling and trembling, surrounded himself with his tail, raised his claws, pressed his tail and bit the tip of the snow-white tail. The pair of ice blue cat pupils carefully glanced at the figure not far away, twice and again wanted to talk and stop, and finally didn''t say a word. Oh, my God. Earth. Why did you leave me alone... Ah, bah, a cat to face such low pressure?! Who can tell it what it should do?! Since the host came back, according to the actual time, it has been silent and motionless for three days!! Although it''s a soul state, it''s also weird, okay? Feng Luo did not dare to act rashly and came forward without authorization. I''m afraid its coffin will jump out by itself after a while. Feng Luo looked at the red figure again, silently rolled to the side, encouraged ANN, pressed her voice very low, and muttered in a very low voice: "go talk to the host and see how the host is..." Angel: " "Why should I go?" it also learned to seal off, saying in a small voice, for fear that any word would disturb ranbai. "I feel that the host should need to rest." "Do you think she''s resting? No, if she goes on like this, I''m afraid she''ll become an immortal." Angel:??? Just, I''m at a loss. Feng Luo took the initiative to cheer for Ann: "go, boy, I believe you." Ann was silent and explained to Feng Luo seriously: "I''m not a teenager, I''m a robot." "I''m sorry, I forgot." Angel: " It finally thought and thought, and decided to go to dye white, but when looking at the extremely cold figure, Ann suddenly couldn''t move again. Ann felt that she might have learned a new human emotion called from the heart. Ranbai returned to the system space at the moment when death separated from the plane. She is a person with a strong sense of time, but she doesn''t know the time at the moment. The girl in red looked indifferent and hung her eyes quietly. Her deep peach eyes under her slender eyelashes were like an icy deep pool and bottomless silence. Her eyes were empty without any focus. It''s like a still picture. "Su, the host..." there was a faint voice in my ear, with a little mechanical feeling, and it rang. When ranbai heard the voice, she didn''t respond. She felt that she should do something, at least not now. Therefore, after three days, ranbai finally made an action. She slightly deviated her eyes, with a small range, and looked at Ann indifferently. There was no warmth in her eyes and no emotion at all, which easily made her cold. "Come here." glanced at the distance between ANN and her, ran Bai said faintly, which was the first sentence she said after returning to the system space. The sound line is cold, like cold ice and snow, without half the temperature. Ann was so frightened that she immediately ran to ran Bai. Ranbai looked at the robot and stared at it for a long time. It seemed that she was looking at something through Ann. No one knew her mood. Dyed white was interrupted by the sound of "wheezing wheezing". Her eyes were cold and unhappy. She looked at the direction of the sound source. I saw the electronic virtual screen projected in mid air, reflecting the deep and vast night sky and countless meteor showers falling from the sky of summer night. "Host, you see it''s a meteor!" it took a long time to make a virtual meteor shower. "Host, do you wish?! meteors are very clever!" Dyed white: " immature. These two words lingered around her lips and teeth, but for some reason, dyed white finally just looked at the seal and didn''t say it. Yes, of course, Dye Bai finally didn''t fulfill her wish to make a wish in front of the meteor shower. Sealing off feels good as long as dyeing white has a reaction, at least not like a cold body. So he was bold and tentatively talked to ranbai in his usual tone, "host, why don''t you make a wish? I know - you must be embarrassed, aren''t you?! in fact, you have made a wish in your heart? Host, don''t be shy, I can understand!!" Dyed white: " Is it time for her to say childish now? "Great, since you have recovered the host, let''s settle it first?" Feng Luo said happily and turned on the voice of the intelligent system. Ran Bai nodded slightly. She looked as cold and evil as ever. There was no change. She looked very calm. But Feng Luo didn''t dare to forget that she stabbed her heart with her white eyes without blinking. It''s scary. Officials are more ruthless. All the cats are wolves. It''s an innocent, pure and lovely, weak, helpless and trembling system. It''s pathetic. "Main task: to achieve the achievement of devoting power to the government and the people. The degree of completion is 100 percent." "Hidden task: find the original owner''s life experience. 100% completion." "Hidden task: decentralization with the Xie family to achieve a centralized system. The degree of completion is 100 percent." "Hidden task: achieve one of the original master''s wishes and get rid of the identity of Assassin." "Hidden task: achieve one of the original master''s wishes and personally kill Mo Liyan. The degree of completion is 100 percent." Feng Luo was listening well. Suddenly, he heard such a sentence without warning and out of guard. It was:?!! Feng Luo was almost scared out of his wits! What''s wrong with your dog system? What''s wrong with doing this!! Fengluo was frightened and looked at ranbai carefully. However, she found that the girl had no emotional fluctuations or any changes, even her eyelashes did not tremble, and it was difficult to add cold indifference. It seems that everything has nothing to do with her. However, this is it, But it makes Feng Luo''s mood more complicated. The sound of the main system continues to sound mechanically: "Determine the completion of standard surface: the highest level SSS." "Tiandao administration successfully promoted to level 4 Tasker." System board surface, Name: dyed white Level: Level 4 Tasker of Tiandao administration Backpack: plane locator, 2 amulets, soul value 2, witch''s staff, sea Pavilion deed, blessing of the spirit of dream forest. Title: National Male God, his royal highness, first queen, commercial emperor, bloodthirsty God of war, night death, Star Trek commander. Aura: "male master" aura, "dream" aura. Integral: zero. After the sound of the main system disappeared, Feng Luo smiled and said to ranbai, "level 4, are you happy? Are you very happy?" Chapter 3045 Dye White did not make a sound. It''s not embarrassing to seal down. I''m very skilled. I found a step for myself: "host, I know if you don''t say it. You must be so happy that you don''t know how to express it. Ha ha..." It was laughing here, dyed white was indifferent and had no response at all. Feng Luo couldn''t laugh anymore. "The host, I''ll tell you another good news?" he held his chin, thought carefully, and shook his tail slowly. "When you rise to level 5 Tasker, I can turn into a man!!" "Host, are you looking forward to it? Anyway, I''m really looking forward to it... The host rushes forward. It''s only one step away. It only needs 10 million points!!" Angel: " Four levels, one million, five levels, ten million. It seems normal. But 10 million is really just a step away? "Host... Let''s draw." After a long time, Feng Luo found that he was talking alone. He felt that he was not really talking, so he began to change the topic. The lottery will continue. What if one day you get rich by drawing a lottery? When witnessing miracles, it''s very happy to think about it. Dyed white always looked calm, went straight to the lottery machine and pressed up. No one can match the ferocity of the action. Seal off: "..." So fast? The host has to praise this reaction speed. Feng Luo stared nervously at the lottery turntable and prayed countless times not to pull out those strange things!!! last, The pointer on the turntable stopped slowly after shaking countless residual shadows, and finally pointed to one of the grids. Feng Luo kept staring and knew what it was for the first time. [can actively trigger special tasks. Once completed, the reward will be doubled, and once failed, the soul will be lost.] Oh, It''s amazing that the punishment world has been omitted. But good, By virtue of the host''s ability, he does not need to consider failure. It feels that the only thing it may have to consider now is whether the host is normal now. Feng Luo stared at the turntable and thought about the extracted thing. Suddenly, he thought of something in the room of lightning and flint. He remembered pulling out a prop in the last lottery. Seal off and turn it immediately after you remember. "The three thousand worlds are empty." Remarks: cut off the obsession after use without any side effects. Obsession Obsession And there are no side effects. It''s a little exciting. It felt that it had drawn such a useful prop for the first time. The solution to the anomaly is to make everything disappear. Although this prop can only last for one plane, it is also enough to give the host a buffer. The more you think about it, the more you think about it. So he turned around very seriously and solemnly began to discuss with ranbai. He smiled brightly like a flower: "host ~ ~" When ranbai first heard the tone of fengluo, he felt nothing good. This time is no exception, she did not make any response. Fengluo has long been used to selling such a prop with ranbai. "HMM... it''s the host. Do you remember that prop we got before? The one that can break off obsession." "I think it''s a waste to keep it. It''s better to use it earlier. It can last for a plane. You can forget what you want to forget... Just relax and think about it?" "And ah, I''ll tell you..." Fengluo is ready to talk at length about taking ranbai. When he is racking his brains to think about how to speak, he suddenly heard ranbai say something. "OK." One word. concise and comprehensive. Indifference. Still immersed in his own thoughts, Feng Luo suddenly heard such a sentence:??? Who am I, where am I, what am I doing, what am i hearing. Black question mark face. "Host, did you agree?!" Feng Luo asked in shock, "host, did you agree!" It''s just blind. It''s just thinking about those gorgeous words. At least give it a chance to show. "If you agree, I''ll start using props for you. If you want to forget anything, just think about it in your consciousness." "Yes." Dyed white responded with a faint voice without any emotion. In fact, she didn''t think much. I just think I really should calm down. She can understand everything intellectually, but she still needs time to figure it out. "Host, don''t regret it." Feng Luo inadvertently said such a sentence and didn''t take it to heart. Then start using this prop for dye white. It lightly jumped onto the console and pressed the start button. At that moment, the girl in red was shrouded in a faint white Yingguang, becoming more and more ethereal like an immortal. Sealing off the props, he began a dazzling operation. Suddenly a message jumped up. From the original system 002 Tasker. Feng Luo subconsciously glanced at it and operated it. He felt that it must let the host see its power, and its hand speed is not false! So it moves very fast from beginning to end. Suddenly. The action of sealing down stopped. Wait, wait. Which button did he just press?!! Feng Luo took a silent look. He swore that one look was enough to tear him apart. Seal off the inner collapse. I''m sorry! I''m sorry! Host, I really didn''t mean it. You have to believe me!!! Sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing. It''s cold! Why does it have to show operation? Blame 002! Strange stranger! But now that the props are in use, there is no way back. So the seal off hardened his head and began to continue in an attempt to recover something. The girl''s red clothes were like blood, her clothes were floating, her 3000 green silk and ink hair danced without wind, her translucent cold white complexion and her startling side face were like a God''s residence. Thousands of rays of light are crushed and turned into fine sand, which falls gently and dissipates gradually. Her figure became clearer and clearer. Until she opened a pair of peach blossom eyes, which were originally deep eyes, but gave people a deep cold, as if it contained an abyss. It was pure, without the bloody eyes of any magazine, which was soul-stirring and extremely dangerous. That silent sense of oppression quietly permeates the system space. Lonely and noble. "Su, host?" although it was beautiful, it was dangerous enough. Feng Luo looked at dye White''s eyes and almost cried, trembling and calling affectionately. The girl''s eyes were light and cold. She looked around, but because of her bearing, she gave people a condescending sense of arrogance and a kind of divine indifference. Seal off: "..." It had to shout again: "... Look at your feet." Ah! This damn height! Dyed white long eyelashes drooped gently, slightly covered the pure and ethereal blood colored pupils, and silently looked at the snow-white little guy. It should be a cat. Her eyes were cold, cold without any feelings, and half a smile, like looking at a trivial object or a corpse. Seal off felt that dyed white should be looking at himself, but he felt that he had not left half a trace in that person''s eyes. This feeling makes Feng Luo very strange. The next sentence of ranbai made it more desperate, and even said that there was no love in life. I saw the girl in red light Fei thin lips light open, spit out a very short two words, words like Cold ice, strange: "you, who?" Seal off: "..." Heart plug, I want to die. Assie!! Because of the operational error when using the props just now, dyed white not only forgot the person, but also forgot everything about the Tiandao administration. In other words, it is now a completely strange existence in the eyes of the host. A thought of sealing off is a bitter tear. There is no more difficult leader in the world than him. Fengluo spent half an hour explaining all this to ranbai, but a person was completely omitted in the middle. Since the host is willing to choose to forget, it means that she doesn''t remember, and it doesn''t need to be said. Feng Luo felt that he was almost paralyzed, and then asked ran Bai, "do you understand?" "Yes." Short, cold syllables fall. No more words. Seal off:??? No, it talked at length for such a long time. In the end, it responded with an um. Dare you perfunctory a little more. Sealing off always feels that dyeing white is different. Very different. When it first came to the host, she was smiling, not half warm, and full of evil cunning. Just now All that existed in her was the chilly cold. Air cooling without wave. I feel pain in my skull. It began to regret that ranbai used this prop. Fortunately, there was only one plane, otherwise it felt that it might go crazy. The host forgot it!! After the host recovers its memory, if it knows that there is something wrong with its operation, it will lead to the current situation. Fengluo feels like he may be dying. Tongsheng is worrying! be doomed. Its happiness will die from now on,. On the premise of guilty conscience, sealing off directly transmits the dyed white to the plane. Chapter 3046 April day, Apricot flowers bloom all over the branches, and the fragrance of the flowers is refreshing. The afternoon sun, On the street, The young girl lay motionless on the ground, with no blood on her pale face. Another girl knelt beside the comatose girl on one leg, anxious and at a loss. Holding the girl''s weak fingers, he shouted in panic, and his choking voice was crying. "Bai Bai, are you okay? Have a word with me." Standing next to Li Feng bit his teeth and whispered, "Yijie, don''t worry. The ambulance will arrive soon. It will be all right." Hearing Li Feng''s words, Ju Yijie, helpless, cried even more, "white, the car will arrive in a minute. You must hold on." Many passers-by gathered together, looked at the girl who fainted on the ground, looked worried, looked at the endless traffic on the road from a distance, and looked forward to the arrival of the ambulance. "Is there a doctor?" "Who can save her?" "No one will die..." "Look at this girl. She looks like a dead man." "Young, how can this be?" Many people''s voices spread out, and the vast majority of people surrounded the street. At the end of this street, a tall figure came. Against the light, The man was young and tall. His snow-white shirt was clean and rigorous. He was very abstinent and buttoned on the top one. His shirt was wrapped in black trousers, lined with his straight and slender legs, and his bony and beautiful ankle was cold and white. The temperament is noble and indifferent. It is a clean place that does not eat human fireworks. Very much like the gods in the painting. It''s so cold and precious that people want to see his face. He came over and just met the scene. After a little pause for two seconds, he stood in the outer position and said, "get out of the way." His voice is the same as his people. It is clear and clean, like flowing and swaying ice water, melting with the cold of early winter. It is a very exciting voice, and it is particularly reassuring and convincing. "I''m a doctor." Originally, there was a lot of talk and noise, because such a sentence calmed down, subconsciously looked for the direction of the sound source and looked at the past. I saw the noble young man standing there straight, as loose as a bamboo. Unfortunately, I can''t see that face. I''m wearing a medical mask, but I can still see the clear and handsome lines from the outline. Under the broken black hair, my eyebrows are picturesque, and my eyelashes are too long. My deep eyes are dark and beautiful, but they look very cold and flow like the vast night sky. They subconsciously gave way. Shi Qingci went in, her slender eyelashes gently hung down and looked at the girl who fell unconscious on the ground. She is a very beautiful girl. At the moment, her face is too pale and unconscious. It seems that she will face death in the next second. His dark and cold eyes are beautiful, but like a deep pool, they are haunted with a trace of cold. No expression of indifference. No one else noticed his expression. "Spread out to ensure smooth air." It was a very calm tone, which made the people around him step back slightly and stare at the man all the time. The tall and clear young man bent over and knelt on one knee and a half. First, he calmly brought himself medical gloves. His hands were slender and clear in the sun, with exquisite and beautiful bony lines and cold and white skin. They are the most perfect works of art written by the painter. Even wearing medical blue gloves, you can still vaguely see the slender and perfect outline. The wrist bone extending from the line is white and cold. The silver wristwatch buckled is luxurious and cold. The cuff button on the snow cuff is also just exquisite, and there is a perfect sense of dignity everywhere. Others can''t help taking a breath. It''s amazing. I just feel that this doctor is more like an aristocrat. "Did you dial 120?" he asked. Li Feng looked at the girl nervously and nodded. His face was slightly ugly. "He''s already beaten." After Shi Qingci confirmed that the patient lost consciousness and fell into a dangerous state, he checked the carotid pulse, calmly evaluated the breathing and chest fluctuation, and made a judgment soon. Respiratory and cardiac arrest. He took measures calmly, lowered his eyes and said, "she has a heart disease?" The sound line is crisp and clear. Ju Yijie, who was just kneeling beside the girl and pretending to be worried and anxious, was stunned for a long time. She even felt that the tip of her ear was slightly hot. Hurriedly, the voice subconsciously lightened and narrowed, full of worry: "yes, she has congenital heart disease..." Ju Yijie has sorted out the smile on her face and confirmed that it is very gentle and weak, with real concerns, which will make others feel very good-looking. But the young doctor did not look up at her. This makes Ju Yijie a little embarrassed. Shi Qingci knelt on one knee and a half on the girl''s side to prepare for cardiopulmonary resuscitation. His palms were crossed on the pressing points, perfectly ensuring the pressing depth and frequency. Each action showed a calm and calm feeling. He asked indifferently, "who can do artificial respiration?" Li Feng quickly answered, "I will." No one answered again. Shi Qingci glanced calmly. He knew that Li Feng had been guarding the girl. From his expression, he could see that it might be family and friends, but he didn''t care. A cold word: "come." On the other side of the street, There is a slender figure leaning against the locomotive, full of juvenile spirit, black clothes and black trousers, with a cold and rebellious back. He casually looked sideways, and his broken black hair came down. His face was handsome and soul stirring, almost sharp and exquisite, with aggression. Just caught a glimpse of the opposite scene, lazily picked up the delicate tip of the eyebrow and smiled without compassion. "Jiang Yuyan?! Jiang Yuyan? Are you listening?" The voice across the phone was still ringing, but the young man named Jiang Yuyan was lazily watching the picture. Oh, his voice was magnetic and provocative, "good, don''t bother me to watch the play." The opposite roared: "Jiang Yuyan, I''m a straight man!!!" The young man took the mobile phone away without care. The mobile phone turned around on the slender jade hand. The handsome and exquisite face looked like a smile and joked: "don''t make trouble, I know." Opposite: " Desperate. Jiang Yuyan said lazily that he had nothing to hang up. He picked up cold and romantic on his eyebrows. The deep and beautiful eyes reflected the picture. Over there, At this time, The girl who had been unconscious and lost consciousness, her long eyelashes trembled slightly and imperceptibly. At that moment, she suddenly opened her eyes. Shi Qingci lowered his eyes. Dyed white directly hit the long and narrow eyes that were condescending and indifferent. Two people''s eyes are opposite, and their eyes are intertwined in mid air. Shi Qingci, after all, was in the reincarnation of fate. In the spring when apricot blossoms were blooming and the sun was light, warm and white, he ran into dye white unexpectedly. Chapter 3047 The spring wind is soft and cool, blowing the hair slightly disorderly. The afternoon sun is thin and white, wrapped with a touch of warmth, outlining the outline of the figure like broken gold. The girl who just woke up was very different from that in coma. She just looked cold. She just opened a pair of dark eyes, as if the frozen world at the end of the universe could annihilate all light and shadow. It was too beautiful. Look into such eyes, Momentary palpitations. Wake up? Shi Qingci confirmed that the girl really had a sudden arrest of breathing and heartbeat, and she suddenly woke up in less than a minute. The young doctor''s eyelashes drooped slightly, the tip of his eyelashes was a little light of light gold, his pupils were deep, he calmly observed the girl''s expression, and his hand wearing a thin layer of medical gloves pressed on the girl''s heart. The heartbeat under your fingertips. One after another. The real and fresh existence is not strong and powerful, giving people a fragile feeling. Dyed white had just been transferred into the face, and it hit a pair of beautiful eyes at the first moment of opening. She can always quickly adapt to the link and judge everything around her. Ranbai realizes that she is lying on the ground. On the ground On the ground Equal to how much dust? Dyed white felt that she was all bad at once. She stood up silently with one hand supporting the clothes hanging on her side. She felt suffocated, had difficulty breathing, and the strength of her heartbeat was weak. The girl looked cold and inhumane, as if she had isolated everything around her and was difficult to get close to. Shi Qingci calmly took back his hand on ranbai''s heart, and the gentleman gently held the girl''s thin shoulder. Ranbai is not used to avoiding it. She stands up alone, stands very straight, and only says one word. Her voice is empty and clear: "thank you." Shi Qingci took a serious look at the person in front of him. The girl is not old, slim and thin. Rao is so straight, but she can''t find a fault. It looks good. The eyebrows are like a picture, just like a clean ink painting. The temperament is very cold and unattainable. Like a delicate and perfect doll, although beautiful, it is not fresh, ethereal and indifferent. It''s not half warm in the sun. An ambulance came rushing down the street in the distance, and the sound of its whistle was like redemption. Shi Qingci said the first sentence to ranbai in such an April day and wind. His voice was clear, through the light and through the air: "you''re welcome." Polite and alienated. "Bai Bai, you finally wake up and worry about me!" next to Ju Yijie, he looked very worried and uneasy at the bottom of his heart. He was ready to find all kinds of excuses to explain to Ju Bai. Who expected that the girl didn''t say a word from beginning to end. The silence was cold and frightening. Not only Ju Yijie, but also Li Feng was very upset. "Host... This body has heart disease, congenital and very serious. I suggest you get into the ambulance first." don''t get cold just when you arrive. Ranbai knew what the right choice was, so she went to the ambulance without saying a word. When Jiang Yuyan saw the end, he came to the conclusion: "Oh, I''m alive." He could vaguely see the girl''s face, but he was not interested. He hung his eyes carelessly and put on the black texture helmet neatly, which was a cool and cool sense of handsome. His white and exquisite face was half covered, and the engine car disappeared. Several nurses came down from the ambulance and hurried over. When they saw the people here, they were stunned and said in surprise, "doctor Shi?" Qingci nodded coldly. The nurse looked around and soon understood: "it''s a coincidence that you can still encounter such a thing when you''re on vacation, doctor." One of the nurses accompanied dye Bai to the car. Ju Yijie and Li Feng looked at each other and hurriedly followed them as family members. Shi Qingci took off the pair of medical gloves, exposed his tall white fingers on his knuckles, carelessly threw the gloves into the nearby trash can, rolled up a section of his snow-white cuffs slightly, exposed his fine wrists, grabbed his pocket with one hand and walked towards the direction of the ambulance. "Doctor Shi?" the nurse hesitated and looked at Shi Qingci''s action, so she didn''t know why. The slender and tall young man was cool, convincing, calm and dignified, and his tone was calm: "she, I''m responsible." The nurse didn''t respond and was stunned: "ah? Ah???" Doctor Shi was the attending doctor of their cardiac surgery. He was young and his medical skills were amazing. He could not summarize his achievements in two words of excellence. They are completely regarded as the gold lettered signboard of the whole hospital. Not only because of the rebellious medical skills and talents, but also for another reason Because of that face. Stunning. A problem that often annoys them is that many girls pretend to be ill and come to see a doctor when they are not ill. The doctor was all right, but it was too high and cold. Rigorous and self disciplined, such as the flower of kaolin. They have never seen an outdated doctor take the initiative to be responsible for a patient!! But obviously Shi Qingci didn''t have any intention to solve the doubts for the nurse. He took a flowing action and got on the ambulance. The medical mask on that face was always worn, but it was not taken off. It was only the deep eyes that made people daydream infinitely. Ju Yijie subconsciously curled up her fingers and looked at the clear figure. Her face was slightly red. She even had an impulse to pull off the mask worn by the doctor. "Yijie, what''s the matter?" Li Feng didn''t notice Ju Yijie''s mind. He felt something strange and asked in a low voice. Ju Yijie gently shook her head. Naturally, it was impossible to tell the truth. She just said perfunctorily, "nothing." Feng Luo happily said to ranbai, "host ~ I''ll send you the plot first. You can understand it." The original owner is Ju Bai. She was born in a rich and noble family. Her parents are famous families. She herself is also a daughter. Originally born with a golden key, she could enjoy prosperity and prosperity. At the moment of birth, she was diagnosed with congenital heart disease. She grew up under the toss of illness since childhood. Because of her serious condition, she didn''t even go to school. Her parents hired private teachers for her at home. Fortunately, the original owner was very hardworking, excellent in learning, and proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Ju Bai is an artist and painter. She likes painting all kinds of paintings, in the long and lonely years. Her temperament is quiet, gentle and tenacious. She can''t go out because of her body, let alone relax with children of the same age, so she gradually developed a lonely side. Ju Yijie, the female master of this plane, has been inextricably linked with the original master since childhood. Not only in life, but also in blood. Chapter 3048 Because they are half sisters. This matter should start with their parents. Ju Yijie''s mother, Zhao pinrou, is a money worshipper. Her heart is higher than heaven. She always fantasizes that she can hook up with a rich and handsome man, marry a rich family, fly to the branches and become a Phoenix. But those rich and handsome are not stupid. Who would want to marry a gold digger? Therefore, Zhao pinrou''s goal was finally picked up and put on Ju Hengchang, the father of the original owner. In order to hook up with Ju Hengchang, Zhao pinrou didn''t hesitate to be a nanny at Ju Hengchang''s house when she was young, just to have more contact. At that time, Ju Hengchang''s wife, Yun man, was also the eldest lady of the business bully Yun family. Zhao pinrou takes good care of Yunman, and takes advantage of this opportunity to get along with Ju Hengchang. She did it on purpose, and because two women are the same age, their feelings are getting better and better, like sisters. Yunman was born noble and a female business president. He has a strong character since childhood. Even if he married Ju Hengchang, he has no convergence. At such a special time, there is a gentle and beautiful woman around, who often appears. It is a gentle little idea, a small jasper, which is very different from Yunman''s publicity and pride. Ju Hengchang was finally unable to resist the temptation. Finally, when Yunman returned to his mother''s house, he had a relationship with Zhao pinrou. And all this, Yunman was blindfolded in the drum from beginning to end and didn''t know it. Later, Zhao pinrou was also pregnant. Later, Yunman gave birth to a girl, the original owner, Ju Bai, who was diagnosed with congenital heart disease. After Ju Hengchang learned that, in order to preserve the family, he gave Zhao pinrou a sum of money to kill the child. After all, he and Yunman are a match made in heaven. They have considerable family background and ability. Being with Zhao pinrou is just a fresh picture. He can''t give up his home for a lover. The heartbroken Zhao pinrou cried so hard that she took the money back to her hometown. How could she be willing to kill a hard won child? She knew the superior and rich living conditions of Ju Hengchang''s family. Their children are also Ju Hengchang''s children. They will return to Ju Hengchang one day. The blood relationship can''t be broken. Then she can get more with this child! With this in mind, Zhao pinrou didn''t kill the child, but gave birth to a healthy girl. She is the female owner of this position, Ju Yijie. A few years later, Zhao pinrou, who had been secretly paying attention to the Ju family, felt that the period was mature and returned here as a nanny. Yunman was surprised to see Zhao pinrou coming back. He was very welcome. After seeing Zhao pinrou, Ju Hengchang looked a little powerless. Later, Zhao pinrou found an opportunity to tell Ju Hengchang that he gave birth to his child and was still a very healthy and happy girl, Ju Yijie. Ju Hengchang was very angry when he knew that Zhao pinrou didn''t kill the child according to the original agreement, but he had nothing to do. Especially after seeing Ju Yijie, he became softer, acquiesced in Zhao pinrou''s actions, and kept an ambiguous contact with Zhao pinrou. This is probably evil fate. Ju Bai was born with congenital heart disease. He was weak and sick. His parents rarely took him out to play. A child was very lonely at home. Zhao pinrou knew this, intentionally or unintentionally brought Ju Yijie to the Ju family and approached Ju Bai. Yunman also knows that Zhao pinrou''s child is about the same age as Ju Bai. He thinks it''s better for the two children to have a company together, so he asks Ju Yijie to often come home and play with Ju Bai. Because their surnames are Ju, Yunman also thinks that the two children are destined. Ju Bai seldom gets in touch with people. Under Ju Yijie''s intentional closeness, the two become close friends and good girlfriends. Ju Yijie''s arrival makes Ju Bai feel the happy time of his childhood, the intimacy of his youth, and the secret of his youth when he grows up. But this is just Ju Bai''s self belief. actually, Ju Yijie knows her life experience very well. From the moment she saw the girl for the first time and the carefree appearance of the little girl like a little princess in the castle, crazy jealousy rose from the bottom of her heart, like a wild grass. Why? Obviously, she is also Ju Hengchang''s daughter. Why is there such a great difference between her and Ju Bai. She is unwilling. Sooner or later, she will take back everything around Ju Bai. These will eventually belong to her. The male leader of this plane, Li Feng, is nearly 1.8 meters tall, has a strong posture, can be called handsome, and is a type that girls like very much now. His family was poor when he was a child, and his hard-working days created Li Feng''s perseverance and hard-working personality. After graduating from University, I worked hard and won the appreciation of my boss. I became a department manager in less than two years. The promotion of his status made Li Feng complacent and slowly became arrogant. At the same time, he witnessed the prosperity of big cities and saw all kinds of noble CHILDES with superior family background. He felt more and more unwilling and eager for more. However, in his capacity and status, it is difficult to climb to the position of the aristocratic circle, which may not be touched all his life. At this time, the outsider crossed Li Feng! The male owner directly becomes an outsider. The task of outsiders is to introduce female owners and female partners, that is, Ju Yijie and Ju Bai, and to put themselves in the position of commercial overlord. The outsider deliberately met Ju Bai at a friend party. Li Feng knew that Ju Bai''s distinguished family background would be of great help to his career, so he launched a strong pursuit offensive against Ju Bai. Ju Bai was well protected by his parents since childhood. He didn''t understand the danger of the world. Under such an attack, he soon fell into the ground and was with Li Feng. Because Li Feng pursues Ju Bai, it is difficult to avoid meeting with the hostess. Ju Yijie meets Li Feng. Li Feng''s natural and unrestrained appearance and humorous conversation deeply attract her. She felt more and more unwilling and jealous. Why is everything white? Prominent family background, loving his parents, and an affectionate boyfriend. What about her? What is she. Ju Yijie is really jealous. She likes Li Feng. She must take Li Feng away. Li Feng also intends to be the master of the strategy while she is matching the strategy. Due to physical reasons, Ju Bai can''t go around with Li Feng. Ju Yijie feels unworthy for Li Feng and is fettered. I think Ju Bai can''t bring Li Feng permanent happiness, but she can accompany Li Feng forever. In this way, Ju Yijie always intentionally or unintentionally contacts Li Feng to indirectly express her admiration. Ju Yijie, who is healthy, cheerful, sunny and beautiful, also has a strong attraction to Li Feng. After all, there is a girlfriend with heart disease who can''t do anything and coax carefully. She''s really not interested. Chapter 3049 So while Li Feng is communicating with Ju Bai, he is also ambiguous with Ju Yijie. Li Feng coaxed Ju Bai to open a company for him, and used Ju Bai''s upper class contacts to develop everywhere. Finally, with Ju Bai''s family background, he successfully reached the peak of his life and became a business bully. Later The original owner accidentally bumped into the picture of Li Feng and Ju Yijie making out. Ju Bai, who was fragile, couldn''t stand such shocking stimulation. He had a heart attack and went into a coma! Ju Yijie and Li Feng were very flustered at that time. After Li Feng calmed down, he felt that this matter could not be known by the outside world, and Ju Bai had already got it, and his career had been successful. Now Ju Bai has no use value for him. So Li Feng and Ju Yijie silently watched the loss of the original owner''s consciousness, looked on coldly from birth to death, and did not rescue or call the police. The original owner finally died with hatred. Faced with her best friend who played from childhood to childhood, Ju Yijie swallowed her last breath in front of herself. Ju Yijie was also very calm and calm, and even had unspeakable and unknown cheerfulness and excitement. Ju Bai is dead! All this will soon belong to her! After confirming that Ju Bai was dead, Ju Yijie and Li Fengcai pretended to be flustered and anxious and sent Ju Bai to the hospital. Finally, Ju Bai died of heart disease. When Ju Bai''s parents rushed to the hospital, Ju Bai was already dead. Ju Yijie sobbed beside her and couldn''t speak. She was so sad about Ju Bai''s death that she couldn''t help herself, and even cried. Even Li Feng''s eyes were red and his face was heartbroken. If they didn''t know the truth, they would think how sad they are. Ju Bai is dead. That means Ju Hengchang has only one daughter who is related by blood, that is Ju Yijie. So he had to take Ju Yijie home anyway. Later, Yunman finally finds out that Ju Hengchang is cheating. He can''t stand it. He chooses to divorce Ju Hengchang because of his daughter''s death and excessive pain, and finally dies early. Ju Hengchang successfully married Zhao Rou, Ju Yijie became the real miss of the Ju family, and the outsider Li Feng also successfully completed all the tasks. It seems that everything is so beautiful. Feng Luo tried his best to ask, "how do you feel?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± No response. Fengluo felt that he had asked superfluous questions. Although the host lost memory, this small scene can hold. "Your main task is to obtain the threat value of the outsider Li Feng." "First, let the original owner live beyond the age of 20, because the original owner died at the age of 20 and is now 18." "The second is to obtain the female owner''s hatred value." Wait until the hospital, After all the inspections, Some time has passed. In the ward, The thin and slender girl is lying quietly in the hospital bed. She is still uncontrollably covered with low air pressure. It will make people feel very cold when meeting for the first time. That kind of cold is oppressive and precious, which is difficult to ignore. Ju Yijie and Li Feng stood in the senior VIP single room, looked at each other, and looked at the girl lying on the hospital bed who remained silent. Thinking of the scene that Ju Bai accidentally bumped into them hugging in the coffee shop, Ju Bai had a heart attack after being stimulated, so he was a little guilty. But after all, they had been fooling around for so long, and they soon suppressed their guilt. But they still have some doubts in their hearts. Ju Bai... How has it changed so much now? Ju Yijie stood on the side and looked at the pale and thin girl. Suddenly feel that their appearance seems to be wrong, guilt is a moment, and soon disappear. When the girl opened her eyes, Ju Yijie hurriedly found an excuse for her guilt: "Bai Bai, you wake up. It''s okay. I''m so anxious." Calm and steady Li Feng walked slowly to the other side of the girl''s hospital bed beside Ju Yijie. While carefully observing the girl''s face, he said, "Bai Bai, do you know that I was worried to death at the beginning? I''ve never been so afraid." There was no reaction. The faint light from the glass window stained the girl''s outline, but did not reduce the inhumane chill. She seemed like no one and ignored Li Feng. Li Feng''s heart became more and more bottomless. He thought about it and said word by word. In fact, before that, he had thought about countless reasons for explanation in his heart. "Bai Bai, I think you may have misunderstood something. Although it''s false, I still have to explain it to you because I''m afraid of you." "Bai Bai, Ju Yijie and I met by chance in the street. We want to thank Ju Yijie for her help in my work, so please have coffee. Farewell is a hug from an old friend." "I understand that you have always been a general girl. I hope you don''t misunderstand anything." Ju Yijie on the other side immediately said, "Bai Bai, we''re just an old friend''s hug. There''s really nothing." There is a chair next to the hospital bed. Li Feng sits down and puts his hand next to it. He raised his hand to hold Ju Bai''s hand. Li Feng looked up and Yu Guangzhong glanced at Ju Yijie. His fingertips rubbed and stretched out. For the first time, ranbai had an action. She avoided Li Feng''s action coldly and obviously. She didn''t want to touch it. Li Feng''s movements are stiff. He felt that the reason was because Ju Bai still cared. So Li Feng lowered his voice and said gently, "I am wholehearted to you. There is no problem to break us up. I want to be with you forever and never separate." Ju Yijie looked at the picture and smiled slightly reluctantly. She bit her lower lip and restrained her unwillingness and rising resentment. Her sweet face raised a brilliant smile: "yes, Bai Bai, Li Feng loves you so much. I''m moved. I really hope you two can be together forever." "Noisy." A cold sound line fell out of thin air without any temperature. This is the first thing ranbai said to them. The girl didn''t even look at them. She opened her thin lips and spit out a word very seriously. At that moment, Both Li Feng and Ju Yijie stagnated for a moment. The tall, clear and meaningful young man walked in leisurely from outside the ward. He lowered his eyes, his long eyelashes gently covered his dark eyes, and his white and beautiful fingers held the report sheet, lined with the snow-white fingertips. "She''s not in a noisy situation now." when Shi Qingci came in, he just heard ran Bai''s words. He glanced at the situation in the ward and said in a desert voice, "please go out." Shi Qingci is still wearing a medical mask and a white coat. He is clean, neat and meticulous. The shirt collar is snow-white and exquisite, and the collar pin shows cold color. Clearly stereotyped, but he wore a unique introverted sense of dignity. Especially cold and abstinent.. Chapter 3050 Ju Yijie bit her lip and didn''t want to argue with ranbai in front of the doctor, so as not to leave a bad impression. So she gently pulled Li Feng and went out first with him. Before leaving, he smiled sweetly at Qingci. The young doctor had a beautiful face and an indifferent expression. There were only two of them left in the ward. The halo diffused from the transparent glass window and fell on his picturesque outline. The young doctor''s thin lips opened gently, and a name lingered between his lips and teeth. He couldn''t say the clear charm of the unknown way: "Shi Qingci." It''s a very clean and gentle name. "From now on, I''m your attending doctor." Shi Qingci calmly looked at ran Bai''s narration with a nice voice, gentle and elegant: "I''ll be responsible for everything you do." Dyed white gently supported her cold white jaw with one hand, and her calm vision fell from the doctor. She saw the black pen pinned on her chest pocket, cold and exquisite, lined with white work clothes. She heard the name, and finally her eyes fixed on the badge on his white coat. Attending cardiologist. Shi Qingci. There was no mood fluctuation at the bottom of ranbai''s heart. Oh, in exchange, she opened her mouth very bland and spit out two words coldly: "Ju Bai." "I know." Shi Qingci asked ranbai about her illness as a matter of business, with a sense of procedure. He hung his eyes, white slender fingers holding the pen, writing something. And dye Bai''s answer is also very simple. It''s cold and light. She cherishes words like gold. The answer that can say one word will never say two words. After knowing the general situation, Shi Qingci nodded slightly, looked at ranbai and said, "come to me for something." Ranbai didn''t speak again. It was not until Shi Qingci left that the seal came out. #Buddha System Online# "Host ~ I''ve prepared a surprise for you!" No response. Feng Luo said, "how did you feel when you did the task for the first time? Is there anything you don''t adapt to?" After all, the memory of Tiandao administration bureau is gone. This time is tantamount to ranbai''s first mission. Fengluo feels that he should care about it. Still no response. Seal off: "..." No. It''s strong. "You don''t expect surprises! This is an acquaintance you used to know." Still no response. Feng Luo felt that he was autistic. The host after amnesia is too difficult to bring. Is it really good to be so cold?! He should start calculating how many words the host has said since the beginning. She only said six words!!! You can count it! Seal fell in my heart and sighed. It doesn''t know how much the host has forgotten except the way of heaven. It may even forget what happened before itself. There may be different personalities at different stages of life. I don''t know what the host is thinking now. There is no way to communicate. Fengluo took the initiative to send a message to the other party. 003 fengluo: [where are you now?] After a while, the other party replied with a message, 1379: [come on, come on! You''re blocked, aren''t you? I know from the tone!] 003 seal off: [HMM.] 1379: [where''s the little sister? I''ll find her.] [...] 003: before that, I may have to tell you some very unfortunate news On the other side, Gu Lanxi was confused. Misfortune? What misfortune? [... My host has temporarily lost memory due to the problem of props, that is, she doesn''t remember any news about the authority and you.] [there are some changes in the host''s character, which may be difficult to approach. You should be prepared before you reach the battlefield.] Gu Lanxi: " The battlefield is out. How big is the change? Also, amnesia??! Is this serious? What kind of amnesia? She was sitting on the chair of the nail salon with her legs crossed. She looked like a young girl, bright and flamboyant. Now I fell into a mysterious silence. After a long time, she began to type and reply: [it doesn''t matter, my psychological tolerance is very strong.] Seal off: [that''s OK. I sent you the address. Come here.] After Gu Lanxi read the address, she:??? [Hospital] Seal off: [yes.] Gu Lanxi: " [may I ask if I have an indissoluble bond with the hospital and my little sister?] Why are you in the hospital twice at a time. Her little sister is pathetic. Feng Luo: [maybe it''s a bad fate.] Gu Lanxi was silent again. Finally, type slowly: [then I''ll take action.] Sealed off and no reply. Because he feels that Gu Lanxi is completely a sand sculpture. Maybe with her around, the host might be happier. Twenty minutes later, Gu Lanxi finally came to the ward after going through difficulties and obstacles. Before she pushed the door, she had conceived all kinds of pictures of meeting in her mind. Maybe she can do something while her little sister loses her memory. But she felt a little from her heart. final, Gu Lanxi went in resolutely. The last time she saw her little sister, she was still teasing the cat. Now She looked at the girl who had not responded at all since she came in. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Er, little sister?" Gu Lanxi shouted tentatively, "do you remember me?" Feng Luo smiled and burst into bitter tears. The host doesn''t even remember it. Who else can he remember. The 18-year-old girl''s side face was clean and cold, and her face was expressionless, lingering with a trace of cold. She has always maintained an action. It has been half an hour since she came in. She hasn''t changed at all and hasn''t said a word. This change Gu Lanxi began to doubt whether her little sister might have autism. "Little sister, can you ignore me?" "Little sister... Look at my face. Isn''t it much better than last time?" "I tell you, I''m really satisfied at the moment. At least I''m countless times happier than my mother who has become a woman. Now I''m so happy!" "Little sister...?" Gu Lanxi''s saliva was a little dry, but he still didn''t get any response. Gu Lanxi felt a little desperate. It''s really more difficult than before after my little sister lost her memory! At least my little sister used to talk to her. "Little sister, why don''t I take you out to play? I''ll take you to my store! I tell you it''s beautiful, and I can make you a manicure." "Okay?" "If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as if you agree?" "OK, I see. You must agree. Is it because you''re shy? Hey, little sister, you really don''t have to. What''s the relationship between us?" Feng Luo couldn''t help covering his face. It felt for the first time that Gu Lanxi''s perseverance was so strong. Dyeing white is just a very simple feeling. Noisy. Very noisy. She likes to be quiet. She likes to be alone. She doesn''t like talking to others. Chapter 3051 Gu Lanxi sighed and muttered, "it''s really beautiful. Those things are really dazzling. Have you ever been to a nail salon, little sister? Have a look." good-looking. Ranbai heard these two words. She slightly sipped the light lip corner, and the side face line was as indifferent as ever, but she gave a light "um". Gu Lanxi was caught off guard when he heard such a um word. Agreed?! She was afraid that ranbai would go back, so she went out with ranbai without saying a word. After they left, Shi Qingci walked through the corridor of the hospital. When he passed this ward, he seemed to glance at it inadvertently. But from the transparent glass window, there was no girl. The young doctor paused slightly with his white fingertips in his pocket. He casually found a nurse and asked coldly and steadily, "where are the patients in this ward?" The nurse was flattered when she was accosted. When she knew that no one knew in the ward, she was also at a loss. "Maybe... I went out." His eyes were light and his expression was calm. He looked very cold, as if he were just asking. He thought silently, thanked the nurse, and asked no more questions. And just then, Li Feng walked quickly towards the ward and smiled politely when he saw a nurse and the familiar doctor standing there. Shi Qingci stood there, watching Li Feng walk by and push the door Enter the ward, "... Not in vain?" However, Li Feng was not interested in this kind of thing. She became more and more irritable. Finally, she didn''t care. I''m not interested in dyeing white. But she hung her eyes, a pair of dark and bottomless eyes staring at the disordered magic cube, with different colors. Obsessive compulsive disorder prompted dye white to take over. Her slender cold white fingertips gently pressed against the magic cube and turned a few circles easily. Gu Lanxi didn''t expect that ranbai was really interested in the Rubik''s cube, so she held her cheek and watched her sister fight the Rubik''s cube with interest. The girl''s long eyelashes drop a fine shadow, and the lip flap with light color under the bridge of Xiuting''s nose is gently sipped. It extends from the exquisite jade like mandibular arc to the slender neck line and the beautiful collarbone half exposed at the neckline of the snow-white T-shirt. It seems to be very focused and serious. The profile is clear, light and cold. It is still difficult to approach, with a little imperceptible childishness. The Rubik''s cube became the simplest toy in her hands, because her rapid movements shook out residual shadows, light and flexible, but it had recovered its original appearance in a short time, and the color was neat and uniform. After ranbai looked at it, she felt satisfied and returned the cube to Gu Lanxi. Gu Lanxi forgot to answer for a while. Creepy thoughts came into her mind. My little sister has lost her memory and may have forgotten the previous things, so how old is her psychological age now?? Just now, playing with the magic cube was a moment of childishness, which had to make Gu Lanxi think more. Although the host is 18 years old and looks small on the surface, it looks like 16 or 17 years old. I hope my little sister''s psychological age is not minors. Otherwise, Gu Lanxi will have the illusion that he is suffering with an autistic child. And she can''t do anything about Minors!! Gu Lanxi took over the cube and thought that since ranbai liked it, she would play more times. Then she messed up the cube in front of ranbai again and handed it to ranbai. Chapter 3052 Because of obsessive-compulsive disorder, even if she is unhappy, she still spell the magic cube. Gu Lanxi didn''t expect that ranbai liked playing Rubik''s cube so much! So she messed up more vigorously, but several times down, she always felt how her little sister looked at her eyes colder and colder?! Gu Lanxi was puzzled by this. Trembling, he handed the chaotic cube to ranbai. The girl''s face was expressionless, her aura was like a cold winter that would never warm up, and her sight was cold and quiet. This time, he took the cube, dyed it white and didn''t spell it, but took it seriously bit by bit and tore it down neatly. It''s a real demolition. Pieces by pieces. Then the pieces were dyed white and returned to Gu Lanxi. Gu Lanxi''s mood at that time was:??? Confusing behavior. Why did you dismantle it suddenly! Before Gu Lanxi had time to think about this problem, a man had come outside the nail salon. Less than half an hour. When Li Feng saw the familiar figure in the nail salon, he breathed a sigh of relief at the bottom of his heart. Standing in the middle of the shop, Li Feng didn''t sit down. He greeted ran Bai with a smile and said gently, "Bai Bai." Gu Lanxi looked sideways and looked up and down at the legendary man, but now the shell should have been replaced by outsiders. When fengluo sent the plot to ranbai, he also sent it to Gu Lanxi, so Gu Lanxi was clear. Well Nothing. Seeing that ranbai didn''t respond, Li Feng was a little embarrassed, but he thought of his purpose, so he said to ranbai. "For nothing... My company has not received the payment for the project, but now it urgently needs funds to buy raw materials. I want to borrow some money from you." Li Feng''s tone is kind and sincere: "I''m in a hurry to need capital turnover. Now I''m in a hurry to buy raw materials. I''ve signed a contract. If I breach the contract, I''ll lose a lot. Lend me a sum of money!" Gu Lanxi: " original, He''s a borrower. But it''s really impossible to get money from my little sister. After removing the Rubik''s cube, ran Bai is not very interested in the things around him. She listens to Li Feng''s words one by one. Looking at the cold and light appearance, she doesn''t know whether she listens or not. If Ju Bai did this in the past, he would certainly agree at the first time, but now Li Feng was inexplicably a little uneasy and shouted tentatively: "Bai Bai..." "Want to borrow money?" the cold and indifferent girl finally opened her mouth. Her voice was cold. She looked at Lanxi casually and said, "look at her." Gu Lanxi:??? What does it have to do with her?? She''s so innocent. Not only Gu Lanxi was confused, but even Li Feng was puzzled, "what do you mean, Bai Bai?" Without much patience, ranbai directly pushed the matter to Gu Lanxi: "please her, don''t understand?" Gu Lanxi couldn''t help helping his forehead. Cough. She hasn''t been much flattered. But let Li Feng come? Pull the hand of hatred value. "No -" Li Feng listened to this sentence, completely unbelievable, and felt absurd: "Bai Bai, do you know what you''re talking about?!" Who knows, the girl said directly, "I know." Li Feng: " Gu Lanxi held back his smile and bent his eyebrows. He was bound to stand on the side of his little sister, "you can''t get it without paying. How is it possible? Whose money didn''t come from the wind ~" Gu Lanxi thought about how to deal with a man. Finally, he smiled and said, "why don''t you have a manicure? I advise you to lend you the money for nothing." Li Feng''s face is a little ugly. There are some problems in the company. He is in great need of funds now. And it should be obtained in the shortest time. It can only be obtained from Ju Bai. Obviously, there was no problem before, but why not this time? Do you still mind that hug? Li Feng''s thoughts were uncertain and tried to say something to ranbai, but no matter what he said, ranbai didn''t care. Completely ignore Li Feng as air. "If you want to get it first, you must give it first. Do you understand this truth?" Finally, Li Feng''s mouth was dry and he could only look at Gu Lanxi calmly. Stressed: "I can''t do it. I haven''t done this before. I can''t do it well." He is now in a dilemma. He left and broke his way of money. It is a little far fetched and difficult to choose to promise. But if you don''t care about anything, the company''s problems can''t be solved. "If you don''t do it, you can''t borrow money." Gu Lanxi gave an ultimatum. Li Feng bit his teeth and his face was a little gloomy. It''s not to go. It''s hard to stay. "I''ll try." Facing Gu Lanxi''s request, Li Feng took a breath and agreed against his heart. Gu Lanxi directly took out a manikin''s hand for Li Feng. make fun of. How could she defy the law and want her own hand. Li Feng''s face became gloomy again when he saw the hand. Is this deliberately messing with him? Under the guidance of Gu Lan''s smile, Lee Feng carefully works, first trimming the type of love, then coated with a layer of bright nail polish, and then choose nail polish color. After a set of procedures, Li Feng was in a hurry. The weather was cool, but the sweat fell down his forehead. Gu Lanxi is leisurely and serious about all kinds of nitpicking, tossing Li Feng, and doesn''t care about Li Feng''s poor sloppy workmanship. The others didn''t speak or comment. I could hear the sound of breathing in the quiet room, and my eyes were watching Li Feng, bending over to paint the nail polish, feeling a little funny. The clerk was very strange. The man who broke in directly bent down and bent his knees to paint his nails for no reason. What kind of play is it? The little brush that brushes nail polish does not listen to Li Feng, and try to avoid brush to the edge of the nail, but brush it to the side. Gu Lanxi tutted. Li Feng was shocked and his hands shook. After that, it was completely out of line. "What''s your craft?" Gu Lanxi is very glad that he used a mannequin. Otherwise Interesting. Li Feng: " He doesn''t want to talk at all. I can only calm my face, quickly clean it with nail washing water, and start over carefully. The half hour work of the manicure Division has been a long time for Li Feng, nail polish is uneven and pitting is rough, and the edge part is in waves. And the nail painting style is very strange, which belongs to new and strange products. Intuitive expression is a novice, please take more care! Gu Lanxi couldn''t help laughing heartlessly. It''s amazing. "Little sister, are you satisfied?" Gu Lanxi was so happy that he raised his plastic hand to dye white. For a person with a high visual and aesthetic level, at the moment when he sees his nails dyed white, he can only spit out one word coldly: "ugly." Chapter 3053 Gu Lanxi echoed: "I think so too!!" Just, Completely ignored the nearby Li Feng. Li Feng swallowed his anger, looked at ran Bai and said, "it''s OK this time. I''d better take the money to the previous account." "Don''t borrow it." ranbai rebuffed cleanly, hanging her eyes and playing with the fragments of the Rubik''s cube. She never said she would lend it to Li Feng from the beginning. really Li Feng was stunned and laughed angrily: "are you kidding me?!" Ranbai asked coldly and seriously, and the attitude and wording seemed very rigorous: "is your manicure worthy of the money?" Li Feng: " Gu Lanxi chuckled. Although it is said that my little sister has lost her memory... It''s not bad at all. Li Feng tossed patiently for so long, but finally he didn''t get anything. He was so angry that he shook his sleeve and left. After Li Feng left, Gu Lanxi tutted and said to ranbai, "sure enough, the air is fresh." There are not too few customers in the nail salon. The original owner takes the high-end style. Fortunately, Gu Lanxi also knows about nail salons. Otherwise, it is difficult to rely on memory alone. A gentle voice like the clear moon came with a polite greeting: "hello." Gu Lanxi looked for her voice and saw a young girl coming gently, with picturesque eyebrows, bright eyes and bright teeth, flowing tenderness like the misty rain in the south of the Yangtze River. "Hello," Gu Lanxi answered, "do you want to have a manicure?" Sugar 77 came in and nodded slightly. The smile on her lips was always mild, but the emotion in the bottom of her eyes was cold, but it didn''t damage her surface. Her remaining light caught a glimpse of the cold girl next to her. She looked the same, smiled and sat down. ¡­ On the other side, Li Feng drove back the same way. The mind is helplessly turning around the situation just now. Why does such a good person suddenly become inhuman? We also need to solve the problem of capital turnover and can''t wait to die. Ju Bai''s road is impassable. He has to think of another way out. A face appeared in front of Li Feng''s eyes, the haze in his heart quietly dispersed, holding the steering wheel with both hands, slowly increasing his strength. Bishui Huating community. Ju Yijie''s home. Ju Yijie''s joy at Li Feng''s arrival is reflected in her face. She held a cup of coffee with sugar in front of Li Feng''s tea table. "Feng, drink coffee." Li Feng held his hands together, rubbed them vigorously, pondered for a moment and said, "Yijie, I can''t open the capital turnover in the company now. I urgently need cash to pay for the goods. If it is not delivered on time, it will be in breach of contract and the defendant will go to court to pay liquidated damages." Such a hint is already very obvious. Ju Yijie is not stupid. She knows what Li Feng means. The smile slightly stagnated on Ju Yijie''s face, and a trace of dissatisfaction quietly emerged from the bottom of his heart. Is Li Feng here to borrow money? Although he thought so, Ju Yijie''s face was gradually dignified and asked tentatively, "Feng, I don''t have much money in my hand. How much do you need?" "500000, OK? Don''t worry. I''ll give it back to you as soon as the funds are in place." Li Fengxin vowed his sincerity. Five... Five hundred thousand?! Why so much? Such a startling voice almost spilled between lips and teeth. Ju Yijie is very tangled in her heart. The big boss borrows money from her. She also wants Li Feng to give her money! She also has to buy bags, cars, houses, famous brand clothes... Many things cost a lot of money. She is not with Li Feng to lend money to Li Feng! Hesitation and indecision occupy Ju Yijie''s heart. Ju Bai gave her 500000 a while ago because she didn''t save money by work alone. I don''t want to move the money. I want to stay and put it in the bank. But if you refuse at this time Li Fengshi will also be dissatisfied. She is not willing to give up Li Feng, but she is reluctant to take out the money. What if she doesn''t come back? While observing Ju Yijie''s face, Li Feng said calmly: "Yijie, you help me through this difficulty. In the future, our will have a good life. You will take your money to manage your money." The beautiful oath dispelled Ju Yijie''s hesitation. She thought, Li Feng is so powerful that his value will be higher in the future. There is still no need to make any trouble for this 500000. Thinking so, Ju Yijie bit her lip and answered with a considerate look. She didn''t tell Li Feng where the 500000 came from. "Feng, this is my only 500000 yuan. You must invest rationally and operate carefully to ensure a safe and stable income." "Yijie, don''t worry. I will work hard to ensure a steady win and a steady rise. I will double our investment." Li Feng lifted up to Ju Yijie''s side and put his hands around her waist. "Don''t worry, baby, our good days won''t be far away. We will be very happy in the future." Ju Yijie smiled shyly. When ranbai returns to the hospital, It''s already evening. She walked alone through the dimly lit corridor towards the ward and saw a tall outline in the distance. Until it''s close, See more real. The man was wearing a abstinent and cold white coat, with a slender and tall body and cold and beautiful shoulder line. At the moment, he leaned against the wall and slightly hung his eyes. His broken black hair covered his eyes. Half of his clear and meaningful side face was shrouded in the shadow, and his expression was not real. The aura is still noble and cold. It''s Shi Qingci. After hearing the footsteps, the doctor raised his eyes, glanced at the figure coming, and then stood straight. "Do you know you have a heart disease?" he looked at dye white with a lukewarm tone: "I was just hospitalized today. I went out directly for so long after examination and didn''t come back until evening. Who will ensure your life safety during this period?" Ran Bai was stunned, thought calmly, and soon gave a straight answer: "I know." She answered his two questions one after another, and then asked coldly, "are you here?" Shi Qingci stared at the girl for two seconds and didn''t say anything about the problem. After all, he couldn''t limit too many patients. He knew what ranbai was asking, and said, "on the night shift, passing by." After a pause, he said again. The young doctor''s voice was clear and introverted. It was as clean as ice and snow. It was like a cello gently pulling in his ear. There was a moment of illusion. It was as gentle as the wind blowing apricot flowers in April: "rest early." After that, He really left as if passing by. The slender and lonely figure was plated with a hazy halo in the dim yellow light in the hospital corridor. It was still noble, meaningful and reassuring for no reason, like a fine painting fixed in time. Chapter 3054 "Doctor Shi." the passing nurse on duty called with a smile: "congratulations on the success of the operation." he asked with concern: "how can you change the night shift with doctor Xu so tired?" This afternoon, another major operation was carried out in the Department of cardiac surgery. For four hours, the life that was already on the verge of death and unable to return to heaven was able to continue with the words of the chief surgeon of cardiac surgery and the perfect cooperation of other doctors. When Qing CI politely nodded, "thank you, it doesn''t hurt." The nurse nodded and asked no more questions. Shi Qingci went straight back to the office. After up to four hours of high-intensity concentration surgery, there is indeed some light laziness, but Shi Qingci has long been used to it. The mobile phone rings low. It''s a piano song. Qingci has just answered. Across the far distance from the network cable, there was a soft, waxy voice, sweet and soft, like candy, very nice. She called out, "brother." In the brightly lit classical villa, The teenage girl nestled on the sofa. She was beautiful, soft, cute and white. She smiled like an angel. She gently put her jaw against the back of her hand, took her mobile phone and asked softly, "when will you come back tonight?" Shi Qingci lightly replied, "on the night shift, don''t go back." he asked indifferently, "is there anything else?" "Yes." Shi Qingqi jumped out a word. After stopping for two seconds, his eyes looked like a little devil and shouted, "Mom! Brother, he lied to me again. He obviously didn''t have a night shift today!" Shi Qingci: " He hung up the phone and left his cell phone there. After a little silence, Qingci leaned back against the seat, and the slender and clear fingers turned to a pure black pen, which was fast and stable. The young doctor carelessly pulled down his collar and slightly narrowed his eyes as deep as the night sky. The dark black Ze was long and narrow and bewitched people. The light fell in his eyes as if it could be annihilated. Look unpredictable. What Shi Qingci didn''t expect was that he would meet ranbai for the second time except for routine treatment in the hospital. April, Touch clothes to wet apricot rain, not cold willow wind. The apricot blossoms are burning, as white as snow. In the gentle breeze and drizzle, they gently send the fragrance of apricot flowers, and the green willows are dancing. They are blowing with the wind, drizzle and misty rain, making them quiet and picturesque. A family is outside the compound three-story private office between apricot flowers and willows, The young girl held a snow-white and clean umbrella with spreading elegant and fresh roses. The thin cold white fingers gently hold the umbrella handle, which is more beautiful against the knuckles. She was a little thinner. Standing in the hazy world, the drizzle stained her clothes, like wet or not. The beautiful face under the umbrella was all exciting, like a clear landscape and elegant ink painting. Only those eyes, although beautiful, are cold and quiet, as if they contain cold ice, which makes people dare not look directly. In the boundless world, apricot blossom spring rain became her foil, and half of it was not as good as her color. Shi Qingci is leaning on the window on the third floor. When he cooks a cup of tea with elegant and steady movements, he inadvertently glances at Hong and sees such a picture. Into his eyes. This is a private detective agency, The lobby on the first floor, The man was lying on the armchair, sleepy, and could fall asleep at any time. His soft black hair covered his forehead. The whole man was very lazy. Until he saw a shadowy figure half asleep and half awake, he was startled, directly covered his heart and jumped up from the chair, and subconsciously uttered a foul word. "Why didn''t you make a sound when you came in?" Dyed white, glanced at Lanke coldly, folded the umbrella and placed it next to him. On the first floor, there was not only Lanke, but also a girl sitting alone and reading a book. The breeze through the window brushed her gentle eyebrows and eyes. It''s sugar 77. After seeing someone come in, Tang Qiqi raised his eyes slightly and smiled politely at ran Bai. Dyed white back with a nod. Lanke looked at the girl in front of him in disbelief. For a moment, he felt some pain through his heart. In vain, he even boasted that he was an excellent private detective and was best at tracking people and observing. As a result, he didn''t even know when the girl came in!! He''s still a capable man. Lanke reached out and rubbed the messy ink hair, muttered softly, and then said, "what business do you want to order? Come on, this detective is omnipotent. As long as the price you give is in place, there is nothing I can''t do." he smiled and looked at dyed white. After a pause, he said: "... But you haven''t grown up." Dyed white and expressionless, took out his ID card. Lanke took a serious look. Yo, he''s still a minor. What''s the child doing here? The girl in the ID card was smiling and very soft, which was very different from the person standing in front of him now. Not at all. If it were not for the same face, he would never believe that the two men were the same. He lazily opened a chair and sat opposite dyed white. He rubbed his bleary eyes. "What are you going to do?" Ranbai pushes the two photos to Ranke, which is straightforward and concise. The sound line is ethereal and cold. "Photos of abnormal relationships." Lanke listened to the sound. He was stunned at first. He didn''t react. Then he subconsciously rubbed his ears. He had to sigh that the sound was very good. He looked at the picture twice. It was a man and a woman. It was clear from the bottom of his heart. "Isn''t it an ambiguous photo? I understand. Needless to say, it''s so implicit ~" he smiled angrily: "I''ve been in this business for many years, and I haven''t received less of this business. You can rest assured and leave it to me." "But......" Lanke coughed softly, put his hands on the table, twirled his fingertips, and said seriously: "little beauty, I can''t see you look so good and have such a good voice. I''ll give you free for your sake. We have to talk about this first..." Dyed white, long eyelashes droop slightly, light and shadow can never brighten that pair of quiet and cold pupils, lips open gently, cold and inhumane: "100000." Before he could say anything about the price behind Lanke, he was caught off guard and was a little stunned. "What did you say???" Ranbai didn''t like to repeat meaningless topics, so she didn''t say a word. Lanke straightened his expression and looked at ran Bai''s eyes. After two seconds, he smiled brightly and showed his white teeth, "get it, little ancestor, deal!" Lenk was thinking, The child is so rich!! "Da, Da, Da -" The sound of gentle footsteps came gradually. A tall young figure came down from the revolving stairs, with a noble and indifferent temperament. Chapter 3055 The white line of sight is just in the direction of the stairs. At a glance, the side face is picturesque, the lines are angular and beautiful, clean and beautiful, and can reach thousands of colors of mountains and rivers. "Yo, doctor Shi, you''re coming down." Lanke said hello with a smile. He looked at Shi Qingci walking towards the tea cup and tea set. He tutted. He was quite leisurely and tastefully appreciating the picture of beauty boiling tea. He walked like running water, breeze and moon, which was particularly pleasing. Since the first day when Lanke met Qingci, he felt that Qingci''s temperament was too rigorous and cold. He didn''t look like a real person and didn''t have any fireworks at all. That''s what happens when you''re young. Since he was a child, he wanted to destroy the unique indifference of Shi Qingci. After all, he was born a man. How can he not even show the most basic joys, sorrows and sorrows? However, after countless failures, Lanke had no choice but to give up. However, with a trace of extravagance, he secretly looked forward to the day when Shi Qingci fell to the altar. What if, right? But what lank probably didn''t think of was, The only person who can make Shi Qingci become chaotic in an instant in his life is the young girl sitting in front of him. And then later When Lenk finally understood, But began to sigh again, The meeting of these two people, Is it a natural gift of a beautiful marriage, or a doomed disaster? "Little ancestor, how many photos do you want? Do you want to be very close? If you don''t give me the scale, you can give them some medicine..." Lanke shouted one by one. After all, the God of wealth certainly can''t be ignored. However, while Ranke was discussing with ranbai, a clear and pleasant voice came from behind, which made him feel cold for no reason. "Don''t spoil her." Lanke:??? He was confused at that time. He was really incomparably familiar with who the owner of this voice was, and it was because of familiarity that he was even more unbelievable. When did Shi Qingci take care of it? Haven''t you always been indifferent?? The young doctor walked past with a cup of tea in one hand, and finally stopped at the table. He put the boiled tea on the table, pushed the snow-white fingertips to ran Bai, and said in a indifferent low voice, "try it." A stunning face comes into view, all of which are exquisite and perfect, and their temperament is very much like the immortal demeanor that can exist in comics. Ranbai stares at the hands holding the tea for two seconds, and then stares at the cup of tea. The calm indifference refuses: "No." Shi Qingci didn''t mean to refuse to dye Bai. He didn''t take care of the tea after putting it there. At the moment, when he heard the girl''s words, he narrowed his eyes gently, bent his slender fingers and looked at the table, "it doesn''t matter. If you don''t drink, put it there." Lanke:??! "Do you know?" Shi Qingci glanced at the dyed white. The white and exquisite face had no expression, but the narrow eyes narrowed, deep and deep, like a black hole at the end of the universe. He seemed to laugh and narrate gently like a cold moonlight, word by word, just like the wind in April, the rain in Jiangnan and the melody of music: "she is my patient." I don''t know if it''s Lanke''s illusion. He always feels that Shi Qingci pauses when he says she''s mine, which seems to bring out some other meaning, but his tone is still calm and elegant. It should be Illusion. When ranbai heard this sentence, he had no reaction. Shi Qingci is telling the truth. However, although Shi Qingci is her attending doctor, in the final analysis, ran Bai is not familiar with him and has no other involvement. She is completely a familiar stranger. Naturally, it is impossible to take the initiative to admit that she knows him. If Shi Qingci doesn''t say, Dye Bai really treats him as a stranger. Lanke pressed down the strangeness of his heart for a moment and exploded directly. He protested discontentedly: "what do you mean when I say clear CI? Do you ask yourself how you mean? Have you cooked me a cup of tea since you were young!!" Isn''t it a patient?! Shi Qingci was born in a medical family, and the number of patients treated could not be counted. Even with his estranged nature, he did not make an exception because of the patient! negative comment! Shi Qingci lowered his eyes slightly and asked, "do you want to drink?" Lanke nodded solemnly, seriously and seriously to express his determination. And then the calm voice that fell made LAN Kesheng loveless: "cook it yourself." Lanke: " Youjin, I know you at this moment. side, Ranbai was not interested in this scene. After answering Lanke''s question, he straightened up, picked up the umbrella put aside and walked out. Shi Qingci just quietly looked at the girl''s slender but lonely back, and looked at the cup of tea that had never been touched by anyone from beginning to end. The original moderate temperature has begun to cool and gradually cool. No, I really didn''t drink at all. The young doctor carelessly held it up, gently pressed his pale bewitched thin lips and took a sip. The flavor of the tea, which was originally cooked seriously, has changed. It blooms on the tip of the tongue, with a little sweet and bitter, and gradually invades the taste buds. It''s really not very good to drink. Luckily she didn''t drink. Shi Qingci thought so, but he drank up the cup of tea and left half a drop, so he went straight out of the private detective office. What did he make complaints about the words? He left his mouth open and turned around and sat idly in front of sugar 77. He could not help but Tucao, "what''s wrong with my love when I say 77?" Sugar 77 sits in front of the table where the customer information is placed. His eyebrows are exquisite, with a faint light flowing. He is as light and smiling as ever. It only makes people feel that he seems to be a gentle person to the bone. She seemed to listen to Lanke''s words patiently. She hung her eyes, covered her clear eyes with a smile, isolated the cold, looked out with her side eyes and smiled: "who knows." After Shi Qingci went out, he soon saw a girl who didn''t go far. Alone with an umbrella, the back is slim, the air is cold and lonely, walking in the rain. Apricot flowers drizzle, and the spring breeze is warm and cold. The young doctor stepped forward quickly. His low cold and pleasant voice penetrated the rain curtain and fell to his ears, "where are you going?" Ranbai didn''t expect that Qingci would come out. She held an umbrella. Although she didn''t want to say where to go, she had nothing to hide. She just said a word about the hospital. "What a coincidence, I''ll go back too." Shi Qingci, with her face on her side, walked side by side with dye Bai in the rain. She walked slowly and calmly, and the falling sound line was cold and lustless: "I''ll see you on the way." Chapter 3056 Because it was a rainy day, although it was a drizzle, it was still colder. The glittering rain wanted to wet the sleeves and faint the fog. The two people walked on that street. Because they were holding umbrellas, they were far apart in order to avoid the collision of umbrellas. Shi Qingci took a look at it without moving. Finally, he put his umbrella away without saying anything. He walked in the drizzle without holding an umbrella. He let the cool rain wet his clothes. He didn''t care. He was a little closer to dyeing white. Dye Bai didn''t notice this subtle detail. Even if she did, she probably wouldn''t take it to heart. She just alienated and refused: "I have something to do." As for whether there is really anything, who knows. It''s just a reason to refuse. Shi Qingci paused and stared at the girl with his side eyes. His unfathomable eyes reflected the girl''s clear landscape like eyebrows and eyes: "really?" Ran Bai made a noise. Whether it''s true or not, Shi Qingci didn''t force it. He just untied the button of the light white windbreaker and took off his coat. When he acted like that, he looked beautiful and confused, cold and abstinent. In a few moments, he draped his windbreaker over his dyed white shoulder, and could clearly detect the girl''s walking action. "You''re weak. Be careful to catch a cold." Shi Qingci quickly withdrew his hand, wearing a snow-white shirt and a dress wrapped in his trousers. He was as noble as ink painting. For fear that dyeing white would not accept it, he calmly explained, "you''re my patient now, and I should be responsible." The slender young man walked in the apricot rain, and the drizzle wet his clothes. He felt as if he didn''t feel it. He looked like a picture. As always, he was cold and indifferent, "don''t return my clothes." He said a few words, looked cold and light, and left directly, with a clear and meaningful figure like a banished immortal. There is no waiting for dye white to refuse. The girl held an umbrella in one hand and pressed the other hand on the windbreaker. She pulled off the windbreaker without expression and looked at it without temperature. Since she didn''t have to pay it back, she didn''t pity or care. She threw the windbreaker that seemed to have some temperature with a clean smell into the trash can on the side of the road without hesitation. After finishing this series of actions, ran Bai walked through the street with apricot flowers like flying snow with an umbrella. Just as ranbai continued to walk forward with her umbrella, there was a wind behind her. Suddenly, a clear and low juvenile voice sounded, with a unique magnetism: "let''s go!" Ranbai hasn''t spoken yet. In a few seconds, a locomotive galloped past, wrapped in strong wind and broken rain, passing directly by her side at a distance of only an inch, almost colliding. The girl''s heart stagnated. At that moment, she threw out her umbrella expressionless to block the fine splashing raindrops. oh This damn heart attack. The figure passed by quickly. At a glance, he was a young man with broken black hair and cold and beautiful lines on his side. He was dressed in black leather clothes and black trousers. With his slight forward movement, he showed a white dazzling waist, which was cold and lustful against the background of black and white. The back is lonely, rebellious and wild. The boy passed like the wind. Jiang Yuyan drove out for a long time before he stopped. He glanced back carelessly. His slender and beautiful Danfeng eyes were as black as ink and showed a little indifference. Across the rain curtain, you can look at a thin and slender girl from a distance, as if sketched by ink and water. The boy leaned on the locomotive with an expressionless face, put his slender and clear hand on it, and tapped his fingertips gently until he watched the girl come step by step. The scarlet bewitched thin lips opened gently, and the voice was too light, but it was better than the sound quality: "what''s the matter with you?" Ran Bai asked coldly, "what do you say?" The boy saw the face clearly. It looks familiar. I seem to have seen it somewhere. Beautiful and cold. Just very pale, not normal pale. Jiang Yuyan paused. The lazy evil ruffian was careless, and with a little precious coldness: "... You can''t touch porcelain." He remembers he didn''t hit anyone. Dyed white Yan spits out two words simply and comprehensively. The words are cold: "go away." Jiang Yuyan raised his eyebrows. Young master Jiang, who was treated like this by a girl for the first time in his life, felt a little strange, but he definitely didn''t shake M. he just felt that the girl was very good-looking and pleasing to the eye, so Jiang Yuyan, who almost never cared about people, saw the girl''s pale face and asked for the first time: "are you sick?" Later, whenever young master Jiang recalled the scene he first wanted to meet, he had to clarify for himself in front of ranbai. He is really the concern of conscience. Nothing else! Ran Bai gave a loud voice and said, "do you have any medicine? No, don''t bother me." On a whim, Jiang Yuyan said with a lazy smile, "I have no medicine, but I can take you to the hospital." Ranbai said, you''d better go by yourself. The voice is empty and cold without waves. It is a little clear spirit in the rain, and it is too cold. The voice fell. She turned and left. When the umbrella was thrown, it splashed raindrops all over Jiang Yuyan. The motorcycle boy subconsciously raised his hand to block the rain, wiped the glittering rain with his white fingers, tut, and looked at the distant figure. A sudden sneer. Rebellious and cold. Ranbai beat a car and went back to the hospital. Shi Qingci drove slowly and kept a distance without letting the other party disappear in his sight. He followed the taxi until he saw the girl safely back to the hospital. He recalled the action of dyeing white for a moment, was stunned for a moment, and soon returned to his former calm appearance with self-control. This girl, It is very clear to isolate yourself from others in two worlds. People are thousands of miles away and no one is allowed to come near. The day ranbai was discharged from the hospital, It''s a sunny day. The sun is shining and the wind is whispering. The original owner''s parents came to pick up the girl from the hospital in person. After a week in hospital, Ju Yijie and Li Feng come to the hospital almost every day to express their deep feelings for the original owner. Because their parents are too busy to spare time, they ask Ju Yijie and Li Feng to take good care of Ju Bai. This is the first time that ranbai has really come to see the original owner''s parents since she came to this world. "Thank you very much, doctor Shi." a woman in a delicate, concise and decent suit, who looked able and neat, stood in the office and talked with Shi Qingci about ranbai''s condition. She sincerely thanked him: "if you hadn''t saved her at the beginning, I don''t know what would have happened." Now think about it, Yunman still feels a little afraid. "You''re welcome." it''s a proper courtesy to have a cool and reserved voice. Chapter 3057 A woman has long hair, slightly curly, strong red lips, a beautiful face, light makeup and high heels. Although she is a mother, she looks very young. She looks like she is only 30 years old. She is a very exquisite person with strong aura. She has the temperament of a business elite. At first glance, she knows that she is a strong and resolute woman. Yunman looked at the young doctor in front of him gratefully. Here, he had to sigh: are the doctors so handsome now? She turned around and looked at the cold and quiet girl next to her. Her strong aura was instantly convergent and clean, even spoiled and gentle. The mood in her eyes was mixed with a bit of guilt, "white... Let''s go home." Yunman is a woman with strong ambition. Although she was born noble, she never gave up her efforts. She will not give up her career for love, marriage, family and children. Because she is busy, she has little time to accompany Ju Bai, and even few times to meet. Almost every meeting is due to the original owner''s heart disease. From small to large, she can only make up for it through material aspects, but the sorry guilt always exists in her heart. Therefore, in the face of Ju Bai, even with a little flattery. Dyed white didn''t feel anything. She got up and walked out indifferently. Yunman smiled at Shi Qingci and hurriedly followed the girl out of the office. The young doctor stood there alone and looked at the girl''s back until he could no longer see it. Only then did he slightly collect his eyes. There were beautiful colors in the long and narrow eyes bewitched by the deep cold. Outside the hospital, The boy in black, a handsome and neat brake, just stopped the locomotive there, stepped on the ground with one foot, lined with straight and slender legs. He took off his black helmet and showed his beautiful face, which made him excited. His broken black hair fell down and half covered his eyes. Before I went in, I saw an unexpected figure. The girl was long and thin, but her aura was cold and precious. She walked out of the hospital. Unfortunately, Hit Jiang Yuyan. Jiang Yuyan murmured, "you''re really sick." I don''t know whether I''m talking to ranbai or myself. Ranbai stood there and looked at the boy up and down. "You really came to the hospital." Beside Yunman, he was puzzled. He just felt that there was something wrong with the aura between young girls, "Bai Bai? Do you know? Is this your friend?" "No." "I don''t know." Two voices, one voice at a time. On this occasion, it was a rare tacit understanding. Yunman:??? "Aunt, you misunderstood." Jiang Yuyan pulled off his thin lips, "how can I..." may know her, funny. But before he finished speaking, a fluent and cold voice fell down. "I don''t have such a bad eye for picking friends." ranbai said, "really." Yun man: " Jiang Yuyan raised his eyes expressionless. The evil and beautiful Danfeng eyes were not in any mood. After a little while, they also hooked their lips with evil Qi: "the young lady is right. I don''t feel that my eyes are so short." Yunman again: "...." Are young people like this now? She really doesn''t understand what they think. Jiang Yuyan stopped the locomotive, passed by with his pocket in one hand and went straight into the hospital. After thinking about it, he took two steps back. He stood beside ranbai and looked at her with his side eyes. He smiled like a demon and romantic. His tone was like a smile: "do you need to buy you medicine?" Dyed white carelessly: "OK, ten million." Ten million. Well, It''s not expensive. But... Buy medicine for her, ten million? Just her? Jiang Yuyan asked, "why don''t you grab it?" Ranbai asked, "why should I rob someone who comes to deliver medicine?" "You can do it." Jiang Yuyan laughed. He had a good voice but mocked. He was careless: "wait for me and I''ll buy it for you." Dyed white heart, Whoever is stupid will wait. The motorcycle boy walked to the hospital with a slender and rebellious back. And ran Bai turned and walked in the other direction, A man stood there in a bright suit and leather shoes. He looked calm and restrained. He wore a meticulous tie without half a wrinkle. His handsome face was moving. He looked gentle with a pair of gold glasses. When he saw the two men coming out, his serious face raised a smile. "Man''er, Bai Bai." He is Ju Shichang, the biological father of the original owner. Regardless of the affair of cheating, Ju Shichang said nothing about the good of the original owner. He almost gave what he wanted, which can be held in the sky. "Do you feel better? Why do you faint suddenly? Thank the doctor more." Ju Shichang asked with concern. He took the initiative to open the door for ranbai. His attitude was his father''s kindness and less dignity outside. Yunman sat on the co pilot. Thinking of this, he frowned slightly and asked anxiously, "yes, Bai Bai, how did you have a heart attack?" Inside the extended black luxury car, Ju Yijie and Li Feng sat there. As soon as they heard this topic, they were quite embarrassed and worried. After all, the reason for this is because of them anyway Ju Bai is easy to fool. He doesn''t mind. It doesn''t mean Yunman and Ju Shichang don''t care at all. Especially Ju Yijie, after hearing Ju Shichang''s booing words, she unconsciously lowered her head, covered the haze of the fundus of her eyes, bit out tooth marks on her lower lip, and slowly clenched her fingers on her knees. Clearly She is also Ju Shichang''s biological daughter. But he can never say it openly. He has to look at his father''s concern for Ju Bai. It is conceivable that Ju Yijie has the mood in his heart. She clenched her hands several times, finally raised her head, raised a brilliant smile on her face, looked at ran Bai, and said in a sweet and light tone: "congratulations on Bai Bai''s discharge. In the future, you must pay attention to your body. This time I''m scared to death." Ju Yijie has a bottom in her heart. With her understanding of Ju Bai for many years, Ju Bai can''t tell her parents about this kind of thing, so Ju Yijie can rest assured and speak to Ju Bai boldly. Who knows, The girl who hasn''t said a word from the beginning to now, after a little quiet, her thin lips opened gently, and her voice was cold and light. "Be careful not to misunderstand you for the second time." Ju Yijie''s smiling face stiffened directly because of such a sentence. The smile from the corners of her lips stagnated and disappeared slowly. A heart sank into the valley because of the sight of Yunman and Ju Shichang at the same time, and the hand on his knee clenched in an instant. Is Ju Bai intentional?! Just trying to ruin her image in front of Ju Shichang? How could Ju Bai say it! With Ju Bai''s character, it shouldn''t be. "What misunderstanding? What''s going on?" Yunman frowned and realized that Ju Yijie seemed to be involved in this matter, because it involved the physical safety of dyed white. He was determined to ask clearly. Chapter 3058 Ju Shichang listened to this. His eyes sank and his voice sank: "Bai Bai, Yi Jie, what''s going on?" In an instant, Li Feng thought a lot and stood up. After all, his most important thing now is to introduce Ju Bai and convince Ju Bai''s parents so that he can contribute to his business. Therefore, he must take the initiative to explain at the moment. Li Feng coughed softly, "actually, it''s like this..." Li Feng roughly explained to Yunman and Ju Shichang about the events of the day and removed the slightest ambiguity. After that, he said with guilt: "I didn''t expect to misunderstand after a white look. It was stimulated. It was all my fault." Ju Yijie reluctantly smiled, "I''m also wrong. I''m really sorry, Bai Bai." Yunman is a little silent. Ju Yijie grew up looking at Ju Bai. She also sees the good of Ju Bai, so she believes in Ju Yijie. As for Li Feng, at least for now, his character should not be bad. So she didn''t think much, just nodded. Ju Shichang took a meaningful look at Ju Yijie. In front of several people, he didn''t say anything, just pushed his glasses. Ju Yijie noticed such a subtle movement and pursed her lips. She knows, This is what Ju Shichang does when he is unhappy. On the other side, hospital. When Jiang Yuyan came out of it, he couldn''t see anyone. The people around the hospital were in a hurry, but they couldn''t see the man. Jiang YuYan''s handsome face sank. His Danfeng eyes were a little wild and sneered. ¡¤ All the way back to the Ju family''s European and American duplex villa. The gate was opened by electronic remote control and the car drove in slowly. Everything looks luxurious and exquisite. Ju Yijie looked through the window at the pruned flowers, trees and all kinds of precious plants, which she had dreamed of since childhood. She was very eager to have. But it doesn''t belong to her. Why She thought reluctantly. "Sir, madam, miss, you are back." a smiling voice sounded. In the living room stood a woman who looked like she was in her thirties, well maintained, with soft and delicate facial features and fair skin. It''s Zhao pinrou. Ju Yijie''s mother. A nanny hired by the Ju family. Yunman answered, changed his high heels and said, "pinrou, is the meal ready?" "It''s done. I''ll wait for you to come back." Zhao pinrou smiled. A pair of water cutting autumn pupils looked at Ju Shichang intentionally or unintentionally, and the smile on the corners of his lips was deeper. Ju Shichang straightened his suit. Quan didn''t see it and walked towards the table. "Xiaofeng and Yijie stay and eat together." Yunman also looks neat and capable at home, and naturally invites him. Ju Yijie and Li Feng readily agree. This is not the first time. Just a few people sat in front of the rich table. Ju Yijie looked at his mother busy and repeatedly serving dishes on the table. In her heart, she was still quite tasteless and even bored. She bit her lip, didn''t go to see Zhao pinrou at all, and clenched her chopsticks. In the bottom of my heart, I silently complained about why Zhao pinrou had to be a top-notch nanny, which made her lower in front of everyone. The inferiority and resentment at the bottom of my heart intertwined, which made Ju Yijie''s ambition soar. She was thinking, Why didn''t Ju Bai die in the street. Why did a doctor appear at the beginning? Dyed white sat on the white and clean seat, looking at the food on the table with a light eye color, motionless. Yunman specially made time to accompany his daughter today. Naturally, everything depends on dyeing white. It''s an attitude of doting to the extreme. He whispered: "white? Why don''t you eat? Don''t you like it?" Dyed white fingertips gently knocked twice on the table, making a sound that was neither light nor heavy, but it was deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. The voice was cold to the bone, adding a bit of aristocratic pride and carelessness. It was so understated: "down." The rest of the table didn''t react for a moment because of such a simple word. Down? What fell? what do you mean? Yunman blinked, slowly looked at the rich lunch on the table, then looked at ranbai, and asked tentatively, "Bai Bai doesn''t like to eat these dishes?" The girl gave a very low, very low, uh huh, looked down at herself, her side face lines were exquisite and cold, without half warmth. The smile on Zhao pinrou''s lips completely stiffened. She has been a nanny in Ju family for so many years and has never encountered such a thing. Ju Shichang treated her lukewarm on the surface and spoiled her in private. Yunman became a good friend with her. Naturally, she would not be capricious. In the past, the eldest lady was quiet and had almost no involvement in her work. So now after understanding the meaning of dyeing white, Zhao pinrou is completely incredible. "Why don''t you like it? What dish did your aunt cook? Doesn''t it meet your taste?" Zhao pinrou calmed down and asked softly, "it''s not good to be picky about food. What don''t you like? Tell your aunt that you''d better not do it next time." Ju Yijie''s face was not very good-looking. After all, doing so was virtually hitting her face. She slowly put down her chopsticks, recalled a sweet smile, and whispered, "it''s hard to cook so many dishes. You weren''t like this before. Don''t be so capricious. And these dishes are delicious. Have a try?" Dyed white still had that attitude. She said a word coldly, and she was very impatient and warm: "I don''t like it." A completely indisputable attitude. The atmosphere stagnated slightly for a moment. Zhao pinrou was a little embarrassed. When she met such a situation for the first time, she secretly bit her teeth. Ju Yijie completely ignores herself when she sees ranbai, and her angry eyes are a little red. And because his mother was treated like this, he felt more embarrassed. And Li Feng didn''t want to be contaminated with this muddy water, nor did he want to refute the idea of being contaminated with white, so he didn''t publish any words. The girl hung her eyes carelessly. The aristocratic temperament and the seemingly nonexistent oppression filled the air, "if you let you fall, you will fall. When was a servant so incompetent? Did you get less pay or what?" Of course not. The Ju family is generous and gives a salary more than ten times higher than the outside world. How can they be treated unfairly. But it made Zhao pinrou blush. Yunman is afraid that his daughter is unhappy, and this itself is not a big thing. Seeing ranbai''s insistence, he thinks and doesn''t think about it, and hurriedly says to Zhao pinrou, "remove these dishes first and redo a few." Zhao pinrou didn''t care about this, but her face. She silently looked aside for help. Chapter 3059 Ju Shichang frowned and gently opened his mouth according to dye Bai''s will: "listen to white, just a meal." Yunman then asks ranbai lovingly with a smile: "Baibai, what do you want to eat?" Next, Dyed white gives full play to the word "pay attention to". Pick. It''s like choosing to die. Even the slightest dislike in a dish is not allowed. You don''t stop until you like the perfection. That cold face looks like, but I can''t see anything deliberately making things difficult. On the contrary, it''s the requirements of the whole process. Girls'' eyebrows are picturesque, cold and arrogant, just like bright and clean mountains and rivers. They should be born like stars and the moon. Zhao pinrou was busy in the kitchen and did it one by one according to the requirements of dyeing white. Ju Yijie could only stand by and watch, and her lip almost bit blood. This is her mother! Ju Bai, what does that mean?! Ju Yijie''s anger is so long that she can''t maintain a smile. She grits her teeth and says to ranbai. "White, that''s almost enough. Why do you do that?" Ranbai still commands Zhao pinrou with concentration and calmness, completely ignoring Ju Yijie and not even glancing at the remaining light. Ju Yijie was so angry that she almost cried. Li Feng was embarrassed to stand next to him. The lunch lasted two or three hours before it was finally eaten. As a result, ranbai stopped eating after only a few bites and turned back to his room. Although Yunman has some doubts at the bottom of his heart and doesn''t understand why ranbai is so, he still unconditionally follows ranbai''s meaning. Yunman is very clear from beginning to end. Her daughter is the most important. If you can really make her daughter happy, there''s no problem tossing around. As for girlfriends, they are floating clouds at this moment. And to be honest, Yunman has never put Zhao pinrou in a head up position, mainly because Zhao pinrou doesn''t have the ability to make Yunman face her completely. In the final analysis, they are still employers. Her life and Zhao pinrou''s life are doomed that they don''t live in the same circle. After this meal, no one may have the heart to eat well. Ju Shichang pushed his glasses and asked Yunman to accompany dye Bai. He said that the company had something to do and left first. Ju Yijie reluctantly smiles, says goodbye to Yunman, and leaves with Li Feng. night, In the high-grade green community, The eleventh floor. It is where Ju Yijie and Zhao pinrou live. However, Ju Shichang bought such a luxurious environment for them. Now? When the crystal light is bright, Ju Shichang was there and slowly lit a cigarette. "Dad!" Ju Yijie was wronged in the Ju family during the day. At the moment, when she saw Ju Shichang, she was even more angry. She couldn''t help choking and complained to Ju Shichang: "don''t you think Ju Bai is too much? She clearly upset my mother! What did my mother do wrong? Is a meal like that?" The smoke rose slowly, blurred the man''s handsome and mature eyebrows, and slightly twisted the center of his eyebrows. Ju Shichang came here today to talk to them about it. Therefore, after Ju Yijie took the initiative to open his head, he spit out a mouthful of smoke and his voice was slightly heavy: "Bai Bai, she is the serious daughter of the Ju family. Follow her what she wants. Don''t worry about her, okay?" Ju Bai is his daughter who has been spoiled since childhood. Ju Shichang doesn''t like what Ju Yijie says in front of him. "What about me... What am I?" Ju Yijie felt very wronged and dissatisfied with her father''s differential treatment. She couldn''t help but say low. "You are naturally my daughter. You should know more about your identity than I do." Ju Shichang said softly: "you are obedient. Don''t argue with me for nothing. I''ll give you what you want." He can see clearly. Man''er and Bai Bai carry a lot of weight in his heart, while Zhao pinrou and Ju Yijie are just an accident hidden under the ambition and desire of an adult man. Which is more important. Clear and easy to distinguish. What I want, you can''t give Ju Yijie thought in her heart. "Yijie, don''t be angry with your father." Zhao pinrou came over and whispered a warning. Ju Yijie was also afraid to annoy Ju Shichang and didn''t dare to say. She could only pretend to be miserable and pretend to be a little daughter to act like a soft coquette with Ju Shichang and say that I knew it. Ju Shichang liked Ju Yijie''s clever and sensible, so he rubbed the girl''s hair and gave her a card. "Hard work for you." Ju Shichang gently patted Zhao pinrou''s hand. His thin lips were filled with a faint smile, and his eyes showed some warmth. "I''m fine." Zhao pinrou has been with Ju Shichang for so many years. Naturally, she knows Ju Shichang''s temper and doesn''t dare to make too much use of the topic. She is infatuated with looking at the man''s handsome eyebrows and eyes, but gently leaning half against the man''s arms and kissing his lips. But Ju Shichang avoided it. Zhao pinrou only heard him say in the same warm and light tone: "I''m gone. I just left the hospital today. I have to accompany her at home." Just a very simple sentence, but it quenched Zhao pinrou in an instant like cold water. She bowed her head, said well with understanding, and cleverly covered the reluctance and haze at the bottom of her eyes. There are clouds. Ju Bai. As long as these two people exist for one day, it will always be an obstacle to her. Next monday, hospital. Yunman originally planned to accompany ranbai to the hospital for examination, but the company had something on the way, so he couldn''t take the time. Ranbai can only go by herself and leaves in a hurry. Ranbai gets out of the car and walks into the hospital. These first go to the attending doctor, Shi Qingci. Coincidentally, I didn''t need to go to the office, but I ran into it in the corridor. Young doctors wear clean and rigorous white coats, noble and abstinent, with strong aristocratic temperament. His eyebrows were painted, "Miss Ju." Girls wear black-and-white clothes with distinct colors. They are monotonous and cold colors. They have cold eyes and nod slightly. Shi Qingci narrowed his eyes slightly, and his voice was cold: "come with me." Ranbai didn''t say anything. She casually followed the doctor through the long corridor of the hospital. The two walked side by side. Occasionally, a nurse hurried past with a stretcher. When I passed by one of the offices, I didn''t know what dispute had happened. The voice of the quarrel became more and more intense. One of the teenage boys sounded sharp and contradictory! When Shi Qingci and ran Bai passed by, Unfortunately, Suddenly, Something came out directly. It was made of glass bottles. It hit the door hard, making a sharp and harsh cracking sound. It fell apart and splashed in an instant. The pieces of glass passing through the air are straight in the direction of dyeing white. Dyed white and raised his eyes indifferently. Those eyes are always empty and cold. Their deep eyes reflect the light of glass, as if they were a bottomless abyss, which can devour all things. Most people haven''t reacted to what happened in an instant. Dyed white still has no action and is always indifferent. Chapter 3060 Only one person moves very fast. Just the second after the debris flew out, the girl''s pale and cold wrist was clasped by a slender and clear hand, the skin was close to each other, and the temperature was transmitted. Shi Qingci was very simple. For the purpose of not letting the person get hurt, he fastened the girl''s wrist at that moment and wanted to avoid the person. His action was calm and indifferent. The clean and pleasant smell of light fragrance lingers, with a faint strange smell of disinfectant. Leaning closer. Maybe it was an instinctive reaction or something else. In a word, after ranbai realized what she had done, she had already left the doctor''s hand coldly and bored for the last second. There was no resistance action of pause and hesitation, and she also staggered the time of evasion. Shi Qingci didn''t expect that dyeing white would have such a big reaction just after one touch. His fingers were thrown away and stopped slightly, but he turned his lower body at that moment. "Hiss, doctor!" "Doctor Shi, are you okay?" "Who smashes things? Do you have some public quality?" Whether it''s a passing nurse, a patient''s family, or someone rushing out of the office, they all gathered around the doctor after noticing this scene. Dyed white, In an instant, Excluded. Silently standing far away from Shi Qingci, he also stood in the dark shadow. His expression seemed to be as cold as ever, and it was unreal. There is light ahead. ¡­¡­ The boy who just smashed something saw this scene, wriggling his lips, pale face and whispered, "I''m sorry..." He didn''t expect to hurt anyone. Shi Qingci could have been avoided, but he just blocked it for ranbai. The flying glass fragments stabbed the lute bone on the young man''s back, infecting some blood. "It''s all right." in the face of the boy''s apology, he was still concerned or bitter pain. There was no change in the expression of Qingci, and the white and exquisite face was outlined like landscape. The wind is clear and the moon is clear, and the gentleman is upright. Shi Qingci slightly staggered those people and looked at the girl standing in the shadow in the distance. She saw the girl with a cold face, put her hands behind her, and looked at him so quietly. The young doctor looked like the same, with picturesque eyebrows and eyes. He walked past, calmly and coldly. "What are you doing here?" Shi Qingci''s face was a little pale, and there was no change in his expression because of what happened just now. His voice was clear and pleasant. He told him a few words: "I''ll deal with the wound first. You can wait for me, or you can go directly to have an examination. Do you know how to go?" His tone was still cool and elegant, clean and clear. This, Blame her. "I''m sorry, thank you." ranbai looked at the young doctor who walked over the crowd to her. She opened her mouth several times silently. Finally, in a calm and indifferent tone, she said plainly: "if you believe me, I can help you deal with the injury." She looked at Shi Qingci''s long and narrow eyes, put her hands behind her, and didn''t let Shi Qingci see her actions. Just one hand clasped on the wrist of the other hand. The fingertips were cold and had no temperature. He kept trying to wipe the wrist just held by the youth. The fingertips were pressed to almost pale, and the wrist skin was red. Without moving his face, he pulled down the cuff to cover a section of snow wrist bone. When Shi qingciquan didn''t notice the action of dyeing white, he calmly promised: "OK." Shi Qingci first took ranbai to his office, found out the medical tools, put them on the medical tray, and handed them to ranbai without doubt. The office is private, clean and tidy, showing a rigorous and cold style. Shi Qingci took off his white coat and put it aside. He was only wearing a snow-white shirt, but he fainted and stained with blood on his back. He lowered his eyes, calmly untied several shirt buttons, wrapped the silver buttons around his slender fingertips, half faded his shirt below the wound, and his abstinence temperament did not decrease. The young man''s shoulder line is cold and beautiful, his back line is straight, and his skin color is too white. As a good cold jade, his body is perfect as a work of art. The shirt is half faded and half covered, which is a soul stirring hook, flowing the beauty of perplexing people, and because of the constant calm and noble demeanor and calm abstinence temperament, people want to completely tear open that shirt and destroy that cold and dusty temperament. Dye Bai stared at the wound on the lute bone. She looked inexplicably for a moment. She dealt with the wound quickly and neatly. She took out the sharp glass with tweezers to stop bleeding and reduce inflammation. Cold fingertip temperature slightly cool. Qingci''s body was slightly stiff, her long eyelashes drooped, her white fingers bent slightly against the corners of her lips and coughed low. Shi Qingci didn''t expect that the action of dyeing white would be so professional. Wen Dan asked, "have you studied medicine?" Dyed white only said she knew a little. That''s not something you can do with a little knowledge. Shi Qingci knew that ranbai didn''t want to say, and didn''t ask any more. After handling it, he said, "sorry, you go out first." His eyebrows and eyes were slightly curved, and the radian at the end of his eyes was like a light wind, outlining Lang Yue, "I need to change my clothes. It''s inconvenient for you." Dyed white very straight "Hmm", then turned and went out, closed the door of the office, pressed his wrist across a layer of cuff material, and finally went to the bathroom. I washed my wrists many times and my skin turned red before I gave up. She was slightly stunned. She didn''t know what she was thinking, and finally returned to her usual indifference. When dyed white goes back, The slender and tall young man was standing outside the office door, standing tall and graceful, changed into a clean snow shirt and tied up in his trousers. Dyed white, thin lips pursed into a straight line, one hand hanging on the side of the body. Ranbai really didn''t want to recall the incident that happened during the inspection that day. Afterwards, she felt owed, so she asked someone to send some thank-you gifts to show her gratitude. After that, dye Bai stopped paying attention to this matter. Just that day, Another unpleasant thing happened. After all the examinations, ranbai left the hospital. result, Was blocked on the way. Jiang Yuyan walked up to the girl with his pocket in one hand, looked up and down wantonly, and said carelessly, "I''ve found you." In the face of the sudden emergence of the locomotive boy, dyed white never had a good impression, so he ignored it and went straight ahead. Jiang Yuyan stepped on the wall with his long legs. His straight and slender legs looked like a leg Dong. He stopped the way and looked at her: "the medicine hasn''t been sent to you yet. What are you going to do?" Ranbai stopped and stared at the delicate young man of the evil house, "I wanted to go, but now... I won''t go." Jiang Yuyan raised his eyebrows. Electro optic flint room -! Chapter 3061 Electro optic flint room¡ª¡ª The girl was like an arrow off the string. When she started, she was simple and cruel, and fell over her shoulder without blinking. It''s a real fall. It''s not fake at all, and it''s cruel. Without vigilance or precaution. Jiang Yuyan fell heavily on his back to the ground. It hurt and faintly snorted. Jun Meiyan showed a fleeting look of pain, "you really fell... Can you lower your hand?" Dyed white one knee against the boy''s cold chest, pressed the man on the ground, and looked down at him, "pain?" "It hurts!" the young man opened his mouth to complain, and then looked at his eyes. Jiang Yuyan blinked his eyes lightly, and the evil cunning smiled. How bad and how bad it was: "I lied to you." After that, he attacked the girl like a broken sword and acted ruthlessly. After a few moves with Jiang Yu, ranbai suddenly coughed twice, leaned against the wall and stopped moving. In fact, it''s not a big problem. Just, She seems to have forgotten that the original owner has a heart attack Because of strenuous exercise, the strength of heart beating is light and heavy, and slowly stagnates, which is a serious discomfort. Jiang Yuyan also noticed something wrong. He looked at the girl''s excessively pale face and tutted: "I haven''t been thrown very much, do you?" Ran Bai glanced at Jiang Yuyan, covered her heart and ignored it for the time being. Jiang Yuyan asked, "what''s wrong with you?" Dyed white briefly spit out three words: "heart disease." Jiang Yuyan: " "You still beat me when you have a heart attack?" he smiled. "I said, miss, even if you want to die, don''t find me." Even so, But young master Jiang didn''t want to carry a life for no reason, so he had to calm down and send people back to the hospital. Jiang Yuyan feels unlucky. I haven''t seen anything like this in my eight life. He reached out and touched his back. He could feel the blood. It was estimated that the knife wound he had fought a few days ago had not been cured and was torn again. Why is it bad to meet this man? The motorcycle boy was covered with low air pressure and lingering cold. His handsome and cold face had no expression. The only thing he had was cold. So, Less than half an hour after just leaving the hospital, ranbai returned to the hospital with great honor. When the Qing Ci was handled by ranbai, he said coldly, "you pay the fee." Jiang Yuyan: " The cold young man who repaired the car looked at the cold doctor in front of him and stood there motionless, "are you talking to me?" The young doctor glanced at him calmly. "Is there a second family here?" Jiang Yuyan gnashed his teeth at the bottom of his heart again a thousand times, and finally paid the fee. When Jiang Yuyan came back after paying the fee, he leaned carelessly next to him, with one hand in his pocket. Shi Qingci''s tone was slightly cold: "what''s the matter with you?" Dyed white''s objective evaluation: "mistakes." Shi Qingci''s eyes were not raised, and his voice was not cold or light, but he concluded: "fight?" Jiang Yuyan raised his eyes in an instant and sneered: "she hit me first." Dyed white said coldly, "he blocked me first." Jiang Yuyan: "she starts first." Dyed white: "blame him for getting in the way." Jiang Yuyan: " "Ju Bai, right? Do you have a conscience? At least I paid you the medical expenses." "Conscience? No money? Pay you back." Jiang Yuyan once again felt that his luck was bad. Shi Qingci probably made it clear, "don''t fight in the future. You have congenital heart disease." His voice was clear and low. "I really want to fight. Hire a bodyguard or find me." Dyed white asked, "is the doctor still fighting part-time now?" "HMM." Qing CI only answered. But the answer is clear in the bottom of my heart. If it were you, sure. Jiang Yuyan saw clearly. He pulled his lips and whispered, which was too cool to say. The broken black hair covered his eyes. His eyes were cold, dark and gloomy. He didn''t look at the scene that hindered his eyes. sneer. Dog men and women. Without a word, he turned and walked up and kicked the door. Got a surgeon to treat the torn back. The slender young man narrowed his slender eyes, and the tail of his eyes outlined something cold and fierce. He took off his coat cleanly and exposed his upper body. His chest was cold and exquisite, his abdominal muscles were clear and smooth, and his skin was as cold and white as cold jade. He had a kind of decadent messy beauty and wild cold desire. He let the doctor deal with the wound and the evil spirit of laziness. The more Jiang Yuyan thought about it, the more he felt uncomfortable. Ju Bai. that ''s ok, He remembered. Better not let him meet again. ¡­ On this day, Twilight is everywhere, and the lights are on. It''s night. Ju Yijie takes the initiative to invite ranbai to go shopping at the mall. The reason is that she can''t stay at home all the time. It''s also good for her health to go out occasionally. In fact, before this invitation, the implied representative is¡ª¡ª Ju Yijie buys things and the original owner pays the bill. Ju Yijie completely exists with a mobile ATM. Dyed white doesn''t want to go. But Feng Luo talked about the value of hatred in her ear countless times all day. "Hate value..." Feng Luo gave a weak reminder and counselled. The girl was alone in a specially prepared studio, sitting in front of the drawing board, surrounded by all kinds of pigments and paintings, with colors like rainbows. I only feel headache. Why doesn''t it know when the host began to indulge in art painting? It looked at the words inlaid in the picture frame, and had to sigh that the host was really impeccable in art. That painting, whether people or things, seemed to be endowed with the meaning of life and real soul when it jumped onto the paper. The strokes and paintings, with their colors stacked, have a continuous impact on people''s senses, containing the continuation of rebirth and... Indifference. yes. Lonely indifference. Feng Luo said, "hate value, hate value." Dye Bai outlines the last stroke. It''s quiet when she manually shields it with a cold look. Seal off:??? Suddenly the little black house. The city near dusk is publicity and bright. The vast sky gradually blurred, gradually hazy, neon lights flashing, noisy and prosperous. Shopping Mall. The bright light and shadow gathered gently. Ju Yijie leisurely strolls with Ju Bai in the mall. In spring, the new models are listed, and the major brands are filled with cabinets and closets. The new styles in spring are dazzling and confusing. I don''t know how to choose. In the new fashion of Italian brands, Ju Yijie stood still and greedily looked for his favorite style with wide eyes. Skirts, dresses, jeans, casual coats, scarves... The same is true. But the price of those clothes is extremely expensive. With Ju Yijie''s own ability, he didn''t dare to buy it at all. But now her expensive clothes from top to bottom have added many prices in the wardrobe, almost all of which are purchased with the money she gets from the original owner. The clerk bowed in welcome with an elegant smile. Chapter 3062 Ju Yijie enjoyed such high-end service and directly began to choose clothes one after another. She was quite proud of pointing out the country. And dyed white leaned on his side, his long eyelashes hung down his silhouette, and he was cold and noble. Over there, Ju Yijie bought a lot of clothes excitedly, Holding a shopping ticket and shouting Ju Bai, he walked to the cashier. Dyed white remained motionless and remained indifferent. Ju Yijie shouted again, "Ju Bai! Ju Bai!" She noticed that the cashier looked at her eyes and felt very embarrassed. Finally, she looked at the stationary girl and was worried. She hurried to the girl''s direction and came forward to drag the girl''s arm to the cashier. But before touching it, it had been dyed white and avoided. Ju Yijie stretched out her hand and grabbed the air. She just felt something wrong with her cold eyes. She pursed her lips slightly, used her usual move, put her hands together, looked at dyed white, blinked, and said with a sweet smile: "white, I don''t have enough money. Help me and pay the fee for this time. Thank you!" When she said this, she felt a little uneasy in the face of the girl''s cold look. Soon, Such uneasiness dissipated. Dye White said yes. One word, cold and pleasant to hear. Ju Yijie was relieved. She said, Ju Bai is still the Ju Bai she knows. "Then pay the fee!" With that, She wants to pull dye white again. As a result, she heard a sudden word before she moved. "When will it be returned?" Leng Buding asked, which made Ju Yijie a little unresponsive. Stunned for a moment. Still? What else? Ju Yijie asked incredibly: "... You? Do you want me to pay back?" Dyed white asked, "otherwise?" Ju Yijie is completely unbelievable. This has happened many times before, but Ju Bai never asked her to pay back! Over the years, the money she took from Ju Bai has long been counted. How much has it been. She said awkwardly, "in vain... Aren''t we good friends? What are you doing with me? It hurts your feelings." Ranbai quietly looked at Ju Yijie and said coldly and clearly, "talking about feelings hurts money." Ju Yijie: " She is now riding a tiger, and the cashier next to her is still watching such a scene. She bought so many expensive clothes just to make a big deal of money. She is rich, but she also needs her pocket money for several months. How can Ju Yijie bear to pay by herself! "Bai Bai... Just help me. This time, I''ll pay you back later." Ju Yijie begged and complained in a delicate tone: "really, don''t you know me? I don''t want to pay you back." Ranbai promised cleanly: "but first pay back the previous money." It''s impossible for Ju Yijie to make so much money. She looked at the unmoved girl with resentment in her heart. Ju Bai did it on purpose! Watch her make a fool of herself! Mingming doesn''t need money at all. He can pay her. He has to make it difficult for her at this time. The waiter next to him saw the scene clearly and looked at Ju Yijie with a little contempt. "Miss, please pay the fee." By such a reminder, Ju Yijie was embarrassed and wanted to drill into the ground. It''s impossible to default, or she''ll lose all her face. last, Ju Yijie can only bear the pain to pay with her own money. The clothes that I like very much just now look like my heart is dripping blood. Why is it so expensive!! side, A soft smile rippled open, which was clearly a very pleasant laugh, but at the moment, Ju Yijie''s ear was full of ridicule, as if satirizing how embarrassed and shameless she was now. Ju Yijie''s fingertips trembled slightly, and her heart churned with the flame of anger and shame, but she didn''t dare to lose her temper with ran Bai. She could only cast her gloomy eyes on the smiling little girl. Moyo is a girl of 16 or 17 years old. She has a delicate and beautiful face and white skin. When she smiles, she is very shallow, especially soft and harmless. But Ju Yijie looked more and more unhappy. Her anger rose and asked coldly, "what are you laughing at?" Even if you laugh, you will be directly offended. It''s puzzling. In this tone, the radian of the little girl''s lips has not changed at all, just like an angel. The tone is also light: "laugh, you''re funny." "You -" Ju Yijie was very angry and looked very bad: "whose child is this?! is there a tutor?" "It''s not your family around." Shi Qingqi smiled, soft and cute. He looked like a little devil and was slow: "elder sister, I can''t compare with you in terms of tutoring. You''re so powerful. It turns out that you can be so shameless to be taught." Ju Yijie was so angry that she opened her mouth and couldn''t speak. She told herself to suppress and keep elegant. When Qing Qi Mei finished, he glanced around and didn''t see anyone who wanted to see. At the bottom of his eyes, he crossed a touch of cunning. He sighed helplessly. After a pause, he shouted clearly: "brother, someone bullied your sister!" The young doctor stood outside and waited carelessly. He was really not interested in shopping for girls. His temperament was cold and noble. After hearing the words inside, he slightly turned his eyes and looked inside. He still went in with his pocket in one hand and his legs were very straight. "Bullying you?" Qingci glanced at the scene coldly and faintly, and probably understood it. His eyes stopped for a moment on someone, and moved away without moving. Finally, they fell on Ju Yijie and opened his mouth coldly: "just her?" How clear Shi Qingci is about Shi Qingqi''s temperament, how sure he is that this guy is not a bully anywhere. Ranbai is not interested in this scene. His sight collides with Shi Qingci in mid air for a moment and is soon taken back. "Just her." Shi Qingqi was sure and sure. He blinked innocently with his beautiful big eyes. His eyes were pure, covered a little bad, his white soft cheeks puffed up slightly, and complained confidently: "she said I didn''t have a tutor." Ju Yijie was stunned and looked at the young man in front of him. She saw the face clearly. It was exquisite and beautiful, just like a work of art, like a God''s residence, but her long and narrow eyes were cold and deep like a cold pool. Ju Yijie had no idea that the little girl would be Shi Qingci''s sister! She subconsciously blushed, some embarrassed and some regretful, and stumbled to explain: "when, when doctor..." "My tutor didn''t need an outsider to comment." Shi Qingci looked indifferent and his tone was light and cold: "don''t bother this young lady, take care of yourself." Ju Yijie thought that she had left such a bad impression. She wanted to cry without tears, and her resentment turned white. Chapter 3063 After all, if it had not been dyed white just now, it could not be like this. "Doctor Shi, it''s not like this. I..." Ju Yijie tried hard to explain to Shi Qingci, but she was completely ignored in the past. When Qingqi picked up the delicate and beautiful eyebrow tip, a pair of big eyes bent like a new moon. This man also knows her brother. Look at this expression... Why does her brother have so much peach blossom debt? And another crooked peach blossom. I really don''t know how girls like this high cold temperament. "How are you feeling recently?" Shi Qingci''s eyes were slightly restrained and fell on the girl who had been indifferent. The sound line was clear and low, with a sense of business ice, as if the doctor really cared about the patient. Suddenly, she was asked, ran Bai raised her eyes to the doctor''s deep and beautiful eyes, and said it was OK. Shi Qingci nodded slightly, thought about it, and then gave a not cold and not light advice: "remember to come to the hospital for examination next week." "Oh." Shi Qingqi: " She just felt that her brother was very cold. But who is this person now... Taking the initiative to talk to a girl? She looked at the iceberg girl. She looked really good-looking. It was very like the first love of the people. She was immortal and cold, and had a bit of a aura. After oh, she didn''t mean to stay, so she turned and left directly. "Brother, do you know each other?" Shi Qingci glanced at Shi Qingqi, did not answer the question, but asked indifferently, "have you selected your clothes?" "No. how could it be chosen in a short time?" when Shi Qingqi heard this question, he smiled very soft and cute, revealing two lovely pear vortices. Nuo said, "it''s not easy for you to be pushed out by mom once. I''m sorry if I don''t brush your card." Shi Qingci hung his eyes, his slender eyelashes half covered his dark eyes, and looked at the time of the cold watch buckled on his wrist, "speed." ¡­ Ranbai just went out from a luxury store in the mall. In the twinkling of an eye, she changed a store, but she met an unexpected figure. The motorcycle boy only wore simple casual clothes tonight. The black thin sweater was matched with black trousers. He was capable and handsome. He was slender and straight against his body. At the moment, he leaned against the position next to the counter, with his face on his side, long eyelashes and slightly overlapping legs. He was a little cold and casual. Also wearing headphones, the black headphone cable falls down, which reflects the cold and white skin, bewitching and abstinence. The side face lines are sharp, handsome and cold, bewitching beauty, full-bodied and publicity. Dyed white: " At the same time, Jiang Yuyan felt something, slightly raised his eyes and just ran into the girl standing there. The boy narrowed his long and narrow eyes a little, and suddenly laughed. There were four words at the bottom of his heart. one can''t avoid one''s enemy. The young man''s voice line was magnetic and provocative, stained with the smell of demons, and laughed lightly: "how can I meet you anywhere?" Dyed a white face without expression, and his words were extremely cold: "where do I see you so eye-catching?" Next to Ju Yijie, she was stunned for a long time. She was hesitant and uncertain. When did Ju Bai know such a sharp and frivolous teenager? And they even talk like this. It seems that the relationship is really bad. Ju Yijie thought so. The abacus crackled and hung a clever and sensible smile on her face, "sorry, my sister doesn''t understand -" Ju Yijie was directly interrupted by Jiang Yuyan before she finished her words. The young man was quite impatient. He didn''t have any pity for jade at all. He sneered, cold and lazy: "what are you when I talk to her?" Ju Yijie could no longer hang the smile on her face. She wanted to cry at the bottom of her heart. She couldn''t stand it and ran out directly. Why are one and two like this? Why? Jiang Yuyan casually hooked his red thin lips and looked at ranbai: "did you have a good time?" Tell ranbai this clearly. He saw that scene just now. But Jiang Yuyan was really not interested at that time and didn''t pay attention to his meaning. Who knew he could have such a damn coincidence and met him again in the mall. Ran Bai asked coldly, "why don''t you try?" The young man leaned against the counter and looked wild and rebellious. With his action, the black earphone cable slipped on the cold and delicate clavicle exposed by the slightly open collar of the sweater. At the dawn of the night, the hazy halo of the shopping mall fell on the young man. Pure black and cold white intertwined cold and lustful bewitchment. And the master didn''t notice it. He said, "when did you pay back the money you owed last time?" When he picked his eyebrows and hooked his lips, he had a natural and unrestrained youth style and a faint spirit, "don''t want to default." "It''s you who left first. Don''t expect me to find you for that money." the girl''s expression tends to be cold, and the shadow of the light can''t warm her. "How much? I''ll pay you back now." In fact, Jiang Yuyan didn''t want to care about it. After all, the money is nothing. He doesn''t have to entangle with ranbai. Premise is, Don''t let him see her again. But now I can''t help it. My friends meet on a narrow road. Young master Jiang has changed his mind again. Jiang YuYan''s eyes looked around the store for a week. "Since you''re here... You can wait and pay the bill for me." The young man tilted his head and smiled wantonly: "come on, you pick it for me." "Pick it for you?" the temperature at the bottom of dyed white eyes cooled down inch by inch, like the frozen deep sea. She looked around and her lip color was cold, but she promised easily: "OK." After that, She went to the back of the teenager and pulled down a dress directly. She raised her hand and didn''t look back. She threw the dress behind her with great strength. Jiang Yuyan raised his hand and grabbed the clothes in the air. After reading it, he paused. The cold and exquisite face was cold, but it didn''t hurt his noble spirit: "what do you mean?" Ranbai said simply and comprehensively, "it''s right for you." That''s a women''s dress, The good thing is, Or a skirt. Jiang Yuyan: " He grabbed the skirt and tightened it inch by inch. It turned white directly, but his face was expressionless and indifferent. "It seems that your taste is quite unique." Ran Baijie''s line was like running water: "I''m flattered." then he turned to the waiter next to him and asked. His voice was neither slow nor light, just so that Jiang Yuyan could hear it clearly. "Do you have any other girls'' dresses in your shop? It doesn''t matter how expensive they are. I''ll buy them. Thank you." she stretched out her hand and pointed to Jiang Yuyan. Her voice was shallow: "he has a little special hobby. Don''t be surprised." The waiter next to him coughed and stared at the cold and precious boy with incredible eyes, which gradually frightened him. Jiang Yuyan: " Chapter 3064 He raised his hand and threw out his skirt. He smashed it at the white, thin and bewitching lips, which aroused a seductive smile. "Sorry, she has fantasy and is mentally abnormal. Do you understand?" Attendant: (¡Ñ¡Ñ) "Er..." in fact, the waiter was a little confused. He glanced at the landscape girl, looked at the unparalleled teenager in the world, and finally bowed: "let''s discuss it first, thank you!" Dyed white caught the skirt and put it next to her. "Didn''t you ask me to pick it for you?" she said calmly, "why, I don''t want to do it again?" Jiang Yuyan sneered and looked very pale: "sorry, your taste is forgiven. I really can''t compliment you." Dye white didn''t care about anything with the boy. The motorcycle boy saw several clothes in a row at a fast speed. No one could move faster. Finally, he took one. His slender white fingers took off his black headphones and went straight to dye white. Put the headset and mobile phone in the girl''s hand, "help me take it." Dyed white drooped her eyes and glanced, "aren''t you afraid I''ll throw it away for you?" Jiang Yuyan chuckled: "you throw one." Although he was smiling, his eyes were as dark as ink, but there was no temperature. His expression was always sharp, proud and cold. Turned and walked into the fitting room. When Jiang Yuyan went in for less than a minute, the whole shopping mall suddenly sounded the Zizi sound of current, spreading constantly, and the lights on and off, flickering and flickering. Then¡ª¡ª The whole mall fell into darkness in an instant, without any light. The scene fell into panic in an instant. Such darkness is too disturbing. "What''s going on?!" "Why is the light off?" "Is there a problem with the circuit?" The voices of the flustered discussion scattered. Ranbai looked at the scene calmly and remained unmoved. But suddenly I heard someone calling her name. "Ju Bai, Ju Bai? Ju Bai!" The low magnetic and clear voice, slightly dumb, sounds perfect. It comes from the fitting room, cuts through the darkness and falls on ranbai''s ear. It''s Jiang Yuyan. Dyed white leaned against the fitting room without expression, "don''t shout." There was no answer, but the girl''s sleeve was suddenly pulled. A white fingertip like jade pinched a corner of the girl''s sleeve. Looking up, it was a beautiful finger with distinct bones and a cold wrist bone. Jiang Yuyan didn''t make any moves, just pulled his sleeves like that. Ranbai pulled, but Jiang Yuyan pulled tighter: "... What are you doing?" "I''m afraid you''ll run away." the voice line belonging to the unique magnetism of the young man sounded low, as if it was beside ranbai''s ears. How nice the voice was and how bad the words were. "In case you want to default, who will you go to?" Dyed white: " "Will you die if you don''t speak?" This guy has a good voice. Why does he have such a bad character? If it weren''t for the original owner''s physical problems, ranbai really wanted to beat him up. Jiang Yuyan didn''t respond, but no matter how ranbai dumped it, he just didn''t do it and didn''t let go. The motorcycle boy stood behind the girl, holding a commanding height and gently closing the people. The broken black hair fell disorderly. A pair of deep Danfeng eyes under the long eyelashes were like the night, surging with unknown emotions. At the moment, the white figure was quietly reflected in the dark, as if jumping with flames. There were panicked voices and hurried running around, and everyone was going outside. Many people ran in front of ranbai. One of the women was carrying a bag and almost hit it directly. Ranbai took two steps back in order to avoid it. But she didn''t expect that Jiang Yuyan was behind her. She didn''t hit the wall, but she hit the boy. Jiang Yuyan was totally unprepared. His stiff and straight back suddenly bumped into the snow-white wall, faintly hummed and suppressed a broken gasp. In such a dark and sensitive environment, he lingered between his lips and teeth for a little more ambiguous emotion. The attractive and dumb syllables are imaginative. The passers-by listened to such a sound, and the hurried pace stopped. Two figures could be seen through the darkness. The young girls seemed to be holding together, especially ambiguous. "Shit." "When is it? I''m still in the mood to do this..." "In public, can you pay attention?" "These days, you can meet lovers who show their love everywhere, and don''t let people live." Dyed white: " She listened to the words of passers-by and lowered her voice coldly: "can you stop panting?" After hearing those words, Jiang YuYan''s face turned black and gnashed his teeth: "what hatred do I have with you? Do you have to hit me?" "What are you doing standing behind me when you''re free?" ran Baihao angrily turned back. "Where I stand is my freedom, okay?" When two people talk, the voice line is very low, and because they are close, they are still in the dark, and the breath is intertwined with each other. Ran Bai can even feel the clear and clean fragrance of the young man, with a little bewitching and shallow lingering around her. The girl''s back was against the boy''s cold, hard and thin chest, and the temperature was transmitted through a thin layer of clothing material. She subconsciously reached out and touched it. What touched her hand was not the texture of clothing material, but the delicate and white jade like skin and beautiful and clear abdominal muscle lines. "??" at the moment of dyeing, he withdrew his hand and wiped his fingertips several times. "You''re not dressed? Are you sick?" Jiang Yuyan was a slender girl in front of him and a wall behind him. His face was slightly pale, but he still had a sharp sneer: "it can''t compare with you." Just took off his clothes and there was a power failure. It was dark all around. If Jiang Yuyan had time to take care of others, it would be hell. Ran Bai straightened up, just like touching bacteria, and quickly walked away for several steps before Kan Kan stopped. Jiang Yuyan stood slightly straight, didn''t lean against the wall, wrung his eyebrows, reached out and touched the knife wound on his back. Finally, he sneered, took back his hand, pulled up the black sweater next to him, put it on neatly, and the exposed waist line was clear and beautiful, compact and sexy, white and dazzling, with a desire to hook people, and the perplexing beauty was covered up. "What are you doing so far?" looking at the girl standing far away from him, Jiang Yuyan shouted carelessly: "Gee, I can''t eat you again." Ranbai answered coldly and rigorously, "I''m afraid I want to kill you." With that, She walked out. In half a minute, "What are you doing with me?" "I''m afraid you''re afraid of the dark." Jiang Yuyan replied casually. Although his tone was lazy, he still couldn''t ignore the sharp aggression and evil sycophants. Dyed white with a cold face: "I''m not afraid." Chapter 3065 "Good, I know you are duplicity." Dyed white: " "You are very ill." "Don''t worry, no matter how heavy it is, it will die later than you." Jiang Yuyan said coldly and lazily. After a pause, he urged: "hurry up, black dead." Dyed white, the tone was cold, like a peach blossom ice rain shooting in the face: "you''re going." It happened that the rebellious young man seemed to be unaware of anything, as always careless, "I haven''t got the habit of losing face halfway." Two people quarreled all the way. If you hate me and I hate you, they almost started to fight. Ranbai feels that all her life''s words have been concentrated on Jiejiang Yuyan. The boy is really sick. After leaving the dark shopping mall, Jiang Yuyan has never felt so pleasing to the eyes as the stars and the moon in the sky and the neon lights at night. The boy''s dark, inky eyes are like crushed stars, rippling cold and fine light, sharp and beautiful. Until the cold voice sounded in my ear: "what else do you drag me to do?" Jiang Yuyan realized that he was still pulling his dyed white sleeves all the way. He took back his hand and hung it on his side. Suddenly he thought of something and asked, "where''s my mobile phone?" Dye Bai replied seriously, "throw it away in the mall." "..." Jiang Yuyan calmed down for a few seconds, lowered his eyes and looked at ran Bai, "huh?" Dyed white is too lazy to repeat it again. Jiang Yuyan has confirmed the answer from the girl''s attitude. He put the tip of his tongue against his upper jaw with a sneer, and his tone was a little harsh: "I really want to kill you." Ran Bai''s voice was very light: "come on, you do it." The boy was unmoved. He found that he really couldn''t do it! be ill!! forget it, Don''t care about a heart attack. He said, "take me home." "Why?" "With you throwing away my cell phone, I have no money." "What does that have to do with me? You can sleep on the street." "... I found that I definitely owed eight lifetime debts before I met you." "Thank you. I think so, too." The two quarreled to the end. Finally, Jiang Yuyan made a call with his dyed white mobile phone, waiting for someone to pick him up. When Jiang Yuyan finished calling, ranbai took it back and left. Before leaving, she thought of something and said without lifting her white eyes: "Wish us a and never see you again." Jiang Yuyan said faintly, "I think too much. You haven''t paid back the money you owe me." The two eventually parted ways. When Jiang Yuyan returned to the villa, it was already very late. As soon as he went in, he saw the old man sitting on the sofa. Don''t move. "Grandpa, why are you here?" The old man was about 70 or 80 years old. He was dignified and noble. He was nurtured by the aristocratic family. He snorted heavily and looked strange: "if I don''t come, how do you know when you go home every day?" Jiang Yuyan: " The young man answered, his body was young and tall, his side face was as handsome and cold as a God, and he was infected with the smell of demons. He nodded his head and walked in, "well, yes, Grandpa, you''re right." "Wait a few days and go to a party with me." Jiang Yuyan was silent. "It''s an 18th birthday party. You must attend it." Jiang Yuyan went straight ahead. "They are the eldest miss of the Ju family and don''t show up often. This banquet is so grand that we have some friendship with the Ju family. You have to give this face if you don''t give it." Jiang YuYan''s pace didn''t stop and opened his mouth. He obviously didn''t take it to heart. He was cold and careless: "this friendship can be traced back to several generations ago? It''s optional." Grandpa Jiang''s face sank, puffed his beard and stared angrily: "I don''t care! You must come to Ju Bai''s birthday party. People are 18 years old like you. Maybe they can have a common topic." Ju Bai. Jiang Yuyan caught the name, stopped for a moment, turned his eyes and looked at Grandpa. Grandpa Jiang stared at the boy and threatened, "I''ll ask you if you''re going!" After a little silence for two seconds, the cold and precious youth had an unidentified hook of lips. Under his long eyelashes, his narrow eyes were as dangerous as the abyss at the end of the universe. He said slowly: "I''ll go." "... are you swearing or are you going?" The young man''s voice is clear and pleasant, with a unique magnetic texture, falling melodiously in his ear: "don''t worry, you will be accompanied at that time." Grandpa Jiang looked at the boy suspiciously. He couldn''t figure out how Jiang Yuyan suddenly changed his attitude. He knows his grandson''s style very well. What he is most tired of is such a cumbersome banquet. How can he promise so crisp this time? Is it a discovery of conscience? Jiang Yuyan obviously didn''t know what grandpa was thinking in his heart. He returned to his direction, leaned lazily and casually on the next seat, put his slender and clear fingers on the armrest and knocked gently. The chair turned around. He raised his legs carelessly and arrogantly and placed them on the table. His white and cold ankles overlapped, which was a cold and evil sense of dignity. Birthday. He thought for two seconds. Finally, I turned out a mobile phone and dialed someone. "What are you doing at night, Jiang Yuyan?" a male voice rang out across the room and yawned. Jiang Yuyan didn''t care. He just narrowed his eyes and asked, "you said, if you want to scare a girl, what gift is better?" opposite side:??? Zhao Zhao''s drowsiness disappeared in an instant. He quickly got up from bed and scratched his head blankly. "What are you talking about?" he couldn''t believe it: "frighten... Girls? Give gifts Jiang Yuyan gave a very calm and deep, um. Zhao Zhao: " Thank you. I was shocked. "Girl... It''s easy. You can scare people by giving her insects, mice or snakes." Jiang Shao was dissatisfied. He was cold and unhappy and said, "it''s too disgusting, No." Zhao Zhao: " It''s rare that Jiang Yuyan took the initiative to ask him questions. Of course, he wanted to give face. After racking his brains, he said happily: "then you send her a beautiful box outside. In fact, it will pop out as soon as you open it..." Before he finished, he was ruthlessly denied by young master Jiang: "what if you really scare people? No." Zhao Zhao: " After that, He tried his best to come up with countless disturbing ghost ideas for the precious Jiang Shao. However, they were denied one by one. Zhao Zhao almost collapsed and scratched his hair painfully. "It''s not good either. Jiang Yuyan, what do you want?! don''t you just scare people? As for thinking so much!" The boy''s face was cold and the cold air was lingering all over his body. Completely ignored Zhao Zhao''s words. After thinking for a long time, he suddenly said, "what do you say if you send her a fireworks?" Zhao Zhao:??? Chapter 3066 Jiang Yuyan said to himself, "when I turn her out, she suddenly hears a sound, and then one after another, she will be frightened." Zhao Zhao:??? After Jiang Yuyan thought again, he felt very satisfied, so he asked proudly, "how do you feel?" Zhao Zhao: " He fell into a mysterious silence. "Jiang Yuyan, are you scaring people or surprise people?" If I had known so, Why did he rack his brains to think so many tricks for Jiang Yuyan just now! Jiang YuYan''s answer should be: "of course, it''s scary." "Oh, ha ha..." Zhao Zhao smiled. sorry. He''s never seen anything so scary. Zhao Zhao''s heart gradually showed a frightened thought: "Jiang Yuyan... Don''t you like this girl?" As soon as this comes out, There was a momentary silence on the other side of the phone. Then there was a sharp and ironic sneer. Jiang Yuyan seemed to hear the most ridiculous words. He didn''t want to open his mouth and said, "like her? I can''t like her even if I die in my life!" "Oh." Zhao Zhao: " Where does this strong feeling of wanting to cover up come from? At the same time, Ranbai returns home. Yunman sees the girl and says hello with a smile. His tone is very kind: "Bai Bai, you''re back." Dyed white and didn''t move. Um, he said. "Bai Bai, where have you been? Why did you come back so late?" "Shopping mall." Yunman nodded and said with a smile, "I heard Yijie say, do you know a teenager?" Dyed white: "...?" Yunman thought he was very tactful and insinuated: "who is that young man? Where is his home? Is he old? What''s his identity? Is he handsome? Is he good-natured? What are you doing now?" Dyed white: "...?" From childhood to childhood, Yunman has never seen several heterosexual creatures around his girl, so he is very interested when Ju Yijie says. "What''s Bai Bai''s relationship with him? Does Bai Bai like this boy?" Ranbai finally understood what Yunman meant. Her face was cold. Her eyes seemed to be dizzy with peach blossom ice rain. There was no half warmth. Her voice was cold and rigorous. "Just him? Even if I like a dog, I can''t like him!" Yun man: "Er." This is the first time Yunman has heard that ranbai negates something with such an aggravating tone. It seems, Determination is strong. One world, one time, one second. Different places, different people. Speak with one voice that symbolizes the same meaning. And very resistant. A month later, It was the day when the original Lord turned 18. The original owner was the treasure held by Yunman and Ju Hengchang from childhood. Naturally, the 18-year-old adult ceremony should be greatly organized. Both Ju family and Yun family are the existence of the top flow of the upper class circle and occupy a certain position in business. The daughter with congenital heart disease since childhood is a treasure in their hands. So for such an 18-year-old adult banquet, no matter who will lose face, he prepared a particularly satisfactory gift to express his feelings. "Baby, mom must dress you up today." Yunman looks very happy today. He has been busy since the morning and turns around dyed white. Dyed white: " She couldn''t understand where Yunman''s happiness came from. Maybe this is the human emotion. Ranbai finally left the villa and went to a place under the eyes of Yunman and Ju Hengchang. The house where Li Feng lives now is bought by the original owner after careful calculation. Because today is the original owner''s adult banquet and Li Feng is still the original owner''s nominal boyfriend, he naturally wants to attend it. "Bai Bai, why are you here?" Li Feng saw the girl''s fingerprint come in after opening the door. There was a touch of surprise and surprise at the bottom of his eyes. There was a gentle smile on Junyi''s face and adjusted his tie. "What do you think of me? It''s your birthday party. I''m a male friend. I won''t lose face for you anyway." Dyed white came straight in. She was indifferent to her surroundings. Finally, she locked a guest room and looked inside. Li Feng didn''t get a response and was not embarrassed. He just felt that Ju Bai was getting more and more strange recently. He walked into the guest room along ranbai''s line of sight. After looking around, he didn''t find any problem. He didn''t understand why ranbai was staring, so he turned to ask ranbai. As a result, a second before that, The door of the guest room suddenly closed without warning! yes. It''s closed. Li Feng:??? He didn''t react for the first time. When he realized it, he hurried to the door to pat the door and tried to push the door open, but he couldn''t move. His face sank, confused and anxious: "white? White, I know you''re outside. What do you mean? Why are you closing the door?" Dye Bai glances at Li Feng''s mobile phone on the tea table, confirms that there are no electronic devices in the guest room, and easily locks the door from the outside. If no one gives Li Feng the key to open the door, Li Feng can''t come out of it. Unfortunately, Few people in this place know, and only ran Bai and Li Feng have the key. Li Feng could also hear the sound of locking the door when standing in the room, which was even more baffling. "What do you want to do? Stop it, will you?" Li Feng might not mind if he changed his routine, but today is different. Today is Ju Bai''s adult banquet. All kinds of noble elites will attend. He happens to be at this time to expand his contacts and develop relations. Anyway, we can''t miss the party. But does Ju Bai know what he is doing now? Li Feng patted the door hard and shouted ran Bai''s name, but he didn''t get any response. He began to touch his mobile phone. As a result, he didn''t find it. Only then did he realize that he had left his mobile phone outside. He immediately regretted it. He began to look for any electronic equipment that could communicate in the room. As a result, there was nothing. Li Feng''s face was gloomy. Is Ju Bai calculated?! But what is the value to Ju Bai? "Bai Bai! Bai Bai!" Li Feng shouted a lot, but there was no movement outside. Li Feng even suspected that ran Bai had left. At this time, the girl standing outside the room finally opened her mouth. Her voice was as cold as ice. She was not slow and half serious and half indifferent. "I''m not happy." Li Feng:??? "So please stay here, okay?" Li Feng:??? "Ju Bai!" he shouted angrily, "Ju Bai! Watch the door for me!" This time, Dyed white is really gone, xiaoxiaosasa. Even if Li Feng shouted hoarse, no one would come, let alone go out of the room. All the preparations he made for today''s party were in vain. No. Nothing. Chapter 3067 Even Li Feng had to pray when ranbai would come back and open the door for him. With his back against the door, Li Feng gnashed his teeth and hated dyed white at the bottom of his heart. Dyed white successfully received the prompt sound of rising hatred value. Feng Luo: well done! After ranbai shut Li Feng in his room, he directly asked the driver to drive to the place where the banquet was held. The party hasn''t officially started yet, but the guests have come. "Bai Bai, you''ve finally come." Yunman doesn''t understand where ranbai has gone. At the moment, when he sees the girl coming, he is finally relieved. Dyed white nodded calmly, "HMM." Because today is unusual, Yunman is also well dressed, with fine and bright makeup, long and narrow eyes and tail, a dark red dress, proud cutting design, high-heeled shoes there, a strong aura, strong temperament and noble spirit, just like a blooming rose. She smiled brightly. "Come, go to the dressing room with my mother and put on the dress. My baby must be especially suitable for this private custom-made dress." The smile maintained by Ju Yijie''s face was slightly stiff for a moment, and soon raised a sweeter smile. He looked at ran Bai''s body, but he didn''t see the expected familiar figure. He was a little confused. Why didn''t Li Feng come with Ju Bai? But Ju Yijie also knows that she is not suitable to ask in front of Yunman. Like the last hug, Yunman and Ju Hengchang did not have a good impression. They should be more cautious in the future. Dressing room, After dye Bai changed her dress, Ju Yijie came in while the clouds were out. At the moment of seeing the girl''s dress, Ju Yijie''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise, followed by deep reluctance and jealousy. All this It can also belong to her. Ju Yijie pressed down the injustice at the bottom of her heart and went to dye white with a soft tone. "Bai Bai, why didn''t Li Feng come with you?" Especially after such a long time, the banquet will officially start soon, and Li Feng hasn''t come yet. This inevitably makes Ju Yijie feel uneasy and anxious. She also knows how important this party is to Li Feng. It is an important scene of the relationship between the upper class nobles and the eldest Miss Ju family, and it is also the focus of developing interpersonal relations. Li Feng shouldn''t have come. Ran Bai said coldly, "he? How do I know?" Ju Yijie was embarrassed and said, "aren''t you boyfriend and girlfriend?" After being quiet for a while, the girl said coldly, "do you care about him?" Let Ju Yijie have a meal. Without thinking about it, he directly denied: "Bai Bai, don''t think about it. Don''t misunderstand. I''m just asking." "After all, isn''t Li Feng your boyfriend? It''s inappropriate for him not to appear on such an occasion, so he''s a little curious." "Yes." Just such a simple word. Then? Then it''s gone. Ju Yijie was angry at the bottom of her heart, but it was inconvenient to ask more questions. She had to give up. She hoped that Li Feng could come quickly. Unfortunately. Until the banquet officially begins, Li Feng didn''t even show a shadow. Dyed white: "go out." Ju Yijie bites her lips, unbelievable. Ju Bai kicked her out? "For nothing... Did I do something wrong? I always feel that you have a great opinion on me recently." "So you still know yourself." ranbai: "do you go out by yourself or do I ask the bodyguard to invite you out?" Ju Yijie originally wanted to say something with red eyes and dyed white. As a result, she couldn''t say anything after hearing this. She really believes Ju Bai can do this. I have to leave first. Dressing Room, The door of the room was pushed open again, "Go out." ran Bai spits out two words without any patience, and doesn''t even look back. As soon as Jiang Yuyan came in, he heard such a sentence. The boy leaned against the door and looked at ran Bai with a smile. His tone was a little light: "you''ve just come to drive me away. Are you so hospitable?" "Hmm?" his tail tone was light, and the tone color was a unique magnetic, like a breeze playing a piano string. With a little unruly of youth and a lingering title between the light opening of thin lips, he said word by word, "Miss Ju." Obviously, it''s a very common name, but when the young man said it, he always felt something different, as if he had changed a taste, and the way was unclear. Dye it white. She didn''t expect to hear the voice she didn''t want to hear today. The girl sat on the white seat with a dressing table in front of her. A transparent mirror reflected her face and the tall and straight figure of the young man behind her. Today, it is rare for the teenager to wear a serious black suit with proper cutting and exquisite details. He is tall and has long legs. Standing there always gives people a cold feeling of condescending. Unfortunately, such a solemn and rigorous suit can not suppress his sense of righteousness and evil. He is full of youth, cold and evil. "Do you have an opinion?" ran Bai asked back, looked coldly, and asked the bodyguard outside the door, "who let him in?" Ma Da''s bodyguard stood at the door. Hearing this sentence, he looked at Jiang Yuyan and ran Bai and said, "Miss, this is a distinguished guest, Jiang Yuyan, the young master of the Jiang family." He has no right to stop. And this is what the lady asked. Ranbai read these two words again, without any emotion: "distinguished guest." Then ran Bai asked, "Jiang Yuyan, are you free?" The young man smiled with evil spirit, but his eyes were a little light: "otherwise, what do you want to do?" The young man in the mirror was handsome and abstinent, and the bright red and thin lips aroused a smile and approached indifferently. In that way, step by step towards dyeing white, calmly but not in a hurry, as if walking on the tip of people''s heart. Until he stopped behind dyed white and stood on his side a little. The mirror reflected the boy''s deep and clear side face, and the lines were just the right delicate edge. With the smell of demons, he is invincible. Jiang Yuyan casually looked at the girl in the mirror and smiled. He put one hand on the back of the chair and felt slender and beautiful against his fingers. "I found... You look like a woman today." Ranbai also looked at the boy in the mirror and said, "Jiang Yuyan, you missed everyone perfectly." At this time, the girl suddenly stood up and turned around like that. The chair slid away because of her strength. As she turned around, startled Hong''s side face and flying snow skirt flashed away in the mirror, leaving a cold and straight back. Because Jiang Yuyan was standing behind him, it was inevitable that due to that position and angle, the girl''s forehead directly hit the boy''s arc white and smooth jaw. Jiang Yuyan stood there steadily, frowning slightly and imperceptibly. His slender and beautiful fingers gently pressed against the girl''s white forehead and wanted to push aside. Chapter 3068 Then one hand was directly dyed white and knocked off, because the back of the hand instantly turned red with a hard pat. The boy took back his hand and put one hand in his pocket. "OK," he said lazily, "aunt asked me to call you down." Jiang Yuyan looked at the girl who was still standing there, with a kind of careless Indifference: "don''t you go yet?" "I don''t want to go with you." ranbai corrected Jiang YuYan''s words very rigorously, and then said calmly and coldly: "call, you can go out." The young man sneered. His white fingertips gently knocked on the back of his hand. A pair of narrow eyes fell on dyed white. "What should I do? I suddenly don''t want to go out." After that, he smiled at ran Baiming. He was very seductive and didn''t know it. His long legs with straight and powerful lines took a step in and looked around. Finally, he lay down on the sofa and found a comfortable posture. It was like a large cat occupying his own territory. It was completely as casual as in his own home. "Take this to sleep." After that, His long legs stretched out there slightly wronged. He closed his eyes against the sofa. Under his broken black hair, his fine eyelashes fell down and cast a small shadow. His three-dimensional and deep face looked lonely and handsome. Only one side face was clean and white, with aggressive edge. This did not converge when he closed his eyes. Dyed white: " She said coldly to the bodyguard, "carry him to me... No, throw him out." Bodyguard: " The bodyguard looked at the cold and precious young master Jiang and the cold young lady. He was in a dilemma and wanted to cry without tears. If you don''t know what you should do, you can''t offend both sides. As a little bodyguard, he has to face such a difficult choice! The tip of dyed white tongue reached the upper jaw, and she was too lazy to be a bodyguard. She walked past with a snow skirt in her hand, and she felt that the dress was extremely troublesome. She went to the sofa, stopped and looked down at the motorcycle boy with closed eyes. Her eyes were as cold as snow on a winter night. Then she kicked Jiang Yuyan mercilessly and ordered: "get up." The boy turned over and complained lazily, "I said, miss, you can''t marry in the future." "Don''t bother you." ranbai sneered, "I don''t need to marry anyone. Besides, it doesn''t matter to you who you marry." "How can I do that?" Jiang Yuyan didn''t open his eyes and put his legs there. He looked relaxed and publicized. His words were very bad: "if you don''t have eyes and marry a dog in the future, I think for the sake of two family friends, you should save your lifelong happiness." Ran Bai looked down at the boy and said in a very calm tone, "a dog is better than you." "Then I really need to meet the dog." Jiang Yu said with a smile, "see who can be with you." She said, "get out of here." Jiang Yuyan opened his eyes, revealing his Obsidian deep and narrow eyes, charming and beautiful, smiled at his lips, invited people to sink, slightly opened his hands and showed a hug: "roll together?" Dyed white: " She pulled people up with an expressionless face and dragged them out roughly. Jiang Yuyan stumbled and almost fell to the ground. He tutted, stabilized his body, allowed himself to dye white, and didn''t resist. Just a arrogant reminder: "can you not be so rude." Dyed white: "I still have rough, experience?" "I''m not interested... What do you do so fast? Hiss, you take it easy." "Light? Sorry, I can only weigh." "Your hands are going to break. Do you want to pay?" "Your hands are useless, and I can hit you with money." Bodyguard: " He listened to these conversations silently and tried to narrow his tall and strong self into a corner in an attempt to reduce his sense of existence. Let them not find themselves still here, otherwise he is not sure whether the two will choose to kill after he hears these conversations. A cold sweat fell from the bodyguard''s forehead. What''s going on these days? Is falling in love violent? Ranbai dragged Jiang Yuyan to the entrance of the stairs, pointed to the long rotating stairs and said to Jiang Yuyan, "what would happen if I pushed you down from here now?" Jiang Yuyan lowered his eyes and rubbed his wrist. The red mark on his white skin was very obvious. He answered carelessly, "not much." "Let''s try?" Jiang Yu''s words and smiles are loose, and there is some cold danger in it: "do you want to murder?" Dyed white said calmly, "yes." And just then, Yunman on the first floor noticed the two figures still standing on the stairs and waved quickly. "Why did you two go up so long?" she said. "The party is about to begin. Come down quickly." Ranbai takes back his hand and goes straight down without looking at Jiang Yuyan. The boy smiled indifferently and went down the stairs slowly. At the party, Girls wear spotless snow-white dresses with novel and unique styles. They are like clouds in the sky, gauze like the moon, and stars like diamonds. That delicate and beautiful face is clean and beautiful, like landscape painting and ink painting. A cold and precious temperament is frightening, subconsciously looking up. Because Ju Bai had congenital heart disease since childhood, her parents didn''t let her go out often. The outsider''s understanding of the eldest lady is also very shallow and unclear. I only know that the girl is weak and sick. She is a sick beauty worthy of the name, but she is also a genius. She is much better than ordinary people both academically and artistically. This is a formal and grand meeting. Yunman accompanied ranbai and greeted the elites and nobles present. There was no lack of all kinds of appreciation. Such a girl is surrounded by stars and the moon. It is the focus and gaze of the whole audience. Ju Yijie can only stand in the dark with a stiff smile and be completely excluded. Even if she summons up the courage to say hello, she will be ignored. In the eyes of those people, she is just the daughter of a maid. It was because of some friendship with the eldest miss of the Ju family that he could appear at this banquet. Ju Yijie stood in the distance, Looking at Ju Hengchang and Yunman, they all stood with ranbai with a smile, happy and spoiled. She looked at the girl, aristocratic, cold and noble. Mingming is the daughter of the Ju family. But Ju Bai can appear in front of everyone and be praised. But she can only stand in the dark, unknown, and even excluded. Grandpa Jiang looked at Jiang Yuyan and whispered, "Jiang Yuyan, be polite to me! Don''t take the usual perfunctory." Chapter 3069 Then he looked at ran Bai, his eyes crossed with a touch of amazement, and sighed, "I haven''t seen this little girl for many years. She''s grown up and she''s really beautiful." Jiang Yuyan collected his eyes carelessly, glanced at his dark evil eyes, and made a sound. "Shichang, Yunman, your daughter has grown up. She is really a different daughter." Grandpa Jiang greeted with a smile. Yunman smiled at the bottom of his eyes and took the initiative to hold grandpa Jiang''s hand. "Thank you, uncle Jiang." Ju Shichang also stood beside him gently. Yunman looked at the tall young man around the old man, sharp and sharp, cold and handsome, and said with a smile, "Yu Yan, how are you talking with Bai Bai." Yunman thought for a while and was very satisfied: "you are the same age. You should say you are very happy. You have been here for so long." Jiang Yuyan took a look at the dyed white next to him and answered. He was light and polite. He hooked his lips with profound meaning: "I had a good chat with her." Then he looked at ran Bai and had a nice voice: "right?" Ranbai also looked at Jiang Yuyan and said, "I''m very happy." Yunman was relieved and introduced ranbai: "Bai Bai, this is Grandpa Jiang." Yunman introduced a sentence. After she paused, she just wanted to introduce Jiang Yuyan. Suddenly she found some strange places. She looked at the boy in front of her very carefully, and finally found that she looked more familiar, as if she had seen him somewhere. "... this is Grandpa Jiang''s grandson, Jiang Yuyan." Yunman kept his face unchanged and smiled: "you... Should have known each other. I just talked, ha ha." It turned out that the boy was the one they met in the hospital that day. I just don''t know what the relationship between the two children is. "Hello, Grandpa Jiang." ran Bai nodded lightly, then... Slowly looked at the young man who always publicized evil and cunning, and his tone was strange: "hello." Jiang Yuyan half hung his lips and smiled: "hello." The two people said hello quietly, and no one could see the undercurrent surging. Yunman coughed gently and looked at each other with Ju Hengchang. Only grandpa Jiang didn''t know about it. He said happily, "you two children are the same age. Maybe you can have a common topic. Let''s talk. I won''t bother you as an elder." Then he secretly stared at Jiang Yuyan, with a threat, but his tone was still kind: "Yuyan, take care of other people''s girls, a few months younger than you." "Don''t worry." Jiang Yuyan glanced at dye white with a smile. His long and narrow Danfeng eyes were deep and heavy. "I will take good care of her." Yunman and Ju Hengchang, as hosts, exchanged greetings with other guests. Grandpa Jiang was happy to give them space to be alone and ran away. In less than a minute, There are only ranbai and Jiang Yuyan left. Dye turns white and leaves without expression. "What are you in a hurry to run..." the young man''s lazy tone, the voice line was clear and low, and smiled gently. Ranbai replied, "did you deliberately block me?" "What do you say?" Jiang Yu said softly. He took his pocket with one hand and paced past. The young man''s eyebrows and eyes laughed wantonly. His eyes seemed to be mixed with fine light, heavy and floating: "so you''re younger than me. Come on, call brother." Dyed white and quiet for a little while, her eyes looked at Jiang Yuyan with a light color, and then said in a cool voice: "Jiang is three years old?" Jiang Yuyan sneered. At this time, Yunman came over and said with a smile, "the banquet is about to begin. Of course, the host should dance for the opening dance. In vain, just in time, you can join Yu Yan." Almost the next second Yunman said this, Dyed white: "don''t jump." how can it be. Jiang Yuyan: "I don''t know." are you kidding. Yunman wondered and looked at ranbai. "What''s the problem? It''s very suitable for you to stand with Yu Yan in this opening dance." Dyed white: " She pushed the pot all over Jiang Yuyan and didn''t look, "isn''t he unwilling? I can''t force the guests." Jiang Yuyan raised his eyebrows and casually revealed: "who told me not to jump just now? You..." Before he finished, Grandpa Jiang patted him on the shoulder. He was very hard. Then he heard grandpa''s happy and kind voice, which was called a kind: "don''t listen to me for nothing. The child has been proud and charming since childhood. In fact, he is shy and has no other meaning. He wants to dance the first dance with you very much." Jiang Yuyan:??? This is his real grandfather. He put the tip of his tongue against his cheek and said, "Grandpa..." Just spit out two words, he was slapped on his left shoulder by old man Jiang with a kind face, which means a strong threat, "if you don''t listen to him, you''re right." Jiang Yuyan: " He was silent. He didn''t want to be too embarrassed. He gave up his struggle. He just said cynically and lazily, "Grandpa, if you shoot again, you''ll shoot me out of internal injury." Grandpa Jiang gave the boy a suspicious look. There is some uncertain hesitation at the bottom of my heart. Jiang Yuyan didn''t refute him again? This should be done as usual. No matter how forced he is, the child has the ability to refuse. More and more strange. I can''t help it when the child is old. "Just you, I don''t know yet?" Grandpa Jiang stared at him and muttered, "how can you be so weak." although he said so, he took back his hand and said to ranbai, "Yu Yan likes to joke. Leave him alone." Jiang Yuyan Tut, don''t cross his sight. There is a match at his fingertips, and he casually points the back of his hand. Ranbai never said anything. She''s just thinking, What if she said at this time that Jiang Yuyan didn''t jump, but she didn''t like it. I knew I wouldn''t push it to Jiang Yuyan just now Who knows that Jiang Yuyan is so unreliable. Sure enough, It''s no good meeting this man. In the banquet with beautiful clothes and temples. The light dimmed for a moment. Soon the light beam fell down, which was hazy and dim aestheticism. However, it is in such a beautiful and ambiguous atmosphere The dance partners in the middle of the party seemed to be very harmonious. In the dim light like yarn, the young man''s face was as beautiful as looking at flowers in the fog. Just now Jiang YuYan''s face was dark and gnashing his teeth, he spit out a sentence: "the fourth time." "Oh." dyed white very insipid: "sorry." Jiang Yuyan: " He sneered and whispered, "you did it on purpose, didn''t you?" The girl''s eyebrows and eyes are picturesque, and her ink is precious. She dances with the sound of music, "yes." A clear calm but arrogant attitude. So frankly admitted that he deliberately stepped on him. "Ju Bai, you''re good." Jiang Yuyan smiled. His face was expressionless, but his action was fast and cruel, stepping on the girl''s skirt. Chapter 3070 In this way, it perfectly lingers in an ambiguous and exciting atmosphere, Two people are dancing, but it doesn''t look like dancing, but like a tit for tat fight. But no one noticed the tense atmosphere between them, and... You come and go, step on each other again and again. So the price of this dance is¡ª¡ª Jiang YuYan''s shoes have several more footprints, and the girl''s snow-white skirt has obvious footprints. At the end of the music, The two quickly released their hands. Yunman is very satisfied, and more and more satisfied. He whispers to ranbai, "it''s very good." Dyed white: " She doesn''t want to talk. ¡­ Jiang Yuyan thought of the fireworks. He moved his fingertips, but the phone rang untimely at this time. The boy twisted his eyebrows and turned on his cold eyes. On the other side, Zhao Zhaosheng''s loveless voice came: "Jiang Yuyan, come to the hospital!" The boy asked lazily, "what''s the matter?" "Who''s sick in your family? I''m too noisy to tell you, you know?" Zhao Zhao had a headache. "I don''t listen to anyone. This little ancestor is too arrogant... I usually listen to you and only get close to you. It''s even worse when I''m sick! I''m really spoiled by you as a princess!!" Jiang Yuyan narrowed his eyes and asked, "I asked you to take care of me for a few days, so you can take care of me like this?" "Cough... I don''t know. In a word, you''d better come here, just you... Gee, I said Jiang Yuyan, I think, or you''ll live with your little ancestor all your life." Zhao Zhao solemnly said: "I''ll move the Civil Affairs Bureau to you, and we can''t get married. Ha ha ha ha!" Jiang Yuyan sneered: "get out." The young master ordered, "put the phone out hands-free. I want to talk." Zhao Zhao ran over and quickly put the phone there. Jiang Yuyan listened to the opposite voice, wrung his eyebrows, leaned carelessly aside, and coaxed in a low voice: "listen, huh?" "It''s time for an injection. I''m not a doctor. It''s no use looking for me." The boy''s bass is magnetic and provocative. It''s a good sound line, but his words are bad: "if you''re not happy, do Zhao Zhao. How can you be happy?" Zhao Zhao:??? What a bloody feud, young master Jiang!! Zhao Zhao urged: "come here quickly. I tell you, seriously, I can''t blame me for coming to the hospital. It''s mainly your family..." Jiang Yuyan didn''t want to hear this. He was silent and more patient, "be good." After a pause, Jiang Yuyan turned to Zhao zhaodan and said, "I''ll go there right away. You let me go." Zhao Zhao rolled his eyes: "yes, I know. I don''t dare to care." Jiang Yuyan hung up the phone and couldn''t see dye white for a long time. He narrowed his eyes, looked around and couldn''t find it. Finally, he tutted and drove away by himself. Almost all the way to the windy speed. Everyone knows that young master Jiang has a cat. He has been with Jiang Yuyan since he was born, and it is one of the few "legacies" left by Jiang YuYan''s dead mother. Now he is old and about to turn 20. Even if Jiang Yuyan used all his patience and careful care on weekdays, he could not prevent many disasters and diseases. When Jiang Yuyan arrived at the pet hospital, it was very late. The doctor has given the injection. The old cat wilted and circled itself into a ball, biting the tip of its tail and looking wronged. This appearance made Jiang Yuyan hold it up painfully. The cat smelled the familiar smell and instantly recovered a little spirit. Her claws pulled the boy''s clothes and rubbed in the boy''s arms. Zhao Zhao stood nearby: "you can count it. Where have you been?" Jiang Yuyan held the cat and replied, "go to a party." Zhao Zhao said no more. After hesitating, he looked at the gentle boy who was making the cat happy. He couldn''t bear it, but he still had to say: "the doctor told me just now... I said that, Jiang Yuyan. It''s normal for birth, old age, illness and death. You have to learn to let go..." He grew up with Jiang Yuyan from an early age. He knows the nature of the young man very well. Lonely, sharp and hard to approach. But once he really broke into Jiang YuYan''s world, it was the youth who recognized the existence of Jiang Yuyan and would not let go even if he died. Too stubborn. It''s not a good thing. Although Zhao Zhao knew that this cat was of great significance to Jiang Yuyan, it was the only living gift left after his biological mother''s death, and it also accompanied Jiang Yuyan through the whole lonely childhood and the whole blood burning youth in this long time. The radian of Jiang YuYan''s lips converged, and his tone was cold and indifferent: "Zhao Zhao, I don''t want to hear this." He gave the cat along the hair, one after another. His slender jade fingertips were lightly stained with the cold moonlight white. He turned and hugged the cat and left. By this time, the party was probably over. When Jiang Yuyan was driving, he suddenly thought, I don''t know whether the man saw the fireworks or not. He narrowed his eyes, leaned back lazily, and suddenly drifted the steering wheel. His eyes were inexplicable. I thought for a long time. Finally made up his mind. Since today is that guy''s birthday, forget it, he''ll give her a face. The boy picked up his mobile phone, white as jade fingertips on the keyboard, struck a few words on the plane, and finally clicked send. The fluorescence of the mobile phone screen fell on the young man''s beautiful and exquisite face. It was amazing, but it couldn''t light up the deep pupils. On the other side, While the party was going on, "Happy birthday, Miss Ju." her gentle voice, like the moonlight, swayed in her ear. Tangqiyi is dressed in a finely cut dress, with picturesque eyebrows and eyes, slightly curved lips, and plain hands holding a glass of red wine, smiling and chanting at dyed white. Dye white alienation should say, "thank you." Sugar Qiqi smiled, took a sip of red wine and asked, "can you talk next to me?" After a pause, she said, "there are many people here. It''s inconvenient." Dyed white said yes. They walked out of the party with beautiful clothes and temples, smiling and bright lights behind them. Until I came out, it rained this morning. The weather was a little cold. When the wind passed, it was a little cool. Sugar Qiqi lifted the broken hair beside his ears, his eyebrows and eyes were dreamy, some gentle and unreal, his tone was very light and pleasant: "the result came out." She smiled and handed the stack of photos sealed in the envelope to ran Bai, "the photos you need." Dyed white drooping eyes took it. During this action, neither of them poked each other''s fingers. She glanced at the photos at random to make sure it was what she wanted. "Lanke has something to do. I asked me to send it to you." sugar 77 explained in a warm tone, "but you''re still satisfied?" Those photos, It is a picture of two people''s ambiguous intimacy: hugging, kissing, holding hands. Chapter 3071 The angle of each photo is very tricky, and it completely shows such a scene to the people watching the photo. Dyed white put away the photos, and the sound line was as cold as ever: "but." "If Miss Ju has any needs in the future, please wait at any time." sugar Qiqi nodded slightly, with a clear and perfect expression. The girl pulled off shallow Fei''s lips and said carelessly, "it''s better not to do such a thing." Sugar seven seven seven, but can''t laugh. Just then, The sound of fireworks exploding suddenly sounded in the night sky. One after another. The prosperous and gorgeous fireworks bloom in the night sky, which is incredible. At that moment, it seemed to completely brighten the dark world. Dyed white raised her eyes. Gorgeous fireworks are like streamers printed on the bottom of the girl''s eyes. She sees the vastness of heaven and earth in her eyes, but it is always calm. After ranbai returned to the banquet, tangqiqi stood outside for a while, dazzled by the cool wind. As the phone rang, it was connected. I don''t know what the other side asked. Sugar 77 leaned back against the wall and said, "she received it." "Thank you, 77! I''ll treat you to a big meal another day ~" Today, Japan is the Ju family''s birthday party. It''s human and worldly wisdom for her to attend. It''s not a big deal to send photos. "You''re welcome to raise your hand." When the party was over, it was very late. When ranbai returned to the villa, it was even later. The mobile phone suddenly tinkled. She received a text message. She doesn''t know the other person''s number, or even has never seen it. The message was just a short sentence. "Happy birthday." Just these four words. Dyed white took a look, Who sent her a text message like that? It was supposed to be a break, but a courier knocked on the door and said that Miss Ju''s express had arrived. The maid received the express and sent it to ranbai. Dyed white didn''t buy express. After she took it, she closed the door and looked at it carelessly. Her eyes were as light and cold as ice and snow. Finally, it opened neatly without hesitation. Just the moment I saw that gift, The action of dyeing white stopped completely, and the white fingertips were against the edge of the picture frame. yes. That''s a picture. Embedded in the picture frame, it is a perfect work of art. Pen and ink, color, outline, detail. All of them are exquisite, and the feelings rendered can be unforgettable at a glance. It was the darkness before dawn. The vast world, the deep night, and the distant Milky Way stars. stand vividly revealed on the paper. Such a vast landscape has become a foil. A girl, sitting on the half hidden universe earth, has only one back. It is the soul of a whole painting. The girl looked at the night sky from a distance. And now, There was a glimmer in the sky. It is a strong sensory impact of mystery and danger, indifference and loneliness. It''s such a picture. Ran Bai took it like that and watched it for a long time. Not yet. Just hang your eyes quietly. The thin and long eyelashes half cover the bottom of your eyes. The color is deep and does not see the bottom, reflecting the picture. long time, She moved her fingertips a little, He rubbed the picture inch by inch, like a treasure. She whispered, "it''s beautiful." This is the first time since dye Bai lost her memory. Feng Luo saw a smile from the bottom of her eyes. Not warm, not rich. It is a clear and shallow smile, rippling cold and broken glimmer, amazing beauty and bewitchment, as if a star in the whole night sky swaying in her eyes. Dyed white was very rigorous and solemn, and made a conclusion in a very cold and serious tone: "I like it." A flip, behind the picture. Wrote two simple jargon. Happy birthday! On September 23, 2020, clear words will be left. Dye Bai may have guessed who just texted. Dye white has never seen such a font, Elegant and sharp, sharp but introverted, excellent style. It''s a very amazing word. Ranbai officially knew the name for the first time. Shi Qingci. Her lips gently opened and lingered out from her lips and teeth, like flowing wind and water that could not be grasped, whispering word by word: "time, Qing, word..." therefore, In the middle of the night, Dyed white put away the painting solemnly. Shi Qingci personally gave her such a valuable gift. She needs to pay it back with the same heart. The day after the banquet. Ranbai finally remembered someone who was still locked in her room. When she arrived at the community, it was already 1:00 p.m. The door of the house was opened, Almost Li Feng, who had fallen into despair, heard such a voice, like hearing redemption, opened his eyes in an instant and became eager. "Ju Bai? Ju Bai! Is that you?" his voice was hoarse. Ranbai is quite satisfied with the results of Guan''s night. She opened the door with a key. Almost at that moment, Li Feng couldn''t wait to rush out of it. Not surprisingly, I saw the girl standing outside. Always cold, delicate and arrogant. "Ju Bai, what do you want to do?" After being locked up for nearly two days, Li Feng''s inner mood has reached an extreme boiling point, collapsed and puzzled. He was even afraid that Ju Bai would not come. Dyed white light way: "as you can see." Li Feng''s face was very bad, and his whole body was full of gloomy breath. "Ju Bai, I was wrong about you before! I never thought you would do this. You disappointed me so much." If the hatred value is not full, Li Feng can''t die. Ranbai really won''t take care of it. In this way, the hatred value is longer. Ranbai is not interested in talking nonsense with Li Feng here. She turns around and leaves. Li Feng subconsciously wants to grasp the girl''s pale wrist and have a good theory with dyed white. As a result, dyed white had left straight before she met him. Li Feng wants to get angry with her. As a result, dyed white ignored him. This makes the unknown fire in Li Feng''s heart more vigorous. But when he thought that he still needed a strategy Ju Bai, it was definitely not a wise behavior to make trouble now. Li Feng fell into a burst of collapse again. And ranbai has left the community. She went out by herself and reached for her heart. Another flustered feeling. She is the one who most obviously feels the change of the original owner''s body. The body is decaying day by day. Even drugs can''t play a stable control role. If you can''t change your heart in time The ending is probably clear. Dye Bai didn''t care. She forced her heart to feel uncomfortable and took a car back. A few days later, Abroad, "Hello, Mr. Shi. This is your express." Shi Qingqi listened to the express brother, "brother, what express did you buy?" Shi Qingci is not clear. He hasn''t bought any express recently. The young man hung his eyes and shook a person''s shadow in his mind. He slowly took it from the courier and thanked him coldly and dearly. Chapter 3072 Shi Qingqi slightly supported her delicate jaw, with a soft, cute and beautiful face and a simple smile: "don''t show me?" she said faintly: "stingy." Shi Qingci: "write your homework." Shi Qingqi: "check your information." In advance, Shi Qingci did think about that person, but he expected it to be. After opening the express. It''s also a painting. With the style and background of night. The vast and deep sky is like ink, and a new moon lies in the sky. On the open and boundless sea surface, the waves are sparkling. The reflection of the moon is reflected in the middle of the sea, shaking slightly. It seems that there are ripples. The cold moonlight and are also swaying with the sea. The distant sea faintly cast a slender shadow by moonlight. This picture Life coexists with indifference. Shi Qingci looked at such a picture. His deep and indifferent eyes contained a smile and a light smile on his lips. He knew she would like it. Same. In this case, So is he. The young doctor held out his hand, pulled off his tie with his slender and clear fingers, and put away the painting, which was cherished. His temperament was as cold and precious as ever. This time I went abroad because of a special patient and a major operation. However, after confirming that there is no problem after the operation, he should also return home. ¡­ A few days later, domestic airport, A plane landed slowly. That day, Several special guests came to the Ju family. Zhao pinrou brought tea and listened to Yunman talking to the guests sitting on the sofa opposite with a smile: "I didn''t expect you to come today." She raised her head slightly and looked at it without leaving a trace. There was a touch of satisfaction and amazement in his eyes. The Ju family often comes to visit distinguished guests. Zhao pinrou knows. This is also one of the reasons why she asked Ju Yijie to come to Ju''s house. Maybe one day she met a noble man. Today, Zhao pinrou is particularly satisfied. She looked more at the polite and clear young man who came out of the dust. He was a real aristocrat. He was talking with Yunman and his wife in a leisurely, arrogant and impetuous manner. Then he turned around and pulled Ju Yijie into the kitchen. He whispered to Ju Yijie, "did you see the young man?" Ju Yijie heard this and said something wrong with her face. Zhao pinrou didn''t find anything in Ju Yijie''s expression, but patted Ju Yijie''s shoulder and told him, "I see, that person is much stronger than Li Feng. It''s good for you to pay more attention." Ju Yijie bit her lip gently, a little shy: "I know..." but at the thought of what happened a few days ago and the doctor''s cold attitude, Ju Yijie was a little helpless. In the living room, Yunman exclaimed: "it turns out that the doctor was your child! It''s fate. He''s also my daughter''s attending doctor. I didn''t recognize him." When his mother heard this, she was a little surprised and looked at the young man who didn''t move next to her, "that''s really fate." She said. Why did Shi Qingci take the initiative to ask her to visit Ju''s house as soon as she returned home. It seems that The purpose is not simple. "Yes." Yunman talked and smiled, and his eyes fell on the girl next to him. "Is this your daughter? It''s so cute." Shi Qingqi sat on the sofa and smiled at Yunman sweetly and politely. Yunman''s heart is about to sprout. When the mother coughed, she took the initiative to put forward a topic: "by the way, why didn''t you see white?" "She often goes out recently..." speaking of this, Yunman frowned slightly. "Now she may be reading in the nearby bookstore. She should have come back early in normal times. Maybe it''s raining outside... She''ll come back when the rain stops." When the mother looked at the torrential rain outside, "the rain can''t stop for a while and a half." Yunman feels the same way. He''s a little worried. After all, my daughter has been out for hours. Before, Ju Bai wouldn''t go out much. Yunman just wanted to ask his family''s driver to go to the bookstore to see if ranbai is there. If he is, he will pick it up directly. Who knows, a clear and refreshing sound line sounded first, like a forest spring flowing, clear and pleasant to hear: "I''ll find her." The clouds were stunned. Looking at the gentleman''s expensive young doctor opposite, I was a little embarrassed: "no, how can I trouble you." Shi Qingci said, "it''s all right." "Just let him go," Shi''s mother said with a smile. Shi''s mother now guessed the meaning of Shi Qingci. She knows her child well. Strict and self-discipline since childhood, the only disadvantage is that it is too cold. But chose a doctor''s career, which surprised Shi''s mother at the beginning. But Shi''s mother also knows that Shi Qingci won''t care about other things without special circumstances, but now There is only one answer! Yunman finally didn''t refuse. On the other side, Bookstore, Ranbai was just going to go back after reading for two hours. Who knew it was raining outside. She didn''t bring an umbrella, so it''s inconvenient to go back. We can only wait until the rain stops. Who knows, the rain didn''t stop. It rained for several hours without stopping. The rain was particularly heavy. The crystal rain fell on the curtain, just like a rain curtain made of silver crystal. The door of the bookstore was opened again and someone came in. Ran Bai was not curious and didn''t go to see it. She got up from her seat, put a finished book back on the shelf, and then continued to look for books along the label. The girl walked through the bookshelf step by step and looked up slightly. Her eyes were calm and cold, and her cold white fingertips gently crossed the bookshelf. Finally, it was fixed on one of the books. Ready to pull it out. As a result, I didn''t take it at the moment of doing it. Resistance came from the opposite side. Dye it white. Through the cracks in the bookshelf, Vaguely, you can catch a glimpse of the lonely, tall and beautiful profile. Her face was expressionless. Don''t let go. And on the other side of the shelf, Jiang Yuyan stood there, his back straight, slender and clear fingers pressing the book. I didn''t expect anyone to bump into me here. I didn''t expect that the man was still familiar to him. "Why are you again?" "Why or you?" Two voices fall at the same time. If you remove a word, it is the same. Jiang Yuyan: " He gave a low sneer. The charming beauty face had no expression, but the book in his hand didn''t let go. Dye white and drag the book hard. Jiang Yuyan never let go. That''s it. Anyone can feel the condensed atmosphere. Seal off your sweat. Look at this scene. The two guys gathered together. There was no beautiful and exciting scene in the bookstore in the novel. Instead, they were... Grabbing the same book. No one would let go first?! What''s all this! last, At the same time, they let go of their hands again, and no one asked for the book. The clerk next to him looked at it and couldn''t help persuading him, "little lovers are awkward. They always quarrel, which is bad for their feelings." Ran Bai glanced at the clerk and asked in a very weak voice, "where do you see that he and I are lovers? Does he match?" Jiang Yuyan laughed, mocked lightly and casually: "sorry, I don''t have a problem with people. Just her, lovers?" Chapter 3073 The clerk who was forced to accept the double torture: " ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Isn''t it a couple? The clerk smiled and didn''t know what to say. Fortunately, neither ranbai nor Jiang Yuyan had the intention to argue with the clerk. After negation, he was silent. In the dim light of the bookstore, The young girls each held a book and sat at the farthest distance from the bookstore. They looked at each other like strangers. Outside the bookstore, the sky is dark. There is no moonlight or a star. The heavy rain covers the world and is falling all the time. The sound of the rain went up and down like a playing music, and the atmosphere in the bookstore was quiet. Except for the slight sound of turning the book, there was no sound. The door of the bookstore was pushed open and the rain poured in. Such a sound is very abrupt when it cuts through the silence of the dark. Holding an umbrella, the noble doctor stepped into the bookstore. At the first sight, he saw the girl leaning against the window. Drooping eyes, folded the umbrella and placed it next to it. The slender fingers with slightly cool temperature adjusted the whole silver white cufflinks, which is just exquisite. He went to ranbai and stopped. A long and beautiful shadow covered it, blocked the light and fell on the paper. Faint fragrance bewitches. Dyed white looked up, Not surprisingly, I saw the man. Thinking of the last painting, dye googlen said hello: "doctor Shi..." "Don''t ask, I''ll pick you up." the young doctor stood there, standing in the light and shadow, with a white and clear face on his side, "go home." Dyeing white has no action. Shi Qingci explained to ranbai in a low voice: "I happened to visit your house today. My aunt was worried when she saw that you hadn''t come back." The reason for this. Ranbai nodded slightly and said yes. She closed the book, straightened up, walked to the shelf and put the book back in its original position. Jiang Yuyan heard that voice very clearly. The young man leaned slightly against the chair, cold and lazy. His face was aggressive and handsome. He narrowed his sharp eyes and scribbled through a few pages of the book, but he couldn''t read a word. Finally, I stopped watching it at all, just looking at the scene coldly. The girl went straight over him and put the book back. The books on the bookshelf were placed in a high position. She raised her hand, and her sleeves slipped slightly, revealing a white and exquisite wrist, flowing cold white, and the arm lines were thin and smooth, hidden in her sleeves. Jiang Yuyan sat there and looked at him with cold eyes. Then he suddenly straightened up and took a few steps forward. The boy was tall, tall and condescending. He stood behind ranbai. The clean cold fragrance lingered around him. He easily raised his hand, bypassed the girl''s head and took out the book that ranbai had just put back. Because close, dyed white can smell the smell of mint tobacco on the boy. It''s light and doesn''t smell bad. This guy still smokes? She frowned imperceptibly. "Let''s go." while the clear sound line fell from his ear, Shi Qingci held the girl''s wrist and took the person away through a thin layer of clothing material. Dyed white went out from the side of the boy. She glanced at Jiang Yuyan and the book in Jiang YuYan''s hand. No expression. Jiang Yuyan looked at the two people with a smile, threw the extracted books on his desk, and hung his eyes lazily and coldly around them. Ranbai takes back her hand and goes straight out of the bookstore. It''s still raining outside. The rain is a little smaller. It''s falling. A symphony lasts for a long time. There was no moon, the sky was dark. The two men walked side by side on one side of the street. Ranbai said, "thank you." Shi Qingci knows what she thanked. "Don''t thank you. Didn''t you also return the gift?" the doctor said lukewarm. He was tall, holding an umbrella, and his fingers and bones on the handle were clear and cold, just like a natural art. The cold rain drops fell on the umbrella and slid down again. When Qingci did not move, he tilted the umbrella to dye white, isolating the wind and rain. Dyed white did return the gift. She originally went to the hospital. As a result, Qingci was not there. Later, the hospital doctor said that Qingci went abroad to operate on a person, told the address, and ran Bai sent it. At that time, the voice of Qingci was still cold, cut through the darkness, and precipitated a deep meaning: "do you like it?" Ranbai answered frankly, "I like it." Shi Qingci smiled quietly: "just like it." The young doctor touched his clothes in the drizzle, stained with a little fog, and his eyebrows and eyes were hazy. In the misty rain, he could not see it vividly and existed like a God. He slightly narrowed his deep eyes, just like the color of ink, "I like it. I''ll draw it for you in the future." Just then, a voice sounded in the distance: "Ju Bai!" Li Feng originally wanted to come to find ranbai. Unexpectedly, he met her here and went straight over. But I didn''t expect that there was someone else around the girl. It''s a doctor. He''s impressed. But Li Feng didn''t think about it now. He just stared at ranbai and warmed his voice: "I''ve come to see you these days. Why don''t you see me?" Slender as jade, the young man carelessly held an umbrella to keep the girl out of the rain. Looking at such a scene, his eyes were slightly dark. "Are you still angry about that incident? I''ve explained it to you many times." Li Feng is really a little flustered now. Originally, he made Ju Bai fall in love with him according to the strategy of the system. His popularity has reached 90 and is about to reach 100. But --!! No! Even if suddenly in an instant, everything is cleared. This is a situation that Li Feng has never encountered, which makes him helpless. "I said to break up, what are you?" ran Bai looked at Li Feng coldly. After a little consideration, Li Feng said slowly, "I don''t care about the last thing with you. Don''t be angry." When a cold sound line fell on the, Qingci looked at ranbai: "it''s easy to catch cold in rainy days. Do you still stand here?" Ranbai didn''t look at Li Feng. She didn''t say anything in response. She just nodded slightly with Shi Qingci. Li Feng''s face changed slightly and looked at the two people holding an umbrella together. "What''s your relationship? Doctor Shi... It''s between me and her. You''d better stay out of it." "With all due respect, her business is mine." Shi Qingci narrowed his eyes slightly. His long, narrow and deep eyes looked half dangerous in the night, and his pupils were like ink. "As for you? It doesn''t matter, does it?" "I -" Li Feng gritted his teeth and looked at Shi Qingci unbelievably. "Don''t bother about breaking up. I don''t need to say what you have done." ran Bai was a little cold and bored. He stretched out his hand to hold the handle of the umbrella, "let''s go." Shi Qingci was holding his hand at the same time. As soon as they went up and down, they didn''t touch anything. They looked particularly pleasing to the eye. "I''ll come." Shi Qingci didn''t let go. His eyes fainted and dyed hazy obscurity in the middle of the night, like an abyss, but his tone was clear and peaceful: "it''s more convenient." Chapter 3074 And Li Feng stood in place with a changing look. Ju Bai just said Ju Bai knows? impossible. If Ju Bai really knows, he can''t be as calm as he is now. Then why? Ju family, When Qingci and ranbai come back, it''s about 9 p.m. Seeing them back, Yunman hurriedly greeted him and said with a smile, "thank you. The doctor is in trouble." Shi Qingci: "you''re welcome." Yunman looks at ran Bai again, frowns and worries: "I don''t wear so much. What if I catch a cold. Go up and change clothes first." Dyed white could see the scene in the living room. It was roughly clear and nodded. When the Qing Qi eyebrow eyes picturesque, lips slightly curved, clean light sweet greeting, smile like candy: "Hello, sister." Dyed white said, hello. The people in the living room were still talking, but ranbai was not interested and didn''t go down. When his mother left, she was still making an appointment to meet Yunman next time. Shi Qingqi has completely understood the intention of Shi Qingci up to now. She glanced at the position upstairs and smiled softly. With a voice that only Shi Qingci can hear, she whispered in the youth''s ear: "brother, you have a bad intention." Shi Qingci glanced at Shi Qingqi slowly. His dark eyes showed an unknown light under the reflection of the light, and his tone was light and light: "so what?" Shi Qingqi: "... I''m only 18 years old." Shi Qingci followed the line like running water: "well, I''m an adult." Shi Qingqi: " "Brother, do you know what you are?" Before waiting for Qingci to say anything, the girl shook her slender legs slightly, her white and beautiful face smiled sweetly, like a soft and cute little devil, very seriously: "gentle scum, dressed animals." Shi Qingci looked at her indifferently. At this point, Shi Qingqi perfectly inherited his brother''s unhappiness: "my little sister has just grown up, and you are... Oh, no, it seems that when you met, my little sister was not yet grown up?" "Tut, what is not a beast?" When the Qing CI gently Oh, that clear and meaningful picturesque face has no expression of indifference, as always, the precious dust. "You still care about this." he mocked in a shallow tone: "where are you, white cut black?" Shi Qingqi: "no, others say I''m good." Shi Qingci: "they see the wrong person." "Nonsense, they have good eyes." "Then you take the dress." "Who pretends? Don''t you feel guilty about me?" "No." Two people say a word, because they are in the other people''s house, the voice is very low, only the other party can hear. Yunman looked at such a scene and couldn''t help laughing: "you two brothers and sisters have a good relationship. You can still talk quietly." Shi Qingci: " Shi Qingqi: " When the mother thought carefully and coughed, she was embarrassed to respond to Yunman''s words. "Yes, my brother and I have a good relationship." Shi Qingqi responded softly, his pure big eyes shimmering, and then looked at Shi Qingci with a smile, "right, brother?" "You''re right." the young doctor''s eyebrows were picturesque and his chin was indifferent. Yunman likes it. When the mother is ashamed. After thinking about it carefully, Yunman hesitated again and again. He still couldn''t restrain his thoughts and put forward this matter: "yes, recently..." It was late when they left Ju''s house. Only Yunman and Ju Hengchang are left in the living room. Yunman just got up and saw the girl come down from upstairs. "Bai Bai." Yunman thought of what had just happened, and his face was pleasant. He just wanted to say something to ranbai. I saw the girl walking in front of me. Dye Bai has already thrown the photo in her hand onto the tea table. "What is this?" Yunman wondered. He didn''t know what ranbai was thinking. He just reached out and picked up the stack of photos. At first, she didn''t care about it, but it was just one look that made her eyes completely stiff. Rao is the cloud man who has always been a calm strong woman. His face can''t help but have a slight change. He looks at the photos one after another. The more she looked, the worse her face looked. Ju Shichang, who was next to him, realized something wrong in his eyes and looked at the picture. His eyes sank down, stretched out his hand and pushed his glasses. His strength was a little heavy. "Bai Bai... This." Yunman was stunned. His finger holding the photo was still trembling. He looked at ran Bai strangely. He was angry, worried and distressed. "Bai Bai, are you okay? Don''t care too much." Dyed white said coldly with a calm voice: "I''m fine." There are ambiguous photos. One is ranbai''s nominal boyfriend, and the other is ranbai''s good friend who grew up together. But it was the two people who paid so much attention that they got together and made such an unbearable behavior! Yunman was so angry that her fingertips were shaking. She couldn''t believe that Ju Yijie, who was clever and sensible, and Li Feng, who was mature and steady, would do such a thing. Yunman finally understands what happened to his daughter''s recent changes. Thinking that her daughter had suffered so much, Yunman wanted to interrogate the two people immediately. "Man''er, you have Li Feng''s phone. Call Li Feng." Ju Shichang said in a deep voice: "Ju Yijie is also there. Make it clear." "Bai Bai, don''t worry about it. Mom and dad will make decisions for you." Ju Shichang comforted: "you go back to your room first." Ju Shichang knows that he can''t accept any stimulation for his white heart disease. So ranbai can''t see this next. Dyed white refused: "it doesn''t matter." Hate value still needs to be brushed. I''m so moved. really After receiving Yunman''s call, Li Feng asked him to come to Ju''s house. He was both happy and surprised. I don''t understand why Yunman suddenly let him pass. But he can''t help it. So although it was a little strange, Li Feng took a taxi to Ju''s house despite the wind and rain. When Li Feng arrives, Ju Yijie and Zhao pinrou are also in the living room. Yunman and Ju Shichang are sitting on the sofa. The cold girl beside her looked indifferent and sat alone without lifting her eyes. This atmosphere, Silent repression. Li Feng looked at such a scene and felt something wrong in his heart. Still walked over with a smile. "Uncle and aunt, Bai Bai, what''s the matter?" A stack of photos, Yunman suppresses his temper and throws it directly to Li Feng! The photos flew over like snowflakes and landed on the body, floating on the floor. Li Feng frowned slightly, unable to understand Yunman''s move, and subconsciously had a bad premonition in his heart. He captured a picture in the photo, which made Li Feng numb at that moment. In fact, not only Li Feng, but also Ju Yijie is stupid. How is this possible?! Where did you get these photos? Who took these pictures? Why don''t you feel it at all? How could it be in Yunman''s hand! Chapter 3075 In just a few seconds, countless questions flashed in my mind, but I couldn''t get an answer. Looking up, everyone''s eyes fell on themselves. Li Feng''s heart sank again and again, almost falling to the bottom of the valley. He carefully observed the look of the girl next to him, but he couldn''t see anything. The first reaction is to deny everything in the picture. "It''s not true. Someone framed me and framed Yijie. There is no relationship between us! No, we are pure friends." Li Feng''s face is very ugly and gloomy. He pretends to be calm and resolutely denies the first sense of vision brought by the picture in the photo. Ju Yijie opened her eyes and bit her lower lip. She had nothing to say. The inferiority complex and bitterness at the bottom of my heart diffuse a little. Are you in such a hurry? I won''t leave any room. Although Ju Yijie clearly can''t admit it. But Li Feng''s negation still made Ju Yijie feel inferior. Feelings are vulnerable to reality. It is sadness, resentment, sour and anger. Countless emotions are intertwined like overturned seasoning bottles. And all she can do is silence. Ju Shichang sneered, his anger burning and aggressive: "pure friendship is such an intimate kissing and hugging. Do you fool children?" Li Feng stepped back, bent down and picked up the scattered photos. He casually saw more real pictures. The more he saw, the greater the pressure in his heart. He still doesn''t know who took these photos and how they fell into Yunman''s hands. He was so caught off guard that he didn''t have any time to prepare. Knowing that it can no longer be covered up, the only way out is to sacrifice Ju Yijie to protect himself. Li Feng hates to break the boat. After all, compared with Ju Yijie, Ju Bai can bring him greater and higher benefits. "Uncle and aunt, Bai Bai, you believe me!" Li Feng explained with clenched teeth: "Ju Yijie seduced me. She asked me to go to the coffee shop, she threw herself into her arms, and she took the initiative to hug me and kiss. She was shameless, she didn''t take chastity seriously, I was passive, and I was indifferent..." Li Feng, who still has to go on, suddenly rushed over madly, raised his hand and slapped Li Feng''s face, clear and loud. "Li Feng, what are you talking about?!" Ju Yijie stared at Li Feng incredulously. She couldn''t believe that the words she saw and heard came from her boyfriend who usually talks sweetly. "It turns out that you are so mean that you don''t first reflect on your words and deeds, but protect yourself and blame others first. You, you, you shameless villain, don''t deserve to be a person. I mistook you!" Ju Yijie really likes Li Feng. At the moment, Ju Yijie, who is dazzled by anger, choked. "If you didn''t promise me sweet words, how could I develop with you? You said you loved me most and you said you would be with me in the end. You bastard hurt me!" The wronged Ju Yijie lost her voice and wept bitterly, sobbing and choking. Li Feng froze. He didn''t expect Ju Yijie''s reaction to be so great. At that moment, he directly scolded and gave Ju Yijie a crazy look hint while talking: "what are you talking nonsense? I''ve never told you these words!" "The person I love is really only white, not half his heart!" Dyed white always looked at such a dramatic scene lightly, and there was no more than half of the waves in the bottom of her eyes. Yunman looked at the scene in the nest and only sneered. She was really wrong. Why didn''t you know that Li Feng and Ju Yijie were actually this picture? She even led a wolf into the house. If she hadn''t found it early, Bai Bai might have been killed all her life. Ju Shichang always had a calm face and dark eyes. Zhao pinrou looked at her daughter, frowned slightly and clenched her teeth secretly. She does not agree with this behavior, which will only make the situation more rigid. Zhao pinrou knows what happened between them. Now the top priority is not civil strife, but Ju Bai. "Yijie, apologize to Bai Bai and admit your mistake to Bai Bai." Zhao pinrou winked as she said, hoping Ju Yijie would dare to apologize to Ju Bai quickly. This matter has been firmly established, unable to return to the sky, can only recover the losses as much as possible. She knew Ju Bai was always soft hearted. Now Ju Bai is the best breakthrough. Li Feng reacted very quickly in this situation Speed, look, I''ve always dyed white, "white, I''m wrong. I won''t make mistakes in the future. I''m single-minded. Will you give me another chance?" Ju Yijie listened to Li Feng''s words. It was like devastation and abuse. All kinds of heartache rushed up, and more tears seemed to dry up the tears of his life. In addition to the bitterness and grievances, more resentment poured into my heart, and all of them turned into hatred for dyed white. If there is no Ju Bai If there is no Ju Bai Zhao pinrou watched, anxious as an ant on a hot pot scratching her heart and liver at a loss. Apologize, crying can''t solve the problem! Ju Yijie finally lowered her head, covered the resentment in her expression, turned pale and trembled and said, "Bai Bai, I''m sorry for you, I''m sorry for uncle Ju and aunt Ju. You''re so kind to me. I didn''t repay you, but I hurt Bai Bai. I''m sorry... I''m really sorry." Zhao pinrou had mixed feelings when she heard her daughter''s words. But after thinking of another point, he was even more frightened and looked at Ju Shichang carefully. Dyed white got up from the sofa. At the same time, he looked at the two people praying. Whether Li Feng or Ju Yijie, they are looking at ranbai. In this case, The girl finally opened her mouth. Her tone was cold and precious, calm and indifferent to the extreme. "No forgiveness, that''s it." After that, ranbai didn''t look at them at all and went straight upstairs. Li Feng''s face was slightly ugly. Ju Yijie was at a loss. Yunman takes a deep breath and forces himself to calm down. "Ju Yijie, I just want to ask you, have our Ju family ever treated you badly over the years?" "Is it bad for you in vain, or is Shichang and I bad for you?" Ju Yijie''s tearful eyes whirled, and her small face was very white. She looked pitiful. "No, uncle, aunt and Bai Bai were very kind to me." "Since you know, why did you do such a thing?" Yunman closed his eyes and said in a heavy tone: "do you know how disgusting this kind of thing is and how great it is to Bai Bai?" "Yes, I was dizzy for a while before I did this kind of thing. I really regret it. I shouldn''t have done it. I was wrong." Ju Yijie cried with tears, kept bowing, apologizing and explaining. "That''s enough!" Ju Shichang interrupted in a deep voice. "Ju Yijie, Li Feng, I wronged the Ju family for treating you like this, but you did such a thing. There''s nothing to explain." "From now on, you''d better not enter the Ju family." Li Feng exclaimed reluctantly, "uncle!" Ju Yijie opened her mouth, but she didn''t know how to call it. Dad? That''s ridiculous. Chapter 3076 Ju Shichang didn''t show any superfluous emotion from beginning to end. He didn''t even look at Ju Yijie any more. He just lit a cigarette. The smoke curled up and blurred his eyebrows and eyes, which was particularly cold and hard. Ju Yijie was uneasy at the bottom of her heart and was very afraid of Ju Shichang''s reaction, but she didn''t dare to say more on such an occasion. Ju Shichang stayed at home with Yunman for two days. Then he took the time to see Ju Yijie. In the room, The man''s tone was indifferent: "did I tell you not to dream of white things?" "Dad..." Ju Yijie survived for two days. She only felt suffering all the time. It was not easy to wait for Ju Shichang to come. The first sentence she heard was like this. She turned pale and felt wronged at the bottom of her heart, but she had to defend and sobbed: "it''s not like this. It''s Li Feng. It''s Li Feng who wants to haunt me." "So you''re with him, aren''t you?" Ju Shichang''s voice suddenly increased: "you put Bai Bai there. You can get out of such a thing when you know he''s Bai Bai''s boyfriend. If you don''t want to, how can you be with Li Feng?" The reprimand directly hit Ju Yijie. Tears swirled in Ju Yijie''s eyes, but Ju Shichang didn''t move. "Is there any white in your eyes? Do you really regard her as a friend or sister?" Ju Yijie knew that Ju Shichang was really angry this time. Every word pierced her heart like a sharp blade, and a deep resentment rose madly. Everything is maintaining Ju Bai, everything is. What the hell is she! But Ju Yijie did not dare to talk back to Ju Shichang. Most of what she relied on now came from Ju Shichang. So even if she felt wronged and hated again, after biting her teeth, Ju Yijie had to bend down and apologize: "I''m sorry, Dad. It''s my obsession and my fault. I won''t dare again. Just this time, there won''t be another time. Will you forgive me?" Ju Shichang didn''t answer Ju Yijie''s words. He just lit the cigarette quietly, but didn''t smoke. He was steady and indifferent: "I told you the first day you came to Ju''s house." "Don''t fight for things that don''t belong to you, and don''t rob white things. What should be yours won''t be without you, and it''s impossible to give it to you if it''s not yours." he flicked the ash lightly: "as long as you''re sensible, I won''t treat you badly, but what are you doing now." Ju Bai is his daughter on the tip of his heart and a princess who has been spoiled for more than ten years. How can Ju Yijie do this? "I''m sorry! I''m sorry!" Ju Yijie burst into tears. She hated, resented and envied. She bit her teeth and apologized: "I also like Bai Bai very much. Li Feng is really just an accident. I won''t be like this in the future..." "No future." Ju Shichang directly interrupted Ju Yijie''s words, knocked his fingertips on the table and announced the final decision: "don''t come back to Ju''s house in the future, so as not to think of bad things after seeing you in vain." Before Ju Yijie finished her words, she heard Ju Shichang say so. She widened her eyes, opened her mouth and sent out a broken syllable: "Dad..." "Don''t make such a thing for me in the future. Since you are my daughter, you won''t be less in other aspects." Ju Shichang threw the half burned cigarette into the ashtray, straightened up, played his sleeve, then didn''t look at Ju Yijie again, and walked out with mature and steady steps. Ju Yijie just felt his head buzzing and had no way to think about anything. This is the first time in so many years that Ju Shichang lost his temper with her and gave such a ruthless and serious warning. Because Ju Bai. Ju Bai. ¡­ Since the end of the last Ju family affair, Ju Yijie and Li Feng really have no chance to step into the Ju family again. They have a tacit understanding that they can call ranbai 800 times a day. The dyed white cell phone has been off for a week. That''s when I finally got through. Having fallen into despair and no hope, Li Feng was very surprised after he connected the phone. At the second of the call, he couldn''t wait to say, "Bai Bai?! is that you?" Ranbai didn''t pay attention to Li Feng''s words, but expressed one thing concisely and comprehensively, with a cold tone and no emotion. "See you at jiuyu cafe at eight tomorrow morning." The sound of such an air-cooled and wave free sound is somewhat distorted in the network cable. Li Feng hasn''t even had time to respond. I haven''t said a word yet. The phone has been directly hung up. Li Feng was stunned. Ju Bai offered to meet him? Anyway, he must dress up and strive for this hard won opportunity. After Li Feng, Ju Yijie''s call was also connected by dye Bai. Then ran Bai said the same thing. ¡­ the second day, The coffee shop on the corner is shrouded in the morning sun, and the halo is gradually dense. Li Feng ordered a cup of coffee and sat in his seat, fidgeting. From time to time, he looked at the door of the cafe. I hope Ju Bai can come quickly. In fact, Li Feng even doubted that Ju Bai wouldn''t stand him up on purpose, would he? But anyway, Li Feng can only wait all the time, because he can''t miss this opportunity. Dyed white knows this very well. So she didn''t come until 8 p.m. Hatred increased by 10 points during this period. Li Feng''s face was black, but he couldn''t go. Hope for the stars, hope for the moon, and finally hope for the girl to come. When he saw the familiar figure, Li Feng breathed a sigh of relief. It''s cool at night, The girl is wearing a thin white sweater, with her skin as cold and white as jade. Her body is thin, her eyebrows and eyes are picturesque, as if she were painting mountains and rivers. If she was sick, she would win three points. But it also has a unique cold and precious temperament, which makes people look up subconsciously. Ran Bai looked around the cafe, saw Li Feng calmly, and walked slowly. Li Feng maintained a slightly stiff smile on his face. Looking at the approaching girl, he forced down the anger in his heart and had to pretend to be gentle. Li Feng asked with concern, "Bai Bai, why are you so late? Is there something delayed on the way?" This can''t just be described as late. It''s such a long time from 8 a.m. to 8 p.m. Li Feng doesn''t believe that Ju Bai didn''t mean it. "Do you have an opinion?" ranbai didn''t answer Li Feng''s question, but asked a cold rhetorical question, understatement: "if you have, bear it." Li Feng: " He laughed twice and wanted to turn around and leave immediately, but when he thought that this person was still the target of his strategy, he could only endure his temper, "Bai Bai, what are you talking about? I just care about you. What opinion can I have?" Chapter 3077 With that, Li Feng took the initiative to open the chair for ranbai, pretending to be a very gentleman and asked ranbai to sit down. Who knows, dye Bai didn''t look at it and directly picked another chair. Li Feng''s action became stiff again. He withdrew his hand and could only pretend to be nothing and sit back in his position. Dye Bai leaned against the back of the chair, ordered a cup of coffee and hung her eyes. Li Feng sat at the table, leaned forward, put his arms on the table, tried to organize language, and his brain was running crazy. How can Ju Bai forgive him. "Bai Bai, I came here today to make it clear to you. I think you may have some misunderstanding about me." "Do you believe me? I am wholehearted to you. From beginning to end, my heart is only you. I really can''t live without you. I can''t live without you. When I think of the future without you, my heart hurts so much that I can''t breathe." Li Feng said affectionately and his eyes were always staring at ranbai. "Think about the things we experienced together and our past. These can''t be given up easily." Ranbai stirred the coffee gracefully with a spoon. Without looking at Li Feng, she calmly spit out a name: "Ju Yijie." Instead of getting ranbai''s response, he threw out such a bomb. Li Feng looked at ranbai and paused. He knew that Ju Yijie would be involved in this matter. His face was not red and his heart did not jump. Ju Yijie is not there anyway. Li Feng doesn''t care. "Ju Yijie wanted to seduce me. In vain, it''s my fault that I didn''t sit still in the face of Ju Yijie''s seduction. The main reason is that Ju Yijie seduced me with money and gave me 500000 yuan to do business. I really only had an affair with Ju Yijie on the surface in order to maintain my business." Dyed white drank coffee and walked slowly. "In fact, I don''t like her at all. If she didn''t have to paste upside down, I wouldn''t be like this." Li Feng tried carefully: "but you are always the only one in my heart. Now I realize my mistake. Can you..." After drinking the coffee, dye Bai put down the coffee cup and gently placed it on the table. She only said one word. "See you at the cinema tomorrow afternoon at one o''clock." Li Feng was confused and didn''t understand what ran Bai meant and what he did. The girl has left. Li Feng doesn''t know the idea of dyeing white at all, let alone the use of such behavior. Trying to catch up, he was thrown away by the white warning. I can only do it. More and more hesitant about tomorrow''s cinema event. Yes, yes, what does it mean. And on this day, Another coffee shop far away. Ju Yijie went out the next morning after she received the invitation to dye Bai. At eight o''clock in the morning, I came to the coffee shop on time, but I didn''t see Ju Bai. She felt that Ju Bai might have something to do, so she ordered a cup of coffee and waited. Ju Yijie is worried about it. If you can''t get Ju Bai''s forgiveness, Ju Shichang will hate himself! At the thought of the reprimand that day, Ju Yijie is still terrified and wronged. They are also their own daughters. Why should one be high in the sky and the other be humble? She was unwilling at the bottom of her heart, but there was nothing she could do. Just try to make Ju Bai forgive her, so as to make Ju Shichang calm down. As a result, the coffee shop waited all day. During this period, Ju Yijie had drunk four cups of coffee. She couldn''t drink any more and almost threw up. But I didn''t wait to dye white. Twilight is everywhere, and the lights are on. The city at night is as prosperous as ever, with endless traffic. Ju Yijie sat there, almost collapsed and looked at the time. Nine o''clock sharp in the evening. At the bottom of Ju Yijie''s heart, she scolded Ju Bai repeatedly for thousands of times, and dye Bai finally came. Ju Yijie had to smile. After seeing the figure, Ju Yijie rubbed and stood up directly. "Ju Bai!" A minute later, Two people sat face to face at one of the tables in the cafe. Dyed white was not interested in drinking coffee, but leaned against it. The deep peach eyes fell on Ju Yijie. Quietly watching Ju Yijie perform. And watch it. Ju Yijie bit her teeth, leaned forward and put her weight on the table. Her other finger hanging on her side was tightly clenched, and her fingernails were deeply embedded in the palm of her hand. His face was pale and his eyes were red. He wanted to cry but didn''t cry. He looked very pitiful. "Bai Bai, I, I know you are very angry now and don''t want to see me. In fact, I am also very angry with myself." When she spoke, she was already crying, choking, and her voice was a little shaky. "I really regret it. I know I''m wrong." Ju Yijie thought that she and Ju Bai grew up together. How can they not even read this old love, so she played the emotional card. "We have known each other for more than ten years and have always been good friends and girlfriends. Don''t ignore me because of Li Feng''s affairs, okay?" Other factors aside, Dye Bai still feels that Ju Yijie''s acting is very good. At least she can mix in the acting circle, can''t she? She asked leisurely, "then?" Ju Yijie seemed to see hope and continued to explain that she blamed all her mistakes on Li Feng. "Li Feng is a scum man. He eats what''s in the bowl and looks at what''s in the pot. It''s not worth cherishing at all. Such a person should be discarded. It''s worthless!" On the surface, she denounced Li Feng angrily. While looking at ran Bai''s expression with anxiety, she said, "Li Feng also borrowed money from me and said that he wanted to earn money to support his family, so that I and he could live a good life. He asked for 500000! "It''s not a pity that such a scum man died. It''s not a pity to abandon him. He''s terminally ill. I didn''t pity him! I only fell in love with him when I was dizzy, or Li Feng took the initiative to show me kindness. Otherwise, how could I have anything to do with him?" Dye white, listen, Full of interest. Li Feng and Ju Yijie still have a tacit understanding in this regard. All spare no effort to push the pot on each other and blame each other for all their mistakes. It seems that you can get a clean body. She was light and indifferent: "so?" Ju Yijie belittled Li Feng. She was bleeding in her heart and silently said sorry to Li Feng. Then her eyes turned red and were full of tears. It seemed that as long as ran Bai said no, she could cry directly. "So for nothing, just forgive me, don''t be unhappy, don''t ignore me. If you don''t forgive me, I really don''t know what to do." As she said this, Ju Yijie''s tears really flowed down like no money. It''s like a pear blossom with rain. I still feel pity at first sight: "white, our feelings for more than ten years, I can''t bear to give up like this. I''ll die of pain, sobbing..." Chapter 3078 Crying dark, the sea water poured back, the sun and moon were dim, and the plants and trees were moved. The mountains and rivers stand in awe, the rivers moan, the animals are speechless, and the flowers wither. Ranbai never spoke. Just staring at Ju Yijie sobbing. She wondered how long Ju Yijie could cry? In this way, she was stared at all the time. Even Ju Yijie couldn''t cry no matter how good her acting skills were. She slowly stopped crying. Her face was pale and ugly. She reluctantly smiled: "white..." Seeing Ju Yijie stop crying, the calculation time at the bottom of ranbai''s heart also stopped. Not long. Cried for ten and forty-six seconds. "See you at the cinema tomorrow afternoon at one o''clock." Dropping as like as two peas in a white cloth, nothing changed. Then he left directly under Ju Yijie''s blank eyes. the second day, cinema. Today''s cinema is very quiet and crowded. This made Ju Yijie a little surprised. Ju Yijie came early. I hope Ju Bai can also arrive early and have time to talk about her heart. Ease the relationship that has reached the freezing point and slowly warm it up, so as to make Ju Shichang happy. She specially dressed up, painted beautiful makeup and put on an expensive skirt. But I didn''t wait for Ju Bai. Unexpectedly, I waited for Li Feng. And at the same time, Li Feng also saw Ju Yijie. Both of them were stunned. They didn''t expect to see each other in this place. None of them told each other about yesterday. After all, it would be a shame to put such a thing in front of your boyfriend and girlfriend. And the relationship between the three of them is still so delicate. So Ju Yijie and Li Feng hide what happened yesterday and why they came to the cinema today. Li Feng said hello awkwardly, "what a coincidence, Yijie." Ju Yijie smiled and said Qiao. Li Feng glanced around. "Did you come to see the film?" Ju Yijie gave a vague hum. It''s time to enter the arena, but Ju Bai hasn''t come yet. Ju Yijie and Li Feng''s hearts sank. In my heart, I thought that Ju Bai would not be playing with them again. Let them wait for a long time to come. Just when they thought so, suddenly a man in a suit came towards them. Finally stopped in front of two people. The suit man asked, "are you Li Feng and Ju Yijie?" Ju Yijie: "... Yes." Li Feng looked suspiciously at the suit man, "do you know us? What do you want us to do?" "I don''t know you, but my lady knows you." the suit man smiled. "Miss specially invited you to a movie. Please come first." Li Feng: " Ju Yijie: " They all know that the eldest lady in the suit man''s mouth is likely to be Ju Bai. So after a moment of hesitation, they didn''t refuse, but followed the suit man. If you come, you will be at ease. Ju Yijie was telling herself. Go in and have a look. Something unexpected has happened! Li Feng has no scruples and walks smoothly into the viewing hall. As a result, they were stunned as soon as they went in. Because there is no one in such a big viewing hall! There was not even a figure in the seat. Ju Yijie was puzzled. There was a bad feeling in her heart: "what does this... Mean?" What Ju Yijie asked was Li Feng''s doubts. The suit man said patiently, "because the young lady wrapped up the show, this film is specially prepared for you two. Please don''t worry." Li Feng became more and more confused. What kind of movie should be specially prepared for the two of them. next, Li Feng and Ju Yijie kept asking the suit man a lot of questions, but the suit man didn''t answer. He leaned slightly and left. There were only two of them left in such an empty viewing hall. Because of the need to watch movies, the light is still dim. There was a creepy feeling for a moment. Ju Yijie followed Li Feng''s back and kept walking. What does Ju Baibao do? Is it a change of heart, not to embarrass them. Give them a surprise and create space for good communication? Ju Yijie had such an idea in her heart, but she always felt something was wrong, but she couldn''t remember. The bottom of my heart is complacent. I feel that there should be a turn for the better. So many years of friendship, how can you put it down. Ju Bai will forgive himself! Without the flame mountain that can''t be turned over, everything will be all right. Li Feng finds a seat to sit down. There was no one else. The space was very large and seemed empty. The cold environment made Ju Yijie look stiff, weak, poor and helpless. She sat down next to Li Feng. The light went out and became dark in an instant. The picture on the screen is gradually clear with the music. The beautiful and sad music moves the soft and affectionate area in the heart. The opening music is quite normal, much like a sad and beautiful love tragedy. Li Feng and Ju Yijie relaxed slightly in their hearts. But¡ª¡ª Suddenly the painting style inside the screen suddenly changed! Ju Yijie appears in the picture. The pictures of Ju Yijie and Ju Bai in the coffee shop appear on the screen, and the loudspeaker continuously plays their conversation records. Especially when Ju Yijie talked about Li Feng, her tone choked and pitiful, as if she had been forced to the extreme. Whether Ju Yijie or Li Feng, his head seemed to explode when he saw such a scene. Ju Yijie opened her mouth wide and was stunned. The brain is completely in a blank segment. Li Feng''s eyes floated over, shocked, stunned and angry. Ju Yijie screamed, "what is this?! turn it off!!" For more than ten minutes, it was as long as a century, torturing Ju Yijie''s mind in a trance. However, all this is far from over. After Ju Yijie, Li Feng appeared in the picture. Also in the background of the cafe. As like as two peas. Li Feng: " Ju Yijie: " They looked at each other. Because of the accident, although the company was in an emergency, Yunman and Ju Shichang stayed a few more days to comfort ranbai. Finally, I found that the girl still went her own way and did what she wanted. She didn''t look half affected at all. It took me a long time to relax. So the day before going abroad, Yunman found Shi Qingci. Yunman kept telling him along the way: "Bai Bai, remember to pay attention to your health. I''m relieved that Shi family is friendly with our family. Doctor Shi is your attending doctor with excellent medical skills and good character. I''m also relieved that you can stay at doctor Shi''s house for a few months." Dyed white: "Oh." In fact, where to live is a property of dyeing white, which makes no difference. But she thought of the picture in her heart and didn''t refuse. Chapter 3079 Yunman spent a whole day arranging all kinds of daily necessities for the girl, large and small, in detail. People watching, There''s only one feeling, As for? The plane was at three o''clock in the afternoon. Yunman sent ranbai over and talked with Shi Qingci. Finally, he said, "the doctor is in trouble." "It doesn''t matter." the young doctor is cold and gentleman. He is just graceful and will not make Yunman feel too alienated or too enthusiastic. The attitude of being neither arrogant nor impetuous is a rare introverted temperament in the 21st century. A real aristocrat. These five words are suitable to describe him. Yunman smiled. "I''ll ask you to take care of it for a few days. I''ve been abroad for a long time, so I can''t help it. There''s no one at home to take care of it. Recently, it''s special. I''m always worried when there''s no one around. It''s you who can rest assured after thinking about it." "Please don''t worry, aunt." Shi Qingci said, "she''s with me. There won''t be any problem." It is an elegant and strong attitude. That temperament is easily convincing. Yunman is very satisfied. After a few more words, he reluctantly says goodbye to ranbai and leaves. The girl sat on the sofa alone, wearing a snow-white sweater, with a cold white complexion, beautiful and fragile appearance, and too high and cold. She hung her eyes and said nothing. This is the private villa bought by Shi Qingci for the convenience of his work. He usually lives alone. Now there is an extra dye white. Shi Qingci closed the door and went to ranbai, "which room do you want to live in?" Dye white with a finger. Without hesitation, the noble said, "OK." "I need to pack up some things. You wait and call me if you have something." Shi Qing''s words are shallow: "just take this place as your home." Ranbai said thank you. In the end, it still brings distance and lightness. However, Shi Qingci is not in a hurry. He has always been patient all his life. When the Qing Ci was all sorted out, it was an hour later. Dyed white knew that the room she chose was the master bedroom. It was the place where Shi lived before Qingci. But she picked it at that time, and Shi Qingci didn''t tell her. Now everything is new, the doctor has a certain degree of cleanliness, and disinfectants are sprayed everywhere. Dyeing white is not easy to change. After all, it''s not good to toss people. In order to apologize, ranbai rarely asked, "what do you have for lunch?" Shi Qingci was slightly stunned. Then the girl who had been sitting on the sofa shook her cell phone and said coldly and seriously, "I''ll give you some takeout." Seal off: "..." Are you serious?! Yeah. How can it forget that even if the host has amnesia, he should not be able to cook, or the same. With the limited ability of the host, it is not to go to the restaurant, that is, order takeout, or ask someone to do it. Shi Qingci said no. he gently pulled up a section of his sleeve. The Silver Cufflinks showed a faint confusion. The exposed section of his wrist was white, noble and indifferent eyes: "I''ll make it for you." Dyed white: "... Huh?" The doctor explained, "I usually do it myself." In fact, ranbai felt that it was more convenient and convenient to order takeout, but since Shi Qingci said so, she didn''t say anything. Cooking is such a magical thing that dyeing white can''t help. Maybe it can help, but dyeing white doesn''t have that interest. She ran out with a series of tools such as drawing board and paint. This is the villa area. The precious flowers and plants trimmed around are very good. When the light wind blows, the apricot flowers are snow-white, and the petals fall in succession. They spin in the air, and the flowers smell refreshing. Ranbai likes the scenery here. Simple but exquisite. When Qing CI finished, when he came out to find dye white, he raised his eyes slightly and saw such a beautiful picture. The girl sat in the lush apricot tree. In front of her was a drawing board. On it were half finished paintings. The colorful pigments were put there. She took a pen and described them carefully. The snow-white apricot flowers are graceful, and a few wisps of light and gentle sunshine jump through the gap in the treetop, mottled, and fall on the girl''s slender eyelash tip, plated with fine and beautiful light gold, outlining the white and beautiful profile, just like a clear landscape painting, but the air is too cold and quiet, like a bottomless cold pool, It is an innate sense of inaccessible distance. The appearance of holding a brush in front of the drawing board is a little quiet, indifferent, cold childish, young and full-bodied. Shi Qingci just looked at it quietly and didn''t bother. Because he knows, Similarly, no matter who it is, I don''t want someone to interrupt my creative inspiration and thoughts. He respects her. Ran Bai has always had a strong sense of acuity. She had noticed the arrival of Shi Qingci as early as the first time. Since Shi Qingci didn''t move, she didn''t care. Until she sketched the last one. A perfect and quiet landscape painting appears on the paper, once overlapping and overlapping with the picture in front of you, true and false, false and real, fresh and indifferent. Shi Qingci looked at the painting dyed white carefully. He knew she painted well. He had seen her before. I have to admit, The individualism in her paintings is so strong that it can''t be ignored. She can even distinguish her works from hundreds of paintings at a glance. Each painting is endlessly endowed with new soul and life, but it continues the rebirth and indifference, enthusiasm and loneliness. Contradictory but harmonious collision, extremely distinctive personal color. Her paintings, Unique in the world. Shi Qingci praised, "it''s very nice." In fact, as someone else, ranbai must have a faint look and didn''t say anything. She just paints whatever she wants, and draws whatever she wants. She is not bound by all kinds of conclusions in the art world. But Shi Qing CI is different. She found the same feeling in the paintings of Shi Qingci. Shi Qingci understands. So ranbai said thank you seriously. Shi Qingci leaned down and picked up the paint. The young doctor''s long eyelashes drooped slightly, and his pupils were dark and deep. He reflected the picture. Finally, he seriously placed the picture on the drawing board and picked up the brush next to him. Ranbai stood beside and looked at the action of Qingci. The doctor looked noble and indifferent. His eyelashes dropped a thin silhouette, slightly covering his eyes. His side face was clear and meaningful, looking rigorous and precious. Strangers are like jade, and the childe is unparalleled in the world. This sentence seemed to exist for him. Her eyes were careless and always cold. But once she looked at people, she fell on Shi Qingci''s hand with a paintbrush in addition to silence and an unspeakable sense of aggression. A silver cuff link on the snow-white cuff reflects light in the sun. The exposed wrist bone has a cold and good-looking shape, slender and distinct bony joints, exquisite and beautiful lines, and too white skin. It is a natural work of art and a favorite type of painter''s pen. Chapter 3080 He is well suited to be a doctor. Because when they pick up the scalpel, they will look better and give people a cold and bewitching desire for destruction. Dye Bai has never liked her hands so much. What she likes will be taken for herself, protected, hidden and destroyed. It is her treasure. No one can touch it except her. Simple straight-line thinking, with a little abnormal morbid and paranoia. Dyed white''s single hand hung on her side, her fingertips moved slightly, her hands itched, and she thought absently for the first time. Cut it off. But if you can''t get a brush or a scalpel, you can''t draw for her or save people. The hatchback is contradictory. What fell on my ears was a clear and pleasant voice. Maybe it was ten miles of spring breeze and apricot flowers filled the branches. Only in that moment would it be particularly gentle: "look." oh It sounds good, too. Dyed white came to such a conclusion. She stared at her hands. After a while, she looked at the picture on the drawing board. Paintings that she regarded as defective and dissatisfied with. However, under the artistic and detailed description of holding a brush in both hands, it seems to have magic, endow the soul and give birth to nirvana. Shi Qingci did not change the original painting, but added to the original foundation. They created a new soul. Shi Qingci stopped writing, looked at the new picture, looked at ranbai again, and Wendan asked, "is this OK?" Ranbai stares at the painting and then at Shi Qingci. She straightens her eyes and says, "I like it." With that kind of eyes, the young doctor slowly put down his brush and moved like water. He cherished all the painting tools and the two paintings: "that''s good." He narrowed his eyes slightly. His eyes, which seemed cold, as good-looking and indifferent as a deep pool, contained deep emotions, precipitated beautiful colors, rippled light and shadow, like a dangerous but sinking vortex at the end of the universe. Shi Qingci hung his eyes and covered the danger in his eyes. He was a graceful childe with a temperament as gentle as jade. I''m glad you enjoyed it. He said, He has always been patient. What he likes, likes and wants. Even if you do your best, you won''t let go. It is a silent, imperceptible, but close aggression. ¡­ Ranbai lives with Shi Qingci, It''s really comfortable and adaptive. This person is so perfect that he can''t pick out half of the wrong defects. He is like the gods in the nine heavens and the unattainable cold and bright moon in the night sky. Perfect is not real. Preciseness and self-discipline, nobility and gentleness were incisively and vividly interpreted by him. Most of the communication between ranbai and Shiqing CI is in art, all kinds of art. She has a special conversation with Shi Qingci. The communication of the same level and the same idea is the most difficult to find. It is rare to have a confidant in life, Dyed white likes this feeling. Feng Luo was tangled for a long time, but he couldn''t help asking. "Host... Well, you don''t like Shi Qingci, do you?" Calm down!! may not!! Absolutely not!!! When ranbai heard this question for the first time, he was stunned for a moment, and then he easily and plainly responded. It doesn''t matter: "I like it." Seal off: "..." Should I take it to save you. "Host, you..." I couldn''t like him. I held it for a long time and didn''t know what to say. Finally, I could only think of such a sentence, but before it finished, I saw that the girl focused on holding the brush after calmly admitting, and half of the score was not affected. Her eyes were calm, clear and silent. There are no mood swings. Shut down and be dumb. Yes. How it forgets, like is also divided into many types. Love is not necessarily love. Like is not love. What she likes is not Shi Qingci, but the characteristics of Shi Qingci and the art that they can communicate in the same high degree of tacit understanding. That''s what she likes. Not Shi Qingci. These are two completely different meanings and cannot be generalized. Feng Luo felt that he had just been silly, and he felt a little sad. Oh. Host, host. You say you like to come and go rather than me. How nice. hhhc¡£ Another night, It''s already midnight. Shi Qingci always sleeps a little. Because of work, he will wake up at the first time even after hearing any sound at night, He received a call from the hospital. The other party finished in a hurry, in a worried and anxious tone. The light of the mobile phone screen is particularly conspicuous in the dark bedroom. Shi Qingci listened calmly and indifferently, then said a good word in a low voice, and directly hung up the phone. His white and exquisite face was as cold as ever, took out his clothes from the wardrobe and put them on. Button the shirt button to the top one. He looked down at the time on his watch. half past eleven. Then he went out of the bedroom and looked at the dyed white room. There was no light. He should have slept. His movements were very light. He hardly made any noise from beginning to end. He left home and drove all the way to the hospital. Just got to the hospital, The nurse saw the noble figure with sharp eyes, hurried up and reported the current patient''s situation quickly: "the patient is a teenager. There was a car accident, yes..." While walking, I listened to the nurse''s words. "Now all the examinations have been arranged. The patient has lost too much blood. His blood type is very special. It is rare panda blood. Fortunately, this type of blood is available in the hospital blood bank. The doctor came just in time." The young doctor nodded slightly and walked through the corridor of the hospital. It was clearly midnight. The lights of the hospital were bright, and the light and shadow fell on him like gauze. There was no half temperature, and his clear voice fell slowly: "prepare for the operation immediately." "OK." The patient had a tragic car accident and was seriously injured. A long operation was performed. Probably the only surprise during the main knife was that although he didn''t know the injured person, he had heard of and seen him. The only son of the Jiang family. Jiang Yuyan. It''s also panda blood. ... the same rare blood type as dyed white. He hung his eyes indifferently and looked at the slender teenager lying on the operating table with a pale face and unknown life and death. The bottom of his heart flashed the idea without any fluctuation. He always calmly and calmly took the scalpel for surgery. In the heavy and depressed operating room, the young doctor covered his face with sterile surgical clothes and medical mask. Occasionally, his thin lips opened gently, and the sound line was cold and introverted. It was particularly clear and pleasant to hear. It was as clear as ice and snow, and silently extinguished all anxiety, which was reassuring and convincing. A few hours later, After the operation, Shi Qingci went out of the operating room. Chapter 3081 An old grandpa Jiang met him with trembling legs. His face was pale. It was difficult to see the extreme. He was incoherent: "Shi... Shi doctor... I..." Shi Qingci took off his mask and said calmly, "the operation was successful. Although the patient was seriously injured, his life was not in danger." Grandpa Jiang nodded and nodded again. The old but still shrewd eyes were shaking slightly at the moment, absent-minded and empty. In the distance, A figure came late and came slowly. He looks young and has a commercial temperament. He is wearing a hand-made expensive suit. He is tall, has long legs and a straight body. He is gentle and calm. The man came over and saw such a scene. He came forward to hold old Jiang and said slowly, "Dad, you''re not well. Go back first. I''ll deal with it here." I can''t see it at all, He has become a father and the father of an 18-year-old boy. Grandpa Jiang waved his hand wearily. For a moment, he didn''t even have the strength to speak. "It''s hard for the doctor." Jiang Shen looked at the young doctor and said it politely, with a little indifferent temperament. In fact, he and Jiang Yuyan are not like father and son at all. Except for the same beautiful skin. The young man''s wildness is the opposite of the man''s gentle and calm. There are two extremes. Shi Qingci was not interested in this matter, but said faintly, "it''s just my job." Jiang Shen also needs to ask shi Qingci carefully about Jiang YuYan''s condition and ask the driver to send grandpa Jiang back first, but grandpa Jiang refused with a cold face. "I''m not going anywhere. I''m here to watch my grandson!" "This..." the driver was embarrassed. Seeing that old man Jiang was so old, he didn''t dare to come. He could only look at Jiang Shen The man''s handsome face showed a helpless look. He was still very good tempered and comforted: "Dad, you''d better go back. You don''t want to wait for Jiang Yuyan to wake up, but you fell ill?" Grandpa Jiang was slightly silent, and his eagle eyes stared at Jiang Shen. Jiang Shen just smiled and said nothing else. last, The driver still sent Mr. Jiang back. Jiang Shen and Shi Qingci talked for a long time in the office. Finally, they nodded slightly: "the doctor is in trouble." "You''re welcome." After leaving the office, Jiang Shen didn''t go to the intensive care room and walked out of the hospital. Facing the night wind, wrapped with a bit of coolness, the man narrowed his eyes slightly, and the emotion in his dark eyes was not real. Finally, he lit a cigarette, and the smoke shrouded his handsome eyebrows and eyes, which was always gentle and elegant. long time, He said. "Do you know who did this car accident?" The assistant bowed his head cautiously, "it''s the last gang of enemies. They should want to revenge you, sir, before they attack... Young master." The assistant hesitated for a long time and said tactfully, "I have seen the picture of the car accident at that time. In fact, young master, he can be safe and sound." "He has to burn jade and stone?" Jiang Shen narrowed his eyes. The color of his eyes was slightly deep, just like the midnight sea. "Why doesn''t he think about it? Those people deserve to hurt him." Jiang Shen ran out the smoke at his fingertips, and the last glimmer of fire disappeared. He sneered, but he was still gentle. "Does Jiang Yuyan know how heavy his life is? It''s such a disaster? Now he has learned to force me with his life, huh." "What are you going to do, sir?" the assistant said anxiously, "there is only one month left for the one-year period you agreed with the teenager. If you don''t do it, I''m afraid you''ll act by yourself with the young master''s temperament." "No." Jiang Shen denied it without hesitation. He looked at the hospital with a reserved look. His eyes were slightly cold and his voice was light: "the Jiang family will turn from dark to bright. In the future, he will hand it over to him and will not contact those businesses again. If he indulges in this way, he will be all black." "That gentleman means..." "As he wishes." Jiang Shen said faintly, "doesn''t Jiang Yuyan want a result? Well, I''ll give him a result." "One year is enough." Although a little rash, but there is no time to wait. Otherwise, he was really not sure what Jiang YuYan''s dead nature would do for him. Assistant mo. In fact, the Jiang family used to be involved in triads. Until now, they are still involved. According to Mr. Zhao''s meaning, he planned to leave in this generation, but who knew that someone kidnapped Mr. Jiang''s wife at the beginning, and then he came to the young master and kidnapped 17-year-old Jiang Yuyan. The results were not unexpected. Jiang YuYan''s means are ruthless and he is retaliating one by one. Completely indifferent to morality and the bottom line. But this is not what Mr. wants to see. The Jiang family can no longer sink. So the father and son started one and stopped the other. After countless exchanges, the two sides took a step back and made an appointment for a year. But now, Mr. did not mean to let go, but the young master chose to force Mr. to make a choice in this way through this car accident. There are too many factors in this process, which also involves the wife of the husband who died and the mother of the young master. The assistant also knows a little. Jiang Shen kept pressing the lighter, and the faint blue flame went out and flickered. Although the accident looked tragic, it didn''t hurt lives in the final analysis. Jiang Shen is sure. Even the beginning, angle, injury and ending of this car accident. All the results were given to him by Jiang Yuyan himself. He deserves to be his son. Dare to play with your life. Oh. The night was long and dreary. When Shi Qingci came home, it was about three o''clock. He closed the door gently, changed his shoes at the entrance, wore a light white windbreaker, and looked up to see that the light in the girl''s room was on. Shi Qingci took a look and took back his eyes. Walking inside, I happened to touch the girl who had just opened the door. He had just undergone an important operation and was highly concentrated. The doctor was a little tired, but he was still as noble as jade, just like living in ancient paintings. He looked at the girl in front of him. She was wearing loose snow-white pajamas, lined with white skin and cold appearance. He asked, "haven''t you slept yet?" Ran Bai just came out to pour a glass of water, but she ran into Shi Qingci directly. She answered faintly. "Is it bothering you?" Shi Qingci''s voice is slightly hoarse, a little low, and the sound quality is good. It''s like a cello gently playing in his ear. "No." ranbai didn''t sleep. She even knew when Shi Qingci went out. Shi Qingci nodded and said, "you are in poor health and have heart disease. Don''t stay up late and go to bed early." Dyed white. Shi Qingci thought for a moment and then said, "I''ll heat you a glass of milk to help you sleep." Before dyed white refused, he had calmly walked into the kitchen. Dyed white side eyes looked at the doctor who was always elegant, and the eyes were light. Shi Qingci glanced at the girl standing next to the kitchen, "sit on the sofa first." "Yes." Hot milk soon, when Qing CI confirmed that the temperature was moderate, he went out of the kitchen and dyed the milk white: "drink and sleep." Dyed white stretched out her hand and said, "thank you." When it''s over, turn off the light and fall back into gray. It''s already three thirty. It''s about four or five o''clock, It was still dark before dawn, and the room without lights was shrouded in cold darkness. Dye got up expressionless, put on a bundle quietly, and then went out with a drawing board and other tools. The reason for doing this is that dyeing white is on a whim and suddenly wants to paint the sunrise. She won''t wait until a few days to do something she''s interested in, because her likes always come and go quickly. She didn''t have any interest in what she liked before. At least in her memory, There has never been an exception. No. "Host... What did you do before?" Feng Luo asked cautiously, because he could feel that the current host was different from before, and the impact of losing memory was really great. Ranbai didn''t take it to heart and couldn''t answer the question. She just said faintly, "ask her at that time." Seal off:??? Feng Luo was at a loss for a moment: "she?" "She won''t always forget. I''m just a past. Isn''t it?" I see. Ranbai is talking about herself, herself before amnesia. But, Clearly also a person, but with such an indifferent and calm tone, the distinction is so clear. "Well... Everyone has a past. You can''t give up. She is you and you are her." Ranbai didn''t speak. She never asked Feng Luo what she had experienced and why she lost her memory. What will you look like when you grow up. Why didn''t you die? Because dye Bai knows that all this will eventually end, she will remember. No one will step back and go to the past forever. "Why are you up now?" A clear sound fell on my ears. When ranbai sees it, Qingci comes out of the room. Even before dawn, the living room was still dark and could not see everything clearly. "Draw the sunrise." ran Bai answered quietly. Shi Qingci looked at the girl who had been sorted out. She looked weak and thin, but her back line was always straight and lonely. Because of natural heart disease and long-term illness, she didn''t heal with drugs. Her skin color was slightly morbid pale and close to translucency. Her face was very delicate, and her peach blossom eyes were quiet and cold. It is very much like a landscape painting that is not thick ink and heavy color, but noble and elegant. Shi Qingci asked, "what time did you sleep last night?" Ranbai said something carelessly soon. Um. So stay up late at night to sleep around three o''clock and get up at four thirty to draw the sunrise. good job. Shi Qingci felt that the girl''s work and rest time should be adjusted. He can''t help it because of his career, but dyeing white is different. And she has a heart attack. When Qingci stood there and looked at her coldly, "aren''t you sleepy?" Dye Bai answered no and went out. Shi Qingci knew that once ranbai made a decision, it was difficult to change. There was no way and it was impossible to let her go out alone, so she had to face her pocket with one hand, noble and side face, and pass lightly. He has a pleasant voice. When he falls, it is like the first melting of ice and snow: "accompany you." Ranbai knew that the Qing CI painting was beautiful, so she didn''t refuse and went straight out. So the two men stayed quietly on the mountain behind the villa in the dark before dawn. And dye white put up the drawing board, put the drawing paper there and look at the vast sky. Until a faint ray of light appeared in the sky, the light cut through the darkness and gradually changed in the silent world of all things. Usher in new life and sunrise. The fine and beautiful light gold rippled slightly in the girl''s dark and cold eyes, glowing at that moment. Shi Qingci glanced slightly, and his profile was deep and clear in the light of the early sun, staring at the girl next to him. Eyes are gentle in an instant. Chapter 3082 On this day, Light close in the setting sun, midsummer brilliant detective agency. Dyed white stepped in again. But there was no one on the first floor. After looking around, she opened her thin lips and asked coldly, "is there anyone?" She only spoke once. He never said it again. But in half a minute, A slender and slim figure came down the stairs slowly, wearing a delicate long skirt and ankles, with soft long hair scattered behind him, against the snow-white skin color, especially gentle and square. Every move, Like a lotus growing step by step. "Miss Ju." after seeing the visitor, sugar Qiqi paused for a moment. His white and beautiful face smiled as usual, looked forward to Xi with clear eyes, and said hello politely and politely. The cold and precious girl stood sideways and nodded slightly. Tang Qiqi went down the stairs and stopped in front of Ran Bai. After a proper distance, she was neither too intimate nor too alienated. It was as perfect as what she showed. "Are you looking for Mr. Shi?" Mr. Shi? Shi Qingci? Hearing such a title, ranbai remembered the noble and indifferent figure on the apricot blossom spring rain April day when she first came here. There was no fluctuation in dyed white''s fundus. She just asked, "what am I looking for him to do?" Sugar Qiqi was stunned and immediately smiled: "that''s to find Lanke." She thought the young lady would come here because of Mr. Shi. Thinking of this, Tang Qiqi glanced in the direction upstairs, quickly took back his eyes and said in a clear tone: "please wait a moment, Miss Ju. Lanke is out and will be back soon." Ran Bai gave a sound and pulled out a chair at will. But she was stopped by sugar 77. She smiled gently, bright eyes and bright teeth. "Miss Ju, please rest upstairs, and your friends are also on it." Ran Bai''s long white hand was still half on the chair, maintained such an action, and asked carelessly, "Shi Qingci?" Sugar 77 nods. Ran Bai pushed back her chair and walked upstairs. Sugar 77 took a look at the girl''s cold back, always refused to be thousands of miles away, difficult to approach, and soon disappeared in sight. And the corners of her lips still hold that shallow smile, which is a smile to the world. It seems gentle, but in fact it is thin and cool. Ranbai came to the second floor. See a lot of rooms. But the door of only one room was half closed. When ranbai walked past, he could vaguely see the scene inside and a clear, meaningful and clean figure. I can''t be more familiar. Without thinking, she pushed the door and went in. In the simple, elegant and antique room, slender and tall young people sit sideways by the window. Their side face is hazy and distorted beauty in the dense halo of the sun. When he heard the voice, Qing CI looked at the corner of his lips. He said, "what a coincidence." Dyed white: "it''s quite clever." The girl sat on the seat opposite the doctor and looked out of the window. She could just see the scenery of the street. The apricots had withered and replaced by new cherry blossoms. It was very beautiful. Ranbai asked casually, "did you sit in this position last time?" When the words were clear, the clear and deep eyes reflected the dyed white figure and smiled: "so you know." "Yes." Shi Qingci was looking at her. She was aware of such a look, but it was only fleeting. "What are you going to do this time?" Ranbai thought, "it''s almost the same as last time." Shi Qingci nodded to show that he knew. After the atmosphere between the two people was quiet for a while, he suddenly bent his lips and asked, "do you have tea?" Dye Bai glanced at him and said, "OK." There were special tools for making tea in the room, so Shi Qingci cooked two cups of tea in front of dyed white noodles. Water mist dense room, He has picturesque eyebrows and eyes. The hands look good in such an indifferent movement. Dyed white tilted her head and looked at such a pleasing picture as if she were looking at a work of art. For a while, The atmosphere was peaceful and quiet. In summer, cherry blossoms are in full bloom, the breeze is blowing, and the years are quiet. Lank came back in half an hour. When he came in, the figure reading a book said hello: "seven seven." Tangqiqi heard the voice, closed the book, looked at Lanke with one eye, and the fragrance of books flowed between his eyebrows and eyes, as if ink and wash were painting, looking forward to the city. His voice is as gentle as his own, like a beautiful piano song: "Miss Ju is looking for you." Lanke was stunned and soon found such a person from his memory because of such a title. rich. Iceberg disease beauty. It also has an indescribable relationship with Shiqing CI. This is Lanke''s three deepest impressions of dyeing white. He looked around and didn''t see the girl with the memory, "where''s the person?" "Upstairs." sugar Qiqi thought for a moment: "I should be with Mr. Shi now." Lanke stepped and raised his eyebrows. Shi Qingci? He remembered that the doctor was always quiet. When he came here, he usually didn''t want a second person to disturb him. Tut tut tut. Lanke touched his chin and was a little distressed. "Do you say I''m going up to find Ju Bai now, or waiting for Ju Bai to come down?" "Didn''t I disturb them when I went up? Did I become a light bulb?" "But if they don''t go up, when will they have to stay?" Lanke got into a tangle, and for a time, he had difficulty choosing again. Sugar seven seven: " She didn''t speak any more and let Lenk choose. Lanke struggled for an hour and didn''t think of a very suitable way. Until it turns white. Lenk was relieved. He greeted with a smile: "Miss Ju!" "What do you need to do this time?" Lanke asked expectantly, "no matter what business it is, you can rest assured that... You are satisfied." Lankton paused, finished his words, looked at the noble jade figure next to the girl and smiled. Ranbai went downstairs and threw three photos directly to Lanke. Light voice: "same as last time." Lenk looked twice. Oh. I''m impressed. One of them was the subject of Ju Bai''s shooting last time. What''s your name again? It seems Ju Yijie. Frank promised, "OK, no problem." "But the price this time..." Lanke smiled, his eyes were bright, and before he finished, he was glanced coldly by Shi Qingci. Lanke: " He read the obvious meaning from that look. ¡ª¡ªYou dare ask for money. You''re dead. Before Lanke finished, he stuck in his throat and swallowed. Color over friends, see color and forget friends! negative comment! Lanke secretly stared at Qingci. The young doctor was standing tall and cold and turned a blind eye. Chapter 3083 Lanke smiled: "... For the sake of being an old customer, well, this kind of thing is relatively simple and doesn''t have much money. Just avoid the bill directly! You know, you''re lucky today." Ranbai ignored what Lanke said, took out a card and put it on the table. He said a word to shiqingci and left. Shi Qingci calmly asked, "do you want to go home?" Dyed white: "HMM." "I''ll go back, too, together." Dye White said yes. Shi Qingci finally gave Lanke a faint look, and then went out with ranbai. Lank looked at the card and looked at the back of the doctor when he left. He felt that Qingci was definitely warning him that he couldn''t move this card if he wanted to. This is his intuition and experience over the years. Lenk is very bent. In these days, even the money delivered to the door can''t be collected!! For a financial fan, it''s like cutting off a piece of meat. The heart is dripping blood. Rankeyi denounced in the right words: "it''s too much to use Qingci in July and July!! how can it be so public and private? It''s disappointing to me!" "Then you are disappointed." sugar 77 straightened up, his translucent cold white fingers slowly picked up the book and smiled: "I have something else to do. Let''s go first." She said politely, "bye." Lanke: " He''s a redundant, Am I right? Sad t_ T ¡­ Because now ranbai lives with shiqingci. Therefore, every time she goes to the hospital for regular examination and treatment because of her heart condition, dye Bai will go to the hospital with Shi Qingci. For the first time When doctors or nurses in the hospital saw that a girl came out of Qingci''s car, they were so shocked that they could almost put an egg in their mouth. Shock!! When the doctor came with a girl! Later, it was found that the girl had always been a heart patient in the charge of the doctor. What kind of fairy fate is this? And every time the eldest lady came to the hospital, she was still with the doctor. In less than a month, Almost all the hospital knew the news. no way out. Shi Qingci has been called "high cold male god" and "flower of kaolin" in the hospital. Some people even put together a bet on when the noble abstinence doctor will fall into the altar. So God knows how boiling their hearts are when they see such a picture. For a while, There are all kinds of love and hate in the brain, which can definitely be compiled into countless scripts. In the twinkling of an eye, spring has passed, and the apricot flowers like snow all over the sky have withered and disappeared. After the last intermittent spring rain, drizzle stained clothes, it also opened the prelude of summer. The wind in early summer is soft, clinging to the blue sky, the snow-white clouds in the air, and affectionately rolling up the petals that want to bloom. In the hospital, Ranbai has just finished an inspection and is going to other places. She is alone. Yunman and Ju Shichang are both abroad now. It''s Shi Qingci''s working time. They are very busy and can''t accompany her to check one by one. She walked down the long corridor of the hospital, In twos and threes, family members of patients or medical staff passed by. And at the end of the corridor, A slender and tall figure is walking carelessly in this direction. Just one corridor, Two people are bound to collide. "Give way! Give way!" with the hurried sound, the hurried sound of footsteps and carts approaching. Several nurses gathered around the cart and moved quickly. Ran Bai turned around slightly and stood on the side of the corridor wall to avoid it. And at the same time, A teenager''s pace stopped next to her because of the cart. After the nurses pushed the cart over, the two raised their eyes at the same time and had to go in the direction of each other. Unfortunately, Hit right. Jiang Yuyan: " Dyed white: " For this damn evil fate, It doesn''t seem so unexpected. The young man is tall and young with straight lines. It is the wild and unruly nature and the cold feeling with sharp edges, with a bit of indifference. Somehow, His face was a little pale, but he was still too handsome. Jiang Yuyan glanced at dyed white and his sight was light and cool. He was in a bad mood today, and his aura also seemed oppressive and cold. In his dark narrow eyes, he was clearly indifferent: "get out of the way." At the same time, a cold voice was very cold, without any emotion: "get out of the way." Two words, the same second. To some extent These two people really have a tacit understanding. None of them moved. Dyed white faced and expressionless looked up and down at the boy. His voice was very light: "why, Jiang Yuyan, you are really sick." Jiang Yuyan replied carelessly, "don''t worry, you''re not seriously ill." He didn''t want to know what ranbai came to the hospital to do. He was too lazy to stand in a stalemate here. After taking a long leg, he went straight over and passed the girl, leaving only a clean and cold fragrance. The back was slender, and the profile of the startled Hong was cold and clear, with a little lazy and decadent. Dye Bai didn''t care. A phone call came at this time. It''s cloudy. She''s on. Said something to the other side. Dye Bai occasionally responds briefly. Finally, he said lightly, "I''m in the hospital now. You can directly ask the driver to deliver the things, and I''ll just give them to that person." Yunman said well and smiled: "the trouble is in vain. Remember to pay attention to your body, baby, bye ~" Dye it white. She doesn''t know how to get along with her blood relatives now. Is that so? She hung up. Wait in the hospital. Yunman asks her to take a gift to visit a person on the way. As for the gift, Yunman has sent it from abroad, both for her and that person, and asks her to give Shi Qingci. In short, It can be summarized in two words. ¡ª¡ªTrouble. VIP private ward, Jiang Yuyan just came back from the outside and saw the figure standing in the ward. He lifted his eyes, glanced, and then slammed the door indifferently. The boy leaned against the door, lazy and cold, vaguely smiling: "Jiang Shen, what can I do for you?" The man standing there turned his eyes and looked at Jiang Yuyan. He looked gentle and handsome. He didn''t have any aggressive appearance. He was gentle and elegant, but his eyes were very deep and very similar to Jiang Yuyan. He was obviously not satisfied with the young man''s address, and reminded him in a lukewarm tone: "Jiang Yuyan, I''m your father." "Oh." Jiang Yuyan was lazy, drooping his eyes, flat and straightforward. He didn''t take it to heart at all. He said lazily: "Jiang Shen." Jiang Shen pressed the center of his eyebrows slightly and couldn''t help him. After looking at the boy, he fixed his eyes on the boy''s three-dimensional and profound face and asked in a flat voice, "how''s your body?" "This kind of meaningless words, you ask shi Qingci." Jiang Shen frowned, "Jiang Yuyan, I''m not here to quarrel with you." Chapter 3084 The boy smiled, "I don''t want to quarrel with you." Jiang Shen paused and said nothing. His slender fingers curled up and knocked slightly. "Jiang Yuyan." He even took his first and last names and said it without emotion. "You are eighteen this year." "You''re too old to play. You used to play racing, wine mixing, photography, guitar, physics and experiments... I can bear it." Jiang Shen said faintly, "you studied abroad, studied double degrees and obtained double doctors. You can also study physics in addition to finance and go to astronomy." Jiang Yuyan didn''t have much patience to listen to Jiang Shen. The boy bent down and picked up the cat he raised. He was snow-white all over. His slender and clear fingers hooked the cat''s chin. In a word, he was a casual cold reaction. "But you are an adult now. You are the only son of the Jiang family. You must come back to me." Jiang Shen''s habitual command is indisputable: "when you''re well, go directly to the company and stop fooling around." Without expression, Jiang Yuyan took out his dagger, took it out from his waist and took another apple. "What are you doing now with a knife?" Jiang Shen looked at the boy''s action and narrowed his eyes slightly. Jiang Yuyan raised his eyes and glanced at him coldly. The cold light of the dagger rolled around his hand and shook a beautiful shadow. Then he was neatly and ruthlessly inserted on the apple by the young man. Looking at Jiang Shen, his aura was cold and precious, and a little cold and slow. His thin lips bewitched by Fei opened gently, like a devil, "cut the apple." He looked at the young man''s actions, slender and beautiful hands holding apples and daggers respectively, cutting slowly, expressionless, cruel and fast. To be precise, it can''t be called "cutting". He took another look at the disastrous apple that was stabbed and cut several times. Jiang Shen: " "That''s not an apple knife." That''s a killer. The boy chuckled, indifferent laziness: "it doesn''t matter, I like it." Jiang Shen''s expression was gentle and indifferent, and there was no change. "You should know your mother''s last wish. Don''t touch the gun and the knife in the future, and be restrained." "Don''t take my mother''s last wish to pressure me." Jiang Yuyan leaned back and mocked casually: "she''s not you. She won''t stop what I like." Jiang Shen couldn''t stand Jiang YuYan''s appearance. His eyes were slightly heavy and he adjusted his cufflinks. "I''ll talk to you when you''re well." Jiang Yuyan didn''t look at the man walking to the door of the ward. He just held the cat in one hand and his voice was very light: "Jiang Shen, there''s nothing to talk about." The young man is picturesque, wanton, cold and evil. The river is deep one by one. It is very convenient to call its name directly. A deep meal in the river. But he was used to Jiang YuYan''s appearance and went out. Jiang Yuyan casually played with the apple on his hand. After throwing it twice, he slightly hooked his lips. With his evil smile, Zhang Junyan had a deep dimple. He said, "Jiang Shen, please eat an apple." Before Jiang Shen made any move, the boy threw it easily and directly to the man''s back. The wind blew a lazy whistle, which was wild and rebellious. Jiang Shen: " The man in the black suit leaned over and avoided. Because the door of the ward had just been opened by jiangshen, the pitiful Apple cut by the teenager flew out directly with a perfect arc. Then He hit a thin girl coming here. Ranbai just found this ward according to the address given to her by Yunman, and took the gift from the driver. She just walked to the door and didn''t go in to meet her. It was What the hell? Dyed white stared and recognized that it was an apple. no To be exact, That is an apple beyond recognition. At the moment when the apple hit her directly, ranbai heard a cold and mocking whistle. The clear magnetic sound line sounds very familiar. Dyed white: " The only feeling of dyeing white is¡ª¡ª Ugly! Here! the acme! Neither Jiang Yuyan nor Jiang Shen expected that someone would come at this time. When Jiang Yuyan saw the visitor, his eyes changed slightly, his fingertips moved, and he subconsciously wanted to move. Dyed white has directly grasped the apple that can no longer be called an apple out of thin air, and has accurately and calmly grasped the points at both ends. It''s easy to connect. But Jiang Yuyan knew that he had used three parts. If you were an ordinary person, you wouldn''t get a point. But this man... Still had a heart attack and caught it. All right. For the sake of the last shoulder fall. After seeing that the girl had nothing to do, Jiang Yuyan took back his action and leaned back lazily. After catching the apple, dye Bai took the apple in one hand and the gift in the other hand and stepped further into the ward. She also thoroughly saw the boy sitting on the hospital bed. Wild and cold, handsome and abstinent. Jiang Yuyan. Dyed white looked at it expressionless, and the apple weighed twice in her hand. Then in an instant, he suddenly smashed the boy without warning! The sound of breaking the air broke the air. Jiang Yuyan looked at the apple, raised his hand and took it calmly. His palm tingled faintly and he tutted. The girl has good skills. After throwing away the apple, ran Bai went straight out of the room. She suspected that she had gone wrong and read the wrong ward number. So the girl retreated to the door and looked again. Nothing wrong. So that''s the truth. Before she stepped in the door, she was smashed by Jiang Yuyan. Although Jiang Yuyan failed to achieve this plot. Ranbai glanced at the ward number and Jiang Yuyan again. He looked cold and said, "how can it be you?" Why, it''s Jiang Yuyan. How unlucky is she? Anything can be sent to Jiang Yuyan. "Why can''t it be me?" Jiang Yuyan asked in a cold and evil tone. "I should ask you why you are here?" The young man looked at the girl with a fixed look, saw the gift she was carrying, and guessed at the bottom of his heart. Jiang Shen narrowed his eyes and looked at the tit for tat breath surging between the two people. He remembers clearly. Jiang Yuyan never paid such attention to girls. "Are you his friend?" Jiang Shen''s thin lips smiled, as gentle as jade, deep and restrained, and asked politely, "I''m sorry just now, he..." Jiang Shen paused, as if to say that Jiang YuYan''s failure in front of an outsider was not very good for himself, and it was bad for the reputation of the Jiang family. Chapter 3085 Simply dyed white was not interested in listening to what Jiang Shen said. She only paid attention to the previous sentence and said softly, "friend? No, I don''t know him well." Jiang Shen smiled and didn''t want to take care of the affairs between the two young people. He keenly noticed the strange atmosphere between the two people. He thought for a moment and left. Jiang Yuyan was thinking about how to solve this thing in his hand. He looked at ran Bai faintly. He thought he was very kind to ask. His voice was low and magnetic. It seemed that he was old wine making. He was drunk and didn''t know: "eat apples?" Please ignore what he said. That voice does have exciting capital. Ran Bai said in a cold and heartless word: "No." "Oh." the boy didn''t respond, "forget it." he casually threw the terrible apple into the nearby trash can and dropped it perfectly. So far. This is an ill fated apple. Finally have their own ending. Ranbai doesn''t care about Jiang YuYan''s actions, but walks in with a gift. The tone is ethereal: "I heard you had a car accident." Listen to Yunman. "Almost died." Or Yunman said. "Life is at stake." What Yunman said is as serious as it is. Jiang Yuyan raised his eyes slightly. The narrow eyes and the radian at the end of the eyes outlined the taste of demon governance. The deep pupils seemed to rotate a mysterious vortex, which could devour people. He looked at dye white with a smile. His tail tone was light, like a hook, stirring bewitchment: "how, care about me." Ranbai said no, then said, "I see you''re not dead yet." she said, "I''m very sorry." "There''s no way." Jiang Yuyan spread his hand and smiled at the evil spirit. It doesn''t matter. "After all, it has been a disaster for thousands of years." After a pause, he smiled again, with a little cold and arrogant: "what''s more, didn''t I say. How can I live longer than you and die after you?" Ranbai listened and pulled her lower lip: "your wish is really great. I wish it will become a last word as soon as possible." Jiang Yuyan smiled: "your blessing." "Jiang Yuyan." ran Bai looked at the young man up and down. He was cold and looked very serious: "Why are you so different from people?" The boy said lazily, "accept." He held the arc porcelain white and beautiful jaw curve with one hand, and his sight slipped lightly on the thing carried by the girl''s hand. He was half joking: "Tut, give it to me?" It was. But now Ranbai carried something in one hand and supported the table next to him in the other hand. He leaned down and approached the boy. Then his lips opened and spit out two words coldly: "dream." Jiang Yuyan blinked his left eye at the girl''s icy sight, "stingy." Dye Bai pulls out the next chair and sits down directly. In fact, she didn''t see what those gifts were. After all, she didn''t care. And now she turned inside. Moyo is something to eat or something. In front of Jiang YuYan''s face, she casually took out one, neatly opened the box, took a bite, and ate expressionless. No mercy. Jiang Yuyan: " He suddenly spilled out a very light smile from his throat. It was magnetic and very provocative. But soon. Jiang Yuyan couldn''t laugh. Dyed white turned inside into a bag of things. It''s medlar. She paused with the tip of the bag and threw it directly to Jiang Yuyan. The wind is light and the clouds are light: "your waist is not good, make up more." Jiang YuYan''s smile on his lips stiffened slightly, and he almost suspected that he had heard wrong. But for the girl''s dark and cold eyes, he was sure he heard right. With his handsome face on his side, the young man was dignified and slightly narrowed his narrow eyes. The eyes were broken and bright. They were deep and beautiful. They were like soaking in sake and rippling waves in the deep pool. They were bewitching and sinking color, dangerous and charming, like a deadly knife. Not upset. Slow, smiling. "How do you know your brother has a bad waist?" he lowered his voice, magnetic and dumb, as if sake was strong, drunk and evil. "Have you tried?" Not ambiguous. Only danger. Like the vortex at the end of the universe, inviting people to sink into the abyss. Dyed white light lifted his eyes. He was not affected at all. He just pointed to himself, "I have eyes, 5.0." "You can''t see it." 5.0 is true, everything else is nonsense. But it doesn''t prevent ranbai from telling the truth. Jiang Yuyan whispered. His lips were cold and lustful: "can''t I kiss you to gasp?" Dyed white, corrected with a cold face, "you haven''t kissed me." The young man didn''t care. He leaned back, lazy and cold and evil. "Haven''t you done it with your brother?" It''s just fucking nonsense. Who won''t? Ran Bai sneered and said in a flat tone, "I want to do you now." "Oh." Jiang Yuyan looked at her calmly and said indifferently, "do it." The next second, The girl bullied her body like lightning, and her hands attacked the young man''s slender, white, blood vessel daiqing''s fragile neck. And just then, The door of the ward was pushed open, and a female voice sounded without warning, "cha -" room. Before the nurse finished her words, she was caught off guard and saw such a scene. From her point of view, The cold and slender girl almost pressed on the boy. Nurse: " Before she had finished, she swallowed stiffly in her stiff throat. Shocked, I couldn''t say another word. She didn''t expect to see such a limited level picture as soon as she pushed away the ward!! "This, this is the hospital, you should pay attention..." the nurse''s eyes were flickering, very embarrassed, and couldn''t help looking at ran Bai. She said weakly, "well... Your boyfriend was in a car accident soon, and he can''t or can''t exercise violently." the nurse blushed and finally gave ran Bai a look to let ran Bai realize, "you know." then she ran out in a panic. Dyed white:??? no You come back and make it clear. Who is whose boyfriend? What do I understand? Ranbai finds that nothing pleasant has happened to her since she met Jiang Yuyan. "Did you hear that?" Jiang Yuyan looked at the people on him. The corners of his eyes and eyebrows were romantic. It seemed that he couldn''t catch the wind and water. He was distracted: "listen, do it later." After that, The slender and clear fingers of the young man slightly clasped the girl''s wrist across a layer of clothing material. With a force, the position changed. He pressed people under him from a commanding position and covered them with a tall body. All over the world were the clean and bewitching cold fragrance with a little mint. At the same time, The blade in ranbai''s hand touches Jiang YuYan''s neck blood vessels. Her eyes are very light, just like winter snow, which can overturn people. Chapter 3086 "How." Jiang Yuyan didn''t know when he had picked up the dagger next to him. The cold blade hit the girl''s wrist. He smiled like a goblin. He was evil and bewitched. He was sharp and cold and dangerous. His long eyelashes were slightly drooping and his eyes were slightly low. He was deep: "do you want to die together?" Be a pair of desperate mandarin ducks. Oh, No. It''s a desperate enemy. Not bad. "You can try." ran Bai''s fingertips moved slightly, his tone was very light and cold, which did not contain any emotional indifference: "is your dagger fast or my knife fast?" Jiang Yuyan looked at the girl in front of him. His delicate dark eyebrows were light, with a little rebellious banditry, but more of your childe''s evil spirit. He calmly said, "OK." And just then, The nurse who had just left went back and forth, because she remembered that she still had to ask about her illness and couldn''t delay her business. As a result, as soon as I pushed the door in, I saw such a picture directly. Then, There was an earth shaking scream in the ward: "ah ah ah ah ah!" "Murder! Help!!!" Dyed white: " Jiang Yuyan: " Never underestimate a woman''s scream. The cry of ghosts and wolves, which almost tore the eardrum, successfully rang through the whole floor. In just a few moments, it attracted countless people to rush over, and some even called the police. Ranbai and Jiang Yuyan didn''t make a pair of desperate Mandarin... Enemies. Because they''re at the police station now. With a dagger and knife. Ranbai and Jiang Yuyan sit together. There are eight characters in front of us: leniency for confession and strictness for resistance. And a police uncle with a solemn face in uniform. Everything seemed to glitter. The policeman grimaced and asked, "to be honest, what''s the matter with you?" Jiang Yuyan leaned back lazily, like a young master. He was dignified and comfortable in the police station: "you think more." He said carelessly: "this is a misunderstanding." "I''m just joking with the him." ranbai said calmly, shallow and alienated: "there''s no dangerous intention." On this point, they have a rare tacit understanding. Police: " Did the two children fool him? Misunderstanding? make fun of? One holds a knife against the other''s neck and the other holds a dagger against the other''s wrist. The result now told him that it was just a beautiful misunderstanding. Believe in ghosts! He scolded with a straight face: "do you know how dangerous your behavior is? If you are not careful, you may be going to kill people." "I understand the quarrel between young lovers, but I can''t touch the knife. If something happens, it should be solved peacefully." Two words. Negative together. "He and I are not lovers." Police: " The little brother of the police looked at the young girl in front of him strangely, and then said: "I''m still quarrelling, aren''t I? I don''t understand what you little lovers have to quarrel all day." Dyed white: " Jiang Yuyan: " The police preached to them for an hour, never giving up until they untied the knot of their quarrel, and preached socialist values to them. Jiang Yuyan resisted his impulse to leave, grinding out word by word from his lips and teeth, and admitted with a black face: "I understand that I''m not angry, don''t quarrel, don''t do anything." The little brother of the police nodded very gratified, "boys should spoil their girlfriends more. You two are good. Don''t quarrel again." Jiang Yuyan pulled his lower lip, perfunctory to the extreme. Finally It''s quiet. Dyed white has never felt the world so beautiful. Jiang Yuyan has never felt the world so quiet. The police asked them to call and have someone pick them up. Jiang Yuyan was silent. "Can you go by yourself?" The little brother refused ruthlessly: "no, you have to sign." Jiang Yuyan: " He took his cell phone, frowned and impatiently called the housekeeper. He felt very ashamed to enter the police station because of this kind of thing. Now he even had to notify someone to pick him up. So when he narrated, he said very quickly. After expressing the central idea concisely and comprehensively, he hung up the phone directly. The two men looked at each other and had a very tacit understanding to sit separately. The little brother of the police noticed such a scene and quickly stopped it: "didn''t you make up just now? Why is it cold war again? Quarreling every day hurts your feelings! No, no, you can sit together and cultivate your feelings." "How many times do you want me to tell you?" Jiang Yuyan sneered. "She and I are not boyfriend and girlfriend!" The little brother had a headache. "Why are you so awkward again? How can you be together in the future? The cold war is not good for love." Ranbai solemnly stressed: "no love, no cold war, no embarrassment." "Are couples like this now? You know..." the little brother wondered. On the first day of his internship, he didn''t expect to meet such a difficult couple. He vowed to help the two people untie their hearts, so he began to persuade them again. It''s a magic sound. Dyeing white is determined. The boy is a chatterbox. It''s uncomfortable not to talk for a minute. "Stop." in order to avoid trouble, Jiang Yuyan stopped his ears from being seriously damaged. He interrupted the police with a cold handsome face and a cold voice: "this is a special way of love between me and her. You don''t understand. We''re fine. Thank you." The little brother still had a lot of words to say. He heard the chilly words of the boy and was a little confused for a moment. Special way of love? What kind of confusion is this? In short, The little brother of the police didn''t understand the couple of Jiang Yuyan and ranbai in the end. Until someone came from both sides. Jiang Shen just got out of the car and happened to bump into a man before entering the police station. He said hello politely, mature and noble: "doctor Shi." Shi Qingci just came over and nodded coldly, "Mr. Jiang." "When the doctor came to the police station?" Jiang Shen asked with a smile. The young doctor narrowed his deep eyes slightly. He was indifferent and precious. He said, "something happened to the children at home." "What a coincidence." The two men walked into the police station together and entered the same room under the confirmation of the police. Then I saw the two young girls sitting on the sofa. The little brother of the police was very pleased to see the visitor. "You are the family of Ju Bai and Jiang Yuyan." he said to Shanshan, "you have to look after them. You can''t use the knife if you quarrel. If something happens, it''s too late to regret at that time." Shi Qingci gave a faint hum, and his side eyes looked at ran Bai. His eyes were as deep as a deep pool, and he couldn''t see any emotion. Chapter 3087 "Jiang Shen." Jiang Yuyan didn''t expect that it was Jiang Shen. He obviously called the housekeeper. He supported his delicate jade jaw with one hand and looked at the man lazily and coldly. "Why are you coming?" "Who else do you want to come?" asked Jiang Shen. He stepped forward with a cool look in his eyes. "Jiang Yuyan, you''re very capable. You didn''t see me for a few hours, so you called me to the police station." Jiang Yuyan stood up straight. With his actions, he slightly showed a waist. The lines were beautiful and clear. The cold white eyes were fleeting. He looked slightly sideways. Under the thin and slender eyelashes, the light in his eyes was like a smile, and fell on ranbai, "you should ask someone." Dyed white faced and expressionless flicked her sleeves. Ignoring Jiang Yuyan, she just crossed the teenager and looked at the little brother of the police, "can we go?" The man nodded. Dye white drooping eyes, turn around and go. Jiang Yuyan took his pocket with one hand and walked out slowly. Back, The little brother waved to them and couldn''t help telling them again: "don''t quarrel back! Little lovers let each other!" Jiang Yuyan took a step. God TM little couple. He hissed and ignored it, but his pace quickened a bit. Jiang Shen looked at the young man''s back and narrowed his eyes meaningfully. Shi Qingci always has a light drooping eyes, no emotion, and has not expressed half an opinion on it. On this side, Dyed white, he got into Shi Qingci''s car. After thinking about it, he said, "just now, thank you." The doctor narrowed his eyes and didn''t start the car immediately. His slender white fingers gently rested on the steering wheel, knocking one by one, making an air-cooled sound. The snow colored sleeves were slightly curled, and the silver white Cufflinks reflected the sun. For a moment, they shook their dyed white eyes. They only listened to the low and clear sound line like a cello, and seemed to be wrapped with some ice and snow: "thank me for what." Without thinking, ranbai tells the truth: "you''ve come to pick me up." Shi Qingci was silent and smiled suddenly. His Qingjun side face was dizzy in the sun, but there was no warmth: "well, that''s thanks." "But before that, should we talk? What''s the relationship between you and Jiang Yuyan?" he looked at ranbai like that. His words were slow and orderly, but with some oppressive danger. His eyes, which were always cold as obsidian, were now deep and trembling, like a deep pool with waves, which could suck people in and clearly reflect ranbai''s figure. Ranbai didn''t know what Qingci was thinking, and didn''t understand the meaning of this question. She only answered, "I have nothing to do with him." Shi Qingci nodded slightly, "yes." He looks calm, always cold and indifferent. Just after a few seconds, the young doctor stretched out his hand to pull his tie, lined with distinct and slender bones, and then suddenly leaned over in that position without warning, supporting the window with one hand and slightly holding the seat with the other hand. That posture, condescending. It''s like trapping a girl in her arms and gently encircling her. The clean and clear light fragrance lingers and bewitches. "It doesn''t matter. You''re in the ward like that. It doesn''t matter. What did the police just say." Shi Qingci quietly lowered his eyes, looked at dye white, and gave a deep and dangerous sound, "couple, huh?" The original moderate space was reduced by countless times because of such an action as Shi Qingci. Even there was a faint fragrance from the doctor around, with a little aggression. Ranbai doesn''t like such closeness. She has said what she should say, and there is no need to say what she should not say. She doesn''t feel that the relationship between her and Shi Qingci can be so close that she tells everything in detail. That''s not necessary. So ran Bai was always indifferent. He reached out and pushed the young man away. He asked coldly, "but does this have anything to do with you, doctor Shi?" Shi Qingci''s eyes were a little darker, "can''t you explain to me?" "I''ve already said it," ran Bai said straightly, "if the doctor doesn''t believe it, I have nothing to do." Yes. She said, She has nothing to do with Jiang Yuyan. Shi Qingci was slightly silent for two seconds. He glanced out of the window, barely restrained his inner darkness and irritability, and his long eyelashes covered all the expressions at the bottom of his eyes. He has to admit, He is not as light as he appears. He was in a hurry. OK. His fault. He stared at dye white, his eyebrows were still clear and meaningful, and his eyes were as silent as the deep sea. He couldn''t see through any emotion, "don''t lie to me." Otherwise. He''s really not sure what he''s going to do. Ranbai said indifferently, "with all due respect, even if I lied to you, you can''t help it." Shi Qingci slightly hooked his thin bewitching lips without words. His expression was just the right scenery Jiyue, which was not perfect like a real person. "Angry?" he bowed his head, with a three-point apology and gently coaxed: "sorry, I was wrong." What is there to be angry about? Dyed white negated neatly: "no, you''re right." Shi Qingci didn''t tangle with this topic any more and asked patiently, "then go back?" Dye Bai fastened her seat belt and nodded carelessly, indifferent and cold. Shi Qingci glanced forward. He couldn''t find the car he had just met, so he drove out. Specially waiting for Jiang Yuyan to leave, Qingci didn''t want to make a mistake and directly hit their car, not to mention dye white in the car. He wants to be alone. In the hospital, Shi Qingqi just walked into the hospital and walked in the direction of Shi Qingci''s office. As a result, he heard rumors all the way. "Isn''t it? It''s true to use the knife?" "Nonsense, I went to the police station. Can it be false?" "It is said that the two men kissed at that time!" "What kind of mystery operation is this?" "Is this the legendary love and kill each other?" "If you can''t afford it, bow to the big guy in love." instant, The heroic deeds of Jiang Yuyan and ran Bai have been spread almost all over the hospital. Everyone has to say it. there were many discussions. Shi Qingqi:? Although she didn''t know what it was, at least she knew something about the basic outline after listening all the way. So when he came to the office door, Qingqi knocked on the door three times, and then went in. Not surprisingly, he saw the young doctor in a clean white coat and abstinence in front of the office desk. Shi Qingqi blinked. Have to admit, Her brother can really pretend. It''s very cold and poisonous in private. The result gives people the first impression of the scenery. Chapter 3088 Shi Qingci was staring at a case with low eyes. His eyes were surprisingly cold, as if they were frozen with ice and snow. He read the case word by word. As a result, when he looked at it, the case automatically pieced together into a face. It is a girl''s landscape appearance. Shi Qingci was rarely upset at work and couldn''t see his mind at all. When he heard the sound of pushing the door, he probably knew who came, didn''t lift his eyes and stared at him without saying a word. Non and cases are more vigorous. Shi Qingqi: " Let her. I feel that Shi Qingci is very serious today. Something is wrong. Such performance as Shi Qingci can only exist when he is very unhappy. The girl went over and put the dessert box directly on the black desk. "Nuo, mom made it. I have to bring it to you." When he saw a chair next to him, Qingqi pulled it out and sat on it impolitely. She has a slender skeleton that can fit into a chair. The girl''s white and delicate face rippled with a smile, her big eyes were clear, her thin and sweet lips were slightly hooked, and her pear vortex was shallow. She folded her hands slightly, supported her delicate white jaw, and under her thick curled eyelashes, her eyes were filled with carefree and bad, but she could not destroy the sweet and soft smell. "I didn''t want to bring it to you. Alas, later I thought you were too poor to eat a dessert a day." Shi Qingqi handed Shi Qingci a sympathetic look. The young doctor leaned back with an expressionless face. His bony slender hand pulled his tie and closed the pen cap. Finally, he was willing to lift his eyes. His deep and cool eyes fell on Shi Qingqi. The pen turned around his hand and his voice was light: "I''m in a bad mood today. I''m not interested in antagonizing you." Shi Qingqi bent his lips: "that''s great. Just let me fight!" "Shi Qingqi, you are free." "What if you don''t fight me?" Shi Qingqi jumped down from the chair. Her skirt was like swaying water and turned a beautiful circle. She sighed softly, "man." "You''re in the third day of junior high school. There''s still so much time?" Shi Qingci narrowed his eyes. His eyebrows were like ink. He was noble and indifferent. "In less than a month, the mid-term exam has been reviewed?" Shi Qingqi: " She really doesn''t want to admit that this is her brother. "Did you finish your review early? It''s so simple." Shi Qingqi tilted his head. "Besides, how are you talking about me? I heard from my parents that you still have the mind to go abroad to observe medical experiments before the junior high school examination." Shi Qingci glanced at Shi Qingqi slowly, "if you want, you can." "Forget it, I''m not interested in this." when I think about Shi Qingci''s genius achievements, Shi Qingqi is not in the mood to continue to talk about learning with Shi Qingci. She turned her big black and white eyes, suddenly thought of something and said, "by the way, brother, why do I hear what the hospital is talking about this time? Love and kill each other? Who, you know?" Shi Qingci''s careless turning of the pen completely stopped and did not move. Shi Qingqi obviously felt the cold breath of the young doctor gradually, as if it was cold in winter. Suddenly there was a huge snow and ice, which was very cold. no What''s up? Didn''t she just ask a question? In order to show that there is a little kinship between Shi Qingci and Shi Qingci, Shi Qingqi pondered and asked with concern: "brother, you''re not in a stable mood recently. Why are you so abnormal?" Shi Qingci asked expressionless, "do you believe it?" "??" Shi Qingqi was at a loss. After reacting, she was sure that Shi Qingci was really talking to her about it. When was Shi Qingci interested in this kind of thing. "I don''t know." Shi Qingqi took a strange look at Shi Qingci. She held her cheek in one hand and slowly. She was soft and cute with a feeling of evil: "if I knew, would I ask you?" When Qingci thin lips gently opened, spit out a simple two words, such as containing borneol: "false." Negative without hesitation. Shi Qingqi: "Oh." She thought for a moment, "I also heard them say that the boyfriend''s girlfriend seems to have the same surname as Miss Ju Bai. Brother, do you think it''s a coincidence?" "Pa -" sound. The pen was thrown to the ground by Shi Qingci. He slowly narrowed Ling''s narrow and far-reaching pupils. The light of his eyes brewing the color of unknown meaning, as if lingering in the black fog, but his face was still beautiful and beautiful. It was as noble as jade, and he was very gentle and noble. He hooked his lower lip, "Oh?" imitating the Buddha was very interested, and he smiled gently, "is it?" Shi Qingqi seldom sees Shi Qingci laughing, because she knows that her brother is really cold, but every time she smiles like this... It represents danger. It''s dangerous. Shi Qingqi said seriously, "it should be. It''s not a coincidence." she paused and gently picked her eyebrows. "Brother, do you know what''s inside?" At the mention of this, something is wrong. The range of emotional fluctuations is extraordinary. There must be something wrong with this brother! "You just need to remember a little." Shi Qingci said faintly, without any emotion: "they are not boyfriend and girlfriend." Look. Just say it''s strange. Shi Qingqi blinked and didn''t ask any further. She doesn''t want to go crazy on the edge of Qingci anger. Because Qing CI won''t say when I continue to ask. "Dessert for you, then I''ll go." Shi Qingqi said. The two pear vortices on his white soft cheek were very beautiful. He turned and walked out. Just opened the door, he saw a startling figure passing by. She is a very fairy girl, like a static ink painting. Because of her long illness, she always has a sense of weakness, intertwined with indifference, like a refined sick beauty. At a glance, The side face is picturesque. She shouted, "sister." The sound line is soft and waxy, like it contains a piece of sugar. Ran Bai looked over and saw a little girl standing at the door of Shi Qingci''s office. She looked good-looking and belonged to the kind of soft Meng. She looked sweet. She has a good memory and an impression. And the similarity between eyebrows and eyes is also very similar. Shi Qingci''s sister. Shi Qingqi. She paused and said quietly, "hello." When ranbai looks behind the little girl, he can see the slender figure sitting at the desk. The white coat is clean and rigorous, showing the noble elegance and high cold abstinence. And dye''s white eyes just collided with Shi Qingci''s moment of lifting his eyes in mid air. The young doctor looked at the girl standing at the door without blinking. It was Qinghe''s aggressive under his appearance. The two men looked at each other in mid air. Then he was interrupted by Shi Qingqi unknowingly. "Well." she thought of something and smiled at the white and curved rose colored lips, "sister, wait a minute." Chapter 3089 After that, She ran back and walked a few steps to Shi Qingci. She directly picked up the box of exquisite and sweet desserts. Without looking at Shi Qingci, she walked in the direction of dyeing white. "This is my mother''s dessert. It''s delicious." Shi Qingqi put the dessert gift box against dye white. Her white fingertips against the edge of the box, lined with glittering white as jade. She rolled up her eyelashes and blinked. Her beautiful eyes looked at dye white, clear and reflected the shadow, like an angel without fine dust. "Give it to her sister." Dyed white just looked at it. Her light eyes fell on the dessert box, paused, and then said quietly, "thank you." "It doesn''t matter, sister. Just take it." Shi Qingqi thought about it and stressed, "it''s really delicious." She smiled sweetly and perfectly covered up the smell of the little devil. Push dessert to dye white. Dyed white, you can vaguely smell the taste of dessert. The sweet but not greasy fragrance is mixed with the smell of grass, refreshing. She didn''t move. Shi Qingci just looked at the picture at the door indifferently. After a second or two, he stood up calmly. He was young and tall, lowered his eyes, carefully adjusted the whole cufflinks, and walked over, "take it away." he said, "it''s not bad." Shi Qingqi glanced at the doctor who came over and suddenly thought that the dessert seemed to be brought to Shi Qingci by her mother. But it doesn''t matter. Brother is not important! Shi Qingci didn''t care about Shi Qingqi''s behavior. Since it was dyed white, anything would do. As long as the girl likes it. "Then I''ll go first." Shi Qingqi didn''t go to see Shi Qingci again. He just waved his hand and said sweetly and politely: "goodbye, brother and sister." After that, The girl left like a gust of wind. Shi Qingci had another operation to do, so he asked ranbai to wait for him in the office and put the girl on the seat in front of the office desk. The young doctor lowered his eyes slightly and looked at the time on the cold watch. He said coldly and calmly: "go out to eat together at noon." Dye White said yes. Shi Qingci went out and the girl stayed in the office alone. The back of dyed white hand gently rested on the armrest of the seat. After a slight silence for two seconds, her cold fingertips gently touched her lips and stared at the box of desserts. This operation was not a major operation. It took nearly two hours. When Qingci took off his surgical suit and went back to the office, he just opened the door and lifted his eyes to see the girl sitting in the seat. She fell gently on the table, a section of her delicate jade like chin gently against the back of her white hand, and her long black hair was scattered behind her, scattered a few strands beside her side face, which was quiet and cold childishness, because with her eyes closed, she could clearly see the radian of her eyelashes, which was too long. Even when you''re asleep, stay away from strangers. Next to the girl was the box of desserts. When Qing CI glanced at it, he slowly walked to the direction of dyeing white. Finally, he stopped in front of the girl, looked down at the figure. Dye Bai opened her eyes in an instant. A pair of beautiful but cold eyes didn''t wake up confused and bleary. Instead, she was calm and even dangerous. After seeing Shi Qingci, she blinked and calmly asked, "is the operation over?" Because I just fell asleep, when I first woke up, the voice line was slightly dumb, ethereal and low intertwined, especially bewitching and pleasant to hear. "Well, it''s just over," replied Shi Qingci, standing on his side with his legs straight and long, "don''t sleep?" Dyed white shook her head. Shi Qingci nodded and handed ranbai a cup of water with moderate temperature. The water lines on the clear and glittering water surface were shallow, which was filled in the glass and fainted with the white light on his fingertips. "Thank you." dyed white''s eyes stayed on that hand for two seconds, and then reached out to take the water cup. She held it in one hand, the edge of the glass against the peach colored lip flap, sipping the water slowly, with an innate indifference and dignity. Shi Qingci looked at ran Bai, his eyes were slightly dark, and said, "you''re welcome." When the clear voice fell, the young doctor suddenly leaned over, one hand pressed on the seat behind the girl, the slender body was lowered, and leaned close together with the clean and light fragrance, while the other hand naturally recalled a wisp of broken black hair scattered around the exquisite side face of the girl, dyed white and pinned behind her ears. Ranbai holds the water cup slightly. From her point of view, she can see the doctor''s snow-white collar and cold and rigorous collar pin, which are reflected in the bottom of her eyes by the light outside the window. His snow-white sleeve was pulled up a little, revealing the cold and hard wrist bone. Holding the cold and low luxury wrist watch, he was just right and precious. The bone feeling was clear, and the perfect white fingers set off the ink hair between his fingers, intertwined with black and white demagogic abstinence. It is difficult to describe the breath when such a real aristocrat suddenly approaches. It seems that the wind is clear and the moon is clear, elegant and square, but there is always some indescribable aggression and even danger. But looking at his clear and meaningful eyebrows, it seemed that it was just an illusion. "OK." it was just a few moments. Shi Qingci seemed to be just handy. He soon got up straight. He was elegant and restrained. He glanced at the gift box next to him and calmly changed the topic: "is the dessert delicious?" Ran Bai said. Shi Qingci: "go, take you out to dinner." In the restaurant. It''s quiet and elegant. The guests are having dinner. Their voice is lowered and they look very quiet. Shi Qingci asked ranbai to order first, then took into account the girl''s appetite, and then ordered several light dishes. And not far from the restaurant, Li Feng and Ju Yijie walked into the restaurant. The air conditioner came to their faces, comfortable and comfortable. Find a seat and sit down. The waiter comes to welcome and ask for a meal. When the waiter leaves, he is free to look around. A person who had not seen for a long time and wanted to meet him suddenly appeared in the field of vision. Li Feng stopped subconsciously and looked carefully. After confirming that it was Ju Bai, he found that Ju Bai had dinner with a noble and indifferent youth. It''s time to clear words! Li Feng recognized it at a glance. He guessed something at the bottom of his heart. He smiled angrily and lost his temper immediately. Now Ju Bai is so cold and mean to him. He said he cheated, but he turned around and was with Shi Qingci! I really have a new love. My old love is abandoned like my shoes! "Feng?" Ju Yijie shouted, but she didn''t get a response. She couldn''t help wondering. Along with Li Feng''s eyes, she saw the man who hated his bones. The look suddenly became wrong. Since the time of the last cinema. Although they both know that each other is just to make Ju Bai forgive themselves, they just look at and listen to their partners belittle themselves, and each other is present. This feeling is still very wonderful. Chapter 3090 Finally, Ju Yijie and Li Feng finally reconciled, but they didn''t expect to meet ranbai here. Ju Yijie looked at the scene, her eyes twinkled and snorted, "I see." Hearing Ju Yijie''s words, Li Feng was even more angry. He stood up straight from his seat, took four steps and walked towards the table with a good view by the window. "Ju Bai!" Li Feng completely ignored the quiet atmosphere of the restaurant and shouted. Such a loud voice attracted many people''s attention in a few moments. Dye Bai was indifferent and didn''t even look at it. Li Feng''s face was embarrassed. He looked at ran Baihe''s Qingci and noticed the eyes around him. His expression was gloomy and extremely sad, "Bai Bai, is it because of him that you haven''t contacted me recently and are so targeted at me?" Li Feng looked very distressed. "When were you with Shi Qingci?! have you considered my feelings? Because I don''t have so much money and my business fails, can''t I buy you famous brand bags and clothes?" Ranbai took a sip of tea calmly. I simply went out for a meal. I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing. It''s fun. "Do you still need to pay for my identity?" ran Bai raised her eyes coldly and asked in reply: "with all due respect, I can''t see your worth." Li Feng''s face turned blue and he was very angry. "How can you betray me? How can you be with Shi Qingci?! is it because of him that you broke up with me?" Without stopping, he continued to say in a loud voice, "yes, Shi Qingci has value, status, knowledge and dignity. Leave my boyfriend and come to an aristocratic boyfriend to fill the seat immediately. Ju Bai is really good!" Li Feng sneered. Ju Yijie looked at such a scene, came over and said sadly: "Bai Bai, you are my best friend. I really didn''t expect you to do such a thing that dislikes the poor and loves the rich. How can you be a doctor with Li Feng at the same time..." Ju Yijie wants to talk and stops, which is obviously very shameless to say. Shi Qingci''s eyebrows are clear and meaningful. He has an indifferent and cool temperament. There has not been more than half of the fluctuation. He just looks at the waiter next to him. His tone is neither warm nor light, neither light nor heavy: "now this kind of high-end restaurant still allows some people to make a big noise in public without quality?" The waiter looked embarrassed and looked at Li Feng. Li Feng was furious. "What do you mean by Shi Qingci?! you say I have no quality, don''t you!" Shi Qingci: "HMM." With such an attitude, Li Feng was even more angry. When the doctor narrowed his eyes, the dark pupils showed a little thin and cool danger, and his tone was very light: "you and she have broken up. Now what identity do you take to speak here?" Li Fengzhen had a word and said, "who knows if you had any unspeakable relationship before breaking up?" Ju Yijie whispered, "Bai Bai, this is what you did wrong..." "Call your manager." the young doctor looked sideways and said to the waiter in a cool and gentle tone, "just say that the clear words are here." The waiter was stunned. He looked at the doctor''s noble face and elegant eyebrows. He blushed and subconsciously agreed. Ran Bai gently rubbed the knife with his fingertips, and didn''t take everything in front of him seriously. He tapped his fingertips gently, and his voice was empty and cold: "Li Feng, you hook three and four yourself. Don''t take your dirty thoughts to guess others." Those pure black eyes like the night sky fell on Li Feng and Ju Yijie, as if they could annihilate people. "Are you having fun now? Is the feeling of cheating very interesting?" Ju Yijie said, "for nothing... Don''t say that..." Li Feng pointed to himself: "I''m dirty!" And then, The manager got the news, hurried over and saw such a picture from a distance. He walked over. When the manager saw the man, he was stunned: "Mr. Shi... Miss Ju." Why did the eldest lady in the Ju family come and stay with Mr. Shi. One of them can''t be offended by him alone. "Oh, seven seven... What happened to your restaurant?" the girl looked over there curiously and said to the person in front of her. Sugar 77 didn''t care. Listening to the girl''s words, he gently raised his eyelashes and took a look in the direction over there. She put down her fork without changing her face and smiled gently, "sorry, I''ll go there first." This is a restaurant owned by sugar family. Sugar 77 doesn''t come often. Just this rare time, I met such a coincidence. "Mr. Shi, Miss Ju." sugar Qiqi said hello politely and politely, which is an elegant temperament into the bone. The soft and pleasant sound line came continuously, with the elegant charm of aristocrats. The manager looked at it and was surprised again. "Miss sugar." The bottom of his heart can''t just be described as a shock. How come this matter has something to do with the three big men! Sugar 77 asked, "what''s going on?" The manager wanted to cry without tears at the bottom of his heart. He couldn''t offend anyone. He probably knew the cause and effect of the matter, so he explained it to sugar 77. Sugar 77 is here, You don''t need the manager to make up your mind. Li Feng and Ju Yijie also feel something wrong. Especially Li Feng, he was just too impulsive and completely irrational. At the moment, he calmed down and vaguely regretted it, but he didn''t have a step for him. But the protagonist of this matter was not affected. Shi Qingci patiently dyed white cut steak. His actions were clear and elegant, and his every move was precious. Dye Bai has never been emotionally indifferent. She is as cold as ice and snow. She doesn''t take this matter to heart at all. Seeing this, Tang Qiqi pondered a little and smiled generously, "in that case, please go out." Her tone was like the spring breeze blowing her face and the moon falling pear flowers. It was easy to make a conclusion: "you are not welcome in this restaurant in the future." The manager said yes, and considerate of the two young masters and young ladies who stood at the top of the pyramid in the capital and were as famous as the sugar family, for fear of dissatisfaction and temptation. "Please help yourself." ran Bai is careless. Shi Qingci''s face was sideways and his tone was indifferent: "see what I do in your restaurant?" The manager was relieved. That means no problem. So he asked two security guards to come directly. Li Feng and Ju Yijie never thought of it. It turned out to be such a result. They are dead. Some even recorded the video and posted it on the Internet. And a hot search that all stars want. For a time, it aroused the heated discussion of some netizens. Ju Yijie and Li Feng are a little famous, but they may not want this name. Chapter 3091 hospital, tea room, Several nurses had just finished receiving water and gathered together to discuss one thing excitedly. "Hey, do you know what happened today?" "It''s so loud that I don''t know. It''s mainly Feifei''s scream." "What do you say about their relationship? It is said that the scene was dangerous and ambiguous, and the two seemed to be kissing?" "No, my version is a little couple quarrelling. It seems that they are tearing their hearts and lungs. Finally, they started." "Really...? what I hear is different from you. My side..." Several people stood there, lowering their voices and discussing in confusion. Behind him suddenly sounded a clear and introverted sound line like ice and snow, which was cold and flat: "what are you talking about?" A talking nurse subconsciously answered, "don''t you know? Of course -" Before she finished, she suddenly realized something. Her body became stiff and slowly turned around. As a result, she saw the young doctor who didn''t know when to appear in the tea room! The trainee nurse smiled awkwardly: "when, when, doctor." The feeling of being caught by the attending doctor as a result of this gossip is not too wonderful. Others also tacitly closed their mouths. "You..." Shi Qingci stood there with a long body of jade. His body was slender and straight, as loose as bamboo. His Qi field was oppressive and cold. He just said two words. "I''m sorry, doctor!" the intern quickly admitted his mistake with a sad face. "I shouldn''t talk about this during working hours." Several others whispered in agreement. Shi Qingci quietly looked at the people in front of him, but he didn''t seem to look at them. His pupils were dark and deep, as if they were the color of the deep night sky. He happened to stand in the shadow of the tea room. The light couldn''t shine on him, and his expression disappeared in the dark. He couldn''t really see it, but his temperament was still beautiful and elegant like jade. He said that it was neither warm nor light. He couldn''t hear the emotion, as if he didn''t have emotion: "who was talking about just now?" It was not until Shi Qingci left the tea room that the nurses breathed a heavy sigh of relief. In a trance, they still felt a little unreal. One of the nurses touched the other and muttered, "was the doctor just asking us what we were talking about?" Another replied: "... It seems so." "Was the doctor still interested in this kind of thing?" "The doctor was always cold and rigorous. He almost scared me to death." "What does the doctor do when he doesn''t bring a cup to the tea room?" "I don''t know." "I don''t know if it''s an illusion. I always feel that when we just told the doctor about the little couple, the doctor''s aura was really cold." "I feel the same way." "Strange." Before returning to the hospital, ranbai bought a can of coke. Shi Qingci was in the office, and dye Bai didn''t bother. But there was another check-up to be done in the afternoon, otherwise she would go back directly. Ranbai takes the can of coke and walks through the corridor of the hospital. For a few moments, I met a man by chance. The slender boy stood there expressionless. Zhang Junyan had no expression. He was sharp and cold, "Ju Bai." Jiang Yuyan has never had such a humiliating thing in his life. It''s all occupied by dyed white. When ranbai heard the voice, she glanced at the boy and said coldly, "don''t talk to me. I don''t want to enter the police station again." "Do you think you want to enter?" Jiang Yuyan sneered. He leaned lazily against the wall, half turned his face, and looked at ran Bai coldly and evil. Dyed white carried her one hand behind her, took the can of coke and shook it up and down. After feeling almost the same, she walked forward and suddenly handed him the coke in the eyes of the teenager. "You''re welcome." Jiang Yuyan: " He glanced at the canned coke in the girl''s hand, hissed, and mocked in a very shallow voice: "are you so kind?" Ranbai thought and nodded seriously, "I have such a kind heart." "OK." he responded lazily, his bright red thin lips half hooked with a specious smile, cold and evil, slow and methodical: "then please this kind little sister, help me open it." "Jiang Yuyan, don''t you have long hands?" ran Bai was not interested in playing such a role as a kind-hearted man. He broke the work in a second and directly put an end to it. Jiang Yuyan picked a delicate dark eyebrow tip and asked back with some interest: "don''t you have eyes 5.0, can''t you see?" Say, He raised his hand and shook it in front of dyed white''s eyes. The young man''s hands are slender and beautiful, and the lines are smooth and perfect. And dye Bai didn''t want to pay attention to this. He directly stuffed the coke into Jiang YuYan''s hand, "then your hand is bad." Jiang Yuyan stared at ranbai for two seconds. "I said, this kind little sister." he pondered word by word and deliberately bit the two words of kindness, "you always spread rumors like this. What loss to my reputation are you responsible for?" Ranbai was stunned, and then seriously asked, "do you still have a reputation?" Jiang Yuyan: " He hung his eyes and took a very light look at the coke. The temperature was still very cold: "you ruined it for me." After a little pause, the boy smiled: "forget it, I won''t care about this with you first." "For the sake of you buying me coke..." he enunciated clearly and his voice was provocative. He belonged to the kind of magnetic and deadly, as if he were a soul grabbing devil. "Let you drink." With that, the slender and handsome young man took a step closer to dye white. His white fingertips touched the pull ring of the can of coke and looked like it was about to open. Ranbai refused quickly and spared no room. At the same time, he quickly distanced himself from Jiang Yuyan: "drink it yourself, I don''t need it." "How can I do that?" Jiang Yuyan smiled lazily and evil. "Of course, good things should be shared together. Why are you polite to me?" As he spoke, he slowly leaned against the pull ring and approached dye white again. "I''m welcome!" "No, you have." "I said no." "Gee, we have nothing to do. We don''t have to give in like this." "... then I really thank you." "You''re welcome." With the two people saying a word, Jiang Yuyan slightly hooked his fingertips and easily opened the pull ring. The coke spewed out of the narrow mouth and splashed in all directions. At that moment, The boy directly threw the canned coke in the direction of dyed white and smiled at dyed white. Dye Bai took a look at the arc of the coke in the air and quickly avoided it. Then this can of coke sprayed out Just, It splashed on a man behind ranbai¡ª¡ª Chapter 3092 At the moment when coke was about to fall, Jiang Yuyan caught it with one hand. "Ah ah!" Ju Yijie originally wanted to secretly follow ranbai to see what ranbai did in the hospital. Unexpectedly, it was just approaching, and the oncoming was a spray of coke! Ju Yijie''s brain was confused and couldn''t escape. Then the coke sprinkled on Ju Yijie at a perfect angle. The splashed coke immediately wetted her coat, stained with dark juice, and splashed a few drops on her face. With the look of fading flowers, she looked embarrassed. Dyed white: " Jiang Yuyan: " This is a perfect misunderstanding. "Ju Bai, you''ve gone too far!!" Ju Yijie almost collapsed. She looked at her embarrassed appearance. Her eyes were red and she cried directly. This time, she was really wronged and angry. She pointed directly at ran Baidao: "Why are you like this?! where did I offend you? You threw coke on me. Are you disgusting?! I didn''t expect you to be such a person. I''ll tell you..." "I spilled it." Ju Yijie was angry. Before she finished her aggressive accusation, she was interrupted by a cold voice. Her tone was indifferent: "say what she does. Scold me if you have opinions." Ju Yijie heard such a voice. Her words stuck in her throat and subconsciously looked at the people next to her. Sight bumped into handsome young man who was expressionless, sharp and rebellious, with the cold and noble temperament all over. "... ah?" Ju Yijie stared at that face and was stunned. She was embarrassed for a moment and secretly bit her teeth. Why should one or two protect Ju Bai? Where is Ju Bai worth it! The more she thought about it, the more she was angry, the more she thought about it, the more she was wronged. The pear blossom with rain cried, but with the mess, it made people laugh. But Ju Yijie didn''t notice it. She just reddened her face and choked in a low voice: "yes, it''s like this... It doesn''t matter, it''s just that Ju Bai has always been like this. I thought it was Ju Bai." Dyed white: " She took a deep look at Jiang Yuyan, but she didn''t see anything attractive except that face. The boy asked carelessly, "how is she?" Ju Yijie was excited when she heard this question. Her shoulders trembled slightly. She looked very timid and scared. She took a look at dyed white, bit her lips and was pitiful. "In fact, it''s nothing. Bai Bai is my friend. No matter how bad she is to me, I should understand her. It''s all my fault." Jiang YuYan''s original patience was also wiped out in Ju Yijie''s words. He nodded slightly, pulled his lips and smiled, very indifferent: "it''s your fault." Ju Yijie was stunned. She couldn''t say what she wanted to continue. It''s totally different from what she imagined. Her face turned blue and white, and she didn''t know what to say for a moment. Ran Baifeng asked lightly, "is it interesting to speak ill of me in front of me?" In this sentence, Ju Yijie''s face turned completely white. She couldn''t stand it any more. She turned and ran out. Ran Bai pointed to Ju Yijie''s back, "you see, you''ve made her angry." Jiang Yuyan: " "Who is angry?" the young man sneered and looked at ran Bai with his side eyes. Dyed white Yan spits out a word simply and comprehensively: "you." Jiang Yuyan tutted, holding the can of wasted coke in one hand. He shook it a little, moved elegantly, and then raised his glass to ran Bai. He smiled and said, "thank you for buying coke." Dyed a white face and said expressionless, "you''re welcome." He tilted his head slightly, his broken black hair slipped, his amorous and thin cool Danfeng eyes under his long eyelashes outlined a strange arc, held high under the bridge of his nose, and drank coke against his thin lips. The radian of the neckline is slender and white, because drinking coke, the delicate and sexy Adam''s apple rolls up and down in a bewitching radian. In a few seconds. He wiped his thin lips on the back of his white hand at will. The lip color was bright red and thin, as if it were blooming, vaguely revealing water light. It was a confusing beauty. He casually commented: "not bad." then he directly stuffed the empty coke can on his white hand. Dyed white: " She could feel the coke can empty. Did this guy really drink? Not afraid. What does she add to the coke? "Another move next time." Jiang Yuyan pulled off his thin lips and bent a light mocking arc, "that''s it? Want to play with me with a can of coke?" The slender and tall boy leaned over slightly and approached dye white from a commanding position. His deep eyes seemed to contain a deep sea, calmly sneered, lazy and cold: "dream." Ranbai calmly discussed this problem with Jiang Yuyan: "if you want, I''ll put some other materials next time." Jiang Yuyan chuckled, "whatever you want." With that, He turned and left. He raised his hand again and wiped his thin lips. The tip of his tongue hit his upper jaw hard and hissed. Tut. What coke. Does this man have any taste? It''s terrible. Dye Bai glances at the back of the boy Junmei''s abstinence, directly throws the empty can of coke into the trash can next to the hospital flower bed, and then walks back to Shi Qingci''s office. As soon as she pushed the door in, she was caught off guard and heard a sentence. It was a young female voice, charming and smiling. "It''s hard to sleep and eat, toss and turn, and sometimes your heart will suddenly accelerate. Do you know what the disease is, doctor?" Dye Bai''s fingertips on the door handle were slightly paused, and she looked up calmly. She could only see that the doctor was as calm and indifferent as ever. In front of her was a woman with long hair in a Chanel dress. At the same time, Shi Qingci''s eyes drooped faintly, his elegant and exquisite face showed a cold look, his slender white fingers holding a pure black pen, and his noble abstinence temperament was full. After hearing the sound, Shi Qingci raised his eyes a little and saw the girl standing at the door. The woman didn''t realize it, but stared at the doctor in front of her, raised her long hair and smiled charmingly, "it''s lovesickness. Can the doctor treat it?" Shi Qingci took back his eyes and buttoned his pen cap on his pen. The sound line was cold and thin, with dusk snow. He was very calm and indifferent: "you should go to mental surgery." The woman''s enchanting and confident smile was slightly stiff. She didn''t expect such an answer. What''s the difference between this and turning around and saying she has mental problems?! The woman noticed that there was another person in the office. She didn''t know when she came in. She was very angry at the thought that the scene that had just been ruthlessly rejected was seen, especially after seeing the delicate and picturesque face without powder, she was just morbid and beautiful. Chapter 3093 She found an outlet for her emotions. Her lips lit up and she said in a strange way, "don''t you know I haven''t finished seeing a doctor? What are you doing in here? Now do you girls have some quality?" Shi Qingci gently narrowed his dark pupils. His eyes were very cold. He said, "Miss, please pay attention to my girlfriend." Dyed white:? The woman was stunned. She couldn''t believe the answer. She had inquired about it many times in advance. It was clear that she was single. "Doctor Shi, even if you want to refuse me, you don''t have to make up such a reason." Shi Qingci has no interest in explanation or refutation. He has a lukewarm and alienated attitude: "my private affairs have nothing to do with you." The slender young man stood up straight and went to dye white. He naturally took the checklist in the girl''s hand, looked at it with low eyes and asked, "are you ready?" Dyed white didn''t care much and answered, "it''s over." Shi Qingci nodded. His slender and perfect fingers thumbed through the lists and took a panoramic view of the inspection results. His long eyelashes covered his slightly deep eyes. "If you don''t have anything else, wait for me to go home." his voice was clear and pleasant. He asked ran Bai, which was a reassuring attitude of Qingfeng Mingyue, "can you?" Ranbai thought about the afternoon and lightly agreed: "OK." The woman didn''t believe it at first, but looking at the picture of the two people if there was no one else, she hated to bite her teeth. She had never seen the doctor who was cold. Her face was slightly black, and she threw herself out with her bag. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the woman leaving. When she was leaving, Qingci gathered her eyes, and the slender eyelashes cast a small dark shadow. She slightly hooked up the thin lips bewitched by light Fei, which was a very light and clean smile. "Sorry to trouble you just now." Dye googlen said nothing. Shi Qingci couldn''t admit that he did it on purpose. He just smiled at ran Bai Qingya, and his eyes rippled with cold broken light. Time passed day by day, and nearly three months have passed in the twinkling of an eye. September, fresh autumn weather. Because Yunman and Ju Shichang haven''t come back yet, ranbai still lives at Shi Qingci''s house. The vast black night sky is dotted with the bright moon and shining stars. The room was silent. Ranbai was going to sleep, but not long ago, she received a phone call. It was a call from a strange number. It was almost midnight and I called. The problem was that the other side didn''t speak and didn''t say a word. Dyed white did not take the initiative to speak. Both sides of the network cable connection are unusually quiet, with almost no sound. When ranbai holds her mobile phone, she can only hear each other''s light and slow breathing. I can''t hear any more. She didn''t take it to heart before. Now she looked at the number again and felt a little familiar. She had a good memory and quickly searched out when she had seen such a number. It was the day of my eighteenth birthday. She received a short message from a strange number, just four words, short and simple. [happy birthday] And now, The number as like as two peas is the same number as the number she dialed. It could be the same person. Dye Bai paused. After half an hour of silence, she finally broke the silence and asked tentatively: "... When Qing CI?" The last person who texted her should be Shi Qingci. So now the person who called her should be the same. But dyeing white still doesn''t feel right. With the character of Shi Qingci, I should not call her at this time, and I haven''t said a word for half an hour. After ranbai asked for the name, the atmosphere fell into dead silence again. Moyo is less than a minute later, the other party finally opened his mouth and said the first sentence of the phone call. It''s a juvenile voice. The timbre is very good. It has a unique magnetism. It''s just a little dumb. It''s low and Sandy. It''s like an electric current passing through the bottom of my heart. It''s sexy. "Your sister." Dyed white: " She glanced at the mobile phone number and thought about the voice again and again. Finally, I have to admit one thing. "Jiang Yuyan?!" Seriously. Who did ranbai think about, I never thought it would be Jiang Yuyan. The other party seemed to have a low sneer, a lazy and hoarse smile and an understatement of the evil spirit: "it''s not hopeless." Dye Bai has an impulse to hang up. But now there is an important question before her. She asked coldly and without emotion, "did you send me a happy birthday?" There was silence for a second or two, and then a young man''s lazy tone sounded: "otherwise?" Jiang Yuyan asked back, and mocked wildly and evil: "who do you think it is, Shi Qingci?" He said the name in a sharp and sharp tone, "it''s a pity. I''m afraid I''ll disappoint you." Dyed white: " Why did she hope it was time? be rather baffling. The girl was a little quiet, a little unexpected. Unexpectedly, Jiang Yuyan. Unexpectedly. How could Jiang Yuyan send her such news? Dyed white was slightly stunned. The color of the eyes covered by long eyelashes was still light, but the emotion that could not be seen for a moment was rippling. The strange feeling was very strange. But it was just a moment and soon annihilated in peace. Next, Neither of them spoke again. I don''t know how long it took. Long night, long darkness. They can hear each other''s shallow breathing through the phone in such a silent atmosphere. long time. Jiang Yuyan suddenly opened his mouth. It''s a very calm statement. "Ju Bai." he called lazily and said casually, "I hate you so much." Dyed white: " After a while, he repeated, his voice was much lower, fell through the network cable, with a distorted dream feeling, like saying to ranbai and muttering to himself, "I hate you very much." Ran Bai sneered and said, "Jiang Yuyan, you are sick." The boy seemed to laugh. The laughter was very light and low, as if it had never existed. His voice was very dumb and as light as a breeze: "I really hate you..." Ranbai: "don''t tell me. You called me in the middle of the night to tell me this?" The young man answered with a smile and said, "yes." In the next few years, Jiang YuYan''s voice was getting lower and lower, dumb and calm, as if it would disappear in the next second and never existed. He said: "I have never hated a person so much in my life..." Ran Bai said coldly, "then I really thank you." "Listen to me, Jiang Yuyan --!" Chapter 3094 Dyed white, the sound line is cold, word by word, and falls on Jiang YuYan''s ear through the network cable. "I, ten times, a hundred times, a thousand times, ten thousand times... Hate you!" After that, Dye Bai hung up directly. Call her at night just to say you hate her? be ill! The phone was hung up, But Jiang YuYan''s mood doesn''t seem so bad. In the dark room, the lights were not turned on, and the curtains were tightly drawn, blocking all the moonlight and shrouding in the darkness. The slender boy was alone, sitting on the furry carpet with his back against the edge of the bed. One long leg was slightly bent, and the other was extended at will. The lines were straight and attractive, and the exposed ankle bones were clear and beautiful. His expression was shrouded in darkness. He couldn''t see it clearly. He looked up slightly. His black hair was broken and messy. The radian of his neck was tight. His face was very pale. It was an abnormal morbid white. Suddenly, Jiang Yuyan stretched out his hand to block his eyes and smiled. He really hates her. I hate this uncontrolled but irresistible existence. But he didn''t seem to hate her. Very strange. really The original depressed and decadent mood gradually changed in this one hour phone call. He put one hand on his stomach, his fingers turned white because of force, and his knuckles stretched cold. In the dark, the broken black hair covered the eyes, the look in the eyes was dark and unclear, and the lip color was also white. last, Jiang Yuyan got up with difficulty. He opened the drawer of the bedside table and found out the medicine for stomach pain and sleeping pills. I don''t even look at it. I don''t even use water. It had been swallowed cleanly, and the radian of the shallow and exquisite Adam''s apple rolled up and down to confuse people. Then I picked up the cell phone next to me and took a look. It''s ten past twelve. Twelve o''clock sharp, zero o''clock sharp. The end of a day is also the beginning of a new day. At that moment, he was talking to her. She asked him just to say she hated him. He said yes. Actually, He lied to her. Jiang Yuyan pressed out his mobile phone. After the faint light disappeared and annihilated, the whole large and empty room fell into the dark. In the dark, he could only vaguely see a slender, cold and arrogant outline. Jiang Yuyan accepted his life and closed his eyes. After a long time, he was as cold and lazy as ever, his tone was very loose, and he was indifferent and calm. He said. "Happy birthday." "Jiang Yuyan." I didn''t buy myself a birthday cake or a present. In this way, I bless myself coldly and uninhibited in the dark. "Make a wish..." Jiang Yuyan began to think about this problem. He opened his eyes. Those long, narrow and deep Danfeng eyes were beautiful, and their pupils were as dark as a halo. After a little silence, The boy thought of something and vaguely hooked his lips in the dark. His voice was low magnetic and pleasant to hear, stained with a specious smile. Facing the endless darkness, he looked at the endless darkness with picturesque arbitrariness and a sharp smile: "just... I wish that guy a long life, a longer life and a long life." That''s it. many happy returns. This is nineteen year old Jiang Yuyan. The only birthday wish. After this phone call, the two people did not contact again. Speaking of their concern is also very subtle, unclear. You know, these two people always deny each other. I don''t know. The intersection has become more and more intense again and again. They say they are friends, but when they meet, they will face each other. They meet on a narrow road like two enemies. Dyed white didn''t expect, Seeing Jiang Yuyan again, In that case. The melody of autumn rotates gently, the emerald green begins to turn into yellow, and the wind is wrapped with a bit of cool. The leaves were rolled up by the wind, whirling and dancing in the halo cut like broken gold, and finally the leaves came back to their roots. On a large cruise ship, The girl is tall and tall. She is wearing a long light white windbreaker and a simple black letter T-shirt. Her skin color is translucent, white as cold jade. She is a little morbid pale due to her long illness, but she does not lose her beauty. Her temperament is cold and precious. She is cold and indifferent. She had just boarded the cruise ship, carrying her suitcase in one hand and was about to go to her reserved room. As a result, the sight was caught off guard and inevitably hit a figure. The young man leaned against the silver suitcase next to him. He was young and tall. He just stood there, lazy and cold, with his eyes slightly lowered and careless, which was enough to make people look up to him. He hung his eyes and fiddled with his mobile phone. A beam of light on the screen reflected on his thrush eyes. His eyelashes were too long, his skin color was very cold and white, and his face was slightly sideways. He was sharp and handsome, aggressive and aggressive, as if he could burn people. That''s not the point. The point is who this person is And, The clothes he was wearing. The motorcycle boy was wearing a long black windbreaker with cold and luxurious cufflinks. He shook his eyes with light and shadow. He wore a snow-white and clean T-shirt, revealing half of the beautiful clavicle, which was exquisite and charming. Wearing like that, he was completely supported by his fashion blockbuster''s sense of evil confusion and abstinence. And at the same time, Jiang Yuyan noticed such a look. He paused slightly with the fingertip of his mobile phone and raised his slender eyelashes. The dark and deep eyes fell on the girl from a distance, like a shadow reflected in the pupils like a deep pool. In the sea of people, I saw it at first sight. After a little silence, When Jiang YuYan''s sight slowly slipped from the girl''s eyebrows and eyes to the clothes, he slightly hooked up his bright red and bewitching thin lips. His temperament contained a rebellious cold and half evil spirit. His voice was low and magnetic: "what a coincidence." Dyed white looked at Jiang Yuyan without expression: "it''s a bad time." They didn''t just hit the same ship, they also hit black and white, lovers'' clothes. The style details logo is completely from the same brand. The world is so small. "Don''t deny it." the boy took off his headphones and smiled at the dyed white hook lips. His eyebrows were wanton, his eyes were bright, and his teeth were full of clean and rich youth spirit. He said with a gentle smile in an evil tone: "I don''t mind you wearing lovers'' clothes with me." Dyed white looked at the young man, his eyebrows were cold and light, his lips opened gently, word by word: "I mind." After that, She picked up her suitcase, didn''t want to spend it here, and went straight to the cruise room. Jiang Yuyan tutted. His slender and clear fingers turned slightly, grabbed the stretching rod of the suitcase, stepped on his long straight legs, and always walked lazily and leisurely with ran Bai. After walking for a while, ran Bai couldn''t bear it. She glanced back at the young man who was always as noble as a stroll in the court, "Jiang Yuyan, what are you doing with me?" Chapter 3095 "Who''s following you?" Jiang YuYan''s eyebrows were light and romantic. "I can''t go to my own room?" Dyed white: " She must have looked at the young man, ignored him and walked forward quickly. therefore, Two people go in the same direction, take the same elevator, reach the same floor, and walk to the left at the same time. Finally Ranbai leaned against the door and looked at Jiang Yuyan stop in the room opposite her, took out the room card and opened the door smoothly. This is no longer a coincidence. It should be called evil fate. "Is there a problem?" after opening the door, Jiang Yuyan didn''t hurry in. He just turned lazily, looked at dye white with one hand and half an arc on his lips. Ran Bai pulled her lower lip and said no. after brushing the room card, she directly carried the suitcase in, and then closed the door with a "pop -" sound. The boy looked at the closed door, blinked, smiled and turned into his room. This cruise ship is bound for a tourist attraction, and there are resorts over there. Originally, he would not come if he dyed white. But at the invitation of Li Feng for the nth time, she finally came to this cruise ship. After all, if there is no contact or push, it is difficult to change the hatred value. Just the only accident, Just met¡ª¡ª Jiang! Here! Speak! Ranbai is not in a good mood. Her deepest impression of Jiang Yuyan is still that she called her for at least an hour in the middle of the night last month and said she hated her deeply. At this time, Li Feng made a call. Dyed white was in a bad mood, so she hung up. Li Feng played persistently for many times, and dye Bai took it carelessly. In the restaurant of the cruise, Li Feng boarded the cruise ship very early and has been looking forward to ranbai coming quickly. It''s really a rare opportunity for him to agree this time. You know, he has explained everything before almost a thousand times. Li Feng plans to give ranbai an important romance and surprise in this cruise trip, so as to win the beauty''s heart! For the actions of being hung up from time to time and having no contact, Li Feng has almost developed immune habits and numbness. After ranbai finally connected the phone, Li Feng took a deep breath and said with a smile, "Baibai, have you arrived at the cruise?" "Yes." Hearing this short reply, Li Feng was surprised. He coughed and said a lot to ranbai, but what Li Feng didn''t notice was that in the dark, a pair of eyes were staring at him with resentment and anger. At this time, it is about three or four o''clock in the afternoon. The luxury cruise ship carrying hundreds of people has slowly left the shore and sailed on the sea. The vast sea can''t see the end at a glance. The setting sun painted half of the sky with a beautiful golden orange, just like a child''s graffiti drawing board, reflecting the sparkling sea surface. A cruise ship gradually disappeared in people''s sight, farther and farther away, and looked particularly slim on the sea The autumn wind is a bit cool, and the sea wind is even cooler. Dye Bai stands on the deck of the cruise ship, holding the white railing with one hand. Facing the wind, her hair flies. She looks at the scenery of the sea and sky in the distance, which is very far away from them. The girl stood there alone, against the light of the sunset, the light white windbreaker was lightly blown by the cool wind, and her back was thin and thin. She had a sense of frailty and cold, and refused to be thousands of miles away. When Ju Yijie secretly followed, she looked up and saw such a scene. Rao is a female, she is still a little absent-minded, followed by a deep sense of jealousy. How can I How can this be. Ju Yijie asked herself in the bottom of her heart. She stared at the figure, holding her hand tightly on her side, and approached step by step. If, She can. Push Ju Bai down from here Ranbai can listen to the wind, the sound of the sea, and the footsteps behind her, but she is indifferent. Just then, Ju Yijie''s ear suddenly dropped a cold and indifferent voice, which looked particularly cold in the sea breeze. "What are you doing?" Such a simple question, like a basin of cold water, instantly broke Ju Yijie''s restless idea and woke her up. Ju Yijie bit her white lower lip, glanced at the girl who didn''t look back from beginning to end, and looked at the slender and precious young man not far away. Her face turned white and her body was shaky. She ran away directly. "The second time." ran Bai doesn''t have to guess who the person running and the owner of the voice are. Her fingertips tap the railing gently, not cold or light: "you scared people away again." With a sneer, Jiang Yuyan strolled up to the front. He was still dressed in a black windbreaker and stood beside the girl. He was very loose: "if I don''t speak, what will you do?" Ran Bai glanced at Jiang Yuyan meaningfully, then looked at the place on the horizon in the distance, and didn''t speak again. It''s rare for two people to be so quiet. From a distance, Sunset, blue deep sea. The sky with warm golden orange as the background, sprinkled with fine and beautiful light gold, fell on the clear sea, broken light. The sea breeze was cool and gentle. Young girls stood side by side against the light on the deck of the cruise ship. It is like a picture slowly unfolding, which amazes time. This silence didn''t last long, Ranbai receives a short message from Li Feng. She was invited to the hall on the first floor of the cruise. She took a faint look and didn''t return. She directly turned off her cell phone and left the deck. For Li Feng, punctuality is never possible. On the other side, Li Feng has just sent a text message. At the moment, he is dressing up in the room, putting on his suit and ensuring meticulousness. Only then can he look at the calm and gentle image in the mirror with satisfaction. And just then, The door of his room was suddenly pushed open and a figure rushed in directly. ¡­ The lobby on the first floor, The host stood there in a hurry and walked back and forth. The appointed time has long passed. But no matter the gentleman who contacted him by text message or the lady in the picture, none of them came!! Originally, it was ready. As a result, the party was not there and the protagonist was gone. That''s a fart. The host was very confused and sent another text message to Li Feng. He and Li Feng had never met. He only knew that the employer wanted to invite him to preside over a marriage proposal ceremony. Of course, the host was willing, but he didn''t expect to fall off the chain at such a critical moment. "Ding Dong." The sound of the message went up. "Coming right away... The man in the black windbreaker..." the host said such a sentence, slightly relieved and began to search everywhere for the protagonist of the proposal ceremony. Chapter 3096 On the other side, Ju Yijie also breathed a sigh of relief. She drugged Li Feng and returned the news of the host with Li Feng''s mobile phone. Should stop this proposal. The host took the microphone, blew a breath, cleared his throat, hung a decent smile on his face, and said generously: "sorry - I''m sorry to delay you for ten minutes!" The proposal had been discussed with the captain of the cruise ship before, and there was no problem. At the moment, the host appropriately explained what would happen for a while to the people walking around in the hall on the first floor. By the way, he perfectly praised the love story between the two people, relying on his three inch tongue, Two three-dimensional and affectionate protagonists who have experienced thousands of sails are simply lotus flowers. Listening to the host''s words, many people knew that there would be a proposal ceremony next, and stopped with interest and curiosity. As the host spoke with ease, he looked anxiously for the person described in the text message. Finally¡ª¡ª His eyes lit up! Almost tears. Finally, who proposed and was half an hour late? It''s really not easy! The host''s eyes became bright in an instant and locked on the slender young man who had just walked in from the outside. Even if you are far away, you can''t ignore each other''s noble temperament. "Coming! Coming! He''s coming!" the host excitedly took the microphone and shouted, "he''s coming to us!" With that, the host looked hard again and saw the boy''s empty hands. ¡°¡­¡­¡± This year''s proposal object is not good!! How can you come without a handful of flowers! Fortunately, he was ready. The host smiled and admired his foresight from the bottom of his heart. Then he ran down from the second floor with a big bunch of roses, like a man like the wind. Since the moment Jiang Yuyan came in, he felt something wrong around him, especially the atmosphere was very strange, very strange. Then came a cry that startled heaven and earth. Jiang Yuyan didn''t think he was talking to himself. Until the man who didn''t know what the wind was blowing stopped in front of him with flowers. The host stood there at a close distance, looked up and down at the late suitor, and had to be amazed. Fucking perfect. This face, this skin, this figure. great. It''s against this face. If any girl can refuse, it''s definitely ignorant! The young man is tall and slender, and his black windbreaker is lined with a cold temperament. He comes back against the light at that station, just like a beautiful young man coming out of a cartoon. "Man, you are so handsome." the host praised sincerely, and then sank his face, "but it can''t change the fact that you are half an hour late!" Jiang Yuyan:? He slightly screwed off his eyebrows. He was a little impatient. His pretty face was very aggressive and his expression was indifferent. "Hurry up, it''s up to you." without saying a word, the host directly thrust the big bunch of roses into the boy, and encouraged him: "come on!" After that, I didn''t intend to wait for any response at all. The host ran back like a wind under his feet and disappeared. Jiang Yuyan, who was directly stuffed with a large bunch of flowers, was in a bad mood. He felt that the man was ill. But before Jiang Yuyan threw away the flowers, a man came in and subconsciously stopped the boy. Dyed white Moyo came more than half an hour later. As soon as the girl entered the hall on the first floor of the cruise ship, her pace stopped. This is completely different from the picture that dye Bai expected. But there was an unexpected person. Ranbai stood in front of Jiang Yuyan and didn''t move any more. After a few seconds of silence, she looked at the boy calmly and subtly, and... The bunch of roses in her arms. Jiang Yuyan: " His expression was very calm, and his smile was calm and evil. He just opened his mouth: "I think -" this is a misunderstanding. But before Jiang Yuyan finished speaking, the light in the first floor of the cruise suddenly went out at that moment and fell into darkness, which was hazy darkness. Dye Bai was stunned. In such darkness, they can only see each other''s figure and outline, and can''t see each other''s look clearly. Suddenly, Another moment¡ª¡ª A beam of light hit two people respectively! Cast on the ground and cut a heart-shaped shadow. The light and shadow completely enveloped the two people and isolated the surrounding darkness. It seems that fireflies are dancing, and the moonlight is like tulle. It is a beautiful and ambiguous atmosphere. The host looked at everything he had arranged with satisfaction, and his aunt smiled on his face. He looked at the scene of the young girl standing opposite in the light, as beautiful as a picture scroll. What a perfect couple! Lovers'' clothes are also so matched! The more the host thought about it, the more excited he was. He couldn''t help but be elated and danced and opened his mouth: "today is the moment when we witnessed the official beginning of their beautiful love -!" Jiang Yuyan:??? Dyed white:??? Jiang Yuyan wanted to throw flowers away when he met this kind of thing. After all, it has nothing to do with him. But it also involves dyeing white. The boy took the fingertip of the rose and paused a little. The long eyelashes covered the dark eyes, and the radian of the end of the eyes outlined some cold demon treatment. He thought for two seconds. Others believe that if you leave directly now, only the girl will be left here alone. It would be embarrassing. It''s not good for a girl. Although Jiang Yuyan was not aware of the inexplicable proposal for the time being, he still made a decision. He lazily glanced at a large bunch of roses that had been forcibly stuffed. The young man''s slender white fingers gently pressed against each other, and the colors set off each other, making him even more abstinent and bewitched. With a smile and a bit of evil spirit, the charming beauty Yan directly handed the flowers in his arms to ran Bai, "here you are." The boy stood in the light, with picturesque eyes and romantic behavior. He was full of publicity and clear youth spirit. He sent flowers like this, and his low magnetic voice, which was drunk like peach blossom wine, made countless girls blush and obsessed with it. But the more ranbai listens to the host and looks around, the more she feels wrong. Is this obviously a proposal scene? It''s normal to propose, but the protagonist is not normal! How could it be Jiang Yuyan? How could it be her? It''s like an illusion! What a mirage sitcom! Ranbai is a little silent. Her eyes are not good at staring at Jiang Yuyan. Her eyes are cold and light. She lowers her voice and asks coldly, "what the hell are you doing?" Chapter 3097 "I''m so boring?" Jiang Yuyan made a sound, and his face was expressionless. He showed a somewhat casual, lazy and indifferent contrast. His original cold temperament was more romantic because of the warm and gorgeous roses he held. He asked carelessly, "I still want to ask you what you''re doing." Neither dyed white, It''s not Jiang Yuyan. Then we can only draw a conclusion in the end. This is really a not wonderful misunderstanding. When the other melon eaters saw this scene, especially after the young girl subverted the immortal appearance of all living beings, they almost screamed and coaxed. "Together!" "Together!" "Together!!" Dyed white: " Jiang Yuyan: " Dyed white with a cold face, it is impossible to pick up flowers. The light and shadow are like the moon, like a yarn, gently closing the girl, lining her eyebrows and eyes like a dream, but there is no half temperature: "the misunderstanding you made first, you can solve it." "It''s my pot again." Jiang Yuyan tutted. Seeing that ranbai didn''t answer, he simply took it back. Under the expectation and warm eyes of the people, he turned and walked in another direction. everybody:??? host:??? He winked at Jiang Yuyan crazily, implying that Jiang Yuyan hurried back, implying that the third company quickly took out the ring and knelt on one knee. But he could not stop the smooth pace of the boy coming to him. The host is a little loveless. I''ve never seen such a bad suitor!! Brother! You are proposing!!! Until Jiang Yuyan stopped in front of the host, without saying a word, he directly stuffed the bunch of roses into the host''s arms, indifferent to Junyan and always careless cold feeling. That kind of action is done by him, which is as cool as running water. The host was silent for a full minute. Trembling and trembling, he looked at the flowers in his arms, and at the young man in front of him who was full of Qi and cold abstinence. Finally, he said with a sad face and sincere and trembling: "man, I''m really straight." Host tears: "I only sell, not sell." Jiang Yuyan: " He lazy geography will host those messy ideas, but the broken black hair, a pair of narrow Danfeng eyes slightly pick, thin lips hook a smile rather than a smile arc, evil sycophants and lazy Indifference: "you recognize the wrong person." That''s a light sentence. After that, Jiang Yuyan turned directly and left the scene expressionless. When he passed the dyeing white, he paused and said lazily, "do you still have to wait to be proposed?" The young man''s tone was proud and indifferent: "let''s go." With that, he took the initiative to grab the dyed white wrist, took the people out of the first floor hall of the cruise ship, and left the confusing and suffocating scene. The two protagonists just left. The audience and the host are not clear and confused. host:??? What the hell? He was completely confused. I don''t understand where Jiang Yuyan is making trouble. What do you mean!! Can you make it clear? Hello! of course, The host is also the host. In the face of such an emergency, he is still calm in the face of danger. He smiles and holds the microphone to find a reasonable explanation for Jiang YuYan''s behavior. After watching the people scattered, he immediately runs away in the direction that the little couple left. Ranbai and Jiang Yuyan go out. She first shook off the young man''s hand and stood sideways. Her tone was not cold or light: "propose?" Jiang Yuyan also leaned against the white guardrail of the cruise ship, allowed the sea breeze to fill his sleeves, and his straight and slender legs overlapped with each other. He was casual and lazy and uninhibited: "I''m an innocent passer-by who was pulled up for no reason, okay?" Just as they were about to have a discussion on this matter, suddenly there was a heart rending voice from far to near. "Man!" With it, It''s the running figure of the host. "I''ve found you." the host saw the two people leaning against the railing. His eyes brightened. He rushed over with his hands on his hips and aimed at Jiang Yuyan. "No, what do you mean? What''s wrong? He didn''t ask half of the proposal. Are you playing with me?" "Literally." the young man patted the sleeves of the black windbreaker indifferently, and the arc of the corners of his lips was very light. Next to dye Bai, she looked at such a scene indifferently and explained at will: "it''s not a couple. There''s no proposal." Moderator: " He grinded his teeth, black question mark. Jiang YuYan''s voice was very weak: "you misunderstood. I''m just a passer-by, okay?" The host remained speechless. Finally broke out in silence. "Did your lovers quarrel? What''s the conflict? Not lovers? Passers-by, cheat ghosts?" the host hehe pointed to Jiang Yuyan and ran Bai. "Are you still wearing lovers'' clothes?" Dyed white fingertips pressed the center of her eyebrows: "... This is also a misunderstanding." The host looked at them and almost wrote a big line on his head: if I believe you, I''m a fool. Listening to the host''s words, Jiang Yuyan will instantly think of the fear of being dominated by the education of the police station. He is completely lazy to say one more word. Just absently lowered his long eyelashes, took out a mint gum from his pocket, thought of something the second before he wanted to tear it open, handed it to dye white with one hand, and asked with his side eyes, "do you want to eat?" Dye Bai took a look, reached out and took it. When she picked up mint gum with her fingertips, she would inadvertently cross the palm of the boy''s hand, but for a moment. Jiang Yuyan paused for a moment. He only felt a slight numbness in the palm of his hand, as if a fine current had suddenly crossed. He withdrew his hand as if nothing had happened, took out a mint gum and ate it himself. The host looked at the two ancestors who chewed mint gum quietly with the sea breeze: " Just like this, And dare to tell him it''s not a couple. ha-ha. A fool believes it. In short, The host opened the mode that I don''t listen, I don''t listen, I don''t listen. Neither ranbai nor Jiang Yuyan is a patient person to explain to strangers. So it didn''t end up. The host was still angry when he left. That''s a bad idea. What''s the quarrel between good little lovers, huh? He thought over and over again, but he was still unwilling to scratch his heart and liver. Finally, he turned and howled at ran Bai and Jiang Yuyan, for fear that they would not hear: "don''t forget to ask me to preside over the proposal ceremony after you are reconciled!!" Dyed white: " Jiang Yuyan: " Probably impossible. Li Feng madly calls ranbai, but none of ranbai is connected. Li Feng doesn''t know where dyed white is, so he can only look like a headless fly. He was so bent that he couldn''t get angry with Ju Yijie. After all, Ju Yijie was also one of the targets of his strategy. Chapter 3098 Until night, At five or six o''clock. At this time, the sky was already dark and darker than usual. The outside sky was also cloudy and cold with the wind. Such weather is not good. Dye Bai just came out of the room. She doesn''t have to think about it now. She must be able to talk about the proposal on the cruise ship, so she didn''t go out before dinner time. Dye Bai''s eye measurement must have been done by Li Feng. It''s just... Something went wrong in which link, which involved Jiang Yuyan. The girl closed the door of the room and turned to the direction of the elevator. She could catch a glimpse of the closed door opposite. She looked straight at the elevator. Unfortunately, At the moment when dyed white arrived, the silver elevator door was slowly closing and gradually closing, blocking the figure standing inside. Only a faint glimpse of a solemn and cold black could be seen. The young man is tall and straight. Standing in the middle of the elevator like that is a cold sense of oppression. He has a strong aura. It is clear that he is simply standing in the middle, but it gives people the illusion of dominating the elevator. Jiang Yuyan looked at the front carelessly. Through the elevator door that had not been completely closed, his long and narrow eyes saw a slender figure coming slowly. He picked the delicate dark eyebrow tip, and then took the initiative to stretch out his hand. A bony, cold white jade like finger crossed the elevator mouth. The black Cufflinks lined the skin color, and the Cufflinks were cold and luxurious. Blocked the closing of the elevator door. Dyed white at the beginning, slightly familiar. Until the elevator door reopened, she saw the tall figure standing in it. Jiang Yuyan. Sure enough. Dyed white paused for a while, and then walked in. The sound line was empty and cold: "thank you." Jiang Yuyan didn''t respond to dye Bai''s words. He took back his hand and pressed the close. Yingbai''s fingertips stopped there. He asked lazily. His tone was light and indifferent. "What floor?" "Two." Jiang Yuyan said. Two people took the same elevator to the same floor. The elevator door opened slowly. There are several people standing outside. They should be waiting for the elevator. Jiang Yuyan was not interested, so he asked ranbai to go out first, and then he started his long legs. Unexpectedly, after staring at the young girl, one of the boys standing at the door of the elevator suddenly said happily, like a thunderbolt: "I know you. It was you two who proposed on the first floor before! I wish you a happy marriage for a hundred years!" Looking at the face value of this couple, others can''t help but bless. After all, they are looking at the picture of two people standing together, so eye-catching that they can''t break up!! "I wish you a long life together!" "I wish you all the best!" "I wish you harmony!" Dyed white: " Jiang Yuyan: " The proposal really made a big deal. Dyed white walked faster, and her back looked like the wind. The teenager glanced at the dyed white figure with unknown meaning, and then hooked his lips and smiled. He was evil and had a romantic voice: "thank you." The girl looked at the monster''s smile, blushed and stammered, "no, you''re welcome..." What''s the best in the world?! Such a loose and evil smile can subvert all sentient beings, as if it can hook people''s soul. The world owes her such a little brother. When the group of people walked into the elevator, the boy quickly caught up with him by virtue of his height and long legs, pulled off his dyed white sleeves, approached slightly, smiled at dyed white and said lazily, "what are you running for?" Dyed white one side of the eyes, I saw that Zhang Junyan was magnified in the line of sight, all of which were exquisite. The fine and slender eyelashes were very much like the legendary eyelash essence. The skin was porcelain white and delicate, which was better than girls. But ran Bai was unmoved. He just coldly pushed away the young man''s close body, "Jiang Yuyan, thank you." Jiang Yuyan straightened up and his back was straight: "nonsense, I thank people." Dyed white: " She ignored Jiang Yuyan and went straight to the restaurant. Jiang Yuyan looked at the figure walking in front and shouted, "hello." The figure didn''t stop. The young man followed slowly, his tone was slow, and his voice was low and magnetic: "I said, miss, are you angry?" Ranbai still ignores him and finds a seat to sit down. Jiang Yuyan righteously sat beside the girl, slightly tilted his head and blinked his left eye: "really angry?" With a white face and no expression, she moved aside and ordered her own food. The waiter asked softly, "would you like one or two?" Dye Bai didn''t think about it, so she said directly, "one." Waiter: "OK." Jiang Yuyan came closer again. He supported his delicate jade jaw with one hand and smiled: "so many people have misunderstood. Even if you explain, they won''t believe it. Thank you for what happened." "Do you want me to find a loudspeaker and shout to everyone on the cruise ship with a loud speaker?" ran Bai didn''t speak. The boy cleared his throat and looked at ran Baidao. His words lingered from his thin lips with a specious smile: "Ju Bai and I are not lovers. I didn''t propose. It''s a misunderstanding!" Dyed white: " She damn can imagine that picture. Jiang Yuyan stood at the top with a horn and tried his best to explain. The picture is too beautiful. Dyed white''s fingertips paused slightly, and a smile overflowed. Jiang Yuyan half hooked his lips: "don''t you get angry?" He sighed at the bottom of his heart. I didn''t expect that one day I would be reduced to coaxing a girl, and the girl was not someone else, but the one he mocked again and again before. This feeling is subtle. Even Jiang Yuyan didn''t know what he thought. Just by instinct, I did that. Ranbai realized that she smiled. After pausing for a while, she restrained the radian of the corners of her lips and coldly covered the menu on the boy''s close face, blocking the handsome face. I felt better when I couldn''t see the long and narrow eyes with a smile. Jiang Yuyan: " He took the menu off his face and took a look. At this time, the waiter came over and brought up the dishes. Jiang Yuyan was lazy and leaned against the seat, his long legs overlapped each other, and he was very noble. "Just have another one, just like her." The waiter was stunned and said yes. Dyed white: "... Are you free?" "What''s the matter with eating with you?" Jiang Yuyan put the meal list on the table and asked softly. It''s right. Originally, the sky was gloomy and the light was dim. While at dinner, the cold wind became stronger and stronger, and set off many waves. You can even hear the sound of the waves, which can pour down to a storm at any time. Chapter 3099 Outside the cruise ship, the sky is dark and the sea wind is howling. The cruise ship is brightly lit, warm and bright. Formed a sharp and strong contrast. Such weather is not reassuring, but a kind of unspeakable panic. A radio rang in the cruise, reminding passengers not to walk around and try to go back to their room. More disturbing. After half an hour, The cold wind roared and blew coldly, setting off waves. A storm suddenly hit the sea without warning. At five or six o''clock, the sky was shrouded in clouds, and there was no light. Jiang Yuyan stood outside the cruise ship. With the violent shaking, he supported the white railing with one hand, and his body did not shake for half a minute. Because standing outside, my clothes were caught off guard and wet by the rain. And just then, The cruise ship suddenly hit something hard and suffered a serious impact. With a loud noise from the heavy rain, it shook violently, and the hull began to tilt slightly The broadcast on the cruise ship rang, and the crew were organizing as much discipline as possible. But it doesn''t work much, Such a situation and the increasingly fierce wind and waves caused the screams and panic of countless passengers in the cruise ship, and the disordered running sound was cold and heavy. Jiang Yuyan frowned slightly, reached out and patted his sleeve. He looked calm, his pace was always stable, and walked in. Mo Yue only had a few minutes. With the loud noise, the wind roared and the rainstorm was cold. There were rough waves on the sea that could not be rough, one after another. The scene of the waves hitting the cruise ship again and again was thrilling. The roaring wind and waves smashed the cabin glass after five minutes! At that moment, a large number of sea water rushed in to destroy the sky and the earth. Cries, screams, cries for help, all mixed together. Everyone ran crazy in the direction of the life raft. Only Jiang YuYan''s figure suddenly thought of something, and his originally indifferent look also changed a lot. Then, without hesitation, he ran directly and quickly in the opposite direction of the life raft. If he remembers correctly Just dyed white and went back to the room. She''s on the fourth floor. There are people running frantically to the bow. After all, everyone knows that the number of life rafts is limited and it is impossible to accommodate hundreds of people. Only Jiang Yuyan shuttled through the chaotic crowd and ran to the fourth floor. The young man''s eyes were slightly heavy, and he Biao out a word. He came to the door of the dyed white room at the fastest speed, raised his hand and knocked on the door. I wish this guy wasn''t in there, but had run out. But Jiang Yuyan is worried that dyed white is still there. When he knocked several times and didn''t get any response, the slender boy was expressionless and stepped back. The handsome and exquisite face was not emotionally indifferent. The long black windbreaker was just wet by the rain and slipped a drop of crystal water. His temperament was sharp and cold-blooded. Then¡ª¡ª He raised his leg and kicked the door open! Ranbai heard a loud noise that was very close to her: "..." Who came to kick the door at this time? be ill. The door fell. Jiang Yuyan came in. His vision was cold and gloomy. He saw the figure leaning against the edge of the bed with one knee half against the ground. He ran over, his handsome face was slightly heavy, and he knelt on one knee and a half on the ground. He could see the girl''s abnormal pale face and the slightly trembling arc of shoulder blades. "Ju Bai." Jiang Yuyan stared for two seconds, opened his thin lips and shouted. He found that he was not as calm as he thought. I don''t know why, the sound line was extremely unstable, "did you take the medicine?" Dye Bai knew who it was when she smelled the clean and familiar cold fragrance. Jiang Yuyan. It''s Jiang Yuyan. Why did Jiang Yuyan come here, Ranbai thought faintly. She leaned against the bedside table with one hand and made an effort to make her fingertips look cold and frightening white. She bit her teeth and said, "windbreaker." The original owner of congenital heart disease will take medicine at any time to prevent accidents. But With a 0.01% chance, she can hit it directly. The hardware problems of the body and the heart can''t bear the violent shaking and stimulation of the cruise ship. The strength of the heartbeat was so light and heavy that it almost blew up. Jiang Yuyan immediately got up to look for the girl''s windbreaker coat after hearing what dye Bai said. He almost bumped into the cabinet. After reacting, he hurried around and turned out the bottle of medicine from the windbreaker pocket. When he handed the dye white, the boy''s fingertips trembled, uncontrollably. Dyed white restrained her unconscious desire and swallowed it reluctantly, which was a little better. Her fingertips were soft and could not use any strength. Her side face was too cold and pale. She took a look at the dark sky outside and the storm through the window. Her eyes were dark and could devour everything. Ranbai only glanced at it and took back her eyes. Her quiet dumb voice urged: "Jiang Yuyan, go quickly." Jiang Yuyan almost laughed angrily when he heard this sentence. "I''ll go, and you?" "Thank you for coming. You don''t have to care about me." ran Bai was as plain and cold as ever. She pressed her fingers on the bedside table and tried to get up. Jiang Yuyan calmed down for a moment and smiled angrily, "I really thank you!" after that, without saying a word, he bypassed the girl''s leg bend with his hands, grabbed the man one by one, put the bottle of medicine away carefully, and sneered: "I''m really in control today." Ranbai was caught off guard and directly picked up. The instantaneous weightlessness and sense of suspension of her body attacked, the strength of her heart beat became more and more slow, and her fingers were slightly closed and clenched more and more tightly. Even the voice is hard to find. But she could hear the boy''s heartbeat again and again. It was the nearest place to her. The sound is steady and powerful, separated by the hot temperature. The blood seemed to be boiling. The clean and crisp cold fragrance is shrouded everywhere, which makes it difficult for the faint consciousness to be clear. Jiang Yuyan hugged ranbai and went out to look at the situation outside. Try to find a safe place on the cruise ship as much as possible and constantly avoid the storm and sea water. The typhoon was raging, and the rainstorm swept the sea. The cruise ship was almost sinking and floating on the sea, fragmented, and the inclined radian was becoming more and more obvious. The bow was sinking and sinking into the cold seabed, and the stern was raised to an absolute height. The circuit in the cruise ship has been broken, and there is a broken mess surrounded by typhoons and waves. The only life raft has long been occupied in the competition. Now the people on board have no survival tools. Can only wait for rescue. But the speed of the sinking ship was faster and faster, and almost half of the cruise ship fell into the sea. Repressed panic, suffocating despair, the shadow of death. Chapter 3100 All negative emotions are intertwined. Some people screamed for help, some crazy curses, and some were silent. Obviously, it''s just a cruise. No one would expect to encounter such a thing. Step by step, the slender boy in black held the girl and stood at the highest position in the bow. He was still calm on the violently shaking ship. His coat was completely wet. In the fierce storm, his expression was shrouded in the dark, his broken black hair covered his eyes, his side face was deep and clear, and his edge was fierce. Jiang Yuyan licked his thin lips and corners, hooked a drop of crystal cold rain from the tip of his tongue, hit his upper jaw hard, suddenly laughed, and his eyebrows became more wanton and evil. He smiled and asked in a very light tone: "Ju Bai, are you afraid of death?" Ranbai tries her best to adjust the breathing frequency and suppress the heartbeat. She puts her face against the young man''s chest and can hear the heartbeat through a thin layer of clothing. I don''t know when, under such circumstances, ranbai has become the most reassuring voice. The girl closed her eyes, pale and delicate facial features without any emotion, clutching the youth''s windbreaker collar with one hand, flat and dumb: "what''s the fear of death?" All her life, Death is one of the most feared. "What a coincidence." Jiang Yuyan said, "me too." After the cruise ship tilted, it began to overturn, so being trapped in the cruise ship was completely equivalent to waiting for death. Therefore, Jiang Yuyan stood at the highest place outside the cruise ship and let the typhoon shower hit his back. He stood straight, half his body almost infected in the water, holding dye white in one hand, drawing a dagger from his waist and began to smash the wood board. Heart disease is really out of control. It can''t be controlled under such circumstances. There''s no way to control the hardware of the body. After comparing the situation, ranbai still feels that it''s more cost-effective for Jiang Yuyan to live well alone. Moreover, she''s really not sure how long she can last. She doesn''t have any desire to survive. She doesn''t feel that she needs anything. She must live in this small world. Except for the moment when Jiang Yuyan takes her alone, she''s always calm. So she hung her eyes and reluctantly used the last bit of strength of her body to break Jiang Yuyan, hold her hand and exert herself inch by inch. When Jiang Yuyan noticed the action of dyeing white, he stopped his action of drawing a board with a dagger, "what are you doing?" "Let go of me." ran Bai said plainly. She may not be able to live alone. She adapts to being alone and bears her own responsibilities. Suddenly, there is another person who breaks into her own world when she is in such a crisis of life, but she is not used to dyeing white. Ran Bai pressed his hand on his heart, suppressed the uncomfortable feeling, and analyzed the current situation to Jiang Yuyan. Although the sound line was trembling uncontrollably, his tone was calm: "you see, now the wind, resistance..." to make a long story short, Integrate multiple factors, no matter from which aspect. Jiang YuYan''s abandonment of her will enhance the value of his own interests. She uttered every word with a rather serious manner. "Shut up!" Jiang Yuyan was not in the mood to listen to ranbai. The tip of his tongue touched his upper jaw. His fingers holding the dagger were cold white, his long eyelashes were wet, and his pupils were deep and dark. He sneered: "you are the first person I met who took the initiative to give up his life under such circumstances." Dye white low eyes, calmly said: "everyone should make such a choice under such circumstances." No one knows this fact better than her. Personally experienced, always different. She doesn''t complain, she doesn''t hate. She understands, she understands. She felt that there was nothing wrong. "You''re wrong," Jiang Yuyan told her. The boy raised his hand to wipe the falling rain on his face. The sea water slowly spread on his body, and his body was cold and stiff. "Just like you now, don''t argue with me." The last knife. The plank broke at the sound. The cruise ship sank completely. It was surrounded by endless sea water. The typhoon set off layers of waves fiercely and violently, and the storm fell violently. The line of sight is gradually blurred. It seems to sink gradually in a closed and quiet space. There was a faint and twisted sound of water in my ears. Ranbai heard her last words before she sank into the sea. Every word is heard. "If you want to die, unless I die." It was these simple eight words that entangled them all their lives. Until death, Endlessly. At the moment of completely drowning them, Jiang Yuyan hugged the girl with all his strength to ensure that ranbai could sink uncontrollably in a semi coma. He took the girl in his arms and went up to the sea. His fingertips pressed the board he had drawn down with a dagger. It is almost a lifetime of perseverance and strength to find a way to live in such an almost desperate situation. Jiang Yuyan bit his teeth. In order to stay awake, he bit blood from the tip of his tongue and pushed the girl onto the board. With a heavy sigh of relief, the young man turned white, his long eyelashes were like withered wings, slight tremor, his lips lost blood color, and his whole body was almost powerless. He wanted to sink uncontrollably in the wind, rain, waves and deep-sea vortex. But his hand was firmly held. Dyed white choked a lot of sea water. She coughed and tore her heart and lungs. Her heart ached faintly and her beating became more and more slow. Her hand always held the young man''s white and cold wrist. It''s instinctive. Instinct to make dye white feel strange and at a loss. But firm. Ranbai is silent and can''t understand such behavior. It was such an action that stopped Jiang YuYan''s sinking body for a moment and made him particularly conscious. The boy pressed the board with one hand, and his slender fingertips turned white. His face couldn''t see clearly in the shadow of the wind and rain. He was in the mood to joke with ranbai. His voice was dumb: "don''t you want me to die?" Ran Bai glanced at Jiang Yuyan coldly, but silently clutched the boy''s cold to lukewarm wrist and didn''t let go for a moment. Um No conflict. It''s really strange. The girl hung her eyes and covered the bottom of her eyes with long eyelashes. Ranbai always feels that she is very serious and hates Jiang Yuyan. After all, she always felt that way. But now this perception seems to have been overturned. In the stormy deep sea, The cruise ship has sunk, no one can be seen around, only endless wind and waves, dark. A piece of wood that can only accommodate one person floats on the sea. With the ups and downs of rough waves again and again, it is almost washed away countless times. Almost half of Jiang YuYan''s body was immersed in the cold sea water. He grabbed the board with all his strength to prevent it from being overturned and washed away by the waves. And ran Bai held his hand. Less than a few hours ago, it was still a brightly lit scene, but now it is facing the boundless deep sea. All these decisions, Die with your hands. What''s wonderful is that Jiang Yuyan doesn''t regret it at all. Chapter 3101 What''s wonderful is that Jiang Yuyan doesn''t regret it at all. If this happens countless times, he will still choose this decision. "Jiang Yuyan." Ranbai calls his name. His voice is almost broken in the typhoon, as if it didn''t leave any trace. "If you believe me, swim southeast." Jiang Yuyan really heard what ranbai was saying in the endless wind. The deep sea was dark. He didn''t ask anything, but immediately turned the direction according to the board, smiled and said good. In this vast and ruthless storm disaster, he took the girl to the southeast with difficulty. Jiang Yuyan didn''t ask. Dyed white did not explain. Her fingertips were against her wrists, and the faint red mark was cool and evil. Slightly pursed the corners of the lips, the long eyelashes covered the eye color at the bottom of the eyes, and the fleeting blood color captured people''s soul and deep. Ranbai takes a look at Jiang Yuyan, whose deep and dark eyes reflect the shadow of the youth. Finally, he quietly passed a command in his consciousness: "dark blood, protect its integrity." In her memory, She used dark blood to kill all the people in the world, but she never used dark blood to save people. Jiang Yuyan is the exception. And the only one. The retro and evil blood color marks were burning faintly, and the color became more pure and rich. A trace of blood mist filled the deep sea silently. Two people quietly in the deep sea to become a world. The wind and rain beat the body again and again, as if in the double sky of ice and fire, becoming more and more intense, and the consciousness also fell into a blur. Dyed white half opened his eyes, vaguely looked at the dark sky at the end of the distance, and thought at the bottom of his heart. I''m afraid that the body of this congenital serious heart disease will end itself before it can hold up? The young man''s whole body was stiff, but he still tried his best to maintain the flexibility of his body. He opened his mouth lazily and talked and laughed about the wind: "Miss, is this a world of two?" Dyed white spit out a vague response from her lips and teeth: "then your taste is very unique..." "In fact, my eyes are also very unique." Jiang Yuyan half hooked his lips, but his voice was hoarse: "you know? I found a baby." "Yes." "Do you know what that baby is?" "I don''t know." "When we go back alive this time, will we have a chance to tell you later?" "OK." "Don''t go back." "Yes." "Can you stop being so perfunctory?" "No." "You have." "... you are childish." Jiang Yuyan almost kept talking without any pause. Only the words broken in the cold wind proved each other''s existence, rather than being alone in heaven and earth. He dared not pause. He was really afraid that dyed white would sleep like this when he didn''t know. Can only rely on one sentence after another dialogue to absorb the temperature of dyed white existence. Ranbai also knows Jiang YuYan''s intention. At first, she responded more frequently, but in the later stage, Jiang Yuyan almost always said that she occasionally reluctantly answered and strongly supported her consciousness to point out the direction. Unspeakable panic haunted his heart. In the vast world, Jiang Yuyan forced himself to keep talking to ranbai. "What do you say is the first thing you do when you go out?" "Be realistic, it should be in the hospital." "Why do you have congenital heart disease?" "What a pity." "But it doesn''t matter... I''ll cover you later." "Ju Bai, do you hear me?" Ran Bai''s head was dizzy. His heart beat slightly and slowly. He couldn''t hear what Jiang Yuyan was saying. He just made a hazy and vague nasal sound, um. The typhoon raged fiercely and set off many waves. Every time Jiang Yuyan protected dye Bai from being washed away. He choked a lot of sea water, and his fingertips were horribly cold. He was miserable, but there was another one whose vital signs were weaker than his. In this boundless world and boundless deep sea, it seems that there are only two of them left. Jiang Yuyan was really flustered. After living for more than ten years, he rarely had such a strong emotional impact. Under the broken black hair of the young man, his long and narrow eyes were like ink halo dye, deep like a vortex at the end of the universe. He bit his teeth and spit out word by word from his lips and teeth, as if from a bloody wound deep in his chest, such as blade weeping blood. "Ju Bai, you live for me!" In such stormy weather, he was deep in the sea, and the cold and ruthless waves came again and again. Jiang Yuyan whispered in the girl''s ears again and again, tossing and turning, hoarse. Finally, I don''t know how long it has been, I saw an island in the direction of dyeing white! Jiang Yuyan was slightly stunned. For the first time, he smiled at ranbai and said that his eyes were shining in the dark. They were beautiful and incredible, like a fire rising suddenly in the dark night: "Ju Bai, do you see it? We found it." Ranbai barely opened her eyes and vaguely saw the outline of the island. Not far away, her pale lips pulled a light radian, and her voice was light and fragmented, "HMM... I see." Ranbai never plans to wait near the cruise ship for rescue. When someone comes, whether they can live at sea is unknown. Instead of that, She prefers to gamble. Before she came to the cruise ship, she had seen the map here and had a shallow understanding of the surrounding situation. Now that the direction is clear, she is relieved. There''s no need to worry that Jiang Yuyan can''t find a direction after he faints, let alone... Jiang Yuyan will want to hurt her and secretly trust her. The tight string that had been strongly supported finally broke under such circumstances. The girl gently closed her eyes. Her long eyelashes fell like butterfly wings and fell into the boundless darkness. "I can''t see. Your head is more useful than a compass." Jiang Yuyan teased. He didn''t get a response from dyed white. He paused and pushed the girl forward, muttering: "I should take you when I go out in the future." This time, There was no response. "Will you insist again?" the young man put the board in one hand, put his white and cold fingertips on it, gently pressed his delicate and cold jaw against the edge of the template, looked at the fainting girl, lowered his voice, and his eyes were vaguely broken, "look, here it is." In two minutes, Jiang Yuyan finally approached the edge of the island. It turned out to be a desert island. He took a deep breath, tried his last bit of strength, pushed the board forward like his life, and slid onto the bank. It was safe. But most of the young man''s body still sank in the cold sea, as if he could not break free from layers of shackles. His slender and clear fingers pressed the shore of the desert island, tightened inch by inch, and tried to go up. Chapter 3102 The sea water seemed to turn into a vortex, constantly pulling the boy, forming an irresistible resistance. His palm rubbed over the island bank full of sharp edges and corners, sand and gravel, sliding inch by inch, pulling out a long spot of blood. His fingers, which were originally cold and perfect like works of Art, were dripping with blood at the moment, which could not make him strong anyway. Slowly sink into the sea. In this case, Jiang Yuyan subconsciously looks at the pale and thin girl who is unconscious. His first idea is how to spend the night without him and when the search and rescue team can come. The boy was dark and his pupils were absent for a moment, shaking from side to side. He thought, It''s really a disaster this time. The worst thing is that he hasn''t confessed once before he died. The sea swept inch by inch, submerged the slender body of the young man, and gradually spread to his neck. The feeling of suffocation came and it became difficult to breathe. Just when Jiang YuYan''s thinking was lax, chaotic and uncontrollable. But suddenly found that his slide was resisted. Because at the last moment when his hand slipped from the shore, he was gripped by his wrist. It''s so strong that almost even the wrist bones have to be crushed. The world was quiet at that moment, and the rough sea seemed to be at rest. He looked at the white eyes. In the vast night sky, four eyes face each other. The girl''s eyes are like an abyss, cold and silent, and the light is annihilated in it. In the nothingness that others can''t see, the pure and rich blood fog swirls around the youth, and the eyebrows and eyes are as hazy as a picture. The sea seemed to have been seriously impacted and gradually retreated. Jiang Yuyan finally landed. A trace of blood mist mistily dissipated between heaven and earth, and the mark of dyed white wrist burned instantly. Cold into the bone, dyed white and expressionless, released his hand, and even breathing began to become extremely difficult to a certain extent. Jiang Yuyan reluctantly found a place to shelter from the wind and rain, wiped the blood on his hands, tore open his clothes and treated the wound. After seeing dyed white, he silently took off his black windbreaker coat, and then put it directly on the girl''s body. He gathered it tightly for her and came with the young light fragrance. It was reassuring for no reason. Dye white fingertips slightly. Jiang Yuyan buttoned up dyed white one by one. His slender and clear fingers were like condensed jade until they were buttoned to the top one. He raised his eyes and woven with dyed white''s eyes. In this silent, dark side of the world. Four eyes are opposite. Jiang Yuyan smiled as if nothing had happened. He didn''t relax for the rest of his life. He was as loose as ever. He was intrigued and bewitched. His narrow eyes were particularly good-looking in the night. "Maybe it''s still a little cold. You can bear it. Just wait until the rescue team comes." Jiang Yuyan clapped his hands and got up: "I''ll try to make a fire." Drill wood for fire. He never read it in a book. There should be no problem. Dyed white''s vision was always cold and cool without any change. She calmly watched the teenager get up and looked at the thin white T-shirt on him. Because he was soaked in the sea and completely wet, she could vaguely see the beautiful and clear abdominal muscles of the teenager and his thin waist, and dripping crystal drops of water, young and sexy, Bewitching beauty. She glanced at the black windbreaker she was wearing. "Aren''t you cold?" Jiang Yuyan was caught off guard. Hearing this question, he hooked up his purplish red thin lips and lifted the evil Qi in the evil: "cold." The obvious scene that can be seen at such a glance is not cold. The boy then said lazily and carelessly, "but you don''t understand. This is a gentleman''s demeanor." Dyed white: " She thought seriously, and then said realistically, "Jiang Yuyan, I don''t usually see that you have half a gentleman''s demeanor." Jiang Yuyan: " Why does this guy like to dismantle the platform?! "You''d better wear it well. You''d better not give me a fever." he blurted out quickly, then stopped talking and began to look for a few pieces of wood to seriously study how to drill wood for fire. The young man sat on the ground, his slender, cold and white fingers fiddling with the wood over and over, his long eyelashes perched like butterfly wings, the radian of the end of his eyes outlined the coolness and thinness of a three-point demon, and his side face seemed to be polished. It was a very beautiful appearance, full of cool and publicity. His broken black hair was wet, and a drop of rain fell from the side face line, rolled down the slender neck line and disappeared in the clavicle. After trying several times without success, Jiang Yuyan continued to do it according to his impulse to throw the broken wood away. Ranbai couldn''t stand it anymore. She reluctantly passed by, sat in front of Jiang Yuyan and took the initiative to pick up the wood. Jiang Yuyan blinked and looked at the girl''s action with his white jaw. A success. Flames sprang out. Reflected in the bottom of the young girl''s eyes, it brightened those two eyes, as if the vast night sky in midsummer night was swaying with fine stars. Jiang Yuyan: " He was slightly silent and tutted. The flames grew, and the leaping fire broke the darkness, and even the temperature falling to freezing began to rise. The boy stared at the fire, then raised the T-shirt hem with both hands, revealing a white dazzling waist with strength and beauty. He squeezed the water from his T-shirt with a force. Ran Bai leaned against the fire and coughed several times. Her face was too pale. She leaned back slightly. She closed her eyes and didn''t speak. The flames are burning more and more, warming the environment and dispelling the haze. When the stars are lit, the sky is deep and blue. Late at night, there was no sound. Occasionally, frogs and cicadas were heard, and the temperature on the desert island gradually decreased. Jiang Yuyan looked at the girl opposite. After thinking about it, he took the initiative to lean over. Solemnly explained to ranbai: "it will be warmer if two people lean together." Not without a hug anyway. Jiang Yuyan looked at the girl''s face as pale as snow. The corners of his lips pursed slightly, stretched out his hand to hold the girl''s shoulder and pressed it into his arms. Ranbai is dimly aware of the action of the teenager. A sentence slowly rolls out from his throat after several twists and turns. The voice line is very dumb: "Jiang Yuyan." "Huh?" The dyed white eyelashes trembled a few times and opened their eyes slightly. The peach blossom eyes were hazy and dangerous: "do you know? If it wasn''t you..." If it weren''t for you. If it weren''t for you A whole sentence rolled repeatedly in the throat, and finally dyed white without saying it. She leaned against the young man, with her face close to his chest. The temperature passed, and she could really hear the heartbeat, fresh and real. "What if it wasn''t me?" Jiang Yuyan asked with a chuckle. Dyed white slightly raised her eyes. You can see a section of the young man''s beautiful and cold clavicle, and a drop of water turning around. Look up at the exquisite and bewitching Adam''s apple and the cold white and cold jaw radian. Chapter 3103 She didn''t say that either. She just changed the topic slightly. Her tone was very calm. She just said it very slowly, as if she thought between the lines: "have I seen you before?" As she asked, she raised her left hand without leaving a trace, pressed it against the dagger at her waist, and rubbed it repeatedly with her cold fingertips. The girl hung her eyes, and her long eyelashes covered the cold peach blossom eyes. Her eyes were like an abyss, brewing unknown ups and downs of dark emotions. Is it killing or something else. It doesn''t matter. Jiang Yuyan picked up the tip of his eyebrows, lowered his eyes, looked at dye white with a smile, and his voice was magnetic and provocative, as if making wine. "This little sister, now this way of chatting up is very old-fashioned, okay?" "But it doesn''t matter. Since you want to, I''ll play with you." the boy said seriously, "I''ve seen you, too." Dyed white: " She stared at Jiang Yuyan for a long time, repeatedly clenched the dagger, and even her knuckles were pale. The atmosphere was silent. final, Dyed white quietly released her hand and closed her eyes again. Her expression was half hidden in the shadow. The two men leaned against the fire, and I don''t know how long it took. Jiang Yuyan saw a light in the distance. "Ju Bai." the boy stretched out the tip of his tongue and licked his white thin lips, showing some evil confusion. His voice was hoarse and Sandy: "the rescue team is coming." Ranbai almost fell into a sleepy state. Vaguely listening to Jiang YuYan''s words, she forced herself to open her eyes. the subconscious, She doesn''t trust any strangers, including the rescue team. Coma is obviously a very dangerous state. Dyed white and blurred. Jiang Yuyan wrapped his hands around the girl''s legs, easily and directly picked up the man, pressed him in his arms and walked out. Take her to the light. The burning flame lit up the night and attracted rescue ships. Sitting in the rescue boat, Jiang YuYan''s eyes were deep. He never knew what it was like to worry about. What he could see was a lifeless but sharp girl. For the first time in his life, he hoped that the yacht would be faster. He wants her to be safe and smooth, win everything, and laugh recklessly The last sentence that ran Bai''s ear dropped was an unforgettable voice. She was lying on the stretcher and pushed into the operating room at the last moment. The boy put his hands against the edge of the stretcher. His knuckles were cold white and his eyes were red. He looked at her. His eyes were shaking and broken faintly. He piled up into injuries word by word and said to her heavily, "come out alive!" The red light in the operating room is always on, Jiang Yuyan kept outside without leaving. He leaned blankly against the wall and was at a loss. He only felt that his body was cold and his heart was cold, as if the whole world was falling apart in front of him. In the operating room, The nurse said nervously, "doctor, the patient''s heartbeat and pulse are weak!" Shi Qingci was wearing a clean surgical suit. He was slender and tall. He was cold and expensive and difficult to approach. At the moment, his long eyelashes drooped slightly and looked at the girl lying on the operating table in danger of death at any time. His vulnerability was incredible. Those always cold eyes are slowly brewing a dark color at the moment, like a dark sky with wind and rain, vaguely setting off a black dangerous storm. It''s too dark to shine. Dyed white was still conscious. Her fingertips moved slightly, and her eyelashes trembled. In a moment, she opened her eyes slightly, just right to the doctor''s deep eyes with extremely beautiful double eyes, like a vortex at the end of the universe, which can suck people in. Shi Qingci was stunned. His expression was slightly slow and restrained the mood in his eyes. His thin lips opened gently, and the sound line was clear and low, like the wind in April and the rain in Jiangnan. The cello was gently Playing: "sleep, just sleep." He whispered softly. The tone was very light, lingering with the tenderness of love, and faded away the cold and thin. Dye Bai listened to that sentence hazily and looked at those eyes. It''s a completely different feeling. When Qing Ci was slender, his fingers used force and clenched the scalpel. His knuckles were slightly white and his fingertips trembled. This is his first operation on dyed white. But it won''t be the last time. Shi Qingci knew that such uncontrollable anxiety was not a good thing. He had performed countless operations large and small and robbed countless lives from the gate of death. Even with a success rate of 1%, he was still calm and indifferent. But now His hands trembled. Shi Qingci didn''t move his face to cover up his abnormality and didn''t let anyone find it. This operation, It lasted nearly five hours. Until the flashing light outside the operating room went out, the girl was pushed out of the operating room and lay on it, pale and sick. At the moment when Jiang Yuyan saw the lights go out, his body was slightly stiff, and then he stood up straight. Want to come forward, but dare not come forward for no reason. His hands hanging on his side were tightly clenched, his palms were cold sweat, and his knuckles were white. After Shi Qingci came out, as soon as he raised his eyes, he saw the young man standing not far away looking at him. He lowered his eyes. His eyes were dark. He took off his mask and showed the doctor''s clear and meaningful face. Active opening: "the operation was successful." Jiang Yuyan blinked lightly, thought about this sentence again and again, finally confirmed the fact, and his tight heart finally relaxed. Shi Qingci didn''t leave immediately, but stood there and paused for a while. In the dim light, only two of them stood in the corridor. The young doctor''s face was shrouded in shadow and could not see it clearly. A word rolled from his throat for a long time, and finally said in a low voice, "thank you." Jiang Yuyan understood what he meant. He hissed and said, "I saved her. What does it have to do with you?" Shi Qingci said faintly, "you saved her. It has something to do with me." Jiang Yuyan was too lazy to take care of the man and turned to the direction of the intensive care unit. Shi Qingci stood in place for a while and narrowed his eyes gently. The eyes like ink dye were brewing emotions, ups and downs, gloomy and unknown. The intensive care unit is sterile and cannot be entered. Jiang Yuyan could only stand outside and look at the figure inside through the small glass window. He gently raised his hand and put his cold fingertips against the glass window. The boy pursed his lips slightly and leaned against the door. I stayed here all night. I didn''t close my eyes. After hearing the news, Zhao Zhao rushed to the hospital and saw the scene from a distance. The step subconsciously paused, and then hurried up. "Jiang Yuyan!" Zhao Zhao frowned and shouted. The teenager didn''t respond. Zhao Zhao subconsciously felt something wrong. Is this man really frightened? Chapter 3104 No. Just by virtue of Jiang YuYan''s previous reckless playing method and the posture of soul drift on the track, it''s like greeting the God of death. Shouldn''t you be afraid of a sunken ship? Zhao Zhao went to the boy and saw that he was only wearing a snow T-shirt and black trousers, lined with a slender figure and wet, "Jiang Yuyan, what are you doing?" "I''ve heard of your heroic deeds. I saved a girl. It''s rare for Jiang Yuyan to have a little conscience. I thought you would die if you were like this." he said foolishly. Jiang Yuyan opened his mouth and said the first sentence to Zhao Zhao. He was low and dumb. He was very cold: "don''t shout." Zhao Zhao frowned. He glanced at the intensive care unit. "You''re free. What are you doing here?" Zhao Zhao looked inside and saw only a girl lying unconscious on the hospital bed. Female, female? Jiang Yuyan guards a woman? Zhao Zhao stammered, "Jiang, Yu Yan... Is this the one you saved?" Jiang YuYan''s eyes were light and cold. At that station, he felt a sense of oppression: "you go." Zhao Zhao: " "No, are you so interesting?" Zhao Zhaolian pulled and dragged the brothers as if they were hooking the boy. He suddenly found that the temperature under his hand was not quite right. After being stunned for a while, he made a sound. "Jiang Yuyan, you have a fever. Don''t you fucking know?!" The temperature is amazing. no How can Jiang Yuyan stand here completely indifferent? Zhao Zhao doesn''t understand. The boy frowned slightly, and his dark eyes always stared at the people in the intensive care unit. Zhao Zhao:??? Zhao Zhao was so angry that he said, "Jiang Yuyan, hurry to find a doctor with me. What are you doing here?" "You go first." Jiang Yuyan said carelessly, "I''m here to watch." "When she wakes up?!" Zhao Zhaonan murmured, unbelievable. Is this Jiang Yuyan he knows? How can you do such a thing? "It''s over... Jiang Yuyan, you''re over." Zhao Zhao finally said a human word. Yes. He''s finished. Completely planted on the girl. The youth''s indifference is slightly restrained, and the meaning of eye color is unknown. Zhao Zhao wants to live or die. He wants to drag Jiang Yuyan away. Finally, he persuaded the boy with one sentence. "Jiang Yuyan, I tell you, you''re useless. When she wakes up, you have a high fever and coma. Even if you don''t faint, you can''t see her. Or do you want to infect the girl again?" Jiang Yuyan moved slightly and raised his eyes gently. Because he hadn''t slept all night, his beautiful dark eyes had some red blood, vaguely stained with a little red, bewitching and dangerous. After a little silence, Jiang Yuyan glanced at the girl who never woke up in the intensive care unit, and finally walked straight past without expression. Zhao Zhao breathed a sigh of relief. Yunman and Ju Shichang hurriedly booked the first flight ticket and rushed back to the country overnight. When I came to the hospital, it looked like seven or eight o''clock in the morning. Just in a hurry, I passed the slender young man. The light wind took a piece of the young man''s clothes, cold and abstinent. Five minutes after Jiang Yuyan left, ICU. The girl hung on her side and the needle finger moved as if it were nothing. After 24 hours in the intensive care unit, he was transferred to the general ward. ¡­ In front of me, there are overlapping shadows, the lights are shaking, and the world seems to be shaking. At the moment when ranbai opened her eyes, her eyes were cold and silent, as if it contained a deep pool. Especially sober. Because family members are not allowed to visit during this period, they can only watch outside. Yunman''s heart seemed to be suffering from burning. At the moment, he was relieved to see the girl wake up. His strong style disappeared in an instant. He looked at the girl nervously, and the voice restrained trembling and excitement: "Bai Bai... You wake up!" Ju Shichang''s performance next to him was better than that of Yunman. He held on firmly, frowned slightly, and stepped forward: "how do you feel? I''ll call a doctor." Dyed white stared at the ceiling calmly. Her eyes were calm and light, lingering with a trace of cold. Her lips moved slightly and said the first sentence after waking up. Her voice was dumb and too cold. She asked, "where''s Jiang Yuyan?" Hearing this question, Ju Shichang and Yunman looked at each other and looked at each other. They also basically understand this matter. They know that the young master of the Jiang family saved their daughter. Yunman is very grateful. She really can''t believe that if only her daughter is suffering from heart disease, what should she do in that case. Yunman also wants to thank others, but Jiang Shao doesn''t wake up with a high fever and is temporarily in a coma. She can only give up first. Yunman naturally understood ranbai''s words as a worry about the life-saving benefactor and comforted: "he''s in another ward. His life is not in danger. Don''t worry about Baibai. We''ll thank him when you''re well." Ran Baimo''s silent side glanced over her eyes. She looked so cold that it was difficult to add. She didn''t speak. When ranbai woke up, Shi Qingci was operating on a patient in the operating room, which ended two hours later. The young doctor took off his medical gloves, changed his surgical clothes and went to the dyeing ward for the first time. Ju Shichang nodded: "doctor Shi!" Shi Qingci walked step by step to the hospital bed, where he stood with a long body, and his clear snow like eyes reflected the white shadow. "Wake up." Shi Qingci slightly bent his thin lips, and for a moment, it faded away a little cold, as if the ice and snow were melting at the beginning. He said it calmly, which looked like running water and reassuring. Dyed white moved her fingertips and issued a short syllable: "HMM." Shi Qingci looked at the girl''s pale, snowy face, and his sight slipped on the fragile Dai cyan blood vessels. Deep in his eyes, he was filled with dark emotions, but his voice was as clear as a breeze: "tell me where you''re uncomfortable." Shi Qingci asked ranbai several questions about her illness as a matter of business. She had an indifferent and cold sense of procedure, but inadvertently showed a bit of affection. "Doctor Shi, these innocent troubles have bothered you." Ju Shichang thanked sincerely. The young doctor nodded gracefully. The gentleman was noble and elegant, and said, "it should be." Yunman wondered. What should I do? Probably just being polite. Yunman stared at the dripping medicine bag. After confirming that it was all dripping, he was ready to ring the bell to call the nurse to pull out the needle. "I''ll just come." the clear and pleasant voice interrupted Yunman''s action. The young doctor said calmly, and then leaned down slightly. The slender white fingers pressed on the girl''s hands, and the cold fingertips gently tore the white strip. You can obviously see the red marks left on the back of the girl''s hands, which are particularly dazzling on the translucent cold and white skin. Chapter 3105 Shi Qingci paused for a moment and then pulled out the needle for dye Bai. The girl lay there with her eyes slightly sideways and her delicate side face close to the soft pillow. You can see the doctor''s action. It is different from the tenderness under the high and cold appearance. You can also see the clear and slender eyelashes. When Qingci was white, the fingertip falsely pressed the needle on the back of the girl''s hand, the other hand pressed the needle, pulled it out in an instant, and the fingertip also pressed the injection position to prevent bleeding. Usually After the doctor pulled out the needle, he pressed the wound by himself. But ranbai didn''t expect that Qingci didn''t stop, but still pressed it, causing her falling fingertip to press on the doctor''s finger. Dyed white took back her fingers and asked, "don''t let go?" Shi Qingci can''t refuse, gentle and strong: "just for a while, I''ll come." Yunman looked at such a scene nearby and always felt that something was wrong. The attending doctor will condescend to personally pull out the needle for the patient. The question is, do you still press it for the patient? Yun man frowned imperceptibly and remembered what Ju Shichang had just said in Qing CI. She re examined the noble youth, elegant and noble. An incredible idea came out of the bottom of my heart After confirming that the time was enough and there was no bleeding, Shi Qingci loosened his hand and straightened up again. After that, Ju Shichang went out with Shi Qingci to talk about the girl''s physical problems. "One year." the doctor looked sideways at the thin figure in the ward and told Ju Shichang that she was noble and indifferent, and her fundus look was unknown. "She is very weak now, especially after this shipwreck, she has accelerated the rate of heart failure." "It''s best for her to change her heart in a year." Ju Shichang''s face became a little ugly and gloomy with every word of the doctor. If you can change your heart. Why wait so many years. But... Ju Bai is panda blood. How precious is panda blood? Everyone knows. This is also an important reason why the source of the heart has not been found for many years. It''s not something that can be solved with money. Rao is the Ju family at the top of the pyramid, and there is nothing he can do. Ju Shichang asked hard, "is there no other way?" "She has been recuperating with drugs for many years, and now the effect of drugs has been weakened again and again." Shi Qingci said quietly: "the best way is to change her heart." Ju Shichang took a deep breath and felt a splitting headache. Obviously, his daughter is only 18 years old... But she has to face such a thing. Ju Shichang is unwilling. There''s nothing I can do. "I will try my best to help her find the source of her heart." Shi Qingci said in a cold tone: "please pay more attention to Mr. Ju." Anyway, this offer is extremely grateful, "thank you, doctor." Ranbai doesn''t know about Ju Shichang''s conversation with Shi Qingci. But now, as the master of this body, she can probably guess. However, since ranbai woke up, he hasn''t seen Jiang Yuyan. Seeing that girls can move freely, Yunman thinks about it and buys some things to let ranbai send them to others. After all, it''s a lifesaver. Dyed white: " She looked at the gifts given to her by Yunman and silently thought of the last time she was going to give Jiang Yuyan. As a result, she almost ate a clean gift. Yunman wondered, "what''s the matter? What''s the problem?" Dyed white reached out to take the gift and replied coldly, "No." Yunman nodded, then smiled and said, "it''s a coincidence that his ward is opposite you ~" Dyed white: " Yunman said with a smile: "it''s equivalent to a string of doors." ¡­ Jiang Yuyan wanted to see ranbai, but he still felt that Zhao Zhao was right. He was burning and hadn''t returned. It''s better to meet people at this time. The slender boy leaned against the hospital bed and played with the dagger with listless interest, cutting the apples slowly one knife after another. The sound of knocking on the door suddenly sounded, a total of three, gentle and indifferent, neither light nor heavy, as if it contained some rhythm. Jiang Yuyan still hung his eyes, focused on cutting the apple, casually said a word, and the sound line was lazy and cold. Ranbai pushes the door in, and then I saw the handsome and cold-hearted boy, and¡ª¡ª An apple. Dyed white: " Her steps stopped there. Start thinking about Jiang Yuyan. This guy won''t hit her with an apple again. The last experience was really not wonderful. The final development can not be controlled. Ranbai really doesn''t want to enter the police station again. With the sound of the door opening, Jiang Yuyan sensed something, slightly restrained his originally lazy look, and raised his long and narrow eyes. The line of sight hit dyed white. The girl was wearing a thin sick suit, with fair complexion, straight body shape and slender. Her face was as clean as a landscape, with a pair of peach blossom eyes. The two men stood there and looked at each other for about three or four seconds. Jiang Yuyan subconsciously got up, still holding the knife and apple in his hand: "how did you come here?" Dyed white symbolically raised the gift he was carrying. A familiar picture. Jiang Yuyan was quiet for a second. He looked at dyed white and the apple in his hand. Then he threw it directly into the dustbin. Jiang Yuyan felt it necessary to explain to ranbai to save his image in the girl''s heart. The boy thought for a moment and said frankly, "in fact... I didn''t hit you last time." "What I was going to smash was Jiang Shen. Who knows you came suddenly." Ran Bai said yes and believed it. The young man slightly hooked up the thin lips bewitched by hook Yanhong, and those Danfeng eyes provoked him slightly. When he didn''t smile, he was cold and thin, and when he was funny, he was evil and romantic, which was very provocative. "This time, for me?" Dyed white answered and said, "here you are." Jiang Yu was even more bewitched. Like a soul stirring demon. Thank you with satisfaction: "thank you." Dyed white pulled her lower lip: "you''re welcome." She went over and put the gifts aside. Jiang Yuyan thought of something, blinked and asked half jokingly, "there''s no medlar this time?" Dye googlen said, "you can have it if you want." Jiang Yuyan tut said, "No." he looked at the gifts curiously, and finally made a conclusion: "you didn''t pick it." Ranbai stood beside him and looked at him faintly. Jiang Yu smiled. He was lazy and relaxed. The ending tone was light: "it''s not your style." Jiang Yuyan thought of something. He glanced at the girls next to him and looked at the distance between them. Finally, the boy slowly stepped back and said carelessly: "you''d better stay away from me first. My fever hasn''t returned yet. It''s not good to get close to you." Chapter 3106 "According to what you say..." ranbai thought for a moment, and looked at the young man calmly with his quiet eyes under his slender eyelashes. "Should I always be far away from you?" She was concise and comprehensive, expressing the central idea: "heart disease is much more serious than fever." Jiang Yuyan: " "No." the boy refused without any pause and hesitation. He snorted coldly, and his narrow eyes were broken. "I''m not afraid." Dyed white: "so, I''m not afraid." Jiang Yuyan chuckled, lazily provoked his eyes and tail, with a sharp arc and demon treatment, "little sister, are we sick friends now?" He looked at her and smiled. The arc of his thin lips was very confusing. The girl replied with an expressionless face, "theoretically, it''s true." The boy looked very good. Oh, he raised his eyebrows, showing a lazy and evil contrast, "well... Hello, little sister." "I''m not good." "Not good?" Jiang Yuyan gently tilted his head, looked at ran Bai''s eyes, and finally made an unexpected move. The boy opened his arms and made a hug posture. His black eyes contained a flickering smile, and the halo broke in it, like a dangerous and sinking vortex. He smiled softly: "how about a hug?" It''s extremely provocative and bewitching. Ranbai suddenly finds that she seems to have changed a little since the shipwreck. If this had been put before, it would have been impossible for her to meet Jiang Yuyan without antagonism. But now Jiang YuYan''s temper has changed. But there is another bad problem. That''s flirtatious. Ranbai ruthlessly knocks off the young man''s outstretched hand, and the meaning of refusal is very obvious. "You can hold it before Mingming." Jiang Yuyan sighed gently. The mood in his deep eyes was unknown, like laughing and complaining: "throw it away when you use it up." If Jiang Yuyan doesn''t mention this, ranbai will also mention it. Ranbai woke up, frowned slightly, and then slowly stepped back for two steps. The peach blossom eyes were like a cold pool, and the ups and downs annihilated all emotions. His tone was thin, cool, cold and straightforward: "first of all, thank you for saving me at the risk of your life." The boy hooked his lips, stared at her and asked slowly, "Oh, where''s the gift?" "You make a price." ran Bai said coldly and seriously. He stuffed the already prepared check into the boy''s hand and said calmly: "how much is my life worth? You can write it." Jiang Yuyan listened to the girl''s words word by word. The happy radian on the bright red bewitched thin lips converged slightly and faded gradually until it disappeared completely. He half lowered his eyes and looked at the blank check that the girl put in his hand. His face was expressionless and quiet for a few seconds. His fingers clenched the check more and more hard, but there was no expression on his face. He narrowed his eyes slightly and opened with a smile: "how much is OK?" Dyed white didn''t hesitate: "it''s OK." "Oh." The boy only heard a short syllable overflow from his throat. He couldn''t tell whether it was more smiling or more cold. He couldn''t tell whether it was pleasure or irony. "I saved you for this?" Jiang YuYan''s dark eyes stared down at the girl in front of him, holding the blank check in his other hand. "Ju Bai, do you think I''m short of money?" Indeed, as the eldest young master of the Jiang family, the only only son and the successor of the Jiang family company, how can he be short of money. Dyed white and quiet for a while, serious and straight cold, there is a kind of business indifference and procedural: "I don''t think well." even the question doesn''t have any emotional color: "what do you want?" Jiang Yuyan clenched the check and crumpled it into a ball of waste paper. You can obviously feel the girl''s deliberate alienation. She wanted to alienate him. She doesn''t want to have anything to do with him. Why? Jiang Yuyan had such a question at the bottom of his heart. He was silent, and his heart was at a loss and uneasy pain. It wasn''t like this before. It began to change after the sinking of the ship. What did he do wrong that led to this scene? Jiang Yuyan couldn''t figure it out. "Promise by example." the young man severely ran over the wrinkled check, and finally threw it into the trash can next to him. He was wild and unruly between his eyebrows and eyes. He was young and clear. When he said it, he felt a little ruffian. "I heard that the grace of saving lives is promised by example." Dyed white: " "Different." she took a look at the boy''s actions and didn''t care about the discarded check, because she had a lot, but coldly and rigorously denied Jiang YuYan''s words. The girl''s expression is cold, and her pale and delicate face is also indifferent without emotion. "I want you." Jiang Yuyan raised his radian white and beautiful jaw, quietly and coldly stressed: "yes!" "I don''t accept anything except you," he said. "If you can''t afford it, you owe me." Owe me a lifetime. Give me a lifetime. Ranbai''s conversation with Jiang Yuyan finally broke up unhappily. Because before ranbai could answer, the sound of knocking at the door suddenly rang. The dialogue was interrupted. And the man who knocked on the door was very unexpected. Ranbai opens the door and looks at the noble and indifferent young man standing outside, "doctor Shi." Shi Qingci was standing at the door. His body was straight and tall. His clean white coat was lined with abstinence temperament. After seeing dyed white, he gently bent his cold eyes, which didn''t seem to be laughing. It was like the coldness of ice and snow. The meaning was unknown: "really." Jiang Yuyan stood not far away, with one hand in his pocket. The handsome face had no expression, and he looked at Shi Qingci in the space. This is Jiang YuYan''s ward. When Qingci came, he should come to find the young man, so ranbai took a step aside, "Jiang Yuyan is inside." "No need." Shi Qingci''s eyes became darker and darker, and he said in a low voice, "I''m looking for you." Dye white. The young doctor was elegant and indifferent: "it''s time for an injection." "So now the attending doctor is still in charge of this?" the slender young man walked slowly, stopped beside ran Bai and opened his mouth with a smile. Shi Qingci is elegant and gentle: "it''s not impossible." Ranbai ignored the two men and went straight back to his ward. Two nurses were already in the ward pushing a trolley. After seeing the dyed white, they smiled and said hello. When Shi Qingci came back, he saw that the girl had been in bed. The two nurses are preparing. He looked at this scene quietly. After a second or two, he came forward. He was a gentleman and as noble as jade. "I''ll take charge of all her affairs in the future." The nurse with the needle was a little stunned, and the action stopped. Subconsciously, she came to the doctor. After the reaction, what was Qingci saying when it was very incredible? Chapter 3107 1¡¢ Everything? An injection is also considered??! Shi Qingci didn''t care about what terrible waves his light and light words caused in the bottom of the nurse''s heart. He just stretched out his hand and asked Qingtou, "can you give it to me?" "Ah? Ah." the nurse still couldn''t react. The main reason was that the doctor''s performance really made her unbelievable. She was just looking at those deep eyes like the night sky. It was a very beautiful eye shape, but it was silent. It felt the dangerous oppression of indescribable and unknown. The nurse instinctively handed the needle in her hand to Shi Qingci. Shi Qingci naturally took it over with a shallow voice: "go out first." "OK, doctor!" the nurse next to him quickly put the medicine bag next to him, stretched out his hand and pulled up the nurse who seemed to be sleepwalking next to him. After answering, he hurried out. She still has this insight. Doctor, this is obviously going to fall into the altar!! It''s incredible that the flower of kaolin in the Department of abstinence in their hospital will have a heart one day. After successfully "driving away" the two nurses, Shi Qingci picked up the next infusion bag and hung it on the support, and then picked up the next injection appliance. "Does the doctor have this time?" ran Bai took a look at the young man''s elegant and precious action, and took back his eyes flatly. Shi Qingci, while playing the needle, replied in a good temper, "isn''t it you? Of course." That''s right. The meaning is unknown. After that, Shi Qingci bent over, smeared the back of the girl''s hand with a cotton swab, and fainted with a faint yellow. The doctor''s injection was particularly cold and rigorous. The white and exquisite face had no expression, and the action was also gentle and incredible. When the needle was pushed into the Dai cyan blood vessel, his eyes were slightly dark. After everything was finished, he asked, "does it hurt?" Dyed white side eyes glanced at the needle on the back of her hand, "it doesn''t hurt." It really doesn''t hurt. Almost no feeling at all. After all, Shi Qingci is so light. The doctor nodded slightly. In the following time, every day''s injection and withdrawal was done by Shi Qingci himself, without any ambiguity. Everyone in the hospital knows, The girls in that ward are very different from the doctors. Very special. This kind of special color will not be discharged until dyed white. Because Ju Shichang and Yunman are back, ranbai naturally doesn''t need to live at Shi Qingci''s house anymore. Yunman asks people to move everything back. A few days later, Blue moon bar. Ranbai has just come in. What comes to her ears is a burst of sad and heartbroken music melody. The colorful dark light and shadow fall down, especially blurred and ambiguous. The girl stood there alone, cold and indifferent, dignified, spotless and independent. "Little! Sister! Sister!" Gu Lanxi raised his voice and shouted loudly. While shouting, he waved at ranbai, "I''m here!!" Gu Lanxi was busy with his task recently. He was dizzy and didn''t have much time. Now he was finally free and contacted ranbai at the first time. Dyed white light walked over: "you can see." Gu Lanxi smiled. Zhang Mingyan''s face was beautiful and brilliant. "What would you like to drink?" "No." Gu Lanxi asked again, "wine or drink?" Dyed white: "don''t drink." Gu Lanxi: " "Good," make complaints about the white wine. Gu Lan Xi did not dye the white dots. She ordered a glass of wine, rubbed her eyes, and had some black and green eyes. Gu Lan Xi Tucao said, "little sister, do you know that someone bullied me?! they really went too far. It''s very much too busy to do so many moths every day." If it hadn''t been for these messy people, she wouldn''t have been busy for so long. Ran Bai didn''t think about anything. She glanced at Gu Lanxi. She was calm and indifferent, and her voice was cold: "don''t like it? Kill it." "Come out..." Gu Lanxi subconsciously finished his words, and then reflected what ranbai said to her. He was stunned, "ah?" Ranbai obviously doesn''t feel that there''s a problem with what he said. If he''s really upset, it''s obviously a good solution, "there''s a problem?" What slobber said, "honestly...... maybe..." Gu Lan River make complaints about her throat, and forget what she wants to do before she tucks. When she looks at the girl''s eyes that are not deep enough, the brain is blank. Then, "maybe, no problem." Dyed white and indifferent. Gu Lanxi smiled. Little sister, this idea is not quite right!! No¡ª¡ª When did my little sister think normally? Gu Lanxi feels that he may have opened the door to a new world. And on the other side of the bar, Box, Low luxury and ambiguous romantic places, the lights are very dark, and all of them overflow with luxury. There are about seven or eight noble children among them, but there is no woman. It''s strange. But if someone is here, it''s not surprising. This is an iron law. No one is allowed to bring women when Jiang Yuyan is there. Because someone will dislike it very much. Zhao Zhaogang just finished singing a song and came up with a funny face, "come on! Congratulations to young master Jiang on leaving the hospital ~ ~" Jiang Yuyan occupied a whole sofa alone. In the dim light, Zhang Junmei''s face looked more delicate, aggressive and sharp, with a loose and cold look. One second before Zhao Zhao rushed up, Jiang Yuyan raised his long leg expressionless and kicked it mercilessly. Zhao Zhao: " He was forced to stop. "Roll away." the young side''s face was sharp and careless: "the smell of perfume is hard to smell." Zhao Zhao:?!! He sniffed his sleeve and didn''t smell anything. Although he had played before he came, he had taken a thorough bath! Is Jiang Yuyan a dog?? What abnormal smell! negative comment! With the heart of an old father, Zhao Zhao decided not to quarrel with Jiang Yuyan, and generously threw the car key to the teenager: "Nuo Nuo, gift." he smiled foolishly: "didn''t you like that new sports car before? I just bought it for you. You''re welcome ~" "Who said I''d like to thank you." Jiang Yuyan played with the car keys and knew which one Zhao Zhao was talking about. He threw the car keys on the table at will and leaned back lazily: "I liked it a little before, but I don''t like it now." He said carelessly: "it''s already out of date." Zhao Zhao:??? Zhao Zhao:!!! "Jiang Yuyan, your uncle!" Zhao Zhao''s face was black. "You liked it a month ago! This car is now popular in the eyes of others. Did you tell me?" The locomotive boy said indifferently. He stretched his legs forward and showed his ankles with beautiful and white bones. He said indifferently: "it''s out of date here." Chapter 3108 Jiang Yuyan loves cars, all kinds of cars. There are almost all famous sports cars under his name, but it''s a pity that he was abandoned by young master Jiang after playing for a few days. This likes to come and go quickly. Zhao Zhao: " He knew Jiang YuYan''s virtue and recognized it. He didn''t say anything. Instead, he began to think of himself as a euphemism and asked Jiang Yuyan about the girl. After all, Jiang Yuyan was the one who sacrificed his life to save. Can he not be curious? Unfortunately, he didn''t say a few words. The boy frowned and left. Zhao Zhao:??? It''s pretty stupid. Jiang Yuyan walked out of the box, and the strange light fell on the young man''s side face, as if plated with a layer of light. He absentmindedly went to the bar and ordered a glass of whisky. liquor. Just Jiang Yuyan didn''t expect, I saw dyed white here. The young man''s eye light paused in an instant, and the eye color was faint and stagnant. Staring in that direction without blinking. "Sir? Sir?" the bartender shouted twice and reminded, "the wine you want." Jiang Yuyan still had no response. He looked at the girl sitting at the table with another person not far away. Her temperament was cold like cold ice and snow. Only one side was surprised, but she was too cold. It''s dyed white. Jiang Yuyan can''t admit his mistake. He subconsciously stretched out his hand and pressed it on the position of his heart. He could feel the increasingly rapid frequency, as if he could jump out of his heart. One after another. Jiang Yuyan smiled silently, raised his hand to block his eyes and thought. Why did he plant it on dyed white? And I can''t extricate myself. See dyed white here, Jiang YuYan''s first reaction was surprise. The second reaction is how dyed white came here. The two men were talking. Jiang Yuyan paused with his fingertips and didn''t go there first. On the other side, Gu Lanxi sipped the wine. She felt that even if her little sister lost her memory, it was still very abnormal. It seemed that she should put her values right. So Gu Lanxi cleared his throat and Barbara told ranbai a lot. Finally, dyed white didn''t listen to a word. Gu Lanxi got three words: "Hello, noisy." Gu Lanxi: " The eyes are crying. She sighed and felt that there was nothing she could do. Instead, she looked around and pointed to the man on the stage. He is a singing little brother. He looks good. His natural melancholy temperament adds a lot of points to him, especially when humming sad and beautiful songs. Gu Lanxi held his face and commented, "the boy is very handsome and sings well." she smiled and said, "isn''t it, little sister?" Ranbai didn''t listen to what Gu Lanxi said, but she didn''t get distracted. "Sir! Sir, your wine!" the bartender saw the whisky that was about to tip out of the glass and opened it in a hurry. Jiang Yuyan is cold with a handsome face and holds the wine glass with an expressionless face. His strength gradually increases. Handsome? Nice song? What eye? Hiss. The young man gave a low sound, a little mocking coldness. He put the tip of his tongue against his upper jaw and directly poured down the glass of whisky. The liquor went into his throat like burning, but the young man looked evil and cunning. The tip of his tongue licked a drop of wine contaminated by his bright red thin lips, which was evil and bewitching. Then he put the empty glass on the bar and got up and left. Bartender: " He felt that the customer was a little abnormal. Three minutes later, A song ends. The lights on the bar stage dimmed again. Another beam of light fell in an instant. The boy stood in the light. It is arrogant, cold and rebellious. Holding an electric guitar in his arms. Destined to be the darling in the spotlight. Dyed white glanced at the past inadvertently, and her vision was there. ... Jiang Yuyan? When did he work as a part-time bar resident singer? The boy was alone, a guitar, subverting all sentient beings. With thin lips and a low voice, it seems that precious red wine rotates gently and excites the heartstrings. The young man''s white and delicate face was shrouded in the light and shadow. In his long and narrow eyes, there was a flickering smile, like an abyss. The eyebrows were light and romantic, and the young spirit was clear and rich. He is a nineteen year old boy. The most wanton and wanton age. "Lying in a groove!" Gu Lanxi stared and said excitedly, "this is more handsome!! little sister, do you think so?!" Dyed white: " She drew back her eyes, frowned, and looked indifferent. The whole audience fell into a short boiling and became silent with the boy''s departure. Jiang Yuyan only sang one song. He put down his guitar and got off the stage slowly. Go in the direction of dyeing white. Just after taking a few steps, Jiang Yuyan saw a male creature stop there. The boy narrowed his eyes, with deep eyes. At that table, a man in his twenties was wearing a skeleton T-shirt and torn trousers, with tattoos on his arms. He looked flowing: "Hello, little beauty." Dyed white, calm as water, looked at the distant light and ignored it. The man didn''t lose heart. He looked up and down at the girl in front of him, with some greed, and a smile that he thought he was handsome, "how about leaving a phone?" Gu Lanxi: " Chat up your little sister. How can it succeed. It''s impossible in this life. Dyed white spit out three words coldly, Ling lie and indifferent: "not much." The man smiled a little stiff, then laughed loudly, just wanted to say something. There was a cold voice in my ears. It didn''t contain any emotion, only endless coldness. "Go away." The man was stunned at that time. It was unbelievable that someone dared to talk to him like that? When he turned around, he just saw the slender figure pacing along, facing the light and cold oppression. The man was annoyed and said fiercely, "who the fuck are you?!" Jiang Yuyan sneered and stood there condescending, "who do you bother my girlfriend and ask me?" The man was stunned. I looked at the girl next to me and the boy in front of me. Although he could not keep his face, he still put down his cruel words: "I''d like to! What can you do?" Jiang YuYan''s face was expressionless. He stepped forward, picked up Gu Lanxi''s glass and said calmly, "excuse me." Gu Lanxi:??? She subconsciously had a bad feeling. Then the hunch was quickly confirmed. Because the boy directly took the wine glass and smashed it on his face! It''s called a cold and fierce. It makes people take a breath. "Ah ah!" the man uttered a scream, his eyes darkened and touched a hand of blood. "Jiang Yuyan." ranbai looked at this scene and quietly called the young man''s name: "don''t fight." The young man''s action for the second time, the wine bottle in mid air stopped abruptly. Chapter 3109 The young man''s action for the second time, the wine bottle in mid air stopped abruptly. Immediately, the young man who had just returned to his anger smiled at ranbai, which was perplexing and provocative. "OK." He answered. Then he slowly put down the broken wine glass and said indifferently to the man, "get away." The man just wanted to chat up. Who knew he would encounter such a thing! He was so frightened that he went straight away. Dyed white asked, "what''s up?" Jiang Yuyan asked with a smile: "can''t you come if you have nothing?" After that, The boy righteously opened a chair next to him, directly pulled it over and sat down, carelessly. Gu Lanxi blinked. "Do you know each other?" Jiang Yu asked softly, "what do you say?" "I see!" Gu Lanxi smiled at his aunt, and then took the initiative to get up, "little sister, I have something to do. Let''s go first. Bye ~ ~" Gu Lanxi gave them a chance to be alone, and then slipped away directly. She doesn''t want to be a light bulb!! Gu Lanxi left. There are only Jiang Yuyan and ranbai here. "Oh, little sister?" the young man said slowly, Lingering between his lips and teeth, inexplicably ambiguous. Dyed white: " Jiang Yuyan held the chair behind dyed white body with one hand. Suddenly, he got closer. The clean and pleasant smell of light fragrance overturned. He only heard the young man smile and ask, "am I handsome?" She looked at the young man''s white and delicate face, "Jiang Yuyan, don''t be so narcissistic." The young man said softly, but refused to skip the question like this. He continued to ask ranbai: "do you feel that singer is handsome just now?" She has no idea who Jiang Yuyan is talking about. Singer?? Seeing ranbai''s expression, Jiang Yuyan has got the answer and is still satisfied. The boy happily bent his beautiful eyes, and the strange light crumpled and fell on the bottom of his eyes. Dyed white said coldly, "let''s go." Jiang Yuyan paused for a moment, dissatisfied: "you''ll leave as soon as I come?" Dyed white asked, "you just came?" Jiang Yuyan: " "Then I''ll give it to you." "No." Jiang Yuyan watched the girl get up and leave, her eyes slightly dark. Zhao Zhao saw this scene early in the morning. Just didn''t bother. When he saw Jiang Yuyan doing it, he whistled and shouted with a smile to be more cruel for fear that the world would not be chaotic. Now people are gone, Zhao Zhaocai jumped out. "This is the little sister, isn''t it?! is Jiang Yuyan right!!" Zhao Zhao has never seen Jiang Yuyan in his life because a girl did it. I''ve seen it this time. Jiang Yuyan kicked Zhao Zhao angrily and said lazily, "let''s go." "Don''t introduce." Zhao Zhao said, "I just gave you the car key. Why don''t you drive around? Go racing, master of soul elegance." Jiang Yuyan refused lazily and coldly and left the bar directly. Zhao Zhao confirmed and affirmed, This guy must have gone after that man!! Young master Jiang, who has been single for 19 years, suddenly has a favorite person. It''s still incredible to think of Zhao Zhao. Jiang Yuyan, the least likely to be moved in their circle, was the first one of them! Because the bar is not far away, Ranbai didn''t take a taxi, but walked back slowly. Under the dim yellow street lamp, the girl''s shadow was stretched obliquely. The streets were empty and empty. Only faint footsteps. Dyed white and cool, lowered her eyes, took a look at the time on the wristwatch and continued to move forward. There was still a faint sound of footsteps. Dyed white walked into a complex and changeable alley. There were no street lights and no light. It was dark and annihilated all his expressions in the dark. Until such a point in time, Footsteps seemed to stop. It''s suddenly quiet. The girl also suddenly stopped, then turned around in an instant and fell over her shoulder. In the sudden light fragrance lingering, dye white paused, but he couldn''t afford to stop. Jiang Yuyan was completely unprepared and vigilant, especially when ranbai approached. Then Without warning. "... shit." In the dark, the boy whispered a word. At the moment, their posture is very ambiguous. The girl pressed the boy on the ground, bent her knees against his chest, and pressed one hand on the boy''s neck. In fact, when you smell the light fragrance, dye white already knows who it is. Before I could stop, I heard the familiar sound line. She was more sure. Through the tulle like moonlight, it was half bright and half dark on the boy''s face. You could vaguely see the exquisite outline. Dyed white asked, "how is it you?" Jiang YuYan''s back is against the ground. His strength is not light. Now his back is still aching. But he smiled lazily and asked, "why can''t it be me." The boy blinked his left eye, his thin lips covered the girl''s ears, and he breathed out, "how long do you have to press?" In such a dark environment, All senses are completely magnified. Dyeing white only itches the ears, which is very itchy. Let her slightly side her face and avoid Jiang YuYan''s action. At such a moment, the young man''s tall white fingers clasped the girl''s slender shoulder, suddenly got up in that position, pressed the man on the side wall, and put his long legs against it. "Do you want to be so cruel." Jiang Yu smiled and said, "it hurts." Ran Bai raised her foot and kicked the boy''s leg. "What are you doing with me?" "Take the initiative to send you home. You don''t want it. There''s no way." Jiang Yuyan avoided the action of dyeing white. His tone was serious. The voice line was magnetic and provocative, like a smile: "I can only follow you like this." Dyed white: " She stood up abruptly and said faintly, "just you have been following me?" Mentioning this topic, the boy took his pocket with one hand, paced to the side, kicked the man at will, and casually ordered: "apologize." It was a middle-aged man in his forties and fifties. He was a little fat and his skin color was yellow. At the moment, the expression on his fat face looked very painful and couldn''t get up on the ground. After hearing the familiar devil like voice, the man was excited, trembled all over, and immediately cried to Jiang Yuyan, "I''m sorry, I''m wrong! I shouldn''t do this, I dare not do it again!" Jiang Yuyan said coldly, "apologize to her." The man looked at the girl standing in the shadow and climbed over, "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry." he looked sad: "I shouldn''t make your idea, I shouldn''t follow you, I''m wrong! I have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai, I don''t dare anymore..." Ran Bai lowered her eyes, took a look at the middle-aged man with a black nose and a swollen face, and took another look at the rebellious and cold boy next to him. Chapter 3110 She knew someone was following her. I''m more sure that person won''t be Jiang Yuyan. Unexpectedly, Jiang Yuyan had solved the problem before she took the shot. Then She also called Jiang Yuyan. Dye Bai''s tone is calm and indifferent, as if there is a Wang cold pool: "go away." The man nodded hurriedly, did not dare to look back and ran away. "Jiang Yuyan." ranbai thought about it a little, looked at the evil and cunning boy next to him, and asked coldly and seriously, "are you very abnormal recently?" Jiang Yuyan:? He? abnormal? "You -" just saw the abnormality of the ghost. A word circled between his lips and teeth and almost blurted out. The boy bit his teeth and swallowed. He said to ranbai in a very gentle tone, "no, I''m normal." Dyed white: " The more Jiang Yuyan did this, the more she felt abnormal. Just rely on Jiang YuYan''s temperament not to go back? While walking out of the alley, ranbai thought about the causes and consequences, and finally grasped a key point: "did you have any sequelae from the shipwreck before?" The young man followed dye white with an expressionless face and never left, "No." Dyed white is very honest: "I feel you have, and it''s not light." "..." Jiang Yuyan took a deep breath, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll listen to your feelings." Ranbai deliberately provoked him, "Jiang Yuyan, you look like a severe patient now." The boy stopped there and didn''t go any further. His long and narrow dark eyes stared at dye white. His handsome and exquisite facial features were hidden in the dark shadow, and his expression was not true. Just when ranbai thought Jiang Yuyan was finally going to return to normal, the boy suddenly smiled as if thousands of brilliance were burning. I don''t know if it was the illusion of ranbai. It seemed that he was spoiled. "Forget it." he said casually, and then continued to move forward. The clear sound line cut through the darkness and fell melodiously, "you''re right about everything." Jiang Yuyan walked quickly in front, and the tip of his tongue hit his upper jaw. Chase girls to spoil! He can''t bear it! Ranbai feels that Jiang Yuyan is finished. So the strange atmosphere between the two continued until Jiang Yuyan sent ranbai to Ju''s house. "Go back." the boy stood there, Chong ran Bai lifted his jade like jaw, lazily: "good night." Ran Bai said. Then the next day, Ranbai suddenly received an express. It''s a sports car. Dyed a white face and took an expressionless look at the silver white low luxury sports car. The lines are beautiful and smooth. The logo on it is the one that is popular in the world. It''s called a sky high price sports car. The girl said coldly, "I didn''t buy it. You found the wrong person." How could she buy this sports car. She doesn''t drive. The man who came to deliver the sports car was stunned and said with a smile: "this is what someone asked me to give you. Your name is Ju Bai, right? It''s you." Someone? Dyed it white. Look at the sports car. She may have guessed who it was. Simply, Jiang Yuyan called her once before. He had a call record. Dye Bai turned it out and dialed it directly. Seconds. Dye Bai came straight to the point and asked, "did you buy that sports car?" The phone rang with a slight smile, and then a juvenile voice sounded lazily. It was a very magnetic sound quality, which made people blush and heartbeat, "yes." he should be light, "do you like it?" Dyed white: " "Jiang Yuyan, are you free?" ran Bai glanced at the sports car. "Why do you send me a sports car? Do you think I can drive it?" Jiang Yuyan paused, thought carefully, and then said, "keep it for viewing. It''s good to be a collection." This sports car was newly bought by him in the past few days. He planned to give it to dyed white from the beginning. Jiang Shen said. Chasing people is to give the best to the people you like. Jiang YuYan''s favorite sports cars and spirits before, and likes extreme sports and physical experiments. After comprehensive consideration, The sports car should be the most suitable. Although Jiang Shen himself is unreliable, at least he chased his mother. If you can catch up with his mother, the way of chasing people will not be bad. Buy a sports car as a collection? Dyed white said faintly, "I don''t want it. You let him drive back." "Don''t just throw it away." Jiang Yuyan played a rogue and disagreed. "Anyway, I didn''t take back the things I sent." After that, Jiang Yuyan hung up the phone quickly. "Here is the car key. Here you are. Goodbye!" the person who sent the car saw that the call was over, quickly put down the car key and slipped away. Dyed white:? So in the next time, Dyeing white often receives all kinds of strange things, even leaf specimens. Jiang Yuyan sent it. He didn''t care whether dyed white threw it away or whatever. He went his own way and continued to send it. Dyed white once calculated, There are so many things. ¡­ When ranbai returned to Ju''s house, the next thing he did was to collect Ju Shichang''s hair. She had deliberately looked for Ju Yijie before, so after she got Ju Shichang''s hair, she went directly to the place of paternity test in the hospital. Shi Qingci happened to see ranbai. The young doctor picked his eyebrows lightly and said coldly: "I won''t check it today." "Well," ran googlen said, "let''s do something else." Shi Qingci asked, "what?" This is nothing to hide, after all, when the Qing CI knew what she had done before, Li Feng and Ju Yi Jie. Investigating the matter between Ju Yijie and Ju Shichang is still unknown, so ranbai calmly said, "paternity test." Shi Qingci nodded slightly, indicating that he knew. He didn''t ask anything else, but said, "do you know where the Department is?" Dyed white: " I really don''t know. "I''ll take you." Shi Qingci smiled and took the initiative to go ahead. Until the materials were provided, Qingci seemed to inadvertently and carelessly ask, "where are you going next?" "Detective agency." "What a coincidence. I''ll go too." Then Lanke saw two people coming together. He whistled and tutted at the bottom of his heart. Then he gave dye white the evidence already prepared. Leaning aside, "is it OK?" Ran Bai looked at the photos and gave a sound. Lanke smiled, looked at Shi Qingci and didn''t speak again. "Now that you''re here, sit down." he said in a quiet voice, and then looked coldly at Lanke standing next to him. Lanke blinked innocently at the dark eyes of the young doctor. Shi Qingci asked slowly, "aren''t you busy? What are you doing here?" Lanke: " This is probably the naked expulsion of single dogs. Single, no bad comments on human rights! Don''t you just want a world for two?! He gave it to me! Lankepi smiled and pulled a smile, "yes... I have something. I can''t stay here. I''m leaving." Chapter 3111 After that, He glanced at Qingci in an elegant and unadorned dark and vicious way, and then turned and left. Shi Qingci had no expression from beginning to end, and his clear and delicate face looked indifferent. There are only Shi Qingci and ran Bai in the detective office. The doctor slowly adjusted a kind of incense, which lingered faintly in the air, colorless and tasteless. Even the tone is gentle, which is easy to reassure: "how are you recently?" Dye Bai collected the photos and gave an official answer: "it''s OK." Shi Qingci smiled: "that''s good." The doctor raised his eyes. Those eyes were long, narrow and deep, always cold and unfathomable. At the moment, the girl''s shadow is slightly reflected, as if it reflects the whole world. That line of sight is easy to be sucked in. "Da, Da, Da..." The hands of the clock are constantly rotating, and time passes silently. Like the broken sand in a glass, it disappears little by little. When ranbai opened his eyes again, he was not in the detective office. But a very strange villa. There is just the right low luxury and desolation everywhere. Black and white distinct colors, simple and exquisite layout. Shi Qingci noticed the movement of the girl lying on the bed and raised his eyes slightly. The slender young man leaned aside with a pair of gold wire glasses with distinct bony joints. His slender fingers held a book with white skin. When he saw ranbai, he smiled, gentle and noble: "good evening." Say hello very gently and clearly. In addition to a strange environment, there is an ornament similar to a bracelet on the dyed white wrist. In addition, there is no change. When ranbai glanced at Qingci, his fingertips flashed over the dagger pinned on his side and waist, and finally pressed it on the bracelet, "it''s not good." Shi Qingci''s white fingers supported his beautiful forehead. He put down his book and pushed his gold wire glasses, looking elegant and gentle. He didn''t answer the question of dyeing white, but asked calmly, "what do you want to eat in the evening? I''ll make it for you." When ranbai stared at Qingci for two seconds, he suddenly asked, "where did you get the medicine you put in the incense? Did you buy it or adjust it yourself?" She was curious about what Qing CI would want to do. So I inhaled incense without any scruples at that time. It''s just that she still doesn''t know what the purpose of Shi Qingci is. Hearing such a question, Qingci paused with his fingertips, "I''ll tell you later." he looked like the same, but asked calmly, "what to eat, huh?" Dye Bai still doesn''t answer Shi Qingci''s question and asks expressionless, "where is this?" "My riverside villa in Zhanjiang." this time, Shi Qingci didn''t avoid it. He answered ran Bai in a quiet tone: "no one knows here except me." Dyed white, no mood. The girl hung her eyes and casually fiddled with the bracelet she had brought to her before Qingci, "so what do you want to do." Shi Qingci stared at dye white. The lens of gold wire glasses reflected the light with unknown meaning, blocking all the emotions of those dark eyes. The tone was as elegant as jade: "they can''t take care of you." "I won''t hurt you." Shi Qingci smiled with a good temper. "As long as you are by my side, I will treat you well." Dye white looked at him coldly. "You should know if you don''t say it." Shi Qingci murmured softly, saying endless tenderness and love: "I like you!" Dyed white and quiet for a while. got it. She rarely blank for a moment, and then answered coldly and rationally, "I don''t like you." The radian beside the doctor''s lips stopped there, which was a proper smile. Even if I knew the answer early, when I really heard this direct refusal, my heart was still stabbed by surprise for a moment. I felt close to suffocation, and even simple breathing was difficult! When Qing CI hung on the side of his hand, his consciousness trembled, and his knuckles were white. His long eyelashes perched like butterfly wings, covering his dimly broken but red morbid eyes: "it doesn''t matter... I like you." That''s enough. As long as he likes her. He won''t let her go. Dyed white: "I don''t need you to like me." Shi Qingci looked at ranbai and suddenly smiled. He looked cold and gentle, noble but dangerous. His eyes were deep and his voice was very light: "who do you like?" "Jiang Yuyan?" Dye Bai had no patience. She got up from bed and stepped on the women''s home shoes already prepared on the ground. "What does this have to do with Jiang Yuyan?" Shi Qingci narrowed his deep eyes, which seemed to overflow the black fog, "you once told me that you have nothing to do with him." you deceived me. Such a sentence is just three words. Shi Qingci didn''t say it at the end. "Forget it." he laughed at himself. If Jiang Yuyan hadn''t saved ranbai''s life, he might have solved the problem himself. As long as the root cause of the problem disappears, everything can start again. But ranbai''s life was picked up by Jiang Yuyan, so he stopped but didn''t give up. Shi Qingci said calmly, "I''ll cook dinner for you first." Dyed white asked, "then." When the words are clear, laugh but don''t speak. then, Then it was just the two of them. Dye Bai is not very persistent in this problem. It may not be so important to get an answer. She couldn''t afford the feelings that Shi Qingci wanted. It''s impossible. Just put it in front of you, especially a sober fact. She carefully played with the cold and comfortable bracelet. The broken chain slipped from her fingertips like cold jade. The girl rubbed the bracelet and said coldly, "you can''t lock me up." Unless she wants to. But now she doesn''t want to. Shi Qingci stood there and looked at the girl with drooping eyes. There was no emotional change and she was still elegant: "how do you know if you don''t try." It is not a day or two for Shi Qingci to want to do so. It''s impossible to give up now. He wants to turn this person into his unique treasure. He is the only one who owns it forever. He will create a case of disappearance, about the disappearance of Miss Ju. It''s been planned for a long time. Shi Qingci said, "I won''t hurt you." He won''t hurt anyone. He just wants to have her. "I know." Shi Qingci''s actions are clear, because she would do the same. As you should. But she doesn''t want to now. So it''s impossible. In this villa, Shi Qingci did not restrict the action of dyeing white, but he could not go out of the villa and was locked layer by layer. In fact, apart from keeping ranbai here, Shi Qingci did not make any other actions of crossing the boundary. Ranbai stands by the window. The window is not open. You can see the outside scenery through the window. It seems to be on the hillside. There are no other people around. Only the light of the starry sky swayed all night. Chapter 3112 Shi Qingci leaned aside and quietly looked at ranbai, "is it nice?" Because he was at home, the doctor was dressed in regular clothes, and the snow color still set off his zhilanyushu, with beautiful scenery. Such perfection seems to be engraved in his bones. "There are painting tools here." in the past, Qing Ci was also used, but now he bought it newly and specially dyed it white. He knew she liked painting. "You can draw if you want." Ranbai answered in a cool voice, "No." Shi Qingci paused and didn''t say this topic again, but said in a very calm and noble tone: "you should try to understand me and get used to me." Because maybe for the rest of her life, her eyes can only be him. Not anyone else. There was no emotion on the girl''s pale and delicate face, as if it were a cold and meticulous machine, with a cold sense of procedure: "why should I try." Before Shi Qingci said anything, the phone rang first. He took a look. The dyed white mobile phone was put away by him. He couldn''t give the girl a chance to contact the outside world. She is his. It must be his. This is his cell phone, and the caller is There are two obvious words on it. It''s a name. There are clouds. Shi Qingci glanced at the remarks displayed on it. The eye color was very calm and set off a deep and slow dark color, as if it were the night in the early morning. He pressed out the screen, smiled at ranbai and said, "guess who it is." The night on the mountain is less human fireworks than that in the city. It is bustling and noisy. It is more quiet and quiet. Even the bright moon and the stars in the night sky are brighter. They are dotted on the dark night sky. They are very beautiful. And at this point, The moon was like tulle, and the stars swayed. It fell into the girl''s eyes, but it didn''t brighten the dark pupils. "What''s the point of telling me about this problem?" Shi Qingci took the initiative to say the answer to his question. His tone was unpredictable: "it''s Yunman." he bent his long and narrow eyes to ran Bai, "don''t talk." In saying this, Shi Qingci didn''t want to get any answer or agreement, but he answered the phone without changing his face. Yunman''s anxious voice came over at the first time, "doctor Shi, I''m sorry to disturb you at this time. But I still want to ask you if you see Bai Bai? She has been out for a day and hasn''t come back yet. She hasn''t sent any messages. She doesn''t send text messages back. Her phone is turned off." "I can''t get in touch with her at all. I don''t know what to do. I don''t know where she is now. Is it safe or not? Have you seen Bai Bai, doctor?" Shi Qingci didn''t say a word. He listened to Yunman''s speech patiently. His side face was white and cold. Until Yunman finished and asked the final question. During this period, Shi Qingci has been looking at the girl by the window. He opened his mouth in a cold and polite tone: "sorry, I didn''t see it." Yunman was disappointed, but he also felt it was normal, so he said: "it''s okay... Maybe he went out to play for nothing, and his cell phone didn''t have power, maybe I thought too much. At that time, the doctor would tell me if you saw her." Shi Qingci said it calmly. Hang up. The light and shadow of the mobile phone darkened and disappeared. in the meantime, Shi Qingci thought that dyed white would do something, or at least say something. But no. Nothing from beginning to end. This is a good opportunity for dye Bai to leave by this phone. When Qing CI hung his eyes and covered his deep eyes. After a little quiet, he walked forward slowly. "Why don''t you talk." At the moment when Qing CI passed by, The snow colored collar was suddenly held by a cold white slender hand and hurled aside. At the same time, Something cold and cool is against the neck. The young doctor was pressed on the wall, his broken black hair was slightly messy, his gold wire glasses shook for a moment, reflected through the starlight, and his narrow eyes hidden under the lens narrowed, looking deep and deep, as if they were as deep as the vast night sky. His collar was pulled and tilted a little, revealing a section of exquisite clavicle. His slender neck was butted by a sharp dagger, and Dai''s cyan blood vessels were particularly fragile. In this way, it is still a noble and ascetic temperament, which can easily make people have a desire to destroy. Dyed white just butted people against the wall and held a cold dagger. Her expression was also cold. She said, "give me the key." Shi Qingci looked at the girl close at hand and suddenly smiled. I was waiting for him here. She can''t compromise like this. She knows, he knows. This is a game between him and her. Shi Qingci was not flustered and did not break free. He just took out a hand and pressed it on the girl''s hand with a knife. As a reminder of elegance and jade, the gentleman said, "it''s dangerous to take a knife." "I don''t feel it." People like them. How can you not have a knife on your body. "Angry, isn''t it?" Shi Qingci smiled calmly and elegantly, "OK, you row." Ran Bai looked at him coldly, "you forced me?" When the words were clear, the smile on the lips was subconsciously stagnant there. In that moment, Dyed white didn''t hesitate. The sharp blade cut the surface of the skin, and there was a blood mark, emitting blood beads. The blood color meanders around his white neck, with a thrilling beauty of death, bewitching people. But Shi Qingci didn''t have any evasive behavior, and allowed himself to dye white. If ranbai wants his life, That''s how he gave it. When Qing CI leaned against the wall, he didn''t make a sound. Qing Jun''s face was slightly pale, and the pupil of his eye was very dark. Ranbai glanced at him, took back the hand locked at the youth''s neck and put the dagger away. I''m not looking for the key. The direct use of violence began to break the door. Shi Qingci quietly looked at the girl who hit the door. The radian shallow and sexy Adam''s apple rolled up and down, and the thin lips opened and closed several times. It seemed that he wanted to say something, but in the end, there was no word. All his consciousness remained in front of the person and the sentence "you forced me", and he was even unable to think for a short time. Dyed white finally broke open the door by improper means. It''s late autumn and winter is coming soon. The weather is getting colder day by day. The cold wind and deep fog at night hit in an instant, cold and dark. While ranbai stood at the junction of light and darkness, half of his body fell into the darkness, and his expression was not real. There was a heavy penetrating darkness in front of her. Behind him was bright and clean light and shadow. And at that moment, She took a step forward. The next second, it''s dark, The whole world is in darkness and chaos! Chapter 3113 Time seems to be still, countless times on the verge of the abyss. "Tick, tick, tick..." It''s the sound of liquid medicine dripping in the infusion tube. In the ward, The girl was thin and slender. Lying in the hospital bed, her delicate face was too pale. Her face was abnormal and morbid white, like a landscape painting, and gave people a very fragile feeling, as if it would disappear in the next second. Late at night, dawn. Shi Qingci stood outside the ward for a night, but he didn''t go in. Like an icy sculpture. He was clutching the diagnosis book in his hand so hard that even his knuckles were white and cold. Standing in this position all night. The young doctor''s long eyelashes are slightly drooping, covering his eyes. His side face is deep and three-dimensional. He can''t see any emotion, but it makes people feel dangerous for no reason. Just last night, when ranbai just went out, he suddenly fainted without warning. At that time, the thought of Shiqing Ci was blank, and there was only the idea that dyeing white must be safe. The doctor took a deep breath and restrained all the disordered and rare chaotic emotions in his heart. He looked at the girl who had not awakened inside, and the color of her eyes became darker and deeper. Heart source! Panda blood! Must be found! Shi Qingci took another look at ranbai, was dejected in silence, and finally left without a word. Maybe ranbai doesn''t want to see him. Now the girl''s physical condition is unstable. Shi Qingci doesn''t want to stimulate dye whitening at this time. Half an hour later, Yunman comes to the hospital. Shi Qingci finally chose to compromise. He has to admit, Between him and dyed white, he is doomed to be a loser. He can bow, yield and yield without any principle and bottom line. Just her. Only her. When ranbai wakes up again, he opens his eyes and looks like Yun Manhong''s eyes. She looked around without moving. It was the ward. Dyed white woke up, Shi Qingci will come anyway in terms of his illness. He is her attending doctor. Seeing the slender young man coming in, Yunman quickly said hello. His sight inadvertently slipped to the doctor''s white neck. He was surprised: "doctor, what''s the matter with your neck?" There is an obvious mark on it, which seems to have been cut with a sharp blade. When Shi Qingci came in, ranbai was drinking water and didn''t lift her eyes. After hearing Yunman''s question, she raised her eyes and glanced at the young doctor standing there. The line of sight fixed on that obvious and clear trace, paused for a moment, and took back his eyes as if nothing had happened. Shi Qingci is also very indifferent and normal, polite and reserved. An understatement: "an accident." Yunman nodded and didn''t ask much. Shi Qingci asked in detail about ranbai''s condition. The whole process was business. Ranbai was also cold and calm, as if the previous day had never happened. Only the scar proved that all this really existed. Never go back. ¡­ After the photos are available, the next step is to wait for the results of paternity testing. However, when dye white arrived at the hospital, he failed to directly obtain the identification results. "Well, the doctor came and took it away before." the person in the identification Department replied, "if you want to find it, go to the doctor." He asked with concern, "do you know where the doctor''s office is? I can take you." Dye Bai listened to the man without expression, then refused and said no. Where is Shi Qingci''s office. She knows all too well. Dye Bai left the identification Department directly and went in another direction. "Dang, Dang, Dang -" After three regular and rhythmic knocks on the door, ran Bai pushed the door open. I happened to see Shi Qingci who had just got up and walked towards the door. At the moment of taking away the paternity test, Shi Qingci knew that ranbai would come. He''s been waiting. no way out. Ranbai doesn''t want to see him. He can only use some means. Dyed white went straight in and stretched out his hand: "give it to me." She only said two words, but what she meant should be the clearest in the Qing Dynasty. The young doctor bent his cold eyes, answered softly and said yes. He took the paternity test out of the drawer and handed it to dye Bai. Dye Bai glanced at it at will. Focus on the final result. It''s blood. It''s easy to do next. Her voice was very weak: "you are an attending doctor of cardiac surgery. Do you take someone else''s paternity test?" Shi Qingci said, "you are not others." Dyed white: " "Don''t take my things later." When Qingci is still good tempered and elegant, he says good. After getting the paternity test, ranbai turns around and leaves directly. Shi Qingci was not forced. Because I know I can''t stay. It can only make dyed white more unhappy. Ran Bai walked out of the hospital, I don''t know when to start, A black sports car stopped by ranbai''s side, and the window came down slowly. Ranbai heard a lazy and strange juvenile voice, calling her name very clearly. The ending tone was slightly hooked, like a smile: "Ju Bai." The girl turned her eyes and just could see the figure inside through the open window. The sight bumped into the handsome beauty face with clear edges and corners of the youth. The huge sunglasses were set on the young man''s tall and straight nose, covered his eyes, looked sharp and cold, the bright red and bewitched thin lips opened gently, and the tone was lazy: "come on." Jiang Yuyan carelessly put his hand on the window, gently clicked with his white fingertips, then half took off the sunglasses and put them in his hand to play, revealing a pair of beautiful and deep Danfeng eyes. His eyes are as black as ink, vaguely mixed with a smile, "take you to play." Ranbai stops at the roadside and looks at Jiang Yuyan for two seconds. She is really boring. She guesses that with Jiang YuYan''s temperament, life may not be peaceful and stable. There are many interesting things. So dye Bai directly opened the front passenger''s door and sat in. I didn''t ask where to go. With a chuckle, the boy put his sunglasses on the bridge of his nose again and stepped on the accelerator with one foot. In the wind, The sports car passed. Moyo was half an hour later, Halfway up the mountain, There is a wide mountain road near here, and there are no residents. Instead, a lot of sports cars have been parked, row after row, all of which are famous brands. Jiang Yuyan found a place, turned the steering wheel carelessly with one hand, and stopped there with a beautiful tail flick and a silver white low luxury sports car. Just stopped, A group of teenagers nearby saw it and directly surrounded it. "Brother Jiang?!" "Brother Jiang, why are you here? I didn''t say a word." "I thought you wouldn''t come today." "Hey, brother Jiang..." The voices of all kinds of words spread everywhere. The slender boy opened the door, crossed his straight and slender legs, stood straight, especially tall and straight, and hit his side face, three-dimensional and handsome. Chapter 3114 Jiang Yuyan closed the door, slightly raised his long eyelashes, glanced at them with his deep eyes, grabbed his pocket with one hand, lazily bypassed the other side of the sports car, saw them all around here, screwed them down slightly and imperceptibly, raised his legs and kicked a foot, smiled and scolded in a low voice: "take people today, get away." someone else:?!! One of the boys was stunned: "take, take, take people?!" For so long, Jiang Yuyan has never brought anyone here. He has always been one, and no one can get off his car. Now for the first time, Jiang Yuyan told them to bring people?! It was like dropping thunder on the ground and bombing in an instant. "No, brother Jiang, are you serious?" "Men and women." "Let me see!!" "Brother wocao Jiang, you can!" Jiang Yuyan didn''t bother to pay attention to them. It was clear that his beautiful fingers opened the co pilot''s door, leaned sideways and slightly bent his lips: "come out." Outside, boys stood there, stretched their necks and looked in. They were about to become giraffes, sticking their eyes to it. Jiang Yuyan was unhappy, and the radian at the end of his eyes was also cold. He kicked them away one by one, leaving a quiet area. This is probably where Jiang Yuyan raced. Dye white can be guessed by looking at the surrounding environment. She stepped down from the car. Her pale and delicate face was cold without expression. It is like a static landscape painting, cold and unattainable, with a noble temperament. Subconsciously, it makes people look up to and flinch. The people in the distance completely exploded and fell into boiling. "Girl, it''s a girl!!" "So love won''t disappear, will it?" "Jiang YuYan''s 19 years of being single have finally enlightened him?" "Copilot! This is the copilot! Brother Jiang let a girl sit in his copilot!!!" Jiang Yuyan walked straight by with dyed white and went to a nearby club. Those boys nearby looked at each other and rushed over in a swarm, with bright eyes and no enthusiasm. "Hello! I''m Tang Zijian." "Hello, little sister! I am..." "Nice to meet you, I..." All kinds of self introductions came one after another, with excitement. Dyed white slightly nodded. The cold white moonlight fell on the girl''s expressionless face. Her eyebrows and eyes were as delicate as ink. There was no trace of human smoke and anger. The tone was also cold, "Ju white." A very short exchange name. Jiang Yuyan frowned and impatiently took dye white to the box he usually took across from them. The box is very large, which is just a luxury. The TV placed in front reflects the scene of the racing track. The teenagers who were blocked by Jiang Yuyan whispered to each other to suppress the excitement of gossip. "This little sister seems a little cold." "Really... I haven''t seen her laugh." "The name Ju Bai sounds familiar to me." "I see. Isn''t this the eldest lady of the Ju family? Congenital heart disease?!" "Brother wocao Jiang dares to bring it." "Iceberg sick beauty? I can''t help it!" "Don''t worry. Brother Jiang heard you were dead." In such a large and clean box, The light is dimly regulated, and the moonlight shines through the French windows. "You sit." Jiang Yuyan pressed the man on the soft sofa next to him, smiled with his lips, looked at the girl with his eyelashes, and patiently explained: "this is a good place to play at ordinary times, for racing." "You can see the picture on TV. If you feel bored, you can change channels. Outside the window is the racing track on the mountain." Dyed white calmly replied, "I know." Jiang Yuyan thought for a moment and said, "you have a heart disease and can''t stand the stimulation. I can''t take you racing." The boy leaned down on the tea table with one hand and slightly lowered his waist. His dark eyes contained a little smile: "don''t walk around. This place is a little chaotic, but there is monitoring, and then call me if you have something." "What would you like to drink?" the boy held his delicate jaw. "Coke or something is OK. Shall I have someone buy you milk tea? Or tea, water?" Dyed white: " "You don''t have to treat me as a child." she picked up a bottle of water from the table at will and easily unscrewed the bottle cap. "I know, you go." Jiang Yuyan was worried. He thought about dyeing white. He paused and said, "I''d better stay here with you." Dyed white refused and said no. Jiang Yuyan asked ranbai some more words and repeatedly confirmed that there was no problem before he came out. Outside, a group of people were lying there, listening to the corner, staring at each other. They have never seen the arrogant and arrogant little ancestors like Cheng Jiang Yuyan. They treat a girl with respect and treat her like that!! I can''t see it! When Jiang Yuyan came out, he bumped into the group, glanced coldly, closed the door of the box, and his tone was indifferent. "I brought her. You all have to restrain yourself today. Don''t move forward if you have nothing to do. Take good care of her if you have something to do." "Cough! Cough! Cough!" one of the boys coughed heavily for several times. His eyes were shining and winked at the boy, "brother Jiang, what does it matter? Who is she?" Another man whistled and said frivolously, "it''s not easy to protect like this." "Go away." Jiang Yuyan lowered his voice and said with a smile, "she is lazy, cold and light." you can''t touch her. Stay away. " After that, The boy pointed to the car key and walked out. Dyed white, you can see the high-definition picture feeling from the huge LCD screen in the box. Aimed at dozens of sports cars. She took a faint look. This is probably the first time that ranbai has officially seen... Jiang YuYan''s racing technology. Compared with the speed drift in the picture, just when Jiang Yuyan drove with dyed white, it can be called "snail speed". It''s the speed of life and death. Ranbai suddenly understands what those boys just said with a smile that Jiang YuYan''s driving is just elegant. Really. The silver sports car went away, and the speed of life and death was like an arrow flying off the string and lightning. Dyed white jaw gently against the edge of the water bottle, looking at that scene, I feel very interesting. If this body can''t stand it, she also wants to play. In fact, Jiang Yuyan is a little absent-minded this time. He has been thinking about dyeing white while driving. What lingers in my mind is her shadow. So after stepping on the accelerator as soon as possible, Jiang Yuyan jumped out of the car, ignored the others and walked directly back to the box. A row of brothers behind Jiang Yuyan are condemning him. "That''s it... I don''t believe it if I''m not interested." "Brother Jiang completely explained what is the ultimate model of seeing color and forgetting friends." Chapter 3115 "Absolutely." "People who don''t like girls for 800 years can fall into the world. Tut tut Tut, love is really magical." When the boy pushed the door in, he could see his figure on the sofa. Jiang Yuyan slightly bent his slender and beautiful eyes and stepped forward. Because of the car racing just now, the young man''s white forehead oozed some crystal beads of sweat and slid down the side face lines, looking sexy, bewitched and beautiful. The girl seemed to sit there quietly, sitting upright and straight, like a benchmark, and couldn''t find any problems. But it just feels different. Jiang Yuyan picked a delicate dark eyebrow tip and walked over, "little sister?" The young man stood in front of dye Bai. He was tall, slender, handsome and abstinent. He was born with a bit of cynical ruffian. The girl half narrowed her peach blossom eyes as hazy as looking at flowers in the fog. Her eyes were broken and bright. She was drunk. Looking at the young man in front of her, she seemed to see two shadows in a trance. She tilted her head and stared directly at Jiang Yuyan. With such a light and quiet appearance, it looks like a newborn kitten. Jiang YuYan''s subconscious palpitation missed half a beat. Moyo is not used to looking up. The girl stretched out her thin white fingers, gently pulled a section of the young man''s sleeve and pulled it down. Her strength is not light or heavy, but it seems to fall on the tip of people''s heart. Jiang Yuyan reached the tip of his tongue to his upper jaw, bent down with the strength of dyed white, half knelt in front of the girl and looked at the pair of drunken peach eyes at a close distance. The boy wondered, "how can you get drunk..." He glanced sideways at the table. His vision finally stopped on the can of wine that had been pulled open. The smell of wine was faintly filled in the air. Jiang Yuyan: " I''m drunk after drinking so much. Miss, I''m not very good. The young man smiled low, and the evil cunning was very provocative. He asked ranbai, "who am I?" Dye white and look at him. Jiang Yuyan also tilted his head and looked at ranbai. The two men looked at each other for a long time, their eyes intertwined. No one spoke. "It seems that she is very drunk." Jiang Yuyan sighed gently and muttered to himself. She only felt very cute. When the girl was drunk, there was a little less ice and cold air than usual, which was a childish contrast. The boy bent his long, narrow and deep eyes, as if they were full of stars. He spoke softly and coaxed in a low voice. Every word seemed to be the sound of a heartbeat, magnetic and provocative: "will you take you home?" Ranbai stares at Jiang Yuyan for a long time. No one knows what she''s thinking. Just when Jiang Yuyan didn''t hope to get a response, the girl suddenly stretched out her hand and jumped out a syllable: "hold." Voice in the air cold, a bit drunk slightly dumb, fell on Jiang YuYan''s ear, fell on his heart. The young man''s eyes were a little deeper, as if he could not see the end like the deep sea. He paused and suddenly smiled. He was romantic and evil, "hold it for you." When you leave here, The others said with a smile that Jiang Yuyan was good. Only Jiang Yuyan knows, Where he came from was Liang. It was clearly the man who dyed white. It''s neither too close nor too far to get home from here, In fact, you can drive people back directly, but Jiang Yuyan is always so selfish. It''s really hard to see the appearance of dyed white and drunk, so it''s even more rare to take the initiative to hold. Jiang Yuyan just wanted to take this man home step by step. The dark sky is boundless, with stars around the moon, dotted with stars, falling all night. The cold wind roared past, rolled up the cold broken snow and fell on the boy. On the street that can''t see the end at a glance and seems to have no end, in the dead of night, it''s cold and empty. On both sides of the road, only the old and dilapidated road lamps scattered a dim light and fell on the ground, and the brilliance spread to the distance. On the ground, the two shadows are slanted and long, overlapping together. The slender, lonely and proud boy carried the drunk girl on his back and walked away in the cold, white, clear and gentle moonlight. The girl''s delicate jade like jaw gently pressed against the boy''s cold and beautiful shoulder line. A little movement, the peach colored lip flap inadvertently rubbed the boy''s neck, as if it fell a kiss. The breath crossed his ears. The shallow breath wrapped around Jiang YuYan''s ears, burning with temperature. Dyed white hands gently encircle Jiang Yuyan. Her slender fingers also hook the young snow collar. She occasionally touches the cold and delicate skin and the radian cold, hard and delicate clavicle. She was drunk and lost her heart. She completely regarded the youth in front of her as the only dependence. With a little childish, she gently blew a breath in Jiang YuYan''s ear like a prank, and then smiled with curved eyebrows and eyes. Jiang Yuyan was completely stiff and didn''t dare to move around. He was greedy for such love and walked forward without saying a word. Ranbai whispered his name and was drunk, but when he read the name, his words were clear and incredible, word by word: "Jiang Yuyan." "So you still remember me." the boy smiled with bright eyes. The rose fragrance on the girl carries a bit of tipsy wine. Through the winter night wind, it lingers around the boy. It is intoxicating without knowing it. She continues to call: "Jiang Yuyan." "Yes." "Jiang Yuyan." "Yes." "Jiang Yuyan." "I''m here." In the endless repetition of dyed white and the boy''s response, they bathed in the moonlight and walked away. The moonlight was clear and the wind was gentle. The boy hugged the moon and his whole world. Just later Do not know how long, ran Bai suddenly asked him, "how many voices?" "Fifty one." The young man''s falling voice is low and indifferent, clear and pleasant, as if the notes jumping on his fingertips were floating in the cold wind. "Jiang Yuyan..." when ranbai clearly called out such a name again. The young man''s steps suddenly stopped, then quickly put down the girl, turned around, and put the person against the street lamp next to him. The long eyelashes covered the deep eyes, and Ze Yan''s bewitched thin lips kissed the girl''s lips, followed by a light fragrance and fragrance, which was reassuring. Among them, the existence of fierce and aggressive possessiveness belongs to the young man''s heart and sound disordered the heartbeat and hot temperature. His voice is hazy between lips and teeth, low and dumb, but it is still clear and exciting. Every word is as important as the whole world on such a winter night, which is unforgettable. "Jiang Yuyan likes Ju Bai. Remember." The distance between the two is close at hand. After dyed white, there was a cold street lamp, and in front of her was a teenager who covered her. Chapter 3116 After dyed white, there was a cold street lamp, and in front of her was a teenager who covered her. Lips and teeth entanglement and deep kiss, slightly drunk, vaguely gave birth to a bit of exciting degradation. She looked at the person in front of her dimly and blankly. Her peach blossom eyes were cold, thin and wrinkled. A faint red halo around her eyes added to the demon treatment. She heard the boy''s heartbeat. This night, He beat his heart, She lost her square foot. ¡­ When ranbai really woke up, it was the next morning. In the morning, the morning sun was bright and warm, scattering a bright gilt light on the ground. Ranbai stared at the scenery outside the window. It had been quiet for a long time. No one knew what she was thinking. When Yunman pushed the door in, she saw such a picture. She was in a soft mess at the bottom of her heart and smiled: "white." Ranbai calmly takes back her eyes and lightly raises her eyes. "Wake up?" Yunman said with a smile: "Jiang Yuyan sent you back yesterday, but it bothered the child. But you went out with Jiang Yuyan and didn''t tell me. I''m still wondering where you''ve been? Why are you still drunk." The girl''s white fingers supported her beautiful forehead against the light. Her delicate face was half hidden. Now in the hazy halo, her side face was beautiful but pale, and her eyelashes fell like butterfly wings. An indifferent and cold temperament. Seeing ranbai didn''t want to answer, Yunman didn''t ask much. Just don''t worry about the detailed instructions: "you''d better come back early in the future. Don''t drink outside. You don''t drink well and are easy to get drunk. This time it''s Jiang Yuyan. At least I''m relieved to know, but next time..." Yunman said a lot. In fact, ranbai didn''t listen much. Until Yunman left the room, dye Bai had a little reaction. The cell phone rang suddenly, breaking the silence of the room. Dyed white drooped her eyes, took a look at the name on it, and faintly connected it. Across from the front came a clear, low magnetic juvenile sound, a bit lazy and a bit clear. "Good morning." It''s Jiang Yuyan. The tone sounds unchanged. Ran Bai gave a sound, and the reaction was flat. "Yesterday..." "Yesterday..." Two voices sounded at the same time, almost falling in an instant. Jiang Yu paused and smiled: "you say first..." Ran Bai was stunned for a moment, but he was not polite. His voice was very weak: "you sent me back yesterday?" On the other side, Jiang Yuyan licked the bright red and thin corners of his lips with the tip of his tongue. His eyes looked careless, but strangely mixed with contradictory dark colors. The boy rolled a little lower radian, exquisite and sexy Adam''s apple, and his dumb voice responded. In fact, from last night to now, I haven''t slept all night. Countless ideas have been thinking in my heart, but I''m still very nervous. The heart pounded. But then a sentence dyed white was clearly neither light nor heavy. It was as calm as water, but in an instant, Jiang YuYan''s heartbeat was stagnant, and a bone chilling feeling rose faintly. She said, "thank you." Polite and alienated. Very polite. Jiang Yuyan was absent-minded for a moment. His beautiful eyes shook faintly. His lips were a little pale, but he smiled low. He opened his mouth lazily in a cynical and light tone, cold and eager: "thank me for what?" Dye Bai Wei frowned imperceptibly. She didn''t quite understand the meaning of Jiang YuYan''s sentence. "Forget it..." Jiang Yuyan said, in a tone that was incomprehensible. He asked, "nothing else?" Ranbai pondered a little and said, "the sound quality is cold, much like the snow on a cold winter night. It''s thoroughly cold:" I was drunk yesterday and forgot something. There should be nothing special? " A long dead depression. Jiang Yuyan almost laughed. I forgot. Ranbai told him he forgot. Actually, before that, Jiang Yuyan thought about many kinds of dialogue, but he didn''t think about it. His little sister can drink pieces when she drinks. It''s really amazing. But if dyed white remembers, it seems impossible to have such a reaction now. It''s normal, isn''t it good? Blood vessels seemed to be blocked with cotton wadding, which was cold and suffocating pain, vaguely mixed with a little confused cruelty. Jiang Yuyan breathed several times before he found his voice. As always, there was a casual smile on his lips, "Oh? Forget." he said softly, "don''t worry, it''s nothing." Ran Bai looked directly at the dazzling light outside the window and hurt her eyes slightly. She nodded and was still cold: "that''s good." Jiang Yuyan was quiet for a moment, "then hang up?" Dyed white: "HMM." Although he said so, he didn''t move. After a short silence, The phone was dyed white and hung up first. It''s really strange. ~ For such extraordinary photos and paternity tests, dyeing white is impossible to give Yunman directly. This is unrealistic. So she sent it to Yunman anonymously. As for what happened next, It will only be expected. Yunman never thought that she could meet such a thing in her life. Seeing that paternity test, there are ups and downs in my heart. After 20 years of marriage, I didn''t expect it was just a hoax. Living with a man full of lies is really a living sad story of urban love. The perfection and happiness she thinks she is is actually just a deception. Ju Shichang cheated on her for so long that she didn''t notice it at all. What is more absurd and ridiculous is that the object of cheating is Zhao pinrou! She is the one who has been a nanny in her family for so many years without any defense! She even let Ju Shichang''s illegitimate daughter live for so long and make friends with Bai Bai. The clouds are unbelievable. I can''t accept all this. But the truth was in front of her. It seemed that she couldn''t accept it. Yunman was very confused, frightened and angry. He was confused and helpless. He seemed to be overturned seasoning. For a time, his heart was mixed. Who the hell sent her these things? Yunman doesn''t understand what he thinks. But her heart was a little cold and fell into the ice cave. What kind of feeling is it to hide the truth that you think you won''t be known and finally expose it in public. Ju Shichang never thought that one day Yunman would know such a thing. The original choice was just a mistake. Later, with Ju Yijie, it was difficult to give up such kinship, so it would connive at three points. But everything should be dominated by clouds. But Ju Shichang didn''t expect that it would evolve into what it is now. "Yunman... Calm down first." Ju Shichang''s throat was dry and his voice was astringent. His always smart and calm mood fell into complete chaos at this moment. It was difficult to find any good solution. He forced himself to calm down, face all this rationally and control the fluctuation of the voice line: "listen to me." Chapter 3117 "What are you talking about?" Yunman doesn''t want to hear anything now. She only feels extremely ironic in her heart and mocks: "listen to you tell me when you were with Zhao pinrou and when you had an illegitimate daughter? And why did you appear here?" Ju Shichang''s heart finally sank again and again, even his breathing was slightly short, which was an invisible panic. Yunman has no way to deny all this. But he knows what he''s going to do now. He couldn''t let go of the people in front of him. So he must try his best to recover Yunman. Ju Shichang has always been a very clear person about what he wants. All the things that happened after getting drunk that year are probably the only accidents and changes in his life. His eyes gradually condensed into ice, and then broke in Yunman''s ironic eyes. "Divorce." Three words fell lightly. Yunman himself doesn''t know what kind of mood and tone he uses to say this sentence. She really can''t accept such a fact and can''t face everything in front of her. Ju Shichang''s pupil suddenly contracted, which is the ultimate performance of fear. He even turned pale and lost his previous composure "Man''er... Don''t do this." Ju Shichang''s heart was cut and his voice trembled. "I know this thing is really my fault. I''m sorry for you. But can you not directly sentence me to death? We are not only us, but also for nothing..." Whether Yunman or his daughter, Ju Shichang attaches most importance to the existence of giving up. Divorce? How is that possible? Yunman sneered: "why didn''t you think about it?" "Now - whether you or Zhao pinrou, get out of here!" After Zhao pinrou knew that Yunman knew the truth, Yunman treats him like a stranger. He doesn''t exist at all. A divorce agreement was put on the tea table in the living room alone, with Yunman''s signature on it. The eye pricking agreement made Ju Shichang feel that he had nowhere to put it, so he picked it up and tore it to pieces. Throw the shredded paper into the trash can without leaving any debris. The disheartened Zhao pinrou has left. In Yunman''s sentence, "Ju Shichang, you and Zhao pinrou will not appear in front of me from now on." Zhao pinrou looked at Ju Shichang with timid eyes and looked forward to the man who had liked him for 20 years. He could put his mind on her a little more and share his feelings for Yunman with her a little more! I didn''t expect to hear such sad words, "Zhao pinrou, I''ve never been emotional with you. I hope you won''t appear in my life in the future. Don''t continue to be a nanny here. Please leave." "Now, now!" Zhao pinrou, who was in pain and tears, packed up her things and left in a hurry in the car Ju Shichang bought for her two years ago. Back in these years, Ju Shichang gave her money to buy a one bedroom house. Zhao pinrou sat on the sofa and still didn''t understand what was going on. How can Yunman suddenly know everything? Ju Shichang is really so ruthless. When I go back to my home and think about Yunman''s mansion, an unbalanced state of mind is growing secretly: they are all Ju Shichang''s women. Why should I live frugally and live a simple life. But Yunman can enjoy fame, wealth, family... Everything! Obviously, she also accompanied Ju Shichang for so many years, but in the end, what she got was ruthless abandonment. From the beginning to now, in Ju Shichang''s heart, everything is Yunman first and everything is Yunman main. What about her? What is she? An unequal feeling of being betrayed and bullied arises spontaneously. Pay so much, but finally be abandoned, what do you get?! Zhao pinrou was unwilling and extremely unwilling. The sound of opening the door, Ju Yijie came back. The moment she opened the door, Ju Yijie saw her haggard mother. Suddenly Ju Yijie''s heart flashed two words: complaining woman. Zhao pinrou''s current image just explains the meaning of these two words, vivid! "What are you doing with a face all day?" Ju Yijie was not very happy at the bottom of her heart, and even her tone was irritable. Seeing his daughter back, he seemed to see the backbone. He didn''t want to think about it. He immediately seemed to find the object to talk to. He choked: "your father doesn''t want me at all. He doesn''t give me any money when he drives me out of Ju''s house..." Zhao pinrou, who was sad and complaining, cried heartbroken and choked. "This cloud man, vicious woman, I must let her die hard and come to no good end." the crying Zhao pin was weak and could not help the wind, and said vicious words in his mouth. Ju Yijie listened to Zhao pinrou''s words, her head was a little confused, and she didn''t react for a long time. As for what Zhao pinrou said next, she didn''t listen to a word, only caught a message that made her feel like being struck by thunder. "No... what do you mean?" Ju Yijie stared incredulously, his face became extremely ugly, "they know..." Chapter 3118 Zhao pinrou''s teeth itched with hate: "where do I know how Yunman''s cheap woman learned about it!" Ju Yijie was dull, and such a sentence always circulated in her mind. Everyone knows. Everyone knows. The illegitimate daughter''s dark identity was still exposed. What will she do in the future?! How will she face others!! Ju Yijie suddenly burst into a sharp and collapsed scream, and pushed Zhao pinrou away. There was a vicious and complaining mood at the bottom of her eyes. She asked in a crazy dumb voice, "how could this happen?! why! Did you accidentally expose it?" Zhao pinrou still wiped her tears there and realized that Ju Yijie''s mood was abnormal. She was stunned for a moment and choked to comfort her daughter first. Ju Yijie only felt the darkness in front of her eyes, as if the whole sky had collapsed, and it was difficult to calm down. Finally, although Zhao pinrou reluctantly recovered his reason under the continuous comfort of bitter Ba Ba, he still clenched his hand tightly, embedded his fingernails in the palm of his hand unconsciously, and soaked blood, but made more efforts. "Mom, what do you want to do next?" Ju Yijie hates Ju Bai and Yunman, imagining that she must give them some color to see. "Ju Shichang ignored me. I want to ask Yunman out and have a good talk. I want to ask Yunman for an explanation!" Zhao pinrou gnawed her teeth, resentful at the bottom of her eyes, and began to plot a dark calculation in her heart. "The Ju family''s money is managed by Yunman. Is Yunman so talkative? Will he give a sum of money?" Ju Yijie is also thinking about the success rate of starting from Yunman? "If you don''t give her money, I won''t let her feel better." Zhao pinrou thinks more and more beautiful. Yes, that''s it. Yunman, you can''t escape the palm of the Tathagata Buddha! The mother and daughter whispered and whispered, discussing the next play. Ju Yijie nodded firmly for a long time! That''s it. Wait for a good play! ¡­ Near the beginning of winter, I don''t know when the first snow will fall. The weather was cold first. At the beginning, the apricot blossom spring rain and the peach blossom season seemed to be just a mirror. Never go back. Even if I go back, it''s not like before. Jiang Yuyan unremittingly gave ranbai something for a month. There is no desire to give up at all. Ju family, The white villa sits there, Since Zhao pinrou came to an end, the Ju family also fell into a short period of silence. Just between Yunman and Ju Shichang However, all this has not been paid too much attention. At seven or eight in the morning. Because it is near the beginning of winter, it will be colder sooner or later. Ranbai pushes open the door of the villa and walks out. When I lifted my eyes, The sight caught off guard and bumped into a figure standing outside the villa gate. The young man was tall and straight, just a side face, handsome and exquisite, like a God''s residence. Leaning against the locomotive, he wore a thin, long black windbreaker with a white complexion. His temperament had a lazy sense of evil flattery, and looked cold and rebellious. He just stood there and everything was reduced to a background board. Jiang Yuyan heard the sound of opening the door for the first time and saw the girl. The teenager hooked up the thin lips bewitched by Gou Yanhong, smiled and said hello, a little ruffian: "morning, come out." Ranbai looked at it for two seconds, then closed the door, walked forward and stopped in front of the boy: "what are you doing here?" Because of her illness, the girl''s skeleton is even thinner, her body shape is thin, and her skin color is translucent and pale. That exquisite face is very much like the current national first love, just like landscape painting, clean and beautiful, with the smell of cold sick beauty. That pair of peach blossom eyes, shining brilliantly, but too cold, like a vortex at the end of the universe. Jiang Yuyan looked at ranbai and the two stood face to face. The 19-year-old half hung his lips and smiled, as if in the scorching sun, wanton and evil, which could subvert all sentient beings, "looking for you." Two words that are both justified and deserved. Dyed white, inadvertently drooping his eyes, you can catch a glimpse of the juvenile''s fingers exposed under the cuffs of the pure black windbreaker. The skin color is very white, and the fingertips are slightly red with cold. She asked casually, "how many have you come?" Jiang Yuyan said, "not long." Today is an unprecedented important day for him, which can not be compared with the superposition of the past 19 years. no way out. I''m so excited. So I came over late last night and waited outside. The next morning, I didn''t ring the doorbell because I was worried that the girl didn''t wake up. Unexpectedly, dyed white came out at 7:30. Dye googlen paused and didn''t delve into the problem, let alone ask more questions. She just said faintly, "then you''re finished looking for it now. You can go." With that, She walked on and passed the boy. The wrist was buckled. The temperature is cold. Like cold snow. Jiang Yuyan subconsciously reached out and grabbed the girl''s wrist. After holding it, he realized that he was too cold, so he took it back. But it blocked the way to dye white. "That won''t work." Dye Bai glanced at her wrist and put one hand in her pocket. "What do you want me to do?" "Well... Of course." Jiang Yu said vaguely, and he coughed low. "Can you stay with me for a day?" After thinking about it, Jiang Yuyan said with a smile: "I can accompany you." Dye Bai frowned imperceptibly and refused, "no, let''s go." Jiang Yuyan stared at ranbai for two seconds, then suddenly stepped forward and leaned down. His breath fell on the girl, which was very aggressive and bewitching. Completely caught off guard. Without warning. Jiang Yuyan held the girl''s leg with his slender arm and directly held the person in his arms! Princess hug. The earth was turned upside down. Then go in the direction of the locomotive. "??" ran Bai: "Jiang Yuyan, are you sick?" She supported the boy''s cold and beautiful shoulder line with one hand and kicked him at a tricky angle with her strength. In this position, Jiang Yuyan can''t avoid unless he puts the girl in his arms down. But he didn''t. It''s impossible to let go. So he got a hard kick and kicked it on his knee. Jiang Yuyan took a cold breath and hissed. There was no painful expression, but As always, the wind is light and the clouds are light, and the lazy and evil sycophant hugged the person in his arms, "you be light." Ranbai didn''t expect that Jiang Yuyan didn''t hide. He paused for a moment. The voice of the young man was magnetic and particularly pleasant. It was half a smile: "no one will marry you in the future." Except him. Ran Bai kicked Jiang Yuyan with an expressionless face and said coldly, "no need." In front of the locomotive, Jiang Yuyan finally put the man down and put him on his seat. With a cold face, the girl directly occupied the whole locomotive, with slender long legs like a little ancestor. Chapter 3119 The boy stood by and picked a delicate dark eyebrow tip, "are you open?" Dyed white said, "I''ll drive." After that, Dye Bai lowered her eyes, adjusted the locomotive silently, and then glanced at Jiang Yuyan coldly. As soon as she stepped on the accelerator, the locomotive moved, dissatisfied with the speed and went to the wind. All actions are like flowing water, which can''t be more skilled. Natural and elegant, full of spirituality, Still indifferent and cold temperament. Just a few moments. Dyed white opened quickly and opened a distance in the blink of an eye. The cold wind of late autumn sent an ethereal sound, which was transmitted in the wind: "thank you." Jiang Yuyan: " The boy stood in place and was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that dyeing white would start the car, and he refined and improved the locomotive many times, which was different from other locomotives. Tut. Miscalculation. After reacting, Jiang YuYan''s eyes changed slightly and directly caught up. "You stop!" "You have a serious heart disease, don''t you know?!" Jiang Yuyan is very angry. The main thing is to worry. He calls ranbai while chasing him. As a result, I saw a black locomotive parked on the roadside in front. And there was no one above the road. Jiang Yuyan stopped there, looked at such a scene and looked around. Laughed. that ''s ok. This guy is really good. And at this time, Jiang YuYan''s phone call was also answered. From the opposite side came the girl''s voice, which was always empty and cold. "Anything else?" Jiang Yuyan stopped here instead of chasing, leaned against the locomotive, put his slender and clear fingers on the handle of the locomotive, and tapped gently with his white fingertips. "It''s nothing," he said with a smile. "Wait for me." Dye Bai answered casually, then hung up the phone and asked the taxi driver to drive faster. Ranbai finds that Gu Lanxi has a unique place to meet each time. Forget it at the bar last time, What the hell is this time at the amusement park. When the dye turns white, Gu Lanxi just bought a big bag of sugar. After seeing the dyed white, he rushed up step by step. "Little sister, come." Gu Lanxi said hello with a smile and handed the sugar to ranbai: "eat sugar." Gu Lanxi turned around and pointed to the surrounding game equipment. "Is there a fairy tale atmosphere here?! I feel the same way!" "Little sister, which do you want to play? I''ll treat you!" On the other side, Not far away, When Qingqi was holding a toy rifle to hit the balloon in front of her, she aimed at the balloon not far away. The soft and lovely white face is particularly sweet in the sun, the hair tip seems to be plated with light gold, and the eyelashes are long when you hang your eyes. Like an angel in the light. After hitting several balloons in succession, Shi Qingqi paused, then shouted with a smile, "brother." pear vortex shallow, "you come." The young doctor has a beautiful body and noble temperament. He is very eye-catching, but he is very cold and difficult to approach. With a little side eyes, the dark pupil glanced at the direction of the balloon, and the sound line was cold: "boring." "That''s great!" Shi Qingqi smiled cleverly and said in a devil''s tone: "if you feel bored, I want to see you play more." Shi Qingci looked at her with low eyes. "The last one is OK." Shi Qingqi''s big eyes bent slightly, like a pair of new moons, "go back after this." "Whatever you want." Shi Qingci''s long eyelashes drooped slightly, looked at the time on the wristwatch, calmly picked up the gun next to him. The fingertips rubbed gently. No feel. Shi Qingqi held his cheek with one hand and looked at the young man''s action, "I want to be the first." Shi Qingci gave a careless, um. His posture of holding the gun was very standard, like a benchmark, rigorous and noble. His cold temperament seemed that the gun in his hand was also true, showing a sharp edge. The black gun lined his finger bones and his skin was white. Pull the trigger neatly. The sound of the balloon being hit sounded one after another, and one shot exploded without any pause. Shi Qingqi looked, inadvertently turned his eyes and caught a glimpse of a figure not far away. Very familiar. It''s just a silhouette, but it''s amazing. Shi Qingqi subconsciously pulled Shi Qingci, "brother." "The sister is there, too." The action of Qing CI stopped subconsciously. His fingertips pulled the trigger, but he didn''t press it. Keep moving like that, motionless. Shi Qingqi seldom sent anything to a person. Unless you really like it. Shi Qingci can clearly know who Shi Qingqi is talking about. The youth''s action seemed to be static, and the pause key was pressed. After a while, Shi Qingci directly put down all the actions on his hand and turned to look. The sight bumps into the figure that can blend into the bone marrow. Shi Qingqi didn''t care about Shi Qingci. Anyway, he went up first to say hello. "Hello, sister." Gu Lanxi was talking to ranbai when he suddenly heard such a sentence and subconsciously looked back. As a result, I saw a little girl with picturesque eyebrows, red lips and white teeth. It looks good, looks white and gives people a good feeling. Like a sweet strawberry milkshake. Gu Lanxi looked. She slowly turned her head and looked at ran Bai. She was sure she didn''t know the girl, so it could only be dyed white. When ranbai sees Qingqi, she nods slightly and politely says, "hello." Before she looked back, she saw a snow figure again. It is clear, meaningful and slender, like bamboo integrity. Shi Qingci came slowly with a gentle tone: "what a coincidence." Dyed white: " "Shi... Shi doctor?" Gu Lanxi was a little impressed. She remembered that this was the attending doctor of dyed white. It''s really a coincidence to meet here. Gu Lanxi asked, "accompany your sister?" Shi Qingci nodded slightly. "Sister, together?" Shi Qingqi offered an invitation, smiling as if there were stars. Next to Gu Lanxi, he directly agreed: "good, good!" This doctor is really handsome! No loss together!! Dyed white: " Gu Lanxi didn''t know until she agreed to come over. She coughed and looked at ranbai, 365 degrees of persuasion. Central idea¡ª¡ª Handsome. Dyed white: " She ignored Gu Lanxi without expression. There was a small shop selling cotton candy next to her. Ran Bai took a look and bought one directly. The pink marshmallow was held by the girl in her hand, lined with her fingertips as white as jade, and her cold temperament was a bit more like a dreamy fairy tale. "Here you are." Then ran Bai stretched out his hand and handed the marshmallow to the girl in front of him. His action was very expensive. The tone is as clear as ice and snow. Suddenly he was given a bunch of marshmallows. Shi Qingqi was slightly stunned, blinked his long eyelashes, looked at the picturesque girl in front of him, "give it to me?" Dyed white, well, the side face lines were clearly outlined by the sky light, and asked with low eyes, "don''t you like it?" She remembered that the girl gave her dessert last time. According to the expression at that time, it should not be that I don''t like sweet things. "I like it." Shi Qingci promised cleanly. A pair of beautiful eyes bent into the radian of the moon, like streamer, sweet and soft. Hiss. My little sister can even send marshmallows. The picture is so warm. She found a common hobby with her sister! Sweets are so delicious! Shi Qingci reached for it, "thank you, sister." Ranbai took back his hand and said calmly, "you''re welcome." "Little sister... You haven''t sent me marshmallows yet." Gu Lanxi watched the scene and turned it into lemon essence. She hasn''t eaten marshmallow yet!!! unfair! Angry! m9(£à §Õ ¡ä)!!!! Dye Bai was a little silent and directly put a bank card in Gu Lanxi''s hand. She was cold and indifferent: "six passwords, one, enough for you to buy." Gu Lanxi:?!! This deja vu scene??? Miss, sister Ba, President Ben. Even if you give me a card, you can''t change the fact that you perfunctory me, hum!! Then Gu Lanxi silently clenched the bank card with his claws and nodded. Gold lord father asks for maintenance! Chapter 3120 "Ju Bai!" Li Feng originally came to the amusement park with Ju Yijie today. He inadvertently looked at it in his spare time. He didn''t expect to see such a scene. Angry and suffocating, he didn''t want to, so he walked over at that time. Then I saw Shi Qingci and others. "You''re with him again." Li Feng''s eyes suddenly darkened, "he said nothing." Gu Lanxi:? no Who the fuck is this? Dye Bai can tell who it is by listening to the voice, but she is not interested in raising her eyes and playing with the decorations next to her carelessly. Since he knew that he could never recover it again, Li Feng was too lazy to pretend. His rogue quality simply showed his true appearance. Since he knew that he could never recover it again, Li Feng was too lazy to pretend and simply revealed his original appearance. "Ju Bai, I''m here to tell you today." Li Feng glanced at the people around him and said calmly, "I admit that I have something to do with Ju Yijie, but you''re no better than me!" When the words are clear, the eyebrows and eyes are cold, and the sound line is also cold. It looks extremely cold and thin: "roll." Li Feng: "you can''t speak clearly with the time. What do you think of me!" Dyed white had no emotion and was not interested in explaining something that didn''t make any sense. Her lips opened gently and spit out two cold words: "be a dog." Li Fengqi blew up. Forget what to say for a moment. Shi Qingqi ate a piece of sugar and looked at the scene. After chewing the sugar, he stretched out his hand and pointed to the direction of his head. The voice was sweet: "go out later... Remember to take this." Li Fengqi was badly defeated: "you --!" He took a deep breath. "Ju Bai, can''t you give me a chance?" Dyed white eyes didn''t lift and said, "isn''t it disgusting?" Li Feng felt ashamed and lost face. He simply left in anger. He dashed forward with great strides. Shi Qingqi stood there, blinking. After thinking for two seconds, he quietly stretched out his feet. Li Feng was walking. He was suddenly tripped by something. He had been walking fast. Now he couldn''t stand it. He fell subconsciously, and he was still on his back. "Bang!". The culprit took back her feet innocently. She looked pure and clever. She was soft and cute, but her big eyes showed some abdominal darkness that was inconsistent with her appearance. Li Feng may lose face in his life in front of dye white. He didn''t know how he fell. In such a bad situation, he was not in the mood to care about anything. He quickly got up from the ground and his hands were covered with dust. Glancing at the scene, the people had no time to dust off and hurried away. Even Ju Yijie didn''t wait. "What do you want to play?" Shi Qingqi looked at the amusement park facilities around, "roller coaster?" "No." Shi Qingci refused first and said quietly, "she has heart disease and can''t make a roller coaster." Shi Qingqi: "the haunted house?" Shi Qingci frowned: "no, her heart disease can''t stand stimulation." Shi Qingqi: " Her brother is hopeless. Don''t give me a chance. "Then the haunted house, I''m fine." with the haunted house, it''s impossible to stimulate her. It''s OK to go. The doctor whispered, "are you ok?" "Yes." Ran Bai went straight to the haunted house with a straight back. Finally, I bought four tickets to visit the haunted house. The four went in together, Shi Qingqi dragged Gu Lanxi aside, looked up at Gu Lanxi in surprise, and smiled sweetly: "I''m afraid. Can I follow you?" Gu Lanxi''s inner desire for protection burst out and patted his chest to ensure: "it''s okay, I''ll protect you." "Thank you, sister." When Qingqi looked at the two people not far away, he thought that the haunted house could at least enhance his feelings, didn''t he? This sister she can. If it wasn''t for gender, she could come by herself. The interior design of the haunted house is quite good, and the terrible atmosphere is fully created. Blood and horror scenes can be seen everywhere. It tests people''s psychological endurance. Shi Qingci is still worried about the girl''s body and always walks around ranbai to prevent accidents. I don''t know where the cry rang, like a ghost, like blood, and it was creepy in such a dark environment. The cry was clearer than before, as if it was approaching and listening really. Like the cry of infants and young children, also like the cry of women. A warm temperature is near. The sound is moving away. The girl''s white and small ears were suddenly pressed with both hands. Her slender fingers completely covered the outline of her ears and isolated all the noise around her. As if the whole world were quiet. You can clearly feel the close temperature and the clean fragrance lingering around you. It is particularly reassuring in such an environment. A clear and pleasant sound line fell on my ears, as if the wind in April caressed the strings of the piano. "Nothing to hear." "Thank you." ranbai said. She raised her hand and broke Shi Qingci''s hand with slight force, "but no, I''m fine." Shi Qingci''s hands were also dyed white and clasped his wrists. His actions stopped there. After listening to the girl''s words, he smiled politely for two seconds, and then took the initiative to take back his hands. There is no shelter. The cry became more and more shrill. The sound is creepy. Dye Bai didn''t feel anything. She went straight ahead. I don''t know when it began. The cool wind always came from behind. It was cool and uncomfortable. There was a fleeting white shadow in the afterglow of the line of sight. It seems like a ghost floating around, wandering and homeless. The cold breath suddenly approached, and there was a faint smell of blood. At that moment, ranbai kicked sideways and directly kicked the people next to him. His strength was very cold. "Ah!" a scream broke the darkness. The ghost in white staggered back, fell back and hit the people behind him. Jiang Yuyan just came in, and then he saw a... White shadow hitting him directly? Because of habitual cleanliness, the boy frowned slightly and subconsciously raised his legs and kicked it away. Then he looked at the culprit who almost kicked him with a pair of Danfeng eyes. Focus on the dyed white body. Perhaps it is to create a terrible atmosphere, so the light in the haunted house is dim from beginning to end. Even if you stand face to face and are in the dark, you can''t see each other''s face clearly. Completely hidden. And now, In the dark, Two people face each other with four eyes. Eyes weave. Next to the staff lying on the ground:??! He got up and took off the white mask of terror on his face. "Who kicked me in the trough?" Everyone present was plunged into darkness. There was silence. After coming out of the haunted house, The party stood in the sun. The atmosphere was quiet. Gu Lanxi couldn''t stand such silence and racked his brains trying to ease the embarrassing atmosphere. She coughed uneasily, looked at the cold boy surrounded by low pressure, and looked at the calm, indifferent and oppressive young doctor on the other side. ¡°¡­¡­¡± She also fell into silence. There''s nothing to say about this atmosphere. So Gu Lanxi finally looked at ranbai. She felt that the only person who could solve this problem was dyeing white. Dyed white: " What are you watching her do? She took another look at her mobile phone and pondered a little: "let''s go." Then Qingqi nodded politely, "bye." Gu Lanxi:??? Chapter 3121 This... This is going?! What about her? Gu Lanxi smiled awkwardly, "er... Well, I''ll go too. Bye." It''s really embarrassing. The wind in late autumn is very cold, rolling up withered and yellow leaves and fluttering in the air. The sun shone down from the high sky, surrounded high-rise buildings and shrouded the whole amusement park. It looks like a dream, like a fairy tale. Jiang Yuyan sneered. He took his pocket with one hand, and the exposed wrist bone was as delicate as jade, and went directly to the direction of the locomotive. "Brother... What''s going on?" In fact, such an atmosphere is embarrassing for everyone. Shi Qingqi didn''t know what was going on. She tilted her head and looked at the young man. But Shi Qingci didn''t answer this question. He was not in the mood to answer it and couldn''t answer it. The young doctor had a cold look on his face. His eyebrows were as cold as a picture. He just spit out two words: "let''s go." Shi Qingqi: " There''s a ghost. Moyo is at night, Ranbai returned to the villa, went up to the third floor and returned to his room. Because there is heating in the room, the girl only wears a snow-white T-shirt and black trousers, revealing a thin and delicate waist as white as jade. She had just finished blowing her hair with the hair dryer when she suddenly heard something. The action of holding the hair dryer paused. At the last silence, he put down the hair dryer. get up. Not yet. The window of the room was suddenly opened and a tall figure jumped in from the outside. Support the window edge with one hand, turn it over and fall directly to the ground. There is a young and indifferent sense of handsome, but also the willfulness of evil in evil. Dyed white: " Jiang Yuyan came to the third floor. After successfully turning the window, he clapped his hands. As soon as he raised his eyes, he saw the faint white dye staring at him not far away. The boy didn''t feel embarrassed. Instead, he smiled at dyed white hook lips. A deep dimple appeared on his white cheek, with a beautiful and delicate face. Is arrogant and arrogant sharp and handsome. Although dyed white wouldn''t let him come to her, But that doesn''t mean Jiang Yuyan has no other way. It is impossible to give up. So there is the current situation. Ranbai was really speechless by Jiang Yuyan. She walked to the window with a cold face and looked out. Jiang Yuyan turned up directly from the first floor. Not afraid to fall. "Get out." ranbai points to the direction by the window and says to Jiang Yu in a cold voice. concise and comprehensive. "Just turned up, you let me stay for at least three minutes." the boy didn''t move, lazy as if he had no bones. "I let you turn it over?" ran Bai sneered. The pale and delicate face was covered with ice cream. Because she had just bathed and her hair had not been dried, crystal clear water droplets fell down along the lines of the side face and fell on a beautiful porcelain white clavicle. Jiang Yuyan paused for a moment and muttered lazily, "then I''ll wipe your head." "Come on." the young man picked up the hair dryer next to him, gently picked his eyebrows, and said, "I''ll blow your hair." After that, Jiang Yuyan went straight over and pressed the man on the next chair. Dyed white:? "Jiang Yuyan, I don''t think you can." She just feels that Jiang Yuyan is unreliable. And it''s unreliable. "..." the young man still pressed one hand on his dyed white shoulder and held the hair dryer in the other hand. He stopped there, slightly hung his long eyelashes and said carelessly, "try it." After that, His slender jade like fingers were interspersed between the girl''s black hair, and inch by inch hair fell from his fingertips. Snow white and pure black are intertwined, with a kind of soul stirring sexy. Jiang Yuyan didn''t dare to look down at ranbai. Because of the angle, He could see that the girl''s collar was open, revealing a small piece of white skin and clavicle. Jiang Yuyan, with his slender fingers against his purplish red thin lips, coughed low, and the tip of his ears swept a faint crimson. It turns out, Jiang Yuyan is really good. Because he can really use a hair dryer. Dyed white kicked the young man with a light and heavy foot, raised his jade like jaw slightly, and pointed in the direction of the window, "close it." Jiang Yuyan looked at the girl in front of him and accepted his fate. This man was born to beat him. It''s really his ancestor. Jiang Yuyan went over and closed the window. His hair blew almost. After confirming that it was completely OK, the teenager put the hair dryer aside. "You just go out with me." Jiang Yuyan stared at her, "okay?" Dyed white combed her hair. Because of the action of raising her hand, the T-shirt hem rose slightly, and the exposed waist became more obvious. The waist line was white and soft. She asked quietly, "what are you doing?" Jiang Yuyan looked at that waist and felt that it was too thin, as if it would break as soon as he pinched it. The young man''s radian, delicate and sexy Adam''s apple rolled up and down, extremely bewitched, slightly staggered his eyes, didn''t go to see ranbai, "something. It''s very important." Dye looks at him with a white face. ten minutes later, Outside Ju''s villa, There is no moonlight and no star tonight. The cold wind blows on me at night. Jiang Yuyan drives a locomotive today, not a sports car. Because when he first met ranbai, he drove this locomotive. I didn''t understand anything at the beginning. I didn''t expect it. Such a person will become the most important existence for the rest of his life. It''s a wonderful feeling. really The boy bent his beautiful long and narrow eyes to dye Bai, bent his fingers and knocked on the locomotive, "come on." Dyed white sat directly on it. Jiang Yuyan picked up the black helmet next to him, slowly pressed it on the girl''s head and put it on dye white. The boy''s white fingertips pressed against the black helmet and occasionally wiped the girl''s cheeks. Jiang Yuyan looked at the girl wearing a helmet. Her face was small and exquisite, with a weak but cold beauty. Her cold white complexion was lined with a black helmet. It''s pretty. The boy hooked his lips, straightened his helmet, and his voice was low: "OK." He also put on his helmet and acted neatly. Then he took a long leg and sat on the locomotive. He put one hand on the handle and stepped on the ground with one long leg. He looked slender and straight, revealing a beautiful ankle bone. "Let''s go." Jiang Yuyan said lazily. His voice cut through the darkness: "pay attention, hold tight." "Go," ran Bai urged him. Jiang Yuyan tutted, turned the direction and stepped on the accelerator. In the dark, A locomotive cut through the night, and there was a faint sound of breaking the air. At a glance, The young man was dressed in a black windbreaker, black trousers and helmet, with a handsome face. His side face was deep and three-dimensional, cold and white, cold and sharp, and had the arrogance of being wild and dragging. Like a God. Behind the boy sat a girl, slim and straight, light and elegant, just like a clear landscape painting, not thick ink and heavy color, but cold and clean. Chapter 3122 Ranbai sat in the back with one hand on the boy''s waist. Lengbai''s beautiful fingers pressed the black windbreaker against the boy''s left waist. You can feel the thin waist through a thin layer of cloth. "Jiang Yuyan." The night wind came, slightly cold, wrapped in cold. Two people flashed across the street on a locomotive against the wind. Ran Bai QingHan called his name. "Huh?" Dyed white said in a very calm tone, "your waist is very thin." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I''m praising you." "Then I thank you." "You''re welcome." Such a strange conversation ended in a few words, dyed white and hung his eyes, "don''t locate my mobile phone in the future." The boy blinked his eyes very gently. He can''t find dyed white directly out of thin air. Amusement parks are no coincidence. It''s just that he found someone by positioning. Jiang Yuyan smiled and said, "OK." Because of dyeing white, Jiang Yuyan didn''t open fast. It can even be called gentle. Otherwise, according to Jiang YuYan''s previous speed, he would have begun to drift his soul directly. More than twenty minutes later, The boy drove to the river and finally stopped. Dyed white:? "Jiang Yuyan, are you here to see the river at night?" ran Bai glanced around, like a river that can''t see the end in the dark night. "Of course not." Jiang Yuyan said, how could he come here for this, "wait." Tonight, there is no moonlight, no stars, and by the river, far away from the noise and prosperity of the city, a bit more unspeakable silence. Jiang Yuyan looked at the girl standing next to him and silently raised his hand to help dye Bai button up his coat and hat. Then he took off his windbreaker and put it directly on the girl''s shoulder. "It''s a little cold. Put it on." The boy wore a Black Hoodie, which was clear and strong against the youth atmosphere. He laughs wildly and wantonly. Like the scorching sun. It''s the most burning. But there is an unspeakable coolness. Dyed white''s sight paused for two seconds on Jiang Yuyan and faintly took it back. sunshine. Light. The temperature is gradually decreasing, The water and sky in the distance are the same, connecting into a distant line, as if it could never be touched. The night is vast and the river is like a mirror. Suddenly, Thin and broken snowflakes floated down in the sky. They are small and cold. They are crystal clear white. Snow. From the beginning of the broken snow, to the dense, like white fog. The snow is floating all over the sky. With the swaying wind, it whirls and dances in the air. This is the first snow in early winter. Jiang YuYan''s side eyes looked at dye white. His eyes were very bright. The deep and dark pupils seemed like a flame rising suddenly in the dark night. He smiled and asked, "are they good-looking?" The color of the snow was reflected in the bottom of his eyes, and the light of the snow was blooming, setting off the clear brightness of his eyebrows and eyes. Light burns Hua Hua. Ran Bai looked at the snow, and her eyes reflected the snow all over the sky. Even her eyes seemed to be carved, empty and cold. She slanted her eyes and bumped into the boy''s eyebrows. That picture, Into the fundus of the eye. Dyed white rarely said, the voice line was clear and restrained: "it''s good-looking." Jiang Yuyan slightly hooked his lips, which were as thin as roses, and dyed his clothes white. Low laughter, low voice and magnetic sound line. Very Sue. "You look better." The snow is not as bright as her. The first snow in early winter, It gets bigger and bigger. Soon on the eaves, treetops and the ground were covered with layers of soft and white snow. As soon as you stepped on it, you fell into it. It was incredibly soft. The whole world is wrapped in silver. Jiang Yuyan is making a snowman for dye white. He hasn''t done such a funny thing before. He hasn''t done it since he was a child. Therefore, the action is slightly rusty. But the victory lies in concentration. The young man knelt half on one knee in the snow, his long eyelashes fell like butterfly wings, and his side face looked like a God when the snowflakes were fluttering. His slender white fingers held the snow, and his fingertips were red because of the cold temperature. Ranbai stood by and looked at the scene: "... Who did you pinch." Jiang Yuyan kneaded and answered, "you." "..." ran Bai was quiet for a few minutes, then silently looked at the snowman that was her. After a moment of meditation, he still said, "are you sure you''re not pinching a dog?" She felt that Jiang Yuyan might destroy the snowman if he went on like this. The boy''s face was expressionless. He ground his teeth and put the tip of his tongue against his cheek. Casually holding a hand of snow from the ground, kneading it into a ball and throwing it at ranbai. But I was not willing to hit people, so I subconsciously threw it one inch away from the girl at the moment of shooting. Dyed white looked at the passing snowball and raised her eyebrow. "You don''t look good. Who won''t say it." "You come!" "I''ll come, I''ll come." as a person who likes art, I really don''t see such a strange and twisted Snowman pinched by Jiang Yuyan, especially her?! "Watch it." ranbai leaned down, half knelt next to Jiang Yuyan, and directly pushed the original Snowman down: "learn." Jiang Yuyan looked at ran Bai with a smile. He answered lazily. The ending tone was slightly hooked. He was romantic and evil: "OK --" "That''s up to you." Jiang Yuyan held his jade jaw with one hand and looked at ranbai like that. The girl drooped her eyes and held the snow in her hands, shaping it a little carefully. After Jiang Yuyan looked, he felt something was wrong. He suddenly stretched out his hand and pressed the girl''s wrist. "Forget it." he whispered, "don''t do it." My hands are red with cold. Jiang Yuyan frowned slightly. The boy wanted to dye his hands white, but his hands were also ice. "Nothing." ranbai doesn''t care. She looks at the snowman and Jiang Yuyan. I was going to finish it, but I suddenly made a very unexpected move. He took the girl''s hand, closed it with his cuffs, and dropped his black sleeves until his white and cold fingers were completely attached to his arm. Jiang Yuyan asked ranbai, "will this be better?" Dye Brighton. The temperature under her hands is really warm and close to the skin without any obstruction. She can feel the cold, white and delicate touch under her fingertips. Better than a girl''s skin. Dyed white, vaguely, um, then retracted his hand and pulled it out of the young man''s sleeve. For a moment, he was exposed to the cold air and falling snowflakes, and the temperature was gradually receding. But dyeing white still feels a little hot. Unspeakable heat. I can only stretch my face and try my best to make a snowman to calm myself. Dyed white pinch is really much better than Jiang Yuyan. It has an artistic flavor, like poetry and painting. The girl broke a dead branch and engraved a name next to it. ¡ª¡ªJiang Yuyan. "Promise." ran Bai clapped his hands, and the broken snow fell from his fingertips, "your appearance." The boy chuckled and smiled with his lips and bright eyebrows. Chapter 3123 The boy chuckled and smiled with his lips and bright eyebrows. Learn to dye white and pinch another one next to the snowman. Then the dead branches next to them scratched on the snow, looking like floating and sharp words. ¡ª¡ªJu Bai. Late at night, This winter''s first snow is like a gift from heaven, a grand fairyland on earth. The snow fluttered in the air, spinning gently with the cold north wind. It falls between the eyebrows and eyes of young girls and depicts the cleanest appearance. Jiang Yuyan picked up a light snowflake like a prank and gently lifted it on the girl. The broken snow poured out from her fingertips like quicksand, like the Milky way, on her dyed white hair, eyelashes and shoulders. "... Jiang Yuyan!" ran Bai frowned, patted the snow on his body, called his name, grabbed the snow next to him and went up to the boy. The slender boy stood there with a smile. He didn''t hide or flash. He let the snowflakes fall, hazy his eyebrows and eyes, like a dream. He stood in the snow, standing tall and upright, looking at dyed white. His deep eyes reflected a shadow, as if there was light, as if they reflected the whole world. This teenager, There is light in his eyes. There are stars in his eyes, like countless stars in the vast night sky, shining at the bottom of his eyes. He is the most wanton, fearless and arbitrary. Xu is that the first snow is too dreamy and too grand. He suddenly gave Jiang Yuyan a cavity of solitary courage. He stared at the girl''s landscape like eyebrows and eyes. His eyes were completely locked and did not move an inch. His eyes never blinked. The young man''s radian bewitched the delicate Adam''s apple and gently rolled up and down. A name tossed between lips and teeth countless times, which was an overflow of deep love: "Ju Bai..." Dye Bai didn''t notice. The girl stood under the nearby pine tree. The interlaced branches divided the sky into countless fragments. The thin shadows cast down, half shrouding her in the dark shadow. She only heard a low response: "hmm?" Jiang Yuyan pretended to be nothing. He coughed low. His throat was dry. It was difficult to make any sound. After several deliberation, he finally smiled at ranbai, "close your eyes." Ranbai looked at Jiang Yuyan and didn''t ask what to do. She just said quickly. She closed her eyes, her long eyelashes hung down the fan-shaped shadow, could not see anything, and was as cold as ever. The young man walked forward slowly and stopped in front of dye Bai, and exceeded a normal safe distance. Jiang Yuyan feels that he likes dyeing white and needs to let dyeing white know. He is no one else and won''t worry so much. Nor will they deliberately hide their feelings, just because they are afraid of not getting it. He will always like her. Whether she likes him or not. Whatever the result is his own choice, he also insists on it. It will not change because of any factor. in any case. The slender young man has picturesque eyebrows and eyes, slightly curved lips, and evil radians outlined at the end of his eyes. His eyes are deep and like an endless midsummer night. He can clearly feel the frequency and strength of his heart beating, as if he can jump out of his chest. One after another. "Bang bang -" Real existence. It seems that even the blood is boiling. Jiang Yuyan suddenly leaned forward, like a rose petal thin lip print on the girl''s closed eyes, and gently dropped a kiss. The clean and pleasant smell of light fragrance suddenly approached and surrounded people everywhere. Dyed white could feel the soft and bewitching touch, which made her pause there for a moment, and subconsciously opened her eyes. As she saw the young man''s eyebrows and eyes, a word fell in her ear. Jiang Yuyan said, "I like you." The young man looked at her so frankly and openly. He confessed openly and openly without the slightest cover and hesitation. He was so unscrupulous and aggressive. He looked at her with a light in his eyes. His body is clear and full-bodied juvenile spirit, which converges the cynical laziness in ordinary days. He looks serious and focused, but he is prone to evil sycophants. It is the youth''s solitary courage and enthusiasm, with incomparable burning emotion. That look, It can even burn people. The first snow in winter fell from the eyes of the two people, obscuring the eyebrows and eyes of both sides. Dyed white stopped for a long time, and her thinking was rarely in a blank. It''s really hard to understand what Jiang Yuyan said. I can''t understand it. Jiang Yuyan didn''t say anything, but just looked at ranbai quietly. For a long time, the tip of dyed white tongue was against the upper jaw. Slowly, word by word, there were no too many emotional fluctuations. The words were round and the tone was flat. It could even be called cold-blooded calm: "you... Lost the big adventure?" That''s it. It sounds simple and ordinary. But it can make the boiling blood coagulate instantly and cool gradually. Jiang Yuyan repeatedly considered that sentence. After a long time of silence, he finally had a reaction. The boy slowly blinked his sour eyes. He only felt that his eyes fell into the darkness at the moment of closing his eyes, which was a fine sting. As if a snowflake fell in the eyes, it was a cold discomfort, and even the line of sight became blurred. This may be a leeway. A step for him. An unobtrusive refusal. Or maybe I really can''t believe his confession. Regardless of any of these results, As long as Jiang Yuyan answers, things will turn around and return to the past. But Jiang Yuyan didn''t. He recognized it and never changed it. He is not afraid to refuse, never afraid. It is more difficult for him to deny his feelings for dyed white than to swallow the blade. Jiang Yuyan raised a reluctant smile on his lips and tried his best to adjust to the usual evil arc. He smiled and denied, saying no. Once again, he patiently told ranbai the truth word by word. "I like you." "Did you hear that?" the young man said solemnly. In such a cold and snowy night in early winter, he fell with the cold wind, which is unforgettable. "Jiang Yuyan likes Ju Bai very much." After the last sentence, The atmosphere fell into a long silence. Finally, finally, Dyed white slightly raised her eyebrows and eyes, as always cold and self-contained. Those peach blossom eyes were like a deep pool, dizzy and impenetrable with thousands of years of cold ice. She didn''t dodge, and her lips opened gently. His tone was very straight, rational and calm: "I don''t like you." Sometimes it''s really strange. It''s just a word, It can be fleeting or remembered for a lifetime. It can make people boil, but it can also make people instantly silent. This sentence belongs to the latter kind for the meaning of Jiang Yuyan. He seemed to fall into the bottomless abyss at that moment. He had no support and landing point. He could only let himself fall into the darkness. Chapter 3124 It turns out that even breathing can be a very difficult thing. Jiang Yuyan stretched out the tip of his tongue and licked the dry corners of his lips. His lips were pale and light. He sent out a short and deep syllable: "ah..." Jiang Yuyan is trying very hard to adjust his mood and try to calm down. He won''t lose his temper in front of ranbai. In the silence of both sides. The boy smiled, his eyebrows were like stars, his bright eyes and teeth were clean, and suddenly said, "it''s very cold this day." It''s cold to the bone. Ran Bai whispered. Instead of looking at Jiang Yuyan, she turned her face sideways and crossed her eyes. Her line of sight fell into the void without any focus: "it''s very cold." Jiang Yuyan was quiet for a little while, and then solemnly and rigorously called ranbai''s name. The tone was low, magnetic and clear. It was a good sound. "Although you refused me... But this is only the beginning." his delicate dark eyebrows gently stirred up, flowing three thousand stars wantonly, which is the wantonness of youth. "I''ll chase you." "From this second." Every word, every word, Burning like fire, amazing hot. He asked, "are you ready?" Ranbai listened and was always calm. Her long eyelashes hung and covered all her emotions: "Jiang Yuyan. You don''t have to chase. I won''t like anyone." After that, She was the first one who wanted to leave: "thank you for inviting me today. Bye." After that, she left in the distance. Jiang Yuyan stared at dyed white''s back and looked particularly thin in the ice and snow. He asked, "you haven''t tried. How do you know you won''t like it?" The boy lifted his delicate jade like jaw, took a breath of air-conditioning, smiled, "you wait." The young man said word by word, "I, Jiang Yuyan, take the rest of my life as the deadline and pursue you. Please give me more advice." That word echoed in the cold wind and cut through the darkness for a long time. It really existed and left traces. Ranbai''s back is facing Jiang Yuyan. He hasn''t gone far yet. He can clearly hear what Jiang Yuyan said. But she didn''t stop. The first snow fell all night. The white color has overturned the whole world, and everywhere you can see the snow, which is incredibly clean. After that, Ranbai hasn''t seen Li Feng or Ju Yijie for some time. Even if they meet, they are blocked back by ranbai. When she was investigating Li Feng, she also found one thing. That is, now Li Feng manages a company. But it is interesting that the legal person of this company is the original owner, and the person holding the most shares is also the original owner. It means that although Li Feng is clearly the president, he is just a part-time worker. The company was originally opened by its original owner to Li Fengkai. Now? Ranbai wants it back, Anytime. She can''t let Li Feng have any room for maneuver. So after the investigation, ranbai went directly to the company. Coincidentally, These days, because Li Feng is in bad condition and coaxing Ju Yijie, he hasn''t come to work in the company. When Li Feng came back to the company, he always felt strange all the way. No one took the initiative to say hello to him! No one said hello to him. As usual, they would have started talking. Li Feng looked more and more strange, especially those people who didn''t say it and occasionally secretly glanced at him for several times. They couldn''t tell the strange meaning in their eyes. Li Feng was a little upset and couldn''t help himself. He took the initiative to say hello: "good morning." The others looked at each other, looked at each other, and finally coughed. One of them first said morning vaguely. Only then did some people say early one after another. This has never happened before. Li Feng subconsciously walked to the president''s office. As a result, he saw a strange man in suits and shoes standing at the door. He was about 20 or 30 years old, with a straight body and meticulous tie. Even his wristwatch was exquisite, giving people a strong business temperament and a capable elite model. This man Li Feng has never seen before. The bad feeling at the bottom of his heart grew stronger and stronger. He quickly walked over in a bad tone: "Why are you at the door of my office?" "Is Li Feng?" when the man heard the voice, his standard long and narrow eyes were slightly hooked. He looked up and down politely at Li Feng. After confirming it, he smiled and said, "I''m sorry to officially inform you from now on. From now on, you can not be used in the company." In this way, it was like a thunderbolt on the ground, and a roar rang through Li Feng''s ears. I can''t believe it at all. He was surprised and angry, and a little confused. He smiled angrily, "do you know who you''re talking to? Who are you? Why should you let me go?" "After the board of Directors voted unanimously, you have been dismissed." the man said faintly, "it doesn''t matter who I am. That''s what our chairman means." Li Feng''s reaction was very strong: "chairman? Who? Dismissal, are you kidding me!" The man looked at him vaguely, mixed with some unspeakable irony: "don''t you know who this company should belong to?" Li Feng''s rising anger suddenly stopped because of such a sentence, and his heart slowly rose, freeing up another subtle, even panic feeling. Of course he won''t forget. This company, in fact, belongs to Ju Bai. So now Ju Bai?! "I want to see her!!" "Sorry, our chairman doesn''t have time right now." the man always kept his politeness and indifference on the surface. "If you have any questions, please make an appointment. Of course, with all due respect, you have been blacklisted. Even if you make an appointment, it won''t have any effect." "So, please respect yourself." Every word a man says is not slow, light or heavy. It looks very gentle. It feels like a soft knife, stuck in his heart, and can''t go up or down. Li Feng almost vomited blood in anger, and finally understood what was going on just like that. No wonder they all looked like that. I''m afraid this matter has been making a lot of noise in the whole company. Everyone knows that he has been fired! Li Feng can''t think clearly, Since when did he need to make an appointment to see Ju Bai. How did this happen? How. Li Feng makes a lot of noise and yells in the company. He pulls his neck and looks into the chairman''s office. He just wants to see ranbai. Finally, he was directly invited out by the security guard. But Li Feng didn''t give up. This company is too important. It has gathered a lot of effort and is the only powerful weapon in his hands. He also looked forward to making a comeback with this company and successfully stepping into that upper class circle. But now I tell him that this company is not his?! Chapter 3125 But now I tell him that this company is not his?! How can Li Feng recognize it? But even though Li Feng worked hard, even after squatting outside the company for three days, he didn''t see the shadow of dyeing white. Instead, he endured his mental anxiety and exhausted both physically and mentally. Ju Yijie knew this, It turns out that the company Li Feng has been managing is not his own, She couldn''t believe it at all. So Li Feng has been working for others for so long? And this other person is still Ju Bai! Recently, Ju Yijie can''t accept one after another. In particular, Li Feng has almost nothing after losing this company, and Ju Yijie has no job and is driven away from the Ju family, which can be called very down-to-earth. Ju Yijie was first with Li Feng. One third was because she really liked it, and one third was because Li Feng was Ju Bai''s boyfriend. She would have a sense of achievement after grabbing it. Another third was that Li Feng was really valuable at that time. But now? Nothing! Even those who like it are wiped out in the harsh reality of day-to-day disputes and quarrels. The broken relationship between relatives and lovers makes Ju Yijie extremely sensitive. Especially somehow, Those aristocratic circles that Ju Yijie could only touch with Ju Bai in the past, and the good girlfriends of several golden young ladies who had finally met knew that Ju Yijie was an illegitimate daughter. They were born in this way, and they despised junior three most. Moreover, they also heard that Ju Yijie robbed the boyfriend of the eldest miss of the Ju family, and looked at Ju Yijie with a strange look for a moment, Unconsciously disgusted and rejected. Ju Yijie can clearly perceive this feeling, which makes her collapse in pain. It seems that everything has been hit back to the prototype in an instant and fell into the mire without seeing the sun. She really doesn''t understand, Why do you end up with nothing and be ridiculed. ¡­ For such a company, Dyeing white is not interested. But it can''t fall into Li Feng''s hands, but he took over temporarily. She knew that Li Feng always wanted to see her, but ran Bai skillfully avoided every meeting. The first snow in winter has come to an end, but this cold winter has opened the prelude to ice and snow. It''s cold and snowy, and the world is covered with snow, clean and cold. The new white sun rose slowly after the snow stopped, shining on heaven and earth and all things. In the office on the 22nd floor of the company, Ranbai is sorting out and reviewing. After Li Feng left, the problems left by the company have been ongoing or previous cooperation and various investments. Three regular knocks on the door. The man who had rejected Li Feng came in in a suit with a slow pace. "Chairman," he said, "the person in charge of sugar''s cooperation case came. They had an appointment with Li Feng today, but Li Feng..." The man didn''t go on until he called. Ranbai knows such a cooperation case. She has sorted out all things of the company and past and future plans. The slender girl sat quietly on the seat, with a standard and straight sitting posture, and her back line was also straight, as if it were a machine without any emotion. The delicate face was expressionless, just like the cold winter outside the window. The long eyelashes gently hung down to cover the eyes, and a cold white jaw gently pressed against one end of the pen. After reading the document, ranbai slightly raised her arc beautiful chin. After putting it away, she calmly got up and was ready to see someone: "let''s go." The assistant followed slowly. This company is well built, occupies a very good geographical location, has a low luxury and beautiful internal environment, and is full of commercial atmosphere everywhere. In the reception hall, Sugar 77 just came and sat on the sofa next to him. The dim light passed through the glass window and outlined the girl''s clear and gentle profile, as if it were very gentle and clean at the moment of ice and snow melting. It''s like a young lady and a noble in ancient ink painting. After hearing the sound of opening the door, the girl raised her apricot eyes like water. Her eyes were clear and looked at the figure coming against the light. Slightly surprised. Sugar 77 took over the responsibility of this cooperation case halfway. I have known the previous situation and who has been in charge all the time. However, she recently heard that there had been a big change of blood within the company. But unexpectedly, This will be the man who came. "Miss Ju." sugar Qiqi smiled and said hello politely and calmly, without showing any superfluous emotion. "Hello." ran Baiwen nodded slightly. Her glass like eyes are deep and bottomless. They are refracted by the sun, which emits a calm streamer, polite and precious. "From now on, I will be responsible for this cooperation case." She said, "I''m Ju Bai." The lips of sugar 77 are slightly curved, revealing an appropriate Qinghe smile, which is gentle to the bone. Say yes. They talked for about two hours. After finalizing all relevant matters, sugar 77 was ready to leave. "Happy cooperation." sugar 77 looked at the girl with a cold temperament in front of him. He smiled between his eyebrows and eyes. His tone was light and slow. It was very comfortable. The perfect unreal: "see you next time." Ranbai said, "happy cooperation. I look forward to seeing you again." Sugar 77 nodded slightly, reached out and smoothed the clothes gracefully, and walked out slowly. She turned her back to dyed white and left step by step. Slightly curved eyebrows and eyes, as always gentle. Always. But the depths of her eyes are as quiet as the mist gently closing the cold river. Sugar 77 feels very interesting. They look like a kind of people. It''s just that the man never pretended. Since the day Jiang Yuyan officially began to talk about pursuit, Dyed white can receive a bunch of flowers regularly every day, and every day there are different kinds of flowers, which are not heavy at all, very beautiful and exquisite. And dyed white, at the moment when he gets up in the morning and opens the curtains, he must be able to see the slender young man standing downstairs. Behind him, he is lined with white snow, thousands of snow colors, and he has a jade body, like a picture scroll, with clear brightness between his eyes and eyebrows. After noticing the girl''s sight, the boy raised his head, looked up at the girl on the third floor, hooked his lips to dyed white, smiled and shouted good morning. Take up enough young romantic, young do wanton. In this way, every day, rain or shine. It must appear in the sight of dyed white. Even if the cold wind is cold and the north wind is howling, sometimes there is heavy snow, thousands of miles of snow, and the temperature in the morning has dropped to the extreme. Dye Bai can still see the boy who keeps downstairs but never bothers her until she wakes up and says good morning to her. Never left. On this day, Ranbai has just come out of the villa door. Suddenly, a crisp and melodious voice pops out. It''s very magnetic and nice to hear. It''s very provocative. ¡°surprise£¡¡± Chapter 3126 The girl''s eyes were suddenly covered with her hands. Her eyes fell into the dark and there was no light, but she could vaguely smell the clean cold fragrance from behind her body and the familiar confused temperature. Another low voice fell in my ear, like a smile: "guess who I am?" "... Jiang Yuyan, don''t make trouble." ran Bai guessed at the first time. She stretched out her hand and broke off the young man''s fingers covering her eyes. What a surprise. She looked frightened. "Recognize it?" Jiang Yuyan tilted his head and sighed. He felt that his camouflage technology still didn''t pass. The second before the girl turned to look at her, he quickly held out a bunch of gorgeous flowers like magic, proudly opened in the cold winter, stood tall and graceful, set off the youth''s beauty to the extreme, and his skin color was also white. In the winter sun, the exquisite face was accompanied by an evil smile, and a very obvious deep dimple appeared, as if he could hold wine and be drunk. "Send you." When ranbai turned around, he saw such a scene. It''s a very amazing and exciting picture. Heaven and earth are not his color. Dyed white drooped her eyes and looked at the flowers in the young man''s arms. Yin invaded in the dim light of the morning, and then looked at the young man. Suddenly, there was an impulse to poke the dimple, and even her fingertips were itching. Such absurd and unrealistic ideas were finally suppressed by dye Bai. She didn''t reach for it. "Take it yourself." "No." Jiang Yuyan refused with a smile, "if you don''t, I''ll let you go. It''s always yours." Dyed white: " This is probably a normal little thing for them to focus on every day. There are many things like this. Ranbai found that Jiang Yuyan completely implemented the word "cheat" in this aspect. It was almost complete. It couldn''t be more complete, even with a little childishness. A 19-year-old boy. Just like the rising sun in the cold winter, it is surrounded by light. Maybe Jiang YuYan''s nature is still half invaded in the dark, but at least he is always like a scorching sun and fire in front of dye Bai. Ranbai sees Jiang Yuyan again on this day, Because of an investment case of the company, I made an appointment with the person in charge of the other party. The result was to the designated place. There is Jiang Yuyan. The young man was dressed in formal clothes, with height and long legs. He was wild and unruly, like a lone wolf that was difficult to tame. He was absent-minded, knocking and knocking with a document. Until he saw dyed white, Jiang Yuyan directly stood up and recovered his usual strength. "Hello, the person in charge of the other party." he said hello leisurely and dignified. He looked very serious. He took the initiative to stretch out his hand. His slender and clear fingers were in mid air. "Nice to meet you." Ranbai didn''t think it was Jiang Yuyan, and she didn''t think there was a way for the boy to do this. She looked at the boy''s outstretched hand indifferently, didn''t reach out to hold it, but maintained such a straight standing posture with no expression: "forgive me, I''m not very happy." There are only Jiang Yuyan and ranbai in the box. She asked in a very gentle and calm tone, "what are you doing, Jiang Yuyan?" "Can''t you see?" Jiang YuYan''s hand was still in the air. He paused for a moment, and then naturally took back his hand. It didn''t seem awkward at all. Zhang Junyan smiled as usual, tilted his head lazily, and asked back. He was very righteous and evil: "I''m chasing you." Jiang Yuyan threw away the document, walked forward slowly and approached, "is my performance not enough, so that you don''t feel it?" The boy directly came to a wall Dong, which was very young, clean and handsome, surging with a clear breath, pressed the person on the wall, supported the wall with one hand, and the breath crossed the dyed white ears, burning slightly, even the eyes seemed to be hot: "that''s so? Do you understand?" Dyed white clasped a white wrist of the young man with one hand and pulled it aside, pushing the man against the wall next to him. Jiang Yuyan didn''t resist. He allowed ranbai to do whatever he wanted, and even smiled. At that moment, he seemed a little obedient. His nature was very wild. He couldn''t suppress that kind of rebellious strength in his bones. "Are you so interesting all day." dyed white tone is cold: "I feel very boring." Jiang Yuyan lowered his eyes and stared at dye Bai''s hand clasping his wrist. For a moment, the arc hooked on the corner of his lips didn''t change. He just whispered quietly and asked, "am I bothering you when I chase you?" It''s nothing. Jiang Yuyan has a good sense of propriety. It won''t make dyeing white feel troublesome or annoying. But in order to refuse as soon as possible without any other involvement, ranbai said, "yes." Jiang Yuyan said slowly. He blinked his eyes, then forced his eyes, squeezed some sour eyes, and immediately laughed and looked like a provocative and bad pet: "well, I''m sorry." "Maybe I''m in a hurry. It''s my fault." Jiang Yuyan leaned close to dye white in that posture. If there was no breath, he sprayed on the girl, close at hand, "but what''s more sorry is that I won''t give up." Dye Beth paused. For the first time, she felt that a thing was so difficult to solve. Someone was so difficult and there was no way to do it, but she just needed to keep calm and rational forever. That was enough. Ranbai reaches out and pushes Jiang Yuyan away. She lets go and takes a step further. Noticing the girl''s action, the teenager pressed down the corners of his lips and smiled a little. It was fleeting loneliness, but he quickly adjusted. He didn''t show any negative emotions in front of dye Bai, but picked up the next document again. Laugh and be frank: "but believe me, I''m really here to talk about investment." This sentence. What Jiang Yu said is true. This can be said to be a coincidence. Ran Bai youyou glanced at the young man, adhering to the business attitude and a cold sense of procedure, sat down and took out the documents. Jiang Yuyan smiles. The two men talked about business for a long time. Jiang Yuyan glanced at the time and took the time to ask ranbai, "do you have supper?" Ran Bai replied simply and comprehensively, "I''m not hungry." The boy didn''t say anything, just let people have a small dish of dessert, which is convenient for dyeing white and can be eaten at any time. At the end of the conversation, Jiang Yuyan thought again and again. His white fingertips bent and knocked on the table. He still said slowly, "I''ll go to Suzhou in two days." Jiang Yuyan is also considering whether he has been forced too hard during this period of time, and whether it is easy to give people a tired and rebellious psychology. So when he just heard ranbai''s words, Jiang Yuyan really heard them in his heart. Recently, he also began to take over the affairs of the Jiang family one after another. There happened to be some handover work in Suzhou that needed him to go there in person. Chapter 3127 Originally I wanted to push it off directly, but now it doesn''t seem necessary. It can also be dyed white for a period of time. After saying that, Jiang Yuyan didn''t say anything else. He just looked at ran Bai quietly. His long and narrow Danfeng eyes tilted the scenery of lakes and mountains, with a specious smile at the end of his eyes. The emotion contained in the dark pupils was elusive. In fact, just say don''t go, or just ask. Jiang Yuyan will change his mind because of such a sentence. But no. After a few seconds of inexplicable silence. What he was waiting for was the girl''s cold and calm reply, "HMM." Just accept it. Jiang YuYan''s lips were covered with an arc of laughter, covering the arc of self mockery. He raised his hand to block his eyes in an instant, and there was still light sneaking in from the gap. Really Ruthless. What can I do? The man he likes. "The plane at 9 a.m." Jiang Yuyan didn''t blink. He looked calm: "can you come and see me off?" He looked motionless on the surface, but the frequency of his fingertips hitting the desktop increased frequently, his strength also increased, and his other hand was folded in his cuffs. Waiting for the answer. Waiting for sentencing. "That day..." ran Bai didn''t see the actions that teenagers couldn''t easily notice, but she was always rational. She''d better not do what she shouldn''t do. In the end, she would only get involved in trouble for no reason. The girl paused a little and seemed not to have: "I may have something to do." It may be an expected sentence, but the bottom of my heart will be very lost. It seems that at the moment when the dust settles after that sentence falls, my heart seems to be pierced by something. It is dense and continuous, spreading tingling, uncontrollable and lingering with unspeakable loneliness. In addition to holding his hand tightly in an instant, Jiang Yuyan didn''t show any other emotions. He just nodded: "that''s right." he lowered his eyes and covered his eyes with broken black hair. His tone was very relaxed and half joking: "that''s a pity." Ranbai didn''t speak again. In fact, She didn''t know what to say. Just leave. "Wait for me to come back, little sister." loss is just a moment. Jiang YuYan''s goal for the rest of his life is to catch the person in front of him, so after the conversation, the boy slowly sent the girl out. It is cold in winter and cold at night. The oncoming cold wind rolls cold broken snow. Jiang Yuyan walked next to ranbai and stretched out his hand to pull ranbai''s coat and hat. His tone was like a smile. "Don''t empathize and don''t fall in love." the young man lowered his body and stared at her directly. His smile on his lips looked very evil and bewitching, with a feeling of ruffian. Ran Bai knocked off the boy''s hand holding her hat. His tone was indifferent, mixed with the passing cold wind and snow: "I think too much." I don''t know which one is thinking too much. Some things, That''s it. Jiang Yu smiled. His dimples were obvious and he didn''t say any more. Habit is really a terrible thing, Imperceptibly and quietly, it has been a subtle habit, so it will produce a subtle and strange complex emotion after a sudden turn. In fact, in the white world, Without a Jiang Yuyan, nothing will work. Everything is normal. It''s just that I can''t see the figure when I open the curtains in the morning. nothing more. That''s it. Ran Bai glanced out of the window. What she looked at was a vast expanse of white. The swirling snowflakes fell like elves. It was a beautiful picture, but it seemed empty for no reason. I always feel that something is missing. It''s half past eight. Nine o''clock this morning is Jiang YuYan''s boarding time. Ranbai carelessly thought about such a thing. Such information flashed in his mind and did not stir up any great waves. It was like a small stone falling into the deep sea, rippling small ripples and restoring peace in an instant. But what dye Bai didn''t expect was, It''s only half an hour before boarding Jiang Yuyan came back without warning. The young man stood there with a cold and indifferent noble temperament. His side face was deep and three-dimensional, and his side eyes opened a few scattered ruffian Qi. She:??? "Forget one thing." Jiang Yuyan returned all the way and finally got to the downstairs of ranbai''s house. When he saw the girl coming out, he bent his eyes towards ranbai and was still panting slightly. After he adjusted his breathing, the sound line was a little low, "give you something." "Ju Bai! Ju Bai!" Ranbai heard someone calling her name. Oh, No. It can''t be called a man. It should be a parrot. She looked at the boy in front of her, and then looked at the beautiful shallow gold cage held by Jiang Yuyan. There was a bright parrot with beautiful hair, looks energetic and proud. "Are you here to send a bird?" "That''s right." Jiang YuYan''s eyes are very bright. He is young and wanton. He shakes the cage in his hand, and the thin lips bewitched by Yin Hong diffuse a shallow arc. "It can still talk with you when I''m away." Just after Jiang Yuyan finished speaking, the ecstatic imitation voice rang again: "speak! Speak!" Dyed white: " "Take it." Jiang Yuyan directly stuffed such a parrot and cage into ran Bai''s hand, and then looked at the bird coldly. It seemed a little cold and dangerous. The sound line was very low and could not be heard in the wind. "If you are not obedient, wait until you come back to pluck your hair and roast the birds." The parrot didn''t know if it understood Jiang YuYan''s words. Anyway, it was very spiritual. It fluttered its wings, blew up and flew. After bumping in the cage for several times, it went out and learned to be honest. It opened its bright and beautiful wings to protect its little head and shouted, "no! No!" Anyway, ranbai listened to what qingjiangyu said. She felt, Jiang Yuyan is really a naive ghost. Sure enough, pets are childish. "And here you are." Jiang Yuyan took out a ticket from his pocket and put it in ranbai''s hand. "Don''t you like art? This is an art exhibition. I''ve checked it for you. It should be your favorite style. You can go and have a look." "Well, I''m leaving?" Jiang Yu Yanding stood in place. His eyes, which were as dark as an abyss, contained an elusive emotion. The light and shadow refracted the indistinguishable colors, but he looked at ran Bai, who was incomparably clear and bright. He said such a sentence after a long time. Ranbai nods with the cage containing the parrot, and gives a faint hum. "Really gone..." Jiang Yuyan gasped, his fingertips moved slightly. Before ranbai said anything, he looked at the time on his watch, and finally said so. Then he turned and wanted to leave¡ª¡ª Suddenly, he took a step forward with open arms. He suddenly hugged dyed white. He was tall and condescending, and the oblique shadow fell on the ground. With it, there was a faint cold fragrance, carrying a bit of ice and snow like coolness. Chapter 3128 Ranbai''s ears fell and whispered, which implied a little smile, flirting and spoiling: "take good care of yourself and remember to miss me." The boy patted the dyed white back with both hands, then let go, turned and took steps, startled the Hong step by step and left The parrot turned its round eyes and suddenly realized the boy''s turn. It began to flutter its wings and cry against the edge of the cage: "don''t go! Don''t go!" Jiang Yuyan didn''t look back. Gradually disappeared into the ice and snow. The parrot barked for a long time and didn''t get any response. He didn''t see the familiar figure again. He became shriveled and didn''t cry. He was a weak, helpless and pitiful bird. He shrank in the cage and protected himself with his wings. The farther away the figure disappeared. Dye Bai takes a casual look at the parrot up and down, knocks with his fingertips, and ponders a little. "Ju Bai! Ju Bai!" in the face of the girl''s eyes, the parrot seemed to live again and called ranbai''s name excitedly. A bird. A parrot. If it had not been taught, it would not have said such a name. And I called her name completely at the first sight. Only because of its owner. Because Jiang Yuyan. Dyed white eyes, quiet and cold, just stood in the snow and looked at the parrot for a long time. In the end, he didn''t throw away the stupid parrot, but took it back with him. "Bai Bai, when did you have a parrot!" when Yunman saw the girl coming back with the parrot, he was completely stunned and looked at such a picture. When he first came to a strange environment, the parrot didn''t have the air of high toes at the beginning. He just stretched out his claws and held the edge of the cage. His small head made a little effort to probe out. A pair of eyes turned around and looked carefully at the surrounding environment. It seemed that after confirming that there was no danger, he let go and cried, "Hello! Hello!" Yunman was stunned again. Is this... Saying hello to her? Ranbai casually found a reason. She was extremely attentive and indifferent: "picked it up." The clouds are full of confusion. Pick it up? Can you pick up such a very spiritual parrot? Guess that ranbai doesn''t want to say more. Yunman is also very smart. He doesn''t ask anymore. He just feels that the parrot is very cute, so after meditation, he decides how to take care of the parrot. Giving the parrot to Yunman is tantamount to throwing out a trouble. Dye white naturally. The parrot was supposed to arrange other accommodation for the parrot, but who knows that the parrot refused to live or die. No matter where he went, he shouted Ju Bai hard and shouted at his throat. He would stop only after seeing dyed white. In desperation, Yunman can only say: "it seems that this parrot has a good feeling for you. It''s better to keep it in your room. What do you think?" Ranbai stood there with a cold look and looked at the parrot coldly again. With the last silence, he turned and left. Yunmanxi, knowing this attitude, agreed. He hurriedly arranged the parrot. It is also true that since living in the dyed white room, the parrot has stayed quietly in the cage without shouting. Instead, it is satisfied to carve its bright feathers and bathe in the sun. Yunman was surprised when he saw it. Finally, we can only attribute this to the fact that parrots like to dye white very much. It was nothing to have a parrot. On the first night Jiang Yuyan left, before falling asleep, ran Bai lengbu heard the parrot crying and said good night. Dye Bai found that the parrot especially likes to jump out of two words. It''s crunchy. A parrot... Can say good night. Oh. You know who you learned from. No one but Jiang Yuyan will do this. Sure enough. When ranbai opens her mobile phone, you can see a message from wechat ten minutes ago. The note above is: Jiang Yuyan. That''s a ten second voice. Dye baiyingbai''s fingertips fell on the screen at a distance of one centimeter. After a pause for a long time, he clicked to listen. The low magnetic and clear sound line sounded across the network, with a little more distortion, but each word was particularly bewitching and sexy, and a little gentle, just like the bright moon tonight, the slightly drunk moonlight. "My lady, good night. Good night." In such a slow sentence, every word haunted fell on my heart, as if I were rotating a pleasant melody with my heart strings, bewitching people. It is a sound that can make the tip of the ear hot. Special Sue. After hearing the familiar voice, the parrot was directly excited, hit the cage hard, squeezed his little head out, and shouted excitedly, "Jiang Yuyan! Jiang Yuyan!" But it looked for a long time and didn''t see the shadow of the boy. It was a little shriveled, and its tone was much lower: "good night, good night." Ranbai listens to the voice and the parrot''s words. An expressionless thought, Sure enough, There are as many pets as there are owners. Dyed white feels so bad. She always feels bad because she is allowed to develop like this. She doesn''t like things beyond her control. Everything should be strangled in the cradle. So after this day, Ranbai has never clicked on the new news from wechat. She has never seen the superposition of one message after another. Just every day, Ranbai could still hear a parrot saying good morning, good noon and good night to her. As always, you can get a bunch of flowers every day. It''s just that I can''t see the boy. That''s it. It looks like nothing has changed. This winter is colder than usual, and there is a lot of heavy snow. The north wind is biting. In this weather, It''s even more unfriendly to the white body. Count this time, It''s the third time that ranbai has been in the hospital. The girl leaned indifferently on the hospital bed, her delicate eyebrows and eyes drooped slightly, her face was very pale, abnormal and morbid white, and even her lip color was light. One of her hands hung on her side and was giving a needle, exposing a part of her wrist. The radian of her carpal bone was slightly protruding, while the slender cyan blood vessels of the other hand were blue, and the remaining obvious pinholes were clearly visible. In this way, it is very fragile, but it still gives people an inhumane cold feeling As the master of this body, dyed white is the one who can eliminate all changes. The feeling of death approaching. There''s nothing to be afraid of. Because death is never the end. Now everything has entered the ending stage. Dye Bai stared at the needle on the back of her hand and asked in a flat voice, "doctor Shi, how long do I have?" Chapter 3129 Shi Qingci had just finished giving dye Bai an injection. He never felt that injection was so difficult. Because the girl''s hands and blood vessels have been green, leaving a lot of needle holes that can''t be eliminated, but she still needs to continue the injection. In the case of being caught off guard, when I heard such a sentence, my eyes were slightly deep, like the deep sea, but my tone remained unchanged, still cold and self-contained: "why do you ask." He hung his eyes and gently sorted out the items on the cart. His expression and temperament were easily convincing and gave people a sense of peace of mind. Maybe it''s because of his career or because of him. Dyed white replied, "just ask." Shi Qingci didn''t say, and ran Bai didn''t ask again. She is not so interested in this topic. Now Yunman and Ju Shichang run to the hospital for three days. Because of the white dyeing, they don''t have time to deal with each other''s contradictions and problems. They can only focus on the girl''s body. It''s really hard to compare the value of a panda''s blood heart. Even if the Ju family is powerful, there is still no way. "Little sister, are you square?" Gu Lanxi asked, blinking as he sat in the ward. In fact, Gu Lanxi doesn''t have any fear in his heart, because they are taskers, just a passer-by, just experiencing the joys and sorrows of others. After all, they will still exist. It''s just that the feeling of death experienced countless times is still very subtle. Dye Bai glanced at Gu Lanxi coldly. She was not interested in talking. She forked a small dessert and put it in her mouth. Gu Lanxi sighed and knew the answer. He didn''t say anything more. Shi Qingqi knocked on the door. When she just came in, she saw such a scene in the ward. She paused. Her white and beautiful face soon spread a soft and cute smile. Her big eyes were dotted with light and politely said, "Hello, sister." This is not the first time Shi Qingqi has come to visit ranbai, because it is normal for Shi Qingci to come here and she comes to the hospital. Gu Lanxi met this girl several times and got used to it, but after a period of time, he completely eliminated his first impression. At first, she only felt that Shi Qingci''s sister looked very good and soft. She looked like a little angel. Now Sure enough - it''s not that a family doesn''t enter a house. Brother and sister are exactly the same, okay. The girl''s nature is also perverse, with a lot of bad. But Gu Lanxi shuangbiao likes it as long as it''s bad and interesting. The injection lasted all morning. Ranbai doesn''t like staying in the hospital because it''s boring, and she doesn''t care about the condition. Shi Qingqi waited quietly. After the end, the tip of his tongue touched the strawberry fudge in his mouth. The sound line was soft and waxy, as clear as a cup of tea in the afternoon, and a little sweet: "sister, go out to dinner? Let''s go together." Gu Lanxi looked at ranbai, thought about it, and directly agreed for ranbai: "OK." "Little sister, you''d better get along with more people. I think they are so nice and have a great and different brother." turning around, Gu Lanxi whispered to ranbai with a smile. It''s the volume that ranbai can hear alone, "let''s go." Dyed white turned the watch on her wrist. Her eyes were light and didn''t say anything. The hospital sits in the center, so there are many shopping malls or restaurants nearby, and they are very prosperous. The place brought by Shi Qingqi is very clean and decorated with atmosphere, but the only special thing is This is a couple restaurant. Before coming in, Shi Qingqi walked slowly at the back, took out the mobile phone store, opened a wechat page, and quickly typed on the screen with one hand, lined with milk white fingertips. Here comes my little sister. I can only help you here. Rush, Ollie. It''s OK After a word was sent out, Shi Qingqi put away his mobile phone, smiled as soft as ever, and quickly followed up. And in the restaurant, Shi Qingci looked at the wechat quietly. There was no emotion between the cold and delicate eyebrows and eyes, and he was still indifferent. He was in the position near the window, and that angle could be seen at the first moment when dyed white came in. Shi Qingqi glanced at the figure against the light, diss a gentle scum at the bottom of his heart, and then bent his eyes to dye white soft voice: "my brother is also there, what a coincidence." Dye Bai could see the beautiful young doctor with a little side eyes. He smiled at her calmly and was noble. Gu Lanxi: " She finally understood what the situation was like. Gu Lanxi took a breath and looked at the people at this table. His mood was subtle and complex. Shi Qingci likes her little sister, so it''s normal to pursue her. But the little sister doesn''t seem to like Shi Qingci. Then in one or two months, Gu Lanxi also knew that the teenager he met in the playground that day was chasing his little sister. Because of dyeing white, Gu Lanxi knows both of them a little. Now, Gu Lanxi was also embarrassed. Because it seems that she took the initiative to promise for ranbai first. Shi Qingci looked very indifferent from beginning to end, with theout any change. His snow-white sleeves lined with the knuckles were tall, and he actively pushed meal list to ran Bai, "look." Dyed white and slender eyelashes fell on the eyelids and cast a small shadow. He just picked up the meal list and threw it to Gu Lanxi after taking a look. Gu Lanxi also knows a little about her little sister''s behavior after amnesia. Let her help. She ordered light or sweet food according to the taste of dyed white. The waiter next to him nodded and said in a warm voice, "please wait a moment." Dyed white slightly supported a cold white jaw with one hand and looked at the snow outside the window. Those dark eyes also reflected Qinghui snow light: "aren''t you in the hospital?" Shi Qingci calmly replied, "it''s all right now." Dyed white didn''t say anything. This restaurant is famous for lovers, and many people come. They sit two girls at a table not far away. They are not old, just in their twenties. They are young, beautiful and vigorous. One of the girls has long hair, fair skin and fine makeup. In cold weather, she only wears a pink white sweater and light blue cowboy super shorts, revealing straight and beautiful long legs. She is really not afraid of freezing. However, this dress is still refreshing in the cold winter. It is quite pleasing to the eyes and looks delicate and lovely. It was the fourth time she had glanced in that direction. "That young man is really good-looking." she lowered her voice and jumped with excitement, so she told her best friend. Her best friend was used to it, pushed the girl, smiled and said, "come here with wechat." The girl licked her lips, "that''s necessary." Chapter 3130 The girl has been staring at Shi Qingci. She is very blatant, even explicit, and still smiles at Shi Qingci. Until after seeing the young man get up indifferently, she hurried to follow up. "Hi, little brother." the girl quickly walked over, stopped the way, smiled and smiled, "add a wechat." She is confident that no one can refuse herself. The slender and tall young man stood there with a kind of condescending oppression, and his aura was cold. His eyes were like stars in the cold winter night. His voice is not light or heavy: "it depends on whether my girlfriend agrees or not." The girl''s face was stiff, but Shi Qingci didn''t care, but continued to calmly say, "in addition, I suggest you go to ophthalmology." This is the first time she has been so ruthlessly rejected, which is very frustrating. She didn''t want to give up, "your girlfriend? Is it the girl just now? It''s just a wechat, and she won''t care." The girl''s voice was very soft, "and if it were me, I wouldn''t interfere with my boyfriend''s freedom." Shi Qingqi stayed for a while. He didn''t see Shi Qingci coming back and frowned. What happened to her brother when she got the chance. Shi Qingqi went directly to find someone. As a result, he heard such a sentence not far away. She:??! White lotus? Green tea bitch? For a while, There were countless high-level words in the bottom of Qi''s heart. "Brother!" she shouted, with a pleasant voice. Such a voice attracted the girl''s attention. She looked at it and saw the eyebrows and eyes somewhat similar to the youth. She lifted her broken hair in her ear and said with a smile: "is this your sister? It''s so cute." When Shi Qingqi walked over, he heard such a sentence and said with a smile: "thank you, aunt." Ah, aunt?! The girl''s face stiffened when she heard such a title. No matter which young woman, she would not like to be called aunt by a same-sex. How old does she look? "Elder brother, isn''t my sister-in-law still there?" the girl tilted her head, her big eyes flashed, and her white cheeks were shallow. "Go back quickly." "In addition..." Shi Qingqi paused and looked at the girl next to him. She was laughing. She was as sweet and soft as candy. She was born in a bad way. She switched between Angel and devil at any time. "This aunt has to ask if she is worthy of my brother before she makes an idea. Do you understand?" "You, how can you talk like this?" the girl''s face turned white, her face fell to the ground, her eyes were red, and she turned to Shi Qingci. It was easy to have an impulse to pity and cherish jade. But the doctor didn''t have any waves. He was as cold and lustless as ever. He said in a very calm and precious language: "whether my girlfriend cares has nothing to do with you." he said: "even if she doesn''t mind, I do." The meaning is obvious, Obviously, the girl''s face turned blue and white. Finally, she couldn''t stand it and turned and ran away. "Shi Qingci, you can really provoke peach blossoms." there was no one else. Shi Qingqi narrowed his eyes and couldn''t help saying, "and it''s still rotten peach blossoms." The doctor was not cold but not light. He lowered his eyes and carefully adjusted the silver cuffs and walked towards the window. It happened that the waiter also brought up the medium rare steak, placed it on the table and leaned slightly: "please take your time." Shi Qingci sat next to dye white and looked at such a scene. He took the initiative to stretch out his hand. Lengbai''s fingertips were against the edge of the porcelain white dinner plate. It looked better than the best Hanyu. When ranbai sees the action of Qingci, she slightly picks her eyebrows. "I''ll come," Shi said quietly. With one hand, he picked up the tableware next to him and cut the steak slowly for dyed white. When the doctor did such an action, he walked like water and was calm, deadly and perfect. He hung his eyes slightly. Those clear and ink eyes were hidden under the long eyelashes. A startled silhouette of his side face was bathed in the light, and so was the God. This is a perfect person who is right at every point. It''s hard to describe him even with the word perfect. When the moon comes... It''s not true. In such a delicate atmosphere, a lunch ended. Ranbai still has to go back to the hospital. Shi Qingci also has to go back. So it evolved into Shi Qingci to send ranbai back. Gu Lanxi observed a lot all the way. She finally picked up a free time. She was only surrounded by ranbai. She leaned over, "little sister... Are you going to go down to earth?" "What do you mean?" ran Bai said carelessly "Whether you like someone or not, try it!" Gu Lanxi took it for granted, and then tried to say slowly: "I think... Shi Qingci or Jiang Yuyan are very good." Dyed white: " "No." She just spit out three words in such a concise and comprehensive way, and the meaning is put there. Without any hesitation or hesitation, it is clear to the extreme. Gu Lanxi''s restless heart seemed to pour a basin of cold water on his face, and he was silent again. Actually, she feels, Dyeing white is really too lonely. Although she has been with ranbai, Gu Lanxi always has a feeling. This man He has always been a person, a single figure and shadow, wandering at the end of the universe and in the torrent of time. He has always been a startling guest on earth, and has never really existed. This man seems to be a part of the world, isolating everyone from the world without leaving any room. Surround yourself with layers of indifference and isolation. Gu Lanxi just feels very simple, Maybe It''s also a good thing to have a person with ranbai. Unfortunately, the party didn''t mean that!! Gu Lanxi was helpless. When she left the hospital, she happened to meet Shi Qingci. After a pause, Gu Lanxi said hello politely and politely. The young doctor nodded coldly. Gu Lanxi took a look and walked over. Shi Qingci and Jiang Yuyan. Maybe one is life and the other is love. Gu Lanxi feels that Qingci is more suitable for whitening, because it is too careful, considerate and perfect. He is also the attending doctor. He can take good care of his little sister in any way and is very spoiled. Jiang Yuyan is different. Such a young man is loose and uninhibited, like the wind and water that can never be grasped. He is an unrestrained and unscrupulous existence between heaven and earth. He is not bound by the secular world and occupies all the young romantic affairs. Nineteen, the freshest and frivolous youth. When laughing, it is more evil than the world and the scorching sun. But uncertainty and freshness. This is a difficult problem to solve. And it''s hard to take care of good people. Gu Lanxi always feels that the man will be more alive in front of Jiang Yuyan. But maybe they are not suitable. Know later later Gu Lanxi suddenly thought of what he thought today. He couldn''t help laughing and laughing. He was very sour. Chapter 3131 Gu Lanxi suddenly thought of what he thought today. He couldn''t help laughing and laughing. He was very sour. So from the beginning, She underestimated the boy''s feelings. Even if the fire burns out, it still lives in the endless wilderness. But when Gu Lanxi finally began to be shocked by this feeling, too late. A few days later, Dyed white or went. This is a painting exhibition personally held by a well-known artist in the world, which has indeed attracted the attention of many people. Dyed white is a little interested in art, at least for now. Most likely, even if she didn''t have that ticket, she would buy it herself. But Jiang Yuyan seemed to think more clearly than she did. There are not many people in the exhibition. In such a large and clean space, there are all kinds of paintings hanging on the walls. The painting style is gentle and delicate, romantic and affectionate. It pays attention to every detail and continues its feelings from each side. It''s perfect. Ran Bai came alone. She walked slowly in the exhibition, walked along a picture on the wall, and occasionally glanced at the picture on the wall. "What do you like? Mr. Zhou loves scenery and mountains and rivers. The painting style is gentle, delicate and magnificent." the staff of the exhibition explained to dye Bai, stretched out his hand and pointed to the painting on the wall, with a soft voice: "such as this..." Dyed white listened, and finally the rhythm suddenly stopped in front of a picture, slightly raised his white jaw, and asked in a low voice, "how do I buy this picture?" The painting of a deep-sea storm, in the dark night, shaky ships, wind and rain set off thousands of waves, rough waves, and the world seemed to be overturning. The staff also looked at such a picture. After being stunned, they said sorry: "this picture has just been liked and has been decided. If you like similar ones, I can find others for you." she looked around, "yes, for example, that one..." "No." before the staff had finished, ran Bai refused. He had a very calm attitude and couldn''t see what he liked or was interested in. The staff nodded. The girl drooped her eyes, "I''ll see for myself." The meaning is obvious. The staff understand and leave first. Unexpectedly, I suddenly bumped into a person at a corner. When I looked up, I saw a touch of deep ink and color in the bottom of my eyes. The young man has a picturesque eyebrow, noble temperament, a gentleman''s Square and beautiful temperament. "May I ask, she just took a fancy to the picture, didn''t she?" the tone of the clear words was low and cold. The staff subconsciously nodded, "yes... Yes." "Thank you." Shi Qingci said politely and alienated, "give her this painting." Shi Qingci came to this exhibition only because he was dyed white. He bought the picture just now. I guessed that ranbai would like it. From the moment I bought it, I planned to give it to ranbai. But I happened to see the picture of the girl talking with the staff. In that case, You might as well send it out now. The staff only felt a little blush and whispered, "OK." they couldn''t help but gossip a little: "Sir, is she your girlfriend?" Shi Qingci rarely answers a stranger''s question. The voice line is gentle and noble: "I haven''t caught up yet." That is to admit that you like it. The staff couldn''t help sighing in their hearts. She turned to find ranbai and went back to her original position. The girl didn''t go far, so the staff soon saw a familiar figure. "This lady!" she hurried after her, "please wait a minute." Dyed white and indifferent eyes. The staff smiled and said, "you can still have the painting just now... Because the owner of the painting wants to give it to you." "Who?" The staff subconsciously turned to look, and then pointed in that direction, "that''s the gentleman." Ran Bai looked at the past, and her eyes like ice and snow hit the clear and dusty figure in the distance. When Qing CI returned with a smile. ¡­ The two walked side by side along the direction of the exhibition, but there was no actual contact between them. Dyed white asked, breaking the silence: "how to buy it." "I think you''ll like it." Shi Qingci replied calmly, smiled and looked elegant: "now it seems that I think it''s right." Ranbai was slightly silent and looked at the deep-sea painting from a distance. Maybe I don''t like it very much. It''s been a long time since they were like this. The atmosphere was peaceful. Maybe art is easy to be quiet. I don''t know which sentence to start with. They talked about painting as usual, as if everything seemed like yesterday. Unconsciously, The two men went to a half open room in the exhibition. There were many people standing in the room. In front of it was a pear blossom wood table, emitting the fragrance of solid wood, on which were the four treasures of study. There is an old man with white hair who is about seventy years old. He is standing on the table, holding a brush and writing on the paper. Exclamation and praise continued. The walls of the room are hung with brush words, which is quite proud. Each word is different. It can be seen that it is written by different people, but it is really good. Here you can write by yourself. If you write well, it will be hung on the wall as a display. It''s a very friendly thing. In terms of artistic attainments, dyed white naturally jumped from the topic of painting to writing. In fact, it was just a careless mention after seeing this scene: "I remember you can write with a brush." Before, She saw it at Shi Qingci''s house. In fact, such a person is like a noble childe who came out of ancient ink painting, and is also very suitable for living in ancient times. Shi Qingci was a little stunned. Immediately, he gave a sound. His dark eyes seemed to contain the sleeping night sky. They were deep and quiet. There were scattered lights in them: "let me show you?" "No." ran Bai didn''t think about it, so she quickly refused. But the doctor smiled and said it didn''t matter. He sharpened the ink, took up the brush from the side, and made a series of actions until the moment he wrote on the rice paper, which were like running water, containing an unspeakable beauty. There is a kind of noble and gentle ink splashing feeling, which is cool and elegant. Such calm and demeanor, Attracted a lot of people''s attention. Shi Qingci only wrote two simple words on rice paper. Only two words. ¡ª¡ª[ju Bai] Excellent character, like heaven. His words are the same as his own. Dye Bai lowered her eyes and looked at the words written on it. The tip of her tongue was very light against her upper jaw. She didn''t say anything at the first time, but said after being quiet for a while: "it''s good to write." This is a fact that no one can deny. Shi Qingci smiled and said, "the really good thing is to write your name." Chapter 3132 Shi Qingci smiled and said, "the really good thing is to write your name." He looked at her with a smile and said a low word, as if the breeze had brushed his ear and told the most beautiful melody. It''s all exciting. But ranbai said, "it''s your word." They stayed at the exhibition for about an hour. Before leaving, Shi Qingci personally handed the deep-sea painting to ran Bai and put it in the girl''s hand. "It''s yours." "Don''t refuse if you don''t want it." Shi Qingci''s thin lips were slightly hooked, gentle and restrained: "it''s your decision whether you go back or not." After that, He took a step back and said goodbye as clear as jade. ¡­ Ju family, At the first time when dyed white came back, the parrot shouted, "Ju Bai! Ju Bai! Ju Bai!" This time. I know how to say three words. What about the soul call? Dyed white put the picture beside her and said coldly, "shut up." The parrot turned its round eyes and learned to say, "shut up!" It''s hopeless. Yunman knows that ranbai went to the painting exhibition today. When he saw the girl coming back, he asked with a smile: "how about the painting exhibition? Have you seen your favorite painting?" Ranbai''s heart replied absently, "there are several." "If we are willing, we can also hold a painting exhibition." Yunman said to ranbai with great interest. "Not interested." Dye Bai doesn''t like to casually display her paintings in public, and it doesn''t necessarily need someone to appreciate them. Her paintings, It''s her secret. Yunman didn''t force it. He chatted with ranbai again. Thinking of the news he saw this morning, he sighed: "I''m really upset recently. I heard that there was another earthquake in Suzhou, which was not light, and there were many deaths and injuries." "Su city is very close to us. Bai Bai, you don''t go out recently." Yunman is a little worried and specially asks ran Bai. But dyed white did not respond. Her attention was entirely focused on the sentence that the earthquake in Suzhou killed and injured many people. A few days ago, the boy''s lazy sentence I left vaguely floated in my ears, as if it had been said yesterday. Jiang Yuyan Also in Sucheng. Such an idea suddenly appeared in ranbai''s mind, and it lingered. It was difficult to suppress such an idea. Dyed white rarely answered Yunman''s words and asked about this kind of thing, "is it very serious?" Yunman was surprised and nodded: "yes, it is said that the magnitude of the earthquake is very serious. It is the heaviest in recent years." "Oh." The girl looked very flat and faintly answered. The sound line was also flat and cold. It seems that he just asked casually. He didn''t take it to heart at all. Naturally, he didn''t ask Yunman again. But an episode. nothing more. But I don''t know why It''s inexplicable. But it''s just a moment. But it still makes dyeing white feel bad. The wind was cool at night, and there was snow outside the window. Dyed white opened the window and let the cold wind pour in, mixed with cold snowflakes, and the cold air patted his face. She stood there, head down, fiddling with her cell phone. After playing for a long time, yingbai fingertips randomly point on the mobile phone screen, just like playing without any purpose. Finally, it was intentionally or unintentionally on wechat. She stared at the page opened by wechat. The sight slipped down. Freeze frame on one of the contacts. [Jiang Yuyan] The latest news ended two days ago. She looked expressionless. Her eyes were light and cold without any change. I didn''t click in, or even take a more look, so I went out directly. In the next second, I dialed a phone that I hadn''t called for a long time. "Hello, the number you dialed is turned off. Please redial later..." The female voice belonging to the machine came across the network cable, and the voice fell to the ear and remained in one tone all the time. Ranbai hangs up the phone and throws away the mobile phone impatiently. In fact, there is no need to think so much. The Soviet city is so big, Where can it be so coincidentally involved in Jiang Yuyan. How could it be so unlucky. But ranbai doesn''t believe that there is luck in this world all his life. She looked at the snow outside the window for a long time. Finally, he silently picked up his mobile phone. ¡­ The next day, The sky was gray, with a little gray color, as if it had been painted with a dim tone to block the sun. Before a heavy snow came, the cold wind blew first. Su city, In the airport. There were few people in such a large and empty airport, and there were only a few people on a plane, perhaps because of the earthquake. It was particularly cold. Dye Bai just got off the plane and walked in the airport. The girl is wearing a light white thin down jacket and black trousers. She looks very slim and has clear ink between her eyebrows and eyes. Because the mobile phone can''t be turned on on the plane, dye white didn''t turn on the mobile phone until after getting off the plane. She felt, Anyway, I''ll come and have a look. After all, Jiang Yuyan saved her before. She learned the location of Jiang YuYan''s Suzhou Branch through some means. After leaving the airport, she took a taxi directly. Because such an earthquake is not over yet and is in danger at any time, there are many fewer pedestrians and vehicles in the streets of the originally prosperous city. It''s not easy to do business with the driver''s uncle these days. It''s difficult to get anyone. At the moment, he pulled a passenger from the airport. It seems that he is still a young girl. He is quite curious and enthusiastic. While driving, he asked, "did the little girl come alone?" he sighed: "Hey, Suzhou is not very peaceful recently. The earthquake has made people panic. How can your family rest assured that you can come out alone? It''s not safe." Ranbai said coldly that it was all right. The driver uncle looked back at the girl. He couldn''t help laughing and said in a half joking tone: "what''s the picture of flying to this place? Do you want to see your boyfriend?" Originally, it was just a simple joke, but dye Bai denied it faster than anyone, cold and crisp: "No." The driver was stunned and reacted. He drove all the way and chatted with ranbai. He can always get all kinds of topics. You can hear that he is definitely a chatterbox. In fact, it was the driver who kept saying that dyed white didn''t respond. Until the time of getting off, the driver still told dye Bai to pay attention to safety. Thank you and close the door. The girl stood alone in front of the skyscraper, facing the cold wind, her eyes were very light, and the gray shadow of the sky burst a tiny awn, which fell into her eyes and annihilated. Dyed white casually opened the screen of the mobile phone. Originally, she just wanted to see the time, but who knows that countless missed calls pop up at that moment. Chapter 3133 Only one person. ¡ª¡ªJiang Yuyan. The girl''s fingertips were on the screen. Those who didn''t answer the phone took a glance, at least dozens, and all the time was when she was on the plane. At that time, the mobile phone was turned off, and she didn''t know that Jiang Yuyan would call her so many times at this time. Ranbai Qingji looked at it for two seconds. There was no mood fluctuation. She pointed her finger and dialed it. Just called, The other party has been connected in an instant. It''s second. It gives people the meaning of guarding the mobile phone all the time. "Ju Bai?" is the first thing to say across the street. What sounded low was a low magnetic and pleasant juvenile voice. I don''t know why, it was slightly dumb and still very good. "It''s me." ranbai answered, completely didn''t ask about the current situation, and didn''t care at all. He just went straight to the point: "where are you now?" There was a pause on the phone. Mo Yue was quiet for a second or two, and then a smile appeared. With a little normal and informal ruffian meaning, he was naturally lazy: "of course in the company -" his tone was like a smile rather than a smile, and his tail tone was slightly upward, a little evil, and a little provocative, which made people blush and heartbeat: "why, miss me?" But ran Bai didn''t respond. She just said, "come out to see me." she threw out a thunder bomb in a normal and calm tone: "I''m outside your company now." When that comes out. The atmosphere of the call was instantly silent. There was no sound at all. Neither side spoke. Suzhou First Hospital, In the ward, The tall and straight young man stood up suddenly, his eyes were also changing slightly, and his expression was not quite right. He held the mobile phone in one hand and tightened his strength slightly. His knuckles were faintly white, and his broken black hair fell disorderly, covering his deep eyes. He considered it very uncertain and asked, "what did you say?" On the other side of the phone, the ethereal and indifferent voice came word by word: "Jiang Yuyan, listen clearly. I''ll only tell you this again." She said, "I''m in Suzhou, outside your company. Now, I want to see you." Jiang Yuyan was stunned for a long time. It was even a little difficult to fully understand the meaning of this sentence, and he couldn''t believe it. The earthquake in Suzhou was a very unexpected thing. Jiang Yuyan didn''t expect that he was so unlucky to hit it. He was in a coma for nearly two days before he woke up. When I turned on my cell phone, I saw the missed call from dyed white. Dye Bai seldom calls him. At that time, Jiang Yuyan directly dialed back without thinking about it, but it showed that it was turned off. He called once every few minutes, and no one answered. I don''t know if it''s because of the earthquake. Jiang Yuyan always feels a little uneasy. This uneasiness comes from ranbai. He has been waiting for ranbai to call back. But I didn''t think of it¡ª¡ª Now when the phone calls, ranbai tells him that she is in Suzhou?! It is difficult to describe the feeling at that moment. It seems that all thoughts fall into a blank because of such a sentence, and that chord is trembling slightly. After reacting, All the emotions surged up in an instant. "What are you doing in Suzhou?" Jiang Yuyan would be surprised and happy if he changed to the usual way, but now he is even a little angry. At such a special time and place, ran Bai came to Suzhou? What''s the picture. Ranbai didn''t answer Jiang YuYan''s question. "Wait for me." Jiang Yuyan accepted his life, bit his teeth, and put the tip of his tongue against his upper jaw. He didn''t want to directly pull up the coat next to him and run out, "I''ll find you now." Behind him was the nurse with a somewhat stunned voice: "Hey! Hey! This gentleman, you can''t --" But Jiang Yuyan didn''t want to listen at all and rushed out of the hospital directly. Simply, this hospital is not far from the company. It''s only a ten minute drive away. in the meantime, Jiang Yuyan never hung up. The two people always kept talking. They were relatively silent. No one said a word more. They could only hear each other''s light breathing. Jiang Yuyan just got out of the taxi. You can see the girl standing there from a distance. His eyes were not as light as before, but looked very bright, dizzy and rippling with layers of light and shadow. "Ju Bai!" He''s shouting. Her name. At the same time, Dyed white raised her eyes and looked in that direction. Two people across a long street, across the busy traffic and the flying broken snow, looked at each other from a distance. Eyes intertwined. "Didn''t you say you were in the company?" ran Bai looked at the young man walking in front of her. Maybe it was because she came in a hurry, didn''t even wear her coat, and the neckline was slightly biased, but it was because of the confused beauty of her face and cold white skin color. Jiang Yuyan blinked his eyes and coughed uneasily. He didn''t want to talk about the injury with ranbai. He just asked, "what are you doing here?" The two men stood opposite each other, their eyes reflecting on each other. Dye Bai said quietly, "it''s boring. Let''s have a look." The young man frowned slightly and imperceptibly. His eyes were slightly heavy. Obviously he didn''t like the answer of dyeing white. He fixed his eyes on dyeing white, "don''t you know it''s dangerous here now?" "Everyone else was running out, but you took the initiative to come here. What do you think?" "Didn''t you run out in a hurry?" ran Bai asked softly. "That''s different." Jiang Yuyan said. He looked at ranbai again and again. When he saw that there was no problem, he relaxed slightly. Then he took out his mobile phone and said to ranbai while operating: "I''ll book you a ticket back. Go back as soon as possible. Don''t stay here." Ranbai looked at the boy''s actions. After pausing for two seconds, he directly stretched out his hand and pulled out his mobile phone from Jiang YuYan''s hand. He cancelled and withdrew without a word. All the actions were like running water. After finishing, he said in a plain tone: "I don''t want to go now." Jiang Yuyan was unprepared. He didn''t expect that ranbai would make such a move. "No." Jiang Yuyan denied without thinking. His words were cold and hard. He was rarely angry, but he couldn''t get angry with ran Bai, force himself to calm down and explain to ran Bai: "if you want to come back later, you can come any time. There''s no need to come now. Do you come here at this time? Do the family know that they can rest assured?" Ranbai patiently listens to Jiang YuYan''s words, and then opens his mouth. The sound line is good: "I''m hungry." Jiang Yuyan: " I dare say he said these words, but she didn''t listen to a word?! Yes. It''s his ancestor. Ran Xiaozu Bai said calmly, "I''ve been on a plane for a few hours. I haven''t had breakfast before." Chapter 3134 Jiang Yuyan put the tip of his tongue against his upper jaw. He was helpless. He accepted his life and was distressed. He had to compromise first. He smiled and said, "take you to the restaurant and go." Ranbai walked forward without saying a word. The boy looked at the girl''s thin back, and his heart was angry and funny, but many emotions dissipated in such a back, and he only felt at ease and satisfied. A western restaurant nearby, Jiang Yuyan and ranbai go in and choose a quiet position by the window. He ordered the girl according to the taste of dyeing white. "I said, my little ancestor --" the young man''s lazy voice, lingering soul every word, smiling: "can you return my mobile phone?" Ranbai listens to Jiang YuYan''s words and frowns slightly, "what are you doing with your mobile phone now?" Jiang Yuyan: " Of course, he can''t say to book a ticket for ranbai. Jiang Yuyan was a little silent and thought about what kind of excuse he was brewing to find. And just then, The ground suddenly shook uncontrollably, from a slight imperceptible arc to a violent shaking, which was just a few moments. "Ah!" there was a cry in my ear. A waitress was coming here with a glass of red wine. As a result, due to an unexpected situation, her body shook uncontrollably and she couldn''t stand stably. The red wine in her hand tilted and spilled out in the direction of dyeing white. Jiang Yuyan glanced at such a scene. With quick eyes and hands, he directly pulled up the girl who was about to get up, clasped her wrist and pulled it into his arms. In an instant, he avoided the red wine sprinkled all over the ground. The goblet fell in response to the sound, fragmented and made a very clear sound, but it was blocked by the sound of the earthquake. Everything around began to shake and tilt. The plates and porcelain cups placed on each table fell directly to the ground and smashed completely. Panic, screams and shattering were intertwined, and the scene was very noisy. The dyed white man pressed on the young man, one hand was fastened, the other hand still supported the young man''s cold and beautiful shoulder line, and a wisp of pure black long hair inadvertently fell on the young man''s white collarbone, showing a cold and bewitching desire. The distance between the two people is very close. The girl''s pure black eyes, deep and invisible, now reflect the shadow of Jiang Yuyan. After a few seconds of silence, In the more violent shaking, Jiang YuYan''s eyes became more and more deep, as if some mood was falling continuously, and he roared out with a cry. He didn''t want to directly pick up the girl and run outside the restaurant. Such an earthquake directly hit Jiang Yuyan twice, and he was also convinced. Especially now dye white is still around him. But ranbai avoids Jiang YuYan''s action, instead holds the young man''s hand and straightens up: "go." Jiang Yuyan glanced at her and took people outside the restaurant. The restaurant is crumbling, everything is constantly crumbling and collapsing. outside, The cold wind and heavy snow all over the sky dazzled people''s eyes, blurred their sight, roared and slapped on their face, showing a cold and bitter pain. The whole world is shaking and covering lightly, as if it is experiencing a catastrophe. The two men ran out. The restaurant behind them was already overwhelmed and fell straight in their direction, making a loud and harsh sound, which hit the bottom of their heart hard and sharply. At that moment, Jiang Yuyan subconsciously protected ranbai and pushed it out with all his strength. But ranbai didn''t leave with the strength of the boy, but turned around in an instant and blocked the boy''s back. At that moment, The world seems to be pressed the pause key, everything is still, and everything around is constantly away, and then away, until it is blurred into a background plate. Jiang YuYan''s sight reflected the snow all over the sky, reflected the girl''s white clothes, startled Hong''s eyebrows, and reflected his world. In my ears were the roar and collapse of the cold wind. The cruel force seemed to tear the air apart until I suddenly fell into silence at a certain point in time, and I couldn''t hear any sound. The world sank into silence. ¡­ Time goes by, On the other side, Yunman''s city, At night, when the lights are on, the neon lights in the city are colorful and dazzling. Yunman''s mobile phone rang, looked at the phone number, and immediately hung up without hesitation. For a moment, the phone rang again without fatigue. After meditating for a moment, Yunman answered the phone. Zhao pin''s soft and pleasant voice immediately came from the other end of the phone, "Hello, Yunman, I know I''m sorry for you and Ju Bai, so I beg you to give me a chance to repent. Shall we meet? I want to express my apology to you and ask you to give me a chance..." At the other end of the phone, Zhao pinrou confessed with both voice and emotion, pleaded with tears and apologized face to face. Yunman is speechless with the phone. What comes through the radio wave is still a soft plea. Finally, Yunman agreed and said coldly: "four seasons like song cafe, see you later." Yunman walks out of the room with his handbag. The sky is dark and gray. The north wind is cold and howling, and the wind and snow are raging. She saw Ju Shichang walking with a file bag in one hand and a car key in the other. "What are you doing back here? It doesn''t belong to you anymore. It has nothing to do with you!" Yunman''s eyes crossed with a touch of boredom. His cold words hit his heart like a sharp sword. "Yunman, I know it doesn''t belong to me, but I belong to you." Ju Shichang pursed his thin lips and said it sincerely and frankly. Yunman almost believed it. When he passed by, he squeezed out two words between his teeth, "shameless!" Passing by, Ju Shichang frowned slightly, couldn''t help worrying and asked, "what are you doing out so late?" "Zhao pinrou begged me to meet at sijiruge cafe and go together?" Yunman sneered and looked at him. "There''s nothing to see." Ju Shichang''s heart was blocked, he didn''t dare to look at Yunman, and his words were difficult to spit out, "it''s not safe to go out at night, don''t go..." "You can''t control me!" In the quiet cafe, whispers occasionally come out, rippling indoors with laughter, which is very comfortable. It is out of tune with the cold night with heavy snow outside the window. Yunman sees Zhao pinrou in a corner and Ju Yijie. Yunman''s heart is shocked. According to the truth, Ju Yijie should not want to see her now. Sitting down opposite, Zhao pinrou changed her kind and sincere regret on the phone, and her face was dignified and uncertain. He got up and sat next to Yunman, took something out of his pocket and said, "Yunman, look at this." Yunman looks at Zhao pinrou and waits for what she will bring out? As soon as Zhao pinrou raised her hand, a small syringe in her hand quickly stabbed Yunman''s arm. Her thumb pressed the back, and the liquid in the needle was quickly injected into Yunman''s body. Chapter 3135 All actions are only a few seconds, or back to the surveillance camera. It seems that they have been operated thousands of times in advance. Yunman hasn''t reacted yet. The syringe has been injected and pulled out. In an instant, Yunman felt dizzy, fell down on the table and fainted. "Yunman, what''s the matter with you? How did you faint?" Zhao pinrou pretended to be anxious. "The car is outside. Let''s take her to the hospital!" Ju Yijie''s eyes twinkled and made a quick decision. The two men drove Yunman out of the cafe, came to the car and put Yunman into the car. Zhao pinrou drove the car quickly into the car sea and disappeared. In a remote village in the suburbs, there was an old, dilapidated and low house full of weeds and uninhabited. Yunman was tied to a chair. The rope was wrapped around and around. His two legs were not let go. He was wrapped around and tied to the chair legs. It was dark outside, windy and snowy, and the light of the indoor flashlight lit up the still unconscious cloud. Zhao pinrou took a bottle of water and poured it on Yunman''s head with a smile on her lips. Stimulated by the cold water, Yunman slowly woke up and slowly opened his eyes. I don''t know where I am? A shabby house. Then Yunman saw the man standing in front of him. Yunman took a deep breath, forced himself to calm down and began to think about his current situation. There is no doubt that she has been kidnapped now. Zhao pinrou unexpectedly made such an absurd and bold move. Yunman didn''t expect it at all. Standing there with a bottle of water in his hand, Zhao pinrou, with a cold and uncertain face, said, "Yunman, to be frank, I just want a sum of money." Suddenly, Yunman understood why it was like this. She tried her best to maintain a calm tone: "why don''t you ask Ju Shichang for money?" "Yes, he can''t take it out. So he asks you for it. Can you give it?" Zhao pinrou lowered her voice to relieve her mood, hesitated and nervous, and her heart pounded. "Yes, I''ll go back to the company to sign, and the finance department will write a 10 million check." Yunman replied, not in a hurry. "Ten million is no good, I want fifty million." Zhao pinrou insisted. "There is only so much cash in circulation. If you want more, it takes time. Multiple departments sign and go through the flow." realistically, Yunman tries to meet Zhao pinrou''s requirements and stabilize Zhao pinrou''s mood. "You call Ju Shichang and ask him to prepare cash, otherwise you''ll stay here all the time! 50 million, not a point!" Zhao pinrou''s courage is getting bigger and bigger, not like the initial timidity. Take Yunman''s cell phone, release her hand and let Yunman call. After the call, Ju Shichang quickly answered the phone, almost seconds. The voice came over the network cable, calm and indifferent, rich in magnetism and pleasant to hear: "Yunman, where are you? Why haven''t you come back yet?" In the dark, Yunman put the tip of his tongue against his upper jaw, closed his eyes and took a deep breath. "Ju Shichang, you''re ready for 50 million. I''m here now..." Yunman said calmly. On the contrary, Ju Shichang at the other end of the phone was not calm. "What did you say? Prepare 50 million. What happened to you?! which account do I call you now?" Zhao pinrou doesn''t want to expose himself, but he doesn''t care about so much money. He answered the phone, "Ju Shichang, I''m Zhao pinrou. I want 50 million. Give Ju Yijie. This is what you should give. Yunman is in my hand now. If you don''t give money, you won''t see Yunman in the future. Think about it!" Today, Zhao pinrou is not nervous. She thinks it''s a matter of family. It''s natural for her father to give money to her children. There was a moment of silence on the other end of the phone, For a long time, still quiet, Zhao pinrou thought Ju Shichang hung up the phone. Ju Shichang was so flustered and worried that he almost died. He said with a fixed look: "Zhao pinrou, you can''t do this, and you will be very happy." Without understanding Ju Shichang''s words, Zhao pinrou continued to walk on the edge of the cliff, "Ju Shichang, you have to make money quickly, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude! You won''t want to see Yunman in your life!" "I''ll make money. Don''t worry. I''ll prepare immediately." for fear that Zhao pinrou will do something extreme, Ju Shichang immediately said in a deep voice: "tomorrow I''ll make money from your card, 50 million. Can you let Yunman go home tonight?" Hearing this, Zhao pinrou became more crazy, "Ju Shichang, contact me at 10 a.m. tomorrow. If I can''t see the money, you''re ready to collect the body!" After that, she hung up the phone! Ju Shichang cared about Yunman so much that he couldn''t stand Yunman''s grievance, which stimulated Zhao pinrou''s sensitive nerve. All the past that was ignored, despised and neglected came to mind. She raised her hand and hit Yunman''s face. The sound of "Pa, PA, Pa" was particularly loud in the silent night! Five red finger prints immediately appeared on Yunman''s white cheeks, and blood seeped from the corners of his mouth. Ju Yijie stood there, indifferent. I''m shouting in my heart. Play harder! "I hate you. Why are you so important in his heart, and I was easily abandoned by him?" Zhao pinrou shouted, completely without the image of tenderness and consideration in the past. "I''d rather you die and never appear in front of Ju Shichang and me!" "I have signed a divorce agreement with Ju Shichang. Go find him. Everything has nothing to do with me in the future." in this case, Yunman still reasoned with Zhao pinrou rationally. "You develop slowly. Don''t worry. Feelings can''t be achieved overnight. There must be a process. Company is the longest confession." These words eased Zhao pinrou''s extremely excited emotion, "but Ju Shichang still didn''t pay attention to me because I was so good to him. He ignored me everywhere, despised me, negated and dumped me easily. What should I do?" "In the past, he had to worry about what he did. In the future, when you two are together, your feelings will be better. There is only more sweetness and happiness in the two people''s world, and you will be very happy in the future." Yunman confided in himself and said intimate words to Zhao pinrou, which made Zhao pinrou see the slowly rising hope. Her voice was very light, trying to calm Zhao pinrou''s anxiety, so as to ensure her safety. Long night, two women "harmonious and friendly" chat, finally let time not bitter suffering. Having nothing to do, Ju Yijie went back to bed in the car. She couldn''t understand the plastic friendship between the two women. She just thought of one sentence: this moment is another moment! At dawn, the sun rose again and lit up the world again. Chapter 3136 After the dark night, and finally dawn, Yunman saw hope again from his predicament. It snowed all night until ranbai completely didn''t expect that Jiang Yuyan would suddenly behave like this. It''s not clear why she didn''t take precautions at that moment. She just piled up solid reason and asked her to raise her hand and push away the boy. Jiang Yuyan clasped her hand, and the silent and fierce low eyes kissed deeply, lingering a trace of nostalgia. Ran Bai breaks away, pulls the young man''s collar and turns over to press beside him. After several twists and turns, The hospital bed is also extremely messy, Taking into account ranbai''s body, Jiang Yuyan is reluctant to really fight with ranbai. He is afraid that if he accidentally involves his condition, he will be half by ranbai''s action. "Jiang Yuyan." ranbai pushed the man aside and pressed him on the young man. One hand was against the young man''s white wrist. The tone was calm indifference: "are you crazy?" Her tone is no change from the past, cold and does not contain any emotion. Such a barrier cannot be broken. Jiang Yuyan smiled faintly. Under the broken black hair, his clear eyes looked straight at dye white, and his sweet thin lips half hooked the arc of evil sycophants. He whispered, "I just did what I''ve always wanted to do." Chapter 3137 Mo Yue didn''t sleep all the time. His eyes were very dark. There were some red blood in his eyes, the fundus of his eyes was blue and black, and even the light red around his eyes. The sound line was dumb. "Do you know you''re going to scare me to death?" In fact, until now, Jiang Yuyan couldn''t close his eyes. Because as soon as you close your eyes and your eyes fall into the dark, such a picture will emerge in front of you. The heartbeat is about to stop. A heart seems to jump out of the chest. The feeling of suffocation comes. It hurts to breathe gently. It''s the taste of fear. I''m so scared. Scared to death. How could she How can you stand in front of him? Jiang Yuyan will never forget the unforgettable emotion at that moment. There was hope in the young man''s eyes. He brightened his pupils. He said word by word and gently, "you like me, don''t you?" Such a problem. It''s easy to answer, But it''s hard to answer. Ran Bai looked at the young man''s bright eyes, loosened his fingertips, propped up his body, took a step back and straightened up. Her voice fell with the huge snow and disappeared in the cold wind, but it really existed: "I don''t like it." It was another merciless refusal. But Jiang Yuyan stubbornly said, "I don''t believe it." Ran Bai slightly pulled the pale corner of her lips: "what gave you this illusion?" her tone was careless and understated, as if she was just talking about a trivial and insignificant thing, "I blocked you once when the earthquake happened?" Just rely on it. Just rely on it. Jiang Yuyan blinked slightly. He listened to ran Baiyong and said to him in a calm, rigorous and precious tone. "I don''t like to owe people in my life." The sound cut through the darkness. "Before the cruise ship crash, I have to pay you back." Through the air. "In fact, I regret this decision now." No temperature. "After all, it involves my life. It''s not worth it." Jiang Yuyan listened and suddenly smiled, but his eyes were red. Words were like wiping the blade: "I don''t believe it." "Believe it or not, it''s not so important to me." ranbai looks at the silent night and endless wind and snow outside the window, which seems to overturn the world. She turns to look at Jiang Yuyan, and her eyes are as cold and ruthless as ice and snow. "But don''t think I like you, it will burden me." The young man''s eyes are fragmented and difficult to piece together, but he still stares at dye white firmly and stubbornly. Just look at dye white like that. In the long silent time, Jiang Yuyan looked away first. The young man slightly staggered his sight, as if he could not see the indifference at the bottom of ranbai''s heart. He just said in a dumb voice, "I''ll call a doctor." Ran Bai looked at the young man''s back and ran away. His eyes were light, like a layer of frost that could not be worn through anyway. No one could see the emotion. She said she was just paying back. She said she regretted it. Not really. She lied to herself. Also lied to Jiang Yuyan. in fact, Even ranbai can''t explain such behavior. It is impossible to give a reasonable explanation. But she can''t, can''t like a person. More impossible to accept a person''s feelings. So the reason for refusing would be much better. She forced herself to think calmly and rationally, The more ruthless the rejection, the less there will be no unprovoked temperature. Nothing in the world is invariable, and Jiang Yuyan will probably give up. That''s good. ¡­ The snow fell all night and stopped the next morning. After the aftershock, the Soviet city was still in the cold. Every family was closed and the streets were no longer prosperous. The only thing ranbai thinks wrong is, Jiang Yuyan never thought of giving up. Even if rejected. Since he has determined one thing, that is, the road he has chosen, he will not retreat and never stop at any cost. Because in the same city, Jiang Yuyan will personally come to ranbai every morning and say good morning. He will continuously send flowers and pay careful attention to girls'' preferences and needs all the time. It seems that the rejection that night never happened. After confirming that the girl''s body can be discharged from the hospital, Jiang Yuyan booked a ticket for ranbai. No one can guarantee that there will be another earthquake in Suzhou next. It can''t guarantee safety to a certain extent. Jiang Yuyan doesn''t trust ranbai to stay here. The last thing is still haunted when I think back, which is difficult to erase from the depths of my memory. I''m really scared. The day ranbai received the ticket, it was an afternoon. Air tickets are booked for tomorrow morning. She didn''t refuse. In fact, I didn''t know the reason when I came here, and now I have no reason to stay here. It''s normal to leave. isn''t it? But what ranbai didn''t expect is It was eight or nine o''clock at night. She had just returned from outside and was going to go to the hotel. She walked through the silent street alone. The dim street lamp lengthened the girl''s shadow. After the beginning of heavy snow, the cold wind occasionally passes by. It will carry several pieces of broken snowflakes wrapped in ice and cool, flutter in the air, slap on the body and feel cool. A cool and bright moon appeared in the night sky. The moonlight was as light as gauze around the sky, and the stars were intertwined and dotted among them. The boy didn''t know where he came from. Bathed in the moonlight, he seemed to run to her stumbled on the starlight. The drunk faintly fell into her arms. Completely caught off guard, It can''t be pushed away. The action of dyeing white stopped there for a moment. Because the distance is very close, she can obviously smell the unique cool and clean cold fragrance of the boy, and linger a little drunk. I was drunk. She heard the boy say. "Just give it a try, will you like me?" the young man''s watery eyes were drunk and dizzy, rippling layers of ripples. His thin and bewitching lips rubbed the girl''s ears, and his breath crossed the dyed white ears, which was an almost choking whisper, "I''m not greedy, really, just a little." "Jiang Yuyan." ranbai reaches out his hand, holds the boy, and tells him in a flat tone, "you''re drunk." The starlight fell into his eyes. It was very beautiful. After the beginning of the heavy snow and the quiet of the night, the young man''s slender white fingers clung to the dyed white sleeves. He didn''t let go. With a little childish stubbornness, he bathed in the moonlight, was drunk badly, and unknowingly red his eyes, "I really can''t live without you." When he was drunk, he could only rely on his instinct, subconsciously chasing light and dyeing white, and said, "don''t you don''t want me." Ranbai''s move to push away Jiang Yuyan stopped there, as if someone had pressed the pause button and didn''t move. The abyss is still. last, She looked at the boy in silence. She didn''t break the boy''s hand holding her sleeve, but took people to the direction of fireworks in the world. The night is like water. They bathed in the flowing moonlight and walked away step by step. The oblique and dark shadows falling on the ground occasionally overlapped and intertwined, separated and overlapped again and again. It is a fate that has been entangled for generations. Chapter 3138 The next day, early morning, The brilliance of the rising sun gently gathers human fireworks, which is gentle and secular and fleeting. An aircraft is getting farther and farther in the sky, which is particularly far away from the sight of pedestrians on the ground and can not be captured. Finally, it turns into a distant ink dot until it disappears in the sight. But left an indelible trace engraved by time. At the same time, In the hotel, The young man lying on the bed has a quiet sleeping face, and the lines of his side face are clean and exquisite. He is like a sleeping God. He is bathed in the sun and slowly wakes up. His long eyelashes fall like butterfly wings at the beginning of his eyelids. At the moment of opening his eyes, his narrow and long eyes shine. When you see a strange environment, Jiang Yuyan was stunned for a moment, and then he only felt a splitting headache. The boy sat up straight, one long leg bent slightly, his tall fingers pressed against his temples, and he was a little confused. Last night, scenes of fragments flashed in my mind, intertwined with chaos, like the gags of the beginning of a movie and the memories of the end. He was drunk. Went to dye white. Later Later. Jiang Yuyan suddenly rolled out of bed and stumbled to see the time. 7£º32¡£ I''ve already missed the boarding time. The young man''s face was slightly pale. His eyes were shaking left and right, vaguely absent-minded. The light of his eyes seemed to be broken. He was dizzy and dyed in the sun. He was emotionally dense and could not see it clearly. He called ranbai. Show shutdown. The outcome is clear. The man left. Really gone. He didn''t even say hello and didn''t leave a word. That''s it. Come without warning, go quietly. Always come and go freely, especially sober. pay attention to one ''s own moral uplift without thought of others. What about him. What is he. What should he do. The boy slowly slipped on the ground, straight back lines against the cold wall, the temperature seemed to be transmitted to the tip of his heart, still spreading endlessly, such as falling into an ice cave, as if falling into a cold winter that can never be warmed up. In the morning, the light of the rising sun enveloped the youth through the huge French window, and carefully outlined the lonely outline, which could not be warm. Jiang Yuyan only felt that the light was really dazzling. He raised his hand to block his eyes and cover the light. He looked up and leaned against the wall for a long time. ¡­ The results came out soon after the last kidnapping. With the status of Ju family, it is easy to target two people, especially those who are wrong. Originally Ju Shichang also read a blood relationship to Ju Yijie, but now he can''t stand it. Ju Yijie even reached out to Yunman and kidnapped him! This simply touched Ju Shichang''s bottom line. Therefore, there is no softness when doing it. Under the oppression of the Ju family, Zhao pinrou and Ju Yijie couldn''t even hire a decent lawyer. Finally, they were jailed under the eyes of the disdainful public. Nine times out of ten, they were unhappy for the rest of their life. They were buried in this way, and there was no chance to start again. For such a result, Yunman''s heart is actually a little complicated. She thought Ju Shichang would be soft hearted and would plead with her client not to care too much, but she had nothing to do. Instead, Ju Shichang helped her. And when I asked for the $50 million, Ju Shichang''s first reaction was not what she wanted to do or how she wanted so much. It was to ask her if something had happened and which account she was going to pay. Later, when Zhao pinrou said it, Ju Shichang agreed without hesitation. For this unexpected thing, Yunman did have a subtle mood, but she still insisted on divorce. Helpless Ju Shichang promised her everything except this. After so many years together, Yunman feels that Ju Shichang can still be so entangled for the first time. "Man Er, I said, my fault, I''ll pay it back all my life." a man in a black suit, deep and gentle, is the unique charm of a mature man and the noble spirit of a business elite. He smiled at her: "but the premise is that you have to be here." Yunman: "... Get out of here!" "Get away from you?" "Roll!!" This winter is particularly cold and difficult. After coming back from Suzhou, dyeing white spent most of the time in the hospital. For physical reasons, there was no way. Just because of the heart source of panda blood, Ju Shichang was worried about his white hair. After another unsuccessful call, he sighed and rubbed his eyebrows tired. He never felt that a thing could be so difficult. His daughter is only eighteen. Eighteen years old. The best years of life. But most of the time was spent in the hospital, fighting the disease. Why? Why on earth. In the office, Yunman is talking to Shi Qingci. After taking a few deep breaths, he asks, "doctor Shi, is there still no news?" "No." the attending doctor opened his thin lips coldly, "panda blood is so precious that it is difficult to find a heart donor." Yunman sipped his dry lips, "is there no way?" "Unless we find the heart source as soon as possible and have a heart transplant operation." Shi Qingci calmly looked at Yunman. He seemed to have a business attitude and showed a cold sense of procedure. He didn''t move. But the hand that had been holding the pen was constantly exerting force, and his knuckles were cold white. He had to objectively tell Yunman and tell himself a fact: "If not..." Shi Qingci paused for a long time, and each word seemed to be considering how to speak. "She may not survive this winter." Such a sentence, It''s like giving Yunman a slap in the head, making her black in front of her eyes and buzzing in her ears. Jiang Yuyan didn''t expect that he would hear such words when he was just passing by. The boy''s steps stopped there, standing motionless at the door, like a silent ice and snow sculpture. There was no response or reflection. The brain fell into a brief blank. Jiang Yuyan has been working hard to understand the meaning of these words, but he still feels absurd. It''s unbelievable, but it seems that... It should be. long time, Jiang Yuyan slowly responded. He clenched his hand, kept his sanity with obvious stabbing pain, controlled his unwarranted impulse, and quickly left the door of the office and walked towards the ward. At that time, The girl is getting an injection and still sleeping. Jiang Yuyan could see the pale and thin figure inside through the small glass window, as if it would disappear in the world at any time, as if it would be broken at the slightest touch. Jiang Yuyan felt that this should not be the case. You shouldn''t. Chapter 3139 He stared at the slender figure and didn''t make a sound. He just looked at it like that. His long eyelashes covered his deep eyes. His eyes were like the deep sea, slowly brewing and stirring unknown deep emotions. ¡ª¡ª"Panda blood." ¡ª¡ª"Heart transplantation." At that moment, At the bottom of my heart, without warning, suddenly rose a ridiculous, extreme and shocking idea. When ranbai wakes up, It was three or four o''clock in the afternoon. At that time, Jiang Yuyan had left. After the injection, the girl looked out of the window. It was a world of snow and snow. In fact, the task has been almost completed. There is only one last task left. [successfully lived past the age of 20.] This seems to be a very simple thing, but it is very difficult to put it on a patient with congenital heart disease. It''s only eighteen this year. When the long cold winter is over and the spring is cold and chilly, it is only nineteen. About a year and a half. Ranbai thought silently for a while and didn''t care about anything. She doesn''t like staying in the hospital, smelling the smell of disinfectant every day and repeating boring and boring treatment. Therefore, after being discharged from the hospital, dyed white left directly. The cold wind is biting. February is approaching the new year. There is also a lot of excitement in the city. Every family is a world of fireworks. Ju family, The dyed white room has been empty for about a month and has not been occupied, but a nanny newly hired by the Ju family comes to clean it every day. So at the moment when ranbai opened the door, the big and cold room was still clean and spotless. The winter sunshine came in through the huge French window, dividing the floor into light and dark sides, jumping and mottled. "Ju Bai! Ju Bai!" the first sentence ranbai heard was a familiar voice. The parrot in the golden cage did not seem to have changed after a month. It looked small and exquisite, with bright hair, as always proud and bathed in the sun. At the moment, after seeing dyed white, it fluttered its wings excitedly and flew subconsciously in the direction of dyed white. As a result, its small head directly hit the cage, It gave a cry of pain and hurriedly covered its head with its wings, but the words in its mouth didn''t stop. It kept shouting: "come back! Come back!" The crisp sound echoed in the air, adding a little warmth. Ran Bai leaned sideways against the door and looked at the clumsy parrot. Suddenly, she smiled slightly. It was a very imperceptible smile, as if the water swayed in the dark night. She commented, "that''s stupid." Perhaps this sentence was too profound in the parrot''s ear. It didn''t understand what it meant. It just learned along: "what a fool! What a fool!" Dyed white: " Really Lovely love. No head. Ranbai met Zhao Zhao for the first time, It was a week later. She didn''t know this person, but when she went to a racing place with Jiang Yuyan, she heard someone mention this name. But it''s not the first time Zhao Zhao has seen ranbai. But this was the first time he had spoken face to face with ranbai so formally. He looked at the man in front of him, Compared with that coma, being awake like this doesn''t make people feel soft, but it''s more cold. It''s an inhumane chill. It''s expensive and subconscious. Those peach blossom eyes are like the stars in the cold winter night, with a hazy cold. Is a person who can be unforgettable at a glance. No wonder Jiang Yuyan, who has always been cold hearted and incorruptible, will never forget it. Zhao Zhao suddenly understood. He said, "Hello, my name is Zhao Zhao." Ranbai nodded slightly and didn''t say anything. In her opinion. Zhao Zhaozhi is nothing but a stranger to her. She doesn''t need to waste any time. "I''m sorry to disturb you today." seeing that the girl was leaving, Zhao Zhaoxian said step by step and said sincerely, "but can you come with me?" Zhao Zhao stressed: "just this time." Before coming, Jiang Yuyan must let him take ranbai to the past. In fact, Zhao Zhao was puzzled at that time. Who can''t be invited by Jiang Yuyan, still counting on him? It''s even more impossible! He did say this question, but after a brief silence, Jiang Yuyan said, "you go and invite her. Maybe she will come. But if it were me, she won''t come." It was difficult for Zhao Zhao to describe the look of the young man at that time. Jiang Yuyan was just in the boundary between light and darkness. Half of his body was bathed in the light, but his expression was hidden in the darkness. Without the usual cynicism and the immoral evil in the world of players, it seems that the coldness and coldness in the bones are more obvious. But it is mixed with some indescribable and unidentified emotions. That''s what Zhao Zhao doesn''t understand. I''ve never seen it before. Because of a person. That''s it. Ranbai has been indifferent to what Zhao Zhao Zhao said. In fact, it''s easy to think that it''s related to Jiang Yuyan. Otherwise, Zhao Zhao didn''t come to her for any reason. Ranbai didn''t stop and refuse: "No." Such a sentence is probably expected. But he agreed to Jiang Yuyan anyway. He can''t just give up. He should try to find it. "Miss Ju, I know you''re not so elegant, but it won''t take you long... He." Zhao Zhao licked his lips in a dry tone: "I just want to see you once, just this time." Ran Bai''s eyes were pale and cold. After listening to Zhao Zhao''s words, she was not interested in continuing to listen. She didn''t say a word and went straight over Zhao Zhao. "Hey!" Zhao Zhao really didn''t expect that the girl could be so ruthless. He was stunned for a moment and hurried to catch up, trying to say something to persuade ranbai. But ranbai didn''t give him the chance at all. prove futile. Zhao Zhao stood there, angry and helpless. Why did Jiang Yuyan fall in love with such a person? If we change this one, those who are a little softer will not be like this. Moreover, as the eldest young master of the Jiang family, Jiang Yuyan didn''t want anything. So many women scrambled to stand next to him. As a result, none of them wanted and disliked. They just put their heart in Ju Bai. Yes. This is probably retribution? "Miss, where are we going?" the driver sat in the driver''s seat. He didn''t hear the girl since he got on the bus, so he asked. Chapter 3140 Ran Baimo was silent and didn''t say the address. She supported her cold white jaw with one hand and looked at the scenery outside the window. She just separated such a glass window, but it seemed that she separated the whole world, and everything outside could not be touched. She was quiet for a long time, Tap gently with your fingertips. Finally, he took out his mobile phone, opened the screen and quickly typed three words on the Baidu search bar. Jiang Yuyan. Her fingertips stopped there, less than a centimeter from the screen. The white light emitted by the mobile phone fell on the white fundus of her eyes, and the light was swallowed and annihilated. Finally, I pressed the search button coldly. When ranbai heard the boys say about the racing race and the approximate time, he already had a concept in his heart. Now this concept has been confirmed in the searched pages. On the phone screen, Showing a picture of a teenager. It has always been a fresh and real existence in front of us. It suddenly appears in the virtual network, which brings a very subtle feeling. The boy in the picture, A black racing suit, lined with a slender and tall body, as loose as bamboo, is invincible. The white and delicate face is angular and handsome. The black earrings on the ears send out a faint sharp blur, and the broken black hair falls down. A pair of deep eyes under the long eyelashes provoke a smile rather than a smile, cool and amorous, like a vortex at the end of the universe. It is dangerous and sinking. The thin lips with bright red color and bewitching under the bridge of the tall nose are half hooked with a radian of evil flattery. Like a divine face. He stood there condescending, uncool, cold and noble. The driver wondered, "Miss?" Ran googlen quits the search page and directly presses the mobile phone off. After a little silence, he said an address quietly. meanwhile, Racing location, Jiang Yuyan likes to play. It''s not a day or two. He seldom really likes things. Racing can be regarded as one. It''s just that this time I signed up for the competition not for fun, nor because I like it. But to dye white. He wanted to bring back a trophy for the man himself. What you want, For her. It''s five minutes before the game starts, The slender young man leaned there carelessly, lazy and cold. The young man''s air was clear and rich. At the moment, he was playing with his mobile phone without saying a word, with a faint gloomy atmosphere. When Zhao Zhao came back panting, he saw such a scene. At a distance. He was suddenly a little afraid to face Jiang Yuyan. Zhao Zhao felt that the young man''s heart would not be as light as it was shown. Expectations were intertwined with hope. He tried to hide it with a fixed look, but what he ended up with was just a disappointment. Jiang Yuyan saw Zhao Zhao. The young man''s eyes were very light, and his sight pierced the air. Zhao Zhao took a deep breath and reluctantly spread his hand to Jiang Yuyan, There was no one around. The result is obvious, No words are needed to show. It is probably an expected result. But Jiang YuYan''s sight stopped there and didn''t take it back. It seemed that there was no emotional change. It was not until the last moment before the opening that he took back his eyes. The grand opening of the car race was a sea of people. There were no empty seats in the audience. It was crowded. At a glance, it looked like a dark cloud. The excited voice of the discussion seemed noisy and confused. The voice of the host holding the microphone rang through the air and easily mobilized the atmosphere, which made people''s blood boil. Everything seems to break the ice in this cold winter. Several professional racing cars took their places. At the beginning, they rushed out like an arrow, like lightning, and galloped past, leaving only a residual shadow. Screams and cheers are confused. The wind is biting. Jiang Yuyan stepped on the accelerator, his slender white fingers carelessly put on the steering wheel, and he almost sped out the speed of life and death per hour. The delicate face was expressionless and indifferent. I''ve been away from any other Racer since the beginning. This is a game with great visual enjoyment and no suspense. as everyone knows, As long as the evil car God boy has participated in the car race, no one is invincible. It is known as the existence of myth in the racing industry. "Jiang Yuyan!" "Jiang Yuyan!" "Jiang Yuyan!" When dyed white, the first thing I heard was the constant screams and shouts around me. They were all strangers, but at this time, they formed an unspeakable tacit understanding because of a person and were shouting the boy''s name with one voice. Yes¡ª¡ª Jiang Yuyan. Ranbai listens quietly, looking cold and quiet. Not far away, you can see the racing track. That beautiful and smooth sports car drove to the front and threw away a large distance from other sports cars with absolute strong strength. It is an existence that can never be surpassed. Fly away like lightning, unrestrained in the cold wind. Unbridled arrogance. Blood and glory are together. Full of glory. The unique charm of such a teenager will attract people to chase at a glance. It''s the wind. It''s light. Until the end, The scene was completely boiling, the scream almost broke his throat, and all his eyes were focused on the boy who was like a God. Ranbai witnessed the glory of Jiang Yuyan. This is not the first time she saw Jiang Yuyan racing, Just now, Dyed white, but never thought about it, This is the last time. The tall and straight figure opened the door and saw the beautiful and perfect hands, followed by the long straight legs. The slender boy came out calmly, cold and lazy, with a kind of arrogance. When the host took the lead, he almost took the microphone directly to the boy''s face. His eyes were bright. "As far as I know, you have won the first place again in countless competitions! There has never been a defeat. What do you want to say about this success?" The scene was boiling and noisy. But at the moment when the young man''s cool thin eyes were shining, he was strangely quiet again. Jiang Yuyan was standing there, his eyes were slightly dark, his eyes shuttled through the sea of people, looking for the familiar figure inch by inch. However, I didn''t see it. The young man half narrowed his eyes, and the light in his eyes looked evil and cunning. Suddenly, he smiled and perfectly covered the trace of loneliness that was not easy to detect. He is facing the microphone. His clear and pleasant voice is very good sound quality. It is magnetic and provocative. It falls into everyone''s ears through the light. "It''s something I want to say." Jiang Yuyan half hooked his lips, feeling a little ruffian. "I don''t know if you were there." He stood against the light, "Can you see it?" Whisper. "But I just want to say a word to you today." Chapter 3141 The light carefully outlined the shadow of the young man, plated with a layer of light gold. The young man melted into the light, looked picturesque, and looked especially solemn and solemn, just like a God. He said. "My honor, fight for you." Just eight words. Better than all the love words in the world. After a brief silence, the whole audience was boiling. Ranbai avoided Jiang YuYan''s sight countless times and stood alone in the dark shadow. She really heard such a sentence. No one knows better than ranbai who Jiang Yuyan is talking to. The boy The heartbeat suddenly missed a beat, her expression became colder and colder, and the fundus of her eyes was clear and unimaginable. Turn around and walk away. Back to the light. "Miss." the driver was a little surprised to see ranbai coming back. The award is not over yet. Is he coming back? Dyed white just spit out a word, as if condensed with cold ice: "go." The driver was stunned, answered and started the car. Ran Bai leaned against the window and looked sideways at the people or scenery outside the window. Her eyes, which were always quiet, reflected the blurred surroundings that kept away from the retreat. Everything seems to form a continuous line, spreading to the distance. Back away. "Host..." in fact, it''s hard for fengluo to understand the practice of dyeing white. That person has achieved this. Obviously, she may like it in her heart, but why can''t she accept it? "Why don''t you try to like someone." Hearing such a question, dyed white''s reaction was almost unconscious, "what is like?" Seal off:??? what the fuck? It''s a system how you can know what you like. It hasn''t experienced it. It can''t answer such a profound question! But if he didn''t answer, it seemed that he didn''t understand. He held it for a long time and didn''t say a word. In the end, As soon as it gritted its teeth, it flashed: "if you like it, you should speak loudly ~ say ~ come ~ ah ~" Dyed white: " Are you sick? Dye Bai doesn''t know what she really likes. Nothing has ever given her this feeling. It''s out of control. It''s contradictory. She should make the most correct choice because of her constant calm and reason. Whoever it is, Are just a passer-by. That''s all, nothing more. ¡­ On the racetrack, After the end of the race, after a short period of boiling, car fans began to leave one after another. Suddenly, the whole big racing field was cold and empty, and there was a feeling that people were gone. The atmosphere fell into silence. Jiang Yuyan didn''t go, The young man himself chose a place to sit down, and his long legs stretched there at will. Against the light of the sunset, the outline of his side face appeared hazy in the halo, and his expression was hidden. When the cold wind blew, the young man''s clothes flew in the wind. Behind him was the bleak light of winter and the bloody sunset. He looked like a demon with huge blood red wings. His amazing face was expressionless indifference. Cold and lonely. In such an open and quiet atmosphere, it seems that only the young man is left. Zhao Zhao saw such a scene far away. He sighed a long sigh, walked up and sat next to Jiang Yuyan, "why didn''t he go?" Jiang Yuyan looked straight at the front. The deep and beautiful color of his pupils. After a little silence, he said, "what if she can come." Zhao Zhao was silent for a moment, and suddenly sneered, some angry and angry: "Jiang Yuyan, can you wake up! She''s coming long ago. How can she wait until now? The game is over, and she doesn''t want to come at all!" "I''m sober." Jiang Yuyan said faintly. Have been sober watching their own decline. The young man''s long eyelashes drooped slightly, and the tip of his eyelashes was stained with the light golden light of the sunset. Even the pupil color was also dizzy. At the moment, looking at the trophy next to him, the heavy weight symbolized glory and glory. He said in a very calm tone: "maybe she was just late." I don''t know. I''m looking for a reason to dye white. Still making excuses for himself. Zhao Zhao feels that Jiang Yuyan is really hopeless. He completely doesn''t understand which step Jiang Yuyan took wrong to get to the point where he is today. "Do you have any wine?" the young man asked Zhao Zhao. "Yes!" Zhao Zhao answered angrily, took out the wine directly from the side, and sneered: "you can''t die by drinking." Jiang Yuyan took the wine, opened it easily, lined with slender knuckles, and poured it directly into his throat in such a posture. He didn''t feel burned when the liquor crossed. He half narrowed his broken eyes lazily, licked a drop of crystal wine on his lips with the tip of his tongue, lazy and hoarse: "my life is not so dead." Zhao Zhao listened to such a sentence and only felt funny. He asked, "how did you die?" Who is Jiang Yuyan, but he was silent for a long time and didn''t say a word. Just drink one bottle after another. It''s a completely desperate posture. The radian is exquisite and sexy. The throat knot rolls up and down. The crystal clear wine beads are haloed with water and gorgeous color on the young''s thin lips, slide down the white and beautiful jaw arc, and disappear in the collar. It''s a cold and lustful sense of bewitchment. Just when Zhao Zhao thought Jiang Yuyan wouldn''t say anything, he suddenly listened to the low and dumb voice and said in a very calm and gentle tone. "Anyway, it''s not like that." At that moment, In Zhao Zhao''s casual side eyes, he saw the young man drunk in the setting sun like blood against the light of the setting sun. His side Yan was startled as if he were God. His expression was hazy, as if separated by a thin layer of fog. He couldn''t see it clearly. At that time, Zhao Zhao just listened to it as a joke. Even if he had a moment of palpitation, he didn''t take it to heart and laughed it off. Until later, When the dust has settled, Zhao Zhao dreamed back in the middle of the night and suddenly woke up. He would suddenly think of that day when the young man lay drunk in the sunset and said that sentence. I really understand what it means. So At that time, That man has made a decision. But no one knows, Nobody understands. ¡­ Jiang Yuyan was drunk and didn''t wait to dye white. Finally, Zhao Zhao, who didn''t touch the wine, drove people back. Zhao Zhao''s teeth itched with anger. He thought of such a result from the beginning. After successfully taking Jiang Yuyan to the Jiang family, he was relieved and drove back. "You child, how can you drink so much wine." Grandpa Jiang looked at the young man who was so drunk that he didn''t know the southeast and northwest. His temples jumped suddenly, and quickly ordered the servant to cook a bowl of sober soup. Jiang Yuyan blocked the light with his hand. When he was half faint and half awake, he heard such a voice and whispered, "Grandpa..." Chapter 3142 "Grandpa is here." Grandpa Jiang sighed low. "You child, keep everything in your heart and don''t say anything. You can''t do this." The old man, with white hair, nagged: "are you unhappy again recently and want to cheat me? I''ve brought you up since childhood. I don''t know whether you''re happy or not." "When you say what happened to you, you always have to say it. Tell Grandpa that grandpa can enlighten you, and..." Jiang YuYan''s throat was astringent. He tossed and turned several times in a sentence, but he didn''t say it. Sorry Sorry In the next time, Jiang Yuyan suddenly changed his old attitude and rarely went out to play. He ran either home or to the hospital every day. No delay on either side. But grandpa Jiang was frightened. He said to Jiang Yu with great sincerity: "child, if you really have anything, you must tell Grandpa. Grandpa is so flustered." Jiang Yuyan: " He lazily lifted his eyes, and his thin lips half hung a casual evil ruffian smile. His exquisite face looked like a smile: "I''m filial to your old man. What''s the panic?" "You''re not normal now." Grandpa Jiang was worried. "I''m very strong, but I''m not unable to walk. I''m half disabled. I don''t need you to do this." Jiang Yuyan hung his eyes and studied the new techniques. He pinched his shoulder to the old man. "It''s all right." he smiled low: "just think I''m happy." "If you really want to, go and see your father." Grandpa Jiang sighed, "the contradiction between your father and son for so long should be alleviated." Jiang Yuyan paused, pulled off his thin lips and said slowly: "he doesn''t have time to see me." Grandpa Jiang frowned and whispered, "your father is not as bad as you think..." he thought and sighed: "forget it. Anyway, you still have a long time to understand each other." "I''d better go and have a look when I have time. Don''t even say hello." Jiang Yuyan didn''t say anything, just ambiguous, vaguely um. His long eyelashes covered the bottom of his eyes, covering all his emotions. Jiang Shen didn''t expect that one day Jiang Yuyan could come and take the initiative to find him. Listening to his assistant''s words, he was slightly surprised with his introverted mood. Wen narrowed his eyes, ended the meeting and walked to his office. The door was pushed open, Jiang Shen could see the slender young man sitting on the chair in front of the desk, loose and arrogant, and the documents on the desk were turned over carelessly. Jiang Shen paused and walked over. Light voice: "what''s up." Jiang Yuyan slid back lazily, threw down the document, supported his cold white jaw with one hand, and directly called his name: "Jiang Shen." Jiang Shen was used to it. He just leaned aside and looked at him. After a little thought, Jiang Yuyan still had a smile on his lips, but his tone was serious, which seemed a little serious. "You want another child." Such a sentence falls, The atmosphere fell into some subtle silence. Jiang Shen: " He never thought Jiang Yuyan could say such a thing. The man''s eyes are slightly heavy. He has always been flat and has some anger. Even his voice is heavy: "Jiang Yuyan, don''t come if you are sick." He said coldly, "don''t let me hear this again." Jiang Yuyan tutted and said, "I''m serious." Jiang Shen''s eyes seemed to be frozen: "I don''t need it." The young man was quiet for a while, stood up calmly, and had no interest in persuading. In a word, he came according to his grandfather''s words and walked out carelessly. When he came to the door, he didn''t know what he thought. Jiang YuYan''s pace stopped for a moment, hooked his lips and smiled wantonly and wantonly, and his tone was evil, Just one word. "Dad." The tone remains flat without any waves. After that, Jiang Yuyan turned and left. But Jiang Shen seemed to be frozen there, and his proud thinking and reaction fell into a blank because of such a simple word. ¡­ As time goes by, Dyed white can still live at home from the beginning. Later, she must stay in the hospital. Now this body can live differently after leaving the hospital. Yunman was worried that the girl would be bored in the hospital alone, so he brought the parrot at home to the hospital and put it in the ward. New to a strange new environment, perhaps there are familiar people around, so the parrot has no fear expression, but looks around with his eyes open. "Look! Look!" Dyed white a few days ago, I always heard parrots fluttering in the cage. I was very excited. Later, the freshness passed, and the parrot didn''t behave so actively at the beginning. It was quiet a lot. The day Jiang Yuyan came, It snowed, Snowflakes are falling and dancing in the air. Fortunately, when I came, Dyed white is sober. "Jiang Yuyan! Jiang Yuyan!" after seeing the master, the parrot''s eyes became extremely * * * Lingling and couldn''t wait to shout the young man''s name. He looked really excited and wanted to show off his new words with Jiang Yuyan. He was praised by the youth and screamed. "How stupid! How stupid!" "Look! Look!" Dyed white: " Jiang Yuyan: " If these words are said separately, there may not be much problem. But when these words are combined, they have a very subtle effect. Jiang Yuyan was silent for a moment, picked up the delicate tip of his eyebrows, half narrowed his narrow eyes, the light of his eyes reflected the meaning of thin cool and dangerous, and there was a plausible smile on his lips. "The courage is commendable when these times are gone." The boy laughed lazily: "you''re lucky you didn''t become a roast bird on the plate." It seemed that the parrot could really understand what Jiang Yu said. It was so frightened that it fluttered in the direction of dyeing white. Jiang Yuyan sneered. Ignoring the parrot, he went to the girl''s side. His slender and perfect fingers opened a chair and sat down. He slightly restrained the evil ruffian''s immorality: "how''s your body recently?" Dyed white eyes reflect the snow color, and the tone is light: "that''s it." Jiang Yuyan paused for a moment and smiled: "this stupid parrot has been fattened around you and taken good care of." Dye Bai tilted her head and looked at the parrot next to her. Unknowingly, it seems to be a circle of fat? The parrot opened its wings and wanted to cover its small body. It seemed shy. Very spiritual. "Ju Xiaobai." the young man bathed lazily in the winter sunshine and snow, with picturesque eyes and bright teeth, and asked, "are you afraid?" Chapter 3143 Dyed white also asked, "that''s it?" "Yes, that''s it." Jiang Yuyan bent his eyes slightly. "I also feel you don''t have to be afraid." "You''ll be fine." It seemed that he was afraid of dyeing white and didn''t believe it. The young man straightened up slightly. The eyes like ink dyeing the night sky reflected the girl''s eyebrows, "do you know what my last life was?" Dye Bai stared at Jiang YuYan''s clear eyes and could see his shadow from each other''s pupils, "what?" "Yanling family." Jiang Yuyan answered very easily. He coughed low and said in a particularly serious and focused tone: "you... Live a long life for the rest of your life." "It will work." Dyed white: " Young or not? She said word by word: "Jiang Yanling''s family?" Jiang Yuyan: "well, I''m here." Dye Baimo. This guy is really... Very naive. In the sun, the young scoundrels lie on the head of the bed. They have a clear sense of youth. Their side faces are clean and handsome, and their cold white fingers play with their dyed white hands. It is the peace of that moment in time. If so, Years are quiet. Jiang Yuyan didn''t know what he thought. He suddenly said, "if..." he seemed to don''t know how to say it. He was very distressed. He solemnly stressed again: "I mean if, one day." He said, "if I disappear, will you be reluctant?" The young man looked at her almost piously, with pure and clean eyes. Dyed white slightly deviated from her eyes and staggered Jiang YuYan''s line of sight, but said coldly: "why, you want to go to heaven?" "Maybe." Jiang Yu smiled. He didn''t stick to this topic, but quietly looked at ranbai and whispered at a certain moment: "if it were you..." "I will not give up." he whispered, his voice was so light that it would float in the air at any time, and it was too late to catch any trace. So. Please forgive his selfishness. Ranbai doesn''t listen to what Qingjiang Yuyan is saying, but she doesn''t ask any more. Not a word. Later, She often thinks, If I had not been so calm; Not so rational; Less speculation, weighing the pros and cons; Not so self righteous that the so-called love, but so. An unspoken word has become a word that can never be said. At first, only Tao was common, until later... I didn''t even have the opportunity to speak. "Then I''ll go." Jiang YuYan''s eyes blinked slightly, his dark pupils contained a clean smile, and his expression was as usual, showing a wanton sense of youth, even his tone was not abnormal, "goodbye." All right. Goodbye Ranbai said, "bye." She watched Jiang Yuyan walk out of the ward without stopping. The young man''s back is young and tall. It is the dawn and the scorching sun. It is a God''s residence that will never be arrogant. I don''t know when the snow has stopped. A wisp of faint light suddenly appears in the sky. It seems that it is a fine light. It faints on the young man, and even the outline is slightly blurred. At that moment, it can''t see clearly like a flower in the hazy fog. It''s like flowing water, swaying the wind, lifting a length of clothes, brushing the ripples at the bottom of my heart, surging through the sun, with a clean smell, but I can''t grasp it, In vain. If you don''t pay attention, it''s empty. The figure fixed in his eyes is like a static painting in dusty years. It has appeared countless times in his life, but dye Bai has never held out his hand once. Until one day, Suddenly, without any warning, it disappeared. Since then, dyed white never saw that figure again. Jiang Yuyan didn''t leave directly, but went to Shi Qingci''s office. The young doctor raised his eyes slightly from the case, glanced at the comer, took back his eyes, covered the blue black of the fundus of his eyes with long eyelashes, and closed the case. He has been investigating the source of his heart through various means and contacts these days. He often stays up all night without any available news. Jiang Yuyan stared at Qingci for two seconds, smiled and sat in front of the doctor. The first sentence is. "I have a heart here." It was such a concise and comprehensive sentence that all the actions of Shi Qingci stopped. Jiang Yuyan didn''t seem to feel how shocking what he said. The next sentence was: "anytime. You can prepare for the operation as soon as possible." Shi Qingci asked, "who?" "You''ll know then." the teenager smiled indifferently and decided the time directly: "how about a day later? Give you a day to prepare to ensure that there is no mistake from the beginning to the end of this heart exchange operation and keep her safe." "Jiang Yuyan." Shi Qingci called his name word by word. His eyes were deep like the night sky in the early morning. He was still asking, "who?" "Is this question very important?" Jiang Yuyan smiled coldly and recklessly. "We all have a common goal, that is to let her live. That''s enough." Jiang Yuyan said frankly, "I won''t hurt her, and I believe you won''t either." After that, The boy is gone. That was not the last time I saw Jiang Yuyan in the Qing Dynasty, but it was one of the few times. The doctor was quiet in the office for a long time. His expression was faint and stained with darkness. When Yunman and Ju Shichang learned about it, it seemed as if the dead wood was in spring. A white light instantly cut and tore the bottomless darkness. "Yes, is it true?" Yun man''s voice was trembling. He looked at Qingci with red eyes. He was a little confused, a little expected, and even incoherent. "The source of the heart... Really found the source of the heart?" "Yes." The next day, God is not beautiful, It began to snow at dawn. There was no sunrise or light. It was light snow at first, and then it became heavier and heavier. It was snowy, as if it could overturn the whole world. It''s gray and foggy in this weather. Early in the morning, Jiang Yuyan came to the hospital alone. It was dark, and the winter night was still heavy. The boy was single and stood quietly in front of the girl''s ward. The girl was in a coma with medical instruments on her body. Her long eyelashes dropped a shadow of love, which was a little less cold than when she was awake. His face is very pale, his eyebrows are picturesque, fragile and empty, like a delicate doll. Also like the apricot blossom spring rain to her, the figure of holding an umbrella in white is as slender as ink landscape. It was quiet in the ward, There was no sound. Quiet, you can clearly hear your heartbeat. The early morning night was silent and long. The boy''s eyes are dark, but when staring at the girl, his eyes are bright, and when his eyes are low, they almost overflow light. He leaned down with his long white fingers against the edge of the hospital bed. Long eyelashes half cover the deep eyes. Focused and pious eyes are the love of young people all their life, like the starry sky on a midsummer night and the endless wilderness. The ward is dark, without light, and the expression is dense. You can vaguely see the tall outline of the youth and the action of cherishing love. His eyes are like the deep sea. The Buddha''s sadness can''t be melted, and people can indulge in it. That kind of look is hard to refuse. "Hearing that heart change will have the probability to forget some memories." "Whatever the future, please remember -" The young man''s voice fell in the long dark night, as if it were a cold, white and thorough gentle light, with a lonely, hot and frightening emotion. "Jiang Yuyan loves you." The youth breath enveloped the girl, the light fragrance lingered, the room was clean and clear, and a kiss fell gently on the Bank of dyed white lips. Then¡ª¡ª He turned and left, determined step by step, bent on his own way and poured out his solitary courage. Just for one person. Chapter 3144 At three or four o''clock in the morning, it was still dark. The world was sleeping, quiet and dead, as if in a still distance. Jiang Yuyan left the hospital alone and drove that silver sports car crazy for several laps on the mountain road on such a snowy day. The speed soared to the highest yard. He was completely desperate and galloped like lightning on the steep mountain road. From dawn to dark, A whole day. The windows are open, The cold wind roared in wrapped in the heavy snow, and fell on the young man''s handsome and lonely face with a cold and ruthless attitude, vaguely lost his eyes, and the pricked eyes hurt. But Jiang Yuyan had no intention of closing the window or reducing the speed. Instead, he drove faster and faster. Finally, he rushed down the mountain road and sped in the direction of the hospital. Late at night in the city, on that deserted street, only the street lamps on both sides cast a faint light on the ground. It snowed all day, and the endless wind didn''t mean to stop at all. There is no moon in the night. There is no light today. It seemed that all around was in endless darkness, and the sports car crossed the night and became the only burning color. The boy is facing the wind, as pretty as a picture, Those deep eyes are dangerous and charming like an abyss. Lips are wanton laughter. Take up enough young romantic. In Jiang YuYan''s ear, there was a roaring wind, breaking the air and hunting. He looked straight ahead, and the vast sky was reflected in his eyes, as if there were mountains high and water wide. On this day, Thought a lot. Life scenes are broken and flashed, pieced together into a whole life. Until this moment, Jiang Yuyan has no fear and is calm. To greet, His death and rebirth. The girl It''s his life. Driving faster and faster, there is no bottom line and restraint. The sports car gradually deviates from the original track, and everything is moving in an irreparable direction. "Bang -!" The violent impact sound resounded through the deep night and cut through the darkness. It was the most thrilling sound of death. That sports car directly hit the street next to it, even took off in the air for a circle, suddenly fell to the ground and rolled twice again! It was just a few moments of what happened, but it was a frightening fear that people could feel when they recalled it. What it feels like to be on the verge of death. It doesn''t matter. Blood meanders down like a gorgeous rose, intertwined with the white skin of the young people, with the a different sense of the bewitchment. The body is getting cold and even breathing becomes difficult. Suffocation. In front of us is a constantly shaking overlapping world. Everything becomes blurred and seems to be moving away. The world fell into silence and couldn''t hear any sound. I heard that the price of fireworks in full bloom is to fall to pieces, but I don''t regret the bloom at that moment. And he would rather be doomed, but also want to use blood to water the dying roses and dye them into the most beautiful look. Half unconscious and half awake, Jiang Yuyan can smell the hospital disinfectant. It lingers between the wings of the nose and entangles with the smell of blood. The double shadow of the nurse crossed my eyes, and the light from the hospital corridor hurt my eyes. The young man was lying on the stretcher powerlessly. His face was too pale and covered with blood. He couldn''t see where it was good. His slender and clear fingers fell on his side and were stained with viscous and bloody blood. Blood beads trickled down, which only made people feel eye-catching and startling. "Shi..." Jiang Yuyan opened his thin lips, and blood lingered between his lips and teeth. His breath was like a hairspring, and he spit out a vague syllable slightly and hard. The nurse vaguely heard the boy talking, but did not hear it clearly. She bent down and asked anxiously, "what are you talking about?" Jiang Yuyan bit his teeth and swallowed the blood gas gushing from his throat. He was dripping with blood word by word: "Shi... Qing CI." When the nurse heard such a name, she didn''t react for a moment. After hearing it clearly, she quickly asked someone to go to the doctor. That was the last time I saw Jiang Yuyan in Qing Ci''s life. I can''t tell what kind of mood it was at that moment, Unexpected but expected. But there is no denying that, That bloody picture hit the bottom of my eyes, leaving an indelible and unforgettable mark. In fact, I had guessed the truth before, and I had a hunch. But when things really continue such a track to develop, they will still set off rough waves in the originally calm world. Late at night, the wind and snow became more and more intense, the cold wind roared, and there was no temperature in the hospital, as if it was cold to the bone. "Take my heart..." Jiang Yuyan saw Shi Qingci. He forced himself to stay awake and say such a sentence completely. Every word seemed to be wiped from the blade: "give it to her." Shi Qingci hung his eyes and looked at the unbridled young man''s life hanging on the line. His fingers tightened very hard, with a terrible cold, and clenched the heart donation book that had already been prepared. He said it in a cold-blooded and rational way. Then he took out the pen pinned on the pocket of his white coat and handed it to Jiang Yuyan. He quickly turned the donation book to that page. The voice line was low, cold and indifferent: "can you sign now?" The light of the hospital crumpled and fell into the young man''s eyes. His eyes were shaking left and right. His eyes were already a little lax. Jiang Yuyan tried his last effort to pick up the pen. His fingertips were still shaking uncontrollably because of his inability. It was as cold as falling into an ice cave, so cold that the whole person was falling into the abyss, However, he still wrote his name on the donation book with a stroke by stroke with the persistence of the afterthought. "Tick..." A drop of blood fell on the donation book, just like the death rose winding in full bloom. ¡ª¡ªJiang Yuyan. A name that looks bloodstained in black and white, Between the lines, it is true to write at the cost of life. At the end of writing, Jiang Yuyan was relieved. He no longer had any strength. Even his fingertips were soft. The bloody pen fell off his hand and hit the ground. The boy''s hand fell silently on his side. At the last second before his consciousness dissipated, the last word he said in the world, wholeheartedly, was concerned about one person. His whisper would break the world at any time, but it was unforgettable: "we must protect her safely..." Those red, fragmented eyes closed and completely fell into a coma. Life and death were unknown. At 21:19 on January 24, Jiang Yuyan died due to ineffective rescue in a car accident. And at the end of his life, Signed a heart donation agreement. Donate his heart to a girl named Ju Bai. At 21:20 on January 24th. The unconscious girl was pushed from the intensive care unit to the operating room for the most important heart transplant in her life. The cold sound of the instrument sounded low, and there was no sound in the operating room except the sound of business dialogue. Especially quiet. Young girls lie on different operating tables. After this period of life, they return to two worlds. ¡ª¡ª"I''ve never hated anyone so much in my life." ¡ª¡ª"Just... I wish that guy a long life, a long life." ¡ª¡ª"I like you." ¡ª¡ª"I, Jiang Yuyan, take the rest of my life as the deadline and pursue you. Please give me more advice." In the past, scenes and words vaguely echoed in front of us like yesterday, as if we were close at hand. But it''s an old time that can''t go back after all. It has achieved an indelible and indelible picture in the deepest part of my heart. Life is gentle, only one person. It''s his favorite. I''m sorry. I can''t chase you for the rest of my life. be not afraid of, From now on, My heart beats with you. Chapter 3145 About heart transplantation. In the long operation time, every minute seemed cold and oppressive. Consciousness fell into a semi coma and was anesthetized. If you set the cloud, you will fall into the abyss in an instant. There is no support point up and down, and there is no landing point. Is extremely unstable. The sea of dyed white consciousness is dark and endlessly sinking. The ear is in a trance and dead silence. The dropping of the needle can be heard. It''s like vaguely hearing a cold, clean, calm and restrained voice. It''s not true, but it''s deep into the ear. It seems to come from a very distant place. It seems to be another world that can never be touched. At that moment, it becomes very strange at the end of the sky. Can''t move. Can''t open your eyes. It''s like drowning in the dark, suffocating gradually in the closed and quiet space, dizzy and twisted. It''s just a heart change. It''s just. Dyeing white is very clear. I know this. But it still gave birth to a sense of resistance. I don''t know why. It''s just a contradiction in the bones. I can''t accept all this. It seems that once you start, you can''t go back. Such a strange and strong emotion wantonly collided with the brain, sweeping all parts and bones, cold and heavy. In the operating room, Only the various special instruments for surgery sent out cold and ruthless confusion, the atmosphere was quiet and heavy, and the sense of suffocation oppressed the air inch by inch. The light should reflect the girl''s pale, snowy face, unconscious, eyes closed, and the fingers hanging on her side seem to move slightly, but the action is too insignificant and too small, which is like an illusion. Time is like the broken sand in the hourglass, passing endlessly without stopping for a moment. It is the timer of life, silent and overwhelming. The snow fell day and night. It was a profound cold and overturning trend. It seemed that the whole world was stained with the snow color. It was clean and benevolent white. It looked crystal clear under the sunlight. It covered and buried all the dirt, all the sins and all the darkness in the world, but left the white of the new snow. When dyed white opened his eyes again, As always, the world seems to be unchanged. But her world, but quietly turned upside down, entered a never-ending. A clear and gentle voice fell from my ears, as if the moonlight had brushed the pear flowers. This is the first sentence ranbai heard after waking up. "Wake up?" Dyed white half opened her eyes, just stared at the ceiling, and used her reason to calm herself and sort out all the results now. At the first moment of hearing that voice, dye Bai subconsciously had an idea that he thought was absurd. Not Jiang Yuyan. The boy seldom told her in that tone, but he was engraved in all his actions. After reflecting what he was thinking, ranbai quickly restrained his thoughts. The winter morning sunshine is shallow and thin. It shines through the glass window. The halo outlines the slender and meaningful outline of the youth. The sound line is clear and deep: "how do you feel?" The operation went well. It has never been smooth. It seems that even heaven is blessing this life and silently praying for luck. Kerao is so smooth that Shi Qingci is always uneasy, such as covered with thin ice. I pushed off all the work and arrangements and guarded a person here. This restless feeling dissipated slightly until I saw the girl wake up with my own eyes. Dyed white can feel the fresh and powerful beating strength of a heart in his body one after another. It''s so real. Healthy and complete. If you get a new life. It''s a wonderful feeling, From then on, there is another person''s heart in your body. Your blood always surrounds that person''s heart. You jump with him. It should have been a strange and exclusive feeling, but at this moment, ranbai felt so comfortable and comfortable. As if it should be. destined. But in such a perfect fit, there is always a lingering, empty feeling, like a shadow, can''t get rid of. It seems that you have forgotten a very important person, or you have forgotten a very important thing, but you can''t tell that feeling anyway. The rest is empty. Ranbai tried hard to suppress such an absurd sense of emptiness without reason. She said the first sentence. The voice even ranbai herself paused. It was almost instinctive and uncontrollable. She blurted out a sentence: "where''s Jiang Yuyan?" Obviously, it is the deepest problem hidden in the bottom of my heart. I tossed and turned and didn''t say it. But at that moment, she said it almost subconsciously, and even ran Bai didn''t expect it. The voice line is low and dumb, and the timbre is cold. When the voice falls, Whether dyed white or Shi Qingci were stunned. One is because of the sentence asked, and the other is because of the person asked. A taboo question. In terms of heart transplantation, In any case, the patient will not know who donated her heart, so as to avoid some things. Whether it''s for this or something else. Shi Qingci will choose not to tell ranbai. For nothing else, Just for him, If ranbai knows the truth, she can''t accept it. What''s more, now that the operation has just been completed, it is the weakest time. That heart starts running in a completely strange body and can''t accept any stimulation. Therefore, Shi Qingci didn''t answer the question of dyed white. After a little silence, he didn''t make a sound. Ranbai fell into a momentary daze. She couldn''t figure it out and didn''t think deeply about why she asked such a question. I don''t know why, and she didn''t want to mention it more. Naturally, she won''t ask it again. After recalling the Qingci''s questions just now, ran Bai opened his mouth calmly and coldly. His mood was pure Indifference: "not bad." Other factors aside, It''s really good. "After the change of heart, there will be rejection reaction in a certain probability. If you feel uncomfortable, tell me in time." Shi Qingci looked at the girl''s state with his eyes down. It was really much better. He didn''t feel at ease and told me a lot, no matter how big or small. Dyed white nodded slightly and answered. When Yunman learns that ranbai''s awakening is the first time, he puts down everything in a hurry and comes over. When I came, The eyes are red. Ju Shichang came with Yunman. Gu Lanxi also came, and Shi Qingqi also came. All the warm and cold, Dyed white just listened in silence. After they finished, she said it was all right cold and mechanically. The people who should come came, and the people who haven''t seen for a long time came one after another. Chapter 3146 Yunman is sometimes worried that when more people come to see him, he will quarrel with ranbai. After all, because of his illness, he still needs a quiet environment, so he thinks about rejecting all the people. When the girl is almost in good health and discharged from the hospital, it''s not too late to see those people again. But dyeing white stopped it. Let those people come and say no. Yunman is puzzled. She knows that ranbai likes quiet most. This is the first time, but she doesn''t care if she listens to ranbai. There is still an observation period after the operation. Dyed white must be treated in the hospital and cannot leave. During hospitalization, The girl''s body is like a dead tree in spring. After the arrival of this strange heart, everything miraculously began to grow and life recovered. Step by step, it began to get better. Everyone is saying, This heart is best dyed white. That''s lucky. When ranbai hears such similar words, he is often silent and silent. In many cases, girls often lean against the window alone and look at the outside world. Their side face is pale and exquisite, showing a startling spirit like ice and snow. It is hard to approach, lonely and cold. Since the heart change, She seems to be getting colder and colder. It seems that she has isolated two worlds from others, and no one can get close to her. Gu Lanxi often has this idea in his heart when he sees dyed white. Maybe this is not Gu Lanxi''s illusion. Because since the operation, the white body has been in good condition, even more than expected, much better than expected. The hospital is also very pleased. On this day, Yunman came out of the office and came to the ward like a wind under his feet. He looked at the girl and stopped. He was very happy and excited. Even his eyes were bright: "white! The doctor said you can leave the hospital!" On hearing such news, Dyed white paused for a moment, and there was no response. The slender eyelashes half covered the girl''s dark eyes. The cold and calm vision fell in the scene of people coming and going outside the hospital. Strangers came and went. A moment later, Her calm indifference, um. There was no emotional change at all. Yunman couldn''t feel any emotion of dyed white. After she was stunned, she suddenly lost her previous joy, suddenly became silent, and faintly gave birth to an idea that she had never thought of but was very possible at the bottom of her heart. In fact, careful calculation, There are so many people visiting the hospital these days. Everyone has come. But only one is missing, and it has never appeared. ¡ª¡ªJiang Yuyan. It''s the boy with unrestrained eyebrows and eyes and bright eyes. He is always cold and noble. Yunman was very impressed by Jiang Yuyan from the beginning. Later, when ranbai was hospitalized because of the deterioration of her condition, she could see Jiang Yuyan every time she was in the hospital. The boy runs to the hospital every day. Because dyed white. Yunman can often see the picture of the arrogant, cold and arrogant young master half hooking his lips and smiling at the girl on the hospital bed. His white face will show a very deep and beautiful dimple, and the flowing juvenile air is clear and rich. He is a good child. Yunman also knows, Jiang Yuyan is chasing dyed white. Young people have their own heaven and earth, and cloud man has no more control. It just never occurred to her, One day. When she was completely in despair, Jiang Yuyan was covered in blood, and his life and death were unpredictable. He said he was willing to donate his heart. Later, That''s it. Yunman can''t forget the picture of that night in his life. It''s almost engraved in his bones. He can''t repay his kindness in his life. On that day, the wind was cold and the snow was heavy, overturning the world. The hospital lights went out and dim, Only the young man''s Obsidian deep eyes are amazing and bright. Even with blood dripping, I can''t hide my dignity. Talking to her with a smile, Still aristocratic. The scene in front of us is virtual and real, and constantly coincides with each other. Yunman''s face suddenly turned pale. He looked at dye white like that, and his eyes were shaking. Why does dyeing white have such a move. Why? Yunman knows exactly what this means. It is because of the clear, so more fear. She opened her mouth, but she couldn''t find her voice and speak for a moment. children. Anyone can, Jiang Yuyan can''t. Jiang Yuyan absolutely can''t. Late, Everything has been pulled. Today''s trend is an outcome that no one can predict or save. These three words about Jiang Yuyan seem to have become a taboo in the dyed white world. No one mentioned the name, as if it had never appeared. In the new snow thanks, soon into the new year. Every new year, it is always very lively and grand. Every family is a world of fireworks, and the atmosphere of the new year permeates every corner of the city. But there are always corners of the world where the sun can''t warm. the Chinese new year''s eve, The beginning of the new snow is a good omen. At this time, probably every family should enjoy the happiness and satisfaction of family reunion. But dye white is not used to it and doesn''t like it. This means nothing to her. She didn''t know what was going on. Facing the happy and lively atmosphere of the Ju family, she always felt something missing. He came out alone in the middle of the night. for nothing. When the cold snow first died, the weather was still cold, and the cold wind whirled and wrapped in wisps of coolness deep into the bone marrow. Inadvertently, the broken snow rolled up was cold and slapped on the cheek. As if there was no consciousness or omen, he came to a villa unconsciously and aimlessly. Dyed white knows where it is at a glance. Jiang YuYan''s address. She frowned imperceptibly, wondering why she came to this place for no reason. She glanced subconsciously, but she didn''t see the shadow of any light. The villa standing in the new year fell into endless darkness like the surrounding night. It should be uninhabited. Jiang Yuyan Where will it be at this time. Dyeing white is not clear. Now she found that she knew little about the boy. I only know a few unusual and obvious hobbies and habits. In the end, I never cared about it and deliberately avoided it. Before dyeing white, I was still thinking, Jiang Yuyan should be with the Jiang family today. After all, few people in the world like to be alone in the new year. It''s normal, isn''t it? But there is no one in the Jiang family and there is no one here. Jiang Yuyan is not there at all. Ranbai feels like she hasn''t seen Jiang Yuyan for a long time. It''s only a matter of time. But dyed white still felt as if it had been a long time. Chapter 3147 The girl stood alone in the ice and snow for a long time, until the broken snow covered her shoulders, much like the ice and snow sculpture in the dark night. She thought, today is the new year, how should I say a happy new year to Jiang Yu, the most basic blessing. Ranbai never pursues this sense of ceremony, because she feels worthless. At this moment, she doesn''t think about her own practice, but takes out her mobile phone after a little silence. Put your fingertips on the screen and paused for a while, but still dialed the number. But dyed white never thought about it, The result of this call will be so unexpected and unexpected. Very... Unexpected. "Hello, the number you dialed is empty..." Opposite the phone is a mechanical voice, which is narrated without haste and delay, and will always remain unchanged in one tone. The sound struck the eardrum. Every word of this sentence can be understood in white, but it is completely assembled to form a new language, which is very puzzling. Empty number. How could it be an empty number. "Patter -" a sound, The still bright mobile phone fell out of the girl''s slender and pale hand, directly hit the soft and cold snow and extinguished the screen. The light will go out. Ranbai stood there for a long time without any reaction. The night is desolate, the moon is as cold as water, and a few scattered stars are dotted in the night sky. The cold wind is biting, and the broken snow floats. When it is quiet at night, everything is silent, and the Tang meaning of peaceful desolation is complained for no reason. The girl''s long eyelashes seemed to vibrate slightly. At the beginning of her eyelids, a thin and cold silhouette fell, covering all the faces in her eyes. She stood at the beginning of the wind and snow and let the cold wind roar past. The cold bit by bit robbed her breath, penetrated her bone marrow, spread to her internal organs, all her limbs and bones, and finally gathered in her heart, such as falling into an ice cave, as if she were in a cold winter that would never warm up. blank. At a loss for the first time. Zhao Zhao saw ranbai again, It was on such a night that the moonlight was as cool as water, and the girl was gently gathered in a hazy way. The startling silhouette like ice and snow was very recognizable. He didn''t think about it before, I will meet the least and most unlikely people on such an occasion and at such a time. Without warning. He came from a distance and saw more clearly when he approached. "Ju Bai." Zhao Zhao licked his lips and stared at the figure. Thousands of uncontrollable emotions surged in his heart, setting off a storm. Even Zhao Zhao didn''t know what kind of mood and tone he used to shout such a name. Just blurted out, his voice was hoarse. Trying to restrain something. About that day, car accident and heart donation. Zhao Zhao is one of the few people who knows. But they only know some hazy and vague one-sided. Zhao Zhao still doesn''t understand, How could a living man, who was so reckless a few days ago, become like a arrogant teenager like the dawn and sunrise in the twinkling of an eye. A car accident without warning. Then death. Zhao Zhao did not dare to imagine. Until now, he will feel that all this is too coincidental and too untrue. Even in the dead of night, Zhao Zhao would question whether all this was just a dream and absurdity. Wake up, The boy is still alive. It should always be high above, wanton, like a god like existence like the scorching sun. Then stand on the highest podium in the world. Not now, a flash in the pan, a dream. But what happened in reality is telling Zhao Zhao that this is a real thing, not a dream. Jiang Yuyan is really dead. Dead. Dead Leave everyone. The end of a life, Continue another life. Now this healthy, fresh man standing in front of him, Jiang YuYan''s heart is beating in his body. Dyed white quietly raised her eyes. The cold peach blossom eyes, which are always deep and can''t show any light and shadow, outline a kind of cool and thin meaning. When looking at others, it''s easy to give people a sense of indifference and danger. But Zhao Zhao has no time to take these into account now. It is difficult for him to face dyed white as usual. I can''t even look straight. He was afraid he couldn''t help thinking. If it''s really what he expected, That''s ridiculous. Zhao Zhao was so ridiculous that he didn''t dare to think about anything. "Ju Bai." Zhao Zhao yelled again. His eyes were red, but he smiled easygoing, like a normal and plain greeting: "are you better?" Ranbai has some impressions of Zhao Zhao and gives a faint hum. Hearing the response, Zhao Zhao kept a rising arc on his lips and muttered, "that''s good." That''s good. That''s the heart of Jiang Yuyan. So, Please be sure, Be good. "Why are you here?" Zhao Zhao Zhao asked with a smile. He was surprised to meet ranbai here. He never thought about it when he came here. Today is the new year''s Eve. As a spoiled and spoiled young lady in the Ju family, why did she run to this place alone against the wind and snow late at night if she didn''t spend the new year with her family? For what? "Along the way." ran Bai turned his face, his voice was calm, containing ethereal indifference, and his voice was always calm. Zhao Zhao listened to such an answer and looked at the girl standing in the cold winter with inexplicable emotions at the bottom of his heart. He suddenly wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t laugh. Jiang Yuyan, Jiang Yuyan, You must not know, The person you like, Maybe not as ruthless as you think. Maybe, She likes you, too. But this joy is too obscure, too imperceptible, buried in the deepest place, and often overlooked. Neither you nor she knows. this moment, Ranbai is thinking about a problem. Zhao Zhao is Jiang YuYan''s friend, so Zhao Zhao may know where Jiang Yuyan has gone. But she doesn''t seem to need to ask this question, It seems superfluous. The first time I came into contact with such a thing, I was completely at a loss. It was strange. Such an idea was just a few moments. The tip of dyed white tongue gently touched the upper jaw. A word drifted away with the cold wind. She asked, "where is Jiang Yuyan?" Zhao Zhao was stunned when he heard such a question. Some didn''t expect that ranbai would ask such a question. Hearing Jiang YuYan''s name from this population can always make Zhao Zhao feel unspeakable. Jiang Yuyan. Where is Jiang Yuyan Zhao Zhao took a deep breath, bit his teeth hard, pretended to laugh and didn''t care: "I don''t know." Chapter 3148 The understatement of his answer sounded as if it was just a very ordinary answer. But actually, Every word he said was like a cold knife stabbing his heart with deep pain. When ranbai heard such an answer, it was neither expected nor unexpected. After all, there was no emotional fluctuation. "But... Since you asked, there''s something for you." Zhao Zhao lowered his eyes and turned out the snow-white letter he had always carried with him but had never opened. Who knows what Jiang Yuyan wrote. When Jiang Yuyan gave it to him, he still said that if ranbai asked about him later, he would give this letter to ranbai. If not Forget it. Just throw it away. At that time, Zhao Zhao also felt that Jiang Yuyan was inexplicable and unreasonable. How could ranbai ask him about Jiang Yuyan? How could she find him? They don''t know him well, okay? Zhao Zhao also ridiculed Guo Jiang Yuyan for this. When did he still play such a set of literature and art. At that time, the boy just kicked Zhao Zhao with a light smile. His thin lips held a specious smile, like hiding something, but he couldn''t see it. Now, when I look back, every detail seems to be silently announcing today''s results. The more you think about it, the more ridiculous it becomes. Maybe It''s really doomed from the beginning. Their destiny, Entangled, is evil fate. "Jiang Yuyan gave it to you." Zhao Zhao stretched out his hand and handed it to ranbai. "I don''t know what it says. Have a look for yourself." It was cold and cold. When breathing, he would exhale fog. His fingertips were red with cold. Zhao Zhao didn''t think so much. He just stared at the girl in front of him. His red eyes never faded and spoke silently in his heart. Jiang Yuyan. I hope all your efforts and intentions are not paid in vain. Zhao Zhao licked his lips and looked at the empty villa in the dark behind him. He felt there was no need to stay. After all, someone came, and someone Jiang Yuyan liked came. This is new year''s Eve. I wanted to have a look, but I didn''t expect to meet ranbai. Now it''s time for him to go. Dyed white eyelashes half drooped and looked at the letter. Didn''t reach for it. After a pause of two or three seconds, he took it. Yingbai put her fingertips against the edge of the envelope and unconsciously used her strength to press out the cold white. Zhao Zhao noticed such a detail. He silently took back his eyes, didn''t look or say much, and turned and left. Stepping on the wind and snow. Between heaven and earth, The remaining girls were alone. Form a single shadow in the wind and snow. Ranbai rubbed the letter repeatedly, as if she was measuring something. The color of the eyes reflected the color of snow and the color of the moon. The light and shadow were swallowed up and annihilated in an instant, which seemed dark and unknown. She finally opened the letter. The action is neither light nor heavy, neither fast nor slow, and there is no excessive emotion in it. The contents of the letter came into view. The sharp and vigorous characters are all in them. Looking at the lines of words, it seems that the clear and lazy pleasant voice of the youth has fallen in a trance, with a romantic feeling of smiling but not smiling, and inadvertently lingering with a sad love that makes people blush and heartbeat. "Hi, my lady. I don''t know if you can see this letter. In fact, it''s better if you can''t see it. If you see it and don''t know when you saw it, tell you good morning, good afternoon and good night..." "I once said that my birthday wish was very spiritual, and I told you that I was a prophet in my previous life. It must have worked, right? It''s a pity that I can''t spend the first new year with you, but there are many people around you who will accompany you." "Don''t be too lonely. Remember to stay up for the new year. Don''t be alone. I''ll be distressed. Whenever you remember to take care of yourself, please be responsible for your new life..." Ranbai kept looking down. The next long paragraph was Jiang YuYan''s advice. Three words couldn''t leave her. Even dyed white didn''t know, When did Jiang Yuyan know her so well. Ran Bai stared at the words on it. Her eyes looked like melting ice and frost. Her fingertips knocked gently, as if she was talking to others, or muttering to herself: "why didn''t you know you were so wordy before..." Until she saw the few lines behind. "But when you see this letter, I''m gone. I''m always tired of living in a city for too long. It''s better to go somewhere else. As for where I went, it''s confidential." "You can travel around the world in the future, but it''s a pity that you probably don''t have a chance to be a tour guide for you... I don''t know if you miss me. Everything is fine. But if you miss me, maybe we''ll see you again in a year. The world is so big and the magic is very magical. Maybe I''ll be called back by you, little sister." "Even if there is no me in the future, please remember that I am still there." "Where you can''t see -" "Jiang Yanyan loves you. Always love you." Up to now, after a heavy stroke, there is no other words. Dyed white''s eyes coagulated on the letter. His sight was a little blurred. He didn''t see it very clearly. The cold wind rolled up the broken snow and dazzled people''s eyes. The night was cold. No one could see the girl''s expression hidden in the dark. She was clutching the paper and even her knuckles were turning white. long time. She just spoke. The voice line is very dumb and icy. It seems to be trying to restrain something. "Jiang Yuyan..." her voice will break at any time in such a cold winter, "who let you go." She stood where she was, motionless. The midnight bell sounded as if it echoed in my ears for a long time. The new year is officially coming. She still didn''t keep the year with others as Jiang Yuyan said in his letter. But ranbai feels that she is at least with Jiang Yuyan. She uttered every word carefully. "Jiang Yuyan." "Happy new year." In response to her, It is the endless cold wind in the night and the embarrassing eternal depression and silence. There was a fine tingling in the heart, and the ice cold feeling continued continuously. Although it was not fatal, it could not get rid of it. Since the change of heart, dyed white rarely feels such stinging pain. It''s getting worse. It must have not completely recovered after the operation. A year is neither long nor short. It can happen many things and change many existence, but there are always some things that remain unchanged. Spring, summer, autumn and winter, the four seasons rotate. Swaying wind, spring flowers bloom, everything recovers; Early summer drizzle, colorful flowers bloom everywhere; One leaf knows autumn, and osmanthus fragrance in August; Winter has come, and no one returns at night in the wind and snow. The world is still running as usual, the sun rises in the East and sets in the west, and the sun shines on all things. The breeze blew thousands of miles. This world is not without who will stop, let alone fall apart. Chapter 3149 This world is not without who will stop, let alone fall apart. No matter what life and death you have experienced, hit disaster, tear deep blood in your heart, and toss and turn in the absurd night until dawn. At the moment when you face the world, it is still sunny, the breeze is not dry, the prosperity is like brocade, and the traffic is busy. The world dyed white is just one less Jiang Yuyan. It''s just. Dye Bai personally extinguished the absurd and chaotic emotion. It seems to be annihilated in her heart, but it seems to be pressed in the deepest place and locked in a small box in the memory wilderness. No one knows. Only the occasional moment, Will come out without warning, Stirring the whole world. When the winter of the next year dies and the stars are bright, can my old friend come back? ¡­ One year later, It was cold and chilly in spring that a continuous rain kept brushing the vast sky with a gray color. The cold wind was still fierce, and the temperature was still cold in the severe winter not long ago. Ju family, Standing in the white villa in the quiet zone, A breeze sent gently. When it brushed, it opened a corner of the White Tulle curtain hanging on the side and danced in the air. The sun was unstoppable and shone in through the glass window, gently scattering broken gold and jumping all over the ground. Half shines on the girl''s silhouette. In the halo, it is sacred and beautiful. It is just exquisite. It is not thick ink and heavy color. On the contrary, it is clean and elegant, just like Xu xutu''s ink painting. The landscape is painted, cold and indifferent. The slightly drooping eyelashes are dark and slender, and the fingers of the persistent brush are white and beautiful. Perfection is like art. Like a God. It is a God''s residence that spans life and death from the past to the future and is forever engraved in Jiang YuYan''s heart. The girl is dressed in white, with ice and snow temperament, such as bamboo integrity. The bright moon and stars are gathered between her eyebrows and eyes, with clear snow color. The eyes and tail outline the indifference and coolness of the breeze and the moon. At a glance, Full of joy for many years. In front of her, It''s a drawing board and painting tools. On the snow-white drawing paper, only a few strokes are used to outline the line outline of a figure. He is probably a young man, slender and tall. Time passes like water, falling from your fingertips and accumulating the emotion of your life. Ranbai writes, depicting and outlining the appearance of Jiang Yuyan in the depths of memory. Jiang Yuyan; At dusk, Jiang Yuyan, who is cold and noble, has a sudden mind; In the crowd of people, we are determined to move towards the White River Yuyan; Jiang Yuyan, who won the race and held the trophy When Gu Lanxi came in, he saw such a picturesque scene. It was really pleasing to the eyes and pleasing to the eyes. Gu Lanxi licked his lower lip. My little sister''s appearance is really speechless. If she doesn''t feel and firmly believe that miss can''t like her, she will feel that the lilies of her hometown can bloom again. Gu Lanxi didn''t bother ranbai, and ranbai ignored Gu Lanxi''s meaning. After a long pause, ran Bai was stunned, put down his brush, turned around and walked to the side, skillfully picked up the calendar placed in the most prominent position on the desktop, and directly started to tear it after looking at the time indifferently. The girl''s fingers were long and cold and white. Her fingertips pressed against a corner of the calendar and tore them off neatly. It didn''t stop, but it continued. Page by page, hissing patiently. As if this is a major project, it is completed with a rigorous and focused attitude. Gu Lanxi: " coming! coming! The little sister came with the calendar again! Gu Lanxi doesn''t know what the meaning of dyeing white is, but it has been there since a very early time in the past year. At the beginning, Gu Lanxi was still confused and hesitated to ask what he was doing. At that time, There was no pause in the movement of dyed white hands, but he spoke with an expressionless face, and the fluctuation of the voice line was always maintained at a level. "Jiang Yuyan said he could come back next year." "When I finish tearing up the calendar, he''ll be back." Dye Bai selectively ignored the other words on the envelope and grabbed only four words to piece together a message. Come back next year. Gu Lanxi:??? Gu Lanxi: " No, this, this... It''s amazing. Gu Lanxi can''t believe when ranbai will make such a childish move. With all due respect, Even if you tear up ten calendars in one day, those who come back after that year can''t come back tomorrow! But Gu Lanxi didn''t dare to say so. She was afraid of being warned by her little sister''s death. After being messy in the wind for a while, she just proposed in fear: "that, that... Continue?" That''s what happened. Gu Lanxi thought that dyeing white would not last too long, but she didn''t think of it at all. Unknowingly, it has been a year. Little sister... Are you waiting for Jiang Yuyan? Gu Lanxi sipped some pan dry lips and looked at dye white like that. And dyed white, after tearing it to February 6, suddenly stopped on that page, and the snow-white fingertips stopped there without any action. As if still. Gu Lanxi took a careful look. February 6, It''s today. Tomorrow is February 7th, Last year''s new year was on February 7, but this year''s new year passed early and arrived at the end of January. "Tomorrow." ran Bai lowered her eyes and stared at the calendar. Then she raised her eyes. A pair of peach blossom eyes were filled with a bone chilling feeling and a little incomprehensible emotion. Her voice was very light, and she accurately sent out the syllables of each word: "he''s coming back." Who is he, Gu Lanxi knows better. Hearing ranbai''s words, Gu Lanxi was stunned there for a long time, but he didn''t know what to say. In fact, Gu Lanxi wants to ask why ranbai is. Why? Yes Do you like it? A very unreal question. In fact, Gu Lanxi also saw it in her eyes this year. She could not clearly understand ranbai''s mind, but she could clearly understand that the young man named Jiang Yuyan had left a deep and unforgettable pen at the bottom of ranbai''s heart, occupying one side and forever. But at the same time, Gu Lanxi gets along with ranbai, and can also know about Shi Qingci. Over the past year, he has always been good to ranbai in every way. Whether he is resisted or rejected, the scenery is beautiful, and the gentleman is like jade. The perfect makes Gu Lanxi feel very unreal. But Gu Lanxi does feel that these two people are very suitable together, but other people''s things are not her feeling. How ranbai chooses depends on herself. Gu Lanxi looked at the person in front of him with complex eyes, licked his lips, and stopped talking. In the end, he didn''t ask the question hidden in the bottom of his heart. Ranbai obviously doesn''t pay attention to Gu Lanxi''s thoughts. Now all her attention is focused on February 7. And drew a heavy mark with a red pen. Ranbai is thinking about a lot of problems. For example, where will Jiang Yuyan go when he comes back. For example, she thinks she won''t let Jiang Yuyan go again Chapter 3150 The cold rain knocked on the window. Thoughts turn into rain, like weaving a net. This day came very fast, Ranbai stayed up all night and got up early at midnight. Twenty four o''clock is the end of the day and also the beginning of the day. She opened the White Tulle curtains with her bare hands and could see the city plunged into the silence of the night. I don''t know when the rain has stopped. A new moon quietly emerges, dotted with dim light. The gentle moonlight fell through the glass windows of every family in a strange city who didn''t pull the curtains, breaking the quiet light and shadow on the ground. Set off the delicate eyebrows and eyes of the girl, the light in the pupils goes out. Dyed white looked outside indifferently for a while, and then looked down at the picture displayed on the laptop. She thought about many places where Jiang Yuyan might come back, and installed a surveillance camera to focus all the pictures on the computer. There is no dead corner, which is the most convenient for monitoring. You won''t miss any picture. long night, Ran Bai half leaned against the rocking chair by the window, his knees bent slightly, and his notebook was placed on it. The room was dark without turning on the light. Only the water like moonlight spilled in through the translucent window, outlining her cold profile. Half of her expression disappeared in the dark, The peach blossom eyes, which seemed to be more profound than ordinary people, reflected the scenes of monitoring, and their eyes were calm. When dawn broke, the sun rose slowly and the curtain fell on the long night. Dyed white always maintained that posture without any change. She always looked at the monitoring screen displayed on the computer screen in front of her, glanced at everyone who hurried by, but never found the slender and straight figure in the past. In a day, Dyeing white is full of patience. Every minute of time seems to pass quietly, but it can''t be ignored. The sound of the clock seems to reverberate in my ears. The sun, moon and stars, everything changes. Between natural cycles, things are right and people are wrong. Dyed white from midnight to dawn, from dawn to dusk, and finally ushered in a long night again. But never waited for the man to come back. The girl took a long time to move. She moved her stiff body slightly. Maybe she didn''t move for a day, so now she even trembled at her fingertips. Dye Bai clenched her hand very hard. Her knuckles stretched out a terrible pallor, but she didn''t say anything. Time: 23.59 minutes. Ranbai looks at the monitoring picture divided into countless fragments. It is almost empty. What he walks through occasionally is nothing but a completely strange existence in the city. Dyed white stared at the screen. The peach blossom eyes seemed to melt layers of darkness and suppress the deep emotions. Strange expectations and indifference were intertwined. The emotions could not be seen through. It seemed that they were mixed with too many factors. "Dang, Dang, Dang -" The midnight bell officially sounded, a total of twelve. Each sound has a clear and heavy strength. One sound struck in the heart, hitting a silent, deep and difficult to heal blood mouth. In a trance, His heartbeat seemed to follow the bell and become slow and heavy. He kept falling until he fell into the abyss. Ranbai knows how long she has been waiting for this day, and how long she has been eager and expected. Even if she didn''t want to admit it, But her hopes and obsessions to live in this world, It''s all supported by this thing. Because Jiang Yuyan. Although she had deliberately tried and tried to ignore and forget that person, she was still in vain. She would always break into all her consciousness at a casual moment. then, be utterly routed. No one will ever know how much ranbai cares about expecting this day, and no one will know that when ranbai finally waits for this day, it will set off a turbulent mood hidden under ranbai''s always cold and indifferent appearance and calm performance. It''s called joy. No one will know. Because it''s over. She finally waited until this day, But he didn''t wait for Jiang Yuyan. Once everything seemed to be just a dream, Wake up, There''s nothing left. The boy really disappeared in her world forever. The prosperity is exhausted, but it will be empty in the end. In exchange for solitude for the rest of my life. Why don''t dreams last longer It''s good to sink all the time. Never wake up. Such a dead silent night is like silent sorrow and crying. Dyed white eyes are faintly broken, much like a mirror that can no longer be recovered after being broken by hand. Each fragmented fragment reflects the sharpest awn under the refraction of light. The transplanted heart seemed to break out completely at this point in time after being well for a year. The heart hurts. There was a thin and bloody stabbing pain, as if countless needles were stuck in my heart. It''s nothing more than a broken heart and a piercing heart. Is it this heart or her that hurts? Beating heart, One after another. "Bang, bang, Bang..." Gradually become very slow and heavy, even breathing is difficult. It''s like being frozen in the deep sea, abandoned by the whole world, falling into the abyss in exchange for nothing. Ranbai finally stopped avoiding and dodging, facing the most real emotion that had been suppressed for a long time and hidden in her heart. "Jiang Yuyan..." Ran Bai said. "Come back." Her voice is not calm, even broken, and becomes extremely unstable on a syllable. "I miss you." I want to die. Really dying. ¡ª¡ª"If you miss me, maybe we''ll meet again in a year. The world is so big and magic is very magical. Maybe I''ll be called back by you." Now? I miss you. really But when I finally admit it, The world is so big, Where are you. Magic, magic, For once. Take the boy, Call back. The ice and snow in early spring have not melted completely, the temperature is still cold and low, and it is cool sooner or later. In the hospital, The smell of disinfectant is filled between the wings of the nose, and the sound of drops is small and weak. Dyeing white is waking up in such an environment. She opened her eyes, just a small side eye movement. But in an instant, the young people who always stood by noticed it. It''s about four o''clock in the morning. It''s just dark before dawn. It''s not bright yet. It''s also dark and gray outside, as if it had been painted with some dark color. Young Qingjun''s beautiful side face is half hidden in the dark shadow. It has a hazy cold beauty, as if it were a clean and precious ink painting. He hung his eyes. His eyelashes were long and he didn''t close his eyes. He probably didn''t sleep all the time. He sat on the chair next to the hospital bed and looked through the disease information in his hands with slender white fingers. Chapter 3151 When dyeing white side eyes, The sight just hit such a scene. Shi Qingci paused, put down all the things in his hand, and put the medical record on the table. He looked a little sleepy, but he was restrained for a moment. He looked at ran Bai with a clear and low tone, which is easy to make people feel at ease. "You don''t have to worry." "This time it was an emergency. It may be a heart problem. There was an rejection reaction. We need to do a specific examination to confirm whether there are other problems." Shi Qingci asked, "your body has been very stable over the past year and your condition has recovered very well. This time is really surprising. Or what serious stimulation have you received?" The girl''s face is as pale as snow, which is very morbid white, and even her lip color is light. Only those eyes are deep and dark. "Shi Qingci." She opened her mouth in a hoarse voice. "Where did my heart come from?" This is the first time that ranbai has mentioned this matter in a year, and it is also the first time to ask, but it is not the last time. When she asked, Tone is very light and quiet. There are no too many ups and downs, but it gives people a feeling that wind and rain are coming. She''s a person, Put everything in the bottom of my heart, accumulate into injury, always alone, lonely. Shi Qingci didn''t think about it, Ranbai would ask him such a question. Even shortly after the initial operation, when ranbai woke up, he was ready to answer this question. Even in advance, he has carefully thought about countless excuses and silently practiced many times in his heart to ensure that there are no mistakes and that the girl will not notice any problems. But ranbai never asked. I haven''t spoken a word in a year. Until this day, Just when Shi Qingci thought that ranbai would never take the initiative to ask this question in his life, it was in such an unprepared and unprepared situation. I heard such a problem that should have appeared a year ago. As a result, all the thoughts and actions of Shi Qingci stopped there, completely blank, at a loss, and fell into a long silence. Dyed white opened his mouth again. The question is very light, but it is unforgettable. Every word is hurt, as if it was a sentence that wiped the blade with blood after silent collapse from the bottom of my heart and exhausted my life''s strength. "Or ask another way..." she said, "is this heart Jiang Yuyan?" Just a word. Destroy a world and how many people? When such a question finally fell to my ears after a year, Shi Qingci had a feeling of being expected and the dust settled. At that time, Shi Qingci was vaguely aware of today''s ending when he looked at the boy covered with blood and performed heart surgery for two people overnight. It won''t be hidden for long. All the fabricated lies seem to be safe and calm. The world in which everything is developing in a good direction will always be torn up by its cruel hands at a certain time, completely exposing the bloody truth of tolerance buried in the deepest place and hidden under the stable and happy appearance. It''s like a poisonous vine man spreading infinitely. And now, You see, Finally ushered in this day. How to face it, It''s time to plan for the rest of your life. At that moment, Completely fell into the abyss without temperature and disappeared. The deep chill spread to the viscera, limbs and bones, occupying the heart. When Qingci felt that the whole body was cold, it seemed to be frozen in the ice, unable to breathe and struggle. He could only silently welcome death and wait for the sentence. His eyes were broken, his eyes were slightly red, staring at dye white. His consistent calm and polite, elegant gentleman demeanor was completely irresistible at this moment, and he smiled. "If I said no... Would you believe it?" Will you believe it. Will you believe My girl, Please, Don''t tear up all the dark and all the truth so cruelly, there will be no room for maneuver. At the same time, Ranbai also smiled and died in the darkness before dawn, surrounded by dreams and truth. "I don''t believe it." Gently three words, Sentenced everything, Finally ushered in the bloody reality. Over the past year, I have been cautious and always on thin ice. The illusion of maintaining and shaping with my own hands has finally become empty. But a mirage. And now, The whole world is falling apart before our eyes. And you, No more. Whether it is Jiang Yuyan, Shi Qingci or dye Bai, he will eventually pay an unimaginable price for such truth and facts. The fate of the three of them is bound together. What is tangled is fate, fate and evil. Whoever it is, You can''t escape, you can''t leave. They did not usher in the dawn and died in the dark. ¡­ It turned out that the whole world was hiding from her, and everyone was personally preparing a dream of peace, happiness and worry free for her for the rest of her life. But no one asked her, What was her choice, Whether you want it or not. A hunch about the truth, Maybe it happened at the beginning, at the moment of uneasiness and resistance lying on the operating table; The first second of opening your eyes after surgery; For the first time, I felt the fresh strength of my heart beating; When Jiang Yuyan had no news and disappeared; In the farewell letter on that snowy New Year''s Eve. Everything buried a tiny imperceptible seed, hovered in the deepest place of my heart, took root and sprouted unconsciously and grew gradually. Until that day, Completely unable to suppress and restrain, it broke out completely. ¡ª¡ªShh, don''t talk. Just listen. ¡ª¡ªWhen you have one day, the warm years you have spent in the days; After waking up every night, embrace the dawn and sunrise of the morning; In the face of the bustle and bustle of the world every time, there are a lot of traffic, like a dream; Everything is so real. What is real is the whole world that belongs to you. ¡ª¡ªBut at the moment when the facts are uncovered by your own hands, you finally find that the peace, joy and victory you thought were all illusions. ¡ª¡ªWhat you have, what you haven''t, shouldn''t belong to you. Everything is false. When your dream is broken, you wake up and die. ¡ª¡ªHow would you choose? Maybe, This is fate. No one can escape its gifts and disasters. ¡­ Yeah,I like it. That''s something I never thought of. How ridiculous. Ranbai never expected it in her life. And when she understood, it was too late. Chapter 3152 Childish quarrels with Jiang Yuyan again and again; Forgetting cleanliness does not conflict with every contact; At the beginning of the typhoon, rainstorm and the capsizing of the cruise ship, I listened to the young man''s heartbeat and felt very at ease; When they snuggled up to each other for warmth that night, they were soft hearted and put down their killing heart and guard; When a teenager kisses her eyes, he will feel so attached, and his heart will miss half a beat; Because Jiang YuYan''s confession beat at that moment, blank and at a loss; Jiang YuYan''s first reaction to the earthquake was that he would book a ticket in the past that he couldn''t believe; At the moment when the restaurant collapsed, he instinctively blocked all the dangers for Jiang Yuyan; When the boy came to her in the moonlight, his eyes were red and drunk, and said that I really couldn''t live without you, his heart beat faster without warning, couldn''t push away the people in front of me, and led Jiang Yuyan to the bright direction step by step. All this, and more, is the first time in her life. Jiang Yuyan broke her too many bottom lines and achieved the only exception in ranbai''s life. original, It''s heart. It''s like the gentle spring breeze in April blowing through the apricot blossom forest, and it''s like the spring bamboo shoots quietly emerging from the ground in the continuous drizzle. When has it moved your heart silently. She didn''t even notice it. At that time, she didn''t understand, she was at a loss, she avoided. Now she can really and frankly face this feeling and seriously say she likes it. The boy is gone. Forever, Leave her. It''s a distance that dye Bai never thought of. Only my heart is empty. There is a completely strange heart in the body, which constantly supports all vitality. And the owner of this heart, It''s her old friend. This feeling is very wonderful. The feeling hidden in the past is completely revealed after knowing it. Dye Bai often looks at the position of her heart and is stunned. Her slender and cold fingers gently cover the position of her heart, and you can clearly feel the heartbeat under her fingertips. It is fresh, powerful and real. It''s Jiang YuYan''s heartbeat. At the same time, He is her heartbeat. Since ranbai learned the truth, everyone has been telling ranbai except Shi Qingci, You have to live well. Live not only for yourself, but also for Jiang Yuyan. Dyed white doesn''t care about this, She will never live instead of Jiang Yuyan. The boy, It is indelible for any existence. The only thing she cares about is, Jiang Yuyan danced with her. When she finally began to face the name frankly, the owner of the name had already left. original, She understood too late, It''s what she''s been missing. When the three words Jiang Yuyan were typed on Baidu search bar again, ranbai''s mood became quite different from that of a year ago. The girl''s slender eyelashes fall gently, and the color in her pupils is elusive. Reflecting lines of text and pictures in Baidu. Somehow, Jiang YuYan''s death didn''t exist above, but the news was suppressed. At present, the network can only make a four word evaluation on the trace of Jiang Yuyan: the audio information is unknown. There are also many photos of teenagers on Baidu, all of which were taken a year ago and are fixed in the shadow of time. The young man was thin and slender. He was born cold and precious. He was half hooked with his thin lips. He was a bit lazy and careless. He was cynical. He was so lazy and distant. His eyes showed indifference. Cold, arrogant, evil and arrogant. The boy, It is the most dazzling existence of mountains and rivers forever silent and dusty years. Ranbai looked at it seriously for a long time. In a trance, there was a young man smiling and drunk in his dimple. original, It can also be so far away. Until ranbai saw a line of words, his sight suddenly stopped. It was Jiang YuYan''s birthday. If it''s just like this, it''s not like dyeing white. But she remembered that day clearly. It should be about every contact and everything of Jiang Yuyan. So far, it seems that it was something that happened yesterday, and every detail is inadvertently engraved in her bones. That day This is the first time Jiang Yuyan called her. The dialogue at that time still feels childish in retrospect. Dyed white is usually not so boring and childish. She can fight with people again and again. But Jiang Yuyan was the only accident. That day was Jiang YuYan''s birthday. How is that possible? Totally unexpected. The tip of dyed white tongue gently touched the upper jaw, blinked, and blinked several times quickly. It was difficult to distinguish the emotion in the deep and dark peach blossom eyes, but I didn''t know what to say for a time. The girl stared at the date for a long time, until her eyes began to become sour. Suddenly, there was a light arc on the side of the lip, "Sorry." "I owe you so long a happy birthday." "It seems very late to make compensation now... It doesn''t matter. I''ll accompany you on your birthday, festival and new year." "Jiang Yuyan, don''t forget, you jump with me." In the past year, ranbai has deliberately avoided any news about Jiang Yuyan, but not from now on. Never again. She leaned against the sun in the early spring afternoon, and her eyes were dizzy with beautiful colors. With her white fingertips clicking on the mobile phone screen, she quit Baidu and clicked on wechat that she had not logged in for a long time. The top contact of wechat. [Jiang Yuyan] The news ended a year ago. It was the morning of the operation. Dye White''s fingertip stopped there inexplicably. It didn''t fall for a time. It opened gently after a long time. She turned up the dusty chat record for a long time without reaching the end. Almost 90% of the news was from Jiang Yuyan. Ranbai only answered one or two sentences occasionally. Only after he knew that Jiang Yuyan liked himself later, ranbai never returned any news from Jiang Yuyan. I don''t know, In those months, Jiang Yuyan sent her so many messages, day after day, except for the two days of the earthquake. Persistent and stubborn. Dye the white dots, turn on the voice, and listen one by one. The lazy magnetic voice familiar to teenagers is gently wrapped around their ears like swaying water and whirling wind across the network. It was originally a tone with a sense of coldness with a distance, but when talking like this, it is more the love of fiddling with the heartstrings. "Good morning, little sister..." "It''s cold recently. Remember to wear more clothes and don''t catch a cold." "It will rain tomorrow. Remember to go out with an umbrella." Chapter 3153 "Little sister, don''t you really think about returning a message? Then I''ll send it recklessly, baby? Bai Bai? Eldest lady? Little ancestor..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°goodnight£¬mygirl¡£¡± "Good night." Many, many pieces of news, some are greetings, some are telling ranbai to pay attention to his body, and some love words that make people blush and heartbeat. Even if there is no response, But the boy didn''t seem to know that he was discouraged. He still insisted for so long until that day Even in the morning, Jiang Yuyan is still saying good morning to her through wechat. The tone is clear and pleasant. Later? Then there was no more. Ranbai was really patient with the news one by one. She listened to it one by one without leaving a word. The juvenile voice echoed in the cold room and wrapped around the girl''s ears. In my heart, Never ending. "Jiang Yuyan! Jiang Yuyan!!" a high and excited excited voice suddenly sounded. The parrot, which has been raised for a long time, is much brighter than a year ago. It looks really well taken care of. Just now it was carried in by the servant, I heard that sound. The originally depressed mood rose in an instant, pounded its wings out of the cage, looked around in a hurry, and tried to find the master in the memory. Ranbai quietly looks at the parrot''s movements and the surprised and bewildered servant. The eye color is very light. Jiang Yuyan Have you ever thought, As soon as you leave, Is life. How many people remember? How many people have achieved the secret injury in their hearts? Buried in the deepest place, no one cares, but the thoughts precipitated over the years become a river. The black Earrings lying quietly in the box, no one touched the long-standing guitar in the instrument room, no one cherished the spirits collected for many years, and countless famous brand limited edition racing cars never opened the door again, galloped the track and rushed across the finish line recklessly and arrogantly. There is no arrogant figure in the bar, and there is no evil and arrogant God''s residence in the driveway. Everyone knows that there is no news of him at every friend''s party. They are afraid to lose their hard-earned forgetfulness and wander again! Everyone''s tacit understanding seemed that nothing had happened. The boy had not left, but missed a gathering, not the whole life. There is no other in the prosperous Huating. The light wind blows across my face, and there is still no trace of temperature. It teaches people how not to miss him¡ª¡ª Jiang, Yu, Yan. I don''t know why, The sports car that Jiang Yuyan first gave her has been kept in the garage and never touched. Now when you go to see it again, because of regular cleaning, the silver sports car looks spotless, beautiful and smooth, and aggressive. Just like the boy. This sports car was the latest and hottest Global Limited model a year ago. Even now, it is not outdated. It is very hot. I used to be unable to drive because of physical reasons, but now it''s much better. It''s OK to drive once in a while. This is the first time dye Bai touched the sports car. When she opened the door and sat in, she looked at the world outside from the driver''s seat. What came to mind was the wanton look of Jiang Yuyan driving the sports car. She really thinks of this person too easily. Life is full of shadows, You can think of a little thing. The sports car drove all the way out, yearning for a familiar but strange road. That''s the racetrack. It is also a very formal game for ranbai to watch Jiang YuYan''s professional competition. At that time, She thought it would be a long time, She thought it would always be like this, It was just her self belief. for the first time, It was the last time. This time I came here in a sports car and changed my identity. It is also a new uncontrollable emotion. The girl made a slight effort on her fingertips, clenched the steering wheel, and her knuckles turned cold white. The boy, It should have been a wanton and wanton existence standing in the spotlight and on the world stage. Not because of her, a flash in the pan, the end. On the racing track with no end in sight, looking into the distance, I feel that the distance is very far away, which can never be touched. A silver sports car flashed by like a lightning bolt, and the fast speed could only capture the residual shadow, like an arrow leaving the string. The wind roared past. Vaguely present the youth style of that year. cut from the same cloth At the horizon is the orange color of the setting sun and the most beautiful shining star. The sun is setting and dusk is coming. And that sports car seems to be able to break through the stars in the vast world, forever far away, again far away Time is like water, passing silently. The sun and the moon alternate, and the four seasons change. It always flies, as if it doesn''t leave any trace. In this strange city, every stranger who passes by has his secret, which is the deepest existence buried in the bottom of his heart. Ranbai always thinks Jiang Yuyan exists, Because her blood surrounds Jiang YuYan''s heart. This is an indelible fact. She lived a life of one person and two people, as if there was always a young shadow around her. Water cup will buy double, pillow or double, and will start collecting sports cars and spirits. She was not a talkative person, but she was very patient in this regard. Every time she was quiet and alone, she told Jiang Yuyan the details of the day. The voice line was very light, like a cloud on the horizon, like telling a story. It''s her and his story. Facing the empty room and the embarrassing silence forever, there will be no sound or response. But dyed white never gave up once. Every festival is always lively, but dyeing white often doesn''t participate with others. Because Jiang Yuyan is not familiar with others, there is no need to spend the festival together. And ranbai wants to accompany Jiang Yuyan. I don''t know when ranbai began to form a habit, She always needs to put on her headphones in the dead of night when everything is quiet, play what Jiang Yuyan said again and again, listen to the voice of the young man close at hand, and listen to the sound of good night, so that she can sleep at ease. And every time she goes to sleep, the last thing she says is. "Good night, Jiang Yuyan." Good night, good night, It''s a secret. The first good night is good night with you. And the second good night I love you. She believed he had been there. Never left. Just after a intermittent spring rain, the sky is still dark, and the tears of residual clouds flow in the lead gray sky. This year is a very special existence for dyeing white. Because she spent the whole time with Jiang Yuyan. Chapter 3154 He pondered over all the details of his relationship and collected all the information about that person. At that time, only Tao was ordinary. And now in retrospect, The original indifference was transformed into a thin and continuous tingling feeling. Ranbai will have two birthdays in this year. One is her own, and the other is Jiang Yuyan''s. She didn''t care about her birthday. But Make a wish, So it won''t be ignored. A few months later, on Jiang YuYan''s birthday, ranbai should pay more attention to it. She has been preparing and thinking about how to live it a few days ago. Until that day comes. In an empty room without a trace of smoke, Only a touch of back is left, thin and thin, but the back is very straight, which can bear the whole world. And haunt the lonely silence for no reason. "Jiang Yuyan, do we want strawberry or chocolate?" The girl hung her eyes slightly and fiddled with the ingredients and tools for making cakes in front of her. Ask such a question seriously. The sound line is clear and pleasant, like flowing water and stars on a winter night. The tone is very rigorous and serious. She didn''t expect that Jiang Yuyan would like sugar, sweet. It''s really like her. But no one seemed to know this. She remembered such a detail clearly and deeply when she recalled the person in her dream. That day, The setting sun is like blood, and the background of dusk falls against the slender and tall figure of the youth. It is as tall as pine, cold and expensive. Laziness and abstinence are intertwined. The exquisite side face is half hidden in the shadow of dusk, showing hazy beauty. He stood there on his side. The outline of his side face was deep and three-dimensional. He lowered his eyes slightly. His eyelashes were too long. A startling glance made him miss his whole life. The temperament is arrogant and light, mixed with a bit of cynical evil sycophant. It is half hung under the loose smile on the thin lips. It is cool, thin and indifferent. Under the dark sky, it is a little cold and decadent for no reason. Those slender and beautiful hands, but slowly tear open a strawberry lollipop, which looks young and full-bodied and clear. Strawberry flavor. Even he seems sweet. The picture is still fresh in my memory, like yesterday. As for the chocolate flavor, it was a casual glance when I was in the haunted house of the amusement park at that time. In the dim light, the boy''s face was extremely provocative. His thin lips, which were bright red and bewitched, half bit a lollipop, and there was a faint chocolate candy flavor on his body. How do you remember the trivial details at that time. In such a large and desolate room, there was only dyed white. The girl seemed to be talking to others. Even though the atmosphere was quiet and audible, it did not affect her at all. The thin and pale lips were still talking to herself: "Let''s have strawberry flavor." "I''ve learned it before, and now I''ll make one for you. It won''t be too bad." ran Bai said quietly as she prepared. She always likes sweet things, all kinds of sweets, and she won''t get tired of them. Because it will be troublesome, and she doesn''t seem to be suitable for making food by herself. She hasn''t made a cake. This is the first time. Strawberries are sweet, mixed with strong cream flavor, winding in the air. The sky darkened a little, the twilight was four in one, the lights were on, and a full moon loomed in the sky, with a cold and bright light. Late at night, everything is quiet. The light in the cold room is still on, bright, clear, warm, but unreasonably dizzy, rippling, a bit hazy, obscure and dark, as if it were a forgotten static existence in the dusty years. The lamp that can shine white will never exist again. The stars will fall and the light will go out. I couldn''t catch it. Once close, now far away. It is an abyss in a dream that is one step away but can never be touched. The exquisite cake is quietly placed in front of the table. There are two chairs around the white table, but there is only one person. Ranbai stood in the light, still not half warm. Her eyes were cold and could not be half warm anyway. She hung her eyes and seriously inserted candles one by one. Her actions looked solemn and solemn, solemn as if she were a sacred and pious prayer. "Jiang Yuyan, are you tired of chasing me?" She was talking with a candle in her mouth. Ranbai Zizi carefully recalled the past. He was surprised that the boy had been walking towards her, step by step, never retreated, unswervingly and resolutely. He insisted on his own way all the way without saying a word of dissatisfaction. Even if he hit the south wall, he would not look back. Is to pour out the youth joy and a cavity of solitary courage. All the hearts were in her heart, holding a beating heart in front of her. Listen, That heartbeat. It''s his and hers. "I''ll catch up with you later." ran Bai said quietly, thousands of threads hidden in her heart. It''s twenty-three fifty-five. After the candle was inserted, dyed white turned off the light. The large and cold room fell into darkness in an instant. There was no half light and shadow. She stood in it as if she would be swallowed up by the surrounding darkness at any time. Dyed white was used to it, lit candles one by one, and a small flame suddenly rose out and cut through the darkness. At that moment, it was surprisingly bright. Endless jumping in the girl''s dark and deep pupils, clusters of flames can''t shine, and those ink stained pupils are like an abyss. "You once told me that the birthday wish is very spiritual." ran Bai sipped her shallow Fei lips and her voice was light and low, "so..." "I believe it." The girl tilted her head. She didn''t know what pleasant things to think of. Even her eyes were slightly bent into a beautiful radian, such as light wind and new moon. Her tone was also light and serious. "You are mine, not just a heartbeat. Now I''ll spend your birthday with you. If you can''t make a wish, I''ll come." "In this way, with my birthday, I can make two wishes a year. Will it be more effective?" she rarely smiles. Now when she bends her eyebrow eyes and smiles, it looks like the moment when the ice and snow melt. "Jiang Yuyan, are you right? I feel it must be so." Such a pleasant mood did not affect her for a long time. In the atmosphere of silence and silence, there was no sound, and the smile on the girl''s lips was fixed there, which seemed to be static, and then converged a little and pressed down again. Ranbai didn''t see anything unhappy, but said, "if you don''t talk, I''ll think you think so." It will work. certain. The midnight bell rings in the world. Ran Bai leaned over slightly and blew out the flame on the burning candle. The flame dimmed and went out until it disappeared completely. Chapter 3155 The room fell into darkness again, completely unable to see everything around. Only a hazy shadow sank into the darkness and could not see her face clearly. Ranbai closed her eyes and fell into the boundless darkness with her consciousness. She repeated a sentence in her heart carefully and solemnly. Her wish. Jiang YuYan''s birthday wish. The girl gently opened her eyes. The cold peach blossom eyes were still sharp in the dark, and the brilliance was too bright to converge. These were the eyes that always made Jiang Yuyan feel that the stars had fallen here. "Happy birthday, Jiang Yuyan." Her words were solemn, lingering in unspeakable love between her lips and teeth. Stay away from the prosperity behind, only to the darkness. Later, The cake made by hand was dyed white and eaten one mouthful after another. There was nothing left. In the dark, the girl sat on a white chair, opposite another chair that was always clean without anyone sitting, and a cake and two knives and forks were placed on the table. Strawberry flavor melts on lips and teeth and blooms on taste buds. Dyed white, I don''t know who is asking, "is it delicious?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± No response. But dye Bai doesn''t care and is used to it. She hangs her eyes and eats slowly. She cherishes it very much. She mutters to herself. Her throat is slightly dry, so she even has the illusion that her voice is a little astringent. Her voice was slightly trembling and extremely unstable. "... you lied to me." Where are so many miracles, Where can she find her teenager. The graceful young man, when he woke up, had no trace. If the clouds go without a trace, the wind passes without a word, leaving a memory to close your heart. Her eyes melt darkness, which will never melt. "It doesn''t matter... I''ll lie to you." "I am not a person who cherishes my life, but I cherish your life." For the rest of her life, he was her heartbeat. In a strange city, in the dead night, the wind roared through the empty streets, and the dark and gray sky was filled with tears of stars. She wants to approach her God step by step, even if it is nothingness, even if it is dreamy, even if it is difficult to touch, even if the youth''s shadow has been broken and disappeared, she still tries her best to recover and has no hesitation. Dye white every word, every word is the only time in my life, with red eyes and broken eyes. In such an unknown lonely night, the heart burns in the dead silence. Joy is her gentle ideal with a fixed look hidden under the appearance of peace. "Jiang Yuyan, I love you." Jiang Yuyan, Will you come back. It''s my life, The only birthday wish. She was originally a cold and thin person, lonely and indifferent. She had nothing to give up and nothing to get. On such a night, Ranbai reaches out to the darkness and grabs nothing. The heart beat faster and faster, and there was a thin and continuous stabbing pain. Although it was not fatal, it existed over the years. When you finally fall in love with someone, After he has left. Since then, it has been a long night, joys and sorrows. Enjoy it all alone. Time fixed the figure of the young man when he left, and it can never be reversed since then. But I can''t stop the deep sadness; Unable to freeze the love beyond life and death; Unable to freeze the Acacia to the bone, like a highly toxic thought. ¡­ No one cherishes this heart that lives in her body more than dyed white. This is the only thing Jiang Yuyan left her. It''s life. For the rest of her life, he is her heartbeat! Two people''s lives, because such a heart is firmly bound together, life and death are inseparable. Maybe it''s a long cherished wish. It''s early spring again. April, Spring is popular and apricot flowers bloom. The falling stars are colorful and dreamy. Dyed white has been to many places, through every corner of the city, thousands of mountains and rivers, and has never stopped. She felt that she should live with Jiang YuYan''s share. She knew he had been there. His eyebrows, his heartbeat, his life. as the shadow follows the form. The world is so big that she just wants to have a look with Jiang Yuyan and take all the scenery in the world. A simple and elegant painting exhibition in the city has clean and simple decoration and clear style. A lot of people came here in admiration, and an endless stream of people came to the exhibition. Just for the mysterious talented painter and the paintings that are said to be never surpassing. One picture after another is hung in the exhibition. Sports cars, racing cars, wine mixing, and scenic spots. Those scenes recorded as a painting seem to be injected with a new soul and given life in the cold but strange and vivid painting techniques. Thick ink and heavy color interpret all things in the world. But that''s not what''s really amazing. In this exhibition, most of the works are painted by one person. A teenager. When a young man is dressed in fresh clothes and angry horses, he is young enough to be romantic. The young man has picturesque eyebrows, thin lips and a smile. He has a cold and noble temperament. He is evil and lazy like a devil, and he is extremely unrestrained and unrestrained. It''s light. Every painting, It''s all him. Just him. When each visitor sees a different but one-man teenager, his eyes show uncontrollable amazement and praise. He must linger and forget to return. They are more or less surprised that this mysterious talented painter who has never appeared in the legend, how can he turn over and over with so many pen and ink and countless space, and can''t bear to paint a teenager repeatedly over the years. They must not know, I''ll never know. Every painting in the exhibition, whether still life, scenery or figure, arises because of him and only because of him. Write a thousand sails, always just for one person. The picture hanging in the most obvious position in the exhibition. It is the back of a teenager in the background of apricot blossom drizzle in April. He is slender, straight and arrogant. He has a wild and rebellious strength, with a little evil ruffian and cold bewitchment. Apricot flowers fell on him, interweaving the first heart in the world. Lover''s pen takes love as ink and love as background. Weaving and cross painting, patching up distant and hazy fragments from the old time to dye the years. Countless times of writing and copying, over the years, from the fingertips, a lifelike masterpiece was born, deeply attached to the heart. That year, Apricot blossoms bloom just right, and spring rain is like smoke and fog. That year, Eighteen years old. This year, the spring rain of apricot flowers seems to overlap with the picture of that year again. The spring rain is intermittent and continuous. It seems that the next one keeps overturning the whole world. Misty rain, hazy fog. The legendary talented painter is on this street. A girl dressed in white like snow is holding a snow-white oil paper umbrella. Her pale and slender fingers are put on the umbrella handle, which makes her look more bony and beautiful. Chapter 3156 Her eyebrows and eyes are as clear as ink. She is somewhat cold and always inaccessible, as if she exists in another world. Out of tune with the surrounding pedestrians. She walked aimlessly along the street to an end that would never end. Those ink stained eyes cool and thin the time. The swaying wind whirls, The branches and leaves of apricot blossoms are luxuriant, blowing with the wind, like the first snow. Like that snowy night. Dyed white stood with an umbrella and was slightly silent. In this April spring rain, there will never be an answer. No matter how many seasons have been reincarnated, the rebellious and cold boy who first passed her on this street will never come back. No matter how many times she walked through this street, she would never wait to be a teenager again. The girl was alone with an umbrella. The rest of my life is long, and my heart is happy. Spend your life waiting for someone who doesn''t return. Over the years, you have no time to return. Fall into the sun; Sink in the courtyard where the moon is as cold as water; Standing in the spring rain of apricot flowers in silence; Just to remember my life, read one person, think deeply and hold deeply. Look at the apricot flowers all over the sky, but they can''t hide the sad fleeting years. They fall like poetry and rain, which makes up the obsession of reincarnation for thousands of years, and weaves the nostalgia of Acacia to the bone. She walked alone through the long street. The wind lifted her clothes, the sun jumped on her shoulders, and apricot blossoms fell, but it could not warm her for half a minute. From now on, No one like that will take her home after she is drunk. Actually, she didn''t forget. She always remembers clearly. I can''t stand it. I can''t escape, the boy. After all, This situation can be recalled, but it was at a loss at that time. That night, She listened to his heartbeat and read his name. The moon is half hidden in the clouds, and the stars are scattered all over the ground. Their shadows overlap. The young man could bear the breeze, the moon and the vastness of heaven and earth on his shoulder. He took the girl on his back and bathed in the moonlight to go home. He embraced the moon and his world. "Jiang Yuyan..." "Yes." "Jiang Yuyan..." "I''m here." "Jiang Yuyan..." "I''m here." Later? Then he was gone. For the rest of his life, a person''s Acacia goes deep into his bones, like drinking ice on a cold night, like falling into an ice cave, but he still enjoys it. This heart is hard to cool. Who is the ethereal shadow retreating in his dream? Who is the young man who lingers day and night? Until next April, it will still be the rain of apricot flowers wet with clothes, and the wind of willows will not be cold. Over the years, there have been no startling guests on earth. At first sight, the drizzle continued, the branches and leaves swayed, and flowers fell on the ground. But I don''t know that after blooming, it will be in full swing, life and death will flourish and wither, and there will be only a lifetime. Her youth, that a heartbeat, endless heartbeat. Fell on the remnant flowers and smashed. Apricot flower war, who knows. Back then, In spring, apricot flowers blow all over my head. Who''s a young man on the street? The spring water is born, the spring forest is in full bloom, and the spring breeze is not as good as him. Later, People do not know where to go, peach blossoms still smile at the spring breeze. Streamer is easy to throw people away, red cherries and green plantains. Those unforgettable will never be forgotten. The memories of my life will be replayed one by one, like the beginning and ending of a movie. It seemed as if she had returned to the beginning. In April that year, apricot flowers and spring rain. On the pattering Road, Jinghong glanced at the profile of the teenager, which was the joy of the rest of her life. Life''s joys and sorrows begin from this, the gear of fate rotates, fate entangles endlessly, love and hate are like songs and tears, which amazes the time and softens the years The picture is fixed on the girl holding an umbrella and looking forward. And the boy in the distance stopped and looked back. His eyes were like stars. Chapter 3157 Rigorous, self-discipline, demeanor. It is often the first impression of other people on Shi Qingci. Day after day, year after year, boring and boring life, in the extreme solemnity and self-discipline to an incredible level, there has never been a deviation. Until that day. It should have been an ordinary first aid. The mood was completely calm and indifferent. There was no worry, no anxiety and nothing. And that pair of eyes that couldn''t crash into the line of sight broke all this calm. Before that, Shi Qingci never knew that a person''s eyes could capture people''s soul to this extent. They were bright, but too cold. That was the first meeting. It broke the calm that had remained silent for several years, and the palpitation of a moment. He put his hand on the girl''s heart and could feel the heartbeat under his fingertips. At that moment, It seems to overlap with the heartbeat of his sudden loss of frequency. He wants her. This is Shi Qingci''s first idea of facing dyed white. He has always been the most clear about what he wants and what purpose he wants. For 20 years, This is the first time that Shi Qingci raised the mood of breaking all the barriers of indifference in the bottom of his heart. He wants her. It must be her. From the first encounter, the first glance. Love has been planned for a long time. Step by step approach, just right measure. The original step-by-step plan can''t resist the cold possessiveness in my heart. Elegant and elegant. It is often the impression of outsiders on him. But only Shi Qingci knows it. Not at all. It was just a perfect disguise. Weariness, indifference, darkness and indifference coexist. When I was young, Shi Qingci had a cat. He kept it carefully for two years and didn''t touch anyone. In fact, I don''t like it very much. It''s just a habit to do your best. But then, The cat ran away and followed a little boy. He looked very happy. Later, The cat is dead. Don''t think, He dismembered it. Unusual and even morbid possessiveness. Shi Qingci can be calm and rational aware of his problems, which is very different from the people in the world. And such possessiveness, After the dust laden years have passed, because the heart rate has lost its propriety, because all the emotions you like are completely poured into one person. He wants her. She is his. If it weren''t for that cruise ship capsizing, ranbai owed Jiang Yuyan a life. Maybe Shi Qingci will really do something. He is cold and indifferent by nature. He doesn''t care about morality, nor is he bound by this secular concept. He has no concept at all, only his own way of doing things. And now the only thing I care about, Only dyed white. The tsunami surging silently in my heart wrapped the dangerous dark side, cruel and cold-blooded. Make him do something in advance that has been planned for a long time since the first meeting. Lock people in. It completely belongs to him. Her world can only be him. Extreme and morbid thoughts, uncontrollable possessiveness. Before that, Shi Qingci had made all preparations, including perfectly erasing all traces of girls in the world. Thousands and thousands of times, planning for a long time. For a long time, But in the end, it was in the girl''s eyes and words. be utterly routed. He never wanted to hurt her. He just wants her. In this world, He won''t hurt anyone. How could she doubt that How can I. For Shi Qing Ci, Dyed white is totally different from the cat he raised. Even if he was angry and angry again, and the dark side of his heart could not be overturned, he would not be willing to take any action. Even if you want to, He can give her his life directly. What a morbid feeling. Probably no one will accept it. So she really doesn''t accept it. At the moment of witnessing the girl''s thin figure in a coma, the whole world seemed to fall apart and break up in front of her. Damn it. The only panic and heartbeat in Shi Qingci''s life are dyed white. There is only one. He finally chose to admit defeat. He backed down. He bowed his head. He gave in. Just because of dyeing white. That''s it. He is the girl''s attending doctor. No one knows more about the girl''s body than Shi Qingci except to whiten herself. Even in the day-to-day treatment, still can not resist the deterioration of the disease. a year. Only one year. The heart source cannot be found, You''ll die. really Shi Qingci has never been so square and disorderly. It has lost all its calmness and demeanor. It has always been elegant, calm and self-contained, and broken in an instant. What to do. How half. During that time, complete darkness. Shi Qingci exhausted all resources and contacts, and even contacted people walking on the gray edge by any means. By all means, it is only for one''s life. But it didn''t help. can''t find. How can I not find it. As the year approached, the girl''s body failed day after day until it was impossible to leave the hospital and she had to rely on treatment to maintain her life. No one will know the mood of Qingci at that time. He even pushed off all the work in the hospital and spent all his time on dyeing white. Sometimes he would watch the girl for days without sleep. No one knows how scared he is. That''s better than his life. No one knows how much Qing CI hates. Hate himself, incapable of action. Hate himself, Why not panda blood. If he were, all this would be solved. What a crazy mood. No one knows. Countless days and nights, night stars, that round of light first quarter moon has gone farther and farther. It does not change the clear wind and bones to smoke and burn the quiet and blurred night. The cold pond crosses the crane shadow, and the cold moon buries the flower soul. When this bleak and sad poem flashed in my mind, a kind of deep sorrow hit me. His girl, That season of apricot blossom and spring rain will never be buried in the cruel and broken withered glory of life and death. Shi Qingci was finally used by all means, but it was the only way. He knew that Jiang Yuyan was panda blood very early in that operation. But this is the card. Clear words will not be used until necessary. It has nothing to do with any moral bottom line, just because he knows that ranbai can''t afford it. But now There''s no way. There''s no time. Only Jiang Yuyan. Only Jiang Yuyan can save ranbai. So he calmly and carefully calculated the conversation in the office. Every word, every minute, was calculated countless times. He knows that Jiang Yuyan likes dyeing white. He knew what choice Jiang Yuyan would make. Very despicable and extreme means. He never denied it. No matter how many choices he is given, he will still choose to do so. He doesn''t care about anything, no matter how mean or despicable, as long as he lives in dyed white. Keep him alive. Ranbai can''t afford it. It doesn''t matter. He''ll take it. Everything is solved by him. The girl just needs to be as clean as water. After making this decision, Shi Qingci never intended to tell ranbai. Chapter 3158 At the same time, He also clearly knew that such a choice was tantamount to personally destroying the only possibility between him and dyed white. That person will never accept it. But, So what? He just wants ranbai to live now. He has nothing else to ask for. Shi Qingci can''t afford to lose his whiteness. If she dies, he dies with her. But whenever there is a glimmer of hope, he will try his best to keep ranbai safe. Eighteen years old. Should not be buried in disease. Shi Qingci doesn''t care about anything in his life, only dye white. He was always cold hearted and had no empathy at all. Dyeing White was his only accident. There are many people in this world. She is not as good as his. In addition to dyeing white, Shi Qingci doesn''t consider anything else at all. Later, What happened was as expected by Qing Ci at the same time. When I saw the boy''s blood dripping, but his eyes were bright. The two men looked at each other silently. At that moment, Shi Qingci clearly understood it in his heart, Jiang Yuyan knows. Or, I already know what he did. I know he''s counting his life. Knowing that it is a deadly and poisonous trap, knowing that it is a bottomless abyss. But in the end, Jiang Yuyan pretended not to know and jumped down without hesitation. Not for others. Just to dye white. Jiang Yuyan is clear and Shi Qingci is clear. This is a silent tacit understanding between them. Just to keep someone alive. many happy returns. A happy life. No one will know how much Shi Qingci envies Jiang Yuyan, and his dark jealousy is soaring like a poisonous vine under his quiet appearance. If he''s panda blood, He will not give Jiang Yuyan this opportunity. But everything seems doomed from the beginning. A heart transplant. This was not Shi Qingci''s first operation of this type, but his hand trembled on the operating table for the first time. No one found out. Always calm and wise thinking is completely blank. The fingertips used to holding the scalpel are cold and trembling, and the finger joints stretch out a terrible senbai. Later The operation was successful. In his life, Shi Qingci made countless achievements and honors in medicine. He is most proud of any operation he has performed over the years under his scalpel. There has never been a failure. Jiang YuYan''s death was Shi Qingci''s only operation failure in his life. The heart exchange operation of ranbai and Jiang Yuyan was the most successful operation in Shi Qingci''s life. Actually When Jiang Yuyan was pushed into the operating room, Shi Qingci still has a chance to rescue. He can save the boy lying on the operating table with blood stains and unknown life and death. But at this point, according to his expectation, why should he give up? Saving Jiang Yuyan is equivalent to personally pushing dyed white into the abyss of death. Only one of the two can live. No one knows how to choose better than Shi Qingci. But Shi Qingci can''t forget all his life. The unforgettable picture is except the one he told Jiang Yuyan when he signed his name outside the operating room. That''s not the last sentence. On the cold operating table, Qingjun''s indifferent doctor was dressed in sterile surgical clothes and held a silver scalpel in his hand. He looked unreal. His deep eyes under his long eyelashes were like an abyss. He looked at the boy''s bloody appearance with an expressionless indifference. It was obviously unnecessary, but he still calculated Jiang YuYan''s vital signs. The knife in his hand stopped for a second or two and didn''t fall. Chapter 3159 "Don''t worry about me." the young man didn''t know when to wake up. He barely opened his Obsidian eyes. The brightness in his eyes was amazing. He stared at Shi Qingci. The light in the operating room fell in Jiang YuYan''s eyes, but it couldn''t warm the color of his pupils. His voice was hoarse and low, light enough to break at any time, but he was determined to be incredible. Only Shi Qingci could hear: "save her." Just two words, How much courage it takes to say it. "Don''t worry." Shi Qingci looked down at him, his eyes were very cold, like flying snow on a winter night, his voice was good, and his tone was cold-blooded and indifferent to the extreme: "I know how to choose better than you." But Jiang Yuyan smiled. The boy''s thin white lips due to excessive blood loss gently pulled open a radian and died. This is the last dialogue between Shi Qingci and Jiang Yuyan. thank you. Shi Qingci finally said this sentence silently. No one will hear. Later, Jiang Yuyan is really dead. Died in the hands of Shi Qingci. One life continues the rebirth of another life. After the operation, Shi Qingci kept dyeing white for several days and nights without closing his eyes. It''s easy to be lonely when everything is silent by the independent window in the dead of night. The crescent moon is like a hook. It is soft and weak, but it is always cold and indifferent. It is out of reach. It is cold and shining. It looks like his sweetheart. The world is independent and shining. In the world, there are thousands of charming and colorful flowers everywhere. He has only one her. It is the only gray color in the black-and-white world. It is unique in the heart of a few mountains and rivers. Until the girl opened her eyes, like an elf sleeping for a long time. Look at him. At that moment, Shi Qingci knew very clearly in his heart, Everything will be irreparable, perhaps the beginning of doom. But he smiled, a gentle and elegant reassuring smile, as if nothing had happened. At that moment, He lost her completely. He personally pushed the end of everything to an irreparable result, at all costs, by all means, just to let a person live. From the moment this decision was first made, Shi Qingci understood, Dye white will know sooner or later. So after a year of silence, the day comes as scheduled. Shi Qingci is not surprising. The death sentence, The fate of three people. It was a long cherished wish. And anyway, He never regretted it, Not at all. But his stubbornness destroyed her heart. Later, later Dyed white, normal death. On the same day, Shi Qingci died. He said, She gave birth and he gave birth with her. She died, he died with her. Shi Qingci did it. That day, The sky is dark, the wind is bleak, and the light gray sky seems to be flowing with tears of residual clouds, crying silently. The sun rises in the East and sets in the west, and everything in the world rotates. Time is engraved with profound and long thoughts, like that season of apricot flowers and spring rain, wrong payment of fleeting years, life and death, prosperity and decline are fate, leaving no trace, no one knows. The tiny light suddenly appeared in the sky, vaguely reflecting the youth''s clear and meaningful eyebrows, just like the original appearance. It''s a style that''s hard to break. No one can see the abyss like emotion in his eyes. Loneliness and loneliness interweave the most morbid love. Never give up. Dyed white in the Qing Ci, Is the existence that surpasses everything in the world, including his life. It''s hard to speak of the palpitation in my heart, engraved with the eternal God''s residence. Following the traces of dusty years, I''m looking for a season of flowers in the depths of fleeting years. A figure like a jade in the rain seems to be a gentle sword shadow from my heart, occupying an invincible disease. Chapter 3160 That scene, beginning and end, was grand and warm. Denied, excluded, rejected, still unswervingly and passionately. Across the whole youth, together with all joy, joy, youth, frivolity and wanton romantic, that heart and the whole world are sent to the right person. That year, Eighteen years old. Jiang Yuyan. From the beginning of birth, it was destined to be a noble existence. No matter who sees him, it''s not too much to call him a little ancestor. The proud young master, who had been a noble gold and jade since he was a child, had always enjoyed the wind and water except for the nightmare that ran through the shadow of his childhood. He loved sports cars, so he went to play games and broke the world record. He loved liquor, so he went to learn how to mix wine. The gorgeous and magical magic ring like technique is hard to see. He loved music, so he specialized in learning various musical instruments, which shocked the people of the world. As the only only son of the Jiang family, the most precious prince in the imperial capital. Want wind to get wind, want rain to get rain, want anything? It seems that heaven can''t see Jiang Yuyan so favored alone, so he will send dyed white to his world at the age of 18, the most frivolous, romantic and unscrupulous. Since then, The fate of two people, a completely different world, is the beginning of fate and the disaster of gift. Before that, Jiang Yuyan never thought that he would like someone, even his life. In fact, ranbai doesn''t know, The first time they really met was much earlier than that day. This is a secret, I wish he knew it alone. When he first met ranbai, Jiang Yuyan only thought the girl was very pleasing to his eyes, but with the intersection again and again, he completely overturned the idea. Annoying. Really annoying. Almost every meeting is a coincidence to an incredible extent, and there is always a quarrel. He''s a real killer. At first, Jiang Yuyan thought so. But he never seemed to think about why he would quarrel with a girl again and again. Too childish. Until a long time later, Jiang Yuyan understood. original, from the beginning, The seed of heart has been planted, but no one has noticed it. A brave man wins when he meets on a narrow road. With him, She won. Win his heart, The prize is for him. The young man''s heart, coming with great momentum and silence, is joyful and warm, like a flame rising suddenly in the dark night, which can burn the whole world. I don''t know when to start a sentence. He thought it over and over again and gave it to ranbai. In this way, he turned thousands of times and was careful. He remembered that he was very arrogant in the past. This is the first and only time Jiang Yuyan likes a person so much in his life. I like to hold everything I have in front of the girl and dye all the tenderness in my life, but I still feel it''s not enough. Because that person deserves better. On the day when the advertisement was rejected, the wind was cold and the first snow was grand. Loss is really loss, but never had the idea of giving up. Not from beginning to end. Like her this thing, never three minutes of heat. Mountains and rivers are scattered, and there are all kinds of thorns. He came to cross the river. She just needs to wait for him. He will prove it for the rest of his life until the last moment of death. The stubbornness and even unreasonable paranoia hidden in the bone where the sword goes. Once Jiang Yuyan identifies a person. Never give up. In this life, We can only say goodbye, never leave alive. If she wants to leave him, it needs to be the end of his life, unless he dies. Otherwise, it is impossible. In this life, Everyone knows, There is a girl who is the brazen joy of the youth and the unscrupulous preference. Just, How can this be. Irresistible illness, pressing death step by step. Jiang Yuyan has never been so afraid, not because of himself, but because of a girl. He was afraid of her death. Scared to death. Once inadvertently joking, those absurd words before, are false. I have to die behind you anyway Not really, not at all. He wants her alive. Keep him alive. Life is safe and smooth, long life, no injury, no sorrow, all things win. The strong fear and expectation that hovered in my heart all the time, after overhearing that dialogue, the dust settled. ¡ª¡ª[panda blood] Has there ever been such a coincidence in this world? It happened that he and she were of the same blood type. It happened that he was absurd and bold to secretly detect the matching heart fit. The result was a perfect fit. It happened that... The man was dyed white. Yes. That''s it. Because it is dyed white, it can only be dyed white. Therefore, all do not need to consider, do not need to hesitate, do not need to hesitate, they have jumped to their hearts and emerged a choice. Because every decision he made about her was a firm and decisive answer in the bottom of his heart. If you have to choose, He wants her to live in front of him, live unscrupulously, see all things in the world for him, take a brush, bathe in the halo one afternoon, create safely in the back garden, and the light jumps on the tip of her eyelashes, like an elf. That''s what he wants. As for him? It''s not that important. In this world, who will subvert ideals and beliefs, destroy pursuit and future for whom; In this world, who will regard it as his supreme obsession and belief for whom; In this world, who will give everything for whom, will fight for it at the cost of his life. As long as she wants, as long as he has. If not, although he hit the south wall and broke his blood, he would grab it from her and give it to her with his happy and grand heart, rebellious young and burning feelings. It''s his whole world. Have you ever loved someone so much in your life? Love to even life can not, connect close to her, have to exhaust their life strength, do not regret. On that day, from sunrise to sunset, from dawn to darkness, extreme madness to extreme action, all reason collapsed, until the blood all over the place wound into the shape of death rose, which was soul stirring and bewitching. Deep heart dissection. That a fresh, hot beating heart, he was willing. According to the law, living people are not allowed to donate hearts. It''s not for the law. In fact, it''s just to give dye a fair heart source, a clean heart, without any worries or threats. So, He chose to donate his heart by death. In the eyes of anyone, this extremely absurd behavior breaks the secular world and burns endlessly. When lying in the cold operating room, you can clearly feel the gradually cold temperature and the passing process of life. He smiled and enjoyed it. From the age of 18 to 19, Jiang Yuyan has exhausted all his strength in his life in advance and is constantly approaching ranbai. Finally get this result. Some people once said that they blamed him for being too carefree 18 years ago. Even heaven couldn''t stand it. They would dye Jiang Yuyan white to overcome him. Someone once said that the moment when he met dyed white at the age of 18 was the beginning of misfortune and evil fate. His friend once had red eyes, pulled his collar hoarsely, desperately wanted him to be sober, so angry that he couldn''t vent. Pointing to the distance, he hoarsely shouted to him in despair, saying that if he could do it again, he would never meet dye white. This encounter, want is life. Maybe it was doomed from the beginning. But Jiang Yuyan wanted to say. He should have exhausted his life''s luck to meet his lover. How can he be willing to blame and complain. Encounter dyed white, He was lucky all his life. She runs through his mountains, rivers, sun and moon, and becomes the whole world. She shines stars in the night. It is the lucky gift of the Milky way, which belongs to him alone. When the body is gradually cold and weak, the consciousness is gradually faint, and the world is plunged into darkness, which is a bottomless abyss. The boy closed his eyes. The heart rate stops. No more sound. Maybe she''ll never know. His every good night, all hide a I love you. She gave all the tenderness and romance to him. My sweetheart. I''m sorry, For the last time¡ª¡ª good night. What a pity. Never again. But it doesn''t matter. When the sunset shines with the light of dusk, and the dusk thousands of miles sets off the vast expanse of stars, the gentle moonlight will replace me to say good night to you. don ''t panic. Tonight, the bright moon and the breeze belong to you alone, and all the stars of the Milky way belong to you. And I''m yours. Chapter 3161 ... ridiculous. The girl in red as blood leaned against a mechanical chair, her slender white fingers supported her beautiful forehead slightly, like a bottomless abyss of blood pupil, and her mood was unknown. Ranbai looked at the distance lazily, narrowed her long eyes slightly, and suddenly smiled. The tone was good, which contained a few unspeakable meanings. She raised her delicate jade like chin and nodded in the direction of the seal. The falling voice was very light: "come here." Just, Since ranbai came back, he has been hiding far away, trying to reduce his sense of existence to zero, which is very sad. The thing that has been feared has finally come! The host came back to settle with it!! Feng Luo still held such a little extravagant hope. He didn''t give up until he reached the Yellow River. He was trembling and carefully asked: "... Say, say me?" Ran Bai looked at Feng Luo''s appearance and picked up a beautiful eyebrow tip with a radian, just like a blood gem. The pure pupil is a soul-stirring pain and danger. Yan Ran''s thin lips half raised an arc of laughter: "otherwise?" Seal fell silent and burst into tears. It took small steps, step by step, through difficulties and obstacles, slowly walked towards the direction of the girl, creating a new record slower than the snail and the tortoise. Dyed white half hung her eyes and leaned lazily there. She had a feeling that she was lighter than anyone, as if nothing could enter her eyes. Her eyes are very light. When she looks at others from a condescending perspective, there will always be some oppressive existence, as well as the arrogance, dignity and looseness that are difficult to ignore. Feng Luo raised his eyes and looked at dye white, and his heart was gradually frightened. - she''s back! She''s back!! She''s back!!! She came back to settle with it! "What are you afraid of?" dye''s white lip half hooked radian was a little cool, very careless: "this temple can''t eat you again." "No fear, no fear." Feng Luo pretended to deny calmly and tried to save his image, so he seriously stressed: "I''m really not afraid." Dyed white pulled off her thin lips and gave a sound. Catch the calm of light ridicule. She stretched out a hand and easily held the cat''s snow-white and soft back neck. Her fingers felt beautiful and cold as white as light. Fengluo was suddenly dyed white and carried from the ground to mid air. It: " It was sudden. "Host, I have something to say." Feng Luo waved his little claws hard, trembling and painstakingly advised ran Bai to be calm. "As the saying goes, a gentleman moves his mouth but doesn''t do it. Host, we should be inspired to be a gentleman. If you have anything, talk about it as much as possible and deal with it directly. Don''t......" "Just one plane disappeared." ran Bai stared at Feng Luo and looked at him carelessly for two or three seconds. He was not in any mood. He had a kind of bad and dark evil flattery, "how can you become more counselled?" "?!" this kind of truth pointed out by the parties on the spot is not easy to accept. At least, it feels that its glass heart is broken and scattered. A gentleman doesn''t do anything, so does the host directly want to ridicule it?! "Who said that? Who said that!" Feng Luoke was so excited that he jumped up subconsciously. As a result, he forgot that he was still under ranbai''s men and made great efforts to flutter for several times. He was stunned, but he was tired. Chapter 3162 After a moment of silence, Feng Luo silently covered his face with his claws. It''s really not him who just showed such stupid behavior. Believe it. Really not. Ranbai hissed low. She was lazy and arrogant. Every word took her unique wanton and evil spirit: "since this temple has come back, should some accounts be calculated?" The closure is very vicissitudes. Look, What did it say before. The host finally extended its claws to it! Who can save it! Oh, no! "To tell you the truth, you may not believe it, but I still want to say it." Feng Luo touched his face with his claws. The double crystal blue cat pupil looked at dye white sincerely and felt very sincere, affectionate and convincing. After a long sigh, he said: "in fact... This is a wonderful misunderstanding." Dyed white: " "The truth is like this." Feng Luo''s tone was very deep, as if he had experienced vicissitudes of life. Feng Luo felt that he was really too smart. He secretly praised himself who was so smart and smart. He sighed on the surface and said: "there are some dramatic stories in life. After all, life is like a play and all depends on acting skills. Dramatic scenes often happen, and we should learn to accept them calmly." Ranbai pondered for two seconds and ruthlessly revealed it in a subtle tone: "where''s the ghost?" "... No." I lied to you. But I dare not say the next sentence. Because it hasn''t saved enough coffin books. Dyed white didn''t care about it. She was depressed and threw it away. The snow-white ball in his hand immediately crossed a perfect parabola from the air, and finally landed on the ground with face to the ground, making a loud bang. Seal tears. As the saying goes, Hit people not in the face. You can''t throw a cat with your face to the ground!! Too much! After a long time of self pity, self pity and self pity, fengluo soon came back to life full of blood, and ran to dye white. The girl''s blood clan leaned there, no one could see through her mood, as always arrogant and noble. The mood is slightly complicated. It''s the host, Everything is good, It''s too cold and thin, and it''s also too rational. No matter what it is, she can always adjust herself to her best and calmest appearance in the shortest time. It''s not true. I don''t care about anything. But her forced silence forced her not to care about anything. It was like cutting the softest position in her heart inch by inch with a sharp and sharp dagger. Even if she was bleeding, she was still very sober. Then she won. She succeeded in pushing herself to the state she wanted. Even if you are unhappy and unhappy, you won''t care. Because she has not been so happy for a long time, and she will not be greedy for temperature without a bottom line. She has a strong bottom line and knows how to weigh. She is always awake and alone. She knows what she wants and doesn''t want. And always move towards this goal, no matter what price will be paid in the middle. Pain is real pain, but her reason is better than everything, whether it is pain, emotion or fetter. She can do it without moving her face, and she can do it easily. Just like now. Just like Feng Luo has never seen her host cry. No matter what she experiences, each face, unforgettable feelings, moving or sad, she only reddened her eyes at most, but never shed a tear. Its host, I''m so proud. Such pride made her, but it also bound her. It''s always her. Feng Luo thought a lot, but he didn''t show it at all. On the surface, he could talk to ranbai in such a smiling and informal tone: "host, let''s settle the account and draw the lottery." The task of this plane was completed smoothly, and there were no major problems. There were no problems with other tasks except that the last one successfully lived beyond the age of 20 had some twists and turns. To be exact, One of these factors is essential to a person. Thinking of this, Luo Feng couldn''t help looking at it. In fact, the closure at the beginning of the world was also very scary. Because it feels as like as two peas in two identical air. in other words, In a fundamental sense, the two fragments of Shi Qingci and Jiang Yuyan are due to the existence of the same soul! One soul is divided into two souls. This is similar to the split personality, but the span is larger and more thorough. They are clearly the same person, But ranbai falls in love with Jiang Yuyan, but she can''t fall in love with Shi Qingci. I don''t understand why it was closed down. This matter is always known only to ranbai himself. There is no too much entanglement in the closure. After viewing the system layout, the system of the lottery turntable is started. However, the lucky draw went smoothly this time. There were no big twists and turns. I won a million points. Seal off:! Just, Very lucky. Isn''t it fragrant? Save enough early to upgrade it. Doesn''t it smell good? It smells good. Feng Luo glanced at the system board. Name: dyed white Level: Level 4 Tasker of Tiandao administration Backpack: plane locator, 2 amulets, soul value 2, witch''s staff, sea Pavilion deed, blessing of the spirit of dream forest. Title: National Male God, his royal highness, first queen, commercial emperor, bloodthirsty God of war, night death, Star Trek commander. Aura: "male master" aura, "dream" aura. Points: one million. It''s going well. make persistent efforts. It''s still nine million short of level five. Keep up your efforts, a hammer! When will it be upgraded? Feng Luo sighed and said, "the last plane is over. Shall we continue?" Dyed white eyes stared at the void with unknown light. The deep and shallow blood color in the eyes captured people''s soul, and there was a faint indifference and morbid state of being tired of the world. A heartless word, ran Bai completely subconsciously touched his heart. But the fingertips fell in mid air, but suddenly stopped. The habit she formed before, how can it appear now. Tut. Jiang Yuyan. Ranbai in that period will fall in love with Jiang Yuyan. Not because of how much Jiang Yuyan did, or how much he paid. But because he is Jiang Yuyan, a wanton teenager with light in his eyes. It can only be Jiang Yuyan. It''s amazing, isn''t it. Dye white is lazy and squints her eyes. In a trance, you can hear a heartbeat. She was quiet for a long time and smiled. Blood clan is born without heart. But "Host, we''re going to start the task. We won a special task in the last lottery. Generally, the reward is very rich, but the type of task is uncertain. Now?" Dyed white eyes, calm and calm, arrogant and shining Huahua: "come." Chapter 3163 In the cold and big laboratory, Metal walls, super futuristic space, surrounded by a variety of precision and expensive instruments, showing a rigorous sense of science and programmed indifference. Together with the light, it is carefully adjusted by the light source system at any time. It is suitable for the light intensity under different work. It just falls in this high-tech cold laboratory, light as gauze on the man''s beautiful shoulders. The night was deep and everything was silent. At the first moment when ranbai opened her eyes, she was faced with such a scene. The young girl is also dressed in a clean and snow-white experimental clothes, lined with cold and abstinent temperament. Her skin color is translucent, cold and morbid pale. Wearing a pair of gold wire glasses, thin silver chains fall from both sides of the frame, adding elegance. At this moment, The long, narrow and beautiful peach blossom eyes under the lens narrowed slowly. Their eyes were dyed like ink halo. They were the purest and deepest black. In an instant, they looked like an abyss that would never see the bottom. Her thin pale lips slightly curved and smiled gently. Somewhat arrogant, somewhat dangerous, evil and gentle coexist, strange and contradictory fusion together, but it is not contrary to peace, but there is a kind of bewitching feeling of inviting people to sink. When you look down, you can see a document on the experimental table. The bold black font on it is very obvious on the white paper cover. ¡ª¡ªResearch and development of robot. The original owner did this? Dyed white''s eyes were calm and indifferent, and his slender and pale fingers knocked lightly on the document, "plot." The next second, faster than anyone: "good host!" This is the era after 4000 ad. Is the distant future world. The earth has experienced thousands of years of development. Time flies and changes with each passing day. It is constantly evolving and making breakthroughs. here Intelligence and technology coexist. High technology has become synonymous with the world today. The existence of robots is obviously the most successful in the development of high technology. Here, whether in daily life or high-end society, whether in streets and alleys or high-rise buildings, the shadow of robots can be seen everywhere. Among them, Bionic robot is the most important. Completely copy the outline of human beings and have human organs and customs. However, thousands of years ago, robots were not common, and most of the working environment was dominated by humans. Here, it is called the ancient times. Indeed, as dyed white thought, Xu Bai is a scientist who specializes in the field of bionic robots. Although he is young, he has added honor. He has made great achievements on this road and made great contributions to the road of science and technology. She was born in the Xu family, a famous aristocrat, and precipitated the details of thousands of years, which made the family a little old and mysterious. Originally, he could have spent his life in the imperial capital with one hand covering the sky by virtue of his family background, but Xu Bai loved science and was good at research since childhood, so he went on this road without hesitation. This way, It is the glory of her life, but it is also the tragedy of her life. And the root of the tragedy, It can be traced back to Zhou Mingzhe, her fiance and her experimental assistant Meng Yuxin. Zhou Mingzhe and Xu Bai are well matched. They are talented and beautiful. They are childhood sweethearts and have no guess. When I grew up, I chose the same career: robot science. And have made great achievements. To outsiders, Such a pair of unmarried husband and wife is simply made in heaven. No one will match them better. Before the age of twenty, Xu Bai thinks so. She has no vigorous feelings for Zhou Mingzhe, nor does she ask for love. She is more habit and dependence. Just admire the long flow of water and respect each other like guests. Zhou Mingzhe is gentle, sunny and kind. Although he is in a high position, he is still polite to people. He is imperceptible to be contemptuous or arrogant. His words and deeds abide by etiquette and have a gentleman''s demeanor. They grow up together and have many common topics. They can talk freely and talk freely together. Xu Bai really thought, Will be like this for a lifetime. It''s just a mistake. It''s also out of luck. The turning point of all this starts with a girl named Meng Yuxin. Xu Bai''s original assistant in the experiment resigned for special reasons. The position of assistant was vacant. Later, Meng Yuxin filled it up. Meng Yuxin is still a newly graduated student. I don''t know if it''s because of this. She even has a simplicity and beauty that she doesn''t know the world, and her ideas and behaviors in many things are naive and incredible. Just came into contact with the post of assistant, perhaps because of his character, he was always a little confused and ignorant. When he met some complex things, he was busy, messy and clumsy. He was very panicked. He would cry wrongly after screwing up. Because of her mistakes in her work, Xu Bai has delayed a lot of things. Although it is not a major event, it can be called a bad heart for Xu Bai''s pursuit of perfection. Xu Bai usually has a good temper and makes some small mistakes in daily life. Xu Bai doesn''t hold on to it, but patiently tells Meng Yuxin what to do next time. But later, in an important experiment, because of Meng Yuxin''s personal error, he directly screwed up the whole experiment. It was an experiment that Xu Bai prepared for a long time, worked day and night and paid great attention to. It''s hard for ordinary people to imagine that they won''t know at all. But it was this experiment that failed at the most important moment because Meng Yuxin had a problem. It was the first time that Xu Bai was very angry. He couldn''t control his emotions and lost his temper with Meng Yuxin. At that time, Meng Yuxin cried and said she was sorry. She said she didn''t mean it. She said it was all her fault. Unfortunately, This scene was seen by Xu Bai''s fiance Zhou Mingzhe. Zhou Mingzhe couldn''t bear it. He helped Meng Yuxin say a few words, comforting and persuading Xu Bai for a long time. Because of Zhou Mingzhe''s relationship and Meng Yuxin''s constant apology, it was indeed an unintentional mistake at that time. In the end, Xu Bai was not seriously investigated for this matter. But Xu Bai didn''t think that it was because of her soft heart that she directly created the source and beginning of the tragedy of her life. The original owner has always been a strong and cold temperament. In ordinary days, all his energy is focused on science. Even when he is with Zhou Mingzhe, he rarely has close contact. Even every conversation is about experiment. Against this backdrop, Meng Yuxin belongs to a little girl. She is naive, lovely, petite and confused. She unconsciously attracts Zhou Mingzhe, like a fan. He is a man, Is a man with normal physiological needs. Chapter 3164 He is a man, Is a man with normal physiological needs. He hopes that his wife can properly rely on himself, be soft and coquettish, and be with him when he is tired, but Xu Bai can never give him these. He is so busy that he has no leisure time. But Meng Yuxin can. She perfectly meets all the needs of Zhou Mingzhe. She is gentle and adorable. Let him enjoy the sense of achievement of a successful man. Zhou Mingzhe understood for the first time, original, This is love. Xu Bai is just a responsibility. That''s why, Zhou Mingzhe fell into a dilemma and was extremely tangled. He fell in love with Meng Yuxin, but he couldn''t put down Xu Bai. He can''t make any choice. And in this case, Meng Yuxin chose to accompany Zhou Mingzhe silently. This decision moved and warmed Zhou Mingzhe''s heart. Xu Bai is unaware of all this. She has been specializing in the full intelligent imitation of human beings by bionic robots until the perfection that can not be distinguished by the naked eye. To this end, it is also worthwhile for her to devote years of effort and youth to this inhuman laboratory and the boring and boring cold experiment day after day and year after year. But she never thought, When she finally studied it, achieved results and succeeded in the experiment, before she had time to make it public and immersed in great joy and excitement, she shared this achievement with the people she most relied on and trusted¡ª¡ª Zhou Mingzhe. The fiance who accompanied her through the whole childhood, across the whole youth and the whole years. At that happy moment, Xu Bai didn''t notice that he had always spoiled her and loved her fiance, his flickering eyes and his look half hidden in the dark. Until later¡ª¡ª She forgot to eat and sleep and devoted all her energy and efforts. The research results that should have belonged to her appeared in the people who should not appear in the most. And, Everyone knows. The whole world knows, Scientist Zhou Mingzhe and assistant Meng Yuxin worked hard and finally achieved great success in bionic robots. This is a dedication to the whole world, enough to stir the world. Xu Bai has been immersed in the laboratory, trying to innovate and improve this experiment. When she finally walked out of the laboratory, she was the last to know about it. Shocked, shocked, confused and helpless, unbelievable. And so on, her emotions flooded her like the rising tide at night, setting off strong winds and waves. The brain is a blank. In the end, There is only one consciousness left. ¡ª¡ªThis is fake. yes, Xu Bai doesn''t believe it. She wants to see Zhou Mingzhe, Meng Yuxin and ask a clear question. But he was rejected and couldn''t see it anyway. What else, What else don''t understand. At this moment, Completely silent results were obtained. It''s a bloody and scarred truth. It was like a knife stabbing in the heart and lifting the colic. This study was successful. She only told one person from beginning to end. She told Zhou Mingzhe before her parents and her biological brother shared it. Only Zhou Mingzhe can know the truth. When she told Zhou Mingzhe with joy, sincerity and all her trust and dependence, And then? What was waiting for her later. It was an extremely insulting and merciless betrayal. Like a slap in the face, a basin of cold water suddenly fell on him, making him very sober. The burning pain and inner anger intertwined and burned into the most burning flame. Xu Bai informs Zhou Mingzhe and Meng Yuxin and accuses them of stealing her research results. But Xu Bai never had any defense against them. What evidence did he talk about? In the end, On the contrary, Xu Bai was beaten down by Zhou Mingzhe and Meng Yuxin. He was said to be jealous and jealous. He wanted to make the results belong to himself in this way. Make such a choice, Zhou Mingzhe is also painful, struggling and hesitating. After all, Xu Bai is also the girl who accompanied him through his youth. But now he is going to push his fiancee into the abyss with his own hands. Zhou Mingzhe hesitated, couldn''t bear it, regretted it, and even wanted to give up. But in the meantime, Meng Yuxin has been comforting and encouraging him. Zhou Mingzhe finally made a choice. In love, He chose Meng Yuxin, Abandoned Xu Bai, Because Xu Bai can''t give him what he wants. In my career, He chose honor, Betrayed Xu Bai, Because he doesn''t want to be a man, but he has to be put in the second place forever. His pride and dignity make him eager to move towards a road to success. Once such research results in Xu Bai''s hands come out, he can no longer surpass Xu Bai. Even the name Zhou Mingzhe will always be second to Xu Bai. Zhou Mingzhe has some male chauvinism. He can''t stand it. Therefore, he would rather choose ruthless betrayal of the two small guesses and go through many years of Xu Bai together. During that time, It was the darkest period in Xu Bai''s life of beautiful long songs and step-by-step honors. Betrayal of lovers, disbelief of organizations, attack of public opinion. All external factors intertwined, sweeping and patting Xu Bai, weaving a dense net, as if the cold iron chain was the strongest shackle, bound her layer by layer, airtight, breathless, and facing the most desperate abyss. Both Zhou Mingzhe and Meng Yuxin are determined. They must let the original owner fall down and have no strength to fight back. Because they know very well, Once Xu Bai has any chance to survive. Then they''re finished. Later, later Xu Bai is dead. yes, Dead. Died in his own lab without warning. The cause of death in the official answer is suicide and death. The name Xu Bai, Once brilliant, shining, occupying the forefront of the world and becoming the worship of the world, but later gray, decadent, scolded by words and despised by the world. Xu Bai never admitted stealing, Her death, however, proved the crime. Commit suicide. What a ridiculous and absurd charge, But the world believed it. At that moment, No one remembers all the contributions Xu Bai once made, only the so-called truth that listening is true now. After Xu Bai''s death, he was despised by the world, Zhou Mingzhe and Meng Yuxin got married. They loved each other and were uncomfortable. Meng Yuxin has become a genius scientist in the eyes of everyone from a humble little assistant; Zhou Mingzhe marched into the field of science and achieved great research success. His position could not be shaken. Only Xu Bai''s life was used in the middle. That''s it. Chapter 3165 Ranbai accepts the plot and arranges it clearly and calmly. Feng Luo coughed and said with a smile: "the main task this time is to obtain the hatred value of men and women, but..." "This main line is not the most important in this special task, because there are hidden branch tasks. You''d better dig them out. This time, the branch is very important and better than the main line. Of course, it doesn''t matter if you don''t do it. The task won''t fail, but the reward will be very low." As for what the hidden task is, it can''t be said. It just explains the general task with dye white. Now the plot has just started. It is the time period when the female master made a major mistake, resulting in the failure of Xu Bai''s experiment. The male and female masters met for the first time. The girl, dressed in snow colored experimental clothes, is very abstinent in such a cold and precise laboratory. The first impression is very gentle, but she has a cold sense of distance. Her long fingers bent slightly against her lips. The eyes under the lens looked like a smile, which was an evil spirit inconsistent with the outside. Seal off: "..." #It''s over. She''s loading it again# #On how to cultivate the scum of Si Wen# #Life is like a play. It all depends on acting# The night is low and the wind is slightly cool, The subtle sound of the door cut through the darkness and broke the silent atmosphere. Dyed white did not move, but looked carelessly in the direction of the experimental door. It was not pushed open, but the metal door that automatically opened to both sides after identification, slowly revealing the figure standing outside. Meng Yuxin avoided the sight of others all the way and came in quietly, but she didn''t expect that at the moment when the metal door was pushed open, she looked in and looked straight at the seemingly shallow but aggressive sight. Gold wire glasses are elegant and precious, but those deep eyes are cool, thin and sharp. Caught off guard, Meng Yuxin''s heart suddenly jumped and the rhythm was chaotic. I don''t know why. At that moment, she was subconsciously flustered and afraid. The girl who looks very small is wearing a pink white coat and cowboy shorts, lined with skin color like milk, with pure and lovely temperament. It''s also beautiful. Those apricot eyes are smart and a little timid. It gives people a very simple feeling. It''s a girl who can make people have a desire to protect. Dyed white looked at her so faintly that her sight did not contain any emotion. Meng Yuxin felt a little strange. She didn''t expect Xu Bai to be here so late. She was a little uneasy at the bottom of her heart. A smile soon appeared on Bai Nen''s cheek and whispered, "Dr. Xu." Dyed white and silent, gentle but oppressive, subconsciously uplifting. Without any response, Meng Yuxin bit her lip, and the smile on her face soon became reluctant. Even her face turned a little white. When her apricot eyes looked timidly at people, there was a pitiful smell: "Dr. Xu, are you still angry about today?" "I''m sorry, I really didn''t mean to, and I didn''t expect to delay the experiment because of such a mistake." she lowered her head, put on a crying voice, trembled, and looked guilty and remorseful: "it''s all my fault, Dr. Xu. If you''re still angry, hit me and scold me. Don''t drive me away." After a little quiet, A cool and gentle sound, like broken snow knocking on the ice, sounded like a bright moon and stars, without any temperature. "It''s really your fault." Meng Yuxin was stunned. She didn''t expect to wait for such a sentence. She clenched her lower lip and said in a small voice, "I''m sorry..." Dyed white glanced at her with unknown meaning, then took back his eyes and calmly sorted out the experimental documents, "what are you doing here?" Meng Yuxin''s eyes twinkled for a moment. She quietly looked up at the figure standing directly next to the test bench not far away, and softly replied, "I just feel guilty and want to apologize to you. I''m really sorry..." In sight, You can only see the back. It is slender and meaningful. The experimental clothes are lined with programmed cold and preciseness. The back lines are as straight as bamboo, which is gentle and elegant. "I don''t know. If there''s nothing important, don''t you let anyone in?" Such a sentence, with her back to Meng Yuxin, was like a cold word after completely ignoring her, which fell in Meng Yuxin''s ear and made her blush slightly. Staff Only? Xu Bai said she was idle? Meng Yuxin pleaded wrongfully, "I just want to apologize. This matter is really important to me." "Your existence bothers me." ran Bai turned expressionless and cold: "now, get out." Meng Yuxin probably wouldn''t have thought that she would be expelled directly in this way. She couldn''t keep her face for a moment. She was also a pet of her family when she was young. She had never suffered any grievances. It was the first time here in Xu Bai. It was inevitable that she was dissatisfied at the bottom of her heart. She has apologized. What else does Xu Bai want? "I......" Meng Yuxin''s lips wriggled and just said a word. The young and cold doctor pressed the remote control button next to her in front of her, and his fingertips were white and cold. Then, There was a gap on the original metal wall in an instant, revealing two mechanical grippers. When Meng Yuxin didn''t react, she directly grabbed her shoulders and dragged her in the direction outside the door. "Ah!" Meng Yuxin screamed, terrified. Until a few seconds later, she was thrown out of the laboratory and fell heavily to the ground, and the door closed itself in front of her. "Xu Bai!" Meng Yuxin cried angrily, and her tears fell down her cheeks, but no one loved her at this time. Meng Yuxin cried to the end. She felt ashamed and ran out directly. Such a happy episode did not affect dye Bai''s mood. When the air is quiet again, The laboratory was quiet. Ranbai is still very interested in this world. High tech future world, she likes it. The future is not different from interstellar space, because it can not be separated from the earth in essence, nor will it derive spiritual power beyond science and technology or mecha. Its essence will never be above science. This laboratory has all kinds of equipment, and they are all top-notch equipment. If ranbai looked thoughtfully for two seconds, he suddenly became so interested and developed a robot. The doctor stood slowly in front of the experimental platform and started after he was familiar with the structural principle and functionality of each machine. The sound of intelligent brain resounds mechanically in the laboratory. "Create bionic robot No. 017?" Dyed white said yes while controlling the instrument and inputting the data carelessly. The night was cool and the moonlight was like water. This laboratory and the whole solemn and dignified National Key Laboratory disappeared in the middle of the night, and everything was silent. And such silence, It was broken by a harsh alarm. Chapter 3166 Dyed white''s fingertips stopped there slightly. She narrowed her dark and beautiful eyes gently and smiled gently. It was a deep breeze and bright moon. She took off her medical gloves gracefully and indifferently, turned around and walked out slowly. In the darkness, the silent Research Institute seemed to begin to wake up, with sharp and harsh sounds everywhere, and the red alarm broke the darkness. The young doctor walked from the light and shadow in the dark. His pale and exquisite face deceived the world''s gentleness, and looked at such a scene calmly and indifferently. A patrolman stationed in the research institute noticed the figure and hurried forward with a gun. His voice was slightly urgent: "doctor, it''s a bionic robot. Somehow, it suddenly boils and there is a sign of hurting others. Now it''s under real-time control. It''s dangerous outside. Doctor, you follow me to the laboratory first." Recently, it is true in the Institute, which is not stable, Somehow, The bionic robot that has always been good suddenly changed. This is an unprecedented genetic change. The robot is as sharp as a cold sword and as solemn as a benchmark. And in his hands, With a gun. The black pistol is lined with his slender and clear fingers, and his skin color is translucent and cold white. obviously, He shot that shot just now. The tall young man stepped into the Institute step by step. After solving the just danger, he did not look in that direction again. In a few moments, he solved the remaining simulation robots coldly and ruthlessly. When he shot, his white fingertips pulled the trigger, showing a soul stirring bewitching beauty in the extreme beauty and extreme danger. A few moonlight strokes outlined his side face, clean and clear, three-dimensional and profound outline, just perfect, which is absolutely beautiful. The last shot is over. I don''t know when the chaotic scene became silent. The man put away the pistol indifferently, and every action showed a sense of business procedure and coldness. Then, A side eye, Looked in the direction of dyeing white. The elegant doctor stood there, indifferent from beginning to end, even with a perfect and accurate smile radian on his lips. Dyed white finally saw the young man''s face. Perfect. you ''re right, Is perfect. It is a work of art intertwined with refinement to the extreme and cold to the extreme. Those narrow and deep eyes are not ordinary people''s black, but contain a few ice blue in the depths of the eyes. They are clear and deep color, beautiful and suffocating. It seems that there is a deep pool hidden in the ancient well without waves. I can''t see any emotional waves quietly. It''s not the coldness caused by my character, but the emptiness in the real sense. yes, Empty without emotion. In his eyes, he regarded heaven and earth and everything as empty, leaving no shadow of anyone. The guard next to him took a breath and couldn''t help shaking his mind. Rao was gay. At that moment, he was also amazed by the young man''s face. A human being, How could So perfect? Qiyun was quiet for two seconds and looked at ranbai calmly. In the sight of no one, His eyes locked on the dyed white, and the gloomy and beautiful ice blue in his eyes slowly rotated, like the deep sea, gradually emerging countless data, which is a huge database. In breaking down the person in front of you into a string of thorough data. Can be decomposed to the end, The data suddenly became a string of random codes. Unknown factors, unable to analyze. The cold and static youth, like a picture, suddenly moved. He walked slowly in the direction of dyeing white. The military boots trampled on the ground, as if they fell on the tip of people''s heart. The slender and straight legs wrapped in black military pants show a sense of perplexing desire. The young man finally stopped in front of ranbai. Is sufficient to formulate the distance. He showed programmed indifference. There was no half temperature to speak of. It was the extreme indifference of abstinence. The tone is cold, like ice and snow, and the sound line is low and clear. "I''m sorry to surprise the doctor." Ran Bai looked at the tall and cold young man in front of her. She was not perfect like a real person. She smiled and her eyes were like an abyss, but gentle. Said, "it doesn''t matter." The guard next to him woke up and trembled. He didn''t dare to see that peerless face with great impact again. His voice shouted loudly: "sir!" Chapter 3167 "Clean up the scene." Qi Yun put his white fingertips on the black pistol. The color was cold and ruthless, calm and oppressive. The guard replied, "yes!" The young officer in a black and straight military uniform nodded to ran Bai. Cold enough etiquette coexisted with a sense of distance. Then he didn''t stay much, but turned and left, with his back against the moon, tall and perfect loneliness. Dyed white, with one hand in her pocket, looked at such a scene with a smile and carelessness. It seemed that she was in a good mood, but there was no warmth. It was just a habitual surface gentleness, that''s all. The gold lens concealed the color in her eyes, rippling the elusive color of deep ink. ¡­ Such a sudden and rapidly ending crisis was strangled in the cradle. The next day, It''s a sunny day, light wind, tornado clouds, snow attachment. The man with sunny and elegant temperament stood outside the laboratory, also wearing a uniform belonging to the Research Institute. His temperament was very good and comfortable. Through such a translucent glass window, he could see the clear and meaningful figure standing in front of the test bench, and a touch of soft emotion crossed his black eyes. He didn''t choose to disturb, but stood outside the laboratory and waited. Until the end of the experiment, the doctor lowered his eyes, took off his gloves, showed his beautiful and slender fingers, and could see the figure outside. Zhou Mingzhe smiled at the girl and raised the food in his hand. Dyed white came out slowly. "I''ll give you something to eat." the man hooked his lips and carried food in his slender hand. In his tone, he was unable to hide his helplessness and Indulgence: "you, you always forget to eat and sleep when you encounter experiments. This habit can be changed. It''s bad for your health." A face man, Zhou Mingzhe. Ranbai recognized the identity of the man in front of her. Her eyes slipped and looked at her for two seconds. She was very gentle and abstinent. The voice line was good, "it''s so sweet." I can''t tell what the mood is. Zhou Mingzhe raised his eyebrow: "isn''t it because of you?" At this time, Zhou Mingzhe''s contact with Meng Yuxin is only once. With theout other special thoughts, he will naturally pay more attention to Xu Bai. But later There was an experimenter passing by. After seeing such a beautiful scene, he felt a touch of envy and hurried away with the information. "Good morning, Dr. Xu!" A youthful and lively soft waxy voice broke the atmosphere and sounded energetic. In the distance, The girl in overalls panted and ran over. Because of running, a faint blush appeared on her white and tender cheeks, and a pair of apricot eyes were wet, which was even more attractive. At the moment, when laughing, he was soft and lovely. When he saw Zhou Mingzhe standing next to him, he was a little stunned and soon said hello with some embarrassment: "good morning, Mr. Zhou." Zhou Mingzhe''s eyes stopped on Meng Yuxin for two seconds. He just felt that the little girl was very cute. His heart was involuntarily soft. He should say, "morning." Meng Yuxin smiled shyly. Ranbai ignores Meng Yuxin''s meaning and always looks cold and indifferent. Seeing this, Zhou Mingzhe had a slight headache. Thinking that the girl was still young and not easy, he helped to say, sighed and coaxed Xu Bai: "are you still angry about yesterday?" "It doesn''t matter if the experiment fails. I''ll take you to do it again. She didn''t mean it. Don''t be angry. It''s not good for herself, huh?" Meng Yuxin was stunned. It seemed that she didn''t expect Zhou Mingzhe to help her speak. After she reacted, she looked at the man gratefully and whispered shyly, "thank you, Mr. Zhou." Zhou Mingzhe smiled and said, "you''re welcome." Ranbai looked at such a scene of the development of the relationship between men and women with great interest. He asked softly and elegantly, "so?" "I apologize to Dr. Xu," Zhou Mingzhe whispered to Meng Yuxin. Meng Yuxin pursed her lips and looked at ran Bai. After taking a deep breath, she bowed 90 degrees and bent down: "I''m sorry, Dr. Xu. I didn''t expect this to have such consequences. I really didn''t mean it. I was wrong. Please forgive me." The tone sounds sincere. Zhou Mingzhe also looked at ran Bai and comforted him with a good temper: "Bai Bai, that''s it. Don''t pursue it any more." "That''s it?" ran Bai ignored Zhou Mingzhe''s good words. Her voice was very weak: "can I repay all my losses if I''m wrong, or do you think I can forgive you if I''m sorry?" Zhou Mingzhe was stunned when he listened to what ranbai said. Unexpectedly, his words had already been said, but ranbai didn''t mean to turn the page. This surprised and embarrassed Zhou Mingzhe. Meng Yuxin bit her lips in embarrassment and cried, "I''ll pay for it!" What ranbai is waiting for is Meng Yuxin''s sentence. She slightly hooks her lips, still noble and self-contained, gentle and calm: "All the instruments configured in this experiment are extraordinary, and the disposable parts and equipment used are scrapped because of your mistakes. A lot of energy and costs invested before are wasted. I will give you all the capital flow price lists, and you can check whether the prices are true one by one." She spoke quickly, analyzed rationally and indifferently, and described it plainly: "all the consumer funds superimposed together need to repay a total of 93.7 million. I''ll give you a discount and compensate 90 million. This matter is over, and I won''t pursue it." Meng Yuxin listened to such objective and clear words and was stunned. The cherry mouth was very big. She couldn''t believe what she heard. Meng Yuxin is not a child of the noble family. She can only be regarded as well-off. It is her luck to come to this laboratory. She had never seen 90 million in her life, and she couldn''t understand the concept. Cheat money?! How could it be so expensive!! Meng Yuxin didn''t believe it at all. She felt that Xu Bai was completely upset with her this time, so she took advantage of it. After finishing, ranbai glanced coldly at Zhou Mingzhe: "right?" Meng Yuxin hears the speech and quickly looks at Zhou Mingzhe, hoping to get a negative answer. Zhou Mingzhe didn''t expect that ranbai would say such words. It was quite the opposite of his previous behavior. His thoughts were a little confused. He sorted it out very hard and nodded: "it''s true." The price of an experiment is sky high, even the number that ordinary people can''t imagine in a few lives. This is true. Zhou Mingzhe can''t deny it. Meng Yuxin''s eyes darkened and she almost fainted. Let her pay $90 million? That''s a problem with letting her die. Meng Yuxin began to regret why she had just said compensation, and secretly regretted that she deliberately made mistakes and screwed up the experiment because she was jealous of Xu Bai''s success. Chapter 3168 She thought it was just an experiment and a trivial mistake, but she would get such sky high compensation! Meng Yuxin''s intestines are green and she gnashes her teeth at the bottom of her heart. On the surface, The girl''s face turned pale, there was no blood color at all, and her body was shaky. Her eyes slowly turned red. She was depressed and shy to ask for help, as if she looked at the Savior and Zhou Mingzhe. After all, this matter was caused by his own intervention. Zhou Mingzhe also felt guilty about shangmeng Yuxin''s eyes. According to his character, it is impossible to let go. He could only sigh helplessly and said to ranbai, "why bother a little girl? 90 million... Where do you ask others to compensate?" Ran Bai: "why should she deliberately embarrass an experiment." Zhou Mingzhe frowned slightly: "the little girl didn''t mean to..." "Really?" the doctor smiled gently, gentle and noble. Her golden eyes were lined with classical and elegant temperament and contained the beauty of ink splashing. Her eyes fell on Meng Yuxin. That tone and look inexplicably made Meng Yuxin feel guilty and subconsciously tight at the bottom of her heart. Xu Bai is so against her Did you know something. But if you really know, it shouldn''t be such a calm attitude now. Dyed white long eyelashes drooped slightly, looked at the time of the smart watch buckled on the white wrist, turned and walked into the laboratory. Without lifting his eyes, he said, "if you can''t compensate, don''t disturb me." "White!" Zhou Mingzhe shouted with a food box in his hand, "you haven''t --" Before he finished, he was mercilessly interrupted by the girl. "No appetite, no food." A very cold tone. The next second, The door of the laboratory closes automatically. Zhou Mingzhe and Meng Yuxin were rejected. Zhou Mingzhe didn''t understand why Xu Bai would suddenly lose his temper. He was helpless and embarrassed. Meng Yuxin was embarrassed and wronged at the bottom of her heart. She pinched her palm and raised her head with red eyes. She could just look at Zhou Mingzhe. After seeing the things in the man''s hands, her eyes darkened slightly. Then she sucked her nose, smiled sweetly and said with some envy: "Mr. Zhou, you are very kind to Dr. Xu." Zhou Mingzhe smiled awkwardly and said softly, "she is my fiancee." "So it is --" Meng Yuxin blinked and smiled unintentionally, with a soft voice, like marshmallow: "Xu Boshi is so lucky to have a fiance like you. If I can meet a boyfriend like Mr. Zhou, it must be the blessing of my eight generations. I must cherish it and never lose my temper." Hearing this, Zhou Mingzhe was stunned and didn''t say anything more. Meng Yuxin soon fell down again. She hung her hairy little head and muttered in a low voice. She also looked cute when complaining: "but I''m really unlucky. I always screw things up..." Looking at the girl''s wronged appearance, Zhou Mingzhe softened his heart, subconsciously reached out and rubbed Meng Yuxin''s hair, encouraging him: "it doesn''t matter, people always have a process of growth." Meng Yuxin looked slightly bright and raised her head. Her wet apricot eyes stared at Zhou Mingzhe with expected joy and joy: "Mr. Zhou, don''t you really think I''m particularly useless?" That fresh look made Zhou Mingzhe move and smile, "of course." "Thank you!" Meng Yuxin was obviously encouraged, and her smile brightened a lot, but she was a little lost: "but I still didn''t make up for Dr. Xu... She must hate me very much now." "It doesn''t matter." Zhou Mingzhe subconsciously opened his mouth. He thought a little and said, "you don''t have to worry too much. I''ll give you $90 million and you''ll give it in vain." Meng Yuxin was surprised: "how can this work?!" Zhou Mingzhe smiled very gently: "Bai Bai was originally my fiancee. She is really too strong in this matter. Think I''m coaxing her with your hand." What''s more? For him, 90 million is really just a drop in the bucket. "So......" Meng Yuxin lowered her head and her eyes twinkled. Zhou Mingzhe looked down at the food he still had in his hand and smiled, "by the way, if you don''t dislike it, I''ll give it to you." "Of course I don''t mind!" Meng Yuxin soon recovered. The girl smiled lovably and brightly: "it''s my honor." When the two of them communicate, Dyed white looked at him expressionless in the laboratory. In the original plot, the Central Plains Lord chose tolerance, so there is no such plot. But now dyeing white has made different choices and led to different results. From another point of view, it even promotes the emotional development of men and women. But dyed white doesn''t care. The faster the development process, She waited for the day when the two were in collusion. After the people outside left, dyed white came out of the laboratory. "Dr. Xu." when colleagues at the Institute saw ranbai, they said hello very friendly. Dyed white and light, nodded slightly. "I heard that several interns will come to the Institute recently." the colleague said with a smile, "I always have to go and have a look." "Interesting?" ran Bai asked blandly as she walked forward. As the colleague spoke, he followed ranbai to the intern''s place. She said with a rather novel smile: "it is said that this intern has a genius who has jumped from a young age. He is really gifted, regardless of his age." "If not expected, she should probably stay." the colleague touched his chin. "It''s a good seedling to take a belt." Just as I was talking, I quickly walked out of the office. One wall of the office is completely transparent vitrified. Although the glass looks thorough and fragile, it can''t be broken by a kilogram of weight. Dye Bai listened to her colleagues all the way. She was not in any mood. Her eyes were very light. At the moment, she lifted her eyes gently and calmly. The peach blossom eyes under the gold wire lenses reflected the scene in the glass. As in previous years, there are not many interns here, only five in total. My colleague looked inside with interest, turned his eyes around and raised his chin: "what I just said is that girl." Through the clean and bright glass windows, You can see a girl with a petite Green Pheasant, shrouded in the halo, very amazing at a glance. Indeed, as my colleagues said, I look very young and can''t see my face clearly, but the semi exposed side face has beautiful and sweet lines, which belongs to a very soft appearance. The skin color is also white like porcelain jade, and the radian of eyelashes is thin and curled, covering the eyes. But the temperament is cold, mixed with unspeakable and unidentified depression, which always makes people feel inaccessible and lonely. It is very like an exquisite doll, beautiful but not fresh. Chapter 3169 Such a sharp and strong contrast is very surprising. Under the day-to-day cold and boring scientific experiments, the greatest source of fun and happiness for colleagues is entirely on the newcomer. She is really excited and beamed and said to ranbai: "if I don''t have enough qualifications, I also want to bring an intern. It is said that your mentor will bring one too? If the intern can really stay in the future, don''t you want another junior sister." Ran baiswen smiled and said, "maybe." "I think it''s really possible." my colleague looked inside. "How do you feel... The talented intern I told you is a little lonely. I haven''t seen her talk for so long." Ran Baiying pushed his glasses with his fingertips against the gold wire frame. His eyes seemed like an abyss without a bottom. He looked straight ahead. The classical glasses neutralized the sharpness brought by the peach blossom eyes, showing the warmth and elegance of deceiving the world. Coincidentally, In that way, I just ran into a person with an open and calm vision. The silent and gloomy girl who had been leaning against the window did not know when to look slightly, raised her eyes, and the Obsidian eyes under the slender eyelashes were cold and gloomy, without any temperature. That face is as delicate as an angel. His expressionless face haunted a gloomy and lonely atmosphere in the sun. A brief moment when the four eyes are opposite. Yu Li only saw the figure standing there as elegant as Zhilan Yushu, with white clothes like snow and picturesque landscape, which is the ancient charm cultivation of aristocrats of aristocratic families. Her eyes seemed to be the dark sky in the wind and rain. There was loneliness in the corners of her eyes and eyebrows. Her vision slipped down, and she could see the snow-white uniform. It should be from the Institute. The staff standing inside are thinking about the intern assignment this time. They inadvertently look out along the little genius''s line of sight. Their eyes must be fixed for a moment. "Dr. Xu." he was slightly surprised, went straight over and said hello. Dyed white''s polite and noble nod. "Is Dr. Xu interested in interns? How do you feel?" the staff asked kindly. Dyed white eyes glanced at her gently, and her lips were indifferent, "good." She said, "there''s something else. Let''s go." The staff was respectful and did not dare to be slighted because of the girl''s young age and gentle posture: "goodbye, Dr. Xu." "Is that Dr. Xu Bai?" when the staff turned back, one of the interns blinked, because he was a little excited when he saw the legendary character for the first time. "That''s right." the staff said with a smile, "that''s Dr. Xu. She has published countless papers and won the highest awards at the international thesis conference several times. This year''s scientific research achievements have ranked the most dazzling position in the global science forum. You''re very lucky to see real people at the first sight." The atmosphere in the office was a little lively. Intentionally or unintentionally, several interns discussed ignored Yu Li and said, "I saw it in science and technology reports before." "Me too." "There should be another chance to see you in the future?" "It''s incredible to see real people..." Yu Lijing listened to their dialogue without any participation. She was so lonely that she became a world and couldn''t get close to it. The sun fell on her, setting off her delicate facial features. She was clean, soft and cute, but her temperament was strange and gloomy. Until the staff members leave after objective assignment, A total of five people were present. It was only when it seemed peaceful that the atmosphere gradually faded down. One of the girls pulled her lips and sneered, like a mockery, with a strange tone: don''t think someone can be like a fish in water here with some talent. Who can compare with who is not sure. " The others didn''t speak. They either looked on coldly and didn''t care about themselves, or they looked subtle and impatient. The girl''s eyebrows melted the darkness and said coldly: "boring." After that, She walked straight past, Instead, the woman who stayed in place was angry. And the other side Ranbai had just returned to the laboratory, when the communication equipment suddenly jumped up a burst of light and shadow, and ranbai was directly connected. If you don''t see a man, hear his voice first. It is a very young voice, with a deep and clear texture, with a smile and evil spirit. "Guess who I am?" This question, Just, A little naive. Ranbai called in a flat tone, as always cool and gentle: "brother." The other side chuckled, lazy and happy, "my little white is so smart that I recognize it when I listen to the voice. My brother is really happy." "..." ran Bai: "what''s up "I can''t find you if I have nothing?" Xu Huai''an''s voice was light. He said, "I''m back at the airport." The tone is pleasant and has a unique magnetism. Inadvertently, evil ideas are rampant in alienation, but in such a dialogue, it lingers a bit of the illusion of tenderness. Half an hour later, international airport, The crowd is constantly flowing. The voice of intelligent electronic service machine is reminded from time to time. The simulation robot is leading the way with a smile, showing a sense of science and technology everywhere. Dyed white walked forward with long legs. The silver thin chain hanging from the gold wire glasses shook slightly, with a cold and cool texture, lined with exquisite side face and cold white complexion. After changing the rigorous experimental clothes, the abstinence temperament is not reduced. The elegant and noble temperament is outstanding no matter where you stand. Zhilan Yushu is picturesque. In the original plot, the plot of the original master''s brother was not given too much, that is to say, from the beginning to the end, there was no participation of the young master of the Xu family. Now this phone call, and still return home. It really disrupted the original plot. Dyed white is a little interested to have a look. The doctor half narrowed his eyes and looked around lightly. "This!" a melodious voice cut through the air. In the distance, the tall figure was lazy, leaning half against the suitcase, and the skinny white fingers moved to dye white. There were a lot of people walking around him, but it couldn''t hide his temperament. Dye white eyes and look over. The man was wearing a long windbreaker, with tall legs and luxurious temperament. He looked like the fresh clothes in the thick ink and heavy color exquisite painting scroll, angry childe Ma GUI. Her eyes fell on the man, Walk slowly. Xu Huai''an took off his sunglasses. Under his broken black hair, he was a pair of peach blossom eyes just like the girl. The eyes were long, narrow and deep, rippling like drunk or not drunk. He was gentle and romantic, moving the soul and soul, but the radian at the end of his eyes was gentle and strange. The gentry and elegance belonging to the aristocracy and your childe''s unrestrained and unrestrained are perfectly combined with him. "Xu Xiaobai." he looked at the girl approaching. His handsome and delicate face showed a gentle smile, and his thin lips slightly hooked: "long time no see." Chapter 3170 Ranbai approached and looked up and down at the legendary eldest son of the Xu family. He didn''t move and had a shallow voice: "long time no see." A pair of brothers and sisters stayed at the airport and stood together. They looked a little similar, but their temperament was different. It was a very pleasant picture and attracted the attention of many people. But I don''t know why, but I don''t dare to see more. Just standing there, they have a cold sense of oppression and distance for no reason. Dyed white light lifted his eyes and glanced at him, "back where." Xu Huai''an carried the suitcase in one hand and thought for a moment. His long eyelashes covered his frivolous eyes. After a pause for a few seconds, he smiled and said, "go back to Xu''s house." "But before that... I''ll take you to see a friend." At sunset, the sky was painted with a warm golden orange color, and several floating clouds were scattered on the sky. The intelligent suspension vehicle in automatic driving state is in the street at a leisurely speed, and the cool wind blows through the ears through the half open window. In the end, Stopped in a solemn and solemn military base. The majestic and silent buildings precipitate the inheritance and unswerving faith from generation to generation. "This?" ran Bai glanced out. "HMM." Xu Huai''an said lazily, "he usually trains or performs tasks. There are no accidents at this time. He should be here." He held sunglasses in one hand and copied his pocket in the other hand. He was a very noble young master. When he smiled, he was very gentle. He was dizzy and dyed. He looked down on the secular and cynical evil ruffians, "take a look." It seems that Xu Huai''an is not the first time to come here, because the people in the base obviously know him, and it''s easy to let him go all the way. Training is being carried out in the base. The buildings are dignified and spectacular, the soldiers are in order and the atmosphere is rigorous everywhere. "Where''s your chief Qi?" Xu Huai''an didn''t see Qi Yun when he came in. He directly grabbed a pretty soldier, raised his white chin slightly, motioned to the direction of the army in the distance and asked. The soldier was stunned for a moment and answered honestly, "Sir, we should be training now." Such an answer is not surprising that Xu Huai''an is familiar. Behind him is a beautiful sunset, smiling to subvert all sentient beings, and gentle and polite yagui: "can you please take us there? Thank you." "It''s all right." the soldier waved his hand again and again. "Come here -" Xu Huai''an nodded slightly. Ranbai is a little careless. She has no emotion about the surrounding scenes or people, so she is somewhat depressed. Her expression is also indifferent and cold. She has always shown a sense of alienation in her gentle and elegant. Xu Huai''an was going to go with ranbai, but he came up with a phone call on the way. He looked down at the displayed call. It was inconvenient and didn''t connect directly. After a pause, he said to the girl, "Bai Bai, you go first. I''ll come to you later." Dr. Qingleng stood in the sun and narrowed his eyes. His delicate pale face had no expression. He just said, "hurry up." "Don''t worry." Xu Huai''an''s peach eyes are light and gentle, "it won''t take long." Ranbai ignored him and walked forward slowly. Until the soldier stopped. When he looked at the girl''s elegant face, he blushed and said politely, "Sir, I''m right in front. I won''t bother." Although the bottom of her heart was indifferent, there was no intolerable emotion on her face. The gentle aroma of the book: "thank you." The soldier shook his head violently: "it''s all right." After Xiaobing left, Xu Huai''an didn''t come over yet. Ranbai stood in place, quite boring. The sinking sunset makes the girl''s shadow cast on the ground slant long and dark, which can''t be plated with half a warm color. He walked forward a few steps carelessly. After a distance, he could vaguely see the tall and straight outline of his body. A little familiar. Dyed white''s eyes paused for a moment, picked a beautiful eyebrow with great interest, and approached gently. Twilight four in one. On such a large shooting range, Except for gunshots, there was silence. Even the sound of the wind can be clearly heard. The distance from the gun to the bull''s eye is incomparable. Only a young man stands tall and upright against the light. The light of the sunset is reduced to his foil, half a cent less than his color. He outlines a slender outline, plated with light gold awn, and stands upright as loose as bamboo. It is the most rigorous and quiet, but it seems like a benchmark. From the perspective of dyeing white, we can only see the back of the young man. He is dressed in a black and solemn military uniform, with cold and deep sharp color, showing abstinence temperament. He seems to have tied his eyes with black silk and held a gun in one hand. The posture is calm and indifferent from beginning to end, just like the frozen cold dusk snow and the cold sword that has been dusty for a long time and finally comes out of its scabbard. "Bang! Bang! Bang -" A succession of shots. Hit the bull''s-eye. The man didn''t seem to be aware of the stranger''s arrival, but broke through all the bull''s-eye with a coherent and neat action, a mechanical and cold indifference. At the moment when another shot stopped -! The young man suddenly turned around, and in an instant, he pointed a gun at the direction of dyed white. The dark and ruthless muzzle of the gun was right at the position of dyed white''s heart! The wind hunted, and there was no other sound. There are only Qiyun and ranbai on the whole training ground. And they stand opposite each other. There is a long distance and a gun in the middle. The setting sun finally sank into the horizon. The dusk spread. The sky was a little dark. The horizon was full of orange, and several bright stars twinkled. The young officer''s military posture is straight, and the action of holding a gun is also standard and incredible, as if everything has been programmed. Even if the black silk beam eye can''t see the object, it still faces the muzzle of the gun in the direction of the dyed white heart with great accuracy and danger. The bridge of Gao Ting''s nose seems to be lit with straight lines and light color. The bewitched thin lips close into a cold and hard radian. The side face is hidden in the shadow of dusk. It is a three-dimensional and deep outline. In the hazy halo, it shows the extreme cold and sharp beauty. The hand with the gun has distinct and slender bony joints, black texture and white skin, which is perfect as a work of art. Behind him was the scene of dusk, like a still picture, with a slight awn in the sky. In a trance, it seemed that the devil had spread his huge black wings and invaded the sky. And dyed white always smiles. Even went to him. The pace is neither light nor heavy, neither fast nor slow. Every step, Like the sound of a heartbeat. It was dyed white. It broke the almost dead atmosphere. She asked the gentle and noble, with a classical and gentle splash ink bookish temperament: "why don''t you shoot?" At that moment, Qi Yun clearly heard this sentence, and the familiar and strange clear sound line fell on his ear, exciting. Chapter 3171 He always maintained the action of holding a gun like a benchmark, which was motionless, cold and quiet, while the bones of his other hand were slightly bent, and his white fingers pulled away the black Ling with eyes in an instant. The long eyelashes of the young man, as long as the wings of a butterfly, and his breathtaking eyes. When the Black Damask fell off from his eyes and fluttered and overlapped with light and shadow, he saw the man in front of him. The girl was like an ink painting, slowly unfolding in front of him. Come into view. In Qiyun''s abyss like eyes, the pure and gloomy cold beautiful blue precipitated the most introverted color. The data of the world are flashing and interlacing. The code keeps jumping numbers. And there is no doubt that, Decomposition failed again. In such a condensed and silent atmosphere, no one spoke. Sir, there was a slight silence. After a little silence, He put down the gun in his hand. The action was calm and neat. He pinned it at his waist. The gun body was suffused with a cold and sharp light, setting off the cold white of his fingertips. "I don''t know who''s coming, forgive me." Qi Yun hung his eyes slightly, his slender eyelashes half covered the ice blue at the bottom of his eyes, and his thin lips were as light as flowers and colors. His voice was a good sense of thoroughness, like cold ice and snow, "sorry." The girl has picturesque features, peach blossom eyes are filled with ink, and gold wire glasses are classical and gentle, setting off a gentle and elegant temperament. "Good shooting, sir." She said so. It sounds good. He didn''t care about Qi Yun''s words, but suddenly said something irrelevant to the topic. With a faint smile in his tone, he couldn''t say whether it was appreciation or something else. The meaning was unclear. Qi Yun said indifferently, "you can too." The doctor smiled politely and gently, and the ancient ink lingered: "do you mind trying?" Qi Yun stared at ran Bai for two seconds and silently handed the gun to the girl. His action was calm and calm, which was a very obvious meaning. "Thank you." dyed white half hung her eyes, and a little bit added gravity to hold the gun. The cold temperature was passed on to her hand. She smiled. The black pistol easily turned a beautiful circle in her hand and threw out the residual shadow. Her attitude was easy-going and calm, like taking an ordinary toy. Next second¡ª¡ª Completely caught off guard. The doctor suddenly raised his hand and aimed the gun at the young officer in an instant! The tall young man stood in front of her, against the light of dusk, looking calm, cold and lustless. His dark blue eyes fell on the brightest star in the sky, reflecting the girl''s elegant expression as jade and the gun containing killing and danger. Remain unmoved. It was completely calm and indifferent. Dye your white fingers and pull the trigger calmly. "Bang -" There was a gunshot. The bullet cut through the air and the hunt produced the wind. The target several meters behind Qiyun was pierced in the center! "It''s good to have a good concentration." ran Bai pushed the gold wire glasses on the bridge of his nose with one hand, smiled appropriately and alienated very much: "the gun is also good." She gently stretched out the hand that had been holding the gun: "return it to you." Qi Yun calmly glanced at the gun in the girl''s hand. Ice blue data rotating screen appeared in the depths of his eyes, and soon split the gun into a clear data format in an instant. There was no error. But this man is the exception. He stretched out his hand to pick it up. During the period, he was indifferent and polite and didn''t touch the tip of dye''s white finger. Only when he held the gun, it seemed that the girl''s body temperature was still left on the original cold temperature and pasted it on the palm of his hand, producing an imperceptible strange feeling. When Xu Huai''an came over, he saw such an eye-catching scene. "Yes." With one hand in his pocket and a noble temperament, he paced past, with his thin lips half hooked with a radian. Xu Huai''an raised his eyebrow: "happy chat?" The officer glanced at him slightly, his pupils were very deep and cold, and there was no emotion. "Qiyun... Gee, I haven''t seen you for a year. You''re still like this." it''s like a human moving refrigeration machine. Xu Huai''an really admires this. Fortunately, Xu Huai''an is also used to it. He doesn''t stay on this matter. His arc white jaw is slightly raised and points to the direction of the youth: "introduce Qi Yun." The radian provoked by his peach eyes is gentle and intoxicating, "this is my sister, Xu Bai." Dyed white and calm, listening to such a name, there was no response. The gold lens disappeared the color in the eyes. The young officer finally opened his mouth and said, "hello." The girl tilted her head and smiled politely: "OK." Somehow, Xu Huai''an always felt that the two people stood together, and the atmosphere was somewhat unspeakable and subtle. I hope it''s his illusion. "At this point, I haven''t eaten." Xu Huai''an glanced at the time of his watch and probably had a concept at the bottom of his heart, "go to the canteen?" The reason why Xu Huai''an understands this is that his friend is simply too self-discipline. What should be done at any time is arranged in an orderly manner, even within a minute. He lives a textbook life and has a sense of mechanical order. Outrageous. If you were any other person, you probably couldn''t stand a life like Qiyun. I don''t know what kind of abnormal constitution this person is, so that he can be strict with himself for decades. Qi Yun raised his fingers slightly, his bony joints were clear, beautiful and clean, and slightly lowered the radian of his hat brim. His deep pool like eyes didn''t see the bottom. He gave a very cold, um, and walked forward solemnly. His body was clear. His military pants lined his legs, straight and long, which was a bit lustful, and annihilated in the introverted and cold temperament that can''t be blasphemed. Too beautiful slender back against the dusk light. Xu Huai''an looked at the figure of the officer and walked slowly beside ranbai. He asked thoughtfully, "is it good?" Dyed white used these three words to describe and evaluate: "art." Good looking is good-looking, But there is always something unspeakable wrong. Ranbai took back her eyes after only one look, without thinking deeply. Xu Huai''an listened to this answer and paused. Although it didn''t sound like a description of people, there seemed to be nothing wrong. He felt quite appropriate, so he ignored the insignificant sense of strangeness for the time being, and then said, "is it much better than Zhou Mingzhe?" Dyed white side under the eyes: "does it matter?" "Just ask." to the girl''s line of sight, Xu Huai''an looked unchanged and his lazy curved lips. Ranbai didn''t speak again. Xu Huai''an whispered again: "I feel much better..." he sighed slightly and accelerated his pace. Ranbai has heard what Xu Huai''an said clearly. She looked straight ahead and looked calm. It''s not much better, There is no comparability at all. Chapter 3172 On the way to the canteen, you can see that countless soldiers are training in a neat and uniform manner. And then¡ª¡ª I don''t know where it came from. A dog, yellow all over, bared its teeth and rushed over. Quickly, he ran directly to ran Bai. He looked a little fierce and cried out: "woof! Woof! Woof -!" Dye Bai completely ignores such a dog around her feet and goes straight ahead. But the dog didn''t give up at all. Instead, he kept barking and tried to bite the girl''s trouser legs with sharp teeth, which was very aggressive. The doctor''s eyes glanced down coolly, like flying snow in winter. Just as she was about to kick the dog from nowhere, the officer who had been walking in front stopped and turned around. You can just see the scene in front of you. Looking at such a scene from a distance, Qi Yun could see that the girl was entangled by a dog. There was no expression on his exquisite face and he was very indifferent. The blue meaning in the eyes was clear and gloomy, slightly deepened the color, as if in the deep sea, just spit out the word of command from a high position, and the voice seemed to quench the cold of ice: "stop." The young man''s white fingertips did not know when they had been motionless. They pressed on the pistol pinned to his waist. The color was cold and dangerous. That one didn''t know what the reason was. The crazy dog shrank and trembled after hearing such a concise word from a distance. It was like instinctive fear and obedience. The original aggressive stiff restrained and lay on the ground panting. The officer walked back step by step. He was tall and had long legs. When his military boots stepped on the ground, there was no sound, but it was still exciting. Finally, he stopped in front of Ran Bai. "Go." the tone is still cold and lustless, without any waves. Obviously, This is for ranbai. The dog lying on the ground almost blew up when the young man was getting closer and closer, because it was the most sensitive to feel the oppression of life. The cold lingered around the forest and the ferocity hidden in silence hit in an instant, like an ancient sword frozen in the cold river. It was stiff and motionless. Qiyun just looked down at her eyes, deep and light, light and light, without any pause. Xu Huai''an stood by and looked at such a scene with a little novelty. It''s dinner time, There are not many people in the canteen of the base, but they always maintain orderly discipline and order. The three people who came in successively are undoubtedly the most eye-catching. Whether in appearance or identity. It would be a shock if someone could recognize it all. Three big men in the fields of science, military and finance can still get together at the table?! Life is hard to see. Although his identity was very high, it was obvious that Qi Yun didn''t have any special idea. His cold white fingertips slightly touched the edge of the silver plate, lined with the beauty of cold jade. Attracted the attention of many people. At the outside table, three people sat there. The food in the canteen is good. It looks delicious. Xu Huai''an held his chin with slender fingers, while holding chopsticks in his other hand, slowly tapped on the plate, took a look at the dishes in his plate, then picked up the male chopsticks placed next to him, picked up the COD and put it directly in the girl''s plate. Then he used public chopsticks to accurately clip COD from the plate that Qiyun had not moved, and put it in the girl''s plate again. Dyed white:? "Don''t you like cod?" Xu Huai''an was very strong, his eyebrows and eyes bent into a crescent moon, gentle and lazy. Xu Huai''an lazily propped his chin and didn''t change his face: "he''s not familiar with Qi Yun, isn''t he? It doesn''t matter. He doesn''t mind." He was familiar with Qiyun and didn''t care. He smiled and looked up at the young man opposite: "do you mind?" The officer was indifferent, his eyes were as bright as snow, and he was not in any mood. "He didn''t say anything about food." No refutation. That means you don''t mind or even acquiesce. Xu Huai settled down. It was really Qiyun''s novelty. He smiled low and said, "look, let me say --" Dyed white and half narrowed her gentle eyes. Without too much emotion, she looked at the cod. The original owner likes to eat. So it''s normal. Ran Bai and Qi Yun are doing it face to face. Qi Yun can see the girl''s figure by raising his eyes a little. The slender eyelashes reflect the pupils like a deep pool of ancient wells, half covering the pupils, and silently staring at the girl''s eating action. The ice blue in the eyes deepened and rotated, like a mysterious and profound vortex at the end of the universe, jumping the data belonging to the world, and involuntarily analyzed the eating habits and hobbies of dyeing white. A conclusion was quickly drawn. Girls don''t like cod. Qiyun glanced at Xu Huai''an with a faint look and didn''t speak. Dye Bai holds her chin and looks at Qi Yun with a smile. Just now, the strange feeling of accompanying suddenly appeared, strengthened for a moment, and seemed to be just an illusion. This illusion obviously comes from the person opposite. The combination of the three of them was rarely disturbed, and most of them were afraid to come forward because of their inexplicable sense of oppression. But in the end, there was a handsome boy who had the courage to carry the plate to this side, half put the plate on the table, smiled and asked, "can we eat together?" His remaining light fell on the girl next to him and blinked. Xu Huai''an knew it was someone who provoked the peach blossom. He had to sigh that his own sister was powerful. What a pity¡ª¡ª Xu Huai''an raised his eyes with a smile. The young master has a strong temperament. He still hasn''t said that he can''t refuse. The young officer opposite suddenly put down his chopsticks and stood up straight. His tall body always seemed condescending, and his military uniform was lined with a cold and sharp temperament. He picked up the plate with one hand, moved with extreme elegance, cold indifference, and walked out expressionless. "Finished? So fast." Xu Huai''an picked his eyebrows, and then asked ran Bai, "are you ready?" Ranbai had already put down his chopsticks, and the light and noble, um, gave a sound. "Let''s go." when both of them finished eating, Xu Huai''an straightened up and took the plate with one hand. The boy who was still standing there was a little confused and didn''t seem to react. He just came here and all three of them had to leave. Xu Huai''an pondered a little, stopped walking forward, patted the boy on the shoulder with one hand, and said playfully and lazily: "eat well." With that, He walked straight past. Boy: " He took a silent look at the empty table and the plate in his hand. What a fart! ¡­ On the other side, When Yu Li came out of the scientific research institute, it was already dusk. She walked alone to the river. Chapter 3173 On the other side, When Yu Li came out of the scientific research institute, it was already dusk. She walked alone to the river. The river gurgles eastward, passing through the years and never looking back. The setting sun and sunset glow are flowing gently, and the glow falls on the sparkling river, beautiful and shining, like a dream. Yu Li sat alone on the high steps by the river, his arc white and beautiful chin gently against the back of his hand, looking like a small ball. The long eyelashes like butterfly wings hang down, ignore everything around, and become heaven and earth. Occasionally raised his head, a pair of beautiful eyes covered with cold, empty, gloomy eyes staring into the distance. It was already evening, and on the whole bank of the river, a few pedestrians hurried to leave the place as soon as possible. At this moment, an Shangyi saw a little girl who remained the same, listened but didn''t hear, and became a world of her own. From a distance, I can only see the slender and petite back, poetic and picturesque, but indifferent. It looks soft. The boy''s slender body stopped there, his dark broken hair slightly covered his picturesque eyebrows and eyes, and his thin lips slowly aroused a thrilling smile. Yes. The sound of gentle footsteps gradually approached. The boy stepped up the steps step by step and came to the girl. He was slender and tall, casting a beautiful shadow on the girl. Yu Li was indifferent. "So late, alone here?" A clear magnetic voice fell, deep and pleasant, very nice to hear, like the tinkling of spring water, which belongs to the smell of sunshine. Suddenly a strange voice broke the original quiet atmosphere. The little girl was cold and light, and her eyes didn''t stand for a moment, "do you care about me?" The boy tilted his head, but he didn''t feel embarrassed. He leaned down and sat quietly and handsome on the side of Yu Li. His long legs stretched out, and the lines were very superior: "no way, who makes me a stranger with a little kindness." Yu Li: " For the first time in my life, I met such a person. The girl turned her eyes and her white and sweet face was like a peach blossom in March. It was a bit tender and amazing, but her expression was deeply cold and disgusted with the world, showing a contrast of mystery and loneliness. With such a side of her eyes, she saw the young man''s face. It''s very beautiful, and its facial features are exquisite. It''s very like a first love male god. Under the broken black hair, there are a pair of narrow Danfeng eyes, which set off the sunset glow and mountain scenery. It seems that there is a broken light, which is unclear, with a faint smile. The corners of the eyes and eyebrows all have a clean smell of sunshine, which seems to be a wisp of breeze blowing across the face in sunny weather. This is a boy who can make people feel warm and comfortable from the first sight. It''s sunny. Completely at the opposite extreme of her. The girl''s eyes are dark and her lips are light. The distance between the two is a little closer. An Shangyi can see the girl''s eyes clearly. Beautiful, but too cold, world weary and gloomy. Such emotions should not appear in girls of this age. An Shangyi narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "it''s better to smile." his thin lips hung the smile of light wind and bright moon, with a young, clean and bright breath. After a pause, he said solemnly, "it''s also good now." The pedestrians along the river are gradually scarce, but Yu Li still hasn''t left the increasingly cold shore. She likes to enjoy the quiet alone. But apparently the silence was interrupted by a sudden person. Yu Li didn''t pay attention to the boy anymore. She just got up and blew her hair away with a cool wind. Her long black soft hair half covered the girl''s side face like brocade. Step by step, she walked down the steps. The waves rolled with the cool wind and beat the rocks on the bank. Yu Li slowly approached the waves. Such an action is really not safe. An Shangyi looks at this scene. The tip of his tongue touches his upper jaw. He stands up neatly with one hand on the ground. He is tall and has long legs. He easily catches up with the girl in just a few steps. She frowned slightly. Her slender fingers like jade clasped the girl''s wrist. The touch under her fingertips was soft but cold. It was so thin and fragile that it seemed to break at a break. An Shangyi''s eyes are slightly dark, with long eyelashes half covering the cold eyes brewing inexplicable emotions, but they fade again. When he looks carefully, he is still the sunny young man. "I said," he said with a smile, with a little ruffian spirit: "it''s so small, can''t you think about it?" Very suddenly, she was clasped by someone''s wrist. The girl was stiff and had a strong cold response, "don''t touch me!" She struggled hard, with a gloomy and cold breath hidden in her eyes, and her clear angel like pure face seemed to be covered with a layer of winter frost. So reactive? The boy narrowed his eyes and loosened his hand. "OK, sorry." his apology attitude was very sincere. Zhang Junmei''s face was somewhat innocent, his tone was light and warm, and his falling voice was nice. It''s hard to refuse. Yu Li withdrew her hand in silence and rubbed her wrist repeatedly with her fingertips. "Who says I can''t think of it." She seldom talks to strangers, especially when it is unnecessary. The boy blinked his eyelashes, as if there were stars in his eyes: "then you go in the direction of the river, I look worried." "I apologized. Should you also thank me?" an Shangyi suddenly approached. His handsome face magnified recklessly in front of Yu Li and couldn''t pick out any defects. His Danfeng eyes curved with a smile and wrapped in a very exciting clean breath, like the first ray of sunshine in the morning, It is also like the atmosphere of stars and moon falling from the nine days. At this moment, Yu Li really saw his appearance, exquisite even like an exhibit, and his deep eyes were like stars shining in the night sky. "Do I have to thank you for disturbing me?" Yu Li asked. An Shangyi smiled softly and whispered, "you look so soft... Why are you so cold." Yu Li took two steps back and turned away. Strange to say. She always likes to come to the riverside when she is in a bad mood, but this time she is inexplicably disturbed by a strange teenager, but I don''t know when the unpleasant cold mood at the bottom of her heart subsides unconsciously. The girl''s face was cold, her expression was as lonely and perverse as ever, and there was a deep sense of depression in her eyes, much like a lonely and indifferent little devil coming out of the abyss. The smell of the sun caught her off guard and put a coat directly on her. The boy''s voice was pleasant and warm, and he smiled warmly: "it''s cold, don''t catch cold." "Well, don''t thank me for being a kind stranger." after he put his coat on the girl, for fear that the girl would refuse, he left directly and quickly, cut through the dark tone with a little ruffian, "go home early." Chapter 3174 This is the first time in my life. A very familiar and close friend can speak ill of you, while a stranger who met you once gave you a warm coat. Isn''t it ironic. isn''t it? Yu Li''s expression was not moved at all, but there was no room to refuse in time. The boy had gone far. There was darkness in her eyes, as if it were out of the reach of the sun. "Forget me..." An Shangyi, who has gone far, whispered in a very light tone, but there was no more temperature. The smile in his eyes disappeared. There was only infinite silence and cold, walking against the moonlight. But I don''t know what I thought. The boy''s white fingers against his sweet thin lips, slightly bent his beautiful eyes, flashing a happy broken light. This time, there was a faint smell of real sunshine. "It doesn''t matter... I won''t let you go again." This time I saw Qi Yun completely because of an accident. In a period of time after leaving, most of the time of dyeing White was spent in the laboratory. There was no time and no chance to see Qi Yun. The Tao of that day, as well as continuous emergencies and accidents, render everything mysterious and dangerous. "You are fully responsible for this scientific and technological exchange between the two planets." In the clean and tidy but cold office, the light of the sun falls along the open windows, and the halo dye ripples around and around, adding a little warmth. It belongs to a man''s low and hoarse voice without any ups and downs. The person sitting in the office seat is about 40 years old, but he looks much younger than his age. He is dressed in a meticulous white coat and is just perfect. After the baptism of time, the handsome face with sharp edges and corners is more clear and exquisite. The black eyes seem to be dyed with ink, precipitating unspeakable color. The temperament is a mild and non aggressive, but it makes people feel very alienated. He has a long view. Xu Bai''s mentor in science. His achievements and honors are world-famous. He is easy-going and gentle, not authoritative, and his speech and behavior are comfortable. First impression, It''s his fastidiousness and gentleness. Now, Jingyuan handed the documents of this scientific exchange to ranbai. The knuckles are very slender, but they are too pale. Slender blood vessels can be clearly seen, just like the pallor of living in the dark without sunshine all year round, which is morbid. He smiled at ranbai. He was very gentle. He was a very cultured and good tempered man: "look." The young doctor reached out and took it. His eyes inadvertently crossed his hands and fell on the document. His eyes were plain and gentle. After reading a few pages, the sound line was cold. "No problem." This is probably an academic exchange and consultation between the two planets. They need to go to another planet in a spaceship. Jingyuan nodded and whispered, "that''s good." When his voice rolls out, it is always a bit dumb, not like a normal voice. It is said that his vocal cords were damaged in an accident, and he has not been able to make a normal sound since then. "The level of communication this time is very important. There will be other scientists walking with you, which will be led by you." jingjingyuan said. The pupil color is very deep, smiling and encouraging. The angle of thin lips is a standard smile: "come on, don''t let people down." "In addition, I''d like to introduce someone to you." the tutor said gently, "in fact, she should still be your junior sister. Now she is an intern here or your junior sister." Dyed white drooped her eyes and casually looked at the document, um. After less than a minute, The door of the office was pushed open. His hands were pale and delicate, and his bones felt very beautiful. Then came the slender figure. "Yu Li." the tutor smiled, graceful, "this is Dr. Xu." As soon as the girl came in, she saw the figure standing there as loose as bamboo. Her fine hair slightly covered the beautiful but cold dark pupils and the gloomy atmosphere, "Dr. Xu." Dyed white, elegant and noble: "hello." "Take Yu Li with you for this scientific exchange." the tutor thought, wise and rigorous: "she is a good child, and maybe she can help you." "Of course..." the young doctor raised his lips with a smile, "yes." "Let''s go with me." ran Baimei''s eyes are clear, meaningful and picturesque, with a sense of antique ink splashing, "little younger martial sister." The voice is clear and exciting. Yu Li slightly glanced at the young abstinence doctor. Tong ran Bai walked out of the office. "See for yourself." ranbai handed Yu Li the documents in his hand, and Wen Dan said, "if you don''t understand, you can ask me. When the time and place are determined, you will be notified." Yu Li reached out and took the document. She could see clearly the snow-white fingertips of the other party under the sun and the cold wrist watch buckled between her wrists, with perfect and elegant demeanor. The girl whispered, "thank you, Dr. Xu." "Little younger martial sister..." ran Bai glanced at the beautiful girl who looked lonely and gloomy in front of her. She seemed to be dusty cold water, not fresh at all. "You''re welcome." The preparation time for this trip was not much, and it was soon finalized. As ranbai''s assistant, Meng Yuxin must follow ranbai. And besides, Zhou Mingzhe is also there. This is probably the wonderful fate of men and women in the plot. "Must go?" Xu Huai''an learned about it for the first time, so he came to the research institute to find dye Bai. He sat on the sofa with his long legs overlapping. He was a bit lazy. He looked at the girl''s figure with peach blossom eyes and knocked on the tea table with his fingertips. Dyed white just asked, "why not go?" Xu Huai''an tutted and said with a frivolous smile, "I''ve just come back. You''re going to leave. I''m still a little reluctant." Dyed white: " She pushed the gold wire glasses, fingertips across the experimental container, objective and calm, very gentle: "you can also go." Xu Huai''an leaned back and hissed low. His long eyelashes half covered the peach blossom eyes of the gentle sign. His voice was light and light, just like a trade wind, scattered in the air. "I''m not going anywhere..." This time, I''m not going anywhere. really He will never leave again. On the day of leaving, unfortunately, it was a cloudy day. The sky was very dark and could not show the slightest light and shadow. A storm was coming, and there was a bit of peace before the storm. "Bo, doctor..." Meng Yuxin was completely dumbfounded when she saw so many things. She didn''t respond. She asked strangely, "do you want to bring so many things?" Chapter 3175 Dyed white, a snow-white uniform, gold wire glasses, lined with classical and noble temperament, "these are research instruments." she said carelessly. Her cold and pale fingertips slightly turned the watch buckled on her wrist, looked down at the time, and quietly ordered: "you can move." Her tone was meaningful: "if there is any damage, I believe you know what to do." Meng Yuxin: " She clenched her teeth angrily. The white, tender and beautiful face was slightly distorted by the color of anger, which destroyed the original beauty. But she soon realized and restrained her expression, pursed her lips and said good in a low voice. Unfortunately, Zhou Mingzhe was not present at this time. Otherwise, it would be a wonderful play. But it''s not too late to see it later. Sure enough Do not dye white. Meng Yuxin tossed and turned all the way and kept moving things. On the one hand, she really can''t lose such a job. If she refuses to dye white again, it''s easy to annoy her. On the other hand, it''s Zhou Mingzhe. Although I came here with the purpose of calculation in my heart, I still moved this one carefully and that one in fear. In the past, she could have deliberately broken the research instrument with a revenge mentality, but Meng Yuxin really didn''t dare to do so after experiencing the previous thing. She can''t afford to pay, and she can''t always let Zhou Mingzhe accompany her. So when she was carrying it, she had to be slow and careful step by step. She was afraid that a little shaking would break the instrument. These instruments are really too heavy, as if they weigh a kilogram. Oppressing the girl''s white and soft hands, there were deep red marks and even some purplish. Meng Yuxin gnashes her teeth at the bottom of her heart and scolds Rangbai countless times. The more she wants to be angry, the more she wants to be wronged. She just feels that Rangbai must have done it on purpose to annoy her! In fact, Meng Yuxin thought so much in her heart, which is probably the most correct. Dye white because it''s to annoy her. Clear purpose. All the way slowly arrived at the spaceship still parked on land. The sky is gray. It seems to be painted with a layer of light black. The dark clouds overlap and block out the sun. The cold wind hovers between heaven and earth. The air temperature decreases quickly. When the wind blows on the body, there are bursts of coolness. The behemoth docked on the ground is cold and exquisite in design, showing high-tech intelligence and programming, with the symbol of the planet on it. The ship''s hatch is open, Zhou Mingzhe saw such a scene at the first time. Meng Yuxin was very quiet all the way. She didn''t even say a word or take the initiative to be a demon. Just to see Zhou Mingzhe later and wait here to dye white. The young doctor walked in front slowly, with picturesque eyes and eyes. He was a modest and noble man. Zhou Mingzhe''s first sight was dyeing white. There was no way. Some people were born with such charm. Looking forward to the Fenghua, they just stood and saw the beautiful moon. The man''s eyes flashed a trace of amazement, and his heart was a little unclear. He felt that Xu Bai seemed different from before, but he couldn''t tell which was different. Such subtle and novel changes are a little irresistible and attract Zhou Mingzhe. In the past, he gradually fell into the dull and boring feeling of backwater, and the feelings were very light. And what Zhou Mingzhe saw the second time, Meng Yuxin. The little girl looks weak and vulnerable with so many things alone. She looks very pitiful. Even his hands are pressed crimson. When he looks down, his eyes are slightly red. He purses the corners of his mouth and looks wronged. When Zhou Mingzhe''s eyes fell on Meng Yuxin, he saw such a scene. He could not help but frown, and there was some confusion and dissatisfaction in his heart. One step ahead. "Bai Bai." the man first said hello to ran Bai in a gentle and helpless tone. He smiled low and spoiled by the sun: "this time we can go to another planet to participate in academic research. Are you happy?" Zhou Mingzhe said, "I''m very happy." Not really. To tell the truth, really, when he knew the news, he was full of irritability and depression. He does not like, dislike or even hate the experiment of scientific research with Xu Bai. It''s been like this since the first time. As for the reason, it is always the deepest secret in his heart. Whenever I stand with Xu Bai at work, he will never be the first person to notice. He is still a little shorter than his own woman. This feeling had a strong impact on Zhou Mingzhe''s self-esteem and pride, which made him unacceptable and disgusting. But I can''t escape, They study the same field, there will always be a variety of academic ideas collision, so there are only more opportunities for cooperation. The feeling hidden in the bottom of his heart, Zhou Mingzhe probably won''t say it all his life. I won''t tell anyone, especially Xu Bai. Zhou Mingzhe knew from an early age that Xu Bai was his fiancee. In fact, he didn''t have a deep love and strong heart at the bottom of his heart. In this way, he accepted it gently and spent 20 years without surprise. I have long been used to the existence of my fiancee. Under the influence of adults, I subconsciously treat Xu Bai better than ordinary people. I don''t know when it has become a habit that is difficult to get rid of. Sometimes he never gets angry with Xu Bai about many unhappy things, let alone tell Xu Bai about them. He just keeps it in his heart. So when facing Xu Bai, Zhou Mingzhe is always a complex and contradictory heartbeat. "Average." ran Bai stretched out his hand and flicked his snow colored sleeves. He looked gentle and indifferent, and walked slowly to the spaceship. Zhou Mingzhe was stunned. When the girl walked forward, he could just see Meng Yuxin standing next to her. Zhou Mingzhe smiled helplessly at Meng Yuxin''s eyes. He thought in his heart that ranbai was still angry because he helped Meng Yuxin. He didn''t think much. But now I can''t see a petite and weak girl with so many heavy instruments. When her heart is soft, she takes the initiative to stretch out her hand, "let me help you." Meng Yuxin stood nearby, listening to the dialogue between the two people all the time, looking a little uncertain. Anyone with a clear eye can see ranbai''s indifference in this relationship, which makes Meng Yuxin feel dissatisfied but secretly happy. I''ve been waiting for Zhou Mingzhe to say this to her. Because she believes, People like Zhou Mingzhe will say. But people like Xu Bai... It must be impossible to accept their fiance to help other women like this, or a woman they hate. Chapter 3176 Meng Yuxin tilted her lips happily. It was a very obscure angle. No one noticed it. With a pair of apricot eyes full of water mist, she looked at Zhou Mingzhe pitifully. She looked shy and embarrassed. She whispered, "no, the doctor asked me to move it by myself. I didn''t do well enough. I can''t make the doctor angry anymore." Hearing this, Zhou Mingzhe frowned deeper. "You don''t have to do this." Zhou Mingzhe said in a deep voice, and then directly took the instrument from Meng Yuxin. It was heavy when he carried it. Even an adult man would feel the heavy weight, not to mention a petite girl? Ranbai walks on the spaceship alone and stands at the position of the cabin door, which is just the boundary between the interior and the exterior of the spaceship. The dark sky due to wind and rain forms a sharp contrast with the appearance of the spaceship''s scientific and technological intelligence. It seems that there is a lot of gray but luxurious depression for some reason. The cold wind whizzed past and swept in along the open hatch, invading the space of the spacecraft. Half of the doctor''s delicate face disappeared in the dim light and shadow, and his expression was not real. His peach eyes were deep and bottomless, as if they were from another distant world. He half narrowed his eyes and looked at the scene with light and light clouds, which was quite leisurely and elegant. But when he looked carefully, there was a dead cold in the depths of his eyes, and then his thin lips half raised a gentle and elegant radian, and the sound was very nice. "Doesn''t she have long hands?" Use a very plain tone to say this extremely ironic remark. Meng Yuxin and Zhou Mingzhe can hear it clearly. the moment, Meng Yuxin''s face turned white, then reached for the instrument in Zhou Mingzhe''s hand and whispered, "I''d better come. Thank you very much, Mr. Zhou." However, Zhou Mingzhe avoided Meng Yuxin''s action, and his expression gradually became unhappy. He was a little angry at the bottom of his heart, but he was used to not losing his temper with Xu Bai, so he had to calm down and go to the spaceship. "This is what I asked her to move. So you''re so enthusiastic. Do you need me to help you apply for a three good citizen?" the white voice is as clear as ice and snow, but the words you say can kill you. "Xu Bai!" Zhou Mingzhe frowned. "Don''t do this." Ranbai leaned aside with a cold tone: "put it down." Zhou Mingzhe closed his thin lips tightly, always holding the instrument in his hand and approached quickly. The doctor slightly picked up the tip of her eyebrow, which was quite light hearted and lazy. However, for a moment, she went to the direction of the control panel of the spacecraft, and her fingertips fell. It looked really careless and casual. Then In the eyes of Zhou Mingzhe and Meng Yuxin, The hatch belonging to the spaceship closed slowly in front of them. Until there is no gap left. Zhou Mingzhe:?!! Meng Yuxin:?!! None of them expected that ranbai would make such a move. They were locked out! Zhou Mingzhe felt what was unbelievable for the first time. He held the instrument in one hand and pushed the hatch with the other hand. He tried his best, but he didn''t move. Finally confirmed one point. They were really left out. To tell the truth, Meng Yuxin was completely shocked by this operation. Didn''t Xu Bai know that Zhou Mingzhe wouldn''t like it? It''s hard to maintain this relationship. But at the same time, Meng Yuxin still had some uncontrollable joy in her heart. The more Xu Bai is like this, the more chance she has. Isn''t it? On the surface, Meng Yuxin blamed herself and lowered her head with guilt, "it''s all my fault... If it weren''t for you helping me, it wouldn''t be like this." Zhou Mingzhe''s inner spirit is not good, but he still wants to comfort Meng Yuxin. He knows that this matter has nothing to do with Meng Yuxin, because he wants to take the initiative to help Meng Yuxin. So after taking a deep breath, Zhou Mingzhe comforted: "it has nothing to do with you. It''s not your fault. Don''t take the mistakes to yourself." Meng Yuxin was stunned, pursed her lips and called, with some joy at the bottom of her heart. Zhou Mingzhe patted the door, restrained his temper and shouted, "Xu Bai, open the hatch!" She could hear what Zhou Mingzhe was saying, but she just couldn''t open it, and stood in the front of the motherboard, very relaxed and graceful, and looked down at those functions. Driver: "..." He was very embarrassed. He called carefully, but he didn''t know what to say: "Dr. Xu..." Dyed white was very clear what the driver wanted to say. She gently clicked her fingertips. She was gentle and polite. She was very cultured and polite: "don''t worry, it won''t delay the take-off time." The driver felt as if he no longer needed to ask. The monitoring pictures around the spacecraft can be seen from the motherboard screen of the spacecraft, so dyed white can clearly see the two people standing outside the spacecraft. Zhou Mingzhe is holding something in one hand and patting the door with the other hand. Outside the ship, It was getting darker and colder. The clothes were lifted by the wind, and even the hair was a little messy. Zhou Mingzhe bit his teeth. Finally, he put down his scientific instruments and returned them to Meng Yuxin, "can you open the door?" Meng Yuxin''s eyes were dim. She reached out and took it over. She listened to Zhou Mingzhe quietly. Dyed white has been calculating the time. After the time is about the same, she slowly pressed the switch button. The door of the spaceship cabin was finally opened. Zhou Mingzhe went in with a black face. Then I met the girl''s delicate face like landscape painting and light eyes. Somehow, Most of the anger at the bottom of my heart disappeared. Finally, Zhou Mingzhe frowned and said only one sentence: "Xu Bai, you are too mischievous this time." Ran Bai said, "I can''t compare with you." "How can you just close the door? Also, Meng Yuxin is a girl. What do you want her to do with so many things?" "I like it." ran Bai said slowly and clearly: "moreover, she is my assistant. She can do whatever I ask her to do. Is it strange to move something? Now the assistant is so expensive?" "But you did it on purpose! Did you mean to toss her?" Zhou Mingzhe retorted subconsciously, and then reluctantly softened his tone: "Bai Bai, are you still angry? This matter has been very clear, and she has returned the compensation to you." "You really understand." ranbai: "as for anger? No." It''s just such a small thing. Meng Yuxin blinked and looked at this scene. She was a little lost in her attitude towards dyed white. Seeing that the time was almost up, she took the initiative to pull the man''s sleeve, smiled sweetly and well at Zhou Mingzhe, and shook her head: "Mr. Zhou, stop talking, I understand..." Zhou Mingzhe felt a strange emotion at the bottom of his heart. He just felt that the girl seemed so clever that she was pitiful and distressed. Chapter 3177 Zhou Mingzhe really didn''t want to argue about it and couldn''t quarrel with ranbai. Now, under such a step given by Meng Yuxin, he still walked down the step after being silent for a while. Such an episode, When the spacecraft officially took off, it finally came to an end. The spacecraft started slowly, took off gradually, left the ground and set off towards the distant sky. In human sight, it becomes more and more distant. Time passed quietly without disturbing anyone. In the eternal vast starry sky, A spaceship is heading for a distant planet. It has passed through countless stars around. In the dim light, it is a sense of science and technology that cuts through the air. In such a large and clean spaceship. The light adjusted to normal accuracy is light and shallow, and shines close inside the spacecraft, forming a sharp and strong contrast with the scene outside the spacecraft. There is still a long time before reaching another planet, and there is a rest cabin in the spacecraft to provide rest. "Dr. Xu, now is the standard of normal rest time. The system prompts you to fall asleep. Do you want to enter the rest cabin now?" The gentle voice fell down like the spring breeze blowing willows in March, but with an imperceptible mechanical feeling. He is a simulated robot, dedicated to providing services on the spacecraft to ensure that the most comfortable environment can be achieved. Whether dealing with humans or robots, dyeing white is always a gentle attitude, so that it can''t feel the slightest slightness. The voice is gentle and pleasant: "No." The simulation robot smiled and said, "OK." And just then, The spacecraft shook violently in an instant, without any warning! The interior of the whole spacecraft shows an arc of tilting to the left and falling continuously. Such sudden changes made many people fall into panic. Ranbai didn''t lean on anything, but just stood there quietly. It was a culture of fearlessness in the face of danger. The driver''s face was not good-looking. He said in a hurry: "attacked by unidentified alien creatures!" In the vast universe, There are all unknown possibilities. There are countless fields that have not been discovered and explored by mankind, covered with a layer of mysterious and dangerous gauze. No one knows what is contained in this vast universe. This is an endless and unanswered question. Being attacked by unknown creatures is not the first time, nor will it be the last, but this possibility has always been a minority. If you really encounter such a thing, you can only use the word "unlucky". Fortunately, this disaster can be avoided through the ship''s self-defense system or escape pod. Bad luck... It was really buried in the boundless and endless depths of the universe, and then decomposed into countless particles of matter. obviously, On this ship, The vast majority of people can''t believe that they will encounter such a thing. Panic and uneasy emotions erode everyone''s emotions, quickly diffuse in the air, and gradually form a repressive and suffocating heavy atmosphere in silence. "Bai Bai, are you all right?" Zhou Mingzhe subconsciously found the direction of dye Bai at the first time of the accident, and then walked very hard in the shaky space. Perhaps such behavior has become a subconscious habit in the past 20 years. Now at this time, Zhou Mingzhe has no time to take into account the unpleasant things that happened a few hours ago. He just looks at the girl worried and uneasy. He stands next to ranbai, grabs the support point and stands firm. Mingming is also nervous, but he comforts ranbai: "don''t be afraid... There will be no big deal." For such emergencies, Ranbai''s performance was always calm without any emotional change. She just stood there and looked at the scene indifferently. He''s very stable. After hearing Zhou Mingzhe''s words, ran Bai still had that look and attitude and said, "are you afraid of me?" Zhou Mingzhe was stunned. In the vast universe, It was originally a huge spaceship, but it seemed very small and weak, as if it would be swallowed up by the surrounding darkness at any time. The planets around us quietly radiate light, and have no response to such an emergency. The ship shook and tilted more and more seriously, and the whole ship lit a red light. The light flickered, which could almost hurt people''s eyes. The sharp alarm never stopped, as if it could pierce people''s eardrums. Since she came up, she has been silent. The lonely and indifferent girl frowned slightly. There was no expression on her soft, cute and white face, but she seemed to see a trace of boredom and gloom in her eyes. There was no panic. He took out earplugs from his pocket and blocked his ears expressionless. It was quiet. The driver''s forehead exuded a thin and dense cold sweat. His heart sank again and again, and almost fell to the bottom of the valley. He strongly supported his reason, controlled the strength of his body trembling, and his trembling fingers kept knocking on the control panel. But the jumping red warning is more and more bright, as if it is the color dyed by blood, pure red, thrilling red. The sweet mechanical sound became the only life-saving sound at this time: "do you want to start the escape pod?" The driver shouted excitedly, "yes!" "Starting the escape pod... The escape pod is started. Please evacuate the spacecraft quickly and count down one minute..." The sound of the mechanical system kept ringing. The driver suddenly got up from his seat and said to the others with a pale face, "take the escape pod and leave!" Ranbai looks at such a picture. Her slender white fingers bend up against her light lips, with a clear and abstinence temperament. In the end, he didn''t speak. There was no change in his face from beginning to end. The ride in the escape pod went well, The driver puts dyeing white first in everything, because he knows that dyeing white is the most important thing, so he always focuses on dyeing white. Zhou Mingzhe noticed such a detail. He closed his thin lips tightly, and slowly clenched his hand on his side. He suddenly felt that what he had just done seemed ridiculous. What can Xu Bai do. Everyone knows how important Xu Bai is. How can he worry? Meng Yuxin was also afraid when she met such a thing. She swallowed her saliva, reluctantly focused on the situation around her, and quietly walked to Zhou Mingzhe, "Mr. Zhou, pay attention to safety." ¡­ At the moment of successfully boarding the escape capsule, the spaceship finally fell endlessly, disintegrated and sank into the dark and boundless universe. Chapter 3178 Just for the rest of my life, watching such a scene again, my mood is the most complex, subtle and scared. Such a scene seems to symbolize their fate. It was only a few seconds away. As long as they were one o''clock at night, they would be quietly annihilated with such a spacecraft. The feeling of passing by death, It''s not wonderful. The most frightening. The vast starry sky is a place far away from the earth. The escape pod floats and sinks dimly, and floats aimlessly to avoid. There is no landing point or support point. The crisis has not disappeared, and unknown dangers are always lurking around. The pilot flew the escape pod and fled in a panic. He avoided the attack of alien creatures again and again, and was almost forced to a desperate situation. Therefore, when detecting an unknown planet that could land in front, the pilot almost put all his eggs in one basket, quickly accelerated the speed of the escape capsule, like lightning diving towards the tiny planet that existed alone in the dark at that moment. Infinite fall. It''s like a fad in the sky. There was a constant scream in the escape pod. And in this case, Dye Bai is also in the mood to enjoy the cosmic landscape outside the escape capsule. Yu Li always took earplugs and isolated all the cold voices in her ears. As soon as she raised her eyes, she could just see the figure in front of her left. Gentle side face and calm demeanor. Dr. Xu Bai. Elder martial sister. It''s really special. Yu Li calmly withdrew her eyes. Through the extremely hard and transparent glass window made by special processing, you can see the vast and vast starry sky outside. You can''t see the end at a glance. You feel very far away from them. The passing scene, the distant universe and the reflection of planets in her eyes. Light also leaves a mark. Instant annihilation. On a tiny planet, Fog, late at night. "Bang!", Stir up thousands of feet of dust and sink deep into gullies. The endless barren and silent mountain forest was broken by this loud noise. It was late at night and the cold wind was rustling. Such a powerful impact was unbearable. Zhou Mingzhe woke up, got up dizzy and looked around. I saw the girl who didn''t know when to wake up and lean against the glass window. The night was like a hazy and deep picture, and a few strokes outlined her profile. Zhou Mingzhe was relieved and relieved. Then he began to look for Meng Yuxin inside the spacecraft. One person after another gradually woke up. The pilot didn''t know whether he should be glad that he was alive for the rest of his life, or whether he was frightened to fall on a strange planet. "Dr. Xu." the driver took a deep breath, forced himself to calm down and said to ranbai, "we are now falling on a strange planet. It is a field we have never explored. Preliminary visual inspection is not suitable for human survival." "I''m sending a signal to headquarters to ask for help." Ranbai Qinggui sat near the window, slightly turned his face and looked at the night outside the window. His side face was warm and beautiful, and his temperament was calm: "HMM." besides, They can''t stay in the ship all the time. They always have to go out and have a look. Therefore, when the pilot is trapped in a tangled and frightened psychology after transmitting a good signal and does not dare to open the cabin door. The young doctor who had been sitting in the seat suddenly straightened up, dressed in a uniform against her noble and abstinence temperament, walked directly in the direction of the cabin door, and then pushed open the cabin door neatly in the eyes of others -! The dark night broke into the escape pod in an instant, and the cold came. The girl has picturesque eyes and delicate face. After looking at the outside calmly, she went out directly. Still in the escape pod: " I totally thought that ranbai would have such a bold move. After all, this is a completely strange planet. The unknown is always the most mysterious and dangerous existence. But dyed white has gone out, and others have come out one after another. There are the sun, moon, mountains and rivers on this planet. Now it''s night. Even time seems normal. But the temperature is very cold, colder than the winter season. The night was as cool as water. Through the dim and pale moonlight, we can roughly see what kind of place they were in. It''s a mountain forest. The trees are towering and overgrown with weeds. Especially desolate and dead. There was no sound, as if such a planet were completely dead and did not survive any creatures. It''s creepy. But at present, there is no danger, which is the most reassuring point. The driver''s heart was always filled with a faint uneasiness. He turned to ranbai and said, "Dr. Xu, the signal has been sent. At the speed of the headquarters, a rescue team will be sent in less than a day. We don''t have to worry. Do we go back to the escape pod and wait?" Dyed white, moist and alienated, gold wire glasses blocked her pupil color, "of course." she paused and smiled, "it''s just..." "It''s late." The driver was stunned. He didn''t understand what ranbai said, but he could understand it soon. Because, I don''t know when, In the misty cold night, Seven or eight giant creatures suddenly poured into the surrounding area. They don''t look human or ghost. They have a body structure similar to human beings, but they are extremely tall, at least two meters high, covered with black hair and faint white bones! They are standing in the dark. The face covered with hair can no longer be called a face. They can clearly see one eye¡ª¡ª Empty and turbid as if they were holes, they stared straight at their direction. More deadly, They are still crawling and jumping, with their limbs facing the ground and approaching them! At that time, the driver''s brain roared and crashed directly. He was almost scared out of his body. His face was pale without any blood color, and his legs could not move. He was trembling and soft. This is human''s instinctive fear response. Meng Yuxin''s reaction was much stronger, "ah ah ah!" a sharp scream broke out in her mouth. And such a sound attracted a group of creatures. Let''s call them monsters for the time being. The group of monsters looked obviously excited. They shouted hoarse and tortured people''s spirit. They jumped directly in their direction! The thin looking girl hid in the night, full of coldness ¡ª¡ªReally, it''s noisy! This is Yu Li''s only feeling. The thin looking girl hid in the night, full of cold and intolerable breath. Listening to the noise around her, her eyes were even more gloomy, and her fingertips were against the knife. Chapter 3179 With the tip of dyed white single finger against the gold wire glasses, she pushed it slightly. She looked at the ugly and terrible monster objectively and rationally. The smiling and cold research meaning in her black eyes vaguely flashed a contrast of lazy and evil sycophants. She asked the driver in a good mood. Her voice was as gentle and pleasant as spring water hitting jade: "do you have a gun?" Misty as smoke and swaying like water, the threads fell on the driver''s ears. Do not know why? The driver listened to such a sound. Even in a state of complete fear and confusion, he subconsciously mechanically and rigidly handed the gun to dye white. His fingertips trembled so much that he almost threw the gun underground. Ranbai smoothly took it over and said thank you politely and calmly. Then, Her thin lips are slightly hooked. The young doctor''s uniform is clear and abstinence. He is unparalleled gentle and elegant in the world. His expression is completely hidden. He can''t really see it in the dark. His pale and exquisite face has a faint smile, and his profile is gentle and beautiful. Gold wire glasses stand on the straight and high bridge of the nose, and the cold silver chain falls down. The extremely narrow and charming peach blossom eyes behind the lens seem to be the most inaccessible abyss in the world, containing a light wind like smile, as well as the cold-blooded and cruel coolness contained in the deep pupil. Evil sycophants, like demons from the western world, are dangerous and aim at their prey. shot. Wake up the night. continuously. The others were stunned for a moment. Looking at such a scene, all their eyes fell on the man. Yu Li''s fingertips stopped there, slowly retracted his movements, and recovered his usual appearance of being lonely and self-made. Such a cold and resolute behavior, but the temperament is a family style. The aristocrats of the aristocratic family precipitate the classical elegance and gentleman''s integrity. The gunfire stopped. "OK." ranbai calmly stopped and returned the gun to the driver. He looked calm. He didn''t seem to think how amazing the picture was, but said gently: "maybe we should go back now." The driver took the gun in a daze. The atmosphere fell into silence. Zhou Mingzhe recalled the picture just now. It turned out that it could be so beautiful. Undeniably, it completely shocked him. In addition to being amazing, Zhou Mingzhe faintly gave birth to a kind of blankness and strangeness. He seems to have never seen such a white Xu. Such amazing talent, gentle and cold-blooded intertwined with fatal bewitchment. Like a deadly knife growing on a cliff. Zhou Mingzhe felt his heart beating hard. He had fallen into backwater day after day and year after year. The emotional miracle of withered wood was recovering in spring. Twenty years together day and night. This is the first time Zhou Mingzhe has seen such a Xu Bai. He never thought that Xu Bai could be so attractive when he took a gun. When Zhou Mingzhe approached ranbai, he was so excited that he asked, "Baibai, when will you still use a gun?" Ran Bai looked at him lightly. His eyes looked unpredictable and deep in the night. The clouds were light and the wind was light. He said, "it''s been a long time." Zhou Mingzhe licked his lips and sat in front of him. "I haven''t seen you use it before." "Do you want to see me?" ran Bai uttered an unspeakable mockery, but it was like an illusion. When she looked at her, she was still polite and square. Zhou Mingzhe was speechless for a moment. Because of the strong impact of the fall, the escape pod was damaged to varying degrees and could not be started at all, but the defense system was not seriously damaged. So I don''t worry about being attacked at night, but I can only wait for rescue here. In the dead of night, After such a fright on the spaceship just now, many people can be said to wipe their shoulders with death, and then fall to such a place. In fact, their mentality has not completely eased. Therefore, after finally getting a result and no longer being frightened, they soon fell into sleep in the escape pod because of a day''s fatigue. Because of falling asleep, there was no sound of speaking except for the shallow breathing sound in the escape pod. The outside world was also dead silent, giving people a sense of depression. Dyed white didn''t sleep. She looked out of the window with her side eyes. She was incredibly sober. Finally, he straightened up slowly, left escape pod with theout any cover, walked far away, and his body gradually integrated into night. When ranbai had just left for only a minute, Meng Yuxin, who should have fallen asleep, quietly opened her eyes. Her eyes flickered and looked in the outside direction, suspicious at the bottom of her heart. What does Xu Bai go out to do late at night? Still in this environment. It doesn''t seem like a good thing. Meng Yuxin licked her lips. After hesitating and struggling, she still guessed according to her inner curiosity. She also got up and followed out quietly. Most of the people in the escape pod fell asleep. The atmosphere was very quiet. It seemed that no one else had noticed such a scene. Yu Li slowly opened her eyes. Those Obsidian eyes were cold and thorough in the dark. She just glanced and closed her eyes again. Ignore the outside world. The silent mountains and forests at night, Only the rustling sound of the cold wind blowing the branches and leaves, the pale and dark moonlight against the shadow of the trees, and the branches dance because of the wind, like ghosts. At night, the mountains and forests are filled with white fog, which blurs the line of sight and people''s body shape. Meng Yuxin keeps a close distance with ranbai and follows ranbai forward. A heart beats in her chest, some nervous and secretly excited. All the way along the deep mountains and forests, dyed white has the meaning of strolling in a leisurely court, elegant and cold. Her eyes were light and her eyes flashed around without any emotion. Ranbai naturally found that someone was following her, knew who it was, and speculated. But this time, Meng Yuxin will probably be disappointed. On such a worthless planet, there is really no secret worth hiding. I don''t know how long I''ve been walking, It looks like a aimless stroll. Meng Yuxin''s legs are sour and her steps are more and more diffuse, but the people in front always maintain a slow speed, elegant as before, and her back is straight. Meng Yuxin bit her lip and stared at the figure walking in front. There was a strong feeling of regret at the bottom of her heart. Why did she follow Xu Bai out in the middle of the night? I don''t know what Xu Bai wants to do and how long he has to walk. She''s really tired to death. In fact, when she was halfway there, Meng Yuxin wanted to go back, but when she decided to give up her intention to go back, she turned around and found that she didn''t remember the way back! Along the way, she has been staring at Xu Bai intently, guessing what Xu Bai is going to do. Chapter 3180 In addition, Xu Bai''s road is winding and constantly changing directions. Even those who want to remember the road are difficult to remember, not to mention Meng Yuxin''s failure to pay attention? When she turned to look at the darkness behind her and the white fog rising at night, Meng Yuxin was really afraid and panicked. He can''t go back, so he can only harden his head and follow Xu Bai. Ran Bai walked in front, with a gentle and perfect radian hanging on the side of her lips. Under closer inspection, her eyes are very dark and dark, with a sinister meaning of smiling, gentle and dark belly. Seal off: "..." #Its host is really black# #It''s definitely intentional. There''s no need to explain# #The original hostess is really miserable# #On the original female owner is always driven by the tossing sadness# The pace of dyeing White always maintained a uniform speed, neither faster nor slower. She walked indifferently, remembering the route of the planet and the area of the jungle in her mind. Suddenly, Her steps stopped. After walking for a long time, he fell from the sky, startling Hong like a God''s residence. Come at night and go to dye white. ¡ª¡ªQi Yun Ran Bai saw the young officer walking at the top of her heart step by step and finally stopped in front of her. She listened to his low and cold voice, which was like the ice on the top of a snowy mountain all year round, showing a cold and senseless sense of procedure and indifference. "Dr. Xu," he said, "from now on, I will be responsible for your safety." The coldness and calmness of business are intertwined. The slender youth stands in the middle of the night. The exquisite and extreme face is half hidden in the dark. The side face lines are clean and cold, intertwined with fatal bewitchment in perfection and cold. He looked at dyed white calmly. There was a gloomy and beautiful ice blue color in his deep eyes, which seemed to be the vast universe. At the moment, the moonlight was woven and thrown into it, which was beautiful and soul stirring. Dyed white was quiet for a moment, smiled, calm demeanor, gentle to the bone, a temperament of ancient ink and fragrance, polite and alienated from the oppression, and asked: "perform the task?" Qi Yun said yes. Meng Yuxin had never seen such a beautiful person in her life. She stood behind the tree and stared at the cold and arrogant figure. Her eyes crossed a thick amazing color. She was almost obsessed with the young man''s delicate and clear face under the moonlight. It was beautiful and incredible. How can there be such a perfect person in this world? Meng Yuxin forgot herself for a moment. Available in the next second¡ª¡ª What happened made her cold all over, and her blood almost flowed back. "Who?" A cold, pure voice without any emotional color fell. At the same time, a sharp dagger flew out from the officer''s white fingers between the electro-optic flint, and the sound of breaking the air roared and tore, straight in her direction! Meng Yuxin had never experienced such a thing at all. She was stunned for a moment. Her body was stiff in place and forgot all her reactions. Until the dagger brushed her cheek and nailed it to the tree trunk less than a meter away from her. Dull fear and horror hit like a tide in an instant. And Qi Yun looked at the direction here without expression. His deep blue eyes were like a deep pool of silence, without waves in ancient wells. Meng Yuxin looked at her like that at the same time. Her head was blank. She didn''t know how to react. The smile on the bottom of dyed white''s eyes grew stronger and stronger. She hooked the thin corners of her lips. Her voice was like the sound of nature, gentle and beautiful: "it''s not enough to follow." ¡­ In the escape pod, Because of deep sleep, the driver didn''t know that dyed white left. He didn''t panic until he couldn''t find dyed white when he woke up. "Dr. Xu! Where have you been!" the driver''s face turned white. He stared at ranbai nervously. He was frightened for fear that something might happen to ranbai. Ran Bai answered in a light voice, "just turn around." The driver breathed a sigh of relief. Then he saw the tall young man who was still stained with the cold of the night. He stood on the side of the girl. His military uniform was straight, like a calm and cold benchmark. His cold and exquisite face didn''t show too many expressions, and his long eyelashes half covered the ice blue and deep eyes. The aura is silent and oppressive. The driver took a breath, and his sight paused on that face for a while. Finally, he slipped on the badge on the young military uniform. His eyes widened rapidly. He subconsciously stood straight and shouted, "sir!" Qiyun said indifferently. Compared with the sudden youth and the doctor who came back, Meng Yuxin''s coming back together did not attract the slightest attention. The driver didn''t pay too much attention to Meng Yuxin and looked at Qi Yun nervously and expectantly. "Sir, are you here to rescue?" This speed is faster than the driver expected. But who knows, Qi Yun just glanced at the driver. His thin lips, which were light colored and bewitched by Fei, opened gently, and his voice was calm and indifferent: "I''m only responsible for her safety." he said: "the rescue team will arrive tomorrow." The words fell. The others were stunned. Chapter 3181 The words fell. The others were stunned. The youngest senior commander... Personally came to take charge of Xu Bai''s safety? There''s nothing wrong with it. After all, Xu Bai''s head is filled with countless scientific information, and science and technology is the top priority of the country. It was just said by Qi Yun, But it always feels different. Meng Yuxin has been ignored since she came back. The depression just along the way and the experience of passing by death again almost make her emotional collapse. Meng Yuxin bit her lips wrongly and couldn''t help looking at the cold and arrogant officer standing. in any case, Qi Yun''s arrival still made the atmosphere on the escape pod relaxed, and made everyone''s heart no longer heavy. The young officer just leaned quietly on one side. His military trousers were lined with long legs, tall and straight, very abstinent. He was not impetuous, introverted and cold, much like a precision measuring machine. Stay on the side of dyed white. The unique temperament of soldiers is always reassuring. "Bai Bai... Where have you been? Why don''t you tell me." I don''t know why. Seeing Xu Bai and Qi Yun standing together, Zhou Mingzhe felt uncomfortable at the bottom of his heart. He went to ran Bai, frowned and asked her in a low voice. The doctor''s gentle and delicate face held a shallow smile, and his bones showed a gentle coolness: "do I still need to tell you?" "I don''t mean that." Zhou Mingzhe was a little embarrassed. He pursed his lips and just said, "I''m just worried about you." After that, Zhou Mingzhe couldn''t help asking, "why did you meet the officer again?" Qi Yun hung his eyes, long eyelashes reflected in the eyes like a cold pool, looked cold and lustless, white fingertips against the black gun body, showing a cold and sharp color, indifferently raised his beautiful ice blue eyes, the tone was cold, and said calmly, "you''re very noisy." Qiyun is next to ranbai, while Zhou Mingzhe is standing in front of ranbai. Who are you talking to, It goes without saying. Zhou Mingzhe didn''t expect that Qi Yun would suddenly say such a sentence to him. For a time, he was quite embarrassed and his heart couldn''t hide his displeasure. However, under the pressure of the officer''s aura, he didn''t dare to say one more word. Finally, he had to turn back angrily and calmly. The atmosphere in the escape pod fell into silence again. This silence was broken by the force of the escape pod shaking due to strong impact. "That group of monsters again!" The driver can see the scene around the escape pod through the projected virtual screen, and can see the dark monsters all around. Another one actually lies directly on the foreground window of the escape pod, hangs upside down from the top, and stares at the driver with an empty eye like a hole through a layer of glass window, He kept pounding on the window. Such a picture makes the driver sick. His hair almost stands up and he can''t accept it at all. He was frightened and frightened: "if this goes on, the escape pod will be damaged by them sooner or later!" in due course, Their fate, as one can imagine. Qi Yun is always indifferent, like a benchmark. The voice of ice and snow is restrained and impetuous, which makes people admire: "what is the data of the escape pod at present?" Looking at Qiyun, the driver reported nervously without any thought: "the defense system has been damaged by 20%, and it can support, start the system and attack the system..." The young man got up, tall and condescending. He walked to the bridge and said, "get out of the way." The driver subconsciously obeyed the command, fully trusted and walked aside. Qiyun half hung his eyes and glanced over all the machines on the console. Those deep pool like pupils were gloomy, and the ice blue became more and more obvious. They were rippling like deep-sea water lines, gradually rotating, and finally formed jumping and flashing blue data. He turned his back to everyone and began to operate the escape pod in just a few seconds. The hands with slender bony joints and beautiful bony feeling are placed on the console, which is indescribable and pleasing to the eye. The speed of control is so fast that you can''t catch it at all. Like the shadow of lightning, a startling sight. Code keeps jumping on the virtual screen. The howling sound of monsters outside the escape pod became more and more shrill. The ho ho sound vomited from the throat was creepy, and the sound of beating and gnawing at the escape pod was sharp and harsh. Qiyun presses the last button. Launch attack control. Others can only see the slender hands that control the code and data, and can hear the wailing and painful cry of the monsters outside. Finally, it gradually fell into silence. No more sound. Qiyun repaired and maintained the attack system and flight system in a short time, and the internal system was restored, but the external system still needs specific maintenance. however, That''s enough. He wiped out all the monsters around him, and then used the flight mode to drive the escape pod forward and away from this position. The driver was relieved and looked at the figure standing in front of the console with excitement and admiration. If one day, he can be as powerful as an officer, how good it would be! But on the other hand, the driver also knows. In this world, There is always something like that, which you can''t compare no matter how hard you catch up and pay. "You''re great, sir." Meng Yuxin said in a soft voice. It sounded like a kitten meowing. It was very likable. But Qiyun didn''t pay attention to it. He just turned around quietly. His deep and clean eyes looked in the direction of the doctor. He calmly said, "it''s safe now." He said. From the moment he arrived, ensure her safety. This is a military commitment. Ran Bai was just good enough to face Qi Yun''s eyes. She really saw the frozen color of the deep sea in the youth''s eyes. She smiled, and her voice was clear and ethereal, as if falling leaves were returning to their roots: "it''s so powerful..." It can be called a compliment. But there was no emotion in her tone. The white line of sight slowly slipped and fell on the picture around the escape pod displayed on the virtual screen above. You can see where the escape pod is going. Ranbai looked at it quietly, suddenly straightened up and approached the control screen. Her pale slender fingers supported the console slightly, bent indifferently and looked at the display screen. While Qi Yun stood at the side of the girl''s body and could see the girl''s clean and beautiful side face with a slight deviation of her eyes. His eyes were pale. Because the escape pod was seriously damaged due to the fall, Qi Yun did not carefully repair the system, so there was no response to the detection procedure. Dyeing white means looking at the virtual screen unidentified. The snow-white fingertip points in a direction above, "here... Is there something?" Chapter 3182 Qi Yun took a silent look, and then stopped the escape pod in place without talking to ran Bai. Ranbai looked thoughtfully for two seconds, then turned around and walked out. "Dr. Xu!" noticing this, the driver shouted quickly and said nervously, "it''s dangerous outside. You''d better not go out." After all, those black monsters are really terrible. "It doesn''t matter." she turned her back to the crowd alone, with a clear and meaningful figure. Ranbai just wants to open the hatch, but Qiyun moves faster than her. "Please let me come." He said, cold and calm convincing, is a business procedure. Qiyun''s slender cold white fingers pushed open the door of the escape pod and went out first. His straight uniform was more cold and brilliant in the night. He will ensure her safety under any circumstances. Ran Bai picked up the tip of her eyebrows and went out. "Doctor!" Meng Yuxin made a sudden noise at this time. She stood up from her seat and her body was still a little tight. After taking a deep breath, she smiled at ranbai, very sweet and lovely, with Shuiling apricot eyes open. "I''ll go with you." Her remaining light lingered on the young man standing straight in the night, and the amazement of thick ink and heavy color in the bottom of her eyes never faded. The pace of dyeing white stopped there. Qiyun stood outside indifferently, waiting to dye white. Moyo was quiet for a second or two. "OK." The meaning of her promise was unclear, and it was still a gentle and elegant atmosphere. Meng Yuxin had a subtle and strange feeling at the bottom of her heart for a moment, but she was soon replaced by surprise. Her eyes lit up slightly. She stepped forward, directly crossed dyed white and left the escape pod. Finally, she stopped beside Qi Yun, bent her lips towards the youth, showing a simple sweet smile. The officer didn''t pay any attention. Ice blue eyes calmly looked at the doctor in front. Cold and heartless, hard to approach, showing a clear sense of distance. But this did not let Meng Yuxin lose. She licked her lips, and her love and desire to conquer became stronger and stronger. "Bai Bai, I''ll go with you too." Zhou Mingzhe also got up from his seat and smiled at ranbai: "if you go, I don''t trust you." So in the end, Into four people out. The pilot stayed in the escape pod and looked at their figure disappearing into the night. He was puzzled and felt strange at the bottom of his heart. The night was silent and desolate. The sky was dark and could not show light. Only that wisp of moonlight was dim and pale. In the mountains and forests where everything was silent, the place touched by your eyes was desolate. You could hear the howling of wild animals, but it was annihilated in the night wind hunting room in an instant. The night is as cool as water, and the wind is also cold, which makes people shiver. And just exist in the escape pod virtual screen can not see the real existence, in the moment of approaching, finally clearly came into view. ¡ª¡ªThis is a spaceship! It was deeply trapped in the muddy mountains and forests, smashing the original rough ground into a deep pit. The trees around it urged it to break, and the weeds grew and spread wantonly. It is there. You can see the general outline, but it is damaged because it has been facing the sun and rain for a long time, revealing the dull luster of the metal. In this strange and remote planet, There''s a spaceship. Broken and abandoned silence. What an incredible scene. Qi Yun stood a few meters away from the spaceship and looked at the scene. The outline of the spaceship came into his eyes, annihilated in the ice blue like a deep-sea cold pool, and was decomposed into countless jumping data. Qiyun dropped her eyes lightly, still calm and indifferent, and her long eyelashes covered the deep and soul taking color of the fundus of her eyes. "Oh." for such a spaceship, ran Bai didn''t have any surprise or consternation. A shallow smile appeared in her eyes, with the interest of exploration: "it''s really interesting." She said so. The thin lip is half hooked with a gentle and perfect arc. Zhou Mingzhe frowned, feeling only creepy at the bottom of his heart. It was a subtle and strange uneasiness. He didn''t feel how good it was to see such a ship at this time. It''s terrible. Dye Bai calmly approached the ship, side faced and asked Qi Yun, "can you see the model?" She doesn''t understand the spacecraft system of the future world, and Qi Yun, as the highest level commander, should be clear. The officer took a quiet look at dyed white. In his eyes, there was an emotion that no one could see through, like the reflection of space and time in the universe and the vast frozen and static time. Mo Yue paused for a little time, He opened his mouth. "K369 revival spacecraft." A very short and clear message. Ran Bai looked at Qi Yun. With a shallow smile, she withdrew her eyes indifferently and stopped in front of the closed and solid hatch of the spacecraft. "Bai Bai, do you want to go in?" Zhou Mingzhe always frowns. He always has a very bad hunch, which has been lingering since he came to this planet, so he is unwilling to take risks, but Xu Bai wants to come out. "Otherwise?" "It''s too dangerous here, and there may be those monsters coming and going, otherwise we''d better go back." Zhou Mingzhe licked his pale and cracked lips, whispered to ranbai, trying to persuade ranbai. "Giving up halfway is really boring." the doctor''s tone was elegant and didn''t mean to give up. Strange to say, The spaceship seemed to be still dilapidated in the wind and sun day and night, and even showed a dull luster of metal in many places. This hatch didn''t look good, but it was unexpectedly strong. Meng Yuxin doesn''t care whether she can go back or not. Instead, such an environment can be more helpful to get along with each other. She was a little excited at the bottom of her heart and whispered to Qi Yun, "Sir, you know so much." The pretty and lovely girl pursed a sweet lip with just the right novelty and worship. Qi Yun completely took Meng Yuxin as the air, stood there calmly and calmly like a benchmark, like a cold ancient sword out of its sheath at any time in the night, showing a cold and empty atmosphere. After he independently analyzed the intention of the target, he silently picked up the gun, lined with the slender white color of the bony joints, gently gathered a layer of cold moonlight white, exquisite and perfect bewitching and charming. press the trigger. Meng Yuxin''s eyes are more obsessed with amazing colors than a moment''s fear. She had never met such a person in her life. Like a three inch God''s residence deeply engraved in my heart. How could anyone be so perfect that it''s not true? The velocity of the bullet cut through the air and rubbed his ear. He instinctively asked him to stand next to dye white and tried to persuade dye White''s Zhou Mingzhe to be stiff and cold. It''s a subtle and real fear that starts from the spine. Chapter 3183 It''s a subtle and real fear that starts from the spine. He moved slowly and raised his eyes rigidly. He saw the solemn military uniform of the young officer, his exquisite and cold face bathed in the moonlight, as ethereal as a cloud, indifferent and abstinent as a God. The supercilious and profound ice blue eyes stared at him, and the tall white fingers with guns contained the danger of an icy abyss. At that moment, Zhou Mingzhe''s face changed greatly, panicked, and even his pupils contracted suddenly! The young man pulled the trigger neatly. Every shot struck the heart. After the gunshot was silent, Qi Yun approached indifferently. The military boots kicked open the hatch ruthlessly and coldly. The military pants wrapped straight legs, containing strength and beauty, bewitched and abstinence. Then he stepped in first, his body outline was half trapped in the dark, stopped there quietly, looked back at dye white and said, "enter." original, It was a misunderstanding. Standing next to him, Zhou Mingzhe, with his stiff body and cold hands and feet, can still feel bursts of cold and climb up. After he was stunned, his pale handsome face showed a subtle embarrassment. He just stood in front of the cabin door and looked at Qi Yun holding a gun... He really thought Qi Yun wanted to kill him. But unexpectedly, Qiyun shot at the hatch behind him so that dye white could go in. It was just an oolong. He was frightened and didn''t know how humiliating it was. For a time, Zhou Mingzhe was dying of embarrassment at the bottom of his heart. He wanted to turn around and leave, but there was still a subtle and strange sense of fear. The shadow hovered in his heart, and the cold was cold. He didn''t even dare to look at Qi Yun''s deep ice blue eyes, which gave him the illusion of staring at the abyss in a trance. He always feels That''s not his illusion. Qi Yun just, I really want to kill him. Is a real and substantial danger. But when this feeling came out, Zhou Mingzhe felt absurd. How is that possible? He and Qiyun had never seen each other before, and had no grievances or enmity. They didn''t even say a few words. Qiyun couldn''t kill him in love and reason. How is that possible? However, just now the fear still exists. No matter how Zhou Mingzhe comforts and persuades himself at the bottom of his heart, it is just an illusion, or the subconscious distance from Qiyun is a little farther. But what Zhou Mingzhe probably didn''t think of was, Next, There are still desperate things waiting for him. He is so desperate that he regrets from his heart why he chose to follow dye white. Into the interior of this abandoned ship, Finally, the structure can be seen clearly. Obviously, It gives people the first feeling that it is damaged and dilapidated. Many equipment in the interior have been damaged and out of shape. It is not old and in disrepair, but a sign of being damaged. These devices are different from the current spacecraft, but we can still find out the basic similarities, but it can be clearly distinguished. The current device is the latest version, and this spacecraft should exist in the past, which has been eliminated in this rapidly developing and surging high-tech era. It is undeniable that, If it had been put in the beginning, it would indeed be a very brilliant spacecraft. Dyed white walked slowly along the outline of the spaceship without making any sound. The spaceship was isolated from the night wind and the scream of monsters. In an instant, it was quiet to the extreme. On the contrary, it was some people who were not used to it. The silent could only hear the sound of shallow breathing. And just then¡ª¡ª "Ah!" suddenly a sharp and frightened scream broke out in the silence. Meng Yuxin was so frightened that the whole person jumped away conditionally, the flower looked pale, and trembled and stretched out his hand to point to the ground. Ranbai was a little impatient when she was noisy. She looked at it at will and could understand it. She scared Meng Yuxin like this. That''s baissen''s skull. A human skull. And the outline of the empty eye hole quietly looks at their direction. Since taking a spaceship to another planet, strange things have happened one after another, each with unknown fear and danger, hovering in the heart and forming a shadow. That''s interesting. isn''t it? The doctor''s pale and delicate face flashed over the moment''s evil smile, and the demonic darkness was chilling, but it was like an illusion, fleeting, still elegant and warm. "Keep your voice down, baby." she seems to be in a good mood. Her thin lips like peach blossom are slightly curved. Her charming peach blossom eyes are hidden under gold wire glasses. She can''t see her true mood. "Don''t provoke other things." Meng Yuxin was so frightened that she trembled. What came to her face was deep fear and regret, but she didn''t dare to scream again because of dye white. After all, she didn''t forget the scene of those black monsters excited by their voices. She stumbled and trembled and said, "I, we... Better go back. It''s not very good here." "If you want, of course." ran Bai casually raised her white chin and indicated the direction of the cabin door. Her voice was very weak: "don''t bother me again." Meng Yuxin is really going to cry. Looking at the officer next to the doctor for help. It''s a pity that Qiyun is always quiet and cold beside ranbai''s body. Meng Yuxin dared not leave alone, so she had to follow up. Inadvertently, She stepped on something hard and made a slight sound in the quiet atmosphere. She looked stiff and looked at it. She kicked it away and jumped to the side, but she didn''t dare to scream again this time. The white bone flew out and hit the console not far away, making a clear sound. It should have been just an episode. But in the next second¡ª¡ª Sudden changes! The quiet and peaceful atmosphere was broken in an instant, and countless red lights suddenly flashed in the spaceship, like the tusks of beasts, like the eyes of evil spirits, like evil condensed from blood! Countless thin lights are flying towards them! Zhou Mingzhe''s face changed greatly. Meng Yuxin looked pale. Dyed white side eyes, took a deep look at Meng Yuxin, stretched out his hand and pushed the classic and exquisite gold wire glasses, which reflected the light with unknown meaning. He smiled gently and calmly: "what a unlucky child." period, When the red light touched other items, it penetrated in an instant and split the items in two! as one can imagine, What would happen if human beings were touched by it. In the chaos, Zhou Mingzhe and Meng Yuxin dodged in panic. At that moment, that minute, that second. Dyed white and slightly picked the gold wire glasses. The thin and cold silver chain crossed the white fingertips. The long and narrow peach blossom eyes ruled by the demon had no shelter. They were fascinating, faintly rotated and filled with the purest blood red color. They were bewitching in the dark, dangerous and charming. Her thin lips opened softly and silently, "there is a door behind you." Chapter 3184 Her thin lips opened softly and silently, "there is a door behind you." She smiled: "to avoid it, push it away." Two words. What happened in just a few seconds. But it''s like it never existed, Dyed white put on the gold wire glasses again, still a clear, meaningful and precious appearance. But, Because of those two words, the look in the eyes of Zhou Mingzhe and Meng Yuxin became very dull and empty. Instinctively, they obeyed¡ª¡ª Dye Bai is quite satisfied with her achievements. Her eyes and tail are light, and the wind is light and the moon is bright. Qi Yun looked at such a scene calmly with theout any attention. The red light flickers, His eyes whirled in ice blue, his expression was calm, and he looked at the vast sky. "Sorry." ranbai''s ear dropped such a voice. The tone was low and clear, like the cold ice and snow of green mountains, and like the stars in the cold winter night. With a cold and lustless indifference, he fell calmly and politely, "excuse me." The young man has a slender and distinct bony joint. His beautiful bony fingers slightly buckle the girl''s slender waist. His skin color is translucent, cold and white. The temperature of his fingertips is very cold without any warmth. It seems that he can be cold to his bones through the layer of uniform dyed white. Such a perfect hand clasps the girl''s waist, haunting a bit of elegant and extreme bewitchment for no reason, cold and lustful. Qi Yun lowered his eyes slightly. His eyelashes were as slender as butterfly wings. The beautiful ice blue pupils reflected the white shadow, as if the deep pool reflected the bright moon. Dyeing white slightly, you can see the young man''s white and bewitching jaw arc, which is close at hand. She can clearly feel the clean and light fragrance lingering on Qi Yun. The young officer''s military uniform was rigorous and solemn. With a sense of formality, he didn''t stop too much. He just clasped the people around him out of protection and avoided those inadvertently touched attack systems with dyed white. final, Qiyun breaks into a room with ranbai. He closes the door with his back hand, and then takes back his hand cold and gentleman. Dye Bai stares at Qi Yun with a smile. Being watched by such eyes, Qi Yun was silent for a moment, slightly staggered his eyes, opened his thin lips, and asked in a low voice: "... How?" Ranbai suddenly took two steps forward. Although the aura was still as gentle as jade, it was like the extreme oppression of elegance. She chuckled. Her pale and slender fingers pressed the young man''s shoulder, put the man against the door and leaned very close: "sir." Such a sudden approach beyond the normal distance, Qi Yun leaned against the door and ran Bai was in front of him. He did not move his face, and even when he looked down at people, he was still very calm and cold. The tall white fingers lifted slightly against the girl''s thin shoulder and pushed out calmly. His wrist was caught by it and stopped in mid air. "Let me guess..." ran Baili said, not light or heavy. She clasped the young man''s delicate and cold wrist bone. She approached Qi Yun and pressed the man on the cold door panel. In a soft voice, it meant an unknown noble atmosphere: "have you been here, right?" She smiled with a precise radian and elegant look without temperature. Qiyun had never been so close to anyone. Close to beyond all normal range, still approaching. The code beats again and again, and the chip temperature is always silent and hot. It shows all abnormal development. Qiyun''s deep-sea pupil color gradually deepened, and the ice blue was clean and pure, as if rotating the depths of the universe. "You think too much." until then, the young officer still had a cold and solemn sense of indifference, and the falling voice was like the first snow on a winter night. "Whether I have been here or not has nothing to do with Dr. Xu." He fastened the girl''s slender wrist. For a moment, the earth whirled and pushed people against the door panel. His tall body slightly closed the girl, and his breath was like rustling snow in winter. The back hit the door panel, and the cold silver chain shook slightly with such a cold action, wiping the girl''s Qingjun side face. She lifted her eyes, because the neck line of such action was slightly tilted, which was very slender. She slightly narrowed the peach blossom eyes of the long and narrow demon rule, looked at the young man in front of her, calmly and gently crossed inch by inch from his cold and slightly hard uniform, and finally fixed on the delicate face, "I''m sorry, you must have come." Her body has a kind of ink splashing ancient book aroma, but it seems to be dizzy and dyed with other unclear characteristics. There was no confusion because of such controlled actions. A wisp of cold white and dark moonlight leaked from the outside and happened to fall on the two people through countless cold instruments and equipment in the room. The tall young man pressed the snow clad girl on the door panel. The tall man completely closed the girl. His back was more slender and beautiful outlined by the moonlight. His uniform was lined with a solemn, cold and lustful strong impact. The picture bathed in the moonlight is very ambiguous but also very cold. It is not like the sentimental feelings between lovers, but a sense of tit for tat oppression. Qi Yun''s deep ice blue eyes looked down at dye white and looked at each other for two or three seconds. His tone was calm and self-contained. "If Dr. Xu is worried that I will hurt you due to unknown factors, it may not be necessary." the color of the officer''s badge is brilliant but cold, the voice of the narration is stable and powerful, and it is easy to feel a convincing Indifference: "you are my only protected object, and I will not allow you to be hurt." He uses the honorific name "you". His words are also very beautiful. It is a perfect business. Even from his tone and his current actions, I don''t feel any respect. Dyed white''s fundus fainted and dyed a light and careless smile. The moonlight was crushed in it. She raised her chin slightly and deliberately indicated Qi Yun''s current action: "now?" Qiyun paused and stared at ranbai coldly. After confirming that ranbai would not do anything else, he slightly loosened his hand to hold the doctor, and then calmly pushed back two steps to open a safe and normal distance. He apologized steadily and coldly. His voice was like snow at night. "I''m sorry for what I just did." he said, "please forgive my offense." Words can be called very sincere. In fact, there is nothing. She should be the first person to offend, but Qi Yun obviously doesn''t care too much about this. He is a cold and alienated gentleman and demeanor. Dyed white was also impolite. She straightened up slowly and looked very good tempered. She was gentle and noble: "if I don''t forgive?" A rhetorical question in a very elegant tone seemed to smile rather than smile. The slender and straight young man had an expressionless face and a picturesque eyebrow. He was alienated and indifferent: "whether Dr. Xu forgives or not depends on my own will. I can''t do anything." Chapter 3185 "That''s great." ran Bai slightly hooked her lips and left such a praise with unknown meaning. She was indifferent and didn''t mention it any more. She began to focus on the temporary room. This seems to be a separate laboratory like room set up on the spacecraft, with all kinds of experimental equipment and scientific instruments. Unfortunately, they have been covered with ash and look old and lonely. " "It''s so dangerous in the spaceship, why don''t you leave directly?" dyed white drooped his eyes and looked at the instruments on the test-bed. His eyes didn''t lift up. To whom, It goes without saying. Qi Yun''s tone was flat: "don''t you want to stay." "Oh." ran Bai chuckled and said, "so sweet?" Qiyun said nothing and didn''t answer. After observing for a while, dye found that coincidentally, these devices should all study bionic robots. Her eyes fell slightly on the innermost test bench of the laboratory. All around it were isolated by a layer of transparent glass, leaving no gap. She even covered with a layer of snow-white cloth. She couldn''t see what was on the test bench. Dyed white eyes, slightly dark color. Step by step in that direction. She finally stood outside the experimental platform, Through that layer of transparent but hard glass and clean snow-white cloth, he looked down at the picture. Don''t need too many words. Qiyun can analyze the demand for dyeing white. He stepped forward and said to ran Bai Ping, "step back." Dye Bai looks at him with her eyebrows and looks at the officer''s actions. Qiyun glanced at the girl with a faint eyebrow. After confirming that the protection target had left the dangerous distance, he broke the glass window with a lot of means. The glass broke, and the fragments reflected the sharpest light in an instant, facing a ray of moonlight. The youth stood in it, did not hide or flash, and was safe and sound. "It''s really omnipotent." ranbai looked at this scene and suddenly smiled. He was gentle and careless: "it seems that in the future, we should take our officers with us." It''s easy. A very distracted but strange sentence that didn''t distract attracted Qi Yun''s slight glance. His eyes were as light as ever, and he couldn''t see any emotion. And dyed white passed through the glass fragments and approached all the way. After Wen Dan looked at the test-bed, she bent over and made an action without warning. Lift the snow-white cloth in an instant. The snow color flew lightly from her fingertips, and a few wisps of moonlight leaked, bright and dark, like fine quicksand, fell on the figure lying quietly on the experimental platform, plated with a light gold awn. It looks like a teenager! The body shape is a perfect slender proportion. The bony fingers are overlapped in front of the body. The skin color is warm and white, as white as milk. The moonlight fell on that face, exquisite enough to be impeccable, with a bit of youth''s green astringency, beautiful and fascinating, soft ink broken hair fell down, eyes closed, eyelashes longer than girls dropped on the eyelids like butterfly wings, purplish red thin lips under the bridge of high nose, and straight neckline extending from the arc of white jaw. They were all beautiful and incredible. Like a sleeping beauty, it is quiet without any vigilance and defense. This is probably the youth that anyone will like after seeing it, and can''t erase the first eye''s amazement. But in such a place, such a time It''s not right. And just then¡ª¡ª The sound of a mechanical and empty intelligent system broke the silence of a room. Its speech speed is not smooth, even stumbling, and it will pause inexplicably for a long time. Each time it is accompanied by a nourishing current sound, and the electronic sound is very obvious, which should be caused by aging and disrepair. "Start the a77 bionic robot. Do you want to activate it immediately?" Dyed white eyes, deep color, looking at this laboratory. The electronic sound continues. "Confirm activation, activating the system, please wait a moment..." "- Ding, the bionic robot is activated successfully." "A99 bionic robot will serve you wholeheartedly." After that, The electronic sonic boom made several sizzling current sounds, and then it didn''t make any sound again. The sleeping beauty boy who was like drowning in roses slowly opened his eyes at that moment. The long eyelashes gently lifted and sent out a slight tremor, much like the moment when the butterfly wings spread their wings and startled to fly. Until the eyes were completely exposed. It''s not pure black. The dark shadow in the deep pupil is like the dark sky when the wind and rain is coming. It''s dark and pure, which can suck people in. But the feeling brought by these eyes is the Buddha''s clear lake, which is clean and transparent. It is pure and naive that has not been contaminated by the secular world. When jiunai woke up in his deep sleep, he couldn''t be prevented and avoided. What he saw was dyed white. The young man bent his beautiful and pure eyes, a candy like radian, as if he were an angel. He instinctively stretched out his hand to pull the girl''s sleeve, and the milk white fingertip grasped that small section, as if he had grasped the whole world. The soft, waxy and clear young voice, with all the sense of dependence and trust: "sister." He said, "sister." It''s hard to imagine, Such an angel like teenager would be a bionic robot. Dyed white: " With all due respect. Her mood is not very beautiful. I thought there would be a surprise, but I didn''t expect to pick up a trouble for her directly. It was still such a small thing. Ranbai brushed his hand away, still with a gentle expression and a very light voice: "I don''t know you." The young man was stunned. It seemed that some didn''t react for a moment. Then the pure pupils widened slightly. The exquisite white face showed a confused and frightened caution uncontrollably, "no..." "The first thing I saw was you." the young man was very wronged. Even his eyes looked misty, "sister." The young officer stood indifferently not far from the experimental platform. He looked down at the boy not far away against the moonlight. The deep-sea ice blue color seemed gloomy and dangerous. The young man seemed to feel that line of sight, raised his eyes and looked in the direction of Qi Yun. His eyes touched the young man''s exquisite face and solemn military uniform. He looked at Qi Yun like that, facing the officer''s four eyes, gently bent his crescent gray pupils, the smile of the stars overflowed like water, and the smile ripples were faint in the depths of his pupils, It looks more and more pure. ¡­ When you return to the escape pod again, The driver looked at this sudden extra person with a big head. After a short silence, he asked tentatively, "this is also... To rescue?" Judging from his expression, he was hesitant. Chapter 3186 Judging from his expression, he was hesitant. "No." the young man, who looked young and beautiful, was thin but slender. His pupils were very deep. He sipped the rose lip, bent a sweet radian like candy, and said, "I''m my sister''s." driver:??? driver:!!! From his expression, it shocked life. Dr. Xu is going out this time Extraordinary achievement!! "Don''t worry about him." ran Bai didn''t look at the young man. She went straight in with a gentle and indifferent tone: "picked it up." Driver: "..." He was messy in the wind. "Obviously it''s my sister''s..." the young man whispered. The sound line was light and incredible. No one could hear it except him. The thin curled eyelashes just covered the eyes, with a clean and simple grievance in his tone. "Sir, I remember two more --" the driver hesitated a little and saw only three people coming back first, but when he looked out, he could only see the vast night and could not find any trace of other people. Ran Bai wubo heard the driver''s question. She supported her pale and delicate jaw with one hand. The smile on her lips was accurate and unchanged. She just looked back and looked at Qi Yun. The young man lowered his eyes slightly, wiped the gun body coldly and gracefully, and always followed the rigorous procedure. Quietly listening to the driver''s question, there was no expression. Even the sound line was light: "scattered, I don''t know." The driver gave a cry and felt a little headache. Those two people... Nothing will happen. The driver prayed in the bottom of his heart that there would be no accident, silently waiting in the escape pod whether they could come back. The boy woke up from jiunai: "...." The young man didn''t know whether he didn''t respond or was stunned. He stared at Qi Yun like that and said nothing. For a long time, he showed his usual, standard sweet smile, "what are you talking about?" "I''m sorry. I was sleeping until my sister started me." his voice was soft and sweet. "So I don''t know other information. I''m sorry to disappoint you." After hearing jiunai''s words, Qi Yun leaned back and made a conclusion lightly. The sound quality was cold: "that''s the Black family." "How did you develop a simulation robot without any safety properties?" The boy was silent and his smile became sweeter and softer. Those dark eyes were shining. "Sir, you''re right. I also want to know how I was developed." He stared at the slender and cold young man in front of him without blinking: "right, sir." Qiyun Bo Liang said, "you should ask yourself." "But I can''t get the answer myself." the boy complained, looking a little childish distress and childishness, but his next tone was very light: "but it''s all right. I''ll just accompany my sister in the future." Dyed white copied his pocket with one hand and rubbed the slightly hard thing he had just got his hand with his fingertips. He collected his eyes and listened to the conversation. A gentle radian rose on her thin lips, unfathomable. After waiting for an hour, the driver finally waited for Zhou Mingzhe and Meng Yuxin. He looked at the two figures and was relieved to be alive. But the next second, he opened his eyes and looked again. He was so shocked that his cold hair had stood up and his chin was about to fall to the ground! It''s just a trip out. How did it turn into such a look in less than a few hours?!! And the scene that the three people just dyed white were well dressed and returned intact simply formed a sharp and strong to extreme contrast to the driver, resulting in serious visual impact and psychological shadow. "You, you... No, are you okay?" the pilot opened the hatch quickly and stammered. The two men who were still intact when they went out were now in rags and were dizzy with blood. They were very embarrassed. You can pass out directly in almost the next second. The driver was terrified. Zhou Mingzhe''s face was pale without any blood. He almost came back with a strong bite. At the moment, he was relieved and fainted directly. Meng Yuxin next to him was also a God. Listen to the two "bang bang -" sounds, you know that the impact on the ground is not light. The driver was trembling. Really, really faint in the next second? Ranbai glanced at the two people who came back. His side Yan was as clear and meaningful as before. If his voice was gentle, he sighed: "life is really big..." In that case, Only one person can hear. It: ¡ú_ ¡ú If they live a little less, your task will fail directly!! Cool!! Will run to the world to play!!! Meng Yuxin deliberately made a mistake, manipulated and touched the ship to attack, hypnotized them, and introduced them into the dangerous function room. It''s really a blessing that people can come back and pick up a life. Chapter 3187 It''s not easy. It''s not easy. Isn''t it because Meng Yuxin looked at that person and said a few more words!! He tried so hard to kill people in advance. Damn it. #Host, can you stop being so crazy# #Today, I also kneel down and beg the host to be gentle with men and women# #Why is the host possessive# #Sick and delicate# The silent night, the bleak moonlight, and the cold wind. With the long night. Until the first dawn. A brand-new spaceship came down from the sky. Several soldiers jumped out of it and went to the nutrition cabin. They saluted the tall figure who was standing outside and facing the sunrise light with one voice "Report, sir!" Qiyun''s uniform was rigorous and meticulous. He was as solemn and cold as a benchmark. He was abstinent. There was a delicate and gentle glimmer of the sun between his eyebrows, but he was a little cold because of his temperament. His clear ice blue eyes were beautiful and nodded to them. Yu Li stood not far away and looked at such a scene. Look lonely and cold. And just then, A clear and pleasant voice suddenly fell in my ear, with a low smile. "I don''t think so?" Yu Li didn''t think of it at all. I will see this mysterious and special boy again at such a time and place. An Shangyi doesn''t know when to appear next to the girl. Junlang''s eyebrows and eyes reflect the light of dawn, which makes his whole person look clean and warm. "No." Yu Li was not interested in asking how the teenager could appear here. She could vaguely guess that the so-called stranger must have a high identity, but she didn''t know it with that curiosity. She has never been interested in the outside world. She doesn''t care whether she is isolated or excluded. "I''m here to save you." the boy whispered, some lazy ruffian, "it''s too ruthless." A half joking tone. "Well, you didn''t miss me." an Shangyi sighed softly, but turned briskly: "then I miss you." This boy, He seemed to have a sunny temperament, seemed to have a kind of magic, extremely attractive and reassuring. In the tender light of the dawn, The boy''s eyebrows were hazy and picturesque. He stretched out a slender white hand to her. His thin and sweet lips aroused a gentle and bright smile, like light hidden by his lips. "Let''s make a formal acquaintance." his voice is low and clear. "I''m an Shangyi." A dreamy picture. On this desolate and dilapidated planet, there is a color with temperature. Yu Li stared at the boy''s hand that stopped in mid air. In the end, she didn''t reach out to hold it, but said two words coldly. "Yu Li." "OK, Li Li." the boy took back his hand without moving his face. He didn''t feel the embarrassment of being alienated. He smiled happily, "nice to meet you." The girl who looked sweet and lovely in front of her was cold with a plain white face. She seemed depressed. She looked at him, then turned and left. "An Shao." the soldier noticed the picture here, came over and said, "we should go." As for the young master''s identity, he can''t let him have any accidents. It''s a price he can''t afford. Strange to say, This time, the only son of the dignified leader of the scientific research industry and the only son of the director of the Institute of science and technology, ignored the stop and had no reason to be tough to follow them. No one will understand. An Shangyi listened to the soldier''s words, and his happy smile gradually faded down. His thin lips were hooked with the iconic sunshine smile, which was a very reassuring temperature, completely covering up his loneliness and Indifference: "good." He looked after the girl who went to the front and said proudly, "I''m going to the planet they went to." Soldier: " ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Ann, are you traveling? Such a strange planet, The dangerous color full of mystery finally began to fade. When Zhou Mingzhe and Meng Yuxin wake up again. It''s the next day. I don''t know when the silent cold night has passed. And they''re out of the escape pod. In such a large spaceship space, The atmosphere for the rest of life was always filled. This time, there was no accident and successfully arrived on another planet. And just after the spacecraft landed, it was warmly and politely treated by the other party. This time, the academic exchanges and scientific exchanges between the two planets are a close hub to enhance compassion between the two planets, which both sides attach great importance to. Just after ranbai got off the ship, they arranged the best residence and treatment. After the rest time is enough, there will be a welcome banquet. Then we will step into the theme. After a lot of busy work, I finally got free, The first thing Zhou Mingzhe did was come to ranbai to talk about what had happened before. "You don''t know how bad it is!" he looked very bad and didn''t completely slow down until now. "Yuxin and I almost died there!" Ran Baimo listened indifferently and noticed such a title. Yuxin? Looks like the relationship is going well. Ranbai smiled and said, "that''s a pity." Zhou Mingzhe didn''t hear clearly, so he asked, "what are you talking about?" Dyed white, but did not laugh. "That''s really terrible. I don''t think I want to experience such a thing again in my life. When Yuxin and I escape... We can''t see you anymore. Why don''t you come to us?" The doctor pulled his lower lip very perfunctorily: "I can''t find it." Zhou Mingzhe stared at ranbai and sighed. He rubbed his temples with a headache. His eyes were still blue and black, "forget it." "This communication experiment is very important. You are the center of our team. Come on." Zhou Mingzhe turned and left. He just walked to the door. Before he could open the door, a knock rang. Zhou Mingzhe opened the door. I saw a thin girl standing outside the door, with sweet and soft appearance, cold and white complexion, but her temperament was mixed with unspeakable gloom, which was always difficult to approach. Yu Li glanced at Zhou Mingzhe and asked, "is Dr. Xu Bai there?" "Inside." Zhou Mingzhe leaned over and had an impression that he seemed to be an intern this time. Yu Li walks in. Zhou Mingzhe couldn''t help taking a look and then left. Ran Bai leaned gracefully on the sofa, turned a pen with her slender and beautiful fingers, smiled and watched the girl come in, "what''s up, junior sister." Yu Li''s world is almost closed and has never accepted anyone. In her autistic world, the only thing she is interested in is experiment, which is the only thing she has seriously pursued in recent years. Chapter 3188 She said, "Dr. Xu, there is something I don''t understand about this experiment. May I ask you?" Dyed white, slightly hooked lips, mild and light: "of course." About an hour later, there was only one person left in such a big room. She sat at her desk, her white fingers supporting her beautiful forehead, the silver thin chain on the golden silk eyes hanging down against her side face, cold and picturesque, and her eyes narrowed slightly. Took a little thing out of his pocket. It''s a USB flash drive. The texture is cold, hard and small. It looks a lot dull and old. This is what dye Bai got from the laboratory that opened A99 on that abandoned spaceship. The girl put it in her hand and played it several times, with elegant and pleasing movements. Then he calmly inserted it into the computer and quietly looked at the screen of the computer. The screen went black for a moment. It is very disorderly, jumping out of countless complex code, and then only one sentence is displayed behind the huge red exclamation mark. [the document is damaged] It was not an unexpected result. Dyed white just took a faint look, then took out the USB flash disk without emotion, didn''t throw it away, just put it away again, and all the actions were like running water. Yu Li returned to her room with the experimental data, but saw a tall boy standing in the corridor. Seeing her, an Shangyi picked up her delicate eyebrows. "What a coincidence, we''re next door." Yu Li swiped her card expressionless, walked into her room, closed the door, and all her actions were like running water. The first day of arriving on this planet was passed lightly, and the other party made the friendship of being a host. Then, the main purpose between the two planets soon began. Scientific experiments have been carried out again and again, and the ideological collision of academic exchange has become more and more intense. During this period, countless new directions and inspiration have been generated. "Ah!" in the cold and rigorous laboratory, Meng Yuxin exclaimed, breaking all the silence. Panicked and clumsy, she asked with a blank little face, "doctor, do I take A3 or A4?" "Doctor, what color is the liquid of s experimental agent?" "Doctor, it suddenly boils!" "Doctor, these two instruments..." Meng Yuxin''s questions rang out one after another in the laboratory. Following the instructions of dyeing white, Meng Yuxin kept wandering in the laboratory, hurried and achieved nothing. This is not Meng Yuxin''s intention, but Meng Yuxin is really confused and doesn''t know what to do. Ran Bai raised Qingjun''s eyebrows and eyes from the experiment. Her experimental clothes set her off like a bamboo integrity, gentle and abstinence oppressive. The gold wire glasses were cold for no reason, but they flashed away like an illusion. She did not blame at all, but said with a gentle smile, "come on." This is a group experiment. Not only ranbai and Meng Yuxin, but also Zhou Mingzhe. This is the first time that Zhou Mingzhe and Meng Yuxin have done experiments together. After witnessing how confused the girl was, Zhou Mingzhe smiled helplessly. There was no unhappy mood at the bottom of his heart. He just felt that a person with smoke and anger like Meng Yuxin suddenly appeared in the cold and orderly data, which was also a very good experience. It''s cute. Like a rabbit. "Yuxin." Zhou Mingzhe waved to Meng Yuxin. The radian of the sun at the top of his eyebrows was gentle. He pointed to the experimental equipment in front of him and patiently explained to Meng Yuxin. Such a thing, Maybe it''s cute in Zhou Mingzhe''s eyes and calm in dyed white eyes. But that doesn''t mean some others won''t mind. They had never seen Meng Yuxin''s experiment before, and never thought Meng Yuxin would be so in the experiment in a complete mess. I have to use this word, even more embarrassing. The scientist who lowered his head and dyed white frowned. He was dissatisfied and bored at the bottom of his heart, but he didn''t say anything more. Yu Li is just doing the experiment on her own. When she indulges in the experiment, everything around him doesn''t have a great impact on him. This plane, The identity and occupation of the original owner, I like dyeing white. After a few hours of research experiment, everyone began to leave again and again, but dyed white didn''t go. Someone asked kindly, "Dr. Xu, won''t you go?" Dyed white replied with a clear and elegant smile: "No." In the end, In such a large laboratory full of high technology, only ranbai is left, which seems lonely, but ranbai doesn''t care. She casually took the USB flash drive out of her pocket. The equipment here is complete and advanced. It''s perfect for recovering data. All these files on the USB flash disk were completely destroyed and almost no trace could be found. But for dyeing white, As long as it has existed, it can be captured. The sky darkened a little. The switching between day and night often unknowingly, the sun was replaced by the diffuse night and disappeared. There was no moon or star in the night sky. It was a dark color, gathering large tracts of dark clouds, rendering the whole world opaque. Followed by an increasingly fierce wind and rain. Suddenly, there was a great momentum. The crystal clear raindrops beat the windows, and the cold wind rolled the broken rain to tear the air. All the sounds became clear and audible in this cold rainy night. The world is dark, The laboratory is still as bright as day. Dyed white hands tap the computer quickly, jumping 0 and 1 forever on the screen, looking for answers in constant transformation. The light fell on the doctor''s white side face, and the shadow radian reflected on the wall was beautiful and exquisite. The data is being repaired little by little, and the progress bar is jumping slowly. One percent... Ten percent... Forty-nine percent... Seventy-nine percent... Ninety-three percent. The white font is constantly changing and reflected in the girl''s deep pupils, as if it is reflected in the bottomless abyss. The rain became heavier and heavier. The sound of rain knocked on the window of the laboratory. It seemed to play a fierce symphony, one after another. But there was a dead silence in the laboratory, without any sound. Ninety five percent. 96 percent. Ninety seven percent. Every change seems to jump on the tip of people''s heart. Until Ninety nine percent The progress bar is about to be full, only the slightest distance away. Dyed white holds her delicate jade like chin with one hand and leans her back slightly against the chair, showing the danger of laziness. Look in the bright laboratory can''t really see, such as separated by deep fog. "Dangdang -" At this time, a knock on the door sounded. There were three very rhythmic sounds, no more or less. In this rainy night, the sound was particularly dull. Chapter 3189 "Dangdang -" At this time, a knock on the door sounded. There were three very rhythmic sounds, no more or less. In this rainy night, the sound was particularly dull. Dyed white narrowed her eyes and closed the computer in an instant. The pale and delicate face still couldn''t see any expression, so he got up and walked out. Without any pause, she pushed the door open. All the lighting equipment in the laboratory is voice controlled. If there is no sound, it will be in the dark all the time. And now, The dripping cold and heavy rain in the world seems to isolate such a laboratory from the other world and become a separate small world. Silent, still time, incredible. The corridor outside the laboratory was dark without any light. There was no sound. Dyed white stood at the junction of light and darkness and looked at it very indifferently. In the dark, A thin outline with slight rickets can be seen faintly. The next second, A hoarse, low voice rang out in the deep darkness, making the lights in the corridor light up in an instant. Light and shadow fell on the two men respectively. "Laboratory..." he said slowly, and every word rolled out of his throat, like after repeated grinding. Ranbai finally sees who is knocking at the door on a rainy night. It was an old man of about an old age. He was bent and had a serious hunchback. From the beginning to now, he always lowered his head. His long gray hair covered his face. He was covered with the old smell of dusk, as if the dead wood at the end died in the dark. He was dressed as a cleaner. Identity, It goes without saying. Ran Bai saw the old man slowly stretch out his fingers. His skin was dark and wrinkled, pointing in the direction behind her. The old man''s hoarse voice fell with the sound of rain and floated in the desolate cold of the night: "it should be cleaned." The light and shadow mottled and staggered fell on ranbai. She seemed to have a very light and shallow smile. "No need." it was an elegant and noble refusal, and even the tone was warm and noble: "during my research, I was not used to idle people stepping into the laboratory, and the health was fully in the charge of the robot." After the sentence of dyed white was finished, Once again, the atmosphere fell into stillness, and no sound could be heard in my ears. So, Not surprisingly. The voice controlled light in the corridor went out again, and the bright white light that was just strong and powerful disappeared in an instant, followed by overwhelming darkness. No one can see whose face. The atmosphere fell into subtle checks and balances. Darkness is the best protective color. But at this time, This seemingly motionless look, the silent mystery of the undercurrent surging under the calm atmosphere, was interrupted by such a cold and thorough sweet voice. "Why are you standing here?" Accompanied by such a calm speech without any ups and downs and strength in the tone. The corridor, which had been darkened twice, lit up the brightest light again, It fell on the comer. The outline of the body is tall and straight. The rigorous and solemn uniform gives people a sense of calm and peace of mind. It is cold and sharp like a cold sword out of its sheath. The delicate face like an art in the light and shadow gives people a sense of oppression in the fatal perfection. The light was refracted, and against the beautiful but cold pupils, there was a moment of confused gold, which was annihilated by the deep and gloomy ice blue. Ran Bai looked at the person in the distance and saw him walking slowly step by step. His white and slender fingers attached to a pure black umbrella, which showed a more beautiful and clear cold feeling. Xu is because there is too much wind and rain outside. He is filled with light fog. The drizzle will be wet when he touches his clothes, which has a hazy sense of landscape painting. She looked at such a beautiful picture with a smile. Her thin lips opened gently, cold and elegant: "sir." Qiyun nodded slightly, answered faintly, and stopped in front of ranbai. During this period, he never looked at the cleaner. "Why don''t you go back so late?" the young man asked in a low voice. "There''s a delay, and there''s also a problem in the experiment." ranbai''s answer was understated. The stooped old man Moyo stood in place and remained silent for less than a few seconds. Finally, he acted in the conversation between the two people if there was no one else. He looked down very gently. His eyes were covered by long bangs, and there seemed to be a long scar on his face. The old man could vaguely see the badge on the officer''s uniform. The light was plated with perplexing gold, which was very cold. The light reflected at that moment can almost hurt people''s eyes. The old man subconsciously narrowed his eyes and closed his eyes for a moment. When he opened his eyes again, he had lowered his head again, turned away slowly, turned his back to the direction of the light, walked step by step into the darkness, and never showed his face. His thin figure seemed a little longer between the light and the projection. Qiyun stood there straight. I don''t know when, he looked quietly at the direction the old man left. His eyes looked like the deep sea. However, at a glance, Qi Yun had taken back his eyes. "Sir, what are you doing here?" dyed white slightly narrowed her eyes and pushed her glasses. The radian of the corner of her lips remained unchanged. Qi Yun answered in a flat tone, with a cold sense of procedure: "you haven''t come back and didn''t bring an umbrella." Obviously, it sounds very warm, but when he said it, he suddenly lost all the temperature. He looked at dyed white and said, "go?" Dye Bai played with the USB flash disk in his hand and said it didn''t matter. The door of the laboratory was closed and the two men drifted away. The world seemed to fall into complete darkness at this moment. It''s raining all the time. The sound of rain seems to strike people''s heart, and it tends to get bigger. Qi Yun and ran Bai walk side by side on the road. In front of them is the continuous rain, which extends to the distance and depicts a hazy picture of misty rain. The night was cold. The young man was dyed white with one hand and held an umbrella. He was impartial and just shrouded the girl. Dye white walked forward slowly. The lens was filled with a hazy mist in the rain. "Sir, why are you here?" With the sound of the rain falling instantly, the meaning is low and clear: "HMM." "The task is really considerate." dyed white looked up slightly at the dark sky ahead. There was an endless storm in the peach blossom''s eyes. She was very careless: "sir... Why don''t you protect it 24 hours?" Qi Yun''s pace did not stop. His eyes were stained with ice blue. He said, "it''s my duty to protect your safety within a certain range." Ranbai smiles and praises: "you''re really dedicated." There was not much dialogue between the two people along the way. After a few words, there was more silence. Chapter 3190 I don''t know how long it took, Until we have reached the place where ranbai now lives. A towering ancient tree grows savagely, with the most robust and powerful appearance. The staggered branches are inclined and the branches fall, setting off the villa next to it. Qiyun''s pace stopped there and didn''t take another step forward. He just suddenly turned around and looked at ran Bai. His expression was as cold as ever in the night. He said a short sentence without beginning or end: "if you don''t mind." Dyed Bai was slightly stunned. The shadow of the umbrella fell, and the young man was slender and his eyebrows were like ink. After she was quiet for a while, she reacted. What exactly was Qiyun''s answer. After a little silence, he said calmly and objectively, "Sir, your reflection arc seems to be a little long. She lifted her white and delicate jaw and pointed in the direction of the door, "enter." In a single villa, Qi Yun closed his umbrella and his uniform was stained with the cold night, which made him even more lonely and indifferent. Dyed white threw the USB flash disk into the study and changed into clean clothes, which made her look more gentle and elegant, much like the aristocratic family lady in ancient times. She sat on the sofa, folded her hands, stared at Qi Yun''s figure and still smiled: "24-hour protection... Can it include cooking?" Although it is said that ranbai is suspected of deliberately bringing people in because she knows that Qi Yun is good at cooking in advance. But please forgive her for not having any more toast tonight. The youth''s action paused for a moment, and then his side eyes looked at dyed white. Dyed white looked at him very calmly. Seal off: "..." This, It''s very reasonable. Qi Yun asked with a clear voice: "do you have any food?" This question was successfully asked by ran Bai. She paused for a moment, smiled and said calmly, "maybe not." Although the process was a little troublesome, at least the result was satisfactory. The young doctor looked thoughtfully at the figure of jade standing in the kitchen. The cold temperament didn''t look like cooking. The side face is deep and three-dimensional, which is the ice cold of the ultimate beautiful impact. Her fingertip slightly pointed the wrist watch on her wrist and aimed at Qiyun without leaving a trace. In just a few seconds, it was an action that anyone couldn''t detect, so he calmly took it back. Dye Bai didn''t anticipate mistakes, because Qi Yun''s cooking is really good. To be exact, Such a person, He is perfect, just right and impeccable in any aspect and degree. So is God. Moyo stayed on this planet for half a month, and finally set off with satisfactory results on both sides. When ranbai came, he brought what he brought, and now he takes what he has. The young man will follow the dye white, and he really has a posture of vowing to die. When ranbai pushes the door out, she sees the thin figure leaning against the wall. The young robot stood there silently, with a single shape and shadow, looking lonely. The long eyelashes hit the eyelids and cast a romantic silhouette. I don''t know how long I stayed outside the door. After hearing the sound of opening the door, the boy was overjoyed. He looked up with surprise and joy. If he really saw the girl in front of him, he bent his eyes and shouted softly: "sister." The angelic face was an obvious joy. Dyed white pulled down the corner of her lip: "what are you doing here?" "Wait for your sister." 99''s gray eyes looked clean and pure. They looked dyed white, as if they were printed with a whole summer night''s starry sky, and their tone seemed to be the most sincere existence in the world. "No need." ranbai didn''t move at all. She showed a full sense of alienation and oppression in her Nobility: "now, leave." The boy pursed his lips and stubbornly refused to go. He just whispered: "what I saw at first is my sister. My sister is my only one. I can''t go." "Really." ran Bai smiled calmly: "Your persistence is really easy." If the meaning is unclear. After dyed white finished, she walked straight through. The boy looked at the girl''s back in a daze. The light in his gray eyes went out inch by inch until he could no longer catch it. Instead, it was a deep, gloomy and bottomless dark color. On the way back, There were no accidents on the ship. It seems that the extremely thrilling night before is just a dream. The spaceship passed through the mysterious and vast night sky, passed through the cold and hazy night, and finally landed at dawn. The ship''s hatch is open, Ran Bai walked out indifferently, and her side face was warm and beautiful. Against the light of the rising sun, she fainted and dyed a hazy feeling. The existence is not true. At first glance, I saw the slender figure standing not far away. The romantic temperament of a noble childe perfectly integrates gentle and evil ruffians into elegant bewitchment. The side eyes show some yearning tenderness with a smile. "Dear Dr. Xu Bai." obviously, Xu Huai''an also saw her. Her thin lips evoke a clear and evil curve, implying a three-point ruffian spoil: "your brother has come to pick you up." "Oh." ran Bai pulled her lower lip slightly, careless and gentle, "what a pleasure." Zhou Mingzhe then came out and saw Xu Huai''an. He was surprised. He shouted politely and gently, "brother." It seems that I heard a slight sneer from the man, which contains a few unspeakable light mockery. It seems like a smile: "don''t, I can''t afford it." Xu Huai''an''s eyes were full of cold wind and snow, which was unpredictable. He naturally took the suitcase from dye Bai''s hands. His slender jade like fingers rested on the trunk pole and looked at the officers who were talking with the spaceship air force, facing them, showing a cold and sharp temperament. "Qiyun." he nodded a little white chin and tapped the suitcase with his fingertips, "go back to the base or go home?" Qiyun looked at them with ice blue eyes and said in a low voice, "the follow-up things need to be improved." "That won''t take you." Xu Huai''an picked a delicate eyebrow tip and said lazily. He easily turned his suitcase and said to ranbai, "let''s go." "Also." he paused a little, in a very solemn tone, without any usual informality: "thank you." Qi Yun said calmly, "my duty." "Thanks, too." Xu Huai''an slightly hooked his lips. Zhou Mingzhe was obviously stunned for a while, and he didn''t know what to do. He knew that the young master of the Xu family was the pride of heaven, and it was normal to be arrogant. In fact, he didn''t see Xu Huai''an several times, and every time he just said hello politely and alienated. At a young age, he has made the Xu family cross domestic and foreign businesses and grasp the economic lifeline with advanced vision and decisive and cruel means. In recent years, he has been abroad and suddenly returned home somehow Chapter 3191 And this time there was a sudden change in attitude. Zhou Mingzhe felt a little confused. But whoever it was obviously ignored his meaning. "Sir, back to the base?" the soldier asked respectfully. Qi Yun looked coldly at the figure in white clothes in the distance, and took back his eyes without moving. He was not in any mood. This time, the science and technology between the two planets was very successful. They were still staying before ranbai left, but ranbai declined. Then he sent documents from afar, boasting and praising this exchange. "Xu Bai, you are excellent." In the spotless office, the tutor gently said to ranbai. Ran Baimo doesn''t care, um. "You''ve been busy for so long. I''ll give you a holiday during this time." the tutor put his hands on the standard and elegant table, meditated, smiled and said: "you also have a rest. Moreover, such an unexpected thing happened on the spacecraft this time, and the spirit is always highly concentrated." "Yes." When ranbai returned to Xu''s house, it was dusk. She went to the study by herself. She was quiet for a few hours in the quiet atmosphere, and then calmly opened her laptop. Take the USB flash drive out of your pocket and insert it into the computer. Because of the last interruption, I quit temporarily. All data will return to zero. This time, it needs to be operated again. Dyed white fingertips hit the keyboard and stared at zero and one in front of the computer. I suddenly thought of that rainy night. She scanned Qiyun once with a special data instrument. No data were obtained. Unable to detect. There can be no problem with the instrument. It only works for Qiyun, which will only prove that Qiyun itself has a problem. Such thoughts slipped from my mind, but for a moment. The code is beating in front of my eyes. Seventy three percent... Eighty six percent... Ninety four percent Finally, it stopped at 99%. Repeatedly refresh and jump countless times. Dyed white looked with her chin. "Didi didi!" the red warning flashed on the computer screen and made a sharp and harsh sound. Forced to crack, automatically start the destruction function. At the moment when the sound sounded, dye white moved at the same time. Her hands were operating on the keyboard quickly, shaking out residual shadows one after another, startled as lightning. The red light emitted by the computer screen reflected the slender and beautiful bony joints of those hands, and their skin color was very pale. The setting sun falling outside the window has disappeared to meet the cold dusk. K.O final, Dyed white stopped. She was wearing gold wire glasses, the lens reflected a faint awn, and her peach blossom eyes were unfathomable. The computer screen went black for a while, and then suddenly a person appeared! It was a young man in experimental clothes. It looked like he was only 30 years old. He should be a staff member. He is facing the lens of the computer screen. Behind him is a fully equipped laboratory. Dye white can recognize it at a glance. That laboratory was the one where the teenager woke up! Although it seems that it has been a long time, the brilliance no longer exists. Instead, it is dusty and outdated. But the layout is as like as two peas. The man is wearing a medical mask that needs to be worn in the laboratory and can''t see his face clearly. It can be clearly observed from his eyes and subtle body movements. He''s scared. He''s scared. Because of what? Such a video is dusty in the years. How many days and nights have it experienced, through the torrent of time, and finally displayed in front of the girl in the study. The pictures seem to overlap. Dyed white looked at the video picture calmly. No one knew what she was thinking. The dark curtains in the study were closed to block the light from dusk, and the lights in the study were not turned on, which made the light fall into darkness. "They''re crazy!! crazy!" the man in the video looks very excited and extremely unstable, "a group of madmen!" At this time, ranbai heard the man''s first words. The meaning of shock and fear was very strong. "I found a shocking secret." the man muttered to himself. His spirit was in a trance and abnormal. Nervous and uneasy, like a time bomb that will detonate at any time. "I have a hunch... I know all this. They won''t let me go, I won''t." the man smiled bitterly at the camera, "I don''t know the meaning of this video I left, but I hope someone can see it one day in the future!" He held the test-bed with both hands and stared at the lens in front of him. It seemed that his eyes could penetrate the virtual world and come to the real world. Dyed white looked at each other like that, and the color of her eyes was slightly deeper. The cold wind opened a corner of the curtain, and the light and shadow of dusk fell on the girl''s side face through the glass window. It was mottled and jumping, which was not true. "Future friends, stop them anyway!!" "Joe Zhu Xing, he''s crazy. He wants to develop the first generation!" "Stop him, kill him! No, destroy them all. 001 must not come out. It will be a devastating disaster!" The man is like a tight string that will break at any time. He can''t stand any wind and grass. His expression is extreme fear and pain, and his pupils suddenly constrict. "If I''m not mistaken, their purpose is -" The frightened voice brought out the startling secret, but it suddenly stopped after a syllable. It was suddenly quiet and the picture disappeared. This is the last sentence ranbai heard. An incomplete sentence. Everything is complicated and confusing, and the truth is covered with a mysterious and dangerous veil in the unknown. The wind blew quietly, brushed the branches, and the leaves made a rustling sound, which was particularly clear and audible in a quiet atmosphere. The light of dusk is dim and hazy, with a trace of breath before the arrival of night. The girl exists in it, like a still picture. "Sister?" the young man''s sweet and harmless voice was close to his ear. "What are you looking at?" I don''t know when Jiujiu quietly pushed the door in. He stood in front of dyed white. The young man tilted his head and leaned over with his hands on the desktop. He could just see the computer from his angle. It''s a black screen. "Who let you in?" ranbai finally made an action. She closed the computer directly the next second, and her words were very light. "Can''t I come in?" the boy noticed the action of dyeing white and didn''t say anything. He was a little depressed. He pursed his lips pitifully and said in a waxy voice, "I miss my sister very much." Ranbai straightened up and said, "follow me all the time?" 99''s eyes were slightly bright and nodded hard. "Then be obedient." the girl''s falling voice was indifferent: "now, get out." Chapter 3192 The boy was slightly stunned. Did she agree to let him stay? But, Why? Why the sudden change. Without thinking about anything else, this alone is enough to make the teenager happy. His eyes are bent into a happy arc, which is silk''s undisguised emotion, pure and incredible, "thank you, sister!" Dyed white and indifferent. Ranbai sees Qiyun again under the condition of complete accident and no warning. It was sunny that day. Just after a heavy rain, the air was clean and fresh, and contained some dense moisture of rain. The world has been washed away and taken on a new look. The halo is dyed with the hazy sky blue. The seven color rainbow in the blue sky is gorgeous and beautiful, melting the light after the rain. The bustling and wide main street marks the intelligent era of high technology, with people coming and going, traffic and endless flow. "You go to the intersection of Lin''an 4th Street." A low and clear sound line contains the chilly cold like ice and snow, but it is particularly pleasant to listen to, like the bright moon and stars on a winter night, the mountain streams and clear streams, which are too cold and indifferent without any temperature. The placid order and concise order revealed a sense of solemn and orderly business: "in addition, inform Li Yin to let him observe on the roof of the 21st floor of L mall." The soldier disguised as an ordinary man looked respectfully at the tall and cold youth in front of him and said "yes" seriously. Then he turned and left, quickly disappeared into the crowd and carried out the task. Young people have a long body, tall figure and cold temperament, which are very eye-catching in the crowd. But it''s strange that people around him seem to subconsciously ignore him, and no one has paid close attention to him. Qi Yun hid in the crowd and kept a distance of one meter. His exquisite face had no expression. The cold blue at the bottom of his eyes was a deep color that the sun could not warm. He didn''t wear a military uniform, but a long black windbreaker. The cufflinks are just perfect. The dark trousers are wrapped with straight legs with great aesthetic strength. His skin color is cold and white. It is a translucent tone. There is a low-key and noble temperament between his hands and feet. This time, the target is a fugitive wanted criminal who recently found his whereabouts. According to the accurate information of the follow-up investigation, he should appear near the main street this morning. Qi Yun has issued a comprehensive order to pursue. Just He didn''t expect, You will see an unexpected figure at this time. At a glance in his life, Yu Guang happened to be a clear and elegant figure, dressed in white as snow. Qiyun''s sight paused slightly and stopped for a moment. Across a vast sea of people and a flowing street, he can see the girl opposite. Freeze frame into a picture in the line of sight, especially clear. A moment later, Qi Yun calmly took back his eyes, with profound and indifferent eyebrows. Ranbai stood on the other side of the street and seemed to notice something. She casually raised her eyes and looked in the direction of Qi Yun. absolutely empty. I didn''t see anything. The young doctor drooped his eyes lightly. After a little silence for a second or two, she walked slowly across the street with a light smile on her lips. But in those seconds, The unexpected situation suddenly happened without warning -! A white car drove out of nowhere and came crashing in the direction of the street. The sound of breaking through the air was mixed with screams in the wind. The car is in a driverless state. I don''t know what caused the situation out of control. Unfortunately, It hit in the same direction as dyed white. The scene was once flustered. No one knows, The seemingly calm and calm young man standing in the crowd suddenly stopped his sight, and his pupils looked very deep at that moment. Ice blue became more and more gloomy and dangerous, as if surging with a deep-sea storm. The data link jumped in his eyes, and countless codes flashed like meteors, forming a broken star like blue. Dyed white partial eyes, looked at such a scene lightly, and there was no emotional fluctuation. The sound of the wind and the sound of sharp and powerful tires rubbing against the ground shook my eyes and turned the world upside down in an instant. Without waiting for the action of dyeing white, there is a figure in the distance, which is faster. in the twinkling of an eye, A slender shadow in black swept across the street, as if it were just a remnant. Dyed white felt the cold temperature close at hand, and a clean and clear light fragrance lingered between the wings of her nose, which could not tell the unidentified ice and snow gas. Everything around seemed to press the static key, and the noise of the world disappeared, and the moment was silent to the extreme blank. The man was dressed in a black windbreaker with a cold texture. He took the girl in his arms, but he immediately avoided unexpected disasters and stood safely on the sidewalk next to him. The background behind him was the smoky blue sky, and the skyline appeared suddenly. His outline was mysterious and cold. At a glance, it was like a God''s residence. Dyed white fingertips move slightly. When you lift your eyes a little, you can see the young man''s clean collar and his white jaw. The radian is beautiful and bewitching. Near the temperature, light fragrance. In this world after the rain, in the silent moment, there are some unspeakable and unknown palpitations buried. Qi Yun''s pale Ruo Fei''s thin lips opened gently, only said two short words, fell from top to bottom, and made people feel at ease for no reason: "wait for me." He took a step back, released his hand, and turned quickly. The figure of the windbreaker hunted the wind, directly stepped on the dangerous car rushing forward, stepped on the top of the car a few steps, and jumped over. The clothes whirled out a beautiful silhouette in the wind. His back was against the light, and the gods were like. Qi Yun stopped the runaway car in the shortest time, and then made careful and calm judgment and issued instructions through communication equipment, "The target has been detected and alarmed. Now it exists in the southwest of Linsheng street or near Guoshang. The arrest operation is carried out directly." His voice was very low, showing a clear sense of coldness. At the same time that such orders fall, All the soldiers hiding nearby are very tacit and move quickly. The onlookers who had just witnessed such a thrilling scene on this street were all boiling and stunned to the point that their chin almost fell to the ground. "How handsome!" "Is this man brother Bing? Can I do it again?!" "No, how on earth did he save people just now? I didn''t see him around at all." "Did he come here in a second from the other side? I''m afraid it''s not an illusion. I suspect I''m blind." "Immortal, this is not the speed of normal people at all. It is completely unrealistic. How can it be?" People were talking about the strange scene in a flash. And the other side¡ª¡ª Chapter 3193 And on the other side, "Damn it!" a gray haired man, with an extremely ugly face, quickly fled to the side. This is to make a traffic accident to test, but I didn''t expect to directly expose myself and even make the other party move in advance. the loss outweighs the gain. The man lowered his hat brim and ran frantically all the way East, but when he just crossed a street and was ready to turn left, he took the first step at that moment. A black pistol appeared in sight, and the black muzzle was coldly aimed in his direction. Looking forward, Buckled on the pistol is a slender and clear white finger, like a work of art. The man''s action stiffened at that second, his cold hair stood up, and a chill swept through his body. He didn''t want to run directly in the opposite direction. But without waiting for any action of escape, he was hit by his right leg, followed by his left leg, kneeling to the ground. "You''re under arrest." That clear and beautiful voice fell like a devil at this moment and sentenced fate. "Sir!" "Sir!" "Sir!" After Qi Yun subdued them, the task members disguised nearby also gathered one after another. Qi Yun put away the gun and didn''t look at the man kneeling on the ground again. He just said indifferently, "take it away." "OK." the soldier nodded, but looked at the young man and turned to the opposite direction of the base. He was stunned and hesitated: "Sir, we..." "In situ rectification for three minutes." Qi Yun''s eyes did not return, but calmly gave instructions, and then said coldly: "take someone back." "OK..." the soldier subconsciously answered, and only after he answered did he react to the second half of what Qi Yun said. Take, take someone back?! Take who!! He was messy in the wind. When Qi Yun went back, he could just see a gentle and elegant girl standing by the street like a splash ink painting. He walked over and stopped in front of Ran Bai. The girl stood still and looked at the young man quietly. Only then did the pale and beautiful face slightly show a romantic smile: "perform the task?" Qi Yun gave a gentle hum, and his slender eyelashes fell into the eyes of the quiet blue lake. The tone was calm and pleasant: "it was not an accident just now. This matter involves the target task." he said, "you need to come with me." If ranbai thought for a moment, he was very cooperative and gentle. So in three minutes, The people who have controlled the criminals and straightened out the people who have got on the bus have seen that they are lonely and indifferent on weekdays. The officer has brought a person, still a girl. This girl is not someone else, But Xu Bai! The boy looked at such a scene and swallowed his saliva silently. Mo Yue returned to the military base in 20 minutes. Qiyun handed over the task and asked ranbai several questions as a routine. Dyed white answered objectively, and the mobile phone rang untimely. She looked down at the caller ID with a name jumping on it. Xu Huai''an. She chuckled, and her voice showed a gentle feeling of love, but there was always a little sparse meaning in it: "sorry, answer the phone." "No harm." Ranbai gets up, walks aside and lightly connects the phone. Xu Huai''an came straight to the point: "are you with Qi Yun now?" "Yes." "Well, I''ll come to you." After the short conversation, Qi Yun can calculate who the person opposite the phone is. He looks cold and introverted as always. "He''ll be there in ten minutes. Go to the restaurant first." What Qi Yun said is really no problem, Xu Huai''an drove over. When he went directly to the restaurant at the base, he could just see the two very familiar people at the nearest table. "Tut." Xu Huai''an smiled. He was lazy, careless and half joking: "don''t wait for me." He randomly took out a plate from the side, put the plate on the table after making the dishes, and then stared at the girl opposite carefully. Finally, the ruffian came to a conclusion, "it''s OK. Sir Qi is reliable in this regard." Xu Huai''an had known it before he came here. Now it''s not too unexpected. He held his fine chin and said, "there''s an accident as soon as you go out... What luck is it?" "Ask me?" ranbai smiled. "How do I know." Xu Huai''an sighed. Ran Bai leaned back against the back of the chair, like snow, and gently put her wrist on the table, quietly watching Qi Yun. At this point in time, More people came to eat in the restaurant, and the atmosphere became lively. Dyed white is sitting in the position closest to the outside road. On the left is Qiyun, and on the right is an empty road. People walking back and forth keep rubbing the corners of the girl''s clothes hanging on her side. The young officer''s slender fingers buttoned the table twice. Ranbai listens to the sound of button knocking, slightly sideways, slightly gentle and lazy: "huh?" Qiyun''s thin lips opened gently, and the sound line was clear and low and pleasant. It was too cold, but it was better than that with good sound quality and light tone: "change your position." Ran Bai took a slow look. After a pause of two seconds, he pushed the plate in the direction of Qiyun without any comments. Because of this action, his fingers inadvertently wiped the young man''s sleeves and vaguely touched the skin between his wrists, but for a moment, it felt cold and cold without temperature. After finishing this action, ranbai naturally withdrew his hand and straightened up. He was gentle and elegant: "past." At that moment, the officer''s body stopped for a while. The black hair fell on the young man''s forehead, and the slender eyelashes half cast a fine silhouette. Under the high and straight nose bridge, the thin lips like petals pursed into a straight and cold radian. The side face was half caged in the light of dusk, which was angular, deep and almost distorted, and extremely exquisite, not like a real person. It''s like a cold, perfect work of art. The place where the wrist is touched is very small, but the temperature is hot. Subconsciously let Qiyun''s action stand still. The light of dusk crumpled and poured through the window, setting off the youth like a picture of loneliness and coldness. There is a sense of programmed machinery. But in an instant. Back to normal. Seeing that the young man didn''t respond, he called a name: "Qiyun?" The officer suddenly got up, and the tall figure easily shrouded the girl still standing on the side. The light fragrance lingered. Because of the size of the table space, they were very close. Especially in the moment of passing by. Dyeing white slightly deviates from the eyes, you can see the cold and three-dimensional side face of the youth, the lines are clean and clear, and the gods are also like. She can clearly smell the clean and pleasant smell of the young people, which is as clear as ice and snow, and silently bewitching people. The girl''s shoulder slightly wiped the new year''s light, hard and brilliant arm emblem. The two changed positions. Now it''s dyed white on the inside and Qiyun on the outside. Qi Yun looked cold, his eyes were empty, his eyes were empty, and there was a mechanical sense of silence without everything, and that touch of blue became more and more gloomy. Chapter 3194 The USB flash disk was dyed white and put away after playing it once last time. She noticed the content. Before, Qi Yun said the model of the crashed spacecraft. According to the model, it should be easy to investigate. But strangely, After searching for this model, there is no information. As if there had never been a clean blank. Such a situation is nothing more than two possibilities. Qiyun lied to her, or... Was completely erased. Ranbai knows, With her, It can only be the second. Although we can''t find any news on the Internet, this model is really useful for dyeing white. Each model is mass-produced and rarely unique. She can find similar ships according to the model, and make a comprehensive judgment based on the data of those ships. Finally, I found a very interesting thing, Because this type of ship, Three years ago, It''s out of production. What kind of thing happened to make people not let go of the slightest mistake, and even the spacecraft model should be discontinued. Three years ago That''s interesting. Inexplicable video, the spaceship of the unexpected planet, the robot boy, and the original owner was determined as the cause of death of "suicide" by the outside world in the plot. last, Dyed white set his goal on the underground laboratory of the Institute. She knows that the third basement includes not only the laboratory, but also the archives. It stores information from all over the world and all matters from ancient times to the present. What happened three years ago must not be small. Maybe you can find clues in the archives. Dye Bai didn''t forget to seal off the hiding task she said before. She picked her lips lightly, "that''s it?" Sealed off, uh huh, ah, twice, and said seriously: "this... I can''t say, in short, you come on!!" After ranbai thought so, without any hesitation, she decided to do so that day. The Research Institute was originally the place for dyeing white, but the underground laboratory is a clear dividing line. Because there are two templates above and below the ground, they are seriously distinguished. With the identity of the original owner, you can''t enter the underground laboratory area. Under such conditions You can only get in through some special means. It is in the dead of night that everything is silent. The night sky is full of bright moon and stars. The research and experimental base stands majestically in the night, still brightly lit. Dyed white did not disguise much, but covered her face and calmly walked to the channel leading to the underground laboratory. Coincidentally, There happened to be a man in experimental clothes coming out of it and passing by ranbai. He stopped and looked at ranbai strangely and suspiciously: "who are you?" The pale light fell from the top, but the girl''s eyebrows and eyes couldn''t really see it. Dyed white body stopped for a moment. Smiled. There is no doubt that, The man was knocked unconscious. It''s not for nothing. It was necessary to destroy the equipment in a short time and repair it again to achieve the effect of no trace, but now there is a right staff here, which can save a lot of trouble. Through layer upon layer detection, dyed white can shuttle through with ease. At first glance, the underground laboratory does not have any obvious difference or difference from the outside world. The light is very bright, casting the girl''s shadow on the wall with an oblique outline. Dye Bai got a complete set of experimental clothes from this and put them on her body, together with the work brand. From the appearance, I can''t see that there will be a problem. The dyed white is also very calm all the way. The thin lips are hooked with the symbolic gentle smile. The clear and deep peach blossom eyes show some danger of seeing flowers in the fog in the refraction of the light. "People in front, wait a minute." Just as ranbai was looking for the archives along a straight line, a voice suddenly sounded behind him. Before that, dye Bai didn''t meet anyone else in the underground laboratory. She was sure that this sentence was told to her. Tut. What luck is it. The man in the back strode over, then looked up and down at dye Bai''s eyes, handed the file in his hand to the girl, "send this to Professor Geng." He is a middle-aged man. The clothes you wear are different from ordinary work clothes. From this habitual words and expression, your identity will not be too low. Ran Bai took a look, then calmly stretched out his hand and took the document, with his pale fingertips against the edge. The man Yu Guang noticed such a picture. He took a look at dyed white, his eyes fell on the chest plate on the experimental clothes, and his tone was slightly strange: "I wish Ruan?" "Why haven''t I seen you before, newcomer?" Ranbai nodded with a smile and didn''t speak. "What''s your number?" he asked casually. The girl wore a mask, covering most of her face. She could vaguely see the clean and beautiful outline of the lines. Her eyes were a little dark, the tone was cold, quiet and low: "071." The man nodded, understood, and stared at dye white strangely. "Where do you work?" Dyeing white is not urgent or slow, and the tone is warm and light: "do you check your account?" Caught off guard, the man was obviously stunned when he heard such a gentle word. It doesn''t seem to react. He then sneered: "don''t pretend?" his eyes were burning: "there is no such person as you here!" "Say!" he snapped, "who are you? What''s the purpose of coming here?" The truth was revealed, and dyed white was not in the slightest panic. She was quiet for a while, smiling, and her voice was cold and affectionate: "I don''t know whether to say you''re smart or stupid..." The last consciousness before a man''s coma is the girl''s abyss like eyes, in which the light is swallowed and annihilated. The soft and beautiful voice was like the murmur of the devil at that moment. "Since I know I''m from the outside world, I''m still so confident that nothing will happen to you." Dyed white hissed gently and looked down at the man lying on the ground. There was no temperature in his eyes. This person''s identity is not ordinary. It''s really troublesome to faint directly here, so ran Bai finally handled the person and threw it directly into an empty room. She pressed the mask slightly with her fingertips and walked out as if nothing had happened. The scope of the underground laboratory is very large, and the archives are really hard to find. Ranbai also met other people along the way, but there was no accident again. The young doctor was picturesque and noble. There was no feeling of guilt or panic at all, just like walking in a leisurely court. "Sir, do you have any questions?" the experimental tutor asked politely. The tall young man standing in front of him had a straight military uniform and was cold and solemn. In his eyes, there was no wave in the ancient well, and the still ice blue of the abyss opened micro waves in that imperceptible moment, as if they were cascading ripples. It''s her. Chapter 3195 It''s her. Qi Yun calmly determined that he had just seen Qingjun''s back. Except for that person, no one could support that temperament. The officer was silent and motionless. The archives room was found by ran Bai in the innermost position on the third basement. The existence of such secrets has been locked layers by layers. Dyed white was slightly silent. Finally, I made a decision calmly. Pry the lock. General operation. In a few minutes, dyed white successfully entered the archives. So much space. Empty. When the lonely lights are bright at night, it brings quiet silence and a sense of depression for no reason. It''s really big here. A free hand clasps the wrist of the girl''s hand holding the scalpel. The young man''s slender white fingers are completely closed, which makes a trace of ambiguity with the slender wrist bone under the fingertip. He leaned slightly and approached dye white. His deep eyes stared at the girl with a cool breath: "doctor usually likes to say hello to people like this?" "OK." the wrist was clamped, dyed white smile, calmly said, "Sir, just called my name. What''s the matter?" There are only two of them in such an empty archives. The moon fell asleep on the clouds, quietly white with the cold moonlight, and the stars were singing happily, selling the light of the night. While Qi Yun looked at dyed white, the girl''s shadow was reflected in her deep pool like eyes, and the code jumped and rolled countless times in the dark blue sea. They always maintain that cold and ambiguous posture, and the soul stirring danger and destruction coexist. "This is not the place where you should come." his thin lips opened gently, completely ignoring the scalpel against his neck, and even recklessly approaching dye white. His slender body easily shrouded the girl, "what do you want to do?" "Why, sir?" the delicate face gradually magnified in the sight and the cool smell of the first snow are almost embedded in the bones and turned into palpitations. Dyed white raised her eyes slightly, and she could see the beautiful white mandibular arc of the young man. She touched it curiously with her other hand. The cold fingertips painted a beautiful arc. Finally, she hooked the officer''s jaw. The action was bold and cold. She smiled very gently: "guess?" Such action is indeed offensive, even abnormal ambiguity. But it was made by her and it was cold, not containing half the temperature. Qiyun calmed for a little while and raised his hand to stop dyeing white. "You can still retreat all over now." "Then what to do." dyed white hooks the corners of her lips and smiles happily. "I''ve been watched. It''s boring to quit now." "It''s more dangerous than you think." "Then I like it better. What should I do?" "Xu Bai." "Huh?" "You don''t want to know the truth." Qi Yun finally released ran Bai''s hand and pushed the man away. He stood straight, cold and abstinent, always with arrogance and coldness. Ranbai heard him say. "But you want to know the truth." The tone is calm, but it contains a vast sea and sky, thousands of miles of mountains and rivers. "I won''t stop you." "Should I say thank you?" ran Bai asked back with a smile. She also stepped back, showing a sense of laziness in her gentleness. The always condensing atmosphere is slightly broken. Dye Bai didn''t say anything, and ignored Qi Yun. She just began to browse the documents in the archives. Qiyun didn''t leave, but just stood there quietly. Gu Jing''s eyes stared at the dyed white action, completely unable to see through his emotions. As time passed by, the moon slept soundly in her sleep, emitting bright and bright light, the stars twinkled, hummed happy songs, and fell into the dim light of the night. Of course, tens of thousands of files in the archives cannot be turned over. Dyeing white has determined a general scope. indeed, Archives is really a good thing. It not only records archives, but also has an endless variety of books. This time, the action brought a lot of pleasure to dye leucorrhea. In fact, after watching it for a while, ranbai probably guessed the ending, but she was interested in these things, so she continued to read them. Until I read the general content, it was two hours later. Among them, It can''t be said that what happened three years ago doesn''t exist at all. Just three years ago, such a sensitive timeline seemed to be cut off, forcefully erased, abruptly disappeared without leaving any trace. Chapter 3196 But the more so, the more suspicious it is. The document room is completely blank about what happened three years ago. There is no record, but it leaves an empty place for me. Dyed white supported his forehead with one hand and pressed his fingertips slightly. The long eyelashes fell quietly like butterfly wings, and the peach colored lips gently aroused a gentle and affectionate smile. It''s cold for no reason. The beauty officer, who had been silent like a cold and beautiful statue, looked over and asked in a flat voice, "are you finished?" "HMM." ran Bai smiled and said, "it''s a pity." Just then¡ª¡ª The sound of unlocking the lock sounded untimely. Be keenly captured. Someone is trying to come in. If you hit such a scene directly, as one can imagine, It won''t be good anyway. Ranbai puts the book back where it was, with the same look. The lights in the archives are white and bright. Even at night, it still gives people the illusion of noon in the day, which seems dazzling in an instant. Qi Yun turned his eyes coldly and without desire, looking straight at dye white. After a pause for a moment, he opened his mouth and was indifferent and calm. "Take off your clothes." Closing down the onlookers in system space: "..." Laugh directly! It''s no coincidence that someone came at this time. Most likely they have found out. Now it''s a burden for the host to wear this suit again. But at this moment, the officer said it in such a direct and calm tone, which always makes people feel a bit subtle and strange. Dyed white looked at Qiyun quietly. Her fingertips had already been on the buttons of the experimental clothes. She didn''t speak, but took off the lab suit she had just got and put it away. A gentle sound, It can be heard very clearly in the quiet and empty document room. The door has been pushed open, but in a few seconds. Qiyun had an action at that moment. The young officer''s cold white fingertips quickly opened the neckline and untied the black military uniform buttons. The fingertips glowed white and wrapped around the silver buttons. The broken gold tassels shook and crossed the fingertips. The action was fast enough to shake out a shadow, forbidden and lustful, containing unspeakable bewitchment. He took off his uniform in an instant, then threw it up and landed on the dyed white body with great accuracy. The wide coat directly covered the girl''s head. After that, People outside came in one after another. Dyed white: " The sight was completely blocked. There was a dark patch in front of me. The light fragrance of the officer was still left on the uniform, which was clean and crisp like the first snow. She reached out and grabbed the uniform, just touched the sleeve, and her fingertips touched a cold cuff link. "Seven, seven, sir?!" After a moment of silence, ranbai heard a male stereo with obvious feelings of surprise and shock. She was familiar with such a voice because she had just heard it not long ago. It was the middle-aged man who was knocked out by her in the underground laboratory. Dye Bai sighed slightly. Her eyes were as cool as wind and snow. She gave up the idea of tearing away her uniform for the time being. Qi Yun looked at the girl who was completely covered by the uniform. He glanced at the comer with a lukewarm side eye. His tone was indifferent and very oppressive: "what''s up?" "It''s Mr. Qi. You''re here." the man was a little embarrassed. He was afraid of the aura and means of the legendary supreme commander. His sight drifted to the girl behind Qi Yun, and he inquired in surprise: "I don''t know this..." "My man." the man''s words haven''t finished yet. Qi Yun opened his mouth. His tone is unquestionably cold and precious, and is the lightness of controlling everything. Just three words. Breathtaking. The man trembled and glanced at the girl in Qiyun''s uniform. He didn''t dare to look more. He quickly took back his eyes, but muttered at the bottom of his heart. It is said that the commander is cold and lustless, not close to women, and has never broken the law. But now Let a girl wear her own clothes. It''s very ambiguous, What''s more, the person who did this was Qi Yun. It''s unbelievable. "Sorry to bother you..." the man coughed and explained, "it''s just that a man broke into our basement research room and pretended to be a scientific researcher in our laboratory. I don''t know, sir, have you ever found anything unusual?" "No." Qi Yun answered crisp and concise. The indifference is obvious. "That''s all right." the man didn''t dare to stay much, just nodded, "Sir, you... Continue." After that, he hurried out and closed the door. Ranbai has been quietly listening to such a dialogue until it is over. She was still holding a corner of her coat with her fingertips. She just wanted to lift her uniform, but Qi Yun took a step first. The young man stopped in front of her. The light fragrance entered her arms like a bright moon. The uniform covered on her head was lifted off by surprise. The clothes fluttered and the young man''s picturesque eyebrows came into view. Those ice blue eyes amaze all living beings. Dyed white paused for a moment, and a smile soon appeared on her lips: "thank you." Qiyun took his coat in one hand and said calmly, "no need." His calm general''s clothes were put on, with theout buckle, and his shoulders were cold and beautiful. "Come with me." Ran Bai glanced at Qi Yun and gave a sound. When Qi Yun walked out, the underground laboratory seemed to be disturbed, and there were obviously more people walking back and forth. He and ranbai walked side by side. Just passed a corner and walked along the corridor. You can see the figure from a distance. "I''m sorry." Qiyun just said such a sentence. The sound line was slightly lowered. Qingjue was wrapped with a bit of low magnetism, which sounded like death. Dyed white slightly picked the tip of her eyebrows, and she didn''t have time to speak. The young man''s slender fingers with distinct bony joints spread over the girl''s thin shoulder and drew the person closer to his own direction. Then he pressed the girl''s head and pressed it against his chest. The uniform hid half of her face and passed by others, just blocking her white face. Dye Bai was completely taken away by Qi Yun. Such an indifferent rhythm is not the object of her attention at the moment. The sudden move was close to the young man without warning. She bumped into the young man''s cold and delicate chest, and the thin and soft lip was suddenly printed on it, leaving a kiss. In order to maintain the balance of the pace, the other hand consciously hugged the officer''s waist. Only separated by a thin layer of shirt material, you can even feel the beautiful and powerful waist line under your fingertips, and the abdominal muscles are thin and full. It is clearly a cold body temperature, but it shows a hot temperature for no reason. The whole body is covered with such a clean and clear light fragrance, which is silent, attractive and aggressive. Chapter 3197 She looked up slightly, raised her head, left her purplish lips, and wiped the delicate and charming clavicle of the youth. "OK." I don''t know why the voice falling from the top is a little dumb. It''s no longer clear at ordinary times, but it''s another kind of bewitchment. Qi Yun stopped and his long eyelashes dropped. His icy blue eyes became more and more dark. One hand clasped the girl''s slender waist, while the other hand gently and steadily held up the girl''s small face, The voice was calm and dull: "don''t move." He helped people to stand firm, and then he relaxed his strength slightly. Dyed white hair rubbed a little messy. In addition to being gentle, she looked a little lazy. She slightly hooked the corners of her lips and flirted with a smile: "Sir, your waist is very good." Her long and narrow peach blossom eyes stirred up the radian of lake and mountain scenery, which seemed to be intoxicated and charming. It was the most exciting. She asked curiously, "do you have abdominal muscles?" Qi Yun stepped slightly, his back line was a little stiff and straight, and his blue eyes looked at dye white indifferently, ignored it, and just walked forward quickly. Ranbai smiled softly. The officer walked ahead with a fast pace. The clothes of his uniform swept through the air in a cold arc. Back night, looking serious and abstinent. Until he safely left the underground laboratory and walked out of the Institute. Qiyun pursed her thin lips slightly, slowed down her pace, and looked at ran Bai with her side eyes. The sound quality is cool and nice. "Get in my car." Dyed white eyebrow tip light pick, pull up a light wind like radian. "If you don''t want to be found," the young man said coldly and calmly, and his deep eyes contained the light of the starry night. There are still people watching in the dark. After all, her sudden appearance in the archives is really suspicious, although there is Qi Yun. Now it is obviously the most clear and cost-effective way to go with Qi Yun. Dyed white has no objection, just "Don''t you worry about your reputation, sir?" she asked slowly. Such a thing is really misleading, especially if she goes back with Qi Yun again, it is impossible for others to think much. "Why worry?" he asked calmly, without any mood fluctuations. The young man opened the door for her coldly and gentlemanly. The exquisite and incredible face had a distorted beauty against the moonlight, without any smoke and anger. Ran Bai stepped in calmly. At that moment, she noticed that the hand raised by the officer was against the top of the car to prevent her from accidentally hitting. She smiled, somewhat indistinct from her appearance. This is the first time ranbai came to Qiyun''s house. Rigor is inconceivable. It is neither extravagant nor flashy, but there is the shadow of high technology everywhere. It is a completely intelligent house, cold and solemn. "The guest room is on the second floor. Except for the first room by the stairs, you can choose by yourself." Qi Yun changed his uniform and lost his cold and hard military uniform, but he still couldn''t change his benchmark cold and solemn temperament. It''s easy to give people a silent sense of oppression. He said to ranbai, "wait a moment for the toiletries. I''ll prepare them for you." Ranbai stood in place and looked at Qiyun for two seconds. He hooked his lips gently: "please, sir." Qiyun didn''t say anything. Slowly came to the second floor, ran Bai picked a room at will, pushed the door in, the space is very large, it is a low-key and clean style, black and white cool color. Just Qi Yun''s character Not surprisingly. Dyed white''s long pale fingers opened a chair, sat down, supported a delicate and beautiful jaw, and looked calmly in the direction of the bathroom. The bathroom door is half open. You can just see the figure inside from the perspective of dyeing white. You are putting daily necessities on the washstand in an orderly manner. The profile of the side face is light, cold and exquisite, the light falls down, and the cold white skin color puzzles people''s beauty. She looked at Shaoqing quietly, then got up and walked in the direction of the bathroom. Qi Yun knew who the visitor was. He hung his eyes slightly and put the shower gel on the washstand. His action was picturesque and pleasing to the eyes: "it''ll be fine in a minute." Ran Bai glanced at the things put by the officer. After seeing them, she thought and leaned close to Qi Yun. I smelled it on him. What lingered was a clean and cold fragrance. "Sir, what shower gel do you usually use?" she asked, with a moonlight smile in her eyebrows and a starry sky hidden in her eyes, and said, "it smells good." Qi Yun paused with his steady movements from beginning to end, looked down at the sign in his hand and whispered, "change it for you." Dye White said yes. Wait for Qiyun to finish everything, ten minutes later. After tossing about in the Experimental Research Institute for so long, the first thing to do when dyeing white is to bathe. Except for his clothes, Qiyun didn''t prepare women''s clothes. However, it is absolutely impossible for dye to wear white clothes. It is impossible in the next life. So she only wore a bathrobe that had just been opened. But the style of this bathrobe is obviously a little special, completely unexpected. Dyed white fingertips wrapped around the belt and tied the belt. When the fingertips touched the back, they couldn''t touch the silver button at all. ... this design is completely unreasonable. She frowned imperceptibly, frowned Qingjun, tutted, and turned to find Qiyun. Looking at the living room on the first floor from the perspective of the second floor, I couldn''t see the figure of the youth at all. I recalled what Qiyun said before. The room nearest the stairs should be his room. Ranbai had such an idea in her mind. Without any scruples, she went to the next room and knocked on the door. No response. She narrowed her eyes and pushed the door open directly in the next second. What came into her eyes was pitch black. The room was completely in the dark and could not show the slightest light. It was quiet. No lights. "Qiyun?" ran Bai opened his mouth, and the warm voice cut through the darkness. She felt for the light switch with her fingertips and turned it on accurately in the dark. In an instant, the brightness shook people''s eyes, some white and hot. She asked quietly, "are you there?" After a few seconds of silence, a hoarse voice came out, which was a little low and had a clear sense of distortion. "... in the bathroom." his tone was calm. "Why?" "Take a bath? Could you please hurry up." dyed white face expressionless: "do me a favor." There was no light in the bathroom. Qi Yun was used to it and adapted freely. His fingertips had just left the power supply, and there was a faint current. He didn''t move. He carefully adjusted his cufflinks, pushed the door and came out of the bathroom. He just welcomed his eyes and was slightly stunned when he saw dyed white. The girl looked like she had just bathed, and her body was still stained with moisture. The water mist was dense. She only wore a snow-white loose bathrobe. For her, it was a little big, loose and slim. Open a small piece of neckline, the skin color is as white and delicate as porcelain jade, the clavicle lines are beautiful, and the crystal clear water drops slide down the concave convex arc. Chapter 3198 The legs are thin and long, and the lines are beautiful, soft and greasy, like the moonlight. It''s killing me. The officer''s radian was exquisite, and the bewitching Adam''s apple rolled up and down. The ice blue Ze in his eyes was deep and beautiful, as if it contained the ocean and deep sea, "what do you want me to do?" "Come here, button it up for me." ran Bai''s eyes flashed over Qi Yun, turned around blandly, and her fingertips were shining white, pointing to the button on the back of the bathrobe. The soft material is like a cloud. It is white. The back of the bathrobe is loose and open, revealing the girl''s snow-white and soft skin. The back lines are straight, and a pair of butterfly bones are beautiful. Qi Yun: " He stood still for two seconds without making a sound. His eyes were deep and calm. He walked forward. His action was stable, indifferent and rapid. He closed the snow-white bathrobe for dye white. Under the cold fingertips was the girl''s delicate skin, which had never been touched. The light fragrance breath is very close and completely inclined. It is very aggressive. The slight shivering feeling runs away from the back like an electric current. The dyed white eyebrow tip is light, and the eyes are half narrowed. It is a little careless. The young man buckled the button quickly and suddenly had a meal. The water lines were shallow and rippled on the fingertips. The crystal clear water droplets fell from her hair and just fell on his fingers, dizzy and stained with clear water. Somehow, The original cold temperature became hot at that moment, dizzy and stained with layers of temperature. Ranbai noticed that the young man stopped and was a little strange: "what''s the problem?" Qi Yun wiped away the drop of water and answered calmly and coldly, "No." He buttoned the button with Lengsu, and then took a step back. "Thanks," ran Bai said casually. She lifted her sleeves and put them in front of her nose. There was a fragrance of shower gel, but it was obvious that it was not the same as the smell of youth. There are obvious differences. "Tut." ran Bai chuckled, "a shower gel, how different." Qiyun calmed down, his slender fingers flexed slightly, resisted the sweet thin lips, coughed low, and the sound quality was still cold. Ran Bai glanced at the well-dressed and picturesque young man. His thin lips gently pulled away a gentle radian, "excuse me, you wash it." After that, the doctor turned and left the room and closed the door. The officer stood in silence, his crystal earlobes covered with crimson, wrapped in the hot temperature. The chip is also hot. His eyes were full of ice blue, the code rolled over and over again, and returned to the bottomless abyss in countless silent surges. The wind and rain in the middle of the night. New to a strange environment, Dyed white always sleeps a little. She is awakened by the rain and can''t sleep. She looked at the time. It was midnight. The girl went to the window and picked up a corner of the dark curtain. You can see the intermittent cold rain dripping on the world, like crystals strung into silver lines, crisscrossed with silver white light, sliding down from the window. Dyed white supported her jaw with one hand. She was a little depressed and a little casual. Finally, he came out of the room slowly to see if Qiyun had supper at home. The night was quiet without any sound. She went downstairs and into the kitchen with a slight blink of her eyelashes. She seldom entered such a place, and her first feeling was only a little at a loss. The rain pattered and kept falling. Just when ranbai didn''t know how to start and where to find it. A clear and pleasant voice suddenly fell on my ears, wrapped in the coolness and cleanness of the rainy night. "Why don''t you turn on the light." Ran Bai looked along the sound source and could see a tall and beautiful outline outside the kitchen. She couldn''t really see it in the dark, but she was still beautiful and confused. "Forgot." ran Bai answered, leaning half against the table, "don''t you sleep?" "You didn''t sleep either." the young man said faintly and coldly. He came over and looked unreal hazy in the rainy night. It seemed to be a dangerous abyss in the mysterious and vast depths of the universe that could never be explored. Then, He turned on the light. Light and shadow shrouded, dispelling the darkness and chill in an instant. Ranbai looked up and down at Qiyun and smiled. The young man was wearing black solemn pajamas with white skin. The looming clavicle lines were charming and extended an attractive radian. The cold air field was not halved, but there were a few more forbidden and lustful hooks. Under his soft broken black hair are deep blue eyes without waves, with a cold and beautiful fatal beauty. "What would you like to eat?" Ranbai heard such a question. That''s sweet. Ranbai leaned lazily there, slightly bent her lips, looked at the young man''s angular and beautiful side face with great interest, showing a lonely breath. She stared at Qi Yun with a smile: "do it for me?" "Well." Qi Yun glanced at the empty kitchen, hung his eyes, rolled up his cuffs, revealed a cold wrist bone, and said blandly, "don''t you want to eat?" last, Dyed white had a successful supper. The girl squinted lazily, with broken light in her eyes. The snow-white pajamas lined with a contrast of mild temperament. She praised: "good cooking." Qi Yun didn''t answer this, just said, "go to bed early." The sound line is thorough, which is particularly reassuring in the sound of cold rain knocking on the window. Dyed white looked at him. After two seconds, she answered. "Good night." Qi Yun listened to the sound of good night, moved slightly, and still whispered coldly, "good night." The wind and rain are carefree, and the moon hides in the clouds and sleeps quietly. A long night passed. When the next morning, the rain stopped. "Shua --". The curtain swaying like gauze at her fingertips was opened by her, and the sun shone in through the French window, jumping on the snow-white fingertips, like broken gold quicksand. Between the curtains, the girl melted into the light, and the halo was dense, outlining her noble and beautiful side face arc. The light of the morning, Bright and soft. "Yes." "I didn''t go back." "Something." "Stayed at a friend''s house all night." "Hang up." Dye Bai holds a mobile phone in one hand and talks quietly with the person opposite the phone. Until the end of the call, she was lazy and half squinting, and gently clicked her mobile phone with her fingertips. This brother Really. She lowered her eyes, put her mobile phone back in her pocket and walked towards the door. She just came out of the room and saw a figure. It was cold and quiet. She bent her lips and said politely, "good morning." Qi Yun said. The officer was dressed in a cold military uniform, showing a cold and straight texture and a correct and solemn temperament. Under the broken black hair, the deep pool like eyes seemed to contain the deep sea reflecting the light. Ranbai took a sandwich and asked casually, "go to the base?" The young man said lukewarm: "go to the research institute first." Ran Bai raised her eyes and looked at him. Qiyun looked at the girl calmly: "send you." Chapter 3199 Dye Bai swallowed the sandwich in her mouth and said slowly, "no, I''ll go myself." "I''ll send it." With theout any pause, Qi Yun expressed this matter concisely. Ranbai smiled, "sir..." she asked, "what can you do for me?" He''s been helping her. The protection mission has ended since the moment she returned to this planet. There is no reason. Qi Yun looked calm: "I said I wouldn''t stop you." "That''s two meanings." Simply, Dyeing white doesn''t mean to study deeply, When she came out of Qiyun''s house, ranbai finally understood the meaning of Qiyun''s sentence. Because this villa is located in the mountains and forests, and the location is very remote. Looking at the vast sky, there are many mountains and mountains, and no family can be seen again. She turned her eyes to the view that had been flowing backwards outside the window, then closed her eyes and rested on her forehead for a while. Until I got to the Institute. Unfortunately, Just hit another car. Ran Bai took a look, and there was no emotion at the bottom of her eyes. She had just closed the door and walked out a few steps when she heard a sweet voice. "Doctor?" It''s Meng Yuxin. And with Meng Yuxin, Zhou Mingzhe. Obviously, They just got out of the same car. "It''s really you. What a coincidence." Meng Yuxin sipped her lips and smiled very sweetly. It was like a blooming and delicate flower in the sun, which was slightly different from the past. Dyed white just glanced. Tut. It seems to be developing well. Zhou Mingzhe stood beside him. He was stunned for the first second. He quickly recovered as usual and smiled at ranbai. "By the way... Just take her a ride." before Mingming ran Bai said anything, Zhou Mingzhe subconsciously opened his mouth to find an excuse and explained. Next to Meng Yuxin, when she heard Zhou Mingzhe''s words, her smile stiffened. She looked at the car that had just been dyed white from a distance, and her eyes twinkled slightly. She just seemed to see a person sitting in the car. The door was half hidden. The light didn''t penetrate completely, and she couldn''t see clearly, but she couldn''t see clearly in a few seconds. At a glance, she vaguely saw the deep and lonely outline in the dim light. The knuckles of her fingers on her knees were tall, white and clear, and the cuff links were just exquisite. Mysterious and precious. Somehow, Meng Yuxin feels familiar. Just, How did Xu Bai get out of that car? Meng Yuxin''s heart passed through thousands of thoughts. The white and tender face smiled innocent, "doctor, did you come with your friends?" When Zhou Mingzhe heard such a question, he subconsciously looked at the direction of getting off the bus. I can''t see anyone else in there. He glanced back. Ranbai asked back, "is it about you?" "I''m just asking..." Meng Yuxin pursed her lips under some grievances. Nearby, Zhou Mingzhe quickly rounded up the scene: "let''s go in." Dyed white ignored it. And just then, The door of the car parked in the distance was suddenly pushed open. First, the fingers against the sun were cold, white and slender, and then the dark military boots stepped on the ground. The military pants were lined with straight legs, and the uniform was cold, brilliant and quiet. Sir Jun''s beauty face had no expression, and his deep ice blue eyes glanced gently in this direction. There is an arrogant coldness. Meng Yuxin''s Yu Guang has been paying attention to the direction there intentionally or unintentionally. At the moment, of course, she saw such a picture at the first time. She was completely stunned. His eyes were filled with amazing admiration. Such a delicate face is perfect. And the unique temperament of officers. No one can refuse. It can be followed by deep consternation and distorted jealousy. How can such a young but brilliant commander be in the same car as Xu Bai?! Xu baimingming just got out of this car! Not only Meng Yuxin was shocked, but even Zhou Mingzhe didn''t respond. At first he didn''t care, but now His expression was a little subtle and awkward. There were some changes in Qi Yun''s line of sight. It was unfriendly vigilance and displeasure. For Qi Yun, who only showed his face and played such a shocking role, ran Bai glanced at him with a smile and looked at the young man step by step. It''s obviously this way. "Sir..." Meng Yuxin''s heart was slightly hot. She shouted softly, and the tip of her tongue licked her lip. The young officer was cold and light. He didn''t look like other redundant directions at all. He stopped in front of dye white step by step, stood against the light, and his side face seemed to be illuminated. His long eyelashes drooped slightly, his eyelashes were haloed and dyed a little broken gold, and his eyes outlined a few cool and thin, dense with the divine face in the halo. Pass a cool and small USB flash disk to ranbai. The tone is clear and cold. It sounds like hell: "this is for you." Slightly drooping his eyes, he looked picturesque and cold. Even in the halo, he didn''t have half the temperature. He felt cold-blooded and indifferent. "What?" ran Bai stared at his hands, then stretched out his hand to pick it up, played in his hands for a few times, and shook out residual shadows. "It can help you." After two short sentences, Qiyun completely ignored the meaning of others. After quietly looking at ranbai, he turned and left indifferently. Good looking back. From the beginning to the end, Meng Yuxin, who was perfectly ignored, pursed her lips and looked inexplicably at the back of the officer leaving. Zhou Mingzhe''s heart is a little complicated, "Bai Bai, how can you be with him?" In Zhou Mingzhe''s impression, people like ran Bai and Qi Yun who exist in the two worlds should be irrelevant after the end, except that the protection task changed the track. But now seeing such a picture, Zhou Mingzhe doesn''t feel so. Ranbai looked at the USB flash disk in his hand, and finally put it in the palm of his hand. His tone was light: "it''s so obvious that you can''t see it. Is there a problem with your eyes?" "He sent me, understand?" the doctor''s face was expressionless and walked to the Institute. Meng Yuxin was stunned. Her fingernails were unconsciously embedded in the palm of her hand. Envy and jealousy were intertwined repeatedly, growing secretly and winding in the darkest place at the bottom of her heart, and gradually grew into a towering tree. She smiled and said, "Sir, it''s very kind to the doctor." The speaker is intentional and the listener is intentional. Zhou Mingzhe tightened his lips and frowned slightly. He looked at ran Bai with deep emotion, hesitation, struggle, joy and dissatisfaction. It was very complex to blend together. Finally, he couldn''t help catching up with ranbai and walked beside ranbai, "stay away from that person in the future." Dyed white eyes did not squint, went straight ahead, and her voice was light: "which one." Chapter 3200 "Qiyun." Zhou Mingzhe said two words. You can tell from his tone how unhappy he is. But dye Bai didn''t care. She asked with a gentle and noble smile, "why?" For what? Three subtle and light words. It left Zhou Mingzhe''s mind blank for a moment. He watched the girl who completely ignored him go away, and he stood where he was, his thoughts confused. He felt pale. Really changed. It was impossible for Xu Bai to talk to him like this before. But he still has some heart. "Mingzhe." the girl''s soft voice sounded in her ear, which made Zhou Mingzhe wake up. When he saw Meng Yuxin and thought of what he had just done, he felt a little guilty, "Xin''er, I..." Before Zhou Mingzhe finished, the charming girl like a rabbit had a sweet smile: "I understand you." she said seriously: "a good person like Dr. Xu Bai, if it were me, I would like her. She is so excellent. Wherever she is, it is the most eye-catching existence, and I admire her." Zhou Mingzhe''s face was slightly stiff when he heard that. What he hates most in his life is to hear such words, Xu Bai. Why is there only Xu Bai among excellent people?! Since ancient times, people can only remember the first, but no one pays attention to the second. "I think even the existence of chief Qi Yun admires Dr. Xu very much." Meng Yuxin stares at Zhou Mingzhe. Her eyes are slightly red. She chokes with some grievances and doesn''t know it. Pear blossoms with rain make people pity: "so Mingzhe, I''m willing to stay by your side silently. I won''t rob you with her, but please forgive me for my only selfishness. I really, really don''t want to give up you." The disparity of identity and status, as well as the unpleasant picture just seen, made Zhou Mingzhe''s mood of struggle and hesitation gradually return to silence, and was moved by Meng Yuxin''s deep feelings. He kissed Meng Yuxin and finally gave a promise: "I will give you the best." "666666!" Feng Luo looked very comfortable while eating melon seeds and drinking watermelon juice. He clapped his hands and looked at the virtual picture with relish. Zhou Mingzhe, they probably won''t think of it when they die. Their little moves and little intimacy that they think they don''t know are completely sealed off and recorded. "I''m so happy to see it." ranbai looked at Feng Luo''s appearance and smiled gently. She was lazy and evil, with a bit of aloof indifference. Feng Luo coughed low and honestly hugged his watermelon juice and sipped it. The development of the relationship between men and women is natural, and obviously, Zhou Mingzhe has made a choice. It won''t be long. The point that the original plot will eventually lead to the disgrace of the original owner will appear. Just, This time it will be a different direction. When ranbai went to the laboratory, he just passed Yu Li head-on. The little girl said coldly and introverted, "good morning, senior sister." "Good morning." ran Bai is as gentle as ever, and his lips seem to hold the wind of April, "little younger martial sister." Yu Li walked by with dye Bai. His beautiful fingers were holding a document. It was the experimental report just now and walked towards the office. But not far away, there was a sneer of ridicule and disdain. There was no other people around. It was obviously aimed at her. The little girl''s expression did not fluctuate, and she walked straight through her solitude completely ignored. But the girl standing there with her chest obviously didn''t mean to turn the page easily. She looked at Yu Li walking past her eyes and said something very unpleasant: "don''t think you can stay here all the time when you become Dr. Xu Bai''s junior sister. Do you deserve you?" She is also an intern, but Yu Li is younger than them, and her achievements completely crush them. The one who is most valued in the name of genius is still superior now, which makes the girl how willing. Now I see you, and I can''t help but sarcasm. Yu Li paused slightly and stopped there. The little girl looked sideways and looked directly at the girl. Her face as clear as an angel seemed to be shrouded in the deep winter frost, which was the temperature that the sun could not warm. A wisp of light wind blew away her hair on her forehead, revealing a pair of dark eyes under her curled eyelashes. It was always like an endless black hole, which could annihilate and devour people. It is like an exquisite porcelain doll in the window. With such a gloomy and indifferent sight and strange and indifferent temperament, the girl''s words about to say got stuck in her throat somehow. She subconsciously stepped back and gave birth to an incredible fear when she thought about it for no reason. She didn''t like Yu Li since she was a child, I don''t like it very much. The girl''s light is too bright. It seems that she can only become a foil. She simply pulls the people around her to isolate Yu Li and isolate another world. Seeing that Yu Li''s temperament is becoming increasingly lonely and indifferent, she is quite strange, but the girl is still unhappy. Yu Li just glanced at the girl, then took back her eyes and left without saying a word. After Yu Li left, the girl felt much better. Her face sank and she said, "scare who..." An Shangyi didn''t realize that he just wanted to see his little girl, but he ran into such a scene. The young man leaned on his side not far away. He was tall and superior. Behind him was the thick and dark shadow cast by the towering trees, and in front of him was the place where the sun shone. He narrowed his narrow eyes slightly, and always hung a smile of sunshine on his lips, as if he could warm every corner of the world, But for no reason, it seems subtle and strange in the shadow of staggered and mottled branches and leaves. I really don''t like it. An Shangyi casually leaned over, picked up a sharp stone at random, threw it at his fingertips, and then hit the girl standing in place. His strength is not light, which implies a fierce edge. The sound of breaking the air sounded faintly. A sharp scream reminded me not far away. The boy turned away with a smile, and his eyes seemed to be shimmering. He made a phone call. The voice is clear and soft, like a beam of light, and the tone is biased and so understated. "Well." his long eyelashes fell and covered his eyes. All the cold silence was deep in the bottom of his eyes. The handsome beauty was amazing, with a smile better than the sun. It seemed that people and animals were harmless, "don''t let me see her again. Forever." After hanging up the phone, the boy thought and walked happily to the little girl''s laboratory. So when Yu Li came back, he saw a teenager at the first sight. He was so lazy lying on the table, very like a lazy cat. His facial features were exquisite, some unreal, and with a bit of pure and clever meaning. Chapter 3201 "Well." an Shangyi also saw Yu Li. He bent his lips slightly at the little girl, "good morning." Yu Li slightly sipped her thin lip flap and put the document beside her coldly. That reaction was like a little devil who resisted strangers, wandering around the world with depression and weariness: "this is my laboratory." An Shangyi blinked his long eyelashes, gave a slow sigh, and then straightened up. "Can I accompany you?" he smiled softly and even looked cute: "I miss you." I can''t even get rid of it. Every laboratory in Institute of the science has authority, and its status is progressive at all levels. Except for people with the extremely high authority, no one can enter or leave other people''s laboratories at will with theout permission. But the young man in front of him can come and go so easily. Yu Li said nothing more coldly, but when an Shangyi didn''t exist at all, she devoted herself to doing her own experiment. The boy didn''t offend him except that he didn''t go. He looked a little good. He just watched Yu Li do the experiment quietly and didn''t disturb him. It''s hard to be annoying to master it properly. An Shangyi looks at the little girl with her eyes bent and smiles. Her side face is clean and beautiful. She is very cute. Um. He likes people everywhere. Just have a strong sense of defense and completely reject the world. No way, he can only take the initiative. But you can''t rush. If you really annoy his little girl, it''s his fault. The laboratory was clean and bright. The sunlight poured in through the transparent glass window, jumping all over the ground, depicting fine gold, reflecting the shadow of two people. The atmosphere was vaguely filled with Enron''s sweetness. ¡­ On the other side, Dye Baiman inadvertently looks at the USB flash disk in his hand. Recall the picture just displayed on the computer screen. Completely dim vision, Two men with their backs to the camera. They are a young man and a middle-aged man in his forties. "You''re crazy, aren''t you?!" the young man''s tone was very excited, like how incredible. "The truth I said." then there was a hoarse, low, strange voice, vaguely enthusiastic, "if this plan succeeds, do you know what we will get?" The young man lost his popularity: "Joe Zhu Xing, you''re crazy. Do you know you''re betraying!" "I said that even without me, in a few years, it will still develop into what I described. Only robots can be eternal and irreplaceable in this world!" The middle-aged man began to argue with the young man. His face was red and his ears were red. In the process of speaking, he moved his body slightly, but for a moment, his side face appeared faintly. There seemed to be a long scar on his face, and he couldn''t see clearly. "But you are human!" This concludes the dialogue. Qiyun gave her such a video, a video that could not find any clues in the outside world. How did Qi Yun get it? I don''t know. It''s just, It does mean a lot. First of all, in this video, the background is not the last spaceship, but the background of a corridor corner. You can tell at the first glance, This is the scientific research base! And the two people in the video are wearing work clothes. They are obviously from this institute and their identity must be not low. They once existed here and made great achievements. The two videos are pieced together, They all mentioned a very important name. Joe wishes you well. Ran Bai walks away from the picture, closes his eyes, and what passes before his eyes is the shadow of Qi Yun. Maybe everything is confusing and there is no answer. Qi Yun is among them. Who is he? What role did he play. The girl''s elf like face was bathed in the sun. Her long eyelashes were like butterfly wings, as if she had fallen asleep. For a long time, her thin lips were light and gently, evoking a light wind like radian. ¡­ The original owner has been inspired to study simulation robots all his life. He is simply interested in this and is willing to put some thoughts into it. Over the next few months, Dyeing white spends a lot of time in the laboratory every day to study the direction of robots. Experimental assembly is done again and again. Inspiration and thought collide into the most gorgeous miracle. The days are monotonous and plain, and there are still many small episodes in it. For example, Meng Yuxin is always in a hurry to help, such as the tangle in Zhou Mingzhe''s eyes every time, and the simple and stubborn young robot that has been pestering the dyed white. In the dark, The shadow completely covers all the light. The low and cold voice sounded from the dark, a little proud and disdainful. It belongs to the breath of the natural superior, and it is inexplicably dumb for no reason. "In a few months, is this your result?" The boy''s face was slightly pale, and his gray pupils were shaking faintly. His expression was no longer pure, gloomy and cold to the extreme. He stubbornly said, "give me more time, I will do it." Impressively¡ª¡ª Jiunai! "A failed product is a failed product. It really can''t compare with him..." The voice hidden in the dark whispered to himself, which was acutely captured by the young man. It stabbed into the bone like a sharp blade, causing cold pain. The anger that shouldn''t be kept jumping in the program and shouting madly in the bones. "I''m no worse than him!" he gritted his teeth and became more excited in his gloomy voice: "I''ll prove it to you." "Ah..." the voice in the dark seemed to laugh gently. It could not say whether it was pleasure or ridicule, showing some strange tenderness: "I''ll give you another chance. However, you still have to accept punishment." The moment the sound fell. The sharp pain of the cone heart was overwhelming, and every inch of the bones of the body seemed to be being disassembled and reassembled, which was unbearable. Like an angel, the young man knelt down on the ground. His delicate and beautiful face was in great pain at the moment. It was the color of the extreme pale. It was enough to see how much despair he had endured, almost twisted suffocation, and the opening and closing of his thin lips trembled several times, but he couldn''t make a sound, so he could only sob silently. The people in the dark looked on coldly and did not move at all. I don''t know how long it''s been. The stinging pain like lingchi stopped slowly like the sea at low tide. The young robot knelt down with unknown life and death and leaned awkwardly against the wall. The lips under the bridge of Gao Ting''s nose were bright red and beautiful. At the moment, they were white without any blood. It''s decadent and gloomy to thrilling. Like the last beast to climb out of the abyss. That lofty and proud voice mixed with strange and incomparable gentleness sounded low, like the flowing water of a mountain stream, and like a song sung in a low voice, which could not resist the command of the devil. Chapter 3202 "You don''t have much time. Remember, I''m impatient." The young man''s withered long eyelashes trembled slightly and filled with moisture. He slowly opened his strange gray eyes. There was no vitality in his eyes, desolate and dead. The sound line became extremely hoarse after enduring the sharp pain, as if it had been wiped from the tip of the knife: "yes... Master." ~ The night was cool, the wind was rustling, the flowers rustled, and the branches and leaves cast their shadows by the moonlight. The mall is still brightly lit, like day. The slender and tall young man seemed out of tune with the temperature. His back was slightly against the snow-white wall and half against there. The long eyelashes hung a beautiful shadow. The deep-sea color in his eyes seemed to be a little lighter, and his side face was clean and clear. The dizziness of consciousness and the increasingly slow heartbeat indicate that the system is not running smoothly. Just finished the task nearby. Unfortunately, the system fell into the low-power function. The young man''s face was slightly white, but his expression was as cold as ever. Standing there, like a lonely and still picture. "Sir?" The sound is clear and pleasant. Ranbai came to this shopping mall to buy some parts of the robot. He just came here. Unexpectedly, he saw a tall and cold figure against the wall. With the laughter and laughter around, the passers-by seemed out of tune. It was like they existed in another world. I didn''t know if it was an illusion, but they showed a fragile and indifferent loneliness in an instant. Under such circumstances, hearing the familiar gentle voice and the alienated and polite address made Qiyun''s eyelashes tremble and raised his dark blue eyes. Among the people who hurried by, he saw the dyed white stopped there at a glance. Perhaps because of the low-power mode, the operation of the system in all aspects is slow and unstable, so the gradually slow heartbeat suddenly missed half a beat at that moment. Qi Yun stared at dyed white without blinking, just like the girl''s slender figure reflected in the pure eyes of the quiet blue lake. I don''t know whether it''s the illusion of dyeing white or something, She felt that Qiyun was a little different from usual. If she changed, Qiyun would not show such a breath and look It''s a little cold. "Why don''t you go?" the illusion must be an illusion. Ran Bai approached and asked indifferently. Qi Yun stared at the girl silently. In the invisible world, his code seemed to encounter a bug. He repeatedly jumped the white name, and even the blue data was formed in his eyes. The atmosphere was relatively silent. It was quiet for a while. I didn''t wait for Qi Yun''s answer. I had to buy parts to dye white. I didn''t want to stay here. I just said a simple sentence and left. Then I walked past Qi Yun''s eyes. The pace was slow and indifferent. Gold wire glasses were lined with elegant and ancient temperament. The next second, Dyed white was forced to stop. When she stopped there, the first thing she saw when she looked sideways was the white fingertips holding a section of her sleeve. The extended hand lines were slender and clear, and the bone feeling was beautiful. She pulled out her sleeves a little, and the man''s fingertips slightly increased their strength. He grasped the sleeves between his fingers. He was stubborn like a child who grabbed his own candy and didn''t want to let go. "?" she looked at Qi Yun and asked Wen Dan, "what''s up?" The power is getting lower and lower. The operation of the system and the sense of reason are warning Qi Yun that it is time to avoid this prosperous but strange world that does not belong to him, return to his boundary alone, and then fill the power. But maybe it''s the low film that makes the judgment, maybe the people in front of us are like thrush eyes, or maybe it''s the unique fragrance embedded in our bones, instinctive peace of mind and dependence, and we want to be close and eager to be close. Qiyun was slightly silent, contrary to the system''s idea. The strength of his fingertips increased again, woven with dye''s white eyes, and whispered, "take me..." his voice was good. At the moment, it faded a little cold, but there was some unexpected softness: "go." Although the cold temperament is still the same, it looks really good. Dyed white: " She got closer and stared at Qi Yun''s eyes. She was kind of weird: "are you drunk?" she smelled it around the young man''s neck. She didn''t smell any wine, but only the clean and cold fragrance. Qiyun didn''t speak, but was silent, holding the girl''s sleeve low and soft, standing there quietly with ranbai. Dyed white didn''t move, neither did he. Always quietly watching dyed white. Being watched by such eyes for a long time would have a very oppressive feeling, but at the moment, the young people''s eyes are as bright as stars and beautiful. They dilute the cold like cold, and linger a trace of affection for no reason. Dyed white: " It''s killing me. So in the end, On the way to buy parts, dye Bai was surrounded by another person. The young man''s slender height, originally cold and indifferent temperament, coupled with his sharp and indifferent face, just now he obediently holds the girl''s sleeve and always quietly stares at the person in front of him. His eyes contain bits and pieces of blue light. There is a contrast. When dye Bai was carrying robot parts, the young man also stood beside her, never leaving. It was too sticky. "Girl, is this your boyfriend?" the landlady of the parts store asked with a smile when she looked at such a pleasing picture. Dyed white drooping eyes picked up parts, eyes didn''t lift, lips slightly pulled, voice was very light: "No." The landlady didn''t expect this answer. She was obviously stunned. She looked at the careless girl and the young man who looked like a benchmark but extremely sticky next to her. She suddenly realized it a moment later. "Did you quarrel? I understand! I understand!" the boss had a thoughtful expression, smiled on his face, and said easygoing: "when I was young, I often did this with my boyfriend. It was all between young couples, and I came here too. But I''m young. I''d better save some time and regret later..." Dyed white: " She did not understand how the landlady could say such a long and earnest words from her simple and clear answer. Dye Bai quickly buys all the needed parts in the mall, and then takes Qiyun out. Leaving the brightly lit shopping mall and entering the night, the street lights on both sides of the street are dim. The colorful lights in the city are blurred and flickering. It is as prosperous as a song. The wide road extends to the distance, which can not see the end. In the line of sight, it is dark from wide to narrow to the end. The cold wind rustled on my face, wrapped in a bit of coolness. Dyed white stopped there and looked at the officer who always held his sleeve and was slightly silent. She doesn''t know what happened to Qi Yun. Anyway, it''s not normal. She asked, "where are you going?" The young officer blinked his slender eyelashes slightly. His eyes were set against the dark reflection of the night. Then he was silent for a second or two. His thin lips, which were as light as flowers, opened and closed several times. Finally, he spit out two words calmly and hoarsely: "... Base. Chapter 3203 Looking at the young man, ranbai couldn''t believe that Qiyun could go back by herself. She nodded: "OK, I''ll send you." "Did you drive?" ran Bai didn''t drive here and didn''t let the driver wait outside the mall. She glanced at Qi Yun. He answered softly, "yes." This is the second time that ranbai got on Qiyun''s car, but this time she was sitting in the driver''s seat. I looked at the cold and quiet officer next to me. Subtle mood. Looking at the young man always holding her sleeve, dyed white like a smile: "don''t let go?" Qiyun didn''t respond. Dyed white propped her chin, pushed the golden silk eye socket with one hand, crossed the silver thin chain with her fingertips, and said politely and objectively, "I can''t drive like you." Qi Yun still doesn''t change. Very stubborn and childish. Dyeing white feels like taking a child. At the thought of waking up, the always solemn and cold officer knew what he had done. Ranbai suddenly wants to laugh. She was in a good mood. She just hooked her lips and showed some laziness in her gentleness: "let go first and go back to give you a hand." Qiyun blinked slightly. The familiar breath and temperature from the soul make him subconsciously pursue. The system operates slowly and slowly. It is difficult to measure everything in the world accurately and indifferently. At this moment, he also allows the hazy consciousness to sink. It seems that all the system code completely constitutes the only instruction¡ª¡ª Get close to her. The officer''s broken snow and ice like eyes drooped slightly, shrouded in a faint blue fog. The bottomless ice blue eyes of the ancient well were intertwined quietly, brewing the deepest danger. Dyed white pushed away Qi Yun''s hand a little. The young man just stared at her and made some clever meanings in the cold. But what do you mean by staring at her all the time? Dye Bai is still very sensitive to the pure and indifferent sight next to her when she is driving. With her white fingers against her sweet lips, she looked ahead and sighed gently. Her eyes were slightly dark. At an intersection in front, she turned the steering wheel and looked all the way in the direction of the base. The night in the city is deep. The vehicles flow in an endless stream, intersecting and wrong, driving in their respective directions. The light and shadow are blurred and flickering, which is like a river flowing everywhere. The scenery outside the window gradually becomes a continuous line because of the fast speed, speeding by. When we arrived at the military base, it was twenty minutes later. The officer quietly watched ranbai park the car, close the door, and silently stretched out his fingertips. His expression was still sharp and indifferent, but he was a very good and soft action. He took a piece of the girl''s sleeve and followed ranbai. It was inexplicably cute. With the action of Qi Yun, ran Baiqian enters the base unimpeded with Qi Yun''s identity, "where''s your dormitory?" In the low-power mode, near the edge of shutdown, Qi Yun was difficult to receive and analyze the problems raised by dye Bai at the first time. He blinked for a long time and was stunned. If he''s awake, Such a situation is absolutely impossible. It belongs to the extreme accuracy and perfection of the robot, which will not occur in normal mode. Ranbai has given up the idea of asking Qi Yun. She just saw a group of patrols passing by the base and directly found a soldier nearby. She asked politely and alienated questions with noble demeanor. "Excuse me, where is Qiyun dormitory?" The gentle sound line is elegant and antique. Sounded in the night. It was a pretty boy who was asked. He was stunned at first, and then caught what question ran Bai asked. He was a little stunned. After seeing the girl''s face and the silent youth nearby through the hazy moonlight, this stunned completely turned into an unbelievable shock. The boy was startled and almost shouted out. His eyes widened and his brain was still confused. Dr. Xu Bai? With Dr. Xu Bai is still their commander who has always been cold and rigorous to inhumane?! Fantasy! The world seemed to turn upside down in front of boys, and countless question marks appeared in front of him. #Children, do you have many sleeping slots# Why are Dr. Xu Bai and chief Qi Yun together?! The consternation and disorder in the eyes of boys are obvious, and they can be easily detected by dyeing white. She felt that the man''s reaction ability needed to be improved. The boy''s eyes slipped and drifted on the two people, and his eyes almost stared out, especially after seeing their way of getting along. And¡ª¡ª Is the young man holding the girl''s sleeve and unexpectedly gentle under the light cold appearance really their chief? Also, also pull the sleeves! This is unrealistic!! Boys are messy in the wind. He still couldn''t believe that their independent, clean and abstinent officials like kaolin flowers would treat a girl like this The boy watched for a long time. Qi Yun noticed that the boy looked at the girl''s line of sight on his side. His eyes were slightly cold, like broken snow on a winter night. The amazing face had no expression in the moonlight. Looking down at the person in front of him, it contained some cold-blooded anger in the frozen silence. In the sight of the officer, the boy suddenly felt a little cold on his body and his hands and feet were cold. The sense of oppression and danger came to his face, which made him wake up a lot in an instant. okay. Sir or that sir. The boy swallowed a mouthful of water very hard and nodded slightly: "know, know..." Qiyun''s dormitory is on the top floor and is a single dormitory. The whole floor is quiet. The dormitories are large and complete, with simple and clear cold colors. Ranbai stood there, looked at the dormitory, and was ready to get Qiyun a cup of hot water to drink. Seal off: "..." Look, look, Anytime, anywhere, the source of omnipotence - hot water! The windows of the dormitory were dyed white and opened without curtains. The moonlight was refracted through the glass window. It was cold and soft white. The outline of the girl''s side face was plated with a light awn, which was a gentle and beautiful line. The young officer did not say a word. The ice blue and gloomy pupils precipitated a beautiful and bewitching color. The pupils were very deep, like a still abyss, reflecting the girl''s figure. He slightly narrowed Ling''s narrow eyes, showing a little cold and sharp. ¡ª¡ªHumans will never like robots. The program information implanted all the time suddenly flashed past, like a short meteor that flashed on the dome that day. Forever? Ran Bai turned slightly and was just about to go outside, but his wrist was caught by the officer with a cold and gentle action. Qi Yun suddenly brought the man back and used a lot of strength to surround ran Bai. His tall height shrouded the man with a light fragrance and clean. As if he had surrounded his belongings, he would never lose them. He hung his eyes and his breath crossed his white ears. He was aggressive and stubborn: "don''t go." Chapter 3204 Such unexpected movements and aggression, ranbai smiled and asked lightly, "why don''t you go?" Such a problem is obviously not very simple for Qi Yun now. He was stunned. The broken light in his eyes was broken under his soft black hair. He could not see the real emotion. His thin lips like petals pursed slightly, but he was still at a loss. He repeated stubbornly: "don''t go." "Don''t go." ran Bai smiled lightly. "Pour you a glass of water." "Don''t drink." Qi Yun held the person seriously, as if it was a sacred ceremony. The temperature in his arms made him squint his beautiful eyes slightly satisfied. His expression was dull and hidden in the dark shadow, but the code containing pleasant emotions kept jumping in the system. He thought, He may really be infected with the virus. Being held in this way, such a cold but unexpected gentle action made ranbai gently pick the tip of her eyebrows, and her eyes touched the young man''s clean and snow-white neckline, the charming arc of the clavicle, and the sexy arc of the Adam''s apple faintly exposed in the neckline, "I want to drink." Such a sentence successfully stopped Qi Yun. He paused for a few seconds, as if thinking about what to do. Finally, his slender white fingers slipped from the girl''s slender wrist and clasped his fingers inch by inch. Only then did he say, "together." Always calm and cold, with a soft contrast. Even pour a glass of water together How sticky is this? It''s rare for Qiyun to have such a side. Her lazy lip hook means an unknown answer: "OK." After pouring the hot water back, ran Bai stood beside him and stared at Qi Yun for a long time. That kind of vision was a bit dangerous, but the classicism and gentleness of gold wire glasses neutralized such temperament, showing ancient charm and noble. Dye Bai doesn''t know what''s going on with Qi Yun. It''s similar to being drunk, but it''s not like Just by taking this opportunity, she can just confirm one thing. After a little meditation for two seconds, dye''s white eyes were gentle, close to Qiyun, and then slowly took out the hot water cup from Qiyun''s hand. Fingertips intentionally or unintentionally across the slender fingers of young people. Strange to say, Even if the natural body temperature of normal people is no matter how cold, they should catch some temperature when they are exposed to hot water. But Qiyun is different. There was no change before and after him, especially cold. Such an action should have been somewhat vigilant, but in the system program, Qi Yun didn''t have any awareness that he should be on guard. He looked at dye white quietly, and his dark blue eyes were like ice gemstones. And next. Ranbai made a move that Qiyun never expected, whether sober or now. "Sir." ran Bai bends his long and narrow peach eyes at Qi Yun. The radian at the end of the eyes outlines the spirit of demon governance. It is a combination of mild and lazy contradictions, "I''m offended." The second her voice fell, Electro optic flint room¡ª¡ª Ranbai pressed the young man''s shoulder, pushed the man onto the bed behind him and bullied him! Such an action has no omen. The young man''s wrist bone was gently buckled, and his slender white fingers were forced to lean against the white sheet under his body. The knuckles were white and beautiful. Qi Yun was stunned. Even in the dark, he can still see the girl clearly, beating in the code. Such abrupt and presumptuous actions, in such an environment, haunt a dark and ambiguous ice cold feeling, which makes Qiyun slightly silent, but unexpectedly not disgusted. Ran Bai pressed the officer who had always been as cold as a benchmark aside and looked at the people under her. She also bent her eyes and smiled gently. "Although it''s a little abrupt, it doesn''t matter..." she smiled gently and gently: "Sir, just wait a minute." After that, Dye Bai has no emotional change. She vacates a hand to unbutton the young man''s clothes. The young officer''s military uniform is very solemn. Originally, it was rigorous, sacred and meticulous, but now there are several folds, showing a slight sense of disorder, which means that the uniform is bewitched. The tip of the dyed white tongue touched the upper jaw, and the fingertip crossed the young man''s radian, shallow and sexy Adam''s apple and landed on the first button at the neckline. The wrist was coldly clasped. I can''t break free from such action. He clasped the girl''s wrist and stopped the incredible absurd behavior. The skin under his fingertips was white and delicate. He was indifferent. He just stared at dyeing white. His eyes, which were always as dark as an ancient well, became more and more gloomy and dangerous. He jumped data faintly, and his voice was calm and dumb: "what are you doing?" "It''s so obvious, sir. Can''t you see it?" dyed white didn''t care about her clasped hand. She raised her funny mind for no reason. She casually picked up the delicate eyebrows. Gentle and elegant combined with careless contradictions. It''s a bit of imperceptible bad and perverse. The silver thin chain of gold wire glasses dropped down, adding a bit of gentleness and dignity. "Be you." Such an absurd and presumptuous answer. Qi Yun''s fingertips suddenly stopped, as if they were still frozen there. His strength was loosened due to distraction. Dye Bai took advantage of this gap to directly untie the button at the officer''s collar. The clavicle loomed under his fingertips. The lines were cold and exquisite, charming, showing a bit of silent bewitchment. Messy uniforms, untied buttons, open necklines, young and sexy bodies are half hidden in the uniforms. They are so cold and desolate that they can''t hide their lust in any case. If he changed to a sober state, Qiyun wouldn''t be distracted for so long because of these two words. "Can''t you?" dyed white quickly untied the Youth uniform while approaching a little, with a lazy low voice like a smile. The girl''s eyebrows and eyes were infinitely close in front of her, magnified several times in her line of sight, and the chip almost burned, destroying all programmed calmness. Qiyun''s eyes were dark and could not see the bottom. The moonlight refracted them and couldn''t find a trace. He made an action in an instant. He made a slight effort, but pulled people into his arms in a short time of a few seconds¡ª¡ª Light fragrance lingered full, and suddenly pushed dyed white to the side. She turned over, and the clothes swayed across the cool radian in the air. Her tall body easily covered the girl, bent one knee and strongly against the girl''s legs, pressing people under her! Such an action brought a slight shaking of the line of sight, like earth shaking. Dyed white, he narrowed his eyes, and the silver thin chain held in his eyes shook and hit the warm side face. She took a peaceful look at the people on her body. The texture of the uniform was cold and hard. She felt a little uncomfortable on her body. She stretched out her hand and pushed the young man''s shoulder. Without pushing, she calmly bent the corners of her lips, revealing a gentle to strange smile, not angry, a little subtle. "Sir, do you like this posture?" she narrowed her eyes and thought, "it''s not inevitable... Hiss." Chapter 3205 The officer''s expression is as cold and solemn as ever, calm as a benchmark, and like a solitary sword out of its scabbard. At the moment, it is a bit fierce and cold. That posture was cold and lustful, like the most bewitching and inviting but also the most dangerous abyss. The long eyelashes fell to cover the deep eyes jumping with the ice blue code, the straight and high nose slightly against the girl''s slender and fragile neck, and the light Fei beautiful thin lips opened and closed, biting and dyed white, because half of the just tossed action was like a jade clavicle, It''s a silent and ferocious force. Dyed white hissed slightly, and the half narrowed peach blossom eyes were broken and indistinguishable. Forget the others What the hell is biting? She frowned imperceptibly and tried to push away Qi Yun. Even with a little movement, she was pressed down by Qi Yun. He was cold and ambiguous. He pressed the girl''s wrist with one hand and bit her thin lip between the girl''s collarbone. With a lot of strength, her lips were cold and beautiful, which was very aggressive. After a pause, no one knew what he was thinking in silence, He stuck out the tip of his tongue and carefully licked the bite marks on the girl''s clavicle, depicting the outline, like heartache. That cold and warm touch, with the impact of ice and fire, the oppression of cold and hard uniforms and soft lips, intertwined and collided with the senses. The girl trembled slightly, and a burst of crisp and numb feeling rose from the strange feeling, spread and swept the whole body, and the reaction was blank for a few seconds. Careless. Who knows this guy is still like this when he''s not awake. Not right At least such a move is absolutely impossible when Qiyun is awake. The moonlight leaked into the window paved the ground, half bright and half dark, outlining the handsome three-dimensional profile of the youth, with a light and cold sense of delicacy. He kissed the girl''s clavicle repeatedly with his white wrist and thin lips. The ice blue in the eyes almost condensed into essence, which is a clear and beautiful feeling, like an endless blue ocean. Dyed white, expressionless, buckled the young man''s wrist and turned over lightly. Qi Yun didn''t make any moves, but had a silent accommodation. He just stared at the traces of the girl''s clavicle, and his eyes were ice blue. Dye Bai endured the feeling of blank shudder. With an empty hand, she directly pulled off the officer''s uniform roughly and neatly. She could touch the young man''s beautiful waist. The waist and abdomen were clear and smooth, and the abdominal muscles were thin and full of sexy. While the uniform was completely open, ran Bai repeatedly touched Qi Yun many times. She didn''t touch anything except the cold and delicate marble like skin under her fingertips and the exquisite lines containing power and beauty. Lost. How can there be nothing. No matter which generation of simulation robot, there will always be a sign on it. But Qi Yun can''t be found at present. If you pull your pants... Forget it. Is she thinking too much or is Qiyun too special. Special to this world, it seems that there is no proof of his real existence. Qi Yun let dye white move and kissed her clavicle. She didn''t stop until she confirmed that there would be no more pain. Her pupils contained moonlight. The force between the girl''s wrists is slightly loose. Push people away. Get up immediately. Without a word, I put on the messy uniform dyed white and pulled again. Cold white slender fingertips button the clothes to the top one by one, covering the sexy Adam''s apple, looking cold and abstinence. He looked down at the girl in front of him. The contrast of the loose evil spirit in the gentle Qingjun became more and more obvious. The clavicle exposed by the messy slightly open collar was snow-white and the bite marks were ambiguous. The youth''s eyes are getting darker and deeper, like an abyss. Dye Bai supported her jaw and looked at Qi Yun''s action with a smile. But he was a little confused by Qi Yun''s next action. The officer leaned over and approached dye white, but staggered the girl''s body shape, lifted the whole angular snow-white quilt stacked next to the worker, and put a cover on dye white, which completely shrouded the girl''s slender body in an instant. The sight was dark and blurred, and ran Bai heard a voice close at hand. The voice line is clear and absolutely wrapped with half a minute of low mute. It is indescribable sexy. The tone is cold. It looks like the first snow on a cold night. It falls quietly. The tone is cold and lustless: "time out, sleep." Dyed white:??? The soft snow-white quilt blocked all eyes in a short time. After dyeing the white quilt and getting rid of the shackles of the quilt, the officer was no longer in the room. He should have gone out. Dyed white now has an impulse to throw the quilt on Qiyun. There was no light in the room. The night was long and it was even darker at the moment. The quilt held under dyed white''s fingertips was faintly fragrant, which was very similar to Qi Yun. She lifted her sleeves and smelled it. The light aroma lingered clean. It is the same unique cold fragrance as the youth. ... she was probably infected by Qiyun. Dyed white drooped her eyes and looked at the time. She was too lazy to toss. She simply stayed in the dormitory and didn''t consider where Qiyun went. I thought I might lose sleep after tossing for so long, but I don''t know why I fell asleep quickly in such a quiet atmosphere where I can hear the heartbeat and the lingering light fragrance between the wings of my nose. And Qiyun didn''t come back all night. The moon is singing songs happily, and the stars are selling happily. In this mysterious and vast earth, the night sky is dotted with stars and dark. The next day, early morning. The beige light refracted through the dense clouds, and the temperature and smell of the sun surrounded the solemn military base. "Good morning, Dr. Xu!" "Good morning, Dr. Xu!" Many people in the base knew ranbai. When they saw it at the moment, they greeted him very warmly. Dyed white and nodded politely. The girl was dressed in white, with the ancient charm of Qingjun and abstinence. The snow-white collar was slightly improved, completely covering the clavicle. She walked towards the dormitory building with her pocket in one hand. Since Qi Yun left last night, ran Bai hasn''t seen Qi Yun until now. I don''t know if Qiyun is back now. Dyed white on the top floor of the dormitory, found Qiyun''s dormitory number and opened the door. In sight, It is a slender figure of youth. Those beautiful fingers with distinct bony joints tied up one by one against the buttons of the uniform, reflected by the light until they were buckled to the top one, half covering the bewitching Adam''s apple, solemn and abstinent. Ran Bai leaned against the door and looked at such a scene. Qi Yun knew who it was the first time the door was pushed open. At the moment, he looked up indifferently. His eyebrows were as black as a picture, his deep blue eyes were not bottomed out, and his temperament was cold. Dyed white eyes swept the room for a week, clean and spotless, the bed was very neat and cold to an incredible extent, the loose and soft quilt was folded into a standard shape with sharp edges and corners, and everything was orderly and cold programmed. "Back?" Qiyun turned around and looked at ranbai, against the light. Chapter 3206 After leaving last night, he repaired the power supply independently and maintained the power of the system to the highest level. All the scenes during the low power period were reflected in front of him as if they were staggered flashes of movies. Even Qiyun himself didn''t expect it. "Sir, don''t you forget anything?" ran Bai smiled thoughtfully, and the tip of her eyebrows bent into a shallow arc, as light as the breeze. Qi Yun''s eyes inadvertently crossed the girl''s slender and fragile neck and slightly improved the snow-white collar. He seemed to pause for a moment and calmly replied, "No." have a look. Sure enough. The illusion of being quiet, soft and sticky, and the look of being stunned and at a loss, do not seem to exist when the young officer is awake. Always cold, calm the desert like a cold river. But dye Bai had a dark idea for a moment. She wanted to break this calm. Her tone was a little lazy: "unexpectedly, the original officer can be so sticky." It was mentioned that last night, Rao''s program system was very awake, but Qi Yun still felt that the chip was hot, and the hot temperature spread with the girl''s approach. He took a quiet look at dyed white and said quietly, "don''t you want to buy parts? I happen to have one here. Here you are." Ranbai smiled: "can you change the topic a little harder?" "Don''t bribe me. I won''t tell you such things." ran Bai pointed his lips with his fingertips. "For example, the officer likes to hold people, hold people, and..." "... it''s not a bribe." Qi Yun has never encountered such a difficult and uncontrolled situation, such as hot chips and burning electricity. He said silently, maintaining restraint and coldness. Listening to this tone, I saw the young man''s white ear tip was crystal clear, covered with a beautiful light Fei color, but his expression was cold. Ran Bai raised his hand and touched it curiously. His cold fingertips touched Qi Yun''s dense Fei colored earlobe and gently pressed it. Before Qi Yun had any action, he quickly took back his hand. "I know. It''s just a joke." her tone was scattered and light, with no fluctuation: "also, last night was fun, don''t take it seriously." Qi Yun listened to such words and seemed to be quiet for a moment. He coldly repeated the three words in the vernacular. His tone was the same as before. His eyes looked like a very dark sky, fixed on the girl''s clavicle, "are you kidding?" Qiyun can vaguely detect what ranbai has found, and he is extremely suspicious of him. The seemingly ambiguous behavior last night, but the actual purpose is not simple. Such uncertainty is too dangerous to expose his identity. If you can''t solve this potential hidden danger, it is equivalent to leaving yourself a time bomb. Kill a human in exchange for ensuring a certain degree of information security. It''s a good deal, isn''t it? Such an idea, like a meteor, carried out the most perfect solution in the code, but it was quickly annihilated and completely denied by Qiyun. The human girl in front of him smiled and chanted at him. It was a very different identity and world from him. It was even the youngest genius doctor specializing in the field of simulated robots in the International Institute of science. For him, it was the most dangerous and sensitive identity. Even if it is not destroyed, it should be far away. This is the most correct and sober code data. correct? Oh. She asked him, "do you mind, sir?" Human beings and robots are separated by a natural graben that can never be crossed. Qi Yun''s eyes were dark, and his breath was cold like the first snow of winter. He was abstinent and bent over. His cold and exquisite face had no expression. The deep and shallow overlapped in his eyes, intertwined with ice blue like the reflection of the deep sea. He said, "mind." The breath passed through the dyed white ears. The voice dropped, and the officer said coldly, "I''ll train." ¡­ Ran Bai walked out of the dormitory building. The morning sun was a little hot and shook her eyes. She narrowed her eyes and saw the figure in the halo in front of her. "Sister." The sound is very soft and sweet, with all the pure and dependent sounds in the world from far to near. Ranbai quietly looks at the slender and beautiful young man. Standing in the sun is as beautiful as an elf. Those gray eyes also seem to sway light, just like the best crystal. Although the crystal is pure, it is also fragile. This is a military base. The girl didn''t have too much emotion. She just asked, "what are you doing here?" "My sister hasn''t come back. I''m worried about my sister." jiunai walked up to ranbai and blinked her eyelashes. The voice line was soft and waxy, which was very reassuring. Ran Baiqing nodded and didn''t know whether he believed it or not: "do you know I''m here?" "Maybe..." the young man smiled, pure and beautiful, and the bottom of his eyes was gradually revealing joy: "there is telepathy between my sister and me." "Telepathy." ranbai listened to these four words and smiled with a light smile, quite subtle and gentle. As she walked forward, she casually asked, "how did you get in?" Jiunai''s answer is always naive and light, which seems to be the only spotless clean in the world: "I''m my sister''s person." "Hiss... Sir." not far away, a soldier saw such a picture on the training ground. Looking at it from a distance, he only felt beautiful. "Why is Dr. Xu still carrying a teenager around?" Qi Yun is drooping his eyes and disassembling and assembling a black pistol. His slender and clear fingers are very beautiful. His skin color is cold and white. His action is like running water and calm. It''s fast enough that people can''t catch his action, but can only see the afterimage. Such a pleasing picture. Just because of the careless words of the soldiers. Direct interrupt. Pause at the last step. "Captain, sir...?" the soldier looked blankly at the young man who looked colder and more indifferent this morning and left the training ground and went straight to the direction he had just seen. Just It''s puzzling. Some boys can''t touch their heads. "Qiyun?" ran Bai was talking with jiunai, but suddenly covered with a beautiful and cold shadow. There was a faint fragrance in the wind. She could see the young people''s eyebrows when she raised her eyes. Shouldn''t you be training at this time? "What''s up?" The boy next to him was quiet for a moment, and immediately bent his lips to the officer very friendly. Qi Yun kept staring at ran Bai with dark blue eyes. His tone was not cold or light. He said word by word. It was very clear and had a sense of business procedure: "irrelevant personnel are not allowed to enter the military important place at will." "Well." ran Bai nodded calmly, gentle and noble, looking like a good temper: "I''ll go soon." The atmosphere suddenly became a little quiet. If it weren''t for the wind, I''m afraid I would really doubt that time is still at this moment. Dyeing white eyes, passing by with Qiyun. Suddenly a voice fell. "... not you." Chapter 3207 "... not you." Ranbai heard the officer whispering to her that if she heard right, maybe there was a quiet grievance? Then When awake, Hold her sleeve. Dyed white was a little funny. She turned her eyes, looked at Qi Yun and raised her eyebrows: "I''m really busy. The research institute is still waiting for me." Qiyun didn''t know whether he believed it or not. In a word, he didn''t loosen the action of holding his sleeve after dyeing white finished his words. Almost the next second the girl''s voice fell, he asked for no reason: "will you come later?" The voice fell. Dyed white and slightly stunned. ... what a strange question. Qiyun is afraid he hasn''t sobered up yet. But this did not prevent ranbai from flirting with a uniformed beauty. She hung her lips with a smile, slightly approached Qi Yun, and said in a light, low voice that only Qi Yun could hear: "does the officer want me to come?" Like this. It''s like these two people are whispering. It was a whisper between her and him. Dyed white didn''t just let go of the calm and solemn officer, and continued to ask slowly, "do you want to or don''t you want to?" Qiyun reaction was slightly blank. Such a problem is the answer to how the code operates. Because AI never has the consciousness of "Hope" or "think". always. Ranbai waited for Qiyun for a minute. The wind blew quietly. A season of flowers and rain bloomed just right, quiet and peaceful. Never waiting for the answer, ranbai sighed gently and deeply felt that her official match was too serious. It''s so hard to flirt. When ranbai withdrew slightly and took back his action, he suddenly heard a clear and pleasant word, which seemed to reflect the light of stars and moon on a winter night. "Yes." He said, Yes. Dye Bai was stunned. And Qi Yun stared at the girl without blinking, and repeated again with deep and rigorous words. The light of the military uniform badge was also dazzling, setting off his solemn temperament, "think." Ranbai smiled and answered lightly, "then I''ll come." She looked down at the youth''s fingertips and said gently, "can you loosen it?" Qiyun withdrew silently. "Let''s go." "I''ll see you off." Two sentences, sounded at the same time, overlapped and dropped each other, like jumping notes and movements. The boy stood by and looked at this scene. His expression never changed. He was quiet and soft from beginning to end. His gray pupils were like a shaded shadow, a place where the sun could not shine. The deepening darkness was boundless and could not see the end. "Sister." jiunai said cleverly, "I''m driving here." Qi Yun saw that his sight was cold and empty. "I''ll let people drive back." The young man looked at Qi Yun. long time, Lips slowly bloom, a touch of pure and beautiful smile, as if peach blossoms were burning and blooming, fixed at that moment. He smiled: "Sir, it''s very kind to my sister." ¡­ The plot is getting closer and closer to the most critical turning point about men and women, dyeing white in the laboratory all day. In addition to the necessary tasks, she paid enough attention to her obsession with experiments. "Bai Bai, how''s your recent experiment going?" Zhou Mingzhe''s eyes twinkled for a moment, seemingly concerned. He has been paying attention to the action of dyeing white recently. He has made innumerable insinuations and got no results. He can''t help feeling a little anxious. Dyed white''s answer was bland: "very good." Zhou Mingzhe: " He opened his mouth and wanted to ask more, but the girl left directly. Zhou Mingzhe bit his teeth. Every time. He took a long breath. The twilight is four, and the moon is on the branches. The night is already deep, and most of the people in the Institute have left. The quiet in the corridor is no longer the rigorous and cold academic atmosphere in the day, but a real quiet. Meng Yuxin appeared at the end of the corridor and walked gently to the white dyeing laboratory. She licked her lips, feeling inexplicably nervous. She knows that Xu Bai has been doing experiments on simulated robots for the past few months. She is Xu Bai''s assistant and is more or less influenced on weekdays. Naturally know the importance of this experiment. Meng Yuxin''s eyes flickered in the dark. No one knew what she was thinking. Until she had come to the door of the laboratory. Because she is an assistant, she naturally has access to the laboratory. She just saw Xu Bai go out with her own eyes. It''s so late. She should be ready to leave and won''t come back now. Meng Yuxin thought so and was ready to enter the laboratory. But at this time, A nice but cold voice suddenly sounded behind him, with an uncomfortable breath. It sounded in the dark and faintly dyed a few points of unspeakable gloom. "What do you do?" Such a sudden sound that broke all the quiet atmosphere startled Meng Yuxin, and her heart almost jumped out of her throat. Suppress the pounding heartbeat, Ease the sudden change of face and turn around in a hurry. She is a young girl. She looks a little pure and immature, but she has a strange temperament. Those eyes were dark and bottomless. Knowing that Xu Bai didn''t come back, Meng Yuxin suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and was a little angry, "what does it have to do with you!" God knows how scared she was just now. Yu Li hasn''t spoken yet. "Well, talk to my younger martial sister like this..." a clear and clear voice, like a clear and bright snow color, came over. The warm meaning can envelop and surround people like the ocean. It naturally lingers with a gentle feeling of love, which is an illusion of deceiving the world. "I allow it?" Ranbai just had something to do. He went out. Now he came back and happened to see such a scene. The bottom of her heart probably knows what''s going on. There are no waves in that exquisite and perfect face. Gold wire glasses are lined with gentle and noble temperament. The emotion in peach blossom''s eyes is like an abyss. The slight pick on her lips evokes the arc of alienation, which is just right elegance to the bone. Meng Yuxin cluttered at the bottom of her heart. She was so affectionate and hid a deep chill. How could she not hear who it was?! Isn''t Xu Bai gone! Why did you come back suddenly? She looked at the young doctor walking in the distance. Every step seemed to walk in her heart. She was dressed in a snow-white and rigorous experimental uniform, which was clearly stereotyped, but she set off her unique nobility, abstinence and oppression for no reason. Meng Yuxin panicked and shouted, "Dr. Xu..." "How." ran Bai approached, the dim and mysterious light crumpled into light gold, sketching her outline, carelessly: "what''s going on in my laboratory?" Chapter 3208 "I... I..." Meng Yuxin couldn''t speak for a moment and couldn''t find any reason. She bit her lip and stared at Yu Li next to her, but her deep vision also made her palpitation. Finally, she could only show an innocent and lovely smile and whispered pure and good: "I know, doctor, you''ve been very busy recently. It''s really hard. I just want to help you sort out the information and make you relaxed." "Really." ran Bai''s voice was very light: "no, you go." Meng Yuxin couldn''t stay hard, but reluctantly said a good word, turned and left in a hurry. For a while, Only ranbai and Yu Li were left in the corridor. The little girl who had always been lonely, cold and gloomy was slightly quiet. Her clear but deep autumn frost like eyes saw through the secular coldness and said unexpectedly, "be careful of her." Yu Li only said such an endless sentence. Ranbai glanced at her and smiled: "younger martial sister, it''s nice to remind you." Dye Bai returned to the laboratory and looked down at the completed experimental papers placed on the test bench. He didn''t have any emotion to sort them out. She has been living in the research institute these days. After all, it''s more convenient in the laboratory. Meng Yuxin can''t wait. Ranbai takes a look at the time, picks her eyebrows and doesn''t say anything. In less than a few minutes, The cold sound of the system machinery in the laboratory sounded, analyzing the incoming data, and monitoring the picture outside on the virtual display screen. This is a small function of dyeing white research and development, which is more convenient. Listening to the voice of the report, ran Bai calmly spit out a word: "enter." As soon as Xu Huai''an came in, he saw the girl standing in front of the experimental platform sorting out the data. Her back was particularly clear and meaningful in the light and shadow. He copied his pocket with one hand. His tall figure leaned lazily there. He looked gentle and yuppie. His peach eyes under his broken black hair always looked thin and cool, but he showed a gentle sinking feeling after a little selection, which seemed to indulge people. "What time is it? Look at you. Dare you be a little later." he approached a few steps, with a helpless connivance tone, somewhat elegant and somewhat ruffian: "I said my dear sister, please take responsibility for your own health." Dyed white returned slowly while returning the items: "thank you. Dear brother, I have a sense of responsibility." Because ranbai hasn''t been home for several days, Xu Huai''an is worried. Today, he specially came to pick up ranbai and go back to Xu''s house. He quietly looked at the girl''s action, and remembered the approaching time. He narrowed his fierce, cool and thin eyes. The eyes were addicted to the spark, and the danger seemed slightly dark, fleeting. "Little Bai''er," he sighed thoughtfully, "although it''s unfortunate news for you, long pain is better than short pain. I still have to tell you in advance." Dyed white: " She was expressionless and calmly pushed the gold wire glasses, "you say." Xu Huai''an put the tip of his tongue gently against his upper jaw. At first, it was like saying something. It was difficult to speak when facing a girl. The truth is always too cruel. Everything is much crueler than human imagination. Earlier, It''s better than going irreversible step by step. Much better. The young master of the Xu family was silent for a moment, and said in a very cold and rigorous language in a gentle and casual tone that was no longer the past: "you and Zhou Mingzhe must withdraw their marriage." All the smiles in his peach blossom eyes disappeared and said, "the reason is that Zhou Mingzhe is with Meng Yuxin." Ranbai listens to these two words and doesn''t speak for a moment. "This is evidence." Xu Huai''an''s tone was straight and clear, and handed ranbai the evidence that had been collected for a long time and confirmed that there was no room for maneuver. Ranbai''s expression didn''t change. She just reached out and took the evidence in Xu Huai''an''s hand. Took a rough look. Photos from various angles and USB flash disk. Dyed white: " So crisp, a burst of bloody work style and technique, deja vu. It seems that she did the same in the face of such things at that time. And now in Xu Huai''an''s eyes. Dyed white became a "victim without any knowledge". Dyed white mood a little subtle. When such evidence is released, Zhou Mingzhe and Meng Yuxin are dyeing white anyway. There is no turning over place here. This brother Tut. The girl said in a flat tone, a bit indifferent: "I know." There is no shock or sad mood, even cold-blooded calm. "Do you believe it?" "Why not?" After a short conversation, Xu Huai''an smiled. The corners of his eyes and eyebrows were spoiled tenderness, much like the flowing Milky way. "Don''t worry, Zhou Mingzhe is nothing. Your brother will help you solve all this. You can do your experiment at ease." What wind and rain, What danger. He stood in for her. Ranbai said, "it''s still useful for me to keep them." "Then don''t do it first." Xu Huai''an didn''t ask why ranbai reacted like this and why he wanted to keep them. He just had a completely indulgent attitude and unconditional trust. When he smiled, he looked like a very angry young master Ma GUI, adding to his romantic atmosphere, "wait until you have had enough." in due course, It''s never too late to die. Ranbai chuckled, gentle and indifferent: "so good." Xu Huai''an stared at dyed white. His peach blossom eyes reflected the girl''s shadow, as if they reflected the whole starry sky. He was a blatant favorite: "I''m just this sister. It''s not good for you. It''s good for who." "No matter what the future is, remember... Your brother is always there." In this life, He kept her safe. Such a serious and serious tone, as if announcing the whole world, melted into the smile on his lips and gradually hid in the softest place in the bottom of his heart. "Let''s go, little Bai''er." when he smiled, he was really gentle, like all the stars and moons fell in his eyes. "Go home." Xu Huai''an drove the car himself and left the Institute with dye Bai. The night of the future planet is still busy, showing prosperity and technology everywhere. Xu Huai''an suddenly remembered something, so he took his mobile phone and sent a message to Qi Yun. His typing speed is very fast, and it is more slender and beautiful against the knuckles of his fingers. Instantly edited a message and sent it out, then carelessly threw the mobile phone to the co pilot''s position. Results¡ª¡ª Next second! The phone screen lights up. The message just sent has been replied. Xu Huai''an: " Qi Yun? Second back to him? Can Qiyun still do it in seconds? No matter what Qiyun returned, Xu Huai''an felt incredible. Then the next reply surprised him even more. Come to my house for dinner [OK.] Seconds back, and agreed. Xu Huai''an pondered a little, knocked two words and sent them out: [himself?] Still seconds back: [HMM.] Good. Their chief Qi Yun succeeded in changing sex. that ''s great. Chapter 3209 Xu Huai''an smiled and said nothing more. He threw his mobile phone aside and concentrated on driving. In fact, there is a driver at home, but he still wants to take dye white with him. Half an hour later, Xu family, villa. Standing in the night, in this impetuous world of rapid development, it is like stepping into another world and returning to ancient times. It is full of antique charm everywhere, and the aristocrats of the family who have precipitated for thousands of years are like a static picture scroll, quiet and classical. In such a family environment, it is strange not to cultivate a perfect cultivated temperament. This is the Xu family. Xu''s father and mother are not here. They are away all year round. Especially after they left the company to Xu Huai''an, they are more reckless and live their own two person world. The number of meetings is numbered. Even when I was young, Xu Huai''an spent a lot of time taking care of Xu Bai. His brother and sister lived together in the villa. It was difficult to see their parents. Complete stocking. This is probably the legend that parents are true love, and children are just accidents. The indirect result is that the feelings between brother and sister are unimaginable. But then they grew up, Xu Bai has been concentrating on research in China, Xu Huai''an has ambition, vision and ability. In order to expand the Xu family industry, he went abroad. Contact is slowly decreasing, but it does not affect feelings. The aunt at home has prepared the food under Xu Huai''an''s blessing in advance. Dyed white pointed to the desktop with her fingertips and obviously noticed something: "who are you waiting for?" "Guess what." Xu Huai''an half leaned against the table, laughing carelessly and dissolutely. He said, "a friend." Um. When ranbai sees Qiyun, Indeed, A friend. Xu Huai''an looked up and down at Qi Yun, quite surprised, "don''t wear military uniform? The whole is very good." In his impression, except for the necessary camouflage tasks, the officer rarely didn''t wear formal clothes. Every time, the discipline button was fastened to the top, which was very cold and abstinence. Qi Yun gave a sound. The black windbreaker lined his skin white. Although there was no suppression of the uniform, the cold and Su breath depended on him. His icy blue eyes fell on the girl next to him, and the code that no one could understand jumped in his eyes. Xu Huai''an and Qi Yun are familiar. They are not so polite and particular. With the tip of their tongue against the mint, they carelessly open the chair, pull off their thin lips, and casually say, "come on? Wash your hands and eat." Dyed white eyes are slightly quiet, and the corners of lips are slightly holding a three-point radian, which is not true. At the dinner table, Xu Huai''an was used to picking the dishes carefully for dye Bai with public chopsticks. Inadvertently, his actions were gentle and meticulous. He asked Qi Yun, "haven''t you had a task recently?" Because of his temperament, even if it''s not business, the officer seems as cold as the moon. The voice line is clear and indifferent. It''s just a short word: "yes." Xu Huai''an has long been used to it. He thought for a while. He supported his arc white and beautiful jaw with one hand, and his peach blossom eyes opened with an unidentified smile: "really... That shouldn''t be very busy." But at this time, The originally brightly lit restaurant suddenly fell into darkness¡ª¡ª All the lights are completely extinguished, and you can''t even see each other in the dark. Such a power failure came suddenly. Xu Huai''an frowned and straightened up, "let me see the power system." "Don''t go." Qiyun stopped at that moment, much like a still abyss. The color of the ice blue deep sea in his eyes spread and deepened, jumping countless codes. In the dark, his voice was calm and indifferent enough: "accompany her." The next moment the voice falls, The officer straightened up and came to the window on the third floor at a speed that Xu Huai''an couldn''t react at all, as if he were moving in a flash. Xu Huai settled down and was slightly surprised. He couldn''t see Qi Yun''s movements at all. The only picture he finally captured was that the officer pushed open the window and jumped out coldly. His skill was cold-blooded and indifferent. His back looked cold and lonely, incompatible with the world. Over the years, Xu Huai''an knew that Qi Yun had a deep secret, but he never asked or explored it. This is his enough respect for Qi Yun as a friend. After all, who doesn''t have a secret in this world, does he? Just seeing such a scene with your own eyes is still beyond common sense. It''s all science... It can never reach. "Xu Xiaobai." Xu Huai''an doesn''t have much thought to think about why Qiyun suddenly left and where he went, because all his attention is now on ranbai. The absolute darkness doesn''t feel very good. Dye Bai looked at such a scene blandly, always indifferent, and even in the mood, chewing and swallowing the food in her mouth. Until after eating, She picked up the snow-white handkerchief on the table and wiped her lips elegantly and expensively. It was the cultivation in her bones. Then she got up, "it''s all right, don''t worry about me." she said, "I''ll go out." Xu Huai''an: " One, two, Why are you running out? Late at night, The silence is not like the human world. The moon is hidden behind the clouds and covered all the light. Only a few scattered stars are dotted in the night sky, flickering and erratic. Xu Jiaxi is quiet. The villa is far away from the bustling and noisy center. The more you go forward here, the more quiet it is. There is never an end of darkness ahead. Any wind and grass become very clear in this dead silence. The young officer jumped down from the third floor indifferently and coldly, fell to the ground in an instant, and the black windbreaker clothes hunted the wind and crossed the icy arc in the air. He was like a demon in the dark night, killing and indifferent. The side face of startled Hong was just like a God''s residence! In a second, What can be done. In this second, Qi Yun could no longer see the retro villa behind him. Amazing speed! Until Qiyun had completely entered the depths of the villa jungle and fell into the endless darkness. He stopped his body shape and no longer moved. He stood there like a Shen Feng cold sword. His expression disappeared in the dark, but it can also be guessed that he must be an independent person who will always look at all sentient beings, empty and sober. The endless wind set off his windbreaker. Before his eyes, Is the darkness without the slightest light and shadow. There was a long silence. Such a hoarse but strange and gentle voice cut through the night and broke the silence like stagnant water! "I found you..." Like a smile. The tone was clear and mild, but it was like a dark malice, gloomy and strange, much like a devil coming out of hell. Qi Yun was indifferent. His deep ice blue eyes turned into the code data of all things in the world, as if they could smoke out everything. The end of darkness, A figure turned slowly, and his action was very slow, much like a mysterious and grand ceremony. Chapter 3210 Through the dim dim dim starlight, we can barely see the outline of his body. Mo Yue is in her forties and fifties. She is thin and short. She is obviously middle-aged, but she has a decadent atmosphere of a decadent old man, which is very uncomfortable. There seems to be a scar on his face. ¡ª¡ªThe last time I met outside the laboratory of another planet, the cleaning old man was completely disguised by him! Qi Yun had expected such a result. He was completely shocked or shocked. It depends on his indifference in his bones, or there will never be "emotion" in his program from the moment he came to the world. The man smiled, his tone was like greeting a friend he hadn''t seen for a long time, but it was creepy for no reason: "long time no see." "A." Qi Yun said calmly, "long time no see." The man called a seems to be very happy. Such emotion can be strongly felt from him. It interweaves with his gloomy breath into a very contradictory darkness. His words seem to be praise, but they are very strange: "Qi Yun, isn''t it? It''s really a good name." ¡­ On the other side, Ranbai walks out of the villa alone. The sky tonight is much darker than before, and there is no starlight. She pushed the gold wire glasses. The silver white thin chain shook slightly in an arc, and the color was cold in the night. She glanced back at the villa behind her. It was still dark, as if the lights were bright for the last second. It was just an illusion, giving people an unreal feeling for no reason. Her vision was slightly fixed on the window on the third floor. In her mind, she could imagine how Qi Yun jumped down from there and disappeared into the night. It was just what happened in an instant. The girl slightly narrowed her eyes and vaguely hooked her lip flap. The radian of that smile was a kind of inexplicable danger. Today''s power outage, It''s not a coincidence, it''s man-made. As for the purpose? Regardless of Qi Yun, Someone must be targeting her. Dyed white came out at this time and just gave a chance. I just don''t know, Can someone in the dark hold it. In the distance, The jungle is far-reaching and intertwined with branches and leaves. A towering ancient tree stands quietly in the night. There is a figure lying on the tree. It can be seen that the body is very slender and tall, with a sense of youth. The most striking thing is that the pair of gray pupils, as if hiding the dark sky with the coming wind and rain, give people a sense of endless darkness and failure, like an abyss without light. These eyes, All the camouflage was removed, clean, pure, innocent and fragile, all disappeared, leaving only the darkest color in the dusty night. Implicit jump code. It''s jiunai! It is the boy who has always loved to dye white, warm and soft, clever and pure in the daytime. Looking at dyed white, it looks like fragile crystal, pure and beautiful. But now, the crystals in his eyes are broken, reflecting the sharpest and most ruthless cold light. Holding a specially modified heavy killing gun in his hand, he aimed it at the dyed white heart! You don''t have much time. Remember, I''m impatient So. He must make her fall in love with him. Personally push to create a fatal danger, and then resolutely block everything for her. This is calculated by the system, The most touching way of love. As long as he''s tough enough. Actually, There''s nothing to hesitate. Because from the moment he opened his eyes and woke up, he saw the first second of dyeing white. His mission, his purpose, his meaning. There''s only one. ¡ª¡ªLet her fall in love with him. This plan has been brewing for a long time and is safe from all angles. What are you still pausing about? The young man drooped his eyes, and his gray pupils were like an abyss without light. He firmly locked the slender figure of the girl in the distance. It clearly carried so many scientific forces, but it looked so fragile at this moment. The fragments in his eyes shook faintly, and all the codes were staggered and confused at that moment. He had a headache and was deep into the bone marrow. Jiunai moved his gun inch by inch, like holding a knife. When he gave a fatal blow to others, the blade also stabbed himself with blood. He aimed at the dyed white heart. All the system program codes are jumping wildly and disorderly. There was a faint color in the robot''s eyes. Next second¡ª¡ª press the trigger! ¡­ Deep in the jungle, For a long time, Qiyun is supercilious and has never fluctuated. But suddenly at that second. Stinging through the program, the code is intertwined and jumping a person''s name again and again! His ice blue deep eyes seemed to be brewing the most gloomy danger in an instant. At that moment¡ª¡ª He turned around without hesitation and gave up all opposition with a! Behind him was a very gentle and cheerful tone: "want to go? Let''s talk first." At the moment when Qiyun turned around, countless lasers rose from all directions in the depths of the jungle. Like blood red lines, they woven into a dense net, covering Qiyun and trapping him! A is obscure in his eyes. Here we are, How could you let the most perfect work of art leave so lightly? All over the sky, the laser is fatal. In such a danger that the sun disappeared, Qi Yun never stopped for a moment and completely ignored a. the young officer flashed by in an instant, his back was cold and cold, and the blue fluorescence rose from around him for no reason, setting his figure against the misty unreal, like the God in the nine days! Strong collision of two colors. The flash of light almost hurt a''s eyes, so that he could not stop his hand and closed his eyes. And the next second, All the lights in the forest disappeared. The grand and evil scene just ended like fireworks. It seems that it has never appeared. The jungle fell into darkness again, without the slightest light and shadow. "Qiyun!" A''s pupils are extremely tight, and the surrounding breath is gloomy and fierce, almost shouting crazy anger. How is that possible? How is that possible? ¡­ The moment you pull the trigger, all around, from all sides, The most deadly crisis erupted with the purchase of ambush mechanisms. Countless bullets wrapped in cold cut through the darkness with an amazing momentum! They all shot at the girl standing in the center, dressed like snow and unparalleled in the world. In my ears were the shrill wind and the air breaking sound of bullets cutting through the air. It''s beautiful. isn''t it? Dyed white stood in place. The long and narrow peach blossom eyes under the gold lens seemed to be the most unfathomable distance in the world, with some sick weariness and danger. Under the snow-white sleeves, the exposed part of the white wrist is like the moonlight, but there is a faint blood red mark, retro and cumbersome. A fatal surprise is intertwined with danger, like weeping blood. Dye white doesn''t move. Looking at such a scene indifferently, the radian of the lip becomes more and more gentle and deep. Just Chapter 3211 Just Everything was in her expectation. But the only unexpected person broke all the plans in an instant. A tall and cold figure was suddenly reflected in the eyes dyed white and dark as ink! drop from the clouds. No one can capture how Qiyun came to ranbai in an instant. Such a slender figure appeared out of thin air, shocking the world! What happened in the next second is even more unforgettable. Because¡ª¡ª The young officer fell from the sky and stood in front of dyed white. His back was real but ethereal, supporting the vast sky and bearing the stars of the universe. With him as the center, the ice blue light and shadow spread like a vast expanse of stars, and condensed into a real aperture like fine quicksand in an instant. The blue, like a deep blue ocean, erected a tight barrier from around to isolate the surrounding dangers. The Yingying blue light will dye the white circle in it to protect her from harm! The unspeakable shock at that moment seems to break the secular world. Qi Yun stood there with his back against the light, tall and deep in outline. He was arrogant, light and light. The cold blue and broken light outlined his body. In such a late night, the extreme beauty intertwined with the cold was a soul stirring beauty, which was unforgettable all his life. The bullets from all directions hit the translucent cold blue barrier. The bullets shook hard, then fell from the air like scrap iron, hit the ground and there was no movement again! It''s just something that happens in an instant, But it seems as if a century has passed. Ranbai stands in the light blue halo, and her side face is also like a blue light. It is ethereal and unreal, but in her eyes is Qi Yun''s shadow, clear and clear. And the next second, Such a shadow was annihilated in dye''s eyes, disappeared and disappeared. Reappear darkness in dyed white eyes. Qiyun disappeared. Disappear out of thin air. He came without warning and left unprepared. With the disappearance of Qi Yun, the ice blue barrier protected by dye white also shrinks rapidly and keeps moving closer to the direction of the girl. Finally, it turns into a fine light blue fluorescent quicksand around dye white. Secretly, Jiunai''s action was rigid there. He stared at such a picture, and the gray and gloomy color in his eyes was brewing. Qiyun is crazy! Qi Yun, does he know what he is doing. For a human The young man held the gun, and his knuckles were terrible because of his strength. His beautiful angel like face lost its blood color and was faintly pale. The light and shadow in the eyes are shaking and broken. Qiyun''s sudden appearance, Broke all jiunai''s plans. But Dyed white, so it''s intact. this moment, No one can understand jiunai''s complex code caused by the interlacing of countless programs. Ranbai stands where she is, A little quiet time. No one knows what she''s thinking. The radian of her lips became more and more elegant, which was the gentleness of deceiving the world. Then In the broken eyes of jiunai. The girl was haunted by ice blue fluorescence, but slowly gave birth to another kind of blood red like blood, which collided with a soul-stirring color. The bullet that had been scattered on the ground and should be scrapped and silent was lifted out of thin air at that moment¡ª¡ª Aim in the direction of jiunai! Dyed a white face without expression, turned away and never looked behind her. Wrist blood red, rich luster, burning temperature. ¡­ On the other side, In an invisible room. It was dark and the silence was embarrassing. Like an abyss of eternal stillness. And the officer appeared out of thin air. He sat on the ground half leaning against the snow-white and cold wall, with long legs and straight lines. Zhang Junmei''s distorted face is as pale as snow, with long eyelashes falling like butterfly wings, covering the eyes like the deep sea, and the surrounding atmosphere is cold and gloomy. Suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood. As the most special robot, his blood is completely different from human beings. The light blue liquid overflows from the shallow lips and winds down the arc white bewitched jaw. Sir, he leaned quietly against the wall and sank quietly in the dark. Totally out of control. It''s amazing. Qiyun can sense the omen of every injury to dyed white. So the last time he flew a spaceship alone on a deserted planet, he arrived earlier than the rescue team. In fact, he lied to dye Bai. ... not a task. Never. Just as before, he deliberately avoided paying attention to the girl, but at the moment when the runaway car rushed towards ranbai, he directly took people in his arms to avoid danger. Just like this time. It was his only feeling for her. As AI, Qi Yun had never seen such a situation before he encountered dyeing white. This time He''s out of control. He was injured by forcibly breaking away from the control of A. when he had to, he instinctively used all his abilities to protect Bai zhouquan. He was seriously backfired. But Qiyun didn''t care about it. The only thing he cares about is that he is exposed in front of dyed white. Completely different from human ability. She is so clever that she must have guessed everything. Qi Yun was slightly silent, his long eyelashes dropped, and the ice blue and deep pupils became more and more profound and beautiful, which gave people an extremely cold and beautiful impact feeling. At the moment, it seemed that the code appeared quietly, and each jump formed a person''s name, which was eternal. The gloomy blue at the bottom of his eyes was vaguely intertwined with the aggression and danger of the abyss. ¡­ Late night streets, Empty. The moon hid the clouds and the stars were dim. Make the world darker. And at the end of the street, A figure slowly appeared. The color like snow is incompatible with the night. Ranbai walks alone in the street late at night. It''s the direction to Qiyun''s house. No one will know the shocking scene just now. All the fierceness and horror will eventually return to a dead calm, as if it had never appeared. But in the dark, what has changed. An invisible river is surging and flowing silently. The night was deep and everything was silent. The girl''s shadow fell on the ground, long and dark. She walked on. At the end of the street ahead, there happened to be an old and decadent figure. "Da, Da, Da..." The faint footsteps became the only sound in the street. The two passed by. A moment. Dyed white always does not move, with picturesque eyes and eyes, a gentle smile into the bone, and a gentleman like jade. But in her hands, But the cold light turned, sharp and unparalleled, a little blood stained, dotted the night. And the people who walk by, The pace slowly became slower and slower. He lowered his head and looked at the wound left by the blade in his abdomen. It was gushing blood. It was an amazing dark red color that dyed his clothes deeply. But he didn''t reach out to cover the wound at all. On the contrary, his low eyes were the dark eyes, the ruthless gloom surging silently, and a gentle and strange smile slowly emerging from his dry and pale face. Chapter 3212 His lips moved slightly, as if he had said a word silently, which was very strange. ¡ª¡ªWe''ll see you again. Ranbai calmly comes to Qiyun''s home according to her memory. She took a look at the villa standing alone in the night without any fireworks. There was no light, indicating the silence of the villa and the disappearance of the owner. But dyed white didn''t go, She came to the closed door and was just thinking about how to open it. As a result, the mechanical sound belonging to the intelligent system rings automatically. "Identification in progress... Please wait a moment." "Identification succeeded, Miss Xu Bai. Please come in." Ranbai stands where she is, Quiet. The last time she came to Qiyun''s house, there was also the link of identity verification. It''s just that Qiyun went in with dyed white last time. After that time, ranbai never went to Qiyun''s house again. I never knew, When did the officer add her identity information correctly here and can go in and out freely at any time. Dyed white went straight in. There is no light in the villa. It is completely dark. It is very like an ancient castle sealed in the years. Ranbai walked step by step to Qiyun''s room and knocked at the door. That''s three. Calm and rhythmic. Ran Bai thought, If Qiyun doesn''t open the door, Then she just kicks the door open. She has a hunch that Qi Yun must be there. Just before ranbai implemented this idea, the door that had been tightly closed was suddenly opened there. Exposed the figure inside. Come into view. The young officer stood at the door, only one step away from dyeing white. He was slender and tall, giving people a silent sense of oppression. His exquisite and handsome face disappeared in the dark and could not see it clearly. The aura is still cold and precious, but it always seems to be mixed with something else. It can''t be seen clearly. It''s like a whirlpool at the end of the universe. It''s mysterious and dangerous, but it invites people to sink. There was no light in the room, and there was a boundless shadow behind him, as if he could be pulled and swallowed at any time. Ranbai vaguely felt that something was wrong with Qi Yun. It was an unspeakable temperament, which seemed the same but different from him at ordinary times. I haven''t waited for ranbai to speak. The tall figure stood there condescending. Under the broken black hair, there were a pair of deep ice blue eyes, in which the light seemed to be annihilated and slightly evil. At the moment, such a pair of eyes stared at dye white blatantly, which was completely undisguised aggression. The young man stared at ran Bai like that. The meaning was unclear. Light Fei''s thin lips opened gently. The sound line was still clear and pleasant, but it was slightly dumb. It was mixed with a bit of demagogic sexuality. In it, the tone was elusive, and gently spit out two words: "Xu Bai." Mingming is just a simple name, but it seems to have changed a taste from his mouth, with a little evil cold feeling for no reason. "It''s me." ran Bai, facing Qi Yun, doesn''t move. Looking at the young man''s excessively pale face and beautiful but fragile face, she smiles as usual: "why can''t she come?" "No..." he said every word in a relaxed tone, very cold, "of course." The young man turned to his side and looked tall, with a low voice, like the bewitchment of the devil: "come in." The room is dark without light, like an unknown and strange world, which belongs to Qiyun. And dye Bai walked in without hesitation. Qiyun stood next to the door, slowly closing the door, isolated from the outside world. He stared at the girl Qingjun''s back, like locking the eyes of prey, and repeated her name again: "Xu Bai." his tone was cold and affectionate. He asked gracefully, "what are you doing?" Ran Bai turned around and faced Qi Yun directly. She just said two words lightly: "look at you." "Look at me?" the young man seemed to be interested in picking up the delicate dark eyebrows. His expression was not real. His lips were a little cool and sent out a very short cool: "Oh." when he spoke, his tone was like a devil, which was not slow and exciting. Even in a trance, there was a cold and elegant gentleman meaning: "finished now?" Ran Bai said. Qi Yun''s eyes did not leave dye white from beginning to end, and his eyes gradually deepened, just like Midnight: "did anyone tell you not to go to other people." "Are you someone else?" Such a rhetorical question successfully stunned the officer a little. He seemed to be pleased. The radian provoked by his thin lips was a kind of joy like a smile. He half narrowed his long and narrow eyes and said, "it can''t be." Ranbai takes a look at Qiyun, and then suddenly approaches until she stops in front of the young man and makes a very unexpected move for Qiyun. The girl reached out and touched his face, which can be called a very intimate and touching action. Suddenly, his cold but strange soft touch made Qiyun''s body suddenly stop there, even slightly stiff. He hung his eyes, eyes deep and unknown, staring at the person in front of him. "You''re hurt." seeing that Qi Yun didn''t pay attention to other appearance at all, she said the conclusion in a white tone. Generally, if a robot is injured, it can be treated as long as it is not completely scrapped. But Qiyun is special. Dyeing white doesn''t understand, nor does it know how to deal with situations like Qiyun. The young man is very tall and tall. This feeling becomes more and more obvious after he gets close. Dyed white slightly raises his eyes and looks at Qi Yun. With the action of raising his eyes, the radian of the neck line is white and beautiful. You can see Dai cyan blood vessels, which are very thin and fragile. The snow-white collar is lined with exquisite lock bones and asks, "how to treat it?" Qiyun''s long eyelashes drooped slightly, his eyes were ice blue, gloomy and dangerous, as if the endless deep sea would dye white and indulge in it. His eyes fell on the girl''s slender white neck, narrowed his eyes slightly and thought carelessly. It''s so thin. It broke with one force. Human. His eyes were very deep. He looked at the people close at hand, the tip of his tongue against his upper jaw, and the code jumping in his eyes was something that no one could understand. He suddenly moved without warning. The officer leaned close to the person in front of him, clasped the girl''s wrist with his slender and clear fingers, and pushed the person onto the sofa next to him in an instant! The slender and tall body completely covered dye white, and one knee was strongly bent between the girl''s legs. The clean and crisp light fragrance came all over the world, and there was nowhere to escape and bewitch people. Dyed white was caught off guard and pressed on the sofa by the robot. The body was the tall body of the officer. The texture of the black windbreaker was cold and hard. The other party''s thin and soft lips gently wiped the tip of her ears, as if a kiss fell on her neck. Chapter 3213 Dyed white was caught off guard and pressed on the sofa by the robot. The body was the tall body of the officer. The texture of the black windbreaker was cold and hard. The other party''s thin and soft lips gently wiped the tip of her ears, as if a kiss fell on her neck. The breath was cold, but it was hot for no reason. A quiet and dumb sentence was like the bewitchment of the devil. It was very true to hear in the dark, and the evil was different and affectionate: "cure? You''re enough." The voice fell, His long eyelashes drop a thin shadow, his straight and tall nose is against the girl''s side face, and his thin lips as light as flowers and colors kiss the girl''s lips fiercely! With one hand on the girl''s wrist, he pressed the person strongly on the sofa. The silent and fierce kiss, with cold and evil bewitchment, was full of demonism and led to destruction. Dyed white''s fingertips are soft. Looking at the beautiful face close at hand, the peach blossom eyes under the gold wire glasses are dense with water mist, bearing the kiss of the robot. Cold and ferocious but extremely affectionate. Not willing to let go at all, long and hot. It seems to burn life. When the feeling is deep, the kiss is fierce but gentle. In the dark room, the officer fell on her, with a hoarse and sexy breath, and the ice blue and broken light in her eyes. The color of her thin lips was dizzy, moist and beautiful. With absolute aggressiveness, her beauty sank in danger and lingered to death. ¡« That night, the moon was like water. Zhou family, A guest came late at night. "... brother, why are you here?" Zhou Mingzhe was stunned. The villa is brightly lit, luxurious and elegant, while the young man sits on the sofa gracefully, with straight and superior long legs slightly overlapped. The dark Cufflinks reflect the cold and beautiful color, which belongs to the noble demeanor. Zhou Mingzhe was beating drums at the bottom of his heart. He didn''t understand the reason why the young master of the Xu family suddenly came to the door. This man is young, but he supports the whole Xu family. He has a strong aura. Zhou Mingzhe is very afraid at the bottom of his heart, and he is a little guilty. "The young master of the Zhou family?" Xu Huai''an leaned lazily and coldly on the sofa. He gave birth to a good-looking bone. He is a natural beauty bone. Every inch is unique and seems to be the favorite of heaven. His perplexing but sharp peach eyes under his long eyelashes glanced at Zhou Mingzhe and said softly, "I remember I said... I''m not your brother. Don''t recognize my relatives casually." Zhou Mingzhe was very embarrassed for a moment. He was originally an unmarried couple with Xu Bai. It should be no problem to call Xu Bai''s brother like this, but now the young master of the Xu family doesn''t give him face, which makes Zhou Mingzhe feel uncomfortable. "What''s the matter with you?" he asked stiffly, not daring to offend Xu Huai''an. Xu Huai''an''s white fingertips knocked slightly on the back of his hand. It was not light or heavy. The falling voice was very light and the sound quality was good: "let your parents come and talk. You are not qualified." Zhou Mingzhe''s face became extremely embarrassed. What does Xu Huai''an mean?!! Humiliate him?! Just when Zhou Mingzhe was about to break out, Zhou''s father hurried over. He heard that the young master of the Xu family came. He didn''t know who was really in power in the Xu family. Naturally, he didn''t dare to delay. He came the first time when he heard the news. Seeing such a stalemate in the living room, he frowned secretly and walked forward. "Mingzhe, you go down first." he whispered to Zhou Mingzhe, and then turned to a kind and gentle smile at the man. "Mingzhe is young and doesn''t do anything. Don''t worry about him." The marriage between the Zhou family and the Xu family. At the beginning, the Zhou family climbed high, but now over the years... The Xu family can''t be underestimated in the hands of this young genius. He can''t offend him anyway. Xu Huai''an smiled. Zhou Mingzhe looked very bad and left without a word. Zhou''s father sat on the opposite side of the sofa, looked at the man without leaving a trace, took back his eyes, smiled and poured Xu Huai''an a cup of tea, "what''s worth coming in person so late?" Zhou''s father couldn''t see through this man. Clearly young, but cold alienation, means ruthless. If it wasn''t for the aura that was hard to ignore, he would feel that it was like a noble child in fresh clothes, a bit of romantic and ruffian, and intriguing. "There''s no other purpose, just one thing." Xu Huai''an''s evil spirit brought out a sense of gentleness and dignity. His peach blossom eyes, which were very similar to dyed white, were the same kind of bewitchment, but they were different. When he didn''t laugh, he was fierce, and raised it a little, he outlined some of the evil and flattering breath of demon governance. Zhou''s father was trembling and uneasy. "My sister has been spoiled by my brother since childhood. I can''t tolerate her being wronged." the young master of the Xu family is not light or heavy, but he is gripping and ruthless, with a sharp attack. "Zhou Mingzhe doesn''t deserve me, Miss Xu." Three words, what he said is natural and natural, light and light: "quit your marriage." In fact, when he learned that Xu Huai''an came, Zhou Fu already had a bad hunch, and now this hunch has been completely confirmed! He was stunned, like a thunderbolt. His face changed suddenly. "No, this --!" Xu Huai''an was very calm and didn''t give Zhou''s father a chance to breathe. His skinny, white and slender fingers gently buckled all the evidence related to Zhou Mingzhe on the table, and slowly planned strategies: "please, uncle, think clearly. Is it safe to cooperate with me to retire the marriage, or..." He smiled at Zhou''s father, but there was no half temperature contained in it. The light and shadow were cut and broken. In his eyes of peach blossoms subverting all sentient beings, they were fierce and evil like demons, "you know my means." At that moment, Zhou''s father saw the bright evidence and the gentle and noble smile of the young master, even with the taste of a gentleman of British style, cold and elegant. His face was completely pale. There is only one consciousness left in my mind. ¡ª¡ªThe Zhou family is over. ¡­ The sun and moon revolve, and the weather is over at the beginning. The laboratory is also incredibly clean. Months of research on the simulation robot has been officially successful here. White dyeing has done thousands of experiments without any mistakes. She sorted out the viewpoint of the paper that condensed all the painstaking efforts she had studied for months, and the corners of her lips slightly aroused a smile rather than a smile. tell the truth, Qi Yun''s identity really gave her a lot of inspiration. But yesterday Did her official match faint??? Tut. Qi Yun''s system preliminarily determined that it should belong to the type of self-healing, so he didn''t care much about dyeing white. What she had to admit was that Qi Yun was quiet and sleepy. She was really softer than usual. I don''t know if I''m awake now. Dyed white drooped her eyes and looked at the document in her hand. After thinking about it, she locked the document in the cabinet next to the confidential information, and then went out. But I saw a figure coming straight in my direction. Chapter 3214 She picked the tip of her eyebrows and smiled politely and lazily. Zhou Mingzhe hurried towards her with an unusual look and some gloom. "Xu Bai!" his voice was a little hoarse, and his face was puzzled and gloomy. It didn''t seem to be a fraud, "do you know about the withdrawal of marriage?!" Dyed white looked at such a scene. Xu Huai''an only showed her the evidence last night. As a result, he withdrew his engagement early this morning. This efficiency. Tut. "That''s it?" ran Baimo doesn''t care. Zhou Mingzhe''s eyes locked tightly on the girl, as if he wanted to distinguish what emotion, and the look in his eyes fluctuated. What he has always hated most is Xu Bai''s appearance of being always light, gentle and indifferent, as if no one was really paid attention to by her. Even now such a big thing has happened silently! Xu Bai said to him in such an understatement as always: that''s it? "How could it be like this." Zhou Mingzhe''s anger and unwilling madness roared and rolled, especially when he thought that the young master of the Xu family, who was always elegant and cruel, came in person last night. He smiled and chanted to show his estrangement. It was actually a divorce! "Do you know about the divorce? It''s your default? Your brother came to Zhou''s house last night! How can such a thing as engagement be so trifling? What do you think?" Zhou Mingzhe opened his mouth with a series of questions. In fact, he didn''t react from last night to now. How could he suddenly look like this. Dyed white looked at Zhou Mingzhe blandly. His eyes seemed to be flying snow on a winter night. There was no coolness of any emotion. He just said, "you don''t deserve it." Zhou Mingzhe: " "Xu Bai?!" he couldn''t believe it at all. Although Xu Bai''s attitude towards him has changed a lot in recent months, he has never thought of quitting his marriage! "Don''t delay my time, you can''t afford it." the girl''s elegant indifference seems to be a deep pool under the moon night, calm and out of reach. Zhou Mingzhe came to ranbai early this morning. In fact, he had thought about many answers, but what he didn''t think about was. Dyed white would say that. Without mercy, as if the warmth of the past years were all illusions. Such an attitude, on the contrary, made Zhou Mingzhe, who had been dazzled by anger, feel uneasy and afraid. To put it bluntly, it was cheap. He can''t let go of Xu Bai, but he still likes Meng Yuxin. He wants two. And now Xu Bai''s research and experiment Zhou Mingzhe is even more unlikely to make a complete stand off with Xu Bai at this time! "Bai Bai, are you angry with me?" Zhou Mingzhe''s heart cooled. After thinking about it, he clenched his teeth to keep up with dye Bai. His anger was much smaller than that just now. He said in a low voice: "what did I do wrong? Can''t I change it? I don''t want to cancel the engagement we made since childhood. Bai Bai Bai, think about it, we used to..." "It''s a mistake for you to appear in front of me." dyed white stopped slightly, looked at Zhou Mingzhe with flat eyes, and couldn''t hear the mood: "change it." Zhou Mingzhe: " He bit his teeth. It just feels incredible. Of course, Xu Bai has ignored his love for years?! "Bai Bai... Don''t do this." the more this happened, the more flustered Zhou Mingzhe became. He felt a stabbing pain. The man''s face turned white. He didn''t know whether it was because he lost a girl who once loved him or because he was about to lose all the honors and benefits that the girl had brought to him. Ranbai obviously doesn''t care about all this and goes straight over. Unfortunately. It happened to be on fire. It''s taboo to have a fire in the Research Institute. It should be the fault caused by careless mistakes in doing experiments. Ranbai didn''t pay attention to this, but the reaction of others made her pause slightly. It should not be the first time that something like a fire has happened. The Institute has a team specially equipped with fire-fighting protection measures. It is said that the captain leading a team has been working here since he was young decades ago. He is just 50 years old. He is a highly qualified old man here. He is a middle-aged man who looks very strong. At the moment, he takes the team members to implement protective measures and put out the fire. His face seems to be ugly for a moment. He scolded the person who caused the fire, covering his face without saving face. That''s an intern, Not skilled and rigorous enough. Cause a fire can only admit bad luck. It''s normal for men to be angry But did the reaction go too far? Dyed white stopped there, looked at such a picture quietly, and witnessed the whole process with his own eyes until the man left with a smelly face. She half narrowed her eyes. Working for decades It''s a long time. I should know a lot. About the same name mentioned in the two USB flash disk videos. [Qiao Zhuxing] Ranbai specially went to check, and even went to the archives for this, but he still got nothing. An expected result. If there is no trace of such a big thing and does not hesitate to cut off the files for a year to bury them, how can it deliberately leave the whereabouts of Qiao Zhuxing''s files. But¡ª¡ª A living person is not a machine. He can have no trace on the Internet, and he can erase all messages in the file. But he has lived in this world for so many years. Other people''s impression of him. Qiao Zhuxing must have a high status. The more he is, the more people know him. In order to hide what happened three years ago, you can cut off the files and erase the network, but you can''t shut up because you know everything about Qiao Zhuxing. This is a big breakthrough. Although I have retired now, it is far from over. Meng Yuxin is still ranbai''s nominal assistant after all. She is qualified to see ranbai. So when ranbai just returned to the laboratory, he saw a sneaky figure standing in front of the experimental platform. When everyone enters the laboratory, there will be a prompt, so Meng Yuxin is frightened. At the moment when ranbai comes in, she stops searching and slowly turns around. Bai Nen''s small face is slowly exalted with a lovely smile and obediently says, "Dr. Xu." Ranbai looked at her quietly. Her eyes were not warm and light. She couldn''t taste any emotion, but it made people feel meaningful and profound for no reason. "You seem very interested in my laboratory?" Such a sentence makes Meng Yuxin''s body slightly tense. She has been looking for the experimental data about dyeing white recently. No one can be more excited than Meng Yuxin! She knows how powerful Xu Bai''s talent is. She only knows that Xu Bai has been praised as a ghost scientist in the scientific community and even on the whole planet. It is a myth that many people are out of reach in their lives. And she was lucky to get close to Xu Bai. Naturally, she knew the experiments Xu Bai had studied in recent months. If Chapter 3215 And she was lucky to get close to Xu Bai. Naturally, she knew the experiments Xu Bai had studied in recent months. If If she can get it, can she also stand in Xu Bai''s position in the future! Never again like this Such a devil like idea has not appeared in Meng Yuxin''s mind twice. Greed and desire grow crazy like poisonous weeds, which makes Meng Yuxin make up her mind without any hesitation. But she knew that she could not do it alone, so she also pulled Zhou Mingzhe down the water. At present, Meng Yuxin has got a lot of details about this major experimental project because of her convenient identity as an assistant, but she still lacks a theory that is the core and the top priority. But she couldn''t find it, so she was a little anxious. At the moment, when she heard ranbai''s words, because she was guilty of being a thief, her face was a little white, barely showed a smile, and soon thought of a reason. "No, I just came to apologize to you." the girl''s delicate face showed a look of guilt and really stared at dye Bai. "I heard that Dr. Xu and Mr. Zhou withdrew their marriage?" In fact, Meng Yuxin is not very clear about this matter. But the only thing she''s sure of is that the two really withdrew! Dyed white looked at her with a smile. Meng Yuxin was a little nervous because of her unwarranted eyes. She blinked and whispered, "is it because of me? I know my existence has a great trouble between you and Mr. Zhou. Mr. Zhou is really a good man, but you can''t force feelings. Don''t be too sad, doctor." The tone of her every sentence sounded innocent, but it was like a soft knife stabbing people''s hearts again and again. Deep in the bottom of my eyes, I can''t hide my pride and joy. Because I don''t know the details of the withdrawal, So Meng Yuxin also withdrew his marriage because Zhou Mingzhe took the initiative. Therefore, she can''t help feeling proud. This is probably the most worthy thing for her to show off in front of Xu Bai. After being oppressed by Xu Bai for so long, she can''t wait to stab Xu Bai in the heart. Ran Bai smiled. She only felt that Meng Yuxin''s brain circuit was really magical. She was worthy of being the mistress of the small plane. Her slender eyelashes half fell in the reflection of the dark pupils. Her voice was very weak: "you deserve it?" Meng Yuxin originally wanted to continue to "comfort" Xu Bai. She didn''t believe that Xu Bai really didn''t care at all. After all, my fiance of more than ten years suddenly withdrew from his marriage. Can''t anyone accept it? Therefore, Meng Yuxin firmly believes that Xu Bai''s appearance is absolutely pretending to be strong. But Xu Bai now told her that you deserve it?! Meng Yuxin''s lungs are going to explode. She comforted Xu Bai with kindness. Xu Bai didn''t appreciate it. She even mocked her? "Dr. Xu, even if you are sad about Mr. Zhou''s divorce, you can''t take your anger out on me!" Meng Yuxin''s voice rose higher involuntarily. Zhou Mingzhe just chased in and wanted to continue to recover ranbai, but he didn''t expect to hear Meng Yuxin''s loud words. ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is the first time in Zhou Mingzhe''s heart that he wants to take people away without seeing anyone. How can Meng Yuxin say that!! Zhou Mingzhe was so ashamed that he wanted to turn around and leave, but he was nailed in place by such a warm and pleasant sound like the sound of nature. "Give your resignation speech?" Zhou Mingzhe: " This time he can''t go even if he wants to. And he must retain Xu Bai now. He can''t lose Xu Bai! At this moment, we should stand on Xu Bai''s side anyway. But how humiliating it was to be demobilized. It was like slapping Zhou Mingzhe in the face, which made it difficult for him to speak. At the moment, it was difficult to explain it in person. Meng Yuxin was stunned. She didn''t expect to meet Zhou Mingzhe at this time. She subconsciously reduced the volume and cried sweetly and gently, "Mr. Zhou." But the bottom of my heart whispered the words that ran Bai had just said. Mingzhe has told her that she doesn''t like Xu Bai at all. When she finds a chance, she will withdraw from her marriage. Meng Yuxin didn''t expect Zhou Mingzhe to be so efficient. She was really surprised and felt sweet in her heart. Now Xu Bai still takes the initiative to say this sentence. Isn''t it self humiliating? Zhou Mingzhe''s face was a little embarrassed, and his heavy eyes fell on Meng Yuxin. This was the first time he was angry with Meng Yuxin. However, he couldn''t attack in front of Xu Bai''s face, so he had to walk hard step by step. "... Yuxin, don''t talk nonsense. It''s not what you think. Don''t mention it." Meng Yuxin opened her eyes slightly. Why?! Now that they have retired, why should we take into account Xu Bai''s feelings? When the time comes to grab Xu Bai''s research results, they can step up and step directly under Xu Bai''s feet! After being oppressed for so long, Meng Yuxin really didn''t want to give up this time. She pursed her lips. "Mingzhe, you don''t have to be afraid of Dr. Xu''s sadness... The matter of withdrawing from marriage has retired. Everyone has the right to pursue true love and doesn''t need to worry about the constraints of the engagement." Zhou Mingzhe: " Now he can''t wait to roar and shut Meng Yuxin up. If Meng Yuxin keeps saying that, Let alone save Xu Bai, they may all be kicked out directly! "That''s enough!" Zhou Mingzhe''s face was gloomy. The recent events that happened one after another made him extremely angry. Now he was even more agitated and his tone was very heavy. Meng Yuxin has never been treated like this by Zhou Mingzhe. In her impression, Zhou Mingzhe and her tone of both getting along and talking are very gentle and sunny. This is the first time. Is it because of Xu Bai? At the thought that Xu Bai was still watching such a scene. Meng Yuxin was more wronged at the bottom of her heart. She couldn''t help but blush her eyes. Her tears couldn''t fall. It was particularly pity. If it was normal, Zhou Mingzhe might be in a distressed mood, but now he has no time for himself. In addition, Meng Yuxin has been discrediting here. It would be strange if he had time to feel distressed! "I didn''t withdraw the engagement at all." Zhou Mingzhe said it almost in a very gnashing tone. Every word squeezed out from between his teeth said it was very difficult. "It was the Xu family who took the initiative to withdraw the marriage." "Are you satisfied?" Meng Yuxin had been waiting for Zhou Mingzhe to feel distressed, and then came to coax herself, but she didn''t expect to hear such a sentence and cover her face. She was stunned for a moment. If she was hit by thunder, she couldn''t react, but just looked at Zhou Mingzhe. What did he say? The Xu family withdrew?! So Zhou Mingzhe is the one who got divorced?! How is that possible? Chapter 3216 How is that possible? Meng Yuxin feels incredible and doesn''t want to believe it at all. But Zhou Mingzhe''s expression and tone when she spoke, and she just remembered what Xu Bai said. But I have to believe such a fact. It''s really Zhou Mingzhe who withdrew from his marriage. So just She also thinks she is right. When Xu Bai is the one who has been divorced, she says that in front of Xu Bai and Zhou Mingzhe! After Meng Yuxin reacted, her face looked like an overturned palette, colorful and wonderful, and her regretful intestines were almost green. She couldn''t imagine the mood when Xu Bai and Zhou Mingzhe listened to their ridiculous words. When she thought about it, she felt that she wanted to find a seam to drill in. How can you be so ashamed! Just now she didn''t understand why Xu Bai was so flirtatious. Zhou Mingzhe looked so strange. It turned out to be so! After Zhou Mingzhe threw out such a sentence, he couldn''t help looking at the young doctor next to him and wanted to know what reaction dyeing White was. But it was destined to disappoint Zhou Mingzhe. Whether it was his retention before, Meng Yuxin''s strange comfort, and such an absurd scene now, it seemed that it was irrelevant and indifferent in front of the girl, and did not disturb half of her emotions. This can not help but make Zhou Mingzhe some unwilling. "Are you finished?" ran Bai''s eyes are light and her voice is light. It''s still elegant and ancient, but it makes people feel like a distant chill across the clouds: "after that, please get out of my laboratory." Such ruthless words were said by her in a very calm tone. Meng Yuxin is biting her lip, and her heart is filled with resentment. She hates dyed white! Mingming knows everything about ranbai, but she doesn''t say it. She just looks at her and loses face! Her face turned white and there was no blood color. The naive and lovely mood in the past no longer existed. Instead, there was an extremely uncomfortable resentment in the bottom of her eyes. However, ran Bai didn''t take a more look, and didn''t even lift her eyes. She said with an understatement: "in addition, Miss Meng, you''re fired from now on." Five thunders hit the top. Meng Yuxin couldn''t help but stare. At the bottom of my heart, I hate and feel wronged. I can''t help crying and shouting, approaching the edge of collapse, "Xu Bai, why are you so targeting me?!" Who knows, the young doctor leaned on the side of the test-bed and seemed to pick up the delicate eyebrows with great interest. The gold wire glasses were particularly gentle against her temperament. He glanced at her. His eyes were natural, high above everything, and his answer was arrogant, "because you''re stupid." Say the worst in the most gentle tone. Meng Yuxin was really angry and cried this time. She didn''t pretend at all and ran out directly. And Zhou Mingzhe was standing there, It''s not going, it''s not going. For a moment, I was so embarrassed that I didn''t know what to do. He looked at the snow-white uniform and the figure of Qingjun''s abstinence. For the first time, Xu Bai''s real feeling had changed. It was really changed, completely. He was no longer the girl he could see at any time as long as he looked back. Strange and out of reach. Zhou Mingzhe couldn''t help smiling bitterly. But he found But he likes this Xu Bai more and more. What the hell should he do. Dyed white looked at Zhou Mingzhe lightly and subtly. She couldn''t hear her emotion in her voice: "don''t comfort your little lover?" Zhou Mingzhe froze. Sure enough! Sure enough, Xu Bai knows everything! "Bai Bai..." he licked his lips very hard and followed the girl closely. "Can you give me another chance?" The young doctor''s back to him is always high and out of reach. His back is cold and noble. A thorough but cold voice came and fell in his ear. There are only three short words: "do you deserve it?" Zhou Mingzhe knows. It''s impossible. Never again. Dyed white has temporarily selected the target. Do what you want. So that night, The man in charge of putting out the fire received a surprise. It was already night. He was going to drink a few sips of wine, eat a plate of peanuts and go to bed directly, but who can explain how this mysterious man came back?! "You, who are you?" the middle-aged man was so frightened that his face turned pale, and a grain of peanuts in his hand fell to the ground because of his trembling hand. This reaction is normal. After all, anyone who sees a person who suddenly appears in his home without any interest will probably not be calm. Dye Bai''s action was crisp and neat, and she deliberately made a disguise. In addition, her gentle and jade like image is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. It is impossible for a man to imagine that this sudden mysterious man would be Dr. Xu Bai in his life. "Ask you a few things and you''ll leave when you tell the truth." ranbai is not the first time to do this kind of thing. She is very skilled and has no interest. She is dressed in black, and her silver mask covers her face, revealing only a small white and beautiful jaw. Her aura looks lazy and evil, which is in great contrast to normal days. "If you don''t say..." she smiled at the corners of her lips. Without gold wire glasses and that kind of evil cunning, she didn''t disguise herself, and she was even more in danger of coldness and weariness. She played with a dagger in her hand, "think about it?" Middle aged man: " He''s so scared that his legs are soft now. I have no idea who I''m provoking. But the person who knows current affairs is a hero. He still knows how to judge the situation. Coupled with his mysterious skills, he is scary enough. At the moment, he is not working every day. He can only tremble and obey: "what do you want to ask?" Dyed white cold spit out three words of the name: "Qiao Zhuxing." The voice fell, The blood color of the middle-aged man''s face brushed pale, as if he had encountered some taboo problems. He can vaguely guess the purpose of this man! "He... I, I don''t understand..." If ranbai thinks about it, she puts forward a suggestion with a smile: "if I stab you, you will understand, don''t you?" "No! I know!!" out of intuition, the man believes that the person in front of him can do so! "Qiao Zhuxing, he and he are a doctor of our institute. He has been committed to studying the direction of simulation robots. He is very fanatical and obsessed with it. He is often called a freak because he seems not interested in anything except experiments. He is also eccentric and eccentric. He has always been alone." The man''s forehead was covered with a thin and dense cold sweat. He bit his teeth and said with trembling. Then he took a careful look at dyed white and said with a bitter face: "I''m the one to put out the fire! I don''t know much, that''s all..." Ran Bai asked quietly, "why did he disappear?" "I really don''t know that!" After taking a casual look at the man, ranbai confirms that he really doesn''t know. He slightly flips the dagger in his hand, "for another question, what happened three years ago." Chapter 3217 After taking a casual look at the man, ranbai confirms that he really doesn''t know. He slightly flips the dagger in his hand, "for another question, what happened three years ago." Once this problem is solved, His face changed again, but he converged in an instant, but he was obviously caught by dyeing white. "I don''t..." he just muttered two words, when he saw the person in front of him playing with a dagger and changing it abruptly, "Sir, please let me go! I signed a confidentiality agreement for this kind of thing. If I say it, I''ll be finished!" Ranbai calmly told him, "if you don''t say it, you''re finished now." Middle aged man: " What evil did he do. Ranbai was not impatient. When she spoke, she was cold and arrogant. With a natural hidden evil spirit, she said impatiently, "no one will know. They can''t kill you." Licked his dry lips, his eyes flickered freely, and finally he was forced to say what he knew. He is afraid of death. Honestly: "I only know that something very important happened three years ago... All the files have been sealed. It seems that it has become a taboo and everyone keeps quiet." "Qiao Zhuxing disappeared three years ago. I don''t know why he suddenly disappeared. It seems that a great thing happened in the Institute at that time." "Later... The Institute caught fire, I swear! It was the biggest fire I had seen in my decades of working in the Institute. It seemed that it could almost devour everything. Many people died in that fire, and some even couldn''t find their bodies. It directly burned most of the files in the archives." "As for the cause of the fire, I still haven''t figured it out." Ranbai always listens lazily and can''t see any emotion. The man swallowed his saliva: "that''s all I know." When the man finished, dye white lazily raised the peach blossom eyes of the beautiful demon treatment, and looked at the man without emotion. The Institute hasn''t had a fire for a long time. Today, by mistake, ranbai encountered such a scene. No wonder men reacted so much. But this information is of little use combined. Dyed white slightly narrowed her eyes. Her white fingertips gently knocked on the dagger and made an ethereal sound. It was difficult to distinguish the tone: "who burned?" "There are so many people who have been burned!" the middle-aged man swallowed his saliva and looked at the action of dyeing white. He just felt creepy in his heart, like knocking on his heart, "some have identity, some can''t recognize..." He hesitated a little and whispered, "I remember that fire. It seemed that there was a survivor." Dyed white micro raised his eyes, his eyes were like a blade, his tone was cold and light, and there was no temperature: "who?" What the man said about the survivor was only a few words and vague. Even men are not sure. You need to dye white to find it. The world is so big that it really takes some time to find someone. But it''s also easy. While investigating the information of the survivors, dye Bai smiled and cast a net for the men and women. You see, In less than a day, The fish took the bait. With Zhou Mingzhe and Meng Yuxin''s own speed, I really don''t know when to wait. Dye Bai simply added fuel to the fire in the dark. Zhou Mingzhe and Meng Yuxin fell into ecstasy after thoroughly finding the complete test data. They didn''t think that all this was set up for them by dye white. ¡ª¡ªPlease enter the urn. Fish are really foolishly hooked. It''s really a matter without technical content. Seal off: "..." Hetui£¡ The difficulty of this special task is really high, and we have to discover and complete the hidden task. There is no technical content in the host. In fact, the most important research and experimental project on the simulation robot in the main task has deterred countless taskers, although the reward is very fragrant. But first of all, I have to be able to do this major experiment. I can''t inherit the original owner''s ability and experimental memory. The Tasker is not a scientist, and the original owner is indeed a worthy genius in this regard. Therefore, there are countless taskers who are directly stuck in the experiment. But in the hidden task Tut. After receiving the complete information, Zhou Mingzhe and Meng Yuxin''s heart beat like thunder, and their nervousness was intertwined with the excitement that almost broke through the heart, almost killing the top. In order to prevent long dreams, they modified the data a little all night without careful verification. After all, it involves some professional terms and theories, which even Zhou Mingzhe can''t understand. It''s cloudy, not to mention Meng Yuxin. In addition, they subconsciously trust Xu Bai''s ability and fear that they will miss a good thing if they delay for a long time. So after a little sorting, he directly submitted this achievement to the above! Currently awaiting review. As soon as the audit is passed That''s the peak of their life! Therefore, in the next period of time, Zhou Mingzhe and Meng Yuxin didn''t even dare to appear in front of ranbai for the reason of guilty conscience. I''m very satisfied with this white dyeing. How quiet. ¡­ Jinwu is sinking in the West. The brilliance of the setting sun gently closes the world. The sunset in the sky is filled with beautiful orange, and a bright star is flickering. The streets and alleys in a remote area far away from the city center and bustling are very old. It seems that they have been for quite some years. They are separated from all the dreamy beauty. In such a small world, they don''t have the flavor of an ancient town. This is like a corner forgotten by the world, silent and quiet. Ranbai used one day to make a clear investigation and confirmed that the survivor really existed and was the only survivor in the Institute fire that year. Just after that, It seems that he has never been exposed again. He just lives in a small place in the world and spends the rest of his life in a low-key and silent way. Now only the tip of the iceberg has been uncovered. Maybe the survivor is to lift the curtain. Dyed white and calmly stepped into the long street that seemed to have no end. "Hello, how can I get to He Yu''s house?" The old man was sitting on the small bench on the stone steps outside the door, enjoying the serenity of the sunset, when he heard a clear and pleasant voice, like the breeze, the moon and the sound of nature. The old man was obviously stunned, then lifted the straw hat that covered half of the old face, and saw the girl standing in front of him. It seems that Moyo is not very old, that is, he is in his early twenties. A spotless white dress, like clouds and snow, is as beautiful as jade. Chapter 3218 Gentle and elegant, with excellent character, it looks like an aristocrat from an ancient landscape painting. The bright gilt setting sun light carefully outlines the outline of her side face, which is very like standing in the halo with picturesque features. Such a girl doesn''t look like a person here in terms of appearance, temperament, speech and behavior. Not to mention People who will know he Yu. The old man was a little surprised, followed by doubt and hesitation. "Are you looking for Heyu?" she asked kindly. The girl in front nodded slightly, cold and precious, and the beauty looked forward to the moon. "He Yu, it''s not like I know you..." the old man sighed, stretched out his hand and told ranbai how to go. "He has been moving here for almost three years. He is usually quiet. He has always talked to outsiders. He is a lonely young man. His family is in front and turns left at the end." Ranbai politely and alienated thanks: "thank you." The old man smiled and shook his head. "You''re welcome." Ran Bai walked slowly to a closed door along the direction the old man said. She stopped. Knocked at the door. No one answered. "He Yu." ran Bai''s expression is always warm and light, his tone is not slow, and his aristocratic style, "let''s talk." The iron door, which seemed to be tightly closed like a strict guard, slowly revealed a gap after a moment of silence and no one seemed to be there. A hoarse, low voice sounded from behind the door, "who are you?" Ranbai said, "it doesn''t matter who I am, but you." Behind the door, Those dark and gloomy eyes always stared at ran Bai. After this sentence fell, his expression changed greatly. He slammed the door without any kindness, "there''s nothing to talk about!" The voice was almost gloomy to sharp, but it was still hoarse. But when the door was not completely closed, it was held down by a yingyingsu hand The setting sun is drowning and the twilight is diffuse. It''s dusk. When ranbai came out of the alley, it was half an hour later. She walked out of the alley all the way, slightly hanging her thin and beautiful lips, revealing a beautiful radian. The dusk light gently closed her and could not see any emotion. The smile doesn''t seem to contain temperature. Dyed white came by looking at the car. Now, naturally, she drives back by herself. She put one hand carelessly on the steering wheel, her fingertips were white and fluorescent, and her expression was a little loose. Just drive forward slowly. Gradually away from the streets surrounded by the light and shadow of sunset and dusk, the surrounding scenery seems to be transformed into a background plate. This place is very remote, and there is a mountain road at the end of which is the direction of the cliff. It is said that you will be crushed when you fall. It was dark and silent when night fell. There was only ranbai on the mountain road. She drove slowly down the mountain. Just¡ª¡ª That''s the accident. There''s no warning. A sudden change came! This car is completely out of control! To be exact, it seems to be controlled by a pair of invisible hands and gradually heading in a direction of death. Complete reversal, the speed is faster and faster, and the end is the direction of the cliff! Someone wanted to take this opportunity to kill her. Or, Ranbai knows too much. The dust laden secrets that have become taboos are being uncovered by ranbai. The people behind the scenes can''t sit still. Taking advantage of such an opportunity, Pain killer. In the original plot, The death of the original owner was judged as suicide. Also died at this time. But who knows how he died. From the beginning, I don''t believe that the original owner will commit suicide, let alone that Zhou Mingzhe and Meng Yuxin did the death of the original owner. They don''t have that ability. instant, A thousand thoughts turn in my heart. But the girl''s face didn''t move. Be fearless in the face of danger and calm. The thin silver chain carried by the gold wire glasses shook because of the fast speed and the uneven mountain road. The long and charming peach blossom eyes under the girl''s lens seemed to be an unfathomable abyss, swallowing all things of time. At dusk, The sky was filled with burning colors. It''s like a demon with huge wings. That distant direction, The only car in the mountain is driven by the cold wind. The cliff at the end will be broken at any time. It is a road of no return. But ranbai was indifferent, and even Wen looked on with a smile. No one can understand her. Even if approaching the direction of death ahead, it is still gentle and cold. Until that moment -! Dyed white through the translucent windshield, you can clearly see the figure outside. The cold blue fluorescence condenses into a real transparent barrier like ice and snow. The light and shadow of the light blue like the deep sea is beautiful and incredible, setting off a him, which is not as good as his color. Like a god falling from the sky. The car, which had been speeding wildly like an arrow, stopped at that moment. That pair of slender and clear fingers like works of art pressed the front of the car neither light nor heavy. One step behind him was a bottomless cliff, which could fall into the abyss at any time. The sky was filled with dusk light and shadow, and against the light, a person''s shadow was reflected in his empty ice blue deep eyes, jumping her name endlessly. Dyed white smiled through the thin transparent window. She knew he would show up. Even if how far away, it will always fall from the sky. It is impossible to describe the disorder of the code in the program at that moment, as if the system would collapse at any time, a cliff one step away. Qi Yun''s bony, slender and beautiful fingers still pressed the front of the car. His knuckles were vaguely cold white. He stared at dye white without blinking. His voice line was clear and slightly dumb: "why?" "I know you will come." ranbai slightly hooks the thin corners of her lips, revealing a faint smile of unknown meaning. She pushes open the door, gets out of the car and stands in front of Qi Yun. They are also one step away. Dyed white tilted her head and asked plainly, gentle and noble: "why don''t you see me." "You should know that I''m different from you." Qi Yun stood there and looked at dyed white, as if it were the only treasure in the depths of the quiet blue lake. To be exact, And everyone in the world. A that''s true, He was not born in this world. Last time, he got out of control. He had no reason and calm restraint at all, leaving only those who belonged to the AI world to do whatever they wanted. Later, due to serious injury, the system automatically fell into sleep, which will automatically repair all disordered emotions. Each time it wakes up again, it is like going through a format. He slept for three days. The final format failed. He never thought, One day, They will have the "emotions" that only humans will have. Chapter 3219 Because I don''t want to forget, I can''t give up. So even in dizzy fans will resist formatting. Until just that moment, the induction deep into the soul awakened him, and then appeared in front of dye Bai. Ranbai is laughing: "I know." "I''m a robot." Ranbai is still smiling: "I know." "I''m not clear about the truth you''re looking for." "I know." Qi Yun quietly opened all the really white faces. He was completely irrational. The man in front of him was a scientist who could catch and study him at any time. Such a light sentence is equivalent to giving life to dye white, blatant and deadly affectionate. Every word he said, word by word. "When you are with AI, you betray the so-called secular." Dyed white always looked at Qiyun, "I know." The young officer stood against the light, and his body was full of Qi. The light and shadow that filled the sky fell on him. His cold white complexion set off his handsome facial features. It is the most perfect work of art in the world. The temperament is calm and cold, like a cold edge hidden in a deep pool. Those eyes, which are completely different from human beings, are ice blue, deep and pure, and the color of the ocean, which amazes the world. They are always ancient and empty. Just now, Just blatantly staring at dyed white, there seems to be a faint light rising and falling in his eyes, and a dark spark is burning. The hot temperature may break the ice at any time, which is the whole world of AI. He said. "So, do you want me?" Time seems to be at a standstill at this moment, and only they are left at the end of the vast sky. Distant mountains are like Dai, with overlapping peaks. Stand opposite and weave your eyes. The spring breeze has traveled thousands of miles, but it is still not as good as him. Ranbai is still so gentle and gentle. She smiles and asks, "why not." "I want you," she said. "I just want you." From beginning to end, It''s just you. That''s it. Every word fell to my ears. It runs through the sun and moon mountains and rivers. It was the first ray of light and the first mouthful of sugar that Qiyun got in this world. original, The world is worth it, because of her. In the next second¡ª¡ª The still picture finally began to shake. The young officer leaned over to oppress. His slender white fingers clasped the girl''s slender waist and directly picked up the man and pressed him on the front of the nearby car! The tall figure easily bends over and covers the girl''s sweet and soft lips, which is very aggressive. The twilight light gently gathered around the world and made a faint afterglow. The mountain was silent, and only the light wind blew. His black windbreaker clothes hunted the wind, lined with cold white skin color and the facial features like a God''s residence. He unscrupulously pressed people on the car. Light Fei thin lips were fierce, but there was a gentle kiss on the girl. It was a hot kiss that had been silent for a long time and broke the ice. It was like a hot star river. Dyed white, the body is black and smooth, and the body is a tall young body with a cold but slightly hot body temperature. It seems to be the only temperature in this strange silent world. Her whole body was full of the clean and pleasant smell of the young man. She was slightly suffocated, heavy and floating, with a few dividends at the end of her eyes. Her fingers clenched the young man''s white and delicate wrists and bited Qiyun''s thin lips. The officer held the human girl with her long eyelashes falling in an affectionate arc, like a butterfly wing perching. The straight and high bridge of the nose was staggered with the girl''s bridge of the nose. The thin lips with cool and beautiful color were stained with Yingrun luster, which was even more bright and red. A spark was burning in the broken ice blue eyes, which seemed to start a prairie fire and burn the Milky way. This is destined to be an unbridled and silent kiss for a long time. On the way back, It''s Qiyun''s car. Dyed white side eyes stared at Qi Yun. The peach blossom eyes and eyes were dizzy, and the red meaning of the peach blossom color had not completely faded up to now. Looking at the young man''s clean and exquisite side face, she said politely: "Sir boyfriend." When I first came into contact with the word boyfriend, Qi Yun can instantly search the data. It is usually the name of a couple in love. He gave a low hum. "How does kissing feel?" ran Bai asked calmly. The original clear and ethereal voice was a little hoarse at the moment. Qi Yun: " He stared at the front and remained silent. The white and transparent tip of his ear was wrapped in the hot temperature, dense and beautiful crimson. For robots who really touch people and fall in love for the first time, It''s really difficult. The last time she kissed, the officer fainted. Ran Bai hasn''t flirted with the beauty in military uniform. Of course, she won''t miss this opportunity this time. She stared at the tip of the young man''s ear, approached it, and smiled: "boyfriend, is this shy?" The girl''s body was lightly fragrant with roses. The young man''s back was straight and slightly stiff, his white and slender fingers slightly against the thin lips bewitched by the bright red color, coughed low, and his voice was calm and dull: "... Drive." "Now so pure, how can kissing be so fierce." ran Bai thought and smiled: "boyfriend, what strange attribute is this?" Say, The girl leaned close slightly and forced the officer into the driver''s seat. Snow-white teeth caught the tip of the youth''s Fei colored ears and hooked the tip of her tongue. A moment of blank, trembling. Qiyun was stiff there, his eyes were bright and deep. The vehicle can specify the target location and be transferred to automatic driving. Dyed white pressed the button and didn''t care any more. She just focused on the cold and indifferent beauty in front of her. Hold the window with one hand and lean down, sir. "Don''t move." when Qi Yun still didn''t move, ran Bai said in advance. She narrowed her peach blossom eyes lazily and bit the young man''s arc beautiful jaw, "I''ll come." Qi Yun: " He looked down at the girl close at hand. His long eyelashes half covered his ice blue eyes, as if he were soaking in a pool of sake in the deep pool. Finally, silently let the girl''s actions. Ran Bai pressed the man on the seat and touched Qiyun''s Adam''s apple. The radian under her fingertips was sexy and bewitching. She stuck it to Qiyun''s ear and thought of something. She whispered, "where''s your switch?" She didn''t find it last time. Qiyun''s slender eyelashes drooped gently. Without scruples, he told ran Bai that his voice was low and dumb: "eyes." Dyeing white moves slightly. Just, Very good. Ran Baiwei raised his eyes and looked at the officer''s beautiful, cold and bewitching eyes. Such beautiful eyes. She smiled gently, gently and provocatively, and kissed her head gently. Qi Yun''s eyes were slightly dark. His slender and cold fingers pressed slightly on the girl''s back and pressed himself. Ran Bai was forced to lean forward a little and fell into the officer''s arms. He suddenly collided with the cold and light fragrance, and his lips were sealed the next second! The clear and clean light fragrance flows silently, lingering the most exciting breath. Chapter 3220 The young officer pressed the girl''s back with one hand and gently held up the girl''s delicate jade like jaw with the other hand, making ran Bai look up slightly. He lowered his eyes, kissed strongly and gently, and his breath was completely shrouded in such a deep kiss. Outside the car window, there is a continuous scene disappearing rapidly. The distance becomes the background. There is only one person in front of us, which is real. long time, Between the ups and downs of dye Bai, she heard Qi Yun''s bewitching and beautiful breathing sound, which was both provocative and drunk. What followed was a dull and pleasant voice, which was quiet and lingering: "sweet." At that moment, ranbai had no time to worry about what Qiyun was talking about. That''s Qiyun answering the first question of dyed white. ¡ª¡ªSir, boyfriend, how does kissing feel? ¡ª¡ªSweet. long time, The officer gently held the man and kissed the tip of her ear. When the breath passed, it was cold and clean. He said, "I came into contact with human love for the first time." Listening to the young man''s clear and slightly dumb voice, it seems to be a kind of enjoyment. Dyed white and lazily narrowed his eyes, um, said nothing. But unexpectedly, Qi Yun said in such a cool tone: "I have strong learning ability and can learn everything I can''t." when he whispered, he lingered with a little hidden tenderness and a little love: "as long as you teach." Dyed white: " Still learning? It was already flirting. "OK." she looked at Qiyun and smiled. Sven responded lazily. "Girlfriend." Qi Yun learned the name of ran Baigang, but called it seriously. It was a little strange, but it gave people a pleasant feeling for no reason. Because of just kissing, the shallow Fei thin lips are dizzy and stained with peach flowers. At the moment, the title lingering from the lips and teeth inadvertently shows a deep love, and every word seems to fall on the tip of people''s heart. Listening to such a title, ranbai just thinks Su''s is very nice and terrible. The chip will be hot every time it gets close. Qi Yun''s long eyelashes half cover his beautiful pupils. In addition to being always cold, his eyes also have a third more broken light, which adds a wisp of spring to the ten mile spring breeze this season. Now the dusk is over, the night is diffuse, and it seems that the sea of stars all over the sky has fallen in his eyes. He looks solemn: "please give me more advice for the rest of your life." "Boyfriend." ran Bai Qingjun smiled. Gold wire glasses set off the ancient and precious temperament, exciting: "you must give me some advice." Back to the Institute of scientific experiments, The night was already deep. A bright moon hung high in the sky, and the cold white light fell, shrouding the Institute with a thin layer of mysterious yarn. Ran Bai and Qi Yun walked into the Institute. The officer has a slender figure, and his cold and distinct fingers are tough and gentle with the girl''s fingers. Dyed white drooped her eyes and looked at the hand held together. "The data shows that this is a normal action in human love." the robot looked at her, her eyes as deep and beautiful as a deep pool under the moon, cold and indifferent, and asked, "do you mind?" "Don''t mind." to Qi Yun''s eyes, dye white Gougou''s lips, "let''s go." Just, As you get closer to the laboratory, you can see the figure standing in the dark moonlight. It is tall, thin and very young. When ran Bai saw him, Jiunai also saw dyed white. The young robot''s face was slightly white, with a morbid and fragile taste. After seeing dyed white, his expression was subconsciously clever and soft. He opened his mouth and called it a thousand times. Finally, it became a name: "Xu Bai." "Still dare to come here." ran Baiwen glanced at jiunai with a smile, and his voice fell: "wait for me to catch you." Jiunai knows. From that day on, I have been exposed. Or maybe earlier. The young man''s eyes were slightly broken and fell on the hands of the young officer and the girl. They were stung. His eyes were gray and gloomy. Jiunai stared at Qiyun and saw the young man''s indifferent expression. He could never imagine. Qiyun chose to be with human beings. Jiunai pulled down the corners of his lips slightly, revealing a trace of self mockery radian. Because of his serious injury, he still hasn''t been completely repaired. In the past, his soft voice like the sound of nature was vaguely wrapped with a fine electronic flavor, and he was a little dumb. His dark eyes stared at dye white: "he''s a robot." He didn''t believe that ranbai would feel that Qiyun was a normal human after seeing that scene that night. But why. Why did you choose this. Dyed white was indifferent, "so what." A very calm tone. consider everybody and everything beneath one ''s notice. "Do you know that he is not only a robot, but also the first generation!" jiunai sneered, but his eyes were fragmented, stubbornly staring at dye white, as if he wanted to see the reaction he wanted, "he is the source of all evil. As long as the first generation exists one day, humans and robots in the world will never be calm!" Early generation. The source of all evil. Qi Yun listened to jiunai''s words indifferently and didn''t deny anything. He just looked down at their clasped hands. The code in ice blue eyes was unknown. In fact, What jiunai said is not wrong. Even if jiunai doesn''t say, Qiyun will tell ranbai. Just. Qi Yun doesn''t like jiunai''s look at ran Bai. It''s easy to involve his running program. All the codes jump quietly, brewing a cold-blooded desire to kill and destroy. "I only know that he is my man." ran Bai clasped the young man''s fingertips slightly, with no indifference of emotional fluctuation, gentle smile and hidden danger. Ranbai is in a good mood today. She doesn''t really want to see blood. Of course, she doesn''t rule out special circumstances. Her tone is gentle and cold: "please leave, thank you." The girl led Qi Yun and walked straight past the boy. The officer narrowed his narrow eyes slightly, and the dark blue pupils seemed to be still for a moment. They conflicted with a lot of darkness and cold pleasure, and three evil cold emotions disappeared and annihilated. It''s amazing. She can always affect all his codes. Jiunai watched the girl walk past him without leaving any trace. Standing high above, it was like the cold first quarter moon, and it was like the first sight. I never seem to catch it. His face was very white, translucent and pale. His beautiful and exquisite face showed a trace of pure and soft smile. The gray pupils under the long eyelashes seemed empty, but they seemed to be full of something. The tone sounded very good. "Sister." it seems that every soft and natural title, the smile on the lips is as clean as an angel, but no one sees it anymore. He said: "be careful a, he will kill you." "I''m not your sister." the cold and calm voice came through the wind and fell to his ears. He saw that the man never turned back, his pace did not stop, and his voice was particularly ruthless against the moonlight. He listened to her say, "who wants to kill me has nothing to do with you. Don''t tell me." Divide everything very clearly. Chapter 3221 The juvenile robot disappeared in the dark, with slightly red eyes, fragmented eyes, pale and gray color. The moonlight fell in it and went out in an instant. The light and soft radian on the lips has not fallen. Until he could no longer see the figure. Then he felt that the pain from the depths of his soul, which had been desperately restrained in front of dye Bai, was sweeping fiercely. All systems collapsed in an instant and were completely occupied by surging pain. After the mission failed, he was brought back to the organization by his master and took the crime. This time, he fled the organization to see ranbai''s punishment. It hurts. It hurts. It seems that the program is broken. But why is there another feeling more painful and more confusing. Jiunai knelt on the ground in embarrassment, and her long eyelashes fell on her eyelids like withered wings. There was no light in her gray eyes. Her snow-white teeth bit the purplish red lip, and the translucent blood spilled out. All her thinking reactions became slow until they were blank. Only one person''s name is left. Occupy everything in the data. ¡ª¡ªXu Bai. "Because of her again..." There was a gloomy and strange voice in the dark, with a trace of ruthlessness. He is most proud that the first generation created by Xu Bai had human emotions because of Xu Bai. It is a perfect failure, adding a touch of defects and ruining his efforts! Now even the second generation created by completely imitating the first generation is also because of Xu Bai. "Take it out and format it completely." a stood in the dark, looked at the robot that would disappear at any time, and gave a cruel command: "clear all memories." ¡« Back in the laboratory, she did not avoid Qi Yun and directly opened the underground passage of the laboratory, which was a dark room that only dye Bai could enter and exit freely. Um. Now there is Qiyun. Since we decided to be together, unconditional trust is basic. Ranbai values trust most in her life, whether she gives it to Qiyun or Qiyun gives it to her. "Do you want to know me?" in the light fragrance room, Qiyun suddenly dropped such a sentence, and the sound line was very light. Dyed white looked at him and said lazily, "you''re enough." Qi Yun has too many unknowns and secrets. But she didn''t care. As long as she has him. AI was quiet and fell in her ear. "I''ll tell you later." In the darkroom, There are two people. "Here you are." he Yu has been waiting for dye white since he was brought here. Now he finally sees that his expression is somewhat fluctuating and complex. Sure enough, Everything was as the girl expected. His eyes inadvertently fell on the young man next to the girl. He shrunk slightly, but he had some instinctive fear. Perfect to the degree of distortion, but that cold temperament is too oppressive. He Yu subconsciously withdrew his eyes and dared not look again. Dyed white and indifferent. Well, she glanced at the woman who was knocked out next to her. She looks very beautiful. She has flaming red lips, good figure, thin waist and long legs. She is a standard golden figure. ¡ª¡ªThat''s a robot. This matter will start at dusk today. Ranbai didn''t say anything to persuade he Yu. She just put forward a condition with a smile and played it down. Make a bet. He Yu hesitated for a long time, Finally agreed. As for what to bet Ranbai gambles that someone will come and kill Heyu after she leaves. It turns out, Dyed white won. She investigated what happened three years ago and did not deliberately cover it up. People behind the scenes must have expected it. Now I can''t sit still. I will choose to kill her, and naturally I will choose to kill he Yu, a missed fish. And the drowsy female robot is obviously the killer sent. When ranbai went to find he Yu, he was alone. Later, after ranbai left, the people behind the scenes would choose to do it. Originally, he yu should have no ability to fight back, but it''s a pity that ranbai left a card. Ann. Robot Ann. For this world, which is also a robot, it is like a fish in water. According to the order of dyed white, after stun the female robot, Ann brought the killer and he Yu here. He Yu knows, Ranbai came to him only because three years ago. At the bottom of his heart, he suspected that this was a play directed and acted by ranbai, but later he denied it. If ranbai really wants to do that, he doesn''t need to direct or act by himself. "Mr. He, this is my enough sincerity." ran Bai''s voice was mild: "you can choose to say or not now." There are really many ways to treat he Yu and dye Bai. She has chosen a more sincere one. He Yu asked, "do I have a choice now?" Don''t dye white to answer. In fact, he Yu already knows the answer in his heart. Even if the girl looks harmless and gentle on the surface, the sense of dignity that controls everything can not be concealed. The person who can do all this is not simple. He can now choose to refuse. But what about the consequences of rejection? Can he afford it. "I''ll tell you everything I knew three years ago." he Yu said bluntly: "I was just an ordinary researcher and didn''t know much. Qiao Zhuxing, you should know who he was. In fact, he was really a freak. He was too crazy. He defected from the scientific organization three years ago and fled in a spaceship. It is said that he also took away the completely confidential information of the Institute and..." Speaking of this, he Yu licked his lips: "At that time, scientific organizations had been working on the direction of robot research. They studied the AI gene and named the experimental product 001... That was the preliminary research. It was a semi-finished product and incomplete, but it still aroused the enthusiasm of many people. If the 001 test was successful, that achievement would at least stir the world and even spread throughout history." Qi Yun stood next to ran Bai. He always maintained the action of clasping his fingers with the girl, with slender eyelashes. He could hear what he Yu said, but he was indifferent, and his eyes looked cold. He Yu looked at ranbai and smiled bitterly: "but later, whether it was the research direction of experimental data or 001, they were all taken away by Qiao Zhuxing." "Joe Zhu Xing, the madman, is completely crazy. He defected from the organization and took away such important research results. He is a complete sinner." "I remember that the world was dark at that time. This matter was too big. Neither Qiao Zhuxing nor scientific organizations wanted to let people know. After all, it was easy to cause panic. To tell the truth, the simulated robots approaching human beings more and more and brought a threat to human beings in silence, not to mention the existence of 001." Ranbai calmly listens to the narration of He Yu. He Yu mentioned 001 several times in his words. Whether it is Qiao Zhuxing or a scientific organization, it seems that they are completely around the direction of 001 and have inextricable relationship with 001. Chapter 3222 "The fire was not an accident. Qiao Zhuxing burned it himself. You see, he could do anything to destroy it. All the people who died in the fire were insiders." he Yu''s tone was very low and a little heavy. "To tell you the truth, I don''t believe there is no scientific organization here. I''m very disappointed. How many innocent people died for this unknown thing that almost became taboo. All the people who knew about it died, and only I was lucky to survive." "Then it''s what you see now." he Yu looked up at ran Bai, helpless and bitter: "I didn''t dare to stay in the Research Institute, so I disguised my own death. Fortunately, the fire was too big, and some people''s bodies couldn''t be found. Naturally, they couldn''t confirm how many people died. They thought I was dead." "This is all I know about three years ago. To tell you the truth... I''d rather be an ordinary person than carry these. I can''t breathe because of the heavy pressure." After hearing what he Yu said, ranbai seemed to uncover all the truth slowly, revealing his true face, but there was a bigger mystery. All the stories revolve around the protagonist one Who is it. "Thank you." ran Bai didn''t move a look and thanked her very much. She said calmly, "I will keep you safe for the rest of your life until you die normally." "I''ll arrange everything for you. You can choose to trust me or not." He Yu looked at dye white inexplicably. Believe it or not, Is it that important. He knew that he was just a piece on the chessboard of those people. If he doesn''t follow the prescribed route, he waiting is likely to be a disaster. He knew that the girl in front of him was not a good man, strong enough and cold-blooded enough. "OK." he Yu smiled slowly. Up to now, he seems to have no other choice, "that''s troublesome for you." At least, He instinctively felt that this mysterious and powerful girl, I''ll do what I say. On the premise of his complete obedience, keep him worry free for the rest of his life. "Ann, take Mr. He away." ranbai doesn''t care what he Yu thinks. She only values the results. "Yes, host." angel agreed happily. It really likes the world, finds the feeling of the same kind, and can help the host. And Ann quietly looked at the cold and indifferent figure. God knows how thrilled and inexplicably excited it was when it first saw its master. The master will become its kind one day!!! AI ah ah ah ah ah ah ah! It was the silent and cold sense of oppression felt from Qiyun, but Ann didn''t dare to approach. Sure enough, Even if the master becomes an AI, he is also as powerful. It looked at itself silently and felt that it had been hit. After angel left with Ho Yu, Now there is a female robot left in the darkroom. It''s easier for robots than for humans. Dye Bai directly takes out the chip of the female robot and reads all the memory through data, so she indirectly knows all the information that the female robot knows. The mastermind probably didn''t expect to miscalculate to this extent. The illusion that ranbai has created for him now is that he Yu is dead, and the robot he sent out has completed the task. This move still works. "A?" dyed white can see all the data on the virtual display screen of the electronic instrument by reading the chip, and slightly raised his eyebrows. Female robots don''t have much memory. The procedure implanted from the day she was born was to obey orders. I only know that I am in such a big organization, and the owner is a. There are countless robots in this organization, and they are completely mutated, which is different from the robots developed by the outside world. Normally, The first rule of robotics is never to hurt humans. But the robots developed by this organization do not have this code at all. Even sent by a to kill. It is hard to imagine what devastating disaster would happen if such a group of robots appeared in the human world. There is only one thing they need to abide by. ¡ª¡ªObey a''s orders. In this organization, a is the king. Qi Yun looked at such a scene, his eyes were calm, gave a low, um, and said plainly, "it has always been him." A''s real name. Joe wishes you well. The light awn fell on the young man''s cold and exquisite side face outline, and the ice blue eyes reflected the data on the screen and disappeared in an instant. He was not interested or concerned about it, but his girlfriend was now investigating this aspect, and naturally he would not stand idly by. The young officer stood behind the girl. His tall body easily caged the person. He lowered his eyes and his breath fell on the girl''s slender and fragile neck. His thin lips fell along the girl''s ears. The sound quality was as clear as ice and snow: "his purpose is very simple. He wants the robot to occupy the earth and kill human beings." Such a destructive plan and goal, but was said by Qi Yun in such a light tone, it seems that it is really insignificant as he said. The cold smell from behind is hard to ignore. It is vaguely aggressive and haunted by clean light fragrance. Dyed white was hard to ignore such a touch, which aroused the slight trembling of the skin. She frowned imperceptibly, then smiled and asked, "what about you, what do you think?" Qi Yun is essentially a robot. He will never belong to this world. contrary, Once there is a real confrontation, man is his natural enemy. And if the robot really dominates the world, it will do him no harm but good. "Me?" Qi Yun''s tone was flat and light, no emotion, light and indifferent: "I didn''t care, but now..." The voice fell. At the moment of pause, he dropped a kiss behind the girl''s neck, "everything is mainly you." It''s true that you don''t care. Whether it is the world of human or robot, the existence or destruction of this world has no meaning to him, let alone any touch. But now it''s different. He has her. It was his first sweetness in the world. He will guard his sugar. By all means, at all costs. Why not live in this strange world and be enemies of the same kind? As long as he has her. When that kiss fell, it was like a bird falling a startling white feather from the air. It was cool and gentle. Dye white looked back at him: "so good." Because of the girl''s look back, the young man''s thin lip wiped the girl''s white and soft side face. Qi Yun held the man on the cold test-bed and pressed him down. He kissed against dye white. It was not too much. The voice lingering during kissing was calm and dumb: "only for you." Chapter 3223 A few days later, It was in the afternoon, The sun was warm and shining white, scattering light and beautiful broken gold. The slender shadow reflected from the reflection swayed slightly with the wind of sending flowers in a season, and was outlined and colored by ink. Yu Li persevered and successfully completed the experiment after several verification failures. As soon as she raised her eyes, she saw the boy outside the transparent glass window, and her eyes gave a slight meal. An Shangyi stood quietly outside the window. Behind him was a pear tree in full bloom. It was swaying in the wind, and several pear flowers were twining and growing. Young and beautiful. He curved Yu Li in the light, smiling at the thin corners of his lips, eyes and eyebrows with the smell of sunshine. Yu Li knew a person standing outside the window a few hours ago. She also knew who it was. An Shangyi always appeared in front of her. She didn''t know why. Just having been doing experiments, Yu Li was not in the mood to take care of other things. He thought that for such a long time, the boy should go, but he didn''t expect to be here. "What do you do?" The little girl walked over and stood in front of the window. She was dressed in a snow-white experimental clothes. She was more and more pale and transparent against her skin color. Her facial features were particularly beautiful and cute, but her eyes were covered with indifference, emptiness and gloom. She was not cold at this age. Through a window. An Shangyi hears Yu Li''s voice. "Waiting for you." he smiled, clean and lazy. His slender white fingers were raised slightly, and his fingertips were against the glass window, as if he could touch Yu Li. His dark eyes looked at a person carefully and attentively, like looking at the whole world. "Have you finished the experiment?" he knew she didn''t like or even resisted being disturbed, so he kept looking at the little girl outside. "You haven''t eaten lunch yet. Although the experiment is important, it''s not as important as your body." "Let''s go together." the teenager''s smile is very infectious, like a thick ink color, dazzling and warm. That smile, It really attracts people who have been in the dark for a long time and can''t help falling. Yu Li was slightly stunned. An Shangyi is the first person to tell her this in such a long time. These days, He taught her to avoid alienation, laugh wantonly, have no scruples and don''t drift away. But. Why? Yu Li pursed her lower lip, and a thin shadow fell under her slender eyelashes, covering her eyes. The light would fall on her, like a delicate doll, beautiful but not fresh, gloomy and dull. She thought puzzled and asked the question at the same time. She raised her hand by magic. Her pale and delicate fingers were against the cold glass window, only across the glass. Opposite was the youth''s fingertips, close at hand. At that moment, The light came through and the wind was gentle. An Shangyi answered frankly and blatantly, "because I like you." It''s love at first sight and it''s been planned for a long time. Therefore, he is willing to be cold and cruel for her, close and indifferent, just to become her light. At that moment, Yu Li''s fingertips seemed to be burned. The strange hot temperature made people feel at a loss and helpless. Young girls across a glass window, fingertips against each other, the sun broke into light gold, plated on them, with a faint blur. In the next second, the little girl looks like a little devil who has been occupied and broke into the world. She is used to darkness and loneliness, but one day she is caught off guard by the sun. She wants to reach out and touch but timidly wants to return to her own territory. It is her world of peace of mind: "I... I don''t like you." "It doesn''t matter." an Shangyi said with a smile, "I''ll keep chasing you. Don''t rush to refuse me." "What does Li Li want to eat at noon? I''ll take you." The boy''s eyebrows and eyes are picturesque and his eyes are focused. It can also be gentle for a person. The wind is clear and the falling flowers are graceful. An Shangyi''s shadow is reflected in Yu Li''s eyes. It is a touch of color falling from the sky in the originally black-and-white and cold world. ¡­ "You know what? Dr. Zhou''s research is said to have shocked the top!" "Hiss, so powerful?" "It''s said that I finished it with the assistant next to Dr. Xu. What''s his name, Meng Yuxin?" "I''ve heard of this study. It''s amazing that Dr. Zhou can study it." "As for what the upper level said, I heard it in the clouds. It''s powerful anyway." "I didn''t expect Dr. Zhou to look regular at ordinary times. It''s amazing if he doesn''t make a noise!" "Yes, it''s not easy for that assistant to participate in such an experiment." Overnight, such news seemed to grow wings, spread all over the Institute and officially announced to the public. Everything is the same as the development of the original plot. Now the star network is dominated by this paper on simulated robots. The discussion among netizens is booming. Even those who are least interested in science and technology usually know only one or two words. After all, this is the honor of their country. For a while, Zhou Mingzhe and Meng Yuxin. It was held to an unprecedented height. Such a picture is exactly what dye wants. Pretty fast. With her lips slightly hooked and a subtle smile, she came out of the laboratory and went straight to the tutor''s office. When dyed white, The tutor is sitting in an office chair with a piece of information in his hand. Ranbai knew at a glance that it was the so-called research achievement of Zhou Mingzhe. Ranbai called in a flat tone, as always noble: "mentor." "Here we are." seeing ranbai, Jing Zhiyuan reluctantly put down his paper and gently sighed: "have you seen Zhou Mingzhe''s research? This is really an unprecedented height. The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead." "What a coincidence." the girl looked at the halo outside the window and said slowly: "I came just for this matter." The scene was stunned for a while, his hands crossed on the table, "what?" Ranbai smiled with a very understated tone: "this paper is stolen by Zhou Mingzhe." It was just a simple sentence, but it stunned the scene. He was silent for a long time and couldn''t speak. After he reacted, his expression was a little complicated: "do you know what you''re talking about?" "You can''t talk nonsense about this kind of thing. You are my best student. You should understand how important it is." "I know." ran Bai, without any expression, told Jing Zhiyuan in a very straightforward language: "because he submitted my research results." Jing Zhiyuan: " He stared at the dyed white. It just feels a little ridiculous. Not to mention the truth of the matter itself, even if it is true, as ranbai said... Is there something wrong with ranbai''s reaction now? Jing Zhiyuan had a headache. He rubbed his temples with his fingertips and said, "evidence." Chapter 3224 "Time will produce all the evidence." ran Bai''s voice was very weak. "Now anyone can not believe it. I just said." The girl smiled. A pair of peach eyes under the lens precipitated an unfathomable color in a trance. No one could see through it. The sound line was warm and ethereal: "right, mentor." Jing Zhiyuan looks at each other with dyed white. It was unfortunate when ran Bai came out of the office. In this most sensitive period, I met two people I had never met before. Zhou Mingzhe and Meng Yuxin. At the same time, The two men also saw dyed white. Zhou Mingzhe''s expression changed slightly, and even the look at the bottom of his eyes changed slightly. He looked at dye white with a complex and deep look. He felt a moment of guilt and panic in his heart, and didn''t dare to face it. He looked at the office with a distant view after dyed white. What did ranbai just say to Jing Zhiyuan?! Zhou Mingzhe was unavoidably afraid. After all, this matter has become so big now that there is no room to stop. Never let Xu Bai turn over! He gritted his teeth, firm in his heart, and wiped out all his guilt and apology. Meng Yuxin obviously didn''t think as much as Zhou Mingzhe. Even though she was a little uneasy and nervous, she was more proud and excited. She couldn''t wait to step on dyed white under her feet and show off her high toes. She soon showed a naive and sweet smile on her face and looked at ran Bai without avoiding, "Dr. Xu, good morning." What a lovely tone, and how many vicious thoughts are hidden. Ranbai stood there with a splash of ink and an ancient charm. Her expression never changed. Her thin lips opened gently and her voice was gentle and pleasant. "Good luck," she said Simple three words, even a blessing. Such a gentle and noble tone. There was no other emotion. It''s not normal at all! It''s weird. The smile on Meng Yuxin''s face was slightly stiff. How could this be the reaction? How is that possible? If you are a normal person, in the face of such a situation, you should have more or less angry and unbelievable emotions! Zhou Mingzhe frowned. He clearly heard the blessing of ranbai. Good luck? What kind of good luck, he doesn''t believe that after such a thing, it belongs to completely tearing open the surface peace, and dyed white will sincerely wish them good luck. Zhou Mingzhe recalled his words and tone, with a little romantic meaning. It was like the singing of church rites and music, which was unsettling for no reason. The more he thought about it, the more nervous he became. He reached out and grabbed Meng Yuxin''s wrist. He shook his head at the girl and motioned not to provoke ranbai again. Meng Yuxin pursed her sweet lips, her face was slightly embarrassed, and she was unwilling to lower her head. She doesn''t understand, Clearly has reached such a point, why can Xu Bai maintain such a demeanor of honor and disgrace. Why are they afraid of Xu Bai. Obviously they have won. She looked back at the figure of the doctor who had gone away, her eyes flickering. ¡­ Back in the lab, Dyed white was not surprised to see the cold and calm chief. Although Qiyun is very cold, she is surprisingly sticky after being together. Clearly pure love will be shy, but always ask for a kiss. There is a contrast. Dyed white asked, "don''t you train?" The beauty officer was dressed in a black military uniform, cold and abstinent, looking solemn and indifferent: "it''s not as important as you." Ranbai smiled and said nothing more. She just talked about a serious thing she was going to do. It might be a little troublesome. "I''m going to a''s organization." When she said so, The voice just fell, The officer stared at her quietly. Her beautiful blue eyes were pure and deep like crystal, her thin lips opened gently, and her mood was unclear: "I can take you." He came out of there. No one knows that organization better than Qi Yun. "No." ran Bai supported her delicate jaw: "I''ll go openly." "As number 3578." three thousand five hundred and seventy-eight It''s a robot that has just been dyed white and destroyed. She is sure to replace the organization posing as 3578 to a. Qi Yun: "there will be danger." "What''s not dangerous?" ran Bai smiled. "It''s interesting when there''s danger." Sir, it''s quiet for a while. He leaned close to the girl and the light fragrance lingered. He fell on the tip of the girl''s ear and kissed softly. His tone was quiet: "a is staring at you." "It''s not stable recently. The relationship between robots and humans is turbulent. At first, the robot lost control and attacked humans, which was also a''s pen." I don''t know why, ran Bai felt that Qi Yun was very reassuring when he spoke. It seemed that the ice and snow melted at the beginning and fell on the tip of his heart, and it was also like a cello gently playing in his ear, "The state has established a special team to investigate and capture group A, and I will be responsible for it." "Then you want to kill him?" ran Bai lowered her eyes and pressed the slender fingers of the young man as bright as snow. She fiddled with them slightly. The bones under the fingertips were beautiful, cold and hard, and had a good touch. Qi Yun let the girl''s action, um, he said that he would not leave any risk factors that might bring unsafe to dye white: "according to the investigation, the exact news proves that a will appear near Kyoto recently and trade robots with another group of people." Dyed white suddenly turned her eyes and looked straight at the officer''s line of sight. It was not a question, but a affirmation: "you want to pretend to be a buyer." "You guessed right." Qi Yun''s thin lips were suffused with a light radian. The tone seemed to be the sake immersed in the moon night for thousands of years, which addicted people to it. He was drunk and hooked his soul: "girlfriend is so smart." It''s killing. Ranbai completely feels that she doesn''t need to teach anything at all. As an intelligent AI, I have no teachers. "At present, the buyer has been controlled. I have been contacting A. then I will meet a instead of the buyer, and then..." "Kill him and destroy group A." The calm and dignified tone and the extremely important confidential event told ranbai without concealment. Dye Bai tilted her head, also in the form of Qi Yun''s just sentence, gently and loosely praised: "boyfriend is really powerful." The officer''s ear tip was slightly red and gave a slight cough. "That''s just right. I''ll be an insider for my boyfriend at that time." anyway, she has plenty of time now. She originally decided to go to group A to have a look. Now she can stay a few more days and see Qi Yun. She said with a low, lazy smile. Originally, Qi Yun planned to solve this matter alone, but now ranbai wants to go to group A as a robot. He doesn''t ask ranbai if he can''t go, but tells ranbai everything and whispers in a clear voice: "just wait for me." Dye white completely reads the memory of the female robot. It''s not very troublesome to go to group A. camouflage is even easier for dye white. This kind of impersonation can''t last long, so dye decided to go on the same day. Chapter 3225 She stared at the figure in the mirror that completely overlapped with the female robot. The young and beautiful girl only made some changes in the details. The breath outlined by the corners of her eyes and eyebrows became completely different, exquisite and publicity, like a blooming rose. Dye white camouflage technology full score, ask Qi Yun: "like?" Qi Yun looked at it and said calmly, "like." The officer stood in front of Ran Bai, tall and tall, abstinent and bent over, holding the girl''s waist in one hand. The temperature of the fingertip seemed to be transmitted to the bone through only a thin layer of clothing. When he lowered his eyes, the thin lip gently and gracefully bit the girl''s thin lip corner, and the tip of his tongue outlined a circle along the girl''s lip line, followed by a hot deep kiss, It''s like a lone wolf circling its prey. It''s dangerous, wild and ferocious. Because of the falling kiss and the height difference, even if the young people give in to the drooping eyes, the girl also needs to slightly tilt her head and form a slender and fragile arc of her neck line. Ranbai really didn''t know how Qiyun''s kiss came from. She just asked if it was like it. She narrowed her eyes, and the corners of her eyes opened a few colors. She entangled with the officer with a gentle and gentle kiss. last, The thin silhouette of the young man''s slender eyelashes fell, and the white and cold fingertips wiped the residual red on the girl''s lips. He only felt strange, cold and dumb and asked, "what''s this?" In order to perfectly disguise herself as the robot, dyed white put on a little lipstick. Who knows, just after wiping, she was directly lost by the officer. Her face was expressionless and said, "lipstick." Qi Yun should have never been in contact with these things of girls before. His performance was very strange. He silently listened to the words dyed white, the ice blue code in his eyes jumped slightly, and independently analyzed all the data about "lipstick". He looked at a red mark on his fingertips, looked at the magnificent color on the girl''s lip, and then slightly lowered his body shape. His thin lips pressed against the girl''s lip, bit and licked. The voice Lingering between his lips and teeth seemed vague and broken, with a cold and ambiguous smell: "I didn''t kiss clean." Dyed white: " So boyfriend, you want to kiss lipstick directly? She smiled, bit the officer''s thin lips, gently pushed the beauty to one side of the chair, held it down, and whispered, "boyfriend, wipe it." The two people entangled for a lot of time. When ranbai was ready to go, it was very warm in the afternoon. The warm light shone down from the high air, sprinkled the world with a beautiful color of broken gold. Although the officer apparently didn''t stop her from going, it was not easy to get out of the white dye because of the sticky degree. Group A is located in a remote and remote place with strong concealment, which is really hard to find. This is the first time dye Bai entered group A. It''s a big place, It''s very big. There''s no end in sight. Located in high mountains, it seems to be a world of its own. The interior is filled with all kinds of high-tech signs, which is somewhat similar to the taste of scientific research. Just passing by here, all are robots! And it''s a simulation robot. From the appearance, we can''t see any difference between them and human beings. If we put them outside, as long as we don''t actively show that we are the symbols of robots, some people will even regard them as human beings. In this rapidly changing and turbulent world, The development of science and technology is beyond everyone''s imagination. Unconsciously, the rapid development of robots has posed a certain threat to human status. Ranbai has never seen any human since she came in smoothly. Ranbai wandered around in such a large organization according to the memory of the original owner. She had just passed through a laboratory and couldn''t see what was in it, but she saw a figure coming face to face. He is tall and slender, but he looks too thin and fragile. He has a sense of youth. His angelic face has no expression. Under his broken black hair, there are gray and beautiful pupils, empty and cold. He is very like a teenager coming out of ink painting, quiet and gloomy. There is no pure and soft smile, which seems to exist like an exhibit. Due to the direction of the two people, it is inevitable to bump into each other. Dyed white casually lowered the brim of the hat, covered Qingjun''s eyebrows and eyes, and walked forward without squinting. Suddenly, the fresh wind set off a young man''s soft and snow-white clothes, entangled with the girl''s clothes for a moment, but separated in an instant. It seems that a faint cold fragrance remains in the wind. Pass by. The young robot''s side face is white and beautiful. It exists like a painting, but it seems indifferent to the world for no reason. Until there was a few steps between them. Nine Nai suddenly stopped in place, dark eyes can''t see light, thin and sweet lips open gently, sound quality is good, but it seems cold because of the gloomy atmosphere. "Stop." He turned and looked at the girl''s back. Dyed white slightly narrowed her eyes and turned calmly. Just leave at this time will arouse his suspicion. If you stay for at least a few days, you can''t make any big moves to attract attention. The young robot and the human girl stood on the long white cold corridor, and the sound of wind chimes echoed in the distance. Jiunai stared at the girl in black for two seconds and spit out the number accurately. ¡°3578.¡± Dyed white with a placid, um. At that moment, there seemed to be code jumping in jiunai''s eyes, but it was like a fleeting meteor on the sky on a summer night, fleeting, falling into complete darkness again. The voice line said coldly, "the master is looking for you." Dyed white nodded, turned and left, and walked in the direction of a according to the memory of the original owner. The young robot was silent for a moment, his eyes were calm, and he also turned to the opposite direction. The distance between two people is getting farther and farther because of the retrograde relationship, until it can no longer be captured In the cold wind, only the wind chimes were ringing. Ranbai comes to a''s study. When she hears the husky invitation, she pushes open the door and sees the figure inside. The man who was completely wrapped in the generous experimental clothes looked empty and thin, about the age of middle age, with a long scar on his face. A. Joe wishes you well. Just alone. "Come back." Qiao Zhuxing is concentrating on reading the book in the book. At the moment, he hears the voice coming in and gives a very gentle greeting. However, this kind of gentleness will not make people feel comfortable, but a strange smell mixed with gloom and strangeness. It seems that there is a dark malice hidden and may stretch out fangs to you at any time. The girl in black was neither cold nor light. Qiao Zhuxing narrowed his eyes slightly, put down the book in his hand, slowly raised his eyes, looked at dye white, and finally said, "the task is done?" Chapter 3226 Dyed white looked at the study. The dark decoration was very big, but the overall style was not easy. Instead, there was a sense of depression: "the task goal has been solved." Joe Zhu Xing nodded to show that he knew. In his heart, Dealing with an ordinary and cowardly human is a very easy thing. Naturally, there is no need to ask too much. "Go out with me in two days." he didn''t pay attention to it anymore, but issued a new instruction. Ranbai glanced at Qiao Zhuxing. She probably knew what it was. She said yes. And then, The door of the study was suddenly pushed open by a pair of pale and slender hands. The young man walked in coldly, glanced at dyed white, fell on Qiao Zhuxing and nodded slightly. "This is the data of x7900-8000 bionic robot in the last three days." jiunai came over, stopped next to dye white and handed the document in his hand to Qiao Zhuxing. "This kind of thing is too small." Qiao Zhuxing raised his eyebrows in surprise. He looked at the boy and said, "you don''t have to do it in the future." Jiunai had no response, but said, "OK." Qiao Zhuxing glanced at the pale and delicate robot boy in front of him again. After reformatting, part of the previous memory was cleared, and now it feels good for Joe Zhu Xing. Although it is a failed product in the real sense, which is completely inferior to the early generation, it is also much easier to use than other robots. Artwork. How can you have feelings? Qiao Zhuxing said, "you go down." Ranbai takes the lead to go out. Nine Nai quietly drooped his eyes and stepped out with long legs. At the same time, they walked in the direction of the study door. Jiunai reached out and pushed open the door of the study without expression. Without humility, he took the lead in walking out. ¡­ For nearly half a day, Enough to understand such an organization. A such a large number of robots are manufactured in such a batch. Once they are all successful, the world will probably collapse. Dyed white thinks so, and the corners of her lips evoke an interesting arc. On the branches of the moon, the night is low. There was no human fireworks in such a large and empty group A, which was even colder when night fell. The original owner''s room is separate, which is the most satisfactory point of dyeing white at present. In the dead of night, there was no sound except the wind. Until a slight sound gently fell on the ear and was caught by dyed white. The girl in black has slightly side eyes, and her eyebrows are particularly cool and gorgeous. The corners of her eyes and the tips of her eyebrows outline a somewhat confused cold idea. Then Ranbai sees a solemn and abstinence officer turning in from the window. He should have come directly from the military base. He is still wearing the military uniform and bathed in the moonlight to ranbai. Qi Yun turned over the window and came in without disturbing anyone. Then he looked at the girl calmly. His thin bewitching lips half aroused a shallow radian, and the tone added a touch of romantic temperature: "girlfriend." "Boyfriend." ranbai looks at him with a smile and picks her eyebrows. "We''ll meet in two days. How can we come back now?" "Miss you." Qi Yun came over and calmly circled the human girl in his arms. He seemed to like this action very much. It was like encircling the whole world. It was his own sugar. He thought about it and the falling voice was clear: "very much." Such love words are said by AI in a clear tone, like infecting the bright moon in sake, adding lingering intoxication. Ran Bai gave a sound, and his expression didn''t change. Just being alone in the same space is enough to make people feel at ease. "Take you somewhere." Ranbai didn''t ask where to go, but said yes. Qi Yun is familiar with such a cold and mechanical organization. There has been no change since the day he left. He took dye white all the way and did not avoid the surveillance cameras here. in fact. The camera here is 365 degree surveillance all day. Even a fallen leaf will be photographed when it floats to the corner. It is impossible to avoid it. Qiyun blacked all the system monitoring of group A and replaced the calm appearance. No one else can detect anything strange. last, Qiyun takes dye Bai to the top floor of group a advanced laboratory. The whole top floor and long corridor show the breath of high technology everywhere. Unexpectedly, there is only one laboratory. The only one. Ranbai may have expected it. This idea was confirmed after Qi Yun entered the laboratory easily. The pattern of the laboratory is very large and cool, which belongs to the cool color of machinery and technology. In the center is a clean and large experimental cabin, which is quiet and spotless. All the displays around, as well as scientific instruments Too advanced. It should devote all its efforts. At least dye white has never seen in scientific organizations that these equipment and instruments can be put together completely and used only for one experimental body. And Qi Yun looked at such a scene. There was no fluctuation in the ice blue in his eyes. He just stuck it to the girl''s ear and said in a flat tone: "I woke up from here." "Three years ago." "HMM." the officer''s voice could not hear his emotion, and he was completely indifferent to everything in the past. "He really woke up three years ago, but it has existed for thousands of years." Thousands of years. Dyed white was slightly interested. The tip of his tongue reached his upper jaw. Peach blossom eyes looked at Qiyun. Their eyes were as dark as the abyss. "It''s just a conscious body, probably generation after generation of human beings want to create me." Qi Yun said carelessly. The God mansion like face is arrogant and cold, and the temperament has a kind of forever calm belonging to the machine. In the long years of sedimentation for thousands of years, Qi Yun witnessed the rapid development of the world with the existence of consciousness precious and preserved in the container by mankind, and remained indifferent. He thought he would always be like this. "001 is me, and so is the first generation." the white forehead of the chief officer gently presses against the girl''s forehead, the slender eyelashes fall like butterfly wings, and the ice blue crystal like pupils reflect the dyed white figure. "002 is right. As long as the repulsion of humans and robots exists one day, I am the source of all crimes." Scientific organizations want him and study him in order to obtain higher technology and honor. Qiao Zhuxing also wants to get him, but this is to make AI occupy a higher position until it replaces human beings. He is the first generation. It is the existence originally born in this long history. "Therefore, the scientific organization named you 001. But three years ago, you were taken away by Qiao Zhuxing, and then after research, you were called the first generation?" ran Bai easily colluded with all the information and vaguely outlined Qi Yun''s shadow. Qiyun nodded slightly. Probably no one in the world will think of it. After thousands of years, he could have produced consciousness on his own. Chapter 3227 "You should know. As an early generation, I can attack human beings, destroy everything without limit, and even destroy the world." Qi Yun said, "including... Hurting you." He is the first generation. No one can bind him in real consciousness. It is an uncontrolled danger consciousness. Dyed white slightly bent his beautiful narrow peach eyes, and answered softly, as if saying the secret between lovers, "well, I know." He asked, "are you afraid?" Ranbai smiled, "Why are you afraid?" She couldn''t have let it happen. In the cold and clean laboratory, the unique design makes the moonlight penetrate through the whole glass window and fall into the lover''s eyes, intertwined into the softest and most bewitching color in the world. "Is it lonely to exist for so long?" the stars fell into her eyes, shaking countless lights and shadows, and in each light and shadow, there was the eternal him. In the long endless time, she was the first and last to ask him. Lonely? Maybe he doesn''t feel lonely at all. He just looks down on everything in the world and feels boring indifference. But now that I have her, when I look back on the past years, I will regret it all my life. A little earlier I wish I met you earlier. It was the first time he was greedy. She said, "Qiyun, I''ll stay with you for the rest of my life." "So, would you like to accompany me?" dyed white looked gentle and perfect. At the moment when flowers bloom, she faintly fell into the dark breath, but suddenly felt like an illusion. She''s a person, You must get what you want. Don''t want anything. You won''t want to die. She is not without a purpose. On the contrary, she has never been clear about her purpose. In the weighing room, Qiyun is more important than others. So she chose Qiyun without scruples. Now that she has chosen Qiyun, she must get it. Yes. "OK." a flower color flickered and intertwined with the bright ice blue in Qiyun''s eyes. He said good. He read her name. It has invaded the program like a virus and gone deep into the irresistible existence of the system. He has jumped in the code countless times and still continues, "Xu Bai." "I thought that the danger of the early generation was really hard to ignore." he spoke slowly and solemnly: "now -" I don''t know when the laboratory was completely closed by one of his idea rooms. The cabin door of the experimental cabin slowly opened to both sides, revealing the silver-white operating table inside, which can just accommodate two people. Surrounded by the cool and soft light like the Pearl of the night. Ranbai can imagine that her Qiyun slept here calmly and woke up from here. Qiyun pushed the man onto the silver platform and leaned against it. There was no ambiguity, but it looked quiet. "I deliver everything to you in the name of the first generation of AI." his white slender fingers support the girl''s side, which is like a God''s residence. His ice blue and deep eyes are like stars on a winter night. He can see the vast sky in his eyes. All the codes jump with white names at that moment. He said: "I will be loyal to you all my life." Such a solemn oath and promise is better than all love words in the world. At that moment, Dyed white can only see Qiyun, and the soul is branded. Palpitations coexist with fetters. "From now on, life and faith are all yours." he is willing to surrender for her. He has always been cold and lustless. The process of recognizing the Lord that he never thought of starts at this moment. He feels sweet. Qiyun''s thin lips are pressed on the girl''s lip petals, bewitched by the cold and clean light fragrance. The whispers lingering from his lips and teeth are sober and morbid, calm and extreme: "My - the Supreme Master." The moon is bright in the sky, and the gods on earth are incomparable. Who is the God of the family, full of glory. "Ah Yun." the shadow in ran Bai''s eyes is shaking. It''s a lot of Qi Yun, but it''s only that Qi Yun, who belongs to her ah Yun alone. God came from the abyss. Bound by one person. The first generation will always have only one master. Once you recognize the Lord. Eternal life will live or die with its master. Holding the hand of a son, life and death depend on each other. Never forsake or betray, and deliver all loyalty and trust to one person is the Supreme Lord. Qi Yun pressed ranbai to resist the lingering death. The ferocity and tenderness when kissing deeply seemed to overturn the whole world. He was always fierce when kissing. He was different from the cold and indifferent appearance on weekdays. He was passionate and eager to occupy everything, driving people to fall together endlessly. In a breath of silence and bewitchment, only the voice master with strong possessive desire was left beside ranbai''s ears. Lover''s kiss, drunk three points drunk, three points moonlight, a few sinking stunning, unknowingly red cheeks, who occupies whose world! Dye Bai stayed in group A for two days, and Qi Yun turned the window for two days. The night before the transaction, dyed white supported her delicate jaw and stared at the beauty''s extremely cold and beautiful face. It was the most perfect work of art. Such looks are hard to ignore. "Are you sure a won''t recognize you?" ran Bai reached out and touched the face with a tut. It''s also very sharp and iconic. Qi Yun stretched out his hand and pressed the girl''s wrist. The temperature of his finger belly was slightly cool. He looked at dye white and slightly bent his eyes. It was a cool radian. "Not only the master will disguise... I will also be a little bit." As for what this point is, there is no need to elaborate. Qi Yun approached the girl. Her beautiful face was magnified in her white eyes. The impact was not small. The falling voice was flat and provocative, "the master can rest assured." What''s the name of the master It''s a little weird. Ran Bai smiled and chanted, holding her delicate jaw and looking at Qi Yun very close. AI''s long eyelashes almost swept the girl, close at hand. She flirted back: "treat your boyfriend, your master is very relieved." A lamp flickers brightly, but the light in the lover''s eyes is better than the bright moon in the sky. ¡­ The next day, first rays of the morning sun, The knock on the door sounded at this time. She pushed the door open. Outside the door stood a slender and beautiful boy with cold. "What''s up?" the girl asked with her snow-white fingertips against the edge of the door. Jiunai stared at her. The mood in the eyes is unknown. "3587." he read her number in his mouth. The angelic face was vaguely wronged like an illusion, and the voice was soft and pleasant: "you didn''t treat me like this before." At that moment, It was as if the soft, cute, sweet and coquettish boy had come back again, and his sister seemed to fall on the tip of his heart. But when ranbai looked at jiunai, she didn''t see any familiar shadow from the boy''s eyes, and she didn''t have any expression: "what''s that?" From the memory of the female robot, ranbai couldn''t find any intersection with jiunai. Chapter 3228 Either memory is wrong or jiunai is lying to her. She prefers the latter. Doubt it. Jiunai tilted his head. The action was soft and cute. He smiled low, "not much." He slowly restrained the emotion that shouldn''t exist on his white and delicate face, and became dead and dull again, as if the words just now were just an illusion, "the master informs you to cancel all actions today and go with him at 9 p.m." The tone is business procedural. Ranbai nodded to show that she knew. Then reach out and close the door. But he was stopped by the boy. She stopped there. The young robot bent her gray but beautiful eyes and said softly, "pay attention to safety." The next second, Ranbai closes the door. The sky steps, the night is as cool as water, and the moonlight shines on the world. Qiao Zhuxing kept a low profile all the way, avoided all the places where Chaka was monitored and came to the place already agreed. Until the car stopped in the parking lot of a private high-end club. A got out of the car with a gloomy temperament and asked the girl next to him to say: "always pay attention to Mr. Song. Once there is any sign of wrong, it will be solved directly on the spot." The robot girl was dressed in black leather, revealing a snow-white waist. She was very thin, outlining her slender and tall body. Her exquisite face was half hidden in the dark. Her cold and gorgeous eyebrows and eyes seemed to be roses in full bloom in the abyss, and slightly hooked her bright red and thin lips, "good." This look, Rao is Qiao Zhuxing, who once dealt with ranbai, and he can''t recognize it at all. He walked all the way to the innermost private box on the left of the seventh floor of the club. All his people were guarding. The other party hadn''t arrived yet. He came early. Qiao Zhuxing sat on the chair with dark eyes. Recently, one thing after another has not been smooth. He has talked with the other party for a long time on this transaction. After countless attempts without leaving a trace, there are no problems. He should be a sincere buyer. Qiao Zhuxing naturally hopes that such a transaction can be successful. It''s best not to make any mistakes. It''s about five minutes later. The door of the club box was pushed open. It was a man with a straight suit and unsmiling. Joe Zhu Xing narrowed his eyes and didn''t move. Soon. Another figure came straight in from the pushed door. At a glance, Black windbreaker, noble, cold, evil and lazy temperament. He is tall and tall, looks young, but his aura is very oppressive. The young man walked in leisurely, wearing a flowing gold and exquisite mask, and black trousers wrapped with straight and slender legs, showing a bit of silent bewitchment. The windbreaker was placed in the air and crossed the sharp arc. His deep and pure black eyes seemed to be deep into the night, just like an abyss, and there was no temperature in the light. Arrogant and evil. At the first glance, he glanced at the cold girl in black without leaving a trace. His eyes slipped down that section of snow-white and slender waist, slightly deep, as if it were just an illusion. He calmly stopped in front of Qiao Zhuxing, and his eyes fixed on Qiao Zhuxing, "A." The sound line is low and pleasant to hear, with a smile, but no temperature. Evil spirit is rampant, and the danger of perplexing people is flowing. It looks like a devil''s temperament. "Nice to meet you." Qiao Zhuxing got up from his seat, stood up straight and looked at the young man in front of him. For a long time, he smiled, "nice to meet you, Mr. Song." in fact, They had been talking through the contact device before. They had never met and naturally didn''t know each other. This is the first time Qiao Zhuxing saw the legendary Mr. Song. Expected and unexpected. Before that, Joe Zhuxing has thought many times that this meeting may be a trap, or a trap designed for him by his best works of art. He is looking forward to it, but now it''s a pity, it''s not. The early generation never had such temperament and those pure black eyes. The young people in front of me have a strong aura. There is an unpredictable and unfathomable evil flattery in their speech and behavior. They are very wolf and wild. They are not evil and arrogant. They can''t see through at all. Wearing a pale gold mask, which seems to be carved with retro and mysterious lines, it looks cold and demon governance, covering the face, but it is not difficult to see a pair of beautiful bones from the arc white and beautiful jaw. After Qiao Zhuxing looked, he made a gesture: "please sit down." The young man was not polite. He sat down lazily and casually, his back against the back of the chair, and his long legs overlapped together, which seemed fatal from any angle. At the moment when ranbai sees Qiyun, she finally understands where Qiyun''s determination comes from. Such disguise, Different temperament. Where is only a little? She hung her eyes indifferently and stood on the side of Qiao Zhuxing, with her long eyelashes covering her eyes. "It''s better to meet Mr. Song after hearing his name for a long time." Qiao Zhuxing narrowed his dark eyes, and his voice was very hoarse because of his injury. He was strange and gentle: "I''ll give you a gift first." Qi Yun''s expression was indifferent. He was in control of everything. Maybe it was the breath from his bones. Even if it was still like a picture, it also seemed arrogant and cold. Joe Zhu Xing tapped on the table. The door of the closed box was pushed open again. The light of the box was a little dim, adding to the hazy ambiguity. A hot and charming woman, Lian Bu, came in, which could be called a beautiful sentence, but such a beautiful sentence was not as good as him in front of the young man. ¡ª¡ªRobot. A woman''s flawless facial features charm Tiancheng. She seems to have hidden a hook in her eyes. She is extremely hooked and moves towards Qiyun step by step. The person leaning on the seat is completely indifferent. The woman finally stopped in front of Qi Yun. She knelt obediently on the side of the young man, looking humble and pious. Her voice was soft and gentle, as if she had thousands of feelings. "I''ll serve Mr." Mei can''t do it. She has a strong aroma. Her Yingying plain hands try to touch a part of the young man''s black and solemn clothes and tease him all the way up. Qiyun''s expression is hidden in the dark and can''t see it clearly. Joe Zhu Xing looked at this scene with great interest and seemed very satisfied with the gifts he gave. But nobody thought of it¡ª¡ª Before the woman''s action could start, the fragile neck had been easily fastened by long and clear fingers. Wearing white gloves, she looked particularly abstinent. At the moment, she pinched the woman''s neck silently and violently. Joe Zhu Xing was stunned and slightly surprised. The next second, He seemed to hear a low sneer from the young man, overflowing with a light sneer. He was arrogant and arrogant, with a very contradictory cold and romantic gentleman temperament and the cold-blooded smell of evil and cruel. It''s like a demon coming out of an abyss. Chapter 3229 It''s like a demon coming out of an abyss. He cut off the woman''s neck indifferently and turned off her switch. It was just something that happened in an instant, a leisurely and elegant action. Qiao Zhuxing heard the man spit out three words coldly and bored: "cheap goods." He was completely stunned. After a long time, Suddenly burst into laughter. "Worthy of Mr. Song! His eyes are higher than the top!" he repeatedly praised, looked at the young man with a real and contradictory appreciation and bright meaning, and slowly said with a smile: "no hurry... I have prepared a lot of gifts for Mr. Song, and Mr. song always likes one." Qi Yun hung his eyes, some cold and tired took off the pure white gloves he was wearing, and revealed his bony, beautiful and slender fingers. Listening to Qiao Zhuxing''s words, he narrowed his narrow and sharp eyes slightly, showing some confused laziness, suddenly smiled and spread evil ideas, "No." He dropped a sentence gracefully and indifferently. It was completely unexpected for everyone. His white fingers suddenly pulled the cold and quiet girl standing next to him -! No premonitory action, irresistible strength. He pulled the man into his arms between the lightning and flint, and his cold and tall fingers clasped the girl''s very thin white waist. Against the background of black clothes, the impact of black and white was even more bewitching. Press on yourself, under the delicate mask of light gold, the sweet and cold thin lips cover the dyed white lips accurately! If he doesn''t look like anyone else, he is naturally romantic and arrogant. He doesn''t care about other people''s eyes. He hangs his eyes. His eyelashes are too long. When his eyes are low, he almost overflows evil. One hand clasps the girl''s slender waist, and the other hand half carries the girl''s white jaw. He presses people in his arms and presses them for kissing. The aggression is fierce, cold and lustful. Such actions are cold and ambiguous, Flirtatious and frivolous, cool and thin, also evil and cunning, elegant and morbid. At that moment, Ran Bai was close to Qi Yun. She was forced to hold the chair handle on the side of the young man with her hands and press it on the young man. Her body trembled slightly, the temperature in her waist was burning, and the place where her fingertips fell seemed to set off a prairie fire. In fact, Qi Yun suddenly made such an unexpected move, which even she didn''t expect. "You..." she narrowed her eyes, slightly bit her teeth, and kissed the officer. The broken breath and unspoken words were broken by the other party. The light fragrance was clean and fragrant. The touch of the golden mask was slightly cold, but the temperature could not be reduced at all. In the fiery deep kiss, she suffocated slightly, which seemed to rob all her breathing. In a trance, the girl could see the deep eyes of the officer. There was an indistinct ice blue color lingering around. The beauty of broken light seemed to burn a hot sea of stars and indulge people. Seems to be the only light. After the kiss, Qi Yun didn''t care about other people''s eyes at all, but calmly pressed the person in his arms. The black windbreaker covered the girl''s face just like the design and color. Because he had just kissed, his temperament seemed more perplexed, his voice was clear, slightly dumb and sexy: "I want her." Unscrupulous and arrogant. Qiao Zhuxing was stunned. Qi Yun''s move It really surprised him. last, Joe Zhu Xing smiled instead, in an obscure tone, "OK." Joe Zhu Xing''s face was very gentle, which was combined with the heavy evening mist at the bottom of his eyes. The young man''s reaction seemed cold and light, but it seemed to be taken for granted. He didn''t care about Qiao Zhuxing''s answer at all. He also held a person in his arms. He was a bit lazy. His slender and cold fingers were half buckled on the girl''s snow-white very thin waist line and pressed the person in his arms. The black windbreaker slightly covered the girl''s body. Yan Ran''s gorgeous thin lips nibbled at the smoke, half contained in his mouth, wild and sexy. He played with the cold silver-white lighter in his hand, turned a circle beautifully, shook out a residual shadow, and the faint blue flame was clearly extinguished under the action of his fingertips. The evil sycophant is very cold. Dyed white forehead slightly against the young man''s cold and hard chest. She had the illusion of suffocation. Her breathing was light and light. She looked up slightly. She could see the face like a God''s residence. Even wearing a light gold mask, she couldn''t hide her beauty. She smiled slightly, and there were several differences between her eyebrows. The original cold and beautiful face was more demon governance, and her peach blossom eyes were dense. Slender fingers easily pulled out the cold and small silver lighter from Qiyun''s hand. Qiyun looked down at her and allowed her to dye white. The girl pulled down and pressed the blue flame, and then lit the cigarette for the young man with a smile. At that moment, Dyed white obviously felt Qiyun pause slightly. "Sir." if you don''t flirt back, it''s not dyed white. Since Qi Yun is so brazen, she has no scruples. The lip flap wiped the youth''s neck and fell on her ear. It sounded faint, wild and provocative: "I should be sweeter than it." When the smoke was slightly swirling, the girl''s eyebrows were hazy, like the other side of the deep yellow spring road, gently spitting out the world''s youth, which was a sinking darkness. Qiyun''s thin lip half bit the smoke. That kind of action is more against the color of his thin lip, which is bright red and attractive, cold and white skin color. The face hidden under the pale gold exquisite mask can''t see clearly, but his eyes are very deep, the smoke is misty and dense, blurring his eyes, and precipitating the broken light of deep ice blue. Evil cold and decadent temperament, the corners of the eyes and eyebrows outline evil and different. His slender white fingertips were holding cigarettes. A little fireworks went out and twinkled. He pinched the girl''s delicate jaw coldly and elegantly, and kissed again coldly and aggressively. His thin lips pressed on the girl''s lips, which was vaguely contaminated with the smell of mint tobacco. It was not bad to smell and faintly bewitched the people. "Well." Qi Yun seemed to smile low, his quiet and dumb voice burst between his lips and teeth, and indulged and spoiled the pleasure: "it''s not as sweet as you." Evil and wild. Love and desire. Deadly beauty is confusing. In the box, except for ran Bai and Qi Yun, only Qiao Zhuxing was there, and everyone else pushed out. At the moment, Qiao Zhuxing looked at the picture of the young man''s dignified flirtation. Under his romantic and frivolous appearance, there seemed to be some real doting. He gritted his teeth slightly. Is this Mr. song too proud? No one has ever dared to ignore him so much in front of him! In the final analysis, he is still a young man, arrogant and ignorant of heaven and earth. But now Joe Zhu Xing desperately needs a big order to save his recent losses one after another. Otherwise, he really can''t stand it. Next, Qiao Zhuxing began to talk about business. Qi Yun responded coldly, saying little, but controlling the whole situation. In an hour, Qiao Zhuxing gently breathed out a sigh and stood up: "well, I''ll arrange a room for Mr. Song. Mr. Song has a night off. Tomorrow, we''ll check the goods." The young man nodded carelessly. Chapter 3230 The young man''s cold white fingertips like porcelain and jade gently clicked on the table. He was lazy and cold. He looked like a proud young master, but he was dangerous and dark for no reason. He straightened up and was tall, neither cold nor cold. Qiao Zhuxing coughed gently, looked at ran Bai and just wanted to say something. Who knows, the voice of qingjue bewitching fell first, which was very pleasant to listen to, with a smile of evil bewitching, a little frivolous and calm. "Follow me." Qi Yun smiled and looked at the person in front of him. His eyes were dark and his meaning was unknown. He stretched out his hand to ranbai and sent out a romantic invitation. His leisurely tone was very like a blood sucking aristocrat. The elegant and cold darkness bewitched girls in the world. "OK." the girl paused for a second and looked at the figure of the God residence close in front of her and the white fingers of the young man stretched out in the air. She smiled and put her fingertips on the young man''s hands. The black leather coat was lined with a wanton temperament, like a soul catching goblin: "sir." Qiao Zhuxing: " His face twisted slightly. This Mr. Song is really arrogant. "In that case..." Qiao Zhuxing smiled without anger, becoming more gentle and treacherous: "jiunai, arrange the room." The robot boy who has been standing outside always stands there without any superfluous expression. It seems to be a dead and dry cold pool. The angel like delicate and beautiful face is translucent and pale, like snow. There was no response for a while. It''s like a crash. Joe Zhu Xing couldn''t help looking. But in the next second, I heard jiunai''s cold voice without desire, as if with a bit of mechanical sense, "yes." Jiunai stood at the door and made a gesture of invitation, politely indifferent: "please follow me." Qi Yun half narrowed Ling''s narrow eyes. There was a light ice blue in the bottom of his eyes, which was not easy to detect. He was filled with light blue light. He was not in any mood. He just untied the button of the black windbreaker and reflected half of the cold light. Took off the windbreaker and put it directly on the dyed white body. Then he was very slow and obedient. He buttoned the girl in turn with low eyes, covering the white and beautiful waist line. As he made such an action, it seemed that the sharp of evil craftsmen inadvertently brought out a bit of aristocratic tenderness, which was more like the moment when the devil spread his wings and smiled, silently leading people to sink. On the windbreaker, there is still the unique clean and light fragrance of the youth. It is clear and smells good. It is stained with the smell of mint tobacco, and it is cold and quiet. Dyed white paused slightly, immediately leaned against the young man''s ear and said with a smile, "maybe it would be better for Mr. to take me back." Every word is exciting. Qiyun''s chip was getting hot, and the temperature on his ear was also very hot. He couldn''t calm down until the girl left. He stood in place for a moment. Flirting with the beauty, dyed white, was in a good mood. She walked forward, her eyebrows and eyes curved like a rose in the breeze, and looked at the young man standing in place, "Sir, don''t you go yet." That''s too bad. It would be more pleasant to take off the mask. Qiyun''s long eyelashes dropped an attractive radian and quietly looked at dyed white. There was an imperceptible emotion in his eyes. The end of his eyes outlined a cold and demon governance radian, "go." He answered calmly. His long legs were straight and walked forward until he came to the girl. His eyes seemed to be a little delicate and dangerous, and the bottom was elusive. In the next second, he suddenly made an action with elegance and dignity. "Didn''t you agree to hold you?" Qi Yun easily bent over, with a beautiful breath, abstinence, a bit of noble and evil fawning. His slender and perfect fingers bypassed the girl''s legs and directly held people up one by one. His action was affectionate and romantic, like a bewitching devil. His thin lips whispered in the girl''s ear, wild and reckless, "how can he go first." This sudden movement and instant flight, dyed white fingers on the young man''s cold and beautiful shoulder line, and eyelashes blink slightly. Tut. A flirt overturned the car. However, ranbai didn''t mind and didn''t bother to go by himself. He said calmly, "please take me away." Qiyun looked at her with his eyes down inexplicably. He held the girl in his arms like a cat in his arms. His voice was very low. Only ranbai could hear it and smiled: "as you wish." Qiyun calmly walked out of the box and nodded to the young man. He was very cold: "please lead the way." Jiunai didn''t take another look and went straight ahead. The girl was slim, and the black windbreaker looked particularly broad and loose on her. She looked at the figure close at hand, and was sorry for herself if she didn''t do anything. She supported the youth shoulder line, and her eyes hung indifferently to cover the gentle eyes. The thin and beautiful lip flap suddenly bit Qiyun''s clavicle like a prank. Not heavy strength, subtle shudder, but let the pace of the young people walking forward calmly, no longer calm sense of rhythm. The dim light in the corridor, the girl''s hazy eyebrows and eyes. "What''s the matter?" ran Bai tilted her head and smiled as if she hadn''t done anything: "go." Qiyun glanced at her, her eyes were deep, hugged the man in her arms and walked forward. The girl''s weight is very light. She is light in her arms. She has no weight at all. It''s wonderful. Dyed snow white tiger teeth slightly against the youth''s delicate jade clavicle, grinding, leaving a small tooth mark, harsh and silent. Qi Yun remained silent and allowed the girl''s actions. The ice blue in her eyes was full-bodied, and her pace was still calm and indifferent, but her breathing lost its frequency and was no longer cold. He clasped the girl''s waist and slightly used his strength with his fingertips. "Mr. Song, please rest here tonight." jiunai stopped outside a room. He slightly staggered his eyes and looked at Qi Yun. His gray glazed eyes stared at the snow-white wall behind the youth. "If there''s anything you can call me, I''ll go first. Mr. Song was tired and rested early." After mechanically saying a long paragraph, there was a sense of business procedure. There was no pause during the period, and there was no emotion in the tone. Without waiting for the youth to respond, the youth left directly, with a slight pace. He was a little lonely in the dim light of the corridor, and his figure gradually disappeared. Qi Yun approached the room, then closed the door with his backhand, looked at the girl silently, then pressed the man directly on the door panel and kissed him. Fierce and gentle. His hands clasped the girl''s waist, very thin, as if it would be cut off with a little strength. The black leather coat and snow-white skin set off an extra desire. Qiyun''s eyes were dark and aggressive and dangerous. Ranbai gave a low smile. She whispered, "sir." she smiled and said, "explain?" Chapter 3231 The young officer paused slightly and put his jaw on the girl''s neck socket. His action took a bit of sticky contrast. He looked lazy and domineering. After the ice blue eyes were not covered at all, they looked pure and cold. He said, "they look at the master''s eyes. I don''t like it." Dyed white: " She didn''t think that was the reason. It''s very capricious. But she likes it. "Do you know, it''s very similar." ran Bai glanced at AI in front of her and pulled off the corners of her lips slightly. That kind of temperament seems to come from the bone. No wonder Qiao Zhuxing doesn''t dare to recognize it at all. Qi Yun leaned against the person and listened to ran Bai''s words. He was quiet for a moment. He half narrowed Ling''s narrow eyes, which contained an evil cold smile with unknown meaning. In a flash, he was covered with indifference and gave a low hum. Do you want to install it. Not really. The nature of the early AI generation was born out of control. It''s just that there''s no need to tell his little girlfriend that he has always restrained himself very well. "I''m the master, right?" the young man whispered in her ear, his thin lips rubbed her ears, and the falling sound line was a little low, soft, cold and pleasant. There was a great difference in the appearance of arrogant and evil fawns just now, but his face remained unchanged. The person who said the name calmly and silently blushed and heartbeat. Ranbai smiled and just said four words: "you are mine." This room is bigger than a five-star hotel. You can see it. The officer said nothing, but he was always very sticky around the girl. About half an hour later, There was a knock at the door. In fact, you don''t have to think about who it is. It can''t be no problem to disturb late at night. Qiyun just took ranbai away. Qiao Zhuxing has a fine mind. Now it''s understandable to send someone to test it. But now that one thing has been done, we need to create another illusion. "Master, wait for me." Qi Yun listened to the sound of knocking on the door. His red thin lips pulled away an inexplicable cold radian. His slender fingers clasped his tie and pulled, and the clavicle lines loomed. Ran Bai naturally knows that Qi Yun wants to show an illusion to people outside. But this kind of thing "It''s all done, but it''s not fake." dyed white supported her delicate jade like jaw, gentle and casual, "do you still need to dress?" The girl''s eyebrows and eyes shake out overlapping shadows in the light and shadow, making the AI action a little meal. While ranbai took advantage of the youth''s pause, he came forward without any scruples, pushed people on sofa and pressed AI. Qi Yun didn''t speak. The eyes under his slender eyelashes stared at dye white, like the bright moon reflected on the quiet blue lake. Cold white fingers, slightly holding the girl''s waist. "I''d better help the officer to have something really." ran Bai said quietly, then he kissed the officer''s arc, white and beautiful jaw, thin lips sticking out of snow-white tiger teeth, slipped slightly, and bit the youth''s arc bewitching and sexy Adam''s apple. Qiyun breathes slightly. The girl half pressed the young man''s wrist and held AI there. There was a gentle smile at the top of her eyebrows, but the action was bad. Her fingertips hooked the officer''s meticulous collar and pulled it open. The collar was slightly open. The exposed clavicle lines were charming, and the concave convex radian seemed to be able to raise fish. Such a close embrace. "Is that enough?" ran Bai gently rubbed the young man''s delicate collarbone and whispered in his ear. It sounded very elegant, "sir?" Qi Yun''s eyes were a little red with demon treatment. His pupils were dark blue, forming a cold and lustful contrast. His fingers made a slight effort, and there were a few cold white. He smiled, thin lips opened slightly, and gasped low. He didn''t know how to restrain himself, so he put down the idea of clasping the girl''s waist and pressing down hard. He whispered passionately: "master..." The officer whispered coldly and hoarsely, "that''s enough." Ranbai looked at him with a smile, much like an ancient painting hidden in time. "Song, Mr. Song..." the waiter standing outside the door was obviously stunned when he saw that the door was suddenly opened and showed a tall figure. The young man stood there, blocking the waiter''s line of sight, and he felt a strong sense of oppression. Originally handsome and abstinent, but now the tie is loose, and the buttons of the snow-white shirt are also untied. The slightly open collar collarbone is looming, the red mark is half hidden, and the messy and wild beauty has not faded. It is particularly perplexed and lustful. The waiter''s brain crashed and swallowed his saliva. It''s not difficult to imagine what just happened. Mr. Song Really born with a beautiful bone. Even those who seem to be arrogant can''t be annoying, and even make people feel that they are born like this and deserve it. Qi Yun''s face wearing a gold inlaid mysterious mask under his broken black hair can''t see the look, but his sharp eyes stare at him coldly, which seems to contain a bit of disturbed unhappiness, faint intolerance and evil, "what''s up?" oh It sounds good, too. The waiter took the tray and put two glasses of red wine on it. He smiled carefully: "this is what our master prepared for you... Have a nice night." The person in front of him sneered, with a nice voice but light mockery. It was a very lazy tone. He didn''t look at the two glasses of red wine, but he just shouted, "Oh? Then I should thank him?" The waiter feels very stressed. "Tell your master, it''s not necessary." the young man pulled off his tie with his slender and clear fingers. He moved wildly and had a strong aura: "if I hadn''t been disturbed, I would be happier." After that, There was no chance for the waiter to speak. The young man had closed the door directly. He was arrogant and indifferent without gentleman demeanor, but he was born because the beautiful bones were hard to hate. Attendant: " Mr. Song, It''s a little wild. It''s really cruel. I don''t talk much. He saw such a partner for the first time. The waiter was very embarrassed and went back to tell Joe Zhu Xing everything he saw and heard. After Qiao Zhuxing heard it, it was quiet for a long time, and the room was also silent. Just when the waiter felt that he was going to die, he suddenly heard Qiao Zhuxing''s gentle smile, which was creepy for no reason, without any anger, "go down." The waiter was incredible, but fortunately, he came back to life. The night passed quietly and safely. The stars in the night sky flickered all night, and everything in the city was silent at night. Until the first light in the morning broke through all the darkness and re illuminated the world. The sky was filled with light blue. first rays of the morning sun. "Master, it''s time to get up." this is the first sentence ranbai heard when she woke up in the morning. It has to be said that such a clear and pleasant sound is a kind of enjoyment. It seems that the April breeze blows the strings and falls on the ears, and the ice and snow have already melted. Chapter 3232 She looked at the well-dressed young man, took back the action of wanting to touch the knife at the moment of waking up without leaving a trace, and said with a smile: "morning." Qi Yun slept on the sofa. With his height and long legs, he was really wronged. Robots don''t need sleep. Just charge regularly. Sleep is just a program in the system that mimics humans. When it was dyed white, the white gauze like snow curtains in the room had been opened by Qi Yun. The low light in the morning penetrated through the huge and transparent French window. The morning light fainted and dyed the girl''s warm and beautiful eyebrows and eyes, like poetry and painting. The sun is clean and fresh, the atmosphere is quiet and peaceful, and the room is clean. The clothes you need to wear today have been folded next to each other without any wrinkles. There are all kinds of supplies in the washroom. The porcelain cup for brushing teeth is quietly placed next to it, the water temperature is moderate, the toothbrush is placed next to it, and there are not many and many peppermint toothpaste squeezed on it. The delicious and attractive breakfast is steaming, completely according to the taste of dyed white. Everything was done by Qiyun in advance. It belongs to the precision and care of the machine. There is no detail, no omission, and the arrangement is clear. From getting up in the morning, you don''t need to dye white to do anything. Dyed white and hooked her thin and soft lips. She didn''t wear gold wire glasses because of camouflage, but her elegant and ancient temperament seemed to melt into her bones. It was undoubtedly revealed when there was no camouflage. It seemed to be a ink painting in the misty rain in the depths of time. Her voice was cold and pleasant, just like the sound of nature, cold and warm as the Moonlight: "it''s so sweet." The young officer was cold and calm, as calm as a benchmark. His ice blue eyes were particularly beautiful in the dim light, like colored glass. There was a deep evil confused mood in the depths of his eyes, and his voice was clear and low: "it''s my honor to take care of my master." It''s killing. Ran Bai doubts whether Qi Yun investigated the provocative 100 style method by controlling the data of the world. ¡­ Qiao Zhuxing has been waiting outside. He sits in the car and looks very low-key. He can see the figure coming this way from a distance through the half open window. It''s two people. "Mr. Song, please --" seeing the young man approaching, the driver bent slightly and opened the door for the young man. Qi Yun''s windbreaker was expensive and cold. His slender white fingers led the girl''s wrist, his long legs crossed, sat in, and then glanced at ran Bai, "sit beside me." Joe frowned imperceptibly. Does Mr. Song attach too much importance to 3587? Sure enough, young people still can''t resist the desire for power. Everyone came up. The driver was driving and driving all the way. The road was shaking and people were dizzy. They didn''t know what route to reach group A. The black business car slowly drove away from the bustling center of Kyoto. Joe Zhuxing sat in the co driver''s seat. He could occasionally see the young people and girls sitting there through the car mirror. He looked back without leaving a trace. The young man leaned lazily and indifferently against the back of the car seat. His long legs were wrapped in black pants. The lines were straight and tall. It was a bit silent, implying the desire for beauty. The exposed ankle was cold white, with beautiful bones. His long legs were slightly bent against the front seat, which seemed a little bent because of space. He looked very pale, but one hand always clasped the wrist of the girl around him. He hasn''t let go from the beginning to now. Ran Bai let Qi Yun lead her to sleep lazily and didn''t care about what was about to happen. An hour later, At last we reached our destination Ran Bai looked out, This is indeed the road to group A, but it is only a back door. It takes nine turns and eighteen turns to reach the core area. Qiao Zhuxing is very vigilant. "Mr. Song." Qiao Zhuxing got out of the car, looked at the young man politely and gloomily, and smiled, "please." The young man had a long body and didn''t lift his eyes. It seemed that he was lack of interest and indifferent to all the scenes around him. He just spit out two words: "lead the way." Joe Zhu Xing raised his chin and greeted the guard. The guard nodded, "Mr. Song, please follow me." after that, he walked forward. With one hand in his pocket, Qiyun walked in leisurely, like walking in a leisurely court. Qiao Zhuxing licked his lips, walked with Qi Yun and took the lead in opening the topic: "this batch of robots have completed the third test. What does Mr. Song think?" Qi Yun glanced at him with a light glance. His deep cold star like eyes didn''t have half the temperature. His thin lips half provoked the cold radian of evil sycophants, and casually talked with Qiao Zhuxing about the content of the transaction. The real "Mr. Song" has been captured and detained without Qiao Zhuxing''s knowledge. This time, the main deal between the two sides is around robots. "Mr. Song" is black and his hands are stained with a lot of blood. If a robot kills for him... Wouldn''t it be better than humans? So the deal began. All the way, Before arriving at the robot production base, Qi Yun never looked at other scenes in group A and was not interested at all. It seems that group A is cleared today. Qi Yun hasn''t seen any redundant robots yet, but the guard is more strict. Before and after Qiao Zhu''s trip, he tried to test the youth with various topics many times, but the youth always answered like a stream. Qiao Zhu''s trip dispelled the last doubt in his heart. Such talents are good. It doesn''t matter to be arrogant or presumptuous. After all, who is not in this position? As long as they are the same kind of people, they are easy to talk and trade. Qiao Zhuxing thought again and again, but never thought that he had lost completely from the moment Qi Yun arrived at the trading scene. "Ahead is the robot production base. We can start the inspection." Qiao Zhuxing glanced at the dyed white without leaving a trace. Although 3587 is the robot he trained, he is not an important confidant after all. He can''t let 3587 follow the real content of such a completely confidential trading scene. Fortunately, Mr. Song didn''t let Qiao Zhuxing worry about anything. He seemed to hiss low. The tone was very good, but he mocked lightly, with a shallow sense of mockery, like thorough and cold snow. "Darling, play outside for a while." he said quietly to ranbai, "wait for me." Words are very affectionate and cold. Contradictions blend together, can not hear any real emotions, and it is always unpredictable what he is thinking. Dyed white means unknown should say yes. Until watching Qi Yun and Qiao Zhuxing walk into the robot factory, she narrowed her eyes slightly, raised her hand, lowered the low brim of her hat, covered her delicate eyebrows and eyes and most of her delicate face, and turned to walk in another direction. After other robots saw the dyed white, the program ran for a long time and was not blocked. Chapter 3233 After all, the identity of dyed white is a little special now. She is Qiao Zhuxing''s robot, but she follows Mr. Song again. If you just go in and out of ordinary places nearby, there is no need to stop. Dye Bai couldn''t catch her figure any more. She walked to the building that Qiyun took her to. She''s looking for something. An information on the development of early generation robots and future destructive robots. then, Destroy. Qi Yun''s identity is not simple. He is not only a robot, but also the first generation. But no matter what the identity, ranbai has to protect it, let alone the early generation. If Qi Yun really wants to destroy the world and establish a machine Empire, why doesn''t she help him? After all, her people. She has no bondage, she does what she wants, she has no morality and no constraints, and she depends on her preferences. Now Qiyun is her preference. So no one can hurt Qiyun. Any potential threat should be erased. Be spoiled. Not far away from the building, dyed white hid in the dark and looked faintly. Not surprisingly, Because of the particularity of today''s transaction, group A is more heavily guarded than before, but it is precisely because all the vigilance is focused on robot trading, so she is now more cost-effective. Dye the white lip angle slightly hook, but there is no temperature. He doesn''t move and walks forward openly. "Who are you?" several robots in front of the door locked dye white at the same time. The person in the front row first asked, with a ruthless voice, "show me your token." "Me?" ran Bai stood there at will. The pure eyes under the slender eyelashes were blood colored and rotating, which was amazing. And just then¡ª¡ª A dead voice suddenly sounded behind him. It sounded nice but very cold: "I brought her." When ranbai saw the guard stop, he respectfully stepped back and said, "Lord jiunai." Ranbai listens to this sentence and doesn''t look back. Someone came up behind him and didn''t make any footsteps, but ran Bai could clearly detect it. The light fragrance like candy diffused in the air, and a light wind lingered around. The young robot passed by dyed white and looked at the group of guards. Although they had an angel like pure face, their eyes were gray and dead, and their expression was cold and tired of the world, "why don''t you let them in?" "No." the guard was obviously embarrassed: "Lord jiunai, today..." "It''s not your turn." jiunai directly interrupted what he said, condescending and concise: "get out of the way." Guard: " The atmosphere was once silent. last, They still made way, and the middle door opened automatically. Jiunai''s mood was light and there was no fluctuation. He just walked forward and took a few steps, but he found that the girl didn''t catch up. Standing in the early morning sun, the boy seemed to melt into the light, and even the ends of his hair were plated with a layer of shallow gold. His delicate face was beautiful. He looked back in the halo and looked like a picture. Amazing all living beings. "Won''t you go?" He asked softly. The light and cold sound line that was always pressed was like the early spring of melting ice. It was very friendly to dye white and bent its gray pupils. At that moment, I don''t know whether it''s because he''s standing in the light or something else. It''s just that his eyes, which have always been silent and faded, seem to have fallen a layer of light, much like the stars falling in it, with bright streamers. The emergence of jiunai is indeed the biggest change. Dyed white carelessly converged the blood color in the pupils of her eyes. The faint radian on the side of her lips is a gentle jade to deceive the world. She walked forward calmly step by step. Jiunai deliberately stopped for a while, and then walked side by side with the girl. Even if there is no touch, just around is Xu Bai, a dazzling light, a long lost and untouched rose fragrance. Um Satisfied. Jiunai bent her thin lip a little. Meeting jiunai looks like an accident, but ranbai never believes in coincidence. Was jiunai just helping her or something else. Maybe A little trouble. Dye Bai has entered the experimental building, directly entered the elevator and pressed the button on the top floor. The top floor is the 36th floor. The independent laboratory of creating Qiyun is on the 37th floor. The entry mechanism is very hidden. If it is a really important confidential document and is related to Qiyun, it must be in Qiyun''s laboratory. "Do you follow me?" there are only jiunai and ranbai in the elevator. The big silver elevator looks a little empty and cold. Their shadows were reflected all around, as if they reflected light. Ranbai stood aside, the farthest distance from jiunai in the elevator. "I brought you here. Oh, shouldn''t we be together?" the boy smiled, revealing two slightly childish little tiger teeth. When the cold temperament was broken, the stillness of the fundus no longer existed, a little more lovely and soft, and the sense of youth was very strong. It''s a teenager of this age. It''s a pity. In fact, it is a robot good at camouflage. Dye White did not move his look and his tone was flat: "will you cheat here?" Such a thing, jiunai already belongs to lying. But as a robot, lying is taboo. Jiunai has seriously violated the instructions. Why on earth can jiunai do such extraordinary things. "Don''t you want to come in?" the young man was stunned for a moment. He was a little embarrassed. His tone was low and soft. He looked like a cat who tried to please and hide after being abandoned by his master. "I''ll take you." Ranbai didn''t speak. "Ding -" The elevator door opened. Dye white rate went out first. Jiunai blinked his eyes, and his eyes were slightly dark. He followed. The young girls walked one after another. What ranbai needs to do now can''t be known by anyone except Qiyun. She didn''t even tell Qiyun. She doesn''t like others to interfere in what she wants to do, and she''s not used to telling others. So I never thought about it. After all, she doesn''t think it''s necessary. And jiunai is obviously a factor that needs to be solved. Dyed white stopped there. She turned and looked at the boy not far away. Ran googlen stayed in shape, and jiunai stopped obediently and didn''t go forward. The distance between them is not far or near, but it always gives people a feeling that they are far away, as if they are far away. After a brief interleaving, they return to the unused world. On both sides of the corridor are solid and transparent glass, which reflects the shadows of two people under the refraction of light and shadow. Ranbai looks at jiunai like that. Her eyes are surprisingly light without any disguise. At that moment. Jiunai smiled. Look at the stars in dyed white''s eyes, but they are very deep. It seems that there is an inseparable sadness intertwined, which turns into the boundless deep sea at midnight, which can indulge people. He said, "Xu Bai, long time no see." They all know. But none of them said. up to now, Have to break the reality. Chapter 3234 Ranbai looked indifferent and without any emotion. She just said slowly, "haven''t seen you for a long time." Goodbye for the enemy. "Sister, I miss you very much." ¡­ The other side. The transaction between Qiao Zhuxing and Qi Yun has been going on smoothly. Even the goods have been accepted. Now it is only the stage of signing the contract. The handsome and precious young man leaned lazily on the back of the chair, with white slender fingers holding the contract and a pen, lined with cold white color and beautiful bones. He hung his eyes and was arrogant without emotion. He moved quickly, signed his name crisp and neatly, and then directly threw the contract to Qiao Zhuxing. Qiao Zhuxing looked at the sharp and elegant signature on the last page of the contract with a smile. Like Mr. Song himself, he was wild. He picked up his pen and just wanted to write, but at that moment, his action seemed to stop imperceptibly. The smile became more and more gentle and strange. The eyes slowly stirred unknown emotions, as if in the depths of the mire of corruption and withering, there was a gloomy danger. He did not sign, but put such a prepared document back on the desktop, then stood up and leaned slightly. "I''m sorry." Qiao Zhuxing seemed to have a good temper. "Suddenly he remembered a small thing that needs to be dealt with. Please wait a moment, Mr. Song." "More important than trading?" Qi Yun''s long legs were horizontal, cold and evil. Qiao Zhuxing sighed deeply, with a helpless tone: "family affairs." After that, With a standard smile on his face, after glancing at the young man in front of him, he went out, stopped at the door and said gently to the robot guarding the door: "treat Mr. song well. If there is any neglect, only you ask." After Joe Zhu left, Qiyun was quiet for a second. He stood up expressionless and went out to get it. The robot standing outside stopped him, "Mr. Song, you''d better wait here for the master to come back." "Oh." Qi Yun''s lips were slightly cool and his expression was also light. He was cold and cruel, like a devil out of the abyss. In an instant, several robots guarding here were solved cleanly. There is a special contact way between the first generation and the master, which can be contacted out of thin air. He calmly told ranbai: "master, he found you." Then he pulled down the neckline, slightly lowered his eyes, and his thin lip was close to a silver button in the neckline. It was a camouflaged contact device that avoided all the tests in group A. "Carry out plan B, take direct action." Qiyun stood there coldly, his eyes were ice blue and deep without any disguise. Outside group A, The soldiers who had been lurking around at any time heard such a command through the contact device, took action in an instant, and quickly broke into group A with a gun. All the superficial peace was broken, and the dark river surged. The gunfire continued. In the experimental building, Ranbai clearly heard Qi Yun''s words. She hooked her lower lip, but she didn''t smile. Qiao Zhuxing can''t find her now. The only possibility is through jiunai. Not surprisingly. In the corridor, Young girls hold each other. "Sister, you know, he is the first generation." jiunai bent his eyes and showed some not pure smile, mixed with deep sadness. He asked softly, "why choose him." They are all the same. I''m not reconciled. Always Qiyun Forever. "Because it''s him." ranbai just said four words without any hesitation and hesitation. The answer was blatant and deserved, as if it were born like this. As she spoke, she raised the gun in her hand. The black texture was lined with pale skin color. Her fingertips were on the trigger. She was as beautiful as a picture and her eyebrows were as black as ink. It is an introverted ancient rhyme polished in Qingrun time, which has deceived the secular world and the world. It is elegant and unique. And now, She pointed a gun at him. She''s going to kill him. Such a picture is reflected in the eyes of the juvenile robot. When Qi Yun came over, he saw such a scene. His expression was cold and lustless, and his eyes turned like the Milky way, completely locked on a person. Then go straight. The young man narrowed his eyes slightly, glanced over jiunai lightly and stopped in front of ranbai. The sound line was clear and clear. It was cold and solemn as a benchmark, and secretly burned evil: "master." "It''s so early." ran Bai maintained his just move. Jiunai''s face was pale and stared at Qiyun. The first generation recognized the Lord. Sure enough, Qi Yun is really crazy. Born to control everything and be arrogant, the first generation of code existence that will never heartbeat will one day willingly bow their heads, fold their arrogance and character, and surrender to mankind. How ridiculous. There are only three figures in the corridor, and the oblique shadows are reflected in the transparent glass. Not far away, but suddenly flashing, the unstable virtual screen showed a familiar face after beating for a few seconds. It''s Joe Zhu. He exists in the virtual screen, and the surrounding background should be on the car. "Qiyun!!" A''s face was extremely gloomy. Because it was too ferocious, it had a distorted color, and his whole body was spewing out anger. It was unbelievable. He shouted angrily: "how can you --!" He knows everything. In Joe Zhu Xing''s mind. Qiyun is always his most successful and perfect work of art. He never wanted to destroy Qiyun, so no matter what the early generation did, he could tolerate it. He wants to make the world an empire of robots! However, in Qiao Zhuxing''s heart, the unique and irreplaceable early generation not only has the existence of emotion, but also loves human beings! No one knows how desperate and hateful Joe Zhu Xing is. Qi Yun was expressionless and didn''t look at the virtual screen at all. After passing through the secret and dark path and driving to the car in an unknown direction, Qiao Zhuxing bit his teeth and burst his veins on the back of his hands. His originally too pale face turned red because of excitement and anger. His face was hideous in the darkness. The line of sight glanced over the screen inch by inch. The laptop screen is divided into countless monitors, reflecting each picture in group A. The most enlarged picture in the middle is the 36th floor of the experimental building. Looking around, there are only three figures. Joe Zhu Xing knows, This time he''s finished. So from the moment when he found out that he had been calculated by Qi Yun, he decided to leave, and quietly planned to give orders and strike first, and he had already left group A by car. Joe wished his life well. I cherish my life. After all, he wants to live. Sooner or later, he will build a machine empire by himself! He is afraid of death and can''t die. But Qiao Zhuxing didn''t expect that just after he left, Qi Yun found something wrong and took action without giving him breathing space. Chapter 3235 But Qiao Zhuxing didn''t expect that just after he left, Qi Yun found something wrong and took action without giving him breathing space. It really deserves to be the first generation! Now? Qiao Zhuxing can only abandon group A as self-protection. Break your arm to survive. Fortunately He still has cards. Qiao Zhuxing licked his lips, and the dark emotion in his eyes was unknown, and the Yin and prey surged with a frightening meaning. "Jiunai, I''m very disappointed." he opened his mouth to the pale young robot in the camera and sneered: "formatting failed, I didn''t know." ¡ª¡ªNo, it''s semi successful. Just at the moment of meeting again, everything was in ruins. So far, jiunai has no way back. He and Qi Yun are never the same. Qi Yun has the ability to choose his own life. But he didn''t. Choose to dye white, It''s his life, The only time out of line. And for the last time. "I don''t seem to have said anything." after a pause, Qiao Zhuxing gave a pleasant smile, which made people creepy. "Speaking, I also want to thank jiunai..." At that moment, The young robot took a step back, hovering uneasily, with an unspeakable premonition. And the next second, Mountains and rivers collapse day and moon. "-- the reason why I can detect this time is that I can''t do without jiunai." in the virtual screen, Qiao Zhuxing said with a polite smile: "if I hadn''t left three points of vigilance and placed a monitor when jiunai formatted, how would I know that Dr. Xu replaced 3587." Qiao Zhuxing, Ambition is big, means is cruel, heart is cold, blood is also cold. Never really trusted anyone, even jiunai did not fully trust. In his eyes, the only person in the world who can rely on is always himself. Only you will belong to yourself. At the moment when Qiao Zhu''s jargon fell, the boy suddenly opened his pupils and tightened them! His eyes were shaking and absent-minded, dark and empty without any focus, and his eyes were fragmented. ... how is that possible? Jiunai''s body shook slightly and stepped back. Did he hurt her? It''s not true. Absolutely not! Jiunai strongly denied it in her heart, but she was still pale and couldn''t erase all the reality. He knows, Qiao Zhuxing won''t lie about it. "I imitate the most loyal dog I have ever trained myself in the early generation, and one day I will betray me because of Dr. Xu." Qiao Zhuxing said in a secluded way, his eyes locked on the girl with the gun, and his thin lips showed an upward arc: "I''m curious, Dr. Xu, what''s the magic of you." At the beginning, he sent jiunai. He only gave jiunai a task. ¡ª¡ªClose to Xu Bai and let Xu Bai fall in love with him. People like Xu Bai are ghosts in the scientific community. The most attractive and threatening existence. Either get it or destroy it. Obviously, The former, jiunai''s mission failed. He asked jiunai to calculate Xu Bai, but in the end, jiunai stumbled on Xu Bai. That''s ironic. Ranbai smiled politely: "I''m afraid you''ll never have a chance to know." Qiao Zhuxing was stunned. And the next second, In the picture, the girl''s action of holding a gun is slightly biased and aimed at him. press the trigger. Those peach blossom eyes cool and thin the whole world. Killing and indifference. This is the last picture. The screen suddenly went black and everything fell into silence. The picture just displayed now seems to have encountered a powerful virus and disappeared. "Fuck!!" Joe Zhu Xing scolded in a low voice. How did Xu Bai do it?!! Cut off all monitoring. How is that possible? In the long seemingly endless corridor, the emerging virtual screen seemed to be a flash in the pan. At the moment of dyeing white and shooting, it was broken. Disappear without trace. The world outside the experimental building is chaotic, dangerous and noisy, but the inside of the experimental building is quiet and incredible. It seems to isolate the world of three people. The atmosphere became silent again, repressed without any sound. And jiunai''s explanation completely lost his previous self-control, and the urgency and panic seemed pale and powerless: "... I didn''t, I didn''t mean to." He really didn''t want to expose her. He regretted and was wrong. He won''t hurt her again. The young man was terrified and defended carefully. He was almost in a state of unconsciousness. The first thing he thought of was to explain to ranbai. He was afraid that she would misunderstand, "I didn''t..." Ranbai sees that the young man''s eyes are always staring at her without blinking. She is so worried that she will disappear in the next second. Such eyes are too precious and too fragile. It seems that her light denial can extinguish the light in jiunai''s eyes. Ranbai is indifferent and doesn''t have any mood swings. The gun turns around in her hand, but she doesn''t put it down. And just then, A red laser swept silently. Almost aimed at dyeing white. At that moment, The young officer calmly clasped the girl''s slender waist, covered her slender fingers with the gun, quickly avoided it by embracing her from the back, and then pulled the trigger coldly and indifferently according to the girl''s white fingertips between the electric light and flint. All actions are flowing and pleasing to the eyes. The cold and clean fragrance lingers, and the arc of the air drawn by the black windbreaker is sharp. A robot crashed to the ground in the distance. It''s like the scene when they first met. At that time, he was a young commander in high position. He was in uniform and cold and alienated. Come at night, out of reach in the moonlight. Now it is close at hand, a distance you can touch with your hand. It''s her Qiyun. She''s alone. Qi Yun took the man aside and half held him in his arms. He maintained that posture, pressed the girl''s hand and held the gun in her hand. Quickly solved the emergence of robots. "Go." the scene was once chaotic. He whispered in her ear. The breath crossed her ear. The falling voice was clear and pleasant. It was the only clean and reassuring voice. Dyed white did not stop, and Qiyun chose one side of the safe passage with the same tacit understanding. "Sister..." Behind him was the unnatural voice of the young man trembling, in which there was a faint sadness of despair. It seems that this departure is farewell. That''s what he called her when he first met her. The intimate and sweet title seems to contain the whole world. Dyeing white didn''t stop, didn''t look back, went straight forward, and the sleeves crossed the cold arc in the air, symbolizing all coldness and ruthlessness in the world. Such a clear, meaningful and elegant figure is more and more eternal in front of us, but it will never fade in memory. Jiunai''s face was as pale as snow. At the moment, her beautiful and exquisite face seemed to lose all colors. Her eyes were faintly red. Because a person had red eyes, her eyes were fragmented. He stood there alone, abandoned and forgotten. He was always alone. He looked very thin and fragile between heaven and earth. Chapter 3236 You see, The light at the bottom of his eyes went out and the crystal broke. I can''t put it together anymore. Sadness, depression, despair and other strong impact emotions swept like a deep-sea storm, occupying all the program code. His thin lips lost their blood color and turned white. He opened and closed silently for several times. It seemed that he wanted to say something, but finally he just smiled and blessed with red eyes: "be happy..." It''s just the sound that dye Bai can hear. The girl''s shadow can no longer be caught in sight. I''ve been so close. She would smile at him, too. He just lost her himself. I''ll never get it back. Originally, from the beginning of the moment, it has been destined to miss. Jiunai stumbled around with empty eyes and didn''t notice the chaotic scenes around him. He ran past like a wandering soul and ran straight to the secret passage to the 37th floor of the secret building No one knows what he is going to do. No one will know. Everything will end. The early morning sun is fine and gentle, but there are always dark corners where the sun can''t shine. Like him. original, Never belonged to him. ¡­ The intense and chaotic plan to control the whole situation is coming to an end. The plan was basically closed, and everyone withdrew from group A. This is the highest position on the mountain. You can overview the angle of group A. the past brilliant technology no longer exists. Instead, it is a chaotic silence after rolling capture. The well-trained team stood straight and looked solemn. The soldiers trotted to the officer and reported the current situation sonorously. A escape. Missing. The morning light is light and soft, like a little gold sprinkled on the world, setting off the officer as the man in the picture. He nodded slightly and looked indifferent. It''s not missing, ¡ª¡ªIs to invite the king into the urn. Ranbai stood next to her with a gun in her hand. There was residual temperature on the gun. Her fingertips were on the trigger. Her peach eyes under gold wire glasses looked at group A in a mess not far from the end of the chaotic war. The faint light of fine and light gold filled her eyebrows and eyes. Her expression was as unreal as looking at flowers in the fog. "Why?" the young man''s soft and pleasant voice was beside his ear. "I have something else to do. Go in again," said ranbai. Just because the finished work was delayed by the situation of jiunai, Qi Yun began to perform the task again. She was not at ease. Qi Yun first accompanied the officer to solve group A. And now one last thing needs to be done. Qi Yun said, "I''ll accompany you." But¡ª¡ª In the second second second when Qiyun''s voice fell. Everything happened earth shaking and without warning! With a loud noise of "boom --!", the black smoke of the huge explosion rushed into the sky and exploded mushroom clouds, followed by a series of explosion sounds, one after another, shaking the earthquake mountain! Group A, which had just been quietly bathed in the morning sun, was peaceful and quiet, but it exploded at this moment. All buildings collapsed and the whole world seemed to be broken! be caught off guard. Dye''s eyes reflected the thrilling explosion and witnessed the whole process with her own eyes. The explosion lasted for a long time, and the ground seemed to shake under your feet. Until the end of all, the magnificent and vigorous also returned to silence. The huge organization, which was originally full of high-tech glory and glory, has been blown to the ground, filled with soot, thick smoke, broken limbs and bones, building collapse, which is a shocking mess and complete destruction. All the people or things in it have been destroyed without trace! The light wind blew, as if a big dream had never existed. There are many cool sounds around ranbai. After all, the explosion was too shocking! But in fact, it is only good for them. Because all the existence of group a needs to be destroyed, the state will not leave these lethal and uncontrolled research materials and robots. Without this explosion, the upper echelon would have to find a way to destroy all this. But who is it Do it. Ranbai stands at the top of the mountain and melts into the halo. He can clearly overlook the dead gray scene. This is an explosion. Took away everything, along with the materials that dyed white needed to be destroyed, and no longer existed. original, It was a farewell. A light wind blows, The valley was silent for a time. Time seemed to stand still at that moment, and the world mourned for it. ¡­¡­ Institute of science bases, Bathed in the morning light. Yu Li has just sorted out the experimental data. She goes out of the laboratory and walks towards the tutor''s office. Yesterday, the tutor gave her an experiment. She has finished and sorted it out. She still needs to give the report to the tutor. The girl''s figure was thin and slender. She crushed the light and shadow on the ground and gradually disappeared in the corridor. An Shangyi didn''t see Yu Li when he came. He frowned imperceptibly. He just saw the experimental personnel passing by and said, "excuse me. Where is Yu Li?" The young man was polite and sunny. He looked like an aristocrat, but his broken black hair fell down, his long eyelashes half covered his dark eyes, but there was a deep cold pool at the bottom of his eyes, which only caused waves for one person. The experimenter who was questioned was slightly stunned. When he saw the young man''s eyes, he crossed a touch of amazing color, blushed and stuttered: "Yu Li... She, she seems to have gone to Dr. Jing." "Thank you." The protagonist of their topic has now arrived in front of the office with a far view. Yu Li knocked at the door. No more, no less. Just three. But no one responded. She didn''t have any waves. Zhiyuan said that the information could be put directly into his office, so she pushed open the door of the office and walked in with the information. The pace was imperceptible. At that moment, She smelled The smell of blood. But how can a remote office smell of blood? Yu Li hung her eyes, didn''t move, put the data on the desktop, didn''t look around, turned leisurely and walked to the door. There seems to be nothing unusual. Yu Li seemed to be the only one in the office. The clean and bright sunshine came in from the outside. The room was quiet without any sound. So that the sudden hoarse voice was very abrupt. "What a unlucky child..." The voice was dumb and very low. It was born with inherent gentleness, strangeness and gloom. It was particularly strange in such an atmosphere. Such familiarity is also strange. Yes, the scenery is far away. Yu Li stopped expressionless. She knew in her heart that this thing was unusual and that it was unrealistic to go out safely as if nothing had happened, so she turned calmly and didn''t care. The scarred people covered with blood are reflected in Yu Li''s eyes. Chapter 3237 The scarred people covered with blood are reflected in Yu Li''s eyes. The men were all wounded and couldn''t tell where it was. The blood stained their clothes very deeply. The face was very beautiful, but it was strange for no reason. It was stained with blood, but it was more like an evil ghost coming out of hell. ¡ª¡ªAlso Joe Zhu Xing. But now, perhaps his real name is more appropriate. The scene was far away. He glanced at Yu Li lightly. There was no Yin and ruthless emotion in his eyes. His slender fingers rubbed his thin lips. The handsome beauty without any disguise was warm and deep into the bone. His voice was calm and hoarse. He ordered: "kill her." The robot that received the command instantly locked Yu Li. The scene is far away. Looking at such a picture without expression, those dark eyes seem to be separated by the haze of late autumn, which is not true. Qi Yun. Oh. Good. On the way he left, he still couldn''t escape the ambush. He almost died and came back here in a mess. you ''re right. His identity in the Research Institute of the science base is his last card. Qiao Zhuxing himself really exists, but unfortunately, he has already killed him. Over the past three years, he has been pretending to be Qiao Zhuxing and doing all kinds of unscrupulous things in the name of Qiao Zhuxing. No one wants to be polite in the Institute of science base. Dr. Jing, who is approachable, is a. Such an identity is conducive to his disguise. There can be no mistake in the present situation. No matter whether the girl who came in noticed anything different, he never wanted to leave any room for hidden dangers. If you want to blame, you can only blame the little girl for her bad luck. She came in at this unusual time. Experiencing such a thrilling thing personally, Yu Li was fearless in the face of danger. Her fingertips were quietly put on the dagger. Her always cold and piercing eyes were as cruel as a lone wolf. Just¡ª¡ª In the next second, A part of her wrist was suddenly clasped by her slender and powerful fingers, and the temperature close to her skin was reassuring for no reason. "Li Li, come with me." an Shangyi kicked over the scrapped robot, his thin lip half hooked with a dangerous and cold arc, and the sound falling on Yu Li''s ear was cold and pleasant. Yu Li''s action, which had not yet been shot, stopped there. An Shangyi''s eyes were slightly dark. He directly led the little girl out and twisted his eyebrows. It''s a place with a far view. It''s a bit uneconomical to play there. What is going to happen today is destined to be unstable. This should be listed as a confidential task of SSS. He has a faint hunch that it is impossible to be calm today. He shouldn''t have been involved in this kind of action, but he didn''t expect to be bumped into by his little girl. Maybe the bomb that has been buried for three years is finally going to detonate. An Shangyi''s sudden appearance really broke the plan of far scenery. His pupils narrowed slightly and a trace of ruthlessness passed by. An Shangyi is the son of the director of the science base. With such a special identity, he can''t let go of such a thing! Jingjing picked up the gun next to her and quickly gave instructions to the surrounding robots to attack an Shangyi and Yu Li in an all-round way. The wind is blowing in my ears, and the side of my body is a picture like teenager. He took her hand and ran forward, as if he could run to the end of the world. Yu Li was slightly stunned. After leaving a long distance, an Shangyi quickly solved the abnormal robots around him. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the warship in the air. He smiled inexplicably and said, "he''s finished." Look. If this military plan is really the one in charge. That scene will fail. It seems that he doesn''t need to care. Yu Li didn''t speak. "Scared?" the boy blinked his narrow eyes and approached Yu Li slightly. The little girl hung her eyes and stared at the hands of the two people who didn''t know when to hold them together. The habitual alienation of cleanliness and a clear sense of boundaries seem to have completely disappeared in the face of teenagers. not the least trace was found. "HMM." an Shangyi took a strawberry fudge out of his pocket, tore open the sugar paper, and then handed it to Yu Li''s lips, "eat sugar." The shadow of the swaying pear flower is reflected in the young man''s eyes with a smile. The beautiful and exquisite eyebrows and eyes in front of me are like an ancient painting in the depths of fleeting years, patched up from the fragments of old times, becoming familiar little by little. Yu Li was rarely absent-minded and subconsciously whispered: "... Big brother?" That moment. An Shangyi''s action stops and stops completely. A few sporadic floating clouds in the sky, like soft marshmallows, are endless in the blue sky, and occasionally white birds fly by. Fifteen years ago, park, A stream twists and turns, the stream tinkles, clear to the bottom, the fish shuttle through the illusory reflection of white clouds and blue sky, and the green duckweed and ancient trees in the sky are dotted into a fresh and elegant painting. The little boy tilted his head. His fair bones and tender hands held a beautiful kite. His eyebrows and eyes were too beautiful. He first showed his beauty: "is this your kite?" A person has been staring at the little girl who accidentally hung the kite on the tree, until now he saw that the boy easily took down the kite, blinked his eyes, and his eyes were as clear as water. Xiao''an Shangyi usually doesn''t like to be nosy. After all, he has never been a helpful master. He just looks at the little spot staring at the kite and somehow wants to help her take down the kite. "Thank you, brother." Yu Li held out her hand to take over the kite and thanked her tenderly. Her facial features were beautiful, tender, sweet, soft and cute. She looked like a little princess. Her eyes, which had not been penetrated by the secular world, were black and pure, like the night sky. She took a strawberry Tang out of her pocket and handed it to an Shangyi with both hands. Her little hands were white and soft, soft as bones. She said, "sugar, very sweet." An Shangyi was stunned. Under the blue sky, the stream water is clear and tinkling, the light wind blows and the leaves rustle. The kite and a sugar, the wonderful fate and the two people under the towering ancient trees freeze into a picture in time. An Shangyi didn''t expect, Yu Li can remember. After all, the little girl was really small at that time, just a little higher. "HMM." the boy''s green and beautiful eyebrows and eyes overlapped with the sharp eyebrows and eyes of the young man in front again. He bent his eyes and said, "I''m here." At that moment, Yu Li looks at an Shangyi and eats the candy the teenager gave her. Just like that year. The young man hooked his lips, filled with the smell of clean evil spirit, and was especially pious in the sun: "little girl, do you want to consider being with your brother?" Yu Li finally understood why teenagers are so special to her. Maybe there is fate in this world. original, Yes. The feeling of palpitation can never deceive people. She said, "OK." ¡­ The warship stopped at the science base Institute. Everything symbolizes the end. The net that falls is hunted. ¡°A¡£¡± "Farewell." These are two words that Jingjing heard when she was far away in despair. Chapter 3238 These are two words that Jingjing heard when she was far away in despair. The bullet pierced his heart and there was no hope of survival. His heart was red with blood, as if he were dizzy and winding to open a rose watered by death. His handsome and gentle face was completely replaced by unbelievable fear and extremely unwilling resentment. He was crazy for a time. His eyes were red with blood and stared at the figure falling from the sky against the light. It''s Qiyun. "Chu... Dai..." his thin lips opened and closed, his breathing became weak and difficult, his limbs began to become stiff, his whole body was cold, biting words intermittently and whispering more and more softly: "why..." How ridiculous. He died under his proudest art. Obviously they are the same kind of people. He''s not willing. He is unwilling!! He has not destroyed human society, he has not created an irreplaceable machine Empire, he has not succeeded How could he lose! "Because it''s her." This is the last word Jingyuan heard before he died. This is the end of his life in this world. He fell to the ground. In a trance, he saw the young officer''s military uniform. It was solemn and indifferent, sharp and cold. It was arrogant and light. The early generation stood against the light, with hazy eyebrows and eyes. It was far away Since then. Everything about a. Finally came to an end. What had happened seemed to have never existed and was buried quietly. No one knows who and where the legendary early generation was. Latter Lammas. The so-called machine empire is just a dream. Such a big thing happened in the Research Institute of the science base. Jing Zhiyuan died on the spot, but there was no wave. The more confidential things are, they will always be sealed in an unknown corner. The archives about a in the archives is already a taboo. In this capture, Ranbai didn''t show her identity. After all, it would be more troublesome to expose her real identity. She always pushed the dark river behind the scenes. The view is far from a. I began to doubt it a long time ago. Before, Tongjing Zhiyuan said that the real purpose of the theft of experimental results was not because of Zhou Mingzhe and Meng Yuxin, but to test Jing Zhiyuan. The final result could not escape the expectation. It''s just that the matter about a has just ended, and there is no peace for long, then another big event happened. Recently, it has been particularly unstable. After all, all the games are pulled at the same time. ¡ª¡ªThe research theory on bionic robot innovation submitted by Zhou Mingzhe and Meng Yuxin had serious problems in the production process. I don''t know which link is wrong, which directly led to the riots and spontaneous combustion of bionic robots that have not been developed yet. Fortunately, no one was injured in the end. It was just such a major accident that even blew up several valuable and priceless experimental equipment, which Zhou Mingzhe and Meng Yuxin could not afford. Now the upper echelon is questioning Zhou Mingzhe and Meng Yuxin and asking them to give a statement and solution. Because of this sudden major change, the two complacent people, who have been sought after since the submission of the report, are in a mess and have no time to worry about themselves. There was nothing to do in the face of such an uncontrollable scene. After all, they didn''t study such a research result at all. They looked confused. How could they give a solution! final, Zhou Mingzhe was desperate and asked for ranbai here. The research result is Xu Bai. Xu Bai must be able to solve this matter. Zhou Mingzhe really has no way, otherwise he won''t lick his face to dye Bai, and even he feels ashamed. "Bai Bai, please help me." the man has completely lost his old clothes and elegant demeanor. Because of this, he looks haggard. He has lost weight at the speed visible to the naked eye. His face is haggard, humble and urgent begging: "just look at the past love, you help me." "What''s your qualification to say this to me?" the young doctor stood outside the laboratory, just looking at Zhou Mingzhe indifferently, with gold wire glasses lined with ancient temperament. Zhou Mingzhe''s face turned white, but he refused to give up. At this moment, Xu Bai is really his last straw, incoherent and helpless: "In vain, our friendship for more than ten years... You can''t deny me because of one thing. Now only you can help me. Please don''t ignore me. I was wrong and I was obsessed. I will compensate you in the future. Help me." In the end, He is almost crazy and urgent. And dyed white just understated back three words: "impossible." Zhou Mingzhe''s face turned whiter, "Xu Bai!!" he took a deep breath. His mood was uncontrollable despair and irritability: "how can you bear it "You stole my research results first. Can''t Mr. Zhou afford any problems?" ran Bai smiled quietly, gentle and expensive. Zhou Mingzhe knew. It won''t pass like this. Knowing that hard can''t work, Zhou Mingzhe really can''t help but come soft, keep lowering his posture and pleading humbly, and almost trample on all his dignity in order not to ruin his reputation: "I''m really wrong. I''m sorry for you. You helped me solve this thing, and I''ll listen to you in the future..." no one knows how much Zhou Mingzhe hates at the bottom of his heart, But he had something to ask, "before, I was confused, not intentional. Look at me for nothing, you believe me, I..." Before Zhou Mingzhe finished his words, he was strongly interrupted by a cold voice. "Get out." Not what ran Bai said. Zhou Mingzhe was stiff there for a moment. Not far away, The young officer was dressed in a black military uniform, rigorous and solemn. His sharp and exquisite face was indifferent, and his ice blue deep eyes looked over. The atmosphere is strong and oppressive. Zhou Mingzhe''s pupils are constricted. Now, He still doesn''t know what the relationship is between Xu Bai and Qi Yun! "Xu Bai, you --" Zhou Mingzhe was so angry that he just shouted three words, but he was directly kicked by the approaching youth at the bend of his leg. At that moment, it seemed that he heard the sound of broken bones, and severe pain swept over, making Zhou Mingzhe kneel directly on the ground. Qi Yun was light hearted and just said three words to the robot on one side: "throw it out." The first generation had control over all robots in the world. Qi Yun''s words, Every sentence is an inviolable instruction. After Zhou Mingzhe was taken away, The young man hugged the girl slightly, with a cold and sticky posture. His thin lips rubbed the girl''s ears and called him "master" coldly and affectionately. He kissed the side of dyed white''s ears, and his actions were somewhat cold and evil. His words were like a complaint, "I don''t like him." "Well," ran Bai smiled, "then let him disappear." Chapter 3239 Outside the science base Institute, Meng Yuxin has been hiding not far away waiting for Zhou Mingzhe. To ask for dye white is their most forced plan. She is very nervous waiting for Zhou Mingzhe to come out. In the bottom of my heart, I hope that ranbai can help them, but I am jealous that ranbai has this ability. All kinds of emotions are intertwined and complex. Until she saw Zhou Mingzhe thrown out with a frightened face, her face seemed to be in pain. She panicked, hurriedly ran over and squatted in front of Zhou Mingzhe. "Mingzhe, Mingzhe, what''s the matter with you?" "First... Go to the hospital first." Zhou Mingzhe''s forehead was covered with cold sweat and squeezed out of his teeth word by word. "What did Xu Bai do to you? It''s too much!" Meng Yuxin was flustered. With a cry, she carefully held Zhou Mingzhe at a loss: "Mingzhe, what are we going to do next?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Mingzhe didn''t speak. In the past, Zhou Mingzhe appreciated Meng Yuxin''s innocence, liked her loveliness and simplicity, and occasionally made a little confused. Just now The points I used to like have become a burden on the short board. What he likes is lovely and confused. At the moment, it seems naive and ridiculous. What happened can''t help at all, but will delay. Xu Bai is different Xu Bai never needs him to solve anything. He has strong ability and always makes people feel at ease. Zhou Mingzhe gave Meng Yuxin a complicated look and subconsciously glanced back in the direction of the Institute. He didn''t know what he was expecting from the bottom of his heart. What I saw was nothing. Meng Yuxin noticed Zhou Mingzhe''s small move. She bit her lip, leaving a deep impression on her lip. Her lip color was a little white, and her eyelashes covered the fundus of her eyes. The new paper on simulated robots has caused a sensation all over the country. This is an era of high technology and high information. In addition, Zhou Mingzhe and Meng Yuxin were proud to show off everywhere, so it was well known. Everyone knows how powerful the research results of Zhou Mingzhe and Meng Yuxin are. Now everyone knows that Zhou Mingzhe and Meng Yuxin are finished. Great problems have occurred in their papers, with hidden dangers that are difficult to detect. Now? They hardly dare to face anyone. The development of things has pushed to a high tide, and there are many discussions on the Internet. And then¡ª¡ª Another earth shaking thing happened. Everything developed according to the dyeing white plan. This time point is most suitable for her. Therefore, in the research paper on the simulation robot of Zhou Mingzhe and Meng Yuxin, under the anxiety of countless scientific leaders, dye Bai took the initiative to solve it. In your own name. At first, It is also hard for the director of the Institute of science to believe that dyeing white can solve the problems that countless veterans of the scientific community can''t solve. After all, no matter how excellent dyed white is, it''s still young. How convincing is it at the age of about 20? But strength always proves everything. Age is never the standard to judge constraints. The Internet completely burst. [hiss, Dr. Xu didn''t reincarnate as a demon in his last life.] [the truth upstairs.] I don''t deserve the world of genius [eat melons silently] [I''m curious... How did Zhou Mingzhe and Meng Yuxin do it and how problems happened? With such a high degree of papers, I always feel that their research is a little impractical.] wizard! Real genius! This is the only idea of the director of the Institute of science after the biggest hidden danger in the experiment was quickly solved. Their scientific research institute is really a treasure. "Dr. Xu, it''s hard for you." this matter is very important. Even the senior management has been alarmed. Zhou Mingzhe and Meng Yuxin are from their institute. Now the matter is solved, and the director is finally relieved. "You''re welcome." ran Bai slowly took off his white gloves. His snow-white uniform was clear and abstinence, like bamboo integrity. He smiled at the Qinggui, director of the Institute of Science: "I have another thing." The director immediately asked, "what?" After the problem of the simulation robot was solved, Then, Another amazing secret was opened. ¡ª¡ªThe research results of Zhou Mingzhe and Meng Yuxin should have belonged to Xu Bai, but they were stolen and occupied by them.! And there is evidence. How Meng Yuxin used her assistant''s identity again and again to steal research theories everywhere during the research period, and how Zhou Mingzhe used her doctor''s identity to avoid others and successfully get the surveillance video of the final research paper! The melon eating crowd split. #The bigger things get, the more delicious the melon is# [lying down, lying down, lying down!!! Shocked to lose words] A large number of high-level words have been refreshed in my heart [the thriller book is full of horror. Zhou Mingzhe and Meng Yuxin are worried about their character. Stealing other people''s research results is so justifiable???] [Meng Yuxin used to be Xu Bai''s assistant. Then Zhou Mingzhe was his fiance. Then... Xu Bai was betrayed. It would be terrible if I directly carried a bomb on my back and killed someone.] [I smiled. The first time I saw such a thing, people are shameless and invincible. Stealing other people''s achievements can be done, which is an insult to science.] I don''t have the ability and want to take a shortcut. Now I''ll roll over This is the truth. In addition, the evidence is sufficient and there is no possibility of denying it. Moreover, even scientific organizations confirmed this matter and personally issued a notice in the official name on the satellite network. Institute of science base: [the theft of Dr. Xu''s thesis is under investigation. I believe the organization will let the truth come out.] The announcement was just sent out for a few minutes, and the comments broke ten thousand This is the effect of dyeing white. Hold people up to the clouds and fall down with your own hands. After experiencing that height, he fell into hell. More desperate. What''s the point of avoiding theft from the beginning. At the beginning, Xu Bai experienced the despair, and ranbai will return one by one. The evidence is conclusive and undeniable. Zhou Mingzhe is almost crazy. Xu Bai hasn''t been moving for such a long time. From the fear at the beginning to the peace of mind later, he never thought that Xu Bai should be fatal! Now Zhou Mingzhe and Meng Yuxin are almost hacked by the whole network, scolded all over the world and surrounded when they go out. Yesterday''s glory, today is on the verge of extinction. The huge contrast is like heaven and hell. Zhou Mingzhe wanted to see Xu Bai. He wanted to tell Xu Bai that he really regretted that he was wrong. It was a confession from his heart. But there was no chance. The gap between Zhou Mingzhe and Xu Bai is thousands of miles away. How can we touch it easily? He''s not even qualified to see her. The Zhou family broke their heart for Zhou Mingzhe. They begged Xu Huai''an to be humble and just wanted to let Zhou Mingzhe go in the past. Xu Huai''an smiled. original, Why don''t they let his sister go in the past. Begging was ruthlessly refused, and the Xu family closed their doors. The Zhou family had no way, and was suppressed one after another in the business field and gradually declined. Chapter 3240 It''s night, The moon is as cool as water. By the time ranbai came out of the laboratory, it was very late. She walked out carelessly, but her eyes ran into a figure unexpectedly. Not far away, The man stands facing the moon, slender, showing a few cynical ruffians and a reserved temperament. It''s very much like the ancient noble childe with fresh clothes, angry horses and merry smiles under the bright moon peach blossom tree. He is never introverted, reckless, thrilling and bewitching. "Xu Xiaobai." Xu Huai''an also saw the girl coming out, with a smile in her eyes, moonlight, thin lips and a gentle arc, "your brother takes you home." Dyed white walked over step by step, her voice was very weak: "why don''t you come to me directly." "Isn''t this afraid to disturb you." Xu Huai''an lazily looked at the figure coming, a pair of peach blossom eyes, and the demon treatment was charming. Only in the face of dyeing white will he show real tenderness. "If I''m a little later, I''ll really go in to find you and stay up late to hurt my body." "You, you, don''t spell that hard when doing experiments." he sighed gently, affectionate and elegant: "your brother can''t afford you." Dyed white just smiled. Xu Huai''an stood there, the reflection of the girl in the peach blossom''s eyes, swaying the moonlight all night, full of tenderness. But it stopped slightly at that second¡ª¡ª The pupil suddenly contracted, as if splashed with ink! The pace of dyeing white also stopped at that moment. The sound heard at that moment was the cold wind and the roaring sound of breaking the air. And what you see, It was originally an elegant and noble gentleman''s brother. His eyes seemed to be stained with blood. It was like a painting between lightning and flint. "Pa --"! It''s the sharp and harsh sound of the dagger falling on the ground, which is particularly abrupt in the night. The thin man who tried to sneak attack in the back was directly dropped on the ground by a cold and cruel shoulder fall, and his back hit the ground heavily, arousing dust on the ground and fine dust floating in the air, while the dagger with a flash of cold light came out and fell not far away. And a slender white hand, like a work of art, clasped his neck. His face was red, blue and purple, his expression was unbearable, and his eyes were staring at him. He kept struggling, and his feet were unable to stare at the ground. The night was deep and shrouded in a dark mist. The moon hid behind the clouds and could not see the light and shadow. Heaven and earth were extremely dark at that moment. No one knows how important Xu Bai is to Xu Huai''an. No one knows how happy it is to come back from a lost life and worry about gain and loss. No one knows how satisfied it is to have been carefully guarding the treasures of the world for so long. No one will ever know how confused and fearful Xu Huai''an was at that moment. The overwhelming sense of loss came like the deep sea, destroying the sky and destroying the earth. ¡ª¡ªKill him. ¡ª¡ªAnyone who hurts Xu Bai must die. At that moment, This is the only idea in Xu Huai''an''s mind. The night is deep and the wind is cold. The man who has always been arrogant and elegant clasps people''s neck with his slender and clear fingers that are not stained with fine dust, and makes constant efforts. His fingertips are cold white. He punches the man again and again. There is no convergence of ruthlessness and blatant killing intention in his movements. The black sleeves scratch a sharp arc in the air, and the cufflinks are still just right and expensive. Even the beautiful peach blossom eyes are red, like they are stained with blood and angry from hell. The moon was obscured by dark clouds and the light did not shine on him. Xu Huai''an picked up the dagger that fell on the ground again. The cold light of his fingertips flickered and startled the night. His action was still very gentlemanly. He quietly brewing his desire to destroy the sky. He said, "white, close your eyes." The voice is dumb, but it is still gentle. The next picture is too dirty. His sister is a princess to hold in her hand and put on the tip of her heart. He can do such a thing and can''t stain her eyes. Ranbai stood next to him, staring at the man with the same pair of peach eyes as Xu Huai''an. Her eyes were deep and bottomless. As through the mist, she read his name word by word. The words were correct and round, the tone was pleasant, and the tone was calm without any emotion: "Xu Huai''an." She is neither Xu Bai nor Xu Bai. But in the end. In this world, She is Xu Bai. Xu Huai''an smiled. It was a clean and gentle smile. He coaxed people softly: "listen, don''t look." Ranbai called, "brother." "That''s enough," she said She doesn''t have any restrictions and doesn''t mind how many lives she has caused, but Xu Huai''an is at least clean. There''s no need to dye her with blood. Xu Huai''an clutched the dagger and aimed it at the man''s heart accurately. The movement stopped, motionless, as if it had been fixed at that moment. When, She always called his brother with a smile. She looked beautiful, like a painting. She was always self-restraint, gentle and elegant, and a real aristocratic character and bearing. But then. Then she died. Driven to death by those people. Where was he then. Where is his brother. Thousands of miles away, in a foreign country, I don''t know. Knowing that she was dead, I couldn''t hide everything. All of them were cruel in front of Xu Huai''an. Even the day before she learned of her death, she called him with a smile and whispered to him that he should pay attention to his body, keep warm when adding clothes in winter, and don''t have time to rest because he is busy with business She said she was fine and told him not to worry. He believed it. He had a funny letter! How ironic. "Pa -" sound. The dagger fell to the ground. He can never refuse any of her requests. "Xu Xiaobai." Xu Huai''an looked at her with red eyes, "I''m sorry." I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. Ranbai stands in front of Xu Huai''an and quietly looks at Xu Huai''an. At that moment. She understands. In fact, he knows everything. Just never said. She told him, "you''re not wrong. It''s really good." A few wisps of moonlight slipped out through the gap in the clouds, clean and bright, and fell on Xu Huai''an''s eyebrows. He was bathed in the moonlight. Laughed. Very gentle, as if it can be presented to the whole world. "My brother misses you." "Yes." "Let''s go home." "OK." Tonight, the night is very gentle and the moonlight is bright. Later, Xu Huai''an investigated the "accident" that happened that night. All the evidence points to one person¡ª¡ª Meng Yuxin. Xu Huai''an handed over all the clear evidence to the police, and someone arrested Meng Yuxin. Meng Yuxin had become a rat on the street because of the theft of research results. And now it''s exposed that people buy murders because of jealousy. ¡ª¡ªShe will pay the price of her life. I can''t afford it. Meng Yuxin is almost crazy. She couldn''t understand how things came to this situation. Chapter 3241 She couldn''t understand how things came to this point. Obviously, everything should be going well. It shouldn''t be like this. She hates Xu Bai!! Without Xu Bai, everything would not be what it is now. Why didn''t Xu Bai die! Meng Yuxin has a nervous breakdown and goes to ask Zhou Mingzhe, but now Zhou Mingzhe can''t protect himself. How can she have the energy to manage Meng Yuxin. He doesn''t like Meng Yuxin any more. He is mistaken about Meng Yuxin. final, Meng Yuxin was arrested and sentenced for various crimes¡ª¡ª Meng Yuxin really doesn''t understand. She just wants to be a man. Why is it so difficult. In the end, it was reduced to nothing. I''m afraid she needs to go to hell to think about such a problem. And Zhou Mingzhe, Naturally, I can''t escape. Stealing other people''s research results and causing such a sensation, Zhou Mingzhe is really finished. He was sentenced to life imprisonment. For a man born to be the pride of the son of heaven, such a result is like a bolt from the blue, desperate, it is better than death. Zhou Mingzhe really regretted it. He often wondered if everything would be different if he had chosen Xu Bai. Unfortunately, There has never been a if in this world. Later¡ª¡ª Zhou Mingzhe is dead. Died in prison. It was said to be an accident. Don''t doubt it, Qiyun''s hand. Zhou Mingzhe was not the first person he killed, but the one Qiyun wanted to kill most. From the moment when Zhou Mingzhe was close to dyeing white a long time ago. The first generation had no heart and no bondage. All he knows is. ¡ª¡ªAny attempt to harm the existence of the master is unforgivable. Yu Li and an Shangyi are officially together. This smiling, sunny and warm boy is the sun that belongs to her alone. Is her only salvation. In fact, Yu Li knows that an Shangyi is far less pure and harmless than she appears, but so what? He is only her own an Shangyi, that''s enough. An Shangyi is happy to be with the girl every moment. There is always a beautiful color like light and broken gold at the bottom of her eyes. When she smiles, she is better than the sun. Those who are in the game and those who are on the sidelines are clear. Others can most feel the change of an Shangyi, but they can''t laugh. It is said that an Shangyi is Yu Li''s light. But Yu Li is not the light of an Shangyi. The young man''s eyes were frozen and his heart was silent. He was broken by a man and made waves. They are each other''s salvation. When Xu Huai''an knew that Qi Yun and ran Bai were together, he had no objection at all and blessed them with a smile. Because he knows, There must always be such a person with the girl. As a brother, although he can protect her for the rest of her life, he can''t give anything else. He personally sent the girl to marry and was satisfied to see her happy. On the wedding day of Qi Yun and ran Bai. That day, Xu Huai''an got drunk and went to Qi Yun without permission. He didn''t let ranbai know. He only said two words to Qi Yun. "You must be kind to her. She deserves it." "I only have this sister. If you hurt her half, I''ll fight my life and won''t let you go." The young officer looked at Xu Huai''an indifferently. His ice blue eyes seemed to contain the beauty and depth of an ice lake. The tone was cold, and with the cold silence of a soldier: "I don''t need you to tell me. I know her better than you." "You''ll never have this chance," he said The moon is sleeping in the clouds, and the stars are selling dim light tirelessly. When Qi Yun came back, ran Bai asked in the room, "is he looking for you?" The officer nodded slightly, hugged ran Bai from behind and grabbed the girl''s slender waist. She rarely wore red clothes. She was like a fire tonight. Qiyun recalled Xu Huai''an''s eyes and said to ranbai, "he cares about his master very much." Dyed white is noncommittal. "Master, we''re newly married today. According to human customs, we''ll have a drink." when Qi Yun''s voice fell, a kiss fell on the girl''s neck, and the cold and clean breath fell on ranbai. When he said it, he was focused and serious. His long eyelashes half covered the eyes of evil and strange attachment, and all were light. Treat this wedding like a sacred ceremony. Ranbai said yes with a smile. A wedding, unprecedented grand, two glasses of wine. A silent announcement to the world. A cut of lights went out clearly, setting off the beauty''s eyebrows and eyes. Qi Yun never drank. This was the first time. He narrowed his eyes slightly and felt a little uncomfortable dizziness, but he felt satisfied. He looked at the beautiful girl in red in front of him, and the falling voice was full of evil and strange love, as if the cello was gently playing in his ear. "According to the human wedding process, now..." the early generation smiled, and he rarely smiled, but every smile made everything in the world lose color. The ice blue eyes flow with broken light, "I can kiss my master." All words end with a kiss. Mo Yue was drunk because he had just drunk. He was still a little drunk. The thin lips with beautiful lines under the bridge of his nose were bright red and charming. He was silent and bewitched. When kissing, he passed the wine to her bit by bit. The young man clasped the girl''s waist, kissed cold and lustful, and plundered all his breath. Dyed white suffocated slightly. She vaguely looked at the enlarged beauty''s face. She was occupied by the slightly drunk wine and the clear and pleasant smell. Her words were slightly broken between her lips and teeth: "sir... You can''t drink." I''m a little drunk. It turned out that her boyfriend still poured a cup. "Don''t worry, master." Qi Yun''s eyes were full of evil spirits, his lust was blatant, and he loved freehand brushwork. In his heart, light and shadow outlined his exquisite profile, and the falling voice bewitched the beautiful: "it can be done." The light was turned off by him. The room sank into darkness. Only the confused and beautiful breathing sound is left, sexy and broken. When he was confused, he whispered in her ear like a smile, seduced by the devil and full of evil: "I said, I have strong learning ability." The girl''s voice was hoarse and slightly broken: "... Shut up." He kissed her again and again, asking hard again and again. Dyed white wants to force AI to shut down when he is unconscious, but his hand hasn''t touched the robot''s eyes yet. AI expected what dye Bai wanted to do in advance. He first pressed the girl''s white wrist, and his slender fingers folded the girl''s hands and fixed them on the top of her hair. His slow action means a cold and romantic gentleman. If you ignore the scene at the moment. "The data show that it is not suitable to shut down now," he said Dyed white: " The gold wire glasses that the girl was wearing had already been taken off by Qi Yun. The elegance of deceiving the world in the past faded and replaced by the decadent lust. The night is still long, and the begonias outside the window are attached. The voice falling from the depths of love is very dark, unbridled and blatant affectionate and possessive. "Master." "You are mine." ¡­ After the wedding, everything has been on track. Everyone knows that their top military commander is with ghost scientists. But no one knew it was the first generation. Ranbai sees that Qiyun is in her own laboratory. She has just come back from the outside. Qiyun always sticks to her, as if she would disappear in the next second. Ran Baiwei picked a delicate and beautiful eyebrow tip and looked at the young man sitting quietly in front of the experimental platform. His uniform was cold and solemn, especially abstinent, and his sitting posture was as upright as a benchmark. The exquisite face of the divine residence was just like a work of art. After seeing dyed white, he slightly raised his long eyelashes. The ice blue color in his eyes was beautiful. Staring at dyed white, he slightly hooked his thin lips and showed a soft smile. Qi Yun doesn''t usually do this It looks a little good now. A familiar picture in memory. Chapter 3242 A familiar picture. Dyed white instantly thought of the previous one. She had a hunch in her heart, walked over and stopped in front of the young man, "ah Yun?" "Master." the young man gave a cold, low and soft call, bent his long and narrow eyes at the girl, and then, caught off guard, directly rushed the person, held dye white and pressed it on the nearby experimental platform, and then kissed the girl''s lips. Ranbai looks at the beauty close at hand. ... well, beauty is a foul. He always kisses fiercely and lustfully, in which all affection and possessiveness are contained. She whispered, "I miss you so much." The young people''s ice blue eyes are beautiful in color, like gentle sunlight, because they seem hazy and lazy at a very close distance, but they are more beautiful. Ran Bai gave a sound, looked at Qi Yun and smiled: "ah Yun, are you drunk again?" The young man slightly blinked his long butterfly like eyelashes, silently stared at dyed white, took a few seconds to react, and then stated in a very flat tone: "master, I have no electricity." After saying that, he bit the girl''s lip line again. His action was pure and lustful. All his love was unscrupulous and blatant. Dyed white: " right enough. Just, Sir, it''s lovely to tell her that there''s no electricity in such a serious tone. There''s a contrast. "If you don''t charge, what do you want me to do?" she asked with a smile, and the bottom of her eyes was Qi Yun''s shadow. "Master." he lowered his eyes and looked good and wild from the perspective of dyeing white. After a few seconds, he slowly answered dyeing White''s question, word by word, seriously: "I want to." In the early generation, in low power mode, all programs will run slowly, but it is amazing that all codes still jump with white names. His first reaction after low power is never to charge, but to find dye white. for nothing. No reason is needed. Dyed white hissed. Just, Sell cute foul. Her white fingertips slightly touched the young man''s beautiful forehead and pushed it out. She didn''t let Qi Yun kiss: "I''ll take you home to recharge." Qiyun tilted his head and was obedient: "OK." Boyfriend always switches back and forth on three characters. It''s lucky that he doesn''t have adult personality division. Ranbai thinks, holding Qiyun''s hand, she leaves the laboratory and drives Qiyun home. Qiyun was very quiet after low power, always staring at the girl. His eyes were pure, but contradictory and aggressive. The golden black was sinking in the west, and the sky was plated with a layer of light golden light, like a broken star. The afterglow of the setting sun gently covered the world with the wind, and there were gentle shadows everywhere. Dyeing white to charge Qiyun is simply to link special instruments to AI. She just wanted to get up, but the young man held a snow-white sleeve. Qiyun looked at her quietly with a cool voice: "I want to accompany my master." Is he with her or is she with him? ok It''s not that important. However, this kind of problem is usually not rejected by dyeing white. It is still very pleasant to be with beauty. The afterglow of the setting sun shook the fine light golden shadow, jumping and mottled all over the ground, came in from the outside, and described and outlined the figures of the two people in detail. Shimmering in Qiyun''s eyes brightened the beautiful pupils. He asked ranbai in silence, "master, do you like me?" The expression is very pure and the words are very straightforward without any concealment. Although the illusion of being obedient and soft because of the low-power mode can not hide the aggression in the bones. Ranbai glanced at him and opened his mouth carelessly. He didn''t have any emotion and didn''t take it to heart: "what do you do with this?" "Humans usually say that." Qi Yun thought for a moment and told the truth. Ran Bai gave a sound and smiled. She was careless and deserved it. She was very gentle: "you are mine. Of course I like it." When she smiles, she is very gentle, as if the stars were hidden in her eyes and embedded in her bones. But such tenderness always seems to be separated by something, which is elusive, as if the fog shrouds the Hanjiang River, and the dim light is addicted to the deep sea. It is clear that it is close but out of reach, and there is an ethereal sense of existence. After a pause, she said, "don''t ask this in the future." She doesn''t like him asking this question. Qiyun noticed her mood for the first time and said yes. If she doesn''t like it, he won''t ask. He doesn''t know what love is, but he knows his master is better than everything. He will violate all the data called reason in the system and unconditionally favor one person from then on. Every word of the master, Are the highest orders. In the light of the broken golden sunset, Qi Yun kissed dyed white, and their shadows overlapped together, affectionate and gentle. The first generation chose a master in their life. Deliver all loyalty and trust to one person. Qi Yun doesn''t know love and knows a little. But he spent his whole life with one person, and his eternal life died for one person. From the beginning to the end. Qi Yun did it, far better than all love in the world. Chapter 3243 He is jiunai. It''s a simulated robot. But his fate is different from other ordinary robots. His existence is for the legendary supreme early generation, also 001. Before that, he had never seen the first generation, only that it was the most perfect work of art. And he, Because of the early generation. Joe Zhuxing made him just to imitate the second Qiyun. It''s a pity. From the moment he was born. It was crowned with three words. ¡ª¡ªFailed products. It cannot be simulated, replaced or surpassed. That''s the first generation. And he, What is he. At best, it is just a cheap failure. His number code is 002. Qiao Zhuxing never gave him a name. Perhaps in human eyes, robots only need numbers and never need names. He took jiunai for himself. Nine with a long long time, Nai is helpless Nai. Later, Not long-term intention, really helpless. Qiao Zhuxing was never satisfied with him, no matter what he did, how well he did and how many tasks he completed. Because in Qiao Zhuxing''s eyes, he is always inferior to the early generation. How sad. He is just a substitute, or a failure that can never be replaced. No matter how hard he tries and how hard he pays, it seems that he can''t compare with the legendary 001 The first generation, Like a poisonous thorn, it turns into a vine man and grows secretly in the bottom of my heart. It has become the most hated virus in the program. Until that day, Joe Zhu gave him a task. ¡ª¡ªTarget task Xu Bai, attack her and get her. Jiunai''s first idea of taking over the task was just a flash in his mind. It''s just a human girl. How simple. It was just that jiunai never thought about it at that time. When he took on such a task, it became the only accident in his life and the beginning of eternal disaster. May¡ª¡ª No regrets! Pretending to sleep for a long time on a spaceship on a strange planet, at the moment of opening your eyes. It was the first time in jiunai''s life that she saw dyed white. It was a glimpse that missed a lifetime. Perhaps it is an unavoidable long cherished wish, which is often said by human beings¡ª¡ª fatalism. He could not escape the gifts and disasters of fate. He called her sister and smiled at the girl. Dyed white will never know. That was the first time he had really smiled since he came to the world, not disguised. Later, According to the plan step by step, it should have been going smoothly without any mistakes. But When did the enemy become him? He calculated and used dyed white to achieve his goal and let dyed white fall in love with him. But in the end, he fell in love with her first. So one wrong step and lose everything. That night set up a chess game. He was the one who struggled the most and suffered the most. He was the one who hesitated and didn''t know what to do. It was him who forgot his duty and lost his square inch. He aimed a gun at the girl''s heart. Just pull the trigger, design a kill, and then come down from the sky to save her. Probably no one will refuse. But why not. It was she who taught him what it was like to regret, as if the poisonous rattan thorn was corroding his program, and he couldn''t live at ease all the time. He fired that shot. Open to the girl''s heart. Since then, it has ruined any possibility between them. He did it himself. Who else can blame. Later, jiunai often thought, If he had understood and seen it earlier, he would have been better if he had not been greedy. He would have been killed earlier than that night Chapter 3244 Will everything be different. It''s just, In this world, There is not so much kindness, there is not so much if. Luck never favors a person too generously. And he probably never was lucky and generous. The only lucky fruit in exchange for thousands of disasters in life is also the source of pain. The meeting. That girl. Joe Zhu Xing assigned him the task. There is no doubt that he failed. He doesn''t want to continue, and he can''t. In fact, there is another way to prevent ranbai from falling in love with him. ¡ª¡ªKill her. Jiunai can''t. So he came step by step and left in a mess. Later, Carrying Qiao Zhuxing behind his back, he boldly escaped from group A during confinement just to meet the girl and tell her to be careful. But I never thought I saw such a dazzling scene. When lovers are led together, the eyes of the young man are red. Early generation. It''s the first generation again! What he can''t have, what he asks but can''t, and what he tries to get, don''t belong to him. How unwilling. After all, Joe Zhuxing found that he had escaped without permission. Punishment is inevitable. But when the deep-seated pain and fear swept through like the deep sea of midnight, he didn''t regret it. Not at all. Later, Qiao Zhuxing decided to format him and eliminate all the memories of dyeing white. Before that, jiunai didn''t know. Floating in the dark and cold laboratory, the chip is connected to the instrument, falling into deep sleep, forced to be imprisoned and losing consciousness. Next to the computer, the formatted progress grid is jumping, and the bright red color is like blood, gradually approaching 100%, which is particularly dazzling. Refresh the data again and again, and all programs are completely reset. The boy lying on the experimental platform is quiet and cold, thin and gloomy, like an elf boy in the abyss. He indulges in the dark and is never cared for by the light. He is fragile and incredible, and empty will disappear in the world at any time. No one knows, Every minute of formatting, in his code, he still keeps the deepest and softest place, jumping a name endlessly. ¡ª¡ªXu Bai. It''s his sweetheart. It''s his own secret. When you open your eyes again, The frozen silence in the eyes of the young robot successfully deceived everyone, including Qiao Zhuxing. Even jiunai himself has been deceived. It''s just an illusion that everything seems to be forgotten and calm. On the day when we met unexpectedly, at the moment when we met again after a long separation, at the second when we passed by. All normal codes flash disorderly, almost crazy and urgent pursuit of a person, cold and self-sustaining appearance, collapse, long silent heartbeat, recovery! An irresistible heartbeat. Who can''t refuse. So he approached the girl carefully, but he was afraid to let anyone see the clue. He could only keep it far away and inadvertently create an encounter. Very satisfied. That''s one of the few sugars jiunai has tasted. He knew that Joe Zhu''s Guild had a very important deal recently and could not tolerate any mistakes. He knows that the robot that ran Bai replaced group a lurks around Qiao Zhuxing. He knows what the purpose of dyeing white is and what he wants to do. He knows. But he said nothing. He''ll help her. He''ll help her. He won''t hurt her again. This time, He will guard his sister carefully. This time, He will guard his sister carefully. It''s just, Suddenly surprised, I found that he didn''t even have the qualification to guard. His sweetheart, happy with the early generation, knows the truth and doesn''t mind. His sweetheart said to him, ''because it''s him.'' It''s just that ''he'', it''s never him. Never. His sweetheart. With a gun in his hand, facing his life. Trying to kill him. At that moment, Jiunai didn''t hide or have any other ideas, but since the reunion after a long separation, he has always been secretly terrified, such as covering thin ice, trying to make up for all his mistakes and please one person. Let her kill it. As long as she''s happy. But because of the early generation, he didn''t even have the qualification to die under the girl''s hands. His whole life. How absurd and pathetic. What are you living for. Perhaps all are not needed, all the free world, just in exchange for that encounter. It is the prelude to the heart and the beginning of eternal disaster. He called her sister for the last time. In the bottom of my heart, I hope and beg for a pause. But not for a hesitation, so clear and meaningful back, the determination to leave is also ruthless. He smiled with red eyes. Actually, he wanted to tell her, He knew he was wrong. Don''t ask for forgiveness, just don''t hate him. He wanted to say, In fact, not only the first generation loves you... But also him. He loves her. But in the end, But only said four words. I wanted to bless with a smile. After all, it was the last sentence, but my voice trembled and choked. All sadness and despair are contained in it. As for others, they will be buried in this world with his disappearance. It is his secret both from birth and after death. No one knows. Instead of chasing ranbai, he chose the opposite direction. When I stumbled up to the 37th floor, it was also the time when the first generation was born. Jiunai knows what she wants to do. Especially sober, crazy and extreme. Because he was curious about the legendary early generation, he secretly followed Qiao Zhuxing once. It was also because of that time that he learned about it. Ranbai wants to destroy the data belonging to the early generation, so that Qiyun can live in this world safely and carefree. Since he was born, You have nothing. Can''t give her anything, the only love, all feelings are dedicated to the girl, still feel it''s not enough. last hole. Let him help her. He congratulated her on her happy marriage with Qiyun for the rest of her life. He congratulated him Finally, he withdrew and had nothing. At the moment when the explosion was started in the general control room, he smiled and saw a disordered system and bright red alarm color. He smiled and looked at the suddenly rising fire. He listened to the deafening explosion sound, and he felt the approaching distance of death in that second. Until the last minute. There is still a handful of pure land in the code, which is the only clean and soft place with a person. The fire and heat wave swept through the sky and earth, and the impact of the explosion destroyed all the consciousness and parts. Completely scrapped. All right. It''s over. Sister. never see again. The machine had no intention. It was she who taught him joys and sorrows, thousands of emotions, what is joy, what is the pain of seeking but not, and what is helpless despair. He was never born with anything and died with nothing. The colorful flowers in the world are blooming everywhere, and the flowers are as beautiful as brocade. He finally began to miss the world. Because it''s worth it. He finally began to hate the world. Because of despair. Chapter 3245 "Welcome ~ warm welcome!" In a systematic space, the painting style suddenly changed a flavor. Dyed white consciousness just separated from the plane. She narrowed her eyes slightly and glanced at Feng Luo with a lazy and cold look. Feng Luo was very happy: "host, this special task has been completed perfectly!" SSS + level! It''s not blowing, it''s strength. Fengluo feels he can show off with others. Ran Bai gave a calm, um. The task settlement voice belonging to the main system sounds in the system space. "Main task: get 100% completion of men''s and women''s main hatred values." "Hidden task 1: find the real cause of death of the original owner, and the completion degree is 100% "Hidden task 2: avenge the death of the original owner and make the murderer pay the price. It is 100% complete." "Hidden task 3: investigate the 100% completion of everything three years ago." "Hidden task 4: destroy a''s plan to ensure the smooth completion of human social system." Feng Luo tut tut twice and took a breath. This plane is a hidden task plane that has experienced the most since its host did the task, and there are many branches that can be discovered and solved. The settlement of machine sound is not over yet. "Hidden task 5: understand a and capture 100% completion." "Hidden task 6: complete the unfinished wish of the original owner, research the innovative achievements of the simulation robot, truly belong to his own name, and achieve 100% of the scientific miracle." "Hidden task 7: find the first generation and successfully prevent the first generation from destroying the world. It is 100% complete." "All main line tasks and hidden tasks are completed in total. The comprehensive completion degree is 100%, and the task completion level is determined to be SSS level." "One mysterious gift bag + one additional turntable lucky draw times + one life saving order for a person + one million points. Issued." "!!!" Feng Luo was so happy and danced that he almost screamed and jumped on ranbai. But it''s a little counseling, because the host''s severe cleanliness is inhuman. "Host, I said that the reward for this hidden task is very rich?! it''s lucky to walk through this village without this store!" Ranbai pulls her lower lip and doesn''t speak. Anyway, fengluo is used to it. If one day the main reason for staying is to be happy or excited about this kind of thing, it may be that it has changed its host Feng Luo was in a trance for a moment and thought of something he shouldn''t have thought of. He blinked his beautiful cat pupil. In a flash, he didn''t care. He forgot. He said to ranbai excitedly, "host, shall we open the gift bag first or draw the lottery first?" "You come. Feel free." ranbai is not interested in this and doesn''t pay attention. Feng Luo said slowly, solemnly and seriously, "let''s draw the lottery first. The gift bag is very rare. We have to stay at the end to have the feeling of the ultimate treasure." Dyed white: " The closure felt very reasonable, so it decided to draw first. It jumped on the lottery platform with a smile. Its snow-white claws stepped on it and smiled brightly like flowers: "host, please!" Dye Bai takes a look at Feng ¡¤ Hua ¡¤ Luo, and presses his hand directly on the button of the turntable without expression. The next second, The turntable starts to rotate directly. "!" seal down: "... Are you too fast?" It''s not ready yet!! Sense of ceremony!!! Very important! "Yes." The blood red sleeves embroidered with exquisite retro patterns by his royal highness blood clan fell slightly, covered a cold white and slender wrist, and covered it with slender and beautiful fingers. Ranbai stood there with a pair of peach blossom eyes hanging slightly. At the end of the eyes, there was a bit of evil and hostility, melting the cold that would never melt. The tone was lazy, light and careless. In the next second when the tone of dyed vernacular falls. no Maybe less than the next second. "No!" When it''s time to counsel, you have to counsel. This is an experience. The turntable turned and turned, and the pointer slowed down until the last minute¡ª¡ª Stopped in one of the boxes, flashing golden light. Feng Luo leaned forward and looked forward curiously to know what it was. Only a line of very short and small words appeared on the lottery turntable. [congratulations on drawing pear moon] Seal off:??? Online at a loss. Please give a customer service explanation. Thank you. After jinmang flickered for a long time, a picture axis suddenly appeared out of thin air in the system space -! Hanging in mid air, it unfolds slowly and comes into view. That''s a picture. Light awns like quicksand and broken stars linger, looming. The light wind blows the river and the pear blossoms on a moonlit night. The sky is dark. There is a bright moon reflected in the river. Countless pear trees stand tall and colorful. It is even more hazy and mysterious in the moonlight. It is like a fairyland of gods on the nine days. A sense of indifference and tranquility in the world. Feng Luo was silent for a long time and hugged his claws. The painting is very beautiful and amazing, especially it contains the aura of heaven and earth. But No matter how beautiful the picture is, it can''t hide the fact that it''s useless! Do you want to go home as a decorative painting? Even winning a few points is a lot of money. Nothing but beauty. Feng Luo sighed deeply. Dye Bai looks at the picture and hooks the lower lip corner. After Moyo stood still for about a minute, this picture was automatically hung on the virtual wall generated by the system space, dotted with it, and became the only unique color. be good to hear or see. Feng Luo gnawed his claws and slightly ground his teeth, "shall we continue?" Because of this hidden task, an additional lucky draw was given! You can''t waste it! Dyed white stretched out her hand lazily and pressed it. It was no more casual. Feng Luo licked his claws, then held his face with his claws, stared at the lottery plate, and wondered what strange things he could draw this time. On the lucky draw turntable, the light gold pointer rotates with the light of stars, shaking the texture of quicksand with each movement. After rotating quickly for several circles, it gradually reduces the speed and becomes slower and slower. The pointer slowly changed over one of the black-and-white squares like a snail, which was clearly marked with a few lines of words. Supreme lucky value (everyone within 100 meters can get half of the lucky value, and "people" are not limited.) Seal off the inner madness, almost scream out, unrestricted, that is to say, it is also useful for it!! As for 100 meters, it''s not a thing at all. It''s close to the host! "This!" Feng Luo was so excited that he jumped up and jumped up and down on the lottery turntable: "I want this!" ©d(¡ä?£à¡£©d) The pointer moves slowly in the black-and-white grid. With the cry of sealing off, the speed becomes slower and slower, but it is also a little closer to the edge of the grid. Just as Feng Luo''s eyes became brighter and brighter, ... the pointer crossed slowly. Feng Luo stared. Silly. Messy in the wind. At that moment, Sealing off seemed to hear the sound of a broken heart. Although the heart is such a thing, it doesn''t deserve it. Its happiness is dead. Sobbing, sobbing, sobbing. After being stunned for three seconds, Feng Luo issued a painful cry: "I don''t!" (¤Ã¨i¨s©n¨t¨ic) You can hear it, If it has a heart, it will really break all over the ground. Dyed white gently hissed: "promising." "I''m so sad. I''m so sad. I beg for comfort and hug." Chapter 3246 "I''m so sad. I''m so sad. I beg for comfort and hug." "Stay away." the girl in red slightly copied the blood colored sleeves, carelessly. Seal off: "..." Its happiness is dead. Feng Luo sucked his nose wrongly and turned to look at the turntable. He didn''t have any expectations at the bottom of his heart. He was just curious about what else he could encounter after missing such an interesting prop. Anyway, whatever it is, It has no love. I don''t care about anything. Hum (©V£Þ) ?? ©V¡î)£¡ Then Feng Luo looked at the standard five words on the turntable. Yes, that''s right. Just five words. But it completely drives closure crazy. [five million points] Seal off:??? Seal off:!!! It''s not blind? Is it right? It''s true? Five million?! Integral?! (~ y ¨Œ £þ) ~ * cover your mouth and laugh Seal off''s eyes rubbed and lit up directly. It was blingbling and incredibly bright. It roared and jumped directly on the turntable without thinking about it. "Oh, oh, I want this!!" Its happiness is alive again! Help it up, it''s OK again!! Ann, who has been watching: "..." #The face came too fast, like a tornado# Dyed white ignored the seal. Closure happiness continues to double. It happily stared at the turntable and saw that the pointer was about to stop on the black-and-white grid of five million points. I just feel that my luck today is super explosive. It thought happily, What kind of fairy luck is this? It''s too European to miss one and another! Carson. It''s now and I can imagine waiting for five million points to fly to it. Come on! Hit it! It''s best to drown it completely. It''s not afraid! Sure enough. Hidden tasks are hidden tasks, and the rewards are so good. It was so beautiful and floating that it almost soared into the sky. Then it floated back to the world, looking at the fixed final result on the turntable with a happy face. Ah! Really happy! ... wait?! wait! What did it just see? ¦² ( ?§Õ?|||) ?? incorrect. This opening method is absolutely wrong. It''s dazzled. It must be. Feng Luo wiped his eyes hard, tried to polish his eyes, and then looked at his five million points happily again. Then it was stupid. The whole cat seemed petrified and stiff there. ¦² £¨O §Õ O¡¬) ¦² (¡î §Õ ¡ò Sichuan! The final result of the turntable is reflected in the eye. The beautiful pointer of light gold wiped the edge line of five million points, and stopped on another black-and-white grid at a distance of less than one millimeter. Four large characters with black characters on a white background are very conspicuous. [thank you for your patronage] The petrified seal fell silent for a long time, and then it cracked. Its happiness is dead again. It''s hopeless. It''s like a joke. Two surprises ended up giving it such a crap?! Thank you for your patronage? Playing with cats! ?? o¡¤( ????? ?? ???? ?)?o¡¤ ? His angry teeth itched and waved his claws. He wanted to smash the lottery turntable with a cat''s claw. In fact, he did. "Ow, ow, Ow!" it screamed wrongfully, holding its claws and blowing: "claws hurt!" "Host!" fengluo turned around and complained to dye: "this lottery system is too much!" Dye Bai didn''t look at it. She just pondered a little. She whispered lazily like a smile. The ending sound was full of evil spirit: "smashed?" Seal off: "..." "Still, forget it, forget it." Feng Luo held his mouth dry for a long time, stumbling and stammering. The lottery abused it thousands of times, and it was like first love. After all, I bought it for 200000 at the beginning, and there is a free lucky draw every time the task is completed. What if I win the grand prize in the future! So for the long term, No! But if you don''t smash it, it doesn''t mean you don''t do anything else. The cat angrily jumped in front of the system control screen, and the soft and furry cat claws hit it directly. The speed is not fast, and the knocking force is very heavy. It seems to vent its anger. It hasn''t stopped typing all the time. It wasn''t until the "pa -" sound, after clicking on the send, that the seal off said to ranbai, "don''t worry about the host, I''ve complained about them! The lottery opportunities given by hiding tasks are a ghost, isn''t that a waste of time? There is also the lottery system, which has been turned twice to wipe the shoulder. Complaint! You must complain!" Dyed white, picked the tip of the delicate demon''s eyebrow, looked very evil and had a very light voice: "you''re happy, feel free." Fengluo has sent out the complaint. Now he is waiting for the other party''s reply. It''s not so urgent. After the lottery, he looked up and saw a picture hanging in front of him. I felt a lot of comfort in my heart. At least there''s a picture. Not nothing. Even a point is OK. It''s really not good. It''s lucky to add a pair of pairs to another painting. It''s even lucky to give it a thank you for your patronage after twice losing hope. Thank you! I''m so angry! It took a long time for Feng Luo to calm down, and then he remembered that they seemed to have a mysterious gift bag that had not been opened. Thinking of this, It hesitated a little. After all, the lottery is such a pit. Who knows what will come out of the mysterious gift bag. It''s a little embarrassing this time. Or next time But if you don''t open it all day, you''re still worried and curious. So it''s very tangled now. Whether it''s open or not, it''s sealed in my mind, and the war between heaven and man is fierce. Dyed white has opened the system layout alone. After taking a casual look, she casually clicked the screen. The war between heaven and man ended miserably, so don''t open it. The closure was finally decided, so I planned to discuss with the host. It ran to ran Bai''s side, jumped on the console, pulled the girl''s blood red exquisite sleeve with snow-white claws, "host..." Just ready to speak. Even the draft has been typed and delivered countless speeches in the bottom of my heart. Then it just said two words. Yu Guang inadvertently glanced at the picture displayed on the virtual screen suspended in mid air, and his expression cracked instantly. Because it''s completely displayed on the screen¡ª¡ª The gift bag has been opened. Seal off: "..." It fell into a mysterious silence. I deeply feel if I''m a little unlucky today. (¡ã©`¡ã¡¨) Dyed white side eyes: "how." Life is not easy, but it is difficult. Feng Luo sighed deeply: "nothing." Now that it has been opened, open it. It craned its neck and looked at what it was. [ten soul fragments] ¡°£¡¡± Soul fragments are the existence that can nourish the soul. It is really a very rare existence in the Tiandao administration. The higher the level, the more the Tasker attaches importance to his soul, resulting in the scarcity of soul fragments and even the sky high price. As a result, there are now ten with such a large amount of money. Closure shock. Its happiness is back! It''s really back this time. Seal off the happy place and turn around. (???????)?*¡£ The system board is updated as follows. Name: dyed white Level: Level 4 Tasker of Tiandao administration Backpack: plane locator, 2 amulets, soul value 12, witch''s staff, sea Pavilion deed, blessing of the spirit of dream forest, Li yuenian. Title: National Male God, his royal highness, first queen, commercial emperor, bloodthirsty God of war, night death, Star Trek commander, simulation machine scientist. Aura: "male master" aura, "dream" aura. Points: 1.5 million. Chapter 3247 The night shrouded Chang''an City, which belongs to Kyoto, is full of prosperity and brilliance. Rows of high eaves and low walls on the antique streets extend to a distance where you can''t see the end. A wisp of cold moonlight crumples and pours into the world. It complements the red yarn lanterns hanging high and twines with wisps of light. In a room with low luxury and ancient charm, A cut of the candle went out, and the red gauze swayed slightly. From far to near, I can see a purple dress hem winding on the cold Obsidian ground, embroidered with exquisite and cumbersome dark patterns. See you soon, A gorgeous girl in purple clothes is half leaning on the bed, with 3000 ink hair scattered and falling. Her unique face is cold, gorgeous and exquisite. Even when she closes her eyes, it is difficult to ignore the face and the fierce and noble temperament from her bones. Dyed white long eyelashes hang slightly like butterfly wings, half open your eyes, and your consciousness is dizzy. Your slender fingers slightly press the bed on your side to support your body. The sight dimly and indistinctly reflects the luxurious scene of Floating Life and pleasure. The light beads are brilliant, set off from top to bottom, the incense curls, and the gauze curtain. Dreamy unreal, difficult to find a touch of truth. The light, colorless smoke curls up from the incense burner, and the smell He Huan Xiang? The original Lord''s body has obviously been recruited. This place can''t stay for a long time, otherwise I''m not sure what surprise it will give her. I signed her in as a surprise when I first came. Tut. Ranbai screwed off her eyebrows and hissed. After looking around calmly, she kept absolutely calm and propped up her body. She looked at herself. Because of the effect of the medicine, her body was now very dry, hot and weak. She had to antidote immediately. What happened to the original owner. She thought carelessly, and finally took a look at the ambiguous and cold room, provoking the pair of sharp peach eyes. The end of the eye outlined the arc of demon governance, hiding a third of hostility. As soon as ranbai closes the antique red wooden door, he sees the surrounding rows of rooms and vaguely hears the laughter. She knows where this is. ¡ª¡ªBrothel. At the end of the corridor, there was a hurried sound of footsteps from far to near, dyed the white side of his eyes, the color of his eyes was cold, and then quickly walked in the opposite direction. Instinctively, with his preference, he went to a place far away from the ambiguous and noisy. The surrounding scenery was gradually elegant, and the atmosphere was gradually quiet. At the end, a gray Cape appeared in front of him. The tip of the girl''s tongue hit her upper jaw, and her eyes outlined an abnormal red. Ranbai doesn''t know what the original owner is, but it''s best not to meet anyone. Otherwise, in case of any problems in the later stage, it will be troublesome to eliminate the mouth. Electro optic flint room, Ranbai directly pushes open the pear blossom wooden door closest to her, quickly breaks in and closes the door. All actions are like running water at one go, but in a few seconds. The air is filled with light and quiet plant fragrance, which is not strong, but refreshing. Ran Bai turns around, puts his back against the door and pauses in the room. This is obviously different from the room that ranbai saw when she just woke up, or even the opposite. It''s too light. There is a sense of alienation and elegance everywhere, without the slightest luxury and ambiguity, but it seems to be just right exquisite. All incomparable treasures are reflected in the details. In this noisy and impetuous place, they are incompatible and become their own world. It''s hard to imagine, In the brothels, which are always looking for fun, you can still see such a place. You can really bear a wonderful word. Dyed white looked at it with an immovable look. Finally, her line of sight was fixed on the white yarn falling layer by layer not far away, reflecting the huge pear blossom wood screen embroidered with pear flowers. On the snow-white background, several pear flowers opened in a clear and elegant manner and were deeply attached to each other. There is a faint water mist, and even the temperature is slightly higher. Unfortunately She seemed to break in while her master was bathing. However, in places like brothels, people are all dandies. How can they pay so much attention to bathing? The word bathing in brothels has the ambiguous meaning of playing with water and mandarin ducks. If she happens to disturb a couple''s happiness, it will be very embarrassing. However, the layout and style of this room are difficult to generate miscellaneous thoughts in people''s hearts for no reason, as if any kind of thoughts that shouldn''t be are blasphemous. Ranbai looks at that scene and smiles. The atmosphere was quiet for a second or two. From behind the pear blossom screen, a clear and pleasant sound came from a distance, which was the sound feeling of teenagers. It was like snow rustling down on a winter night. Against the moonlight, the clear and cold ice and snow fell on the ear, better than the sounds of nature. It was a rare enjoyment in the world. The tone is cold and the tone is quiet. It gives people an inaccessible sense of coldness and indifference. "I don''t see any guests," said the master of the voice, "Your Excellency rushed in. Please leave." Ran Bai thought, She knows who it is. The girl''s purple clothes and noble clothes have become the only unique beauty in this indifferent and elegant ancient room. Her expression was calm, her eyes were sharp, her thin lips opened gently, word by word, and her way was romantic and precious. "What if I don''t." A straightforward tone without any emotion. It was meant to be abrupt and flirty, but it changed somehow when she said it. The voice died down. No words. A moment later, A slender figure looms behind such a big white screen. I can barely see the action of dressing straps, but I can''t see it clearly. It''s cool and elegant. Ranbai is lazily leaning against the door. I don''t know whether she is far away from the ambiguous and noisy scene, or whether the fragrance of plants and trees in the room is too light. She feels at ease, and her body''s desire to roll because of drug properties is a little slow. She did not dodge, and even looked blatantly at the figure behind the screen, but her eyes were too calm and open. Until a pair of bony joints were clear and slender, white as snow, and the bony fingers lifted the layers of white yarn. Youth is like jade, snow clothes and ink hair. At the end of the line is Zhilan Yushu, with a picturesque moon. The word "peerless" alone was dim on him, which was hard to describe. Dyed white slightly narrowed her long and narrow eyes, coldly and wantonly stared at the young man, and her eyes were condescending, showing the unique awe inspiring dignity of the superior. That was the first time Jinyao saw ranbai. Outside the room was the sound of approaching footsteps. There was a quiet atmosphere in the room. The boy looks young. He looks like he is seventeen or eight years old. He has a natural wind and bone. His snow clothes are elegant, lined with a cold temperament. He always seems to have a lonely feeling incompatible with the world. Dyed white stared at him. And he looked at her silently. The footsteps came closer and closer until they finally stopped. It was outside the room, a step away from dyeing white. You can see it as long as you push the door. "Childe." the people outside knocked on the door, and the tone seemed very respectful. Chapter 3248 "Childe." the people outside knocked on the door, and the tone seemed very respectful. "I just saw a figure flash in. What can I do for you, childe?" At this time, One answer is a foregone conclusion. But dye white is not nervous. She is very calm. Her thin lips pull out a gorgeous and cool radian a little. When she smiles, she is thin and cool and careless. When she first sees it, her posture of being high in the sky and painting like a Prajna is reflected in her eyes. Jin Yao said, "No." The juvenile sound quality is clear and light. When the man outside the door heard the answer, he frowned slightly and his face sank. He didn''t leave directly and continued to care: "I can''t read it wrong just now. Childe, this is not a small thing. I can''t ignore your safety..." After that, He pushed the door open! The door was pushed open from the outside. The man was stunned when he saw the scene in the room. In the elegant and ancient room, there is a pear blossom wood screen and a cold and precious youth standing on one side. Such a picture even destruction has become a sin. Jin Yao''s tone was cold and reserved a bit of Indifference: "have you finished reading?" The man looked around for a week. After confirming that he didn''t see anything, he smiled on his face and said to Jinyao, "I''m sorry. I''m also worried about the safety of the young master. Now I''m relieved to see that the young master is all right." After that, he turned and came out and closed the door. The young man looked at the man without expression. After being quiet, he looked at the screen beside him, "he''s gone." That man is not the descendant of mengfusheng. Worry is just an excuse. The real purpose can only be because of this person. A figure came out behind the screen, and the purple clothes shone on the line of sight. "That''s very kind." the girl chuckled. She had a good voice. Because the medicine was slightly hoarse, she said the bewitching voice that made her blush and heartbeat. It was chilly, but mixed with a smile that had no temperature: "thank you, young master." "You have Chinese medicine." Jin Yao is familiar with such things. He can see the situation of the girl at a glance. His slender eyelashes hold a drop of crystal water, half covering his dark eyes, and said flatly: "I can help you." Dye Bai smelled the speech, picked up the tip of her eyebrows and looked at the young man up and down. That kind of vision was naturally unscrupulous and undisguised, magnanimous and dangerous. Because he had just bathed, the young man was as white as snow, still haunted by a bit of fog, even more ethereal and dusty. His 3000 ink hair was scattered behind him. His delicate and beautiful face was elegant and beautiful. A vermilion tear mole under the corner of his left eye captured people''s soul, and the clear water droplets hovered on the looming clavicle along his clean and clear side lines, and his collar fell. She is gorgeous and hard to hide. Just because the lonely and cold temperament is difficult to approach. Dyed white noticed that pear flowers were embroidered on the young man''s sleeves. He seemed to love pear flowers. "Help me?" she smiled. The long dormant Acacia fragrance in her body made her consciousness faint and her desire dark. The boy in front of me seems to be the most perfect prey. Ranbai gets up straight and approaches with a few steps. She has a strong aura and takes people calmly. Because of these steps, the distance between the two narrowed. The young man looked calm. His eyes were three points darker than ordinary people. It seemed that he had poured the strongest and purest ink, which was not deep enough to see the bottom. He reflected people''s figure, as if he could suck people in. At that moment, There was a cool and romantic smile, which was very refreshing. Dyed white did not hide the spark in her eyes. In the face of the young man''s desire for possession, all the strength and recklessness had an action at that moment. Deceive yourself. Her cold and slender fingers clasped the young man''s delicate and cold wrist bone and pushed the man aside without warning. The young man''s body slightly bumped into the table. The porcelain and jade vase quietly placed on the table shook unsteadily, and several bundles of white pear flowers in the vase swayed slightly. Against the broad sleeves of the young man, the embroidered pear flower fine lines were lifelike and elegant. Jinyao paused at that moment, and a strange touch came from his lips. The dyed white thin lips are covered with the thin and soft lips of the youth, and a pair of peach blossom eyes fall from the long eyelashes, which outline the demon treatment of evil confusion. Never been close and intimate. Jin Yao breathed slightly, and his wrist was pressed by people. He could see the figure close at hand, which meant to sink for nothing. The boy was silent and did not resist or resist. A sharp dagger was quietly hidden in his sleeve and never came out of his sheath from beginning to end. He was always alienated and isolated in his expression. Because such a lingering and hot kiss diluted three points and hooked people for no reason. Dyed white pressed people and kissed again and again. She was arrogant and hot without any scruples. During the tumbling of desire, she was haunted by the clean and light fragrance of plants and trees on the young man. There was a kind of clear and light fragrance of pear flowers. The smell was incredible. Especially when kissing, the young man''s tear mole is more serious. Jinyao didn''t shut his eyes. On the contrary, he always stared at the girl close at hand from the beginning to the end. The ink splashing deep eyes floated with elusive emotions. They were out of reach like an abyss. Because of kissing, they were covered with a layer of fog, like gently approaching the Han river. There was a slight restrained gasp in the room. "Ning Bai." ran Bai finally bit the young man''s lip line and used a lot of strength. When she raised her hands and feet, she was high and soul stirring, sharp and noble, with a cold and beautiful tone, calm and slightly dumb, "remember." After that, The girl in purple took a step back, directly pushed open the pear blossom wood window next to her, jumped out neatly, and her back was cold and proud. as if nobody on earth could beat him. The moon is as cool as water, pouring in through the half open window, falling a fine and clear light, outlining the slender shadow of the young man. The clean and cold profile of the side face is half hidden in the dark, with picturesque eyes and dark eyes. Ran Bai jumped down from the window and left here directly. The only time she looked back, she glanced quietly at the bustling night behind her. The high hanging lanterns reflected the red light and fell on the antique gold inlaid plaque, on which three words were elegantly carved. Dreams float. Light and shadow reflected in her bottomless eyes. Ran Bai turns around indifferently, and her eyes are calm. She wiped her lower lip at will with her fingertips. Her light lip color was dizzy and dyed a little Fei color. She just said two words indifferently: "plot." ... at the beginning of the game, Feng Luo was still confused, and then the host was so calm... It seemed that nothing had happened. Feng Luo sincerely admired it. It gave a clever sound, and then passed all the plot to ranbai. The identity of the original owner has been sent to ranbai before. Now it is the main plot. Ancient background. The world is divided into four parts, and the four countries stand on top of each other. This is the center of gravity of the national capital of Guzheng state. And the original owner, Surname Ning, name Bai. Born in the royal family, no one in the world knows it. Chapter 3249 Born in the royal family, no one in the world knows it. She is the eldest daughter, the noble princess, and the Queen''s only child. The queen is the daughter of a noble family. When she was born Ning Bai, she had a problem and couldn''t have another child. Therefore, over the years, she has been cultivating the original owner, secretly looking for a husband for the original owner and teaching all kinds of imperial skills. Her ambition is very big. What she wants is never a mere empress dowager. In the future, she still wants to sit in the position of Empress Dowager! The person who can ascend the supreme throne of the ninth five year plan must be her child! Even women. Under such edification and instruction, Ning Bai lived in a place full of Royal intrigues. Maybe the Queen''s instruction was very successful, maybe it was her own character. Ning Bai knew what she wanted and what her purpose was from a very young age ¡ª¡ªThe throne! Ning Bai is not only a proud girl, but also an ambitious and capable girl. If she had been born a man, she would have broken a path in this world. But fate doomed her to be a girl, so if she wanted to take this path, she had to risk the world and break the secular shackles, which was thousands of times more difficult than ordinary people. But with her ability, although she hasn''t done it yet, she has succeeded in half. She is very skillful in the court and invincible on the battlefield. Although she is young, she plans to master the power in the court, make friends with powerful nobles, secretly overhead the power of the emperor and her ambition. Ning Bai is the only precedent of the royal family since ancient times. Regent princess. to make a long story short, According to the description in the plot, the original owner is how powerful he is. It''s a pity. She was a villain in the plane, so she was doomed to failure. The male name of this position is Ning Chengjie. He is the child of the imperial concubine. The emperor dotes on the imperial concubine, loves houses and Ukraine, likes Ning Chengjie, and even canonizes Ning Chengjie as Prince. Ning Chengjie is vicious by nature, moody and tyrannical. He has a great prejudice against Ning Bai, an imperial sister from the beginning. After all, in his opinion, a mere woman, who didn''t study piano, chess, poetry and painting well and sat quietly in the deep palace, dared to intervene in the court and take power. It''s bold and shameless! Ning Bai is also a proud man. She doesn''t like to cover up. Ning Chengjie is so targeted at her. Naturally, she won''t give Ning Chengjie any good face. So everyone knows, The prince and the princess Regent disagree. Jin Ningfu is the daughter of the prime minister''s house. She grew up with thousands of grace and spoiled. But fell in love with the prince at first sight. It was a beautiful story. Unfortunately, there are too many power struggles in the middle. The prime minister''s sister is empress Ye Fei in the palace. Jin Ningfu has a great longing for glory and wealth since childhood, so she often runs to the palace in this name. So I met Ning Bai in an accident. Jin Ningfu and Ning Chengjie are happy with each other. Naturally, they want to be together. In other words, as long as Ning Chengjie ascends the throne smoothly in the future, Jin Ningfu can become the queen and the mother! It is conceivable how tempting it is for a person who yearns for power and wealth. Therefore, Jin Ningfu will help Ning Chengjie ascend the throne anyway. Jin Ningfu is a little clever. After all, she is the legitimate daughter of the prime minister''s family. She knows some imperial power struggles. The most threatening thing to Ning Chengjie is not the other princes at all, but the Regent princess who is now in power! If you want Ning Chengjie to become emperor, you must get rid of Ning Bai. Jin Ningfu relied on her cleverness and played some tricks to deliberately approach the original owner and become friends with the original owner. It was an accident and was injured to save Ning Bai. Ning Bai has been lonely since childhood. She hasn''t had any friends. All she comes into contact with is intrigue and imperial mind. Because she is a woman, if she wants to get that position, she must pay more than normal people. That was the only time Ning Bai was soft hearted. That was the time when my heart was soft, but I used my life to pay the bill. Jin Ningfu smoothly approached Ning Bai and became a real friend. The first friend in her life who can sacrifice her life to save her, Ning Bai has no defense and is very good to Jin Ningfu. Jinningfu took advantage of this and provided a lot of convenience to Ning Chengjie. But the failure of the original owner can not be attributed solely to men and women, and there is also an indispensable factor. ¡ª¡ªThere are outsiders in this plane. Huaqi. Brothel Huakui. People are like flowers, just like their names. He has only one task, that is, to seduce the villains. So, Hua Qi used all kinds of means to deal with the little girl, but she didn''t move Ning Bai at all. Ning Bai''s heart is imperial power. How can he see a Huakui? And Hua Qi also knew this, so after several failures, he gave up the original strategy. Because he knows that the gap between him and Ning Bai is really too big. This strategy will not work at all. Then you can only Pull nimble down. As long as it is no longer a high status, no longer such a different distance, as long as she and he are in the same class, break the proud bones of Ning Bai one by one! Only then, Ning Bai will like him. After understanding this truth, Hua Qi deserved to choose to cooperate with the prince. He shuttled back and forth for hundreds of years, and his mind was smart, which provided a lot of conspiracy calculations for the prince to bring down Ning Bai. Finally, Jin Ningfu took advantage of Ning Bai''s trust and Hua Qi''s secret cooperation to give Ning Bai a fatal blow. Overnight, From the Regent, the princess was reduced to a prisoner, bearing the crime of treason, and was shamelessly scolded by people all over the world! Until Ning Bai really lost. Completely! That night, Ning Chengjie takes Jin Ningfu to the prison to see Ning Bai. When Ning Bai looked at such a dazzling scene, she smiled. original. People can really be all black. She has to admit that she lost. After years of dormancy, she lost her only soft heart. How absurd and ridiculous! She doesn''t complain or hate. Just simply unwilling. It was a dream to become a king and defeat an enemy. There''s nothing to say. Lose is lose. Ning Bai is proud and can''t be humiliated. She would rather die than live in darkness. Huaqi intended to pull Ning Bai down from the altar and let her stop being condescending. But he didn''t expect that Ning Bai''s temper was so strong that he committed suicide before he implemented the second move! When Huaqi heard the news, she was shocked and unbelievable. He did all this to get Ning Bai''s heart, but now he tells him that Ning Bai committed suicide?! What''s all he has? Pay a dead man!! That''s it, Nothing can change. Chapter 3250 With Ning Chengjie finally becoming the king of a country, Jin Ningfu gets the mother instrument world she wants. Ning Bai was reduced to eternal sinners because of his failure. On the night of Ning Chengjie''s accession to the throne, Ning Bai hit a wall in prison and died. Died miserably. "The main line ~ obtains the hatred value of men and women, as well as outsiders." After finishing the plot, ran Bai walks towards the princess house according to the memory of the original owner. He wears purple clothes against the night, infecting a bit of cold. His voice is Qin in the dark: "branch line?" This problem Feng Luo paused and said with a smile, "how do you know there is a branch line?" "Guess." ¡°¡­¡­¡± This answer is too careless and insincere! "The branch line mission is the wish of the original owner: don''t lose anyway." Feng Luo sighed and wilted: "just this one." When ranbai returned to the princess''s house, the night was very dark. She was cold and looked cool. "Princess, you are back." the housekeeper said respectfully and gently. The girl nodded, looked at the cold moonlight, narrowed her eyes slightly, remembered something, and said, "check a person." The housekeeper raised his eyes. "Dream floating, white as snow, the one who loves pear flowers." The housekeeper was stunned when he heard the unexpected order. Dream floating place? White clothes, pear flowers, that''s not Your highness was suddenly interested in that man. Although the housekeeper didn''t understand, he replied respectfully. He looked at the girl''s lonely back against the night. The night wind nodded slightly and lifted his sleeves. Every time he crossed the arc of the air, he was extremely cold. His figure made people feel submissive for no reason. I don''t know if it''s an illusion, He always felt that the princess was different The housekeeper did not speculate carefully. When he arrived at his position, he should know what to think, what not to think, what to say and what not to say. Princess mansion pharmacy is specially equipped with various poisons and antidotes. This time, the Hehuan fragrance in the original Lord was still the calculation of the good prince. I wanted to ruin the original owner, but it was a pity that the plan was not so successful. And now dyeing white is coming again. The size of the variables is unpredictable. After taking the antidote, the effect of Acacia fragrance gradually faded. Ran Bai leaned there, lazily propped her chin, half bent her thin lips, and played with a small jade bottle in her hand. Her expression was half hidden in the dark. The prince gave her such a gift. Out of courtesy, she should return it, shouldn''t she? The princess''s eyes were slightly dark and her expression was unknown. The outline of her side face outlined a few strokes in the dark, hidden sharp. The night wind outside the window blew and the flower branches swayed. It was March. The pear flowers were in full bloom. The white petals like snow loved each other. They bloomed quietly in the night and fainted a layer of cold moonlight white, like fine frost and broken snow. ¡­ The long night is fleeting, and the morning sun dispels the dark cold and brings a new day. The bronze mirror reflects the princess''s stunning face. She is beautiful and exquisite, but she does not belong to soft beauty, but with a bit of sharp aggression. She is amazing and wrong for life. And that pair of eyes, just like the moon cage Hanjiang, look at flowers in the fog, unfathomable, sharp and profound. The maid carefully served the princess. Seeing that the man was lazy and indifferent in the sunshine leaking in from the window, she dared not be lazy at all. Whispered, "the maid asked the kitchen people to prepare breakfast." Dyed white closed her eyes and said only two words, cold and precious: "No." The maid didn''t understand, but she didn''t ask much. Ran Bai stood up straight. She was dressed in red today, which matched her fairy and devil temperament and publicized her wanton dignity. The princess slightly hooked her lips and smiled. There was no temperature in the funny room. Her tone was understated and unpredictable: "I''m afraid there''s no time." The maid didn''t understand, didn''t know what she meant, and was at a loss. Just soon, She understood. Duke Xu of the imperial palace is here. He is the eunuch manager of the emperor. He has been with the emperor since he was the prince. Counting up, it has been dozens of years. Aiming at this relationship, everyone respects him on weekdays. He is very kind, always smiling, like a smiling Buddha. At the moment, he is holding a dust brush in his arms, and his attitude is more respectful. He smiled and said, "princess, the emperor is reading you and wants you to come into the palace." Looking at the expected person and listening to no accident, ran Bai carelessly went against the light. His tone was indisputable that he belonged to the superior: "tell the father emperor that this hall will go later." Father Xu lowered his head slightly. He didn''t look directly at dyed white. He could see the princess''s blood red clothes. He said well and sighed at the bottom of his heart. The eldest princess is growing up more and more evil. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it will really change. "Your Highness, the information you want." the efficiency of the princess''s house has always been famous. The housekeeper has already sorted out Jinyao''s identity information and handed it to ranbai after ranbai woke up. Ranbai took it from the housekeeper and looked at it carelessly. Her sight was fixed on the line on the top. Mengfusheng''s first zither player is famous in the capital. The princess stared at that line of words for a long time. Her eyes were as deep as an endless night, but she suddenly smiled again. What a famous city. "All right, back off." ran Bai didn''t look down and wasn''t interested. She threw the file to the housekeeper with an expression against the light. She was cold and arrogant. The housekeeper wondered. So, your highness, what does this mean. I asked for information as soon as I came back last night, but I didn''t read it this morning. The housekeeper sighed deeply and felt that his highness was getting bigger and harder to guess. Luan, who belongs to the princess, drove slowly to the direction of the palace, walked through the palace road with white walls and red tiles, looked at the end, it seemed that she could never see the darkness of heaven and earth, like a canary trapped in a gorgeous cage. The snow-white fox hair was spread flat on the Luan''s car, lined with the girl''s red clothes, like a cold plum in the early snow. Her white fingers supported her beautiful forehead, her long eyelashes drooped slightly, closed her eyes, and a spring wind gently sending the fragrance of pear flowers in March brushed her hair, which was unparalleled arrogance and dignity. all over the world, People who are so luxurious and expensive that they are still arrogant in the palace. That''s her. "Here you are, princess." the coachman of the princess house stopped and whispered. Ran Bai whispered, opened his dark eyes and looked around. It was a palace where countless people tried their best to come in. It was gorgeous like a huge cage, turned into cold and ruthless chains, deeply locked in everyone''s heart. She calmed down and walked towards the Royal study step by step. In the middle, she would pass through the Royal Garden anyway. This is the most beautiful scenery of the imperial palace. What precious flowers and delicate grass can be seen or not seen by the outside world. Chapter 3251 In March and spring, colorful flowers bloom everywhere. The atmosphere was quiet, only the flowers were in full bloom. Dyed white but didn''t take another look and walked straight through. But in the distance, a small and weak voice came from the grass. It was not easy to find from far to near, but dyed white heard it for the first time. She ignored it until a little thing stretched out her paw and gave her a swing. Ran Bai lowered her eyes and took a look at the small ball next to her clothes. It''s snow-white all over. It''s two furry long ears. It looks beautiful and cute, but it''s a little rabbit. And now, Such an ignorant little rabbit is not afraid of being close to dyed white. He stares at the princess with a pair of red eyes, and his furry claws hook a section of the princess''s red dress. Dyed a white face without expression, smiled, pulled out the hem and walked forward. "Goo Goo." unexpectedly, the snow-white little guy also followed up, and he made a few syllables from his throat and kept cooing. "Whose little thing." dyed white couldn''t let the rabbit follow all the time. She sneered gently, stopped, looked at the rabbit''s eyes, hooked her lips and smiled. She was very evil, "let go?" "Little thing" tilted his head and cooed twice. He was lazy and half narrowed his red eyes and was sleepy. After seeing the corner of the red clothes, the rabbit''s ears moved slightly, then stretched out his claws, slowly climbed over, tilted the rabbit''s ears and looked at dye white with big red eyes. Dyed white wind light cloud light glance past, seems to have a smile, no temperature. The little rabbit timidly shrunk his head and was ignorant. And then, A sound of footsteps came, getting closer and closer. Ranbai smiled and stared at the rabbit. The smile didn''t reach the bottom of her eyes. With some interest, she didn''t look at it, so she heard a nice voice and called: "sister Huang." The tone is warm, soft and ethereal. It seems to be a clear stream reflecting a beam of light. The tone is warm, soft and generous. Ning Yu''an has just found the rabbit. Her slender white fingers slightly carry a light blue fairy skirt, which is beautiful against her knuckles. From a distance, I saw a burning figure in red and a snow-white ball. She could vaguely guess who it was. Except for the one, there would be no second in the world to wear red so wantonly. Sure enough. Dyed white raised her eyes and looked at the past. The girl standing at the right distance is dressed in a light blue elegant Luo skirt, embroidered with fine lines, looking generous and elegant. Standing in the sun, her facial features are exquisite and delicate, like a beauty coming out of the south of the Yangtze River, poetic, picturesque, gentle and elegant. Nine princesses. Ning yuan. Dyed white nodded slightly. Ning Yu''an smiled, glanced at the ignorant little rabbit and whispered its name: "ball." The little rabbit looked at the strange girl in front of him, and then ran back to his master. Ning Yu''an rarely had an intersection with the legendary Regent princess, but now the ball somehow came here. It would be rude to leave without saying anything. She bent her apricot eyes and asked softly, "does sister Huang like rabbits?" Such a person''s every move is elegant. I''m afraid it''s a model of a young lady. Dyed white smiled and picked up the tip of her eyebrows. "Look," she understated: "it tastes good." The little rabbit was unaware of the meaning of his words and cooed innocently. Ning yuan: " The girl opened her apricot eyes slightly. Her eyes seemed to be shrouded in a season of misty rain in the south of the Yangtze River. She was very soft and her expression was a little cute. She felt that elder sister Huang didn''t look like a joker. She didn''t expect to say such a thing. "... it shouldn''t be very delicious." she tangled and said seriously. Ranbai smiled and didn''t speak. Dressed in red, gorgeous, wanton to the bone, and the tail tone is light, outlining some evil: "let''s go." "Goodbye, sister Huang." Ning Yu''an said goodbye gently and politely until she watched the girl leave. She blinked her long curled eyelashes, leaned down, held her face in both hands and looked at the snow-white ball. The little rabbit didn''t know what he had just experienced. The same crooked head looked at the girl. Ning Yu''an muttered to himself, "I can''t see the sense of export." She held the rabbit in her arms. She raised her hands and feet with the grace and self-cultivation nurtured from childhood, "go back to the ball." The girl''s side face was shrouded in the morning light and was drifting away. The rabbit cooed twice, and the two pink ears stood up in high spirits. They ran out like joy in the next second! After jumping out of Ning Yu''an''s arms, he ran to the distance sensitively. "Ball! Ball!" Ning Yu''an looked at the shadowless distance running in the twinkling of an eye, puffed up his white and tender cheeks and became a puffer fish. He was a little less reserved and dignified in front of outsiders, but more cute and cute belonging to girls. The girl was angry and frowned. Suddenly, I felt that Princess Xizhao was right. Rabbit must taste good!! After walking through the imperial garden, ranbai went all the way to the imperial study. The minions standing outside respectfully offered a gift to dye, "Princess highness." Dyed white eyes did not squint, walked into the imperial study calmly, and looked like running water wantonly, as if walking in a leisurely court. The imperial study was infected with a faint aroma, but perhaps the pear flower fragrance last night was too clean and elegant, which made it obvious that other incense was tasteless. The princess stood there. The peach blossom eyes of all sentient beings were long and narrow. At the moment, they fell on the man in a dragon robe in front of the table. She cried lazily and calmly, "father emperor." I can''t hear much respect from the tone. "Coming." the emperor said slowly. His voice was hoarse. He put down the brush in his hand, raised his eyes and looked at the amazing daughter in front of him. His sight paused. There was fleeting fear in the bottom of his eyes. Ranbai sat down on a red sandalwood chair on one side with the eyes of the emperor. "The father called his son and minister. What''s the matter?" The son of heaven has entered middle age. His facial features have lost the handsome of his youth. His eyes are deep and muddy. There is a faint decadent smell of excessive indulgence. However, the breath precipitated on the throne for many years has added a bit of dignity to him. He frowned and looked at the girl in red. "I heard yesterday that you went to mengfusheng?" Dyed white slightly hung her eyes and listened to the expected questions carelessly. She slightly hooked her lips and showed a three-point arc of laughter: "who did your father listen to?" She did not answer the emperor''s question, but simply stated in a calm tone: "prince?" Emperor: " Silence in a moment. Chapter 3252 Emperor: " Silence in a moment. "You''re a Royal Princess. It''s better to go there less." the emperor said carefully. He didn''t dare to speak too hard. He only hated that he had lightened his guard because of Ning Bai''s woman''s body, which turned into today''s clamped scene. "Don''t worry about your father and emperor, your ministers have their own discretion." ranbai''s words are understated, which clearly shows that there is no need to intervene. The emperor frowned and was dissatisfied. "However, it seems that the good emperor''s younger brother of his son''s minister is really very idle." ranbai chuckles and beats the hearts of the people: "this kind of small matter also comes to the father''s emperor. Don''t you know that the father''s emperor manages everything every day? How can you have time to listen to these miscellaneous words." "Not so..." the emperor was embarrassed. "The father doesn''t have to speak for the prince, and the son understands." ran Bai lightly interrupted the emperor''s words. Her white fingertips knocked on the table one by one, and each sound seemed to be a tit for tat situation, which made people have nowhere to escape. When ranbai comes out of the Royal study, It was half an hour later. Ranbai and the emperor spoke openly and secretly for more than half an hour. They played Tai Chi with ease. The purpose of each sentence is not simple. Until now, they come out. This is probably the royal family. Is born in the royal family to enjoy superior satisfaction, but also born in the center of the royal family''s dark vortex of sorrow. But dyed white never thought it was a kind of enjoyment, but she didn''t think it was a kind of sadness. She just wants to be at the top. That''s all. After ranbai left the imperial study, he went out all the way. Unfortunately, On the way, I met a man who was just talking. Ning Chengjie. Maybe the Royal gene is good, and none of the royal children looks bad. The prince is dressed in bright yellow brocade clothes, tall and straight, and looks like a jade tree facing the wind. His excessively pale face is very beautiful, but the evil accumulated between his eyes and eyes for years and the cruelty drawn from the corners of his eyes and eyebrows destroy the original beauty, The excessively slender dark pupils locked the prey like snake pupils. "Princess Xizhao." Ning Chengjie''s steps stopped there, his eyes were cold and gloomy, staring at the sharp and precious figure, his thin lips recalled an arc that could not be called a smile, and said hello first. Xizhao. Ning Bai''s title. "Why?" ran Bai glanced over with a condescending glance, "what''s the matter with the prince?" Ning Chengjie sneered. It seemed that there were layers of dark clouds in the bottom of his eyes, as if the dark sky would never see light. It was uncomfortable to suppress: "it was loneliness that belittled the ability of the princess." The princess stood a few steps away from the prince. There was a distance between them. There was no sound around. The spring breeze in March seemed to be wrapped in the cold of winter. There was no temperature. It was endless cold. "I can only blame the prince for being too wasteful." The atmosphere seemed to stagnate at this moment. "The princess is really powerful!" Ning Chengjie laughed angrily. His calculation failed last night. Looking at Ning Bai coming out of the imperial study, he must know that nothing happened. He urgently wanted to pull back from Ning Bai. A woman still wants to compete with him for power and profit? It''s ridiculous! "Nature." ran Baiying''s lazy and loose, self-contained and aggressive temperament, with a pleasant but indifferent voice, implies an elusive meaning, like the fog enveloping the cold river. "If the prince refuses to accept, he can compete with this hall openly and justly." Ning Chengjie stares at dye white fiercely, his sight is gloomy and sharp. The princess is tall and has picturesque eyes. "How about archery?" Isn''t Ning Bai''s wish to win. Then she will let Ning Bai win the thorough crushing in all aspects. Is that a win? There is a special archery field in the palace, which is specially provided for the emperor or princes to play at leisure on weekdays. It''s just for the moment. ride a tiger and find it hard to get off. Ning Chengjie has to agree to dye Bai''s invitation or not. If he refuses the invitation, doesn''t he dare to compete? Moreover, if he wins, he can prove to everyone that a female generation should not interfere in the government and act recklessly! On the archery field, At a glance, there is a vast flat land. The blue sky sets off the distant horizon. The light of the sunrise spreads flat and breaks a piece of shallow gold. Several horses'' hoofs fly by! "Drive! Drive! Drive!" The leading horse galloped in the wind, and its clothes flew briskly. The fingers holding the reins were slender and clear, and the bone feeling was exquisite. It is when the youth is in full bloom. In the wind, Vaguely glimpsed the handsome side face of the young man. "Shackle, isn''t that the long Princess and the prince?" a line of noble children far behind couldn''t catch up. They simply stopped and waited for the boy to fly by on horseback. They stopped quickly. The voice was broken in the wind. Ning Chuanzhi pulled the reins hard, and the speed gradually slowed down. He said impatiently, "what?" It was clear that I really saw the young man''s face, angular and handsome, just like the childe in the painting. His eyes were very deep, the bridge of his nose was straight and high, his sweet thin lips opened gently, and the sound line was pleasant but cold. "Look at that! That!" one of them raised his chin and pointed away. Ning Chuanzhi rode on horseback, facing the wind and backlight, his sleeves flew lightly, and his eyes looked straight into the distance. "Isn''t it? What a coincidence?" the friend said with a smile, "the prince and the eldest princess... Don''t they always deal with it? How can they come together this time?" The boy narrowed his deep eyes and didn''t speak. Ning Chengjie licked his lips, glanced at layers of evil in the depths of his eyes, and looked around everyone in the archery field. Then he looked at ran Bai with a smile. "Come first?" Dyed a white kiss indifferently: "please." Ning Chengjie practiced arrows since childhood. He has always been proud of his arrows and is very confident. He took the first bow and arrow from the archery field, and a sneer curled up on his lips. One of the childe brothers over there took a breath, "isn''t it? It''s better than an arrow?" "Shackle! Shackle!" he was excited when he ran into such a picture for the first time. "One of your imperial sister and one of your imperial brother, what do you think?" The young man picked up the tip of his eyebrows indifferently, looked at him, disdained to sneer, but mocked: "this kind of question still needs to be asked?" Although he did not like imperial power, it did not prevent him from truly admiring capable people. Childe: " £¿£¿£¿ What is it? Don''t you need to ask this question! But what does that mean? "Who are you talking about?" the childe''s tone was slightly strange, so decided? Ning Jiezhi''s lazy lip hook, white and delicate side face, crisp and neat action of turning over and dismounting, with a natural and unrestrained and clear sense of youth: "see for yourself." Chapter 3253 He looked at such a scene from a distance. In fact, he didn''t know much about the two people. He had a high identity and basically had nothing to deal with. It''s just the legendary deeds of the long princess. His father whispers in his ear every day. If he had half of the princess, there would be green smoke on his ancestral grave, and his ears would be cocooned. In this situation, Subconsciously inclined to the legendary princess highness. Ning Chengjie took the bow and arrow, calmly went to the archery field and stopped a few meters away from the target. Yu Guang glanced at the figure in red with light wind and clouds, and the corners of his eyes showed a bit of yin and ruthless coldness. Go crazy. He looked at how long Ning Bai could be crazy. Thinking, Facing his best archery, Ning Chengjie showed a confident smile on his face, obviously confident. The prince skillfully and forcefully opened the bow and arrow, aimed at the bull''s-eye, calm and accurate. At the moment of shooting, a series of actions were completed at one go, like running water, as if he had experienced thousands of times! "Whew --!" It was the sound of an arrow cutting through the air. "Whew --!" It was the sound of an arrow cutting through the air. Then, Ning Chengjie didn''t stop at all. He pulled out two arrows, put them directly on the bow string, and pulled the bow quickly to shoot! A few moments. Three arrows. All hit the bull''s-eye. "The prince''s arrow technique is really good." the childe could feel that momentum when he looked at it from a distance. He muttered. Then he was suddenly kicked in the next second. "??" the childe was stunned and looked at the handsome young man in fresh clothes next to him inexplicably, "what are you kicking me for?" Ning''s face was expressionless: "shut up." Childe: " All right. It seems that you are not normal today, I can''t bear it. Looking at the three arrows he shot, Ning Chengjie was very satisfied. Even in peacetime, this was his very good achievement. The prince was too pale, and there was a necessary smile on his face. However, the sinister smell shrouded between his eyebrows and eyes also looked strange against this smile. "How''s it going, sister Huang?" He went to ranbai and put down his bow and arrow. Ran Bai watched the prince''s archery with calm and indifference. The girl didn''t get up until Ning Chengjie came to an end. The red dress was wantonly cold, "watch it." her words poured out thousands of coldness, which is always a leisurely honor. "Sister Huang taught you what is real archery." The tone is very proud. consider everybody and everything beneath one ''s notice. Ning Chengjie''s face twisted for a moment. Call her sister Huang. Ning Bai really thinks of herself as a character?! And real archery. Ridiculous! He never knew that Ning Bai could shoot an arrow, and Ning Bai never shot an arrow in front of people. He just watched, Wait a minute. How did Ning Bai lose face! Ranbai didn''t play directly, but went in another direction, which is the direction to the palace racecourse. "Does elder sister Huang want a horse?" Ning Jiezhi''s eyes were slightly dark and leaned aside. When she didn''t laugh, she was cold and alienated. She looked at the princess from a distance. Her bright red thin lips moved away from the uninhibited radian, and a specious smile rippled in her eyes, "I borrow it." Seven princes. Ning Jiezhi. Dyed white eyes stopped on the young man. For a moment, he said good with a smile and said thanks in a polite way. The childe next to him looked shocked. The princess carelessly took up the reins. After taking a look at the thousand mile horse, she directly turned over and mounted the horse. Her action was fast and fierce. Her red clothes were like blood and flew in the wind. "This horse... When was it so obedient?" then the childe stared at the princess, calmly and firmly riding away, pointing to the horse, unbelievable. He remembered that the horse was very strong and could not ride lightly, including one time when he was ready to move. As a result, he fell off the horse''s back as soon as he got on the horse and almost broke his leg. Since then, he never dared to have any delusions about Ning Jiezhi''s thousand mile horse and stay away. "Maybe..." Ning Chuangzhi took a casual look and smiled innocently, "look at people." Childe: " Some are ridiculed and ruthless. When Ning Chengjie saw the princess riding, his hunch was not very good until ran Bai rode the horse, leaned down easily and directly picked up the bow and arrow on his side, and the bad hunch reached the extreme. Ning Bai wants to ride and shoot! How hard is it to ride a horse and shoot an arrow? It requires long practice and accurate calculation, which is countless times more difficult than standing in situ archery. What does Ning Bai think, or impossible! He has never seen Ning Bai archery! Rao is so, Ning Chengjie''s face was still uncontrollably gloomy. His eyes were secretive and stared at the dyed white back. The princess is riding a horse and has entered the field. With a bow and arrow in one hand and a bridle in the other, she galloped across the archery field. The horse was fast enough to almost shake out a silhouette. The arc of her sleeves was like a sharp blade in the roaring wind, and the line of her back was always straight and straight! "Don''t look at archery, just look at this horse riding, I take it!" the childe finally understood why his father always grabbed his ear and scolded him with the long princess. It turned out that there was a reason. "So, shackle, did you just say princess?" The young man looked at the unrestrained scene in the field, like a Phoenix Nirvana, soaring to the Ninth Heaven. He hung his lips, um. "You have vision." the childe sighed and admired it very much. Outside the archery field, The young man in white as snow stopped there quietly, with curtains and hats, sleeves flying, pear flowers, light patterns and elegant, just like a picture. "Childe." the father-in-law who had been leading the road saw that the boy stopped and smiled slightly on his face. He glanced over the snow-white curtain hat that the boy was wearing and covered his face. However, the wind inadvertently brushed the white yarn and slightly raised the white yarn, revealing an arc of the boy''s beautiful jade like jaw, which was enough to peep into its unique color. It''s not difficult to imagine how the face under the curtain hat was unparalleled in the world. The father-in-law followed the eyes of the young man and could see the scene of the archery field. After a long pause, he smiled and said, "the one who is riding is a princess Zhao, and his highness is famous. Jin Yao didn''t speak. His dark eyes covered by hazy white yarn were far less indifferent and alienated than his surface. Instead, there was a beautiful and bewitching dark color that could not be explained. Such a pair of seemingly beautiful and clever, but hidden sharp and unparalleled eyes, looked at the wanton princess in red at that moment, as if a high God suddenly reflected in the bottomless abyss. On the archery field, The girl galloped in the wind and drew three arrows in a few seconds and put them on the bowstring together -! The tip of the arrow reflected the cold luster in the sun. In an instant, it seemed to be close to the heart and cold all over. At the moment when the cold light crossed the air, the princess seemed to have an induction. At that moment, she looked at it from a distance, and her sharp and narrow peach blossom eyes directly hit Jinyao''s eyes! Chapter 3254 Their eyes collided in the air and intertwined for a moment, but they felt like an illusion without trace. For a moment, The arrow in the princess''s hand, Aimed at the young man''s heart. The wind faintly fell and smiled. If dyed white did not hook the lip angle, tighten the reins with one hand, and the horse speed became faster and faster. When she walked around the archery field and reached the farthest place from the target again, her white fingertips rested on the bowstring, and the cold light of the three cold arrows twinkled through the hearts of the people! The wind roared and the arrow was on the string. Like in my heart. That second, no more, no less¡ª¡ª Three arrows at once! The sound of breaking the air rang through. The bull''s eye was completely pierced. The three arrows are accurate and fierce. No deviation! The princess is dressed in red. Hunting generates wind. The scene was silent for a moment. No one spoke. The picture seems to be still on the scene just like that. Until ranbai has no nostalgia and turns over and dismounts. "This is called archery." ranbai looks down at Ning Chengjie, noble and arrogant. He belongs to the royal family. He has a glance and is very oppressive: "the prince understands?" For a while, Ning Chengjie''s face was like a overturned toner bottle, colorful and wonderful. His eyes were completely gloomy, and the dark clouds rolled. Humiliation! Ultimate humiliation! Ning Chengjie set off a towering anger at the bottom of his heart and bited his teeth. His slender eyes stared at dye white, as if a poisonous snake had stared at the prey, and his voice fell in his ear. "Don''t be arrogant, sister Huang. Don''t know how to lose at that time." "I''m sorry." the princess smiled, "this hall has always been so arrogant." Ranbai said, holding the horse in one hand, went to Ning Chuanzhi and gave it back to the eighth prince. "Sister Huang''s archery is very good." the young man smiled with thin lips. He always appreciated capable people, both men and women. And Princess Xizhao. It is probably a legend of Guzheng country. Ranbai picks the tip of her eyebrows, but she doesn''t smile. Ning Chengjie heard such a sentence nearby. His face was gloomy. His handsome face had a distorted color. He snorted coldly, and his whole body exuded an unpleasant smell. He felt lost face, shook his head and left. He didn''t want to stay in this place for another second. Ranbai puts the bow and arrow aside, nods to Ning Jiezhi slightly, turns away indifferently and walks to the archery field. Facing the direction of the snow boy. The eunuch standing there was frightened and saluted respectfully. His eyes were almost under his feet and he didn''t dare to look up. Jinyao stood there, his eyes were cold, and his face was covered by curtains and hats. He only heard the clear sound of ice and snow, clear and pleasant. The tone is flat and calm. "Your Highness." The princess was obviously careless and passed by with her inherent elegance and dignity. Royal cold, in the delicate light of the sun, there is no temperature at all. Jin Yao could see the princess walking straight by, her sleeves fluttering and her back cold and proud. People who were still lingering and hot kissing last night can be sober and indifferent in an instant. She may not recognize him. Maybe I recognize it, but I don''t care. Either way, It''s not so happy. The young man''s dark eyes, which were as dark as ink, faintly bent a light wind like radian, like pleasure and darkness. After ranbai left the archery field, she thought faintly. Instead of leaving the palace in a hurry, she turned back to the imperial garden again. Not far away, there is a small pavilion, shrouded in the shade, with swaying flowers and branches and faint aroma. That''s the only way to leave the imperial study. Dyed white walked slowly. Unfortunately, There is someone in the pavilion. Originally, she would not go again after someone, but this time she walked directly and looked still indifferent. More coincidentally, The figure in the pavilion, I met him not long ago. "Sister Huang." After seeing the person coming, the girl was a little stunned, and then said hello gracefully and implicitly. There was Royal cultivation and noble spirit everywhere. Ran Bai glanced at the girl and gave a sound. It''s really rare to see such a clean and elegant person in this palace that eats people without spitting bones and has conspiracies everywhere. Strange. Ning Yu''an asked softly, "can''t sister Huang leave the palace?" She seldom saw the princess Xizhao in the palace. Several meetings are just a few words, passing by. It seems that the man has never stayed in the palace long except for political affairs. Dyed white supported her delicate jaw with one hand. Her eyes were as deep as night. She stared at a few pear flowers outside the pavilion. She smiled and acted recklessly: "enjoy the flowers." Ning Yu''an blinked his misty eyes in the south of the Yangtze River. The exotic flowers and plants in Princess mansion are probably no worse than the imperial garden. But she didn''t speak. Ning Yu''an is a person with exquisite mind. Her imperial sister obviously doesn''t want to drink, and she won''t ask more. After staying in the pavilion for a long time, Ning Yu''an straightened up and said politely, "sister Huang, I''ll go first." Dyed white nodded slightly. The girl Xianxiu slightly lifted her skirt with her fingers and turned out of the pavilion. There is only one person in the pavilion. She leaned lazily there, quite interested, playing with the empty tea cup. The shadow of the tree shadow fell, reflecting her eyebrows and eyes. Jin Yao came out of the imperial study alone. The young man is still in a clean white dress without fine dust. Pear flowers are embroidered on the collar and sleeves. It can be seen that the host really prefers pear flowers. Ran Bai looked at the slender figure from a distance. Her eyes flashed an interesting smile and changed her lazy light. She learned other people''s names, looked at him, there was a specious smile on her lips, and casually called out: "childe." Jin Yao paused slightly. A very common title, even called by people thousands of times, just said by the population, but changed a meaning for no reason. Turn a thousand miles and fall back in your ears. The boy stopped there, cold and elegant. "What''s the matter, princess?" Dyed white, calm and let him come. The young man was quiet for a while. He walked slowly and entered the pavilion. The shadow shrouded him for a moment. The white fingers of the girl in red supported her beautiful forehead, and the slender eyelashes dropped the fine shadow. At the moment, she lifted her eyes slightly, and her eyelashes were like butterfly wings spreading their wings. Those peach blossom eyes outlined something romantic and cool, but more of them were inaccessible. His eyes fell on Jin Yao. "The hangings and hats are off." the princess''s tone was flat and straightforward, which was born to belong to the royal family. The wind blows, The white pear petals fluttered in the air, leaving no place to return. The young man showed an arc vaguely, confusing the beautiful radian of his jaw. The atmosphere was silent. There was no sound around. There were only two of them in the pavilion. Chapter 3255 There was no sound around. There were only two of them in the pavilion. In a calm, casual, strange and cold tone, there was no voice. The princess''s attitude was obviously cold. She seemed to forget everything that happened last night. Obviously, she didn''t want to be involved in any more. Without a word, Jinyao took off the curtain cap with his slender and clear fingers, which was pleasing to the eyes. Gradually revealed that a delicate and beautiful young face. He was born with a good bone appearance, a natural beauty bone, and anyone who saw it had to be amazed. The eyes were quiet and deep, three points darker than ordinary people, as if all the stars were indulging in the darkness before dawn, leaving a deep night sky. When watching, it is frightening for no reason. It seems that it can suck people in. "This face..." ran Bai played with the tea lamp in his hand and looked at the young man''s face. There was no emotion at the bottom of his eyes. He didn''t even like or get bored. After two seconds of silence, he smiled: "no wonder." How can we afford the reputation of the first zither player in Kyoto? Even Huakui''s reputation was dim in front of him. Jin Yao did not speak. The princess had got up and put the empty tea cup on the table. Her fingertips were white and her bony joints were slender. She was a pair of pampered and delicate hands like works of art. The young man lowered his eyes slightly, covered his eyes with long eyelashes and remained silent. His eyes stared at the princess''s hands, and the color of his pupils became darker and more bewitched. Dyed white walked directly from the side of the boy. Through a spring breeze in March, you can smell the light pear flower fragrance on the boy, which is a very comfortable taste. "Let''s go." she walked forward, and her lazy voice fell on Jinyao''s ear: "the carriage in the hall doesn''t mind lending you a ride." Jin Yao didn''t move his face. He put on the curtain hat again and covered his face. The tone was as cool as the first snow: "thank you, princess." Ranbai didn''t speak again. Outside the palace. The coachman has been waiting to dye white. Until I saw the princess come out... There was another person around me. He was surprised. The princess has always been clean and not close to men. How can she bring a teenager out this time?! The carriage did not put down the small stool, nor did the coachman kneel down, because the princess never used it. As soon as she stepped on the carriage, her red clothes hung down, her black boots were inlaid with shallow gold patterns, and calmly and neatly lifted the driving curtain into the carriage. Different from other royalty. There''s always something about her. It''s wild. Never be bound by rules and secular fetters. Do whatever you want and do everything with joy. This... I don''t know whether it''s good or bad. The young man''s eyes always looked at the princess''s figure, never left half a minute, and a dark morbid state was brewing quietly in the depths of his eyes. Before Jinyao boarded the carriage himself, a slender white finger stretched out from the curtain. It was incredible in the sun. Jin Yao was stunned. The princess was impatient, but did not withdraw her hand. She was urged in a cold voice. It was the tone of command: "come up." The young man pursed his thin and pale lips, and his cold fingertips put on his white fingers. The temperature of the skin for a moment passed the palpitation, which made him close his eyes slightly. The light wind blew and lifted the snow-white curtain cap. He vaguely saw the smile radian slowly bent by the young man''s lips, sober and morbid. Jinyao got on the princess''s carriage and looked very sensible. He sat at a certain distance from ranbai. Quiet and cold. "Where to?" ran Bai didn''t take care of it, and her eyes didn''t lift. She just asked with her chin. The young man drooped his eyes and said in a flat tone: "cloud que bridge." This answer made ranbai look at him. A moment later, she gave orders to the coachman outside in a low voice, in a concise and comprehensive sentence: "go to Yunque bridge." The atmosphere in the carriage quieted down, and no one spoke. The girl in red is lazy, leaning on the snow-white soft fox blanket and keeping her eyes closed. Even her quiet posture is hard to ignore the sharp hidden in it, which can be fatal when she comes out of the sheath at any time. Jinyao looked at ranbai. From the beginning to now, his eyes never deviated from half a minute. The color in his eyes moved slowly, but it was just like an illusion of ups and downs. It''s about two quarters of an hour later, The carriage, which had been running at a constant speed, stopped, and the coachman''s voice sounded outside. "Your Highness, the Yunque bridge is here." Ranbai didn''t speak or open his eyes. Jinyao consciously got off the carriage. He finally took a look at the princess. "Thank you for your trouble all the way, your highness." In the carriage, the smell of clean pear flowers gradually faded away. Without a trace, dyed white fingertips against the forehead and opened those breathtaking peach eyes. She narrowed her eyes and lifted the corner of the driving curtain with her bare hand. You can see the long bridge across the river. Pedestrians come and go. The boy is dressed in snow, elegant and aloof. The hangings and hats covered the face, and still could not hide the spotless temperament and character. Out of tune with the world. Stand out in the crowd. The boy stood there, like a picture scroll. He didn''t go. Dye Bai hooked up the lower lip corner, took a casual look, then put down the car curtain and ordered to go down: "go back to the house." Coachman: "yes." It symbolizes the smooth departure of the carriage from the princess''s house. Until he could no longer see in his sight, Jinyao took back his eyes. His eyes were inch by inch deep, faintly dizzy, dyed bright red, heavy and floating with the amazing color of pious obsession and soul stirring darkness. "Your Highness..." A whisper that was so light that it almost dissipated in the wind lingered between lips and teeth, affectionate and morbid, gentle and untrue. It''s night. Dreams float. Ning Chengjie is not a man of high integrity and bad womanhood. He is also the crown prince of a country. Mengfusheng is a place he often comes to and a lingering gentle township. What happened in the palace today really hit Ning Chengjie in the face, and the slap was not light, which made Ning Chengjie feel gloomy and lose face. Think of the failure of the calculation, but also watch Ning Bai carefree in front of him. Ning Chengjie feels even worse. In the superior box of mengfusheng, he held the beauty in his left hand and the wine glass in his right hand, which connected several glasses of wine. "What''s the matter with the crown prince today? Is he in a bad mood?" the beauty whispered softly in his ear. Ning Chengjie was drunk and dreamed of death. He indulged in enjoyment. A cup of wine went into his stomach. His vision was a little blurred, and his eyes were a bit sinister and also stained with a frivolous tone. Half drunk and half awake, he looked at the beauty in his arms and was ready to have a kiss. But I didn''t expect that the beautiful woman who was just beautiful opened her mouth to him! At that moment, Ning Chengjie''s pupils constricted, his whole body was cold, and vigorously pushed the woman away! For a moment, I turned my head and couldn''t believe it. When I looked carefully again, it was still a terrible look with big eyes like a copper bell and big mouth! Ah, ah, ah, ah! Chapter 3256 Ah, ah, ah! instant, Ning Chengjie''s face was ugly and gray, so he staggered out directly. The woman who was roughly pushed to the ground screamed and looked at the prince who fled in a panic, as if there were some wild animals behind him to eat him! "What''s crazy." the woman muttered discontentedly and frowned. At least she was also the number one. If Ning Chengjie wasn''t the prince, she wouldn''t be here. Ning Chengjie, who had run out of the room, gasped and felt very uncomfortable. He was too familiar with that feeling! He was given that medicine! Such an idea flashed away at the bottom of his heart, but Ning Chengjie couldn''t think clearly now. He just wanted to find a woman to solve the problem. However, at the thought of the ugly face like a wild ghost he just saw, Ning Chengjie was a little scared at the bottom of his heart and stopped his step back. When he was upset and confused, he looked up and saw a beautiful woman standing not far from the corridor! Ning Chengjie''s eyes flashed a heavy surprise, and the dark color surged silently. Without saying a word, he walked directly over. The people standing there, with small eyes like mice, watched Ning Chengjie walk towards her affectionately. His thick waist like a bucket was pinched, and his round and fat big cake face burst into an extremely bright smile. But in Ning Chengjie''s eyes. It''s a picture of beauty smiling! The taut string called reason in his head was completely broken. Regardless, he just wanted to have a spring night with the person in front of him, so he had an action to hold the beauty up. But after Ning Chengjie stretched out his hand... He tried hard. I can''t hold it! Ning Chengjie had no time to think about this problem, and the beauty in front of him had pushed him into the room behind him It turned upside down overnight. The next day, Most people in mengfusheng were awakened by a distorted panic and angry scream like a volcanic eruption! The room was full of crackling and smashing sounds, and everyone could feel how angry the people inside were. No one knows how Ning Chengjie feels when he wakes up from his dream and sees an ugly face snuggling up beside him. At that moment, Ning Chengjie felt that the sky seemed to fall down! Regardless of his appearance, the prince jumped out of bed directly. The pale handsome face twisted to the extreme and asked in despair and anger, "who are you?!" In front of her, the woman who was as strong as an ox and had an ugly face threw a wink at Ning Chengjie with crimson cheeks, "Prince..." Ning Chengjie: " He spent the night with such a woman?! Ning Chengjie felt nausea and his stomach rolled. "Get out!! get out!" Ning Chengjie roared in the room. The prince spent a long time sorting out this matter and finally came to the truth. His canthus was about to crack, his eyes were red, and the corners of his eyes and eyebrows were vicious, as if they were filled with highly toxic juice. His eyes were always gloomy, and there was a raging anger burning in them: "ningbai!" The people who were annoyed by Ning Chengjie were in a good mood after sending back a counter calculation. The twilight is closing in and the sky is getting dark. But the carriage of the princess''s house drove slowly all the way. The wind in March was wrapped with a bit of coolness. It brushed gently and opened a corner of the car curtain. There was a faint sound of broken drums in the wind. Dyed white is lazily leaning on the soft couch, supporting his forehead with one hand. Inadvertently, his side eyes can catch a glimpse of the outside scene from the corner of the car curtain opened by the wind. The carriage had just passed the Yamen mansion in the capital. The princess''s sight just hit the closed vermilion gate and a young man. "I want to see your excellency!" the hoarse and stubborn voice was broken in the cold wind. The young man blushed. He tried to rush in in vain. He was stopped by two guards and could only shout. One of the guards frowned and looked disdainfully at the young man''s white washed blue robed scholar dress. He said lazily: "I''ve said many times that adults won''t see you. You''d better die." The young man''s eyes turned red, clenched his teeth and said, "I want to report!" "What?" the guard seemed to hear something funny. It seemed like a big joke, which made him laugh. "Just you still want to report? This case has been closed!" "Nonsense!" the young man was bleeding word by word in the cold wind. With the unwilling and angry people at the bottom, he wept and complained powerlessly: "it''s you who pervert the law and bully others!" The carriage belonging to the princess''s house passed the broad and broad road. The light golden fine tassels shook left and right in the wind, and the wind bell rang, sending every word of the youth to the princess''s ear. The girl in purple narrowed her eyes and looked at the young man. Then she took back her sight indifferently. Her white fingertips were buckled on the red sandalwood table and tapped twice. Under the measurement, she slightly bent her bright red thin lips and hooked the radian step by step. His highness asked calmly from the carriage, "who is that man?" There are no ups and downs, indifferent and noble. The coachman knew for a moment. After glancing at the young man stopped in front of the yamen, he immediately respectfully said, "the slave will tell the housekeeper to thoroughly investigate this man." Ranbai didn''t speak again. The cold wind, Still very quiet. It''s night, The dream at night is floating, bustling and noisy. I don''t know how many people are greedy for the gentle countryside, and how many people are intoxicated with life and death. Laughter, absurdity and obscenity can be seen everywhere. This is dream floating. The largest brothel in Chang''an city. The beauty of the world. Whether it''s a dusty woman or a small jade noodle hall. All in it. But the most famous of this dream floating life is not the enchanting and charming Huakui, but a young zither player. It is said that the snow coat shocked people all over the world, and the sound of the piano entered the dream of thousands of people. Born with a beautiful bone, it''s not too much to dump rivers and mountains. He is really aloof and indifferent. He has always loved pear flowers. It''s not too much to say that it is famous in the capital. As for others? know nothing about. The carriage of the princess house stopped in front of the three gold medal inlaid faces of mengfusheng. Looking inside, it was a luxurious scene of carved beams and columns. Dyed white lifted the curtain of the car with one hand, and the light and shadow fell on the princess''s slender white hands. She looked at mengfusheng and got off directly. She was noble and unparalleled: "wait outside." Coachman: "... Yes." His heart was frightened. Your highness loves to come to such a place!! Dyed white just walked in, The crow caught the iconic purple clothes, cool and exquisite appearance, and the fierce and noble temperament that can not be ignored. She was secretly frightened and greeted with a smile: "Oh, your highness is a rare guest. It''s really beautiful to dream about floating life." Chapter 3257 Who doesn''t know the capital, It''s better to offend the prince than the legendary Regent princess. Even the emperor can''t move easily. No one can respect it. What about a woman? The Regent princess, who is personally granted by the emperor, is very smart. When she was young, she was fluent in military skills and political affairs. She has a sharp and unique insight, as well as a genius who can dance knives and guns, and is proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. When he was a teenager, he went to the battlefield and defeated the Huns on the battlefield for two years. At the age of 15, he returned to the court and entered the court. Since then, the legend of power dumping into the government and the opposition has begun. The princess went inside, with a cold temperament that could not be blasphemed: "find someone in this hall." The crow''s face was filled with a smile and nodded hurriedly: "don''t worry, your highness. I have a lot of clean shepherds. I''ve never been touched by others, your highness..." Before the crow finished his words, he was directly interrupted by a gentle voice. All his words and the smile on his face stiffened at that moment. "This hall wants Jinyao." The crow stagnated slightly, and his smile faded. He was embarrassed: "Your Highness... Jinyao, he is a zither player and never receives guests." Dyed white looked at the crow with a smile. The passionate peach eyes were narrow and sharp. The light and shadow penetrated into the cold and dead silence. There was no half warmth. The falling voice was like an ice cone: "if only he was in this hall." A drop of cold sweat fell silently on the crow''s forehead. ¡­¡­ "Jin Yao, can you stop being ignorant!" "I''ve told you many times that you can''t..." In the antique room, the girl''s very low voice sounded, vaguely with a sense of impatience. The young snow clothes were like relegated immortals. The long eyelashes half covered the dark eyes and ignored them. A knock on the door broke the deadlock. The young man''s voice was cold and pleasant, and he was cold with a bit of wind and Frost: "enter." The crow pushed the door in with a pale face. After seeing the two people standing in the room, he reluctantly cheered up. He pulled out a fake smile on his face and looked at the girl in pink: "Miss, I''ll talk to Jinyao about something. Please avoid it." The girl looks young, and should be one or two years younger than Jinyao. She wears a veil and can''t see her face clearly, but her pink clothes are full of fine and arrogant temperament. At first glance, she knows that she is the eldest lady cultivated by the big family. This girl is not the first time to come. She has been more frequent in recent years. She always comes with a veil for fear of being recognized. She always just asks Jinyao to say a few words, but it seems that every time the result is bad, and finally she just leaves angrily. The crow looked at the girl in pink and his eyes twinkled. "Think about it again." the girl bit her lip and left a shallow tooth mark. After looking at Jinyao, she didn''t look at the crow. She pushed the door and left directly, with a domineering temperament. Jin Yao didn''t look at her either. He ignored her from beginning to end. It was just that the girl was singing a monologue there. The crow could see it clearly. She closed the door, cleared her throat, and tried to persuade Jin Yao. She looked at Jin Yao with a dodgy look, vaguely with the deepest and elusive emotion: "young master, you said you didn''t do anything except playing the piano these years. Isn''t it a little unreasonable? You can''t suffer losses if you only see guests." This is not the first time that the crow has said such words. His mouth will wear out, and there is no compromise between the young people. Just the identity of the man today. ¡­ The crow has a headache when he thinks about it. Jin Yao was indifferent and said indifferently, "so?" "Someone wants to see you by name and surname, and as long as you." the crow said quickly and advised, "just go and see you. There''s nothing else." The boy turned his eyes and looked at her. The white clothes lined with a lonely and cold temperament, and the embroidered pear flowers were very elegant. His eyes were very deep, like born in a dark abyss. In a trance, it seemed that there was a morbid and disgusting malice, but it only seemed to be an illusion: "I''m a zither player." The sound fell to my ears like the sound of nature. The crow was in a trance. He felt that his back was cold. Unconsciously, the cold sweat soaked his clothes, and a chill swept through his body from the soles of his feet. I don''t know when, Jin Yao is getting out of control. Something hidden in those eyes I have to make the crow think more. It often makes her confused between reality and illusion. The person in front of us seems to be close at hand, but it is like an unreachable and ethereal sense of existence. The crow bit the tip of his tongue hard, and the bloody smell filled his mouth, so he took her out of that cold feeling. "Childe, that person is the Regent princess." the crow''s eyes twinkled and said with a smile: "it''s the most noble highness. You can... Share the same interest with your majesty." The crow said those two words. Jin Yao only heard two words. Your highness. The young man''s action was there for a moment. Under the long eyelashes were a pair of lovely and beautiful eyes, with deep pupils. At the moment, there was a silent brewing of a dark and decadent disease, and the corners of his eyes were slightly stained with crimson color, which seemed to be a demon born in darkness and soul stirring bewitching. Your highness His... Highness. The servant who worked in mengfusheng bowed his head and led the way respectfully to the top box of mengfusheng. The princess is dressed in purple, sharp and noble. It doesn''t fit in with this romantic place. A girl in pink hurried across, wearing a veil covering most of her face. When she passed by ranbai, her steps stiffened and she walked quickly. At this time, there was a low voice of demon governance, which was somewhat unique sexy and lazy. It turned a thousand times in a voice, which was very sentimental. "Your Highness." Ranbai looked forward and could just see the owner of the voice. He is a young man, dressed in light gauze and red clothes. He looks beautiful and exquisite. He has a good skin bag. I don''t know how many people''s souls are hooked. He is beautiful without femininity. He is bewitched by demons. Those fox eyes are long and narrow and charming, like hiding a small hook in them. "Who is your highness?" said Hua Qi, picking up the fox''s eyes and smiling at them. The princess stood there and looked at the young man condescensively and carelessly. The radian raised by her thin lips was cool, thin and attractive. Her affectionate peach eyes seemed to be like a midsummer night. If they were a little restrained and fierce, they looked three-point romantic. She smiled like a picture and said in a lazy tone: "no one is looking for you." Hua Qi was slightly stunned. Her smile was burning, and her voice made her blush and heartbeat. For a time, he lost his words. Until the princess has passed by, leaving a person''s back alone. "Your Highness..." Hua Qi tilted her head and stared straight at the dyed white back, without concealing the surprise of her eyes: "is that the goal of the task?" Chapter 3258 "Yes, host!" the soft, waxy voice like marshmallow sounded in the sea of consciousness that only Huaqi could hear, and the white ball like system seriously clenched its claws. "She is the villain of this position. She has the smell of emperor and star." "Host, you must seduce her!" Tuanzi''s eyes almost penetrated the virtual space and directly adhered to the dyed white figure. He wanted to turn into a wolf and pounce on the villain now. Hua Qi: " "You are more active than me." "If you don''t work actively, you''ll eat soil when you go back!" Hua Qi narrowed her eyes, and the raised fox eyes outlined a cold and beautiful radian, as if with sharp thorns, infecting highly toxic roses, blooming in the most flamboyant appearance. And in the box, Low luxury and exquisite, incense curls up and lingers faintly in the room. Ranbai doesn''t like the smell. It makes people remove the incense. He still feels that the smell left in the air is unpleasant. The princess really misses the crisp and clean pear flower fragrance on the young zither player. She hung her eyes alone and leaned lazily against the soft couch with an unidentified expression. Fortunately, the person who is thinking in his heart came in a few minutes. "Your Highness." The young man''s voice is also clean, like the bright moon, like the only white in the world. Among so many people, Only when Jinyao called her, it was the best and most pleasant to hear. Ranbai raises her eyes and looks at Jinyao. The peach blossom eyes are deep and bottomless. Her vision is very calm. She has no desire for happiness in her dream floating life. There are only two people in the box, ranbai and Jinyao. Ranbai doesn''t like the presence of others, so she asks people to step down. "Sit down." the princess lifted her white jaw and motioned for someone to sit down. The boy''s snowy clothes are picturesque and stunning. Sitting quietly on the other side of dyed white, it has a lonely and cold meaning of being independent, but it looks a little good. Staring at the boy''s tiny distance, ran Bai looked unidentified. She just ordered in an impatient cold voice, "come closer." Jin Yao paused for a moment and then approached obediently. It was not until the faint fragrance of pear flowers lingered in the air and dissipated the original smell of incense that ranbai felt more comfortable. The night was deep and foggy, and the wind was a little cold. But in the dream, the lights were bright all night, and there were laughter and debauchery everywhere, but the atmosphere in this box was very quiet and indifferent. Ran Bai slowly took up the wine lamp and poured a glass of wine gracefully. The wine was clear and intoxicating, against the cold white of the fingertips. With the subtle sound of the wine falling into the wine cup, the princess''s cool and beautiful tone fell together. No emotion could be heard from the tone: "I heard you didn''t see a guest?" Jin Yao looked straight at the princess without offense. His eyes fell on the hand pouring wine, and softly replied, "Your Highness can not be a guest." Ranbai smiled and didn''t ask this question too much, just as she didn''t mention her first encounter, but also asked why Jinyao was in the palace. Maybe not interested, maybe not necessary. "Can you drink?" ran Bai asked blandly. "Yes." Jin Yao nodded without hesitation. Ran Bai gave a sound and poured a glass of wine himself. The purple sleeves fell down, and it was difficult to hide a bright wrist. The action was pleasing to the eyes. It belonged to the royal family and was elegant everywhere. Without saying anything, she handed the glass of wine to Jinyao. The boy stretched out his hand and took it. The bony joints were as slender as snow, which was also exquisite against the wine cup. He covered the dark color at the bottom of his eyes with long eyelashes and drank the liquor in one gulp. Ranbai looks at Jinyao with a smile. The wine in the glass shakes left and right. In a trance, it seems to be with a sword. The princess''s aura did not converge. When she got along, she always had a disturbing sense of oppression and did not dare to be close. That sense of distance separated the two worlds. "How does it taste?" Jin Yao didn''t think about anything. He said the truth: "Wei lie." The sound line is clean and slightly dumb, but it is even more bewitching. Ranbai listens to the voice and thinks carelessly at the bottom of her heart. It should be better to keep it for later. The young man''s indifferent and dark eyes are dizzy because of the stimulation of liquor. They seem to be drunk but not drunk. There are several dividends in the corners of his eyes, which seems to be a faint peach blossom color. His temperament is lonely and elegant, which is easy to cause people''s desire to destroy at the bottom of his heart. Dyed white and cold, his fingertips slightly rubbed the cumbersome lines carved on the wine glass. His divine love was unpredictable. He looked at Jinyao like that. After a few minutes, he smiled and told Jinyao, "our temple always likes spirits." The princess raised her eyes slightly and drank the wine in the cup without changing her face. Instead, she was used to calm. Her action was like running water, with a kind of silent desire, but she dared not be profaned because of her cold temperament. Jin Yao stared at the girl''s slender neck line and looked up with a radian that was extremely beautiful. You can see Dai''s cyan blood vessels and a very fragile appearance. The boy''s pupil color was deep for three minutes. One second before the princess put down the glass, he took back his eyes without moving. Ranbai said, "I heard you can play the piano." I heard more than that. More than a word. A Guqin and two hands. Make a unique sound through the ages. In the box, The window was half open, a wisp of moonlight was bright and dark, and the light was crumpled and intertwined. It fell on the boy, as quiet as a childe who fell into the world. In front of him was an ancient zither with fine pear flower patterns carved on it. The young man''s slender and clear fingers rested on it and stroked the strings. The fingertips were white with cold moonlight, like the delicate and gentle light of dawn. The mountains and rivers pour out from your fingertips. The feeling of the breeze and the moon flows gently in the depths of your soul. It seems to be the fairy music in the Ninth Heaven and the unique sound of ancient times. People are intoxicated and can''t help themselves. The sound of the piano echoed in the room and fell on ranbai''s ear with the moonlight. Ran Bai didn''t admit it until she heard the young zither player''s sound. It really deserves the name of being full of glory in the capital. The box is very quiet. It is so quiet that it is not like this place for fun in the world. It is incompatible with the drunken life and death of mengfusheng. Only the sound of the piano flows and echoes. The snow coat is young and the wind is strong. The bullet lasted for more than two hours, and there was no interruption in the middle. The repertoire changed one after another, but they were exquisite. A song has just dropped, and the aftersound is long and far-reaching. Jinyao just wanted to play the next song, but he was interrupted by the princess''s understatement: "All right." The boy stopped there. Ranbai opens her eyes and looks at the young man in snow beside the Guqin. Musical instruments such as Guqin set off the temperament of teenagers, elegant and ancient. She supported her beautiful forehead, as if with a smile, but as if she didn''t smile: "come here." Jinyao got up and walked slowly. "Childe, these hands are really wonderful." it was appreciated. Dye Bai glanced at the slender fingers hanging on the side of the young man and asked, "are you tired?" The young man shook his head slightly. His voice was much better than the sound of the piano: "if your highness likes it, Jinyao can..." Chapter 3259 The young man shook his head slightly. His voice was much better than the sound of the piano: "if your highness likes it, Jinyao can..." Before Jinyao finished, the princess got up. Jinyao paused and didn''t say anything else. "No need." ran Bai had expected what Jinyao wanted to say. As the girl got up, the wide purple sleeves fell down, half covering her wrists, and seemed lazy and indifferent. She didn''t say anything to Jinyao. She glanced at the sky outside the window and said calmly: "it''s not early, this hall won''t stay." Do you want to... Leave. Jinyao was stunned for a moment. His knuckles were a little cold, but he didn''t move. After two seconds of silence, he leaned aside and wanted to order something, but she didn''t seem to have any position. Moreover, she was the eldest princess. Naturally, someone arranged everything properly when she was traveling. What''s more, there was nothing to say. He said, "I''ll send it to your highness." Ranbai refused: "it''s messy outside. Don''t go out." Not a polite refusal, not an indisputable order. Born like this. Jin Yao drooped his eyes and said, "Congratulations, your highness." The princess nodded slightly and went out. At the moment of opening the door, she heard the voice behind her, as clear as the moon in the sky. "Will your highness come again?" Ranbai smiled and didn''t look back. She turned her back to Jinyao and said, "you play the piano well." The voice fell and the princess left. The back is cold, proud, noble and high. Ambiguous answers and elusive expressions are always unfathomable. She always does. The room was empty. After the princess left, it became more deserted, leaving the young man standing there alone. The dark night, the cold wind and the cold rain suddenly closed the half open window, isolating the light through the gap. Jin Yao''s expression was not real. The bright and dark light reflected the boy''s side. The scarred fingertips and Guqin could never wear nail covers. Mingming can still play I left. Jin Yao''s expression was different from that of the past. He was completely hidden in the dark. It seemed that he could not see the light at night. The color precipitated in his eyes was like withered and decayed fallen flowers. He was addicted to the abyss and could not see the sun. The faint red meant that he scalded the shadow. The young man opened the window, and the wet and cool breath came to his face. The fine cold rain fell on the young man, but he didn''t mind. He just looked at the carriage slowly leaving the dream floating outside, with the unique logo of the princess''s house on it. "Your Highness." He bent his half deep splashed eyes, a gentle to abnormal smile, like the whispering of love between lovers, happy and obsessed. "I''ll wait for you." ¡­ Another day, On the day at the end of March, the pear blossoms were just as white as snow. The sunshine after dawn fell on the pear petals, gentle the world. "Princess, here is the information you want." The person described in the data. It was the young man who ran Bai saw outside the Yamen! ¡ª¡ªLin Yong. At a glance, ranbai quickly glanced at all the information about Lin Yong, and finally smiled. "Lin Yong... Jin Shuo Tian." she spit out a few words with unknown meaning between her lips and teeth, like the hunter behind the scenes pointing the tip of the knife towards the prey already aimed at, "Jin family, Ning Chengjie." She narrowed her eyes and looked unreal. She threw the sorted information to the housekeeper and went to the court first. Ning Bai was the first princess Regent in the history of guzheng, and the first woman to participate in politics in the previous dynasty. Unfortunately. On the way to Jinluan hall, Met the prince. Facing the people who had just calculated before, ranbai completely ignored the past and went straight up the high steps step by step. "Ning Bai!" Ning Chengjie stared at the girl''s back like a poisonous snake spitting a snake letter. What happened that day was a complete humiliation for Ning Chengjie. He drugged Ning Bai the day before. As a result, he turned around and encountered such a thing. He said that Ning Bai didn''t do it. Who believes it?! "The prince seems to be in a bad mood." ran Bai turns her eyes to look at him. She talks and laughs coldly and dearly: "what happened?" "What are you pretending to do here?" Ning Chengjie flushed his eyes, and his sinister breath surged on the top of his eyebrows. He sneered: "I''m afraid it''s not a simple purpose to ask me to shoot arrows that day. Did you give me the medicine at that time?" Will make him hallucinate and desire, mistaking ugly women for beauty. Up to now, Ning Chengjie still has psychological shadow and hasn''t stepped into dream floating for several days. He hasn''t even touched the concubine in the house. Just touching a woman is a bout of nausea. All this makes Ning Chengjie more distorted and angry. The princess stood on the steps outside the Jinluan hall and walked a few steps against the light of the morning. She was very noble in her imperial clothes. She had a sense of indifference in planning strategies. She said to Ning Chengjie in a voice that only they could hear: "so what?" Her voice was low, mixed with a smile without temperature, arrogant and arrogant provocation. Ning Chengjie''s brain exploded. Ning Bai admitted it! So arrogant. "The crown prince prepared such a generous gift for our temple, how can we not return it?" ran Bai smiled and sang calmly. The voice fell. Without looking at Ning Chengjie again, she went directly to the last step and stepped into the Jinluan hall. Ning Chengjie was very angry, resisted the impulse to turn and leave, and strode in with a gloomy face. All officials observe the nose, the nose and the heart. The princess and the prince are at odds. as everyone knows. "The emperor arrived -" A sharp male duck''s voice resounded through the Jinluan hall. The middle-aged man in Bright Yellow Dragon Robe came in and walked to the Dragon chair, which symbolized the power of the world. The emperor sat on his majesty Dan and looked at all the officials. The Golden Dragon embroidered on the Dragon Robe was shining, which was against the temperament of the emperor. No one could see Ning xunxiong''s eyes because of excessive indulgence. Eunuch manager shouted, "if you have something to start, you can leave the court if you have nothing to do -" One of the ministers stepped out of the ranks with a serious face. "I have something to tell you!" Ning xunxiong impatiently raised his hand, "said." "Raging like a storm, the army of the heaven and the border army has been in conflict for several times, and several wars have been brought up. In addition, our country''s eye liner has sent news. The weather is very heavy in the country. Most of the troops are mobilized. There is a fear of change. We must not be let down. Ning xunxiong''s middle-aged muddy and no longer clear eyes glanced around and said in a deep voice, "do you have other opinions?" "Report back to the emperor -" another Minister stood up. "Tianlun country is adjacent to China and should be friendly. Although there has been friction in recent years, there is little conflict. How can some small things affect the friendship between the two countries and give other countries the opportunity to take advantage of it!" Chapter 3260 "Wei Chen thinks that what Lord Li said is wrong. Tianlun obviously took the initiative to destroy the contract between the two countries, repeatedly provoked our border soldiers and clashed many times. Therefore, how can we remain unmoved as a great country?" "Wei Chen thinks -" The court argued endlessly over such a matter, and many ministers went to battle. It was a wonderful quarrel. When it came to excitement, they were red in the face. Have a good morning, The quarrel has become a vegetable market. In the final analysis, it is about whether there should be a war between Tianlun state and guzheng state. Ranbai stood there, indifferent, without speaking or expressing any opinion. In fact, if you look closely, you will find. Almost none of the elders in the court stood up. These people are human spirits one by one. "That''s enough!" Ning xunxiong listened. He just felt the buzz in his ears and his head was almost cracked. He roared. The court hall, which had been quarrelling and getting worse, gradually quieted down until no one spoke. Ning xunxiong looked at the prime minister with a calm face. His face eased slightly, "Jin Xiang, what do you think?" Prime Minister Jin Zhong, with a high position and weight, is deeply trusted by the emperor. He was in his forties. He looked calm and smart, with a little imperceptible indifference. Jinzhong pondered and said, "I think this battle should not be fought. Tianlun is just a little different at present. It''s really not worth guzheng''s spending military and material resources on this matter. What''s more, Tianlun and guzheng have a centennial agreement. If Tianlun really ignores the agreement and rashly sends troops, how can he gain a foothold in this world in the future?" Prince Ning Chengjie said in Jinzhong and immediately said, "my father and my ministers think so." Ning xunxiong listened to their words, and his ugly face gradually eased down. Looking at Jin Zhong and Ning Chengjie with a little satisfaction, he opened his mouth: "Jin Xiang''s words are reasonable. What do all Aiqing think? At this time, The emperor''s tone is obviously biased towards Jin Zhongyan''s theory. Who else dares to say different words? The Taiwei frowned and didn''t speak. He secretly looked at the noble figure in Imperial dress. In this case, Just one person dares. My father, my son and I don''t think it''s right. "The cold and killing voice fell in the Jinluan hall, which was a bit sharp and dangerous. The atmosphere was quiet for a moment. In the court hall, the princess never called her father or son, and everything was dominated by the court. Listening to such a voice, Ning xunxiong broke his teeth and looked at the straight and slender girl with a smile. "Oh? What''s Bai er''s opinion?" "Hide a dagger behind a smile," he said. "But if it''s not the present, the two countries can''t go against it first. It''s also a matter of waiting for heaven to break the contract. We will take the opportunity to avoid the sky line, mobilize the army and set up ambush." The censor doctor, who had been silent, glanced at the princess slightly. Ning xunxiong gnawed his teeth hard, and his heart was full of anger. He didn''t believe that Tianlun would break the contract, let alone fight! If he had followed Jin Zhong, the matter could have ended according to his heart. But Ning Bai has to intervene! "This matter will be discussed later." Ning xunxiong''s gloomy face, very angry, got up, "scattered the dynasty!" The voice fell, Ning xunxiong left with great strides. All the officials in Jinluan hall looked at each other and left in twos and threes. "Elder sister Huang is really great." Ning Chengjie sarcastically said when he passed by ranbai. Dye white hook lips: "it''s a pity that the prince doesn''t even have the ability." "You --!" Ning Chengjie was speechless and could not save face. He argued with ran Bai in the Jinluan hall, so he had to brush his sleeve and leave. The calm and capable Prime Minister Jin Zhong looked at the princess with a deep look, nodded to ranbai and left. Ranbai looked calm and walked outside the Jinluan hall, step by step down the high steps. "Your Highness." She heard a cry behind her. The censor caught up with ranbai and cried with a smile: "Your Highness." Ranbai looked at the expected figure, her thin lips lifted a calm radian, nodded politely, walked out slowly, and didn''t hurry to speak. Zhao Sheng, the censor doctor, followed ran Bai and walked side by side. He was in his 60s. He was an old man of three dynasties. His white beard was kind against his always smiling face. "How does your highness think that Tianlun will attack our country?" he asked. When he first went to the court, Zhao Sheng never expressed his own views. He always observed others secretly. He could guess the emperor''s meaning, but he felt it was inappropriate. When Prime Minister Jin Zhong finished and the emperor asked that sentence, Zhao Sheng wanted to speak, but someone was bolder and more direct than him. Word by word, resounding. It''s a frightening strategy. In the past, the eldest princess would also make comments in the court, but never once did she feel so strong for Zhao Sheng. That temperament is different He listened to what the princess said and agreed with her, but he didn''t understand why the princess was so sure that Tianlun would send troops. That''s why I catch up with dyed white after the end of the next move. Taiwei came out of Jinluan hall and kept a close distance with ranbai. He looked at the figure of Zhao Sheng and ranbai walking side by side and paused slightly. The princess looked back and glanced at him inadvertently. The sun fell in the princess''s eyes, but it could not shine into the depths, as unpredictable as a deep pool. The Taiwei understood the meaning of dyed white, nodded imperceptibly, then stepped up, crossed the princess and left directly. In the face of Zhao Sheng''s question, he did not care to answer the question. He was exposed to the cold and cold. It was the temperature that the sun could not warm. The language was sharp and hit the nail on the head: "Zhao, the situation of heaven is not two days a day. If you carefully read all the intelligence and border affairs that are transmitted from the eyeliner, you should be able to come to an answer after thorough investigation and analysis." Zhao Sheng was stunned. Thorough investigation is not such a simple thing. Even Ning Bai can''t touch some information openly. He can''t do it without his own power. But Now Ning Bai said it so blatantly to him. He didn''t avoid it at all. Zhao Sheng guessed what it meant. But he never stood for any party in the court, nor did he want to involve those conspiracy estimates and endless struggles. He sighed gently and declined, "Zhao is ashamed of himself." "Lord Zhao is not in a hurry for a while." the princess smiled at him, with picturesque eyebrows, proud and heavenly success, and a faint posture of King''s presence in the world, "isn''t it?" Zhao Sheng was stunned and speechless for a moment. Until the princess had gone far, he looked at the girl''s lonely back with complex eyes, and looked up at the seemingly calm sky. The sun was so hot that he could hardly open his eyes. He sighed deeply. The sky in the capital Always change. Chapter 3261 After facing down, The carriage of the princess''s house drove all the way to the direction of the residence. The incense in the carriage had been removed and the servant replaced it with a bunch of pear flowers. But for some reason, there is no clean breath on the man. Ran Baiwei leaned against his lips and thought in his heart that he should find a servant after the recent affairs have been handled. When the carriage entered a prosperous street, the merchants and hawkers on both sides of the road were constantly Hawking, but suddenly they heard bursts of panic screams and the sound of horses'' hoofs running in the broken wind! The carriage stopped. The coachman took a look at the situation in front and whispered, "Your Highness, there is a horse out of control in front, and there are still people riding on it. It is running rampant and blocking the road." The scene was once chaotic. The crazy horse caused a great sensation. There were panic screams everywhere! When she lifted the curtain, she could see the scene ahead. Unfortunately, the horse not only blocked the road, but also galloped in her direction! It seems that there is a frightened fool standing in the middle. He can only see the back of his gorgeous red clothes. He should be a teenager and stand there motionless. Ranbai recognized who it was. She sneered and played with a cold dagger in her hand. In the next second, she took off -! "Get out of the way! Get out of the way!" the man on the horse looked like a childe, dressed in royal clothes, panicked slightly and shouted around. Seeing that there was no time to bump into a person, Jin Shuo''s pupils tightened. But at that moment¡ª¡ª The sound of breaking the air screamed bitterly, and a white light pierced into the fundus of the eyes. It almost couldn''t open its eyes. The cold blade was unparalleled sharp! The next second, the crazy horse on which Jin Shuo Tian was riding suddenly roared up to the sky and gave out a sad cry. The crimson blood color penetrated from its neck and fell to the ground, shocking A dagger, put it across the! The horse fell to the ground, and Jin Shuo Tian fell to the ground in embarrassment. I have never experienced such a humiliating thing since I was a respectable young master! In the crowd, A snow figure was silently looking at that scene. Jin Yao had no expression and his eyes were dark. The scene was completely stunned by such a scene. For a moment, there was no scream. He looked rigidly in the direction of the dagger and looked at the exquisite carriage quietly parked there. When I saw the sign above, I was surprised! ¡ª¡ªPrincess House! Regent princess! "If the horse is disobedient, it will be fine if it is abandoned." If you don''t see a man, smell his voice first. The sound from the carriage was lazy and pleasant. It seemed cynical, but it was extremely serious and fierce. It''s scary. The scene was completely silent. Until they saw a pair of slender white fingers like art lifting the car curtain, they really couldn''t imagine that such hands were used to play with daggers and kill people to see blood. The princess''s delicate and gorgeous eyebrows came into view. She was an aggressive and sharp beauty. Her imperial dress was lined with noble temperament, and her dark red belt was tied with slender waist. She was fierce and looked up to. After the reaction, those people at the scene knelt down in an instant. Dyed white silk didn''t mind and didn''t see such a scene. "Thank you for saving me, your highness." the young man in red who had been standing in the middle of the road smiled and showed his gorgeous face. It''s Huaqi! When he smiled, he was very flirtatious and charming. He was even more bewitched than women. When his eyes looked at dyed white, they seemed to have thousands of feelings and wanted to pay back, "if your highness hadn''t saved me, I don''t know what would happen..." Ranbai glanced at Huaqi from a commanding position: "this hall has never saved you." The horse stood in her way. It had nothing to do with others. It was natural for her to die. Hua Qi smiled brightly, "Your Highness saved Hua Qi, your highness..." Before Huaqi finished her words, she heard the princess suddenly say a word, not to discuss, but to order: "come here." Hua Qi was stunned. come here? To him? He looked at the girl subconsciously. But ranbai didn''t care about Huaqi at all. She turned her eyes and stared at the clean snow in the distance. The young man is slender and elegant. Jin Yao''s eyes collided with ran Bai in mid air. The deep part of his eyes was stained with crimson blood, brewing and rolling all the darkness, as if the darkest darkness in the dark abyss. In the moment of facing the princess. Fast convergence of clean, leaving only dark and calm depth, and even those eyes are very clever. They looked at each other, and Jinyao heard the princess''s words. Miraculously smoothed all the dark tyranny at the bottom of my heart, and my anger disappeared without a trace. It seems to be scalded by that beam of light and willing to hide. He bent the thin and soft lip flap, which was a clean and beautiful radian, hiding all paranoid diseases. He walked towards the princess step by step. When Huaqi saw the boy in snow, she was stunned for a moment and twisted her eyebrows. How did your highness and Jin Yao get involved? Doesn''t it mean that the young zither player is always lonely and cold? Oh. Hua Qi smiled coldly in her heart and watched the young man in snow pass by him. At that moment, Jin Yao looked at Hua Qi quietly with his side eyes and those deep bottomless eyes. Just a glance. Then, Standing quietly and indifferent in front of ranbai, he called softly. The clean and crisp voice lingered a little love: "Your Highness." "Get in the car." ranbai threw down two words and turned back to the carriage. Jin Yao''s eyes always followed the princess, and his eyes were slightly dark. His morbid pleasure exploded in reason like a gorgeous fireworks, burning hot. Huaqi stood where she was, There was no response for a long time. Until I watched the young zither player get on the carriage, I could no longer see the elegant figure. Illusion? Just at that moment, Hua Qi seemed to see the abyss without a bottom in a trance. All the hostility and malice came like the deep sea. It was creepy, and her back slowly climbed up the chill. But it was clear that Jin Yao was indifferent to people and cold. no ¡ª¡ªIt can''t be an illusion! Hua Qi''s face sank, twisted her eyebrows, and the haze in her eyes flashed away. This Jinyao, It''s not easy. It''s definitely not as harmless as it seems. "Host, what''s the matter with you!!" Tuan Zi screamed, "you didn''t rush up with such a good chance to seduce!" "... shut up." Huaqi has no hope for Tuanzi. It has no effect except to make trouble for him. Tuanzi was wronged. "Don''t counsellor, you must seduce villains. Villains, villains, villains!" Hua Qi: " He took a deep breath and promised not to be angry with Tuanzi. I wanted to take this opportunity to brush a wave of favor in front of Ning Bai. Unexpectedly, a Jinyao came out. Chapter 3262 I wanted to take this opportunity to brush a wave of favor in front of Ning Bai. Unexpectedly, a Jinyao came out. It''s really troublesome. He turned and left. But the face of Jin Shuo Tian, who was ignored by others, was extremely ugly and nearly destroyed his gentle image. The carriage of the princess''s house gradually moved away, and the scene gradually returned to normal and dull. Inside the carriage, Ranbai had already taken the man to the carriage. He remembered something and asked calmly, "do you mind going to the princess''s house?" The young zither player said, "Jinyao is honored." In the princess''s house. When the housekeeper learned that ranbai came back and came to receive ranbai''s report, he saw such a scene. £¿£¿£¡ Princess, didn''t you go to court? Why did you bring back a teenager? The housekeeper took a closer look and took a closer look at the boy: " Jin Yao?! The zither player of mengfusheng? The housekeeper was messy in the wind. His highness asked him to investigate Jinyao a few days ago. As a result, he led people directly to the princess''s house today. Worthy of his highness. This efficiency is really high! of course, The housekeeper was surprised and didn''t forget the business. He cleared his throat, looked at Jinyao and looked at ranbai. Jin Yao understood what that meant. In front of important things, he really should avoid danger: "Your Highness, I..." "No need." ranbai said carelessly. The first sentence was to Jinyao, and the last sentence was to the housekeeper: "here." Housekeeper: "!" It seems that childe Jinyao is still very popular in front of your highness. He doesn''t even avoid private affairs! Now that ranbai has spoken, the housekeeper has no more scruples. He said, "Your Highness, Lin Yonglai is here." Ran Bai narrowed her eyes and said plainly, "you take Jin Yao... To the attic of the hall." she turned to the teenager and said, "deal with some things. You leave with the housekeeper first to have a rest." Jin Yao is very obedient. The housekeeper whispered, "Lin Yong is waiting for you in the study." Ranbai nodded slightly and went straight over. "Childe, come with me." the housekeeper said very kindly. In fact, his heart was about to crack. The princess took people directly to her residence when she came back. In the daytime, this is not appropriate! Jinyao stared at the princess''s back. His eyes were very dark. He took back his eyes, covered the color of his pupils with long eyelashes, cold and polite: "trouble." The housekeeper was distressed and had to wave his hand, "no trouble, no trouble..." In the study, Lin Yong had been waiting for a long time. His palm was slightly soaked with sweat, but his face was calm. Until the sound of pushing the door sounded. He got up and looked at the people who came in through the door. Ranbai has just come back from the palace. His imperial clothes have not been changed, but he feels more oppressive. Lin Yong looked at the princess coldly. This was the first time Lin Yong saw ranbai. He just felt that the real person was more attractive than the legend, "Your Highness." He didn''t know why the legendary princess Xizhao wanted to see him and why she said she could help him. But Lin Yong knows, This is his last chance. So anyway, Try it, too. At this time, Lin Yong didn''t know how much he thanked him for making this decision in his life. "Sit." dyed a little white chin and stepped into the main seat. Lin Yongcheng accepted the meaning of dyeing white and sat aside: "Your Highness is looking for me..." "We know a little about Mr. Lin''s family." ranbai has no plan to talk nonsense. She comes straight to the point and devises strategies, "we can help you." Lin Yong''s throat was dry and a sentence rolled out of his throat: "Your Highness... What do you want me to do." "Do you know who your enemy is?" ranbai is not in a hurry to answer Lin Yong''s question, and the right to speak is fully in her hands. "Jin Shuo Tian!" Lin Yong''s eyes flushed. Until today, he can''t forget what Jinshuo Tian did to his sister, forcing a girl to death! He went to report the case, he went to redress the grievance, but no one paid attention to it. That was the first time Lin Yong knew that power was highly toxic. Ran Bai''s tone was calm, slow but exciting: "do you know who Jinshuo day is involved?" Lin Yong was stunned and looked at ran Bai. He saw the princess smile, cool, thin and gorgeous, killing hundreds of flowers. It was really the breeze that the king always controlled everything. "Jin Shuo Tian is the eldest son of the Jin family, the most favored young master, and the successor of the Jin family in the future." the not light but not heavy voice fell on his ear, like a sharp blade: "Jin Ningfu, the eldest lady of the Jin family, fell in love with the current crown prince and intended to marry." "The Jin family is the most important force of the prince." Every word, cold-blooded and sharp, reveals the cruel truth, that is the reality. "Who do you think will offend the young master of the brocade family and the prince for a civilian woman?" Lin yongru set up an ice cave. He just wanted to avenge his sister, but he never thought that so much power was involved. He''s in it, can ''t do anything. Lin was never stupid. On the contrary, he was full of poetry and books since childhood. He was very smart. He came out of the shadow of being dazzled by his sister''s death. He was particularly sober and cold: "princess, do you want me to deal with the prince?" Dyed white, but did not laugh. When the princess came out of her study, it was a quarter of an hour later. She went straight to her bedroom. The sun is mottled and jumping in the air. The day at the end of March is very gentle. When ranbai pushes the door in, he sees such a gentle scene. The young man in white like snow looks at a book with a clean and beautiful side, as if he had come out of the glacier and had not been contaminated by the secular world. The fine sunshine jumped on the tip of the boy''s long eyelashes, outlining the light of light gold. Knowing that ranbai had come back, Jinyao raised his eyes and looked at the princess. His white and beautiful jaw gently touched the edges and corners of the book and smiled cleanly: "does your highness like Xijin''s poetry?" That book of poetry was taken out of the study by ran Bai, who had insomnia last night. Xi Jin was once a very famous poet. He lived a brilliant life and died in silence. Every book of his poems is a masterpiece, which is hard to find in the world. Ranbai, um, walked over and took it for granted: "since you like it, the princess''s house happens to have a complete set. Take it when you go back¡° Jinyao smiled, like a drop of ice bead formed by the initial melting of ice and snow. It reflected the crystal clear texture in the sun. He suddenly remembered that day, It was the day after the princess left mengfusheng. At that time, Jin Yao had just returned from the outside. He was cold and white as snow. The crow saw the young figure, his eyes lit up, and hurried over, "Hey, young master, you''re back." "Why?" Jin Yao walked forward and asked. "The people from the princess''s house are coming!" the crow looked at ranbai with a smile, "call your name in person." Jin Yao steps slightly. Chapter 3263 Jin Yao steps slightly. The housekeeper came to the dream in the morning, but unfortunately, he was not there. But his royal highness told him that he had to hand over the things to the boy''s hand, so the housekeeper could only wait for him. He didn''t come to this place. Nakatsuma Murohra, who was listening to the dissolute voices around him, was so old that he could not hide his face. Until I saw the slender figure of the young man, my eyes lit up like a savior. "Childe, your highness asked me to give it to you in person." the housekeeper smiled and handed it to Jinyao, specially biting his highness. Jin Yao''s long eyelashes drooped and then came over. His fingers felt cold and delicate, and his fingertips were suffused with some red meaning that had not yet faded. The housekeeper looked and his heart was dripping blood. It''s a pair of medicine. It''s made of extremely rare and precious medicinal materials. It can cure all kinds of deep and bone penetrating injuries and rob people of half their lives from the gate of death. As a result, your highness gave this medicine to a zither player just because his fingertips were red?! If this medicine is delivered a few days later, it can be completely eliminated! The housekeeper sincerely praised that their highness finally fell in love with someone. As a result, after opening his mind, he was... Spoiled to an unlimited luxury. There are only three pieces of this medicine in Princess mansion! Life saving medicine!! Jin Yao stared at the medicine for two seconds and held it slightly in his hand. His long finger was folded in his snow-white sleeve. With a little strength, the edges and corners of the medicine box hurt slightly. The young man''s voice was clear and pleasant: "thank you for me, your highness." The housekeeper smiled and didn''t say anything. In fact, his heart had cracked. "Since the medicine was sent to the childe, the task assigned to me by your Highness has been completed. So I left." The young zither player nodded slightly, with ancient ink, noble and cold: "go slowly." After the housekeeper left, the crow was itching at the bottom of his heart. He leaned forward and asked in a low voice, "young master, you and your highness..." Jinyao looked at her quietly. The wind and frost at the bottom of his eyes were lonely and cool, like the ice in the deep pool. The crow was awed by the chill and kept silent subconsciously. Jinyao turned back to the room and pushed the door with slender fingers. The young man gently pressed his back against the door and was quiet for a second or two. His fingers, which had been folded in his sleeves, stretched out straight in the air, revealing the box of medicine lying safely on his palm. It is difficult to exchange a thousand gold for its precious value. long time, The young man''s thin lips gently curved with a light radian, and there was some joy. He slightly bent his one hand, put his fingers against the thin lip flap, and the red at his fingertips seemed to be stained with Fei. With the bright red of his lips, he slightly covered the increasingly dark smile on his lips. Jinyao went to the pear blossom wood table, slightly buttoned his fingertips and dropped his sleeves. He opened the dark box with a light action. The exposed corner showed the sharp and cold blade of the dagger. He took out a dark red exquisite gift box, carefully filled the medicine, cherished and devout, and then put the small box back into the dark box. In fact, what we really cherish is not the medicine that is hard to find all over the world, but the medicine that the person gave him, especially... That person. Jin Yao narrowed his eyes gently, pressed down the dark color brewing in his eyes, withdrew from his memory, looked at the girl in front of him and bent his eyes. "Thank your Highness for the medicine." It''s useless. He will keep the things she sent until he dies. Ranbai glanced at him, calmed down and said nothing. Her eyes fell on the boy''s hand and asked gently, "can you write?" Jin Yao said he knew a thing or two. "Follow this temple." I saw the princess come out of her study and go back to her attic. Before long, she took people out to the housekeeper of her study: " It''s really inappropriate to have sex in the daytime. But it doesn''t seem like what he thought? In the study, The snow-white rice paper is tiled, and the pen, ink, paper and inkstone should have. A ray of sunshine leaked in and outlined the slender figure of the young man. The snow clothes were clear and meaningful, like a picturesque man. A ray of sunshine leaked in and outlined the slender figure of the young man. The snow clothes were clear and meaningful, like a picturesque man. Those slender white fingers with distinct bony joints are also pleasing to the eye. When his wrist turned over, the tip of Jinyao''s pen fell. He paused imperceptibly before writing. He could feel the princess''s eyes as cool as water without any emotion. The young man did not move his face and wrote two words slowly. The white broad sleeves hang down, the embroidered pear flowers are tender and elegant, and the sunshine falls like broken gold, making the pear flowers lifelike. Ranbai stood beside her, and she could see the two words written by Jinyao. ¡ª¡ªYour highness. The young man''s writing style is elegant and restrained. It is a very clean hand. Like himself, at first glance, he has the feeling of still water flowing, clear wind and bright moon. He is tall and deep and difficult to approach. Ranbai looked at it for two seconds and didn''t speak. Jinyao could not see the princess''s expression. His fingertips paused slightly, and his eyes were dim. Don''t you like it, or Before Jinyao came up with anything, the princess suddenly approached. She stood behind the boy, very close. She had a faint rose fragrance and a silent sense of oppression. Jin Yao was slightly stunned, and the dark color in his eyes became stronger and stronger. Ranbai holds the hand of the young man''s persistent brush. The temperature is very cold, like the first holding of new snow in early winter. She looks calm, slightly hangs her eyes, and uses her strength to write next to the broken words with the young man''s hand. At that moment, Jin Yao was slightly stiff. The sun is as fine as quicksand. It is just gentle and reflects the shadow of two people. The princess is dressed in red. She is unparalleled in the world. Her fierce and noble aura is unfathomable like a deep pool. She is behind the teenager and holds the teenager''s hand, cold and ambiguous. The color of blood red and snow white intertwined into the most thrilling sense of bewitchment. The distance between the two people is close at hand, lingering with a faint fragrance of pear flowers. This is the closest he has ever been to her. All the greedy and bewildered emotions swept in like the deep sea. Jinyao''s long eyelashes drooped slightly and he could feel the cold temperature behind him. He stared at the princess''s hand. Where others could not see, his dark eyes fainted red, surging silently and breaking through the ice. The princess took the young man''s hand and dropped two words like running water. Her thin lips were close to the young man''s ear, less than a centimeter away. The breath crossed his ear, and the falling voice was calm: "you can do this." Such an ambiguous posture, but it is cold and calm without mixed temperature, which makes people sink and sober. The two words written by the princess were reflected in Jinyao''s sight. It''s his name. The pen is sharp, unabashed, dangerous and unruly. Just like herself, it seems that her ambition and ambition can be seen through her words and will never sunset. Chapter 3264 If it were not for the wind blowing at that time and the flowers swaying in the courtyard, perhaps the scene would be like a static picture, fixed in the depths of time. Jinyao stayed in the princess mansion for a long time until it was night. The weather was slightly cold and the moon was bright and the stars were sparse. During this period, in addition to the inadvertent cold ambiguity, there was only real light wind time left. The princess didn''t ask for someone to stay and didn''t mean that. Instead, she personally sent Jinyao back. The dream floating at night is the paradise in the eyes of many people? Luxury, prosperity and brilliant lights. Jinyao got off the carriage of the princess''s house and whispered to the gorgeous look in red: "thank you, princess." "This hall takes people back, of course we should send them back." ran Bai''s tone is faint, and her voice falls. She lifts the curtain of the car, gets off gracefully and indifferently, and walks to mengfusheng. The light and shadow are dim and shadowy. There are beautiful smiles everywhere. When dyed white came in, the face was really eye-catching, but sober people didn''t dare to provoke when they saw the dress. But there are people who are not awake. Jinshuo day had such an accident in the daytime. He felt ashamed. He came to mengfusheng to have fun before it was dark. Because of the negative spirit, the whole person was drunk and confused. He was very awake. He could only see the beauty in front of him. "Jin Shao, have another drink." Meng Fusheng, a famous flower chief, smiled and persuaded Jin Shuo Tian to drink. Jin Shuo Tian was enjoying himself very comfortably. He just wanted to drink. He glanced out at will, but he fixed himself on a person and stopped directly! Even though Jin Shuo Tian is unconscious now, he can recognize that the girl in red downstairs is definitely the one who killed his horse in the daytime! He really wanted to die because he lost so much face in front of the people! In his anger, Jin Shuo Tian threw all his reason out of the nine night cloud, completely forgot the man''s identity, pushed away the woman beside him and rushed downstairs. Ranbai goes straight to Jinyao''s residence in mengfusheng. Unexpectedly, he has just come in and directly bumps into a short eyed man to block the way. It looks familiar. Dyed white has always had an excellent memory. Although she hasn''t seen it carefully, she can always remember it at a glance during the day. "Stop, stop --!" Jin Shuo rushed downstairs vaguely. He was full of wine. Even his royal clothes could not hide the arrogance of dandies. He was not born so arrogant, but disgusting. Jin Yao was on the side of the princess. At the first sight of Jin Shuo Tian, his eyes were slightly dark, like a faint black hole, which can devour people. "It''s you, why do you move the young master''s horse?!" after being drunk, Jin shuotian completely forgot his human model image in front of people, and there was no doubt that the essence of corruption was leaked. His big tongue immediately attracted the attention of many people present. Ranbai smiled, but there was no warmth. She always met some people with bad interest day by day. It was really boring. She was careless and her tone was thin and cool: "are you talking to this temple?" Jin Shuo Tian stared. He didn''t seem to think that the people in front of him were not afraid of his identity, but dared to speak like this. He just wanted to denounce, but his words just came to his mouth, but he felt a creepy chill. The thin and dense coolness rose from his back, as if he had been stared at by some beast. Jin Shuo''s consciousness trembled, but his blurred eyes suddenly bumped into a clean and clear figure like ice and snow! It is as cold as snow in the sky. Incomparably familiar but strange. Jin Shuo Tian widened his eyes at that moment and couldn''t believe who he saw. "Jin Yao?!" he shouted. Probably no one is more familiar with the word Jin Yao than Jin Shuo Tian. His eyes stopped on the young man. It was ridiculous to think that he had just felt fear. Jin Shuo Tian''s eyes habitually became extremely contemptuous. He opened his mouth and said sarcastically, "Jin Yao, you --" "Your Highness." at the same time, there is a young man''s clear and cool voice, which sounds very good and can calm the red world, "but it''s better not to listen to dirty words. Don''t disturb your mood." The princess ignored Jin Shuo Tian and just looked at the young man''s eyes that were deeper than ordinary people. It was quiet for a while. She gently hooked the lower lip corner, and the falling voice was cold-blooded and ruthless, royal majesty: "night Xuan." She gave only one command, concise and solemn. "Throw people out." A low, cold voice answered, "yes." That''s the dark guard. Only belongs to the princess''s dark guard. "I see who dares to move --!" Jin Shuo Tian seemed to hear Tianda''s joke. Before he finished his sharp words, he uttered a scream. With the sound of bone fracture, others could only see a figure in black, and his hand was cold, fierce and quick. But for a few moments, You can''t see the figure of Jin Shuo Tian. The dream that should have been cheerful, noisy and lively floated. At that moment, it was completely silent. No one made any sound. For fear of offending the Regent princess who has power. You know, That''s Jinshuo day! The eldest son of Prime Minister Jin Zhong was directly interrupted and thrown out by the princess because of those offensive words. The means are too cruel and arrogant. It''s strange that Jinshuo is unlucky. He doesn''t know himself. all over the world, Who dares to offend Princess Xizhao? Even Jin Zhong dare not speak unkindly to his highness. What''s more, it''s a bright day. In short, the people present had different thoughts and were very lively, but they all unified a little silently and tacitly. That''s it¡ª¡ª No one can offend your highness! The people looked at the outstanding, fierce and noble red figure in the lobby, unconsciously with a look of fear. Only one person didn''t. The youth''s eyes are as dark as ink, which seems to be the purest but deepest color of the night sky. "Go back." ranbai doesn''t care about others'' awe or fear, and looks leisurely and lazy, as if nothing has happened. This is princess xizhaochang of Guzheng state. Take life or death, kill decisively. She said to Jinyao calmly and casually. She didn''t intend to stay, so she turned and left. The young zither player stood there, white as snow. He looked at the princess''s back and said softly, "it''s cool at night, your highness." The princess did not respond. Until ranbai left, the atmosphere of mengfusheng gradually recovered, but it was always stiff and absent-minded. Jinyao turned expressionless and restrained the last smile on his lips. His eyes were dark and could not show light and shadow. It was clear that he was in the bright lights, but he still felt lonely and cold, like stepping into hell. Late at night, The wind annihilated all sounds. Chapter 3265 The carriage of the princess''s house had already left the dream, and the broad and prosperous street seemed to have no end, extending into the distance, falling into the darkness and getting narrower and narrower. A few scattered stars in the sky emit weak light, which is easy to be ignored and surrounds the increasingly bright moon. The night breeze seems to carry the fragrance of pear flowers in March, gently lift up that section of snow-white sleeves, and fly lightly. The pear flowers are lifelike. Young master, go to an endless road alone. The young man''s facial features disappeared in the dark, vaguely outlining the delicate and cold profile of his side face. The arc of his jaw was beautiful, but his temperament was cold and unpredictable. A sound of suppressed pain wail, broken in the cold wind, sounded in the dark. The childe looked for the direction of the voice and approached step by step. Jin Shuo Tian never thought that he just said a few words and suffered such cruel treatment. For a time, most of his chaotic brain woke up because of pain. He curled up in pain in the deep alley, confused, no one cared, and had no strength to leave the place. Until a pair of snow-white and silver boots hit the line of sight and stopped in front of him, and the snow-colored clothes fell layer by layer. "Save me..." Jin Shuo asked for help from the world''s consciousness and made a hoarse voice. He hated to death and wanted to cut the two people, but now he wants to live! "Jin Shuo day." A clear and pleasant sound cut through the night and grew in the dark. It was originally a clean sound line like ice and snow, but it melted the danger like poppy for no reason, mixed with the murmur of the devil. At that moment, That voice made Jin Shuo Tian''s blood flow back all over his body, like falling into an ice cave. He bit his teeth, broke his lips and teeth, and spit out two disgusting words: "Jin Yao!" Jin Shuo never thought of it. It could be Jinyao. At the thought that he had just asked Jin Yao for help, Jin Shuo Tian felt very disgusting, as if he had suffered a great humiliation. The young man leaned over gently, each movement was slow and orderly, but it was like the grace before hunting prey. The moonlight reflects the delicate face of the young man, but it does not reflect the deep bottomless pupils. That look, Unexpectedly, Jin Shuo Tian had a fear reaction for no reason. Even his brain was blank and subconsciously wanted to retreat. "You shouldn''t provoke her." Jin Yao looked at Jin Shuo Tian, who was embarrassed and fell on the ground, and said softly. The emotion rolling in his eyes was amazing paranoid and morbid, completely abnormal blood and deep hostility. At that moment, He fell into Jin Shuo Tian''s eyes without any concealment. In a trance, Jin Shuo Tian fell into the eighteen layers of hell that will never reincarnate, and Sen''s cold sense went deep into the bone marrow. The strong sense of crisis made Jin Shuo Tian hoarse and shouted, "Jin Yao, you can''t move me --!" The young zither player smiled, which was different from the lonely and elegant in the past. Instead, he was like a demon growing in the dark and a demon hunting people''s hearts. The cruel and bloody darkness was hidden in his smile, which was the most cruel thing in the world. Jin Shuo''s eyes in the sky reflected a cold shining dagger, which made him feel creepy and cool against his face. He heard Jin Yao say: "I''m angry." ¡­ In a quarter of an hour, The boy came out of the deep alley with an expressionless face and left the deep darkness step by step. The moonlight paved a bright and broken road and fell to the ground in silence. The young man was dressed in white, clean and not stained with fine dust. It was like a thrush''s eyes shrouded in the shadow. The two-way piano played very well, slender white fingers like works of art, holding a handkerchief, cold and precious wiping the bloody dagger. The cold light reflected the bottomless eyes. Jinyao quietly returned to mengfusheng. No one noticed his departure and his turn back. As he walked to his residence and passed the long carved corridor that had been walking for several years, he met a man. The young man''s red clothes are burning, and the demon cures evil. He has a charm beyond men and women. He is a real goblin. "Jin Yao." Hua Qi smiled with evil charm and arrogance. He asked, "where have you been?" Jinyao stopped there, and the polished dagger disappeared in her sleeve. When Hua Qi smiled brightly, the tip of the knife had been aimed at him! The eyes that had just seen blood were dark and deep, and fell on Huaqi. "Stay away from her." the young zither player''s voice was cold and bloody, the dim lights in the corridor were bright and dark, and his expression was deep and unpredictable. He said, "I don''t mind you becoming the second Jinshuo day." Hua Qi''s smile gradually faded down until it completely disappeared. "... Jin Yao." "You''re good." The young zither player went back to his room alone. When he didn''t light the light, all the light disappeared and fell into darkness. This is the darkness he has been used to for more than ten years. Jin Yao closed his eyes. His long eyelashes dropped a small shadow at the bottom of his eyes. The thin shadow looked gentle and dark. He pasted the dagger on his heart. The cold touch confirmed a fresh heartbeat. After many years of desolation and silence, he broke through the ice. Trapped in the deepest depths of the abyss, the unforgivable darkness of dirty and decadent crimes, how dare you imagine the sunshine on the Ninth Heaven. Just What if I can''t control it more and more. Like the poisonous weeds and vines growing wildly on the wilderness on midsummer night, morbid joy and extreme possessiveness are burning. He thought Monopolize her. Your highness, His highness is his only treasure. How can he be coveted and defiled by others. Jinyao slowly opened his eyes. His slender eyelashes were like butterfly wings. His eyes were darker and deeper than ordinary people. The depths of his eyes were stained with crimson color, as if they were stained with blood. They were dark, obsessed, gentle and morbid. They precipitated the most beautiful and deepest color, bewitching people and burning hot. His voice is tender to the extreme, and his paranoia goes to the bone. It lingers in his lips and teeth for thousands of times, "my... Your highness. On this day, Ranbai just went down to the court and was walking outside the palace. A maid in waiting came up to her, bowed her knees and said respectfully, "Your Highness, empress, please come over." The princess''s court dress was cold and fierce, and her dignity was unparalleled. She looked at the maid in waiting and went straight to the direction of the harem. Back, Jinzhong looked at the princess''s back and narrowed his eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Fengyi palace. It''s the Queen''s residence. Nowadays, the Queen''s mother is in the world. Anyone should praise a wise and virtuous virtue. There is only one woman under her knee, It''s called Ning Bai. That is, the Regent princess who is now in power. The queen wore a palace dress embroidered with begonias today. She was elegant and dignified. Her bearing could not be ignored. She smiled at the figure coming in: "Bai Bai, you''re coming." Chapter 3266 "Well." dyed white answered faintly. She sat on the soft couch next to the queen, "what''s the matter with the empress looking for her son?" The queen looked at her daughter, who was becoming more and more talented. A satisfied smile and strange emotions that could not be explained clearly crossed her eyes. She poured a cup of tea for ranbai. Like an ordinary mother, she said, "I haven''t seen you in the palace for many days. What are you doing recently?" "Nothing but politics." "That''s right." the queen nodded and smiled a little. She lowered her head. It seemed that she suddenly remembered something. It seemed that she had no intention to mention something, "I heard that you were a little involved with the young zither player of mengfusheng recently?" If it''s just a little involved, the queen won''t bother. After all, I''m just a zither player. Since my daughter likes it, it''s OK to play. But now it involves something that should not have been involved. The princess looked a little cold and lazy. When she mentioned this matter, her expression didn''t fluctuate. She made a random sound, as if it was just an insignificant thing. The queen has been observing the princess''s expression without leaving a trace, but she didn''t see anything different. She was a little relieved at the bottom of her heart. It seems that they don''t pay so much attention to it. Otherwise it wouldn''t be this attitude. That''s good. The queen paused without asking too much. She didn''t mention the matter about Jin Shuo Tian. She believed that Ning Bai could handle it well. Besides, it''s just a plaything and can''t lift any big waves. She thought of her main purpose of letting Ning Bai come over this time, considered it and slowly opened her mouth: "Bai Bai, you should know that the prince has been very close to the Jin family recently... She has an extraordinary relationship with Jin Ningfu." "Marriage is a thing sooner or later. The Jin family has been brilliant for generations, and Jin Zhong is the Prime Minister of the current Dynasty. She is in a high position." the queen said and looked at the girl with a slight smile on her lips: "I''m afraid it''s bad for us if these two people are together. The Queen''s words were very vague. Ranbai understood the hint in her words. She rubbed the edge of the tea cup slightly with her fingertips. She was lazy and didn''t speak. The queen could not understand the girl''s attitude, and her heart sank slightly. My daughter is very much like her, with royal blood flowing on her. She has grown up in intrigues since childhood. She can''t even control how deep her mind is. Especially in recent years, it has become increasingly uncontrolled. He was born to be an emperor. I don''t know whether it''s good or bad. But the queen knew that as long as their goals were the same and her daughter wanted to get there, it was enough. "You have reached the age of marriage, and you have a zither player around you, but you can''t do it anyway." she said softly, "the palace has selected several aristocratic family CHILDES for you. They are of high status and can help you. You should pay more attention and have a look." After that, before the princess spoke, the queen ordered the maid on one side, "go and bring those portraits." The princess leaned lazily there, smiling rather than smiling. She refused, "no need." her voice was indifferent. The queen frowned. "You always have to look at it first." The maid respectfully presented several pictures. The queen spread them on the table, sighed and said to ranbai, "Baibai, marriage is a matter of time. Ning Chengjie has done this step. We can''t be indifferent. A good help will give great advantages to her identity and family background." To the queen, Marriage is nothing more than an exchange of interests. In the royal family, there is no naive and ridiculous love affair. And now, Her daughter needs a marriage to take her to the next level. Dyed white slender fingers support a beautiful forehead, long eyelashes hang a cold and attractive radian, you can see the people on the picture scroll. The queen felt that Ning Bai would not refuse such a thing that was obviously beneficial to her, so she smiled and briefly introduced the people on the scroll to the princess. The top picture shows a young man in green clothes like bamboo, noble and gentle, with noble demeanor and temperament. "This is the eldest son of the Xiao family. The Xiao family has a deep position in the court and has been an official for generations. His name is Xiao Yunxuan. He is a very good man." Ranbai didn''t pay attention to it and didn''t take another look. The Queen prepared three paintings, all of which were the most valuable in her opinion. She also introduced them one by one, but she didn''t see what the princess liked until she finished. "Mother finished?" ran Bai''s voice was very weak. The queen was stunned and nodded. "My ministers have their own discretion and don''t bother my mother." the princess said plainly, but there is no doubt. Her strong and indifferent demeanor is very like a king. She stood up. "If there is nothing else, my son and minister will go first." The queen frowned, a little unhappy: "white..." Ranbai can think of what the queen will say next, but she is not interested in listening. After saying goodbye, she turns and leaves. For a moment, the Queen''s face looked a little gloomy. She bit her teeth and looked at the three pictures. Obviously, everyone is a dragon and Phoenix among people, but why can''t you see it. Even if you don''t like it, you can always choose one that is barely pleasing to the eye. Her daughter must not lag behind Ning Chengjie! Thinking so, the queen narrowed her eyes slightly. After thinking for a long time, she whispered to the maid standing next to her: "please invite the child of the Xiao family to the palace and say that she hasn''t seen him in the palace for a long time. I miss him very much." Ran Bai went out from Fengyi palace, facing the bright white and warm sunshine, fell on the princess''s delicate and cold eyebrows, but it seemed to be contaminated with the cold of early winter, and her peach blossom eyes were as cold as ice. She walked outside the palace and met a man on the way. "Elder sister Huang." Ning Jiezhi just came out of the imperial study, but unexpectedly ran into ranbai. He smiled and said hello, with a youthful and unruly atmosphere. Dyed white nodded slightly. "Elder sister Huang, are you going to Fengyi palace?" Ning Chuanzhi''s eyes crossed the princess''s dark red and exquisite imperial dress, smiled and asked casually. "HMM." what happened in Fengyi palace was really not very pleasant, and ran Bai didn''t say much. Rather, looking at the imperial dress, he thought of the conversation he had just had with his father and emperor in the imperial study. He only felt troublesome. The boy tutted, and the sun fell on the top of his eyebrows, like a flowing wind. Although he was born in the royal family, he has never been used to the cumbersome etiquette and sword shadow. If he goes to the court again, he will listen to the ministers arguing about various political affairs all day and face the secret temptation of other princes. As soon as I think about it, Ning Zhizhi feels that there are two words of trouble in capital letters in front of him. He was not interested in the so-called power struggle, but it was a pity that he was born in the imperial family, and even traveling in the Jianghu like an ordinary family became a luxury. Chapter 3267 The young man thought indifferently at the bottom of his heart. He looked handsome and said to ranbai, "I heard that sister Huang beat Jin Shuo Tian a while ago." He said, "Jin Shuo Tian is still the eldest son of the Jin family. Although he made a mistake first, Jin Zhong doesn''t necessarily think so. Elder sister Huang should pay more attention." Dyed white looked at Ning shackle. With a smile on his lips, the young man was unrestrained and unrestrained. His eyes reflected bits and pieces of light, sharp and transparent. She accepted Ning''s kindness and walked slowly. The princess nodded and left calmly. Ning Jiezhi stood in place, casually picked a dark and exquisite eyebrow tip, dropped a faint cold radian from his eyelashes, and glanced at the direction of the Royal study. ¡­ Princess House, Study, Tai Wei He Yun has been waiting for a long time. He looks calm and gentle. He doesn''t look like a politician. Until he saw dyed white, he got up, "Your Highness." "Sit down." ran Bai walks in. "Your Highness, there has never been a conclusion in the court about the war between Tianlun and guzheng." He Yun came straight to the point and wanted to hear ranbai''s thoughts, because he didn''t understand some of the princess''s behaviors. Ranbai listened to He Yun''s words and said with a smile, "of course you want to fight." He Yun was stunned, "that..." "This temple said, but not now." a phrase with a double meaning. Yu Gong, not now. In private, not now. He Yun looked a lot more serious, "what does your highness mean?" The princess hung her eyes, her white fingertips clasped the table rhythmically, and made a sound. Her voice fell into it, and her mood was unpredictable. "Let''s hold it down first. The emperor is so resistant that he can''t be in a hurry for a while." she said: "this battle is too easy and of little value." If you really want to, Ranbai naturally has the ability to let the emperor now agree to transfer out of the army, secretly support the strengthening of border security, and seize the opportunity to prepare for the first war. But so far, for her, there is no interest that can attract her. The Taiwei knew it. The harder the pressure on this matter is now, the longer the delay will be. At that time, the more unfavorable the situation will be to guzheng, the harder the rebound will be to those who advocate peace, and to his highness, who has always been known as the God of war The more favorable. As expected, she was Princess Xizhao. Every step she took was a calculation and pieces fell everywhere. "I see." He Yun nodded. In fact, not only did he not understand this matter before he came, but other staff of the princess''s house did not know what the princess thought. He specially came and asked one or two questions with people''s questions, so as to cooperate and give advice for the princess. The sun broke through the clouds and fell on the top of the study. All the calm conversations were hidden in the light wind, which permeated Chang''an City inch by inch. After he Yun left, There was only one man left in the study. "Your Highness, this is the list of this year''s scientific examination high schools." according to the princess''s order, the dark guard investigated the final results of the scientific examination for the first time, drew up a list and sent it to the princess in advance. Dyed white and drooped his eyes, his eyes turned coldly. The first place on that is very conspicuous. The number one scholar. Lin Yong. Golden list title, high school. The princess''s lips were filled with a kind of specious smile. She narrowed her sharp and narrow peach blossom eyes and knocked the name with her fingertips, just like her heart beating and sentencing. Through special channels, ranbai knows this list in advance, which is no different from her expected results. She''ll make him grow, She will give him enough space to shine in the scientific examination. The position of No. 1 scholar is just a starting point. She wants him to go to the court step by step and cultivate this chess piece to compete with the crown prince. It was an accident to see Lin Yong for the first time. But accidents are opportunities. Strategist, Make the best use of things. A few days later, The day the scientific examination was released. The housekeeper respectfully said, "Your Highness, Lin Yong asks to see you." The princess closed her eyes, and the smile on her lips remained the same. It was an arc that people would never understand. The voice line is lazy, calm and indifferent. It is sent gently in the wind of April. "Let him in." meanwhile, Dreams float. It is the day. Compared with the bustle of the night, the dream floating life in the day can be called quiet. When there are few guests, such silence is magnified to the extreme. Jin Ningfu hurried in when there were few people. She was dressed in a pink Luo shirt, covered tightly, covered her face with a veil, and only showed her eyes, flashing unknown emotions. The crow saw the girl''s figure at a glance. She looked up and down vaguely. She didn''t have to guess who the man was looking for. She was used to it and didn''t pay attention to it. "Jin Yao!" Jin Ningfu hurried all the way, avoiding the eyes of others. She opened the door and saw the boy in front of the Guqin at a glance. White clothes are like snow, like the person in the picture. The delicate and beautiful face is invading in the sun, elegant and cold. Beauty is in skin and bone. Jin Ningfu''s eyes subconsciously flashed an irrecoverable surprise, but fleeting, she wrinkled her delicate eyebrows, and her eyes were cold dissatisfaction and disgust. No matter how beautiful. What''s the use of falling in such a romantic place. A lowly actor, of course, insulted the lintel of their Jin family. "What happened to my brother?" she rushed up and questioned. It is not small that Jin Shuo Tian was beaten in mengfusheng. It is said that Jin Yao was also present at that time. Jin Ningfu can''t imagine any good results. When the Jin family learned what had happened to Jin Shuo Tian, they immediately sent someone out to look for him. As a result, they found Jin Shuo Tian in a small alley. At that time, the scene was miserable, covered with blood and only half of his life was left. Jin Ningfu doesn''t believe that there is no pen of Jin Yao here. The young zither player''s long eyelashes drooped slightly, the radian was cold and cloudy, and under the snow-white and wide sleeves, his slender white fingers fiddled with the strings, and his fingertips rippled with the cold moonlight white. I really can''t see that they are a pair of hands that can see blood with a knife. The magnificent and sharp sound of the piano, which is high and low, is different from the high mountains and flowing water in the past. Such a sound seems to interpret a ten mile ambush and blood sacrifice in the treacherous and lost way. Jin Ningfu listened, piercing for no reason. "Jin Yao, I''m asking you!" she bit her teeth and her little face turned red. "Don''t think you''re a famous zither player in the capital now. My Jin family doesn''t dare to touch you." "Try it." the young man''s thin lip gently evokes a indifferent arc, and the falling sound line is empty and cold. When it can be heard in Jinning Fu''s ears, it seems to hide a dark malice, "see if you can move me." "You -" Jin Ningfu blackened her face and stared at the boy. If I had known this, I shouldn''t have been soft hearted. It''s alright now, Let Jin Yao leave Jin''s house alive, but embarked on this position. I don''t know how many people in the capital are paying attention to such a sensitive identity. Chapter 3268 If others know that the young master of their brocade family is not in the brocade family, but is reduced to mengfusheng, then their brocade family will be shameless! If you are known by others, you will lose face. "Jin Yao." Jin Ningfu lowered her head, looked at the pear flower pattern on the Guqin and sneered, "you''re arrogant, aren''t you?" "I heard that you have a relationship with Princess Xizhao recently." there are only two of them in the room, and Jin Ningfu has no taboo. A sweet smile appears on the girl''s face, but there is no sense of innocence, but unspeakable violation and arrogance. "It''s really lucky that people like your Highness can hook up." The boy was still playing the piano. His white fingertips helped the strings. The sound of the ancient piano became more and more treacherous and fierce. He looked indifferent and unmoved. Jin Ningfu held the table with both hands and stared at Jin Yao: "don''t think your highness can protect you, what''s her identity and what''s your identity. How long can she be interested in you?" "Do you know?" Jin Ningfu thought of a good news she had heard recently, raised her lips and said with a smile: "the empress recently summoned the eldest son of the Xiao family. It seems that she intends to..." Before she finished her words, she got stuck in her throat and couldn''t spit out a word. The original brilliant and ironic smile was stiff on her face, and the whole person was stagnant there. A chess piece with pure black and cold texture wrapped in the strong wind tore the air. Kan Kan wiped her cheek, cut off a strand of her black hair, and then hit the cabinet behind Jin Ningfu. The subtle, cold touch on the cheeks, the subtle pain, and the feedback from hindsight, the slightest strands of hot pain. Jin Ningfu couldn''t believe it for a moment. Jin Yao and Jin Yao started with her?!! "Ah!!" there was a sharp scream in the room. Anger and fear are intertwined. Jin Ningfu usually attaches great importance to this face. She is the person who wants to become the Crown Princess and the future queen. Of course, if she is the most beautiful person in the world, how can she be disfigured! Jinyao did not know when to stop playing the piano. His delicate face was cold and indifferent. The sun set off his dark eyes, like a dark sky with wind and rain. "Mention her? Do you deserve it?" "Jin Yao, you wait for me!!" Jin Ningfu put down such a cruel sentence, did not dare to be careless, covered her face and ran out directly. The wind blows, There was a terrible silence in the room. It seems that the calm before the storm will stir up a cold storm at any time. ¡­ April pear blossom is full, and the city is full of pear blossom fragrance. Kyoto is as prosperous and beautiful as ever, which seems to compose a prosperous era. Ranbai received an invitation. Look at the stamp on it. It''s from the prime minister''s house. "Host, you have nothing to do with the prime minister''s house. They beat Jin Shuo Tian half to death a few days ago. It''s definitely bad intention for them to send you an invitation!" sealed off and made a serious analysis. Finally, they came to a conclusion: "this is definitely a Hongmen banquet!" Ranbai sneered. When the peach blossom eyes were raised, they were romantic and affectionate. She lazily opened the invitation and glanced at the content. Her voice was very light: "if the brocade family had a little brain, they would know they couldn''t afford to use means." "Jin Ningfu''s invitation." ran Bai hooked her lips, a little interested and a little mocking: "but for a banquet of poetry and painting, most of the CHILDES and young ladies in the capital will go." "It must be very kind of Jin Ningfu to invite you to the host." Feng luohem. Dyed white fingertips slightly rubbed the edge of the invitation, made a few uneven folds, and finally threw the invitation at will: "go and have a look." After all, you want to get hatred value. Jin Ningfu took the initiative to do things better. The princess got up slowly, walked out of the attic, looked at the pear trees transplanted all over the courtyard, and smiled with a good mood. Ranbai suddenly fell in love with pear flowers recently. reason? for nothing. Outside the prime minister''s house, A carriage full of high officials and nobles. The girl in a water green Luo skirt, with her bare hands slightly holding the skirt, stepped on a small bench and got down from the carriage. Her gestures and gestures belong to the self-restraint of the ladies of the family and the noble elegance of the royal family. Ning Yu''an Wei raised his misty apricot eyes, quietly looked at the plaque belonging to the prime minister''s house, and then turned to pick up the snow-white rabbit from the carriage. She looked at the snow-white ball with worry and muttered in a low voice. The voice was gentle, just like the soft language of Jiangnan: "don''t run this time, you hear me." The little rabbit cooed twice and ran out of the girl''s arms. He was excited to get in touch with the fresh air. When he looked around, the ears of the two rabbits with some powder were crooked and folded, and the red eyes turned round. In the next second, Ning Yu''an jumped out of her arms¡ª¡ª However. "Goo, goo, goo, goo?" the little rabbit swayed blankly in mid air, flapping in vain, obviously full of doubt about the world. "I guess you''re going to run!" the little girl had a straight face and expressionless face, but her eyebrows were gentle and clear, even when she didn''t smile. Her slender white fingers clung to a rabbit tail with a hairy feel. Rabbit: " Don''t want to talk. Ning Yu''an secretly grabbed the back neck of the rabbit''s fate, stuffed it into his arm, and then walked slowly to the prime minister''s house, but unexpectedly met an unexpected person. "Sister Huang?" the girl was slightly stunned. Her beautiful face was a gentle smile like a breeze, elegant and polite. The princess just got off the carriage. She was dressed in royal clothes, cold, gorgeous and noble. She listened to the voice, looked sideways and smiled lazily, "well, it''s this hall." Ning Yu''an didn''t expect sister Huang to come. After all, Ning Bai rarely attended such a banquet before. "Sister Huang is interested in this party?" "Look around." They walked into the prime minister''s house together. Many young ladies and gentlemen have come here, and the atmosphere is very harmonious. After all, the prime minister''s house always needs to be given face. The boy stood there, his thin lips half filled with a lazy and cold radian, dealt with a few words with the people next to him, and inadvertently raised his eyebrows when he saw the two people. When did his family Yu''an walk with the long princess? Rather, the tip of his tongue touched his upper jaw, and he was absent-minded. But there are all ladies over there. Ning Zhizhi didn''t come forward to say hello. Jin Ningfu always looked at the door intentionally or unintentionally, and finally saw the person she was waiting for. Her eyes rested on the legendary princess regent, who was cruel and cold-blooded, and her breath was slightly stifled. Rao is a woman, and it''s hard for her to deny the extreme sharpness. Jin Ningfu pursed her lips and her eyes were dim. Chapter 3269 Jin Yao can please such people. But it doesn''t matter. She will avenge her brother. Today she will tell Jin Yao that identity and status are always a gap that can''t be crossed by a common son. Your highness can''t beat the prime minister''s house in the face for a mere actor. Thinking so, A sweet smile soon appeared on Jin Ningfu''s face. She looked at them and said hello as if they were kind: "Your Highness, nine princesses." Dyed white eyes glanced at her with a faint light. She had a silent sense of oppression. She ignored it and went straight through Jin Ningfu and sat down. Jin Ningfu''s smile was slightly stiff. Ning Yu''an looked at such a scene quietly. He was clear and motionless at the bottom of his heart. He nodded politely and walked over. Jin Ningfu stood in place and took a deep breath. How can you be emotionally unstable and in a bad state when you are smiling and picturesque. When I turned around again, the smile on my face was still charming and brilliant. This banquet was held by Jin Ningfu on her own. She sat in the chair and was used to such an occasion. She picked up her glass and said a few words. Look like accidentally bumped into the prince at the bottom right, and then took back his eyes like a delicate and timid. Ning Chengjie''s heart was slightly touched and his strength in holding the wine cup was heavy. Only when his eyes met the purple and gorgeous figure opposite, that good mood was instantly extinguished. Ning Bai! Ning Chengjie''s face was uncertain. Jin Ningfu asks Ning Bai to come and do something. Originally, Ning Chengjie was flustered when he saw ranbai in the court every day. Now he saw ranbai in the prime minister''s house, and the air conditioner on his body was even whizzing. The childe sitting next to him silently looked at Ning Chengjie and the princess opposite. He shrunk his neck and looked at his heart more than his nose. No one would touch the mildew. It''s over, it''s over! The prince and the princess hit again! As long as these two people hit, it''s no good! "It''s said that your highness didn''t attend such an occasion before. It really brightens my prime minister''s house to come today." Jin Ningfu said with a smile. Dye Bai leans lazily on the back of the chair and makes a careless um. Um! It''s over! One! Sound! Jin Ningfu couldn''t laugh at once. She just said a normal polite remark. Anyone who is normal should know what to say next. Ning Bai, she replied rudely?! Jin Ningfu bit her teeth and couldn''t maintain her smile. She hummed softly. After thinking of something, she recovered her smile and even more brilliant: "today, you come, I specially invited the best zither player in Chang''an city to help." The crowd listened to Jin Ningfu''s words: " There was a lot of discussion for a time, but they all whispered under their voices. "Can''t it be the dream floating student?" "In my opinion, it''s probably." "Who dares to be the first zither player in the capital except that one?" "Isn''t it... What''s going on today? The rhythm of death, this is." No one knows what happened a few days ago, and no one knows the zither player and the princess... Cough, cough, it''s a little unclear. As a result, Jin Ningfu invited everyone to Jin''s house. What does this mean? After that, Jinning Fu quietly glanced at his royal highness next to him. Unfortunately, ranbai didn''t give any response. She hung her eyes slightly. She looked very cold and indifferent. Jin Ningfu unconsciously tilted her lower lip. Jin Yao, Jin Yao. Did you see it? The banquet was held in the back garden of the prime minister''s house. Rockery, flowing water, corridor, ancient charm. The gardens of the prime minister''s residence are famous in the capital. Because there is a clear lake in the center of the garden, which is most suitable for visiting the lake to collect the scenery, and a pavilion is built on the side of the lake. The shade of the tree blocks the sun and casts shadows. Layers of white gauze fall down, misty and flying, blocking the sound in the pavilion. And at this point, The distant, sweet and exciting sound of the Guqin came from there. Translucent white gauze dropped from the front of the pavilion, while an ancient Qin lay there quietly. A pair of slender and distinct hands stroked the strings. Looking up again, there are snow colored sleeves embroidered with elegant pear flowers. It is hard to find a youth like jade. Jinyao fingertips slightly fiddled with the strings, and the quiet sound of the piano poured from his fingertips, while he stared at the shadowy figure outside the translucent white yarn, and he could see his purple elegant, high and fierce, cool and thin demeanor. The young man''s lips curved with a happy radian, and his eyes did not leave the princess for a moment. He knew that Jin Ningfu had ulterior motives in asking him to come, but he also knew that his highness would come. So, Here he is. Jin Ningfu always knew the identity of Jin Yao as a zither player, but she had never heard of Jin Yao playing the zither. Now she was stunned subconsciously. Even if she didn''t understand the zither, she felt that the music was too easy to hear. Jin Yao, he Jin Ningfu pursed her lips and didn''t make herself think so much. Ranbai is lazy playing with the wine cup. She is cold and sharp. She calmly raises her eyes, glances at the pavilion, drinks a mouthful of liquor, and looks unpredictable. At that moment. Jinyao was always devoutly staring at the princess''s line of sight. It seemed to collide in mid air, but it was just like an illusion. The boy''s fingertips paused slightly. He lowered his eyes and looked at the Guqin. It seemed that he stopped for a moment and continued without moving his face. The sound of Guqin is ancient and distant, like turning into smoke, winding in the heart until it is on a syllable¡ª¡ª A sudden pause. Show a sharp moment. Many people who like playing the piano are fascinated. At the moment, they are forced to wake up because of the interruption of the piano sound and subconsciously look at the pavilion. "What''s going on?" "I don''t know..." "Why suddenly stopped." "Isn''t he known as the first zither player? Can he make such a mistake?" "Ah." Jin Ningfu waited for what she thought in her heart. She couldn''t control her smile. She restrained a little and sat up straight. She pretended to be surprised: "it''s the broken string." "The broken string is not a good sign." Jin Ningfu raised her eyebrows. "Childe, what''s the matter?" There was no sound in the pavilion, and it was very quiet for a time. Jin Yao looked at the broken string, and the radian of the thin lip was a bit of a mockery of the darkness. It was a deep and deep feeling of weariness. He was indifferent to the attitude, and did not care about it. He just looked at the superior princess by his white yarn. He knew Jin Ningfu wanted to embarrass him. But he''s gambling, too. Just bet Your highness cares about him at all, no matter what. Possessiveness or anything else, even playthings, doesn''t matter. He is willing to be her plaything alone. At least people like princesses are cold, arrogant and noble in nature. They will never allow others to move their own people. Chapter 3270 When Jin Ningfu''s words fell, the atmosphere was quiet and no one spoke. The princess''s attitude was always calm, so that people could not see her mood. She drank the wine in the glass without delay, and then put down the glass gracefully and expensive. The glass fell on the table. The sound was neither light nor heavy, but because of that person, it was inexplicably empty and cold, which made people tremble and tense. Jin Ningfu shook her fingertips uncontrollably. ... impossible. That''s unrealistic. Jin Ningfu comforted herself in her heart. "The childe''s piano skill is exquisite." the princess opened her mouth, and her thin lips gently opened, pouring thousands of miles of cold. She couldn''t figure out anything from her tone. She was calm and arrogant. She lazily picked the tip of her eyebrows. Her narrow peach blossom eyes were very sharp and Soul-catching. It seemed that she smiled, but there was no temperature. "It''s a pity." She said, "the Guqin in the prime minister''s house is too cheap." The voice fell, The audience was silent. No one spoke. The sound of "bang -" was particularly conspicuous in the original silent occasion and attracted the attention of many people. The wine cup Jin Ningfu held in her hand took off and fell to the ground. The wine spilled all over the ground. The wine cup rolled out for several circles. It looked a little messy. When people''s eyes fell on Jin Ningfu, people with sharp eyes could catch the trembling fingertips. Jin Ningfu didn''t think of it, so the princess regent, the most dignified Royal Highness in power, beat their prime minister''s house in the face for an actor in this public! Her face was pale and her head was buzzing. The light wind lifted the white yarn and danced in the air. The shadow of the princess was clearly reflected in Jinyao''s eyes. It was like a light for the first time, but it was also like a deeper abyss. He smiled. At this time, Ning Chengjie certainly didn''t have the heart to see it. He jumped out directly. His ninja suddenly jumped his temple, and his tone was gloomy: "don''t go too far." "How can this hall be excessive?" ran Bai understated that her people couldn''t come to the prime minister''s house to bully, "isn''t the piano of the prime minister''s house unparalleled in the world?" "It''s too easy to break the string." the princess''s cold and sharp eyes turned and fell directly on Jin Ningfu. It belongs to the king''s aura, which attracts people''s soul and beats people''s hearts: "tell me, Miss Jin?" Jin Ningfu bit her lip, her face was abnormal, and she reluctantly smiled, "it''s okay... It''s just an episode. Why take it seriously." The broken string is what Jin Ningfu did on purpose. If this thing really goes on, it won''t do Jin Ningfu any good. She hated secretly in her heart, but she had to endure humiliation. The atmosphere was a little cold because of this matter, but fortunately, all the people present were human spirits. They were used to dealing with officials and nobles from childhood. They soon made the scene lively, as if the just thing didn''t exist, but they were surprised at the bottom of their hearts. In fact, they could see that Jin Ningfu might deliberately embarrass the young zither player, but they didn''t think of it. Your highness will really refute the face of the prime minister''s house for a play This matter made them feel complicated. They silently felt that the young zither player must not be provoked in the future. "I heard that Prime Minister Jin transplanted rare flowers not long ago. May we see them?" one of them said with a smile and changed the topic gently. Jin Ningfu''s face really eased. At this point, she raised her chin and looked a little proud: "it was not easy for my father to find it. There is only one in the prime minister''s house in the capital." "That''s the water moon flower! See the middle of the lake? It''s planted there." In the clear lake water, the shallow white flowers bloom beautifully, which makes it a unique scenery. Ning zuozhi hasn''t paid much attention to this matter, but it seems that his imperial sister is really interested in the young zither player named Jinyao, otherwise she wouldn''t be so protective. The young man publicized, cold and careless. He hissed and opened his mouth carelessly: "so precious?" Jin Ningfu didn''t expect that the eighth prince would take the initiative to ask this question. She didn''t mean to answer. She unconsciously took a bit of flaunting tone and deserved it: "of course." "Flowers match beauty." Ning Jiezhi pulled down his thin lips, hooked the arc of light mockery, and smiled: "Miss Jin should not mind picking one as a gift?" The proud smile on Jin Ningfu''s face froze. She knows what Ning''s words mean. It''s a very interesting way to play, and she hasn''t played it before. If a young master is really good at lightness skills and steps on the lake to pick flowers for the beauty, it will be an affair anyway. But¡ª¡ª That''s Water Moon Flower!! Her father would scold her if he knew that the carefully transplanted water moon flower was regarded as something for fun by them. But If she doesn''t agree with the things often played in this circle and doesn''t know what others will think, she may think she is stingy. Jin Ningfu bit her teeth and looked at the eighth prince. The young man was handsome and precious, but her temperament was cold and arbitrary, which was difficult to approach. She and the eighth prince never knew each other. Rather, she should not deliberately embarrass her. I''m afraid it''s just an unintentional talk. "Of course..." Jin Ningfu reluctantly agreed, with a smile on her face. Ning Bangzhi clapped his hands lazily for someone. He was very natural and unrestrained. He couldn''t say anything about it: "Miss Jin is so generous." Jin Ningfu was very uncomfortable. Although it was a compliment, she looked and sounded like that She bit her lip, a little wronged. Jin Yao If it weren''t for Jinyao, it wouldn''t be like this today. The resentment in her eyes flashed away, took a deep breath, waved to the maid beside her, and whispered a few words. The maid nodded to show her understanding and quietly stepped down. Jinyao was in the pavilion, watching the maid leave, slightly narrowed his dark eyes, rubbed his fingertips over the edge of the guqin, and fell deep scratches. Ning Yu''an looked at such a situation, lowered his eyes, and took a small bite of crystal cake. The little rabbit she forcibly held in her arms began to feel restless. His tail was waving and cooing, stretched out his furry claws, and Bala looked at the girl''s sleeve. His red eyes were full of longing, staring at Ning Yu''an... The crystal cake in his hand. Ning yuan: " "You can''t eat any cakes for a rabbit." the little girl whispered by herself. The voice was soft and waxy, and the tone was ruthless. The rabbit was very excited: "Goo Goo Goo!" Ning Yu was upset, ate the last Crystal Cake under the rabbit''s eyes, and then rubbed the rabbit''s small head. The two rabbit ears tilted under the fingertips, "good, go back and eat carrots for you." The rabbit was silent and turned his back to Ning Yu''an. One of his rabbits began to shut down. Chapter 3271 Under Ning''s "kind proposal", most people also find it very interesting. Jin Ningfu can''t say anything more when she sees this. Ning Chengjie frowned at the young man when he saw that Jin Ningfu was wronged. Rather, the empty glass turned a beautiful circle on the fingertips. "Ning Fu, I''ll take it back for you." Ning Chengjie said in a low voice. Jin Ningfu: " She knew she should be moved now. But she really doesn''t want to pick it! The heart is dripping blood. But for the sake of face, Jin Ningfu couldn''t say anything, just nodded with a red face. The other childe brothers saw that the prince had shot, and knew that they must have no hope, so they sat back with regret. Ning Chengjie got up from his seat, took a cold look at dyed white on the way, and then directly lifted his lightness skill and stepped on the water! Walking on water is the most test of lightness skills, but Ning Chengjie is very steady, which really makes some people admire him. Dyed white supported her white jaw with one hand and looked at that scene lightly. Her fingertips gently knocked rhythmically on the table, and silently slipped a slender translucent silver needle from her sleeve. Outside, How to get less concealed weapons. Dyed white if there is no hook on the lower lip. Prince, don''t just try to please the beauty and forget to defend yourself. How bad. The silver needle is beautiful against the finger bones between the princess''s fingers. When the sun falls, the long needle reflects the sharpest dazzling light and silently plays between her fingers. Ning Chengjie flew confidently and walked calmly on the lake. Seeing that he was getting closer and closer to the water and Moon Flower, he had a bigger and bigger smile on his face. While enjoying the admiration of others. At the moment when he finally got close to shuiyuehua¡ª¡ª Ning Chengjie suddenly felt a pain in his lower leg! Then the whole person lost his balance. Just listen to the sound of "plop -" and the whole person fell directly into the lake! The people only looked at the prince fluttering in the water like a dry duck, which was... Very funny. Unfortunately, in the process of struggling, Ning Chengjie accidentally broke several delicate and fragile water moonflowers in Bala, which directly broke and sank into the lake. Jin Ningfu:!!! Someone couldn''t help laughing. When he realized it, he quickly held back his smile and coughed several times. You said your lightness skills were bad. Why are you trying to be handsome? Now you''ve overturned. And the dye white that secretly leads to all this is deep in power and fame. Jin Ningfu''s face was not good-looking, and she was completely depressed at the bottom of the valley. Who doesn''t know that she will become the Crown Princess of Ning Chengjie. It''s a certainty. Ning Chengjie makes a fool of herself, that is, she makes a fool of herself, not to mention picking flowers for her now! Jin Ningfu felt a burst of suffocation. "What are you doing? Save people before you hurry!" she had an unknown fire in her heart, but there was no place to send it, so she could only roar at the servants. When Ning Chengjie was rescued, it was half an hour later. Jin Ningfu was worried that Ning Chengjie would have an accident, so she directly asked the servants to take Ning Chengjie to the backyard to have a rest, and asked the people in the small kitchen to prepare a bowl of ginger soup for the prince to drive away the cold. The banquet was not very pleasant. There were one episode after another. Everyone else felt embarrassed for Jin Ningfu, but Jin Ningfu insisted on holding the banquet. in the meantime, She invited a lot of people from mengfusheng, all of whom had excellent talents. Such an occasion itself is easy to meet the strategic goal. Considering her task, Hua Qi is sure to come. At the moment, she silently looks at such a scene and narrows the fox''s eyes a little. This attitude of the villains It''s really enviable. With the same identity, why do you like Jinyao. Openly against men and women. Thinking of the villain''s final outcome, Huaqi felt some regret. Before that, he must brush his favor to full value. The boy turned his charming eyes. The narrow and long eyes were fixed on the water moon flower in the middle of the lake. Sending flowers or something is still romantic. Right? In order to stay for Jin Yao, Jin Ningfu did not choose to go to the backyard with Ning Chengjie. The flower picking thing was not over yet. She adjusted her mood and smiled sweetly and proudly. "Who else wants to pick the water moon?" Her eyes fell into the pavilion without leaving a trace, and the corners of her lips evoked an imperceptible sneer. Just when she wanted to speak, she saw a figure move directly. The young man was dressed in red and had a sense of flirtatious charm beyond gender, which was very much like the reincarnation of a fox spirit. When stepping on the water, it moves like a red lotus. Jin Ningfu''s face sank. Who is this man?! Mengfusheng''s actor doesn''t know how to look at people''s faces? Jin Ningfu was so oppressed that she just felt everything was not going well today. Hua Qi picked the flowers and came back easily, but only for a long time. He took the water moon flower in his hand, and the boy smiled brightly. Ning Yuyan pressed the restless little rabbit with one hand and glanced at Huaqi. Inexplicably, he had a subtle premonition. This man doesn''t want to give it to sister Huang How could Princess Xizhao take flowers from others. Ning Yu Anqing and lowered his eyes and rubbed the rabbit. The furry touch was very comfortable. "Young master... Who do you want to give it to?" Jin Ningfu asked with a smile as she saw the boy coming in this direction. It''s for her. I also want to use this to please her. Unfortunately, I used it in the wrong place. But this still satisfied Jin Ningfu''s vanity, and the smile on her lips was also true. As a result, Huaqi is in the next second¡ª¡ª Directly held the water moon flower in front of the lazy and indifferent princess. "Here you are, your highness!" Hua Qi blinked at dyed white. Her curled eyelashes were like butterfly wings, and the end of her eyes was hooked. The crowd looked at the scene: " Ning yuan, whose hunch has come true: " Jin Ningfu, who is ready to receive flowers nearby: "...." The protagonist who was suddenly sent flowers, but there was no emotional fluctuation. She leaned there loosely and precipitously, with cold and delicate eyebrows, a plausible smile with a half filled radian on her thin lips, a bit romantic and a bit fierce, showing a sense of distance. Rao was sent flowers at this moment, and he still looked like a light wind and clouds, lazy and attractive. "Change a person." her voice is gorgeous, but her tone is light: "this hall doesn''t accept it." Hua Qi smiled. He bent down and put the water Moon Flower next to him: "it''s also for your highness." Thinking, in any case, In the face of such a thing, you can always increase your favor. So he asked Tuanzi in his heart, "how well do you like it now?" "...." there was a silence in reply. Huaqi was confused and had a bad feeling in her heart. Tuanzi lingered for a long time, and finally sighed deeply, with a melancholy tone, "why doesn''t your business ability rise but fall?" Chapter 3272 Hua Qi: " He may know the result. "At present, the favorability is 0." Tuanzi sighed again, replied sullenly, and began to give Hua Qi a move. He vowed to encourage her: "maybe the villain''s little sister likes to be more direct. It''s better for you to choose him directly. Yes, you can''t miss the opportunity. Don''t come again. Just today! It''s just right to do something shameful while the night is dark and windy!" Hua Qi: " The more Tuanzi thought about it, the more feasible he felt. He cheered Huaqi: "you can directly climb into the villain''s bed and seduce the villain with your beauty!" Hua Qi: " Jin Ningfu looked at the scene. Her face was uncertain and her tone was strange: "since the childe has sent it with good intentions, your highness, don''t refuse any more. Take it." "It''s said that this flower is very expensive, and the prime minister cherishes it very much." the princess smiled cynically, with a bit of devil''s breath and slow linglie Jinggui: "look at Miss Bajin''s Distressed face." Jin Ningfu: " Of course, she couldn''t admit it. She barely pulled out a smile on her face. "There''s nothing wrong, just a few flowers." It''s said that the water moon flower is like an immortal. It''s unclear whether dyed white didn''t take a look from beginning to end. Whether the indifferent attitude is not interested or whether the water moon flower is relatively cheap to her. The party continues, Ning Yu''an is rather bored. She quietly left the scene, holding a rabbit and planning to stroll in the garden of the prime minister''s house. It''s better than at a banquet. As a result, the little guy rushed out of his arms. Ning yuan: " Braised rabbit steamed rabbit boiled rabbit spicy rabbit barbecue rabbit chill! The girl''s white tender cheeks bulged. She turned herself into a puffer fish, frowned with delicate eyebrows and eyes, and looked for the direction of the rabbit, but she didn''t expect to bump into the scene of conversation. The man standing there, Ning Yu''an, looks familiar. He seems to be the eldest childe of the prime minister''s house. Jin Shuo day. It is said that the one who was beaten a few days ago was not like a man. Ning Yu''an was stunned when he heard the dialogue and avoided under the thick trunk next to him. A desolate place of rockery, Jin Shuo Tian stood there, in front of two servants of the prime minister''s house. "Are you ready?" he asked angrily, his face gloomy. The servant shrugged and answered obediently: "young master, please rest assured. Later, the eldest lady will come out to swim the lake and will let Jinyao get on another boat. The boat was tampered with by us, but it will leak and sink in a quarter of an hour." Jin Shuo Tian''s face was slightly slow and his expression was cruel: "you''d better drown him for my young master!" Ning Yu Anping listened to the dialogue. The sun leaked through the cracks between the branches and leaves and fell mottled light and shadow, which fell on the girl''s gentle and beautiful face. Her eyes like misty rain in the south of the Yangtze River were clean and transparent. In her calm expression, it was a royal manner, faint and fierce. Just then, The little rabbit who ran out a long way didn''t see his master. He ran back with his little short legs. Looking at the girl from a distance, he ran and shouted happily. Such a sound naturally startled Jinshuo day. "Who!" he shouted, "who''s there?!" Ning Yu''an didn''t want to leave. The girl''s face was calm, her slender and delicate fingers smoothed her sleeves, raised her beautiful but cold apricot eyes, and walked out slowly. When Jin Shuo Tian saw such a figure, his look suddenly changed! "Nine princesses..." Jin Shuo Tian didn''t expect that Ning Yu''an would be hit by this kind of thing. He frowned deeply and looked at the figure in front of him. It is well known that the ninth Princess Ning Yu''an is gentle and elegant and a lady of the family. But they should also know that Princess nine is born Royal. Ning Yu''an seemed to smile mildly. Her beautiful eyebrows and eyes didn''t faint and dye for half a minute. Those eyes were cold. After fading their usual tenderness, they began to show the fierceness of the royal family. "Today''s play of Jinshao really opened my eyes." Jin Shuo Tian was silent. His face was cloudy and uncertain. His eyes were covered with a large shadow. He moved his lips: "Jin Yao offended me. I just want to teach a pianist a lesson. It''s not a big deal. Why bother Princess nine." "The eldest son of the prime minister''s mansion, using such means to target a zither player?" Ning Yu''an picked a delicate and delicate eyebrow, "it''s really elegant." Jin Shuo Tian''s face was blue and purple. Ning Yu''an looked at him calmly. The misty rain in his eyes was hazy, which was not true. She turned away indifferently, her back straight and elegant, the dignified dignity of a young lady and the fierce royal family were incisively and vividly interpreted by her. Such means are not the most shameless. Ning Yu''an has seen a lot in the Imperial Palace since childhood. There is no place like the palace where people eat and don''t vomit bones. Ning Yu''an didn''t care, but that Jinyao Everyone can see that she has a deep relationship with sister Huang. Otherwise, it would not be maintained like that. Princess Xizhao. You still have to send a favor. "Say, why do you always run around!" the little girl''s long eyelashes dropped the shadow of butterfly wings, her white face, coldly grabbed the rabbit''s long ears, asked expressionless, with a taste of milk. With the gentle smile in front of Jin Shuo Tian, the hidden knife is different. It is a cold sprouting feeling inadvertently revealed in his nature. Caught off guard, the rabbit caught by the rabbit''s ear was very confused. He looked at Ning Yu''an with red eyes, ignorant and innocent. He also called out spiritually. His furry claws pulled the little girl''s clothes, which was vaguely flattering. Ning Yu''an always had no resistance to cute things. She was very dissatisfied. She muttered in a low voice. The voice line was light, like cotton candy: "ball... Do you really only sell cute?" The little rabbit cooed happily. Ning yuan: " ok She shouldn''t expect anything from a rabbit. When Ning Yu''an returned to the banquet, Jin Ningfu was already organizing a boat trip to the lake, which was exactly the same as what Jin Shuo Tian said. She looked at such a scene without moving, and then walked back to her position, next to Princess Xizhao. "Elder sister Huang." the girl tilted her head and looked like a picture of tenderness and bright eyes in the sun. "It''s really boring to swim the lake. What a bad accident." The sound line sounds like a sugar. Ran Bai looked at the scene carelessly. Her purple sleeves fell down and her fingertips gently rubbed the edge of the wine lamp. At the moment, she listened to the girl who had just come back. She turned her eyes and looked at Ning Yu''an. Those long and narrow peach blossom eyes provoked a strange radian, in which a specious smile was in it. The princess smiled and asked, "how about Crystal Cake." Chapter 3273 Ning Yu''an blinked his apricot eyes and said, "not bad." Ranbai nodded: "since you like it, let the princess house do a good job and send it to you another day." Ning Yu''an hugged the rabbit and knew it from the bottom of his heart. After a sound, he thanked him softly. The rabbit, who had been nestled in the little girl''s arms since he came back, suddenly set up the rabbit ears excitedly and tilted to both sides, revealing two clusters of pink fluff and cooing. Ning Yu''an pressed it back ruthlessly. Jin Ningfu doesn''t know that her and Jin shuotian''s plan has been leaked. No... maybe earlier. Her heart was still looking forward to it, the smile on her face was also real, and the radian of her lips was very deep. "Although everyone had a good time in the prime minister''s residence today, there was no need to worry about others." Jin Ningfu said a scene sentence with a smile, then turned her eyes to the direction of the ancient pavilion, fixed it on it, and said softly, "young master, you might as well join us." After Jin Ningfu sent out the invitation, Mo Yue was quiet for a little time. From the direction of the ancient pavilion came the clear and cold sound, indifferent and alienated, like the first snow in winter. It is a very plain and calm sentence, and there is only one such sentence. A merciless refusal. Let Jin Ningfu''s smile, which could have predicted Jin Yao''s unlucky appearance, stagnate directly. She gnashed her teeth at the bottom of her heart, sank her face and smiled coldly, "Everyone will participate in the lake tour. You don''t have to refuse." In that case, and in that tone. Obviously not an invitation, but a compulsion. Anyway, she must let Jinyao on board today! The ancient pavilion is antique and white gauze dances lightly. The boy''s snow clothes are lonely and tall, his black eyes are deep, and he is brewing intolerable boredom and hostility. He is vaguely bloody. The temperature of the dagger that never leaves the body is cold, but it is not as cold as the boy''s fingertips. His thin lips gently provoked a sickly radian that was inconsistent with his appearance, but he was light and clear, but he was slightly stunned the next second. The hostility faded away, and all the thorns were hidden. "He won''t go if he doesn''t want to." the princess''s voice is cold and lazy, mixed with a bit of cynical pride, strong and arbitrary. There''s no reason. That''s the only one who really wants to say. The young zither player happily bent his dark eyes and stared at the inviolable figure like the first quarter moon outside the white yarn. The tip of his tongue gently hooked the thin and soft lip flap, which gave him a morbid sense of satisfaction. Jin Ningfu almost broke her teeth. ¡ª¡ªNing Bai again! Why is it always better?! Why protect Jinyao? "Your Highness, the tour of the lake was..." Jin Ning Fu''s skin smiled and meat didn''t smile. It''s a pity that his words have been interrupted by understatement before they are complete. The princess said plainly, in a declarative tone, with a strong sense of oppression. Those peach eyes made people dare not look straight: "Miss Jin wants to force Jin Yao to swim the lake." Inexplicably, Jin Ningfu exuded cold sweat from her back. "... no, I don''t dare." she turned white and stumbled. Why did she forget, The person in front of her is not just the princess. She is the God of war who has never failed in opening up the territory and expanding the territory of Guzheng country on the battlefield. She is the powerful minister who covers the sky and points out the rivers and mountains in the court. She is the princess xizhaochang believed by the people all over the world and Her Highness who is supreme. If you really want to protect a person, how can she intervene. Jin Ningfu bit her lips with great strength. She was unwilling but powerless at the bottom of her heart. At the bottom of her heart, there was more ambition and desire for savage growth. One day¡ª¡ª She will be the mother of the world and stand at the height of Ning Bai! "Miss Jin, can I join?" Hua Qi''s eyes darkened and appropriately gave Jin Ningfu a step. The thing he had just sent flowers seemed to offend the eldest lady of the prime minister''s house a little hard. Now make up for it a little, so as not to make it difficult in the future. Jin Ningfu smiled reluctantly and nodded that she could. How many boats are ready to swim the lake. Unfortunately. In the end, Huaqi was just left alone and monopolized a ship. Huaqi feels very good. Jin Ningfu also boarded the boat. She pursed her lips and looked at the direction of Huaqi. It was originally a surprise for Jinyao It''s a pity that Ning Bai can''t do anything now. It''s the same for Huaqi. Who let Huaqi just lose her face. you deserve it Jin Ningfu thought of hate in her heart. The breeze is blowing on your face, comfortable and comfortable. The ship went down the water and moved forward slowly. She sat on the boat and looked at the scenery on the lake. She felt cold at the bottom of her heart, but suddenly she felt something wrong. Jin Ningfu stiffened, lowered her head slowly, looked at the wooden boat, but saw a large amount of lake water pouring up! This boat, it''s leaking! Jin Ningfu''s expression suddenly became frightened, mixed with incredible panic. How is that possible? It should be Jinyao''s boat that leaks, but why does her boat leak?!! "Help!" Jin Ningfu shouted sharply. With her voice just falling, the ship sank directly into the lake, and Jin Ningfu was instantly submerged! The scene was completely flustered. Zhilan Yushu, a young man in snow, stood in the ancient pavilion, looking at the scene in the lake indifferently. A quarter of an hour ago, Jinyao left once. "Poof -" Hua Qi saw the scene of the shipwreck from a distance. He smiled impolitely and watched Jin Ningfu fluttering in the water like a land duck, gloating. But soon he couldn''t laugh. what the fuck??? Who can tell him how the ship leaks?! Hua Qi''s face suddenly changed. At the moment of capsizing, she choked several salivas, leaving only one idea in her heart. ¡ª¡ªDon''t gloat too early in the future, or you will become yourself when you cry. "Ah, ah, ah, host, why are you still sinking into the lake? You can''t die. Sobbing." Tuan Zi screamed wildly and sadly. Huaqi was a little moved, but after hearing the next sentence of Tuanzi, the little moved disappeared in an instant. "Host, you haven''t seduced the villain. How can you die? No!" Hua Qi: " Really fed the dog. The scene was in chaos, and all the servants rushed up to save Jin Ningfu. After all, Jin Ningfu is the eldest lady of the prime minister''s house, and what about Hua Qi? no one shows any interest in. How can a mere actor compare with the eldest lady of Jinzhiyuye? Although he is dead, no one will look more. This is not only the reality of this era, but also the sadness of this era. If Hua Qi didn''t know how to swim, maybe he would really sink to the bottom of the lake and die here. This is probably the most unjust way of death in history. He drowned himself when his popularity of the anti party was still zero. They are not good people in themselves. Chapter 3274 Jin Ningfu probably never dreamed that it would be like this, and she didn''t understand why her boat leaked. After a while, Jin Ningfu was almost drowned. After the shadow of the rest of her life, she breathed and shivered all over in April. She bit her blue frozen lips. To apologize, please go to the guest room of the prime minister''s house to rest. You might as well stay for a night. Feng Luo watched the normal banquet very deeply throughout the whole process, and finally sincerely exchanged his feelings with ranbai. "The host, male and female hosts and outsiders all ended up drowning. Is the theme of today''s banquet drowning?" Dyed white smiled, clear, lazy and careless: "maybe?" "I think it''s possible." Feng Luo nodded solemnly: "it''s just three people. They can be partners with each other." Um. Very good. Quietly suspected that the host and official match were very similar. They made an appointment and got the three people into the water. It''s so sad (dry) (get) sick (drift) crazy (bright). Ranbai has no plan to leave the prime minister''s house like this. She takes it easy to walk to the guest room all the way. Met a man halfway. "Your Highness." The young man in front of him was dressed in blue, his tone was calm and restrained, and his excellent appearance was the same as the portrait he had seen in Fengyi palace before. "May I talk to your highness?" Ranbai stood there condescending, her thin lips gently provoked a smile like radian, and then she refused coldly and casually: "No." The voice fell, She walked past without stopping. Xiao Yunxuan''s thin lips pursed gently. Looking at the princess''s straight, cold and arrogant back, the subtle emotion in the bottom of his eyes flashed away. Rather than choose to stay, he left the prime minister''s house directly. He refused the invitation of several other childe brothers and stood idly and indifferently beside the carriage waiting for others. The young man was dressed brightly, young and unrestrained, with a slender body. His side face was handsome and three-dimensional. When he didn''t laugh, he became cold and hard to approach. He didn''t hook his lips until he saw the figure coming out of the prime minister''s house, revealing a slight smile. "Peace to you." his voice was deep and pleasant, mixed with a clear smile, "go back together." When Ning Yu''an came out with the rabbit in her arms, she saw the young man with a long body. Her thin lips opened gently, which was not the normal name of the Royal brother. Naturally and intimately, she called, "brother." Facing the halo of dusk, the girl outlined the gentle and delicate profile of her side face. The sky was filled with orange warmth, and the bright stars seemed to fall in her apricot eyes and walked past with elegance. Ning Jiezhi asked Ning Yu''an to get on the carriage first and go up again. His sleeves were floating like a flowing wind. When he remembered something, he asked lazily, "Ann, are you familiar with the long princess?" After all, there was almost no communication before. "It''s OK." Ning Yu''an folded his hands together. His bony joints were slender and beautiful. He was very white. His curved jaw gently pressed against the back of his hand. His misty eyes looked at the boy, "what''s the matter?" Ning Jiezhi narrowed his eyes slightly. Those eyes were romantic. If he provoked them a little, he would be young and unruly, but sometimes he would be a little fierce. He was quiet for a long time. His slender fingers picked up the curtain of the car, took a look at the scene of prosperity on the streets of Chang''an, smiled, and asked cynically, "how does the long Princess compare with the crown prince?" The young man asked with understatement, and his words were open and calm. He looked as if the question had not implied so much silent smoke. Ning Yu''an blinked. From her point of view, she could see that the young man looked like a picture, and the one-sided prosperity of Chang''an City exposed when the wind lifted the curtain of the motor car, which was reduced to his background. She smiled and reserved: "what do you say, brother?" Brother and sister have a good heart. The answer is already in my heart. Ning Jiezhi took back his hand and flashed in his mind the treacherous situation of the royal family, many things that didn''t see the sun. "Don''t touch this kind of thing in the future. The water inside is very deep." the boy rubbed the girl''s head. The joints of bones are slender and clear, and his whispered words are spoiled. Everyone knows the delicate relationship between the eldest princess and the prince. But what is involved behind the scenes is not only that position, but also the collision of eternal traditional ideas for thousands of years. That''s challenging secular ethics. Unfortunately. He doesn''t care about such things, but he has people to protect. So we have to plan early. He is the only sister who has been spoiled from childhood to adulthood. Just be carefree and clean. She doesn''t have to get involved in those deep pools and muddy waters. "Brother, don''t treat me like a child?" in fact, she knows everything in her heart and can protect herself, but her brother is still very persistent in protecting her in all aspects, "don''t worry, I''m measured." Ning Yuyan stared at his dark eyes seriously and said, "so brother, you don''t have to care about me." she hoped he could think more about himself and more. Ning''s finger meal was very uncomfortable. He didn''t care who she cared about? "Who... Cares about you?!" the young man, with his handsome face on his side, slipped his eyes on the snow-white rabbit with an Anfen nest, and then directly raised it. He couldn''t be proud and charming. With that awkward strength, "I''m worried that you rabbit will recognize the Lord. What if you''re not around, this stupid rabbit will do." The rabbit, who was suddenly held up by the back neck of fate, blankly tilted its ears and waved its paws blankly, feeling offended. The girl puffed her face and said, "the ball is powerful. There''s no problem releasing it!" Ning Jiezhi heard the speech, picked up the tip of his eyebrows and took a look at the rabbit who was still at a loss. He laughed lazily and made a sound, tut. He laughed like a smile, which was very venomous: "this stupid rabbit is still counting on releasing? Is it braised the next second?" "Rather shackle it!" Ning Yu''an blew up in an instant. The dignified and elegant lady in front of outsiders looked a lot lighter, milk and fierce, "don''t you say it''s stupid!" "...." the boy said calmly, "Ning yuan, who is more important, me or the rabbit." "You are childish!" "My family is more childish than me." ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± "Goo. Goo. Goo." the little rabbit with zero sense of existence tried to break free from the daily quarrel between his brother and sister, struggling with his short legs, and two rabbit ears shrugged down. ¡­ Ning Chengjie had such a thing in Jinfu. After waking up, he knew he would be a joke without thinking about it. The prince felt that he had seriously lost face, and it was because of Jin Ningfu. If it weren''t for Jin Ningfu, how could such a thing happen?! If you have to invite Ning Bai to a banquet, you can''t find him happy. Chapter 3275 So Ning Chengjie was furious in the brocade mansion. Later, he directly threw his sleeves and left. Jin Ningfu was also very wronged. She also complained about Ning Chengjie. Why did she pick flowers when she had nothing to do? Moreover, she lost face because her lightness skills couldn''t fall into the water. She was scolded by her father because she broke many precious water moon flowers. "Mom, it''s all because of Jin Yao!!" Jin Ningfu was just scolded by Jin Zhongxun. She was wronged at the bottom of her heart. At the moment, she rushed into her mother''s arms with red eyes and cried, "if it weren''t for Jin Yao, it wouldn''t be like this today... I was scolded by my father just now..." Lin Jiayun is the wife of the prime minister''s house Jinzhong Ming media. She is also a noble girl. She is a good match with Jinzhong. She is noble and square, but she is cruel in her heart. At the moment, listening to her daughter''s complaint, Lin Jiayun frowned. She was very uncomfortable at the mention of Jinyao. At the moment, she asked in a slightly deep voice: "Jin Yao is just a bastard, not to mention that he has been sentenced to death at the beginning. Even if he is still alive and reduced to the outside, it is impossible for the Jin house to recognize him. What''s the matter with you, a golden young lady, and a dramatist?" Jin Ningfu was wronged. Now she complains with Lin Jiayun to seek comfort. Unexpectedly, she pouted and said, "I just don''t like it." Lin Siyun sighed deeply. She had nothing to do with her daughter, who had been spoiled since childhood, so that she had a self indulgent and capricious character. She stretched out her finger and gently clicked Jin Ningfu''s forehead. "I know this. Don''t worry about it. Jinfu, you need to know that what you need to do now is to keep the heart of the crown prince and take the position of the crown princess. In the future, you will want to be a person in the world and be more generous." At the mention of this matter, Jin Ningfu was also very proud. She raised her chin and felt that she would become the most noble woman in the world sooner or later: "I know." "That mother, I''m going to bed." she said goodbye softly. Lin Jiayun watched Jin Ningfu go out. Her face was painted with light makeup. It was not gorgeous, but it was in line with the proper bearing of the main room. At the moment, her expression was a little dark in the flickering candlelight. She held out her hand and touched the position of her heart. She thought of Jinyao. She was always uncomfortable at the bottom of her heart. The emptiness and strangeness haunted her complex and unspeakable emotions, which made her always have a tired attitude towards the young man in white who had never seen him several times. ¡­ The dusk is thousands of miles away, and the darkness is diffuse. Towards evening, the last glimmer of the sky disappeared. "Your Highness, the childe has just been invited to the study by the prime minister." the dark guard, who is alone subordinate to the princess''s house, is ordered to monitor Jinyao and report information. When the princess came to the guest room, it made people remove the incense. Maybe it was because the crisp and clean pear flower fragrance on Jinyao was too good to smell. Dye Bai is not used to other incense now. The reason why he stayed in the prime minister''s house was that Jin Yao didn''t leave. Now he even went to the study. "Back off." ran Bai said faintly. Recalling the look in Jin Shuo''s eyes when he saw Jin Yao in mengfusheng before, he blurted out his words in that tone It seems to have a lot to do with it. Dyed white fingertips lightly touched the desktop, finally got up and left the room directly. His back was particularly cold in the gradually dark night. In the study, Jin Zhong sat there quietly. He made a cup of tea himself. His sharp eyes sank a bit in the fog. "Jin Yao," he said with indifference and no emotion, oh no, perhaps with some imperceptible disgust, "you have a long skill." Last Jinshuo day, this time''s party. Jinzhong''s disbelief has nothing to do with Jinyao. The boy stood there, tall and straight, with a cold and noble temperament, such as tall and straight green pines in winter and lonely and cold: "thanks to the prime minister." Jinzhong suddenly put the cup back on the table and made a "bang -" sound, and a few drops of tea splashed out. "Have you forgotten that you still have the blood of Jin family?" "I thought..." that voice, accompanied by the condensed atmosphere in the study and the dark night, makes people feel nervous for no reason, but the young man''s expression has not changed at all. "The prime minister has long forgotten." Jinzhong took a deep breath and stared at the young man''s delicate, clear and meaningful face. Jin Yaosheng looks good. Jin Zhong knows it. A man born with such a face, isn''t that Lanyan''s curse? What''s more, he thought he had been dead for a long time, but he didn''t know when he became the zither player of mengfusheng, and his fame became more and more famous! The identity of the actor is a stain on the Jin family from generation to generation, humiliating the Jin family. "Listen to me." Jin Zhong''s tone is used to issuing orders, which is completely non-negotiable. "Leave mengfusheng quickly. Don''t let others know that you have anything to do with the Jin family. You can''t stay there! What''s the face of the Jin family Did he let Jin Zhong watch his children degenerate into actors and play the piano for others every day! "I''m afraid the prime minister can''t do it." "You -" Jin Zhong was very bored, especially when he said that the party was big and small. But recently, one after another accidents made him in a bad mood. At the moment, he has reached an extreme. Listening to the young Prime Minister one by one, he was alienated without any feelings. Jin Zhong felt a nameless fire running from the bottom of his heart. There were only two of them in the study. The servants had long been sent out by Jin Zhong, so Jin Zhong didn''t have any scruples at the moment. "Jin Yao, I''m your father!" he lowered his voice and approached the young man. He was determined to teach Jin Yao a lesson. Don''t think your highness can do whatever he wants. Such an identity is just a plaything in front of dignitaries. How sincere can he be? Jin Zhong''s anger surged into his heart, raised his right hand high, hit the young man''s face, and accidentally ran into Jin Yao''s eyes. The dark night was far less than Jin Yao''s eyes. It was like ghosts and monsters surging silently. Jin Zhong saw the tip of the young man''s tongue gently licking his red thin lips and smiled at him, revealing the Yin and cold alternating between late autumn and winter. At that moment, Jin Zhong had a feeling of fear in his heart, that is, at that second, his action was stiff, but he didn''t have a chance to do it again. Because the originally closed door of the study was suddenly kicked open -! Jinzhong''s pupil suddenly contracted! That figure, against the cold night, dressed in purple, collected and killed the elegance, so recklessly broke in, high above, clear and lazy, fierce and oppressive. "The prime minister moved the people in this hall to hit the face of this hall?" The quiet voice, even colder than the cold pool, fell so quietly. Chapter 3276 The quiet voice, even colder than the cold pool, fell so quietly. But Jin Zhong completely lost his attitude. He took back his hand very quickly, looked at the kicked door, and smiled: "Your Highness, how did you come here?" Jinyao turned his back to ranbai. He didn''t expect that ranbai would come. The ill radian aroused by his lips converged in an instant. When he looked again, he was still cold and noble, as if the smile was just an illusion. The princess did not answer Jinzhong''s question, and the scene was once deadlocked and cold. Jin Zhong puts his hand in his sleeve. Ning Bai will come for Jin Yao. This is really beyond Jin Zhong''s expectation. Now it''s hard to end. "Sorry, I just had a little dispute with the childe, which made your highness laugh." the prime minister said with a smile: "since it''s your Highness''s person, of course I won''t move." Jin Zhong can''t let others know the relationship between the Jin family and Jin Yao, otherwise the face of the Jin family will be trampled under the soles of his feet. He looks at the figure in the snow clothes with a smile. His heart ignores the creepy at that moment, "young master, I''m sorry." "Jin Zhong." ran Bai opened his mouth with a cold and oppressive tone: "some people can move, some people... You shouldn''t move, you can''t move." Jinzhong knows who these "some people" are. This matter can''t be involved too deeply, otherwise it''s easy to expose the old things. Moreover, Jinzhong doesn''t intend to have a dispute between Jinyao and ranbai. He calmed down his heart and said calmly and politely: "Your Highness, what''s this? The childe has no enemies with me. How can I offend?" "Jin Yao." ran Bai didn''t respond to Jin Zhong''s words at all, so she ignored the past, glanced at the boy with peach eyes, and then turned to walk outside the study in a flat tone: "let''s go." The prime minister watched the two men leave the study. He clenched his teeth and turned angry at the bottom of his heart, The candle in the study was dim, and the sound of smashing things cut through the night. In April, the night fell, and the wind was slightly cold. The fragrance of pear flowers from nowhere melted into the breeze and lingered in the air. Dyed white walked forward slowly, with a cold and unpredictable mood. The young man followed the princess. His snow clothes were dazzling and noble in the middle of the night. He had a pair of beautiful and clever eyes. A dark red tear mole was dotted below the corner of his left eye. He was born with a beautiful bone. Every frown and smile were stunning. At this moment, he smiled at dye''s white curved eyes. The tear mole was burning. "Thank you, your highness." Dyed white side eyes, stayed on the young man''s face for a moment, his eyes were careless and aggressive, slipped from those eyes, "no need." She said, "our temple never saves people for no reason." For whatever reason, such a sentence still fell in Jinyao''s heart, rippling a ripple called pleasure. As she walked forward, ran Bai suddenly stopped and said, "go out with our temple." This sentence is not an inquiry. It''s an order. Jinyao was slightly stunned. He looked at the princess''s arbitrary expression in the night. Maybe it was on a whim or casually. He didn''t take it too seriously. Jin Yao did not refuse, let alone refuse. Capital. Always prosperous. The brightly lit streets of Chang''an seem to be praising the prosperous times. The traffic is busy and bustling. Human fireworks, gentle secular, but also so. Jinyao and the princess walked along the street. Because there were many people at night and they couldn''t get separated, the distance between them was very close. With the identity of ranbai and Jinyao, just appearing here will really cause a sensation, so the princess directly chose two masks. When Jin Yao deviated from his eyes, he could see the girl in purple. She was gorgeous. The silver and cold mask covered her face, revealing only a beautiful mandibular arc. There was an indescribable paranoia and infatuation in his eyes, which only reflected the shadow of the princess. Such eyes were too hot, and the princess was such a keen person, so Jinyao quickly took back his eyes and looked into the distance. In fact, Jin Yao has lived in this place for 17 years. But I have never seen it seriously once, even cold boredom. Although he didn''t take it seriously this time, after all, there was only room for that figure in his eyes. But Jin Yao felt for no reason that the cold Chang''an City in the past had become much warmer when he walked with the princess. That Chang''an Street seems to have no end, extending to distant places, becoming more and more empty in sight. If you can, Jinyao hopes that this road will be a little longer, a little longer Dyed white just walked carelessly. It seemed that she had no purpose. It was clear and loose. Their sleeves were occasionally blown by the light wind, entangled in mid air, and separated in a flash, like pear flowers caressing the moon. On both sides of the street are all kinds of small shops and vendors. The sound of Hawking reverberates in the air. It is very noisy and filled with the smell of fireworks in the world. "Young lady, do you want to buy something?" the wife over 80 bent down and smiled so that her weather beaten eyes bent into crescent moons, and asked kindly and warmly. Ranbai has never had any interest in such human fireworks and walked directly through it. Jinyao took a look. It''s a plush pet that girls like. At one glance, the boy withdrew his eyes. Ranbai takes mengfusheng''s little childe to a theater and chooses a superior box. "What kind of play do you want to hear?" the princess asked with her lazy eyes. The little childe blinked his eyes very gently. The slender eyelashes trembled and whispered, "Jin Yao can listen to your highness." In that case, ranbai ordered two plays and asked the people below to arrange them. The head of the hall, the princess, came to the theater to listen to the play in person. The people who greeted her were frightened and flattered. They didn''t dare to arrange vaguely. They warned the opera singers that there were distinguished guests today. They must be in the best condition. This is the box on the third floor. It is the best angle in the theater. You can just see the people singing on the stage from this direction. The curtain rises. Boys Dress up as women, and the sleeves of actors in pink and ink dance and sing, and the sound of the play reverberates in the theater. Dye Baiwei leaned against the back of the chair, listened carelessly, and looked at the scene on the eye stage at will. "Does your highness like to listen to the opera?" the young man poured a cup of tea for the princess himself. He acted elegantly and walked like running water. He looked downstairs and his eyes were dim. "Fair." in fact, she didn''t like it very much, but ran Bai felt that Jin Yao should be interested, so she gave it to her. "Your Highness, if you like..." the childe''s snow clothes are as noble as jade, as slender as ink bamboo, and as strong as heaven. He bent his beautiful dark pupils to the girl, and a scarlet tear mole under the left corner of his eye. "Jinyao is willing to sing for his highness alone." Chapter 3277 For so long, The relationship between the two people is almost pure breeze and bright moon, and there are few behaviors that cross the boundary. The princess often goes to dream of floating life. Every time she goes, she only points the childe alone. She sees no Jinyao. She listened to his piano, drank his tea and appreciated his favorite pear flowers. The wind and moon are related, but they have nothing to do with love. He is greedy. I want more than that. When ranbai smelled the speech, he took back his sight on the stage and looked at the young zither player. He leaned slightly and picked up the young man''s jaw with his cold fingertips. That kind of action was originally abrupt and disturbing, but she brought out a bit of romantic and amorous wantonness and unconsciousness. He smiled: "can you sing?" "A little." Jin Yao did not dodge and answered the princess''s question. The light in the box swayed and turned into a reflection in the young man''s eyes, melting the frozen deep pool. "I haven''t heard of it in this hall." ranbai calmed down for a few seconds and looked very hard to figure out, "good." The princess inched her fingertips, rowed along the clean and exquisite profile of the young man''s arc, and finally gently rubbed the tear mole in the corner of the young man''s eyes, which was always high and unfathomable: "you have a chance." Jinyao''s long eyelashes half covered the dark color precipitated in his eyes, quietly and elegantly answered the voice, and said it skillfully and softly. When I came out of the theater, The originally bustling and bustling streets have become more noisy and crowded. All pedestrians seem to be surging in the same direction. "Go, go, maybe you can''t get in..." "The Holy tree of Ping''an temple only appears once a year. You can''t miss it." "Go, go." "Listen to you, is it so divine?" "That''s the holy land of Buddhism, and it''s the divine light..." The thin and broken voice is uncontrollable excitement. People in this age are always superstitious. Ranbai doesn''t care, but what she cares about now is that because the crowd is too crowded, she and Jinyao are separated directly. Now she can''t find the figure of the teenager! And so many people are running forward, dyed white and stretched their faces, and have tried their best to avoid it. However, the constant cleanliness has directly cooled the princess''s face, and the surrounding air pressure is cold enough to see an unhappy mood. Standing alone in the dim lights, she was dressed in purple, which attracted people''s dignity. She was not close to people, which made people look up and seemed out of place with her surroundings. Ten mile long street is prosperous and beautiful. When Jinyao was forced to disperse with the princess, he suddenly looked back and saw such a cold and fierce figure standing in the dark place of the light source. The crowd flowed continuously, but Jinyao saw ranbai at a glance and could only see ranbai. The stars smiled and blinked, the lights on the earth were shining warm, but his highness was alone. Just one look, Jin Yao''s heart beat disorderly and completely, and he lost all his square inches. Those dark and deep eyes seemed to splash the thickest ink in the world, smoked some morbid obsession like the deep sea, and seemed to be the most devout believers looking up to his God. Time was silent at that moment. Such a figure was outlined and colored by ink, and the strokes were stunning and clearly unfolded in front of us. Later that night Jinyao walked in the direction of dyeing white, crossed the sea of people, and pursued his own sun. He was his sweetheart. Ran Bai stood there impatiently, with a low pressure and a mood on the verge of freezing. She was extremely unhappy when she looked at the noisy and prosperous scene in the ten mile long street. Jinyao stole a kiss from the princess while the crowd was flowing and bustling. The thin and soft lips of the young girl were printed on the corners of the girl''s lips. For a moment, the touch was warm and soft, like a white feather falling gently, which startled the originally calm sea surface to open circle after circle of fine ripples. The lights are dim, just a line with the light. The young man''s white clothes are like snow, aloof and noble. The pear patterns on his sleeves are swaying. The clean and crisp pear flower fragrance lingers around dyed white, such a light kiss. At that time, It is the princess''s rare absence in this life. Ranbai was upset because she lost someone, but she didn''t think Jinyao would make such a move again. They were all wearing masks, and no one could see anyone''s face. The lights are still brilliant and the crowd is still surging. The princess was silent for a second or two, looked down at the young man, took off the young man''s mask directly the next second, and showed her clear, meaningful and picturesque face. Without any scruples, she clasped the young man''s wrist with one hand, and the thin lip accurately bit the young man''s thin and purplish red lip flap. The breath covered it, which was a lingering kiss. The mask fell silently on the ground and no one paid attention. Two people kiss in the dim lights, and their sleeves and hair are entangled by the wind. It is the fate and burning emotion for generations to come. The princess has always been used to doing whatever she wants. Although the kiss at the moment is unexpected, she is still unscrupulous. The clean smell of pear flowers makes her feel very comfortable. Deja vu, another kiss. Jinyao never had the habit of closing his eyes, because he didn''t want to miss anyone in front of him. The youth mask fell off. The face was exquisite and picturesque, and the slender eyelashes fell like butterfly wings, covering the broken eyes, precipitating the deepest and most beautiful color, like a heavy and floating flame. The tear mole in the corner of the left eye was tinged with light luster, fascinating and bewitching. In the past, I was dressed in white and cold, mixed with something else. Like a demon growing in the dark and coming out of the abyss. Jinyao looked at the princess close at hand, and did not hide the infatuation and aggression like a hot disease addiction in his eyes. Time seems to freeze down at this moment, and the surrounding scenes and pedestrians are constantly virtualized into a background board. It''s as if they are the only two people left in the world. A lost heartbeat. "Bang, bang, bang -" The warm and dark kiss, in this ethereal sense of existence, seems to prove all real and powerful existence. The ten mile long street is still bustling. But they stopped there. Such a kiss is naturally caught off guard in the dark. Until the end, the princess lazily narrowed her long and narrow peach blossom eyes, and the halo jumped on her eyelashes. Her white and cold fingertips crossed the tear mole in the corner of the boy''s eyes. Her eyes were very dark, but she didn''t say anything. She just kissed the tear mole gently. Then he pushed the boy away slowly, but he held Jinyao''s hand and continued to walk forward. Maybe because of kissing, the princess''s eyes were a little peach colored red, lined with those amorous peach eyes, which looked more romantic and lazy, but her eyes were cold and cold. Never be too sober and be alone. She didn''t say anything, and she couldn''t see anything in her face. She was always unfathomable. What just happened didn''t cause her any mood swings. Jin Yao stared at the hands held by the two people, and the dark color surged in his eyes. Chapter 3278 Jin Yao stared at the hands held by the two people, and the dark color surged in his eyes. But just then¡ª¡ª A black Tibetan mastiff rushed out from nowhere. Its strong body and manic performance startled the people around it and avoided the distance one after another for fear of hurting themselves. The Tibetan mastiff rampaged, made a low threatening sound from his throat, shouted at dye''s white bark, rushed up directly in the next second, and his claws flashed across the cold light in the night. The night is as cool as water, and the moon is like a hook, like a cold sword out of its sheath. Jin Yao''s eyes were cold and slow, and the dagger hidden in his sleeve showed a little, cold and dazzling. Ran Bai made a quick move. She was in a good mood today, especially at the moment, so she didn''t see blood directly. Instead, she kicked the Tibetan mastiff, which was about to jump up. The owner of the Tibetan mastiff probably didn''t expect the Tibetan mastiff to run out by himself. At the moment, he hurried to see such a scene, especially when he saw the Tibetan mastiff lying on the ground in his home, he frowned. He looked at the dyed white, but he didn''t recognize it because of the mask, but he could also see that he was noble and his identity must be not low. The young master frowned and went to ranbai. He perfunctorily apologized. Then without looking at it, he went away directly with the Tibetan mastiff whining and yelling. Maybe if dyed white''s identity is not so high, the young master will defend the injustice of the Tibetan mastiff kicked over on the ground. Ranbai doesn''t intend to reveal her identity here. It''s just an episode. She doesn''t take it to heart. The princess whispered, "go back." The boy stood in place, paused, and then smiled quietly and gracefully. It was as cold as jade: "Your Highness, can you go back first?" Ranbai glanced at Jinyao and didn''t ask him what else to do. She just turned and left. Jinyao always looked at the princess''s back until he could no longer see it. Without the light source, the young man''s dark eyes looked deeper and like an abyss. He turned and went in the other direction. It''s dark at night. No earthly fireworks, gentle and secular, belong to Jinyao. He was born to fall in the abyss and grew up from hell. "Tick, tick..." Red blood drops fell on the ground and invaded the soil along the gap. In the dark, A pair of fingers with slender bony joints, clear as works of art, gently and carefully wiped a bloody dagger, moving slowly and elegantly. Look up, The man has eyes like an abyss. A little tear mole is breathtaking. ¡­ Ning Yu''an slipped out of the imperial palace alone tonight. The night in the capital is very prosperous, but Ning Yu''an is very rare, so it''s a little novel. The slender and graceful girl has a picturesque face, gentle side face, elegant and dignified appearance. Just the thin curled eyelashes blinked, and the apricot eyes reflected the light of dots, with a soft and cute taste. Ning Yu''an didn''t know what day it was, so she frowned imperceptibly when the bustling crowd became more crowded. The streets of Chang''an are brightly lit, like stars falling into the world. Everyone was pushing forward, and the slender figure of the girl was particularly eye-catching. I don''t know who hit me. I''m in a hurry. I''d rather settle down and shake slightly. I stumbled a few steps subconsciously and fell back. Accidentally bumped into the cold chest and fell into the man''s arms. The top of the hair just rubbed against a section of the arc, the white and beautiful jaw, the cool temperature and the light cold fragrance lingered around in an instant. At that moment, Ning Yu''an was completely ignorant. His mind was blank and didn''t respond to anything. The distance and strange temperature that have never been so close burn the mind. The man was tall and slender, with a petite girl half in his arms. He could easily hold it and cover the figure. A tall white hand falsely held the girl''s slender and soft waist to stabilize Ning Yu''an''s body. It was very graceful and did not touch directly. It was cold and fragrant. Through the sound of the wind falling on Ning Yu''an''s ear through the light, it miraculously isolated all the noise around. The low and pleasant sound line has a unique magnetism, like a cello gently pulling, a bit lazy, mixed with an indescribable cold evil, calm and alienated demeanor. "Is the girl all right?" The light and shadow fell on the land of Chang''an Street and fainted with fine and broken light. Ning Yu''an returned to her senses. She got up in a moment of shock and stepped back several steps. Her clothes were placed in the air like a broken star. When she turned around, her vision hit the figure. A pair of apricot eyes covered with the misty rain in the south of the Yangtze River reflected the shadow of fengxiao. The young childe is dressed in black clothes with dark lines on his cloud sleeves. He is exquisite and restrained. He has an extremely superior slender figure. He is a noble man. Standing in the light of the ten mile long street, he looks like a God''s residence on earth. I can only sigh. I can''t see my face clearly with a mask. Ning Yu''an glanced at him in a hurry, blushed slightly, thanked him in a low voice, then turned around and left quickly. His figure soon disappeared from the bustling crowd. Feng Xiao gently picked up the delicate tip of her eyebrows and looked at the empty scene in front of her. The soft, waxy and sweet sound of a girl still echoes in her ears. It was a night tour of Chang''an City, but unexpectedly, I ran into a girl in my arms and fell full of, like the moon in the sky without warning. He gently narrowed his long and narrow Danfeng eyes. His eyes were as deep as the starry night. He was thoughtful and smiled. He was lazy and evil. Really... Like a rabbit. Very cute. ¡­ The moon is as cool as water, and the night is cold. Jinjia, Shrouded in darkness, there were only sparks. The night wind is a little chilly. A light and delicate woman is about thirty or forty years old. She is still charming and has a somewhat pitiful temperament for no reason. She walks on the goose soft stone road. "Third aunt, be careful. We''d better go back." the maid standing behind whispered. The woman''s name is Zhao Huiya. She is the third aunt married by Jin Zhong. She is also the least favored one. If she is put in the Jin house, everyone can be bullied. At the same time Jin Yao''s biological mother. Zhao Huiya paced back and forth. She was a little uneasy at the bottom of her heart. She bit her lip. She was upset and didn''t speak. She heard that Jin Yao had returned to Jin mansion today. Even if she only played the piano, her heart was still at sixes and sevens. She was afraid that something should not happen. She wanted to find Jinyao, but it was inconvenient. At this moment, Zhao Huiya felt a little sad. Why didn''t you just die. Why do you still appear Maybe a little earlier, she shouldn''t be soft hearted. So that now there is such a future trouble. Zhao Huiya always clenched her lips and looked unidentified, but when she saw a figure from a distance, she was suddenly stunned. Jin Shuo Tian''s face was gloomy and he walked by with meteors. His eyes were cold in the night. He didn''t notice Zhao Huiya at all. Chapter 3279 "Shuo Tian..." Zhao Huiya couldn''t help shouting. Such a voice made Jin Shuo Tian stop, looked impatiently at the past, and saw the woman standing under the pear tree. After seeing who it was, he scratched a heavy disdain and disgust in his eyes, and said softly, "it''s my third aunt." Jin Yao''s biological mother. Jin Shuo Tian didn''t like it at all, and even hated it more. At the moment, he said sarcastically, "my name can be called by your humble concubine room?" Zhao Huiya''s face turned white and her figure could not help trembling. She lowered her head and didn''t refute. She knew she didn''t control and said the wrong thing. Seeing the woman like this, Jin Shuo was even more bored. After a cold hum, he shook his sleeve and left. Zhao Huiya looked at Jin Shuo Tian''s back, her eyes repressed the mood that broke at any time, her fingertips turned white and clutched her handkerchief hard. long time, She took a deep breath. "Where does Jinyao live?" The maid replied, "childe, he should be... In the guest room today." "Lead the way." If it''s not necessary, Zhao Huiya doesn''t want to see Jinyao in her life, but what happened recently makes her extremely uneasy. But Zhao Huiya didn''t need to go to the guest room to find someone, so she bumped into the boy in white on the way. A clear and clean touch of snow color, set against the body shape of the young zhilanyushu, lonely and cold. That temperament It doesn''t look like a play at all. After seeing the teenager, Zhao Huiya''s pupils narrowed tightly and her legs softened. After forcing herself to calm down for a moment, Zhao Huiya gritted her teeth and walked up. "Jin Yao." The voice is strange and astringent. It''s not like a mother''s voice to her children at all. Jinyao just came back from the outside. There was a clean and shiny dagger in his sleeve that was still wiped by his master after seeing blood. The outline of the young man was cold and deep in the night, and he had a cold and bloody temperament. After the woman walked in, she couldn''t help shrinking. Jin Yao''s eyes were very indifferent. Even if the woman opposite him was his nominal biological mother, it was still frozen in the deep pool. "Jin Yao... Don''t go against your brother. It will come to no good end." when Zhao Huiya saw the young man''s face clearly, she couldn''t stop her amazement and faint disgust. When the young man was careless and spoke in a clear tone, perhaps it was because the night wind was too cold at first, which brought out the fun of three evil craftsmen, like a demon stepping in the dark: "Jin Shuo sky?" Somehow, Zhao Huiya''s scalp was numb, but she remembered her purpose and recent worries, so she had to bite her teeth and continue: "listen to her mother''s words, Shuo Tian will inherit the Jin family sooner or later. At that time, he will be the owner of the Jin family. It''s no good for you to offend him." Seeing that the young man was indifferent, Zhao Huiya was worried at the bottom of her heart and her eyes were red. "Don''t you believe my mother''s words?" she sobbed slightly: "our mother and son have been separated for more than ten years. My heart is restless day and night. Do you know, I..." The young man Yanyan hung his long eyelashes and listened to the woman''s words without expression. He was very cold: "are you finished?" When her speech was interrupted, Zhao Huiya couldn''t help but be stunned, biting her lips and looking at the teenager. Jinyao looked at her indifferently. That look was too cold-blooded. Subconsciously, Zhao Huiya stepped back. Young thin lips open gently, sound good but cold. "Get out." The mood in Zhao Huiya''s eyes was gradually shocked, completely unbelievable, and there was no response to such a word at all. She''s his mother! How can Jin Yao talk to her like that?! How can Jin Yao was in a bad mood. He was always indifferent to the Tibetan mastiff who had just killed and collided with his highness. When he''s in a bad mood, Want to see blood. The tip of the young man''s tongue gently licked the thin and purplish red lips. Evil thoughts were born in his eyes, and his decadent atmosphere rose for no reason. But now it''s different. Jin Yao''s ink splashing deep eyes curved into a happy radian, and the tear moles in the corners of his eyes flowed with all kinds of broken light. He has his highness. The boy, dressed in white as snow, walked to the guest room, but when he passed the princess''s wing room, his pace stopped there. Jin Yao stood there from a distance and looked at the picture in front of the wing room. His expression was hidden and unreal in the middle of the night. It seemed that it was a moment of darkness, chaos and hazy danger between the alternation of day and night. "Your Highness..." Huaqi is light in red and looks more like a goblin in the night. The fox''s eyes are hooked and picked, and she smiles. She is clearly a man, but she is even more gorgeous than a woman. "My room is a little cold. Can you come here?" This is an obvious hint and invitation. Ranbai just opened the door, looked at Huaqi and calmly listened to Huaqi say such a sentence. The princess was indifferent and merciless: "get away from me." But in the second of refusing, I saw the snow in the distance, clean and crisp, like a cold star in winter. Huaqi paused, feeling like a mountain in her back. He stiffened, turned around and directly hit his deep eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yes. It''s definitely not going to happen today. Huaqi pursed her lower lip, only felt a headache and didn''t stay any more. She just said the last sentence to ranbai: "I like your highness very much." After that, he left. "When did you come back?" ran Bai didn''t answer Huaqi at all. She just leaned against the door, looked at Jinyao and asked calmly. The boy came over, and the darkness that had just fallen on the tip of his eyebrows disappeared. He said, "just now." Dye Bai nodded, but vaguely through a burst of night wind, she smelled the faint smell of blood floating in the air, which normal people can''t detect. But for people who are used to blood like dyed white, they are very familiar and can be detected very sensitively. Her eyes fixed on Jin Yao and slipped. Her tone was very light. She seemed to ask casually: "what''s the matter with your clothes." Jin Yao was slightly stunned. His heart almost jumped at that moment. When he slowly lowered his eyes, he could see the blood splashing on his clothes. It should have been accidentally stained when the Tibetan mastiff was just dismembered. At that moment, Jinyao''s mind almost flashed countless excuses, and he felt the extreme sense of magic. But his thin lips just moved, and his voice hasn''t come out yet. The princess has interrupted. She should not be interested or in the mood to listen. She turned sideways and gave way to a position. "Come in." "Take a bath here, and let the servants bring the changed clothes." ran Bai said plainly and carelessly. The boy came in. The blood red on the snow-white clothes was like a blooming rose. The tip of his tongue gently touched his upper jaw and said yes. The servants of the prime minister''s house brought new clothes, put the water away, didn''t dare to look at anything, and respectfully withdrew. After Jin Yao walked to the screen, he lowered his eyes and looked at the blood on his clothes. His eyes were a little darker. Chapter 3280 He was indifferent to his side face, his slender fingers pulled off his collar, and the radian of his Adam''s apple was sexy. The boy untied his belt and took off his clothes slowly. It was very pleasant. Dyed white outside, through the huge screen standing there, you can see the slender figure of the youth and the action of undressing and undressing, which is shadowy and hazy, adding a bit of mysterious desire. She glanced blandly, turned to the soft couch, sat down and picked up a book to read. Jin Yao took a bath and changed his clothes. When he came out from behind the screen, he saw such a picture. The princess leaned lazily against the soft couch, with her white fingers supporting her beautiful forehead and a book in her other hand. In the warm light and shadow, she looked picturesque and high above. His Adam''s apple rolled up and down, and suddenly he thought of the picture he had just seen in front of the wing door. His eyes were dim. Dyed white raised her eyes when she heard the sound. When a beauty takes a bath, it is always pleasing. Time is in a trance, very much like the first meeting. Young snow clothes, noble and aloof. The moment I came out from behind the screen. Freeze frame. Jinyao walked over step by step. Under the princess''s eyes, he suddenly knelt on one knee and half in front of ranbai. Dye white drooped his eyes and looked at him. The boy had just bathed and changed into a clean and loose snow suit. He was also dizzy with some moisture, his clavicle loomed, and a tear mole in the corner of his eye became more and more fascinating. Jinyao half knelt on one knee and put his hands on the girl''s side. His fingertips were white with cold moonlight and against the edge of the soft couch. Then --! Suddenly he leaned over, carrying a faint fragrance of pear flowers, and kissed the princess''s lips in a pious but aggressive posture. Dyeing white moves slightly, and Qingming looks at the boy calmly. A wisp of moonlight outside the window fell between his eyebrows. The young man looked up slightly, and the eyelashes cast a fine shadow. The bridge of his tall nose gently touched the girl''s side face. A lonely but hot kiss implied all desire and admiration. "Your Highness." the breath crossed the dyed white ear, and the clear and pleasant voice fell on the ear, a little dumb, "I will please you and please your highness. I can learn whether I will or not." "No one has touched me except you. I''m not dirty." he knelt on one knee with his hands on dyed white''s side and looked up at the princess. His lovely eyes were dark at the moment. "Don''t look for others." Ranbai''s mood is always calm, even when kissing, there is no change. She looks at the teenager with low eyes. He put down the book in his hand, gently picked up the boy''s arc white and beautiful jaw with his fingertips, and stared at the delicate face. His tone was unpredictable and unpredictable: "it''s said that the childe never sleeps with guests." Jinyao kissed the princess''s fingertips gently. He said, "I am willing to serve your highness." Suddenly fell with a chuckle. "Jin Yao, you belong to this temple, only to this temple." the princess asked patiently, "do you understand?" "Jin Yao''s life belongs to the princess, including life." "The temple agreed." Tonight, In response to the gentle moonlight is the kiss. In the courtyard, the pear blossoms wither and bloom again and again. The twin pear blossoms are in love, and the night wind lingers with the fragrance of pear blossoms. That year. Pear blossoms are in full bloom. The next day, Jinluan hall. The sun shines on all things. The floor in front of the Jinluan hall is higher than one floor. Looking from a distance, the unattainable stone steps seem to be sprinkled with golden light. A young man in court clothes, tall and slender, with an exceptionally white complexion, converged his usual cynicism on such a solemn occasion. His deep eyes and cold eyebrows and eyes are indifferent and cold. This is Ning''s first visit to the court. He walked slowly up the steps, facing the light of the rising sun, his sleeves hunting the wind. "Elder sister Huang." I happened to see such a lonely and arrogant figure. The young man smiled wantonly and proudly and said hello politely. Dyed white side eyes looked at Ning Jiezhi, and she nodded slightly. The morning of each day is repeated. The battle between Tianlun state and guzheng state was deliberately delayed under the pressure of the emperor, and ran Bai secretly deliberately pushed the boat along the water. Until now, there has been no progress, but it should also come to an end. Today''s quarrel is so fierce that all factions have joined the war. War between the two countries is not a trivial matter. There will be casualties and a defeat, and the interests of others will be touched in the middle. For the public and for the private, some people want this war to start, but others don''t. Ning xunxiong, who is old and greedy for enjoying happiness, said that Lingyun''s ambition in his youth had long been eroded by beauty, wine, food and luxury. He absolutely didn''t want to have another fierce battle. However, this matter could not be suppressed. The party advocating war could not last for a long time. Ning xunxiong''s mood became more and more irritable and had a deep sense of disgust with this early Dynasty. His eyes turned and fell directly on the slender boy. His eyes twinkled, "shackle... Tell me about it." Ning Jiezhi came to the court for the first time today. The first question of the court came so quickly and sharply that many people focused on the eighth prince. He was watched by countless curious eyes, curious, looked at, malicious and indifferent. But the young man''s back was straight and his face remained unchanged. He looked directly at the emperor with a calm and sharp expression. "My son thinks --" His thin lips opened gently, word by word. Ring through the golden Luan hall. "Heaven on the country is ready to move and plot against the law. This battle should be fought!" Someone took a breath. In fact, we all know what Ning xunxiong meant. This, this was the first day of going to court Ning Jiezhi doesn''t care about other people''s eyes. He is good at converging his edge and free from power, but when necessary, he only strives for what he wants. The era of Ning xunxiong has passed. "There are three reasons." Ning Jiezhi''s tone is calm, his thinking is clear, and his speech is magnanimous, which can solidify all his thinking. "Contradictions within Tianlun are not a day''s thing. The original contract signed with guzheng for a hundred years is not irrefutable after Tianlun''s blood change and reshuffle." "Tianlun recently sent his troops north. It is said that he Xiao intended to attack he Xiao. He Xiao and our country must go through our country if they want to attack he Xiao because of their geographical location. At present, they are marching for rectification and camped thousands of meters away from our border. Although their external intention is to attack he Xiao, they are eyeing Gu Zhenghu..." Jinluan hall was quiet, leaving only the young man''s cold voice, especially clear and loud. Rigorous thinking, well founded, totally irrefutable. This young man, who was brilliant on the first day of the previous dynasty, left a deep trace among the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty. Taiwei He Yun listened with a fixed look and finally fixed his eyes on the long princess. The role of the eighth prince in it is still unclear by today''s side alone. But your highness didn''t take any action and accepted the emperor''s wishes. The plan was to advance directly in these two days and set a war, but it coincided with Ning''s remarks, which actually helped them. The original plan only needed follow-up treatment. It''s really a good thing. He Yun began to calculate quickly in his heart. Chapter 3281 He Yun began to calculate quickly in his heart. After the clear logic of Ning''s regulations was finished, the Jinluan Hall fell into a moment of silence. Ning xunxiong''s face on the Dragon chair was uncertain and wonderful. The Taiwei quickly came out to control the field. Secondly, several officials in the court who were ordered by ranbai did not move, but they made a sharp conclusion. At this time, Ning xunxiong couldn''t go if he wanted to. The censor observed the emperor''s face and sighed at the bottom of his heart. That''s it, The emperor is confused. It''s obvious that we should fight and we will fight. Why can''t we think of it. Zhao Sheng took a step forward, stood up and agreed with the view of the war: "Weichen seconded." Ning xunxiong was very angry. Prince Ning Chengjie''s face is not very good-looking. He has always advocated no war and peace. Now isn''t this just beating him in the face?! Jinzhong frowned secretly, glanced at the situation in the court hall, looked at the fierce body shape of the dark red court dress, the head of the hundred officials, and bit his teeth. Princess Xizhao. Indeed, it deserves its reputation. The prime minister once again turned his eyes to the magnanimous and wanton youth. Only one side had clean lines and a cold look. He had always thought that the prince, who had no intention of power and politics, really knew nothing about the affairs of the court. Unexpectedly, he was very wrong now! The matter has been unable to return to heaven. No matter how to save it. This battle, It''s settled. The war between the two countries, which had been disputed for several days and still had no results, finally ended today and officially announced the results. beyond all doubt. After the emperor announced that he would go down, all officials walked out of the Jinluan hall. Ning Chuanzhi smiled at ranbai, then turned away and went directly to the harem. Mingsi palace. As soon as the young man walked in, he saw the slender and straight girl leaning on the soft couch, completely melted into the halo, and the long eyelashes cast a gentle silhouette, which was incredible. Those white and beautiful fingers holding embroidery needles seemed to become living creatures and give life under her fingertips. The girl is poetic and gentle. Elegant, reserved and elegant. Ningzhi hooked the lip angle. Um. This is Ning yuan of his family, his own sister. The young man changed out of his court clothes and was always dressed. He was lazy and wanton. When he first came out, he just saw the figure sitting next to the chair: "mother imperial concubine." A woman is dressed in exquisite palace clothes. She is in her thirties, but she looks much younger. The face is gentle and white. The calmness of the eyes after years of precipitation is more attractive. The sitting posture is correct enough to pick no mistakes. She is the master of Mingsi palace and the biological mother of Ning Yu''an and Ning Jiezhi. Su Weisi. He was born in a noble family. When he was young, he was a real lady. Now his etiquette cultivation is even better than before. "Shackles, peace." A woman''s voice is soft like the April wind outside the window and the right sunshine in the morning. Ning Yu placed the unfinished sachet and bent his apricot eyes: "mother, it''s a pity that you missed my brother''s appearance in court clothes." Hearing the speech, the young man looked at Ning Yu''an with a smile. He sat lazily next to him and said in a half joking tone: "can it make people dream?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su yingsi smiled and listened to the dialogue between her brother and sister. The smile on her lips was just the right arc. "Princess Xizhao sent someone to bring Crystal Cake. Have a try." Ning Zizhi looked at Ning yuan. Ning Yu''an blinked. The sunshine outside the window is bright, and it is the fragrance of pear flowers. The light wind rolls up a piece of white pear flowers, and the petals flutter in the air. ¡­ It''s night, Dreams float. Dyed white has come many times, each time because of Jinyao, and the crow is also very familiar with it. Every time the princess smiles, it seems that she can open a flower. After all, Jinyao''s temperament would not refuse to see guests, but also walk so close to the princess. Climbing the high branch is only good for their dream of floating life, not bad. Of course, the crow is happy. At present, looking at the lazy and fierce figure in red, the crow said politely, "Your Highness, you are coming. I''ll let someone tell you now." "No need." ranbai lightly refused and walked forward. "This hall directly looks for him. There is no need to inform him." The crow had good eyesight, nodded and retreated. When ranbai pushes the door in, the first thing he hears is the melodious sound of the piano, which is clear and meaningful. She picked the tip of her eyebrows and didn''t bother. She naturally sat on the pear blossom wood chair, quietly listened to the sound of the guqin, and her eyes fell on the young zither player with snow clothes, ink hair and beautiful moon. The piano ends. Jin Yao paused and bent his cold and beautiful eyes to the princess, "Your Highness." Dye Bai nodded slightly and looked at the boy coming. She lowered her eyes and gently knocked on the table with her fingertips. There was a picture on the table that she had just brought. The princess said carelessly: "give you something." The young man''s long eyelashes drooped slightly, his eyes fell down, and his slender white fingers held the painting and unfolded it gently at the fingertips. It is a pear flower on a moonlit night, a distant and elegant artistic conception. "Thank you, your highness." the young man lifted up his thin lips and smiled as if he were in a deep pool. At that moment, he cherished the painting and kissed the princess''s lips with one hand on one side of the table. The kiss was gentle and affectionate. The sound line overflowing from his lips and teeth was slightly blurred: "I like it very much." The magnified and beautiful face in front of her was reflected in her sight. Ran Bai looked at the young zither player and, um, put his fingertips around the young man''s collar and took the initiative to kiss him. That''s Li yuenian. Painting is a good painting. Naturally, it should be given to those who understand and cherish painting. In particular, Jin Yao always loved pear flowers. No more, no less, just right. "Childe." for a long time, the princess said carelessly, "you are not only a person in this hall, but also a person in the princess''s house." She understated: "in the future, there is no need to return to this dream." The young zither player murmured in a low voice. He looked obedient and incredible: "Jinyao depends on the princess." Jinyao is yours all his life. So. No, don''t me. "Your Highness, do you want to listen to the opera?" the young man''s white clothes are like flowing clouds. He gently touches the princess and kisses with a touch of cold dignity. When he straightens up, his lips look like rose juice. The falling voice is clear and slightly dumb, but it is more bewitching. It was the last time that dyed leucorrhea Jinyao came out of the prime minister''s house to visit the theater at night. In fact, it was just a small matter. Dyed leucorrhea didn''t take it to heart. Unexpectedly, Jinyao still remembered it. The princess didn''t refuse, just said yes. Jin Yao''s eyebrows were slightly curved: "then I''ll sing to your highness." He can sing, but no one knows. Because he never sings in front of people. The end of the play is his own world. The princess is the only exception. Chapter 3282 The princess is the only exception. Dyeing white is to watch the teenagers put on the play makeup with their own eyes. The original delicate and white facial features are more beautiful. It is different from the usual coldness. On the contrary, the tip of the eyebrows in the corners of the eyes is picked and collected, and the smell of demon treatment is turned horizontally. It seems to be a bewitching demon. A tear mole under the left corner of the eye is more lined with the skin and bone of the beauty. She looked at the boy''s delicate and elegant makeup action and fixed her eyes on the tear mole. Before that, ranbai had never heard of Jinyao''s play. She doesn''t often get in touch with plays, and she seldom listens to plays. But she needs to face it now. It turned out that someone could deduce something that was not so interesting. She thought it was amazing. Jin Yao was a cantata, but he put on a costume and changed into a costume. The snow-white belt is tied with the slender jade body of the youth, and the costumes are exquisite and cumbersome, setting off the contradictory temperament of the youth''s light cooling and demon governance. When Jin Yao spoke. In the room, only the clear and pleasant play sound of the youth reverberates in the air. Every word lingers from the bright red thin lips, like telling the love of life. It makes people intoxicated quietly, bringing people into the play world and can''t play for a long time. Listening to him sing the beginning and end of the play, morning and evening are only in a moment. The princess was dressed in red, sharp and noble. At the moment, she casually leaned against the back of the chair, and the peach blossom eyes reflected the young figure. It''s better to live and die in a dream than in heaven and earth. Chang''an city is prosperous and gorgeous. There are many cars in the ten mile long street, and a red sand lamp in the eaves corner of the building. The light is crushed in the night. The voice of low singing overflows lips and teeth, lingers in the night wind and sends it to the distance. The water sleeves are slightly folded and bring out a clear snow color. The young Zhilan Yushu is like a picturesque person. There is a tear mole in the corner of his eye, which is affectionate and cold. It is the lonely soul that breaks the secular world and deduces the joys and sorrows of others in the opera. When the play started and ended, Jin Yao''s beautiful and clever eyes seemed to be holding the deepest darkness, and the dim light was heavy and floating. He was staring at the princess. The deep red in his eyes was dizzy, morbid and pious. Who is the person in the play singing about, and who is the guest outside the play. From the beginning of the play to the end of the song, however, in the morning and evening, all kinds of emotions are melted into the powder and ink in the play, as if they are dedicated to the guests outside the play, which is intended to promise this life in the play. At the end of the play, the curtain fell. Who scattered. The sleeves of water are folded gently, like flowing clouds and snow. The boy''s coldness is also treated by demons, and moves towards the princess step by step. The voice that fell on the ear was clear and clear, because it was dumb after singing: "Your Highness, I''m offended." The voice fell. The young man''s long eyelashes half covered the deep and dark color precipitated in his eyes. His slender and clear fingers gently clasped the dyed white hand and pressed aside. The temperature of his fingertips was as cold as a handful of first snow. The deep love almost overflowed between his eyes. He kissed the Princess''s lips and gave a deep kiss. At a close distance, dyed white can see the slender eyelashes and eyes of young people. "The play is singing well." the princess looked up slightly, smiled low and asked carelessly, "whose love are you singing?" The young man whispered in his ear: "Your Highness Jinyao Xinyue, your highness love, your highness joy." Who do you talk to in the play and outsiders. The princess looked calm. She was always calm, cold and unfathomable. She was clasped by a teenager with one hand and didn''t care. She lazily kissed that tear mole. She wanted to kiss for a long time. Her tone was straight and calm: "childe, whether in or out of the play, this hall is your only person." Therefore, he can only tell her about the inside and outside of the play. "It''s an honor." The breeze rolls the fragrance of pear flowers, and the moonlight holds the strings. When ranbai left mengfusheng, she didn''t let Jinyao send her. The princess walked out of the room alone and walked along the long corridor with carved beams and painted buildings. At the end, she could see a young man in red, who looked like a goblin, but didn''t look feminine at all. Huaqi stood there, looking at the princess deeply, smiling at the bottom of her eyes. When the girl approached, he called with a smile, "Your Highness." Dyed white ignored. "Your Highness can''t always have only Jinyao." Hua Qi approached step by step, with a clever but contradictory smile on her face: "I can also serve your highness. I still have self-knowledge and will never disturb your Highness''s business." This villain is really hard to deal with. Villains have come to mengfusheng many times, but each time they just see Jinyao. Hua Qi racked her brains and used countless ways to chat up and seduce, but none of them succeeded, and perfection was ignored in the past. Maybe if he doesn''t succeed again, he must change his strategy. "You''re wrong." the princess gently narrowed her sharp peach blossom eyes. Her tone was not warm or light, and she was not interested. She said to Huaqi. She didn''t even give a look and left directly. Hua Qi stood behind the girl and looked at the cold, arrogant and lonely figure. The smile on her face gradually faded down until she completely disappeared. He turned around, but his sight bumped into the dark eyes of the distant snow boy without warning! instant, Let Huaqi have the illusion of falling into an ice cave. The carriage of Princess mansion left mengfusheng, drove forward at a leisurely speed, and gradually disappeared into the night. "Host!!!" Feng Luosheng has no love, suddenly screamed: "go back quickly!" Ranbai is holding her forehead with one hand. She is closing her eyes to refresh herself, but she is awakened by the roaring voice. She opens her eyes. Her mood is cold, her words are very light, no waves and no waves: "what''s the matter." "... host, if you were a little later, the outsider might hang up directly!" Feng Luo switched the perspective at will, but he didn''t expect to see such a scene in the dream floating life directly, which shocked his cat and hurriedly called ran Bai. The princess wrung her eyebrows and was very impatient. Her voice coldly told the coachman, "turn around and go back to dream." In fact, not only did Feng Luo dream, but also Huaqi dreamed. The young zither player, who has always been praised by the world for his beautiful scenery of Jiyue and Zhilan Yushu, is lonely, noble and independent. I actually killed him! Huaqi didn''t know how she fainted, but when he opened his eyes, she was already in a completely dark and silent darkroom. Without lights, you can''t see around. You can hear your breathing when you are still. Huaqi soon felt bound and couldn''t struggle. ¡°£¿£¡£¡¡± What happened? He bit his teeth and forced himself to calm down. The last picture I saw before It''s Jinyao. I don''t know when Jin Yao appeared behind me. Maybe he saw the whole process of talking to the princess. It can only be Jinyao. What do you want to do, kill him? Huaqi can''t believe it. Soon, He got the exact answer. The young man with white clothes like snow and slender like bamboo came in from the outside. His expression was hidden in the dark. He could not see clearly. His side face could see the cold and exquisite outline. Step by step, not light or heavy, but it seems to step on the heart and crush it hard. It made Huaqi tremble. Chapter 3283 "I warned you." the clear and cold sound line like ice and snow sounded in the silence, with good sound quality, but cold-blooded calm: "don''t get close to her." Huaqi looked at the boy stopped in front of him in amazement. Just because of this? Want to kill him? Jin Yao is crazy! The young zither player gently narrowed his deep eyes. The pupil color was much darker than ordinary people. It was like pouring the deepest ink in the world. At the moment, it precipitated a dark color, like an abyss. The boy had a good bone appearance. At first glance, he looked very clever and beautiful. Just a little presumptuous, he showed a cold sharp feeling. At the moment, I narrowed my deep eyes gently. The pupil color was much darker than ordinary people, like pouring the deepest ink in the world. At the moment, it precipitated a dark color, like an abyss. The vermilion tear mole below the left corner of my eye was fascinating. Jin Yao recalled how close the distance between the two had just been. He couldn''t help but rise out of his mind, which was morbid and cruel. It hit like destroying the sky and the earth, which could burn all his reason and calm. The young man looked at Hua Qi from a commanding position. His eyes were as cold as a deep pool, and the dark ghosts were all in it. The lower half of his sleeve slipped out of the dagger, and the silver color reflected the sharp light, which stabbed people''s eyes. Damn him. Delusions close to blaspheming his gods. all, Damn it. Jin Yao knew that he had never been a normal person and how sick his emotions were. He was brewing sharp hostility all the time. There''s no way to let go. How can you let go. When the God kissed him, he was destined to sink all his life. "... calm down." Hua Qi shook her eyes and narrowed her eyes, only to find that it was a dagger. He bit his teeth and was shocked. "You''re close to her." the young man leaned down slowly. His snow-white clothes were clean and free of fine dust. He seemed to be a childe who had not been contaminated by the secular world. He recalled the previous scenes, with a very light whisper and a pleasant voice, but it was creepy, "I''m really angry." "I didn''t!" Hua Qi denied. How could he admit that at this moment, the fear in his heart hit like a tide, and he didn''t even dare to look at Jin Yao''s cold, penetrating eyes. "You let me go... I promise to stay away from her in the future." how could it be? He must find a chance to kill Jin Yao! "Remember to stay away from her in your next life." the young zither player whispered, belonging to the cold blade of the dagger. The blade quietly touched the main artery of Huaqi''s neck, and drew a blood mark with a little force: "I don''t like it." In Hua Qi''s startled eyes, Jin Yao smiled, as if bewitched before death came. Huaqi''s eyes reflect the young Qingjun''s eyebrows. "Childe." A name that appears abruptly in a dead, condensing atmosphere. This sentence, Not what Huaqi said. It came from outside. Such a calm linglie voice was engraved in his bones, which Jinyao could not be more familiar with. The original cold-blooded action paused. It was quiet for a while. Huaqi suddenly felt relieved and paralyzed. Unconsciously, the cold sweat had soaked her back. He knows, I''ll be fine. Ranbai stood outside the room and was just about to push the door in. As a result, the door was opened from inside, revealing the tall appearance of a young man in snow, with a gentle and elegant smile. "Your Highness." Four eyes are opposite. The princess looked at Jinyao. Her sight was not warm and light. There was no emotion in it. She quickly took back her sight and didn''t go in. She just said a word: "go with the hall." Jinyao didn''t ask anything, but said good obediently. Then he came out of the room and closed the door. Jinyao accompanied the princess for a long time on the brightly lit Chang''an Street, but he said nothing to each other. Until I made a circle and returned to dream floating life again. "Go back." ranbai stood outside and didn''t go in. He said in a low voice. After a second of silence, he said: "listen." Jinyao stood still and watched the princess turn around and get on the carriage. He gradually sank into the night and couldn''t catch a trace. I came back suddenly for no reason. Similarly, there is no reason for a request. The princess said nothing and asked nothing. Until you leave. But Jin Yao understood the meaning of ranbai''s words. He didn''t know how much the princess knew. But the meaning of the princess is obvious. Obedience means a lot. For example, don''t do anything without authorization. The boy stood in place for a long time, but there was still no response. The cool night wind lifted the snow-white sleeves, and the wind and frost were lonely and cool, which was incompatible with the world. "Childe." a low voice suddenly sounded, but it was no longer the voice of that person. Jin Yao didn''t look back. The visitor was a young coachman. "Your Highness asked me to give it to you." Jin Yao looked down, It''s a cloak. He paused and reached for it. "Good bye, childe." the coachman nodded and left after completing the task assigned by the master. Jinyao narrowed his dark eyes, his white long fingers rubbed his cloak, and his cold fingertips crossed carelessly, revealing the coldness of the night. long time, The young man''s lips aroused a cold and morbid smile, and his eyes reflected several lonely cold stars in the sky, whispering and paranoid: "Your Highness..." and another box. Several young and elegant young masters in royal clothes were laughing happily. One of them was the young master of Hou''s house, named do Guan pan. "Well, shackle, is this a good place?" he beamed, obviously interested. Dream floating life. Zero Of The World. Who doesn''t like it? But Ning Chuanzhi didn''t come once. He was so clean that he was heinous. As friends, Of course he wants to surprise Ning Jie. see. Turned people here. The young man surrounded in the middle is slender and tall, his eyes are like stars, he has a good skin bag, his side face is beautiful and deep, but at the moment, he is obviously in a bad mood. He is haunted by low pressure, wring his eyebrows, and there is some intolerable shallow violence between his eyebrows and eyes, but he is still beautiful and fascinating. "That''s it?" Ning Jiezhi smiled, "boring." Originally, they said they would give him a surprise as a gift for an official in the imperial court, but Ning Bangzhi never thought it would be such a place. "Shackle, how can you not like it?!" Guan pan was distressed. With a look of hatred for iron and steel, he came up to the young man and handed Ning shackle a glass of wine. "I didn''t say..." Before Guan pan finished, the boy kept away from him expressionless. When his eyes were low, the cold feeling was obvious. His thin lips raised a light mocking arc: "stay away from me and wash the rouge smell on you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guan pan was badly hit. The other young masters laughed with glee. After playing together as a child for more than ten years, no one knows that no other woman can get close to Ning Jiezhi except the younger sister held by the youth. Chapter 3284 This idea was originally put forward by Guan pan. Of course, they must have the psychology of watching the play. Ning Jiezhi got up straight and left with a lazy and cold sentence. His back was haloed with dark light, showing his youth''s wanton and invisible coldness. He opened the door of the box and avoided the girls all the way. When he walked out of mengfusheng, he could just see the carriage parked in front of mengfusheng. The light gold tassel is falling, and the logo belonging to Princess Xizhao''s house is very obvious. The boy glanced, smiled low, looked back at the dream floating, and the tip of his tongue reached his upper jaw. The capital knew that the noble highness had made an exception to mengfusheng, the famous young zither player in the capital, but they never faced up to it and didn''t think it could last long. After all, the emperor''s family was fickle, not to mention that the zither player was just a performer no matter how famous he moved the capital. But he may not. Ning Xiaozhi thought carelessly and walked calmly. ¡­ Since the dust about Tianlun settled in the court for some time. indeed. Tianlun launched a surprise attack on guzheng and attacked guzheng''s border camp at night! Fortunately, someone from thousands of miles away planned strategies and put forward suggestions, so that Gu Zheng had been on guard for a long time, took the plan and beat the Tianlun army down. The first battle was won. Rao is so, Tianlun didn''t give up at all. Instead, he mobilized a large-scale army and launched a formal and comprehensive attack on guzheng country without concealing his covetous eyes. Now, Who will be the commander of the battle and lead the troops to retreat from heaven has become the main issue discussed in the court of guzheng. "Father emperor -" Prince Ning Chengjie stepped out of the line and said just: "my ministers think it is most appropriate for General Li to lead the army in this battle. He will defeat the theory of heaven and move forward!" Li Yuan is his man. Now Ning Chengjie has seen this battle clearly and has taken advantage of it. If Li Yuan can lead this battle, he will have unlimited scenery when he returns to the dynasty. He will also have more power. Ning xunxiong coughed several times and didn''t say anything for the time being. There were many recommenders in the court, and they talked for a time. Zhao Sheng, the imperial historian, pondered for a long time and thought about the advantages and disadvantages before he stood up. "The minister seconded." he said, "what the prince said is very true." Ranbai always listens to the debate in the court carelessly. She taps her fingertips twice. The princess''s side face shows a sharp and cold-blooded radian. Until the end of the argument, it was still difficult to distinguish. The princess took a step forward and stood up. "General Li..." the girl''s dark red imperial dress has excellent demeanor and unique aura. At this time, she opened her mouth calmly and calmed down directly in the hall. Dye Bai smiled, "it''s really appropriate." The meaning is clear. Many people with high warrants recommend Li Yuan, and others will naturally have no objection. But the only thing that puzzles them is, The eldest princess has always been at odds with the prince. This time, I even agreed with the prince on such an important decision. It''s incredible. Dyed white, Zhao Sheng didn''t think of it. He was well aware of the situation in the court. At this time, he agreed with Li Yuan, which was not good for ranbai. He looked at the long Princess and a real smile gradually appeared in his eyes. Down and back. "What do you want to do?" the voice of Yin Ji was from far to near. Ning Chengjie looked at ran Bai with a cloudy and sunny face. He didn''t believe that Ning Bai was so kind and would help him. The princess gently raised her eyebrows, smiled with an unknown meaning, and only said lazily, "you''re welcome." Ning Chengjie: " Which eye of Ning Bai can see that he wants to thank her?! Ning Bai is definitely going to kill him!! ¡­ Beiling Avenue, Prince''s house. Two stone lions, one on the left and one on the right, lie prone with their heads held high, majestic and majestic. Lin Yong went up the steps and rang the doorbell. The door opened and the servant led Lin Yong across the hall to the reception hall. The prince''s residence is not Lin Zhishen''s first visit. I came here a few times ago to discuss important matters of the court with the crown prince. All of them are upright and respectful. This time, there is a big bias The magnificent Prince''s residence is full of human luxury, making people feel like they are in the palace. The long cloister is exquisitely carved; A very ornate house decorated with colored paintings. The double eaves roof of glazed tiles, the vermilion paint door, and the same platform base have flooded many kings. It led to the subversion of the court and the displacement of the people. The world changed his surname. A sigh overflowed from Lin Yong''s throat and dissipated in the wind without a sound. In the reception hall, Prince Ning Chengjie sat in the painted nanmu chair behind his desk, sitting at his desk and reading the files. He didn''t raise his head and said, "brother Lin, why do you have leisure time to come to my house today?" Lin Yong''s visit to the prince''s residence is certainly not a complex of friendship, wealth and honor. To worry before the common people worries; to enjoy only after the people can enjoy. The world is so big that those who cherish the common people in the world are good officials loved by the people. Those who care about the country and the people put the suffering of the people first, and honest and clean officials are indispensable. "Your Royal Highness, the official position of inspecting the censor involves the national economy, the people''s livelihood and the country. We must arrange a knowledgeable official who regards the suffering of the people as the suffering of the people." "Why, can''t money get into Lin''s eyes?" the prince''s chilly words floated over. Now that he has arrived here, Lin Yong has no need to make a false commitment. Take a step back and the world is ill fated! "Money can also be known for being greedy for money and lust. It gathers thousands of wealth and treats his subordinates miserly. How can people be assured that such people can be parents?" "Lin Yong, put away your prejudice. The person I choose can''t help you to point out here and do your part." Ning Chengjie narrowed his eyes, and a trace of evil came out of the corners of his eyes, sneering. "The proposal is put forward. I hope the prince is thoughtful. Promote a good official who can make decisions for the people! I''ll leave now." Lin Yongyu couldn''t hide his excitement, so he turned and left. The next day, At the end of the early days, the ministers of the Central Court went out of the hall one after another, and there were people in twos and threes, some whispering, some frowning, some talking and laughing Lin Yong moved slowly, walked behind the crowd, turned and walked quickly in the direction of the imperial study. When he came to the front of the imperial study, Lin Yong clasped his fists and asked the little eunuch to go in and report to him. A moment later, the little eunuch opened the curtain and let Lin Yong in. Lin Yongchang sighed, straightened up and stepped into the imperial study. "Long live the emperor, long live my emperor!" Lin Yongxing paid a great tribute. "Lin Aiqing, please get up. What''s the matter with Aiqing?" the emperor was very satisfied with the number one scholar and asked genially. "Your Majesty, I''m here to inspect the imperial censor. I think qian can''t bear this heavy responsibility. Qian can also be ignorant and reckless. Moreover, he always puts money first. He does everything he can to get money. He has no family affection in his eyes. His brothers become enemies and his family slaves live a miserable life." Lin Yong came slowly and slowed down the pace. Chapter 3285 The emperor leaned on the back of the Dragon chair and looked up at Lin Yong. "Can Lin Aiqing know much about money?" "To tell you the truth, emperor, my family has relatives working in Qian''s house. In the past ten years, they have experienced countless sad and indignant things. They are indifferent to their relatives and accuse their maidservants of not having enough to eat. How can such people be relieved to be parents?" "Emperor, when an official is not in charge of the people, greedy and lustful people are placed in a high position. The people who suffer are the people in the world, and there is no hope for the country." Ning xunxiong thought in silence. He was a little impatient, but it was reasonable. Lin Yong was also an outstanding champion. He couldn''t lose face, so he nodded and said, "what Aiqing said is very true." imperial garden, Flowers bloom in spring, and the imperial garden is full of spring, lush and flowing water. A beautiful blue ice butterfly is dancing among the flowers. A round, snowy little rabbit was carrying his little head. The two long rabbit ears were a little pink, crooked into a cute arc, and rushed to the butterflies flying in front of him. Coming to the blue ice butterfly, the blue ice butterfly has spread its wings and flew forward, and there is no trace in the blink of an eye. A rabbit catches a butterfly. Ning yuan: " The girl held her face and her face was white, tender and beautiful, like a delicate doll. She sighed low and had some soft helplessness. Then she walked over and directly bent over to pick up the rabbit. The rabbit is nostalgic for the butterflies flying in the flowers. At the moment, it suddenly soars into the air and subconsciously flutters its claws. It happened that the butterfly that the little rabbit always grabbed flapped its wings in mid air and finally gently stopped on the girl''s shoulder line. When Lin Yong came over, he just saw such a scene. The sky is clear and the breeze is not dry. The princess wore a light pink smoke cage plum blossom hundred water skirt, with a moon Satin Embroidered Magnolia flying butterfly on the outer cover, and a moon white wide belt tightened her waist to show her slim posture. The sun broke into shallow quicksand, vaguely outlining the girl''s gentle and picturesque profile, bathed in the halo, with a snow-white rabbit in her arms, and a butterfly on her shoulders. He paused slightly and was stunned for a moment. Ning Yu''an noticed that someone was looking at herself. She raised her apricot eyes and took a faint look at Lin Yong''s direction. Then she nodded gracefully and coldly. It was the noble alienation of a young lady, and then walked in the opposite direction with a rabbit in her arms. At that moment, Lin Yong''s heart missed half a beat. ¡­ Princess House. "Your Highness." the housekeeper waited for her respectfully in the house. After seeing someone at the moment, he reported: "the childe has received it. According to your Highness''s instructions, he has been placed in the pear Pavilion nearest to your bedroom. Everything about mengfusheng has been handled properly." Dyeing white has always been assured of the efficiency of the princess''s house. Now he went directly to the pear garden to see the beauty he wanted. Because of Jin Yao, the pear garden was renovated again, and the plaque was also changed. The two words were written by ran Bai himself. At the moment, just when I arrived at the pear garden, I saw the beauty in snow standing in the courtyard. The light and shadow fell on the young man through the cracks of the leaves. The white clothes seemed to be broken with shallow gold. The lines of the side face were clean and clear, and the corners of the eyes were a little scarlet tear mole, like a picture of a person in the picture. The princess went over. "Your Highness." when the young man saw the princess, his eyes were slightly curved, and the deep dark mood in his eyes was as deep as the ink pool under the moon. When he looked at the princess, he could see that the girl''s dark red imperial dress was tied with slender waist and legs. The radian was very thin, as if it was fragile enough to break off with a little force. Dyed white nodded slightly and asked in a flat tone, "do you like it?" "Your Highness arranged it, and Jin Yao liked it." the young zither player smiled quietly, like ink, but soft and sticky. He approached the princess, took a piece of the girl''s snow-white fingertips with his slender fingers, and kissed the girl''s chin. Ranbai didn''t refuse such an intimate move and said in a low voice, "you''ll live here in the future." The young man responded with a good voice. His thin lip fell gently. When he looked sideways, he kissed the girl''s white earlobe, bit the tip of his teeth gently, and said softly, "when I came over, I saw many pear trees in the princess''s house." "Don''t you like it?" the touch was a little crisp, dyed white, narrowed his long and narrow eyes, and asked carelessly. "Did your highness plant it for me?" Jinyao''s eyes seemed to hide stars. They were very beautiful. At the moment, the stars were shining and floating in the Milky way. Ranbai looked at the young man''s eyes, paused slightly, and then, um, at a close distance, the clean and crisp pear flower fragrance on Jinyao also lingered around her. It was a good smell. She liked it very much. "Thank you, your highness." the young man''s kiss fell on his neck at the moment when the voice fell. The princess''s original rigorous and solemn dark red imperial dress wrinkled a little because of her overly intimate behavior, and her aura was a little lazy, which charmed her soul. The princess narrowed her eyes and clasped the boy''s wrist lazily. The young zither player paused and immediately smiled. His white and delicate face was slightly hazy in the halo. "Isn''t it what Jinyao should do to please his highness?" Ran Bai was quiet for two seconds, looked at the boy and said indifferently, "no need." "It''s Jinyao''s honor to serve your highness." the childe, however, slightly hooked his lips and said in the girl''s ear, "I''ll change my clothes for the hall." Ranbai looks at his imperial dress, which he hasn''t had time to change, and agrees lazily. In the pear garden, not only the young man''s clothes were placed, but also the housekeeper carefully placed some of the princess''s clothes. In this regard, the housekeeper praised his intimacy. There is no incense in the elegant and ancient room. The young man slightly encircled the girl''s waist, and his slender fingers untied the dark red belt around the girl''s waist. In a moment, the imperial dress on the princess was loose. Jinyao''s eyes were dim. He put his belt aside and took off his imperial dress. Inevitably, he touched the girl''s soft and cold skin and burned slightly under his fingertips. When Jin Yao bent over, he lowered his eyes and half covered his dark eyes with long eyelashes. Ranbai stood there and looked at him calmly. You can see the radian of the young man''s eyelashes, long and thin. After the imperial dress faded, the princess wore only one inner dress. The snow-white cloth lined with white skin, the clavicle lines loomed, and the waist was thin. The young man''s arc bewitched Adam''s apple rolled up and down, some indescribably sexy, picked up the purple clothes on the tray next to her and dressed the princess. When she put on her purple clothes, the girl was in a halo, with picturesque eyes and delicate eyes. Jin Yao''s movements stopped on the belt that was about to be tied up for the princess, covered his thin lips with dyed white lips, tossed and kissed, and described it carefully along the girl''s lip line. The young man''s eyebrows and eyes are extremely warm, his long eyelashes tremble slightly, his breathing is unstable when kissing, which implies aggression. His slender and clear fingers loosen his belt and buckle the princess''s slender waist line. Only separated by a layer of snow-white material, the touch under his fingertips is as soft and greasy as jade. It took a long time to get dressed. Chapter 3286 Because of kissing, the princess''s peach blossom eyes were slightly flushed, which was more evil and strange. However, the gas field was cold and smiled: "if you want to change your clothes in the future, I''m afraid it''s too late to go to court." The young man''s thin lips were faint and stained with the cool and beautiful rose color. The sound line was still clear but slightly dumb. "Jinyao offended." Ran Bai smiles at will and can''t see clearly. She kisses the young man on his lips and makes some careless gestures. She is indifferent and cold in the halo. The housekeeper came in and whispered, "princess, Taiwei, please see me." Ran Bai said coldly and went to the study. "Your Highness." in the study, he Yun saw dyed white and bowed his hands slightly. Ran Bai went directly to the main seat and was honored in purple. Before he Yun spoke, he opened his mouth to tell him what he Yun came for. "For Li Yuan?" The princess''s tone was flat and light. He Yun smiled helplessly, "Your Highness has a clear mind. It is." "With all due respect, although Li Yuan is indeed the most suitable candidate in this campaign, it is not good for us." He Yun straightened his face and said, "when this war is won, the power of the crown prince will be greatly increased." "Who said he would win?" ran Bai asked back with a smile. His tone was very light and didn''t take it to heart. It was just a simple sentence, but he Yun was stunned for a long time. In fact, the beginning of this war was very beneficial to guzheng country, directly occupied an advantage, and had a great chance to win the theory of heaven. But now the princess means. Li Yuan won''t win. "Zhao Sheng has always been neutral in the court. He has been a loyal minister since the three dynasties. Unfortunately, he is too stupid, loyal and stubborn in some aspects." ran Bai whispered with light wind and light clouds: "but this hall needs such a person now. This time it''s a personal favor for him." It doesn''t matter who goes to war. Now there is no suitable candidate in ranbai''s heart. You might as well send a personal message. And it''s not just a favor. She knows, and so should Zhao Sheng. What is the best choice. He Yun knows that ranbai wants to win over Zhao Sheng. The elder of three dynasties, the censor, and the supervisor. If such a person can be used for himself, it is really beneficial. He Yun pondered for two seconds: "about Li Yuan, I don''t need to make a difference?" "You don''t have to intervene in Li Yuan''s affairs." ran Bai''s face is cold-blooded and cold-blooded. It is the aura of the king''s presence in the world. "If we don''t want him to win, he can''t win." After he Yun left, the princess asked the empty study, "how''s the investigation?" The dark guard came out quietly, "this is the information about the childe." Dyed white picked her eyebrow. She glanced at the words recorded on it, roughly straightened out, narrowed her eyes a little, chewed two words gently, and the tone was unclear: "Jin family." What a civet cat for the crown prince. In a few days, Li Yuan''s decision to lead the army has been completely settled. Ning Chengjie feels that a good thing is in sight. Recently, he is very proud, but it''s a pity that ranbai plans to give him nothing in the end. "Your Highness, this is the invitation letter sent by Lord Zhao to you." the housekeeper handed it to ranbai. In fact, Lord Zhao and his highness had no intersection before, but this invitation The housekeeper asked tentatively, "is your highness going?" Dye Bai lowered her eyes and took a look. It was an invitation to an auction. It is said that there were many rare treasures in the newly launched auction of the treasure house. Since the news was released, many people in the capital have been famous and coveted for a long time. Unfortunately, this auction is not allowed to enter without an invitation, and the invitation is hard to find, and many people have to give up. Zhao Sheng now sent her such an invitation, enough to show his sincerity. Although she is not interested in auction, it does not prevent her from being interested in this sincerity. Dyed white hooked the lower lip corner and flicked his fingertip, "of course." On the day of the auction, The carriage of the princess''s house left the house. Zhengui line has always been famous for its luxury and atmosphere. When the waiter saw the invitation letter, he directly led the girl to the superior box, and then bowed, "Your Highness, if you have anything, just tell me." Dyed white and indifferent, you can just see the panorama on the stage from this angle, which is a very comfortable perspective. At the beginning of the auction, the competition was even more fierce. However, dye Bai has little interest in the items for auction and doesn''t care. Until the woman in charge of the auction smiled sweetly and said in a square manner, "the goods we auction next are rare treasures, guqin celebrity cream, with an auction price of 100000 Liang -" Guqin. After looking at the past with dyed white eyes, you can see that the red curtain on the stage has been lifted, revealing the ancient Qin. It is exquisite and introverted, as if it has been carved over the years, and even the strings of the piano have a faint awn. Dyed white and took a fancy to it. Jin Yao likes playing Guqin. It suits him. The princess opened her mouth lazily, "two hundred thousand taels." Straight, straight double? The woman was slightly stunned, subconsciously looked at the direction of the sound source, and said briskly: "if you bid 200000 Liang, is there anyone else to increase the price?" Jin Ningfu never dreamed of meeting Ning Bai in this place! She is very familiar with that voice. She is definitely Princess Xizhao. She begged Ning Chengjie for a long time to get the invitation letter for the auction. Now as soon as she heard this voice, Jin Ningfu will immediately think of those unpleasant experiences at the banquet in the prime minister''s house. She bit her teeth slightly, snorted coldly and shouted, "210000 Liang!" This auction, she must get face back! Dyed white had no patience, and the tone was cold: "three hundred thousand taels." In the next second when the voice fell, Jin Ningfu shouted, "310000 Liang!" Today, she won''t let Ning Bai successfully shoot this guqin, especially that Jinyao still likes to play the piano. At the thought that liushuang would be given to Jinyao, Jinning Fu was more determined to shoot liushuang. Ranbai naturally knows who the owner of the voice is. She doesn''t mind playing with Jinning Fu, as long as Jinning Fu dares. The princess house is never short of money. "Five hundred thousand taels." "... 510000 Liang!" Jin Ningfu bit her teeth to increase the price. Isn''t it just a Guqin?! Ning Bai, as for the price increases raised again and again? Crazy! Ran Bai picked her eyebrows and smiled low. She was very casual and calm: "one million Liang." "Miss, I can''t shoot any more." the maid next to me was frightened by the number, so she quickly stopped, "absolutely not! If the master and master knew you spent so much..." "Shut up!" Jin Ningfu said. Her eyes were on fire. Her temper was completely angered. Her usual willfulness was more incisively and vividly at the moment, "1.1 million Liang!" The woman standing on the stage in charge of the auction is messy in the wind. Listen to the higher voice this time. Directly fried the price of one million liang?! Chapter 3287 Ran Bai sipped her tea, and the voice was calm: "two million Liang." Women have soft legs. "Miss, it''s really not good this time!" the maid was scared out of her wits. She was afraid that she would be dazzled by Jin Ningfu''s arrogance and continued to increase the price, "we can''t get the money at all!" Fortunately, Jin Ningfu still had the last trace of reason and reluctantly pressed it down. "Ning Bai!" She threw the teacup on the table to the ground angrily. The woman swallowed her saliva. She didn''t hear any more price increases. She cleared her throat and opened her mouth. "Two million two times." "Two million twice." "Two million two or three times --!" After shooting liushuang, ranbai is not interested in other items, but it doesn''t prevent her from teasing Jin Ningfu and brushing a wave of hatred value. Next, however, as long as the price of the items dyed white can be borne by Jinning Fu, the price will always increase. In addition to liushuang''s accident, the next few commodities were all photographed at a high price by jinningfu. Jin Ningfu was very proud and felt proud. The maid next to him hesitated and looked at Jin Ningfu. She didn''t dare to speak for a long time. She always felt that the young lady seemed to have been fooled The one opposite was completely intentional. But the young lady didn''t seem to know it at all, and the maid didn''t dare to say more for fear of being scolded. Until ranbai completely lost his interest, he saw that Jin Ningfu had no self-knowledge and hissed. The sound quality was good, but he mocked. "Jin Ningfu, are you stupid?" The short seven words, when they fell on Jin Ningfu''s ear, directly pulled Jin Ningfu out of her complacent fantasy like a bolt from the blue. Ning Bai scolds her?! Ning Bai scolded her in front of everyone! Immediately, Jin Ningfu suddenly reacted to a fact. She was stunned. After realizing the truth, she looked angry and distorted. Ning Bai!! Ning Bai played with her!!! In the middle of the auction, dyed white left the scene and the waiter led the way to go through the transaction formalities. At that time, liushuang will be sent directly to the princess''s house. When ranbai was about to leave the auction after completing the formalities, an angry voice came out of nowhere. It''s Jin Ningfu. Dyed white glanced at her casually. Her sight was not warm or light, like looking at a clown. Jin Ningfu felt that she had lost face and bit her lips in embarrassment. "Does your highness have to do this?" In front of the dyed white face, maybe the identity is too noble and high, maybe it''s because of the fierce and cold-blooded dignity. Jin Ningfu was furious at first, but when she came to ranbai, she was so oppressed that she didn''t dare to shout. "Miss Jin, this question is really strange." ran Bai gave a light Ho and said casually: "how about you in this hall." Jin Ningfu closed her lips tightly and opened her mouth for a long time. Her eyes were slightly red. "I really like frost. There is only an ancient Qin around. Can''t your highness give it to me?" "Yes." ranbai promised crisp and neat. When jinningfu was obviously stunned, he was skeptical and incredible. When it was so easy, he said again: "four million Liang." Jin Ningfu''s expression was instantly stiff. The liushuang photographed by Ning Baihua is 2 million Liang and wants to sell her 4 million? It''s deceptive! "Your Highness, I shouldn''t have offended you." Jin Ningfu''s face is very ugly. From the beginning, she didn''t want to provoke Ning Bai, but The princess glanced at her, her peach blossom eyes were narrow and deep, and her voice was not light or heavy. "Jinyao is from this hall." she said condescending and indifferent, "you can''t afford to offend." "But Jin Yao is just..." Jin Ningfu said eagerly. She couldn''t understand why Ning Bai protected a performer so much! "Miss Jin." ran Bai smiled very gently and coldly, raising a fierce and disturbing atmosphere for no reason. With a slow and sharp knife, "are you qualified to mention him?" Jin Ningfu''s words got stuck in her throat. It''s neither saying nor not saying. Ranbai was completely impatient and whispered to the dark guard, "throw it out." Jin Ningfu''s eyes widened. "Look who dares!" Ning Chengjie came in a hurry. He just heard such a sentence and drank hard. The crown prince is very proud recently. He feels that he is about to crush and dye white. At the moment, he has a lot of confidence in the face of dye white. "Don''t go too far." Jin Ningfu saw Ning Chengjie coming and found someone she could rely on. Qu Jin came up directly and burst into tears, "Chengjie..." Dyed a white face without expression. She didn''t even look at Ning Chengjie at all. She completely ignored the air attitude. The dark guard belonging to the princess''s house, like a whirlwind, suddenly moved under the princess''s gesture. When Jin Ningfu and Ning Chengjie didn''t respond, he directly and roughly picked up Jin Ningfu and took it outside mercilessly. Ning Chengjie:??! He didn''t expect that Ning Bai would do it without hesitation when he said cruel words. "Is the crown prince?" ran Bai''s eyebrows are picturesque and his air field is cold. "I dare, what about you?" Ning Chengjie''s face was extremely gloomy. He thought Ning Bai could restrain a little now, but he was still arrogant as always. He clenched his fist and sneered in his heart. Wait! When the battle is won But Ning Chengjie never thought of it. When the battle was won, it was not his victory. In a box at the auction, the girl supported her white and delicate jaw, and her slender eyelashes dropped a gentle silhouette on her eyelids, drowsy. Ning Yu''an stood up slightly after listening to the auction for nearly half a year. She came today because she liked a glass lamp to be auctioned at the auction, otherwise she wouldn''t come. And now it''s coming. The auction lady was shocked by what had just happened. At the moment, she no longer heard voices and felt sorry. She adjusted her state and kept a polite smile: "the commodity we are going to auction next is a luminous glass lamp, named Xingyue night." "The auction price is fifty thousand two --" In the box on the third floor, The slender and tall figure leaned against the red sandalwood chair. At a very faint glance, the cold and exquisite face looked like a God''s residence, evil and noble. At the moment, the white fingertips gently buttoned the table, and the voice was low and magnetic and pleasant: "100000 Liang." Ning Yu''an opened his mouth without thinking: "150000 Liang." After the addition, she remembered the voice just now and blinked her eyes. She always felt as if she had heard it somewhere. It was very... Familiar. A palpitating sense of familiarity. After Ning Yu''an''s voice fell, the atmosphere of the auction house was quiet for two seconds. Others were raising prices, but there was no sound. Ning Yu''an is a little confused. The owner of that voice, isn''t it? Chapter 3288 In the box, Feng Xiao''s long finger paused obviously, and the sharp and narrow Danfeng eyes looked straight at the direction of the opposite sound source. The sound line of Qingtian Microsoft overlapped with the word "thank you" that fell on the streets of Chang''an that night. The tip of Feng Xiao''s tongue gently touched his upper jaw, and Jun Yan was filled with a specious smile. Um It''s her. The price has been fried to 340000 Liang. He said, "four hundred thousand taels." The voice fell out of thin air. Ning Yu''an frowned slightly. After two seconds of silence, he suddenly opened his eyes. The girl was silent and didn''t raise the price. Although she said she liked this glass lamp, the man helped her last time. Now the childe likes it, how can she compete again. The glass lamp was finally photographed by Feng Xiao. At the end of the auction, half an hour later. Ning Yu''an came out of the box and prepared to go back to the palace. But before walking out of the door of the auction house, he was suddenly caught up by a servant and politely shouted, "miss." Call her? Ning Yu''an stopped his pace slightly and looked sideways, gentle and elegant without losing alienation. "Miss, this is a gift from our young Lord." the servant sincerely handed the exquisite gift box to the girl with both hands. Ning Yu was stunned. She looked down at the low luxury and beautiful gift box and guessed what it was. "I don''t know your young Lord, how can I accept his gift." the girl''s voice is soft and pleasant, but there is a lot of cold and noble spirit belonging to the royal family. Obviously refused. The girl was reserved, polite and generous: "thank him for his kindness. Please go back." The servant was obviously embarrassed and remembered the death order of his young master. Just as Ning Yu''an was about to turn and leave, But suddenly I heard the light magnetic and pleasant voice, mixed with a bit of cynical smile, which was particularly exciting. "Girl, stay." Ning Yu settled down. She turned slightly and could just see your son walking down the solid wood stairs. A black brocade dress embroidered with silver and white lines shows a cold color. It is bound with a man''s body shape of Zhilan Yushu and a cold sense of dignity. The face that has not been covered by the mask is sharp and beautiful, like the most perfect art, like a God. It''s him. Ning Yu''an only took a look and recognized who the slender man in front of him was. Her eyelashes trembled slightly and half covered her soft eyes. "What''s the matter, childe?" "Please accept the glass lamp. It''s my gift." Feng Xiao smiled lazily between her eyebrows and eyes. She was gentle and abstinent, but she was inexplicably evil. His bright red and beautiful thin lips opened gently, and a clear tone lingered between his words, as if immersed in sake. "Nine princesses." That voice buckled into the bottom of her heart. The girl''s face was slightly red, elegant and soft. The originally beautiful apricot eyes were like the spring rain of apricot flowers in the south of the Yangtze River next season. She is self-restraint and articulate. She is a real lady of the family: "sorry..." The words of rejection were not yet complete. Feng Xiao understood it clearly and interrupted lightly, "I have some friendship with old general Zhou. I wanted to visit Zhou''s house today. I always wanted to give gifts." He smiled rather than smiled. He was evil and cunning: "if the princess doesn''t accept it, it must be accepted on behalf of old general Zhou." General Zhou is Ning Yu''an''s grandfather. The girl looked at the young man in front of her, hesitated briefly and nodded slightly. "Yu''an thanked you for Grandpa first." "Don''t be so strange." Feng Xiao approached carelessly, and his dark sleeve crossed the arc of the air like the wind. "Feng has always heard of the name of the nine princesses." He lifted his thin and sweet lips, gentle and elegant: "it''s a great honor to see you today." Ning Yu''an had never seen such a person or heard such a good voice. The word she said was magnetic and provocative, which made her feel very like a greedy summer night. She accidentally drank a pot of wine. She was so drunk that her heart beat faster. "Better be safe." the girl has always been a reserved and reserved girl. She has never returned to herself and alienated outsiders. This is the first time that she said her name so seriously with a little unspeakable selfishness. The girl''s clear glazed eyes reflect the shadow of Jun. her eyebrows and eyes are warm and beautiful. Her soft lips are closed one by one. She is very serious and serious, with an unknown milk Meng, "give you peace of mind." "The moral is very good." the young man narrowed his deep Danfeng eyes and smiled: "fengxiao." He said, "a phoenix with a phoenix in flight holds a flute for one person." Phoenix flute. Prince of Dingyuan marquis. The most noble eldest son. Ning Yu''an stepped back slightly. Her white earlobes were filled with beautiful crimson, and the temperature was slightly hot. "I''ll go first." she whispered softly, "see you, son." Feng Xiao said two words: "goodbye." Feng Xiao didn''t take back her eyes until she saw the girl disappear from her sight. His eyebrows were clear and meaningful, mixed with the evil of the stars, sighed gently, and whispered like falling leaves returning to their roots: "it''s so cute." The moon fell into his arms, with a bright and gentle light. It''s his luck. The heartbeat that has been silent for several years, because the lights on the ten mile long street in Chang''an are brilliant, and the girl fell in his arms at that moment, such as the sharp beat of withered trees in spring, can never deceive people. He will leave his moon and hug her. The servants next to them silently pressed the creepy feeling in their hearts. Their son actually praised a girl as cute! I''ve been away from girls for several years. I even hate that the person who once directly threw the whole dress because he was touched by the corner of his clothes should praise a girl! The man swallowed his saliva. They suddenly felt that their future imperial concubine was promising. Feng Xiao pondered and ordered in a low voice, "go to visit the general''s house." The girl he likes is a lady of the family, elegant and reserved. You need to figure it out slowly. ¡­ Princess House, Pear Pavilion. Only a young man, white as snow, ethereal unreal. Jin Yao ignored the letter sent by the man before. Just now Jin Yao looked up at the bookshelf. He had read the classics of the art of war countless times, thanks to a gift he met several years ago. He knew his feelings were weak and he didn''t like anything. It is well known that he loves pear flowers, but he is not. It''s just a habit. Whether it''s Guqin or art of war, it''s the same. Once you get used to it, you don''t quit. Just after meeting the princess, Everything became more insipid. She is the only one in his world. So what she wants. He gave it to me. There was another sunset in the sky, and the twilight was getting heavier. He looked down at the letter, indifferent and delicate eyebrows, folded the letter, put it next to the candlestick, and watched the snow-white letter paper swallowed up by a fire. Jin Yao was not a zither player of mengfusheng before. Chapter 3289 If a person can choose to live a safe and carefree life from birth, no one is willing to fall and struggle in the abyss, wallow in the dirty mud and survive in the dark. He was once a common son of the Jin mansion. No genealogy, no name. Generally speaking, no concubine will be insulted, abused, trampled and despised in such a big prime minister''s house as he was when he was a child. Including Jin Yao, who now looks like a beautiful moon, Zhilan Yushu, but there are countless scars under his white clothes. No one would want to know how he survived. Maybe in such an environment, he should be rotten. What qualifications do the flowers in full bloom have to yearn for redemption. But he was greedy for his light. He would do anything to catch it or leave it. When ranbai came back, the first thing he welcomed was the boy''s hug. "Your Highness." the young man in snow hugged her gently and gracefully, and bit the girl''s jaw as soft as flattery. The action was lingering and sticky, "I miss you." As soon as he came back, his little childe was so sticky that ranbai smiled. The princess sat on the stone bench in the courtyard and casually played with the young man''s long finger. The joints under the fingertips were cold and clear. It was very comfortable to touch. "Don''t you like Guqin? I saw it at the auction house today. It''s just for you." Jinyao let the princess play with his hand and nodded obediently. In the quiet atmosphere, he whispered quietly: "Your Highness, I will go to the barracks." A very abrupt sentence, even without warning. Attracted the princess''s action, raised her eyes and glanced at him. Her eyes were very light and could not see any expression. "Why?" ran asked in a white tone. Join the army? Jin Yao never mentioned it to her before. "If so, your highness will be useful to Jinyao, won''t you?" the young man bent his eyes: "there are generals I happen to know in the barracks. Don''t bother your highness." The princess was quiet for two seconds: "you don''t have to." "But Jin Yao wants to do everything his highness needs." the young man smiled with a simple and elegant smile. His eyes were three times darker than ordinary people. They were sharp, but they converged clean in front of the princess and only looked very clever. Ranbai looked at him with the deep eyes. She couldn''t see her emotions and didn''t speak. "Your Highness is the cold moon in the sky, shining with bright stars." a bright moon in Jinyao''s eyes reflects the appearance of the princess, which seems to be broken into countless gentle shadows, suppressing the deepest dark and morbid obsession, paranoid to twisted cruelty, and not allowing ranbai to see the slightest, "your highness is a God." The three inch God''s residence engraved on the heart forever will never die. "Childe, has anyone told you?" ranbai smiled softly, without any temperature. The tone was calm, which was noble and light in control of everything: "when you regard a person as everything, it is the beginning of destruction." "Then destroy it completely." he said, "I am willing." Nirvana rebirth is the beginning of what I want. The princess''s white and cold fingertips gently buttoned the table and made a sound that was neither light nor heavy. She looked calm and unfathomable. "You give our temple a reason to agree with you to enter the military camp." He was morbid and devout: "Jinyao would like to be the sharpest knife in your Highness''s hand and be invincible for your highness." "This is my reason." the young man chuckled, his thin lips fell on the girl''s ear, and a kiss fell like a pear flower: "Your Highness, do you think it''s enough?" With a little strength, ran Bai clasped his wrist and directly gave him a silent and cold kiss. In the deep kiss filled with bloody smell, the princess only said one word, which was a reply. "Enough." ¡­ The letter is about the trend of imperial power disputes in the capital. Jin Yao has been living in vain for years. He once saved an army general, which was another way for himself. Jin Yao once believed that there was never only one way out. But from the moment when I fell in love with the princess morbid and paranoid, He knows, There will be no retreat, He personally pushed himself to a dead end. He knows her ambition and ambition. If she wants it, he will give it to her. ¡ª¡ªHe would like to be the sharpest knife in her hand and invincible for her. palace. The girl''s delicate and white hands overlapped together, supported her arc beautiful jaw, half covered her soft eyes with long eyelashes, glanced at the glass lamp placed safely for several times, slightly puffed her cheeks, and quietly lit the sachet with her fingertips. "This lamp is so beautiful?" the clear and magnetic juvenile voice fell from far to near, wrapped in a somewhat plausible smile. Ning Jiazhi''s chin lit the direction of the glass lamp, tut, and he didn''t see any magic. He didn''t know what his family Ning Yu''an liked about this lamp, so baby. Rather than answer the question just now, she blinked her eyelashes. "It''s still that thing recently?" Ning Chuangzhi''s drooping eyes pulled down his collar and leaned lazily on the soft couch on the side. Well, he recalled the upward scene and narrowed his eyes. "It''s settled. There''s nothing in a short time." Ning Yu''an noticed the three words in a short time. There will probably be some trouble in the future. ¡­ The fifth day of May. The Dragon Boat Festival. Eating zongzi and racing dragon boats have become the most lively thing in this festival. Ning Yu''an took his maid Luo Lan out of the palace in high spirits early in the morning and wandered around the bustling and bustling Chang''an city. The prosperity and splendor of the prosperous age can be seen at a glance in this Kyoto. "Princess, there is a dragon boat race in front of Wangyue lake." the maid whispered. The girl blinked and was very interested: "take a look." Ning Yu''an came to the Moon Lake, where he could see the prosperity and bustle of the surrounding decoration, with gongs and drums soaring into the sky. The dragon boat race has not started yet, but the person in charge of organizing the dragon boat race took the lead in explaining that there are gifts for winning. It''s a nice little thing. Ning Yu''an stared and didn''t look away. There is a restaurant next to Wangyue lake. Because today is the Dragon Boat Festival, business is particularly hot. There is no spare box. This is the result of booking in advance. The slender and tall young man leaned lazily against the window. He was very expensive and abstinent. Inadvertently, he could just see the beautiful figure standing by the moon lake. It was too soft and cute. Feng Xiao''s fingertips gave a slight meal. The little girl turned her side to him. She could just see her white face with beautiful lines. She stared at the prize of the dragon boat race. She seemed to like it very much. He smiled softly, and the tone from the bottom of his throat was su and magnetic. "Night brush." Feng Xiao''s eyes were darker. The narrow Danfeng eyes rippled with a tiny smile, as if indulging in the star river. He said indifferently: "you take them to the Dragon Boat Race at night." Chapter 3290 Start with the word night. It is the dark guard of the prince of Dingyuan Marquis house. It is the coldest, ruthless and dark team. They are the ones who break through all kinds of intrigues and bloody storms. They are bound to be duty bound if the Lord gives orders. Just now Dragon-boat Racing??? When Yefu heard the son''s order, he looked confused and even suspected that he had heard the wrong thing. He looked at the Phoenix flute. He was dazed and unreal. There was a crack in the wood face and asked tentatively, "Dragon Boat Racing...?" "Win that prize." Feng Xiao leaned back lazily. When she looked sideways, her eyes were deep, cold and strong. "Don''t come back if you can''t get the first." Night brush: " He was messy in the wind and looked out hard along the open window. He could just see the gift of the Dragon Boat Race displayed. It was a very delicate and small object. But¡ª¡ª Shouldn''t that be what girls like?!! They have always been cynical. When will the determined son of the world... Like such a lovely thing. The night Buddha''s face was tight and his eyes were unspeakable, but he still stubbornly answered yes, and then hurried away to summon the dark guard to participate in the dragon boat race against time. "Yefu, what are you talking about?! plug the dragon boat?" after hearing what Yefu said, one of the dark guards in black with a sword jumped up directly. Yelin sneered and looked indifferent: "don''t fool me." "Yes, what the hell is the dragon boat?" "As if he were joking." "I don''t believe it." "Boss, can you be serious?" The night of collective attack blackened his face, "if you don''t believe it, ask the son of the world!" it depends on whether you have the courage to ask. The words of Yefu fell, and the atmosphere was quiet for a second or two. Other dark guards looked at Yefu, which didn''t look like a joke, and fell into a subtle silence. "No, if the son of God says anything about punishing evil and eliminating evil, he can race dragon boats?" the voice of night Lin was stunned. The night brushed Gao Leng''s face: "the son''s interest and love have changed a lot. It''s normal." I don''t know. I don''t dare ask. ¡°¡­¡­¡± last, Together with the dark guards in black, they came to the place where the dragon boat race was registered. The model looked like smashing the field The old man in charge of registration was shocked and shivered when he saw the people in Black: "what are you doing?" He''s ready to call for help the next second! "Sign up!" the night brushed his cold face and spit out two words, which was extremely awkward. I have never encountered such a difficult thing in more than ten years as a dark guard. Old man: " A full name is like smashing the field?! He flipped his eyes impolitely. His white beard trembled and breathed, "the registration has just ended." The night was quiet for a moment and thought about the death order of the next son. "Pa -" sound. The old man''s tiger body shook and his beard trembled. He almost didn''t pop up directly from his seat. Then he saw a bag of silver thrown on the table the next second. "Sign up." the night breeze repeated these two words again. Old man: " He looked at the gang in front of him with strange and complex eyes. What do you think... What a gangster look like. "It''s easy to say." the old man accepted the silver without hesitation, and almost opened a flower on his face with a smile. When the dragon boat race began, Ning Yu''an looked at it in another teahouse. The clear eyes were like glass beads, reflecting the bustling scene. With an order, All the dragon boats staying by the Moon Lake will start at the same time. "Boss, how do you draw this?!" "Why does it shake!" "Night by night, ah, what''s the matter?" "Stop shaking. What if the boat capsizes!" One of the dragon boats has a strange painting style. It always wobbles in a circle and moves forward slowly. The dark guard regiment is used to assassinating, robbing and beating on weekdays, but it has never done dragon boat racing! Confused and flustered. Night Fu bit his teeth and finally couldn''t hold Gao Leng''s image, "ask me, do I know?!" Who is not the first time to race a dragon boat! Night came: "Oh, that''s it?" Others couldn''t help but turn their eyes to the dragon boat team with a row of people in black. The painting style was... Very strange. Fortunately, the dark guard has been working together as a task partner for more than ten years, and the tacit understanding has been cultivated, and it is not very difficult to race dragon boats. After slowly exploring the skills, with their ability to be better than ordinary people, the speed improves quickly and gradually surpasses other dragon boats. Whizzing forward like a gust of wind, the dark guard tried to row the dragon boat. The others looked at the speeding dragon boat with a shocked face. "Come on, guys, work hard. I don''t want to go back and get a penalty because I lost the dragon boat race. It''s too embarrassing." "Don''t, Shizi said. If we lose, we don''t have to go back." ¡°£¡¡± "Rush for me!" "Gong, Princess..." the maid Luo Lan was stunned and looked at the Dragon Boat Team far ahead. "Are they chased by beasts behind?" That speed is like a black whirlwind. Desperate posture. Ning Yu''an was serious with a small face and a soft voice: "yes. Very excellent." Lin Yong didn''t expect to see the princess in this place at all. Since the last glance in the palace, he can''t forget the amazement and appreciation of that moment. At the moment, after seeing the girl, he stopped for a moment. He went forward and said hello politely: "nine princesses." Ning Yu''an raised his eyes when he heard the sound. He saw that it was the man he met in the Palace last time. He was calm in his heart, but nodded politely. There was no emotion between his beautiful and gentle eyebrows and eyes. "Does the princess like the gift of dragon boat racing?" Lin Yong''s mind turned quickly and asked this tentatively. The girl''s voice is good but alienated, elegant and self-contained: "OK." Lin Yong did not speak again, but made a decision in his heart and turned to another direction. The dark guard rowed the Dragon Boat hard. The people who held the dragon boat race were stupid. They stared at the dark guard of the sprint, stood messy in the wind, and lost their language for a time. I''ve held dragon boats so many times. I''ve never seen such a It''s just awesome. For a long time, he looked at the fierce dark guard ashore and found his language. He tried to announce in a cheerful tone: "congratulations on our dragon boat race this year..." The dark guard finally finished rowing the dragon boat. He didn''t want to experience it for the second time in his life. He took the gift like a baby and was ready to go back and explain to Shizi. "Isn''t it, night Buddha? The son asked us to row a dragon boat for such a gift?" the boy in black almost lost his chin. "Otherwise?" night Lin shrugged and whistled, "I can''t see that our fierce and cold-blooded master still has such a girl''s heart." The night breeze kept her high and cold, silent and didn''t speak. At this time, But met a man head-on. Chapter 3291 "Hello." after seeing them, Lin Yong paused, walked forward and said hello gently. The night breeze looked at him silently, cold. "I like this prize very much and need it. I can buy it at a high price. What do you think?" Lin Yong whispered, not in a hurry to discuss with them. It was a very comfortable attitude. Unfortunately, he met the dark guard. Buy prizes? If other things may be negotiable. But when I think of my son, I know it is impossible. "Our master..." the night brushed Caton, without waves and waves: "I like it better." "Poof -" the night came and couldn''t help laughing. This contrast. That''s amazing. He touched his chin as if nothing had happened. "Really not?" Lin Yong pursed his thin lips with a sincere attitude. "You can bid." How is that possible? They have to take it back to work, otherwise they don''t have to go back. Night Lin narrowed his eyes and said, "sorry, our master is very rare and can''t give up his love." After saying that, he grabbed Yefu''s shoulder and said carelessly, "do you say Yefu?" In the principle that silence is golden, Yefu didn''t speak again, but pushed away Yelin''s claws. The night came with a tut. Lin Yongzhang opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but suddenly he heard a low magnetic voice. The tone was very light, the sound quality was very good, and there was some indescribable ridicule. "Night breeze." condescending indifference, "waste what words." Lin Yong subconsciously followed the direction of the sound source and saw only the slender figure against the light, handsome and noble, lazy and cold, picture like people. At that second, Just hit the unfathomable eyes. The childe leaned against the railing and stood tall and straight. His white fingertips tapped the railing. His eyes were still cold in the sun. Somehow, Lin Yong felt not only coldness, but also... Hostility from the man''s eyes? They should have no intersection. Lin Yong wondered. Feng Xiao sneered and turned indifferently. The night blows tightly and purses thin lips. It''s not his nonsense! It''s the guy at night! Night Fu, whistling in his heart, came to the son and handed the gift to the son. The Phoenix flute hung her eyes and took it over lightly, but the action was cherished. The other dark guards looked puzzled. Is it difficult for their son to really change his sex?! "Step back." Feng Xiao said lazily. Instead of going back to the restaurant, he walked to the opposite teahouse. Leave a pile of dark guards alone. "... the son of God is not normal today." "No, that''s very abnormal." "Strange." "Night, don''t you really know?" "I don''t know." ¡­ "Princess, is that the prince of Dingyuan Marquis?" when the maid saw the slender figure walking into the teahouse, her eyes lit up and she was very puzzled. What day is today? One, two. Ning Yu''an whispered "ah?" and her long eyelashes trembled slightly. She was no longer just indifferent. Her soft apricot eyes reflected a person''s shadow and blushed slightly. Feng Xiao is very purposeful. Step by step, she walks in front of the girl and stops. "Princess." the voice falling from the top is magnetic and provocative. The clear sound quality is drunk and sexy. "Meet again." The girl raised her eyes a little and bumped into such a gentle and evil smile. She bent her thin lips a little and gently called, "son of the world." "I see you like it very much." Feng Xiao leaned over the table with one hand and threw a beautiful and slender shadow through the sun. His cold and hard fingers held cute small objects in contrast to his lazy temperament, but unexpectedly raised them and handed them to Ning Yu''an. The oblique shadow can just be reflected on the girl, enveloping people as if they were nothing. The halo of young and middle-aged people looks like a picture. Ning yuan''s heart rate is faster and faster, and the halo at the tip of his ears is dyed carmine, dense with the hot temperature. "Thank you, Shizi. Thanks for your help. Luo Lan, take the silver reward to ten heroes." Such a gift itself is not a valuable object. It is better to receive it safely without psychological burden. In return, she should give him something. But I haven''t had it now. I can only see you next time. Moreover, when the young man leaned close and the clean and pleasant cold fragrance lingered slightly, he was drunk to his heart without touching the wine. When the girl reached out to take over the cute pet piece, the White Soft FINGERTIP inadvertently rubbed the young man''s cold and white fingers, which was only a brief contact. Ning Yu''an only felt that her fingertips were burned and quickly took back her hand. The Phoenix flute was slightly stunned, the fingertips were vaguely hot, and the heartbeat was uncontrollable. He rarely gets out of control like this. Now there are exceptions. "The Dragon Boat Team... Is it your son?" Ning Yu''an asked with her hands behind her, her white fingertips against the cute pet pieces, her face still warm, thinking of the picture of the dragon boat race just now. Feng Xiao would think of the performance that the dark guard just couldn''t bear to look directly at. He was a little silent and nodded, "HMM." Ning Yu''an was in a happy mood. "The son of God is interested in dragon boat racing?" "No." Feng Xiao looked at her with a smile, denied it, and lingered out of her lips and teeth word by word. For no reason, it meant a little more love: "I''m not interested in this." At that moment, Ning Yu''an''s heart beat a little faster. The sunshine outside the teahouse is warm and genial. It flows like a broken gold star to outline the girl''s face. Her eyebrows are warm and beautiful. Her earlobes are a little intoxicating rouge. Her slightly open apricot eyes are beautiful, cute and elegant, like a fairy coming out of the painting. ¡­ On this day, Ranbai goes to the barracks to deal with the recent military and political affairs. By the way, she abuses her power for personal gain and comes to see the beauty of her family in the barracks. I wonder if I''ve been tanned. Where the barracks are so tired Her childe looks white and delicate, and should be well spoiled. Ranbai thought carelessly and went to the military affairs office in the barracks first. General Su Yan is a big man with thick eyebrows and big eyes. He is dignified. Because of the relationship between marching and fighting all year round, he has a kind of evil spirit that can''t be dispersed. He is heroic and straightforward. He is discussing problems with others. After receiving the notice in advance, when I saw the princess coming, I bowed my hand respectfully from the bottom of my heart: "Your Highness." Who knows that Princess Xizhao was called the God of war by the world a few years ago. But in recent years, in dealing with political affairs, no one has forgotten the past brilliance of the princess. Iron blood means. Better than men. Ran Bai gave a sound. She could just see Su Yan from her point of view. At the same time, she saw a figure with his back to her. He was slender and tall, with a somewhat arbitrary and cold attitude, and was lazy and noble. Chapter 3292 "Elder sister Huang." Ning Chuanzhi turned his lower body and opened his voice to say hello. The young man''s voice was low, magnetic, clear and pleasant. Dyed white nodded slightly. "Your Highness, look at this. The last general has just discussed with the eighth Prince..." Su Yan seriously pointed to the map and quickly entered the business. The princess walked over indifferently, stood on one side, looked at the map with her eyes down, her thin lips opened gently, her tone was flat and quiet, and she saw blood for a while. There was only a voice about military affairs in the military affairs office. If you didn''t pay attention, two hours passed. "Your Highness might as well stay in the military affairs office for dinner?" Su Yan invited very friendly and warmly. Dyed white narrowed her eyes, knocked on the table with her white fingers, gave a faint sound, and then got up, "this hall is in the military camp." "Your Highness, I''ll show you the way." Su Yan also got up in a moment, "just in time, I can introduce you about..." Before Su Yan finished his words, he was interrupted by the young voice with a smile. Ning Xiaozhi leaned aside, with a handsome and exquisite side face, high and straight lines, thin lips under the bridge of his nose, and a careless tone: "general su." "Don''t you have something else to tell me?" Su Yan was stunned. He looked confused and scratched his head blankly, "do I have...?". The young man straightened up slowly. His body was as tall and straight as a pine and cypress in winter. His slender and clear fingers pressed on Su Yan''s shoulder, and made Su Yan do it again. Ning''s long lashes drooped gently, his side face was cold and indifferent, and the wind was light and the clouds were cold: "just say it now." Su Yan reacted again slowly. He wondered at the bottom of his heart what the princess was going to do. It was inconvenient. Obviously, he just looked at the military camp, but he took it down according to the prince''s words, "yes, I was busy and accidentally forgot." Ning''s lips are hanging a lazy smile. Those long, narrow and beautiful eyes light provoke a light wind like radian. They always show a little inexplicable light ridicule. They are also indifferent and casual, "sister Huang, go." Ran Bai glances at the young man, calms down and walks out of the military affairs office. "Eight princes, what''s the matter?" Su Yan whispered curiously to Ning. Ning Jiezhi often came to the barracks recently and got very familiar with Su Yan. At the moment, he looked at Su Yan with an unknown meaning, smiled, and gave a cold and evil suggestion: "general Su, if sister Huang comes to the barracks in the future, it''s better to let her alone." Su Yan said seriously that he knew. Ran Bai went out of the military affairs office and went to the training direction in the military camp. On the way, you can see neat and rigorous teams with high quality. Ranbai has been to this place many times for military and political reasons, but she doesn''t care much. Now she just wants to find her son. Suddenly, several cavalry galloped on the ground with a roaring wind. Ranbai walks in the camp, and occasionally soldiers pass by. Until ranbai hears a soft voice from the breeze¡ª¡ª The clear and clean juvenile voice seems to be the moment when the ice and snow melts in the winter night, fading the love after the cold. "Your Highness." Before ranbai could look back, a burst of cool and pleasant smell of pear flowers lingered around her with the wind. The young man directly turned over and dismounted, his action was calm and neat, his clothes swayed across the air, his slender and clear long finger gently clasped a part of the girl''s wrist and covered it, and the temperature of his finger belly was cold. Then he was pushed into the empty barracks by the boy nearby, his back against the wall, and a tall and beautiful shadow fell in front of him. His young and slender body shrouded people. When Jinyao came galloping with his horse, he had already caught a glimpse of the shadow wrapped in his dream. The young man''s long eyelashes drooped a perplexing radian. The cold breath fell on the tip of the princess''s ear. With the breath, he poured out his madness. Then came Jinyao''s soft and gentle voice: "I miss you so much." The princess narrowed her eyes and looked at the boy in front of her. After training in this place for a long time, the young man''s appearance has changed. His eyebrows are as clear as a picture, his side face is white and delicate, and his thin lips are hooked with a soft smile under the straight and high bridge of his nose, which is really a beautiful bone appearance. Jinyao''s tall figure covered the girl against the wall. Because he was in the army, he was also wearing a silver military uniform, which made him cold and slender, noble and abstinent. But at this time, the curved eyes smiled at the princess, but weakened a bit, cold and sharp, and seemed a little inexplicably good. When the eyes were low, the eyelashes were very long, the bridge of the nose was high, and when the light fragrance lingered, the thin lips gently opened, they bit the princess''s white ear tip, and the tip of the tongue licked along the soft outline of the earlobe, including the ear bead. The action is very desire, but the temperament is elegant, and the contradictory bewitching hooks people. The cold, hard and clear fingers of the young man''s knuckles were gently buttoned on the princess''s slender waist, and the fingertips were slightly rubbed. The temperature of the cold fingertips was amazing, and the delicate clavicle was gently ground between the snow-white teeth. In the lingering contact, Jinyao slightly narrowed the beautiful pupils with broken light, and the words in his eyes were deep and the light was heavy and floating. The silver and white military uniform tied the slender body of the young man, propped up a cold and beautiful shoulder line, fluctuated slightly in the occasional breath, and was particularly ambiguous and bewitched. It turned out that the beauty could want to wear military uniform to this extent. The princess''s eyes were bright and thoughtful. For a moment, her fingers clasped Jinyao''s wrist and calmly pressed the teenager against the wall. Jinyao let the princess move, his straight back hit the wall, his long eyelashes hung down like butterfly wings, his eyes were dark, his eyes were filled with a little light fog, his eyes were red, but his very shallow Fei was very emotional. The princess looked at him, and the young man gently bent his eyes, with an elegant smile on his lips. Also very clever close your eyes, let the princess kiss wantonly, when the long eyelashes tremble, it looks like a butterfly wing spreading its wings to fly. The silver military uniform is lined with a slender young man, and the cold belt is tied with the shape of zhilanyushu. When the military uniform is pressed on the body, the texture is cold and hard, like a handful of ice and snow pouring down. Ranbai likes to hear one or two unstable low breaths in her ears when she is in love. It overflows between her lips and teeth and is broken and sexy. Such a sound itself is very pleasant to hear, and it is even more bewitching in such an environment. The red clothes in the corners of the young man''s eyes did not fade. It seemed that there had just been a intermittent peach blossom rain in his beautiful eyes. It was hazy and wet. It was light and too sticky. He rubbed between the girl''s neck. His voice was slightly dumb: "Your Highness is looking for Jinyao." "HMM." ran Bai''s fingertip gently rubbed the boy''s white jade wrist and replied in a low voice, "I''m looking for you." Her childe is easy to coax, and even a little thing will be happy because of her. For example, now the young man''s eyes bend like a breeze, "happy." His youth temperament is lonely and cold. When he wears white clothes like snow, he is noble and indifferent. When he wears silver and white military uniform, he becomes more indifferent and inaccessible, which makes people prohibitive. But in front of her, he is a coquettish with warm words and soft words. "Your Highness can have lunch?" "Waiting for you." Chapter 3293 The canteen meals in the military camp are simple, not as luxurious as those in the Imperial Palace, but they are also good. The young man''s white and clear knuckles, like art fingers, carefully picked out all the fish bones, and then put the soft and tender fish into the princess bowl. Dyed white and hung her eyes indifferently, tapping the table with her fingertips, "how about here." "Your Highness knows Jin Yao like the back of his hand." the young man wiped his hand and smiled gently. "It''s different from what you said." the princess glanced at him, took a bite of fish, chewed it carefully and swallowed it slowly. It shows the dignity of the royal family from the bone. Even in ordinary times, it gives people a silent feeling of cold and oppression. "I''m very used to it." Jin Yao said in a warm voice. He had a good temper. His military uniform was white against the beauty, and he didn''t feel cold when he smiled. Dyed white nodded slightly: "you can come back anytime you want." The boy said yes. Watching silently in the distance, Su Yan dared not come forward: "...." Wipe! Shit He feels that today, his outlook on life has been seriously impacted. Su Yan finally understood what Ning zuozhi meant. It turned out that your highness wouldn''t let him follow. He wanted to be alone with that childe!! The problem is the little childe¡ª¡ª Su Yan was surprised. He devoted all his heart to the military and never paid attention to the outside world. Naturally, he did not know the ups and downs in the capital. Princess Xizhao fell in love with mengfusheng, the famous young zither player in the capital, and developed his own young childe. Su Yan only knew that the recruit king of this term was so superior in military quality and training level that he was far superior to everyone and went up step by step in a rolling way. It is said that he is cold and lonely, elegant and noble. He seldom communicates with others except for training time. Su Yan and Jin Yao had no intersection, but they met several times and left an overly cold impression at the bottom of their heart. But genius. Extraordinary ability. Solitary height is also normal. But now that smiling gentle and noble, there is no usual indifferent and sharp youth. Is it really the legendary recruit king or the Jinyao he met?! Su Yan was shocked to a blank in his brain. They are the king of recruits... Your Highness''s little childe. You can''t pull it together. Su Yan turned around very hard, and his mind was completely caught in a chaotic storm. When you go back, Su Yan was still in a trance. He looked at the handsome young man who was studying the military plan. His tone was complex: "shackle, I finally understand." Ning Jiezhi''s slender fingers supported his forehead and looked at the plan lightly. His fingertips gently buttoned the desktop, showing a cold and lazy sense of dignity. He understood the meaning of Su Yan''s words, but he didn''t care. "Let''s go." the boy straightened up and threw down a sentence wantonly. His voice was very weak. Su Yan hesitated and didn''t say the words I sent you for a while. What just happened frightened him a lot. Su Yan slowly. And Ning Zhizhi has gone out. Ning Jiezhi came by himself on horseback. Now he left the military camp. He turned over and mounted his horse. His clothes crossed a beautiful arc in the air. His actions were calm and neat. He was as reckless as running water. His eyes were lazy and cold as a God''s residence. The young man carelessly tightened the reins and looked very good against his fingerbones. He galloped his horse and soon disappeared outside the military camp. Back to the palace from here, you have to go through a mountain road. There are no people around. The mountains are steep and the trees are thick. When the shadow falls, it brings a sense of desolation. The horse trod across the mountain path and galloped forward. It was so quiet that I could only hear the sound of galloping horses. Until I went further, I could vaguely hear the shrill screams. Ning Chuanzhi''s cold and light eyes were indifferent and went to the palace. Unfortunately, On the same road, just hit the sound source. Far away, I can''t really see it. I can only see more than a dozen figures. I gradually close up a thin outline in the middle, and there are several bodies lying next to me. The bloody smell floats to the nose of Ningzhi by the wind. The boy gently narrowed his long and narrow eyes, knocked on the reins with his white fingertips, frowned slightly, and was lazy and easy to provoke. There was no taboo at all. He drove the horse pen straight to the front. One of them, a man in black with a long sword, was keenly aware of something. His hands stopped and his face changed slightly: "someone!" They were ordered by the master to hunt down and kill them. They were going to solve them immediately. Originally, they thought that no one would appear in this wild mountain and it would be very smooth. They didn''t expect to run into a teenager It seems that he has extraordinary bearing. If he is broken, he will be in great trouble in the future. The companion paused. Obviously, he also thought of such a problem and quickly said, "we solved it together." in any case, Today, this matter must be buried here. There can''t be any wind leakage, otherwise they can''t go back and explain. The master has given them a death order. This matter must be resolved in a crisp and neat manner. We can''t leave a living mouth. All traces must be wiped out. The figure trapped in the middle was bleak and embarrassed in the cold wind, with messy ink hair covering half of the beautiful little face, and a lot of blood splashed on her white skin. She was a young girl who kept retreating in fear, but her back was straight. She gritted her teeth. She had a contradictory, fragile but tough temperament. A hairpin was held in her hand, so hard that her fingertips were white. When seeing such a figure, the girl''s desperate and lifeless eyes suddenly burst out the last light, like seeing the only life-saving straw, and the voice shouting from her mouth was torn and hoarse. "Help!" One of the men in black sneered, "help?" he disdained and said in a cruel tone: "today you all have to die here." Hit this kind of thing and expect to live? What''s more, what can a young boy do. Ning Xiaozhi could hear the cry of despair and the contradiction between Qi Yi, but the bottom of his heart was calm until he was close. The slender boy rode a horse against the bloody dusk. The sky was filled with a large area of dark orange, which seemed to be splashed with blood. The light fell on the boy''s shoulders and reduced to the background in the painting. The young man was in the halo of dusk, like a bright star in the light. His side face vaguely peeped into the deep and beautiful outline. It was cold and sharp, which was cold and noble. The wind calmed down and stopped breathing. The girl''s eyes reflected the shadow of the boy, which looked like God in the light and shadow. Rather shackles lazy half drooping eyelids, condescending to look down on them, thin lips gently open, the sound quality is good, magnetic, seems to be a little playful, and indifferent to all this: "get out of the way." Chapter 3294 The girl was stunned. Her first impression of Ning Chuangzhi was that he was a very good-looking young man. To what extent did he look good... He was like a young man who only existed in the painting. She has never seen such a beautiful person in her life. The mountain forest is dead, only the wind is rustling. All the people in black grabbed the sword in their hands and stared at Ning Jiezhi. They were inexplicably shocked by their cold and dangerous temperament. They took people for no reason. They didn''t speak or move. They were deadlocked here for a time. But rather shackled, he didn''t have the patience. The young man''s delicate eyebrows provoked a tired and cold arc, hissed low, looked at them like a smile, mocked, but fell to his heart. "Don''t understand people?" the young man said indifferently, "you''re in my way." The wind crumpled the juvenile''s wanton words and floated to everyone''s ears. Somehow, the man in black didn''t dare to do it easily. Rather, the thin lips of the shackles opened gently, only showing impatient hostility and specious ridicule, spitting out a word: "roll." The atmosphere died for a second. The man in black looked at each other and gritted his teeth. No one could see how the young man did it, but the first man who stabbed Ning Jiezhi with a sword had smashed heavily into the trees in the distance between the lightning and flint, flew out several meters away, vomited out a large amount of blood, dyed his clothes red, and stared wide before he died. Rather, he had already taken away the assassin''s weapon with his back hand. The young man was expressionless and held a sword with one hand. He was cold and killed against the light of dusk. In the roaring wind, the young man''s clothes fluttered and hunted the wind. He got up directly from the horse''s back, swept his toes over the horse''s head, and turned the cold sword in his hand, like death coming to the world. The eyes of the man in black became frightened. Ning Jiezhi''s hand was ruthless, the sword tip was stained with blood, and the silver light was cold, reflecting the boy''s deep side face. Until the last man in black fell. turn in one''s grave. The young man is slender and tall. Standing at the top of the mountain forest and hunting in the wind with his sleeves, he is arrogant and ruthless. Ning Chuangzhi threw down the sword. His movements were very casual and intriguing for no reason. He laughed lazily, "all said go away." I have to die. Who''s to blame. The boy didn''t care about the occurrence of the scene. He saw the girl standing there and stared at him. Ning Bangzhi twisted his eyebrows. He glanced at the man in black who fell to the ground. He could vaguely see that his neck was red with blood and filled with a fuzzy tattoo. He narrowed his eyes, which were a little darker. He has only seen such tattoos on people in the prince''s house. The bottom of my heart flashed a thousand thoughts and a hundred turns. The tip of the young man''s tongue gently hooked the thin red lips and smiled low. The evil cunning was very indifferent. Turned and looked at the shivering girl standing under the tree. The slender finger knocked on the horse''s back and opened carelessly: "come here." Ning Jiezhi took the girl back to Beijing and came to his own separate residence. He handed the man over to the housekeeper and said, "find a doctor for her and bring me to the study after handling it." The girl''s facial features are white and delicate. At the moment, her face is pale. It seems that she is greatly frightened. There are a pair of deer like eyes under her long eyelashes, but there is a heavy fog. She is stunned and looks at the back of the young man walking away. Later, Ning Zhizhi knew that the girl was called Lin Xi. A scholar family. His father was an official in the court. He was too upright and loyal, so he offended the crown prince and was slaughtered when he returned to his hometown. Overnight. the members of one ''s family are partly dispersed and partly dead. Tut. Still a poor little girl. Ning Jiezhi was lazy and supported his white and beautiful jaw. He thought carelessly. After listening to what Lin Xi said, he raised his eyes and looked at the girl. After washing, she faded. She was embarrassed at first sight. She was a clean girl. Obviously, she was well protected by her family. She was scholarly and ink splashed. She always had a pair of deer like eyes, pure and beautiful. "Is there any evidence?" the boy took a faint look and took back his sight. Lin Xi''s small face was slightly pale, her slender fingertips trembled slightly, her eyes were red, she clenched her teeth and whispered, "do you have a jade pendant?" she looked up at the boy and tried to keep calm: "my father... My father fought hard in front of the assassin and took a jade pendant from the assassin and gave it to me." Ning Zhizhi''s faint voice: "show me." Lin Xi stepped forward, slightly lowered her eyes, and put the jade pendant on the table with both hands. The fine outline of the jade pendant was also stained with blood and penetrated. Ning zhaizhi picked up the jade pendant and played with it. He looked thoughtfully and leaned back. The thin lip is half hooked with the fun arc. Prince''s house. But unexpectedly, the girl who was always terrified in front of her suddenly knelt heavily on her knees, her voice was soft and waxy but hoarse, and she looked up at the boy with tears. A kowtow. "Young master, you are so kind and kind that you can save each other with life and death. Lin Xi will never forget it." Rather than stop it. He can see that the girl is a good girl raised by her family. She knows the secular world but not the secular world. He doesn''t say thanks this time. I''m afraid she can''t pass the barrier at the bottom of her heart. Two kowtows. "Now Lin Xi''s family is broken and dead. He is alone. I don''t think I can repay the childe for saving his life. I''d like to do my little for the childe all my life." The girl knelt on the ground, but her back was straight, stretched like an arrow on the string, with a kind of soft tenacity, such as bamboo integrity. His voice was hoarse and still stubbornly choked. Three kowtows. "Lin Xi is well aware of your great kindness and is content to save your life. You will never be involved in the death of your family." She knocked heavily, and her white forehead was covered with red blood marks. In good faith, holding the only one left to the front of Ning. Ning Jiezhi''s eyes fell on the girl, their eyes were bright, showing meditation and didn''t speak. "If you are willing to leave Lin Xi, Lin Xi will be a childe from now on." The girl''s eyes are clear, like a deep and clean sky. Every word is flexible and resounding. She said. "If you don''t want to leave Lin Xi, Lin Xi will leave now. You''ve never seen him on the mountain. You''ll escape alone. You''ll never reveal anything to others, or even implicate you. Your kindness will be kept in mind. If you can live, you''ll repay it in the future." Ningzhi was slightly silent. Saving Lin Xi was an accident. He didn''t think so much about the emergency, and the purpose of bringing Lin Xi back was not simple. Those assassins are obviously related to the crown prince. Rather than ignore them. "You don''t have to thank me, and you don''t have to treat me as a life-saving benefactor." Ning Chuanzhi''s tone was lazy and understated: "stay here and don''t go out on weekdays." Lin Xi is a transparent girl. She can guess the meaning of Ning Jiuzhi, but anyway. Without Ning Jiezhi, there would never be Lin Xi in the world. Whatever the reason, he is always her benefactor. Chapter 3295 The girl slowly got up and shook her body for a moment. She staggered but soon stood stiff: "Lin Xi thanked the childe." "I''ll take the jade pendant." Ning Chuanzhi looked at the girl''s slightly shaking body, slightly and imperceptibly twisted his eyebrows, picked up the bloody jade pendant on the table, and his fingers were particularly slender and clear, "you don''t have to worry about the Lin family, I''ll solve it." "Remember." the young man looked down his eyes with picturesque eyebrows. When he was young and romantic, he looked lazy with a smile between his lips. He was elusive and mysterious. He always showed the coldness of alienation in his bones. The falling voice was understated: "I''m not helping you, but helping myself." Lin Xi''s eyes reflected the youth''s shadow, which was burned by the light. But, young master. While you do all this. But just helped Lin Xi. After Ning Jiezhi left the study, he looked down at the jade pendant in his hand. The color of his eyes was very deep, and then he threw it directly to the dark guard next to him. You can''t tell the mood from the tone. It is still a cynical and casual appearance, inadvertently showing a noble sense of awe. "Avoid others and send it to Princess Xizhao''s house." Ning Jiezhi pondered, narrowed his long, narrow and beautiful eyes and smiled slowly: "just say... My gift to sister Huang." People will always encounter all kinds of choices in their life. There is no retreat on the road to imperial power. He has no intention of power, but who is the man sitting on the throne. You always have to bet. It''s time to stand in line formally. He believed that the result would not disappoint him. ¡­ Princess Xizhao''s mansion. After ranbai came back, dark Wei handed in the jade pendant himself. The princess stared at the jade pendant. Her eyebrows were calm and her temperament was unfathomable: "tell your master. I like this gift very much." The dark guard answered and left quietly. "What is this?" Feng Luo licked his paw and asked. "A gift." ranbai chuckles and feels at will. Seal off: "..." This is a gift. I need to ask?? But ranbai didn''t want to say more, and fengluo didn''t ask again. The subordinates of the princess''s house whispered, "Your Highness, do you need to follow up the prince''s trend?" "No." ran Bai puts the jade pendant aside. Her pupils are very deep, and the color precipitates the color of the abyss. "Withdraw." The study is quiet and indifferent. The sun can''t wear through. The princess''s eyes are frozen. ¡­ Under the recommendation of Prince Ning Chengjie, Li Yuan led the army to support the border. It was around May when 100000 troops left the capital. Now At the end of May, pear blossoms were red and scattered with green leaves to decorate the mottled branches, and the coming summer gave birth to colorful flowers. It''s August. Just three months. But Chaoshang received several bad news one after another. It was all about the desperate reports of the defeat in the border war and the long march of the enemy. The emperor was furious in the court hall and scolded the commander Li Yuan several times. Together with Prince Ning Chengjie, who had vowed to recommend Li Yuan, he was also implicated and couldn''t get a good face in front of the emperor. At the end of August. When I left, I was confident and arrogant, and when I returned, I was embarrassed. Li Yuan returned to Kyoto with the defeated general of the disabled army. He couldn''t see the elation and confidence when he left the capital in May. The emperor scolded General Li Yuan in public and withdrew Li Yuan from his post. Ning Chengjie dared not look up for fear of being implicated again. He couldn''t say anything good for Li Yuan at all. The princess''s dark red imperial dress is linglie and expensive. At the moment, she looks at such a picture indifferently. There is still no expression, which is always elusive. After Li Yuan''s defeat, chaotang was short of generals But now the enemy is in the limelight, with hundreds of thousands of troops under the city. No one is willing to take this hot potato. If he loses at that time, he will be scolded by the emperor, and he will punish himself. Why bother to come? Why bother to come. Dyed white and motionless, his fingertips gently knocked on the clear jade surface twice, neither light nor heavy. One of the officials raised his head and took the initiative to take a step. "Your Majesty -" "The minister is willing to lead the army to fight to help the border defeat heaven and the country!" The emperor''s face was so happy that he directly appointed the general as the commander and led the army to resist Tianlun. Others also breathed a sigh of relief. Under such circumstances, it is really brave and resourceless to dare to take the initiative to stand up. Because Tianlun was irresistible, the emperor dared not delay at all. After determining the candidate, he directly mobilized most of the troops stationed in the capital to leave the city in a day. In these tens of thousands of troops. Including Jin Yao. When the princess learned about it, she went to a military camp and came back alone. The next day, The morning light is beginning to bloom. Tens of thousands of troops have gathered in the capital and are ready to start. Somehow, This summer seems particularly short and cold, and there is no time to understand that the scorching heat of summer has disappeared quietly. The princess stood on the city wall, facing the wind of late summer and early autumn, dressed in unparalleled red clothes. She was arrogant and noble. She was indifferent and inhumane. The childe whispered softly to her. He was very gentle. The glimmer in the sky set off his eyebrows and eyes. Only when the shadow of the princess was reflected in his dark eyes, could he be gentle like the delicate light of the dawn. "It''s autumn. You can''t get cold. Pay more attention to your body." "Must go?" ran Bai''s face was calm and cold. Looking at the slender and tall young man in front of him, his military uniform was lined with cold temperament, but his funny meaning was elegant and soft. She always felt that Jinyao seemed to be taller than before. Still want to go out. "Your Highness, you give me a year." He only needs a year. Fight for her. Become the sharpest blade in her hand. The young man''s long eyelashes covered the dark red in his eyes, and the dark color precipitated immobile. The princess was cold and did not answer. Is acquiescence. Jinyao smiled and tied the belt of her cloak for the princess. He knew that in fact, she was in poor health. In her early years, she narrowly died on the battlefield and was injured. Since then, she has been particularly afraid of cold and can''t catch cold. It''s only the end of summer to the beginning of autumn, so she needs to put on her cloak. The young slender fingers wrapped around the blood red slender belt and skillfully took a knot. The princess is dressed in red and burns her eyes wantonly. Her dark red cloak is embroidered with Phoenix totem. The cumbersome and complex light gold patterns are intertwined and fly in the wind. With her dazzling eyebrows and eyes, she is superior and invincible. It''s his highness. The young silver and white military uniform reflects the red light and interweaves with the dark red clothes in the wind. He lowered his eyes slightly, with his white forehead gently against the princess''s forehead. His very affectionate action suppressed all paranoid deep feelings and dark possessiveness. His thin lips covered the girl''s lips, and the bridge of his nose against the girl''s white side. With his broken eyes, the kiss was fierce and gentle. A hot, almost suffocating kiss. There are only low and sexy whispers in the wind, which confuse people. You wait for me to come to you with victory, and I will offer you all my glory. Chapter 3296 "Jin Yao, this hall only gives you one year." ran Bai clasps the young man''s wrist with a little ruthlessness, and a faint crimson appears between the young man''s white wrists. I can''t. I''ll be right back. Maybe half a year, maybe a year. "Enough." the young man''s voice was calm and dull, and the burning flame seemed to rise and fall in his deep eyes. He swept people at any time and devoured them. He let the princess clasp her wrist and press the princess on the edge of the high wall with that posture. He covered her slender body. In his youth, he looked down at the fireworks and tens of thousands of troops under the wall, But in the dark pupils, there is only a white shadow, touching people with a deep kiss. The cold wind flustered the hair and danced in the air. The back hit the edge of the city wall. It was cold temperature. It was half hanging in the air. There was no landing point. Under the body was a distance from tens of thousands of troops. The silver and cold military uniform is cold and hard. When pressed on the body, it is as cold as ice and snow, not as hot as a teenager. The blank feeling half hanging in the air forms a sharp and strong contrast with that hot temperature. It seems that Jin Yao is alone in the whole world. Even Yu Guang is him where his eyes touch. The exquisite and extreme face was magnified in front of her, and her sight became blurred. The water in the girl''s eyes was rippling. You can see the scarlet tear mole under the left corner of the teenager''s eye, which is very beautiful and fascinating. She kissed the tear mole. The princess hunted in the dark red cloak, and the red dress burned her eyes. Jinyao pressed the girl''s excessively thin waist with one hand, covered with tall white fingers. He could feel the cold and soft touch through a thin layer of clothing. He easily fastened it. The thin waist was fragile under the fingertips, as if it would break with a little force. Jin Yao''s delicate Adam''s apple rolled slightly. The radian was sexy. The dark color in his eyes was moving and faintly red. It was an amazing desire for possession. He pressed people on the city wall, his tall body completely covered the girl, and with a little strength, he rubbed his fingertips against the princess''s beautiful and clear waist line. His thin lips, which were bright red and bewitched, looked cool and beautiful because the kiss was still dense with water color, and bit away the cloak belt he had just tied to the princess. The action was calm and ambiguous. Then he kissed the girl''s clavicle carefully, leaving spots of red marks. He kissed gently along the slender and fragile neckline, biting on the side of the princess''s neck between snow-white teeth, leaving a deep bite mark. The young man''s cold fingertips swept over his waist, causing a slight shudder. They diffused up from his back, and his white thinking was blank for a moment. On his waist, against the cold city wall, the overwhelming fragrance of pear flowers seemed to contain a bewitching atmosphere, enveloping people. The nose was completely filled with clean and pleasant smell. There was a momentary tingling pain in his neck, but the touch of the next second made her fingertips faint. Jin Yao stretched out a bright red tip of his tongue, licked the place he had just bitten, and then kissed it again and again. "... Jinyao." the princess''s voice was dumb: "enough." Jinyao likes to hear the princess call his name, especially at such times. The dark and possessive desire in the mind is not just once or twice. I want her. Take her completely. Jinyao lowered his eyes, his hands hanging on his side did not move, his face closed and clenched, his knuckles were white, stretched out a terrible forest cold, repressed and restrained his thoughts. He closed his eyes. His long eyelashes crossed the girl''s clavicle with ups and downs, like a white feather falling gently. The slight itching made him white. The young man lingered and rubbed the girl''s neck, like a pet flirting with his owner. He calmed down his messy breathing and restrained all his dark thoughts in the deepest place. Then he got up straight and smiled at the princess. There was still some red meaning in the corners of his eyes. The lust in his eyes had not completely faded. The color of the vermilion tear mole was very beautiful and bewitching. Jinyao tied the dark red cloak that was bitten and scattered to the princess again. When his fingertips bypassed the belt, he inadvertently met the girl''s skin, which was slightly hot. "Your Highness, remember to miss me." the young man smiled gently and softly. His voice was clear and pleasant. He was a little hoarse, but it was more exciting. He smiled happily and whispered: "it doesn''t matter if I don''t want to. I''ll miss your highness." at all times. Jin Yao''s eyes were dim, and the light of his eyes fell on the obvious ambiguous bite mark on the side of the girl''s white neck, and his fingertips raised and rubbed. The princess looked at him and clasped the wrist of the young man. Her voice was very weak. She deliberately pointed out: "have you always been like this?" Meng Fusheng''s little childe is too provocative. Every time he talks about love, he is low and soft to confuse the people. "Only to your highness." the young man blinked his eyelashes and smiled lightly. The time for the March is coming. There can be no further delay. Even if you don''t give up, you have to leave. Jinyao kissed the girl''s lips for the last time and whispered softly, "it''s cold in winter, your highness, remember to pay attention to your body. I don''t know if you can come back at the end of the year. Jinyao congratulated your highness on a happy new year in advance." "No need." the princess looked light and indisputable: "the temple wants you to say it to your face." Jin Yao smiled and said yes. Tens of thousands of troops gathered, reorganized their ranks, left the east gate of the capital and headed for a distant road with no end in sight. In the distant team, ran Bai piansheng can see Jinyao at a glance. The princess stood on the wall and looked down from above. The boy raised his eyes at that moment, directly hit the dyed white line of sight, and his eyes woven into a picture. On the wall. Princess in red, high above. Under the wall, The junior military uniform is cold and expensive. Originally, the two worlds are far away from each other, but they are entangled. Jin Yao has always loved pear flowers. But the flower language of pear flower symbolizes parting. Pear, corresponding to Li. But every parting is also for a better meeting. Before the pear blossoms in princess''s house. For that promise, I will return with full glory. ¡­ Golden autumn in September, the autumn is clear and crisp, and ten miles of osmanthus fragrance. A leaf knows the meaning of autumn, and the leaves fall to their roots. It has a unique poetic flavor. "... not found yet?" Ning Yu''an asked in a low voice with a white and beautiful little face. The maid was also very difficult. She hesitated and replied, "I don''t know if it''s because of fun. Where are you going?" A rabbit runs around the palace all day and doesn''t know where the energy comes from. They are also very helpless. The girl sighed gently. She puffed her face like a dolphin. After a little meditation, she sounded the tone, serious and cute: "consider braised rabbit tonight." Maid: " On the whereabouts of the rabbit that has been mysteriously missing for a day. "Princess, Princess! I found it." at this time, an excited voice sounded from far and near, and the pressure was lower. The maid panted and said, "right there, right in the tree!" ¡°£¿¡± Chapter 3297 Until the maidservant led the way to the place where the ball was located, the girl looked up slightly, her eyebrows and eyes met the clear light, like crushing the stars in her eyes, and her side face was gentle and beautiful. The sunshine was a little dazzling. Ning Yu''an raised her hand to block it. There were still a few strands of light golden sunshine that slipped playfully from her fingers. She narrowed her apricot eyes slightly. "The original ball also has this hobby." Ning Yu''an whispered seriously and reached such a conclusion. Her ball is really a rabbit who never knows how to be safe. This is a back wall in the palace. Few people come. Towering ancient trees grow savagely, and golden leaves fall to the ground. I don''t know how the rabbit got out of the back wall. In a word, it is now very confused and ignorant to nest on the branches and leaves of a big tree several meters high outside the back wall. The snow-white ball is very conspicuous and trembling. The maid''s expression seemed a little wordless, "Princess... It may have drilled out of a hole in the back wall." That hole is very small, but it just can hold a small rabbit. "In that case." Ning Yu settled down for a few seconds, Lengmeng said, "you might as well let it live and die here." "Ouch." the ball saw his master and cried out pitifully from his throat. The two rabbits'' ears were covered with powder, crooked and folded. Their claws were uneasy against the branches and rubbed back and forth. What can I do. What else can I do. After calming for a while, Ning Yu''an''s side eyes asked, "is there a ladder?" In less than a quarter of an hour, A wooden ladder was put on the wall. You can just walk to the wall by stepping on it. That height can bring back the rabbit in the tree close to the back wall. Ning Yu''an puffed his cheeks, was eager to try, and stepped on it. The maid was frightened and stumbling: "male and princess, what if you touch it, let the maid come." "No." the girl refused. Her eyebrows were as soft as a picture, her eyes were rippling with a thin smile, and she was smart like a swaying picture scroll. She stepped on the ladder neatly and went up easily after a few times. The radian of the skirt flying in the air was light, and the halo outlined the girl''s side face to color slowly. Ning Yu''an turned over the wall when she was a child, but it was rare when she grew up, but her memory was still engraved in her bones. The girl easily turned over the wall and subconsciously looked out. As a result, she stopped directly in the next second. His expression was slightly stunned and he was at a loss. The slender young man stood under the tree, his black clothes tied with the shape of zhilanyushu, tall and noble, like green pine and winter cypress. Fengxiao never thought that she would bump into such a picture by chance. The elegant and gentle girl leaned one knee against the wall, and the sky blue skirt fell like a yarn. Behind her was a large sunset, dense with beautiful orange red, and bright stars dotted in the sky, but her eyes were brighter. The next second, Feng Xiao''s eyes changed slightly. Because of the moment when he was stunned, his foot slipped carelessly, and his body shook and leaned forward. The sudden sense of falling and imbalance makes the mind completely blank, perhaps more because of the sudden figure. There was a roaring wind in my ears. At that moment, I could hear the sound of falling leaves returning to their roots very clearly. The girl''s long eyelashes trembled and subconsciously closed her eyes. But she didn''t fall to the ground as expected, but fell steadily in a cold but gentle embrace. There was a faint smell of cold fragrance between the wings of her nose, which intoxicated people''s mind. Ning Yu''an supported the young man''s slender and beautiful shoulder line with her hands. Her fingertips were slightly white, and her forehead was against the young man''s exquisite jaw. Her long eyelashes trembled several times and slowly opened her eyes. You can just see the curve bewitching Adam''s apple and the slightly messy and looming clavicle of her collar. The lines extend straight shoulders, white and beautiful, supporting the cold and hard shoulder line. The girl''s eyes were burned and her face turned red, like a dense layer of light rouge. She quickly looked away. When she subconsciously raised her eyes, she was opposite to the four eyes of Feng Xiao. The second the girl fell, it was the panic and suffocation of fengxiao''s rare moment in her life. Then she took a step forward with extreme speed and just hugged the girl who accidentally fell from the wall. The girl in her arms is petite and gentle, but it seems to embrace the whole world. Time seemed to stand still at that moment, and the light wind blew silently, entangled the two people''s hair together. Feng Xiao''s eyes are slightly dark, long, narrow and beautiful. The girl''s backlit eyebrows and eyes are reflected in her deep eyes. "Thank you... Thank you." Ning Yu''an almost gave full play to the fastest speed in his life to break away from his arms, stepped back for several steps, and still felt his cheeks warm and hot, like drunk, his heart rate jumped again and again, but he was very sober. The girl gently bit the thin lips between her snow-white teeth, and her eyebrows were as gentle as the picture scroll of Jiangnan. Each stunning stroke outlined poetic meaning and restrained the impulse to turn around and run. The girl blushed and made a very bold move. She quickly put the sachet she was carrying directly into the young man''s hand, and then left in a hurry without looking back. Feng Xiao was stunned. He looked down at the sachet in his hand. It was embroidered with fine and beautiful auspicious cloud patterns, lifelike. On the front, he swam away with silver and white silk thread and embroidered a word. Xiao. The sachet seemed to still have the temperature on the girl, lingering a faint aroma, burning the fingertips, and beating silently for the first time because of a person, together with the long silent heart. Completely out of control frequency. Almost fiery strength. long time, The Phoenix flute smiled low, overflowing the voice line between lips and teeth, and the sunset light fell on the corners of her eyes and eyebrows, as precious as a God. The luckiest thing in his life. First, she met unexpectedly. When the light and shadow of Chang''an city came to the world that night, the girl''s gentle and picturesque eyebrows and eyes. Second, those who are happy with him also rejoice in him. That''s all. When the maid just saw Ning Yu''an fall from above, she was completely stunned and ran out in a hurry. As a result, before she passed, she saw the girl come back unharmed, but her face was slightly red. The maid came forward and asked anxiously, "Princess... Are you all right?" Ning Yu settled down and would think of the picture just now and shake his head silently. "That... Rabbit?" the maid looked left and right, but she didn''t see the snow-white ball, and asked tentatively. Ning yuan: " Suddenly remembered. I forgot. The girl blinked and said calmly, "maybe you can look for it again." When Ning Yu''an''s voice fell, he suddenly heard two whining voices, and then his skirt was gently pulled. She looked down. The little rabbit was pulling her clothes with her claws, looking at her eagerly, and tilted her rabbit''s ears at her. Chapter 3298 Ning Yu''an''s heart suddenly jumped. How can the ball come down by itself unless Unless it''s him. The girl''s snow-white teeth were slightly against the sweet lips, and she was quiet for a moment. Just... Too hasty. Without saying anything, he ran away first. Ning Yu''an sighed bitterly, picked up the ball, poked the rabbit''s small head with his fingertips, and rubbed the rabbit''s ears: "I don''t expect you to stop running. Just do it again, can you rely on yourself?" The ball grunted and rubbed the girl''s slender wrist with the rabbit''s ear. He didn''t hear Ning Yu''an''s words and opened his red eyes. Ning Yu''an raised her hand, and the back of her white hand gently pasted on the side of her lower face. The remaining temperature did not fade, but she still felt slightly hot. She melted into the shadow of the light, and her soft apricot eyes looked like a spring rain of apricot flowers, startling the Hong to fall. ¡­ Ning Chengjie had been depressed because of Li Yuan''s recent incident. How much he vowed to guarantee at the beginning, how much he slapped in the face now. Especially the emperor is still indifferent to him. This made Ning Chengjie quite a headache, and thought of Ning Bai''s unusual decision to support him in the court! Ning Bai can''t be kind enough to help him! Li Yuan''s defeat... Maybe it''s Ning Bai''s handwriting. Ning Chengjie has such an intuition, but whenever he thinks about it, he feels cold. If all this is really done by Ning Bai, then Ning Bai can cover the sky with one hand. How is it possible to lose such a big war? If he has evidence to prove that all this is Ning Bai''s so-called. Then Ning Bai will never turn over! Ning Chengjie''s heart was eager to try, but before he could take any action, he was overwhelmed by the next sudden thing. As the prince of a country, you massacred old ministers because of quarrels and disagreements. In the next period of time. Every corner of the capital is full of such a topic. Whether it is in teahouses, pubs, street shops and people in every alley, they will mention such things more or less and talk about them in full swing. "Have you heard about it?" "How could I not have heard? The nursery rhymes are catchy." "Hiss... It''s incredible that the crown prince should be able to do such absurd and cruel things." "Just because of political discord, he directly killed others secretly. Who else can do it except the crown prince." These words can be heard everywhere, and the shadow of things can be heard everywhere. I don''t know when it appeared or where it came from. Anyway, When it was really noticed, it had already spread all over the capital. Like a drop of ink quietly invaded the clear water, slowly dyed the clear water color into a dark meaning, weaving a dense net, constantly infiltrating and wrapping. "Who is it!!" Ning Chengjie was so angry that his fingertips were shaking that he directly overturned the tea cup and tea placed on the table, making a cracking sound, sharp and harsh, but he couldn''t hide his vicious and twisted roar. The prince''s eyes were red, with a little crazy ruthlessness. He was so gloomy that he couldn''t show any light. He was completely shrouded in dark clouds. With a depressing depression, his right hand hung on his side and his veins burst. "It has not been investigated yet." dark Wei replied hard. This is also strange. There is no trace to capture in such a big capital, just like falling from the sky. Ning Chengjie''s breath was short and heavy, and his anger was burning. He closed his eyes and forced himself to calm down. "At all costs, suppress all rumors for the orphan!" Even if it''s true. In the end, it must be false. Once the truth is implemented, the impact on him Ning Chengjie can''t imagine. Some days ago, none of the dark guards he sent to hunt down the Lin family came back. Ning Chengjie had a bad feeling in his heart. He had been careful and cautious these days, but he still couldn''t resist the wind and rain that had been brewing for a long time. Although Ning Chengjie doesn''t think he made any mistake in slaughtering the Lin family. The owner of the Lin family is completely a hard bone. He doesn''t know the truth at all. He has argued with the people under his hands again and again and broke his business. Unexpectedly, he still wants to report it? You deserve to die. Anyway, when he was old enough to return home, he just sent a trip in advance. I didn''t expect this matter to be so big now. It doesn''t end well. Ning Chengjie slightly regretted what he had done before. It''s not that I regret my ruthlessness, but why I don''t send more people to clean things up. Don''t let people catch the handle. That''s good. "What happened to Lin Xi?" Ning Chengjie bit his teeth and didn''t let his voice tremble because of the extreme anger. Dark Wei said: "the rest of the Lin family have been solved. There is only one Lin Xi. I don''t know who saved him. Now he comes out as a witness and is well protected. It''s very troublesome." "You mean you can''t find it?" Ning Chengjie sneered. "... my subordinates try their best." "Give it to Gu Cha!" Ning Chengjie shook hands and made a fist, with a cruel look in his eyes: "we must find out who is behind Lin Xi." Now the most troublesome thing is the rumors in the capital. Ning Chengjie now has a headache when he thinks about tomorrow''s morning. It is impossible for him to admit it, otherwise it will be really over. Once he lost the support of the people, he was farther and farther away from that position. meanwhile, In the mansion, Ning Jiezhi just came here. He doesn''t usually come here. The empty mansion is left for Lin Xi to live. It looks a little empty. Like every time, a cup of tea has just been put on the red sandalwood table. The tea fragrance is light and dense in the air, especially clean and smells good. "Eight princes." the girl pursed her lower lip petals. Her face was white and beautiful. She was polite and implied some respectful greetings. Her voice was soft and soft, containing flexibility and strength. It was very nice. The young man was dressed in purple and brocade, with a slender and tall body. His side face was very deep. He was lazy and indifferent, and his voice was Jinggui. "There are many people who have dealt with you recently," said Ning Chuanzhi. He took a sip of the cup of tea with his slender fingers. The just good taste was right at his heart. The young man''s long eyelashes were slightly drooping, the radian was confusing, and his tone was calm: "don''t take a step out of this mansion." Lin Xi looked at the boy''s action of drinking tea, gently bent his eyes, and paid some imperceptible respect: "thank you, eighth prince." Rather than say more. As the most important witness, Lin Xi should also know the context of this matter. In addition to sister Huang, Lin Xi is a little vague, but she should also know. But the girl always thanked him, and she couldn''t help it. Since I sent the jade pendant to the princess''s house, I heard the message from the dark guard. The alliance was concluded. And one day, The storm that has always been surging will really come. Lin family, Just a start. Chapter 3299 Ning Jiuzhi put down the tea cup. His fingertips were more transparent than white porcelain, and his bony joints were particularly good-looking. They knocked on the table one by one. Long eyelashes cover deep eyes. This time, no one can do such a big pen all over the capital except that one. And it''s a coincidence. It happened that Li Yuan was defeated and Ning Chengjie couldn''t please or even got bored in front of his father. In this way, Ning Chengjie is more difficult to turn over. Such a coincidence is so cruel that it is still time, luck and life. Lin Xi sat aside, his posture was dignified and self-restraint engraved in his bones. There was light in his eyes. He carefully looked at the boy several times, and his voice was afraid of being abrupt and disturbing people. She looked at the young man''s handsome and aloof side face with satisfaction. Her lips curved a very light arc, hiding all the gratitude she looked up to and the love of the girl''s feelings, but she didn''t dare to reveal half of it. The matter was really deadlocked in the morning the next day. There are both witness and material evidence. Behind the scenes, someone manipulated the chess game calculated by the mechanism, and others contributed to the fire. Even if Ning Chengjie denies it, it won''t help. If you can''t find out that you are framed, you can only fall into it step by step. The crown prince lost popular support, It is the direction of the public. Princess House, A middle-aged woman in numb clothes was quietly pressed on the ground by the dark guard. Her body trembled like a sieve. Her flat, withered and yellow face was pale without any blood color. After she suddenly knelt down, she gave a cry of ouch. Then from down to up, the first thing she saw was a Purple Corner embroidered with the pattern of phoenix flying, which was dignified and photographed. Her heart suddenly jumped, her face turned white again, and a flattering smile came out on her face, trembling and saying: "... Your highness." At the beginning, she didn''t know that she had a good life. More than ten years had passed since the original loss. Under the condition of long calm, why would someone suddenly find herself. At that time, middle-aged women had a hunch in their hearts. It has nothing to do with that thing in those years! Just being pressed by the heart of the sword finger, he almost scared the middle-aged woman to death. He didn''t dare to play any tricks and thoughts. The princess sat on the throne and glanced at her coldly. Her eyes were high and arrogant in space. Dyed white narrowed her eyes and couldn''t hear any emotion in her voice: "do you say it yourself or let you say it in this hall." The tone is cold. The middle-aged woman''s body trembled and her fingertips trembled. She had just been scared and almost died. Now she didn''t dare to hide anything. She directly told the old things in the years like pouring beans. Nearby, dark guards in black, holding swords, stood aside. Seventeen years ago, The middle-aged woman is also a midwife. That year, In addition to difficulties in her family, there are old and young, and it is difficult to move forward. At that time, Someone found her. Later, women often wonder if everything would be different if she didn''t promise. Unfortunately, there is no if. It was the first time she had done such an unconscionable thing in more than ten years. Personally destroy a child''s life. From the moment he came to the world. It was a servant girl who came to find her. She was mysterious and afraid of being found. Just let her do one thing. The prime minister''s wife and concubine will have children on the same day, and she will deliver them. Then If it''s all boys, change the children. The play of civet cat changing prince. At that time, women were surprised when they listened. What is the identity of the prime minister''s residence? It''s an existence she can''t look up to in her life. And now she''s going to do something about midwifery. The exchange of legitimate and common people is equivalent to personally destroying everything of the legitimate eldest son. How cruel. A woman can''t refuse such a dirty thing. Whether out of family difficulties, or the temptation of money, the threat of power, or human nature. She promised. Everything was successful. When it''s done. The servant girl gave her a large sum of money, enough to live for the rest of her life. Then she asked her to leave the capital and never come back. Over the years, women occasionally think of this thing. It''s a thorn in the bottom of their heart. It doesn''t matter how many emotions have accumulated, guilt or pity, regret or sigh. Because it''s over. But she never thought that on that ordinary day, someone broke into her house and took her directly! That''s what happened. It''s like listening to a story. As for the people in the story, who will really feel it. did not. The middle-aged woman finished in fear. Her nervous voice was smoking. She couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. She looked at the princess carefully. She always felt that she should say something, but she was helpless. The matter was investigated before. Now hear the truth, Not surprisingly. Ranbai didn''t speak. The dark guard asked for instructions in his eyes and seriously said whether to solve the person directly. "Send people to the prime minister''s house." after Shaoqing, ranbai opened his mouth: "madam, don''t let others know." Middle aged women look uncontrollably frightened. She was involved in so many things that year. In fact, she had guessed who was behind the scenes from the bottom of her heart. No one is stupid enough to want to replace his child with a bastard. But everyone wants their children to be legitimate children. So it''s very clear who it is from the bottom of a woman''s heart. Now I''m going to send her to the housewife! If the main room knew what he had done, he would hate her! "Your Highness, your highness, please let me go. I know it''s wrong." the middle-aged woman cried bitterly. "I won''t dare again. I''ve been safe for more than ten years. You can check it! I''m just ordered by someone and I have to. If I hadn''t been threatened at the beginning, I wouldn''t have done it. I, I..." The woman is incoherent and hasn''t finished yet. Directly interrupted by the white dye. She has no patience to listen to what women want to say. I don''t care. The princess stood up from her seat, with a fierce temperament and a strong sense of oppression. She casually lowered her eyes and condescended. Her deep eyes contained specious hostility: "when you arrive at the prime minister''s house, what should be said and what should not be said." She asked blandly, "don''t you need this temple to teach you?" The woman''s face was as white as snow. Dyed white has gone straight. She didn''t know what Jin Yao was going to do about the Jin family. She did not believe that Jin Yao knew nothing about the truth. Now that she''s checked, she won''t stand idly by. The golden dove has occupied the magpie''s nest for so many years and always has to pay it back. The prime minister''s office knows nothing about all this. At this time¡ª¡ª Chapter 3300 At this time¡ª¡ª Jinzhong also discussed things with Prince Ning Chengjie in his study with a heavy face. He didn''t know that his eldest son, who had taken a fancy to him for so many years, was actually a humble bastard in his impression. And Lin Jiayun is still painstakingly comforting Jin Ningfu. With a headache, Jin Shuo Tian runs out to spend time and drink. "Mother!" Jin Ningfu tooted her mouth and looked discontented: "why do you think the long princess should bear brother Jie''s head!" She will be the crown princess in the future. She doesn''t want to be oppressed by Ning Bai. Especially in recent days, the prince''s brother seems to be in a bad mood, and his position in the capital is also This makes Jin Ningfu, who has always had a queen''s dream, anxious at the bottom of her heart. "Shut up." Lin Jiayun frowned, covered Jin Ningfu''s mouth, didn''t let her speak again, and whispered seriously: "don''t talk about the long princess in private." "No one can hear again." Jin Ningfu whispered. "That''s not good." Lin Jiayun scolded softly: "you are the first daughter of the Jin family. Now the crown princess should pay attention to everything she says and does, and can''t make any mistakes. Did you forget the last party so soon? You don''t have a long memory." "I know!" Jin Ningfu said coquettishly, "I''m just worried about the prince''s brother." "This is a political affair. You are a girl and don''t need to know anything." Lin Jiayun sighed. "Now you can accompany the prince well, comfort him dutifully, attend more noble banquets and make friends, which is the best." Jin Ningfu was worried and couldn''t listen at all. She pouted and didn''t speak. And then, The servant girl beside Lin Jiayun bowed her head and came in, saluted respectfully and whispered, "madam, someone wants to see you." "Who?" "This... I don''t know you." the servant girl hesitated, carefully recalled the face she just saw, and said with some uncertainty: "but I feel familiar... I''m afraid it may be the nanny who delivered the baby at the beginning." "Nanny?" Lin Jiayun frowned slightly and couldn''t guess, but she felt uneasy at the bottom of her heart. She seemed to be eager for something. Suddenly, her mood even surprised her. "What have you done in the prime minister''s house for so many years?" obviously. Such questions. Only when you see yourself can you get the answer. "Ning Fu, go back first." almost subconsciously, Lin Jiayun avoided Jin Ning Fu. Jin Ningfu''s mind was not here, and she didn''t care about such things at all, so she said hello and went out directly. When she went out, Jin Ningfu just ran into a middle-aged woman who was led in by the servant girl. She glanced at her carelessly, glanced a trace of disdain in her eyes, and brushed her lips. She didn''t take it seriously. Princess House. A snow-white pigeon circled several times in the blue sky, gave a cry, dived down from the high sky and flew directly to the study of the princess''s house. The princess was dealing with the recent political affairs in the hall. Suddenly she heard a cry. She slightly looked down her eyes. Her pupils were stained with a little bit of broken gold against the halo. She just saw the pigeon standing on the window lattice, fluttering snow-white wings, and a small thing wrapped around her slender pigeon legs. At the moment, her eyes were staring at the girl''s direction. Ran Bai looked at it, got up calmly, went to the window and took a rolled note from the pigeon''s leg. It''s a letter. The pigeon stood obediently on the window lattice, docile and prone to rest. The girl next to her has picturesque eyebrows and long eyelashes. The snow-white slender fingers slowly opened and smoothed the letter. What came into view was the elegant and sharp font. It goes without saying who the pigeon messenger is. Dyed white narrowed her eyes and looked at it word by word. That''s the beginning of the letter. "After a month, I have been missing for a long time. Everything in the army is stable and the first battle is won. Your highness, don''t read..." The letter was so long that she read it without losing a word. The young man painted one by one. Between the lines, he seemed to be able to see the picturesque and elegant eyebrows when he left. He was drunk and looked stunning. Jin Yao briefly talked about his situation in the army, but more about her. Almost three sentences were inseparable. He gave detailed instructions and worried about her. This is not the first time Jinyao has sent a letter. A month has passed since the day Jinyao left the capital. The good news about the victory of the first war has been introduced into the capital, and the dragon heart is very happy. On average, every few days, ranbai receives a letter from Jinyao. The content of the letter is always very long. She really can''t think of why Jinyao has so much to say. But each letter was read word by word and responded. However, the princess is not good at words. She has always been unable to say any love words and care. Every time, she responded to the questions in Jinyao''s letter with a few words. Most of the time, Jin Yao told the princess in the letter, and the princess calmly responded, but the boy was still impatient. The sunshine outside the window was clean and warm, and the autumn wind was not dry. A few wisps of light fell between the princess''s eyebrows, like broken gold. Through the girl''s slender white fingers, they jumped and mottled on the snow-white letter, swaying the shadow of light. The shadow of the girl''s fingers fell on the envelope, and the halo melted between the lines, telling her lovesickness in her pen and ink. Dyed white finished reading the letter completely, pondered a little, and then walked back to the desk with the letter. Put the letter paper in the drawer carefully and cleanly, and then tile the letter paper. Dip your pen in ink. The princess wrote a few words with a solemn attitude. Everything is fine, don''t read. A few clear black and white words on snow-white stationery Stand out. Then No, then. Dye Bai stopped writing, stared at the letter paper and wondered if she should respond again, but she really had nothing to say. Feng Luo raised his claws and covered his face silently. He really has no face to see. It''s hard to say. Every time guanpei writes you such a long letter, how many words do you reply?! The little thing is so chic. Close it down, good guy. "Host." Feng Luo couldn''t see it anymore and made a sincere voice. Dyed white has put down his brush, "how." "Your words..." Feng Luo thought for a moment and asked sincerely, "compared with Jinyao''s letter, it seems too perfunctory." Dyed white: " Ranbai refuses to answer the sealed question. Feng Luo sighed: "host, can you have a self-knowledge of you?" If it is an official match, every time it writes to others with one heart and one mind, it talks and writes for a long time, and the result is that the other party will only say: "HMM.", "I know.", "everything is all right." and so on. Otherwise, it will simply answer the question. It''s estimated to spit three liters of blood. Dyed white narrowed her eyes and smiled. There was a trace of cold in the evil spirit, "go away." Seal off: "..." Finish the ball. #What should I do when I get angry# #Is it the anger of being poked into the truth# "Host." Feng Luo said slowly, "one sentence is too simple, otherwise you can say a few more words, even if it''s hello. "I''ll teach you!" Chapter 3301 "I''ll teach you!" "Oh." If ranbai knew what to say, he wouldn''t be here today to talk to Feng Luo. "Host, you say, one day''s absence is like three autumn! The moon represents my heart ~" Feng Luo felt that he was witty. He was just a little smart. He happily praised himself. Dyed white: "go." Sealed off instantly from the dream into reality, thousands of arrows pierce the heart, full of holes in pain. Isn''t it good!!! Bad!! Dye Bai didn''t write again. After folding the envelope, she tied it to the pigeon''s mouth. Her cold fingertips stroked the soft feathers. She was lazy and relaxed, and her voice was light: "go." The pigeon turned her eyes and looked at the girl. Then she fluttered her wings and flew away. After circling in the air for a few times, she flew into the distance and disappeared. There is a white feather falling silently in the sky, rotating in the wind and returning to nowhere. The capital is thousands of miles away from the border. Even flying pigeons need some time to spread books. When Jinyao received his reply, it was in the evening a day later. The army had just won a battle and the enemy was defeated. At this time, the morale of the soldiers in the city rose greatly and was encouraged. "Thanks to you," said General Liu Yu, who was also the commander of this time. The man who had volunteered in the court had just returned from outside the city and walked side by side with the slender and tall young man. The clear and pleasant tone cuts through the night, as clear as ice and snow, but indifferent. "The general is modest." Liu Yu chuckled and glanced at the boy beside him. A silver cold military uniform armor reflects a sharp awn in the night. It is extremely slender and tall, proud and abstinent. You can see the delicate and cold profile of the side face, which is somewhat sharp and profound in the night. The lines from the straight and high bridge of the nose to the light Fei thin lips are clean and clear, especially pleasing to the eye. It''s obviously marching and fighting. There are a group of old men in the barracks. They are used to being rough at ordinary times. As a result, there suddenly appeared such a different kind of youth. He has a beautiful face, red lips and white teeth. He is really a good bone, with clear and meaningful eyebrows and a tear mole. The skin color is still cold and white. I haven''t been tanned for so many years. Cold temperament, different from the cold of alienation, is the kind of noble indifference engraved in the bones. Such a person is not like an ordinary soldier, but more like an elegant childe in Beijing. But it turns out. The ruthlessness and indifference of the young man on the battlefield were really unexpected. It seemed that it was not the living human life that became the soul under his sword, but the lowly grass that could not stir up the slightest waves in the deep pool. The reason why this battle can be won is closely related to the strategy put forward by Jinyao. "I know what''s going on in my heart, so don''t deny it." Liu Yu said with a smile. Jinyao gave him a cold look. His dark eyes looked even deeper against the night. In the past, the pure and gentle disguise completely disappeared when the princess was away. His face showed an aggressive sharp beauty, and he had a temperament of being indifferent and bloody. He remembered the letter in his heart and calculated carefully that it was time to reply. He was absent-minded, his thin lips opened gently, and the sound quality was cold and pleasant: "it''s not early. I''ll go back first." Liu Yu nodded. "I''ve been tired all day today. Have a good rest. I''ll concentrate tomorrow." Jinyao nodded coldly and turned away. Liu Yu looked at the slender and precious back of the young man when he left and thought, He really met a baby this time. When you have the opportunity to go back, you must talk to your highness. It''s best to bring this young man under your command. With such ability, you will make great achievements in the future! Liu Yu thought in his heart and became more and more satisfied. He didn''t know the treasure he liked. He wanted to recommend it to his highness, but he was already the eldest princess. When Jinyao returned to his room in the city, the candle went out. The room was dark and silent. The young man lit the candle slowly, and a little light jumped up, just lit the pigeon stopped on the window lattice, and perched there quietly. Jinyao vaguely hooked the lower lip corner. The original cold temperament disappeared in a moment, and he bent his eyes contentedly. The boy approached and took down the envelope. The carrier pigeon fluttered its wings very intimately and wanted to rub its master''s arm. But he was avoided because of his habitual cleanliness. When Jin Yao opened the envelope, he could see a very striking reply on it. Those simple, clear and quiet words. The boy smiled and spilled out from the depths of his throat. The white fingertip gently lifted against the edge of the envelope, gently rubbed the white and black words, and swam along the outline of the font. His lips curved into a morbid and pleasant arc, and he sighed his love, which was like a lover''s whisper: "it''s so cute..." Your highness is always cold-blooded. Before writing, Jinyao expected that the princess would not respond. But still happy because of every detail. The young man''s long eyelashes drooped slightly, and the radian was attractive. When his eyes were slightly low, his thin lip gently kissed the words on the envelope. The cold white moonlight just fell on the, as if the young man fell on his lips with a gentle moonlight. And far away in the capital, Prime Minister''s house. Jin Shuo Tian had a crazy day with his friends outside. At the moment, he stumbled back drunk. As a result, he saw a familiar figure on the way back to his room. The night in late autumn is cold and winter is coming, and the wind is wrapped with a bit of coolness. The figure standing under the tree was stiff, and the lights flashed by. For a time, I couldn''t see what looked like, like a sculpture in silence in the dark night. Jin Shuo Tian was still a little confused. His unconscious brain somehow stimulated his soul in the cold wind and became a little sober. "Mother?" Jin Shuo Tian hiccupped. I don''t know why Lin Jiayun is here so late. Lin Jiayun stood under the tree, her eyes fixed on Jin Shuo Tian, and then stared at her. Her body was trembling slightly. She didn''t know how much strength she had used to control her emotions and not let herself collapse. Her fingers clenched her handkerchief with cold white! It''s clearly her son raised from childhood How could it not be. How is that possible? But looking at Jin Shuo Tian, there was no similar eyebrows and eyes. Recalling that Jin Shuo Tian has become more and more out of tune in recent years, there is no place like her. Not one. Lin Jiayun only felt a chill sweeping her body, and even her heart trembled violently at that moment. I can''t believe the truth. "What''s the matter, mother?" Jin Shuo Tian was staring at him with such eyes. He was uncomfortable. He always felt fluffy at the bottom of his heart. He frowned and asked. The handkerchief was silently clenched by her and changed shape. It was wrinkled. Jin Shuo Tian didn''t notice such a detail. Lin Jiayun stared at Jin Shuo Tian with deep eyes. She almost clenched her teeth and squeezed out of her teeth word by word Chapter 3302 Lin Jiayun almost clenched her teeth and squeezed out a few words that sounded the same as usual: "it''s all right." Jin Shuo frowned and went straight over. Lin Jiayun still stood in place, thinking back on what the wet nurse said. She only felt a burst of darkness, and all the despair came. Now it can''t be decided by the one-sided words of the wet nurse. She has asked people to investigate. Before the results came out, Lin Jiayun didn''t intend to disturb anyone. But she already had an intuition in her heart. All this It''s true. Such a cold idea made her teeth tremble. I can''t believe it. I dare not. If all this is true, what has her own child, the real eldest son of the prime minister''s house, experienced?! She even ignored her own child and spoiled a concubine''s son for seventeen years! Jin Yao. Jin Yao. When she silently recited the name in her heart, Lin Jiayun closed her eyes and filled her heart with endless sorrow as a mother. ¡­ The maple leaves hovering in the air in autumn bring a cool wind to the season. This is not the first time fengxiao came to the palace, but it was the first time he came with a clear purpose. The slender young man narrowed his deep eyes and looked at the palace with white walls and red tiles. In the distance was the faint scenery of the imperial garden. He turned his handsome face and hooked his thin lips. He walked slowly to the direction of the imperial study. Recently, there have been successive reports of victory over the enemy. As soon as the trend of decadence is reversed, the enemy troops have retreated one after another. The emperor''s mood is very good. Even his always cold and gray eyes have a little more smile. At the moment, when he saw the son of God, he was surprised and asked, "what''s the matter with the son of God?" The son of the world smiled quietly. He was kind of deep and rare among teenagers, which made people feel young and promising. However, there was a happy arc hidden in the corners of his eyes and eyebrows: "there is really a very important thing." In the imperial study, the emperor held back his servants and was very quiet. The brilliance of the autumn sun was shrouded obliquely, rippling halos. When the voice was light, the speech was solemn and clear. ¡­ Mingsi palace. "Princess, I saw young master Feng Xiaofeng when I just went out." the palace maid looked at the quiet, gentle and inexplicably absent-minded girl and whispered. Ning Yu''an Wei looked out of the window with his white jaw. The brilliance of the setting sun was reflected in his eyes. He suddenly heard such a sentence, and his fingertips were caught off guard. When the maidservant went out with the princess last time, she was lucky to see the prince of Dingyuan Marquis house. She was mostly clear in her heart. At the moment, her eyes were slightly excited and whispered to the girl: "the maidservant just saw that the prince had gone to the direction of the imperial study and estimated that she was discussing important matters with the emperor. It should not be gone yet." Ning Yu''an''s eyelashes trembled slightly. After a little quiet, he suddenly calmly got up, stretched his white face, restrained his emotions, and said seriously, "I''m going out for a walk. You don''t have to follow." Maidservant: " Oh, No. As a very qualified palace maid, of course she knew what was going on, so she nodded hard: "maidservant knows." The princess is definitely just going for a walk! Ning Yu''an walked out of Mingsi palace and unconsciously turned to the imperial garden not far from the imperial study. The girl blinked her bright apricot eyes, some absent-minded. No further. The fiery red maple leaves fell from before her eyes. The girl stretched out her hand, and the fallen leaves gently lay on the palm of her hand, especially warm and white against the skin color. Ning Yu''an puffed his cheeks, leaned against a maple tree, wrapped his fingers around a maple leaf, and his fingertips seemed to be dyed a little crimson in the sun. Feng Xiao stayed in the imperial study for a long time. No third person knew about the conversation during this period. Dingyuan Hou''s family has a big business and almost semi monopolizes the economic line of Zhengguo. Fengxiao has negotiated with countless people to maximize interests. But this is the most special one. Not for profit. Alone. Not negotiations. It''s for marriage. When Feng Xiao came out of the imperial study, he opened the door and hit the bright sun. He narrowed his eyes and stretched out his hand to cover his eyes. The light and shadow shook between his slender fingers, reflecting the wanton smile with thin lips. Fengxiao originally wanted to go directly to Mingsi palace to find the princess, but she didn''t expect that when she just came to the imperial garden, she saw the slim figure under the maple tree, and the maple leaves fell on her shoulder, like a landscape painting coming out of the misty rain in the south of the Yangtze River, elegant and fresh. The pace of the youth stopped in place for a moment. Just now he was still planning strategies. The clear and calm mind somehow became a blank, accompanied by an irregular heartbeat. Such uncontrollable emotions, he never thought that one day he would fall on himself. Is willing. At that second, Ning Yu''an also saw the slender figure against the light in the distance, such as pine and cypress in winter. The girl quietly blushed, her ear tips fainted, dyed a beautiful crimson color, and bent her soft apricot eyes. The two men''s eyes are facing each other in mid air, weaving and entangled. The young man''s delicate and bewitching Adam''s apple rolled up and down, and his sight was completely occupied by that figure. He walked towards her step by step in the light and shadow. The voice is smiling, deep and pleasant, such as the most beautiful love words in the world. "Princess." Rather give an elegant nod. The tall and beautiful shadow drew the girl obliquely, and the Phoenix flute stopped in front of her. The girl looked flustered. She could just see the sachet pinned on the young man''s thin waist. The black belt tied his body shape of Zhilan Yushu. The sachet shook left and right in the breeze, fine and elegant. She gave it to him that day. First gift. All the feelings and implicit intentions of girls are hidden. He put it on. Ning Yu was stunned and his eyelashes trembled slightly. "Why is the princess here?" "Passing by." The girl''s face remained unchanged and her mouth was clear. "What a coincidence." Feng Xiao hooked up her shallow Fei thin lips and made some evil cunning, unspeakable belly black: "I just want to find the princess." Looking for her? I''d rather have peace of mind, It''s not a coincidence. The young man suddenly took a step forward, Ning Yu''an subconsciously retreated, his back against the trunk, and his slender figure bent over. The cool and pleasant smell of cold incense covered her everywhere, as if mixed with the intoxicating liquor on the moon night, which was very confusing. "I just came out of the imperial study." he said. The falling voice was magnetic and nice. His bony fingers supported the girl''s side and looked white according to the trunk. He surrounded the people in his arms and said slowly: "I met the emperor." Suddenly, Ning Yu''an was a little confused. When he opened his eyes, he stayed cute and didn''t know it. lovely. Feng Xiao''s heart flashed such an idea. He resisted the impulse to hold the little girl in his arms. When he lowered his eyes, there was only Ning Yu''an''s shadow in his eyes. It was shining. The radian outlined at the end of his eyes was cold and evil. He lowered his eyes slightly, and the distance was closer again, "please accept the imperial edict." Chapter 3303 Such a distance is enough for a palpitation. The young man''s white forehead can reach her forehead by only a millimetre. Ning Yu''an can see the beautiful face outline of the young man in the halo. Under the straight and high bridge of his nose, the magnificent thin lips are filled with a lot of world-renowned smiles and shake her eyes. "It''s an engagement." Such a sentence fell. The atmosphere was suddenly silent, as if time had been pressed the pause button. Ning Yu''an can hear his heart beating again and again. The figure in front of me was outlined and colored by ink, clear in the fundus of my eyes. Her thin lip moved slightly, trying to say something, but she didn''t say it. The young people''s thin lips open gently, and the breeze makes wine between words, which is intoxicating. Feng Xiao restrained all the cynical amorousness and carelessness, and was solemn and solemn to only one person. The shadow of light woven into a person''s figure in his eyes. He said, "I''ve been pleased with the princess for a long time. I''m willing to take the foundation of the Feng family as my employment. I''m looking for a marriage with ten miles of red makeup. I don''t know if the princess is willing to marry?" Her lover. Say please him. Ning Yu''an lost all her square inches, and only heard the violent sound of her heartbeat. Maple leaves spin down. long time. The girl bent her soft apricot eyes, with apricot flowers and spring rain in her eyes. For the tenderness in the south of the Yangtze River, her breath rubbed the ears of the Phoenix flute and whispered in the youth''s ears: "seeing a gentleman, Yunhu doesn''t like it." It''s her confession. She will. ¡­ Since Li Yuan''s defeat, he has sent troops again and won good news one after another. The cities previously taken away by the iron cavalry of Tianlun country have been recovered one by one, and the morale has soared. And Jin Yao. Become famous in World War I. carry the world before one. A haunting strategy, an iron and ruthless sword. Now it has been several months since the original expedition. Autumn and winter come, and it is getting colder and colder. After a heavy snow, it was snowy and snowy. It was December and it was freezing. Ran Bai leaned against the window indifferently, put down the book he was holding in his hand, and looked out of the window. The snow was clean and a wisp of light appeared in the sky. It looks like the clear snow color between the eyebrows and eyes of a young man. Tomorrow is new year''s day. This year''s new year comes earlier than usual. I don''t know whether Jinyao will come back at that time. Don''t let her catch people herself. There is no reason to break her promise. Ranbai thought carelessly and took back her sight. At this time, the housekeeper came in and respectfully handed over two Invitations: "Your Highness, this is sent by the eighth Prince and the ninth princess." Ranbai takes a look, reaches for it and opens the invitation with her slender fingers. The two can be as like as two peas. It''s an invitation to a birthday party. Ning Yuzhi is older than Ning yuan, and their birthdays are very close. One coincides with new year''s day, and the other is the day before New Year''s day. Every birthday is spent together. After the last minute of December 31, the next second will usher in January 1. After reading the invitation, dye Bai put it on the table, slightly hooked the corners of her lips, put her fingertips on the invitation and ordered. "Prepare carriages and gifts." The night is deep, and the night in Chang''an city is particularly prosperous. The ten mile long street is noisy and beautiful, and there are fireworks everywhere. One can''t help praising what a prosperous age. After the heavy snow, the lights reflected the snow. Mingyue restaurant. The carriage symbolizing the princess''s house stopped at the side of the road. The princess calmly got off the carriage, her eyebrows reflected the cold, beautiful and exquisite snow color, and her purple clothes were expensive. She went in. The whole Mingyue restaurant has already been booked, and all the visitors are invited. They didn''t pay attention to the usual red tape, and there were not many people present, but they were all real friends they made on weekdays, which was particularly lively on this snowy night. "Sister Huang." Ning Yu''an saw the princess''s figure early in the morning. She smiled on her lips, said hello politely and gracefully, and was gentle and elegant. Ranbai also saw her and walked forward leisurely. The princess held the wine glass on one side with her slender snow-white fingers, smiled lazily and said, "happy birthday." Ning Yu''an also held the wine glass and said, "thank you." Ning Xiaozhi is being "pressed" by several friends one by one when he can have a little beauty around him. One of the childe brothers covered his heart and angrily said, "shackle, you said your sister has an engagement. Why don''t you consider it?!" Ning Xiaozhi: " He pulled off his thin lips and didn''t bother to pay attention to this sentence. He thought that his sister had been abducted by others. He was even worse. He was impatient to be entangled by them. When he turned around, he just saw the princess. The boy picked a dark eyebrow tip and nodded to the princess. Dyed white back with a nod. "Sister Huang, are you busy recently?" the young man deliberately pointed out, and the outline of her side face was cold and exquisite under the light. "It''s OK." ran Bai turned the wine glass in his hand and narrowed his eyes, "I''ll be busy after a few days." Better know the bottom of my heart, but I can''t laugh. The night outside the window is getting darker, but the Mingyue restaurant is brightly lit and lively. "Yu''an." Ning''s half of the shackles smiled at the corners of her lips, rubbed the girl''s hair top with slender fingers, and the fingertips would be scattered on Ning''s ear side. Don''t leave behind her ears. The boy leaned down gently, the light in his eyes was bright, a little evil and arrogant: "happy birthday." "Thank you, brother." Ning Yu answered and smiled. Ning Jiezhi looked at the girl and thought of the engagement at the bottom of his heart. He was angry again, but he couldn''t say anything because Ning Yu''an was happy. He narrowed his eyes and hissed in a low voice. There was a kind of mockery between his words: "my family Yu''an is seventeen years old, but we should be careful that others covet with an evil heart." Ning yuan: " "Brother." The boy snorted, but he didn''t say anything else. The lips of the Phoenix flute are gently pulled. Watching the silent passage of time, Feng Xiao counted the time in his heart. It was almost time. He clasped the girl''s slender wrist with his hand. The sound line was good: "Yu''an." The girl looked back, "huh?" Feng Xiao smiled: "go out." Ning Yu''an blinked and didn''t ask what to do, but walked out of the box with Feng Xiao. Mingyue restaurant, At the railing on the third floor. The childe leaned against the railing and looked wanton. When he smiled, he was bewitched by evil. When it seemed that there were only two of them in the world. The Phoenix flute opens in a low voice. "Happy birthday." he hid the brightest star in his eyes. It was his girl, "Yu''an." When the intoxicating sound line fell, in the same second, in the dark night sky, bright fireworks rushed into the sky and burst out golden fireworks in the sky, which was better than the hot of the Milky way. Fireworks bloom for one person for a long time. The colorful fireworks filled the girl''s eyes and smiled like autumn water. "Thank you, Xiao." she said, "I like it very much." Phoenix flute stands side by side with girls, and bright fireworks illuminate the night sky, which is beautiful and romantic. As soon as Ning Yu''an disappeared, Ning Chuanzhi knew who his sister was going out with The boy''s face was expressionless. He held a glass of wine in his hand and laughed. As the last moment of the day passed, we ushered in the zero point of the new day. The first second of new year''s day. Ning Zhizhi heard a sound without warning. Chapter 3304 "Happy Birthday!" Ruan Nuo''s pleasant voice fell to his ears, with a soft smile, "Happy New Year''s day, brother." Ning Jiezhi looked back and saw the girl with curved eyebrows and eyes, talking and laughing. The boy suddenly laughed, and the corners of his eyes and eyebrows were wantonly warm. He opened his hands in a ruffian manner, with a loose dignity, "come, let me hug you in the new year." Ning Yu''an took the initiative to hold the young man''s slender body. Ning Jiezhi hung his eyes, and his white and clear fingers were buckled around the girl''s waist. He took people lightly and turned a beautiful circle. Then he narrowed his eyes thoughtfully, smiled and spoiled: "I''m thin." The boy pinched the girl''s soft, white and tender cheek, "I have to feed you fat." Ning yuan: " "Elder brother, what are you doing?!" Ning Yu''an wouldn''t let him touch him, staring at the boy with a pair of apricot eyes and milk fiercely, "I''m good, you don''t understand." "OK, your brother doesn''t know what to do." a low smile overflowed from the boy''s throat. He coaxed people lazily. The girl''s white and tender cheeks bulged into a dolphin, her eyebrows and eyes were elegant and beautiful, and she smiled. Ranbai leaned against the window. When she looked sideways, she could see the snow color after the heavy snow outside the window. She took back her eyes, slowly took up the wine lamp and poured a glass of wine. Her action was elegant. She raised her glass to Ning''s direction, "happy birthday." Ning Xiaozhi picked up his eyebrows, took up his glass and thanked the princess. They drank it at the same time. It''s the birthday party and new year''s day. The restaurant is bustling and bustling. The sound of blessings and birthday gifts are endless. Ning Jiezhi drank a lot of wine today and was a little drunk. He walked out of the box alone, leaned against the deep wooden railing on the third floor, narrowed his eyes against the cold night wind and woke up a little. Lin Xi quietly noticed that the boy went out of the box. She paused and got up to follow him out. Step by step, she walked towards the direction of youth. She could see the slender and arrogant figure of her back and look out from the railing. She was arrogant. He is young, unrestrained, and hard to approach in the middle of the night. The night wind disturbed the boy''s hair, and only one side was handsome and picturesque, like a God from heaven. Lin Xi''s thin lips gently closed, and the snow-white teeth pressed against the corners of his lips to suppress the disorderly heartbeat. He stopped one meter away from the boy and whispered, "eight princes." Subtle and gentle. Ning Jiuzhi had heard the sound of footsteps long ago, but he didn''t bother to pay attention to it. After hearing the sound, he guessed who it was. The boy turned around and could see the girl a few steps away from him, with some unspeakable meaning. "Miss Lin." the young man smiled lazily and carelessly, "come out to enjoy the moon?" Lin Xi was stunned and nodded gently. Ning Zizhi glanced at the girl''s thin clothes with a very light voice: "it''s cool at night, Miss Lin, pay attention to her body." Lin Xi was a little uneasy and reserved, "thank you." Seeing the girl''s stunned appearance, Ning Jiezhi tutted and lost his smile. Is he that terrible. The boy''s heart was very shallow, and he nodded to Lin Xi and passed by. The night wind carries the clear and light fragrance on the boy. Lin Xi stood in place, lost for a long time, and the gentle moonlight broke in her eyes. Ning and Lin Xi came back one after another, and the box was still very lively. Ning Jiezhi listened to some noise, slightly twisted his eyebrows, condescended to the most noisy gang of Childe brothers, and lazily kicked Guan pan. His strength was neither light nor heavy, "be quiet." Guan pan got a kick. He shouted and said with a smile: "I''d rather have a birthday for you. You told me to be quiet?!" "You are a heartless man." Guan pan for a while, covering his heart with one hand, complained with grief: "he did this to me." The boy stood there, his figure was very superior. When he looked at people, he always hung his eyes slightly. His eyes were narrow and long, which meant that he looked like a smile. He clapped his hands lazily and joked: "the play is good. Do you need me to ask someone to give you a hand?" Guan pan was instantly alert, jumped a long way, and generously refused: "no!" He has been trapped in the pit of Ning for so many times, and he has been on guard!! Rather shackle light hissed, a bit cold and loose, a bit specious mockery in his eyes, very joking, thin lips Qingqi seemed to want to say something. "Miss Lin!" Guan pan screamed and looked at the girl a few steps behind the boy and ran over. Lin Xi nodded politely. Guan Pan''s face remained unchanged, and balabalabala said, "Miss Lin, you know, there is a type of wine in this restaurant that is really hard to find, if..." Ning Xiaozhi wrung his eyebrows and was a little upset, but he didn''t say anything more. He leaned carelessly against the window, white fingers on his forehead, indifferent, long legs across there, straight and slender, thin and uninhibited. "Eighth prince." Hearing the familiar voice, the boy raised his eyes and looked at it with his head tilted. Lin Xi didn''t know when to get rid of Guan Pan''s nagging entanglement. She stood in front of the young man, with beautiful eyebrows and pure temperament like jade, like finely carved clear jade. Ning Zizhi''s eyes slipped a little and saw a glass of wine in the girl''s hand. The action is square, and the hands are beautiful. Ning Chuangzhi looked at her like that. Her eyes were dark and deep, which was very aggressive and exquisite. With such a pair of eyes, Lin Xi messed up all the square inches. The girl tried to be quiet, quietly blushed, and raised a glass to the boy: "Lin Xi, I wish you a happy birthday." Blessing. Ning Jiezhi smiled, picked up the wine cup next to him, lined with his cold and slender finger bones, and touched the next cup with Lin Xi. It was frivolous and indifferent. Then the edge of the wine cup touched the thin lips with beautiful color, drank it in one gulp, bewitching and natural. Lin Xi didn''t dare to see Ning Jiezhi. She seldom drank alcohol. This time, learning the appearance of a teenager, she drank all the wine in the cup. The liquor was strong and spicy in his throat, which made Lin Xi choke for several times. He coughed uncontrollably, and the corners of his eyes were strongly red. The peach blossom red halo was dense around his eyes, and the clean and transparent eyes of Shuanglu spirit also had shallow ripples. But Lin Xi had a contradictory feeling that the glass of wine was sweet when swallowed into his throat. Looking at the girl''s appearance, he knew he was not good at drinking, but he drank it in one gulp. Ning Chuanzhi didn''t know whether to feel funny or angry. He joked: "is the wine so good?" The girl blushed and was at a loss. A little cute. Rather, he took out a snow-white brocade handkerchief from his body and handed it to Lin Xi. His fingers were as tall as works of art. He said carelessly, "wipe it." Lin Xi lowered her eyes and stared at the handkerchief. Her fingertips curled up lightly, and then stretched out her hand to pick it up. They accidentally rubbed their fingertips. Lin Xi whispered her gentle thanks. Ningzhi didn''t say anything. The moonlight outside the window is just right, and the wind is gentle. Chapter 3305 A few days later, Princess House. "Your Highness." the housekeeper hurried to the study, showed a smile on his face, and respectfully reported to the people present: "now the war is going well and has broken through several cities of the other side. Now Tianlun can''t resist, so he took the initiative to send envoys to our country for peace. The army can return to Korea in a few days." Ranbai is dealing with the recent political affairs. It is natural to know that the princess stops there and half hangs her eyes. She always looks cold and unpredictable. After a little silence, the princess whispered, "clean up the pear Pavilion." The housekeeper smiled politely and said, "Your Highness, don''t worry. The pear Pavilion is cleaned every day when the childe leaves." Ran Bai calmed down. The housekeeper understood and quietly stepped down. And the prime minister''s house, Backyard. "Is the army really coming back?" Lin Jiayun subconsciously clenched her handkerchief, her rare emotion exposed, and asked eagerly. The maid nodded gently, "yes, according to the marching speed, it is estimated that she will return to Beijing in a few days." Lin Jiayun was a little distracted for a while and murmured, "just come back, just come back." "Jin, Jin Yao, he......" Lin Jiayun moved her lips, her throat was dry, and even her spitting voice was astringent. "Don''t worry, madam. Everything is all right." the maid smiled and comforted: "besides, madam has also heard that the childe has great powers and unpredictable military strategies, forcing Tianlun back." "Yes." Lin Jiayun relaxed a little and sat on the soft couch again. She was relieved, but she couldn''t control her tension. Thinking of the young man''s picturesque eyebrows and eyes and his cold and indifferent temperament, Lin Jiayun clenched her lips, and her heart was full of pain, almost suffocating. She unexpectedly, unexpectedly. Really been cheated by a humble concubine room for more than ten years! "Mother, what are you talking about?" at this time, a voice sounded from the door. Jin Shuo Tian strode in and looked unhappy: "what Jin Yao? Just Jin Yao..." Jin Shuo Tian''s words haven''t finished yet. "Pa --"! The crisp slap made the atmosphere of the whole room quiet, as if it were dead. Jin Shuo Tian had a burning pain on his face and a buzzing in his ears. The humiliating pain reminded him that he had just been slapped by his mother! Jin Shuo Tian''s head was confused and filled with anger. He looked at the woman incredulously. His lips moved. As soon as he said a parent word, Lin Jiayun beat him hard in the right face. "Mother!" Jin Shuo Tian covered his face, "you hit me?!" "I hit you." Lin Jiayun couldn''t control the shaking strength of her fingertips. Because she was too hard, even her palms were red, but she still couldn''t vent her sadness and anger. Her eyes were cruel and cold to the bone. Jin Ningfu just came over at this time. When she saw such a picture, she screamed, "mother!" she widened her eyes: "how can you hit my brother "Shut up!" Lin Jiayun snapped. "You all get out of here!" Jin Ningfu was stunned. She had never seen her mother so angry. Jin Shuo Tian was even more confused. He didn''t know what was going on, so he was slapped twice. His mood was almost gloomy to the extreme. After holding everyone back, Lin Jiayun finally couldn''t help sitting on the soft couch and crying ¡­ This year''s new year is earlier than in previous years. On New Year''s Eve, at the last moment of the year, every family is decorated with lights and colors. Chang''an is bustling, prosperous and beautiful. That day, It snowed for a long time, white covering every corner of the world. The family banquet in the palace had just ended. When ranbai left the palace, it was already late at night. After returning to the princess''s house, ran Bai looked at the empty surroundings. She wanted to go to the study and temporarily changed in the opposite direction. And far outside the capital, The dark army has tens of thousands of troops, the team is neat and rigorous, cold armor and bloody. A fine horse galloped past in the heavy snow, making a heavy sound. The night is getting dark. Tonight, there is heavy snow, cold wind and no moonlight. In the front of the army, the slender and lonely figure rode a horse and was indifferent and killed in the night. The snowflakes fell on his shoulders and galloped by. There was a vermilion tear mole under the corner of the man''s left eye. The guard guarding the city gate saw the dark killing team on the lookout from a distance. The closed gate of the capital slowly opened, revealing the distance of the ten mile long street. A figure rode a horse straight into the city gate, galloping and passing through, causing snow. Every time the horse''s hoof fell on the snow, the cold sound seemed to fall on people''s heart. The sleeves are fluttering, hunting generates wind, silver light and Jiaying. The sword pinned on the waist is cold and startles the night. He threw away the army behind him and rode alone on the streets of Chang''an. The roaring wind rolled up snowflakes all over the sky, and the dark night blurred the young man''s face. Vaguely glimpsed profile of the side face is cold and delicate, but also appears deep and sharp. final, The horse stopped outside Princess Xizhao''s house. The man gently reined in the reins. The horse''s hooves rose high and fell again. The hands holding the reins were white and clear, and the joints were slender, cold and beautiful. Under the long eyelashes, the eyes that were three points deeper than the world were raised, reflecting the darkness of the night and the three words of the princess''s house. A smile fell silent in the cold wind. One, not half a year. Your highness. Fortunately, I was ordered to return. Visible before the eyes of the as like as two peas, the soldier''s clothes were lined up with a long body. He slowly pushed the door of the Princess House and saw the same scenery as that of six months ago. At that time, the lights were bright and the house was brilliant. The young man''s thin lip angle hooked up a light radian and walked in the direction of the study. But when he took the first step, he stopped and turned to another direction the next second. The night was dark and the moonlight was hidden. Pear Pavilion. The sky is full of white snow. The clear snow covers every corner. The white snow and red tiles have a unique ancient charm. A person holding an umbrella, indifferent. Under the blood red umbrella is a beautiful figure, with white and slender fingers attached to the pure black umbrella handle, brocade clothes, dark red cloak hunting roaring, and a snowflake gently falls on the hanging cloak, setting off against the Phoenix totem embroidered with light gold and dark red background. Standing in the snow is like a God''s mansion. Looking at it from a distance, it looks like an immortal in the painting. Jin Yao''s steps stopped outside the pear Pavilion. His eyes shook slightly for a moment and lost consciousness. The dark pupil precipitated a deep color in the lake. The body image was engraved in the bone. When it came into view, even the shadow was hot. Chapter 3306 The princess''s side eyes, a pair of narrow peach blossom eyes. Two people''s eyes knit, separated by the vast snow, the cold wind breathing, hazy eyebrows and eyes, blurred vision. He was stunned. The young military uniform is cold, the military uniform and armour reflect the cold light, and the thin and shallow lips gently evoke the gentle radian, like hiding the faint stars, smiling and noble. "Your Highness." He opened his mouth, and his voice was low and clear, like melting ice and snow, dripping on his heart. "I''m back." The princess insisted on a blood red bone umbrella, and the beautiful shadow half covered her eyebrows and eyes. She was always calm, arrogant and unfathomable. The voice came from under the umbrella through the cold wind: "this hall knows." Half a year. Everything seems to have changed. But it seems that nothing has changed. Jinyao really wanted to hold the person he missed so much in his arms, but he just came back from the outside. He marched all night against the wind and snow and got cold. To avoid bumping into the princess, he had to bathe first and change his military uniform. In the pear Pavilion, The lights are dizzy and light up the darkness of the room. The vase on the pear blossom wooden table stood there quietly. The two pear blossoms were still in full bloom in the cold winter night. Ranbai leaned against the soft couch, holding the book in one hand, looking a little lazy and casual. The light and shadow hit her eyebrows and eyes, which lightened the cold of the winter night. After bathing and dressing, Jin Yao just came out from behind the screen and saw such a deja vu picture. Very much like the beginning. Never changed. From beginning to end, she was a high regent and princess. It''s his God. "Your Highness." just after bathing, the young man was wearing a loose snow suit and his skin color was more white. At the moment, he rubbed gently and sticky. A slender finger easily pulled out the book in the princess''s hand, and then surrounded the fineness that was easily grasped by one hand. He bent down, knelt on one knee and a half in front of the princess, gently rubbed the cold and beautiful jaw against the back of the girl''s hand, and the action was very sticky. It was like a large cat collecting all its claws and teeth and playing coquettish with its owner. Then he bent his clear ink eyes and soft voice: "I miss you." The book she was holding was taken away by the teenager. The princess lowered her eyes and just could see the figure half kneeling in front of her eyes. She was tall and tall. It was inevitable that she would be stained with blood after more than half a year in the army, but Jin Yao was nothing. She was still as elegant and clean as before, which made people only feel the temperament of clear wind and bright moon. The winter snow outside the window drizzly falls, and the lights and shadows in the window flicker. The young man''s jaw was gently placed on the back of the girl''s hand and pressed down. With a bit of bone confused hardness, dye Bai took his hand. He didn''t take it out, so he didn''t move again. Just after bathing, the boy was still stained with a bit of wet meaning, lingering with the fragrance of shallow pear flowers. Dyed Bai raised his other hand, wiped the dense fog beads on Jinyao''s long eyelashes from his fingertips, and melted at his fingertips. With the girl''s action, Jinyao slightly raised his eyelash feathers, but there was no other action. He obediently asked the princess to wipe them. The princess carelessly wiped away the drop of water and asked in a low voice, "how''s the border?" "Everything is all right." the young man''s jaw is resting on the back of the girl''s hand. The action is a little inexplicably dependent and clever. It is very like a cat nestled in the owner''s arms. Three thousand ink hair is scattered behind him, slipping and falling on the dyed white hand. It is somewhat bewitched by the interweaving of black and white. "General." the princess chuckled, as if happy, but mixed some things that can''t be seen through. She lazily recalled the young man''s hair, with some casual banter and some fun, "congratulations." "Jin Yao doesn''t deserve it." the young man raised his eyes slightly and smiled lightly. "I did what your highness wanted." When I left. He asked the princess for a year. Now? Only half a year. Ranbai replied lazily and praised with a smile. She lingered in the thin cool evil cunning for a bit, like an illusion of tenderness: "young master, it''s really powerful." Her voice is very nice. She is naturally cold and bright, and her lazy tone is more exciting. The young man whispered with a clear tone: "Jin Yao can offend once and ask your Highness for a reward." The princess glanced at him slowly and asked casually, "what do you want?" Because of the boy''s half kneeling and bending action, the style of the snow clothes is loose. When he leans a little, he reveals a small piece of white skin at the collar, half of the clavicle is looming, the lines are clear, cold and hard, and the beauty is confusing. He knelt on one knee, raised his eyes slightly, smiled at the princess, and his tears were haunting. The sound of wind and snow roaring outside the window mixed with the youth''s clear sound line. "Jin Yao wants to be with your highness forever." the kiss is printed on the back of the princess''s hand, like a white feather falling gently. The long eyelashes half cover the strange beauty and red color precipitated in the bottom of the young man''s eyes. It is morbid and dark. The words are tender and tender. It is the most infatuated and pious. However, "be the blade in your Highness''s hand." No one would want such a reward. Willingly surrender to others, reduced to a sharp and cold-blooded blade in one''s hand, and the sword point to others. "Childe." ranbai listens to this, narrows his peach blossom eyes a little, laughs carelessly, "really greedy." The princess smiled and said, "I''m very happy in this hall." The night wind runs through the courtyard, leaving the snow howling alone. Tonight is new year''s Eve. Every house in the capital is brightly lit. There is a tradition on New Year''s Eve, which has been handed down to this day. "Your Highness, is it good for Jinyao to accompany you to eat dumplings?" he had stars in his eyes and asked in a soft tone. Ranbai looked at him and smiled without saying anything. Jin Yao knows the answer. Princess House, In the kitchen. If her little childe didn''t want to make dumplings himself, dyed white wouldn''t come. She leaned against the edge of the kitchen door and looked at the slender figure of the young snow coat. Dumplings with beautiful and neat shapes leaped up at the fingertips of the teenagers, which was very clever. besides, There are also many dumplings in different forms, which were deliberately made different expressions by Jinyao. The boy''s long eyelashes drooped slightly, his white fingertips pinched the dough, but in a few seconds, he pinched out a lifelike villain. Dye Bai stared at the little man made of flour and said in an unclear tone: "this hall?" Jinyao smiled and nodded. He pinched out another villain, put it next to the first villain, and arranged the two villains. The original exquisite face was stained with some flour, but it seemed a little childish and pure. Don''t say, Those two villains are really a bit like her and him. Ranbai looked at it for a moment, raised her eyebrows, extended her hand with interest, and squeezed the hands of the two villains hanging on their sides together. Jin Yao looked at the two villains holding hands and smiled. He picked up his snow-white handkerchief, then gently took the girl''s hand, lowered his eyes and carefully wiped the flour stained on her fingertips. The movement is very gentle. Jin Yao never had a birthday or a new year since he was born. Chapter 3307 At first, he didn''t understand. Everyone in Jinfu was rejecting him. No one would remember him at that time, as if Jinyao shouldn''t exist. Then he understood. It''s just that I don''t like and never care about this festival, which symbolizes reunion, happiness and bustle. He never thought about it. One day, people like themselves, who are trapped in the dark, weak and rotten in the abyss, will be careful to disguise their forever clean appearance for a person who wants to climb out of the abyss, get close to the light, and spend the new year with her. New year''s Eve. The last day of the year. Jinyao cooked dumplings for the princess and stayed with the princess. Just after zero, it is the new year. "Your Highness." Jin Yao leaned close to the princess''s ear and whispered, "happy new year." On the wall that day, He promised the princess. Will stand in front of her and congratulate her. Promise her, No matter life or death, he will never break his promise. "Happy new year." ranbai smiles, "childe." She lazily supported her forehead and looked at Jinyao: "do you have any wishes for the new year?" "Yes." the boy nodded without hesitation, but didn''t say much. Dyed white never asked again. Jinyao once had no desire and no desire. He thought this world was like this. It was desolate and dead, and there was no grass. Until the princess appeared. One eye startled the goose. Just one side. Winter melts and withered trees spring. His original new year''s wish was that his highness would always belong to him. Forever. He just has a more important wish. You can''t be too greedy. It won''t work. So he only allowed one. The night was dark and the cold stars were cold. When the cold wind roared, the white snow in the courtyard covered every red tile, and the snowflakes piled up on the branches of the pear tree. The young man looked at the princess, and the smell passed through her ears. The fragrance of pear flowers lingered. When the wind and snow fell, he whispered, "Your Highness, please believe me. I will always be your Highness''s Jinyao." ¡­ The celebration of the new year collided with the return of victory. Most of the banquets in the imperial palace were to celebrate the new year and celebrate achievements. That day, The snow has just stopped and the whole world is celebrating. In the palace, Snow still can''t cover up the bright yellow glazed tiles, as if it can never cover up all the darkness and mud in the palace. In the hall, The sound of silk and bamboo can be heard all the time, singing and dancing can be promoted, and it is resplendent. The young general was dressed in snow, aloof and indifferent. He just felt inaccessible. The emperor rewarded him for his merits and looked more at the slender boy at the bottom left. This time, the main hero of the great victory of Guzheng country. Just This Jinyao seems to have something to do with Ning Bai before. With that in mind, The emperor subconsciously frowned, coughed several times, his voice was a little hoarse, and his eyes were too dark to be ignored. Jinyao didn''t care about other things, but his eyes fell on the princess opposite without blinking, and the corners of his lips gently lifted an imperceptible arc. Jinzhong didn''t think of it anyway. I look down on and even drive out of my family. One day, I can do so! He finally sank his face and had no joy at all. He was thinking about how to maximize his interests at the moment. Palace Banquet. It''s nothing more than a compliment conversation. Jin Yao was not interested in these. After the reward was over, the boy got up from his seat and walked outside the hall. Jinzhong pondered and went out later. The boy had just left the hall. The cold of the night came with the wind. He gently lowered his eyebrows, slender fingers and patted the snow-white sleeves indifferently. I only heard someone shouting Jinyao behind me. Who is it? He knows very well. The young man stood with his back to Jinzhong in the wind. He was tall and straight, his face was delicate and cold, and his side face disappeared in the dark night. Half of his thin lips seemed to evoke a strange arc in the dark, which was creepy for no reason. Jin Zhong stepped forward a few steps and stopped in front of Jin Yao. His sight was unspeakably complex. Finally, he sighed deeply. "I didn''t say hello to my father." The attitude is obviously softened and regressed. The young general looked calm and cold. His tone was three points colder than this winter night: "what''s the matter, Prime Minister." Jin Zhong''s meal was a little safe. He has given Jinyao face. It''s just that Jinyao doesn''t go down the steps. He dares to throw his face at him. I really think I''m who I am. Without the support of the family, how long did Jinyao think he could go! But now Jin Yao became famous in the first World War. Jin Zhong was not so stupid. He just relaxed his face and said, "when will you learn the art of war? I don''t know." "The prime minister doesn''t care about Jinyao." the young man pushed back coldly. Jin Zhong frowned imperceptibly, "anyway, you are also the child of my Jin family, so..." He hasn''t finished yet. "Prime minister." the young man interrupted lightly. His dark eyes didn''t absorb half of the light source, so they looked deeper. "Jinyao has a big gift for the prime minister." Jin Zhong was stunned, some incredible. Can Jinyao still give him gifts? What can I get. "Happy new year, prime minister, and all the best." Jin Yao stood in the wind and snow, aloof and indifferent, and bowed his hands to Jin Zhong. His words were indeed a blessing, but did not contain any emotion: "the prime minister can accept this gift." Jinzhong didn''t have time to respond and didn''t ask anything. The boy nodded slightly and turned away. Jinzhong stood in place. Somehow, he had a bad feeling in his heart. It lingered in his heart for a long time. Hua Qi came from behind, looked at Jinyao''s back, stood beside the prime minister, and said coldly, "Jinyao is not an easy person to control. The prime minister should not put his mind on him." After she was almost killed by Jinyao that time, Hua Qi decided to change her strategy. Only when you make yourself strong can you forcibly seize. So he chose to help the crown prince ascend the throne Once the princess is defeated, she has no choice. Then his strategy will be much easier. ¡­ Shortly after he went out, Jinyao noticed another person following him. The boy stopped. Let''s hear it. Yes? Can''t he fight with the Jin family today? The young man''s eyebrows were cold, and his eyes were faint with a sick feeling of boredom and coldness. He was dark and could not see the light. When Lin Jiayun saw Jinyao stop in place, she knew that she must have been found secretly following him. She was flustered, jumped violently, tried to suppress her emotions and came out step by step. "Jin, Jin Yao..." Lin Jiayun looked at the young Qingjun''s eyebrows and eyes, which gradually overlapped with her memory. Her eyes could not help reddening and her voice trembled uncontrollably. All these years. She never faced the child squarely. But never thought "Mrs. Lin." Chapter 3308 "Mrs. Lin." The slender young man, dressed in white as snow and with a noble and indifferent temperament, bowed his hands to her calmly. Very polite... Alienated. At that moment, Lin Jiayun''s heart seemed to be pricked by a needle and hurt violently. "... Jinyao." Lin Jiayun shook her lips and looked at the young man with complex eyes. Her fingertips trembled. She subconsciously raised her hand to touch the person in front of her. But he was avoided by the childe in exchange for two quiet words: "self-respect." At that moment, Lin Jiayun''s hand in mid air was frozen in place. Jinyao drooped his eyes and walked back to the hall without any waves. The wind roared and the snow fell silently. This Palace Banquet was unprecedentedly grand and prosperous, but it was also vaguely brewing a turbulent underground river. Everything in the capital will eventually be reshuffled. With the decline of the Jin family, the crown prince lost the support of the people. The eighth Prince showed his sharpness. The young general returned to fame in the first World War. His highness Xizhao didn''t move. Pile by pile, one by one, like the tranquility before the storm. In particular, the emperor has become more and more powerless and incompetent in recent months. Many old ministers of aristocratic families began to stand in line silently. The situation in the capital surged. If they were not careful, they fell into a vortex and couldn''t get away. Today''s Palace Banquet is even more a battle of words and swords. Although nothing has happened, it indicates the future direction. The Palace Banquet didn''t end until very late. The aristocrats of the aristocratic family walked out in twos and threes. The wind and snow outside the hall became more and more violent, and occasionally broke into pieces with a few sighs. The emperor was drunk and dizzy. He staggered down from his high position with the help of the eunuch manager. The princess was still sitting on the left. The people were calm when they left. She casually watched Ning xunxiang walk down. Her white fingers fastened the wine glass on the table, and then got up slowly. Her blood red sleeves hung down and walked towards Ning xunxiang step by step. Eunuch manager respectfully: "Your Highness." "We still have important matters to discuss with our father and Emperor." ranbai looked at him and smiled in his pupils. The brightly lit shadow was branded and the smoke went out in an instant. The eunuch general manager took a look at the emperor who was obviously confused about personnel. He didn''t dare to disobey dye white. He could only nod his head and help the emperor to the imperial study. The princess walked alone in front, and her blood colored clothes were particularly awe inspiring in the ice and snow. Ning Chengjie has been angry in public and in private recently. He did something wrong. At the moment, he wanted to leave the palace directly, but he inadvertently caught a glimpse of such a scene and frowned. It''s so late. What else did the father emperor say to Ning Bai. Thinking of his neglect in recent days, Ning Chengjie sank his face and followed him. In the imperial library. Dye the white screen and return the others. Now the princess is hiding the sky in the capital, and the emperor doesn''t care. The eunuch manager naturally doesn''t dare to disobey and can only wait outside. Ning Chengjie was more confused and uneasy when he saw such a scene from a distance. What the father will say to Ning Bai. Ning Chengjie thought something was wrong. He bit his teeth and decided to avoid others to find out. Thinking about it, the prince used his lightness skill, flew directly behind the Royal study and listened attentively. Maybe the wind is too loud, whistling over my ears. The voice from the study was intermittent and inaudible. But you can still tell what you said in the blur. Ning Chengjie''s expression stiffened inch by inch, and his pupils were extremely tight. "... I''ve seen it all these years." "Chengjie is really not suitable for this position. I think about it. Now the only suitable one is you." "Does the father really think so?" "Chengjie made a big mistake. He doesn''t have such a mind... Cough." Ning Chengjie listened to the voice from inside, as if he had hit his heart. He knew that his crime was very serious, and his father emperor ignored him recently, but Ning Chengjie never thought that his father emperor wanted to pass the throne to Ning Bai! How is that possible? Ning Chengjie really couldn''t believe it. He was shocked, angry and unwilling to set off a fire. He accidentally made a sound. The guards patrolling nearby snapped, "who?!" Ning Chengjie screamed that it was bad. He didn''t dare to stay too much and ran away directly. Late at night, Prince''s house. The sound of falling and smashing things and the vicious screams remained all night. Ning Chengjie stayed in his study for a long time with red eyes. throne! He''s going to make up his mind! And in the palace, When the guards looked forward, they found nothing and had to give up. In the imperial study, The scene that should have been a long talk between the two never appeared at all. Ning xunxiong fell on the soft couch on one side and couldn''t wake up. And by the side. The figure of evil in red leaned lazily there, smiling and chanting without temperature. from first to last. Only dyed white. After the Palace Banquet, there were many open and secret battles in the capital for many days, and the forces of various factions fought disorderly. For a time, they were frightened. Even Jinzhong can''t get any benefit in this, and he is tired both physically and mentally. In such an atmosphere that a slight disturbance would make people ready, an earth shaking event finally happened. Since then, The forces of all factions in the court reshuffle again, and the crown prince is shaky. The prince married the Jin family. Jin Ningfu, the eldest daughter of the Jin family, is a legitimate crown princess, which is a fact known to everyone in the capital. The brocade family is the backing of the prince. But if, Such a hard backing... He fell. In those days, There are endless speeches about Jin family''s corruption, rebellion and killing people by any means. to make a long story short, It took only one day for the brocade family to become the target of public criticism from its heyday. The wall fell and everyone pushed. No one knows why the brocade family, which used to be at the height of the sun, was suddenly exposed by so many dirty and dirty things. There is a mountain of irrefutable evidence. The Jin family''s accident once again plunged the capital into the danger of hidden murder. In those days, The prince runs around day and night, even in the imperial study. The foreign minister can''t kneel up to plead for the brocade family. But the emperor was indifferent. Finally, the evidence belonging to the Jin family came down. All the 137 members of the family were exiled to the border and left Beijing the next day. After this sentence, It not only sentenced the Jin family to death, but also looked like the end of the crown prince. In the capital, Wind and rain are coming. The prince was exhausted and unconscious for two days. When he woke up, he heard the news that his eyes were about to crack, knocked over the vase next to him, and shouted angrily. Father My father did this to him. Do you really want Ning Bai to inherit the throne?! Ning Chengjie bit his teeth and clenched his hand. His veins burst. In this situation, if we let it go on like this, I''m afraid it will be sooner or later for the crown prince to be abandoned. Ning Chengjie knows the truth that the wall falls down and the people push. He will never wait to die! Ning Chengjie suddenly opened his eyes, and the cold light in his eyes was frightening. It seems, He must take a step before those people do it! After the Jin family''s exile was pronounced, it was executed the next day. Chapter 3309 At that time, Princess House, White snow, red tiles, ancient pavilion, ancient color. On the chessboard, white and black characters crisscross. The young man in jade like snow slightly lowered his eyes and stuck to a white jade chess with his fingertips. His dark pupils reflected the situation of the chessboard. Outside the pavilion, there was a vast expanse of snow and confusion, setting off the unparalleled scenery of the childe. Finally, Jinyao smiled and didn''t lose his son. He just put the white jade chess back and looked at the person opposite, "Your Highness has excellent chess skills. Jinyao is willing to lose." The man was dressed in red, lazy and evil. He looked at the chessboard indifferently. He opened his mouth without any tone: "I see the childe''s chess skills are very good in the temple." "Your Highness is joking." the young man astringed his eyes and cooked a cup of tea for the princess. The best chess skill. It''s not for her. No, No. Ran Bai looked lazily at the chessboard and dropped the last sunspot. Once the situation of balance of potential and strength was reversed, and the white jade chess was full. She looked at the chessboard, picked up a sunspot and threw it back again. After a little thought, she opened her mouth in a few minutes and said only two words: "Brocade family..." The boy understood her mind and smiled and pushed the tea in front of the girl: "Your Highness, don''t worry. Jinyao has his own discretion." Red tile ancient pavilion, snowy. Far away from the princess''s house, more than 100 people slowly left the capital under the expulsion of the escort army. "Father, what the hell is going on?" Jin Shuo Tian was rich in clothes and food since childhood. He had never experienced such a thing. At the moment, he fell sharply overnight and was despised by thousands of people. He couldn''t accept it at all. Jin Zhong frowned and was not in the mood to answer Jin Shuo Tian''s question. He said coldly, "shut up!" Jin Shuo Tian is angry and gnaws his teeth. Jin Ning Fu shivered and cried in a low voice. Although she has an engagement with the prince, she has not married yet. She is not a real prince''s house. Now something like this happened to the Jin family, and the emperor cut off the engagement directly. The party gradually moved away from the capital, leaving countless footprints deep and shallow on the deep snow. "Hurry up, hurry up! What''s the delay!" the escort waved the whip impatiently to drive them forward. The severe winter was really cold, and he had no patience when he was frozen. Once the Jin family fell behind, he directly beat people with the whip and spit on them with disdain: "I thought I was the brocade family at the height of the sun in the capital? I''ve fallen down long ago! I''m reduced to a criminal minister. What airs do you have here with me?" Jinzhong slowly clenched his fist and forbear to make a sound. He still doesn''t understand, The things they do are so secret, and some have even been in the past few years. Who can find out. That should be what kind of careful thought, and what kind of calculation, step by step, and even he never knew that there was such an enemy in the dark. It would take at least several years of careful consideration to make such a step! Over the years He never knew that a pair of eyes were staring at himself and at the brocade house. Who is it, So terrible. It took a lot of trouble to destroy the brocade family. Jinzhong just thought about it a little and felt cold. Whew! It was the sound of the arrow cutting through the air. The escort who had just returned to his high toes widened his eyes. His chest was dizzy and stained with a large piece of red blood. He looked startled with an iron arrow. The man who was still talking for the last second died. The blood trickled down on the snow, dyeing the original white ice and snow into a blood red color, which is very strange. Jin Ningfu screamed when she saw such a bloody scene for the first time. For a while, Everyone present was in a mess. Countless people in black swarmed around, hunting and killing escorts everywhere. The man in black came to Jinzhong and whispered, "prime minister." he said, "the prince ordered me to pick you up and return to Beijing." There was a smile on Jinzhong''s face, but there were countless dignities hidden. This time, it''s more or less bad. But there is no way back. If you really arrive in exile, there will be no chance to turn over. Might as well take advantage of this opportunity to help the prince rebel. Won. Jin family can return to the peak! Obviously, everything has been negotiated, but I don''t know why, there is still an uneasy premonition in Jinzhong''s heart, which has been hovering and lingering. Which link has gone wrong... Shouldn''t. All the people in charge of the escort have been completely solved by the prince''s house. Corpses lie everywhere in the wild mountains and rivers of blood. They are sad and strange in the bleak cold wind. Dark Wei made a gesture of invitation, "prime minister, come with us." Jinzhong nodded with relief and dignity. And just then -! The dust and snow are flying in the distance, and the cold wind is howling, which makes people lose their eyes. The army in silver armor came with cold and bloody horses, and the hoofs trampled across the ground. Jinzhong''s pupils contracted, and his bad hunch became a reality at this moment! Dark Wei didn''t want to. He took Jin Zhong and said, "run!" But, Where can I go. There is no way back. Surrounded in all directions. Far away, The tall figure of silver armor came riding on horseback and stepping on the wind and snow. The cold and white fingers of the bone joints were on the bow and the arrow was on the string! The sound of breaking the air roared. The dark guard didn''t have time to respond, so he was shot through his heart! He was stiff. There was silence around him. No one spoke. A few seconds later, dark Wei suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, splashed it on Jin Zhong, and then fell to the ground. When the red blood splashed on his face, he was still warm. Jin Zhong was stiff in place, motionless, staring at the scene in the distance. The cold and tall figure came against the snow and was cold-blooded. ¡ª¡ªIt''s Jinyao! At the moment when he saw the boy, Jinzhong''s brain roared and suddenly remembered the Palace Banquet a month ago At that time, he didn''t understand what Jinyao meant. Jin Yao?! Jinzhong was very angry and felt a creepy chill. Close. The young man rode a horse and stopped there, condescending. His beautiful and deep eyes glanced at all the dark guards who raised their swords. His eyes were cold and arrogant. His thin lips opened gently. It was an indifferent tone: "leave a living mouth and solve all the rest." The army behind him pulled out his sword at the second when Jinyao''s voice fell! The cold light flickered and blood splashed. In this winter, blood flows into a river. Many Jin family members took a breath and fell paralyzed on the ground. Until all the dark guards who came to rescue were silent. The wind and snow are raging, and the life is painful. There was a strong smell of blood in the air. Jin Zhong was trembling all over and clenched his fist. His eyes were congested. He almost grinded out from the tip of the knife word by word: "rebel!" The young general was unmoved. He was always indifferent. He didn''t even glance at him. "Keep the rest in custody. Don''t let anyone rob them." Jin Yao said carelessly without looking at others. Chapter 3310 Lin Jiayun nearly fainted and stared at the boy''s back. The snow fell on the body, the temperature was cold, and the boy narrowed his eyes gently, with a deep look in his eyes. Your highness knows that Lin Jiayun is his biological mother, and he must know that he knows it. After so many years, Jin Yao didn''t care about it for a long time. What should be cheated has been cheated, and the suffering is not bad. There''s nothing to care about. Although later he had the ability to find out the truth, Jinyao never thought of a sad and bloody confession. But now If you ignore your biological mother, does it seem too cold-blooded? Jin Yao doesn''t care what others think, but only that person Jinyao''s long eyelashes covered the dark color, thin cool thought, made up his mind, and slightly reminded the thin lips. Jin Zhong was holding a mouthful of blood in his heart. He couldn''t get up or down. He stared at the back of the boy leaving in the wind and snow. Within a day. The Jin family was rescued in exile, which made the whole city stormy. Lin Jiayun, the wife of the Jin family, is said to have disappeared. "How unreasonable!" when the prince learned about it, he almost overturned the table and gnashed his teeth. His temples jumped abruptly, and the corners of his eyes and eyebrows showed a cruel and sinister meaning. no way. If you check this matter again, you will know that he wants to save Jinzhong. If this is known by others, he may really have no turning point. Now, Without Jinzhong, he can only act first! Ning Chengjie clenched his teeth, with crazy thoughts surging in his mind, and whispered to dark Wei. In the capital city, the wind is trembling and the underground river is surging. With the Jin family, there are even ups and downs. Cold winter, Late at night. The wind was bleak. In the palace, A scream spilled over his throat and became hoarse. The bodies fell down, and the blood stained the snow red. The blood splashed on Ning Chengjie''s face, but he didn''t mind. Behind Ning Chengjie were countless private soldiers and dark guards he raised, as well as generals who rebelled with him. Ning Chengjie''s heart beat faster and faster. The light in his eyes was distorted and hot. He killed the emperor''s bedroom all the way! The palace was full of shrill cries, and the world was in despair. Under the high steps outside the dormitory, the dark army attacked. The north wind roared, and the snow was as grand as a funeral. And in the bedroom, But the lights are bright, warm and lazy. It seems to be divided into two worlds. as like as an apple is to an oyster. The emperor was dressed neatly in a bright yellow dragon robe. He seemed to be much older than before. He was skinny, his cheeks were concave, his eyes were muddy and matte, so he lay on the Dragon bed. The news of the emperor''s serious illness did not come from day to day. On the side of the Dragon bed, the slender and beautiful figure sat there lazily, just a back, but also showed the noble temperament. The bedroom was quiet and terrible, the needle dropping could be heard, and there was no sound. All the servants retreated, leaving only a dark guard in black standing next to them. The princess hung her eyes carelessly. Her slender white fingers held the porcelain white medicine bowl. The dark brown medicine juice had a thick color. Her other hand adhered to the spoon. Her skin color was more fine than white porcelain, and her bony joints were clear and beautiful. "Father, it''s time to drink medicine." the fighting voice outside the sleeping palace resounded through the sky, but it didn''t disturb her at all. The princess looked calm and indifferent, as if she was just a trivial farce outside. She stirred the medicine juice slowly, and her low voice was pleasant, but it was like the bewitchment of the devil in the emperor''s ear. The emperor widened his eyes. His turbid eyes were almost bigger than those of Tongling. He stared at the nothingness in front of him and tried to struggle in vain. Ran Bai smiled and chanted, so she took time to enjoy such a picture. She was calm in her eyes and had an elegant and indifferent temperament. When her thin lips opened, it was the command: "pour it down." One side of the stern dark guard reacted, took the medicine bowl in the princess''s hand, and then looked coldly at the emperor. In the emperor''s frightened eyes, he took a step forward directly, pinched the emperor''s chin coldly and ruthlessly, and forcibly poured the soup medicine down. The brown medicine juice flowed down the emperor''s chin, choking and coughing. Looking like that, where is the inviolability of the ninth five year plan? Embarrassed like a prisoner. "The father should be ready." ran Bai looked out of the window. The deep and cold night seemed to devour all things. She hooked her lips and smiled casually and lazily. She didn''t take all this to heart: "it''s a good play." The emperor is completely under control and can''t struggle at all. Contrary to the brightly lit scenes in the bedroom, there are scenes of desperate fighting under the steps outside the bedroom. It''s not too much to have a river of blood. Ning Chengjie was standing outside the bedroom palace, and his eyes were stained with blood. They were very gloomy and cruel, word by word. "Ningbai is just a woman. She dares to interfere in the government and disturb the court. Where is my country?" he sneered and rolled his long sword in his hand: "today, I walk on behalf of heaven and kill this witch!" Just as Ning Chengjie was staring at the bedroom, he just wanted to rush in. The originally closed bedroom door was suddenly opened by a strong wind without warning. The cold wind hit, mixed with the cold of ice and snow, unexpectedly overturned dozens of people standing behind Ning Chengjie! The groans of pain rang out one after another. Even Ning Chengjie was forced to step back for two steps. Blood spilled from the corners of his lips, his eyes became more and more sinister, and a high figure was reflected in his eyes. "Pa, PA, Pa." No more, no less. Just three. The princess''s blood dress was incomparably precious. She stood there condescending, and the glory of light and shadow fell on her, forming a sharp and strong contrast with the embarrassment outside the bedroom. She stood in the light with picturesque eyes. Her peach blossom eyes were as narrow as an abyss, and her thin lips half aroused the fun arc of some evil sycophants. She clapped her hands lightly. Her fingerbones were slender and beautiful, and her clapping voice was not light or heavy. It contained an indifferent sense of rhythm, but it seemed to hit her heart. Ning Chengjie''s mind tightened. The long sword was inserted into the ground. He barely stood firm and didn''t fall down. He raised his head and looked at the figure. It always seems to be high. But. For what? "The crown prince really let us enjoy a good play." a chuckle fell, the cold wind raged, the princess''s sleeves fluttered, and the hunting wind: "please bother the crown prince." "You -" Ning Chengjie''s eyes were red and his chest fluctuated up and down. However, when he saw the subsequent figure, his pupil suddenly contracted. It''s the emperor. He was held step by step by the dark guard and stood at the door of the bedroom. He was empty in his Dragon Robe and lost a lot. He could just see the picture of the prince plotting against the palace. the moment, The emperor was so dark that he almost fainted. Although Ning Chengjie has done many absurd things these days, he has never thought of abolishing the crown prince! And now, Ning Chengjie wants to rebel! Rebellion!! Chapter 3311 Ning Chengjie''s heart was cramped. Looking at the scene of warmth and noble spirit in the hall, he saw his embarrassment at this time and felt more dazzling. He shouted and pulled out the long sword from the snow, "kill Ning Bai for the foundation of the country!" The princess stood on the high platform, indifferent, just a thin smile. from all sides. Suddenly, thousands of troops and horses came, which almost flattened the battle in the palace and pointed the sword at Ning Chengjie! The young general came from the chaos of war. He was as white as snow and spotless. He was very noble and sharp in the middle of the night. He held a long sword and killed a path of blood in the cold light. And the other side, Ning Jiezhi led the army, and the evil shop was indifferent, showing a cold and precious temperament. Looking at Ning Chengjie, it seemed that it was unreal to see it, which seemed to be mixed with light ridicule. The scene was once reversed. Ning Chengjie was besieged, his hands and feet were cold, and his brain was completely blank. But the situation changed in an instant. How could How is that possible? Until all the people led by Ning Chengjie became the ghosts under the sword and died in the palace, and Ning Chengjie was captured alive and had no resistance. The prince was pressed on his shoulder, knelt on the ground and looked up at the princess. He only saw the color of red clothes like blood. The Phoenix totem was mysterious and noble. Ning Chengjie closed his eyes reluctantly and roared up to the sky. Ning Bai! from the beginning, It''s Ning Bai! The princess looked at the scene condescending, looked away very lightly, looked at the trembling emperor with great interest, and her thin lips half aroused the arc of evil sycophants. "Father emperor." she smiled, not containing the slightest temperature: "prince, this is a rebellion." If it was not light or heavy, the emperor suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood and completely fainted. Ranbai whispered, "treason is a felony." Late at night, the forest is cold and the cold wind howls. The smell of blood remained in the air, and the endless snow was like a grand white funeral to commemorate the human tragedy. Young white clothes, that touch of snow, as cold as ice and snow, are very eye-catching. Princess in red. superior. Tonight''s capital, Destined to be a sleepless night. All forces, reshuffle. Prince Ning Chengjie tried to rob sinners during exile. The prince risked universal condemnation to rebel and forced the palace at night. The prince has failed in rebellion and is now in custody. Today, Princess Xizhao is in charge of the court hall. Dark clouds, The storm has come. Later. The emperor was so angry that he ordered to abolish the crown prince, demote the common people, suppress heaven prison and be imprisoned for life. In the past, everyone respected the crown prince, but now he has come to such an end. The emperor is seriously ill. The crown prince was abolished. People in the court are different. But one by one was severely suppressed by Princess Xizhao with cold-blooded and ruthless means. Therefore, in the winter of 172, the state of Zheng. The emperor issued an edict, abdicated on his own initiative and personally granted Princess Xizhao as the king of a country. Since then, So Zheng ushered in a new country. How absurd is it for a woman to be king? But now, no one dares to make sense. The rebellion, Princess Xizhao made a great contribution to escort her. The capital was chaotic and she suppressed it alone. The forces in the court were dyed white and cleaned again and again. Young general Jin Yao, eighth Prince Ning Bangzhi, young champion Lang Linyong, imperial historian Zhao Sheng, Taiwei He Yun, General Liu Yu and so on Almost everyone in high power, All stand up and support Princess Xizhao to seal the king. The princess is king. It''s what people want. Therefore, in the winter of 172, the state of Zheng. Princess Xizhao ascended the throne, dominated the whole country, and became the first legendary emperor in guzheng''s history. Its strategy and cruel means are all admirable. But the real truth Half a month ago. The day the prince forced the palace to rebel. The night was bleak and snowy. The emperor was in a coma due to excessive shock. When he woke up again, it was midnight. He slowly opened his eyes, and there were multiple shadows in front of him, blurred, and the Yan red Ze was like dark blood, subconsciously making the emperor stare. "The father woke up?" the princess supported her white forehead with one hand, her fingers were slender, and her long eyelashes fell lazily on her eyelids to cover her eyes. It was a bit sharp, but when she opened her eyes, it was frozen in the cold pool. It was dangerous. She looked at the emperor like that, with a faint tone and a smile. The emperor struggled but could do nothing. It seemed that the bloody scene a few hours ago was reflected in front of him, and he was very angry. "As a man, you should always learn to judge the hour and size up the situation." ran Bai smiled indifferently and leisurely. Her red clothes were as clean as ever without splashing any blood. She looked down at the Emperor: "the prince should be severely punished for his rebellion." "What does the father say?" An understated rhetorical question hit the emperor''s heart like an ice pick. His lips were trembling and his tone was extremely unstable. He raised his hand tremblingly, stretched out a little in the air and pointed to ran Bai: "... Great, great evil..." Unfortunately, he didn''t have a chance to finish this sentence. The dark guard standing on the side stepped forward directly and removed the emperor''s chin cleanly and coldly. "It''s better for the father to be obedient." ran Bai was indifferent. She tapped her fingertips on the table and made an ethereal sound, one after another. It was creepy in the middle of the night. Her words were very light, not light but not heavy, and there was a hidden murderous opportunity: "do you want to take the initiative to abdicate and be a supreme emperor and live a safe and secure life for the rest of your life, or..." She paused, in the emperor''s frightened and angry eyes, and then slowly said, "enjoy the scenery of the yellow spring with those people outside?" The dark night, The princess is deeply unpredictable and indifferent. So later, Now. The day of the coronation ceremony. The Imperial Palace has been renovated, with rockery corridors, bright yellow glazed tiles, carved beams and painted buildings, and resplendent gold and blue. When Jinyao came in, he saw the maid in waiting bowing her head to dress the princess respectfully. "I''ll come." the young general, as always, seemed to meet for the first time. He was always dressed in snow clothes, clean and elegant, more transparent than the ice and snow. He said coldly and walked forward. The maid in waiting did not dare to delay. She said yes and withdrew. Ranbai stood there, like a lazy man who didn''t sleep. After hearing the boy''s voice, she raised her thin lip slightly. The young general took the initiative to pick up the yellow clothes on the red sandalwood tray, gently skimmed the white fingertips, and dressed and dressed the girl gently and elegantly. The blood red phoenix dress is the totem of the Phoenix. Jinyao personally put on the nine instrument gilt pearl crown for the princess. He was solemn and solemn. The young man''s fingers were white and slender. His fingertips flashed over the white jade free flow and looked at the girl''s face reflected in the mirror. Twelve Mian diaos covered the girl''s eyebrows and eyes. You can see the arc exquisite jaw. The boy bent his eyes and smiled obsessed: "it''s very beautiful." The princess stood up, turned slowly, looked at the young Qingjun eyebrows and eyes, and flirted lazily: "the childe is more beautiful." ¡­ Outside the Jinluan hall, Ninety nine eighty-one steps. Blood red figure, Step by step. After the beginning of heavy snow, hunting generates wind. The princess stood at the highest place, dressed in blood. Half covered his face and couldn''t peep out his emotions. His peach eyes looked at all sentient beings, like the darkest abyss in the world. King in the world. The head of all officials, Young white clothes, cool snow color, elegant pear pattern between sleeves, also like the first time. Slightly raised his eyes, which are deeper than the world. The upper three parts of his eyes seem to be splashed with strong clear ink, reflecting the shadow of the princess. He is vaguely pious and obsessed, which is a pathological paranoia hidden in the deepest place. The princess is a God. Jin Yao''s life. Willingly submit to your highness. Willing to be your Highness''s only minister. Chapter 3312 After Princess Xizhao ascended the throne, But in a year, Therefore, the country is peaceful and the people are safe, and the prosperous age is beautiful. But After a long time of peace, someone began to wonder. Now there is no one in your Highness''s back palace, not even a servant. It''s always bad. So he began to admonish again and again, and earnestly asked for the affairs of the harem. In the imperial library, Liang Shangshu was trying to persuade the emperor, but the door of the imperial study was suddenly pushed open. A beam of light came in, a little dazzling. The clear and cold voice is not light or heavy. It is cold and precious, but it seems to have some unspeakable bloody danger. "Liang Shangshu thinks he is too idle?" Liang Shangshu trembled subconsciously, slowly stiffened, closed his mouth and swallowed hard. He only saw a figure in white walking past him. He was tall and beautiful, but cold and inviolable. It is today''s young general. Jin Yao. According to the rumors in the capital. The young general was with your highness before he became famous. Later, he became famous in the first World War and was loyal to his highness Xizhao. No matter how others won over, he remained unmoved and did everything for his highness. A year ago that night, the prince forced the palace to rebel. The young general laid a snare in the palace, took the lead in escorting and captured the abandoned Prince alive. Later, when there was an endless chaotic situation in the capital, the young general always stood by his highness Xizhao to eliminate the enemy party. When his highness Xizhao succeeded to the throne, the young general was also the first to stand up and support. It is said that the violent voice of resistance was solved by Jinyao coldly and neatly. In contrast to the decisive and ruthless style and means of killing and cutting, the young general was dressed in white, such as bamboo integrity, loved pear flowers and was good at melody. The white clothes are as clear as snow, and the beauty is in the skin and bone. It is always cold and indifferent. It can''t be blasphemed like a clear wind and bright moon. A vermilion tear mole is cold and thin in the corner of the eye. The Guqin song is about unparalleled talent in the world. Such an elegant and noble person, a character like a relegated immortal, but his means are cruel and ruthless. I''m afraid the only elegant warmth will only be given to his highness Xizhao. Who doesn''t say it privately in the capital. The young general is the sharpest knife in the hands of his highness Xizhao. As long as he gives an order, when the cold blade flashes, he will be invincible. How loyal it is, even better than life. And the young general''s inverse scale Everyone knows. Jin Yao never liked others to mention the back palace in front of his highness. Liang Shangshu hardened his head and secretly screamed at the bottom of his heart. He looked up at the emperor. He saw that his posture was lazy and indifferent, and his dignity was very impressive. He didn''t care or even acquiesced in Jinyao''s behavior of entering the imperial study without authorization and making rude remarks. In this way, Liang Shangshu swallowed his saliva and retreated silently. Only the princess and Jinyao were left in the imperial study. The young man in snow stood there, silent for a moment, and then silently walked forward. His slender fingers circled the girl''s wrist. His touch was delicate and easy to master. He hugged the princess from behind. His tall height easily shrouded people. When he bent over, his head was slightly tilted, his white jaw was placed on the princess''s shoulder, his long eyelashes fell down, and his thin lips gently closed, Murmured in a low voice, with some pitiful meaning: "Your Highness, someone always wants to rob you with me." "It''s really annoying." his long eyelashes covered the dark color at the bottom of his eyes. Inadvertently, he seemed to be brewing a strange and morbid paranoid killing intention, but it was like an illusion. It was clean and convergent in an instant. The childe of the cold relegated immortal was wronged. The appearance of soft Nuo complaining was really unbearable. That voice was low and lingered in the eardrum. Ranbai smiled. She showed a conniving attitude in her laziness and spoiled her: "no one can rob her." When Jinyao heard the girl''s words, there seemed to be a broken light in his eyes, heavy and floating, and the corners of his lips were slightly invisible. He lowered his eyes, the arc of his jaw was beautiful, and gently rubbed the girl''s shoulder line. His beautiful thin lips opened gently, the tip of his snow-white teeth approached, and nibbled along the outline of the girl''s ears. The cold, soft and waxy murmur was like a bewitching demon growing in the dark, "I will please you, your highness. Just me." Dyed white only felt a crisp on the side of her ears. It was difficult to ignore the touch. Behind her, she stood against the young man''s cold chest. The temperature was cold but hot. She narrowed her eyes a little and coaxed people with a very calm tone: "well, as long as you are one." Jinyao got what he wanted and bent his eyes slightly with pleasure. He clasped the princess''s wrist and slowly pressed people on the table in the imperial study. His action was somewhat aggressive. His slender body was covered. He was dressed like a relegated fairy in white. He gently bit her neck in the sight of the girl. "Your Highness... Jinyao wants to get a place." He smiled at ranbai. He was very elegant and clever. It was hard to refuse. The princess narrowed her narrow eyes and looked at the boy. The light and shadow just fell on the boy''s eyebrows through the half open window of the Royal study. It was very hazy and exquisite. The thin lips under the straight and high bridge of the nose were sticky. Zhang Qi bit the girl''s clavicle. The princess bumped her back against the edge of the table, and the lines on her back slightly touched the table. The red clothes were a little disordered and some lazy bewitched. She clasped Jin Yao''s wrist, whispered coldly, and the evil house was noble. She slowly said, "this hall... Lacks a Phoenix King. Would you like to marry?" "Jin Yao always belongs to your highness." the stars in his eyes are shimmering and extremely beautiful. He is lit up by three thousand lights. The young general is elegant and noble. He has a pair of beautiful bones. Tears moles are very bewitching. His white and cold fingers easily press on the girl''s slender waist line. His actions are gentle but aggressive for no reason, The childe''s delicate Adam''s apple rolled up and down a slightly sexy radian, and his voice was dumb: "Your Highness... I haven''t served you here." The princess''s fingertips are tiny. The young man bent his eyes and smiled skillfully. His white forehead was against her. His tall body pressed people. His action was slow and sticky. The faint smell of pear flowers haunted the girl and kissed her ear. "Can you try it?" Therefore, in the summer of 174, the state of Zheng. The emperor''s wedding. You are hired by the world and marry a young general. Since then, No one dares to mention the harem again. The red candles went out, and the gauze curtains fell in layers. The night is getting darker and the moon is as bright as frost. The slender young demon in red is no longer as cold as before, but more fascinating, like a demon from the abyss. He bent up on one knee and gently touched the bed. His 3000 ink hair was scattered behind the beautiful shoulder line. His red clothes were loose and seductive, revealing his white and exquisite clavicle. Jinyao slightly lowered his eyes and leaned down. His bony joints were cold and hard, and his white fingers clasped a section of the princess''s bony and beautiful ankle up slowly. Chapter 3313 Dyed white slightly narrowed her eyes and raised her hand to block her eyes. She just felt that the boy wanted too much, like a demon. The red belt tied around the waist was untied loosely. The beautiful young waist line and the radian sexy Adam''s apple rolled slightly. The young white fingers gently opened the girl''s collar and pushed away the yellow dress slowly. The clothes slipped on the shoulder, exposing the white skin. Jin Yao said hoarsely in the princess''s ear, and the light fragrance was sprayed on the girl''s ear, "Your Highness." he kissed the princess, closed his eyes, covered his dark and morbid eyes, "let you on." Ranbai stares at the boy''s gorgeous and delicate face and bites his Adam''s apple. When she notices that the boy''s body is obviously weak, she presses Jinyao''s wrist against the man. The young general was obedient and did not resist. He allowed the princess to do whatever she wanted. His red clothes were messy. His dark and deep eyes were broken and full of lust. It seemed that there was a flicker of fire. Even his eyes and tail were red. His bright red and beautiful thin lips opened gently several times, spitting out cold and restrained breathing, and gradually became messy and sexy. A drop of crystal clear sweat slipped quietly along the beautiful forehead of the young man under him. A lantern in his eyes was hazy and slightly red. One hand was pressed by the princess. Jinyao slightly raised his eyes, bewitched by the arc of his neck line, smiled and kissed the girl''s lip corner. A cold and elegant whisper lingered between his lips and teeth, slightly blurred: "I said I would please your highness." In front of the hall, lovers laugh, who pity their sweetheart. ¡­ In April of the next year, the pear blossoms were in full bloom, setting off the lines of the young white clothes and pear blossoms. Only the son of Zhilan Yushu. Princess Xizhao''s house has been vacant. It is cleaned every day. It is as clean as before. When I entered the Princess House, it was just like that. In the courtyard, In those years, the carefully planted pear trees have opened, and the white pear flowers are in full bloom. It''s a good season of fleeting flower rain. "I remember the princess''s house didn''t plant pear flowers before." the young man whispered softly, "Your Highness planted them for Jinyao?" The princess replied quietly, "otherwise." Jinyao smiled coldly and kissed the princess''s lip flap. Lips and teeth entangled, breathing slightly, I don''t know who''s heartbeat. The slender boy put the girl under the pear tree in the courtyard, covered the girl''s lips with thin lips, and the bridge of his nose was staggered. April is the pear blossom season. The pear blossom tree is in full bloom until now. As soon as the wind blows, the white pear petals rustle down and flutter on the two people who kiss under the tree. Jinyao''s lips and teeth were slightly open, and his snow-white teeth gently bit a pear flower petal. The color of the snowflake set off the boy''s faint, cold and beautiful thin lips because he had just kissed. With such an ambiguous and frivolous action, the childe''s eyebrows and eyes were bright and snow, and his temperament was noble, so he covered them again. Ranbai gently squints her colorful eyes. You can hear the little wheezing of the teenager because of his unstable breathing. The clear tone is what ranbai wants to hear. From the first meeting, I wanted to hear the wheezing of teenagers. Because it must sound good. There was a thin petal between their lips and teeth. The white color rolled on their lips. They were crushed by Jinyao''s fierce possessive desire, but also extremely gentle and pious. They bit the princess''s lip line carefully. The pear blossom tree and the petals of the pear blossom are mixed with the clean pear blossom fragrance of the young man, which is close at hand and haunts the whole body. It smells good and bewitching. The young man''s long eyelashes were filled with mist, and gently dropped the thin and gentle shadow. There was a broken light in his eyes, a tear mole in the corner of his eyes, and a slight wheezing on the bridge of his nose. Occasionally, he could hear a sound or two, which matched with the cold appearance, and was particularly sexy. A piece of pear blossoms quietly fell on the young man''s shoulder, lined with the cold and beautiful shoulder line. With the ups and downs of unstable breathing during kissing, they fell on the clothes pendulum, as if they were integrated with the snow clothes. When ranbai heard her son''s confession in a low voice, he said, "Your Highness, Jinyao likes you so much." Ranbai forgot whether she had responded to such a sentence. At that time, all her attention was in the deep kiss room. When the juvenile voice fell, she comforted and kissed the tear mole in the corner of his eye. When it was over, the topic had passed. first, Pear flowers were fragrant that April. Drunken life and dream of death, dream of floating life. ¡ª¡ª"Your Excellency rushed in, please leave" ¡ª¡ª"What if this temple doesn''t?" ¡ª¡ª"That''s very kind. Thank you, young master." ¡ª¡ª"You have Chinese medicine. I can help you." original. First acquaintance, Has been doomed to heart. Jin Yao is a man with a rotten life. He is fallen into the mud in the abyss and contaminated with the dark secular world. He once thought it was just like this in his life. Until the princess appeared. It turns out that light can burn your eyes, But I still want to seize, imprison, and then belong to him alone. The deepest and most distorted morbid emotion of his life was only given to her. But the only undefended warmth and softness in her life was only given to her. ¡ª¡ª"Your Highness is the moon shining in the cold sky." Why do you always call her you. Because you can take her to heart. The young man in white is cold and lonely. He is as noble as a relegated fairy. He kneels in front of the Guqin. He is as elegant as jade. His white and slender fingers gently touch the strings, just like the wind blowing the moon. The long and pleasant melody of the Guqin pours out from his fingertips and hovers in the princess''s house for a long time. Beside the stone table in the courtyard, the princess in red leaned lazily, carelessly shaking a glass of wine in her hand, with her white fingers supporting her beautiful forehead. She looked at the young people counting pear flowers playing zither. The end of the song. The last note falls. Jin Yao stopped. "What does your highness want to hear?" he raised his eyes a little and asked softly and elegantly. Dyed white really seriously thought about it, thought for a second, and then half smiled at the corners of her lips. "I don''t know if what the childe said in those years still counts?" she said, "our temple wants to listen to the play." That night in Chang''an city. ¡ª¡ªIf your highness likes it, Jinyao is willing to sing for your highness alone. Strictly speaking, Jin Yao is now a young general below one person and above ten thousand people. He is no longer just a zither player. In such a world, actors are so humble that they are only for people to enjoy. His life is cheaper than grass. Singing opera has always been looked down upon by aristocratic families in the capital. What''s more, let a brilliant general sing. Secular like this is more or less humiliating. But Jinyao gently bent his eyes. He was cold and self-contained. He stood up straight, and his snow clothes were like clouds. "Yes, your highness, always count." A play makeup, a play costume. Who is in the play. The young general stood under the pear tree. The scenery was inviolable. The costumes were cumbersome, complex and exquisite. In the pear flowers, the water sleeves were folded, raised and dropped, heavy and floating. The face with drama makeup added a bit of evil, strange, thin and cool color. It was a bewitching demon. It sang the drama, and the sound quality fell on the people''s hearts. It is the story of others and their own tears to deduce the joys and sorrows of life and death in the play. In the play, he promised his life. The princess, dressed in red and elegant, walked slowly to the Guqin. Her fingertips swept the strings of the Guqin and sent out melodious melody. With each action in the youth play, she sometimes relaxed and sometimes hurried, so tacit. The April wind blew through the courtyard. The princess, dressed in red, stroked the Guqin. The children''s costumes are treated by demons, and the water sleeves are slightly folded. She''s in his play. He is the man in her play. Chapter 3314 When dyed white returns to the system space, the seal is ready next to the lottery turntable "Now that you''re back --" seal it down and wait for it, "let''s start!" Dyed white:? What the hell? It''s still about the lottery. The last lottery left a deep shadow on Feng Luo, which made him very sad. Although he said it had no heart, his father was still very sad! That''s not right, that''s not right. This time, the seal has burned incense and cleaned his hands before the lucky draw. He sincerely expects God to give him a good prize. So generally speaking, it feels like it''s OK again! Ranbai is not interested in this matter. She walks to the lottery turntable, looks coldly and faintly, and just wants to put her hand on it. "Wait! Wait!!" Fengluo suddenly shouted. Dyed white: " She gave Feng a cold, impatient look. Under such eyes, Feng Luo was a little counselled. It blinked and said weakly, "host, wait a minute." Then he said sincerely, "I promise we can definitely get the best this time." "Start your performance." dyed white looked at it with a smile. Feng Luo took a deep breath, then jumped to the lottery turntable. After a pause of one second, he suddenly made three crazy bows to the lottery turntable, and said without stopping: "this time, you can''t read the name of the European lottery turntable upside down!!" Just, I''m crazy. Of course, it can''t say its own name upside down. That must be a lottery turntable. Ranbai is silent and resists the impulse of throwing Kaifeng. With a cold face, she directly presses the start turntable. "Don''t worry about the host." Feng Luo vowed and was confident: "this time is absolutely no problem. It must be a surprise!" The girl pulled off the corner of her lips and laughed. In a minute The seal was slapped in the face. "Wow, wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu Dye Bai narrowed her eyes a little, glanced at the final display result on the lottery turntable, and said slowly: "guarantee? No problem? Surprise?" Every time she said a word, she dragged her voice with a tone, with a bit of laziness, mixed with a bit of banter. Feng Luo cried even more fiercely. There was no way to dry thunder and no rain. There was no material of tears in the system program. Even if it wanted to shed tears, Feng Luo cried: "I didn''t mean it. Forgive me this time and wait for next time -" "And next time?" ran Bai picked her eyebrow. "No!" This lucky draw is really worthy of the seal. I got a fog card. [fog card] During the execution of plane tasks, hide the main plot, characters and tasks. All tasks need to be investigated and completed by the operator. In short, without the explanation of the original plot, the difficulty of the original plane has been greatly raised. Fog cards are disposable items. Basically, everything drawn from the lottery turntable is disposable and rarely permanent, otherwise it will be against the sky. Moreover, the fog card is an active touch. When dyeing white and executing the next plane, the original plot will be automatically hidden, including the identity of men and women, as well as the things that need to be completed by outsiders. In such a fog of three noes. It is obvious that the closure has never reached the realm of pit. Congratulations. Ranbai thought for a moment and smiled: "seal Xiaoluo. Why don''t you seal the pit in the future?" Sealed off online humble. 90 degree bow, "I''m sorry." QAQ It clearly has made full preparations before this, but the result is not satisfactory. Oh, no, it should be inconsistent. The system board is updated as follows. Name: dyed white Level: Level 4 Tasker of Tiandao administration Backpack: plane locator, 2 amulets, soul value 12, witch''s staff, sea Pavilion deed, blessing of the spirit of dream forest, Li yuenian. Title: National Male God, his royal highness, first queen, commercial emperor, bloodthirsty God of war, night death, Star Trek commander, simulation machine scientist. Aura: "male master" aura, "dream" aura. Points: 1.6 million. A distance of ten million is a distance of ten thousand miles. Just then. A message suddenly flashed on the system friend message notification bar. 002 Molin: [internal gathering, fantasy city. You''d better come.] When Feng Lou saw it, he thought about it and asked tentatively, "host, Lord, the initial internal gathering of the system. Think about it?" Ranbai takes a look at it. When Feng Luo thinks ranbai won''t promise, he suddenly hears a calm, um, sound from the host. Yes?! Fengluo was pleasantly surprised for a moment, and then suddenly thought of it the next second. ... did the host use a sword to kill the 009 original host. And there''s still not a word at all. If you don''t say a word, it''s the kind on the. Although I don''t know why I stopped later, at first it saw clearly that it was the killer. If the 009 host were a little weaker I''m afraid I can''t see anyone now. The closure was immediately frightening. "Host!" he felt that he had to persuade dye white. This kind of thing can be done outside, but it''s too arrogant to do it in the authority. "Tiandao authority can''t fight!" Ran Bai asked in a very weak voice, "did I say I wanted to fight?" Seal off: "..." Nothing to say. Host, you didn''t say you wanted to fight, But you don''t say it every time you have to fight! Like the last time you waved your sword directly as soon as you came up, who can react!! Tiandao administration. Fantasy end city. Antique, ink splashed painting. I can''t see that such an ancient and indifferent world exists in nothingness. Ran Bai walked into a teahouse indifferently and met a little girl. He is very young. He looks like he is only eleven or two years old. A court style retro and cumbersome ancient costume with dark color. This color has its own deep texture, which is difficult for ordinary children to control, but the girl shows a contradictory gloomy and childish temperament. Black curly hair, long eyelashes, holding a doll in his arms. Now. The little girl stood there. Her eyes were so black that she couldn''t even see any light and shadow. She stared at dyed white and didn''t move. "003." a voice as gentle as jade sounded from a distance. White clothes looked like a gentle hypocrite. Mo Lin just saw ran Bai, glanced over the child, smiled and said hello: "here. This kind of internal party for the first time? I thought you weren''t coming." Dyed white ignored the little girl in front of her. She was dressed in red like snow, with a delicate face on her side. Her peach eyes were sharp and evil, and she was like an elegant demon: "of course." Mo Lin smiled, nodded to the silent girl, and then went to the box with ran Bai. After a few steps, Mo Lin said to ran Bai, "that''s 006." Ranbai didn''t speak. Chapter 3315 Mo Lin continued to say politely. Such politeness is always a little bad. Those who can become the initial characters and have lived for so long, who are cleaner than who, and their hands are more or less stained with countless blood: "it''s strange, a child. Well... It''s not right. There seems to be no normal people in the initial characters." When approaching the box, the beautiful man in ancient costume slowly shook the folding fan, raised his white chin, and pointed to a position, "look." Ranbai listens to him and looks in the direction of Mo Lin''s words. She can see that the child surrounded by several people who should be taskers is a boy. He doesn''t look very big. He is twelve or thirteen years old at most. Dressed in a gorgeous retro suit of the central European century, black, introverted, deep and exquisite, very formal and rigorous, the boy also has a serious temperament of youth and maturity. Soft black hair, eyelash essence, red lips and white teeth, like a carefree young master of Central European nobles. At the moment, he is surrounded by the task force, rubbing his white and tender cheeks, leaving obvious red marks on his delicate skin, which is a little pathetic. "That''s 005." Mo Lin said, "005 and 006 are brothers and sisters. They''ve been here for a long time." Dyed white only took back her eyes. She was not very interested. She said briefly: "it''s rare." The stranger nodded approvingly. Few mission personnel survived in the Tiandao Administration Bureau, and fewer became initial mission personnel. They were biological brothers and sisters, and the serial numbers were before and after. The only couple. He thought about it a little and said in a half joking tone: "don''t look at these two brothers and sisters. In fact, they are more cruel than anyone... Well, they have killed the Tasker through loopholes in system rules." When Mo Lin was talking, the little boy surrounded in the middle seemed to notice something. He raised his eyes and looked in the direction here. He just saw ran Bai and Mo Lin. after a slight pause, he nodded politely to them, rigorous and precious, but there was a contrast because he was too young and white, tender and soft. "003?" one of them leaned against the table and looked up with a lazy breath all over him. He looked lazy as if his bones were gone. His tone was dissolute and joked: "rare guest ~" It is not a short time for the host to become the initial Tasker, but it seems that he has never been here except for the first time. He''s also heard of things that matter. I little interesting. Qing Jiu The boy looked at the figure of a stranger in red, bent his eyes, the snow-white tiger teeth sticking out of his lips, revealing a small pick tip, a little lazy and harmless, "meet me, I''m 008 ~" Ran Bai glanced at him coldly and said calmly without emotion, "since you know who I am, I won''t introduce it." "My sister is a little cold ~" the boy smiled and finally grew a bone. He got up from the chair and blinked his long eyelashes. "Mo Lin, please introduce my life story to my sister." he smiled very pure, but contradictory demon: "how can those who are the same as the initial task not understand well." Mo Lin said impolitely, "didn''t you open your mouth?" "I''m not tired ~" This point is quite agreed: "you are not tired every 365 days a year." "Shiyan. Scum." Mo Lin hit the nail on the head and spit out four words unambiguously, which can''t be more accurate. The saying goes: " "Molin, I''m still alive. I''m not dead." the young man whispered. When the voice line was low, it looked waxy, but when he hooked his lips, he had his own wandering and seductive wanderings: "don''t listen to him, sister ~" "If I''m a scum, I''m a scum ~" Dyed white stood there coldly, like melting the cold of winter. When she bited, she thought about it and was indifferent: "a natural couple?" Shi Yan was a little stunned and supported his white and exquisite side face. "Can my sister still joke?" Molin has a saying that''s right. There are no normal people in the initial task. At least none of the people who ran Bai saw was normal. And this so-called internal gathering, that is, all kinds of things are completely out of tune. Initial taskers introduce each other. Basically, only the number, not the name. "This Tasker is from generation to generation. It''s uncertain which day the initial Tasker will change." Molin said with a casual smile: "the name is just a proxy. It''s enough to know the initial system number. Why do you need to know so much useless information. Isn''t it worth remembering when people die? If you can really last long, someone will know the name even if you don''t say it." He spoke casually and smiled coldly. Maybe the taskers didn''t mean it. Dyed white didn''t care whether it was the name or the number. It was just a cold sound. The slender and pale fingers poured a cup of tea, sipped it gently, didn''t suit their taste, and put it down again. "Elimination task?" "Yes ~" "Gee, I''m going to die again." "That''s interesting. Isn''t that the latest thing? At that time, the task candidates will be selected randomly. It''s not easy to be selected at the beginning?" "Also. It has existed for too long, and the system has to find a chance to clean it up." The latest elimination task has become a topic of discussion among the initial taskers. Ran Bai didn''t have that interest. Her fingertips revolved around the edge of the tea cup. At this time. Ran Bai is suddenly pushed over with a cup of tea. The hand pushing the tea cup is too pale and translucent. Dye Bai holds her chin and looks over. The cold girl in black is facing her line of sight, a pair of blue eyes, cold less beautiful, more empty silence. It''s a ghost. Dyed white gently lifted up her red thin lips, smiled evil and cold, held the cup of tea in front of Guiying, shook it gently, then slowly handed it to her lips and took a sip. Imported tea. It''s her favorite flavor. "Thank you." ranbai puts down his tea cup and looks at Guiying with an unidentified look. He says two words calmly without any fluctuation. Guiying always said little and spared words like gold. At the moment, she was silent and spoke stiffly. The tone was as cold as snow: "you''re welcome." Look at the first time she put down her tea cup. Guiying felt that she would like another taste. The intuition that the sword moves sideways. Sure. Yu Yao: " Seal off: "..." no Last time I almost killed myself by waving a sword. This time I said thank you. You''re welcome??? Is the world mysterious or is there something wrong with their memory? They can''t be mistaken. So there must be something wrong with the world. Well, yes, nothing wrong. At this point, fengluo and Yuyao''s ideas are surprisingly consistent. After leaving fantasy city. Normally, it''s time for the next task, but Feng Luo is very guilty when he thinks of the lottery he just drew. He hesitated and said, "dear... Host. That, that, you see..." "Don''t talk nonsense." "OK!" the seal was immediately dyed white and began to transmit. Chapter 3316 The weather was gloomy, with light rain, pattering and non-stop. "Ah!" Time is run through by a shrill scream, and the frightened birds on the branches fly away in a hurry. This area is far away from the scenic spot and inaccessible. It is often submerged by the river in the summer flood season. The area near the bank is overgrown with weeds. Occasionally, there are twisted trees standing in the grass, which seems exaggerated and abrupt. Lin Erzhu has been fishing in the sparsely populated river fork for a long time, and he has gained a lot every time. He looked up and saw the sky like a black pot. The wind was dancing wildly, so he was ready to pack up his fishing gear and go home. Inadvertently looked into the river, but vaguely found that there were white objects floating up and down in the water not far away. Driven by curiosity, Lin Erzhu stepped forward for a while. Closer and closer, see more and more clearly He suddenly opened his eyes and his body trembled! The long black hair belonging to a woman floats disorderly on the water surface and floats with the surging of the river. The facial features are covered by the black hair, and there is no sound. A blue and white hand floating on the water! His eyes were wide open, the emotion on his face was uncontrollable shock, even distorted by fear, and the sound of his heart beating even overshadowed his cry. "Ah! Dead --!" The dark clouds of the black crows in the sky are surging and blown by the wind. The clouds are unpredictable and strange in the sky by the wind. The shrieking voice was frightened and shrill, spread far away, and the echo was faint and endless. Before long, the sound of the siren gradually reached the scene from far to near, and the police officer got off the car In July of midsummer, the rain has been continuous and intermittent recently, but it has not stopped until today. The rain stopped, the sky in the distance was filled with the color of azure, and the wind was a little cool. A slender figure came from the end of the street. She was a young woman, dressed simply and neatly, in black and white cold colors, with a low-key sense of dignity and abstinence. The face was too delicate and too cold. There was a cold look like ice and snow between the eyebrows and eyes, without any expression. Strangers do not enter, lonely and cold temperament, like new snow in winter, cold night and bright moon, clean and cold, always makes people subconsciously feel inaccessible. The clerk was handing out desserts and business cards in the street. Suddenly, he saw the figure coming against the sky. There was an obvious surprise in his eyes. At that time, he rushed up with an arrow, "little sister!" Little sister looks so good!! It just looks a little cold. This is not a problem! Beauty is justice! The pace of dyeing white stopped there. She was very tall, her sight was cold and light, and showed an innate sense of distance. Somehow, the clerk suddenly felt a little nervous. She was watched with that kind of eyes... She was embarrassed to reach out and say hello, and then sincerely pushed the dessert to the woman''s eyes: "little sister, do you want to taste dessert? It''s new in our store." Ran Bai didn''t have much mind to eat dessert. She was indifferent to her eyes. The radian outlined at the end of her eyes was cold, forbidden and lonely. She was about to refuse. The clerk took out another business card with bright eyes and tried to sell it: "if my little sister doesn''t have time now, it doesn''t matter. This is the business card of our store. My little sister can come at any time and place an order online. We have an online store." She looked at the dessert calmly, her expression was as indifferent as ever, without any change. Her long finger paused a little, looked at the business card casually, and raised her hand. The clerk smiled super happy. At this time, the breeze suddenly rose, and a gust of wind suddenly blew with cold strength. The clerk was just about to hand it to ranbai. The business card in his hand loosened. One of them didn''t hold it. He was directly lifted by the wind and flew away. It fell in the air and fell on the ground, and was blown away by the wind for a short distance. Finally, he stopped in front of a tall and straight figure. The business card just fell next to the pair of dark and shiny leather shoes. Looking up, it was a cold and beautiful ankle bone, which was cold and white. Slender and straight legs and trousers are lined with clear lines, showing a sense of abstinence. The clerk was stunned when he saw the figure clearly. The secret channel in the heart lies in the groove. Wei Ran just came and welcomed the stunned eyes of a clerk. He narrowed his narrow eyes and half dropped carelessly. He could see a clean business card lying on the ground. it seems. It looks familiar. Wei Ran''s eyes slowly passed by the clerk and the woman with an obvious lonely and cold breath next to him. Then he leaned down a little, picked up the business card with one hand, and a beam of sunshine fell on that hand. The light was mottled, free and jumping, the skin color was too white, the bones were cold and slender, and delicate like a work of art. He made a beautiful circle on his fingertips, then straightened up, walked step by step to dye Bai and stopped. The young man was wearing a long light white windbreaker. The material was very thin. The color set off his skin color. It was cold white. His temperament was gentle, noble and elegant, like a real noble gentleman. He half hung his eyes and looked at the business card with some interest. The thin lips with bright red color and bewitchment opened gently and read it out word by word. When the thin lips were biting, they lingered between the snow-white teeth. There was always a lazy conversation and laughter, gentle and elegant. "W. r fairy tale." he chuckled. The tone was clear, with some lazy, low and clear cello gently playing in his ear under the frost and snow moon. "Yours?" Wei Ran looked at ran Bai. Her white fingertips gently pressed the business card and handed it to the woman. The young man is tall. When looking at people, he hangs his eyes a little. His eyelashes are very long. The pupil color is a little lighter than that of normal people. It is a very clear light brown, similar to the color of amber. It is very beautiful, but it hides a sense of distance. When he smiles, he also feels alienated indifference, and even shows a fickle coldness. At the moment, the clear and light eyes reflect the white shadow by the light. "Thank you." ran googlen held out his hand and took it over. He thanked him blandly. The tone was very cold and light, and the tone was also the same. Wei Ran is always gentle and elegant. If he ignores his uncontrollable carelessness inadvertently, he looks like a handsome young master. He said, elegantly like a real gentleman: "you''re welcome." Ran Bai took away her business card and said nothing. She passed the young man with a cold figure and a steady and rapid pace. Even her back also had a sense of ice and snow that refused people thousands of miles away. The clerk called weakly, "store manager." Wei Ran carelessly retracted and fell back in the line of sight of the lonely back. The color in the light brown pupils was slightly deep, precipitating the bewitching color. The faint indifference on the body was more obvious in the side eyes. The young man opened his long legs and walked into the store slowly. When facing the light, he couldn''t see his face clearly. Chapter 3317 In the police station. As soon as ranbai walked in, he saw the busy picture in the police station. It is said that at 6:35 this morning, a woman''s body was found in the river near a village on the outskirts of Xishi. Homicide. "Forensic doctor of song University." team Xu was wearing a police uniform. He was about 30 years old and had a capable and steady style. After seeing the figure in white, he hurried past. Dye Bai walked calmly to the anatomy room and asked calmly, "what''s the situation?" Xu team frowned, "murder. It''s strange that there hasn''t been a life case in this western city for a long time." Dyed white nodded. She changed into a white coat, clean and abstinent. The watch buckled on her white wrist was low-key and exquisite, setting off a sense of preciseness. When you enter the anatomy room, you can see a female corpse lying on the anatomy table. She took a light look at it. She couldn''t afford the slightest wave in her dark eyes. Her slender fingers played with a scalpel, silvery and cold. ¡­ long time, Dyed white lowered her eyes, took off the medical mask, revealed her delicate facial features, and then slowly threw the bloody gloves into the trash can. The scalpel on the table was still shiny after careful wiping. The original owner was song Bai. A medical examiner. other? No. When the fog card is triggered, all other information is hidden. Their own information is incomplete. Both men and women, both masters and outsiders, don''t know what tasks they need to do. Good. Oh. Feng Luo hid in a corner. He was too guilty to bubble. When ranbai came out of the anatomy room, team Xu was outside. After seeing the figure of abstinence in white, he stood up straight, "how about it." "Preliminary identification." the forensic sound quality is as cold as frost and snow, and the words are pleasant: "the victim is a young woman, about 25 years old, about 165 tall. Fatal injury..." Xu team listened, a little stunned and looked dignified: "according to you, the riverside is not the first crime scene, but the transfer carried out by the murderer after killing the victim." Ran Bai said, "the time of death of the deceased is not right." Xu team breathed a sigh and rubbed the eyebrows. "I''ll let someone check the information of the dead first." The police station''s investigation speed is very fast. Within half a day, they found the information of the deceased and are notifying their families to check it. If there are no other questions. The victim''s name was He Ying, 25. He is an employee of a news magazine. He mysteriously disappeared two days ago without any contact. His family has reported the case. noon, In the canteen. Team Xu cooked and sat down in front of ranbai with a plate. The young forensic doctor changed his white coat, his simple and clean white clothes lined with cold and abstinence temperament, his cold white fingers stuck to chopsticks, and his dining action was not slow. Xu team secretly looked at ranbai several times and stopped talking. Song Bai is the youngest forensic doctor in their Bureau. He is also the coldest. He should have a lot to do with things when he was a child. I can''t see any emotion on weekdays. It''s the same now. He didn''t know whether to say it or not. Ran Bai finished her meal and acted elegantly. She put down her chopsticks, took out a paper towel and wiped her lips. She asked calmly, "do you think I''m very interesting?" Team Xu: " The man smiled awkwardly, touched his nose, hesitated a little, and said, "this homicide is very similar to the one ten years ago in terms of modus operandi." The dead is as like as two peas. Team Xu had been too concerned about the unsolved case for ten years. Now, seeing such a similar homicide ten years later, he can''t let him think less. The forensics paused and didn''t speak. Xu team thought she was sad and didn''t want to mention more, so she said with relief: "don''t worry, no matter how long it takes, the case that should be solved will always be solved. If the homicide continues, if there are other clues, I will combine the two cases together." Objectively speaking, Ranbai has nothing to say. Because she knows nothing about what team Xu said. She made a preliminary judgment according to the expression and words of team Xu, and said thank you in a shallow voice. "What''s the matter?" team Xu sighed and waved his hand. He was afraid that song Bai was in a bad mood because of this matter, so he proposed: "the identity of the victim has been investigated now. In the afternoon, we will visit the victim''s company and family. Why don''t we go together?" Team Xu knew that song Bai had been investigating the tragedy in those years and never gave up. Unfortunately, there was no clue in the past ten years. Now it''s not easy to come across some signs. It''s better to let song Bai participate. The forensics promised neatly and concisely: "OK." Team Xu thought. Sure enough, although song Bai didn''t say anything on the surface, he was still very concerned at the bottom of his heart, otherwise he wouldn''t promise so simply. actually, What ranbai thinks is that both male and female owners and outsiders will always appear with the plot of the original owner. This case is a very important plot point, and she will not refuse. According to what Xu Dui said. A tragic case should have happened to the original owner ten years ago, which is extremely serious. It has not been solved so far and has become a pending case. The original Lord has been remembering this thing for ten years. He should want to uncover the truth. Dyeing white drooping eyes and thinking. The secret of the original owner must be investigated clearly. It is highly likely to be related to the plot. Looks like a chance. Seal off Feng Luo was too guilty to speak. On the other side of the dining room table. A petite girl in a dress bit her chopsticks discontentedly and stared at the scene. Her face sank a bit. She is Lu Yuan. She is related to the upper class in the police station. She has a good relationship in the police station because she can speak good words. She is good with many people. She often comes here. If Xu Zelin hadn''t been here, she wouldn''t have wanted to come. The man she likes is the captain of the criminal police department. He sits in this position before he is 30 years old. He is excellent, handsome, mature and steady. He is a dad boyfriend, which fully meets Lu''s criteria for mate selection. But she secretly teased Xu Zelin so many times that she was unmoved every time! She was so good to the female forensic doctor named song Bai. What''s good about a woman with a scalpel who deals with dead people every day? It''s bloody and cold. I heard that my parents died. I really don''t know what qualifications song Bai has to be taken care of by brother Zelin. Lu Yuan has been unhappy for a long time. Now she sees two people eating at the same table. She is even more unhappy that she has summarized Xu Zelin as her boyfriend. She directly picks up the plate and sways towards the table. "Can I have dinner with you?" Lu wish looks sweet, looks better after makeup, feels very cute when laughing, and it''s hard to refuse the soft voice. Chapter 3318 While talking, Lu Yuan had put the plate on the table, next to Xu Zelin. Xu Zelin didn''t know Miss Lu very well, but he always had to meet her face to face when he came often. It hurt his harmony to refuse, and he didn''t think much. Lu Yuan sat down and his dissatisfaction eased a little. His eyes moved around the cold forensic medicine opposite. He seemed to open his mouth innocently and half jokingly: "is the relationship between forensic medicine song and brother Zelin very good? It''s really envious to have a brother to take care of him." Xu Zelin is a little embarrassed. He is a typical straight man. He is very straight. He always feels strange and strange when listening to this sentence. Ranbai didn''t care about Lu''s wishes at all. He directly picked up the dinner plate, nodded to Xu Zelin politely, said indifferently, left, and then got up and left. May Lu''s sweet smile harden on his face. "Doesn''t forensic doctor song like me very much..." she looked a little wronged and said in a low voice: "ignore me. What did I do wrong?" Xu team sitting in the position was on pins and needles. After listening to Lu Yuan''s words and being quiet for a few seconds, he was a little confused, "are you talking to me?" Lu Yuan: " She gnawed her teeth angrily. Can''t you hear it so obviously! Can''t you hear it!! "Forensic doctor song is a very good person, but her character is a little cold. Don''t care." Xu Zelin said sincerely and comforted Lu wish: "she''s always like this. She won''t hate you." Lu Yuan: " Is that what I want to hear?! Listening to the maintenance of song Bai in Xu Zelin''s words, Lu Yuan''s heart has exploded, but he still had to keep a sweet smile on his face. After his eyes turned, he said innocently: "I heard that a homicide happened today?" She whispered in a delicate voice, "I''m so afraid." Xu Zelin made a noise and didn''t know how to answer. Lu Yuan resisted the impulse to walk violently and made another idea: "I heard that brother Zelin is going out of the team to investigate this afternoon? Can I go with you?" "This is a homicide case. You can''t joke." when it comes to business, team Xu looked very serious and refused without thinking about it. "But can''t song Bai go too." Lu Yuan complained wrongfully: "she''s a forensic doctor, and she can go without a body. Why can''t I?" Xu Zelin frowned, "did you listen to us?" Wish stuck. She would never admit that she had just been pricking her ears and trying to hear what Xu Zelin and song Bai said. "I just overheard a sentence." Lu Yuan''s tone was innocent and coquettish like a little girl. "I''ll go and have a look. It won''t delay things." Xu Zelin didn''t mean to say more about this matter, but he refused, "no, you can''t go." Lu was so angry that he almost lifted the table. (¨s''-'')¨s¦à©ß©¥©ß But she still has to maintain her image. She can only watch Xu Zelin leave with a stiff smile. Straight man! Straight man! Hum. Xu Zelin doesn''t agree. Do you think she can''t go? She can find someone else! ¡­ In the afternoon, The police car stopped in front of a news magazine company. The company was running well and looked large. "Mr. Qin, police officers Zhao and sun of the police station want to see you." the door of the president''s office was pushed open, and Secretary Zhou said. Qin Ruiqi was very handsome in a black suit. He narrowed his eyes, took it easy and said gently, "let them wait in the conference room. I''ll be there right away." Someone knocked at the door, then the door was pushed open and the police officer came in. "Excuse me, Mr. Qin. We are routine. We don''t need to talk in the conference room. Please forgive the inconvenience." the police officer was strong and polite. "The two police officers have worked hard. Please sit down. Please sit down." Qin Ruiqi stood up and greeted the two, "Secretary Zhou, make two cups of Longjing tea." "You''re welcome, Mr. Qin. We''ll just ask about the situation." Qin Ruiqi smiled and sat on the sofa, not in a hurry. Zhao Yunfeng directly cut into the topic, "excuse me, President Qin, what is the relationship between He Ying and her colleagues in the company, and have you ever had a dispute with anyone?" "He Ying is very polite. I haven''t seen her unhappy with anyone." The officer asked other questions. Qin Ruiqi answered like a stream without dripping. Seeing this, the police officer got up from the sofa, "thank you for your cooperation." "You''re welcome." Qin ruiqijun smiled and paused slightly, as if he remembered something, "I don''t know what to say. It seems... He Ying changes her boyfriend very quickly." "What do you say?" the officer showed a puzzled expression. Qin Ruiqi''s color is flat. "He Ying is an employee of our company. I can often see different men pick him up from work. It''s always a short time." ¡­ Team Xu followed ranbai and asked other employees for investigation. The murder case was a little sensitive. He was worried about song Bai and simply joined him. After asking several employees in succession, you can get a general impression from them. I have worked in the company for more than two years. I am serious, hardworking and self-motivated. I get along well with the people in the company on weekdays. I am an optimistic and positive woman. But I don''t know who I provoked. Killed. "Sister!" Ranbai has just asked two employees. As soon as she turns around, she suddenly hears a surprise voice. With his unmoved side eyes, the forensic doctor saw a girl not far away. She was very beautiful, with a little baby fat on her cheeks, childish and wanted to be a student in school. At the moment, seeing dyed white, there is a sense of surprise in her eyes. Song Miaoyun quickly walked over, "sister, I didn''t expect you to come too." Dyed white and plain. The girl looked around and whispered to her sister, "I didn''t expect a homicide in our company. Sister, you must pay attention to safety." "I know." ranbai Qinglie said, "you work." Song Miaoyun nodded obediently. Standing aside, the young forensic doctor was straight, cold and solemn, and her wristwatch showed a rigorous atmosphere. She looked at the inside of the company, glanced at every employee present, and then fixed her frame on a working woman by the window. She was not old, and looked similar to He Ying''s age. It''s easier to be friends at a similar age. Dye''s white eyes slipped slightly and stared at the employee''s hand holding the mouse with a little force. He looks nervous, but he pretends to be serious. Why? The company almost knows about the murder of He Ying. Now the police are investigating, and even the boss has to cooperate with the inquiry. Under such circumstances, few people are focused on their work, and there will always be some curiosity to discuss it with others. But the employee by the window never participated. Dyed white''s vision was frozen for two seconds, and then walked forward with a slow pace, but because of the cold temperament of ice and snow, it always gives people an invisible sense of oppression. Chapter 3319 The forensic cold white finger tapped the table, "is it convenient to cooperate with the investigation?" The tone is flat. It''s a statement, not an inquiry. The employee''s body stiffened, and the hand holding the mouse clenched consciously. After a pause of a second or two, a smile appeared on her face, and her voice was a little dumb: "of course." She raised her hand and hooked her hair. Her palm was soaked with sticky sweat. She rubbed her hand a little and didn''t look at her white eyes. Ran Bai''s simple and clear inquiry, his business and cold attitude, and his words were sharp and cold: "what kind of person is He Ying in the company?" The same question, because of her tone, stubbornly holds up a dangerous texture. The employee''s name is sun Lu, 26 years old. He has been working in this company since graduation. She pursed her dry lips, and then naturally replied, "He Ying is a good person. She works hard and makes progress..." "How is her relationship with her colleagues? I heard she has a good relationship with you." after asking a question, ranbai didn''t give Lulu any time to pause and think, quickly and sharply asked the next question, easily controlled the field and let her talk go. "He Ying has a good personality and naturally gets along well with her colleagues." Lu Lu heard the second half of ranbai''s words and reluctantly said with a smile: "I have a closer relationship with her. I''m also very sad when such a thing happened." "Really?" ran Bai looked at her in a very light tone. "I think you''re very nervous." "... this kind of thing is always afraid." Ranbai didn''t pause on this topic, but summarized the next question in a few words: "since she is your good friend, have you heard her complain about family or emotional problems?" "No." Lulu shook his head. "She''s very optimistic. She''s hardly sad and seldom complains. She has a boyfriend and they love each other very much." Lulu frowned and thought, "but recently she''s in a bad state and doesn''t mention that boyfriend. I doubt... They may have broken up." "Who''s your boyfriend?" "Zhou Yu." "How much specific information do you know?" "I haven''t met Zhou Yu either. He is a manager of the company. He is very rich. He looks ok..." Speaking later, sun Lu''s tone became more gentle and smooth, less nervous at the beginning. Maybe he was scared just now. "He Ying was killed on the night of the 21st. What was she doing that day?" "Just work normally." Sun Lu kept his face unchanged, curled his fingers a little, paused and added: "we didn''t contact much that day, and I don''t know anything else." This sentence is a response. I don''t know anything about that day. Dye Bai didn''t ask about the state of He Ying on the day she was killed, but asked sun Lu coldly, "what were you doing that day?" Sun Lu''s face stiffened and replied, "it''s work." she looked a little unhappy. "You won''t doubt me? I''ve been in the company all day, and many people can testify to me." "Routine inquiry." ranbai spits out four words and then says, "what time do you get off work?" "Normal five." "What did you do after work." Sun Lu''s throat rolled. "I''m too tired to work. I went straight home after work. I''ve been at home all the time. I''m just chasing the drama, cooking, and then cleaning up the room." Dyed white drooping eyes calmly looked at the woman''s hand clenching the dress pendulum, "there is no contact with He Ying after work?" "No." Sun Lu answered without hesitation. "Is it convenient to see the mobile phone?" Sun Lu licked his lower lip. Generally speaking, he was very cooperative and handed the mobile phone to ranbai. The young forensic doctor looked through the phone records of sun Lu that day with his white fingertips. There was no phone call. I turned to wechat again and chatted with He Ying... No chat. "What''s the matter?" Sun Lu kept staring at dyed white. "You have a good relationship with He Ying and never chat?" "This." Sun Lu smiled and said naturally, "it takes up too much memory. It''s useless to keep it. I cleaned up the chat records. Others are like this." Sun Lu and He Ying have a good relationship and are colleagues. Not for a long time. in other words, Sun Lu''s time to clean up the chat record was about He Ying''s murder. "What a coincidence." ran Bai said with unknown meaning. He didn''t look at anything anymore and returned his mobile phone to sun Lu. "Nothing else." Sun Lu took the phone and put it away. "If not, I have to work." The thin lips of the forensic doctor opened gently and said coldly, "please." Sun Lu looked at the solitary figure who turned and left, stared for a few seconds, and silently clenched his hand on his side. Asked a lot of information in the company and completely determined the time of death of He Ying. As colleagues explained that He Ying had been working normally in the company, the exact time of death was from 5 p.m. to 22 p.m. on the 21st. However, no one knows when He Ying left the company. According to the survey results, the documents made by He Ying on that day received criticism. With a strong competitive heart, she still stayed in the company alone to work overtime after other colleagues left one after another. I''m not sure where He Ying was killed. After staying in the company for about half an hour, Xu Zelin and ranbai went to He Ying''s home. He Ying''s family is not rich. Her community is slightly shabby, but her home is clean and looks warm. Heying''s parents cry heartbroken, white haired people send black haired people. Xu Zelin looked at such a scene and felt bad at the bottom of his heart. White haired people send black haired people, which has been sad and lamentable since ancient times. The young forensic doctor stood aside, straight and rigorous, as cold as ice and snow. I''ve always been helpless and not interested in human and worldly sophistication. I don''t make a sound in the face of such a scene. Xu Zelin can only go to school by himself to comfort the parents. After the two old people''s emotions stabilized a little, they began to ask. The information from parents is always different from what the company says, but it is still the same in general. Xu Zelin frowned slowly. "You mean He Ying never went home that day?" "Yes." He Ying''s mother grew old a lot overnight. She could see the silver wire hidden in her hair, choking and even her voice was not stable: "she usually came back late. I didn''t take it seriously. That day, Yingying also specially called to say that she worked overtime. Who knows, who knows..." This sentence was very late and became forever. "When did He Ying call and say anything else?" "It''s about seven or eight o''clock." He Ying''s father thought carefully, "Oh, right." He suddenly remembered something and turned to the tea table in the living room. His body was slightly bent, as if his back had been crushed by the weight, looking desolate and cold. Xu Zelin looked at it and felt a little uncomfortable. He saw that the father picked up a box of delicately packaged desserts from the tea table, which had not been opened yet. It looked very dreamy and attractive. Team Xu was stunned. Chapter 3320 "That day, Yingying also said on the phone that she had ordered a dessert online and would send it home to eat..." He Ying''s father held the box of dessert in his hands, cherished it carefully and handed it to the police officer with a trembling voice: "but when the dessert arrived, Yingying didn''t come back." The forensics glanced at the box of desserts, and the dark pupils reflected the letter text on the box. [W.R. fairy tale] The name of a dessert shop. Unfortunately. Dyed white copied his pocket with one hand. His fingertips clicked on the thin business card in his pocket. He didn''t speak. His pupils were very dark and his expression was always lonely and cold. "He Ying ordered dessert..." Xu Zelin whispered He Ying didn''t go home all night. It is said that she worked overtime in the company. No one knows when she left the company and where she went after leaving the company. Call to order dessert Maybe close to the time of the murder. This is not impossible. "Dessert shop, company monitoring." the forensic medicine spit out a sentence calmly and coldly, and the snow-white fingertip half put in the pocket slightly rubbed the edge of the business card. Xu Zelin''s eyes lit up, "that''s what I mean!" Anyway, don''t miss a clue. "I asked them to go to the company for monitoring, and we went to the dessert shop," said Xu Zelin. After learning something from He Ying''s parents, he left. Who knows, just out of the unit building, I saw a girl near the police car, wearing a light green dress with delicate skin and lovely appearance. "Brother Zelin!" after seeing Xu Zelin, Lu Yuan was very happy. He raised his hand to greet Xu Zelin, for fear that the other party would not see him. Xu Zelin: " He walked over. "I told you to go back." "No." Lu Yuan pouted. "I''ll just have a look and want to help. It won''t make trouble." Dye Bai is not interested in this scene. She opens the door with her slender fingers and sits in coldly. After seeing dyed white, Lu Yuan''s face was not right, "brother Zelin... You two?!" It''s a world of two?! How can I! "Any questions?" Xu Zelin asked strangely and sat in the driver''s seat. Lu Yuan was very angry, but he still had to keep smiling, gritted his teeth, opened the door and sat in, "nothing. I just feel that you are always together. Isn''t it very good?" Xu Zelin was surprised: "where are the cases not handled together?" Lu Yuan: " She''s so autistic that she doesn''t want to talk. In the twinkling of an eye, I saw the figure of strangers not to enter, and snorted coldly. The police car finally stopped in front of the M.R. fairy tale dessert shop. But one day, ranbai saw this dessert shop again. She got out of the car without any expression and went straight in. Lu is willing to be outdone and rushes in with high heels. "Hello, three. Would you like something?" the clerk of the dessert shop said hello politely. As soon as he looked up, he saw the exquisite face! "Little sister?!" the clerk was shocked and surprised. Xu Zelin was stunned and looked at ranbai. "Do you know each other?" Ran Bai answered coldly and briefly, "it''s a one-sided relationship." "Little sister, did you bring your friends --" to taste dessert? Dessert is really good! Before the clerk had finished speaking, Xu Zelin, who stepped forward and took out his certificate, was so surprised that he couldn''t speak and stuck in his throat. "Captain of No. 1 Criminal Police Department of Xi''an police station, please cooperate with our investigation." Xu Zelin took out his police officer card and said solemnly. Clerk: " The clerk didn''t speak. The clerk stared at the papers. The clerk swallowed hard. "I, I, our store is a serious marketing, certified, absolutely three good dessert store. I am also a three good citizen. I never commit or break the law," he said stutteringly. Xu Zelin chuckled and explained, "it''s not your dessert store''s problem. I just want to know something from you." "What are you asking?" A clear and low magnetic sound suddenly sounded from upstairs and fell to my ears through the air. The cold Su, gentle and elegant seemed to be mixed with a bit of contradictory and less serious laziness evil spirit, so that it always sounded like carelessness and playful banter. But there is no denying that the sound is too much. The timbre alone is so bewitching. Xu Zelin subconsciously looked up at the sound source. The tall and slender young man walked down the stairs on the second floor step by step, calmly, like a noble childe walking in the court. He was wearing a snow-white shirt, clean and elegant. The collar of the shirt was loose and untied with two buttons. The clavicle lines were looming, which was confusing. He was wearing a light white windbreaker, but it was loose, but he didn''t wear it. He supported a cold, hard and beautiful shoulder line. He didn''t wear it strictly, but his temperament was gentle and elegant, like an aristocrat, and inadvertently showed the desire of evil confusion. No one has ever worn a uniform shirt windbreaker with such an elegant and cold taste. Lu Yuan was stunned when he first saw the youth, and his eyes seemed to stick to Wei Ran. At that moment, Lu Yuan suddenly felt that he was really blind before. I fell in love with Xu Zelin. Wei Ran walked downstairs leisurely. His tall fingers slightly hooked the windbreaker draped on his body. His clear and light eyes passed them carelessly. When looking at people, they all showed the meaning of being amorous and righteous but cold to confuse people, fixed on dye white. "What a coincidence." Wei Ran smiled gracefully and leisurely, and said to ranbai, "meet again, your honor." The young man looked a little like he had just woke up. He still had that lazy energy on his body. His broken black hair was a little messy. This time he was wearing a pair of gold wire glasses. The silver white thin chain fell down and swayed slightly from left to right. The gold wire lenses were lined with elegance. "Unfortunately." the young forensic looked cold and his voice was cold: "I came to see you." "Oh?" Wei Ran picked a dark and exquisite eyebrow tip. The gold wire glasses were set on the straight and high bridge of the nose, and reflected the glass like awn through the light outside the window. "It''s a pleasure." Such an elegant and lazy temperament, as well as an excessively sharp and handsome face, is not too much for a God''s residence. Subconscious suffocation. Even Xu Zelin, a man, was stunned for two seconds. After reacting, he found that the forensic doctor song in their Bureau seemed to have some roots with the young man in front of him, but now is not the time to pay attention to this matter. "Hello." somehow, Xu Zelin was more polite when he didn''t notice it, perhaps because of the aristocratic demeanor, or because of the invisible but hard to ignore sense of oppression, "are you the store manager of W.R. fairy tales?" Chapter 3321 "It''s me." Wei Ran answered carelessly, giving people a reasonable attitude. He looks too young and doesn''t look like a dessert store manager, but somehow he meets the identity of dessert store manager. This man always gives people a contradictory and incomprehensible feeling. It''s hard to mess with. This is Xu Zelin''s impression and judgment of Wei Ran in his heart. After recovering from the amazement of the youth''s appearance, Lu Yuan found that the store manager seemed to know song Bai? For what? Her heart was filled with acid bubbles. She went to the front and smiled at Wei ran like a little daughter, "well, we want to come this time..." "Wait." Lu Yuan''s words were not finished yet, but he was interrupted by understatement. Wei Ran narrowed his light brown pupils and asked coldly, "who are you?" Just five words. Give way and wish no face. She couldn''t laugh again today. "Investigation is right." the slender young man leaned lazily aside. His long legs were very superior and showed the hook of abstinence. His arms gently rested on the counter. The sleeves of his snow-white shirt were loose and pulled up, revealing his white and exquisite wrists. His fingertips tapped on the counter. The sunlight poured out of the window into his elegant eyebrows and eyes, and his eyes were as beautiful as amber, With great interest, he recalled his red thin lips and opened his mouth politely: "of course I am willing to cooperate." As he said this, he focused his attention on ranbai. Every word, when he came out from his lips and teeth, he was inexplicably confused and unreal, like an illusion, smiling: "your honor?" The young forensic doctor who was suddenly mentioned was indifferent. He didn''t even change his look. He always had a cold and indifferent attitude. Xu Zelin frowned slowly, puzzled: "why..." "I think I''m more willing to cooperate with acquaintances." Wei Ran half hung his sharp and beautiful eyebrows and said something absentmindedly. After that, he looked at ran Bai with a smile, and then mentioned some interest. His gentle and lazy tone was so relaxed that he seemed to be teasing: "right? Some little sister." One face and unknown name, he was suddenly defined as an acquaintance, and was ridiculed by someone with a smile and elegance. He was called the forensic doctor of little sister: " "I''ll talk to him." the forensic doctor didn''t move his face. It was cold like winter snow, and his voice was light. There was no temperature contained in it. Rao was so teased and still indifferent and aloof, "you go out first." Since ranbai said, Xu Zelin always trusted them, so he nodded without any objection. Lu Yuan was unwilling. She stood still and almost broke her teeth. Xu Zelin, now such a young dessert store manager. Why should one and two face song Bai! "Is there anything you can''t say directly." Lu would like to go or not. He must stand there and stubbornly open his mouth after sipping his lower lip: "we''re here to investigate. In that case, why should we cooperate with only one person?" Xu Zelin, who was about to leave, frowned. "What if I don''t cooperate?" Wei Ran chuckled. His expression remained unchanged, his words were still noble and joking, and even showed the cold and romantic gentleman''s meaning. The light pupils under the gold lens were very deep, and there was no reflection of Lu Yuan. Just for a moment, Lu is willing to instinctively step back and feel that his eyes are too cold It''s like the blade wrapped in the scabbard inadvertently leaking cold light, cold in the heart. It seems that it really means the same thing in Ruwei Ran''s words. Even if he doesn''t cooperate, they have nothing to do. "Miss, please go out." he was still talking and laughing, but inadvertently showed his pride and arrogance. His lazy smile was specious: "I don''t think I''m in a good mood enough to deal with others." Lu Yuan didn''t know whether he was frightened or what. In short, his face was a little white and ran out without saying a word. Xu Zelin frowned, his eyes dyed white and went out. After Xu Zelin and Lu willing went out, In addition to the clerks, there are only dyed white and Wei Ran in the dessert shop. The young man was a little lazy and picked a chair to sit down. Leaning against the back of the chair, he looked lazy and sleepy, but unexpectedly gentle and expensive. "Come on." Wei Ran smiled and fully cooperated. He looked very good tempered, "what do you want to ask." He leaned against the window. His exquisite face was perfect and unreal under the disillusionment of the sun. The lines of his side face were clean and clear, and the atmosphere of bewitchment flowed. Every stroke was a work of art like a God''s residence. Gold with no reality whatever a riot of colours, and the light brown eyes of the white light against the windows, like the colourful bubbles in the sunlight, are beautiful but dreamy in the blue sea, and they will be broken and empty when they are slightly poked. I''m afraid no one will turn a blind eye to such a God who makes people feel worthy of the world, or even face each other coldly. But there was such an accident. The young forensic doctor was well dressed, cold and abstinent. He didn''t look at the young man more. He had a business inquiry attitude and a slight sense of procedure. "Who ordered dessert in the store at 7 ~ 8 p.m. on the 21st." "I don''t know." Wei Ran, with his slender fingers supporting his white jaw, patiently listened to the question of dyeing white. Cold white fingertips gently touched the corners of his thin lips and answered with a smile. The forensic looked at him coldly. Wei Ran picked up the tip of his eyebrow, which was quite elegant and innocent. His harmless and gentle temperament was a little like the ancient elegant teacher: "I don''t know." He sighed gently, and whispered lazily to the clerk, "check the order record for our forensic adult." his words were three-point pondering, and the slightly frivolous address did not damage his dignity. Dye Bai listens to the frivolous and joking title and glances at Wei Ran with a cold and insipid glance. Wei Ran smiled back calmly. The clerk doesn''t know why. The clerk just felt that the atmosphere between the two people was a little solidified, but it seemed to be an illusion. "OK." the clerk operated on the computer, called up the order record of the 21st day, looked at it according to the time pointed out by dye Bai, and replied: "a total of three people ordered dessert online that night..." Ran Bai walked over and stood next to the computer. She was as straight as bamboo, with the cold of winter pines and cypresses, and looked at the records displayed on the computer. At 7:35 p.m. on the 21st, He Ying ordered a mango pudding in W.R. fairy tale. The address filled in was her home, and the telephone number left was also consistent with the survey results. Wei Ran leaned against the wall. He was tall and very tall. When he looked at people, he hung his eyes slightly, and the end of his eyes outlined a cold and thin sense of distance. At the moment, his line of sight crossed the computer at will and fell on the woman. You can always see the back of strangers. The side face is white. Beauty is beautiful, but it''s too cold. The collar is tightly buttoned to the top. Unlike him, it can be said to be a model of meticulous, like a cold and precise machine. Chapter 3322 He stepped forward for two steps. His slender and distinct fingers supported the computer desktop on the side of the woman in white and stood at the left rear of the dyed white. That posture seemed a little closer. His tall and straight body easily shrouded people and cast a beautiful oblique shadow feeling through the sun. Wei Ran leaned over and inadvertently turned to amber pupils. You can see the thin neckline of the forensic medicine on the solemn neckline, and the Dai cyan blood vessels are thin and fragile. His light pupil color was a little deeper, and the tip of his tongue touched his upper jaw. Perhaps it was such a cold and rigorous temperament. The meticulous snow-white collar buttoned on the top always wanted people to destroy something and bring out something else. Wei Ran''s snow-white tooth tip was slightly itchy, and he suddenly wanted to bite it. For example, he tore open the forensic collar and bit on the curve of the neck. He whispered silently. He looked at ran Bai with a smile, narrowed his eyes and restrained his inexplicable impulse. He asked the forensic in his ear. The tone was clear, with a unique magnetism, like sake brewed under the moon night. His tone was a little teasing: "What does the coroner see?" Standing there, ranbai can feel the figure standing behind him, with the breath of another person, the light fragrance, the cold lingering, the good smell of bewitchment, and the non annoying sense of oppression when approaching. The light white windbreaker was draped over the young man''s shoulder, the sleeves fell down, and crossed her fingers inadvertently. The silver white cufflinks on the sleeves were slightly cold. She listened to the young man speak in a relaxed tone. Maybe it was close. When his thin lips were lifted, the clean breath sprayed on his dyed white ears, which brought a momentary sense of discomfort. The temperature of the silver white chain hanging from the gold wire glasses was cold and close at hand. The forensic doctor, who had been cold and aloof, paused for a moment, turned his face and opened the distance. When he looked down, he could see the young man against the white fingers on the edge of the table and asked indifferently, "who is the person in charge of delivering dessert to He Ying." Wei Ran blinked his eyes and didn''t mind the alienation of the forensic medicine. He leaned on the table and still smiled and replied, "I don''t know." The clerk next to him said, "it''s Zhou Xu..." Next, ranbai met Zhou Xu and learned a very important message. Zhou Xu called He Ying when he arrived at He Ying community that night. But it''s not connected. The phone shows off. According to He Ying''s situation, she can''t turn off her mobile phone by herself. Very likely¡ª¡ª He Ying was killed during the period from ordering dessert to sending dessert to the community. Dye Bai is business again. Understand some details, and then ask Wei Ran. But Wei Ran''s answer is not satisfactory every time. As the store manager of W.R. fairy tale, Wei Ran seems to know nothing about his own store, completely let go and let it develop freely. The forensics stared at him silently, his eyes cold as winter snow. "What do you want me to do?" Wei Ran greeted her white eyes, smiled with thin lips, and looked lazy. "W.R. fairy tales are not released very well?" The clerk nearby didn''t dare to speak, and said secretly in his heart. Store manager, you''re okay to say. How many times have you been here since the dessert shop opened? What else have you managed besides giving money! I don''t know whether the clerk thinks too much or what. He always feels that their shopkeeper seems to be teasing his little sister. Sometimes he felt that the dye white gas field was too cold. It happened that their shopkeeper was still talking and laughing, gentle and innocent. I don''t understand. I don''t understand. I dare not say, I dare not ask. "Ask three unknowns, sir." ran Bai spoke coldly, and the tone was calm: "what do you know?" Wei Ran gave a cry and looked at dye''s white eyes with a strange eyebrow. It seemed that he had found something interesting. The light colored eyes smiled and seemed to be broken in them: "it turns out that we are such an inhumane forensic adult who can still make fun of people?" His lazy and joking appearance is a little polite. The contradictory temperament is incisively and vividly interpreted in him. It clearly makes people feel very dangerous, but he still wants people to approach. The feeling is like a poppy in full bloom. It''s charming but deadly. It kills hundreds of flowers when the flowers bloom. It''s still confusing when you know the danger. It''s a hunter who is a little restrained. He teases the prey lazily. His action is very confusing, but when you think you''re close to him, you find that you''re still at an unknown distance. It seems close and out of reach. However, ranbai was indifferent to this kind of deception, even turned a blind eye, and was very sober and coldly spit out two words: "shut up." Wei Ran sighed lightly, and the yuppie said, "well, it''s a little helpless to indulge in it and give a lazy evaluation:" it''s really cold. " "However, I think I''d like to reiterate one point." Wei Ran smiled and chanted. The gold wire glasses were elegant and noble against the gentlemanly demeanor. The white fingers gently pulled off the dyed white sleeves, and the action shook slightly like a gesture of kindness. I don''t know if it''s the illusion of dyeing white. It''s a bit like a cat waking up in the afternoon sun. It lightly jumped in the owner''s arms and lazily scratched the owner''s paw. Although the action is a little pricking, it doesn''t hurt or itch. It''s more like asking the owner''s attention. Wei Ran''s cold fingertips shook against the dyed white snow-white sleeves. The finger lines were clean and slender. In the forensic''s obviously cold eyes, he smiled and opened his mouth: "since the forensic adults have said one question and three don''t know, what else can I know?" The forensic doctor paused for a moment, looked at the young man without emotion, and his dark eyes, which had always been calm, contained ice and snow. He raised his hand not light but not heavy, patted Weiran''s hand, and turned to the outside of the W.R. fairy tale. I don''t know if it''s because the young people''s skin is too thin and too white. They just turn shallow red after being photographed, leaving Fei marks. Piansheng Weiran was not angry. He was an elegant gentleman. He smiled and looked at the lonely figure of the forensic doctor leaving. He had a good temper and invited: "come, don''t you stay and try dessert." The man was well-dressed, cold and abstinent. He didn''t turn around and walked straight out of the W.R. fairy tale. His eyes didn''t return and calmly refused: "No." Two concise words. Wei Ran narrowed his eyes, and the gold wire glasses reflected light. It''s so cold. When ranbai came out of the W.R. fairy tale, Xu Zelin and Lu Yuan were waiting in the car. Seeing the woman coming out, Xu Zelin took the lead in asking, "do you have any information?" Ranbai opens the door and combs the valuable information for Xu Zelin. Xu Zelin frowned slightly and his face sank slightly. "He Ying... Was probably killed in the company." Who will kill a girl in the company, and through what channels will people be dumped into the river. Dyed white nodded slightly. After a pause, she suddenly asked, "did He Ying find his cell phone?" Chapter 3323 "No." Xu Zelin shook his head. "Our people salvaged in the river for a long time and found nothing. Maybe the mobile phone sank into the river. I don''t know where it sank, or it was taken away by the murderer." The woman listened and didn''t speak again. Xu zhengse said, "our people have gone to the company''s monitoring and inspection. There was no monitoring for that period of time." This can''t be a coincidence, it can only be deleted deliberately. The person who deleted this surveillance is likely to be the murderer behind the scenes. "I''ve asked people to try to restore this monitoring. I''ve been running outside for a long time. Go back first." Lu would like to sit next to her and look at ran Bai with an unhappy face. She doesn''t like it anywhere. She says, "forensic doctor song Da seems to know that person very well?" Dye white, close your eyes and refresh yourself. The long eyelashes drop fine shadows on the eyelids. Even when you close your eyes, it seems particularly inaccessible. The road of perfection being ignored is more angry. ¡­ It''s night, After getting off work from the police station, ranbai drove home alone. The original owner''s family is in a good condition. The initial transmission point when she came was the original owner''s home, a three-story villa with European and American style. The original owner does not live alone. There are other people''s daily necessities in the villa. It should be a girl, similar to the original owner''s age. Most likely the original owner''s sister. in fact, It is the same as the speculation of dyeing white. The side I saw at the magazine company was dyed white. The forensic doctor drove the car, cold white fingers on the steering wheel, knocked slightly, and stopped not far from the villa. It can be seen that outside the door of the white villa in the lush trees, there was also a car parked, and two people came down from the car. A man and a woman. The girl is the one who calls her sister in the company. As for the man, it''s a coincidence. He is the president of news magazine company. Qin Ruiqi. Dye looked at the scene expressionless. She couldn''t hear the dialogue clearly at a distance, but she could see the shy smile on the girl''s face. The forensics took a look. Without any waves, he continued to drive and stopped in front of the villa. "Sister." song Miaoyun knew it was ranbai coming back when she saw the car. She said hello and looked at the man next to her. She was a little embarrassed. The young forensic doctor pushed open the door. Leng Su, with his slender fingers holding the scalpel all the year round, stepped on the ground with straight legs and came out of the car. His eyebrows and eyes were still exquisite in the night. He looked at them. "This is my sister, song Bai." song Miaoyun blushed slightly and introduced Qin Ruiqi. The night was very dark, a light wind lifted, and the branches and leaves shook and made a sound. Qin Ruiqi was dressed in a suit, tall and noble, and his temperament gave people a sense of humility and courtesy. After hearing song Miaoyun''s introduction, the polite and solemn and cold woman in front of him smiled, stretched out her hand, and his voice was crushed in the wind, "hello." Ranbai stood there and nodded back. Seeing this, song Miaoyun quickly explained: "sorry, my sister has a habit of cleanliness..." "It doesn''t matter." Qin Ruiqi naturally withdrew his hand. He didn''t see any embarrassment on his face. He smiled gently at Song Miaoyun, with warmth in his eyes: "then I''ll go first." "Ah?" song Miaoyun was stunned, then nodded obediently, oh. Qin Ruiqi nodded politely to ranbai, then turned and left. Song Miaoyun stood and watched Qin Ruiqi drive away. His face was full of loss. He didn''t slowly take back his eyes until he didn''t see the tail of the car. He was also a little distracted. It was the thought of his little daughter who was in love. Ran Bai walked to the villa. Song Miaoyun hurriedly trotted up, "sister." she was very embarrassed. She was afraid that ran Bai would think more and explained with a red face: "President Qin, he sent me back because there was a murder in the company recently. He was afraid that it would be unsafe for me to go home alone. Ranbai didn''t speak. "It''s really not for other reasons." song Miaoyun hid it for fear of being misunderstood by dye white. He didn''t know that his mind had been revealed. "Qin is always a good person and is usually very good to employees." Dyed white and plain. Song Miaoyun glanced at her sister''s side face hidden in the dark. She was always cold and couldn''t see her face. She was relieved at the bottom of her heart. Should she believe it? Thinking of Qin Ruiqi''s sending himself home, the girl bit her lip flap, her beautiful face smoked her Fei color, and the happy mood in her eyes was jumping, like the stars blinking in the sky, silently selling the girl''s feelings. There are only two sisters in such a big villa. No parents, no relatives. When ran Bai returned to the room, it was the cold black-and-white wind. She took a bath and changed her clothes. The button was still fastened to the top. She narrowed her eyes slightly when she remembered her unknown identity and the case ten years ago in Xu Zelin''s mouth. I''m going to talk to some silly white sweet sister. My sister is also really silly and sweet. Although she has entered the society, she is still a newly graduated college student. She is childish. No matter what happens, she maintains the innocence of her student age, and doesn''t know whether it is good or bad. Ranbai only mentioned it intentionally or unintentionally. Song Miaoyun said a lot of things with red eyes, and he had no sense of being stereotyped. "Sister, we are the only people in the world who depend on each other." the little girl seems to have developed tears. After saying a few words, her eyes turn red. She cries in tears. She is wronged and doesn''t look like anything. Even her soft waxy voice chokes: "today, when you came to the company to investigate, I learned that a homicide occurred. I''m really afraid. I don''t want to repeat the tragedy ten years ago." Ran Bai looked at her in a quiet tone, but very convincing. It gave people a sense of peace of mind. It was just two concise words: "No." Song Miaoyun nodded vigorously, broke his tears into laughter, wiped his red eyes and muttered, "sister, I''m hungry." Dyed white: " She looked at Shang song Miaoyun calmly. The child won''t expect her to do it. Seal and spray in the system space. The original owner of this plane is a person who can cook very well. He has no way to live with his sister since childhood. His sister is small and simple. As a sister, he always has to support a home and learn everything. But now the problem is that the host is coming!!! Host cooking? Blow up the kitchen?! Wait for murder?! Finally, dye Bai calmed down and decided to hire a servant. A lot of information came out of silly white sweet sister''s mouth. For example, the death of the original owner''s parents was not an accident, but a murder ten years ago. And what Xu Zelin said today are also completely right. Pending. It hasn''t been broken yet. It is inseparable from the main plot. However, it is inconvenient to ask more about the details of the specific murder. Song Miaoyun cried again and asked his sister to carefully say that the specific murder may be tantamount to killing her sister. Generally, files are kept in the police station about major pending cases. Ranbai plans to find a chance to go to the archives. After roughly figuring out the villa, dye Bai accidentally found something. Chapter 3324 It looks a little old. There are wrinkles at the edges and corners. The color is also ancient light yellow. It should have been put aside for many years. It''s an album. She sat in front of the desk and opened the album. The orange light of the desk lamp fell down with a bit of warmth, reflecting the above photos. A beam of light quietly hit the woman''s straight and high bridge of the nose, and her long eyelashes fell down with a sense of shadow. There are many photos in the album, basically the original owner''s family, and a few with relatives and friends. A group of young couples often appear above, smiling gently and lovingly, seemingly the parents of the original owner. Dyed white turned the photo album page by page, and her side face was cold and white. Occasionally, she caught a glimpse of the group photo of the original owner''s parents with another tall man and a small boy. The original owner and his sister stood in front of their parents. The little boy looked at the camera. He was very young and immature. He held the hand of a tall man with a black wristwatch. Maybe a friend or something. Dyed white turned another page until she finished turning the whole album. She closed the album, slightly bent her arms against the desktop, folded her slender hands against her white forehead, closed her eyes and silently remembered all the pictures she had just seen. Countless faces flashed in my mind. Without any memory. Maybe. It will come in handy later. The next day, early morning, The sun broke through the clouds and scattered the light golden light. In summer, the clouds rolled and the wind was gentle. A plane dived at high altitude and finally landed at the airport. At the airport, The reminder voice belonging to the flight is repeating, and pedestrians pass by in a hurry. A young girl came slowly from the airport, elegant and picturesque. In this busy and bustling 21st century, she showed a rare sense of tranquility and indifference. Qianqian lady, sky green cheongsam, stand collar around, neck delicate and white, waist slender and beautiful, cheongsam hem slightly swaying with light steps, elegant and elegant. It should be the beauty in cheongsam who came out of the misty rain painting in the south of the Yangtze River in March. She is a real lady with a gentle and jade like atmosphere everywhere. The girl stood tall and graceful, with picturesque looks, and walked all the way outside the airport. "Miss." when the housekeeper waiting for the pick-up at the airport saw the slender figure, his face showed a little smile, walked forward and took the suitcase from Bai you''s hand. Bai you nodded slightly, knowing the book and being polite. The housekeeper said, "Sir, wait for you outside the airport." Bai you said yes, the sound line is clear. Outside the airport, There was a black low-key luxury car with the window half open, revealing the man''s resolute and sharp side face. "Father." the girl walked forward step by step and called softly. Her tone was very comfortable. The man was in his forties. His temperament was calm and sharp. After hearing the voice, he looked at the girl with a gentle look. "Get in the car." He asked, "will you return this time?" The housekeeper opened the door and stood on one side. Bai you got on the car. He sat down with his white fingers touching his cheongsam. His every move was an elegant temperament nurtured from childhood. Wen Sheng replied: "I will transfer my career to China." The man nodded. The car drove all the way to the private villa. The door was opened. Bai you got off in no hurry and waited for his father to come down. Then he walked into the villa with the man. ¡­ On the other side, In front of a psychological clinic. Today is the weekend. Ranbai didn''t go to the police station and came here in clean and cold clothes. Because of a call. The original owner has mental illness, and a psychologist dredges the original owner all year round. Such a thing is not difficult to guess. Combined with the experience of the original owner, it is easy to be involved in what happened ten years ago. "Miss Song." in the studio, a 30-year-old man dressed in a doctor''s white coat, properly dressed and mild temperament. As a psychologist, he really gives people a comfortable atmosphere that is easy to take off their guard. He said hello when he saw the cold figure coming in. Qi Yibo. Dyed white eyes crossed the badge pinned above the man''s white coat pocket, and then sat quietly on the chair, "Dr. Qi." "How are you feeling recently?" Qi Yibo asked with a smile as to the relationship between doctors and patients. "OK." "Don''t you feel any discomfort?" "Yes." Qi Yibo asked a lot of questions, and ranbai answered them concisely. The doctor took a pen to make a record. The nib paused and looked up at the forensic medicine. The line of sight was friendly and a bit joking: "I haven''t seen you for a week. You seem to have changed." Dyed white looked at him, and the pupil color in his eyes was very dark. "But it doesn''t seem to have changed." Qi Yibo mumbled to himself and added the next sentence. While taking notes, he asked, "is there anything around you recently?" "No big deal." the woman said coldly, "is the murder count?" Qi Yibo pressed his eyebrows reluctantly. He was used to the attitude of the forensic medicine. His tone was relaxed: "you have recovered well in recent years, much better than in previous years. Although you don''t need to take the medicine I gave you every day, you should also remember to take it." "Have you finished?" Qi Yibo looked at her. "Do you need me to give you some more?" Dyed white chin. Qi Yibo said yes. Ranbai didn''t stay in the psychological clinic for a long time. She also cooperated with all who should cooperate, and then left with the medicine. The medical examiner went out of the office and closed the door. When he turned around, his sight just hit the figure coming out of the opposite office. He is tall, slender and superior. His white coat belongs to a doctor. He is very abstinent. His eyes are narrow and dark under his broken hair, and his thin lips are half hooked with a light radian. He has a kind of gentle and handsome temperament. He is not very like a doctor. When the eyes deviate slightly, the side face is deep and noble. After seeing dyed white, the alienated nodded slightly, and then walked in another direction. Ran Bai left the psychological clinic. She looked down at the time on her wristwatch. There''s one thing to do tonight. Nine o''clock in the morning. The light white dazzling sunshine pierced the clouds and fell through the cracks of branches and leaves, bathing the psychological clinic in the sun. "Brother! You''d better come back. My father''s anger is gone. In fact, I still miss you very much." in the psychologist''s office, a man stood at the desk, looked at the figure in front of him and advised. Wen Heng leaned back against the back of the chair. His white coat was lined with abstinence. He played with a black pen between his slender fingers. His skin color was very white. Slightly drooping his eyes, he listened to Wen Chen''s words. Under the bridge of Gao Ting''s nose, he gently held an yuppie radian. He didn''t take these words to heart. His tone was a little mockery: "get out when you''re finished." Midsummer sunshine came in and outlined his profile. He was three-dimensional and handsome, like a hybrid, with theout any temperature. Wen Chen''s face was stiff. He stared at Wen Heng and said slowly, "brother, why do you do this." Chapter 3325 The Black Textured pen turned around on the fingertips and shook out the residual shadow feeling, which was dazzling. The dark eyes reflected Wen Chen''s shadow, which was slightly broken. Wen Heng''s tone was gentle, but it was particularly sharp, "when illegitimate children deserve to speak in front of me." "I call you brother. Don''t think you can really do anything to me." Wen Chen''s face is ugly and bites his teeth, "you know..." Before Wen Chen''s words were finished, the doctor stretched out his hand and pulled off his tie. His white fingers were buckled on the black tie. His color was cold and abstinence. His action was somewhat ruffian and arrogant. When his long eyelashes were slightly drooping, the pupil color was very deep, and the radian outlined at the end of his eyes was violent, "roll." Wen Chen''s remaining words stuck in his throat and didn''t know whether to say them or not. With a calm face, he dropped a word, then turned and walked away: "Wen Heng, wait for me." There was a very low lazy sneer behind him. Nine fifteen in the morning. The psychological clinic welcomed a guest. He is a tall and thin man named Zhao Zhao. His eyebrows and eyes are always gloomy and covered with lingering blood. However, after seeing Wen Heng, he politely shouted, "Dr. Wen." Wen Heng''s thin lips smiled with no temperature, and the gentleman nodded. "Now that we''re here, let''s go on." the doctor casually dropped his pen and stood up slowly. "I feel really much better these months, especially when I''m here. I''m very relaxed." Zhao Zhao licked his lips, looking uncontrollably happy, "thank you very much, Dr. Wen!" Wen Heng carelessly drew the curtain of the psychological room and completely covered the light from the window. The curtain is dark. When there is no light penetration, the layout of the room always seems a little dark. His eyebrows and eyes were hidden in the dark. He couldn''t see clearly. He saw half of his thin lips curl up and heard him say, "you''re welcome." "Yes." when Wen Heng spoke, he was not in a hurry. He had a kind of warm ruffian Qi, if any, with a dangerous smell that was difficult to control. ¡­ The night of the city comes quietly, the night is diffuse, and a curved moon shines brightly in the air. Sun Lugang just got off work from the company. Her home is close to the company. She walks back every night. Looking at the vast night ahead, sun Lu pursed her lips, clenched her hands and walked faster. A figure passed her. Sun Lu didn''t notice at all, but still walked forward quickly. The figure ran counter to sun Lu, in the opposite direction, farther and farther away. After a few steps, the man stopped, his eyes as cold as new snow. It''s dyed white. She lowered her eyes and played with a white mobile phone in her hand. She just got it. From sun Lu. Dyed white long finger gently buttoned the mobile phone screen and knocked. The light on the screen set off her clear snow eyebrows and eyes. A chuckle sounded in the night wind, clear and lazy. Dyeing white moves slightly. Not far away, the tall and straight young man leaned against the street lamp and was still wearing a light white windbreaker. He put it on this time, but he didn''t fasten the button. His shirt was clean and white, his hem was tied at his waist, and his long legs overlapped each other, elegant as an aristocrat. At this time, he looked at dyed white with great interest. The gold wire glasses refracted the light. He could clearly see his light brown clear eyes, which seemed to contain a somewhat erratic smile. Dyed white''s eyes ran into him. "I didn''t expect it." the light and shadow cast by the street lamp broke on his shoulders and cast a long oblique shadow. The eyes were as light as amber, and the light was cast into them. The tone of ridicule: "we are always serious forensic adults who will do this kind of thing." There was a short distance between the two of them, with a constant stream of people in the middle, and their eyes intertwined in mid air. The young forensic doctor who witnessed the crime scene was still holding a mobile phone. Rao was so indifferent that he ignored Wei Ran and walked forward. When the forensics passed him, Wei Ran tilted his head, his long eyelashes were falling with the light of the street lamp, against the pupil color, his white fingers pulled the dyed white sleeves, and said lazily: "how can I say that I also witnessed the crime scene of a little sister, is it a little unreasonable to ignore me?" Dyed white stopped there, stood in the shadow of the street lamp, glanced coldly at his torn sleeves. "Why. The forensic doctor wants to hit me again?" he noticed the white line of sight, Wei Ran smiled briefly, narrowed his eyes a little, a little careless, leaned down slightly close to the woman, and a small shadow fell from his long eyelashes. His tone seemed to be complaining and a little joking: "you were red before." The young forensic doctor completely ignored Wei Ran''s words. His thin lips moved gently and his voice was cold: "get out of the way." When the voice fell, she took out her sleeves from Wei Ran''s fingers and solemnly smoothed the slight wrinkles on them. Her meticulous and solemn attitude was difficult to approach. "So fierce?" Wei ran lightly picked his eyebrows and smiled lazily. Looking at the figure walking forward, relying on his height and long legs, he caught up with him a few steps, walked beside the forensic medicine, and apologized with a good attitude: "OK. I admit I''m kidding." He said: "if our forensic doctors didn''t want to investigate the case, how could they get their mobile phones." "Can you shut up?" ran Bai looked at the well-dressed, elegant and noble young man in a cold voice. Wei Ran really thought about it seriously, and then gave a regrettable reply: "with all due respect, I''m afraid not." The man looks elegant and gentleman. But in fact, the arrogance and carelessness melted into the bones are faintly visible and bewitching people. Ran Bai asked coldly, "in that case, can the store manager explain why you are here?" "W.R. fairy tales are nearby, and I should not be surprised here." Wei Ran smiled with a clear and meaningful eyebrow, like a teacher coming out of an ancient painting. "It turns out that the forensic adult cares about me so much?" He let out a faint sigh, which was full of contradictory perplexity. He smiled and said, "I''m a little moved." The young forensic doctor suddenly stopped. Her eyes were very good-looking. They were peach blossom eyes. They should have been slightly demon treated, but Sheng Sheng was pressed by such a cold and solemn breath. The pupil color was slightly deep, like a thin layer of glass light, reflecting cold light. Wei Ran blinked his left eye and stopped. The two looked at each other in the night. "Please be moved by the store manager." she said, "and don''t follow me." Wei Ran stood in place and watched the forensic leave. He narrowed his light eyes slightly, and his slender white fingers bent slightly against the red bewitched lips, covering the warm and dangerous radian. The pupil color precipitated a beautiful and deep color, in which the light and shadow were fleeting, and the banter interest color did not fade. Chapter 3326 Sun Lu''s performance is definitely problematic. The mobile phone is also very clever. That''s why dyeing white makes such a move. Any information deleted on the network will leave clues. As long as it exists, she can recover it. In the car, The forensics sat in the driver''s seat with a silver notebook in front of him and a mobile phone connected. Leng Su''s slender fingertips hit the keyboard with ease, and his eyes reflected the picture displayed on the screen. long time, She closed the computer. Sun Lu panicked. At 7:45 p.m. on the 21st. Sun Lu called He Ying. On the 21st, sun Lu and He Ying were still chatting on wechat in the evening. He Ying told sun Lu about her overtime. In fact, there is no need to delete these, but Sun Lu hid them all. What is she avoiding or afraid of? Ranbai picks up his mobile phone and sends a message to team Xu. Although it''s not working time, the other party still returns in seconds. Team Xu: [!] Team Xu: [forensic physician song, can you make a noise first when you act without authorization!] Ranbai takes a look and returns two words: [late.] Team Xu: [...] This discovery is no small matter. Sun Lu must know something in it. Team Xu asked ranbai to come to the police station first, and sent two police officers to invite sun Lu to the police station to cooperate with the investigation. It''s been an hour since the incident came down. "Diehards." after the trial, team Xu frowned and gave a four word evaluation. Even if the evidence of lying was in front of him, sun Lu didn''t admit anything at all. It''s just a coincidence to delete records. I didn''t tell the police officer that it''s because I''m too afraid of this kind of thing for the first time. He refused to say anything else. In this way, Xu Zelin can''t do anything about sun Lu. After 24 hours, there was no other evidence to let Sun Lu go. Ranbai stood outside the interrogation room, behind the wall. She stood straight there, didn''t lean against it, and her eyes fell on the women in the interrogation room. After sun Lu denied all the evidence, he said nothing and refused to say more. He closed his lips tightly. His face looked a little pale, like a strong sense of calm. Her eyes fell on Sun Lu''s hand tightly holding the corners of her clothes. When she loosened them, the corners of her clothes were wrinkled. She could see that her master was very hard. At this time, A burst of high-heeled shoes sounded in the corridor, which could hear the domineering and pampering momentum. You don''t have to guess who it is. Wish. "Brother Zelin!" today, the police station worked overtime. Lu Yuan was determined to show her gentle and virtuous side in order to win the heart of team Xu, so she sharpened her knife to the fat chicken and prepared to send chicken soup to Xu Zelin, but things were not as good as people wanted. A good chicken soup was made in the kitchen. At last, Lu''s wish can only be second. He specially... Specially asked the servants to stew the chicken soup. Her pace soared. Because she was in a good mood, even her skirt became brisk. She saw Xu Zelin from a distance. A beautiful and happy smile appeared on her face. As a result, she couldn''t see it in the next second. Because¡ª¡ª She! Look! Here! It''s over! Song! White! It''s outrageous. Song Bai again! Lu is willing to go forward with chicken soup. Question: "Why are you here?!" Dyed white is not interested in paying attention to children. But Lu Yuan''s state of mind had exploded and his eyes widened. "What''s it like for lonely men and women to be together late at night?" The forensic medicine was cold and impatient: "excuse me, are you blind and haven''t you seen anyone else in the police station?" "How dare you scold me?!" Lu Yuan was even more incredible. Everyone spoiled her from childhood to adulthood. No one dared to speak to her like that. Xu Zelin: " He didn''t expect Lu Yuan to come. He had a headache and frowned. "Forensic medicine song came here because of the case evidence." "You speak for song Bai?" Lu Yuan looked at Xu Zelin wrongfully, shook the chicken soup in his hand, and stressed: "I''m here to send you chicken soup!" How can you, how can you. Xu Zelin was stunned and said, "thank you for Miss Lu''s kindness. You''d better go back." Lu Yuan: " Xu Zelin has been informed about sun Lu. Ranbai has nothing else to do in the police station, nor is he leisurely and elegant. Lu is willing to blow up his hair. He left as early as Lu is willing to talk to Xu Zelin. Lu Yuan stamped his feet. He just felt that Xu Zelin was not very fragrant. He thought of something in his heart and ran out to catch up with dye Bai. "Hello!" she shouted. The medical examiner ignored it and didn''t stop. "Can you die if you walk slowly!" Lu Yuan was wearing a dress and high heels. It was very inconvenient to run. She dyed white and walked very fast. She struggled with her and shouted angrily. Then ignored. Lu would like to bite his teeth and try his best to catch up. As he followed ranbai, he said, "Song Bai, in fact, I can help you and brother Zelin." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Yuan lifted his white chin and said in a delicate way: "just tell me the contact information of the person in the W.R. fairy tale that day and tell me his information, such as how his family background is, what he likes, and whether he has a girlfriend..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu wish thought about it. If you can really catch up with that person, who still wants Xu Zelin! That young man is the best looking person Lu would like to see from childhood. His elegant and lazy demeanor is also particularly bewitching. Although his words are very cold, he doesn''t give face. But Lu Yuan still thinks about that face in his mind. It''s nothing to ridicule people if they look so good. She beats herself as long as she can quarrel together! "How? OK." Lu Yuan thought his proposal was very good and said proudly. The pace of the forensic medicine stopped in place. She stood in the night, with a layer of cold night on her shoulders. She was particularly cold. Her temperament was different from that of ordinary strangers. She was more cold and dangerous. Her tone was flat and cold as ice and snow: "are you dreaming?" Lu is willing to stare and dye white. Is there anything wrong with what she said? Isn''t everyone happy? Song Bai dared to mock her? When Lu wished to be stunned, ran Bai had gone. Lu Yuan stood where he was and stamped his feet. Suddenly he realized that he had found the truth and shouted angrily. "Song Bai, I tell you! It''s impossible for you to want both!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ranbai doesn''t want to talk to children. too childish. She drove away, booked a restaurant with her mobile phone, and then sent a message to song Miaoyun. When her white fingertips hit the keyboard, the light reflected from the mobile phone screen set off her eyebrows and eyes, and the blue light reflected by the wristwatch flashed away. Come out for dinner After transferring the orientation of the restaurant to song Miaoyun, dye Bai drove directly to the restaurant. Just back to the police station, ranbai not only sent evidence to Xu Zelin, but also went to the archives to avoid others. Found files that were sealed 18 years ago. Chapter 3327 The massacre. It hasn''t been broken yet. A ten-year unsolved case. But such words are shocking, and the detailed records and bloody photos above are even more cruel. The original owner''s parents were killed at home ten years ago and died in peace. He was stabbed several times and fell in a pool of blood. Fortunately, the original owner and his sister were not at that time. They were at school and escaped the disaster. There is no financial loss in the original owner''s home. It can be seen that the other party is not seeking money. It is likely to be deliberately killed. The killer just ran away without leaving any available clues. Over the years, no trace has been found. Ranbai parked the car in the parking lot, then walked into the restaurant and went to the bathroom first. She walked through the long corridor on the third floor of the restaurant, and the lights on the ceiling shone down every few steps to disperse the original darkness. The sound of footsteps sounded behind him. Ran Bai goes straight ahead. The footsteps always follow. The forensics paused with her fingertips, her face still calm, and she stood still for a while. The faint footsteps seemed to be quiet. Dyed white faced and expressionless walked into the bathroom, and then turned on the faucet. The water made a splash, covering the illusion of footsteps. She hung her eyes and washed her hands. The shadow of her eyelashes covered the color in her eyes. After washing, she slowly dried her hands, raised her eyes and looked at the transparent mirror in front of her. From that angle, she could just see the thin and short figure passing outside the bathroom. She should be an old man in the clothes of a cleaner. Dyed Bai Yuguang caught a touch of clothes. She looked calm and walked out of the bathroom. Opposite is the men''s room. When I came out, I could just hit the huge glass mirror. The marble wash table was shining cold. I don''t know who left a men''s watch on it. The black strap and white dial seem to be a luxury brand, but they are a little old. The watch Inexplicably familiar. Ranbai Qingleng narrowed her eyes, no longer looked, but returned to the box set when she came back. Two figures standing at the door of the box can be seen from a distance. "Your sister is coming." Qin Ruiqi talked gently with song Miaoyun. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of a figure coming from a distance. Song Miaoyun blinked, saw ranbai, and shouted to his sister. Ranbai came over, nodded lukewarm and looked at Qin Ruiqi: "President Qin." Qin Ruiqi looked a little surprised, "do you know me?" "Police investigation, have been to your company. But I haven''t seen president Qin directly." she said faintly. "I see." Qin Ruiqi said with a smile, "Miss Song said about the recent homicide. Something like this happened in the company..." he sighed: "I''m also very sad. But it''s a pity that the investigation missed Miss Song at that time." "No pity." ran Bai glanced at the man''s wrist, empty. "I think President Qin looks familiar. Have you seen him before?" Suddenly asked such a question, similar to a chat-up, but the person in front of him was cold, and his words were cold. No matter what he did, he was serious. Qin Ruiqi was stunned and said, "yes. That''s really fate." The answer is never seen. be strangers to each other. Next to song Miaoyun, he was a little confused. He didn''t know why his sister said that. He whispered to his sister. "Maybe it''s an illusion, sorry." the forensic nodded indifferently. "It''s all right. If I''ve seen it, it''s still my luck." Qin Ruiqi said politely, "you have dinner. I''ll go first." Ranbai looked at Qin Ruiqi''s back and said quietly, "President Qin doesn''t wear a watch at ordinary times." Suddenly hearing the voice from behind, Qin Ruiqi stopped his pace, subconsciously looked at his wrist, smiled helplessly, and turned around, "I didn''t expect Miss Song to be so careful. She did bring it, maybe she left it in the bathroom. I wanted to find it, but I happened to see Miaoyun and talked more." The forensic didn''t say anything, just nodded slightly to show that he knew. Song Miaoyun listened to the conversation and wondered why he said it, but he didn''t think much. He walked into the box with dyed white''s steps and spit out his tongue to his sister, "sister, you said I just met him... Is it fate?" Her eyes twinkled with bits and pieces of light, and she was obviously very happy. Ranbai picked up the knife and cut the steak with rigorous and elegant actions. The hands holding the silver knife were slender and good-looking. He only said two words: "what a coincidence." Song Miaoyun pursed his lips and smiled. As like as two peas in the restroom, she saw the same watch in her bathroom as she looked at her album at home. Dyed white always has a good memory. Nothing will go wrong. The young boy holding hands by a man Maybe Qin Ruiqi. If so, Qin Ruiqi must have something to do with the original owner''s family, but what he showed was a complete stranger. Whether it was too young to really forget, or deliberately hide and avoid the acquaintance. Qin Ruiqi. The origin of the Qin family and the Song family is the past. It''s time to check. Dyed white thought coldly. ¡­ The police station has been working overtime for this murder, trying to find clues. It was not easy to find such a breakthrough as sun Lu, but Sun Lu bit to death. Team Xu found another clue according to the investigation in the company. That''s He Ying''s boyfriend. At that time, Qin Ruiqi, the president of the company, also specifically mentioned this aspect to them. Sun Lu also said it when cooperating with the investigation. This investigation really found some signs. He Ying and Zhou Yu have been together for three months, but recently they had a big quarrel and got along very unhappily because they broke up. There are many cases of love killings. Zhou Yu may really be a breakthrough. When he arrived at the police station, he saw a young man wearing a nice suit. His face was very ugly. He didn''t look good when looking at the others in the police station. He walked calmly. When he saw the forensic, he snorted coldly and left the police station. Xu team watched the man leave. After seeing ranbai coming, he went forward and sighed, "that''s He Ying''s ex boyfriend, Zhou Yu." I thought it was a very important discovery. In recent days, the direction of the case has always focused on love killing, focusing on the investigation of the interpersonal relationship between He Ying and Zhou Yu. But the truth seems to be the normal breakup of a couple. It doesn''t involve love killing at all. The clue that has been hot for several days seems to be broken here again, but it took a lot of time and energy. The young forensic doctor was quiet for a while and took a look at the man''s back. His eyes were light. Team Xu frowned and had nothing to say. There is nothing to do about the case that has fallen into a dead end. But what team Xu didn''t think of Chapter 3328 Just when he had a headache, the case suddenly ushered in a turnaround, but at the same time, it was a major event that made him more desperate. At dusk, The afterglow of the setting sun dyed half the sky red, and the orange light penetrated the gaps of branches and leaves, jumping spots. The dessert shop on the corner is very quiet in the sunset. It''s a pity. The silence was soon broken W. R. there is soothing music flowing in the fairy tale. The violin sounds beautiful and beautiful. The wind blows the falling wind bells. In the corner of the sky blue wall, a snow-white cat sleeps lazily with its tail. The sudden sound of kicking the door destroyed the original clarity and indifference. Several tall, burly men came in with big strides. Their bare arms were blue tattoos of a dragon. They looked ferocious. After breaking in, he looked around and shouted: "all irrelevant people go out to me! I''m going to smash this store today!" Several guests in the dessert shop, as well as young couples, were startled and looked at each other. There were many people and they were fierce. They didn''t want to cause trouble. After hesitation, they went out. All the guests in the shop left. At a glance, it was still a little empty. See here. Led by yizilong, the strong man hissed with disdain. Looking at this scene, the clerk was a little scared, but he must not lose face for their boss. He was so short of gas, so he insisted not to panic, smiled and asked, "what''s the matter with you?" "What''s the matter?" yizilong sneered. "I''m here to smash the field today, so what!" There were only a few strong men and clerks left in the store. The atmosphere was condensed for a time, and the crisp sound of wind chimes seemed to hit the bottom of my heart. Just then, The closed shop door was pushed open without warning. The bone joints of the hand on the door handle were tall and cold, exquisite as works of art. Yizilong obviously didn''t expect that someone would come in at this time. I don''t know what to do. It was a young man, loosely dressed in a windbreaker, thin and long. The black pants lined with those long legs, straight lines, contained the beauty of young cold desire. "Yo." Wei Ran saw such a scene as soon as he came in. He narrowed his light brown clear eyes slightly, smiled briefly, opened his mouth lazily, his tone was a little light and a little mockery: "what''s this for singing?" "Who are you?!" Yilong looked at the tall and handsome young man, his face sank, and his eyes were sinister. Wei Ran didn''t care about such eyes at all. Under everyone''s gaze, he slowly closed the door of the dessert shop, and the atmosphere became more solidified for a moment. But the young man didn''t seem to notice it at all. He was still lazy and loose. He copied his pocket with one hand, and a part of his wrist exposed in the windbreaker sleeve was white. He directly sat nearby on the chair by the window, his long legs stretched freely, and his cold white fingertips tapped on the table. He slanted his eyes. The gold wire glasses set off an elegant and upright bearing. The silver thin chain fell down, and the side face was exquisite to the degree of distortion. The dim light penetrated from the glass and outlined his deep outline. The eyes under the gold wire lenses were as light as amber, reflecting an unknown smile. "A tiramisu." the silver chain falling from the mirror frame shook slightly, Wei Ran''s thin lips were light, he opened his mouth low and clear, calm and elegant. In this impetuous 21st century, like a real aristocrat, he politely added: "thank you." The clerk had a timid heart. After seeing the young man, he was immediately fearless. Worthy of being their store manager!! With the support of the store manager, I''m not afraid of anything! So the clerk really prepared for Wei Ran. Yizi dragon instantly felt that his majesty had been insulted. He wants to smash the court here, but someone dares to order dessert in front of him?! I don''t know the height of heaven and earth! Yizi dragon stepped forward with a gloomy face. His eyebrows were full of evil spirit. He stared at the figure of the light white windbreaker. "What are you? Dare you come when I speak!" Wei Ran always looked the same, even slightly with a clear smile, like an elegant and romantic gentleman. "Here''s your dessert, sir." the clerk came over with tiramisu in a calm and respectful tone. "Put it there." Wei Ran''s slender hands overlapped each other, slightly against the arc''s beautiful jaw. The clerk put the tiramisu on the porcelain white plate on the table, "OK." Being ignored, yizilong became more angry and shouted at the clerk, "call out your store manager! Let him roll in front of me!" Clerk: " He always felt that this man was going to finish. Although their store manager usually looks very gentle and lazy, it may be because of the arrogance of the contradiction, which always makes people feel difficult to provoke. The clerk thought their store manager was hard to mess with. So He observed a moment of silence for the word dragon in his heart. Just one second. Wei Ran calmly listened to what Yizi long said. It seemed that he was not talking about him. His white and clear fingers gracefully picked up the silver fork on the side of the porcelain white plate. Even his action was like a picture scroll. Under the bridge of his nose, his bright red thin lips were hooked with a lazy smile. His voice was as gentle as jade. He was not in a hurry or panic. He was very precious: "sorry, I am." The word dragon was stunned for a moment. "I heard you want to smash my shop?" Wei Ran hung his eyes slightly, his long eyelashes were as sweet as butterfly wings, and the sun danced on the tip of his eyelashes. He forked a small piece of tiramisu to his thin lips with a fork. He bit it between his snow-white teeth. His actions were full of noble elegance. After tasting it, he put down his silver fork with a smile and licked the beautiful Scarlet thin lips with a sweet tongue tip. In that way, he inadvertently raised and stopped to bring out three prohibitions and three desires, and the rest of the bewitching demon governance. The light brown eyes under the gold wire lens narrowed slightly, and the precipitated color could not show light. It seemed that there was a danger of joking color. It was dark and moved. There was a arrogant and loose breath in the bones. He asked playfully: "how to smash." The word dragon was stunned. After the reaction, the bottom of his heart suddenly raised an indescribable cold. For a moment, it was creepy. The word dragon frowned dissatisfied and stared at the young man''s face. His eyes became a little wrong. It was vaguely mixed with the meaning of chaos. He looked recklessly. His eyes were a little explicit and straightforward. "A man looks so good..." Yizi long smiled, and the next second he reached out and knocked over tiramisu on the table! The sound of the porcelain white plate smashing on the ground was particularly harsh, but it was a little sharp. Tiramisu, which was cut into a small piece, was stained with dust and lay on the ground. Chapter 3329 The word dragon''s throat rolled down, "I can give you face and don''t smash your store. As long as you serve me well, kneel on the ground and knock my head three times, and then get out of this territory with W.R. fairy tales from today on. Don''t rob business with others without eyes!" The atmosphere was silent and dead. The fine tiramisu fell into the dust and was destroyed. The attractive fragrance was still filled in the air. The fragmented porcelain plate fragments splashed out, and one of the sharp fragments splashed across the youth''s side face. The sharp edges and corners left a shallow scratch on the cold and white skin, seeping out fine bright red blood. The original exquisite cold white side face suddenly appeared a bloodstain, which looked very dazzling. Wei Ran deviated from the lower eyes. The gold wire lens covered the color in the eyes, which was the temperature that the sun could not warm. The falling silver white thin chain set off the elegance, but it suppressed the dangers of darkness for no reason. It was like a silent beast opening its claws, and the sharp blade in the abyss leaked a cold light, Wei Ran''s tone was still clear and calm, and there was no sign of anger or anger after being insulted. His thin lips half contained a gentleman''s smile, with a kind of strange beauty and cold-blooded elegance. His deep facial features and deep eyes make him like a blood sucking aristocrat who came out of the heavy darkness in the ancient century. His romantic and cold breath, charming and dangerous bewitchment are fatal knives. "Pick it up." He said. Neither light nor heavy. The voice line is cold and romantic, like a sacred prayer, a low recited Bible and a romantic ballad. Somehow, yizidao unconsciously stepped back two steps. Suddenly, a cold feeling swept from the soles of his feet. At that moment, his hands and feet were cold. He was so afraid that he didn''t even know what he was afraid of. The bloodstain is winding like a rose, which is particularly dazzling on the white to excessive skin, but inexplicable desire to sink. It is the devil who opens his huge black wings to block out the sky and the sun, leaving only black eyes, "do you need me to teach you?" The knife shivered. The smile of the youth became very evil in his eyes. Ranbai didn''t expect that she would come to W.R. fairy tale on her own initiative. As soon as she pushed the door in, she ran into such a scene. The atmosphere is oppressive and condensing. The lazy young man leaning against the window was surrounded by several tall men with slightly drooping eyes. His eyes were covered by broken black hair, and the blood marks on his angular and beautiful side face were dazzling. The fragmented porcelain plates on the ground and a tiramisu look a little messy. The young forensic doctor gave a meal and fell on Wei Ran. Wei Ran''s fingertips moved slightly. He didn''t expect to see dye white at this time. It happened to be so coincidental. When the young man looked sideways, his light colored eyes were beautiful and reflected the white shadow. He opened his mouth so low and calmly bewitched: "are you here to save me?" He smiled and was as noble as a picture. The original playful title, Shengsheng was brought out by him with a gentle and affectionate meaning. His cold voice was slightly hot: "Your Excellency." The forensics stood there, glancing at the scene in the shop indifferently, staring at the injury on Wei Ran''s face. The original cold look was colder and filled with cold. Different from the meaning of cooling, it is a real bone chilling feeling. Dyed white thin lips opened gently, word by word, the sound line poured thousands of miles of cold, and asked without emotion: "who drew?" The young man took the initiative to go to the forensic medicine, smiled and stood behind the dyed white man. His slender fingers held the forensic medicine''s snow-white sleeves, which were rigorous enough to have no wrinkles. His long eyelashes properly covered the faint red and beautiful color in his eyes. His white jaw lazily pointed in the direction of a dragon. When he murmured in a low voice, the sound line was more clear and affectionate, Like a cat who was injured outside, he went home and complained to his master. When he meowed, his heart melted. "They all bullied me." The clerk who had been trying to reduce his sense of existence and shrink himself into a quail egg almost shouted out and looked at their store manager in shock. Good, good! True tea language. Unexpectedly, their store manager has the potential to be a little white face! The clerk was sure that if the forensic sister didn''t happen to come, I''m afraid these people wouldn''t stand here now. Ran Bai took a cold look at Wei Ran. The cold and small scalpel flew out of his hand directly. In the frightened eyes of Yizi dragon, the blade crossed his cheek and hit him with a burning sting! The next second, The white figure standing in place moved, cold and cold. Wei Ran half narrowed his eyes and looked at a forensic young lady who knocked down several big men in less than a few minutes. His lips aroused a lazy smile, low praise, and his voice was clear and magnetic: "my forensic adult is really powerful." Clerk: " hetui£¡ When did you become a store manager! Store manager, do you want face! The medical examiner was very unhappy and said coldly, "shut up." The fierce young man''s long eyelashes trembled. He was really obedient and didn''t speak again. At first, several powerful men cried for their parents and ran out in a panic. The store is a little messy. "Please clean it up." ran Bai calmly opened his mouth to the clerk, then looked at Wei Ran. He asked without any temperature. His tone was flat: "is there a medicine box?" "Yes." the young man answered obediently, his thin lips half smiling, "upstairs." The second floor of the dessert shop is a separate room, including study, bedroom, living room and so on. Wei Ran doesn''t come often, but sometimes he stays in the store. After listening to the answer, ranbai didn''t look at Wei Ran and went straight up the stairs. Wei Ran stood behind the forensic doctor and couldn''t see his expression clearly. He just shook his long eyelashes with interest, and there was a pleasant and strange emotion in it. When he went upstairs, he could see the forensic in the living room, turning over the medicine box with a cold face, dressed solemnly and solemnly, and the wrinkles at the cuffs were smoothed and meticulous. Kneel half on one knee in front of the low cabinet. Very... Attractive. From the tight white jaw to the neck, it extends a thin and slender arc. Wei Ran stopped there and looked at the figure of the forensic medicine. His line of sight slipped carelessly on the beautiful and fragile neckline. The tip of the bright red tongue gently touched the tip of the snow-white teeth, and the Adam''s apple on the shirt collar rolled up and down in a slightly sexy radian. I really want to take a bite. He thought. "The medicine box is in the bedroom." he said to the gentleman, "I''ll get it." The forensics paused for a moment, then stood up straight, cold and indifferent. It''s daytime, but it''s strange. Wei Ran''s bedroom was locked separately. However, dye Bai was not interested until Wei Ran came out of the bedroom. His tall white fingers held the medicine box and handed it to the woman obediently and lazily. "Sit down." the forensics took it in an expressionless manner. With a concise and comprehensive command tone, she opened the medicine box. The equipment inside was very complete, like a professional. Chapter 3330 Ran Bai took out the disinfectant and cotton swab. Although she was silent, she acted neatly. She looked at the young man''s face. It has to be said that he was born with a good skin bag to confuse people. His bone appearance was as exquisite and perfect as a God''s residence. His skin color was clean and cold and white, so that such a scar suddenly appeared on the beautiful side face, with blood color and bewitchment. He had a somewhat decadent and messy desire and beauty. Gold wire glasses were more lined with the temperament of gentle scum. And a decent smile at her. Dyed white and cold, the fingertip gently provoked the youth''s arc, pinched the cold and beautiful jaw, looked directly at the face, wiped the blood, and the cotton swab stained with disinfectant pressed coldly on the wound, with little mercy. A slight tingling sensation came. Wei Ran''s back was against the sofa. In front of him was a cold figure, and he was also picked with his jaw. Such a posture was somewhat controlled by others, but he didn''t care much. The clear eyes under the lens reflected the cool eyebrows and eyes, and the silver thin chain falling from the golden silk eyes shook somewhat on his side with the cold and rough action of dyeing white. Wei Ran narrowed his eyes lazily and smiled solemnly: "the medical examiner personally drugged me..." his voice was a little low, like a hundred years of sake, with an intoxicating desire, "flattered." The next second, The strength on the side face suddenly increased and cold pressed on the wound. Wei Ran hissed softly, looked up at the forensic, a little ruffian: "be light." Dye white didn''t make a sound, and her strength became stronger. Wei Ran: " All right. He gave a short laugh and let the forensic move. "Thanks a lot today." his thin lips were hooked with a specious smile, and his voice was clear and affectionate: "why is the forensic adult so powerful." Then Wei Ran changed for two cold words. "Shut up." Dye white finished treating the wound, closed the medicine box, stood there and looked down at the young man. She pinched Wei Ran''s jaw with cold fingertips, forcing people to look up slightly. She leaned over, cold and abstinence, looked at the gentle appearance of beauty''s gold wire glasses, opened her thin lips, and said word by word: "it seems that the store manager really has a face of disaster." It can provoke not only women, but also men. The strength of the forensic medicine was slightly cold and indifferent. The jaw bone was slightly painful. Wei Ran gently narrowed his long and narrow eyes. He was still talking and laughing. He was lazy and rambling: "there''s no way." He straightened up a little and approached the forensic medicine. The bridge of Gao Ting''s nose almost reached her. The meaning of light colored pupils was unknown, and the corners of his lips were still smiling. His breath was cold and lustful, if there was no sense of oppression. He joked and said: "why don''t the forensic adult accept me?" The clear and pleasant smell of light incense lingered, slightly showing the cold feeling of cedar. The sense of oppression belonging to another person was shrouded, which was not so annoying. He glanced at him and took back his hand. Wei Ran smiled. "Ms. forensics, I saved my life. I don''t mind staying for dessert." the young man''s skin color is translucent, cold and white, with the coldness of the first quarter moon. The scars that shouldn''t have appeared and the slight red life on his jaw set off a three-point abusive beauty. In addition, the seemingly unchanging elegance and arrogance leaked from his bones can easily arouse people''s desire for destruction, He looked at dyed white with a smile. His slender fingertips gently touched his lips. The bright red and snow-white set off another confused person, "as a gift of thanks." Dyed white didn''t refuse. The radian of Wei Ran''s lip angle is a little deeper. The light colored eyes are like the fog in the early morning. No one can see the mood when the dark fog rises in the middle of the night. When the eyes drop, the gentleman smiled: "it''s rare for a little sister to give face. It seems that I have to do it myself." The clerk was trembling on the first floor and managed to clean up the mess. Then he was wondering what their store manager and forensic were doing on the second floor. Little sister, don''t be bewitched by the harmless appearance of the store manager!!! When the clerk was nervous and opened his head, he suddenly saw two figures coming down from the second floor. He was greatly relieved. "Please." Wei Ran was tall and had long legs. He went downstairs first. His slender white fingers opened the chair and stood there. The sun penetrated his outline. He was deep and handsome. When he looked at dye white with a smile, he was a cold and romantic gentleman. Such a person. It''s hard to provoke. Once provoked, it is difficult to retreat. When dyeing white eyes, there was a bit of coldness. When she came over, she indifferently opened the chair opposite the youth and sat down. Even the sitting posture also showed a sense of preciseness. Self discipline and integrity to the extreme. See this, The slender arms of the young man bent slightly against the edge of the bench. His white fingers supported his bewitching jaw, but he didn''t smile or get angry. He turned and walked into the back kitchen. The clerk looked at them in shock and looked at their store manager lazily making dessert. For such a long time, the clerk seldom saw Wei Ran do it himself. Every time he did it, he also made it for himself. He rarely caught a glimpse. He could only see his back, but he felt a little strange in the bottom of his heart. There was no reason. But I have to say, The appearance of dessert made by the store manager is too dreamy, beautiful and distorted. The clerk covered his heart silently and recited it three times. I was straight. Until the slender and handsome young man came out with a tiramisu in one hand. Step by step. Against the light. The gold wire mirror frame is hung with a silver white thin chain. The clear light brown eyes are fused with a flickering smile that can never really see. They are as beautiful as amber. The end of the eyes outline a radian that looks like a breeze and a bright moon but is amorous and meaningless. It''s like the devil came to the world from hell and disguised as the bewitchment of God. "Your tiramisu, please taste it." the devil stopped in front of the light, dressed in the God''s leather bag, cold and evil to disturb all sentient beings. The clear and lazy voice was deep and sweet, like the gentle and affectionate chanting of believers in the Holy Church in the sun, "respected guest." He is smiling at her. Like a poke of broken multicolored bubbles. The forensic medicine was calm and self-contained. When holding the silver ware, the Cufflinks reflected dazzling light. He was always strict without desire: "thank you." Wei Ran bowed slightly, which was an ancient aristocratic etiquette. The gentleman said, "you''re welcome." The angle of this position was directly facing the light outside the window. It was hot in midsummer. Wei Ran was shaken, narrowed his eyes, raised his hand and blocked it. The light and shadow drifted between Lengsu''s slender fingers, and still leaked a beam into his eyes. Wei Ran doesn''t like it, even a little careless boredom. The light and shadow were fleeting in his eyes. He closed his eyes and his long and affectionate eyelashes trembled imperceptibly. However, he opened his chair and sat next to ran Bai. His white fingers supported his forehead. He looked at the forensic doctor with a smile. The interest and color hidden in his eyes did not fade, but it seemed to be an illusion. Chapter 3331 Dyed white turned a blind eye and directly ignored that look. The sweet taste of tiramisu is filled in the air, silent and attractive. The touch blooming on the tip of the tongue is soft, waxy and amazing. It seems to have a unique indescribable taste, which can only be made by that person. the one and only. Completely amazing taste. Ran Bai said calmly, with a very weak voice: "it seems that your identity as a store manager is a little good." "I''m not in vain." Wei Ran whispered lazily, "there are many places that the forensic adult doesn''t know." "Really." "But..." Wei Ran paused and aroused some interest. His light brown eyes stared at dye white. The color was strange and charming. "You are my first guest." Straightforward words. He likes desserts. He prefers to enjoy the process of making desserts by himself and the sweetness blooming on the tip of his tongue at that moment, melting a lot of bloody taste after he extremely calmly and carefully completed a satisfactory art at night. Pleasant touch. She was the first, an exception. Very desirable and pleasant exceptions. It is more joyful than the art of killing, blood and sweetness. He likes it very much. So. It''s his. The forensic asked in a flat tone, "should I be honored?" "That''s not necessary." Wei Ran''s elegant smile, the light eyes hidden under the lens hide some color of obsession and possession, slightly red: "you are my guest, it should be my honor." Dye Bai made a move and listened to Wei Ran''s tone, which was a little strange. She ignored it and just forked a small piece of Tiramisu with a silver tool. Oh. Even the action is always serious. Wei Ran narrowed his amber eyes lightly, and his white fingertips slightly pressed against the radian of the lip angle. From his angle, you can see the excessively slender eyelashes and cold lip color when the forensic doctor drooped his eyes. He got a little closer, put one hand lazily on the back of the chair behind the woman, stared at the dyed white eyelashes, as if he could dance on it. The young man smiled and said, "eyelashes are so long?" Ranbai didn''t expect the youth to approach suddenly, let alone the youth''s behavior next second. It looks like a gentleman, but it is contradictory and evil ruffian. Wei Ran stretched out his hand. The bony line was cold and beautiful. The fingertip gently crossed the forensic''s eyelashes with a cold breath and a slightly frivolous action. Dye Bai closed his eyes at that moment and heard the joking call in his ear: "it seems that we forensic adults are still small eyelashes?" The forensic doctor coldly knocked off the young man''s hand. When he opened his eyes, he could see the large gold wire glasses close at hand. When the silver white chain shook left and right because of too close distance, he had no intention to hit her side face. For a moment, he had a cold touch. She said coldly, "stay away from me." Wei has just wiped the tip of her Cilia''s fingertips and pointed her thin lips. When the snow white lips and teeth started to light up, she looked like bubbles, and she was very lazy. Ran Bai wants to throw the silver ware on Wei Ran. After eating a tiramisu, ran Bai was about to take a paper towel. Wei Ran first handed her a snow-white handkerchief and smiled at ran Bai lazily, "wipe it, little sister." Dyed white was not polite. She took the handkerchief, lowered her eyes and wiped her mouth. Then she got up and said, "thank you for your hospitality. Goodbye." Wei Ran gently raised his eyebrows and played with the taste: "welcome to come next time." he slightly supported his cold and white bewitched jaw and calmly said, "my guest." This guy always makes fun of people. The general name calls her some strange names. If you don''t say it, the intimate and affectionate tone is very confusing and easy to let people take off their guard. But the devil''s disguise can''t change its essence. Dyed white turned and went out. Wei Ran gently touched the corners of his lips with his fingertips. The color in his light brown eyes was uncertain, and he was vaguely obsessed. Really love. I really want to lock it up and bite it. It''s all right, as long as it destroys the sense of order and coldness like the ancient clock. But no. No hurry. He -. Be patient. He sighed softly, and the tone was like a bubble. His arm curved up to support the table, and his long, white hands crossed ten fingers across his nose, and his eyes hung slightly. ¡­ Ranbai just left from the W.R. fairy tale and went out not far. Suddenly, she heard a voice with a slightly confused tone and a pleasant tone. "Song... Bai?" In the distance stood a girl, like a man who came out of an ancient painting. The cheongsam is gentle and generous, and speaks and laughs. In a few minutes, A cafe. "This is your coffee." The waiter brought up the coffee and whispered. "Thank you." Bai you smiled and thanked politely. "I didn''t expect such a coincidence." she bent her eyes: "I met you as soon as I returned home." Dyed white: " Nothing to say. Seal off seriously: "host, you steady! Steady! Don''t panic! As long as you don''t square, the square is someone else!" Dyed white: "Oh." Bai you blinked his eyes and said with a soft and generous smile, "Bai Bai, why are you still the same as when you were a child? You haven''t changed for so many years." The lady in front of me. The preliminary judgment is that the original owner was a friend when he was a child. According to what Bai you said in the street before and what he said and looked at now. They should have been out of touch for a long time. Bai you has been abroad for many years, which is only the origin of her childhood. "How about abroad." ranbai asked calmly and politely. "Very good." the beauty is picturesque. When she smiles, she enters the water mist in the south of the Yangtze River. "How about you." At that time, the two families were too young and didn''t know each other very well. They didn''t leave contact information. Just what happened then "OK." "I returned home in recent days and I''m not very familiar with some domestic situations." Bai you was born with a gentle bone appearance and asked more gently when laughing. "At that time, the four of us were always together, but I didn''t expect later..." Four? The forensic doctor narrowed his eyes gently and knocked on the table with his fingers. One more. Almost in an instant, ranbai thought of the boy he saw in his diary that night. "Sorry." because it was expected that the original owner had no contact with Bai you for many years, dye Bai opened his mouth with half truth: "I was stimulated before. I didn''t remember some things clearly when I was a child." Bai you was slightly stunned. She probably knows what song Bai said. But those two died for many years, and the past is gradually sealed. She whispered, "it doesn''t matter." "Can you tell me something about the past?" the forensic pupil was slightly dark, looked very cold, his tone was indifferent, and a very natural topic: "I''m curious." "OK." Bai you didn''t mind. Song Bai was the first old friend she met after returning home. "It was really too young at that time, but because the three elders had some intersection, we young people were closer at that time." "You and your sister, and me. Then..." Chapter 3332 "You and your sister, and me, and the young master of the Qin family." Bai you''s tone of voice was gentle and soft. It was like the bright moon reflecting the clear spring water. It was the first bright light after dawn, lingering in his heart like a gentle piano sound. "That young master, is Qin Ruiqi?" ran Bai''s voice is cold, but the sound quality is very good. It''s not a question, but a statement. Bai you nodded softly, and Jin Ya replied: "childhood playmates always get closer. But it didn''t take long. Later, due to family reasons, the operation of the Qin company had problems, and the father of the young master of the Qin family..." She paused, didn''t say any more, and crossed the topic: "after the Qin family accident, the Qin family disappeared. Later, I also went out of the country, and I don''t know what happened later." "So it is." ran Bai narrowed her eyes and rubbed her cold white fingertips along the edge of the coffee cup. Something happened to the Qin family. Qin Ruiqi. Soon after the Qin family accident, the Song family was killed. What a coincidence. They talked about the past in the cafe. Time passed quietly and the sky was dark. Bai you looked down at the time. She was like a bright moon. She was clean and clear. She said, "it''s not early. I''ll go back first." Left the contact information, the young girl frowned, "have time to contact." "OK." ran Bai got up and said, "bye." When Bai you got up, his slender fingers gently stroked the Tianqing cheongsam. His indifferent temperament is the self-restraint and dignity nurtured since childhood. He nodded slightly to ran Bai, left the cafe together, and said goodbye. After dyeing white and Bai you separated, he took out his mobile phone, typed a line of words on the Internet and pressed the search key. [operation problems of Qinjia company 18 years ago] Unfortunately, the news from the Internet is not so. Eighteen years away, many things are buried in the years, and it is difficult to find traces. I searched the Internet for many related words, but I couldn''t find an event about the Qin family. The news 18 years ago is really hard to find, if coupled with someone deliberately whitewash peace. It''s normal if you can''t find it. Dye Bai accepted the mobile phone. It''s evening, The moon is as cool as water, and the wind is rustling. Dyed white walked alone in the street, and the shadow was slanted by the street lamp. That feeling came again. The sound of footsteps. A pair of eyes hidden in the dark. Peeping everywhere. But this time Something''s wrong. The footsteps were definitely not alone. Dyed white went straight ahead. The Yizi dragon had a black and blue head and a wound cut by the scalpel on his face. He followed the white figure far away, with a flash of fierce resentment in his eyes. A woman dared to lay hands on him! He specially called a lot of brothers. We must clean up this man! When you see it, can you be arrogant and upright. A word long sneered, with a strong desire in his eyes. And the young man None of them can run away. "Fuck." Yizi dragon was thinking about something. He accidentally bumped into an old man with a bent back. He looked old and decadent, but he didn''t expect to bump him back two steps. He swore low. His face was ugly. He just spit out a dirty word. He immediately covered his mouth for fear of being dyed white, It''s not good to detect anything. The old man was hit. He looked like a cleaner with garbage in his hand, but he couldn''t see his face with his head down and a big hat. Yizi dragon''s face was very ugly. It was obvious that he didn''t pay attention, but he still threw a rake, pressed his voice and scolded angrily: "don''t you have eyes! Don''t you know how to look at people when walking?" The old man stood still in silence and never spoke. Seeing this, Yilong frowned and disdained to say: "still a mute?" he patted himself disgustingly. Looking at the invisible figure in the distance, he scolded in the bottom of his heart and hurried to catch up. The dim yellow street lamp casts its shadow on the road, which is somewhat distorted. The word dragon chased out for several steps and didn''t see the person he was looking for. He was worried at the bottom of his heart. He inadvertently wound into a small alley. The faint yellow shadow of the street lamp twisted and fell in, and the end was dark. Suddenly, a clear and pleasant voice sounded from above, with a unique magnetic texture, like the romantic recitation when reading the Bible, melting a bit of cold ruffian Qi. "Who are you looking for?" Three words that seem to smile but not smile. Fall from above. Above Yizi dragon''s body slowly stiffened. His eyelids jumped hard. He looked up in fear. The next second, his pupils shook violently! The cold moonlight shattered the light, and the silence sprinkled on that person, just like a God. He leaned against the wall in such a gentle and elegant way, condescending, lazy, with a faint arrogant breath, cold and evil. The wind whispered, and the long black windbreaker seemed to blend into the night. One long leg was slightly bent, and the straight lines contained the desire for color. The cold and clear fingers were on the knees, knocking one after another, with a sense of rhythm. The moonlight falls on the light brown eyes under the gold lens, which is particularly clear and beautiful against the color. Yizi dragon''s heart jumped, "it''s you!" He never thought that the store manager of the W.R. fairy tale would appear here in the middle of the night and lean arrogantly against the wall. Thinking of the scene of the day, Yilong subconsciously retreated half a step. He only felt that the scene was very strange and turned and rushed out. The man gave a low smile. Leaning against the wall, he opened his mouth lazily: "what are you running for?" Wei Ran''s slender fingers patted his sleeves. The Cufflinks were just right and exquisite. He jumped down from the wall. His action was yuppie and neat. The black windbreaker crossed the sharp arc in the air. The silver and white chain shook with the action. The bright moonlight hit his cold white side face, setting off the bloody scars, and raised a decadent and dark atmosphere for no reason. It was the bewitchment of the devil. The hand carelessly played with the silver white small scalpel, which reflected some cold light in the night. He approached slowly, gentleman and elegant. The night was dark, and the shocking blood flowed quietly along the cracks in the land. Against the people standing there, there was a kind of beauty of blood. Elegant and upright. But the smile aroused by thin lips is arrogant and arrogant. The light in the light brown eyes was broken. After the moonlight was taken in, it became deeper and deeper in an instant, and there was a playful color in the eyes. The next day, It was rainy in midsummer, but it was a sunny day. The sky was very good. There were no clouds. The sun pierced the branches and leaves and swayed broken gold. Just came to an ordinary dessert shop, the staff opened the door A few seconds later. A scream burst out. Ranbai was completely bombed by Xu Zelin''s deadly serial call. She repressed the impulse to pull black and came to the crime scene with a cold face. Chapter 3333 The scene of the crime has evacuated the crowd at the first time of discovery, and the original appearance has been completely preserved. It looks... And feels strange from a distance. "You''re here." Xu Zelin''s face was not very good-looking. After seeing dye white, he reluctantly said hello. The forensics always stared at the shop, walked over step by step and approached. July in midsummer is supposed to be hot, and even the wind carries the temperature. But the atmosphere of the scene fell into a dead silence, and the creepy cold feeling swept through the whole body, like falling into an ice cave, like cold winter and December. It''s an ordinary dessert shop. It didn''t stand out at all, but In the translucent window, the desserts, cakes and other things that were put aside at first have disappeared. Instead, there is a delicate wax statue standing in the window. yes, From a distance. Like a work of art carefully carved by a sculptor, it is a perfect wax figure with a simulation degree close to a real person. It was a tall and burly man. He was placed motionless in the window. His standing posture was stiff and straight. His slightly raised arm was carrying a plate of dessert. He was wearing a gentleman''s black hat. His face was obviously ferocious, but he paradoxically maintained a standard polite gentleman''s smile. A pair of dark eyes are empty and devoid of any brilliance. The radian raised by the corners of the lips is accurate to perfection. It looks polite, like a DESSERTER who is dedicated to attracting guests and inviting guests to taste dessert. Under the polite smile of a gentleman, there was a stiff, strange and unspeakable strangeness everywhere. There is no temperature in the sun. It is a plastic wax statue, an exquisite doll, not a fresh dead silence. But That''s a man! A dead man! A corpse was smiling politely with dessert. It''s the most perfect masterpiece, just right art. It''s scary. Pervert! "Yes 01." Xu Zelin restrained his creepy feeling. He bit his teeth and squeezed out word by word. "Apart from him, no one pays so much attention to the sense of ceremony. What''s more, it won''t show the mystery of religion and the cold and romantic artistic atmosphere." Xu Zelin took a cold breath. The standard gentleman smile and the intuitive and strange impact brought by unparalleled artistic production. Only 01 can do it! The forensic doctor didn''t say anything, but looked directly at the figure in the window. His eyes were light. When he slipped, he could see the tattoo on the man''s arm, which looked like a dragon. People who were arrogant and fresh yesterday stand in the window so cold and strange today. what a coincidence. The police took the body back to the police station and carried it into the autopsy room. Xu Zelin rubbed his temples with a headache. "It''s really a wave that hasn''t been leveled and a wave has started again... He Ying''s case hasn''t ended, but this came again. 01..." Xu Zelin paused and had nothing to say. 01 is the code they gave to the murderer behind the case. Seven years. He committed countless crimes and specialized in killing criminals with numerous crimes. There is no law, no hatred to find. It seems that it all depends on your mood. There was no trace left. It is the most perfect crime Xu Zelin has ever seen, and it is also... The most artistic crime. From the corpse, it seems that we can imagine the killer''s elegant and cold actions, as well as the aristocratic demeanor and the gentleman''s smile with thin lips. Xu Zelin sighed again. In the anatomy room. The light hit the body, pale, with a gentle smile on his face, strange and strange. Dye Bai looked at it calmly, looked at her eyes calmly, put on medical gloves and crossed her fingertips from the scalpel. On the other side, The subway in the city is clean and refreshing, just like a walking master. It silently advertises every pedestrian, leaving the world in a hurry and full of fragrance on a short journey. The crowd was so crowded that song Miaoyun got off the subway and walked to the company at a brisk pace. "Miaoyun, wait for me." a voice called her. Song Miaoyun looked back and her reporter colleague Yin Yuxi came up from behind. Yin Yuxi looked a little ugly and complained in a low voice: "Miaoyun, you know what. I went to interview Bai you, a cutting-edge designer in the jewelry industry. I thought I was the chief designer who took office just after returning to a famous enterprise. It was easy to accept an interview in order to open up the popularity. I didn''t expect that I said good or bad things and moved the world. I just didn''t see Bai you." As soon as Yan Yuxi came up, he poured out the uncomfortable points in his heart. "You say, am I sad?" "It''s okay, it''s okay. Who hasn''t been rejected? They all came like this." song Miaoyun comforted Yin Yuxi. "Miaoyun, you are still good. As soon as I hear you speak, I won''t be sad." Yan Yuxi smiled, and the sadness just seemed to have never come, like the clouds floating gently in the sky without trace. The door of the company, an endless stream of colleagues to work, open a busy day. The Department will meet in the morning and report the work one by one. The director frowned, "for famous designers who have won many jewelry design awards abroad, if they can return to work, there will be unique highlights to attract everyone''s attention, so we should be particularly patient and wait for Bai you to accept the interview." He cleared his throat, looked at the people in the conference room and finally said, "song Miaoyun, you continue to interview Bai you tomorrow and strive for success." Song Miaoyun opened his eyes and was surprised. "OK... I will try my best." Yu Guangzhong saw Yan Yuxi on the opposite side and curled his mouth. How could it be. I guess I closed the door again. police station. When ranbai came out of the anatomy room, he saw Xu Zelin''s complicated and unspeakable expression. The forensic tone was flat: "are you crying?" "That''s not true." Xu Zelin smiled and explained, "I just learned a lucky thing in misfortune." Ran Bai looked at him and didn''t ask. Xu Zelin spoke on his own. As soon as he talked about business, his face became serious: "sun Luzhao." he said positively: "and he took the initiative to come to the police station to explain things today." I didn''t say how I killed myself before. Now I take the initiative to come to the police station. It''s strange, isn''t it. Sometimes it''s so weird. "It''s just a more unfortunate thing." Xu Zelin raised his chin and looked in the direction of the anatomy room and shrugged. Ran Bai told Xu Zelin the autopsy report of the dead. Xu Zelin frowned. Sure enough, it''s the crime style of 01 I''m afraid it''s going to be a pending case in the file again. "We have found out about the dead. The dead man''s name is Qian Qiang. He is 37 years old. He is a homeless man. He is a small gangster nearby. He usually follows a group of people and often does absurd things such as collecting protection fees and fighting." "People like this are easy to provoke enemies. I''ll start with his recent events." Chapter 3334 Dyed white: " The forensic doctor was silent. "Qian Qiang, right?" her objective and calm narration seemed to be an event that had nothing to do with her. "I beat him yesterday." "Yes." "Hmm???" ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± "What are you talking about!" Xu Zelin was so shocked that he almost lost his chin. "I beat him." ran Bai played down the matter and kept his solemn attitude, "just yesterday." Xu Zelin: " He fell into a long silence. It''s hard to accept such a fact. "Do you need to examine me?" the forensic coldly said: "I will cooperate." ¡°¡­¡­¡± He spent a long time with ranbai to understand the whole story. Xu Zelin had nothing to say for a moment. He looked at dye white with delicate and complex eyes, hesitated a few times, and slowly said, "you are... Angry for blue." Dyed white: " She coldly denied, "No." Xu Zelin touched his nose, "OK, but... Although I believe you, you are really suspected of this matter, especially the dessert... The dessert store manager." Xu Zelin was stunned when he said here, dessert. Qian Qiang was also put in the window of a dessert shop as a dessert. He looked a little strange, "what a coincidence. The store manager just finished his investigation and turned to the next case." Recalling the appearance of youth, a gentleman is elegant and upright. But¡ª¡ª Very annoying. Xu Zelin narrowed his eyes. "It seems that someone has to come to the police station." "Come with me to the interrogation room." Xu Zelin sighed and walked to the interrogation room with ranbai. Standing outside, he could see the frightened people inside and hear the voice of speaking. Sun Lu swallowed several mouthfuls of saliva nervously. Facing the cold police officer, his nails were almost buckled in the meat. "That night... I made a phone call to He Ying." she said with difficulty and panic: "I, I made that call, just wanted to ask He Ying to come out after work. We have always been good friends! We have absolutely no intention of harming her. How is it possible?" "Just, just I didn''t think of it." Sun Lu closed his eyes painfully and recalled the events of that day. That night. She and He Ying had a very happy chat on the phone, but He Ying went out once on the way and accidentally bumped into other people''s conversation In fact, she didn''t hear it very clearly on the phone. She only heard a few vague words. She felt something wrong in her heart. Then He Ying seemed to be found, and then She heard he Ying scream in horror. The phone was suddenly hung up. Sun Lu was upset at the bottom of his heart. He called He Ying several times, but they were all hung up. But the last time. He Ying called her. She hurried through. The other party is not He Ying. But a strange hoarse voice, a cold and bloodthirsty threat. Sun Lu was deterred by the cruel threat of the other party. Until the end. What she heard was the news of He Ying''s death. The officer in charge of recording asked, "since you know all this, why didn''t you say it before." Sun Lu clenched his lip and almost bit blood, "I said that the man threatened me on the phone... I, I was afraid and didn''t want to make trouble. Moreover, it was very vague on the phone. I didn''t hear any important information before, so I didn''t say it." "Then why do you suddenly change your mouth now?" Sun Lu''s mood suddenly became excited. She covered her face and cried out: "I didn''t know He Ying would die... I really don''t know. I''m too scared. I can''t stand it! Save me. If it goes on like this, I''ll go crazy!" It doesn''t sound like a problem. The police officer asked sun Lu several more questions. "What did you hear on the phone?" Sun Lu''s lips turned white and covered his head for several seconds. "It seems... It seems that the other party is arguing? What song said, what song said, what ten years ago." "Oh, yes!" Sun Lu gritted his teeth and said, "I also heard that they seem to mention the three words song Miaoyun. Song Miaoyun is an employee of our company. I know this girl!" Standing outside, Xu Zelin suddenly froze and his pupils contracted! Ten years ago, it was the tragedy of the Song family. Song Miaoyun is song Bai''s sister. Song Yuandao... Is song Bai''s father! Xu Zelin turns to look at ranbai for fear that ranbai will be overwhelmed by the news. But the medical examiner was calm from beginning to end. He stared at Sun Lu in the interrogation room, which meant unknown. In fact, sun Lu didn''t hear much. She didn''t know how many words she said over and over. According to sun Lu''s confession, when sun Lu didn''t lie. The fact should be that He Ying worked overtime in the company that day, ordered a dessert in the evening, called her parents, and then talked to sun Lu. During this period, she left her work position and accidentally ran into a quarrel with others. She heard a dialogue she shouldn''t listen to and was found by the murderer. Then the phone was hung up by the murderer and sun Lu was killed. So when the dessert was delivered to he''s house, no one answered the phone, because He Ying had been killed at that time. After solving He Ying, the killer took the initiative to call sun Lu and threatened sun Lu to keep quiet. Sun Lu was frightened and chose to shut up at first, but now he can''t bear it and takes the initiative to tell the truth. He Ying was killed in the company. The murderer is likely to be an employee of the company! "Can you guess who is arguing from the voice?" the police officer said while recording: "He Ying must have been in the company at that time, and the people arguing should also be from the company." "I, I don''t know." Sun Lu shook his head blankly. "I only heard a few vague conversations." After asking a few more questions, sun Lu''s mood was in a trance and very unstable. So the interrogation ended. But this interrogation is of great value. When sun Lu came out, he trembled and followed the police officer. He kept saying, "you must protect me. That man said that if I said it, he would kill me! You must protect my safety..." The officer comforted her. Sun Lu is now an important witness and the only person who has heard the murderer''s voice. The murderer is so threatening that they will protect sun Lu''s safety. There was a moment of silence outside the interrogation room. Xu Zelin''s throat rolled several times, but he didn''t know what to say to comfort him. The forensic doctor calmly and blandly took back his sight, and then solemnly asked Xu Zelin: "team Xu, can we merge the case now?" "Of course!" the two cases are intertwined. They are very similar in killing methods. Now there is such an important dialogue, and the police station will handle the case together. Dye White said yes. When sun Lu walked out of the interrogation room, she looked up and saw the cold forensic doctor standing opposite. She pursed her lips and walked out. The color of panic did not fade. Outside the police station, A tall figure walked in slowly, followed by two police officers. Chapter 3335 Light white windbreaker, gold wire glasses. A real aristocrat. When sun Lu went out, he just passed by such a slender figure. Yu Guang would inadvertently catch a glimpse of the man''s gentle and lazy bewitching smile with thin lips. Sun Lu''s pupils were shocked, and her fear was earth shaking at the bottom of her heart. Her body trembled, her head bowed, and she walked faster and faster. She even looked like running away. But young people are always gentle and noble. Everyone who passes by is a stranger. Ranbai stands outside the interrogation room and can see the figure far away from here. If you ignore Wei ran as an identity that is not clearly involved in the murder case or even has major suspicion, but looking at his indifferent appearance, it''s really a bit of your childe''s stroll in court. Wei Ran came over step by step. He was not surprised when he saw ranbai. His light and clear eyes were full of a smile. He took the initiative to say hello to ranbai. He was very calm. At this time, he still wanted to tease people. His thin lips were hooked with a gentleman''s radian, but his words were a bit lazy: "I haven''t seen you for a day, I miss you very much." Ran Bai glanced at him coldly and directly ignored Wei Ran. In a very quiet voice, she asked Xu team: "can I listen in when he is interrogated?" Of course team Xu... Yes. In the interrogation room. The light is dim and the atmosphere condenses. As the interrogated, Wei Ran didn''t know where his psychological quality came from. He leaned lazily against the back of the chair, elegant and comfortable. His white fingers crossed each other against his delicate jaw, and looked at the young forensic doctor in front of the black table. The officer in charge of the interrogation cleared his throat: "you had an argument with the dead in the W.R. fairy tale yesterday, didn''t you?" Wei Ran was polite and just right: "to be exact, it was his unilateral dispute." The officer looked at him. "How did the dispute happen? What was the reason?" "He wants to smash my shop. Why? Maybe you should ask him." "How did you get the wound on your face?" the interrogator noticed the eye-catching scar on the young man''s face early in the morning, which seemed to be new. Wei Ran answered carelessly and in a flat tone, as if this matter had nothing to do with him, not the party: "he knocked over tiramisu and scratched the fragments of the porcelain disc." The young forensic doctor was sitting beside him. His breath was cold like winter ice and snow. He was indifferent to strangers. At the moment, he listened to the interrogation with a flat, light and completely indifferent attitude. "Qian Qiang is going to smash the field, but why does he do it for no reason. Has W.R. fairy tale ever offended anyone else? Whether it''s a guest or a colleague." The dim light shrouded the young man. He looked a little unreal, but his aura was very strong. His eyes always fell on the forensic medicine, hiding some bewitching color. While staring at dye white, he slowly replied: "I think W.R. fairy tales have always been very friendly." That kind of eyes are not covered up and too straightforward. The forensic couldn''t bear to raise his eyes and just ran into Wei Ran''s line of sight. The young man smiled at her gentle smile. The young forensic doctor suddenly got up, with a solemn and serious temperament that could not be offended. Without looking at Wei Ran, he quickly stepped out with his long legs and left directly. Wei Ran narrowed his eyes and stared at the back of dyed white. Throughout the interrogation, Wei Ran''s attitude is always polite and elegant, just like a real aristocrat in the 21st century. Every answer given is also too reasonable and watertight. Take your time and pick out no mistakes perfectly. When Wei Ran came out of the interrogation room, he couldn''t see the forensic figure. He pursed his thin lips a little and was a little unhappy. "Thanks for your cooperation, sir. It''s a waste of time," said the officer. Wei Ran nodded slightly, said a simple sentence, went outside the police station, stopped halfway, turned to another opposite direction, and didn''t leave directly. Autopsy Laboratory. Wei Ran stood outside the door and looked at him. He pushed the door in without hesitation. Sure enough, I saw the thin figure beside the cutting table. The work of art made like a wax statue lay quietly on it. The forensic doctor looked at the body thoughtfully, unable to see through his emotions. "I guess you''re here." Wei Ran picked his eyebrows, smiled, and closed the door of the anatomy room with his backhand. "No one told the store manager not to break into other people''s territory without permission." the forensic turned his back to him, didn''t look back, and a cold voice sounded. "But you''re not someone else." Wei Ran tilted his head a little, explained lazily, and inadvertently caught people''s heart. He walked to the woman, and his light eyes glanced over the corpse on the anatomical table. His expression remained unchanged, "what are you looking at." Dyed white clearly stared at the body, but said to Wei Ran, "look at the murderer." "Oh?" the young man said calmly, "it seems that our forensic adult has great skills." The two stood side by side. There was no cold temperature in the anatomy room. The doll like body was in front of them. How strange it looked. "Is that you?" the medical examiner suddenly turned and faced Wei Ran. Without warning, he asked a very unreasonable question. The sound line was flat. "Do you doubt me?" Wei Ran gently narrowed his long and narrow eyes, and the light in his eyes was unclear. "The forensic adult is like this... I will be sad." Ran Bai said calmly, "it''s just seeking truth from facts." Wei Ran chuckled, "I''m a three good citizen." he looked at the woman close at hand and bumped into the eyes like a cold pool. The lowered voice was deep and pleasant, like soaking in a pool of sake: "really." Ranbai didn''t speak. The atmosphere fell silent for a moment. Ran Bai gave the order to leave: "go out." "Just come and drive me away?" the young man frowned slightly, pursed under his thin lips, and complained a little: "I haven''t seen you all day..." "Do you want to see my second anatomy, too?" Wei Ran smiled rather than smiled, elegant and polite: "I don''t mind." "I mind." The young man looked a little distressed and sighed. It seemed that he had no choice. "OK." he stepped back, "then I''ll go." The medical examiner said nothing. after work, Hidden in the white villa surrounded by trees. As soon as ranbai came in, she saw the little girl pounce on her with uncontrollable excitement on her face! She leaned away. Song Miaoyun threw herself into the air, but she was used to her sister''s cleanliness. She blushed, which could not hide her happiness anyway. "Sister." she blushed, "I''m in love!" In fact, song Miaoyun doesn''t have to say it, but look at the expression of silly Bai Tian''s sister, you can know it without guessing ranbai. The forensics lowered his eyes and untied one of his cufflinks, with a dull, um. Song Miaoyun opened his eyes slightly. "Isn''t your sister surprised?" Chapter 3336 Ranbai walked into the living room and said two words: "congratulations." Song Miaoyun: " She pouted and couldn''t help but want to share. She was so excited that she could almost roll on the ground: "today Ruiqi confessed to me, sister!! I''m with him!" The girl can''t hide her mind. It''s all written on your face. The forensic doctor was silent for a while. She sat solemnly on the sofa and said calmly, "in that case, let''s meet formally another day. Let the other party''s parents come." Song Miaoyun stayed for two seconds. He was stunned and couldn''t react. He was silly. "This... Is this too fast?" she said. I just fell in love and turned around to meet my parents directly. "Not fast." ran Bai''s tone was solemn, very persuasive, and his leisurely tone: "it''s better to decide the things of your life as soon as possible." Song Miaoyun bit his lip and whispered good. "You should pay more attention recently. Be more careful." the forensics seemed to think of something and suddenly said. Song Miaoyun didn''t understand: "what''s the matter?" Dyed white and cold, Jane said briefly, "about the case." Song Miaoyun thought of it and frowned. "What happened to He Ying''s case? When can we catch the murderer?" "Maybe soon." the forensic medic said, "there''s a turn for the better." Song Miaoyun became curious and asked what ranbai was. "A witness." the medical examiner answered carelessly, "Sun Lu." Song Miaoyun blinked and asked what dye Bai didn''t say. But she didn''t pay much attention to the case and soon put it behind her. People who fall in love are different. This night, song Miaoyun was in a state of excitement. He was full of thoughts about what to wear tomorrow and what to say in the first sentence after seeing Qin Ruiqi. In this way, he went to sleep with all the nervous problems. Ranbai checked the events 18 years ago through some means. Found a lot of news. In other words, the events of that year did cause a sensation in the society, but with the passage of time and the privacy concealed by secret people, it ended up in the end. #Qin family bankruptcy# #Qin Ruisheng jumped from a building# #The fall of the Qin family# The words are shocking. Dyed white looked at the title lightly, and then clicked in. Eighteen years ago. The Qin family company failed in business competition. Later, it was exposed that tax evasion, serious shortage of funds and insufficient supply. Eventually bankrupt. At that time, Qin Ruisheng, chairman of the Qin family company, that is, Qin Ruiqi''s father, finally jumped out of a building because he couldn''t bear such pressure. At that time, the matter was full of ups and downs. The Qin family sold almost all their property before filling such a big hole, and then disappeared. After a heated discussion on this matter for a while, it gradually faded down. Who can think of it soon. A young couple in the Song family died miserably at home. then, Bai you, the daughter of Bai Jia, went abroad. Bai Jia extended its business abroad and established branches. At that time, Qin Ruiqi was not young. According to his age, he was the largest of them. In addition, there is no reason to forget that unforgettable thing happened, but Qin Ruiqi showed a completely unfamiliar attitude. Qin Ruiqi is indeed full of doubts. Now he has become song Miaoyun''s boyfriend. The forensic doctor turned on the computer and looked indistinguishable. ¡­ the second day, What song Miaoyun never thought of was, In the morning, Qin Ruiqi came to pick her up in person! Song Miaoyun was so happy that he wanted to cry. She sat in the co pilot''s seat. Qin Ruiqi fastened her seat belt. The man wore a treasure blue suit today. He was very formal and charming. He moved very gently when he was close to song Miaoyun, and made song Miaoyun dizzy when he bowed his head and smiled at her. "In fact, you don''t have to pick me up." song Miaoyun said shyly, "I can go myself." "It doesn''t matter. I like it," Qin Ruiqi replied. The girl was a little shy. She remembered what her sister said last night. She stirred her hands, opened her lips and said nervously: "... We have determined the relationship now. Look, when is it more appropriate for us to meet our parents?" Qin Ruiqi paused as he drove. He looked at Song Miaoyun with dark eyes and said with a smile, "what your sister told you." "How do you know?" song Miaoyun was surprised. "Guess." Qin Ruiqi replied. With song Miaoyun, he wouldn''t think of these "My parents are abroad. I''m afraid they don''t have time for a short time." Qin Ruiqi lowered his head, couldn''t see his face clearly, sighed and regretted: "but later, we will meet our parents." While waiting for the traffic light, Qin Ruiqi came out and held song Miaoyun''s hand. Song Miaoyun didn''t think so much. He nodded obediently, a little shy, but didn''t take out his hand. "Can you tell me something about your sister?" the man said gently and patiently, "I want to know more about it. What if your sister doesn''t accept my brother-in-law?" "My sister is fine." song Miaoyun said without thinking, and told Qin Ruiqi a lot Unknowingly, I mentioned what happened ten years ago. The little girl suddenly wilted and looked very sad. "The murderer hasn''t been investigated yet. In fact, I know my sister has been unwilling and has been trying to investigate. But I can''t help anything." song Miaoyun''s tone is very depressed. Qin Ruiqi clenched her hand: "you will have me in the future." "Uh huh!" song Miaoyun nodded heavily and smiled brightly at Qin Ruiqi. Qin Ruiqi shook his eyes and was a little stunned. He turned his head, looked away, drove normally, and inadvertently asked, "how''s the progress of He Ying''s case recently? There''s no result. I''m always worried." Song Miaoyun''s sister is a forensic doctor. Song Miaoyun should know more or less. "Oh, this." song Miaoyun said, "it''s a turn for the better. My sister said that an important witness was recruited." Qin Ruiqi smiled and asked, "who?" Song Miaoyun replied casually, "it seems to be called sunlu." Qin Ruiqi gave a jerk when driving. "What''s the matter?" song Miaoyun looked at him blankly. But in a second, Qin Ruiqi reacted quickly. He continued to drive the car and said gently, "it''s all right, just thinking about something else." Song Miaoyun nodded. "Let''s go to the movies tonight." Qin Ruiqi asked her out. Song Miaoyun will not refuse. After a day''s work, Qin Ruiqi and song Miaoyun are like countless ordinary little lovers in the city, dating and watching movies at night. Knowing that it was 90 o''clock, Qin Ruiqi first drove song Miaoyun home, and then turned around and went back. Chapter 3337 "Pay attention to safety on the road and drive carefully." the girl got out of the car, slim and graceful, looked very happy, whispered, and her eyes were full of affection. The window is half open. Qin Ruiqi nodded with a smile. The villa surrounded by trees, bathed in the leaked cold white moonlight, did not turn on the lights and looked a little dark. Third floor. In such a big room, In front of the French window. A slender figure stood there quietly, with white clothes like snow and lonely back. He looked at the scene outside the villa. No one noticed. Qin Ruiqi adjusted the front of the car and drove in the other direction. An hour later, he went to a villa built on the hillside in the suburbs, stopped his car and strode into the villa. There was no light in the living room. There was a figure sitting. He seemed to be in poor health and coughed several times. Qin Ruiqi stood at the entrance. His sight was a little complicated. He opened his mouth in a low voice: "Sun Lu said." After Qin Ruiqi''s voice fell, the living room was silent at first. It seemed that Qin Ruiqi was talking to himself. One minute, two minutes "Did you say that?" A low voice suddenly sounded, with a cold texture. Qin Ruiqi pondered, "No. If sun Lu really said me, I''m afraid I would have been invited to the police station to talk." "Although she doesn''t say me now, she can''t guarantee the future." The existence of sun Lu is a hidden danger. I knew Shouldn''t have stayed. The man was slightly silent and said in a quiet atmosphere, "I will solve it." Qin Ruiqi nodded without saying anything more. ¡­ It rained that day. At first, it rained. Later, it rained gradually, and there was no intention of stopping. Lightning and thunder were deafening. The wind and rain hit, and the smell of forest cold came late at night. Ranbai walks alone in an empty street with an umbrella. The light and shadow cast by the street lamps on the street are dim and distorted. She walked quietly into the depths of the alley. The last time I walked on this night road, someone followed him, more than one person. It''s a pity that it all seems to disappear later. That day It was the day before Qian Qiang died. It''s a coincidence, isn''t it. Ranbai never believed that there was such a coincidence in this world. The forensics walked in the rain with an umbrella. Her expression disappeared in the dark night. Occasionally, she could see the dark pupils by the light of lightning. When it rained, even the smell of blood was washed clean by the heavy rain. Dyed white pondered and did not leave, but went to the depths of the alley. She looked down at the wet Brown ground and walked in step by step. Suddenly, The action of dyeing white stopped. She heard footsteps. Far away, there is a vague sense of emptiness. Then get closer and closer and get closer in this direction. Deep in the alley is a dead end, and there is no way out. Few people will be idle in the late night under the heavy rain, but later here, enjoy the night view? But there is one example¡ª¡ª Some killers usually return to the scene of death after murdering the dead to enjoy it. Almost in an instant, The forensic calmly made the first judgment. She turned sideways, temporarily concealed, and casually looked out of the alley. The thick night was a little terrible. There was rain in the alley. It rained heavily, and the water splashed. I can only hear the sound of wind and rain and the sound of not light but not heavy footsteps. A section of black solemn dress hem bumped into the line of sight. The black is pure, like the same night. The wind and rain were mixed at night. I didn''t see it very clearly, but I could vaguely distinguish the young and tall figure. At the moment when ranbai saw it, she knew clearly that she had been found. The forensic doctor narrowed his eyes without hurry and panic. In an instant, he directly threw the umbrella he was holding at the figure. The strength was very strong. The umbrella end looked sharp, cut through the night and startled the rain. The man''s reaction speed was unexpectedly fast. In an instant, he turned sideways and raised his hand. The cold and slender fingers at the joints caught the umbrella. The black windbreaker was lined with a fair complexion, cold and abstinent. Ranbai seems to hear the murderer''s laughter. The tone is cool and thin, pressed very low, and crumpled. It''s not true to hear in the wind and rain. "Come here." This time, ranbai really heard what the killer said. The man moved and couldn''t see the speed. The umbrella that caught fell silently into the rain and mud, making a dull sound. The white color was stained with mud, which was a little dazzling in the night. The rain dripped down, wet the woman''s clothes, and the cold raindrops slid down the cold arc of the side face. The forensic long eyelashes held a raindrop, narrowed their eyes, and suddenly stepped on the mottled wall with one foot. The figure moved forward like lightning, and the long legs kicked the young man''s heart! The raindrops on her eyelashes dropped with her movements and splashed on the young man silently. The murderer held the umbrella with one hand, and the black umbrella handle lined with cold white fingers. He quickly leaned back and sideways. The windbreaker and clothes swayed in a sharp arc in the air with the roaring wind. The pure black umbrella swayed through the air, and the falling water splashed around. And he didn''t know when he stood behind the forensic. He was very tall, with thin eyelids, and his other hand fell on the forensic''s shoulder. The murderer chuckled. His thin lips with bright red color were close to the woman''s white ears. All the light and cold breathing was sprayed. The sound line was low and could not distinguish the original sound color. It was still elegant to a pleasant degree. It seemed that he could hear the pleasure from his tone, "not timid." The young man pressed the forensics shoulder with one hand, and then moved closer, he could touch the thin neckline on the snow-white collar. The cold and clear rain fell down the collar with the ups and downs of Dai cyan blood vessels. It was silent, cold and attractive, and his light eyes were slightly deeper. "Thank you." behind him, a strange breath shrouded him, with the murderer''s sense of oppression, but there was no blood smell. It was clear and light, fragrant and cold. It smelled unexpectedly good. But on his ear, he pulled off his thin lips because of the man''s close breathing. He was calm and indifferent. "You too." Just, Ranbai really didn''t expect the murderer''s ridiculous behavior next second. The slender young man behind her drooped his eyes, white fingers on her shoulders, slightly turned his face, and his expression disappeared in the dark. His long eyelashes drooped in a perplexing radian. In his thin pale lips, the snow-white teeth bit the thin and thin neck curve exposed by the forensic without warning, containing a drop of cold rain. They were very close, one before and one after, adding ambiguity. The neck trembled slightly at the moment when it was bitten between the thin lips and teeth, but the touch was slightly tingling, but it was licked by the tip of the man''s tongue. She could even feel the cold and hot temperature of the youth. Dyeing white stopped for an instant. Then she slammed the young man''s umbrella hand between the electric light and flint. The temperature was as cold as snow. She reversed the man and threw him to the side wall. Chapter 3338 They held an umbrella together, and their hands holding the handle overlapped. The pure black and solemn umbrella shrouded them and rotated with the action, and the rain falling from the umbrella bone splashed everywhere with the rotation arc. Dye Bai didn''t see his face clearly, but heard the murderer''s lazy smile. "Take the umbrella." the young man slightly lifted the corners of his lips. The lip color he had just bitten seemed to break the color like rose juice. It was moist and beautiful. With the snow-white between his teeth, he was like a sick aristocrat sucking blood. His voice was dumb, magnetic and bewitching. He joked like a tease: "it''s my fault to let the detective catch cold in the rain." The forensic doctor rarely has any expression. At the moment, he looks cold and frowned, which makes it difficult for strangers to enter. Detective? Why doesn''t this man die. Under the heavy rain, the wind roared past, crushing the murderer''s romantic and strange tone, giving people the illusion of tenderness, just like the beautiful and elegant music in the auditorium. He stepped back as a gentleman and bowed like an ancient aristocratic etiquette. "Goodbye." The voice fell. The young man stepped on the dirty and mottled wall with one foot, and the long legs were straight and powerful, with an unspeakable sense of cold desire. He left his umbrella to ran Bai. He didn''t have a big umbrella. The heavy rain soon wetted his black windbreaker. His slender and clear fingers touched the wall. However, he quickly climbed over the wall and left. His back was lazy and evil. It seemed that it was just an illusion to disappear late at night. The forensic doctor''s face was cold, and her fingertips rubbed the place where the murderer licked and bit hard, so that even the original white skin color of her neck turned red. Ambiguous bite marks could be seen in the thin red. The touch of blank trembling had not faded. She stood in place, solemn and cold, staring at the night in the distance. There was a knife and sword shadow in her eyes, which was fierce enough to tear people apart. She was holding a black umbrella, not the one she came with. It was left to her by the murderer. The umbrella half covered the forensics'' eyebrows and eyes. meanwhile, When night falls, the bustle of the city and the noise of the night show incisively and vividly. Neon lights flash, lights and wine are green, and you still don''t know how tired you are in the wind and rain. In a high-end club, Song Miaoyun hurriedly grabbed the door and fled under the laughter of the people in a box. His face was still red with anger because of humiliation, and his eyes were filled with tears. "Yo. The beauty still wants to run?" the man in the dark red suit lying on the sofa said with a frivolous smile: "don''t you catch me back?" The two bodyguards standing on one side responded and chased out directly. Song Miaoyun felt that someone was chasing him. He was more flustered and wanted to cry at the bottom of his heart. She originally wanted to give an interview to a young master surnamed Wen today. Who knows that young master Wen is still flirting with her?! Song Miaoyun, however, was spoiled since childhood and was not afraid of anything. He directly smashed Wen Chen with something. That''s good. The young master Wen, who holds his height, was annoyed and ordered him to be arrested. Song Miaoyun fled in a panic. His body trembled with fear and burst into tears. He didn''t expect to encounter such a thing one day. Just then. The door of a box on the left side of the corridor was suddenly pushed open from the inside. The slender and white hands were amazing. The slender and tall figure came out of the box, dressed neatly, drooping eyes and finishing the cuffs, low luxury and exquisite. He is a young man. He has a good face. He is so handsome that he seems to have a soul. He looks as warm as jade, but the radian half filled with thin lips is a little ruffian. At that time, song Miaoyun was afraid of nothing else. He rushed up directly, as if he saw the last straw. His voice was dumb because of crying and fear. He asked the man for help: "help me! Help me! Someone is catching me, me..." A girl suddenly rushed in front of him. Wen Heng narrowed his eyes and glanced a little impatiently. Song Miaoyun saw clearly the man''s eyes. The eyes were long and narrow and bewitching. The pupil color was very deep and heavy. It was like a boundless dark night, outlining a bit of amorous light. She was stunned and wriggled her lips. Her voice was much lower, with a desperate cry: "save me, save me, I will repay you..." The man in front of him suddenly smiled. He was gentle and noble, and his voice was low: "don''t cry. It''s hard to see." "Beautiful young lady." Wen Heng seems gentle, but more is the evil ruffian atmosphere that has not been covered up. His tone is elegant and polite, but actually it is very bad and cool: "good luck." Next second. Wen Heng didn''t have any compassion, and didn''t want to give out patience. He walked forward with long legs. At this time, two people behind him, Gao Ma Da''s bodyguard, also rushed up. When they saw song Miaoyun, they sneered. Even if they saw Wen Heng who had not left in time, they were surprised. "Wen Shao." There is only one Wen Shao in the Wen family. The eldest son of the Wen family, Wen Heng. As for Wen Chen? Others call him young master Wen. Although the name Wen Chen was so angry, no one dared to contradict the gentle young master of the Wen family. Wen Heng''s white fingertips slipped from the cufflinks, glanced carelessly, slightly raised his thin lips, smiled and said, "why, something''s wrong." "The young lady is not sensible. She bumped into Wen Shao unintentionally. We''ll take him away now." one of the bodyguards said respectfully and secretly gave another man a look. Then the two men came forward directly and wanted to take song Miaoyun away. "It''s not like this!" song Miaoyun screamed. He knew from the bottom of his heart that if he was really caught back, it would be really over. "They want to catch me!! that Wen Chen is a disciple, huh --!" Before Song Miaoyun finished speaking, he was directly covered by the bodyguard''s mouth and was forced to make no sound. The bodyguard did not dare to disturb Wen Heng any more. At present, he forcibly grabbed song Miaoyun and was ready to leave. Wen Heng stood still for two seconds. No one knew what he was thinking. He just listened to his sparse and elegant opening. His tone was very casual. It was not a discussion, but a notice: "people stay, you go." Song Miaoyun opened his eyes in an instant. Oh, it''s even worse! The bodyguard was stiff in place. It''s not going, it''s not going. Finally, he didn''t dare to disobey Wen Heng, so he had to harden his head and say, "Wen Shao, this woman doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth. I''m afraid she''ll disturb you if she stays." Wen Heng''s tone was flat and light: "do you need me to say it again?" The bodyguard was stunned in an instant. After a little hesitation, he released song Miaoyun. Offending Wen Chen is scolded at most, but offending Wen Heng I''m afraid I can''t get along in the future. Song Miaoyun was free and hurried to the man''s back, biting his lips tightly. Wen Chen never saw anyone come back. He was angry and impatient. He came out of the box, but he didn''t expect to encounter such a picture. His eyes sank. Chapter 3339 He walked over with a smile and looked at the man standing under the light and shadow of the corridor. His eyes intentionally or unintentionally crossed the girl hiding behind Wen Heng. His face sank, but his voice was smiling. "Brother." Wen Chen naturally shouted, "you''re here, too." Wen Heng ignored it. Wen Chen was a little embarrassed when he spoke alone. He pointed to the girl behind the man, "brother Heng, that woman is in my eyes and disturbed you. I''ll compensate you for her. But can you give me back the man?" Wen Heng narrowed his long and narrow eyes, his pupils were dark, and the light and shadow shook in them for a moment. He gave a low sound, and his tone was not light or heavy: "when did the Wen family have a scum like you who robbed women?" Wen Chen''s face was instantly ugly. At this time, the dispute was not about song Miaoyun, but about face. "Brother, you can''t say that about me. Who said she didn''t want to." Wen Chen clenched his teeth and looked at Song Miaoyun with Yin pity. "I didn''t want to!" song Miaoyun couldn''t stand being threatened and stared at Wen Chen: "it was you who forced me!" Being scolded by a woman, Wen Chen was more or less embarrassed in front of Wen Heng. His anger was churning in his chest, and he smiled instead of being angry. "Other girls don''t like you." Wen Shao slanted his eyes. He had a strong aura. The sense of oppression shrouded people. His voice was light and there was no temperature: "go away." Without saying a word, Wen Chen slowly stepped back. He clenched his fist hanging on his side and finally squeezed out a smile: "excuse me, brother." He didn''t dare to do anything to Wen Heng. But song Miaoyun? He remembered! After Wen Chen and his bodyguard left, Song Miaoyun breathed a sigh of relief. Today''s event had too much stimulation for her. Up to now, it has not slowed down. Fear and panic deeply stimulated her heart. She reluctantly supported it to make herself fall down. "Thank you." she looked at the handsome man in front of her and thanked him stumbling. Although she didn''t know why the man suddenly changed his mind to save her, he did save her. Wen Heng''s radian gradually faded away. He didn''t look at Song Miaoyun and ignored it. He just walked forward. I heard a wonderful cloud. When Qin Ruiqi came over, he saw such a scene. Song Miaoyun and... Wen Heng? Why is the young master of the Wen family with song Miaoyun? For a while. Qin Ruiqi''s mind flashed countless thoughts, rising to the displeasure that he didn''t even notice. Qin Ruiqi walked over and nodded politely to the man, "Wen Shao." Wen Heng had no interest in paying attention to others, nodded indifferently and left directly. "Rui, Ruiqi..." just now it was all outsiders. Song Miaoyun was still holding on, but now he saw Qin Ruiqi. Song Miaoyun''s tight heart was sent away in an instant. Then there were endless grievances and fears. The girl cried directly. Qin Ruiqi held the girl in his arms and patted song Miaoyun on the back. Song Miaoyun wept in his arms and didn''t see the man''s dark eyes. Sending song Miaoyun to Wen Chen is his secret operation. Originally wanted to design a hero to save the United States, so that song Miaoyun was more determined to him, but he came a step late! He was robbed by others, and song Miaoyun met Wen Heng by mistake. "Don''t cry, I will be distressed." Qin Ruiqi comforted softly. Song Miaoyun''s mood stabilized. He sobbed and asked Qin Ruiqi, "Ruiqi, why are you here?" "Let''s talk about a contract." Sure enough, song Miaoyun didn''t doubt that there was him. It was just a coincidence. ¡­ Recently, With regard to the murder of He Ying, because sun Lu''s testimony has been merged with the murder of the Song family 18 years ago, the police tried to find clues in the two cases. And about the dessert maker''s death art production. without doubt, It is another pending case that has not yet made any progress. "How is sun Lu now?" ranbai asks Xu Zelin. Xu Zelin thought carefully and frowned. "She''s a little... Not normal. She''s always frightened. At present, there are police officers protecting her. There should be no problem." Sun Lu''s so-called threat to kill her never appeared. Dyed white drooped her eyes and looked at the time on the wristwatch. It was time for Qin Ruiqi to get off work normally. Her tone was flat: "I''ll go and see sun Lu." "I''ll go with you." Xu Zelin was stunned and said naturally, "I''m just driving." It was dark and night was coming. The police car drove all the way and finally stopped downstairs in sunlu community. Ranbai and Xu Zelin go upstairs together. Sun Lu is the only powerful clue now. Xu Zelin attaches great importance to it. Sun Lu himself is very frightened and asks the police for protection. Xu Zelin sends several police officers to look at Sun Lu and intends to look for some new clues. "Forensic doctor song!" several police officers saw them and quickly got up, "team Xu!" Dyed white and noble nodded slightly. Xu Zelin said with a smile, "all sit." Sun Lu did just get off work. Miss Sun''s psychological quality was really not very good. She was like a frightened bird. She barely smiled and nodded politely to them. Xu Zelin just wanted to say hello, but the phone rang untimely. He looked at dyed white. It''s a strange phone number for ran Bai. The forensic doctor called to connect. Before she could speak, a hoarse and low voice sounded across the room. It should have been handled specially. It always seemed heavy and gloomy. "Song Bai." "I have your sister." The other side''s tone is cool, like a greasy and poisonous snake spitting snake letters, showing a tingling uncomfortable feeling, "now, right now, you only have half an hour. Come here. If you don''t come after half an hour, it''s your sister''s body!" Dyed white without any expression. Xu Zelin stood next to ranbai. He could vaguely hear some words. He felt something was wrong and looked at the woman with questioning eyes. Dye Bai ordered the PA directly, The silence on the phone did not affect the other party''s speech. He said hoarsely, "I know you don''t believe it. It doesn''t matter. Let your good sister have a good word with you." After the voice fell, there was a rustle across the room. Then, ranbai heard a frightened and sharp voice with a strong cry, "sister! Sister, come quickly! He''s going to kill me!" It''s song Miaoyun. That''s right. "Calm down, listen." the forensic voice was steady, cool and convincing: "don''t cry, don''t make trouble, don''t waste energy, it''s useless. Where are you now?" Song Miaoyun choked and was filled with despair: "I, I..." Even she didn''t know what was going on. She was out dating Qin Ruiqi, but she was knocked out after a short separation! Chapter 3340 When she opened her eyes again, she was in this desolate and dilapidated warehouse. How did she know where it was! What''s more, there is gasoline everywhere. The smell is full in front of the nose. It seems that it can explode directly with only a little spark. She will be dead in this flaming explosion. Song Miaoyun was terrified and incoherent: "I don''t know. Sister, you save me. There''s gasoline here. He wants to kill me!! sister, hurry..." Before Song Miaoyun finished speaking, the phone had been taken away. When ranbai listens to it again, it''s that low, hoarse and strange voice. "Song Bai, you won''t watch your sister''s bones disappear?" the other party said, "in half an hour, there is a warehouse on the hillside of the peak mountain in the western suburb. Come here!" The other side''s tone was cruel: "if you''re a second late, take this little girl''s life to be buried!" After that. The phone was hung up directly. When you call again, Show that the other party is powered off. Xu Zelin listened, his face very ugly. The other party should be a kidnapper, but he didn''t ask for anything and didn''t ask for money. Just let song Bai see him. What do you want to do when you commit such a crime without trying to do anything? Almost in an instant, Xu Zelin thought of He Ying''s case, which had something to do with 18 years ago. Song Bai and song Miaoyun are both children of the Song family The other party is likely to be the murderer! In any case, we can''t let song Miaoyun have an accident now! "Let''s go," Xu Zelin said to ranbai. Then he hurriedly turned and looked at the police officers standing there. In a calm voice, "you guys also go with me, leaving one with Miss Sun!" Sun Lu widened his eyes, "Hey!" Xu Zelin dared not be vague about the important matter. The party quickly went downstairs. Xu Zelin called other police officers in the police station, briefly described the situation, and asked them to rush to the warehouse on the hillside of Fengshan mountain in the western suburbs. The police car sped by, the scenery outside the window continued to regress, the night was getting darker, the lights in the city were on, dispelling the darkness, but it still couldn''t dispel the depressing and condensing atmosphere in the police car. The coroner sat in the co pilot. She looked ahead in silence and didn''t speak. Her white fingers overlapped against the bridge of her nose. Her long eyelashes covered her pupils, and a thin shadow fell on her eyelids. On the other side, Sun Lujia. Sun Lu and the only young policeman left were wide eyed and speechless for a moment. Finally, sun Lu sat down dejected. The light was on in the room. It was very bright, but Sun Lu looked at the busy world outside the window, but his heart hovered uneasily. She always feels that something is going to happen. It''s a bad feeling. Sun Lu didn''t know whether it was because there was only one person left to protect herself. It seemed that something very important had happened, which had brought her discomfort, or really... Something really happened. The policeman said, "I''ll go out first. Remember to call me if anything happens to miss sun." Sun Lu nodded in silence. The room was empty and she was the only one left. Sun Lu clenched her lip and suddenly felt a little cold. She walked around the room, anxious and uneasy at the bottom of her heart. She didn''t know how long it had passed. Suddenly she heard a knock at the door. One by one. Sun Lu was instantly stiff in place, and a cold feeling came from the soles of his feet and ran up his body. She stared at the direction of the door and asked stumbling. Her voice was deliberately raised, with some bluff meaning: "who, who?!" A voice outside the room sounded, "Hello, check the water meter." Sun Lu frowned, stood in the living room and bit his lower lip with some hesitation. He walked slowly to the door and took a peek through the cat''s eye. There was indeed a middle-aged man standing outside the door, wearing a blue uniform. She was a little relieved and looked again, but she didn''t see the policeman outside the door. She was a little confused. Didn''t she stay here? Sun Lu didn''t think much and opened the door directly. If she was more careful, she might see a familiar corner of her uniform lying on the stairs. The door was opened from the inside. The middle-aged man came in. He always lowered his head and couldn''t see his face clearly. He slowly closed the door. Sun Lu felt something wrong at the bottom of his heart. He frowned and urged with dissatisfaction: "what door do you close? Hurry up if you want to check the water meter. The door is open for me!" The middle-aged man who had been lowering his head slowly raised his head. He had a plain face, which was not noticeable in the crowd, but the only thing people noticed was the split smile on his face, which was gloomy, strange and creepy. He moved his lips. "How to check the water meter without closing the door?" At that moment, Sun Lu subconsciously retreated a few steps, and his back was silent with a cold sweat. His vision inadvertently caught a glimpse of the middle-aged man''s hand hanging on his side and folded in his sleeve. He could see half of the blade! "Ah!" Sun Lu screamed, his eyes widened, his pupils narrowed, and his voice was sharp enough to break, "help me!" It''s a pity. The door has been locked. No one can hear. "It''s dishonest." Sun Lu retreated step by step, and the middle-aged man approached step by step. His smile was ugly and strange. He probably felt that the general trend had been set, revealing the sharp knife hidden in his sleeve: "disobedient things... Damn it!" Sun Lu turned his eyes and fainted. The middle-aged man smiled strangely. At this time --! A slight sound suddenly sounded out of the window. It was not slow, but it suddenly hit the man''s heart, making his actions stiff for a moment. His eyes stared at the direction of the window: "who The next second, A pair of cold, hard and slender fingers supported on the window frame of the semi open window. Looking up, the silver cuff on the sleeve is just exquisite and exudes a slight cold luster. The man bent his long legs, put his knees against the window frame, and the black windbreaker fell down. Then he came up easily and jumped in with a light and neat window turning action. The middle-aged man shook his pupils and clenched the knife in his hand. This man came in through the window?! Such a high floor? Turn the window?!! The young man calmly turned over the window and landed. Anyone had to sigh for his good skill. When he got up, he looked tall. His windbreaker lined with skin color and wearing a dark mask covered his face, revealing only a small arc of cold and white bewitched jaw. Those clear light brown eyes were filled with a flickering smile, which seemed to be a vortex in the depths of the universe. It was dangerous but sinking. After taking a casual look around, the line of sight passed casually from the sun deer fainting to the ground and fell on the man with the knife. Smiled. It looks gentle and elegant, but it vaguely shows the arrogance of arrogance and carelessness. Like a cold blade out of its sheath. He clapped his hands and whispered lazily, "fortunately, it''s not too late." Chapter 3341 "Who are you!!" the middle-aged man was so frightened that he couldn''t help retreating and raised the tip of his knife to the young man. "Me?" Wei Ran picked the delicate eyebrows with great interest. His eyes were stained with some interesting colors, like the omen of killing, gentle, smiling and chanting. But I haven''t had time to say anything. The locked door was suddenly kicked open! At that moment, Wei ran quickly pushed the door and flashed to the next bedroom, and then closed the door quickly. The middle-aged man stood where he was. Suddenly a little confused. Is he the murderer or the young man? Why does this man hide faster than him!! After the door was kicked open, he fell to the ground. There was a heavy bang. The middle-aged man stared at the door tightly. He saw a thin and lonely figure, white as snow, cold and abstinence. Extremely dangerous. After the forensic couldn''t bear to kick the door, he saw sun Lu fainting on the ground and the shocked strange man next to him. And A flickering black corner. Middle aged men realize that big things are bad, and their first thought is to escape. Who knows, the man who kicked the door had no intention to stop him, but went directly to the bedroom where the young man just broke in. What''s all this? The middle-aged man doesn''t know, but he also knows that this is a great opportunity for him to get out. If his attention is not on himself, it''s easy to do. He directly grabs the door and runs away! Wei Ran closed the bedroom door and could hear footsteps coming closer and closer. He blinked his left eye and sighed gently, which meant some cold love. Originally, I wanted to help someone out for the sake of face. Who knows that a forensic doctor is still in touch with him. Well, Directly hit. At that moment, Wei Ran came to the conclusion that it didn''t take long to catch criminals by dyeing white, as long as that little time was enough. He can get away smoothly. I didn''t expect that miss is really persistent Tut. The young man narrowed his eyes slowly, leaned lazily against the door, and was only one door away from dyed white, but he was still in a leisurely and leisurely way, with his thin lips half hooked with a faint smile. Ran Bai stops in front of the door, stops, and then at the next second¡ª¡ª Suddenly cold kick open the door! That is, when the door was kicked open and the forensic doctor broke in, Wei ran quickly took action! The slender and cold fingers of the young man easily clasped the woman''s thin white wrist, and turned in an instant to avoid the frontal confrontation. He pressed people against the wall from behind without much force. The cold and clean breath came overwhelming, which was completely opposite to the murderer''s bloody and cold-blooded nature. The forensic back was against the young man''s chest, and the slight hardness only maintained such an action for one second. She swept and kicked Wei Ran''s leg, changed her posture and pressed the young man against the wall. In the brief confrontation, ranbai seems to hear the murderer''s lazy low smile. "Detective, I''m honored to come and catch me instead of the criminals I caught." The forensic medicine was indifferent and restrained people in a cold and calm atmosphere. But unexpectedly, when the murderer was controlled by others, his first reaction was not to think about how to get out of trouble, but to make fun of him lazily. The next second, Wei Ran leaned over, his thin lip rubbed the forensic''s side face and covered her ear. The tip of his teeth gently bit the forensic''s white ear tip. His action was very cold and lustful, like a bewitching demon. "Goodbye, little beauty." The voice is low, like sake brewing for thousands of years under the ancient tree on a moonlit night. Then¡ª¡ª He suddenly broke his clasped wrist, flashed out in a flash, and kicked the door again with his long legs across the room, but in the blink of an eye, he turned the window and left! When dyed white came out of the room, she only saw the fleeting black figure by the window. Her face was cold, but she didn''t stop or chase. Xu Zelin then came with a group of police officers. When he saw a scene in the room, he was stunned and asked, "where''s the murderer." The forensics stood there, spitting out two words coldly, without any emotional waves: "run." "Run away?!" The police car had been driving halfway, but it suddenly turned back because of dye White''s decision. She knew something was wrong. From the moment I got the call. The other party must be a murderer and an accomplice. But the other party has no reason to kill song Miaoyun, at least not now. But it was when they came to sun Lu. Dyeing white is to determine one thing in an instant. She had deliberately disclosed information about sun Lu to song Miaoyun. If Qin Ruiqi really wanted to talk, she would say anything with song Miaoyun''s silly white sweet nature. Sun Lu must have something to say. Qin Ruiqi will want to solve this hidden danger after knowing it. They deliberately kidnapped song Miaoyun to distract their attention, so as to kill sun Lu. Someone will spy on them. So ranbai deliberately plays, pretends to believe the conversation on the phone and leaves, and calculates the time of the murderer''s hands in his heart. tell a story without missing a single circumstance. But the appearance of that person was unexpected, so that ranbai had no idea and was not interested in paying attention to the so-called Qin family. This period is too short. Everything was a calculation and speculation in her heart. There was no strong substantive evidence. Ranbai didn''t tell Xu Zelin. But it turned out that except for someone, it was as she wanted. As for the escape? No problem. Will come back voluntarily. It won''t be long. Song Miaoyun was indeed kidnapped, but he was not materially hurt. The other party just used song Miaoyun''s life and death as a pretext and bluff. After saving song Miaoyun at the designated place, no trace of kidnappers was found. Song Miaoyun was the only one on the mountain. The kidnappers covered their faces all the time, and song Miaoyun couldn''t see clearly. I don''t even know the basic information of the kidnapper. Song Miaoyun was really frightened. After coming out of the warehouse, he was sent to the hospital and cried a lot. He wronged bala. Qin Ruiqi hurried over. When he entered the ward, he first saw the figure in white as bamboo. He said hello gently without changing his face. Dyed white also nodded calmly. Qin Ruiqi went to song Miaoyun, but worried asked, "are you okay?" Song Miaoyun just cried bitterly with ranbai. Ranbai threw a box of paper towels to her sister. At the moment, Qin Ruiqi came. Song Miaoyun could not help but burst into tears and sobbed, "Ruiqi... I thought I almost couldn''t see you." The forensics glanced at the two men with light eyes. They were not interested in watching and left the ward directly. Qin Ruiqi lowered his head, but he was very guilty: "sorry, Miaoyun... I didn''t see you. If we hadn''t separated at that time, we wouldn''t have." Listening to the man''s tone of pity and guilt, song Miaoyun wiped his tears again and comforted Qin Ruiqi with red eyes, "no, it''s not your fault. It''s really that kidnapper. It''s so hateful!" Chapter 3342 "Yes." Qin Ruiqi echoed song Miaoyun''s words, and the radian of the corners of his lips gradually sank, "fortunately you''re all right." Qin Ruiqi didn''t know what was going on. He tentatively asked song Miaoyun, but song Miaoyun was sent directly to the hospital after he was rescued. His state of mind was very broken. What can I know? Qin Ruiqi slowly patted the girl on the back and didn''t speak again. Sun Lu, who was worried by Qin Ruiqi, was unconscious because of severe shock and was sent to another ward of the hospital. I didn''t wake up until a few hours later. Sun Lu opened his eyes. He was confused for two seconds, then widened his eyes, turned pale and wanted to struggle to get up. "Miss Sun." a clear and sparse voice suddenly sounded in her ear, reminding her without ups and downs: "I advise you not to move." Sun Lu stiffened and looked sideways. The forensic doctor was dressed in white and sat in front of the window. The moonlight outlined her cold and picturesque eyebrows and eyes, with a rigorous and noble temperament. Sun Lu breathed a sigh of relief. Ranbai just took a look. It happened that when sun Lu woke up, she didn''t let Sun Lu, who had just experienced life and death, wake up and accept the inquiry at the first sight. She just said in a shallow voice, "this is the hospital. Miss sun, don''t worry. Calm down and cooperate with us after waking up." Sun Lu nodded stupidly, his expression still in a trance. Fortunately, sun Lu was not hurt, but he was in a coma because of excessive shock. After knowing that sun Lu woke up, Xu Zelin hurried over, politely asked a few questions, and then gradually got to the point. It was about his life. Sun Lu dared not hide anything. He carefully recalled every detail at that time. "I just heard a knock at the door. He said to check the water meter, and I opened the door for him. Who knows that he took the initiative to close the door after he came in, and I accidentally saw the knife in his hand." Sun Lu''s pale face and lingering fear: "I was stunned at that time, he approached me. Later, I fainted, and I don''t remember what happened again." Xu Zelin: "can you tell me more about the man''s appearance, voice and specific characteristics?" "He''s not tall, medium build. He''s wearing a uniform for checking the water meter, otherwise I wouldn''t be so easy to believe." Sun Lu bit his lip: "his appearance is very ordinary, and it''s ugly when he smiles. His voice..." Speaking of the word voice, sun Lu was excited: "this man''s voice is very similar to the person who threatened me by calling. Although it''s a little different across the network cable, I didn''t notice it at the beginning. But the more I think about it now, the more I feel like it. They are definitely alone!" "That man came to kill me!" "Miss Sun, calm down first." seeing sun Lu''s mood getting more and more panic out of control, Xu Zelin whispered, "you are safe now. There will be no problem." Sun Lu bit his lips and turned white. "Do you know that man?" Xu Zelin asked gently. "I don''t know." Sun Lu shook his head. "I''ve never seen him. He shouldn''t be from the company." Ranbai listened to sun Lu''s words carelessly. For a long time, her tone was flat and hit the nail on the head: "Miss Sun, what didn''t say at the beginning, let''s say it together." Sun Lu''s body stiffened and slowly looked at ranbai. "What does forensic song mean? I don''t know." "It''s your life and death. You should know it best." the forensic doctor''s eyebrows are cold and his words are cold: "if Miss Sun insists on concealing what''s wrong in the end, please bear it yourself." Sun Lu''s face was a little ugly. This time, she was really frightened. If the police came later, sun Lu couldn''t imagine what he would end up with. Sun Lu''s face changed colorful for a while. After a long silence, he finally relaxed: "in fact, in fact, this is not something I hide. It really has nothing to do with the case." It''s still wired. Xu Zelin frowned. "I didn''t tell you those things at the beginning. In fact, it''s not just because of the threat of the phone call and my fear." Sun Lu clenched the quilt. "There''s another reason." "Because of Qin Ruiqi." The boss of her company. Qin Ruiqi. Xu Zelin suddenly looked at her. When they went to Heying company for investigation, they asked President Qin. Qin Ruiqi is also very tactful. He answers in a regular way and can''t pick out anything wrong. But now sun Lu says it has something to do with Qin Ruiqi. Hearing such a name, dyed white was not surprised. She tapped with her fingertips, "continue." Sun Lu pursed his lips and his voice was a little dry: "Qin Ruiqi once told me intentionally or unintentionally that some bad things should not be said at will for the sake of the company''s reputation. He also said... I think I''m very good." when he said here, sun Lu''s face was slightly red. She was obsessed and agreed. Xu Zelin was calm and asked a few more questions. Sun Lu answered everything he could. He was terrified. Until ranbai and Xu Zelin finally left, sun Lu said to them uneasily, "I have explained everything. You must protect me." At this time, Qin Ruiqi didn''t know that he had been exposed. He comforted song Miaoyun for a long time before he hurried back alone. After seeing a man in the living room, he walked over quickly. "Uncle, how''s it going?" The middle-aged man is Qin Ruiqi''s uncle. His surname is Qin and his character is Luo Xiang. Qin luoxiang sat gloomily on the sofa and clenched his fist: "he was cut off." "Who?" "First, a young man I''ve never seen..." Qin luoxiang frowned and could almost kill a fly. "Then song Bai." Qin Ruiqi pursed his lips tightly. It seems that song Bai and they have seen through the kidnapping plot. But, Who is the youth? How could a third person be involved in this matter? If we fail to solve sun Lu this time, I''m afraid it will be difficult in the future. Sun Lu was so stimulated that he told himself without permission. Qin Ruiqi was very upset for a time. Recently, there have been many things, none of which has been going well. "Song Bai must die first." Qin luoxiang almost said with his teeth clenched. His eyes were full of killing intention, which was frightening: "she''s too in the way!" The night was deep and the light and shadow went out. The next day. It was a cloudy and rainy day, with light rain. It hasn''t stopped since midnight yesterday. It was also dark and shrouded in clouds. Not surprisingly, Qin Ruiqi was invited to the police station to inquire about Yu sunlu''s confession. Qin Ruiqi''s psychological quality is very high. He didn''t panic in the face of interrogation. He bit himself to death. He never said this. He refused to admit it. When sun Lu confronted him, he was half angry. Chapter 3343 I can''t do anything for a while. When Qin Ruiqi left the police station, he just saw ran Bai coming out of the anatomy room. He gently and politely nodded to the forensic medicine, and Junyan smiled. The forensics looked aloof and walked straight past. Nevertheless, there is a new breakthrough in the case. All efforts are made to investigate. The person who killed sun Lu is the murderer. Although he narrowly escaped, he will not run for too long. ¡­ A few days later, Zhongda Group is located at 88 Hanyu road. The 28 storey high-rise buildings stand among the numerous high-rise buildings in the Development Zone, majestic and solemn dotted with a corner of the world. In the chief designer''s office, the sun shines into the room, and a basin of orchids next to the window is full of vitality, green and full of the breath of nature. The light and shadow fall on the people in front of the desk, outlining a gentle and beautiful side face. The workplace dress is exquisite and neat, and the slender eyelashes seem to be inhabited by butterflies. Bai you sat in front of the computer and focused on a design. There was a soothing knock on the door. The assistant came in. They didn''t want to disturb the peace in the office. They whispered, "white designer, come to the reporter again to ask for an interview with you. The same people before are from Haoyu company." Bai you didn''t leave the design draft, but still paid all his attention to the manuscript paper. She was not interested. She opened her mouth lightly. Her tone was clear and precious, with a sense of Alienation: "please leave them. I won''t accept an interview." "These reporters are really difficult to deal with. The request of thousands of exhortations must convey their intention to you. It''s really indomitable." the assistant sighed involuntarily. As he left, he kept talking. He was about to reach the door and suddenly folded back. "This is the business card of the recorder. Please I must hand it over to you." The business card was placed beside the table. Bai Youguang glanced inadvertently and dropped his eyes from the computer to the business card on the table. The three words song Miaoyun were prominently printed in the middle of the business card. She paused slightly. After a little silence, Suddenly a gentle smile. What a coincidence. "Well." Bai you thought deeply. Her memory jumped to her childhood. Finally, she stopped her leaving assistant. Her expression remained unchanged, her side face was white and her temperament was elegant: "let her come up." The assistant grabbed the door and stopped. Although he didn''t understand why the designer suddenly changed his mind, he didn''t ask much. He turned back and asked dutifully, "now?" Bai you nodded slightly, with elegant eyebrows and eyes. In a few minutes. The knock on the door sounded again. "Please come in." Bai you opened his mouth with a gentle voice. When the door opened, the assistant led a girl in, a loose T-shirt, a tight micro horn nine point pants, and simple clothes decorated the youth and beauty. It''s song Miaoyun. Song Miaoyun obviously didn''t expect that Bai you, who could really interview, had been rejected, but I don''t know how the legendary designer suddenly changed his mind. But it was enough to surprise her. Entering the chief designer''s office, song Miaoyun was a little cramped. When she saw the figure in front of her desk, she was subconsciously stunned. The style of the office is simple and clean, showing clean elegance, just like Bai you. The young chief designer sat at his desk with picturesque eyebrows and eyes. It looks amazing and comfortable at a glance. It seems to be a lady of the Republic of China. She is knowledgeable, reasonable and gentle. Even though he had seen the photos before, song Miaoyun couldn''t help but be amazed. "Hello, Miss Bai you!" song Miaoyun was a little excited and said hello. Bai you looked at Song Miaoyun with an immovable look and smiled politely. Song Miaoyun nervously said a few words to Bai you and asked, "then I''ll start interviewing?" Bai you nodded. Song Miaoyun quickly entered the working state with a sweet and soft voice: "excuse me, Miss Bai you, you have made great achievements abroad. Why did you give up the original favorable conditions and choose to return home for development?" The beauty''s delicate face with a faint smile is just the right alienation. Her eyebrows and eyes are beautiful in the sun. Her answer is gentle: "I have studied and worked abroad for many years, especially in the past two years, I always miss my relatives and friends at home." "Miss Bai you, your works are good at novelty and uniqueness. Where is the inspiration for your creation?" song Miaoyun blinked and continued to ask. Bai you hooked a strand of broken hair near his ear, and the elegant earrings with white earlobes and beautiful side face, "I will seek to be different in the details of life, integrate it into my creation, and bring visual shock to people from a new perspective." Song Miaoyun asked with some expectation: "in three months, there will be an industry jewelry design competition. Miss Bai you, will you participate?" "Of course." Bai you smiled softly, as if coming out of the ink painting, "it''s my honor to compete." Song Miaoyun asked a few more questions, and Bai you answered them all politely and politely, with a noble temperament. After the interview, song Miaoyun couldn''t help but bend his eyes and smile, "thank you so much! You are so gentle." "You''re welcome." Bai you''s tone was gentle, soft and alienated. Until song Miaoyun left, her mood was still flying. I didn''t expect Miss Bai you to be so good, and her task could be handed over. ¡­ After leaving the police station, ranbai didn''t go home directly. She came to a dessert shop alone with an umbrella. The solemn figure in white stood in the drizzle, holding a black umbrella, slightly raised her eyes and looked at W.R. fairy tales. She indifferently took back her eyes and walked in. W. R. fairy tales even in rainy days, the atmosphere does not seem silent at all, like the last pure land in the dark. The light and melodious sound of the violin flows in my ears, the steaming milk tea is steaming, and all kinds of exquisite and small desserts are quietly placed in the counter. The wall is painted sky blue, which is very like the endless sky, pure blue. The hanging wind chime shakes left and right, making a clear sound. The snow-white cat nests lazily in the corner of the wall and is sleepy, Occasionally licked his claws. Cold rain knocks on the window, calm and indifferent. "Hello, would you like something?" the clerk smiled habitually, and then smiled happily when he saw his little sister: "little sister, you''re coming!" Sobbing sobbing, she loves her little sister''s face too much. She is full of abstinence. She can!! The forensic doctor lowered his eyes, put away his umbrella and calmly asked, "is Wei Ran there?" The clerk was stunned for a moment, and his face was not quite right: "are you looking for the store manager?" The shop assistant was so sad that she was bewitched by the evil face of their store manager! may not!!! However, the clerk was very counselled and said honestly, "the store manager is upstairs." Dye Bai thanked him, put the umbrella dripping rain in the corner and went straight up the stairs. Chapter 3344 The clerk watched the forensic doctor go upstairs, immersed in sadness. Dyed white just went up to the second floor. The neat and solemn white clothes stained with fine wet meaning. As soon as she lifted her eyes, she saw a tall figure leaning against the edge of the bedroom door. The young man probably just woke up. He heard the movement downstairs and came out of the room. He leaned lazily against the door and looked sleepy. He was wearing a snow-white shirt, the hem of the shirt was wrapped in black trousers, and his long legs were straight and bewitched. The shirt is not well worn and not serious. It is loose and several buttons are not buttoned, revealing the exquisite and charming clavicle lines. The cold and jade like chest is half open, and the abdominal muscle lines are extended and bound in the shirt. On the contrary, this half hidden hazy feeling is more attractive, forbidden and lustful, and a bit messy and wild. He looks a bit like a cat nestled in a corner downstairs, lazy and arrogant. "Rare guest." After seeing the forensic medicine, Wei Ran slightly lifted his thin lips with bright red color. He also held the pair of gold wire glasses in his white and exquisite hand. He put them on himself slowly and put them on the bridge of his nose. His fingertips rubbed the slightly shaking thin chain with a slightly cold luster. His eyes under the lens were clear light brown and beautiful like amber. He joked, Just after waking up, my voice is slightly hoarse, low sexy and stirs my heartstrings for no reason. The forensics stood in place, did not come forward, looked at the beauty with a cold desire, opened his lips and said, "please put on his shirt before talking to me." Wei Ran gave a low smile. The voice line was lazy and charming. He was gentle: "how do I know that the forensic adult suddenly came and didn''t say it in advance." The young man''s broken black hair hung disorderly. He stretched out his hand. His bony and slender fingers slowly buttoned the silver and white buttons to cover the daydream beauty. When he buttoned the last two at the collar, he was used to not seriously buttoning them, revealing half of the clavicle lines, and the radian of the upper Adam''s apple was charming. This man. Even a button can buckle the meaning of desire, silent bewitchment. The partial owner didn''t know it, so he bent his head innocently, smiled and said, "now a little forensic sister can say what can I do for you?" Indeed, the forensic adult who did something for him opened his lips coldly and described it plainly: "makaron." Wei Ran: " "Huh?" The medical examiner did not speak again after his concise statement. Wei Ran understands. Did someone come here to eat macarone for nothing else, or did he make it himself? He was afraid that instead of a favorite prey, he invited a little ancestor. Wei Ran narrowed his eyes and looked at a little ancestor. He pulled his thin lips and smiled. He was gentle and noble. He said good. He said to the gentleman, "Sir, please wait a moment." Then he took off his long legs and walked downstairs. Same as last time. Ranbai sat in her original position, while Wei Ran sat beside her and looked at her lazily on her forehead. The cat, who curled up in a small ball in the corner of the wall, didn''t know when to wake up. The cat''s pupils stood up and looked around, then proudly took the cat''s steps and jumped to the young man''s side with a meow. "Be obedient." Wei Ran didn''t go to see the little guy, but he was lazy and didn''t care. He began to say, "play at the same time." The cat tilted two cat ears, meowed again, didn''t disturb Wei Ran, and ran away consciously and obediently. The forensic cold asked, "did you raise it?" Wei Ran didn''t say a word, gently narrowed his eyes, smiled and replied, "picked it up." He said carelessly: "since I found it, I''ll keep it with me." It was also a rainy night. The sound of rain is the same as it is now. It hasn''t stopped. It may be bigger than now. Wei Ran was just stained with blood. Under extreme excitement and calm, his heart beat strangely much slower than normal people. It was cold and slow. It seemed that even his blood was cold and had no temperature. He held an umbrella, and his two-way, clear and light eyes were covered with blood, becoming more and more perverse and dangerous. A small, broken, even trembling cry of a young animal sounded in the rainy night, so cheap that it was broken in the wind at any time. Wei Ran saw a stray cat not far away. He curled up in the rain. His fur was stained with mud. He couldn''t see the original color for a long time. His two ears also shrugged down. The small one trembled pitifully. The killer''s heart is cold, so is the blood. He walked on indifferently. But I never thought that the kitten was not afraid of being raw and trembling towards him. The little body was still shaking unsteadily and would fall at any time, but it still stubbornly stopped at his feet. With dirty cat claws, the young man gathered up the clean trousers with straight legs, looked up at Wei Ran pitifully with cat pupils, and called softly. The cat pupils were blue, clear and beautiful. Wei Ran was interested at that time. He always liked and was patient with the prey he liked. Therefore, he was so clean that he was even tolerant that he didn''t care about the cat touching him with muddy claws, but took it back. With the attitude of stocking, we will raise it until now. Dyed white said calmly, "that''s really not easy." "Huh?" The forensics said expressionless, "it can live until now." Wei Ran was stunned for a moment. After being quiet, he suddenly laughed. "Forensic little sister... A little cute." His voice was low, mixed with an ambiguous illusion of frivolity. Dyed white: " Wei Ran''s way of making dessert is really good. It''s the most unique taste dyed white has ever tasted. Until she finished makaron, the rain outside the window was still falling. "Go out with me," said ranbai. "Isn''t it?" Wei Ran glanced lazily at the rain outside the window. His tone was like true or false, which was always unpredictable, so it was more attractive: "it''s making dessert and going out in the rain. What''s the opinion of the forensic adult on me?" He held up his white chin, the radian of his lips was provocative, and his light colored eyes were like fog in the rain, hazy colors: "I promise to change." Dye Bai ignored Wei Ran''s specious words and asked coldly, "can''t you get out?" "Go." There was no gap in the dialogue, and Wei Ran answered very neatly and sincerely. In the face of the lukewarm glance of the forensic, the young man smiled: "since the forensic adult is kind to invite, how can I refuse?" His eyes were filled with a smile. The light color was charming, just like the beauty of colored glass. The yuppie joked like true or not. It made people blush and heartbeat. It happened that I looked serious when I spoke: "not to mention a smile with a gentleman. It was my honor." For Wei Ran''s words, ranbai directly gave a four word evaluation, and his words were cold and lustless: "sweet words." "How can the coroner be sure that I''m not sincere?" Wei Ran narrowed her eyes lazily, affectionate and cold. Chapter 3345 Ran Bai got up directly, walked to the door of W.R. fairy tale and picked up an umbrella by the wall. It''s clean and solemn black. There''s no second color. Wei Ran''s eyes fell on the umbrella and his smile remained unchanged. Ran Bai opened his umbrella and saw the young man standing in place. He asked coldly: "where''s the store manager''s umbrella." "I''m so sorry..." Wei ran slowly narrowed his eyes: "I didn''t take it. I can only ask the forensic adult to hold an umbrella with me." Ranbai looks at him, doesn''t speak, turns around and walks out. Wei Ran smiles and keeps up. Leaving from W.R. fairy tales, the sky is gloomy and humid, the light rain is intermittent, and the wind is cool. Two people hold an umbrella together. The young man carelessly holds the umbrella handle, which shows that the bones of his hands are clearly beautiful. The rain obscured my sight as if it had isolated another world. Dyeing white seemed to have no purpose. She walked into a supermarket with Wei ran at will. Wei Ran took the umbrella. Supermarket specifications are not small, bright lights. But there is always less quiet flavor in W.R. fairy tales. Wei Ran pushed the shopping cart lazily. The forensic medicine walked on one side and threw some things from the shelf onto the shopping cart from time to time. The young man looked down at the candy thrown in by the forensic medicine. He looked down and looked at the cold figure next to the shelf. His side face was covered with a warm halo, but it was still difficult to approach. Such a person seems to be indifferent even when he smiles. He opened his mouth with a clear and lazy voice: "little sister, this is a special preference for sweet things?" Dyed white threw another box of sugar in. Wei Ran was quiet and tut. I really didn''t expect that people who look so cold and aloof on the surface actually love dessert. Wei Ran pushed the shopping cart all the way and fully became a qualified tool man until he pushed the cart to check out. There were several people in front of them. They were not in a hurry to check out. Wei Ran''s eyes scanned all the things on the shopping cart, all of which were related to sweets. He seemed serious, like scaring a child. He joked: "little sister, French doctor, buy so much sugar and be careful to grow cavities." The forensic replied coldly, "it''s not you." Wei Ran didn''t scare someone, but frightened a four or five-year-old girl next to him. Wei Wei opened her eyes wrongfully and retorted with red eyes: "sugar is so delicious, it won''t!!" "Did you hear that?" the forensic doctor glanced at him, neither salty nor light. Wei Ran''s thin lips are not annoyed. The people in front have settled their accounts. It''s dye White''s turn. The people behind accidentally hit the shelf and something on it fell off. Wei Ran leaned on his side. He was tall, long legged, handsome and abstinent. He looked particularly elegant with a pair of gold wire glasses. He took it down lazily without looking at it. He threw it aside carelessly and threw the things on the shopping cart in front of the cashier at the same time. As soon as the cashier looked up, she saw that a young couple in front of her was an immortal. Standing together was also pleasing to the eyes. She was stunned and shocked. Is the beauty of lovers so high these days!! It''s really a love between high selfie. The cashier coughed and hurriedly took back his sight. He was shocked at the bottom of his heart. Then he looked down and saw a... TT rolling in front of him. what the fuck! Now little lovers have reached this step! The cashier swallowed a mouthful of water and looked up at the two people in front of him. The tall young man leaned lazily against the shelf, and the gold wire glasses set off his gentle temperament and were very careless. The cool and solemn woman next to her stood on one side, her eyebrows and eyes were cold, and her lip color also looked cold. The cashier said sincerely for a moment: "are you still considering other flavors of TT? There''s everything here!" Ranbai stood aside a little impatient. Lengbai gently tapped with her fingertips, but suddenly heard such a sentence. She was stunned and narrowed her eyes, "what?" The cashier thought that dyed white didn''t hear clearly, and whispered again, "it''s just... Set." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ranbai once suspected that she had heard wrong. She looked coldly across a small box in front of the cashier. Her eyes were like a peach blossom ice rain. The freezing air was deadly. Wei Ran, who had been lazily leaning against the side, was slightly stunned. After reacting, he subconsciously looked at the solemn and cold forensic medicine. It was not worth his life to freeze to death. Wei Ran couldn''t help laughing, and smiled happily. His slender body tilted to dye white, half leaning against the forensic medicine. His hand was not light or heavy, lying on dye White''s thin and beautiful shoulder line. He was very close. The silver white thin chain in his eyes was cold and fell on dye White''s side face. Wei Ran is tall. She always hangs her eyelids slightly when looking at people. At the moment, her long eyelashes hang down a romantic and attractive radian. Her thin lips are almost close to the tip of dyed white ears. The breath crosses her ears. The clean, slightly cold fragrance lingers around her ears, making the earlobes feel thin and numb. Her voice is low, clear and deep and pleasant. She is very confused: "what do we forensic adults like, huh?" When the youth''s ending is light, it is like a small hook, which makes people tremble and get drunk in sake. His posture was like holding his girlfriend''s shoulder in his arms, easily shrouded, dyed white and unbearable side face, but unexpectedly, because of that action, the distance between the two people disappeared in an instant. The young man''s bright red and attractive thin lips rubbed the tip of her ears and just touched under the forensic''s eyes, like a gentle kiss, The cool touch is strangely attached. Dyed white subconsciously closed her eyes at that moment. The two men were stunned at the same time. "... get out of here." the forensics was cold and calm, with ice on his face. Wei Ran is very obedient now and retreats slightly. His forensic sister is not easy to mess with. I''m afraid it won''t end well if she mess with her again. "Don''t buy it." the forensic medicine said coldly to the cashier, without half the temperature. The cashier was stunned and was afraid of the air conditioner of ranbai su. He quickly put TT aside and cleared other things for ranbai. Wei Ran once again acted as a tool man, lazily picked up the shopping bag and hung his thin lips with a elegant radian: "sorry, my forensic sister is shy." when he smiled, he was charming, like a devil of chaos, "I''ll buy it." The cashier was excited. It seems so forbidden but excessive desire. My brother is so desperate!! After Wei Ran bought it, the medical examiner walked out of a distance without stopping at all. Relying on his long legs, he easily kept up with it in a few steps. Looking at the cold and solemn figure, he was particularly abstinent and inviolable. He smiled more happily and said in a low voice, "are you angry?" Dyed white ignored him. "No, mind me." Dye white doesn''t speak. "It''s a misunderstanding. I didn''t mean to. Don''t forget the villain," said the elder sister of the forensic medicine. Forgive me for this time. "When you make a fool of yourself, you always give people a kind of illusion that you should be very gentle. It seems that the world in your eyes is given to you. Your voice is charming, like the foam in the sun:" I have no forgiveness for your sins, you are kind and generous. " Chapter 3346 Ran Bai walked straight forward with a cold face. Wei Ran blinked his left eye, pondered a little, and said lazily, "I''m not angry, that''s shy?" This time, the forensic finally gave a response, spitting out only one word: "get out." "It''s an honor for the forensic adult to finally take care of me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "But then..." Wei Ran walked with ranbai, approached her and asked solemnly, "what kind of taste do you like?" "I''ll buy it for you as a gift." he smiled angrily, showing the arrogance and arrogance of the nobility in his elegance, which was a little bad to control. Sooner or later. He doesn''t look very gentleman. It''s not a gentleman to be exact. The forensics stopped, neither warm nor cold, and suddenly stretched out his hand to pull the young man''s tie. His white fingers buttoned the black tie, lined with color and cold abstinence, forcing the young man to get very close. Zhang Junmei''s face was magnified in front of her, and her tone was flat and quiet: "the store manager should keep it for himself." Wei Ran squinted lazily, indulged in the actions of the forensic medicine, slightly bent the light colored pupils, but looked at those eyes, showing a sense of distance. He always showed a kind of amorous indifference. When he smiled, the cool feeling was even stronger. His straight and tall nose almost reached her. His thin and light lips opened gently and said lazily with a smile: "I can''t use it myself." The medical examiner has released his hand and didn''t look at him anymore. Wei Ran''s gold wire glasses are hung with a silver white thin chain. The long eyelashes half cover the clear and light eyes. The slender white fingers buckle the black and solemn tie and pull it carelessly. That kind of action is accompanied by the contrast of black and white. Just then, The door of the supermarket was suddenly broken open¡ª¡ª Several men who looked strong and tall rushed in directly, with ferocious eyebrows and eyes, big and thick stature, and more deadly was the silver glittering knife in their hands! As soon as he came in, he took his target by surprise and put it on the person closest to him. He aimed his knife at Wei Ran and shouted angrily at his throat: "don''t move! Don''t move for me!" The supermarket suddenly burst in with several vicious pictures and a knife. The supermarket immediately caused a panic and scream, and the scene was once chaotic. Wei Ran stood there indifferently, and the man directly put the knife across his neck and threatened everyone. The blade hung close at hand, but Wei Ran didn''t panic at all. He was calm, but he didn''t resist. He looked very gentle and harmless. The forensics stopped there, turned expressionless, and saw such a scene. The door of the supermarket has been blocked by this gang. It belongs to the state of being unable to get in and out. "I warn you not to move!" the man roared angrily and fiercely. The knife in his hand was trembling. He might cut the slender neck extending from the white jaw at any time, "otherwise I''ll kill him!" As the threatened life and death party, he squinted lazily, some impatient cold Yan, looked at the indifferent forensic doctor from a distance. He didn''t move, nor did he move. The man gave his partner a color, and the partner hurried to the cashier. Robbery. "Don''t touch him!" At this time, a sharp voice suddenly sounded in the chaotic crowd, and the man looked at it fiercely. Lu Yuan stood shivering behind him. He couldn''t help but step back. After biting his teeth, he trembled his lips and said, "at least... Don''t, don''t move his face." This is the last stubbornness of a Yan dog! She will never give in! Don''t move your body. It''s perfect. It''s like a porcelain art. How can it be damaged!! No!!! Kidnapped man: " He was speechless. The supermarket was so chaotic that the man grabbed a handful of hair and urged his partner: "fucking hurry up!" It can be seen that he is very nervous. Even the dagger in his hand in front of Wei Ran''s neck is shaking. It''s really shocking. "I said to a forensic adult..." Wei Ran pointed for a long time, hooked the thin corner of his lips with the tip of his bright red tongue, whispered to discuss, and smiled: "for our sake, it''s a kiss and hug. Can you save me?" Dyed white: " The rounding of ghosts. Originally wanted to fight, now she suddenly wanted to let Wei Ran live and die here. The tea store manager successfully carried forward the three words "little white face" and performed incisively and vividly. I also look calm and relaxed. He was more like the dominant man than the nervous and trembling robber. Unfortunately, he is now held by the blade. No matter how strong his aura is, he still shows the appearance of a gentle scholar who has no strength to bind chickens. Even the robber was shocked, unimaginable and deeply despised: "you, a big man, asked a girl for help?! do you still have a face!" "You don''t understand." Wei Ran smiled gracefully, and said, "I''m kidding people. Please cooperate." robber:?!! As a hostage taker for the first time in his life, he felt that the script should not be like this. Can you ask to reopen it! The man didn''t notice a little, and against the blade of the beautiful white neckline, he scratched a slender scar on the fragile neck. Fine blood beads rushed out, lined with porcelain white skin color, always looked gorgeous and sharp. A drop of blood beads fell on the young snow-white collar, dizzy and dyed the winding death color of roses. ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± He swore! He really didn''t want to hurt anyone! This little white face took the initiative to draw it! Good idea! So vicious! The robber was deeply frightened by Wei Ran''s move and was in a trance for a time. "Ah! Don''t!" with Lu Yuan''s painful call, the forensic doctor who had been indifferent moved his hand in an instant! The dagger fell from the robber''s hand and hit the ground. Dyed white and cold clasped a white wrist of the young man, which can be called rough. He directly dragged the man next to him, raised his legs and kicked the man over. It was a neat and cruel skill. Less than a minute. All the robbers at the scene fell to the ground. Wei Ran stood behind ranbai. He looked down at his grabbed wrist and hooked his thin lips. The situation on the scene turned upside down in an instant. "Thank you for your help," he said with a clear voice and a smile. "I don''t think I can repay you. I can only consider making a promise." The forensic released the hand clasping the young man''s wrist, and the tone was heavy: "boring." In a few minutes, the police car arrived. When the police officer got out of the car, he first saw dye white and was stunned. Unexpectedly, the forensic medicine in their team would be here, "forensic medicine song." Dyed white nodded slightly. The police officer then saw the kidnappers who fell to the ground and had no resistance, and the corners of their lips jerked. Chapter 3347 Good. The chief medical examiner on their team definitely did it. Because Wei Ran is a hostage for a short time, he also needs to go to the police station to explain what happened. Xu Zelin was shocked when he saw the tall and straight figure walking with the forensic medicine at the police station: "how is it you again!" "Yes, it''s me again." Wei Ran answered with no interest. Her voice was a little weak. After a pause, she smiled carelessly: "don''t get me wrong. This time I came as a victim." Xu Zelin: " Don''t want to talk. Why did he have the illusion that the store manager of W.R. fairy tale took charge of the police station? This time things are not troublesome. Wei Ran can go after answering a few questions. The medical examiner impatiently dragged the man to the anatomy room, turned out a medicine box and threw it to Wei Ran, "deal with it by yourself." Wei Ran cried out and looked at the medicine box in her arms with a smile on her lips. By the time Wei Ran left the police station, the rain had stopped and the air was still wet with cold air. The young man stood there, with one hand in his pocket, his eyes turned to dye white, and his voice was lazy: "Ms. forensic, won''t you go with me?" Dyed white gave a sound and turned into the police station. Wei Ran stood lazily outside, a noble, watching the forensic walk in, with frivolous eyebrows and a specious smile on his thin lips. This summer is not very hot. Just after a intermittent rain, the air is cool and pleasant. This day. Exclusive taste bud dessert shop. It is a dessert shop near Baiyou company and the police station. The light of the setting sun shrouds the long street and sprinkles the light of dusk. A hedge between keeps friendship green. Bai you and ran Bai don''t see each other very often. They only meet occasionally in a coffee shop or museum. Qianqian lady, duanfang gentle. The cheongsam is generous and elegant. It is tied with Yingying''s waist and outlines the beautiful and slender waist line of the young girl. The long and soft black hair naturally spreads around the back. The long hair reaches the waist and is lined with white skin color. A few strands of hair are pinned behind the ears, and the exquisite and elegant pearl earrings fall under the earlobes. She said softly, "I see Miaoyun." The forensics on the opposite side has clear and meaningful eyebrows and eyes, melted with bright and crystal ice and snow. It is the appearance that strangers are not allowed to enter. It looks like the bright moon and stars, green pines and winter cypresses. It is introverted and tossing its awn, lonely and proud. "Interview?" Bai you bent her eyebrows and eyes and said softly, "I didn''t expect that more than ten years later, she was still the same as when she was a child." "Very simple girl." It''s really good. Ranbai thought about her sister''s silly white sweet character, and Lengsu said, "it''s too simple." Not necessarily a good thing. Bai you chuckled. She was a rare real lady in the noisy and prosperous 21st century. Her words were as gentle as a trickle: "I can see that you protected her very well." What happened in those years did not leave a psychological trauma to song Miaoyun. Up to now, he can still maintain a simple happiness without any intention. Over the years, song Bai has been supporting a home alone. "She''s lucky to have a sister like you." The forensic doctor''s peach blossom eyes originally showed some evil color, but they were pressed down by the cold. She didn''t say anything and didn''t comment. "Sister didn''t recognize you?" ranbai asked. Song Miaoyun was the youngest of them at that time. At that time, he was very young. Since he had no impression of Qin Ruiqi, he should not recognize Bai you. Normal. Bai you gently shook his head, "no, I didn''t say much." After a slight pause, Bai you remembered one thing. She was a little quiet, with clear eyebrows and eyes. She said, "tomorrow is the birthday of the Lord Wen. The Wen family sent me an invitation. I just returned home and I don''t have a suitable male partner around me." She asked softly and politely, "do you think about it for free?" The forensic doctor narrowed his eyes slightly and said hello calmly. ¡­ The Wen family birthday banquet, as the pyramid in the aristocratic circle, was held ceremoniously. Chartered a luxury cruise ship and held it at sea. On the first floor is the hall, where various meals, desserts, fruit drinks and other expensive food are placed, and the melodious sound of music is rippling. The second floor is the lounge. There are many guest rooms, luxurious and comfortable. The third floor is a place of entertainment, whether billiards, bar or swimming pool. The owner of the Wen family, who is 50 years old this year, looks energetic, red and wearing a neat and expensive suit, inadvertently showing the dignity of the superior. Lord Wen has two children under his knees. The eldest son, Wen Heng, is as gentle as his name, as gentle as jade, and as gentle and noble as his name. My young son Wen Chen... Let''s not mention the shame of his life experience. There are not a few people coming to the Wen family birthday banquet. Expected and unexpected. Song Miaoyun also came. Of course, he came with Qin Ruiqi. "Elder sister?" after seeing ranbai, song Miaoyun was surprised. He walked over and said excitedly, "you''re coming too." When seeing the lady next to the forensic medicine, song Miaoyun was a little stunned and kowtowed: "Miss Bai, Miss Bai." Song Miaoyun wondered. The chief designer interviewed a while ago met her sister? It seems that the relationship is still very good, otherwise we wouldn''t attend the party together. Bai you nodded politely and respectfully. Seeing song Bai and Bai you appear here, Qin Ruiqi, who is not far away, has a dark look in his eyes. Anyway Song Bai is really too intelligent. If song Bai''s investigation is allowed to continue, the results may be out of control. Song Bai must be removed. "Three ladies, this is your red wine." the waiter dressed skillfully, respectfully and humbly held the tray, stopped in front of the dyed white women and served the red wine. Bai you''s polite smile: "thank you." Dyed white and hung his eyes indifferently. He picked up the red wine from the tray and shook it slightly. The bright red liquid collided with each other in the glass, just like splashed blood. The forensic doctor took a sip and felt cold with pine, with an indescribable and unidentified sense of dignity. Song Miaoyun was so drunk that he drank the red wine directly, opened his eyes, smashed his mouth, and wrinkled his little face into steamed stuffed buns: "such expensive wine... I don''t feel very good." There were people standing in twos and threes on the cruise ship. There was a lively exchange of greetings. In a crisscross of drinking and preparation, dye Bai put the empty red wine cup on the nearby dining car, "I''ll go out for a walk." Bai you agreed. Song Miaoyun nodded vaguely, like a chicken pecking rice. Cruise ships travel high-profile and luxury on the sea. Ranbai stood on the deck, holding the white railing with one hand. The sea breeze is gusty and slightly cool, raising the woman''s hair. Her back is slender and thin, and she is very straight. Looking at the distance, you can see the endless blue sea. The light and shadow of the sunset are crushed and sprinkled on the sea. It is sparkling and beautiful. Especially quiet and peaceful. The medical examiner stood there, looking out at the sea. And a figure came out of the hall on the first floor of the cruise ship silently, walked towards the deck step by step, close to dyed white. Chapter 3348 The road was quiet, like a cat''s paw pad. The silent crisis is approaching step by step. The atmosphere is still quiet. There is no one around. Ranbai looked at the horizon in the distance and didn''t notice it. Just expose your back to the man''s sight. Closer and closer. The needle dropping can be heard. Suddenly¡ª¡ª The man who had gradually leaned behind the forensic medicine suddenly stretched out his hand and pushed the woman''s back with all his strength! Trying to push people directly off the sea! That is, at that moment -! The original imperceptible figure suddenly had an action! The forensic quickly turned around and the sea breeze hunted. She swept her long legs and directly kicked the people behind her. The man was shocked. Unexpectedly, ran Bai reacted so quickly. Seeing the skill of the forensic medicine, he made a quick decision, stopped fighting, and ran directly to the distant direction of the cruise ship. Dyed white eyes were deep and cold, with fierce strength. The long legs stepped on the railing for several meters to catch up with the fleeing figure. But this is the moment of condensation. But a voice sounded out of time. "Sister?" Song Miaoyun came to the deck to breathe. Unexpectedly, she saw dyed white. She looked at it from a distance and felt as if something was wrong. She hurried over. It was such an accident. The man suddenly looked at Song Miaoyun, changed his direction and ran quickly. With the power of lightning, he directly strangled the girl''s neck with his powerful arm, turned his back to dyed white sand and said in a dumb voice: "stop! Don''t come over!" Song Miaoyun''s eyes widened and her neck was strangled with her arms. She was almost suffocated. Her face turned red quickly and her feet were unable to pedal on the deck for several times. She still didn''t respond to what kind of situation it was. The forensic looks indifferent. In the next second, a cold and small scalpel flew out of her hand, reflecting a sharp silver light and directly cut the man''s arm. The sting hit for a moment. The man groaned and quickly released song Miaoyun, but he didn''t leave the man in place, but threw him heavily on the choppy and bottomless sea outside the deck! Then run straight away. Song Miaoyun gave a broken voice and screamed bitterly. He subconsciously closed his eyes, but he felt a sense of sureness after landing. The forensic immediately grabbed song Miaoyun and let go. Song Miaoyun fell to the ground. His brain is still confused. He sobbed: "sister, sister, what''s going on..." Taking advantage of such a little delay, the other party has run away. Ranbai ignored song Miaoyun and went straight to the hall on the first floor of the cruise ship. "Miss Song!" and Qin Ruiqi just came out from the inside and saw such a picture. He frowned, stood worried in front of ranbai and asked, "what''s the matter? I just heard the voice. What happened?" Ran Bai was stopped and said coldly, "President Qin shouldn''t care about song Miaoyun the first time." Qin Ruiqi smiled gently, "sorry, I don''t know the situation." After that, Qin Ruiqi saw the crying girl sitting on the deck, his face changed, hurried over and hugged the man in his arms: "what''s the matter, Miaoyun." Ranbai stood there carelessly, indifferent and didn''t continue to chase. She went to the place where the man had just hijacked song Miaoyun, leaned over and picked up the scalpel she had thrown out, and took a shallow look. In the sun, Blood stains remained on the glittering silver scalpel. A few drops of blood fell on the deck. She did scratch the man''s right arm and left blood. The man was injured and it''s hard to hide on such a big cruise ship. Ranbai calmly made a call and described the process and needs in a concise and comprehensive manner. After hearing this, Xu Zelin was surprised and rushed to the cruise ship with the police as soon as possible. At such a special time, someone wanted to kill song Bai. A few days ago, sun Lu was almost killed. Fortunately, their team''s chief medical examiner saw through the plot, otherwise sun Lu might really be cold. Xu Zelin still remembered clearly. As a result, a few days later, the murderer who couldn''t regenerate a plan directly attacked song Bai! The people who came to see the banquet, including the Wen family, of course, except for the dormant murderer, did not expect that there would be a murder on the way to this grand banquet of a sea cruise ship. Besides, there is no possibility for the murderer to escape except jumping into the sea. Of course, jumping into the sea is impossible. The cruise ship has driven so far away from the land, and the sea is deep and far. There must be no bones in such a jump. The suspect will not want to jump into the sea by suicide. So they''re now in the same space with a suspect in an attempted murder! At the thought of this, many people''s faces are not very good-looking. Master Wen''s mood is not very wonderful. After all, Ren who had a murder at his birthday banquet, although it didn''t succeed, it was enough to affect his mood. Wen Chen is wearing a white suit today. He looks like a model person. He plays a good man to comfort the Lord Wen. His tone is the frivolity of the children of the noble family who don''t know the heaven and earth: "father, don''t be angry. It''s no big deal. You don''t care. They certainly don''t dare to provoke us. The police estimate that it''s just a formality." Lord Wen''s face is still not good-looking. "What do you say, brother?" Wen Chen suddenly turned and looked at the slender figure next to him with a smile. Wen Heng leaned half against the wall, and his posture was somewhat casual and lazy, which did not damage his dignity. He looked a little ruffian and elegant. The neat and solemn black suit lined him with Zhilan Yushu, and he was particularly abstinent. At the moment, hearing Wen Chen''s words, Wen Heng was unwilling to do even the superficial Kung Fu of his brothers and sisters. He hissed low. His voice was very light, very mocking, too pleasant to hear, "The attempted murder took place at the Wen family''s birthday banquet. I booked the hot search first directly. Dare not provoke? Do you think you will be alone. Hmm? Brother Wen Chen." When Wen Heng spoke, he was careless, but he was a little cold ruffian. It seemed warm, but it was hard to get close. Wen Chen was directly ridiculed. He must feel bad at the bottom of his heart. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something. Master Wen said, "ah Heng is right. Just say this in private, Wen Chen. Don''t talk wildly in front of others. You are still young and don''t understand some things. Learn more from your brother." This time, Wen Chen''s mind was worse than swallowing fly excrement. What this means is that he can''t compare with Wen Heng! For what? Why is he always pressed by Wen Heng from birth to ability! The bottom of Wen Chen''s heart is crying out distorted, but he has to maintain his image of being obedient in front of the Lord Wen. He can only swallow his anger and say yes. Chapter 3349 "Don''t pretend if you''re not willing." Wen Heng shook the wine glass with one hand. His movements were elegant, his side face was handsome and indifferent, and there was no temperature. He glanced at Wen Chen without salt. Like Wen Chen, his eyes were habitual, high above his bones and arrogant. Others would never learn to be introverted and noble. His thin lips opened gently and said at will, It''s just the attitude of the clown: "it''s out of the way." That''s the look, the inherent pride and arrogance. All the high self-esteem disguised by Wen Chen was shattered. Wen Chen lowered his head and said nothing. His hand hanging on his side clenched into a fist, and his veins burst. He hates! Qin Ruiqi looked at such a scene with dark eyes. He looked secretive, comforted song Miaoyun, and whispered to her, "I''ll go to the bathroom." Song Miaoyun nodded uneasily, "then come back quickly." Qin Ruiqi said yes and left. Song Miaoyun didn''t react to this for a long time. He felt unlucky. Why can he bump into her every time! Song Miaoyun can''t wait to leave home again. See if it can happen! Xu Zelin came very quickly, because the suspect was on the cruise ship, and now the cruise ship has been fully blocked. From now on, everyone can''t go in or out. "Did you see the man''s face clearly?" Xu Zelin asked. If you knew the face, it would be a little easier. "No," said the medical examiner calmly and calmly, "he made a disguise." Xu Zelin said positively, "what''s the basic information? How much do you know about him?" The forensic doctor closed her eyes, her slender eyelashes hung a fan-shaped shadow, her hands folded against the bridge of her nose, and recalled every picture just on the deck. Scenes seemed to be shown very clearly in front of her after slow lens processing. "Middle aged man, 175 to 180 tall, medium build... His hands have thick cocoons, his skin is dry and wrinkled, and there is even sludge in his nails..." The forensic fingertip tapped the desktop gently, and the appearance of the suspect was replayed in her mind. Every trivial detail was never spared. Her thin lips opened gently, her voice was cold, and her tone was clear and pleasant to an excessive extent. "All aristocratic families present can be excluded. His status will not be too high. He can start the investigation from the basic personnel on the cruise ship and the temporarily recruited grass-roots workers." "His right arm is hurt. I cut it with a scalpel. There is blood." Xu Zelin''s eyes brightened, "these inferences... It''s very easy to check!" The suspect is on this sea cruise ship and cannot escape! Xu Zelin doesn''t doubt dye Bai''s inference at all. At present, he assigned tasks and began to investigate. After knowing that there was a murderer on the cruise ship, the atmosphere began to be a little wrong and not easy. Originally, according to the information provided by ranbai, the suspect should be well investigated, but Xu Zelin soon brought back an extremely unfavorable news. "The suspect really can''t do anything at all!" team Xu''s calm face and the angry color in his black eyes are jumping. He gritted his teeth and said: "after the police investigation, we found three middle-aged men with right arm injuries, all of whom have just been injured, which is completely in line with your inference!" In other words, after knowing that he had nowhere to escape, the murderer simply dragged others into the water to confuse the sight of the police, let himself hide in it and escape with superior acting skills! Even at the expense of ordinary people! Such a result. It''s not an accident. The forensic doctor narrowed her eyes slightly. Her expression remained unchanged. She was still as cold as ice and snow. She stood up and said in a flat voice, "I''ll take a look." up to now. Who really dealt with the suspect. Except sun Lu, only dyed white. Song Miaoyun doesn''t count at all. He doesn''t know anything about being kidnapped. His eyes are completely black. Now. Three very similar middle-aged men were temporarily detained by police officers. The murderer was among them, but he couldn''t tell who it was. Even their confessions are consistent. Almost all of them said that they were stunned by people from behind. When they woke up again, there was an additional injury on their arm. When dye Bai came, he saw the three anxious middle-aged men. She walked straight past, her face was expressionless, her eyebrows and eyes were delicate and cold. She just stood there, and her aura did not converge. She was cold and calmed the three people for a moment. The forensic doctor looked at the three people quietly and didn''t ask anything. Xu Zelin must have asked all the questions that need to be asked. It''s of no value to repeat the interrogation. The forensic stood condescending in front of them, staring down at the scar on their right arm. Three injuries. cut from the same cloth Almost as like as two peas. And it''s really a trace of the scalpel. Seeing the forensic doctor say nothing, the gas field is cold. One of the middle-aged men explained with a sad face: "it''s really not me! How did I know this would happen. I''m also a victim! When I wake up, I''m not only injured, but also suspected of being a suspect. Who can stand it?" One of them opened his mouth, and the other two scrambled to say it for fear of being suspected. For a time, it was as noisy as a vegetable market. The forensics glanced over coldly. Obviously, there was no word, but those eyes as deep as a cold pool were sharp, making people subconsciously silent and afraid to speak again. Xu Zelin had a headache and pressed his temples. He just felt that his noisy ears were about to explode: "how? What did you find?" In the face of Xu Zelin''s inquiry, the forensic medic said plainly: "none." "?!" Xu Zelin frowned and didn''t expect such an answer, "but according to the information you gave, these three people are the only people who meet the standards on the cruise ship." "Maybe..." the forensic medicine was silent for a moment. She narrowed her eyes, and the color of her eyes was very deep: "the murderer disguised twice." "Focus on the elderly on the cruise ship." Xu Zelin nodded, "are these three personnel all right?" The three middle-aged men standing there were trembling. Dyeing white is neither warm nor light: "no problem." Since the suspect was in contact with her, she can''t recognize it when she meets again. None of the three gave her a familiar feeling. And the injury on the right arm is not even similar. How could she not know what the person she hurt herself was like. On such a big cruise ship, twenty minutes later. "Found someone!" a police officer hurried to report: "in the men''s bathroom on the third floor of the cruise ship, he had been hiding there before!" After listening, Xu Zelin walked quickly to the third floor. The police officer''s face was very ugly and said in a deep voice: "team Xu and forensic doctor song found the suspect first, but the suspect had a knife and was very good. He not only hurt the police officer while we didn''t pay attention, but also took a man as a hostage." Chapter 3350 Ranbai listens carelessly. Suspect, is this the rhythm of fighting back? The third floor of the cruise ship. TOILET. Many people were around, including Wen''s family and the criminal police. Surrounded in the middle is an old man who seems to be in his 60s and 70s. He is particularly fierce and strong. After being seen through, the suspect simply gave up his disguise. He is a tall middle-aged man with blood on his right arm and dyed his clothes red. The suspect clenched his teeth, red eyes and looked at the people around him with amazing killing intention. He held a bloody knife in his hand and hijacked a hostage with a hoarse voice: "get away! Get away!" The hostage was shivering, pale and stiff. He looked at the knife in front of him. He didn''t dare to move. He was almost stunned. Unfortunately. The lucky man who was kidnapped was the young master of the Wen family. Wen Chen. At the moment, he looked very white, and all his arrogance and arrogance were gone. Lord Wen was afraid of the suspect and didn''t dare to approach. He almost fainted directly. "Getting angry hurts my body. My father might as well go back and have a rest first." Wen Heng was slow and gentle: "I''ll deal with the things here." Lord Wen always trusted Wen Heng. In addition, he might have a heart attack if he stayed, so he nodded at Wen Heng''s words, "I''ll leave Wen Chen to you... Try not to let him have an accident." Wen Heng''s dark, narrow eyes seemed to have a smile. The radian of his thin lips was deep, noble and polite. He said to the waiter Wen Run: "send my father to the lounge on the second floor." The waiter served. Wen Chen watched the master leave, trembling and afraid to say a word, but the bottom of his heart was burning with resentment, and his eyes stared at Wen Heng''s direction like a poisonous snake. After seeing off the master Wen in a few words, the young man stood tall and upright, took care of his suit in a rigorous and solemn manner, and seemed to have the temperament of a ascetic man. He was not in a hurry. Under his broken black hair, Ling''s narrow and deep eyes bumped into Wen Chen''s line of sight, and there was no temperature in his eyes. Just raised his hand and pulled off his tie. The action was elegant and ruffian, so that it gave people a silent and careless provocation. Ran Bai saw the condensation from a distance. She looked the same. She walked forward coldly and faintly. When she walked, it was as cold as wind and ice. The police are trying to persuade them to put down the hostages, but Qin luoxiang, who has been forced to the end, can''t listen to anything at all. Now the hostage is the only chip in his hand. How can he let go! Qin luoxiang knows that once he is arrested by the police for his crime, there will be only a dead end! So he can''t give up his last chance. "Get out!!" the middle-aged man''s eyebrows and eyes are bloody and violent. His eyes are full of red blood. He clenched the knife in his hand and pressed Wen Chen''s neck. It''s a desperate gangster struggling: "get out of the way! Otherwise, the boy won''t want to live!" "Help, help me..." Wen Chen shook his voice and spit out a sentence with a desperate tone. He doesn''t want to die yet. Wen Heng looked on coldly at this embarrassing picture. He gently raised his delicate eyebrows and enjoyed it with great interest. He looked lukewarm and indifferent. No one would see the dull radian aroused by Wen Heng''s thin lips. He was very carefree and elegant, holding a glass of red wine. His white fingertips gently rubbed the glass wall and knocked twice. In his casual side eyes, he could see the lonely and cold figure. Wen Heng smiled and tasted the last sip of red wine gracefully. When he looked down, he was a little ruffian. What a pity. The good play is coming to an end. Everyone present looked dignified and slowly stepped aside. No one could guarantee whether Wen Chen would be hurt if he refused Qin luoxiang. He had to stabilize the obviously mentally unstable gangster first, and then look for an opportunity to subdue him. Seeing an unobstructed road in front of him, Qin luoxiang''s eyes became brighter and brighter, but he still didn''t dare to take it lightly. He knew that Wen Chen was the only chip in his hand, so he held Wen Chen tightly. However, when he saw the cold figure getting closer and closer, his pupils suddenly shook. Song Bai! Song Bai who broke his good deeds again and again! Without song Bai, he would not have been forced to this step. Originally, I wanted to solve song Bai directly on the cruise ship, but I didn''t expect that the forensic skill was so good. There was no room for redemption. Almost out of instinct, Qin luoxiang subconsciously stepped back and stared at the forensic: "don''t come over!!" The forensic doctor stood there and looked at the apparently crazy suspect calmly. Her thin lips opened gently and the sound quality was frost and snow: "in fact, I''ve been very curious." Qin luoxiang stared at ranbai warily, but saw the forensic light and said, "what is the hatred between the song and Qin families? It''s worth remembering 18 years later." Hearing this, Qin luoxiang''s pupils suddenly contracted. Song Bai knows?! How is that possible? Qin luoxiang held his composure and sneered. He met the approaching rainstorm: "what are you talking about?" "If you know how to pretend you don''t understand, why?" At the moment when Qin luoxiang''s words were dyed white, Xu Zelin quietly walked around behind Qin luoxiang and seized the opportunity to start suddenly! When Qin luoxiang reacted that something was wrong behind him, he subconsciously avoided it. That is, at that moment, the forensic moved, and the scalpel hidden in his sleeve was thrown out. It crossed the air accurately and coldly and directly hit the knife in Qin luoxiang''s hand. It was broken. Losing the knife, Qin luoxiang secretly shouted bad in his heart. He subconsciously wanted to hold the hostage. But Qin luoxiang''s reaction was too late. Xu Zelin took advantage of his unprepared and directly suppressed people from behind. The forensic doctor walked forward indifferently, raised his legs and stepped on Qin luoxiang''s hand, which wanted to reach the scalpel. Qin luoxiang uttered a scream and was subdued in a short time. He had no strength to fight back. Wen Chen, who escaped in disorder, almost rolled away, touched his neck and breathed a sigh of relief. The panic and chaos at the scene gradually returned to normal with Qin luoxiang''s arrest. The criminal police team captured Qin luoxiang, put on handcuffs and prepared to return to the public security organ. Qin Ruiqi hid in the crowd, looked at the farce and watched the final result. Qin Ruiqi only felt a chill. He clenched his fist and pressed Sen Han''s killing intention in his heart. Song and Bai. Uncle is right. None of the Song family is good! "Ruiqi, you''re here. I thought you were gone." song Miaoyun saw the man with sharp eyes. She hurried over and whispered, "Ruiqi, I tell you, it''s really dangerous. Don''t run around like me. What if something happens." Chapter 3351 Song Miaoyun patted his chest with lingering fear, "I''m still afraid." Qin Ruiqi stood there expressionless. When song Miaoyun saw a man, he happened to bump into the ruthless determination in Qin Ruiqi''s eyes that had not yet had time to completely converge. That was the eyes song Miaoyun had never seen before. In her eyes, Qin Ruiqi has always been a gentle and sunny man, but what she just saw Song Miaoyun''s heart jumped. "Ruiqi?" she hesitated. After noticing song Miaoyun''s presence, Qin Ruiqi quickly restrained his emotions, with a familiar disguise on his face and a gentle whisper: "what''s the matter?" "Ah." song Miaoyun smiled at the man''s affectionate eyes and felt that he really thought too much. Maybe she was wrong. How could Qin Ruiqi have such eyes? Thinking so, song Miaoyun shook his head and said in a relaxed tone: "it''s all right." Qin Ruiqi''s eyes were dark, but his face was elegant. Song Miaoyun looked at the picture over there. "It''s great that the murderer has been caught! There''s no need to be afraid in the future." song Miaoyun was angry when he remembered that he had been hijacked twice by the suspect. "This murderer is really hateful! He must be sentenced to death *!" The smile on Qin Ruiqi''s face slowly stiffened. For the rest of his life, Wen Chen can feel the creepy chill when the knife approaches his blood vessels, which almost distorts his look. Wen Chen bit his teeth hard to control his shaking and walked towards the aristocrat who looked like he had enjoyed a good play and left gracefully. "Wen Heng!" Wen Chen simply tore his face and called him with suppressed anger. Wen Heng, who was gnashing his teeth in his mouth, leaned carelessly to one side. His side face was angular and beautiful, vaguely outlining the cold and thin outline of inhumanity. The goblet shaking in his hand was filled with red liquid, which collided like blood. It staged a beautiful art of death, and the slender and clear hands were more white, just like a work of art. When hearing such a fiery title, young master Wen slowly narrowed his deep eyes and looked at Wen Chen not far away. He looked a little light and was not angry at all. "Do you mean not to save me?!" when Wen Chen was just hijacked by the suspect, he ran into Wen Heng''s eyes for a moment. Such eyes were too light, as if everything had nothing to do with him. The pupils of his eyes were deep and dark, like an abyss. No fluctuations. "You just want to die, don''t you?" Wen Chen felt that he knew Wen Heng''s mind, so he became more and more angry. When questioning, Wen Chen suddenly heard the people in front of him laugh. It seems that he heard some funny jokes or saw funny drama performances. "How." Wen Heng opened his mouth slowly, with a little ruffian dignity and a full sense of oppression. His black eyes didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes with a smile: "how do you want me to save you, huh?" He chose the ending very carelessly. He was lazy. His gentle temperament also brought out some evil spirit, which was unpredictable and more dangerous. I don''t know why. Wen Chen suddenly felt a little cold at the bottom of his heart. He ran into the man''s deep eyes even if the light source was absorbed. He had a very absurd and terrible idea in his heart. If there is really a chance to save him, Wen Heng is in front of him Then Wen Heng will be dismissive and indifferent. Wen Heng won''t save him. ¡­ The night was deep and the world was dark. police station, Qin luoxiang was arrested and is now detained in the interrogation room. I''ve been addicted to the unsolved case for 18 years... Maybe it''s not until today that I really uncover the darkness of one corner. The police have clearly investigated Qin luoxiang''s identity. It''s no wonder that the murderer of that year has not been found for 18 years. Qin luoxiang has been hiding almost everywhere in recent years. His whereabouts are uncertain, his identity is a mystery, and there are no fewer fake ID cards. Qin luoxiang. Native, aged 51, unemployed. He is Qin Ruiqi''s biological uncle and one of the Qin shareholders who closed down the company 18 years ago. Although Qin luoxiang was arrested now, he did not mean to cooperate with the investigation at all. No matter what questions the police asked, he always faced them with a silent attitude and never said a word. Yeah. Just what he did. Say it or not, you can''t escape the death penalty. The medical examiner calmly looked at the pale and gloomy middle-aged man in the interrogation room and said only one sentence: "I''ll talk to him alone." Xu Zelin looked at ranbai with some worry. His eyes were complex and said yes. What happened to song Bai is so cruel to ordinary people. When they were young, their parents died, and the Song family was swept away by their relatives. Support a home alone and take care of a young and inexperienced sister. ¡ª¡ªIt may be a childhood shadow that you will never forget in your life. Now it is again involved in the pending case 18 years ago, facing the murderer. Even nearly killed, in such a case, they have to face cold cases, insist on all fear and collapse, maintain rational discrimination and arrest suspects. These things Far from what one can easily bear. Song Bai''s psychological quality shocked Xu Zelin. Ranbai doesn''t know what Xu Zelin thinks and is not interested in thinking. Her eyes are cold. She looks at Qin luoxiang quietly and goes straight into the interrogation room. Silently knew what Xu Zelin wanted to seal down: "...." #My family is more rational than you can ever imagine# In the interrogation room, The light hit Qin luoxiang''s excessively pale and sick face. He saw that dyed white came in, and his dark eyes crossed a trace of ironic hatred, saying nothing. The forensic doctor sat on the chair, cold and precious, with a voice like the winter moon: "do you mind listening to a story?" Qin luoxiang was stunned and frowned at ranbai. "Eighteen years ago." ranbai didn''t mind Qin luoxiang''s eyes at all. She gently pulled off her thin lips and opened her mouth without emotion. Just four words, Let Qin luoxiang''s face change slightly. "The Qin family company failed in business competition, but later it was even worse. It was revealed that tax evasion and other things eventually led to the bankruptcy of the company. Qin Ruiqi''s father jumped out of the building in despair. The competitor is the Song family." Listening to the medic''s plain words without any ups and downs, Qin luoxiang silently clenched his hand on the table and used his strength. "Your mind is distorted, and you may suffer from mental illness all the year round. You have a grudge because of this." ran Bai''s deep eyes fall on Qin luoxiang with a sense of examination. You can''t see the emotion, which is even more shocking, "But the Qin family alone is not enough to make you so crazy and kill them by cruel means, so there are other reasons. Maybe you have a personal holiday with the Song family." Chapter 3352 "Under the abnormal psychology, the hatred and the fall of the Qin family distort your heart, and finally lose your reason and choose murder." Ranbai''s words were not slow, light or heavy, and even did not mix any personal emotions. He was rational and cold-blooded, sharp and sharp. Listen to Qin luoxiang''s ear and directly set off a storm! Because¡ª¡ª All this is true!! How could song Bai know?! "But after going crazy, you have to face the arrest of the police. How do you feel after hiding your name for 18 years?" the forensic medicine said: "in these 18 years, you not only didn''t repent, but more resented the Song family and blindly thought that the Song family had reduced you to this place." "So after eighteen years, you can''t see that the two daughters of the Song family live well in the world and then move to kill." "Shut up!" Qin luoxiang''s eyes were red, his hands clenched into fists, his veins burst, and even trembled uncontrollably. He couldn''t control himself and shouted excitedly, "stop talking!!" Every word. Hit Qin luoxiang''s heart. Like exposing all the shady darkness to the sun, like a mouse in a shady gutter being stripped of the last layer of decent camouflage. bloodshed. In the face of Qin luoxiang''s out of control mood, the forensic medicine is still polite, not like a party, but more like a spectator. She raised her slender cold white fingers, gently pressed her pale thin lips, and made a silent move. She was calm and calm: "don''t worry, the story hasn''t finished yet." "Qin Ruiqi and song Miaoyun were never accidents, but Qin Ruiqi''s deliberate approach. What role did Qin Ruiqi play in it?" "He''s not clean." "Nonsense!" Qin luoxiang was so excited that the broken jar broke and said, "I did all this by myself. What does it have to do with Qin Ruiqi?!" "Yes, you directly caused it." the forensic medicine is very patient, like a hunter luring his prey step by step into the abyss. "He''s just an accomplice." "Unfortunately, you didn''t expect that a quarrel about 18 years ago was accidentally hit by an employee of a company, and you heard a lot." "What can I do? Once the bad things 18 years ago were exposed, can you still live? So I just didn''t do it. I directly killed the employee in the company. With Qin Ruiqi as the boss of the company, I fully covered it, and then moved to the river to dump the body. The employee is He Ying." "What''s more, He Ying didn''t hear it alone. He Ying was still talking on the phone. In order not to make things bigger, you didn''t choose to kill the person opposite the phone." Qin luoxiang felt cold and his blood flowed back. He didn''t know where the cold came from and swept through his body. For a moment, he couldn''t say a word. "On the one hand, you threatened her ruthlessly and bloody, and on the other hand, Qin Ruiqi promised to attack gently. So she chose to hide it. Unfortunately, later she said it, but out of selfishness, she didn''t explain what Qin Ruiqi deliberately asked her to hide. But you don''t rest assured that you were afraid that she would expose Ruiqi, so you chose to wait for the opportunity to kill her. Once she died, the case of He Ying was broken If you have a clue, you have no worries. " "But when she was under the protection of the police, you used song Miaoyun to divert the attention of the police and hit her. However, the trick was seen through. She was Sun Lu." "Later, you tried to kill me." the forensic doctor said, "it''s a pity that you failed." Qin luoxiang stared at ranbai and tried to find a little fluctuation from the woman. But, did not. Qin luoxiang knew clearly in his heart. What ranbai said is true. Every word is true. She told all the truth perfectly. Careful derivation. Qin luoxiang suddenly laughed. His pale and thin face was distorted, ferocious and crazy because of his smile. "You''re right, but so what?!" Qin luoxiang knew that he could not escape death this time. He laughed more and more crazy. "I should have killed you 18 years ago!" Who can think of it. Who can think of it. He was dormant for eighteen years. Finally, it was defeated by song Bai. suffer a big! "But you''re wrong." Qin luoxiang suddenly restrained his smile. He didn''t smile. He stared at ran Bai. His eyes were like sticky poisonous snakes waiting for an opportunity, which made his back cold: "I did all this alone. What does it have to do with Qin Ruiqi?" Facing Qin luoxiang''s cold and fierce eyes, the forensic doctor clapped his hands calmly, like the condescending applause of the aristocracy: "uncle and nephew love deeply." she slowly spit out a sentence: "it''s moving." That said. But just looking at dyeing white, I can''t see any moving traces at all. Qin luoxiang''s expression stiffened. After a long time, he suddenly smiled strangely and strangely, "Song Bai... What if you speculate about this? You will never know what happened 18 years ago!" Qin luoxiang was almost hysterical. He roared out such a sentence and tried his best. The smile is arrogant and provocative, hiding all the stench and decay. "Your mother!! damn her!" This may be the second reason why Qin luoxiang brutally killed the Song family and his wife. Qin luoxiang will never say it. Dyed white and listened to Qin luoxiang''s words calmly. He did not show anger or doubt in Qin luoxiang''s imagination. On the contrary, he was cold and lustless, and even his tone was objective and sober. "Sorry. I think you deserve it most." Qin luoxiang''s face was gloomy and strange. He always stared at ranbai and licked his lips: "I don''t believe you''re not curious about your mother. Song Bai, you take your clothes." "Don''t worry, you can''t know in your life!" After that, he laughed wildly again. "If you try to annoy me, you don''t have to." ran Bai is still calm and completely unaffected. "You were the one who had been following me before." the medical examiner said, "it''s boring." "But --" she said flatly, "I have a surprise for you." The forensic medicine is very gentleman, noble, polite and elegant: "this should be the last surprise before you die. I hope you like it." Qin luoxiang: " He doesn''t feel that song Bai can bring him any surprise! "When song Miaoyun was kidnapped, it was the last straw before the boat was destroyed." she asked, "why didn''t you kill her?" Why not kill Qin luoxiang''s pupils shook. With his character, how can he not kill! But at the beginning, Qin Ruiqi tried to stop it and persuaded it several times. He also gave up the idea of killing song Miaoyun. While crossing those thoughts in my mind, dyed white words fell on my ears, vaguely indicating something Chapter 3353 "It''s not that you don''t want to kill, it''s Qin Ruiqi who doesn''t want to kill." Qin luoxiang heard the forensic calmly say: "I don''t want to, but also --" after a little pause, the forensic tone was gentleman: "I can''t bear it." "Impossible!!" Qin luoxiang just feels ridiculous. Qin Ruiqi will not give up song Miaoyun. How can it be?! Song Bai is talking nonsense! Ranbai didn''t care about Qin luoxiang''s retort, but said: "your nephew and the daughter of the Song family are not wishful thinking, but happy with each other." The medical examiner asked patiently: "Surprise." Maybe this love is too small to be noticed. But Qin Ruiqi will understand sooner or later. Qin luoxiang didn''t hesitate to give up himself to keep Qin Ruiqi, on the one hand, because Qin Ruiqi was his nephew, on the other hand, he also hoped that Qin Ruiqi could kill the song''s daughter for him. But Qin luoxiang wouldn''t think of it, and what''s more unacceptable is¡ª¡ª Qin Ruiqi will like song Miaoyun. Qin luoxiang was in a trance for a few minutes. He couldn''t help muttering to himself, trying to deny: "impossible... Impossible..." That''s ridiculous. It''s impossible. Everything that should be said has been said. Dyeing white has no need to stay and waste time. She looked down at the watch buckled on her white wrist. The silver and exquisite watch reflected a slightly cold blue light, which was still as deep as a cold pool in her pupils. "I hope you like this story." she stood up calmly, with a cold and noble temperament, like cedar and winter cypress. The voice fell, and the forensic doctor turned away with a indifferent face. His back was straight, cold and arrogant, always solemn. In the interrogation room, Qin luoxiang was left alone, crazy and confused. After coming out of the interrogation room, dye Bai walked through the cold corridor of the police station and returned to his office. She just pushed the door in and saw the picture in front of her unexpectedly. She paused a little. In the cool and solemn office, the light is turned on by no one. The warm light envelops the room and casts a quiet light and shadow. It adds three points of warmth to the original rigorous and cold office without any human touch, which is incompatible with the deep cold night outside the window. On the clean and tidy desk, there is a box of desserts in the center. The exquisite and dreamy packaging is very like a beautiful fairy tale, with a few sweets in the air. The forensic doctor narrowed his eyes. In the face of this unexpected and abnormal scene, there was no emotional fluctuation. He walked indifferently and stopped at his desk. Her eyes drooped slightly and looked at the box of desserts. W. R. the symbol of fairy tale is among them. At the first sight, ranbai guessed who made it. After all, no one can do it except that person. She paused, turned and went out. The lights are shining in the office. Against the background of the forensic, thin but lonely. It was already late at night. Because of the case, the police station had been working overtime. The night wind rustled, the branches and leaves shook left and right in the middle of the night, making a rustling sound, and the dark night was filled with air. A tall figure leaned lazily under the tree trunk, and the mottled shadows just shrouded him, like a blood sucking aristocrat from the ancient century. Elegant and upright. The side face lines are clean and clear, delicate and cold white, and the radian of long eyelashes is attractive. The thin chain falling from the golden eye socket reflects the silver cold luster in the moonlight, and appears three hazy implications in the middle of the night, which always gives people the illusion that they are close at hand but out of reach. Like the wind slipping through your fingers, you can''t catch it. An ethereal sense of existence. Ranbai stood outside the police station, a few steps away from the young man, and stopped. The moon is as cool as water, and her eyes are also cool. It seems that broken snow drifts in winter and falls on Wei Ran. The man also noticed her and raised his eyes slowly. Under the gentle and elegant gold wire glasses, there are clear light brown eyes, and several wisps of cool and bright moonlight are hidden in his pupils, beautiful like amber. From the first sight of Wei Ran, ran Bai knew that his eyes were very beautiful and attractive. But it''s a pity that it is always indifferent with a third of affection and righteousness. Even when talking and laughing, it can''t cover up the innate sense of distance. After seeing dyed white, Wei Ran gently hooked the thin lips bewitched by Fei ran and pulled out a few romantic and lazy smiles. Dyed white looked at it for two times and walked over with a calm tone. "The store manager is very well informed." "It''s not worth mentioning." Wei Ran said lazily. He calmly straightened up, elegant and abstinent, "but --" the young man smiled with an indescribable frivolity, "I still want to congratulate our forensic adult on solving the case." Wei Ran''s figure was outlined and colored by ink, and became more and more clear in his white eyes. It was really a divine skin bag. He whispered with a smile: "are you off work?" "Why?" "Send the forensic doctor home." Wei Ran said it''s right, without a pause, as if it''s natural. "It''s hard for the forensic little sister these days." The shadow of the tree swayed and shrouded the two people. The bright moon''s light was soft and crumpled between the man''s eyebrows and eyes. Wei Ran accompanied ranbai to turn back and take the box of dessert. They walked side by side in the police station. Xu Zelin, who was just about to leave, saw such a scene. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly and stared at the slender and noble young man. What! What! Again! Again! Again! Yes! He! What is this indissoluble bond. This time, the store manager followed their team''s chief medical examiner in and couldn''t provoke him. Xu Zelin tutted. Ranbai took the dessert and locked the door of the office. She seemed to suddenly remember something. Her voice was very weak and asked, "how did you get into the police station?" Wei Ran leaned lazily to one side. Yan Siwen was indifferent and full of ink splashing. For a moment, he looked like a gentle gentleman in ancient paintings. After hearing such a question from the medical examiner, Wei Ran picked up the tip of his eyebrows and smiled carelessly. His deep eyes were full of interest. He stared at the medical examiner straightly. He was not in a hurry. His voice was deliberately lowered. The sound line was clear and magnetic, like the ritual music played in the church. There was a bit of ambiguous illusion. He only heard him say, "medical examiner, guess?" "It''s not a legitimate act," the forensic turned away and said indifferently, "what''s worth guessing." "Don''t." Wei Ran smiled lazily. The ending sound was like a small hook. He said without guilt. The corners of his lips were still smiling: "I abide by the law very much." The medical examiner ignored him. Out of the police station, the young man opened the co pilot''s door to ran Bai very gentlemanly. The real aristocrat turned to the direction of the driver''s seat after seeing the woman go in. He leaned lazily against the back of the chair and trampled on his long legs at will. The lines were straight and superior. He was slightly bent and couldn''t stretch in the car, which showed a little injustice. Wei Ran casually put his fingers on the steering wheel and tapped twice. He supported his beautiful jaw. He tilted his head slightly, looked at dye white, stretched out his hand and said with a smile: "seat belt." Chapter 3354 "I''m still conscious of traffic." Wei Ran squinted carelessly. The window was half open. His handsome and gentle outline half penetrated into the night, neutralized a bit sharp and looked a bit dark. The moonlight was dense with those light eyes, and the color was like a pool of broken stars in the sky. "Is this law-abiding?" Dyed a white face and asked coldly, "does the store manager have any misunderstanding about these four words?" "No." Wei Ran half hooked the corners of his lips, smiling rather than smiling, dragging his voice with a tone: "I feel quite calculated." He leaned closer, his white tail finger casually hooked the safety belt tied on the forensic, and his action was a little frivolous for no reason. His eyebrows and eyes contained a little smile. He had a sense of bewitchment that he knew the danger but wanted to sink. It was easy to hook people to jump willingly into the abyss trap, and finally smiled politely and elegantly, But I don''t know how arrogant it is. "The forensics adult considers to put down the request?" his eyes are beautiful, like Hanchun: "don''t be so strict." "Abiding by the law is not like you." ranbai directly pressed Wei Ran''s disorderly hands and looked cold. Wei Ran hung his thin eyelids slightly, stared at the hand held by the dyed white, and smiled for a long time. "What''s that?" his voice was low, with some unspeakable laziness, and his unique texture was particularly exciting: "like a forensic adult?" The young man moved his fingertips intentionally or unintentionally, carefully crossed the dyed white palm and gently hooked it, with a slight itching. He slowly pointed on the bony knuckles of the forensic medicine, up along the slender and clear lines, if there is no provocative meaning, like meeting his favorite playthings, and the action seems to be a little focused. Wei Ran''s light brown eyes reflected the figure of the forensic medicine, and his eyes were distracted. He crossed from the forensic medicine''s meticulous and rigorous collar and fell on the thin neckline. The original bite mark had already disappeared. He narrowed his eyes a little unhappily, and the tip of his tongue reached the tip of his snow-white teeth. He also remembered the touch of the original bite. "So serious..." he licked his thin bewitching lips, cold and eager, and said lazily with a smile: "I''m afraid I can''t learn." "I didn''t let you learn." the forensics glanced at him, clasped the young man''s white wrist, and his voice was as cold as ice on a snowy night: "Please store manager an Fen." "I''m not at ease." Wei Ran was restrained, and his thin lip smile didn''t fade. He let ran Bai clasp his hand. He probably felt that there was no problem, and it was right to ask. He looked at ran Bai with a smile instead of a smile. The forensics approached him, cold and cold, word by word, flat and straightforward: "you''re restless everywhere." Wei Ran tut. He was close. He could see the eyelashes of the forensic medicine. They were very long and thin. He counted them quite seriously and thought. Mascara is still a little old-fashioned. His sight slipped a little. Wei Ran could see the slight blue and black on the dyed white eyelids. He probably didn''t have a good rest recently, but the Qi field still looked solemn and cold. He sighed gently, and then suddenly made an unexpected action. The young man''s cold fingertips ran under Ran''s white eyes. His actions seemed gentle and bewitching. He only heard him ask in a low voice. The sound line was clear and pleasant: "are you tired?" Probably unexpectedly, Wei Ran had no reason to ask. The forensic doctor paused for a while and released Wei Ran''s hand, "talk less. Drive." "OK." Wei Ran smiled and withdrew. His side face looked too good. He joked a little irreverently: "I''ll be a driver for our forensic adult today." Ran Bai closed her eyes and didn''t speak any more. Her long eyelashes covered the blue and black of the fundus of her eyes. It seemed that there was still a fresh cold touch. The place where Wei Ran pressed the phalanx was full of a thin feeling of crispness. It seemed that she had touched electricity. Her fingertips tapped and was silent. ¡­ final, Qin luoxiang finally confessed to his crime and admitted that he brutally killed the Song family and his wife 18 years ago and He Ying 18 years later. He intended to murder sun Lu, but failed. He admitted that all this was done by himself and had nothing to do with others. Qin Ruiqi was not seriously implicated in it. No doubt. Qin luoxiang was sentenced to death. Three lives. How many shadows. death is not to be regretted. ¡­ Wutong autumn wind, cool leaves, the leaves sent to a season, the streets are all trees Indus swaying slightly in the wind, the sky is blue, cloudless. The knock on the door rang three times and fell silent. Ranbai opened the door carelessly. She only heard a knock on the door, but didn''t see anyone. The sky was clear and the breeze was light. She narrowed her eyes and stared at the exquisite gift box placed on the ground. The gift box was half open. It was covered with velvet snow-white. A bunch of delicate blood red roses lay quietly in the gift box. The colors were thick and gorgeous, just like spilling blood. The petals hold crystal clear dew, bathed in the sun, reflecting a crystal like luster. The interweaving of snow white and blood red. The most thrilling bewitching beauty. Dyed white was silent and looked at the bunch of red roses. She didn''t move. After a little silence, she bent over and picked up the gift box placed on the ground. Slender white fingers picked up the enchanting and treacherous red rose, which was covered with fine thorns. Under the extremely amazing charm, it is a fatal danger. If you don''t pay attention, Dyed white''s fingertip was pricked by the rose''s fine thorn. For a moment, fine blood beads came out of the finger belly and just dropped on the rose petals. The gift box is printed with English letters, inlaid with gold. surprse¡£ pleasantly surprised. long time. The forensic sniffed. It was quiet all around without any sound. As if no one had ever come. ¡­ If you change to the previous one. Someone told song Miaoyun that her boyfriend''s relatives killed her parents, and even her boyfriend was suspected of being an accomplice. Song Miaoyun must think that man is ill. After all, it''s ridiculous, isn''t it? But reality told her it was true. Are you funny? Song Miaoyun didn''t know what he was thinking after knowing all this. It seems that five thunders are not too much. It is difficult to describe the feeling when the sky collapses in front of us. Her parents, Died at the hands of her boyfriend''s uncle. Even she nearly died twice in the hands of this uncle. ... are you kidding? How is that possible? This is definitely not true. This was indeed song Miaoyun''s first reaction. She just felt ridiculous, incredible and completely unbelievable. I can''t believe it. This summer seems particularly short. Before enjoying the sunny days, it has reached the cool autumn, and the gray transition is particularly weak. In the first autumn rain, the sky was always dark. It was clearly day, but it was not much better than black. Chapter 3355 Song Miaoyun rushed out of the door and walked in the rain like a walking corpse. He walked alone without an umbrella. The rain soon wetted the clothes, and the hair was sticky close to the face. Every pore on the body exuded a cold chill. The rain curtain was in front of me, which was too exciting to open my eyes and was too embarrassed to withstand a blow. Song Miaoyun had to face such a fact. She scratched a trance color in her eyes. She still remembered how Qin Ruiqi comforted herself on the cruise ship. What did Qin Ruiqi think? What kind of mood did she use to comfort her and watch her uncle get arrested. An autumn rain, a cold, bleak, pedestrians in a hurry. There are few people in the street. Occasionally, pedestrians walk by with umbrellas, catch a glimpse of the rainy girl, be surprised, and then leave without stopping. Song Miaoyun walked aimlessly, winding back to the street garden. I first met Qin Ruiqi here and fell in love with him. From then on, I left my own space in the bottom of my heart. After thousands of rivers and mountains, the initial expression of emotion was submerged under the sharp blade of years, and the painful attempt to seize the last glimmer of hope. The rain drizzled for a moment, moistening the hair and clothes. The whole body was cold and invaded the internal organs. Song Miaoyun trembled all over In a trance, it seemed that Qin Ruiqi''s anxious call came from his ear, "Miao Yun! Miao Yun -" Song Miaoyun held his shoulders tightly with both hands and sighed involuntarily. Is there an illusion? But he looked up uncontrollably, looking for the palpitating sound. The drizzle continued, and Qin Ruiqi walked quickly under the rain curtain¡ª¡ª "Miaoyun, I finally found you!" the wind and rain are fierce, the drizzle changes suddenly, the raindrops fall relentlessly, and the sound dissipates in the stormy city. Qin Ruiqi breathed a sigh of relief after seeing song Siyun. He knew that Qin luoxiang was arrested and song Siyun would know the truth of all these things sooner or later. It''s just that he didn''t expect this day to come so fast. Qin Ruiqi licked his lips. His eyes were dark and dark, hiding a deep anger. Song secyun is still of great use to him. He must stabilize song secyun. Far away, Qin Ruiqi saw song Siyun. He ignored the secret stabbing pain at the bottom of his heart. There was always a dark cloud between his eyebrows and eyes, and deliberately restrained himself. Song secyun raised his head stupidly. He saw the tall and straight figure with tearful eyes and couldn''t help biting his lips. A trace of joy rose from Song Miaoyun''s heart and was immediately smashed by dense raindrops. The past is vivid and unforgettable. The lonely childhood, the bloody murder, and the expression when my parents died Everything almost drove song Siyun crazy. Song Miaoyun stepped back involuntarily and looked at Qin Ruiqi in fear. Qin Ruiqi took a deep breath and suppressed all the weeds in his heart. He walked quickly and spoke in a low voice, which easily gave people a sense of peace of mind. "Miaoyun, I''ve been looking for you for a long time. I''m really worried about you. It''s hard for me to be sad when such a thing happens. I''m also very desperate. I don''t want to admit it more than you. That''s the truth." "Second cloud, calm down and don''t ignore me. Shall we face this matter together?" "Don''t come here!" Song Shiyun screamed. Her voice was sharp. She stood in the wind and rain, pale and embarrassed. Qin Ruiqi paused and stood a few steps away from Song Miaoyun. He didn''t move forward, as if waiting for song Miaoyun''s sentence. The hair was wet and drooping, and the rain was ticking. Through the rain, Qin Ruiqi stared at her deeply. His black eyes seemed to hide unique tenderness and pain. "Miaoyun, I don''t know anything about what happened. I never thought such a thing would happen to us." Qin Ruiqi said patiently and gently, "Qin luoxiang is really my uncle, but his practice can''t represent me. There''s no such reason." Song secyun finally couldn''t help but collapse and cry, sobbing, as if to cry out all the unacceptable, sad and wronged. Seeing this, Qin Ruiqi didn''t know why. He just felt like he was stabbed by something in his heart. It hurt for a moment. He forced down his discomfort and walked carefully step by step. Song secyun was still crying, but she didn''t stop or retreat. Qin Ruiqi breathed a little relieved, went to song secyun''s face and directly held the man in his arms. The man pressed the girl''s head and pressed the man on his chest. His chin was on the girl''s head. His voice was low and soft, like a thin water year: "don''t judge me emotionally. It''s true that I love you. You have to believe our feelings. You can''t question it because of other things. It''s unfair to me." Song secyun bit his lip and still couldn''t help sobbing. He gradually changed from crying to silent crying. The man''s chest was warm and powerful. She could even hear Qin Ruiqi''s heartbeat. She fell in love with her for a long time at first sight. "Why? Why..." song secyun reached out and grabbed his skirt, holding it in her hand as if she had caught the last temperature. She finally couldn''t help asking, her tone was blank and resentful, with an obvious cry. She lay in the arms of a man and couldn''t see Qin Ruiqi''s expression. Naturally, she couldn''t see the irony and hatred in Qin Ruiqi''s eyes at that moment. All she could know was that only this man would have warmth when facing himself. Qin Ruiqi hugged her and said, "it''s not your fault or mine. No one wants to do this. Don''t punish me and yourself. Miaoyun, be nice to us, okay?" Qin Ruiqi''s gentle and affectionate words floated in the wind and hit song Miaoyun''s fragile emotional defense line. Under the rain curtain, song Miaoyun''s tears and the rain left him pitifully. The last defense line in his heart gradually collapsed in the desolate and cold rain. Qin Ruiqi stretched out his hand, held song Miaoyun''s shoulders and asked song secyun to look up and look him in the eyes. He said it word by word and solemnly. "You don''t need to care about anything. You just need to know a little. I love you." "The future will be a long time, and the past is the past after all. Don''t let the previous haze torture us." he didn''t hurry or panic, his tone was light and slow, and guided patiently: "I will make up for your previous sad years a little bit, so that you can stay away from the noise in the future and be happy forever." In the end, Qin Ruiqi''s voice was choked and his voice was slightly hoarse. Song Siyun looked at the man, saw his dark eyes filled with deep feelings, saw his red eyes, and saw his tears from the corners of his eyes. He seems really sad. Song Siyun knew at this moment Chapter 3356 She was not the only one who was difficult to accept. So is Qin Ruiqi. Even worse than her. But he had to comfort her. At this time, song Miaoyun could no longer be indifferent. She bit her lips, suppressed her sobs, and took the initiative to hold Qin Ruiqi: "Ruiqi, stop, stop... Don''t say anything." She knows. She understood his mind. She''s just for a while... It''s hard to accept the truth. It''s still raining, Wet the clothes of two people. The temperature is cold. "Listen to me." Qin Ruiqi took song Shiyun''s shoulder and stared at her with black eyes, as if the girl in front of him was really the one he loved most in his life. "I want to take care of you all my life, love you and guard you, Miaoyun. Can you let me accompany you and give me this opportunity?" He said again, "I love you." This is a lifetime commitment, made on this rainy day. Is it true or false, deception or lie, truth or secret. Everything doesn''t matter. The important thing is that at this moment, Who''s the real one. "OK." song secyun cried. Her eyes were red. She choked and couldn''t even make a complete sound. She could only spit out her breath faintly, but the girl was very persistent and said, "I love you too." For a moment, Qin Ruiqi''s heart throbbed. He couldn''t help kissing song Siyun. In his eyes, he unconsciously flashed a dazed look... Similar to a warm look. All their words were lost in a kiss. Love in youth. Always feel magnificent and earth shaking. It is easy but contradictory to make a solemn promise. But when the fire finally burns out into ashes and turns into silent ashes. Who remembers the solemn vows of life until death. night, Qin Ruiqi drove song Miaoyun back. The girl blushed, kissed the man on the face, and then turned quickly and ran home. Qin Ruiqi sat in the driver''s seat and was stunned. The soft touch on his side face was a little different. He couldn''t help reaching out and touching it. His expression was dark and unclear. Song Miaoyun was in a happy mood and couldn''t hide his happiness. He was completely reduced to the feelings of a girl in love and opened the door bouncing. As soon as I entered the door, I saw the figure sitting in the living room, cold and lonely, with a strong aura. I don''t know why, song Miaoyun suddenly felt a little guilty. She whispered to her sister. The forensic doctor sat on the sofa, with a rigorous and solemn posture, which was very like a benchmark. He looked at her lukewarm and calmly said, "came back with Qin Ruiqi?" Song Miaoyun was stunned, hesitated and nodded. Ranbai said again, "are you still with him?" Song Miaoyun pursed her lips slightly and remained silent for a long time. She walked over and stood in front of ranbai. The person in front of her was her only relative and her sister who she cared about very much. The girl said seriously and solemnly, "sister, I like Qin Ruiqi. I love him." Ranbai didn''t speak. Song Miaoyun didn''t know what his sister was thinking. He could only summon up the courage to continue: "Ruiqi has explained to me that these things have nothing to do with him, and he doesn''t know it." "Although we have a grudge against Qin luoxiang, Qin Ruiqi is innocent. Why should we be involved in him." song Miaoyun said slowly: "I will always be with him." "So sure Qin Ruiqi is innocent?" ran Bai said slowly and calmly, "what if he is guilty." Suddenly hearing such a sentence, she was stunned, subconsciously denied the answer in her heart, completely avoided it, didn''t think about it, shook her head and said, "no, he won''t lie to me." Ran Bai half narrowed her eyes and looked cold. She knew that song Miaoyun would not listen to anything. She was not interested in taking care of other people''s joys and sorrows. So far, she will not interfere in the next things of the original owner''s sister. "People should always learn to be responsible for their choices." the forensic doctor''s eyebrows are cold and his tone is indifferent: "if you insist on what you choose today, don''t regret it in the future." too late to regret. be of no avail. Somehow, song Miaoyun was silent for a long time. After watching her sister go upstairs for a long time, she said to herself, "I won''t regret it..." Because she believes in Qin Ruiqi. ¡­ The night is dark. It rained all the time. After the wind and rain, the old and mottled street lamps stood quietly on both sides of the street, casting yellow light and shadow along the endless long and narrow street and reflected on the street full of water. The cold rain poured down from the gray sky, and the accumulated water on the ground rippled circle after circle. The dim light of the street lamp flickered in it, breaking constantly, like floating duckweed, which seemed a little distorted. The cold wind roared and raged, and it seemed to crush some sound in the rain. "Bang -" There was a gunshot. It disturbed the silent night. Late at night, a Da fell into the dark and couldn''t make any sound. A classroom in the teaching building. So big and empty. The daytime figures, the noisy noise and the popular youth seem to disappear in the middle of the night, replaced by another kind of dead silence. The red and beautiful blood quietly spread on the original clean and bright floor, like the slow expansion around, and gradually dyed the ground red. Like the blood color struggling in hell, treacherous beauty. A young girl lay quietly in the pool of blood, folded her hands on her lower abdomen, obediently closed her eyes, and the shadow of her eyelashes fell on her pale eyelids. She was surprisingly elegant and beautiful, like a sleeping beauty. It was hard to wake her up. She''ll never wake up. Girls wear proper and neat school uniforms and are dyed red by blood into shocking colors, but they are contradictory and clean. In the position of her heart, it was filled with dark red color, just like a beautiful blood red rose, symbolizing the foreboding of foreboding and the beauty of death, winding and blooming. The dark night suddenly flashed a dazzling white light, which tore the deep night sky into two parts and brightened the world in an instant. The cold rain crackled against the glass window, never tired. The light of lightning passed through the transparent window and just reflected the girl''s face! ¡ª¡ªPale and delicate, elegant sleep. The color of the lip flap is bright red, weeping blood, containing a drop of blood bead, half hooked with the radian of a smile. Like pain, like pleasure. A thrilling and treacherous beauty. Her heart stopped beating. A bullet was embedded in it. Bright red roses are in full bloom in the heart and become more enchanting and strange under the watering of blood. It''s still raining, The gunfire stopped. The accumulated water on the streets splashed under the rain, and all the reflected images began to break, and the yellow and distorted light and shadow struggled and flickered. Finally extinguished. Chapter 3357 The light and warmth of the morning sun penetrated the gaps in the leaves. The soothing and melodious piano music is beautiful and flows quietly in the bright and clean room, like the singing of angels. The breeze that slipped in from the half open window slightly brushed the girl''s snow-white skirt, showing a slim figure. A pair of thin and white fingers are jumping on the black-and-white piano keys, flexible and light. Bai youduan sat in front of the piano with her back straight. She half hung her eyes. Her eyelashes were as thin as butterfly wings, gentle and affectionate. Playing a piano song. The song ends. The last note emits a pleasant tone and gradually dissipates. Snow White fingertips still stay on the piano keys. Bai you came out of the piano practice room and followed the revolving stairs to the living room on the first floor. The housekeeper called with a smile, "miss." The young girl nodded slightly, elegant and quiet. Outside the villa, A Maybach stopped there quietly. The driver saw the girl come out and opened the door for Bai you. Bai you said, "go to the company." The driver said yes. Thirty minutes later, Bai you gets off. The high-rise buildings are quiet and resplendent in the sun. But unexpectedly, I met an unexpected guest. "Miss Bai." Wen Chen leaned against his car and said gently, "see you again." Bai you ignored it and went straight ahead. "Miss Bai, I haven''t seen you all day, but I miss you very much." Wen Chen''s half joking tone, his eyes always staring at the girl, "do you want to have dinner together at noon." He has been interested in Bai you for a long time and has been chasing him for a long time. It''s a pity that the beauty has been unmoved. Qianqian lady, with picturesque eyebrows and a voice like a new moon, said in a light tone: "sorry, I have an appointment." "You can push if you have an appointment." Wen Chen licked his lips. "Miss Bai won''t even give me this face." "Second young master Wen." Bai you glanced at him with a cold look, "we don''t know each other." When the voice fell, Bai you crossed him and went straight into the company with a tall and gentle figure. Wen Chen squinted and stood staring at the girl''s back. He didn''t know what he was thinking. On the other side, The whole a is shrouded in panic. It rained heavily all night, the cold was silent in the air, and the floor of the classroom was filled with blood. When dye Bai arrived at the scene, the police had isolated the place of death and prohibited any irrelevant members from entering without authorization. A people are in panic. Xu Zelin looked at the scene of the crime with a complex expression. He sighed low for a long time and rubbed his temples with a headache. I don''t know what the days are these months. The homicides are one after another, almost without interruption. It was not easy to solve the outstanding case for 18 years. The police station was not happy for a few days. As a result, another one came around the corner. The dessert division''s murder case has never been clue, no progress, and it is another pending case, sealed in the file. And this time Xu Zelin was silent. As soon as he looked up, he saw a figure walking against the sky. He calmly said hello: "forensic doctor song." When ranbai came, he could see the scene in the classroom. The scene was not damaged. Everything was the beginning of the crime scene. The delicate girl like a doll sleeps gracefully, lying quietly in a pool of blood, with a sweet and gentle smile, as if immersed in the best dream. When you look closely, you will find a strange contrast like pain and joy. The victim''s name is Zhou Jia. Junior in finance. Age 22. The best youth. "Forensic doctor song." Xu Zelin raised his chin. "It''s time for you to do it again." Autopsy. Hey. The forensic doctor looked coldly at the body, but looked at the body indifferently. His sight finally fixed on the girl''s heart, blooming the winding and enchanting blood red rose, circulating the soul stirring beauty. After shooting and collecting evidence at the scene of the crime, the police transported the dead body back to the police station and informed the family. With the consent of the family, the autopsy can begin. Zhou Jia is a single parent family. Her father has been raising her. His father''s name is Zhou Lixing. Doing business outside all year round, the income is very considerable. Zhou Jia''s family is also very good. Just because of business, father and daughter spend less time together and more away, lacking company and communication. It''s not easy to pull her daughter so big, but there''s such bad news. White haired people send black haired people. Sad and lamentable. After Zhou Lixing was told of his daughter''s death, he once couldn''t believe it and even nearly fainted. After seeing Zhou Jia''s body, he couldn''t help crying. This is not the first time Xu Zelin has seen such a situation. He has been a criminal police officer for so many years. From the ignorant little police officer to now, he has seen how many lives and deaths, but he has no choice but to try his best to give justice to the dead. The forensic doctor is always not good at words. She is introverted and indifferent. It is impossible to count on her because of her sophistication. Xu Zelin finally calmed Zhou Lixing''s mood and comforted him: "don''t worry, Mr. Zhou, we will do our best. We are also very sad that Zhou Jia''s death is a picture that no one wants to see. But now please cheer up." Zhou Lixing is in his fifties, but he looks much older than his age. His eyes are also turbid in the secular world. "Mr. Zhou, now we suspect that your daughter was murdered to death. This is not a simple accident. The specific cause of death still needs to be determined by Zhou Jia''s body, you see?" Xu Zelin''s voice is low and convincing: "this is the forensic medicine of our team. Although she is young, she is very good in forensic medicine." The young forensic doctor stood aside, thin and straight, wearing a white coat, especially appropriate and fit, cold and abstinent. Listening to Xu Zelin''s words, she didn''t say anything. Her dark eyes drooped slightly, and her eyes fell on the middle-aged man. After hearing this, Zhou Lixing forcibly suppressed his sadness, gritted his teeth and looked up at the forensic medicine. When his eyes touched the woman''s clear and meaningful face, he suddenly stopped. And dyed white eyes collided in mid air. Zhou Lixing lost his mind and was stunned for a long time. Xu Zelin thought Zhou Lixing was too sad and didn''t think much. Dyed white expression did not change, and the deep eyes were as light as ever. The middle-aged man stared at the deja vu face. He was familiar and strange like a dreamer. For a moment, he forgot his reaction and scratched a trance color at the bottom of his eyes. After a long time, Zhou Lixing rolled his throat and moved his lips stiff and uncertain. He seemed to want to say something, but he didn''t say anything at last. "Mr. Zhou?" Xu Zelin reminded. Zhou Lixing was slightly silent, covered his eyes, sighed and seemed to admit his life: "as long as I can get a truth for my daughter, I... Agree to anatomy." Chapter 3358 Xu Zelin breathed a sigh of relief and looked at ranbai. Dye Bai nodded slightly and turned to the anatomy room. The anatomy room was so large and empty that there was only one person, dye Bai. A rain had just stopped, but the sky outside the window was not clear and dark. The cold wind rustled through the branches and leaves of the trees. The hand of the medical examiner holding the scalpel is very stable. When dropping the knife, the blade cuts the skin, exudes strands of blood, and cuts straight blood lines. The action is also indifferent and accurate, like a cold and precise machine. The blade is stained with blood. The smile on the dead man''s face was sweet and painful. Like a silent cry in a sacred and elegant auditorium. Zhou Lixing seemed to be immersed in grief for a long time, and he was silent after that. Xu Zelin took care of Zhou Lixing''s feelings and personally sent him out of the police station. Zhou Lixing looked up at Xu Zelin several times, and finally suddenly asked a question: "team Xu..." "Huh?" "Is that forensic doctor''s surname song?" After a long silence, Xu Zelin suddenly asked this question. Xu Zelin was stunned, looked at the middle-aged man and nodded, "yes. Do you know song Bai?" "I''ve heard the name of the forensic medicine." Zhou Lixing''s face was pale and haggard. He coughed several times and explained, "I didn''t expect it was really." Xu Zelin said nothing more. Zhou Lixing left alone. ¡­ "The fatal wound on the deceased was a gunshot wound, and the bullet directly penetrated the heart to death. There was no second wound on the deceased''s body, no trace of struggle and struggle. It is speculated that the time of death was around 0 p.m. on September 27..." Ran Bai came out of the anatomy room and said calmly. "Gunshot wound." Xu Zelin frowned. It''s really a bad thing that the murderer has a gun and the shooting method is accurate. Maybe we can find something from the recent flow of guns. The deceased was a junior student, and the main communication network was still in school. Therefore, Xu Zelin divided the investigation direction into two parts. Part of the investigation was conducted at the deceased''s school, home, or other social occasions. The other part focuses on that bullet and gun. afternoon, The brilliance of the setting sun surrounded tall buildings, and the afterglow shrouded them. The sky was filled with a gentle light halo. A big. After a morning, when I came to a university again, I was obviously not as nervous as in the morning. If we ignore that a murder has just happened, the scenery of a university campus is really worth appreciating, showing a beautiful and quiet beauty. Walking along the cobblestone path, the maple trees on both sides cast shadows. The red maple leaves inadvertently floated in the air with the breeze. Pairs of little lovers can be seen on the road. You can also hear the brave boys talking about the classroom murder. A woman dressed in white as snow has clear and indifferent eyebrows and fine lines on her side, which outlines the cold meaning that strangers are not allowed to enter. It is as cold as ice and snow. It always makes people feel like a high and cold flower, which is difficult to approach. She walked along the cobblestone road to the teaching building. Ranbai takes the initiative to investigate, and Xu Zelin readily agrees. Because of efficiency, the two people are separated. Zhou Jia is a student in the computer department. Ran Bai naturally plans to start the investigation from the computer department. Because of Zhou Jia''s death in the classroom, the classroom came out temporarily, and the original students were temporarily with other classes in the computer department. The forensics stood outside the classroom door, raised his hand and knocked on the door. The rhythm was steady and indifferent. After receiving no response, she narrowed her eyes and pushed the door in. At the moment of opening the door, ranbai just heard a clear and pleasant sound, which was a bit lazy, like the breeze holding the strings of the piano. The tone is a little lazy and sparse. "Sun Yulun." The next second the sound fell, a loud sound sounded. "Here!" The slender young man standing on the stage lazily closed the list, glanced down and looked at the position at the door. The forensics stood there and gave a meal at the fingertips. The young professor is elegant and noble, with a scholarly aristocratic temperament. Snow white shirt, gold wire glasses. His face was slightly sideways, and his side face was half Yin invading the dim light. The light reflected by the silver white thin chain falling from the mirror frame just shook the dyed white eyes. The clear light brown eyes reflected the forensic eyebrows and eyes, which seemed to hide some fun and playful colors and precipitate the color of the abyss. They looked at each other and their eyes intertwined for a moment. "New classmate?" Wei Ran looked at ran Bai like that and smiled in a low voice. The sound quality was clear and low magnetic. The tone took a lazy joke: "unfortunately, you''re late." Dyed white never thought of it. I can meet Wei Ran in classroom A. It looks like a professor. The young forensic doctor stood at the door with an indifferent face, cold temperament and strong aura. All the students in the teacher looked at her. "But I know it''s polite to knock at the door." Wei Ran narrowed her deep and beautiful eyes and smiled lazily. When she enunciated, she was noble and gentle, which inadvertently brought a little arrogant meaning. His slender cold white fingertips gently clicked the list of points placed on the podium, jokingly smiled, a bit of warm and jade like ruffian, "give me a name?" Wei Ran said with a tone, "a new classmate who regrets being late." Dyed white: " "I''m sorry." the forensic medicine was a little cold and impatient. She narrowed her eyes and glanced across the classroom. Finally, she stared at Wei Ran and said, "please cooperate with the investigation." "Can we talk about class first?" Wei Ran was not surprised, and the smile on his lips didn''t converge. He talked to the forensic medicine like a smile. His tone was lazy and casual. He didn''t take it to heart and took his time: "the forensic students are accommodating and let me finish this class, otherwise I''ll be sorry." Dyed white gave a cry. She said OK coldly, and then directly chose an empty seat in the classroom to sit down. The atmosphere is very strong, very oppressive, cold and expensive. She looked at the beauty professor on the podium faintly, "I''m watching you talk." Wei Ran understated, like a gentleman: "but disrespectful." The whole classroom was silent after this episode. Almost no one spoke and looked curiously at the forensic figure from time to time. The forensics indifferently supported her forehead. The sun outside the window sprinkled down and plated her hair with a layer of light gold. The color was a lot lighter. It showed a hazy beauty, but it was still cold and sharp. He calmly looked at the professor on the podium. Wei Ran was calm and gave a lecture under the gaze of the forensic medicine until the class was finished in time. "Thank you for giving me this opportunity to finish my lecture." Wei Ran''s thin lips were slightly curved, like a pleasant arc. His fingertips knocked on the desk, lazy and light: "don''t you want to investigate? I think I''m willing to cooperate." Ranbai stood up and went straight out. She just threw down a sentence: "come out with me." Chapter 3359 In the office, Wei Ran lazily poured a glass of water for ranbai. His movements were elegant, and then handed it to ranbai. He calmly sat on the sofa next to him and opened his mouth in a low voice: "what does the forensic adult want to ask me?" "I will cooperate." the store manager promised slowly. However, There is no convincing degree here. The forensic doctor asked concisely, "what''s your impression of Zhou Jia?" Wei Ran thought very face saving. After pondering for a while, he opened his mouth: "no impression." Good. Successfully blocked on the first issue. Ranbai looks at him. The young store manager looked back lazily and kindly, and his light eyes seemed to contain emotion. "Store manager." ranbai calmly stated the facts: "why every time I investigate you, it''s no different from never investigating." "This can''t blame me." Wei Ran probably really felt that he had no problem, and his answer was very reasonable and confident, with a little less serious frivolity: "it''s not my fault to ask three questions." The coroner asked coldly, "is that my fault?" But Wei Ran answered quickly, without any pause and hesitation. He only heard him smile: "of course not." The young store manager looked at her with great interest. When he focused on people, he always gave people an affectionate illusion over a long time. He said in a very determined and natural tone: "you will never be wrong." It was a casual sentence, but she didn''t expect such a positive answer. Ran Bai couldn''t help looking at the young man and accidentally bumped into the deep eyes, as if staring at the abyss. She had never seen his morbid arbitrariness hidden under a smile. The medical examiner was silent and said nothing. To investigate this matter, if you are counting on Wei Ran and want to get any information from Wei Ran. That''s impossible. So ran Bai directly asked Wei Ran to call people for her. Each of them may have some problems at a glance in the classroom. She called them alone. When one is finished, ask another. "Is the forensic doctor using me as a tool?" Wei Ran called some for her in person according to ran Bai''s words. He looked at ran Bai with a smile. "I''m quite at ease." The medical examiner sat there, holding a water cup, drank the water Wei Ran had just poured for her, lifted his eyes after hearing the speech, and calmly said, "didn''t the store manager say he was willing to cooperate?" "Why, change your mind?" This kind of thing can obviously let the students who have finished asking go back and send a message. It''s a very easy little thing, but dye Bai doesn''t like it. The one who points out the name and surname lets Wei Ran go. "How could it be." Wei Ran looked at her deeply. After a little while, he suddenly laughed. He was not angry. His tone was gentle and affectionate: "it''s my honor to serve the forensic adult." "Well, please ask the store manager to call the next one for me." the forensic medic said flatly. After a little pause, he thought: "maybe it''s more appropriate to call you professor now?" "What the forensic sister said is reasonable." Wei Ran said: "call me anything." The store manager has a gentle and scum style. His light brown eyes are very confused when laughing. They are seduced in a low voice, which seems to be smiling and frivolous ridicule: "I don''t mind the forensic adult calling me brother." Ran Baimo stared at Wei Ran silently for two seconds. Her tone was as calm as a breeze and snow: "Professor, if you consider changing your career one day." she said flatly, "I feel you have the potential to abduct people." "That''s not necessary." Wei Ran kept his face unchanged and smiled as before: "I can''t give up." Ranbai no longer talks to Wei Ran, but simply asks Wei Ran to go out and call people. Wei Ran Tut, didn''t say anything and walked out of the office. Up to now, it seems that only one person dares to command him like this. Also It''s cute. The lip corners of the beauty professor are hanging an arc if there is no one. He is in a slightly happy mood. He is tall and careless. He leans against the door of the classroom. He looks very tall, long legs, forbidden and lustful. At the moment when Wei Ran appeared, the classroom was silent. Perhaps it is because of the man''s unique sense of oppression and his seemingly gentle but very annoying temperament. "The female classmate by the window in the third row in the West." Wei Ran didn''t care about other people''s reaction, but casually raised his cold white jaw and said lightly: "come out." The pair of gold wire glasses, the clean snow-white shirt, the arc of thin lips and the slightly open collarbone of the collar look like a picture scroll, which is very bewitching. Coupled with the excessively young age, the proper campus male god, but it''s a pity that the flower of kaolin can''t be picked. Although many girls covet that divine face, teachers and students love something It''s OK to think about it in a dream. After being called, the woman in Chanel was stunned. She looked a little unnatural. She got up and went out in silence. Xu Meng pursed his lips and followed Wei ran into the office. At a glance, I saw the snow figure sitting on the sofa, which was very oppressive. The forensic doctor said, "sit down." Xu Meng pulled his lower lip, but didn''t laugh. He sat opposite the forensic. It can be seen that the case frightened her a lot. The forensic doctor sat in a solemn posture, cold and impersonal, business inquiry, showing a slight coldness of the procedure: "what is the relationship between you and the dead." Xu Meng was a little nervous. "Classmate, it doesn''t matter." after thinking about it, she added: "we don''t know each other." "Unfamiliar?" ran Bai glanced at her. "Playing together every day is unfamiliar?" her tone was calm: "my classmates are kidding me." Xu Meng''s face was not very good-looking. He snorted coldly, "since you know what to do with me." The forensic medicine spits out four words: "cooperate with the investigation." Xu Mengyi choked. "Come on, what kind of person do you think Zhou Jia is?" "Rich, proud, too sharp." Xu Mengxin reluctantly replied: "domineering, when he is really a big lady, if she is not rich, who is willing to play with her." It can be seen that Xu Meng really doesn''t like Zhou Jia in her mouth. The tone is also realistic. "Zhou Jia''s temperament should offend many people at school." ran Bai asked carelessly, "who have you had conflicts with?" Xu Meng was stiff. "Zhou Jia and quite a lot of people don''t deal with it. They usually have a bad relationship with their classmates. How do I know?" Ranbai said, "I heard that you have a good relationship with her. Zhou Jia is rich and you are willing to hold her. You are also present when she has a conflict with others." The forensic tone was very light: "target others with her?" "How can you say that!" Xu Meng was a little excited. He didn''t know whether it was because he was right or because he was slandered. "Don''t frame others!" Xu Meng''s performance is really too tender. Almost everything can be inferred from her expression and reaction. Just say a few words and feel the same. Chapter 3360 Wei Ran leaned against the sofa without making a sound, and his long legs overlapped together. He was lazy with little interest. He listened to their dialogue one by one. His thin lips bent and smiled. He stared at the forensic medicine. His eyes under the lens were clear and deep. "Classmate." Wei Ran raised his hand a little. His bony joints were slender and cold. He pressed down lightly in the air. He was elegant and precious. He said without emotion: "be quiet." Xu Meng closed his lips and sat back again. Ran Bai then asked a few more questions and let the man go. Xu Meng was still angry when he left. "Still call people." Wei Ran smiled. "I serve the forensic adult for free." Dyed white refused: "No." The young store manager gave a cry, which seemed true or false: "then consider giving a high praise?" In the face of Wei Ran''s ridicule, the forensic thin lip opened gently and responded casually, "OK, give me a star first." "Afraid of your pride, continue to work hard next time." "It''s really cold." Wei Ran seemed to complain, but his eyes were gentle and lazy. He smiled, his tone was frivolous, his tail raised a little, and he was very hooked: "it seems that I have to refuel to satisfy the forensic adult, isn''t it?" "Here we are. Let''s visit big a?" Wei Ran stood up, especially slender, and said to the forensic gentleman, "I don''t mind leading the way." Dye Bai said it in a low voice without thinking. Wei Ran''s words were not serious, coaxed and said, "for the sake of secondary service, at least change to a two-star?" The forensics looked cold and answered carelessly, "look at your performance." On campus of University A, Two figures walked side by side. The forensic doctor lowered his eyes and carefully adjusted the silver and white cufflinks on the snow color sleeves. The tone was very light: "I didn''t expect that the store manager had a lot of sidelines." "General." the noble and decent youth smiled quietly, and the long eyelashes covered the deep and shallow dark color in his eyes: "but interest." interest? Dyed white pulled her lower lip and said calmly, "so is a professor selectively blind?" She looked sideways at Wei Ran, her tone was cold and rigorous, and repeated the three words Wei Ran had just said: "new classmate, huh?" "Very similar." the beauty Professor gently hooked his thin and soft lips, which means an unknown whisper. At this time, a girl came in front of them. She looked a little young. She looked like a freshman who had just entered the University. She was wearing a beautiful skirt and her makeup was exquisite. Her face was slightly red. She came to Wei Ran and whispered, "teach, professor." Wei Ran is the youngest professor specially invited by a university and seldom teaches. Coincidentally, he came today. When the girl first saw the young professor, she was moved and fell in love at first sight. She knew that Wei Ran didn''t know when to come to a university next time. She secretly determined to seize the opportunity. The forensic doctor stood aside and looked at the girl like that. Her eyes were as cool as a breeze and broken snow. She didn''t have to guess what would happen next. She narrowed her eyes a little. "Professor..." the girl blushed. "Can you add a wechat?" Wei Ran''s thin lips slightly narrowed the arc, but it seemed that there was no illusion. It was still the gentle appearance of talking and laughing. He is tall and tall. When he looks at people, he half hangs his eyes. The pupil color is very beautiful, but the end of his eyes outlines a sense of cool and thin distance. The slender eyelashes properly cover the dark and slow displeasure in the depths of his pupils. He just wanted to speak, but he heard some amazing words without warning. "This classmate, you don''t know." the forensic said carelessly: "a professor you admire has made three current girlfriends. Of course, he doesn''t mind another one." "You have just enough five together, and you can form a team to play games and open a copy. Just right, he can fly the whole team." Wei Ran: " Girl: " Dyed white''s words are too straightforward and abrupt, just like a bomb. The girl Lei was caught off guard. She was stunned, shocked, in a trance and at a loss. Wei Ran was silent for a little while. He glanced down his eyes, which meant that he didn''t know. The banter color in his eyes was fleeting, and there was still some interest like danger. The forensic doctor was calm, as if the person who had just spoken was not her. Seeing this, Wei Ran chuckled and said politely, "well, she''s right." The girl''s face is blue and white. "It''s a pity that I already have a crush on my fourth girlfriend." Wei Ran''s look is really a pity. He has the temperament of polite scum, elegant and ruffian: "wechat? Of course." When he smiles, he gives people a feeling of frivolity and dignity, and a sense of distance. However, he is very attractive. Knowing that it is a trap can also make people jump willingly. This is the unique sense of bewitchment on Wei Ran. "Just add her." the young man lifted his delicate white jaw and casually pointed the direction of dyeing white. The straight and high bridge of the nose and the lower lip are too soft and thin. It seems that there is nothing wrong with people with thin lips. Wei Ran''s deep eyes are filled with a little erratic smile, which is an elusive and inaccessible mystery. Under the noble and elegant, there is a little arrogant and arrogant evil. The attraction of the seemingly non-existent bad contradiction puzzles people. Wei Ran looked at ran Bai and said with a smile: "after all, there is no difference between adding her and adding me." The girl looked embarrassed and probably knew what was going on. She bit her lip and ran away in panic. Wei Ran sighed low and was rumored. He didn''t look angry. He was still clear and moist, affectionate and bewitched. His thin lips smiled speciously and complained as if it were true or false: "I said, forensic adult, what if you scared away my fifth current girlfriend in the future?" It was really made up by ran Bai casually. She admitted that she was wrong and didn''t say anything. She was cold and silent. "How can we do if we don''t make up five games in a group?" Wei Ran didn''t mean to end it like this, nor did he have the intention to let it go easily. He opened his mouth slowly and dragged his cavity lazily. Wei Ran smiled: "the forensics adult makes such rumors... Who is responsible for my reputation?" Ranbai didn''t speak. The young and tall beauty Professor approached slowly, elegant and bewitched, "in that case, should the forensic adult compensate me?" He was still smiling, but he showed an unspeakable sense of danger. With the faint evil spirit of words, the young man was forced to the forensic medicine. At a close distance, his face broke into sight, almost sharp and handsome. His slender Leng Su''s fingers clasped the woman''s slender wrist, directly pulled the person and pressed it on the maple trunk next to him, strongly against the person. "Said the forensic lady." the young man was tall and easily shrouded the person. He pressed the person frivolously and vaguely under the maple tree, and pressed the man''s wrist with one hand. The action made him blush and heartbeat. Wei Ran smiled, the sound quality was clear and lazy, making the eardrum hair su. Chapter 3361 The chain of gold wire glasses fell on the dyed white side face, the temperature was cold, the color was bright and red, the attractive thin lip rubbed the forensic medicine''s ear, and the breath gently fell on the tip of the dyed white ear, which was quite elegant and contradictory. The rose colored thin soft lip flap gently opened and half contained the forensic white earlobe. It was not light or heavy between the snow-white teeth. It was like the power of punishment. It didn''t hurt. It just made people feel numb like an electric shock. It lowered the voice and bewitched them word by word. There was an unspeakable ambiguity and soul attraction between the words: "new classmate, huh?" The forensic officer bumped his back into the tree trunk. In front of him was a tall young body with cold and hot temperature. She paused slightly. The shivering feeling on her ears was strange and familiar, which made her thinking reaction blank for a moment. She whitened her breathing and turned her face uncomfortable. The shadow cast by the maple tree just shrouded the two people. The breeze blew. The red maple leaves, like stained with blood, whirled in the air, and one leaf knew the meaning of autumn. The figure of the youth is outlined and colored by ink, and the strokes are stunning, bewitching and clearly reflected in the bottom of the eyes. Wei Ran didn''t hide anything. When he pressed people, he showed a strong and straightforward aggression. He gently licked the place he had just bitten according to the forensic wrist and the tip of his bright red tongue. His lips and teeth were thin and dense, and he gently bit along the outline of the dyed white earlobe. His action was like a pool of sake soaked in the tan. It was intoxicating and lustful. He wanted to attract the soul and sink people. Although Wei Ran seems to give people the impression of being noble, gentle and elegant, just like a gentleman, he only feels elusive with a third of his gentle laziness. But in his bones, he was arrogant and arrogant, unrestrained, uncontrolled, and unique wild. Just like this, the evil of the dark side was well hidden by him on weekdays. Until now, it was completely and frankly exposed. He unscrupulously pressed the forensic on the tree trunk to do what he wanted to do, and slowly fell down along the kiss at the tip of her ear, frivolous and confusing. The falling crimson bite marks were very ambiguous, obsessed and whispered: "will you compensate me..." He wants her. Almost crazy. Wei Ran has never wanted a person so much. I want her. Take her. His. Seeing Wei Ran becoming more and more reckless, the clean and crisp light fragrance lingered with a slight cold. The forensic medicine narrowed his peach blossom eyes, and his eyes were soaked with cold frost. She used her strength to hold the young man''s wrist. She threw the man aside without any patience and temperature, and her action showed a few minutes of indifference. Wei Ran was unprepared and didn''t even want to resist. He completely handed himself over to the forensic medicine. At the moment, his back hit the tree trunk without warning. In an instant, there was a cold pain. The silver white thin chain couldn''t help shaking and falling off, setting off the warm and beautiful face. The young man half lowered his eyes and glanced at his wrist held by death. He was very strong. He didn''t have to think about it. He knew that it was red. The tip of his dark red tongue gently leaned out and licked the colorful corners of his lips. He took back his eyes and looked at the forensic doctor straightforwardly. His eyes were interested without disguise. He complained in a low voice like a smile: "pain." His voice was a little dumb, elegant and pleasant. It was a tone of discussion with ranbai, even with a bit of joking appeal. The language itself had an ambiguous color: "can you take it easy, forensic adult?" "Sorry, I can''t." ran Bai pressed Wei ran against the tree, glanced at Wei Ran coldly, frowned slightly, and soon loosened it. As always, strangers are not allowed to enter, which can''t be violated to an almost harsh awe inspiring, calm and no room for rejection. "What should I do?" Wei Ran smiled low. The light colored pupils were beautiful and broken. "I can only let the forensic adult do whatever he wants." The forensic looks unchanged, cold to almost sharp. Her eyes are very deep and heavy. She examines the vast expanse of water. The sound line is heavy and cold, with a light silence of no desire and no desire: "it''s impossible for the store manager to control." "What if I can''t control it?" Wei Ran asked in a hoarse voice. Dye Bai glanced at him coldly, and felt that there was an almost fatal tingling touch on her ear side, as if she was trembling at the nerve endings. She could still feel the moist feeling when she touched her earlobe. Dyed white and expressionless wiped it casually with her fingertips. The white ear tip was crushed slightly red, and the cold eyes fell on the young man''s thin lips with faint water light. The color was bright red and beautiful, as if it had crushed the rose juice and showed a faint desire. The forensic doctor hissed low, raised his hand without emotion, pinched the delicate jade like jaw of the beauty store manager, raised it a little, looked at the face coldly, moved his fingertips up a little, crossed along the beautiful arc, and pressed it between the thin and soft lips. The touch under his fingertips was too thin and soft. That kind of action has a few ambiguous meanings. The forensic doctor''s expression is indifferent, which is mixed with a bit of cold. Wei Ran''s eyes were bright. He narrowed his light brown eyes and noticed the cold touch on his thin lips. He didn''t avoid it. He looked at dye white with a smile. Dyed white, she was as cool and abstinent as ever, but her aura was sharp and pressing. Her finger belly had just rubbed her wet earlobe. Now she pressed it on the young man''s magnificent thin lips. The temperature was very cold, like a handful of clear snow. She rubbed it along his lip line, not light but not heavy. Finally, she pressed it slightly, making the young man''s original sweet lips more attractive and full of decadent light. Wei Ran''s eyes sank a little, the radian was exquisite, and the bewitching Adam''s apple rolled up and down into a sexy radian. He opened his lips slightly, vaguely exposed between his snow-white teeth, then gently bit the cold fingertips dyed white, half contained in his mouth, and licked the tip of his tongue. The white color set off his rose colored thin and soft lips, showing a lustful and confused color. Dye your white fingers. A shudder rose from the fingertips. She rubbed the tip of young people''s teeth with her fingertips, then took out her hand silently and rubbed it on Wei Ran''s thin lips several times. "Uncontrollable?" the forensic voice was cold and solemn, without any temperature, smooth and lustless: "bear it." And then¡ª¡ª The sound of a handful of books falling on the ground was clear and ringing in my ears. The forensic looked sideways. A girl stood not far away and looked at them blankly. She was probably shocked by the tit for tat ambiguous scene and didn''t react. All the books in his arms fell to the ground. Look so complicated that you doubt life. Wei Ran was somewhat annoyed by being disturbed. His eyes were still red and cold, but he was in danger of being dark for no reason after converging his smile. "... excuse me!" the girl swallowed hard and didn''t dare to see it again. They hurriedly picked up the book from the ground, turned and ran away, as if they were seriously frightened. Being so interrupted, ranbai is not in the mood to do anything again. Indifference takes back her hand and releases her grip. Not surprisingly. The young man''s wrist is red, deep red, and even with some ambiguous indentation. He has cold white skin. In this case, he seems to have a more abusive beauty. Chapter 3362 The forensic tone was flat and light: "let''s go." Wei Ran leaned lazily against the tree trunk, looked at the forensic doctor standing in front of him, smiled and said calmly: "forensic doctor, this is... Unwilling to be responsible?" "With me." ran Bai''s tone was calm and indifferent. Until this time, she was cold and arrogant from the sense of being close to strangers, as if it was natural: "you have no room for loss." The forensic said coldly, "other things will be discussed when the case is over." Wei Ran stared at her inexplicably for two seconds. There was some meaningful danger. It seemed that he was brewing a slow and dark mood. Finally, he hooked his lips and was lazy: "OK." He answered, and in front of the dyed white face, the tip of his tongue licked the thin corner of his lips just pressed by the forensic medicine, showing a bright and lustrous color, noble and joking: "I''m waiting for the forensic doctor..." "Responsible." Wei Ran stared at ran Bai bluntly and aggressively, slowly and word by word, lingering from his thin lips, with a bit more low ambiguity for no reason, like the moonlight caressing the pear flowers, and sake intoxicated the heartstrings. The forensics looked motionless and turned away. But in the next second, he was suddenly clasped by his wrist. The young man behind him slowly straightened up and shrouded him from behind in that posture. Wei Ran rubbed his fingertips on the delicate skin between the dyed white wrists, intentionally or unintentionally crossed the fragile blood vessels, and his actions were frivolous and bewitching. The other hand is leaning on the thin and upright shoulder of the forensic medicine, and the tall and straight figure bends down slightly. The sense of oppression belonging to another person is shrouded, and the clean and cold fragrance is lingering. It is not annoying, but it has the meaning of sinking. A kiss fell on the white neck. The cool, thin and soft touch was fleeting on the neck, like tenderness, like bewitchment, and very aggressive. Wei Ran lowered his eyes and stared at the thin neck line of the forensic doctor. The extended radian disappeared under the thin snow-white shirt and supported the beautiful back line. With the breath, he fluctuated slightly. Looking forward, you can see the looming clavicle from the collar of the shirt, with a fine radian. He chuckled. His fingertips fell along the line behind his neck and pressed them on the straight and white back line, which made his waist soft. "It''s not too much to ask for a kiss in advance?" ran Bai is facing the young man with his back, so he can''t see Wei Ran''s expression clearly, but he can feel the temperature of the kiss and the trembling after the man''s fingertips pressed down along the line of his back. The cold and light fragrance is sprayed on the forensics neck, and the lazy voice is slightly dumb and pleasant. Ran Bai only listens to him and smiles speciously: "As interest." Bewitching to death, like a deadly knife. In the most gentle smile, he silently pointed the tip of the knife at his heart. Cold blade hides in love, which makes people happy to lose and sink. The forensic doctor was sober enough and rational enough to buckle Wei Ran''s wrist. He was calm and objective enough to spit out four words. He was calm and indifferent: "enough is enough." She glanced back at Wei Ran with a calm tone. She couldn''t hear the meaning contained in it: "goodbye." "Good bye." Wei Ran chuckled and pointed his lips with his fingertips. The white and magnificent contrast visually confused people''s strong desire for contrast. The sunset in the sky sinks into the horizon. The afterglow of the sunset dyes the horizon with a deep and shallow hazy color. It is particularly gentle, setting off the beautiful eyebrows and eyes, and the light brown clear eyes. After dye White left, the afterglow light and shadow fleeted in the deep eyes, like a broken glimmer, floating in the abyss. The extremely dangerous interest color, accompanied by some gentle banter, did not fade away, precipitating a charming and deadly beautiful color. Always contradictory. Always bewitch. After leaving a university, Xu Zelin and ran Bai integrated the survey results. Finally, Xu Zelin said with a bad face: "... Violent bullying." Through the investigation in the school, Xu Zelin found many clues. Zhou Jia is arrogant, sharp and unsociable, but she is generous and spends a lot of money. There are many small followers or similar people around her, forming a small group. Many poor and cowardly girls are the victims of this small group. Xu Zelin met a girl named Zhao Ying today. After meeting the police, she gave up her hesitation at first, and then hysterically exposed the evil deeds of Zhou Jia and others. The girl could see the blue and purple marks on her arms when she rolled up her sleeve, and even burned by cigarette butts. It''s conceivable that she was black and blue all over. The spirit is also very abnormal, crying. Xu Zelin thought Zhou Jia was a victim, but he didn''t think there was such a dark story behind it. Xu Zelin suspected that Zhou Jia''s death might have something to do with these things on weekdays. Perhaps it is precisely because people like Zhao Ying who can no longer stand it distort revenge under the deep shadow. Ranbai listens and thinks that a woman who just tried to get rid of her relationship with Zhou Jia is probably one of the so-called small groups. "Go to Zhou Jia''s house." Xu Zelin pressed his temple with a headache and sighed. Zhou Jia''s home is a small villa. She usually lives alone. Zhou Lixing has been doing business abroad all year round. He has little time to accompany Zhou Jia, and he doesn''t know how much his daughter has done Now it''s too late to regret and miss. Zhou Lixing stayed in the villa and slowly wiped Zhou Jia''s album photos. His back was curved, his face was pale and trance, and his mental state didn''t look very good. "Officer Xu..." Zhou Lixing was not surprised by Xu Zelin''s arrival, but his sight stopped unnaturally when he saw the ice and snow figure next to Xu Zelin. He looked complex and took back his eyes, wiping the strength of the photo, subconsciously heavier. Xu Zelin said, "Mr. Zhou, we want to ask you about Zhou Jia. In addition, we''ll see if we can find some evidence where she lives." Zhou Lixing nodded reluctantly, Xu Zelin objectively asked some things about Zhou Jia. Thinking of the investigation and the information in the school, he politely asked, "Mr. Zhou seldom communicates with your daughter. Do you know that Zhou Jia is at school... Something?" "I don''t know." Zhou Lixing shook his head blankly and asked nervously, "what''s wrong with my daughter at school? Is someone bullying her!" Xu Zelin: " Not really. He politely said, "some students have contradictions." "Officer Xu, you must help me find the murderer!" Zhou Lixing choked and stared at Xu Zelin. He seemed to unconsciously ignore the forensic medicine and avoid saying, "Jiajia must not die unjustly!" "We will try our best." Ranbai stood aside and looked at Zhou Lixing with a fixed look. This week, Lixing... Met her. Chapter 3363 The young man she saw in the sealed album that day was indeed him. Zhou Lixing''s performance is really thought-provoking. Since she is the daughter of an old friend, why should she be so distant and avoid taboo and pretend to be strangers. However, seeing Zhou Lixing''s appearance, even if he asked, he couldn''t get any answer. Ran Bai left carelessly, made a turn in the villa and walked into Zhou Jia''s room alone. Zhou Jia''s door is half open. The decoration inside is gorgeous and publicized. Many luxury goods are placed in the room, which can really see the high-profile nature of the host. The forensics stood at the desk, the porcelain white fingertips crossed the table and opened the drawer. But suddenly I heard a hoarse voice behind me. "Song forensic medicine." Zhou Lixing did not know when he came over and stood at the door. His dark and turbid eyes stared at the back of the forensic medicine and spoke after a few seconds of silence. Ran Bai turned around and looked at Zhou Lixing as coldly as ever. "What''s up?" At the moment when the woman turned around, Zhou Lixing saw a familiar and strange delicate face, but it was much younger than in his memory. He was in a trance. It''s like... But it''s not. The person in the memory is always gentle and gentle. He treats everyone like that. It seems that he will never be angry. But the person in front of him is different, even the opposite The indifference of strangers is almost sharp. Such a contrasting character... Is it because of the influence of that thing. Zhou Lixing involuntarily licked some dry lips, and his throat rolled hard. Looking at the forensic, he hid emotions that others could not understand, like struggle, guilt and love. But in the end, he moved his lips and made a faint, almost inaudible voice: "... It''s all right." Dye Bai didn''t ask, but looked at the drawer indifferently. In addition to those luxurious and exquisite jewelry, the existence of diary is particularly abrupt. She took it out. Zhou Lixing saw this, but smiled bitterly: "our family has always had the habit of writing a diary, and Jiajia also... Writes a diary every day." But who can think of it. The diary will stay on that day forever. The forensic white finger touched the edge of the diary and turned over two pages. You can see Zhou Jia''s growth and mood from the diary. The later, the more distorted. [September 3, sunny. They all hate it. No one wants to be friends with me. So does Xu Meng, a bitch. One face to face and one behind. Don''t think I don''t know! I met a fool today. It''s funny to be submissive. I asked Xu Meng to take her to the toilet and pick off her clothes. Seeing how she collapsed, she looked like a poor worm, ha ha ha! That''s fun. I''m a little happy.] [September 7, sunny How dare Zhao Ying resist me? That''s ridiculous. A child from a poor family relies on part-time jobs even for his living expenses. What qualifications do you have to do with me.] Ranbai roughly read the whole diary. There are many records of similar events, most of which are Zhao Ying''s name and others. Xu Zelin said earlier that he met a female classmate, surnamed Zhao Mingying. "Mr. Zhou." ran Bai shouted in a calm tone. Zhou Lixing responded with inexplicable uneasiness: "what''s the matter?" The forensics asked, the pair of clear ink eyes were very deep: "have you read Zhou Jia''s diary?" "No." Zhou Lixing was stunned when he heard ranbai''s words, then shook his head and explained, "Jiajia never let me into her room. Children, they always have their own secrets." he asked tentatively, "is there anything in the diary." "You can see for yourself." ran Bai didn''t say anything and put his diary back in the drawer. The deceased was still a college student and did not enter the society. There are not many social circles at ordinary times. Xu Zelin and ranbai have also been to other places and found nothing else. It was already dark when they returned to the police station. Xu Zelin also read the diary. Have to say. According to the only clues now. Zhao Ying is suspected. Not only Zhao Ying, but also other people who were bullied by a small group led by Zhou Jia. If we follow this idea, the killer will not necessarily give up. People who commit misdeeds with Zhou Jia on weekdays, such as Xu Meng, are also likely to be killed. This is still a preliminary conclusion. Xu Zelin will conduct a more detailed investigation in the future, "It''s getting late. You should go back first." he said to ranbai, "one case after another, and there''s no time to have a good rest." The forensics, um, said something in a low voice, and so did you. The night is getting dark and the stars are holding the moon. The autumn wind has a thin chill. After leaving the police station, ran Bai drove slowly, the window was half open, and the night wind blew in, blowing the woman''s hair in disorder, with picturesque eyebrows and eyes. Unconsciously, Ranbai has driven the car near the W.R. fairy tale. The cold and abstinent forensic medicine, with one hand on the steering wheel and some careless side eyes, can see the dessert shop across the street. W. R. fairy tales. In the night full of neon lights, only it looks clean and elegant. Ranbai looked at it for two times. There was no emotion in qingmo Lingxia''s eyes, and he didn''t want to go in. He was going to leave directly. But without warning, I heard a clear and pleasant voice, with a bit of fun and lazy smile. "Why don''t you go in now that the coroner is here?" Dye Bai is about to drive. The tall and straight figure walked towards her step by step against the cold brilliance of the moonlight. Wei Ran probably just came back from outside and happened to see dyed white. He approached, but he was not unfamiliar. He leaned directly against the door, with an indescribable attitude, and his legs were long and straight. Wei Ran slightly picked up the delicate tip of his eyebrows and looked at the man in the driver''s seat. His arms were slightly bent, and some of them casually sat on the edge of the open window. His hands were slender and beautiful, just like the cold white of the glittering moon. "Why, seeing things and thinking of people here?" the young man half propped up the window, behind him was a busy traffic and lights, but not as gentle and bewitching smile between his eyebrows and eyes, and the arc with thin lips, he made a tone of laughter. Dye Bai glanced at Wei Ran''s lazy arm on the window and said faintly, "take your hand away." the forensic doctor''s face was expressionless, "I''ll raise the window." Wei Ran is still wearing a light white windbreaker with open arms. His shirt is clean and snow-white. The style of the windbreaker is different from that before. It is knee long and lined with those long legs. The shirt buttons are untied as usual. It is not serious. Because of the bending action, you can see the arc of the depression of the clavicle, which is charming and sexy for no reason, and the voice is low: "The little sister of forensic medicine is angry?" Dyed white narrowed her eyes and fell on the young man''s clavicle. Chapter 3364 Wei Ran noticed the forensics'' eyes and looked at her with unknown meaning. Then she hooked the forensics'' fingertips. The knuckles of her fingers were clear. She wore a delicate and small diamond ring on her tail finger, which was particularly white against the skin color, reflecting a silvery white luster, elegant and charming, like the bewitchment of God. That kind of action was silent, with a somewhat confusing seduction meaning. It happened that the host smiled carelessly, and the low voice was vaguely ambiguous, "want to see?" He said, "if you want to see it, I''ll show it to you." Ran Bai leaned back against the back of the chair, looked at him with her side eyes, and suddenly said, "come here." Wei Ran blinked his left eye. The radian of his long eyelashes confused people. He bent over like a smile. The forensic coldly stretched out his hand, directly pulled the young man''s snow-white collar and pulled the man in front of her. She rubbed the hard clavicle line with her fingertips, and gently opened the light colored eyes of Wei Ran. The tone was a little mocking: "does the store manager have no long hands, and the shirt won''t buckle?" Being pulled by his collar, Wei Ran was forced to lean over and lower his body. The corners of his lips curved into an arc of evil confusion: "don''t you have to solve it?" "Then I suggest the store manager not to wear it at all." the forensic doctor said calmly. After a pause, she opened her mouth and approached Wei Ran: "in addition, what''s the meaning of just looking at the clavicle? You might as well take it off and show it to me." Wei Ran stared at her and was quiet for a little two seconds, like thinking about something. Finally, he smiled for a long time and thought, "that''s not good." He said lazily, "if the forensic adult is not responsible after reading it, I''ll thank you?" The forensic was indifferent. "Now someone won''t be responsible." Wei ran slowly raised his hand, pressed the dyed white wrist, easily fastened it with one hand, and the light refracted by the tail finger diamond ring was cold and hooked. He whispered in the forensic ear with an ambiguous breath, "but -" Wei Ran deliberately paused. His light brown eyes seemed to be naturally affectionate, with hazy colors and playing flavor: "even if a forensic little sister is not responsible now, she won''t even dare to enter W.R. fairy tales?" Ranbai''s brief and comprehensive statement: "speak human words." "People''s words are..." Wei Ran is meaningful: "when does the forensic adult want to take advantage of me?" He almost said it by relying on ranbai''s ears. His breath was slightly hot and bewitched. His tone knocked on ranbai''s eardrum and smiled as if he didn''t have a smile: "I''m still reluctant to let go?" Wei Ran was puzzled by every word: "I like it so much? I''ll give it to you if you want." To Here you are. Dyed white considered these four words. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The forensic doctor glanced indifferently. The young man clasped his hand. The hardness of the tail finger diamond ring slightly touched her wrist. The temperature was cold. She also maintained the posture of pulling people''s collar. Because of this action, Wei Ran''s collar was messy, the open radian was larger, the clavicle was charming and sexy, and her fingertips just stood against the depression of Wei Ran''s clavicle, which really meant... Taking advantage. Then she''s not responsible. According to Wei Ran, she is really a bit scum. The coroner let go with a cold face. Wei Ran smiled happily. His eyebrows seemed to contain spring. He joked lazily: "come in when you come. I can''t do anything to you." How can I be willing. "Store manager." ran Bai said calmly, "can you stop trying to seduce children?" "Yes?" a very loud voice, he browed lightly, staring at the dye, gentle and confused, low voice coax, voice like a bubble, the tail tone deliberately tick, "that forensic child, brother brother home?" "Brother, buy you sugar." Wei Ran licked her bright red thin lips with the tip of her tongue. She was gentle and elegant, well-dressed and a little ruffian. Dyed white: " Dyed white is very serious, word by word, cold: "not good." "The children are still a little fierce." Wei Ran smiled low. He was slow and said with a tone: "well... You go home with your brother, and your brother will sleep for you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She found Wei Ran really shameless. The forensics sneered, "whose brother are you?" "The child is angry with his brother?" Wei Ran pointed to the cold but slightly hot temperature of his abdomen, gently wiped the bridge of the forensic doctor''s high nose, and his action was a little spoiled. He smiled and said, "you''re my brother." "OK, then you call." ran Bai said and knocked off Wei Ran''s hand. Her lips were cool and her tone was cool. Wei Ran stared at her directly, smiled and said in a consultative tone, "our forensic adult is a girl. My brother is not suitable. Can I call my sister?" Ran Bai didn''t expect that Wei Ran could really say it. In fact, he can even call out his brother. What''s impossible for his sister. Wei Ran has no psychological burden, and his tone is like a hidden hook. It seems true or false. He bites words with thin lips and lingers out. He is low and ambiguous: "sister." He dragged his tone and asked, "sister, would you consider going home with me?" "Go away." ran Bai couldn''t bear it. "It''s not happy to call your sister." Wei Ran sighed low, quite distressed, with a little helpless connivance: "children are a little difficult to coax." final, A store manager managed to coax people into turning into the store. W. R. in fairy tales, At this time, it is already night. The dessert shop is equipped with warm lights. The crystal decoration is dreamy, and the main tone is clean and elegant. The cat that ran Bai saw last time still slept lazily on the wooden floor, surrounded his little body with his furry tail, and nestled in the corner of the sky blue wall. "Welcome to the forensic children." Wei Ran hooked his thin lips. He casually and gracefully took off his light white windbreaker. His slender fingers with distinct bones straightened the messy collar that had just been dyed white, covering the bare white skin. The hidden clavicle lines under the buttons of the two silver white clothes are still imaginative, and the mystery of prohibition and desire is more attractive, He slanted his eyes to dye white and said lazily, "what do you want?" The forensics half hung his eyebrows, leaned coldly against the wall, and spit out two words without emotion: "whatever." "Brother, there is no casual word here." Wei Ran picked his eyebrow and smiled. The gold wire glasses were very gentle. He threw his windbreaker to ran Bai, "take it, brother, make it for you." Ran Bai takes a look at the windbreaker thrown in Wei Ran''s arms by surprise. It still retains the temperature of the man and the unique light fragrance of Wei Ran. There is a faint smell of tobacco and an unexpected good smell. The medical examiner held the windbreaker expressionless and said nothing. The clerk who had been silently narrowing his sense of existence swallowed his saliva silently. She was very suspicious that their store manager was interested in the forensic sister. Since W.R. fairy tale opened its shop until now, Wei Ran has done nothing but give money. He has come to W.R. fairy tales very few times. The only few times are either sleeping or making dessert for himself. But recently, it has become more and more frequent. I have come to W.R. fairy tales many times and have done it for my little sister! After all... Cough. W. R. fairy tales are very close to the police station. They all know it. Chapter 3365 It''s not just because of these. The most important thing is that Wei Ran is clear, elegant and upright. He does everything carelessly, which makes people feel very difficult to approach. Even if he smiles gently, he can breathe a bad smell from his bones. But such a person The clerk always feels different from the forensic sister. Although so suspicious, she couldn''t come forward and tell the forensic sister because there was no evidence. I think our store manager is after you. "Little sister." the clerk smiled at ranbai very friendly, "see you again." Ranbai takes the windbreaker Wei Ran threw to her, opens the chair, sits in the previous position, throws the windbreaker aside, and hears the speech and nods slightly. The clerk turned and looked at the back of their store manager making dessert. Zhilan Yushu was very. She licked her lower lip, but suddenly thought of the picture she accidentally bumped into these days. It was night, rainy night. The night was deep and it rained all the time. But in the fairy tale of W.R., the lights were bright, the warm halo fell down, and the misty light and shadow jumped on the wooden floor. The clerk was on the night shift that day. Everyone else was off duty. She had to stay. At that time, the clerk estimated that it was very late. It was about 0:00. When she was so sleepy that she could almost perform a magic skill of opening her eyes and sleeping for a second, she suddenly heard the sound of opening the door mixed with the sound of wind and rain. The clerk gave a pep talk and woke up a lot. She saw the person pushing the door before she blurted out the welcome. She was stunned and said, "store manager." She didn''t expect that Wei Ran would come around 0:00. But this is not the first time, and the clerk is not surprised. The tall and slender young man was wearing a pure black windbreaker and holding a black umbrella. Water droplets flowed down the eaves of the umbrella. He slowly closed the door and put the umbrella away. The face was half Yin and invaded in the dark night. It looked unreal. It only felt that half the light and shadow fell down without temperature. The side face was cold and handsome, with a deep and clear outline. It was a bit like a blood demon in the dark night, with a sense of danger and precious mystery. I don''t know why, the clerk''s heart beat suddenly. Wei Ran gave a very calm, um, and then went straight to the place where dessert was made alone in the dessert shop. At that time, the clerk could only look at the back of the young man standing in front of the glass table with a shadow of light. He was tall and thin in black windbreaker. He was very patient and made a Tiramisu with slow and elegant movements. He seemed to enjoy the dessert making process, just like a feast. In the dim light, the clerk could only see the figure, which could not explain the strange feeling of unknown. It''s a little creepy. If you want to come now, The clerk really didn''t understand what a quirk their store manager was. Oh. Because it is night, there are few people in W.R. fairy tales, and the atmosphere is particularly quiet. Ran Bai sat there, facing the eyes of a snow-white cat. be quiet, Still quiet. "Meow." for a long time, the cat called softly. And then, It was picked up by a bone cold and beautiful hand, and threw it aside. "Come on, kid." Wei Ran put the dessert in front of Ran Bai and smiled: "your ''whatever'', please taste it." He said, "my brother made it for you." The next second, Wei Ran was thrown a windbreaker and hit him directly in the chest. He easily caught it and raised his eyebrows. "Put away your coat." the forensic tone was very cold: "don''t throw it around." "Throwing it to our forensic children is also called littering?" Wei Ran sat next to dye white and supported his delicate jade chin. "My brother makes dessert for you, but you can''t take down your clothes for my brother?" He chuckled and scraped the white bridge of his nose with his white fingertips. "Can children talk about human feelings?" The medical examiner was indifferent: "also, don''t move your hand feet." The young store manager was thoughtful and looked at dye white with leisure. The voice line was lazy: "then?" "Then." the forensic biting tone is slightly heavy, a little ferocious: "don''t call me a child." Wei Ran listened carefully to ran Bai''s words. After a little silence, he spoke honestly and sounded a little sorry: "that''s a pity, I''m afraid not." Dyed white: " "Shut up." Wei Ran blinked innocently. Dyed white eyes looked at the exquisite dessert in front of her and thought. Why can''t a good dessert store manager talk. "Is it delicious?" Wei Ran looked at ran and asked. Delicious is really delicious. I''m afraid I can''t find a second one, but how can I tell Wei Ran? Otherwise, this guy has to say something. The tip of dyed white tongue hit the fork, and he answered flatly: "general." "Oh." Wei Ran picked his eyebrows, looked at her with a smile, and muttered lazily: "little liar." His fingers were slightly curved, and his white fingertips knocked before dyeing his white face, which could not be ignored. The lazy voice of the young man fell on his ear: "try it for my brother." Ranbai felt ridiculous and stressed, "I''ve eaten it." "Brother doesn''t dislike you." Wei Ran answered carelessly and confidently: "I''ll have a taste. Do you want me to do it again?" "I dislike you." the forensic doctor said coldly, "in addition, I bought it. It already belongs to me and has nothing to do with you." "So stingy, you can''t even taste it." Wei Ran teased her. Dyed white: "you dream." "Then you haven''t paid the bill yet." Dyed white and expressionless took out his mobile phone in front of Wei Ran''s face and asked in a cold voice, "how much is it?" "Thirty seven." Wei Ran looked at the action of dyeing white, bent his lower lip and said solemnly, "for the sake of acquaintances, my brother will give you a discount, thirty-six." "Transfer." ran Bai didn''t bring cash. Wei Ran let out a sigh and thought of something, "just turn to me. It seems that we haven''t added wechat yet?" He smiled and said in a calm tone, "add it quickly." Dye white didn''t add two words. Before she said it, she heard Wei Ran''s low laughter, which meant a meaningful joke: "brother, the game will take you. But there''s no hope in the fifth row. If your brother isn''t so playful, just double row." Dyed white: " She was unjustifiable about it, and ranbai really didn''t want to mention it again. At the beginning, I pulled it casually. Who knows that Wei Ran won''t let go, and there is a little meaning of settling accounts after autumn. "Brother''s technology is not so bad. He can''t pit you." Wei Ran glanced at the forensic doctor''s silent expression and pondered turning his black mobile phone. "What are you afraid of? Don''t you fly with someone first." After a while, dye baiton couldn''t bear to open his mouth. He named his last name, and poured out a chill from his lips and teeth: "Wei Ran." "There''s my brother." Wei Ran replied frivolously. His light eyes smiled. The forensic medicine didn''t seem to have called him that name. It seemed that he was really annoyed, but it was very nice. The young man hooked his lips: "what''s the order of the forensic adult?" Chapter 3366 "Can you stop turning over the old accounts?" ran Bai couldn''t bear it and said it simply and clearly. It''s like a sentence spitting out by a boyfriend who is impatient and a girlfriend who brings up old things again in love. Wei Ran was stunned. He raised his eyebrows slowly. Turn over old accounts? The beauty store manager chuckled, meaning unknown. "Coroner, did you make a mistake?" Wei Ran said slowly: "this happened this afternoon. It''s only seven hours and 32 minutes now. Your police station has been detained for 24 hours. You can''t be so unreasonable." The forensic doctor pursed his lips, his eyebrows and eyes drooped slightly, and his side face looked very cold. "And my brother didn''t seem to say that you lied and framed my brother''s reputation, so it''s over." Wei Ran was a little funny. "This has nothing to do with you. I didn''t beat you, scold you, and give you a discount on dessert. How can a forensic sister say that her brother turned over the old account?" Wei Ran leaned over and approached her. His breath was clear and bewitching. With the meaning of aggression, he whispered, "where did this come from?" The young man''s deep and beautiful eyes were magnified in the line of sight. The broken light was bright and affectionate, like hiding stars. The forensic fingertip paused, pushed away Wei Ran, and said coldly, "my reason." "OK, children, truth is straight and strong." Wei Ran was amused and said leisurely, "what can my brother do? I can only get used to it." "Moreover, although you didn''t hit me, you didn''t scold me." ranbai Lengleng stressed, "but you bit me." Wei Ran made a move. He narrowed his long and narrow eyes. The light of his eyes crossed the dyed white face with a few frivolous, and finally fell on the white and clear earlobe. After a few hours, plus his bite was not very heavy, it had disappeared. "Bite you?" he leaned down and approached, raised his hand, pinched the forensic cold earlobe, and asked hoarsely. This topic... Is very strange. It doesn''t hurt. The forensics frowned. "Well, it''s my brother''s fault." Wei Ran''s eyes are slightly dark, and his Adam''s apple rolls out a sexy radian up and down. He licked the lower lip corner. The thin lip color is bright and beautiful, and the voice line is calm and dull: "I won''t bite you next time." "Shut up and don''t talk." Wei Ran chuckled and took back his hand. He opened the screen with his mobile phone and handed it to dye white. His fingertips casually clicked. The color of the silver diamond ring worn by his tail finger was cold and hooked: "sweep it." Dye Bai glanced at him and scanned the QR code. Looking at the verification of the friends sent, Wei Ran happily hooked his thin lips and agreed. After adding friends, Dyed white directly transferred the account to Wei Ran. Thirty seven yuan. Seeing this, Wei Ran smiled and was a little ruffian: "the child returned to his brother to earn an extra dollar." Dyed white accepted the mobile phone, "that''s the number." "No discount for door-to-door delivery?" Wei Ran scratched his mobile phone and opened his mouth carelessly: "our forensic adult is really noble." "If you have the ability, you can avoid it all." the forensic doctor said. "I''m afraid not." Wei Ran thought for two seconds and said lazily, "my brother also wants to eat." Ranbai doesn''t want to talk to Wei Ran anymore. She hangs her eyes and points on her mobile phone. Wei Ran stopped with his fingertips. He raised his eyebrows and looked at ran Bai. He shook his mobile phone: "what do you mean?" The chat content is clearly displayed on the mobile phone screen. Transfer 1000 yuan to you from the opposite direction. Ranbai didn''t care about this and said plainly: "in the future, I''ll trouble the store manager to be on call." "Coroner, this is..." ran Bai intuitively feels that Wei Ran won''t say anything good. Indeed, after Wei Ran deliberately paused, his smile overflowed from his lips and teeth, ambiguous: "take care of your brother?" Dyed white restrained her temper and felt that all her patience had been given to Wei Ran. She said word by word: "I mean dessert." "That''s different?" the beauty store manager pushed the gold wire glasses on the bridge of his nose. His light eyes seemed to contain spring water, "no difference." The forensic pulled his lower lip and sneered coldly: "a thousand yuan can keep the store manager. It''s quite cheap." "Yes, so think about it?" Wei Ran cleared his throat and said solemnly: "it''s not a loss to keep my brother. I promise to satisfy my gold Lord." The forensic doctor looked at him, his tone was cold and lustless, with a slight sense of order: "what can you do? Sleep with me, brother." Wei Ran''s ears were slightly crisp. He just felt that his brother could die. His arc bewitched Adam''s apple rolled down and said with a low smile: "as long as it''s you, my brother will accompany me." "It''s not necessary." ran Baimei''s eyes were a little cold. She didn''t want to say anything. She stood up, her lips were cold, and left. "Thank you for your care." Wei Ran looked at ran Bai''s back, and her white fingertips gently touched the bright red, thin and soft corners of her lips. Ran Bai stopped there, turned around and stared at the young man without expression: "refund." "That''s not good." Wei Ran smiled, and the radian provoked by the end of his eyes was very thin, but his eyebrows were affectionate, like true or false: "there''s no reason to return." "Then don''t talk to me." Wei Ran gave a cry and answered, "well, listen to the gold Lord." After watching the forensic leave, the young store manager leaned lazily against the back of his chair, slid the chat screen, and looked thoughtfully at him and the stained white page. In addition to transfer, it is collection. Tut. The young man''s eyebrows were clear and sparse. He lazily pointed out his remarks and slowly typed a few words. [forensic children] After a pause, Wei Ran deleted it and entered it again: [forensic adult] After staring at the screen and thinking about it, Wei Ran changed his remarks: [Lord Jin who refuses to be responsible] This time, looking at the above remarks, Wei Ran smiled with satisfaction, with a happy arc on his lips, but his heart beat more slowly and coldly. He hung his eyes carelessly, his long eyelashes were as sweet as butterfly wings, covered the dark mood slowly raised in his eyes, and gently rubbed the nickname with his fingertips. The fluorescence of the mobile phone screen hit his cold white side face, lined with a tail finger diamond ring, reflecting a cool and glittering luster. long time, Wei Ran kissed the position of the nickname on the mobile phone screen with low eyes, and the whisper lingered from his lips and teeth. It was almost strange and dark, like a song in the church: "baby..." After dyeing White left the W.R. fairy tale, the mobile phone in her pocket vibrated twice. You don''t have to guess who sent the message. Dye Bai doesn''t want to see what tricks Wei Ran has come up with for the time being. She drives her car and comes home. The first thing is to go through the old photo album. Zhou Lixing made her feel very familiar. She met. of course, It''s not real, it''s in the picture. She has seen all the hundreds of photos in the original owner''s home. There must be Zhou Lixing there. That should be a group photo of Zhou Lixing, his parents and the Qin family. It''s a separate photo between elders. With the help of memory, dye turned it over for ten minutes and found the picture again. It''s exactly the same as ranbai''s. Chapter 3367 These photos were at least 18 years ago, and this one... Looks younger. The young people in the photos are full of vigor and vitality. It seems that the original owner has not been born at this time. It is an old photo at least more than 20 years ago. After such a long time, it reappeared in the world again. There are six people in the picture, four men and two women. The outline is green and young, but you can still see the similarities with now. Song Bai''s parents, Qin Ruiqi''s father and mother, Qin luoxiang, and one It''s Zhou Lixing. The boy in the photo is shy and shy. Six people stand close together with a bright and broad smile on their faces. Their eyes are bright. Probably when I took the picture, no one thought it would become this fragmented picture. The medical examiner looked at the picture and found a small detail. I don''t know if it''s a coincidence or something. At that time, Qin luoxiang''s head deviated slightly, and his eyes just looked at the direction of song Bai''s parents. He smiled, but with that smile... It always made people feel that there was something else that couldn''t be said. Dye white and put away the photos. She changed her clothes, didn''t drive and left. It was already eight or nine o''clock at this time. The night was deep and dark, and the night wind had a bone chilling chill. a villa area. Ranbai stood there alone, hiding in the dark. She was dressed in dark clothes and looked cold and aggressive. She leaned against the tree and looked at the lights still on in Zhou Jia''s villa. At this time, only Zhou Lixing would be there alone. Dyed white and played his sleeves. He wasn''t in a hurry. He planned to wait. About half an hour later, the lights in the villa went out. In five minutes. A figure came out, and Zhou Lixing walked slowly. Ran Bai leaned over and watched Zhou Lixing leave until she couldn''t see it again. She clapped her hands and went straight to Zhou Jia''s house. Picking the lock was a small matter. Ran Bai opened the door, walked into the villa he had just come to a few hours ago, and purposefully walked to Zhou Lixing''s room. There is no doubt that Zhou Lixing has a problem. Today, Zhou Lixing inadvertently said, "our family has always had the habit of keeping a diary, and Jiajia also... Writes a diary every day." in other words, Zhou Lixing can also write. Even without this sentence, ranbai plans to come back to the Zhou family in private. She flipped through Zhou Lixing''s room neatly. When she opened the drawer, she saw a picture on the innermost layer of the drawer. It''s as like as two peas. Dyed white took a look and put it back. Finally, as she expected. I found a diary in Zhou Lixing''s room. But this diary is very new. It is the content of the last year or two. After reading the dyeing speed, most of the records are about business or Zhou Jia, but there is little about those people. Until that page. It was recently written down. That day. It was when Qin luoxiang was arrested. At the beginning, this incident still happened on the cruise ship, which caused a great sensation. It was also on TV. It is not surprising that Zhou Lixing would know. [eighteen years later, I finally came to this step. Whatever. Whatever. I was wrong... If I knew what happened next, I would have stopped Qin luoxiang! How did I know that Qin luoxiang was serious? What he said was true. I regret it.] Sure enough. Zhou Lixing is an insider. Dyed white continues to turn down until the latest page. That''s today. Zhou Jia is dead. Zhou Lixing''s diary seems to have just been written down. The handwriting is scrawled and painful. In some places, the paper is even riddled with holes. [why?! why! My daughter is fine. Why did she get killed! Is this retribution No! No!! Why? Why? ¡­¡­¡¿ Zhou Lixing almost wrote a whole article on why. It still looked a little shocking. Dyed white flashed over those unwilling words and stopped at the last paragraph. [I saw a girl today... She''s really like her. The girl''s surname is song. I unexpectedly met her daughter! Her name is song Bai. She''s really like her, but her temperament is different. Song Bai is a forensic doctor. I think life should be good. She will rest assured. It''s ridiculous that I should meet song Bai under such circumstances Sorry.] There was little useful information for dyeing white in the whole diary. After reading it, she put the diary back to its original position. This is the diary of the past two years. What about the previous one? The diary of eighteen years ago is really not easy to keep, but it may not be thrown away. Ran Bai turns to the study. As soon as she opened the door of the study, she heard a slight sound of footsteps outside the door, gradually approaching. It sounded like two people from the sound of walking. The forensic doctor did not move, quickly closed the door of the study and calmly searched for the diary in the study. She could hear the voice of someone entering the room and the conversation between the two people in the study. The sound is very familiar. "Sit down and I''ll pour you a glass of water." "Thank you, uncle." "It''s all right. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. I didn''t expect you to grow into a big guy. Time doesn''t wait." "Yes, time flies." It''s Zhou Lixing, And Qin Ruiqi. The two men met together, and ran Bai was not surprised. Across the wall, while listening to their dialogue quietly, ran Bai found his diary. Finally, he found at least a dozen diaries at the top of the last shelf near the wall. It seems that no one has moved for a long time. The diary is gray, and the edges and corners are wrinkled and yellow. Ranbai calmly and quickly took down the diary, mainly looking for something about 18 years. At this time, ranbai suddenly heard Zhou Lixing say in the living room: "look at my memory, where did I put my glasses..." "If it''s in the bedroom, please look." Qin Ruiqi said, "uncle, I''ll go to the bathroom first." Zhou Lixing said hello. Then ran Bai didn''t hear any more voices, only footsteps in two different directions. The forensics calmly turned over the diary and acted quickly. In less than a minute, ranbai heard Zhou Lixing''s voice again, and it was getting closer and closer. "... it''s not in the bedroom. Where the hell did I put it?" Dye Bai glanced at the pair of glasses on the desk in the study. She was thinking about what would happen if she threw out her glasses to Zhou Lixing now. Dye white silently put the diary back in place, and then close to the study door. When Zhou Lixing comes in, he plans to knock people out without disturbing Qin Ruiqi. Although it''s a little hasty, it''s not a big problem. Footsteps approaching, More and more clear. The forensics looked down and turned his wrist carelessly. Chapter 3368 A sudden knock on the door broke the situation. No more, no less, just three. Footsteps stopped. It took about a second or two to ring, but it went in the opposite direction. Dye white and meditate for two seconds, So... Lucky? Tut. She turned back and didn''t continue to look for her diary. Instead, she quietly opened the window of the study, supported it with one hand, directly turned over the window and jumped out, but for a moment, she didn''t disturb anyone. The diary can be turned over again. But catching people depends on opportunity. I want to know who just knocked on the door more than diaries. After hearing the knock, Zhou Lixing opened the door in doubt and shouted who, but no one answered. He frowned and opened the door. A slender and tall figure stood lazily outside the door. He wore a black sweater and a hat, pressed down his broken black hair, half covered his eyebrows and eyes, and looked very young. Zhou Lixing heard a clear and low voice before he asked who you were. "Your express, sir." Zhou Lixing was stunned, "I......" didn''t buy express. His subconscious feeling was not quite right, and it was the next second. The young man suddenly raised his eyebrows and eyes. Those light brown eyes hide the meaning of bewitchment, deep and dark, like the most dangerous abyss in the world. For a moment, Wei Ran snapped his fingers in front of Zhou Lixing. His fingerbones were long and cold. Zhou Lixing stood where he was, his eyes were in a trance, turned around blankly, and took the initiative to close the door as if everything had never happened. Wei Ran looked at that scene carelessly. His thin lips were filled with a lazy smile. There was no temperature. "Baby..." the young eye''s color is deep and glowing. He sighs a little. He is like a bubble in the sun. It seems to be murmuring to himself, as if he were talking to second people, with a tender feeling of tenderness: "really careless." Wei Ran glanced at the dark sky. The tip of his tongue touched his lower jaw and tutted. Instead of leaving from the main door of the villa, he chose to climb over the wall. The night wind was cool, blowing the young man''s broken hair in a mess. His eyebrows and eyes were exquisite. He knew that one was following him not far away. The young shopkeeper smiled happily, quickened his pace, stopped a taxi on the road at random, lowered his voice and said to the driver, "go to the nearest bar." "OK!" the driver''s uncle responded positively. Listening to the voice, he only thought it was too pleasant. He couldn''t help looking back at the guests in the back seat. Dark sweater and black trousers are casually worn. It seems that he has a abstinence feel of fashion films, like a refined and delicate poster, clear and lazy, with a little elegant ruffian. The sweater hat was casually buttoned on his black hair, half covering his eyebrows and eyes. You can still see the deep and beautiful contour lines, which increasingly set off the cold and white skin color. At the moment, the young man leaned lazily against the back of the chair, his legs folded, and looked out of the window. His thin lips seemed to hook a playful arc. It''s evil. It''s hard to provoke. The driver secretly made such a comment, smashed his tongue, and wondered where the criminals would come from No, if criminals look so good, they don''t need to commit crimes. Just rely on that face. And behind the taxi, The medical examiner quickly stopped a car. She sat in with long legs and made a concise statement: "follow the car in front." Just as the driver wanted to ask where to go, he heard such a sentence. He was a little curious. He immediately showed a smile at random, patted his chest and made a promise, and said bluntly: "don''t worry! I''ve been driving for more than ten years. I''m very professional! It''s not the first time to do this." The driver looked back at his cold and aloof figure and gossiped: "little girl, that''s your boyfriend in front, isn''t it?! don''t worry, I''ll follow him closely and help you catch adultery!" Dyed white:? She slowly typed a question mark. How could the driver be so excellent? What did he think of these unreliable guesses. "No." the forensic denied coldly, sparing words like gold. "Ah?" the driver was shocked. "Are you married?!" The driver was worried: "girl, I think you are very young. Why did you enter the grave of marriage so early!" The forensics air pressure was cold for most of the time. It was like a cold winter day. It was bitter cold. She stared at the car in front through the window and said, "there is a criminal in the car in front. I want to arrest him. Understand?" "!!!" the driver was shocked. "What you said is true? You, you, you are a policeman?!" Dye white low pressure, impatiently threw out a sentence: "forensic medicine." The driver immediately sat up straight and felt that he was shouldering the social responsibility, "I''m sure to follow him and I won''t lose it!" ¡­ And in front, Wei Ran propped up his chin slightly. Through the rear mirror of the car, he could see the car that had been clenched. He gently clicked the corners of his lips, smiled low, and seemed to be pleased. He muttered to himself, "the little detective is really persistent." The driver''s uncle didn''t hear what Wei Ran said clearly. He was very familiar with talking, "Hey, look at your young age. What do you do now?" The young man''s white back of his hand gently touched his delicate jaw. He looked light and lazy. When he heard the question from the driver, Wei Ran narrowed his light eyes thoughtfully. After a few minutes, he seemed to think of something. He smiled happily, licked the thin soft corners of his lips with the tip of his tongue, and replied very irreverently: "kept by the gold Lord." His voice is clear and magnetic, pleasant to the extreme, with a faint smile. His tone is very reasonable and natural. It seems that he thinks it is a thing worth showing off. Driver: "?!" His driving hand shook and almost caused a great disaster. When he hit the car in front, the driver struggled to stabilize his shaking hand and swallowed his saliva. He couldn''t help looking at the young man behind him in the car mirror. He didn''t need to look at the whole picture and knew that he was born with a good bone appearance. It was really... It was really worth keeping. "I think you are so young that there are many things you can do in the future!" the driver was a little worried. He couldn''t bear such a good-looking young man to go astray. He couldn''t help persuading him and said politely as much as possible: "there''s no need... That''s what." Wei Ran was really in a good mood. He said lazily, "there''s no way. The gold Lord is too cute to control." Driver: " He once heard the captive say so. Shouldn''t he be poor, with huge debts and desperate to sell himself to bury his father! How can this be... How can it be very pleasant? Kua Jinzhu is cute??? The driver was in a trance and felt that his outlook on life had been impacted. He was silent. He held it for a long time. His face turned red. Finally, he couldn''t help asking, "how much does your gold Lord give you?" The beauty store manager replied seriously: "one thousand and one yuan." Chapter 3369 Driver: " He was angry and patted the steering wheel. "It''s only a thousand yuan?!" the driver was shocked. "It''s too stingy! Keep you? No, I''ll tell you. Just your appearance! I think you can start at least four figures by looking for a gold owner? It''s too bad!" Another dollar? Who is this humiliation! The driver''s impression of the so-called gold Lord in the mouth of the youth instantly dropped to the freezing point and made a big fork. He felt that it might be the young man''s inexperience in keeping for the first time that he was easily deceived. The driver uncle sighed and said painstakingly: "young man, I think you have to raise the price with your gold owner. Your worth must be more than that!" "It seems that my family is not very good. I have to save some for her." Wei Ran said carelessly. He half hung his thin eyelids, and his fingertips scratched lazily on the mobile phone screen. Looking at the news that hasn''t been replied, he tapped the next page. The light and shadow fell on his eyebrows and eyes. He was beautiful like a bewitching demon. The driver was shocked and didn''t know what to say. He squeezed toothpaste for a long time and said: "... Then you''re very, very warm-hearted." This young man really has the spirit of sacrificing himself for others! "OK." Wei Ran took it seriously and said slowly, "it''s normal." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The night was dark and the traffic was busy. The two cars always keep a certain distance, not far or near. The scenery outside the window keeps receding and blurring, like a continuous line. Wei Ran''s eyes were always interested in staring at the car following the car reflected in the rear mirror. He didn''t leave for a moment, and his thin lips were half hooked with a wandering charming smile. The driver drove to a nearby bar and stopped. Finally, when watching the youth get off, he advised: "I feel like you... Even if you''re not kept, it''s OK to mix in the entertainment industry." Wei Ran pulled his lips, smiled lazily and said nothing. He threw up the door and glanced at the bar in front of him. The flashing light and shadow of neon lights fell into the young man''s light brown eyes and was swallowed up in an instant. Yu Guang saw that the taxi behind him also stopped, Wei Ran hooked his lips, took a long step forward and walked quickly into the bar. Back, The driver stopped the car tremblingly and looked forward hard. He could only see the slender and straight back, elegant and dignified. Also It''s nice. It doesn''t look like a criminal. The driver scratched his head, Are criminals so demanding now? The driver looked at ran Bai getting off the bus with concern: "forensic, you must be careful! Don''t get hurt when catching people!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± With a white face and no expression, close the door. bar, It has always been synonymous with drunkenness. Good and evil people mingle, and the light is blurred. When ranbai walks in, the first thing he hears is a deafening Carnival sound. Colorful light and shadow flow in a dark and ambiguous way, enveloping the interior of the bar and rendering everything a bit blurred. The forensics stood there and looked around coldly. The delicate eyebrows and eyes outlined the indifference of strangers in the dim light. The temperaments of ice and snow abstinence were incompatible with the bar. The bar is chaotic and noisy, and there is little possibility of finding anyone. I don''t know when the music flowing in my ears changed into a rock music, which showed a unique sense of rhythm and easily led the whole audience. Ran Bai asked the bar for a glass of whisky and leaned her eyes against the bar. On the stage of the bar, The resident singer is dressed in dark clothes and trousers, young and wantonly clean, half holding an electric guitar, with an unspeakable ruffian spirit. He looks noble, but contradictory, arrogant and arrogant. He stood lazily and casually in front of the microphone. He was tall and tall. The blurred and dim light fell on the young man. His eyebrows and eyes were bewitched like a demon in the painting, and his sweet thin lips sang the lyrics. The bony and slender fingers pressed on the guitar, and a diamond ring on the tail finger silently hooked people, with cold and dazzling color. He seems to be completely integrated into it. No one will pay more attention to anything. With her back against the bar and a glass of whisky in her hand, ran Bai listened to the music without emotion. Her fingertips suddenly paused. She narrowed her eyes gently and looked at the young resident singer on the stage. Across the vast sea of people, there was noise. The man was in the colorful changing light. He couldn''t really see his eyebrows and eyes, but he smiled at the forensic medicine. The radian of thin lips is like a peach blossom in full bloom at the most gorgeous moment. Vaguely ambiguous and bewitching. The forensics didn''t move and clenched the glass in his hand. After a song. The young and slender resident singer quietly stepped off the stage and disappeared into the public''s sight, like a fish in water, treacherous and unpredictable. He seemed to be in the city of fog. No matter how close he was, he was always separated by an invisible mist, but it seemed to be at the other end of the abyss. At the end of that song, ran Bai drank the whisky, put down his glass and chased after the singer. In the chaotic and blurred bar, it is still noisy everywhere. No one will notice, Those two figures. One after another, Shuttle through it. The clothes fly like the wind. To the end of the bar corridor. Empty. Dyed white pressed the center of her eyebrows slightly to suppress the dizzy drunkenness. The whisky is a little strong. The "resident singer" who sang only one song in the bar disappeared strangely. But the dim light came down, Ranbai sees an exquisite and beautiful gift box placed on the ground not far away. A bunch of blood red roses. Lie quietly in it. Mysterious and gorgeous. Dye white, take the first few steps and carelessly pick up the gift box. The gold letters are as like as two peas. surprise Oh. pleasantly surprised? It looks as like as two peas. It''s just, This time there was another note. There are a few lines written on it. From that font, you can see the sharp and lazy appearance of the owner. "I know you want to see me. It''s a pity that it''s not time yet. But how can we disappoint detective. See you tomorrow night. I am looking forward to it. Baby. " Two numbers are engraved on the lower right, as if they were drawn carelessly with the tip of a cold knife. ¡¾01.¡¿ Dyed white eyes, slightly dark color, fingertips gently wiped the rose petals, and the temperature was cold to the bone. She remembered Xu Zelin''s description of 01. Seven years. Countless crimes, homicides. There is no law, no hatred to find. It all depends on your mood. ¡­ In a box in the bar. The sound of music flowed in it, and the dim light fell down. The box is so big that about twenty or thirty people are there. There are not a few people playing cards, billiards, darts and other entertainment items, and the atmosphere is warm. "You you, how boring you are sitting here." a girl wearing leather clothes and trousers with a small waist smiled and walked to the cleanest and quiet place on the sofa, grabbed the girl''s thin shoulder and whispered, "let''s go together." Chapter 3370 Miss Yu. Yu Mei. By nature, he is arrogant and presumptuous, but he has had a friendship with a young lady who has always been low-key and elegant for more than ten years. No one knows how people with different personalities play together. The young girl sat there quietly and elegantly, with a clear and sparse temperament no matter when she was ill. She was wearing a light blue cheongsam, and the beauty was gentle to the bone. Light and shadow fell on her gentle and delicate side face, and the slightly drooping eyelashes were particularly slender and fine. Bai you smiled gently, his eyebrows and eyes bent, "no, you can play and have fun." "You know our family is a lady." Yu Mei smiled. Bai you doesn''t usually come to such a place, but this time Yu Mei invited her and gave her a good name to hold a party when she came back from abroad. Bai you didn''t have the right to refuse. "When will our lady be enlightened ~" Yu Mei sighed and pinched the girl''s white and soft side face, "bring a handsome boy back." "..." Bai you was embarrassed. "Don''t be kidding." "No, No." Yu Mei held her chin and smiled, "I''m serious ~" Someone over there shouted, "Yu Mei, come here!" Yu Mei blinked, "I''ll go first." Bai you nodded softly. Wen Chen came with his friends. From the first moment he got to the box, he noticed the girl sitting there quietly. She had a unique gentle and noble temperament. She was itchy and looked at it from time to time. He has always been used to doing absurd things. This time, he can''t help but think that Bai you is too in line with his heart. Wen Chen''s throat rolled down, but he still walked past. "Miss Bai." He smiled at Bai you and said hello. Then he sat next to the girl. Bai you nodded faintly, alienated and polite. Seeing the girl''s ink like eyebrows and eyes from a close distance, Wen Chen''s fingertips moved, and the radian of the smile on the corners of his lips was much deeper. He said casually, "why doesn''t Miss Bai play with her friends?" "Not used to it." Bai you replied briefly and coldly. Her gentleness is engraved in her bones, but so is alienation. After Wenchen paused for a while, he magically took out two glasses of wine and seemed serious: "I''ve been chasing you for so long. Miss Bai, give me a face and have a drink?" At that moment, Wen Chen moved slightly. A white pill slipped from his sleeve into the wine glass, and then dissolved in an instant, invisible and colorless. He smiled and pushed the glass of wine to Bai you. On the other side of the box, The tall and slender young man stood in front of the billiard table, his bony hand holding the billiard pole. He leaned down and scored steadily and neatly. In the dim light, his eyebrows and eyes seemed hazy, and his side face was still angular and handsome. Gentle and gentle. Next to a man foolishly whistled, "beautiful!" Wen Heng got up carelessly and threw the Billiard Club to others. He untied a shirt button and the radian of his Adam''s apple was sexy. Turn around and walk to the sofa. "Hey, brother Heng, don''t, do it again!" the man said with a smile: "I don''t believe I can''t win tonight." Wen Heng leaned lazily against the sofa, glanced at him slowly, smiled lightly, a little ruffian, and reminded him: "you have lost six times." Man: " That''s heartbreaking. Wen Heng calmly brought himself a glass of wine and said lazily, "find someone else to play with you." "Others don''t have your skills." the man muttered. He also knew Wen Heng''s temperament. If he couldn''t come, he would definitely not come. He didn''t insist. Wen Heng pulled off his tie and inadvertently looked sideways. He just looked in the direction of Wen Chen. At the same time, he also had a panoramic view of Wen Chen''s small actions at that moment. He narrowed his long, narrow and fierce eyes and looked at the scene indifferently. His pupils were as dark as ink. Shaoqing, Wen Heng sniffed and drank the wine without any temperature. He glanced faintly across the object that Wen Chen wanted to start. After seeing who the girl was, he took back his eyes. Bai you. I''m afraid Wen Chen is doomed to miss. On the other side, The girl''s expression was calm and elegant. Her eyes were always gentle and beautiful. Her pupils were dark and looked at Wen Chen without any smile. Wen Chen has never failed in this move. The main reason is that after chasing for so long, Bai you was not moved at all. Wen Chen didn''t have so much patience to chase someone, so he planned to start. Wen Chen said gently, "what''s the matter." Bai you''s tone was gentle and sparse, the tone was as light as thin smoke, and clear and pleasant: "young master Wen, can you give me a song?" Wen Chen was a little surprised. For the first time in a long time, Bai you asked or asked him to do something. Of course, Wen Chen had no reason to refuse. He said hello and asked Bai you what song it was. Bai you smiled politely and said the name of a song. Wen Chen got up quickly. The minute Wen Chen left and was facing Bai you. The girl looked down calmly and stared thoughtfully at the two glasses of wine. Then he changed his face. Bai you really didn''t expect that Wen Chen even made this move come out. Although she has always been kind to others, she doesn''t mind letting Wen Chen eat the consequences. Wen Chen finished the song quickly. He thought about the two glasses of wine and came back. He took the initiative to pick up the cup without medicine. "I respect you." Bai you was quiet for a while. The white and slender hand picked up the wine glass, with an exceptionally white complexion and glittering fingertips. Every move was influenced by the etiquette of the aristocratic family, which could not be imitated by others. Wen Chen just took a fancy to this temperament and tried every means to get his hand He watched Bai you pick up the glass of wine, and the smile in his eyes was a lot real, even a little impatient. "Mr. Wen." Bai you''s face is picturesque and his smile is gentle, but sometimes such a soft Wan can hide the blade and his tone is calm: "I respect you." Wen Chen licked his lips and drank a glass of wine directly. Seeing this, Bai you lowered his eyes and took a sip of wine, and then put the wine cup back on the tea table. Wen Chen''s throat moved and waited for the effect to take place. He talked with Bai you one by one. But Bai you didn''t respond. She straightened up and said politely and quietly, "I''ll go to the bathroom first." Wen Chen nodded, not much together. Bai you went straight out of the box. She picked up her cell phone and sent a message to Yu Mei. The fluorescence set off the beautiful and clean outline. Bai you: [I''ll go first and play slowly.] Yu Mei should still be making trouble with others at this time and didn''t look at her mobile phone. After Bai you told Yu Mei, he pondered a little and made a call. The phone was soon connected. Bai you said politely, "Uncle Li." Uncle Li is the housekeeper of the Bai family. He usually handles some things. She has a nice voice and soft voice, like the wind in April: "do you know the second young master of the Wen family?" Chapter 3371 "Yes, Wenchen, Wenjia is a worthless dandy." Uncle Li quickly replied, "Miss, did Wenchen annoy you?" Bai you said quietly, "I hope he doesn''t appear in front of me again." Uncle Li didn''t ask the reason and solemnly replied, "OK, please rest assured, miss. I''ll get things done." "Thank you, Uncle Li." Bai you''s eyebrows are as clear as the moon. "You''re welcome, miss." After hanging up the phone, Bai you put away his mobile phone and left the bar directly instead of going to the bathroom. But unexpectedly saw a figure in the bar. "Bai Bai?" the girl was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that the forensic medicine would come here again. In the strange light, the forensic medicine leaned against the bar, shaking a glass of whisky with slender cold white fingers, lonely and abstinent. The forensic doctor heard the reputation and saw a lady Qianqian not far away. Her jaw was light: "sit?" Bai you walked over, stroked the cheongsam with his fingertips, sat next to the forensic medicine, and his eyebrows bent: "I really didn''t expect to meet you." At first glance, she thought she recognized the wrong person. In view of this, ranbai thought of the man who ran away at the moment and pulled down the light lip corner, "catch a man." Bai Youwei was stunned, "what''s the action in your bureau?" "No." the forensic fingertip tapped the glass. Bai you understands, It''s a private matter. Dyed white said, "party?" "Yes," Bai you nodded, "but I find I''m still not used to this occasion." Ran Bai looked at the girl with a lady''s temperament, "it''s not suitable for you." Bai you smiled and dropped his eyes to see the purple gold gift box put by the forensic on the bar, low luxury and dark. Rose petals loomed. Bai you''s slender eyelashes blinked and pear vortex smiled: "the gift others gave you?" Smelling the speech, the forensic doctor glanced at the rose she had thrown there, narrowed his eyes, and remembered the unpleasant thing just now. The medical examiner said, "it was sent by a person who may be ill." It was the first time Bai you heard such a word from FA Yan''s mouth. She bent her eyebrows, but felt more than that. After a few words, Bai you left first. Dyed white slowly shook the glass of whisky, didn''t drink, and looked at the bunch of blood red roses indifferently. 01 give her "surprise" for the first time. Zhou Jia is dead. Zhou Jia''s death happened to involve Zhou Lixing, which was bound to intersect with ranbai, and finally there was the existence of the diary. Where did so many coincidences come from. It''s not a coincidence. There''s only one possibility. It is 01 a carefully designed "Rose surprise". Dyed white stared at the bunch of delicate roses, the appearance in full bloom, the most gorgeous color. Let her think of the death rose blooming in the heart of the dead when she first saw Zhou Jia''s body, which was strange and beautiful. Dyed white pulled her lower lip lightly. She was careless and didn''t care. She suddenly remembered something, took out her mobile phone from her pocket and opened wechat. There are several unread messages from ".". Wei Ran''s wechat nickname is a full stop. She clicked in at will. Four unread. ¡£ [the opposite party transfers 5200 yuan to you] ¡£ My brother doesn''t accept children''s money ¡£ Desserts are free for you at any time, and your brother sleeps for you free ¡£ My brother treats you to sugar ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ranbai falls into silence. She knew that Wei Ran couldn''t speak. At that time, she definitely thought there was a problem. Why did she pay for dessert at one time? A store manager thought too much. After adding friends, she hasn''t changed her notes to Wei Ran. Dye the white dot to open the remarks. After a little quiet, the emotion inexplicably entered twice. The ambiguous light in the bar hit the forensic cold white side face, which became more and more cold. ¡­ On the other side, In the box. Bai you went out for a long time and never came back. Wen Chen felt something wrong in his heart. He was a little worried. He frowned and gradually found something wrong with his body, and an unspeakable sense of dryness and heat rose. Wen Chen''s face suddenly changed. What does this feeling mean? He knows best. It shouldn''t be like this! How could it happen to him? It''s the medicine he gave Bai you! Almost in an instant. Wen Chen thought that Bai you had asked him to order a song when he handed Bai you wine. He left for less than a minute. But enough to exchange two glasses of wine! Wen Chen''s eyebrows and eyes are gloomy. He is gnashing his teeth angrily, and his body is getting more and more uncomfortable. He couldn''t help but get up and ready to go out. But the shoulder was held down by one hand. Warm morning meal. A slender, cold hand, with clear lines, rested on his shoulder. Looking up, it was the cold Obsidian cuff on the sleeve of the suit. Wen Heng stood condescending on one side, his thin lips holding a gentle smile and exerting a little force. Tough and irresistible, he pressed Wen Chen down again and was forced to sit on the sofa. "Where are you going?" Wen Heng asked in a low voice. Wen Chen''s face was very ugly. Because of the increasingly fierce drug, sweat drops fell on his face. "I''ll go out," Wen Chen reluctantly smiled. Wen Heng raised his eyebrows. His expression was always as gentle as jade. He couldn''t see whether he believed it or not. It inexplicably gave people a sense of oppression. Wen Chen fidgeted. After being quiet for a few minutes, Wen Heng sent his hand off with a smile. He turned around quietly and didn''t care about him anymore. Wen Chen breathed a sigh of relief and hurried out of the box. After Wen Chen left, Wen Heng stood in place and thought deeply. His expression was half hidden in the dark, and he couldn''t really see it. His deep black eyes annihilated all his emotions. long time, He made a slow call and said a few words in a low voice. After hearing this, he couldn''t help sighing: "Wen Shao, you''re really hurt. Tut tut tut." "Don''t talk." Wen Heng patted his sleeves. His thin lips bit smoke. He was lazy and handsome. He looked like a well-dressed man: "do it for me." "Don''t worry, Wenshao." he smiled and said, "I haven''t done anything yet." Wen Heng hissed low, didn''t say anything, and hung up the phone. the second day, A hot search started wildly and occupied the first place for a long time. There is a red word after the title, which is explosive. #The second young master of the Wenjia family, the third daughter of the night Royal in Wenchen Hotel# Wen family, "Bastard!!" Lord Wen was angry. He picked up the crutch next to him and swung it directly on the person kneeling on the ground. He was very strong and looked really angry. Wen Chen knelt on the ground and is still confused, "Dad, listen to me! I was designed!!" After Wen Chen took the medicine, he was also confused. He only remembered that he seemed to meet several women, and then went to the hotel together. Who could have imagined that the next morning, a lot of reporters broke into the room directly and snapped on the bed. The scene was chaotic. Chapter 3372 "Who''s your father?!" the Lord Wen''s chest is undulating and shaking. "Do you know how much you''ve lost to the Wen family this time?" Wen Heng sat aside, handsome and precious. He made a cup of tea and behaved mildly and elegantly. Indifferent to the scene in front of us. Wen Chen thought blank for a few seconds and suddenly widened his eyes. "Wen Heng! It''s Wen Heng!!" he said hoarsely almost eagerly, "Wen Heng designed me!" Wen Chen just shouted out. Another crutch hit him directly on the back. The head of the Wen family jumped hard and his veins burst, "you bastard, you framed and wronged your brother. What''s the system to call names and taboos? What''s your etiquette and your upbringing?!" Wen Heng, who was suddenly named, had a seemingly true or false radian on his lips. He rubbed the edge of the tea cup with his fingertips, lowered his eyes, looked at Wen Chen with a smile, and was in no hurry. Wen Chen groaned. He opened his mouth to say something, but he couldn''t talk about it. Let''s not say he doesn''t have any evidence if he really reveals it. The Wen family mainly knew that he dared to give medicine to Miss Bai. I''m afraid he''s really finished. Wen Chen is really dumb now. He can''t say how bitter it is to eat durian. I can''t say it. "I tell you, what do you want in private, but don''t put these unseen things in public." Lord Wen knew that Wen Chen was a bastard, but he didn''t expect him to be so absurd. Wen Chen was humiliated and bowed his head and clenched his teeth. Master Wen took a deep breath and turned to look at Wen Heng. "Heng''er, you should deal with this matter. You think you should press down the hot search and can''t leave a trace." Family disgrace should not be publicized, not to mention such a humiliating thing. Wen Heng narrowed his eyes. His pupils were dark. He got up and said good. Lord Wen glared at Wen Chen: "just stay at Wen''s house. Don''t go out for me during this time. Don''t make trouble for me again!" After that, he left directly. Only Wen Heng and Wen Chen were left at the scene. Wen Chen was hit hard for several times and almost couldn''t get up. He reluctantly stood up. His eyes were staring at Wen Heng. "Is it you?" "What is Wenchen''s brother talking about?" Wenheng said lightly without moving his face. "Wen Heng!" Wen Chen roared, "how can you do this?!" Wen Chen doesn''t believe it has nothing to do with Wen Heng. He used to make a lot of small moves behind the scenes at Wen''s house. He didn''t believe Wen Heng would be invisible. Wen Heng definitely wants to get rid of him! "Speak, speak evidence." Wen Heng''s suit is straight, deep and introverted. He calmly replied. He looks like a gentle and jade childe. If Wen Chen had evidence, would he still talk to Wen Heng here! But every time Wen Heng''s means are clean and fierce, Wen Chen can''t grasp the handle at all! The young man meant something and said politely, "be careful in the future." He nodded slightly to Wen Chen and left. The next day, In the morning, there was a fog, and the sky was faint. Most of the a was shrouded in a faint white fog, which could not be seen clearly. Xu Meng is dead. This is the first alarm call the police station received in the morning. He died in the woods of the school. When the thick fog dispersed, I really saw Xu Meng''s body, which made many people feel creepy nausea. The girl fell into the fallen leaves, blood flowed all over the ground, and dyed the withered yellow leaves red. It gives people a sense of intuition. Her body was full of large and small injuries, and she looked at least 20 times. It''s all knife wounds. It can be seen how cruel the murderer killed him. Even Xu Zelin could not help but have some nausea and frowned. The medical examiner stood there, looking down at the body. He was domineering the day before, but today he has become a cold body. Just as ranbai looked at the body, a clean and clear light fragrance came close behind him. It lingered in the air if it didn''t exist, dispelling the original bloody smell. It was cold like cedar, but it smelled very good. Especially in such a scene. The man stood behind her, tall and tall, with a sense of oppression belonging to another person, smiled and said, "our forensic adult is coming again." Dyeing white is coldly ignored. "Isn''t it?" in full view of the public, Wei Ran boldly fell on the forensic shoulder with one hand. He said with a lazy smile: "he took care of his brother yesterday. Today, a gold owner won''t admit it?" Keep him? Only Wei Ran can say such words. The forensic cold hissed, expressionless: "the store manager is less amorous." The young professor was gentle and abstinent. When he heard ranbai''s words, he picked the tip of his eyebrow. The silver white thin chain dropped slightly with his low eyes, and calmly opened in ranbai''s ear: "am I amorous, or does the Lord want to give up all the time?" "Hmm?" he gently picked the ending tone. It was not a very deliberate move, but it made people feel bewitched by the demon rule. Dyed white: " "The professor really dares to say anything." she pulled her lips, solemn and cold: "aren''t you afraid of what others think." "No way." Wei Ran said carelessly, "I just ask the gold Lord to be responsible now." The distance between them was very close. The young man stood behind the woman, his slender fingers still gently lying on her shoulder. From a distance, it looked like half embracing the person in his arms, faint and clear and ambiguous. Others couldn''t help looking more. It seems unusual to speculate in my heart about the relationship between the special professor of a university and the forensic medicine of the police station. The corpse, which could hardly see the whole body, was still lying quietly in the fallen leaves. Not far from them, Wei Ran was still very leisurely, elegant and in a good mood. He even had a lazy smile on his lips. "This death method..." Wei Ran tilted his head and took back his eyes without interest after looking at the body. "It''s a little ugly." He smiled thoughtfully, like a serious joke: "it''s not as good as our gold Lord." Who would compare a dead body to a living person. Ranbai said, "I think she looks better than you." Beauty Professor Sven pushed the gold wire frame, and the cold white fingertips clicked on the forensic shoulder, slowly moved along the beautiful shoulder line to the side of her neck, and rubbed the delicate skin at the forensic collar. The temperature was a little cold, the rose colored thin lips were light, and a little scattered: "are you sure you don''t reconsider?" "Or..." Wei Ran rubbed the line of her neck line with his belly, and stayed at the Dai cyan blood vessel if it didn''t exist. His breath was elegant, but his action was somewhat ambiguous, which seemed to invade the lust of being drunk in a pool of sake. His tone was frivolous and smiled: "forensic adults like this?" Ran Baihao impolitely pressed Wei Ran''s wrist: "it''s better than you." Chapter 3373 She dropped her eyes inadvertently and could catch a glimpse of the faint crimson still remaining between the young people''s wrists. It''s really a little delicate. Wei Ran was clasped on his wrist without any other action. He said carelessly, "it really makes my brother sad." But from his expression, there was no change. His thin lips carried a frivolous arc. When Xu Zelin came over, he saw such a scene. The two were very close. The young and elegant Professor half fell lazily on the forensic medicine, and one wrist was held by the forensic medicine who had always been clean and abstinent. He hesitated inexplicably for a moment and shouted, "forensic doctor song." Dyed white quickly loosened her grip on Wei Ran''s hand and nodded back. The cool temperature between the wrists disappeared, Wei Ran narrowed his deep eyes, smiled rather than looked at dye white, "am I so invisible?" Dye Bai subconsciously asked, "does the professor know?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The young professor''s lip curled and smiled. His breath was slightly cool. He pinched the girl''s cheek like punishment. ... very cold temperament and high cold temperament. But the face is still soft and unexpected. Wei Ran tutted. Xu Meng''s death also confirmed Xu Zelin''s conjecture. Both Xu Meng and Zhou Jia were leaders in a small group at the beginning, and they had committed a lot of violence in a university. The victim retaliated. Is the most likely thing to happen. In just two days, Two female students died in a row, which completely pushed the learning atmosphere of a university into tension. After ranbai returned to the police station for autopsy, he briefly said the preliminary autopsy results. "The deceased suffered 24 knife wounds. The cause of death was excessive blood loss. The time of death was from 22:00 p.m. to 23:00 p.m. on September 27..." After describing the cause of death, the medical examiner paused and said: "according to the knife wound on the deceased, the murderer should attack from behind when the deceased was unprepared. In fact, the wound from the left shoulder to the back is not only that, The difference between the first case and the second case is too great. In all aspects, Xu Meng''s modus operandi is far from comparable to Zhou Jia''s death. And this time, The killer also left a fatal point. The second person''s fingerprints were left at the scene. The police have sent the fingerprints to the identification department for identification. Once the identification results come out Xu Zelin sighed. He started his investigation around Xu Meng at a university today. He first asked several roommates of Xu Meng and got a very favorable news unexpectedly. At more than 22 o''clock last night, Xu Meng was going to bed, but he was temporarily asked out by a phone. The caller is a girl with a familiar voice. My roommate said it might be a girl named Zhao Ying. The name is no stranger. Xu Zelin knew Zhao Ying from his first investigation when Zhou Jia died. Now the autopsy results have determined the time of death. It''s exactly the same time that Zhao Ying called Xu Meng to go out. Zhao Ying has neither alibi nor motive to kill. She is by far the most suspect. This is Xu Zelin''s second trial of Zhao Ying. Zhao Ying is a 20-year-old student in the computer department. She is white and beautiful, gentle and introverted. When she smiles, she is warm and soft, a little timid. Every time the police officer asks questions, he answers obediently. Xu Zelin stood outside the interrogation room and looked at the girl. At the first sight of Zhao Ying, I don''t believe that such a girl will experience such a dark thing, let alone... It will be a murderer. In the absence of conclusive evidence, the police station can only detain Zhao Ying for 24 hours. Zhao Ying will cooperate with everyone who should cooperate. She has a gentle and polite attitude and always smiles. But in the face of questions she could not answer, she remained silent and refused to say a word more. A soft but contradictory tough attitude. Twenty four hours later, Zhao Ying left the interrogation room. As soon as she came out of the inside, she saw the cold figure outside. Even without a word, she was still cold and precious. Zhao Ying raised her hand and pinned the broken hair behind her ears. She was wearing a new clean dress. It was very bright and flamboyant red, but it didn''t suit her very well. She looked too pale and thin, as if the wind would easily fall down, as if there were only a handful of bones left, and there was no blood on her face. The new clothes of normal size were worn on Zhao Ying''s body, and they were stubbornly wide. The loose sleeves slipped down with her hand raising action, revealing a blue arm and scars all over. Zhao Ying bent her eyebrows and smiled at ranbai. A gentle smile. The forensics had deep and cold eyebrows and nodded slightly. Zhao Ying passed by with ranbai with a smile, and her apricot eyes were full of autumn water. In front of him, a stack of upright snow-white handkerchiefs appeared suddenly. The corners of the handkerchiefs were embroidered with pear flower patterns, clean and elegant. Zhao Ying''s footsteps stopped and lost consciousness for a long time. The forensic voice was as clear as ice and snow, and said calmly, "wipe it." In a trance, Zhao Ying felt as if wet and cold liquid slipped from the corners of her eyes and fell silently along her pointed chin. Too long. She has forgotten what it feels like to cry. original, Did she cry? Zhao Ying stared at the picturesque figure in front of her. After a long silence, she carefully took the handkerchief. Her pale lips moved and made a weak, small and pitiful voice: "thank you." thank you. The last bit of strange and greedy temperature in the world. "You''re welcome." the forensic doctor said in a low voice, solemn and solemn as a benchmark. Zhao Ying cherished holding the snow-white handkerchief, she slowly walked out of the police station, facing the dazzling sunshine. Chapter 3374 It almost blinded her. The girl stood outside the police station alone and looked up at the distant light. In fact, her eyes were hurt by the strong light, and she was reluctant to look away. She stared at her stubbornly and greedily. She always held the handkerchief carefully, like the last temperature she could keep. The light fell on her face, mottled and hazy. A tear. Quietly dripping. ¡­ same day, Ranbai went to Zhou Li''s expert again, found the diary sealed for 18 years, and learned the last silent past from the yellow paper and fuzzy font. [March 12, XX] The final exam is coming soon. Don''t fail. Oh, my God, somebody help me. Luo Xiang behaved abnormally recently. Finally, under the collective questioning in our dormitory, he finally knew that he was chasing a girl named Song Qing. It''s the first time for my brother to chase someone. I wish him success.] [May 27, XX] It has been more than two months. Luo Xiang is still chasing. It seems that he really likes it. It''s really good perseverance! I''m a little curious about the charm of that girl, tut tut tut.] [July 9, XX] What''s all this?! People didn''t catch up. The girl named Song Qing confessed to song Yuandao that they were together! Let''s have a fight. What''s this now? Today, the two of them fought because of Song Qing, which hurt their feelings. Alas...] [July 10, XX] Luo Xiang is drunk and can''t drink enough. How long will he drink? This is probably the pain of lovelorn? Although it seems that he hasn''t been in love yet. Luo Xiang was really dizzy. He even wanted to go a long way and said he was going to kill him?? A drunkard can''t be serious. When the smelly boy wakes up tomorrow, he may forget everything.] Dyed white looked at her diary page by page, looking thin, cool and indifferent. She had a panoramic view of the events recorded in the text, as if she could see the scenes of that year. [July 18, XX] Luo Xiang has been in bad spirits recently and his psychological condition is unstable. I know he had a mental illness since childhood and always advised him to see a psychologist, but Luo Xiang always said that there was nothing wrong and he would not go if he died. He was so stubborn.] [August 1, XX] Yuandao and Song Qing are really abusing dogs, and they don''t let single dogs live! Luo Xiang seemed to have put it down and stopped talking about it. I hope this matter will pass quickly. Brothers still have to be together well.] Probably no one would have thought, Behind the tragedy 18 years ago, there is such a sad and ridiculous story. The next direction is clear. The light and shadow of the desk lamp fell on the diary. After years, it precipitated a yellowing and fuzzy past. The slender and white fingers slightly put on the edge of the diary and read it slowly. [January 20, XX] Song Qing''s two babies are lovely and loving. Her sister is song Bai and her sister is song Siyun. She is very happy. Ruiqi has a little sister. In the future, Ruiqi will be a big brother and take good care of her two sisters.] [February 9, XX] Recently, things in the shopping mall have been very unpleasant. Luo Yun and Yuandao have quarreled several times. I don''t understand these and don''t quite understand them, but they say it seems very serious. Yuandao has been persuading Luo Yun to stop, but Luo Yun says there is no way back...] [February 17, XX] There seems to be something wrong with Luo Yun''s company. Luo Yun has been in trouble these days. He even sleeps in the company and borrows money everywhere. I have a bad hunch. I hope everything will get better.] [February 13, XX] Luo Yun''s company was exposed to tax evasion, corruption and bribery... Facing the risks of capital turnover and asset freeze, the Qin company is going bankrupt. Luo promised Yuandao help, but Yuandao couldn''t help it.] The font on the diary is anxious and scrawly. It seems that the words can see the master''s confused mood. [February 15, XX] The Qin company went bankrupt. We have been comforting Luo Yun, but Luo Yun is in a bad state. Luo Xiang hasn''t appeared these days. I don''t know why he went. Ruiqi is still so small. What should Luo Yun do next.] [XX2 June 16] Luo Yun... Jumped off a building.] The page was so short that it was almost illegible. There was only one sentence. Qin Luoyun is Qin Ruiqi''s father. With the death of Qin Luoyun, it seems to be the dividing point of everything. Clearly separate the past and the future. Push everyone into a dense net and be closed by the abyss. [February 17, XX] How old is Ruiqi? What should he do alone. Luo Xiang is very sad and can''t accept this fact at all. I''m worried that Luo Xiang''s psychological condition is extremely bad. He won''t do anything stupid. Alas, Luo Xiang said that song Yuandao caused all this. The Song family forced Luo Yun to death. I can''t say that. Luo Xiang is still extreme. I hope Luo Xiang can calm down. The Qin family still needs him to support it.] [March 1, XX] Police said Yuandao and Song Qing were killed and died at home. The police came to me. I don''t know how it came to be like this. Why? Bai Bai and Miao Yun started school today and are not at home. I can''t imagine if they wouldn''t go to school What to do after two children. Qin luoxiang...] [March 5, XX] There has been no news about the distant case. The police have asked me several times. I have been hesitant to tell them about Luo Xiang. Luo Xiang cried and begged me today. He said never tell the police. He said it wasn''t him. He said he was afraid. He said Luo Yun was dead and he had to take care of Ruiqi. I don''t know what to do...] [May 30, XX] Luo Xiang left with Ruiqi. I lost touch with him completely, and I don''t know how they are now. I was soft hearted and hid Luo Xiang''s affairs. I don''t know whether this is right or wrong, but I have only one brother left. If something happens to Luo Xiang again, I really can''t accept it. Ruiqi will also become an orphan. There has been no evidence in the distant case. It seems that the murderer can''t be found. Sorry.] All the truth eighteen years ago, So far, The blood was dripping in front of me, tearing off the last layer of camouflage. The night is getting darker and the moon is as cold as water. The cold wind bursts into the window quietly. The light of that desk lamp is dim and weak in the wind, and flickers when it goes out, The forensic doctor sat at the table and couldn''t see his face clearly. His side face disappeared in the shadow. The police station at night still looks solemn and solemn in the dark. The curved moon is like a hook, like a machete, emitting a cold white edge. "Song forensic medicine." "Song forensic medicine." Ran Bai walked slowly to the anatomy room. Several police officers who were about to leave work said hello to her politely. The forensic officer nodded coldly. There was a dead person in the autopsy room today. Although the site has been cleaned and disinfected repeatedly because of serious cleanliness, it still feels a little cool and quiet in the dark. Chapter 3375 She looked at the empty anatomy room, slightly narrowed her eyes, lowered her eyes and played with the scalpel in her hand. After a little quiet, she put the scalpel away without stopping. It was only a few minutes before and after, as if she was just looking at it. The medical examiner was still wearing a white coat, clean and slender, especially cold and abstinent. He turned to leave, but at that moment he heard a slight sound. It''s the sound of the window being pushed open. Ran Bai looked back in an instant and just caught a tall young figure. He turned the window indifferently and yuppie. His skill was very neat. Behind him was a bright moonlight and ink splashing night, which obscured the murderer''s figure. There was an unspeakable sense of mystery and dignity, and a scattered micro selection. "See you again." the murderer seemed very happy and smiled in the dark. The lowered voice could not distinguish the original tone, but it was still clear, low and pleasant. He joked carelessly: "stubborn detective." The forensics stood there without any waves. The light color, thin lips and cold sound quality could not hear the emotion from the tone. They only heard her spit out two numbers: "01." The murderer squinted lazily and was indifferent to the numbers in dye''s white mouth. He walked towards the forensic step by step. His elegant and treacherous aura showed the arrogance in his bones without any concealment in the temperament of the elegant aristocracy. The moonlight half shone on his side face, the silver mask covered his original face, and the thin lips with bright red color bent into a romantic and cold arc. Step by step. Every step is like walking through the Rose Valley full of thorns and clasping it in my heart. Dye Bai took a step ahead of him. The oblique shadow falling on the ground was like a thread of smoke, moving between lightning and flint! The side scan in the air was merciless. The young man quickly avoided and flashed to the side, but he was not allowed to have any breathing time. In the sound of breaking the air, the forensic doctor kicked him without hesitation, with long legs straight and cold strength. Under the mask, no one could see the murderer''s expression. He leaned back slightly to avoid it, and then stretched out his hand at that moment. His slender fingers with distinct bones easily clasped a white Ling ankle when the forensic long leg kicked it. The tactility mastered by one hand is beautiful. Wei Ran narrowed his eyes slightly, gently crossed the dyed white ankle skin with his fingertips, and smiled calmly: "our detective started as soon as he came up. Is it too warm?" The murderer''s body temperature was particularly cold, as if it were winter snow. There was a slight coolness in the place where her fingertips had been rubbed. Dye Bai supported the operating table next to her with one hand. With a clever force, she directly broke away from the clamp, spun in the air for half a circle and stood firm. She said coldly, "I said hello to you." Wei Ran picked it lightly and made no comment. And in the next second, a punch greeted him in the face, and when it hit, it brought bursts of wind. Wei Ran Kan turned his face. He quickly clasped his dyed white wrist, pulled the man into his arms, and casually restrained her movements. "Others beat people without hitting the face. It''s good for you to come up and say hello directly to the face." "Why, do you want to destroy your brother''s face?" the murderer half clamped the man in his arms. He bent down casually, his breath was light and cold, and his thin lips almost wiped the dyed white ears, approached the distance, stopped one centimeter away from the tip of the forensic ear, and his exhaled breath sprayed on the tip of her ear. He said with a low smile: "my brother''s face is expensive." Dye Bai almost leaned against the slender young man''s arms, his back against the murderer''s cold chest, separated by a thin layer of clothing material, he could touch each other''s body temperature. It was cold like snow. She said coldly: "Sir, I''m quite narcissistic." In the dark night, half a wisp of moonlight penetrated into the anatomy room and faintly outlined the two shadows that fell on the ground, overlapping together, regardless of you and me. Look up, The tall and straight figure half hugged the person in his arms and leaned over to whisper in his ear. The ice was cold and ambiguous. The murderer''s long eyelashes drooped gently, and the radian was tender and attractive. He slowly took out a blood red rose, and then wound it around the forensic medicine with one hand. The hand holding the rose felt cold and slender, like a work of art. It matched with the rose blood red color, and looked more cold and white, with the cold and evil abstinence color. "Have a nice night," he whispered, with a pleasant tone and elegant movements. He pinned the rose in the pocket of the forensic white coat. "I''m very happy to meet you." Wei Ran''s long eyelashes half covered the strange and beautiful eyes, as if precipitated a deep twilight, gently licked his thin lips, his white and cold fingertips gently rubbed the back neck of the forensic medicine, and the delicate skin under his finger belly was as jade, so he gently hooked the forensic medicine''s snow-white collar. That is, at that moment, the forensic medicine suddenly had an action. In an instant, she buckled the young man''s wrist, bent her legs back and kicked the man. The two men fought in a whirlwind. The blood red rose pinned on the pocket of the forensic white coat swayed left and right with the violent and fierce action. Its color was gorgeous and strange. One of the rose petals was pulled down by the cold white fingers. The originally beautiful and soft petals fell into ran Bai''s hand, as if they had become a deadly knife, flashing a sharp awn, directly scratched the murderer''s neck, leaving a slender blood mark on the neckline. Wei Ran paused for a moment. He felt a slight stinging pain in his neck. He raised his fingertips and wiped them at will. When he hung his eyes, he could see a little blood on his finger abdomen. He suddenly smiled. His light brown eyes were dark and deep, like a deep pool under the moon. The contradiction suppressed the dangerous interest. He slowly appreciated. His tone was cold and strange, vaguely with a bit of romantic meaning, like a ballad, which almost drowned people in the tone: "very good." Hurt him with a gift from him. Good. "I really underestimate our great detective." he seems to have some strange pleasure, elusive strangeness, like an impenetrable mist. The forensic medicine was calm and cold. The bunch of blood red roses seemed to have become her sharpest weapon. It was easy to pinch down five petals and fly out between her fingers, with a sharp wind. Wei Ran caught the petals with his bare hands, held them in his hands, and slowly crushed them. The flower juice mixed with bright red blood flowed from his hands. His skin color was cold and white, interwoven with a soul stirring beauty. "Tick." Blood drops fell on the ground. Ranbai stared at the murderer and asked, "do you like it?" In an instant, She seemed to hear the murderer''s low laughter. The tone was bewitching and deadly. The man was so fast that he couldn''t catch it. He shook out afterimages. Even the black windbreaker seemed to be windy. In the struggle, Wei Ran was reluctant to hurt his favorite baby in front of him. Inadvertently, the back of the forensic hit a corner of the cold operating table. Her expression disappeared in the dark, and she vaguely saw cold eyebrows and eyes. She stared thoughtfully at the mask worn by the murderer. Chapter 3376 Wei Ran leaned over, his tall body easily pressed down, and directly put the person on the operating table. He carelessly imprisoned the forensic hands, folded them on the top of her hair, bent his long legs strongly between her legs, and the young man half hung his eyes, which seemed a little amorous and cold-blooded, but because of this action, he was a little more frivolous and ambiguous. The murderer pressed people on the cold operating table. His eyes were dark and dark. He stared directly at Qingjun''s abstinence forensic doctor. His white coat was scrupulous and solemn, and his pale lips were cold. It was easy for people to have a desire to destroy, especially under the control of others. Wei Ran gave a low smile. His slender fingers gracefully and romantically hooked the dyed white collar, and slowly opened it. He showed the gentleman''s dignity and bad contradiction. His fingertips rubbed her neck side, and his tone was frivolous and affectionate: "I like it very much." Wei Ran''s hand was stained with blood and blood beads flowed. With his actions, it penetrated into the forensic''s snow-white collar and soon wound like a rose. He accidentally stained the side of Ran''s white neck with some blood. The young man hung his eyes with a thin soft lip kiss on her neck. The tip of his tongue licked the blood on the side of the forensic neck little by little. The tip of his snow-white teeth was so light against the Dai cyan blood vessels and bit on the forensic thin neckline. He seemed to be infatuated with such actions. With ambiguous elegance, lingering and strange tone, he asked, "is this a return gift?" "Do you think it is..." the neckline was kissed by the murderer carefully, and then opened her lips to bite off. The licking force caused a blank shivering feeling. The forensic medicine slightly narrowed her clear ink eyes and looked up with some discomfort. The neckline stretched a slender and fragile arc. She deviated her lower eyes, her fingertips moved, and her language was still flat and light: "that''s even." The murderer seemed to be pleased by such a sentence. He gave a low smile. He tore open the forensic neckline, bit on the tight thin neckline, and slowly moved down. His romantic opening seemed to be his favorite confession: "I like you so much." He calmly pressed people, pressed his slender fingers on the thin waist of the forensic medicine, put his fingertips into her clothes, rubbed her waist line under the cover of the falling white coat, and made a little gesture, a little frivolous: "why is our detective''s waist so soft?" It seems that it will break with a little force. Wei Ran seldom hesitates. "Not as soft as you." The forensics said three words coldly. The next second, in the murderer''s slightly stunned expression, dye Bai suddenly bit his thin and sweet thin lip, and then the tip of his tongue licked the corner of his lip. Wei Ran''s action paused there for a moment and completely froze. The touch on thin lips is strange to the extreme, but it is strangely soft. With another breath, the temperature is hot. Wei Ran watched the forensic doctor break away from his grip and pulled his collar with one hand, forcing him to lower his body... Kiss. There was a scar on the killer''s neck, bleeding, and the collar was torn open. The translucent cold and white skin rubbed with the clothing material under rough action, showing faint red marks. The fine jade like clavicle lines were looming. When the shirt collar was half covered, it became more charming and sexy. The action of dyeing White was cold, and the corners of her eyes were still clear. Under the dark and unidentified gaze of the murderer, she kissed him recklessly and bit him carefully along the beautiful lip line of the young man. She unconsciously turned her position, pressed Wei Ran under her body, grabbed his collar and kissed him. Wei Ran remained silent all the time and let the forensic doctor''s action bring down his messy black hair. He half narrowed his light and deep eyes. His eyes seemed to contain the most dangerous abyss in the world, reflecting the white shadow. At this moment, it''s broken light and seductive. The eyes and tail are red, blurred and beautiful. The low panting tone is sexy and bewitching. The forensic lip flap directly crushed the murderer''s thin lip, as if there was no game of skill and temperature. The smell of blood filled their mouths, like broken rose petals, ambiguous and cold. The subtle sound was annihilated in the sound of kissing, and the cold touch reached Wei Ran''s wrist. No one knows what it is better than him. Wei Ran has already guessed it, but he still kisses the forensic medicine regardless. In the extreme, there is a sense of crazy destruction. The voice of low smile is broken between lips and teeth. His kiss is fierce and hooked, with a sense of bewitchment that can''t be resisted at all. "Click." The crisp and cold sound broke the silence and decadence of the room. The silver handcuffs have fastened the murderer''s wrist. The cold temperature is sobering. The sinking lust gradually faded, and ranbai stopped kissing. The man gasped and his tail was dull. He raised his hand to block his lower eyes, and his long eyelashes trembled slightly. The thin lips under the straight and high bridge of the nose became more and more red and glittering, with some sparkling water color, which was swept to the extreme, such as the crushed rose juice smeared on his lips and teeth. After a little silence, Wei ran slowly opened his eyes and quietly looked at the forensic doctor. He looked puzzled. The forensic doctor looked at him condescending. "Calculate me?" Wei Ran narrowed his eyes lazily. There was a sense of lust between his eyebrows and eyes, which became more and more attractive. He glanced calmly at the silver handcuffs clasping his wrists. His laughter overflowed from his throat, like danger and bewitchment. "So what?" the forensics looked at him with drooping eyes, his expression was still cold, but his lips were cold, and more beautiful. Wei Ran''s throat rolled out a sexy radian. The voice was dark and dumb. It seemed to mutter to himself. The voice was strangely romantic and cold: "kiss me." This is Wei Ran''s first kiss. Compared with the slightly bored dismission in the past, it seems that Not bad. He raised his slender fingers. With his careless action, the handcuffs buckled between his white wrists shook slightly, making a cold and crisp sound. The silver color was cold, setting off the dark scene at the moment. The murderer was also pressed on the operating table by the forensic medicine. His clothes were messy, but there was a sadistic ambiguity. "Don''t continue?" Wei Ran didn''t mind the cuffs. He licked his thin lips and said languidly and hoarsely, "it''s easy for the detective to cross the river and tear down the bridge." The medical examiner said coldly, "it''s very good." The murderer half narrowed his eyes. His eyes were straight and dangerous. He stared at the quiet, cold and solemn figure in front of him. His eyes were quiet and deep. After the atmosphere condensed, he suddenly moved with that posture. The other long finger, which was not imprisoned by handcuffs, used three points of force and suddenly clasped the forensic medicine''s waist! Across the thin white coat, the touch under his fingertips was thin. He pressed the person who was just about to straighten up on himself, and then slightly raised his fine jaw. The thin lips covered the dyed white lips fiercely and bloody in the dark, forcing the forensic to kiss him. The forensics were so around that they pressed him directly again. Breathing intertwined, he stood tall, the bridge of his nose gently against the woman''s side face. Wei Ran pressed the man tightly against his cold chest according to his dyed white waist. He opened his eyes. The deep eyes of light brown became blurred for the first time, as if they were dense with light fog, but hidden a dangerous and deadly abyss. He looked at the figure close at hand. Chapter 3377 In the rapid and deep breath, the murderer learned the action of dyeing white just now, bit along her lip line, gently licked the corners of the forensic lips with the tip of his tongue, offset her lips and teeth, and the kiss was green and astringent, mixed with unspeakable confusion and bewitchment. His strength was bloody and crazy, and the inch by inch rolling brought out the confusion and sexy contradiction. This is his home. Another click, as cold and crisp as thin glass. The handcuffs were gently stroked by Wei Ran and buckled on the forensic wrist. The hands of the two people were completely handcuffed together. "I like it very much." in the long fall of the enemy, green and cold collided with the most confused sex appeal, like a devil. He smiled low in ranbai''s ear, his tone was cold and affectionate, and said with gentlemanly grace, "thank you for your hospitality." The forensics brow tip pressed down, with a cold feeling like frost and snow. Her eyes were like a cold river on a winter night. It seemed that she could freeze people in it. She suddenly raised her wrist handcuffed. Because they are handcuffed together, once dye white moves, Wei Ran will move with it. The murderer raised his hand with the strength of dyeing white. The cold silver handcuffs handcuffed the two people to death, with cold light. In such an atmosphere, absurd ambiguity loomed. Wei Ran liked the way they were handcuffed together. He stroked the cold handcuffs with some fondness. He was lazy and frivolous: "what should I do? The forensic adult has also been handcuffed." "Very happy?" ran Bai looked at Wei Ran coldly. "A little," he replied slowly, as if it were true or false. Said, Wei Ran casually shook his wrist, the handcuffs collided and made a cold, crisp and cold sound, and dyed white''s clasped hand shook with his action. Wei Ran looked like she had found a new and interesting toy. She couldn''t put it down for a while. It seemed that she had some novel interest. Every time she dyed white, her face moved expressionless with the murderer''s action, and her wrist shook in mid air. She controlled her strength and pulled people directly in front of her. Her voice was heavy: "boring." Dyed white eyebrow tip was cold and irritable. She wanted to find the key to the handcuffs, but the killer laughed for a long time. The hand that was not handcuffed played with a cold and small object and asked casually, "is the forensic adult looking for this?" That''s the key to the handcuffs. Wei Ran just walked smoothly from the dyed white pocket. Ran Bai glanced coldly and quickly took it back. Her voice was calm: "Sir, do you think I must use the key to open the handcuffs?" "I don''t need it." Wei Ran picked his eyebrows lazily. He dragged the ending, his tone was gentle and frivolous, with a little evil ruffian, "then I......" threw it away. The remaining two words were annihilated between lips and teeth. Dyed white directly pulled the young man''s black tie with one hand, pulled the man in front of her, and bit the murderer with low eyes. It''s really biting at the blood vessel of his neck line. Wei Ran made a move. He could refuse, but he didn''t. "Patter -" a sound. The key of the handcuffs fell off from the fingertips and fell to the ground, making a crisp sound, but no one paid attention. Ran Bai pulled the murderer''s tie with her white fingers wrapped around the black texture, lining out the color of cold abstinence. When Wei Ran raised his chin slightly, her thin lips moved up between breathing crisscross. She took a hard bite at the corner of his lips along his neck line, and soon bled. The strong smell of blood spread. The murderer snorted reluctantly and silently. Instead of pushing away dyeing white, he deepened his crazy and confused choice. He half leaned on the cold operating table, a ray of moonlight leaked in and sprinkled on the youth, flickering, bending a long leg, and the black trousers lined with straight lines, containing the desire for strength and beauty. Wei Ran''s hand, which was handcuffed, was casually placed on his bent knee and kissed in that position. Panting is fast and sexy. Ranbai forcibly destroyed the handcuffs that fastened their wrists by the most brutal means, and whispered in the youth''s ear, "Sir, you can''t kiss." The disassembled handcuffs fell mercilessly to the ground. In the next second, the forensics directly pulled away Wei Ran''s black tie and wound it around his fingertips. That kind of action confused people and cold desire. It was because of his high temperament, cold abstinence and a kind of contradictory hook. "No way?" Wei Ran smiled hoarsely, bewitched by the tone, and indulged in some fun. "How can our forensic adult breathe so badly?" Dyed white, calm and cold: "this kiss method, everyone will breathe." Wei Ran was half leaning against the operating table. He looked lazy as if he had no bones all over. When his long legs were bent, a part of his ankle was white. His eyes were trembling because of kissing. At this time, when he stared at dye white recklessly, he had a dark and deep sense of danger. When he smiled, he thought carelessly: "but no forensic medicine will kiss criminals." Dyed white and expressionless wrapped the torn tie around the murderer''s wrist and bound his hands firmly. Wei Ran let the dye white move, looked down at her and tied herself. She whispered and said, "it turns out that our forensic adults still like this kind of play?" Ran Bai ignored Wei Ran''s words and tied her to death directly. Then she stood straight and stepped back. Her white coat was solemnly smoothed out by her, and became a meticulous cold feeling again. She half hung her eyes and looked down at the murderer. The night became more and more dark. The light in the anatomy room was not turned on and fell into a dead darkness. Only a few strands of white and quiet moonlight fell in from the half open window and spread a clear light on the ground. It clearly outlined the man''s outline and bathed in the moonlight. He sat up slightly, leaned lazily against the operating table, which was cold to no temperature, and bent a straight and slender leg. He looked a little careless and indifferent, but his aura was particularly cold-blooded and dangerous. Dye Bai has never seen the murderer like this. The black windbreaker is open, the snow-white shirt is messy, and it is loosely worn on the body, full of indentation and wrinkles. Several silver buttons are untied, the tie is pulled out, and the collar is torn open. The clavicle lines are at a glance, shining like jade, dotted with red marks, which is daydream. Looking down, the scenery is half hidden in the shirt, becoming more and more forbidden and eager to hook people. The hem of the shirt slipped out of the belt at some time. The color of the metal buttons on the belt was cold, and the thin and beautiful waist lines could be vaguely seen. In particular, his shirt sleeves were loose and pulled up, his hands and wrists were tied together by a black tie, the diamond ring worn by his tail finger was cold and moist, the cold and white skin was red under friction, the white skin color and the pure black tie set off each other, and even the color of his fingerbones looked pale, interwoven with a sharp and strong visual contrast. In this way, it is messy but not embarrassed. On the contrary, it has a kind of abusive and wild beauty, showing an ambiguous seduction. The forensic doctor looked at him in silence, frowned slightly, and didn''t seem to have. Wei Ran noticed dye''s white eyes and lazily raised his lower eyes. He just bumped into the forensic''s line of sight. His eyes were opposite, and he slightly raised his lips. "Does it look good?" Chapter 3378 Wei Ran''s voice was lazy and dull, almost killing people''s eardrums. Because of just kissing, the young man''s eyebrows and eyes contain spring, the arc of long eyelashes is attractive, and the end of his eyes is red. The light brown eyes are still broken light, dense with moist and misty fog. The light colored eyes seem to be naturally amorous, but at the moment they contain affection, and the color of a flower is hazy in them. Under the straight and high bridge of the nose, the thin lip color is extremely red, with sparkling water color, as if it had been painted with the most gorgeous Rouge in the world, the lust has not faded, and the lustful confusion rises out of such beauty, just like a demon bewitching people''s mind. Dyed her white eyes a little deeper and didn''t answer. Seeing ranbai didn''t speak, Wei Ran didn''t care, or he didn''t want to wait for the forensic doctor''s answer. Even though he was somehow reduced to such a controlled and imprisoned appearance, he couldn''t see the slightest panic from the murderer. He was as calm as an aristocrat. His aura was still strong, and there was a sense of oppression that people didn''t dare to look directly at. Wei Ran lowered his eyes and stared at his hand wrapped and tied by his tie for two seconds. Then he smiled carelessly: "don''t say, the beauty trick works for me." He slightly raised his eyes and half narrowed to dye white. The moonlight fell on his handsome side face, suddenly bright and dark, outlining a three-dimensional and profound outline. He only listened to his mouth, smiling rather than true: "the forensic adult will give his life again." "It''s almost the same." ranbai doesn''t care what Wei Ran said. She said coldly, stepped forward and approached step by step. Finally, one hand propped on the murderer''s side, almost half pressing him. Wei Ran looked at her with a light smile. The icy and cool blade touched the skin, which made Wei Ran couldn''t help narrowing her eyes and trembling with the nature of physiological response. The small and cold scalpel gently provoked the murderer''s jaw and made the murderer look up slightly. The lines stretched from his jaw to his neck were slender and thin, vaguely attractive. His thin lip half provoked a radian, which seemed to strangely suppress a sense of excitement and morbid pleasure. "Mr. ran so many times that he didn''t intend to run again?" ran Bai''s tone remained flat. This is the first time in Wei Ran''s life that he has been so clamped down, but he doesn''t have the slightest resistance. The slight shivering and cold horror brought by the blade stroking the skin can never be imagined. This time, he scratched the murderer''s jaw carefully and fell on his neck along the line. The blade was close to the Dai cyan fragile blood vessels at zero distance. With a little force, he would pull out a slender blood filament. The blood meandered out. The white dyeing action was careless and slightly scratched on his neck, as if he was measuring something. The blade hanging on his neck and falling at any time not only did not make Wei Ran feel afraid and scared, but the cold touch made his heart beat strangely slow, one sound at a time, becoming more and more slow. He suppressed extreme excitement and calmness in the high tension of his spirit. His answer was not slow, and he was light and lazy when he paused, so that he gave people a kind of provocation as if there were no words: "I don''t want to run." "Stabbing -" a sound, the sound of the white silk shirt being gently picked and scratched by the tip of the knife was subtle and can not be ignored. It became more and more dangerous in the silent, silent and condensing atmosphere. With the sound of clothing material fragmentation, there was a sound: "what does that gentleman want to do?" "Want to do it." Wei Ran''s eyes were affectionate, and his light colored eyes seemed to be covered with a thin layer of fog, slowly sinking and setting off a cold abyss. He stared at her blatantly, frivolous and presumptuous, and the tone was sweet and pleasant. He entangled people in it continuously and drowned in the deep sea. He dragged down deliberately. The place where he stopped gave people the illusion of arrogance and ambiguity, and finally spit out a syllable: "you." "01." the forensic medicine sneered coldly, a little sarcastic. Her voice was very light, vaguely showing the texture of ridicule. After a pause, she said calmly again: "Wei Ran." When Wei Ran was invited by the forensic several times, he never thought of camouflage and didn''t mind revealing his identity. He gently hooked the corners of his lips, which was somewhat strange and spoiled: "we forensic adults guessed it." "Baby, that''s smart." his tone gives people the illusion of romance. It''s the elegance of a gentleman and the bewitchment of a devil, whispering like a lover. "Bang -" With a whisper, The mask fell to the ground. The gentle and handsome face is completely displayed in the line of sight. The gentle and jade like strokes seem to be the most perfect art in the world. Dyed white light looked at that delicate cold white face, had already thought of it, not surprisingly. And just then, A sudden knock on the door broke the cold and strange silence in the anatomy room. Dyeing white stopped. She looked down and glanced at the direction of the door. There is no lock in the anatomy room. As long as you push it gently, someone can come in, and then you can directly see the messy and ambiguous picture on the operating table. The dark and cold moonlight falls down, and the light is not clear. Wei Ran stirred up the corners of his lips, didn''t speak, and didn''t mind. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the forensic doctor who was slightly moving next to him. Suddenly, he leaned down, and the thin lips with a sweet color were slightly stretched. He turned his face slightly. In an instant, he bit the silvery scalpel, gently pressed the tip of snow-white teeth, held it in his mouth, made a little effort, and easily took it away from the forensic doctor. "Forensic doctor song?" but fortunately, the man outside the door didn''t come in directly, but knocked on the door and asked. Ran Baimei''s eyes were a little cold and didn''t speak. After noticing Wei Ran''s actions, she glanced at Wei Ran coldly. The young store manager smiled politely. His hands tied by a black tie raised slightly, suddenly pulled the hem of a forensic white coat, and then pulled the man into his arms. Ranbai originally thought that Wei Ran wanted to save herself and didn''t stop it, but who knows that the murderer didn''t seem to have the consciousness to break away from the shackles at all, and came to provoke her. For a moment, she accidentally fell into the arms of the young man unprepared. Hearing that there was no sound inside, Xu Zelin whispered, "why did you forget to lock the door?" With that, Xu Zelin went directly to lock the door of the anatomy room, then turned and left. Wei Ran whispered, half holding the man lazily, and put his exquisite jade like chin directly on the forensic shoulder. "The store manager is idle?" ran Bai frowned, put her fingers slightly against the young man''s white forehead, pushed the man away, stood up straight and looked at the young man, and her eyes fell on Wei Ran''s thin lips holding the scalpel. The bright red lips lined the silver blade, and the blade glittered with a cold light. Under the moonlight, there was a sense of taboo and perplexing danger. "Open your mouth." the forensic officer''s face was expressionless. Wei Ran leaned against it, smiled and opened his lips. Ran Bai went to get the scalpel, but the murderer licked his fingertips intentionally or unintentionally. The place where the tip of his tongue was gently hooked was soft and numb. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Just want to hug." Wei Ran answered very loosely, as if it was natural. Chapter 3379 He slightly supported his white jaw and said slowly, "forensic adult, it seems that we are locked here." "I know." listening to Wei Ran''s leisurely banter tone, ran Bai felt that her hand holding the scalpel was a little itchy, "don''t talk nonsense from the store manager." Wei Ran made a friendly proposal: "why don''t you kick the door?" Dyed white stared at him coldly. "Just kidding." Wei Ran''s lips kept smiling, blinked his left eye at ran Bai and dragged his cavity with a smile: "how can we let our solemn and self-discipline forensic adults kick the door of the police station or their own anatomy room." "Shut up." ranbai suddenly wants to put the scalpel back in Wei Ran''s mouth. In this way, at least she doesn''t listen to those extremely immoral banter words. She looks at the young man in disheveled clothes and pauses a little, "put on your clothes." "First of all, it''s not what I want to say." Wei Ran was ruffian. He raised his tied hand a little and shook it in front of Ran Bai''s eyes. His thin lips smiled deeper and deeper, which meant unknown: "the forensic adult tied me like this. How do you want me to wear it?" Rao is so. Dyed white doesn''t mean to untie Wei Ran. With a loose tie, this guy can''t say where he''s going. The forensic doctor frowned impatiently, and his whole body was covered with cold low pressure. He took a step forward. He pulled the young man''s shirt cold and rough, and quickly buttoned him impatiently. The snow-white material rubbed the young man''s skin red, and his fingertips inevitably touched his cold and delicate chest. Wei Ran did not expect the forensic medicine to do so. His sexy Adam''s apple rolled gently, and his always cold body temperature was slightly hot. He narrowed his eyes, looked at the forensic medicine''s low pressure, half bent his lips, and said calmly: "I said, can the forensic adult take less advantage of me?" Listen. Is that what people say. Dyed white moved slightly. She looked at Wei ran from a commanding position. Her dark eyes were cold like winter snow. She just wanted to say something. Then she heard Wei Ran''s gentle and calm supplement: "don''t our little sister feel that I have a reaction to you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± A long silence, Or silence. Finally, the medical examiner said, "will you die if you don''t say a word?" "Death will not come." Wei Ran chuckled, with a gentle ruffian spirit, very gentle and scum. He almost whispered in the forensic ear. A few fuzzy words mixed with ambiguous frivolity fell, and clearly caught by the dye: "but will..." The forensics was slightly stiff, and the palm of his hand was directly pressed on Wei Ran''s thin lip, covering it tightly, blocking all the words the young man said next. Wei Ran''s voice was low and confused. He raised his eyes slightly. His light eyes looked at dye white with emotion. They were gentle and innocent. There was some banter, which meant that they were fleeting. The low air pressure on the forensic body always lingered around the body. Without saying a word, he interpreted indifference to the extreme, lowered his eyes and untied the black tie tied to Wei Ran''s wrist. He was originally cold and white, and he was tied by a tie for so long. His hands and wrists were deeply red. Even because the binding force was too heavy and too tight, his blood circulation was not smooth, and he faintly turned blue and purple. It even looked a little shocking. The sense of abuse became more intense. But Wei Ran didn''t say a word for so long, as if it didn''t hurt at all. Ranbai takes a silent look and says nothing. Wei Ran is very careless. His wrist is stiff. He doesn''t care about this small injury. He always looks at the forensic doctor with a smile. His sight is affectionate and hooked. The Forensic Medicine found a new pair of handcuffs again. Under Wei Ran''s smiling eyes, he coldly and lustlessly handcuffed Wei Ran with his hands. The cool touch gently caresses the upper wrist without any temperature metal texture. Close to the skin and press down the place of strangulation again. The cold and painful touch made people tremble between the wrists, Wei Ran licked his lower lip, smiled and thought about laziness, and let dye white put handcuffs on himself. There was no meaning of resistance, "where does the forensic adult take me?" He leaned over gracefully, stared at dye Bai coldly and lingering, with a strange and affectionate tone and a smile. Unconsciously, he wrapped people around and suffocated, like the deep sea of drowning, "send your brother to prison." "Sir." the forensic medicine finally responded to Wei Ran''s words, but did not give any answer. His eyebrows and eyes were naturally cold and indifferent, and even his voice could not hear any emotion. Wei Ran''s laughter overflowed his lips and teeth. He was lazy and whispered in a noble romantic voice: "baby is so cute." Dyed white, slender and pale fingers gently pressed against the position of the young man''s heart. She could feel the beating force under her fingertips. She pressed it a little hard and calmly said to Wei Ran, "Sir, I''m afraid it''s not too much to shoot you for your crime." "Can that be your execution?" Wei Ran didn''t say anything else, but asked for no reason. It was treacherous and dangerous. He seemed to be laughing. Ranbai''s answer was calm and objective: "I''m a forensic doctor and I''m not responsible for execution." "What should I do?" when Wei Ran spoke, he was still careless at ordinary times. He brought out some cynical ruffians, his arrogance and aristocratic arrogance, which gave people a sense of playfulness and provocation: "my brother''s life is not easy to take." He whispered in her ear, and the breath passed through her ear. It was only said to ranbai, with an unknown romantic meaning: "it can only be given to a forensic adult who is bent on catching me." Ranbai glances at him, his eyes are heavy, and he doesn''t speak. There was a long silence in the anatomy room. final, This sentence did not wait for its following. They left through the window, Dyed white can''t kick the door of the anatomy room. Wei Ran looked at the clean window turning action of the forensic medicine, and the white coat brought out the wind. He smiled with an unknown smile and a low magnetic voice. He joked: "I didn''t expect our little forensic sister to turn the window so skillfully." Ran Bai glanced at him, and his voice was very weak: "I can''t compare with the store manager." Ran Bai walks to the parking lot and stares at Wei ran as she walks. Her eyes are as light as night water. It''s late at night now. There are few people in the parking lot. It''s very deep in the distance. The atmosphere is so quiet that the needle can be heard. When they stand together, they really stand out. The young forensic doctor was wearing a clean abstinence white coat. Even his back showed the coldness of a giant thousands of miles away. His white fingers were carelessly wrapped around a black tie and put it in his hands. The young man next to him is tall, with long legs, black windbreaker and white shirt. He seems to have come out of the cartoon. He has a gentle and elegant temperament, but... He is wearing a pair of handcuffs. The silver metal handcuffs glow cold in the night and are buckled between his wrists, which makes him seem vaguely taboo and secretly ambiguous. "Cough --!" Chapter 3380 "Cough -" The owner of a Ferrari just drank a mouthful of water. As soon as he looked up, he saw such a young couple. After seeing the handcuffs clearly, the water he didn''t swallow directly spit out, choking the owner half to death, patting his chest and coughing violently. This, this big night, what''s up? Uniform binding play? Can young people play like this now! And handcuffs, tut tut tut. Ran Bai has no waves and waves, but Wei Ran glances at the car owner carelessly, with a frivolous and lazy smile on her thin lips. Seen by the party concerned, the owner was embarrassed for a moment, and then raised his thumb in their direction with admiration, "very good at playing. Come on! I''ll take good care of you!" Forensic: " Wei ran slowly picked up the delicate tip of his eyebrows, looked at the high cold abstinence forensic doctor on the side of his eyes, smiled and said to the lazy opening of the owner: "no way, my baby likes..." Before he finished his words, he was kicked by the forensic medicine. The young store manager paused slightly and said, "she''s shy." The owner handed Wei ran a subtle look I knew, gave them a thumbs up again and praised them. Ran Bai, with a cold face, just opened the co pilot''s door and was ready to drag people in. As a result, she didn''t have to do it at all. Wei Ran stood nearby and seemed to wait for her to open the door for him. Then he bent down directly and lazily against the back of the co pilot''s chair. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just, it doesn''t look like a caught man at all. On the contrary, it seems that the little lover who has been kept outside goes home with the gold Lord for the first time, and his side face shows secret pleasure in the dim light. With a white face and no expression, he walked to the other side and entered the driver''s seat. She drove out of the parking lot and looked forward. On the way, she passed W.R. fairy tale. But Wei Ran didn''t care. She just leaned lazily against the co pilot and was much quieter. Her long legs were wronged there, and her face was sleepy, like a cat. Dyed white, you can see the young man''s long eyelashes, which are too thin, falling like butterfly wings, and the radian is light, cold and attractive. He closes his eyes unprepared. His side face is very exquisite. The night is mixed with the moonlight to describe his outline and make a light awn. It was at the time of waiting for the traffic light that the forensic medic looked at Wei Ran in an ordinary way. He had to admit that this face could easily reverse all sentient beings. After a while, ran Bai stretched out his hand, touched Wei Ran''s eyelashes indifferently, and rubbed the tactile itch of his fingertips. In the next second, Wei Ran suddenly opened his eyes. His light brown eyes always seemed to be separated by a thin layer of fog and contained a layer of cold glass. They were extremely beautiful. Unfortunately, they always had a sense of distance, but at the moment, they were hazy because of sleepiness. He looked at the fingers close to his eyes, his thin lips were light, and his tone was playful and joking: "Your honor, is this taking advantage of your brother''s sleep?" Dye Bai made a move. Because of the three words of taking advantage of Wei Ran, she uncontrollably thought of the two people Wei Ran whispered vaguely to her in the anatomy room. Can... Hard Shit. She grimaced and withdrew her hand in an instant. "As for such a guilty conscience?" the murderer looked at ran Bai''s reaction and was a little funny. "It''s not that he won''t give you a chance." Ranbai looks at the front, does not squint, and only briefly says three words: "sleep with you." Wei Ran narrowed his eyes, and the color of his eyes was bright. He looked at the cold and calm look of the forensic medicine thoughtfully. He didn''t know what he thought of, and suddenly smiled. "OK, sleep with me." he said long, "when the detective sister takes advantage of it next time, I will not move to give it to you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She seems to be a rogue or a bully who bows hard. The atmosphere in the car was silent again for a time. A calm and defenceless sleep, a motionless and focused driving, obviously without any words, but there was a very quiet atmosphere. About 20 minutes later, just got off the highway, and the traffic police were checking drunk driving. Unfortunately, the dyed white car was stopped. The traffic policeman came over and knocked on the window. Dye white and calm down the window. The late night wind was a little biting. It came directly with the moment when the window was half open, with bursts of cold. Wei Ran used to wear less, but now he is awakened by the cold. He gets up a little angry. He is usually alone. This is the first time he falls asleep in front of others or in the car. "What do you do?" when I woke up, my mood suddenly rose with cold irritability and impatience. Wei Ran restrained his temper and asked in a lazy low voice. The voice line was clear and lazy, with a little dumb when I just woke up. The cold wind blew his dark broken hair, which was a little messy. Wei Ran deviated from his lower eyes, and the corners of his eyes and eyebrows were stained with a little cold. He subconsciously raised his hand to block the downwind, but forgot that he was still wearing handcuffs. His current identity is a criminal arrested by the forensic adult. The silver handcuffs shook a cold and crisp sound with his actions, setting off his wrist bones. The traffic police just prepared to test drunk driving. As soon as the window opened, they gave him a beauty blow, and then a pair of... Cold handcuffs. What a familiar thing. Traffic police: "??" Wei Ran also opened his eyes at this time. There was some misty fog in his eyes. He looked at the scene in front of him quietly and couldn''t see his emotions. The forensics was as indifferent as ever, very calm and cold. "I''m sorry." the murderer''s eyes stopped on the traffic policeman lightly, and noticed the handcuffs on his hand. He calmly put down his hand, glanced at the forensic doctor vaguely, raised his thin and soft lips, and said with gentlemanly Grace: "it''s just fun." He asked softly, with an unspeakable ruffian: "scared you?" Just after taking office, he was still a cute new. On his first day at work, he encountered such a shocking scene of traffic police: " Maybe, maybe, probably, really a little. He tangled and tested the dye white. The result was normal and should be released. The traffic policeman hesitated and stepped back: "... OK." "Thank you." the forensic doctor said politely and alienated. It was cold and expensive. He raised the window again and drove forward. "Wake you up?" ran Bai glanced at him with a light tone: "keep sleeping." Wei Ran looked at her with a smile and dragged her voice, which meant unknown interest. Ranbai drove all the way to his home. "The medical examiner took me home." Wei Ran didn''t sleep again. He half squinted lazily and looked at the scenery all the way until he saw the three-story villa. He picked his eyebrows and sighed: "as a criminal, I''m flattered." Dye Bai pushed the door open and said, "get out." She parked her car and took people into the villa. Chapter 3381 She parked her car and took people into the villa. Song Miaoyun hasn''t come back yet. He hasn''t been home lately. It''s estimated that he is mixed with Qin Ruiqi. There is a separate basement in the villa. It''s not convenient to put Wei Ran in the guest room, especially song Miaoyun. So dyed white took people directly to the basement. She turned on the light. The pale light was a little cold and lit the room. Usually, this basement is used to study mannequins and other things. It also puts dangerous tools such as scalpels. It looks a little scared. The forensic micro raised his chin and said in a flat tone: "please stay here first." Wei ran slowly picked up the tip of his eyebrows and leaned lazily against the door. His tone was unpredictable: "forensic adult, is this... Illegal detention?" Dyed white pointed to the young man, "you are outside the law." She put her things away, glanced at the young man who looked at her carelessly, and slipped into his handcuffs. Handcuffs are really inconvenient. I dyed them and figured them out, and then turned them out. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Miss detective, I have everything." Wei Ran licked his lower lip and smiled: "specially prepared for my brother?" Dyed white threw the silver chain foot chain beside the side, "it can only be used on you, and the store manager can understand it." "Can that brother be understood as..." Wei Ran stared at her. His light eyes were naturally amorous, and he was puzzled by the broken light. His thin lips and words, word by word, meant unknown ambiguity: "the forensic adult wanted to imprison me early in the morning." Ran Bai looked at him quietly, took a few steps, pushed the man onto the next bed indifferently, held his ankle coldly and neatly, and buckled his Anklet on a part of the young man''s exposed ankle. His skin color was linglie white. Wearing the anklet was inexplicably attractive. The cold touch is like the cold snow. Wei Ran narrowed his eyes and half hung his thin eyelids. Looking at the cool forensic physician who bent down and half knelt, his eyes seemed to suppress the strange dark color and faintly dyed red. The anklet is buckled on Wei Ran''s ankle, while the other side is buckled in a corner of the basement, just long enough to move freely in the basement. After putting it on, the forensic doctor calmly got up and looked at the slender figure sitting on the bed with low eyes, "please be calm during this time." "Detective little sister, do you think I still have room for uneasiness?" Wei Ran asked with an eyebrow. Ran Bai glanced at him, took out the key, untied the handcuffs that handcuffed Wei Ran''s hands and threw them into a drawer. The wrist was detained for such a long time. It was a little stiff. There was a slight tingling in the red place. Wei Ran turned his wrist at will, looked up at dye white, and joked: "I said, Lord Jin, you hurt your brother." "It can hurt a little more." ran Bai stretched out her hand, and her slender pale fingers clasped the young man''s red wrist. She slowly closed it, and the carpal bone under her fingertips was cold and delicate. His wrist was caught. He smiled. His white chin was slightly raised, and the arc was clear and beautiful. "Brother, these hands are valuable. In case of injury, who will make dessert for the gold Lord?" The forensic medicine clasped his wrist and didn''t let go. His strength was flat. He only asked, "why do I have to do it for you?" "It''s hard not to be a gold Lord. He still wants to find someone else." Wei Ran''s lip radian converged, his long eyelashes half covered the dark and deep eyes, his tone was lazy and light, vaguely pressing the unspeakable danger: "isn''t one brother enough?" He spoke slowly and with a tone: "my brother is also OK. He should be able to meet the gold Lord." Obviously, it''s a very normal dialogue. Shengsheng is brought out by him with some ambiguous meaning. Dyed white hands pressed hard on the red part of Wei Ran''s wrist and felt painful. Wei Ran whispered, his expression remained unchanged, and the smile on his lips remained as before: "do we forensic adults know what pity for fragrance and jade is?" "Just you?" ran Bai almost laughed at this absurd remark. "Why do you take personal attacks and look down on your brother?" Wei Ran was lazy. His tone was not very serious and he smiled a little carelessly: "my brother is a little fragile and can''t stand tossing. The gold Lord has to be light." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Sick." After spitting out two words coldly, the forensic doctor loosened his strength, shook off the young man''s wrist, directly turned and left, and slammed the door. Wei Ran stared at the back of the forensic doctor leaving. He was quiet for a while. His white fingers curled slightly against the corners of his lips and smiled. It''s a little funny. lovely. Wei ran slowly took off his black thin windbreaker. He untied two buttons at random at the shirt collar, revealing his collarbone. He shook his ankle lazily. With his action, the long silver chain also made a slight sound and made a clear sound. There was a secret and taboo desire in the quiet basement. ¡­ Three days. The case of Xu Mengzhi''s death was solved. The results of fingerprint comparison have come out, and the police have found sufficient evidence. It proves that the murderer of the murder is Zhao Ying. That soft and cowardly introverted girl. That day, Xu Zelin and the police are going to arrest the murderer, but he didn''t expect it. Before they arrived, Zhao Ying climbed up the roof of the teaching building alone. Sixth floor. As long as you know Zhao Ying in Da Li, no one thought that the girl who usually looks warm and soft was the murderer who brutally killed Xu Meng and stabbed 24 knives. Such a miserable death is associated with the girl''s warm eyebrows and eyes. People can''t believe it. After seeing that the murderer was going to jump off the building, a group of people surrounded the teaching building. Xu Zelin let the police and teachers stabilize Zhao Ying below, climbed up the sixth floor and approached Zhao Ying carefully. When Zhao Ying saw Xu Zelin coming up, she screamed sharply. Flustered and conflicted, she stepped back several steps: "don''t come over!" The girl was wearing a flamboyant and gorgeous red skirt, which made her slim and thin. She stood on the edge of the roof and could fall directly from the top of the teaching building only one step away. Xu Zelin frowned fiercely, "calm down first." "I''m very calm." Zhao Ying bent her eyebrows and smiled softly, but stepped back to the edge of the roof again. Her tone was gentle and soft: "I''ve always been very calm, but why does someone always drive me crazy." When dyed white, Zhao Ying had retreated to the last step on the roof. The girl wears the most gorgeous clothes, draws the most exquisite makeup and smiles the most gentle appearance, but she is thin and fragile, so that she will disappear in the world at any time. When I saw the solemn and lonely figure, my eyes were clear, the wind was generated by hunting in white, just like a benchmark, clean and cold like winter snow. Zhao Ying''s eyebrows and eyes curved slightly, which was a satisfied smile. She whispered, "forensic doctor song." Ranbai stands not far from Zhao Ying, frozen in the peach blossom eyes. Zhao Ying knew that the moment she got the killer, sooner or later there would be such a day. She has no regrets. If she had to choose again, she would still do so. She really... Hates it. Chapter 3382 "The world around me is too dirty." Zhao Ying flushed her eyes and choked, suppressing all or crazy or extreme emotions. "It''s not fair at all." "But..." "Thank you for your handkerchief." Zhao Ying looked at ranbai and said softly, "thank you." No one expected that such an introverted and cowardly girl should be so determined at that moment, without any hesitation or omen. Step back. Life and death. Fall down. Like a fallen angel, a broken winged butterfly. She fell downstairs. The wind messed up her hair. The gorgeous red dress was like a blooming rose, about to decline and wither. The look of shock or panic was magnified, and screams were heard in the crowded crowd. It vaguely rang in Zhao Ying''s ear, mixed with the cold wind, becoming more and more distant, as if it were another world. Everything doesn''t matter. It''s all over. She closed her eyes with a smile, and a gentle radian remained on her lips. A tear. Slipped silently from the corners of his eyes. "Tick." one. No one heard. The girl fell on the ground. There were large pools of blood under her body, which dyed her clothes deeply. The red dress was more treacherous and gorgeous. As if the most demonic rose meanders the color of death. She held a handkerchief in her hand. It was clean and white. It was held in her hand like the last temperature. original, Sometimes it''s really unfair. All right. She was relieved. This case finally ended in the murderer''s suicide death. Xu Meng''s case has determined that Zhao Ying is the murderer, but Zhou Jia''s death is still a mystery. There is no evidence of who the murderer is. There is no clue from Zhao Ying.. Clean as if Zhou Jia committed suicide. That night, Song Miaoyun rarely came back early. After seeing dyed white, crisp Sheng said hello, "sister, are you busy this weekend?" Forensic eyebrows did not appear soft in the light. When she hung her eyes, she showed a cold silence. She carried a glass of water and answered concisely: "it''s all right." Song Miaoyun''s eyes lit up. She pursed her lips and said with some embarrassment, "if you''re all right, let''s go out on the weekend! How about camping in the mountains?" Ran Bai glanced at her, "invited by Qin Ruiqi?" Song secyun nodded his head slightly and was surprised: "elder sister, how do you know." The forensic''s answer was still cold. "Guess." ¡°¡­¡­¡± All right. Song Miaoyun blinked, "that..." Before Song Miaoyun hesitated to ask, ranbai said good, and then turned back to the room. "Long live my sister ¡Ý ¨Œ¡Ü!" Song Miaoyun happily went back to his room and called Qin Ruiqi. He said that his sister agreed. The two talked on the phone for a long time. It was sweet and sticky for the little couple. The night before the weekend. Song Miaoyun didn''t go home. Ranbai went to the basement. The basement door was locked and the key was in her hand alone. A slight noise. The door was opened. The medical examiner opened the door indifferently and just walked in. There was no light in the room. It was in darkness and people couldn''t see clearly. Dyed white was suddenly caught on her wrist, and her fingers covered on her wrist were long and cold. Then she was pushed into her arms and hit the young man''s cold and sexy chest on her back. Wei Ran half held the man in his arms. He leaned on the forensic shoulder with one hand and smiled low. The sound line was clear and lazy. He dragged his voice: "Lord Jin, is this to spoil his brother?" Dyed white in the dark, I can''t see Wei Ran''s look clearly, but I can feel the hot temperature behind me. The clean and light fragrance with bewitching power lingers, "... Pet your brother." "That''s a pity." Wei Ran encircled the man in his arms, lowered his eyes on the white skin exposed behind the forensic neck, and gave a gentle kiss. When the breath fell, the temperature was hot, "my brother is the only child, so the gold Lord can only spoil my brother." Ran Bai narrowed her eyes and pressed the person on the wall next to her. She was cold against the person and her tone was very light: "Sir, I keep saying that I am the gold Lord. Is that how you treat the gold Lord?" Wei Ran slanted his eyes and the silver chain shook slightly. He hooked his thin lips, calmly, with a little less serious ruffian spirit. Anyway, he was very careless: "what does the gold Lord want his brother to do?" "Be obedient and shut up." the forensic doctor pressed the man on the wall and pressed him on his shoulder. She didn''t realize that her posture was like a wall Dong. She had a strong aura and a cold voice. At ordinary times, she always made people feel difficult to approach. When talking in a cold voice, it made people subconsciously obey: "be safe and don''t make trouble." Wei Ran listened to ran Bai''s words and thought, "the little gold Lord is still very difficult to serve." There was no light in the basement. It was dark and silent. Two figures could be seen intertwined. One of them pressed a slender young man against the wall with one hand on his side, close at hand. When you look closer, you will find that the person pressed on the wall, gold wire glasses, black lined shirt, cold and white skin, slender ankles and cold light in the dark, There is a taboo desire, and silent ambiguity. Wei Ran took a meaningful look at his current posture. The young man was tall and looked at people with slightly drooping eyes. There seemed to be a deep blue sea in his light brown eyes, which could drown people until suffocation. "I thought..." he said slowly, "the gold Lord wants to sleep with his brother." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "This posture is also OK." Wei Ran chuckled and contradicted the demon rule: "my brother is willing to be knocked by the wall." He leaned slightly and approached ranbai. The distance that was close to him was closer. His tall nose almost reached her. Ranbai could feel the cold and attractive breath of youth. His white and cold fingertips touched the thin lips of the forensic doctor with a little desire. Ranbai listened to the murderer''s dumb voice and said, "the wall is pounding. Isn''t it a pity not to do something." After he finished. There was no pause. There was no time for the forensic to respond. The slender, tall and straight body was pressed down, and the thin, soft and sweet lips were covered with ferocity. I don''t know if it''s the reason why Wei Ran doesn''t have a teacher in this regard. It fades the green and astringent at the beginning, and the kiss meaning becomes more confused and sexy, colliding with the desire to sink. The two people began to breathe quickly. Ran Bai could feel the strength of Wei Ran pressing on her chest in the confusion shrouded in the breath. Wei ran lightly changed his position, pressed the forensic on the wall and kissed him hard. The silver and cold Anklets rang with his actions, making a cold, crisp sound like glass. The murderer put the bridge of his nose against the girl''s side face, and the long eyelashes hung down an attractive radian. The light colored eyes were dense and misty with moisture. He was lost because of kissing. For the first time, he felt that there was such a fascinating thing in the world, which was as deadly as poison but hooked. The low dumb and bewitching murmur disappeared between their lips and teeth: "baby is so sweet..." Chapter 3383 Ranbai has never seen being locked up and locked up so... It can only be described by the word pleasure. The light is turned on. Dispelled the darkness. The forensic doctor''s eyebrows and eyes were clear, and her lips were a little red because of kissing. She was speechless. She lifted her eyes and looked at the young man in front of her. The light in the basement was on, hazy and soft, and fell on the man with a thin layer of light. He casually leaned against the chair, wearing a pair of gold wire glasses, and the silver white thin chain falling from the frame set off his side face, cold and handsome, which made his gentle temperament richer. It is rare to wear a black shirt with two buttons untied at will. The radian of the Adam''s apple is exquisite and attractive, and the clavicle is looming. The ankle is buckled with a Silver Anklet, with a cold light, vaguely revealing the ambiguous meaning of prohibition and desire. Dyed white pushed the exquisite and elegant gift box to Weiran. The bunch of roses did not wither. Somehow, they opened more and more colorful. The color was strange and beautiful, as if watered by blood. That was the second surprise from Wei Ran to ranbai. The forensic fingertip knocked on the gift box: "return it to you." Wei Ran looked at the blooming roses, and the radian of the corners of his lips was a little deeper. "There is no reason to take back the things sent by his brother." "What''s more..." he leaned lazily against the back of the chair, his black sleeves were loose and rolled up, and his cufflinks were very exquisite. He had an unspeakable warm ruffian spirit: "the important thing is not roses, but surprises." Dyed white: "so when is Mr. going to do it?" Wei Ran smiled wildly, his eyes were light and hooked, and joked: "the gold Lord locked his brother so much, how can he still make a move?" Dye white doesn''t believe it. She didn''t believe a word of what Wei Ran said. However, she is not persistent in getting an answer. After all, it is more troublesome to expect to hear a few true words from Wei Ran''s mouth than dissecting the corpse and talking to the dead. This person doesn''t know what he thinks all day. Her eyebrows and eyes were not restrained, and her voice was always light: "I''m waiting for Sir''s surprise." Wei Ran picked up the tip of his eyebrows, smiled quietly, and made no comment. He just lazily crossed the topic and dragged his tone very seriously: "that brother... Waiting for the favor of the gold Lord?" "Don''t wait, sir." the forensics'' eyes are cold like the night of three or nine days. "I''m afraid I don''t have time to play with my husband recently." Wei Ran doesn''t ask ranbai about anything. To be exact, he never seems to ask about the private affairs of the forensic medicine. He just slightly supports his delicate jade like chin. His light brown eyes are a little clear and deep smile, which is easy to indulge people. "The forensic adult is busy with private affairs, just let go." The radian of his lip angle seems true or false, which makes people indistinguishable: "what''s the matter? Don''t you have a brother?" "Mr. law doesn''t care." ¡­ Qin Ruiqi is responsible for camping. Song Miaoyun never cares about it, and dye Bai doesn''t care about it. same day, Qin Ruiqi personally drove a car to pick up people. Ranbai''s attitude towards Qin Ruiqi is not cold, like a stranger. Although my sister usually has the same attitude and treats her almost the same, I can''t see that I like or hate it. That''s what happened again Song Miaoyun''s selfishness certainly wants his sister to accept Qin Ruiqi, so he agrees with both hands and feet for this mountain climbing camping, hoping to ease the relationship through this time. The three had different thoughts, but they sat in the same car. The car is BMW, spray perfume, Qin Rui Kai Kai, after seeing the dye white, very gently nodded to the forensic doctor. Dye Bai nodded politely, opened the door and sat in the rear seat. Song Miaoyun originally wanted to sit with ranbai, but his sister Wen gave her a cold look. Her clear ink eyes were like ice and snow, and her white jaw was slightly raised: "go ahead." The girl blinked and gave a good cry. Although the two sisters are no more than a few years old, song Miaoyun is a little counselled when facing the forensic medicine. He doesn''t know why. Her sister is cold and a. It''s too high and cold. The atmosphere in the car is not stiff. Song Miaoyun can at least be a conciliator. But it was basically Qin Ruiqi and song Miaoyun talking. The forensic doctor closed his eyes and pretended to sleep. Even when he closed his eyes, the aura was almost sharp. BMW drove away slowly and headed for the dream garden, a famous tourist destination nearby. Qin Ruiqi''s driving speed is not fast or slow. The scenery outside the window keeps retreating until it disappears. Song Miaoyun was excited for a long time, but he didn''t know why he was getting sleepier and sleepier. He snorted and didn''t speak again. The car was quiet for a while, and the perfume was strong and smelly. Qin Ruiqi drove the car, his slender fingers clenched the steering wheel, and his strength increased continuously. Even his fingerbones were a little white. He could see the figure of the rear seat through the car mirror, which made him bite his teeth. The ruthlessness in his eyes at that moment was hard to hide, and he forced him down. Song Bai Qin Ruiqi has been waiting for this opportunity for a long time. He wants to start with the forensic medicine alone, but he can''t find any opportunity. He can only achieve his goal indirectly through song Miaoyun. He actually... Doesn''t want to take advantage of song Miaoyun''s. But there is no way. Song Miaoyun is song Bai''s sister. Song Bai believes that song Miaoyun can only start through this aspect. Qin Ruiqi tightly pursed his lips and pressed the messy thoughts at the bottom of his heart. The back of his hand burst with green tendons because of force. His eyes stared at the eyebrows reflected in the car mirror. For a long time, he took a deep breath, and his heart beat violently because of what was going to happen next. I don''t know how long it took, Qin Ruiqi suddenly stopped the car. He touched song Miaoyun and whispered, "I suddenly forgot I didn''t bring something. Let''s go down and buy something." Song Miaoyun said vaguely in a soft voice, "Ruiqi, I''m sleepy. Go down and buy it yourself." Qin Ruiqi would certainly listen to all these small things, but he didn''t know why. This time, he simply refused. "No." Qin Ruiqi refused song Miaoyun''s words without thinking. Song Miaoyun was stunned and a little at a loss. Qin Ruiqi seemed to realize that his attitude was too tough. After a pause, he eased his language and said, "I don''t know some things. I still need your guidance." He spoiled and rubbed the girl''s head, glanced at the sleeping forensic without leaving a trace, "come on, your sister is asleep, don''t wake people up." Song Miaoyun said well, her head is still a little confused. She felt much better after pushing open the door and blowing a cold wind, and then walked to the supermarket not far away. Seeing this, Qin Ruiqi breathed a sigh of relief and was getting ready to get off. His hand had just put on the door and had not been pushed away, but suddenly he heard a voice behind him, which taught people to wake up. "Where does Qin always want to go?" Chapter 3384 The man''s action stopped in an instant. He turned and looked at the rear seat. He should have fallen asleep, but the forensic doctor didn''t know when to wake up. The peach blossom eyes were clear and clear, and there was a cold lingering. ... how could this happen! How could song Bai still be awake? No matter how unbelievable Qin Ruiqi was, he still kept a fixed look on his face. He smiled and said, "I forgot something and planned to buy it with Miaoyun." Ran Bai said, "what is it?" "... it''s not important. Some small things." Qin Ruiqi said, "sister, you have a rest first. I''ll be back soon." After that, Qin Ruiqi will get off immediately. However, his shoulder was suddenly pressed and held, and his strength was so cold that he couldn''t move for a moment, stiff in place. "What''s the hurry?" the forensic doctor bent one knee and leaned forward. One hand seemed to press Qin Ruiqi''s shoulder carelessly. Qin Ruiqi licked his lips and sweated his palms, but his face was very firm: "sister, are you still busy?" "Yes." ranbai stares at him with a cold look: "she''s not here. She wants to talk to you." Who the fuck wants to talk to you at this time?! "Let''s talk about something later." Qin Ruiqi bit his teeth and looked at his watch without leaving a trace. The sweat from his palm was sticky. "Why, President Qin doesn''t even want to give me this time?" ran Bai took it easy: "I have to doubt President Qin''s sincerity for my sister." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ranbai never let go of his shoulder. Obviously, he doesn''t make much effort, but Qin Ruiqi can''t get rid of the evil door. Qin Ruiqi knows what song Bai wants to say without guessing. Looking at this posture, he must be worried about song Miaoyun, so he wants to talk to him in Song Miaoyun''s absence. Qin Ruiqi wouldn''t care if he put this matter at other times, but it''s now! Is it a coincidence, or is song Bai aware of something? Qin Ruiqi was suspicious and a little uneasy. Somehow, he suddenly raised a bad hunch. He could see the look of the forensic doctor through the car mirror, as usual. It doesn''t seem to know. What''s more, he handled everything. Song Bai had no reason to know. Even if he knew, he couldn''t be so calm to talk to him and wanted to get out of the car for a long time. Qin Ruiqi thought so and sighed a little relieved, but when he thought of the current time, he said again, "sorry, sister, I really have something to do, and Miaoyun is still waiting for me outside. Let''s talk later." "How old is she? She needs company." ran Bai is calm. "Don''t worry, speak slowly." Qin Ruiqi was a little stiff and bowed his head. He was a little calm at the beginning. Ranbai noticed that this was the second time Qin Ruiqi looked at the time. "Sister, I''m really busy!" Qin Ruiqi didn''t want to continue to consume. He wanted to break away from the forensic clamp, but who knew he couldn''t break away. Dyed white pressed more dead. She calmly looked at Qin Ruiqi''s God Qing and gently opened her thin lips: "what''s the hurry of Qin?" Qin Ruiqi is sure now, Song Bai absolutely didn''t know about it! Otherwise, you can''t still press him to talk now. You''re gonna get blown up if you talk about it! The pointer on the watch went quietly, making an imperceptible ticking sound, which was clearly audible in the car for a time. Qin Ruiqi silently dripped a cold sweat on his forehead and endured anxiety. In fact, the beating strength of his heart can almost jump out of his chest: "can we go out and talk?" He never thought that such a situation would happen in the foolproof plan. Song Bai didn''t fall asleep and forcibly prevented him from going out. One more minute One minute explosion. Qin Ruiqi wanted to kill song Bai, but he never wanted to kill himself! Ranbai looked at him quietly for two seconds, and then calmly took back his hand. At the moment when ran Bai let go, the shadow of death was so close that Qin Ruiqi, regardless of any plan and demeanor, staggered to open the door and rushed out directly. The medical examiner took a look and drove away. On the other side, song Miaoyun was already in the aisle. She found that Qin Ruiqi had never followed her. She was a little dizzy. She didn''t bother to go back. She kept waiting, but she didn''t expect Qin Ruiqi to come yet. I was about to go back and look for it, but I saw them coming out of the car and walking down the aisle. There seems to be something wrong with Qin Ruiqi''s expression. Song Miaoyun wondered, "sister, you''re awake. Why did you get off the bus?" "The car is boring." the forensic medicine passed and stood by the street lamp, with a straight body and a windy dress. Song Miaoyun was silent. sure. It''s nice, sister. She turned to look at Qin Ruiqi and opened her mouth. She just wanted to say something, but before she said a word, she got stuck in her throat and couldn''t make a sound. Her pupils were extremely tight and distracted at that moment, and her panic reflected the shocking moment! A loud bang! The last second, BMW stopped in the aisle. It was bathed in the sun, but the next second, it exploded without warning. The fire swept quickly, and the sound almost ran through the eardrum, and the screams all around were heard! Song Miaoyun stared at the scene and couldn''t respond at all. His brain was blank and lost his voice. After hearing the explosion, Qin Ruiqi stiffened for a moment and clenched his fist on his side. Originally Song Bai should be in the car. He clenched his teeth and made a mistake. Because of that sudden and frightening explosion, BMW quickly burned and burst, but fortunately there were no casualties. But the scene was still chaotic. The medical examiner stood quietly in front of the long street. The dark and deep pupils reflected the explosion without waves and waves. Onlookers at the scene, some screamed, some talked, some took videos, and some called the police. Song Miaoyun only felt his head buzzing and couldn''t turn around because of extreme fear. If they don''t go out Was that when the car exploded, they were still in the car. In that case, what will they end up with? As long as you think about it, song Miaoyun feels cold and can''t make any sound. Even just now, she forgets what she wants to say. Qin Ruiqi looked at the pale girl and his heart softened. He sighed, sincerely held the person in his arms and gently comforted her. It is rare real patience. This accident made all three go to the police station. As the parties, they need to cooperate in taking statements. After seeing the familiar figure, Xu Zelin twitched at the corners of his mouth. Their forensic team... Really has a good relationship with the police station. But this time, Xu Zelin was really relieved when he didn''t see the young man who was always wearing a light white windbreaker. The three cooperated to take statements. Mainly Qin Ruiqi, because the car is his. Chapter 3385 Qin Ruiqi''s face did not change, his face was not red, his heart did not jump, calm and indifferent. Push everything clean, just say you don''t know anything. Xu Zelin looked at Qin Ruiqi suspiciously. Because of the previous things, he didn''t like Qin Ruiqi. He couldn''t understand why song Miaoyun fell in love with Qin Ruiqi and had to be together. "Forensic doctor song, you''re not very stable recently. You''d better go out less." Xu Zelin touched his chin and always encountered danger one after another. Xu Zelin felt something wrong in his heart. Ran Bai made a noise and said nothing. Over there, Qin Ruiqi is still comforting song Miaoyun. The couple is not tired of being together. Xu Zelin also looked, tut said: "what do you think? It''s not pleasing to the eye... I think you''d better be careful, President Qin." It feels strange. I can''t tell. And the explosion happened strangely He had to make a thorough investigation. "Thank you." just experienced the danger of life and death, the forensic looks unchanged from beginning to end. It''s very expensive. Xu Zelin scratched his head. It is worthy of being the chief medical examiner of their team. This self-restraint temperament can''t be learned by others. I don''t know what kind of people can be worthy of their forensic medicine. It must be the best. I don''t know why, Xu Zelin suddenly flashed the lazy smile of the young store manager in his mind. Team Xu''s face stiffened and couldn''t laugh. Now shoot the figure directly out of your mind. The store manager is still a university professor. That''s definitely not good. It''s not easy to provoke me. Although I laugh politely, I just can''t suppress the arrogant strength. It''s very evil. We must not let such people lead their team to ruin! Thinking so, Xu Zelin felt that he had to dye white eye medicine and be a little defensive against some people with ulterior motives. He said earnestly and sincerely: "forensic doctor song, there are thousands of scum men in the world, especially this year." Dyed white: " "I think the dessert store manager looks like a disaster! It''s a little slag." Xu Zelin said very seriously. After thinking about it, he changed his mouth, "it''s a disaster, a little slag." "I think you''d better stay away from such people." Xu Zelin felt like a hard-working old father, afraid that his daughter would be abducted and run away. "Although he looks good, it also has disadvantages. How many bees and butterflies attract! I think many little girls in a major are staring at him. It''s not good or bad." ¡°¡­¡­¡± In fact, the forensic medicine, who has always been strict and abstinent in the police station, did not stay away from the dessert store manager of Lanyan''s disaster. They also wore handcuffs and anklets and were locked in the basement of their home. The forensics didn''t move. After cooperating with the interrogation, the three men left the police station. After such a big thing happened, song Miaoyun still hasn''t slowed down. Wei qubaba holds Qin Ruiqi and sucks his nose from time to time. Qin Ruiqi patted song Miaoyun on the back, glanced at ran Bai in the dark, and said in a warm voice, "we have nothing to do... We''d better go out and relax than stay at home. It''s said that Songshan has a good scenery and is famous far and near." Song Miaoyun always listened to Qin Ruiqi''s words. In addition, he wanted to go, so he nodded. The medical examiner had no opinion and nodded back. This time, The three are taking a taxi. Song Miaoyun was just frightened and fell asleep in Qin Ruiqi''s arms. Qin Ruiqi was in a bad mood because of the failure of the plan. He was confused and thought about the next plan. The Song family killed his father, and now his uncle is also killed by song Bai. Although song Bai is young, he is unfathomable. He will certainly not let go of what happened before. Whatever the purpose. Only the death of song Bai is the best result for Qin Ruiqi. Then He can also be really at ease with song Miaoyun. Thinking of this, Qin Ruiqi''s heart softened. Looking at the sleeping face of the girl in his arms, he couldn''t help but hook his lips. Although Qin Ruiqi never thought he would like someone in the plan, this girl is so cute, naive and confused that she has no intention. She is really fascinating. Qin Ruiqi has never seen a girl so clean as a piece of white paper. He likes him wholeheartedly, relies on him and trusts him. In that case, he doesn''t mind being with song Miaoyun after everything is over. Song Miaoyun, who has fallen asleep, doesn''t know what people around him think, let alone What desperate things she will face next. Songshan, The taxi stopped at the foot of the mountain. The three got off the bus. Qin Ruiqi carried what he needed for camping. Many tourists and pedestrians came to Songshan. There were hawkers everywhere, which was very angry. After taking a look, Qin Ruiqi clenched the bag in his hand. Mountain climbing is quite suitable for couples. At least Qin Ruiqi and song Miaoyun are tired of being together since they got off the bus. The forensics didn''t bother to pay attention to them. Walking in front alone, she was tall and cold. She wore white headphones and played pure music. The headphone cable hung down against her clavicle, cold and delicate, and the side face lines were clean and cold. "Sister!" now it''s halfway up the mountain. They plan to go to the top of the mountain. Because of Qin Ruiqi''s comfort and the picturesque scenery around, they are full of vitality everywhere. Song Miaoyun''s mood gradually becomes relaxed. She herself is a careless girl. She soon gave up what just happened and ran to ranbai and shouted. Dyed white still wore headphones and didn''t take them off. She just looked down lightly, "I can hear you." Song Miaoyun stuck out his tongue, smiled and said, "sister, you didn''t find many boys looking at you." "So?" the medical examiner walked straight forward, his legs long and straight, cold and light. "I think they must have been pushed back by your cold." song Miaoyun whispered and talked about the topic that girls like to talk about: "sister, don''t you really think about it?" "You can''t be so clean." song Miaoyun said, "I think it''s good to fall in love." "You talk to Qin Ruiqi." the forensic doctor didn''t have any expression. Song Miaoyun snorted softly. The three reached the top of the mountain slowly. There are not many people on the mountain. They are together in twos and threes. Qin Ruiqi''s eyes were a little darker. He didn''t know what he was thinking. They had planned to have a picnic and camp on the mountain. Although some unpleasant episodes occurred on the road, it still didn''t affect them. Song Miaoyun put fruit on the table with great interest, and Qin Ruiqi helped. Ranbai stood there on her side. Her eyes were black and white. She was a little cold, but suddenly heard a young, soft and waxy voice. "Hello, beautiful sister." She lowered her eyes. Moyo''s six or seven year old boy stood in front of her, dressed in a neat and clean white suit, looked very rigorous, red lips and white teeth like a jade doll, and looked at her seriously. "Sister, you are so beautiful." the little boy said seriously, "can you add a wechat?" Chapter 3386 "Poof -" song Miaoyun was watching the scene and couldn''t help laughing. It''s the first time she''s seen such a young boy accosting people for wechat! "Ha ha ha!" song Miaoyun couldn''t laugh. "What are you laughing at?" the little boy frowned at the sound. His voice was soft and waxy, like a glutinous rice ball: "I''m serious." He sincerely raised his mobile phone with white and tender hands. It is a very famous brand. The price is very expensive. His tone is very serious, but it seems to be coquettish: "how about a wechat for your beautiful sister." ¡°¡­¡­¡± No. "JINGNUO." At this time, a low magnetic voice sounded from far to near. The sound quality was very good, but the tone was a little light and a little impatient. The little boy shrunk his neck when he heard the sound. The slender and straight figure came over, very tall, very abstinent, and looked a little gentle. The dark eyes looked like a winter night, and there was some ruffian Qi between the eyes and the tail. The apple in Song Miaoyun''s hand crashed to the ground, leaving only a voice in his heart. How handsome! Still... So familiar! The little boy named JINGNUO stepped back a little, was a little soft, and whispered, "brother..." Wen Heng came over and saw such a scene with his dark and beautiful eyes. He nodded politely. He was noble and looked a little cold when he was lazy. His voice was low and magnetic. He narrowed his eyes impatiently. The tail tone was light and picked with a little danger: "I''ll run around without looking at you later, huh?" Junjie is the one who knows the current affairs. JINGNUO is very discerning and admits his mistakes. He has a model: "brother, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t run around." "Mobile phone." Wen Heng hissed low and stretched out his hand. His fingerbones were slender and cold. The little boy swallowed his saliva and gave his cell phone back to Wen Heng. Wen Heng took it over, tapped his fingertips and took the mobile phone at will. His eyes were calm and white. His eyes were dark as if they were splashed with ink. His voice was low: "sorry, the child is not sensible. Excuse me." "I''m not a child!" Jing Nuo puffed up his white and tender cheeks and protested. Wen Heng narrowed his eyes and glanced at him lightly. His eyes were dark and not cold. "..." JINGNUO was as quiet as a chicken for a moment. After listening to it for several seconds, he whispered: "why don''t you understand..." My sister looks good and wants wechat. Whimper, whimper. The forensic doctor was calm: "it''s all right." Wen Heng nodded, and then hung down his long eyelashes lazily. The radian of the eyelashes was fine and attractive. The dark eyes reflected the shadow of the little boy, which was dangerous for no reason. JINGNUO stepped back vigilantly. The next second, His back collar was easily pulled up. His hand was slender and clear, and his Obsidian Cufflinks were more white against his skin color. The little boy''s short legs hung in the air and was forced to be grabbed by his collar. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± "Let''s go." Wen Heng calmly carried people, like carrying a chick, turned and left, with his side face against the light, handsome and ruffian. "Brother!" the little boy was angry and became a puffer fish. His mind exploded: "let go of me. I don''t want face!" Wen Heng heard the boy''s words and thought for a moment. His tone was a little sarcastic and asked, "do you still have face?" "Wen Heng!" Jing Nuo was heartbroken and shouted angrily. His short legs were hanging in the air, but it didn''t help. "No big or small." Wen Heng hissed lazily. He walked slowly and easily with one hand. It was effortless. He whispered politely and carelessly: "what do you call me?" Mo Yue was quiet for two seconds. The little boy choked out a sentence: "... Brother Wen Heng." Wen Heng smiled: "good." "..." good wool!!! It is dusk, tall figure against the light, especially handsome. Song Miaoyun held his face in his hands. She remembered who he was. He was the one who saved her before. However, the gentleman named Wen Heng didn''t know whether he didn''t take it seriously. He had forgotten or didn''t talk too much. He didn''t mention a word. It soon darkened. It is said that there will be a meteor shower tonight. The top of Songshan Mountain itself is a very suitable place to watch the meteor shower. They are going to camp in this place. Two tents were prepared. Qin Ruiqi and song Miaoyun live together and dye white alone. Song Miaoyun can''t set up a tent. She can only see Qin Rui start her work. She squats there and says softly, "Ruiqi, help you after finishing..." sister straightens it. Before he finished, song Miaoyun looked back and stared at the forensic quickly and neatly handling the tent. It was easy and didn''t take much time. She looked and fell into silence. Um. She deserves to be her sister. Just great. Song Miaoyun was very satisfied with this camping trip. Especially when he saw the meteor shower, he was excited and asked Qin Ruiqi to take pictures of her. After some tossing, it''s already after zero. Song Miaoyun felt sleepy later, climbed back to the tent to sleep, and said to ranbai, "good night, sister." "Good night," ran Bai said quietly. Qin Rui opened his lips with a smile. When he lowered his head, his eyelashes covered his heavy eyes. Late at night. Everything is silent. Occasionally, the night wind blows, and the branches and leaves of the trees shake and make a small sound. During the day, he was still excited, but he really calmed down. Song Miaoyun didn''t sleep well and had a nightmare. I dreamed of the explosion during the day. They were still in the car The girl turned pale and suddenly woke up. She sat up and subconsciously looked aside, but Qin Ruiqi didn''t appear. Song Miaoyun stretched out his hand and touched it. It was still warm. It should be that he had just gone out. What does Ruiqi do in the evening? Song Miaoyun''s heart pounded before she slowed down. She bit her teeth, put on a coat and went out. At night, Songshan Mountain was completely silent. The ink in the distance was as heavy as overturned ink. The cold wind suddenly rose and ghosts whirled. Song Miaoyun couldn''t help trembling, grabbed his coat, looked around but didn''t see Qin Ruiqi. He was a little confused and walked away. Just when she was a little afraid and knocked the retreat drum at the bottom of her heart to go back the same way, she suddenly heard a vague voice, very low, but familiar. It should be Qin Ruiqi. Who did Qin Ruiqi come out to talk to so late? Song Miaoyun wandered through the doubt, subconsciously followed the direction of the sound source, and saw two figures standing in the night not far away. One of them, song Miaoyun, is very familiar with Qin Ruiqi. Who is the other person? Look, he''s tall and thin. He should be a man. Song Miaoyun hesitated. Instead of walking directly, he stood behind a big tree and could just hear the dialogue between them. At first, song Miaoyun was still in a fog, but later, after hearing it clearly, every word was like a bolt from the blue, which made song Miaoyun stand rigidly in place. He just felt that his blood seemed to have solidified. Chapter 3387 "Are you ready?" The night breeze was slightly cold, and Qin Ruiqi stood there. His expression was no longer gentle in the day, but seemed a little gloomy in the darkness. The man standing in front of him nodded, "don''t worry, brothers are on the road and have good skills. It''s not difficult to deal with a woman." "Song Bai is not very simple." Qin Ruiqi was worried when he thought of song Bai''s capture of Qin luoxiang and what happened in the car today. "She has good skills. Be careful." "OK, let''s pay attention." the man said, disapproving. But can a woman turn the sky? Not to mention their brothers, they still have knives in their hands. "Deal with it cleanly. Don''t leave any evidence." Qin Ruiqi bit his teeth and whispered. In his black eyes, there was almost an overflow of indifference and hatred. "I want her not to come back alive." Song Miaoyun couldn''t hear what they said next. She just felt the buzzing in her ears and the vague noise made her head ache. A sentence repeats endlessly in my mind. "I don''t want her to come back alive." what do you mean? What do you mean you can''t come back alive? What do you mean, clean it up? What is dealing with a woman? Song Miaoyun couldn''t believe what she had heard. She would rather believe that she had heard something, or that it was just a nightmare, that she hadn''t sobered up, or that it was just Qin Ruiqi joking with her! Song Miaoyun couldn''t believe it. She stared at the figure. The familiar, warm and powerful appearance in the past became very strange at this moment. She felt so cold that she was trembling all over her body, even her teeth were trembling and couldn''t make any sound. It''s like being pulled, grabbed his ankle and dragged into the abyss at that moment. Song Miaoyun subconsciously stepped back. But accidentally stepped on a dead tree root. For a time, a clear and obvious sound was made in the quiet night. At the moment of sound, Song Miaoyun subconsciously felt bad. And Qin Ruiqi suddenly looked in her direction. The tall and thin man didn''t look very good. He shouted, "who is where!" Song Miaoyun ran away without thinking about it, but her body didn''t listen to her orders, trembled badly, and her legs were soft. She stumbled and fell on the ground without running a few steps. Her knee rubbed against the skin and bled. She couldn''t help humming and overflowing her crying cavity. When Qin Ruiqi saw the familiar clothes, he had a bad feeling in his heart. At the moment, he caught up with the girl who fell to the ground, and the strings in his head exploded with a bang. Song Miaoyun Why is she here! Anyone can, why song Miaoyun!! Qin Ruiqi''s body was stiff in place, his legs were heavy as if filled with lead, and he didn''t move. "Ruiqi..." song Miaoyun fell to the ground in a panic. She wiped the tears on her face, looked up at the man in front of her, cried and asked, "this is fake, isn''t it? Why are you kidding me?" In the night, No one can see whose face. The pain in the girl''s eyes, the struggle in the man''s eyes. No one knows. The tall and thin man quickly caught up. After seeing song Miaoyun, he frowned and looked at Qin Ruiqi: "what should I do, kill him?" It''s a disaster to let this woman go back now. When you really hear that. Song Miaoyun finally understood. All this is true. It''s not a nightmare, it''s not an illusion, it''s not a joke. Qin Ruiqi... Is going to kill her sister. "Shut up!" Qin Ruiqi almost suppressed all his emotions and roared out a sentence. He gritted his teeth: "I''ll solve this thing myself... You don''t have to care." Tall and thin men are dissatisfied. Qin Ruiqi leaned over and picked up the girl. His face disappeared in the dark. He only heard his hoarse voice: "the plan remains the same." After that, Qin Ruiqi directly hugged people and left. "Qin Ruiqi!" song Miaoyun''s voice was sharp, "you lied to me!" Qin Ruiqi closed his eyes and gave a gentle hum. Song Miaoyun cried, beat him, scolded him, and sobbed, "why did you do this, why..." "Then why did the Song family do this and why did song Bai force me." Qin Ruiqi lost his mind and muttered to himself. "You''re crazy!!" song Miaoyun felt unbelievable. Tears covered her eyes: "what are you going to do!" "Miaoyun." Qin Ruiqi pressed the pain from the bottom of his heart. He gently Judo: "you don''t see all this today. Nothing happened. When you go back to sleep, everything will be fine." Song Miaoyun looked at him in shock. She couldn''t help shaking, like falling into an ice cave. Her teeth trembled and touched together: "you let me turn a blind eye?" "That''s my sister!" song Miaoyun beat him like crazy, trying to break away from the man''s arms, but Qin Ruiqi held him tightly. She worked in vain. Finally, she had to bite Qin Ruiqi heavily on his shoulder and sob: "Qin Ruiqi, that''s my sister, my own sister!!" "You''re crazy, let me go!" song Miaoyun''s voice is hoarse and sharp. "I want to tell my sister..." Qin Ruiqi closed his eyes, took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "I said, today is a dream! What are you doing?" Song Miaoyun stared at him. She looked at the man''s handsome eyebrows and dark eyes and felt cold all over. It seems that she really knew this man today. After speaking, Qin Ruiqi also regretted. He coaxed her with a patient warm voice, "Miaoyun, you just need to remember that I really love you." Song Miaoyun''s lips trembled slightly and said bitterly, "is this love..." "Miaoyun, this is a dispute between the Qin and Song dynasties. You don''t need to know so much." Qin Ruiqi gently rubbed her head. The hatred in her eyes didn''t let song Miaoyun see, "your sister and I... Can only live one." Now, He has no room to stop. "Miaoyun, think about it." This is the last sentence song Miaoyun heard before he was unconscious. Qin Ruiqi knocked people unconscious and took them back to the tent. He looked at the girl''s face and felt some kind of heart piercing pain. He has no way back now. Song Bai will not give up, nor will he. It was unexpected for Qin Ruiqi to be smashed by song Miaoyun. He was reluctant to attack song Miaoyun, but he was afraid that song Miaoyun would really report, so he had to knock people out first. When it''s over Qin Ruiqi sighed. Kissed the girl on the forehead. The next morning, It''s best to watch the sunrise on the mountain. They think so when they come camping. Dyed white biological clock is very accurate. He woke up early and walked out of the tent. "Sister." after seeing the woman, Qin Ruiqi narrowed his eyes, smiled more gently and said hello. Chapter 3388 Ranbai nodded slightly and asked coldly, "where is she?" "Miaoyun doesn''t remember. He slept too late yesterday and hasn''t woken up yet." Qin Ruiqi replied with an unchanged face. in fact, Song Miaoyun is now unconscious in the tent. Ranbai listened to his answer and said nothing. Song Miaoyun has been watching the sunrise since yesterday. It''s rare to see it. It''s impossible to sleep all the time. The red sun crossed the horizon, rose slowly, and the light golden soft light sprinkled on the world. "The scenery is so beautiful." Qin Ruiqi lifted his lips. "I saw a very good perspective yesterday, which is very suitable for taking pictures. Miaoyun hasn''t woke up yet. Why don''t I take some pictures for you first?" "Will president Qin still take photos?" "A little." Dyed white did not refuse. "Sister, come with me." Qin Ruiqi walked forward with his back to ranbai. He couldn''t see his face. His back was tall and strong. Qin Ruiqi said that the place is really a good photography spot. There are no people around. It''s very quiet. Suddenly, Qin Ruiqi touched his pocket and his face changed: "I forgot something." He looked at ranbai: "sister, wait a minute. I''ll go back and get something and come back soon." After that, Qin Ruiqi turned and left directly. No one saw his sneer. There was no one around, desolate and quiet. Only the medical examiner was standing there, only a few steps from the edge of the mountain. The Pine Mountain is very high. Once it falls, it will be broken to pieces. The wind roared. At that moment -! There was a shadow on the ground, and both hands appeared behind the forensic medicine. They wanted to push people directly off the cliff. The killer was determined! The forensics turned around, his side face was cold, and he directly clasped the man''s wrist. The man couldn''t dodge and gave a scream. Several tall men came out of the surrounding jungle, holding bright knives in their hands. The silver light was dazzling in the sun and kept getting close to dyeing white. A tall and thin man, the first of them, hated frowning and disdained to look at the man who was kicked aside by dye white and said sarcastically, "waste!" The medical examiner stood alone by the mountain, his clothes fluttering and the wind blowing. The rising sun shines on everything. Her figure was outlined, but it was not half warm. Dyed white eyes, dark and calm. Seriously. This is Qin Ruiqi''s means. She was disappointed. The atmosphere gradually solidified, approaching the point of silence at a certain moment. But it was suddenly broken by the sound of "pa -". The kite from nowhere landed directly on the tree. And in the distance, A little boy ran after the kite. And then hit this scene directly. The atmosphere was quiet and strange. JINGNUO ran here, panting. As soon as he looked up, he stiffened and saw the picture of killing planes on the top of the mountain. The tall and thin man frowned. He just felt unlucky these days. He was easy to be hit by people when doing anything. I''m just a child. You can''t stay. "It''s solved directly." the tall and thin man said without thinking, "throw it under the valley with the forensic medicine at that time." JINGNUO stood where he was, turned his big black grape eyes and looked at the figure over there. It turned out to be sister beauty! The little boy''s eyes lit up and stopped quickly. He stepped back timidly. His bright red lips opened gently. He said innocently, "are you playing games?" JINGNUO is calm on the surface, and his heart has begun to rage. Brother, brother ah ah ah ah ah!!! Jianghu emergency, come quickly! If you don''t come back, you will completely lose your little cute QAQ After hearing this, the tall and thin man raised a cruel smile on his face, "yes, he''s playing games." The next second, He was suddenly kicked from the back and staggered. The medical examiner started impatiently. The scalpel was superb in her hand. JINGNUO was stunned. The beautiful sister is not only good-looking, but also has such a high force value. When Wen Heng came over, his deep and beautiful eyes directly hit the top of the mountain. He pointed slightly and narrowed his eyes. His expression did not change, but he seemed a little cold for no reason, an invisible danger. "Brother!" after seeing Wen Heng coming over, Jing Nuo ran over with a sneaky look in his eyes, directly hugged the young man''s long legs and said pitifully, "these bad guys bully me and my beautiful sister!" Wen Heng was silent for a moment. He looked at the picture of unilateral abuse, "are you sure?" The little boy nodded hard. Wen Heng tutted lazily. He pulled JINGNUO''s collar and threw the man away from his legs. His voice was good but weak: "turn around." JINGNUO gave a good voice, listened to Wen Heng''s words, turned around and turned his back to the bloody picture. Wen Heng continued to say slowly, "cover your ears." JINGNUO blinked and did it. Someone on that side has found Wen Heng and rushed up directly for the purpose of doing nothing. The young man''s face was delicate and cold. He hooked up his thin lips, deep and dangerous. He pulled off his tie. The radian of his Adam''s apple was sexy and leisurely. "It''s not like this to die." The man who rushed up was stunned for the next second. The next second, he was severely thrown over his shoulder. But in a few minutes, There was silence at the top of the mountain, Only the sound of the wind. Only three people can stand at the scene. JINGNUO asked, "brother, can I see it?" "What are you looking at?" Wen Heng raised his white chin lazily without lifting his eyes. "Go back." "... but my kite," JINGNUO said weakly at last. Wen Heng''s beautiful face is on his side. The arc at the end of his eyes is beautiful but intolerable. He takes a look at the kite on the tree and takes it off very neatly and throws it directly to JINGNUO. "Thank you, brother." JINGNUO thanked him softly. He kept his back to that scene. As you can guess, Wen Heng was not in a good mood. He didn''t dare to say a word more. He walked away with his short legs. The young man stood in the same place, facing the forensic medicine at a distance, after a little silence. He smiled. His eyes were narrow and sharp, his pupils were very dark, and his color was like ink and beautiful, he said politely. "Forensic song, be careful." After all, Turn around and leave. An accident does not affect the development of things directly. The forensics was in a faint mood and bent over to look at the tall and thin man. "Say it yourself?" The man was pale and didn''t speak. Next second. The medical examiner didn''t say anything. The scalpel in his hand turned around and suddenly stabbed the back of the tall and thin man''s hand! Without warning. I didn''t even blink. "Ah!" the back of his hand was pierced, and the tall and thin man''s face was distorted with pain, "I said!!" On the other side, Qin Ruiqi left the scene and never came back. I''m going to wait for the news of the tall and thin man. He pressed his thin lips. The bottom of my heart thought that even song Bai could not escape in the face of several outlaws. But somehow, he had a bad hunch. Chapter 3389 I always feel like I''ve ignored something. Qin Ruiqi was uneasy. He saw dyed white come back. moment All thoughts in Qin Ruiqi''s mind exploded, a completely unbelievable blank. Song Bai How can you come back?! Ran Bai said calmly, "don''t you want to take photos? Why hasn''t president Qin come all the time?" Qin Ruiqi''s thoughts have been completely confused. He doesn''t know what the situation is now. What happened to the tall and thin man. Why does song Bai look like he doesn''t know anything. He calmed down for a few seconds, forced himself to calm down, and reluctantly smiled: "... Sorry, I may have to leave first if I encounter something temporarily." "I think President Qin seems surprised." "Yes? No." Qin Ruiqi smiled reluctantly. He was a little uneasy and found a chance to go to the place just now. It was desolate. Empty. Qin Ruiqi''s face tightened and his expression sank. After camping, Qin Ruiqi took song Miaoyun and said that the company had something to do and separated from ranbai. weekend. The police station doesn''t work. After ranbai came down from Songshan, he went straight back to the villa. Her bedroom, like myself, is cold and black-and-white. After the room was quiet for a while, she went out of the room, poured a glass of water and took a sip. She could vaguely hear the sound in the basement. The cold crisp sound of the chain shaking is like broken thin glass. ... what''s this guy doing? The medical examiner put down his glass in silence and turned to the basement. As always, there was no light in the basement. It was completely dark. I don''t know whether Wei Ran has this habit or for other reasons. When ranbai takes out the key to open the door, he can only vaguely see the slender outline of lazily sitting on the bed, shaking his ankles slightly, making a chain sound. She narrowed her eyes and didn''t turn on the light, so she went straight over and stood condescending in front of Wei Ran, "Sir, what are you doing?" "The coroner locked me up here. I have nothing to do." the murderer smiled with thin lips and looked at her calmly. His exquisite and superior facial features disappeared in the dark. He didn''t really see it, but he was still very recognizable. "I can only entertain myself." "By the way, I look forward to hearing the voice and remembering that my brother is here." The forensic sniffed, "have a good time, sir." "How can a person be happy?" Wei Ran said lazily, "two people are not happy?" "Can the gold Lord spare some time to sit with his brother in his busy schedule?" he smiled. Ranbai is silent and turns around after two seconds. The murderer muttered in a low voice: "how heartless..." He seemed to sigh, the tone was like a bubble, and then stretched out his hand, grabbed the man''s wrist, and carried the man who had originally left to his arms. The forensic was pulled around, narrowed his eyes a little, and simply pressed down directly. The young man was forced to fall back and lay lazily on the bed. Dyed white pressed on him and pressed Wei Ran''s wrist. Wei Ran was a little surprised. He raised his eyebrows. He seemed surprised and happy. He just lay like no bones. His breath was lazy and hooked. He was like a bewitching devil. "What does the gold Lord want to do, huh?" "Sir, don''t you want me to sit with you?" dyed white one hand supported the young man''s side, and the other hand pressed his cold white and thin wrist on the bed. In the dark, the white sheet was lined with his black silk shirt, and the two buttons were loosened. The two colors showed the visual effect of abstinence and confusion. Wei Ran chuckled, and the voice line was lazy: "my brother didn''t say it was this posture." "No?" ran Bai looked at him with his eyes. His eyes were beautiful and cold, like Gu Jing without waves. "If the gold Lord likes... My brother can also be satisfied." He is delicate and beautiful. Every stroke looks like a God. His eyelashes are too long and his lips are red. It''s not too much to say a word of disaster, especially now. Ranbai stared at him for two seconds and suddenly released her hand coldly. "Let the gold Lord do whatever he wants, and the gold Lord can still sit still?" Wei Ran smiled with a ruffian spirit, and there was a kind of affectionate romance between his eyes and his tail. The forensics eyebrows and eyes were cold, and the tone was amazing: "let me go?" Wei Ran was a little stunned. He really didn''t expect that the person who had always been harsh and cold could say such words. He gently licked the bright red lip color at the tip of his tongue, so he didn''t panic when being pressed by the forensic medicine. The silver chain at his ankle shook for a moment, made a sound for a moment, and smiled: "it seems... It''s not bad." He said slowly, "maybe my brother can''t resist... HMM." The forensic doctor''s long eyelashes drooped slightly, opened his lips and bit the young man''s Adam''s apple. The radian was exquisite and sexy, with a kind of fragile confusion. She could detect a slight tremor in the murderer''s pressed wrist. Dyed white pressed the man, and the kiss slipped from the Adam''s apple to the clavicle. She bit several buttons of his black silk shirt, revealing a large cold and hard chest, with cold white skin and sexy lines. "I feel..." she whispered in Wei Ran''s ear, "Sir''s hand is best for holding the sheets." Wei Ran gave a low smile. Not only did he smile, but also he gasped. The snow-white tooth color lined his sweet thin lips. His eyebrows and eyes contained flower colors. His eyes were beautiful and misty, with a faint moisture. The shirt collar was messy and open, and his skin color was also a thin layer of red. The white stained wrist is delicate and thin, the wrist bones are cold and hard, the lines are clean and smooth, and the knuckles of the fingers are clear, like works of art in comics. The color of a diamond ring worn by the tail finger is cold and bright, so it sets off the white sheets, and there is a kind of erotic and secret desire. The curve of his neck line is very beautiful. He gently bites the earlobe of the forensic medicine. His calm and dumb voice adds bewitchment in the dark. There is a confused erotic meaning, lingering from his lips and teeth. He is hazy and low: "if you dare to go up, my brother will show you." The forensic doctor''s face was expressionless. After being quiet for a while, he suddenly pulled his lips and said coldly, "don''t think too much." "What to do, already..." his last two words were whispered in ranbai''s ear. It was so light that only ranbai could hear them in the silent darkness. The sound line was elegant and beautiful, and the breath was slightly hot, lingering with a slight cold fragrance. Dye Bai made a move and pressed Wei Ran''s wrist with the force of his subordinates'' consciousness. "Forget it..." Wei Ran smiled lazily. He stretched out his hand and easily grabbed the forensic''s slender waist. The touch under his fingertips was soft and beautiful. He pressed people on himself. His voice was like a sigh, and it was unreal and lazy: "just hold my brother." Dyed white completely pressed the youth without leaving any distance. She was a little stiff. Her side face was just in the position of Wei Ran''s heart. The black shirt with silk texture was thin and slightly cool. She could just hear his heartbeat. Strange slow sinking, a sound. It''s very slow. It''s a bit like the most beautiful bell in the bell tower temple, making a dark sound. At this moment, Dye Bai suddenly wants to hear that Wei Ran''s heartbeat is completely disordered. It''s almost abnormal. Chapter 3390 About a few seconds later, Wei Ran loosened his hand, put his slender fingertips against his dyed white shoulder and pushed the man out. "OK, brother, go take a bath." he smiled and lost his voice. "I can''t help holding it anymore. Brother''s self-control is not so good." Will want it. Crazy. The forensic doctor took the initiative to loosen the young man''s wrist, got up, sat next to him and looked at him coldly. Not surprisingly, the young man''s wrists were red. He got up lazily and straight, his legs were slender, his black shirt was half open, his buttons were untied, his chest was looming, and the hem of his shirt was pulled out of the belt around his waist. It can be seen that his waist and abdomen lines were strong, thin and beautiful, containing the beauty of power and bewitchment. "Sir, your waist is very thin." the forensic medicine was silent for a moment and said something somehow. Wei Ran suddenly heard such a sentence, walked to the bathroom and looked back at her. Her light brown eyes looked very amber, as if they were brewing wine, intoxicating and unclear. "Brother, can you understand that this is flirting?" he half raised his eyebrows and the radian of his lips was specious. The medical examiner was indifferent: "wash your clothes." When she sat in the chair, she could see the gold wire glasses placed there and play with them in her hands. She could hear the sound of water flowing from the bathroom. She clearly could not see any picture, but listening to the sound alone was enough to make people blush and heartbeat. She stared down at her glasses. I don''t know how long it took, The bathroom door was pushed open. The young man is slender and tall, with a very oppressive height. At the moment, he has just taken a bath. He is only wearing a black silk bathrobe with a loose belt, which outlines the sexy radian of the waist line. The bathrobe is slightly open, the clavicle is looming, and the crystal water droplets are swirling. It makes his skin cold and white, but his lips are red, like crushed rose juice. It is very suitable for kissing. It was a solemn and pure black bathrobe, but he wore it out of his unruly lazy temperament, which was particularly charming. "The gold Lord hurt his brother so hard." he came out of the bathroom and said carelessly: "I took two baths in the morning, but it was cold water." He walked away with long legs and approached dye white. He casually supported one hand on the back of the chair where the forensic doctor was sitting. The diamond ring of his tail finger was taken off. Even if there were no jewelry, his hands were still clearly bony and exciting. The idle banter voice fell down, and the voice line was heavy and dumb, giving people a sexy illusion that their lust has not faded: "the gold Lord has nothing to say." The fresh and clean light fragrance shrouds over, smells good and aggressive. Dyed white without thinking, not cold or light: "I can let you wash again." Wei Ran looked at her with a smile and laughed. He gently lowered his jaw and asked lazily, "have you eaten breakfast?" After Wei Ran asked, ran Bai suddenly realized that she hadn''t eaten yet. As soon as he saw the forensic look, he could guess. He smiled slowly, dragged his cavity very seriously, and said frivolously, "don''t go out to eat. My brother will make it for you." "Haven''t you tasted my brother''s craft yet?" his slender white fingers scraped on the dyed white bridge of his nose naturally and intimately. It was a bit spoiled. The voice line was clear and lazy: "let''s see the forensic adults today." Ran Bai grimaced, "don''t poison me." Wei Ran''s deep and beautiful pupils glanced at her, some funny: "how much you despise your brother?" "Don''t worry, the poison won''t kill you." he said carelessly. The basement has everything, including a separate bathroom and kitchen, which is very convenient. The young man stood there with a long body. He changed his clothes. He was gentle and well dressed. The black shirt was solemn and clean. The hem was tied in his trousers. The belt was tied around his waist, the metal buttons were cold, and the lines of his legs were long and straight. Wearing a pair of gold wire glasses, hanging a silver white thin chain, lining the side face with gentle and beautiful, clean and clear lines, the color of the tail finger diamond ring is cold, and the joints are tall and white. Ranbai stood at the kitchen door, "Sir, standing there thinking about life?" "It is said that to catch a person''s heart, you need to catch her stomach first." Wei Ran is slow and unhurried, which is the elegant temperament of the aristocracy. "Brother, don''t you think about how to show your skills to capture the gold Lord''s stomach." Ranbai pulls her lower lip, speechless. "Gold Lord, don''t look here. Just wait." the murderer smiled low and said politely: "my brother can''t poison. Don''t look at my brother here like a prisoner." "Sir is not a criminal?" the forensic doctor''s business attitude showed a slight sense of order: "it''s his duty to supervise criminals." Wei Ran looked at her with an unidentified meaning, smiled, and said along with ranbai: "it''s troublesome for the forensic adult to supervise his brother well, preferably 24 hours a day." Ranbai leans against the door and lightly looks at Wei Ran cooking. I have to say, it looks pleasant, as elegant as dessert. More than twenty minutes later, Wei Ran''s slender fingers picked up the fine porcelain plate, and his fingertips were three points whiter than the good white porcelain. He walked out of the kitchen calmly, paused when passing the forensic medicine, leaned over and whispered an ambiguous sentence in her ear. The tone was low and bewitched: "kissing criminals is not the duty, and illegal imprisonment is not." After the voice fell, Wei Ran smiled at her and walked to the table. The medical examiner stood where he was, with no expression. Wei Ran puts the prepared breakfast on the table, which is full of fragrance and pleasing to the eyes. He opened the chair to dye white gentlemanly. The medical examiner sat down and looked at the breakfast on the table. Wei Ran is a perfectionist. He pursues perfection in everything. Since he has done it, he is not allowed to have defects. Crime is, dessert is, cooking is. "Try your brother''s craft." Wei Ran sat lazily next to ran Bai, tapped the table with his fingertips, and joked: "see if you can poison our forensic adults." The forensic doctor gave him a cold look and tasted it slowly. The etiquette on the dinner table was engraved in the bone. Dyed white didn''t say anything. What he did was always to her taste. Since dessert is, it''s not bad. Wei Ran looked at dye for free, thin lips light hook, lazy joke: "is my brother a man who can go to the hall and go to the kitchen?" Ranbai drank a mouthful of warm milk, silently looked at the young man''s warm and ruffian appearance, and said something she didn''t believe: "... Mr. virtuous." Wei Ran smiled carelessly: "thank you for your praise." After a breakfast, Wei Ran cleaned up the table. The silver chain falling from the mirror frame set off his elegant and gentle atmosphere. After a little quiet, he suddenly looked at ran Bai, smiled and said, "don''t mind, after all, there will be more special things in the future." He was responding to the last words he had just said to ranbai in the kitchen. Wei Ran half narrowed his light and deep eyes. The color was gentle and bewitching. He seemed to smile rather than smile. He meant something. The words were vague and the voice line was low: "for example, do..." Chapter 3391 The forensics kicked the chair back suddenly. The radian of the lips was cold. I left without saying that I had something else to do. Wei Ran looked at the back of the forensic medicine and couldn''t help bending his eyebrows and eyes happily. The light of the morning fell in those light brown eyes. It was beautiful, unreal and unreal. It was a disease of bloody possession. Zhongda Group. 28th floor. Chief designer''s office. Such a large French window is clean and transparent, with glass texture. The sun shines in from the outside, jumping and mottled on the ground, reflecting time like running water. The girl sat at her desk, drooping her eyes. The long and fine eyelashes fell quietly on her eyelids and cast a faint shadow in her clear pupils. With a pen in her hand, she painted on the design paper with her long and white hands. Both bone joints and lines were beautiful. Bai you looked at the design drawings in front of him and thought quietly. He drew the imagination in his mind on the drawings at will. long time, Bai you put down the pen in her hand. Her hands overlapped and slightly supported a section of white and delicate jaw. The thin and soft lip flap under the bridge of her nose looked radian, looking happy. The sun shines quietly on the design paper, Simple and atmospheric jewelry design is on paper. Bai you thoughtfully ordered some lip petals, and then went to the tea room. The company staff greeted the girl politely after seeing her come out of the office. Bai you nodded slightly. She went to the tea room. Before she opened the door of the tea room, she heard a voice from inside. "I''m bored to death now. What do you think is good about Bai you? Why can she become the chief designer of our company as soon as she comes back from abroad? She has occupied all the design limelight. Now where can we stand in this company?" "Yes, you said she came to this position when she was young. There won''t be anyone behind her..." "I think it''s really possible. Her appearance... Maybe many people like it." "Gee, people now." Bai you was quiet for a moment. She was calm and magnanimous. She was a refined temperament nurtured since childhood, alienated and reserved. In the next second, he pushed open the door of the tea room. The door was suddenly pushed open. The women standing next to the water dispenser subconsciously looked back. As a result, they saw the tall figure and the white and delicate face. In the tea room, in an instant, there was no sound, no one spoke, and the needle could be heard. The young girl stood there graceful and graceful, with the temperament of a young lady. She raised her hand and hooked a wisp of ink hair on her ear. The crystal earrings on her earlobes were clear and precious, with a picturesque side face and ink like eyebrows and eyes. Her eyes were as gentle and alienated as ever. Her beautiful eyes were black and white and had no emotion. Just standing there, people can''t feel any anger, but there is an invisible sense of oppression. Dead silence. Bai you''s voice was as clear as water, calm and generous: "why don''t you say it?" The women standing together turned blue and white, like overturned toner bottles, which was ugly. I didn''t expect to speak ill of others behind my back, and I could be so unlucky that I directly bumped into the party concerned. The woman who took the lead trembled slightly, turned pale and reluctantly showed a smile: "white designer..." "I think what you said was very happy." Bai you was not annoyed at all. He was elegant and arrogant. He was not surprised by honor or disgrace. When asking, the voice line was also soft and clean, such as the spring breeze blowing the willow in March: "am I disturbing you?" "No, no, No." one of them quickly denied it and said, "we don''t mean that." Who is Bai you. Family background, identity, status and ability. No matter which one they carry out, they can''t deserve it, let alone their appearance, talent, character and temperament. These sour and jealous words they dare to say in private. How dare they put them in front of the parties? Hard to say, Just one word, Now they can''t keep this superior job no matter how they ask, and even any famous jewelry company won''t hire them in the future. Just one word. "That''s not the meaning?" the girl gently picked the tip of her eyebrows, smiled and chanted, but it was frightening: "what does that mean?" Seeing this, they knew that this matter would not end so easily. They didn''t dare to play any tricks and had to apologize one by one. "I''m sorry, white designer." the woman said with a white face, "those words just now are false. Don''t take them seriously! Those words are confused and not true at all!" One person apologizes and the other apologizes. "If you have a problem with me, you can talk about it with your ability." Bai you''s face is calm, his clear and clean eyes don''t smile, his voice is good, not slow, not light or heavy, and it''s too bad to ignore: "it''s boring to say it in private, you know?" Those people nodded and said yes in fear. "Is there anything else?" Bai you bent his thin and beautiful lips, smiled clearly and gently, never got angry, never said an important word, which was frightening. "No more." the woman shook her head hard and didn''t dare to stay in the tea room. After understanding Bai you''s meaning, she left in a hurry, as if there was an extremely dangerous existence in the tea room. Bai you stood there quietly, a fair lady, talking and laughing. She watched those people leave in panic, a little funny, with long eyelashes hanging slightly and half covering the bright and beautiful eyes. Is it so terrible? She doesn''t seem to go too far. People outside the tea room could also hear a few scattered and vague conversations inside. They could roughly guess what was going on. At the moment, they saw several people come out and quickly grabbed them and asked. The employee asked, "that''s it?" The person who spoke in the tea room nodded absently. The employee touched his chin and tutted: "you rely on the white designer''s good temper. Well, I told you to be a little grumpy and drive you directly from the company every minute. Do you know?" The woman pursed her lips and regretted it. "Isn''t the white designer very good? You can''t compare with others and talk nonsense. Have you been found?" another employee sighed: "don''t talk too much in the future. We can''t afford to provoke perfect talents like others." Some people are sad, "when can I be like a white designer... It''s good to have one tenth of my family background and talent!!" When Bai you came out of the tea room, he looked like the same, elegant and gentle. All the employees sat down and said hello to her. Bai you: " The girl paused for a moment. Her eyebrows and eyes were light and curved, and her smile was like a new moon. At the end of the day, she said, "you don''t have to be restrained." Chapter 3392 Bai you really didn''t pay attention to such a small matter. All her thoughts were given to the design, and other trivial things could be knocked down and never committed again. She returned to the office and gently put the tea cup on the black table. Her fingertips were whiter than the tea cup. Then sit back in the office chair and continue to work. The brush turned out a beautiful circle at the tip of her slender finger and shook out the shadow. Crystal earrings are low, luxurious and elegant, which set off her temperament. Song family villa. In the silence of darkness, without any lights. Dyed white, but went out for a day. When I came back, The people in the basement are gone. With that man''s temperament and means, I don''t know where to run. The medical examiner stood alone in the basement, looked at the empty basement and narrowed his eyes. The silver chain has been destroyed and lies quietly on the ground. And there are two things on the table. The first is a delicate dessert with refreshing sweetness. The second It is a bunch of new blood red roses. In the velvet gift box, the snow-white and blood red set off each other. Dyed white looked at the two gifts, her fingertips moved, and her eyes were dim in the dark. When song Miaoyun came back, he just ran into ran Bai who came out of the basement. After seeing her sister, the girl stopped in place, as if she had been nailed up by a nail. She was stunned for a long time, her face turned slightly white, showed a smile for a long time, and gently called her sister. "What''s up?" Song Miaoyun lowered her head and her eyelashes trembled. She said, "it''s all right." After that, song Miaoyun whispered that I went upstairs first and ran back to the room. She locked the door and slowly slid down from the door panel, thinking absently of what Qin Ruiqi had said. "Remember, I love you forever." "I won''t hurt you if I hurt anyone." "Miaoyun, think about our future." long time, Song Miaoyun sobbed and covered his mouth. He was afraid to be heard by his sister. He could only cry in a very low voice, and his heart was tingling. At the moment, she would rather die than face the painful situation. One side is a sister connected by flesh and blood, and the other side is a partner in love. Which is more important? Let song Miaoyun weigh the weight when these two people are at both ends of the balance. She can''t choose, gouge out the piercing pain! Three days later, Night. Ranbai just came back from the police station. After seeing ranbai, song Miaoyun stood there for a while. When the forensic medicine passed by, she suddenly opened her mouth and shouted, "sister." Dyed white stopped and looked at her. Song Miaoyun''s eyes reflected her sister''s eyebrows. She bited her lower lip between her teeth. Her hand hanging on her side was silently clenched. After a silent struggle at the bottom of her heart for a long time, she smiled and said, "tonight, a new bar held a masquerade party. It''s very interesting. Will you go?" Ran Bai glanced at her faintly, refused and walked forward. Song Miaoyun caught up with her and bit her teeth. There was blood between her lips and teeth. "Sister, I really want to go... But I dare not go alone. Will you go with me?" "Why don''t you find Qin Ruiqi?" ran Bai said as she walked forward. Hearing his sister''s words, song Miaoyun reluctantly smiled and said, "he... He has something to do and has no time." I wonder if song Miaoyun knows, She''s really unfit to lie. Ranbai didn''t go any further, but stopped where she was. Qingmo''s eyes fell on the girl, not mixed with any emotion, but there was a sense of oppression, which made song Miaoyun extremely nervous. Her brain was empty and her mood was disordered. Even she didn''t know what kind of result she wanted and what kind of answer it was. That silence was painful and suffocating, as if she were baked in a fire and would die at any time. The next answer made her fall into an ice cave. She heard ranbai say hello. Song Miaoyun stared at his sister. "Go now." ran Bai doesn''t look at her, "let''s go." Song Miaoyun opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something, but his throat seemed to be blocked by cotton wool. It was burning and painful. He couldn''t make a sound no matter how hard he tried. She squeezed her palm and forced herself to calm down. In the end, he said nothing. Song Miaoyun and his sister took a taxi to the bar. When they got to the bar, the girl got out of the car and stood at the door of the bar. At the moment of opening the door, the night wind blew in the face and invaded the whole body with chilly cold, which made song Miaoyun shiver subconsciously. Somehow, it was cold to the bone, as if a slender ice cone had stuck in his heart. You''ve reached your destination, But she was timid. At that moment, she had an impulse to tell ranbai that she wanted her sister to go back. However, the sudden vibration of the mobile phone in his pocket made song Miaoyun''s strong emotion suddenly go out in an instant, leaving only ashes. Dyed white looked down at the silver watch on her wrist and went straight into the bar. Song Miaoyun stood behind his sister. A bar full of lights, wine and money. It''s like a bottomless abyss. Can devour people. Her face grew paler and paler. In the bar, Masquerade ball is in full swing, with strange costumes, colorful masks and dim and ambiguous light, dazzling. Under the guidance of the waiter, dye Bai chose a suit of clothes and masks at will. Most of those clothes were gaudy. The forensic doctor frowned after looking at them, and finally reluctantly took the doctor''s uniform. It''s a white coat stained with blood. The spots of blood in the snow-white and clean color are particularly eye-catching, but there''s a strange perplexity. Dyeing white itself is a forensic medicine, and it is acceptable to wear a doctor''s uniform now. She put on her white coat stained with blood, put a silver and cold mask on her face, and wore a pair of white gloves. It looks like a demon doctor walking through the abyss from a desolate ruins. His snow-white color is stained with blood, and there is a cold-blooded danger of folding his wings and falling. The forensic medicine didn''t care about this suit. When she went out from the dressing room, she couldn''t see song Miaoyun. She didn''t know where to go. The masked ball is like a grand sacrifice, and the light is blurred. The medical examiner chose a quiet place, leaned against the bar and asked for a glass of wine. He shook his hand. He was afraid of getting drunk and didn''t want to drink. The forensics only depended on it, but it was eye-catching, indifferent and abstinent. Many people looked in her direction. Since the moment when ranbai stepped into the bar, Qin Ruiqi''s eyes have been watching the forensic medicine for a moment. He stood in the dark, dressed in low-key clothes and a mask, and no one noticed him. Qin Ruiqi took a deep breath, clenched the wine cup in his hand, and made his fingerbones white. This is a, A great opportunity to do it. Everyone wears strange clothes and everyone wears masks. You don''t know who is who. This is also the reason why he asked song Miaoyun to make an appointment with song Bai anyway. Chapter 3393 This time, Qin Ruiqi wants to do it himself. He closed his eyes and did not dare to show the astonishing hatred in his eyes, for fear of being detected by a sharp and sharp person like the forensic medicine. final, Drink up the wine in one gulp. On the other side, A slender man had just separated from a woman and came to the bar with a glass of wine. He sat lazily next to him, holding his chin and smiling at the figure next to him. "Brother Heng." he wiped his lower lip and stained his finger belly with some lipstick when he just kissed. The young master looked at the handsome abstinence figure in front of him very solemnly: "don''t you go to play." Wen Heng leaned against the bar. He was tall, long legs, tall and noble, but he was particularly low-key. He looked light. He drank a glass of wine and couldn''t bear to drop his eyes: "don''t go." The young master sadly shook his head and looked at the gentle look of the young man when he drank. He couldn''t help but say in his stomach that he could really pretend. He touched his chin, "what''s the matter with your recent, Wen Chen?" "Not much." Wen Heng gave him a cold look. His bony fingers shook the glass, and his black Cufflinks were delicate and slightly cold. "Hey, I heard about the last time. It''s a big blow to Wen Chen. Look at old man Wen''s black face." the young master was in high spirits. "I said brother Heng, you''re really unique. Teach me some skills another day." "Get out." The young master accosted and felt heartache. After a pause, he said, "but I don''t think Wen Chen will be willing to do that. Keeping it is a disaster." "Can''t keep him." Wen Heng lowered his eyes carelessly, and the wine was sparkling, reflecting his dark eyes. His thin lips gently opened the gentle radian, which was not precious. If Wen Chen doesn''t fight and rob, Wen Heng doesn''t care about such a small man. But Wen Chen wants to fight. It''s really eye-catching. People he doesn''t like can only be except. The young master gave Wen Heng a thumbs up. Wen Heng didn''t move his face. He drank the wine in the glass slowly. The rolling radian of the Adam''s apple was sexy, and his action showed a little ruffian, which made people blush and heartbeat. Night. Neon lights flash and you are drunk. zero point. The lights of the masquerade ball went out at that moment, and the bar was completely plunged into darkness, unable to see any pictures around. The next second after the lights went out, the sound of music sounded, sweet and beautiful. It flowed gently in the dance. The color of music was very rendering and played in the heart. This is the zero point ceremony of the masquerade ball. Turn off the lights. music. In the dark, strange gentlemen and ladies are destined to dance together. Because I knew such a ceremony in advance, no one panicked at the moment of turning off the lights, but gladly accepted it and enjoyed it. Such darkness is undoubtedly the best cover. Qin Ruiqi''s eyes have been locked on ranbai. He can hear his heartbeat almost jumping out of his chest. There is a sharp dagger hidden in his sleeve, step by step Gradually approaching the forensic figure in the dark. Closer and closer. The figure is not far away. Qin Ruiqi''s throat moved, and the dagger in his sleeve slipped out. No one noticed the flash of cold edge in the dark. "Dear Miss, I have the honor to invite you to dance." The clear and lazy sound line suddenly fell without any omen. The romantic and elegant tone was like the bell in the bell tower and the ritual music of the church. Qin Ruiqi suddenly paused and looked at the scene. The forensics stood there with a indifferent look. The white coat stained with blood was lined with abstinence, like a demon doctor coming out of hell. He looked at the hand stretched out in front of him. The bony joints are slender and cold, just like bone china. The tail refers to a diamond ring, which reflects the glittering and cold luster, which is attractive for no reason. She slowly raised her eyes and looked at the figure in front of her. The young man is tall and straight, and the blood family dress is the gorgeous and elegant mysterious color of the vampire. He is covered with a dark black cloak, the inner side is the color of blood red, loose and elegant hanging behind him, with a stand collar black dress. The bottom of the collar is wine red, light gold lines and roses. Wearing a white shirt stained with blood, unbuttoning two buttons, vaguely revealing the collarbone, pinning a silver brooch, reflecting a cold and confusing luster. He stood in the dark, shadowy, mysterious and precious temperament, contradictory charm. The music of Waltz flows in the dark, The doctor looked at the young man and, after a little silence, put his fingertip on the man''s outstretched finger. "Thank you," he said. The young man''s fingers were cold and seemed to have no temperature. He gently held her fingertips, and the cold temperature like ice was transmitted in an instant. The two danced along the rhythm of the music. The steps were surprisingly consistent and tacit. It was clearly the first time to dance together, but it was like a partner for many years, with such a natural and elegant romantic meaning. "What a surprise, sir." the distance between the two people was very close. Ran Bai looked at the murderer with a low and cold voice. Only Wei Ran heard it. Such a blood clan dress up is cumbersome and retro, like a dark night Vampire from the middle ages. His skin color is white and translucent. Against the background of his clothes, he even has some morbid pale color, but his lip color is red, just like smeared with rose juice. His thin lips are soft and bewitching, like a girl''s favorite Rouge color. Hearing the speech, Wei Ran smiled at the girl with gentlemanly grace. The voice line was cold Romance: "thank you for your compliment." He took her hand and spun it several times. It''s not like dancing, it''s more like a silent game. be well-matched in strength. Qin Ruiqi was not far away, and his face became more and more ugly. I don''t know whether it was unintentional or not. Every movement and rhythm point of the young man appropriately blocked his sight, and he couldn''t find a chance to start. Qin Ruiqi clenched his teeth and pressed his irritable mood to look for opportunities. "What are you doing here?" their conversation voices were tacitly pressed very low. No third person could hear except the other party. Dyed white said in a flat tone: "do you want to attend the ball?" "How could it." the young and elegant blood sucking nobleman smiled at her gently and treacherously, which seemed to be bewitching. When the tone was lowered, there was a unique texture: "I''ll come for you naturally." They rotated again in the rhythm. Wei Ran was tall and half hung their eyes. At the moment, their light brown eyes looked vaguely at the white doctor''s uniform stained with blood, which looked like bloody degeneration. His eyes were getting darker and darker, like the late night with heavy fog, which made people unable to pry into their emotions, but the precipitated color was deep and beautiful, and looked at him, As if staring into the abyss. "I''ve saved you." Wei Ran''s tone is affectionate and lingering, whispering like a lover, but with some strange softness for no reason. His bone china like cold and slender hands light on the doctor''s thin and thin waist. He seems to be laughing. His light eyes are like brewing wine for thousands of years, treacherous and intoxicating: "how are you going to repay me?" Chapter 3394 He whispered in her ear, his breath was slightly cool, but his tone was bewitching: "how about making a promise with an example?" "I didn''t ask my husband to help me block it." ran Bai said without any expression, always indifferent. "The answer of the forensic lady..." she heard the murderer''s fine smile, and the excessively gorgeous lips were as thin and soft as rouge, gently hooked with the gentleman''s romantic radian, "I like it so much." Qin Ruiqi''s every move to find the right time was blocked back without leaving a trace, and there was no chance to start at all. Wei Ran keeps changing his position with dyeing white, and his action is calm. "Try not to dress like this in the future." Wei Ran smiled gently and treacherously, and the blood clan dress seemed more elegant and dangerous to degenerate, like a devil. His cold and pale fingertips gently rubbed the arc of the lower forensic waist line, and whispered: "things stained with blood... Are easy to be destroyed." What''s more, it''s the people who originally wanted to possess and sink. I can''t help it. Dyed white fingertips slightly hook the neckline of the young white shirt. The rose pattern is very attractive. The silver brooch is lined with the collarbone. She said in his ear, "so is Sir." Wei Ran is laughing. At the end of the waltz, there was a dark silence in the masquerade. The zero hour ceremony is over. The light comes back on. But Qin Ruiqi couldn''t find the dyed white figure. His face was almost dark and twisted, and he held the dagger tightly in his hand. "Ruiqi." song Miaoyun came to Qin Ruiqi. Her face was very pale, like a fragile crystal doll. Looking at Qin Ruiqi like that, her lips moved slightly: "have you finished talking with my sister?" yes, Qin Ruiqi just said he wanted to talk to song Bai and asked song Miaoyun to bring song Bai. Qin Ruiqi restrained the expression on his face and tried his best to be gentle: "I haven''t found a chance to say hello." The girl pursed her lips and stared at him. After a few seconds, she whispered, "I just seem to see my sister going to the bathroom." The man made a move. "Really? I''ll have a look." There was some surprise in his heart. Not only because of song Bai''s whereabouts, but also because the bathroom is also a good place to start. Qin Ruiqi never suspected that song Miaoyun would lie. In his opinion, Even if someone deceived him, a simple girl like song Miaoyun could not deceive him. Song Miaoyun pursed his lips and said nothing, but his lips were a little white. After she separated from Qin Ruiqi, she finally bit her teeth and ran to the clothing room. Qin Ruiqi went to the bathroom. He was not sure if song Bai was still here. He had to wander around first. At a corner, he just met a figure in white with blood. Qin Ruiqi is familiar with that dress. It''s the one song Bai wears. The figure and back are also very similar. There was no one around. He narrowed his eyes and quickly followed up. Staring at that figure, I always feel a little strange. Temperament... It''s a little contradictory. But in order not to disturb me and miss the opportunity, Qin Ruiqi didn''t make a sound. A section of the knife hidden in his sleeve slipped down, dazzling cold light. The person walking in front silently took out a small round mirror. When shining, it was slightly staggered, and you could just see the fleeting silver light behind you. Song Miaoyun felt cold all over. Qin Ruiqi didn''t come to talk to her sister at all. No conversation would be like this. And... With a knife. Before, Qin Ruiqi told her that she didn''t start with her sister on the mountain because she finally stopped. Now she just wants to make it clear with her sister. But now Song Miaoyun''s fingertips lost strength and almost fell the round mirror directly on the ground of the corridor. The dark optical fiber came down. There were only two people in the corridor. The girl''s side face was so white that she didn''t have the slightest blood color. She stopped without going any further. Qin Ruiqi also stopped. Song Miaoyun stood in place and remained silent for a long time. Finally, turn slowly. "Miaoyun?!" Qin Ruiqi saw that face clearly. He couldn''t believe it. How could it be song Miaoyun? How could song Miaoyun wear the same clothes as song Bai, Just now she told him that song Bai was near the bathroom! Song Miaoyun tightened his lips and stared at Qin Ruiqi. Qin Ruiqi was in a disordered mood and had an indescribable sense of anger. He pressed his temper, stood in front of song Miaoyun, frowned and asked, "what''s the matter, what are you doing?" Song Miaoyun opened his mouth several times before he made a light and hoarse voice. It was as hard as rubbing it off the tip of a knife. She directly called his name: "Qin Ruiqi." She said, "you lied to me again." The man''s face suddenly cooled down. He really didn''t have the heart to say this to song Miaoyun. He didn''t have much time and had to find a chance to do it. "What are you still making? We''ve already agreed." Qin Rui''s lips are straight, and his heart is irritable and painful. He doesn''t want to face song Miaoyun at this time: "I..." Before he finished, he was sharply interrupted by the girl. Her eyes were red and the tip of her nose was sour. The overwhelming mixture of love and hate twisted that heart to pain, "we never said good!" Qin Ruiqi was stunned. The sound of two people arguing echoed in the corridor, and there was an echo in the dark corner. The girl burst into tears and hugged his waist with a broken and hoarse sob: "will you stop? Let''s stop..." It was his heart that she cried. But stop? How is that possible? The man''s face was slightly white and lost his mind. After a long time of stiffness, he resolutely broke off the girl''s hand. His voice was hoarse and cold. Under extreme emotions, he was strangely calm: "do you think your sister will stop? Do you believe it or not, she would like to kill me." "There''s no chance." Qin Ruiqi pulled his lower lip and said, "I can''t die." When the voice fell, Qin Ruiqi planned to knock people out directly. When song Miaoyun wakes up, everything will be over. However, the dull pain from the waist and abdomen at that moment made his whole body stiff, with blank thoughts. The severe and sharp pain stirred in his body, and every nerve terminal was shaking. Qin Ruiqi didn''t know what kind of mood he was in at that time and what he was thinking. He just lowered his head slowly. He saw a lot of blood, a dagger that pierced his waist, and his trembling hands covered with blood. "Roaring -" at once, the string that was always tight in Qin Ruiqi''s mind broke. Unbelievable, absurd anger, shocking pain "But my sister can''t die!!" even song Miaoyun didn''t know what she was doing. It seemed that she could only rely on her obsession and impulse. She was stabbed by the blood in her eyes. She didn''t dare to see Qin Ruiqi. The book holding the dagger was shaking and trembling. Only the sound was sharp to the extreme, and the sound line was trembling slightly. Chapter 3395 Qin Ruiqi never thought that one day such a naive and simple girl would stab someone with a dagger. The person who stabbed him was still him. In front of him, he was black, dizzy and tingling almost made him stand unstable. Qin Ruiqi bit the tip of his tongue and forced his consciousness. He didn''t know whether he should cry or laugh. He couldn''t even make the most basic expression: "... You hurt me?" He wanted to reach out and press the dagger. But the girl was crazy and clenched her fingers until they were pale. She had blood on her hands and on her body. Tears mixed with blood, "you know, that''s my sister... My own sister who brought me from childhood!" "You don''t know, you don''t know anything..." song Miaoyun looked sad and desperate. His eyes were bloodshot and his tears were worthless. "My parents died and my relatives left with money. My sister has been raising me for 18 years! She is my only relative. Do you know If you really want to choose Her sister must not die. That''s her sister. Family members who depend on each other since childhood. She cried hoarse, as if she had exhausted her life''s strength to cry out in despair. Qin Ruiqi smiled, but it was like crying. He murmured to himself, like asking himself or questioning song Miaoyun, "what about me? What am I?" Until now. Qin Ruiqi really felt the severe pain spreading all over his body, just like a sharp knife stirring in his body. Remind him in pain all the time. Whatever the choice, Whether eighteen years ago or eighteen years later, He will always be the one abandoned. Until Qin Ruiqi fainted, he didn''t get an answer. The red blood flowed on the ground and gathered into a large area, which was a pleasant surprise. The sound of the siren cut through the night. Song Miaoyun''s expression was not any expression. She was in a trance and numb. Her hands were full of blood and tears blurred her eyes. Her eyes were very empty and had no focal length. Until the moment I saw my sister. To completely burst out all fear and despair. Hysterical crying. It seems to have cried the tears of my life. "Don''t cry." the forensic doctor calmly handed the handkerchief to song Miaoyun. His voice was as clear as ever, just like ice and snow. That sound. It''s really 18 years since I grew up. The only thing to rely on. The only trust. Song Miaoyun has never seen danger in the world and has never experienced hardship. Even in the most difficult times. Because she has a sister. She is well protected by her sister. It seems that no matter what time, she can think about nothing and face nothing. Because my sister will solve everything. Then leave only carefree innocence. She has one of the best sisters in the world. Until this moment, Song Miaoyun really and deeply understood it, How lucky she is. "Sorry, sorry..." Song Miaoyun sobbed and cried, like crying out all his guilt and remorse. Ran Bai calmly sends song Miaoyun to the police car, looks at the girl trembling like a frightened bird, and finally sleeps tired. Wei Ran followed ranbai and couldn''t shake it off. "Sir, you are brave." ran Bai glanced at the young man next to him and said a word coldly. Wei Ran was very modest: "OK, general." Then he smiled and said lazily, "I dare to follow the forensic adult." Dye Bai doesn''t believe it at all. "What dare you?" Hearing this question, Wei Ran took a quiet look at the forensic medicine. He was thoughtful. After seriously thinking about Shaoqing, he meant an unknown ha smile. He said slowly and half jokingly. His light colored eyes were a little arrogant: "don''t you dare to get pregnant?" "..." dyed white: "get out." The police and ambulances arrived. After seeing the young man standing with the forensic medicine, the police officer hesitated for a moment: "are you...?" Wei Ran raised her delicate eyebrows, raised her white chin slightly, pointed song Miaoyun''s direction, and smiled politely: "she is the future brother-in-law." Police officer: " He looked at the elegant and elegant young people of the blood clan, and at the Gao Leng forensic doctor who was privately praised by them as the flower of kaolin in the police station. His jaw almost fell off. Ran Bai has a cold face and doesn''t say anything. Wei Ran got into the police car with dye Bai. Ran Bai said plainly, "Sir, you are so dignified that you really don''t have the consciousness to be a criminal." Wei Ran sat next to the doctor, smelled the speech and smiled carelessly: "don''t I have other identities?" Dye white side eyes to see him. "For example..." Wei Ran was lazy, deliberately pointed out, and said frivolously: "the family members of the police forensic?" "It seems that Sir is really not worried about me handing you in." Late at night, The car was dark and no one noticed the two people sitting there. Wei Ran approached her and gently bumped his left shoulder against his dyed white shoulder. He smiled vaguely and solemnly: "don''t you, brother, don''t you still have to meet the wishes hidden in the golden house of the forensic adult." "Shut up." ranbai pushes him away. "OK." Wei Ran smiled. He stared at dye white and half bent his thin lips: "there''s a good way to keep my brother quiet." Look at him. Under the doctor''s eyes, Wei Ran calmly spit out two words: "Kiss me." In the dim light, there was a regressive landscape outside the window. Thousands of light and shadows crushed in the night set off his eyebrows and eyes, but the God''s skin bag was like a devil. The evil and arrogant smile was arrogant to the bone, with a kind of casual provocation. His voice was slightly low. The sound quality was naturally good, clear and lazy. It was low in the police car and fell on ranbai''s ear. It was a voice that only she could hear. Gently spit out those two words, there is a kind of secret ambiguity. Dyed white eyes fixed on the young man''s face, and finally slipped under the tall bridge of the nose. The thin, soft and red lips seemed to point the most gorgeous Rouge in the world. The lips were beautiful, naturally suitable for kissing, and seemed attractive for no reason. Dyed a meal: "Sir, I don''t think I dare?" "Dare to go." Wei Ran''s eyebrows are light and light, and her eyes are deep and emotional. Every word is ambiguous and provocative. After a moment of silence, the forensic doctor suddenly held that position, directly pulled the young man''s collar and pulled the man in his own direction. The exquisite and beautiful bone was magnified in front of her, almost reaching her. The distance is so close that you can see the young people''s eyelashes clearly when they are dyed white. They grow to an excessive extent. The light colored eyes rise and fall, and the clear and clean light fragrance lingers. They are mixed with a little unpleasant smell of tobacco, which is a little attractive. The collar was pulled by her, and the clavicle was shining and charming and sexy. The atmosphere was quiet for a moment. Maintaining that posture, Wei Ran was pulled at her collar and looked at her with a smile. Even the smiling appearance was like a careless provocation because of her proud and noble temperament. Chapter 3396 No one in the car saw the secret and ambiguous picture of the world. After Wei Ran was forced to lower her figure, ran Bai slightly raised her eyes, moved quickly and quickly, and bit Wei Ran''s lips ruthlessly. She was not merciful, and her teeth knocked the young man''s sweet thin lips unknowingly. It only takes a few seconds to move back and forth. Then he released his hand and pushed the man aside ruthlessly. No one noticed the short scene. Wei Ran hissed softly. He reached out and touched his thin lip. He was hurt by someone''s teeth. The corner of his lip was also bitten, bleeding and leaving a bite mark. When he took back his hand, he could see a little blood on his fingertips. Wei Ran was directly dyed white. This operation gave him a angry smile. He smiled at the tip of his tongue and gently licked his thin lips. The color was bright and lustrous. He whispered, "is this a kiss, sister?" That suddenly appeared as if there was no title, which made dye baiton look at it. She glanced at Wei Ran coldly and indifferently: "you asked for it." Wei Ran looked at her like a smile. For a moment, he didn''t know whether to be angry or smile. He looked at her slightly with his eyes. His eyes were dark and couldn''t see through. They seemed to be covered with a layer of mist, which meant danger. He slipped slowly and fixed on the doctor''s lips. A laugh slipped out of his throat and overflowed his lips and teeth. His fingertips wiped the corners of his lips, The cold white complexion is lined with the bright red lip color, which is very like a blood sucking aristocrat. "If it weren''t here," he said with a cool tone, "you''re finished." Wei Ran is not interested in performing a kissing show in front of so many police officers, and her possessiveness can''t accept it. Dye White was so indifferent that she raised her chin gently, cold and abstinent: "how." "Wait for another place." Wei Ran pulled off his collar carelessly. The rolling radian of his Adam''s apple was sexy, and he smiled lustfully and bewitched. His eyes were straightforward and aggressive. He stared at the forensic medicine blatantly, like a soul stirring demon. Blood sucking blood clan spit out slowly word by word. After deliberately lowering it, he showed another kind of hook, like ambiguity and provocation: "Brother, tell you what a kiss is." "Then I''ll wait." the forensic doctor looked motionless and indifferent. police station, Qin Ruiqi was sent to the hospital because he was injured and unconscious. Song Miaoyun needed to cooperate with the investigation. The girl was in tears in the interrogation room. When Xu Zelin saw the white dress, he was obviously stunned, "what''s this?" "A ball." ran Bai''s voice was very weak. The incident happened suddenly and there was no time to change it. Xu Zelin gave a cry and looked at the slender young man around ranbai, Don''t say, The white shirt stained with blood, a silver brooch and a dark cloak are very touching. There is a kind of noble and elegant temperament, which combines elegant luxuriance with treacherous dangerous contradictions. But¡ª¡ª When Xu Zelin saw the face clearly, his expression split. Why him again! Why is it still him! What are you doing again! Wei Ran smiled at him politely. Before waiting for Xu Zelin to say anything, the policeman next to him quickly told Xu Zelin: "this is the boyfriend of forensic medicine song and the future brother-in-law of forensic medicine song''s sister." Xu Zelin:??? What is it? I beg your pardon? Sorry, I didn''t catch you! #Today is the day to doubt your auditory hallucination# Xu Zelin''s state of mind was completely blown up, and his expression was almost strained. Is he deaf. What is a boyfriend? Who will explain it to him? Xu Zelin stared directly at Wei Ran and looked at the forensic. The coroner said nothing, but he didn''t deny it. Xu Zelin: " A broken heart. Not long ago, He was still thinking about what kind of people could be worthy of the kaolin flower of their police force. He also specially reminded the forensic medicine that he should not choose the dessert store manager, which is both slag and disaster. In a few days, Everyone was brought to the police station! Xu Zelin''s mood was complicated. He held it for a long time and didn''t hold out a word. I don''t know what to say. Song Miaoyun cooperated with the trial and told all the facts. And there''s surveillance in the bar. At first, the cause of BMW explosion was also investigated and related to Qin Ruiqi. Later, ranbai gave Qin Ruiqi evidence of hiring a murderer to kill. Even if Qin Ruiqi doesn''t want to admit it. But there is a mountain of irrefutable evidence. And at this point, Qin Ruiqi is still in a coma. It was dark when ran Bai and Wei Ran left the police station. Wei Ran smiled and asked, "do you have dessert, my Lord." "OK." W. R. fairy tale is very close to the police station. It''s only a few minutes'' walk. The dim light and shadow of the street lamp lengthened the shadow of the two people. The light wind slowly entangled the clothes and dispersed with the wind. There is a clear and light fragrance left in the wind. The clerk was used to the arrival of dyed white, and was numb to the store manager''s exception to the forensic medicine. He just looked at it silently. As a result, she didn''t even have a chance to see it this time. The store manager took the forensic lady upstairs directly. negative comment! second floor, Weiran private area. In the clean and large living room, Wei Ran leaned lazily against the chair and didn''t have a bone. He just supported his chin and watched dye eat dessert for free. "Can you stop looking at me?" ran Bai said expressionless, "interesting?" Wei Ran put on the pair of gold wire glasses, lined with the temperament of gentle scum, full of interest, and said with a tone: "interesting." "My gold Lord is lovely." he half hooks his lips, has a good voice, and his tone is very provocative: "I''m not tired of it." "Don''t use that word to describe me." "My brother feels very good." The forensics finished the dessert, then asked how much it was and planned to transfer it. "How can I accept the money of the forensic adult." Wei Ran smiled: "keep your brother." Ran Bai asked, "didn''t you say you wanted to eat last time?" Wei Ran thought for a moment and raised his eyebrows: "don''t lord Jin just raise his brother?" "Are you dreaming?" "Is the gold Lord willing to let his brother daydream?" Wei Ran approached her, and her light eyes were deep and bright, beautiful like amber, like the fragrance of sake under the moon, drunk and unaware. The tone is seductive and makes people blush and feel distressed. The forensics paused and didn''t speak. Seeing this, Wei Ran hooked his lips with unknown meaning and smiled low. He pointed his belly and wiped the white corners of his lips, "have you finished?" The touch of that moment was cold and soft, and dyed white. After hearing ranbai''s answer, Wei Ran took his time and said with a tone: "then... It''s my brother''s turn." Dyeing white hasn''t done anything yet. At that moment, the gentle and dangerous young store manager suddenly pressed the doctor''s waist into his arms, bent over his eyes, and kissed her lips fiercely and perplexingly! That kind of action was sudden and tough, leaving no room for people to break free. The sense of infinite magnification is particularly clear. The ice cools the hot body temperature, the clear and attractive fragrance, and everything is confusing. Chapter 3397 "Teach you to kiss." the laughter crushed, Wei Ran''s thin lips gently opened and bit her lip flap. The sound line whispered from her lips and teeth. It was calm and dumb, as if there was an abyss like danger. It was cold, lustful and charming. Dyed white was taken in his arms by his surprise. The cold breath covered people everywhere, and the hot kiss fell. She breathed slightly. At a close distance, you can see Wei Ran''s light brown eyes, which also seemed to confuse people with emotion. Wei Ran pressed the man in his arms and kissed him. With one hand, he stroked the white, thin and delicate back neck, while with the other hand, he pressed the girl''s thin waist, and the broken black hair fell down. The long eyelashes were slightly wet and half covered the pupils, which were misty and confused, showing fatal danger and bewitchment. The young professor''s kiss is crazy and confused. It fades all the green hardness and tenderness, collides with the desire to invite people to sink, and easily plunders all breathing. Almost suffocating. Dyed white slightly raised her eyes, her long eyelashes trembled slightly, the eyes that had always been indifferent were filled with some moisture, the neckline stretched out a thin and attractive radian, and the overwhelming cold breath lingered around. When everything fell into silence, only the sinking kiss remained. The silver cold Brooch touched her gently, and the temperature caused a slight shudder. The young man''s bright red thin lips were fiercely pressed down, and a line of snow-white tooth tips seemed to pierce blood vessels and bite her lip line. It''s like a grand sacrifice, the bewitchment of the devil. "That''s a kiss," he said, with a profound danger: "you understand." Wei Ran changed his position in the kiss, pressed people on the nearby sofa, and the dim light fell down. He was dressed in blood stained and degenerate clothes. The blood clan in black cloak kissed the doctor and sank into the abyss indefinitely. He rubbed the skin of the dyed white back neck with his cold finger belly, and pulled the doctor''s white coat away with his other hand. It was messy and abnormal, which was the degeneration of stained blood. The inner side of the black cloak is crimson, like blood. It is wide. When it falls down, it can just cover the two figures on the sofa. Light fragrance lingered. Wei Ran pressed the man on the sofa and kissed him. He half tore off the doctor''s white coat, put his fingertips into her waist, and went up along that beautiful waist line. Every action was deadly. The black cloak was torn off by Wei Ran and thrown on the ground. Dye Bai leaned against the sofa, their breathing was tangled, and a strange and strange trembling feeling swept through, faintly suffocating. Her eyes were full of moisture, and the tip of her teeth knocked on his thin lips. Like the real illusion of kissing with life. long time, Wei ran slowly stopped. The tip of his tongue gently licked the white lips. His rapid breathing voice was hoarse and sexy. His face disappeared in the dark. He raised his hand and gently rubbed the water light of the doctor''s lips. The light lip color became scarlet because of kissing. "Why does the forensic adult bite when kissing?" he asked politely and lazily, vaguely ambiguous. The doctor leaned against the sofa, and the blood stained white coat was disorderly folded and loosely draped on her body. The moisture in her indifferent eyes did not fade, like a residual temptation of lust. She was particularly beautiful. The same rhetorical question: "is Mr. kissing murder?" It seems that he will never stop until the last moment of suffocation. It''s really terrible. "OK, it''s my brother''s fault." Wei Ran''s thin lips just kissed are Rouge like red, the water color is all the rage, and the hook is very, but his skin color is cold and white, and he is wearing a vampire''s uniform. "My brother taught me by example." he also pressed people, his eyes fell on the forensic lips, fingertips rubbed the corners of her lips, smiled and asked, "has the forensic adult learned?" "You want me to bite you again?" Wei Ran Tut, the tip of his tongue licked his thin lips, and the indelible bite marks were still there, "the gold Lord really has the heart." "Well." ran Baiying said, "I''m not only patient, but also cruel." Ran Bai wiped his lower lip and asked in a low voice, "should Mr. Wang explain to me what he ran before?" "Don''t surprise our forensic adults." Wei Ran''s long fingers curled slightly, intimately scraped the bridge of the doctor''s nose, and his thin lips were slightly hooked. He tidied up the messy and decadent white coat for her, and his tall white fingers flattened it slowly. Because of the wrinkles that had just been pressed and kissed, he looked serious when he hung his eyes. Then it was serious for only three seconds. "What a trouble." he mumbled lazily, with a smile of affection: "if you know this, you just tore it directly." People say no? Ranbai didn''t say anything yet, so she listened to Wei Ran''s last sentence. Her voice was lustful and dumb: "what if you want to mess up again?" "Roll." the doctor was so cold and sharp that he only spit out a word. "Roll to kiss you?" Wei Ran smiled. She didn''t do anything too much. She just fell a cold and gentle kiss in front of the doctor''s forehead. The sound line was clear and lingering. It was so strange that she couldn''t really hear: "it seems to hide the baby..." He lowered his eyes, his long eyelashes were reflected in the light pupil, dyed white, and did not see the faint red in Wei Ran''s eyes, the desire for morbid possession. ¡­ Qin Ruiqi never thought of it, In the end, it should come to such an end. For a moment he felt funny, but he couldn''t laugh. Faced with so much evidence, Qin Ruiqi finally confessed truthfully. He hates the Song family. Since eighteen years ago. From the moment I saw my father jump from a building and die. Qin luoxiang told him that all this was forced by the Song family. The Song family killed his father and reduced him to this state. from small to large, He is accepting this view, believing it and really hates it. So that I want to revenge all my reluctance and resentment on the Song family. Falling in love with song Miaoyun was an accident. He just wanted to use her. But in the end, I really fell in love with this girl. Finally, The girl faced her choice and abandoned him. Stabbed him himself. Obviously, he didn''t die, but Qin Ruiqi felt particularly deadly. The medical examiner asked, "are you so sure that the Song family hurt you?" "Of course." Qin Ruiqi said coldly, unwilling to say more. His uncle personally told him that there could be no fake. Ranbai looks at him and throws Qin Ruiqi a diary. It''s Zhou Lixing''s diary. "If Zhou Lixing didn''t tell you, I suggest you take a good look at this diary and what you have written down." "In the business war, the king won and the enemy lost." ranbai said, "the Song family has never hurt you." Qin luoxiang''s personal hatred, extreme character and distorted psychology. Zhou Lixing''s failure to report information was temporarily soft hearted and regardless of the overall situation. Killed the Song family, Also killed Qin Ruiqi. Eighteen years of hate, But I hate nothing. At the risk of his life, And killed the wrong person. In the end, Lose what you deserve. Never got anything. Sad and funny. ¡ª¡ªDo you believe it. Eighteen years is ridiculous. Chapter 3398 That night, It''s Qin Ruiqi. After his father committed suicide, in the past 18 years, Cry for the first time. Eighteen years ago, Qin Ruiqi was an insider. In the murder of Qin luoxiang eighteen years later, Qin Ruiqi was both an insider and an accomplice. Now, he has attempted several murders. Commit the crime of failing to report information, attempted intentional homicide, etc. Combined punishment for multiple crimes. For years, buried in prison. Qin Ruiqi readily accepted the court''s decision and obeyed it. He only made one last request before he was jailed. He said. He wants to see song Miaoyun. The day we met, It''s winter. The first snow in winter is grand and white, covering every dirty corner of the world. It''s a kind snow-white. The two met again, It didn''t take long, But things are different. The man lost a lot of weight. Compared with his former height, he was a little more unspeakable weak and indifferent. After fading the disguised gentleness, he revealed the real him. It''s not warm and gloomy. It''s light like water. I can''t lift my mood for anything. They sat quietly opposite each other. Qin Ruiqi looked at Song Miaoyun for a long time and asked softly, "how are you recently?" Song Miaoyun looked up at him quickly, took back his eyes, clenched his clothes with his fingers, and gave a dull hum. She is very unfit to lie. Qin Ruiqi also kept silent for a while before slowly opening his mouth. Most of them were instructions and nagging. He was very worried: "It''s cold and it''s winter recently. You should wear more clothes, keep warm and don''t catch a cold. Don''t get cold. It''s winter. It''s bad for your health to drink less ice drinks and eat those ice cream. Listen to your sister, don''t trust strangers, be more defensive to others, and don''t think everyone is a good person. The world is much more dangerous than you think. Don''t Meet someone like me, and... " He said a lot. He probably felt that this might be the last time. He said more uncontrollably. "That''s enough." song Miaoyun interrupted him. The girl turned pale and stared at the man in front of her. She was involuntarily sharp and covered with thorns: "who are you? Why do you care about me After song Miaoyun''s words, The atmosphere fell into silence again. Qin Ruiqi slowly lowered his head, and a bitter pain went straight to his heart, leaving him speechless. Yeah. Who is he. What qualifications does he have. "Qin Ruiqi, if you see that I want to say this, forget it." song Miaoyun wiped her tears hard, and she straightened up. "I don''t think we have anything to say. I''m leaving." "Miaoyun -" Qin Ruiqi shouted behind her. The girl''s steps stopped for a moment. He said, "say sorry to your sister for me." After hearing this, song Miaoyun sneered, "you don''t deserve it." "Well, I know I don''t deserve it." Qin Ruiqi followed song Miaoyun''s words completely and subconsciously carefully: "the next words are for you..." "I know you may not want to hear it, but this is probably the last time. I always want to tell you something to let you know." Qin Ruiqi''s throat moved and his voice was hoarse. In fact, he wants to say a lot, for example, in the past 18 years. But he didn''t say a word. Because everything is over. It''s all over. No more, no more. Can''t return to heaven. "Every word I say I love you is not coaxing you. It''s true." he may have cheated her a lot, but only this sentence has never cheated her. He said, "I''m sorry." I''m sorry a lot. I don''t know where to start. I''m sorry at all, but I can''t repay it. In the end, only these pale and ironic words can be said. "Forget me. Don''t meet people like me in the future, never." Please the girl I love, some day in the future. Out of all the haze, Standing in the sun. At the right time, Meet someone who loves her and she happens to be happy. Be sincere and never cheat. Safe and smooth, white head to old. At this moment, Song Miaoyun suddenly calmed down. She has never been so sober. "Qin Ruiqi, you cooperate well in prison. Come out later and never let me see you again. Then be an ordinary person and stop lying." The girl said seriously, word by word. "Bye." The voice fell, Song Miaoyun turned and left. At the moment of turning around, I couldn''t help crying. She can''t deny the fact that she still loves Qin Ruiqi. But she knows, She may still love him, but she will never be with him. Silly as she is, But she''s not cheap enough. They are separated from life and death, blood relatives and hatred. One day, She''ll forget him. then, restart. When the girl turned around, Qin Ruiqi never saw the girl crying silently, Song Miaoyun never saw the tears in the eyes of the man behind him. I can''t escape, First red face, finally red eyes. It''s all over. It is also a new beginning. ¡­ Late at night, The wind is cold in winter, and the moon is like a hook. The silent night is like an eternal darkness. And somewhere on the mountain, in a desolate warehouse. Gasoline was slowly poured away and flowed on the ground, and the air was filled with the pungent smell of gasoline. But the owner pouring gasoline seemed to be completing a grand sacrifice, calm and elegant. The sound of panic and pain for mercy kept ringing, and the despair almost collapsed. Those people were tied in the warehouse and couldn''t move. Among them was a tall and thin man with a bone deep scar on his palm. They were forced to look at the pleasing picture of the murderer. Because of extreme fear, their whole body was shaking and crying. And the figure that poured all the gasoline into the warehouse and those people disappeared in the dark, especially tall, like a real aristocrat. He greeted him with gentlemanly grace, his dark red thin lips opened gently, and his voice was cold and elegant, like a sacred reading in the church, but it entangled the depravity of the devil. He said. "Good night." The men who were firmly tied by the rope could not see what the murderer looked like. It seemed that he was too young and cold-blooded In this extreme shadow of death, the voice of painful and desperate begging for mercy was incoherent, but it never moved the murderer. "Please! Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me, let me go! I''ll do more good deeds in the future and never do evil again!" "Please, I don''t want to die. I want to live. Who let you come?! I can give you double reward!" "Let me go. I''m still young. I want to live. As long as you show mercy, I will repay you in the future..." The trembling voice was full of all panic and fear, and some people couldn''t even make any sound. The figure hidden in the dark seemed to laugh low, and even the tone was tinged with a cold and thin taste. The light eyes were as cold as amber, amorous and meaningless to the extreme, vaguely showing the arrogance, arrogance, coldness and evil in the bones. Chapter 3399 "What a pity." he bowed with noble ancient etiquette, like a gentleman who came out of the middle ages. He only heard him say with a smile, gentle and elegant: "you don''t want to die, and my children don''t want to die." "Click -" The sound of the lighter pressing, Especially clear in the silent night. Like the bell of death. In the frightened eyes of those people who suddenly widened and their pupils tightened. The tall and thin man thought of something and cried bitterly: "I didn''t kill her! She''s still alive!" The slender Leng Su''s fingers pressed the button of the silver lighter, and the jumping dark blue flame was clearly extinguished. It was the only light in the dark, and it was even more beautiful against the bones of the hand, even pale. The glimmer of fire was reflected in their dark eyes, against the eyes of despair to the extreme. The clear and low voice fell from the darkness, like a song and a devil''s whisper. "Bye." Just two words, Is the last word they heard in the world. In the warehouse, A glimmer of fire flickered and gradually spread along the fuse. Make a stabbing sound. The man was dressed in a black windbreaker, with a slender back and cold-blooded indifference. Cruel and elegant. Treacherous and romantic. When he turned and left, his clothes seemed to be windy. 01 kill. No reason, only hatred. Once you do it, never stop. Wei Ran walked out of the warehouse calmly step by step, facing the cold night wind. The moonlight reflected his light and deep eyes, which was the most deadly abyss in the world. Behind him, It is a cry of fear, a roar of despair, sharp to the extreme. Finally, at that moment, it was annihilated in the deafening explosion. Just listen to the loud bang! Everything was destroyed in the end. Several lives were dripping with blood. The huge warehouse was torn apart in the explosion, completely collapsed and crushed into ash. The sound of explosion and the light of fire. The fire was fierce and grand. Completely break the silence in the dark. Behind him, thousands of fires were burning. He walked slowly in the light of the fire. Against the soaring flame, his black windbreaker was flying in the air, hunting and generating the wind! The light of fire seemed to burn in his eyes, heavy and floating. In the thin fog, the light color was like a glimmer. The wild strength that was free and uncontrolled in him was particularly eye-catching at this moment. Even the arc lightly provoked by his thin lips showed arrogant provocation, and the arrogance in his bones was undoubtedly revealed at this moment. ¡­ On the other side, After ranbai left the police station, she drove past W.R. fairy tale. She glanced and bypassed the road. At this time, Suddenly, I heard several explosions, which cut through the night. Dyed white narrowed her eyes. Through the window, she could see thousands of fireworks rising from the night sky. It is so gorgeous that it blooms the most amazing appearance in the night sky. Blooming again and again, for a long time. A splendid fireworks feast. The brightest fireworks in the deep night sky broke all the darkness and shone on the dark night, just like the meteors on the sky in summer, swaying and falling again and again. last, The fireworks were so gorgeous that they turned into a pattern. It''s a word. "White" The forensics gave a sudden slap at the fingertips. The fireworks reflected in her clear ink eyes and fainted a layer of bright light. This guy Tut. The forensic doctor was silent for a while. Somehow, She suddenly parked her car in front of a bar. That''s the one she followed Wei Ran to before. The forensics stared at the bar plaque and suddenly wanted to go in. Neon lights twinkle on the antique streets, and the exquisitely decorated golden bars are bustling in the middle of the night. Gorgeous, dreamlike prosperity. for nothing. She stopped the car and went straight into the bar. As always, the bar is still so drunk. The colorful ambiguous light came down, and the sound of rock music was deafening. But the resident singer on the stage is no longer the one who surprised the public. In the vast crowd, Dyed white eyes, A glance at the bar. Under the blurred and dim light, the slender figure at the bar leaned lazily there. The hands with distinct bones are the most eye-catching. The black windbreaker sleeves are lined with cold white skin, and the light reflected by the diamond ring on the tail finger shakes the dyed white eyes. He holds a mixing cup, the mixing method is cumbersome and gorgeous, high-profile and gorgeous, elegant and charming. Bar so chaotic scene, so many people. But she saw him at a glance. And he''s smiling at her. Wei Ran half hooked his lips, quite happily stretched out his hand and hooked the forensics. The color of the ring was cold and bright, silent and ambiguous. Dyed white eyes looked at him, walked over and leaned against the bar. Her white fingertips knocked gently, "a glass of whisky, thank you." "Whisky is too strong." Wei Ran smiled lazily, handed her the just mixed wine and pushed it in front of Ran Bai. Her voice was clear and smiled: "just mixed, have a taste?" Dyed white drooped her eyes. Wei Ran adjusted the screwdriver. A classic cocktail. Alias¡ª¡ª Girl killer. Dyed white took it over, pointed to the cold temperature of the wine cup, intentionally or unintentionally rubbed the youth''s fingertips, and then Wei Ran gently hooked it on the palm of her hand, with a small range and slight itching. "Is Mr. also a part-time bartender?" The young man leaned against the bar and smiled lazily. His long legs overlapped. He looked at her with his chin. "It''s not good to come occasionally." "The wine made by my brother." Wei Ran stared at her directly and bluntly, "don''t give it to others." By implication, You''re the only one. Ran Bai narrowed her eyes slightly and didn''t say anything. She looked at the bartender in the light. She was gentle and contradictory. She vaguely smelled a strange smell from Wei Ran. It was a little strange and lingered in the light fragrance. Like... Explosive smoke. She whispered, "where did Sir go before?" "Ah." Wei ran lightly touched the lower lip corner with his fingertips and smiled carelessly. "It''s going out, not a big deal." "Really?" the forensic medicine leaned slightly and approached him. She suddenly stretched out her hand, pulled the young man''s collar, pulled it in front of her, pressed the bartender towards her, dyed white side eyes, light colored thin lips close to the young man''s neck, less than a centimeter away. She sniffed it gently, and the faint smell became more obvious when the fragrance lingered. "Have you touched gasoline?" ran Bai''s voice was low, and the tone was naturally cold. In this noisy and chaotic bar, only Wei Ran could hear it. The distance was so close that the doctor''s breath gently sprayed on his neck. Wei Ran paused slightly. His Adam''s Apple moved up and down in a delicate and sexy radian. He reached out and held his dyed white hand. He gave a low, um, sound. Chapter 3400 In fact, without Wei Ran''s response, you don''t have to say anything. Dyed white can guess what Wei Ran did. She didn''t ask again. The slender eyelashes hung down the fine shadow, half covered the cold peach blossom eyes, and bit on the youth''s neckline with great strength. The bartender''s tall figure was slightly stiff, hummed stiffly, his throat rolled down, and his eyes were very dark. After ranbai took a bite, she quickly released her hand, "you''d better not let me see it." Wei Ran smiled gently. His long and narrow eyes were light, and his light brown eyes were like flowers and colors: "it doesn''t matter." His thin lips and corners of his lips intimately rubbed his dyed white side face. His voice was dumb and nice: "my brother is willing to let you arrest." Dyed white glanced at him. The young man had obvious bite marks on his white and thin neck. He reached out and touched it. He happily recalled the corners of his lips and said lazily, "brother, mix wine for you." The forensic was cold and silent. Wei Ran''s thin lips are filled with an uncertain thinking arc. His slender and clear fingers lazily pick up the mixing glass. His long eyelashes are slightly drooping, and his side face is clean and clear. Put on the skin of gods and bewitch demons. All the noise in the bar seems to have nothing to do with him. Just leaning against the bar so lazily, he has a bad and charming breath all over. Very gentle scum. The colorful blurred light fell on him, and his delicate and profound face was half hidden in the light and shadow. His short black hair was trimmed crisp and neatly. When he hung his eyes, his eyelashes were very long, which seemed to be covered with a light awn. Standing there fiddling with wine utensils looks charming, the posture is also good-looking, and the wine mixing technology is elegant and gorgeous. It interprets the word amazing to the most incisive way, which is dazzling and can not be clearly captured, leaving only the full of surprise and shock. Have to say, In the graceful and romantic mixing of wine, the slender cold fingers quickly shake out the afterimage, and the tail finger diamond ring is lined with the glass. It''s terrible. Several colors blend with each other in the wine glass, which is beautiful like a rainbow. Wei Ran adds ice and stirs it with a mixing spoon. Finally, it is very beautiful to mix into a dream color of amber, which seems to reflect light. ¡°AmberDream¡£¡± At the end of the modulation, Wei Ran pushed the wine cup to the forensic medicine slowly. His fingertips were cold and white like moonlight. He stared at dye white so aggressively. The color of a pair of raised narrow eyes was hazy, and the color of shallow pupils was as beautiful as amber, as if sealing a cup of sake, intoxicating and sinking. He spoke in a low voice. The sound line is clear and lazy, like the gentle reading of the church, with a trace of affection, mixed with a smile that always makes people feel alienated, but it becomes real at the moment. AmberDream¡£ Amber dream. "Thank you," said ranbai. She reached for the glass of wine and shook it a little. The liquor collides with each other, like a gem, with a layer of awn. She lowered her eyes and took a sip. The liquor flowing through the lips and teeth and finally sliding into the throat tastes unique and amazing. Ran Bai looks at Wei Ran''s eyes. At first sight, The young man''s hands when he bent over to pick up the business card and his light eyes when he walked towards her left a deep impression on her. His smiling eyes are very clear light brown, just like the color of amber, separated by a layer of cold glass, surrounded by mist. They are not real, but they are extremely beautiful. "Baby." Wei Ran leaned there, the black Cufflinks reflected a light, and he hooked his lips. "Do you know what the fourth gift is?" He sent her roses four times. Each time symbolizes a surprise. "What." with that kind of sight, there was a vague and hazy idea in ranbai''s heart, but the forensic look was as cold as ever. His side face outlined the coldness of strangers. He looked very difficult to approach. He was cold, arrogant and abstinent, and never changed. A laugh. Wei Ran wiped his thin lips with his fingertips, and then pressed his finger belly on the dyed white lip petals. The light crimson lip color set off his white fingertips and inexplicable desire. He looked at her with a smile, half drooping his eyes. His light brown eyes were only the reflection of the girl, like tenderness, like bewitchment, like the whole world. Wei Ran said only one word. "Me." When he spoke, he was elegant and romantic, with noble gentlemanly demeanor, but after spitting out the word, he was almost arrogant, proud and lustful, so that even the smile with thin lips seemed to be a casual provocation. Dye white. "I''ll give you my brother." he rubbed the fingertips of his lips and pressed them on his white lips. He gently rubbed his fingers. His movements were ambiguous and straightforward. He leaned over and looked at her. His eyes were blatant and unscrupulous. He liked color. Light color was fine and fragile, hidden pathological possession, "arrest my forensic adult." His eyes were red and he whispered, "do you want to?" The forensic medicine was quiet for a while. She clasped Wei Ran''s wrist with some force. "It seems that I haven''t officially told you yet." the voice of the forensic doctor is always calm and cool, but at this moment he is very solemn. "I''m not an irresponsible person." "If I borrow your words, it seems unreasonable to take advantage of you so many times and not be responsible." Wei Ran''s fingertips are a little hot, and his eyes are also hot. "Sir, can you understand what I mean?" ran Bai looked at him, his eyes were clear and bright, as if there was a bright color, and his tone was calm. Wei Ran gave a cry. He couldn''t help laughing. He licked his thin lips. He was very gentle and scum and said, "my brother is a little slow in understanding. Can the forensic children speak more clearly?" "The clearer thing is..." in the middle of Ranran''s vernacular, she directly drank the glass of wine Wei Ran mixed for her, and all the amber liquor slipped into her throat. She drank quickly and quickly. A few drops of liquor flowed along the arc of her jaw, fell silently into the collar along the thin neck line, and suddenly stretched out her hand to pull Wei Ran''s collar and kissed her. Tell him in the most direct and enthusiastic way. The bar is full of lights and money. No one noticed this corner of the bar, in the dim light. The doctor pulled the bartender''s collar and gave him a sharp kiss. The two figures were affectionate and ambiguous. "Sir," she said as she kissed, "I''m in charge." It''s what Wei Ran has always wanted to hear. The laughter was crushed between the lips and teeth. The amber liquor was dyed white and poured into Wei Ran''s lips and teeth in this way. It was rich and warm. It filled the two people''s mouths. He looked down at the person in front of him and let dye white kiss him without taking the initiative or refusing. The distance was close. He clearly saw the long eyelashes of the forensic child and the seriousness in his indifferent eyes. I like it for a long time and like it for a long time. It''s deliberate. It has also been planned for a long time. "Baby." he could not hide the pleasure from the corners of his eyes and eyebrows. He sighed fondly and without any scruples. He wanted to reach out and press the doctor''s thin and delicate back neck in his direction, and kissed hard with aggressive. In their mouths, a few drops of liquor slipped down their lips and teeth, and the burning throat of liquor only felt sweet. Wei Ran pressed people in his arms, lowered his eyes and kissed them, and little by little put the amber liquor into ran Bai''s mouth for her to drink. Seeing that her always cold and lustless eyes were stained with misty mist, and the corners of her lips could not hold the cold arc, which was what he wanted to see. "Like you." Wei Ran''s kiss method runs through crazy confusion, full of desire for possession. Those light brown eyes have lust, dark burning fire ups and downs, and faint red danger. He murmured morbidly, obsessed and bewitched. At this moment, Ranbai finally gets what she wants. She hears Wei Ran''s completely disordered, rhythmic and crazy heartbeat. Bar rock music continues, the light is colorful, dark and ambiguous. But all this has nothing to do with them. They drink a glass of liquor with their breath intertwined lips and teeth. They can only hear each other''s heartbeat. Together with the world in front of them, only each other is left, confused and sinking in the abyss. They kissed in the dark. Chapter 3401 The life of ranbai and Weiran after they were officially together is not much different from that before. At most The little lover who has been "hidden in the golden house" by the forensic adult finally saw the light and moved from the basement to the master bedroom to see people. Then there is a beauty store manager who holds and kisses all kinds of things. It''s not good. It''s a proper and gentle scum. God knows that song Miaoyun was shocked when he suddenly saw one more person at home. giant earthquakes and landslides. Wei Ran doesn''t care much. Dye Bai and Wei Ran spend most of their time together. Wei Ran is sticking to people. Wei Ran, How do I say this? Being with him will never make you feel boring, because he will have different surprises every day. In his bones, the sky is diffuse and the elegance of nobility, and even just doing nothing in the same room is like a kind of enjoyment. He is a person who can make people have the ultimate freshness and secret excitement. Even if it is plain, it is still an unspeakable romance on him. Ranbai once told Wei Ran how long he wanted to occupy her 24 hours a day. At that time, the young and elegant gentleman just looked at her with a smile. The gold wire glasses were very gentle. The light brown clear eyes seemed to be the most gentle color in the world, containing some kind of bewitchment. The sound line was lingering and affectionate. His answer was natural and natural. The sound color was like the deep sea, which made people sink into it. "Of course it''s all," he said. Then Wei Ran was ruthlessly pressed back by the medical examiner during working hours and got a calm answer: "you are too greedy, sir." The forensic doctor''s villa has an open and aboveboard boyfriend who doesn''t need Jinwucangjiao, while the W.R. fairy tale has an always cold, solemn and dignified store manager''s wife. The clerk who first knew about ranbai and witnessed the forensic sister getting along with the store manager wept silently after learning the news. He knew there would be such a result. Recently, there was a homicide in the city. The murderer''s modus operandi was cruel and cold-blooded. The police station has been working overtime for several consecutive days. There is a trend that if the case is not solved, it is an oath not to go home. So that the time that Wei Ran can spend with dye white is greatly reduced. Wei Ran was very unhappy about this, but he didn''t say anything. He knew the forensic character very well, so he just pressed people against the wall and kissed them for a long time. His strength was gentle and fierce. Finally, he looked at the forensic doctor''s always clear and indifferent eyes, dense with misty fog, and refused to let go. He pressed her wrist and gasped in her ear. His breath was low and sexy, The hot breath passed through dye White''s ear, and the light fragrance lingered, biting the tip of dye White''s ear, whispered vaguely: "... Is your boyfriend not important?" The forensic medicine choked for a few seconds and gasped. She leaned against the wall, her long legs slightly bent, looked at Wei Ran calmly, and answered objectively and ruthlessly: "the nature is different." Wei Ran narrowed her eyes. Her eyes were deep and bright, as if they were filled with wine and like an abyss. She looked at her with a smile. Her thin lips were as bright as petals. She bit her white chin not light but heavy. The tip of snow-white teeth was grinded. Her strength was not heavy. She was reluctant to use force. It was like some kind of punishment. He whispered lazily: "Can you hesitate for another second or two?" "At least there is hesitation." he chuckled, his thin lips falling down along the line of his white jaw, and his voice overflowed from between his lips and teeth, slightly vague and ambiguous. It sounds very demanding. "What''s the difference?" ranbai obviously couldn''t understand this sentence. The young man''s kiss fell on the side of her neck slowly and grinding, with a slight shudder. Her neck line was stretched in a thin arc. Wei Ran gave a low hum. When the tone overflowed, it was a little calm and dull. He pressed the person on the wall, and his slender and cold fingertips poked into the forensic clothes pendulum and pressed it on her snow-white waist line, moving up slowly, like some kind of ritual romance. "Want to do it." He stopped there with his fingertips, half drooping thin eyelids, long eyelashes drooping with a little fog, and the radian was affectionate and attractive. His pupils were as beautiful as the deep sea. He indulged people. He stared at dye white directly. There seemed to be a dark burning and floating fire in the depths of his eyes. He was dangerous and aggressive, his voice was dumb, and he had a desire to confuse people, like a demon who invited people to sink into the abyss and bewitched the fall of the gods Fall. Simple two words, tone texture, low dumb and sexy, blatant desire. Dye Bai can feel the temperature of Wei Ran''s fingertips. It''s hot. The touch on her waist can''t be ignored. She deviated her lower eyes and staggered Wei Ran''s eyes. She didn''t see the appearance of beauty bewitching. She just calmly reminded him, "I''ll go to the police station tomorrow. I''ll work overtime." Wei Ran heard the words of the forensic medicine and paused for a few seconds. He muttered in a lazy low voice: "I really can pick a time." The tone is like complaining and confused. He didn''t want to toss people in the end. He just pressed dye white and kissed her fiercely. His thin lips rolled her lips and teeth. He was bewitched by light fragrance and cold. He breathed in her ear like a smile and bit the word: "return it to me later." The beauty store manager loosened his hand and stepped back with noble grace. Wei Ran''s way of kissing is treacherous and romantic. She is very aggressive and possessive. Like his bones, the fingertips of dyed white kisses have no strength and can only lean against the wall. She moved and seemed to sigh, "there''s no need in the future." The young man was stunned and looked at her. And then the next second, He was suddenly pushed onto the bed without warning. Wei Ran lay on his back on the black sheet, calmly, picked the tip of his eyebrows, and the smile of his thin lips was specious. He allowed the action of dyeing white, and the radian delicate and sexy Adam''s apple rolled up and down and stared at her. "Sir, how do you always compete with the case?" ran Bai looked at him with a cold look, as always, but answered seriously. "Sir, you have to look up to yourself." "Ah." Wei Ran licked the bright red corner of his lips, and the arc of the corner of his lips became deeper and deeper. "Brother, can you understand that this is a disguised advertisement?" "Yes," said the forensic doctor in a low voice. She was calm and self-contained. Her white fingertips crossed the young man''s snow-white loose shirt and went down along the looming beautiful waist and abdomen line, cold and lustful. Wei Ran breathes slightly. Eyes are deep and light. ¡­¡­ The eyes were covered with broken black hair, and the long eyelashes were wet by the fog. Wei Ran''s eyes like amber had loose focus and lost consciousness. They precipitated the beautiful color of broken light, filled with misty moisture, and the tail of the eyes was red, as if stained with peach blossom. Under the bridge of the tall nose, the thin lips like rose petals were slightly open, showing a faint line of snow-white teeth, In the occasional uncontrollable overflow, one or two repressed and restrained breaths become more sexy and bewitched in the dark. His shirt was half open, loose and half hidden. A drop of glittering sweat fell along the clear and beautiful lines of the waist and abdomen. The slender and distinct fingers clenched the pure black bed sheet under the body. Because of the tight whiteness of the finger bones, it became more and more pale against the black cloth, with strong visual contrast and hook. Chapter 3402 Xu Zelin was in high spirits: "forensic doctor song, do you think the suspect suddenly found his conscience and turned himself in!" Dyed white paused. Her eyes were cold, pulled her lower lip, and said, "Conscience Discovery?" That''s bullshit. "I see," said the forensic calmly, "I''ll hang up if it''s all right." "OK." Xu Zelin asked anxiously, "you are not feeling well. You must go to the hospital and get better as soon as possible." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dye Bai hung up the phone directly. She took a look at the time on the mobile phone, frowned slightly and threw the mobile phone aside. 12£º45 The white biological clock is always on time, which is rarely the case. "Wake up." the door of the room was pushed open. The young store manager was slender, the snow colored shirt was clean, the two buttons were loosened at will at the collar, the clavicle was looming, the temperament was gentle and lazy, wearing that pair of gold wire glasses, and his voice was clear and low magnetic: "I cooked porridge for you." He first opened the curtain to block the sunlight, and the strong sunlight came in. His whole person seemed to melt into the halo. Wei Ran turned and walked towards her, smiling: "brother, feed the children?" "No appetite." ran Bai''s eyebrows were cold and her voice was faint. "Sweet." Wei Ran coaxed her, "it''s OK to drink less." That''s the tone. It was the same when I said it would be better soon last night. Dyed white lips gently pulled and asked, "Sir, are you out?" Wei Ran gave a sound and didn''t say much. "I just got a call." the forensic doctor took it easy. His cold eyes swept the noble abstinence store manager, "from the police station." She couldn''t hear any emotion in her tone. "I heard the case was solved." "Isn''t this good?" Wei Ran asked lazily. The arc with thin lips was charming and gentle. "I heard you''d better turn yourself in." ran Bai said, "Sir, what does the suspect think?" Wei Ran was thoughtful and serious: "maybe he suddenly realized the true meaning of life." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ran Bai looked at Wei Ran coldly. After pausing for a while, he didn''t mention this topic again. Then he said coldly, "is it cool, sir?" A quick meal. "Don''t understand?" the forensic looks calm. "Be more specific, sir, was it great last night?" Wei Ran paused for a second or two. His light brown eyes were clear and bright, and his color was deep and bewitching. He half narrowed his eyes. Under the tall and straight bridge of his nose, his thin lips gently provoked an unidentified radian. He looked at the forensic doctor''s eyes, with a kind of gentle banter color and imperceptible danger. He gave a long, casual smile and did not move his look, The voice was ambiguous and smiled: "if the forensic adult is curious... My brother will tell you tonight?" "Go away." dyed white faced and expressionless raised the quilt and threw it on Wei Ran. She said coldly: "I can''t do it. The experience is terrible." Last night, he was a little cruel. In the end, he couldn''t restrain himself completely. Wei Ran really couldn''t bear to toss about dyeing white again today. But a forensic child suddenly asked such a sentence, and he replied as if it were true or false. The young man looked at her politely, with a smile in his eyes, which seemed to be affectionate and leisurely: "poor? But the forensic Officer clearly last night..." Dyed white looked back at him, "Sir, say another word?" Wei Ran smiled, with his long finger against the red and beautiful thin lips and a tone: "how can our forensic adult not admit when he wakes up?" "Where''s my brother." Wei Ran was calm, gentle and casual: "don''t ask for anything else. As long as the forensic adult remembers to take responsibility." ¡°¡­¡­¡± He said lazily, "after all, what my brother has is given to a child." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Get out." ¡­ The weather is sunny and the breeze is not dry. The smell of sunshine seems to have the taste of orange soda, fresh and exciting. police station. The recent serial homicide has had a very bad impact and caused a great sensation among the citizens. It is hotly discussed on the Internet. The criminal police team investigated the case day and night. Fortunately, the case has been solved now, but these days, Xu Zelin still stays up late to make dark circles under his eyes. The forensic doctor stared at Xu Zelin''s eyes like a national treasure for a long time before spitting out a sentence: "team Xu, pay attention to maintenance." Xu Zelin: " I want to!! Xu Zelin rubbed his temples and stood in the corridor of the police station with ranbai to talk about the case. A new policeman saw the figure of the forensic white coat from a distance. He was cold and abstinent. He blushed, walked over and whispered to the forensic. Xu Zelin''s eyes were so old that he could see the thoughts of the police officer who had just joined the post yesterday. He covered his lips with his fingers and coughed. Then he gave ranbai a look in his eyes, said he had something else to do, and then went straight away. The police officer was a little embarrassed and asked ran Bai about the autopsy. Forensic work is business, the answer is concise and comprehensive, and the sound quality is cold, but it sounds good. The policeman blushed silently, hesitated and whispered, "forensic song... Do you have time in the evening?" Dyed white said, "sorry." Just two words, the boy knew what it meant. He was a little embarrassed and didn''t say more. When Wei Ran came, he saw the picture of two people standing together talking from a distance, and the boy was still red. The slender young man leaned lazily against the wall and looked at the scene carelessly. The radian of the corners of his lips converged, and the color of his eyes under the gold lens was deep. For a long time, he pulled the corners of his lips and gave a short sneer and a low ho. The ending sounds like mockery and laziness. Xu Zelin meets love at the corner! He looked a little unspeakable, "Mr. Wei." up to now, Xu Zelin is still a little hard to accept. The well-dressed, gentle and scum young store manager in front of him is actually the boyfriend of their forensic team. "Team Xu." Wei Ran took back his eyes and fell on Xu Zelin. He was polite and a little lazy. After the police officer left, ranbai met Xu Zelin on the way back to the office. Xu Zelin said, "that, that Mr. Wei is coming." This kind of thing is not once or twice. Dye Bai nodded. Xu Zelin looked strange and thought of the picture that Wei Ran might see when he just saw Wei Ran. Xu Zelin looked at ranbai and stopped talking, but he didn''t say much in the end. Just then, The dyed white cell phone rang twice. "I''ll go back to the office," said the medical examiner. Xu Zelin nodded. Dye Bai walks to the office and takes out her mobile phone to see the new news. Wei Ran sent it to her. Her original note to Wei Ran was 01. Later, Wei Ran changed it into a boyfriend. Now her note is dyed white and changed again. There are only two words "Sir" It was not long ago that she found that Wei Ran gave her a note... So strange. What do you mean, Lord gold, who refuses to be responsible? Strange. On the chat screen, Ranbai casually looks at several messages sent to her by Wei Ran, and her eyes are slightly frozen, some subtle. Chapter 3403 It''s all shared links. Sir: [does love need a shelf life, and how long does the freshness exist?] Mr.: [how to keep fresh in love] Mr.: [top ten celebrities involved in other people''s feelings in those years] Sir: [how to save a person''s heart and a broken relationship] There are four shared links. After dyeing the white point, they are all posts. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ranbai takes another look at the notes and confirms that it was really sent to her by Wei Ran. What operation? Stolen number? Dyed white gave him a string of "..." office, When ranbai pushed the door in, she could see the figure leaning lazily on the sofa. She closed the door and walked over. The screen of the mobile phone was lit in front of Wei Ran, stood condescending, tapped the screen with his fingertips, and said in a low voice, "explain?" The young man lifted his eyes and just saw the cell phone screen in front of him. He said slowly, not in a hurry, not in a panic, like a smile. At the same time, he threw his mobile phone onto the tea table. The mobile phone screen stayed on the chat page with dyed white, clearly displaying the four sharing links and a series of ellipsis of dyed white. Wei Ran said slowly, "don''t you feel that these posts are very enlightening?" "..." ran Bai threw his mobile phone on Wei Ran, "life enlightenment? Pull." "You can think of that," she said without expression. Wei Ran caught the phone and put it aside. He sighed low and said with a tone: "isn''t brother afraid of falling out of favor?" Ranbai must have seen the picture just now, otherwise she can''t send this post to her inexplicably. This kind of flying vinegar? Wei Ran looked up at her. Her thin lips were still holding a touch of radian. She kissed and joked: "what if the gold Lord is tired of his brother after a long time." The forensic doctor looked at him calmly, bent over suddenly, pinched Wei Ran''s jaw with his cold and white fingertips, provoked him with great strength, and stared at the beautiful and exquisite face. Wei Ran squinted at her, catering to the action of dyeing white. After looking at Shaoqing, ran Bai stretched out his hand and patted the young man''s side face, "it''s really not easy to get tired of your face." "Really." Wei Ran smiled lightly and calmly: "that brother has to thank his face?" Ran Bai said. With a sigh, the young store manager took the forensic medicine to his arms. Dyed white fell on him, almost pressing people. "That depends on my brother''s good looks..." Wei Ran breathed in her ear, and all the breath was sprayed on the tip of Ran Bai''s ear. Wen was bewitched: "can you let the gold Lord pet me alone?" The forensic doctor said calmly, "I''m afraid it''s not enough." "In fact, my brother''s figure is OK, and should be in accordance with the alloy master''s aesthetics." Wei Ran''s face remained unchanged. He played hooligans in broad daylight and was fascinated by those who laughed. "I don''t know if it''s a chip?" He asked, "baby, do you want to have a look?" Dyed white stared at him coldly and spit out four words for a long time: "sleep." Wei Ran said slowly. He narrowed his eyes and recalled the contents of those posts on the Internet. He smiled coldly and elegantly: "the gold Lord has got it, slept in his hand, the freshness is gone, don''t want it?" "..." dyed white might suffocate. She thought about the wording in just a few seconds and finally said, "don''t think about it." It''s very irresponsible. Wei Ran couldn''t help laughing. He buried his face in the forensic neck. His shoulders trembled faintly because of the smile, and his tone hooked people: "the forensic adult can''t coax his brother?" "There are always people who like babies and want to rob me." he sighed in his voice. "It''s so sad." "I can''t rob you." the forensic cold pupil glanced at him. "Is this coax?" Wei Ran thought briefly for a moment. He lowered his voice and coaxed lazily: "why don''t you call your brother as baby?" "Get out." Wei Ran''s eyes were slightly picked and smiled. He didn''t say much, but he coaxed people to shout several times when he was wearing his ears and temples that night. Ranbai pushes him away and sits up straight. "Forensics sir." the beauty store manager looked at her with a smile, slightly supporting his white and delicate chin. The silver chain in his eyes hung down and his lips were red. He narrowed his gentle eyes slightly, as if he were thinking about what the thinker was. After a brief pause, lengbai pointed his lips with his fingertips, and said thoughtfully and with a smile: "There is no case now. Why don''t you... Take my brother to travel." "?" dyed white glanced at him gently, "what does Sir want to do?" "Is it so untrustworthy?" Wei Ran said patiently, "really travel." Dyed white: "say again." Wei Ran looked at her with a smile. He didn''t speak for a long time. He hung his eyes slightly. The reflection of his eyelashes was long and reflected in the deep pupil, as if it were dense with an unknown shadow. One afternoon, Some beautiful store manager is in the forensic office. The medical examiner asked casually, "don''t you work?" When Wei Ran heard the question, his eyes blinked slightly. His thin lips were slightly hooked, and his radian was specious, like a little lover raised by the gold owner. "W.R. fairy tales can be released, if a is big... There is plenty of time." "It''s better to be with the gold Lord." he has long legs, overlapped with each other, and has a very elegant sitting posture. His eyes are like sentimental yuppies. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Getting this answer, dyed white was not too surprised. She didn''t say anything. "The money raiser still has no problem." but Wei Ran has a sense of crisis, smiles and solemnly: "the money is not much... But it should be enough." Not much. These three words are really modest. In fact, there are many ways for him to make money quickly. But his girlfriend is a police forensic. Therefore, Wei Ran deliberately avoided the problem of Congliang. Do something through channels that don''t break the law. "No need." ran Bai takes time from the case data to lift her eyes and looks at the figure on the sofa. Her eyes are shallow and light. "Since Mr. said I was the gold owner, it''s nothing to have a boyfriend." "It''s troublesome for the gold owner to raise his brother all his life." Wei Ran said thank you very politely. Wei Ran dares to say that dyed white also dares to answer. The forensic doctor said coldly: "no trouble." It was very late when I left the police station that day. The night was slightly cool and the moon was on the branches. "Go to the store." Wei Ran said, "closer." Ranbai has no problem where to go. Anyway, the two of them, that is, the three places, change randomly. They go wherever they want. Either her home or Wei Ran''s home, or W.R. fairy tales. In the past, Wei Ran occasionally stayed in a private space on the second floor for one night. Wei Ran''s home is a private villa, far away from the urban area. To be exact, it seems inappropriate to call it home. There is no smoke and anger, not even the simplest photo album, leaving almost no trace of life. Chapter 3404 From what Wei Ran did before, it''s really convenient for him to be alone, but it''s a little far from now. Since ran Bai met Wei Ran, he has never seen any friends around him. He looks gentle and upright, like a real aristocrat, not arrogant and impetuous, just right, and occasionally shows a bit of arrogance. But it has been hard to get close. His alienation is melted into his bones, and the sense of distance is innate. If you don''t encounter dyed white, Wei Ran may live such a life, or feel bored and choose to die to end the boring life. Wei Ran once said that dyeing White was the only accident in his life. An accident to his liking. Ran Bai didn''t know much about Wei Ran''s family situation. What she wanted was Wei Ran. Wei Ran didn''t care or avoid it. She told her briefly. His parents died in the murder. Wei Ran was four years old that year. He had no relatives, no trouble, no complex interpersonal communication and economic debt, no friends, but many partners. Don''t care about anything with him, because he is the only one. W. R. fairy tale is close to the police station, No need to drive, two people walking in the street. Late at night, although there are few streets on this road, the old and disrepair street lamps have been renovated again, and the dim lights have become bright. They can emit soft and clear light and shadow without struggle. The shadows of the two people were stretched obliquely and occasionally overlapped. Wei Ran took her hand and walked through the street like countless ordinary lovers in the world. It feels good. Even he has some infatuation. "Forensic child." Wei Ran suddenly shouted. The forensic looks exquisite, but it looks cold, like ice and snow in winter. His lips are a little cold, and a little cold radian. He responded: "hmm?" The night was dark, and the light of the stars and the shadow of the street lamps were crumpled and intertwined, paving a brilliant and fine road. The voice of the youth was ethereal in the night, but it was still clear. It was a rare smile without any banter. In this ordinary night, it showed an unusual and unspeakable solemnity: "let''s always do this." Wei Ran always said what he wanted to say. He was used to being casual and playing alone. He never thought he would fall in one day. He rarely wants to leave anything. Dyeing white is the first and last. He really wants to be like this all the time. In this world where he has been cold and tired for a long time, go on. "OK," she said only one word. This sentence came too suddenly and without warning, but ranbai didn''t ask why. Maybe it was a unique tacit understanding between them. It didn''t need too many words to know what the other party was thinking. Mr. Zhang held her hand tightly and clasped his fingers slowly. The color in his eyes was very light, as if it were the most gentle and bewitching color in the world. At the moment, he plated a layer of bright color, which seemed to have a glimmer of ups and downs, and brightened the pair of pupils. He smiled. There was joy in the corners of his eyes and eyebrows. He said with a tone: "why does my brother like my forensic children so much?" It''s not serious. It''s back. The tone is a little joking, like calm, slightly drunk and exciting. Dyed white pulled her lower lip coldly, and the light and shadow hit her side face. The cold tone was white, the tone was flat, cold and lustless: "I like it to kill you." Casually said a word, but unexpectedly, after hearing it, Wei Ran thought for two seconds, smiled and slowly echoed: "yes." The forensic couldn''t help kicking him. Wei Ran really didn''t hide, let her kick, laughed and joked: "how can you take your hands and feet with your brother." "Get out." Then Wei Ran obediently rolled around and grabbed the thin shoulder of the forensic doctor. He was as gentle as jade and said half jokingly, "that brother rolled here." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Forensic medicine is often said to be speechless by Wei Ran. She doesn''t understand Wei Ran''s brain circuits that are different from ordinary people. Aware that the forensic medicine didn''t speak again, Wei Ran raised her eyebrows, poked her side face with her fingertips, and asked softly, "angry?" No, but the forensic didn''t speak. She was cold and expressionless. It was time for her to appear almost sharp and cold, without a trace of humanity. Wei Ran thought deeply, leaned close to her ear and whispered, "my brother asked you to do something." He was laughing. The light and shadow crumpled in his eyes, like a star falling into the world: "I like it." Dyed white silently for a long time, then said: "... M?" "If s is a child," Wei Ran smiled and said slowly, "please take pity on your brother." "Don''t worry, sir." the forensic doctor, with a cold face and low air pressure, pointed to him and said word by word: "I will focus again so that I can pity you." Wei Ran smiled and bent his eyebrows. He half hugged people and walked forward. The night diluted his voice. He seemed to say, "thank you for your love." W. R. fairy tales are still open late at night. The sweet and greasy smell of desserts lingers in the air. The lights are warm and bright, which seems to be a quiet world in the world. There are not many guests in the shop at this time, only a few people. "Children eat supper." Wei Ran opened his mouth carelessly, and his lips were slightly hooked: "my brother made it for you." Almost the same scene, the same words, seems to return to that day, nothing has changed, they are still them. The radian of dyed white lip angle is very restrained and difficult to detect: "whatever." Expressionless, the clerk who stood next to him and was fed a mouthful of dog food looked numb. He was used to the expression of vicissitudes. Wei Ran made dessert on the first floor, and dyed white went back to the second floor first. W. R. the door of the fairy tale was pushed open by young guests late at night. It was a girl, dressed in a loose T-shirt and cowboy shorts, revealing a pair of white sexy long legs, dressed very delicately. As soon as she opened the door, she just saw the slender and elegant figure of the young man, with a touch of amazing beauty in her eyes. Impulsive beyond reason, she stepped forward and said in a charming voice, "hello." Wei Ran was carrying a plate of dessert in one hand. He just wanted to go up to the second floor, but suddenly there was another person in front of him. He raised his eyes lazily. When the girl saw that face in front of her, she was more surprised and asked boldly, "can you add a wechat?" After listening to Wei Ran, he narrowed his eyes, didn''t know what he thought, slowly lifted up the corners of his lips, smiled and said calmly, "it''s OK." The girl was pleasantly surprised. Then she heard the young store manager Sven say. "But I have three girlfriends. If you don''t mind playing games together, add them." This sentence fell on the girl''s ear like a bolt from the blue. She''s a fool. After struggling for a minute, he looked at Wei Ran with complex eyes, and finally held out a sentence: "slag man!" Then he was so angry that he didn''t even eat dessert and ran away. Chapter 3405 Just came down from the second floor, directly witnessed the whole process of dyeing white, and fell into silence. Of course she knows that. But when she was a big girl, she told the girl who confessed to Wei Ran. Now it''s Wei Ran himself. Dyed white has a headache. It''s hard to get through, isn''t it. Wei Ran obviously saw the woman standing on the stairs. He looked up slightly. The radian from his jaw to his neck was thin and clear. He joked about dye Bai and said, "do you play games?" "No." dyed white spit out two words coldly. "Brother, I learned this from my childhood friends." Wei Ran walked over, not in a hurry, not in a panic. He was very noble and upright, which means unknown: "it''s easy to refuse people." "Thank your girlfriend for maintaining your boyfriend''s innocence." Ran Bai said coldly, "you''re welcome for small things." "I must thank you." Wei Ran smiled very gently and whispered in her ear, "well, children remember to receive thank-you gifts later." Two words pop up from the bottom of ranbai''s heart. The evildoer. Scum. ¡­ The day after Wei Ran sent out the travel invitation. Xu Zelin was happy because of the end of the case and directly invited everyone to KTV for happy leisure. In fact, ranbai knows that it has something to do with Wei Ran, but she doesn''t say anything. Ranbai didn''t want to go, but Xu Zelin pulled ranbai Li and said that everyone brought it, and none of them could be less. Then, as a family member, Wei Ran brazenly came with ranbai. Xu Zelin was so angry that his teeth itched and stared at Wei Ran, grinding his teeth all the time. Wei Ran smiled at Xu Zelin''s gentle smile, a friendly smile with a little unclear meaning. In this regard, Xu Zelin doesn''t like what he sees! It was very late after coming back from the celebration banquet. After getting away from the excitement and noise, they returned to W.R. fairy tales. Wei Ran pressed people and called her baby while kissing her. She was bewitched and aggressive. Those light brown eyes are amber like color and gentle. Breathing staggered, lips and teeth entangled. The forensic doctor narrowed his misty eyes and gradually blurred his consciousness. The last word I heard was Wei Ran''s affectionate and treacherous low voice, with some morbid and pleasant satisfaction: "I like you so much..." When ranbai wakes up again, Not in W.R. fairy tales, but far away from the city. Her eyelashes trembled, slowly opened her eyes, and there were some unreal shadows in front of her. Ranbai woke up in the shortest time and took a very calm look at the silver cold handcuffs on her wrist and the slender young people around her. They''re on a private plane now. In addition to the pilot and attendant, they were the only two people on such a large plane, traveling at a constant speed at high altitude. Ranbai feels very, very calm now. Calm enough to throw Wei ran off the plane. She understood what Wei Ran said in the office when she came to the police station. What does it mean to travel together when the case is over. I was waiting for her here. "Baby woke up." Wei Ran was not surprised. He woke up in the middle of the forensic. He slightly bent his beautiful eyebrows and eyes with the cold and sharp eyes dyed white. It was a bit soft. He asked politely and calmly, "it''s still early. Do you want to sleep for a while?" No matter how normal the tone is, it seems that there is nothing wrong with the current scene. "Handcuff me?" ran Bai pulled her lower lip coldly and raised her hand impatiently. The handcuffs were silvery and made a crisp sound. "I''m sorry." Wei Ran admitted his mistake very quickly, and ran Bai didn''t respond. He carefully held her hand and apologized. He looked gentleman, and the voice line was romantic and romantic, with some helpless grievances. "I''m afraid the children will run away." The forensic doctor looked at Wei Ran indifferently. Wei Ran didn''t mean to untie her at all, even though her attitude of admitting her mistake was very sincere. Anyone who wakes up and finds himself still in handcuffs on the plane will not be in a good mood. "I''m wrong." Wei Ran coaxed her. "Don''t be angry, children." This operation is really what Wei Ran can do. Dyeing white is really not angry. The tip of her tongue touched her upper jaw. After a pause of a second or two, she asked coldly, "where to go." "W country." the young store manager took her hand and answered attentively, "it''s suitable for tourism. Many scenic spots are good." But unfortunately, ranbai obviously has no mind to see the scenic spots. The forensic cold white wrist was handcuffed by cold handcuffs. There was an untimely ambiguous feeling, but his voice was very weak: "so Sir handcuffed me. What do you want to do?" Wei Ran was gentle and noble. Gold wire glasses set off his temperament very well, but his eyes were deep and heavy, which raised his morbid desire for possession, and his tone was as low as an almost gentle whisper, "I want to hide my baby." Hiding in a place that only he knows. this sentence. It''s not the first time Wei Ran told ran Bai. "I''m in China -" ran Bai only said four words. Wei Ran knew what she wanted, and immediately said softly, "I''ve handled it all. It''s no problem." Dyed white, expressionless and didn''t speak. Should she be so sweet? Obviously impossible. The young store manager looked down at the time on the watch. The blue light reflected by the dial fell into his eyes. The color was beautiful like the deep sea. He was well dressed and said gently: "there are still three or four hours to arrive. The forensic adult can sleep first." "I can''t sleep," ran Bai pointed to herself. "Shall I tell a story to the forensic children?" his eyes seemed affectionate, a flower misty, intimate and nostalgic rubbed his white and soft side face. Dyed white said indifferently, "not good." "Then I coax the children to sleep?" Wei Ran asked patiently after being rejected. "No." "I sing to the children?" Wei Ran looked at her with a smile, slowly and leisurely. "No." "If you can''t sleep, do the children have anything to eat?" "I don''t want anything." Wei Ran made a lot of suggestions, all of which were dyed white, and there was no negation left. "Then I''ll choose one for the children." no matter how the medical examiner refuses, Wei Ran is still gentle and patient, just like a real aristocrat. He holds his one hand on the side of Ran Bai''s body, gently and strongly bends down, shortens the distance between the two people inch by inch, and the clear and clean light fragrance silently lingers around ran Bai''s body, His slender and clear fingers gently picked up her jaw. The color was as sweet as a peach petal. The ambiguous tone was low, dumb and sexy. It was broken and overflowed from the lips and teeth, with a little smile, "how about kissing you?" The tone of coaxing and asking, but thin lips pressed down first, and the breath came to my face. Dyed white and cold, opened his lips, and the snow-white tip of his teeth bit firmly on the corner of Wei Ran''s lips. His strength was very strong. The blood was punctured in an instant, stained between his lips and teeth, and a kiss with a bloody smell. Chapter 3406 Wei Ran gave a low, depressed and stuffy hum, but he was not angry at all and didn''t hide. He just stretched out his hand and pressed the thin and delicate back neck of the forensic medicine to press the person in his own direction. His thin lips were stained with blood, as if they were smeared with the most gorgeous rouge. They couldn''t tell whether they were kissing or biting. They only listened to the young man''s soft connivance: "bite harder? Let you relieve your anger." Finish. The beauty store manager takes the initiative to untie the two buttons of the snow-white shirt. His fingerbones are cold and slender, his collar is slightly open, his Adam''s apple is bewitching and sexy, and his clavicle is looming. His face is slightly sideways. The perfect radian of his neck line is naked in front of dye white. The context is clear. You can see Dai cyan blood vessels, delicate and fragile appearance, and the voice is like the temptation of demons, With unspeakable Magic: "bite." She licked the blood stained snow-white tooth tip with the tip of her white tongue. She only felt that Wei Ran really had no principles and violated the rules in front of her. She didn''t bite. Wei Ran waited for a few seconds. Before waiting, he smiled, gently held the dyed white face, licked the residual blood on the forensic lips with the tip of his red tongue, and the touch of the wet water was beautiful. Dyed white shook her wrist. She couldn''t bear the cold voice and said, "untie it." Wei Ran paused and agreed. Hearing this answer, the forensic looked at Wei Ran. Wei Ran, with an unknown meaning, hooks his thin lips and unties the handcuffs of one hand for ran Bai. You can feel his tenderness and treasure from his actions. Then¡ª¡ª Click. The crisp sound is like broken glass. The silver handcuffs just untied from the dyed white wrist were handcuffed to Wei Ran''s left hand, reflecting the cold and shining luster, setting off his white and hard wrist bones, which was fragile and taboo. The hands of the two men were handcuffed together because of a handcuff. "Untie it," Wei Ran said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is that untied? The devil believes it. "Handcuffs are fair." Wei Ran smiled in his eyes, lazy and confused: "are you still angry." Forensic tone Indifference: "boring." Wei Ran looked at her, but couldn''t smile. "Sleep for a few hours," he said in a gentle voice, like the world. The coroner''s lips were cold and ignored him with his eyes closed. Wei Ran looked at ran Bai and fell asleep. He carefully turned the woman''s head to himself and leaned against his shoulder. Dye Bai always sleeps lightly. In fact, she doesn''t sleep much. When she detects Wei Ran''s action, the radian of her eyelashes vibrates slightly. She doesn''t open her eyes. She relies on the cold and beautiful shoulder line of the young man, and the nose wings are haunted with a clear and pleasant smell of light fragrance, which is reassuring. Wei Ran''s long eyelashes drooped slightly, focused on dyeing white, and his laughter overflowed his lips and teeth. He hummed the tune of the song and sang the lyrics. His voice was clear and pleasant, and his tone was light and melodious. When the lyrics lingered from his lips and teeth, they had a unique texture, which only belonged to his tenderness. Like the sunshine falling on the treetops in midsummer, the cello emits a pleasant tone. ¡ª¡ª"I sing to the children?" Dyed white, half asleep and half awake, read a word gently at the bottom of her heart. ¡ª¡ªOK. When ranbai woke up again, it was several hours later. "Have you arrived yet?" she still maintained the posture of leaning against Wei Ran''s shoulder. When she just opened her eyes, the mist in her eyes faded quickly, straightened up and asked in a low voice. For five or six hours, Wei Ran finally sang a song to coax people to sleep. He was afraid to wake up dye Bai. He kept that posture all the time. His left shoulder was covered with stiff pain. He didn''t care much. He just opened his mouth and said that his voice was a little hoarse because he didn''t drink water for a long time. The texture was still good: "here." Dye Bai glanced at the time on the watch. Objectively speaking, it took her three or four hours to go to country w before she fell asleep, up to four hours. As a result, it has been delayed for two hours. There should be no accidents unless Wei Ran hasn''t called her. She listened to the young man''s voice, slightly and imperceptibly twisted the tip of her eyebrows and said calmly, "I''m thirsty." Wei Ran takes a bottle of mineral water to ran Bai. Ran Bai silently glanced at the hands of the two people handcuffed together, and then calmly looked at Wei Ran, "why don''t you show me the technique of opening mineral water with one hand?" "The forensics adult took it." Wei Ran put the mineral water on the hand that dyed white was not handcuffed. His long finger curled slightly against the corner of his lips and coughed a little, and said solemnly. Dyed white glanced at him, holding the mineral water in one hand, while Wei Ran stretched out his unstopped right hand and easily unscrewed the bottle cap of the mineral water. His voice was slightly hoarse and his tone was lazy: "drink." "Suddenly not thirsty." the forensic looked down and said quietly, "you drink." "We can drink together." Wei Ran''s eyebrows were light, and he said, like a smile. The voice fell, He slowly took a sip of water, put his thin lips against the mouth of the bottle, stained with some water color, and looked beautiful and beautiful. Then he bent over directly, picked up the dyed white chin and patiently crossed the water between the dyed white lips and teeth. Elegant and ambiguous. Repeated several times to feed water in such a way. He licked the residual lip color on the corner of his lips with the tip of his tongue, smiled and asked, "are you still thirsty?" "I''m not thirsty," ran Bai said word by word. "That..." Wei Ran said with a tone: "is it good?" Wei Ran finally got the answer that he was kicked hard. Forensic cold voice: "get out." Wei Ran said yes and straightened up. Because the space of the handcuffs is very small, and their actions are almost involved. At the moment, Wei Ran has to get up to dye white. The silver handcuffs make a cold and crisp sound because of their actions, but Wei Ran feels very pleasant, "let''s go." "Sir, are you going out like this?" ran Bai glanced at the handcuffs. Wei Ran''s response directly told her the answer. "No way." the young store manager is noble and gentleman. "I feel very good." "I''m afraid my husband will be caught." "Don''t worry." Wei Ran let the two people be handcuffed together, and didn''t want to untie it from the beginning. He ran Bai went out of the plane and took people out of the foreign airport all the way. There are many people at the airport, coming and going. And Wei Ran and ran Bai walk together, which is extremely eye-catching and frequently attracts the attention of others. Not only because of their appearance, but also because That pair of handcuffs. Firmly cuff the two people''s wrists together. Pedestrians look at them subtly and responsibly. Dyed white, cold and low air pressure. But Wei Ran didn''t look at all. He was always gentle and noble. A car had been waiting outside the airport for a long time. After seeing the appearance of Wei Ran and dyed white, the driver immediately got off the bus, bent down and respectfully opened the door for the two people, and said with formal greetings: "Sir, madam." Wei Ran has a separate villa in state W. after coming to state W, he and ranbai live here. Chapter 3407 On weekdays, there are almost only two of them. Wei Ran never unties the handcuffs until he has to. So he allows the two people to be handcuffed together. Even when he goes out to play, Wei Ran doesn''t care about the strange eyes of others. If you give up this handcuffs, as well as the foot chains in the villa and the locator on the dyed white body. This will probably be like a normal two person world tour. Unfortunately, this is not normal. Life in country w is not boring. It can be said to be very interesting. With new places and new customs, Wei Ran can always try to amuse the children. He can indulge almost without any principle, except to untie the handcuffs. A month later, A restaurant near the fountain in the center of the capital of W. Wei Ran hung his eyes lazily and wore silver handcuffs on one hand. He didn''t care about other people''s eyes at all. He went his own way and was used to arrogance. At the moment, he peeled the crayfish with elegant movements, unexpected patience and concentration, and then pushed it in front of the people next to him. "Try it." Wei Ran took out a paper towel and wiped his fingertips. He folded his hands to support his chin and said with a smile: "I heard that this crayfish is characteristic and not bad." Dyed white wrists shook a few times with his movements. Her white fingers silently pressed against her forehead, then picked up chopsticks and tasted, "it''s OK." Wei Ran''s lips were slightly hooked, but the phone rang untimely. He took out his cell phone, took a cold look, and then calmly hung up. "Don''t answer?" ran Bai''s eyes didn''t lift up, and she asked casually in a low voice. Wei Ran continued to peel and wash the crayfish for her. She looked like a perfect boyfriend. She replied blandly, "no hurry." "Where does the medical examiner want to go this afternoon? How about the museum?" Ran Bai said. When the two returned to the villa, it was already evening. Wei Ran then took a separate time to return a call and hung up directly in a few minutes. The radian of the lip angle was a little light. When he returned to his bedroom from the balcony, dyed white just came out of the bathroom. Wei Ran naturally walked over and picked up the hair dryer to dye white and blow his hair. His action was gentle and appropriate. Ranbai sits in front of the mirror and can see the slender figure standing behind her through the glass mirror. His shirt is white and clean. His clothes are wrapped in black trousers. He looks gentle and noble. He is very tall. Ranbai can''t see his face or his expression from the mirror. He just said a word suddenly. "Return home tomorrow." Wei Ran suddenly paused for a moment, but soon went on as usual. He just listened to his lazy smile and his clear voice fell down. It was the same as usual: "it''s not good here?" He stood there, looked at the appearance in the forensic mirror, put the hair dryer aside, and then bent down, just like the elegance of a gentleman and the loyal and elegant housekeeper in the ancient castle. He knelt half on one knee in front of the forensic, lowered his voice, coaxed her and asked, "what makes you feel unhappy?" Dyed white and hung his eyes, you can see the young people''s tender and moist smile, and slightly look up. Those amber beautiful and dreamy eyes are like a deep-sea lake, slowly sinking and triggering an unknown storm. The line of the bridge of the nose is high and superior, and the thin red lip color is very suitable for kissing, like the bewitchment of the gods. The handcuffs that had been handcuffed to them were temporarily untied and put aside by Wei Ran, with a silver luster. The cold and small foot chain was fastened to the forensic ankle. The chain was very long and could move freely, and the other end of the foot chain was handcuffed to Wei Ran''s ankle. At the moment, the two were very close. The silver chain fell on the ground and handcuffed them at a certain distance, Add a bit of morbid and secret ambiguity. "There''s nothing unpleasant." ranbai said. She likes to be with Wei Ran and doesn''t mind locking the two people in this way. Her tone was flat and light: "just called, there was another homicide in the police station?" Although it was an inquiry, there was no fluctuation when she read it, so that it seemed to be an objective statement of facts. "This matter......" Wei Ran smiled low. He took the initiative to hold dye White''s hand and explained patiently: "I''ll handle it." "The problem is that you don''t have to deal with it." There was hardly any pause between the two sentences and fell without thinking. The atmosphere fell into some kind of stalemate condensation for a time. Wei Ran looked up at her. It was a posture of looking up at her. Subconsciously, it gave people an illusion of piety and submission. It was easy to appease and soften people. His look was always gentle and peaceful, but it was like a dark sky hiding the coming storm. After a little quiet, Wei ran smiled at ran Bai and asked softly with a little soft meaning: "What does the child want to do?" "Don''t you know, sir?" ran Bai stared at him and fell into the sight of the young man, gentle and sinking. The slender young man knelt half on one knee in front of her, stiff from the lower jaw to the neck line, and even the radian of the shoulder blades. His back was like a beautiful bow, which would be stretched at any time. There was some disturbing emotion in his eyes, but he was as gentle and bewitching as ever. It was suspected that the momentary darkness was just his own illusion. "Isn''t it good for us?" Wei Ran never had the ability to empathize, and also maintained an imperceptible sense of distance from anyone in the world. His voice was light and low, as if confused: "why must there be other people." Returning to China means that Wei Ran has managed to establish an external defense line within a month, and the external defense line collapses. When she gets along alone, the psychological hint to dye Baixia imperceptibly ends. Everything returns to the beginning. Familiar and unfamiliar people are around her and occupy a lot of their time. He''s not the only one. But she''s his. "Sir," said ranbai, "wherever you are, you can be together like this." She doesn''t mind. really "Others are outsiders." the forensic tone is not light or heavy: "you are not." Wei Ran looked at her with unknown meaning. The radian of the corners of his lips converged, and soon bent his eyes and smiled, bringing out a chill attachment, "I know." He always knew. She is his. They will be together forever. He knows, yes. "Thank you, baby..." a single hand stretched on the side of the stained white body, and she kissed her in a strange and romantic manner. He could not say that it was like a multicolored bubble in the sunlight. He did not let the forensic doctor see the cold illness in his eyes, the faint color of blood, almost overflowing. No matter where he is, he will never let her go in his life. So is death. ¡­ midnight, At the balcony of the villa, the night wind is cool and everything is quiet. There was no light in the living room, and the balcony across the door was also dark. Only the moonlight went through the clouds and went out. Chapter 3408 A tall figure leaned against the railing, and the night blurred his outline, vaguely peeping into a deep almost sharp surprise. One hand was a little lazy and languid, with clear and slender bony joints. The snow-white cuffs of his shirt were loosely folded up to reveal the cold, hard and exquisite wrist bones. He looked unreal and haunted a bit of indifferent danger for no reason. There is a spark at the fingertip. He hung his eyes carelessly and played with the silver lighter in his hand. His white fingertips repeatedly pushed the lighter button again and again, and the jumping dark blue flames flickered and reflected in his light eyes. With the smoke rising slowly with the fireworks burning quietly at his fingertips, the man''s eyebrows and eyes were blurred, and deep and beautiful colors were precipitated in his eyes, The eyes are deep and bottomless, showing extremely aggressive bewitching and almost sharp beauty bewitching people. The night around 0:00 was very dark, only the moonlight was dark and quiet, scattered on the balcony, outlining the slender outline of the people leaning there. He slightly narrowed Ling''s lazy eyes and bit the smoke with his thin lips. His lips were bright red and thin, like a vampire family. His face after the smoke was sharp, dark and gloomy, which set off the elegance of the aristocracy for no reason. "Still not sleeping?" A faint cold voice sounded at the moment of zero. Wei Ran paused, lifted his eyes and just saw the figure in snow clothes coming out of the room, meticulous, cold and solemn. Across the rising smoke, Wei Ran chuckled. He leaned lazily there, a little ruffian. His thin lips opened gently, his voice was low and slightly dumb, adding a hint of smoke Sexy: "children don''t sleep." "Same." the forensics spit out two words coldly. She walked over step by step, then turned around, closed the balcony door, stood in front of the young man, her eyes fell on the cigarette held by his tall white fingertips, and there was no emotion passing by. Seeing this, Wei Ran just wanted to put out the cigarette, but dye Bai first smoked the cigarette out of his hand. He looked at his forensic child with a cold face and said to him word by word like a veteran cadre: "smoking is harmful to health." lovely. It''s really cute. The light fog that hasn''t faded is swirling in front of the two people. The young man''s delicate and fragile Adam''s apple rolls a sexy radian up and down, and his eyes appear deep and dark, with an unknown meaning. The next second, Ran Bai suddenly made a very unexpected move. She took the cigarette that Wei Ran had just bitten, and then came to her lips green and unskilled. When the thin lip flap was slightly opened, a trace of snow-white tooth line was faintly exposed. The lip color was beautiful. The tooth tip bit where Wei Ran''s thin lip had just bitten, and then in the young man''s slightly stunned look, Twist the tip of the eyebrow and cough a mouthful of smoke to Wei Ran''s face! The white fog dispersed and blurred the two people''s faces. That delicate and gentle face is not real, dark and confusing. "Choke or not?" after reaching his goal, dyed white didn''t touch this thing again, but asked coldly. Wei Ran smiled. His long fingers curled up against the radian of the corner of his lips, coughed, and answered along the words of the forensic: "choke." The forensics was expressionless and asked indifferently, "will you touch it again in the future?" In fact, Wei Ran seldom touches smoke. He is not addicted to smoking, and he clearly knows that this kind of thing that can cause mental dependence can be touched occasionally. There is no need to like it more. He is different from normal people. Since he was a child, he felt that it was a waste to be too emotional. No matter what it is, he is indifferent and restrained to keep at a boundary where he can leave at any time. He likes and enjoys it, but maybe one day he will suddenly get bored. At that time, he can give up his clean and calmly leave as long as he takes a step back. But the man in front of him is different from him. To be exact, it''s very different. Her emotional impact on him alone is far greater than everything in the world. He has always been sober in the face of everything except dyeing white. this man, It''s addictive. Wei Ran half lowered her eyes and suddenly clasped the forensics'' slender wrist! He raised her hand, leaned down gracefully in such a posture, lowered his eyes and sucked a cigarette held by dyed white fingertips. His thin lips lazily bit at the position where dyed white lips and teeth just stayed, licked it slowly, with an unspeakable bad, elegant and ruffian, and wanted to die. Dye it for a while. The person in front of him has an elegant and indifferent self-confidence. The arc of eyelashes is thin and long. The nose bridge is tall and straight, casting a faint shadow. Then he directly stretched out his hand and pressed the dyed white, thin and slender back neck, strongly pushed the person onto the balcony railing on the third floor next to him, pressed the person to kiss, cold and lustful, the bright red thin lips were like rouge, carefully and fiercely bit her lip line, and the tip of his tongue touched her lips and teeth. The smoke choked between their lips and teeth and slowly rose in the air. The man''s eyebrows and eyes hidden behind the fog when kissing were lazy and bewitched, sharp and aggressive. Ran Bai''s back bumped into the cold railing. She felt half suspended on the third floor. A clean and pleasant smell of light incense came to her face, mixed with a bit of mint tobacco flavor that was clear and did not choke her throat. It was like the most bewitching incense in the world, which made people sink into it and enveloped her everywhere. "Baby..." in the eyes of the medical examiner, there was only a cold and white moonlight and a figure standing in the moonlight. She heard a slow and dark heartbeat like a bell tower in the blank. It was a little chaotic to square inches and fast to the incredible hot temperature. The man whispered between his lips and teeth. The voice line was strangely romantic, calm and dumb: "I won''t smoke in the future. I''ll listen to you." In the dark, the quiet moonlight, like a lover''s eyes, falls quietly on that side of the world. The wind is silent, and the branches and leaves rustle. They kissed each other in the smoke, and their faces disappeared in the dark. Only their eyes were blurred in the moisture and lust, and the dim light was rising and falling. "Forensic child." a dumb smile crushed in the air. He buttoned his dyed white hand and pressed it on his heart through his snow-white shirt. His heart beat strangely and fast, and the temperature was hot. His voice seemed to be poppy poison, with a burning meaning: "remember, it''s good." She bumped into Wei Ran''s light brown eyes and seemed to indulge in the deep sea. "I love you," he whispered, sick and addicted, obsessed and treacherous, with gentleman''s romance, unknown and unspeakable solemnity. She is his hidden treasure. He loves her. Crazy and sick. It is full of all the twisted love of dark, bloody possession. It turns out that the monster who has fallen in the dark with blood in his hands will one day be moved and fall in love with a person who once despised, despised and even hated his love. Because it''s her, it''s absurd and ridiculous to say, but this is the truth. There''s no need to admit it or not. The three inch God''s residence engraved on her heart is far better than his life. He is like a faithful and fanatical believer in the gods, a monster with extreme faith in the gods, and delivers everything to ranbai. So the devil in the abyss willingly offered his life and heart with a grand sacrifice, and took the initiative to stretch out his hands and let her buckle her handcuffs. Handcuffed. Sink into it. Chapter 3409 System space, When Feng Luo saw ranbai coming back, he said hello with a guilty heart because of the fog card. "Host," he said tentatively. "How." ran Bai leaned lazily, her eyelashes dropped carelessly, her soul was exquisite, her peach blossom eyes were full of evil Qi, which could not be suppressed, and her pupils were red. Feng Luo thought carefully and said, "well... The fog card needs one last point to end completely." Dyed white looked at it with a smile. Seal down into silence. Her tone was very light: "what." "That is, you need to provide the host with who the male and female masters are, who the outsiders are, and what your main task is." Feng Luo quickly spit out a long paragraph, and finally nodded affirmatively, "well, that''s it, that''s right." In this regard, Dyed white really only has the impression of two words. Trouble. Feng Luo coughed. "Fog card plot 01." the sound of machinery in the system space sounded without any ups and downs, "men and women in the plane." "Host!" Feng Luo''s serious face: "come on!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Go away. Dyed a white face without expression. He didn''t even think about the time to think, so he spit out two names: "Qin Ruiqi, song Siyun." Feng Luo touched his chin and thought. Aside from others, Just the story of these two people. It''s classic. But the ending song secyun''s choice is different. Like a normal person. "Fog card plot 02." the mechanical voice opened the mouth the second after the tone of dyed vernacular fell, without any pause. "The outsiders in the plane are." Although it is asking questions, there is no question in the system tone, but it is like a declarative sentence. "Road wish." ran Bai threw out a name cold and impatient. "Fog card plot 03. The outsider''s task is." "Introduction." "Fog card plot 04." system: "the main task of the plane is." "The truth eighteen years ago." "Fog card plot 05. The branch mission is." Ranbai really felt that such a question and answer dialogue was too stupid. She answered quickly and the tone was cold: "arrest the murderer and separate the men and women." Until the problem is over. The system was silent for a while and finally gave a line of numbers jumping in mid air. "After the questions are answered, the system determines that they are all correct, and the fog card plot is over." Oh, shut it down. The fog plot is uncertain, which is different from the task performed by the ordinary plane. Fortunately, the host did not say the threat value. I hope it will never see the fog card again!!! "Host, host..." Feng Luo thought of what he was going to do next. His expression was very complex and unspeakable. It swore, It really doesn''t want to draw at all! There''s a shadow on the lottery turntable. "This time, just you?" Feng Luo trembled and asked tentatively, "I''ll watch." Oh, no, It will definitely hide far away. "As for?" Ranbai had no idea about the lottery turntable. She didn''t answer what Feng Luo said. She put her hand on the lottery turntable at will and didn''t get distracted. She started the lottery turntable without Feng Luo''s preparation. The cat''s snow-white fur completely exploded, and the ice blue pupils widened. Subconsciously, he directly ran out for several meters and stared warily at the lottery turntable. I feel that this broken turntable is very unfriendly to it. To be exact, it''s very unfriendly. The golden pointer turns out a circle of awn on the turntable, and the speed is getting slower and slower. Feng Luo was silent for a long time. Finally, he raised the cat''s paw and covered the cat''s pupil with a soft paw pad. Out of sight, out of mind. It doesn''t want to face reality. A slight click. Especially obvious in system space. The pointer on the turntable stopped. And the next second. The little one fell from the sky and fell directly to the ground. One fell to the sky and touched his head. "JOJO..." Even the cry revealed a loss. Seal off:??? What is it? How can you make a sound! Then Feng Luo quietly removed his claws, revealed a small gap and looked out. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mystery silence. The guy who can''t get up for half a day lying in the system space is very small. He is covered with light gray fur. He looks soft and smooth. A pair of golden eyes turn round. He looks clever and innocent. He doesn''t have a bad heart at all. But¡ª¡ª Under this innocent appearance, Can''t change the fact that it is a mouse! Seal your heart. giant earthquakes and landslides. Pull out a mouse??? What kind of operation is this? At the same time. The little mouse also noticed Feng Luo''s eyes. It turned its head in a daze. The golden eyes different from the regular mouse hit a snow-white cat, and the upright ice blue cat pupils stared at it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a long silence. "Tweet --!" The shrill sound resounded through the system space. The little mouse fled in a panic and jumped up and down in such a large space. It looked weak and pathetic. Tom and Jerry, What can be the result. Feng Luo looked at this scene and thought carefully. Whether you should catch it or not. Catch a mouse? The cat''s cold face. She didn''t expect to draw out a mouse, but it was no accident. She looked indifferently at the line of small characters in the lucky draw grid. On it was the image of a little mouse. There was some shrewd wealth in the innocence for no reason. [treasure rat, there is only one in heaven and earth. Lucky buff +, extremely sensitive to babies in a certain probability, which can help the host recruit money and win treasure!] At the same time, Feng Luo also saw a line of introduction. How dare you! This mouse is still a treasure hunter?! And now, The treasure rat hid in the system space, trembling, and stared at the seal with alert and fear. Seal off gave a sneer and bared his lower teeth to the treasure hunt mouse. The cat''s pupils were deep and cold. In an instant, the treasure hunt mouse was scared out of its wits and screamed bitterly. Echoed in the system space for a long time. When ranbai heard the noise, he only spit out two words: "don''t make trouble." Feng Luo restrained and didn''t tease the mouse any more. However, the result of the lottery turntable was really unexpected. Although it''s a mouse, it''s still very useful to see the introduction. Not like before Moreover, it was always helping the battle before. It vowed that this time it didn''t say anything and directly avoided two meters away. The result is so good! For what? I feel heartbroken. Whimper, whimper. Spicy chicken turntable ruined my youth. After the lottery, fengluo readjusted the system layout. Name: dyed white Level: Level 4 Tasker of Tiandao administration Backpack: plane locator, 2 amulets, soul value 12, witch''s staff, sea Pavilion deed, blessing of the spirit of dream forest, Li yuenian. Title: National Male God, his royal highness, first queen, commercial emperor, bloodthirsty God of war, night death, Star Trek commander, simulation machine scientist. Aura: "male master" aura, "dream" aura. Points: 1.8 million. Seal off: "new plane transmission -" Chapter 3410 That year, Xianjun is white, aloof and indifferent. The voice line was calm and said, "I never accept disciples." Later ¡ª¡ªI always want to cheat my teacher. ¡­ When ranbai just regained consciousness, bursts of severe pain surrounded the body, tearing pain, as if the soul was crying silently. The next second, he will return to the yellow spring. His eyes are fuzzy and black, and two figures leaving can be seen vaguely. The conversation between the two figures went from near to far, and finally became more and more distant. They fell buzzing in their ears, as if they came from another world. "Is it not good for us to do this...?" "Born as a devil, you should die." "But she..." "It''s just a demon cultivation. You don''t have to care. The last thing ranbai heard was¡ª¡ª "Eliminating demons is the right way." The world was quiet again, and no sound could be heard again. It was as silent as death. The stabbing pain in the waist and abdomen is the most severe. It seems to be crushed by life. Fresh blood is stained all over the body and flows on the ground. The color of the red clothes is blood stained and treacherous. Dyed white slowly straightened up, reflecting the appearance of blood all over her. Only those blood red eyes were like blood watered gemstones, which were soul stirring, fierce and evil. They were like demons returning from the 18th floor of hell. She looked down at the blood in her hand and said calmly, "why don''t you consider coming directly to a corpse?" She''s a few seconds late, The life of the original Lord doesn''t have to live. Feng Luo coughed and said solemnly, "this... May be art." In response to it, there was a sneer, and the ending was faintly ironic. Feng Luo: hum. But what Feng Luo said is true, What you draw from the lottery turntable will be related to the next level in a certain probability. In this world, pursue fairyland. For ordinary people, it is the supreme glory to be able to cultivate immortality and have fate with immortality. of course, There are immortals, there are demons. Immortals and Demons stand together like water and fire. Xianzong, demon clan, demon world. They split and occupied the continent. It is said that a great war broke out thousands of years ago. Sorrows are everywhere and blood flows into a river. Go down in history. The original owner''s surname is Mo and his name is Bai. He is indeed a person of the demon family. Her position in the demon family is not simple, because she is a demon. As for why it has been reduced to such a state, it has a deep and fatal relationship with the men and women of the world and outsiders. Objectively speaking, The outsider Yin Xun came to this position with the system and had a grand task of dominating the industry¡ª¡ª Unified demon clan. To become the king of the demon family, The existence of the current devil is very eye-catching. Yin Xun is a subordinate of the Demon Lord. He is a loyal leader. He is also a very good friend with Mo Bai, and has won the trust of the demon family. Relying on his systematic ability and excellent means, Yin Xun used this trust to plot a rebellion. In a word, it''s an outsider - plug in, I have the demon clan. The domineering story of killing the villains and unifying the demon clan. And the original owner is here Not even the villain, he was directly cannon fodder. Finally, after Yin Xun succeeded, he had to kill them all. The original master was sent out of the demon world by his subordinates. He escaped injured all the way. He finally found a place to recover. Before the injury was cured, I was unlucky enough to meet the men and women. I have to say here, The immortal way in the world is respected by Xuanqing sect. As the first sect in the world, Xuanqing sect has a large number of talents and talents. Countless immortal cultivation abilities come from Xuanqing sect. It is a sect that countless immortal practitioners and aristocratic families want to enter, and it is the existence that the world looks up to and respects. Known as the first in the world. The male Lord Su ziye is from Xuanqing sect, or a young and respected Immortal King of Xuanqing sect. Born with excellent immortal roots and bones, amazing talent and a good appearance, she is the object of admiration of many young disciples. The hostess''s name is Kou Lili. She is the daughter of Su ziye''s old friend. However, Kou Lili''s parents were both buried in order to save Su ziye in a disaster, leaving only Kou Lili, an orphan girl, helpless in the world. Kou Lili''s parents saved Su ziye''s life. Su ziye remembered it and felt guilty about their daughter. It was impossible to let go, so he took people back to xuanqingzong, took good care of them and taught adults. Because of the saving grace, Su ziye felt a debt in his heart and could only make up for it from Kou Lili. Therefore, he spoiled Kou Lili without principle and gave him whatever he wanted, which has reached the point of extreme connivance. At that time, Kou Lili was a child of several years old. He was ignorant and carved with powder and jade. In this way, he was spoiled by Su Zi at night. Su ziye is a genius of Xuanqing sect. The Immortal King is very fond of this old friend''s daughter, almost to the point of picking stars when he wants them. However, under Su ziye''s doting and teaching, Kou Lili never became a genius like Su ziye. Instead, she was greedy and naughty. She wandered around in Xuanqing sect all day, thinking about how to make trouble. She also caused a lot of trouble because of her playful nature. Finally, Su ziye settled it one by one. However, Kou Li''s Pink carving and jade carving are simple and lovely. It seems that she is a little girl who has not been deeply involved in the world. She has an ancient spirit and strange temperament. She is naughty and out of tune, but she also attracts people''s love and affection. It is necessary to coax people into full bloom with sweet words. The little girl has no burden. After su ziye''s reprimand failed every time, he had to let Kou Li leave, which turned Kou Li upside down. She usually did a lot of absurd things, but there was a talented Xianjun behind her. Usually, some disciples with ordinary qualifications dared to be angry even if they were teased by Kou Lili, so they had to bear it silently. Kou Lili was spoiled by such a powerful Immortal King and walked almost horizontally in the sect door. Arrogant, willful and lawless, but it''s true. Kou Lili, who is not afraid of heaven and earth, still has a person who is afraid to his bones. ¡ª¡ªYu CHENXIAN Jun. That is the existence that everyone in the cultivation world can''t catch up with and respect. No one in the world is disrespectful to it. There is even a widespread rumor in the world that no one knows in the sky or on the earth. ¡ª¡ªAfter the snow, the world was surprised. Xueji is the sword worn by Yu CHENXIAN Jun and the first divine sword in the world. Unfortunately, Yu CHENXIAN is cold-blooded and lonely. He has been closed in Xuanqing sect all year round and rarely appears in front of the world. But there are many rumors about him in the world. The world admires. When the storyteller in the teahouse restaurant mentioned the Yu CHENXIAN gentleman, he could say that he would not stop for three days and three nights. This myth, which exists in the rumors of the world, did not appear in the plot. However, Kou Lili, who has always been used to the lawlessness of Xuanqing sect, dare not provoke him. Even Su ziye must be respectful in front of him. The plot is still normal here. Maybe it''s the story of the female Lord causing trouble all the way and the male Lord doting all the way. It''s also a natural couple. But¡ª¡ª Chapter 3411 Kou Lili was always an ancient spirit and strange, unwilling to be calm. After Xianzong had had enough, he listened to the story of removing demons and Wei Dao in the script and was full of blood. I want to go down the mountain to get rid of demons. Kou Li''s accomplishments can''t be counted at all. If she really goes down the mountain, a little capable monk can crush her. Coupled with Kou Lili''s desire to have fun these years, those spells are ignorant and completely muddle through. How could su ziye agree to let Kou Lili go down the mountain, so he resolutely refused Kou Lili''s request. No matter how spoiled Kou Lili is, selling Meng also disagrees. Originally, this thing should have been in the past, but Kou Lili was unwilling to go down the mountain alone when the moon was dark and the wind was high. The next day, Su ziye couldn''t find anyone. He could only see that Kou Li left a note. Su ziye was angry, but he had nothing to do. He was worried that Kou Lili would get into trouble, so he had to go down the mountain to find someone. in fact, Su ziye''s worry is not unreasonable. Kou Lili has been in zongmen for many years and has never seen the world at the foot of the mountain. This descent can be regarded as releasing himself. He feels novel and interesting when he meets anything and is completely fascinated. Later, I accidentally bumped into the picture of several evil practitioners bullying the weak. When I saw injustice, I pulled out my knife to help. I was thinking of the hero in the story book to save the United States. The monk often said the way to eliminate demons. But Kou Lili, a person who knows even the most basic magic, has no ability to deal with any magic cultivation, let alone save the United States. last, And was directly wounded by magic repair. What''s more fatal is that the Dantian was directly abandoned. This is probably the most fatal thing for a monk. The abolition of Dantian means that you can''t marry Dantian and repair immortals all your life. For a person who can cultivate immortals, he can only be ordinary and mediocre overnight. Seeing others Xiuxian asked, it was undoubtedly a fatal blow. At the last moment when the demon cultivation was about to kill Kou Lili, the female master''s aura worked. Someone came. After seeing Kou Lili''s tragedy, he saved people and forced him to retreat. Seeing that the lair had deep magic power, the demon cultivation didn''t dare to fight with him. He ran away directly for fear. Saving beauty by heroes should have been a romantic story. Just What happened next was absurd and cruel. It was none other than the original owner who saved Kou Li! At that time, Mo Bai had just left the demon world and temporarily lived in a wooden house on the mountain to heal his wounds. He accidentally encountered such a scene when he went down the mountain to collect medicine. Although the girl is a demon, she is good-natured. She has never touched a drop of innocent blood since she was young. He is not a man of great evil. Although he has suffered a terrible disaster, he still believes in the goodness of the people''s heart. Naturally, he will not die. At that time, Ink white never thought, He was so soft hearted that he saved people. He should have pursued good deeds, but his merit killed her. When Su ziye came, it was late. Kou Li was seriously injured and was saved by Mo Bai. After thanking Mo Bai, Su ziye can only live in a wooden house temporarily because Kou Lili is seriously injured and should not move. Fortunately, Mo Bai doesn''t mind. Although Su ziye has strong spells, he can''t do anything about Kou Lili''s destroyed Dantian. After Kou Li woke up, he learned that his Dantian was abandoned and he could not cultivate immortals all his life. She couldn''t accept it at all. She collapsed and cried. She even went on a hunger strike and wanted to commit suicide. Seeing that the daughter of her life-saving benefactor was so desperate that she was no longer naive and capricious in the past, Su ziye was also in pain. After learning that Mo Bai saved himself, Kou Li thanked Mo Bai and said that he would repay him for saving his life in the future. Mo Bai doesn''t care about reward. She saves people in her heart, not for reward. Seeing Kou Lili getting thinner and lower day by day, he doesn''t even like to laugh. Su ziye was worried and looked for a way to repair Dantian from ancient books day and night. final, Really found the only way from an ancient book. But that''s a crooked trick. Methods recorded in ancient books. The coldest and cruelest way to change pills. It''s impossible to repair the damaged elixir field, but maybe you can exchange it for a golden elixir. Change Dan. In fact, it''s easy to understand, just look at the literal meaning. Dig down other people''s golden elixir and replace it with yourself. Just a light sentence, but hidden countless bloody cruelty. In the past, Su ziye would never have been infected with such sorcery, but now he is watching the ancient and strange girl he has spoiled for many years turn into the look of washing his face with tears. The taste in his heart is complex and very distressed. They began to hesitate and struggle. The matter of changing Dan is not simple, among which difficulties and obstacles are fatal. A little carelessness will lead to failure. And not everyone can change Dan. It also depends on the specific constitution, Dan field and ability. It needs to be very consistent in all aspects without any difference. This requires testing from countless people. The cruelty of the technique is no wonder it is called Forbidden evil. Later¡ª¡ª Su ziye accidentally found that the girl who has been taking care of Kou Lili is actually a demon clan! He was extremely shocked, but in addition to being shocked, a thought quietly came to his mind. Maybe, You can try ink white. Kou Li was hurt by the demon clan before he became like this. If you can really recover because of the demon family, it will be regarded as the merit of Mo Bai. Mo Bai always knew that they were immortal people, but he couldn''t do it. He had been carefully hiding his smell of being a devil, wearing a mask and hiding his name, but he didn''t want to be found in the end. At that time, Mo Bai did not know that his identity was exposed, nor did he know Su ziye''s thoughts. In getting along day and night, The girl gradually fell in love with Su ziye. But she knew her identity. There was no possibility between them. She could only carefully hide her mind. But the girl is still simple. Such admiration has long been seen by Su ziye and Kou Lili. Although Kou Lili didn''t say anything, she was secretly angry for a long time. She didn''t like Mo Bai''s eyes looking at Su ziye. As for why she didn''t like it, she didn''t even know. To outsiders, Kou Lili and Su ziye have always been. Although they are not teachers and apprentices, they are better than teachers and apprentices. Moreover, when Kou Lili is less than five years old, he is around Su ziye. How can there be any love between men and women. Even Kou Lili himself has always regarded Su ziye as an elder. Neither of them was aware of their secret thoughts. But the existence of Mo Bai made the two people realize something at the same time. Later, The girl saved the wrong person and loved the wrong person. Her good heart finally won a tragic death. Su ziye used Mo Bai''s feelings to deceive her. Finally, he forcibly abandoned Mo Bai''s cultivation and dug her golden elixir. The means are heinous. Chapter 3412 The person who has been taken good care of by Mo Bai even said that he would repay Mo Bai in the future. He is fully aware of all this. But never said a word, tacit consent. Surprisingly, Dan was a success. Mo Bai''s golden elixir smoothly moved to Kou Lili, and completely matched. Kou Li was a disabled man. He recovered his mana because of Mo Bai''s golden elixir, and even had deep spell power. It can be said that he had a chance. Naturally, he was pleasantly surprised. But the ink is white. Cultivation was abolished and the golden elixir was destroyed. It has killed half of her life. The pain of changing Dan is not too much. The pain is far beyond the imagination of others. But Su ziye didn''t let Mo Bai have the slightest possibility of revenge in order to cut grass and root. Also for the sake of their own reputation, we must not let the world know this thing. Or his reputation will be ruined. Even Kou Lili is not immune from this robbery. therefore, After completely abolishing Mo Bai, Su ziye gave Mo Bai a fatal blow and directly stabbed the girl''s heart with a sword. Heart blood dripping from the tip of the sword. It was a girl''s heartbeat. It was a good deed. Mo Bai couldn''t understand what caused it to fall to this point. Even paid the price of life. She just saved someone because she was soft hearted. She just fell in love with a fairy king who was very different from her status. What on earth did she do wrong? The girl didn''t close her eyes until she died. Finally, I was scared. And Su ziye and Kou Li left this wooden house. Everyone tacitly agreed not to mention such a past, as if it had never happened. Cover up all sins. In fact, Kou Lili never told anyone that he was in the deepest mind. In fact, her resentment is very white. After she woke up, she only knew that she had been saved by Mo Bai and that Dantian had been abandoned. Why can''t Mo Bai come earlier! Why can''t Mo Bai come before her Dantian is abandoned! Why didn''t Mo Bai kill those demons directly, but let them go?! Why does Mo Bai have to save her after everything is over and make her a loser? Is it interesting?! All this she suffered was not only given by others, but also by Mo Bai. Kou Li hates Mo Bai. So when she learned about the mob of Mo Bai, this resentment reached its peak. She was hurt by the demon clan, but now Mo Bai is the demon clan. No wonder those demons were released at the beginning. It turned out that it was because of the same kind. Save her just to see her pain! Therefore, Kou Lili didn''t have any hesitation and guilt about changing Dan. Without ink and white, she would not be what she is now. What happened when Mobai changed her Dan? That''s what Mo Bai should do! Mo Bai owes her! Until finally Mo Bai died, Kou Lili didn''t have any guilt. On the contrary, he felt happy at the bottom of his heart. You deserve to die. She thought lightly in her heart. However, after this incident, she also understood the value of practice. After returning to xuanqingzong with Su ziye, he changed his usual attitude of being ignorant and incompetent, began to seriously study magic, and no longer caused trouble and did nothing all day. Finally, with the ink white Dantian and strong cultivation, coupled with her serious attitude, she became a high-strength female practitioner of Xuanqing sect. Others were very pleased to see Kou Lili''s growth. They only felt that the little girl knew the value of practice because she had experienced at the foot of the mountain. No one will know that past. Destined to be buried in the abyss. Unknown. And because of the ink white, Kou Lili also understands her feelings for Su ziye. She likes Su ziye, not just as an elder. At the same time, Su ziye also likes her. They fell in love and soon pierced the layer of window paper after an ambiguous period that made people blush and heartbeat. Finally, they became a Taoist couple and loved each other. It has also been blessed by many people. The world only knows that their feelings are deep and enviable. But I never knew that there was a girl''s life buried behind this relationship. So far. The story ends. Seal off his chin and rest on his claws, silent. My Lord, this is really a little too miserable. It is a stepping stone to the success of men and women and outsiders. Once they succeed, they are useless and can be abandoned. This time I dyed it white It''s all over. The ink-white golden elixir was dug, the cultivation was abolished, and a sword took life. However, due to the space-time relationship of the Tiandao administration, the body came back to life. The voice that ranbai just heard was the last conversation when the men and women left. She propped herself up, reluctantly treated the wound and took pills. "Host, the main line of our mission this time is still the hatred value of outsiders. There is a branch line, just kill the male and female masters. Then there is another one, to recapture the position of the demon lord and revitalize the demon clan." Feng Luo said slowly, "how about bullying?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± of course, The closure did not receive any response. It silently glanced at the current state of the host and coughed. It seems that the transmission is a little late. "Chirp, chirp..." And at this time, dye Bai suddenly heard a small cry. Then her clothes were pulled. She looked down and saw a little mouse standing quietly on the ground, pulling the corners of her clothes with her claws and looking up at her. A soft gray fur. Those eyes turned round, inexplicably giving people a feeling of ignorance but shrewdness, like having a bad idea. A very small one. This is what dye white just drew in the system space. A treasure hunt mouse, the one with a lot of luck. After dyed white came to this plane, it also appeared. At this point, The treasure rat is a flattering pickpocket, picking up the dyed white corners of his clothes. Dyed white tut. Time passed. After a few days, all the physical injuries were basically cured, except the golden elixir. It means that the body of the original Lord cannot practice. Ranbai is not in a hurry. Recently, she is familiar with the history of all aspects of the world and takes care of her injury. The original master''s golden elixir has been abolished. She really can''t practice, but the demon family has a taboo secret law handed down from generation to generation. Today, only the original master knows, and she is the only one left in the lineage. Although there is no golden elixir, you can also practice the sword, but everything will pay a price, such as retrograde prohibition, which will damage Shouyuan, bear inhuman pain, wash meridians and cut marrow. It''s impossible not to touch the sword. Ran Bai plans to practice. Su ziye''s sword stabbed too hard and too deep. It killed the original owner before. Even after recovery, it left a scar. I wonder if we should be glad that when Su ziye and Kou Li left, they didn''t directly set fire to the original owner''s body and the cabin. Otherwise, Waiting for the ashes to be left, how can that guy send it? Chapter 3413 Just in March, peach blossoms are blooming everywhere and Fei clouds are all over the sky. Outside the cabin, There are many peach trees with peach petals. At a glance, there is a kind of peace like a paradise. The girl was dressed in red. The color was pure and strong, publicized and presumptuous. She was particularly conspicuous in the peach tree. She leaned lazily against the branches, with one leg slightly bent. Her boots stepped on the branches. The red clothes fell layer by layer, inlaid with delicate and treacherous lines of light gold. In the rosy peach tree, the red dress was very gorgeous and burning. She put one hand on her knee at random, and her sleeves fell loosely, revealing a cold white wrist. She was slender and white, carrying a pot of wine and shaking slightly in her hand. Dyed white leaned lazily against the trunk, and the sun penetrated through the gaps between the branches and leaves. It was dazzling and mottled, reflecting the girl''s delicate eyebrows. She narrowed her eyes, raised her hand to block it, and smiled carelessly with her thin lips. Drink up the liquor in the wine pot, and a few crystal wine beads slide down the arc of the lower jaw. Feng Luo has urged ranbai for countless times these days, and the task is useless. Seeing this, he choked out for a long time: "host, you are really... Carefree and comfortable, happy like an immortal." "I''m flattered." ran Bai smiled like a smile, his eyebrows were light, and the radian at the end of his eyes was evil and bad. The blood colored eyes of the demon clan were very attractive and beautiful, but it was a pity that they were too dangerous. Seal off: "..." I really don''t want to praise you. Heaven and earth conscience! "Joo! Joo! Joo!" The voice of the treasure rat sounded under the tree. I must be very anxious and excited. The little one jumped up and down under the peach blossom tree and didn''t touch the girl''s clothes. The demon girl half hung her eyes lazily, and the sun fell on the slender eyelashes. She looked at the treasure hunt mouse with great interest. She wanted to jump up and catch her clothes, but she couldn''t catch it. It felt a little interesting. The girl''s voice was good, her tone was careless, and she was a bit cynical: "Why are one and two so impatient?" Seal off: "..." Host, you''re okay to say! The treasure rat chirped several times. It looked a little grumpy. It was not the same as usual and in the wrong state. "Have a baby?" ran Bai propped her chin and said slowly. The treasure hunt mouse understood what dye said. It forced its little head and looked at her under the peach tree. Treasure hunting mice are spiritual and naturally sensitive to things such as treasures. They will be particularly irritable every time they feel it. "That''s OK." after meditating for a second or two, the girl in red jumped down from the peach tree. When she landed, her clothes were flying, and her evil spirit was very arrogant. She changed her pupil color, covered up the blood red that originally captured people''s soul, and her voice was lazy: "look." The eyes of the treasure hunt mouse rubbed and lit up directly. It was not excited. Its small body ran forward directly to dye the leucorrhea. "The little thing runs very fast." seeing this, ran Bai chuckled and walked forward slowly. The treasure rat ran out not far and went directly to the other end of the mountain. During this period, he didn''t even stop. This is probably. Small body, great energy. Until I stopped in front of a peach forest, no longer moved forward, quietly shrunk there. The peach trees all over the mountains are in full bloom and gorgeous. When the breeze blows, the peach petals fall on the ground in succession, spreading the peach flowers all over the ground. It looks like a grand Peach Blossom Festival, which is pathetic and beautiful for no reason. The treasure rat was as quiet as a chicken, huddled at the edge of the peach blossom forest, and refused to go any further. Probably felt the breath in the peach forest. It''s really time to counselle. Counselle without mercy. Ranbai walks forward and looks at the peach forest in front of her eyes. Let go of the divine sense and explored the peach blossom forest. But he noticed the complex and dangerous array hidden in the forest. The peach blossom forest looks charming and gorgeous, but there is a dangerous smell of fierce animals. There are fierce beasts to suppress in every treasure land. Not surprising. But the strange thing about this peach forest is, The smell of the fierce beast, if any, became weaker and weaker, as if it would disappear completely in the next second. There is only one possibility of such a situation. Which Immortal King was killed and annihilated in the world. There was no repression of fierce animals in the peach forest, only a faint breath was left, and it was about to drift away. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dye Bai glanced at the treasure rat with a smile. So the little thing didn''t move a few days ago, because it was difficult to rob the fierce beast. As a result, today the unlucky fierce beast didn''t know which fairy king he met and died directly. The treasure hunt mouse came here chirping and wanted to win the treasure? The little mouse huddled on the ground, a small ball, looked up innocently and looked at dye white. Its soft light gray fur was more smooth in the sun and looked obedient and gentle. I have to write a few words all over my body. ¡ª¡ªI''m so good! What bad will a little mouse have. "Oh." the demon girl hissed, and the ending was lazy and sarcastic. "How clever, little guy." The treasure mouse turned its eyes and looked clever. Ranbai doesn''t want to rob other people''s things, but she is a little interested in the array in Taolin. "Let''s go." the girl, dressed in red, laughed arrogantly: "watch the excitement." The voice fell, Ranbai directly and blatantly broke into the peach forest and walked forward lazily. The route is called nine turns and eighteen turns. It looks casual, But in fact, he walked according to the law of Qimen dunjia, and appropriately avoided all array killing opportunities. The treasure rat refused to go in before because he didn''t dare to break into the array. Now when he saw his master go in, he followed him in. He was very clever and followed ranbai without a bad imitation. The mountain is full of peach trees, with light fragrance lingering. The girl walks like a idle court, but she hides the opportunity to kill step by step. Dyed white slightly narrowed his eyes and looked at the formation of one ring after another. This array It''s kind of interesting. After a little silence, the girl in red jumped up and stepped in the air. The blood red pendulum seemed to be with the wind! She walked flat in the air, stepped on the branches of the peach tree with her toes, which was like a flat ground without obstacles. She quickly stepped on the peach tree and jumped forward. She passed a remnant shadow in the air of the peach forest, which was too late to capture, and only vaguely caught a glimpse of the flaming red. Treasure rat on the ground:??? The master flew, What about it! And dye white obviously has no intention of worrying about treasure hunting mice. She walked quickly in the peach forest. Her figure seemed to be carrying the wind, passing through the intricate and fierce array, approaching the depths of the peach forest. Suddenly, The cold wind around suddenly rises, setting off the petals of peach blossoms all over the sky! For a moment, the fierce cold wind is directly in front of us, and the overwhelming cover is coming, without any temperature. It seems that it is a direct transition from the sunny spring with grass and warblers flying without any warm color, which makes people fall into the severe cold and winter in an instant! The cold and indifferent voice came from a distance from the wind. "Who broke in." That voice is really cold, not contaminated with half the emotional temperature, but it contains the laws of heaven and earth, the majesty of the road, and the air is as cold as a God''s residence. Chapter 3414 The wind broke through the air, The demon girl picked her eyebrows lightly, and the radian half hooked on her lips remained unchanged. She was not in a hurry. She turned to her side quickly. The sudden wind rubbed the tip of her hair, showing a cold feeling. Unexpectedly, she cut off the peach tree behind dyed white, and directly crushed and annihilated it in an instant! Ran Bai glanced at the peach tree that turned into fine dust behind him in an instant and tutted. The girl''s lazy voice fell from the air, as if it was a bit presumptuous. "This place doesn''t seem to have engraved the name of Xianjun?" She said, without stopping, and not afraid of the Lingfeng that destroyed the sky and the earth, she directly passed through the array of killing machines and lightly stepped on the branches in the air. It''s not too much to be haunted by the traceless lightness skill. Finally, her toes fell on a peach tree, flying in red, and then she leaned lazily against the trunk, with long legs bent, arrogant and loose. Just a few seconds back and forth. The petals of the peach blossoms were falling all over the sky. Deep in the peach forest, there is a cold spring. A set of white clothes was placed on the bank, folded rigorously and correctly without any wrinkles. And there is a figure in the spring, half invading in the water. Peach blossoms are falling, white fog is swirling, and the mist in the spring is misty and dense with water vapor. The man turned his back to dye white, and his figure disappeared in the water mist. He could only see his straight and thin back, with clean and clear lines. Three thousand ink methods were scattered behind him. His dark hair was lined with cold and white skin color, interwoven with cold and abstinence color, and was shining like moonlight. Glittering and translucent water droplets slide along the spine line. In the dense fog and moisture of the cold spring, the temptation of desire arises for no reason. The scenery is half hidden, which is the most confusing. Ranbai really didn''t expect that if he intruded into the peach blossom forest array, he could directly encounter such a scene. The girl in red tilted her head, leaned lazily against the tree trunk, looked at it without taboo, smiled with her delicate jade like chin, and whistled frivolously. She was too evil. At the moment when the tone falls. Dye Bai was acutely aware that the air suddenly solidified at that moment, and the hidden terrorist killing machine was cold and dangerous enough to be fatal. The man suddenly got up from the cold spring, dressed in white for a moment, turned and looked at the girl on the peach tree! Seeing Xianjun''s face directly and intuitively, the demon girl blinked her eyes very gently. The young fairy king is very slender, like green bamboo, pine and cypress, coming out of the cold spring. He is dressed in white, flowing like a faint silver light and as cold as ice and snow. Although a little loose, light clothes, stained with a bit of moisture, it still makes people subconsciously look up, high up to the slightest inviolability. His own solemnity and indifference is enough to overcome the disorder just after bathing, and even make people feel too solemn and inhuman. It''s like a God''s residence in the Ninth Heaven, lonely and indifferent. Dyed white eyes slowly fell on Xianjun''s waist. The snow-white belt was embroidered with silver lines, tied with the body shape of Zhilan Yushu, and outlined a strong, thin and beautiful waist line. She suddenly laughed. It seemed serious, but it was a bright flirt: "Xianjun... Your waist is very thin." The moment the voice fell, The air seemed frozen into frost, silent and dignified. Just listen to the sound of "Zheng -"! It''s the figure of the long sword out of its sheath. The dark snow flashes in the air. It''s a dazzling cold color. It''s as fast as a dragon and as fast as lightning! But in an instant, he stabbed the girl leaning on the peach tree. The blade was as sharp as autumn frost¡ª¡ª The demon girl narrowed her eyes slightly. There was a fleeting glare in front of her eyes. She could only hear the roaring wind breaking the air in her ears! In an instant, she leaned back and could avoid the sword cut in the air. Her long eyelashes were only an inch away from the blade. When she looked up, she could clearly see that the snow sword wiped the thin frost like sword body, reflected the cold and dazzling awn in the sun, and wrapped in the extreme danger. The thrilling danger avoided, dyed white, narrowed his eyes, gently pointed his toes, retreated from the peach tree for a few steps and stood on the branches. After passing by, the long sword cut off the petals of peach blossoms all over the sky. It had its own sword spirit. I saw it whirl, clank and brush back into the scabbard! The scabbard was silvery white with cold lines. The young Immortal King was standing tall, white as snow, holding a sword with one hand. The hand holding the sword was slender and clear. Looking at the figure standing on the peach tree indifferently, it was clear that it should be looking at people, but it was impossible to find half the shadow color in his eyes. It almost frozen the world, as if he looked down at all living beings on the top of the cold mountain of life and death. Those eyes dare not look directly, like compassion and ruthlessness. They are pure black in color. When the light source is ingested, they will also be swallowed. The eye shape is sharp and sharp, and the radian is particularly clear. There are all things in the world in their eyes. The cycle of heaven and earth can be seen, but the vast heaven and earth, sun, moon and stars are calm, warm and deep. "Don''t you just say that your waist is thin." the witch was lazy and evil and stood on the light and fragile branches, but she stood very stable, just like the flat ground. The wind blew past. Her red clothes were flying and her strong eyes were burning, so she looked down at Xianjun. He was born with a good bone appearance. For a time, he couldn''t find words to describe it. He just felt that no words in the world were worthy of him. The oppressive solemnity of Xianjun was enough to cover the cold face like a God. His strokes were all exquisite, but too cold. Dyed white peach blossom eyes are cold, thin and affectionate. He provoked a specious smile a little. He was very righteous: "I''m praising Xianjun." "Frivolous generation." Yu Chen spits out four words word by word. His words are as cold as ice and have no feelings. The texture of the sound line is like the breeze caressing the strings, and the bright moon clasps jade. "Don''t they all say that people are not frivolous and waste teenagers?" the girl''s eyebrows are curved, loose and arrogant. She paused and said, "but people as solemn and harsh as Xianjun may not understand." The young Xianjun didn''t want to argue with others. His pupil was dark, but his lip color was light. He was a little less bloody than normal people. He was thin, soft and light: "leave." "I can''t break this array in vain." the girl in red is very publicized. She carelessly holds a sword in one hand. The scabbard is blood red, the lines are strange, inlaid with precious stones, and there is a dangerous evil spirit, like an ominous sign. Her white jaw is slightly raised and joked: "I heard that there are treasures in this place. I thought it was not worth mentioning. Now I see it, I find it true." The voice fell. Before any time, the demon girl jumped down directly from the peach blossom tree and flew to him. Her clothes were floating, strong and abundant. The sword in her hand was out of the scabbard, which seemed to twinkle with cold light and stars, which was an ominous sign! Xianjun looked at her indifferently. He was calm and deep. He only held a sharp weapon. Xueji sword came out of its sheath in an instant. Senhan sword blade met the soul mourning sword held by the girl. With the fight between the two, the sword and the light hunted and killed the wind, which shocked the peach blossom forest for miles. The peach blossom petals all over the sky were flying and smashed to the ground, which seemed to be an unprecedented grand peach burial! Chapter 3415 At the moment when ranbai was close to him, she smiled at Yuchen with unknown meaning. The radian provoked by Yanran''s thin lip was like a smile, which was unspeakable bad. At that moment, without warning, she stretched out her hand to pull the snow-white belt of the young fairy king! Yu Chen paused for a moment, coldly clasped people''s wrists and pulled people over. With her strength, ran Bai accidentally and absurdly put the man against the trunk of the nearby peach tree and directly pulled off the gentleman''s waist belt. The white clothes were loose, like clouds and snow, like pouring moonlight and frost. The girl''s sweet and beautiful lip petals, instantly stagnated, pressed on the thin lips of Xianjun with light color and cold. Time seemed to stand still at that moment, with the air solidifying, and the atmosphere was silent, but it seemed to slowly set off a killing intention. Yu CHENXIAN Jun had never encountered such a thing in his life. For the first time in his life, he let him turn over the snow Ji, which was slightly stiff and stopped. The girl was dressed in red and her face was exquisite and gorgeous. Under her long eyelashes, her peach eyes seemed to be drunk but not drunk. The faint smell of cedar wine lingered, and everything was close at hand. Dyed white stretched out the tip of her tongue and licked the corner of Xianjun''s lips. A light smile came out from between her lips and teeth: "it''s a little soft." A word crushed in the wind clearly fell on Yu Chen''s ear, and every word seemed to turn thousands of times. After saying that, dyed white silk didn''t stop, turned and ran! She snatched Xianjun''s belt and held it in her hand. The lightness skill leaped directly into the air. Light your toes and step on the peach blossom trees. Your movements are as fast as a shadow and your clothes are windy! That red dress is particularly publicized in the peach blossom forest. "Absurd!" after reacting, Xianjun stood where he was, and his back, shoulder line and even jaw arc stretched out a cold stiffness. He held the sword to death. Lengsu''s fingers at the bone joints turned white because of force, spitting out from his thin lips word by word, as cold and sharp as a blade, and the killing opportunity contained in it was like an abyss. Yu Chen wiped his thin lip with one hand. The original light lip color was a bit abnormal crimson. He drank a low voice. His words were cold and maintained at a level, but poured out the cold for no reason: "snow Ji." With the sound of "Zheng --!", the cold sword came out of its scabbard and went straight into the air. Unexpectedly, it had a tendency to soar up to 90000 miles! Ran Bai ran after kissing. There''s nothing that can catch up with her in terms of lightness skills. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be watching the anger of a fairy King wake up. But It''s not going to chase her. The girl tilted her head and looked lazily at the chasing ancient divine sword. The coldness contained in it was like falling into an ice cave and frozen. She could avoid it several times. Seeing that Xueji didn''t stop at all, she didn''t want to fight. She simply stopped taking care of it and flew out of the peach blossom forest directly. The sharp blade swept across the air and cut off a blood jade falling from dyed white''s waist directly. At one end of the red rope, the blood jade fell directly from the air! The blood jade Dyed white stared at her, Well, It''s OK to be a gift. After leaving the ten mile peach forest, ranbai stood outside the array unharmed and looked at the grand Peach Blossom Festival, but there was no sign of snow. And then, Deep in the peach forest. Behind the young fairy king is a cold spring, surrounded by immortal fog, thousands of peach blossoms and rosy clouds. The spring breeze is ten miles. The poetic and picturesque scenery is half his color, but it''s a pity that the sense of oppression is cold and sharp, contains the law of heaven, and people dare not offend him. The sword sounds, and the snow returns to its sheath. A blood jade fell into Yu Chen''s hand. Xianjun slightly drooped his eyes. The pupil color was as deep as the night. There was no wave in the ancient well and the still water flowed deeply. The end of his eyes outlined the cycle of the sun and the moon, and he was not surprised to see heaven and earth. That white clothes, in the mist peach forest, more and more ethereal dust. After ranbai leaves Taolin and returns to the wooden house, she suddenly remembers that she seems to have forgotten something. But I was relieved in an instant. Everything has a spirit. Live and die. Seal off: "..." What''s the devil''s truth? But fortunately, a treasure hunt mouse was very successful. It came back alive! After seeing the dyed white figure, he ran past, jumping and dancing in front of her, and his golden eyes burst out the ultimate light. Ranbai was silent for a while. "... madness?" Treasure rat: " In fact, Dyeing white has a bad feeling. And this feeling gets formal when you see more things in the wooden house. The Warcraft horn lay quietly on the ground. You can see the high grade of Warcraft from the horn. Don''t underestimate this horn. It can be used as medicine and refining tools. It contains rich spiritual power belonging to advanced Warcraft, which is by no means ordinary. Ranbai will never believe that this is obtained by picking Warcraft alone with the power of treasure hunting mouse. At that time, when fighting with Xianjun, the treasure hunt mouse was really not at the scene. Ranbai stares at the beast''s horn, which is still sealed with turbulent and rich spiritual power, and suddenly feels a little finished. For the first time, She not only broke into the peach blossom forest without permission, but also destroyed the array under Xianjun cloth, and then directly hit the picture of Xianjun bathing in the cold spring, which is very likely to become a peeping person in each other''s heart. Then it''s not over. She also whistled to Xianjun, fought with others with a sword, tore off Xianjun''s belt and took it directly. She accidentally kissed him before leaving. last, While she was fighting with Xianjun, the little broken mouse cut off Xianjun with a quiet Mimi and robbed him of the horn that might be used as a medicine guide or refining device. One by one, There is no room for moderation. If she were each other, she might say hello with a sword next time. Ran Bai thought about the young immortal Jun''s appearance of being like snow in white, severe abstinence and a sense of oppression. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Destroy it. I''m bored. Feng Luo couldn''t help but shut up and said, "host, you''re probably flirting for a while, and then the crematorium." Then the seal fell in exchange for the ruthless word dyed white: "roll." The treasure hunt mouse doesn''t know yet. Therefore, it happily stands in place and turns around, holding the horn contentedly. It looks like it has earned the first bucket of gold in life. In fact, it''s almost the same. Two days later, As the sun sets, the light and shadow of dusk spread half the sky. The light ink green mountains and peach trees seem to be dizzy with shallow broken gold. The peach petals falling in the air seem to be painted with a layer of Phnom Penh, like a girl carefully tracing her eyebrows in front of a bronze mirror, with a touch of shyness in her eyes. There are peach trees outside the simple wooden house. The red clothes fall down one after another, elegant and publicity. The demon girl leaned lazily against the trunk and stepped on a branch of the peach tree in the air, half against the peach tree. Half of her face was hidden in the shadow of clusters of peach flowers, and half of her face was still bathed in the afterglow of the sun. A drop of crystal wine slid down the girl''s delicate white jaw arc. After drinking the last jar of peach blossom wine, ran Bai leaned against the tree trunk, bent her long legs, lazy and presumptuous, and wiped her sword with her eyes. Chapter 3416 The slender and clean finger took a snow-white handkerchief and rubbed it carefully along the sharp blade. When it slowly slid down, it stopped at the bottom of the sword body. The frost thin sword surface reflected the cold light and reflected the two words carved on it. Soul mourning. It''s the name of the sword. The blade of the sword was silver white, but the handle was blood red. The elegant and sharp words were engraved on it. There was a faint evil spirit in the sun, as if the blade had drunk thousands of people''s blood and cut thousands of people''s bones. It was an ominous sign. The reflected blood red light was projected into the dyed white blood pupils and annihilated in them. After careful wiping, dyed Bai received her handkerchief and turned it down directly from the peach tree. Her thin lip hooked smile was a bit arrogant. "Go." she looked into the distance with great interest, hunting in red, holding a sword in one hand, lonely and evil: "go down the mountain to play." "Tweet, tweet!" Only when you go down the mountain can you meet more babies. The treasure hunt mouse bows with both hands and nods hard to the extreme. Before she left, the girl only took a life sword. She walked down the mountain step by step. She looked lazy and arrogant. Behind her was the peach forest and the ancient charm of the wooden house. The distant place was the light ink green mountain. The afterglow of dusk set against the girl''s back. She saw a sword in red, breaking the road paved by the light, facing the wind and facing the direction of the light. Next to her, a light gray dot followed her not far or near, and gradually turned into a little ink in her sight. At the foot of the mountain, the world is prosperous and peaceful. Ran Bai entered Xuancheng, walked slowly through the noisy and prosperous street, picked up a bottle of wine from the street shop and walked forward, with floating clothes and wind. She threw the silver back on the stall, crossed a line in the air, and made a clear sound when it fell. She found an inn, went in front of the shopkeeper, threw down a handful of silver and said, "stay." "OK." the shopkeeper looked at the silver, and his eyes lit up, "a top-grade room with a sky brand -" There are many tables and chairs on the first floor of the inn, and many people eat here. There are about seven or eight people at one table, all dressed in white clothes and holding a silver sword. It seems that they are young and there is only one old man. At first glance, they are the elders of these people. They are all immortal and have profound cultivation. Dyed white inertia observed the next four weeks without leaving a trace, and then walked upstairs with the key given by the shopkeeper. "Li Li, what are you looking at?" The male voice falling in my ears is gentle. Kou Li returned to his mind, subconsciously took back his eyes that fell on the girl in red, clenched his fingers on his side, and still smiled childishly, "nothing." The male disciple nodded without saying anything. But Kou Lili was a little absent-minded. He couldn''t help looking up again. He could just see the figure turning around on the second floor stairs. He was holding a sword in one hand. He was noble and arrogant. Then disappear from sight. Kou Li pursed his lips. I just feel that the person who accidentally bumped into the line of sight looks like She stopped thinking and didn''t want to think of the man''s name. The man was abandoned and his sword pierced his heart. There was no room for survival. The man just now is just a little similar, but his temperament is particularly different. Kou Li lost his smile. He just thought too much. Shangxian coughed low, stretched his face and looked very serious: "this time down the mountain is not only for your experience, but also for Xuancheng to catch demons. As a disciple of Xuanqing sect, you need to be careful and act carefully. You should not provoke trouble, cause trouble and discredit Xuanqing sect for nothing." The disciples answered. The immortal''s face softened a little, and then said, "this time, it''s mainly because there are fox demons in Xuancheng to make trouble and absorb other people''s energy and spiritual knowledge, you..." Kou Li tilted her mouth and didn''t listen very carefully. She closed her eyes and felt the thick spiritual power of herself after successfully changing Dan. The corners of her lips rose imperceptibly. "Don''t talk about going to the immortal. I''ve said it before going down the mountain. I can recite it several times." Kou Lili muttered and smiled and said, "why don''t you tell us something strange about Liaozhai." The immortal''s words were interrupted. He had no choice but to look at the ancient and strange girl. He had long been used to Kou Lili''s temperament. In addition, he did say this several times, so after a little meditation, he said, "then I''ll tell you some stories about the fox clan in the demon." ¡­ It''s night, In the inn, the voices of the people who are no longer in the daytime become very quiet. The room was dark with the lights out. Dyed white lay lazily on the bed, fell a shadow with long eyelashes, and put the soul war on the table next to her. A faint fragrance lingered quietly in the room. If there was no fragrance, it was very attractive. It gradually approached the direction of the girl, and the faint fragrance of floating people became more and more rich in the dark. In an instant¡ª¡ª The sleeping girl suddenly opened her eyes. The blood red pupils were the symbol of the demon family, as if they sealed the abyss. With a clang of soul war, the scabbard came out in an instant! The blood sword was cut off in the air. There was a scream in the empty room. Then, The prototype of a fox was exposed to the air and little blood spilled out. The fox looked at ran Bai with resentment and panic, rushed out of the door and ran away. "The fox demon made a mischief and came here?" ran Bai stood in the dark, with an unidentified look and a smile: "he''s not timid." She turned over the window with a sword, landed directly and cleanly, and chased after the evil spirit left in the air. Xuancheng was silent at night. There was no one above the street. It was dark in the distance, like a dormant beast. A touch of red swayed through the night, too fast to capture. final, Dyed white stopped in front of a house. The building of the house is extremely luxurious, with the smell of rich families everywhere. And ran Bai followed the evil spirit all the way. It''s getting stronger in this place. The girl in red narrowed her eyes. The radian provoked by her thin lips seemed evil and cold. She took a step forward and waved her long sword. The originally tight vermilion house door opened! A cold wind blew up and messed up the girl''s hair and clothes. Dyed white went straight in. There was a lot of noise in the house. Drink and drink, get drunk. Bursts of laughter fell like demons, sticky as if with bewitchment, luring my guest to step in. At a glance, Countless men and women, pushing cups for lamps, Decadent and debauchery. "Girl, have a drink." The wind brings bursts of fragrance. The soft and gentle voice seems to be far away and close at hand. It mistily falls on ranbai''s ear. Closer and closer. "Girl..." Calling. The tip of dyed white eyebrows is cold, and there is an uncontrollable hostility. She suddenly smiled, could not say the presumptuous meaning, only lightly spit out a word. "It''s not too late to say that when the yellow spring comes." Chapter 3417 The girl turned her wrists and the blood sword was cold. A virtual shadow of blood moon was formed in the air, which was in danger of destroying the sky and the earth. The wind seemed to stop at that moment. I don''t know when the cheering courtyard disappeared. Countless male and female demons turned their heads and stared at the figure in front of the house! Dyed white and expressionless, Down with a sword! The shrill sound echoed in the air. Like a venom, like a curse. Those men and women turned into prototypes at the moment when the sword was swept. They were all fox demons! Dyed white, the picture in front of her changed one after another, floating and enjoying, resplendent. Fragrance and laughter are mixed together, as if bewitched by the world. It is the most good and confusing environment of the Fox family. The girl in red is standing in the dreamland, with earth shaking and changeable eyes! And her back was straight and her clothes were windy. The blood colored eyes almost overflowed with magic Qi. The soul mourning sword reflects the virtual shadow of the blood moon, which is overwhelming. The blade is mercilessly cut off! The sharp sound of the sword hunting. In front of me, the scene of the golden age banquet was torn apart in an instant, broken into pieces, and finally came to an abrupt end at a certain moment. All the laughter disappeared, and the silence in my ears was terrible. In front of ranbai is a large but shabby house. You can vaguely see the traces of carved beams and painted buildings, but it has been empty for a long time. It has been uninhabited. A layer of ash has fallen. Spider webs have been formed at the eaves and corners, which is really dilapidated. The night wind hit and the cold was cold. The courtyard was empty and empty. Dead silence. Immersed in the night. What just happened is just an illusion. When you wake up. Everything no longer exists. Only a girl in red, holding a sword. meanwhile, In a temple in Xuancheng. Incense burning Zen, wooden fish sound empty. Deep in the bamboo forest, A chessboard. Black and white are crisscrossed. A man in red leans lazily there. His clothes are as thin as gauze, his chest is slightly open, the looming scenery is very attractive, and the arc of clavicle depression is sexy and charming. The black hair was scattered behind him, tied only with a red rope, lined with red clothes and white skin color. His long eyelashes drooped slightly, his bony fingers played with a black flag, looked lazily at the chessboard, as if thinking about how to fall. Suddenly, After the man''s action, he slowly straightened up, and the tip of his eyebrows was light, like novelty and interest. Those fox eyes were narrow and hooked, and their pupils were deep, which seemed to contain thousands of feelings. With only a smile, people were deeply trapped, and a slight increase brought out infinite romantic demon treatment, which made people willing to jump down knowing that they were trapped. "It''s time for you to settle down." A calm and generous voice fell, and the host in a plain robe opposite twisted the Buddha beads with his fingers. Feng Yu put his long finger against Yan Hong''s lips and said with a smile, "find something fun." The man gave birth to Zhang Junmei''s face, his appearance was thin, and his lips were thin. With a slight hook on his lips and a slight arc of interest, he poked out a wisp of divine knowledge and quietly shrouded a house at the foot of the mountain. meanwhile, The girl holding the sword seemed to notice something. A pair of blood pupils had already returned to lacquer black, and seemed to precipitate fatal blood color. Her eyes ran straight into Feng Yu''s divine consciousness at that moment! Feng Yu instantly received his divine knowledge. "So sharp?" he murmured, licking his sweet thin lips. The fox''s eyes hooked people, as if with an affectionate smile: "it''s a little interesting." The bamboo forest rustled and the wind rustled. Feng Yu threw the black flag and said with a smile, "no, I admit defeat." The host put his hands together, said Amitabha and said faintly, "you''ve just been in a mess and can''t calm down. You''ll lose this game of chess." "Find something more fun." Feng Yu leaned there. His red clothes were wide open. He was a charming demon. His voice was magnetic and his tone seemed lingering. After the disappearance of divine consciousness, Dyed white takes back her eyes. She shrouded her consciousness in the house and found that the seemingly empty house still had the smell of strangers. The girl smiled slowly. She could guess who it was and walked directly to the back of the courtyard. Behind the courtyard, The disciples of Xianzong, who had fallen into a dreamland and were in a coma, woke up gradually because the dreamland was broken. The immortal looked dignified. This time, the fox clan magic was really unexpected. The disciple fell into a coma after another. He wanted to kill the fox demon, but he just noticed a powerful sword sweep. Then the illusion was broken. I don''t know who The immortal thought. After waking up, the disciple didn''t know why. He asked suspiciously, "what''s going on? Where are we, immortal?" Shangxian now had no time to answer his disciples'' questions. He saw a strange but slightly familiar figure in red. He had a guess in his heart and hurried to catch up. "Girl." The immortal called. As soon as ranbai came here, she saw a fairy old man wearing white clothes. She nodded slightly. Seeing the young girl in red with a sword in front of her, she was stunned and exclaimed, "excuse me for asking, just..." "Well. The fox demon annoyed me and killed it easily." ranbai knew what the immortal wanted to ask, and she said directly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Easy? Shangxian''s mouth twitched. I''m afraid few people dared to say so. But at the same time, because of dye Bai''s words, the idea in Shangxian''s heart was confirmed. The girl in front is young, and the cultivation of the fox demon is not simple. She can easily break the illusion and kill the fox demon. It can be seen that her strength is strong. It''s not too much to call it Tianzong wizards to have such accomplishments at such an age. I didn''t expect to meet such a genius this time down the mountain. The fairy came to love and cherish talents, and thought for a moment, "thank you for your help. I don''t know your name?" Ranbai is not interested in revealing her name. She really didn''t come to save people. She just happened to break the illusion. The girl pulled her lips: "nobody." The immortal was even more satisfied. So self-cultivation, so modest! He coughed and talked with ranbai again. He could also find that he had no intention to talk from each other''s few words. It''s a pity that the immortal wanted to recruit people for Xuanqing sect. It seemed that someone poured a basin of cold water and extinguished it a little. When Kou Li came over, he saw the girl opposite Shangxian at a glance! Her pupils suddenly shrunk, holding the strength of the sword, subconsciously. It''s her, Why is she here? In Kou Li''s centrifugation, she was not aware of her displeasure and inexplicable panic about that person. She stood there for two seconds, then walked up with a sweet smile. "Shangxian." Kou Li shouted, and his eyes fell on ranbai. "Who is this?" The immortal said with a smile, "this girl is the one who just broke the illusion, and she killed the fox demon. Without her, you might still be in the illusion." Listen to the fairy, Kou Li''s face stiffened slightly. Chapter 3418 "So......" Kou Lili couldn''t boast. She pursed her lips and didn''t say anything more. She just looked at ran Bai''s eyes with some vague hostility. Dyed white glanced at Kou Lili with unknown meaning, had no intention of talking, and left soon. Before leaving, The third elder was so honest that he didn''t want to miss a genius. He shouted, stepped forward and handed the token to ranbai in a serious tone: "I''m the three elders of xuanqingzong. If you want to, you can come to xuanqingzong to find me with the token and you will welcome my aunt." After watching the three elders take out the token, Kou Lili''s face was even worse. Ranbai didn''t refuse either. She smiled and said OK. She reached out and took it. The three elders watched the girl in red leave. He sighed lightly and said with emotion: "what a genius in the world." Kou Lili: " She felt very uncomfortable. If it was someone else, Kou Lili might have no opinion, but it was this person. Someone who is... Somewhat similar to that person. Kou Li is the most visible. I can only pray in my heart. It''s best not to let her meet this person again in the future. When other disciples woke up, they also saw ranbai, but the three elders were there. It was not easy to speak directly. One of the young disciples also sighed with the three elders: "nvxia, you look so beautiful." The other man nodded affirmatively, staring at the distant solitary figure, "it''s really nice, but it''s good." Kou Lili listened to the girls whose senior brothers were boasting about leaving, and his face almost didn''t tense. And after ranbai left, Standing in the night, the cold voice spoke. "Come out." The night was silent without any sound. There was no one around. In the second second second when the tone of dyed vernacular falls, there is no patience to prepare to take the shot. A figure fell from the sky. "So this girl can''t wait to see me?" The lazy magnetic voice falls, with a lingering smile, and the affection turns thousands of times, which makes people immersed in the voice. The man of slender demon rule, dressed in red, stood opposite dyed white, smiling and singing. "Demon." ranbai stares at Feng Yu and presses the sword with his fingertips. Feng Yu noticed the action of dyeing white. "It''s bad to start as soon as you meet." "Why don''t we have a chat." Feng Yu smiled deeply, his red clothes were loose, his collarbone was charming, and he was a goblin alive. He slowly said, "is the girl lonely late at night?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I can..." before Feng Yu finished, the Blood Sword suddenly came out of its scabbard! The sword edge is approaching Feng Yu. "Not lonely." ran Bai''s voice was cold and impatient: "get out." Feng Yu hissed, avoided, and stroked his sleeve with his slender fingers. "If a gentleman moves his mouth and doesn''t do it, how can a girl still..." The conversation was interrupted again. The sharp edge of the sword almost wiped it. "So you like this? In fact, I can accompany you." Feng Yu quickly said this time. When he looked up, he smiled with a gorgeous smile. The two figures staggered in the night, chasing and flashing, flying over the eaves and walls. Feng Yu was serious. "Don''t fight here. Disturb the law and order." Ran Bai said, "so you don''t have to fight if you disappear." "..." Feng Yu smiled angrily and picked his eyebrows lightly, "you girl is really interesting." "I won''t fight with you." Feng Yu stepped back a few steps. "See you next time." He smiled at ranbai. Immediately disappeared. Ran Bai didn''t chase after him. He took the sword back to the inn. "Host, what are you going to do next?" asked Feng Luo. He felt that the host''s attitude towards the task was a little negative. "Xuanqingzong." ranbai replied carelessly, "go play." Men and women are also in Xuanqing sect. Oh, shut it down. After staying at the inn all night, ranbai left Xuancheng the next day. All the way to Xuanqing sect. The treasure rat ran with dyed white with a pair of short legs. It''s pathetic. Xuanqingzong is located on the Tianling mountain and Taicheng is at the foot of the mountain. In recent days, there has been a large flow of people. The closure was shocked by the influx of people into the city. Ranbai finally finds an inn with vacant rooms and sits at the nearby wine table. He throws a few liang of silver to the waiter to tell him about the recent events. The waiter was elated when he saw the silver. The service attitude was very good. He told ranbai a lot of interesting things. "This is objective. You must have come for xuanqingzong?" the child looked at the sword on the table and said. Dyed white side eyes looked out of the window, the tone was very lazy and light: "how to say." "It''s the grand ceremony of Xuanqing sect''s worship once every three years recently. Many people want to worship under Xuanqing sect." the waiter looks very honored. "Recently, a large number of people have poured into Taicheng for Xuanqing sect." "It would be a great honor if you could worship Xuanqing sect, even if you were just an external disciple." The sophomore sighed: "if you are excellent and lucky, it will be the supreme honor of your ancestors if you are accepted as a disciple by the elder Xianjun." Dyed white knocked on the table. It seems that it''s a coincidence that she''s here. She asked, "what day is the worship ceremony?" The waiter had a lot of words to say. When he mentioned xuanqingzong, he was very talkative. It was like being caught off guard when he heard someone coming. He got stuck and suddenly forgot what to say next. "What?" the waiter looked blankly for a moment, a little unbelievable: "Sir, what are you asking?" Dyed white asked lazily, "which day?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± For the first time, Xiao Er fell into silence. The heart fell apart. Even some people don''t know what day xuanqingzong''s door worship ceremony is!!! Such a major event can be said to have spread all over the three circles and been talked about with relish. As a result, some people don''t know! The waiter''s expression seemed a little wordless. He sorted out the chaotic mood, and then said hard: "Sir, you didn''t come for xuanqingzong?" Dyed white replied, "yes." ¡°¡­¡­¡± I don''t know yet? This is simply because of God and man. "The worship ceremony is the day after tomorrow morning, at the foot of Tianling mountain." the waiter twitched wildly and said carefully. "You go on." The waiter was strangely silent. He just wanted to say something, and suddenly forgot. Ranbai stayed in the inn for two days. She didn''t return until the morning after tomorrow. She walked slowly to the foot of Tianling mountain. The sun had not yet risen, and the sky was still gray and dark, but when it was dyed white, there was already a large area of people at the foot of the mountain. Ranbai looked at the magnificent scene: "..." too wonderful for words. Fengluo was also shocked: "xuanqingzong... The noodles are quite large." Ranbai alone finds a tree to lean against, holds the sword and closes his eyes. He is not interested in the scene around him. Among the dark crowd, there was another one who was far away from the crowd. The man stood straight, white, immortal and cold. Chapter 3419 She is a young girl, holding a sword, sharp and indifferent. She is cold from her bones, but her bones are gentle. Her eyes are very light and cold. She just stood there silently, looking at her eyes and bumping into the red scattered figure opposite. Jing Mo stared at Shaoqing, his expression did not change, and his eyes dropped back. After a while, A voice suddenly fell from ranbai''s ear. "Are you also here to worship Xuanqing gate?" She opened her eyes and saw a beautiful girl next to her, um. I just think this problem is equivalent to nonsense. If it weren''t for xuanqingzong, what would she do in such a place all morning. The girl frowned and said carelessly, "me too." With the first sentence, there are countless sentences. "My name is Ruan Yin. What''s your name?" "Ink white." Ruan Yin said with great interest, "do you think we can worship Xuanqing sect? This battle is really big. There are so many people." Ranbai didn''t know what to say. She was quiet for a while. Under Ruan Yin''s eyes, she slowly said a sentence. The tone was cold: "are you still busy?" It can be called the topic terminator. Extremely lethal. One second cold. Ruan Yin: " This man is a little difficult to approach. Ruan Yin couldn''t tell why she came directly to talk to the girl in the vast crowd, which felt a very special feeling. But I didn''t expect the other party to. It''s cold! But before Ruan Yin could say anything more, there was a sudden commotion in the crowd. The voice of discussion is uncontrollable excitement. In the distance, About four or five people came, all in white clothes of Xuanqing sect, very regular and immortal, with a silver sword. Walking in front of him was a young man, slender in white and with a jade face. That face really attracts people''s attention and makes people unable to open their eyes. It is very beautiful and exquisite, so that they can''t pick out any mistakes. The white clothes can''t hold down the unruly evil spirits of the youth. In the eyes of everyone, The young man stood there, raised his slender and clear fingers, gently pressed them down, and his movements brought out evil. Just heard him chuckle. "Everybody, be quiet." The voice was deep and sweet, and spread through the scene with spiritual power, so that everyone could hear it clearly. He gave birth to a pair of narrow Danfeng eyes with a smile in his eyes. The scene was strangely quiet for a moment. The disciple standing behind the young man frowned and whispered, "elder martial brother, be serious." he said very seriously: "on the first day of worship, we can''t leave too loose an impression on the new disciple." The disciple bit the word "loose" and wept silently in his heart. Why did Xuanqing sect come to recruit students this time? If Twilight leaves!!! With such a loose and untidy character of his senior brother, the disciple couldn''t believe what to do next. Twilight CI picked down a delicate dark eyebrow. He hooked his hand to his disciple, revealing his wanton evil. The disciple hesitated and leaned over. Dusk CI smiled and half embraced the disciple''s shoulder. His action seemed intimate but with a casual distance. He whispered, "elder martial brother is still very serious, understand?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Don''t you understand? I really don''t understand. Twilight CI just said such a word and let go of his hand. Looking at the dark crowd, he inadvertently glanced over the cold figure in white, paused for a second or two and moved away. "Today''s Xuanqing sect worship ceremony mainly has the following rules." Twilight CI only said one sentence, leaving those rules and regulations. He felt really boring and could not raise interest. He just snapped his fingers at the younger martial brother, raised his chin slightly and motioned him to say. Younger martial brother: " He knew his senior brother was unreliable. Younger martial brother, holding a warm and solemn appearance, used his spiritual power to amplify and read out the precautions to the scene. "That elder martial brother is really good-looking." Ruan Yin sighed. She touched her chin: "it''s said that they are all internal disciples, very powerful ones." Dyed white: "awesome." Ruan Yin: " I don''t know why, she feels a little strange. The friend she wants to make is a little cold. After the younger martial brother finished roughly, he turned and looked at the tall and straight young man. "Finished?" Twilight CI half picked his eyebrows. He glanced at the scene. Danfeng''s eyes smiled, "let me say a few words." Young people in white, but not very like immortals. Their temperament is very eye-catching. They belong to the kind of people who can be noticed at a glance in the crowd. The voice is beautiful, evil and seductive. "This is divided into three trials. Only those who pass the trials can worship Xuanqing sect." As soon as he waved his hand, the towering mountain suddenly appeared the Taixian step, made of jade. It was steep and did not see the end. The Jade Terrace is shrouded in mist, looming and appearing in the eyes of the public. It is extremely vast and dignified. "How to say." Twilight CI chuckled: "the first test, take a step, and those who come to the end are regarded as passing the test." The younger martial brother nearby was silent. Just... Go Thunder billowed before his eyes. Dare to feel this is a very easy thing! Those people took a look at the steps that could not see the end at all. They were hidden in the thin fog. One look could make people dizzy. There was no cold breath in the crowd. "So high!" Ruan Yin said in shock, "how many steps does it take?" Ranbai ignores Ruan Yin''s words and has no patience. His peach blossom eyes look at the direction of Xianzong disciples and make a sound. His tone is calm: "no more?" Twilight CI looked along the sound source and saw a girl leaning against a tree not far away, a long sword in red, unspeakable evil and arrogance. "No," he said with a low smile, "let''s go." Dusk CI looked at younger martial brother, "younger martial brother, do you have anything to add?" "... No." "That''s OK." Twilight Ci was very careless. Danfeng''s eyes were narrow. He smiled a little evil: "good luck to your future younger martial brothers and sisters." Dyed white went straight to the immortal stage, and her figure was gradually invisible in the white fog. It''s hard to say, "do you really worship me?" "Otherwise." ran Bai asked back with ease. She recalled the figure in the peach forest that day. The gentleman looked like jade and was very oppressive. Maybe in Xuanqing sect. Always look for it. Ranbai thinks of the animal horn still in his own space and tut. Originally, those people were still standing in place, but they saw someone walking up directly, cold and neat. They all went up. "Ah." after Ruan Yin reacted, she hurried to the. This Mo girl walks so fast! I can''t find anyone! The immortal steps are really high, steep and long. No matter how far you go, when you look up again, it is still the same unreachable distance. It seems that you can never come to an end. I can''t see clearly in the fog. The people went up, panting and tired, and didn''t even touch one edge. Chapter 3420 Someone can''t stand it. There were a lot of complaints. "How far is it?" "Why so high." "I doubt I can walk all day." "Tired to death, tired to death." What they don''t know is, While they were complaining about their rest, the pictures were perfectly projected and presented in Xianzong. Dusk CI leaned lazily against the chair and looked at a picture in the mirror with his chin. I picked a few people who complained badly and asked them to row directly. "Watching new people suffer is my greatest pleasure," one of them sighed. I thought he was one of them at the beginning, but I didn''t expect it to be like this now. Dusk CI looked at him with a smile and didn''t speak. He laid his slender fingers to one side and tapped gently. Everyone who stepped into the immortal stage turned into an ethereal mirror image, as if sealed in a crystal. Twilight CI adjusted the mirror image to see where the person in front is. He took a look at the figure in front of him, narrowed his eyes, and slowly straightened up. This speed I''m afraid it''s rare to see it these years. He looked at the figure walking on the immortal steps in the fog. He couldn''t catch the speed. He saw the residual shadow of her flying clothes, burning red eyes. "Who is this?!" Not only did Twilight CI see it, but other disciples also noticed it. "Bang bang -" a sound. The sound of the chair accidentally falling to the ground made the disciple get up. It was a little embarrassing, but more shocking. This speed, new people? I''m afraid he believes all the inner disciples. Dusk took a look, leaned back lazily, moved his knuckles and hooked the disciples next to him. The white boy skillfully shouted, "senior brother." The young man''s leaning posture was a little presumptuous. He smiled and said, "good younger martial brother, can you help the elder martial brother?" "Elder martial brother, you said," the boy said cautiously. "It''s not a big deal." dusk said calmly, glancing at the girl with extremely fast speed and residual shadow of lightness skill in the mirror image, "go to Mu Yuefeng and tell the old man that the new disciple showed a different surprise this time. He may not be able to rob anyone late." Before this invigilation, His master told him that he must send a message to him as soon as he found genius. He showed strong enthusiasm for his disciples. The boy was stunned and said yes. Twilight words: "thank you." After he asked someone to go back and say something, he leaned back again, supported his fine chin and thought deeply. Inadvertently moved the mirror image, but caught a glimpse of the figure. White clothes, very immortal. This was his first impression. Inexplicably, I paused at dusk. He straightened up and looked at the mirror. The mirror image reflects the high and steep fairy steps, which seem to have no end forever, looming in the white fog. You can see the figure walking quickly on the jade steps. The speed is very fast, and the white clothes are more ethereal in the fog. The girl is slim and thin, her hair is like a waterfall, and she is holding a sword. Her temperament looks cold. At dusk, the tip of his tongue gently touched his upper jaw and didn''t move his eyes. The shadow was reflected in the deep and wanton eyes. A voice from the same door said, "elder martial brother, what are you looking at?" "Ah." after a pause for a second, the twilight speech should be a sound. He subconsciously crossed the mirror image, and the smile on the corners of his lips was still: "nothing." next, Twilight Ci was obviously absent-minded, and he didn''t know what he was thinking there. The fellow disciple took a careful look at the senior brother of Xuanqing sect, who was always disobedient and did not suppress evil, but was gifted. He asked tentatively, "senior brother, do you feel bored? If you don''t want to see it, you don''t have to see it. Let''s just watch it here." Who knows, the first sentence is: "who says I''m boring?" The young man raised his white jaw, "it''s not very interesting." My classmate didn''t say anything more. Dusk CI always leaned there carelessly. After staring for a few seconds, he suddenly thought. Those hands are beautiful. White and thin. ¡­ About Xianjie, The main test is endurance and perseverance. Basically, I can''t come for a day or two. Of course, dyeing white may break this rule and become an exception. Because in less than an hour, She reached the summit of the immortal stage. It can be seen that the magnificent and majestic sect is surrounded by immortal fog. Fengluo is arguing with ranbai about the speed at the moment: "host, you should slow down." "I''m not slow enough?" "Host, do you have any misunderstanding about slowness?" Feng Luo sighed: "you''re too conspicuous." Feng luobiao said, "the gun hits the head bird." ¡°¡­¡­¡± But this point, Maybe everyone didn''t think of it, so there was no one on the immortal stage. Ranbai faces the empty immortal gate alone. Maybe, Should she slow down and wait until someone comes? "Congratulations." Falling from far and near. Magnetic melody. A young man dressed in xuanqingzong''s white clothes came over and came to ranbai for a few moments. He smiled at ranbai very friendly. The girl in red like blood nodded slightly. When holding the sword, she couldn''t hide her carelessness. Her aura was very strong, overshadowing her delicate appearance. Dusk CI: "the girl may have to wait a minute, because the second test requires all children to participate at the same time." Wait a minute is already objective. The second test can''t be held in a day or two. Ran Bai said. "Please follow me first." Twilight CI took ranbai to the guest room. All the way, he wondered how he could turn people for the master and worshipped Mu Yuefeng as a disciple. But the other party is obviously not easy to cheat or deceive. After thinking about it, twilight CI easily gave up the teacher''s sincere entrustment and planned to let his cheap teacher find a way by himself. The unscrupulous disciple threw it away completely in the next second. After taking people to the guest room, he didn''t go in, but leaned against the door. He was evil and arrogant: "those who have passed the first test will live here, and there will be special disciples responsible for living." Dye Bai glanced at the guest room and said lazily, "thank you." "It''s all right, first." Twilight CI smiled. After sending off the person, twilight CI thought about it. Instead of continuing the previous style, he ran away directly, but rarely returned to the place where the mirror was projected. Those disciples who stared at the mirror were stunned when they saw the young man in white who pushed the door in. I can''t believe it. After receiving everyone''s attention, the twilight speech calmly hooked his lips, "as for welcoming senior brother so much?" One of the disciples said sincerely, "I thought you wouldn''t come back, senior brother." After all, in the past, their elder martial brother really didn''t have much patience and interest in such things. He often found any excuse to leave, and people couldn''t make mistakes. So this time when they left at dusk, they tacitly agreed that senior brother would not come back. Twilight CI said, "I love invigilating." Chapter 3421 ¡°¡­¡­¡± The room was silent. Whoever believes is stupid. After the twilight speech was very serious, he smiled first. He opened a chair at will and sat down. He seemed to stare at the mirror image carelessly, and drew to the front figure intentionally or unintentionally. It''s fairy and cold. A disciple in the room whispered, "Why are one and two so powerful in this test?" "Yes, it''s really fast." "When I first tried... Alas, forget it. It was all tears if I didn''t mention the past." Xuanqingzong''s separate guest room was quiet. Ranbai had never been able to stay there quietly. She picked up her sword and walked out, looking lazy and publicity. Here, the mountains are clear and the water is clean, the mountains and rivers are towering, the palace is hidden in the fairy fog, and there are borders around it. It is invisible and colorless. A group of white disciples practice their swords in order and solemnly. The touch of red dyed white shows a strong contrast with the solemnity of Xuanqing sect''s white clothes. She broke the border and passed silently. No one found this figure at all. After walking for half a circle, I walked around a back mountain. At a glance, I saw green bamboo trees, green and luxuriant. The light of light white shed by the sun was slightly plated with a layer of light gold. It was ethereal and quiet. There was no one in the back mountain. In the silence, I could only hear the chirping of birds and the rustle of the wind blowing through the woods. Silent isolation. "This place is very good..." Ranbai raised her eyebrows and liked it very much. She jumped into the air and directly turned over the nearest tree. She leaned lazily against the trunk. Her posture was arbitrary and arrogant. The girl closed her eyes, the scabbard against her jaw, and her delicate eyebrows and eyes were half hidden in the shadow cast by the tree tops. I don''t know how long it took until a rustle sounded in the Silent Woods, accompanied by the subtle sound of trampling on the leaves. The girl who had been closing her eyes suddenly opened her eyes. There was a flash of blood in her deep eyes, as if it were just an illusion. She gazed at the white little guy running through the woods in the distance, running very fast, snow-white and lovely. Ranbai smiled after taking a look. I didn''t expect that she could find an animal on the back mountain. Very good. I can catch it. The next second, the girl flew down directly from the tree, the leaves rustled down, the clothes crossed the icy arc in the air, and disappeared into the woods in two or three times, chasing the rabbit. The rabbit is not like an ordinary animal. It seems to have spiritual knowledge and run very fast. Ran Bai chased the rabbit all the way up the mountain. At last, he didn''t know where he was. He directly ran into the array. Looking at the formation formed by the strange door dunjia, ran Bai was silent. Did she have fate with the array? She ran into it twice at a time. But now that we have hit it, we still go deep into it. Ranbai has no intention of leaving. She walked leisurely in the mountains and woods, shrouded in mist, blurred her sight, and could not see it from afar. Occasionally, a leaf fell quietly and whispered through the forest. When the boots stepped on the ground, the leaves showed slight cracks. Dye Bai spent a quarter of an hour breaking through the array. As soon as she went out, she directly entered the next array. Cascade chain. There seems to be no end. significant. Ran Bai tapped the scabbard gently with her fingertips. She jumped up in the air and stood on the treetop. He looked down at the woods from a commanding position and looked for an array of eyes. The rabbit didn''t know where to go and disappeared. There is only a girl in the jungle, and she will disappear in the fog at any time. This is a serial array. After breaking for a while, it will directly enter the next array. No matter how you break it, you''ll still be trapped. It can be seen that the arranger''s mind is meticulous and his technique is mysterious. But this array still looks familiar. It seems to have some similarities with the array that ran into in the peach blossom forest that day. A guess loomed in her mind. Half an hour later, The cloud shrouded fairy peak appears in the white vision. Above the clouds, the rich aura and empty breath envelop the whole mountain, but it is somewhat isolated and cold, which makes people dare not step on it easily. It took dye Bai half an hour to find here. How can she go? She walked in without thinking. Her lips are slightly hooked, eureka. The figure of the girl in red gradually disappeared in the looming fog. Xianfeng only heard the wind rustling. For a time, it was as quiet as autumn valley. There was no stranger in such a large place except flowers, trees and Qionglou Yuyu. It was cold and impersonal. Until ranbai hears the sound of a piano. Listen to the piano. It seems that you can see the radian of the string gently fluctuated by the man, and the sound of the ancient Qin pouring down from your fingertips has a long history. It has the meaning of clear wind, bright moon, high mountains and flowing water, which is like compassion for the world and indifference to the world, as if the gods in the nine heavens played a fairy song. When ranbai heard the sound of the piano, she narrowed her eyes and looked up at the moment when the sound of the piano sounded. Not far away, Above the mountain. The man''s white clothes are like snow, like the frost of the lonely moon on a winter night. That looks high and inviolable. In front of him was an exquisite Guqin. The young Immortal King was standing tall and upright. After he was negative with one hand, he was solemn and upright, and looked cold and indifferent. The white clothes came out of the dust in the immortal fog, not like the world. At the moment, looking down at people from a high place, it is very oppressive. It makes people feel the distance between ice peaks and snow rivers. Xianjun''s eyes were warm and cool, and he glanced at the sword held by the girl. The thin and soft lips with no blood color opened gently, and the tone was cold and sharp. "In duanyuan peak, it is forbidden to hunt and kill creatures." He was high and his voice was cold. The girl in red stood there lazily, laughing wantonly and carelessly. She glanced at the snow-white rabbit and didn''t know when it appeared in Xianfeng. "I''m so sorry." she opened her mouth and said very well, but she didn''t apologize from her tone: "for the first time, I don''t know this rule." Xianjun slightly lowered his eyes. His dark eyes were like a deep pool, shrouded in cold, containing all things in the world. He quietly stared at dye white. His lukewarm vision seemed to pass through the dusk snow glacier. Yu Chen quickly took back his eyes, with a solemn and indifferent tone: "I''m making a first crime, let''s stop it." Dyed white bent her lips. When her peach blossom eyes were raised, there was a romantic feeling, but she had a special sense of distance. She drowned in it with a smile. She said word by word: "this is not the first time to meet, but it''s only a few days..." Dyed white deliberately paused for a moment, then said slowly: "why do you pretend not to know me?" "No one is allowed to intrude on duanyuan peak." Xianjun''s cold voice fell and was calm. The girl''s tone was lazy: "this is the second time to meet. At least it''s not a stranger." She could hear the coldness in Xianjun''s tone, but the man was so cold from the first meeting that she couldn''t tell whether he was angry or not. Chapter 3422 "I really didn''t mean to find you these two times." the demon girl smiled low: "I didn''t expect to meet you in the end. How do you say a word, fate?" "Aren''t you the most important practitioners of Taoism?" demon Xiu was not serious: "why don''t I talk about fate with Xianjun?" "Aren''t you?" Yu Chen stared at her, white and aloof and indifferent. A good question was read into a statement by him, and even the tone was always maintained at a level. It was quiet for a while. She''s really not. I have to say that the immortal gentleman is really sharp, and even a casual title in his words will be caught. "I didn''t say I wasn''t." She looked at the man standing high in white frost. She had never seen anyone wear white clothes like this. It was solemn and almost rigid and sharp. It seemed that he was born like this. It only made people feel that he should always be high in the altar and should not be blasphemed. But dyeing white is different. She prefers to pull people down from the altar. The girl tilted her head and smiled. In the next second, she suddenly jumped into the air, flew to the direction of Yu Chen, and easily fell behind Xianjun. At that moment, the fierce wind whispered, and the silver white scabbard directly against her neck, only an inch away. The cold breath was like frost and snow. She didn''t avoid it. The sword was not out of its scabbard. She saw Xianjun''s white and slender fingers along the scabbard, then smiled, stretched out her hand and pressed it on the scabbard, pushed it away a little, and slowly said, "Xianjun''s array is not very good." Yu Chen held the sword in one hand. After stopping for two seconds, he coldly took back Xueji. He didn''t say that she was the only one who broke the array he set up, but said coldly, "leave." "That''s a pity." ranbai thought for a moment and said frankly, "Xuanqing sect''s worship ceremony recently. Maybe Xianjun can see me every day in the future." Xianjun said quietly, "you''re not suitable." "How does Xianjun know that I''m not suitable." the demon Xiu half hung his lips lazily, "maybe duanyuan peak lacks someone like me." Yu Chen didn''t respond. He looked cold and went forward with one hand. Ran Bai followed Xianjun. She was a little lazy and perverse. She suddenly stretched out two fingers and pulled off the sleeves of Xianjun walking in front. The snow cuffs were embroidered with silver lines. "It''s said that Yuchen Xianjun never accepted disciples. Why don''t you think about it?" Yu Chen paused. He coldly took out his sleeves and spit out two words: "No." Dyed white gave a cry, and then said surprisingly, "do you accept the master?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chen doesn''t speak, and dyeing white is not surprising. She just didn''t plan to leave. She finally broke the array and saw people. It was too bad to go. On duanyuan peak, ran Bai had never seen a third living man except the two of them. She said lazily, "Xian Jun is alone?" Yu Chen was silent and ignored. He went to the opposite side. Ran Bai didn''t know where Yu Chen was going. He knew that he saw the empty and quiet bamboo forest a quarter of an hour later, far away from the Qionglou Yuyu, a different kind of distant artistic conception. Ran Bai could see that there was a transmission array hidden in the bamboo forest. She sneered and pulled her lower lip. The corner of her lip was hooked with a specious arc: "just come to Xianjun and drive me away?" "You''re trespassing." the Immortal King in white is solemn and upright. He''s holding a sword with one hand, like a green pine. The demon girl stared at him for two seconds inexplicably. There was no expression on Xianjun''s face. The delicate bone was cold. But what the world noticed at the first sight was not his face, but his always solemn and high air. It contains the power of the road. He didn''t care about what had happened in the peach forest before, and he didn''t mention it at all. "Xian Jun is very generous." the girl said coldly. Ranbai doesn''t know whether Yu Chen understands what she''s saying, but Xianjun looks like a wave. At the back of duanyuan peak, there are several rabbits with spiritual knowledge. They are as white as a ball, right around them. One of the rabbits tilted his ears, and his red eyes looked at ran Bai ignorant. It was the one he chased before ran Bai. Yu Chen''s mind moved slightly, and the bamboo forest instantly tore the space, showing the color of chaos, like a vortex in the depths of the universe, and the stars were unfathomable. He said plainly, "it will send you to the position before breaking into the broken abyss peak." The place where the space was transmitted was only one step away from the dyed white position. She said with an unidentified sound. She picked up a rabbit and held it directly in her arms. The rabbit had spiritual consciousness. When she realized that the person in front had no dangerous intention and was not afraid of life, she lay ignorant in the girl''s arms. "Xianjun -" ranbai shouted. Her tone dragged and pulled. She always looked like a smile. She seemed a little careless provocation and was very arrogant. Yu Chen looks at her. Ranbai frowns at Xianjun and suddenly throws the rabbit in her arms to Yuchen! An action without warning, without any intention in advance. At the moment when Yu Chen caught the rabbit off guard, a section of red damask appeared and was directly wrapped around Xianjun''s wrist. The blood red color set off his cold and white complexion and the sense of abstinence was beautiful, while dyed white''s hand was hooked on the other end of the red damask. She pulled hard, and then quickly stepped back, Another empty finger immediately hooked Xianjun''s snow-white waist seal in yuchenwei, and fell back with people! The space torn transmission hole swallowed up the figures of the two people, and the star awn gradually disappeared. The two people disappeared in an instant. There was no one in the bamboo forest, only the sound of wind and fallen leaves. Just now the position where they stood was empty, the rotating star awn transmission hole gradually disappeared, and finally broke into countless quicksand without leaving any trace. ¡­ And in the location of the trial mirror, I don''t know how long it took. "Someone broke the test record three years ago!" the disciple looked at the mirror excitedly. He got up the next second. "I''ll pick up the person." Just as he just stood up, he was put on his shoulder by a pair of slender hands and pressed them down. Disciple:??? I''m at a loss. Turning to the owner of the hand, he was even more confused. He didn''t know what he had done wrong and shouted, "senior brother?" Dusk CI pressed the boy''s shoulder and didn''t let him move. He pressed the man on the seat, then picked up the sword and straightened up. He was tall and oppressive. Although he smiled, he also felt a sense of distance. "Elder martial brother, just go," he said lightly, "don''t bother younger martial brother." The disciple said, "it''s not troublesome..." Dusk Ci was very patient and said slowly, "trouble." Disciple: " If Mu Ci''s accomplishments were not very high, he might suspect that today''s senior brother might be possessed by evil. Why is it so inexplicable? In the end, I resigned. Jingmo stepped on the last knot of jade to the mountain. Her eyebrows were cold and her eyes were dark. Her white clothes explained her cool temperament incisively and vividly. Chapter 3423 Stand still and wait for people quietly and indifferently. When Twilight CI came from a distance, he saw such a figure. The feeling was somewhat different from that seen in the mirror. I don''t know why the bottom of my heart seemed to be gently scratched by a cat''s paw. It doesn''t hurt. It''s just a slight itch. He seriously recalled what younger martial brother said before this time. Don''t give the impression of being too loose. It''s not good to meet for the first time. Um. It makes sense. Twilight CI thought for a moment. He usually looked at the disciples of Xuanqing sect who were as warm as jade. At the moment, they really had that smell. The slightly raised Danfeng eyes destroyed the harmlessness of Wenliang, which seemed a little evil. "Younger martial sister." He came forward, smiled and shouted, very natural and not stiff. Jing Mo was stunned when she heard this. She glanced at the person who had read the rules before, but only said a few words. She doesn''t pay much attention to the outside world, The impression is only because of the temperament of Twilight Ci, which is incompatible with other Xuanqing disciples. The girl is dressed in white, cold and indifferent. Her face is very beautiful, just like ink painting, with a noble temperament. She paused and nodded slightly. I thought, As soon as we meet, I call you junior sister, Is it the disciple of Xuanqing sect who knows it by himself, or is this elder martial brother who knows it by himself? After seeing the girl close at dusk, he pressed down his abnormal thoughts and didn''t move his face. It was Wen Zheng: "Congratulations, junior sister." "How did the first test feel?" Twilight asked gently, "is it difficult?" If someone sees the twilight speech at the moment, he will think that the elder martial brother must be dressed or live for a long time. After all, let Twilight CI talk to people with a gentle appearance It''s not realistic. To be exact, it''s very unrealistic. Jing Mo''s answer was concise and comprehensive: "OK." Dusk CI didn''t take the initiative to talk to people. After meditating for a second or two, he asked, "what''s your experience?" Jingmo Weijing, "do you need to write your experience in the trial?" The girl''s voice is as clear and pleasant as her people, like mountain streams. "No need." Mu CI said quickly, with a smile in his eyes: "just ask." "That''s not." Twilight CI took Jingmo to the guest room. He licked his thin lips with the tip of his tongue and lowered his voice: "younger martial sister... Is there anything in xuanqingzong that wants to worship the Immortal King under the entry?" "No." Jing Mo came to Xuanqing sect and asked for immortality instead of anything else. He didn''t pay much attention to other things. The twilight left, and the radian of his lip angle was a little deeper. "If you have this plan in the future, you can consider Mu Yuefeng." It turns out that the senior brother of xuanqingzong is not only familiar, but also very enthusiastic. Jing Mo had little to say since childhood and was not good at words. She nodded her head and said she knew. "You can come to me if you have any problems in xuanqingzong these days." Mu CI smiled very provocatively and was a little bad with uncertainty. Other disciples thought that Mu CI usually talked to female disciples with a straight face, otherwise it was easy to bring bad people. He found a set of reasonable measures for this behavior, "I''m the senior brother in charge of your trial, and it''s necessary to be responsible for your junior sister." "Thank you." the girl is quiet and cold. Dusk replied without changing his face, "you''re welcome, younger martial sister." A younger martial sister calls very well. "I forgot to ask, younger martial sister, what''s her name." Mu CI smiled quietly and said naturally, "meet me, I''m Mu CI. Morning and evening, farewell." The setting sun fell on the horizon, and the last light golden afterglow fell on his smiling eyes, as if plated with a layer of light color. That face is easily distracted. The girl turned her eyes and said in a low voice, "Jingmo." ¡­ The mountain forest is so big and empty. Occasionally, birds sing. The sun falls on the cracks between the branches and leaves. Everything seems peaceful and quiet. In a few seconds¡ª¡ª The sound of breaking the air suddenly sounded! Space splits in an instant, and two people appear directly out of thin air! Because dyed white was leaning back during transmission, she looked like this when she grabbed Yu Chen and returned to the original place. The girl in red fell on the top of the ancient tree in mid air, leaning against it, while the young fairy King pressed on her, and her white clothes were like frost and snow. They fell together on the tree. Ranbai leaned lazily against the tree and looked at the Xianjun on her body. She hooked the red silk in one hand and pulled Yu Chen''s waist seal in the other, forcing people to bend over. Then she smiled recklessly and provoked, and made a very insincere apology: "sorry, hand slip." The fine sunlight sprinkled on the trees and fell on the treetops, jumping with mottled light and shadow. The shadows cast by the staggered branches and leaves covered them, with a shadow of leaked light. Sudden change, such an intimate posture. It completely broke the commandment of Xianjun''s cultivation for several years. His body stiffened for a moment, supported on the girl''s body, his snow colored clothes hung down like a flowing moon and frost, his waist seal was dyed white and half pulled, some loose, and his cold white wrist was wrapped with a section of red damask, which was placed on him. The color impact was very strong, but it gave birth to an untimely secret and absurd ambiguity. It is quite the opposite of Xianjun''s always solemn image. The girl only smiled at him, and she was like a bewitching devil. The treetop was finally overwhelmed and broke because it couldn''t bear the weight of two people. With a broken sound, they fell down suddenly! Yu Chen turned his wrist and made a decision. They separated in mid air, and the descending speed became stable until they fell to the ground safely. He was a few steps away from dyeing white. The red silk on his wrist was not broken. They wound their wrists together and stretched them in mid air. The young Xianjun''s eyes and eyebrows are cold. His eyelids are thin and his pupils are deep. His eyes should be overlooking all living beings at the top of the mountain. There is no temperature. They are sharper when staring at dyed white. His tone is calm, but contains a vast Law: "I don''t know the number of rites." Ranbai stood against Xianjun carelessly. She let the red silk entangle her. Her voice was lazy and evil: "why don''t Xianjun teach me?" Yu Chen''s thin lips stretched into a rigid line, from the lower jaw to the neck line, so that the radian of the shoulder blade was thin, like a beautiful bow. There was a snow-white rabbit in his sleeve. He was trembling and uneasy. Xian Jun lowered his eyes, which seemed compassionate but ruthless. The end of his eyes outlined the radian of the breeze and bright moon. He put the rabbit on the ground peacefully, and the little rabbit trembled twice, The rabbit folded its ears and ran away. Xianjun stood up straight. After one hand, he was cold and proud. He had his own character, but he was incompatible with the world. The long sword flew out of the silver white scabbard and gave a "Zheng -" sound, and the sharp blade cut off the damask in the air! Chapter 3424 Ranbai tugged hard and quickly avoided, and the hand behind Xianjun also swayed forward because of the winding of red damask between his wrists. This person''s mind is too difficult to guess, and it is always that cold and lustless solemn look. Originally, a good face was stretched to death by him. He didn''t even show the slightest smile. He was angry or not. Maybe he didn''t even have the slightest temperature when he smiled. However, ranbai feels that Yu Chen is not angry, either at the beginning or now, otherwise they will not stand there now. For whatever reason, ranbai always teases people with the cold appearance of Xianjun. "Don''t worry, Xianjun." ranbai pulls people in front of him, and then directly pushes the high Xianjun in white to the next tree trunk. His action is completely independent of the deference of Xuanqing disciples to Yu CHENXIAN. It can be called excessive presumptuousness. If someone sees this scene, he may be frightened and feel that the world is collapsing in front of him, After all, in the eyes of the world, such a compassionate and inaccessible God residence could not allow a person to behave so absurd in front of him. But there is. Yu Chen was pushed on the tree. His fingertips seemed to move and drop again and again. He just looked at the girl in front of him coldly and glanced at her hand on his shoulder without temperature. Ranbai Yihui released her hand casually. After considering it, she said sincerely: "if I say, all this is a misunderstanding, Xianjun, do you believe it?" "Loosen up." I don''t know whether it''s because I don''t want to pay attention to and don''t care about these words at all, or because I think it''s completely untrustworthy. Yu Chen didn''t answer the misunderstood question of Ran Bai. His thin eyelids were half hanging, his eyes were sharp, the light and shadow in the forest fell on his eyes, his shallow and thin soft lips closed one by one, and his voice was as cold as cold as cold Sichuan. Ran Bai naturally understood what Yu Chen meant in his words. She looked down at the frost white long sword held tightly by Xianjun. It was strong, white pressed by slender and clear bones. The lines were clean and beautiful, extending a cold and hard white wrist, half covered in the wide snow-white sleeve, and the red damask wrapped around the wrist was abrupt and eye-catching, His skin color is translucent and cold white. After reading it, she deeply felt that Xianjun could bear to cut off the red silk without a sword. She also felt that maybe Xianjun could start because he had no patience in the next second. But ranbai still refused, and very crisp, unreasonable and wanton request: "Xianjun, wait a minute --" Yu Chen hasn''t given any words, and ran Bai hasn''t had time to make any action. A strange voice rings out untimely in the silent back mountain. With some uncertain surprise, it falls like a bomb out of thin air. "Ink white?" No matter who comes, this scene is seen by outsiders, and it may not be clear to jump into the Yellow River. At that moment, ran Bai did something with quick eyes and quick hands. Without any warning in advance, she decisively pushed the young and slender Xianjun behind the tree, then calmly turned around, blocked each other''s line of sight, and leaned lazily against the trunk. "It''s really you!" after seeing dyed white in the front, the man was obviously surprised. It was Ruan Yin. She ran over and looked excited: "I thought I was wrong!" "Stop." when Ruan Yin was getting closer and closer, ranbai calmly and briefly spit out a word. "Ah?" the girl was a little confused. Her steps hesitated and stopped in place. She didn''t stop talking: "what are you talking about? You passed the test! It''s good that I came up with great difficulty. As a result, xuanqingzong was too big. Somehow I got lost when I came out for a walk and came here!" "Bai Bai, who were you talking to just now? I saw..." As a result, Ruan Yin was directly interrupted by dye Bai before she finished her words, and gave a very positive tone: "you didn''t." Ruan Yin was at a loss. She was just inadvertently, as if she saw two figures, very conspicuous and very provocative. Was she wrong? Xianjun, who was pushed behind the tree by dyed white, was stunned for a moment. He silently looked at the Untied red damask on his wrist and clearly heard the dialogue between them. Whether others see it or not, Yu Chen doesn''t care, and hasn''t thought about avoiding it. But the girl''s reaction was fast, and she pushed people without any pause and doubt. Yu Chen has been practicing Taoism for several years and has never had such an experience. Ruan Yin thought in distress for a moment and was not sure. However, a few seconds later, she saw the girl''s red damask wrapped around her wrist. It was slender and beautiful. The lines were like the other side, and the color was ominous like blood, extending in the future. "Bai Bai, what are you wearing on your hands?" Ruan Yin had never seen such a thing on ran Bai''s hands when she saw a girl at the foot of the mountain. She was curious and raised her eyebrows, "it''s so long." Ruan Yin came suddenly. There was no sign of the sound. Ranbai didn''t think about it at all and didn''t have time to untie the dark blood Ling around them. At the moment, Ruan Yin pointed it out. Her expression didn''t change. She was always loose and arrogant. She hung her hand on her side at will. Her skin was very white. She didn''t care much about the tone. It was also unpredictable: "wear it casually." She looked at Ruan Yin and said, "I have something else to do." That expression coupled with that sentence, it''s almost a direct sentence. Why don''t you get out. "Then I''ll go back first." Ruan Yin said. Dyed white didn''t say anything. Ruan Yin looked at ranbai again and felt a little strange. She wanted to talk and stopped. Finally, she didn''t say anything and turned away. After Ruan Yin left, ran Bai walked around the tree and looked at Xianjun who had not made any action. She didn''t take what had just happened to her heart. She just said, "I''ll make it clear that the last time I robbed Xianjun''s baby was really a misunderstanding." "So I prepared a gift for Xianjun." a jade carved leaf suddenly appeared in the girl''s hand. She directly reached out to hold Xianjun''s wrist and stuffed the jade leaves into Yu Chen''s hand. "Things are in the space. Xianjun go back and have a look." Suddenly, Yu Chen didn''t avoid it. He took a cold look at the fallen leaves in the palm of his hand. The temperature was cold and cold. It seemed that there was still the temperature of the girl''s fingertips. Xianjun pulled out his hand indifferently, "it''s over, so you don''t have to return it." "That''s not good." the demon girl is arrogant and domineering. Even when she smiles, she shows perverse evil. She has to follow her idea, "Xianjun, this end doesn''t mean that I''m over." "Throw it away if you don''t accept it." she raised her white and delicate jaw coldly. "I don''t take care of sending it out left and right." The rabbit did not know when he came back. He looked at the two people with a pair of big red eyes. The rabbit''s ears folded and rubbed the dyed white corners of his clothes. Chapter 3425 Dyed white looked at the little rabbit in silence, then picked it up and held it in her arms. The forest is sunny and bright, and the fine light and shadow fall. The girl''s arms are bent and nestled with a rabbit, like a picture in a dream. "Very cute." ran Bai smiled: "why don''t Xianjun lend me the rabbit for a few days?" The rabbit has spiritual knowledge and can simply distinguish good from evil. It nests in the girl''s arms and enjoys it with big eyes. Yu Chen took a look at the picture. All the spirits of duanyuan peak are born in duanyuan, and they are rarely so close to people. He didn''t speak. Put it here in dyed white, which means to agree. "Not bad." the girl''s slender fingers sank into the rabbit''s snow-white fur and fell into it. Her tone was half joking: "if you can''t turn to Xianjun, turn a rabbit home." Her tone was casual, as if she were joking. The voice fell, dyed white an idea, and the dark blood Ling wrapped between the two wrists disappeared in an instant. Xianjun''s wrist was like frost, and his white sleeve fell down to cover the wrist bone. Behind him was the tree trunk. He didn''t lean. He stood upright at a distance of one inch. He was always spotless cold and solemn. Yu Chen was negative in one hand and held a sword in the other hand. The silver sheath was slender against his phalanx. He stood at the junction of light and shadow in the woods. His pupils were as deep as a cold night. There was no wave in the ancient well. It was quiet enough to see the vastness of heaven and earth and the cycle of the sun and the moon, while the girl''s shadow stood in his eyes. "You are not suitable for xuanqingzong. Leave as soon as possible." although you only met twice, Yu Chen has a general judgment on the girl''s mind. At the moment, after naturally taking back his hand, his cold fingertips are against the same cold scabbard, and even his words are cold. The wind swept through the forest, and the fallen leaves made a rustling sound. Xianjun''s white clothes were blown up by the wind, like the gods in jiuzhong sky, cold and inhumane. Have to say, What Yu Chen said could not be more correct. "It''s a pity, I''m afraid it can''t." just dye the white eyebrows, and the peach blossom eyes are beautiful. They are always a little cold and amorous. They are full of evil and unknown. They seem to precipitate blood color, which can overflow the treacherous black fog. "How about Xianjun gambling with me?" Standing in Xianjun''s cold and indifferent eyes, the demon girl seemed to be broken into countless shadows. Her smile was wild and arrogant, with a unique sense of youth, as if the whole world was hers. "Three rounds of trials, the first one belongs to me." ranbai said, "Xianjun accepted me as a disciple." "Why do you cling to this?" he said. The tone is unusually cold, ethereal in the wind, and always in a flat degree. She said, "there are so many talents in Xuanqing sect, but no matter what they are, all I want is Xianjun." The young fairy king is dressed in white like snow and holds a long sword. He is lonely and abstinent. He makes people look up, but he can''t get close. He listens to the words dyed white. He has neither expression nor action. He looks like a sculpture in the snow. He just stares at her with his eyes looking down at the world. He sees all kinds of creatures in the deep. The mountains are high and the waters are far away. Even if there are strong winds and waves in the world, But he was still deep and lonely. His eyes were too warm and cool, as if there were too many things others couldn''t understand. "I never accept disciples." Two days later, A new round of trials. All the disciples who passed the first round of trial gathered together. When I left at dusk, I was in a good mood. This is probably the most active time he took the task. He doesn''t like to make noise. He usually signals everyone to be quiet. He has a strong aura. He feels cold when he doesn''t laugh. "First of all, congratulations to everyone present on passing the first round of trial." Twilight said slowly, with a lazy tone: "as a senior brother, I wish you a smooth pass in the next two rounds of trials." A disciple whispered beside him. "Do you feel that elder martial brother seems to have unexpected enthusiasm for this test?" "I have fully felt the elder martial brother''s enthusiasm." "I think so." "The second round of trial." the melodious and pleasant voice fell, with a unique magnetic texture, as if passing through the sunshine on the treetops in midsummer, bright and lazy: "through the forest at the foot of the mountain." "Those who successfully come out of the forest in three days are regarded as passing the test." People at the bottom are talking. Twilight words are simple and easy to say. But no one believes it''s really as simple as walking through an ordinary forest. The endless steps taught most people a bloody lesson. The twilight speech just smiled and said nothing. Ruan Yin touched her chin and smiled heartlessly: "you are really powerful this time! How did you walk thousands of steps in such a short time?" This one is really self familiar. And passed the test. The girl was still dressed in red, and her red eyes were wild. She just said, "talent." Ruan Yin was speechless by this sentence. It took a long time to say, "how arrogant." The first place in the trial is really a hot topic among the newcomers. Everyone knows it. Twilight leaves this trial, but they are not very crazy. It is not easy for them to climb up thousands of steps, and then climb back to the forest at the foot of the mountain. He inched his fingertips and grabbed it with his long finger. The translucent transmission hole appeared in the void, and the ripples fluctuated. "Enter from here." young Jianxiu stood beside him, tall and handsome. Ranbai always did things crisp and neat, but also had no unnecessary patience to waste, so he went straight over. Ruan Yin learned a lesson seriously this time and followed ranbai step by step. After a figure went in, the ripple of water lines for a moment, and then the figure disappeared in an instant. Jing Mo walked over with a sword. The fairy in white was floating, showing a cold temperament. As she passed the young man next to her, she heard the twilight speech lowered and said a word very softly. After the sound line is deliberately lowered, it seems that a string fluctuates in the heart. "Come on." The girl''s action was a meal. She looked over her eyes, and her side face was white and cold. The sight just hit the eyes of Twilight CI. Twilight blinked. Her eyelashes were very long and her pupils were beautiful. Jingmo quickly took back his eyes, calmly said thank you, then stepped into the transmission hole and soon disappeared. Dusk CI looked at the dark shadow of Jing Mo leaving, and the smile in his eyes was stronger. There were still many people who didn''t go in, but Twilight didn''t have much patience to continue watching. The young man was lazy and went to that station. His aura was very oppressive. He reached out and hooked the younger martial brother next to him, smiled and said, "help the elder martial brother look at it and come back later." If you come back later, you won''t come back. The disciple knew clearly. But he felt that this was the normal Twilight return. It was inexplicable before! The disciple said yes. "That''s very sweet." Mu CI patted younger martial brother''s shoulder, "thank you, younger martial brother." The disciple has been used to this elder martial brother''s loose and evil character and is very unruly, but he knows better than anyone in case of major events. He reluctantly said good. After stepping into the water pattern and disappearing, I felt dizzy for a while. When I opened my eyes again, I had reached a lush forest. At a glance, there are lush forests with bottomless depths, standing high, such as in the clouds. Because the trees are too dense, the sun becomes dim. Ruan Yin and ranbai are coincidentally at the same transmission point. Chapter 3426 Ruan Yin rubbed her arm, frowned and muttered, "this place looks gloomy." Even the sun is no longer bright and shadows are cast everywhere. The girl, dressed in red, narrowed her eyes. She stood in the shadow of the dense forest with a long sword. You can see at a glance that there is such a big gossip array hidden in the forest. This trial, I''m afraid it''s broken. This kind of thing is not strange to ranbai, because she has broken Xianjun array twice. The array in the forest is too simple compared with those two times. What ranbai cares about is not this, but the residual magic gas in the woods. The original owner is the person of the demon family and the next generation of demon king. Now she has practiced the forbidden law of the demon family, and she is more sensitive to the perception of magic Qi, completely surpassing anyone in the world. Therefore, in the first second of entering the forest, ran Bai noticed the magic Qi in the forest. It''s too light. Others don''t notice normal. Now, there may be demons in the woods. Ranbai''s mind flashed judgment and didn''t say anything. She only plans to break the battle, others don''t provoke him, and she doesn''t bother to do anything. Ruan Yin muttered, followed ranbai, made a two handed worship, smiled and said, "I''m counting on the big man to bring it." Dyed white: " This forest is located at the foot of a high mountain. The green color is continuous. Due to the dense growth, it looks like a dark cloud from a distance, blocking a lot of light, and even the strong sunlight can not be directly penetrated. Looking at it from a distance, I saw a forest in the dark shadow, hidden in the seeming fog. Outside, After all the disciples entered the forest, the students in charge of invigilating the exam returned to the mirror land. Except for twilight. When Kou Li came over, as soon as she pushed the door open, she directly hit the picture in the mirror. She took a random look and walked over. When the inner disciples saw the girl, they said hello. "Li Li." The girl smiled cunningly and stuck out her tongue. "I should at least see what it is like to see such a rare worship ceremony. Practicing kung fu is really boring." The disciple smiled and said, "actually, invigilator didn''t mean anything, but this time there were several geniuses, and there was a demon who wanted to scare me to death." Kou Lili was curious. She used to like to join in the fun. Although she said she went out twice from the mountain, she still didn''t change her nature. She slipped out after a few dull days. This matter was not only noisy among the freshmen, but also spread inside Xuanqing sect. It was said that there was an evil spirit among the new disciples, and they went directly to the high level in less than an hour. No one could break that speed. Kou Lili heard about it, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. He felt that he exaggerated his talk. Now, listening to the disciple, he was curious for a moment: "let me see." The disciple has been paying attention to the man''s mirror image. He is really curious about the second miracle. Now he sees Kou Li coming together and points it out to the girl. Kou Li took a fixed look, and his line of sight stiffened directly in the next second. Freeze on the figure in the picture. The red dress is very familiar but very different in my memory. Kou Li stared at the figure in the mirror. For a moment, the disciple called several times, but he didn''t return to his mind. The disciple wondered, "Li Li, what''s the matter?" Kou Li''s teeth were knocked together. The heart is shouting. It''s her again! Why did she come to xuanqingzong?! Kou Li''s instinctive intuition didn''t like it very much, even mixed with a subtle and unspeakable dislike for the girl. She didn''t expect that the talented girl spread in xuanqingzong recently was this person. Kou Li tightly pursed his lips and said nothing. She was in a bad mood, mixed with inexplicable annoyance and boredom. Without saying anything, she turned and walked out directly. The disciple looked puzzled. At the moment when Kou Li pushed the door hard, he just bumped into the figure standing outside the door. Slender and tall, the white clothes can''t suppress the evil spirit. It''s beautiful and bewitching. The sword shows a sharp edge. Kou Li''s face stiffened for a moment and shouted, "senior brother." It''s twilight. In fact, Kou Lili doesn''t like twilight CI. There''s no other reason. It''s just that most people of xuanqingzong spoil her and get used to her. No matter how they want to let her three points. But obviously, twilight is one of those few people. When the slender young man hung his eyes, he was very indifferent. His deep and beautiful eyes glanced at Kou Li, but he was lazy. Kou Li didn''t look well and left directly. At dusk, he patted his sleeves with his white fingers and walked in with his long legs. The disciple was even more puzzled when he saw Muji coming back. "Elder martial brother, how did you come back?" Twilight words chuckled: "get used to it." He is not interested in invigilating the exam. At the moment, he just comes to see someone. After Kou Li left, her face was unpredictable. After thinking for a long time, she still felt that this person must not enter Xuanqing sect. Tends to be an absolute intuition. Kou Li tightly pursed his lips, and a trace of imperceptible cruelty crossed his eyes. She knew where the new disciple trial was. After only a moment of hesitation, Kou Lili directly pinched and burst a transmission stone. The next second, the figure disappeared directly in Xuanqing sect. In the forest, Ancient trees towering over the sky block out the sun. Dyed white walked in the shadow and stepped on it easily. Although Ruan Yin doesn''t understand how ranbai goes, she will completely lose her way in such a big forest, but she feels that it''s right as long as she follows the boss! Suddenly, Ranbai''s pace paused. Seeing that ranbai stopped, Ruan Yin was stunned for a moment and stopped. She didn''t know why. She just whispered, "what''s the matter?" The girl looked at her languidly, with an unknown meaning, "there''s a surprise." "What?" pleasantly surprised? Where''s the surprise from such a damn place? Ruan Yin looked confused. Three seconds later¡ª¡ª Ruan Yin''s confused look tends to panic. A huge black bear Warcraft cast a large shadow, blocking all the sunshine. Its body was huge, and the soles of its feet made a heavy sound on the ground, approaching them. ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± What a surprise! Ruan Yin has no love on her face. The black bear''s face was ferocious and twisted, and a trace of blood could be seen in Sen''s white teeth. He was completely in a state of rage. Ranbai stands where she is, not avoiding or dodging. The cold wind passes through the dense forest and raises the girl''s clothes to hunt the wind! Her eyebrows and eyes were full of evil and arrogant to the extreme. The magic gas loomed in peach blossom''s eyes, and the blood color almost spilled out of her eyes. Holding a sword with one hand, the blade is cold. Chapter 3427 "What''s going on!!" Ruan Yin cried and howled, "doesn''t it mean that the forest is extremely safe?! it doesn''t mean that it hides the breath for us. As long as we don''t provoke Warcraft, we won''t be attacked?!" It''s all bullshit! The black bear was huge enough to shock. It was covered in black fur. When the soles of its feet stepped down, it almost shook the mountain. The demon girl licked her lips as red as blood, and the radian became deeper and deeper. Ruan Yin is right. But if Warcraft is deliberately stimulated, it''s different. in any case, There is really no need to avoid it now. In the moment when a black bear roared from the depths of his throat and suddenly jumped forward, the shadow suddenly shrouded! In the distance, Kou Li was relieved to capture such a picture. She bit her teeth and closed her eyes. This person makes her feel really bad. She can''t stay. If you die in trial, no one will doubt that even Warcraft is crazy. Kou Lili deliberately drugged the Warcraft closest to ranbai and wanted to kill ranbai by Warcraft. She doesn''t feel how strong this person is. Crazy Warcraft is enough to deal with it. Kou Li thought in the centrifugal, but suddenly there was a chill behind him. Her body was frozen subconsciously. When I turned back, I directly ran into the smiling eyes of demon Xiu! In the distance, The black bear growled. The blood sword in ran Bai''s hand suddenly turned over, and the blade crossed a cold arc in the air, breaking the air and hunting! There was a gust of wind in the deep forest, wrapped in the cold deep into the bone marrow, the surrounding trees shook and the fallen leaves flew all over the sky! Ruan Yin couldn''t open her eyes stimulated by the cold wind and crazy sand. She took a few steps back. Cover your eyes with your hands, and you seem to hear the sound of the blade cutting through the air! But in a few seconds, Ruan Yin felt that it had been so long for a century, and every second was a thrilling ordeal. She clenched her teeth and held on. Until I heard a loud noise, which seemed to be the sound of something falling on the ground. "Bang --!". Ruan Yin''s heart trembled, almost wrinkled. A cold voice sounded. "Open your eyes." Only two words can be heard by Ruan Yin, but it is like the sound of nature. She opened her eyes, but was shocked by the scene. She couldn''t speak, and her lips trembled. She always knew that Mo Bai was powerful. She knew it from the first sight of the first meeting. But she never thought that she was so cruel! Ruan Yin opened her eyes and tongue. The forest blocks out the sun, and there is no light or shadow. The just ferocious black bear fell to the ground and couldn''t make any sound again. There is a big hole in the head, and the blood is running out like water. The picture is bloody and cruel! Ruan Yin trembled and could hardly make a sound. Ran Bai coldly glances at the black bear''s body and continues to walk forward. From beginning to end, his face didn''t even change. Ruan Yin hurried to keep up with ranbai. Laughing was more ugly than crying. "Bai, Bai, do you know what''s going on?" "Guess." Ruan Yin was silent. She guessed? I''m afraid she doesn''t have such a good imagination. ¡­ Xuanqing sect, Dusk CI has been doing his duty to invigilate the exam. He holds his chin and looks at the girl in white as an immortal in the mirror. His thin lips hang a less obvious smile. His slender fingers bend slightly against the radian of the corner of his lips. Tockoli''s blessing, In order to cover up her appearance in this forest, she deliberately used magic weapons to cover up part of the mirror image. So that the inner disciples did not see the scene of black bear going crazy, nor did they see the picture of demon cultivation. Until the mirror suddenly shook violently twice. The suspended light and shadow went out in an instant. The twilight speech made a sudden move. Other disciples reacted more strongly and stood up directly! ¡ª¡ªThe image changes, representing human life. At dusk, his eyes were cold and sharp to the extreme. He suddenly got up, his slender white fingers picked up the silver sword next to him, found out his divine knowledge, and quietly covered the whole trial forest. The evil spirit is quietly diffuse, and the killing intention is mixed with blood. The young man stood in place, his body stretched straight. When he opened his eyes again, his narrow Danfeng eyes were almost full of vigor without a smile. "Younger martial brother, you go to inform the elder. The demon clan invaded the place of trial, killing and wounding three." Mu CI pulled his lower lip, his voice was a little low and his tone was calm. The disciple asked anxiously, "what about you, senior brother?" "I''ll go." Twilight CI sneered, vaguely showing dangerous evil. The disciple was silent in an instant. In the dense forest. Ranbai has left the deep forest and is walking towards the periphery. Ruan Yin frowned tightly and whispered, "Bai Bai, do you smell..." She looked a little confused, with a little uncertain hesitation. "Bloody smell." ranbai added three words for her, and her tone was lazy. "How do you know!" Ruan Yin was shocked. "You smell it too? I said whether this test is strange. It doesn''t feel good at all." Ranbai smiled and said nothing. It''s strange that Warcraft is crazy and demon Xiu kills people. meanwhile, Kou Li was stiff, humiliated and clenched his teeth, and walked slowly forward. Beside her were several demons in black, one of whom held a sword against Kou Lili. Kou Li didn''t expect that he just wanted to target a person, but was kidnapped by the demon clan! The most cruel thing in her life was the demon family, but now she fell into the hands of the demon family. Kou Li almost went crazy in centrifugation. However, these demons have advanced cultivation skills. She is not good at using the aura in her body and dare not resist at all. Kou Li didn''t dare to be impulsive again. She couldn''t afford the consequences. There was no second person to let her Realizing what he thought, Kou Li turned pale. Those demons walked together and had an unbridled dialogue. They were not afraid of Kou Li''s hearing. In their eyes, Kou Li is just a guide to find someone, so he can die a little late. "We don''t have to go back if we don''t kill one hundred and eighty of his disciples." "It''s not easy to kill these people? One sword can kill them." "Just let the world know the end of worshiping Xuanqing sect..." In recent days, the demon clan has undergone earth shaking changes. The new Demon Lord has ascended and slaughtered thousands of old ones, They wanted to do something at the Xuanqing sect''s worship ceremony to make contributions so that the devil could have a high look. Since ancient times, immortals and demons have stood side by side. No one likes it. Several demons decided to teach Xuanqing Zong a lesson, so they started at the test site. Kou Li walked forward, secretly anxious at the bottom of his heart. How can he save himself. But I inadvertently saw a familiar and strange figure and widened my eyes in an instant. Chapter 3428 This man is not dead?! She watched the black bear pounce on Mo Bai with her own eyes. How could Mo Bai not die? Kou Li''s face was hard to see the extreme when he set off a storm in the centrifugal. Is Mo Bai really so powerful? no impossible! It''s just luck. Listening to the dialogue between the demons, Kou Lili suddenly had an absurd idea in his mind. Maybe She bit her teeth. After a short struggle for a moment, she still felt that she could not let Mo Bai go out alive. Mo Bai is so much like that man! Even if he knew that the man could not live, Kou Lili was uneasy. "There are two disciples of Xuanqing sect!" Kou Lili opened his mouth. When he made a sound, the sound line trembled slightly because of the unstable mood. The demon clan had not found them, and Kou Lili pointed them out directly. When several magicians heard this, they really saw two people. Several people were all stunned. They looked at Kou Lili subtly. They really didn''t expect that the girl even betrayed her classmates. After blurting it out, Kou Li hardened his head and kept silent against the gaze of those people. Two of them didn''t take care of Kou Li, so they went up directly with their swords! Ruan Yin followed ranbai all the time. She was muttering something. She didn''t find anything unusual. A few seconds later, she suddenly felt a little cold on her back. Ruan Yin had a good hunch from small to large. Her expression solidified and didn''t dare to look back at what was behind her. The two demons were cruel and cruel. They were going to kill with one blow, but their eyes suddenly hit the face of the girl in red! Their pupils are tight, unbelievable! Ranbai determines that the people of the two demon families recognize her. In order not to cause trouble, she first knocks Ruan Yin out, holds the soul war sword in her hand and comes out of the scabbard at any time. The devil Xiu saw their former devil in this place. He really looked like he saw a ghost. He didn''t do it for a moment, nor did he do it. "Devil, devil..." Shouldn''t the devil be dead! How could it appear in the place where Xuanqing sect tried! The girl was dressed in red, with a treacherous color and a blood sword. She was arrogant and cold. That pair of blood pupils were as pure as blood, as if they were spinning at a high speed, as dangerous as a vortex, as if facing an abyss. She hissed, and the ending sound floated in the air, as if with some ridicule. The two magicians looked at each other and saw the suspicious color in each other''s eyes. The devil smiled with a cold voice: "what kind of death do you want to choose?" The air seemed to solidify. Two seconds later, The two magicians knelt on the ground and said together, "subordinates dare not." "I don''t have such a man." ran Bai only said in a low voice. She looked down at the two people from a commanding position. Her blood red and beautiful pupils almost overflowed with strands of black. She showed a trace of evil spirit and shrouded in the demon cultivation. She felt very oppressive and extremely dangerous. There is no light or shadow in the dense forest. The two demons knelt on the ground on their own initiative. Now they were directly crushed by the evil spirit and couldn''t get up. Even the corners of their lips were bleeding. Under the crushing of absolute strength, they could only see the devil''s blood red clothes. They put their posture at the lowest level, scared and respected. They squeezed out from their lips and teeth word by word: "subordinates know their mistakes, devil forgive their lives." It''s useful for ranbai to keep people. He hasn''t planned to kill them yet. After hearing what they said, she was quiet for a while, without any words, but it was enough to frighten demon Xiu. Finally, the devil restrained his evil spirit. As soon as the evil spirit was closed, even the air was uneasy and trembling, filled with a silent and dangerous atmosphere. After tightening to a certain point, it finally relaxed. But the two magicians didn''t dare to move at all, and knelt there in fear. The devil''s world always respects the strong, They were surprised that the demon who should have died had such a terrible atmosphere, and were willing to submit to their strength. One day, ranbai will return to the demon family, but not now. But it''s not impossible to put a few pieces in the demon family first. After one breath, The two magicians disappeared. The picture from the beginning of demon Xiu''s coming has been dyed white and isolated. Kou Li can''t see it. It''s just that demon Xiu doesn''t come back for a long time. She''s a little nervous in her heart. Those two people won''t be killed by Mo Bai, will they? Impossible The branches and leaves of the forest were luxuriant and crisscrossed, casting a thin shadow, and the devil stood in that shadow with a dark look. For a long time, she lazily lifted her eyes and looked at Ruan Yin who was stunned by her. Xuanqing sect found traces of the demon clan in the place of trial, and caused death and injury. Now the dense forest has been completely sealed off. It''s very fast. The figure in white swims through the air and the sleeves are facing the wind. It''s completely impossible to catch the figure! The shadow of the sword dived and cut through the air. in the woods, Evil cultivation is rampant and cruel. They wander through the forest and draw their swords when they see people. The girl was as white as snow and as cold as a lonely moon in a mountain stream. She walked in the forest with her hair flying. Her delicate face was so cold that she didn''t have any expression. She held a long sword and looked at the three demons in front of her. Her dark and beautiful eyes were as cold as ice water¡ª¡ª The atmosphere is silent and silent, condensing and killing. Jingmo jumped into the air and the long sword turned over! Sen Han''s sword light reflected her cold eyes, and the wind hunted everywhere. Those demons really didn''t expect to meet such a difficult person. They don''t look like Xuanqing sect''s trial disciple at all. Even when the air was tight like a ready bow and arrow, the sound of Ling lie rang through my ears with a howling cold wind! Long sword, silver light, falling from the sky! There was only time to see a slender figure, evil and indifferent, and the sword light stabbed people''s eyes. Cut off in the frightened eyes of demon Xiu -! After a while, A lot of red blood flowed all over the ground. Dusk Ci''s eyes didn''t fluctuate. He turned around and looked at the girl in front of him. He picked his eyebrows and smiled. He was slender in white and his eyes were cold. He couldn''t suppress his arrogance and evil strength. He had a unique sense of arrogance and youth at this age. "Younger martial sister, are you all right?" his handsome side face is half hidden in the dark. His outline is deep and three-dimensional, the lines are clear, and his appearance is demonic. He looks like a noble childe with thick ink and heavy color in the painting axis. His eyes and tail are raised, with a wild wind and evil, and his eyes are bright and beautiful. "Scared?" At this point, Jianxiu just stood in the dark shadow of the tree, holding the sword in one hand and not yet collecting the scabbard. A drop of blood wound down from the blade, and the body of demon Xiu lay beside him. At this time, he really doesn''t look like a decent gentleman. A cold wind passed through, the youth''s hair floated, and the sun broke through the heavy shadows and fell on him, outlining the shallow Phnom Penh, together with the narrow and deep Danfeng eyes, which seemed to be plated with a layer of bright color. Chapter 3429 The girl in white has cold eyebrows and looks, and her expression will not change for a moment. She still looks alienated. Her eyes are light, which makes her look cold and indifferent. "It''s all right." Jing Mo''s voice was flat and didn''t fluctuate about the scene. She took a silent look at the sword repair in front of her and nodded politely, "thank you." "Fellow martial brothers and sisters, I won''t thank you in the future." Twilight quit and took his sword. "The trial has an accident and can''t continue. You go with me first." Jingmo''s cold and white fingertips clasped the scabbard. Unconsciously, he used some strength. After a second or two, he said yes. The girl was cold and silent: "please, senior brother." Twilight CI smiled and said it was all right. The two left side by side. Jing Mo slightly lowered her eyes and half covered her light eyes with long eyelashes. The staggered shadows in the forest reflected in her clear and cold pupils, like a layer of cold fog. At that moment, she looked back without leaving a trace and caught a glimpse of the bodies of the three demons. The girl only looked at them. Her eyes were indifferent at her age. She quickly withdrew her eyes, Pulled off the thin lips, the radian is a little subtle. Just then, Jing Mo''s divine sense suddenly burned. Without warning, she gave a meal when she walked. In the void, where only she could see, a small line of small golden characters appeared. "Seriously injured, return quickly." The girl''s original cold look became more and more cold and inhumane. She held the sword in her hand and stopped. Twilight CI smiled and asked, "what''s the matter?" Jing Mo thought out reasonable words in a short moment. She sipped coldly at the corners of her lips and opened her mouth In a short time, All the testers in the forest were escorted away by the disciples of Xuanqing sect and returned to Xuanqing sect. Before xuanqingzong''s disciples arrived, ranbai woke up Ruan Yin in a coma, and then directly broke the array and walked out of the forest. Xuanqingzong''s disciple was stunned when he saw ranbai outside. Wen run, the first disciple, bowed his hand and said, "Miss mo." The girl in red, with a pleasant voice and publicity, "don''t worry about me. Just go in and find someone." The eldest disciple said yes. The disciples behind him looked back at ran Bai for several times, touched the girl''s lazy eyes and smiled friendly. After entering the forest, they said softly, "that''s the first in the first level test?" "The one who finished the high rank in less than an hour," said another disciple. It''s so rebellious that almost the whole Xuanqing sect knows it. It''s said that even the immortal was shocked. Just in order not to affect others'' trial, he didn''t do anything for the time being, but observed silently. One of them corrected: "to be exact, it can''t be called walking." "She just... Has broken the array?" "There seems to be no second way." "You look good."¡® Xuanqing sect has always eliminated demons and demons. Now it has eliminated all rampant demons in the forest in the shortest time. But the second round of trial was forced to end. After ranbai returned to xuanqingzong, she narrowed her eyes and thought. Instead of returning to the guest room, she went around the back mountain again and broke into the array. It is found that the array this time is quite different from that last time. It is obviously rearranged, and the degree of danger is even greater. ¡°¡­¡­¡± This time, ranbai spent two hours breaking through the array before entering the duanyuan peak. She looked at the unfamiliar scenery in front of her. The distant mountains were light ink and misty. The devil hooked his lips and looked as if he were walking in the broken yuan peak. It was March and peach blossoms were everywhere. Luxuriant branches and leaves, colorful. Ran Bai took a look at the blooming peach blossom and reached out to pick one from the peach tree. The light pink petals set off her white skin and slender finger bones. She hung her eyes and played carelessly in her hands. "Flowers have spiritual knowledge. It is forbidden to pick them at will." The sound of cold air sounded behind him. Ran Bai turns around and sees the snow figure standing in the peach forest. She is tall and indifferent. She doesn''t know when to appear and looks at her with a sword. "I picked it for Xianjun." the red devil was not surprised. When she broke into the array, Yu Chen should feel it. What''s more, she came to find Yu Chen. The girl smiled and said, "peach blossom beauty fragrance, just match." Her tone was a little frivolous, and her peach blossom eyes were naturally evil and affectionate. Just two sides, Yu Chen probably knew what the girl was. He directly ignored ran Bai''s words and asked quietly, "what''s the matter with Ben Jun?" "It''s nothing important." dyed white''s fingertips around the peach petals smiled, "isn''t this the second trial forced to end?" Yu Chen obviously knew this. Without much words, he turned and went in the opposite direction. Ranbai followed him. "Xianjun, where''s my rabbit." she looked around and couldn''t find the rabbit. She didn''t know if it was the last place. It''s not convenient for her to take care of the little guy. She simply put the rabbit back to duanyuan peak first. Won''t she come and take it. Take home. Yu Chen spits out three words: "library Pavilion." "?" her tone was a little strange and unspeakable. "You take the rabbit to read?" Yu Chen glanced at her with a cool look in her eyes. Library, When ranbai just went in, a small snow-white figure rushed at her, and ranbai was rushed directly. She raised her eyebrows, held the little rabbit in her arms, rolled a rabbit''s ear and whispered, "good morning." Chenchen is a nickname given to rabbits by dyed white. What''s the meaning. Dust is homonymous, and the dawn is bright. Dyeing white feels good. Xianjun obviously paused for a moment. His eyes fell on ranbai. He couldn''t hear his emotions from his voice. He was as cold as broken snow: "what do you call it?" "Morning." ran Bai''s tone was particularly innocent and patiently explained: "how about the morning of dawn? Is the moral particularly good?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chen''s face was expressionless. He crossed the dyed white, raised his snow-white clothes with slender fingers, knelt down in front of the table, with his ink hair hanging behind him, tiled rice paper and polished elegantly. Ranbai holds the rabbit and sits directly next to Xianjun. She holds her chin and smiles: "I think Chenchen is super cute. Xianjun, do you think so?" Yu Chen drooped his eyes and ignored it. Ranbai tut. She glanced at the glutinous rice dumpling in her arms, and then threw it directly into the arms of the upright figure practicing calligraphy the next second. Yu Chen responded quickly and caught her. He looked up at her with deep and cold eyes, and his side face was almost transparent in the light and shadow. The little rabbit is used to it and let it be. "Is there anything else?" his tone was flat and light, with an obvious meaning of expulsion. "Yes." the girl answered lazily and casually. It sounded very reasonable and confident. She half bent her thin and red lips, with snow-white tooth lines and a somewhat inexplicable smile: "of course." Chapter 3430 Her answer was natural and casual: "it''s just a matter to stay here." Then she took out a book from the desk and covered it on her face to block the sun, revealing only a small white jaw arc. She yawned lazily and leaned directly to sleep, "I''ll sleep." The dust was quiet for a little while. He was not strange at all. He completely regarded duanyuan peak as a young girl in the inn. The shadow of eyelashes was reflected in the clear pupil. In such a large library, One practices calligraphy and one sleeps. It is quiet without any sound. It melts into the light and shadow. At first glance, the picture seems particularly quiet. When ranbai woke up again, it was already an hour later. She reached out and rubbed her bleary eyes. The blood color precipitated in her eyes was pure and beautiful, and disappeared in an instant. The devil looked at the elegant figure in front of the table carelessly. Even the corners of her lips were cold. When writing brush words, she was cold and indifferent. no This man has been writing for so long? Dye white and lean over. He stretched out his hand and pulled Xianjun''s sleeve. Yu Chen looked down with a picturesque look, with an unspeakable sense of distance. Ranbai smiled, but didn''t say anything. It was already sunset when she left duanyuan peak. She took the rabbit down the mountain, counted the time in her heart, and went back to the guest room first. And after dyed white left, A picture of sending a message suddenly appeared out of thin air in the library. Yu Chen took a faint look. He didn''t know what the other party said. He nodded back and looked frosty. ¡­ Law enforcement department, Several immortals sat in the first place, all wearing swords in white. Sitting upright and unsmiling, with a dignified temperament, the young people in the law enforcement hall dare not even say a word. No one knows the great changes that have taken place in the demon world in recent days. The fall of the devil, the new devil ascended the throne, is more ready to move the balance of the four realms of gods, demons and demons. What happened to Xuanqing sect this time is more like a warning omen. Just like a terrible and bloody war between gods and demons that broke out thousands of years ago, how many princes lost them, how many white bones piled up into mountains, and how many young talents were buried in the bloody war that is frightening even now. The immortals discussed for a long time in the law enforcement hall. Now they are facing the outside world. He Zi Xiu frowned and looked at the figure standing in front of him: "how could you be there on the trial occasion of Xuanqing sect''s worship ceremony?" Kou Li stood in the middle of the law enforcement hall with a pale face. She didn''t expect it to be so big. Mingming just wanted to solve Mo Bai, but the demon clan unexpectedly appeared, which also alerted the immortals of Xuanqing sect. "I''m just curious..." she puffed her cheeks, her lips wriggled, depressed, and muttered in a wronged voice: "just want to go in and have a look. Who knows this will happen." It doesn''t matter to look at Kou Lili, who doesn''t know how to repent and takes care of his own grievances. The liver of the crane mends his Qi hurts. He knows that Kou Lili is a man who admires Xianfeng and how much Su ziye dotes on the only daughter of his old friend. He also loves that Kou Lili has no parents since childhood and indulges the girl more or less. But I didn''t expect to be used to this character who doesn''t know heaven and earth. He Zi said with a straight face, "do you know that the place where Xuanqing sect has always tried will never allow internal disciples to go in and out?" "I know." Kou Li''s eyes turned red and felt wronged. She just took a look at what could happen. She didn''t do the magic repair, "I didn''t do anything." The five immortals next to him coughed low and had a headache. "Li Li, you have to understand that some rules of Xuanqing sect can''t be broken. You set a precedent. In the future, everyone will be curious. Don''t you have to break through the place of trial?" Kou Li pursed his lips and didn''t speak. "It''s really wrong -" A warm and distant voice came from a distance. A figure in white came in. He was a young man with calm temperament and the arrogance of the superior. After seeing the visitor, the crane repair didn''t look very good, "midnight." Su ziye became a disciple of Xuanqing sect when he was a child. He grew up looking at it. He was gifted and intelligent. From a new disciple to the seven immortals of Xuanqing sect who are now respected. But now Su ziye has almost no principled love for Kou Lili, but he has disappointed the three immortals. Excessive doting is equivalent to deformed murder. Su ziye is so used to Kou Lili. It''s not necessarily a good thing. It''s just that those in the game don''t see it. Taoist priest in white came in with a consistent indifference. His dark eyes fell on the girl standing in the center. His tone eased a little, and he was somewhat undetectable: "leave." After seeing Su ziye, Kou Lili''s eyes lit up, as if he had found something to rely on, ran to Su ziye in an instant, and whispered, "go to the fairy at midnight." Su ziye sighed when he saw the girl''s red eyes. The bottom of his heart was soft and in a mess. He couldn''t bear to blame anything. He took people behind him and looked at several immortals in the law enforcement hall. He had no choice but to say, "it''s just that he''s still young and the child''s nature. This time, he broke into the trial place, which is also curious about the future younger martial brothers and sisters, and didn''t do anything special." "Forget it. Don''t worry about children." Kou Li stood behind the Taoist priest. Looking at the straight back in front of him, he hooked his lips. His bad mood was swept away. There was an unspeakable sense of pleasure. Looking at Su ziye, there was a bit of admiration and obsession she didn''t find. No one saw Kou Li''s eyes. This is never the first time. In this case, such a result. It''s the same. Even sanshang xianhezi Xiu had a numb habit. He frowned and remained silent for a long time. He looked at the two figures in the center of the law enforcement hall and said earnestly: "midnight, everything needs a boundary, that''s the principle." He only said this sentence, and he knew that whether Su ziye or Kou Lili might not listen to it. The road is ruthless, has its own destiny, and it''s not easy for him to intervene too much. Su ziye naturally knew that the three immortals were relaxed, and he nodded slightly. Kou Lili, who stood behind Su ziye, listened to the words, but she was particularly harsh and dissatisfied at the bottom of her heart. She lowered her head and closed her lips tightly. I just think the old man is really stubborn and can''t see her and Su ziye. "Three immortals, four immortals and five immortals." a young disciple came over, bowed respectfully and said to Su ziye, "seven immortals." The three immortals said, "what''s the matter?" The disciple straightened up and said politely, "Miss Mobai, please see me." No one present did not know the name, and all benefited from the first trial. The three fairies and cranes repaired and smiled in their eyes, "let her in." Chapter 3431 At the beginning of the first trial, the three immortals recognized ran Bai, the girl who killed the fox demon with her own strength in Xuancheng that night. Finally, she didn''t leave her name and didn''t accept the keepsake. He Zixiu is a person who cherishes talent. He still has some regrets in his heart. But unexpectedly, ranbai came to attend the door worship ceremony of Xuanqing sect. The three immortals had experienced ups and downs in their hearts. When he was in Xuancheng, he knew that the girl in red had extraordinary accomplishments. He was not surprised by the results of the first trial. On the contrary, he felt that he should have been shocked when he saw other people. He Zixiu also had a complacent state of mind that everyone was drunk and I woke up alone. However, he was in the trial at this time. It was not convenient for him to find ranbai, so as not to cause gossip, so he put things aside after the trial was officially over. But I didn''t expect to hear the news at the moment. I was surprised and curious. Kou Lili just caught the full smile in sanshangxian''s eyes. She pursed her lips, and her fingers couldn''t help clutching the clothes pendulum until it hurt. Ink white! Ink white again! Why isn''t Mo Bai dead? Even the devil can''t kill her! Kou Li was furious. She bit her teeth to restrain her emotions and became more and more tired of the three immortals. Old people are snobbish. They like ink white when they see that ink white has high accomplishments. Oh! meanwhile, Outside the law enforcement hall, Ran Bai pinched the time. She leaned lazily against the trunk and played with a branch with her slender cold white fingers. When she hung her eyes, she thought it was a cat that didn''t wake up, and she was somewhat indifferent. When Twilight CI came over, he happened to see this scene. He gently picked up the tip of his exquisite eyebrows, glanced at the plaque of the law enforcement hall in front of him, and said, "Miss mo." When the devil heard the sound, she lifted her thin eyelids and looked at the past. The peach blossom eyes had deep pupils, which seemed to be bright, floating in the color of splash ink. When she saw the slender and tall young man not far away, she nodded her head in the air. "Miss Mo also came to the law enforcement hall?" the twilight words were red and thin lips half filled with a radian. The sight lightly crossed the blood sword in the girl''s hand and guessed at the bottom of my heart. Before ranbai could speak, the disciple in charge of informing had come out of the law enforcement hall. After seeing them, the disciple was stunned and bowed his hand to Wen Liang and said, "Miss Mo, senior brother mu." "Very clever." seeing this at dusk, the Danfeng eyes of Ling narrow demon governance opened a little, like true or false, and his fingertips tapped on the scabbard. Since they are together, they go in together. In the law enforcement hall, The immortals looked at the two people who came in, and their solemn faces slowed slightly. "Twilight farewell." after seeing his direct disciple, the three immortals called. The twilight speech was like a smile, but not a smile. The three fairies and cranes covered the rising lips with their hands, and their eyes fell on the girl next to them. They pretended to be serious and coughed, "Miss Mo, you''re coming." The devil in red nodded slightly. Kou Lili''s face was so gloomy that he could almost drop ink after seeing the ink white with his own eyes. She tried her best to kill Mo Bai, but Mo Bai came back alive and came to the law enforcement hall! What does Mo Bai want? Su ziye, who had been protecting Kou Lili, could hardly gain or lose his God after seeing the girl''s figure. His finger joints holding the sword were a little stiff, but he was a man of practice for several years and was in a high position. He soon stabilized his God. There is no doubt that the man has died. Dantian was pierced by an abandoned arrow. Even Da Luo Jinxian, who changed his life against the sky, can''t be saved. So Su ziye didn''t think it was the man who came back, but he was a little uncomfortable between them. No one would want to see such a scene. "Zixiu, do you know this girl?" the four immortals nearby were surprised. The three immortals didn''t mean to cover up. This thing itself was not invisible. On the contrary, hezixiu said frankly: "I took my disciples down the mountain to practice a few days ago. This girl is the one who broke the illusion and killed the demon I told you." The fourth immortal looked at the young girl and was stunned for a moment. However, there were many talents in the world. There were people outside the world. He was not too surprised. He just smiled a little kindly and nodded to ranbai. "I''m really glad that Miss Mo can come to xuanqingzong." the three immortals tried to suppress their uncontrolled and crazy lips, trying to make themselves more serious, "what''s the matter with Miss Mo?" "It''s a little something, but it''s not a big problem." the red devil pulled down his thin and sweet lips, with a pleasant voice and mixed with some unclear ponder, "it must be related to the things said by master Mu CI." He Zixiu''s eyes turned and restrained his curiosity. Some couldn''t think of what could happen, one was his most proud apprentice and the other was a talented newcomer whose strength could be called a monster. He stared straight at twilight. Dusk CI calmly smiled back. He had long been used to a master''s personality that did not conform to his serious appearance. He could guess this, and the other party would certainly be able to do it. He said, "there are not only demons in the place of trial, but also the crazy attack of Warcraft on Xuanqing sect disciples -" "What?!" the three Immortals'' eyelids jumped wildly. They didn''t expect one thing after another. Is it a bad time? He grimaced: "can someone be hurt?" Twilight speech was silent for two seconds: "... You let me finish." He Zixiu gave a noble, cold and gorgeous voice, and covered up his embarrassment with a cough. "But he didn''t cause any casualties. Instead, he was killed by the sword." Twilight said slowly: "Warcraft didn''t get any evil spirit when it died. I want to come..." He paused and looked at the dyed white beside him. He was calm and reserved: "it was Miss mo." It''s not a question, it''s a statement. Many Xuanqing sect tried their disciples. With that technique, twilight CI couldn''t think of anyone else. Ran Bai gave a calm, um. Righteous people are very sensitive to evil Qi, but the cultivation of the original owner has been abolished and there is no golden pill. They re cultivate the forbidden art of the demon family. This forbidden art, which is called one of the top ten evil methods in ancient times in the forbidden book, has an obvious advantage that it can restrain all evil Qi, and dye white to restrain their identity. It is very clean. Twilight leaves to the law enforcement hall for this matter. Unexpectedly, he meets dye white. Being outside the law enforcement hall at this time point is inseparable from this matter. After hearing this, the three elders frowned and asked Twilight: "there are differences in other places." "This is the only one crazy about Warcraft." The three elders fell silent when they heard the answer. That''s strange. Warcraft can''t suddenly go crazy, or a specific one. Unless driven. Fortunately, I met Mo Bai. If it were someone else, the three elders didn''t even dare to think about it. In a word, the three elders'' face was slightly heavy. Looking at ranbai, they suddenly remembered what ranbai had just said Chapter 3432 It''s not a big problem for a girl to be light and light. No problem. Shangxian: " This is not a big problem??? "Miss Mo, are you hurt?" Ranbai said no, and then said, "although things are small, I''m not used to giving up." Others did not notice that Kou Li''s face grew paler with the dialogue sentence after sentence in the law enforcement hall. Mo Bai even brought the matter to the law enforcement hall! Kou li really wanted Mo Bai to die right now. He was even more flustered and afraid that things would be found out from beginning to end. Su ziye raised Kou Lili since childhood. No one knows Kou Lili better than him. At the moment, after seeing the girl''s face, a bad hunch rose in his heart. He called out in a warm voice: "Li Li?" Kou Li reluctantly regained consciousness. His lips moved, but he didn''t say anything. "I heard that there is a kind of medicine that can make Warcraft crazy in a short time and have a strong attack on the people around." ran Bai''s tone is slow, word by word, very abrasive. Falling in Kou Li''s ear is a kind of suffering. The elder''s face was very cautious. It''s not easy to study this matter deeply. Who would want to harm Mo Bai? First of all, the three elders ruled out the devil cultivation, because the devil family doesn''t need to play such a trick at all. Crazy time is limited. Even if someone wants to drug Warcraft, it must be within a certain time. The start time of the trial is exactly the same. There are only all the trial disciples left this year, and one... Kou Lili. Thinking of this, the three elders looked slightly cold. This kind of thing is called maiming the same door. In fact, the first thing the three elders excluded in their impression was Kou Lili. Although this girl always likes to provoke right and wrong, she didn''t do such cruel things when she lived in Xuanqing sect since childhood. But the three elders did not think that the person they are most unlikely to think of is the person with all the truth! In the event, the three elders said positively: "please don''t worry, Miss Mo, I will thoroughly investigate this matter!" "Trouble elder." ran Bai''s tone was calm and not emotional, "but -" Dyed beThen for a moment and didn''t speak again. "Elder." the young disciple walked into the law enforcement hall again and said respectfully, "a trial disciple named Ruan Yin asked for an audience and claimed to be looking for Miss Mobai." The three elders looked at ranbai. The red demon family smiled and nodded. "Let her in," said the three elders. Things are getting out of control. I don''t know why. Kou Li always feels that what happens next will far exceed her expectations. The girl bit her lip hard and tried to cover her uneasiness at the bottom of her heart. It''s just that Su ziye knows Kou Lili very well. When he knows Kou Lili''s expression several times, he has a bad guess in his heart. He was silent for a long time before he opened his mouth. It''s a voice that only Kou Lili can hear: "Li Li Li, are you..." Su ziye hesitated and didn''t say the rest. He was asking for temptation. What exactly is Su ziye asking? Kou Li is very clear. It''s just whether it has anything to do with her. "No, not me." Kou Li''s first reaction was to shake his head, red eyes, pale and wronged denial. Su ziye looked at Kou Li quietly, then loosened his mouth, spoiled and rubbed the girl''s head, followed her words, not you. Kou Li was a little relieved, but the newly relaxed breath was raised by the people who came in, almost blocked in her throat. Her eyes didn''t blink and stared at the scene. Ruan Yin entered Xuanqing sect and law enforcement hall for the first time in her life. She experienced such a big battle for the first time, especially there were several Xuanqing sect elders on the scene! Ruan Yin swallowed her saliva silently, refrained from the idea of slapping herself to sober herself up, and walked to ranbai with her legs soft. It was like finding a bit of backbone. She didn''t look as careless and heartless as usual. She said hello to the elder tremblingly and didn''t dare to be a little disrespectful. The attention of others fell on a plush snow-white rabbit at Ruan Yin''s feet. When Ruan Yin just walked into the law enforcement hall, this rabbit also walked in at the same time. The rabbit looks very small, only a little big. It is snow-white all over. There is no second color on the fur. It is small and exquisite. The two rabbit ears are crooked and folded. Those round and big red eyes are not afraid to stare at the people. The body is pure and rich aura, like the pure sky after the wind and rain, which gives people a very comfortable feeling, Like a moment of peace in the noisy world. The three elders'' faces changed directly, and the faces of the nearby elders also changed suddenly. "This -" the three elders could spit out a word. They were shocked in their words. They couldn''t move their eyes. They stared at the rabbit, as if they could open a flower. Ruan Yin hardened her scalp and whispered to ranbai, "Bai Bai, I brought it back in the morning, but it won''t let me hold it." Before ranbai came, she asked Ruan Yin to go back to the guest room and bring her rabbit, named Chenchen, to the law enforcement hall. Ruan Yin felt that she was joking when she heard it for the first time. Law enforcement hall?! Crazy?? Just more crazy, she felt that what ran Bai said was true. She really entered the law enforcement hall! The villain in Ruan Yin''s heart is already shouting madly! Chenchen is a nickname given to the rabbit by dyed white. The meaning is only related to that person. Dust is homonymous, and the dawn is bright. The little rabbit named Chenchen slipped around the law enforcement hall without fear until he stared at dye white, and then he fluttered his little short legs happily and rubbed against the girl. Dyed white held the rabbit directly in her arms. The elder looked at this scene and was completely suspicious of life. The three elders stared at the rabbit for a long time and finally held out a sentence: "Miss Mo, this rabbit... Where are you from?" This question is not the same as the current thing. Ranbai is not interested in answering. Moreover, about Yu Chen, she just asked, "is there a problem?" have Big problem!!! The immortal nearby roared in his heart. The rabbit like this and the pure and rich aura on his body are clearly the spirit beast on duanyuan peak! Duanyuan peak. The land of Yu CHENXIAN. On this Xuanqing sect, it seems that someone has drawn a barrier. If there is no important matter of life and death, no one dares to break through. And this broken deep spirit beast has never been close to outsiders. Even the leader has never been able to hold one successfully. But now who are the good things in Mo Bai''s arms?!! The five elders feel that they look like a silly child who has never seen the world. Not only the five elders, but also others were messy in the wind. Chapter 3433 Twilight CI looked at the snow-white rabbit like a ball, then took back his eyes, and the radian of the corner of his lips narrowed. Oh. It seems that their new disciple is really not simple. He chuckled and rubbed the scabbard with his fingertips. And Kou Lili''s face was almost out of control after seeing the rabbit. How could this happen! As everyone who is a disciple of Xuanqing sect knows, there are often spirit beasts wandering in Xuanqing sect. If you are energetic, you are not kind to others, don''t like touching, and run fast. That must be the spirit beast of duanyuan peak. Raised by Yu CHENXIAN. At the mention of those four words, everyone respected and admired them, and even dared not treat the spirit beast lightly. Kou Lili once disdained other people''s attitude towards the spirit beast. He felt that he was so gentle and amiable. It was a pity that he would get along well with the spirit beast. The idea was clearly ruthlessly shattered. But now it appears on a person she dislikes most. Kou Lili''s mood is in a mess. His fingernails are deeply embedded in the palm of his hand, almost bleeding. "Miss Mo..." the three elders looked solemn and considered every word. They even changed their call to you, "do you know Yu CHENXIAN?" Except for this possibility, The Third Elder couldn''t think of the second. ¡°¡­¡­¡± But even the little guy she brought back from Yu Chen''s half turn is here today because she has something important to do. Ranbai really didn''t expect that only a rabbit could cause such a sensation, so that when she heard the awe of the three elders, she didn''t know what to say for a moment. The Demon Lord looked cold on his face, looked down at the rabbit in his arms and rolled up a rabbit''s ears. The little rabbit obviously enjoyed it. He narrowed his big eyes and rubbed and dyed white. Looking at ranbai''s "treacherous" action, the three elders almost had a myocardial infarction. What the hell is going on! "The little thing is famous." ran Bai rubbed the rabbit''s ears, whispered and smiled lazily. She stretched out her hand and flicked Chenchen''s head. Her relationship with a fairy King... Is so unspeakable. "I don''t know." thinking of Xianjun''s cold and solemn appearance, he shouldn''t like any gossip. Dyed white peach blossoms smiled, but he was a little lazy and unlucky, so he just said one word casually. Dye white. Read each word in half, The three elders don''t believe it. But he can''t ask again. Among all the people on the scene, Ruan Yin, who came with a rabbit, was probably the most ignorant. I have no idea why others are so shocked. Is a rabbit strange? What does it have to do with Yu CHENXIAN? Ruan Yin was puzzled. The three elders took a deep breath and tried to calm themselves down and deal with what they should deal with now, but they still felt that they had suffered a great impact in a short time. "I don''t know what Miss Mo wants?" "That''s right." when it comes to business, the devil licked his red thin lips, vaguely revealing a trace of tooth line snow-white. He smiled with interest and danger, like a hunter hunting toys. "This one in my family can''t do anything else, but he has a good sense of smell." "The man used crazy means to wow, and she must be contaminated with a little breath." she smiled frivolously and evil, dressed in red and black hair, arrogant and arrogant: "Chenchen can just help." Kou Li''s face turned white at the moment of hearing that sentence! She stretched out her hand and dragged Su ziye, almost forced: "elder midnight, let''s go." The Third Elder''s pupil was shocked. He didn''t doubt the ability of the broken yuan spirit beast. He said yes. "I think Mr. Mu must have collected the crazy smell of Warcraft." the girl in red looked at Mu CI. She didn''t ask, but a tone of determination. "That''s true." the low laughter overflowed from the youth''s throat. The radian of his Adam''s apple was exquisite and sexy. Looking up, it was a slender neck and perfect mandibular radian. The evening speech looked lazy and indifferent, the thin lips opened gently, the sound quality was low and magnetic, and the sound color was born with a sense of distance. The crazy smell of Warcraft will disappear after a period of time. After finding that the body of Warcraft is wrong, twilight CI saved the residual smell for the first time to facilitate the investigation. And Su ziye looked at Kou Lili''s reaction. He sighed in his heart, and then said to the three elders, "since there is nothing else, I left first with Lili." Three elders nodded. Kou Li''s uneasy premonition became stronger and stronger, almost breaking through her heart. She felt that something bad would happen if she stayed any longer, and anxiously dragged Su ziye away. Dusk CI took out the jade porcelain vase out of thin air. He opened it with his fingertips and handed it to ran Bai. The residual breath rises from the jade bottle and is invisible and colorless in the air. The little rabbit''s ears moved, and his big red eyes were bright. In the next second, the pupils stand up and look at the people! Under the soft appearance, there is an aggressive beauty. "Let''s go." the devil whispered, and the evil cunning bewitched again. At the moment when Kou Li and Su ziye were about to leave the gate of the law enforcement Hall -! A small and light figure rushed out like lightning and directly forced stop kou to leave! The scene was silent. The little rabbit stared at the girl and didn''t leave for half a minute. At that moment, Kou Li was as pale as death. Logically speaking, the person that little rabbit is looking for now should be the one who deliberately threw crazy medicine on Warcraft, but now It stopped in front of Kou Li. What does that mean? The three elders looked at such a scene, and it was not too much to be thundered. He slowly straightened up and shook his body for a moment. Kou Li was stiff in place. It was neither walking nor not walking. Su ziye guessed this result early in the morning. He was silent for a long time, silently grasped Kou Lili''s hand and gently patted the back of Kou Lili''s hand. "Leave." the three elders opened their mouth and said in a strange calm: "don''t go yet." In fact, not only the three elders can''t believe it, but also the other two elders. Kou Lili is that they grew up watching from childhood. They have an ancient and strange character. They love to make trouble and act like spoilers. For a long time, they have no way to take Kou Li. I just never thought, Such a ridiculous thing will happen one day! "This has nothing to do with me!" Kou Lili was really flustered. She knew that this thing really crossed the line. Although she had caused trouble in the past, it was all some small things, but this time it was different. At the thought of her image collapsing in front of the elder, Kou Lili became red eyed and subconsciously denied the conflict: "there is definitely a problem!" The three elders frowned, not only because Kou Lili did such a thing, but also because she didn''t admit that she had no intention of repentance! "Do you mean that the broken deep spirit beast made a mistake?!" The question of this sentence made Kou Li speechless. Chapter 3434 "Three elders." Su ziye stood up and protected Kou Lili behind him as he had done many times in the past. He never really felt that Kou Lili was wrong. He said calmly and indifferently, "there may be a misunderstanding about this matter. Don''t worry first. It''s impossible for Li Li to do such a thing." The fifth elder always liked Kou Lili, but he couldn''t sit still at the moment. He rubbed and stood up, "Lili, what''s the matter?" The three elders grimaced and said nothing. Kou Li almost hated dyed white when she was centrifugal. She also resented the old stubborn in front of her. She felt that she had been greatly wronged and cried. She didn''t pretend, but really felt wronged. Kou li felt that everyone didn''t like her except the midnight elder! "I really, really didn''t mean to." she sobbed and looked very poor. "I don''t know what''s going on. I do have this, this powder. It may be... It may have been accidentally spilled out and met Warcraft." Kou Li fell on his knees with a thud. "How could I do such a thing as maiming my fellow disciples?! Grandpa, don''t you believe me?" Next, Kou Li couldn''t even speak and kept crying. She stubbornly refused to admit that she was intentional. She just said it was an accident, and she didn''t want to. The Third Elder didn''t speak for a moment. He just suddenly felt a little confused and tired. "Master." What fell on my ears was a clear and pleasant sound. Three elders look over. The friar disciple, who had always been loose in the evil world, calmly poured a cup of tea. His fingerbones were tall and clear. He handed them to his face and said only four words without any superfluous words: "sit down and drink tea." This is his most gratified and proud direct disciple. The three elders have been calm and have no eyebrows, and finally stretch out. Seeing this, Kou Li sobbed: "I have no enemies with Miss Mobai, and I don''t know each other. How can I do such a thing? It''s not good for me at all!" Su ziye had never seen the girl she had raised up wronged. At the moment, he saw the girl kneeling on the ground and crying in a mess. His heart couldn''t bear it. His eyes were slow and heavy, his thin lips were tight for a while, and he said, "three elders, you also grew up watching Li Li. Don''t you know what kind of person she is?" "Leaving won''t hurt people." Su ziye said word by word, but inadvertently ran into ran Bai''s eyes in mid air. The red devil''s eyes looked like a smile, and his long eyelashes fell in the dark and deep pupils, reflecting a sense of shadow. He couldn''t see it clearly and was like facing the abyss. Unexpectedly, Su Zi was cold all over the night at the moment of looking at each other, and thought of the demon girl who should have died for no reason. He was in a trance for a moment, and his heart was slightly cold. There is really no other evidence to prove that Kou Lili really wanted to kill ranbai. Ranbai never expected to pull Kou Lili down by this matter. It''s too light. There are still many days in Xuanqing sect. An account can be calculated slowly. It hurts only when the knife gouges out the meat. I feel regret later. Kou Lili''s crying pear blossom brings rain. It''s not sad. It''s soft hearted in the end. The three elders sighed heavily. For a moment, they felt that the girl they looked at from childhood was very strange, "you shouldn''t say this to me." Just a word, Kou Lili understood. She bit her teeth, held back her resentment and humiliation, and looked at the girl who had been careless and indifferent. "Sorry, I implicated you in this matter." Kou Lili was still crying and his eyes were very red. "I didn''t mean it. Can you forgive me?" Ranbai looked at her condescensively, as if she was appreciating her embarrassed appearance thoughtfully. After Kou Lili finished, she answered slowly, and then smiled and said, "I don''t forgive." Kou Li''s face was pale and bloodless. Su ziye really couldn''t see it. His eyes were dark and he stepped forward. "Ink as like as two peas, and lenient wherever it is possible," he said, and his tone was just as it was when he left the log cabin. The tone of the sentence was exactly the same. "This thing has really affected you, but you have nothing to do, and it is more intentional than leaving. I will pay you." "The seven elders mean..." ran Bai paused for a second or two, relaxed and unclear: "if I die because of this, it will be serious?" Su ziye frowned, "I don''t mean that." Dyed white, cold and faint. Su ziye, as the seven elders of Xuanqing sect, is the one who is held by people wherever he goes. When he faced such an attitude, he was a little strange at the bottom of his heart. He closed his thin lips and just wanted to say something, but ran Bai spoke next. "I''m not interested in compensation. It''s really Kou Lili''s fault. Whether she admits it or not is her fault." the tone of the red demon Xiu was careless and understated. He didn''t pay attention to anything. "It''s meaningless to worry about it again. Forget it. As for forgiveness?" "Dreaming?" she smiled, arrogant, arrogant, arrogant and presumptuous. Not only Kou Lili, but also su ziye''s face inevitably changed this time. However, ranbai is not interested in saying anything and has no intention of entanglement. She holds the rabbit and doesn''t care about the scene in front of her. She lazily says to Ruan Yin, "let''s go." Before others had time to say anything, the figure soon disappeared in sight. He didn''t hesitate to walk. His back was cold and arrogant, which was hard to provoke. Sanchang always watched ranbai leave. He sighed and said to Su ziye and Kou Lili, "what others said is not wrong. The words are with thorns, but the reason is such a reason and such a fact." "I''ll make an apology to others another day." it''s the most basic self-restraint and politeness whether Kou Lili deliberately did it or not. "In addition, you did make a mistake this time. It''s because you''re too indulgent at ordinary times. From now on, I''ll punish you to be confined in Hanchuan for three months. Don''t you have any objection?" Kou Li was stuffy and didn''t speak. She was very unwilling at the bottom of her heart, but she didn''t dare to challenge at this time, but she hated ranbai and hezixiu. Confinement for three months?! When was she punished like this? Su ziye has always been a sought after genius. For the first time, he met a cold face here and was mercilessly satirized. It''s strange to be in a good mood. At the same time, he subtly raised some unspeakable complex meanings. He looked at the direction that ran Bai left and didn''t know what he was thinking. His eyes were heavy. Finally, he didn''t listen to the words of the three elders, but said something not cold and not light. He took Kou li away directly. For a while, There was a long silence in the law enforcement hall. The three elders rubbed their eyebrows and spoke after a long time: "Twilight speech... What kind of person do you think Li Li is?" Chapter 3435 In the past, he felt that Kou Li was too young. Although he was a little naughty, he was more naive and lovely. Now The slender and tall figure stood there, his eyes were light and evil, and his side face was deep and handsome. When he heard the speech, he pulled a thin, soft and beautiful lip flap, but he spit out four words indifferently, without mixing mixed feelings: "not much." The three elders were stunned for a long time. Twilight CI didn''t speak again. He didn''t have any good feelings for Kou Lili from the beginning. Until now, he has never changed. The young man leaned back carelessly. His bony fingers knocked on the table. His tone was careless: "I said, master, can you not be sad all day, like you used to know her more." "I''m sad in the spring and autumn?!" three old men blew their beard and stared. For a time, they didn''t even have the sad mood. They shouted angrily: "tell me clearly at dusk!!" "I feel I can hear you clearly." Mu CI covers his ears calmly and is serious. Three elders have heartache. Dusk CI hung his eyes and remembered what the girl had said to him before. His eyes were slightly dark and opened lazily, "master, there''s another thing." The immortal asked angrily, "what''s the matter?" "This trial... There is a girl." Twilight CI opened her mouth slowly. When she spoke, her tone was a little imperceptible with a smile. She was very evil: "she had a personal situation and might leave xuanqingzong temporarily." He Zixiu listened and frowned slightly. This kind of accident is really unavoidable. He said, "you are responsible for this trial. Let''s do it." The meaning of Twilight words is unknown. After Jing Mo completely left Xuanqing sect, he no longer restrained himself, moved his mind and walked with his sword. The direction of the imperial sword is¡ª¡ª Demon domain. The demon realm is different from the darkness of the demon realm. The demon king is naturally romantic and lazy, and goes his own way. The demon realm is also a place used to being presumptuous. After Jing Mo returned to the demon domain, he purposefully went to the demon domain hall. Along the way, the demon domain guard said hello to her. Jing Mo nodded slightly. She is not from the demon domain, but she is a pharmacist in the demon domain. This time, the demon king was seriously injured, so she came back in the middle of Xuanqing sect. In the hall, The man leaned lazily on the king''s chair, dressed in loose red clothes, his chest loomed, and his 3000 ink hair fell like a waterfall. He had a pale complexion due to serious injury. When his fox eyes were raised, they were as frivolous and cold as ever, which was more attractive than women. "King." Jing Mo walked to the demon king with an expressionless face. She looked down at Feng Yu''s seriously injured state, but her voice was nice but cold: "you really can pick the time." "Excuse me, our pharmacist is working in xuanqingzong?" Feng Yu smiled frivolously and seduced his soul with a little languid. "I don''t want to. Why don''t the pharmacist find those evil families to settle accounts?" Hear the word demon clan. Jing Mo raised his eyes. Those light eyes were surprisingly light, without any emotion. She didn''t want to say more and began to heal Feng Yu. "Oh, by the way..." the demon Wang Hongyi gave birth to a face that charmed all sentient beings. He seemed to suddenly think of something, and the mood in his eyes was stained with a bit of interest. "You went to xuanqingzong." Xuanqingzong''s three words came out from his lips and teeth, with a little unknown lingering meaning. He was lazy and narrowed his eyes. Thinking of the picture he saw in Xuancheng that night, he suddenly smiled: "have you ever seen a girl in red?" Jing Mo was unmoved and said coldly: "who?" Feng Yu thought, "it''s very beautiful and arrogant." The girl in white paused for a moment. Her expression was cold and her tone was cold: "I don''t know." Feng Yu is a little sorry, but he also knows that Jing Mo never pays attention to the outside world. It''s normal not to know. "If you can touch... Send a message to this seat." Jing Mo pointed to his injury and didn''t answer Feng Yu''s sentence directly: "the king lived before he said." The demon king said indifferently, "you can''t die." When Jing Mo came out of the palace, it was already dark night. She walked slowly, her snow sleeves were slightly folded, and her white fingertips rubbed a half blood jade, which was wrapped with a magic Qi Her eyes were clear and calm. Before March. It is said that the former Demon Lord has long been scared. After three months. The man is in Xuanqing sect. The awn of blood jade was reflected in the girl''s eyes and annihilated in an instant. ¡­ Xuanqing sect. What happened in the second round of trial was suppressed. After two days of suspension, he resumed the second round of trial. This time, he changed a place, and xuanqingzong was strict with him. There was no accident on the way. Ranbai directly holds the rabbit and comes out a quarter of an hour after entering, followed by a Ruan Yin. Ruan Yin tasted such an easy test for the first time. When she came out, she was still in a trance and felt that she could do it again! After the second round of trial, xuanqingzong began the last round of trial. This trial is special. It''s a fantasy. And everyone enters a different dreamland, which is due to the most fearful picture in everyone''s heart. It can be said that it is a single trial. As long as people can break the illusion, they can officially become disciples of Xuanqing sect. Under the guidance, the trial disciples enter the dreamland at the same time. Late at night, the blood moon covers the sky and dark clouds cover the sun. Sorrows are everywhere and blood flows into a river. At a glance, The huge and luxurious palace was vaguely unreal, hidden in the dark, but it could be seen that on the steps of 9981, there were dead bodies everywhere, thick white bones, and blood winding down from the steps, like a grand sacrifice. On the high level, the gorgeous but empty palace is covered with blood, which is not true. At a glance, it was shocking. In front of the palace with countless corpses and blood, I saw a figure, kneeling on one knee and a half on the 9981 steps, with his back to the huge palace. His slender fingers clung to a sword, the blade against the ground, supporting her figure without falling down. The hand clutching the hilt tried his best, and the phalanx stretched out a terrible cold against the blood red hilt, There is a pale color of abstinence and depravity. "Tick..." A slight sound was the only sound in the dead silence. A drop of blood dropped from her fingertips, winding a blood mark from her pale complexion, like a crack in Bone China, and the morbid beauty fell on the ground. She was dressed in red. She couldn''t tell whether it was pure red or covered with blood. Her clothes fell on the ground, with treacherous lines winding with thick and red blood, and 3000 ink hair scattered behind her. On the dead palace where the blood moon obscures the sky and the sun, looking at the figure holding a sword and half kneeling at the height over the steps of 9981, there was a shocking visual effect, like a fallen devil stepping over an endless abyss. It''s so dead around here, as if all the creatures in the world were annihilated, leaving her alone. Chapter 3436 Dyed white and half drooping eyes, long eyelashes cover the deep and bottomless eyes, and the look is calm without any emotion. It is an extreme combination of cold and indifference. She looked at the blood in her hands and seemed to sneer. The ending was crushed in the cold wind, like mockery and ruthlessness. Ranbai is a man who always does whatever he wants. He doesn''t want to live or die. What''s the fear. This dreamland is the most frightening scene in the original Lord''s heart. ¡ª¡ªThe slaughter within the demon clan! And now, The dreamland recreates this scene. Dyed white slightly narrowed her long and narrow eyes, and her pupil color was strange and dark. She seemed to think of something interesting. She smiled very gently, and the bright red lips opened gently, which was a kind of excited and elegant strangeness. meanwhile, Fantasy abroad, Duanyuan peak. The sound of the piano lingers for a long time. The young fairy king is dressed in white like snow. He is on the top of a high mountain and does not stain half the dust in the world. And now, Yu Chen looked at the small figure running over lightly, his fingertips slightly paused, his long eyelashes slightly drooped, his pupil color was deep and cold, overlooking the snow-white rabbit in front of him. Xianjun''s voice was cold and his tone was indifferent: "how did you come back?" The little rabbit was the one that ran Bai carried away. It ran around with ran Bai these days and played wild. It was the first time to come back. At the moment, it tilted its little head and waved its soft claws gently. The dust is silent, and the divine knowledge spreads. Fantasy. He had no intention of invading other people''s dreamland, but he suddenly found that the black fog overflowing from the man''s environment was obliterated in an instant, imperceptible, as if it had never appeared. Xianjun made a move. Evil spirit. Xuanqing sect always knew that once it could not overcome the source of fear, it was doomed to failure. But there is also a rare extreme approach. Slaughter the past in fantasy. No one has ever had such a situation in the trials of past dynasties. This matter has nothing to do with him. Others are non causal. What they do is ultimately borne by themselves. Xianjun was quiet for a little while, with an expression of eternal no joy, no sorrow, and godlike indifference and no desire. The little rabbit next to him pulled his ears and shrugged down. He was quite impatient and jumped in place, scratching the ground with his claws. No one knew what Xianjun was thinking, but in the end, he still spread a wisp of divine consciousness and penetrated into the dreamland, but saw the cruel picture of blood flowing into a river and white bones. The wind seemed still. There is only one blood moon in the night without dawn. On the high level stained with blood and red, I saw a shadow in the distance. Red clothes, black hair, one handed sword. The evil intention is awe inspiring and condescending. The long sword was blood red, winding with red blood. Such a picture, Somehow, Yu Chen has recorded it for many years. After a second or two, Xianjun took back his divine consciousness. It was the first time he broke the law in years. He didn''t know what the man had experienced, so he could experience such a dreamland. Just. The young fairy King sat on the top of the mountain, his figure was hidden in the fairy fog, and his white clothes were like snow, like frost in winter. His cold and exquisite bone appearance was without waves and waves, and his divine residence like appearance was also a godly indifference. Even with his eyes closed, what attracted attention at first sight and dared not offend was still the cold and solemn temperament of his height. In the dreamland, The devil in red was upright and fierce. His sword pointed to the sky. The blade as thin as winter frost reflected Sen Han''s awn. He just wanted a sword to directly destroy the illusion, but there was a shadow in front of him. White clothes like snow fall from the sky. When the clothes are floating, the amazing face is always cold and indifferent. Almost at the moment of perceiving someone''s presence, dyed white''s wrist suddenly turned over, the blade swept across the air, hunting the wind, wrapped in awe inspiring killing intention, and approached the illusory figure! The cold light of the blade reflects the girl''s eyes in the abyss. A clank! The sword Qi collided and made the most frightening and harsh sound. Xueji suddenly came out of the scabbard and turned against the blade in front of her -! Xianjun holds the sword in one hand, with slender bony joints. The soul mourning sword edge is only an inch away from him. It is butted by Xueji and lies across his heart. The sword spirit is strong, but he is calm. He only defends but does not attack. He has light color and thin lips, and spits out four words briefly. The sound quality is clear and cold. It always contains the law of the road: "condense the heart and calm the mind." That word, like broken ice sinking into the cold pool, fell on ran Bai''s ear and made her move. Her fingertips pressed the hilt of the sword, and her color was pale. The distance between them is only one sword apart. They stand on the top of the high level. The night was silent and cold, the blood moon fell, the huge darkness, the wind hunting, sadness everywhere, and a strong smell of blood floated in the air. However, dye Bai caught a touch of light fragrance lingering in the air in that instant. It was not fragrant or strong, but it was cold and clean. It was cold like ice and snow in the clearness. It showed that others were always solemn and taught people to be sober. She looked at the slender figure in white in front of her. The silver and white long sword was across his heart, only an inch away, reflecting the deep, warm and cool eyes of Xianjun. It seemed that she saw the vast reincarnation of heaven and earth, but it was calm. For a long time, ranbai stared at the figure in front of her and slowly read out two words. She tossed word by word from her lips and teeth. Unexpectedly, she had an unspeakable meaning and gave birth to a secret and unknown feeling. In this bloody world, she said it from her mouth, giving people an absurd ambiguity but cold: "Xianjun." Xianjun''s fingers on the silver sword handle are cold and slender. They have a beautiful contrast and appear cold and crisp. He calmly reminded, "no killing here." The dreamland is really very lifelike. With her current physical condition, she was so seriously injured that she could hardly bear it. Ran Bai stared at Yu Chen, and suddenly had an action. She raised her hand, quickly touched Yu Chen''s hand, and pressed her cold fingertips on Yu Chen''s cold and exquisite joints. This sudden action without any omen made Yu Chen slightly stunned. He looked at her silently and didn''t avoid it. "Phantom?" ran Bai''s face was a little strange. It''s like... But it''s not real. Can there still be a phantom of Yu Chen here? Shouldn''t it be fear. The original master and Xuanqing sect Yuchen Xianjun never knew each other. She was afraid of Yuchen??? What a confusing environment to operate. Then she was still in charge of her in the dreamland. Tut. Ranbai originally intended to destroy the dreamland directly, but there is a strange phantom of Yuchen here. If you don''t flirt with Bai, don''t flirt. The girl was silent for two seconds, then leaned directly and hugged Xianjun. Her hands surrounded Yu Chen''s waist, her long eyelashes drooped slightly, and her radian was very affectionate. Her white jaw rubbed Xian Jun''s thin and white neck. Her actions were a little intimate and ambiguous, her tone was lazy and strange, with a little smile: "but I can''t control what to do." Suddenly he was so hugged that Xianjun''s body was slightly stiff. He stopped for a second or two and put his white long finger on the girl''s shoulder. Chapter 3437 Ran Bai casually leaned against him. When she lowered her eyes, she felt a little gentle. Her heart was filled with the sharp pain brought by the original fantasy. Her face was a little white. She suddenly coughed a mouthful of blood. The bright red color meandered down from the corners of her lips. The original white skin looked a kind of pale disease, and her lip color was very colorful and treacherous with fresh blood. Yu Chen stopped inexplicably when he wanted to push people away. Xianjun''s spotless white clothes were stained with crimson blood because they were dyed white. They were particularly eye-catching on the clean snow white, which had a sense of disobedience and taboo. He quietly looked at the girl''s cold appearance, which was rare and fragile. His pupils were deep and beautiful, and the wind and moon were outlined at the end of his eyes. Finally, he didn''t push anyone away. There are only two ways to crack the illusion. The first is to realize that you are in a dreamland. If you want to leave, you will leave naturally. Second, Destroy the illusion directly. Anyway, it was a phantom body. Dyed white had no scruples. At least she didn''t expect that the person in front of her was Xianjun''s consciousness. She threw herself into the phantom body. The girl''s tone was lazy and loose, with a little bad perverseness. She muttered in a low voice: "hold me if you don''t want me to kill." Xianjun has always been cold and solemn, with a clear temperament, which makes people sober and dare not blaspheme. He calmly looked at ranbai, then took Xueji back his scabbard neatly, and half took people to the palace. "Where are you going?" ran Bai was completely taken away by Yu Chen. She asked casually. "Rest." Yu Chen said very little, concise and comprehensive: "you have a wound." Dyed white dragged the tune Oh, indifferent. The palace seems to be deliberately blurred, and everything can''t be seen clearly. Yu Chen found a place, cleaned it with magic, and took the man to the soft couch. He just wanted to let go, but the girl''s red clothes were stained with blood, so she lay on the soft couch, and her pale and slender fingers directly reached out and clasped his wrist. He was forced to stop when he got up. "Sit down." ran Bai tilted her head, and a pair of naturally affectionate peach eyes stared at him, as if with a little smile, but the temperature was two or three points less, which made people feel unlucky. She clutched Yu Chen''s wrist like a rogue and said a word. Xianjun stared at her indifferently and finally sat down. The body was tingling with cold, and the demon girl became more and more Wan. She played with Xianjun''s fingers, pinched his fingertips, and pressed the bony joints along the beautiful lines. The touch was as cold as jade and a little comfortable. Her eyes were full of evil, which was a kind of aggressive interest and bloody desire to kill. She stared at Xianjun with some aggression, as if she really looked at her favorite toy. In a trance, the devil seemed to hear a faint sigh, not mixed with any emotion. It made people sober and cold to the bone. A few strands of blood red moonlight fell in quietly, setting everything illusory and ominous. The Immortal King''s white clothes were like snow and frost, like a God in the abyss. Xueji was put by Yuchen. He stretched out his hand and covered dye''s white eyes with slender and clear fingers. The sight of the red demon family was suddenly blocked and fell into complete darkness. She blinked a few times with some discomfort. The long eyelashes crossed the palm repeatedly. Yu Chen looked at the girl covered with blood calmly, covered her eyes and whispered, "you''re unstable now. Go to sleep." The moonlight halo is stained with a bit of blood red virtual shadow, which carefully depicts the outline of the young fairy king. It is obviously close at hand, but it is like a cold river separated by an iceberg. It is always indifferent and solemn, which makes people feel out of reach. In the palace, The girl in red was lying on the soft couch alone. She seemed to be melting into the light and shadow of the blood moon. She fell asleep without half a smile. She was not clever. Instead, she looked evil and angry. Her eyebrows and eyes were frowning and slept very uneasily. In a trance, it seems to sink and float in a deeper dream. The sound of flute is always winding around my ears. The sound is clear and clean, as if I first hold new snow in the morning. With the wind, through the air, I wound it around my ears for a long time, and it never stopped ringing all night. Slowly, the girl''s frowning eyebrows and eyes slowly stretched out, and the hostility originally full of cold evil gradually faded, calmed down and fell asleep in the moonlight. Outside the palace, The figure in snow clothes stood quietly on the high level of 9981. It was dark at night, and the night wind was cold, blowing his hair disorderly. His long eyelashes were slightly drooping, and his slender cold white fingers only attached to a fallen leaf, which stood against the thin soft lips without blood color, and made a cold and quiet flute sound, which was reassuring. On that day, the young fairy king stood in the night, only a wall away from the sleeping girl in the palace, and played a heart clearing song all night. ¡­ Let''s say that Kou Lili''s nature is not disciplined. She has always been a troublemaker. What she likes most in her life is excitement. Now let her take the initiative to think about it in the forbidden ground wall of Hanchuan for three months. Wouldn''t it kill Kou Lili? This is not the first time Kou Lili has been punished, but this time they all seem to be serious. Kou Li was unconvinced at the end of the centrifugation, and Su ziye was reluctant to let Kou li really close for three months. So when Kou Li slipped out of the cold Sichuan forbidden area quietly, he indulged silently and even covered for Kou Li. When Kou Li came out, it was the third round of trial of Xuanqing sect. She wanted to go and see the excitement, but somehow, she suddenly fell unconscious the next second. As soon as ranbai came out of the dreamland, he noticed a familiar smell. It was a magic pill dug with blood from the original owner. He felt it. If you don''t confine well, you can deliver it to the door. Ranbaibula is sorry for her hatred. The devil used some means to directly pull Kou Lili into the dreamland. Xuanqingzong''s dreamland trial will show the most feared things in people''s heart. And after Kou Li lost consciousness, the most feared thing In the dreamland, "Ah!!" A scream of desolation and despair. "Go away!" Kou Lili was covered with blood and fell to the ground in confusion. He looked at the demon clan approaching her in horror. Kou Lili grew up with the wind and water in Xuanqing sect. How could he ever encounter such a thing? She just wanted to save a person, but she didn''t expect that the strength of these demons was so strong. Now Kou Lili regretted that she would die. If she had known so, she wouldn''t save her anyway. Now people didn''t save it, but they put themselves in! In the wild forest, Several demons approached Kou Lili with a ferocious smile. Kou Li fell to the ground in a panic and had no power to fight back. He could only watch them approach, and the panic in his eyes was magnified to the extreme. Ranbai is directly attached to the person in the dreamland through a wisp of consciousness. Coincidentally, it is her own phantom. Chapter 3438 It seems that Kou Lili''s dreamland is still essential for the Central Plains master. She glanced at the scene in front of her and guessed in her heart what time it was. At this time, the girl was dressed in red and wearing a mask. Her magic Qi converged cleanly. She walked slowly in the direction of the original owner''s memory. The fear of the party immersed in the illusion will forget that it is a thing of the past, and will not know that it is a test. Unless you realize that this is a fantasy, take the initiative to go out. "Ah --!" The bleak cry cut his throat and scared all the birds that stayed on the branches to fly away. Kou Lili looked painful and desperate. In a trance, she saw a figure in red and came into sight. Her teeth were biting the lip flap and had bitten out blood. She stretched out her hand to the man and spit out a word or two: "help me..." It was dyed white. She came some time earlier than the original owner in her memory, so Kou Lili hasn''t been planed off the golden elixir yet, but she is as embarrassed as a dog to ask ran Bai for help. The forest was desolate and dead, and blood flowed all over the place. There were only a few of them. The girl in red, standing not far away, looked at such a scene with a smile and her eyes were thoughtful, as if she was subtly appreciating Kou Lili''s embarrassed appearance. Those demons didn''t recognize ranbai and looked at her with vigilance and sarcasm. "What day is it today? There are always some nosy people?" Kou Lili lay on the ground and had no image. His carefully dressed pink clothes had long been dyed red by blood. Even his hair was messy and stained with thick blood. He looked at dye white with resentment and despair and begged humbly: "save me... I''m a disciple of Xuanqing sect." "No." ranbai made the opposite choice in the dreamland. She smiled. She was cold and arrogant. Even her voice was lazy, careless and light. She didn''t pay attention to the scene in front of her, "I''ll come to see a play." Say, The girl in red jumped lightly and turned over the tree directly. She leaned against the trunk and looked at them with leisure. She was very interested: "you continue." Several magicians: " Who did they meet? One by one. Who would want to see such a play?? "If necessary, I think I''d like to help you." ranbai said very friendly. Magicians: " "No!!" Kou Lili''s shrill and venomous cry sounded, almost tearing her throat. Her eyes widened, full of disbelief and resentment. She stared at dye white. Her face was so angry and twisted that she couldn''t see the ancient spirit''s innocence and loveliness: "how can you die?!" "What''s worth saving you?" the devil sneered and mocked in his voice: "die early and surpass life early." This time, In the opposite choice, dyed white looked on coldly and connived at the murder. No one will come to save Kou Li. She was abandoned by magic cultivation. She clearly felt that her aura disappeared a little. From then on, she was reduced to a disabled person, and then a sword ran through her heart. Kou Lili died in the dreamland. If there was no Mo Bai''s help, she would have ended up like this. After Kou Li died, the dreamland automatically broke. Xuanqingzong''s trial dreamland will not be so crazy. The injury or death of the trial disciples in the dreamland will not affect the reality. So Kou Lili was unharmed in reality. She just experienced a dream that might leave a heavy shadow on her. Perhaps the experience in the dreamland had brought her too much subjective stimulation, and Kou Li had not been sober. Good. It''s unforgivable to escape without permission and break into the place of trial again during confinement. Ranbai was very satisfied and directly let Kou Lili be found. "Eldest martial brother..." God knows how surprised and helpless the disciple in charge of the trial was when he saw Kou Lili in a coma. There was also a trace of numbness of habit. It seemed that no matter what it was, as long as Kou Lili did it, he should get used to it. The disciple looked complex and asked in a few words: "what should I do now?" He remembered that Kou Lili was imprisoned for three months for breaking into the trial and some other things a few days ago. As a result, he showed up here today. Twilight CI looked at Kou Li, who was still in a coma, and said indifferently, "send people directly to the law enforcement hall and inform Shangxian." Disciple Hanyan, say yes. So Kou Lili once again entered the law enforcement hall with great honor. Recently, he has been particularly frequent. Until Kou Li woke up, he was still awake. He screamed subconsciously, "don''t kill me!" The voice is so bleak that it should not be the tone that a 16-year-old girl should have, even creepy. Su ziye learned that something had happened to Kou Lili again and was invited to the law enforcement hall. When he heard Kou Lili shouting such a sentence, his face changed. It was obvious that he thought of some things that had happened. Regardless of others, he was worried or even afraid that Kou Lili would say more words, and directly stepped forward a few steps, "Lili, wake up." Kou Li was distracted and looked at the scene at a loss. For a moment, he couldn''t distinguish between fantasy and reality. Hezixiu is really disappointed. Kou Lili didn''t know how to repent and violated the religious rules many times. He escaped from Hanchuan without permission and dared to come to the test site. He accidentally fell into the dreamland for a while. He used to think that girls were cute, but now they are getting cold. Kou Li made trouble this time. Many people saw it. Even Su ziye couldn''t help her. We can''t really violate the regulations of the sect and protect Kou Lili. In that case, we will have something to say. Kou Lili was punished miserably this time, but she didn''t think she was wrong at all. She also felt that she was wronged to the extreme. Just go to the test place. What''s the matter? He was so unlucky that he was directly pulled into the dreamland. Kou Lili feels wronged. No one can understand him except Su ziye. Didn''t they spoil her before? Why has it changed now? I had the heart to punish her. Blame the ink white! She hasn''t had a good life since that man came to xuanqingzong. Without ink and white, she wouldn''t be like this. Kou Li was full of anger and walked out of the law enforcement hall with Su ziye. Unfortunately, I met dyed white on the road. It''s not a coincidence, Dyed white specially came to accept the results of hatred value. At the first sight of seeing the figure in red, Kou Li''s face suddenly turned white, as if he thought of something bad, and a chill swept through his body directly from the soles of his feet. She had just experienced scenes in the dreamland, and lightning flashed in her mind. Chapter 3439 Finally, when the masked girl in red looked on coldly and appreciated her embarrassed appearance with a smile. That fantasy is really too real. Kou li really thought he was dead at that moment. Even now when I wake up, I still have lingering palpitations. The pain that Dantian was shattered and the feeling that he was pierced into his heart. Kou Lili now feels pain in his heart. Even Dantian is cold. The pain was so real that she couldn''t help being frightened and resentful when she saw dyed white. Kou Li was in a trance at that moment and recognized ran Bai as the person in the dreamland! The devil was very lazy and leaned on the count. He smiled at Kou Lili with an unspeakable smell of evil flattery. Kou li felt a chill on her back, and her pupils contracted suddenly. yes! If that person didn''t wear a mask, it should be the same. Kou Lili was frightened to find that the two figures overlapped more and more in his memory, and finally synthesized a person. absurd! How is that possible? Kou Lili always felt that there was something similar to that man in ranbai. But this is simply impossible. Because the man is dead, dead, and can never slow down. It should be buried like this, but why is there a person so like her! The fear that had been buried for a long time hit like a flood that couldn''t stop the brake. Kou Li almost screamed at the bottom of his heart, went crazy and twisted to the extent that he couldn''t be twisted any more. Su ziye is around Kou Lili and obviously notices the difference of Kou Lili. He frowned and saw ran Bai. Then he turned around without leaving a trace, blocking ran Bai''s view of Kou Li and protecting Kou Li behind him. He looked at dye white with a cold look, mixed with some subtle and unspeakable disgust and habits. Dyed white sneered at Su ziye''s eyes. The radian of the corners of her lips was slightly ironic. The peach blossom''s eyes reflected the scorching sun, but it seemed to fall into a heavy shadow. Su ziye subconsciously frowned. He has too many questions in his mind. For example, what exactly did Kou Lili experience in the dreamland to be scared like this? Another example is why Kou Li looked at Mo Bai with a trace of strange fear and fear. In fact, it''s not just Kou Lili. Su ziye also thinks that Mo Bai is like that person. Just like what? He is more rational than Kou Lili, and he knows that if he stabs his sword, people will die and there is no way to live. But even Su ziye couldn''t tell what the uneasiness in his heart came from. "Go to heaven..." Kou Lili''s face was very white. He didn''t know whether he was frightened or what. He didn''t have the heart to worry about anything with ranbai. He whispered. Su ziye patted Kou Lili''s hand to appease him. "Mo girl." he took the initiative to come forward and greeted with a warm attitude. Ranbai was not surprised at all. She nodded her head. Her attitude was very casual and not respectful at all. Su ziye didn''t care. He looked deeply at the girl in front of him. After stopping for a few seconds, he said, "congratulations." The first in all three rounds of trials is not worthy of congratulations. Dyed white smiled, "thank you." Kou Lili never thought that Su ziye would take the initiative to talk to her. She doesn''t want to do anything now. She just wants to stay away from Mo Bai and go back. After hearing the congratulations, her face was more ugly than swallowing a fly, and she clenched Su ziye''s sleeve. Kou Li is not happy. Dyeing white is very happy. Su ziye didn''t really come forward with a congratulatory attitude. He asked tentatively, "Miss Mo''s cultivation is extraordinary. I don''t know where she came from?" "The immortal can treat me as..." ran Bai said lazily, slowly spitting out four words: "nobody." "Mo girl joked." Although Su ziye tried his best to make his tone look very gentle, his subtle overlooking attitude inadvertently revealed his mind. Su ziye originally wanted to remember the opportunity to talk and ask for a few words. He doesn''t know anything about Mo Bai. He''s in a bad state. But Su ziye didn''t expect that every word he asked was said back by people. Mobai has a problem with him? Although she always smiled on her white face, Su ziye could still feel the coldness from her words. How many people in the world admire him and flatter him. Why is this ink white such an attitude. Su ziye pursed her lips and knew that there would be no result. She took a complicated look at ran Bai and left with Kou Li. Kou Li didn''t say a word. She was in a bad state. She bowed her head and followed Su ziye. She was a little short of breath, clenched her teeth, and no one could see the resentment in her eyes. The three rounds of trial officially ended. Ran Bai took the first three times. "Bai Bai --!" when Ruan Yin climbed out of the dreamland, the whole person almost collapsed and slowed down for a long time. She deeply wiped her face, "you know, this dreamland is too damaged. I almost really thought that xuanqingzong was just a dream and it was true in the dreamland!" Ranbai listens absently and knocks her fingertips on the scabbard of the soul war sword. There is nothing special in the dreamland. The only other thing is the emergence of Yuchen''s phantom. Ranbai remembers that he seems to be threatening intentionally or unintentionally, holding people and not letting go. Later, he fell asleep. His memory is very vague and can''t think of anything special. She knocked on the scabbard again. She remembered that she seemed to hear something. It sounded good and lingered in her ears, but it didn''t seem to be. When I woke up, everything was empty. Dyed white tut. Instead of holding herself, she held a false person in the dreamland. What''s the matter? Next time you see a real person, you have to bring it back. She thought. A snow-white rabbit was hidden in the girl''s sleeve and made several restless grunts, which attracted the attention of many people. "Bai Bai, why did you bring a rabbit!" Ruan Yin was shocked. "It has to come." ran Bai is expressionless and concise. Ruan Yin: " Dare to bring a rabbit to the master worship ceremony, and she admiringly thumbs up to dye white. Xuanqing sect, It is located on the top of a high mountain and overlooks all living beings. It is surrounded by immortal fog all year round, with bright mountains and clean water. The mountains are like clouds, and there are countless Qionglouyuyu palaces. We can often see a group of young people in white clothes practicing in awe. And now, All the disciples who passed the test and officially became Xuanqing sect gathered on the large and open ground of the mountain and arranged together. After the trial, everyone is an external disciple of Xuanqing sect. If he has extraordinary talents, he will be favored by the leader or elders and returned to the sect. He will be lucky and honored. This is the first time that most of the trial disciples see the legendary immortal. Of course, cross someone out. Chapter 3440 The leader of Xuanqing sect and several elders are all in white, with immortal Qi. Standing in front of many disciples. The headmaster opened his eyebrows and eyes, looked at many new disciples, showed his first smile today, and said a few words symbolically. "Does the headmaster like to take back the disciples?" the elder touched his white beard and said with a smile. The headmaster has not accepted disciples for many years. He has many disciples, all of whom are geniuses. In recent years, he has been dealing with things in Xuanqing sect, and he has no intention to accept disciples. But there was a demon in this trial. I believe he was not only amazed, but also several other old things were thinking about, "there is really one." The three elders pricked up their ears warily. "I think the first place this time is --" Before the leader''s words were finished, he was directly interrupted by the three elders. The three elders pretended to sigh: "leader, to be honest, I knew the first one at the foot of the mountain. I told her that I could come to Xuanqing sect. This is fate." As soon as the headmaster''s face froze, he knew someone would rob him! "I said Zixiu, you see, elder martial brother, how many years have I never accepted an apprentice? I finally met a close eyed man, and you still have to rob him?" "It''s also very eye-catching for me!" the three elders said plausibly. "The leader elder martial brother doesn''t have to stick to one person. There may be new talents at the worship ceremony three years later?" The headmaster sneered in his heart and looked at the three elders coldly. The elder next to him said, "what''s the point of fighting? Let me take it." In an instant, the elder was besieged by their eyes. The next four elders touched their noses and wanted to say I could do it! The leaders of the Qing Dynasty and several elders were red in the face because of the fierce competition for a disciple. It''s a pity that others can''t hear what they say, otherwise I''m afraid there will be another wolf. Ranbai obviously doesn''t know that she has become the object of all elders. She hangs her eyes carelessly and sighs absently. She wants to stay in xuanqingzong. If you are not an external disciple, you can only be the identity of disciple Yu Chen. Dyed white only recognizes these two. The little rabbit hid in the girl''s wide red sleeves. It was a very small one. It didn''t have much weight. It could just nest in it, but it didn''t make a small sound. It senselessly poked out two rabbit ears. Other disciples, who were waiting in strict readiness and dared not make any mistakes, looked at ran Bai silently. Their eyes were full of curiosity, amazement and admiration. The demon girl, who was watched by everyone, did not change her face, directly pressed the rabbit''s two rabbit ears and stuffed them back. The rabbit went back into his sleeve and grunted. The quarrel between the leader and the elder is obviously not so good and willing to give up. It has become inseparable. There is only one person. Everyone wants it. It''s hard to do. The headmaster was furious. Every old thing has turned upside down. Don''t you pity him who hasn''t taken in disciples for many years!! But just then¡ª¡ª But there were a lot of cool voices, especially among the external disciples. The headmaster noticed something strange and looked up. His eyes suddenly shook! I saw a slender figure coming from a distance. The man was dressed in white like snow and floating like a lonely moon in a mountain stream. He was behind him with one hand and a silver sharp sword in his hand. He was as high as a God''s residence and cold and ruthless, symbolizing all the solitude and solemnity in the world, and looked down on all sentient beings from a distance on the top of the mountain. The fairy fog is very light, the mountains are high and the water is far away. His leisurely walk is far more amazing than the world. After the initial sensation, everyone on the mountain became silent, and even subconsciously held his breath. In silence, he could only hear the wind. Finally, Qi Qi bent down and bowed his hands and saluted him respectfully. The headmaster''s face changed slightly, and he was shocked, but he soon recovered. He looked down and said solemnly, "immortal gentleman." Yu Chen nodded slightly and gave a very faint hum. Almost everyone''s eyes fell on him, but they didn''t dare to look directly at him. Perhaps because of the cold and indifferent temperament, the world was first convinced and shocked not by the cold and beautiful face, but by the eternal oppression and extremely sharp pressure. It should be a God who is always on the altar and only allows the world to look up to. "I don''t know why Xianjun came here." under a strong sense of oppression and indifference that can''t be ignored, the leader didn''t dare to compete with other elders for admission. He took a deep breath and tensed solemnly. In the memory of the leader, This immortal king, who is always inhumane and free from dust, has never appeared in the eyes of the world unless it is an important matter that shocked the four circles. At the thought of this, the leader was very nervous, and the secret way was where there was a life and death disaster. The more he thought about it, the more dignified his face was, but suddenly he heard Yu Chen say two words. "Take an apprentice." The sound of calm falls, there is no temperature, it should be. "?!" the headmaster was frightened and his pupils shrank suddenly. These seemingly ordinary words were spoken in the calmest tone, but they were like throwing down startling boulders on the originally flat sea! The scene was noisy and boiling! Almost all the people who have just passed the test and become the disciples of Xuanqing sect are going crazy. Not everyone in the world can see the legendary existence with their own eyes, let alone accept disciples! It is well known to all that Yu CHENXIAN has reached the peak of his cultivation. He has always been single and never accepted disciples. But now, Yu CHENXIAN Jun said to accept disciples in front of everyone! How can it not be shocking? "I saw Yu CHENXIAN Jun!" "Die without regret!" "I have worked miracles!" "Xian Jun accepts disciples?!" "I''m dead!" All the excited voices hidden in the secret couldn''t help coming out after being deliberately depressed. Ruan Yin was almost crazy. She saw Xianjun. But somehow, In addition to the surprise, Ruan Yin looked at the cold figure in white and felt that she looked familiar for some reason. It must be an illusion! The Demon Lord did not move, stood straight, looked at the position of Xianjun in the crowd, and his peach blossom eyes picked up slightly. When Yu Chen turned and looked back, his cold and lustless sight just collided with ran Bai. At the top of the mountain, The two are separated by a few steps, their eyes are opposite and their eyes are woven. The red demon Xiu smiled lazily. The peach blossom eyes he picked on were cool and amorous, evil and loose. The young fairy King stared at her, as if his eyes fell from another distant dimension of space. No one knows what they look like at the moment. The headmaster was so shocked that he couldn''t speak. It took a long time to slow down. His expression was quite complicated. Take an apprentice?! Xianjun has always been indifferent to Xuanqing sect''s worship ceremony. This is the first time in years to come out of duanyuan peak. Chapter 3441 The rabbit, which had been hidden in the girl''s sleeve, leaned out of his head several times and was dyed white. After being patted back, he scratched his heart and scratched his liver. Many people could hear the voice. They felt that it must be over if they were so rude in front of Xianjun. The little rabbit smelled the familiar smell and finally couldn''t help drilling out. Then he ran directly to Yu Chen and tilted the rabbit''s ears happily. Dyed white looked at the rabbit without expression. I feel like I want to eat rabbit head in brown sauce tonight. Those new disciples who didn''t know it was duanyuan spirit beast just thought it was ranbai''s private rabbit, but now they collided with Xianjun in public. Many people silently thought that ranbai threw sympathetic eyes at Xianjun. At the same time, they were frightened and afraid that Xianjun would be angry. The headmaster didn''t worry about this. He was shocked Why did the broken deep spirit beast win the first place among them?!! Looking at the headmaster''s suspicious look of life, the three elders seemed to see themselves in the law enforcement hall a few days ago. They felt pity for each other. I think he was so shocked. Today, at the first second when Yu Chen appeared, the three elders had a bad feeling that he might not be able to accept disciples. In everyone''s gaze, Xianjun slightly lowered his eyes, quietly looked at the rabbit next to him, and then did something that shocked everyone. He bent down calmly and coldly, bent down and picked up the snow-white rabbit. His fingers always holding a sword and playing the piano held the rabbit. His fingerbones were exquisite and slender. "Come here." Xianjun stood up coldly, like green pines and winter cypresses. He was cold and noble, like the unreachable and distant gods in the Ninth Heaven. His deep and vast eyes fell on the dyed white body without waves and waves. The sound quality was like broken snow knocking on the ice and interlocking with jade. It sounded very nice, but it was full of the authority of heaven and earth. Others don''t know who Yu Chen is talking about. They are hesitating and frightened. The girl of the demon family suddenly smiled and walked towards Yuchen step by step. Young Xianjun stood there, like standing on the snow mountain on the plateau, watching ranbai come. The scene fell into a kind of shock and awe to the extreme silence. No one spoke. Everyone was looking at that scene, so their eyes were on the two people in the center. Ranbai stops in front of Yuchen. "Watch." Yu Chen handed her the rabbit in his arms, with a cool sound quality. Dyed white bent her eyes and took the rabbit in no hurry or slow. The little rabbit jumped into ran Bai''s arms. Yu Chen, holding a sword in one hand, said solemnly and quietly, "I would like to accept your disciples. Would you like to worship into the broken abyss?" His voice was calm and did not ask. A word fell and stirred up thousands of waves. Everyone present was shocked. Even though most of them had guessed before, they couldn''t help being shocked when they really saw such a scene and heard this sentence. Ranbai quietly stares at the slender and tall figure in front of her, white as snow. She says, "I can''t wait." All that remained was the wind. Anyone subconsciously held his breath and didn''t dare to disturb the scene in front of him. It was empty on a lonely mountain, and their clothes were brought up by the wind. The distant is like a picture inlaid in another world. Ranbai has never seen Yu Chen look so solemn and solemn. He only heard his thin lips light and loud, containing the ruthless Road, the samsara of the sun and the moon, and the announcement to everyone¡ª¡ª "From now on, Mo Bai is my only apprentice in this life." There seems to be an echo between heaven and earth, winding around Xianfeng, lasting for a long time! Those words fell in everyone''s ears! With the leader''s pupil suddenly constricted. The only one in this life. What kind of concept is that?! The girl in red smiled openly and wantonly. She was young. Her peach blossom eyes were plated with bright color when the sun was shining. It seemed that there was light and shadow falling into them. She said, "I''ll see you." At that moment, it seemed that there were only two of them left between heaven and earth. The sun rose in the East and set in the west, and everything reincarnated. When time was still, each other''s figure was outlined and colored by ink and clearly reflected in the bottom of my eyes. The young Immortal King, standing tall and upright, is a God''s residence overlooking all sentient beings. At the moment, his indifferent and deep eyes reflect the shadow of the girl. Dyed white seems to see everything in the world at the bottom of Yu Chen''s eyes. Still water flows deep and the Milky way is vast. "If you worship into the broken abyss, you will be your apprentice all your life." Yu Chen looks solemn. He goes against the light sun, just like the clear wind and bright moon at first sight. From now on, he will no longer be a fairy king that everyone will respect, but more importantly¡ª¡ª Master. "I don''t ask you to kill demons and subdue demons for the great righteousness of the world. Just ask you to face all things in the world and be calm." Ranbai has never heard Yu Chen speak to her in such a solemn and solemn tone. She smiled, and there was a flash of blood in her peach eyes. Behind the Immortal King in white is the vast heaven and earth. The mountains are high and the water is far away. He is like a God''s residence. He is frightened at the sight. He warns word by word: "what he has done in his life, he has no resentment, no hatred, and is worthy of his heart. Even if he dies, he can say no regret and end up with a dignified and honest sentence." "I''d like to follow the teacher''s instruction." the red devil restrained all the evil spirit and restrained the black fog almost overflowing from her pupils. The tip of her tongue touched the corner of Yan''s red lips, and her lips were as bright as blood. Yu Chen looked at the girl. He didn''t know whether his decision was right or wrong, but he just wanted a clear conscience. He hung his eyes and untied the jade pendant pinned to his waist with slender white fingers. The jade pendant was sky blue in color and carved with unknown exquisite lines, with strong aura lingering in it. "This jade pendant is attached to your spiritual knowledge." Xianjun leaned over and wore it on his waist with dyed white hands. His eyebrows were still cold, but his actions were a little attentive and gentle for a time, just like the silhouette of an illusion. The light and shadow of the morning fell on his eyelashes, and the fragments fluctuated. "After that, in case of danger, he can stop the disaster of life and death." The jade pendant that was always worn on Yu Chen''s body was now given to ran Bai by him. It was pinned to her waist. The transparent jade pendant fell down and set her off. At that moment, the white eyelashes can even be counted. When you get close, you can smell the clear and clean light fragrance, quiet and cold, which makes you sober. "Thank you, master." "No need." Yu Chen straightened up and said coldly. Now that she has finally decided to accept her as an apprentice, Yu Chen will teach her carefully. I only hope that she will be magnanimous and free from disasters and difficulties in her life. Above the fairy peak, The two figures are the ultimate collision of snow-white and blood red, interwoven with another shocking visual effect. The whole fairy peak is extremely quiet. No one made a sound. The patriarch and elders had been fighting for ranbai to get red ears in advance: "...." They were naturally very happy when Xianjun accepted his disciples. This disciple... They dare not rob. Chapter 3442 Duanyuan peak, Yu Chen is just an idea. The two people disappear from their original place. The next second, they appear directly in duanyuan peak. The girl in red looked at the immortal scenery in front of her. She hooked her lips and smiled, looked at Yu Chen, with a little casual banter: "I never accept disciples?" The young Xianjun was cold and lustless. "I agreed to your bet." Dyed white picked the tip of her eyebrows, which means unknown. There are only two of them in the huge duanyuan peak. Yu Chen arranges a residence for ranbai, which is very close to him. "Master." ranbai finally asked what she hadn''t asked. She pondered for two seconds and said, "is there no third living person here?" Yu Chen answered in a faint voice, "no strangers are allowed to enter and leave the duanyuan peak." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yes, very good. Xianjun''s voice was empty and cold: "duanyuan peak is not another place. You can''t be unscrupulous." Ran Bai gave a careless, uh huh, and didn''t listen much. "As a disciple of duanyuan, you should be humble and abide by the immortal rules." Xianjun looked at her coldly and knew what ranbai was thinking. His tone was calm: "I will take you to understand the immortal rules of duanyuan one by one until you recite them one by one." "HMM." ran Bai subconsciously nods his head. After stopping for a second or two, he carefully considers what Yu Chen just said, "hmm?" Abide by immortal rules? know sth. thoroughly by heart? Kill her?? She looked at the slender figure in snow clothes and saw his solemn and cold appearance. She smiled a little, "... Immortal rules, don''t have to." "You are the only disciple under my throne. How can you know the broken yuan immortal rule?" Yu Chen replied calmly. Dyed white suddenly felt a little tricky. Is it still time for her to betray her school? The duanyuan peak is very big. When you look at it, you feel a little empty and lonely, isolated from the world. For several years, only Xianjun has lived here, cold heart and desolation. In this way, it''s not surprising that this temperament is now. Ranbai never thought that on her first day of joining the school, she was familiar with immortal rules. It''s terrible. Library, On the first floor, Wooden bookcases are arranged in rows. Ancient and modern books can embrace the world and have a bit of ancient charm. The sun came in from the outside, and the light golden mottle drifted on the ground. The fairy king in white knelt down in front of the pear blossom wooden table. His back was straight and straight, always expressionless and cold. Even in the halo, there was no half warmth, like the snow and ice on the green mountain all year round. Opposite him sat a 16-year-old girl, dressed in red and flamboyant, lying lazily on the table, with her side face buried in her arms and plated with a layer of hazy light and shadow. Her body was like a beautiful bow. Her arm on the table pressed the messy paper scattered on countless fairy rules, and her black hair and blue silk fell behind her, A wisp of dark long hair winds on the table, lined with black and white words, almost melted into the light and shadow, showing a strong youthful spirit, lazy and perverse. The girl lay there with no bones, like a cat. She played with a brush put aside by Xianjun with one hand and turned out a circle of beautiful shadows in her hand, which made Xianjun, who was practicing calligraphy, glance at her. Dyed white blinked innocently. Yu Chen wrote on rice paper and said calmly, "sit up straight." Ranbai Li was strong and forceful: "I''m tired after sitting for so long." "Can''t you lie down for a while?" she murmured in a low voice, with a lazy and pleasant voice: "master, be accommodating." Just dropped a word, the dust and snow color sleeves drooped gently, half covered the white wrist bones, the bony joints of the hands of the persistent brush were clear, the radian of the eyelashes drooped was long, and the pupils were cold. His fingertips were there, "in that case, it should be ripe." "Carry it." his eyes are calm and indifferent, without any emotion, with the meaning of bright moon and clear wind. Red demon Xiu took a deep breath, calmed down and gave a sincere suggestion: "should master teach me some sword skills?" Yu Chen was indifferent and just spit out a word: "back." The demon lord, who was reduced to carrying the immortal rules in Xuanqing Zong, was unhappy and touched the tip of snow-white teeth with the tip of her tongue. Her peach blossom eyes were treacherous and seductive. She stared at Yu Chen directly and suddenly smiled. She licked her thin lips, supported the table with one hand and approached the white fairy gentleman in front of her, getting closer and closer. And the young immortal gentleman did not move his face, indifferent, drooping his eyes and practicing calligraphy. There is an inch between them. Ran Bai stopped. She looked at Yu Chen and casually looked at the brush words on the rice paper. The brush edges are clear and sharp. She has a unique style. Does this still need to be practiced? boring. Dyed white Gougou hooked the corners of her lips, directly stretched out her hand, boldly pressed Yu Chen''s writing wrist, and her hand felt slightly hard across the snow-white and cold sleeves. She smiled and said, "will there be a reward for reciting?" Yu Chen was forced to stop. He quietly raised his eyes and looked at each other. Xianjun''s eyes were not cold at the beginning, nor lazy and impetuous arrogance, but like a lonely moon in a mountain stream, deep still water, indifferent coolness, and had an unspeakable sense of distance, as if he had lost his amiability no matter how close he was to him. Very beautiful eyes, but there is no emotion. "Loosen." His voice is clear and cold, without waves and waves. "At least I''m your apprentice now. I''m the only one." the girl''s eyebrows are curved and her chin is slightly raised. She has a kind of loose and arrogant ruffian spirit. "Master, can''t you be so cold?" Yu Chen said quietly, "respect teachers and respect the way. Do you still need me to teach you?" "That''s too rigid. It''s not approachable." ran Bai tilted her head. She couldn''t be straight and strong. What she said was always natural. "I''m exchanging feelings with the master." Yu Chen drooped his eyes indifferently, and his clear pupil reflected the slender fingers pressed between his wrists. His wrists turned and operated his spiritual power. However, the action in an instant showed the ruthless oppression of the avenue, which seemed to be the sound of the wind, which directly shook the girl''s hand! Dyed white increased his strength in the next second. His five fingers closed and clenched his dusty and thin wrist, and his fingerbones turned pale. The two had a short fight on the table. The running aura is strong and fierce. It directly lifts the rice paper on the flying table! Yu Chen controlled his strength. A rice paper floating in the air between his thoughts settled together, and then landed on the pear wood table smoothly. "Rule 79 of duanyuan immortal rules, no fighting at will." ranbai tutted. She withdrew her hand, raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "master, it seems that you have violated the rules of duanyuan immortal." "It seems that you are very familiar." Yu Chen''s persistent brush does not move, and the falling voice is cold: "continue." "If I can really carry it all down..." ran Bai propped up her delicate jaw and thought: "will she never touch the immortal rule again?" Xianjun looked at her calmly and nodded coldly. Ranbai smiled. When she raised her eyebrows, she showed some cynical ruffian spirit. She was publicity, not introverted, casual and lazy. "OK, please listen to me." Chapter 3443 The sunlight passes through the mountains and forests, across the layers of white marble steps outside the library Pavilion, and falls from the half open window lattice. In the center of the clean and large library Pavilion, two figures sit opposite each other. One is dressed in white rather than snow, practicing calligraphy properly, and the other is casual. He is lazy as if he has no bones. He lies in front of the desk, his white chin against the back of his hand, and carries countless broken yuan fairy rules on his back, The sound line is melodious and pleasant, and the side face melts into the halo. For a while, Only the voice of reciting immortal rules was left in the library Pavilion, which spread lazily outside the library Pavilion. There are countless broken yuan immortal rules. If you really want to recite, I''m afraid you can''t finish it in the dark. The sky darkened quietly, as if the paint had been overturned. It was dizzy with the gentle color of orange in the sky. At sunset, twilight is coming. When ranbai recited the whole article 300, Xianjun put down his brush and put it aside. Finally, he said, "enough." She recited 300 without stopping. She dyed her white throat and had some dry hair. She asked, "don''t need to recite?" "Yes." Dyed white asked, "then you don''t have to recite it?" "Yes." Yu Chen asked her to dye the white backed fairy rules in order to sharpen her temperament, but she didn''t really want her to memorize all the fairy rules overnight. Ranbai smiled and looked at Tong Yuchen. She pointed to her voice, "master, I''m thirsty." Mingming''s tea cup was a few meters away, but she leaned there motionless and told Yu Chen. Xianjun looked at the girl. He was quiet for a while, got up coldly, poured a cup of tea for ranbai and handed it to her. "Thank you, master." ranbai took it in peace of mind. At the moment when she took the tea cup from Yu Chen, her fingers intentionally or unintentionally wiped Xianjun''s cold and white fingertips, gently scratched it, and then, as usual, she drank the tea with her bright red lips against the edge of the tea cup. Xianjun withdrew his hand without any expression and left it behind. After drinking the tea, the red devil looked at Yu Chen slowly and said, "master, I''m hungry." Yu Chen Wei dun. "There is no food here." his voice was light and cold: "the practitioners have already opened the valley. Why -" "Master, I don''t dig the valley." ranbai said, "I don''t eat the valley pill either." Four eyes are opposite. The demon girl smiled. She licked the bright red corners of her lips with the tip of her tongue. She was perverse and bad, "I saw a fish pond in duanyuan peak before." Outside the library, By the river, The ancient trees are in the sky, with luxuriant branches and leaves, circulating vitality and aura, pure and clean breath. The clear stream reflects the sky and a few scattered floating clouds. The setting sun will not fall. The fish will pass through the virtual shadow happily, and then¡ª¡ª Caught by a ruthless hand dyed white. She looked at the fairy king in white standing on the bank and looked at the fish in her hand. She tilted her head and said sincerely, "why don''t you eat this? Sir, look at this fish. It''s big and fat. It must be delicious." The sunset dyed half the sky red, and the girl smiled wantonly and evil. Yu Chen doesn''t know how things have turned into what they are now. Those fish are hard to find for a hundred years. It''s hard to say how precious they are. They were brought to duanyuan peak by the leader specially from the western regions. They were originally for viewing, but now He was silent for a moment, did not say anything to ranbai, and silently connived at the girl''s behavior. So dyed white decided to be the lucky fish. She went to the shore and grabbed the carp with both hands. The carp who was strangled seemed to be aware of what she might encounter next and began to struggle desperately. This flutter directly splashed with water because of the large-scale action. The cold and biting stream water was crystal clear, and splashed on Yu Chen''s face and even his collar. Dyed white was splashed all over. She was just catching fish in the water. She didn''t mind. But the man in front of me Catching the white eye disease, he quickly threw the fish aside, and then took a step forward and took out a handkerchief to wipe Yu Chen. Yu Chen hasn''t had time to make any moves. The shadow in front of him suddenly falls and is close at hand. Dyed white didn''t care much. After wiping it, she looked at the fainting fish and thought for a few seconds, "after catching it... You can bake it." "Master, can you roast fish?" ran Bai asked without hope. After all, the immortal gentleman doesn''t even eat meals. He always makes a valley. It''s difficult to expect him to know how to cook meals. Yu Chen looked down at her silently. Dye white, I see. Dye Bai stared at the half dead fish knocked by her, "it doesn''t matter. I can do it myself." Seal off: "..." Host, where did you get your mystical confidence? You can just feel it, thank you. Fengluo is rare to be the emperor of truth. Dyed white freshly roasted the roasted fish with black charcoal. I don''t know how she did it. It''s so magical. Seal off with a clear face. right enough. The girl in red sat half leaning under the tree, with long legs slightly bent and lazy appearance. She looked at Yu Chen without changing her face. "Master, have a try." She said, "human art." Xianjun stood there solemnly, looked at the girl tossing, and asked in a low voice, "what are you baking?" "Fish." Xianjun looked indifferent and indifferent. He gave his apprentice a face and said, "it''s OK." "Right?" dyed white: "I think so, too." Finally, ranbai, who felt the same way, couldn''t eat a bite. Seal off: "..." It often doesn''t understand where the host''s enigmatic self-confidence comes from. last, "Why don''t we go down the mountain." ranbai suggested, "find a pub." Yu Chen: "in Xuanqing sect, there is a place specially responsible for diet." "That''s different. I''d better go down the mountain." Xuanqing sect was so boring that it was fun at the foot of the mountain. She took a look at the white frost, the spotless Immortal King, and the corners of her lips were slightly hooked: "there is smoke and fire at the foot of the mountain. Master is on duanyuan peak all year round and has never experienced the people''s feelings in the world. You might as well have a look." Yu Chen has been single for several years and has never been with others for a long time, let alone accepting disciples. Maybe, After all, it''s his apprentice. Today is the first day. I just let people recite 300 immortal rules. I should connive. He agreed. It''s a long way from Xuanqing sect to the foot of the mountain. You usually walk with a sword. Yu Chen held the sword in one hand. He heard a cold clang. The long sword came out of its scabbard. The cold light was awe inspiring and suspended in mid air. "I left the soul war in the library Pavilion." the red demon Xiu straightened up, leaned his back against the tree trunk, and hid some playful colors in his eyes. The precipitated color was beautiful. He said with a smile: "fortunately, Xueji is here. Master, take me with you." "It''s enough for Xueji to carry two people." What she said was easy and natural. Besides, it is common for the master to take his disciples to guard the sword. Snow Ji hung in the air. The blade was silver and sharp. It was as thin as autumn frost. It was cold and cold. The young Xianjun stood on the sword. He was dressed in white and had black hair. He was cold and elegant. He looked at dye white with light color and thin lips. The sound quality was good. He only said two words: "come up." Chapter 3444 With a smile, the girl in red jumped onto the sword and stood behind Yu Chen. She looked at the tall figure in front of her, "thank you." "You, my teacher and apprentice, don''t thank me." Xianjun stood in front with a calm voice. His thoughts moved slightly, and the snow immediately rushed into the sky. The sword edge was sharp and passed quickly in the air. Two figures stood on the sword and soon disappeared into the air. High in the air, the wind hunted, raised hair and clothes, and the man in front of him was in white, just like a God''s residence. Ranbai suddenly reaches out his hand and pulls Yu Chen''s snow-white waist seal. A strand of red silk thread silently rushes out and winds around Yu Chen''s wrist. His skin color is as pale as bone china, which makes him look abstinent for no reason. Yu Chen obviously noticed the action of dyeing white. He focused on the imperial sword. His cold voice seemed a little blurred in the air. It was broken in the cold wind. There was a distorted air cooling: "what to do." The voice fell to her ear through the wind, dyed white, narrowed her eyes slightly, and wrapped a wisp of red line in her hand. There was a flash of blood in her pupils, which was very beautiful. She answered carelessly: "I can''t stand stably." "Isn''t that OK, master." she stood behind him, very close, because she didn''t really listen to what she said in the air, so the girl intentionally or unintentionally approached Yu Chen''s ear and said it almost with her breath. The tone was like a smile, the meaning was unknown, like a pool of sake. Xianjun was quiet and didn''t answer. "Or shall I hold the master?" ran Bai gave another suggestion. She was very close. She could smell the clean and light fragrance of Yu Chen, slightly lift the corners of her lips, and spray the breath on Yu Chen''s ears. She almost wiped the tip of his white ears, if any, "it''s OK." The next second, Dyed white could feel the snow stop suddenly above the sky, and then obviously slowed down in the next flow rate. Xianjun''s inhumane voice fell, and there was no half warmth in the air: "let go now." "Isn''t that good?" ran Bai smiled and muttered lazily. Her voice was blurred in the air. Her long eyelashes half covered the dark color at the bottom of her eyes, but she loosened the red silk thread around Yu Chen''s wrist. Yu Chen didn''t say anything, but after ranbai released, he continued to fly the sword, and his speed slowed down several times. At the foot of Tianling mountain, Taicheng town. Different from the solemn and solemn of Xuanqing sect, the towns at the foot of the mountain are prosperous and noisy, and the fireworks in the world are warm and secular. Xianjun''s face is really swaggering. Although few people have seen him, once they are recognized, they are afraid that it will cause unimaginable sensation. Therefore, ranbai specially wears a white power fence to Yuchen to cover his face. The ten mile long street in the town is very lively. The young fairy king is slender in snow clothes, and the white power fence falls on his neck, which just covers the city color that makes people look up. His black hair is like a waterfall behind him. He is always cold and noble. His bony fingers hang on his side with a sword, which is incompatible with the prosperity of the town. It seems that he was born to be a fairy king, standing on a high mountain and overlooking all sentient beings, Instead of being pulled by the devil and walking in the world of mortals like this. The demon family likes to be dressed in red, pure like blood, always cynical and lazy. Those peach blossom eyes are like a smile, but they are always indifferent. They walked through the street and attracted the attention of many people. "Master, where do you want to go?" ran Bai glanced across the long street and asked casually. She didn''t ask. After saying that, she naturally stretched out her hand to buckle Yu Chen''s cold and thin wrist and walked forward with people, "forget it, master, you must not know. I''ll take you." Yu Chen walked slowly. At the moment, he was suddenly pulled by someone. He paused for a second and took his hand out of the devil''s hands. He was cold and negative behind him, "it''s up to you." The touch of her hand suddenly disappeared and ran Bai looked down. She took a deep look at the cold Xianjun in white. The precipitated eye color was dark and unknown, but it was like drunk rather than drunk, as if it had become just an illusion. The demon smiled and said yes, so she took back her eyes and walked side by side with Yu Chen. Yuchen really rarely goes down the mountain, let alone stays in such a noisy place. He feels uncomfortable, and the touch left on his wrist is cold, with some unspeakable subtlety. That sudden behavior just now is not polite and should not become a habit. Xianjun''s eyes and eyes hidden under the power fence are cold and heartless. Ranbai chose the pub of the last inn. She took Yu Chen in and chose a quiet place. "What would you like to eat, master?" "I don''t need food." Yu Chen sat on the other side, straight and upright. Ranbai propped her chin and asked the waiter for some light dishes and a jar of the best peach blossom wine of the season. The waiter replied attentively. He remembered ranbai and said with a smile, "I thought my guest wouldn''t come again." "My guest... Have you joined xuanqingzong?" he asked tentatively, his eyebrows flying. "Yes." Xiao ER was the last Xiao er. Ran Bai leaned there, glancing at Yu Chen with an unknown meaning, and then answered. The waiter smiled and said, "my guest asked me when Xuanqing sect''s worship ceremony was last time. I thought my guest didn''t care much about it." Otherwise, it doesn''t make sense to know such an important thing at all. "It''s OK." ran Bai casually put her hand on the table. It''s a young man''s unruly and unruly. She carried a specious radian on the corner of her lips. "She worshipped an immortal gentleman in Xuanqing sect. He''s good-looking and pleasing to the eyes. It''s a pity that he''s too cold to get close." Dyed white is looking at Yu Chen. Xian Jun''s eyebrows and eyes are covered by Mi Li. He can''t see his expression clearly and has always been indifferent. "Congratulations, sir!" the waiter said, "it''s a good thing to worship Xianjun. It''s nothing to be more strict." Dye Bai responded with a deep meaning. Even in a dream, Xiao Er didn''t think that the immortal gentleman in his mouth was the one whom the world respected as a God, let alone that the immortal gentleman he had always feared was in front of him at the moment. Xiao Er just thought which immortal friend he was. He didn''t think much and turned to work. The waiter quickly brought the food and said to ranbai enthusiastically, "this wine is good. The peach blossom wine in our inn is famous in the whole town. My guest will never forget it." Dye Bai didn''t say anything. She slowly poured a glass of wine. The smell of peach blossom wine filled the air. She looked at the delicious dishes in front of her, and thought of the fish roasted into black charcoal by herself. She was strangely silent for a second, "master, really don''t eat?" Yu Chen''s voice is slightly cold: "there is no need for Guan Benjun." "I eat here, and then the master can only watch there. It''s very embarrassing." ran Bai said, but his tone was understated, and he couldn''t see the embarrassment. She held the glass and shook it gently. The air seemed to be filled with wine fragrance. "Does the master drink?" Chapter 3445 Xu Shi, the original owner of this plane, always likes peach blossom wine. She thinks it''s OK. In addition, the original owner has a good amount of wine and doesn''t drink white. However, due to the influence of dyeing white itself, she doesn''t drink much and doesn''t want to drink too much. It''s enough. She doesn''t like to get drunk. The reason is very simple, because her thinking and reaction will be slow. It''s difficult to keep calm when she wakes up. She has always been tired of feeling unconscious. "Ben Jun never drinks." "That''s a pity." ranbai sighed. Her tone was like regret. She drank a mouthful of peach blossom wine and thought in the bottom of her heart that if Yu Chen never drank, the amount of wine must be very poor, which should be worse than her. In the future, find a chance to pour some wine for Xianjun. I don''t know if I can pour a cup. It shouldn''t be so difficult to flirt after getting drunk. "Master." the red devil carelessly sandwiched a carrot shred and suddenly shouted. The man looked at her under the power fence, and his eyebrows were faint. He couldn''t really see: "what''s the matter?" At the moment when Yu Chen opened her mouth, ran Bai suddenly smiled. With some unspeakable bad meaning, she suddenly leaned in that posture and approached Xianjun. She directly lifted the snow-white power fence with one hand and drilled in. When the white power fence fell, it half covered her face, lined with the girl''s green silk ink method, and her eyes and eyebrows close at hand were delicate like bewitchment. At that moment, Two people in the snow-white fence, leaning on the pole, four eyes opposite. Yu Chen didn''t wait for any action. At the moment he spoke, his thin lips without blood color were soft and beautiful, and a trace of snow-white tooth color was faintly exposed. Dyed white, he directly touched the carrot silk to Xianjun''s lips, and firmly put it in his lips and teeth. The girl smiled and became arrogant and confused when his voice was low: "it''s better to taste it." Wooden chopsticks against the lips and teeth, the carrot silk was half bitten by Xianjun between his thin lips and forced to swallow. Xianjun was quiet for a little while, and the air seemed to be static in an instant. Those chopsticks Dyed white just bit it between the lips and teeth. Yu Chen''s long eyelashes drooped, and his cold, lustless eyes unconsciously fell on the dark red and bewitched lips of the devil. His eyes wandered through the scene in the depths of the peach blossom forest that day. The strange touch left on his thin lips when he was pressed on the tree trunk should be an accident. They had no intention of this. When they met dye white later, Yu Chen never mentioned it and deliberately forgot it, But now I suddenly think of it somehow. Xianjun''s eyes are thin and sharp, indifferent to all things in the world, but ruthless. The pupil color is pure black, as deep as an ancient well, vaguely reflecting the smile of the devil. After the atmosphere solidified for a few seconds, he suddenly clasped the girl''s wrist, pushed the person out, picked up Xueji sword and left directly. His back is cold and inhumane. Demon Xiu was pushed aside. She was a little lazy and innocent, and didn''t care much. She looked at the solemn figure of Xianjun leaving, smiled and said with a little playful meaning: "master, isn''t it delicious?" Then she took the wooden chopsticks just against Yu Chen''s lips and teeth, took a mouthful of shredded carrot, slowly bit it in her mouth, gently licked the tip of the chopsticks with the tip of her tongue, and half contained it in her mouth. When Yu Chen looked back, he just saw such a scene. The girl in red seemed to be unknown. Therefore, he looked at him with a crooked head, red lips and white teeth, half biting with wooden chopsticks, his eyebrows and eyes almost glowing in the sun, and his peach blossom eyes were full of emotion. The tone of the question was lazy. I thought I didn''t realize what it was. I also told him, "I feel very good." "A little sweet," she said with a smile, licking her thin lip. Xianjun''s eyes were frozen, and he paused on the girl''s face. His eyes were very light and cold, different from the indifference in the past. It was like the cold ice on the top of a snow mountain, wrapped in a neither light nor heavy Ling lie, which was very oppressive and made people feel cold for no reason. But dye Bai looked at him imperceptibly and leaned lazily there, like a cat bathed in the sun. Next second¡ª¡ª The chopsticks that devil Xiu bit between his lips were suddenly broken, but they were broken in an instant. Then came the cold voice of Xianjun. "Come out." The voice fell, Yu Chen left directly, white clothes indifferent. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ran Bai looked at the air of wooden chopsticks in silence and couldn''t find any traces. After a few seconds, she suddenly laughed happily. She drank the peach blossom wine in the glass, threw down the silver and ran after it. When she went out, she just caught that dazzling figure in white from the bustling crowd, which was cold. "Master." the girl shouted lazily, not very serious: "wait, disciple." Yu Chen''s figure did not stop. Ran Bai tutted and had no choice but to catch up. "Master, I haven''t finished drinking yet." she walked beside Yu Chen and muttered in a low voice: "I haven''t eaten much yet..." Xianjun looked cold and ignored. Dyed white said slowly, "master, do you think it''s not delicious?" No response. The man walked forward coldly with a sword. Ranbai sighed and stretched out her hand to pull Xianjun''s snow colored sleeve, "I really haven''t finished eating." She looked at him. "I''m hungry." Yu Chen''s steps stopped and looked at her with her side eyes. Xianjun asked in a low voice, "this year''s 16th?" The question was so abrupt that it made a white dot. Yu Chen looked down at the girl''s delicate eyebrows and eyes. His eyes were not emotional, lustless and begging. He just said, "Sixteen... Not small." "You should know what propriety is." his tone was calm, not sharp, but the indifference of the breeze and snow. This kind of thing, It was her, not him, who suffered. Xianjun''s eyes are colder. Ranbai probably knows what Yuchen means. She is a fairy King respected by the world... She is really a gentleman like jade, but she likes to let a gentleman sink in his lust and destroy his desire. She was careless in the bottom of her heart and responded with kindness: "I know." "Let''s go." Yu Chen''s eyes were slightly slow, and his tone was still indifferent. "Where are you going?" Xianjun''s tone was flat: "didn''t you say you were hungry." last, Ranbai picked several shops and bought a lot of cakes. The one that is extremely sweet is her favorite. Yu Chen asked, "what else?" "That''s enough. If there''s more, we''ll talk about it next time." ran Bai glanced at the shopping. Yu Chen nodded slightly. They walked out of town. As ranbai walked along, she suddenly noticed a wisp of magic gas. She was particularly sensitive to the smell of the demon family. Everyone in the world should be alert, and the pace was also a sudden meal. She could detect that the evil spirit was getting closer and clearer. Once she meets the demon clan, she can easily be recognized, especially if the people around her are not others or Yuchen. In the next second, ranbai makes a sudden move. In an instant, she grabbed Xianjun''s wrist and directly dragged people into the nearby alley. Xianjun''s snow colored clothes crossed a clear arc in the air, and her dark hair was slightly raised. Chapter 3446 The light in the alley was dim. Yu Chen hit the wall with his back and looked at the girl in front of him. Ranbai also clasped his thin wrist and pressed Xianjun on the wall. At first glance, there was some unspeakable ambiguity in that posture. The dim light was clearly extinguished, reflecting two overlapping shadows on the ground. "Master, I suddenly remembered that there was something I hadn''t bought." the devil said without changing his face, "let''s go back again." Xianjun looked at her coldly, took out his wrist, elongated his fingers, smoothed the wrinkles on the snow-white sleeves, and there was no emotion in his deep black eyes. What was it with her. The devil didn''t mind. She took Yu Chen to another road and gradually moved away from the smell of the demon family. Her long eyelashes were slightly drooping, her blood pupils were treacherous and cool, hiding the evil spirit, and soon returned to normal. The demon clan has been moving frequently recently. The last time it was the place where Xuanqing sect tried, it reappeared in the town near Xuanqing sect. I don''t know why. ¡­ On the other side, Above the mountain peaks, fairy mist swirls. "Farewell at dusk!" master Shangxian ran all over the mountain before he found the slender figure in one place. He almost wanted to vomit blood. The man leaned lazily against such a big rock and was just bathed in the sun. The light and shadow drifted on his loose white clothes. He was full of uncontrollable evil and arrogance. At the moment, when he heard the sound, he only narrowed his narrow eyes slightly and covered the sun with his hands carelessly. There was still light passing through his white fingers and falling on his beautiful and exquisite face, "What''s the matter, master, in such a hurry to find disciples?" "..." he Zixiu twitched at the corner of his mouth and didn''t have a good airway: "something''s wrong!" "You say you run somewhere every day, so you can''t make it easier for me to find a teacher!" "It''s not easy." Twilight CI glanced down her eyes. Danfeng''s eyes carried a slender arc, and her deep eyes reflected the sun. He Zixiu was speechless. Easy a hammer! "I''ve recently accepted half a new apprentice as a teacher," he Zixiu said to Mu CI. Twilight Ci was obviously absent-minded and didn''t care. He raised his eyes lazily, "half?" "He''s a pharmacist!" He Zi said, "don''t you also know some pharmacology? I just led him up the mountain today. I''m a little girl. I''m not old enough. You take him and get familiar with the environment. Maybe you can have a common language." "Oh." Twilight CI answered carelessly. He straightened up and walked in another direction. He said coldly, "No." "Hey, you --!" he Zixiu was often so angry by his rebellious apprentice that he stuck his neck at the edge of the explosion and said, "I tell you, you have to go today¡° "..." dusk hissed softly, lazily indifferent: "can you make some sense, old man?" He Zi Xiuqi blew his beard and stared: "I asked you to take a new junior sister, and I didn''t ask you to do anything else. Why don''t you make sense." last, Dusk CI still went, mainly because he couldn''t bear to pester him. He was tired of listening. But before that He Zixiu didn''t tell him that the half new apprentice, the pharmacist girl, was Jing mo. The girl in white stood there quietly, her ink hair was like a waterfall, her eyebrows were cold, and she looked like a clean and elegant ink painting from a distance. After seeing the twilight speech, Jing Mo was a little stunned, then lowered his eyes and said in a faint voice: "senior brother." "Little younger martial sister." Twilight CI chuckled and vaguely recalled Yin Hong''s thin lips, "have you handled everything?" Jingmo nodded slightly, and she followed twilight to leave. The young man walking side by side with her whispered, "I don''t know that the younger martial sister is still proficient in pharmacology." "Interest." the girl answered concisely. Twilight CI took her around the mountain. He thought of something and looked at her with a smile. "That younger martial sister should be able to feel her pulse? It''s better to show it to elder martial brother." As a pharmacist in the demon domain, Jing Mo never consults with outsiders. But somehow this time, she looked down at the hand stretched out in front of her, and said it faster than her reaction. The slender young man sat on the next chair and put his hand on the table at will, showing an elegant sense of dignity. His sleeves were loose and rolled up, revealing a cold, hard and white wrist. The wrist bones had clear and beautiful lines. Looking up, he was a slender and powerful forearm, half covered, containing the beauty of power. His eyebrows were cold and exquisite, and there was a kind of evil spirit when he smiled. At the moment, he looked at her with a low voice "Come on." Jing Mo gathered her eyebrows and eyes. The still water flowed deep in her clear and cold eyes. She didn''t go to see the twilight speech. She put her fingertips on the clear veins of the young people''s meridians. She could feel the beating strength under her fingertips. When her fingertips touched each other''s skin, it was clear that the temperature was cold, but slowly stained with a trace of hot. The girl''s fingertips between his wrists were thin and cold. She narrowed her eyes at dusk and looked at Jingmo lazily. She could see each other''s slender eyelashes and the falling shadows. His eyebrows and eyes were naturally cold like ink. He paused slightly. His eyes seemed to be scalded. His eyes were darker and looked away, "how about it." "Elder martial brother, have you had a fight with Huoshi recently?" after a long time, Jing Mo withdrew his hand, hung on his side and asked quietly. "Exactly." the twilight speech half provoked the corner of his lips: "younger martial sister is smart." "Elder martial brother, there''s nothing wrong with your health." the girl in white covered her sleeve with one hand. The touch left on her fingertips was a bit subtle, which made her uncomfortable. Her voice was clear: "it''s just with the fire food * * hand..." Twilight CI listened, took back his hand, raised his fingertip across the corner of his lips, leaned back lazily, "thank you for helping me feel the pulse, younger martial sister." "You''re welcome." ¡­ Break the abyss. After Yujian returned, the sky was deep, and the night was dark and quiet. Ranbai went back to the room alone. She leaned against the window, looked at the scenery outside the window carelessly, and thought of the demon family atmosphere she had just felt in the town. The demon cults controlled by ran Bai will tell ran Bai all the important things of the demon family one by one by letter. It''s just that it''s inconvenient to be in duanyuan, especially Yuchen, which is easy to be found. She pondered for a long time, but she went down the mountain alone with a sword ¡­ Moon peak, The headmaster just came back from outside. He thought about the recent events in his heart and sighed with emotion. It''s rare to see Xianjun accepting disciples in a hundred years. Then¡ª¡ª As soon as the headmaster looked up, he found a stupefied scene. The snow figure sat there, cold and indifferent, very threatening. ... no, how did Xianjun come back here?! The headmaster was stunned. After regaining his consciousness, he quickly arched his hands and said in awe: "Xianjun." "Sit." Yu Chen''s eyebrows were cold, slightly nodded and spit out a word. The headmaster swallowed his saliva. He didn''t know why. He sat trembling opposite Xianjun and thought about the important things that had happened recently. Is there another problem in the seal place?! But he''s been taking good care of it? Chapter 3447 If it''s not a seal... What''s wrong. Various ideas popped out of the headmaster''s mind. "I''m here..." The leader is sitting upright and ready. Yu Chen glanced at the serious headmaster and said, "I want to ask how to get along with my teachers and disciples." "??" the leader was stunned and confused for a moment. Master and apprentice? get along? The way?!! The leader never thought about it, One day, he was lonely and indifferent. The Immortal King who looked down on the world would ask him such a question! The headmaster''s expression was hard to say for a moment, and his eyes were very complex. But it makes sense. After all, Xianjun has been alone for several years and never been close to others. He thought that people like Xianjun would be high and cold all his life, but he didn''t expect to take an apprentice. In this way, It''s normal not to know the world. The headmaster pondered heavily at the bottom of his heart, Xianjun asked him for the first time, and he must answer it well. And Xianjun finally accepted an apprentice. He has a little human fireworks. We must make Xianjun and his disciples live in harmony! "Cough..." the headmaster was firm in his heart. He covered his face and coughed twice. He looked at the cold and solemn Xianjun in front of him. He just looked at it and suddenly felt that he was out of breath. Like Xianjun, it''s a problem how to get along with his disciples. It''s good not to run away from his disciples. The headmaster was ashamed of what he thought in his heart, and his heart danced section by section. Yu Chen really didn''t get along with others, otherwise he wouldn''t come to the moon peak to ask the leader. The man''s character is perverse and evil. He doesn''t obey discipline. He is wild and has some words and behaviors. He doesn''t know whether it is appropriate or not. The immortal gentleman dropped his eyes lightly and half covered his deep eyes, "headmaster?" The headmaster was called back by the tone without temperature. He hurriedly said, "Xianjun, you must be more close to this master and apprentice!" The headmaster can''t imagine Xianjun''s cold appearance. He can get along well. He must be close. He can''t scare away his disciples! Yu Chen listened and didn''t speak. "The love between teachers and disciples can''t be compared with others, not to mention that she is your only apprentice." the leader is very solemn: "so you must be friendly and kind and tolerant, especially if the other party is still a girl, you can''t..." He took a silent look at Xianjun and said with difficulty, "you can''t punish Xiangui at any time. It''s too cold. You should have affinity." "In particular, there are only two of you in duanyuan peak. Xianjun, you have been used to it for years, but other girls have just come to a strange environment and there are no friends around. You are the only one. How uneasy and nervous it is. If you want to get close to you and then be rejected..." how miserable!! Yu Chen drooped his eyes and thought. There seems to be some truth. Maybe he shouldn''t be too cold. The headmaster felt that there was a play in his heart and continued to say in cadence: "the girl character was meant to be spoiled. Xianjun, look! It''s like my moon peak. There are female disciples who are teachers and brothers, but they can''t suffer any injustice..." The headmaster tried his best to tell Yu Chen a lot about his true feelings. In fact, his initial idea was very simple. He thought that Xianjun had been alone in duanyuan peak for several years. Now he has accepted an apprentice, and it would be good to have personal company in the long years to come. The leader just wanted to make their mentors and disciples friendly, but he didn''t mean anything else. He didn''t think about it anywhere else, It is a taboo in the three realms for teachers and disciples to become immortal couples. It almost never happens. Moreover, even if it does, that person can never be immortal Jun! Xianjun nodded coldly and solemnly and said yes. The headmaster was even more surprised when he received the response from Xianjun. He vowed to create a friendly teacher apprentice relationship for Xianjun in the bottom of his heart! He talked with Yu Chen for most of the day. But Li is such a reason, but the subsequent development is not normal. It gradually deviates from the original direction and becomes more and more strange. After the leader learned the truth, he thought of himself who believed in the relationship between teachers and disciples. He directly held the pillar and cried into a dog. He hated his simplicity that day, which directly destroyed the reputation of Xianjun''s life. ¡­ One month, The duanyuan peak is simple and regular. Although Xianjun didn''t let her recite immortal rules, he first taught her Qingxin Qu Jingxin mantra, followed by sword technique. Ranbai really doesn''t think she needs to learn any qingqingxinqu, but Xianjun can''t refuse to teach her. Xuanqingzong held a fairy sword meeting every other year, aiming at the sword competition among xuanqingzong disciples. Now it is less than half a month away from the fairy sword conference. Ranbai has just finished practicing a set of sword techniques taught by Yu Chen. When the sword is swept across, she is surprised to fall to the ground. Peach blossoms are flying. She takes her sword and walks to the ancient pavilion. The fairy king in white sat upright on the stone stool of the ancient pavilion and was always meticulous. He carefully cooked a cup of tea, which was clear and slender against his fingerbones, and attached to the elegant appearance of the tea cup. Ran Bai was lazy. She didn''t want to take the cup of tea directly from Xianjun''s hand, and drank it at will. Then she naturally put the cup back into Yu Chen''s hand, dragged the cavity, and whispered, "how did you cook the tea, sir? It''s good to drink." The girl took out the tea cup from his hand and drank it in one gulp. It was really fast, like running water, magnanimous and casual. Yu Chen paused for a moment. His finger belly inadvertently wiped the girl''s fingers, leaving a strange temperature. He looked down at the empty fine porcelain teacup in his hand, and then put the teacup back on the book stone table. His white sleeve hung down to cover half of his wrist, and his tone was calm: "do you want to learn?" "..." ran Bai didn''t think very much. She didn''t cook tea in the same style as Yu Chen. She raised her eyebrow and smiled, "what am I learning? Isn''t there a master. She ordered some lip corners, quite natural, with a little unknown provocation: "I''d like to drink the tea cooked by the master. I''d better drink it." Yu Chen didn''t speak. "Half a month later, the immortal sword meeting." ran Bai leaned against the pavilion column. "Do you want your apprentice to bring you a first place back?" She asked with a smile. The tone is natural. It seems that the first place is just an easy thing. Yu Chen looked at the girl leaning on the pavilion column indifferently, and his thin lips gently opened: "I have something important, I will leave Xuanqing sect. At least a few days, more than half a month." "You can''t fool around in the broken abyss alone. Practice according to the sword technique given to you by Ben Jun." his voice is slightly cold, which is a good texture, and there are no waves and waves when talking. Ranbai paused obviously. She asked, "what''s up?" "The matter of sealing." Yu Chen only said four words calmly and didn''t want to talk more. Chapter 3448 Demon Xiu was dressed in red with slender waist and legs. There was a pale golden other shore pattern on the upper sleeve. The background color of her dress was blood red and dark black, which intertwined with another kind of strange and bewitching beauty. She wore a kind of wild and wanton evil cunning. At the moment, she leaned there, looked down at Yu Chen, and the pupil color was a little dark in the shadow. After a long time, she said carelessly, "then I''ll go with the master." "It has nothing to do with you at this time." Ranbai asked, "how can the master''s affairs have nothing to do with me?" Xianjun looked pale and cold. "It''s no small matter. It''s inconvenient for you to get involved." "Master, I''ll go too." the girl in red leaned over and put her hands on the stone table and approached Yu Chen. She stared at him directly, word by word, and with a few indescribable stubbornness. She said lazily: "master, just take pity on me. I''m too bored to talk anymore. Let me go down the mountain with you." "Don''t make trouble." Xianjun calmly pressed the girl back and whispered. "I didn''t make trouble." ran Baigan was half leaning against the stone table, right next to Yu Chen. The fine shadow of her eyelashes fell into her dark eyes. The lower lip corner of the tall and straight bridge of the nose was half hooked, "where can you see that I''m making trouble, master?" The red devil bent over slowly and maintained the angle of looking at Xianjun level. The smile on the corner of his eyes and eyebrows was unruly and meaningful: "master won''t let me go... I can also follow him down the mountain." Yu Chen knows, She did what she said. That''s why it''s difficult. Xianjun was cold and solemn. His compassionate and heartless eyes seemed to cover the eternal time. He looked at each other with dyed white for several seconds. He suddenly got up and spit out two words: "it''s up to you." Ran Bai looks at the slender figure of Yu dust snow clothes, slowly picks up the corners of her lips and hides in the shadow. ¡­ The next day, It was still gray before dawn. Ran Bai got up very early. She came out with the soul war sword. She wanted to go to the peach forest to practice the sword, but she thought of something halfway and suddenly turned the direction. "Master -" The girl in red opened the door lazily and bumped into it. There was no warning in advance and her voice was pleasant. At the moment when ranbai broke in, Whether dyed white or depressed dust, there is a moment of pause. The pace of dyeing white stopped there, reflecting the different appearance of Xianjun in the past. The young Xianjun was wearing only a snow-white Chinese dress, which was loose but not tied. It was lined with a particularly clear and beautiful bone. He was not always elegant and abstinent. His black hair was scattered behind him. The collar was slightly open, revealing a slightly hard and beautiful clavicle, and the lines were clean and clear. He hung his eyes slightly. The radian of his eyelashes was cold and attractive, and his slender fingers pressed against the buckle of his dress, And the future can be fastened in time. The faint scenery is looming, which makes people tremble. Yu Chen was stunned when he saw the girl who suddenly broke in. He paused at the buckle with his fingertips, and his action was frozen for a time. Then he quickly closed his middle coat without moving, and closed the buckle coldly and calmly, hiding his half hidden beauty. "Why don''t you knock." Xianjun''s voice was calm, with theout any waves. Voice was a little dumb, clear and nice when he got up in morning. "... forget." the devil''s sight slipped intentionally or unintentionally on Xianjun''s waist, and visually measured the waist tied in the middle coat. It was thin, beautiful and thin. As at first sight, she narrowed her eyes slightly, the tip of her tongue touched the tip of her snow-white teeth, and her tone was very innocent: "I don''t know where the master is..." Yu Chen noticed ranbai''s sight. He paused and looked at the girl standing there. He turned and picked up the coat hanging on the wooden frame. Before ranbai finished, he interrupted her. His voice was cold: "go out first." "They''ve all come in." ran Bai blinked her eyes. The peach blossom eyes were frivolous and evil. She took a few steps directly. Before Yu Chen finished, she took her clothes from him, smiled and said, "why don''t you change your clothes for the master." Xianjun blocked the action of dyeing white and said, "no need." "It doesn''t matter." the girl stood behind Yu Chen and spread out her snow coat to Xianjun. "Master, don''t be polite." She smiled as if she didn''t have anything. Her fingers were against the snow coat, pressed on Xianjun''s cold and beautiful shoulder line through thin clothes, and slightly turned her face. It was almost close to Yu Chen''s ear, less than an inch away. "I''m glad to help." As she said that, ranbai surrounded Yuchen''s waist from behind. That posture seemed to hold him. She could clearly smell the cold and pleasant aroma on Xianjun. Yu Chen suddenly pressed the dyed white wrist. He looked down at the girl''s fingers in front. "I''ll buckle the belt for the master." ran Bai''s wrist was pressed, and she didn''t struggle. She just explained innocuously. Yu Chen couldn''t see ran Bai''s look clearly. She only heard her voice that seemed to be a little lost and unclear: "I''m just dressing for you. Do you mind so?" Yu Chen''s fingertips stopped between the girl''s wrists. It seems that teachers and disciples should not be too distant. He remembered what the headmaster said again. After being quiet for a while, he still loosened his hand clasping the dyed white wrist. The devil''s eyebrows and eyes stretched out, and her eyes were full of evil spirits. She inadvertently measured around the Immortal King''s waist from the back. It was really thin, and the waist line was also very beautiful. She dyed white and hooked the corners of her lips. She slowly fastened a cloud belt for Yu Chen, and her fingertips inevitably touched Yu Chen''s skin across the snow light clothes, You can vaguely feel the clear and smooth waist and abdomen lines under Xianjun''s snow clothes, and the body temperature is cold. "OK." she stood up with her face close to Xianjun''s back, rubbed a few strands of hair, loosened her hand holding Yu Chen''s waist, stepped back and said with curved eyebrows and eyes. Xianjun was in a correct shape, and his back line was like a tight string. After a few seconds, he said calmly, um, slender fingers, carefully straightened his sleeves, picked up Xueji, "let''s go." After ranbai went down the mountain, he found that they were not the only two on this trip, but also several other immortals of Xuanqing sect, and¡ª¡ª Kou Lili. After inheriting the original master''s golden elixir, Kou Lili''s skill has been greatly improved. Although he is not handy, he is also a leader among his peers. However, this strength alone is not enough, so we have to ask the aura of men and women in the small position. There were four people in total. Besides Su ziye and Kou Lili, there were heziu and another immortal. When they saw the appearance of Xianjun, they couldn''t help but get down in awe and bow their hands together: "Xianjun --" The young fairy king was dressed in white like snow, with a cold nod after one hand. The devil stood beside Yu Chen with an unchanged face and accepted the gift. She slightly hooked the corners of her lips, stretched out her hand to pull the snow-white sleeve of Xianjun, shook it between her fingers, smiled and said in his ear: "master, good reputation." Chapter 3449 Yu Chen paused for a moment and didn''t take it away. He just whispered coldly. It was a voice that only ranbai could hear: "listen." When others saw the girl in red''s natural and offensive action, they couldn''t help staring, and then the Immortal King who had always been high and inhuman in their mind didn''t mean to avoid it. They were shocked! Kou Lili looked at the scene and couldn''t tell what it was like. She couldn''t help peeking at the slender figure of Xianjun in white, such as pine and bamboo, frost and snow are precious, subconsciously looking up and awed all her life. This is the second time Kou Li has seen Yu Chen. The first time was actually an accident. She broke into the leader''s moon peak without permission and accidentally caught a glimpse of the figure. She was amazing and wanted to be close, but Xianjun was cold and ruthless and didn''t give her a look. Afterwards, she was punished by the leader. Kou Lili has always been lawless in Xuanqing sect, but she is afraid of the Immortal King. She has such a subtle mind when she is afraid of the unprecedented fear. Before that, she really didn''t expect that the fairy King respected by the world should be so young, handsome and inviolable. In Kou Li''s heart, people who even she dare not provoke can never provoke others. However, the cold hearted Xianjun actually accepted Mo Bai as an apprentice and publicly said that he was the only apprentice. When Kou Lili learned the news, he was filled with anger from nowhere. At this moment, looking at the very indifferent picture, I feel dazzling. Kou Li bit his lips, very unwilling, and mixed with some unspeakable jealousy. Su ziye was the one who could most clearly perceive Kou Lili''s emotional changes. He took a deep look at that scene and took back his eyes. This time I went down the mountain to seal it. Since a hundred years ago, there was a mischievous disturbance, which was suppressed by several immortals under Ye mountain, but now the seal is loose and has a earthly image. Xuanqingzong will come out to seal again. Yu Chen did not participate in the event a hundred years ago, but this time there were many changes and frequent chaos in Yeshan. However, when those who entered Yeshan never came out, all kinds of strange talk quickly invaded the towns near Yeshan. They all said that there were ghosts in Yeshan. As long as living people entered Yeshan, they would stay there forever. The headmaster doesn''t trust this, so he specially asks Yu Chen to go down the mountain. Yu Chen agreed. Ye mountain is far away from Xuanqing sect. It takes a day for a group of people to fly with swords. During the break, Dye Bai leaned against the tree, pulled down a leaf very boring, let the wind hang away, and trembled faintly in her sleeve. A subtle sound sounded. She chuckled one by one, her voice very low: "want to play?" In the rustling room, a snow-white rabbit poked out its small head from its red sleeves. The two rabbit ears were soft and lovely. They looked around curiously, which was very novel. It was a spirit beast that ran Bai brought out of the broken abyss. Xianjun, who was obsessed with cleanliness, didn''t sit in the forest, but stood there indifferently, showing the solemnity of strangers. He obviously noticed the sound, and he glanced at dye white. Ranbai looks at Tong Yuchen, who is innocent, and then raises his sleeves. Yu Chen takes back his eyes. "Mo Bai!" Kou Lili seemed to have found something incredible. "You even brought a spirit beast down the mountain? What are you doing on this trip? Did you pay attention to the seal?" When she spoke, she subconsciously raised her voice and looked in the direction of Xianjun intentionally or unintentionally. Ranbai sneered and said lazily, "don''t worry, it''s better than you." "What do you mean?!" Kou Li was unconvinced. "What do I mean..." ran Bai said slowly, not in a hurry, but irritating: "I can take care of my rabbit and protect it in case of an accident. You''d better take care of yourself. I won''t bother you." Kou Li gritted his teeth: "what''s your attitude?" I''m afraid it''s not because I can''t have fun? Kou Lili can also know from the rumors that Xianjun has always been aloof and solemn. He should be the most tired of those unruly and unscrupulous people. He must not know Mo Bai''s behavior. Now he knows it, he must be very unhappy at the bottom of his heart. She thought in her heart, couldn''t help but lift up the corners of her lips, but suddenly heard the cold and calm voice the next second, which made the smile on his face freeze directly. "Ben Jun asked her to bring it." Xianjun said calmly: "do you have any objection?" Kou Lili slowly widened his eyes and looked at the fairy king with snow clothes, frost and flowers, the breeze and the moon. This is the first time he has spoken to her! It''s for Mo Bai! Kou Lili''s face was unpredictable, like an overturned palette, and finally said nothing. Dye Bai picked her eyebrows, rubbed a rabbit''s ears and let the rabbit out: "play by yourself." The little rabbit understood the words of dyed white and went to the distance one by one. Kou Li pursed his lips and stared at the direction the rabbit left. final, Or sneak away to another place while others don''t pay attention. Fortunately, Kou li really met the rabbit who was not far away. After seeing the little figure, she had a surprise in her eyes. When he was in Xuanqing sect, Kou Lili wanted to get close to the broken yuan spirit beast, but he never had a chance and was avoided. But now Kou Lili is thinking again. Along the way She wants to move forward with Xianjun. If she can take the opportunity to have a good relationship, it is naturally the best thing. Kou Lili grew up almost with the wind and water. I wish the whole world revolved around her. Once, there was a trace of secret hope in her heart. If you want the cold and aloof fairy king, you can indulge her like others. It was Kou Li''s careful thought buried, but out of fear, he never dared to do anything. Kou Li doesn''t like rabbits at all. It''s really the most appropriate way to approach Xianjun through spirit beasts. She gritted her teeth and walked over with her skirt. Kou Li didn''t think how difficult it was. And since the rabbit is so close to Mo Bai, she must be able to do the same. "I heard your name is Chenchen, isn''t it?" Kou Lili whispered as softly as possible, close to the rabbit, and whispered innocently: "it''s so cute. Can you let his sister hug?" At the moment when Kou Lili approached him and stretched out his hand, the little rabbit quietly nestled on the ground let him stretch out his claw and scratch the back of Kou Lili''s hand! "Ah!" Kou Li screamed, and several scratches appeared on the back of his hand. She turned pale and withdrew her hand in pain. What''s going on? It dares to scratch her! But just a spirit beast, dare you? Kou Li was very angry. Her eldest lady had a good temper and immediately stretched out her hand to hit the rabbit. "What are you going to do?" The cool voice fell to my ears. Chapter 3450 Kou Lili''s action stopped. She turned and looked at the girl who didn''t know when to appear behind her. Ink white? When did she come here? She''s here! Kou Li stiffly withdrew his hand in mid air and pulled out a smile, "nothing..." "I just saw that the rabbit was very cute. I wanted to hold it. I didn''t expect it to scratch me." Ranbai stood not far away, staring at Kou Lili. Her eyes were very dark: "Chenchen never attacks people casually." Kou Li was wronged and said, "are you questioning me? Look, the back of my hand has been scratched!" "Really?" the evil spirit of the devil was awe inspiring. She approached step by step and was dazzling in red. "You''d better not provoke me easily." The girl was puzzled with a smile and held a sword in one hand. Somehow she gave Kou Lili a feeling of fear. It seems that the sword in ran Bai''s hand will stab his heart in the next moment, just like in a dreamland. She was frightened to find that she overlapped the shadows of two people more and more. How could they be so alike Kou Li even began to question in his heart. Are there really two people in the world so similar? The resemblance always gives people an illusion. Will Kou Li didn''t dare to think about it at all. Ranbai took the rabbit back. When she went back, Xianjun was still standing there. There was no one around. The atmosphere was cold and inaccessible. When she saw this, she smiled, walked directly over and stood beside Xianjun, "master, why did you help me just now?" She took the rabbit without Yu Chen''s consent. Yu Chen''s answer was indifferent: "you are Ben Jun''s Apprentice." Dyed white, with an arc on the corner of his lips, "that''s really an honor." Almost no one dared to come forward and talk to Xianjun easily. Only ranbai stood with him. Su Zi''s night spirit is very complex. He has a hunch that this girl will definitely be a variable. If he had done it before, he might have directly eradicated her. But now It happened that he had a relationship with the immortal gentleman, which was very difficult. In half a day, Yeshan. Since the rumor that ye mountain was haunted, no one dared to step in easily, and the people who went in disappeared. So ye mountain slowly became a barren mountain, empty and lonely, only the sound of fallen leaves. Hovering in the air. He Zixiu was present when he sealed the evil. He knew where to go and walked cautiously. In the barren mountains, there are dark winds and dark clouds. At first glance, it looks cold and silent. Kou Lili couldn''t help touching his arm, followed Su ziye closely, and said nervously, "the wild mountains are not really haunted, are they?" Su ziye protected her, "nothing." Walking around in the forest, the whereabouts were complex. It was not until an hour that I stopped in the deepest part of the barren forest. When Hezi broke the prison, a hole suddenly appeared in the originally desolate scene of mountains and stones. It was hidden in the weeds. Looking inside, it was dark, as if there was no end. Bursts of Yin wind hit, which made people creepy. "The underground is a tomb, where the evil things were buried." Hezi Xiuyan said, "the evil things harmed all directions and disrupted the world. Later, they were suppressed in this tomb." "Recently, the seals have been loosened, and there has been chaos among the demon clan. This time, I came to re suppress it." Su ziye saw the scene in front of him. He looked unidentified. No one noticed the passing shadow in his eyes. That expression changed so fast that even Kou Lili didn''t notice it. After walking out of the hole, it seems to enter another world. Deep in the hole, there are stone steps, one down, unfathomable. The more you go inside, the cooler it is. Until I finished the last step and completely entered the tomb at the foot of the mountain. The tomb is very big, can''t see the end, can walk everywhere, the air is closed, the breath is cool, there is no light source at all, it''s dark. For some reason, the tomb is much colder than when it was on the mountain. It is March and April, but there is no temperature. On the contrary, it makes people feel a cool discomfort, and even breathe a little suffocated. The last time I stepped here was a hundred years ago. Hezi''s shaving color was cautious. "There are many organs in the tomb. If you are careless, you will be attacked. Be careful." As he spoke, he walked forward in the direction he remembered. In the tomb, the light source is obstructed, it is difficult to see clearly, so we can only use cultivation. The tomb is simple and magnificent. Even after a hundred years of Chen Meng, it is still dignified. It seems that the designer took great pains and the mystery of the strange door. "Ah!" A scream suddenly broke the silence. Kou Li jumped aside in horror and hid behind Su ziye. His face was not right, "this, this is..." That''s the skull. "Don''t act rashly here. Don''t make a noise." he Zixiu said displeased. I don''t know whether it was because of Kou Lili or others. Originally, he fell into a dead quiet tomb. Suddenly, countless hidden arrows were shot at them from all directions, dense as heavy rain. The Immortal King in white looked cold and indifferent. He pulled out his long sword in an instant. He only heard a clang, and the sword awned across. The silver light that flashed away in the dark was cold and sharp. The sword Qi crushed countless hidden arrows close to him! The soul mourning was faintly bloody in the dark. The devil held the sword in one hand and mercilessly cut off the sword rain. The blade was thin and sharp, like drinking blood. She stood back-to-back with Xianjun, and the surrounding three meters were safe and sound. Sword rain is like a waterfall, filled with dark tombs, and dangerous murderous Qi is hidden everywhere. Dark arrows seem to shoot out from all directions without end. Your physical strength can''t be consumed like this. Yu Chengang just cut off the hidden arrow. His deep eyes were lonely and quiet in the dark. His voice was cold: "left front." In the second before the voice fell, he almost consciously directly clasped the wrist of the girl standing behind him, only pulled the person directly through the thin material of the red sleeve and jumped in the air! Ranbai was gripped by Yu Chen and flew into the air. Their clothes were entangled and separated in an instant. The arc of their clothes in the air was cold, which startled the hunting wind. A few moments later, he came to the other side of the tomb. His wrist turned and waved Xueji. The blade is cut down from top to bottom. It''s too late to catch the speed. It''s amazing to kill -! One second, two seconds¡ª¡ª The waterfall like arrow suddenly stopped in an instant, and the tomb, which was full of danger and death, fell into silence again, as if the shocking scene had not appeared. Shangxian took a deep breath and looked up in the direction of Yuchen: "thank you, Xianjun." Kou Li''s face turned white. Su ziye didn''t know what he was thinking, and his eyes were clear. Ranbai chuckles, letting Yu Chen clasp her wrist and praises, "master is smart." Xianjun remained silent. But before they could wait for a sigh of relief, the tomb seemed to enter some kind of death like peace in the short silence. It was dark and cool all around. Chapter 3451 In the distance, it seemed that a song sounded, ethereal and lingering, with a creepy meaning, singing low. "Resentment and hatred, love and parting -" The cadence of the song seems to be a tune in some kind of opera. The voice is a bit bleak, sharp and lifeless in the ethereal. It comes from all directions. It looks like another world, but it has to give people a contradictory feeling of being close at hand. It is wrapped around the ear in a trace, with a sad beauty. It just rings in this tomb for a long time, A little more chilling and strange. In this empty, lonely, black tomb, the echo lingers. He Zi was awe inspiring and shouted, "who!" "Resentment and hatred, love and parting..." In response to him, there was always a play sound, singing for a long time, unspeakable euphemism and desolation, endless lingering and strange, as if whispering in the ear like a lover. No one noticed that Su ziye''s face suddenly changed at the moment when he heard this voice. It was almost the ultimate strong emotion at a moment, and the people with heavy color in his eyes couldn''t really see it. He subconsciously clenched the sword in his hand. "Fairy at midnight --!" A scream sounded. At the moment of hearing the sound, others looked in the direction of the sound source. But Kou Lili, who should have stood beside Su ziye, disappeared. It was she who made the scream. The person who was still there the last second disappeared out of thin air the next second! Suzi''s pupils are constricted at night! One of the immortals whispered, "Zixiu!" In the next sentence when Kou Li disappeared, almost everyone else''s attention was focused on the position where Kou Li disappeared. He Zixiu suddenly disappeared. But in a few moments, there were two living people who disappeared out of thin air and couldn''t find the slightest trace. The scene is scary enough in the tomb. That voice is still singing, tireless and treacherous. "Greed, anger and ignorance, who teaches..." Yu Chen looked at the strange scene indifferently, clasped the girl''s wrist and didn''t let go. The voice was cold and calm: "follow Ben Jun." "Don''t worry, master." ran Bai could see the elegant profile of Xianjun''s side face in the dark. She hooked the lower lip corner. The people present disappeared one after another. After a few seconds Dyed white suddenly felt a burst of extreme dizziness, and fell into complete darkness at present. She broke Yu Chen''s hand and held it firmly with her fingers. At that moment, she seemed to feel that Xianjun paused because of this action, but finally held her hand tightly. They disappeared from where they were. The tomb was empty, and it was a little empty and lonely for a time. "The main tomb?" In the next second of disappearing from the original place, ranbai and Yuchen appeared here out of thin air. The tomb was built into a house. It looked magnificent and magnificent, with some kind of silent simplicity. A long light, tenaciously on, struggled to emit an immortal light, illuminating the picture in the tomb. And they''re in the house. "Can''t beg, full of empty resentment..." The strange female voice faded the vague feeling at the beginning, became clearer and clearer, was close at hand, and lingered in my ears. Xianjun calmed down and had a good voice. There was a faint echo in the empty and strange tomb: "the resentment is the strongest here. Presumably, the man''s body was buried in it and sealed here." Dye Bai said, "then we''ll come here directly. We don''t have to go by ourselves. It seems that the tomb owner is very considerate." The immortal gentleman smelled the speech and glanced at the girl lightly. He saw her with a lazy arc on her peach blossom eyes and a cynical smile. Only she can say such words at such a time. "Here we are, go in and have a look," said ranbai, holding Xianjun''s hand and walking to the house. Yu Chen was led forward for a while, and then he clearly realized the posture of the two at the moment. He slightly lowered his eyes, and his pupil color was deep and cold. Looking at the action of clasping his ten fingers, it seemed that Too close. But the girl seemed unaware and took him inside. After the fairy King paused, he wanted to take out his hand. But he was held more tightly by the devil, "it''s too strange here. To prevent any accidents, I''d better hold it first." "I don''t want to be separated from the master." the girl in red looked at Yu Chen and explained with a smile. Her fingertips slipped between the slender fingers of Xianjun, gently rubbed his cold white phalanx, and then fastened it slowly, "master, should you not mind?" After two seconds of silence, Xianjun let her hold hands, hold a sword in one hand and walk in. His voice fell in the empty tomb: "nothing." Ran Bai bent his eyebrows and eyes, and pinched his beautiful knuckles with an inch. The temperature under his fingertips was as cold as cold jade, but the feel was excellent, which was very suitable for playing. While the apprentice pinched repeatedly along the clean lines of Xianjun''s fingers, the action was inexplicable, with a subtle green desire, and seemed to thank him very skillfully: "thank you, master." Yu Chen had never held hands with others. It was the first time he had been with his apprentice. He obviously noticed the movements of the girl in red, with a strange and strange feeling. Especially when his fingers were pressed by his soft fingertips as a work of art, he clasped his white hand, slender fingers easily closed, and his voice was cold and lustless: "don''t move." Dyed white smiled unchanged: "Oh." The two masters and disciples walked hand in hand in the ancient and cool house. The long light was on all the way, and the singing in their ears never stopped. I don''t know when it becomes more tangled and sharp, like weeping blood. "Resentment and hatred, love and parting -" The cloudy wind came in bursts, with a chilling coolness. They stopped in the house and ancestral hall. The closed door of the ancestral temple suddenly opened in an instant! Countless ancestral tablets enshrined in the ancestral hall are exposed, as well as¡ª¡ª A vermilion coffin seemed to be spilled with blood! "Greed, anger and ignorance, who teaches..." The singing sound seemed to stick to their ears and gently issued a cool air sound. At the moment when the ancestral hall door opened without wind, it suddenly became desolate and twisted, and the tone became more and more sharp and piercing! Ranbai stares at the heavy mahogany coffin and walks in with Yu Chen step by step. "Bang --"! The gate of the ancestral hall suddenly closed at the moment they stepped in. For a while, There are only two of them in the ancestral hall. It''s cold and weird. The sound of the play seems to be trapped in this ancestral hall. It has been singing for a hundred years, invading from all directions and winding around my ears. It is painful, happy, distorted and crazy. Like The sound from the coffin. "Open." In the face of such a strange and frightening scene, the fairy king in white was indifferent and cold. He held Xueji sword in one hand and spit out two words without any ups and downs. The devil in red smiled lazily. He was very interested in the scene, and his eyes were much darker and full of evil: "that''s what I mean." The ancestral hall was dark and a blood coffin seemed like a grand funeral. Chapter 3452 Xianjun''s slender cold white fingers pressed against the silver white sword handle. Without hesitation, he cut a sword to the blood coffin in an instant. The cold sword Qi contains the potential to break the army! When the wind started to hunt, there seemed to be a sound of resentment and howling, which fell with the sword. The whispering became more and more sharp, which could almost pierce people''s eardrums! At the same time, Soul mourning comes out of the scabbard, the devil is in red, and the sword Qi forms a blood moon virtual shadow in the air, covering the sky and the earth -! Two startling sword Qi were cut down at the same time, which is an unspeakable tacit understanding! The blood wood coffin, which had been closed tightly, opened the lid at that moment¡ª¡ª The picture slowly unfolded before our eyes. The coffin was empty! The blood coffin was empty and there was nothing. At the moment when the coffin was opened, the Yin wind cried and howled with a cold work, raising their hair and clothes. The Yin and soft singing voice completely became sharp and distorted, resentful and crazy. The evil spirit destroyed the heaven and earth and filled the ancestral hall, which could almost devour people! The female voice is still singing, but it seems to be worn out from the blade with blood dripping. The words are weeping blood, painful and treacherous. Their figures fell into the overflowing black fog and clasped their fingers. The wind echoed in the ancestral hall. The black fog almost annihilated it, and the singing became more and more sad. "Can''t beg, full of empty resentment --!" Ears are full of all kinds of sounds. The melodious suona sound is intertwined with the noisy gongs and drums. The lively whisper is drowned in the sound of rites and music, and the sound is close at hand. The world was turned upside down and plunged into darkness. When ranbai opened his eyes again, he saw a red patch in front of him. She is on the sedan chair. The devil narrowed his eyes, raised his slender fingers, opened the red veil, looked at the scene in the flower sedan, and then directly raised the flower sedan curtain to look out. I saw ten mile long street, noisy and bustling, all kinds of people, their faces filled with joy. This is obviously a wedding. Obviously, the last second was still in the cold and depressed tomb. In an instant, she went directly to a cumbersome and lively wedding. She also became the protagonist of the wedding. Ran Bai glanced out, then put down her hand and narrowed her eyes thoughtfully. Soon there was a judgment. This is probably what the tomb owner experienced before her death, but now she has been pulled into a dreamland and become the tomb owner before her death. She is likely to experience her life. Ran Bai licked her lower lip and thought carelessly. I don''t know if Xianjun is here and what his identity is The carved wooden sedan chair is as delicate as blood, and embroidered with gold thread. The red makeup team winding for several miles can''t line up in a street at all. It''s like a swimming dragon walking on the long street. It''s huge and grand. Suona sounds, thousands of people in the streets, prosperous times and beautiful scenery, are full of auspicious and festive everywhere, and everyone''s face is filled with joy. No one knows what will happen next, but at least for the moment, they are real and pure joy. Dye Bai leaned lazily against the sedan chair and hissed. I don''t know how long it took, the sedan finally stopped. Stopped at the vermilion gate of a big family. The plaque was carved with two words, magnificent and magnificent. Lin Fu. Now, The vermilion door was wide open, and the people who came to pick up the kiss occupied a whole row. However, dye Bai didn''t see the groom on the sedan chair road. The suona sounds melodious and beautiful. After the sedan car stopped for a second or two, a low cough sounded, the sound line was very low, and there was some morbid dumb in the clearness. Dyed white raised the curtain of the flowering car, and the line of sight was just opposite to the groom standing in front of the Lin house. Give her a good meal. Even though her appearance was different, she recognized that temperament at a glance. The fairy king of her family wore it directly on the groom. The slender young man has a long body and is dressed in a red wedding dress. The color is burning. His skin color is morbid pale and looks very weak. After he is negative with one hand, he looks cold and elegant. Even on the day of his wedding, he can''t see the slightest sense of joy. Those deep and calm eyes outline the clear wind and bright moon. They seem to have vast heaven and earth, the reincarnation of the avenue, and stare at her quietly across all the noisy and lively scenes. Their eyes are very light, just like standing on the top of the snow mountain from another distant angle and overlooking all sentient beings. Xi Niang smiled, "childe, go and pick up the bride." The young immortal Jun hung his eyes slightly and was not surprised. He obviously recognized ran Bai. After a second or two of silence, he walked slowly, looking neither happy nor sad. He walked step by step to the sedan chair, stopped there, calmly stretched out his hand, his slender and clear fingers were almost transparent in the sun, his blood-colored sleeves were hung, lined with a section of wrist bone, clear, cold and elegant in his bones. The devil slowly put on her veil again, and suddenly felt that such a thing was not bad. She put her hand on Xianjun''s hand in the air and came out. The young girl is crowned with a phoenix and her wedding dress is like fire. She has a straight head of green silk. Her eyebrows are covered in a red veil. Behind her is a ten mile red makeup, which is less than half her color. At that moment, Ranbai felt Yuchen''s fingertips gently across her palm and wrote a few words. Don''t act rashly. The arc of fingertips is cold, and the temperature remains on the palm of the hand. Under the red yarn, the girl''s lips are slightly hooked. She didn''t say anything, just clenched Yu Chen''s hand. As soon as they enter Lin''s house simultaneously, the wedding process is cumbersome and complex. It is a scene experienced by the owner of the tomb. It is obviously not a good practice to go against what happened before you know the truth. They followed the push of others and entered the lobby. Both sides of the lobby were full of people, laughing and laughing, looking at a new couple. The best man''s voice sounded in the lobby, deep and pleasant, but it added an ethereal trance. "The marriage of two surnames, the marriage of two surnames, the marriage of two parties, the eternal marriage of good marriage, and the matching of the same name. Look at this day, the peach blossoms are burning, the house is suitable for home, the year of Bodhisattva is continuous, and you are prosperous and blazing..." "Worship heaven and earth -" the voice was full of laughter, which brought some sadness for no reason, and it was like an abyss that lured people to fall. Xianjun looked cold and lustless, upright and slender. His bloody wedding clothes could not suppress his cold temperament. He looked at dye white quietly and said a word in a low voice. The sound quality was flat: "bye." The clear tone falls on ranbai''s ear. Xianjun bowed down with the girl. Dyed white picked the lower eyebrow, and the Red Veil obscured the radian of smiling lips. The best man Zhuang Chong said, "two worship halls -" Ranbai and Yuchen turn around and bow down to the middle-aged couple sitting in the first place. The middle-aged couple were dressed in fancy clothes, smiling, and looked at them kindly and gently. Everything is true and festive. I can''t see it at all. These are dead things. "Husband and wife worship -" The young Xianjun seemed to pause, but it was not obvious. The two turned at the same time and faced each other. The red gauze was hazy, which covered the girl''s face and could not really see, but it could still see some eyebrows and eyes vaguely. Chapter 3453 Ran Bai and Yu Chen looked at each other for a few seconds. Into the depths of my eyes. Yu Chen drooped his eyes blandly. The radian of his long eyelashes was thin and cold. He half covered his eyes and bowed down to ranbai. They bent over together. "Courtesy." the best man was beaming, smiling, and his voice was a little strange and sharp, but it seemed that it was just an illusion: "into the bridal chamber -" A prosperous wedding with ten miles of red makeup seems to be the beginning of an irreparable disaster. In the happy room, The red candle flickers and goes out clearly. The words are pasted in the center, which looks particularly ambiguous. The girl dressed in a wedding dress sat by the bed, with a red veil covering her eyebrows and eyes. Xi Niang said with a smile, "childe, please lift the cover." Yu Chen has cold eyebrows and eyes. He glances at the girl covered with red yarn. In the flickering of red candles, she is his apprentice, but now Subtle strangeness. This one is in extremely poor physical condition, which is caused by a long illness. She gasps for breath in three steps and coughs in five steps. Now she has coughed several times after such a cumbersome thing as the wedding. Xianjun''s face is slightly white and her fingers are slender. Standing in front of dyed white, she calmly lifts the red yarn and gently reveals the girl''s color. Dyed white peach blossom eyes slightly picked, looked up at him jokingly, and the radian of the corners of the lips was full of fun. Xi Niang didn''t notice the atmosphere between them at all. She just came with a tray and stared at them. It seemed that there was an unspeakable pale and strange in her happy smile, "please have a glass of wine." Ranbai looked lazily at the two cups of sake on the tray and wanted to laugh. She was still looking for a chance to get Xianjun drunk. As a result, she came without using her cell phone. Ranbai first picked up one of the glasses. The glass was long and white against her finger bones. The color of the wine swayed slightly. She looked at Yu Chen, and the meaning was very obvious. Yu Chen hung his eyes and looked at the glass of wine indifferently. After a few minutes, he still held on to the white line of sight. "Come on." the devil''s wedding dress is like blood, and the color of the world is poured. Under this background, a pair of peach blossom eyes, which are already evil and amorous, seem to rise and fall in the candle light. A lantern is hazy. She slowly approaches Xianjun and raises the glass of wine. Her voice is very low. There is a vague feeling, adding a bit of secret ambiguity, "master..." The immortal gentleman lowered his eyes without waves and waves, and his clear and deep pupils reflected the shadow of the girl. He has always been dressed in white like snow, clear and clean. At the moment, his wedding clothes are bright, which seems to be another kind of enchanting feeling. Finally, he raised the wine in his hand and staggered with the girl. The red loose wedding dress sleeves were inlaid with golden lines, and they hung down. They clasped their wrists and pasted their skin together, passing the cold and strange temperature and drinking wine together. Xianjun has never drunk alcohol. He has always been forbidden to drink in duanyuan peak, but he didn''t expect to drink for the first time in his life. He drank a cup of wine in such an environment and in such a way. His long eyelashes hung a cold and attractive radian, and a fine shadow was printed on his eyelids, as if the butterfly wing stayed. The light and soft lip flap gently touched the edge of the wine cup, and only took a cold and restrained sip. The crystal clear wine color stained his thin lips. There was an unprovoked green and astringent beauty. The arc exquisite Adam''s apple rolled up and down and swallowed the wine. Their wrists are clasped and staggered, close at hand, and they can almost touch each other with a little action. Ranbai has never seen Xianjun who is always cold and solemn. Drinking can also bring out inexplicable erotic meaning, although Xianjun himself is not aware of it. But ranbai suddenly felt that Xianjun had never drunk before. It was really a correct decision. Otherwise, this appearance... Under the appearance of solitary abstinence, it was more contradictory. "Please let the childe and his wife drink each other''s wine. You have me and I have you." Xi Niang looked at this scene, her voice became more lingering, feminine and smiling. Xianjun''s action of sticking to the wine cup obviously stopped, and his back line stretched out a cold and stiff micro stiffness. "Master." ran Bai picked her eyebrows, coughed and said in a soft voice, "it''s all here. Let''s finish it." "Didn''t you say don''t act rashly?" the girl''s tone was very innocent. The peach blossom eyes and eyes were naturally red, as if they were smeared with rouge. The eyes were affectionate. "It''s just a glass of wine, sir. Don''t mind." Her voice was very low, almost spitting out a breath sound, which gently fell on Yu Chen''s ear. He didn''t respond for a moment. The wine just entered his throat seemed to have a feeling of blank and chaos, and even his always sober consciousness was a little vague. Seeing this, the demon lord sighed, then took the initiative to buckle Xianjun''s wrist, put the wine in his hand on his lips, played it lightly, turned around and fed him, "I''ll feed the master first." Yu Chen solidified for a moment. He looked at the cup of sake and looked at the girl. Finally, he sipped his thin lips indifferently, and the leader''s words echoed in his mind. Be close to your disciples "Childe." the nearby Xi Niang stared at Yu Chen''s action. Her eyes never left for a moment and called. The girl maintained that movement, holding up the wine and stopping in mid air. The wine she had just drunk hit Yu Chen''s thin lips. Xianjun was elegant and upright, and his eyebrows were hard to approach. Finally, he opened his lips calmly, and a faint trace of tooth line was snow-white. With the action of dyeing white and raising his glass, he lowered his eyes and took a sip. Ranbai looks at Yu Chenqing''s meaningful eyebrows and eyes, hooks up the corner of his lips, and reminds him with a smile: "now it''s your turn to feed me." Yu Chen''s eyes are sharp and sharp. The pupil color is pure black. Gu Jing has no waves, just like the cold of a deep pool. At the moment, he calmly and indifferently handed over a glass of wine to ran Bai. The devil held Yu Chen''s wrist, took his hand and fed it to himself. He looked up and drank the wine Yu Chen had drunk. The snow-white tooth tip bit the edge of the cup. Intentionally or unintentionally, the place where Yu Chen''s lip line was just attached, the tip of his bright red tongue licked the cup wall and whispered, "this wine is still good to drink." Yu Chen drinks a glass of wine in such a chaotic way. He has no mind to taste whether it is good to drink. He doesn''t respond to ranbai''s words. He takes the wine cup in ranbai''s hand and puts two empty wine cups on the tray. The smile on HSI Niang''s face was real and rich, and sent a strange and lingering blessing: "I wish the childe''s wife to sing harmoniously for the rest of her life and grow old together." After that, she finally left with the tray. There are only two people left in such a big wedding room: ran Bai and Yu Chen. The girl in red sat lazily on the wedding bed. She smiled at Yu Chen and asked, "master, what''s the taste of wine?" Xianjun glanced at her coldly. His pale lips stretched out a cold arc. It looked no different from when he was awake. ... not a cup? Dyed white was a little disappointed. Chapter 3454 "After the tomb owner died, he turned into an evil thing to cause trouble. He must have experienced thousands of hardships before he died." Yu Chen took a single hand behind him, stretching a beautiful and cold arc from the neck line to the shoulder blade. He looked solemn and inviolable. He always had a clear voice, because he was a little dumb after drinking, but it was another kind of pleasant, "what she wanted us to experience is just her life." Ranbai soon understood Yu Chen''s meaning. After such a cumbersome and complex wedding, she now propped her chin and tilted on the bed. She didn''t have a normal shape. She thought: "master, do you want to follow the path of the tomb owner and feel her life?" Yu Chen let out a sound. He lowered his eyes slightly and opened his mouth to say something, but his consciousness fainted for a moment. Xianjun narrowed his cold eyes slightly. The discomfort after drinking soon invaded his thinking. He stopped for a moment, stepped back a little, supported the table of the dresser with one hand, and didn''t correct dye Bai''s lazy sitting posture. He slowly said, "not only that, but also change the ending." So before that, The basic plot must be finished. If it weren''t for this purpose, Yu Chen wouldn''t... Marry someone here and drink wine together. The other party is still his apprentice. Although all this is just a play, it is difficult to ignore. "Listen to the master." ranbai smiles. Yu Chen didn''t say anything. He combed his thoughts, forced himself to wake up and whispered, "tonight..." Before he finished, he suddenly stopped, and his eyes became more and more cold. There is someone outside the window. It was the bride who had just left for a period of time and came back. She stopped outside the window and didn''t come in and looked at them. Ran Bai didn''t move. She answered quickly and smiled carelessly: "it''s time for her wedding tonight." ¡°¡­¡­¡± However, what ranbai said is also right. After entering the cave and drinking a cup of wine, the next thing is also obvious. But the problem is that they are not the original bride and groom at all. Naturally, they can''t really However, there are people outside watching their every move. If you don''t want to change the original track, you can only push it according to the plot. Xianjun leaned silently against the dresser, his consciousness was heavy, and he felt a thorny emotion for the first time. "Master." the young girl''s wedding dress stood up, approached him, stood beside Yu Chen, and whispered with unknown meaning, "I... Have a way." In Yu Chen''s slightly stunned eyes, ranbai smiled at him. The white fingertips pressed against the lip petals and made a silent action. Then he suddenly lifted the corners of his lips and stretched out his hand to clasp his wrist. Then in Xianjun''s quiet and cold eyes, he directly pushed him to the next blood red wedding bed! She pulled up the veil with one hand and covered the scene on the wooden bed. The red veil hung down one after another, reflecting two vague figures. Xianjun fell there and looked at the girl in red. In his deep and warm eyes, there was a feeling similar to consternation for the first time. If it weren''t for his drunkenness and dizzy consciousness, Yu Chen wouldn''t be directly dyed white and pushed to bed under such circumstances. "Although it''s not true." the devil''s finger pressed Xianjun''s wrist and pressed people there. She is really a little drunk now. It''s good for her to start. She muttered lazily: "but it''s OK to install it." Xianjun was silent for a long time, and the sound quality was cold: "get up." "I know the master is not close to women." the girl smiled, "but don''t pay too much attention to this situation. Make do with it." The red curtains fall in layers, and the light is dim, giving birth to a somewhat ambiguous shadow for no reason. "Master, call it out." the red devil boldly pressed Xianjun under his body, pressed his wrist with one hand, leaned over his ear and said, "just breathe." Yu Chen has always had a heavy wave in his cold and lustless eyes. He looked at the girl on his body and didn''t know how to face this scene for a time. He never imagined and was never prepared. Under the influence of wine, he cooled his eyes, and his clear and heavy voice was a little angry. He called her name word by word: "ink white." For the purpose of doing nothing at all, now she stopped dyeing white and didn''t feel that Xianjun, who had always been strict and abstinent, could easily let her go. What''s more, she was a famous teacher. It was difficult to find another chance, so the demon didn''t let go. At the second when Yu Chen''s voice fell, she suddenly bent down in that position, pressed Xianjun''s wrist and opened her bright red lips, Bite on the delicate and fragile Adam''s apple of Yuchen radian. Xianjun froze at that moment. The strange and strange touch brought unspeakable shudder. It was intertwined with the drunken fuzziness, which made him hum low and stuffy. His fingerbones were tight and pale. The devil advanced an inch, leaned out the tip of his tongue and gently touched it. She obviously felt that Xianjun''s Adam''s apple rolled up and down, and the radian was unspeakably sexy. She smiled low, and the snow-white tooth tip bit on his thin neck line, which was not light but not heavy, but left clear red marks on Xianjun''s originally cold and white skin, and the soft lip flap slid down to the clavicle along the Yuchen neck line. In the past, the cold and indifferent Xianjun was pressed by people now, and his consciousness was dizzy. He was unable to exert his strength because of drunkenness. Even his thoughts became dull and blurred. The slender eyelashes were stained with fog and hung down. Those cold and beautiful eyes were rarely filled with misty moisture, the pupils were lax and shaking, the thin lips with light color could not be restrained, and a trace of tooth line was snow-white, A gasp or two from the overflow was very confusing. Dyed white fell on him, and her 3000 ink hair spread out. With one hand, she slowly pulled open the red waist seal tied with the shape of Xianjun. The wedding dress was loose without the restraint of the waist seal. Her fingertips poked into his snow-white inner clothes and crossed the young man''s well-defined and beautiful waist and abdomen. The temperature was cold. Yu Chen''s radian from his neck to his back is tight, like a bow. The radian is beautiful and sexy. He is confused and absent-minded, which is rare to see, and is no longer the cold self-reliance that used to be high in the past. "That''s enough." he shook his long eyelashes, slightly bit his teeth, forced himself to wake up, clenched his dyed white wrist, and his fingers were tight and white. The color showed a pale sense of prohibition, but he was confused by contradictions. He turned over to suppress the people, pressed the devil, and his voice was dull. It was like soaking in sake, spitting out almost word by word: people have gone. " Ranbai looked at Xianjun with a smile. The peach blossom eyes seemed drunk but not drunk. Ranran said good, and then said innocently, "can the master release me?" Xianjun closed his eyes. His eyelashes were stained with fog. His breathing was uncontrollable. All his wheezing was broken in his throat. He slowly loosened his hand, straightened up without a word, and shook his body for a moment. Then he stood on the ground alone, his tall white fingers buttoned the inner clothes buckle that had been dyed white and untied at an unknown time, and then tied the messy waist seal tightly, and his every move was cold to the extreme. He coughed a few times. He looked a little weak, but his temperament was cold and solemn. Chapter 3455 "It''s just acting." the devil sat cross legged and smiled lazily. Her clothes were a little messy and her lips were very colorful. "Master... Do you mind so much?" Yu Chen''s body was straight and cold, with one hand behind him and deep eyes overlooking the girl. He was unconscious, his thoughts were confused, and his eyes were very cold. Xianjun always has a pure heart and few desires. He is not close to people, let alone today''s absurd scene. The other party is still his apprentice. Whether acting or not, his strange reaction just out of control because of the girl''s behavior is embarrassing. Ranbai is ready to be settled. Unexpectedly, after the atmosphere condenses for a few minutes, Yu Chen only blurts out a sentence without emotion: "no next time." She was a little surprised. But the young Xianjun didn''t mention it anymore, as if it had never happened. He carefully straightened the collar of his wedding dress, lowered his eyes and said calmly, "I''m sleeping on a soft couch." Dyed white said lazily, "there is only one quilt." "Here you are." Yu Chen spits out two words indifferently. His voice has not faded away. With some imperceptible green feeling, he turns and lies on the soft couch and sleeps with his clothes. Ran Bai didn''t say a word. She sat cross legged on the bed, tilted her head, looked at the gloomy dust like sleeping, slightly supported her exquisite jaw, pointed her fingertips, and didn''t say anything. The night passed quickly, It was the middle of winter, and it snowed outside the window all night. The next day, There was a sudden knock on the door. Dyed white slept shallow and was directly awakened. Half of her face was buried in the pillow and narrowed her eyes. The Immortal King, who had not slept all night on the soft couch, paused for a moment. "Master." ran Bai glanced at Yu Chen''s meticulous red dress, lowered his voice and said quickly, "come up quickly -" If this is seen, there is no way to explain this scene. On the wedding night, the groom slept on a soft couch and got up the next day with proper wedding clothes. What''s this. The slender fairy King paused for a moment, then straightened up and walked to the bedside. Just listen to a slight sound of pushing the door. Dyed white couldn''t bear to directly pull Yu Chen''s waist seal. Her fingers hooked the red waist seal and pulled people on herself! Yu Chen leaned forward. He looked down at the white waist seal, and pressed the girl''s action on her. The black hair and green silk fell and tangled together Ran Bai quickly pulls open the quilt and throws it at Yu Chen. A series of actions are just a few seconds, like running water. The door of the room was pushed open, the sunlight was thrown in, and a maid came in, but she was caught off guard and saw such a scene in the room. The two people''s figures were together and couldn''t really see The maid seemed frightened. Her pupils narrowed and her face turned red. She hurriedly said sorry, ran out and closed the door for them. Xianjun propped himself on dyed white''s side with the one hand. He was an inch away from girl and didn''t press it directly. But the distance between them was close enough. As long as he was a little closer, he could reach the girl''s forehead. Their lips were so close that even the sound of breathing was intertwined. Yu Chen''s cold eyes can clearly see the girl''s slender eyelashes and the peach blossom eyes with natural affection. The tail of the eyes is always red, especially beautiful and enemy occupied. He glanced at the door closed by the maid. He didn''t move. His eyes were cold. After the maid left, he got up calmly and got out of bed. His back was dyed white, and his voice was clear and calm: "you dress up first." Dye Bai blinked and gave a cry. Yu Chen is not suitable to go out. He can only share a room with ranbai. Some things are really inconvenient. The girl stood behind the screen to change clothes. The mahogany screen was Yingying, reflecting a slender shadow. The voice of changing clothes was subtle, but it was clearly captured by Yu Chen. He stood in front of the window with his back to dyed white. With one hand behind his back, he was solemn and straight. He looked inaccessible and cold. "Master." until ranbai came out, "I''m fine." Yu Chen said. The devil frowned and said, "I''ll change clothes for the master." Yu Chen quietly refused: "No." "It''s not that I haven''t done it." dyed white said lazily, "it''s nothing." "I''ll come by myself." Yu Chen''s eyes were deep, his lips were very light, and he only said a word. After grooming, they went to the main hall to worship their parents. When they came out of the main hall, the snow had stopped and the world was clean and white. "Childe, madam." the maid earlier saluted respectfully and said, "childe Zhou is here and is waiting for you in the side hall." Although they are in the life of the tomb owner, they don''t know any other information except this wedding. Naturally, they don''t know who the "Duke Zhou" in the maid''s mouth is and what role they have become in the life of the tomb owner. Just when she heard the three words of Childe Zhou, ranbai''s heart seemed to feel something, and suddenly there was a sharp stabbing pain, which lasted forever. The girl turned pale. Yu Chen noticed the reaction of dyeing white for the first time. In this period of life, it is around the tomb owner, and dyed white directly became the tomb owner, and I don''t know whether it is good or bad. "Pain?" Yu Chen held her and whispered coldly, "go back to the room first." "I''m fine." except his face was pale, dye white didn''t show any abnormality. "The tomb owner reacted strongly to the so-called childe Zhou. Please go and have a look, sir." The maid did not hear the conversation between them, but stood still. Yu Chen looked at her, not cold or light: "take you back to your room first, Ben Jun will go again." "..." ran Bai: "I don''t need someone to send me back to my room." "You also said that the reaction was strong." Yu Chen, in white, took her away coldly. Ranbai tutted and reached out to touch the position of her heart. The surging and severe pain hit like a flood, like the pain from the depths of her soul, which had not subsided for a long time. What on earth did this childe Zhou do that made the tomb owner react like this. Ranbai stared at Xianjun''s hand clasping her wrist and thought absently. Side hall. The man in blue sat on the wooden chair, looking gentle and kind, and vaguely disdaining the indifference of the world. "Xu Zhi." after seeing the figure in white, he smiled and stood up to say hello. Xianjun was dressed in white. His temperament was elegant and cold. His clear ink eyes fell on the man and nodded slightly. That man A face as like as two peas. To be exact, he is Su ziye. But now he looked younger and asked with a smile, "why don''t you see your sister-in-law?" "She''s not feeling well." Yu Chen sat on the main seat with a clear voice, with a low mute because of taking medicine for a long time. Su ziye looked at the thin figure in white like snow, and his eyes slipped on the young people''s veins intentionally or unintentionally. His eyes were dark, "Xu Zhi, how are you recently? Are you better?" Yu Chen said calmly, "OK." Chapter 3456 Su ziye seemed to solidify, and seemed to be a real friend. He exchanged greetings. However, Yu Chen''s answer every time was particularly cold and short, and his words were like gold. Su ziye was a little strange. He looked at the figure on the main seat and had some doubts in his heart. He and the Lin family have made friends for a year, and basically got to know each other''s character. He is a real gentle childe. He has always been elegant and makes people feel very friendly. But today is different It looks cold. It''s cold from the bone. What happened on wedding night. Su ziye had many thoughts in his mind, but he still restrained them. His conversation with Yu Chen couldn''t go on at all. At last, he was persuaded by the childe if there was anything else. When Yu Chen returned to his room, ranbai had turned the whole new room over and found nothing useful. "Back." the girl saw Yu Chen coming back, smiled, directly pressed the person on the seat, lazily supported his cold and beautiful shoulder line with one hand, "who''s the other side." The action of dyeing white is casual and natural, with a bit of cynical frivolity. Xianjun glanced at her lightly and brushed away the girl''s hand. The voice line was unusually cold: "either stand up or sit down." "It''s not at duanyuan peak, as for this." the devil tutted and looked at Xianjun. No matter how he always straightened his solemn back, Yanyan hung his eyes, or pulled a chair over and sat lazily by Yuchen. Yu Chen didn''t respond to ran Bai''s words, but the meaning of light and cold was obvious. He said, "childe Zhou is..." he paused for a moment, didn''t know the man''s name, recalled his voice in the tomb, and said flatly: "they are immortal at midnight." "Su ziye?" ran Bai raised her eyebrows and smiled. It felt very interesting, "I''m still?" "Not myself." "Does Su ziye know the tomb owner?" if ranbai thought, she poured a cup of tea and said, "it seems that she has a lot to do with the tomb owner." But Su ziye never said it. After she poured the tea, she just reached her lips and didn''t drink it. After taking a look at the Xianjun next to her, she stopped her action, and then handed the tea to Yu Chen, "master, drink tea." Yu Chen stretched out his hand to block it and pushed it back: "drink." "I don''t think the master has touched half a drop of water since the beginning." ran Bai asked, "aren''t you thirsty." "If you are thirsty, you''d better drink." the devil smiled lazily and wantonly, and then directly put the tea cup against Yu Chen''s thin lips, and slowly added the last sentence: "after all, I poured it." The tea cup suddenly touched her lips and Yu Chen paused. Her cool eyes reflected the girl''s eyebrows and eyes. There was a faint shadow swaying in the clear tea. He reached for the cup. Dyed white didn''t let go. Two people''s fingers covered on the tea cup, fingertips inadvertently touched, the temperature was slightly cool. "I still want to feed the master." ran Bai doesn''t move his face, takes out his hand and gently swipes his fingertips across the slender bone festival of Yu Chen, "but it seems that he doesn''t need it." Yu Chen took a sip of tea and put the cup on the table. Suddenly, he coughed several times again, and the voice line became hoarse. Even the throat knot turned shallow red because of the cough. Yu Chen took out his handkerchief and held it against his thin lips. Finally, he coughed up a mouthful of blood, which was particularly dazzling on the snow-white handkerchief. Xianjun looked unchanged, his eyes were indifferent, and his eyes rested on the blood on the handkerchief. The devil narrowed his eyes, "this blood..." Not waiting for her to finish, nor waiting for Yu Chen to make any response. All the scenes in front of me suddenly disintegrated in front of me, ethereal and earth shaking. Even the other party''s eyebrows and eyes gradually become blurred in the line of sight. Finally, they can''t catch the figure, as if they keep retreating. When ranbai opened her eyes again, she was no longer in the wedding room. She stood outside the study alone. It was bitterly cold on March 9. It seems that the tomb owner accelerated the time and skipped some unimportant things. And now her hand was still on the door, and she didn''t push it. She just heard two voices inside, a man and a woman, talking. The first one sounded was a middle-aged female voice, with some dissatisfied complaints in her tone. She was not kind and gentle in front of people, and even could be called sour. "That Lin jiuer is just a beggar. If it weren''t for the Lin family, she wouldn''t have today. How dare she marry ah Xu." "Who made ash really promise to marry her?" "I think ah Xu is really confused. What do you think? She didn''t marry a rich young lady. As a result, she married a little beggar who grew up in the market well." The male voice sank a lot: "who let the little beggar''s blood save Xu er''s life." When this sentence fell, the atmosphere in the study fell into a moment of silence. After several seconds, the female voice sounded and cried painfully, "ah Xu''s life in our family is so hard. He just got this strange disease." "Come on, don''t cry." the man''s voice sounded a little impatient. "There''s no danger about ah Xu''s name. There''s Lin jiuer. It''s good to marry ah Xu and be bound in Lin''s house all your life to save trouble in the future." The conversation between the two ended, and there was no sound in the study. Lin jiuer still kept pushing the door, but he stood outside the door for a long time, as if he had become a cold sculpture. Dyed white can feel a real tingling from the body, which almost distorts a heart. I don''t know if I want to come to the original body. Suddenly. The picture turns again. The north wind blows suddenly and the snow is flying. The chill of winter invades the bone marrow inch by inch. It is numb from head to foot. When ranbai wakes up, he first feels the bitter cold and physical pain. At this time, Lin jiu''er nestled in the corner of the wall, wearing ragged clothes and not avoiding the cold at all. His little face was dirty and couldn''t see the original appearance. He bent over to protect the only steamed bread in his arms. His body trembled in the snow and showed his teeth in pain. Without saying a word, he endured the punches and kicks of several teenagers and swearing. Maybe, Her name is not Lin jiuer yet. That person gave her these three words. She is an orphan. She is the most humble and humble beggar in Chang''an city. Maybe she is not as good as a wild grass. Others call her Xiao Jiu. Ranbai can''t control her body at the moment. Her soul is like a passer-by in Lin jiuer''s body. She can only watch Lin jiuer''s life and act uncontrollably according to Lin jiuer''s words and deeds and life track. "Stop!" When Lin jiuer almost thought he was going to be killed, she heard a voice. It is as gentle as jade, just like the sound of nature. Chapter 3457 The teenagers ran away in shock. The bruised little beggar struggled to open his eyes in a coma. He saw the handsome young man in white standing in the halo, clean and upright. That''s nice. Is he an immortal? The little beggar thought foolishly. The childe in white as snow sighed softly, like compassion and softness, and stretched out his hand to her in the mire, "Would you like to go with me?" The little beggar was stunned by the coming surprise for a moment. He couldn''t even say the word "willing". He just clumsily stretched out his hand to the childe, but he saw his hands full of dirt, inferiority and timidity. He stopped in the air, vaguely retracting, and was afraid to dirty the childe''s white hand. The childe just smiled and took her hand. "I''m Lin Xuzhi." he asked softly, "what''s your name?" "... I, I don''t have a name." the little beggar blushed, clenched his lips and stammered, "but, but they all call me Xiao Jiu." Childe thought thoughtfully, and Wen Liang said, "from now on, you will be my surname. Surname Lin, name jiu''er. Long, long, long, long." He led her in the sun. At that time, Lin jiuer thought he had found salvation, and eight years of suffering had brought the mercy of the gods. Later, she knew that it was not pity, and the childe was not the fairy of the little beggar. Lin Xuzhi just crushed Lin jiuer''s pushing hand in the abyss and was the last straw. In the direction of the light, the sun is so strong that you can hardly open your eyes. The world is silent and broken. When ranbai wakes up again, he finds that he can dominate this body again. She moved her fingers, glanced around carelessly, and recognized that it was the wedding room at the beginning, but it seemed that it had been a long time. The decoration in the room was changed into a simple and clean color. The words pasted in the center had already been torn off and disappeared, and the whole room showed a simple and clean color. Just then, several maids pushed the door and came down. One of them looks familiar when dyed white. It''s the one I''ve seen before. But the things on the tray in their hands are strange and not quite right. An empty blue and white porcelain bowl, a dagger and a roll of gauze were placed on the tray. Looking at their appearance, they are obviously used to it. It''s not the first time. Dyed white can roughly guess what to do. "Madam," said the head maid with a smile. From her attitude, I can''t see that the respect on that day, even when she smiled, had a cold pale meaning. "It''s time for the month," she said softly, "please understand." Ran Bai looks at her without expression. What I heard in the study before and this scene are perfectly integrated. I think the original blood has a certain effect on the young master of Lin mansion and is good for his health. This may also be the biggest reason why he stayed in Lin Fu and even became a young lady. According to this timeline, the tomb owner must cooperate. However, this kind of blood taking is not necessarily on ranbai. She let people take blood only when she was ill. She paused for a moment and suddenly thought of the purpose of her fairy king. If you don''t follow the plot, you don''t know what will happen. All right. She''s really sick. The girl in red leaned lazily against the back of the chair, stretched out her hand at will, and didn''t even blink her eyes: "hurry up." The maid kept smiling, picked up the sharp dagger on the tray, stepped forward and cut off the white and thin wrist exposed to the girl. The blade crossed the veins on the wrist, and the red blood soon seeped out. It looked shocking in the original cold and white skin color. Another maid took a porcelain bowl and then blood, which seemed to follow the rhythm of the whole bowl. Listen to what the maid said, you should take blood at least once a month. The wrist was cut by a sharp blade, and there was a sharp stabbing pain for a moment, even the heart was aching. That should be the mood of the tomb owner himself. The girl''s face was pale because of too much blood loss. She supported her chin with one hand and drooped her eyes. She looked lazy and didn''t care much. "Lying in the trough?!" Feng Luo was surprised and uncertain, and his tone was strange: "host, what''s your operation?" Dyeing white is not urgent or slow: "occasional bleeding is beneficial to physical and mental health." "..." seal off: "OK, OK." What you say makes sense. The red blood flowed in the bowl and slowly filled it. The heart of the original body is getting more and more painful, like some resistance brought by the residual consciousness. "What are you doing?" The closed door was suddenly pushed open, and the cold voice fell without temperature. The maid holding the dagger obviously stopped. She turned and looked at the figure facing the door. Her face changed and saluted in a hurry, "childe." Childe, a man with snow clothes and black hair, weak as jade and temperament like ice and snow, will always be elegant and solemn. But look at the temperament, dye white knows who it is. Not Lin Xuzhi. It''s her teacher. Dyed white and motionless, subconsciously dropped his hand, and his sleeve half covered his wrist. But Yu Chen obviously has seen the picture in the room. He has one hand behind him, his finger bones are stretched white, and his deep eyes are unusually cold and coagulate on ran Bai. "Childe." the maid''s name is ling''er. At the moment, she carefully looks at the young man: "the maidservant will soon finish taking the blood. Childe, don''t look so admiring. Be careful to bump into you." "Roll." Xianjun spit out a word heavily. The tone is cold like cold winter ice and snow. The maid froze. Dyed white was also surprised. Xianjun''s etiquette and self-restraint have always been very good, always meticulous, solemn and elegant, and never said anything important. It''s really It''s amazing. The maid seemed to be frightened and at a loss, "childe..." Such a scene is almost a tacit thing in their belly house. Everyone knows it. Even the childe has always tacitly agreed. But this time how But the childe looks gentle and amiable on weekdays. This time, his temperament is really cold and frightening. He feels very oppressive. The pressure from the pavement covers that exquisite and beautiful face, which makes people subconsciously afraid. The maid didn''t know what was going on, and she didn''t expect the childe to be so cold when he was angry. She slowly put down the dagger. She didn''t know why, and didn''t dare to act rashly. She had to step back first. At the moment of closing the door, there was a haze in her eyes, but it soon disappeared. After the maids left, there were only two of them in the room, and the atmosphere solidified somehow. Ranbai shouted, "master?" The young fairy King walked towards her step by step, and his slender body stopped in front of the girl, falling a shadow. Chapter 3458 "Hands." he said in a cold voice, with no waves or waves, but it was inexplicably oppressive. Dye Bai blinked and stretched out the hand that had not been scratched. Yu Chen looked at her quietly. He couldn''t see any emotion in his eyes. He just picked up the girl''s other hand without saying anything. Blood flowed along her wrist, dyed her sleeves deeply, and looked terrible on her white fingers. Yu Chen held her hand, and his fingertips were stained with some blood, but Xianjun, who has always been a cleanliness addict, didn''t care. He stared at her, word by word, and the tone was very cold: "don''t you know to refuse?" Ranbai feels that she has done a good job. Even if Yu Chen doesn''t praise her, she still asks her. She Tut and asks, "don''t you want to go according to the dreamland?" "Is the dreamland important to you?" Xian Jun blurted out a rhetorical question. When the voice fell, they both paused for a moment. Yu Chen soon realized that this sentence did have a sense of ambiguity. He said quietly and solemnly: "you are the apprentice of Ben Jun, and no one can hurt you." "Master, this is..." the devil licked her lips. Her lips were bright red and white because of the blood loss. She leaned against the chair and looked back at the young man standing in front of her, "are you worried about me?" Yu Chen held her fingertips for a moment and didn''t speak. His long eyelashes drooped slightly. He looked at the scar on the girl''s wrist. The knife was hard. The wound was very deep and had not stopped bleeding. Up to now, blood was seeping outward, and the blood beads were dripping on the ground. He looked cold, put one hand against his lips, coughed several times, stopped bleeding and treated the wound. Xianjun seems to be cold, but his movements are unexpectedly gentle. "Does it hurt?" Yu Chen asked in a low voice. Ranbai looks at Yu Chen''s focused action to bandage her wound. She can see Xianjun''s slender fingers and slightly hook the lower lip corner, "it doesn''t hurt." After the vernacular fell, Xianjun looked colder. Dyed white:? She said it didn''t hurt. In fact, drawing a knife on the wrist is really nothing to dye Bai, and it really doesn''t hurt, but it''s only a small wound that can always be cured. Since Yu Chen has ideas about fantasy, she doesn''t mind. But Yuchen''s reaction really surprised her. Yu Chen looked at the girl''s pale face quietly, but she still smiled lazily and wantonly, with a careless arc on her peach blossom eyes. He knew what she said was true. She doesn''t take all this seriously. Maybe others love her. But she doesn''t care about herself at all. Very indifferent attitude. "Don''t do this in the future," he said. "Nothing is more important than yourself." Dyed white. It looks very clever. Yu Chen glanced at her and picked up a dagger next to her. The dagger was silver. After turning his fingertips around, he scratched indifferently on his wrist, showing a blood mark. Dyed white pressed his wrist, but it was over. She frowned, "what do you do, master?" The bright red blood lined his cold white and thin wrist. Xianjun calmly dropped the blood on the girl''s injured place. His expression did not change at all, and his voice was always linglie: "this body blood is special and can cure the injury." "Just my wound?" ran Bai smiled, more or less incomprehensible. "Master, do you want to have a lover wound with me?" Such a sentence suddenly pushed the atmosphere to another atmosphere. The wound on the girl''s wrist healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. Finally, there was no trace left. It was completely invisible that she had just been cut by a dagger. After a little silence. Dyed white broke the silence: "I''ll bandage the master." Ranbai gets up and directly presses Yu Chen on the chair he just sat on. Doctors don''t cure themselves. Lin Xuzhi suffered from a strange disease since childhood and was lingering for a long time. His blood is a natural panacea, but there is nothing he can do about his own life. Ranbai carefully bandages Yuchen''s wound, and finally ties a beautiful bow to Xianjun with evil taste. "Master." ran Bai smiled and returned the question to Yu Chen: "do you hurt?" Yu Chen simply didn''t answer. He looked down at the beautiful bow, which was incompatible with the childe''s cold temperament: " After dye Bai bandaged the wound, she didn''t directly loosen Yu Chen''s hand. Her fingertips slid down and pinched along the clean lines of Yu Chen''s fingers. But he let go before Yu Chen spoke. It''s completely speechless. I think today''s action is completely opposite to what the tomb owner experienced. "Lin Xuzhi" not only did not acquiesce in bloodletting, but also prevented all this and saved people with his own blood. No matter what it is, it is completely different from the plot. The picture in front of me is gradually fragmented, fragmented and blurred. Time flows rapidly. It seems that spring, summer, autumn and winter have passed year after year. After a strong vertigo, the world fell silent. In the dark room, the door was closed, all the windows were closed, and no light source fell in. "Are you awake?" The man in blue was stunned. It was incredible. But soon he didn''t care about a smile and didn''t take it to heart. Yu Chen gradually regained his focus and saw the person in front of him clearly. It''s Suzi night. Accurately speaking, it is Su ziye, which existed in the life of the tomb owner in the past. Young master in white leaned weakly on the soft couch. He didn''t have the slightest strength and couldn''t struggle. He should have been drugged and his face was particularly pale. Yu Chen looked at the scene from the perspective of a third party and could not control his body. It was like a consciousness in Lin Xu''s body. He heard his unbelievable hoarse voice: "midnight? What are you doing!" The Su Zi''s night God in front of him was indifferent, completely without the warmth of his previous disguise: "I heard that childe Lin''s blood is special, which really deserves his name." Lin Xuzhi''s expression gradually became stunned, "how do you know?". This matter is so special that it can easily lead to death. Few people except the Lin family know it. "It''s not important." Su ziye looked down at Lin Xuzhi. "The important thing is that you and I have several years of friendship. Now my practice is blocked, and you will be willing to help me, right?" Lin Xuzhi''s blood can not only cure all kinds of diseases, but also help those who cultivate immortals to soar to practice. It can greatly increase their accomplishments and make them harmless. Su ziye approached Lin Xuzhi for this reason. He was just a mortal and easy to handle. There was a cruel streak in his eyes, and the dagger in his hand gradually approached Lin Xuzhi. Just then, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open. "Childe -" As soon as she dropped two words, linger suddenly saw such a scene in the room. "Ah!!" The shrill and frightened cry almost rang through Lin''s house. Linger ran out in panic and shouted, "save the childe!" Chapter 3459 Su ziye never thought that someone would come at this time. Such a thing must not be discovered, or his reputation will be directly destroyed. He made a quick decision and went straight after him. But the whole Lin mansion was almost disturbed. Su Zi''s night spirit became more and more gloomy. God could never promise. He clenched the dagger in his hand and made a decision. There is only one way to make this thing disappear completely and not be known to the world. That is to turn all those who know today into dead people. Linger didn''t know where she was. She didn''t see the smile on her lips at the moment she ran out of the room. Su Zi took a deep breath at night and summoned the long sword. The look of everyone in Lin''s house became frightened when he saw Su ziye''s sword. In order not to let the world know all this, Su ziye simply killed everyone in Lin''s house. But this is just an illusion. Everything in the past has already happened, and the biggest variable appears in this illusion. Just a clank! A sharp and sharp Blood Sword suddenly appeared and cut the air! The girl in red is arrogant and evil. "Want to kill the house?" she sneered, meaning unidentified hook lips: "it depends on whether you have that life." "Lin jiuer?!" Su ziye at that time. Looking at the girl who suddenly appeared in front of me, I can''t believe it. Lin jiuer is just an ordinary person. He was just a beggar before he entered Lin''s house. How could he have a sword?! He looked at dyed white in shock and wondered what was wrong. But no matter Su ziye. I can''t guess that a person has changed in this shell. Devil. Su ziye''s face was not very good-looking. He simply raised his sword and sneered, "why do you want to stop me alone? It''s ridiculous!" Even if Lin jiuer became a variable. But Su ziye didn''t think that just a person could really rent it to stop him. The girl raised her eyebrows, full of evil spirit. The black fog and blood color were faintly overflowing from her beautiful and deep eyes, "kill you first." She hunts in red and holds a soul war. ¡­ Where no one noticed, Maid ling''er hid in the corner and looked at this scene in shock. How did this happen?! According to the original ending should not ah! Her eyes were dim. Lin jiuer can''t have such strength at this time! She is clearly following the due track, but why is there still a difference! Linger''s eyes were dark. She thought of something and walked directly to the room in the confusion. Lin Xuzhi''s body is still out of control. It seems that he should finish his due track at this moment. The fairy king in white clearly heard the sound of fighting outside. He hung his eyes and didn''t move. When linger came in, she saw such a gentleman as jade. A touch of amazement crossed her eyes. Immediately after she realized what, the radian of the corner of her lips became ironic. Unfortunately. Just a dead man. She went to the childe, raised the sword and planned to kill Lin Xuzhi directly. Now the change is too big. She is worried that there will be more abnormal deviation next, so she just killed Lin Xuzhi directly. Xianjun''s deep eyes reflected the oncoming sword light, and the radian at the end of his eyes outlined the Qinghe like breeze and moon, without any waves. There is no need for him to summon Xueji. In front of him, the sword Qi wrapped in cold killing intention was directly blocked by a figure, the blood moon was clear, and the sword awned! "The one who wants to kill me when I''m no longer?" the girl''s clothes are fluttering, and the hunting is windy. Her red clothes seem to be stained with blood, and the evil spirit is wanton. Her lips provoke a cool, thin and dangerous radian: "die." Linger stumbled back a few steps and almost fell to the ground. The sword in her hand had already been shocked by the sword. Her pupils tightened and stared at the figure in front of her, as if she thought of something, and her expression gradually became frightened: "are you --!" And ranbai didn''t give her time to talk at all. The blood sword was cut off! Linger''s body fell to the ground, and finally disappeared slowly, turned into fine dust and disappeared. "Master." ranbai turns to look at Xianjun. She is arrogant and arrogant in her bones. She walks towards him and stretches out her hand like a smile: "hand in hand." The young Xianjun forcibly controlled his body. His white clothes were like snow, loose as bamboo, and his eyes reflected the reincarnation of the sun and the moon. He stared at the devil Shaoqing and clasped her slender fingers. The trajectory of the dreamland was completely shattered at this moment. The world in front of us is falling apart and collapsing. Finally, it fell apart and collapsed. Everything is particularly vague and distant, and the soft and lingering singing sound sounded in my ears. It is cool and distant, like coming from another world, but it floats into people''s eardrums like a wisp of smoke, hiding countless resentment, pain and light strangeness. "Resentment and hatred, love and parting -" The pictures in front of us are constantly broken and gathered again, and there are pictures of all kinds of people and strange lives. Among them, They saw the life of a girl named Xiao Jiu. She is an abandoned beggar. Others call her Xiao Jiu. Her whole life, from the moment she took the young master by mistake, and the moment she entered the gate of the Lin mansion with him, she embarked on a road of no return. It is the beginning of life and the abyss of death. She has a new name. It''s your own name. Lin jiuer. Long, long, long. She was very happy. Since then, her wish was to live, but there was one more. She is not greedy. She doesn''t want to be with the childe for a long time. She just wants to be with him. Later, others told her that the childe was seriously ill and needed her blood to cure him. She was ignorant and did not hesitate. Willingly treat the childe. She thought everything was the best coincidence sent by heaven, but she never thought it was the deliberate plan of others. So, Childe Lin has been suffering from strange diseases since he was born. The Lin family were worried day by day and searched all over the world, hoping to cure the childe''s disease. Later, they learned from a Taoist, Maybe a girl born in Yin years, Yin months and Yin days can be cured by taking her blood and taking it every month. So, The Lin family found her. A deliberate design, a deliberate redemption. Let a little beggar as humble as duckweed fall in love with the childe as gentle as jade. Lin Xuzhi also knows. He also acquiesced. Lin jiuer is a little sad, but she is still willing to treat the childe. Without Lin Xuzhi, maybe the girl named Xiao Jiu would be a humble beggar all her life. Lin Xuzhi gave her all this now. She should be grateful to him. When the childe asked her what she wanted, She said he wanted to marry her. At that time, Lin Xuzhi was stunned. Chapter 3460 Very upset as like as two peas were covered all over with cuts and bruises, the childe laughed. For example, when the spring breeze blew willow in March, it was gentle and clean. It was just like a smile on the same day when she reached out to her with black and blue wounds. He rubbed her head and said yes gently. Lin Xuzhi agreed. He really married her. Childe has always been very kind to her. Lin jiuer didn''t know what the good came from. But she thought, Childe should also be a little pleased with her. If there was no appearance of that childe Zhou, perhaps this life would go on like this. But nine times out of ten, life is unhappy. For eighteen years. She can''t have beauty. Lin Xu''s blood is special. It is a taboo secret in the Lin family, and few people know it. But that childe Zhou didn''t know from where. He was a close friend with Lin Xuzhi at the beginning. He said his surname was Zhou and his name fell. Later. It was just an ordinary day. Zhou ziluo finally gave Lin Xu a hand, but he was accidentally broken by Lin''s servants. In order not to let this matter be known to outsiders, he directly slaughtered Lin''s house and killed 132 people up and down! That day, The sun is like blood and the ground is full of bones. Who survived, Only she and childe. Zhou ziluo needed Lin Xuzhi''s blood. In order to hang Lin Xuzhi''s life, he left Lin jiuer. Zhou ziluo didn''t know what he said to Lin Xuzhi, When Lin jiuer was full of joy and hope when he saw Lin Xuzhi, the handsome childe turned his sword at her, embarrassed and no longer elegant. His eyes were filled with hate and blood. His eyes looked at Lin jiuer with amazing killing intention, and his eyes were split. Lin jiu''er has never seen Lin Xu''s appearance. The childe said hoarsely, She hurt the whole Lin family. It was she who told the secret to Zhou ziluo. But she didn''t. She really didn''t, She explained, He doesn''t believe it. He hates her. He said he regretted it. He shouldn''t take a beggar named Xiao Jiu home on that day. He would rather die than see her. Later, later, Lin Xuzhi killed Lin jiuer himself, the little beggar he had kept around for several years. Lin jiuer doesn''t complain or hate. She just wants to hug Lin Xuzhi and say to him. It''s really not her. She''ll never hurt him. But she had no time to speak, and a sword pierced her heart. Died under the childe''s sword. He lives and dies. For 18 years. It''s always him. Lin Xuzhi. At that time, Lin Xuzhi was useless to the Duke Zhou. Therefore, after Lin jiuer''s death, Duke Zhou planned to kill Lin Xuzhi in order to avoid future trouble. Before he started, he mercifully told Lin Xuzhi the truth. Actually, It''s really not Lin jiuer. It was revealed by a servant of the Lin family after he accidentally found it. After Lin jiuer''s death, he didn''t go to Naihe bridge like other dead people, drink Mengpo soup, forget the past, gratitude and resentment in his life, and reincarnate in the next life. She is unwilling. She hates me. Her soul can''t be freed all day and lingers around Lin Xuzhi! She has been with him. But he never saw her. On that day, She looked at Lin Xu''s pain and grief, knelt on the ground, left two lines of blood and tears, and pierced her heart with a sword! The last thing he said was. "Sorry..." Lin jiuer wanted to hold Lin Xuzhi like crazy, but his soul passed through countless times in vain! She watched such a scene, crazy and screaming. It didn''t help! She wanted to tell Lin Xuzhi, She doesn''t hate him. Her life was his. Lin Xu kept a secret all his life. He likes a girl. Guan and his last name, jiu''er. Forever. But he never said it. Later, He really never had a chance to say it again. He killed her himself. Because of wrong hate. After Lin Xu''s death, he was terrified by the involvement of Childe Zhou. He didn''t even have a chance to reincarnate. Lin jiuer''s world has completely collapsed. She hates me! She hates me! Later, Lin jiuer became a fierce ghost because of his deep obsession. His consciousness gradually became crazy. He was imprisoned in Ye mountain all day. He killed everyone and splashed blood three feet. She''s crazy to find someone. It''s her son. His surname is Lin and his name is Xu Zhi. She hated to the bone and wanted to kill someone. Named Zhou ziluo. Later, She was sealed in Yeshan tomb and imprisoned here. This is Lin jiuer''s life. No matter before or after death, there can never be liberation. "Greed, anger and ignorance, who teaches..." The soft and gentle voice hides countless bitterness and resentment, becoming more and more sharp, like crying. When the wind blows, the world in front of us is destroyed. When consciousness recovers again, Dyed white opened her eyes. There was a dark place in front of her. The ghost was dark and the surrounding space was very narrow. She was suffocated because of the poor air. Where is this? Ran Bai stared at her eyes and came to a conclusion. She''s lying in a coffin now. Beside the dyed white body was the slender fairy king in snow. When he lay there quietly, he was like an exquisite mural, like a God''s residence sleeping for thousands of years. Not awake yet. Ran Bai glanced around. All the sides of the coffin were blood red. It didn''t seem to be painted, but it seemed to be stained with blood. She blinked and looked at the lying Xianjun on her side. The size of the coffin is just right. Two people lie in it, not crowded. Dyed white slightly supported her side and stared at Yu Chenqing''s unique eyebrows. Even when she was asleep, she still felt cold and inviolable. She was frosty and spotless. The devil smiled, and his expression disappeared in the darkness of the coffin. The blood color around set off her eyes. The shadow fell in it, precipitating the strange and beautiful color. He stretched out his hand and gently poked Yu Chen''s face with his thin and pale fingertips. The touch under his fingertips was soft and delicate. Ran Bai gently twists her fingertips, and the remaining touch is soft. She looks at Xianjun, who seems to be able to do whatever she wants in her coma, leaning over Yu Chen''s side with one hand, gradually shortening the distance between the two people. Lying in the coffin, Xianjun in white has always had his eyes slightly closed, his slender eyelashes fall on the eyelids, his thin lips under the bridge of his nose are light and beautiful, very attractive, extending from the arc of his jaw to his neck, and the clean and clear lines finally disappear in the rigorous snow color collar. The outline of his face was cold and delicate, bewitching the city. He became more and more hazy in the dark, but he was pressed down by his cold breath. The devil hooked the corner of his lips and opened his bright red lips. He bit on Yu Chen''s cold white delicate jaw very recklessly. The snow-white tooth tip gently grinded against the radian of his jaw. It was slowly sticky and greasy, vaguely with a little dangerous smell. The eyes half covered by long eyelashes spread full of evil Qi. She leaned out the tip of her tongue and licked it. The lip moved up slowly and fell on the cold corner of Xianjun''s lips. Chapter 3461 The two people''s breathing intertwined, dyed white and pressed on Yuchen. Against him, you can smell the unique clear and light fragrance of Yuchen. It is not blurred and amorous. It is as cold as ice and snow. It only teaches people to be sober and solemn. After gently touching the corner of Xianjun''s lip, she straightened up slightly, stared at Yuchen, and rubbed her white fingertip on Yuchen''s thin soft lip flap, The action is somewhat inexplicably ambiguous, and the color of the eyes is broken. Yu Chen''s eyelashes trembled faintly. He opened his eyes. His cold eyes were still not focused. After seeing the figure close at hand at the first sight, his thinking solidified for a moment. He soon realized his current posture, especially the girl''s fingertips were still pressed on his lips, cold and soft. Right now, even if you don''t think much. There is unspeakable ambiguity in the air. In this narrow space, there is a silent surge. Ranbai didn''t move or get up, so he looked at Xianjun''s four eyes. "What are you doing?" Xianjun stretched out his hand and pressed the devil''s wrist and pushed the man aside. The thin lip color was faint and cold, which seemed to be bewitched by some kind of lust. There was a faint red on that white jaw, but there was no temperature in his eyes and his tone was indifferent, but the sound line seemed slightly dumb when he opened his mouth. Ranbai is still held by Yu Chen. She innocently raises her eyebrows and says lazily, "don''t do anything." "I think the master didn''t wake up all the time, so I wanted to call you." ran Bai''s lips picked up a specious smile: "who knows that the master suddenly woke up." Do people need to call like that? The breath left on Yu Chen''s thin lips was strange and strange. He raised the back of his hand and wiped his lips. He only felt a subtle touch on his jaw. He glanced at the girl''s lazy smile and remembered the scene he had just opened his eyes. Almost all the breath sounds were intertwined, secret and ambiguous. Xianjun didn''t say anything because he was quiet for a while. They are now lying in the coffin. The lid of the coffin has not been covered by anyone. The air is closed. There is a strong smell of blood in the coffin. If not expected, it should be the blood coffin they saw in the ancestral hall in the main tomb. Ran Bai pushed open the lid of the coffin and climbed out of the coffin. Sure enough, she was in the ancestral hall. The wind was blowing all around, the light source was dim, and the door was still closed. She came out of the coffin. To some extent, she really looked like a fierce ghost. After the girl in red came out first, she stood next to the coffin and stretched out her hand to Xianjun. Yu Chen quietly glanced at the girl''s hand in mid air. His sight was the light cool breeze of broken snow. He came out by himself and the snow clothes were clean. Ranbai smiles and takes back her hand. They may have just been lying in the coffin and experienced the life of the tomb owner. At this time, I don''t know how others are or where they are. However, Su ziye did this in the life of the tomb owner, and now he entered the tomb again. I''m afraid the tomb owner is busy chasing Su ziye. Lin jiuer has been resentful for a hundred years. I''m afraid Su ziye is not necessarily an opponent. "Host." Feng Luo said, "I''ll give you a suggestion. You''d better find Su ziye early, otherwise the hatred value object may be cold." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Trouble. Dyed white has some other ideas, but it''s very inconvenient to be with Xianjun. She thought at the bottom of her heart. "Master." dyed white face doesn''t change color and heart doesn''t jump, "why don''t we separate first and find someone more efficient." The young Xianjun stood in the ancestral hall, spotless, like a lonely moon in a mountain stream. He hung his eyes slightly. His eyes like breeze and broken snow were pale and white. The emotion contained was unreal and still water flows deep. Dyed white looked at him. After a second or two, Yu Chen nodded his head and calmly said good. "Thank you, master." ranbai said, "I''ll go first." The voice fell. The girl in red smiled at Yu Chen, then turned and left the ancestral hall without half a pause. Her back showed the evil and loose of the young man, with a kind of loneliness and pride. Yu Chen stood in place and quietly watched ran Bai leave. There seemed to be winter ice and snow in her deep eyes. Gu Jing had no waves. Her white clothes were particularly dazzling in the gloomy ancestral hall, always elegant and solemn. His hands behind him were folded in the snow-white sleeves, and his slender fingerbones were stretched white with great force. After leaving the ancestral hall, ranbai falls into silence in the face of the huge main tomb. Let''s not say to what extent things have developed now. The question is how she finds someone. Just as ranbai was thinking, the treasure hunt mouse in the system space suddenly became restless. When you think about it, She also has a mouse that is particularly sensitive to treasures. In the next second, she pulled the treasure mouse out of the space. The treasure hunting rat came out unexpectedly and fell directly to the ground, flapping its short legs and looking confused. Ranbai was lazy and whispered, "it''s time to show your housekeeping skills." "..." the treasure rat chirped twice. He sniffed the smell around, his eyes lit up and ran in one direction. "Resentment and hatred, love and parting..." The sobbing singing voice echoed in the tomb for a long time and sounded from all directions. It seemed to be sad and bleeding, which was creepy. "Come out!!" Su ziye pointed to the air with a sword. He was in a rare panic and covered his ears in pain. He didn''t want to hear the song: "you can come out if you have the ability!" He stood alone in the empty and gloomy tomb, surrounded by darkness, and he was alone. It seems that there is always a sound of water droplets in the distance. Tick tock contains some rhythm, which is staggered with the singing sound, adding a bit of strangeness. Su ziye seemed to feel a cold behind him, with a heavy weight, like someone lying on his back, and then blew a breath in his ear. He slashed wildly with his sword, but only cut into a piece of air. In the dark tomb, there was only the sound of sword Qi, accompanied by Yin soft whispering. The whispering sound was getting closer, closer and closer, close at hand. When dyed white, she only saw Su ziye alone. She narrowed her eyes and passed expressionless. The treasure rat didn''t stop by Su ziye at all, but sniffed the smell and ran to another tomb. It circled around unknown places before it stopped. Unexpectedly, there is only a wall away from Su ziye, but it is another world. It was empty and dark. There was always a sound of water droplets, far away. The devil stood alone in the middle of the tomb. She looked calm and held a soul war. "Lin jiuer." Accompanied by a sound falling, a dark wind suddenly lifted around, like a fierce ghost crying and howling. Originally empty place, suddenly slowly appeared a blood red figure, little by little from illusion to reality. She was dressed in a red wedding dress, elegant and gorgeous. The wedding dress was like fire. It had already been dyed dark by blood. The red blood dripped from her, treacherous and seductive. Chapter 3462 Her head is covered with green silk and snow inch by inch. Her white hair is like silver. She is scattered behind her. She is lined with a red wedding dress and has a strong interwoven color. The pale and delicate face was painted with gorgeous makeup, half hidden in long hair. Lin jiuer was gentle and cowardly. But after death, it became like this. I don''t know whether it was fate or fate. She floated in front of dyed white, and her empty blood colored eyes stared at the girl quietly. The atmosphere fell into some kind of silence without any sound. long time, The bride, who turned into a fierce ghost in blood, bowed slightly and saluted. There were blood and tears in her dark eyes. She didn''t have any blood pale lips. She opened and closed one by one, and made a hoarse voice: "thank you..." thank you. Let her see a different ending. Thank you even if you can''t save the past. "Lin jiu''er." the devil''s expression didn''t change. She said, "I''ll take you away." Lin jiuer was imprisoned in Yeshan tomb for a hundred years and could not be freed all day. This is the first time someone told her, Take her away. Dyed white completely without any cover, Lin jiu''er could feel the girl''s evil spirit almost reaching the sky. "Jiu''er is here to thank you for your kindness." she seems to cry, laugh, cry, and her soul seems to be broken at any time. "But now, jiu''er just wants to avenge the childe, and then go with the childe." "You can''t kill Su ziye now." the demon, with red clothes and ink hair, holding a sword in one hand, looks like a still abyss in his bloody eyes, looks like a smile, looks like bewitching, and makes people feel dangerous for no reason: "I can help you." When Yin Xun tried hard to catch up, it was a quarter of an hour later. Directly hit dyed white. Nearby, Lin jiuer''s soul floated quietly in the air. His wedding clothes were stained with blood and his white hair half covered his face. It seemed that he was falling into a deep sleep. Yin Xun narrowed her eyes and looked at this scene. She squeezed the sword in her hand and sneered. "Mo Bai." she said word by word, "I didn''t expect you were still alive." "I''m so sorry." ran Bai smiled and said, "I let you down." Yin Yansheng is cold and gorgeous. He is dressed in black. There is an irrecoverable cruelty in the corners of his eyes and eyebrows. It is the current Lord who leads the demon clan. Also an outsider. In other words, it is also linger who wears into the dreamland. Yin Xun came here for only one purpose, that is to release Lin jiuer. She wants to use Lin jiuer''s resentment to harm the world. After entering the dreamland, she originally wanted to promote the ending according to the trend in the dreamland and let Lin jiuer and Lin Xuzhi experience another tragic death. Who knows, but there was an accident in the dreamland. Neither Lin jiuer nor Lin Xuzhi is right. Until finally she saw the sword in Lin jiu''er''s hand. Soul war! Yin Xun clenched his teeth and stared at the man in front of him. It''s really lucky that Mo Bai didn''t die. However, she can kill Mo Bai once, and naturally she can kill the second time. Keeping Mo Bai is really a disaster. Now that she meets it, she can simply solve it here. As for the dreamland, she was beheaded under the soul war, Yin Xun just thought it was an accident. Kill Mo Bai and release Lin jiuer. Yin Xun thought very well, and then. Her idea was dashed by grief. Dyed white smiled and sang, cold and abnormal: "want to kill the Buddha?" The cold blade stirred Yin Xun''s jaw. The girl in red smiled and said, "kill you first." Feng Luo said: "take it easy, host. At least take a breath for others, so that you can get hatred value in the future." Ranbai is careless, and then seriously gives Yin Xun his last breath. She stabbed Yin Xun many times, but none of them were fatal. Yin Xun didn''t want to understand how Mo Bai became so powerful until he was in a coma. Shouldn''t she have been abandoned? Unfortunately, Yin Xun has no time to think about this. Lin jiuer watched the scene quietly and finally disappeared in the dark. The tomb fell into silence again, and the singing voice no longer sounded. Only the water droplets in the distance made a ticking sound, adding a bit of silence and strangeness. "Is the little girl so fierce?" A low smile floated in the tomb, magnetic hook people. The devil didn''t move, and the sword in his hand flew out directly! Stabbing in a certain direction in the tomb, the sword Qi cut through the air and made a sharp sound without any mercy. The soul war sword blade is bloody and wrapped with forest cold. A figure appeared under the pressure of the sword. "Why do you meet twice at a time and start without even calling?" The young man is tall and straight, dressed in red clothes, loosely worn on his body, half covered and half closed. His handsome beauty face is angular, and his narrow fox eyes are full of radians. He is really a monster like figure. Only one look and one smile are full of soul stirring meaning. He landed slowly and lazily, "is this seat so unpleasant?" Ran Bai was expressionless and sneered, "I''m also curious. Why is the king of the demon domain so idle?" "I''m not as good as you." Feng Yu said with a smile, "if I hadn''t come to Ye mountain this time, I didn''t know that the great devil would have worshipped Xuanqing sect and become an apprentice of Xianjun." He dragged his tune and asked, "I don''t know where to live?" Ran Bai''s eyes were cold and there was no temperature. Her pale and slender fingers were buckled on the blood red scabbard, and her tone was somber: "I feel it''s best to kill you." The sword Qi came to his face, and Feng Yu hissed softly, "I haven''t offended you yet." he seemed a little helpless, and his tone was soft and lingering: "can you make some sense, little girl?" "And you don''t need to reason." In the light of the sword, he read her name, and his tone seemed a little serious. "Ink white." he smiled like a trap and confused people''s hearts. He was always a little less solemn, "let''s go with this seat." "Xuanqingzong is not suitable for you." Feng Yu is a rare person who is so interested, but it''s a pity that the other party''s identity is a little special and his force value is high, so he can''t rob by force. Dye Bai ignored him at all. Feng Yu added slowly: "the immortal gentleman is not suitable for you." This time, the devil''s action was suddenly cruel. She pulled the corners of her lips, and her voice was unusually cold: "who did the Demon King say?" "Although we don''t know why Yu Chen accepted you as an apprentice, you are obviously people from two worlds." Feng Yu Yan''s red lip curled a slight smile: "who doesn''t know that Xuanqing Immortal King is cold, elegant and ruthless. You and he are two extremes." He held out his hand to her and said in a soft and bewitching tone: "so let''s go with this seat. When you arrive at the demon domain, you don''t need to disguise at all. You can be unscrupulous in whatever you want." "You''re wrong." the red devil smiled with no temperature, accompanied by the voice of the cold sword: "he and I have never been people from two worlds -" Feng Yu looked slightly stunned. His face rarely became a little strange, "you..." Chapter 3463 Just then, Across a stone wall, there were bursts of hurried footsteps. Feng Yu paused for a while. It''s inconvenient to stay more. "We''ll see you again." he smiled at ran Bai Yingying. The fox''s eyes were full of affection. He ordered his lower lip flap, exhaled like a demon, and hooked people to the extreme: "wait for me to find you, little girl." The next second, Feng Yu disappeared, leaving a faint fragrance in the air. Ranbai listens to the footsteps outside the stone wall and doesn''t go after it. Without changing her face, she accepts the soul war and goes out. Standing outside was an immortal. He obviously saw Su ziye, but he didn''t go there. He looked a little strange, and then saw ran Bai. "Ink white." Shangxian was surprised at the first sight of dyed white. He quickly walked up: "are you okay? Why haven''t you seen Xianjun." "I''m separated from the master." ranbai said casually. The immortal was disappointed. He sighed: "after inexplicably disappearing, I came to a tomb, then fell into a coma and saw... Some things." There was some ambiguity in his later words. It seems that you obviously know something. He sighed, "let''s find someone else." Ranbai has finished what she should do. She doesn''t mind what happens next. She hum. Su ziye was mentally disordered, stimulated by evil Qi, and temporarily fainted. Shangxian arranges Su ziye first and goes with ranbai. I saw Yu Chen on the way. "Xian Jun." Shang Xian was surprised, bowed his hands respectfully and shouted. The snow clad and solemn Xianjun held the sword in one hand. The sword was cold. He had just solved the mechanism. He stood there indifferently, smelled the sound, glanced at them, and fixed his sight on the dyed white body. The girl in red smiled at him, "master." "Come here." Yu Chen gave a sound, his thin lips opened gently, and the sound quality was clear and pleasant. Ran Bai walked over. The immortal touched his nose and silently reduced his sense of existence. Yu Chen looked at her blandly, and her voice was calm: "did you hurt it?" Ranbai said, "I''m fine." "HMM." Xianjun said nothing more and didn''t ask what ranbai had done. "Xian Jun." Shang Xian hesitated and asked, "the seal..." "The seal has been released." Yu Chen walked straight forward with a cold and calm tone. The immortal was shocked: "what?!" The seal is untied and the tomb owner leaves. I don''t know how many bloody storms will be set off at that time. How could it be untied suddenly! The originator of this matter did not move his face, slightly lowered his eyes and stared at the back of Xianjun walking in front. "The seal has nothing to do with you, but I missed it." Yu Chen said indifferently, with a voice like ice and snow without any waves: "if she makes trouble in the three realms, I am free to bear it alone." I don''t know what to say about the story of Shangxian''s momentary shock. Xianjun missed? These four words sound more incredible than the seal. He said in a deep voice: "I am also responsible for this..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dyed white didn''t say anything. She untied the seal. She didn''t see anyone strengthening the seal at all. Just now "Master." ranbai walks beside Yu Chen and pulls his sleeve. Xianjun looked at her quietly with beautiful but indifferent eyes. The girl in red bent her eyes. She gently shook her Yuchen snow-white sleeves. Her fingertips slowly fell on the slender and clear hand of Xianjun, and then held his hand. "The tomb is too dark. I''m afraid to be separated." Yu Chen hung her eyes for a moment and let her lead her. Walking behind, Shangxian looked suspicious of life. They met Kou Lili in another tomb. At that time, there was only Kou Lili in the tomb. He was trembling and very embarrassed. After seeing someone appear, he seemed to see the Savior. Kou Lili''s face was pale and pale. It was not easy to get in touch with people. At the moment she saw Xianjun Yazheng''s figure, she really thought she was looking for herself. For a moment, she rushed over with joy and sobbed. Her words seemed to be coquettish: "Xianjun!" At the moment Kou Lili rushed to Yu Chen, the radian of dyed white lips converged, and her eyes were a little dark. Her fingertips buckled Yu Chen''s phalanx. Xianjun looked indifferent all the time. Before Kou Lili met Yu Chen, he was cut off by something invisible at a distance of one meter. He directly hit the forest barrier and fell to the ground, because his face was distorted for a moment. There is no dust, no waves and no waves. On one side, Xian was embarrassed and looked at Kou Li helplessly. Isn''t the child scared silly? Xianjun has always been aloof and not close to people. Of course The new apprentice is an exception. He can even connive at the act of holding hands! The immortal was probably unexpected. Not long ago, the Immortal King in his mind married his apprentice in the dreamland, drank a glass of wine together, and even was arbitrarily pressed on the bed by the devil. Kou Li didn''t look very good after he woke up. He probably felt ashamed and had no face. "Li Li, how do you look like this?" he was really embarrassed. The immortal couldn''t help asking, "also, did you see Zixiu?" "Just met some mechanisms." Kou Lili said vaguely. When she heard the immortal ask about hezixiu, her eyes twinkled and bowed her head: "I don''t know. It''s always a person." Ranbai listens to Kou Lili''s words thoughtfully, narrows her eyes slightly, and talks to Lin jiuer through consciousness: "you find someone in the grave." A soft and gentle voice answered softly. Kou Li stood there, pursed his lips and looked at the ignored Xianjun, slowly clenched his hand, and his face was blue and purple. The passage through the tomb is very complex. After going through large and small tombs, there is always the sound of water droplets in the distance. The sound of air cooling is strange in the confined space, and the air is thin. Kou Lili was really afraid, but she didn''t dare to get close to Yu Chen again, and it was impossible to find Mo Bai, who didn''t like her, so she had to follow Shangxian. From time to time, he saw the scene of white bones in the tomb. Kou Lili trembled with fear and couldn''t help screaming. He subconsciously wanted to catch the people around him. His fingers pinched Shangxian''s arm very hard, and his sharp nails were deeply trapped in each other''s arms, leaving deep pinch marks. Shangxian couldn''t help frowning and tried to break off Kou Lili''s hand, but Kou Lili didn''t let go. He looked at Shangxian pitifully and wrongly and said, "I''m afraid." "..." the immortal was pinched. He said, "don''t pinch me if you''re away." Kou Lili stopped awkwardly and followed Shangxian. But when he saw the creepy scene again, he couldn''t help grasping Shangxian to absorb his sense of security. His fingernails were almost embedded in Shangxian''s skin and pinched it very hard. Chapter 3464 Even the best temper of Shangxian was a little angry. He sighed and ignored Kou Li. Kou Lili probably knew that her behavior made Shangxian angry. She bit her lower lip and was wronged at the bottom of her heart. She pinched him just because she was afraid. It was not intentional. Besides, it wouldn''t hurt much. Do you mind so much. It''s really stingy to be angry! She bit her lip and thought in her heart. When I went through a tomb, I saw an open room with extremely exquisite and beautiful jewelry on the dressing table. Under the light of the long light, although it has been covered with dust, it is still bright. Kou Li loved jewelry most and couldn''t walk when he saw beautiful things. At the moment, he was even more surprised. For a time, he forgot the danger in the tomb. He ran over excitedly and shouted, "look!" She walked into the room, carelessly and directly reached out to pick up the beautiful jewelry on the dresser and couldn''t help saying, "it''s so beautiful." The immortal looked at Kou Lili''s bold behavior and even took the things in the tomb. His face was very ugly. Dye Bai looked around her eyes carelessly. If she went, she provoked the corners of her lips. The red silk thread ran out in an instant. It couldn''t be captured at a fast speed and accurately touched the mechanism in the room. Just when Kou Lili was very excited and directly fished a lot, the underground stone bricks suddenly shook up. Before Kou Lili could escape in panic, he directly fell into the dark underground with the broken stone bricks, and the screams were distorted! Dyed white deeply hid his skills and fame, and took back his dark blood without changing his face. The corner of Shangxian''s mouth twitched and felt that Kou Lili''s behavior was also his own. On the other hand, Lin jiuer soon found the man who ran Bai said, and sent the man to them not far away. But he Zixiu was injured. His condition was not very good and he fell into a coma. When Kou Lili managed to climb out of the mechanism, she saw he Zixiu sitting aside. She was stunned and had an unbelievable mood in her eyes. He He should be dead! I''ll be rescued. "You seem surprised?" ran Bai leaned lazily against the stone wall, raised his eyebrows and looked at Kou Li. When Shangxian heard this, he subconsciously focused on Kou Li. Kou Lili was caught off guard and was ordered. Her face changed slightly. She smiled: "no, I''m just... Just worried about the three immortals." Kou Li tried to maintain calm on the surface, but he was panicked in his heart. He Zixiu was so lucky She''s not dead. What about her?! If hezixiu wakes up, she must be finished! Kou Li was already in chaos and helpless. But Su ziye, whom she had always relied on, was also in a coma at the moment. Kou Lili didn''t know what to do. Xianjun didn''t give anything a look from beginning to end. He just collected his eyes indifferently and looked cold. Ran Bai glanced at him, fastened Yu Chen''s hand and didn''t speak. It was already dusk when he came out of the tomb. It was always dark in the tomb, and he didn''t feel much about time. After coming out, the immortal found that most of the day had passed, and he sighed. After the seal, he didn''t know what Xianjun thought and couldn''t intervene. He had to come out and think about the scenes in the tomb. His eyes looked at Kou Lili and Su ziye in a coma. before this. The immortal had good senses for both of them. He never thought of it Because two people are unconscious, So when Kou Li left the imperial sword, he took Su ziye. The immortal did not dare to expect the Immortal King to take people. He took Hezi to repair the imperial sword. Ranbai looks at this scene and shakes Yu Chen''s hand thoughtfully. Their hands were still holding together, and the original cold temperature gradually became soft. I don''t know why Xianjun hasn''t taken out his hand. At the moment, he looks down at her. "Master." the girl in red smiled wantonly and said solemnly, "they are two people defending the sword. Why don''t we join together." She said slowly, "otherwise a person will be lonely." Next to the immortal: " He took a silent look at dyed white. I''m afraid there''s only one person in the world who dares to talk to Xianjun like this. Is that how Xianjun and his disciples usually get along? The immortal always feels a little strange. Kou Li held Su ziye there. He was in a bad mood in the center of the tomb. In particular, he fell into a trap and was attacked by the mechanism for no reason. Finally, he didn''t get any good-looking jewelry. He Zixiu survived. Su ziye had such a thing again. At the moment, when she heard ranbai''s words, Kou Li''s anger came out. She didn''t want to admit that she was unwilling to be jealous. She raised her voice: "what do you mean, Mo Bai? I and Shangxian leaders are hurt because they are hurt. You''re not hurt. Why should you defend the sword with Xianjun?!" Ranbai listens to this, the smile on her lips remains unchanged, and she looks a little cool for no reason. "OK." the clear and pleasant voice fell without any omen, just like snow and ice in a mountain stream. He said quietly, "let''s go together." Xianjun''s exquisite face had no emotion. The air field was cold and solemn. The pressure on his face made people subconsciously afraid. He had a very indifferent sense of oppression. Wen Liang''s eyes fell on Kou Lili, "my apprentice can''t tolerate outsiders to discipline." Kou Lili''s face was wonderful and extremely gloomy. He was afraid to say a word. His fingers hanging on his side gradually clenched. Ran Bai chuckled, "the master took me last time. Why don''t I take him this time?" "Yes." The soul war clanked out of the scabbard, and the senhan sword blade reflected the dangerous blood light in the light. Ranbai takes Xianjun''s hand and goes up together. High in the air, The wind hunts and raises hair and clothes. Ranbai stood quietly behind Yu Chen and looked at the slender and solemn figure in snow clothes. The outline was cold and beautiful, showing an inaccessible indifference. "Aren''t you afraid of heights?" Xianjun''s clear and calm voice suddenly fell and broke in the wind, but it still clearly fell on ranbai''s ear. The girl was a little stunned. She quickly reflected something. In the next second, a strand of red line suddenly came out and tied Yu Chen''s white wrist. The bright red lining the wrist bone was clear, and the other end was tied to dye''s white hand. Yu Chen looked down at the blood red silk line on his wrist. His face was the same as before and didn''t say anything. After ranbai thought for a moment, she took a step forward on the soul war and was close to Xianjun. Then she stretched out her hand and gently hugged Yu Chen''s thin waist. Her white jaw was against his cold and beautiful shoulder line. She half hugged Xianjun in that posture. There was some unspeakable ambiguity. She could clearly smell the faint cedar fragrance on Yu Chen, pure and good. Chapter 3465 The devil''s Yan red lip flap seemed to inadvertently wipe the fairy King''s white and transparent earlobe, and the breath fell on Yu Chen''s neck. She whispered in his ear. She could kiss the tip of his ear only the slightest distance. She whispered, "thank you, master." Being held around his waist like that, the touch behind him was strong and bright. Yu Chen''s body was slightly stiff and stretched straight, like a good-looking and beautiful bow. After being quiet for a long time, he said quietly, "you''re welcome." The blood sword was fleeting in the sky, cutting through the air, and two figures were faintly visible, close at hand. It''s night, They found an inn in the town to rest. Ranbai didn''t feel sleepy in bed. Finally, she simply put on her clothes, opened the window and took a look at the night scene outside the window. The oncoming wind was not cold and soft as moonlight. She gathered her clothes, went out of the room and opened the opposite door. Xianjun had just bathed, only wearing a thin snow-white Chinese clothes, stained with some moisture, sat by the bed, the candle was dim, reflecting his clean, clear and meaningful profile, his skin color was cold and white, slender, holding a book in his hand, a little cold, with a kind of elegant ink splash. Yu Chen was not surprised when he saw the girl coming in directly. He slightly raised his eyes like the breeze and the moon. The beautiful pupils reflected the girl''s shadow. The candle was clearly extinguished and the waves were not surprised: "what''s the matter." "I can''t sleep." ranbai said lazily. She went over, fell down on the Yuchen bed and kicked off her boots. Then she rolled around the bed with the quilt in her arms. For no reason, she was a little childish. The red clothes were already loose. At the moment, the rubbing was a little messy, the collar was slightly open, revealing a section of collarbone lines. She lay on the bed and looked at Xianjun sitting next to her, Bored stretched out his hand and pulled his sleeve. Yu Chen''s side eyes were just in front of the girl''s line of sight. With a slight drop of eyes, he could see the delicate clavicle looming in the girl''s slightly open collar. He looked away and said in a flat tone: "aren''t you sleepy?" Dye Bai holds her chin and nods her head. "So..." Xianjun put down his book. "Do you want to recite immortal rules or practice sword skills." Dyed white: " Is this normal operation? None, thank you. "Master." the girl in red got up from the bed, pulled his sleeve and leaned close to him. The beautiful shadow was shrouded by candle light, "let''s go out and play?" Yu Chen''s sight reflected the girl''s beautiful face, which was suddenly enlarged in front of him. It was a kind of aggressive beauty. He stretched out his hand, put his cold fingertips gently against his dyed white forehead and pushed people away. In a cold voice, "don''t go. Put on your clothes." In two words, ran Bai was pushed away, blinked his eyes, looked down at himself, inexplicably: "don''t I wear it?" Yu Chen''s thin lips pursed gently, cold and silent. "Master, if you don''t go, don''t slander me." the devil raised his eyebrows with a smile and was bored. Xian jundun looked at her with cold eyes and silently stared at her. He didn''t leave until he was quiet for two seconds. In a low voice, the sound line was clear: "collar." "?" at first, ranbai was stunned, and then reacted to what Yu Chen was saying: "...." She looked down at her collar and said, "master, I feel..." Before she finished, the girl in red jumped at him with a wanton smile and said, "you look like an antique." "It''s lively outside." she opened her mouth in Yu Chen''s ear. Her voice was low, like begging or bewitching: "I want to go out." Xianjun looked down at the man in front of him and didn''t speak. After a while, Ranbai took his clothes and wanted to dress Yu Chen, but Yu Chen refused, so she leaned against the bed and appreciated the beauty''s appearance. The slender and white fingers seemed a silent temptation when buttoning up the plate. Under the temperament of abstinence and solemnity, they looked more contradictory. It''s not like dressing. I want people to tear his spotless snow clothes apart. The devil stared at him and didn''t mean to avoid it at all. The peach blossom eyes were lazy and picked the radian, the precipitated color was beautiful and bewitching, and the lips licked by the tip of the tongue were as red as peach blossoms. The night in the town is bustling and noisy. Ten mile long street, bright lights. The sound of Hawking continued. The girl in red pulled the sleeves of the young Xianjun and walked through them, picking one and another from time to time, full of interest, and Xianjun silently connived. They seem to be caged in the halo of night. "Do you look good?" the devil took a fancy to a red hand rope in a small stall. It was simple and exquisite. At first glance, it was inconspicuous, but it was very beautiful. She picked it up and played with it and asked Yu Chen. Yu Chen took a look and said quietly. "Buy one... Two." ranbai said to the old man. "This lady is really good-looking." the old man''s kind-hearted and kind smile, "there are only two ropes. My father made them himself." Listening to the old man''s words, Xian jundun came down, and the atmosphere was slightly condensed. "Not husband and wife." the girl in red smiled and explained, "he is my master." The old man was stunned, looked at them and quickly responded, "look at my eyes. I''m old, I can''t see." Ranbai didn''t say anything, but paid the silver and took the two red ropes and held them in his hands. Yu Chen didn''t say anything from beginning to end. The devil didn''t take the episode to heart. Instead, he took Yu Chen''s hand and left. It was a very natural action. The long street was noisy and prosperous, and they walked on the road paved with brilliance. Ranbai played with the two red hand ropes he had just sold, put one on himself, and then said to Yu Chen, "stretch out your hand." Xianjun stood there with his fingers slightly raised and stretched out in the air. His fingerbones were slender and beautiful. Ranbai can''t help but pinch his hand. It feels really good. Then she holds the beautiful red hand rope and hangs her long eyelashes to Yu Chen. She moves carefully and attentively. The hand rope with simple and exquisite lines is worn on Xianjun''s wrist. The snow-white sleeves fall down and are half covered. The touch of extremely bright red sets off his cold and white skin color. The wrist bone is thin and slightly hard. The strong color has a certain impact, which is very confusing. The devil looked at Yu Chen''s wrist with two more eyes. Before he was as like as two peas, he had never thought of such a nice looking face. It was so attractive that she raised her hand, raised her hand on her hand, and placed her fingers on the dust. The two hands were wearing the same beautiful hand rope, the same dazzling red, obscure and indescribable ambiguity in the shadow. The girl bent her eyebrows and smiled like flowers, "I feel very good-looking." Xianjun is a jade with snow clothes like bamboo. His eyes, which are always cold and indifferent, are much deeper than the world. It seems that they are splashed with the strongest ink under the moon. At the moment, the light and shadow are floating in it, reflecting the pair of red hand ropes. He didn''t say anything. Chapter 3466 After ranbai finished her appreciation, she pulled Yu Chen''s sleeve down, covered the red hand rope and showed it to her alone. She took Yu Chen around the street for a long time. It was not interesting, but it became not so boring because of the existence of another person. After a long time, Xianjun seemed as if he had nothing. Well, he didn''t know what he was responding to. Ran Bai didn''t hear it. "Master, do you have supper?" After the young man lost one hand, the cloud pattern and snow colored sleeves covered the clear wrist. Suddenly there was something between the empty wrists. It felt strange and could not be ignored, but it was not so contradictory. He said coldly, "you can eat if you want." "I want to take you with me." ranbai: "master, you should try it. It''s probably not as bad as you thought." then, In a restaurant in town, Two figures appeared. For some reason, dye Bai ordered a plate of shredded carrots, and then all the others were super spicy. At a glance, they looked red and oily. She felt that she might leave a strong color in Yu Chen''s cognition of midnight. "Master, try it." the girl smiled and gave the young man a chopstick full of pepper. Yu Chen''s sitting posture is correct to the extreme no matter what. People can''t pick out the one with the slightest mistake. At the moment, his long eyelashes are slightly drooping. He takes a indifferent look at the dishes in the bowl and is slightly silent. Ranbai stares at him with her jaw. Xianjun finally picked up his chopsticks, took a bite, and put down his chopsticks with the same look. Then ran Bai looked at Yu Chen. After stopping for two seconds, she drank three cups of tea. The fingertips buckled on the tea cup were faintly white because of force. When she drank with her eyes slightly upward, the neckline was thin and beautiful, and the upper line of the Adam''s apple rolled out a delicate radian, which was slightly sexy. "Very hot?" she asked knowingly. Yu Chen held the tea cup in one hand. His long eyelashes were stained with a bit of fog and hung a cold and attractive radian. His eyes were a little more than indifferent, dense with broken light and fog. The color of his thin lips was cold and Fei MI, and the water was sparkling. His voice was a little hoarse. Well, he let go of the tea cup. Ranbai stared at Xianjun, and then, as if nothing had happened, she hooked her lips and sandwiched him with the only non spicy dish in the table, shredded carrot, "master, you can eat this." Yu Chen only ate a few mouthfuls. The only thing that had moved on the table was the non spicy vegetable. Even when eating, he felt a cold feeling that strangers should not enter. Then dye Bai fell silent in the face of the hot dishes on the table. She actually gave this to Xianjun. She is fond of sweetness and can accept it no matter how sweet it is, but in addition to sweetness, she always has light taste and rarely eats spicy food. "Host." Feng Luo jumped out and smiled, "do you have a feeling of self infliction?" Dyed white. Then she only managed to eat a few mouthfuls of shredded turnip, left with Yu Chen and went to buy some cakes. That night, the lights were shining late at night, and the fireworks in the world were warm. The two figures were as like as two peas in the ten mile The Strip, with the same red hand rope on their wrists. The back is intertwined. After returning to Xuanqing sect, I don''t know what Yu Chen said with the leader. The leader never mentioned the Yeshan tomb again, nor did he say anything about the seal. What Su ziye did was seen by all the people in the tomb through different personal experiences, which can not be denied. Just because this matter is too special, Su ziye is the immortal of Xuanqing sect, so he can only deal with it internally. Su ziye always looks indifferent to being promoted to immortality. No one thought he could do such a thing. The leader is really disappointed. Su Zi woke up at night and was speechless. This is a fact and cannot be sophisticated. final, The leader punished Su ziye with a hundred immortal whips. Han Chuan was imprisoned for a hundred years and was not allowed to take a step. Su ziye was unwilling and helpless. And Kou Li is here. Her backbone is always Su ziye. She grew up around Su ziye from childhood and depends on him especially. No matter what it is, Su ziye protects her and cleans it up for her. But now Su ziye has come to this end, leaving Kou Lili alone to face these things. Kou Li''s popularity in Xuanqing sect was not good. He often made trouble and made trouble, but Su Zi protected him at night, and it was inconvenient for others to say anything. But now it''s different. Kou Lili never dared to let Hezi Xiu wake up, otherwise she couldn''t imagine what she would be like. In a panic, Kou Lili even thought about finding a chance to kill hezixiu. But he Zixiu was well protected when he was in a coma. He really had no way to start with Kou Lili. I can only wait anxiously and live like a year. That was really the most painful time for Kou Li. Until Hezi really woke up. Hezixiu was seriously injured in the tomb not because of his own reasons. He was with Kou Li at that time. However, Kou Lili had a grudge against hezixiu for a long time. On an impulse in the tomb, she directly took advantage of hezixiu''s unprepared against her. She thought that hezixiu would die. After doing so, she left in a panic. If he hadn''t dyed white, maybe Hezi Xiuzhen would have died. Unfortunately, There is a variable called "dyed white". Kou Li is looking forward to it. He is doomed not to get any. When he Zixiu woke up, he thought of all this and felt cold. I saw a big girl when I was a child. One day, I would kill him, or plot against him. How, not chilling? After hearing this, several other immortals were silent. Ask Kou Li to come here without permission. It''s just that Kou Lili''s crying pear blossom brings rain. He doesn''t admit that he was intentional. He always insists that he did it because he was too afraid. He ran away because of fear. He doesn''t want to run for his life alone, but wants to find someone else to save hezixiu. She bit this point and refused to admit a word. At that time, there were only Kou Li and he Zixiu. No one else knew what the matter was like. final, He Zixiu still didn''t care about Kou Lili and let her go. The other immortals didn''t say anything. Kou Li secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but he could clearly feel the change in their attitude towards themselves, from their previous connivance to strangeness and coldness. Kou Li clenched his teeth, unwilling at heart, bowed his head and left. Hanchuan forbidden area, I think it''s a place to confine the wrong children. From a few days to hundreds of years of closure. Kou Lili spent a lot of time to come in. She is no stranger to this place. She has come in before. I just didn''t expect that one day she would come in because of Su ziye. After finding Su ziye, Kou Lili whispered, "go to the fairy at midnight." Su ziye''s face changed, "what are you doing in here?!" Chapter 3467 "I''m worried about you." Kou Li''s eyes were red. The land of Hanchuan is cold all the year round, so it is named. Su Zi lost a lot of weight in a short time, and even his eyebrows and eyes were stained with a bit of gloomy color, which is different from the past. I don''t know why, seeing such a slightly strange Su ziye, Kou Li subconsciously shrank and took a half step back. Su ziye didn''t notice such a small detail. Listening to Kou Lili''s words, he softened his heart: "I''m fine. I shouldn''t stay here for a long time. Be careful to be found. You''d better go out quickly." Kou Li hesitated for several times and wanted to ask if the things in the tomb were really true, but he didn''t ask. He just nodded and said, "don''t worry, I will find a way to save you." The next second Kou Li''s voice fell, a laugh of contempt and disdain suddenly sounded around him. "Who?!" Su ziye''s face was fierce. A figure slowly came out of the void and said, "I can help you." ¡­ So Yufeng. Pharmacy. Jing Mo looked at the letter in her hand. After a few seconds of silence, she folded the letter paper coldly. The snow-white paper color set off her slender and beautiful fingers. The girl was dressed in white, cold and immortal. Her eyes and tail outlined a sense of distance. She burned the letter and annihilated it into ash. After a little meditation, he picked up his pen and replied to a letter. Recently, the three circles have been slightly turbulent due to one place. Although she doesn''t care, she knows more or less. Feng Yu saw Mo Bai in Ye mountain without doubt. In the letter, the demon king teased her. It was not kind. Jing Mo just replied coldly. She looked out of the window. Her clear pupils vaguely reflected the scattered clouds in the sky. After replying to the letter, he carelessly continued to take care of the herbs. A knock on the door suddenly sounded. "Jin." the girl''s voice is clear and cool, just like jade collision. Pushing the door, an inner disciple came in. After seeing the girl in the pharmacy, he blushed slightly and shouted, "pharmacist." Jing Mo nodded slightly. "I''m here... To get some herbs." the disciple was nervous and said stumbling. When I left at dusk, I just saw such a scene. The inner disciple stood in front of the girl. He looked very shy. His eyelashes trembled in panic. He didn''t know what to say. After noticing someone coming in, he panicked for a moment, and his unspoken words stuck in his throat. The slender young man looked at such a scene. He leaned against the door. Those Danfeng eyes were sharp and flirtatious. When he smiled, it was evil, but there was no temperature. His thin lips pulled, "I''m disturbing you?" "Elder martial brother." the disciple was a little embarrassed. He didn''t expect to meet Mu Ci at this time. He stammered, "no, No." Young Jian Xiu carelessly removed his eyes and fell on Jing mo. his eyes were very dark and his voice was low and shallow: "younger martial sister, what''s up?" Jing Mo paused for a moment, his eyebrows were cold, "it''s all right." "That''s a coincidence." Twilight CI stirred up the corners of her lips, drew a smile, and walked slowly towards her. She was tall and cold, deep and beautiful. For no reason, she gave people a sense of oppression. She stopped in front of Jingmo, clasped her slender wrist with clean jade like fingers, and closed her fingertips. "Elder martial brother, I''m looking for you. Something''s wrong." The temperature at which her wrists were clasped was cold and subtle, strange but not disgusting. Muji stood very close. When she spoke, her voice really fell on Jingmo''s ear, like the wind blowing the strings. The girl hung her eyelids slightly, took a look at the white fingers between her wrists, but didn''t pull them out. She looked up at Muji quietly. Her eyes were light and gentle, But with a calm coldness, there are only fine and beautiful ripples at the moment. Dusk CI didn''t say anything, but just folded up and clasped the girl. With some imperceptible possessiveness, he glanced at the inner disciple standing there and directly dragged the person out. The disciples stared at their backs when they left. They always felt something was wrong. They walked out of the pharmacy. The sun was shining, the peach blossoms were just right, and the light and shadow fell down. There were only two of them here, still maintaining the posture just now. Jing morweiton said, "what''s the matter, elder martial brother?" "If you have nothing to do, you can''t find you?" Twilight said with a low smile, diluting the coldness of the bone phase. When he stood there, he took people to his side with a bit of elegant randomness. "That''s just." the girl looked at him slightly, her side face was cold, white and meaningful, the lines were clean and beautiful, and the slender eyelash feathers moved slightly. "Just lied to him." Jianxiu raised his delicate eyebrows and wantonly joked with a low voice: "I have to take you away, junior sister." During Jingmo''s stay in Gu Yufeng, the most familiar person is dusk. He seems to be very close to her. It''s a little strange to hear such words at the moment. She just wanted to take out her hand, but she was firmly held by the youth. Jing Mo was stunned. "Why don''t you ask elder martial brother what he took you out for?" he clasped her wrist and said slowly with deep eyes. The girl looked straight at him, her eyes were clear and light. When she asked, it still sounded cold, and her voice seemed inexplicably soft: "what to do." Twilight CI slightly narrowed her long and narrow eyes, deep as heavy ink, directly pressed her wrist, and leaned the man against the tree trunk next to her. Their sleeves were entangled together, very close. They stood in the shade of the trees, painted with ink. "I can''t help it. Someone covets the person senior brother likes." he whispered, "I have to take you away, don''t I?" Jing Mo''s heart beat a little, very irregular. She could understand the meaning of Twilight speech. She had guessed vaguely before. After all, this man had a different attitude towards her these days. But in addition to feelings, there are too many uncertainties, and Jing Mo is rarely worried. In addition, twilight CI still doesn''t know her identity. "Elder martial brother..." Jing Mo restrained her lips and tried her best to suppress the pounding heartbeat. She was introverted since childhood and rarely showed any emotion. Even if the bottom of her heart was very chaotic, her face was still cold and indifferent. Dusk CI put one hand on the girl''s thin and soft lip, the temperature was very cold and strangely affectionate, and made a silent gesture. Jing Mo looked at him with his shadow in his eyes, shaking slightly, like a flickering light, very beautiful. "It''s just to tell you formally, so that you won''t be sure." Twilight''s words curled his lips, lazy and wanton. His low voice made people blush and heartbeat, like drunken wine: "senior brother likes you. I like you the first time I meet." "You don''t know what''s going on around me." Jing Mo lowered her eyes. The wind passed between the two people. The leaves rustled. Her voice was ethereal: "why Chapter 3468 "What elder martial brother likes is you. What does it have to do with others." Twilight CI lazily raised his eyebrows, put one hand on the girl''s side, put the person against the tree, and seemed to hug the person in his arms from a distance. His tail tone was slightly hooked, with a somewhat soul-stirring meaning: "younger martial sister, don''t worry, I''m chasing you." The girl gently sipped her soft lips. Her dark hair was gently blown by the wind. The shadow of several strands of hair tips faintly fell in her pupils, like an icy pool under the moon, and gradually melted when the first beam of light fell at dawn. She pressed the young man''s white wrist, and her voice was always clear and solemn: "senior brother, let me think about it." At least, It should be after he knows something. "Younger martial sister, you can think about it." the smell of Dusk''s words fell down, and his eyebrows were exquisite and evil, like the angry young master Ma GUI in the picture scroll. He slowly bent his eyes and almost overflowed wantonly: "elder martial brother, wait here." The wind rustled and the woods rustled. ¡­ It''s night, In the room, The window didn''t open, only a glimmer of moonlight struggled to penetrate and gave out a dim light. The devil sat around, running the evil Qi in his body. He danced in red and black without wind. The whole body almost faintly overflowed with black fog. His pale and exquisite face was hidden in the dark, which was somewhat demonic and treacherous. Soul Shang was put aside by her and gave a slight sword sound. The blood red sword body trembled slightly and would clank out of the scabbard at any time. Suddenly, The devil''s lips spilled a trace of blood. She opened her eyes and wiped the blood from the corners of her lips with her fingertips. Her blood red eyes had deep pupils. This is not good for magic cultivation and prohibition. The sequelae is a little strong. Dye Bai is cold all over now. The cold feeling almost seeping into her bones makes every nerve terminal tremble. She walked out of the room calmly, and the blood in her eyes had not faded for a long time. She went to the hot spring in the mountain behind the duanyuan peak. The duanyuan spring water had some medicinal properties, which could suppress the evil Qi running around in her body to a certain extent. The girl in red stepped on the moonlight and looked unreal. She just saw a figure in the hot spring when she was close to the hot spring. The man was in the hot spring, looming and disappearing in the fog, young bewitching. Dyed white licked her lips slowly, and her eyes were a little dark. This scene is inexplicably familiar. Yu Chen is obviously aware of someone. He goes ashore in the next second, dressed in loose and clean snow clothes, with dazzling eyebrows and cold temperament. "Master." the girl in red stared at him, with a broken light in her peach blossom eyes, which seemed dangerous and dark for no reason. Every word lingered between her lips and teeth, as if there were no ambiguity that could not be ignored. Yu Chen looked at the girl''s excessively pale face. Her eyes were deep and cold. She obviously felt that ran Bai was abnormal. He whispered, "what''s the matter with you?" Ranbai suddenly stretched out her hand and hugged Xianjun''s thin waist. She became more and more beautiful under her loose white clothes. Her side face was close to Yuchen''s chest, her eyes narrowed slightly, and her voice was similar to a whisper: "I''m so cold, master..." She was too caught off guard, and Yu Chen didn''t avoid it for a moment. The girl almost stuck to him. The temperature on her body was abnormally cold, as if the biting water in the deep sea was permeating continuously in March and September. Yu Chen''s eyes were slightly coagulated. He didn''t directly push away dyed white, but directly clasped the girl''s wrist and put his fingertips on her pulse. But the devil''s pulse is very chaotic and turbulent at the moment, and I can''t see anything at all. "Cold." she stuck to him, held the demon of Xianjun, rubbed the dust like greedy temperature, and muttered a word lazily. The girl buried her face in Yu Chen''s neck and rubbed it like a cat. Her soft cheek was close to his beautiful neckline, and the temperature was cold. Such actions offend and ambiguous, which makes Xianjun''s body slightly stiff. "You wake up." he clasped her wrist and said slowly. His tone was light, gentle and calm. With a third indifference, he looked at the girl, took the person to the hot spring and said patiently, "it will help you heal." Ranbai holds him, stares at him, bumps into the bottom of Yu Chen''s eyes, and then makes a sudden effort to directly pull people off the hot spring. Yu Chen was unprepared for a time until he was taken into the water. The water splashed everywhere, and the fog shrouded in the hot spring, and two figures disappeared. "Master..." the man almost whispered in his ear. The dark red lip was almost close to his ear, and the breath came to his face. The sound line was unreasonably romantic. Xianjun''s white clothes invaded the water, slightly wet, his hair floated in the water, his eyebrows and eyes were clear and bright, and he frowned vaguely. He was trying to directly help dye Bai Yungong, but he didn''t expect the girl''s absurd action in the next second. Dyed white buckled Yu Chen''s cold white skinny wrist, directly pressed people on the jade wall at the edge of the hot spring, entangled against people''s clothes, and the two figures were blurred and intertwined under the moonlight, with water mist rising and very ambiguous. Her whole body was very cold, and the biting cold came like sea water, freezing her. Only Yu Chen had temperature and a comfortable smell. The devil''s eyes were almost black, with a dark color. She deceived the teacher and boldly pressed the immortal king whom the world respected and dared not blaspheme on the stone wall of the hot spring. The thin lip flap really fell on the Yuchen white and clear earlobe, opened her lips slightly, held the earlobe, and hooked the tip of the bright red tongue. Based on the premise that Yu Chen is completely awake. The soft touch at the earlobe makes Yu Chen suddenly stiff. His sober and self-sustaining thinking seems to fall into some blank misunderstanding and collapse in an instant. The two-way deep eyes seem to set off waves of emotion. He forgot any action and looked at the girl in front of him. She was the only apprentice he accepted. The devil didn''t have the intention to stop like this. Her eyebrows and eyes were hidden in the fog. Her long eyelashes were stained with the fog and half covered her eyes. She stared at the Dai cyan blood vessels at Xianjun''s neck. It was clear and fragile. It was easy to cause people''s desire to destroy and want to tear them up. Her lip flap fell down along the line of his earlobe and fell on the beautiful and slender neck line of Xianjun. She opened her mouth and bit it off. The snow-white tooth tip almost pierced his blood vessels and bit on his cold, white and delicate neck. A moment of tingling invaded Yu Chen''s thinking, and in addition to the cold pain, it also took a bit of shudder that can not be ignored, which almost made his fingertips soft. Her actions were cold and ambiguous. Like a kiss, she left bite marks on Yu Chen''s neck, leaving spots and red marks on his originally cold and white skin. Yu Chen''s all senses collapsed in an instant. He was stunned by the girl''s actions and didn''t push away at the first time. For the first time, he fell into a confused and unknown mood. With the dense pain, the crisp feeling sweeping the whole body was completely irresistible. Yu Chen snorted in a low voice. His eyes seemed to be foggy, and there was a blank shudder in the bitten place on his neck. He was strange and strange. He was a little distracted and couldn''t help gasping. Chapter 3469 "Ink White..." his eyes were shaking, the fog was continuous, and the whisper overflowed his lips and teeth. It was cold and indifferent, but at the moment, it had no deterrent power. The slightly dumb voice even added a bit of temptation to refuse to welcome. The devil liked it very much. She seemed to chuckle. Her fingertips vaguely and wantonly rubbed the young man''s fragile neck blood vessels, and responded in a dumb voice: "I''m here, master." Their bodies were hidden in the hot spring, their clothes were completely wet, and their hair was entangled in the water. The mist was filled with moisture. Yu Chen had grasped the girl''s slender wrist very hard, but he still felt that his fingertips were soft and could not use half his strength. The tingling feeling ran from his back. It was strange and difficult to open his mouth. Dye Bai directly presses his wrist on his side and presses the person on the edge of the hot spring stone wall. The crimson lip is like Rouge stained with blood, slowly covering Yu Chen''s thin soft lips, kissing heavily, and the tip of his tongue touches his lips and teeth. Yu Chen has no strength to struggle or resist at all, and his thinking falls into blank chaos. He can only be forced to lift up his neck for her to kiss him. The neck line so that the shoulder blades stretch out a thin and beautiful arc, just like a tight and beautiful bow. For the first time, those indifferent eyes became misty because of kissing, dense with the tide that was no longer awake. "Master, be good." she kissed him heavily, whispered in a hoarse voice, and easily ripped off his white waistband with one hand. After the waistband was torn and thrown away at will, her loose snow clothes were even more messy and open, and her beauty was half hidden. It was a sexy bewitchment completely different from the previous solemn abstinence, just like a god degenerated into lust, The cold fingertips dipped into his middle coat and crossed the beautiful waist and abdomen lines of the young man. In the past, the lofty, solemn and indifferent white fairy king is now pressed by his apprentice in the hot spring, wantonly and frivolously violated, there is no room for resistance, and even seems a little good for people to do whatever they want. The bloody kiss has the meaning of infinite lingering. Dye Bai presses him to resist the lingering unbridled, and presses down the heavy kiss. Xianjun''s back was against the cold stone wall of the hot spring, his fingerbones were stretched white, his wrists were pressed on his side, and he was forced to bear the kiss. He looked cold and angry. He was obedient enough to only look up and let her kiss him wantonly. His indifferent eyes were confused until he was kissed to sob, but he refused to make a statement easily. Only when he couldn''t control his depression and stretched to the extreme, Only then overflowed from the lips and teeth one or two broken swallows. The devil pressed people hard on the stone wall of the hot spring to kiss, and his action gradually became excessive and tough. Yu Chen vaguely felt something wrong in the chaos, but he couldn''t say it again. He couldn''t struggle to sink into it. "Master, are you comfortable?" ran Bai smiled and whispered in his ear, asking patiently. That voice crashed into my ears, like a whisper like a lover. Xianjun''s divine knowledge was lax and gasped. The two-way thin, cool and cold eyes rarely fainted and dyed slightly red. The eyes shook and broken light, like being bullied and ruthless, and swallowing silently. The only remaining trace of reason told him more and more strongly that this was wrong, but he was repeatedly occupied and could not get rid of it. He could only let the girl apprentice kiss wantonly. His fingers were white, taut and unable to hang on his side. He was pressed by the devil. The loose snow-white sleeves half covered a red hand rope. The bright color set off his cold and white complexion, showing a sense of forbidden and lustful impact visually. But the devil refused to let go of this topic easily. He bit his ears with him very badly and asked, "is it comfortable?" For a long time, Xianjun was forced to be very light and dumb, um, slightly raised his eyes, the moisture was confused, the consistent coldness all faded, with the desire to let people destroy and destroy. Ranbai chuckled, like the temptation of the devil, bewitching the depravity of the gods: "do you like it?" Yu''s dust and snow clothes were messy, his eyes were covered with broken light water color, and his eyebrows and eyes were infected with water mist. His eyes were shaking. They were not cold and high in the past. He was distracted and lax. He was a little panting when he was kissed, and even his indifferent breath was in a hurry. He suppressed the low swallow between his lips and teeth without saying a word. "Master, do you like me kissing you?" ran Bai said in his ear with a low voice. Xianjun seemed to be bewitched. The radian exquisite Adam''s apple rolled out a sexy radian. He slightly opened his thin lip. The thin soft lip flap without blood color seemed to be smeared with rouge. The tooth line was also snow-white and attractive. The voice line was low and unstable, no longer thorough and cold: "hi..." He just spit out a vague word, almost broken in the hot spring, he stopped. The feeling that he was getting more and more wrong became stronger and stronger. The cultivation in his body, which had always been stable and indifferent, gradually began to be restless, and there was a tendency to eat back. He coughed low and forced himself to come over rationally. His fingers tightened and clung to his dyed white hand. "Ink White -" his eyes were faintly red. When he opened his mouth, his voice was completely hoarse. He said word by word: "stop!" Taking into account the unstable injuries on the girl, he didn''t do it directly. The devil paused for a moment, slowly narrowed his eyes, lazily hugged Xianjun, and finally stopped his action, but his eyes were still bright and blurred, and her body was cold, which made her face look very pale, but her eyes were strangely red, treacherous and demonic, "I''m cold..." Her tone sounded a little wronged, like complaining, like muttering: "cold." Xianjun closed his eyes, long eyelashes trembled for several times, and finally opened his eyes again. The confused tide in his eyes had almost dispersed, leaving only sober indifference. Gu Jing was calm and complacent in the depths of his eyes. His breathing sound was steady and indifferent. He took a look with his thin lips. His breathing sound was steady and indifferent. He took his thin lips and looked at the absurd and embarrassing scene in front of him. He was momentary absent-minded and his face was white to abnormal. Xianjun coldly pushed away the dyed white, tried his best to restrain, maintained a calm surface, lengthened his fingers, re buttoned the buckle untied by the demon, put on the torn messy snow clothes, covered all the red marks of ambiguous kisses, smoothed the wrinkles of his clothes inch by inch, and the water droplets fell on his sleeves. Just when ranbai thought Yuchen might not care about her this time, Xianjun looked coldly without saying a word after she put on her clothes. He directly hugged people horizontally from the hot spring and took her to the room. The girl''s red clothes were completely wet. She lazily held Xianjun''s waist, grabbed a corner of his clothes, Yanyan closed her eyes, and pasted her side face on the young man''s chest. She could feel the temperature and heartbeat of Yuchen through her thin clothes. Yu Chen is very few, his clothes are not neat, and his ink hair is scattered. When he comes, he is different from the past. He just looks cold and doesn''t talk. The cold and sharp bottom of his eyes is still hard to approach. He took the man back to the room, put him on the bed, looked at the girl''s pale face, silently conveyed real Qi to her and stabilized the unstable breath in her body. Chapter 3470 Until ranbai''s breathing calmed down, he turned and left coldly without saying a word. But was pulled by one hand. The girl in red looked up at him. She was pathetic. Her pale and delicate face finally recovered a trace of blood. Her peach blossom eyes were foggy: "master... I''m really cold." She didn''t let go, dragged him and whispered, "it''s very cold. Can you stay..." Mingming was so presumptuous that he had no scruples about deceiving his teacher. As a result, he now looked like a low soft and pitiful person. Even calling has become a respectful title, which makes people feel soft. Yu Chen looked at her with his eyes. His eyes were deep and cool. He stretched out his hand and pulled out his sleeves. He didn''t pull out his strength, which was not light or heavy. Xianjun didn''t move any more. He just looked at her quietly. It was like standing on the top of a snow mountain and looking down at all sentient beings from a distant angle. He said, "have you always been like this?" There was no emotion in the tone. It''s so easy to be soft hearted, so easy to refuse. He is always cynical and talkative, which makes people unable to figure out his attitude, whether it is sincere or false, whether it is fun or serious. It seems so to everyone. The devil blinked and looked at him innocently. He didn''t understand what Yu Chen said. Like now, She is the one who has done too much, but she is the most indifferent and innocent person. Yu Chen didn''t want to get any answer. After a long silence, he sat back again and pressed the girl back next to ranbai. Ranbai has been dragging a section of Yuchen''s sleeve and doesn''t let go. "Master." I don''t know how long it took, she whispered, "I''m sorry." Next time. of course, These four words were dyed white. Yu Chen never spoke. He sat upright on one side, with a straight back and meticulous indifference. He put one hand on the dyed white hand and always transmitted the true Qi for the girl to stabilize her mind without stopping. After hearing ranbai''s words, he didn''t say a word and didn''t mention it. Later, until ranbai fell asleep, he didn''t loosen his grip on his sleeve. He firmly grasped the palm of his hand, like the only trace of temperature. This is very stubborn. Yu Chen sat there quietly, his eyebrows always without waves and waves. For a long time, his eyelashes trembled faintly and imperceptibly, and fell into the clear and deep pupil, with a fine shadow. He raised his fingers and pressed his fingertips on his thin lips. It seemed that he could feel the residual temperature, hot kiss, ambiguous entanglement, and the low swallowing between his lips and teeth. He was kissed so that his fingertips were still soft, and the shivering feeling of his body had not faded. The confused and absurd scenes in the hot spring flashed before our eyes. In fact, he did not resist at all, and even was embarrassed and ashamed to be kissed to sob. He wiped his thin lips, finally closed his eyes, covered all the emotions in the bottom of his eyes, and looked at his face as if nothing had happened. Yu Chen never left. He sat beside the girl all night and gave her real Qi. He was silent like an ice sculpture without a move. Until it was just dawn, when a wisp of mist suddenly appeared in the sky, Yu Chen took out his sleeves, glanced at the girl''s sleeping appearance, got up, straightened out his neckline strictly, and left straight, with his back high and indifferent. After that, Ranbai hasn''t seen Yu Chen for several days. Xianjun only left a message of seclusion, and ran Bai didn''t care. He waited directly at the place where Xianjun was seclused. Finally, let her catch people at the first time when Yu Chen came out. Just after that happened, Yu Chen turned and shut up. Ranbai doesn''t believe it has nothing to do with her. "Master." The girl in red stopped in front of the fairy king in white and shouted quietly. She had no change. She was still lazy and careless, which seemed like a provocation. Yu Chen, with one hand behind him, was upright and straight, like pine and cypress in winter, clear and elegant, white as snow, solemn and cold as God''s residence: "what''s the matter?" Ranbai smiled at him. "Recently, I was confused about something. I came to ask the master for advice." "Ben Jun has something else to do." Yu Chen, dressed in white, looks very thin, his skin color is cold white, and his expression is cold. "We''ll talk about it later." "It''s very important." ran Bai did not give up. "I can''t delay. I can only take some time from the master." Yu Chen looked at her, and the still water flowed deep in her eyes. Looking at the calm appearance of Xianjun, the devil licked the corner of his lips and suddenly smiled: "apprentice, do you want to ask, is it because of cultivation or because of me?" She meant something. It was obvious. "This gentleman''s business has nothing to do with you." Yu chenjing said indifferently for a second or two: "that day, you didn''t wake up first, and this gentleman didn''t reason later. Don''t mention it again." "In the future, teachers and disciples will be on the defensive. Pay attention." Although ranbai could have thought of what she could say with Yuchen''s temperament, it was harsh to hear it. She stared at Yuchen''s appearance, her eyes seemed to fall on the pale and thin lips, and suddenly stepped forward. "Don''t mention it again?" She approached step by step. "Master and apprentice defense?" Ranbai sneered, and the ending was lazy and mocking, with a slight mockery of disdain, "I have never regarded you as a real teacher." A heavy meal. last, The demon lord directly knocked Xianjun on the wall, arrogant and provocative, "the disciple has a disproportionate desire for the master. It''s not a day or two. I don''t mind letting the master know." Yu Chen''s back directly hit the wall. His fingers clasped the hilt of the sword, and his fingertips turned white. In fact, Yu Chen has guessed this sentence before. For example, in Yeshan tomb. When he was in the coffin, in fact, he woke up earlier than he opened his eyes. The temperature of the girl falling on his lips was clear. She is his apprentice. Since ancient times, the affection of teachers and disciples has not been accepted by the world, which is taboo. What''s more "I always did it on purpose." frank ranbai was straightforward, slightly narrowed his eyes, straightforward and frank: "there''s no other purpose, I just want you." Yu Chen held the sword in one hand and clenched Xueji. He was obviously very hard, but his tone was calm: "are you finished?" Ranbai holds Yu Chen''s side with one hand. Their eyes are opposite and their eyes are intertwined. It is clear that they are close at hand, but they can''t produce any ambiguity. "Mingming... The master also liked it that day." the red devil''s eyes and eyebrows were romantic and charming. She smiled and asked, "isn''t it?" Xianjun looked colder and had no temperature, but he suddenly froze in the next second. Ran Bai pressed down her body directly, and her fingertips gently provoked Yu Chen''s jaw. The bright red thin lip flap covered Yu Chen''s thin lip without warning. The tone came out between her lips and teeth, low and bewitching: "master, do you like disciples to kiss you like this?" Chapter 3471 The touch on the lips is soft and confusing. The tip of the tongue gently presses against him and tries to pry open his lips and teeth. Everything adds a bit of secret and unspeakable ambiguity under the incomparable soberness of both sides. Xianjun''s breath was stifled. His thinking was suddenly blank for a time. He didn''t expect that dyed white could be bold enough to wake up in the morning and kiss his master He tried to push her away, but ran Bai''s accomplishments held them down and shrouded them. She gently bit Yu Chen''s thin and soft lips, leaving a cold and dirty bite mark. Xian Jun refused to open his lips, his teeth were closed, and only a trace of tooth line appeared. Ran Bai was not in a hurry. She just bit his thin lips carefully, and the voice between his lips and teeth was a little hoarse, Misty and ambiguous: "if you don''t like it... You can push me away with Xueji." She gave him a chance. Xianjun has never been treated like this, and it is unprecedented to be kissed under such pressure. Even the fog in his eyes, dense with moisture, and even his indifferent breathing voice is in a hurry. His fingers clasped on Xueji and stretched out a terrible senbai. She made cultivation to suppress him. He could easily break it with Xueji, but it was bound to hurt her. The scene in front of him collided with the absurdity in the hot spring that day, and Yu Chen never moved. Dyed white fingertip pinched his jaw and forced Xianjun to look up. She entangled him in a gap, and the light fragrance lingered between breathing crisscross, which made people sober and sink. Xianjun''s white clothes were pressed by people. His eyes became misty because of kissing. His eyes and tail were red. He wanted to be destroyed. He caught lust inch by inch and stretched a good-looking radian on his back. "You see." dyed white fingertips gently rubbed the delicate, cold and white skin of his chin, and the action was cold and lingering. "You don''t want to hurt me, and you don''t like it." His reaction was green and misty. He could only slightly raise his eyes and let her play with it. He was kissed to swallow and refused to speak out. He seemed forced, but he was obedient to his will. Until dyed white straightened up and left his lips. Xianjun''s fingertips lost strength, so he could only lean against the wall weakly, and his back was no longer so upright. His long eyelashes were stained with moisture, covering his misty eyes. His thin lips were slightly open, and the exposed tooth lines were beautiful and snow-white. He let out a light gasp, but he was bitten by him again. The thin and soft lips were cold and Fei, leaving sparkling water color. The bite marks under the corner of his lips were obvious, With the ambiguity of kissing, looking at the coolness as high as in the past, I really want to be bullied by people. "Master." the devil bent his eyebrows and fingertips across his lips, "I like you very much." "Ink White..." Yu Chen''s voice was a little dumb. When he spilled his lips and teeth, he took a bit of sand. It was clear that his tone was cold like cold ice and snow, but his eyes and tail were red. He had no momentum and no deterrent. He asked, "when did it start?" "The first time we met." ranbai said bluntly, smiling: "I wanted to kiss you like this at that time." Xianjun drooped his eyes slightly, and the end of his eyes outlined the radian of the breeze and the moon. His eyelids were very thin and naturally sharp. Especially when there was no temperature at all, he was even colder and dared not look directly. But now these eyes were fogged by the devil and reflected her shadow. His tone was not warm and light: "what I repair is ruthless." "If you don''t enter the world of mortals and never understand love, how can you find out the ruthless way?" ran Bai was eloquent and said righteously: "apprentice can be your love robbery." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chen frowned faintly and his fingertips turned white. "Master, don''t think too much." ran Bai didn''t want to force people to a dead end. After all, it''s impossible to look at people''s temperament. She hooked her lips and smiled, revealing two dimples. Under her arrogant and loose appearance, she was a little cute: "I can wait." "As long as the master later..." she said vaguely, "don''t hide from me." Xianjun was silent and didn''t speak. He could detect something deviating from the original track, running in the opposite direction, out of control. Something''s wrong. But I can''t resist it. Maybe that day, because of dyeing white, Xianjun didn''t avoid it, but his attitude was a lot colder. There are only two of them on duanyuan peak. Yu Chen still needs to teach the girl to practice. There are many opportunities to contact, and he can''t avoid it if he wants to. There are only five days left for Xuanqing sect''s fairy sword meeting. Duanyuan peak, In the peach forest. "Concentrate." The cold and upright voice fell, and the fairy king in white stood aside. He was in the peach forest, with thousands of colorful flowers and dim lights in the sky behind him. His snow clothes were clean and frosty, and his clothes were close to the wind and spotless. The girl in red was lazy. She held the Blood Sword alone. The light of the sword turned and started a peach blossom falling in succession. "Wrong." Yu Chen''s voice was calm and pleasant, "the ninth style comes again." Ran Bai practiced again according to his words. Yu Chen looked at her faintly, "it''s still wrong." "I can''t practice this sword style well." the devil stopped and looked at him innocently, "why don''t you teach me?" "Ben Jun said, you practice." "That''s not what I meant." ran Bai drew a circle with a sword in one hand and smiled. "I mean, it''s more useful for the master to teach me himself." She bit the word herself hard. "The sword style is not difficult. It''s easy with your comprehension ability." the young Xianjun looked indifferent. Qingjun''s exquisite face was extremely beautiful against the background of the peach forest, but he didn''t have half the temperature. He looked at her quietly. "After practicing the nine styles before dark, he won''t be punished a hundred times." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Can''t move. Sure enough, it is still strong and efficient. Have to admit, Xianjun really attaches great importance to her apprentice, which is reflected in cultivation. Strict and self disciplined, almost harsh. White skull pain. She is a devil, or a devil. When the time comes, all the fights will be fought with the sword technique of Yu CHENXIAN, the immortal sect. What''s the matter. Tut. She thought carelessly while dancing her sword. The sword Qi swept through the peach blossoms. When ran Bai said no, it was really "no". In short, the ninth move was not right once. Yu Chen looked beside him. The picture of a girl dancing a sword was reflected in his dark eyes, and his eyebrows frowned. Dye Bai is practicing his sword. With every turn of his wrist, red clothes fly in the room. It is the romantic and freehand style of his eyes and eyebrows when he was a young man. Just a clear and sober fragrance suddenly lingered between the wings of the nose, just like a handful of new snow on the top of a snow mountain. The slender cold fingers pressed on her hand and gently covered it to adjust her sword posture. "So --" The falling sound line is clear and pleasant. Dyed white vaguely lifted the corners of her lips and said yes. Yu Chen pressed her hand, stood tall behind the girl and taught her to practice sword. Every time the sword is wielded, the wind whispers and the empty peach blossoms fall. Chapter 3472 Their hair and clothes were inadvertently entangled together, and they separated in a flash. There was still some light fragrance in the wind, which taught people to be sober. Yu Chen asked her, "will this happen?" "Yes." ranbai said with a smile. She looked at Xianjun with her side eyes. They were very close. Yu Chen''s hand was still pressed on her hand, holding the hilt together. A bright red hand rope was faintly exposed in the wide and clean sleeves. "They were taught well by the master." Yu Chen took back his hand and fell behind him. He was slender and solemn, "practice again." Ranbai nodded and practiced the sword alone. There was no mistake this time. The wind whispered in the forest, and the girl danced in red. When I met a strange sword, I stopped and looked at Yu Chen innocently. Yu Chen''s eyebrows and eyes were cold, his thin lips pursed gently, and there was no way but to come forward and teach the girl in person. After teaching the last form, their hands were still covered on the sword. Yu Chen just wanted to take out his hands, but he was directly dyed white, and a backhand pressed his hand. He stopped and looked at dye white. The devil smiled at him, and then pushed the man directly to the nearby peach tree by Yu Chen''s hand. Yu Chen''s back suddenly bumped into the tree trunk. His white clothes became more and more cold and dusty in the peach forest, adding a faint brilliance. He looked at such a move, his wrists were also dyed white and pressed on the tree trunk. The red rope he had been wearing was lined with white skin color, light color and thin lips pursed for a while, and the sound quality was cold: "let go." "Not loose." ran Bai pressed the man on the tree like a liar. She stared at him, "should I give a reward for my sword that I have practiced for so long?" "That''s how you want to reward people?" Yu Chen glanced at his pressed wrist. The red hand rope was bright and bright. He asked quietly. "Aren''t you afraid that the master won''t give it?" ran Bai outlined the lower lip corner, vaguely revealing tiger teeth, lazy and distracted eyebrows and eyes. "The master will loosen it when he gives it to me." Yu Chen quietly looked at her two eyes. The deep, warm and cool eyes seemed to have the cycle of the sun and the moon. They were beautiful but indifferent. The tone could not hear the emotion: "what do you want." "Master, please kiss me." the girl blinked her eyes and suddenly approached. Her forehead was almost against the Yu dust. Her voice was so light that she floated in the wind and spit out with a smile, like a bad little devil playing hooligans. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu chenjing for a second or two, his eyes were very cold and his voice was abnormal: "is this the reward in your mouth?" "Can''t you?" the girl muttered, "I''m so tired of practicing sword." Yu Chen pushed her away directly. But unexpectedly, the girl suddenly approached at that moment, quickly pecked at the corners of his lips, fell a warm touch, and then released Yu Chen''s hand and ran away directly. There was a clear and lazy voice from the peach blossom forest, like the light of dawn: "just kiss, master. Don''t be so stingy." It ran away in the blink of an eye. He was left alone in the peach blossom forest. Xianjun stood in place, stunned for a moment, a little distracted, pursed the lips that had been kissed by the girl, and looked at the direction she left. This guy seems to be more and more unscrupulous. Since he talked to him that day, he no longer converged and acted brazenly It''s not what a disciple should do to the master. I don''t know when the sun has fallen into the horizon. It is hidden behind the heavy mountains with overlapping peaks. The immortal fog is shrouded. The broken yuan peak has fallen into constant silence all year round, but because there is one more person, it has a bit of rare fireworks. Xianjun practiced calligraphy in the library, while dyed white leaned lazily beside him and ate dessert. He teased the little rabbit from time to time. He was intimate and lazy every morning. Yu Chen was listening, and the action of practicing calligraphy stopped somehow. "Good morning." the girl smiled, "it''s so cute." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chen frowned and said, "quiet." "Master, did Chenchen and I quarrel with you?" the thief in a white tone said innocuously, "I''m sorry." Yu Chen hung his eyes and practiced calligraphy. Some couldn''t practice. What he heard was all the teasing words of his apprentice, some subtle and strange. It was getting dark and dusk was closing in. The library was slightly dark. "Oh, yes." ranbai didn''t know what he was thinking, and slowly leaned against Yu Chen, "where''s the disciple... There''s something I want to discuss with the master." "What''s up?" Looking at Xianjun''s cold and delicate side face, she looked solemn. She half hung her lips with an unknown white meaning. What do you think in her smile? How do you hide some bad intentions? She supported her one hand on the table and approached slowly, "master... Have you heard of double cultivation?" Suddenly, Xianjun stopped directly. Ranbai looked at Yu Chen''s reaction and said, "it seems that master knows." Fairyland double cultivation, men and women love. "Good......" Yu Chen''s tone was cold and low: "why do you mention this?" Ranbai holds his chin and stares at Yu Chen. He doesn''t say it slowly: "Sir, have you considered double cultivation?" The brush in Xianjun''s hand fell to the ground without warning. "No," he replied quickly and in a low voice. "Would you like to think about it and practice with disciples?" the demon lord pulled his snow-white sleeve and shook it gently between his fingers. She was very close and almost wiped Yu Chen''s ear when she spoke. "You -" Xianjun knelt there, his back stiff and his slender eyelashes trembled slightly. He was so stunned that he couldn''t speak. His calm appearance made waves. He stood up and took out his sleeves from her hands. "Don''t mention these words again." Ran Bai looked at Xianjun''s white ear tip and slowly burned the crimson color. She could hardly maintain her indifference and self-control on her face. Yes, How could anyone dare to mention double cultivation to Xianjun who is high in the three realms? Unless you don''t want to live. "Master." the girl in red also stood up, pulled a section of his sleeve and smiled: "apprentice, I''m not kidding." Xianjun stood there and looked at ran Bai. He looked away and fell elsewhere. One hand was behind him. He was solemn and Mu ran. His thin lips opened several times. It seemed difficult to open his mouth: "Shuangxiu... Is not the right way. You should give up this idea." "But double cultivation helps to improve his accomplishments. It''s very useful." ran Bai slowly falls on Yu Chen''s hand from holding his sleeve, then goes up along his slender and clean finger lines, crosses his fingertip through the phalanx, probes into his sleeve, falls on Yu Chen''s wrist, gently rubs the delicate, cold and white skin between Xianjun''s wrists, and moves slowly with a kind of secret ambiguity, "I really want to double practice with the master." The temperature of the girl''s fingertips was amazing, and the words that fell on her ears were really bold. Yu Chen almost shook off her dyed white hand. "Moreover." the devil''s bright red lips slowly approached Yu Chen''s ears, and the breath fell on his ears, as if with a bit of banter and a bit of frivolity: "even if it has nothing to do with cultivation, it''s very pleasant to be able to double cultivate with the master. It''s no loss." Chapter 3473 The girl repaired her lips and teeth one by one. Yu Chen''s temperature at the tip of his ears kept rising. His breathing was a little unstable. His eyes were complacent and indifferent, like a storm in the deep sea. He shook off his white hand and pursed his lips coldly. "Impossible." He replied to the three words dyed white and cold. The wording was stiff, the tone was a little deep and thin angry, and the tone was very cold: "don''t let me hear such crooked ways for the second time." "Master, don''t be angry." ran Bai took his time, licked the bright red and beautiful corners of his lips with the tip of his tongue, and the colors in his peach eyes seemed to be affectionate: "I''m just talking, don''t I still need master''s consent." "Break the immortal rules of the abyss and forbid evil arts." he took a cold look at ran Bai, threw down a cold and indifferent word and left directly. The back of his snow coat was spotless and covered with frost. The devil looked at the figure of Xianjun leaving. It was cold, clean and high. At the moment, he was molested to flee. At the thought of this, ranbai couldn''t help laughing. I can''t help flirting. On the day of the fairy sword conference, Xuanqingzong disciples compete. Ranbai leaves duanyuan peak with Yuchen. Because the leader discussed some things before the immortal sword meeting, Yu Chen went to the moon peak first. Ranbai naturally goes with Xianjun. She doesn''t mean anything by herself. The moon peak where the leader lives. There are many disciples. The white disciple, who was as gentle as jade, treated them politely and respectfully and took them to the hall with a gentle tone: "the headmaster is still at the scene of the fairy sword conference at this time. I heard that Xianjun has arrived and will come soon." Ran Bai glances at the indifferent Xianjun and responds lazily for Yu Chen. The disciple explained, then stepped down and closed the door for them. There were only two of them in the room. Ranbai sits next to Yu Chen. She is dressed in red and lazy. She supports her white jaw and looks at the fairy King opposite. She smiles. Her dimple is very deep. "Master... Will you go to see the fairy sword conference later?" No matter when and where he was, the young Xianjun always sat upright. His snow clothes lined with a cool temperament. He calmed down. "I heard that the master would never go to the fairy sword conference in previous years." the girl in red leaned lazily there, which was completely unruly and unrestrained. She dragged her tone and said in an unclear tone: "so this time... Is the master going to see me?" When talking, ran Bai stared at Yu Chen with a smile in her eyes. She was very aggressive. Her words were a little ambiguous. Yu Chen''s long eyelashes drooped slightly, half covering qingmo''s calm eyes, "you are Ben Jun''s apprentice, and it''s the first time to see xuanqingzong immortal sword conference." He didn''t answer ranbai''s question directly, but ranbai could understand the meaning of his words. "If the master sees it, the disciple will certainly give you a first." if ranbai thinks about it, he taps the table with his fingertips and laughs, "why can''t he lose face to the master?" Yu Chen never paid attention to the fairy sword conference held by Xuanqing sect before, and he didn''t care about the ranking. If it weren''t for dyed white, Yu Chen wouldn''t care about the so-called disciple duel. He knew that the girl''s strength and strange body method were far stronger than she showed. "Try your best." Yu Chen''s tone was flat. The leader hasn''t come back yet. The sunlight falls on the ground through the window. The image of Xianjun''s body is melted in the halo. Dyed white looked at the young man''s cold and exquisite profile. Her lip color was very light and her lip line was beautiful. Her sight stopped slightly. "Master, do you believe I can win?" the devil narrowed his eyes slightly, his eyes were beautiful, and the corners of his lips provoked a specious smile with a frivolous taste of banter: "but... If master had promised to practice with disciples before, maybe I would be more confident now." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chen was caught off guard when he heard these two words. His long finger was a meal. The words that fell in his ear were lazy like a joke, and the tone of half joking was ambiguous. It seemed that people couldn''t tell the truth. He looked at her coldly, cold on the surface, his tone seemed to be a little low and angry, and called her name word by word: "ink white." Xianjun seldom called her that. Once he named her, he was probably a little angry. Ranbai chuckled, "I know." The girl in red suddenly got up from her seat and stood in front of Yu Chen''s eyes. Then she bent down slowly, lowered her body shape, bent one knee directly on Xian Jun''s leg, and supported her fingers on the armrest of the chair on Yu Chen''s side. Such a posture directly trapped people in the seat. With unspeakable ambiguity, the devil seemed to kneel down directly on Xian Jun. Looking at the girl''s action, Yu Chen was slightly stunned. He frowned and wrapped his eyes with some meaning, like cold Sichuan ice and snow. His voice was calm and indifferent: "get up." "Master doesn''t give double cultivation..." ran Bai seldom listens to Xianjun''s words in this regard. She bends up on one knee and kneels on Yu Chen and presses the person on the seat. Her tone is not slow. She pinches Yu Chen''s white chin with one hand and gently picks it up with her fingertips. She moves calmly and says with a low smile. The tone is full of evil meaning that can''t be suppressed: "I''ll give you a kiss." She didn''t expect to wait for Yu Chen''s answer. She just thought so. She directly pinched people''s chin and forced Xianjun to look up for a convenient kiss. Her breath was slightly hot and fell on Yu Chen''s face, and her soft and purplish red lip petals fell on Yu Chen''s thin lips. Yu Chen almost subconsciously held his breath. The touch on his lips was clear and soft. His back was stiff, his chin was provoked, the line of his neck was slender and cold, and the extension was hidden in the collar of his snow coat. His collarbone was looming. Under the appearance of abstinence, he was very attractive. His eyes slowly widened, rippled, slightly bit his lips and teeth, and the voice line was blurred: "... Are you crazy?" Here... At the head''s moon peak, someone may push the door in at any time, bully the master and kiss his master. Others dare not think. But this guy did it all over and didn''t think there was anything wrong. In addition to the last time she pressed Yu Chen, she really didn''t kiss Xianjun again after that. How could she easily stop this time? She half knelt on Xianjun, looked at the young man''s cold and delicate face with long eyelashes, licked the corners of his lips, directly opened his lips and teeth when Yu Chen spoke, and her voice tossed with the dumb meaning of sand: "I don''t have any." "Master, just take it as the encouragement of the fairy sword conference." the girl in red bent her eyebrows and rubbed his chin with her fingertips. It felt cold and delicate, "I want to ask for a kiss." Breathing was plundered in a few moments. Their breath was intertwined. Yu Chen leaned back against the chair and was pressed there. His calm and indifferent eyes slowly filled with beautiful fog, showing a bit of misty meaning. His reaction was very green and astringent. He was helpless in the face of this situation, even with a little confused good, and could only let dye white act recklessly. Chapter 3474 Xianjun couldn''t help gasping slightly. His chest fluctuated. His calm and cold appearance was broken by three points. He tried to push away dye Bai. His only reason made him say in a dumb voice: "this is not a broken abyss..." "Does the master mean to break the abyss?" ran Bai quickly caught the loophole in Yu Chen''s words. She raised her eyebrows and asked in a low voice. Yu Chen''s long eyelashes trembled, closed his eyes and covered his misty eyes. He was cold and didn''t speak. "Can you do this in duanyuan?" the Demon Lord was very aware of taking advantage of people''s danger, pinched Yu Chen''s chin and asked in his ear, "kiss you like this?" There is no way to answer the question. Yu Chen even breathed coldly for a few minutes. Ranbai didn''t ask again. She knelt down on Xianjun and picked up his chin. Her breath fell on Yuchen''s thin lips, "nobody... Master, don''t worry." The devil''s fingers pressed on the young man''s thin and delicate back neck and rubbed his fingertips. He kissed hard and had a strong desire for possession. But when he spoke, he was as soft as begging. Pitiful, like a little devil with different appearances and inside: "master, just encourage... Just this time." Xianjun''s body was very stiff, but he slowly softened under the girl''s action. He stroked the fingertips of his back neck. The temperature was cold, but it was surprisingly hot in a trance. His body trembled and his lips and teeth were entangled. He almost lost his strength to hold the dyed white wrist, almost overflowed the low swallow between his lips and teeth, and was bitten by him. The slender and clear fingers have clear blood vessels and veins. After several micro movements, the final action of gripping the wrist is still loose. The fingertips fall slowly. The rare water color in the eyes is no longer cold. Against the fine and spotless snow clothes, there is a different kind of bewitchment. Dyed white knelt on Xianjun''s body on one knee and trapped people in the seat. She could detect that Yu Chen''s refusal was a little lax. In the end, she would just raise her jaw in time and let her kiss. Her indifferent eyes were occupied by the water mist, with floating color and beautiful radian of her neck, all indicating the silent compromise and fall. The laughter was crushed and tossed. The devil''s eyebrows and eyes were affectionate and pressed on the back of his neck. Until Xianjun completely lost his strength, was kissed to sob, his long eyelashes fell down wet, half covered his broken eyes, his fingertips trembled slightly, his breathing was unstable, and his voice was dumb: "enough, enough..." This is the first time Xianjun acquiesced in his attitude, and even some imperceptible green and astringent responses. Ran Bai licked the corners of his lips, coaxed him and said, "master, be obedient and do it again." At this time, The door of the room was suddenly knocked. "Xianjun." Wen Sheng, a disciple standing outside the door, said, "I made tea for you." They also kept kissing and entanglement. They were ambiguous. The young Xianjun was stiff, his fingers closed the girl''s slender wrist inch by inch, and his eyes and tail were not faded. "It''s all right." the devil whispered, with a fleeting cold light in her eyes. She cleared her throat and said calmly and lazily: "no, you should step back." The distance between a door can be easily pushed open, and the atmosphere seems to solidify in a moment. But fortunately, when the disciples outside the door heard it, they did not make any superfluous moves, but obediently stepped down. The demon girl muttered lazily, "he''s so annoying." Yu Chen slightly lowered his eyebrows and eyes. His coldness was broken. His lips were abnormally red. His eyelashes trembled for several times. Finally, he returned to calm and reached out to push her away. Dyed white looked at him with a smile. One knee was pressed on his leg, which was similar to the kneeling posture. The clothes were folded together, which was very ambiguous. "I''ll help master tidy up his clothes." her fingertips hooked the young man''s slightly open snow coat collar, and her voice was slightly dumb: "nothing else." After just that toss, Xianjun''s original meticulous clean snow clothes were a little messy, and were pressed out of folds, not too solemn. The original proper and regular neckline was scattered, half revealing beautiful color, exquisite clavicle lines, and the skin color was cold white, which was most confusing. Dyed white fingertips rubbed his collarbone and gathered up his clothes for Xianjun. "Can we go down this time?" the fog in Yu Chen''s eyes gradually dispersed. He quietly looked at the girl kneeling on his body. His thin lips opened gently. The voice line was hoarse because of kissing. It was a bit clear, intertwined with nice sexy, and his tone was calm. Ran Bai propped Yu Chen''s side, stood up slowly, and stood in front of Xian Jun. the distance was very close. She looked at the young man''s appearance, suddenly bent over, rubbed Yu Chen''s thin lips vaguely with her finger abdomen, and rubbed some water color. The headmaster managed to arrange the fairy sword meeting and hurried back. He forgot to knock at the door. When the pushers came in, they only saw the figure of the girl in red. It seemed that she was very close to the fairy king sitting on the seat. It was like pressing down her body against a person. At first glance, such a picture took a bit of secret ambiguity, which was fantastic. The headmaster was startled for a moment and almost said in a harsh voice, "what are you doing?" When ranbai heard the voice behind her, she didn''t change her face and didn''t panic at all. She turned her back to the headmaster and smiled at Yu Chen''s lips arrogantly and carelessly. Her fingertips just wiped his thin and soft lips and pressed them directly on her lips the next second. Her actions were silent provocation and careless frivolity. The young fairy king looked calm. Looking at the girl''s action, he gently pursed his thin lips. The devil turned slowly, looked at the headmaster and raised his eyebrows: "what''s the matter?" The headmaster was also frightened by the scene just now. It''s hard not to think much. Just now he reacts. Seeing the lonely and abstinent Xianjun next to him, he deeply regrets and despises himself in the bottom of his heart. I just thought about what it was! How can you think so. How can a person like Xianjun, who is high above the world and doesn''t catch the fine dust, have anything to do with his apprentice. He couldn''t laugh or cry at the bottom of his heart. He said awkwardly, "nothing." The headmaster cleared his throat and bowed respectfully, "Xianjun." Yu Chen nodded coldly. The leader had no contact with ranbai, that is, he saw it on the day when the trial ended. This time, he really saw it. He couldn''t help looking more. His first feeling was that the girl was very beautiful and wild. At first glance, she belonged to the kind that was difficult to provoke and disobey discipline. He and Xianjun were two extremes no matter where they looked. So I don''t know how they got along when they broke the abyss. The headmaster sighed in his heart and sat beside him. Zheng se talked about business with Yu Chen. Ranbai stood aside, behind Xianjun. At this time, she looked like a real apprentice, and didn''t make any excessive moves, but her eyebrows and eyes were still lazy, with an elusive evil sycophant. When the headmaster was talking to Yu Chen, his eyes inadvertently fell on Yu Chen''s thin lips and suddenly realized that Xianjun''s lips seemed too gorgeous and beautiful. He was stunned subconsciously, but he didn''t think much. Chapter 3475 Fairy sword conference, Once a year, both inner disciples and outer disciples try their best to shine at the immortal sword conference and get a good name. If they are lucky, they may be favored by the immortal and accepted as disciples. The leader didn''t come with them. Ran Bai and Yu Chen came together. Xianjun appeared at the Xianjian Conference for the first time. When he saw him, there was silence. He fell into silence and said hello respectfully and solemnly. Xianjun is in frost and snow, cold and indifferent, and goes straight to the high position. But he paused in the middle, looked back at the girl standing in place and said coldly, "why don''t you go?" "I want to compete," replied the girl in red. "It hasn''t started yet." Xianjun said in a low voice without any emotion: "follow Ben Jun." "Oh." With a specious smile on her lips, she followed Xianjun and directly went up to the high position and sat next to Yuchen. None of the thousands of people present dared to disagree. Kou Li stood in the crowd, clenched his teeth and clenched his sword. His fingernails were almost embedded in his hands, staring at the red figure on the high platform. Ink white She is now ignored and excluded in Xuanqing sect. It is all thanks to Mo Bai! Mingming Mobai didn''t come to xuanqingzong. Everything was fine before, but when Mobai came, she didn''t have a good day! Now she has become like this, but Mo Bai has become a disciple of Xianjun, below one person and above ten thousand people. For what? Thinking of the people he met in Hanchuan that day, Kou Li''s eyes were dark and unclear. For a long time, his lips suddenly aroused a smile and clenched the sword again. The fairy sword conference decides the opponent by drawing lots. This kind of competition is small for dye Bai. It is easy to kick people off the stage. However, Xianjun looked at it and dyed white, which was a little gaudy. When the sword Qi swept away and shook people down, it happened to draw a half heart shape in the air intentionally or unintentionally, directly facing Xianjun. The girl, dressed in red and with black hair, stood on the stage, holding a sword with one hand. She was arrogant and arrogant, and her smile was indifferent and evil. No one was inferior to her in the halo. There were bursts of exclamations under the stage, and everyone''s eyes fell on her. And she looked straight at the figure in snow on the highest platform. The young fairy gentleman looked at her with deep and cool eyes, imitating the samsara of the sun and the moon, and the radian of the breeze and the moon was outlined at the end of his eyes. Their eyes collided in the air. No one knows who their eyes are looking at. Yu Chen clearly saw that when the girl shook people off the stage, the blade crossed the air and drew a half heart shape towards him. Such secret movements are only known to each other. This guy Yu Chen paused and stared at dyed white quietly. Ran Bai rolled all the way until the lot was drawn to weigh Kou Li. It''s also a miracle that Kou Li has not lost until now. It''s impossible with Kou Li''s strength. Ranbai never believes in luck unless Kou Lili has something. She narrowed her eyes and looked at Kou Lili vaguely. The temperature in her eyes was like a smile, with a dangerous smell. Kou Lili was a little creepy for no reason. She bit her teeth and came on stage. Her dress was pretty and said, "please give me more advice." Dyed white said, "sure." On the stage, Kou Lili calmed his mind and took the lead in attacking. Every step was a killing move, and he didn''t stop at all. She already knows that Mo Bai is strong, but she is stronger now. Kou Li likes the feeling of strength. With the help of that person, she will definitely win the first place in the fairy sword conference and completely crush the ink white! Kou Li thought while centrifuging, proudly raising his chin to dye Bai. Ghost knows what kind of daydream Kou Lili is having, but ranbai mercilessly breaks Kou Lili''s dream. Kou Li''s killing move was really unbearable. Others didn''t adapt to the war. They frowned and looked at the picture on the stage. There was only the sound of the sword breaking the air on the stage, with a soul stirring Ling lie. The body of red clothes leaps in the air, the clothes are floating, and hunting generates wind, like a devil above ten thousand people. The speed is so fast that people can''t see the action clearly. Kou Li took the move with a stiff head and retreated in embarrassment. She could escape. Her arm was numb and looked at ran Bai in shock. How is that possible? Why can''t she beat Mo Bai when she has taken medicine! Is ink white so strong? Kou Li clenched his teeth to take the move, but he had no resistance at all. Dyeing white is like teasing people. The last step is not to let people step down. Kou Lili''s face was blue and purple, and he was very angry. When the two fought, he shouted, "ink white, don''t pretend! I already know." Ranbai raises her eyebrows and completely doesn''t respond to Kou Lili''s words. She cuts it off with a sword. "Mo Bai!" Kou Lili gritted his teeth: "I warn you, I know you are -" Kou Lili''s words were not finished yet. He was interrupted again by dye Bai Jianqi. Kou Li is not angry. She threatened, "you lose to me at last, or --!" then, She was interrupted by dyed white again. Ranbai is not interested in what Kou Lili said, so he cleaves down with a sword and specifically cuts Kou Lili. Kou Lili: " Until the end, Kou Li lost miserably and was kicked down by dye Bai. The girl in red stood condescending on the stage, looked down at her and said lightly, "you lost." Kou Li held the sword. Why Why is this Ranbai turns to step down coldly and leaves. "Stop!" Kou Li suddenly roared hoarsely. She stared at the girl''s back and suddenly sneered, "since you don''t know good or bad, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" The people at the scene looked at such a scene in the clouds and didn''t know why. And Kou Li''s next sentence directly blew up the scene. "You are a demon family. What''s the purpose of coming to Xuanqing sect!" Demon clan? Thousands of people were appalling at the scene. It is absurd and serious that Xuanqing sect will appear the demon clan itself. What''s more, Kou Lili now says that Xianjun''s apprentice is a demon clan? Is Kou Li crazy! The headmaster''s face also changed. He directly stood up, stood on the high platform and angrily scolded Kou Lili, "how can you talk nonsense at the fairy sword conference?" It''s a big deal. Kou Li was not afraid at all, because she said the truth. The man told her himself! Mo Bai is the Lord of the devil! "I''m bullshit?" Kou Li was determined to let ranbai lose. She wanted to keep this handle to threaten Mo Bai, but Mo Bai didn''t know good or bad. She didn''t give her any face in public! In that case, she doesn''t have to cover up for Mo Bai. Kou Lili made a solemn pledge with awe inspiring momentum: "Mo Bai is not only a demon family, but also the Lord of the demon world!" The girl in red looked calm. She only held the soul war sword. She didn''t see any panic. She just slightly raised her eyes to see the clean figure in snow clothes on the high platform. Chapter 3476 The young immortal gentleman sits upright, cold and elegant, and always solemn. At this moment, he is still calm under such circumstances. His cold white clothes are far away like being on the top of a snow mountain. Kou Lili''s words are really absurd, but her expression seems to be true. All eyes on ranbai at the scene. Returning to the demon clan is a matter of time. Even if there is no Kou Li, she will leave xuanqingzong. Then the world will know. And Kou Li just brought the time forward. "Mo Bai..." the headmaster looked at ran Bai calmly. "Kou Lili said, but it''s true?" Ranbai suddenly smiled lightly. She raised her delicate eyebrows and eyes, red clothes and black hair, full of evil, so she said quietly in front of everyone: "yes." Kou Lili said she was the Lord of the demon clan. She smiled and said yes. The simple word "dyed white" caused an uproar at the fairy sword conference. He Zixiu was so surprised that he stood up directly from his seat. His face changed greatly. Some couldn''t believe it: "what did you say, Miss Mo?! don''t --" Before he Zixiu finished his words, the devil didn''t care about pulling the corners of his lips. She was confused with a smile. There was no half temperature in the sun. She looked at everyone at the scene indifferently and spit out only one word: "yes." Even Kou Li didn''t think of it, Ranbai will admit it so simply! Shouldn''t Mo Bai hide such an important thing?! How can you admit it in public! This is totally different from Kou Li''s imagination. In Kou Li''s impression, Mo Bai, as a demon family, came to Xuanqing sect with some secret. If it is exposed now, it will certainly be chaotic and try to explain. No matter how you deny it! But now it''s completely different from Kou Li''s imagination. Mo Bai just admitted it! This made Kou Li feel no sense of achievement. He held his breath in his heart and felt very oppressed. When the man told her that Mo Bai was a demon, she couldn''t believe it. She was shocked and surprised. She thought she could finally beat Mo Bai, but it was not satisfactory. "Mo Bai." the headmaster said in a deep voice, "do you know what you''re talking about?" The scene happened too suddenly and unprepared. A light smile rippled in the air, with a bit of careless laziness. The devil likes to wear red clothes and dance with three thousand ink hair. His amorous peach blossom eyes change inch by inch into a blood red color. The color is pure and treacherous, like a gem watered by red blood, which is vaguely intertwined with almost overflowing black fog, which is refreshing. Blood pupil. It has always been the symbol of the demon family. "I am a demon," she said, "but so what." Kou Lili screamed, "look at her! It''s the devil!!" "Xian Jun, you see!" Kou Lili was determined to bring down ranbai this time. She looked excitedly at the high platform. From the beginning to now, there was no figure in snow clothes. "Your apprentice is a demon family! Mo Bai has no good intentions from the beginning. She has ulterior motives. There must be some secret when she approaches you!" Almost everyone present was shocked and focused on the indifferent figure in white. Mo Bai is a demon. The only disciple of Xianjun was the devil. If this is said, I''m afraid there will be a bloody storm in all three circles. And now, They were particularly curious about the attitude of Xianjun. The two worlds of immortals and demons have always been incompatible. Xuanqing sect and the demon family are even more irreconcilable, but now In everyone''s eyes, Yu Chen''s face did not change, and his expression was always indifferent. He stood up calmly and looked down at thousands of people on the high platform. His deep and cold eyes seemed to seal the eternal time. Obviously he didn''t say anything, but the sense of oppression on his face really silenced everyone. "What about the devil?" the Immortal King''s snow clothes, hunting and wind, and the cold and indifferent voice contained the law of heaven, which fell in the ears of thousands of people. "She was my king''s Apprentice all her life." Xianjun announced his attitude to everyone with the coldest sentence. this sentence, It is no less than Kou Lili''s saying that dyeing white is the power of the devil. The scene fell into some kind of dead silence, and no one spoke. Even the headmaster didn''t react for a moment. He looked at Yu Chen in shock and said in a lost voice: "Xianjun The meaning of Yu Chen''s words can''t be ignored. Xuanqing sect has always been in addition to demons and defending Taoism for the great righteousness of the world. How can we... How can we accept a demon monk as an apprentice? Or demon clan! Mo Bai must not stay in Xuanqing sect in the future, but now Xianjun means Yu Chen ignored anyone. He looked down at the red devil standing under the stage, slowly stretched out his hand, said only two words, and was not surprised: "come here." This is his attitude. When everyone is unbelievable, shocked and excluded. He is the only one who, without any reason or choice, reaches out to her and stands beside her. He is the Immortal King respected and regarded as a God in the world. Time seemed to overlap. At the end of the trial, Xianjun suddenly appeared and took her as an apprentice. He also said these two words to her. Never changed. Ranbai looks at Yuchen deeply, and her eyes are pure. She walked towards him step by step. Everyone was surprised at the scene! Kou Li didn''t expect such a scene! In her mind, Xianjun has always been high and ruthless. The previous indulgence and indulgence to Mo Bai are all under the premise of not knowing that Mo Bai is a demon family. If you know this, Xian Jun will not accept it. How can anyone accept that his apprentice is a demon family! Kou Lili made a solemn promise. As long as Xianjun knew, he would hate it and drive Mo Bai out of the school! But she never thought that Xianjun was not surprised at all and directly stood on the side of Mo Bai! For what? For what? Kou Li''s belief in centrifugation seemed to completely collapse at this moment. Her eyes stared at the slender and cold figure in white, with distortion and unwillingness, as well as imperceptible resentment. The sight slowly slipped on the young man''s pale, thin and soft lips. The next second, Kou Li''s pupil suddenly shrank! At the corner of the youth''s lips, there is an ambiguous bite mark that looks like a kiss! Kou Li''s head almost exploded. He stared at the bite mark on the corner of Xianjun''s lips. He just felt that the string stretched on his body was broken. Xianjun is always aloof and abstinent. Strangers are not allowed to enter. How can this be She turned her head slowly and rigidly, and her sight fell on the devil who was walking towards Yuchen. His eyes widened slowly and he was so stunned that he couldn''t say anything. Mo Bai and Xianjun At that moment, Kou Li''s mind flashed countless pictures, all of which were what she had seen the two people together. Chapter 3477 How is that possible? Kou Li suddenly screamed out of control. "How dare you --!" Kou Lili felt that all her senses were collapsing. She always regarded Xianjun as a God who couldn''t even ask for herself. She always looked down on all sentient beings, but one day the God would be defiled by others and belong to a person. That person was still black and white! Kou Lili''s eyes changed. He looked at them in shock and absurdity. Suddenly, he laughed nervously: "I said why the Immortal King who has always been inhumane would be so different from you. He is still standing with you now. It turns out that you are such a relationship!" When Kou Li''s voice fell, many people didn''t know why. The girl in red stood in front of the young fairy king, with Yu Chen''s eyes slightly lowered, her shadow reflected in her deep and cold pupils, looking at her quietly, with slender and clean fingers in mid air. Ranbai understands what he means and puts her hand on Yuchen''s hand. Yu Chen held her hand, and then pulled the man behind her, silently protecting her. Kou Lili couldn''t accept the two people''s actions, and almost collapsed. "You''re a teacher apprentice relationship! How can you be together! Evil is not disgusting?!" The fairy sword assembly was silent as if it were dead. The headmaster''s face immediately changed, "Kou Lili, what are you talking about?!" Master and apprentice love is taboo. It''s shameless to put it in the three realms. Kou Lili insulted Xianjun and his apprentice. Is the relationship between them improper? "I''m talking nonsense?" Kou Lili cried and smiled, looking crazy. She couldn''t accept the current scene and almost broke her teeth: "I''m talking nonsense?! their relationship is so disgusting that people won''t say anything about it?" "I didn''t expect that Xianjun looked cold and solemn. In private, he could even do such things. Those people still respect you... I don''t think it''s worth it for them." Kou Lili stared at the figure on the high platform, and the hatred in his eyes surprised people: "I said how could Xianjun suddenly appear and take Mo Bai as an apprentice? You wouldn''t have been engaged in it before then? Disgusting." Ran Bai stood behind Yu Chen. The smile on her lips disappeared inch by inch without half the temperature. She calmly looked at Kou Lili. Her bloody eyes seemed like a bottomless abyss. Under the seemingly calm appearance, there were countless dangerous murders. The temperature around the devil was also gradually falling, and there was a shocking cold-blooded killing intention in the air. "I forgot the pure heart mantra I taught you on weekdays?" even in the face of such a situation, Yu Chen was still unmoved. He noticed something wrong with the devil and said coldly. Ranbai''s treacherous breath converged slightly. She bent her eyebrows and eyes at Yu Chen, "I feel that the Qingxin song played by the master is the most effective." And the leader is angry now, "Kou Lili!" And Kou Li was more excited at the moment, his mental state was not very stable, and there was a faint trend of falling into the devil, "if you have the ability, you ask them! You ask! Is it true!" The headmaster took a deep breath and looked at Xianjun and ranbai. Yu chenxue was dressed in frost and was spotless. His long eyelashes half covered the deep eyes of the ancient well. He calmly looked at the leader without any meaning of covering up. The devil nearby had already opened his mouth before he said the word. This thing, Yu Chen never wanted to deny it. He did it. He will bear all the consequences. Even though he didn''t take the initiative in this relationship, he still didn''t correct his disciple in time after he went astray. On the contrary, he was willing to sink with her regardless of his heart. be most willing to. "No." the simple words were loud. The devil was dressed in red like blood. She said word by word in front of everyone. "It''s not true." Yu Chen was a little stunned. His fingertips hanging on his side were folded in his cuffs. The temperature of the red rope tied by the devil on his wrist seemed to be a little hot. His eyelashes trembled imperceptibly and fell in the clear and deep pupils, with fine shadows. He couldn''t really see it. After hearing this sentence, the leader was obviously more relaxed. Before he had time to deal with the fact that ranbai was a demon, he had to deal with Kou Lili''s rumor first. However, Kou Lili didn''t believe ranbai''s denial at all. When she saw that their mentors and disciples were guilty of theft, she certainly didn''t dare to admit it, so she sneered and said, "no?! you are the only two people in the whole duanyuan peak. Who knows what happened to you! What''s the matter with the bite marks on the corner of Xianjun''s lips? Don''t tell me you knocked!" As soon as Kou Lili said this, the leader thought of the scene he saw an hour ago. His sight fell on Xianjun''s thin lips intentionally or unintentionally. The color was slightly beautiful, and there was indeed a trace similar to a bite mark. However, what Kou Lili said is too absurd. No matter what it looks like, the leader can''t let Kou Lili go on at the moment. "It''s none of your business." Ran''s white eyes tend to be cold, and she laughs lazily. "What are you, and deserve to ask my master?" Kou Lili said she didn''t mind dyed white. But Kou Lili''s person who points to her is not generous and cares very much. Her fingers were lifted gently, the red rope between her wrists was looming, and the evil spirit overflowed. Kou Lili suddenly rose from her place and floated uncontrollably in the air. She felt as if she was strangled by a pair of invisible hands. She couldn''t breathe. Bursts of suffocation tortured her nerves. She widened her eyes and struggled desperately to pinch her neck. Her veins burst up at her neck. She opened her mouth and tried hard to say something, but she couldn''t say a word. The whole body was shrouded in the raging evil spirit. The girl in red is haunted by black fog, which is breathtaking. She lifted her hand gently, closed it slightly, controlled Kou Lili''s life across the air, smiled evil and dangerous, and her low voice was cold, dragging people into the dark abyss. "Is your golden elixir easy to use?" At that moment, Kou Lili''s eyes widened in fear, his pupils tightened, and his brain was blank! She choked so hard that she couldn''t speak. Her ears were buzzing. It was only a word, but it made her cold all over. What did Mo Bai say Jindan? How could Mo Bai know about Jindan. Everything is spreading on the most absurd and fearful conjecture that Xiang Kou Li has been unable to believe. Just a consciousness made Kou Lili tremble. She blushed, desperately pinched her neck and opened her mouth intermittently: "you, you are..." "I haven''t seen you for a long time." in the space, the devil was smiling and looked like a picture: "I miss you very much." When that sentence clearly fell to his ears, Kou Lili''s blood was flowing back and frozen, and all his emotions tended to substantive shock and fear. Chapter 3478 Isn''t that man dead!! How can you come back alive!! "I''m sorry, isn''t it?" ran Bai smiled low and had no temperature: "I''m not dead." The scene looked at such a scene, major events one after another, and the Smashers were dizzy. A good fairy sword meeting was forcibly disrupted. "Mo Bai, stop!" the headmaster snapped. No matter what Kou Lili did, he couldn''t let the devil kill in Xuanqing sect. Ranbai pulls down the corners of her lips and completely ignores the leader''s words. Her mind moves and senses Kou Li''s golden elixir. Kou Lili was very frightened to find that the golden elixir on his body was agitated because he sensed the magic Qi in Mo Bai''s body! "Evil spirit?!" "How can there be evil spirit on Kou Li!" "Not... Her golden elixir?" "That''s magic pill!" The scene was completely uncontrollable, and everyone was shocked to see the evil spirit overflowing from Kou Li. Ranbai looked at Kou Lili struggling in mid air. "Is your golden elixir good?" Such a question was like a devil''s whisper, which was undoubtedly a bloody blade for Kou Lili. She covered her head and screamed, "no!!" What she feared most happened. Everyone knows that she has a magic pill in her body. It shouldn''t be like this But the good thing is that dyed white didn''t really let Kou Li splash three feet in xuanqingzong''s blood. After all, she had to leave some thin noodles for xuanqingzong. It''s just what Kou Lili and Su ziye did. Ranbai won''t let this matter be buried. Kou Lili is most concerned about his innocent and kind image and always wants to be spoiled by everyone around the center. Su ziye always carries a shelf and is indifferent on the surface. In fact, he is most concerned about his reputation. I don''t know how they will react when this matter is known to all. A thread of red thread quietly ran away from the dyed white hand, wrapped around Kou Li and melted into the black fog. Kou Li twisted and wept. Suddenly he hoarsely said, "sobbing, sobbing, I really didn''t mean to... I just want to practice." "I was injured by the demon clan and the elixir field was abandoned. How can I refuse to change the elixir forbidden art that the immortal found to save me at midnight..." Kou Li left and said, but her face was ferocious fear. She widened her eyes and wanted to struggle. She couldn''t believe that this would be what she said. She didn''t want to say that. How could she say these things! But Kou Li couldn''t control it. What he spit out was all what he didn''t want to say! "You were the only one who saved me. That''s why the immortal dug your golden elixir for me at midnight." These are all Kou Li''s inner words, but somehow she spoke out uncontrollably and completely uncontrollable. She struggled to shut up, but it didn''t help. These Kou Lili originally wanted to bury them for life, but they were told by themselves in this situation. Kou Lili almost went crazy. She looked at the young girl in red. Her smile was loud and loose, but it was not warm at all. It was cold to the bone. Ink white! It''s ink white!! "Aren''t you dead? The immortal has killed you to kill you at midnight. How can you live?" After hearing Kou Li''s words while crying, the fairy sword conference was boiling again. Kou Li said it himself. The audience was shocked. "Kou Li usually looks cute. Can he do such a thing?" "Know people, know faces, don''t know hearts." "I think she can do such things. She usually makes trouble. It''s not surprising that such things happen now." "This was made by Kou Lili and the immortal at midnight... I can''t believe it." The fairy sword conference was forced to end because of this. Law enforcement hall, The headmaster looked at the two people standing together with a headache. He only felt the sudden jump of his temples. You said a good fairy sword conference. What happened. Looking at the picture of Xianjun and the devil standing together, the leader felt very scary. He suddenly remembered that Xianjun seemed to have asked him how to get along with his apprentice before. At the thought of his answer, the leader wants to die now. He wanted to go back to that time and wake himself up with a slap! Kou Li has many doubts, which he will deal with later. But now the most important thing is what Mo Bai should do! The leader first found an excuse to keep people away, and then asked Yu Chen''s meaning alone. He frowned and tried to organize the words: "Xianjun, look at this matter... Anyway, Mo Bai is a demon family after all, and there are many inappropriate places in xuanqingzong." "Although she is a demon family, she has never hurt anyone in Xuanqing sect." after being negative with one hand, the white immortal gentleman took Xueji, his fingerbones were slender and clear, always cold and elegant, his eyes had no waves and waves, and his tone was calm, "why not stay." The leader was silent for a moment. There are too many uncertainties about magic cultivation, not to mention that people are not ordinary demons, but the devil is!! There has been no such precedent since ancient times. "Xianjun..." the headmaster can understand Xianjun. It''s not easy to accept an apprentice. It''s hard to avoid feelings during this period. Naturally, I don''t want to leave, but it''s really inappropriate. "If you like, you can accept several more apprentices. This fairy sword conference is not without genius. I think it''s good to have a few girls." The headmaster advised: "after all, Mo Bai has a special identity. If she stays with xuanqingzong, I''m afraid she will attract criticism from everyone." "I have only one apprentice in my life." Yu Chen said calmly and indifferently, without any waves. The headmaster was stunned and had a headache. But the problem is that the disciple is the devil!! Xianjun, wake up! The headmaster of Yu Chen can''t move at all. He can only focus on ranbai. From the beginning of the fairy sword conference to so many things happened, there was no change in her mood in the law enforcement hall. At the moment, let Yu Chen go back first. "I have something to say to the headmaster." the girl in red smiled lazily, bit her ears around Yu Chen, and lowered her voice: "I''ll go back to you later." Yu Chen looked at her straight. In his clear, warm eyes, there was an emotion that no one could understand. It seemed that everything was empty. He whispered coldly and repeated word by word: "are you back?" "HMM." ranbai nodded, "I''ll come back." The dust was quiet for a while, he said. Ran Bai bent her eyebrows and sent Yu Chen out of the law enforcement hall. There was no one around. After she walked out of the law enforcement hall, she suddenly shouted, "master." Xianjun, who walked in front and slowed down, heard the sound and returned to his eyes. The cold and exquisite outline was against the light, but he still clearly hit the bottom of his eyes, his eyebrows and eyes as before. Chapter 3479 Ranbai smiled at him, then suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled Yu Chen''s rigorous and snow-white collar at that moment, forcing the young man to slightly lower his eyes, knock the tip of his teeth on each other''s thin lips, kiss him quickly, lick each other''s lips gently at the tip of his tongue when evacuating, then released his hand and said to Xianjun, "master, wait for me to come back." Yu Chen was slightly stunned. The residual touch on his thin lips was soft. The color of the licked place was sparkling and cold. He half hung his eyes and didn''t move. Looking at the appearance of Xianjun, dyed white, his eyes darkened, his eyes were heavy and treacherous, and he wanted to kiss people to sob. Unfortunately, this is not the time. There was no one around until ranbai returned to the law enforcement hall, and Yu Chen still stood where he was. The wind passed through quietly, blowing his clothes, and his eyebrows and eyes were as cold and sharp as the first sight. Ranbai doesn''t know what they said in the law enforcement hall and the leader. It was an hour later when she returned to duanyuan peak. Xianjun stood on the high mountain, with a light ink green mountain behind him. The immortal fog was less than half his color, like a nine heavy God in the sky. He clasped one hand on the handle of the long sword, and his fingerbones were cold. Ranbai stood below, looked at him, narrowed his eyes slightly, and then walked towards him step by step. Although the outside world has been solved for the time being, the matter between them has not been handled. Xianjun didn''t say anything outside. She doesn''t mean it''s true. Just forget it. Ranbai walks behind Yuchen and cries, "master." Xianjun turned around and looked at her calmly. He seemed to want to say something, but at the end he only asked, "your golden pill... Does it hurt?" Dye Bai was stunned. I didn''t expect Yu Chen''s first sentence would ask her this. She didn''t really want to mention this topic, and there was no need to revisit the past. Ranbai only said three words: "nothing." She obviously doesn''t want to say attitude, Yu Chen. Knew it was her business and didn''t ask again. He was quiet, his eyes were incomprehensible emotions, always deep and introverted. "I only want to ask you one question." his voice is always cold, containing the ruthlessness of the way of heaven. He is particularly cold in this duanyuan peak: "if it''s not this time, how long do you want to cheat me?" Dye white silence. Based on her understanding of Xianjun''s temperament, if she told him she was a demon family at the beginning, I''m afraid she couldn''t get close to it. It was the best choice to be around Yu Chen. She planned everything, and only told him when her relationship with Yu Chen was almost stable in the future. Yu Chen won''t mind then. In the final analysis, she believed in herself most. When thinking about all this, dye Bai didn''t consider other factors too much. "It wasn''t long." ran Bai looked very calm, without any guilt or guilt: "not this time. I''ll tell you later." Yu Chen slowly lowered his eyes and couldn''t see the look in his eyes. The white frost was always as solemn as a benchmark. It was worth looking up to. His voice was very quiet, like asking, but it wasn''t like: "you really think... Ben Jun won''t care." "I''m sorry." the devil thought for a few seconds. She bumped into Yu Chen''s eyes. She didn''t laugh. She was rare and serious. "If you really mind, I''m afraid you have to mind for a lifetime." She doesn''t care if xianjunjie doesn''t mind. What she cares about is that she won''t let him go. She seems confident. But she didn''t hold him. It''s herself. A clank. Snow Ji came out of the scabbard. The blade is suspended in mid air, cold and cold. It is held in the hand by Yu Chen and points directly at the devil¡ª¡ª "Why?" the sword light reflected in his eyes, the cold light seemed to annihilate them, and the eyebrows and eyes were clear and snow. "What does the devil think, Ben Jun will really choose you." He called her the devil for the first time. When he opened his mouth, his tone was still calm, cold and indifferent, like a breeze and snow, falling to his heart word by word: "with the experience of these months?" Yu Chen doesn''t mind her identity. It doesn''t matter whether she is an immortal or a devil. He is far more than dye white knows. As early as when I first saw her, I noticed something wrong. And in the next encounter, it was confirmed a little. So when she went down the mountain that day, she took him to avoid the demon clan. He let her take her away. Later, she left duanyuan and went down the mountain alone at night. He didn''t know. Later, in Yeshan tomb, she found an excuse to leave and untie the seal. He thought her lie to him was true, just looking for someone. The law of heaven, except evil and defend the way. He had lost his heart as early as the beginning. No reason for silence, connivance. What about the devil. As long as she doesn''t hurt people. So what about the devil. What he cares about is that ranbai never thought about what to say to him during this period, even once. She really didn''t think about it and didn''t understand what he cared about. The girl in red looked at the blade pointing to her, flashing a cold light in the wind, wrapped in the cold, she suddenly stretched out her hand, held the blade hard, and said "by me." As if she didn''t feel any pain, she clung to the cold and sharp blade and tried to whiten her finger bones. The blade soon cut her palm and red blood flowed out, which made her complexion particularly pale and intertwined with the thrilling beauty. "Tick." Blood meanders like a rose and drops on the ground. She bent her eyebrows and smiled at him. Yu Chen suddenly gave a meal in his eyes at that moment, as if something was slowly breaking and choking with his breath. "What are you doing?" he bit his teeth slightly. When he opened his mouth, his voice was a little hoarse. It was rare that he was not so calm and indifferent. He took back Xueji with his mind and grabbed the girl''s slender wrist. "I''m telling the master the answer." Yu Chen''s thin lips closed tightly and said nothing. He looked down at the blood on the girl''s hands. His eyes shook slightly, as if he had been stabbed in his eyes. His own hands were inadvertently stained with blood and had no tube. His fingertips trembled slightly and silently covered the wound with white dye. "Master is not angry with me?" ran Bai let Xianjun''s action, and her eyes fell on his white face and trembling fingertips. She half hung her eyes, and the corners of her lips hooked an arc, but she gathered at the moment of lifting her eyes, and disappeared together with the black fog faintly overflowing from her eyes. The blood pupils looked at Yu Chen, asked softly, with a kind of lazy and joking smile. She won''t let him mind. Either way. Isn''t it easy to use? "Is that how you treat yourself?" Yu Chen tried his best to control the trembling strength of his fingertips and unstable breathing. His voice was very low and very cold. "I didn''t mean it." the devil raised his eyebrows and smiled with awe inspiring evil spirit. With a cynical laziness, he looked at Yu Chen''s action of bandaging her and secretly raised the corners of his lips. When he muttered lazily, he had some pitiful meaning: "Sir, take it easy, I hurt." Chapter 3480 Yu Chen made a movement and said coldly, "why didn''t you hurt when you reached out to hold the sword?" "I didn''t feel it at that time." ran Bai blinked his eyes and approached him. He could smell the pure and clean fragrance on Yu Chen. "Isn''t this the aftereffect?" Yu Chen''s tone is very cold, but his action can''t be lighter. He didn''t want to hurt her. Xueji also controlled his strength. Who knows this guy dares to hold the sword directly. "It hurts." Xianjun''s face was expressionless and cold: "you know it hurts. Don''t do it next time." Ran Bai climbed up along the pole without any convergence. She was very presumptuous, like an unruly cat raised at home: "it''s not the master who attacked me." Ranbai was only half joking. Who knows Yu Chen''s action, he suddenly paused, looked at her seriously and solemnly, and said slowly, "I''m sorry." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Can''t afford it, can''t afford it. What she wants is an apology. But the devil, if you are a little softer to her, she can want you a lot, on the premise of you. "Don''t be sorry. There''s nothing to hold. Master, hold me." then the girl directly opened her arms, made a posture waiting to be held, smiled and looked at the white fairy gentleman in front of her. Yu Chen was silent. "Hold me." the tip of dye''s white tongue reached the tip of his teeth and licked the corner of his lower lip a little. It looked very wronged: "my hand hurts." Xianjun was silent for a moment. Finally, he took a step forward and gently hugged the girl with restraint and cold embrace. The clear and clean light fragrance becomes more and more with the approach of Yuchen. It lingers around. It smells good. Like him, it gives people a unique sense of peace of mind and soberness. Xianjun was old-fashioned, but ran Bai didn''t behave so well. He held him firmly with his backhand, put his white jaw on Yu Chen''s shoulder and rubbed his cold and beautiful shoulder line. Yu Chen''s body is slightly stiff, and he doesn''t know where to put his hands. "Thank you for holding me." ran Bai half bent her eyes, the light of her eyes was fine, almost close to Yu Chen''s ear, and the breath rubbed his ear. Thank you very much The sunset is ten, Library. Xianjun practiced calligraphy every day almost strictly and regularly. Ran Bai was not so interested, but just looked at it. She said lazily, "master, I''m hungry." Yu Chen stopped and looked at her: "down the mountain?" "But I''d rather have it made by the master himself." ran Bai held her chin with a smile. However, she also knew that Xianjun always opened the valley, and there was nothing to eat in the whole duanyuan peak. After flirting with it, she finally went down the mountain with Yuchen. Yu Chen''s eyelashes trembled slightly and said nothing. With his hand injured, dyed white can be regarded as a more reasonable reason to be strong. He rode down the mountain with Xianjun and asked Yuchen to feed himself. When Xianjun first heard this sentence, he was stunned and obviously stopped. But ranbai doesn''t think there''s anything. She stares at Yu Chen and repeats again. Her tone is so bad that she hides a trace of bad: "feed me." Yu Chen sipped coldly at the corner of his lips, "yourself..." "Master, look at my hand. Do you think I can eat alone?" Yu Chen looked at the girl''s hand wrapped in gauze in silence. "Ah." ranbai opens her mouth with a smile. After stopping for a few seconds, Yu Chen hung his long eyelashes and gently held a mouthful of food against the girl''s lips. Ranbai bites the tip of the chopsticks, swallows the food, licks his lower lip, and looks at the cold and solemn Xianjun, "more." Until finally, Xianjun didn''t say a word, his ears were red and dyed white. Success flirted with Xianjun with a wounded hand until he almost turned and left. But in the end, he was not willing to leave ranbai alone. By the time Yujian returned to duanyuan peak, it was already late at night. The long sword crossed the sky and hunted against the wind. It flashed away like a meteor in the sky on a summer night. Their clothes were blown open by the wind. Ranbai stands behind Yuchen and casually plays with the red rope between his wrists. The atmosphere calmed down temporarily. Until Yu Chen opened his mouth, his voice was blurred because of the high altitude. The air was cold for a few minutes and broken in the cold wind. He couldn''t really hear: "are you leaving?" When he asked, his tone was flat and his expression did not change. Ranbai still heard that sentence. She paused while playing with the red hand rope tied on the youth''s wrist, and then gave a very light, um. She will leave sooner or later. She will come back when she has handled the affairs of the demon clan. "You are Ben Jun''s Apprentice." Yu Chen stood in front, his expression hidden in the dark. Ran Bai couldn''t see him clearly. He could only hear a cold voice: "duanyuan peak... Where are you? Come and go if you want." Why did you break in at first, but now you have to go first. If ranbai thinks about it, he suddenly approaches Yu Chen''s ear and bites his ear with him, smiling rather than smiling, dragging his voice with a tone: "the master promised to double practice with me, I won''t go." At the second when the voice fell, ranbai obviously felt that Xueji suddenly stopped for a moment. Dyed white grabbed Xianjun''s sleeve. "Mo Bai." Yu Chen called her name coldly. "I''m here." ranbai said, "master, think it over. I''ll go tomorrow." Yu Chen''s face was expressionless and didn''t speak. Ran Bai whispered, "Shuangxiu doesn''t seem to lose you." The next second, she saw that the young man''s ear tip was completely red, even his calm tone was not very indifferent, and whispered, "stop talking." "Disciple is serious." ranbai raised his eyebrows and smiled: "the demon clan doesn''t have duanyuan peak, but the master has to give me a reason to stay." "Why don''t you," said the immortal gentleman in white with his back to her. His body was straight and solemn. It seemed that it was difficult to open his mouth. After a pause, he said coldly and slowly: "I have to be with you..." He never said those two words. "It''s not easy." the devil smiled low. She stretched out her hand and hugged Yu Chen''s thin waist lazily. She had a long breath, a frivolous and evil tone, ambiguous and arrogant: "I want to sleep with you." Ranbai can feel Yu Chen''s body shape because her sentence has become extremely cold and stiff. She doesn''t care. She rubs Yu Chen''s thin wrist bone with her fingertips and says in his ear, "don''t you know, master?" The snow almost stopped in the air. Dyed white is straightforward, bold and frivolous. Yu Chen threw away his white hand and folded it in his sleeves. The light and cold outline disappeared in the dark. It was cold and inhumane, not contaminated with the air and cold. However, ranbai has seen his eyes turn red, and his eyes are so bright that he is kissed to swallow low, which is very attractive. "Master, will you give it?" she was very bad, with evil in her eyes. She said with a smile: "if you agree to double cultivation when, you can come to me." Xianjun looked too cold. The heat at the tip of his ears became more and more hot and couldn''t fall down. Fei color almost spread to his neck and disappeared in the snow-white collar. He bit his teeth and spit out four words: "I don''t know shame." Chapter 3481 Ranbai suspects that Yuchen may have resisted throwing her from the sky. Then¡ª¡ª In the next second, Xueji dived directly down and stopped on the ground. Xianjun landed coldly and put away the snow. Ranbai tutted. She smiled lazily and slowly. She was very confident, as if it was natural: "etiquette, righteousness and shame are better than sleeping with you." Yu chendun is in place. The devil approached one step, suddenly stretched out his hand, picked up his jaw with his cold fingertips, pinched a part of his jaw and looked at the face, "after all, the master is so beautiful, how can he not want to have a spring breeze with him." What she flirted with was really a joke, with a few ambiguous words that made people blush and heartbeat. Xianjun was really annoyed. He stretched out his hand and grabbed the girl''s slender wrist. His voice was a little angry, which depressed his mood. He could hardly maintain his consistent calm. The linglie sound line was almost spitting out with his teeth: "who taught you to say such words." Ranbai''s answer was understated: "learn from yourself without a teacher." she looked down at her wrist. "Master is angry?" "I''m telling the truth," she said innocently. "It''s absolutely not half false." "You''re delusional." the young Xianjun is always superior and cold hearted. The only variable is ranbai. He is used to coldness and abstinence, but his apprentice is a completely opposite temperament. Yu Chen said word by word and whispered coldly: "I won''t..." He said it almost word by word. His tone was like mountain ice and snow: "I won''t double practice with you." "I understand." ranbai nodded with a smile. "It doesn''t matter. I can wait." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Stubbornness doesn''t work." he spit out a word coldly, white frost Hua, ignored her and walked straight forward. Xianjun''s temperament is really serious and pure. He has been a person for so many years. What ranbai mentioned is a little too much for Yuchen. She seems to have teased people hard. Ran Bai coughed and followed up, "Where is this?" ran Bai squinted and looked around. She didn''t know. Yu Chen said coldly, "go back by yourself." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Master, do you think it''s appropriate for you to treat a patient like this?" Xianjun didn''t say a word and left directly with the sword. Ranbai stands alone. ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡± She feels very inappropriate. Thank you. No, no, I really threw her here. She doesn''t know the way. Ranbai took a deep breath and his eyes were black. She leaned expressionless against the trunk. Moyo was a quarter of an hour later, Xueji appeared in front of her out of thin air and shook in the air, making a clang sound. The silver white sword cut through the night and spread a cold silver light. "Let me come up?" ran Bai looked at the scene and smiled. The sword clanked again, as if in response to her words. Ran Bai jumped on the sword and said lazily, "come on, baby, let''s go back." The snow rose high in the sky and cut through the air. Dyed white fingertips pointed at the corners of her lips. Her master is really A pronoun for duplicity. After returning to the broken abyss, It''s already very dark, and the stars support the moon. When ranbai passed the library, he found that there was light and shadow in it, which was on. She stopped and went in. On the second floor of the library, I saw a figure in white standing by the window. His back was elegant and cold. He looked unattainable with one hand behind him. "Master." Ranbai shouts with Xueji sword. The figure by the window did not respond, and the outline was cold and lonely with a few strokes. "The master''s sword was not obedient and ran out. Ran Bai shook and said carelessly," I won''t send it back to you? " Yu Chen turned and looked at her. Ranbai walks over, hands Xueji to Yuchen and jokes, "master, you can watch it next time." Yu Chen silently took over the sword. When the snow-white sleeves fell down, the red rope tied between the wrists loomed, lined with the fingerbones cold and white, and ran Bai looked more. When Yu Chen took over the sword, he suddenly pressed his hand and provoked the young man to look at her quietly. "Nothing." dyed white face did not change color, lazily pinched the youth''s phalanx and took back his hand. "It''s not early, have a rest." Yu Chen took back his hand and hung on his side with Xueji. Ran Bai said. She glanced at Yu Chen, "so is the master." Then turn around and leave. In the library, The slender shadow fell on the window. Xianjun looked at the snow Ji sword and didn''t move for a long time. Duanyuan peak was shrouded in a dark color. "Little girl." the languid and gorgeous voice, with a slight mute, is particularly magnetic and attractive, "I said I would look for you." The man was dressed in red, loose and scattered. A large piece of exquisite white chest loomed, and the clavicle lines were at a glance. He leaned against the window. His hair and clothes floated with the night wind, and his gorgeous and charming eyebrows and eyes disappeared in the night, without showing the unique beauty of femininity at all. Now he was sitting by the window of the dyed white room, lazily looking at the girl in the room. "The great demon king broke into the immortal sect." ran Bai narrowed her eyes and looked at the tall figure in front of the window. Her tone was a little mockery: "it''s really elegant." "Thanks for your compliment." Feng Yu smiled low. His tone was naturally elegant. With the residual temperature of blushing and heartbeat, he seemed to hide a hook, "I don''t dare." "I heard that the immortal sword family of xuanqingzong is very lively today." Feng Yu leaned against the window, looked at dye white, rubbed the corners of his lips with his fingertips, and smiled deeply: "it''s a pity that I''m not here. I missed a good play." He leaned back slightly, the radian of the Adam''s apple was delicate and sexy, and his hands supported the window edge, "this is not coming." Dye white not warm not light, "demon king news is very smart." Feng Yu tilted his head, and the fox''s eyes held a hook. "Can I be regarded as a girl praising people?" "Are you human?" ran Bai sneered, glanced at him, and suddenly thought, "is the demon king a fox spirit?" Feng Yu paused slightly. He slowly narrowed the fox''s eyes. The eyes were narrow and hooked, as if they were filled with autumn water, covered with a faint light, and his voice seemed to be seduced: "does the devil want to see the original body?" "Don''t want to." ran Bai is very cold, "go away." "You girl." Feng Yu looks a little hurt, but he is not angry. It sounds like complaining, "you are not like this in front of Xianjun." "People''s value lies in self-knowledge." ranbai''s words are concise and comprehensive, with a clear meaning: "so are demons." Feng Yu: " He gave a low Ho, smiled without anger, and his breath lingered for a long time. "I really like you more and more." The girl in red looked impatient. She didn''t seem to be in a good mood. She almost wrote three words all over her body. Don''t get angry. She was a little bored. "Who provoked you?" Feng Yu glanced at her and said with a smile: "I''m in such a bad mood today." Chapter 3482 "So you should get away." Feng Yu was not interested. He leaned against the window and swayed lazily. He was enchanted by red clothes and hooked people more than goblins. He licked his thin lips and said, "this is not to comfort you. Don''t you know a good demon heart." Dyed white Oh, she pulled her lower lip: "no need." Feng Yu tutted. He jumped out of the window and approached ranbai. "What''s good about Xuanqing sect? It doesn''t seem to be worth raring." "It''s better than your demon domain anyway." ranbai said. Feng Yu hummed low and didn''t argue with ranbai about the problem. "Why, don''t you want to leave?" "It''s none of your business." Feng Yu coagulated the girl in front of Ning, and suddenly thought of the idea that he had not had time to ask before he passed away last time. He felt that there was some outrageous but abnormal delicacy. "Little girl, you don''t really have any thoughts about your master..." Feng Yu asked tentatively. Dyed white eyebrows and cold eyes, "roll." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "This is for your own good. I tell you that you and your master are impossible. Yu Chen is not only Xianjun but also your master. How dare you make an idea of your master?" Feng Yu raised his eyebrows, remembered the cold and elegant eyebrows of the man in his memory, and hissed: "bold enough, I like it. But I still advise you to give up the idea as soon as possible." "You don''t know the difference between immortals and demons," he said lazily, "if you have this Kung Fu, you might as well consider this seat more." "I can also let it return to the same place on a different road." the girl in red has cold eyebrows and calm tone, which is natural. Feng Yu looked at her and was suddenly silent. He pressed down his strange discomfort at the bottom of his heart and snorted and smiled, "at today''s Xianjian conference, others said that you and your harsh and ruthless master... Are they true or false?" As for Feng Yu''s understanding of Yu Chen, it''s hard for him to believe it. After all, above these three worlds, The first person of Yu Chen should be a person who is self-restraint and polite, solemn and elegant. How can you do such absurd and moral things with your disciples or the devil. tell the truth, Even his choice of Xianjun at the Xianjian conference was surprised. In his impression, Xianjun doesn''t seem to be so tolerant to anyone. "It''s about you?" ranbai smiled. "I also advise the demon king. If you have this time, you might as well take good care of the demon domain." "You''re not interesting in the demon domain." Feng Yu smiled, frivolous and charming. Dyed white eyebrows and eyes were faint and didn''t speak. "I''m serious." Feng Yu said, "you are always welcome in the demon domain. I''m different from your master. He has his own principles and morality, but you and I are the same kind of people." Ranbai is very tired of listening to such words, "have you said enough?" Feng Yu: " All right. The girl is kind enough to treat her as a donkey''s liver and lung. He can''t control it. "OK." Feng Yu smiled. He ground his teeth and deliberately angered her: "I''m leaving. Don''t cry when I touch the wall at your master''s place." Ranbai pulls out the soul war and wants to give Feng Yu a sword. Feng Yu ran away in the next second. Dyed white: " Don''t run if you can. The devil''s eyebrows and eyes were covered with light darkness. The corners of his eyes and eyebrows were impatient and a little lazy evil. He had no intention. He just casually pushed open the door and walked out. But I didn''t expect to see Xianjun''s figure in the peach forest not far away. She picked her eyebrow, stunned for a moment and walked slowly. "Master hasn''t slept yet?" The young fairy king was standing tall and beautiful. His white clothes were like snow and spotless. The night wind took up his sleeves. His body looked a little thin and lonely, and his temperament was cold and solemn. He turned his back to her. After hearing the sound, he turned faintly. The snow clothes seemed to gather the gentle moonlight frost, spreading the silver light. His deep and beautiful eyes reflected a trace of moonlight exposed from the clouds. His sight fell on ran Bai, and he was calm. Ranbai thinks of the demon king who is still in her room. She doesn''t know if Xianjun knows I don''t know. If you know, by virtue of Xianjun''s temperament, it will probably not be like this now, and you can''t let a king of demon domain come and go freely in duanyuan peak. "I can''t sleep either." ran Bai bent her lips. Red clothes were a little dazzling and beautiful in the night. She came to Yu Chen and joked a bit lazily: "maybe I''ll fall asleep with the master." Yu Chen looked very quiet. When she heard the speech, she just glanced at her, and her eyes were as clear as ink. I stopped on her for a short second or two, and it seemed that I didn''t stop. He walked past her with a cold voice: "rest early." Ranbai is still standing there, looking at the back of Xianjun leaving. She hasn''t moved for a long time. It was a long night. The night was like overturned ink. The moon hid behind the clouds and refused to come out. Only the stars emitted a faint light. The next day, Ranbai said that leaving today is really leaving today. But she never saw Yu Chen, nor did she look for him. She left duanyuan peak directly. Where dyeing white can''t see. At the top of the mountain, The body of a snow suit was slowly revealed after dyed white left. Xianjun stood there and always looked down on the common people alone, but now he only looked at the direction of a person leaving. Ranbai has just come down the mountain, but suddenly she hears an empty and cold voice in the forest. "Ink white." That voice is too pleasant to hear, just like the breeze and the moon, containing the unique vast authority between heaven and earth. It is more ethereal in the wind rustling forest. Xianjun? Dyed white stopped. A figure suddenly appeared in mid air and landed calmly. "Master." ran Bai stares at the person in front of her. She clasps her fingertips on the scabbard of the long sword, hooks her lips and talks happily: "master, did you agree to come to me?" Yu Chen was silent for two seconds. He stepped forward and handed the snow Ji in his hand to ranbai. Dye Bai was stunned. "Take it." Xianjun''s voice was cold and low: "it has its own divine sense. With it by your side, it will protect you completely." Yu Chen knows where ranbai is going, what is the purpose and what kind of bloody storm will be caused by ranbai''s departure. Dyed white was stunned. "Xueji has killed countless creatures in the world. The sword blade winds and blood flows into a river, but he has never had a clear conscience and is frank with the sky. Now it is taught to you. From now on, you will be the Lord of Xueji." When he looked at her, his eyes were black and white, the brightest and most beautiful color, deep and vast, as if overlooking all things in the world and the reincarnation of the sun and the moon. The devil stopped slowly and didn''t speak. The Immortal King, with his long eyelashes drooping slightly, stared at her quietly and solemnly: "the world has its own set of conclusions about right and wrong, right and wrong, black and white, good and evil. I hope he can be sober and be alone." "Master, give me your sword?" ran Bai asked after a few seconds of silence, "what do you use?" "Ben can use other swords." Xianjun also maintained the posture of handing the sword with one hand. His slender fingers lined with the silver blade showed a cold and clean beauty, and his answer was always indifferent. Chapter 3483 Dyed white was silent. No one in the world knows that Xueji is the sword that Yu CHENXIAN Jun wears in his life. It is also the first divine sword in ancient times. He accompanied Xian Jun to kill demons and demons for several years and never left his body. But now he actually wants to give Xueji to the Lord of the demon family in order to protect her. This is undoubtedly a silent announcement to the whole world. Dyed white stretched out his hand. Catch Xueji. The blade of the sword was close to her finger, the temperature was cold, almost penetrated into her bones, and made a slight clang. "OK," she said softly, rarely solemn: "I''ll take it." She gave a promise: "master warned, disciples must do it." The long eyelashes of Yu Chen''s drooping eyes trembled faintly, and the shadows fell finely in the clear and deep pupils. Waves finally appeared in the eyes of Gu Jing, and the still water seemed to lift a slow and introverted mood. "Master, it''s OK." the demon suddenly smiled and threw his sword to Yu Chen, "here''s the soul war." The ancient magic sword is red in blood and engraved with complicated and treacherous lines. It seems to be watered by blood. It is murderous and shows its edge, revealing ominous signs. He was caught by Xianjun and held it in his hand. "Since the master has given me Xueji, the soul war can be regarded as the master''s personal sword. It''s also easy." Yu Chen clenched slowly and nodded coldly. The bloodthirsty sharp blood sword was held by Xianjun and hung quietly on his side, reflecting his white clothes like snow, cold and elegant, showing an unreachable temperament. "Exchange swords." dyed white half hung his lips and smiled. The peach blossom eyes without any cover were pure blood red and beautiful, "it can also be called a token of love." "Thank you, master, for your love gift." she smiled and said, "I like it very much." Yuchen gave Xueji to ranbai to protect her integrity and let her know that there was him behind her, but she didn''t expect to be interpreted by the demon to the last song. Love Keepsake He said in a cold voice, "don''t talk nonsense." "Disciple knows," said ranbai, as she knew it, she suddenly approached. With some strength, she pinched Xianjun''s jaw and kissed his thin lip. The tip of her teeth bit Yuchen''s lip corner, leaving ambiguous bite marks between the surging smell of blood, "master, remember --" Breathing sounds intertwined. When she withdrew, her fingertips wiped the blood from the corners of her lips, which was full of evil: "you are mine." Xianjun doesn''t know anything about the world and doesn''t understand love. He practices the ruthless Tao and abides by the rules of breaking the deep immortal. Solemnity and ruthlessness are well known all over the world. He doesn''t understand feelings. It doesn''t matter. She gave him time to understand. But he must be hers. Out of Xuanqing sect, after going down the mountain, you enter Xuancheng town. Dyeing white is to go back to the demon clan directly. It''s very far from the demon world. Even the imperial sword takes several days, but it''s OK to use the space blinking axis. Dye Bai hasn''t done this before, but After giving her snow, Yu Chen returned the blood jade that had been cut by a sword to her. That''s what we first met. At that time, Xueji chased after Xianjun. Thinking of this, ranbai smiled gently. She pressed her fingertips on the blood jade, but found that there was an extra space on it. Ran Bai gave a little meal, and then explored the divine consciousness. In the space, there were countless treasures that monks could not ask for, miraculous medicine, swords and tools. There is also a space transfer shaft. She was silent for a moment. There is no doubt who put these things in. Dyed white narrowed her eyes, rubbed the outline of the blood jade with her fingertips, and put the blood jade back on her waist, which was particularly bright. "Devil." Not far away, A man stood there with picturesque eyebrows and clear snow color. It''s Jingmo. Dyed white fingers hang on her side, holding Xueji, laughing across the bustling crowd. Jing Mo met Mo Bai in the demon world. She had known and made friends with her predecessor. But then the devil world happened suddenly. She was far away from the demon family and couldn''t touch her hand. I have searched for Mo Bai for a long time, but I haven''t found anyone. But I accidentally saw Mo Bai in Xuanqing sect. The devil cultivation came to Xuanqing sect for no purpose, so she didn''t rush forward, nor did she have any intersection with Xuanqing sect, and never told anyone else. Now Mo Bai has left Xuanqing sect and his identity has been revealed to the public. She can''t stand idly by. Ranbai guessed her intention, slightly lifted the corners of her lips and smiled: "pharmacist." Jing Mo can''t go to the demon family to do anything with the devil, but she is not only good at healing, but also good at making poison. Poison kills people invisibly. She has usually refined many poisons and can give them to others. The girl in white is standing on the street. The crowd is bustling through. Her eyes are naturally light and sealed with amber color. There is a trace of tenderness from the coldness. Her eyes outline a bit of coldness and quietly look at dyeing white. Let''s say Kou Lili. She had too many doubts and did such a cruel thing. The leader intended to expel Kou Lili from the school, but Kou Lili disappeared for no reason before that. Su ziye, who was imprisoned in the Hanchuan forbidden area, also disappeared. No one knows where they went. Until someone saw them appear in the demon clan. For a while, The news that the immortal of Xuanqing sect had taken refuge in the demon family set off a burst of gossip. Kou Li usually looks like a child with a little girl''s airs. He is strange and causes trouble, but he is still a naive and lovely image. And Su ziye is always indifferent and independent of the world. Two people are now exposed to do such things, which can be said to make everyone despise. The demon world. Dark, blood moon in the sky. Blood flowed all over the ground and dyed half the sky red. The blood of Sen Han''s blade meandering across the ground. The originally spotless snow Ji, wrapped in almost heaven''s evil Qi, fought in blood. The devil in red stood at the top of the demon world, alone, with blood flowing on his feet, fluttering clothes and hunting wind. In the cruelest and bloodiest way, Tell everyone. She''s back. But overnight, the demon world turned upside down and completely changed its master. "You... You''re not ink white!!" Yin Xun was stained with blood. He knelt on the ground, gritted his teeth and looked at the person in front of him, with suppressed fear in his eyes. Mo Bai won''t have such strength This man is definitely not ink-white! "So what." ranbai smiles and approaches step by step without showing half the temperature. Red clothes are like blood, arrogant and evil. The blade winds and drips blood all the way. Every step is like walking on the people''s heart. Xueji is held in her hand alone. The red rope tied between her wrists is clean, and the blood red silk thread surrounds her, like a blood aura and virtual shadow. "So what." The cold light was reflected in Yin Xun''s frightened eyes. Her hands and feet were soft and cold, her body was trembling, and her face was pale. She originally wanted to use Kou Lili and Su ziye to bring down Mo Bai. Who knows those two people are so useless, they are just waste! Chapter 3484 Xuanqingzong found that there was a demon clan hidden in his sect, so he let it go so easily. Even Xianjun said that in front of everyone at the Xianjian conference. How did Mo Bai do it! "You, you let me go..." before death, everything was unimportant. In addition, Yin Xun trembled and begged: "I don''t want the throne of the devil, I''ll give it back to you! I''ll give it to you!! I --" Before she finished her words, a sword was cut off! Reflected in the line of sight, it seems to slow down infinitely, but it''s only a moment fast. Yin Xun''s words suddenly stopped. She opened her eyes, spilled a trace of blood from the corners of her mouth, and slowly fell to the ground. After downplaying Yin Xun, ranbai turns to another direction. Before dyeing white, the demon world had buried chess pieces. Now it''s even easier to come back and wash the demon world with blood. Yin Xun is dead. next, It''s someone else''s turn. In the demon dungeon, The girl in red went to the shadow step by step against the light of the blood moon. Seeing ranbai''s figure, Moxiu said respectfully, "devil." Dye''s white face was expressionless, and there was no emotion in her eyebrows and eyes. At the beginning, Yin Xun wanted to take advantage of Kou Lili and Su ziye, specially gave Kou Lili the medicine to improve his cultivation, and told Kou Lili the secret of ranbai''s identity, hoping to kill ranbai at the fairy sword conference. Maybe Yin Xun didn''t expect such an ending later. After weighing again and again, I took them away. Kou Lili and Su ziye are already infamous after this fairy sword meeting. They are excluded by everyone. It''s better to return to the demon family. It''s just that they thought about it. They just returned to the demon family, and it''s only three days. The whole demon world was washed with blood. The eyes are full of bones and rivers of blood. And they themselves are directly imprisoned in the dungeon. Kou Lili knows that ranbai has come back. Now she knows ranbai''s identity and is more afraid. She grabs Su ziye. Who knows the devil is really coming. Ranbai stood there, casually flipping the snow Ji in her hand and smiled, but the smile in the peach blossom eyes disappeared, the blood pupil was cold and dead, and the cold light of the blade brightened her pupil, like a bottomless abyss. "Unexpectedly, he took the initiative to deliver it to the door." ranbai looked at them condescensively, "it''s good." Kou Lili really doesn''t dare to face ranbai now. He almost hates it at the bottom of his heart, but he also knows that he can''t fight ranbai at all. He can only hide behind Su ziye for fear that ranbai will fight her. "Ink white." Su ziye was dressed in white and was not neat. The shelf he used to carry disappeared in such an environment. He clenched the sword in his hand, clenched his teeth and said, "don''t go too far." This is really ridiculous. Su ziye told her not to go too far under such circumstances. "When the immortal dissected the golden elixir, why don''t you say it too much?" the devil didn''t see the slightest angry emotion on his face, and even laughed. His red lips seemed to be stained with blood, and the arc was strange and dark. Su ziye suddenly got stuck and even couldn''t say anything. He also knew that he had gone too far. But he has no other choice! Su ziye is not sure about ranbai''s current strength, but he can also know that the blood washed the demon world will not be weak. I''m afraid even he is not an opponent. Su ziye was afraid to do it. He knew that he liked himself before dyeing white I don''t know if I can play emotional cards. Su ziye looks aloof on his face. In fact, he just supports that shelf. In his bones, he is dark and despicable. He will squeeze everything he can use. At the moment, he took a deep breath and tried to stabilize ranbai. Countless thoughts flashed through his mind. Finally, he looked at ranbai and said in a low voice: "I was helpless that time. I don''t want to kill you. There are too many compelling reasons. Mo Bai, I......" "Disgusting." before Su ziye finished his words, he changed the words dyed white and light, without any emotion. Su ziye''s face was stiff, and his hand hanging on his side slowly clenched into a fist. His life can be said to be smooth, and the biggest barrier fell on ranbai! The devil turned the snow Ji in her hand carelessly, and she could feel the breath of the sword. Her long finger clasped the scabbard, and the corners of her lips smiled strangely and indifferently. Kou Lili hid behind Su ziye and timidly grabbed Su ziye''s sleeve. Her eyes stopped on the long sword and felt familiar. After a few seconds, she suddenly remembered something and suddenly widened her eyes. "Xueji?!" she almost screamed, extremely unbelievable. Why is Yu CHENXIAN''s personal sword in Mo Bai''s hand? Hearing Kou Li''s words, Su ziye also noticed the detail. His pupils were tight and his face was ugly. Kou Lili couldn''t stand the stimulation. She laughed wildly: "no wonder Xianjun was so kind to you. He has been standing beside you at the Xianjian conference. Now that he knows your identity as a demon, he even gave you Xueji sword!" "What''s the relationship between you and him?" Kou Lili said excitedly, "why is it so disgusting!" In the next second¡ª¡ª Kou Lili''s whole body was lifted like a kite in mid air and hit the wall a few meters away. After a stuffy hum, blood overflowed from the corners of his lips and fell to the ground like a rag doll. Even his pupils began to be lax. Su Zi stood there stiff and stiff at night. Ran Bai''s body was full of evil spirit, almost overflowing with black fog. Holding Xueji alone, he gave a creepy smile and was awe inspiring: "it''s time for you to return your own things." "No --!" Kou Lili seemed to realize something. He opened his eyes in horror, resisted the conflict, and almost broke a syllable in despair. However, her resistance to fear was of no use. She could only watch her body floating in the air and submerged by the magic gas, which could almost annihilate her. With the devil''s wrist turning, the overwhelming severe pain came, crushing the meridians inch by inch, making Kou Li''s green tendons burst up, and sent out a sharp and sad scream. Her face turned pale in an instant, without the slightest blood color. The sweat beads of beans and soybeans rolled down from her forehead. She screamed like crazy, and her whole body was crushed and trembled with pain. The sound alone made people feel a creepy sense of bitterness and pain, which made people cold from the bottom of their heart. Kou Lili was almost fainted by the pain, but every time she was about to faint, she was forced to wake up and feel the pain on her body very clearly, and something was gradually peeling off her body. It seems that there is a dagger in the Dantian, which is stirred vigorously. The blood is dripping, and the severe pain is enough for people to remember for a lifetime. Chapter 3485 Kou Lili had experienced that fear once, and she didn''t want to experience it again! But now no one can save her. Even Su ziye, Kou Lili''s most trusted and dependent, can only watch. Kou Lili has no resistance. At this time, Even death has become an extravagant hope. Because dye Bai forced Kou Lili to wake up in repeated torture and pain, feeling every minute and every second. Kou Lili watched with his own eyes that the magic pill in his Dantian was dyed white and cut open by hand, gradually separated from her body, until he completely broke off contact and floated in the air. "No --!" her eyes were splitting, her eyes were red, and she completely fell into the madness of despair. The magic pill that didn''t belong to Kou Lili was finally separated from Kou Lili''s body, making her a useless person again. Su ziye was dyed white and controlled by magic. He couldn''t move. He looked at the scene rigidly. Kou Lili is a girl that Su ziye grew up with and likes now. But now he has become a bloody man in front of him. How can su ziye not be sad! Ranbai takes back his hand. Kou Lili falls directly to the ground in mid air. He is covered with blood. His life and death are unknown. Once black and white, That''s what it looks like. Ranbai never believes that there is reincarnation in heaven. She only believes in herself. If she wants revenge, she must return it herself. Kou Lili felt that her body had reached a certain limit. The overwhelming pain made her collapse and unbearable. Her fingertips trembled, wriggled on the ground and scratched a blood mark. There is strong hatred and regret in my heart. "Next..." after solving Kou Lili, ran Bai takes back the magic pill. She doesn''t need it now. She only stores it in the jade box. Her sight falls on Su ziye, smiling: "it''s your turn." Su ziye finally couldn''t hold his indifference. After witnessing the tragedy of Kou Lili, his expression gradually became distorted with fear. He wanted to step back, but he couldn''t move, and there was a storm in his eyes. Dyed white holds snow Ji and approaches step by step. "I don''t know what the golden elixir of immortality will look like." she was laughing. "Mo Bai," when Su ziye spoke, his voice was hoarse and complete, terrified and trembling: "you let me go, you let me go..." "It''s late." Two words fell gently. Dyeing white is useless. Xueji is afraid to dirty her master''s sword. According to what Su ziye had done before, he picked up a sword at will and cut open Su ziye''s Dantian. Su ziye had never experienced such a thing before. He just did it himself. He couldn''t understand the pain. Anyway, he didn''t bear it. Now, Su ziye really experienced the pain and despair experienced by Mo Bai at that time. Su ziye, as the immortal of Xuanqing sect, cultivation is the most important. Becoming a loser is undoubtedly the cruelest ending for him. "Ah!!" In the past, the indifferent immortal''s face was ferocious and distorted because of severe pain. His veins burst and his body was bleeding. The golden elixir was dissected from his body, and every nerve endings were shaking! The golden elixir that originally belonged to him was stripped and covered with blood floating in the air. Dyed white eyebrows, curved eyes, bloody and cruel, cold-blooded Elegance: "look, your golden elixir." Su ziye looked vaguely, and then directly ejected a mouthful of blood! The girl in red made a silent gesture and whispered to Su ziye, "look." Su ziye would rather pass out now, but he didn''t know what method ran Bai used. He could only be forced to soberly look at the scene in front of him, and there was a more bad hunch in his heart. In Su ziye''s fragmented and gradually frightened eyes¡ª¡ª The dyed white fingers are not light or heavy. The golden elixir, suspended in mid air and stained with blood, exploded directly at that moment! But in a few seconds, it was fragmented and turned into dust. Su ziye almost collapsed and roared deep in his chest. Sheng Sheng watched his golden pill break in front of him. Ranbai asked softly, like a devil''s greeting: "is it good-looking?" Su ziye was almost speechless in pain. He had never thought that he would encounter such a thing one day when he personally cut open the ink, white and gold pill. I don''t know how painful that feeling is. Now he finally knows. He used to kill people and take blood to destroy the whole family in order to cultivate himself, but now all of them are destroyed in Mobai''s hands. "Next, I''ll give it to you." it''s time to give it back to Su ziye. It''s time to let Su ziye understand the taste. Ran Bai has given it back. She knows that there is another person who doesn''t want Su ziye to be better than her in the world. The devil took back his hand and said calmly. In the void, The figure of a blood red wedding dress was slowly moving, the blood beads were still dripping on the fingertips, the white hair covered half of the face, the pale complexion and the bloody lips. "Lin jiuer --!" At the moment Su ziye saw the woman, his pupils suddenly tightened, as if he saw a picture of extreme fear, and even his voice had broken. It''s been so many years. He saw Lin jiu''er for the first time. The woman in wedding clothes like blood looked down on Su ziye in the void, with a strange smile on her lips, humming a strange and feminine ballad. The song was getting closer and closer to Su ziye. It was like the breath of death. All resentment and hatred addicted him to the bone marrow. ¡­ This time, the devil family situation swept the three realms within a day. It is said that tens of thousands of people were killed and injured in the demon world that day, and blood flowed into a river. Only one girl in red, commanding the demon world. The cold-blooded and cruel means have become more and more evil. A growing rumor is that the sword in her hand. It''s Xueji. ¡ª¡ªXianjun''s Xueji sword. meanwhile, Xuanqing sect. The headmaster hurried to find Xianjun. His face was not right. The first sentence he said was to mention the outside world: "Xianjun, have you heard the outside rumors these days?" Since he had a private talk with ranbai at the Xianjian meeting that day, ranbai promised him to leave, and the leader tried his best to suppress it. Who knows that Xianjun is involved now. Yu Chen, dressed in white like snow, is quiet in front of the Guqin. His slender white fingertips are placed on the strings, like works of art, with a cold and solemn taste. Even his voice is cold and solemn, without any emotional fluctuation: "what''s the matter." Listening to Xianjun''s tone, it seemed that he didn''t know. The leader looked left and right and didn''t see Yu Chen''s sword. He asked nervously, "Xianjun, where''s Xueji?" Afraid of Yu Chen''s misunderstanding, the leader quickly explained: "there are some bad rumors in the outside world recently that your sword appeared in the devil''s hand, so..." The sound of a string moves, and the timbre is light and pleasant. It seems to contain all creatures and the laws of heaven and earth. Chapter 3486 "She is not only the devil, but also the only disciple of Ben Jun." with the sound of the guqin, there is a calm and cold sound. Yu Chen''s fingertips gently caress the strings, and the snow-white sleeves fall down, covering the bright red rope between the wrists. Her eyebrows and eyes are clear, her eyes are slightly drooping, and her pupil color is ancient well without waves. Headmaster: " "Yes, I know she is your apprentice. But Xianjun, do you know what Mo Bai did after she left?" the leader was very headache: "she directly washed the demon world with cold-blooded and arbitrary means, but those who resisted were brutally suppressed and didn''t stay alive." "Do you think this is something that normal people can do?" I can only say that there is too much magic in my bones. Yu Chen lowered his eyes and quietly looked at the Guqin in front of him. His fingertips moved and his side face was cold and lustless. "And now people outside are saying that the devil''s killing God came from Xuanqing sect and is the only disciple under your seat. OK, it''s also true." the leader''s voice has dried up, "but now they actually say that the devil''s killing sword is Xueji?!" "It seems to be joking with me!" the leader doesn''t believe it. "How can it be Xueji? Xueji is your personal sword!" After that, the headmaster looked at Yu Chen and wanted to get a positive confirmation. Because Xianjun''s attitude towards Mo Bai really made him a little flustered. Then, after listening to the leader''s words, Yu Chen gently raised his deep dark eyes. His eyebrows and eyes were as high as before. He should be the God''s residence forever on the nine heavy heaven. His thin lips opened gently and his tone was indifferent: "Xueji was given to her by my gentleman." "I''ll just say --" the headmaster answered subconsciously, and then reacted coldly. What exactly did Yu Chen say? He was completely confused and didn''t know why: "what?!" "Xianjun -" the headmaster''s voice trembled. He couldn''t believe his ears. He wanted to ask again, but he didn''t dare to ask because of the pressure. The leader knows, Xianjun never said anything for no reason. He didn''t see Xueji either. So The sword in the devil''s hand. It''s really the divine sword Xueji! The leader was in a mess for a long time in the wind. He wanted to say a lot, but he couldn''t say a word. In the end, he didn''t know what to say. Xianjun''s affairs can never be controlled by others, only he can decide by himself. When the leader finally left duanyuan, he was still a little confused. After dyed white left, Yu Chen is the only one left on duanyuan peak. From dawn to dusk, there is only one person. Even the only trace of smoke and anger disappeared, and fell into the once empty solitude. There was almost no sound in the quiet, as if no one had ever lived. Xianjun knelt down in front of the Guqin and remained silent for a long time. His side face was cold and white in the light and shadow. He could shine, but it was unreachable for no reason. Yu Chen stared at the Guqin in front of him, as if he were looking at someone through the Guqin. He didn''t know about the rumors outside. From the day the man went down the mountain, he had been paying attention. The return of the devil, blood demon world. He knows everything. Snow Ji in her hands, is Yu Chen''s only peace of mind. Xianjun''s long eyelashes half covered the eyes of the breeze and the moon, and his fingertips gently put them between his wrists. Looking at the clear and beautiful red rope, it was simple and different. It seems that with the residual temperature of the devil, a beat of the heartbeat was inadvertently missed when the lights were waning at night. The sound of the piano ends. There were no fireworks in the quiet of duanyuan peak. One day later, Wushan town. It is the place where the human world nearest to the demon world survives. A pub. Xianjun in white sat upright in front of the table, always cold and elegant. He held the soul war in one hand and never let go. Instead, he held it in his hand and melted his side face into the halo. Opposite him are two xuanqingzong disciples. Recently, there are demons making trouble in Wushan town. In addition, the demons have made people panic. Xuanqingzong has always been a demon guard. He came to Wushan town to catch demons. "Does Xianjun drink?" Twilight CI sat opposite, silent for a second or two, gently pointing his fingertips on the table and asked. After taking over the task, the old man of his family told him that someone would take him with Jingmo. Dusk CI didn''t expect it to be Xianjun. After all, Xianjun has never done such a thing before, which is quite surprising. Deja vu questions are very different people. Just on the day of accepting the apprentice, the girl at the foot of the mountain smiled and asked him if he would drink. Later, they drank wine together at the wedding in the tomb. It was not long ago, but it always has the illusion that things are right and people are wrong. "Don''t drink." Yu Chen''s fingertips slightly rubbed the soul mourning lines, his thin lips opened gently, and the sound quality was clear and calm: "you can do it yourself." The girl in white was sitting next to Muji. The silver sword was placed on her side. Her eyebrows were clear and meaningful. She was born with a sense of alienation. She lowered her eyes. The color of her eyes was light. She fell quietly on the sharp long sword in Xianjun''s hand and faintly glowed with blood in the sun. It''s a familiar pattern and an ominous omen. Soul mourning. The devil''s original sword. Jingmo doesn''t know that recently, the outside world has been saying that the devil holds Xueji to kill. Now it seems, The two exchanged swords. The rumors are true. She drew back her eyes. She and MUCI were the only disciples who went down the mountain this time. Because it was the Immortal King, there was no other arrangement for going to the immortal. As soon as they arrived in Wushan Town, they could hear the voices of people talking in the tavern. They were talking about the recent events, and the panic and exaggeration in their words were hard to hide. Yu Chen is sitting by the window, looking at the strange street outside the window, with heavy traffic. In the light and shadow, his pupil color also seemed to be haloed with a layer of shallow gold, revealing a clear indifference. Yu Chen never used to eating, but later ran Bai came to break Yuanfeng. The past silence added a little smoke and anger, and often fed him some strange things. She bought a lot of food from the foot of the mountain, most of which were sweet, and she couldn''t eat it. She always gave it to him semi forcibly. Over time, Yu Chen became used to it. But now this habit seems to be forced to peel off and return to the beginning. When returning to a person, Yu Chencai really realized how many principles that person had broken and how many invariable things had changed. Yu Chen looked out of the window for a few times. A man first went upstairs with a soul war. His back was lonely and indifferent. There are many demons in Wushan town recently, which makes the people miserable. It''s night, Dusk Ci and Jingmo are together, and Yuchen is separated from catching demons. The night was quiet. It seemed to be aware of the breath of practitioners. There were no monsters too rampant. Jing Mo walked forward and suddenly paused. "What''s the matter?" Twilight CI turned his eyes and looked at the girl. Jingmo was slightly quiet, his expression disappeared in the night, and his eyes dropped slightly: "the monster is nearby." Chapter 3487 Dusk CI picked the tip of his eyebrows. Jing Mo paused for a moment. His clear eyes were like a handful of snow and ice. "Senior brother, come with me." As a pharmacist of the demon family, she has a stronger sense of monsters than others. She just sensed the smell of monster injury, which made her feel very familiar. She knows me, so she has to save me. Jing Mo didn''t want to avoid it. She was going to tell Mu Ci, but there have been too many things recently. It''s better this time. The profile of white sword Xiu''s side face is cold and exquisite. When he doesn''t smile, he is a little indifferent, but when he smiles, he looks evil and evil. He glances lazily at the distance, hooks his lips and says hello, and then extends his hand to Jing mo. His fingerbones are slender and beautiful. "Elder martial brother doesn''t know the way, but he asks younger martial sister to lead me." Jingmo looked at the finger stretched out in front of him. It was rare to laugh. The corner of his lips secretly bent a radian and held Muji''s hand. His face was still cold: "elder martial brother, don''t worry, I won''t lose you." "It''s yours if you don''t lose it." Twilight CI smiled, and his voice became more and more low and magnetic in the night: "it''s yours if you lose it." As he spoke, he slowly took Jing Mo''s hand and changed it to the posture of clasping his fingers, gentle and tough intimacy. Jingmo''s fingertips trembled, and the temperature at the tip of his ears came up. She didn''t go far with her twilight words, so she found a wounded little fox along with her breath, wilted and lying in the corner, crying pitifully in a low voice. "Found it." Jing Mo slowly and patiently leaned over and squatted in front of the little fox. Her cold breath restrained a little. It''s very soft. The little fox also noticed the familiar smell. Without any precaution, he rubbed the girl''s palm with his little head. The girl in white hung her eyes and rubbed the little fox''s head gently with her fingertips. The shadow of her eyelashes fell in her pupils. The color was light and cold, with a bit of tenderness hidden. "I want to save it." Jing morwei raised his eyes and looked at twilight Ci, saying plainly and seriously word by word. The slender young man also bent down and half knelt beside Muji, looked at the dying little fox, and then stared at Jingmo with his side eyes, "OK." The girl slightly pursed her pale lips, and her side face was clean and clear, like a light awn. A warm halo slowly rose from her fingertips, as if she were as beautiful as quicksand, enveloping the little fox. "Have you heard of the demon family pharmacist?" Jing Mo said softly while healing the little fox, "it''s me." "Fool." dusk Ci''s eyebrows and eyes bent, with a bit of romantic evil intention. His long fingers curled up, his bony joints were cold and beautiful, and gently rubbed the girl''s nose tip. With a bit of spoiling, he whispered, "just worry about this." Jing Mo was slightly stunned. The little fox gradually regained his vitality under her halo and opened his eyes. The twilight CI smiled and approached her gracefully, with her forehead almost against the girl, and her breath fell on Jing Mo''s face, slightly hot. "Elder martial brother doesn''t care." he said, "no matter who you are, elder martial brother only likes you, understand?" After Jing Mo was slightly stunned, she suddenly gently bent her eyes. The eyes were cold, like melting a pool of snow water. They were clear and reflected the dusk words. She called softly. "Senior brother." It has a nice voice with a slight soft meaning. "Hmm?" Twilight words lazily stirred up the ending, which was very magnetic. Jingmo leaned over in the next second, and a cold but soft kiss fell on the young man''s lips. A sudden action. It made Twilight speech pause for a moment. The touch under the corner of his lips made his eyes a little darker, like the fog in the early morning. In the next second, he suddenly stretched out his hand, directly clasped the person in his arms, arrived on the side wall, moved gently and hard, provoked the girl''s chin and covered her thin lips. Breathing crisscrossed and affectionate, Jingmo leaned his back against the wall, slightly raised his eyes, gradually with fog in his eyes, which turned cold into a soft one. The shadows of the two figures are intertwined and overlapped. The bright moon in the sky is bright, and the moonlight is gentle like the eyes of a lover. ¡­ Three days, All the evil causes of chaos in Wushan town have been eliminated. Should have gone straight away. But Yu Chen left alone, without saying any reason, only let them leave first. No matter where, the tavern in the town is always a place for gossip. Many people are discussing the recent events with great enthusiasm. "Have you heard? The new devil is a thorough murderous God. People block the murderous Buddha. He has just succeeded to the throne for only a few days. There are at least tens of thousands of people in the demon world who have slaughtered." "Who doesn''t know... It''s cruel and cruel. She said second, I''m afraid no one dares to say first." "With such accomplishments and means, I''m still a young girl and a person from Xuanqing sect..." Those people gathered together to discuss, beaming and arguing. "Is that the point?! I had friends who saw the fairy sword meeting that day! It really set off a bloody storm." "The most important thing is that the devil is actually the disciple of Xianjun. What he holds in his hand is Xueji sword!" Yu Chen sat by the window alone, cold and frosty in white, quietly listening to their words, his fingertips always clasped on the handle of the soul war sword. After a long time, he got up and left the pub. Go out of Wushan. The demon realm, Just after stepping into the border, the sky was obviously dark and cloudy. The deeper you go, the darker the sky is, and there is some blood color faintly. High in the air, the color of snow is cold, and the sword is cold and fleeting. Dive down from high altitude. The demon world guard caught the dazzling snow and shouted, "who are you?" The young immortal gentleman looked at them coldly, his eyes were calm, like the reincarnation of the sun and the moon. "Monk?" the guard narrowed his eyes, with a hint of disdain and greed, and gradually grasped the sword in his hand. meanwhile, Demon palace, Black and red intertwined, evil and Fei Mi''s color reflects the gorgeous, open and extremely cold, without half the temperature. Thorns are carved around the throne. The person who has been sleeping suddenly opened his eyes, and the blood red pupil color captured people''s soul! In the next second, Disappeared in the hall. Outland. There are not many people who know Xianjun at the end of the day, and they don''t know the guards in the demon world all day. He''s just trying to get credit for killing. "How dare a Taoist monk break into the demon world alone? What a death!" he sneered and pulled out his sword. Yu Chen''s expression is without waves and waves, and the coldness from his bones. The world often notices him not because of the appearance of dumping sentient beings, but because of the cold and indifferent pressure. Yu Chen clasped the soul war with one hand and paused for a moment. It was rare in the bottom of his heart to hesitate because of an idea. He had come to look for her, but he was going to kill the demon family before he met her Demon Xiu stabbed Yu Chen with his sword, and his face became more and more ferocious, but his eyes reflected a figure falling from the sky without warning, and became unbelievable and extremely frightened at a moment! Chapter 3488 The next second, "Bang --!". The sword in the guard''s hand was directly broken and annihilated, and turned inch by inch into ash. His body was like a kite with a broken line. He flew several meters away and fell heavily on the ground. He covered his heart with pain and spit out a mouthful of blood! While the figure in blood clothes fell on the ground indifferently, the clothes were floating, the hunting wind was generated, the eyebrows and eyes were wanton, and the evil spirit was full of. "Your honor!" Regardless of serious injury, the guard got up from the ground in fear and knelt on the ground in panic. In my heart, How did your highness appear here While ranbai completely ignored him, and his eyes fell on Yu Chen. For a long time, the corners of his lips bent a radian, just as he first saw, arrogant and evil sycophants wantonly, "master." The wind blew quietly. Two people face each other with four eyes. The immortal gentleman collected his eyes and said indifferently. His clean snow clothes, which were not stained with fine dust, looked out of place against the dark night behind him, as if he had mistakenly entered the God of the abyss. Dyed white just called out and didn''t say anything more. She looked away gently and looked at the guard kneeling on the ground. Her sight was dark and deep, which was unpredictable. It seemed as if she was suppressing the black fog raised slowly, and slightly pulled down the lips as red as blood. The tone was low and cold: "what are you?" The guard''s face was as white as ashes, and his body almost shook into a sieve. "Subordinates and subordinates don''t know that your excellency knows and knows this..." Before his words were finished, his voice trembled and stopped suddenly. The sword swept out. Instant death. There was no wave on the dyed white face. I couldn''t see that I had just solved a person, like stepping on an ant lightly. She turned and looked at Yu Chen. He bent his eyebrows and eyes, completely unable to see the bloody meaning of the cold-blooded cruelty just now. He came to Xianjun, clasped his hand, slowly clasped his ten fingers, a little bit with a strong coldness, "master, come with me." Yu Chen is silent and lets her move. Dyed white drooped her eyes, took a look at the soul war in Yuchen''s hand, and hooked the corner of her lips. Lead people all the way to the demon palace. The palace is so large and empty, cold, black and red, gorgeous and elegant, without a trace of temperature. The thorny throne is carved with complicated lines, symbolizing the supreme power. Dyed white directly pressed Xianjun on the throne. Yu Chen paused for a moment, and his back reached the cold temperature. He calmly pressed the girl''s slender wrist. Because of the angle, he slightly raised his eyes and looked at the devil standing there. His voice was always cold: "why did you kill just now?" Ran Bai narrowed her eyes slightly, and her peach blossom eyes were evil and strange. She looked down at the figure on the throne, then held Yu Chen''s side with one hand, and pressed her cold fingers on the cold throne, directly trapping people in front of her. Her voice was low, with some casual and deserved cold blood: "he is disrespectful to his teacher. Damn it." Xian Jun''s long eyelashes trembled a little. Killing too much will affect the reincarnation of the sixth generation and harm others and yourself. He doesn''t want to be white. So sometimes, Yu Chen prefers to do it himself, and doesn''t want to dye white hands with blood. "Did the master ask the disciple such a question as soon as he met." the devil was dressed in black and red, with gorgeous and treacherous colors. He was particularly cold and evil. His skin color was morbid pale, and his face was a unique color with a demonic taste, which was very aggressive. At the moment, she hung her long eyelashes slightly and languidly trapped people on the throne. She leaned down slowly. Their clothes overlapped with each other, with a strong contrast in color. She slowly approached Yu Chen. Her red and bloody lips almost crossed Yu Chen''s ears, like a complaining whisper. The tone was cold and lingering: "it''s really sad." That breath had no temperature. It hit Yu Chen''s ear and made Yu Chen feel a little uncomfortable. He had never been used to explaining his behavior with others. At the moment, his fingertips paused and wanted to push away dye Bai. He said coldly, "get up and talk." "I don''t." ranbai lazily encircles him. His bad strength in duanyuanfeng hasn''t changed at all. He doesn''t let go of anything and refuses. The girl''s white jaw rested on Xianjun''s cold, thin left shoulder and rubbed his neck like a cat, vaguely showing the danger and possessiveness of a hunter. Her long eyelashes hung lazily, with an attractive radian and a dark blue covering the bottom of her eyes. Because of her recent decision to kill and rectify the demon world day and night, her eyebrows and eyes were languid, But the breath was cold and dangerous without temperature. Like a hunter ready to go, she put it close to his ear and asked, "don''t you think I have so many days?" Yu Chen saw the dark color at the bottom of her eyes. He was languid and brought it to the top of his eyebrows. He collected his eyebrows and eyes, rubbed his finger against the corners of her eyes, and asked coldly, "I''m very tired in the demon world recently, aren''t I?" He actually wanted to say, If she doesn''t like it, she can go back to duanyuan peak at any time. What I said at the Xianjian conference that day was not only for outsiders, but also for her. One day as a teacher, all my life. But when the words came to my mouth, they changed because of their always too cold and introverted. "It''s not tiring to think of the master." ran Bai said with a smile. He tightened his circle and almost pressed the weight of his whole body on Yu Chen. Their bodies overlapped on the throne, reflecting the dark and cold color, setting off her eyebrows and eyes. There was some inexplicable danger lingering in his low voice: "the master hasn''t told the disciple whether he wants me or not." Yu dust was quiet for a moment, his eyes were plain and didn''t speak. Even duanyuan peak is her shadow everywhere. Why not. "Disciple, but I miss the master very much." ran Bai smiled and held Xianjun''s cold white jaw, gently provoked it, and the action was a little frivolous and ambiguous. The purplish red lip was slowly close to Yuchen''s ear, and the words Lingering between her lips and teeth came out of her mouth, which brought three more romantic and dangerous evils. With the ending sound falling, she gently bit Xianjun''s white earlobe, Half in the mouth. Xianjun''s body was stiff, the moisture in his earlobes almost trembled in an instant, and then there was an unbearable strange numbness sweeping through his body. He subconsciously softened his fingertips and reached out to press and hold his dyed white wrist. Dye Bai''s action was playful and straightforward. After noticing Yu Chen''s silent stiffness, she smiled low, clasped his wrist and pressed aside, and forced him to pick up his jaw with one hand and a half, making Yu Chen slightly raise his eyes. "I haven''t seen you for a few days. How can the master seem to be separated from me." the devil''s eyes carelessly fell on the thin, soft and light lips of Xianjun. Her lips were bewitched and wanted to be dyed red. Her eyes were a little dark. She seemed to suppress the almost overflowing black fog, intertwined with the blood red pupil color, and her fingertips rubbed Yu Chen''s jaw, almost whispering. Chapter 3489 Now their posture is ambiguous and dangerous. Yu Chen''s eyelashes tremble faintly. His eyes are cold and sober. His thin lips have just opened and only spit out a word. The tone is clear and cold: "you..." In the next second when the girl''s ending voice was winding down, ran Bai didn''t listen to what Yu Chen said at all. He squeezed Xianjun''s jaw hard, and his breath fell directly. The bright red lip flap pressed on Yu Chen''s thin lip, plundering wantonly while he opened his mouth. Yu Chen opened her eyes slightly, and her pupils shook faintly. The two people''s breathing sounds intertwined and hurried for a few minutes. The light fragrance lingered on Yu Chen''s body, adding some sinking meaning to his clean and sober mind. Dyed white pressed people on the throne, provoked people''s jaws to kiss hard, as if to make up for all that had been blank for several days. Xianjun''s spotless snow clothes were messy. He was cold and solemn in the past. At the moment, he was pressed by the devil on the throne of the Demon World Hall. He was cold and wantonly light and had no resistance. His long eyelashes fell wet. His cold and sharp eyes were filled with misty fog because he was forced to bear kissing, and even the tail of his eyes turned red. The slight upward arc of the neck is thin and beautiful. It is stretched into a beautiful bow. It is somewhat fragile and tempting for people to do whatever they want. It wants people to destroy Gugao. The white fingerbones hanging on his side and the almost uncontrollable gasp announced his fall. The devil in red looked at him. His eyes became deeper and deeper. He smiled lazily and overflowed the whisper between his lips and teeth, with a bit of spooky banter: "master, it''s so sweet." The sound line almost faintly crushed and fell on Yu Chen''s ear. His back was against the cold throne without a trace of temperature, but it made him feel a burning palpitation. His slender Lengsu fingers tightened and gripped a section of the devil''s black and red clothes. The color of his fingerbones was pale, showing the confusion of contrast, When being kissed hard, it will overflow uncontrollably and bite between lips and teeth. It is impossible to break and swallow easily. This picture was really attractive. She narrowed her eyes with unclear white meaning. Her eyes were deep. Listening to the sound of Xianjun being kissed to sob, she seemed to be soft in another way. While pressing his kiss, she stretched out her hand and slowly pulled away Xianjun''s snow-white waist seal. Yu Chen realized his action in the misty. His body was stiff. He stretched out his hand and pressed the dyed white hand. His voice was very dumb when he opened his mouth. He looked up at her. The water mist in his eyes was rippling and had no deterrent. It was more like refusing to welcome: "what are you doing..." "What do you do?" ran Bai chuckled, and the ending was lazy and hooked. She looked down at her hand held by Xianjun, looked at him with unknown meaning, fingertips crossed his waist and abdomen lines, and said softly, "I want you." What she said was really too calm and lazy, even with a bit of what she deserved, word by word. Yu Chen was so cold that he hardly dared to believe what he heard. Even the fingertips of the girl''s wrists were stiff. In the devil''s world, someone will come into the palace at any time. The great devil is still his apprentice. He presses him on the throne without restraint. Kissing is the limit. Now he wants to be here "... are you crazy?" the radian of Xian Jun''s long eyelashes was cold and attractive, the residual fog did not fade, his lips were cold and Fei MI, and his voice was a little hoarse. Ranbai was noncommittal and did not refute. His fingers still stayed on Yu Chen''s waist seal and leaned over to whisper in his ear: "I have always wanted my master." "I remember I told you before I left." ran Bai pressed Xianjun on the throne, hooked Yu Chen''s rigorous and appropriate snow colored collar with one hand, and gently pulled it open carelessly. The clavicle lines were faint, clean and beautiful. "When the master agreed to double cultivation, he came to me." The clavicle was exposed in the air, slightly cool, and the girl''s words were a bit of a smile. Xian jundun for a moment. When he came to her, he didn''t think too much. Subconsciously, he ignored the problem of double cultivation. He just wanted to look at her and don''t commit too many killing obstacles. But now this matter is mentioned, it seems to have changed a taste. Yuchen hasn''t said anything yet. Ranbai bites Xianjun''s clavicle lightly and lightly, like a punishment. Yuchen only listens to ranbai. "Didn''t you just agree to the master''s coming?" she chuckled, which meant unknown and arrogant. Her lowered voice was somewhat confusing: "why not double practice here." Xianjun was slightly stiff and the temperature at the tip of his ears was burning. He forced himself to wake up and said coldly: "Ben Jun is not..." "The whole demon world belongs to me. No one will break in." ranbai casually interrupts Yu Chen''s words and gently picks his jaw, "master, just rest assured." She said, drooping her eyes and biting the fragile and delicate Adam''s apple of Xianjun, to tear off his waist seal and move evil. Yu Chen subconsciously tightened his finger bones. He grabbed his dyed white wrist, breathed disorderly for a few moments, lowered his eyes, and said calmly and coldly: "if the devil just wants to do this, it seems that Ben Jun doesn''t need to come." Xianjun has always been elegant and upright to almost severe and solemn for several years. How can he easily accept this behavior? It''s still here. Dyeing white stopped and narrowed his eyes. "Shizun doesn''t really think that you can leave easily in the demon world." she hooked her lips and was not angry. Her fingertips crossed Yu Chen''s phalanx with interest. She didn''t do anything too much. She smiled speciously. Yu Chen looked at her quietly. "Disciple, it''s not easy to let the master come here. How can she let you go." ran Bai is careless. With some joking danger, her breath rubbed Yu Chen''s ears. It''s cold and dangerous. She bit Xianjun''s earlobe, like some kind of intimate action. "Master, you''re naive." Yu Chen''s Adam''s apple rolled. He soon realized what. After being quiet, he couldn''t hear the emotion. His voice was still a little dumb: "you put the rumors outside." His tone is really without any ups and downs, so that people can''t hear whether it is a question or a statement. Dyed white didn''t care. It didn''t matter. Well, she gave a sound, bent her eyes, and looked a little harmless: "half and half, it''s impossible for the outside world to have no news about such a big thing. I''m just a pusher." She was laughing as she spoke. "What about those people." it is said that she killed tens of thousands of people. Xianjun''s pupils are cold and deep, reflecting dyed white eyebrows and eyes. "I killed them." ranbai didn''t hide anything, and didn''t disdain to hide it. He said casually and casually: "they used to be traitors, but now they are obstacles." The dust is quiet, the eyes are deep and cold, and the breeze and snow float in it. At a certain moment, he clearly realized that, She is not only his disciple, but also the Lord of the demon family. Killing God in the world population. "How." looking at Xianjun''s indifferent appearance, the devil''s tongue touched his upper jaw. Her fingertips stroked Yu Chen''s slender back neck and asked coldly, "do you mind?" Chapter 3490 When the temperature of the girl''s fingertips crossed, it brought a subtle difference. Yu Chen said quietly, "No." "I don''t believe it," said the devil, who was always able to play this game. She smiled and put people on the throne and said lazily, "unless the master kisses me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± What she got was a long silence. Yu Chen frowned and pushed her away. The devil bit the bright red lips. The color was beautiful. It was a little uncomfortable, but there was no other action. The throne is big. It''s just right for two people to sit down. Ranbai thought of something, grabbed Yu Chen''s wrist, quickly picked up his snow-white sleeve and saw the red hand rope hidden under the sleeve. It was very beautiful. Seeing this red rope, dyed white felt much better and said happily, "master, you should take good care of it." Looking at the smile in the corner of the girl''s eyes, Yu Chen lowered his eyes and looked at the red rope between his wrists. He didn''t speak. His eyes were very quiet and took back his hands. The news of a fairy sword repair came from the demon world and spread quickly. But dyeing White was blocked in the shortest time. She didn''t prepare a room for Xianjun and had a room with herself. But he Xianjun is really serious and abstinent. He is used to coldness. Kissing is the limit. He can''t do anything else. Finally, I lived next door to ranbai. of course, This does not prevent the devil from turning the window and climbing the bed at night. Often when Yu Chen opens his eyes, he can see the girl on his side. When she saw Yu Chen wake up, ran Bai didn''t panic at all. She smiled at Yu Chen calmly as if nothing had happened. Then she leaned lazily to Xianjun''s side, closed her eyes and went to sleep. Finally, she was carried back to her room by Xianjun. Repeated several times, the devil turned the window persistently every time and became more and more dishonest, which became a habit. It rained tonight, and bursts of peach blossoms fell. The sky was dark and there was no moon. Cold rain knocks on the window, thunder and lightning flash. Yu Chen woke up in the night and felt a burst of suffocation. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw the girl on his body. The devil has always loved red clothes and rarely wore white clothes. This time, he only wore black Chinese clothes, which was particularly pale against the skin color. He was so lazy and wantonly pressed on him. The thin lips fell on Xianjun''s neck, and there were ambiguous and clear marks on the cold skin. It was very conspicuous, especially on Xianjun, The proper snow-white tunic was also dyed white and slightly messy. Just woke up to face such a scene, Yu Chen''s body was stiff. And dye Bai didn''t stop at all. The tip of snow-white teeth seemed to bite open the collar of his snow clothes, but he wanted to tear his clothes. There was a tingling pain in his neck, and the temperature of his lips was slightly hot. Yu Chen didn''t have to think about what the devil did while he was asleep. He always sleeps shallow and has a high vigilance, but all this seems to be of no use to dye Bai. He sleeps easily. If he is not awakened intentionally, he has no defense at all. I don''t know when she was so special. "Mo Bai." seeing that ran Bai''s behavior became more and more excessive and didn''t know how to converge, Xianjun rarely felt the feeling of headache. He turned his eyes and avoided ran Bai''s falling kiss. The line of his neck was fragile and clear, with ambiguous bite marks he didn''t know, which made him even more cold and confusing against the background of such an environment. Just wanted to raise his hand, but found that his wrist was also held down by the devil. Yu Chen simply didn''t move and looked directly at the girl. His newly awakened eyes were still with some residual fog. His pupils were cool and deep, less frightening, but the tone was cold and almost frozen. He said in a deep voice: "if you dare to tear it, go out to me." "I haven''t torn it yet." the red girl''s voice seemed to complain, but she didn''t send it according to Yu Chen''s hand and pressed it on him. The lip flap almost fell on the side of Xianjun''s neck, but Yu Chen avoided it. She muttered, "why is your master so fierce?" It looks a little pathetic. It seems that Yu Chen did something wrong. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xianjun has been serious for so many years. It is rare that he has no way to a person. Reluctant to speak seriously, reluctant to start, in the end, all the refusals turned into silent connivance and acquiescence. And the devil is very bad. He doesn''t know how to converge with this connivance. Like now, Obviously, she was the first to go too far, but it seemed that Yu Chen had done something too much to her. Xianjun seemed to sigh. He lay there, slightly frowning. His thin snow clothes were not as neat as in the daytime. He was dyed white and tossed in disorder. His eyebrows and eyes were beautiful and beautiful. It was Qingcheng color, which could not be described by any pen and ink. But he was always covered by the cold pressure, but at the moment, he was sharp and soft at night, which made his face look extremely beautiful. There were little red marks on his neck. He really wanted to be destroyed. He looked at his indifferent eyes stained with moisture, became misty, and his cold thin lips slightly opened to breathe. Defile the gods and let the gods sink. "Don''t drive you away." Yu Chen said coldly, "get up first." There was a thunderstorm outside the window. The room was very dark. Dyed white looked down at Xianjun, lowered his body and said, "master, do you know what is suitable for now?" "What?" Yu Chen''s tone was flat. "Suitable for double cultivation." dyed white eyebrows, bent eyes and wanton smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xianjun silently pushed her away. Ran Bai lay beside her and leaned against Yu Chen''s bosom, "double repair, okay?" Her eyes were suddenly covered and fell into complete darkness. The light fragrance that was always clean and clear haunted her. The voice falling in her ears fell into darkness in her sight, which was more clear and audible. Her tone remained flat: "either go back or be safe." On balance, Dyed white still chose to sleep with Xianjun in Anfen''s arms. But it''s not safe to say. Xianjun was always solemn and upright. He was straight and indifferent even when he fell asleep. The demon lord calmly hugged Yu Chen''s thin waist and directly pulled Yu Chen''s arm straight as his pillow. His forehead was just against his collarbone. His fingertips intentionally or unintentionally poked into his middle coat and placed it on the beautiful and clear waist and abdomen lines of the young man. He noticed that Yu Chen''s body was cold and stiff, so he didn''t move, But he never pulled out his hand. Always intimate and ambiguous posture. Even when I fell asleep, I didn''t forget to play hooligans. From time to time, I touched the lines with excellent hand feeling on the youth''s waist and abdomen. The light opening of the bright red lip is to bite Xianjun''s clavicle without warning, and then after all this, I converged clean and continued to sleep. After he really fell asleep, he was robbed by Yu Chen. A quilt was forcibly swept away by the demon with strength. One turned over and took away a whole paper, leaving only a quilt corner for Yu Chen. Yu Chen: " He silently glanced at a small quilt corner in front of him, and then looked at the devil who was wrapped in a quilt and didn''t know it. He felt at ease and rested on his arm. Half of his face was buried in the quilt and slept with the quilt. His side face was exquisite and beautiful, and his hair was scattered in disorder. Chapter 3491 It''s a little less sharp when sober, but it''s still hard to provoke. It''s naturally aggressive. Its temperament is also arrogant, rebellious, disobedient and wild. This guy slept well after playing hooligans and taking advantage of them. Yu Chen was in a subtle mood. He sighed low and glanced at Leng Yu outside the window. He still covered the whole quilt with white to prevent catching cold. He twisted the quilt corner for her before he lay down and closed his eyes calmly. The next day, early morning, It rained all night. It just stopped this morning and the sun was just right. When ranbai wakes up, Yu Chen has already got up, and the standard rules of work and rest time are almost strict. With a click, she lifted the quilt and got up. When you go out, you can see Xianjun practicing his sword in the courtyard. White clothes are like snow, holding soul war in his hand. Whiten your lips. When approaching, you can also see the red mark on Yu Chen''s neck, with a snow-white collar. "Master, drink tea." ranbai poured a cup of tea and handed it to Yu Chen. Yu Chen has just finished practicing a set of sword techniques, and his breath is still stable and indifferent. After seeing dyed white, he is calm. He reaches for it, droops his eyes, takes a sip, and returns the tea cup to the girl. Ranbai smiled and drank the rest of the tea in the teacup with no mind, and her lip was against the place where Yuchen had just touched. Yu Chen was stunned and silently looked away. "Master, it''s easy to use soul war." ranbai put down his tea cup and said, "it''s very beautiful when practicing sword." The young Xianjun listened to dye Bai''s words and held the sword alone. The blade was cold against the phalanx. His tone was not warm or light: "since you said this, I haven''t seen you practice the sword for a long time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± What she just said was to dig a hole for herself? "Do you remember the sword technique that Ben Jun taught you?" Yu Chen asked, staring at ranbai blandly. Ran googlen paused and said with a smile, "I respect the sword technique taught by myself. How can I not remember it?" "It''s just a little rusty. Why don''t you teach me again?" she said, directly reaching out to Yu Chen, with an obvious hint. "Practice it first, and I''ll have a look." Yu Chen stood on one side, straight and indifferent, and said coldly: "if you make a mistake, you''ll be punished for copying the sword a hundred times." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Call the master. You really should be the master. Sooner or later, you will become a Taoist companion Practice sword. Tut. However, ranbai''s memory has always been very good, not to mention the learned sword style, which is easy to practice again. Xianjun quietly looked at the picture of the girl in red dancing her sword. At that moment, it seemed that she was back at duanyuan peak. After thorough practice, the whole morning passed. Yu Chen wiped the devil''s sweat with a snow-white brocade, and then made her a cup of tea. When he returned to the demon world, ran Bai, who had to practice his sword, didn''t want to talk. She took the teacup in her mouth and drank it down. He looked at Xianjun with a smile on his chin and asked, "master, do you want to go out for a walk? Although the demon world is not as clear as the moon on duanyuan peak, it is also another scenery." Yu Chen glanced at her lightly. Her eyes were cold, didn''t speak, and silently refused. Dye Bai asked this on purpose, with a kind of banter in his tone. Xianjun''s neck still has the spots and red marks of last night. It looks so ambiguous that people have to think more. And the guy bit in a place that couldn''t be covered. Yu Chen knew she was intentional. When he went out like this, everyone knew what had happened. Ran Bai is full of interest and has some evil taste, but she doesn''t say anything when Yu Chen refuses. The rules of the demon world are really much less than duanyuan, and they are very free. But once, unfortunately, Xianjun meets Feng Yu in the demon world. It was really an accident to talk about it. When ranbai didn''t return to the demon family before, Feng Yu would come to ranbai and break into Xuanqing sect directly. Now ranbai has returned to the demon world, and Feng Yu is becoming more and more intense. He comes to the demon statue in three days and two days, which is still the one who does not avoid suspicion. Everyone knows that the Lord of the demon world has a good relationship with the king of the demon domain. This time, Feng Yu heard some rumors and came over with great interest. Who knows that he bumped into Xianjun in the study. At first sight, The demon king was stunned for a moment. Then suspect that you may have read the wrong person. So he calmly stepped back, closed the door politely, stood outside and looked at the study. After confirming that he had not gone to the wrong place, he calmly pushed the door in. He still saw a clear figure in white like snow in front of the desk, holding a book in one hand, restrained and cold. At the moment, he raised his eyes slightly, and his indifferent eyes were facing his line of sight. ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a moment of silence. Sheng Yousheng. Feng Yu''s thought at that time was. Good guy, did Mo Bai tie people directly from xuanqingzong? Two people really have an affair, tut. Feng Yu feels a little ironic that the master is still a Xianjun who is famous for his coldness and solemnity. "What a coincidence." the demon king smiled and slowly closed the door of the study: "I didn''t expect Xianjun to be here. I''m really disturbed." Yu Chen took back his eyes. His eyes were indifferent. He put down the book slowly and gave a sound. "Does Xianjun know where it is here?" Feng Yu didn''t see it. He leaned lazily on the next chair. His tone was careless. He had some unspeakable gunpowder in his heart. Although he was smiling, he inexplicably gave people a feeling of provocation: "I didn''t expect Xianjun to have such leisure elegance." "It''s none of your business." Yu Chen''s voice is cold, calm and always indifferent. Unfortunately, Feng Yu doesn''t believe it at all now. He smiled a little less seriously. When the corner of his lips bent, he brought some kind of bewitchment: "I thought that people in the right way, such as Xianjun, could not appear in the demon family." Yu Chen is cold and introverted. He seldom talks to outsiders. At the moment, he glances at Feng Yu faintly. The radian at the end of his eyes is like Langyue, and his eyes don''t have any emotion. Feng Yu saw this, slightly raised the corners of his lips, smiled speciously, with unspeakable irony. When dyed white, he directly ran into such a gunpowder scene. ¡°£¿¡± What''s going on. "What are you doing?" ran Bai looks around and thinks of what Feng Yu said to her before. She narrows her eyes and asks Feng Yu. "Should it be so obvious to see color and forget friends?" Feng Yu said angrily, and his eyes were a little dark. "Haven''t you ever seen love." ran Bai''s face was expressionless. "You''re disturbing us." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Yu was dyed white and left. The devil frowned and looked at Feng Yu leaving. Then he loosened slightly. He went to Xianjun and said lazily, "don''t pay attention to him, sir. Don''t take what this man said seriously." Fortunately, Feng Yu has gone, otherwise he may have another needle in his chest when he hears such a sentence. Xianjun quietly looked at the direction Feng Yu left, slightly collected his eyes, gave a very light um, and didn''t say anything. Chapter 3492 Yu Chen has seen Feng Yu. To be exact, it is unilateral. When the man broke into duanyuan peak. However, ranbai seems to know Feng Yu, so Yu Chen does nothing and allows Feng Yu to leave. But now it seems that Feng Yu''s feelings for her are not unusual. The girl doesn''t seem to care about anything. "What does the master think?" a lazy and joking voice fell in his ear, with a sense of boredom. The devil lay on the table, his white jaw against the back of his hand, blinking at him. His eyelashes were too long, his hair was scattered in his ears, with a little childish carelessness. Just under this appearance, her heart is cold. She was a little discontented with Yu Chen''s absence. She leaned over and pushed Xianjun aside. While pushing, she was arrogant and lazy and muttered, "master, divide me half." "..." Xianjun was pushed aside by her, with some helpless coldness: "there are chairs next to him." "No." ranbai is very righteous: "I''m going to sit here." As she said that, she picked her eyebrows and smiled. With a little frivolous and unruly bad at the corners of her eyes and eyebrows, she sat directly on Xianjun the next second and put one hand around his neck. instant, They are very close. The clean, light and cold aroma lingers slightly, accompanied by the sound of breathing and heartbeat. "It''s better to sit like this." ranbai smiled. The girl''s white forehead was almost equal to his. The ambiguities are intertwined. Dyed white approached slowly. Yu Chen was stunned for a moment. His long eyelashes trembled slightly. His pupil color was dense and cold in the sun. He suddenly stretched out his hand to push away the dyed white, then got up, his body was tight and straight, and said in a flat voice, "I have something else to do." The voice fell and went out. Ran baiwai sat on the chair without a straight shape. He seemed to have no bones. He smiled happily: "what''s the matter, master?" "Practice sword." Xianjun spits out two words coldly, pushes the door and leaves, with a slender back. The devil whistled frivolously and carelessly. If you run away, just say it. When Yu Chen heard the sound, he became stiff and walked faster. ¡­ Yu Chen stayed in the demon world for about half a month and received a letter from the leader. He had something to deal with. He should have gone back a few days ago, but the devil was always around him and couldn''t leave. He pushed and retreated again, which delayed some time. This time he has to go back. The devil looked uncertain. I could see that she was very upset. She pulled the corners of her lips and asked Yu Chen, "master, are you leaving?" Yu Chen was quiet for a second or two and looked at her solemnly, "Ben Jun will come back." "It''s better for the master to stay all the time." ran Bai has no expression. She also knows that if Yu Chen really wants to go back, it''s hard to stop. No matter what Xianjun does, it''s always better than being in the demon family. The shock in the demon world is not over. Next, ran Bai, as the Lord of the demon world, is busy with many things. Maybe she can''t find time to meet for a day. It''s really a good choice to release Xuanqing sect, But she''s just upset. There''s no reason. "If you want to..." Yu Chen was a little stunned. His eyes, which had always been well without waves, were covered with fine ripples, half covered under his long eyelashes, and his tone was calm. After this time, if she wants to, why doesn''t he stay in the demon world all the time. However, before Xianjun finished his words, she was interrupted by ran Baige. She didn''t know what Yu Chen was going to say, but she didn''t want to listen. She narrowed her eyes slightly. When she didn''t smile, she had a cold meaning. Her fingertips gently clicked the lower lip corner, remained silent for a long time, and suddenly sneered. The ending sound was lazy and loose. "If you want to go, please go." she smiled with a specious smile on her thin lips, showing an inexplicable desire for dangerous possession. The color in her bloody eyes was strange and beautiful. She suddenly approached him and whispered in Xianjun''s ear, low to bloody Elegance: "next time we meet... I won''t let you go so easily." This is really not the right time. When she has finished handling the affairs of the demon world, it''s OK for her to go directly to duanyuan peak to catch people. Sure enough, it''s better to lock it up. Lock it up. She''s alone. ¡­ Xuanqing sect, The headmaster looked at the embarrassed people in front of him with a complicated look. Some of them couldn''t speak. Kou Li had just taken refuge in the demon world. This behavior was a disgrace to the whole Xuanqing sect. But no one expected such a big change in the demon world. And Kou Li will come back. The person in front of me was covered with blood, dirty and messy. He fell into the depths of the dust and cried. I don''t know why he didn''t show any pity in life, which was annoying. "Headmaster, can you help me? Please." Kou Li''s voice was hoarse. She was really desperate. Since the magic pill in her body was taken out, she was directly driven out of the demon world. She was completely reduced to a useless man with no half accomplishments. In the human world, she was even regarded as an unbearable beggar and bullied all the way. This is what Kou Li fears most. Loser. The only place she could think of was xuanqingzong, the place where she grew up. But she finally came back, but she was hated and despised by all xuanqingzong. Clearly before, they spoiled her and let her, but now they are all far away from her. When I saw Kou Li, I seemed to see some garbage. This made Kou Li collapse and despair. The immortals who hurt her in the past also looked on coldly. She has nothing. Without status, cultivation and Su ziye, everyone hated her. At this time, the leader brought Kou Li back, which gave Kou Li a glimmer of hope. The headmaster''s eyes at Kou Lili are subtle and complex. He originally wanted to expel Kou Lili directly, but Xianjun once told him that if he saw Kou Lili, he must leave someone behind. The leader didn''t understand why Xianjun did this, but he kept Kou Li according to Xianjun''s words and sent a message to Yu Chen. Just as Kou Li was pleading, an elegant figure in snow came. The headmaster''s expression instantly became respectful and serious. He bent down and arched his hands: "Xianjun." Hearing this figure, Kou Li''s body slowly stiffened. Yu Chen walked in calmly and glanced coldly at Kou Lili, who was kneeling on the ground. His eyes were strangely cold. There was no emotional space. He took back his eyes at a glance. The sound quality was clear and alienated: "man, I took it away." The headmaster didn''t dare to have any objection, so he could only nod. In the next second, Yu Chen and Kou Li both disappeared in situ. After a moment of vertigo, Kou Lili fell out of thin air into the mountains. Her face was pale. She looked at the high immortal gentleman in front of her. She kept retreating in panic and shook her head madly, "what are you going to do?" Yu Chenshan holds the soul mourning sword and looks down on Kou Lili from a commanding position. The still water flows deep in his eyes, which seems as indifferent as a breeze and snow. "At first, you cut her golden elixir?" The tone is calm to the extreme. Chapter 3493 Kou Lili''s pupils constricted, and her bad premonition became stronger and stronger. It was clear that Xianjun was still cold and solemn, but Kou Lili felt that she could not breathe under pressure. Even the air rolled the cold light inch by inch, making her almost suffocate. She tended to intuitively think that the people in front of her were extremely dangerous. "No!" she subconsciously denied and dared not admit it. "It doesn''t matter." Yu Chen hung his eyes and said faintly. Behind him was the open mountains and forests, adding a bit of solitude, lined with snow and frost, cold and indifferent as if nine gods in the sky. Whether it is or not, he doesn''t know. What ranbai doesn''t want to say, he never asks. But the person he cares about, others should never hurt her or hurt him. Rao is cold hearted and cold hearted, but also selfish. Selfishness is called, ¡ª¡ªDyed white. She is all his favoritism and connivance. The wind passed through the woods and the leaves rustled. Xianjun snow clothes, hunting generates wind. The eyes reflecting the cycle of the sun and the moon have no half temperature. The cold light of the blade flashed away. "You hurt her and die." There was no sound in the forest for a long time. The sharp sword Qi startled the fallen leaves all over the sky. ¡­ Yu Chen came back from this trip, There are only two purposes. One is Kou Lili. The second is In the accident of the hot spring that night, the devil''s body was frozen to a morbid temperature. And why you can still practice without the golden elixir. Yu Chen knows that the demon family has a forbidden art that can be practiced. However, the damage to the cultivator is extremely high. The abnormal reaction of dyed white is the same as the reverse phagocytosis of forbidden art. Yu Chen has been looking for a way to break the prohibition of anti phagocytosis. He finally found out the eyebrows. Returning to the broken abyss is just to refine the antidote. So Yufeng, The sword Qi startles the flood, and the leaves in the sky are like rain. The girl in white sat on the stone bench. The shadow falling from the shade of the tree was half divided on her. Her eyebrows and eyes were cold with snow, and her pupils were as light as glass. She quietly looked at the figure of the young man practicing sword, and her white fingers casually played with the medicine she had just prepared yesterday. Jing Mo is a pharmacist. She doesn''t need to practice sword like other disciples of Gu Yufeng. She is only responsible for treatment and medicine. What''s more, she practiced the demon domain sword technique. Xuanqingzong never used the demon force easily. "Foam." The voice falling from the ear is lazy and magnetic, with some unspeakable sexy, with a three-thirds evil and drunken smile. After practicing the sword, the man threw the long sword beside her directly, then hugged the girl''s slender waist from the back, and half wrapped her in his arms. Her movements were gentle and cherished, with a hidden desire for possession. Her delicate white jaw was placed on her thin and beautiful shoulder, her thin lips were close to Jingmo''s ears, and her breath hit her side face, lingering with a clear and bewitching cold fragrance. Obviously, it is a name that many people know, but when he reads it word by word, it always brings out a third of unspeakable affection. Jing Mo lowered her eyes. Her eyes were light and cool. She was very serious with a small face. Her earlobes spread the beautiful crimson color. She hid a little and whispered, "don''t make trouble, I itch." Young Jian Xiu lazily raised his eyebrows, then very wild and bad circled the person in his arms, kissed the girl''s slender neck with his side eyes, the tone was like a smile, and the meaning was unknown: "this is trouble? There are many places to make trouble in the future." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The girl pharmacist crossed the topic and put the medicine just prepared into twilight Ci''s hand, "look." Dusk CI still kept the posture of holding people. He was tall and bent down. His side face melted into the halo. He was cold, white and beautiful, his skin color was almost transparent, and the radian of his eyelashes was as tempting as butterfly wings. He took the girl''s waist with one hand, lazily looked at the medicine forced into the palm of his hand, relaxed and turned around, and tutted. He may have met his biggest rival in love. Not yet. Since Jing Mo knew that he knew a little about pharmacology, he often showed him the medicine every three or five times. What can I do at dusk. It''s from his girl. Of course I have to accept it. "Look at what potion." Twilight CI slowly clutched it in his hand, hugged the girl in his arms, whispered in her ear, with a provocative air sound, and a wild look of evil cunning: "look at me." Jing Mo was quiet for a second or two, and his eyelashes trembled slightly. The shadows cast by the shade of the tree swayed with the breeze, and the light and shadow were mottled and jumping on the treetops. A few rays of sunlight fell down along the cracks of the branches and leaves of the trees, covering them in half light and half dark. The shadows of the two people were almost intertwined, like slowly getting on the ink, adding a few points of love. "Come on." Twilight CI picked up the sword on one side. The blade was cold and sharp, reflecting the silver light. He directly picked up the girl lightly, with a specious smile on his thin lips: "senior brother taught you to practice sword." The girl in white was stunned for a moment. The young Jianxiu had slowly put the sharp long sword on Jingmo''s hand. His slender fingers covered the girl''s hand and let her hold the sword. All the breath fell on Jingmo''s neck. Jing Mo looked down at the hand overlapped on the hilt. The pupil was as clear as the stars, and the color was as light as glass. The end of the eye outlined a indifferent radian, but suddenly there was a thin light, "thank you, senior brother." "You''re welcome." Mu CI replied solemnly. He took the girl half in his arms, held a sword together and danced in the falling flowers. Their hair and clothes were entangled together. With each rotation of the clothes pendulum, the sword Qi swept across, as if startled, as if like a wandering dragon. A faint cold fragrance lingered in the air. On several occasions, the girl almost hit Mu Ci''s chest directly. Jian Xiu narrowed his sharp and narrow eyes slightly, and his slender white fingertips rested on the slender and soft waist side under the girl''s white clothes. Suddenly, he said in a dumb voice, "don''t practice." His voice was low, overflowing from his throat, rolling up and down with a delicate and sexy Adam''s apple. Jingmo didn''t say anything yet. A whirl of heaven and earth, twilight words directly pressed people on the nearby stone table. The girl''s snow clothes crossed a radian in the air, her back waist reached the edge of the stone table, her upper body fell back on the stone table, and her 3000 ink hair spread behind her, tiled on the table, lined with the cold white color of her skin. The eyebrows and eyes of Twilight words are reflected in the clear and cold eyes. The distance between them is close at hand. Even their breathing is intertwined, and they can hear each other''s heartbeat. At dusk, the color of his eyes became deeper and deeper. The light of his eyes crossed the girl''s face inch by inch. He was very aggressive. His eyes were deep and bright. It seemed that there was a flame floating in it. He was full of evil. He leaned against the person, his tall white fingertips gently provoked the girl''s jaw and smiled: "senior brother, now... I want to kiss you more." Light and shadow crumpled and scattered on their figures. Their clothes overlapped and collided with the most lingering color. The swords in their hands fell to the ground silently. Breathing gradually became rapid, and the heart beat disorderly. Chapter 3494 Yu Chen thoroughly refined the antidote at duanyuan peak, half a month later. He looked back and glanced at the empty and lonely duanyuan peak. Every plant and tree was cold. It doesn''t seem to make any sense without that person. The demon world, Blood covers the air. When Yu chenlai came, she didn''t feel the white smell. She wasn''t in the demon world. But half a month, but the demon world is much better than when Yu Chen left, and it no longer gives people a sense of desolation and chaos. Yu Chen found a demon and asked coolly, "where is Mo Bai?" The demon Xiu saw that Xianjun was dressed in white and had no intention to attack. Instead, he was frightened and said, "how can you call your name?! this is disrespectful!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chen''s absence in the past half a month has led to earth shaking changes in the demon world. He was dyed white and set off a new autocratic order by absolutely cruel means. So demon Xiu didn''t dare to attack Yu Chen. After all, your honor once said Devil Xiu looked left and right. Finally, he thought he was very quiet and quietly said to Yu Chen: "fortunately, no one else heard it. If it reaches your ears, I''m afraid your life will be lost!" Yu Chen is silent. I can see, The cold-blooded and ruthless image of the Lord of the demon world is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. After being quiet for a little while, the snow fairy gentleman had no emotion in his eyebrows and eyes. He was always cold and indifferent. He changed his mouth blandly and said, "where is your honor?" Even the interrogative sentences of this man are always in a flat tone without any ups and downs. Unless he is sometimes annoyed by being dyed white, he will get a little thin anger, or he will be ruthless by the devil, and swallow with broken lust after a deep kiss. Magic Xiu breathed a sigh of relief. He couldn''t help looking at Yu Chen''s eyes. He only felt that he was very strange. This bone looks... Really immortal. It''s like a cold God''s mansion sculpture, which doesn''t match the demon world at all. Demon Xiu subconsciously felt a little cold. He dared to hide a little, but he still couldn''t bear the gossip in his heart. "Taoist friend, I think you look extraordinary. You''re not an ordinary person at first sight. Why haven''t I seen you before? Who are you? What are you doing in the demon world?" Demon Xiu stared at Yu Chen with bright eyes, as if burning the desire for knowledge and the flame of gossip. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xianjun looked indifferent and didn''t speak. "OK, don''t say it if you don''t want to." Moxiu sighed, but soon became excited: "do you know this Taoist friend? A while ago!! it is said that the fairy king of Xuanqing sect came to our demon world!" Afraid that Yu Chen didn''t know, he explained: "the immortal gentleman is us..." He paused and looked around. After confirming that there was no one around, he continued to be excited and said, "but the master we respect now!! the one who even exchanged his own sword, and still defended the Lord in public at the fairy sword conference." As soon as he said this, the devil Xiu felt his gossip soul burning. The more he said, the more he couldn''t stop: "he must come to our demon world to find our respect. What does it mean to come at such a sensitive moment! They must not be a simple relationship between teachers and apprentices! They don''t know!" Demon Xiu only cared about telling others, but didn''t notice Yu Chen''s expression at all. I''m afraid he didn''t expect to see the legendary Immortal King with his own eyes in his life and still talk about the gossip of the Lord in front of the Lord. Yu Chen hung his eyes slightly, and his fingertips were slightly stunned. After finishing his excitement, magic Xiu realized that the people next to him had not spoken. He coughed awkwardly and felt some sorry pain in his heart. How can anyone not be interested in gossip?! "Oh, yes..." Moxiu coughed. "You asked me where the Lord is." "You really asked the right person about this question!" the devil said: "I just saw the demon king today. Do you know who the demon king is? It''s the one in red. If you''ve seen it, you''ll recognize it at a glance. It looks like a fox spirit." Yu Chen''s lips were cold and pursed. His pupils were deep and clear. He looked at the distance quietly and didn''t know what he was thinking. "Do you know what the demon king is doing?" said the demon Xiu. Excitedly, he clapped his palm. "I heard him going to heaven with respect!" "Do you know where the celestial immortal is?" the devil couldn''t stop when he said, "that''s the largest brothel in Wushan city!" Xianjun didn''t respond until he heard the two words. The long eyelashes trembled suddenly, and the eyes seemed to coagulate. Demon Xiu sighed: "the Demon King actually took Zun to such a place. He has been there for a while and hasn''t come back yet..." He looked at Yu Chen and smiled, "what do you think, Taoist friend? Do you also feel that there may be an affair between them, hehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehe." The evil Xiu smiled very obscene, and rubbed his hands. "But I still feel that Xianjun is also very good! We won''t take it all according to the order, won''t we?" The excited expression on his face betrayed him. When he was giggling, he found that the surrounding temperature was getting colder and colder, haunting the cold winter like low pressure, which made him shiver and a little unable to laugh. What. Suddenly cold. Demon Xiu looked confused. "Taoist friend -" he just said two words, turned around and caught in a moment. Direct dumbfounded. Messy in the wind. no How can the people who just stood there disappear in a twinkling of an eye? Where is this!? Demon Xiu was a little confused. He was like a child of 250 kg. I just said it was good. How could I turn around and run away without saying hello, and run so fast. In the blink of an eye, there were no people. Demon Xiu also wanted to ask whether this Taoist friend prefers the demon king or the Immortal King. It''s a pity that he hasn''t seen what Xianjun looks like. Demon Xiu sighed. However, at the moment, he should be glad that he had not seen Xianjun. Otherwise, when he remembered this unforgettable scene today, he might pull out his sword and commit suicide to express his awe and repentance. But now he is immersed in his own Taoist partners and can''t extricate himself. ¡­ Wushan city. A resplendent and luxurious attic. There are three big characters carved on the plaque. Heavenly fairy. The smell of drunkenness comes to my face. Standing outside, I can hear bursts of laughter from inside. It''s not lively. In the railing on the second floor, there are all kinds of girls with heavy makeup and light damask. They are all beautiful, smiling and shy. They wave their handkerchiefs to passers-by. Even the waiter. Xianjun stood there, slowly stiff down, almost lost his mind for a moment, and his always sober thinking suddenly fell into a blank and could not respond. The fingertips hanging on the side of the body trembled unsteadily, and the cold loss hit like the tide, which was strange and absurd. It was hard for him to accept what he saw and fell into some kind of silence. That man... Why is he here. Chapter 3495 Xu Yuchen stayed too long. After seeing the clean and beautiful figure in the flower building, the women who treated guests almost flocked to him with a smile. "Why didn''t you come in, but didn''t you see the edge of the eye?" "Young master, have a drink." "Young master, do you want to listen to music? I can sing for you..." The smell of rouge powder is very pungent. "Get out." The unusually cold voice fell, as if it had condensed into ice inch by inch in winter, wrapped in a biting chill. There was also a slight tremor that was not easy to detect. The immortal gentleman in white stretched his body to the extreme, as if he would break the string at any time. His face was pale to almost transparent. He hung his eyes and spit out a word, with a sharp and extreme killing intention for no reason. There was a moment of silence, and no one spoke. All the girls who wanted to bring people to the flower building turned pale with fear. Somehow, it was clear that the other party just spit a word, but it made people cold even in their bones. There was space around Yu Chen, and no one came near. Xianjun has never touched such a place in his life, or even seen it. He should have turned and left. But just now, the words of magic cultivation still echoed in his ears and entangled again and again, so that he had no strength to turn around anyway. Listen to music Maybe she just came to the theatre. By all means. The mother of Hualou came and hurried away the girls around her, covered her mouth and said with a smile: "these beauties don''t meet the childe''s wishes? Childe, why don''t you come and have a look. If you don''t like it here, I''m afraid you can''t find a second house in Wushan city to satisfy you." Yu Chen''s eyelashes trembled for a moment, like a withered petal falling silently, silently, and slowly looked at the woman. That kind of look surprised the subconscious in the woman''s heart. She has operated this celestial fairy for decades. She has seen all kinds of people. She doesn''t know what kind of guests, but her eyes The air was completely cold, vaguely desolate and cold, almost hitting the bottom of my heart. Women can hardly laugh. "Where is she?" Xian Jun''s thin lips opened gently, his voice was very light and dumb, his tone was inexplicable, and he looked at the person in front of him coldly. "She... Who is she?" the woman''s small heart trembled, a little unknown, so she asked carefully. ¡­ On the third floor of Tianxian, in the innermost compartment. The sound of silk and bamboo is heard all the time, and beauties gather to sing with a smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The red devil was silent for a long time. His pale and slender fingers supported the beautiful forehead and pressed his forehead slightly. Unfortunately, he had an aggressive edge, a bit of treacherous demonism, and his blood pupil was indifferent. "Is that what you said, interesting?" On the other side of the soft couch, The beauty in red leaned lazily there, opened her collarbone and a large chest, with sexy and charming lines. Her 3000 ink hair hung enchanting behind her. She shook the folding fan in her hand slowly and enjoyed the music in her ear. She smiled with demons, ambiguous and confusing. She looked at dye white with a smile on her chin, and her fox eyes were very hooked, It always contains feelings like silk and thread, and you can sink in without paying attention. "Isn''t this interesting?" the low laughter rippled in the room, deep and bewitching. His white fingertips were lined with red lips. Feng Yu smiled, and his fingers gently twisted a grape. "I think it''s very interesting." "Oh." the devil was very upset and sneered coldly. "Little girl." Feng Yu raised his eyebrows and threw the grapes directly into his mouth. The grape juice dispersed and filled his lips, which was particularly sexy. "I''m the place that brought you to have fun. Can you not look down on it?" Dyed white looked at the beauty in the box without expression and said coldly, "let them all get out." "Go out?" Feng Yu suddenly chuckled. He slowly approached ran Bai. The tone was so extreme that it easily made people blush and heartbeat. He said meaningfully: "does... The devil want us both?" "It''s not impossible." he smiled ostentatiously and was naturally amorous. He was like a poisonous flower. He was extremely gorgeous and powerful. He charmed people''s hearts. He was worthy of being the demon king who was a fox spirit. He stared at the girl with direct eyes and a straightforward desire: "I''m happy to double practice with you." "..." as soon as Feng Yu approaches, he can even smell the unique aroma he carries. It''s like a peach blossom in full bloom. It''s not like the clean and crisp breath of Xianjun. It teaches people to wake up. Feng Yu is different. He can easily hook people to sink. The devil pulled the corners of his lips and suddenly smiled inexplicably, with an unspeakable meaning. "Shuang Xiu?" she smiled, "OK." She must be, Let Feng Yu dare not mention these two words in front of her all his life. Just the second after the tone of dyed vernacular fell, she suddenly felt a familiar breath and paused a little. There was a slight noise outside the door. It''s like someone took a hasty step back, very helpless and unstable. Not only ran Bai heard it, but Feng Yu also heard it. The devil then sank his eyebrows. He didn''t feel very good in his heart. He walked directly to the door and opened the door. Once the closed door was pushed open, one stood outside the door with a pale and cold look, and the other stood inside the door with a smile fading away. Four eyes are opposite, eyes intertwined. "Master..." ran Bai looked at the man in front of him and slowly licked the corners of his lips. She wanted to kill Feng Yu directly. But at this time, Feng Yu also came out from inside. His red clothes were half open, vivid and fragrant. What he brought was the taste of hooking people. Even the corners of his eyes and eyebrows were in spring, and directly hit the Xianjun standing there. Feng Yu''s eyes coagulated, fell on Xianjun and smiled. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The scene was once silent. The fairy king in white stood quietly outside the door, his face pale to transparent, his long eyelashes half covered his deserted eyes, showing a fragile absence and reflecting the white shadow. There is no way to describe the feeling at that moment. The whole world collapsed before our eyes, and all the lines of defense collapsed. Almost from the depths of the soul, the pain of destroying heaven and Earth spread inch by inch, and even the heart beat stopped for a moment. they hurt. And the fear of loss. Yu Chen almost supported his reason, so he didn''t have the impulse to draw a sword. He swallowed the difficulty in his throat and could hardly stand firm at that moment. Dyed white came out in the next second, slammed the door and directly isolated Feng Yu in the box. Two figures stood silently in the corridor. Ranbai has a headache. If she can, she wants to go back and kill Feng Yu first. She doesn''t know what Yu Chen heard, but what she just said is really easy to cause misunderstanding. What should she say now? Do you listen to me or say it''s a misunderstanding? Don''t think about it. How do you listen? How do you listen? What are the slag female quotations. Dye Bai finally feels suffocation. Chapter 3496 There was a dead silence in the corridor. The devil couldn''t think of anything to say. He simply dragged people into an empty room and pressed Xianjun on the wall to kiss him. But the kiss failed. Was quietly avoided by Xianjun. The action of dyeing white stopped for a while. She was silent for two seconds. Just when she wanted to say something, she said three words: "master, I..." But suddenly interrupted by Yu Chen. The young Xianjun''s fingertips were still trembling, uncontrollably cold to tremble. He looked at her with his eyes so cold that he couldn''t add again. He also showed some confused pain. He only knew that staring at her, his thin lips didn''t have the slightest blood color, and even his voice was extremely unstable in a certain tone, "do you still... Want me?" Dye Bai was stunned. But in the next second, he was pushed aside by Yu Chen. The cold kiss fell down, and the clean breath was overwhelming. The Immortal King, who has always been cold and solemn, now butted the demon family against the wall and slightly hung his eyes. The radian of long eyelashes was like a butterfly wing. He trembled slightly and fell fine dark shadows, covering the desolate eye color. His thin lips covered her lip petals and sealed her lips and teeth in the lingering light fragrance. All unspoken words melt between lips and teeth. This was the first time he took the initiative to kiss her. He told her in this way with green and uneasy feelings and fear in blank and angry thinking. Ranbai is rarely stunned. Unexpectedly, the misunderstanding just stimulated Xianjun like this. In the room, Their breathing sounds intertwined, and his thin lips rolled and kissed her with affection. He stared at her. There was fog in his eyes, and it was particularly cold and desolate. He seemed to try his best to restrain the loss under some kind of rage. He was so sad that he was at a loss. For the first time, he lowered his posture in a requesting tone and asked uneasily, "don''t want others." Xianjun didn''t know his love and didn''t know how to like it. He blinked his eyes and suddenly felt that this was a good opportunity. "Why?" she could feel that Yu Chen was really sad. His temperament had always been introverted, but this time he rarely fluctuated to the extreme: "why can''t you want others?" "You want me." Yu Chen clenched a section of her sleeve hard, and his slender finger bones turned white. It seemed that he was afraid that the person in front of him would disappear in the next second. His eyes shook and broken slightly. At that moment, under the extreme anger and desolation of the pavement, he slowly calmed down, leaving only the hesitation full of fear of being abandoned. He began to realize. Maybe he''s not the only one. She may have many choices, but his only choice is her. Xianjun smiled at her lightly, with a particularly difficult smile. His consistent solemnity and aloofness were restrained, which was somewhat flattering. He was like a child who did something wrong. His thin lips were slightly open and whispered, "I can. I''ll fix it for you." The devil was silent for a second or two. He didn''t answer or respond. "What you said..." he was so afraid of her refusal that his face became more and more pale, and all his usual sober reason disappeared. He kissed the corner of her lips with low eyes very seriously and attentively, like a silent flattery in another way. He lowered his high attitude belonging to Xianjun, and finally put down his cold heart and cold righteousness and indifferent pride, almost whispering: "You won''t lose in double cultivation with me. I can also help you improve your cultivation." On weekdays, I can''t even hear the word Shuangxiu. People who are ashamed to speak will be angry. At the moment, they beg her Shuangxiu in front of her. It can even be said to be a humble attitude. He''s really afraid of losing. I didn''t understand before, but now I understand. "Give me double repair?" the devil suddenly smiled. She slowly bent her eyebrows and eyes. There was a bit of amorous romantic in the sky. Peach blossom eyes looked at him affectionately and asked, "sleep for me?" "Give it all to you." Yu Chen looked at her quietly, his eyes were pale and sad, and said seriously word by word. He seemed to come to her with a full heart, handed it to her and begged her to accept it. Ran Bai asked calmly, "does the master like me?" Yu Chen was a little stunned. He gently sipped the corners of his lips. He looked pale, nodded solemnly, and said, "I like it." There is a reason for her behavior at first sight and her laissez faire in knowing that she is a demon clan. If just all the confusion and uneasiness, the humble flattery with a low attitude needs a reason. If every indulgence and selfish preference needs a reason. If this is like. Then he thought, He likes it. I like it very much. The devil''s voice was very light. She could see his uneasy eyelashes, and his tone was as cynical as ever: "what if I don''t like the master?" Yu Chen was slightly stunned. After being quiet, he quietly bent his eyes at her, "it doesn''t matter..." "As long as I like you," he said, with a pale face and a clear tone. Yu Chen had figured it out before he came. He wants to be with her all the time. Whatever. As long as it''s him. It''s just that Yu Chen never thought that he would encounter such an embarrassing scene. He heard the man smile and respond to others'' words with light wind and light clouds. Say hello. At that moment, all soberness fell apart. "I can give you whatever you want." Xianjun put himself in a low position. His tone was very quiet. He was as calm as the breeze and the moon, but he vaguely begged. He whispered again and again, "double cultivation or anything else. Don''t want others, okay?" He really can''t afford it. Looking at Yu Chen''s appearance, ranbai''s mood is a little subtle, and some are not sure what he thinks. The bad taste in his bones gradually comes out and wants to tease him. "In that case," ran Bai smiled slowly. Her peach blossom eyes were full of emotion. She stared at him word by word, but her tone was light: "take it off." Xianjun suddenly heard such a sentence and stayed for a moment. It was probably that no one had ever said such a word to him. He didn''t react for a moment. When he looked at the girl''s lazy and smiling eyes, his brain was blank for a moment before he realized what ran Bai meant. His eyelashes trembled and his body was a little stiff at a loss. "Didn''t the master give me everything?" the girl in red tilted her head. Her tone was unclear. She paused word by word, enunciated clearly, and deliberately paused on a few words: "that disciple wants you now." "Please me," she said calmly. Yu Chen''s eyes were shimmering, and the whole person almost stopped. Looking at Yu Chen''s no response, the devil smiled low. He probably felt that it was difficult for a person as indifferent and abstinent as Xianjun to agree. His tone was lazy and lukewarm: "why, no?" Just as ranbai was about to go back, he heard a calm and pleasant voice without warning. He said, only one word: "OK." Ranbai is stunned and looks at Yuchen. Chapter 3497 Xianjun stood in front of her, still straight and cold, but his face was very white, but his smile was rarely soft, gentle as snow. With some imperceptible flattery, he nodded again in his white eyes for fear that the girl would misunderstand him. He said word by word: "no, you can''t go..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± No, no, seriously? Maybe it''s the evil taste in her bones. Ranbai decided to kill and stimulate again. After she stopped for two seconds, she tried to open her mouth. Her tone was very solemn: "will the master please people because he is so cold?" Yuchen was quiet, and the long eyelashes covered the desolate and broken eyes. What did she think of him. From the beginning of unbridled frivolous flirtation, to later easily and carelessly say that I like it. He never seemed to care about his anger and rejection. He just wanted her to be more serious... Just a little more serious. Don''t always be cynical and playful. All his hesitation and uncertainty will disappear. But never. He didn''t know what her attitude towards others was, and whether she seemed dispensable and indifferent. He was terrified. She was just a whim, just young and frivolous. What about him. What about him. In the past, Xianjun was treated like this, but he was not half angry. He was just very sad. He couldn''t control the dense and fuzzy pain. He was extremely sad. But now, Compared with losing and choosing others, it seems that everything else is not important. The word "please" is easy to say, and the slight harsh pain is more like an embarrassing humiliation and a plaything like attitude. If he were as lonely and indifferent as before, he would not stand here to humiliate her and endure suffering. But what can he do. At the moment when that word was said, he put down his righteous pride and was afraid that she turned away without hesitation. "If you don''t try, how do you know I won''t please you?" Yu Chen gently bent his beautiful eyes, which have always been quiet and deep, and the tail of the eyes is a light radian. Playthings. On a whim. It doesn''t matter what she thinks of him. Just want him. He would like to... Be her plaything alone. Ran Bai was surprised. The tip of her tongue reached the tiger''s teeth. She didn''t know what to say for a moment. She watched Xianjun undress and undress. Yu Chen''s slender, cold and Su''s fingers were buckled on his snow-white waist seal, which was tied with his body, and peacefully untied. The waist seal silently fell to the ground. The original solemn and clean snow clothes were slightly loose, the fingertips moved up and stayed on his clothes buckle, untied one by one, and gradually exposed the beautiful scenery, with clear white lines and beautiful lines. Every action is made by people who have always been cold and indifferent. Contradictory desires are silent and indifferent. "No, I can learn, you can teach me." the snow-white clothes fell silently on the ground. He was wearing a thin middle coat alone, with a clear and beautiful body and a calm tone: "I will try my best... To make you happy." Dye white feels that he may have played too much. Yu Chen took a step forward. Her slender fingertips gently stirred up the girl''s jaw. The clean and crisp breath lingered. She hung on her long eyelashes and wanted to kiss her. Her pupils were quiet and clear. Dye white, avoid it quickly. Obviously aware of the girl''s avoidance action, Yu Chen was slightly frozen, vaguely confused and confused. If she didn''t even give him a chance to please him, what should he... Do. Ranbai is also crazy about what to do. She has determined that she has played big, but if I say to Yu Chen now, I just lied to you. In fact, I didn''t want to do it. She feels like she''ll collapse. Ranbai has a headache and decides to kiss people until they are unconscious. At that time, Yuchen may not have the mind to care about others. The devil took the initiative to push the man onto the soft couch behind him, and his thin lips were covered with his lips. Yu Chen closed his eyes. The radian at the end of his eyes was like a breeze. His eyelashes were stained with some moisture and responded a little green. Calm breathing gradually becomes slightly disordered. While Xianjun was breathing, ranbai whispered in his ear, "master, I don''t really want to practice with others." Yuchen''s breath is very chaotic. Her eyelashes tremble. Open your eyes to see her. The pupil color is deep and beautiful, and the fog is dense. "Just... It''s not true." ran Bai said in a lower voice and coughed softly. "In fact, I like you very much, and as long as you are alone." Yu Chen slowly widened his eyes. The girl in red thought and continued, "don''t take what you said before to heart..." How the more you say, the more slag you feel. "You..." Xian Jun looked at her in amazement. He was in a disordered mood. He still had a lingering tone in his eyes and slightly bit his teeth. It seems to say, How can you do this? Obviously didn''t say anything, but it seems that it has been wronged to the extreme. "Master, I''m wrong." the devil answered the next second, bit the corner of his lip and stared at him. It looked a little pathetic: "I can''t copy the immortal rules a thousand times. Don''t be angry." As long as you recognize your mistakes quickly, you can''t catch up with her before. Yu Chen doesn''t know whether he should be angry or laugh. Being teased like this, it seems that such an important thing can also be humiliated and teased at will. He has some uncontrollable sadness in his heart, but contradictory joy. He almost clenched his teeth and asked word by word: "what you just said is lying to me?" "Yes, a little." ranbai kissed him very intimately, held him in a low voice, and gave full play to the bad play. It was her who was too much. Seeing that she was also the poor one in the end, people were reluctant to criticize: "I don''t care. Don''t be angry. Whatever you don''t get angry." Yu Chen was silent and looked at her quietly. It took a long time to speak. "Then I''m in your heart... What is it?" his tone could not hear any emotion, as quiet as a breeze. "Mine." ranbai blurted out without any hesitation, staring at him directly, and his possessiveness churned in his eyes. Yu Chen''s eyes on her intertwined for a long time. With a sigh, it melted into the air without trace. "Don''t do this in the future, will you?" his long eyelashes trembled slightly, and his eyes were shaking and broken. "Count me, please." He can''t stand it. Will go crazy. "OK." the devil was silent and promised in a low voice. Xianjun was quiet for a while. No matter when, what, all selfishness and preference, are reluctant to hurt her. Even if he had just been humiliated, he couldn''t help but be happy to learn that he was just lying to him. Xianjun kissed her, her thin lips rolled gently between the lips and teeth of the devil, and her eyes, which had always been without waves, were filled with a little emotion at the moment. Cold heart cold feeling for several years, finally arrived at the word of love. bitter as if it were malt sugar. same day, After he and Xianjun left Tianxian, ranbai took the time to find Fengyu. Without saying a word, he directly took Xueji and chased people to chop. Chapter 3498 "As for you?!" Feng Yu jumped hard at his temple. Dyed white sneered. When the last one ran after the other for more than half a day, Feng Yu was tired. Feng Yu gasped and lay on the ground, looking at the sky, "isn''t it? It seems that you and your master?" "Not the master." the devil said coldly. Feng Yu looked at her in surprise. Then he heard ranbai say, "it''s a Taoist companion." Feng Yu: " "?!" he looked at ran Bai in shock. "Am I crazy or are you crazy? Taoist couple?!" The devil''s attitude was calm and lazy. He raised his chin slightly with an arrogant meaning. He didn''t think much of Feng Yu''s shock, "how." "..." Feng Yu narrowed his eyes, and the light of his eyes was unclear: "you are a well-known relationship between teachers and disciples. If it comes out that you become a Taoist couple, you will have a good reputation... You don''t have to care, Xianjun? Your master also allows you to make mischief?" "Nonsense?" ran Bai pointed to him. "Say it again." Feng Yu: " The demon king tutted, and his eyes fell on the sword that ran Bai held in his hand. The blade was thin and sharp, flashing a cold light in the sun. "Yes, it''s even Xueji. My life''s swords have been exchanged. It''s unreasonable to have no personal relationship." Ranbai gave a little sneer. Later, The marriage of the demon world is announced to the world. Master and apprentice become Taoist partners. Shake the three realms. At that time, when the leader of Xuanqing sect heard the news, he almost didn''t spit out blood directly. Their fairy king was taken away by the devil?!! The leader repented. What the headmaster doesn''t know is that a few days before the wedding in the demon world, the girl demon Zun only said "I marry the master", and got the word of Xianjun''s coolness without any hesitation. ¡ª¡ª"OK." ¡­ The demon world. Blood moon enchanting. At the beginning, the ten mile red makeup and Phoenix crown in the dreamland of Yeshan finally became a reality. A head of green silk is tied up, and a body of red clothes is like blood. Who has a picturesque look and a burning smile, dumping the world. No one dared to disagree with the wedding between the devil and Xianjun. The night is as deep as ink, and the red gauze curtain falls. The voice of the dialogue was slightly blurred under the moonlight. "Master." "Yes." The man smiled and asked, "double repair?" Moyo was quiet for a second or two, A low, cold voice fell quietly, and there was still only one sound: "HMM." The devil finally got his wish. He slept with Xianjun, who had always been cold and abstinent. Seeing that he was torn in red clothes and dense with fog, he occasionally melted into a few cold and attractive breaths between his lips and teeth. He was green and astringent, and was willing to sob. "Does master like it?" She was so bad that she pestered him in a low voice many times. Until finally, she heard Xianjun say softly in her ear, "I like you." then. Dyed white smiled. Taking advantage of the confusion of Xianjun''s kiss, he slowly buttoned the silver handcuffs prepared long ago on Yu Chenqing''s thin wrist. The cold temperature caresses the wrist, which makes people tremble. Yu Chen paused slightly. His misty eyes slowly widened and stared at her. The devil who did this was not guilty at all. Holding Xianjun''s jaw, he gave him a deep kiss and whispered in his ear: "didn''t the master say anything to give to his disciples?" She stared at him, her bloody eyes repressed the dark and treacherous mood, slowly bent the red corners of her lips, said softly, with strange and cold obsession for no reason: "I want to lock up the master." Yu Chen never thought about it. Dyed white would have such an idea. The cold handcuffs between the wrists are hung with thin and long chains, without the slightest temperature, which imprison people. "It''s mine to lock it up." her eyebrows are curved, dark and sick. Her fingertips caress Xianjun''s eyes and whisper like a lover: "can''t you, master." Yu Chen''s thinking was blank for a moment. He took a look at the silver chain on his wrist, vaguely pressed out a red mark, gently sighed, dyed white eyes and outlined the breeze and bright moon at the end of his eyes, but was willing to sink and degenerate with her. He said calmly and gently, "yes." He said, "it''s always yours." She finally defiled her gods. Desecrated the Immortal King who had always been high above, and dragged the God down from the spotless altar. Chapter 3499 Although the fact that ranbai and Yuchen became Taoist partners really caused a great sensation, and even various rumors came out for a long time, the two parties in the world rumors did not care. They travel all over the world. Only two people resist the sword and travel around the world. They often run in the demon world and Xuanzong, but they are also very carefree. Most people all over the world will not think that one day the cold hearted and well-known righteous Immortal King will accept an apprentice, and later become a Taoist partner with his apprentice and be with the devil. In this regard, At first, the leader was shocked that little heart couldn''t accept it, but then he was completely numb. Their xuanqingzong really had an unprecedented event. The cold-blooded and cruel lord of the demon world came to xuanqingzong to visit the door from time to time, and he still took Xianjun with him every time. Then he had to smile. ¡­ A small town, misty rain. In March of the next year, peach blossoms were in full bloom and falling flowers were colorful. The town is filled with peach blossom fragrance, refreshing. In the teahouse, A storyteller was standing on the stage talking happily, shaking his folding fan and talking. "It was a thrilling event at the fairy sword meeting that day. The identity of the Demon Lord was revealed without warning. How wonderful!" "But who knows that Xianjun not only didn''t get angry at all, but fought against all opinions and announced it directly to the whole world..." The storyteller''s eyebrows are flying, and those who listen are not tired of hearing it. And in the corner of the teahouse where no one noticed. Leaning to the window, the spring sun slanted in, intertwined with warm light and shadow, like quicksand pouring down the sky, blurring people''s eyebrows and eyes. The girl was dressed in red, with bright eyes and dazzling eyes. She leaned lazily there, playing with the tea cup in her hands. A pair of peach blossom eyes were full of evil interest. She glanced at the people around her, leaned close to her body, and whispered with a smile: "master, you see, these years have passed, and these things are not greasy." The person next to him was dressed in white like snow, clean and spotless. His face had not changed in a few years. He was still so clear and meaningful, showing a cold and inaccessible. His long eyelashes drooped slightly, his cool pupil color seemed to be coated with a layer of slightly bright light by light and shadow, and he calmed down. While the storyteller on the stage shook his folding fan and spoke in cadence. "Later, due to the return of the devil, there was a bloody storm in the devil world. It is unknown how many people died." Speaking of this, the storyteller said mysteriously: "but there is also an unknown affair here. It is said that the king of the demon domain is not in the demon domain and runs to the demon world all day. Do you know why?" Ranbai originally listened very well. When she was caught off guard, her lips froze with laughter. ¡°¡­¡­¡± What is an unknown affair? She has nothing to do with Feng Yu! Ranbai silently looks at Xianjun and says to Yu Chen with an expressionless face, "the storyteller is too unprofessional to talk nonsense." Xianjun glanced at her quietly. His eyes were deep, reflecting the breeze and the moon. His tone was warm and cool: "really." "That must be." But the storyteller on the stage doesn''t know what ranbai thinks, and it''s impossible to get the protagonist in his mouth. Now he is in the teahouse and is still listening to what he says. Therefore, the storyteller had no desire to survive and continued happily: "the demon king has always been romantic and has a long relationship with the devil. It is said that when the devil world rebelled, the demon king also helped the devil. What does that mean? They are not ordinary relationships..." Just then, "Pa -" sound. Interrupted the storyteller in an instant. People subconsciously looked in the direction of the sound source. I saw a girl in red put the tea cup heavily on the table. It was very beautiful, but the atmosphere was very cold. Cold people tremble subconsciously. The young people next to him are even more immortal, but the pressure on his face is cold. This pair of combinations "What''s wrong with this girl?" was suddenly interrupted, and the storyteller said displeased. Yu Chen gets up and presses the dyed white wrist. Dyed white hooked the lip corner, clasped Xianjun''s hand and clasped his fingers. "Yes." the devil smiled lightly. Unfortunately, there was no temperature. The strange blood color loomed in her eyes. She said slowly: "I have nothing to do with Feng Yu." The blood pupil appeared and the people were shocked. The teahouse fell into a great shock almost in an instant. Just now, Mr. storyteller''s legs were soft and he almost knelt directly on the ground. The devil didn''t care about the sensation he caused. He smiled with curved eyebrows and eyes, which didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. He was careless and absorbed his soul: "Sir, remember. If such rumors lead to misunderstandings, what should my master do if he gets angry?" Dyed white originally wanted to keep a low profile, but when it comes to such things, we must not keep a low profile. But I''m afraid this place can''t stay. Dyed white doesn''t want to be watched all the time. So she didn''t care about the reaction of the teahouse after she showed up without warning. After that, she left directly with Yu Chen. They rode together in the snow and walked with their swords in the sky. Wind hunting, Ranbai holds Xianjun''s waist and casually plays with the red rope between her wrists. Suddenly I heard a clear and calm voice falling in my ear: "this time so publicized?" In fact, Yu Chen doesn''t care much about this. The world''s comments are just a passing cloud for him. As long as this person is around him, he has nothing to ask for. "This kind of thing must be publicized." the devil smiled lazily with a kind of natural arrogance. She came to Yu Chen''s ear and nibbled his ear with the tip of snow-white teeth, with a kind of ambiguous love: "am I not afraid of your master being jealous?" For a moment, the current ran away from the tip of his ear. Xueji shook unsteadily for a moment. Xianjun coughed solemnly and faintly: "you''re still defending the sword, don''t make trouble." Ran Bai clenched Yu Chen''s snow-white waist seal and smiled: "no, master, keep your sword steady. If I do something too much, will we fall from the high altitude?" The devil has a great pleasure in his life. Flirt, flirt, flirt. Until he made people angry, he refused to give up. Finally, he coaxed people. He didn''t know what evil interest it was. Xianjun didn''t speak, but Fei color had been spreading from the tip of his ears, with an inexplicable cold desire intertwined with that cold and gorgeous bone phase. Dyed white eyebrows, eyes curved smile, wanton and arrogant. Their clothes are entangled together, and the light fragrance lingers in the air, which makes people sober but also sink. The red rope between their wrists is bright and tender. Snow Ji swayed in the sky. The sword Qi was like a flash of light and fleeting like a meteor. Go further. Is their future. Chapter 3500 System space, The life of the immortal world is really long. It has been a long time since dyeing white back to the system space. Seal off feels that the host has forgotten its little cute. Especially in the late stage, Dyeing white is simply taking one person and one mouse to dig for treasure everywhere. Sealed when half of the plane is small and transparent, there is no sense of existence. Woo woo. "Did you have a good time?" Feng Luo wiped his face and asked strangely. Dyed white said, "very happy." ¡°¡­¡­¡± No love. Bye. But the lottery will continue. Feng Luo stared at dye White''s raffle with an expressionless face, intending to see what the host could draw this time. then, The pointer turns and turns, turns and turns. Finally stopped in one of the boxes with a line of words on it. Seal off the first one and rush out to see. The five gold characters on the grid of the turntable are particularly conspicuous. ¡ª¡ªWhite lotus constitution. Feng Luo stared at it for a few seconds. Finally, he couldn''t help but burst out laughing and burst out laughing. Unfortunately, it has no tears, otherwise it can really laugh out its tears! Believe it! have a look, This is the retribution of ignoring half of its plane! Don''t be too good at white lotus. What kind of immortal lucky draw is this! Feng Luo completely forgot how much he hated the lottery system before. Now he just wants to kiss the turntable to show his excitement and satisfaction. That''s great! Dye your face white. Even when I saw the words on the lottery turntable, I was indifferent. I looked at Feng Luo with an expressionless smile, and then laughed until I rolled on the ground. I don''t know what I''m laughing at. Feng Luo smiled and suddenly found that a substantive look falling on him became more and more cool, like a mountain in his back, which could not be ignored. It gradually stopped laughing. The laughter is getting smaller and smaller. Finally, he disappeared completely. Feng Luo looked at ran Bai awkwardly and whispered, "host..." "Is it funny?" ran Bai asked calmly. But the closure sounds like peace before a storm. It shook its head wildly, like a rattle, and denied that it was eager to survive: "it''s not funny, it''s not funny, it''s not funny at all." Nonsense can''t be funny! I''m dying of laughter. Of course, I only dare to say this in my heart. On the face, I dare not. It was afraid that no one would burn money for it after it died. Dyed white, with a hint of irony, and the ending is lazy and indifferent. There is a description of these five words on the turntable. "White lotus physique: mainly white lotus, supplemented by green tea. It has the magical skill of crying whenever you move. It is a poor image representative of pear flowers with rain. It has a delicate physique of being careful to damage your face when you knock, and the language art of thinking about tea and speaking tea." "In addition, it has magical chance and luck, which can meet the strategic objectives many times. If you are favored by the God of luck, please give full play to the art of white lotus ~" "Friendly tip: please release your nature, be a real white lotus, and let all men submit to you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± System space is a long silence. There was no sound. As if he were dead. I dare not make half a sound. Afraid of being used as an outlet by the host. It''s terrible, it''s terrible. In fact, there is no big problem with this skill on other hosts. The problem is the image of its home host That''s a good guy. It''s like something''s going on. It has absolutely no expectations! Hand rubbing After the lottery, the system board will be updated independently. Name: dyed white Level: Level 4 Tasker of Tiandao administration Backpack: plane locator, 2 amulets, soul value 12, witch''s staff, sea Pavilion deed, blessing of the spirit of dream forest. Title: National Male God, his royal highness, first queen, commercial emperor, bloodthirsty God of war, night death, Star Trek commander, simulation machine scientist. Aura: "male master" aura, "dream" aura. Points: 2 million. Ran Bai always looks calm. Fengluo didn''t even dare to breathe. Although he said he had no breath, he carefully dyed white and began to transmit. He cleared his throat, coughed a few times, and comforted: "don''t take it to heart, host. It''s just a white lotus constitution. If we''re not square, we can win!" Then it looked at him with a random glance, which was full of fascination and ridicule. Seal off:? Is there a problem with what it says? I don''t think so. When the dyed white is sent out, The system space was silent for several seconds. The devil''s smile suddenly burst out. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Laugh to death. This lottery is a fairy lottery. It can!! Fengluo has never felt so happy. Happy to soar. Chapter 3501 The rain pattered at night. The chill deepened. The originally dark street was lit by the lights of cars and tiled in the distance. A pale and thin figure, stopped in front of the famous car, stood in the wind and rain, soaked all over, and his expression disappeared in the night. Although he was embarrassed, he still showed a pitiful taste. The street was silent and there was hardly any sound. The scene seemed to freeze. long time, The door was gently pushed open. The first thing I saw was the tall and straight legs, which showed some abstinence for no reason. A slender and tall figure came out slowly, and I could see the cold and deep outline in the middle of the night. He held a black umbrella, isolated from the rain, his eyebrows and eyes were hazy, adding a bit of mystery, and his hand holding the umbrella handle was white and beautiful. Every move is elegant, like a real aristocrat, a clear and noble childe who comes out of ancient paintings, gentle and noble. They stood in the rain, not far away. there is a vast difference between the two. One person pays attention to the extreme, but the other person is full of embarrassment. The girl''s lip flap moved. She was trembling slightly. She was soaked and trembling. Her voice was inconceivable. It seemed that it would be broken at any time. With a few unwilling begging and expectations, she asked three words pale: "why." It''s raining all the time, The man''s face was hidden in the shadow of the umbrella bone. He couldn''t really see it, but he could vaguely distinguish the extremely deep and gentle eyebrows. Standing upright in the wind and rain, he brought a bit of careless coolness in this Xiaoxiao cold night. "If Miss Song must want an answer..." he seemed to have a very light smile, but it was indifferent. The thin and soft lip flap was slightly lifted, with an unspeakable mockery. His voice was deep, magnetic and exciting, like a lover''s whisper. When talking about love words, it was deeply attached to the bone. This is such a good voice, But he did countless bad luck. The girl''s face became paler and paler. She stepped back in a panic. Tottering in the wind and rain. The street was dark, only the lights went out, and the rain fell mercilessly on the ground, rippling in circles, breaking the accumulated water circle and reflecting the gray and broken sky. Wisps of cold can penetrate into the heart from the gap of human bones. "I''m sorry." he was polite, standing in the night, careless, always smiling gently and gracefully, and understated three words: "it''s too cheap." The voice fell, The girl''s face was pale in an instant, her body was shaky, and her mood of near despair was overwhelming. The young man was holding a black umbrella and his mood was always light. He looked down at her from a commanding position. The pair of affectionate peach blossom eyes also had a kind of smile, which seemed indifferent and mocking, but there was no wave of emotion. Turn around and get on the car gracefully. Even the back shows the meaning of fickleness and indifference. It is clear that it is clean and warm, like the moon, but it is ruthless. The car was gradually out of sight. In the dark, empty and lonely streets, She''s the only one left. ¡­ Countless pictures crowded into my mind in an instant, almost burst, blank and chaotic. Dyed white can clearly feel some extreme unwilling emotion left in the original owner''s chest at the moment of consciousness. She suddenly opened her eyes. The eyes are sharp. The scene in front of us, There were some dim and misty lights, spacious and large boxes, the melody of music echoed in my ears, and a few people sat on the dark red sofa, not many, showing noble spirit. Ranbai stood at the door of the box, and the dim light hit her without half the temperature. Countless pictures flashed in front of us intermittently and disorderly. Finally, in the misty and rainy night, the man was holding an umbrella with peach eyes and a smile. Warm as jade, unparalleled in the world. These eight words are not too much to describe. This is the original owner''s own chaotic memory and extremely unwilling strong emotion. The plot has not been transmitted, so it is even more chaotic in these fragmented memories. This is probably the box of a high-end club. Looking at the people inside, it''s either rich or expensive. "Miss Song, what are you doing there? Sit down." One of the young people looked at her sideways and narrowed his eyes slightly. He seemed to be identifying who it was. After a pause seemed to be thinking for two seconds, he waved to her lazily. His smile was frivolous and casual. He heard a bit of banter from his tone. ¡°¡­¡­¡± I don''t know anyone. There is no plot, but dyed white is still very calm. But there is a moist touch on the cheek. Tears wet the eyelashes and slide down the cheek. I can''t stop crying. ¡°£¿£¡¡± Dyed white was surprised. She reached out and touched her eyes. Sure enough, she touched a hand of tears, and then she was still crying. Han zhe looked at the girl standing at the door of the box. It was a biting day, but he was wearing a thin and exquisite snow-white dress, outlining his slender waist and limbs, showing a thin and beautiful. He was a girl who looked protective. The originally clean and beautiful facial features are painted with light makeup. It looks very pure. It looks like a student who has not been deeply involved in the world. The clear eyes half contain tears, the slender eyelashes tremble, the tears set off the transparent pallor of the skin color, and the crying pear blossom brings rain. It''s pathetic. Unfortunately. He''s seen a lot of such tricks. Too stereotyped. Boring. He looked at it for a few times. Seeing this, he smiled slightly. With some imperceptible interest in ridicule, he bit a cigarette with his thin lips and looked lazily on the sofa. His handsome facial features were fascinating. "What is Miss Song crying for?" "Good beauty, how annoying this cry is..." distressed. Before he finished his words, his tone was lazy and joking, like watching a play. But without warning, I heard a word from the girl''s mouth. "Shit." "..." Han zhe: "" Did he hear wrong? Ranbai really couldn''t help but burst out. She had endured the inexplicable things from the garbage lottery to the extreme. When she saw the ghost, she was crying and couldn''t stop. "Host!!" when Feng Luo looked at the plane, he directly heard ranbai''s sentence and stressed: "calm down! Let''s calm down!" "People can''t collapse!" Dyed white: "go." Seal off: "..." It squatted silently in the corner and drew a circle. Why does it always hurt. Not only Han zhe heard it, but others also heard it. They were probably a little surprised and looked up at her one after another. Dyed white faced and expressionless, walked over directly, took out the paper towel on the table and wiped his tears. Finally, he stopped crying. "Thank you. I don''t want to cry either." Han zhe was silent for two seconds. Looking at her movements, he suddenly smiled and recalled the corners of his lips: "sit." Chapter 3502 Ranbai was not polite. She was calm as if she really knew them and sat directly next to them. Although several other people didn''t speak, ran Bai could see the subtle disdain and ridicule, as well as the vaguely superior playfulness in their eyes, like teasing a pet at will. The original owner doesn''t mix well. However, ranbai sat here. From this angle, he saw that there was another person sitting alone on the dark red sofa, with a large area of space around, but no one approached. Side to the angle of dyeing white, a little far away. But still see the outline deep and elegant. Even if it is simply leaning there, it is a little lazy, showing a bit of noble noble noble temperament and the word "gentle" in the bone. Only a touch of the side face under the dim light is as handsome as a picture scroll. Under the tall and straight bridge of the nose, the thin lips are soft, like a layer of light awn. The lip color is attractive and very suitable for kissing. The bone appearance originally meant by the edge is neutralized by the gentle breath, which is soul-stirring. Almost in an instant, It overlaps perfectly with the scene of rainy night in the memory of the original owner. It''s the same person. There is probably no second person in this world who has such temperament, clear and elegant, deep but introverted. Gave birth to a pair of affectionate eyes, but they are cold and unlucky in their bones. The tip of dyed white tongue reached the snow white tiger''s teeth, licked the corners of his lips, and narrowed his eyes with unknown meaning. In the box, in addition to several young masters, there are also several girls, all beautiful and accompany them. Han Zhe also sat beside a woman, greasy and greasy, and wore a red V collar dress, which was most incisive and full of curls, wavy hair, wavy eyes, attractive lips, looked enchanting and sexy, and his face was very prominent. It was the first eye that would make people look amazing, but then he felt the feeling of too much gas. The sharp chin is also a little stiff. Look at ran Bai''s eyes with a bit of hostility, but more contempt. "Han Shao." the woman''s red lips were slightly open, Jiao didi called, glanced proudly at ran Bai, sneered, and her tone was a little subtle and strange: "how is Miss Song coming?" Han zhe smiled, raised his hand and pressed it. When he bit the cigarette with his thin lips, it was a bit of foolishness, but it didn''t hurt his noble spirit. A few words overflowed from his lips and teeth, some vague and ambiguous: "I asked." The little lover''s name was Liu Qiao. When he heard Han Zhe''s answer, his face stiffened, but he knew the measure and didn''t ask again. "Looking at Miss Song''s recent reduction," Han zhe looked at her and inquired a little. After all, the girl''s low voice really surprised him. I don''t know whether he abandoned himself or wanted to play some new tricks. He hooked his lips and asked slowly, "is there something bothering you?" The woman next to him couldn''t help glancing at Han Zhe, and her eyes fixed on the girl. Some didn''t like Han Zhe''s eyes falling on ranbai. Although it is a white dress with light makeup, it gives people a very pure and clean temperament, but it is... Inexplicably a little changed. Han zhe said this on purpose, and his heart should be punished. However, song Bai came to the door to humiliate people and dressed up like this. Everyone knows what it means. Only then did the woman suppress her unhappiness and gloat. After the garbage body stopped crying, ranbai was in a better mood, and saw her official match so soon... Although it seemed that something was wrong. But she was in a good mood. After hearing Han Zhe''s question, she gave a very light, um. Then? Then nothing. Han zhe smiled and opened his eyebrows and eyes slightly. This song Bai... Is really interesting. I''m tired of it. "Can miss song play cards, or play..." Han zhe looked at her thoughtfully, and his tone was romantic, "really?" In all the circumstances are not clear, dyed white drooping eyes, flat mood, concise and comprehensive spit out two words: "whatever." She could have made an excuse to leave, but someone is here. Is it a loss for her to leave now. Han zhe smiled and leaned back. With a bit of natural amorous bad in the corners of his eyes and eyebrows, he made a final decision: "tell me the truth." Several young masters nearby were also very interested, but no one asked that person to occupy the whole sofa. The man did not move from beginning to end. He closed his eyes. His eyelashes were too long. His side face was still exquisite and incredible in the dim light. He showed a hazy sense of mystery and looked lazy and indifferent. It''s like falling asleep. There are not many people in the box, about four or five. The truth is, the adventure is also very open. Dyeing White was lucky at first, but it was pointed out once. "What does Miss Song choose?" Han zhe smiled and naturally hooked people. Ranbai takes back her eyes, and her tone is quite flat: "the truth." Han zhe nodded thoughtfully, looked at her and joked in his voice: "really... Does Miss song like anyone?" "Yes." ranbai answered casually. His tone was lazy and didn''t care much. He played it down and smiled vaguely. Han zhe gave a low smile. More or less mocking eyes fell on her, and she didn''t move. Later, he was pointed out to Han Zhe, and ran Bai returned the same problem. Han zhe smiled. "There are too many people you like. But of course Miss Song is the most likable." After hearing this answer, Liu Qiao obviously paused. She wrongly leaned towards Han Zhe and muttered like a coquettish. Her tone was a bit angry. She looked like a goblin. She was completely in two styles with the original owner. I can''t see. Han zhe eats both hot and cold. "Han Shao, what does this mean? Doesn''t qiao''er please you?" Han zhe lazily pinched her pointed chin, and gave a warm kiss directly to people. His fingertips rubbed Liu Qiao''s red lips and said carelessly: "good, of course I like you." Others are not surprised. Another young master blew a beautiful whistle directly. Han zhe kicked him. It can be seen that this kind of thing is completely common and habitual in their eyes. Liu Qiao was comforted. She was very proud of chongran white, raised her pointed chin and disdained provocation. Facing that face, dye Bai really wants to say which hospital is the one who gives you cosmetic surgery. This chin is enough for you to go back and complain. What cosmetic level. Later, dyed white was not selected until the last game. This time she chose a big adventure. The young master sitting opposite narrowed his eyes and looked at her with an undisguised disdain for coldness. After glancing at her, he said, "since it''s a big adventure, play something interesting." He looked at her. "How about Miss Song choosing anyone to kiss in the club." Dyed white and looked calmly at the young master. After two seconds, She smiled and opened her mouth. Chapter 3503 She said yes. Everyone''s eyes fell on her except that one in the box. In fact, no one paid attention to song Bai. After all, there are countless women around them, just teasing. Song Bai is not a self disciplined master. This kind of thing should be very satisfactory for her. The young master smiled deeper and deeper. Han zhe didn''t say a word. He looked at the scene and snuffed out the smoke. His action was a little ruffian and didn''t stop it. He just looked on coldly, and his eyebrows were full of interest. Only Liu Qiao''s face was ugly. In fact, they all think that song Bai is likely to choose Han Zhe. After all, the previous relationship is there. But the girl suddenly Tut, the raised eyebrows and eyes destroyed the purity, even with an unspeakable evil meaning, which looked very difficult to provoke. She straightened up and walked in one direction step by step. Their eyes were on the girl and watched her walk towards that person. The atmosphere seemed to be silent for an instant. There was a strange silence. No one spoke. No Song Bai wants to touch that man? court death? No one expected that song Bai could do such a thing. Han Zhe''s eyes coagulated for a moment and suddenly felt a little funny. I haven''t seen you for a few days, but I vaguely seem to have changed a person Are you really crazy stimulated by Wen Haoqing? There was only the sound of footsteps in the box. Dyed white finally stopped in front of the man, stood there, looked down at him, and a beautiful figure fell from the cage, covering the closed person. The man looks young and gentle. Even with his eyes closed, he still feels the pressure on his face. He is meticulous and rigorous all over, belonging to the elegance of the aristocracy. He also knew that someone came in front of him. He opened his eyes lightly and looked at the person in front of him calmly. He gave birth to a pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes, long and narrow eyes, naturally affectionate, as beautiful as seeing flowers in the fog, but unfathomable. It''s a pity that the owner of these eyes is strangely indifferent. There is no trace of temperature and a sense of distance that is difficult to approach. After Wen Haoqing glanced at the person in front of her, her eyes didn''t have any waves, and she didn''t feel interested. It was as if she had seen the air and didn''t care about her at all. The young master was watching such a scene and his heart was jumping. After all, it was a great adventure he put forward. If something really happened, he would be the first to die. Wen Haoqing''s reaction was completely expected. How could a gentle and indifferent person pay attention to song Bai. "Miss Song." the young master shouted, "you''d better..." come back. It''s a big deal. If you don''t take this big adventure, it won''t work. If you mess with Mr. Wen, none of them can run away. But in the next second -! Ranbai suddenly made a move beyond everyone''s expectation. The girl pulled off her thin and beautiful lips and directly supported Wen Haoqing''s side with one hand from a commanding position. The action was simple and direct. The distance was close in an instant, like a sofa Dong. Then he stretched out his hand and pinched the man. The perfect line was gently provoked by his jaw, forcing him to look up. At this moment, the action of flowing water directly pushed the box to another unprecedented atmosphere. The dead can no longer be silent. Liu Qiao was almost shocked, her eyes widened, unbelievable, and inexplicable anger burned in her heart. Song Bai dared --! How?! The man didn''t seem to think she dared to do so. He was a little stunned. When his eyes were raised, his pupils were deep and inexplicable indifference. Thousands of feelings could not melt the cold, reflecting the dyed white eyebrows and eyes. Because the lower jaw is provoked and the eyes are raised slightly, the line of the neck is very good-looking, the radian of the Adam''s apple is delicate and sexy, and there is bewitching in abstinence. In the dim light, the shirt is clean and snow-white, the button is buttoned to the top, the neckline is appropriate, the black tie is straight, and a silver and white-collar needle is pinned above, reflecting the cold and glittering luster. The elegance of not picking out any mistakes. The girl knocked Mr. Wen on the sofa and provoked people''s chin. Her action was inexplicably cold and resistant. This picture can be called the ultimate explosion. Ranbai is just playing by surprise. If Wen Haoqing reacts, let alone kiss, it''s a problem to get close. So at the moment when the man was stunned, she wiped his white side face lightly with her soft lips, then straightened up and looked at the young master calmly: "is this a kiss? I didn''t say I must kiss." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The young master was stunned. If he said kissing, would song Bai really want to kiss childe Wen directly?? Song Bai is crazy!! No one in the box dared to speak. The atmosphere seemed to solidify at that moment. "Miss Song." The gentle and bland whisper overflows the lips and teeth, which seems to be chewing something. The sound line has no emotion, and the timbre is always magnetic, sweet and deep into the bone. Became the only sound in the box. The residual touch of the side face is extremely strange and slightly soft. Wen Haoqing suddenly smiled. The elegant childe was clear and unparalleled. He could be painted. But there was a silent sense of oppression in his smile. His consistent gentleness also made people feel afraid. He drooped his eyes, the radian of his eyelashes was slender, and his action was light, slow and steady. He wiped his face with a handkerchief, bringing out a bit of careful dignity. He looked cold when he lowered his eyes, Like some kind of cleanliness boredom. Dyed white looked at his movements. "Self respect." Wen Haoqing looked at her quietly, smiling inch by inch, slowly spitting out two words, speechless and cold, not heavy, as always gentle and indifferent, but with a sense of distance. Voice down, no half temperature. He straightened up, tall and clear, carelessly threw away the handkerchief that had wiped his side face, with an understatement attitude like throwing away dirty garbage, and then walked sideways, with a slow pace and elegant back. Dye Bai didn''t say anything, but she pulled Wen Haoqing''s sleeve directly. There is a moist touch in the corners of the eyes. The girl tightly grasped a section of the man''s snow-white sleeve, and her knuckles turned white. She looked up and looked at him. There seemed to be tears in her eyes, and her face was pale and pitiful. It seemed that she had been wronged by something. Even the voice line was trembling: "do you think I''m dirty?" Ranbai himself: "??" What happened? Don''t cry, don''t cry, you shut up!! Help me! Help me! Help me! Help me! Help me! I don''t know which point directly touched the white lotus constitution. Without saying a word, my body cried directly without even saying hello. And what they''re talking about. This operation seems to jump on the dyed white nerve. The man who was pulled up his sleeves looked cold and gentle. He looked at the girl with an understatement. His eyes were empty, just like looking at the dust in the air, reflecting the poor appearance of the girl''s red eyes. The radian of his eyelashes was attractive, and his tone was alienated and elegant: "sorry, it has nothing to do with me." Chapter 3504 His strength was neither light nor heavy. He wanted to pull out his sleeves, but he was gripped by the dyed white girl more forcefully, like the only salvation. Tears slid down her cheeks. Dyed white and crying pear blossoms rained. Her eyes always followed Wen Haoqing, squeezing out from her lips and teeth trembling word by word. "I..." she gritted her teeth. "I''m sick." Everyone present: " Wen Haoqing was silent for two seconds and stared at her. Her eyes were light and could not see any emotion. But ran Bai feels that Wen Haoqing must feel that he has met a fool now. Because she thinks so. Ranbai is a little grumpy now. She restrained the impulse to burst foul language and wanted to take back her hand. As a result, her body made a great effort. She held her left wrist with her other hand expressionless, pressed it forcibly, cried and choked: "stay away from me." "Miss Song." Wen Haoqing smoothed the wrinkles on his cuffs with one hand. His movements were calm and clear, and his tone was polite and gentle: "if you have time, consider going to the hospital." "..." ran Bai couldn''t stop crying and jumped out one word, "you go." She actually wanted to say get out. But the restrictions on this person are quite large. Rubbish. Wen Haoqing didn''t look at her again, and maybe he didn''t feel at ease. This kind of thing is mostly just a joke on him. A man''s eyebrows and eyes are as light as night water. He didn''t look back when he left. He was neither sick nor slow, gentle and indifferent. After Wen Haoqing left, Ranbai can finally laugh. The tears came off guard and stopped abruptly. The young master''s face was delicate and strange. He wanted to catch up, but he didn''t dare. He looked in a trance. They are as gentle as jade. Childe Wen, who is indifferent to abstinence, was kissed on the face by a girl!! If this gets out, The whole entertainment industry is crazy. If you know the target, Wen Haoqing''s fans who directly account for half of the entertainment industry may have to tear song Bai apart. And Wen Haoqing''s attitude I didn''t let anyone go! The young master stared straight at dye white, as if he were staring at something rare. He felt that song Bai was really ill today. Still scold yourself?? What kind of operation is this. Suddenly he was a little confused. Is this what a white lotus should do? Someone set it up! After Wen Haoqing left, the box still maintained an atmosphere of silence. Dyed white didn''t care much. She wiped her tears. She was still two meters tall. She turned around and said, "don''t you continue." Young master: " Keep your sister! Who dares to play! "Let''s go, let''s go." he grabbed his hair and said angrily. It''s too late to apologize to Wen Haoqing now. He shouldn''t have made this request to song Bai! No, you shouldn''t take a truth adventure! Song Bai shouldn''t have come! Han zhe thought for two seconds. His eyes were a little dark. He bit a cigarette. The smoke blurred his sharp and beautiful eyebrows. "Miss Song is really a good means." He was already ready to wait for song Bai to play tricks and use means to deceive people with his pitiful appearance. Who knows Song Bai did such a thing. It''s a broken jar. "Let people expect." he looked at dyed white with a smile, then straightened his sleeves, threw down a word and walked straight past. Ranbai didn''t have time to accept the plot until everyone left. Then She wanted to pull the seal out and beat it up. What plot is this sending her? No one? The original title was song Bai. The identity is somewhat complicated, but it is not complicated. She is just the daughter of an ordinary family. When she was a child, her parents both died of illness. Childhood misfortunes fade away with the passage of time. But when I grew up, my heart was higher than heaven. When I was young, I liked those bright stars in the entertainment circle and also liked acting. So from a young age, she wanted to be a star. A star who is wildly sought after and loved by everyone. Later, she was admitted to the Academy of film and television, and she did have a talent in acting, which is rare. But She is an orphan and it is difficult to support her college tuition. All the way to make money to work as a part-time job. Song Bai realized the difference between poverty and wealth since he was a child. Some people don''t need to do anything, work hard and make progress. They can be born in a rich nest, live in villas that ordinary people can''t afford all their life, drive sports cars, and countless famous brand clothes fill the wardrobe. But some people, born as ordinary people, may be just ordinary people all their life. They can''t afford famous brands, haven''t seen villas, and sometimes they can''t even afford tuition. Obviously, Song Bai is the latter kind of person. So she studies hard and wants to change her current situation. She admires those bright people. She wants to be a man of honor. She was very ambitious. She knew what she wanted from an early age. She grew up in that environment and knew a lot more than her peers. Song Baisheng''s is beautiful, but it is not the kind of attack with gorgeous charm, but the first feeling is very clean and pure beauty. She knows the advantage of her appearance and has been making use of it to obtain etiquette as much as possible. She is pitiful and bullied every time. She deceives many people''s love and has a lot of spare tires at the same time. Later, song Bai stepped into the entertainment circle and began acting. She''s lucky, His first play was a hit. She was rated as the most spiritual female star by the audience. Most of her fans love her because of this play. In fact, the original heroine of this play is not her. No matter how lucky she is, she can''t play the first play directly as a big producer. That''s because, Song Bai tried his best to disguise his innocent image. Finally, he caught up with the childe brother of a famous nobleman and became his girlfriend. In fact, everyone knows that these childe''s nominal girlfriends are no different from lovers. They can be changed at any time. And the man song Bai met was not simple. His name is Han Zhe. He is not only a distinguished family, but also the top class in the entertainment industry, with countless fans. When song Bai got along with him, he was always careful, especially careful to maintain his personal setup, for fear of falling short. Song Bai and Han zhe are far from reconciled after they are together. She wants to go higher. In addition to Han Zhe, song Bai has many other ambiguous objects. But song Bai''s mind is deep, but Han Zhe''s means are higher. She thought she was fascinated by these noble CHILDES, but she didn''t realize that she was just regarded as a joke. At most, she was just a pet. She teased her when she was happy and threw it aside when she was unhappy. Until she met the man¡ª¡ª Chapter 3505 Surname Wen, name Haoqing. A very gentle name and a very gentle person. That''s the God of entertainment. The best young film emperor who really stands on the altar. In terms of life experience, it is incomparable to all aristocratic family young masters in the imperial capital. The elegant young master is unparalleled in the world. Gentle and polite. That''s Wen Haoqing. After seeing Wen Haoqing for the first time because of Han Zhe''s accident, song Bai almost wanted to get close like an obsession. She tried to approach Wen Haoqing countless times, but she was ignored by the existence of such a perfect God. Never got into his eyes. Song Bai really liked a person for the first time and wanted it crazily. But she fell. Song Bai and Han zhe did this together, which also provoked Wen Haoqing. Han zhe teased song Bai''s heart a little bit, but later he felt tired, so he dumped him directly and changed into a new little lover, clever and obedient. He was originally a playboy, and song Bai was just an interesting little lover in his eyes, but when the novelty was over and the pet was not so obedient, of course he didn''t like it. You don''t have to come to me again. When he was with Han Zhe, Han zhe generously gave song Bai a lot of resources, making song Baihong a flow flower. But after the breakup, Han zhe no longer cared about song Bai. Song Bai was originally red. Suddenly, he divided the flow of many people and met some people''s cakes. Without Han Zhe''s protection, song Bai was targeted everywhere in the circle, and it was difficult to take steps. This also has the credit of Han Zhe. Song Bai once offended a female star. Unfortunately, the female star has recently become Han Zhe''s new favorite, obedient and knowledgeable. It''s Liu Qiao. The female star still hates song Bai in her heart, so she blows a pillow breeze in Han Zhe''s ear. Han zhe doesn''t care about song Bai. He has always been generous to his little lover and goes on in a word. Let song Bai run into a wall everywhere in the entertainment circle. At this time, song Bai''s state of mind was even worse. At first, she just wanted to take advantage of Han Zhe''s power to stand firm in the entertainment industry, and then look at hooking up with some other big people through Han Zhe, but later She lost her heart. She liked the man who was as warm as the moon but elusive, mixed with interests and greed. Love in appearance, talent, family background, perfect and just right. Actually, I really like it. But never close. So she went crazy to find Wen Haoqing. But only the three words of the man. ¡ª¡ªIt''s too cheap. Song Bai will never forget Wen Haoqing''s look at that time. The rain was raging. He held an umbrella gracefully, as warm as jade in the past. The color of the black windbreaker was cold. He looked at her embarrassed appearance in the rain indifferently, with half covered eyebrows and eyes. Even when laughing, it makes people feel that a gentleman is bright, but it is so ruthless. This is song Bai''s own story. The outsider of this position is Song Yu. He grew up with song Bai and loved his sisters. Or she didn''t call Song Yu at first, but changed her name to Song Yu after she got married. The story of the ugly duckling turning into a white swan once found his biological parents. He is still a rich family. Song Yu had a smooth journey, with a strong background behind him. Coupled with her beauty, she became popular in the entertainment industry. No one knows, Song Yu is bound with a system. The system will provide her with skill points such as beauty value, acting skill value and luck value, but at the same time, Song Yu needs to exchange these skill points through faith. This is a belief system. Song Yu was originally ordinary, but he was an ordinary person. However, after accidentally binding the system, it reached the peak step by step. First I got married, and then I stepped into the entertainment industry. In addition to gaining strong faith through fans, Song Yu also specialized in acquiring another way of faith for himself through strategies for men with very strong luck values. In the past, although Song Yu and song Bai were friends who grew up in the orphanage together, their relationship gradually faded after Song Yu recognized their relatives. Later, when I accidentally met song Yuguang, song Yuguang was bright and beautiful. His kindness to song Bai was like a high charity. Inadvertently, there was a gap between the two until there was less and less contact. Later, Song Bai was targeted and exploded countless true or false black materials. It even came out that song Bai went to the hotel at night to knock on the door of the young film emperor in an attempt to climb to bed. Increasingly, song Bai seems to have taken off his clothes in front of that person. He just wants to hook up, and even all kinds of bad pictures of P song Bai are on the Internet. And this young movie star in the midst of rumors is no one else. That is the person who has kept the time as clean and warm as the bright moon in the entertainment circle and even the whole imperial capital. ¡ª¡ªWen Haoqing. Young debut, countless glory. The character of elegance is interpreted incisively and vividly. His debut is the peak. He hasn''t had any black material in the past seven years. Any scandal has nothing to do with him. That is the existence of black powder who is ashamed of itself, but now it has fallen into such a storm. Those fans almost tore song Bai to pieces and felt that song Bai, who was covered with black material, had defiled their gods. They scolded song Bai as white lotus and song Bai as green tea In this regard, The brilliant Mr. Wen didn''t pay any attention. He was indifferent from beginning to end, as if things had nothing to do with him. in fact, The rumors on the Internet are not all rumors, because song Bai did do such a thing and knocked on Wen Haoqing''s door in the middle of the night with such a purpose. But those other rumors were deliberately fanned and pushed things bigger and bigger. No one else is behind this, ¡ª¡ªIt''s Song Yu. Song Yu and song Bai once acted in a play group, and then there were some conflicts. It is said that song Bai has no capital and is still playing big cards. He even slapped Song Yu directly in the crew. Song Yu came out and confirmed that he was generous and didn''t care about it. He also circled a wave of fans. He tweeted that song Bai wasn''t intentional and asked fans not to misunderstand song Bai, but there was an inexplicable compromise between what he said and what he said. As a result, her fans did not let song Bai go and scolded people completely. However, no one knows that the slap was originally filming and should be fake. Song Bai never wanted to really do it, but Song Yu deliberately let the slap come down. Later, whenever Song Yu and song Bai appeared together, song Bai always had all kinds of negative news, which led Song Yu''s fans to chase her and scold her, so that song Bai could go away and get close to their idols. No one knows why Song Yu did this, but she is really killing song Bai. Chapter 3506 No one would think that Song Yu might attack song Bai. Because one is a white lotus who is entangled with rotten black material in the entertainment circle and criticized as a bad artist by the whole network. Another person, however, has an excellent innocent family background, extreme beauty and sweet personality. He has become popular in the entertainment circle and has countless fans. This is not necessary at all. I''m afraid song Bai won''t think that Song Yu is the one who does this behind his back. In the end, Song Bai is really finished in the entertainment industry. No one is standing beside her. After three years of ups and downs, I ended up with nothing. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After accepting the plot, Ranbai has been silent. She really wants to change her seat now. Thank you. What plot, and this garbage constitution. Cry all the time. "Host, host..." sealed the weak opening. Ranbai didn''t speak. Tired, destroy. Feng Luo coughed, came forward hard, and had to say, "our task this time is mainly the hatred value of outsiders... Then, um, because the original master''s plot has nothing to do with the male master, and there are no outsiders. So we just need to concentrate on outsiders." "The branch line is to fulfill the wish of the original owner." Feng Luoyue said in a lower voice: "one is to become a real powerful person after becoming a movie star in the entertainment industry. The other is..." I dare not say QAQ "What?" ran Bai was very impatient and indifferent. Feng Luo was almost crazy. He hissed and said slowly, "let Wen Haoqing... Love but not." That''s the first person the original owner really likes. But the other party is too high, always warm and alienated. It''s the same for everyone, as if it can''t be approached anyway. Even when she was hacked by the whole network, the man never gave her a look or a word. So the original owner wants such a person... To taste the taste of love but not love. "Then there''s the last branch mission." Feng Luo said sincerely: "it''s also because of the lucky draw, so I ask you not to break up!" The last three words, it bit very hard. One main line and three branch lines. But it feels like something''s going on. "Oh." Ranbai doesn''t want to say a word. It was late when she got home, to be exact. It can''t be called "home" here. This is where Han zhe asked the original owner to live after the original owner and Han zhe were together. But in the final analysis, the villa is still under the name of Han Zhe, and song Bai is just a guest. Now Han zhe didn''t let song Bai move out. Keep it. General operation. It''s really late to dye white. Everything is over. The original owner was dumped by Han Zhe. Later, he never forgot to stop Wen Haoqing. Only then did such a picture happen on a rainy night. Now the original owner''s situation is really a little bad. He will appear in the box today because the original owner begged Han Zhe to meet him. Han zhe agreed. The original owner thought he had a chance, so he dressed up like this in the winter. It''s a miracle that he didn''t freeze himself to death. But she didn''t know that Han zhe didn''t pay attention to her from beginning to end. Letting her come over was just appreciating her embarrassed appearance, like teasing her like a pet. Then dyed white. The original owner is really not a good man. There are also some reasons for her to come to this end. However, fengluo doesn''t care about these. The plane it transmits only needs outsiders. Dyed white looked at the figure in the mirror without expression. Look and dress up, it is a proper and pure little beauty, which has the potential of white lotus. Dyed white has never seen anything like this. Not used to it. Including the original main wardrobe, most of them are skirts, which are very fresh. After the last autumn rain, on the day just entering winter, there was still flying snow at night. Dyed white admired the courage of the original owner. She managed to find a barely passable sweater and trousers, put them on, took a bath and removed her makeup. It''s a little pleasing to the eye this time. It hurts a little when it''s sealed off. From the first moment it came to this plane, it began to worry about branch line tasks. In this way, I still hope that the host will not collapse, as if it were a arabian night. At this time, The cell phone suddenly rang, Dyeing white without changing color. On the other side are the brands that the original owner used to cooperate with, but now the original owner''s reputation has become like this, so he can''t continue to cooperate, so the other party came to talk about termination. Song Bai signed the contract because she first failed to fulfill her obligations during the cooperation period, which unilaterally led to the breakdown of the relationship. Therefore, she not only had to face the problem of termination, but also paid a large amount of liquidated damages. The tone of the opposite brand is still business, but it is a bit ironic. Ranbai said nothing and agreed to terminate the contract and pay liquidated damages. This evening, ranbai has answered several phone calls, all to talk about breach of contract. Cover your face. In this way, the original owner still wants to be, which is really... Difficult for others. However, it believes that the host can meet difficulties. Ranbai spent an evening sorting out the current resource relationship. Then I found that there was really not much left in the original owner''s hand. The cell phone rings again. But this time it was not the partner, but the original owner''s agent. The other side acted vigorously and concisely and said, "come to the company tomorrow. I''ve selected some scripts for you. Have a look." Ranbai didn''t say much, just a word. The night was deep and long, the snow was flying, the time passed quietly, and the lights in the villa were on all night. She glanced at the villa. The villa is not hers. It also says Han Zhe''s name. She must move out and find a house with good privacy. Wait until she comes back today. Ranbai puts on his hat and mask and is fully armed to ensure that he will not be recognized. Otherwise, with the help of everyone in Song Bai, I''m afraid he will have to be chased in the street. Then Dyed white didn''t expect, She really made a prophecy. Dye Bai didn''t go out until he was fully armed and confirmed that others couldn''t recognize him. It snowed all night last night. The whole city was covered with snow, and the wind was still biting cold. halfway, There was a panic scream behind him: "get out of the way!" It was too late when she shouted this. Even the hurried passers-by stopped. I watched a girl riding a bicycle and ran out of control into the person in front. I can''t bear to look straight. The wind swirled behind her. The girl with a black mask turned sideways quickly. When no one else reacted, she directly pressed the handlebar of the bicycle with one hand, and even the car and people were forced to stop there. The action is like running water, with the wind, which is a bit cold and handsome. Feng Luo doesn''t want to talk. Host, can you always remember that your current human design is a weak white lotus that can''t carry shoulders and hands! How dare you stop a bike with your bare hands. Chapter 3507 The girls on the bike were silly. They were stunned for a moment. They were still terrified and hurriedly thanked: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, really..." thank you. Before these two words were spoken, Xu Yue looked up and intuitively hit the face close at hand. Although it is deliberately covered, the brim of the hat casts a beautiful shadow, half covering the face, and the black mask is cold white against the skin color, it is still because you can see the delicate eyebrows and eyes from a close distance. The eyelashes are too long, and an ice cream is dropped. The raised eyes are like water, and the laziness contains the evil of being drunk or not drunk. The eyes are inexplicably provocative. It is obviously a girl, But with how can not suppress the wanton, can not help but make people blush and heartbeat. Xu Yue was stunned. The word "thank you" is stuck in my throat. I can''t say it anyway. "Song Bai?!" she left her brain blank for a moment and blurted out unconsciously. As an ash fan of Song Qing and the president of the support association, the stars who didn''t pay Song Qing in those years were picked up by Xu Yue, not to mention song Bai, a white lotus, who has been acting as a demon and bullying their family Qingqing. How could Xu Yue let go? Just last night, she blacked out three hundred rounds of song Bai in the online war. But Xu Yue will never think of it in her life, Last night, she was still fighting for black song Bai all night and scolded others. This morning, she met a real person directly and almost ran into someone else. In the end, she was saved by the other party If the bike gets out of control and can''t stop, I don''t know what will happen. Xu Yue felt like a dog, and the extreme embarrassment filled her body. I didn''t know what to say for a moment. But dye Bai obviously doesn''t mean to spend time with Xu Yue here, because¡ª¡ª Xu Yuegang''s name made all passers-by pay attention to dyeing white. The name song Bai can be said to be the spokesman of black material. The kind that can be chased and beaten when recognized. In fact, it is. Those passers-by stared at dyed white as if they were crazy. ¡°¡­¡­¡± From the first moment of entering this plane, bad luck has not stopped. Dye Bai loosened her hand holding the car handle and didn''t look at Xu Yue. At that time, she ran directly to the side. Her action was fast enough to fly out of the residual shadow and set off a gust of wind. The street actually ran into a star directly, or the notorious white lotus that was badly hacked on the Internet during this period of time. Passers-by ran after him. Only Xu Yue stood alone. It''s really song Bai I seem to have helped her just now. The man who was so badly hacked by himself helped her. Then the person she hurt was found. Xu Yue''s mood is subtle and complex, which is embarrassing. "Now passers-by can chase like this?" ran Bai looked back at his back and asked Feng Luo. In less than a day, she experienced incomparable "happiness". Feng Luo was very excited: "come on, host, run!" There are passers-by taking pictures, Ran Bai raised her hand and pressed the brim of her hat to cover her eyebrows. A beautiful wall climbing skimmed over and the action was windy. She saw a car nearby. She could see someone from the half open window. She didn''t want to pull the door directly, break in, and then swing the door like running water. A series of actions are very much like preparing for robbery. "Drive." The cold voice accompanied the door up and down. It should have been a light and soft sound line, but it was a little more clear. The figure on the driver''s seat calmed down slightly. At the moment when dyed white turned around, her eyes hit the peach blossom eyes, which are always clear and affectionate but extremely indifferent. Her eyes are beautiful, reflecting the clear snow color. When she looks down, she has a sense of indifference. The man was still on the steering wheel with one hand, his fingers were slender and white, the wrist watch between his wrists was exquisite and luxurious, the shirt cuffs were neat and appropriate, and the Cufflinks were just perfect. Deep and ascetic elegance. What a coincidence in life. I kissed someone''s face last night. I met him in this situation today. The atmosphere seemed to freeze for a few seconds. Dye Bai''s first reaction was to wipe his eyes and make sure he didn''t cry inexplicably like a fool. Then he put his heart down and leaned back lazily, like his own car. Wen Haoqing looked at her for two seconds. He looked away without emotion. His cold fingertips gently buttoned the steering wheel. He was not interested in what happened to dye Bai. His tone was mild but indifferent: "go on." "With all due respect." today''s physique is not a demon. Ranbai is in a good mood: "I''m afraid I can''t." Before Wen Haoqing could say anything, ran Bai leaned up directly in the next second and held the steering wheel with both hands, just pressing on the back of Wen Haoqing''s hands. The touch under his fingertips was cold and cold, like jade. She stretched out her long legs, squeezed between his legs in an instant, and directly stepped on the accelerator with one foot. Her posture looked ambiguous and abnormal. Her ankle rubbed against men''s trousers. Her skin color was cold white, forbidden and lustful, which was very confusing. "I''ll pay the fare. I''m afraid I''ll disturb your husband for a moment." But in one day, This man has broken too many rules of Wen Haoqing. He never liked to be close to outsiders, but now he was in this narrow space with people in such a posture. The surrounding scene kept going backwards and blurred, and the speed gradually increased. Dyeing white completely stepped on the accelerator to the end. Wen Haoqing could see the girl''s thin and delicate back neck with the lines hidden in the collar. He leaned against the car seat, some indifferent and lazy. In front of him was the girl''s leaning body. He narrowed his long and narrow eyes. The long eyelashes were half covered. His eyes looked mild and dark, precipitated a deep color, and had some hidden danger. But when we look at it again, it is still a gentle gentleman like jade, and even the indifferent radian of thin lips is elegant and deep. "No one taught Miss Song what rules are?" he had a cool breath and a weak voice, and could not distinguish between joy and anger. Ranbai stared at the road ahead and replied, "rules? I''m really sorry. This word may not have anything to do with me." When the voice fell, ranbai seemed to hear a very light sneer, if there was nothing, without any disdain for irony, or even the consistent gentleness, but it was inexplicably high and inaccessible. He looked at ran Bai quietly. His eyes were as thin as night water. After looking at it for a few seconds, he somehow changed his mind and said flatly, "just sit down if you don''t want to be stopped by the police." His voice is low, young and magnetic. It is clear and pleasant to hear. It always adds a bit of deep love. Like a lover''s whisper, it is inexplicable in the warmth. That is a very suitable voice for talking about love, which easily fascinates people. Dyed white stopped for a while and slowly withdrew his hand. She had just pressed her finger on the back of Wen Haoqing''s hand, and now she could see a shallow red mark on the back of each other''s hand. Chapter 3508 Wen Haoqing obviously didn''t want to entangle more. He always looked calm. Even if he met such a thing, he was still gentle and introverted. He drove slowly until he finally stopped by the street. He stopped and glanced at her. His sight was so quiet that he didn''t have anything: "can miss song go down now?" "Thanks." ranbai said, "the fare..." "No need." before she spoke, she was directly interrupted by Wen Haoqing. He looked at her quietly and vaguely. In his light tone, it seemed that there was something unclear: "Miss Song should know that I''m not a driver." Ranbai didn''t know what Wen Haoqing thought about such a coincidence, but she said: "believe it or not, it''s really a coincidence." Wen Haoqing was not interested in what the matter was like, nor did he want to hear what ranbai said. His tone was flat: "it has nothing to do with me." I''m afraid no one will think that the young film emperor who accounts for half of the entertainment industry will share a space with a black and red artist. Wen Haoqing didn''t seem to care at all, just as he never paid attention to the rumors on the Internet that song Bai fell and seduced him. Looking at dyed white''s eyes is like looking at a stranger. He looked picturesque against the snow outside the window. "Miss Song, is there anything else?" Mr. Wen''s eyebrows and eyes are clear and meaningful, like the bright moon. Under the bridge of his nose, the color is bewitching, the thin lips are soft, and the voice is tender and cool. "Yes." ran Bai raised her white and delicate chin. She wore a black coat today. The zipper was not pulled up. The dress was very different from that in the past. The cold color even seemed a little cool. It was the same face, but her temperament changed greatly. She showed the young people''s arrogance, could not see the slightest softness, and her eyes looked like thorns. She smiled at Wen Haoqing. Then he leaned over the next second, stretched out his hand and quickly patted Wen Haoqing''s side face. It was clear that he was a man, but his skin was more delicate than a girl, and his touch was excellent. "Young master Wen is really beautiful." Dyed white fingertips rubbed the lines of his side face and threw down such a sentence. The corners of his lips were slightly hooked and his temperament was somewhat Royal. He turned and went out and slammed the door. There was only a young film emperor left in the car. He leaned against the back of the car seat, and the outline of his side face was hidden in the snow light. The snow outside the window reflected a somewhat distorted hazy feeling. The lines were cold and warm, not sharp, but gave people a sense of introversion precipitated by time. After Wen Haoqing was quiet for a few seconds, he half narrowed his peach blossom eyes. The end of his eyes outlined a light wind like radian. The color of his eyes was deep and did not see the bottom, showing the beautiful bewitchment of darkness and unknown. A roar of laughter rippled open. The ending tone is always indifferent, with a bit of unclear meaning. Dyeing white arrived at the company half an hour later. The agent saw her coming and paused with the script''s hand. A faint frown. Mainly because this dress is really different from usual. It''s clean and neat. It''s black as a whole. It''s hard to provoke. But the feeling to the agent was also very good, so she didn''t say much. After taking a look, he asked, "did you know you were on the hot search?" Dye Bai leaned on the sofa next to her, sat lazily and looked at the agent. She didn''t know that the scene that happened in the morning had been searched and many people had seen it. But even if I know, I won''t care. The parties are Buddhist, but the hot search is very lively. Netizens have a heated discussion on this matter. Someone uploaded a complete video of what happened. The girl stopped the bike with one hand and stood in the snow. Her black coat didn''t zip up and was blown up by the wind. She had an inexplicable sense of handsome. [Xiao Qiao]: No, no, I actually think song Bai, a prosperous white lotus, is unexpectedly... Handsome today?? I''m blind! [Xia Ke]: it seems that you are not the only one upstairs who is blind... I also feel that way. [ten thousand years of green tea black powder]: ouch! What is this marketing? White lotus can''t hold it at last, ha ha. [elm fairy]: dress it up. Can you still go to hot search here? Song Bai gets out of the entertainment circle. [Xiaoxiao evening rain]: anyway... Song Bai seems to have saved people, and many passers-by have seen it. Although some passers-by thought this scene was very good and the girls were also very handsome, song Bai and black powder were not covered. It was crazy when it was dark, and soon there was no residue left from the only normal comments. The agent said faintly: "the human design is not so easy to change. If you want to take another style, it''s difficult between the impression of netizens on you now." The girl was still a little cold outside. She gave a perfunctory, um, no more words. Dyeing white now is not the worst time. At least song Bai is black and red, and no matter how black it is, it is also red. Not to the point of blocking. The traffic is one of the best in the entertainment industry, but the traffic is not so friendly. Not many fans can''t resist the black powder army. Without much nonsense, the agent threw several prepared scripts in front of her and sat on the sofa. The standard strong woman in the workplace said, "look, which one do you want to choose." Ranbai glanced at the scripts. Objectively speaking, they were not very good, and it was easy to attract abuse. But the company now gives the original main packaging route is black and red. I probably know that washing white is really not white, so I can only go one way to black. "Not at all." ranbai pushed the script back in a casual tone. When she leaned there, she was very lazy. Her black sleeves were white against her fingertips, and smiled and ordered the corners of her lips. The agent raised an eyebrow at her. "Leaning order." Hearing these three words, the agent was rarely stunned. She felt a little funny: "the second female owner of the leaning order has been settled long ago." "I know," she said. "I want to audition for the role of the female Lord of heaven." The agent knows. Originally, all the roles have been decided, but who knows that there is a female star who has a problem and is forced to withdraw from the performing arts circle and vacate a role. "It''s just a small role, not even the third female." the agent doesn''t agree at all, but it''s more incredible. He doesn''t understand why ranbai wants to audition for the role: "with your coffee, even if you... Encounter something, you won''t play such a role." The manager''s face is hard to say. He almost didn''t write you can''t. wake up. These six big words are written on his face, "this play is still a big production. It''s hot before broadcasting. It''s likely to become a popular play this year. The director still plans to be strict in the circle. Even for a supporting role, he also requires acting skills." "What''s the most important thing? The heroine of this play is Song Yu!" If song Bai joins the group, he''ll be even worse. Chapter 3509 Not to mention that this role is not suitable for song Bai at all. Even if song Bai wants to play, it is estimated that the director will not agree! Ranbai doesn''t care about this. Her determined rhetorical question looks arrogant. It seems that she has already expected the result, "how do you know if you don''t try." Broker: " Looking at her children so determined, she was a little afraid to attack her self-confidence. However, if song Bai can really play this role, it is also a good thing. "This role is auditioning today. You can go if you want." there is no big loss about this matter, and the agent doesn''t care much: "but the ugly words are ahead. If it doesn''t succeed, you must choose one of these scripts." "Yes." Although he got a response, the agent still looked at the girl a few more eyes, with some strange eyes. After several hesitations, he still said, "don''t care too much about online comments. What artists can''t care about is online comments." Once you take it seriously, the only one who gets hurt is yourself. The main reason is that dyed white has suddenly become very cold today, and the dressing style has changed greatly, and even rarely laughs. The agent feels that he may be crazy stimulated by online comments. ¡­ There is no other reason for ranbai to see this play, but she thinks it is appropriate. At present, it is the most appropriate opportunity. Fu Qing Ling is an immortal Xia drama, which is a big production. Before shooting, it''s already on fire. It''s also a big female drama. It tells the story of the fairy princess helping to relinquish nirvana. From the beginning of innocence, to later forced to experience the collapse of the fairy family, fragmented. Then he fell into the mortal world and lost his memory. Step by step, the Phoenix Nirvana and returned to the fairy world. Finally, she became the most incomprehensible immortal in the beginning. At the beginning of this play, the heroine is forced to jump down to kill Sendai, and the whole fairyland is full of blood. Later, a wisp of the female master''s ghost was captured by a God King and collected in the glass lamp of the soul to revive the female master in an unknown corner of the human world. The plot, which starts from the resurrection of the dead, is played by another person. At first, the fairy princess needed different actors to play. And dye white wants to audition, it is this fairy princess. There are only three episodes, and most of them appear in the fragmented memory of the female owner. But if you play well, the effect will be immeasurable. And because of the official female owner of the leaning order. ¡ª¡ªIt''s Song Yu. How could she miss such an opportunity? Ran Bai took a car and went to the audition site of the leaning order. The scenery outside the car window keeps going backwards, and the speed is slow and blurred. A traffic light intersection, The taxi stopped. There is a traffic jam at this time. Looking at the road, there are several rows of vehicles. The car is a little stuffy. Dyed white, open the window and continue to sleep. ¡­ In a nearby car, Rear seat. There is only one figure, a young woman, dressed in a private customized suit and skirt, low-key and expensive, which is very suitable for her figure, outlining Miaoman''s charming outline curve, wearing a micro workplace style, light, skilled and capable. The black curly hair falls to the waist, and the waist line is full of beauty. She hung her eyes, her notebook on her lap, her fingers fell on the keyboard, and the red nail polish was bright and strong, lined with white complexion. "Mr. Song." the driver was in front, holding the steering wheel and asked politely, "would you like to go back to the old house first or to the company?" She just returned home today. There are a lot of things waiting to be handled in China. Song dance pressed the last keyboard, flaming red lips and gently spit out two words: "company." At this time, her action suddenly stagnated, like sensing something, and unconsciously glanced out of the window. The traffic light passed the traffic post. The vehicle continues to move forward. She vaguely caught a touch of outline, a strange sense of familiarity, and a long lost palpitation. Song Wuwei was stunned. "Mr. Song has been abroad for more than ten years and hasn''t seen the second young lady yet." the driver said with a smile: "the second young lady is very nice. After she came back, the old house is much better than before." After shaking her mind for a moment, the woman became a little absent-minded. She had no expectation of what the driver said. She was silent and lifted her broken hair around her ears. The earrings were expensive and elegant, setting off the charming and exquisite face. I didn''t see anything when I looked out of the window. I don''t know what I''m thinking. ¡­ Tilt order audition site. When dyed white came, many actors were there. Liu Qiao was also present. "Oh, who should I be." Liu Qiao saw ranbai for the first time and thought of the scene she saw last night. She couldn''t help but sarcasm: "it''s the big star of song." Liu Qiao''s opening, many people noticed the girl coming in. "Why, Miss Song is so angry that she still wants to compete for roles with us little actors?" she disdained to sneer. Ran Bai didn''t look at her, and her tone was not cold or light: "even if you think you''re a little actor, don''t belittle others." Liu Qiao''s face was stiff. "Miss Song really came to audition." she knew that this sentence was a little wrong, so she simply crossed the meaning of another sentence in an unspeakable tone: "is Miss Song''s company out of a script? Let you play a female number five." "Do you despise this role?" Dyed white light floating a rhetorical question directly to the enemy back. Liu Qiao stared. "Of course not!" She still has an audition. How can she say she despises it. When did song Bai become so talkative! Ranbai walks aside, too lazy to talk nonsense with Liu Qiao, and takes the script over. At this time, Liu Qiao was also called in. She stamped her feet and went in for an audition. In a few minutes, Liu Qiao came out crying. It seems that those who were hit are also very miserable. Obviously, Liu Qiao was not the first one to cry. Other audition actors were not too surprised, but more nervous. Ranbai can hear their low voices. "So strict, it looks so difficult." "These are the first to cry. It''s just a small role, isn''t it?" "Who let the director be him... The director is famous for his cold tongue." "What to do? What to do? I''m crazy!" ¡­ On the other side, Dressing Room, "Sister Yu!" The assistant hurried in. "What''s the matter?" the figure sitting in front of the mirror frowned faintly and said in a low voice, "what are you so anxious to do?" A face was reflected in the mirror. It is extremely immortal and beautiful, as if it is indifferent to fame and wealth. Natural fairy. It''s Song Yu. The eldest lady found by the Song family has attracted much attention. The assistant stopped and said, "help tilt to audition for the role of fairy Lord today..." "I know that." Song Yu said while wearing earrings for himself, looking at the delicate eyebrows and eyes in the mirror, and the corners of his lips faintly aroused. Chapter 3510 She is not very interested in what the assistant said. For her, no matter which actor plays, it doesn''t make sense. But then the assistant said in a hurry, but her action stopped. "Mr. Wen is here too!" the assistant opened his eyes, couldn''t hide his excitement, and soon frowned with disgust: "Song Bai has come to the audition. Everyone knows that sister Yu, you are the heroine of Fuqing order. Song Bai is still here. It''s still such a role. Isn''t it intentional to block you?" Song Yu''s fingertips still stayed on the earrings. It seemed that he was quiet for two seconds, and then he looked like he didn''t care much. He put the earrings on, and his expression was still quiet, as if he was in peace with the world. She got up and went out. "How can I say that I''m also the hostess of the leaning order? Since I''m auditioning for the role, I''d better go and have a look." The assistant nodded and followed Song Yu. In the audition venue, The air pressure is getting lower and lower, almost depressing condensation. The screenwriter sat next to him, some sweat, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and looked at the figure next to him. The young man next to him looked young, his side face was angular and beautiful, and his lines were clean and clear. He looked cold and cold. He also looked a sense of ice, and his thin lips stretched a indifferent arc. The air pressure around the body is very low, the long legs are bent there, and the indifference is hard to approach. The screenwriter glanced at Ji ran and couldn''t help touching his chin. It''s a pity not to be a star. When the director. "Ji Dao." he had no choice but to open his mouth and broke the condensed atmosphere: "I think several of the actors just now are still good. How can you really pull the help out of the book?" Almost! The writer''s heart is shouting. Looking for people like this, the screenwriter feels that no actor can be recruited. Ji ran opened his mouth coldly, and the sound quality was clear and low: "there was no feeling." The screenwriter can only focus on another person for help. The man supported a beautiful forehead with one hand, his fingerbones were white and tall, his wristwatch showed a solemn sense of dignity, and his cuffs were meticulous. It seemed that he was not interested in the performance in front of him. He closed his eyes slightly. The length of his eyelashes made people jealous. It was like falling asleep. It was gentle from his bones. The screenwriter didn''t expect Wen Haoqing to come, but it''s reasonable. After all, the relationship between the film emperor and Ji Ran has always been good. "Next." seeing that Wen Haoqing didn''t mean to open his mouth, the screenwriter cleared his throat, hardened his head and called people, thinking about what to do when he failed to pass the last one. Song Yu told the crew in advance when she came. When she came in, she could just see the girl standing in the middle. She was very familiar. She smiled, looked away and landed on the figure next to the director. The snow clothes are appropriate and gentle. It''s Wen Haoqing. He has a good relationship with Ji ran. It''s no surprise that he appears here. Just song Bai I''m lucky. "Director Ji, Mr. Wen." Song Yu stepped forward and said hello politely. Ji ran looked down at the crew. When he saw Song Yu, he let her sit down. Song Yu intentionally or unintentionally chose the position next to Wen Haoqing. You can see the man''s deep and handsome side face. From a close look, there is no defect compared with the screen. On the contrary, the smell as warm as jade is more Soul-catching. Her heart beat. The hand hanging on the side of the body gradually clenched. "High believer target detected." the mechanical sound of the system suddenly came out, and only Song Yu could hear it: "please make a strategy as soon as possible." Song Yu was obviously used to it and didn''t change his face. Looking at the gentleman''s side face, I was a little distracted. She did not want to Raiders, but also has been deliberately creating and getting along. Let such a man believe in her, what people want. But every time, Wen Haoqing was unmoved and alienated gently. Song Yu pursed her lips. Look at the figure in the center of the venue. His eyes darkened for a moment. As soon as ranbai came in, he saw the young man sitting on the stage at the first sight. ¡°¡­¡­¡± This degree of coincidence, dyed white a little convinced. "Host! Are you surprised?! are you surprised!!" Feng Luo smiled, "do you see the benefits of white lotus constitution this time?" This is the effect of the system. "Don''t worry, even if you go to the ends of the earth, the lucky mechanism of your physique will meet the strategic goal!" Dyed white: "I really thank you." Although Feng Luo felt that the tone of dyed white was a little strange, he still didn''t think much, "you''re welcome!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Haoqing didn''t know when to open his eyes. Obviously, he also saw dyed white. At the moment when the girl raised her eyes. Their eyes briefly crossed. He had no waves in his peach blossom eyes. He smiled gently as usual, as if he was drunk but not drunk. He looked at her gently, as if he were an ordinary audition. "Jump to kill the Sendai." Ji ran sat there, his eyes didn''t lift, whispered, and his ink broken hair fell down. His deep face was enough to make a debut in the entertainment circle. The shadow of long eyelashes fell in the pupils, and the shadow of dark and fine shadows appeared. The sound quality was as clear as ice stone: "as long as the eyes." The beginning of the leaning order. When the fairyland was destroyed, the traitors united with the demon king to attack in one fell swoop. There were sorrows everywhere and the lives were ruined. The reason why the fairyland suffered this disaster is entirely because they have guarded the treasure for thousands of years, named Xueqian. It was an evil sword in the eight wastelands of ancient times. At that time, it was held by the first demon God in the demon world, killed countless people and drank blood for a living. Later, it was sealed by the fairy world together with the rest of the world. Before he died, the fairy king gave the dried blood to Fuqing. Fu QingQin saw the death of the people in the fairy world and even his blood relatives, but he could do nothing. Finally, he was forced to kill Sendai by the enemy and asked him to teach bleeding dry. When Fu Qing was in a desperate situation, he drove Xueqian to fight in front of the immortal platform. Finally, in order not to fall into the hands of the demon world, they directly took blood dry and jumped down from the killing Sendai together, with the purpose of losing their souls. Strong emotional impact. It starts like this. This role is really difficult to control, so it needs acting skills more. Otherwise, Ji ran will not have a satisfactory candidate until now. He only needs a look to prove that there is a story of heaven and earth in his eyes. Ranbai adjusted her mood and brought herself into the fate of Fuqing in an instant. The girl stood in the center and slowly opened her eyes. She stood straight and her back was not bent at all. Even in a desperate situation, life and death, she was still the pride of the fairyland. There was no sad and tragic scene to set off, there was no desperate situation surrounded by thousands of troops, and there was nothing around. Just at the moment when she opened her eyes, the emotion burst out of her dark eyes was breathtaking. You can suck people in at a glance. Her eyes flushed with excitement, but no tears fell. Her eyes seemed to be stained with blood, showing amazing sadness and hatred, but they were too silent in a trance. It seemed that all thoughts were extinguished and burned out. Chapter 3511 All innocence finally faded and fragmented. She moved her eyes very slowly and landed on everyone present. It seems that only one chance will devour everyone. The despair of the destruction of the fairy family and the hatred of crushing people are too cruel for a carefree princess for years. But her pride of belonging to the fairy royal family is still there. She finally grew up, only in a flash. Being watched by such eyes, you can really be taken to another world by the other party and can''t move at all. The scene was silent. No one spoke. A moment later, Ran Bai gives a play, converges all his eyes and returns to calm. He just bumps into the gentle eyes of the young film emperor and doesn''t see the bottom. Facing the silence of the whole audience, the closure was very calm. sit down. General operation. Acting should be like a duck to water for the host. A person who can deceive everyone with acting skills and even act his life as a play. It''s just a script. It''s a little fun. Such eyes are too deep, and even make people almost sure that she is a fairy princess. As if I had experienced it myself. Ji ran narrowed his eyes slightly. His pupils were as dark as ink and filled with faint light. It was the indifference of juvenile feeling. When he raised his eyebrows a little, it would make people feel a natural black feeling. He tapped the script with his fingertips, which meant nothing. Song Yu''s smile faded a little, and he could hardly laugh. Why doesn''t she know. When did song Bai perform so well. Just that look She bit her teeth. Look down. "The performance is really amazing." when she looked up again, Song Yu still looked like a shallow smile and had a fairy spirit all over her. "Even my female number one is ashamed." She turned and looked at the director who had not spoken. She politely said, "can I play with song Bai?" If they play the same role, they will be compared. Song Yu doesn''t want to lose on such a thing. Her act is also to give song Bai a downfall, but also to prove to the crew. Who is the real heroine. As for acting, Song Yu is not worried. She has a system. At this time, the attitude of the crew is also very important. Ji ran listened to her words, glanced at Song Yu and said, "there are still many opportunities for what you want, not now." Song Yu had a meal. Just listen to Ji ran say: "change someone to take it." The director''s eyes are clear, and he doesn''t care about Song Yu''s problems. With a comfortable attitude, he looks at ranbai: "does Miss Song mind?" Ranbai looked at Song Yu and said, "yes." Song Yu looked a little lighter and finally sat back in his position. He naturally lifted his hair: "good." Dyed white''s acting skills belong to his heart. Not everyone can easily show that kind of eyes, but also so strong. Ji ran originally wanted to find a crew member to play and expose Song Yu''s topic. It''s not too embarrassing for Song Yu, and it won''t be difficult for dye Bai to do in the crew. But a sudden sentence broke his mind. "I''ll come." the low, warm voice fell not light or heavy, as if it were as clear as snow, and the mood was calm. It was really surprising that the owner of the voice said such words. Others subconsciously looked at Wen Haoqing. I saw the young man sitting there upright, with his legs elegantly overlapping, straight and slender, elegant, calm but oppressive. Such an identity and a coffee place, but now I have to play with a younger generation. What a surprise. Ji ran looked at him lightly. Wen Haoqing looked as usual. He stood up and said only an unknown and calm word: "I''m very interested in Miss Song''s acting." Having known each other for such a long time, Ji ran doesn''t think that Wen Haoqing will play with others at will unless the other party has something extraordinary. The director said yes. Song Yu never thought that he wanted to calculate ranbai''s mind at the beginning, but unexpectedly attracted Wen Haoqing''s sentence! Many people dreamed of playing with him, but Wen Haoqing took the initiative Song Yu gritted his teeth and subconsciously opened his mouth to stop: "is it too troublesome to play such a small thing, elder, it''s better to..." Somebody else. But the man seemed to have made up his mind. He got up from his chair and walked to the center of the field. His figure was tall and upright. He went to ranbai, looked at her blandly and asked, "are you familiar with the script?" After the girl took off the play, her eyebrows and eyes were as lazy as ever, as if she didn''t pay attention to anything. At the moment, she looked at Wen Haoqing with unknown meaning and made a drag. The young film emperor seemed to look at her with a smile. His eyes were meaningful, but when he looked again, they were still clear and peaceful. He slowly adjusted the cuffs of his shirt, with an elegant sense of oppression, which makes people subconsciously feel cramped. In the next second, the aura suddenly changed. "You are still young and do not know the world. There are many things wrong in the human world. How can you go down so rashly." The tone was mild, but it was vaguely reprimanded and admonished, with an elder like attitude. The sound line is perfect, and it is naturally like music. Everyone''s eyes focused on the two people. After all, it''s hard to see the movie Emperor himself. Listening to Wen Haoqing''s words, ranbai knows which part of the script here. At first, the fairy princess had never experienced the pain of the world and was innocent. She was playful and wanted to sneak down the world to see what the world was like that she had never seen before. But the elders did not approve of her going. More because Fu Qing was born with a life style disaster. She didn''t expect that Wen Haoqing would choose this play, brother and sister, and the next plot is still Xiao Fuqing acting like a spoiled child to beg for the lower bound. Wen Haoqing easily brought people into the play, with strong appeal. Without changing her face, she quickly took the play without any pause. The girl''s words were a lot lighter, and the sound line sounded cold and soft. She played the girl Fuqing without any peacekeeping, and her tone was naive and pampered without any worry. She could see Wen Haoqing''s deep and beautiful peach blossom eyes with disapproval in her eyes and hidden deeper concerns. But Fuqing at that time didn''t understand where this concern came from, When I found out later, it was too late. "I''m really not a child." she whispered, approached the man, stretched out her hand, pulled his sleeve slightly, shook it slightly, and smiled cunningly: "I''ll be back in a few days." Wen Haoqing looked down at the girl''s action. The slender eyelashes half covered the peach blossom eyes, and also covered the light gradually converging together. The original snow-white sleeves were held in his hands and shook. The action was as light as a cat scratching a claw without harmfulness, which tickled the heart. He didn''t speak, still warm. "Good?" dyed white shook his sleeve, blinked at him, and tentatively called, "third brother?" The voice line is soft and soft, and it seems to be coquettish when calling out. Chapter 3512 "No." Wen Haoqing pulled out his sleeves from ranbai''s hands, gently smoothed the wrinkles on the cuffs without moving his face, calmly refused, and leaned over to look at her. The cold breath on her face was very oppressive, but her voice was tender and deep into the bone with a light smile, like a unique Indulgence: "third brother advised our family to give up the idea as soon as possible." "Otherwise..." he lifted his thin, soft and beautiful lip, "be careful to complain." The girl opened her eyes round, and when her white cheeks puffed up, she looked like a little dolphin: "how old are you, brother three, and you want to sue?" "The third brother will be very." Wen Haoqing calmly turned and left. The girl bit the little tiger''s teeth, some unwilling, and chased up, "third brother, don''t you want to see the world? It''s said that it''s not the same as the fairyland!" "Shall we go down and play together for a few days?" she promised seriously, "I won''t let my father find out." "So persistent." the man walking in front asked with a pair of long legs, gentle and abstinence. The princess looked at him expectantly. Wen Haoqing suddenly stopped, causing the girl to stop quickly. He looked sideways at the girl''s eyes. Suddenly a long laugh, "it''s not impossible." It''s totally different from the script. It shouldn''t be that. In the script, although the third brother is very spoiled, he is firmly not allowed to face the lower boundary. Although ranbai didn''t know how Wen Haoqing suddenly changed the script, she still went on quietly, with a curved eyebrow and eye, "is it OK!" "The third brother, let''s go now!" dyed white lips bent up, stretched out her hand to pull the man''s cuff and pulled it in the other direction. "There''s a condition." Wen Haoqing let her drag a few steps, but buckled the girl''s wrist, forced people to stop there, calmly smiled, stretched out his hand to pick up her chin, whispered, like some kind of romantic and joking coax: "give the third brother a Jiao, and the third brother will take you down." Ran googlen lived, her chin was pinched, the temperature of the man''s fingertips was cold, and the clean lingering light fragrance shrouded her. When she raised her eyes, she bumped into Wen Haoqing''s gentle smiling eyes, as if she could indulge people, just like bewitching. Completely deviated from the script. "Master Wen." the girl knocked off his hand and said with an eyebrow, "I don''t remember this paragraph in the script." "Really." Wen Haoqing narrowed his eyes, thought deeply and smiled unchanged: "sorry, maybe I remember wrong." "I''m not familiar with the script, so I don''t have a better memory than you children." the young film emperor still looks polite and gentle, "I''m sorry." Ranbai looked at him and said with a smile, "of course... It''s all right." "The children did a great job." Wen Haoqing said with a smile on her eyebrows and gentle dignity, which means unknown. "Thank you." Ji ran was expressionless and didn''t see. He didn''t believe that Wen Haoqing could play it. He had a good brother and sister relationship and degenerated abruptly. What does Wen Haoqing mean to song Bai. Before, other girls were sprayed by fans because of him, and I didn''t see what Wen Haoqing said. "Miss Song." Ji Ran''s slender fingertips knocked slightly. His voice was clear and cold with a sense of youth: "welcome to the crew." Dyed white smiled. Song Yu kept looking at this scene and smiled a little stiff. She took a deep breath and calmed down her agitation. No one in the crew doesn''t know that dyeing white, black and red is also an art. But they didn''t expect that ranbai would really join the crew. They all saw the picture of ranbai playing with Wen Haoqing just now. It''s incredible that song Bai can perfectly catch Wen Haoqing''s play without any mistakes. Aside from the external remarks, it is amazing. After the audition, Wen Haoqing left. Song Yu also left after Wen Haoqing and chased out to find someone. "Senior." Song Yu looked at the voice in front and said politely. She walked over and smiled a lot more. "It''s a pleasure to meet you here. I''ve always liked your play." Wen Haoqing nodded. Song Yu opened his mouth and wanted to say something more. But who knows the other party to speak first, the attitude is alienated and elegant, and can''t pick out the reserved expensive in the slightest mistake: "sorry, there''s something else." Song Yu gave a cry and slowly stepped back, "see you, senior." She pursed her lips and looked at the man''s back, a little lost. After clearly owning the system, no matter where it is, it has never been rejected. That is, there is such a person. I can''t ask. She can''t get it, and others can''t touch it. Song Yu''s eyes were a little dark. After she left the crew, she found Jiran''s phone and called. "Ji Dao." after the phone was connected, she opened her mouth first, and her tone was as soft as flattering or insulting. Ji ran was still at the audition scene and didn''t go. He leaned coldly against the back of his chair, turned over the script in his hand, long slender legs bent and straight lines. He threw his mobile phone on the desktop at random and didn''t care much. "I''m very satisfied with the members of the crew who helped to lean." Ji ran guessed the purpose of Song Yu''s call. He half narrowed his eyes. His eyes were quiet and cold. He picked a specious arc on the corner of his lips. His tone was calm and said directly: "I believe miss song will like it too." Song Yu didn''t expect, Ji ran would be so direct that she refused without waiting for her to say anything. She bit her teeth and felt so troublesome for the first time. But Ji Ran has always been famous for his ruthlessness, and his family background makes people unable to afford to offend. Nothing can make him compromise. "Ji director may not know song Bai very well. She has a lot of criticism on the Internet." Song Yu is also very smart and enters directly from Song Bai''s disadvantage point, "I''m worried that she will have a bad impact on the help order after she enters the crew." Ji ran said word by word: "I only like acting." It knocked in Song Yu''s ear and made her feel harsh. Ji ran believes, A person with such a pair of eyes will not have much bad character. He has always believed in his vision and judgment. Song Yu was silent for a moment: "online hot search..." "I see." Ji ran turned the black pen between his fingers. His fingerbones were slender. He looked at the script thoughtfully, his tone was flat and alienated: "it''s not a big problem." Song Yu finally had to be polite, and then hung up. Ji ran leaned against a chair and turned his pen carelessly. His eyes were black and white. He pulled off his thin lip, hissed low, meaning unknown, threw his pen on the table, got up and left. Hot search is not necessarily a bad thing. When he chose song Bai, he had figured out how to make marketing planning. Now the heat is fried up, which is not painful or itchy for the leaning order, but more exposure and heat. For song Bai, it is an opportunity in another sense. The acting club is the best proof. A win-win situation. Chapter 3513 After ranbai left the crew, he told his agent the result. The other party called. "I know," said the agent Youyou, "look at the hot search." Song Bai''s order to support the Qing Dynasty. Song Bai, Wen Haoqing. It has reached the top three of microblog hot search. The incident happened within an hour and was clearly revealed on purpose. Or malicious. Dyed white drooping eyes, this hot search completely pushed her to the cusp of the storm. Ming secretly said that song Bai deliberately auditioned for the help order and didn''t deal with Song Yu. He also knew that Wen Haoqing wanted to be courteous here. Netizens also reacted fiercely. Looking at tens of thousands of comments, they completely scolded song Bai. [song Bai, can you stay away from us, childe Wen?! is it interesting to paste upside down day by day!] [last time I failed to climb the bed in the hotel, this time I directly chased Wen Haoqing to the crew. Nothing else, just a word, this woman is really clever and awesome.] [did song Bai bind the hot search today?! he has been on the hot search three times in just one day!] [where on earth did song Bai get her confidence? How dare she try to help us during the audition and want to trouble us again?] [as a fan of Fu Qing Ling drama, I was looking forward to it. Now I want to abandon the drama as soon as I hear that song Bai is playing Fu Qing Ling in her previous life.] [if you dare to invite song Bai, you don''t have to look at the sisters. It''s disgusting.] [song Bai does this all day. Why don''t he get out of the entertainment circle?] The hot search was too caught off guard. The agent didn''t expect, and she didn''t expect song Bai to succeed in the audition so soon. It really succeeded! Ranbai looked at the hot search. The heat was still rising. There was no waves at the bottom of her heart and turned off her cell phone. She guessed who it was from the bottom of her heart. Hot search can be launched in a short time and controlled to this point. It''s Song Yu. When ranbai returned to the villa, It''s already night. It''s dark. It''s winter again. The night is diffuse and the stars are dim. Dyed white was more annoyed at the villa. The lights in the villa were on. When someone came, she could guess who it was. As she walked in, she asked Feng Luo, "will you find a house?" Feng Luo tried to prove that he was not so good for nothing and said seriously, "yes, yes." Ran Bai gave a sound. The meaning was obvious. "Don''t worry, host! I''ll find you the best house!!" Feng Luo shook his claw and looked serious. After stopping, he said in a small voice, "that man set..." "I don''t want to." Dyeing white is ruthless. Feng Luo cried. In the villa, European and American style, luxurious decoration. The lights are bright now. On the sofa, he leaned lazily against a man with slender legs folded together, like a dissolute young master with a cynical style. The side face is handsome to the extreme, but the outline is cold and thin. The smile aroused by the corners of the lips is also vain. He plays with a lighter carelessly in his hand. The woman beside him is Liu Qiao. "Ah." after Liu Qiao saw the girl, the smile on her face became stronger and stronger. "Miss Song is back." Wait for Liu Qiao''s sentence. It turned out that he was waiting here to dye white. Just a man, Tut. Han zhe leaned lazily against the sofa, narrowed his long and narrow eyes and looked at the girl quietly. It''s still that face, which is in great contrast to the previous one. Even a little out of control. He hooked the lip angle, the tone was low and frivolous: "Miss Song." Ranbai had planned to leave tonight. Unexpectedly, people came directly to her. She was not cold or cold. Well, before they could say, she opened her mouth directly and said briefly: "I''ll go now." Han zhe raised his eyebrows, which was quite novel. If you change to the former song Bai, Maybe crying for Han Zhe to stay. But now it''s different. "But in a few days, Miss Song has really changed. I can''t recognize it." the man seemed to sigh, with a cynical smile forever. Dyed white didn''t say anything. The original owner still has some things in the villa. She should at least take them away. However, Liu Qiao was unwilling to let it end like this. She finally invited Han Zhe to come here. In order to severely humiliate song Bai, she had to be driven out of the villa. She saw how song Bai put on that indifferent hypocrisy! But who knows she hasn''t said anything yet, song Bai is going to leave directly. "Does Miss Song want to pack up?" she stood up, smiled like flowers, stopped the way of dyeing white, and innocently picked up the next computer, "is this it?" She dug it out of song Bai''s room. The girl stood in front of her. Her black coat was still stained with the snow of winter. Her eyebrows and eyes looked a little cold. There was less warmth in the past, but more indescribable cold and wanton meaning. The line of sight fell on Liu Qiao''s computer. Liu Qiao lifted her chin proudly and suddenly let go the next second. The computer fell directly to the ground and made a click! "I''m sorry, my hand slipped." Liu Qiao put her hand over her mouth and opened her eyes deliberately. "Miss Song won''t blame me?" The atmosphere seemed to condense. The computer is slightly broken. Han zhe listened to the sound. His fingertips pressed the lighter again and again. He was very affectionate and unscrupulous. He didn''t make a sound. Liu Qiao smiles arrogantly at ranbai. She expects that ranbai doesn''t dare to do anything. What''s more, Han Zhe is still here. What can song Bai do! Ranbai suddenly smiled briefly. The tone was too short and too cold to hear any emotion. She opened her mouth coldly, just wanted to say something, and then Ranbai heard her voice. "It doesn''t matter, sister, how can I blame you." the girl''s voice is soft. When she can say such words, she is more like a milk cat. She doesn''t have vertical thorns and faintly cries. It hurts to hear her voice alone. "I believe my sister won''t be intentional. How can my sister treat me like this..." "I must have done something wrong. I''m sorry." dye''s white and red eyes seemed to cry, but she was very considerate and held back. She was very strong and smiled softly at Shen Jiao: "it''s just that this computer is so expensive..." Shen Jiao''s face was a little strange. These times when I saw song Bai, the other party had been against her and had no good attitude. Now all of a sudden, Shen Jiao still doesn''t adapt. Why is that so white lotus? Something''s wrong! Next to Han Zhe, he looked at the reaction of dyeing white and narrowed his eyes. He was used to it. It was dull. I thought there were some changes in song and Bai. Now, that''s all. He smiled sarcastically and looked back uninterested. Shen Jiao looked at ranbai suspiciously. She didn''t know what kind of moth ranbai was going to do. She snorted coldly: "I warn you not to play any tricks." "The computer doesn''t matter. I''ll just clean it up myself." ran Bai has been apologizing, looking pale and helpless, and his voice is getting lower and lower. "I''m sorry... Slippery hands?" Chapter 3514 The two words fell coolly, with a cold force. Liu Qiao frowned and looked at dye white disdainfully. But I didn''t expect that the girl moved directly in the next second! The clothes almost brought out the wind, and the expressionless smashed the next glass on her! With a scream, he threw Liu Qiao over his shoulder, put one knee against Liu Qiao, pressed people on the ground and looked down at her. A series of actions are like running water, without half a pause at all, with a bit of ruthlessness. The light fell in her pupils, not half warm, cold to the bone, but the corners of her lips were still curved with an evil radian. She''s laughing. "Do you skate back?" The girl bent one knee against her and asked softly. Liu Qiao''s delicate face was almost painful to twist, and her sharp to stiff chin almost deformed at this moment. I''m afraid Liu Qiao didn''t think of it in her dream. Dye Bai dared to do it! Dare to do it in front of Han zhe! The problem is that dye Bai is still crying and apologizing for one second, and she fell over her shoulder the next second?! Shen Jiao has been muddled up to now. She doesn''t know what happened. How could this happen. What does that mean! It''s rare that Han zhe was stunned. He looked at the girl''s crisp skills, even with a cold ruthlessness. He narrowed his eyes, which were a little dark. Having been with song Bai for so long, I just like that face, so I have more tolerance. Just playing, Han zhe didn''t care much about song Bai and others, because he did the same. But. He never knew that a girl who was weak and simple in front of anyone had such skill. I don''t know whether I should say that this man can really pretend or hide too deeply. "Song Bai!" Liu Qiao''s ferocious face. I can''t see the slightest sense of beauty at all. Even the voice has broken, "you let go!" She responded with a sneer. "No one taught you, didn''t she?" ran Bai patted her face with one hand, and the action brought a bit of careless chill. She licked the corner of her lip, and her voice was low and cold: "I allow you to drop my things?" Liu Qiao really felt that she was going crazy, but Han zhe didn''t mean to stop the scene at all, as if he was really just a passing spectator. Liu Qiao could only cry to make it clear. Dyed white just got up. Just listen to a burst of applause. Han Zhe''s lips were filled with a smile. He was very casual and didn''t care about Liu Qiao. "Miss Song is really good." "I''m flattered." Dyeing the white face didn''t change his color and his heart didn''t jump. He calmly took this compliment. He didn''t look at Han Zhe and didn''t want to take anything. He turned and left. "If Miss Song wants to." Han zhe looked at the girl''s back and said in a thoughtful voice, "it''s my honor to continue living." "No." Ran Baitou didn''t return. She walked out of the villa and threw it to Han Zhe. The man was not annoyed at all. The radian of his lips deepened and he smiled speciously. Liu Qiao cried and grabbed a corner of Han Zhe''s clothes. She said pitifully, "Han Shao..." She thought she would be gently comforted by a man. But who knows, the elegant and casual man in front of him bent over slowly, pinched her chin and spit out two words in a cold tone: "waste." Liu Qiao''s face turned white in an instant. But in the next second, I saw the person in front of me laughing. My fingertips gently rubbed her chin. I opened my mouth lazily and spoke in a charming tone, but it made me shudder: "how can I still cry? It really hurts me." Cloudy and sunny. be subject to changing moods. Liu Qiao''s face was whiter. For a moment, she was afraid and afraid. She muttered her lips. She didn''t know what to say. Han zhe lost interest in an instant. His eyes are as deep as ink. ¡­ I don''t know when it snowed again outside. The snowflakes were flying and dancing, and the road was covered with a thin layer of ice. Ranbai buttoned up her sweater and hat, half covered her eyebrows and eyes, took a taxi to find a hotel and asked for the most expensive suite. Fengluo has been as quiet as a chicken. It doesn''t bubble until now. It''s a little hard to say. "Host." Ranbai is taking the elevator: "hmm?" ranbai is taking the elevator. "... you''re dead." "Oh." the elevator door opened and ran Bai went out. She was not interested in what Feng Luo said and was very indifferent. "What about the white lotus we agreed to?" did you abandon it to the Bank of the Seine? "I didn''t say so." ranbai walked deep into the corridor. There is nothing to say. Just when she was crying and apologizing, ran Bai had the heart to tear the turntable. Did she mention someone to her? Oh. Her hotel room is on the top floor. There are less than ten rooms on this floor. Ranbai finds the corresponding house number, takes a look and swipes the room card. The door of the opposite room was pushed open, and the fingers half on the door were slender and cold. Dai cyan had clear veins, and the bone ring was cold. It was somewhat unreasonably attractive. Nice cuffs. The slender and straight shadow is half hidden and oppressive. Dyed white felt the familiar breath, moved and glanced at her side eyes. Her eyes stopped on her hands. When she raised her eyes, she just matched the light of the man''s eyes. When it strikes the eye, the man has peach eyes, ancient wells without waves, deep and peaceful. Wen Haoqing probably didn''t expect to meet ranbai in this place. His eyes were warm and deep. After quietly matching with ranbai for a second, he looked away indifferently and walked out, as if he saw the attitude of a stranger. Ranbai thought, What could be more clever than this. This bug is very useful. Completely ignored, dyed white didn''t say hello, so he went directly into the room and closed the door. It seems that the standard configuration of the presidential suite is not boasted by the hotel. It is really luxurious. Is to burn money. Then dye white and order takeout in the presidential suite. Half an hour later, A knock on the door suddenly sounded. Just knock on the door opposite her, dye a white face and look at the mobile phone on the sofa. The delivery boy stood outside and knocked at the door. A few seconds later, The door was suddenly opened. The man stood there, dressed neatly, could not find anything wrong, calm and elegant. Wearing a black mask and half covering his face, he can still make people imagine his bone appearance from his noble and elegant temperament. It must not be bad. Caught off guard and bumped into such a scene, the delivery boy stayed in a daze. He vaguely felt familiar. When facing a man, he still had an inexplicable pressure. He felt that he was not good enough. He couldn''t help thinking whether there was a problem with his image. He handed the delivery to him and said nervously, "first, sir... This is your delivery." Wen Haoqing glanced down his eyes, and his voice was as deep and affectionate as an exotic song, adding a sense of distance: "sorry, I didn''t order." The delivery boy was stunned for a moment, subconsciously looked at the door number again, and then his face cracked. Before I could apologize, the opposite door was opened directly. Chapter 3515 "Mine." The word Lengleng fell. The girl leaned against the edge of the door with one hand and stared at the delivery boy. The delivery boy was really embarrassed and apologized again and again: "sorry, I read the wrong door number. I''m so sorry." He apologized as he handed the takeout to dye Bai. "It''s all right." the reaction of dyeing White was very weak. He took the takeout and put it on the cabinet at the door of the room. After the delivery boy left, There were only two of them left in the corridor. Ranbai just wants to go back to the room, but suddenly she hears the man''s gentle and plain voice. "Miss Song," he said thoughtfully, as always elegant and gentle, and asked her, "is it interesting?" Ranbai turns around and looks at Wen Haoqing. He has a good bone appearance and is naturally gentle. He is a gentleman hidden in the mountains and forests. In this slightly impetuous and rapidly developing era, it is rare for young people to be arrogant and impetuous, deep and introverted. The words "warmth and elegance" seem to be melted into his bones. "Mr. Wen thinks I did it on purpose?" ranbai looks at him. The man''s face is always calm. It is clear that he has affectionate peach eyes, which always shows the meaning of indifference and depth. His eyes outline a bit of ungrateful and ungrateful. His tone sounds very patient and perfect like a gentleman, but his words are somewhat ruthless: "Miss Song should understand that I don''t believe in coincidence." "Mr. Wen." ranbai smiled, a little true and a little false, and his tone sounded a little cold: "I admit I do have an attempt on you in some way, but I''m not so bored." "Better so." Wen Haoqing said calmly, but he couldn''t hear any apology from his tone: "I''m sorry if I offended Miss Song just now." The girl''s voice was unclear: "does Mr. Wen know what is intentional?" She bumped into the man''s eyes, as if intertwined with eternal indifference. It''s easy to see the cold and thin luck of the scene of rainy night in her memory through these eyes. Then in the next second, he suddenly approached, pressed the man''s cold white thin wrist with one hand, directly pushed the man to the room behind him, threw the door, made a "pop" sound, isolated the lights in the corridor, and put the film emperor against the nearby wall. The action was only a few moments fast. They were close at hand, almost entangled with the sound of breathing, and their actions were vaguely ambiguous. "That''s intentional." ran Bai presses Wen Haoqing on the wall, smiles arrogantly and flirts. He says in his ear, blows a breath, looks like a kiss from a distance, and his tone is wild and prickly. Wen Haoqing''s back hit the wall. The girl''s temperature came straight through. It was an unprecedented close distance. The posture was not appropriate. Such a sudden and ambiguous action was put on him without damaging his warm and elegant air. His eyes were half covered and dark. The film emperor half hung his thin eyelids and looked at the girl in front of him quietly. He slowly clasped her wrist. He didn''t use a bit of strength. He pushed away the person, not light but not heavy. Then he condescended to press the girl on the side wall, covered with slender shadows, and the cold and attractive light fragrance lingered. He covered the light, his long eyelashes half drooped, and his eyes were as deep as ink Tan, inexplicably dangerous. "Late at night, hotel, or suite..." Wen Haoqing''s thin lips opened gently. The sound quality was born affectionate, deep and almost immersed in the bottom of people''s heart, bewitching people and extremely gentle: "Miss Song is so relieved to share a room with a man in this posture." His tall figure pressed her almost without distance, and the hot breath closely separated the material of his thin shirt. Dyed white can see the film emperor''s snow-white solemn collar with buttons meticulously covering the collarbone. The throat knot is sexy and has clear lines, extending inexplicable confusion. The light in the room is dim, which adds a bit of confusion to the atmosphere. Wen Haoqing smiled softly, but there were not many waves. No one knew what he was laughing at. Like him, the abyss is still, and the still water flows deep, which people can''t guess or touch. When the movie emperor''s ending sound dispersed, it was like being drunk. His fingertips gently picked up the girl''s jaw and pinched the dyed white chin, forcing her to raise her eyes to look at him. The offensive and tough actions didn''t show much abruptness on him. On the contrary, he neutralized three points because of his calm and indifferent temperament. His eyes were gentle, like looking at an ignorant child, but the dark dark eyes were contradictory and showed strong aggression. "Miss Song is not afraid of what I do or what I want to happen." The voice that fell in her ear was as polite as a gentleman, and gradually disappeared between her lips and teeth. "Mr. Wen said so." ran Bai could see that the man''s eyebrows and eyes were blurred against the light, and the contour lines were more profound and handsome. She smiled indifferently, and the end of her eyes bent like a fairy transformed into an adult in the mountains and forests. Her tone was careless and deserved: "it''s like sleeping a movie emperor, isn''t it?" Wen Haoqing lowered her eyes. The color of her eyes was a little light. She held her dyed white chin in one hand. The skin touched by her fingertips was unspeakably delicate and strange. She was trapped in front of the wall by the movie emperor. She smiled speciously and didn''t see the slightest panic. "But fans say that Mr. is a gentleman, how can she do such a thing." But at this moment, the film emperor, who has always been a gentleman, pressed her against the wall. Rao is so, sir. His eyebrows and eyes are still calm, well-dressed, elegant and abstinent. "Of course, I''m very relieved of Mr. Wen." ran Bai said as she reached out to hold Wen Haoqing''s cold white wrist bone, put his finger to his lips, took a bite not light or heavy, and left a shallow bite mark. Thinking of what the original owner had done, she calmly pushed Wen Haoqing away, with a calm tone: "you are a noble person and forget many things. It seems that you don''t remember. This is the second time." The sharp pain of the fingertip for a moment, the film emperor''s attitude was warm and light, and he let her move. Jinggui took back his hand, as if he were thinking, "is it?" "But I didn''t get close to you last time." dyed white smiled. This kind of thing happened too many times. Wen Haoqing never paid attention to it. He had no impression of what ranbai said. "The children are young and not sensible. It''s understandable." the film emperor''s tone is low and restrained, with a mild indifference, like some kind of connivance and etiquette. He has taken this topic lightly. Obviously, he doesn''t want to say more and is not interested in this topic. No mood swings. "But..." he seemed to be thinking about something. His fingertips rubbed the corners of dyed white''s eyes and looked at her. His eyes were born to tease but didn''t know it. They were too quiet and elegant, but his words made dyed white want to fight every minute, just like a gentle joke: "why don''t you cry when you meet Miss Song today?" The temperature of the other party''s fingertips is cold, but there is a fine itch when wiping the corners of the eyes. The residual temperature is a little hot. I want people to rub his hands, play with the cold bony Festival, and bite the fingertips on the lips. Chapter 3516 Dyed white: " Wen Haoqing smiled and politely stepped back. The lingering fragrance disappeared, calm and elegant. "It''s late. It''s time to go to bed, Miss Song." Wen Haoqing is always peaceful and looks a little lazy. His shirt is clean, his tie is black, abstinence, his slender fingers smooth a trace of wrinkles, like a steady and upright elder: "pay attention to rest." But he just pressed a young man against the wall. "Sir, do you know what you look like now?" ran Bai Leng Bu Ding said, which attracted the other party''s warm eyes. Dyed white pointed it out sharply and said, "gentle scum." Wen Haoqing looked at her quietly. Her expression did not change, nor did she feel angry at all. It was like looking at a child. Dyed white turned and went out. At the moment of closing the door, she seemed to hear a short laugh. One syllable. The meaning is unknown. ¡­ A few days later, The tilting order is scheduled to start next month. They took a fixed makeup picture first. The female leader of the order is Song Yu, and the male leader is a film emperor. The coffee is not small, and even the supporting role is very popular. After taking the fixed makeup photos, the official V released the microblog and pictures. The lifting order has not responded positively to the problem of dyeing white before. Now, in the fixed makeup photo, a separate fixed makeup photo of dyeing white has been directly released. Netizens were ready to spray angrily, but after seeing the fixed makeup photos, they all quieted down briefly. The girl stood straight in front of Zhuxian platform, behind her was an abyss. She was dressed in red and stained with blood. It was shocking and the wind was generated by hunting. Holding a long sword intertwined with blood, the fingertips drip blood beads. The winding blood at the corners of the lips is like a withered blood red rose, showing a broken beauty. The eyes looked forward in silence, and the eyes seemed to set off stormy waves and unforgettable despair and hatred. Every inch of red clothes is stained with blood, and the hair dances without wind. There is a line of small gold characters next to the fixed makeup photo. Song Bai, As the ninth Princess of the fairyland. Lean. [I''m frightened by the look of the sleeping trough! It''s amazing! What kind of immortal is the beauty in red? Her appearance is highly praised! I can''t bear to spray it, Wuwuwuwu] [isn''t it just a fixed makeup photo?! what did the director think? He invited song Bai and decided to abandon the play.] [as a drama fan, I was really angry when I learned that song Bai was likely to play, but now I look forward to seeing this fixed makeup photo...] The song and white as like as two peas are what I imagined!! without saying the black materials of song Bai, the red dress is exactly the same as the original one. [the crew was blind and decided to abandon the play.] [I love my Yuyu baby. I want to work with song Bai. I don''t know how song Bai''s white lotus will bully Yuyu.] [no, no, why do I think song Bai''s fixed makeup photo is more like a fairy princess than Song Yu.] [maybe he''s blind upstairs. A song Bai destroys a play. What does the crew think about helping Qing? I''m afraid it''s not an unspoken rule. After all, song Bai has more male stars to hook up with.] It''s just a fixed makeup photo. There are original powder and passer-by powder amazed by the appearance aura, but more are black powder. Ranbai doesn''t care about the continuous disputes on the Internet. The leaning order is widely spread on the Internet. Company. "You have to attend the Xingyao ceremony tonight. I have prepared a high order dress for you." The agent thought of the recent trip and cleared his throat. Xingyao grand ceremony has always invited all big stars to take the red carpet nomination award. However, the awards must have been missed by them. They also showed their face and ran away with them. But not everyone can have such a chance to show their face at the grand ceremony. It was the first time song Bai made an official appearance in such a long dispute. There must be ostentation, not to be looked down upon by others. Ranbai is not very interested in this, um. Xingyao Festival, Scene. The snow stopped and the cold wind was biting. The lights flickered warm all around. It''s really beautiful. A large number of reporters were surrounded outside the Xingyao ceremony. As long as they saw a star get off, they would rush forward. Ranbai sits in the car with one hand supporting his jaw and looks out of the window. The agent looked at the girl more. She had always thought that song Bai was best suited to take a clean and pure route. After all, she had this kind of appearance and temperament. But I never thought that song Bai could resist the wind of the evil sister. It looked provocative and wild. The group of reporters saw a car coming. It was like mosquitoes saw blood. Their eyes lit up and rushed over directly. Thinking of the constitution dyed white, black and red and the recent online message, the agent said uneasily: "don''t answer what the reporter said. Don''t pay attention to them, you know." Dye Bai looks at her quietly. Before the agent could wait for her reply, the girl neatly opened the door and got out of the car with her skirt in one hand. In early winter, It''s too cold. The snow has just stopped, and the north wind is still biting. It''s very cold and comes to my face. But not as cold as the man''s eyes. There was a moment of silence. The girl was dressed in a light blue gauze skirt. When the skirt fell, it looked like a galaxy, with an extra white complexion and a faint clavicle. Long hair and waist, floating like an immortal, just outlines the arc of a good-looking waist line, too thin, Yingying a grip. The delicate face had no expression, and the eyes were a little scattered, like half invading water, cold but attractive. Looking closely, I suddenly feel a kind of world weary decadence and inaccessible coldness. Like a spiny Datura, a deadly and charming poppy. After a moment of silence, the scene rang out the click of countless cameras, and countless shutters were pressed to aim at the face that was flawless no matter from which angle. The white light flickered continuously, causing a great sensation at the scene. The reporter knows that this time, when the dyeing fair came, the online dispute about the order of helping the reclining continued, as well as the scandal with Wen Haoqing and Song Yu. Ranbai kept a low profile for such a long time and didn''t show up in public or make any comments. This time, the reporter is running to dye white. It''s best to ask some explosive things. "Miss Song!" "Does Miss Song have any opinion on the leaning order?" "It is said that Miss Song went to the audition because of Emperor Wen Ying. Is it true?" "The female number one of the order is Song Yu. You and Song Yu have been in conflict for a long time. Miss Song, have you ever thought about what to do in the crew?" "It''s said on the Internet that Miss Song has a good relationship with the crew of Fuqing order. Is it true?" "Miss Song, haven''t you put down Emperor Wen for so long?" All the questions fell with the sound of clicking. Even if the security guard was there, so many reporters saw people who could suck blood and almost rushed up frantically. The microphones were almost connected to the dyed white face. The flash was dazzling. There was no pause and no breathing time for pressing questions sentence by sentence, which was suffocating. Chapter 3517 The reporter didn''t mean to give up at all. He chased dye white all the way, almost airtight. "Miss Song..." Ranbai keeps walking forward, his back is straight, his aura is very cold, and he has reached the edge of depression, but he is strangely calm. Until the second before entering the Xingyao ceremony, she stopped, turned to face the reporters and looked at them condescending. The light fell on her, just like the evil spirit of an adult, smiling and deadly. Facing the girl''s gaze, the on-site reporter was more crazy after a short silence, taking photos and asking questions. "Miss Song, your dress today is very different from that in the past. Are you going to change your style?" "I wonder if Miss Song has seen the comments on the Internet? What do you think of the netizens'' boycott of your role in the leaning order?" Dyed white peach blossoms are picked on their eyes. They are drunk like broken light and autumn water. They seem to be able to suck people in. The radian vaguely pulled by the corners of their lips suddenly shows some kind of ambiguous evil bad, and they smile without temperature. "Thank you for your concern." her tone was very wild and arrogant: "I''m fine." After the sentence dyed white fell, the reporter seemed more crazy. But ranbai ignored it and went straight in. The security guard stopped the reporter outside. The agent has been watching. It''s called a lying trough in the bottom of his heart. Said no response!! The agent can already imagine the hot search tonight. The wind is cold and the snow falls into the world. The starlight of the grand ceremony is blurred and flickering. The light and shadow are spread on the red carpet and jump on the girl''s swaying skirt, which is a hazy beauty. She walked slowly across the red carpet. In the face of countless glances and rumors, she always looked calm and arrogant. ¡­ Song Yu is wearing a pure white dress today, dotted with countless broken diamonds. She is as holy as an angel. Her temperament belongs to the immortal spirit of being independent from the world. She is lined like a fairy coming down to earth by this dress, with a shallow and reserved smile on her face. When I came to Xingyao grand ceremony, I said hello to the fans outside very friendly, which attracted a crowd of fans to scream what kind of fairy is this. Until she walked through the red carpet, sat down and watched dyed white play, the smile on her face faded a little, and she drooped her eyes and drank a mouthful of water. She didn''t know, When can song Bai be so dazzling. Song Yu looked at the girl faintly, cool like broken snow floating in the sky. Ran Bai walked through the red carpet and sat in her seat. As soon as she sat down, she received a message from her agent. You don''t have to dye white to know what it is. After roaring a few words on wechat, the broker sent another text. [Wen Haoqing came out at the end of the Xingyao Festival. The ultimate goal of those reporters outside is to squat him. Remember to stay away from him and don''t make any more gossip.] Dyed white back one. The agent doesn''t know whether dyed white sees it or not. The artist in her family has been a little rebellious recently. Until that person really came out, dye Bai really felt Wen Haoqing''s popularity. Screaming is like crazy. All the cameras were aimed at him. Under the light, The man''s modeling is retro and elegant. It seems that he comes from the ancient painting and shows light. It is the unparalleled temperament of a gentleman. A pair of deep, indifferent and affectionate eyes, reflecting countless flowers and applause. Although he is calm and elegant, he is difficult to approach. He seems to have the inherent habit of being superior. Even if he is easy-going, he will be accompanied by a sense of oppression. It should be the existence of looking up. He looked at several people at the scene and calmly fixed on the only figure who didn''t raise his eyes. He seemed to smile gently. He was very noble. With countless cheers, he walked slowly across the red carpet. Ranbai and Wen Haoqing were far apart. She was sleepy, closed her eyes and listened to the constant applause and awards in her ears. The original owner doesn''t know whether he has inherited the delicate and crisp white lotus in the seal. He has been filming all the time. Today, he came out to walk on the red carpet. He still has the meaning of catching a cold. His throat is itchy and dry. She pressed her throat and wondered if she could dismantle the broken turntable in the system space. Seal off: "..." Shivering The ceremony lasted until late into the night, Wen Haoqing lowered her eyes slightly and casually turned a ring on her finger. She didn''t know what she was thinking. After a while, he gently hooked his tail finger at the staff at the ceremony, and then made a drink. Calmly hook people. The staff felt as if Cupid had shot an arrow in his heart. His wife was so sexy. Sobbing, she quickly brought a bottle of mineral water to Wen Haoqing. Wen Haoqing stretched out his hand to take it and opened his mouth. His tone was understated and indifferent: "give others a bottle, too." The staff were so excited that their hands were shaking. They are so warm, Mr. Wen!! She is also a fan. She wants to sign QAQ "OK, OK." the staff hurried to answer, listened to Wen Haoqing''s words and sent water to other stars. It is also difficult to see a bottle of mineral water in one''s hand. Wen Haoqing unscrewed the bottle cap, took a flat sip, rolled a sexy arc up and down the Adam''s apple, and then put the mineral water next to her with the same look. The staff handed it over and whispered, "Miss Song, your water." Dye Bai used to sleep with her eyes closed. Her eyebrows looked a little cold. It was hard to get close at a glance. After hearing the sound, she opened her eyes. Her eyes were naturally provocative and bad. She raised her eyebrows and reached for the water. Her voice was a little hoarse: "thank you." The staff is a standard warm wine, not to mention only powder, but they also like to be obsessed with Wen Haoqing. Therefore, they don''t have much favor with the matter of binding Wen Haoqing wholeheartedly before dyeing white, but now they send water to the girl''s eyes. It''s inexplicable that their heartbeat misses a beat. Good, good, good! It''s over! Is she poisoned!! After delivering the water, the staff looked at the girl and muttered at the bottom of their heart. Song Bai''s temperament seems to have changed. Ran Bai glanced at the mineral water in her hand, turned it around, then unscrewed the bottle cap and drank a lot. The dryness in her throat finally faded. She was irritable and looked ahead. After staring at the grand ceremony for a few seconds, she was tired and had to close her eyes and continue to sleep. "Thank you." Song Yu smiled and was stunned after receiving the water. She has been secretly following Wen Haoqing. Just now, I naturally saw a scene of dialogue between men and staff. Combined with the fact that it is rare for the staff to send water one by one, Song Yu soon understood what. She pursed her lips. There are some differences in the bottom of my heart. Joy and loss are intertwined. Wen Haoqing does this to everyone If only this bottle of water could be given to yourself. Everyone is selfish and wants to be the only one, Song Yu is no exception. Not to mention such a man. Chapter 3518 At the end of the ceremony, it was very late. The original light snow gradually became bigger and colder. But there are only a lot of reporters outside. Most of them are directed at Wen Haoqing. When you leave, Wen Haoqing calmly got up, carefully adjusted the white sleeves of the snow, walked out slowly, didn''t look at other directions, and his side face was particularly clear and handsome in the snow. When they came out, the reporters who had been outside in the cold looked bright and flocked to them. "Mr. Wen!" "Mr. Wen, when will the new movie starring you be set?" "Mr. Wen, is it true that song Bai deliberately approached you during the audition?" "Mr. Wen, what do you think of song Bai?" "Mr. Wen, is it true that song Bai seduced you..." Countless problems fell down, crazy and eager, like a long thirsty journey in the desert, finally saw the water and rushed up. Many stars came out of the Xingyao Festival, but most of the reporters were surrounded by Wen Haoqing on the inner and outer floors. Look at the people''s scalp numbness. Top stream popularity is no more than that. Ren is a reporter''s more and more sharp questions. Wen Haoqing didn''t stop for a moment from coming out to going out, and his expression didn''t fluctuate for half a minute. Always warm and light demeanor, ignored. Countless security guards surrounded Wen Haoqing to block the reporter until Wen Haoqing got on the bus. From a distance, you can see the blurred outline of the young man. It is deep and clear. It is three points clear in the ice and snow day, out of reach. When ranbai left the venue, some reporters always remembered what she said when she entered the venue and deliberately chased her to ask, trying to get more information. Xu Yue managed to squeeze in with several other girls. I don''t know who hit her. She stumbled back and was just butted by a person. The flash kept flashing, and Xu Yue quickly straightened up, "sorry." Ran Bai glanced at her coldly, took back her hand, didn''t say anything, and went straight ahead. After seeing the man clearly, Xu Yue was completely stunned. The man in the line of sight has delicate and flirtatious eyebrows, which is dazzling. Several other girls also stayed. You say one thing and I say another. "Was that song Bai just now?" "My God, so close contact, good temperament." "Yueyue, did song Bai just help you?!" "The shock cannot be expressed." Xu Yue: " She was silent and whispered, "it''s just a coincidence. Don''t care too much. Let''s find Yuyu." They came here because of Song Yu and wanted to see their idols up close. Through Han Zhe''s relationship, Liu Qiao also came to the scene. She came out after dyeing white, just following the dyeing white. Liu Qiao''s eyes twinkled a few times, and a deep resentment crossed her eyes. At the thought of that day''s ugliness in the villa, she was still angry in front of Han Zhe. Looking at the figure in front, Liu Qiao bit her teeth and looked around. She saw that everyone''s attention was focused on Wen Haoqing, and no one looked here. With her head down, she stepped forward quickly and stretched out her feet to step on the dyed white skirt. She stretched out her hands behind the girl and stepped back. Making a fool of herself on such an occasion, Liu Qiao can already imagine the picture of hot search on dyed white being laughed at by netizens. The moment she started, the smile on her face continued to expand. Then¡ª¡ª The man turned suddenly and stumbled without trace. Liu Qiao had no time to stop, and her pupils suddenly shook! The next second, Fall to the ground in an extremely ugly position and make a bang! Dyed white has gone far. After Wen Haoqing left, the reporter immediately aimed the camera at Liu Qiao. Liu Qiao also kept a posture lying on the ground. Even the high order dress she had borrowed from the brand was torn open and faintly disappeared. She screamed. She couldn''t even cover it. The sound of clicking rang one after another. At that moment, Liu Qiao only felt that she was finished. Song Yu stood quietly in the distance, very low-key. She witnessed the whole scene, and her eyes were a little darker. ¡­ After the Xingyao grand ceremony, hot search was completely occupied by all stars. Microblogging hot search of the first four middle schools, rushed out one by one. #Wen Haoqing''s red carpet is amazing# #Wen Haoqing drinks water# #Song Bai responded to reporters# #Son Wen, the God on earth# Microblogging is as hot as crazy and is still playing suddenly. The hot search that others can''t ask for is so easily dominated by the current situation of Xingyao grand ceremony. In addition to Wen Haoqing''s screaming and licking his face, the hot search under the name of dyed white is another extreme. [it''s the 18th year of the female wogou. Song Bai has changed her personality?! the little white flower is floating in the wind. How can she change her personality! I''m good, sister a!] [can''t you be a green tea bitch, and then want to start over? It''s good to think about it.] [today''s song Bai didn''t disturb us, Mr. Wen. Thank God for Wen wine. I beg you to stay away from my idol. Song Bai doesn''t deserve it. I really don''t deserve it.] [song Bai''s attitude is quite rigid. He actually responds to the reporter in public. He is not guilty. He feels a little defensive. Alas, it''s a pity.] [Chunyan dog is under the control of the imperial elder sister. Today, I was amazed by song Bai''s red carpet. I have nothing to say about iron''s beauty. It doesn''t matter. As long as my elder sister is good-looking, three outlooks follow the five senses. My elder sister rushes!] Among the top ten hot searches, dyed white accounted for two. There are many other hot searches, which have also caused a lot of heat. But compared with the explosion effect of Wen Haoqing and ran Bai, they were still suppressed. For example, Liu Qiao made a fool of herself in public. It can be said that she killed her netizens, and became famous and became the coveted hot search C debut. I just don''t know if people want this hot search. For another example, Song Yu''s team originally wanted to squeeze the whole audience into a hot search through the modeling of the red carpet. In fact, Song Yu''s shape really didn''t overturn, or she always didn''t know the immortal style of human fireworks. But unfortunately, it did not achieve the expected effect of the team, but was forcibly pressed down by other hot searches. Especially netizens know Song Yu and dye Bai. A long-standing contradiction, and it''s still the same sex. This time, the shapes are also involuntarily compared with each other. Finally, it was found that the two did collide a little on a certain part, such as Xianqi. Song Yu is a kind of pure and indifferent fairy, but dyeing white is different. Her fairy is indifferent from her bones. Even her eyes are deep and tend to be strong and arrogant. Netizens are shocked. Even if they don''t want to admit it, at first glance, the amazing effect of the two is better than the latter. This success has aroused heated discussion among melon eating netizens. The heat remains high. In this regard, Ran Bai directly sent a microblog. Chapter 3519 Netizens thought they could eat melons. They were excited to go in. As a result, when they withdrew, they were speechless for a while. It''s really dedicated to comment on Song Bai. Ranbai directly forwarded an official V with an order to help the Qing Dynasty. With a fixed makeup photo, the tone was concise, business and concise to promote the new play. Well, dye Bai and Song Yu have been repeatedly compared because of their red carpet shapes. Now they play the same role in the same crew. This is the Shura hall! Although there are no melons to eat now, they can already imagine the Shura field when the TV series will be broadcast in the future. Netizens were so excited that they searched countless gags of helping and tilting orders in an instant, trying to find bigger melons. However, it is a pity that the tilting order was very closed during the shooting, and almost no shooting scenes were revealed. Only high-definition fixed makeup photos. Netizens take care of red carpet modeling and fixed makeup again and again. After ranbai''s business microblog was sent out, it broke 10000 in a few minutes. [Baby online business, looking forward to the help order, take my home for nothing ~] [one wave of operation is as fierce as a tiger. Song Bai is dedicated and loves his post. Excellent!] [no, no, Song Yu will lose to song Bai?] In this way, Song Yu''s fans are not willing to lose his face and spray one after another. When Song Yu saw those comments with his mobile phone, he almost flipped over. He directly fell off his mobile phone and stared at the fragmented mobile phone screen gloomily. The assistant shrank beside him. He was used to Song Yu''s sudden face change. "What are you looking at?!" Song Yu was angry and had nowhere to vent. Seeing the assistant next to him, he scolded: "I paid you to be an assistant, not to be a wood!" "Yes." the assistant bowed his head and said yes: "sister Yu, I''m wrong." Song Yu''s image outside is always full of immortality and does not eat human fireworks. But privately, it is quite the opposite. As long as it is in the face of song Bai, it is extremely irritable, and the attitude towards the assistant is also unbearable, as if it doesn''t treat the staff as people at all. The assistant''s family is poor, and Song Yu''s team gives her a superior salary. She can only bear to be a cow and a horse for Song Yu. The assistant smiled bitterly and complained. I don''t know what deep hatred there should be between Song Bai and Song Yu. Is that so. long time, Song Yucai smiled coldly, regained his former dignity and said calmly, "clean up." ¡­ Song Yu fan support association official group. The news was brushed with 99 + every minute. It was all the excited speeches of fans, angry and sharp against song Bai. [that''s too much! Song Bai is something that deserves to be compared with us!] [what do they think? It''s all the Navy invited by song Bai. Obviously, Yu Yu is ten thousand times more beautiful than song Bai. A group of blind dogs.] [why do they say Yu Yu? Don''t they know what song Bai did before? Every time, Yu Yu is not bullied!] [is the president there? Song Bai is really too much! We must resist!] [song Bai does not paste and vows not to be a man.] [President, what are you going to do? @ the brightest moon] There are people in the group, the president of Aite backup Association, and there are extreme remarks from time to time. Xu Yue sat in front of the computer screen and looked at the news in the group. She was silent for a long time. Inexplicably, she remembered the appearance of dyeing white twice before. She took a deep breath, suppressed some irritability, calmly spoke and commanded in the group, and stressed several times not to pick things and live in peace. ¡­ Leaning order, shooting site. Today is the first time that ranbai and Song Yu meet in the crew after the Xingyao Festival. When Song Yu saw dyed white, he just smiled indifferently, as if he didn''t care about the online debate. Dyeing white is also directly ignored. Ranbai and Song Yu play the same person and have no rivals, but there are several short scenes. It''s the leaning after falling and losing memory, and seeing the picture in the dream. That''s the only opponent. Song Yu pursed her lips and looked at the girl in red standing there. Her costume was very expensive and unspeakable. She didn''t expect to turn over when dyed white. Today''s shooting is their scene of the play. After several consecutive cards, Song Yu''s face is not very good-looking. She has her own system, thinks she is the right girl, and her acting skills are also first-class, but she feels that she may have been dyed white. In the dream, the girl in red with blood stood in the fog and couldn''t really see it from a distance. A look in her eyes was zoomed in and magnified by the lens for a few moments. The emotion contained in it was fierce and shocking. So, Song yumingxian feels that his role can''t hold up. As a director, Ji ran stood there and seriously looked at the picture in the lens. The light and shadow just hit him. He was extremely tall and long legs. His deep facial features were naturally exquisite and cold with a sense of youth. Dark eyes are deep. He glanced at the picture in the lens, glanced at Song Yu at a glance, then adjusted the lens, slender fingers on the black machine, too white, too cold and abstinent. "One more time." Ji ran said quietly, the sound quality was clear and low, and there was no emotion in his tone, but it was particularly embarrassing to listen to Song Yu. She hasn''t felt it for a long time. "System." Song Yu clenched his teeth and called in his heart, "can you add acting skills to me?" "The performance value needs to be exchanged with the belief value." the system objectively replied: "but the host''s current belief value has been exchanged. If you continue to operate, you need to overdraw the belief value and obtain double belief value in a short time." "OK." Song Yu agreed. Belief value is the fans'' love for her and the male god of strategy. Song Yu recently took over a new variety show. There was really no problem in her eyes to gain faith value. When filming, Ranbai can most obviously feel the changes on Song Yu. She picks the tip of her eyebrows, and her expression is still lazy. With her broken red clothes stained with blood, she really feels like a dead end. The last scene was barely over. At halftime, lounge, Song Yu came with dyed white. At the moment, there are only two of them in the lounge. "Song Bai." Song Yu closed the door and shouted. She doesn''t think ranbai will know what she''s doing behind her back. At most, ranbai is because of the two people''s involvement on the Internet. Maybe she can disguise her relationship with ranbai first Song Yu is always uneasy when such a time bomb is not in front of her. Dyed white didn''t change her costume, and the red dress was publicized and wanton. She really lined the red dress and could wear out the feeling that others couldn''t wear. At the moment, she leaned against the dressing table and silently looked at Song Yu. "Do you still mind the things on the Internet?" Song Yuwen said: "I didn''t mean to happen these things, you..." Chapter 3520 "I should call you now..." Rangbai stares at her thoughtfully, dragging a tone, like a joke or a joke, with a pricking Thorn: "Miss Song?" Song Yu''s face stiffened. She looked a little hurt. "Do you have to be like this?" Ranbai hissed. She walked past Song Yu and left a word in Song Yu''s ear, like the cold attack of 39 days: "you did it first, understand?" Until filming again, Song Yu''s mind was still very chaotic. Do you know what dyeing white is? No, no way. There have been numerous disputes since the launch of the tilt order, but the crew has never paid attention to those rumors outside, and there are few gags. However, Song Yu is often used to sending some specious articles with some marketing numbers, which describes the contradiction between Song Yu and dye Bai in the crew in a vague and tortuous way. This is Song Yu''s usual means. Song Yu''s fans chased ranbai and scolded him. Yan fan and a few diehard fans who were originally attracted by Yan Juan were almost scolded because of the large number of people Ranbai was filming in the crew and was not affected. She had few scenes, and almost all of them were over and over again. The process was not delayed, so she quickly finished her own play. After the last play, Ranbai is dressed in red clothes stained with blood and puts the silver sword back to the prop group. Ji ran bent his legs and sat there, adjusting the picture in the lens, and his light eyes fell on the body of red clothes. A faint thought crossed his mind. He only felt that the play was a pity. He narrowed his dark and deep eyes, looked cold and indifferent, and called for next dyeing white. Dye white makeup hasn''t been unloaded yet. The second play comes out. Some lazy people stand next to them, point their fingertips at their lower lips, and always say with a smile: "what''s the matter." "Have you heard of a recent crime play?" Ji ran asked calmly. The sound quality was clear and indifferent to the sense of youth, such as the collision of spring water and jade. His slender fingers on the camera hung down, half on the windbreaker pocket, lined with a section of white skin, and looked at dye white quietly. "The real murderer?" ran Bai leaned aside and thought carelessly, with a frivolous eyebrow. This is an online drama, a crime mystery film, and the official is still casting. "If you are interested, the villain is very suitable for you." Ji ran calmly took out a card from his pocket, which is the business card of the director of the real murderer. He handed it to ranbai, "it''s up to you." Ran googlen looked at Ji ran for two seconds, stretched out his hand and took it over. After glancing down, he put it away. He smiled with evil spirit: "thank you." Ji ran said. In the distance, Song Yu looked at the picture of two people standing together, the smile on his face disappeared, and his eyes became colder and colder. Although the real murderer is an online play, the configuration is completely star capable. All the actors in it are either old opera bones or skilled younger generations. It is about a tragic tragedy ten years ago. Centered on the murder caused by the stupidity and ignorance of the offender and the indifference of others, it triggered a series of murders that shocked the whole city ten years later, and it is also a bloody revenge. The villain of the play is the sister of the victim ten years ago and the daughter of a criminal police officer named Lu Zhen. Ten years ago, when the criminal police faced their own daughter and other victims of homicide, they first chose others, but they lost the opportunity to save their daughter, resulting in the death of the victim. After ten years of dormancy, Lu Zhen took revenge on her sister and brutally killed the perpetrators who had hurt her sister but pretended to be psychopaths through legal loopholes, or escaped legal sanctions through bribery and power. Because she always resented her father''s choice, Lu Zhen recreated a bloody case ten years ago, Forcing the father to choose between his own daughter and the victim again. She is psychologically distorted and ruthless. She disguises herself as a victim and uses her identity to walk in the police station. It is sad and hateful. However, at the last step of her plan, she was found and arrested by the decent man and the criminal police father. Perhaps his father had noticed countless times in the plan, but he couldn''t believe it. He chose to ignore it again and again, but he finally faced the truth. When she saw the unacceptable shock and sadness in her father''s eyes, Lu Zhen''s heart was almost morbid and distorted, happy and painful. She could not accept the failure of her plan and was unwilling to be arrested in the so-called legal arrest. Finally, she chose suicide to end her life. Lu Zhen never felt that she had missed it. Even in the last of her life, she no longer needed a gentle mask to cover up her inner darkness. Her arrogant smile was like crying. "If the law can''t solve it, I''ll solve it for it. Why don''t it kill the people it should kill, and the damn people don''t die?" Lu Zhen retreated to the roof step by step, like a butterfly about to fly away, or like withered leaves. The radian of the corner of her lips pulled down a little and shouted hoarsely: "Your daughter''s life is cheaper than grass and can never be compared with others. No matter when, she will always be the first one you give up, but you are my father!" You are my father. Why can''t you see me forever. Do you know how desperate my sister was when she died. No one wants to be abandoned. No one wants to be the one who is abandoned forever. All resentments and grievances broke out at this moment, but gradually cooled down. She became numb in the boiling of ten years. It was too late for both guilt and regret. She didn''t need any compensation and insisted on going in the direction of no retreat. "You don''t want me and my sister... OK, I''ll help you." "Everyone should die." "You are all murderers." This is the last word Lu Zhen said in this world. Her figure is like a butterfly flying away, falling on the ground, winding and bleeding red roses. Flowers bloom in the dust. In the past ten years, neither the perpetrator nor the victim can escape. Everyone is the murderer. My father turned white overnight, as if he had been old for several years. His straight back began to bend. Finally, he chose to quit his job as a criminal police officer and became an old man sweeping the grave in the cemetery where his two daughters were buried. In front of the two tombstones, he could see a desolate figure year after year Have to say, Lu Zhen''s role is a downright tragic villain. From the beginning, she went to a road of no return. Her heart is extreme and distorted. She lost her conscience for revenge by all means. But who knows she used to be just a girl who likes to wear skirts, likes to eat marshmallows, and wants to take her sister''s hand and go to the amusement park with her parents. But if my father found out earlier in the past ten years and spent more time with me in countless homicides, maybe things will not go to the last one. The hot pillow of Chicheng in my heart can''t resist the despair of reality. Poor and hateful. The wrong beginning is the end of tragedy. Chapter 3521 Dye white went to the audition. When she saw all the characters, only Lu Zhen liked her. The director of "the real murderer" has heard Ji ran say before, but seeing is better than hearing. After seeing it with his own eyes, he can better understand how amazing an actor can be. The villain''s plot of this play is very heavy and difficult to play. Every look, every psychology is a play. During the official publicity, there was a lot of trouble on the Internet, The other actors in the crew are old opera bones. The actor who plays Lu Zhen''s father is called Zhao Hanjing. He has won numerous film emperor awards. He is a real acting school and a senior in the circle. At present, ranbai is a flow school. It''s really embarrassing for such a crew. After all, there are no works to take out. The internet almost didn''t spray the white dye to death. Some netizens even said that ranbai destroyed the two plays on her own. Before, the order of helping to tilt has been resisted. Netizens of this play think that dyed white is unworthy from beginning to end. It''s all acting school. Aren''t you embarrassed to be a traffic star, sister. But no matter how fierce the words are on the Internet, ranbai still spent a few months on the crew. Zhao Han, who plays the most with ranbai, can''t help but be surprised, followed by the appreciation and praise of his predecessors to his younger generation. At the age of 20, it''s not enough to have such acting skills to call demons. The closure is quite numb to this. That''s not true. The host can pretend for a lifetime. What''s it like to play only a few months? sit down! The agent has seen ranbai''s acting so far, and is really surprised. Reborn. However, this is really a good thing. Now the heat on dyed white is high. The leaning order has not been controversial since it was started. The hot search in three days and two days is frequent. So the agent chose several variety shows for ranbai, and the program team also took a fancy to ranbai''s high black and red popularity. "This one." ran Bai looked at it again and finally took out one at will. "Cure and cure life?" the agent looked at the variety show and looked stunned. It was strange. "Is there a problem?" "... a big problem." the agent seriously opened the variety show for her. "You see clearly, this is not a real cure! It is a horror variety show that scares countless stars!" Dyed white as usual: "I know." All right. The agent didn''t expect it to be so white. "Don''t you think about it anymore?" the agent felt that his artist had more and more unique ideas, which was really special. "No." the girl was firm. The agent hesitated, "all right." This variety show is very popular, but it can toss a little too much, but it won''t lose if you''re not afraid. After the killing, it just staggered with the variety show time, almost seamless connection. Healing life is a popular variety with the theme of secret room escape and horror. It has always been highly exciting and screaming. On this day, he made an official blog and Aite six stars respectively. Three of the stars are permanent guests and have been in the program group. Including Han Zhe, the top star of the whole network. His character has always been romantic and frivolous and never covered up. It is said that if he doesn''t act well, he will go home and inherit hundreds of millions of wealth. His appearance is the peak of reality. Countless fans want to scream when they see that face. The little sister who once flirted with a female ghost without changing her face during the live broadcast of healing life. Shengsheng flushed and beat the ghost. One wave of operation is very hard. Of course He is also the former gold owner of the original owner. Another permanent guest is a highly educated and talented female star with high double business after graduating from Tsinghua University. Her name is promise. Her famous gentle big sister is also the only cure in life variety. The last resident guest is Ji ran. Yes, it''s the director of the leaning order, Ji ran, because that face is often joked that it can eat on its face, but it depends on its talent. A good star doesn''t deserve to be a director. Ji Ran has always been cold, but he has a special liking for secret room escape. He is also silent and focused on unlocking in the program. He has cheated many staff dressed as ghosts, even the program team. What''s more, in the first quarter of the first season of healing life, a program was released, and the power was not well controlled. Netizens watched the slender Lengsu youth across the screen. It seemed that it could not be calmer. They directly broke a solid wood desktop, which really destroyed many props in the program group. The director really wept silently behind the scenes and was regarded by fans as the exclusive spokesman of "strange power naturally black", A man whose destructive ability can be called a bug. In addition to regular guests, the variety of healing life also invites different traffic stars in each issue. In this issue, I don''t know that the program group has a crush on the traffic of ranbai and wants to do more things. Two of the invited guests directly invited hard core Aite to ranbai and Song Yu. The last one is also a highly controversial female star. She is called Shen Jiao. She is as delicate as her name. She has been popular in the entertainment industry for a long time. She is also a black and red female star who can compete with dyed white. But song Bai Heihong is a white lotus green tea bitch, and Shen Jiao is a princess disease. Yes, yes, in this age, there are really people with serious Princess disease, and Shen Jiao is one of them. At ordinary times, she works in heaven and earth for air, which belongs to the kind of hand whose skin is cut and has to go to the hospital for examination, as if the end of the world is coming and the whole world has to turn around her, even in front of the camera. However, some people like her. She looks like a doll and is really delicate. But both song Bai and Shen Jiao belong to the kind that men can''t stand it and women can''t stand it. This time, the three guests invited by the program group are doing something. As soon as the official blog was sent out, it exploded directly and searched every minute. The three guests newly invited by the program group are undoubtedly not announced to all netizens. ¡ª¡ªWe''re just doing something! Moreover, after the official blog directly announced the three guests, it added a mysterious guest and marked a question mark for netizens to guess. This wave of operation is convincing. A nest of netizens will explode, everyone will explode. [show crew, you''re arrogant. You''re making things so clear, good guy.] [song Bai and Song Yu, if they put them together, it''s a bomb. At that time, it''s bloody again.] [I beg the program team to let go of my Yuyu and don''t let song Bai bully Yuyu.] [Shen Jiao?! a princess came to this program because of illness. Didn''t she die?] [why is there another mysterious guest? No, the coffee is so big] [how did the program team think of inviting song Bai? Song Bai''s reputation can''t bear to look at Du directly. Is it because of the order to help the Qing Dynasty.] [I lost the director of Fuqing order, and now the two female actors of Fuqing order have gathered in the variety show. It''s good to be excellent!] [song Bai''s intelligence and white lotus flower. I''m afraid it''s not a burden to come to this variety show from beginning to end. Song Bai doesn''t deserve this kind of variety show unlocked in the secret room.] Have to say, The program of healing life is true. It''s going to be hot! It can be called the degree of attention. Chapter 3522 The real murderer has been filmed for several months. Ranbai ignores the rumors on the Internet. She has been at ease in the crew and has a solid relationship with the directors, screenwriters and old opera elders in the crew. She has had dinner in private and opened a small stove many times. She is also unambiguous about the play. No one has ever dropped the chain and is very harmonious, Completely mixed into a group pet. It was May when the crew killed the youth. In late spring and early summer, the youth killing banquet was very lively in the evening. The hot pot steams and reflects everyone''s smiling face. Ran Bai today wears a khaki coat with a waist exposed and white waistline. The light colored trousers are lined with long legs and straight. She wears an earring in her left ear. She is lazy and loose, like her sister in a cartoon. "Xiaobai." Zhao Hanjing drank a lot of wine and his face was a little red. He was in his forties and maintained well, but there were wrinkles on his eyebrows and a son under his knee. He was as old as dyed white, but he didn''t adjust very well. Therefore, Zhao Hanjing was more rare for girls. Now it''s not easy to meet a child who fits his eye and can play with him. Zhao Hanjing regards ranbai as his daughter in the bottom of his heart. In addition, it is true that this relationship is in the play. Zhao Hanjing compensates for the regret in the script outside the play. After knowing that ranbai is an orphan, he let ranbai be his father in the future. Dyed white: " She always feels something wrong when she listens to the word Xiaobai. Zhao Han looked at the clothes the girl was wearing and frowned. He seemed to be guarding against the wolf cub of whose house. He said with great sincerity: "it''s only a few months. It''s still cold. What if this kind of clothes catch a cold? It''s not good to be frozen. You''re still young. You''ll know how important your body is later. If you don''t bring your coat, you''ll wear mine first when you go back." The young man who plays the male leader next to him is peeling shrimp. Smelling the speech, he definitely nodded to dye white, "yes, white, wear more." after that, he put the freshly peeled shrimp on the plate in front of the girl. A word is not very cold, around the mouth, dyed white, or first um. She is the youngest in the crew, and those who are slightly older than her are also in their thirties, all of whom are predecessors. It''s not easy to be a group pet, which can also be managed. Ranbai was in a good mood today. She drank a few more glasses of wine without paying attention. Her head was a little dizzy. She saw a bottle of orange glass beverage next to her. She took it and drank it for two. It tasted a little sweet. The girl narrowed her eyes and listened to their chat. She drank half a bottle slowly. "... what are you holding in your hand?" when Zhao Han looked at the girl, he noticed the glass glass glass in her hand. "Drink," she replied casually. "..." is he dazzled! Isn''t that wine! The child actually drank it as a drink. Zhao Hanjing was so frightened that he quickly grabbed the wine cup from ranbai''s hand, looked at the English letters on it and frowned. Although the wine is sweet, it has enough stamina. Drunk and disoriented. Dyed white drank more and more dizzy, and her eyes were drunk. She supported her forehead with one hand and narrowed her eyes carelessly. When she was drunk, she seemed not drunk. She was calm and incredible: "how." "What wine do girls drink?" Zhao Han surprised his old father''s heart. "Drink AD calcium milk!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± No. The wine is really strong. When ranbai left, he almost hit the wall. She screwed off her eyebrows, a little unhappy, raised her hand and pressed the center of her eyebrows, walking steadily and slowly in a straight line. Zhao Han was surprised to see that ranbai was drunk when he hit the wall. He still wanted to laugh. As a young child, it doesn''t matter so much that she can''t delay her sleep when the sky falls. She is always careless and calm. Only now does she bring cigarette anger. He softened his heart, sent ranbai home first, and then went back by himself. "Thank you." ran Bai gets out of the car, closes the door, breathes evenly and speaks smoothly. "Father and daughter are polite." Zhao Han said with a surprised smile, "go up quickly." When he got home, it was 8:30. Ran Bai went back to wash his face and woke up. Then he received a call from his agent. It is said that the spokesperson wrapped a box in the club, and many star spokesmen will go. Anyway, they also want to sell face. The agent asked dye to come over and told the address. Ran Bai leans lazily against the door, throws her mobile phone aside, vibrates the broker''s words, she gives a sound, then hangs up and pushes the door out. In the senior club, Many people were there when dyed white came, including brands, investors, oh, yes, and Song Yu. She is also the spokesman of the brand. The agent smiled and made a toast with dyed white. Dyed white was always expressionless, like a tool man without soul. He drank almost ten glasses of wine. During this period, a middle-aged man called President Li smiled at the girl, his eyes crossed several times, and frequently took wine to dye white. His eyes were very uncomfortable. Such a thing is inevitable on this occasion. Basically, I don''t touch the bottom line, and the tolerance is over. The agent looks ugly and gives dye a white look. A sneer. Dyed white lazily hooked her lips, like ridicule. She didn''t look at the glass of wine in front of her. She picked it up with peach eyes, gathered the faint light, and smiled faintly: "I''ll go to the bathroom." After that, she turned and walked away. President Li was a little embarrassed holding the wine glass alone. He was very uncomfortable. He thought of the girl''s back and was moved. He didn''t sit down in the box and went out. Mr. Li is the one who comes out. She leans against the wall alone. The corridor is dimly lit. She is shadowy against her body. She slightly raises her eyes. The radian from her chin to the neckline is attractive. Her aura is inexplicably lazy and full of unspeakable dangers. President Li''s eyes lit up. He walked over and showed an easygoing smile: "beauty, are you waiting for me?" Dyed white turned her head and her eyes were like an abyss. She smiled slowly and said, "wait for you." In a few minutes, She took it lightly, beat people black and blue, fainted directly, then stared at President Li like a dead pig for two seconds, and finally decided to drag people away. The seal is a little ashamed. Like a drunken host. I don''t drink at ordinary times. I''m afraid I''m very drunk after drinking so much this time. But looking at the calm and steady pace on the dyed white face, Feng Luo was particularly impressed. Who''s drunk like this. Then seal off. Unexpectedly, ranbai dragged the "body" directly to the men''s bathroom. Fortunately, there was no one here. She walked in without changing her face and threw president Li directly into the last toilet compartment. Then she hung a maintenance sign on the door of the compartment, as long as no one opened it so boring, I''m afraid it will be wonderful when President Li wakes up. Cow, cow! It turns out, #Never mess with a drunken host# then, The most embarrassing scene happened. Chapter 3523 Someone came to the bathroom. Just listen to the sound of footsteps. Before dye Bai had time to go out, the man came in and paused at the door of the bathroom. Four eyes at a time, but speechless. Men''s suits are straight, black, well cut, meticulous in tie, and the cufflinks are retro and exquisite, reflecting the cold light. Probably no one can wear such a rigorous and appropriate suit, gentle and abstinent. He stood at the door and quietly looked at the dyed white still standing in the men''s bathroom. There was no emotion in his deep and quiet eyes. After two seconds, he dropped faintly, "I didn''t expect Miss Song to have this interest." This is a big misunderstanding. Fate, fate, you see, he is fate! It''s all the special credit of white lotus''s constitution. Feng Luo hid himself silently. You can''t blame this lucky law, can you? "Master Wen." ran Bai was drunk. She just drank a lot. Now she''s full of alcohol. She''s unconscious and her vision is blurred. She barely distinguishes each other''s deep eyebrows and eyes, as if they emit a gentle light. She narrows her eyes and stares at Wen Haoqing. She''s aggressive. Her bright red and thin lips open gently, word by word, The voice is soft, like lingering. Enunciation is very clear. But the tone is not quite right. Wen Haoqing frowned imperceptibly and said, "come here." "What are you doing here?" the girl walked over step by step. When she was close, she directly threw herself into the man''s arms, pulled Wen Haoqing''s tie with one hand, rubbed his original neat suit into wrinkles, smiled and looked up at him, lazy and flirtatious: "do you miss me?" Wen Haoqing was caught off guard. She was filled with warm fragrant nephrite in her arms. The distance was too close, and the atmosphere became ambiguous. Wen Haoqing''s eyes were a little deeper. She pinched her dyed white chin and looked down at her. She looked calm, elegant and calm. The look in Peach Blossom''s eyes was dark, like exploration and examination. Finally, she just rubbed her jaw skin, and whispered calmly and calmly: "Drunk?" "No." ran Bai tugs at his tie and denies it seriously. Wen Haoqing is not interested in arguing with ranbai about this childish and unnecessary topic. He frowns, glances at the bathroom and takes ranbai out. "How much wine did you drink?" the corridor was long and the light was dim. Wen Haoqing slowly turned the ring on his tail finger and asked carelessly. Dyed white eyebrows bent her eyes and stretched out a finger at him. The man half narrowed his long and narrow affectionate eyes and looked at her action with unknown meaning: "ten cups?" "A cup." the girl muttered lazily. Wen Haoqing sneered at the speech. The sound line is low, magnetic, gentle and elegant, with a sense of ridicule. "A cup?" he took the tip of his eyebrows. His gentle and affectionate eyebrows became more and more attractive in the dark. Those peach eyes were indifferent enough to hide under the gentle and polite appearance. Wen Haoqing leaned down to dye white, close and ambiguous. He only heard him whisper with a smile: "little liar." Her voice is fascinating. Ran Bai stared at Wen Haoqing. The watery eyes finally fixed on the rolling Adam''s apple when he spoke. The radian was beautiful and sexy. It was very tempting to let people bite. Never reason with a drunken person, because there is no reason at this time. Ranbai thought and did. She suddenly stretched out her hand and pushed the man against the wall. With one hand hooked on the man''s tie, pure black Ze was cold and abstinent. Her thin lip kissed Wen Haoqing''s raised Adam''s apple. When she opened her mouth, she vaguely exposed the snow-white tooth line, leaned out the tip of her teeth and bit. The strange and strange feeling of crispness sprang up from the caudal vertebra. The Adam''s apple was dyed white, bit and half contained in his mouth. It was obvious that he could feel the rolling radian. Wen Haoqing''s eyes shook for a moment, deep and invisible, like a hidden canine tooth. He gasped softly, and his voice was low and confused. When Song Yu came out, he saw such a scene. In the eyes of outsiders, the gentle and superior elder leaned against the wall in the dim light and shadow. His fingers buckled the white waist exposed by the girl and took the person in his arms without any action. The girl in front of him wrapped his tie and kissed his neck. It was not as appropriate as in the past. It made the collar slightly disordered, the collarbone loomed, and the arc of the line was cold and hard Clear, sexy and attractive, the side face is as warm as ever, and the shadow on the wall also looks lazy. Song Yu had never seen Wen Haoqing. In her eyes, Wen Haoqing is always gentle and elegant. Originally, I just didn''t meet that person. Song Yu''s face turned white, and her pupils tightened because of extreme shock. They were full of unbelievable until her eyes fell on the girl''s face. In an instant, Song Yu stared wide, her head seemed congested, and her blood was cold and backflow. Song Bai! Almost crazy anger and jealousy rushed to his mind. Song Yu was cold and shaking. She stepped back slowly and couldn''t believe the picture in front of her. Wen Haoqing looked in her direction. Those gentle and affectionate peach blossoms seem to have highly toxic eyes. Their eyes are deep and quiet without any emotion. He didn''t seem to care at all, but at one glance, he glanced lightly, and then took back his eyes, as if he had never seen her. Queen song Yucang retreated and ran away. Her brain exploded and she was in chaos. "Miss Song." a hoarse and gentle whisper fell in his ear, close at hand. With his breath, he fell and hit his ears. The temperature was cold but hot. He was laughing: "you scared people." Ranbai stops kissing and looks up at him. The man''s eyes are vast, imitating the deep sea, which is addictive. "Is it important to have an elder?" she tilted her head and asked arrogantly, with a loose attitude and eyes like autumn water. Wen Haoqing stared at her quietly, then calmly pushed away the person and straightened his collar, which was made messy by dyed white, "where do you live?" "Take me home?" The other party gave a flat, um. I can''t see the confusion just now. Extreme self-control, easy to retract and release. Ranbai whispered her address, and her eyes pulled and shrugged lazily, as if she were sleeping. Wen Haoqing directly picked up the man and walked out. Dyed white almost fell asleep when she was in the car. She was very drunk and her eyebrows and eyes were always twisted. In half an hour. Wen Haoqing opened the door with the key in the girl''s pocket and took the man in. He was looking for the switch of the light, but dyed white leaned directly up and put him against the wall. Unable to see each other''s eyebrows and eyes clearly in the dark, he could only catch a glimpse of the vague outline of the cold white moonlight sprinkled from the living room. Wen Haoqing stopped, stood straight, lowered his voice and asked calmly. He was not affected by any emotion. It seemed that it was not him who was pressed by ambiguity: "haven''t you made enough?" "Senior." she was drunk and had stars in her eyes. She smiled. She stroked his neck with one hand and approached him. She was dull and dumb word by word. She even had a sense of what she should have. She fell vaguely and vaguely in the dark of a room, and her words were calm to the extent of directness: "I want to... Go up to you." Chapter 3524 Ranbai has always been a maverick. No one can stop her if she wants to do anything. At the moment, when she is drunk, she is lawless. Everything depends on her desire. For example, she looks at the person in front of her now. Only one thought. Her, want to go. Wen Haoqing looked at her immobile, deep and elegant. He seemed to have a good temper. He seemed to be looking at the younger generation who was not sensible, but more like his attitude towards children. He put one hand on his dyed white forehead, passed the cold temperature, and casually whispered, "after Miss Song was drunk, how dare you say anything nonsense." "It''s not a joke. There''s no fuss." ranbai reaches out her hand to clasp the man''s thin and cold wrist and presses it aside. Her lips slowly wipe the tip of the film emperor''s ear. The rolling smile overflows low and gently covers his earlobe. The lingering and greasy action shows a strong aggressive and possessive desire. It''s lazy and fascinating, and it''s like a lover''s whisper: "Give it to me, will you..." Wen Haoqing has never been kissed under such absurd and presumptuous pressure. She is the only exception. "You''re drunk." the film emperor dressed well, pushed her away with prudence, and always cultivated calmly. When he lowered his eyes, the faint light gradually gathered in his eyes, like an ink Tan under the moon night, intertwined with a bewitching and dangerous atmosphere, and stated the facts concisely and comprehensively. "I''m very sober." ran Bai raised her eyes and stared at him. Her eyes were full of evil color, like drunk or not drunk. Her white fingertips gently touched the thin lips under the film emperor''s tall nose. The color was beautiful and attractive. It was suitable for kissing. She wanted to kiss from the first time she met. She said in his ear like a smile: "I know my purpose." When she withdrew, ranbai looked at each other''s unmoved eyebrows and eyes, gentle and alienated, smiled, spoke slowly, and was intoxicated with words until the tip of one''s heart: "for example, sleeping with your elders." The living room was dark and I couldn''t see the real look. She seemed to hear a sneer. "Sleep with me?" Wen Haoqing pinched the girl''s chin and picked it up, not light or heavy. His tone was gentle and mocking. He was born with a low voice, like love words: "that''s what I think?" "How brave." his peach eyes are very gentle, elegant and affectionate. Holding the fingertips of dyed white chin, he used a bit of strength and whispered with dyed white ears and temples, like a hunter slowly revealing a shotgun: "explain to me when you wake up tomorrow." Ranbai wants to sleep and can''t sleep. She is impatient. She throws her words and says, "are you still not a man?" Wen Haoqing. "Can''t you?" The atmosphere was silent. "Are you sexually indifferent?" Ranbai frowned and directly threw out three words. The other party didn''t speak and couldn''t see a reaction. Before she could say a word, Wen Haoqing suddenly moved in the shadow. Her bony hand firmly clasped her waist and pressed heavily on the wall towards the man''s chest. "Song Bai." the moon is as cool as water. Half of his face is hidden in the shadow, clearly extinguished, with a beautiful and cold Outline: "I let you, doesn''t mean you can be lawless." The movie king tends to be a kind of slow and gentle danger. His voice is low and hoarse, blocking the girl''s mouth. They breathe intertwined. The strength of each other''s kiss is not as gentle and indifferent as usual. On the contrary, it is very possessive and cold, like robbing his own possessions inch by inch, hot and intense. When kissing, the temperature kept rising, spreading the hot smell, but his lips and tongues were cold. She gradually loosened her white eyebrow heart and tore off the film emperor''s collar in the dark, exposing half of her clavicle. The touch of the skin under her fingertips was cold and delicate. Unlike the sexy meaning of her clothes, her fingertips crossed each other''s clavicle, leaving red marks. Wen Haoqing put the bridge of his nose against her side face, with long eyelashes hanging in an attractive radian, allowed her to move, sneered, pinched her chin and asked, "I''m not a man?" He has a nice smell of light fragrance, similar to some kind of wood fragrance, with a warm and elegant charm, and a faint smell of tobacco, which is addictive. Dye Bai likes this smell very much. She rubbed the film emperor''s collar, with thorns at the end of her eyes. Her eyes were lazy, as if they could overflow water. Her attitude was arrogant and loose. Her words were like peach blossom fragrance in full bloom: "what did you say?" Mr. standing in the moonlight, the shadow is unknown, his shirt is messy, his collar is half open, and his face is still gentle. He said, "if you dare, I''ll sleep for you." In the dark, he half narrowed his long and narrow eyes, pulled open his black tie with one hand and bit it with the tip of his teeth. The color of his thin lips was charming, and his movements were forbidden and lustful. "Don''t cry later." the young film emperor pressed people on the wall, held the girl''s hands crossed high on her head, and then tied them slowly with a tie, firmly tied together. The black tie lined the girl''s white wrist, intertwined with secret and taboo desires. He didn''t see a gentleman in his actions, but his demeanor was calm, gentle, charming and affectionate, like the most moving love words of this event: "Don''t shout pain." The wrist was tied, which greatly limited the movement. After getting drunk, the consciousness became more and more dizzy. She earned a little white and didn''t break away. She heard the other party say in her ear that the temperature burned up, like a fire to her heart. A man''s voice is low and dumb, like love words. He is most suitable for sentimental, deep and elegant eyes. He is as calm as ever. Wen Haoqing is kissing her. With extreme possessiveness, he unties his shirt button with one hand, "don''t shout." In the dark, the man''s outline is profound, elegant and soul stirring. The quiet, dull voice melts into the lips and teeth, gentle and dangerous. "Do you hear me?" The temperature is better than all, and the breath is entangled. The ears and temples were grinding and whispering, and the breath and heartbeat were completely disordered. Wen Haoqing slowly clasped the girl''s slender ankle several times and dragged the person in her arms to resist the lingering death. Cold and clean wood fragrance is dense in the air. The moonlight fell on the floor of the living room. The bright moonlight was like the eyes of a lover. A sleepless night. Dyed white sleeps several times and is woken up by tossing. The hot temperature is overwhelming, leaving no gap. No matter where, there is nowhere to escape. The night is getting deeper and deeper, the moonlight is soft, and the sky is gradually changing, ushering in the first ray of dawn. The snow-white curtains were gently lifted by the wind, and the sun fell warm on the wooden floor. The girl''s eyebrows were bleary and sleepy. She subconsciously hugged the people next to her. She felt soft and delicate. She rubbed and felt cold and hard. Ranbai wanted to continue sleeping, but suddenly she found something wrong. ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡± She froze for a moment and opened her eyes. Where her eyes touched, she directly hit the man''s clavicle line. The radian was attractive and her skin was cold and white. ¡°£¿£¿£¡¡± This is not right. Dye Bai closes her eyes, calms down for a second or two, and then opens her eyes. There is still such a picture in front of her. When she looked up, she saw the lazy and elegant appearance of the film emperor. ¡°¡­¡­¡± What is she going through? Wen Haoqing... In her house? As if he were joking with her. Chapter 3525 Ranbai''s thinking fell into some kind of confusion, her memory gradually returned, and she fell into a long crash. "Wake up?" the film emperor''s long eyelashes trembled. When he opened his eyes, his eyes were warm and soft, and his luster was deep. He didn''t change his look in the face of such a scene, and naturally half hugged the girl''s waist. With affectionate eyebrows and eyes, knowing how to stay at home, without the usual sense of oppression, the beauty is lazy, and the voice is deep and pleasant: "will you sleep no more?" "Do you think I can sleep?" ran Bai''s expression is complex. Looking at the picture of the movie emperor, she is also thinking about how many fans will go crazy if the bed photo is circulated. "Can''t sleep?" Wen Haoqing looked at her with a smile. Her face was warm and handsome. Ru Yaping asked, "what about sleeping with me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Haoqing is crazy. This is the conclusion of dyeing white. What are these words. "I feel it." ran Bai looks at the man. The snow-white soft quilt covers his shoulder. You can clearly see each other''s collarbone. It''s a close distance that many fans dream of. It''s like playing light, cold white and attractive, and there are still kiss marks. Ran Bai says calmly: "I may not have the mind to sleep with you now." ten minutes later, They sat on the sofa. Ranbai has to accept this incredible fact. She really put Wen Haoqing to sleep! Wen Haoqing is crazy. She just said no! Then she has a damn task to finish. Can''t calm down. Destroy it. I''m tired. Dyed white, I changed into a white shirt, which was a little broad, and the hem dropped down, which vaguely outlined the outline of the waist line. It was thin, the neck was an irrecoverable kiss mark, the red mark on the clavicle was faint, and the snow-white shirt was half hidden, but it was more attractive, She hid herself on the sofa, turned on the TV at will, broadcast several stations with the remote control, couldn''t watch any of them, and directly threw the remote control on the sofa. When Wen Haoqing came out of the washroom, she saw a little girl nestled on the sofa, the radian of her chin against her knee. In fact, she was very thin, and her white shirt became more and more loose. Her body was covered with spots and red marks, like a cat. When she bowed her head in the morning sun, she exposed a part of her back neck. Her skin was delicate and snow-white, with strawberry marks left, People want to tear open that shirt and paint wantonly without knowing it. Wen Haoqing said calmly, "let''s talk." The actor''s reaction is natural and peaceful. Like an elder at home. Dyed white lost her voice and made a lazy sound. She glanced at the film emperor at will. The sun was just right and the light was sufficient. It fell on him loosely, as if the whole person was melted into the halo. It was gentle and elegant. A gentleman is unparalleled in the world. It''s all an illusion. Tut. "Just in time, I have something to talk to you about." anyway, she slept disorderly after drinking, and then she wanted to... Dye Bai was a little guilty, so she simply asked Wen Haoqing to say, "you first." "Miss Song." Wen Haoqing sat quietly and elegantly. He couldn''t see any looseness even at home. He looked at dye white quietly and smiled: "when are you going to be responsible?" Dyed white: "??" Seeing the girl''s expression at a loss, Mr. film emperor narrowed his eyes, smiled, lowered his eyes and adjusted his cuffs. He was gentle and noble: "why, Miss Song wanted to go to me one by one last night. Did he lose his memory so soon?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing ranbai didn''t speak, the man said gently, "shouldn''t miss song be responsible for forcing me first?" ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± What kind of human confusion is this. "... how did you mean to say that?" ranbai paused for a long time before asking such a sentence. The expression on his face almost said whether you want to be ashamed or not. "May I remind you that Miss Song slept with me?" Wen Haoqing said flatly. Who sleeps who. This is different from what dye Bai imagined. Old man hetui Ranbai first asked tentatively, "what do you want me to do?" Wen Haoqing was quiet for two seconds and thought deeply. Finally, he said gently and calmly, "take your HUKOU book and go to the Civil Affairs Bureau." ¡°£¿£¡¡± "Get the license," said the film emperor. ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s impossible to get a license. What if she gets a license for her task. No, the task can never fail. "Senior." ranbai sighed and said thoughtfully, "I always think that only two people who really love each other can get this kind of life event. You see..." She cleared her throat and even became you. Wen Haoqing didn''t speak. He listened to her with warm eyes. "There''s no feeling between us. It''s just an accident." ran Bai smiled when he said, his face unchanged, his heart didn''t jump, and he was serious and lazy: "what''s more, this kind of thing suffers from my absence. Elder, you should think it hasn''t happened. We can get together and relax. When we get out of this door, no one knows who, OK?" After that, ranbai looks at the man opposite. The film emperor''s attitude is always peaceful, without any emotional fluctuations. In the bright and warm light of the afternoon, it looks like a static painting, gentle and deep. He smiled low, calm and steady, and his voice was a little cold: "why did Miss Song turn her face and don''t recognize people when she got out of bed?" "..." she was wrong. She shouldn''t have drunk last night. She should have never drunk. Dyed white Yanyan drooped her eyes and pursed her lips. She was cold and impatient. She began to talk nonsense: "everyone is an adult. This kind of thing is also very normal. The rules should be understood by the elders." "The child is young and knows a lot." Wen Haoqing glanced at the red mark on the girl''s wrist. It was the mark pressed out of the tie last night. He was not in a hurry and his tone was dark and unclear: "so after talking so much, Miss Song wants to sleep in vain?" "Is this cheating?" I suspect you''re making something out of nothing, hiding it, imagining it out of thin air, fabricating it out of thin air! After dyeing baiton for a long time, she smiled. Her eyebrows and eyes were lazy and gorgeous. She stood up straight and approached the man. She supported Wen Haoqing with one hand. It didn''t matter in a low voice: "tell me how much it was for a night, master." "I''ll pay." she whispered, as if she didn''t pay attention to it at all. She was cold and impatient. She was completely different from last night: "after paying, we fell in love." Settlement! She''s married! The radian of Wen Haoqing''s lip angle was unknowingly restrained until it disappeared completely. Such an attitude and paying the bill with money are completely humiliating, not to mention on Wen Haoqing. He is gentle and noble. No one has ever asked him that. How much is it for one night. When he is something. He has always been rational and extremely self-control. There will never be any emotions he shouldn''t have. No matter what, he can always disguise as a gentleman, elegant and polite. It''s just a little out of control now. "Miss Song." he pushed her away and called this title in a alienated and indifferent tone, not affectionate enough, "I think you should know that from the beginning, you pestered me first." She didn''t want to, but when she came, the original owner finished everything. Chapter 3526 "So what is Mr. Wen doing now?" ranbai was silent and said calmly, "get the certificate? Just because of this night. I''ve known you for so long. You shouldn''t be such a person." "Why, do you think I''ve been pestering you for so long as a gift?" He is too calm. And too gentle. It seems that whether it is the beginning or the end, there is no nature in him. Wen Haoqing frowned faintly, and his face was quiet. Before, he never cared about song Bai. Whether it was the storm on the Internet or song Bai himself appeared in front of him. Even if it hadn''t been mentioned by other people, he probably wouldn''t know about it. Just a kiss from that night, everything changed. He finally became interested and noticed the man. I began to feel interesting and lustful. Wen Haoqing has been abstinent for more than 20 years, and there has never been anyone around him. He said that he was cold or anything else, but he never raised any interest. This is the first time he wants someone. He really moved his mind and thought about how to keep people by his side. Finally got a way. Let people stay aboveboard in the name of obtaining the certificate. Before he makes any decision, he will ensure that he is infallible and under control. Dyeing white is an accident. Wen Haoqing thought that ranbai would refuse, and even thought about how to persuade her after she refused. But I didn''t expect ranbai to say so. ... a gift. Two harsh words for no reason. He never cared about the past, not to mention gifts. But Wen Haoqing suddenly realized, Maybe the insignificant things in his eyes are being cared by others. "It''s not a gift." he looked at her, his eyes shining, gentle, polite and objective: "if you mind the previous things, I can explain to the media." "No need." dyed white, cold and light three words, falling gently, indifferent and cold enough, "Mr. Wen, you should not understand what I mean." "I mean," she said word by word, "it was my fault to pester you before, and I won''t do it again in the future. I don''t care what others say. It''s really unnecessary to get a license. I don''t like you. What happened last night was an accident. I''m sorry. Although I can''t be responsible, I can make up for it." Wen Haoqing''s eyes sank. He suddenly felt a strange sense of powerlessness. With a slight suffocation of breathing, he untied two shirt buttons. The strength of his fingertips was a little big and slightly white, which was more like tearing them off without vent. He is seldom serious, but he doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. "You''re angry..." Wen Haoqing raised his hand and pressed the center of his eyebrows, trying to find a solution. Up to now, his tone is always gentle. "I''m not angry." ranbai interrupted him. "I''m just tired." Wen Haoqing calmed down. "Sorry, sir." ranbai stepped back, "you say a price and card number, and I''ll call your card." Wen Haoqing laughed angrily for the first time. He straightened up, his fingerbones stretched and loosened, and the ring was painful, like a kind of irony. "No need." he paused for a while. His eyebrow peak took a radian, mocked for three or four points, and was calm and elegant for seven or eight points. His gentle peach blossom eyes were deep and dark, reflecting the white shadow. He smiled lightly and calmly, "I''m not so cheap." "Miss Song," Wen Haoqing said calmly, "good luck." The timbre has no waves and waves. The voice fell, He walked out, straight, without looking back. He was as noble as when he first saw him. Maybe the light close to dusk was dim and softer, so he could outline his shadow, which was somewhat imperceptible solitude. Ran Bai watched Wen Haoqing leave. Before she asked fengluo, fengluo guessed what she was going to say, and hesitated: "that, that task is not worth or full, we have to continue." The task is to need Wen Haoqing''s love. Dyed Bai Tut, casually looked at the picture in the TV, turned off the TV a few minutes later, went back to the room, pulled the curtain and continued to sleep. The air still seems to have a clean and pleasant smell of wood, mixed with the cold smell of tobacco, everywhere. Last night was the most intense and addictive. Feng Luo looks at dye white and is as quiet as a chicken. Hum. It''s beautiful. What a scum!! Run away after sleeping. ¡­ However, it was really an accident. The conditions were not completed, and ranbai didn''t intend to be responsible. After that, she never saw Wen Haoqing again, just as he said "falling price." A few days later, Healing life. An abandoned school stands quietly in the wilderness. It looks desolate with dead trees. It just rained heavily yesterday. It just stopped one day and one night. The sky was always gloomy, and the air was humid and slightly cold. A car drove slowly in and stopped. The variety of healing life has always been live broadcast, but those who miss the live broadcast can also see the excellent editing version in the later stage. The camera focused on the three people who got out of the car. He is a permanent guest of the program group. Ji ran, Han Zhe and promise. Then, another car drove in slowly. Inside the car, There were three girls in the back seat, and the atmosphere was delicate. Song Yu wanted to maintain his personal appearance. He talked to ranbai several times and pretended not to mind his online remarks. However, ranbai doesn''t pay much attention to her and sleeps bored. Shen Jiao really doesn''t care about the atmosphere in the car. She complains lazily that she has recorded the program in such a remote place. There is no lens in the car. Until it stops. As many netizens who are not clear about the operation of the program group, as well as the variety powder that cures life, they all guard in front of the live broadcast early, ready to eat melons and see what the three guests in this issue can do. Song Yu''s fans are ready to scold. After parking, dye Bai ignored the other two people in the car and pushed open the door directly. A cold wind blew in front of her, wrapped in the cold after light and rain, and reflected into her eyes. The camera just aimed at the girl''s eyebrows and eyes. Those dark and cold eyes crashed into the lens without warning. A pair of smiling peach blossom eyes, with natural wild affection, turn thousands of times, but there is no problem. Delicate eyebrows and eyes. Cold temperament. Dyed white is wearing a long thin black coat today, with black trousers and leather boots. The waist line vaguely outlined is particularly beautiful, and the dress is cold and neat. Very suitable for secret room escape. Have to say, This sudden scene, at first glance. Netizens who were already ready to spray suddenly couldn''t speak. This... Is a little handsome! Song Yu followed closely. Although it was winter, in order to maintain her image, she still wore very little and looked very fairy and generous. He smiled at the camera modestly when he got off the bus. Shen Jiao was the last to get down. She had been shrinking in the car complaining about the cold. She was finally persuaded by the driver to get off the car, frowning like a steamed stuffed bun face. Chapter 3527 After a short silence, the barrage went round and round. [this is song Bai!] [no, the sister said it was a white lotus. I didn''t see any signs of weakness all over my body.] [Yu Yu''s appearance is critical hit, and she is still the same fairy] [is Shen Jiao going to do this from the beginning?] [disgusting, the program team couldn''t figure out how hard it was to invite song Bai. I''m afraid the ratings of this episode directly fell by the cliff limit.] [boycott song Bai and get out of the program.] [song Bai''s coming will be the biggest failure of this variety show] Netizens have not seen the mysterious guest said by the program group when issuing official blog. They are somewhat disappointed, but they are more curious about who the mysterious person is. "Ji director." because Song Yu played the female number one of the leaning order. Although she approached each other several times in the crew, Song Yu said hello to Ji ran first, and then promised to say hello to Han zhe politely. The sound of system machinery tinkled in my ears. "Discovery strategy goal: Ji ran." "Discovery strategy target: Han Zhe." "Please make an introduction as soon as possible to obtain belief value." Ji ran, as always, had a cold and insipid attitude towards everyone, nodded slightly, his broken black hair half covered his eyebrows and eyes, and his deep dark eyes had no emotion. Han zhe leaned lazily beside him. He picked a pair of Danfeng eyes. His eyes slowly turned on Song Yu, and then fell on ran Bai. He smiled happily and frivolously: "both Miss Song are here." Ranbai didn''t even look at him. She stood straight and cold. Song Yu just chuckled. She knows that song Bai used to be Han Zhe''s lover. It is said that she has been with Han zhe for a long time, but she hasn''t been dumped in the end. It''s strange that song Bai dared Xiao to seduce Wen Haoqing. Song Bai doesn''t deserve people she can''t get. Suddenly aware of something, Song Yu''s face stiffened and glanced at dye white several times. The picture she saw that day was like a thorn in Song Yu''s heart, which made her feel disgusting when she remembered it all the time. Song Bai is absolutely shameless to seduce Wen Haoqing! Shen Jiao stood beside her. She probably didn''t expect that there would be a rainstorm last night. Today is cloudy again, and the cold wind hung up in bursts. In cold weather, she wore a gorgeous red skirt and showed a pair of long legs. She escaped from the secret room and stepped on hate sky high. She was a luxury. The diamond necklace on her neck alone was worth millions. If she hadn''t been frozen like this, I''m afraid someone would think she came for an outing. "Yuyu, can I call you that?" next to him, he promised to smile gently and dress up intellectually mature. Song Yu: "of course." "My sister is your fan and likes you very much." promised with a smile: "I don''t know if Yuyu can sign a name for you?" Song Yu smiled and said, "it''s my pleasure." After six people said hello briefly, the camera began to move to the abandoned school and began this secret room escape. The voice of the narrator is deep and long. With the camera pushing out a little bit, the bleak appearance in the school makes people feel creepy for no reason. "This is a private school that has been abandoned for five years and is closed all year round. Today, we are here to explore an unknown past, which is buried in desolation and silence, waiting for your arrival... " Wild forests in the wilderness, abandoned schools, blood stains and gloomy lights everywhere in schools. Everything is frightening. In this secret room escape, there are two groups of six of them, which are randomly determined by lot. The last group is Jiran promise, Han Zhe, Song Yu, ran Bai, Shen Jiao. After seeing the result of the lottery, netizens directly brushed the cool in the live room. [ladies and gentlemen, a white lotus and a princess are ill. What kind of play do these two people want to play together?] [I''m so happy. This group is so miserable. Song Bai and Shen Jiao must be the earliest killed guests in the history of the program group. They can set a new record] It''s also good for two people to pit each other together I bet these two people won''t be scared to cry for more than five minutes Add me one Add me one Dyeing white powder silk gas is not good, but it can''t tear the majority of netizens. Finally, they can only brush the bullet screen wildly. [I bet Bai Bai will live for more than six minutes!!] [I bet Bai Bai will live for more than seven minutes!!] [I''m different. I''m awesome. I believe in Song Bai very much. I bet she can live for 10 minutes!] [twenty points!] [half an hour!] The barrage was caught off guard and covered by this piece of time. Netizen and black powder: " Are you sure it''s fans, not fake fans? It''s already this era. Do you still have such fans? The program group behind the scenes has also been paying attention to the dynamics of netizens. The director looked at those bullet screens, frowned and told the photographer, "pay more attention to Song Yu and give her as many shots as possible." Before Song Yu came to the program group, someone had already said hello. Let them take care of Song Yu during the live broadcast. In the entertainment circle all year round, the director also knows what this means, but he didn''t refuse because the other party invested a lot of money. In fact, the lottery just now is not a coincidence, but a black box operation. The program group deliberately divided ran Bai and Shen Jiao together. Because the gold master behind Song Yu said hello to them and asked them to take more care of dye Bai at the same time, this "care" is very interesting. Now, ranbai and Song Yu have an incompatible attitude on the Internet. Everyone knows what''s going on. Others can''t afford to offend the program group, but it''s OK to put ranbai and Shen Jiao together. At that time, they will toss them alone in the campus secret room. It''s best to see what black materials are like. It can also be regarded as an explanation to the people on Song Yu''s side. As for what happened to ranbai, the director didn''t care much. What he liked was the flow of ranbai. And dye Bai doesn''t know about the barrage storm now. She and Shen Jiao are blindfolded by black eye masks and taken to a room. Until the headset prompts the sound of taking off the eye mask. The low and gentle voice resounded through every corner through the radio. "This is a completely closed school. Neither students nor teachers are allowed to go out." "Please leave the school within two hours." "Task tip: the gate of the school can only leave with a student card." "Good luck." They are in a classroom. The light in the classroom was dim, and the dark red curtains were completely closed to cover the incoming light. There were more than 30 sets of tables and chairs in the room. Even the school uniforms were neatly folded and placed on the table, but there were no students. Chapter 3528 A course schedule and a timetable are pasted in the lower left corner of the blackboard. The paper has begun to turn yellow, the edges and corners are worn and worn, and the handwriting looks blurred. You can vaguely distinguish the words above. 7: 30-8:10 (class) 8: 20-9:00 (class) ¡­¡­ There is an old clock hanging directly above the blackboard of the classroom. It looks very old and has a sense of age. When the pointer rotates, it makes a slight sound of ticking. It is the only sound in the classroom that has been silent for many years. It is always heard in my ears, so it is a little strange. Clock time, 8:05 Dye Bai glanced at her watch at random, The time does not coincide. The corresponding time in the classroom is wrong. Now the normal time should be 7:45 The strange and dull bell, the huge classroom, empty, the wall is still stained with blood, the whole classroom is like a blood red shadow, cool and depressed. The moment Shen Jiao took off her blindfold, she burst into the first scream, rubbed it, jumped a long way, and twisted to ran Bai. "What the hell is this place!!" Ranbai was looking at the classroom when she suddenly heard this scream. She was expressionless and walked around lazily. Shen Jiao didn''t have any intersection with ranbai before, but she also heard some online rumors. She doesn''t care much about dyeing white. No feeling. This place is really terrible. She subconsciously wants to find someone to follow. closely. Shen Jiao''s face was not very good-looking. She turned white and followed the dye white step by step. It could be seen that she was really afraid, not deliberately timid. Otherwise, she wouldn''t say such black words. The voice line was shaking: "isn''t it a variety show? Why is it so scary?" "It''s not as terrible as you." ranbai answered perfunctorily and coldly as she looked at the classroom. After all, Shen Jiao''s voice is like a ghost. Who is the staff? Shen Jiao: " Offended, thank you. The classroom is dark and the curtains are sealed. Ran Bai walked in the classroom. Her fingertips gently wiped the table and stained with blood. She twisted her fingertips and tutted. A set of school uniforms are neatly placed on each table. The school uniforms are mainly red, mixed with a little invisible dark red and dried blood. It seems that it is an old tragedy. She glanced down at the school uniforms and could see that each one was marked with a name. Class four, senior three, Liu Jia. Class 4, senior 3, Jing Junyi. Class four, senior three, Li Chengze. Class four, senior three Until ranbai came to the end of the classroom, he found that there was a set of broken tables and chairs in the corner of the classroom. It was the only one on the table without school uniforms or blood stains of any name. It''s so lonely and insignificant in the most corner. As if he had never been noticed. Dyeing white stopped for two seconds, and then walked to the window under Shen Jiao''s sticky eyes. With one hand, he opened the curtain directly and cleanly. The pure black curtain had no color temperature and showed a dark and old cold and corrupt feeling. Held by the girl. With an almost pale complexion, the phalanges are beautiful and slender. There was a Shua. The curtain was raised, like a black veil all over the sky. It was opened and finally revealed the outside scene. The sky was gray, like a gray ribbon covered with dust, and raindrops fell on the wild forest. The mountains in the distance were covered with a hazy veil, which was clear and clean. The cold wind poured through the forest and the drizzle drifted. Against the backdrop of this abandoned school, silent desolation and silence. Close look is such a big old playground, the paint has faded, the basketball frame can no longer be worn, and the ground is full of water. They should be at the height of the third floor of the teaching building, and the opposite of the teaching building is the student dormitory. The whole feels as if it has been abandoned by the world. A flash of rain light came in, and the black curtains fluttered and shook. The man stood in front of the window, and his side face seemed to have a layer of light, almost transparent. The whole body was filled with some kind of cold and loose wild air, and was born arrogant. Shen Jiao was shamefully stunned. She thought song Bai was a little handsome. Shen Jiao felt that she must be crazy, otherwise why did she have this illusion. After repeated struggles, her curiosity trumped her courage. She swallowed her saliva, shivered and walked forward for a few steps, then came close to ran Bai and looked downstairs. "This classroom is too seeping. Let''s go out first." it''s raining outside, it''s cold, and there''s no temperature in the classroom. Shen Jiao only wears a beautiful red skirt with shoulders off. She''s always charming. At the moment, she really regrets wearing so little. She can''t help telling ran Bai. "If you can go, go." ran Bai also looked outside. It was dark and her pupils were snowing. She smiled with a little playful indifference and said to Shen Jiao without looking back. Shen Jiao wouldn''t have come to tell ranbai if she didn''t dare to go alone. How could she stay here if, according to her previous charming degree, she would have left directly now? But she''s afraid! Ghost! If she changes to another place, Shen Jiao can make heaven and earth, but she is afraid of ghosts. Afraid of the kind with soft legs. "What can''t you go out? Just go out!" Shen Jiao snorted coldly, raised her chin, proud and arrogant. She was dying to face and suffer. Thanks to that face, she wouldn''t be boring. After that, Shen Jiao hardened her scalp, stamped her feet, clenched her teeth and walked directly to the door of the classroom, closed her eyes and heart, made up her mind, held the door handle directly in the next second and pressed it down¡ª¡ª The door didn''t push. Shen Jiao presses again. The door stood still. She pressed again. The door was indifferent. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Shen Jiao didn''t believe this evil and kicked and kicked the door. The door stared at her indifferently. Shen Jiao kicked her feet and hurt, so she had to accept a fact. The door is locked. They can''t get out. Shen Jiao: " It''s such a broken place. She doesn''t want to stay for a minute. Oh, no, she doesn''t want to stay for a second! "Song Bai!" Shen Jiaoqi shouted excitedly, "the door is locked!!" "Who doesn''t know." ranbai leans against the window and is lazy and leisurely. She doesn''t seem to be trapped, but is happy and contented. She lazily lifts her peach eyes with autumn water, which seems to be rippling with three points of ridicule. Her tone is a little bad like a smile: "what do you want to do if you don''t lock the door when you escape from the secret room? Let you out." "Please think while you speak." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Jiao has never been ridiculed like this. His face flushed with anger. "Who doesn''t think!!" the little beauty is very angry, stares at ranbai fiercely and speaks stumblingly. Dyed white was very honest and slowly spit out a word: "you." Chapter 3529 The live camera has been following. The netizens who were ready to laugh stared at the screen to find fault, but they didn''t see anything to spray for a long time. It''s... kind of funny. The more you see, the happier you are. [I''m so happy. Why are there so many song Bai and Shen Jiao?] [I seem to have hit something strange. What kind of fairy match is it for me to resist the attack of my sister and be a fine princess with pride.] [Shen Jiao finally meets a person who conquers her. I don''t know why I''m so happy to see Shen Jiao wronged.] [song Bai''s curtain drawing scene is so handsome to me. How can a girl be so handsome.] [door: it''s too difficult for me.] [Shen Jiao kowtows, stupid and cute. The program team has pity on the poor children. It scares people like this.] [I think this door is really innocent. What did the door do wrong and should be treated like this.] [today is a day for straight men to talk. Little sister, let''s save Shen Jiao some face and don''t say it so straightforwardly, OK?] The director who has always been paying attention to the camera picked his eyebrows. He was surprised. Unexpectedly, song Bai''s team was the most discussed. He was happy. The program group originally took the escape from the secret room as the theme. Trapped in the classroom this time, we need to use our brains to observe the details before we can go out. Moreover, he deliberately arranged the most difficult classroom for them. The director estimated that they could not go out in a short time. Shen Jiao was fooled by her team when she first participated in this variety show. She was very depressed. I walked around the classroom angrily, and I couldn''t see anything famous. Ranbai casually looked at all the school uniforms. No one knew what she was thinking. "What''s the use of school uniforms?" Shen Jiao asked with a frown. Ranbai simply didn''t answer. She looked casually, then looked back and looked at the small window above the classroom, which could lead directly to the corridor. "Go out." dyed white hook lips smiled, with a bit of banter and a little interest. Shen Jiao was stunned. She didn''t understand what ranbai said. But she really wants to go out. If she''s stuck in such a ghost place all the time, she''ll be crazy. "Get out?! did you find any clues? How to get out!" Shen Jiao asked. She stared at the classroom for a long time and couldn''t see anything. She didn''t know what song Bai was looking at. Dyed white half hooked the corners of her lips, gently shook her head, then put her fingertips against her thin lips and made a silent gesture. Then, in Shen Jiao''s unclear eyes, she stepped directly on the table and acted very neatly. She pushed open the window above the classroom with one hand, and the clothes almost brought out the wind. She was careless. In Shen Jiao''s stunned eyes, she turned over and jumped out of the window. The whole action is only two or three seconds. Walk like water without hesitation. Disappear from the classroom. Shen Jiao was stunned. Netizens are also stupid. What did I just see Am I blind [horizontal trough!] After a minute, Shen Jiao successfully reacted, rushed to the door and patted the door: "Song Bai, please help me out and open the door." Not everyone can do the skill of dyeing white. At least, she can''t step on Shen Jiao who hates Tiangao. Dyed white came out of the classroom through the window and just jumped into the corridor. The corridor was long, dark and dark without light. After looking at her for a few times, she heard Shen Jiao crying and howling. Ranbai raised her eyebrows, calmly walked to the door and leaned lazily against the door, "what are you talking about? I didn''t hear you clearly." The voice inside came, "get me out!" "Save who?" asked ranbai. "Me!!" Dyed white, "what can I do to save you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Song Bai!" Shen Jiao gnashed her teeth and greeted dye Bai 800 times. Dyed white teased people enough. It was not urgent and flustered. She clapped her hands: "get out of the way. Hitting you is not mine." "?" Shen Jiao felt a little puzzled when she heard this, "what are you talking about?" She didn''t wait for the answer. Dyed white directly came a wave of actual action. The netizens in the live broadcast room watched the girl in black hook up her lips, took a very loose step back, smiled at the camera, publicized and wanton, couldn''t lift it, looked very ambiguous and bad, "like this situation, I shouldn''t have to pay for destroying the props of the program group." net friend:??? What''s going on? Program group: "..." Song Bai had a very bad feeling about what he wanted to do. But I have to say that they were all provoked by that smile. Then in the next second, dye Bai didn''t even blink his eyes, even just smiled, kicked the past, looked light, but his strength was heavy. The wooden door fell to the ground under the weight it shouldn''t have at its age. Accompanied by a scream and a hurried escape. After kicking the door, ranbai glanced at Shen Jiao lazily. She didn''t feel that she had done anything: "let''s go." Shen Jiao''s eyes are round and her mouth is wide, but she doesn''t know what to say. [my God! I''m so handsome when I kick the door.] [this bosao operation is broken. There''s no secret room to escape and play like this.] [in so many previous programs, including Song Yu''s, people worked hard to find clues and evidence. How did the painting style change in Song Bai? It''s not a style at all.] [it''s OK to turn over the window and kick the door? That''s how we''ll escape from the secret room in the future. Learned it.] [song Bai is about to become the first person in the history of the healing life program to seriously destroy props.] [at first I thought song Bai was a bronze, but I didn''t think he was a king. Let''s talk about this skilled movement. How many times did you kick the door?] [the door was forced to bear an impeccable disaster, first Shen Jiao and then song Bai. How''s it this time? It''s directly scrapped, ha ha ha ha ha.] [apart from anything else, I''m really convinced by this skill and operation.] [... Isn''t it white lotus flower? I remember song Bai was a weak woman before. This is wrong! How can such a girl be a green tea bitch!] [I''m curious about the mood of the program group now. It''s stupid to show Shen Jiao. It''s so pathetic.] Netizens can''t be coquetted by this operation. The director''s mood is very complicated at the moment. He set up so many mechanism clues in the classroom. Did he directly ask you to turn the window and kick the door? He also played wool. He didn''t have a sense of game experience at all. How can a guest do that. He wanted to toss them around. He''d better set up a stupid man for ran Bai. The director somehow had a hunch. Dyed white may do more extraordinary things next. Chapter 3530 He was alert for a moment and said to the staff, "go up to the third floor." In the teaching building, The gloomy corridor and dim light seemed to have no end. The walls of the corridor were already gray and mottled. I don''t know who wrote bloody words on it. None of you can escape! Blood red color, mottled walls, cold and old intuitive feeling, it looks shocking. Ranbai just went out with Shen Jiao. Just a minute. A figure suddenly jumped out of the stairway, which caught me off guard. Looking at her figure, she should be a girl, wearing a red school uniform stained with blood, giving people a feeling of dilapidated. Her long hair covered her face, and her fingertips were dripping with blood. "Ah!!!" A terrible scream resounded through the whole teaching building. The ghost came madly after them. Shen Jiao, who had been procrastinating all the time, suddenly burst out a strong desire to win and running speed at this moment. She stepped on ten cm high heels and ran over dyed white to the front, screaming as she ran. It looks more crazy than a ghost. The girl in the blood stained school uniform seemed stunned for a moment, and then rushed away at a faster speed. The corridor echoed with sad screams for a long time. Dyed white: " She pulled off the corners of her lips, but suddenly she felt something wrong. Ranbai suddenly stopped in place. Her body seemed to freeze. Her left hand grabbed Shen Jiao''s wrist. Her face turned pale in an instant, tears were accumulated in her eyes, and her voice was trembling: "... It''s terrible." "?!" Shen Jiao looked at ranbai with a suspicious face. Some people didn''t understand what ranbai was doing. Just now, ranbai told her that she was afraid? Say a ghost, she can''t believe it: "then run!" Seeing that the ghost behind her was about to catch up, Shen Jiao began to struggle and screamed, "don''t drag me!!!" Netizens watched:??? They were also at a loss. [no... I thought song Bai had stopped, but I didn''t expect to start as soon as I came out.] [I didn''t respond a little. Song Bai said he would cry. Tears don''t cost money.] [I just got a little fond of it. Now it''s disgusting to be here with me. I''m most annoyed by this crying white lotus.] Ran Bai also wants to run, but this body has its own idea. It doesn''t want to run very much. Cry as if it were raining. The staff chasing behind are getting closer and closer. Shen Jiao desperately wants to run, but she is firmly grasped by dyed white. After ranbai cried for a while, she suddenly released Shen Jiao''s hand and rushed up directly, making a solid face-to-face with the staff. Shen Jiao doesn''t understand. Dye white. What are you doing up there? Send a blood? She just wanted to run in the sayazi mine, but she saw the picture that made her fall out of her eyes the next second. In fact, the green faced staff was a little confused when they looked at the girl who rushed directly at him. It was the first time he saw running after him directly. Just when he was ready to catch people directly Looking helpless, the weak Liu Fufeng girl started with an action without warning. She looked so fragile and miserable. then. "Oh." Dye Bai threw the staff to one side of the wall, took out a rope from his pocket and tied the man regardless of the ghost''s struggle. The action is cold and wild, crisp and neat, and there is no unnecessary means. "I let you chase." she wiped the corners of her eyes with one hand and wiped the tears on her face when she twisted her eyebrows. When a drop of tears fell on the corners of her lips, she just licked it. The lip line was snow-white and the lip color was bright red. There was a kind of taboo perplexity. The black cuffs were lined with extremely white skin color. The peach blossom eyes had a pricking radian. She didn''t cry and smiled fiercely: "do you still chase, huh?" She gave a short low hiss. When she picked up the ending tone, it was a little hot, and there was no temperature. The staff looked confused. Who am I? Where am I? What have I experienced? "Be obedient." ran Bai drooped her eyes, with long eyelashes and flirtatious eyes. She licked her lips, freed up one hand and patted the ghost''s shoulder leisurely. Her tone was like a careless threat: "don''t run around." The staff looked weak, helpless and pathetic, with a strange crimson color on their face, stained with blood, and could not tell whether they were blushing or not. Shen Jiao stared at the dog. Netizens also stared at the dog. [is this song Bai? This is clearly the queen] [please play with my feelings immediately] [what''s the operation of this wave? It''s my fault. When she cried, I thought she made a mistake, but I didn''t expect her cry to tie people directly.] I guessed the beginning, but I didn''t guess the end [I will never talk about my sister Bai Lian again QAQ] Ranbai kept the staff there, walked in the opposite direction, pushed open an office door, and Shen Jiao followed her in the next second. She was a little weak and looked complex. Shen Jiao was not afraid from childhood, Just one problem. Afraid of ghosts. But now she seems to have encountered something more terrible. "Song Bai, why are you crying?" When ranbai heard this question, she was in a bad mood and said with a cold face, "I''m sick." "??" Shen Jiao didn''t understand, "are you scolding me or talking about yourself?" "What do you say?" "..." Shen Jiao pondered for a few seconds, and then suddenly realized that she smiled secretly and stared at ranbai strangely: "I didn''t expect you to be such song Bai." ¡°£¿¡± "You have such a hobby!" ¡°£¿¡± "I didn''t expect it." ¡°£¿¡± "But don''t worry, you can cry heartily and release your boundless power after crying!" "You''re sick." "Ah? What''s the matter with me?!" Shen Jiao really didn''t understand dyeing white. She sighed and was immersed in dyeing white. She couldn''t extricate herself, "sister." Ranbai said coldly, "I''m not your sister." "No, sister, I finally understand you." "I''ve heard that you are a white lotus flower and a little green tea." Shen Jiao said sincerely, "until today, I found that you cry very artistically, and when you start, you are unambiguous! Do you want to fight as soon as you cry? Sister, I love you." "..." ranbai smiled, "I heard you have Princess disease." Shen Jiao: "harm, where." "It''s really different when I see you today." ranbai: "they probably haven''t seen the speed you run when you meet a ghost, otherwise they shouldn''t associate you with the princess. Why talk about disease." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Come on. Hurt each other. Netizens almost died of laughter when they listened to the conversation between the two people. There was another new thing in the corridor. It didn''t leave. It was still wandering outside the office, making a heavy footsteps, which was particularly depressed in this gloomy and condensing atmosphere. Ranbai didn''t open an office at will. She just noticed that the ghost behind her seemed to force them to this place. It must be a plot point. Of course, she chose all the meaning of the program group. Chapter 3531 The office was as like as two peas in the office, and the curtains were dead and dead. They could not see any light. They had placed four desks, which had faded and lacquered, and looked very broken. Even chairs were also short of arms and legs. The table was also ash. 00 scattered papers were placed on the table, and the same clock and watch was placed on the top of the wall. The pointer above had pointed to 8:10. It has a sense of time. Like a place that has been desolate for ten years. This is a classroom office. Dye Bai took a look at the sign before she came in. Senior three. The classroom they were just in was also a senior three. "Song Bai." Shen Jiao was silent for a long time and decided not to quarrel with ranbai. After all, adults don''t care about villains. Then they walked in. Suddenly, they heard a loud bang. Shen Jiao realized something slowly. Her face was distorted. She choked: "my foot seems to be sprained." Dyed white: "I''m not sprained." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I didn''t ask you if you sprained. I mean, I sprained." "Oh." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing a cold white dye, there was no following, and even wandering around the office. Shen Jiao almost gnashed her teeth and squeezed out of her teeth word by word: "I mean, you give me a hand!" "Why don''t you say it directly, baby?" ran Bai sneered and leaned casually against the table with long legs. She looked at Shen Jiao with a smile. The peach blossom eyes were full of drunkenness like autumn water, the arc of lips, a low and lazy tone, and said casually. But in the background of this desolate office, Shen Jiao''s heartbeat somehow missed a beat. What does song Bai call her?! "You..." Shen Jiao''s face turned red, widened her eyes, held it for a long time and said, "who let you call me that!" Ranbai didn''t care much about Shen Jiao''s reaction, nor did she go to see Shen Jiao. She glanced at the things placed on the desk and replied casually, "I let you." Shen Jiao still cares about that baby. Finally, she finds a chair to sit down by herself. It''s true that she sprained her foot. Whoever was chased by a ghost in ten centimeter high heels, it''s difficult to keep his feet safe. Feeling the pain in her ankle, Shen Jiao wanted to cry again. She held back her tears and came to ranbai. She looked around cautiously, involuntarily hugged her arm and whispered to ranbai, "how do I feel that this office is also gloomy and terrible." A translucent screen is also installed on the wall of this office. I don''t know what it is used for. On one of the faded and shabby wooden tables was a report card, which was pressed by a pen. Class three and class four of senior high school are marked on the top, It''s the class just now. There are 37 students on the report card. I have seen it in that classroom. It is 37 sets of tables and chairs and 36 sets of school uniforms. Ranbai stared at the report card and said calmly, "it doesn''t matter." Shen Jiao was blankly: "ah?" "When you scream, it''s more terrible than it." dyed white hooked lips smiled. "How can you be a guest? Don''t you consider being a staff member playing ghost. You should be very qualified." "... are you praising me or hurting me?" "Of course I''m praising you, baby." it''s not stupid. Shen Jiao doesn''t believe it. Netizens haven''t stopped laughing from the beginning to now. [this couple has lived for ten minutes and came out of the classroom so early. Although the way is strange, I still want to say something awesome.] Their conversation has contracted all the laughs I have in this program group. Look what kind of advice you have made the great lady [Shen Jiao''s heart: Song Bai, you are cold, you are ruthless, you are unreasonable!] [little sister''s remark that baby almost didn''t send me away directly. It''s too provocative.] [in fact, before the program started, I was ready for a white lotus and a princess to be demons in the variety show, and even the keyboard was ready to spray. Now???] [the princess is ill, but song Baijie is still a little cute? Where''s the White Lotus!! it''s agreed to pretend to be poor and weak to hook up with a male star? Where''s green tea! It''s clearly the Royal sister!] [I''m afraid song Bai didn''t get sprayed too badly on the Internet and wants to set up a new one. It''s estimated that the program team did it on purpose. Otherwise, how could she be so calm and turn the window? Why didn''t she go directly to heaven.] [it''s a variety show that escaped from the secret room. Some people have turned it into a tool for packers to suck powder. It''s disgusting] At this time, There was a slight, unanticipated click in the office. A white light flashed. After the screen, which had been transparent and blank for a few times, began to jump out of a dynamic picture. The picture quality was not very good and looked a little fuzzy. Did it make a Caton strange sound and often flash white light. "Ah ah ah!" Sure enough, in the first second of the screen, dye white ushered in not the shock carefully prepared by the program team, but the "surprise" from Shen Jiao. The picture on the screen is also a classroom office. The layout should be the same as their office now. However, the screen is cleaner and full of vitality, but it is intertwined with the current picture with a strong sense of conflict, like rotten flowers in the sun. That should have been a few years ago. Now it reappears in this way. Two figures appeared on the big screen. They are a young teacher and a girl who doesn''t wear a school uniform. The girl''s back is facing their angle. She can''t see her face clearly. She can only see her back. She is thin and trembling slightly. The appearance of the young teacher was completely presented in front of them. The expression on that face was almost distorted and was scolding the girl. "Where''s your school uniform?" she said fiercely, "what does a student come to school without a school uniform?" Just looking at the screen, you can also see a distorted sense of disdain on the teacher. The picture of that year reappeared in front of us, but it has been separated for several years. The noisy campus has been neglected for many years. Who could think of the desolation at that time. Colorful pictures appear in the dilapidated and dead office, full of grotesque and strange things. The light and shadow on the screen are clearly out. After the teacher said that, Suddenly there was no sound on the screen. The figure always turned his back to them, like a silent sadness. The screen was inexplicably lit up in the empty and silent classroom, but the picture of many years ago was flashing, intermittent, like a broken tape. The angry scolding of the teacher is intertwined with the cry of the girl. In the abandoned school and outside the desolate office, the ghost of the school uniform who had been wandering in the corridor and refused to leave suddenly knocked on the door. The action was slow and dull, and made a "bang -" knock on the door. Chapter 3532 One after another. A mechanical action. Strange makes people cold from the bottom of my heart. And the more bizarre is still behind After a few seconds, The girl seemed to move. Then slowly, turn around. Her body still maintained the posture of her back to them, but the whole head directly rotated 180 degrees in front of them!! Eyes hit directly! The earth shaking screams ran through almost the whole campus. The girl with stiff and strange body turned her head and smiled at them. Her pale head didn''t have any blood color. She was too thin. She had no eyes, only empty eyes. Two lines of blood and tears flowed from her eyes. Her smile was lovely and strange. "My school uniform is missing..." her lips wriggled up and down, making a hoarse and worn voice, like a friendly request, which sounded a little pitiful. "Can you help me find the school uniform?" Directly facing this face, Shen Jiao was devastated. She covered her heart and just spit out a word: "no -!" "No way, no way." a calm voice fell first. "??" Shen Jiao looked at ranbai in shock. And dye Bai has been very calm and looked directly at the girls on the screen. His expression hasn''t changed at all. Instead, he hooked his lips and smiled, lazily: "how can I refuse? My honor." The girl on the screen didn''t seem to expect this answer. After a pause of a few seconds, she smiled strangely at ranbai, especially uncoordinated on her stiff rotating head. "Be sure to get it back early." she said pitifully, her voice getting lower and lower, so low that she could hardly hear it. "Otherwise, the teacher would be angry..." The girl suddenly smiled, "good boy, don''t make the teacher angry." At the end of the sound, the screen went dark. The pale and strange smiling face and the angry face of the teacher that had not changed from beginning to end disappeared at the same time. The light and shadow in the office dimmed, and all the voices died. The silence was terrible. For a moment, Away from the strange world. "How can you promise her!" Shen Jiao was scared to cry by that face. She felt that she would be scared out of heart disease sooner or later. "The girl looked very strange and promised her what to do in case of an accident." In the office, after the screen was dimmed, it seemed that nothing had happened, but the knock on the door outside was ringing all the time, and it became more and more urgent from the beginning. It seemed that it was beating the door with all its strength and making a fierce and sharp sound. The old door looked more and more shaky in the impact. "NPC''s task is to pick it up." ran Bai glanced at her lightly, listened to the impact outside without hurry and panic, and looked up at the clock in the office again. Time pointing¡ª¡ª 8: 18 points. "I don''t care." Shen Jiao''s temper came up, opened her mouth to complain, and muttered in a low voice, "I''m going to go to you. Anyway, I''m not looking for a school uniform. Isn''t that trying to die?" Ranbai still had a lukewarm and lazy attitude. When she saw two school approved leave notes on her desk, she reached out and picked them up: "are you waiting for others to break in?" "...." Shen Jiao stuck for a moment and didn''t know what to do next. She held back for a long time, watching ranbai groping for something in the office, and finally gritted her teeth: "Song Bai! You say... We don''t even know who the little girl is. Where shall we give her school uniform? Besides, in such a big campus, who knows where her school uniform is. Is it difficult that we have to turn the school upside down for a broken school uniform?" "Who says he doesn''t know where it is." ran Bai puts his hand on the screen. "The hint is so obvious. Are you blind?" "?" Shen Jiao was stunned. What hint? Where did you get the hint? See the hint of the ghost. Ranbai glanced at Shen Jiao, tutted and walked directly behind the screen. It was a mottled wall. She looked calm and kicked hard. As a result Kick out a door??? The "wall" in the office collapsed back and turned out to be a door that looked perfectly integrated with the wall. Behind this door, there is a long corridor. The walls of the corridor are printed with two big words dripping with blood, which are very eye-catching and shocking. ¡ª¡ªRun! Bloody fonts, crazy and extreme, are still ticking down, leaving a long blood mark. Shen Jiao stared. Take a breath back. Totally stupid. Not only Shen Jiao, but also netizens are stupid. [how did song Bai do this wave of operation?] [that''s fine... There''s another door hidden in the office.] [I give full marks for this observation!] "Don''t go?" and ran Bai has walked out slowly, looked back at Shen Jiao and smiled. "... go, go!" Shen Jiao absolutely didn''t admit it. For a moment, she was stunned. The numbing impact behind her was getting louder and louder. Shen Jiao only felt that the door would fall overburdened the next second. She hurried out and closed the other door nervously. After the door is closed, it fits perfectly with the wall, and there is no sense of conflict. If she hadn''t known in advance, Shen Jiao really couldn''t see that there was a door hidden in the wall. And when they came out, A ringing bell suddenly rang from all directions, ringing through every corner of the school. It acutely stimulated the eardrum. It sounded inexplicably harsh and cold, making people''s scalp numb. After they came out of the office, the moment the bell rang, the ghost that had been hitting the door completely opened the door and rushed into the office. As a result, she only saw the empty office. Miss ghost stood there alone, looking a little confused. The live camera specially gave a close-up of the ghost sister and the empty office. It should be scary, but netizens couldn''t stop laughing. [staff: where are people? Where have people gone?] [the staff looks so confused] Shen Jiao looked complicated. "I didn''t expect that one day I could hear the class bell." After being tortured for more than 20 years, she is so fucking familiar with the bell. I''m afraid I can''t forget it in my life. Shen Jiao ignored the discomfort brought by the bell as much as possible, and did not look at the bloody characters in the corridor. She asked ran Bai, "where are we going to find the school uniform now?" "First floor." "Why go to the first floor?" "Remember the man who just ran after us." "I''m scared to death. How can I not remember." "She pinned a sign on her that said on the first floor." "Shen Jiao couldn''t believe it." how do you know! " "I have eyes." ran Bai raised his finger, "vision 5.0, can see." Chapter 3533 "..." Shen Jiao felt that she had been hit, and she felt that dyed white was really not a person. She was not calm from the beginning to now. On the contrary, she was scared to death. The more Shen Jiao thought, the more unconvinced she was. "At that time, she had been chased and ran away. How can you still have the mind to observe others?! it''s still a ghost!" Shen Jiao carefully recalled what she saw at that time. Finally, she found that she only glanced hastily, and then was responsible for screaming and running. People are better than people, I''m so angry. So this sentence is true. "The program group should not be bored enough to give information casually." ran Bai narrowed her eyes and said carelessly. Her white fingertips were half put in the pocket of her black coat. The exposed color was particularly cool and beautiful. She was used to observing people when and where, including every detail. In her eyes, the tips given by the program group are really obvious. Shen Jiao tilted her lips and walked slowly along with ran Bai. At the corner of the corridor, a man suddenly appeared! It should be an adult male of about 30 years old, wearing a school security uniform, his eyebrows are blurred in the dark, and he is wandering and patrolling in the corridor. At the moment when your eyes hit. The security guard stared at them. Ran Bai made a quick decision: "run -" Then she saw that Shen Jiao had burst into a scream in the last second when her voice fell, then directly took off her high heels, reached out and picked them up, rushed frantically in the opposite direction, and disappeared in place like a whirlwind. ¡°¡­¡­¡± [Pooh, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha [suddenly I got Shen Jiao''s order. There''s no one like this. Shen Jiao, do you remember your teammate who left by Daming Lake!] [song Bai''s heart: Why did my teammates disappear in the blink of an eye.] The security guard has been chasing them with a ferocious look. As a result, dye Bai also found that there was not only one security guard in the corridor. They avoided it all the way. All rely on the safety direction of dyed white fingers, and then Shen Jiao runs. "Why didn''t the security guard stare at us?" Shen Jiaoqi almost scolded. His original exquisite face was ferocious and gnashing his teeth: "what''s wrong with me? I''m so fascinated and obsessed. I can''t follow where I go." When dyed white, she put sugar in her pocket. At the moment, she had a short rest. She leaned lazily against the wall and narrowed her peach eyes. Her eyes were beautiful. She took out a sugar from her pocket and tore the sugar paper to her lips: "it''s class time now." "... you mean we''re skipping class?" Shen Jiao stared at the white sugar and swallowed her saliva: "where did you get the sugar?" "With." Shen Jiao looked at her eagerly. Dyed white looked away coldly. Shen Jiao:... Hetui! "Are we going back to class?" Shen Jiao wrinkled her nose and tried not to focus her attention on sugar. "How could it be." dyed white bit the sugar: "skip class, baby, didn''t you escape at school?" Shen Jiao got a key point, "you skip school?!" Dyed white looked at her quietly, then hung her eyes very cold and indifferent way, cold and cool: "how." It''s very wild when you pick it from the corner of your eye. The aura looks a little bandit. It is the existence of being a school bully in the school. Shen Jiao felt as if she knew something wonderful secret. "Awesome!!" she was very excited. Ranbai doesn''t know that Shen Jiao''s brain is suddenly cramped again. She sneers low, avoids the patrolling security guard and walks to the first floor. This abandoned school is full of desolate traces and an atmosphere that is difficult to adapt to. They managed to avoid many security guards to the first floor. Shen Jiao''s feet were sour and put on her high heels again. In the bottom of her heart, they vowed that if she played in the secret room and escaped and then wore high heels, she would be a fool! No, she''ll be a fool if she comes back to the secret room to escape in the future! The first floor of the teaching building, It is the office area of the grade group. The corridor looks empty. When I was on the second and third floors, there were always security guards walking around, making strange noises from time to time. Compared with this, the silence on the first floor is too much. "As the saying goes, if something goes wrong, there will be demons." Shen Jiao said sincerely, "why don''t we go back and look for clues?" "OK." ran Bai said as she walked forward without a pause: "you go back alone." "..." as a flexible woman, Shen Jiao pondered for a second or two, "I''ll think about it carefully. Let''s forget it. Good sisters want to share weal and woe." When we get to the gate on the first floor. They still haven''t met anyone. Moreover, the door on the first floor was firmly locked. This time it was not a wooden door, but a very strong password lock. Shen Jiao was a little sorry, "it seems that you can''t kick the door this time." "Ah." dyed white smiled: "what a pity." "Uh huh." Shen Jiao nodded. It seems that if they want to leave the teaching building, they have to know the password. But, uh, There is a faster way to dye white. She turned and walked in the other direction. Shen Jiao caught up with her, "where are you going?" "Find someone." "Who are you looking for?" Shen Jiao blinked. "Han Zhe, are they? It seems that I haven''t seen them from the beginning. Won''t they be in other buildings?" Dyed white, lazy, not very interested and didn''t speak. Slowly pushed open one office door after another. After what just happened in the office, Shen Jiao felt that she might have a disease called office fear syndrome. Now there is a shadow in the office. As a result, dyed white is still pushing doors here one after another! "What are you going to do?" Shen Jiao couldn''t help asking. "Looking for a teacher." dyed white put one hand in her coat pocket, played with the note with her fingertips, and answered carelessly when she hung her eyes. Shen Jiao has a question mark on her face. The director watched the action of dyeing white behind the scenes, and the bad feeling at the bottom of his heart became stronger and stronger. Ranbai''s performance along the way has far exceeded his expectations. He thought it would be over if he made trouble at will and broke some black material, but he didn''t expect ranbai to play so well. And that one It looks like it''s on the first floor. Don''t you just let ranbai and Shen Jiao bump into each other? The director refused. If so, how much traffic would it bring to them. He originally wanted to design Song Yu to meet him first, but I really don''t have a chance, and it''s a great surprise that that person is willing to come to their program group to record guest appearances in this issue. Let''s go step by step. "Why are you looking for a teacher?" Shen Jiao often feels that dyed white must not be a normal person because she can''t keep up with the brain circuit of dyed white. She wiped her face. Her beautiful and exquisite face is also very resistant in the dark light. According to Shen Jiao''s words, my mother''s natural beauty is hard to give up. You can only envy, envy and hate. Chapter 3534 Shen Jiao hasn''t waited for ranbai''s answer to this question. Ranbai also opened the door of the last office on the first floor of the teaching office. Unlike other empty, dusty and bloodstained offices before, this last office. There''s a man. The man leaned against the back of his seat and turned his back to them. He fell into the light outside the window and blurred up three points. The outline he could distinguish was deep and clear. It looks calm and calm, gentleman and square. The whitening action stopped. Shen Jiao was stunned. Netizens also solidified. An incredible candidate gradually emerged in their hearts. The mysterious guest is?! "Is it a student?" the low and clear voice sounded, clear and cool, warm and intoxicating. He was born with a good voice, very like the soft language of the south, deeply attached to the bone, and his tone was elegant: "why don''t you knock?" If it''s just an unreal figure that can''t be determined, then. When the sound fell, the whole network was boiling! The netizens who have been squatting in the live broadcast room are crazy. They brush three words on the bullet screen, which is overwhelming! [Wen Haoqing!] [Wen Haoqing!] [Wen Haoqing!] [Wen Haoqing!] ¡­¡­ The name that covers almost the whole live studio. At the moment of his appearance, the live broadcast volume of the variety "healing life" doubled and doubled, with a straight-line upward trend. Tens of thousands of fans entered the live studio, and the heat reached the peak in history. Even there was a short-term Caton in the live studio. Hot search is fast, but in a few minutes, it directly boarded the first position of microblog hot search! #Wen Haoqing heals life# #The mysterious guest of healing life was revealed. The whole network couldn''t guess it was him# #Wen Haoqing escaped from the secret room# #Live broadcast by Wen Haoqing# A figure, A sound. Hot search slaughter list. ¡­ The office chair rotates slowly, facing the direction of the lens, and the face appears in the lens completely. The gentleman''s eyebrows and eyes are bright and snow. Peach blossom eyes are affectionate and hazy. There is no second Wen Haoqing in the world. The young man leaned against the seat, his suit was appropriate and retro. The pair of deep and quiet peach blossom eyes fell on dyed white, and the line of sight was calm. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ranbai has a heart to turn around and go now. She really didn''t expect to meet this person at any variety show. For! What! What! Especially when she just slept and dumped someone Embarrassed to fly in place. Should she say that the physique in the system space is really excellent. Shen Jiao was completely stupid. She looked at the perfect bone phase of Qingjun and couldn''t speak. She only knew to stare hard there, like in a dream. Warm wine came and entered the live studio against the clock. First, and then, woo woo. The whole screen is calling her husband. [my husband is still handsome!] [ah, Mr. Wen, the mysterious guest is my husband!] [Oh, my God, why did my husband appear on the same screen with song Bai?! I vomited at the thought of what song Bai had done to my brother before. I won''t knock at the hotel in the middle of the night this time???] [please keep song Bai clean and keep away from Mr. Wen on the screen. Thank you.] [sisters enjoy the song Bai lotus striptease seducing???] [why did my little sister seduce Wen! Gong! Zi! She didn''t do anything well in the program team!] After the initial excitement, Wenjiu started the tearing mode at the moment of seeing dyeing white. [sister, I advise you to search the words song Bai. After you know what disgusting things she has done before, you can consider whether to powder her. Is a disqualified idol who comes to the door in the middle of the night and wants to be hidden rules really worth your liking.] [song Bai''s seduction of Mr. Wen has been really hammered. Can you persuade your young lady to have a face? It''s like she''s never seen a man in her life. Xiao thinks it''s Mr. Wen. That''s the one she can touch. Don''t you feel ashamed to be in a hurry to die.] [sister, few people who dare to rub childe Wen''s popularity over the years can go on in the entertainment industry. Let''s keep a low profile and don''t heat song Bai.] I''m afraid it''s the darkness torn by fans on the Internet. No one will think that in private, song Bai, who is despised by childe Wen, has slept their movie emperor completely, and is still a scum woman who refuses to be responsible. Ranbai wants to step back and walk quickly, but her body moves forward uncontrollably. "Uh huh, we are students." she suddenly lost her self-control. She said softly what she didn''t know at all. She was a little confused. The girl''s gentle eyes fell on that face. She seemed a little shy and polite. She smiled and bent her eyebrows. "Hello, Mr. Wen, I''m song Bai, Song Ci, black and white." Stop talking! "Sorry, I was too anxious just now. I forgot to knock when I came in. Sorry." the girl''s voice was soft, like a kitten, very gentle. shut up! Wen Haoqing looked at dyed white quietly, his sight was dark and indifferent, reflecting the girl''s shadow. He was funny at the bottom of his heart, but he couldn''t laugh. Does Miss Song have two faces. It''s nice to see that. I can''t see the way I treated him in private. Wild to the brim. Oh. Shen Jiao almost glued her eyes to Wen Haoqing. She was so obsessed that she couldn''t walk. She completely forgot who she was, where she was and what she wanted to do. Wen Haoqing drooped his eyes. He was born with a romantic feeling, all in the corners of his eyes and eyebrows, but he was pressed down by his sober temperament. He smiled gently and mocked imperceptibly for two or three minutes. His tone was so insipid that he seemed to never know dye white: "what''s the problem?" [finished, song Bai began to perform.] [it was just fine. I met a man like this, didn''t it? I wanted to climb the bed so much? I wanted to be fooled so much? I laughed at the unspoken rules] Ranbai doesn''t know the dispute between her and Wen Haoqing on the Internet. I have to say that what song Bai did in the past can''t be washed. What she can do now is to stay away from Wen Haoqing in public and avoid the spray of warm wine. It is better to be zero in the same box. Only when she really stands in the top position can she have the qualification and strength to face the scandal with Wen Haoqing. Who knows, we''ll be hit one after another right now. Trouble. Then this constitution is more troublesome. The most troublesome thing is that she can''t get people to sleep. Ran Bai took out two leave notes from her pocket and leaned over to hand them to Wen Haoqing. Wen Haoqing picked up the tip of her eyebrows and took the leave note in ran Bai''s hand. Her fingerbones were slender and white, lined with an expensive watch under her snow-white sleeves, with a clear and solemn beauty. Dyed white drooped her eyes and looked at her hands. She had an impulse to reach out and touch them. ... no! Chapter 3535 The girl moved her left hand and slowly lifted it up. She was about to meet Wen Haoqing''s fingertip. Wen Haoqing just lifted her eyes and collided with ran Bai. The movie emperor''s vision is deep and light, as if he can see the bottom of people''s heart without any emotion. Four eyes were opposite, dyed white and remained calm. His right hand clasped his left wrist, pressed it down with force, and took it back. Word by word, he said, "Shen Jiao and I have asked for leave from the teacher, but the door of the teaching building is locked. Please tell me the password." Wen Haoqing''s eyes slipped down lightly and stayed on the girl''s slender fingers for a moment. It seemed that he guessed what dye Bai just wanted to do and didn''t care. "Class three and class four of senior high school." he looked at it carefully. The shadow cast by his eyelashes was like a butterfly wing perching. The tall bridge of his nose fell a light shadow through the light. The beautiful and attractive thin lips opened gently and whispered slowly. His tone was not urgent and did not slow down to read out the class on the leave slip. "Cheng Xiu." before Wen Haoqing could pronounce his name, ran Bai took it down. Her white chin randomly ordered Shen Jiao''s direction: "she''s Qian Yi, class 4, grade 3, senior high school." Shen Jiao was always immersed in the violence of beauty in the prosperous age. She stared at Wen Haoqing obsessed. She couldn''t see enough. The more she looked, the better she looked. She completely lost her ability to think. The live studio was stunned in the face of a sudden leave note. Not only netizens, but also the program group was silent. When the director designed the script, he didn''t expect the leave note, and there was no plot of this link at all! The so-called two leave notes are just props, in order to make the campus environment more real. I didn''t expect such a wave of operation when the direct backhand was dyed white. It is completely inconsistent with the escape script designed by the director in the teaching building at the beginning! It can even be said to be the opposite. No one followed the routine from beginning to end. The director fell into deep self doubt. What is the idea of dyed white? The leave slip was found on the office desk by dye Bai. She simply thought it was useful, so she took it away when she left. The reason sounds hard. Nothing wrong. Dyeing white is quite reasonable. "The special guest I''ve been looking forward to for a long time." at this time, the words ran out by themselves, dyed white and soft: "I didn''t expect that it was teacher Wen. It was really a special surprise." Not at all. Surprise turns into shock. Wen Haoqing was slightly stunned. Before Wen Haoqing said anything, she smiled gently and shyly, "I''m very open..." Before the word "heart" was said, the girl''s smile suddenly stopped, completely converged, her eyebrows and eyes were even a little cold, with no expression. The speed of changing face is amazing. "I''m sorry," she said slowly. Her tone seemed to have a bit of gnashing of teeth and a fake smile. "I didn''t want to say this. I wish Miss Wen hadn''t heard of it." Wen Haoqing looked at her action thoughtfully, as if she were looking at it, as if she were indifferent. Finally, she leaned lazily against the back of her chair, with her eyebrows like a new moon on a winter night. She was gentle but hard to approach, alienated and indifferent, and made fun of her. The meaning was unclear: "how do you say that? Is Miss Song unhappy when she met me?" Ranbai pinched the palm of her hand and wanted to go around the topic. Who knows the man asked, she pressed her temper, dyed some irritability in her eyebrows and eyes, and smiled: "happy." I''m so happy. "I see Miss Song''s expression. It doesn''t seem very happy." Wen Haoqing looked at her, her hands folded on the table, her eyes deep and quiet, deep and bottomless, as if she could suck people in. Her expression was always calm and restrained, seven or eight points clear and noble. Sometimes it was clear and gentle, but it always gave people the feeling of being out of reach. Her tone was calm, like objectively stating the facts. "Mr. Wen was wrong." ranbai pulled off her lips and stopped laughing. She leaned down with one hand on the table, picked up her eyes and tail, and looked casual: "I admire Mr. Wen for a long time. How can I be unhappy." Wen Haoqing narrowed his eyes and looked at her for two or three seconds. No one looked away. His white fingertips rubbed the leave note, and then said politely: "the password is the school time. If you are not feeling well, go to the infirmary as soon as possible." When ranbai looked at him, he smelled the good smell of wood on the man. It was clean and clear. It was especially stylish and tasteful. Like him. The nose was haunted by the cold imperceptible smell of tobacco. She paused for a second, nodded her head, and called out the title: "thank you... Teacher." Wen Haoqing put the two leave notes in the drawer of his desk. Even his actions were full of warm and dusty Ancient Rhymes. He really came out of ancient painting and ink, sir. He was not contaminated with half of the world''s fireworks, and was clear to his bones. "Since you are a student, why don''t you wear school uniforms?" he said in a flat tone. "The school uniform is stained with blood, I''m afraid it can''t be worn." ran Bai answered calmly. She copied the pocket of the black coat with one hand, and knocked with her fingertips. She gave birth to pairs of eyes that are seven or eight points similar to Wen Haoqing, all of which are peach blossom eyes, but her eyes are more slender. When she picked it up, she has a kind of bandit spirit, which doesn''t seem gentle, but has some aggressive surprise, At the moment, he looked at Wen Haoqing calmly, and his attitude was always strange. The last sentence had a lazy Thorn: "does the teacher want to wash me?" "It depends on Miss Song," Wen Haoqing replied, revealing at a certain moment that it is extremely cold and thin, without desire, without request, without waves and waves. Of course, ranbai won''t believe what Wen Haoqing said is true. From the first time she saw Wen Haoqing, she didn''t think Wen Haoqing was really a gentleman. This person tends to be gentle to extreme indifference, "don''t bother the teacher." "But a student in our class lost her school uniform. She was very sad and the head teacher was very angry." ran Bai stood there and looked down at the man. From her point of view, she could see the hidden clavicle lines of young men under the light snow-white shirt collar, showing a fragile and abstinent beauty and destructive desire. The red mark on it has completely disappeared after a few days. There is no trace, but you can still remember the messy sexy appearance of the kiss mark at that time. Ranbai said casually, with some inexplicable meaning: "does the teacher know where her school uniform is?" "Miss Song... Ask the right person." the film emperor was born with a pair of beautiful bones and a clear and meaningful skin bag. His every move is like ink painting. He is strong and handsome, gentle and polished like jade. He seems to have noticed dye White''s eyes, raised his eyelids, slightly raised his eyes and looked at dye white. His tall white fingers carelessly pulled off the collar, and his fingertips were hooked around. The bone ring was cold, deep and abstinent. When he narrowed his eyes and heard the cry of dye white, the teacher smiled and said, "the teacher really knows." Ranbai was just a test, but she got such an answer. She looked down at Wen Haoqing''s action and said nothing. Chapter 3536 Ranbai was just a test, but she got such an answer. She looked down at Wen Haoqing''s action and said nothing. "But the teacher recently encountered a problem, which distressed me." Hide the plot? Dye Bai frowned faintly. She simply opened the chair opposite Wen Haoqing and sat down. She said plainly, "OK, teacher." "The teacher has some insomnia recently." he really gave birth to a pair of seductive eyes, which are clear and meaningful, but the corners of his eyes and eyebrows are romantic. When he looks at others, he seems to be able to indulge the shadow in his eyes. Unfortunately, the mood is too deep and indifferent, which makes it impossible to spy: "I wonder if Miss Song is interested in singing?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ranbai didn''t speak. Is hiding the plot so boring. If you want to sing, just say it. You''re still interested. If you''re not interested, can you stop singing. "Can you sing?" ran Baimian kicked Shen Jiao, who is still dizzy. She doesn''t know what year it is this evening. Shen Jiao looked straight and didn''t react at all. What did dye Bai ask. "I''m sorry." Wen Haoqing smiled at ran Bai''s words. "The teacher only listens to the first person." The girl frowned, licked her cold lips with the tip of her tongue, "are you sure you want me to sing?" Wen Haoqing smiled but said nothing. In fact, ranbai would rather turn over the wall than sing. Obviously, the latter is more troublesome. She tutted, very lazy and casually leaned against the back of the chair, stopped for two seconds and opened her voice. She sings an English rock song with appropriate timbre and accurate tone. She can''t even breathe when she is high pitched. The rock burst style, coupled with her bandit arrogant cold look, is very a, very lustful. He sang two paragraphs in a row and was more professional than the singer. Wen Haoqing looked calm and did not distinguish between joy and anger. He said insomnia, As a result, a Miss Song directly gave him a blood boiling rock music for fear that he might fall asleep. Since the popularity of the live broadcast room soared, Wenjiu has been resisting white dyeing, but now I see that Zhengzhu doesn''t care much about what happened before. To be exact, Wen Haoqing has never paid attention to it since it happened, and Wenjiu has also stopped a lot. However, some fans feel that white dyeing has defiled their idols, and their words are fierce. The live broadcasting room presents a polarized situation. [little sister fairy girl! Is singing so beautiful?! it satisfies all the fantasies of a face control and voice control.] [song Bai goes away. I feel sick when she appears in front of Mr. Wen. I can''t wash it any more.] [I feel... Song Bai doesn''t seem to like it so much. He wants to get close to Wen Haoqing. He even repels EMM, so there''s no need to say that about her.] [soul torture: why didn''t Bai Bai become a singer!] [I''ll ask who else is there in this wave of operation of asking for leave.] [I''m the only one who thinks their relationship is... A little provocative. Mr. Wen''s very normal sentence is that Miss Song came to me somehow. Teachers and students love something, sister.] [please button 666 on the public screen.] After ranbai sings, she looks at Wen Haoqing. "It sounds good." Wen Haoqing looked at her and said, "the teacher also wants to hear a story from the children." "..." ranbai wants to type the question mark. "Just a fairy tale." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Twenty minutes, After meeting all the needs of Wen Haoqing, the air pressure around her body became lower and lower, and she almost left directly. "Is it OK this time?" she said word by word, with ice and weight: "teacher." "Outside the school doctor." Wen Haoqing didn''t tease people this time: "maybe you can find a surprise." Ran Bai gave a sound, got up, pushed back his chair and walked out. The action was done at one go without stopping for half a minute. "This classmate." Wen Haoqing called her. Her profile was particularly three-dimensional and deep in the light. She smiled. A gentleman was like jade and deep and serious as a gentleman: "the teacher is looking forward to meeting next time." Affectionate tone, like love words. But the peach blossom eyes staring at dyed white are deep in still water and surging in the dark. Only dyed white can understand the meaning. No, thanks. Dyed white stopped for a moment and turned to look at Wen Haoqing. She picked out wanton bandit Qi from her dark eyes. When she hooked her lips and smiled, she was full of evil and said, "goodbye, teacher." After the voice fell, she forcibly dragged Shen Jiao out. Shen Jiao was just like waking up from a dream. She was so excited that she couldn''t add more. Her eyes were bright, like twinkling stars. She howled: "bye, childe Wen!" Then she was dragged away. After leaving the office, Shen Jiao was almost about to cry. This moment was not frightened, but excited. She cried with joy. "Wen Haoqing!! white moonlight!" she repressed the impulse to scream: "he is here too." "Song Bai, I love you!" Ranbai was cold and heartless: "don''t be so cold." Shen Jiao reluctantly left, looked back step by step and stared at the office. Until you return to the gate of the teaching building again. "So what''s the password?" Shen Jiao has just been focusing on licking her face. She doesn''t pay attention to anything else. Now she is completely confused in the face of the password lock. "What do you want?" "How come I''m useless!" Shen Jiao was annoyed. She opened her eyes wide and defended. Her voice was getting smaller and smaller: "if I had just heard it, I must know." "School time." ran Bai leaned aside and spit out four words. "Ah?" Shen Jiao was at a loss. "The password is school time." ranbai thinks it''s really hard to talk to Shen Jiao. It''s difficult to communicate. Shen Jiao choked. "This school time... It, it''s not sure. How do I know." she was guilty at first, but then she was very righteous. Who knows when this broken school ends. "There is a timetable in the classroom." ranbai hissed, lazy and mocking. She said, walked to the door, lowered her eyes and entered the time. 1725¡£ The password lock is correct. The gate is open. Shen Jiao, who was instantly beaten in the face: " She''s autistic. "Next time have a snack, baby." ranbai smiles very badly. She looks a little lustful. Her eyebrows and eyes are too evil to be suppressed. Shen Jiao has a little myocardial infarction. After successfully leaving the teaching building, there was a huge playground, desolate and dead. The rain is still falling, and the fine rain is like a sad funeral, falling in this forgotten corner. The whole school is empty and lonely. Ran Bai goes to the school medical room. Shen Jiao follows ranbai. It was still drizzling in the cold weather. Shen Jiao was wearing a one-line skirt and high heels. She shivered crazy hint: "I''m so cold." Dyed white smelled the speech, looked at Shen Jiao and remained silent for two seconds, "I''m not cold." ¡°¡­¡­¡± You fucking bullshit!! Of course you''re not cold in your coat!!! Shen Jiao was roaring in her heart, but she was counselled on her face. At this time, Suddenly they heard a voice. Chapter 3538 Song Yu also shared the clues she and Han zhe got, "the clue we got about the school uniform is under the largest tree in the school." "We!" as soon as she mentioned the clue, Shen Jiaocai woke up like a dream. When she thought about how she got the clue, she was almost excited to jump two feet high. If there was a tail behind her, it would be high. "The clue we got is that the school medical room is close!" "Do you know how we found this clue?" Ji ran looked at her calmly with no doubt in his eyes. Next to Song Yu''s dress, he asked, "how did you find it?" In fact, Song Yu has no interest in Shen Jiao. We all rely on each other to find mechanism clues. What can we say. "We were told by master Wen and Wen!" Shen Jiao even got stuck because she was too excited. Oh, by the way. She also has a secret that is not a secret, She is a loyal fan of Wen Haoqing. Even opened a trumpet into Wen Haoqing''s fan support meeting, and tried to make a list of idols every day. Song Yu was stunned. There was also a moment of silence. In the entertainment circle, anyone who can be called master Wen will be the first to think of that gentle and knowledgeable person who exists like a childe. Wen Haoqing. "You''re not kidding..." the promise was also a little unbelievable, and opened his eyes slowly. "No!" as soon as she was questioned, Shen Jiao blew her hair directly. "We met Mr. Wen in the teaching building. He also told us how to leave the teaching building and told us the clue about the school uniform!" After saying that in one breath, Shen Jiao looked at ranbai eagerly and wanted to get a proof to make everyone believe that what she said was true: "yes, song Bai, you know." If Shen Jiao didn''t take the initiative to mention Wen Haoqing, ranbai didn''t intend to say it. It''s still troublesome, but now Shen Jiao has opened her mouth, and she gave a perfunctory response, a brief, um. This kind of thing really doesn''t need to be taken out to deceive people. Moreover, the program team said in advance that a mysterious guest will appear as a special guest in this episode. But no one thought it would be Wen Haoqing. Just then, The voice of the director of the program group also sounded, "It seems that everyone already knows who our mysterious guests in this issue are. Let''s welcome Mr. Wen to the live broadcast of healing life." But Wen Haoqing is not here at the moment. The amount of information is really a little big. Ran Bai and Shen Jiao were the first to meet Wen Haoqing. Only netizens and the program group knew about this. At that time, Song Yu and they were still concentrating on escaping from the secret room and didn''t know about these disturbances at all. There was something wrong with Song Yu''s expression, and his hand hanging on his side was deeply clenched. Song Bai Song Bai again. Ming and song Bai have fallen to this point, but they still want to rob her! Why? At the thought that song Bai was the first to meet Wen Haoqing and break the mysterious guest, Song Yu had an unspeakable disgust. She could hardly control her face and expression and remained silent for a long time. But except Song Yu, other people don''t have such strong emotions. "The three clues have clear directions. Let''s go." Ji ran looked at the time on his watch indifferently, "go to the infirmary." No one has been to the map of the infirmary. No one knows what will happen. At present, we still focus on finding the school uniform first. The six people had different thoughts and went to the infirmary together. The atmosphere is a little subtle. How subtle is it. Even Shen Jiao, a silly child who lacks heart and eye nerve, noticed it. Shen Jiao was at a loss. She didn''t think she had said anything wrong. Why is that so. Definitely not her pot! Shen Jiao confirmed and affirmed. The sky was gray and gloomy, and some couldn''t tell time for a time. The campus is big and desolate. From a distance, The infirmary is old and dilapidated, quietly in a corner of the campus, symbolizing several years of history. The clue is clear, They soon found the largest pine outside the infirmary, next to the trunk. The program team even put a small shovel for them. Probably for digging school uniforms. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Silence together. "Baby, what do you see?" ranbai suddenly asks Shen Jiao. "Ah?" Shen Jiao was at a loss, "just a shovel." "No." ran Bai: "do you see where you can use it?" "..." Shen Jiao said in a sad and angry tone: "I''m a weak woman, you let me shovel snow, song Bai, are you human!!" "I think you ran faster than me when you were chased." ran Bai said seriously: "you have great potential." Shen Jiao was speechless. incorrect! Song Bai is biting her! Of course, Song Yu should take advantage of this time to brush a wave of favor. As long as the contrast is greater, the more he can recruit black for song Bai. "Don''t let sister Shen Jiao come." she said softly, "I''d better come. It''s just a small matter." Song Yu is just talking, but if she really wants to shovel snow, she must not do it. Of course, this kind of thing can''t really let girls come. As the only two men in the team, Ji ran and Han zhe dug out their school uniforms from the roots of the trees in three minutes. During this period, Ji ran was holding a shovel. The ice iron texture was clean against his fingerbones. It was very like a work in a cartoon, but the work was not so artistic. Because he shoveled lightly, a branch that did not control its strength directly cut off the intertwined and strong roots covered with soil. Han zhe:??? However, after recording such a program together, Han zhe also knew that Ji ran had his own strange power bug and calmly accepted the scene in front of him. Ji Ran''s reaction is even more flat and light. When he droops his eyes, his eyelashes grow too long. The dark color seems to be mottled and jump on his eyelashes. Qingjun looks like a picture. Finally, it was easy to find the school uniform. It was as like as two peas in the classroom, all the same as the school uniform. The color was mainly dark red and stained with many old and dry blood. Like an unknown and shocking old thing, a tragedy. After the school uniform was found, they should return it to the girl crying for the school uniform according to the task. So here comes the question..., There is only one school uniform. Where are they looking for girls. They don''t know the specific location of NPC. "Now that I''ve arrived at the infirmary, I''d better go in and see if I can find a clue." promised. No one refuted. The party entered the infirmary. The infirmary is not big. It is simple. It has a desk and a medicine cabinet next to it. Looking inside, a white curtain hangs down to cover the hospital bed. It feels cold. The infirmary was empty and no NPC could be seen. After staying in the infirmary for about a minute, they suddenly heard footsteps outside. Chapter 3539 neither too fast nor too slow. Neither light nor heavy. A trace of doubt crossed Song Yu''s eyes. The program didn''t tell her what the plot was in the infirmary. How could anyone come at this time? They stood behind the white curtain and saw the outline of the outside. Shen Jiao is used to being with dyed white, even if there are others now. The door was pushed. Through the snow-white curtain, you can vaguely see the tall and deep outline. The lines look particularly beautiful. A snow-white white coat is flat and appropriate. It is a meticulous doctor''s uniform. Because it is not true, it adds a bit of hazy mystery. It doesn''t look like the NPC of the program group. In the man''s side eyes, a pair of peach blossom eyes are warm and affectionate, but they are clearly indifferent and cold, as if the reincarnation of the sun and the moon were in them. ¡°£¡¡± "Master Wen?!!" Shen Jiao almost had weak legs and screamed. If the news of Wen Haoqing just heard from Shen Jiao is not so shocked, Song Yu can''t calm down when he really sees Wen Haoqing himself at the moment. After hearing the voice, Wen Haoqing narrowed his long, narrow and indifferent eyes and looked in the direction of the white curtain. He was seven points gentle and elegant. Han zhe leaned against the cabinet. At the moment, he saw Wen Haoqing and subconsciously looked at ranbai. But dyed white has no expression. Han zhe thought deeply, twisted his fingertips and smiled low. No one saw that Song Yu''s face was pale and his expression changed around, which was very embarrassing. On that day, the ambiguous appearance of her admiring predecessor buttoning song Bai''s waist appeared in front of her countless times, which almost drove Song Yu crazy. She didn''t know how much effort it took to hold down her thoughts. What is the relationship between Song Bai and Wen Haoqing How could they do that. Why song Bai can''t even touch someone she can''t touch! Disgusting "Hello, master Wen." Song Yu was the first to come out. She restrained all her emotions, pretended not to remember what happened that day, and smiled implicitly at Wen Haoqing. Wen Haoqing nodded quietly and politely, completely his attitude towards strangers. Song Yu was silent and embarrassed. "Quite obedient." his eyes fell on ran Bai, with an unknown meaning, like a deep pool under the moon, gentle and calm. I really came to the infirmary. When others heard Wen Haoqing''s words, they didn''t know why, but they saw him looking at ranbai. The girl calmly looked at him in a doctor''s uniform, cool and abstinent, a gentle and noble feeling, like a beautiful doctor from a cartoon, but ran Bai had no appreciation now: "Wen... Teacher, this is a sideline?" "Not really." Wen Haoqing seemed to be patient and explained to ranbai with a smile: "in terms of seniority, it''s right for Miss Song to call me a teacher." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a long time, she was not a teacher but a school doctor. She also claimed to be a teacher in the teaching building with her, and even gave her a leave slip directly. This operation. Song Yu listened nearby, feeling uncomfortable. She also knew that song Bai was the first to meet Wen Haoqing, and it was normal to have an intersection before. But when they said what she didn''t know, Song Yu was very unhappy, as if his own cake had been robbed by others. After a brief greeting, Wen Haoqing is just a script for the friendship guest program group. The director doesn''t dare to let Wen Haoqing play anything. He just lets him play freely and do whatever he wants. This is probably the advantage of coffee. He went to his desk. "Come and have a check-up and leave two sick students." After that, Wen Haoqing seemed to think of something. He raised his eyes to dye white, looked at it for a second or two and said, "this classmate doesn''t have to check. Just stay." "Why don''t I have to do an examination?" ran Bai pulled down the corners of her lips and asked. "Didn''t you ask for leave?" Wen Haoqing lowered his eyes and carefully adjusted the sleeves of his white coat. This uniform is very suitable for him. The taste of abstinence is particularly strong. He said calmly and indifferently: "running around when you''re sick, huh?" Ranbai didn''t expect that she just took a leave slip and put herself in the hole. There was nothing to say. "I feel better now." "It seems that Miss Song is not convinced." he is tall and has long legs. When he looks at people, he half droops his eyes. The radian of his eyelashes is fine and affectionate, which is reflected in the clear and affectionate peach eyes. It seems to obscure the boundary between people and make people indulge in it, with a somewhat casual meaning: "I just boast that you are obedient... In that case, I''ll give you a physical examination." Of course, it''s impossible to escape from the real physical examination in the secret room. It''s just to listen to the pulse. Wen Haoqing only listened to two people, and gave the others to the staff. She looked as if she had chosen at will. It''s dyed white and calculated. Song Yu gritted his teeth, and his jealousy almost reached the extreme. Ji Ran is that boys have nothing. Besides, who doesn''t know that their relationship is very familiar, but what is song Bai?! Why is this close contact song Bai? Did Wen Haoqing forget the cheap things song Bai did before! Song Yu wanted to be examined by Wen Haoqing. Or anyone can be changed, but it can''t be song Bai. But Song Yu was unable to stop it. Shen Jiao inadvertently looks at Song Yu and just sees the hatred in her eyes. Shen Jiao is startled. Song Yu realized something and hurriedly converged his sight. "Hands." over there, Wen Haoqing whispered. Dye Bai took out a chair and sat down. Leaning against the back of the chair, she stretched out her fingers lazily and put them on the table. Wen Haoqing glanced at her faintly, with an elusive meaning in her eyes. She put her fingertips on a white wrist exposed by the girl again and calmly, and the touch was soft and delicate, which was inconsistent with her appearance and character. The temperature of his fingertips was cold, like ice cream, which matched the girl''s skin color. Under the fingertips is the power of fresh beating. Like a heartbeat. Wen Haoqing gently pressed his fingers down, and his pulse beat more and more obviously. "Jump a little fast." Wen Haoqing seemed to sigh in a whisper. He leaned against the office chair, unifying snow-white abstinence, and his eyes and eyebrows entered the picture. The temperature between the wrists gradually gets a touch of residual heat in the stay room. The touch can not be ignored. Looking at it with white eyes, you can see the appropriate and rigorous snow color sleeves and the low-key and expensive wristwatch on the cold and hard wrist bones along the slender and white finger lines of the man. This is an elegant and introverted man who naturally seems to be labeled with abstinence. She said coldly: "If I don''t jump, I''ll die?" "...." in response to her, Wen Haoqing nodded her wrist, like some kind of warm but ambiguous hint. He calmly withdrew his hands, slender hands crossed together, and the joints of bones were attractive, "stay." "What''s wrong with me?" asked ranbai "What the note says is very serious. How can we reassure the teacher." the young man said without waves and waves. The sound quality is very light without any special emotion. The word "teacher" lingers between his lips and teeth, like a teacher who teaches and educates people in ancient paintings. Chapter 3540 Finally, dyed white was left behind. Song Yu stayed with her. This is the director''s arrangement for the staff. And Wen Haoqing these three words together, itself is heat. If you can grasp it, everything is possible. Now that the director has promised that the gold Lord behind Song Yu will take care of Song Yu more during the live broadcast, we have to find ways to give him a chance. The director didn''t expect that dyed white would be picked by Wen Haoqing and left. After all, things have not stopped before. It''s impossible that Wen Haoqing doesn''t know. Maybe he really doesn''t care. The director thinks so, and he thinks it''s OK. It''s just that Song Yu and dyed white together can become a sharp contrast, and they can absorb powder for Song Yu at that time. Such a combination can also attract more heat. The director''s mind snapped with wishful thinking. The new couple next to him looked at the picture of the live studio curiously and asked, "brother Liang, who is the gold master behind Song Yu?" "Is that what you should ask?" the director glared at him angrily. "Do your work. Don''t ask these things if you have nothing to do." The gold Lord behind Song Yu is very deep. He specially told him not to tell anyone that the director has been in this circle for so long, and naturally he can''t chew his tongue. Just a little sigh. Song Yu really has some talent. School medical room, The others left and continued to look for clues to return the school uniform. Shen Jiao and Guan ran Bai separated. As soon as lengbuding separated, there was no familiar person around. When they left, it was called turning back step by step. Their reluctant eyes were like a farewell to life and death. Dyed white: "... Come on, you." "Sobbing." Shen Jiao was heartbroken. "I look forward to it so much and have so many regrets. Do you know?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "After all, it was a mistake." Finally, Shen Jiao left. Song Yu was happy because he stayed this time. Although he didn''t get along alone, he was good enough. She lifted her hair and showed her smile that she had practiced many times in front of the mirror. She was reserved with an implicit Fairy Spirit, like the goddess of first love in others'' mouth. She whispered: "what does Mr. Wen want to do?" Wen Haoqing''s eyes were very light and calm: "if you don''t mind, help clean up the medicine cabinet in the infirmary?" Dye Bai directly said, "good guy, the tip of her tongue touched the tip of her teeth, smiled, and the end of her eyes also provoked, like the arc of the moon," teacher Wen, am I not sick? " She almost said it directly on her face. Do you mean to let the patient clean up for you. Wen Haoqing calmly raised his eyebrows. Before he said what he was, Song Yu next to him opened his mouth and generously rescued Wen Haoqing. "It doesn''t matter, Mr. Wen. I''d love to." Wen Haoqing was quiet. The radian of his thin lip was unknown. He looked at her and slightly raised his eyes because of the angle. The shadow of his eyelashes fell too long in his pupils, like a startled midsummer night. "I didn''t think about it properly." "However, I think Miss Song is alive and kicking. Mental illness should not affect exercise?" he was very gentle and elegant. ... alive? Where did Wen Haoqing see it. The cause on the leave slip is just mental illness, but if you do it again, dye Bai must change the cause on the leave slip to severe fever and apply for isolation. "I''m sorry." before speaking, ranbai said sorry. The corners of her lips were hooked with the radian of Mingyan micro ruffian, and her smile was a bit true and a bit false. "It seems that the teacher is well intentioned. How can I mind?" Wen Haoqing''s eyes were as flat as water, like the moonlight on a winter night. There were no waves all the time. He slowly slipped on the corner of his lips when he was talking with dyed white. His eyes were a little deep. His eyes were gentle and did not offend. He took out a voice that could coax people into a trance, with a little smile and love words, like giving children candy: "do a good job with rewards." Such a voice can really make people unbearable when talking about love words. When in bed, it should make people''s faces red and heart jump. Dyed white twisted her eyebrows, "can you know the reward in advance?" "Remain mysterious." "Teacher Wen, let''s do it now." Song Yu wanted to speak several times, but she couldn''t get into the topic. Inexplicably, she felt that the atmosphere between the two people was difficult for people to intervene. She was very uncomfortable at the bottom of her heart and finally found a chance to speak. Wen Haoqing nodded blandly. "Is this the room?" Song Yu looked at a glass door on the left side of the infirmary and could see the shadow of the medicine cabinet inside, but she wanted to talk to Wen Haoqing. Although she already knew the answer, she still asked deliberately. She also wanted to talk to Wen Haoqing like dyed white. Dyeing white is OK. It doesn''t make sense. She can''t. But Wen Haoqing''s attitude made Song Yu feel a little lost. The other party nodded his head. He was always clear and peaceful, but it was difficult to approach, "trouble." "It doesn''t matter..." Song Yu bit his lip flap and couldn''t laugh for a moment. Only she knows all kinds of feelings in her heart. Song Yu didn''t want to admit that it was jealousy or even envy. It''s already like this Dyed white can still get up from the worst. no All this belongs to her. The Song family is, the man is, and so is Wen Haoqing. She never wants to repeat the tragedy of her previous life! When Song Yu talks to Wen Haoqing, ranbai has opened the door and entered. In the medicine room, there are so large wooden cabinets on which are all kinds of drugs. They are very messy. They have been turned upside down. They are very old. We need to tidy up these things For a cleanliness addict, it is tantamount to torture. Dyed white went in and stopped for two seconds, then folded out expressionless. Then the soul asked, "do you have gloves?" Wen Haoqing said yes. Then he opened the drawer of the office cabinet, took out two gloves and handed them to dye white. Dyed white reached out and took it. The other one was put on the table by Wen Haoqing and pushed in the direction of Song Yu. Gentle and noble. Song Yu pursed her lips and picked up her gloves. In the drug room, all kinds of drugs are probably placed in the original position, and then wipe the dust. In the process of dyeing white, we did find some clues. Some drugs are stained with blood, and there will be blood everywhere all the way. It''s not a surprise, but dyed white soon found and speculated that the drugs stained with blood are not a coincidence, but an indication. Without exception, these drugs have one thing in common, which is to treat trauma, beating, pain and so on. "How''s it going?" the deep voice behind him suddenly sounded, without warning. When he fell, he inexplicably took a cold and dangerous meaning. Leng Buding hears that ranbai turns around and sees the man who doesn''t know when to stand behind her. The man half leaned against the medicine cabinet. He was tall and clear, and his white coat was forbidden and lustful. At the moment, he was looking at her indifferently. His deep eyes seemed to gather a faint light, which was incomprehensible. Chapter 3541 It''s clearly a refined and calm temperament, but against the messy blood stained medicine cabinet behind him, it''s a bit more dangerous, just like a demon doctor coming out of a cartoon. Ranbai also held a blood stained medicine box in her hand. She calmly put it back on the medicine cabinet and replied, "very good." "Really?" Wen Haoqing put one hand behind him and seemed to support the medicine cabinet at will. But when dye Bai lowered her eyes, she caught a glimpse of the silver light in his hand. It was a scalpel. Played by the doctor. Speak as you speak. What knife do you take! Who are you scaring here. But fortunately, Wen Haoqing didn''t seem to have any dangerous intention, let alone say anything. He just watched her clean up quietly. Dye white as if there was no such person. She thought about the drugs stained with blood. She first treated Wen Haoqing as a person and asked casually, "Mr. Wen, have you prescribed drugs for any students recently?" "Yes." Such an answer is simple and steady, but it''s hard to distinguish. "Want to know?" Wen Haoqing asked knowingly. He leaned against the medicine cabinet. He was tall, long legs, elegant, thin and cool. If he was equipped with a pair of gold wire glasses, he would be a proper gentle scum in the cartoon. "Do I want you to tell me?" "It depends on whether Miss Song has cleaned up the medicine room." Wen Haoqing''s hand seems to be against the medicine cabinet, but he carelessly plays with the silver-white scalpel. The texture is cold to the bone. His fingertips gently scratch the blade, and his voice is gentle like doting: "correct attitude, be more serious." "I''m not serious enough?" ran Bai, wearing pure white gloves, was given to her by Wen Haoqing. She put all the scattered drugs in the room from the bottom to the top. She asked a little carelessly and didn''t take her heart. The top was a little high. She simply raised her feet and reached out to pick up the medicine box stained with blood on the top layer. Because of her action, the black dress pendulum rose up, and because she took down things and stood down, with the fleeting snow between the rise and fall of the dress pendulum, the waist line was white and beautiful. She didn''t care. She hung her eyes and fiddled with the medicine box in her hand. Her attitude was always calm and focused, as if she was in control of everything. Wen Haoqing calmly witnessed the scenery at that moment. The girl''s body is thin, her skeleton is beautiful, her waist is too thin, and she will break off in a fold, tempting her desire to destroy. "HMM... very serious." he calmed down, the curvature of his Adam''s apple was sexy, pulled down his collar with one hand, and his action was very desire, but it was prohibitive. He was gentle and dared not invade. His tone was calm and self-contained, lingering from his lips and teeth, inexplicably more than three points. It was very warm and elegant. Ranbai glanced at him and said, "let me go." she said plainly, "you''re blocking me." "..." Wen Haoqing was not angry, but still peaceful. He whispered an apology and moved away. The cleaning of the infirmary lasted ten minutes. The ten minute studio has always stayed on Wen Haoqing and rarely switched shots. However, many fans cried and asked not enough, but more. Ranbai stepped back and stood in the third of the medicine cabinet. She suddenly found a grid on the top. In the spirit of not giving up any clues, she took a step forward and reached for it. The wooden floor under your feet is empty without warning¡ª¡ª She fell straight down! It''s only two or three seconds from the beginning to the end. It''s too fast, between electricity, light and flint. Wen Haoqing also stood by and saw that scene. At the moment when the figure disappeared in front of him, his ancient well''s pupils contracted slightly and imperceptibly, and then his mood was dark and unclear, gradually occupied. Half the face is in the shadow. He looked a little cold and fierce. Netizens had no time to respond to this too sudden picture. Wen Haoqing jumped down directly without any hesitation! The two men disappeared into the medicine room, and the floor closed automatically. It seems that it should have triggered the mechanism. The netizen looked confused:??? Well, who can tell me what happened I also want to know [... Prince Wen jumped down with song Bai?] Someone suddenly burst into a sound. What the fuck is this Ranbai knows that this is a hidden plot, so when she falls down, she doesn''t deliberately avoid it. She can''t be calm. It''s just that the falling height is a little high, and the boxes below are too messy. She hit a door just as she hit back. Before ranbai could find out where it was, someone jumped down with her. The white coat was very dazzling. The next second, she directly clasped her wrist and pushed the door behind her. By the way, she threw the door! The ring on the man''s finger is white. It''s a basement. There''s no light. It''s dark. Dyed white by Wen Haoqing against the wall. With the cold touch of the earlobe, the headset was coldly taken down, directly closed and still on the ground. "What are you crazy?" this is still recording the program. Ran Bai has no patience to make trouble with Wen Haoqing here. She twisted her eyebrows and just spit out a word. The next second, the person in front of her suddenly bent over and kissed her¡ª¡ª In the dark, she could not see Wen Haoqing''s expression clearly. The touch of lips and teeth entangled gradually enlarged in the awake state, and the wood fragrance lingered in the air. Wen Haoqing pressed the man against the wall and kissed him deeply. The headset he was wearing had long been thrown to the ground at will. Unknown emotions surged in his eyes again and again, like the deep sea with fluctuating tides, hidden in the dark. When kissing, breathing ambiguous lingering. "Why am I crazy?" the actor''s voice line is romantic and elegant, like running water around his eardrum, with a trace of dumb meaning: "shouldn''t you ask Miss Song." He completely ignored where it was, and whether someone would break in directly the next second. The shadow was in the shadow, gentle but unscrupulous plunder. The sound of breathing began to become rapid. The other side''s lips and teeth lingered and bit the girl''s lips heavily. With the strength of punishment, the smell of blood filled the mouth. The first idea of dyeing white is. I''m afraid the bite mark is not innocent. I can''t hide it. "What''s none of my business?" ran Bai has the ruthless spirit of a scum woman. She doesn''t recognize what happened before and pushes Wen Haoqing away. "Song Bai." he pressed her wrist, clasped his fingers very slowly, subconsciously giving people a gentle and tough feeling, calm and romantic. Dye Bai only listened to Wen Haoqing''s calm way: "follow me." It is neither a question nor a request, and even the sound line is maintained at a frequency. Ran Bai simply stopped moving. She casually leaned against the wall and looked up at the man, close at hand. The eyes of both sides are intertwined, but they have their own thoughts. They can''t guess. No one is innocent. "Elder, do you regret it?" ran Bai smiled. She wiped the corners of her lips at will with her fingertips, and then stroked the deep profile of the film emperor''s side face. "Unfortunately, you didn''t mention the conditions that day. I''ll be clear when you leave." Wen Haoqing looked hard to see. He was gentle like a mask. He couldn''t see the complexity. Chapter 3542 "I''m afraid the elder didn''t forget what she said before?" she didn''t smile gently at all. She didn''t have half of the past low and small, close to flattery, or even two extremes. It''s not like her, but it''s her again. "Don''t you drop the price?" Dyed white seemed to hear a sigh. "What happened before was my fault." the man still lowered his posture, but his expression was calm and difficult to distinguish. He bent over and looked at ran Bai, his forehead against the girl, and said softly and low, "I''ll give you the price reduction." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well said. You''re giving me some progress! Dye Bai took the time to take a look at the unfinished "love but not" displayed on the system panel, sneered and said, "I don''t want it." Wen Haoqing claims to be restrained and polite, and never shows his emotions of joy and anger. But now his mood is inexplicably sinking into the ice sea without half warmth. He never wanted anything, so when he really wanted something, it must be his. Ignoring and ignoring was not a problem, but when he began to notice this person, it became his unavoidable fault. He has always been calm, will be responsible for his actions, and is used to dealing with problems from the root. Apologize or drop the price. It''s always his. "Sorry, you feel wronged. You can pay it back on me." Wen Haoqing said calmly, "whatever you want." Dyed white and expressionless. She has nothing to be wronged. According to this progress, I''m afraid it can''t be completed. Do you really have to fool Wen Haoqing into falling in love with her first? Dye white if you think. "Whatever?" "Well," Wen Haoqing said calmly, "it''s OK." Ranbai was silent for two seconds. "I don''t like it. I don''t think you need to do this, elder." Wen Haoqing paused and stared at the dyed white eyes. Those peach eyes were gentle and deep, like a love trap, tempting and sinking, like a star river indulging in it. Whether it was the elegant eyebrows and eyes, or the deep voice, they were the perfect boyfriend in the hearts of all women. If they were highly toxic, they could not be touched. If they were touched, they could not be given up. "I like it." he said slowly, patiently, whispering with dyed white ears and temples, invading the bone marrow gently inch by inch: "I don''t like it." Ranbai looked into Wen Haoqing''s eyes. She seemed to see the deep feelings of all women, but she seemed to see nothing. It was quiet like sleeping in the deep sea before dawn. Wen Haoqing lowered her eyes and kissed her eyebrows, eyes, bridge of nose and corners of lips gently and cherished. She fell as light as a feather, revealing a continuous feeling. The reflection of eyelashes covered her eyes and trembled slightly. It''s a look that everyone can''t refuse. It''s affectionate, fragile, gentle and bewitching. Ran Bai avoids the kiss left by her husband and sneers, "I like your sister." Wen Haoqing''s kiss failed, and his action also stopped. When his eyes were low, there was almost an overflow of precious breath, wrapped with affection. It seems vulnerable at the moment, but it is perfect without loopholes. But, Perfection itself, Love is the biggest loophole. "I don''t have a sister." Wen Haoqing looked at her and got up calmly. He couldn''t see any anger from him: "but there can be a Miss Song." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "So..." the young actor smiled softly, "don''t like her." He is the most leisurely aristocratic demeanor, gentle and bewitching, but his words are indisputable and his possessiveness is amazing: "like me." "Senior." ran Bai asked, "did anyone say you are hypocritical?" Wen Haoqing looked at her quietly. "You don''t like it, but you want to get something. It can be a person, an object, a shining on the stage, or an ordinary in the corner." ran Bai carelessly: "there''s no need to get it, right?" "As for why you want to get it, it can be novelty, interest, a whim, or short-term enthusiasm, but it doesn''t move with..." dyed white, but she was suddenly interrupted by Wen Haoqing before she finished. With his upbringing, he seldom interrupts others. But this time he said in a deep voice, "I have to." The atmosphere stagnated, After a long time, dyed white asked, "anything?" The sentence she asked refers to what Wen Haoqing just told her to return it to him. "Yes." He did not hesitate. A little tricky, ran Bai thought, "I won''t be responsible." "But we can consider other relationships," the girl said with a smile. "What?" Wen Haoqing''s face remained unchanged. "For example." ran Bai smiled and almost fell on Wen Haoqing. She reached out and patted the man''s face. Her voice was gentle: "an underground relationship." The movie Emperor didn''t speak. His eyebrows and eyes were hidden in the darkness of the basement. His peach eyes had deep and affectionate pupils, blurring all the sense of boundary. "In fact, I really want to find a lover, but I don''t know..." she asked seriously, smiling rather than laughing, not much like a joke, but with a little careless meaning, it seems dispensable: "senior, are you willing to accept the hidden rules?" "Miss Song wants to rule me?" Wen Haoqing probably didn''t expect that ran Bai would have such a bold and absurd idea and say it so clearly. The film emperor repeated what ran Bai said, very slow and methodical, with a low voice and no emotional ups and downs. Standing there, he also looked elegant and deep, as always, However, when he said the unspoken rules with such an honest man''s abstinence style, it not only made people feel justified, but also added a sense of taboo. Want people to tear up his surface and break the hypocritical gentleness. "Yes." ran Bai should be reasonable and too casual. It seems that she is not in front of half of the top stream film emperor, nor the noble childe on the pyramid, but a dispensable and replaceable lover. "Keeping? Underground?" Mr. Zhang half narrowed his eyes. His eyes were thin, cool and dark, like the moon falling into the deep sea. A touch of light and shadow divided the sea. It was sparkling and quiet. The danger before dawn was a bit more lazy. His thin lips opened gently and spit out secret and taboo words. It happened that he spoke them in the tone of describing academic papers, which was seven or eight gentle and deep into the bone, Two or three points are full of desire: "lover?" "Yes." at the moment, the moon seems to be dyeing the bottom of her eyes. She smiled: "sleeping once is also sleeping, not to mention that the elder looks beautiful, beautiful and confused, and can''t control it." Wen Haoqing looked down at her. He has always disliked people talking about his appearance, but now the girl is so blatant that he is not unhappy. She approached him, grabbed the man''s collar with one hand and left a kiss on his neck. When she withdrew, she dropped a word in Wen Haoqing''s ear and pressed it very low: "talk about the price in detail." Chapter 3543 Hidden rules: Wen Haoqing. Maybe only ranbai dares to think and say. In the instant she withdrew, the man suddenly stretched out his hand to buckle her waist, went to his arms and picked up her jaw. "Miss Song thinks how much I''m worth?" he asked in a quiet voice. He couldn''t hear the emotion from his tone. He rubbed her chin with his fingers, slowly moved up and stopped on the bright bite mark on the corner of her lips, and then pressed it hard. The white of his slender fingers set off the girl''s bright red lips, ambiguous and Fei. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The itchy feeling of crisp lips makes people uncomfortable. The cold and elegant wood fragrance lingers around the body, and the waist is slightly soft. This posture is somewhat passive. The girl looks like she is in a man''s arms. Her chin is picked up and she looks up at him. Ranbai suddenly realizes a problem. She has no money. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ten thousand a month, no more, no discussion." In fact, it is not so poor. The value can at least add another zero. However, if you can save, you can save. "Ten thousand?" Wen Haoqing smiled. When he heard this number for the first time, the man''s voice was low and mellow, like sake: "you didn''t set the white wolf with empty hands." "Forget it." ranbai''s attitude was obviously cold, and the smile on her face disappeared. Wen Haoqing has never seen such a person in his life. Changing your face is faster than turning a book. This feeling of being regarded as dispensable and disposable at any time is subtle, strange and not pleasant. "Miss Song." he leaned close to her ear and whispered, "do others know your two faces?" "Can you manage it?" ran Bai lost interest and said faintly, "if you don''t want to, you can go now." Wen Haoqing''s eyes were heavy and heavy, some deep, like a hunter who smelled the smell of prey and waited for the opportunity. His fingertips pressed the girl''s lips heavily, and his voice was heavy and dumb: "do you think so?" Ran Bai gave a sound, his attitude was direct and clear, and there was no half pause. Wen Haoqing looked at her calmly, as if looking at her. She is waiting for Wen Haoqing''s answer. The atmosphere was strangely quiet. But dye Bai didn''t wait for the answer, but the door of the basement was suddenly pushed open. "Mr. Wen!" the anxious voice came from the outside, and the light also came in, and the loose light spread in, which showed that the outline of his side face became more and more beautiful and clear, and brightened his bottomless eyes at the same time. It turned out that the accident was a level set by the program group, but the small trap could only be triggered once, and then the floor closed automatically. Others can''t get in, so they can only wait for news. However, there was a sudden abnormality in the live broadcasting room. There was no picture of Wen Haoqing and dyed white at all, not even a personal film. Even the headset has nothing to do with it. At this time, the program team panicked. They are not worried about dyeing white, but if they really have problems in their variety show, they may not be able to do it in the future, not to mention Wen Haoqing. But if anything happens to Wen Haoqing during the live broadcast, the program team is to blame. I''m afraid there will be no residue left by those fans. In the basement, Wen Haoqing held the man in her arms and pressed the girl''s lips with her fingertips. It was a posture with her back to the program group, which also covered the white figure. After hearing the news, dye Bai quickly broke away and leaned against the wall as if nothing had happened. Wen Haoqing did not move his face, and it was difficult to distinguish between joy and anger. A noisy and caring voice. "Mr. Wen, are you all right?" Song Yu walked to the front, his face worried, not like fraud. "It''s all right." the film emperor''s voice was very light, gentle and polite, and there was no change, but he glanced at dye white intentionally or unintentionally when he looked sideways, and his eyes were quiet and dark. Dyeing white face without changing color, as if nothing had happened, took the lead to go out. "Scared me to death." Song Yu patted his chest and said shyly, "I was confused at that time. I wanted to go down, but I couldn''t go down." This basement is small and dark. It''s an accident. It''s not in the live broadcast range. When he went out, Song Yu took the initiative to ask, "Mr. Wen, why can''t you get in touch with your headset?" "No." Wen Haoqing didn''t turn on his headset from beginning to end. He was not interested. As for dyeing white, she could not say that some well-dressed elder suddenly threw away her headset like a disease, but casually said an excuse: "it fell off accidentally." Song Yu Oh, she always feels strange and uncomfortable. After all, no one will be happy when her favorite and least favorite people get along alone. She was a little absent-minded. Her sight inadvertently crossed the dyed white lip corner. There was a very obvious bite mark on it. She hadn''t seen it before Song Yu''s face stiffened for a moment, almost incredibly sharp, and blurted out: "Song Bai, what''s the matter with your lips..." She was embarrassed and didn''t say the following. Ranbai looked at her blandly and said, "I was a little flustered when I fell. I bit it carelessly." Wen Haoqing was buttoning the buttons on his shirt. He had just been torn by dyed white. He buttoned them back again and smoothed the wrinkles of his white coat. He was elegant and abstinent. When he heard Song Yu''s question, his eyelashes didn''t tremble. He looked in the direction of dyed white without waves and waves. Dyeing white reaction doesn''t matter. He also asked Song Yu, "is there a problem?" What can Song Yu say? He can only laugh dryly. The bottom of my heart is turned upside down, ferocious and twisted. What did Wen Haoqing and song Bai do down there! Song Yugen didn''t dare to think about it. All she saw in front of her was the ambiguous pictures she saw in the corridor that day. [Song Yu''s reaction really startled me] [ah... Why don''t I feel like I bit it myself?] [sisters need a detective at this time] [don''t be so disgusting, will you? Who else could it be if song Bai didn''t bite him? Wen Haoqing? Laugh to death.] [... Please, let Mr. Wen go, Du Mei, thank you] After finishing the whole, the first thing for ranbai is to ask Wen Haoqing for the reward in his mouth. "Teacher Wen, what is it?" Song Yu asked. Wen Haoqing pushed a case list to them: "I hope it will help you." Ran Bai looked at the case list. What is recorded above is the situation of a student. Class four, senior three. Gao Yun. The case list recorded serious trauma, mental instability, depression tendency, etc. "Thank you." dyed white can easily connect the whole thing. "You''re welcome." Wen Haoqing calmly handed them the paper. "This is a new task card." The routine of the program group is probably a large task interspersed with several small tasks. You can finally get the clue of the ultimate task by taking the plot line, that is, the student card to escape the theme on campus this time, and then you can leave the school. First, he fled the trapped classroom, then received the school uniform task, and now the school medical room triggered Dormitory pen fairy? Chapter 3544 Song Yu carefully read out the task card: "it is said that in room 404 of the boys'' dormitory, there is an abandoned pen circling the soul who doesn''t want to leave. Maybe it can answer all your questions." This is the pen fairy. "Good luck." Wen Haoqing didn''t look at dyed white, as if falling into the basement was just an accident. Nothing happened. He looked very calm and indifferent. Ran Bai hung her eyes and didn''t speak. "Thank you, Mr. Wen." Song Yu smiled. His earlobes were intoxicating red. After leaving the school medical room. Song Yu wanted to find Jiran first and then consider the problem of pen fairy, so he mentioned it to ranbai. "You go find it." ranbai said plainly, "I''ll go to the dormitory to have a look." "It''s not safe for you to go alone." Song Yu disagreed. "Let''s go together." "No." But before a result came out, they met them directly. "Song Bai!" Shen Jiao followed the three people bitterly. Somehow she still didn''t feel comfortable with ranbai. At the moment, seeing her "dream lover", she was so excited that she rushed over and gave ranbai a big bear hug. However, dye white didn''t open more, and Shen Jiao was very happy and sad. She was involved in her fragile ankle, and the smile on her face was distorted for a moment. Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah. "Ji Dao." Song Yu looked at the scene, covered his disdain in the depths of his eyes, and walked to Ji ran. "Has the task card of the school uniform been completed?" "I''m looking." Ji Ran''s answer was concise and comprehensive. The sound quality was as clear as the first snow in winter. His tone had a sense of business Indifference: "what task card was triggered by the school medical office." Song Yu answered quickly and handed the task card he was holding to Ji ran. The young man reached for it and glanced down. The reflection of his eyelashes was printed in the clear pupil, like an icy lake. His white fingertips scratched the words on the task card, "the two tasks should be connected. Three teams change into two teams, OK?" "I can," Song Yu said gently. Shen Jiao stuck to ranbai and said, "Song Bai and I can go anywhere." "?" after two seconds of silence, ranbai, who wanted to go alone, pulled his lips slightly: "Why are we here?" "We have experienced so many difficulties and dangers together. I thought we were already comrades in arms who never left!" Shen Jiao opened her eyes and answered with awe inspiring and bounden duty, "how can you leave your teammates?" Ran Bai: "don''t run away when you meet a ghost next time. You''re behind the mat." "...." Shen Jiao tried to consider the wording, "isn''t this, isn''t it appropriate?" "Quite appropriate." "Don''t you want to form a team with me?" Shen Jiao asked sadly, "is there something wrong with me?" "You''re too stupid." Ranbai jumped out in plain words, which made Shen Jiao have no refutation. Why not? First place on the run. "That plan guide, we......" Song Yu opened his mouth with some expectation and said the problem of team formation. But before she finished, the other party quietly whispered, "Song Bai and I will be in a group." When Ji ran said it, he didn''t have any expression and his reaction was flat. The cool and exquisite eyebrows and eyes became more and more clear of the sense of youth against the snow light, and the profile of his side face was deep and indifferent. Song Yu was stunned for a moment and smiled a little. She slowly clenched her hand, but smiled generously and said good. "Don''t, Ji ran, you let me." Han zhe leaned against the tree and was as loose as a bone. His Danfeng eyes tilted. When he smiled, he was very romantic, ruffian and ambiguous: "I really want to be with sister song Bai." His eyes slowly turned to ranbai. He smiled happily, irreverently and frivolously, like a handsome young master who flirted with beauty: "Miss Song Bai, think about it? Brother, protect you." "..." hetui get out. "I''m sorry, I feel that the guidance is more reliable." dyed white said expressionless. Han zhewe let out a faint smile and sighed, "it''s sad to be rejected so soon." Finally, Shen Jiao was still entangled with ran Bai (crossed out) and formed a team together. There was always a boy in a team of three. Ji ran didn''t say anything. She directly formed a group with them and went to the dormitory building. Han zhe promised that Song Yu would be responsible for the school uniform. The team successfully changed once. In fact, Song Yu wants to work with Ji ran, because Ji Ran is the director of the Fu Qing order, and she is the first female. There are many topics in the first group, but Ji Ran is on Song Bai''s side. Song Yu is a little upset and can only retreat to the second place, but she never thought Han zhe would speak so. Song Yu''s face was stiff. Why both of them choose song Bai?! She held her breath in the bottom of her heart and her eyes became more and more cloudy. ¡­ Men''s dormitory building. "I didn''t expect that one day, I could enter the boys'' dormitory openly." Shen Jiao looked at the four dark red characters above the dormitory - Boys'' dormitory. A smile gradually appeared on her face, "wonderful." "Don''t think about it, wake up." ran Bai poured cold water on her. "There are no younger students in it, only ghosts." "... why are you so cruel." Shen Jiao looked sad and angry. But soon Shen Jiao had no mind to think about what she finally saw in the boys'' dormitory. If she could do it again, she would rather never go in. The task card clearly indicates that they need to arrive at dormitory 404 That means they have to go through the gate to the fourth floor. This creates an endless cycle of being chased, fleeing, being chased and fleeing. The dormitory building is full of dangers. If you are not careful, you will run into ghosts disguised as ghosts to catch them. You can only run away everywhere. From the moment I stepped into the dormitory building, the scream never stopped. Shen Jiao was going to kneel for the program group. Her running legs were soft and she couldn''t walk. She directly yelled, "is this variety show ******************************************************* They have been running and have no time to rest. Shen Jiao also checked this variety show before she came, but she didn''t see any guests in any period can be like them. Is this what people can do? Can you do it all the time. Ran Bai calmed down. Now they finally came down to the third floor in the situation of being besieged by all sides. In order to avoid the staff who appear at any time, she hid in a dormitory. She looked at the scene of the school playground from the perspective of the third floor. Her expression remained the same, and suddenly came out a cold word: "sorry." "??" Shen Jiao was dazed and asked nervously, "Song Bai, can''t you run silly?" Well, suddenly I''m sorry. She can''t stand it. "..." dyed white: "get out." "That''s right." Shen Jiao touched her chin. Although Shen Jiao didn''t understand the meaning of dyed white at all, Ji ran understood it. Chapter 3545 Probably there will be no invited guests like this one. It is nothing more than a black box operation behind the scenes involving the program guide group. Very simple, dyed white was deliberately targeted by the program team. He stood by the wall, his white shirt cold, "come on, go up the fourth floor." Shen Jiao smiled bitterly, "isn''t it? It''s just slowed down for less than a minute. It''s almost breaking my leg!!!" The security guard is as accurate as installing a locator on them. He can catch up anywhere. "If you don''t go again, I believe you can be caught in the next minute." Ji ran glanced at her, her broken black hair fell down, her eyebrows were cold, and some dark colors were pressed in her eyes. Ran Bai didn''t say anything and went straight outside. On the one hand, they have been chased by the staff, repeating the cycle of being chased, being chased, or being chased, which is so miserable that there is no lower limit. On the other hand, Song Yu and they have encountered a lot of things, but compared with dyed white, they are completely quiet. Even some netizens in the live studio can''t watch it anymore. It''s almost enough... Is it fun to chase people all the time [EMM loves my family, but it''s a disaster for nothing. Who can run like this all the time? The program team is too much.] [ah, while turning on the hell mode, we also turn on the warm journey. Horizontal inscription: different places?] [it was originally a secret room escape. Some mindless fans are distressed. What''s the matter with being chased? Have the ability to tell your idols not to come!] [what''s wrong with my idol?! what''s in your way? Is the program team your mother? Talk to the program team like that!] [it''s said that the program team is not at this level, and it hasn''t been like that in previous periods. Don''t spray, spray is you. Yes, parents are alive, family is happy, don''t worry (smile)] The barrage in the live broadcasting room began to tear up again, setting off a bloody storm. Behind the scenes, The staff asked the director through the headset, "do you want to continue chasing?" The director also saw some comments in the live broadcast room. He frowned and waved, "forget it... It''s almost the same." After that, Shen Jiao and her family were much more relaxed, but it took them 20 minutes to get to room 404 on the fourth floor. Then I found a broken pen. There is a task card under the pen. [four people form a team and ask three questions in succession to get clues.] What a coincidence. Three of them, one short. In other words, they have to struggle from the fourth floor to the first floor to find someone. Shen Jiao almost died in situ. On the other side, there was nothing to gain. ten minutes later, The two teams met successfully. Because the pen fairy was found by Ji ran and the clue was obtained by ran Bai and Song Yu in the infirmary. So the last four people who invited the pen fairy were Ji ran and Shen Jiao, ran Bai and Song Yu. It''s really creepy to play such a broken game in such a broken place. They are now playing games on the desk in a classroom on the first floor of the teaching building. "Well, just ask three questions?" Shen Jiao asked with trembling fingers. "Theoretically," replied ranbai. Shen Jiao:? "Pen fairy, pen fairy, you are my previous life, I am your present life, if we have fate..." In fact, in this process, Shen Jiao wanted to say. Hetui, this is not the case in my previous life! And fate? Garbage has no fate. "Where is the master of the school uniform?" the first question was asked by Song Yu. A dark wind blew in through the window. But obviously, this problem will not come out so soon. Dyed white drooped her eyes and looked at the shabby pen. Lengbuding asked, "pen fairy, what''s the Pi?" People on site:??? net friend:??? The pen fairy was at a loss for a moment. She was like a child of 250 kg. Which pen was quiet and stiff in place without action. [I''m so happy. I dare to ask. Pi is a cruel man.] If the pen fairy can say PI, I will thank him for all mathematicians [do you want to kill the pen fairy? I''m afraid it can''t be finished even for the last three days and nights.] [song Bainiu force, the light of the right way!] Good, The second question is so overarching that there is no answer. Ji ran raised his eyes and looked at dye white, and said plainly, "continue." "My white, you say one more." Shen Jiao thumbed up at ranbai, "I think you can ask any coquettish words." Ranbai raised her eyebrows and hissed. She casually asked a question: "Verify Goldbach''s 1 + 1 problem." after a pause, he added: "thank you." Once this problem arises, if there is a pen fairy, I''m afraid it''s stupid. Netizens began to sympathize with the pen fairy, especially distressed about what human suffering this pen has experienced. Listen, Is this what people can say? "I will thank you for all mathematicians." Shen Jiao gave dye Bai a thumbs up. The glory of the right way! Beyond this episode, after completing the task card of the pen fairy, as Ji ran said, the two tasks are related. The new tip they received was¡ª¡ª Please go back to the original classroom This sentence is probably most clear to ran Bai and Shen Jiao. After all, other people''s initial task location is not in the teaching building. "The third floor." he looked at the line at the top of the line. "I''ve got to go there again." "Don''t you tell me how you came out?" Shen Jiao suddenly interposed. Dyed white stared at her. Shen Jiao is as quiet as a chicken. Just after leaving this classroom, they met a child squatting in the corner crying in the corridor on the second floor. Young, a boy. The crying was miserable and sharp, his face was pale, and his black eyes were very big. It''s like a ghost coming back for revenge. I don''t know where the program team invited mass actors. I don''t know how much the appearance fee is. In this abandoned school, the desolate teaching building, where there should have been no one, suddenly a child came out and cried bitterly. This is a very strange thing. Especially the cry echoed in the teaching building, and the echo sounded, which made people cold from the bottom of my heart. Shen Jiao was startled and stretched away directly. The sixth sense from the woman told her that the child was definitely not simple. She said, "I didn''t come down with song Bai before." Song Yu couldn''t see it either. She still felt strange and disgusting at the bottom of her heart. However, in order to maintain the artificial design and suck powder, she was the first to take the initiative to come forward, use the acting bonus given by the system to show a warm and kind smile, squat in front of the little boy and asked softly, "what are you crying for? Don''t be sad." The little boy looked pale as if he had hit the bottom of the box in a box. His dark eyes were staring at Song Yu, and he was still crying. Chapter 3546 "Don''t cry." ranbai is tired of listening to the cry. She has always had no feeling for children. She glances at the boy indifferently, not light or heavy. The eyes are very light, but they seduce the soul. They have a sense of distance for no reason. The little boy stayed for a moment and sucked his nose. His sudden desire for survival made him instinctively stop crying. Song Yu was a little embarrassed. She smiled and whispered, "be gentle with children." "Sister, can I follow you?" the little boy was also very discerning. He could see that Song Yu was obviously closer, so he pulled Song Yu''s hand and begged Song Yu. "Of course." Song Yu was bored at the bottom of his heart and even felt dirty, but his face was still immortal. "The child is so lovely. How could he leave you here alone." "First tell me what you''re doing?" ran Bai said quietly, chewing gum. The little boy hid behind Song Yu timidly. "Anyway, he is also a child. Don''t ask like that." Song Yu rubbed the boy''s head and blocked it in front of him, making it like dyeing white bullying. "OK." ran Bai smiled and didn''t care. "If you think it''s unnecessary, it''s unnecessary." Song Yu pursed her lips and felt wronged. "Take a child for no reason?" Han zhe raised his eyebrows, glanced at the boy''s face, felt very funny, licked his lower lip and walked directly upstairs. Third floor. Outside the classroom. Han zhe looked subtly at the door that had been knocked over by someone. He paused for two seconds and asked: "... Is it uneasy that the broken door of this classroom is put there?" The culprit Bai didn''t speak. Shen Jiao solemnly agreed, "yes." After entering the classroom, Shen Jiao found that it was different. The previously blank blackboard now writes a math problem with chalk that occupies half of the blackboard. No answer. Finally, a separate question mark was drawn. You can see what it means at a glance. They have to solve the problem! Looking at a completely strange math problem, Shen Jiao''s eyes were completely black. What is this? Does math look like this? What is mathematics? Questions from the soul. Promise couldn''t help laughing and joked: "I didn''t expect that the program group was so considerate that we felt the fear of being dominated by mathematics again." "Yes, raise your hand." Shen Jiao retreated silently. "It''s none of my business." "I can try." Song Yu was afraid of being robbed of the opportunity to be in the limelight by others. He spoke almost the next second when Shen Jiao''s voice fell. This is a good opportunity to suck powder. The female Xueba''s personal design is also good. And before that, the director told her that there would be such a link, and directly told her the question and answer. She just had to pretend to write a few formulas on the blackboard and finally write the answer. No one will pay attention to those details. The little boy followed them all the time, his eyes silently stayed on the bloody school uniform, took back his eyes and stared at his toes. Shen Jiao listened to Song Yu''s words and said oh. "That''s troublesome." promised with a curved eyebrow, "come on." Song Yu nodded demurely. She stepped forward, picked up the chalk put aside, and began to write up according to the formula in her memory. In fact, she has no impression of mathematics, but the answers always have to be memorized. Song Yu carefully wrote on the blackboard, and the blackboard writing he had deliberately practiced before also looked particularly beautiful. Ran Bai leaned aside, the tip of her tongue against the gum, full of mint fragrance. She raised her eyes and looked at the topic on the blackboard. She half narrowed her eyes and said, "are you sure?" ran Bai looked at her with a smile. That kind of eyes made Song Yu feel guilty subconsciously, but more angry at being questioned. The atmosphere stagnated for a moment. "The formula is wrong." At this time, a voice as cool as water suddenly fell. There is no emotion, just calmly stating the facts. Song Yu looked at Ji ran with a stiff face. Ji ran was still clear and meaningful. He looked at the formula on the blackboard indifferently, "the original formula is written backwards." The atmosphere fell silent for a moment. If you make a mistake about math, everything will fall apart. When this formula is completely wrong, it is impossible to establish the conditions and draw a conclusion. So how can Song Yu calculate the answer from a mathematical problem with a bug and no answer? "Hahaha, it''s not a big problem..." promised to make things right. "Maybe the staff made a careless mistake for a while. It''s nothing. Let''s continue." There was a crash among netizens in the live broadcasting room. ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ After a few seconds of silence, someone finally began to talk. [do Song Yu fans slap in the face?] [used to spray people there to greet their parents. Now do you slap your face?] [does your face hurt, elm babies.] [Song Yu''s clothes are very good. I''m afraid the program team didn''t operate the stone hammer in a dark box] [ah, I was ready to spray song Bai, but now I''m suddenly surrounded by powder. What should I do?] Finally, the program team also took the initiative to admit the mistake. After modifying the formula, dye Bai directly wrote an answer, which passed. Chapter 3547 And cancelled this level. Although the plot continues, the atmosphere is obviously subtle. Song Yu was embarrassed and wanted to turn around and leave. At the same time, he was very angry. Why does song Bai fight against her every time! After the blackboard answer came out, dye Bai input the number into the computer password next to the white screen. The computer is turned on. At the same time, The electronic screen in the classroom also lit up. The girl in the picture is thin and thin. She is about to fall down when the wind blows. She is pushed and pushed with a smile by several other girls. I don''t know who hit the ground, and someone grabbed her hair. "Help me..." Her face appeared on the screen, crying for help. Just no one saved her. This is a topic about campus, which can never escape. The scene was silent for a short time. obviously, The girl is the owner of the school uniform. It can be seen from the video that the school uniform she was wearing was directly picked off by other girls and brutally thrown down from the roof. She tried to stop it, but it didn''t help. At this time, The little boy who had stood aside suddenly looked gloomy. Without warning, he directly reached out and grabbed the school uniform that Song Yu was holding in his hand! Song Yu was weak and unprepared. Directly dragged away by the boy. He smiled at the crowd and ran away with his school uniform! "This......" Song Yu couldn''t believe it. The director can''t tell her all the plot lines, and she has to guess some of them herself. Originally, Song Yu thought he could brush a wave of favor with children. Who knew it would be like this! Just then, A black figure rushed out, moving fast enough to almost bring out the wind. "Song Bai --!" as soon as Shen Jiao shouted a name, the person had disappeared, and she hurried out. Others rushed out of the classroom. The little boy ran across the stairs with his school uniform in his arms, looking more and more gloomy. Ran Bai can see the figure below at the corner of the stairs on the third floor. She narrowed her eyes and pulled out a smile like radian from the corners of her lips, like a light mockery. She directly supported the cold handrail of the stairs with one hand, but turned down quickly in an instant! The black dress hem hunted and puffed up, revealing a snow-white waist line of the girl. A cold and beautiful turn fell directly on the next floor. It was only a second or two, and the dress hem rose and fell, with a young and evil handsome feeling and a casual charm. Jumped directly in front of the little boy and stopped the man. "It''s not good for children to rob things." her voice was lazy, wild and royal. "Give your sister the school uniform." Finally, the school uniform was dyed white and ruthlessly robbed back. Shen Jiao stood upstairs, completely stunned. How could someone turn over the stairs? They look so handsome. Woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo! She can! "Wake up." the voice falling in her ear taught her to wake up, "stand as a sculpture?" Shen Jiao: " I''m sorry. No matter how handsome you are, you can''t change the nature of your poisonous tongue. "Song Bai, your skill is great." promise exclaimed, "have you studied it?" Dyed white said, "a little." Shen Jiao was silent. You should understand the difference between what big men say and what ordinary people say. Society is very simple, complex is people. Song Yu couldn''t control his emotions at all. He clenched his fingers very hard. This is not what she wants at all. She didn''t expect that the little boy would finally make such a move, and she took the man with her. Although nobody said anything about her. But Song Yu still felt that others must look down on her from the bottom of their hearts. Han zhe narrowed his eyes lazily and looked at dyed white without concealment. His eyes were thoughtful, elegant and ambiguous, and crossed the girl''s face inch by inch. Suddenly think of the other party''s crisp shoulder fall in the villa that day, the same as this time. The waist is very thin. Han zhe remembered song Bai''s quiet and pitiful appearance when he followed him, and smiled briefly. Word by word from the lips and teeth grinding out, like from the tip of the tongue around a circle, wrapped in sweet lingering sugar: "Miss Song is really... Unexpected." "OK." ran Bai looks at him, his peach blossom eyes are clear and cold. She folded the bloody school uniform and put it neatly and properly on the only table without school uniform in the classroom. "Thank you for helping me find my school uniform." the girl looked strange and calm after madness, but she didn''t disappear, suddenly pale with a strange smile, "but I want to know my name ~" "Who can tell me..." her voice became lower and lower, full of twisted and struggling malice: "what''s my name?" The second her voice fell. "Gao Yun." The girl in the projection was obviously stunned. After ranbai spits out a name, she looks at her. After a long time. A tear fell from the corner of the girl''s eye. "The student card is in the principal''s office. The password is 20151829." This is her last sentence. The screen faded gradually. Until it disappears completely. last, They also successfully found the principal''s office, entered the correct password, and then left the school gate. The long abandoned school stood quietly in the snow and ice. ¡­ The studio darkened. This period of healing is over. The campus variety show of healing life set off a thousand waves when it was broadcast live. Almost netizens tore it from beginning to end and reached an unprecedented height because of the emergence of Wen Haoqing. They came and went directly to dominate the microblog hot search. After the live broadcast, they still lived for a long time, and netizens also had a heated discussion. The inertia of the healing life program group is to release a live version of the secret room every weekend, and then an edited version next Wednesday. Make sure that viewers who don''t have time to watch the live broadcast can also see the edited version. It won''t make much difference. Because all the hot search are brushing and healing life, netizens who originally had no interest began to be curious and waited for the program group to release the edited version. Countless netizens who have watched the live broadcast are recommending, [baby, believe me, you will be really fragrant after reading it, just like me once.] [was it brainwashed by my little sister''s baby upstairs? My mind is full of white baby wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu [???? I just didn''t watch a live broadcast. How did it look like a year after the network was disconnected? Before, the whole network sprayed song Bai, but now the whole network brushes song Bai? What kind of operation is this?] [go and see the sisters! It''s not good-looking, no money, find a treasure girl!] therefore, Another group of netizens squatted on the edited version at 8 p.m. on Wednesday, ready to find out. Two hours. good heavens. I searched the microblog again and killed the list directly. Chapter 3548 #Song Bai baby# #Royal sister vs Princess# #Song Bai''s waist# #Wen Haoqing''s accident# #On the pen fairy who dare not speak# Almost all the hot searches on the Internet were swiped by song Bai. One post after another came out like a white radish growing in the field. [sister, I''m so sweet, sobbing, sobbing] [what is this white lotus? I used to have a problem with my eyes. It''s clearly the queen!] [Mommy, the orange is orange in the orange, hehe hehe] [song Bai and Shen Jiao are going to kill me with laughter. What kind of dialogue is this?] [I love the window, the door, and the pen fairy. Is sister song Bai the devil?] [laughing to death, Han Zhe always wanted to tease my young lady and sister, but he didn''t get the result every time.] There are even a small number of people who take Wen Haoqing and dyed white CP because they really think their interaction is too unusual QAQ [Mr. Wen calls Miss Song on the tip of my heart] [no, no, it''s 2021. No one is so naive to think that nothing happened in the basement?] The CP powder of Baijiu has come out in this variety of products and has begun to take shape. But Baijiu is still a lot of warm wine only spray powder is nowhere, but it is made liquor CP powder is rather baffling. Did I offend you when I hit my CP??? Many fans are very concerned about the contact between ranbai and Song Yu in the variety show. After all, the collision of the same crew must not be full of gunpowder. Song Yu''s intention in the program group is to set up a gentle fairy woman with high IQ. In fact, it is true. He basically takes his teammates to escape the secret room through various logic to find clues. And dyed white... Quite different. It belongs to destructive SSS + and does not follow the script. The two are completely different. Especially when it comes to solving function problems in the final period, fans feel embarrassed for Song Yu, as if they can dig out a dream castle with their toes. Then this question has indeed been confirmed by netizens. [song Bai''s solution is correct. The formula is indeed reversed. I just calculated it] [Department of mathematics, Tsinghua University, song Bai... Black powder, I may be turning black powder into powder. There is nothing wrong with song Bai''s solution to this problem] [no more nonsense, just put the performance paper. The process of my solution is much more complicated than that of song Bai. Song Bai''s thinking jump is too big to keep up. Is this the legendary hidden learning God?] Those who put straw paper directly on the Internet must be cruel. So inexplicably set off a mathematical storm. At that time, various solutions and calculus for this mathematical function problem came out, and many mathematics students from Tsinghua University and Peking University came out. Originally wanted to see a lively netizen, instantly felt offended. Children just want to see a variety show. Why should they be tortured by mathematics? Some netizens even sent out a video to warn everyone to learn mathematics well. If you don''t learn well, just like Song Yu. If you learn well, fly like song Bai. Some even made expression packs. [until now, I know that song Bai still has a learning attribute. It''s OK. I''ll scare the children with song Bai later.] [he can do math and fight, has a good waist and a high appearance. The most important thing is to call you baby. Are you sure you don''t like this little sister? Help me up, I can do it again!] [I don''t know why. I feel so embarrassed when I look at Song Yu. I want to scratch the wall. I''m embarrassed not only when I''m on the blackboard, but also in other places. I always feel that she''s going too far on purpose.] [I said why I felt strange. I said my psychological words upstairs.] [the program team shouldn''t be so obvious... Song Bai is obviously targeted, okay.] to make a long story short, In this phase, the heat of escape from the secret room continued to rise, and it was searched again in three or two days. The fans of dyed white microblog account are rising at a crazy speed. The agent watched the scene on the Internet, his heart pounding and couldn''t stop. She has a feeling. Dyeing white really turns red. It is popular all over the country. Ran Bai''s microblog was always taken care of by herself. The agent quickly sent a message to ran Bai and asked her to send a microblog to appease the new fans. It''s best to send some selfies. Dyed white returned a string of ellipsis. So that night, 22:00. Another hot search appeared on microblog, occupying the first position. #Baby, be obedient# Still confused netizens click in and see a microblog hanging on the top. Just six words. Songbai V: baby, be good. Then with a shadow picture. The window of the tall building is brightly lit, and the snow-white wall reflects the bright and dark figure. With long hair, slender waist, one hand laziness compared to the outline of a half heart, even the shadow showed a wild and royal aura. Below the microblog is the storm. Go to battle together. [help me, help me, help me! I didn''t expect to be called baby by an idol one day!!!] [Bai mua~ you are my big baby, woo woo woo.] [I really want to be with my sister''s refill!] [sister is the reincarnation of goblins 555] [baby good, baby wonderful, baby makes your legs soft] On the other side, Song Yu threw his cell phone angrily. The contrast of the program group came out, but she was ridiculed. On the contrary, song Baihuo. For what? She stood alone in the dark, her eyes flickering, full of thick haze and hatred that didn''t belong to her age. ¡­ In front of the tablet, The news of Song Yu fan support club has exploded. While watching, Xu Yue brushed her microblog and just brushed the latest one of dyed white. My heart beat inexplicably. What baby Song Bai has changed so much. She quickly put down her mobile phone, took a deep breath, and then continued to brush Song Yu''s list all night and spray black powder to maintain her reputation. The edited version of the variety show is playing on the mobile phone, and the chaotic news of microblog is on the computer. When she saw the famous scene of solving the blackboard problem, she pursed her lips and looked at the gentle and exquisite appearance of the woman on the screen, but her mood was a little depressed and speechless. Song Yu lost a lot of powder in this variety show event. Xu Yue has stayed up all day in order to stabilize the organizational discipline of fans. She doesn''t close her eyes. She feels a little tired in her heart, but she supports it with strength. I always think it shouldn''t be like this. "Yueyue." the soft voice fell in her ear. She promised to come in with a glass of hot milk. She looked at the girl in front of the computer painfully: "haven''t you slept yet? Have a glass of milk." "Thank you, sister." Xu Yue has dark circles under her eyes. She took the milk and smiled at Xu Yue. Promise is Xu Yue''s biological sister. The two sisters have had a good relationship since childhood. Xu Yue began to like Song Yu a long time ago. She only blamed her at that time, so that she never forgot it for many years. Promise, as a sister, naturally knows that Xu Yue pursues stars. She applies for Acting major, enters the entertainment industry and becomes an actor for Xu Yue''s reasons. Chapter 3549 I want to help Xu Yue get closer to Song Yu. Because she knows how much Xu Yue likes Song Yu. From Song Yu''s debut, from new powder to old powder, from unknown little transparent to the current president of the backup Association. Personally sign the pillow poster. Everyone needs her. This promise also asked Xu Yue for a signature at the variety show of escape from the secret room, handed it to Xu Yue, and said helplessly, "look, your idol''s autograph." Xu Yue liked it very much. Her eyes lit up all at once. She just felt that her fatigue was swept away and directly threw down her promise, "thank you, sister!" "You, you." he nodded the girl''s forehead and smiled at the corners of his mouth. "Go to bed early." "Well, I''ll control and comment again." Looking at the signature, Xu Yue patted her face, so that she didn''t think too much and rushed on the microblog with full energy. No matter what the storm on the Internet, after this period of variety show dyed white fire, all the variety show scripts were thrown at her for a time. Even the helping order was poked countless times without broadcasting the first fire, and was urged by fans to set the file quickly. The agent was trembling. He received several good endorsements for ranbai. He felt that ranbai could really choose scripts and variety shows, and then took a pile of them to ranbai. But ranbai didn''t pick up variety show again, but chose a script. "No return?" the agent raised his eyebrow: "this play is a big male main play, which is adapted from popular IP. Most of the female characters in it are confidants or supporting actors who are not brilliant. There are not many scenes, and there are no villains suitable for you." "Your current popularity and coffee position can choose a female No. 1 script." the agent looked at ranbai seriously. "You don''t need to watch the supporting role play again. The supporting role order and the real murderer are enough, and it''s not good to always take the supporting role." "I like this play." ran Bai half smiled and said lazily, "supporting roles can also be brilliant." "..." why is her artist so obsessed with supporting roles? The agent sighed and read the play again. Apart from others, this play itself is also a big production and is easy to explode. If you play a supporting role, it won''t take long. It''s OK. "It''s OK to take this play. I still have some good resources here. They are all female number one. You must choose one." Ran Bai looked at the script and nodded carelessly. "No return" is a drama of the Republic of China adapted from Da re IP. It is mainly about the story of a generation of heroes defending the country in the war-torn Republic of China century. Protect the safety of a city and be respected by the world. It is said that the position of male No. 1 is always empty. It is not that no one wants to play such a popular play, but the director seems to like his role and has been inviting that person to play. He doesn''t know who is so big, but it''s just a rumor and has no definite number. It''s a law that ranbai only plays the role he likes. There are not many female roles in "no return", half of which are female confidants and villain spies, but each role has its own story and main line, which is not a pendant. Because it was the background of the Republic of China, when she went to the audition site that day, she wore a very rare cheongsam. The moon is white. The neckline and sleeves of the cheongsam are embroidered with ancient and exquisite lines. The long leg lines are very suitable for the cheongsam. With the faint appearance of walking, long hair and waist, elegant and noble, it has its own soul-stirring aura. It is a woman who can wear cheongsam wildly and Royal. This is Han Zhe''s first impression. He put one hand on the steering wheel and exerted some force. His eyes were deep and heavy. He casually crossed the girl''s waist, which was just outlined by the cheongsam. What a thin waist. Suitable for playing. He thought faintly, smiled briefly, the tone was low and magnetic, raised his hand, pulled off the collar, untied two shirt buttons at will, and the collarbone loomed. Then he accelerated his speed, drove forward and honked his horn at dyed white beside the street. Dye Bai just got out of the taxi and walked towards the audition. As a result, she stopped behind her. The horn of the car was harsh. It''s endless. Ran Bai turns around and sneers. Before she walked over and knocked on the window. The red expensive and coquettish sports car stopped next to her and slowly lowered the window, revealing the handsome and tough side face of the man. He laughs romantic, a little elegant, a little ruffian, and a single skin bag is enough to fascinate thousands of girls. "Miss Song." Han zhe half hitched outside the window with one hand. His bony joints were slender and attractive. Danfeng''s eyes were narrow and affectionate. His eyes stared straight at dye white, sticky and ambiguous, but it was not annoying. "Do you need a ride?" "No need." ranbai looks at Han zhe for two or three seconds, looks from top to bottom, and finally smiles with a loose tone and a thorn: "I thought Han Shao''s car was broken. I didn''t expect to be able to take a ride. It seems that it can be repaired." "Beauty can fix it." Han zhe smiled frivolously and deliberately pointed out: "for example, Miss Song." "Han Shao, you''d better find someone else." ran Bai said, "I''m not interested in playing games with you here." "How can it be a game?" Han zhe leaned back, overlapping his long legs and slowly hooked his lips: "I have a heart for Miss Song." "Han Shao''s sincerity is very rampant." When ranbai spoke, she didn''t have any expression and her attitude was so cold that she almost wrote three big words on her body. Get away. It is strange that his eyebrows and eyes are filled with coldness, which is unattainable but particularly perplexing. Han zhe used to think that song Bai was just a gadget he raised, so he threw it away when he was tired of it. But after throwing it away, he found that the gadget used to be clever. Its true face was hateful, but it damned hooked him. He really wanted to make a clean break before, but now he has changed his mind. Han Zhe is more and more interested in the true face of Miss Song. He wants to see how much surprise song Bai can give him. "Miss Song." Han zhe narrowed his eyes and said thoughtfully. His sincerity was mixed with hypocrisy and hypocrisy. On the contrary, it was difficult to distinguish between true and false. Finally, he was deeply trapped. The light and shadow fell on his naturally romantic and handsome eyebrows, and his Danfeng eyes were brightened. He smiled and said with a cynical and debauchery attitude. His low voice was charming, like a joke and demagoguery: "Shall we start over?" Ranbai listens to Han Zhe''s words and has no expression. Now there is no mood fluctuation. She stands there condescending. The moon white cheongsam and the beautiful waist are the favorite pictures written by the poet. The wind in early summer is so soft that it falls on the top of her eyebrows, but it looks like snow in winter. She also smiled. "Don''t you think it''s boring?" Han zhe paused and didn''t speak. The person in front of him leaned over the window with one hand. The radian of his chin was exquisite and good-looking, and his look was cold and alienated. It was a real sense of alienation. "Start over? Be your pet." Song Bai didn''t want to deal with Han zhe before. No matter what the result is, it has nothing to do with others. It''s over here. Unexpectedly, Han Zhe is interested. Chapter 3550 Ranbai said very coldly and bored: "do you think you start when you say it, and I will accept it as happily as before, go back to you and be a obedient little lover, and finally wait to be dumped?" No one has ever spoken like this in front of Han Zhe, let alone dared. Dyeing white is the first. When Han zhe heard this, his first reaction was not to be angry, but to explain something. When he realized his absurd behavior, Han zhe was quiet for two seconds and smiled somehow. He felt a little absurd in his heart and had an inexplicable anger. When does he need to explain to a woman? Besides, there was nothing to say. When he said this, Han zhe never thought about these two words in the future. He licked his thin lips, smiled angrily, and itched at the bottom of his heart, like being scratched by a cat''s paw. He felt some strange pain and attraction. "It''s not a lover." Han zhe stared at her and didn''t know what he thought. After pausing for a moment, he opened his mouth slowly, with a charming tone like love words: "it''s a girlfriend." What''s the difference? Whether lovers or girlfriends are pets that can be abandoned at any time when they are placed next to the children of an aristocratic family. No one should be stupid enough to believe this. Ranbai didn''t wait for Han Zhe''s anger. Instead, she waited for such an inexplicable sentence. She twisted her eyebrows, some impatient, and her voice was light: "no need." "I''m not interested in Han Shao. I hope you are too." she was concise and clear. The voice fell, She''s gone. Han zhe has never been so ruthless and unkind in his life. A little lover he once had. Han zhe looked at the girl''s cold and alienated back and smiled angrily. He felt inexplicably and uncontrollably irritable at the bottom of his heart. What was out of control was like he lost his childhood toy. When he found it again, he was in other hands and couldn''t rob it away. He whispered and kicked the door. No matter when he refused others, how did he get a little star to refuse him? "Song Bai." Han zhe pulled down his collar. His shirt collar was very open, exposing a large area of white, and his clavicle was charming and sexy. He sneered. His unspeakable anger and strangeness that hadn''t been seen for a long time invaded his thinking. He bit a cigarette with his thin lips and rolled it out from his lips and teeth word by word. There was some gnashing of teeth: "good job." If he doesn''t get song Bai, he won''t be a fucking man. ¡­ Crew. When the director saw dyed white, when his eyes touched that face, he was stunned and looked at the people next to him subconsciously. I have to say That''s too similar. The reason why the director was so shocked was that they were too similar. Not from the appearance, but from a kind of bone rhyme. Obviously, the man next to him also noticed this. A woman in her twenties is dressed in a white suit. She is light and capable. Every place shows elegant delicacy, beautiful eyebrows and eyes, flaming red lips and dominates the general atmosphere. Just a little pause at the moment. His eyes focused on the dyed white body. It seemed that he was stunned for a moment and took it back calmly. However, the little tail finger moved slightly. If you didn''t see it with your own eyes, it shouldn''t be so strongly touched. Very strange. It''s a feeling she never found in Song Yu. Song dance is the investor of the "not returned" crew. As the president of the entertainment company, she has good vision and strong means. She has invested in many plays, and most of them have become popular. Ran Bai''s eyes flashed over Song Wu''s face and took it back without much concern. Her role in this audition was a female spy trained around the villain. She was exiled from childhood. Fortunately, she was saved by the villain by chance. She also thanked the villain for her life. From then on, she followed the villain. Later, This saving grace really saved her life. The biggest villain in the play is hostile to the man and the war continues. She was dormant in the largest Bailemen in Luoping city and became the most popular horn at that time. She was famous throughout Luoping in the name of dance. She walked upstream in the open and served people with beauty among various dignitaries, but secretly helped the villains collect intelligence and assassinate several people. The corner of the eye and the tip of the eyebrow were raised and picked. I don''t know how many hearts were hooked, and countless blood was stained with a smile. The most charming, the most moving and the most desperate, is difficult to eliminate the grace of the king. Finally, it died. Since ancient times, the beauty has been short of life. She really paid back the life-saving grace and paid for her life with her life. The most wrong thing Su Li did in his life but didn''t regret It was in the process of lurking that she moved her heart and fell in love with the man named Lu Yan. It''s a City Marshal whose fate runs counter to her and stands high above the enemy. It was due to a calculation, but when he accidentally fell into the man''s arms, his indifferent eyebrows and eyes hit his heart, and he moved his heart somehow. She thinks of his talent and admires his quality. But she''s a spy. What she wants to do Is to approach him, and then. Kill him. Her master has a life-saving grace for her. She can''t disobey and betray. final, Su Li exposed his identity because someone defected from the mission organization and died under Lu Yan''s gun. She couldn''t forget the last look at the man. His eyebrows were deep, cold and arrogant, as high as ever. It rained heavily that day, like a grand funeral. The whole Luoping was silent in the wind and rain. Su Li''s life, her life. Nobody cares about the cheap. Love is also humble in the dust. It is a secret that no one in the world has ever known. Ranbai won the role smoothly, but when she left, someone called her behind. "Are you... Song Bai?" The woman stood there. In the dim light of the audition place, the outline was clearly out. She couldn''t really see it. Her whole eyes fell on dyed white. Ranbai doesn''t know the person in front of her, but she can guess her identity. She hum. "What a coincidence." song dance was stunned for a long time, smiled faintly, calmly and generously: "my surname is song, too." "It''s fate. Can I invite you to dinner?" she walked forward, a distance that was not offensive, and stepped on red high heels, which was very in line with the image of urban elite women, beautiful, intellectual and elegant. Ranbai raises her eyebrows and hasn''t spoken yet. To be exact, this is their first meeting. "I know it''s a little offensive." Song Wu lost his smile and looked in a trance for a moment. When he looked carefully, he was still generous and noble: "I just think... You look familiar." I seem to have seen it countless times. "Song Zong, it seems that such a chat-up method is not popular now." ran Baigou smiled, languid, like casual ridicule, with a few scattered banter. Seriously. The moment she saw song dance. Countless dog blood stories have passed through my heart. She probably guessed which one. Song Wu smiled, her eyebrows and eyes bright and clear for a few minutes, "do you know if Miss Song will appreciate it?" Chapter 3551 "Mr. Song is polite." They found a western restaurant and song dance asked for a box alone. After much meditation, song dance put down her fork and asked, "have we met before?" Dyed white gave an exact answer: "never." She caught a glimpse of song dance in the car a few months ago, but it was not a meeting. Song dance had a magical and inexplicable sense of intimacy from the moment she saw dyed white. It seemed that the place empty in her heart for many years was finally filled. She couldn''t say what it was like. Until she asked for the other party''s phone number, when she looked down, her line of sight was fixed on the girl''s ear. There was a very obvious dark trace on her white skin. Song Wu''s pupils suddenly tightened, her eyebrows and eyes sank, and countless thoughts swayed through her heart. In the shortest time to control their emotions, and then pretend to be calm and ask, "is there a birthmark behind Miss Song''s ear?" "Well," ran Bai said, "I''ve had it since I was a child." Song dance was silent for a while. When she left, she asked, "I''m sorry, are you... An orphan?" Ranbai faces her eyes directly, smiles magnanimously and casually, and lightly answers yes. Ranbai quickly associates the original owner with the Song family and Song Yu. She doesn''t believe in coincidence. Song Yu suddenly found his family three years ago. Once he flew to the branches and became a Phoenix, it happened that this family was surnamed song. But the Song family also has a sister named song dance, and the reaction of song dance in front of them. She began to think about how Song Yu came back to song''s house. After separating from song dance, ranbai just walked out of the restaurant and was suddenly stopped by a car. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Does she have a car today? When the window came down, a face dyed white had never seen before, cold and clear. Men''s suits are decent, showing a cold and inaccessible texture, and their aura is noble. "Song Bai?" he looked at her and looked at her without leaving a trace. The bottom of my heart came to a completely different conclusion. This song Bai doesn''t seem to be similar to what Song Yu described. "What''s the matter with you?" ran Bai smiled, but there was no temperature. "I''m busy and have no time." "Qiao." Jiang Ting said, "I''m busy, too." Dyed a white face and left without expression. Someone behind him spoke in a flat and direct tone, which was not euphemistic at all. It was also a warning: "Miss Song had better stay away from Song Yu. I don''t care what you think, but if you put your mind on Song Yu, you don''t have to stay in this circle." Ganqing is the gold Lord of Song Yu, also regarded as the strategic goal and believer. Before recording the escape from the secret room, ran Bai knew that someone had knocked behind the program group. It seems that it should be this one. She turned around and stood in the sun, like melting into the light and shadow. She was also wearing the moon white cheongsam, with picturesque eyebrows and slim waist. She was full of prosperity. In a trance, Jiang Ting had an illusion. This person really came out of the era of the Republic of China. She has both character and anti bone. "This gentleman." ran Bai imitated Wen Haoqing''s tone, gentle and peaceful, hiding a knife in the cotton, killing without blood: "you''d better get away." Don''t say, Wen Haoqing''s tone was really irritating. No one likes the feeling of beating on cotton, let alone the cold light under the retro scabbard. Jiang Ting stopped. He didn''t say anything yet, but the person in front of him had gone and didn''t stay. His back was very proud. His face sank and became colder, but his dark eyes flashed a thoughtful look. The images of song Bai and Song Yu are quite opposite. How could Song Yu lie to him. Jiang Ting frowned and thought of a bad possibility. A moment later, he looked faintly in front of his eyes. He couldn''t see the white figure. He withdrew his eyes coldly and tapped twice with his slender fingers: "go back to the residence." "Yes, sir." the driver answered and drove in the opposite direction. What happened today is not that Jiang Ting was so bored that he followed ranbai. He just happened to meet him and thought of Song Yu''s complaint with him. Jiang Ting thought about it, but now He looks at people, More believe in your feelings. ¡­ On the other side, Until after leaving, song dance rarely felt uneasy. She sat on the back seat, pressed the bridge of her nose with one hand, and the precious Earrings falling from her earlobes shook and landed on her neck several times. She narrowed her eyes and their color was dark. The youngest daughter of the Song family had a birthmark behind her ear since she was born. Just now, the person was completely consistent. This kind of thing may be a coincidence, but she believes in her feelings. Song Wu once saw the birthmark behind Song Yu''s ear, which was the tattoo of roses. At that time, Song Yu smiled and said that she didn''t know what the birthmark behind her ear represented when she remembered. Later, when she grew up to love beauty, she simply tattooed half of the roses. When she spoke, she looked very normal. It''s really not a problem for girls to love beauty. Just then, The telephone suddenly rang. Song Wu glanced at the nickname displayed on the mobile phone screen and connected, "Mom." The other side said with a smile, "Xiaowu, are you busy recently?" "OK." song dance leaned back, her white legs folded together, elegant and noble. Ms. Jiang and Shandao said, "if there''s nothing wrong, go back to the old house tonight and have dinner with your mother. You haven''t met Xiaoyu several times since you returned home. You said you were interested in this matter when you didn''t find your sister before. Why are you busy outside now that Xiaoyu is back?" "Mom." song dance listened to what Ms. Jiang said. After listening, she cried lazily and suddenly asked, "did you do the paternity test when Song Yu came back?" Ms. Jiang probably didn''t expect the song dance party to ask such a question. She was stunned. "Well, what do you do when you ask this? Yuyu was happy to find it. At that time, Yuyu was in an unstable mood and didn''t do any paternity test. Besides, Yuyu took out the keepsake. What else can we do wrong, as if we don''t believe it. What if we hurt the child''s heart again?" Song dance was quiet. She seemed to sigh. Her eyes became more and more dark, and her tone was almost whispered: "without paternity testing, how do you know if it''s me..." After returning home, she met Song Yu and was full of enthusiasm, but at the moment she met someone and touched the other party''s gentle smile, what idea was suddenly watered out by a basin of cold water facing her and extinguished in the deepest part of her heart. A sense of powerlessness that never interested me arose. This strange feeling once made song dance wonder if she had any psychological problems. Otherwise, she was her own sister who had thought about it for more than ten years. There was no reason to do so. But now song dance has found a reason. "I still have work tonight, so I won''t go back." Song Wu said calmly, "my schedule is scheduled for next week. Let''s ask Song Yu out for dinner. I''ll fix the place and send it to you at that time." Ms. Jiang stopped for a while and said it was OK. Chapter 3552 Song Wu Hung up. The scenery outside the window is passing away quickly, and the smiling faces of pedestrians are blurred. So many people in the world come one after another and pass by countless times. Who knows who. The wind in June was light and warm. It came in from the half open window, blowing a woman''s hair disorderly. Half of her beautiful side face melted into the light of early summer. It was exquisite and unreal, just like the shadow in her eyes. ¡­ The long-awaited "leaning order" by netizens has been broadcast for countless times, on any day, but it has never been confirmed by the official website. Until today, the official personally announced the filing time. It was broadcast on the whole network on June 7, and the gags began to be broadcast frequently. Netizens are confident in Ji ran, who has always been known as a ghost director, and the gold medal screenwriter. They are more willing to eat the melon between Song Yu and ran Bai. After all, the rumors spread by the Fu Qing order before it was broadcast, and the strict defense and acting shooting during the shooting also spread a lot of contradictions between Song Yu and ran Bai. The two people play the same role. Whoever has a little inferior acting skills may be ridiculed by the group. And a few days ago, they were on the same variety recording program. Netizens were guessing whether ranbai and Song Yu were incompatible, otherwise they would be restless everywhere. #Melon eating netizens are always online# At 8:00 p.m. on June 7, satellite TV''s golden file. Whether it is drama fans or personal fans, black fans squatted in front of the TV. At the beginning of the order, the ninth Princess of the fairy world tried to sneak down the world, but her third brother found out and was ruthlessly carried back. In the picture, the figure of helping and leaning gradually appears. In the fairy fog, the startled Hong is looming. The picture is getting closer and closer. I can see the phoenix pattern embroidered on red clothes, with delicate and bright eyebrows. A pair of peach blossom eyes look forward to life, and a tear mole in the corner of the eye is sad. When she smiled, she looked a little childish and innocent. She had been carefree for several years. I''m afraid whoever first met her didn''t think of what disaster she would encounter in the future. The netizens watching on the mobile platform were strange and quiet for a moment, and directly brushed and exploded the barrage, with mixed praise and criticism. [mom, I''m suffocating!!! Is this play Yan Gou''s welfare?!] Maybe it''s a vase, okay [peach blossom eyes kill me, and tearful moles kill me, Wuwuwuwu.] ¡­ The network platform is played by satellite TV, and only two episodes have been updated. All netizens followed the plot of these two episodes to ups and downs. After all, Fu Qing order mainly writes the story of Fu Qing''s nirvana on earth. There will not be too many plots in the fairy world, and the progress is also very fast. In the two episodes, blood flowed from the indifference and indisputability of the fairyland. Netizens watched the initial startle, and the naive and arrogant nine Princess helped her blood stained red clothes and tore her heart and lungs. At the end of the second episode, Fu QingQin watched her father, brother and people in the heaven splash blood on the spot and die in front of her. It was clear that the fairy world, which was still laughing and laughing an hour ago, had only the sound of killing at this moment. Where she grew up, everything became strange. The heavy rain was majestic and covered thousands of bones. The blood dyed half the sky red, and the heavy rain washed the whole world. She stumbled and knelt next to the body of the third brother who said to her with a smile that we can''t get down until we tilt a little. She looked at the eyes of the third brother until he died and burst into tears. The heavy rain fell on her, her wet red clothes were broken, the red blood was winding deeper and deeper, and her face was embarrassed to tell whether it was rain or tears. She cried heartbroken, hoarse and exhausted her strength all her life, and no more tears could be shed. There were fights around, and the blood splashed on her face and dyed that tear mole red, No one will gently wipe her again. Suddenly, he leaned his body and burst out a sharp cry without warning! The heart rending cry rang through the fairyland, hoarse and desperate, like the cry from the depths of the chest and the bloody tears of young animals! The rain was falling all the time, there was no sunny day, and the blood was winding. Her back was stretched like a string that would break at any time. At a certain limit, the rain fell from her face, helped her tilt and slowly raised her head. Her tears were stained with blood, her eyes were red, deep and bottomless, just like an abyss. Sorrow and hatred were fragmented, showing the ruthlessness of destroying the sky and the earth. Those eyes are frightening and cold everywhere. Not a word, just a look. He stood up and clenched his sword. The torrential rain fell on her. Her back was straight, like a bow and arrow. Her red clothes were gorgeous. Hunting generated the wind! It''s like a decadent King picking up the crown he fell to the ground in laughter, like a hunter trapped in the mountains and surrounded by wolves holding his shotgun in a desperate way! Take your sword! Go to your battlefield! The pride of the royal family will never be discarded! The picture is fixed at that moment. Just when netizens got goose bumps and were ready to look down... No?!! Suddenly crazy, a large number of netizens. [ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah [eyes kill!] [woo woo, why? I''m so distressed. Help me to live!!] [the book fan wanted to scream, but I asked song Bai to help her out of the book!] [why not? I want to see! Am I short of time and traffic?!] [the critical moment is gone?! the first day of being driven crazy by the leaning order (smile)] [at last, song Bai''s eyes gave me goose bumps and got on top] On the first day of broadcasting, the broadcasting volume directly exceeded 100 million. Countless netizens cried and leaned up to ask the crew officer V to send blades and urge more. [only two more episodes. How stingy are you? The card disappeared at the most critical time, and I almost didn''t come up at one breath!] [I declare that this is the help in my mind. God''s acting skills give me life! Who dares to tell me that song Bai''s acting skills are poor? I''m anxious with who.] [when song Bai cried, my whole heart was broken. When she screamed, the whole world was wrong. The moment she picked up the sword, the king in the world was not worthy of her.] Although there are only two episodes, countless netizens have really interpreted what is true fragrance in a few hours. Originally I wanted to spray the black powder of song Bai. It''s a little hemp claw. What should they spray? Spray dyed white acting is too good? Or is the white crying play too unique? Or open your eyes and tell lies, spray dye white and pour out the special garbage. Isn''t that self humiliating! Wuwuwuwu doesn''t care. Help the princess to have a good health. The child wants to chase the play! Some netizens turned out the previous Reuters pictures and official poster pictures, and cried down a large number of netizens and black powder. Some sober people turned over the play before they suddenly realized that ran Bai was not playing the female owner, and the help tilt might die soon. At that time, someone else will play it. Shit. My heart is broken. Chapter 3553 One night, netizens and black fans harmoniously chased the drama together, sent posts and picked up gags to send blades to the official. They scratched their hearts and scratched their liver again and again in just two episodes. They were crazy to watch the next episode and were afraid of getting white. They directly received boxed meals in the next episode, and the whole child was very angry. [kneel down and beg song Bai to live for me. Please, I don''t want to change people at all. Song Bai''s help has too strong impact. I can''t get out, sobbing sobbing.] [leaning doesn''t kill you!] [song Bai, you must be strong! You must believe that you can live to the end!] On this day, the order was launched, and its premiere directly achieved a ratings of more than 100 million, and the online broadcast volume exceeded 100 million, which continued to soar. The netizens who were outraged all night directly ranked first in the microblog topic list. Several hot searches on the order rushed directly to the microblog, occupying the first position in the hot search. Successfully realized the myth that the premiere is the peak. same day. #The tilt order was broadcast# #Song Bai Fu Qing# #Song Bai''s eyes kill# #Song Bai crying drama# #Ten thousand blood letters begged song Bai to live for me# Occupy the microblog hot search list. It can be said that there are ten hot searches, and nine are all song Bai''s orders to help the Qing Dynasty. Meanwhile, the number of fans of dyed white microblog soared and private letters burst. It was a thoroughly sleepless night. Dyeing white is very calm. Until the next morning, the crew of "no return" also determined all the roles, released official V, and Aite hired several actors. The first Aite is Wen Haoqing. Dyed white: " She''s a good guy. That''s OK. The white faced and expressionless business sent a microblog. While forwarding the official V of "no return", he matched a copy and sent it out, but the news broke ten thousand in a few minutes. [wocao Baibai, you didn''t return from the show?! why is it the supporting actor? There are not enough tears] [little sister, are you focused on filming recently? The "help leaning" order has been broadcast. When can the real murderer be broadcast? I want to see. It''s not up to us to discuss whether we can play a friendly role this time] [kneel down and beg for the order to help you in vain (crazy hint)] Don''t die for nothing [ask song Bai to stay away from childe Wen. You can meet song Bai everywhere you go. It''s bad luck that you haven''t returned this time.] [have you committed paranoia upstairs? I played a play for nothing to provoke you. If you have the ability, you tell your son Wen not to play] [Mr. Wen and Bai Bai will meet again. They are still healing their lives. The variety show is too sweet. Sobbing, sobbing, the child CP dream is alive again] Ranbai has been red for half the sky this time, and the voice of doubt has never stopped. Some black fans hold on to the previous things and talk about things with ranbai''s character. And ten minutes later, The microblog exploded again. Zhao Hanjing, who is regarded by fans as an old male God and screen movie emperor, sent a microblog a minute ago that he hadn''t taken care of for many years. The main content shocked everyone. Zhao Han was surprised. He first forwarded the official blog of the order of helping the Qing Dynasty, and then matched it with a line of words. Zhao Han surprised V: girl, don''t die, come on! The whole network blew up again. How can ranbai Hede let Zhao Han send a microblog, and then pick it out as soon as they pick it up? Ranbai and Zhao Hanjing cooperated in a play to be broadcast "the real murderer", playing father and daughter in the play, which has been killed, but it has not been set up yet. However, it can be seen from Zhao Han''s surprised microblog that he supports ranbai and affectionately calls ranbai a girl that their relationship is very good. Then, Not only was Zhao Han surprised, but other actors in the real murderer also sent microblogs and forwarded the help order. Others, together with the real murderer and no return, forwarded it to ranbai publicity, accompanied by ridicule and encouragement. The actors of a crew all send microblogs to support the same person. Such a scene is rare in a century and shocked everyone. [is this the treatment of Tuan Chong?] [surprised me, I love such friendship] [just for this point, I''ll catch up with the murderer''s play!] The real murderer has always been very low-key from shooting to killing, and almost no gags have been passed on, but it is an old play with its own heat. When I want to broadcast it, it is not bad for the ratings. This time, the super high heat directly promoted the play. Those netizens who scratched their heart and liver because of the help and tilt order climbed the wall to the real murderer and searched some gags and stills. The results were pitiful. The only GAGs are really amazing to them. In the gags, The girl was weakly lying on the hospital bed, wearing a thin patient suit. She looked like a fragile doll, pale and frightened, just like a real victim. Her father came to ask her in a straight police uniform. At the moment when Zhao Hanjing turned and left the ward, the timid girl who should have been in a hurry looked at her father''s back. Her eyes were dark, and her lips curved slowly. She smiled strangely, which made her heart cold and creepy. At the moment of turning around, Zhao Hanjing''s expression also changed from just worrying to extremely complex. Those weather beaten deep eyes precipitated unknown emotions, like guilt and exploration, which is incomprehensible. Less than a minute''s gag. [it''s over, sisters, I''m trapped. What about you?] [don''t ask, asking is in the pit] [I just fell into a pit with a tilting order and didn''t climb out, but I fell into another pit. I hate my cheap hands. Click in to have a look] [song Bai''s eyes are really amazing. They are all stories. I feel no conflict with Zhao Hanjing] [the eyes are too scary. Help me] [come on, one blood book for broadcast] With the hot discussion on the Internet, the healing life program group also sent an invitation to dye''s agent to escape the next recording. The agent laughed to death. With her artist cutting leeks, what is the routine of black box operation? Now look at Song Baihuo and want to cut a wave of heat? The program group thought it was beautiful. The agent told ranbai about this. Ranbai asked the agent to deal with it directly. The agent directly refused the invitation of the program group, crisp and neat, and attached a smiling expression. The program team probably knew that they had offended the white dye. In addition, they were reluctant to give up the popularity. After being rejected, they also discussed with the agent to give up various benefits. The agent sneered and refused with an official customer service attitude. But what surprised the agent was that the other party''s attitude was unexpectedly good, and even took countless steps back to invite dye white back. She wondered that it was not necessary to achieve this level no matter what. What does the program team want to do. However, no matter how strange the agent was, he refused. Now the director of "heal life" is in a mess. He originally wanted to sell Song Yu to song Bai, but also give a favor to the Song family and the gold owner. Who knows Song Yu''s performance in the escape from the secret room? Netizens didn''t pay at all and were ridiculed as false, but song Baihuo. The director was scolded by the gold Lord behind Song Yu, and now he offended ranbai. Moreover, Ji ran and Han zhe both wanted to terminate their contract with their program team! Chapter 3554 Both Ji ran and Han zhe are permanent guests of the program group. They have been here since the first season, but now they both propose to terminate the contract, which is undoubtedly bad news. What''s more fatal is that even the team on Wen Haoqing''s side are beating him. The director ran into a wall everywhere. No one dared to argue with Wen Haoqing in the circle, not to mention that even Han Zhe''s plan was terminated. The variety of healing life was really destroyed in his hands! At the beginning, the director didn''t understand what this was because of. He was frightened by the fog and water until Wen Haoqing''s team revealed it to him intentionally or unintentionally. Wen Haoqing has never been interested in variety shows. As soon as the director reacted afterwards, the whole heart was cold. Yes, Wen Haoqing seldom takes part in variety shows. This time, the program team please get him. Even the director himself doesn''t think it''s true. But what if it''s for one person. The director offended only one person. obvious. Song Bai. After the director realized all this, his heart began to cry. If he knew that song Bai actually knew Wen Haoqing, there was no such thing as water and fire on the Internet, and he had a good relationship with Ji ran Han Zhe to this extent, it was impossible to do so! But now the director''s regretful intestines are green and useless. He can''t keep them as much as he can. He didn''t get half a profit from Song Yu. It can be said that he lost his wife and lost his soldiers. After the variety show of escape from the secret room, Han zhe suddenly changed his attitude and claimed to catch up with dye white. Later, his body practiced what he said was the truth. Ranbai is shooting the endorsement of a high luxury jewelry brand these days. In her spare time, she is entangled by Han Zhe. It''s very annoying. "Song Xiaobai." at eight or nine o''clock at night, it was the beginning of nightlife. The city was prosperous. Han zhe drove the most expensive sports car and wore a coquettish red shirt. The buttons were not properly untied. The exposed collarbones were charming. He was born a clothes shelf and could hold up. At a glance, he looked like a real romantic young man with a ruffian face, It''s not too much to be called a demon because of the noble breath and the unchanged Sao. At the moment, he smiled and leaned against the sports car, lined with his height and long legs. He successfully blocked dye white on the road outside. He held a large bunch of red roses in his arms, and his skin color became more and more white. He threw it directly to dye white. Those narrow and beautiful Danfeng eyes were like hooks, soul stirring, "surprise!" Flowers, bags, jewelry. Although these routines are tacky, they are not out of date, because no woman can resist such continuous and fierce sugar coated shells and the entanglement of a famous young master¡ª¡ª "Not at all, thank you." ranbai looked at the red rose directly thrown into her arms, twisted the tip of her eyebrows, and then threw the flowers directly into the trash can in front of Han Zhe. She had no pity, and then bypassed Han Zhe to leave. When Han zhe didn''t exist in the whole process. Good. The next second he was beaten in the face. But obviously Han Zhe is used to it, and he is not angry. He is still smiling and singing. With a long leg, he blocks the way to dye Bai. He coaxes her with good voice and anger. His business is magnetic, and he brings a three-point captivating smile: "no, song Xiaobai, give your brother some face. How about taking you to a place?" "? I''m your brother." Han zhe narrowed his eyes and thought for a moment, and followed the good advice: "it seems that it''s very annoying to be entangled... How about you accompany me to a club today and I won''t bother you for the next week?" Ranbai glanced at the red sports car parked on the roadside. It was publicity and dazzling. It complemented Han Zhe''s red shirt and became more and more coquettish. She still couldn''t understand Han Zhe''s taste. She was silent for two seconds: "one month." "..." Han zhe smiled, "why do you pit me?" "Forget it." "Don''t introduce." Han zhe was rejected by Minghuang for so long, but he was very patient, even more frustrated and more brave. He was not discouraged at all. It was rare to be discouraged. He looked a little pitiful. Unfortunately, they were all the usual deceptive tricks: "can''t you accompany me once? I regret it for so long." Dye Bai doesn''t eat this set. She just wants to say no, and then finds that the white lotus seems to eat this set. It''s very scary. Then she looked on coldly, listening to her body like a spectator. "Are you really willing to take me?" the girl''s expression changed in an instant. Her expression was a little uncertain grievance and cautious. I felt pity at the sight. The snow-white shell teeth gently bit the lip flap, which meant a little injury: "you used to be... Impatient." Han zhe: " To tell you the truth, he was a little confused. The man was strangely silent for a few seconds and looked at the girl in front of him. It''s the same person, but it has changed another look in such a short time. It''s pathetic. Han Zhe is no stranger, because song Bai always had this expression when he was with him. "Of course I would." Han zhe felt strange and familiar, but his tone was subtle. However, he was a man with thousands of flowers. He quickly smiled tenderly and opened the door for ran Bai. His slender jade fingers were placed on the top of the door very gentlemanly. "It''s very kind of you." ranbai is indifferent and numb, but her words are gentle and small. Han zhe didn''t hear the girl speak to him like this for a long time. He was a little uncomfortable and almost sprained his foot. He smiled calmly at ran Bai Chong. The girl stooped down and stepped into the door. Her left foot was still stepping on the outside. Her expression changed and changed again and again, one second at a time. Her body was frozen there. Finally, she clenched her teeth and jumped out the words: "half a month, is it a deal!" Han zhe smiled happily. When his eyebrows bent up, he looked like a male fox spirit. He said affectionately: "deal." Dye Bai took a deep breath and sat in the co pilot''s position, then she slowly found the master control of her body. Rubbish!! After getting on the bus, the girl had a cold face and didn''t say a word all the way, like a mobile refrigeration air conditioner. Han zhe endured for a long time before he came up at a traffic light and asked, "Song Xiaobai, you..." Ranbai impatiently asks him what he is doing, and then listens to Han Zhe''s deliberation: "do you have some fine points?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± A long and strange silence. If not, Han Zhe is really difficult to understand the change of dyeing white. It was beautiful before, but now it''s killing. Totally two people. In addition, when she was in the villa before, the girl cried and put down Liu quietly. Han zhe thought that dyeing white might be a fake, but now he doesn''t think it''s necessary for dyeing white to do so again. Various signs have to make Han zhe doubt whether ranbai is a dual personality. He even began to think about which is the master and which is the vice personality. "Jing Fen, your sister. Jing Fen." ran Bai pulls her lower lip and sneers. She looks a little grumpy: "is there something wrong with you?" Chapter 3555 Han zhe thinks this wild and arrogant personality is the master. "It doesn''t matter. You don''t have to feel inferior." Han zhe comforted. "??" ranbai thinks there is something wrong with Han Zhe''s appointment. Han zhe covered his lips with one hand and coughed. He pretended to be nothing and asked, "won''t your personality disappear in the future?" "Yes." dyed white replied coldly, "I will disappear after the end." Han zhe smiled. A pair of Danfeng eyes bent into a slender and beautiful radian. The breath sound was light and magnetic. When she was called, it was more sentimental: "Song Xiaobai." "Why are you so cute?" he stared at her. There was a bottomless vortex in his pupils, which sucked people in. He was very provocative when he smiled. Ranbai has no intention to talk to Han Zhe. Their brain circuits are probably not on the same line. The girl sneers and can''t say whether she is mocking or boasting: "you are more lovely." Han zhe propped his chin with one hand and looked at her. His eyes were hot. Even the temperature was rising. His eyebrows and eyes were moving and affectionate. He was very much like the noble children who tasted flowers and jade in the old times. When he was fresh and angry, "I really like you more and more." "Boring." dyed white couldn''t bear to put his coat on his body. He was indifferent and indifferent. The corners of his eyes and eyebrows were wild: "call me when you arrive." "OK, baby," Han zhe said with a smile. in fact, If ranbai knows who she will meet with Han Zhe in this place, Then she won''t come even if she dies. In a high-end club, Han zhe stopped the car and looked sideways at the girl on the co pilot. The man''s coat was draped over his shoulder, his brain was leaning against the glass window, and his eyes would be a little less arrogant. Her eyelashes grew to an excessive extent. She looked very good, like an exquisite doll in the window. The light outside shook and hit her side face for a moment, cold and delicate. In this moment of solitude and silence, Han zhe also reflected that light at the bottom of his eyes. In his heart, there were strange palpitations that had never been seen before. They rose in the deepest part of his heart and spread to all parts and bones, and even his blood was gradually hot. His eyes have been falling on ranbai. The fundus of his eyes is the concentration that even Han zhe doesn''t know. It''s so soft that he doesn''t look like him at all. Even the cynical smile on the fundus of his eyes disappears. Only the shadow of light is gently shaking and shaking, divided into countless fragments. Each fragment is her eyebrows and eyes. Han zhe leaned over slowly. "Why don''t you talk when you arrive?" ran Bai opened her eyes and didn''t notice or care about the mood in Han Zhe''s eyes. She glanced out of the window and asked Han Zhe. Dyed white can''t sleep in a stranger''s car. She had been pretending to sleep. Han zhe woke up in an instant. He leaned back lazily. His movements were subtle and his expression was natural. He could not detect anything. He opened his mouth with provocative love words: "don''t you watch you fall asleep and can''t bear to wake up?" Ranbai hissed, pushed the door open and went out. Han zhe was alone in the car, half of his face hidden in the shadow, his expression was a little dark, and even the mood in his eyes was heavy and floating. He looked down at his hand and wondered where the absence and palpitation had come from. A moment later, He raised his hand, pressed the center of his eyebrows and sighed. It''s a little bad. When Han zhe came out, he looked as usual and couldn''t see any mistakes. This high-end club looks familiar with dyeing white. She first came out of this club when she was awake. In the past half a year, things have changed. Great changes have taken place in both identity and status and the people around us. Her future. She calculated it step by step. It must be what she wants. Dye Bai calmly gazed at the sign of the club. A few seconds later, she lowered her eyes. She was very sober in her eyes, just like an abyss. She even seemed some kind of startling cold-blooded in the middle of the night. When Han zhe took ranbai into the club and opened the box door. Dyed white saw the figure at the first sight. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Evil fate! This fate she doesn''t want! "Why don''t you go in?" Han zhe saw ranbai standing at the door behind her. He leaned over and asked. He probably felt that such a scene and such questions were familiar. He smiled with a little precious evil spirit, "huh?" Dyed white stopped at the door of the box, as if her feet were stained with strong glue. She wondered if she could leave now. No one knows, Look at each other. Wen Haoqing leaned on the sofa, just like when he first saw it. In the dim light, he did not hide his noble and outstanding temperament. He was elegant and restrained, engraved in his bones, and had a cold atmosphere. Now, He seemed to be aware of who was coming. He lifted his eyes. With his gentle and affectionate peach blossom eyes, his eyes fell on dye white. His eyes were unpredictable, deep and calm, as quiet as an ancient well, and as poisonous as poison. He only stared at dye white quietly. They looked at each other in the noise of human voices, and no one noticed. Since the dialogue at the variety show ended that day and was broadcast live, it was very inconvenient, so they had not met since, and ran Bai had never known what Wen Haoqing''s answer was. But I didn''t expect to meet you here. Still under such circumstances. "I suddenly remembered that there was something else." ran Bai was quiet for a moment, not in any mood. "Let''s go first, next time." "?" Han zhe smiled angrily, a little unbelievable Absurdity: "Song Bai, are you kidding me?" No one has ever humiliated him like this. Song Bai was the first. There are many women in the capital who want to climb into his bed. They can row abroad. Han zhe has always been a thousand flowers, leaves don''t touch his body, and typically threw them away after sleeping. But before he touched song Bai, Wen Haoqing happened. Han zhe was not a vegetarian. When he was not interested, he dumped people directly. He really didn''t expect what happened later. It seemed that everything was upside down. He was angry, but a pair of white eyes had a feeling that he couldn''t get angry. Dyed white gave a cry and said frankly, "what''s the matter with you?" The noble children in the box stared at the dog. Many of them know song Bai and have met several times. But I''ve never seen song Bai so just!! How dare you talk to Han zhe like that? Crazy. What shocked them even more was that the famous and arrogant Han Ershao didn''t get angry. Instead, he stood in front of song Bai. After a few seconds, he was patient to discuss with song Bai in a low voice, and his good voice was strange. They were even more stunned. Is the world stunned or Han zhe crazy? One of the young masters, who was stabbed and dyed white last time, witnessed the scene of the girl kissing Wen Haoqing. The wine glass suddenly took off his hand and fell to the ground, looking like constipation. It doesn''t matter that ranbai said this. She also wanted Han Zhe to give up. Who knows that Han zhe didn''t care about it with her after sipping his thin lips, "what''s so urgent? I''ll help you deal with it. You''ve come. At least you''ll go later?" Chapter 3556 After a pause, he was not sure about the white dyeing attitude. For fear that the girl would feel tough, he added, "is it OK?" Han zheguan ordered people. It''s not time for him to ask others. This time, it can be said that many aristocratic children in the circle were surprised. The young master looked more constipated. Han Zhe, are you afraid they are not shocked enough? What the hell is this! It''s a pity that the party concerned didn''t touch. Ranbai''s refusal hasn''t been said yet. Suddenly, he heard a deep and affectionate voice in a calm and calm tone. Such a tone and indifference when speaking are too recognizable. Dyed white knows who it is without looking at people. Men always wear suits and shoes. He seems to have a special preference for formal clothes. He is the one who has seen the most abstinence in his suit. He is always well dressed and deep and elegant. However, ranbai has also seen his messy and lustful appearance in his eyes, which is more sexy than women. "Miss Song left as soon as she came. What are you afraid of?" at the moment, her face was noble, her voice was a little careless, and she had a sense of oppression in her calmness. When she looked at her, her eyes were quiet, it was difficult to distinguish between happiness and anger, and it was unclear whether it was her attitude towards strangers or her. Afraid? Can you bear it? This is absolutely unbearable. Dyed white pulled his lips and smiled lightly and coldly: "I''m not strong. My predecessors care." Wen Haoqing stood in front of the billiard table, half of the light and shadow leaked on him, holding the billiard rod in one hand, which was particularly beautiful against the hand. The bony joints were slender and strong, and the tail ring added a bit of cold taste. Looking at the hand, she remembered the astringent look of a man when his fingertips rubbed the corners of her lips. Rao Shi''s elegant appearance also brought a bit of desire. upright gentlemen? What to install. "Come on." Wen Haoqing seemed to notice her eyes and smiled lightly. She was gentle and elegant. Her white jaw faintly pointed the direction of the billiard table, and hooked her tail finger to dye white. The ring reflected Yingrun luster. "Come on." Han zhe looked at the scene and twisted his eyebrows unconsciously. Others are more stupid. Why does this matter involve Wen Haoqing?! Song Bai, do you know Wen Haoqing? Wen Haoqing even took the initiative to talk to song Bai and invited people to play billiards together? Are all the sleeping slots crazy? Which immortal is song Bai? He suddenly accepted two people who can''t be provoked! The young master''s hand trembled and his heart trembled. He didn''t know where he was or what he saw. Ranbai holds a billiard pole and casually leans to one side. She looks at Wen Haoqing''s benchmarking action, showing an appropriate calm and elegant. When she bends down and focuses, she has an inexplicable sense of hook. Her eyes were lazy and scattered on Wen Haoqing, and she sighed at the bottom of her heart. Why did you stay. The whole box was as quiet as a chicken, and no one spoke. obviously, Wen Haoqing, who has never been close to women, actually played billiards with song Bai. He was brought by Han Zhe. This scene was so shocking that they always felt they saw something they shouldn''t have seen. The box was so quiet that there was only the sound of billiards rolling down. "Is she song Bai?" one of the girls leaned against the young master and asked in a low voice. The girl looks very soft and beautiful. She is clean and pure, like the first love on campus. Her eyebrows and eyes are somewhat similar to dyed white, but her temperament is very different. She is weak Liu Fufeng, like a pear flower under the moon. Accurately speaking, it is the same type as the previous song and Bai dynasties. The young master replied absently. His eyes never left the scene, "yes." "Not so much..." the girl pursed her soft lips and looked at the figure in front of the billiard table. Whether it was Wen Haoqing or Han zhe who couldn''t get close to her, she flashed a look of jealousy and disdain in her eyes and whispered. The girl knows ranbai, but she doesn''t know what happened with Han zhe before. I just think I''m also a schemer. I can''t do it by relying on the way of white lotus. Don''t men like the type of gentle and small, how can they be interested in such a cold. The young master was careless and didn''t know what he was thinking. After hearing the girl''s words, he glanced at her, made a short sneer, and the corners of his lips provoked a lazy arc. The girl was inexplicably hot, and some were not sure what the young master''s smile meant. It shouldn''t be ironic. I must agree with what she said. After all, she didn''t look like she would like song Bai. The young master''s name is Suzi oak. He is the last son in the family. He was born with a golden key and grew up with thousands of favors. He also developed a proud and charming temperament. He is good-looking and has red lips and white teeth. He can be described as beautiful. He is more beautiful than girls. He looks very milk. He looks like a little milk dog he likes on the Internet now. Unfortunately, his character is so bad that he is indulgent that he is not happy to suffer. When he was young, Su zioak was most tired of people saying that he was beautiful. In his heart, this is an adjective only used by girls, which has reached the level that he would turn black once he heard these two words. Today, the young master is wearing a pink shirt. His skin is white and tender. He can pinch out water. He looks more and more like a minor. He has just celebrated his 19th birthday this year. Han zhe has never seen song Bai play billiards before. When his interest comes, he will also bring song Bai to several parties with the intention of teasing his pets. He knew how much song Bai wanted to integrate into such a circle and how much he wanted to climb up. But some places are naturally doomed to be three, six, nine and so on. Without that strength, no matter how you melt it, you can''t melt it. At first, Han zhe looked at the girl''s cramped and calm appearance. He just smiled as if he were watching the excitement, and then he didn''t care about her. I just didn''t expect, Now this person clearly did not want to enter this circle, but such a place subconsciously accepted her. As if born to her. People, That''s strange. Han zhe looked at it lightly and smiled. He felt more and more that the girl was a treasure. The more he leaned forward, the more he could find surprises he had never had before, but the closer he was, the farther he was. Half of Han Zhe''s soul was gone. He leaned over and got close to ran Bai. He didn''t mind the scene just now. His eyebrows and eyes were full of demons in the dim light. He smiled and said, "when will you still play billiards?" Ran Bai played another white ball. She adjusted her posture and her side face was cold and delicate. When she heard Han Zhe''s words, she raised her eyebrows and slowly spit out two words: "born." Han zhe was interested, "forget, it''s another you who can''t play billiards." ¡°¡­¡­¡± What''s all this and what? Dyed white simply ignored him. When the two talked, they were a little close. The light source was very dark. Han Zhejiao was a fool, yuppie and evil. When they stood together, they still had an ambiguous match. "Bang --". Billiards scattered and scored again. Wen Haoqing straightened up and threw the billiard stick aside. His expression looked very light. He couldn''t tell happiness and anger. The gentle and elegant surface seemed to be engraved on his bones. When he hung his eyes, his eyes were deep and indifferent. He slowly wiped his hands with a handkerchief. Chapter 3557 His strength was a little strong. His skin was white and left red marks. Ran Bai glances at the ball and Wen Haoqing. The goal is a little fierce. "Master, don''t play anymore?" she put down her billiard stick and looked very serious, as if she had never known Wen Haoqing. "I don''t think Miss Song''s mind is here either." the film emperor said a word without salt, and then ignored her. Ran Bai didn''t speak. Han zhe plays with ranbai, but ranbai is really not interested in these games. She sits on the sofa next to the little master. Compared with Suzi oak, he held it for a long time, but he still couldn''t help it. His face was not quite right. He came up and asked, "what''s the relationship between you and Mr. Wen?" He remembered that song Bai was Han Zhe''s man before. Ranbai is bored. When she hears this, she is calm. She replies casually. The volume is neither light nor heavy: "it doesn''t matter." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shit, he believes in a ghost. The young master is unwilling and wants to ask something. "Song Xiaobai." Han zhe bit a cigarette and asked, "do you play cards?" Dyed white was a little bored and didn''t have the heart to answer Su zioak''s question: "it''s OK." Then she started her winning streak tonight. Ten innings and ten wins. It''s merciless. Han zhe didn''t play. He looked at the dyed white card next to him. He was a good guy. He held his chin and smiled with a tone: "it seems that you will have a lot of personality." It''s hard to get through this, isn''t it? "Go to see a psychologist another day." Wang fried in another game and said, "cure your problem of doubting other people''s dual personality." "OK." Han zhezheng''er''s eight Classics: "it''s a good time to make a company. Go and have a look, too." "Get out." Several people on the card table listened to the dialogue silently, more and more admired dye white, and almost gave a thumbs up directly. This is the first time they have seen such a person talking to Han Zhe. But what does dialogue mean. Insanity??? The girl in white dress can''t play cards, so she sticks to the young master. Looking at the figure easily surrounded in it, she doesn''t feel good in her heart. Why is it that she can''t change their eyes, but song Bai can talk and laugh in it. She bit her teeth. She was unwilling. She thought of something. She slowly touched her mobile phone with one hand and carefully unlocked it. The action was slight. Without leaving any trace, she pointed the camera at the direction of dyeing white and pressed the shooting key. Her palms sweated and took several pictures. When she put down her mobile phone, her heart beat like a drum. Seeing that no one around noticed her, the girl breathed a sigh of relief and clenched her cell phone. "Shit, God." one of the young masters scratched his hair and couldn''t believe it. "Song Bai, what''s your luck?!" "You can''t get luck." ran Bai replied lazily. In fact, this thing has nothing to do with luck, but also can get the results through observation and calculation. She didn''t say. The night is deep and the city is noisy. The box gradually opened and was in full swing. One of the girls asked where she would go later. A young master nearby replied ill intentioned. "Go to the hotel." The tone is very dissolute. When the show was over, ranbai went out directly, and Han zhe didn''t follow them. Someone said, "Han zhe? Where are you going so early!" "Send people home." Han zhe smiled at him. He looked a little different from the past, and replied angrily. The questioner looked a little wordless. When did Han zhe become so pure? Don''t take people to the hotel and play the routine of sending people home? It seems that the girl doesn''t mean anything to him. It''s a strange thing. But at this time, what nobody thought was¡ª¡ª When the painting style turns, What nobody thought of was. Dyed white wrist was suddenly fastened. The slender shadow fell down, and the breath was so cold that it could not be added again. Even the temperature between the wrists was cold. Dyed white paused and looked at it with her side eyes. The man was abstinent and always gentle and calm. His gentle and affectionate peach eyes gathered a faint light that others couldn''t understand, and smiled at her: "why doesn''t Miss Song know me?" "!" ran Bai never thought that Wen Haoqing was so brazen and didn''t cover up at all. Almost everyone''s eyes fell on the two of them. Ranbai tries to earn her wrist, but she doesn''t break away. Instead, she is buckled tighter by the man. "Am I familiar with my predecessors?" ran Bai simply stopped moving and kept an embarrassed and polite smile. Wen Haoqing looked at her with drooping eyes. The dim light and shadow came into the bottom of his eyes. The end of his eyes outlined the illusion of being amorous and righteous. His voice was low and the meaning was unknown: "in Miss Song''s opinion, how can we be familiar?" Ranbai had a bad feeling. She felt that if she really let Wen Haoqing go on, she didn''t dare to say that there would be good results. "Cough!" as a scum woman who really didn''t want to have a relationship with Wen Haoqing, she dyed white face and didn''t change her color: "senior, I have something else to do." bye! Wen Haoqing half narrowed his eyes, calmly clutched her wrist, and the volume fell not light or heavy, "where is Miss Song going?" "Hmm?" he stared at her and said, "gold Lord." His voice was born with love, like exotic ballads, Cello in church, and the warm rhyme of taboo. "Lying in the trough!" the young master heard these two words, shook his hand, shocked life and blurted out. Dyeing white is no better. She had felt everyone staring at her death. You say such things in private. What do you do in the open. Now, denial is useless. After ranbai was silent, she said coldly, "go out and talk." Han Zhe''s face was unclear and he wanted to catch up, but ran Bai shook his head at him. The girl''s heart set off a storm. She never thought she could run into such a thing. Isn''t song Bai pestering Wen Haoqing on the Internet? What''s going on! She clenched her teeth. She was jealous at the bottom of her heart. Her eyes were dark. She took out her mobile phone and covered it with her bag. She took a picture of ranbai and Wen Haoqing leaving. There was a moment of silence in the box, and no one spoke. obviously, Wen Haoqing''s words about the gold Lord made them unable to think. Standing outside talking too ostentatiously, Wen Haoqing didn''t speak all the way. His expression disappeared in the shadow of the night, clutching people''s wrists and taking the dyed white to his car. There are two of them in the car. The atmosphere is condensed and there is no temperature. Ran Bai didn''t care much. She leaned lazily against the co pilot and looked at Wen Haoqing. She was disgusted with the evil spirit of hooking her lips and smiling, and her tone was a little frivolous: "have you considered it clearly, senior?" Looking at the girl''s heartless appearance, Wen Haoqing''s eyes were a little deeper. He was quiet for a moment. His fingertips gently rubbed the ring on his tail finger. No one knew what he was thinking. He only listened to the calm voice in the middle of the night: "you treat me as those lovers who can take care of themselves to bed outside?" Chapter 3558 "Otherwise." ran Bai was silent for a moment and asked back. She seemed to sigh. She talked plainly, not euphemistically, nor did she consider Wen Haoqing''s mood. "I have a lot of choices." "What the unspoken rules stress is that you love me, and I won''t force me if the elder doesn''t want to." she looked at him and smiled, "it''s all up to you." Wen Haoqing never thought, He would be so cheap in front of one person. not essential. In the past, maybe he should refuse gracefully, and then calmly and gently say that it is not worth it. "Song Bai." Wen Haoqing closed his eyes. It was difficult to distinguish the look in his eyes. He called her in a deep voice, as if to compromise: "don''t let me find that you don''t know well with those people outside." "Even if it''s a hidden rule." he leaned over gracefully, propped one hand on the side of Ran Bai''s body, picked up the girl''s chin, leaving only his shadow in her eyes. Those enviable slender fingers were close at hand at the moment, the joints of bones were cold and attractive, the collar was stained with a touch of coolness, and the cold and elegant wood fragrance lingered in the air, Dye Bai''s ear was only left with his sinking voice: "you can only dive into me." "Is this the tone that the elder should talk to the gold Lord?" ran Bai was fearless. He pulled the man''s tie and pressed the man in his own direction. He laughed and was casual, showing a bit of thin and cool meaning. The girl''s eyebrows and eyes were full of evil and cold, which seemed to melt the snow water of a season. Wen Haoqing was quiet for a moment. He stretched out his hand to cover his white eyes and didn''t look at the other party''s eyes that couldn''t see half of his joy. It seemed that he could deceive himself and others, and then kissed the girl''s lip flap with his eyes low. Breathing intertwined, tossing and turning deeply. Connecting kisses also bring out an affectionate taste. "Please." light fragrance lingered. When she kissed deeply, ranbai heard each other''s peaceful and gentle voice, intertwined with the slightly disordered breathing sound, and fell in love. It was clear that it was an indifferent tone, but she heard some humble meaning: "can you?" An irresistible tone. Ran Bai''s breathing was also disordered. Her back was against the door and was deeply pressed by the film emperor on the co pilot to kiss. With a mild sense of oppression, the man asked in a good temper, "is this how to talk to you?" "Yes." ranbai answered with a smile. "Gold Lord likes this?" the other party pressed her and asked gently. "Master, it''s better to be nice." ran Bai really thought for a short time and finally came to such an answer. She said in a dumb voice, smiling as if there were no sincerity or hypocrisy. The man paused and didn''t hear her initial answer. He pestered her again and again and asked patiently, "is that ok?" She narrowed her eyes, the color of her eyes was broken, and went to see Wen Haoqing''s deep peach eyes. "Please?" she smiled and said nothing. "HMM." Wen Haoqing replied quietly. Her eyes looked like a bottomless vortex. She could suck her in and repeat in a gentle and low tone: "please, just dive into me." Obviously, she should be a gentle and elegant young master like the bright moon, but she takes the initiative to put herself in a humble position in front of her. Her every move is like highly toxic. No one can resist it. Dye Bai didn''t give an accurate answer, but Leng Mo said ambiguously, "we''ll talk about it later." "So perfunctory?" the other party was obviously not satisfied with the answer. Even the strength of kissing was a little heavier. Her lips and teeth were fragrant, cold and clean. She bit her neck, smiled and had no temperature: "I can''t give up my child and set the wolf, Miss Song." "But I have no reason to have to you." ranbai said. Wen Haoqing pinched her waist with one hand. The touch under his fingertips was delicate and snow-white. His eyes were deep and heavy, like a foggy night in the early morning. He couldn''t see the depths of no one. He whispered in ran Bai''s ears, like a lover''s whisper, affectionate words, gentle tone, and there was some danger of being cruel in the aftersound: "If Miss Song dares to raise others and tell them hidden rules, I''ll lock you up. Do you know?" He never lacks chains, only one person. "I didn''t expect the elder to have such interest." dyed white didn''t take it seriously. Her fingers were wrapped around the man''s tie. Her white skin was lined with pure black. She was both forbidden and lustful. She smiled carelessly: "I like it. I can try it later." "But --" she said frivolously, "chains and handcuffs are better used on predecessors." "Try it if you dare." "I still prefer the elder to talk to me in a good tone." dyed white lazily lifted the corners of her lips, glanced at the man''s cold white thin wrist when her eyes drooped, and would look better when leaving traces. Let alone, it''s really suitable for being locked. The other party gave a light Ho, like talking with a breath sound, a little gentle mockery of the afterrhyme, but more exciting love, wrapped around the eardrum word by word, and even the breath was amazing: "if Miss Song wants to... I''ll give it to you." Beauty is wrong. Ranbai sighed. She was not interested in what happened here. She reached out and pushed Wen Haoqing away: "send me back first." "Gold Lord''s order?" Wen Haoqing asked plainly. "You can understand that, too." Wen Haoqing carefully straightened the collar that was messy and scattered by the girl, said nothing, retracted and released freely, looked calm, and started the car. "Did you just get jealous?" ran Bai recalled what she had just done in the box. She looked at the man driving and asked coldly. Wen Haoqing didn''t stop. He just looked at her calmly. He didn''t even have emotion in his eyes. He asked her, "what answer does Miss Song want?" "Whatever." ranbai didn''t care much about this, but said lazily, "I thought you would ask about my relationship with Han Zhe." "I know." What is the relationship between Han Zhe and song Bai? Apart from the four words of the relationship between money and owners, the others can not be explained clearly. It''s naive to say he doesn''t mind, but it''s all previous things. He has no reason and no need to ask. "Now that you''ve said it, please stay away from the gold Lord." Wen Haoqing said, looking at her attentively. Her gentle and affectionate eyes disappeared in the deep sea and couldn''t refuse: "I''ll be jealous." Ranbai hissed and didn''t answer. She didn''t believe what Wen Haoqing said. This person even deceives people with the same look. Such eyes and tone can easily confuse people. Then she suddenly heard Wen Haoqing ask, "did you come to my house or did I move your house?" "..." dyed white almost forgot the fact, "it''s not necessary." "Then I''ll move." Wen Haoqing glanced at her, and Wen Dan said, "give me the key to your home. Don''t worry about other things. I''ll do it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is this little lover too conscious? But there seemed to be no reason to refuse. It was kept around. Ran Bai made a noise. At 11 o''clock in the night, the street lights on both sides of the street are on. The light is refracted through the window, gradually bringing the shadows of the two people closer. Who can guess whose mind. Chapter 3559 The explosion of the leaning order was expected and unexpected. From the first day of broadcasting, it has set a new record for the broadcasting rate of TV dramas. For a time, the topic of discussion remained high, ranking first in the microblog topic list. Especially when it was broadcast the next day, netizens went crazy. It was only yesterday that they started real OO, and they told them today. Really sweet people are gone?! This also starts with the plot of the third episode of the order to help lean. The nine Princess of the fairyland, played by ran Bai, experienced the collapse of the fairy family and was forced to kill Sendai. She sacrificed her heart to the ancient sword spirit and fought hard. Finally, she didn''t want to become a prisoner. She turned and jumped off the killing Sendai without hesitation. This picture will probably be called a classic scene many years later. The setting sun went against half the sky, and the blood flowed in front of the immortal platform. The man''s blood stained red clothes. Every time the shadow of the sword is cut off, it reflects the bloody eyes. He is a proud man in a desperate situation. When he jumped down to kill Sendai, he didn''t hesitate. He calmly went to death to meet the frightened ending. The red clothes fell into the abyss and disappeared again. Later, Fu Qing has set the peak ratings of TV dramas. In the past, whenever someone uses antique music with video, there will always be a scene of blood boiling or sad and desolate climax. The spot is just right, amazing and never out of date. When watching Fuqing jump down to kill Sendai, the whole network exploded, the microblog discussion was higher than once, and the hot search was carried out again and again. Both the barrage and comments were brushed with the word "don''t jump"! [no, stand up, we can do it!!] [do not jump when leaning!] [buy me resurrection armor quickly!] Don''t jump [the child is silly by the knife. Why is the play so cruel from the beginning? What did you do wrong to help the little princess? Woo woo woo] The dense Barrage is full of knives, when the drama powder doesn''t give up and then looks down. The camera of the fairyland turned and fell into the world after killing the abyss of Sendai. It was the king dynasty that prospered and Kyushu prospered. If you change your life against the sky, you should not die. When the light fell on Fuqing''s face again, she woke up from the mortal world and slowly opened her eyes, revealing a pair of ignorant and clean clear eyes. The barrage of [...] became extremely tacit at this moment. [the Fuqing is not completely strange, but totally different] [who is this fooling?] [when I saw Song Yu, I wanted to come. I wanted to eat melons, but now I don''t want to eat melons! My resurrection armor has arrived. Song Bai cheer up and hold on to me!!] [I knew song Bai couldn''t live more than three episodes. It didn''t matter at first. Now the child is going to be stupid] [the moment I opened my eyes, my heart was cold] [the best female host series ever seen] Ranbai went offline from the third episode. After that, there were only a few short memories, and then it was all Song Yu''s big girl main play. This night, the leaning order stayed on the hot search to sleep. Among them, # help and jump to kill Sendai # song Bai offline # Song Yu help and lean # and other topics were all hot searched. Another netizen''s hot comment said that we should collectively raise money to buy resurrection armor for ranbai. Online comments are full of resentment. 555 almost swipes the screen and strongly demands that ranbai come back to play. It''s not that there hasn''t been such a similar TV series before, but this time the response is particularly strong. Some netizens even commented that [if it weren''t for the amazing glance of Jinghong, the scene of killing Sendai won''t be deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and it wouldn''t be dull if he ran out of patience later] It''s just that dyeing white is doomed to never come back, let alone resurrection armor. It''s no use even if Huiyue''s famous knife and shield go to battle together. Netizens can only brush the scenes and gags of the previous episodes again and again. By the way, they chase the play every day to see when they can have a memory kill. The crew official can only appease netizens and release another gag. That''s the whole video of dye Bai''s audition. There are not only eye killing, but also Wen Haoqing. Netizens saw this gag:!!! A thousand words cannot be said. There were a lot of rumors when ranbai was selected by the help dumping order. It was said that Wen Haoqing was also on the crew at that time. Ranbai came to audition to seduce Wen Haoqing and so on, but this audition video has never been released. Now with the consent of Wen Haoqing, the official released it as welfare. In the picture, there is no need to set off the eyes from any scene, and the girl''s strange appearance of pulling the man''s sleeve, which makes netizens call it wonderful. [I can see the CP feeling! I had this feeling at the beginning of the variety show. I didn''t expect the gags to be so sweet, whining] Welcome to Baijiu, sister, knock CP together! He is unhappy! Mom, if I hadn''t told me this was brother and sister, I would have thought it was a couple [sister, believe me, is orthopedics no longer worthy?] [Qing Qing''s eyes are so flirtatious and spoiled. Why didn''t Qing play the third brother QAQ] CP powder directly used this gag to make videos of Fu Qing played by ran Bai and the costume role played by Wen Haoqing in the past. As a love welfare, it also won a lot of praise, forwarding and popularity. After that, the tilt order has been broadcast as usual, and the ratings are also very stable. After all, the big production of this year''s popular money has been scheduled, but it still means that it is high to open and low to go. After all, the initial amazement can no longer be restored since the replacement. Netizens are painfully chasing the drama and buckle the sense of white existence from the details. They are forced to shed tears of gratitude whenever they see a few memories killed. [mother''s child is alive again] [please remember more, I can] [should I thank the crew and show some shots to my little helper?] In fact, Song Yu''s acting skills are not bad. If the person who plays Xianjie Fuqing is not dyed white, if... It''s not so amazing at the beginning. It''s a pity that the firefly can''t compete with the bright moon. When netizens look back, they always have a dull meaning. They always think that if they were the first person, the performance here would be better. In fact, most netizens, drama fans and dyed white fans are also very rational. They don''t spray Song Yu''s acting skills. They just circle the land to sprout and knock and enjoy themselves, but some black fans are jumping. Song Yu''s fans were not happy. They got a comment that it would be better if they were the same person. They came up to greet their parents and the whole family. They didn''t give up until the landlord deleted the post. Such strong excesses have also attracted many people''s dissatisfaction, and the people who used to knock and dye white are even more bored. The two families gradually began to tear up on the Internet. [don''t CuO my Yuyu, OK? Song Bai is something. She is a supporting actress ten miles away in this play. My Yuyu is the hostess!] [it''s said that song Bai is good at acting? Are you blind? I don''t see anything good, hehe] [is TMD finished? Elm, shut up] Chapter 3560 [sorry, I suggest you take a look at the mental hospital. What''s the problem with mad dogs biting when they are in a hurry? Song Yu''s fans are so crazy that they spray air all over the place?] In short, there was a lot of controversy about ranbai and Song Yu on the Internet, and someone mocked Song Yu with the live screen of the previous variety show. However, in terms of acting skills, as long as it is not professional black and Song Yu fans, who plays better has almost become an answer that will emerge in the bottom of my heart without asking. in any case. Since its launch, the order has also been discussed countless times, and the heat remains high. It is searched every day, occupying the top position of the list. ¡­ And on this day, Ranbai found a private restaurant with a quiet environment for dinner. She just got off the bus, took her hat and mask low-key, and went in. Less than a minute later, A Land Rover also stopped in front of the restaurant. The first person to get off the bus was a middle-aged woman. Her clothes were exquisite and slim. She could see that she was well maintained and her eyes were gentle and amiable. She stood where she was and looked a little shaken. She inadvertently saw a figure walking into the restaurant. Her back was thin and precious, but disappeared in a few seconds. She was in a trance. She subconsciously wanted to catch up, but she couldn''t see anything. But at the bottom of her heart, she suddenly felt a strange and painful palpitation, which made her frown and cover her heart. "Mom." Song Yu wore a skirt, famous brand and light make-up today. She held the woman and looked worried: "what''s the matter with you? Are you uncomfortable?" "Nothing." Song''s mother couldn''t tell her feelings at that moment. She smiled reluctantly and patted Song Yu''s hand. Song Wu leaned against the co pilot''s position and didn''t get off the bus. She just narrowed her eyes and looked at Song Yu''s direction. In fact, she looks very much like song''s mother, but her eyebrows and eyes are more sharp, and she has a noble spirit in the upper position. Because she doesn''t go to the company today, song dance''s makeup painting is very light, and she doesn''t wear professional clothes, but she still looks clean, light, mature and cool. In the restaurant, Song Wu booked a box on the second floor alone, but unexpectedly In the restaurant, Song Wu just went to the bathroom. Unexpectedly, she met a familiar person in the corridor. She paused for a moment, walked forward, smiled calmly and generously, and took the initiative to say hello: "children." "President song." ranbai looks back and sees that women dress casually, intellectually elegant, with an unspeakable charm. She doesn''t see emotion in her eyes, and the corners of her lips are slightly curved. Her smile doesn''t cater to or alienate. After the last meeting, the two people added contact information, the topic fell in love, and the relationship was familiar. Song dance was five years older than ranbai, so it was understandable to call children. "Don''t be so strange." song dance said, "you can call me sister." Ranbai didn''t answer. Song dance asked, "do you eat alone?" "Yes." "Do you mind a few more people?" song dance asked in a half joking tone. There was no sense of oppression in the workplace on weekdays. It was a little more easygoing. It was hard to see the beauty and gentleness under others. "It''s my pleasure." ranbai guessed at the bottom of her heart, "how do you mind." Song Yu had a pleasant conversation with song''s mother in the box. She was always coquettish in front of her elders and coaxed song''s mother into a smile several times, but she couldn''t laugh at all the next second. Why is song Bai here! Song Yu watched song dance and ranbai come in, and then saw song dance introduce ranbai to song''s parents. Perhaps because of the blood relationship, song''s mother looked at the girl''s too similar eyebrows and eyes. She was always like seeing herself when she was young. Even song''s father was impolite and stared at ran Bai. Song Wu smiled quietly and looked down at Song Yu. In her sharp eyes, there was a fleeting coldness, "Xiao Yu, this is song Bai, my sister''s friend." Song Yu was so distracted that his head was buzzing. Things have been bad recently. Song Yu has been very annoyed. She wanted to coax the Song family and let them block song Bai, but she never thought that song Bai could have anything to do with song dance and directly met song''s father and mother. How can this be! "... hello." Song Yu smiled reluctantly and said hello to ranbai in what mood. "Good." the other party''s reaction is particularly calm, tends to be a kind of indifference, and doesn''t care about anything. That appearance made Song Yu feel more embarrassed. "Song Bai? The name seems to have been heard." Song''s mother is a standard beauty in the south of the Yangtze River. Her eyebrows and eyes are soft, and her eyes are like invading the water. She looks at the girl with uncontrollable love. "It''s a friend of Xiaowu. Sit down quickly." In the end is the elder, dyed white convergence a bit impatient wild, plain guest airway: "thank you, aunt." Song''s father coughed and looked at song dance. "Why didn''t Xiao dance tell his family that he didn''t bring someone here earlier." Song Wu opened the chair for ranbai. Hearing that Yan put her hand on the back of the chair, her fingers were particularly white. She raised her eyebrows and looked at Song Yu and said, "I''m lucky to meet the children I just met. I brought them here as soon as I had a chance." At the first sight of ranbai, song''s mother had an inexplicable sense of intimacy. The empty place at the bottom of her heart was suddenly filled. She didn''t understand why she felt like this. She couldn''t hide her joy. She said a lot with ranbai at the dinner table. Even song Fu, who has always been silent, added from time to time that although ranbai has a cold temper, when she really wants to talk to people, she opens her mouth with gentle words, which will not offend people and make others feel comfortable. Song dance stands next to her. Looking at such a scene, it is rare to catch a kind of sincere smile and say a few words occasionally. Song Yu was a little embarrassed nearby, and his heart was filled with great panic that had never been before. No one knows how she got everything better than Song Yu. She can''t be destroyed! But every time Song Yu wanted to interrupt, she was blocked back by dyeing white without leaving a trace. More times, Song Yu felt that dyeing White was intentional, but she looked at the girl lying there lazily, noble and casual, and it was just good to laugh. It seemed that she was born like this, not like her. This made Song Yu feel embarrassed and fear slipped into her heart. Song Wu looked at Song Yu''s reaction and sneered from the bottom of her heart. Fake goods are fake goods after all. They can''t go on the table. The Song family has never been so timid. After a meal, the atmosphere looks very harmonious and happy. As for how you feel in your heart, I''m afraid you have to ask yourself. Song''s mother was reluctant to give up at the end and left her contact information so that ranbai could come to the Song family if she had nothing to do. Ranbai didn''t stay much. She said goodbye and left. Song Yu stood silent, pale and embarrassed. He whispered, "Mom, I don''t know if I should say something." "What''s the matter?" Chapter 3561 "Mom, don''t think too much. I just don''t want you to be cheated." Song Yu looks pure, purses her lips and whispers: "I actually know song Bai... She and I are in the entertainment circle, but song Bai''s reputation in the circle..." Song Yu thought and thought again, and his expression was hard to say. Song''s mother frowned. Before she spoke, she heard Song Yu say, "and song Bai had coveted the gentleman of the Wen family before." Song Yu wants to give some eye medicine to song''s mother, otherwise she is always nervous. "Don''t say something you shouldn''t say. It''s not authentic to speak ill of people behind their backs." but a cold voice suddenly fell. Song dance came over and glanced at Song Yu. Song Yu and song Wu don''t meet much and know that the sister doesn''t like her very much, but now the other party sweeps her face so directly that Song Yu can''t laugh. This time, song''s mother was silent for a while and sighed: "I feel that the child is not like that... There are many rights and wrongs in the entertainment industry. Maybe it''s a misunderstanding." Song Yu reluctantly said, "maybe." After returning to song''s house, Song Yu left first because of something temporary in the company. Song Wu drove to the hospital and got the paternity test report. She was not surprised when she saw the result. After all, she had thought about it long ago. Then song Wu returned to the Song family with this paternity test. She called both song''s parents to the study. She couldn''t do well in psychological construction. She had to calmly take out the black and white words for the two elders to see. Song''s father and mother probably didn''t expect to encounter such a thing in their life. After being unprepared and shocked, they thought of the girl''s eyebrows and eyes, but there was a strange reason. Blood is really a wonderful thing, and all the intimacy comes from it. Song''s mother didn''t find it difficult to accept. The study was quiet for a long time, and song dance communicated with song''s father and mother for a long time. Song''s mother''s fingers trembled. "Then, we have to get the child back." Song''s father thought more than song''s mother. His frown could almost kill a fly: "when Yu Yu came back, he took a keepsake. There was only one keepsake. How could he have two daughters." How could Song Yu have song Bai''s keepsake? "Hide from the sky and cross the sea." song dance supported her forehead with one hand. She pressed her temple. When she opened her eyes, the fundus of her eyes was smart and indifferent. "I''m also strange. I''ve been checked. What''s going on? There will be results soon." "Does song Bai know about it?" "She doesn''t know yet." song dance glanced at the sunshine outside the window. It''s summer and the sunshine is warm. The four seasons are reincarnated. Those who should come back will always come back. The sunshine reflected in her eyes and tiled into a fine brilliance, "I''ll tell her." "I''ll solve this. Parents, you don''t have to worry." ¡­ When ranbai came home in the evening, he had not gone upstairs. As soon as he entered the door of the community unit, he saw parked cars downstairs with a lot of boxes. Looking at the signs above, they were all valuables. People dressed in suits were moving back and forth. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dye white inexplicably has a bad hunch. This hunch was confirmed when she went upstairs. Ranbai lives on the seventh floor. When she takes the elevator, she happens to be carrying a large box. The suit man is also with her. In the same elevator, it is coincidental that they are still on the same floor. The atmosphere is inexplicable and subtle. The suit man also politely said hello to dye Baidian. Dyed white calmly replied a good sentence. Then the elevator door opened. Ran Bai looks at the man in suit walking to her house. The door is half open. You can see that a lot of things have been placed in the living room, neat and clean. When he ran Bai left in the morning, he completely changed and looked a little strange. Ranbai takes a look and falls into silence. Is this her home. "You''re back." a gentle and pleasant voice fell in my ears, just like the sound of an ancient zither, with its own charm. The voice was so familiar that it could no longer be familiar. It came from her house. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Haoqing came out of the room and saw ran Bai standing at the door. He smiled and explained politely: "I called Miss song when I came, but Miss Song didn''t connect. I don''t know if I saw the message." When ranbai was outside today, her mobile phone was dead and turned off. She didn''t care, let alone the phone. She didn''t see half a word in the message. She also knew that the key was given to Wen Haoqing when he moved here, but she didn''t expect that the key was given to the door so soon. It''s really efficient. The suit man who had just put down the box next to him seemed to be stunned by surprise and bowed seriously to dyed white, "it''s Miss Song, Hello!" Not necessarily. Dyed white pulled the corners of her lips, nodded slightly, and turned her eyes around the living room. Seeing the girl''s eyes sweep through the things in the living room, ranging from details to life, to luxury and valuables, Wen Haoqing looked at her and said calmly, "I think our family still lacks a lot of things. I decided to buy some without authorization." "Oh." Ran Bai only glanced at it and estimated that these things were worth a lot. They were exactly the same as Wen Haoqing''s appearance. It was enough to buy another house with the money. I didn''t know what to think. She came to her. "Do you see anything else missing?" Ranbai doesn''t care much about this. She always adheres to the attitude that you can toss about me at will, as long as you don''t toss about me. She walked in carelessly, "look at it, senior." As like as two peas, she crossed the living room and pushed the bedroom door open. Wen Haoqing should have never gone in. The furnishings were exactly the same as before. "Miss Song is not in, so it''s inconvenient to enter the bedroom. Now that Miss Song is back, I''ll let someone decorate it as soon as possible according to your preferences." Wen Haoqing said politely and calmly: "if you take the liberty, please forgive Miss Song." Ranbai feels a little better. She holds the bedroom door with one hand, leans lazily there, turns to look at Wen Haoqing, and sees that the man looks very elegant, looks like a well-dressed gentleman, has the demeanor of a famous aristocrat, and her eyes are quiet and gentle, which seems to be emotional. She didn''t know if she had told Wen Haoqing. She liked Wen Haoqing''s eyes. Ranbai smiled. The corners of her eyes and eyebrows were hooked, and she picked up a casual seduction. There was a kind of wild nature that was hard to tame. She went directly to Wen Haoqing. Under the deep and quiet eyes of the other party, she pulled his tie with one hand, looked up and kissed the corner of his lips. Her voice was ambiguous: "Why are you so polite, elder? Since her identity has changed, she is still restrained and afraid of what." Wen Haoqing didn''t move. She gave in to the girl''s actions, like an elder who indulged in spoiling. "What Miss Song meant was --" he leaned over and hit ran Bai with a cool breath. He looked at her and said in a gentle and gentle tone: "you can be presumptuous in front of the gold Lord, right?" Chapter 3562 The man in the suit next to him was stunned and his chin was about to fall off. Has he ever seen their gentle Mr. Wen call a man gold Lord?!! I''m crazy! He''s still there, okay! Can you scruple a little! Slip away, slip away. "Yes..." ran Bai bent her eyebrows and eyes, looked thoughtful, and said lazily: "be bold. But, just a little." The next second the voice fell, ran Bai was suddenly pushed to the bedroom behind Wen Haoqing. Then the door was closed, making a bang, and then the film emperor kissed him on the table next to him. The girl''s waist line is stuck at the edge of the table. The hem slides upward because of the action, exposing half of her waist. The lines are white and thin. The man''s bony joints are clear, and his slender hands are buckled on her waist. It looks sexy and attractive for no reason. "Presumptuous to this extent." the film emperor pressed the girl''s hands on the top of her hair, and his thin lips slowly wiped the white lip corners. The broken light in the peach blossom eyes seemed to drown people. His voice was dumb and magnetic. His tone was gentle and patient, forming a great contrast with his actions. Before ranbai spoke, he heard a very light smile in his ear, like a whisper: "is it too light... I have more presumptuous." "We''ll try it slowly later." Wen Haoqing fell on her like an angry sound, and fell in love with her. The gentle and dangerous contradictions intertwined into a bewitching destruction. When the movie king got up, the action of hanging his eyes and finishing his sleeves was rigorous and abstinent. It was calm and not as attractive as it was just now. Ranbai sits on the table with one leg on the ground and looks at the man. He is very gentle and scum. Dye Bai is not interested in the decoration and has no opinion. Let Wen Haoqing see what to do, but in this case, they can''t live here for the time being. Wen Haoqing asks her whether to go to his house or to the hotel. Dyed white pondered, "do I live in a hotel alone?" "Of course not." Wen Haoqing explained with a smile, "I''m just worried that Miss Song doesn''t want to come to my house, so we can stay in the hotel." "... forget it, go to your house." "OK." The two people''s cohabitation began so indistinctly, but fortunately, at any time, Wen Haoqing''s etiquette and upbringing always give people a comfortable feeling, and he is used to dyeing white. After all the roles in the drama of the Republic of China were set, the start-up time was also set. I think Wen Haoqing was there. Although it was only a start-up ceremony, the arrangement was not small. The agent said that he would come to pick up ranbai and go to the boot site where he had not returned. Ranbai returned to the agent with a series of ellipsis. She has temporarily changed her place of residence and hasn''t told her agent. She will go back after a period of time. However, since the agent is coming, ranbai can only tell the agent that she is relatively calm and briefly described her move with the agent. "What?!" the opposite was an expected scream. "Why didn''t you tell me when you changed your house! What if fans or even illegitimate students found out? Where do you live!" Dyed white and considered it. If she tells her agent that she lives in Wen Haoqing''s house now, she''s afraid the other party''s reaction will explode. There was no need to tell outsiders about this kind of thing, and she didn''t have an open mind, so she just calmly answered a friend''s house. "Which friend of yours!" the agent''s temples jumped. She didn''t tell her about such a big thing to live in a different place. When she was an agent, "why don''t I know what friends you have? Is it reliable? I can tell you that there are many people who are popular. Don''t float when you''re just red." "Ordinary friends." this is a private villa. The antique wooden charm is particularly strong. When the sun comes in, it is fine and elegant everywhere. There is a kind of dusty clean, just like a static ancient painting. Dyed white stood in front of the French window and said carelessly, "OK, reliable." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The agent didn''t know what to say for a moment, so he listened to the opposite side and said, "I''ll go there myself. I''ll hang up first if I have nothing to do." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ordinary friends?" One second before the phone hung up, the agent seemed to hear a low and elegant voice. The sound line was clean and beautiful, and the love was highly recognizable. She didn''t respond to this sentence. Before she could say a word, the phone was directly hung up. "???" the agent looked at the screen of his hung up mobile phone in disbelief. That voice just now... Why does it sound so like Wen Haoqing! Such an idea crossed my mind and the agent soon laughed. How can it be? It can''t be Wen Haoqing, okay. Sure enough, I''ve been busy lately. However, the artist in her family has become more and more bold recently. The agent frowned and called back. He was a little worried. He still wanted to ask. The result What, hung up?! The agent stared at the phone screen. Lying in the trough, her baby is really floating!! Ranbai was talking to his agent. After returning a few words at will, he suddenly heard a voice behind him. She subconsciously hung up the phone directly, pressed her cell phone, turned around and saw the man in front of her. Because he was at home, Wen Haoqing didn''t wear a suit, but wore loose casual clothes. It was white and clean, which was very consistent with his temperament. He became more and more gentle, like jade, and was very at home. The neckline is slightly loose and open, and the clavicle lines are looming. It is an exquisite beauty under the gentle appearance, which is more sexy than women. Just now, Wen Haoqing looked at her quietly. Her eyebrows and eyes were invading in the twilight of the morning. The gentleman looked gentle. The pair of affectionate peach blossom eyes were too light. The still water flowed deeply, and there was no fluctuation of happiness and anger. Ranbai knew that Wen Haoqing had come, but she didn''t expect that Wen Haoqing''s cultivation would talk when she was talking to others. It was really a bit surprising, but ranbai thought she didn''t say anything. She asked the film emperor''s eyes, "what''s the matter." Wen Haoqing was silent for a few minutes. Seeing the calm and magnanimous eyes of the other party, he suddenly smiled and stepped forward. With a sense of nobility and oppression, he directly put people in front of such a large French window, kissed deeply and tenderly, and said in ranbai''s ear, "ordinary friends won''t sleep with you, Miss Song." Ran Bai couldn''t retreat behind her and bumped into the French window. She didn''t mind. She kissed Wen Haoqing lazily. When she heard the speech, she lifted her eyes. Her eyes were a little foggy. It was hazy like smoke. The light of the morning was floating in it. She couldn''t see clearly when her eyebrows were bent. She seemed to have the warmth of the sun, but there was not much in her smile. "What else?" "It won''t be hidden by the golden master''s hidden rules. Or now..." Mr. tossed and kissed her patiently. His aggressiveness was hidden under his gentle appearance, hiding all wolf ambition and possessiveness. Chapter 3563 The breath hit the dyed white ear. When the light fragrance lingered, it was a little hot. The earlobe was filled with wet meaning. He opened his mouth and held her ear beads. The snow-white teeth were gently ground with ambiguous desire. His voice was calm and dull, and the meaning was unknown: "Miss Song should understand." Ran Bai''s ears were crisp and numb. She half narrowed her eyes, lazily raised her head and looked at Wen Haoqing. She never closed her eyes on such things. There was no reason, but she didn''t have such a habit, "but the elder forgot." She picked up the corners of her lips and casually bit her ears with him: "the premise of our hidden rules is never open." Wen Haoqing''s action seemed to be imperceptible, paused for a moment, and then quietly bit her neck. Dyed white hissed and said vaguely, "senior, don''t bite." Really? Go kidney but not heart? Slag girl. "I''ll go to the crew, too." Wen Haoqing said calmly while kissing people politely. He couldn''t hear the meaning of the inquiry from his tone. "No." ranbai still refused, "it''s easy to misunderstand when seen." Wen Haoqing drooped his eyes. His pupils were beaten into amber by the sun at a moment. It was the most gentle appearance in the world. It was as fragile as glass. It was delicate and fragile. When he looked at her, his eyes almost overflowed with light. It was frightening: "what do you misunderstand?" "What do you say?" "It was true," Wen Haoqing said. Dyed white eyebrows, eyes bent, smiled, pulled his tie and circled his fingers. He was lazy and unlucky. His tone was a little lazy: "it may become a fake at any time." After looking at each other for a second or two, "I''ll see you off. Miss Song can get off early." Wen Haoqing looked at her calmly. Her eyebrows and eyes were the same as before. Finally, she compromised first. "I''ll do a good job and won''t be photographed." Dyed white and didn''t speak. The driver is driving, Wen Haoqing and ran Bai are in the back seat. The girl dragged her chin and looked out. She saw that she was about the same distance from the crew. "Just stop here." Wen Haoqing looked sideways and didn''t respond. "Why?" ran Bai takes back her eyes and looks out of the window. It''s hard to see his attitude. He shouldn''t be so bad Wen Haoqing can''t understand ranbai''s idea. He wants her and can''t live without her, so he can only choose to compromise step by step. "Cover a chapter." the three words and actions fell almost at the same time. When the man bent over, the skirt was cold and clean, and the smell hit the dyed white body, without the warmth of the sun and the temperature at the corners of his lips. They are a backward crew, and no one will think of anything. It''s just a coincidence. Because of Wen Haoqing, the crew did a good job in confidentiality measures, and there was no paparazzi nearby. When the director saw Wen Haoqing, he was very excited and was still struggling to reach out to say hello, whether to extend his left hand or his right hand, but this was unnecessary because he didn''t hold his hand. Wen Haoqing''s attitude is gentle and peaceful. No one can make mistakes. He can be called a gentle and polite gentleman. "Sobbing sobbing is so handsome." one of the actresses in the crew was almost crazy, whispered and subconsciously asked ranbai, "do you think so?" "Ah." ran Bai leaned against the wall and looked down at the mobile phone. She didn''t look at the direction over there. She just answered absently. When Wen Haoqing was talking with the crew, he seemed to inadvertently glance in the direction of the girl. The color in his eyes was mild and affectionate. For a moment, he withdrew his eyes, "I read the script and have some opinions. Can I talk about it in detail?" "Of course!" ¡­ Song Yu recently received a new play. Her appearance is very suitable for people such as pure fairies. The TV play is also moving closer to this direction. It is a carefully selected resource for her by the Song family. It''s just that things have happened one after another recently. Song Yu is not in the mood to make a film. Even with the blessing of systematic acting, he has made several. Until someone found her and claimed it was about song Bai. Promise is also in this crew. She plays the role of female second and plays a heavy part. She entrusted talents to take over the role. Because her sister is obsessed with Song Yu, she also hopes to help Xu Yue get closer and closer to her favorite idol. "I saw it with my own eyes. The relationship between Song Bai and Wen Haoqing is not clean!" there was an excited voice in the lounge. It sounded strange. It was a female voice. "And song Bai was brought by Han Zhe. What is song Bai with these people? It''s clear that song Bai is on top of the hidden rules!" "Is there any evidence?" This soft voice is familiar to Song Yu. She went to tea to get a cup of water. She accidentally passed here, but she didn''t expect to hear such a dialogue and stopped. "... I took photos." the girl slowly lowered her voice and couldn''t really hear it, but the promise can also be pieced together from the dialogue, "it''s not only song Bai and Han Zhe, but also Wen Haoqing. You should also know the value of these photos? If it''s spread, song Bai''s reputation will be light!" "I came to you today because I know what you think. If I were you, I''m afraid I couldn''t accommodate song Bai. Are you willing to press you so much on the Internet?" After a moment of silence, "Make an offer." Song Yu said, "give me the picture." The girl snorted, "I want resources, top matching resources." "If you have enough photos, I can bring down song Bai, no matter what resources I can give you." Song Yu: "but the premise is that song Bai must be ruined." "One mouthful of saliva and one nail. I''m afraid that Wen Haoqing''s fans can tear her directly." the girl asked, "but... Why do you look so disgusted with song Bai?" "I don''t need you to take care of my affairs." Song Yu warned coldly, "this is just a transaction. As long as I am in the place, there must be no song Bai." Promise has never heard of Song Yu''s tone. In her impression, Song Yu has always been a clean and indifferent person. But now, I say such words "Bang --". The glass water cup accidentally broke away and hit the ground with a sound. Promise''s fingers trembled hard. She subconsciously felt bad and wanted to leave, but the people inside were also startled. When she pushed the door, she recognized promise directly. Eyes hit. The promise turned pale. Song Yu was excited because she finally grasped the handle of dyed white, but she didn''t expect that someone heard the dialogue between them. If it was spread, it would be of no benefit to her. Seeing the promised face, Song Yu''s heart sank and his eyes were cruel. This is an urban play, in which there is an opposite play of one woman and two women, which needs to be shot in the water. When filming, he stuck 23 times in a row and promised to jump the river again 23 times. He climbed into the bone marrow coldly and trembled. Song Yu always claimed that he was in bad condition and looked sorry. Chapter 3564 The script was customized for Song Yu. Moreover, Song Yu''s identity can''t be provoked by anyone. Even if someone in the crew saw that Song Yu was deliberately tossing promises, he was silent. Song Yu looked at the promise with guilt, as if she were the most innocent person. But promise saw the distorted gloom from the bottom of Song Yu''s eyes. When I left, Song Yu brushed past the promise and whispered in her ear, "there''s no one behind you. I have many ways to make you disappear immediately. If you know what''s going on today, I''ll rot in my stomach. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you." Promise looked pale. "I believe that many people should be very interested in promised sister''s * * and can consider it." Song Yu smiled gently and brushed past. Before that, he promised that he had never thought he would experience such a thing, let alone that Song Yu would run counter to the impression in his heart. Her sister is full of people who have loved for several years. She can be such a despicable villain! Promise felt very angry. Every nerve end of his body was trembling and shouting, but he was afraid and helpless. Song Yu has a life experience, which is far from what she can provoke. In this world, there will really be people who can make you have nothing as long as others say a word. What should she do After Xu Yue promised to go home, she found something wrong with her promise. She was just busy promoting Song Yu''s recent new play and a series of anti Mafia activities for several hours. "What''s the matter with you, sister?" Promise looked up in a trance and looked at Xu Yue''s confused expression. She bit her teeth and struggled repeatedly in her heart. Finally, she held Xu Yue''s hand. The temperature at her fingertips was cold and shaking: "Yue Yue, I..." ¡­ Ranbai''s recent life is very regular, almost at three o''clock. However, when she left the crew after shooting that day, she met Han Zhe. The night was deep, and it was early autumn in the twinkling of an eye. The temperature in midsummer had disappeared before I could feel it, leaving only the chilly and mottled paleness sweeping through. Han zhe has been blocking dye white these days, but he hasn''t had a chance. He finally met him today. The night blurred his expression. He was still leaning against the car, but he looked a lot colder than before. He smoked a cigarette with low eyes, flickering and smoky, which was somewhat hazy and sexy. Ran Bai walked past him, looking straight and calm. "Song Bai." The hoarse and depressed voice sounded, light like the evening wind wrapped in smoke and early autumn. Han zhe bit the cigarette with his thin lip and took a hard breath. His choking throat hurt. I don''t know what kind of pain it was. Then he snuffed out the cigarette with one hand and scalded an insignificant scar on his fingertip. He must look at dye white and his eyes are as heavy as dusk. "Don''t you think you should tell me something?" "Is there anything to say between us?" ran Bai turned around and asked him seriously after thinking for a moment. From the beginning, she didn''t think there was any relationship between her and Han Zhe, let alone any relationship. Han zhe smiled angrily, "good, very good." "OK, if you don''t say it, I''ll ask you." Han Zhe''s face was very bad, his eyes were dark and gloomy, and he looked sharp and cold in the night: "Song Bai, what the fuck is your relationship with Wen Haoqing Han Zhe always believed that it was normal for song Bai to have some ideas about Wen Haoqing from the beginning, but Wen Haoqing would never respond. But that night, Wen Haoqing dragged people out, and the ambiguous word forced Han Zhe to think more. "What''s the relationship between Wen Haoqing and me? Does it have anything to do with you?" ran Bai can hear Han Zhe''s anger, but she doesn''t understand why han Zhe is angry. There is no reason and no meaning. "It has nothing to do with me?" Han zhe sneered. It was cold and cruel. The night wind messed up his broken hair in front of his forehead, half covered his eyes, and his expression was dark and cold. He approached step by step and spitted out words with thin lips: "you didn''t say that before." "Who was crying and pestering me?" his eyes were cold. "Throw it away when you use it up? Who gave you the fucking courage." In a way, Han Zhe and Wen Haoqing are two extremes. A dissolute, sharp, happy and angry. A gentle and polite, deep and introverted, showing the mountain without dew. Han Zhe''s temper can be unbridled. Unlike Wen Haoqing, he seems to abide by the word "gentle" at any time. His cultivation engraved in his bones for more than 20 years is indelible. "The previous transactions were mutual." ranbai didn''t like to mention the previous things. No matter what choice, it was the past. She never looked at the past. "I please you and you give me resources." "It''s what you love and I wish to do for your own interests." she said faintly: "you don''t have to worry about it." Han zhe stared at her, his jaw was tight, and even his fingers hanging on his side turned white. His spirit was extremely depressed. He clenched his teeth and asked aggressively: "what about Wen Haoqing?! what is Wen Haoqing!" "I don''t have to answer your question." ranberton said, "if there''s nothing else, don''t come to me in the future." "Oh." Han zhe sneered, and the radian of the corner of his eyes and the tip of his eyebrows was a little ironic. "With Wen Haoqing, you can get rid of me immediately?" "We''ve already finished." ranbai stressed, "I''m sorry if I caused any unnecessary misunderstanding to you." Ranbai said calmly and turned away. The night is heavy, dark clouds are shrouded, the cool wind is blowing, and there is no moonlight tonight. Behind him, Han zhe asked, "do you have a heart?" The four light words fell to my ears by the night wind. "You should not be qualified to ask me this question." Ran Baitou didn''t reply. Her face was indifferent and had no fluctuation. Before today, Han zhe never thought that he would fall on a person one day and be the one he fucking dumped! However, the fact is so funny that he likes someone he shouldn''t like. He will like someone one day. ... ridiculous. After ranbai left, the street fell into a long and long silence, and there was no one around. Han zhe leaned against the car and his fingertips trembled for some reason. He lit a cigarette and bit between his thin lips. His eyes were blurred and broken under the smoke. I don''t know how long it took, There is already a pile of cigarette butts on the ground. Han zhe blows a cold wind, and the coolness goes deep into the bone marrow inch by inch. After he calmed down, he took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone. After the phone is connected, No one spoke first. Both sides fell into silence for a time, as if no one existed. Han zhe pulled his lower lip, inexplicably feeling irritable and powerless. Chapter 3565 He knew that Wen Haoqing''s patience was always good, far better than him. "Come out and meet." he smoked a lot, his voice was very dumb, with the texture of sand: "I have something to tell you." Wen Haoqing didn''t ask anything. He just said a word gently and calmly, and then waited for Han Zhe to hang up first. It''s education and etiquette. Han zhe sneered. He felt that Wen Haoqing could install it. He had installed it for more than 20 years and engraved it in his bones. He never thought that a man born in the Wen family would be a noble childe who was gentle and indifferent to fame and wealth. Jokes. Who do you believe in this circle? Han zhe said the address, then directly hung up the phone and stood by the roadside waiting for people to come. The night sky turned cloudy, the cold wind suddenly made, and then there was a light rain. The whole world was gray and could not see the light. Half an hour later, He saw the tall young figure on the corner, melted into the darkness, but did not lose any dignity. Holding an umbrella, the man came slowly with half covered eyebrows and eyes, just like a gentle and clear gentleman in ancient times. Han zhe looked at Wen Haoqing expressionless. Wen Haoqing finally stopped in front of Han Zhe, a step away. An autumn rain and a cold, the moonlight disappeared and fell into the darkness, the sky was shrouded in clouds, and the streets were deserted and quiet. They stand opposite each other, have different temperament, and are born from two worlds. long time. "When did it happen?" Han zhe opened his mouth first, with a cruel look in his eyes, some shocking cold. It happened that there was no expression on his face, and his voice fell with the cold rain, wrapped in a bleak cold. Han zhe never thought that one day Wen Haoqing would have a relationship with song Bai. Never. The cold and crystal raindrops pattered down along the black and hard umbrella eaves, ticking down and hitting the ground, splashing circles of ripples. Wen Haoqing said gently and calmly: "a long time." Han zhe looked at the film emperor opposite. The shadow of his umbrella fell on him. Han zhe smiled. His heart was empty. The fire that had been pressed from nowhere sprang up from the bottom of his heart. He was tired of Wen Haoqing''s appearance of no waves in Gu Jing. Next second¡ª¡ª The bone umbrella suddenly took off and hit the ground heavily, making a bang! The water splashed everywhere, and the pools piled up in circles reflected the gray sky, which was broken inch by inch. Han Zhe''s Fingerbone jumped out of the terrible blue and white. He pulled Wen Haoqing''s flat collar with one hand and pulled the person in front of him. The other hand clenched into a fist without any reason. He was wrapped with fierce strength. He could almost hear the fierce wind and hit Wen Haoqing''s face! Wen Haoqing was forced to lean forward and stumbled for a moment. The bone umbrella fell to the ground, and the rain fell on him. The cold seeped into the bone marrow, and the skirt was wet. His left hand hung on the side of his body, with distinct bony joints. The ring reflected the white and cold color. He didn''t move. He was hit. His side face was hot and painful, which made him cold and even numb. Wen Haoqing hung his eyes, and the shadow of his eyelashes covered the look in his eyes. The cold rain fell along the deep lines of his side face. He disappeared into his collar without temperature. He looked indifferent, stretched out the tip of his tongue and licked his lower lip, and his mouth was filled with the smell of bloody rust. The punch was very hard, almost ten percent of the strength was used, and did not converge at all. It fell on the gentle and delicate leather bag. It soon became blue and purple, the corners of the lips were broken, and the blood spots slipped along the clear lower jaw line, with a fragile and broken beauty. The sky was overcast, the rain was falling all the time, and the street grew to no end. At this time, only two of them stood. Han zhe pulled Wen Haoqing''s collar with one hand and stopped in the air with the other hand. His eyes were cold and cruel, as if he had been soaking in the cold pool for a long time. Looking at the movie emperor''s motionless appearance, his eyes fell on Wen Haoqing''s blue side face. Han zhe was angry, but he didn''t expect Wen Haoqing to stand there and let him fight. "What do you mean?" he sneered, a little sarcastic. Wen Haoqing let him move and licked the blood from the corners of his lips. After hearing this sentence, he raised his eyes. Peach blossom eyes were gentle. In the depths of still water, raindrops fell on his eyelashes and rolled down to wipe the corners of his eyes, like a tear mole. "Have you lost your temper enough?" the film emperor looked calm from beginning to end, treated people with elegance and well-dressed. Even standing in the cold rain, his clothes got wet and the blood on his lips coagulated, he didn''t seem embarrassed at all. He said, he pushed Han Zhe''s hand holding his collar and calmly straightened the messy collar. The wrinkles on the snow-white were smoothed and covered the cold white collarbone. Such a painless attitude makes Han zhe feel like punching cotton. His fingers hanging on the side of his body clenched and loosened again and again. His knuckles turned white and said sternly, "I ask you what you mean!" "I suggest you calm down first." the night rain and autumn wind, the street is dark, there is no moonlight and no shadow. Wen Haoqing bent his fingers and flicked the rain on his sleeves, with a gentle and elegant attitude. The more so, Han zhe felt that there was no reason for ridicule. He closed his eyes and forced himself to calm down. After a little quiet, he didn''t know what kind of mood to ask such a sentence: "do you know my relationship with song Bai before?" Wen Haoqing looked at him calmly. "She once tried every means to climb onto my bed. I took her out. Don''t you think the word" gold Lord "is very ironic." Han zhe half narrowed his eyes, leaned back and leaned against the door. His expression was unknown. Under his lazy appearance and talking and laughing, his words were like a sharp blade, which was casually said by his master: "We did everything you did with her, dating, kissing, even having sex." The rain was loud and clear, and Wen Haoqing had no expression. "So what." "Don''t you really mind, Wen Haoqing." Han zhe lit a cigarette with his eyes down. It was raining and the air was mocking. He didn''t light it several times. He impatiently pressed the lighter and made a clicking sound. Some light mocking tone: "we have known each other for more than 20 years. Don''t pretend to me. I know what kind of person you are. Others don''t know, I know." "How do you accept such a person who is as clean as you?" Han zhe looked at the film emperor deeply and smiled. He was a little careless: "when you called her gold Lord, did you think she had called others gold Lord?" In fact, Han zhe had nothing to do with song Bai before, but he just wanted to stab Wen Haoqing with words. The harder he said, the better he felt. It''s best to see Wen Haoqing lose his calm demeanor and fall into the mud from the altar. But sometimes it''s hard to take off the mask after staying for a long time. "That can only be the past." Wen Haoqing stood in the rain. His fingertips wiped the corners of his lips at will. His white fingertips were cold without a trace of temperature. When he looked down, he could see the blood on his fingertips. Chapter 3566 The film emperor twirled it carelessly, smiled and said gently, "her present and future can only have me." Gentle knife, knife to the bone. Han Zhe''s chest hurts. His finger holding the cigarette has been shaking. He doesn''t know what''s wrong. He knows, he always knows. No matter what happens, it''s just the past. The lighter was pressed in his hand and pressed into the palm of his hand. Every word was almost squeezed out of his teeth: "you''d better pray. She''s half sincere to you." Wen Haoqing has never lost for more than 20 years and has won until today. So, "I won''t lose." Leng Yu blurred people''s sight, and also filled the dark color in that person''s eyes, precipitating unknown emotions, just like the tide rising and falling, swallowing the depths, the words are still noble and polite, but the knife is fatal: "take care of yourself." The eight plain words are not contaminated with half emotion and fall without wave and desire. When Wen Haoqing left, he didn''t support the umbrella that fell to the ground. His back was cold and straight, and his shadow disappeared in the middle of the night. It''s still raining. When ranbai got home, she didn''t see Wen Haoqing. After her house was renovated, Wen Haoqing moved with her again. Generally, Wen Haoqing had to go when she came back every day. Today is rare. She went to the study, turned on the computer, looked through the mailbox and dealt with the rest of the work. For about an hour, I heard the sound of unlocking. It was probably Wen Haoqing who came back. Dye Bai took a sip of coffee and didn''t go out to see it. She leaned lazily against the back of the chair, casually clicked the mouse, stayed in the study for another hour, and closed the computer after processing all the emails. When she passed the living room, she accidentally glanced at the porch. There was a pair of leather shoes on the shoe cabinet, stained with water. It was really Wen Haoqing who came back. She felt strange for some reason. This strange feeling lasted until she ran into someone who had just come out of the bathroom in the living room. The film emperor has just finished taking a bath. The bathrobe is a little loose and wet. It is more and more lined with cold and white skin color. The eyebrows and eyes are hazy and warm. Only the cyan on the side face and the broken lips destroy the beauty and have a kind of sadistic desire. Dyed white eyes stopped. Wen Haoqing deliberately avoided her when she came back today. She didn''t think there was anything, but now she seems to have found the reason. He probably didn''t expect to hit dye white like this. He obviously paused and nodded to the girl. "What''s the matter with your face?" dyed white screwed up her eyebrows. Looks like he was beaten. Can Wen Haoqing still fight with others? Wen Haoqing can still be beaten by others?! Who has the courage. "I fell accidentally," he said. "It''s nothing." He didn''t want to talk more, "rest early." "Master, give me another one?" ran Bai smiled and leaned against the wall. She looked at Wen Haoqing carelessly and nodded her chin at him. "I want to see who can fall like this." Wen Haoqing frowned slowly. "Miss Song." he said plainly, "good night." Obviously, it means to refuse the topic. Dye''s white face was expressionless and restrained her smile. She was really annoyed to see the traces on that face. She couldn''t hit anyone. Who could touch it? She went directly forward, clasped the actor''s thin wrist, didn''t say a word, and dragged it into the room. Wen Haoqing stood where he was and didn''t move. His eyebrows were still calm and indifferent. He looked at the girl and clasped his hand. He was silent for a moment. He was gentle and firm. He broke off ranbai''s hand a little. He could see his displeasure, but he was still very angry when talking to ranbai: "I''m tired. Will you accompany you tomorrow?" "Did I let you refuse?" ran Bai was impatient, didn''t smile, and the radian of her lips was cold. "I''m your gold Lord. You don''t have the right to refuse, okay?" If it can be called indifference or even hegemony. Wen Haoqing gave a slight meal. "There''s no need for tomorrow. If you don''t want to, you can go today." dyed white''s finger is still half on Wen Haoqing''s wrist. She said coldly without half euphemism. It was quiet for about two or three seconds. Dyed white felt that her fingers were slowly held by people, and the temperature of the other party''s palm was cold and amazing. "I''m sorry." he lowered his eyes. "I''m in a bad mood today." After that, Wen Haoqing took her hand, "didn''t you go back to your room." Ran Bai looked at him for a few times and gave a sound. She turned out the medicine box from the room and drugged Wen Haoqing. She took a cotton swab and disinfected it with alcohol. The wound on his face seemed to be cruel and merciless. With his cold white complexion, it was even more shocking. It was dazzling on the delicate bone, but unexpectedly there was a kind of taboo and fragile desire to abuse. I wanted to see him cry. "Who did it?" the action of dyeing White was not gentle, and the question was neither warm nor hot, like asking casually. Wen Haoqing was silent and didn''t answer. Dyed white and light and cool opened his mouth. As he said, he drugged Wen Haoqing and increased his strength. He held a cotton swab and pressed it heavily on the blue and purple on the corner of his lips: "senior, it''s best to think clearly before answering. I don''t have time to listen to nonsense." There was a numb pain on his side face. Wen Haoqing let dye white toss. After being quiet, he said gently, "I''m afraid you mind." Dye white stopped and laughed: "I mind? What do I mind..." "Han zhe?" ranbai thought of the person she saw tonight and crossed the name in her mind. "Yes." Wen Haoqing''s face was really calm, and ran Bai couldn''t see what he thought. The original owner really left her a mess. Don''t ask again. Dye Bai can guess what happened. "The elder stood and let him fight?" the girl leaned over and looked down at the film emperor. The light was shining in her pupils, deep and bright: "won''t you fight back?" "Will you be distressed?" Wen Haoqing also asked seriously. His eyes looked at ran Bai attentively. No one could refuse such eyes. "What do you think?" ranbai didn''t answer this question positively. He said it was neither salty nor light, and continued to give medicine to the film emperor. Wen Haoqing stretched out his hand, hugged the girl''s waist and pulled the man into his arms. His jaw line just stood against ran Bai''s shoulder and let her sit on her lap. Wen Sheng said in ran Bai''s ear that deliberately soft voice and excessively gentle tone seemed to please or beg: "can miss song only love me in the future?" The low and elegant voice is as mellow as wine, with a bit of clear charm, just like the love words when we are together, which is most likely to be exciting when we are alone. Unfortunately, the object is dyed white. "The medicine hasn''t been taken yet," she said. "But how do I think... This medicine is not very effective." Wen Haoqing smiled. "It''s better to change it." Ranbai throws the medicine and the cotton swab aside and reaches out to hold the man''s chin. The skin of the tentacle is more delicate than that of a woman. Ranbai has also seen his eyes blurred and lustful. No one can confuse people like that. Chapter 3567 "Does it hurt?" she asked as her fingertips moved up slowly and pressed on the purple damaged corner of the film emperor''s lips. "It hurts." the other side whispered, and it sounded a little pitiful. Wen Haoqing''s attitude today was a little too soft, and she couldn''t adapt to dyeing white. She narrowed her eyes and looked at the film emperor''s face. Her eyes were deep and the meaning was unknown. Finally, she provoked someone''s jaw, kissed him on the lips, licked him a little, and then smiled low. Her tone was like an order: "if there is such a thing again, you fight back. Understand?" "Listen to miss song." he whispered fondly, and a feather like kiss fell on the side of dyed white neck. Ran Bai didn''t see the smile in Wen Haoqing''s eyes. It was as thin as fog in the morning, and she didn''t see the arc of his lips when he fell and kissed. ¡­ When song dance came and said these words, ran Bai was not surprised. I had guessed the result, and there was no surprise. "I''m sorry I didn''t take good care of you." the woman sat on the sofa, her legs folded, dressed in a suit, light and intellectual, wearing white earrings on her earlobes, showing a delicate and neat beauty. "We may have some misunderstandings about Song Yu, but the Song family is your home, and you are welcome to come back at any time." "If you have no opinion, I want to hold a press conference this Wednesday." Song dance said calmly. Since she is her own sister, she should appear openly in front of everyone, rather than being occupied by a dove. Also because of the particularity and popularity of Song Yu and ranbai, there can be no misunderstanding about this kind of thing. "Yes," replied ranbai. "What I have is a question." song dance folded on both hands, and the nails were trimmed neat and neat. The red nail polish was bright and bright. It was more and more lined with white complexion. She frowned slowly, "why does Song Yu have your token?" It was Song Yu who took the keepsake to find the Song family to marry him. At that time, song dance was still busy studying abroad and couldn''t get away. After seeing the keepsake, song''s father and mother had no doubt. They were so excited that they couldn''t help themselves. Then they were afraid to poke Song Yu''s sad thing. The paternity test had been delayed. Dyed white said faintly, without emotion: "lost." "I''ve investigated. Are you in the same orphanage?" Song Wu had an idea in her heart, but she wasn''t sure. At least someone who has been in the Song family for so long can do that Dyed white narrowed her eyes, leaned back and looked out of the window, "I used to be familiar, but I haven''t contacted now." Song dance doesn''t pay attention to entertainment news, but it has also heard a little. During the investigation, it was also found that Song Yu and ranbai have an incompatible relationship on the Internet. She was silent and knocked her fingertips on the table. "Did you tell her about the Song family before? Or," song dance thought about her language: "what kind of person do you think she is." "I know your question." ranbai smiles and picks up the tip of her eyebrows. There is a lazy smell of sunshine. Her eyebrows and eyes are similar to song dance. "Isn''t there no evidence?" Song Wu understood and said simply, "I''ll handle it. Don''t worry. It''s just that my parents are old and in poor health. It''s best not to tell them about such things." "Yes." Song dance''s original plan was to deal with it at the press conference, but before that, the grapevine news came out suddenly and quickly became popular on the Internet. Overnight, a news also topped the hot search and operated very rhythmically. Hot headlines. #Song''s second daughter# Hot search tells the life experiences of ranbai and Song Yu, and also reveals the truth, but it beautifies Song Yu''s image and creates a girl who knows nothing and yearns for family affection. And in some words, it belittles dyeing white to a certain extent. After reading the whole article, if the people eat melons, I''m afraid they will unconsciously favor Song Yu. What''s more, what Song Yu set up online is Xiaoxian women. There has never been any fatal black material, but dyeing white has always belonged to the existence of black and red. So it leads to polarization in the comment area. Many Song Yu''s extreme fans even scolded ranbai bloody. This melon is really too big. The microblog nearly exploded that day. Hot search has been hanging on it and hasn''t gone down. In Song Yu''s official fan support association, the red dot of the moon, President of Aite support association, has always been there, but the moon has never bubbled. In the room, Xu Yue stared at the screen alone. The light hit her in the face. Lost to the extreme. She became a fan of Song Yu for seven years, starting with Song Yu''s debut. Watching her from obscurity to constant resources, watching her from a transparent newcomer to miss song. It''s getting better and better, and she''s happy, too. Seven years of emotion all concentrated on one person, that is faith. She always thought her pink idol was a good person, Polite, progressive and gentle. She believed for seven years. Head on. Her sister is so threatened by her favorite idol. Xu Yue doesn''t know what she should say or do. She still can''t believe it. All beliefs collapsed overnight. Seven years How is that possible? In the face of one quick message after another in the backup meeting, Xu Yue was silent for a long time and never moved. This is the first time she has no second to return to Song Yu''s major event. Probably, there won''t be any chance in the future. The news in the backup meeting has exploded. Even Xu Yue''s QQ wechat news is 99 +, and even the phone is one after another. After a long time, Xu Yue took a deep breath and slowly typed on the keyboard. Moon: [don''t quarrel with song Bai fans and don''t argue with them. I''ve seen this. What''s wrong with song Bai? She just went back to a home that should belong to her. The previous thing was that we Yumu were too extreme. I hope you can think calmly. Why did you chase a girl your age and scold her.] [if you can, please apologize to song Bai. She really doesn''t have to bear all the abuse. Neither of them is wrong in this melon. Why scold song Bai @ all members] After sending the message, Xu Yue did not look at any next messages and directly turned off her mobile phone. She breathed and closed her eyes. All of them looked like that day''s promise collapse and crying. Her solution had never been so hysterical in front of her. original, Talk clean in this circle, It was so difficult. It used to be love, but now it''s all irony. She thinks she owes song Bai a real apology. Xu Yue shut herself in the room for a long time. She couldn''t help crying. Her eyes were still swollen when she went out. Xu Yue has been in this circle for seven years. She has learned everything for Song Yu and for Song Yu to be better. She doesn''t know whether she should feel lucky because Song Yu has learned a lot and met many lovely people in the past seven years, o Chapter 3568 Or should I feel sad that someone who has loved her for seven years finally gave her a head-on blow and told her that everything was false. She should end all this. Xu Yue joined the position of president of the support association and had a lot of contacts. She asked for relationships everywhere. After several twists and turns, she finally found the opportunity and met ranbai. Her face was pale, the light in her eyes was gone, her eyes were red, and she bowed deeply to the girl she had scolded with the most vicious words. "Sorry." ¡­ Song Yu did this and the news came out. Song Wu suspected her! If it wasn''t for the accident, Song Yu didn''t know that song dance was so vigorous. Did song dance really have no affection for her?! She must grasp the opportunity if she lets the Song family say it. There is no benefit to her. But what Song Yu didn''t expect was that this time her fan president''s attitude was strange. She didn''t answer any phone after making such remarks in the group, which made Song Yu feel a little uneasy. Song Wu''s words at the press conference cooled Song Yu''s heart. Song dance didn''t even care about the sisterhood between them. At that point, she didn''t leave her any face! The Song family''s company''s public relations is not boasting. Song dance originally planned to advance on Wednesday, and directly held a media conference on the same day. He admitted the truth in front of all the cameras, and pointed out sharply that the recent hot search on the microblog had ulterior motives. Her suit is formal, sharp and rigorous. Word by word. Soon the news of this media conference was also hot. In this matter, netizens are either eating melons or on the way to eat melons. In short, the hot search on microblog has been hanging for several days, just like sticking up with glue. But the protagonist who is most criticized in the story is too low-key. He has been filming quietly in the crew of "no return", and there is almost no news. Some netizens even commented on whether dyed white and Song Yu are incompatible and naturally overcome each other, otherwise no matter how things can be pulled together. Because of the popularity of the hot search of the dislocation of the rich and powerful, together with the variety show of the escape from the secret room and the help order, they were compared one by one by the netizens, and poked the netizens'' sadness. Don''t mention the leaning order. It''s a mistake after all [it''s just that the feeling is weak, there''s no love, and there''s no result. I don''t deserve to help you to collect boxed lunch in three episodes] [it was not easy to climb out, but you poked me again] [Fuqing makes me still pursue tenaciously, and the more I see the last, the more I get frustrated. Who can tell how Fuqing, who should have been domineering and vengeful, can be set up by an immortal woman performed by Song Yu, and still think this is jiuchongtian?] [now that I''m white, please pay attention to the real murderer and no return] As for the Song family, Song''s father and mother are still reluctant to give up Song Yu. In addition, Song Yu has always been clever and can deceive people. This time, she lowered her posture and said that she was afraid of being abandoned again. The whole song''s mother was soft hearted and wanted to pick up ranbai and Song Yu together. Song Wu is busy with the company affairs and the hot search recently, and has to find time to investigate what happened in the orphanage. For the time being, she has no mind to take care of Song Yu. Dye Bai ignored it at all and has been on the crew all the time. Because the closed management of the crew is very good, the reporter really can''t find an opportunity, so he can only find Song Yu. In order to create an innocent and sad person in front of the public, Song Yu never answered this question positively. He just put on a look of barely absent-minded, which is enough for reporters to make up three million words. At this time, "the real murderer" finally came out with an accurate file, which will be broadcast next month. A few gags have gradually increased, which can excite netizens. However, in addition to focusing on filming, ranbai has another trouble recently, that is Han Zhe. She thought she had made it clear, but Han zhe came to her. Han Zhe, Since I think I can afford to put it down, I always do things simply and decisively, never procrastinate, I''m tired of it, I like it, I want it if I want it, and I abandon it if I don''t want it. But if he was kind at the beginning, maybe it''s not the end now. Walking by the river all day, he will stumble one day. He fell on Song Bai. It turns out that all likes are doomed from the moment they are interested. Han zhe has been going well for more than 20 years, and this time he will not give up. "I will formally pursue you." the evil cunning of his smile, just like at the beginning, is still the romantic and arrogant young master, but beneath his improper appearance, there is seriousness, concentration and imperceptible solemnity: "in the name of his fiancee." This time, Not a plaything, not a lover, not a girlfriend. He is the fiancee of Han Er Shao in the capital and the wife of the future Han family. "?" ranbai thinks there is something wrong with Han Zhe''s designation, or that masochistic tendency. "No need." ranbai also said directly: "you should also know my relationship with Wen Haoqing. I didn''t calculate with you when you hit him." because she knew Wen Haoqing was intentional, but since Wen Haoqing wanted to play with him, she didn''t mind. "But please stay away from him later." Dye Bai didn''t want to see Wen Haoqing for the second time. for nothing. Han Zhe''s smile faded a little. For the first time, he knew what was dispensable. The tip of his tongue reached his upper jaw and slowly said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t control it last time." "But I''ll keep chasing you," he said. "Until you agree." "Waste time." ranbai spits out four words coldly. He is not in the mood to talk to Han Zhe and goes straight over. Han zhe smiled and looked at the girl''s back. When the mobile phone screen lit up, there was a call. After the phone was connected, there was a noisy and chaotic voice across the room. Someone covered the microphone and shouted, "come out? Old place, Han Shao, several punctual girls are waiting for you..." "No." Han zhe lowered his eyes, "don''t call me in the future." After that, he hung up without waiting for the other party to speak. Han Zhe always feels that everything should be better. Since you are serious, take an attitude to chase people. It''s just, Han zhe looked at the information on his mobile phone and smiled coldly. He has to deal with another person first. ¡­ Ranbai has been very kind to Wen Haoqing recently. Step by step, she has become very considerate from attitude to action. She is not quite like her usual appearance. Their feelings also look very stable. Despite the abnormal maintenance relationship in the middle, they are very much like a couple. Every time Wen Haoqing tried every means to coax her with love words and whispered in her ears and temples. I love you again and again. I couldn''t bear to ask her if she loved him. Chapter 3569 But ranbai just smiled without saying a word and never answered once. Maybe they will get better and better, but Wen Haoqing has a bad hunch until it is confirmed. When Wen Haoqing was filming before she returned to the crew, anyone with a clear eye could see that Wen Haoqing was unusual about dyed white, but no one dared to easily say that dyed white did not play many and many roles in the film. At the end of a month, the agent selected another female No. 1 script for her, but the shooting location was far away. In another city, the plane took about a few hours, Ranbai didn''t tell Wen Haoqing. It was a normal day, In the depths of autumn, the cold has been the first snow, coming very early. "Cute?" "Cute." The two words of deep love fell. The young film emperor, dressed in loose and snow-white home clothes, became more and more tall, with long legs, loose neckline, exposed half of his clavicle and faint red marks. Since we were together, most of Wen Haoqing''s clothes are dyed for free. She especially prefers loose and casual styles, not as meticulous as a suit. Ranbai made a small plate of dessert himself today. Maybe someone once taught "Try it." ran Bai looked at the dessert on the porcelain plate and smiled gently. Then he looked at Wen Haoqing, relaxed and casual: "is it sweet or not?" Wen Haoqing forked a small piece with a silver fork. His fingerbones were slender and white. He had taken off the ring on his tail finger and didn''t wear it again. After all, the meaning was different. Now he only needs the ring on his ring finger. "Is it sweet?" asked ranbai. Wen Haoqing wanted to kiss her, but she was dyed white and avoided. Until the film emperor took a bite and slowly swallowed a small piece of cake, the faint tooth line was snow-white, and the lip color was also very suitable for kissing. The bitter taste spread in his mouth, like the most astringent medicine in the world, but he smiled and said, "it''s very sweet." "Just be sweet." ran Bai smiled and leaned back lazily. Her eyebrows were like the past. They were like water. She couldn''t catch them. She ran away in the palm of her hand. "Let''s end it." She was really understating and smiling languidly. Her tone seemed to be talking about an ordinary little thing without any emotional fluctuations. She suddenly appeared in this sweet dialogue, but she took it for granted when she looked at her face. Wen Haoqing''s reaction was also calm. His always gentle and affectionate peach blossom eyes looked at dye white gently, and there was no bottom. Recently, all the good news is that at this moment, there is finally a result. Expected and unexpected. When it fell, there was an illusion that the dust had settled. He said. How could he suddenly be so kind to him. Oh "Miss Song." Wen Haoqing stared at her for a moment. His eyes were deep and could suck people in. His smile was gentle and light, but his tone was a little mocking: "who taught you to slap a sweet jujube again? How did you learn so well?" "Our relationship will end sooner or later." ranbai said objectively and calmly, "you don''t have to be surprised." "Have you ever loved me?" he asked softly with soft eyes. Didn''t you love me? Did you love me. After a pause, Wen Haoqing said, "even for a moment." Ranbai was silent for a few seconds. Time seemed to pause at that moment. The atmosphere between the two was long and quiet, leaving only her clear voice word by word: "No." "Oh... So I''m in your heart. It''s only worth two seconds." Wen Haoqing pulled down the corners of his lips with self mockery. The gentle smile didn''t completely fade. The sporadic one or two points were even darker. His eyebrows and eyes were not happy and angry. He was self disciplined and restrained: "look at me." "It''s all the same." ranbai said, "we''re over." Never procrastinate. She learned this very well. Used it on him. The bitter taste still lingers between the lips and teeth, and there is no sweetness that half of the cake should have. It is like this unclear relationship. There is no light without recognition for a moment. In the end, it should be unclear as the end that never happened. After a year, Wen Haoqing knew more about ranbai and knew that there was no room for her end. Not even a chance "I''ll pack up your things for you, and then please move out as soon as possible." ranbai said calmly, with a flat response like no one else. Maybe there won''t be so much slag that there won''t be any mood. She wants to play. He plays with her. She played him, he let her play. In the end, I couldn''t stay. Wen Haoqing had to admit that he claimed to control everything and was rational and restrained. He seems to have really lost. Completely. Strange and different kinds of pain diffuse in the heart, not violent, silent, but thin and dense, unable to breathe. His face turned white, almost transparent in the sun, like a silent and pale painting, but the light of his eyes gradually spread fine ripples, and the light was also broken, intertwined with the depth of darkness and obscurity. "We can... Try again." Mingming can keep awake under any circumstances, but now he doesn''t even know what to say, how to do, how to retain, how to continue. Everything becomes confused and incoherent. Even he doesn''t know the meaning and use of what he once despised most: "Is it my recent bad work that makes you angry, or do you dislike it?" Wen Haoqing tried his best to remain rational, but his tone was mild but repressed to the extreme: "I can change it. Will you try again?" "Sorry." ran Bai: "it''s my problem." The film emperor breathed slightly, and there was no sound in the room for a moment. He watched the girl clean everything in the room in an orderly manner, put all his things into the suitcase, folded clothes in the wardrobe, collar pins and Cufflinks in the box, and couple''s tooth cups in the washroom. In the end, there was nothing. "Can''t you not go?" he asked. "No." Around, or back to the beginning. But the enemy became him. Wen Haoqing calmed down and asked calmly, with a low attitude: "will you kiss me at last?" Rao is so, dyed white just paused for a moment, "sorry." I don''t even want to That''s nice. Wen Haoqing lowered her eyes, and the shadow of her eyelashes covered almost the overflow of her eyes, drowning all her joys, anger, sadness and joy. Those peach blossom eyes have always been affectionate but ungrateful. Ranbai had the honor to see that pair of eyes shining with affection, and she had also seen the broken red eyes. The rejection was so thorough that there was no need to say anything. Because it''s too cheap. When Wen Haoqing left, he said goodbye to her gently and politely. Ranbai didn''t speak. The house is missing a person and a lot of things. All the traces are empty, as if it had never happened. Chapter 3570 There was no fireworks. It was suddenly quiet, but it seemed empty. It''s just that dye Bai has long been used to silence, so she won''t collapse when she gets out. single. Always be sober and be alone. Ambitious, know advance and retreat. Never sunset. "Shit." after seeing Wen Haoqing off, dye Bai changed her expression instantly. She twisted the tip of her eyebrows and lay on the sofa, angrily putting a straw on the milk, "what little broken branch line is not finished yet?" "This..." Feng lost his sweat. He just felt that the speed of the host''s face change was really fast. He couldn''t see anything. The sad atmosphere he had just created was swept away. He said weakly: "the progress is still a little short. It''s stuck at 99 percent." It''s too hard to love. "..." ran Bai turned on the TV. The joys, sorrows and joys of the characters in the TV were displayed through the screen. Who believed it? She turned the TV sound to the maximum, but didn''t watch TV. She threw the remote control aside, and then took out the cake she made. Without a corner, it became incomplete. She had just eaten one bite. She has always been addicted to sweetness. At the moment, he looked calm and ate the cake. "Is it delicious?" Feng Luo hesitated. In fact, he nodded his head. He was afraid that the host would poison himself. After all, the host''s Craft... Can be said to frighten the world and cry ghosts and gods. "? who do you despise?" ran Bai sneered: "it''s very sweet." Seal off: "..." All right. What you say is what you say. About what you say, how reasonable. "Or don''t do this task." Feng Luo is actually a little worried that ranbai will be reluctant to give up. It won''t be easy for anyone to do such a thing. As a considerate Tongzi, it should comfort the host at the right time, "isn''t it just points? We have!" Dyed white and asked, "do you have any points?" Feng Luo smiled, coughed twice and said vaguely, "isn''t mine yours..." "Well thought." Seal off: speechless Too much!! I''m comforting you, but you''re laughing at me. The right way in the world?!! Ranbai was also in a good time this time. She had already booked a ticket and was ready to fly to city A. the crew shot for several months at least, but more than a year and a half. When the agent saw that ranbai was going to city a so early, he was a little suspicious: "it''s still so long before the crew starts up. What are you doing in city a now? Do you look at the scenery as a salted fish there." Dyed white: "yes." The agent was speechless. However, there is almost no window for ranbai''s trip in the past year. After thinking about it, the agent decided to give ranbai a holiday and have a good rest. "Don''t let out the news of my going to city A." dye Bai added. "Did you do something shady and want to run away?" the agent was surprised, his brain was wide open, and 108 major events of his own artist had flashed in his mind. "What happened to you? Did you kill or prevent fire? Did you offend others? What are you going to do in City a? Why don''t you talk!" "... what do you want me to say if you don''t gasp and ask so many questions." ran Bai was a little convinced. She just said one word, and the agent adjusted it for her. Laugh to death. How is that possible? "Nothing." ranbai perfunctorily said, "I just don''t like trouble." The broker is skeptical. The next day, It was still sunny yesterday, but today it was cloudy. Recently, it rained very frequently, often with intermittent light rain. It was a whole day. There were not many sunny days. When I got up in the morning, the wind in late autumn was cool and piercing, like a blade across my skin. Today, the wind is very strong, blowing the dead branches of the trees everywhere. It is late autumn. The flowers bloom and fall, and the leaves return to their roots. The cold rain patters down, turning the sky into a large area of ash, and there is nowhere to escape. Ranbai arrived at the airport alone, She dressed very low-key, took the suitcase with one hand and got on the plane. At this time, the mobile phone suddenly made a Ding Dong sound. She took the mobile phone in one hand and looked at it at will. What pops up on the screen is an unread message. Sir. Wen: sorry to bother you. Are you at home? Ranbai didn''t want Wen Haoqing to know about going to city A. she was mainly afraid of trouble. She tutted, knocked a word and sent it back. On the plane, the mobile phone can''t be turned on. Dye simply turned off the machine after returning. But I didn''t see the next news. If she saw it, she would probably only refuse. Wen sir.: [I left something at your house. Can I go back and get it?] Wen sir.: [I''ll be fine soon. I won''t bother you.] After a long time, seeing that ranbai didn''t reply, Wen Haoqing sent another message: [if Miss Song doesn''t refuse, I''ll take it as your default.] Obviously, none of the three messages received a reply. Wen Haoqing looked at the rain outside the window through the French window. It seemed that there was no end. He was dressed in a cold and proper suit and tie. He had a sense of abstinence that was hard to approach. He was less easygoing and more oppressive. Wen Haoqing took an umbrella because he chose his residence deliberately for close distance, but he was in the next community. He walked a few minutes. High end residential areas generally have identity access control. Generally, places with excellent confidentiality and where stars or big people live are more strict in and out. Now that it''s over, ranbai has already taken back the card she gave Wen Haoqing. The security guard of the community knows Wen Haoqing, but his impression is limited to always wearing a mask to distinguish his appearance. He is low-key and expensive. The security guard thinks that it is enough to be a male model. Unfortunately, he can''t see his face. He still has a little regret. But now the security guard is very embarrassed, "this really can''t work, sir. Without the consent of the owner, I can''t let you in even if I know you, otherwise I can''t keep my job." What''s more, the owner just informed him yesterday that he doesn''t have to let this gentleman in. What can security guards do? Security guards are also the first two. Look, Little lovers break up again these days. "Did she tell you?" Wen Haoqing lowered her eyes and was quiet for a while. Her thoughts tended to be silent in the heavy rain, but she was confused. Obviously, the bottom of her heart had guessed the reason, but she still asked for humiliation. Her voice was calm and had nothing to do with him. Why? He didn''t know. "This..." the security guard felt cool. It''s over, the couple is completely over. "Trouble." he also knew the answer without the security guard''s answer. Now, looking at this look, what else did he not understand? Wen Haoqing nodded slightly, cleared his temperament, not arrogant and impetuous, and then walked out of the security room with an umbrella placed by the wall. When he came out completely, he opened the umbrella. The cold rain fell like a sharp blade. The raindrops fell along the umbrella eaves, blurring his sight in an instant, and the scene in the distance was not real. Chapter 3571 Alone with an umbrella, he stood calmly and indifferently outside the building, like an ice and snow sculpture in the rain, pale and silent. The surrounding atmosphere was very strange and quiet, as if he had been suppressed to the extreme without any sound. When the movie emperor opened the screen, the chat page still stayed on his last message, and the man never returned. No promise, no refusal. So he took another step regardless of reason with a trace of absurd hope. There is still hope without a direct refusal. Wen Haoqing thought so, quietly holding an umbrella and standing in the rain curtain, the picture is like a static picture, integrated with the continuous rain curtain behind him, clear and elegant, and the color is not as good as him everywhere. This is a day. From morning to night, it rained all day. There is no stopping trend. It seems to be pouring down in the desolate heart, cold to the extreme. The security guard was startled when he came out with an umbrella in the heavy rain. Unexpectedly, the man was still here. He always thought everyone had gone! The security guard was really stunned and ran over quickly. When he was far away, he only saw the snow figure standing straight and holding the umbrella, with the appearance of aristocratic politeness and innate dignity, like the childe walking in the court in the ancient painting, but when he was close, he found that almost all of his body was wet, the raindrops slipped along the corners of his clothes, and the fingers buckled on the black umbrella handle were slender and clear, Skin color is almost pale. The shadow of the umbrella eaves half covered his eyebrows and eyes. He stood very straight, like the integrity of pine, cypress and bamboo in winter. In this way, he did not appear embarrassed, but his temperament became more and more quiet and indifferent. "How long have you been waiting, sir!" it was getting dark and it was already night. It was raining heavily. The security guard shouted at his throat, "you can''t get so drenched. You will have a fever. How can a young man take so little care of his body? Go back quickly!" The crystal cold rain drops rolled down the lines of his fingerbones, setting off the pale skin color and Dai cyan veins and blood vessels, showing a fragile sense of abstinence. Wen Haoqing''s response was flat and gentle: "thank you." I didn''t mean to leave at all. The security guard thought with some horror, "Sir, you won''t wait for this day. You''re waiting for Miss Song." Wen Haoqing''s eyebrows were quiet and did not answer. Security guard: " "Don''t wait!" the security guard shouldn''t have disclosed the owner''s news. It''s a little hard to say, but he can''t watch people standing here all the time. Isn''t it a waste of his body? "I think Miss Song went out at five or six o''clock this morning. She hasn''t been back at all!" Wen Haoqing paused slightly at the fingertips. The temperature of raindrops seeps into the skin and cools into the blood. He blinked his eyelashes lightly, which was his favorite radian in white dyeing. It was like a butterfly wing, but now it was more like a withered fall. She told him she was at home. She said it herself. She won''t lie to him. This understanding is ridiculous. Even Wen Haoqing himself has no confidence. "This is between me and her. I''m sorry." Wen Haoqing said after a long time of silence. The security guard''s face was so iron that he almost dragged people away. It''s amazing to fall in love these days. One hand is dying. If you don''t kill yourself, who else will you spoil? Today''s young man, alas, he is old. After all, he doesn''t understand. "Then go to the security room with me and wait." the guard couldn''t bear it. "No need." Wen Haoqing''s etiquette was gentle and calm. He couldn''t pick anything wrong, but it was difficult to get close. He refused the security guard''s proposal and thanked him. When the security guard returned, he looked back step by step, frowning at the figure standing in the heavy rain. The night was fuzzy and gray, setting off the abyss behind him. Maybe, Even Wen Haoqing didn''t know what he was sticking to. It''s not necessary. It was once the cheapest wait in his mouth. original, Feng Shui really takes turns. Turn to death. Finally it was his turn to beg. He just wants to, Let''s see him at the first sight. She told him she was at home. Well, no matter what others say, he only believes her. Wen Haoqing is a man who can never make mistakes in appearance and deceives the world. He is gentle, like the bright moon and the first snow, but in his bones, there is a paranoia that is very hidden and integrated into the bone marrow. His love is silent and strong. When he is silent, he weaves a dense net and has nowhere to escape. It was evening when dyed white arrived in city A. she got off the plane and went to the hotel booked early in the morning. It was also raining in city a and her clothes were getting wet. She was very uncomfortable. She took a shower first. Suddenly she remembered that she was still turning off the power. Then she came out of the bathroom and started the machine while wiping her hair. She scratched the message casually, and finally stopped on the three unread messages of Wen sir. She paused her fingers, slightly and imperceptibly twisted her eyebrows, subconsciously looked at the rain still falling outside the landing window, and then quickly and neatly typed three short and cold words: [inconvenient] It rained harder and harder. The temperature at night was very low. Wen Haoqing coughed several times, his Adam''s apple was slightly red, and his body was already cold until he saw the news on his mobile phone. After all, I waited for nothing. The light when the screen lights up is very abrupt in the dark. The three words are particularly dazzling, so there will be a kind of physiological discomfort and tingling. Wen Haoqing narrowed his eyes and calmly accepted the fact. He didn''t say that he had come, let alone that he was still waiting for her. He just typed slowly and asked: [where are you?] His fingertips were cold and stiff. He made a little effort when typing. He moved his lower joints slightly, and his fingerbones stretched out a dark white color because of his strength. Two messages jump out of the message box. Children: [...] Children: [don''t look for it, it has nothing to do with you] Wen Haoqing didn''t seem to see the news. Without blinking, he continued to ask: [are you at home.] [absent] This time, The other party replied two words very crisp. No hesitation or explanation. Because it doesn''t matter and necessary. Then why lie to him Just think he''ll drop the price to the point of pestering her. Oh. You''re right. "Tick." with a sound, the rain drops on the mobile phone screen, blurring the text message above, and everything will be blurred. The wind roared through my ears. The umbrella fell to the ground silently. The information at the top of the dialog box was constantly displayed in the input, intermittently, but never stopped. Ran Bai stared at it for a while, but she didn''t see any message from Wen Haoqing, so she pressed off the mobile phone screen. After stopping for a while, she reopened and hacked the other party''s wechat. Then she turned off the mobile phone and left it nearby. She took the script and began to make notes, The pen turning between the fingers is faster and faster. The virtual shadow is a shadow after all, and it can''t be captured. Chapter 3572 Wen Haoqing typed again and again, but deleted word by word. After considering it for a long time, his fingertips hit the keyboard cold and stiff, but deleted it again. He was silent for a long time. Finally, I sent a long message, but a red exclamation point popped up, followed by a sentence. {the message was sent but rejected by the other party.} The film emperor blinked his eyes gently and stared at the screen in front of him. For a long time, it was like a slow reaction. When typing, even the fingertips trembled uncontrollably. I don''t know whether it was cold or something else. Wen sir.: [song Bai.] {the message was sent but rejected by the other party.} It was originally a simple line of words, but some people who stabbed couldn''t open their eyes. The rain blurred the line of sight and filled the distance. The silence and silence covered all emotions. No one would see the quietly red eyes and almost broken eyes. Wen Haoqing had never been so clear-minded for a moment. He lost completely. The rain, which had rained day and night, fell on his heart. No one knew that the tsunami surging in his heart was deserted everywhere. ¡­ "Lying trough!" "Oh yeah!" "My treasure!" When the branch line task about love was completed, Feng Luo almost jumped two feet high and the hair on his tail exploded. "Don''t be nervous." "Can you be unhappy when the task is completed? I''m happy for you." "..." the reaction of dyeing white is very dull, "is it finished?" "Well." "Then you say, how to end." "Feng Luo coughed violently. For a long time, he hesitated and said, "as the saying goes, what you can''t get is always the best, I feel..." it said: "a short separation of a plane can also increase the freshness." "All right, get out." "Get it!" ¡­ "The real murderer" was broadcast as scheduled. Although the suspense theme is small, it has earned enough heat before it was broadcast. In addition, the things on the microblog have fried this play to the highest attention. However, the crew always kept a low-key attitude towards all the disturbances on the Internet, quietly played a few pitiful gags, quietly broadcast, without any hype. Even so, on the day of broadcasting, it also ranked first in the hot search. This play, whether in terms of configuration or actors, can be worthy of the title of a popular play, and it is true. From the first day of broadcasting, because of the explosion of acting skills, the posts about who is the murderer swept through microblogs, forums and so on. There are countless topics to discuss the plot. Fans just climbed out of the pit of the leaning order, turned and jumped into the real killer pit. It''s a great change from the old lady in costume to the sick girl with distorted modern psychology. Many people didn''t like the play before it was broadcast. Some black fans ridiculed that it''s ridiculous to mix a traffic school into the bones of many old plays. But after the broadcast, no one dared to spray acting. [sister Wuwu immortal saves my drama famine] [in the future, if anyone dares to tell me that my sister is a flow faction, I will be anxious with anyone. My sister clearly has the flow and strength!] [good guy, the two plays are almost seamlessly connected. Song Bai, is this the rhythm of the fire?] But at this time, everything is developing in a good direction, but a post swept silently. The landlord collected all the black materials of song Bai in the past and focused on how song Bai wanted to climb the bed and devote himself to seducing Wen Haoqing, which aroused a lot of heat. Then the landlord sent another post the next day, accompanied by a blurred picture. In the box of a club, the girl and several young masters sat together, shrouded in smoke, taking a dark and ambiguous picture. The comments under the post were miasma and boarded the hot search again. Fans boycott, black powder carnival. Wen Jiu, who didn''t want to take care of this matter again, couldn''t stand his idol being tarnished and slandered, and began to resist song Bai at the same time. On the third day of posting, the landlord once again burst out a weight level picture, just like dropping a bomb and directly exploding the whole entertainment circle. In the picture, They stood very close. The man''s bony joints were slender, and the cold white fingers were still buckled on the girl''s wrist. Because of the dim light and the angle of taking photos, the action of bending over and talking looked like kissing. The girl''s facial features in the picture can be seen clearly. It is dyed white. The man only showed a cold hazy profile of his side face, but he could also tell that it was Wen Haoqing. When this photo came out, the whole network exploded, the dyed white fans were confused, and the warm wine fans were even more crazy. I''m afraid no one would have thought that the person who has been elegant and indifferent on the altar would be so close to a girl and bite her ears vaguely. No one dares to believe such a thing. Wenjiu invited professionals to identify the pictures and determined that there was no trace of p-diagram. In other words, this picture is true. The relationship between Wen Haoqing and song Bai... No one dares to imagine. This photo was uploaded on the Internet, and some people began to pick up clues when two people got along. But Wenjiu people accept incompetence. They have been resisting song Bai and hating song Bai. Even if they make a change, they can''t accept what''s happening now! They can''t believe that they have anger in their hearts. They can''t send it to Wen Haoqing. They can only pour all their anger into ranbai. Wen Haoqing''s position in the entertainment industry is too high, and no one can match it. So, At this time, dyed white became the target of public criticism. The dog was scolded by warm wine and other black powder, and all kinds of black materials flew all over the sky at once. Dyed white fans are also ignorant and oppressed, but if all these facts, they can''t tear others apart. ¡­ City a, The phone dyed white has been exploded. Before she could say a word, she received a cordial greeting from her agent. "Calm down." the girl cleared her throat, leaned lazily against the wall, held a toothbrush in her mouth, and slowly spit out a bubble, which was obviously just waking up. "You just woke up?! can you sleep?! song Bai, you really give me a long face!!!" Voice through the microphone like a volcanic eruption, dyed white silently moved the mobile phone away, rinsed out of the bathroom, "why can''t you sleep." The agent was so angry that he didn''t know what to say to refute. "What''s the matter with you and Wen Haoqing!" now the agent doesn''t care about other things on the Internet, and everyone''s attention is focused on the three words Wen Haoqing. "What can I do?" ran Bai was careless. "You''d better make it clear to me that the black material on the Internet is very bad for you. As your agent, I must know what''s true and what''s false." Chapter 3573 "It''s all true." ran Bai read all the news on the Internet. She didn''t feel it and couldn''t affect her at all. She replied without salt: "I spent time with Wen Haoqing... It''s over." The agent almost suffocated and almost got angry to myocardial infarction. She didn''t even know such a big thing. The agent suddenly thought of the voice he heard on the phone when he called ranbai once, as well as the ordinary friends in ranbai''s mouth. At that time, she was not sure that the ordinary friend was reliable, and she thought that the voice was really like Wen Haoqing. Now I think the agent really wants to slap himself. That''s really Wen Haoqing himself! Grass! (as we all know, a plant) "Together? It''s over?" no matter what news it is, it''s enough to crash the whole network. The agent can''t breathe. She gnashes her teeth, but she doesn''t have time to settle accounts with ranbai. Now it''s more important to solve the growing fallacy on the Internet. "I tell you that the best way now is for you to contact Wen Haoqing." "You come back right now, right away." the agent pressed the feeling of the explosion of the three views. "I''m afraid the play can''t be made. If something like this happens to you now, the drama side is also telling me about the termination of the contract." Ranbai gave a low smile. It doesn''t matter. "Apart from Wen Haoqing, nothing else is a problem. I tell you that the best solution to this matter now is for you to ask Wen Haoqing to explain. It''s best to break up peacefully. If better, you can say it together and hide it for a period of time. Of course, I know it''s impossible." The agent''s mind is calculating quickly. Up to now, she still can''t believe how her artist got involved with such kaolin flowers. She didn''t even hear the wind. Counting on Wen Haoqing to help dye white, the agent really felt a little unrealistic, but this was the best solution now. She frowned and asked, "how did you break up? What''s the relationship now? He dumped you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ranbai never spoke. The agent sighed and knew that ranbai was obsessed with Wen Haoqing before. He comforted: "don''t be sad. How many people like them can be serious and play. Who is stupid and who is serious." ¡°¡­¡­¡± How should she tell her agent the truth clearly and tactfully. Dyed white gave up. She didn''t explain at all, and the agent probably wouldn''t believe it. "I''ll go back today. Is there anything else?" "Meet again." before the agent hung up the phone, he specially warned, "remember to contact Wen Haoqing, no matter what!" The next second, she was answered by a busy tone when her phone was hung up. Agent black face. ¡­ Dyed white came back in the early morning and tossed all day. She hasn''t wanted to find Wen Haoqing since this happened. It''s her and has nothing to do with others. That''s not necessary. If there is no one behind such a post, no one will believe it. It''s easy to guess who that person is when such a thing happens at this time. ¡­ The online fallacy continued to ferment after a day, but there was still no response. The wind became stronger and stronger. Ranbai almost fell into the dilemma of the fall of the whole network. Countless signed scripts or endorsements terminated their contracts one after another. Some brands directly turned off ranbai''s microblog. Such a trend on the Internet is dumping one side! [shit, song Bai is something. How can he be related to his brother every time!] [elder brother keeps himself clean and never touches anyone who is not three or four, okay? It''s useless even if someone uses the means of abuse to entangle him] [song Bai gets out of the entertainment circle!] [disgusting...] Wen Jiu wanted to live under ranbai''s microblog and greet her 1800 times. She had an air of never giving up scolding people. At the same time, she was crazy. She urged Wen Haoqing''s studio to give an explanation quickly to prove that Wen Haoqing had nothing to do with ranbai. Everything was ranbai''s entanglement. But at this time, Wen Haoqing himself came forward without warning and sent a microblog. As soon as this microblog came out, the server was paralyzed within a few minutes and the whole network collapsed! Drenched in the rain all day and night, it seems that it doesn''t make sense not to have a fever. Wen Haoqing slept in the hospital for a long time. It was night when she woke up. The heavy rain stopped at the beginning, the moon and stars were dim, and the night outside the window was dim. He had a needle in his left hand, and the slender needle was pushed into the black blood vessel. The bony joints were slender and beautiful, but the skin color was too pale, which had a morbid beauty. When he woke up, he didn''t care about his physical condition. He just picked up the next mobile phone, and the screen still stayed on the wechat chat page. The red exclamation mark on it is particularly dazzling. Wen Haoqing typed with one hand and slowly knocked down a sentence. After stopping for a long time, he clicked send. [sorry.] The results were not unexpected. {message rejected,} I don''t know if loving someone is so unprincipled. There is no reason to panic, fear, finally admit your mistake, apologize, bow your head and stay, which is useless. Wen Haoqing supported his forehead with one hand. He was dizzy and nauseous. He felt physically nauseous. The Adam''s apple pinched by his fingers turned red, leaving an obvious red mark. He inadvertently caught a glimpse of a message popping up above the mobile phone screen. Originally not interested, but the moment the name above came into view, the reaction was faster than consciousness. After browsing the complete information, half of the film emperor''s face is hidden in the shadow, dark and unclear. His usual elegant and gentle temperament is gone, and his cold and gloomy atmosphere is filled with the air. His pupils are very deep, peach blossom eyes are full of emotion, but when he doesn''t have any smile, he is particularly attractive, as if he were frozen and desolate. Wen Haoqing knows better than anyone about the impact of this on ranbai and who can help her now. He''s waiting. When ranbai takes the initiative to find it. But he couldn''t bear to see her bear the curse, see her bear everything, and see her alone. Rational use can bring people back to themselves through this thing, which is the most beneficial approach. Wen Haoqing was silent for a long time. No one knew what he was thinking. 3:52 a.m. Microblog fell, because a microblog caused a sensation that quickly rang through the whole circle. Wen Haoqing V: I hope you will know the following responses to the recent untrue remarks on the Internet. 1. It''s not miss song pestering me, but I''m pursuing her unilaterally. 2. I was also present in the box that day. With me, she wouldn''t want to find someone else. 3. Please don''t mention the past. I''m sorry to let her accept abuse because of my problem. It was my failure to stop in time that led to her being misunderstood. If there is really entanglement, it is me from the beginning. 4. Don''t scold her or me. This night is destined to be a sleepless night! Chapter 3574 This night is destined to be a sleepless night. Wenjiu was still spitting and resisting dyeing white for one second, but he saw Wen Haoqing''s microblog the next second, and his mentality was completely gone. [brother, what do you say? I don''t believe in wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu [brother, if you''re kidnapped, blink!] [Qingqing wakes up and asks, who can tell me this is not true] "Lying in the trough!" the agent was stunned and his mind was completely confused. When he called ranbai, he was so excited that he was incoherent: "I really didn''t expect, my Bai, how did you do it! What happened between you and Wen Haoqing? Why did he speak for you like that!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ranbai didn''t expect to have this microblog. Her eyebrows were always twisted and her body was under low pressure. The agent was addicted to his shock and couldn''t get back. He didn''t even know when the phone was hung up. next, Another big thing happened. I don''t know where the recording and video from spread all over the network at a lightning speed. The sound in the recording is very familiar. It is Song Yu. But it doesn''t sound like the tenderness and amiability of the past. On the contrary, it''s cruel and indifferent. It''s not like what the same person can say at all. This recording directly pushed Song Yu to the cusp of the storm, proving that everything ranbai encounters now may be Song Yu''s deliberate and fuelling the flames. And then, It was a big fan of Song Yu who announced to take off her fans. At one time, she withdrew all the fan groups and sent the last microblog. This big fan is not only an ordinary fan, but she has been here since Song Yu''s debut. In recent years, she has devoted herself to everything and is the president of the official fan association. But now, she even announced the de powder. Moon V: I never expected this scene to happen on the day when the powder was on Yuyu. This is the last time I call you Yuyu. It turns out that not every star chasing girl is so lucky. Unfortunately, I can''t go on with you here. The person threatened in the recording was my biological sister. Song Yu and I once participated in the same secret room escape and asked for my signature. When I got the signature, I was very happy, really. All this is ridiculous. I can''t believe it. How ridiculous. I don''t know people clearly. I''ve saved enough disappointment and should leave. I always feel that you have changed. Maybe I haven''t known you well from the beginning. Maybe I''m just a tool man in your eyes, but I once really regarded you as a belief. Just never again. I want to say sorry to all the stars who sprayed all night for Song Yu. I''m so extreme that I''m blindfolded and naive and ridiculous in the drum. Because Song Yu sprayed a girl black and blue. It''s my fault. You should all know who it is Song Bai. I''m sorry. It turns out that only at this time can people distinguish right from wrong. I hope you will never have such an experience. It''s all over here. Thank everyone I''ve met in recent years. It''s my luck. But from now on, that''s it. You have retired, don''t read. The president of Song Yu''s fan support association took off fans and even released such a microblog. All Song Yu''s fans were fried. One group after another took off fans. In just one night, Song Yu had lost hundreds of thousands of fans. Things gradually began to reverse in two levels, in the other direction. "Ah!" Song Yu screamed and twisted his face, dropping his mobile phone to the ground. Why is that? Mingming... Mingming should be song Bai falling into the deep valley! Her face was pale and ferocious, and she looked crazy. Song family yes, She is now the eldest miss of the Song family. She has a noble status. She shouldn''t be afraid. Song Yu quickly put on a make-up for herself, picked up her bag and hurried out. Her back faltered. Song Yu originally wanted to let the Song family wash white for himself, but he didn''t expect She had another terrible news. "Do you still have the face to see your parents?" Song Yu was stopped outside song''s house and couldn''t get in at all. The woman came out of the door. She was slim and slim, had a strong aura, and her makeup was capable and elegant. When she glanced over, she looked cold and condescending. "Elder sister......" Song Yu''s face was white. "What do you mean?" The next sentence song dance said made her fall into an ice cave. "Is it fun to steal someone else''s keepsake?" Song Wu is busy dealing with the company''s Affairs recently. The evidence was found together with ranbai. This matter is too big. In order to prevent Song Yu from playing tricks and pretending to be poor, song''s father and mother have to know the truth in advance. The two old people are old and angry. No matter how much love they usually have, they disappear at this moment. Song''s mother didn''t dare to think, If she didn''t meet ranbai that time, would she want to keep a fake daughter all her life and be blinded by sweet words. The Song family was really angry this time and didn''t leave any affection for Song Yu. Regardless of Song Yu''s hard request, song dance directly held a press conference the next day, briefly explained everything, and officially removed Song Yu from the Song family. The melons in these two days are big melons one after another, which makes netizens dizzy. The news that song Yujiu occupied the magpie''s nest also successfully boarded the hot search. I can''t believe that Song Yu''s tenacious fans finally couldn''t hold on under the impact of one thing after another that destroyed the three outlooks. A large number of fans began to take off the powder, and not a few stepped back after taking off the powder. Even the big powder of the backup Association took the lead in dyeing the powder white. Even without Wen Haoqing, ranbai would start with Song Yu to solve this matter. But she didn''t expect Wen Haoqing to say so on the Internet. And didn''t contact her at all. This is indeed beyond expectation. Song Yu is really finished this time. There is no room to turn over. She doesn''t give up and wants to struggle. At this time, Han Zhe''s sudden appearance is like a life-saving straw. Song Yu desperately wants to catch it, but unexpectedly, when she and Han zhe are inseparable, Jiang Ting sees it directly! Song Yu''s first goal is Han Zhe. She has an abacus in her heart. Even if Han zhe can''t, she can go to Jiang Ting again, but she didn''t expect such a thing to happen. Song Yu''s face changed at that time. He wanted to catch up, but he couldn''t. Han zhe smiled faintly. He was evil and yuppie. He wiped the corners of his lips at will with his fingertips. It was easy to give people an affectionate illusion in his eyes: "what are you looking at?" "Nothing..." Song Yu reluctantly replied, gritting his teeth and making up his mind. If you have to choose one, catching Han Zhe is much more beneficial than Jiang ting. She must keep Han Zhe now! Thinking so, Song Yu took the initiative to hold the man''s neck and smiled shyly: "shall we... Go to the hotel?" Chapter 3575 Han zhe stared at her, meaning unclear, ambiguous attitude, "listen to you." Unfortunately, Song Yu didn''t expect that she was played by Han zhe at the end. Han zhe didn''t come at all that night. She was alone in the circle and couldn''t find Han Zhe. When she jumped over the wall to find Jiang Ting, she was told that she didn''t have to come in the future. "System! System! What should I do!" Song Yu was pale and stumbled to the ground. He was at a loss to the extreme. He could only suppress the great panic and ask the system. But the system didn''t give her a quick answer this time. When Song Yu became more and more uneasy, it was very difficult for one minute or two. She heard a mechanical sound belonging to the system. "Ding." the quiet artificial intelligence voice of the system rang out: "detect that the air transport index of the host fell to zero... Fell to a negative number. The system will be unbound soon." "What?!" Song Yu stared incredulously. "One percent... Two percent..." no matter what Song Yu shouted desperately, the system always maintained a cold mechanical sound until 100%. "System disengagement completed." After the sound fell, Song Yu went crazy about calling the system, but he didn''t get any answer anymore. He really disappeared suddenly. Everything seems like a dream. She was reborn, grabbed the first opportunity and bound the system. She should have been a winner, but she finally embarked on the road of her previous life, and finally came to such a sad end. Online melons are in full swing. Some people cry and others laugh. Wenjiu refused to believe this fact and almost cried to death, but was reluctant to take off the powder. Song Yu''s fans had taken off 7788, and almost none of the old powder was left, and only a few were still tenacious. Warm wine likes Wen Haoqing. It begins with Yan Juan''s loyalty to talent. Even if it''s hard for them to accept that Wen Haoqing will like song Bai, it won''t turn black, but some irrational fans will run after ran Bai and scold. What makes Wenjiu even more heartbroken is that people who don''t update their microblog once in almost 800 years have been online frequently in the past two days. This news has been on hot search again, occupying the position next to hot search. The reason is that a fan only let ranbai go away under the ranbai microblog. Don''t get close to Wen Haoqing. No one would have thought that Wen Haoqing would reply in person! [morning and evening]: see if song Bai is worthy of what she does. Can you get away. The first hot comment below the comment is Wen Haoqing, with only two short words: [she matches.] Wen Haoqing''s microblog has been hung on the hot search every day these days. The warm wine atmosphere is bleak and bleak, and there are sobs everywhere. At the beginning, the CP powder knocked on CP because of a gag about the audition released by the order to heal life and help tilt has been completely confused, and the brain melon seeds are buzzing. Until now, they have not responded. Although they are CP powder, they never thought that the two people would really have a relationship. Even Wen Haoqing would send a microblog to maintain dyeing white. Such a feeling is like being knocked unconscious by luck. For a time, even the southeast and Northwest can''t be distinguished. Even CP Chao''s words were strangely quiet. It took a long time for someone to send a microblog and ask: is this true? Countless messages pop up below, as if they were copied and pasted. Is this really true? It''s true? Am I right? It''s true?! After they were disorderly and forced to accept this fact, they began to fall into incomparable excitement and carnival, almost jumping three feet high. My knock has come true!! I can play all my life!! But when I thought of the bloody rain on the Internet, CP powder was a little wilting, but the excited villains were dancing. Someone tentatively asked in the group: what should we do now? [low key! Low key! We''re low key!] is the nickname of the group leader Qingqing''s kiss in vain today? She replied: [we''ll knock our CP silently and surprise everyone!] One piece at the bottom plus one received. Only powder was angry, warm wine cried to death, and black powder gloated. Only CP powder was happy at this time. The fans of ranbai don''t know what to do and attitude for the moment. [why, suddenly became a CP with the opposite family?] a true love fan asked his soul. Dyed white fans have been tearing with all kinds of black materials these days. They are busy. As a result, a big melon crashed down and told her that her house had collapsed. The people who covet their female goose still scolded them for days and nights. Wen Haoqing. blank, Is at a loss. They are always in a state of who I am, where I am and what I am doing. I don''t know whether I should go first or whine first. Laugh, the house is gone. Cry, the other party is Wen Haoqing. At a loss Quietly miming Ranbai has experienced ups and downs in recent days. The front foot of the spokesperson has just terminated her contract. As a result, the next second he has the cheek to say that he was too impulsive, and the agent has to laugh to death. "Follow the trend." the agent expressed deep disdain for this. While dealing with the recent affairs for ranbai, she finally realized the problem between ranbai and Wen Haoqing. She quietly asked ranbai what happened with Wen Haoqing and whether they were separated together. At that time, ranbai''s answer was unchanged and casual, so she threw down a sentence: "guess." The agent has a black question mark on his face. Time passed day by day, and ranbai''s journey was full to death. Today, she flew to city a and tomorrow, she would fly to city C. she was busy like a gyroscope and never took the time to reply to online things. Ranbai still had a headache about how to solve Wen Haoqing''s problem. Just ask how to recover the ex man after dumping someone and pulling black mercilessly... Ah bah, ex lover. This is a fatal problem. The first step of dyeing white is to pull people out of the blacklist first, but I don''t know what to say. "If you go online to search, it''s a small composition. Copy and paste it directly and send it away." the sealed one gives ranbai an idea. "That''s reasonable... Your sister." Ran Ran Ran was expressionless, but she searched the Internet and finally withdrew with a black face. She always felt weird and couldn''t forward those humble words. She had to open a post anonymously and asked: how can she catch up after dumping someone. Ranbai really didn''t have time recently. As soon as she finished asking, she turned off her mobile phone, got on the plane and flew around the city to the brand. When she was watching the forum, it was a day later. This post bounced out a lot of replies overnight. [if you don''t have much to say, kiss hard first to ensure that you get it.] Chapter 3576 [does the landlord have money? If he has money, give him all famous brands and order diamond rings directly. I don''t believe that there is no problem that money can''t solve in this world! If there is, you must have less money or he has more money than you!] [romance, Lou master knows romance and reserve. Being too active will make people think you''re playing with him. As the saying goes, cook frogs in warm water. We need to penetrate his life a little bit] [it''s over when you ask someone to the hotel] [why chase after dumping? Wouldn''t it be more fragrant to change it?] [don''t finish it by counseling] Many replies, some reliable and some unreliable. Ranbai really brushed the forum all night, finally summed up some reliable methods she thought, and decided to start chasing people. The first step. She ordered flowers and asked the shopkeeper to send them. Then continue shooting endorsements and can''t stop. When Wen Haoqing received the flowers: " "I didn''t order flowers." he just came out of the hospital. He was thin and tall, but his temperament was always calm and elegant. He looked like a romantic and elegant British gentleman with a gentle and indifferent voice. "I know!" the clerk said sincerely, "this is a gift from Miss Song. Come down and have a look. There are too many. Where do you want to put it?" Wen Haoqing was slightly stunned. Only one person will know his address here, and Miss Song will always be just her. It was a ridiculous thing, and there was no credibility. After all, how could that person do that But after a moment of silence, Wen Haoqing went downstairs. Downstairs. Six cars stopped to carry bouquets, colorful and various kinds, as long as you want to have them all. Wen Haoqing: " "Look, sir, Miss Song gave you all the flowers in our florist. She said she wanted all the flowers. When the florist was empty, they were given to you." the clerk smiled in a daze. Give him more love like this. He is rich and powerful! Wen Haoqing looked at those words. The color of his pupils scattered light. After a long time of silence, his fingertips gently stroked the bouquet. His joints were white and slender. The place where his tail finger ring was originally empty. "Is it convenient to see the chat records?" "Of course!" For such a big customer, how can the clerk have the heart to refuse? He just looks at it and feels that the person in front of him looks familiar! In fact, there was little dialogue between the florist and ranbai, and ranbai was completely business and indifferent. There was no emotion from the records. "Thank you." Wen Haoqing returned his cell phone and silently looked at the sea of flowers like a fairy tale. Why did she suddenly do that. Is it because of the compensation of things on the Internet. The movie emperor thought of mocking himself, but he was reluctant to throw down what she gave him, "please unload it." It took a lot of time to carry the bouquet of six trucks. In the evening, Wen Haoqing typed words in the dialog box for a long time, and finally deleted them one by one. Without mentioning the reason, he carefully explored a sentence: [the flowers are very beautiful.] The message was sent successfully. The light of the mobile phone screen fell into his pupils and was divided into countless thin shadows. Ranbai is in another city, and her mobile phone is not around. When she returns to the hotel after shooting the endorsement, it is already more than 9 p.m. when she sees the news, she replies at the first time, and quickly knocks down a line of words to send: [if you like it] The night sky is dark blue and the stars hold the moon. The gentle moonlight, like a pool of water, swayed and poured from the sky, reflected on the wooden floor of the study through the large French windows, cutting out shadows. The movie emperor was wearing a white shirt and his watch was simple and exquisite. His tall white fingers were tapping on the computer keyboard to deal with recent events, but he stopped at the second when the mobile phone news sounded. Children: [just like it] Such a sentence came into his eyes and made his fingertips stop for a moment. For the first time, he was so confused that he couldn''t keep a person. Even at this moment, he didn''t know what the other party was thinking and doing. He dared not act rashly for fear of making a wrong move. Finally, he carefully replied two words: [like.] After that, the other party didn''t reply. He couldn''t say whether he was relaxed or lost. He just stayed up all night in his study. After confirming that Wen Haoqing liked it, dye Bai immediately placed an order for the florist. The price is not a problem. Just send it to someone. So in the next period of time, Dyeing white, sending flowers, jewelry, piano and sports car. But everything I could think of was sent along. After receiving it, Wen Haoqing gave her double gifts, but things were often different. Knowing that she lacked nothing, he folded thousands of paper cranes, folded stars, splashed oil paintings and made wish bottles for her. Whatever romance and beauty a girl should like, give it to her together. Cautious and ambiguous relationship, hazy is the most deadly. However, the fact that ranbai doesn''t care about the comments on the Internet doesn''t mean that Wen Haoqing can ignore them. He first asked ranbai''s consent in wechat: [can I send microblog?] A word of cautious temptation. Having known each other for more than a year, Wen Haoqing can''t say that she fully understands ranbai, but she can also feel some of her preferences and preferences. She doesn''t like strong people, and even tends to dislike them to some extent. Then he can bow his head in front of her, act good and sell well. He can meet all her standards as long as she is there. [of course] to tell you the truth, ranbai was a little confused when she saw this sentence. She still needs to ask about microblog. If you chase people, you should take the attitude of chasing people. You can''t say no! So she said, "you can send it whatever you want." The other party sent an expression bag, which is a very cute cat expression. It looks really good. Dyed white liked it more and more. She didn''t know whether she liked the expression bag or the person who published the expression bag. She pressed it for a long time to save the expression and hooked the corner of her lip. same day, Wen Haoqing''s microblog was hot again. Wen Haoqing V: I''m still chasing people. Some of your actions will cause trouble to me. If she doesn''t accept me, who will be responsible? Then a picture was added. It was full of scattered stars. Next to it was a glass wishing bottle. Each star clearly had a name, all of which were song Bai. Warm wine was angry to cry. We''re having fun. This is destined to be a sleepless night. People who never tweeted before began to update frequently and share news, but every tweet he tweeted was related to only one person. When ranbai saw this microblog, she was a little confused. Isn''t she chasing him? What does Wen Haoqing mean. Um... Just send it. It''s hers anyway. Gradually, the wind direction under the dyed white microblog gradually began to change, and some subtle and strange phenomena occurred for some irresistible reasons. Chapter 3577 in limine, Warm wine chases ranbai. After Wen Haoqing uttered his voice several times, Wen Jiu began to cry for dye white to let Wen Haoqing go. [please don''t agree! You''re really inappropriate!] [sister, you should believe that you can meet better people. You must be unworthy together!] [elder sister, you must hold on. You must not accept Qingqing.] [please refuse, be sure to refuse] Then, Wen Haoqing is always the first person to reply and forward every microblog of ranbai. Every trip of ranbai, Wen Haoqing must be seen. There is only one person in every microblog since February 13. CP powder wants to scream, but Wen Jiufen can''t stand it, but the two very wonderful families have been in a situation where you knock you, In my peace, I didn''t start tearing each other apart. The comments under the microblog have changed and changed. Wenjiu has become numb from resistance at the beginning. He looks at Wen Haoqing chasing people coldly day by day, and the comments begin to become [brother is still stubborn today] [has my brother changed his mind today?] [did song Bai accept his brother today?] Later, I really couldn''t see it anymore and began to persuade peace. [I, niuhu Lushi Wenjiu, decided to give up my love today! Wuwuwusong Bai, is your heart a stone?! my brother is like this. Why don''t you agree, you! Still! Think! What!] [... It seems that you two are good together. Don''t let your brother make unilateral efforts QAQ] [please, elder sister, you''d better promise your brother] [I take back what I said before. You are really a perfect match. You deserve you best. You deserve great. When can you be together!] Can I have happy candy today Passers by will be laughed to death by the painstaking care of warm wine. It''s a little cute. But even so, Wen Haoqing still felt that there was something missing between him and ranbai. He is uneasy, he is uneasy, he is worried about gain and loss. Wen Haoqing still can''t confirm that ranbai likes him, and doesn''t dare to mention things together easily. He doesn''t want maintenance and doesn''t like hidden rules. He should be honest and aboveboard. And on this day, Here comes the chance. It was on the crew that day. Wen Haoqing was filming. It was a fight scene. In addition to intimate scenes, he never used doubles. Because it was a fight scene, he needed to hang Weiya, but no one thought of it. The pressure was interrupted at high altitude! This happened suddenly and without warning. No one would know that when Wen Haoqing fell from the air, the peach blossom eyes were gentle and affectionate, and the smile was fleeting. same day, Wen Haoqing fell from the air due to an accident. The situation is unknown. She is in the intensive care unit of the hospital. It was so big that the crew couldn''t seal it. It spread all over the network at once, and all the warm wine exploded. At that time, Ranbai was filming in another city. No one told her the news. She saw it on the Internet. After reading it, ranbai calmly booked the earliest plane ticket. After wechat told the director, he left the crew directly. He took all his actions calmly and calmly. agent:?????!! Absenteeism!!! Too much!!!! Twenty four hours later, Wen Haoqing was transferred from the intensive care unit to the general ward, and her life was not in danger. When he opened his eyes, the blurred vision gradually focused and finally fixed on the man''s eyebrows and eyes. Wen Haoqing''s lips are slightly curved, and his peach blossom eyes are occupied by laughter. At that moment, He knows. This time, he won the bet. "Wake up, isn''t it? It''s uncomfortable." dyed white has stayed here all night and hasn''t closed her eyes. She leans lazily against the chair. She looks a little lazy and loose. When she hangs her eyes, her eyelashes grow too long. After seeing Wen Haoqing wake up, she lifted her eyes, then rang the bed bell and called the doctor, "how did she fall?" When Feng Luo heard this, he felt something wrong. "Don''t you feel that what you said has no feelings?" "What''s wrong with me?" "Such a thing has happened in others. Your tone is so cold. Are you still a person!" Feng cleared his throat and questioned: "shouldn''t you stay in front of the ward and cry all night, and then hold his hand in tears and say I love you impassioned after seeing his lover wake up?" The reaction of dyeing white is very direct: "you are ill." Seal off: "..." How did it get shot again! That''s what Ming Ming wrote in the script. It''s teaching the host how to open the plot in the right way, okay! Human speechless behavior. "Sure enough, I paid wrong, my feelings faded, and I didn''t love." Feng Luo began to look strange. "No, go away." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Wow, wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu!" Ranbai was annoyed by the noise, so she simply blocked the seal off, stood by and watched the doctor examine Wen Haoqing. In a word, the final conclusion was that it was not a big problem and needed to be cultivated. After the doctor left, there were only two of them left in the ward. Ranbai opens her chair and sits down. She starts to peel apples with a knife. Unlike her cooking skills, her knife skills are really outrageous. Wen Haoqing looked at the dyed white with concentration. His eyebrows and eyes were as warm as time polishing and precipitation. It was a very comfortable temperament, melting the words "Wen" and "Ya" into his bones. His eyes were silent and gentle, and there was nowhere to escape. "Do you want to eat?" ran Bai asked when she saw that Wen Haoqing had been looking at her. Then, without waiting for Wen Haoqing''s answer, he leaned back lazily, folded his long legs together, casual and uninhibited, and said, "forget, you can''t eat now." Seal off: "..." Listen, listen, is this what people say? Is this a word that should be said to the patient?! The host is single by virtue of strength. A long, low and dumb smile rippled, and Wen Haoqing''s eyes bent gently. He gave birth to a pair of very symbolic peach blossom eyes, which seemed to be drunk but not drunk, and the radian at the end of his eyes was more affectionate. "Miss Song." he was very serious and said, "I miss you very much." Thinking all the time, sick and crazy. "Don''t worry." ran Bai''s face was calm. "Think slowly later." After that, ran googlen paused, put the two red books on the table, bent his fingers and knocked, calmly said, "after you leave the hospital, we will announce the official." This sentence is really without warning, but it should be taken for granted. When she said that, it was natural. Can not describe the feeling of that moment, any words can only be a pale description. He finally got the man he wanted all his life. No matter what happened, how the process was, the final result was as he wished. Chapter 3578 "Miss Song," he said in a soft voice, "I want to kiss you." ¡­ Later, the investigation of this matter made it clear that it was not an accident, but an extreme behavior adopted by an illegitimate meal because he could not accept Wen Haoqing''s preference for dyeing white. Just no one will know. Before that, Wen Haoqing noticed something wrong with the pressure. But he calmly and calmly tied the pressure, as if he didn''t know it, and finally let himself fall, with a smile in his eyes. Gentleness is his mask, madness is the blood engraved in his bones. He gambled his life. He won. What you want all your life is only one person. Lucky to have pity. Ranbai flew back overnight on the day Wen Haoqing was unconscious, and then directly took Wen Haoqing''s Hukou book and crowned it with the title of married. As long as she wants to do it, there is nothing she can''t do. Later, On the day Wen Haoqing was discharged from hospital, the two officials announced that they had dried a specially customized ring on their ring finger. same day, The microblog server is down. The whole network is hot. Warm wine did not have the collapse of heaven and earth in his imagination. On the contrary, it was a very strange sense of comfort. He also gave a sigh of relief and was a little moved. [I wish my brother and song Bai a happy license] [brother finally caught up with someone. It''s not easy] [finally, I''ll wait until this day, wuwuwu. Congratulations to my brother for getting his wish] [I saw the little book] I''m married [I hope my brother and song Bai can get along well in the future. It''s not easy for them to get there] [brother really likes song Bai... How else can he do this] [wish you happiness] [my husband finally became someone else''s, sobbing and blessing. It''s too difficult for me] After the official announcement, there were few voices of resistance. Probably everyone knew their stories. Wen Haoqing likes to dye white, as everyone knows. Warm wine has been imperceptibly used to this fact in the continuous resistance. When this day comes, they are sincerely blessing. ¡­ In other words, after the end of the first season, although some people are not very satisfied with Song Yu''s performance, it is undeniable that the costumes, props, scenery and plot of this play are impeccable, which can be called a well deserved pop play. The news of the second quarter has been coming out, but there has been no official announcement. Among them, the strongest cry about the second season is that Fuqing must be dyed white. Only the initial leaning can really make sense. On this point, there is no refutation. Although there are only a few scenes of Fuqing played by ranbai, it is enough to be remembered in the bones with a red dress and a look in the eyes. Song Yu is the second season of signing the leaning order, but now she doesn''t have any chance to perform, but she desperately wants to find a chance to return. Some media have photographed Song Yu''s recent situation. After leaving the Song family, there was no gold Lord, and even the system left her. Song Yu had nothing. The people in the video are pale and ugly, with ordinary facial features and distorted expression. They can''t see the appearance of a fairy in the past. Netizens were shocked when they saw it. I can''t even believe it''s really Song Yu. In their impression, even though Song Yu was black in the end, his appearance was really impeccable But now, She lost all her aura and became ordinary and lighter than the crowd. One day, Song Yu will completely disappear in the entertainment circle. Rao''s voice is louder on the Internet, but the female owner of the second season has not been decided. There is also an episode. That night, the producer invited Ji ran to dinner. He smiled vaguely and asked his daughter to try the role. The hot pot is steaming with hazy eyes and eyebrows. The man''s black sweater has a cold look, beautiful outline and lonely height. When he doesn''t laugh, he shows a somewhat inhumane cold feeling, which seems very difficult to approach. Ji ran looked out of the window carelessly. The pupil color was very shallow, but it was very good-looking. The color was indifferent and beautiful, as if it were the frozen moon, "say it again." It''s already a refusal of subtext. People with a clear eye should be able to understand this meaning, but the producer is greedy for this cake and wants to hold his daughter. Now the second season of the helping order is a big cake. Anyone who comes wants to take a bite, he paused and smiled at the corners of his eyes, "Ji director, you also know that sometimes the role can not be decided by one person. It''s good for everyone to choose together. The second season will start soon. In case there is something wrong with the production... Do you think so?" Ji ran took back his sight outside the window. His eyes were narrow and deep. He said calmly without waves: "you mean threatening me?" "Why did Ji Dao say so ugly." the producer frowned slightly. He didn''t want to make the relationship too rigid. "This is also mutual benefit." "Sorry, I''ll go first." Ji ran got up straight. He had a strong sense of youth, but he looked at people from a commanding position and looked particularly sharp and cold: "you''d better find someone else for this cooperation." The producer''s face changed slightly. Ji ran lightly hooked the lower lip corner. The radian was very shallow without laughter. He was as indifferent as ice and snow. He stated the facts in an objective and rational tone: "the leaning order never lacks people, not to mention useless people." "You...!" the producer gritted his teeth. Ji ran ignored it and turned to leave. His eyes were dark and cold. Three days later, The official microblog of Fuqing order officially announced that the female owner of the second season was played by song Bai, and the other roles remained unchanged. This official announcement was hot searched every minute and discussed all over the network. [is the help in my heart finally back!!!] [his hands trembling with excitement don''t know what to do. As long as there is song Bai, the play will be stable!] [song Bai yyds] [sisters, go and see the real murderer. His acting skills are really broken, which scared me, woo woo] [want to experience the feeling of being out of your mind?] [don''t dare to sleep at night after reading] Later, Fu Qing ordered the producer to be replaced. It broke out that he had to arrange his daughter to join the group for public interests, which attracted abuse from the whole network. From official publicity to publicity, a series of actions are like flowing water, crisp and neat, and completely strive to maximize the situation. It is a consistent style of Ji ran. Because ranbai entered the group for filming, the time spent with Wen Haoqing was gradually decreasing. A Mr. Wen was very dissatisfied, but he didn''t show it. He just complained to ranbai that it was too soft, just like green tea. no way out. Wen Haoqing knows that dyeing white only eats this set. You''ll laugh to death if you close it. Other people''s homes are boyfriends who are hooked by green tea. When they arrive at the host, they can directly control green tea. They can play tricks. As long as you are soft enough and can act like a spoiled child, it will be all right. The light of the right way! Feng Luofu dyed Bai Xihao. QAQ it doesn''t admit that it envies, envies and hates. Chapter 3579 "If filming... Can I miss you?" Mr. Wen''s eyebrows are like ancient paintings. The ink is elegant. He whispers in her ear. His voice is deep and affectionate, which is better than all love words. Ranbai leans lazily against the chair, slightly raises her eyes, and looks at Wen Haoqing with a fixed look. Her ear breath is slightly hot. She only listens to the film emperor''s soft voice, which seems to be begging. "Can I send you a message?" he asked. "Can I call you?" "May I speak to you?" "Can I kiss you?" he supported the side of the chair with one hand. The diamond ring on his ring finger was clean and exquisite, with distinct hardness against the bone joints. His fingers moved up gradually, stroking the girl''s back neck. The temperature of his finger belly and the diamond ring was cold. When he leaned down, he was elegant and calm. There seemed to be a vortex in the peach blossom''s eyes, bewitching people, his voice became lower and lower, calm and dumb: "can I still... Go to you." Many, many can? The last sentence was eliminated between the lips and teeth. The ambiguous was dyed white and listened to it. OK, even if you pretend to be too good, you can''t cover up the essence of the ambition of Sven scum wolves. "Try it." ranbai hooked his finger, then suddenly pulled the man''s tie with one hand and pressed the man in his direction. The distance was close at hand. His breathing was intertwined, which was the accompaniment of his heart beat. When he smiled, he was careless, like provocation and wild. When his eyes were low, the tenderness that almost overflowed was close to the bottom of dye''s white eyes. It was overwhelming. The clean and good smelling wood fragrance lingered in the air. It was a cold breath. Wen Haoqing leaned over and stared at her gently and calmly, "Miss Song, when I dare not." After being together, he often called her children, but ran Bai felt that this title was too childish for her and directly asked Wen Haoqing to call her name. Later, Wen Haoqing still used to call her Miss Song. It was obviously a alienated and polite title, but it completely changed his taste. It gave birth to a feeling of love like church rites and music. The tone was gentle and indulged in it, It''s like a God calling for love. Ranbai just looked at him. Before she could say anything, the warm and lingering deep kiss fell down, with a suffocating feeling and an inescapable desire for possession. It turns out, People who pretend to be spoiled in front of you and even call the gold Lord will be fierce in bed without leaving any room. During the subversion day and night, the curtains of the bedroom were pulled, the light panting voice was hoarse and low, sexy women, and the cell phone ring rang out untimely. "Phone..." dye''s white eyes turned red, his clavicle wound, dense kiss marks, his fingertips moved, and his low dumb voice was unclear. Wen Haoqing looked at her, his eyes calm and dark, repressing the dark emotion, and the eyes intertwined with desire and destruction. He slowly pressed down the girl''s slender wrist, calmly pressed down, acted ruthlessly and lustfully, was gentle and scum, and the whispers in his ears were burning: "Miss Song still has the mind to answer the phone, it''s my fault." ¡°¡­¡­*#£¡¡± ¡­ Later, During the second season of ranbai''s helping order, Wen Haoqing fulfilled his request one by one. Every time, he always whispered in ranbai''s ear that he loved you. His voice was really light. I don''t know who to listen to. Do you want ranbai to hear it. After Wen Haoqing and ranbai were together, a certain Mr. Wen was very interested in the words "show love". A pile of CP powder was crying for food under the microblog every day. in the course of time, Even warm wine has shaken between knock CP for countless times. [I said I would never accept Wen Haoqing and song Bai together! But sisters, it seems that it''s really fragrant. What should I do? Help me, help me, help me] [there are all red books. As a pure warm wine, I have now evolved into powder on both sides.] [Oh, that''s it... It''s delicious!] Wenjiu was coquettish and attacked CP at the same time, which made CP powder cry and laugh. Wenjiu kindly invited Wenjiu to join the CP army, but Wenjiu proudly refused. [brother, send more pictures, I just want to lick my face] [is this the advantage of falling in love? Bah, is it the advantage of marriage? The original barren microblog directly drives an excavator to weed and sprinkles seeds?] [sister, please cooperate with brother to show his love. Isn''t he fragrant!] During the second season of ranbai''s helping tilt order, the drama of the Republic of China "no return", which she cooperated with Wen Haoqing, was broadcast on satellite TV and online platforms at the same time. There are three words Wen Haoqing, and ranbai in the drama. This drama has not fallen first in the overheated list since the first day of broadcasting. Another wave of CP powder was harvested, but it was a pity that it didn''t return. The final outcome was a tragedy. The whole CP powder whined all day, but fortunately, although it was gone in the play, it was comforting outside the play. Dyeing and white business was at its peak, and it spread all over the country step by step. Later, at the award ceremony, it won the title of the youngest film queen in the second season with the help of the tilt order. When the second season of the order was broadcast, she didn''t live up to anyone''s expectations. A netizen commented and left a message saying: [in my heart, her acting skills never need to be questioned. After so many films and television, who dares to question her role.] She is the only one worthy of the proud man in red [she made Fuqing, Fuqing made her.] Han Zhe always knew the news of dyed white. He paid special attention to it and couldn''t refuse it. He doesn''t know where he lost. Why is it Wen Haoqing. They are all the same people. But later, when he married a daughter at the request of his family, and they didn''t love each other and played each other, at that moment, he suddenly understood why he lost. Maybe he will encounter all kinds of things and all kinds of people in the future, but he will not meet the second song Bai in his life, nor will there be the second person who surprised him when he was dissolute and never forget. ¡­ They met for 57 years, a month, nine days and eleven hours. Together for 56 years, seven months, 23 days and three hours. Until the end of life. Wen Haoqing said many times that I love you and can''t stand it again and again, but in this long time, he never asked ranbai if you love me, never. It''s like he never asked why ranbai would suddenly change his attitude, why he came back and why he wanted to be with him. It doesn''t matter what the answer is. The person in front of him is the sweetheart, beside him. It satisfies all the secular desires of morbid possession. He doesn''t care whether she likes him or not. He only cares whether she belongs to him. What does it matter? He loves her. That''s it. Later, He exchanged his long time and life for a sentence softly said before Miss Song left, like a hidden and unknown secret, just three words, "like you." All waiting and persistence have become immortal deep feelings. It''s just because of the same purpose. Wen Haoqing will let ranbai know¡ª¡ª As long as she looks back, he''s always there. Chapter 3580 to make a long story short, After silently looking at this plane, Feng Luo only summed up a little. Host dedication No.1 #Wen Haoqing is really miserable# "Host wow." Feng Luo held his chin. "Let''s start the lottery." When dyed white just returned to the system space, she was still in the soul state of blood clothes and silver hair. The treacherous ancient lines meandered on the red clothes and complemented with the long silver hair falling to her waist. There was a pale and elegant beauty, as if she was a blood clan sleeping in the ancient century. She was always lazy and indifferent. When she looked lazily, she seemed not interested in anything. Her impression of the lottery turntable was really not good, especially after the end of the plane. "Come on!" Feng Luo''s serious face said, "I''m sure you can pull out a normal one!" "I really thank you." ran Bai looked at Feng Luo with a smile. Her voice was frivolous and her voice was naturally cold and alienated. "We all have this relationship. Why do you thank me? You''re welcome." "Well, I just said it casually. I didn''t expect you to take it seriously." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Goodbye, no love. Oh, no, is it a bit off the subject? Well, let''s continue to start the lottery. This time, fengluo and ranbai smoked together. During this period, fengluo has been tied to the Buddha to follow the fate. But when the lottery results came out, it was still a little confused. "Which department is this?!" fengluo was shocked: "rob my performance?!" The lucky draw is a task mode, but it does not belong to the road closure department. It has always been responsible for hate value. Although it occasionally takes on some other tasks, it is still few, and such tasks will not be counted in its performance. It is an ideal system! It also wants to offset performance at the end of the year! The gold inlaid pointer on the turntable stays at the position of one moment, and four big characters gradually appear on it: role play. This is a task that only the human department takes over. Feng Luo''s expression was so complex that he seemed to wear six pain masks. "Don''t like it?" ran Bai thought. "That''s necessary!" She paused and slowly added, "I like it." Seal off: "..." It realized. The host is definitely retaliating against it! Revenge on its schadenfreude on the previous plane QAQ #Come out and pay it back sooner or later# #Feng Shui turns to death# The main description of this mission is on the turntable grid. [role play] [maintain the character setting until the sender dies naturally. During this period, the OOC value exceeds 5%, and the task is judged to be failed.] [the host may consider appropriately violating the identity script in the character''s throne, but shall not distort the human design.] [in accordance with the set standards, everything else is free to judge.] Feng Luo sighed. The staffing department is really annoying, but it can really pick people. Every reincarnation is playing another person, and every minute and second before natural death, physical behavior and even psychological changes can''t OOC, so I''m afraid I''ll forget who I am in the end. Few people can hold on to the end. This is also a frightening fact that although there are so many people in the personnel department every year, the survival rate is low. But¡ª¡ª Isn''t this the Department tailored for the host! Just like this, you can play ten in ten seconds! Fengluo feels that dyed white has entered the wrong department, but it still thinks that the hatred value is also very fragrant. After all, the host''s temperament can''t attract hatred. Name: dyed white Level: Level 4 Tasker of Tiandao administration Backpack: plane locator, 2 amulets, soul value 12, witch''s staff, sea Pavilion deed, blessing of the spirit of dream forest. Title: National Male God, his royal highness, first queen, commercial emperor, bloodthirsty God of war, night death, Star Trek commander, simulation machine scientist. Aura: "male master" aura, "dream" aura. Points: 2.2 million. After updating the system layout, Feng Luo quietly looked at the script setting of the person setting plane. After reading it, he looked quite subtle. Finally, I can only look at ranbai in a wordless way and say sincerely: "host, you have to believe you, what you have played, really." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dye white has no curiosity. Feng Luo coughed and sent the plane to ranbai. At the last second of transmission, Feng Luo smiled and said, "go! Pikachu!" Then it reaped a voice that seemed particularly ethereal and distorted because of the torsion of time and space. "Get out." So crisp. Chapter 3581 At the end of May, cicadas called for summer. The sun was warm and sleepy. This street is located on the side, there are no pedestrians, and there is a long alley. Occasionally, people who pass by glance into the alley, frown and hurry through. From the corner of the street, there was a boy, tall and long legs, who looked like a picture. The white shirt is slightly cool, the clavicle line is cold and good-looking, the waist line is thin, high and cold and abstinence. At first glance, there is only the word "clean", which is very similar to the first love in all girls'' dreams. The young people in white on the campus enter the painting with their eyebrows and eyes, and they are lonely and cold. His temperament is cold, not an ordinary sense of alienation, but a sharp ice. From time to time, there were several dull sounds of impact in the alley ahead, which seemed to hit the wall according to people. Several boys stood outside the alley and blocked the originally not wide road. They stood loose, talked and laughed, smoking. It''s a picture that you''ll avoid as long as you see it. The young man''s eyes are cold, and there are no waves when he looks straight ahead. Perhaps it is because of his too indifferent temperament. There will always be a sense of arrogance in his sight. He glanced down at his watch and walked forward without moving. There was no pause when I passed the alley. When the boys in front saw someone, they stopped and fell on the boy. Most of them have dyed their hair and wear earrings. There are tattoos on their ears or arms. They look ruffian and hard to provoke. Some of them opened their mouth: "who are you?" The young man is very tall and has deep eyes. When looking at people, he has the feeling of living in three separate places. He has a very light and light eye, which is no different from looking at ordinary people. "Excuse me." his voice is cold, like a cold drink in subzero weather. It sounds good, but it''s too sparse. It''s sober for no reason in this impetuous and hot summer. The boy smiled. He looked up and down at the boy, which could be called an explicit line of sight. Finally, he came to a conclusion. He was a good student. He disdained to sneer: "he didn''t have long fucking eyes. Can''t see anyone? You can''t pass this way." The young man''s eyes fell on them, not light or heavy, not angry, not angry. He was looking at the unimportant person. He didn''t say a word. Obviously, he didn''t bother to say more. He was almost indifferent to the extreme cold, and walked straight on with his long legs. The boy frowned, very unhappy with the young man''s expression. He just wanted to start, but he was pressed by the person next to him. The man looked at the direction in the alley and ordered his chin: "forget it, don''t make trouble." "You''re lucky." the boy paused and stood back impatiently. The man who came forward to stop was dyed a haze blue, handsome, dressed up very trendy, had a particularly strong bad smell, and was used to frivolous eyes. He looked at the boy with a smile, "man, is this a new one from the first middle school?" Why do you ask? Haze blue is also purely based on feeling. The boy looked like a benchmark. He was meticulous, cold and solemn. He was completely two worlds from them. Not far from this alley was No. 1 middle school, but he didn''t wear a school uniform. According to the rigorous inertia, it was unlikely that he would turn. "Yes." Haze blue whistled and shouted to the joking half joking in the alley, "brother Xu, I met your alumni. Don''t you say hello to your new classmates?" Chapter 3582 On the remote path, the alley turned its back to the light, and shadows fell down. A motorcycle sped from a distance, bringing out the wind and turning on its lights. The dazzling light lit up the dark picture in the alley at the moment of wiping. From the perspective of dye white standing there, it just had a panoramic view of everything. The alley seemed to be kneeling, but his tall body curled up into a ball. He was in a mess when he saw blood. He couldn''t help shaking and begging for mercy. Opposite the man, there was a long and fuzzy figure, which could see the shadow cast on the wall, with a deep and clear outline and lazy extension. At that moment, the light came in and brightened his appearance. He was a teenager. He leaned against the wall with long legs and one leg slightly bent. His left foot stepped back against the mottled and gray wall, revealing a cold and white ankle. He lowered his eyes slightly, his eyelashes were very long, his thin lips half bit a cigarette, and the smoke was fierce and threatening. His action was imaginative and sexy. The expression is not true and is half hidden in the shadow, but it can still make people feel the hostility that can''t be suppressed by the whole body, as well as a bit of arbitrary and evil wild. The man didn''t know whether he heard that sentence or noticed that someone was looking at him. In short, he inadvertently raised his eyes. His eyelids were very thin and his eyes were narrow. He was a pair of amorous but hooked Danfeng eyes. When he didn''t laugh, he was deep and sharp. After a light glance, he put out the smoke lazily, and then walked out without delay. "Brother Xu." haze blue called when he saw Chu Xu coming out, and then quickly winked at the people next to him and asked him to clean up in the alley. Chu Xu had no reaction. When he came out of the alley and stood in the sun, his whole body was melted in the strong light and shadow. He narrowed his eyes, looking a little cold and decadent. "Let''s go." Chu Xu should have heard what they said before and said a plain sentence. The voice line showed the unique magnetism of the young man. This sentence was said to haze blue. Then he looked down and his eyes fell on the young man. His eyes were wild and almost broke through his bones. It was a pity that it was cold enough to be prohibitive. The bridge of his nose was high, his thin lips were slightly pulled down, and his smile was cold, Not reaching the bottom of his eyes, he said to ranbai. It sounded like a warning, but his tone was careless: "mind your own business." "I didn''t want to take care of it." This time, dyed white really saw Chu Xu''s appearance. He was slender, and his black T-shirt was loosely tied in the hem. Against the narrow and thin waist, the exposed half of the clavicle was exquisite, and the concave convex radian was imaginative. He looked deep and three-dimensional. He was a bit like a hybrid, but he was angry at the corners of his eyes and eyebrows, which looked bad to provoke. His tone was cold and lustless. When he witnessed this scene from beginning to end, he was the same as when he was watching the drama. There was no fluctuation. His white shirt was clear and cold. He stood very straight and his back was solemn. He was out of place with everyone. He was very different: "how can I go to No. 1 middle school?" Haze blue ah, subconsciously looked at Chu Xu, saw the man''s unresponsive appearance, his mood was a little subtle: "go ahead and turn left to the second intersection." "Thank you." ran Bai walked sideways, her eyes did not stop for a minute. It was cold like snow for a whole season. When she walked, the wind blew up her shirt and pulled out a part of her hem to bring out the wind. Haze blue whispered, "I really saw such a person for the first time." See this kind of thing, don''t take a detour and dare to go straight, but still ask the way? Even if you ask for directions and say thank you, who are you looking down on? Are good students so stable now. "Brother Xu, are you in a better mood?" but after a few seconds, he put the matter down, walked to Chu Xu with a smile and said foolishly: "I see how you feel like a roller coaster these days. Go to the Internet cafe... Hey, why don''t you go back to one middle school?" He nodded his chin. "Maybe you''ll meet your new alumni." Chu Xu gave a very light sound. A long and clear fingertip pressed the lighter. The faint blue flame went out and flickered. At that station, it was more dazzling than the light of midsummer, but his face was indifferent. ¡­ It is the seventh day that ranbai has come to this plane. The background of this plane is the campus. The story is a love cookie (cross it out) It''s probably a love story between Xueba women who have been in the position of No. 1 for many years and Yangguang ruffian gas breeding. Unfortunately, this story is not plain sailing and has experienced many setbacks. In the early stage, the man was a scum man. After he took the initiative to pursue the woman, he dumped the man. Later, he woke up and regretted, so he began to be a man again, chased the woman again, and became a loyal dog to accompany the woman all the way to college. Because it is a personnel department, there are no outsiders. The original subject name is Jingbai, which can be summarized in four words. It is excellent in both character and learning. They are children of other people''s families since childhood. They are highly disciplined and rigorous. They never need to worry their parents. At the same time, it is also... A man''s match for this plane. Since ancient times, there have been many affectionate men. Loneliness is always standard. It''s not light when you die. Of course, there is a bracket behind this man''s match, marked with a sentence (women dress up as men) As for why women dress up as men, it still comes from the tragedy of the family. In order to force her father to lie about the boy, the mother can''t escape the fate of divorce. The persecution and distortion of son preference have created this absurd behavior. As for why Jing Bai likes female masters, don''t ask. Asking is the standard script, perhaps because his personal design is particularly in line with the second male standard. So finally Jing Bai loved it. His secret was not known to anyone. He was transferred to Shiyi middle school because his mother remarried. But up to now, Jingbai has never seen the so-called father. It is said that there is also a teenager of his age on the man''s side. All this is unknown. They moved thousands of miles from another city. Today is the first day reported by Yizhong. Jing Bai''s relationship with her mother is not good, even stiff and cold. If it is not for the blood relationship, no one will believe that the two people who live under the same roof but have no intersection will be a mother-child relationship. Mother inevitably transferred the resentment and injustice of life to Jingbai. Whenever she saw Jingbai, she would think of that unbearable past, so she was even more reluctant to see Jingbai. This time, it was even more impossible to accompany Jingbai with the first middle school report. Navigation is wrong. Dye Bai doesn''t know the way. Just caused that scene. Sealing off has given the task of this plane. [maintenance personnel] [fixed staffing: self disciplined and rigorous, high cold and excellent.] Fixed thinking: take study as the first condition In fact, neither the plot nor the male and female masters have much to do with dyeing white. All they have to do is stretch the human settings. Feng Luo said that this setting is not difficult for dye white. After all, it is not that it has not been performed. It is just a little worried that the host will play high cold abstinence into a gentle scum, so that people set up OOC and fail. Chapter 3583 One middle school. The summer sun scattered obliquely, covering one teaching building after another. The class break was full of noisy voices, but it was youthful and comfortable in the noise. "Have you heard? There will be a transfer student in our class!" "It seems to have been taken to the office by the teacher. Who of you has seen it?" "Transfer? No mistake." "Men and women? How do you look?" The voices in the classroom were mixed together, blue and white school uniforms and young faces, at the most vigorous age and that summer. Obviously, the transfer of students is the only fun for them in the papers and chalk ash repeated every day, so they are not excited. "Brothers." a boy in the back row stood up mysteriously from his seat with a heroic expression, "I''ll go to the office and wait for my news!!" "Let''s go, brother." someone made a gesture of two hands in one and smiled, "don''t come back if it''s not a beauty." Zheng Boye cut with disdain and raised his middle finger at him: "do you want to have a face, in case it''s a man." At this time, the back door of the class was suddenly kicked open and made a sound. They subconsciously looked back at the door. After seeing who it was, the original noisy atmosphere was quiet for a moment. The man walked in, his face blurred against the light, his body was tall, his outline was deep and neat, he didn''t wear school uniform, his body pressure was very low, his broken black hair fell down, and his side face was clean and clear. He copied his pocket with one hand, and his exposed wrist was cold and thin. He didn''t look at others. He leaned indifferently to the last row, and then turned on his mobile phone. His action was blatant and loose. Half of his side face was exquisite and beautiful, but his temperament was too indifferent. "Brother Xu." Zheng Boye was surprised, "I thought you weren''t coming today, but brother Xu, you came just in time. There was a transfer student in our class, you know!" Chu Xu was not interested in drooping her eyes. When she leaned there, she really had a decadent and world weary handsome feeling. It was probably the type that little girls liked very much. Her slender fingertips slid freely on the mobile phone screen. She didn''t listen to Zheng Boye''s words at all. She gave a lazy, um. Zheng Boye saw this, All right. They don''t hear things outside the window. A burst of GAGs, Zheng Boye slipped out and approached the office carefully all the way. It was like being a thief. The door of the office was closed. He peered hard into the window. His eyes almost became cockfighting eyes, and then he saw a boy standing there. Standing there on the side, with a black schoolbag on his back, his height is flat, his chin is slightly raised, his length is white and clean, he is a little handsome, but he seems to have an unspeakable sense of pride. Opposite the boys is the head teacher of their class 1. He is bald in middle age and holds a cup of tea. When he smiles, he looks like a Maitreya Buddha, kind and amiable. Zheng Boye looked at it for two times and lost interest. He sighed disappointed at the bottom of his heart. He was just about to slip back, but he was caught by the head teacher''s sharp eyes. "Stop!" Zhao Qian narrowed his eyes and looked at them for a few times. Then he changed his face and came out with a teacup. "Zheng Boye, what are you doing here? Have you sorted out your notes? Have you finished writing the paper?" Zheng Boye: " God will kill me. "I''m curious about my new classmate." Zheng Boye replied with a smile in a less serious tone, trying to muddle through. Zhao Qian snorted, "there will be opportunities in the future. Now I have to come and have a look." "Come on." after that, Zhao Qian changed back to smiling. He was a little fat and looked more kind. He waved to the boy standing there, "you will be a student of our class. Get to know him. This is Zheng Boye. Although it looks very serious, it''s still reliable. You can find him if you have anything." Zheng Boye pulled at the corners of his mouth. Doesn''t it look serious? What''s wrong with him? He''s obviously a serious man. Okay! "Hello." the boy came over, first looked at Zheng Boye for two seconds, then smiled and stretched out his hand, "I''m Zhou Cheng." Zheng Boye paused for a moment and frowned slightly. The other party looked at him as if he were measuring something, which made him a little uncomfortable. In particular, Zhou Cheng didn''t know where to get the sense of superiority. He was like a peacock, but he still extended his hand to face and smiled brightly: "Zheng Boye will be a classmate in the future. Just come to me if you need anything. All the students in our class are very good." Zhou Cheng nodded faintly and took back his hand. "OK, you go back first. I''ll talk to my new classmates about something more." the head teacher said. Zheng Boye directly gave Zhao Qianbi a received gesture and left. When he got back to work, many people stared at him. "How about it!" someone rushed directly at Zheng Boye: "is it a little sister? Is she good-looking!" "Why can''t you be a handsome guy." some girls grumbled discontentedly: "the ratio of men and women in our class is so different. Why haven''t there been any men yet." "Cut, apply shallow. Can you be more handsome than my brother Xu?" the boy rolled his eyes. "Brother Xu in our class just arranges noodles. It''s better to have a beauty." When the boy said this, he subconsciously looked in a certain direction. result, Well, Some god of sleep did not know when he had fallen asleep on the table. The girl choked. This is irrefutable. Because Chu Xu''s face looks like a disaster. I don''t know how many little girls'' souls have been hooked. The love letters put on his desk are about to pile up. It''s really the selfworth of their class and even the whole middle school. But no one has ever succeeded. When Chu Xu went to that station, he had to write a few big words - don''t mess with it, get out. If there were anyone more attractive than Chu Xu''s face, no one could imagine. Although this was true, the girl was still unconvinced and soon became a mess. Zheng Boye, who was stared at by his eyes, thought of the person he had just seen in the office and sighed. He could only consider it in a word and said, "I tell you, don''t expect too much." "How." the boy stopped fighting with his classmates, fresh and curious. "It''s a man." Zheng Boye stood up with a little dissatisfied indifference. "It''s OK. I don''t know if it doesn''t accord with the handsome image in your heart. But it doesn''t feel very good to me. Maybe it''s because you''re new here and don''t know well. You can taste it yourself." "Ah..." Now, both boys and girls are disappointed. After two years of friendship with students, who is what kind of person? Their hearts have long been clear. They will not doubt what Zheng Boye said. Moreover, Zheng Boye is a personal expert in the class. Although it usually seems that GAGs are unreliable, he is basically dealing with everything when he has something to do. Chapter 3584 Their sense of expectation faded, and the atmosphere was not as active as when they just knew that there were transferred students, with a trace of unspeakable subtlety. "Scattered." someone waved his hand perfunctorily and sat back to his position, "class." "I thought I could do something..." "Really, it''s not easy to transfer students." Just then, A bell rang and everyone returned to their seats. This is math, the class teacher''s class. Five minutes later, The teacher''s door was pushed open. Each student sat in his own position, and his eyes or curiosity or exploration fell at the door. "Come in." they never heard Zhao Qian''s kind voice. Zheng Boye got goose bumps with a smile, didn''t they? Behind Zhao Qian, The young man calmly stepped into the classroom. His long legs were straight, his white shirt was cold and clean, and the watch buckled between his wrists was also simple and exquisite. It''s cold. This is everyone''s first impression. The classroom seemed to be muted, and all the sounds were quiet. "This is your new classmate." Zhao Qian smiled brightly and said to ranbai, "introduce yourself." "Jingbai." the young man stood in front of the podium and said that he could see a bit of a person''s cultivation and character from his standing posture. The person in front of him was undoubtedly the most standard answer. He stood very straight and disciplined. The sunlight outside the window leaked through the staggered branches and leaves, sprinkled on the floor of the classroom, and jumped all over the ground. His silhouette fell there, slender and clean. The young man''s appearance is exquisite, clear and meaningful. He is cold like the moonlight on the winter night. He looks at them with his eyes. The sound line is cold and clean: "give me more advice." Clearly speaking words of advice, it looks like a benchmark. The aura is silent and oppressive, mixed with a sense of danger of indifference in the bones of silence. How to put it? Say he is a good student. No one doesn''t believe it. Say he''s a school bully. He doesn''t even have a sense of disobedience. After a few strange seconds, the atmosphere spread infinitely to a subtle point. "Lying trough." I don''t know who burst out a rude remark. But obviously, they are in a state of crash. "Zheng Boye!" the deliberately pressed voice brought some incredible surprise and anger: "is that what you said? Is it OK?" "If it''s OK, it won''t let people live!" "Fuck." "My God, this face... Can compare with Sugo." "It looks a little cold." Zheng Boye told them before that they have automatically added an ordinary image in their hearts, and the sense of expectation is naturally much less, but now the people standing in front are completely two extremes?! If Zheng Boye hadn''t said those words, they wouldn''t be so shocked now. Zheng Boye, who was glared at by the crowd: " Quiet as a chicken. He can''t turn his head now, that is, he is very confused, ignorant and suspicious of life. This is not the person you saw in the office!! Why did you suddenly change a transfer student. No matter how noisy the classroom is, the teenager always looks calm and indifferent. If it is not for his youth, he is more like a senior student or a teacher when he stands there. "Teacher, the person I just saw... Isn''t it!" Zheng Boye couldn''t help but say something. God knows he is really wronged!! "Oh, this." Zhao Qian saw Zheng Boye and explained, "it''s a coincidence. The two transfer students from our school this year are in our class. Jingbai was not there just now. You didn''t see him." "..." Zheng Boye became autistic. Two knocks at the door. Another man came in, "teacher." The boy is carrying a schoolbag and has good facial features. His repaired hairstyle and trendy clothes add a lot of points to him. He smiles shallow and has a proud temperament. This is the person Zheng Boye saw in the office. Someone glanced at the pair of shoes that the boy was stepping on. Good guy, there are at least thousands of shoes of this brand. "Hey." the head teacher waved to Zhou Cheng and let people in. His fat body and smiling Buddha like face made him look like a cat for money. Zhou Cheng walked in with a hook in his mouth, facing all the students in the class, "Hello, I''m Zhou Cheng, from linxu private high school." No. 1 middle school is a key high school in Jiangcheng, while linxu private high school is not in Jiangcheng, but it has a good reputation and is no less than No. 1 middle school. Sparse applause broke out under the podium. "It''s fate for you two to come on the same day, and you''ll be classmates in the future. Get along well." the head teacher patted Zhou Cheng''s shoulder, and then patted ran Bai as if he wanted to appease him. But somehow the young man turned his side eyes and his eyebrows seemed to snow all year round. Inexplicably, Zhao Qian''s action stopped, his hands stopped in mid air, and took them back as if nothing had happened, He coughed with his lips covered. When Zhou Cheng heard the speech, his eyes stayed on the boy for a moment. After passing that face, he smiled very lightly: "hello." The man nodded slightly. "There are two seats in the back of the class. You discuss who will sit." Zhao Qian''s eyes swept around the classroom and finally looked at the last row of teenagers sleeping on their stomach. Because they didn''t wear school uniforms and were low and fierce, they were particularly conspicuous. He frowned slightly and sighed at the bottom of his heart. "The second semester of senior high school is almost a month away from the holiday, and then the beginning of senior high school is the third year of senior high school. I hope you can adjust your state and keep up with the progress. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask teachers and students. Then there will be a monthly test in No. 1 middle school a week later, and you will be rearranged according to your grades." There are only two vacant seats in the class, one is the last row and the other is the penultimate row. Zhou Cheng looked at him quickly. He was obviously reluctant to sit in the back, especially in the last row. What good students can there be? Maybe it will affect his study, not to mention it looks bad to provoke, why should he touch that bad luck. Zhou Cheng thought clearly in his heart, so he grabbed the first opportunity, walked directly to the position in the penultimate row, put his schoolbag on the chair, and then said to ranbai, "can I sit here, classmate?" "Whatever." the young man was cold and didn''t respond at all, and his words were brief and comprehensive. For him, it didn''t make any difference where he sat. After spitting out two words, he went straight to the last row, with his eyebrows and eyes restrained and no expression. Zhou Cheng breathed a sigh of relief and sat down, with a little gloating disdain at the bottom of his heart. In the back row near the wall, the boy who openly sleeps is particularly eye-catching. He can''t see his face clearly in the shadow of light. The contour line is unique to young people. Even his sleeping appearance is difficult to provoke. No matter how noisy the class is or who comes, he never looks up and is not interested at all. Chapter 3585 "Brother Xu." several boys sitting in the back stared at the young man in white all the way. They seemed to be looking at some rare object. It was not novel for a time, "brother Xu!" Chu Xu didn''t respond at all. The boy stretched out his hand and pushed it. He was very serious: "you have a deskmate. Anyway, welcome." Chu Xu was awakened. He was in a bad mood. He made a low fuck. He didn''t know who he was talking to. He said, "get out." The voice is also a bit dumb. It sounds a little low and sexy, but the tone is not very good and impatient. The boy gave a cadence, smiled and took back his hand. After Chu Xu was woken up, he leaned back on the back of the chair without any expression. He looked a little angry and didn''t wake up. His long straight legs were very superior. He sat lazily and casually with the railing under the table. He didn''t look at dyed white. A section of his fingertips was on the mobile phone, lined with bony joints. When he looked down, he was very indifferent. All the information revealed that he did not welcome the so-called "new deskmate" in front of him, or did not pay attention to it, and had no intention to welcome it or not. But those who have vision should also consider changing seats. Just a shadow fell and lingered with a cold fragrance that was so light that it was almost impossible to capture. The boy slowly opened the next chair and sat down with calm action. Chu Xu looked pale and ignored it. Zhao Qian looked at such a scene on the podium. He coughed heavily. "The new textbook hasn''t arrived yet. Jing Bai, you and Zhou Chengxian are watching it together at the same table." "Chu Xu." after that, Zhao Qian mentioned Chu Xu''s name again. The frown in his eyebrows could almost kill a fly: "if you don''t read, it doesn''t mean others don''t read." Directly named, the boy seemed to move. He leaned lazily against the back of the chair and looked handsome on his side. His sharp and narrow Danfeng eyes looked at the new deskmate next to him. His eyes glanced carelessly over each other''s cold eyebrows. His face didn''t matter: "I want a book." I don''t know if Chu Xu recognized that he had seen ranbai outside the alley this morning, but he obviously didn''t want to say hello and say hi, friend, it turned out that you were my deskmate''s intention, and even showed a sense of randomness that he didn''t know. When he opened his mouth, he was a little ruffian and lazy. Unfortunately, the aura was enough for strangers not to enter. His thin lips were filled with a smile, but his smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. He also looked bright and cold in the sun. "Don''t you have long hands? Won''t you take it by yourself?" "Chu Xu!" Zhao Qian drank. The young man lowered his head indifferently. It seemed that the undisguised indifference just revealed was an illusion. He didn''t say anything. He brazenly played with his mobile phone in full view of the public. It can be seen that he was free and no one was used to it. Finally, the matter ended with Zhao Qian''s angry drink. Because a teacher came, Zhao Qian temporarily went out to let them study by themselves. Zhou Chengyu Guang has been paying attention to the scene behind this. Seeing this, he is even more relieved. He is glad that he chose this position first, otherwise he doesn''t know how to be embarrassed. After that, Chu Xu looked at his mobile phone with indifferent eyes, but suddenly burst into his sight with a hand. His bones were thin and clean, like the hand in the cartoon. A section of his shirt cuff was clean and white, and his watch was low and cold. He narrowed his eyes, stopped and looked at the boy''s actions. "Chu Xu?" the clear voice fell quietly, with a sense of distance. The words were clear and flat: "it''s polite to ask you." All the books were put in the desk hall by Chu Xu. It was not as messy as ordinary boys. He put them neatly. The book was brand-new and looked like a new book. He also put a power bank and headphones. The owner threw in a box of cigarettes and a silver lighter at will. There was nothing else. Because of the action of taking the book, dye Bai inevitably leaned over and drew closer to Chu Xu who was leaning there. Chu Xu half hung his eyelids, motionless and scattered, looking at the boy close at hand. Just now, the faint fragrance is a little more obvious, like the year-round snow on the snow mountain, lingering in the air with strange temperature. He could see each other''s clean neckline and clear, meaningful, cold and white side faces. "If you don''t need it, don''t ask later." the boy took the book, and the voice line was born with the texture of ice. At the beginning, the boy who pushed Chu Xu was stunned and almost shouted "brother cow force". This transfer student is OK. Just turned around and dared to talk to Chu Xu like that. Just enough. A low sneer fell, and the ending was lazy and low, with some mockery. Chu Xu pressed the boy''s thin wrist, and the touch and bone under his fingertips were clear, "is one book enough, don''t take more?" He said lazily, "hmm? This transfer student." The young man had no waves and waves. He was too calm and indifferent. He collided with his eyes and suppressed his deep indifference. Chu Xu stared at him for two seconds. When his eyes were opposite, he felt a sense of tit for tat oppression. But he soon released his hand again, and his smile completely converged. Lengyan pushed the people away, and didn''t let dye start to open. He took the cigarette and lighter out of the desk hall, blatantly pressed them in his hand, and then turned over directly with one hand on the desktop, moved neatly and left the classroom. After a short period of silence, the classroom became lively again. One day, two transfer students came, which is a very new thing. Moreover, one of them has a face of first love and has become their new deskmate. "Yes, brother." the boy just came up with great interest in teenagers, "which school did you go to before? I haven''t heard of you. This face shouldn''t be." The courses between the two schools will deviate to a certain extent, and nearly a month''s courses are vacant due to family reasons. "Other provinces." ran Bai was turning the book, his fingers slender and plain white, and answered two words. He gave birth to a very delicate but cold face. His temperament was cold and few words. It was really difficult to approach. But others were in high spirits. There were not a few people around dyed white after class. Several girls frequently looked in the direction of teenagers, quietly red their cheeks and hesitated to come forward. Zheng Boye''s impression of dyeing white is much better than Zhou Cheng. At least the youth can''t pick out any uncomfortable places except high and cold. What''s the matter with Gao Leng? If he looks so handsome, he''s also Gao Leng! Zhou Cheng is also talking to people, smiling very lightly and confident: "yes, I was a private high school before, and the first grade is me. These courses seem relatively simple. I don''t know how one middle school is, but it''s not difficult to just read the textbook." Chapter 3586 The classmate who spoke with Zhou Cheng smiled awkwardly twice. He didn''t ask anything. As a result, Zhou Cheng told him this. I don''t know if it was showing off, but it made him feel a little funny. As a key high school, the vast majority of people in No. 1 middle school have excellent grades. Who is willing to be looked down upon by whom. The students'' interest also faded. They began to understand what Zheng Boye meant before. They were unwilling to talk more and sat back. After that, I haven''t seen Chu Xu all day. Until the first middle school was over, someone on the mobile phone sent a message. The tone seemed to be business. It was a notice tone that could not be pecked. Jing Wei: come to box 302 of M.W. western restaurant. You must arrive at six. Clean yourself up and don''t embarrass me. Meet your father. He has a son your age. I heard that he is also in No. 1 middle school. You should be polite to him in everything, okay? Dye Bai didn''t intend to reply, so she pressed to turn off her mobile phone. "Host, you must go to affect the key plot in the original owner''s life." Feng Luo reminded. last, Dye Bai stepped on the spot. This was the first time she officially met the man in Jing Wei''s mouth. Her suit was decent, mature and steady. "This is Jingbai." the man smiled mildly and leniently. Looking at the dyed white eyes, he didn''t feel annoying. He had a sense of silence. "He looks like a talent, which is much better than my child." "Where, he is obedient since childhood, where can he compare with Xiaoxu." Ms. Jing put on makeup, still charming, smiling, glanced at the young man and whispered, "don''t say hello to your uncle Chu soon." With that kind of eyes, it is clear that there is no temperature of family affection. Hidden in the bottom of my eyes is only twisted and terrible disgust and threat. The young man calmly faced her and looked away. There was no expression on his face. He was cool and indifferent. His voice was polite but cold: "Hello, uncle." Chu xiumao doesn''t care about ranbai''s attitude. He still smiles appropriately and asks ranbai to sit down. Jing Wei secretly observed the man''s expression and could not see what dissatisfaction the other party had. He was relieved at the bottom of his heart. It was already six o''clock. Chu xiumao looked down at the time on his watch and frowned slightly, "Xiaoxu should be coming soon. There is some traffic jam at this point. Maybe he was delayed on the road." When he looked up, he said with a gentle but helpless smile: "this child is fighting a small rebellion. What will he have to bear more in the future." "It''s normal for children at this age to rebel. How can we say that they are all a family and Xiaoxu is also my child. I will take good care of him." Jingwei said hurriedly when he heard Chu xiumao''s words. The young man sat opposite them all the time, without saying a word, with cold eyes, as if an outsider were watching the scene. "Jingbai''s school is also No. 1 middle school. It''s a pity that he is busy during the day and has no time to go to No. 1 middle school together." Chu xiumao crossed his hands on the table and looked at ran Bai with a shallow arc around his mouth: "Xiaoxu is also No. 1 middle school. I don''t know whether you are in the same class or not. I''m sure you''ve seen it during the day. After all, it''s fate." The young man in white gave a faint sound. His dark eyes reflected the night outside the window, like a ray of moonlight, sparkling and cold, crushed and deep. Chu xiumao''s vision paused for two or three seconds on the boy. He always felt that the cold in his eyes should not be stable at this age, and Chu Xu was two extremes. "I heard from your mother that your academic performance has been very good and you have never lost the first place." his tone seemed to be comforting, very comfortable and stable: "very excellent." "Thank you." no matter what Chu xiumao said, the boy was always calm and polite. One side, the smile on Jing Wei''s face gradually couldn''t hang. She secretly glared at ran Bai with a warning that others couldn''t understand. Dye white and turn a blind eye. With the passage of time, the streets were filled with water, changed again and again, and the sky became darker and darker. period, The waiter has come up several times to ask if he needs to order, but he has been refused. Chu xiumao looked at the watch more and more frequently, and his gentle smile faded a little until the pointer pointed to 15 minutes. He stood up from his seat, "I''ll go out and make a phone call." "Xiumao, don''t worry. It''s no big deal. Maybe something happened on Xiaoxu''s way." Jing Wei advised thoughtfully. The man waved his hand and walked out of the box with his mobile phone. At the moment Chu xiumao went out, Jing Wei''s face suddenly changed. She stared at ran Bai. It was not like looking at her own daughter''s eyes. Instead, she wanted to look at her enemy. Her voice was low for fear of being heard. She bit her teeth and said, "Jing Bai, what''s your temper with me! If Chu xiumao asks you, you''ll give me a good answer, understand?" "What if he sees you like this." dyed white said coldly. Just a word, but let Jing Wei stop, and the expression on his face subconsciously converged a lot. ¡­ bar, The light is blurred and dim, which irradiates every inch of the place extraordinarily ambiguous. Deafening music and teasing mixed together, weaving the decadence of drunkenness and gold. "Brother Xu, phone!!" haze blue looked at the mobile phone thrown by his master on the tea table and shouted at his voice in the box. Chu Xu leaned against the billiard table and fell into the dim light. He didn''t even lift his head. He just threw out two words: "hang up." The haze was blue. Looking at a string of strange phone numbers without notes on the mobile phone screen, I just thought it was harassment and didn''t think much. I directly hung up with Chu Xu. M. W. western restaurant, When Chu xiumao returned to the box, his face was not very good. He picked up the menu and handed it to ranbai first: "he may not come until later. Let''s order first." Jing Wei looked at Chu xiumao''s expression and knew that things were not very good. He didn''t say anything and winked at ran Bai. The young man hung his eyes and his nose was high. He only ordered two light dishes, and then handed the menu back to Chu xiumao. Chu xiumao took a look, "why do you eat so light and not order more? Does Xiaobai have any taboos?" For this verbal intimacy, there was no change on the boy''s face, and he said coldly, "No." Chu xiumao nodded, ordered a few more, and then asked Jing to nod slightly. Jing ordered a few dishes, all of which are Chu xiumao''s favorite. They are heavy and spicy. In fact, she knows that Jingbai never eats spicy food. Until all the food came up and gradually cooled down, there were not many moving chopsticks, and no one was in the mood to eat. Originally, the purpose of this meal was to meet the two children, and then they also decided to get a marriage license and plan to move in together. Chapter 3587 Who knows, from the beginning to the end of the meal, I didn''t see the shadow of another person at all. The clock ticked and the pointer never stopped turning. The repressive and condensing atmosphere in the restaurant, the gradually cooling food and the silence. Confused and dim light, smoke filled boxes and half an indifferent side face in the bar. The atmosphere is completely different and there is no intersection. In the two corners of the city, no one knows. An hour later, Chu Xu didn''t come at all. The atmosphere was silent and subtle, and the meal was not pleasant. During this period, Chu xiumao has made many calls to Chu Xu, and all of them were hung up without exception. His eyes were heavy and his smile was slightly restrained. "Sorry, I''ll treat this meal another day." "It''s all right. Maybe something delayed. Don''t be angry with the child." Jing Wei was particularly considerate at this time. The cold food on the table is no longer hot, and the cicadas in midsummer are noisy and anxious. The bowls and chopsticks placed in front of the boy hardly moved. He stood up, slender and straight, "sorry, there''s homework. Let''s go first." "Goodbye, uncle." the young man nodded coldly, turned and left, his back thin and lonely. bar, "Brother Xu, why do you have so many calls today? You don''t care if they explode?" haze blue sat on the side of the sofa and tutted twice. Chu Xu leaned against the dark red sofa and put his long legs on the tea table. The outline of his figure became more and more profound in the dim light. He untied two collar buttons, his collarbone loomed, a section of his fingertips on the sofa, and his knuckles were slender. "Are you idle?" he asked lightly. At first glance, he was in a bad mood. Haze blue murmured at the bottom of his heart, "brother Xu, are you sincere? You''re here. Don''t drink alone. It''s so boring." Chu Xu narrows his eyes lazily, and his thin lips are half hooked with an arc like ridicule. It doesn''t matter: "don''t come, roll." "Go to the truth and take a big adventure!" haze blue didn''t mind and joked with him. Finally, Chu Xu was dragged by them, played two, and took a big adventure at will. The result directly surprised him. "Find Ye Wang in the game and call him brother." one of them curiously opened the note and looked at the content of the big adventure on it. He was stunned for a while, then held it for two seconds. His face turned red, but he still couldn''t hold it back. His shoulders were shaking with laughter and out of breath: "... Ha ha ha ha, fuck who wrote this?! he died laughing so badly!" Others were also curious. They grabbed a small note and saw a line of big characters written on it. After a few seconds of strange silence, the atmosphere began to burst into a burst of schadenfreude laughter. Well, the whole box will be laughed to death. Chu Xu: " He slowly pulled out the note from the haze blue hand. His action was loose and precious. After looking at it, his smile gradually cooled, and there was no temperature in the corners of his lips. His eyes, which were dense and ambiguous in the dim light and shadow, were fierce and threatening, and some lazy mockery: "which friend has a good idea." "Brother Xu." the boy was very excited. He rubbed his hands and laughed. Tears almost came out. "Willing to gamble and admit defeat!! there is no link to punish wine!" It''s so emotional, If it weren''t for this big adventure, boys wouldn''t dare to think about it. "No game?" Chu Xu frowned faintly, not that he couldn''t afford to play. He hissed and raised his lower jaw. The radian of the Adam''s apple was sexy and hissed. His voice was stained with a bit of cynical ruffian, and his voice was ambiguous and cold: "OK, meet you." "Number! I''m ready for brother Xu!!" haze blue forced me to nag: "as a lovely sister, how can I not have my own game account? Brother Xu, your mobile phone, I logged it for you." Chu Xu then supported his forehead and looked at the action of haze blue. When haze blue was operating, another call came in, or he had hung up a lot of words. Haze blue had skillfully slid and hung up. I thought to myself, who is this person? Why is he so persistent? They all persevered to this. As a result, a text message jumped out of the top of the mobile phone the next second. The same phone number, content three words. ¡ª¡ªGet back Haze blue looked at it and felt that he saw something he shouldn''t have seen. He didn''t know whether Chu Xu saw it or not, because the man always leaned on the sofa with a lazy and indifferent attitude. After logging in, haze blue handed the mobile phone to Chu Xu. The ID of this account is prominently displayed on it: the deer bangs, even the avatar is a super cute animation female head, and the segment is still an eternal diamond. It''s obviously an angel like sister, okay! "Wait, wait!" after giving Chu Xu his mobile phone, haze blue thought of something and quickly took out something. "As a cute sister, how can I lack this kind of thing! Dangdang --" "Lying trough sound transformer?" the person next to him looked and directly burst out a rude remark, "cow force, brother." Others laughed and scolded: "you''re abnormal. Who brings a sound transformer with him?" Haze blue is very strong: "this is art. Do you understand? Do you deserve the height of this soul?" "Just my brother Xu, isn''t it?" haze blue looked at Chu Xu with a smile. "Sister?" Chu Xu didn''t even lift his eyelids. His slender and clear fingers were half on the mobile phone screen. He smiled, mocked and angry, and said slowly: "the one bigger than you?" The tone is obviously normal, but it seems to have some ambiguous color. Haze blue burst a word, fuck. Chu Xu opened a match at will. Several people surrounded him. His neck stretched out like a giraffe. He almost glued his eyes and stared. "Haven''t you seen a match?" Chu Xu''s eyebrows were stained with a bit of hostility, and threw out a sentence impatiently. "Haven''t you seen brother Xu fight like this?" someone answered irreverently. "Give you your hand?" "No, no, brother Xu, please." Because it was an entertainment mechanism, there was no need to ban the selection of heroes. Haze blue righteously chose a Yao for Chu Xus, and then locked it. When he looked at Colonel BA Yousui, he cleared his throat: "pretending to be a sister and not playing with Princess Yao Yao has no soul. This is the essence!" "Brother Xu, we''re looking for the wild king. Of course, we should choose the lovely soft auxiliary to him, and then hang it on the wild king as a pendant. It''s perfect." "Hiss." Chu Xu despised it. He was lazy and could not work hard, and his ruffian Qi was perfunctory. Haze blue has been in a state of excitement since the beginning of the game. I haven''t heard muttering: "the nickname on the first floor looks familiar. I seem to have stopped there... But it''s very cold at first sight. If you choose Li Bai, it must be six to the extreme. It must be the wild king!!" When selecting heroes, they are still in the closed wheat state, so haze blue is very unscrupulous. When the game starts to load, when they see the big mark, others are directly stupid. Chapter 3588 One after another. "What a wild king!" "What''s this? It''s so big!" "Brother Xu is very lucky. He made a good start." "I love the national standard directly. Rub it quickly." "National service Li Bainiu force." "This is love!" the logo of the national costume was really dazzling. Even haze blue didn''t expect it. After being shocked, he covered his heart with heartache: "Feng QiuHuang, Li Bai, I knew brother Xu that we chose Wang Zhaojun, but sister Yao is also fragrant." "Why are you so excited to do one by one!" someone also scolded sadly. "Isn''t brother Xu the king of national clothes?" "That can be the same. I''m tired of reading the national standard of Xuge. Well, how fresh this is." "What''s more, remember our current identity, Meng Mei! What is Meng Mei? We''re going to catch wild King now. Well, of course, it''s the most fragrant in the national standard." Chu Xu looked at it with drooping eyes, his fingertips didn''t stop, and he didn''t look interested. After entering the game, "Open the wheat, open the wheat, and put the sound changer in place." haze blue said, directly helping Chu Xu open the wheat of the whole team, and bumped Chu Xu''s shoulder with a bad smile. Chu Xu was expressionless and showed him the opposite position. His voice was low and dumb. He pressed his impatience: "get out." "!!!" haze blue almost jumped, but he didn''t dare to speak. He had to do his best: "Mai! Mai! Keep a low profile!! be soft, brother!" Chu Xu tutted. He played Yao for the first time, but he knew the hero''s mechanism very well. Because it was entertainment, he started directly with playing wild, and carelessly helped people brush the wild area. A blue word, haze blue dare not let Chu Xu want, afraid that soft auxiliary will also be killed. In the early stage, it is a normal Qingyou area. Wait until level 4 to catch people. At the beginning of the game, the wild auxiliary is connected here, and the opposite side has been supporting the shooter who followed at the beginning. Coincidentally, the opposite auxiliary is also Yao. Our shooter is one to two. In addition, the operation doesn''t seem to play very well. He is a little depressed and hides under the tower. ID stranded Da Ye goes down the road to support. Chu Xu controls Yao to hang lazily on each other''s head, quietly act as a pendant, and regularly explore the grass to give a view. A white figure flashed across the screen, floating and startling, with Yao Yao half floating in the air. Two English words soon sounded in the canyon. firstblood£¡ doublekill£¡ The other shooter assisted both to return home. Haze blue tried to wink at Chu Xu, suggesting that Chu Xu''s time was ripe. Chu Xu paused at his fingertips. He just felt that the wild operation was good. He moved his fingertips and gave a praise. A line of 666 was launched at the top of the screen. The wheat of the whole team was open. He licked his lower lip, lazy and loose, smiled lightly, which meant unknown coolness: "brother, it''s great." Boasting is very perfunctory. Haze blue silently covered his face and his heart trembled. Although Chu Xu seemed to be in no mood, he just thought his brother Xu''s tone was really coquettish! In his lifetime, he could hear Chu Xu call others brother. He died without regret! It was originally a low magnetic sexy juvenile sound, but after the sound transformer, what sounded in the canyon was a sweet and soft milk sound, loli''s kind. The milk is milky. The hearts of those who listen are crisp. Teammates opened the wheat. I don''t know who heard the sound and said, "which sister? The sound of lying in the trough is amazing." "Yao Mei, Yao Mei, it''s so sweet." Two male voices can''t tell if they are stranded. After that, Chu Xu threw his mobile phone directly to haze blue. He didn''t mean to continue playing at all. His side face was indifferent and impatient. Haze blue hurriedly caught it and cried bitterly, "brother Xu, you can''t grasp such a good opportunity!" He looked at the handsome and threatening outline of the boy in the dim light, and tut said, this appearance is really speechless, but he doesn''t know when he can move his heart to find a girlfriend, and his sex is so cold. Chu Xu ignored him and was obviously not interested. He looked lazy and indifferent when he hung his eyes. Haze blue sighed and could only continue by himself. After killing people, there was still one-third of the blood left after stranding. After opening the dragon, he directly and arrogantly invaded the opposite wild area and took the other party to fight wild. Haze blue cleared his throat and asked sweetly, "is brother Da Ye there?" The people present listened to haze blue, got goose bumps and gave a thumbs up to haze blue. Haze blue smiles proudly. The grounding operation has not stopped, but the two male voices in the wheat of the whole team have been saying. "You don''t pay attention to you when you fight wild brother. Yaoyao, come and throw yourself into the arms and fight the road to find out." One of the men coughed twice, cleared his throat and said, "Hello, sister Yao, I''m stranded." The voice is regular and a little thick. It doesn''t sound good. Stranding is another second kill. Walking in the opposite field is the same as my home. The operation is really handsome and the displacement is really elegant. "Is brother handsome?" the male voice sounded again. "How handsome!!" of course haze blue should give enough face. He looked at the action of playing blue in the opposite blue area and spoiled: "brother, can you give me a blue?" For others, the sound transmitted by the expensive sound transformer is incomparably sweet and lovely. "Here you are!" the man replied with a smile, frivolous and dissolute: "my sister calls me husband. Here you are." "This country clothes wild king is also very easy to hook up... Oh, man." haze blue whispered to the people next to him. "Isn''t it? I thought it would take some effort." When the blue buff was almost ready, haze blue jumped down from the fighting field and ordered a second skill. Then the next second, a punishment, the blue disappeared, appeared on the stranded body, and then the other party moved through the wall, leaving Yao still in the blue buff, laughing to death. He couldn''t get through the wall, and had to go around. When he went out, the wild king had long disappeared. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Just finished, the haze blue, which is easy to hook up with the national clothes, was stunned. This operation, Ruthless. "Is that enough?" A clear and clean sound line suddenly sounded in the box. The sound quality was surprisingly cold and not contaminated with half the temperature. It was like a glass of ice beer hidden on the winter table. It was bone cold and sober. The sound is obviously from the game. Chuxuweiton. At the moment when the voice first entered my ears, I only felt familiar. It seemed that I had heard it, but it was strange. "Stranded?" just now the boy named husband was stunned and smiled awkwardly: "I see you haven''t spoken, just want to tease people. I''m sorry, brother." ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''ve made a mistake for the wild king for a long time. "The sound of sleeping trough is still human." haze blue was surprised, "it sounds so good..." Their voices were very low, they said with a smile. "The game is good and the sound is good. Tut tut tut." "Here comes love." Chapter 3589 Haze blue: "brother, why did you run away? Leave Yaoyao here alone, sobbing." But after the other party finished those four words, he didn''t speak again and didn''t pay attention to him. It''s really cold. At this time, haze Blue''s expression was distorted. He coughed, threw his mobile phone to Chu Xu, and hurriedly said, "people are in three hurry. Brother Xu, please call me." After that, before Chu Xu said anything, he directly covered his stomach and ran out. Chu Xu: " He held the mobile phone in one hand, with distinct bony joints. He looked impatiently at the picture on the screen and found that he was being chased and beaten. He gave a sound. I wanted to throw my cell phone out directly. I glanced at the achievements of the two teams at will, raised my eyebrows carelessly, and pressed the direction key lazily with one hand. The rhythm has been stranded and brought up, but they collapsed down the road and the shooter couldn''t. They were pushed to the second tower of the highland. At a glance, the shooter''s record was 0-7, accounting for half of the deaths of the whole team. Stranded from the wild area, a wave of limit one for four, white clothes floating and standing, hunting wind, only a grid of blood left. Yao couldn''t go back. He and the shooter were on the road. They were pushing each other''s tower, but the shooter suddenly stopped moving. It seemed that he fell off the line and was directly harvested by the other party. Then the other party chased Chu Xu. He wouldn''t be so oppressed if he played a mage or played wild, but it was a soft auxiliary, and there was nothing he could do about many things. A wild residual blood Yao was hit passively, ran forward, and chased by a single behind him. "Brother Xu, this single is absolutely true love for you." the people next to him looked at this scene and silently gave a thumbs up. Chu Xu was in a faint mood. He dragged the steering wheel and tried his best to run forward while putting on his skills. His speed became slower and slower. His blood volume fell down one grid. The auxiliary isolation was reflected incisively and vividly at this moment. This situation was obviously impossible to run away, but he never stopped. And just then, A avatar icon on the map kept moving up the road, across the whole wild area. Li Bai''s head is particularly conspicuous. After one dozen and four, he only had one grid of blood left. He didn''t return to the city or brush the wild area, but ran in the direction of Yao. On the little map, The two avatar icons are getting closer and closer. Obviously, he has only one grid of blood left. Under such circumstances, few people will cross the distance of the whole wild area to save a hopeless residual blood Yao. Someone did it. A boy looked at such a scene. He didn''t know why. He suddenly wanted to be literary and artistic. He coughed, "this is probably two-way love!" Then this sentence suffered the eyes of several people around him. That man is innocent, okay. Chu Xu glanced at him quietly. His pupils were dark and deep. They seemed to overflow water. He didn''t say anything and sniffed. His long legs overlapped on the tea table and looked at the screen lazily and indifferently. The moment before Chu Xu was sure to die, he ran aground and a big move flashed in front of him. He moved his fingertips, lit the big move, and slowly flew to the wild body. There was a thick yellow shield on the other party''s residual blood strip. I probably didn''t think that someone would come to help. White startles a shadow, hunting generates wind¡ª¡ª Soon there was a single kill in the Canyon! "Come down." after killing the last order, Chu xusi moved into the opposite wild area. Chu xusi''s blood just ran aground and didn''t mean to send him back. He pulled the hatred value of the wild monster together and brushed it quickly. His tone was flat and cold. The wild king is really hard to tease. People were saved. It''s still so cold. Chu Xu''s eyelids moved, looked at the other party''s brush wild monster to return blood, didn''t matter, jumped down and pressed the return to the city key. Someone nearby frowned, puzzled and whispered, "no... how can a man refuse such a sister?" "The sound transformer was badly Waterloo, tut tut tut." "How is it possible! The voice changer is the eternal God!" At this time, the shooter who just hung up suddenly went online again. He didn''t know whether his heart broke or how. After going online, he directly scolded in his voice, so that others didn''t respond. It was a little inexplicable. "Isn''t the assistant sick? People''s assistant followed the shooter to see you again at the beginning. Have you ever come down once? What''s your pit? Now it''s not all your pot to be pushed to the highland. How can you have a face and lovers have such a bad heart to play? I suggest you play a stand-alone game. If you are mentally disabled, cure me and grass you... #%!" Good guy, the shooter must have misunderstood something. But in this case, no one will have the desire to explain. The teammates who pretended to be stranded before couldn''t listen any more. They were unhappy and said, "come on, brother. Let''s play the game well. What are you scolding here? What''s wrong with people even if they are lovers? It''s even good for wild king to take his sister to fly. How can you spray people when you''re cooked like this?" "My food? I smiled. If I hadn''t been with me at the beginning, how could I say that lovers are really fucking disgusting." Chu Xu half narrowed his eyes. After coming out of the spring, he looked at Yu Bai''s moving track on the small map and didn''t speak. "Live broadcast." stranded voice is cold, without waves and waves: "self-respect." "I smiled..." the shooter was angry. He didn''t stop when he heard the live broadcast. Instead, he scolded more and more Chu Xu''s face was calm. "Brother Xu, calm down." the boy frowned and his voice was so low that he could hardly hear clearly: "we must not have the same experience as fools." How can you swear in front of the wild king? It''s absolutely not allowed. Chu Xu ignored. At this time, In the opposite highland, Daye suddenly turned his head, moved the virtual shadow, elegant in white, and was getting closer and closer to Princess Yaoyao. At last, he ran aground and stopped in front of Chu Xu. The sword array provoked by the long sword seemed to circle people. Chu Xu only heard the other party say two words coldly: "come on." He didn''t say a word and lazily ordered a big move. After that, Yu Bai didn''t say a word, only the shooter kept spitting fragrance, but¡ª¡ª Killing£¡ Doublekill£¡ Triplekill£¡ Lengendary£¡ The voice in the canyon was ringing all the time. Yu Bai pushed Chu Xu from the highland to the crystal. The operation was really fierce and ruthless. He didn''t give people a way to live. Chu Xu seldom cooperated with people so tacitly. The other party and he had almost the same clear idea of fighting wild. Instead, he was very comfortable. He smiled loosely, specious and didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. When haze blue came back, he was refreshed and asked in a low voice, "how about enjoying being taken away?" Seeing the haze blue coming back, Chu Xu threw his mobile phone directly to him without a half minute pause. "At least I miss it." haze blue said angrily. After looking at his field performance, he couldn''t help whistling. He hasn''t died once since the beginning, really 6. Chapter 3590 "Brother Da Ye, you are excellent." haze blue said, "Yao Yao likes you so much." Then he got angry and disgusting eyes around him. Haze blue innocent shrug. After another double kill, he ran aground and said indifferently, sparing words like gold: "be quiet with me." The boy hit the haze blue shoulder, "it''s abandoned." "What do you know?" haze blue was unconvinced. Finally, Yu Bai took five kills in each other''s spring, and the crystal fragments all over the sky burst open! Holding a sword in white, hunting generates wind. game over. Haze blue was excited at once, and he was going crazy when he kept holding his voice. "Brothers!! this is definitely a wild king, national costume!!" it''s so comfortable to lie down in haze blue all the way. Gold assassin, MVP, super God. Haze blue tut tut twice, and felt that his luck exploded today. "Brother Xu, I think this wild King technology can be compared with you." "To add friends, you must add friends." haze blue sent the application for adding friends and looked at Yu Bai''s main business. Jin cancan blinded him. It''s awesome. then, A minute passed, No matter how hard haze blue pulled, he didn''t agree. "Why is the wild king so cold?" haze blue couldn''t believe it. "Is it my sweet voice that didn''t conquer him, or I''ve been praising him that my brother didn''t conquer him?!" He didn''t believe in evil and sent friend applications many times, and then they were rejected one by one. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The atmosphere is getting weird. "Brother, you really dislike it." someone couldn''t help laughing. "It''s usually like this kind of national clothes. It''s either the sea king or really high and cold." "Stop talking. The king of renye doesn''t seem to like you." "Go away!!!" haze blue became angry. Suddenly someone said, "I said how I think this ID looks so familiar. Isn''t he a game anchor!" "Ah?" haze Lan was stunned for a moment, looked down at the ID, and thought slowly, "when you say that, I seem to remember..." "His anchor name is stranded, isn''t it?! that voice is really fucking nice, but it''s cold and doesn''t show its face. The one with special technology 6?" "Yes, I''ll search." "If he had just been on the air, wouldn''t we have been on the air with him?" Then haze blue really went to the game live broadcast platform to search this account, and desperately found that the live broadcast was stranded. "It''s really him." haze Blue''s face was a little wordless. When he thought that his words had just been publicly executed, he was loveless. "I''m so happy. Some people here say you''re green tea." The barrage in the live broadcast room flew by quickly, discussing Yao and the shooter just now. [how do I feel the tea smell in Yao Mei''s tea?] [she''s been flirting. Alas, it''s still so cold when stranded.] [that shooter is a fool. He has all the pots on his assistant. In the end, isn''t shallow God flying with Yao Dai?] [it''s me. As long as I can fly, I agree with both hands and feet] [Yao Mei has been a good friend of Qian Shen for so many times. Ha ha, how can she insist so much? Otherwise, Qian Shen will agree and give her sister a chance] [it''s a question worth studying whether the grounding God is famous for its technology or high cold] Haze blue looked at these bullets and wanted to die. There was no love in life, really. It never occurred to him that he casually touched the anchor. But happiness is also true. Stranded in the live broadcast, the next game has been started, and the field has been preselected. There is a lot of booing on the bullet screen in the live broadcast room, which makes the stranded agree to the friend''s application for a sweet double row with Yao Mei. The cold and pleasant voice sounded in the live broadcasting room, cold and faint: "no friends." In the room, The clean and slender hands are beating on the keyboard. The hands are fast and pleasing to the eye. The cuffs are tight and the wrist bones are cold. Looking up, it is the bone appearance of young Qingjun''s indifference. Dyed white was broadcast live for two hours, and then next. Jingwei has always disliked the original owner, who earns almost all his tuition and living expenses. She has a high IQ and is quick to play games. Because the sound line is excellent and the technology is impeccable, she is also a little famous on the live broadcasting platform. She can support her life through the flow of live broadcasting and short video. Occasionally, she goes out to find a part-time job during the holidays. After returning to the live broadcast, dye Bai found out the new teaching materials and began to brush the questions. The light jumped on the young man''s side face, cold and non cannibal fireworks. ¡­ When Chu Xu returned, it was already three or four o''clock in the morning. He was almost out at night. He took his pocket with one hand and bathed in the moonlight of summer night, but he was not half warm. He inadvertently pushed open the door. The lights in the duplex villa were bright, and a man sat on the sofa with a gloomy face. The boy didn''t take a more look and walked up to his room. "Chu Xu!" a violent drink sounded. After all, Chu xiumao couldn''t help it. He stood up from the sofa. He was tall. His gentle smile in the daytime disappeared, wrapped in cold anger: "where did you run in the evening!" The young man didn''t lift his eyelids. As if he hadn''t heard it, he continued to walk forward indifferently. Chu xiumao looked at Chu Xu''s appearance that oil and salt didn''t enter. He held a fire in his heart. Because the night was getting hotter and hotter, he strode over. When he was close, he could smell the wine on the boy. Without saying a word, he kicked the boy hard. His voice trembled because of the extreme repression: "Who do you hang out with every day when you''re good or bad?! you mess with those people outside. Do you want to bring me a girl back another day!" Chu Xu stopped, stood there and looked at him with a smile. Chu xiumao felt angry at the young man''s eyes and gnashed his teeth: "I told you earlier that I was going to have dinner with your aunt Jing today. What have you done! What''s the child''s temper if you don''t answer the phone and don''t return the text message?" "My mother has long died." Chu Xu''s eyelashes moved for a moment, which gave a response. His expression looked very perfunctory and contradictory indifference, "you are free." There was no fluctuation in the tone. It seems that what you say is normal. Every time this topic is a taboo between father and son. If there is no result, it will explode at all. Chu xiumao has tried his best to avoid mentioning this topic, because he knows that this is a thorn in Chu Xu''s heart. It will not disappear with time, but will get deeper and deeper. But he will have his own life sooner or later. He can''t guard a dead man all his life! "Aunt Jing is a good person." it was just Chu Xu''s words. Chu xiumao''s burning anger was like a balloon, which was suddenly pierced by a needle and collapsed quickly. The anger on his face disappeared slowly and strangely, overflowing fatigue from the bottom of his heart. He sighed and tried to talk to the boy. Chapter 3591 "Oh." Chu Xu had no reaction and said blandly, "so good that your legal wife was with you when she was rescued in the hospital?" Chu xiumao''s face suddenly sank. "Is that what I mean?" Chu Xu looked at him with dark eyes. The young man''s eyes should have been bright and magnanimous, but when Chu xiumao really looked at Chu Xu, he found that the young man didn''t know when he was taller than him, his eyebrows and eyes were cold and hostile, and he wasn''t strange like him. "As I said, she was just comforting me at that time, but you were wrong." Chu xiumao''s heart somehow seemed to be clenched by both hands. There was a moment of sour, very unpleasant rush to his heart. The strange sense of powerlessness and anger intertwined together, making him shout and powerless: "you have to worry about when and when Chu Xu became like this!" "Look at other people''s children. Your aunt Jing''s son hasn''t lost the first place in the exam since he was a child. He has participated in numerous international competitions. At the beginning, he saved me a lot of trouble in the middle school entrance examination. Look at you again. It''s the same. Why is the gap so big in senior two? Now he''s transferred to No. 1 middle school, and you''ll follow others well --!" Chu xiumao said more and more uncontrollably, and he also had resentment and annoyance in the bottom of his heart. Chu Xu''s eyes were still and careless. He didn''t listen to anything or look at Chu xiumao. He crossed him and went upstairs directly. Behind him was Chu xiumao''s angry cry. Chu Xu was indifferent and had a straight back. When he came to the second floor, he thought of something, turned around and looked at him condescending, "Chu xiumao. Whether that woman or her so-called son, take it to me and say this..." He was flat and straightforward, with a surprisingly light tone and understatement. "Don''t you think it''s disgusting?" Chu xiumao looked up at Chu Xu. His eyes were deep and bottomless. The cold feeling of three feet of ice was really not cold in a day. It seemed that he could stick in his heart with a heavy biting disgust. That light sentence ran through Chu xiumao''s heart and hit it heavily. For a time, it was a little cold. He never thought that teenagers had been excluded from such things to this extent. The young man''s back is cold cut and full of hostility. It beats in Chu xiumao''s heart and is heavy and depressed! His son is no longer a young child. How many past events can''t be abandoned in his heart? In the darkness before dawn, Chu xiumao stayed awake all night in the empty living room. ¡­ The next day, One middle school. Early self-study is noisy and chaotic, and there is a wail everywhere. "Math homework? Who did the math homework!" "Lend me a hand, Jianghu emergency!" "Physics! Who has the physics paper?" "Who wrote English yesterday..." In addition to those who borrowed their homework, there were no school slag sitting in a row in the back of the classroom. I don''t know who brought the mobile phone. A ghost film was put in the back of the classroom. It was surrounded by a group of people. Someone stabbed the girl in front and handed over the mobile phone. A frightening scene came to the bottom of my eyes, and suddenly a high decibel scream sounded. The girl may have been blinded at that moment, holding the mobile phone and throwing it in the direction of the boy. The scene was in a moment of confusion. Finally, the mobile phone was thrown to who. After a parabola was drawn in the air, the people watched helplessly as the mobile phone could not escape the fate and bravely smashed into the figure sleeping by the window, smashed heavily on the boy''s arm and issued a "bang" A loud noise! The originally noisy atmosphere suddenly became strangely quiet at that moment. ¡ª¡ªIt''s over. This was the only idea they all had. "Fuck." A husky voice fell. Chu Xu woke up and raised his eyes. He looked terrible and cold. His broken black hair fell on his forehead. A section of the bridge of his nose was very high, but his eyebrows and eyes were manic and fierce. He was quiet for two seconds. His deep eyes swept the whole classroom. He looked down and saw the mobile phone smashed on his desk. What he saw was a bloody face. He smiled coldly and asked, "who threw it?" No one answered. Chu Xu pulled down her thin lips, her eyes were very light, and her slender fingers clasped her mobile phone. "Brother Xu, brother Xu..." The voice with insufficient confidence hasn''t finished yet. Next second¡ª¡ª The mobile phone was thrown out of his hand by Chu Xu. His action was indifferent and neat without half a pause. When the teenager just came in from the classroom, he came face to face with a smashed mobile phone. He could almost hear the wind. He looked indifferent and reacted very quickly. He buttoned it with one hand and held it in the heart of his hand. It hurt because of the impact. The scream in the cell phone kept ringing. Dye Bai calmly looks at the people in the classroom. The atmosphere was quiet, and everyone''s eyes were on the tall and straight boy standing in front. The man was tall and straight, dressed in a school uniform with strict rules, and couldn''t pick out anything wrong from beginning to end. The original ordinary blue and white school uniform had changed a taste on him, clean and clear, young and with the smell of ice and snow, which seemed to exist only in comics. With picturesque features and meaningful bones, the noble and alienated temperament is beyond reach. His eyes are thin and narrow, inner double, with a sharp cold feeling. His eyes are like a cold pool, with a cold sense of danger. When looking at people, even the head up attitude makes people feel condescending, and he can''t see the reflection in his eyes. That look is too sharp. So that the classroom was quiet again. Chu Xu leaned back against the back of the chair, and his long legs stepped on the railing at will. When he lifted his eyes, he collided with the young man''s eyes. The tip of his tongue touched his upper jaw and looked at him languidly. One stood and the other sat, and a tit for tat atmosphere burst out. It seems that some people are born with fire and water. Even if they don''t say anything, it makes people feel depressed. "What are they doing one by one!" at this time, the English teacher came in, frowned and said, "I heard the crackling sound of your class all the way across the corridor!" Then he glanced at the mobile phone in ranbai''s hand, and his face changed: "hand in the mobile phone, go out and stand!" No one spoke under the podium. The boy had no expression, pressed off the mobile phone screen, put it on the desk, and then went out without saying a word. His back was cold and dusty. Chu Xu glanced lightly and faintly, and burst out a sneer from his throat. With the rolling radian of the Adam''s apple, he was low and sexy, but it was a pity that the aura was too strong for people to daydream. This smile was particularly abrupt and harsh in the originally silent classroom, which attracted the teacher''s glare. Before it happened, I heard the next sentence of the school bully. "I threw my mobile phone. Let good students go out and stand and watch the scenery." The tone is flat. "Get out of here!" When the teacher shouted, Chu Xu had bent down and pulled out a Bluetooth headset from the desk hall. He didn''t avoid anything at all. Then he got up and walked out of the classroom under everyone''s eyes. He was thin and slender, a little careless. Chapter 3592 "No, what''s this..." "Why did brother Xu go out?" "Ah, stand together and love each other?" The voice of discussion sounded in the classroom. As soon as the teacher patted the table, "shut up! I don''t want to learn every day. I''m already a sophomore in senior high school. What should I do in Senior High School..." Then there was another paragraph of wordy for more than ten minutes, and no one wanted to listen. Outside the classroom, When Chu Xu came out, he saw the boy standing by the wall, about an inch away from the white wall. His school uniform was neat, and his standing posture was straight and straight. He looked handsome and indifferent. This kind of person is the type he will never touch. "Jing Bai?" Chu Xu narrowed his eyes and thought about the man''s name in front of him for two seconds. He was not sure about it. The boy stood there with a cold side face and didn''t look at him. In any case, he threw the mobile phone. In a word, he implicated the man, resulting in being punished to stand in front of the whole class. Good students should have no chance to contact this kind of thing before. But Chu Xu had no sympathy. He walked over and stopped in front of ranbai. Maybe he had a conscience and asked, "can I take you to skip class?" He looked at the young man with a light smile in his eyes, which didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. His handsome face was lazy and aloof. When he didn''t laugh, he was full of hostility, but when he was funny, he looked ridiculed. In any case, it was like a careless provocation. "You''re in the way." the young man looked at him. He didn''t have any emotion because of Chu Xu''s words. His voice was cold and lustless. To be exact, he didn''t seem to be punished at that station. The atmosphere was very strong, cold and solemn. It was more like the student union to check discipline. The sound Chu Xu paused for a moment, but he didn''t take it to heart. He turned his face and black earrings. After stopping for a second or two, he said calmly, "happy penalty station." After saying that, he turned and walked away without any guilt. He skipped classes blatantly. After the first class, ran Bai went back to the classroom. When he went in, the classroom was somehow quiet for a while. It was comparable to the director of the student office. The teenager walked straight in, his eyebrows and eyes were frowned, light and cold. Not a word. Perhaps because of his natural aura, no one came to him. They looked left and right one by one and hesitated. The boy didn''t care about the eyes that fell on him. He calmly took out the teaching materials needed for the next class. There were no superfluous items on the desktop. It looked clean and upright. After a few minutes, someone came and coughed twice. It was Zheng Boye. "Brother, don''t mind that just now." Zheng Boye said with a smile: "everyone just made a little indiscreet and accidentally hit brother Xu." "As soon as you turned around, you didn''t know brother Xu''s temper. You had to write a few big words on your body. Don''t provoke me." Zheng Boye said with relief. When he mentioned Chu Xu, he was full of bitter water. If conditions permit, he can even talk for three days and nights. "He''s in a bad mood these days and doesn''t know anything. I''m used to the uncertainty of weather. Don''t see him." "I don''t mind." the young man looked at him with black and white eyes, cold and clean, indifferent tone. Zheng Boye was suddenly curious and asked seriously, "brother, don''t you change your face when you''re angry." Of course, this question is not serious. Ran Bai didn''t answer it, and Zheng Boye didn''t stick to it. After thinking about it, he sighed, "but I admire you for sitting at the same table with brother Xu. Really, when I watch you two sitting together in class, it''s like that..." "Although I''m at the same table, I''m thousands of miles away. I''m going out to make an appointment next second." Zheng Boye said, "do you understand." ¡°¡­¡­¡± All right, Zheng Boye touched his nose. In his heart, he really felt that the new transfer student was very cold with a handsome face. It took me a long time to say three words. At this time, Several knocks on the door suddenly sounded. I couldn''t hear clearly in the noisy atmosphere between classes. However, since ran Bai came back from the corridor, the voice in the classroom has been much lower. "Who is the new transfer student?" she was a girl, wearing a school uniform and in good shape. She secretly painted light makeup. She was very beautiful. She stood at the door, glanced around the classroom and said lazily, "come out and someone will look for it." Most people are visual animals, and the first class is no exception. This sister is really good-looking, and many eyes fall on her. So Gu Qian easily noticed the only figure who didn''t look up. The school uniform was clean and cold. Although he can''t see his face clearly, he is absolutely no worse than that temperament. There are books on the desk. The fingers holding the pen are white and slender, and the cuffs are solemn. They are amazing and beautiful. They don''t know what they are writing. They look like learning. Gu Qian looked slowly around the boy. Unfortunately, No. 1 middle school sits in the last row, and its results are not much better. He has the temperament of learning from God and is a real learning scum. What a pity. Gu Qian has no regrets. She likes good grades, preferably the kind of high, cold and self-discipline boys, even to the point of infatuation. She never dared to be interested in learning slag. No matter how good her temperament was, Gu Qian looked away and saw that they all looked at her, frowned and became a little impatient: "new comers, come out." Zheng Boye was happy and thought, There are two transfer students in our class. Which one do you say. But as soon as I turned around, there were beautiful women looking for me. It''s a great blessing. Zheng Boye looked at the direction of dyeing white and found that the teenager didn''t look up. The posture of writing with a pen was unspeakable. He was as handsome as a benchmark. "Brother, don''t you go out and have a look." he leaned over. "No." the young man replied indifferently and concisely. "Look, that''s a girl." Zheng Boye is a little incredible. How can anyone not be interested in beauty! Dye Baihao has no response and calculates the problem. Zheng Boye couldn''t help but look at the performance paper curiously. As a result, he found that it was a series of mathematical formulas. He was dizzy and quickly took back his eyes. Don''t love girls, love math? okay, This brother is not only cold, but also a pervert! Identification completed. Listening to Gu Qian''s words, some people in the class are watching dyed white and Zhou Cheng. Even Zhou Cheng secretly looked at dyed white for several times. He had no bottom of his heart and was a little confused. He didn''t know whether he came to China. After all, he had only been here for a day or two and didn''t know anyone. However, looking at the teenagers in the back row, Zhou Cheng couldn''t sit still and thought that he might really be himself. Maybe a girl heard of him. After all, there are few excellent people like him. Even if he looks at him, it''s not strange. He''s just not interested in girls now. He just wants to compete. Chapter 3593 Although Zhou Cheng thought so, it was impossible to be dissatisfied with the bottom of his heart by such a beautiful sister. He stood up from his seat, walked out under everyone''s eyes, raised a cool smile on his face, and his pace was still a little floating. "I am." he stopped in front of Gu Qian, looked at Gu Qian several times vaguely, paused above her waist, and politely asked, "what''s the matter?" Gu Qian was a little uncomfortable, and her eyebrows frowned harder. "Is that you?" She has some doubts. This is the man Muji is looking for? No, at least it''s also the flower of their No. 1 middle school. Her eyes are so poor. Isn''t her friend made in vain. "OK, you come with me." Gu Qian muttered at the bottom of her heart. She was too lazy to look more. At last, she looked back and found that the man was still calculating problems. Her temperament was indifferent and exciting. At first glance, it was Gao Leng''s hanging. She simply stepped on Gu Qian''s aesthetic point. She suddenly felt itchy and curious about the bones of the young man. "Cough..." when Zhou Cheng walked out, he thought that this man would not confess to himself. He preemptively asked, "what are you going to say?" "I''m not looking for you." Gu Qian took a look at Zhou Cheng. She gave birth to two fox eyes. Her eyes are flirtatious, but her eyes are clear. There is a sense of beauty with pure contradiction. Coupled with the temperament of a bad girl, it''s easy to make the adolescent boy move. She doesn''t want to say more. She moves forward and her attitude is a little light. At the end of the corridor. Standing there alone, the figure is very immortal, the temperament is very cold, especially beautiful. A word fell on the. "Gu Qian." the cool and pleasant voice was slightly heavy, as if asking seriously: "should you look at your eyes?" "Mu Ji!" Gu Qian couldn''t believe it. She smiled angrily and rushed directly to the figure, "I worked hard to find someone for you, but you said I was blind!" The girl stumbled, stepped back two steps, leaned against the window and just hit the light and shadow of midsummer. A section of her neck was white, but she was strangled by someone pretending to be fierce. "Isn''t it?" she raised her eyebrows and said calmly, "I asked you to help me find someone. Where''s the person?" "This is not a person?" Gu Qian sneered. Mu Ji gave a sound and said directly, "it can only show that you have a problem with your eyes." "Make complaints about your uncle!" Gu Gu never thought that she had just heard her words in her heart, but she was not able to come to her until a few minutes later. Is this the reward for saying bad things behind people''s back? "I don''t have an uncle, thank you." The two girls were fighting, and Zhou Cheng stood aside, some stunned. The girl by the window is wearing a school uniform. Her blue and white looks very light and beautiful, and her body shape is slim. The sun casts her profile on the left. It is clean and clear, with exquisite bone appearance. It tastes like misty rain in the south of the Yangtze River, but it looks a little cold and not very close. When Gu Qian just met Muji, she felt that the girl was a goddess, a good student and a little cold. On the first day of school, she took the initiative to make friends with Muji. She felt that she was finally going to have a pure and serious friendship. But then¡ª¡ª She found out she had been cheated! When they are ripe, Muji is an iceberg. It is clear that he has a high and cold face and does everything with the temperament of a goddess. Oh. Women. In this regard, Gu Qian once had deep self doubt whether she would never find a serious friend. After facing the truth, Gu Qian was depressed for a long time. Finally, she was distracted on the road and ended with a scolding after being hit by Muji. Zhou Cheng didn''t hear them clearly. He stood there alone, his eyes unconsciously placed on the girl''s slim body, and his mind was blank for a moment. Is she... Looking for him? If you want to confess, It doesn''t seem impossible. But Zhou Cheng felt as if he had been ignored. He coughed heavily for several times and no one answered. Finally, he had to take the initiative to come forward and stretch out his hand to dial his bangs. "Hello, this classmate. Nice to meet you." MUJI and Gu Qian stopped fighting at once. Gu Qian has talked a lot. She can see at a glance that another rotten peach blossom has come. If only that man - ah, bah. The idea sprang out from the bottom of her heart. Gu Qian quickly spit on herself. Has she just met once? OK, it''s inexplicable. Mu Ji: " She looked at last week, then slowly looked at Gu Qian, and half bent her lips with a cold smile. Gu Qian shrugged innocently. Zhou Cheng smiled and stretched out his hand, waiting for Muji to shake hands with himself. "I''m sorry." Muji can only solve it by herself. She stands in the sun. Behind her is a transparent window. She is tall. The light white light falls on her shoulder. She is more dusty against her temperament. She doesn''t know human fireworks. She has always been polite to unfamiliar people and said coldly and apologetically, "she''s looking for the wrong person." Zhou Cheng''s smile stagnated, and his hands were still stiff in mid air. I can''t believe what I heard. "Aren''t you looking for --" transfer students. Zhou Cheng subconsciously said that he suddenly got stuck in the middle of his words, because he suddenly remembered a person, but Jingbai didn''t respond! "Classmate." Mu Ji''s voice is clear and clear, and the sound line is like mountain stream water: "I suggest you talk to the classmate next to you." Gu Qian who was CuO suddenly:??? Zhou Cheng''s face gradually looked ugly. He felt that he had lost face, but in fact, neither Muji nor Gu Qian cared. He turned angrily and left! "What''s none of my business?" Gu Qian looked at Zhou Cheng''s departure. She frowned and looked at Muji with a strong sense of reason: "Muji, don''t push everything on your father!" "To tell the truth." Mu Ji turned to look at her, his eyes were cool and his words were cold and sincere: "I just knew --" Gu Qian subconsciously felt that she could never say anything good about Muji. The facts proved how correct her sixth sense was. "I have a second father, but I heard that she died for many years. Is it a fake corpse?" Shoot!!! "Bathe in silence!" Gu QianPi smiled, but she didn''t laugh. "I #@!... *% your father!" "Why are you so excited that you spit disorderly code?" Mu Ji picked his eyebrows and asked thoughtfully, "do you want to spit white foam next second?" "Come on." Gu Qian rolled up her sleeves. "I won''t fight you today. I''ll write my name upside down." "Goblins fight?" Mu Ji tilted his head, his eyes black and white and clear, high cold and calm: "yes." Her expression was so natural that she couldn''t see any color. When she walked past Gu Qian, she bent her fingers and scraped the bridge of the girl''s nose. Her fingers were long and white. It seemed that she said gently: "if you want to, I will be satisfied." The tone sounds spoiled. Spoil your sister! Gu Qian blew up. Chapter 3594 "Lying in the trough and bathing in silence, I will obey you if I don''t accept the wall. What do you say about your face, huh?" MUJI stopped for a moment. She turned her head and made a silent gesture with her fingertips against the thin and beautiful lips. Then her fingertips gently touched the corners of her lips. She was thoughtful and serious: "sister, I''m going to find someone now and accompany you in the evening." "Oh." Gu Qian put her hands around her and sneered, "that''s it?" "Well, it''s not because someone doesn''t succeed enough and loses more than enough. He can''t even find someone." "Gu Qian:" say it again. " "Talk more nonsense?" "Just tell me a transfer student, and I can find you a flower?" "It only shows that you are not capable enough." "OK, you go find it. I see who you can pick out for me. If you have a long eye, I''ll lose." "It''s OK. He''s better looking than flowers." Mu Ji knows Gu Qian''s nature and wants to get Gu Qian''s reaction, "don''t ask me for wechat at that time." "Please? Wechat? Smile to death. If I really do this, I''ll change my name and live handstand." Gu Qian doesn''t believe it at all and doesn''t understand what Mu Ji''s words mean. "Wait." Mu Ji spits out two words and walks towards class 1, grade 2, senior high school. Next second¡ª¡ª The bell rang as scheduled. A large area of people in the corridor are running to the class. Only the two of them stood there, motionless. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Waiting for class, Muji, Hahahahahaha, geese..." Gu Qian laughed at the geese. Mu Ji''s face was cold: "laugh again? Break your legs." "Come on." Gu Qian raised her chin and looked provocative. Then Muji dragged people all the way to the first part of the high school, with rough movements and no pity for jade. "Are you so cute to you?" Gu Qian was really speechless. "Sister, do you deserve it?" "The last second I call someone else''s baby, the next second I ask them if they deserve it." Gu Qian saw the world today, but it''s not the first time this kind of thing has been put on Muji. A woman who changes her face faster than turning a book! "There''s something wrong with you." Mu Ji said straight, "it''s all because you sincerely invite me to break your legs." Gu Qian: " She held out a sentence for a long time: "I''ll be late later." "Then don''t you run, waiting for me to carry you." As soon as the voice fell, Gu Qian grabbed Mu Ji''s hand and ran downstairs. "... image." "I''m going to be late!! the penalty station has no image!" "He stands handsome." "Make something out of nothing, you!" When Zhou Cheng returned to the classroom, it was the first class break. His face was not very good since he came back, but he was still trying to hide it for face. Someone was curious and asked him with a bad smile. Zhou Cheng didn''t want to say that he was looking for the wrong person. He had to prevaricate the past and gave an ambiguous answer. There are meaningful sounds around. Zhou Cheng pursed his lips and felt inexplicably bad. The second class is an interval exercise, and the third class is a physics class. After class, There was a knock on the door three times. "Sorry." the girl stood at the door and didn''t come in. Half of her body was slim and her fingertips were snow-white. Her eyes fell in the classroom, light and alienated. The atmosphere in the classroom was naturally quiet. Mu Ji looked at Qingjun boy at first glance, "come out?" Zheng Boye has only one sentence left in his heart. What day is it today? Two freshmen came to find someone. One looks better than the other, and this is Muji!! No love, rejection of love letters, high cold to ignore people''s attitude. Anyway, Zheng Boye has never seen or heard of Muji coming to find someone. He can''t believe it. What does this mean? Zheng Boye''s heart is really novel. The action of dyeing white holding the pen was a meal. The shallow and deep eyes reflected the girl''s shadow. The boy''s eyebrows were cold and indifferent. He got up and walked out with a straight back. MUJI''s lips were hooked, which diluted his alienated temperament. He made a gesture to go out and talk. He didn''t go out with him until dye White came out. He didn''t care about the shocked eyes of others. The classroom is very quiet. No one spoke. The atmosphere is strange. If they were not dazzled, they seemed to see Muji smiling at the new transfer students in their class!! Although the radian of the lip angle is very shallow and fleeting, it is still captured. "Isn''t it? What''s the relationship between Muji and Jingbai?" "The transfer students are unusual. Muji has come." "I think my outlook on life has been impacted. Thank you. I had a relationship with school flowers the next day. It''s awesome." "I haven''t seen Mu Ji smile at anyone yet..." "Don''t you think they look a little like each other when they stand together? Ah, they are talented and beautiful?" When they were discussing, they thought of something and subconsciously looked at Zhou Cheng. Because before that, someone came and said it was a transfer student. What a coincidence. "Didn''t Gu Qian come before? She often walks with Mu Ji. They come to find two people?" "What''s this operation? If I''m drunk, someone will explain it to me." Many people are in a trance and can''t believe it. After ranbai turned around, he has been very low-key, less introverted and cold temperament engraved in his bones. As a result, he went out with Muji the next day. Zheng Boye has a hunch that their first China forum may explode! Zhou Cheng was watched by many people. He lowered his head, others couldn''t see his face, and no one knew Zhou Cheng''s clenched teeth. If Zhou Cheng didn''t understand what was going on before, he would fully understand after Jing Bai and Mu Ji went out. Gu Qian came here to find Jingbai, not him! A feeling of being humiliated arises spontaneously. Zhou Cheng holds his pen hard. In the corridor, "They seem surprised." Mu Ji leaned against the wall, tilted his head and said quietly. "Well," said the young man, standing opposite her with a clear noble spirit, "you have a good reputation." Mu Ji smiled a little. She always seldom smiled, but she smiled twice today. Her eyes and eyebrows were like clear and hazy water mist. "In fact, I was also very surprised." The boy was taller than her and looked at her with low eyes. "Surprised that you will come here." Muji thought carelessly, "brother." "When alumni, unhappy?" "No unhappiness, just an accident." the four eyes were opposite, Muji was thoughtful. After a short silence for two seconds, his eyebrows and eyes bent into a clear and shallow arc, as light as the wind, and there was no need to mention the previous things. After all, those are not good memories for teenagers. They have left, and there is no need to mention the old things again: "Why didn''t you tell me when you came. Can you tell me some righteousness, brother?" The young man''s side face was cold and white, "this matter is a temporary decision. I''ll tell you next time." Chapter 3595 MUJI didn''t really mind. Naturally, she wouldn''t tangle with this problem. She blinked. Her pupil was as light as glass, like the sky clearing after the rain, and the cold color was clear. "Do you know you''re famous?" Dyed white with a "huh?" sound. It seems that I don''t know those things at all. "I don''t need you to tell me about your face. Others also say it." Muji is Yan Kong, the kind of depth, but she still likes the new and hates the old, but she hasn''t been tired of skewing a person''s face since she was young. On the contrary, she likes it more and more, and her clean air is clear and meaningful. Growing up like this is really popular with the little girl. No matter where she goes, the most important thing is to pay attention to her eyes, and her character is clear and lonely, excellent and self-discipline. She probably always belongs to the children of other people''s family, but she is too low-key and cold-blooded. Muji hasn''t seen a teenager spoil anyone gently. I''m afraid this word is not suitable for her brother, Even if you put the label on it, you can''t imagine it. It''s weird. MUJI took out his mobile phone, yingbai pointed to open the screen, and then handed it to ranbai: "see for yourself." The young man paused, his eyes hit the content displayed on the screen, there was no fluctuation on his face, stretched out his hand to pick it up, and the light and shadow of his mobile phone hit the bridge of his nose, with high and neat lines. It is a forum in No. 1 middle school. One of the posts is very hot and has been pushed to the top. There is a picture in the post, which is secretly taken. The picture quality is not very good and some fuzzy, but the face value of the people in the picture is still resistant to playing. They are tall and slender like pines and cypresses, and the white shirt is snow-white. On the playground, they should go in the direction of the teaching building. After passing through the basketball court, only a side shadow was taken, and half of the exposed side faces are clear and cold. Behind him was the bright sun. The sun was shining at seven or eight o''clock in the morning. The sunshine in the morning, the basketball court outside the teaching building and the teenagers in white shirts naturally think of the four words in full bloom. There is no need to describe it with too many strokes, and they catch all the sight at a glance. After secretly taking this picture, the landlord posted it on the school forum, and then wrote a text. Sneaky pig: when I came out of the dormitory this morning, I passed by the basketball court. A group of boys were playing. I didn''t pay attention. I was listless. Who thought I could see such a unique scene when I looked up! Sisters, save the child. I want all his information in five minutes, his name, who lives where, in which building and in which class, ow ow Ow!! Even if the photos were pasted again, they couldn''t hide their temperament. This post was soon noticed. After a night of fermentation, everyone discussed it in full swing. [I didn''t even see the paste. Why do you treat me QAQ like this? Stop talking nonsense. I really want high-definition photos!] [sister, let me come, I can!] [the side face of the sleeping trough has a great temperament. When did we have such a face in No. 1 middle school?] [kneel down and ask for the class and name of the person in the picture.] Bring the pen and dip it in ink. I want to write a love letter A bunch of people were frantically seeking the identity of teenagers until someone made a comment. [I know this man well. He just turned over and is in our class. Class 1, grade 2, building 3, Jing Bai. Really, this man is more handsome than the photo. If you want to start quickly, don''t be robbed by others at that time. Those who are cheap in our school can''t be cheap outside the school.] Slowly, many people in a class brushed this post and basically replied. [transfer student, proud of my class. Handsome? He has been booked by the girls in our class. He is the one you will never get.] [ah, Jingbai, it''s very cold and tall.] [it sounds good, especially cured, and has a high appearance value. It is recommended to speed up.] However, in one night, the information of the teenager was completely picked up. It''s not complete. After all, he just turned around and kept a low profile. No one knows anything about him. Everyone''s first impression of him is the same, tall, cold and handsome. When I saw this post in the dormitory yesterday, Muji was stunned. Sure enough, People like her brother can easily become the focus wherever they go. "Just say it casually, nothing." after reading it, ran Bai returned the cell phone to the girl with a calm and pleasant voice. Mu Ji stared at the boy''s hand for a few eyes, and then took back his eyes: "brother, do you have a selfie?" "No." Ranbai''s answer was concise and comprehensive. She bathed in silence, and then said, "I''ll shoot you. The picture quality before is not good." "No." when the young man drooped his eyes, his eyelashes were very long, and his eyes were like a cold star silent in the dark, "don''t worry about this." "OK." Muji knew that ranbai was low-key and didn''t ask for it. They had been standing in the corridor for several minutes. They were very close and looked natural. Many people were looking at them, and some people in class 1, grade 2 looked out secretly. Mu Ji raised his eyes and glanced. His eyes were cold. Many people retracted their heads. She suddenly asked, "why don''t you come to our class when you transfer to another school?" "You''re a freshman." "I know." "Either you get a higher grade, or I skip the grade." Mu Ji gives two solutions, because he looks cold and delicate. When he doesn''t laugh, he is serious, crisp and bluffing. The boy whispered with good sound quality. When he said these two words, Su said inexplicably: "don''t make trouble." "I''m serious." Mu Ji raised his eyebrows, not guilty at all. Of course, just talking and playing, it''s impossible to really toss. "How does it feel to come here." Muji knows the past things and pesters the youth into the mire. She has been angry for it, but it''s Jingbai''s own business. Now she has changed the city and hopes everything will be as she wishes. "It''s OK." the young man''s eyebrows and eyes stretch, such as summer moon and winter snow: "you don''t have to worry." "I know. But I pay too much attention to your face and can''t control it." Muji doesn''t bother to stare at ranbai. There is a young shadow in her eyes. She is right in everything she says. "Do you want to go on the number in the evening?" ranbai thought, concise and comprehensive: "take you." "OK." Muji promised quickly, "I haven''t played together for a long time. I heard you came across a little green tea when you broadcast live?" Ranbai Dun thought for a while. She didn''t care about the match. Most of them were booed by netizens. Then ranbai ignored it, "I don''t remember." "Forgot or didn''t take it to heart?" Mu Ji joked. She always knew that teenagers were clean to a certain extent, otherwise so many girls would have jumped on it long ago. Ranbai coolly frowns and doesn''t answer. Seeing that the time of the fourth class was approaching, Muji said, "see you in the evening and go first." "Yes." Many people in the class saw the teenager and Muji standing together, but they didn''t know what they were talking about, but it could be seen from Muji''s expression that they should have a good chat. Chapter 3596 When ranbai returned to the classroom, many people didn''t take their eyes back in time. They hurriedly and seriously sat back to their position, and the soul of gossip was burning in their hearts. Zheng Boye was scratching his heart and liver. He wanted to ask something, but the damn class bell didn''t come early or late. However, when he came at this time, he could only twist and sit back to his position. The books and notes required for this class have been arranged on the desktop. When dyeing her white side eyes, she can see the empty position next to her. No one has come back. She took back her eyes blandly. so Today''s campus forum blew up again. All posts are two or three things between students and school flowers. There was also a picture of two people standing together. I just started to fall in love. You told me that I was lovelorn, didn''t you? Take bamboo shoots without this [emmm I''ll never admit that I''m sour. These two people stand together very well,,,,] [what is their relationship] [no, no, now handsome men and beautiful women are paired.] [maybe they just know each other. Why do you think so much? They don''t go too far. Well, I don''t believe it anyway. I have to be single.] Because of this matter, it is almost always hanging on the street stall on the campus. Gu Qian played with her mobile phone in class and brushed this forum with a black question mark on her face. She didn''t go with Muji because of something. She didn''t think so, but unexpectedly, she went to the forum. Looking at the photos on the forum, Gu Qian slowly sat up straight. "Bathe in silence!" she shouted at her throat and grabbed the man at the front table: "what''s the situation?" MUJI can think of Gu Qian''s reaction early in the morning. She mercilessly patted Gu Qian''s hand and ignored it. ¡°£¿£¿£¡¡± Gu Qian stared at the forum. This is the man Muji is looking for. It''s really him. But when she asked in the past, the teenager didn''t respond at all. The young Zhilan Yushu in the photo has a clear temperament and stands opposite the girl. She looks very suitable. Her fingertips stop there. At this time, The teacher on the podium found Gu Qian''s small actions below. He even looked at his mobile phone, and his face changed directly, "Gu Qian, you go out!" Suddenly she was named. She was different from Muji. She had long been used to it. After leaving the corners of her mouth, Gu Qian put her mobile phone in her pocket and went out cold and lazy. After school, Ranbai left alone. Gu Qian wanted to take Muji to find someone, but they were on duty. When they were looking for someone, they had already disappeared. "Is it exciting?" Mu Ji asked as if he were watching the excitement. It was none of his business. "Who''s excited." Gu Qian rolled her eyes. "Don''t slander people casually. Well, I haven''t even seen real people." "Well, I''ll show you real people tomorrow." Mu Ji was not in a hurry. "Remember what you said." Gu Qian cut a sound, die to face, holding Mu Ji''s arm to go out, "want to drink milk tea." "Buy." After ranbai went back, it was customary to open the live broadcast first, because she promised Muji to take her and invited someone before the broadcast. Dyed white is the anchor of the game. Few people know it. Unfortunately, Muji is the only one among those few people. "What do I play?" after entering the game, Muji opened the wheat and asked. "All right." the boy replied, and the sound quality was more clear. "I''ll type it out." ¡­ On the other side, Internet Bar. On the other side, Internet Bar. Haze blue is playing games with headphones. He slowly swings the mouse. He is not worried at all. His face is full of world peace. Suddenly, a phone rings with two words: Goddess, a new girl whom haze blue likes recently. His hand trembles. At this time, Chu Xu just came back from the outside. The light of the Internet cafe was dim, slightly blurred, and there were many people, but the tall body of the young man and his lazy and low temperament were still particularly eye-catching. A side face exposed in the chaos was angular, and the cold smell of tobacco remained on his body. He took a bottle of mineral water in one hand, threw it carelessly on the seat, and then sat down. When haze blue saw Chu Xu coming back, his eyes lit up and hurried over: "brother Xu, help me!" Chu Xu moved lazily. "Brother''s life is in your hands." the phone from the goddess was still thinking. Haze blue made a please gesture and hurriedly said: "my female number, brother Xu, you must keep a low profile!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Go." Chu Xu seemed to hiss. The sound quality was very weak. He carelessly pulled the chair and spit out a word on his thin lips. "Well, thank you, brother." haze blue ran out and made sure the surrounding environment was quiet before he connected the phone. The percussion sound of the surrounding keyboard sounded very rhythmically. The place of haze blues was still quiet. Chu Xu leaned against his chair, raised his eyes and glanced at the picture on the computer. The game had been open for three minutes. He clicked on the record page and took a look. His eyes paused on the game ID of one of his teammates. be stranded. This ID looks familiar. He was not interested in talking with a voice changer and turned off the wheat of the whole team. Live studio, Slender white fingers press on the mouse. Ranbai just finished driving the tyrant and plundered into the wild area. The assistant didn''t follow up. She was in a daze in the Dragon pit. She said lightly, "withdraw and help the middle road." Yao didn''t respond. The boy took a quick look and found that Yao had just turned off Mai, which proved that he was still online. In general, when playing ranking, dye Bai is not used to closing the wheat. They are strangers. It is difficult for teammates to have a tacit understanding without voice communication, especially when taking people. As she brushed the field, she asked a plain question from voice to text, and a line of words appeared on the public screen. Stranded: how to turn off the wheat Seeing this sentence, Chu Xu paused with his long finger, manipulated Yao to the Middle Road, and carelessly returned two words: No The words are short and inexplicably cold. There is no reason for pure rejection. The live studio was very happy. After noticing this scene, a question mark floated through the barrage. [this girl has a great mental reversal???] [it''s annoying. One second he called me brother, and the next he didn''t open or close Mai hhhc] Is this personality After that, the grounding did not return, nor did it stay at this point. Chu Xu played Yao for the second time. With his lips closed, he pressed the mouse impatiently, cooperated with the middle road to win the opposite mage, then went to fight wild to catch people on the road, and quietly hung on the stranded head to return blood. At this time, a teammate asked on the public screen: why don''t you open the wheat when your sister''s voice is so good ... sister? Chu Xu''s eyes lit up, his eyes were much lighter, his broken black hair came down, and his side face had a cold and lazy feeling. He had never been called that before, and let out a low cry. The deer banged. Chapter 3597 When the teammate saw the full stop, he said: sister, why is it so cold all of a sudden? Come on, come down from your wild brother and I''ll give you a blue. The light in the Internet cafe was dim. The boy took a sip of boiled water. The rolling radian of the Adam''s apple was sexy. His eyes swept that sentence and made a line of words with some ridicule. The deer banged and jumped: [is qualifying for you to chat?] After such a sentence, the teammates calmed down. It''s a shooter in the third row who plays Muji. He hasn''t spoken. Looking at the words on the public screen, he wants to laugh. This little green tea is... Very personalized. Chu Xu didn''t release his skills all the time. He almost returned half of his blood on the stranded body. When he was just typing, he didn''t notice that the stranded body had collected the last order. The other party was full of blood and forced to kill. There was still silk shield left, and Chu Xu didn''t fall down. He raised his eyebrow. After that, Chu Xu linked with the stranded wild auxiliary and easily killed the whole game. Last time, Chu Xu saw the stranded operation for a short time, leaving only a shallow impression and didn''t take it to heart. This time, he really cooperated all the time. The other party''s consciousness and technology were not poor, and his playing method almost overlapped with Chu Xu. Not bad. When he pushed off the other side''s highland, he went straight to the crystal. It happened that haze blue also came back from the outside, with a smile on his face. It seemed that this call was very good. "Brother Xu, how''s the game?" haze blue leaned over and laughed, "until who was my teammate? Didn''t I add my friends until he ran aground? I played with him after I knew he was an anchor. I just wrapped three. The technology is really good. Is lying happy?" Chu Xu''s attitude was lukewarm and gave two words: "OK." Haze blue doesn''t mind. After all, Chu Xu has always been like this and is not interested in anything. He took a look at the record of this game, and it was torture and killing. Even Yao took several heads. When he saw that the wheat of the whole team was turned off, haze blue sighed: "brother Xu, why did you turn off the wheat? Is my voice changer not worthy? I will conquer the stranding with a sweet voice sooner or later." Chu Xu pulled down the corner of her lips and gave a sound. The tone was light and shallow mockery. Her eyes at random always made haze blue feel like a fool. He touched his nose, sat back and glanced at the chat records of the whole game. Then¡ª¡ª ¡°£¿£¡£¡¡± Haze blue didn''t expect such a dialogue. His hands trembled and his tone suddenly rose. "Brother Xu, I told you to pay attention!" he stared at the above words, his heart was cold, and he only felt that his soft cute sister''s human design gradually collapsed, wailing: "what are you talking about!!" It''s cold at first sight. It''s just different from before. Chu Xu''s face remained unchanged. He lazily picked up mineral water and changed his seat. He asked in a low voice, "otherwise? What do you want me to say?" "Be soft..." haze blue muttered. The more he said, the lower his voice. He looked at Chu Xu with some guilty eyes. I probably know that this kind of thing is not realistic for Chu Xu. After all, if you expect Chu Xu to talk to people like this, you might as well have time to think about how to pry the moon. Haze blue sighed and continued to drive. Around 12 p.m. When Chu Xu returned, the living room didn''t turn on the light, and the whole villa fell into a dark silence. It was empty and so big that there was no temperature. He had been used to it for a long time. With an indifferent face, he turned out a bottle of coke from the refrigerator and went up to the second floor. After taking a bath, he turned out a bottle of sleeping pills from the drawer and swallowed two without drinking water, but time passed slowly and he was still sleepy. He got up irritably, his eyes were deep and heavy, climbed up the red blood, and his eyes were fierce. Finally, he played a game at will. He held the mobile phone in one hand, and the bony joints were very good-looking. Because he was stained with moisture due to bathing, his skin was particularly white, and the ink hair tip was dripping with water droplets, sliding along the line of the neck. The black T-shirt was loose, exposing most of the collarbone, which had a sexy taste. Two options pop up in the game page, namely wechat login and QQ login. Chu Xu lowered her eyes and stared at them with a superior arc of her eyelashes, I just remembered that when I was in the bar, I ventured to log in to another account because of my truth. After that, Chu Xu never played a game, so he put it there. I didn''t expect to run aground again today. The assassin''s figure wandered in front of him inexplicably. Thinking of the man''s operation, Chu Xu paused on the wechat login with his fingertips. After a while, he casually logged in the account. Game ID: Deer banging After logging in, the game pops up a series of activities, and Chu Xu points the fork. Just right. The man''s account is still online. Chu Xu opened a room to arrange seats, then ordered the invitation and was rejected. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After two seconds of silence, the boy smiled, quit the game and turned to wechat. If it''s a companion, wechat should have friends. Chu Xu did find it. The WeChat as like as two peas, the head is completely white. He typed a line. "Play with me. Right now, two first." The other party replied quickly, only two words. Stranded: up. Chu Xu''s eyebrows were picked, and his breath was very cold. He was the only one in the room. He leaned against the chair so carelessly and arrogantly, and his long legs were carried on the table. A section of his ankle was beautiful, the color was linglie, and his side face was very aggressive and handsome. After that, he didn''t reply and directly logged in to the game account. Then he opened the row, turned off the wheat, and the invitation ran aground. After the other party agreed to come in, he played the game directly. In the process of banning heroes, Chu Xu had a subconscious habit. He preselected to fight wild. After a pause, he changed to auxiliary. I forgot. He wanted to see this man operate. Stranded, he chose a Han Xin. When he opened, Chu Xu scanned his eyes and found that the hero also had a national standard. Maybe the haze blue spoke too much in his ear all day, and Chu Xu somehow crossed a sentence at the bottom of his heart. What a wild king. "Grab the line with China first." after the game began, Chu Xu found that he had forgotten to close the wheat. He just wanted to turn off the wheat, and a voice rushed into his ear, "OK." The sound was really nice and too cold. It was like ice beer and spirits poured into the throat. There was no temperature in the ice, but the sound quality was pleasant, young and clear, giving people a sense of calm and peace of mind. In the face of such voices and inquiries, probably no one will say the three words "no". Chu Xu''s fingertip still stayed on the wheat next to the small map. After two or three seconds, he didn''t press it. He directly controlled the auxiliary to the middle road. In the process of a game, Chu Xu could feel that the other party operated well and talked less. Chapter 3598 Every sentence is concise and comprehensive, no nonsense, all about when and what to do. Listening to the sound like this is also a kind of enjoyment. You don''t need to output. You can lie down when you paddle at will. It''s really comfortable to play games with him. He has a good consciousness, can fly, and can take care of and assist. Moreover, he won''t ask East and West like others. Even Chu Xu didn''t ask once when he opened the wheat all the way. This grounding is really Tut. After the two innings, Chu Xu''s irritability and hostility gradually subsided, and he rarely had a sense of sleepiness. Chu Xu ran aground, transferred the account of the two innings, and then ordered three more. During this period, he kept the wheat on and listened to each other, but he didn''t say a word. After all, the other party still thought he was a girl and there was a voice transformer there. At the end of the fight, Chu Xu was really sleepy. He often had insomnia. He couldn''t sleep at all. He knew that he had seen a doctor and prescribed drugs. Sleeping pills didn''t work much, but now Chu Xu''s eyes were dim. Looking at the picture in the game, he didn''t know what he was thinking. It''s just that the other party''s words are really too few. If they really have the effect of curing insomnia. Chu Xu was silent. At the bottom of his heart, he felt some novel emotions for the first time. After a short thought, Chu Xu boarded Baidu and typed a line in the search bar. How can a boy talk to you more Then Xiaoba calmly pressed enter. Many answers pop up in an instant. The most important thing is that you should be good at finding topics, call your brother more coaxing people, boast your brother in the sky as the only God, and have strange tea words. Chu Xu: " He unconsciously twisted his eyebrows. Those around him seem to have said that they have no resistance to the coquettish girls, and haze blue does often do this on the Internet. Chu Xu rubbed his fingertips on the screen twice, and finally turned to the wechat screen, thinking how people now have such unique taste. The blue light of the mobile phone hit the fundus of Chu Xu''s eyes. His eyes were black, sharp and cold. He didn''t move. He knocked down a line of words in the input box, knocked it and deleted it. After repeated twice, he still didn''t care. He looked lazy and sexy on the bed. Xingxing is super good: [brother, your voice is so beautiful. Can you say a few more words QAQ, I have some insomnia and want to listen to my brother] Then I sent a picture of a cute kitten observing in the dark. After Chu Xu sent it, he probably felt that he had lost all his face in this life. Fortunately, he was just an online person He made up his mind and let it sink into the network. ¡­ On the other side, The light hit the young man''s straight nose and plated his side face with layers of light and shadow. Ranbai has never been sleepy or sleepy. She originally boarded the game and didn''t want to play. Suddenly, she refused after receiving the invitation. Unexpectedly, at this point, a girl sent a message to play with her on wechat. Ranbai agreed. After playing several games with people, she saw the message from the other party. She speaks softly and has a lovely expression. She has always been inclusive to girls. Seeing this, she frowns coldly and puts two words on her fingers: try her best. Words are calm and cold. After seeing the other party''s reply, Chu Xu said this for the first time, then he became more calm and typed without changing his face: [thank you, brother. I''m sorry to be really troublesome. I wish I hadn''t bothered my brother] [circle. JPG] Grounding: [No.] At one or two o''clock in the morning, everything is quiet in the dead of night. Only the voice of the young man was left in the room, clear and elegant. It''s reassuring. After another two blows, Chu Xu really felt comfortable with the details of the other party. He leaned against the bed and said lazily to the grounding. [thanks for talking, brother. It''s easy to heal. My brother also had an early rest so late.] after sending this sentence, Chu Xu remembered the words that girls on the Internet like to say now. After a pause, he sent another sentence: [good night, huh.] Then I found a little rabbit with a girl''s heart from the expression package I just downloaded and sent it out. [clever. JPG] Stranded: [HMM.] Chu Xu looked at it and didn''t intend to reply again. Then at the next moment, a two second voice from the other party suddenly popped up in the message. He raised his eyebrow and opened it. In the empty and silent room, two words sounded quietly, like snow in a mountain stream flowing into my heart. "Good night." Chuxuweiton. He heard it again and again, and the more he heard it, the more he felt that the sound was really familiar. ... it should not be so coincidental. A night without a dream. When Zheng Boye saw Chu Xu in the morning self-study the next day, he still felt a little incredible. "Brother Xu, tell me what happened so that you didn''t come so early today!" The young man had long legs and superior lines. He was handsome against the railing. He glanced absently at the empty seat next to him and didn''t answer. Zheng Boye stared at Chu Xu up and down, as if he saw a flower. "Have you seen enough?" Chu Xu said softly, and his tone was as lazy and fierce as ever. Zheng Boye coughed, "I see brother Xu, you look radiant today. You must have met something good." Chu Xu twisted her eyebrows. "Did you suck someone''s energy and which sister!!" Zheng Boye joked with a playful face. "Yes." Chu Xu half hung his lips and smiled. He fooled around and did what he wanted. He was wild and ruffian: "but he was a man." "..." Zheng Boye''s face was a little wordless. One morning, I opened the Yellow cavity. Unfortunately, at this time, ran Bai came and just heard their last two conversations. The young man wubo Wulan came over and condescended. He bent his fingers and knocked on the table, making two cold sounds. Zheng Boye saw dyed white and quickly got up from his seat, "good morning, Jingbai." "Good morning." ran Bai''s thin lips opened gently, spit out a word, and sat down with her schoolbag. Chu Xu then looked at the boy and sat down. He supported his forehead with one hand. He looked the same. He was calm and relaxed. He was lazy and had an unknown low voice: "morning, good student." Zheng Boye, who had just left, was caught off guard when he heard this sentence. He was almost sprained and in a trance. He just heard what brother Xu said??? Take the initiative to ask Jingbai early?! Is this still his brother. Zheng Boye turned and looked at the two teenagers in the back row of seats. Cicadas chirped in summer, the sun was in the sky, and the light wind slipped in from the half open window and fell on the shoulders of the two. One was solemn and cold, and the other was lazy and angry. The completely different aura could burst out tit for tat at any time. It doesn''t seem like a good existence to get along with. And the two of them look, as if they might be a little... Well matched. Chapter 3599 Zheng Boye crossed the idea in his mind. He woke up coldly. When he looked again, they were still full of water and fire. He wanted to slap himself. He deeply despised what he had just thought. He was really crazy to have such an idea. The young man looked at the school bully with cool side eyes. The other party still didn''t wear school uniform. Today, he wore a very thin loose sweater with an open collar and a looming clavicle. Along the line, there was a white neck and Adam''s apple at the top. The raised radian was sexy and bewitching. Looking up, it was a handsome face. The black Earrings reflected a cold luster through the sun and set off an extra white complexion, The sharp eyes looked like a smile. Dyed white said early without surprise. "Jing Bai." Chu Xu said slowly, "in return, you should say --" His ending is lazy and hook: "good morning, classmate." ¡°¡­¡­¡± For the first time, I saw a man who wanted the same return even if he said early, and what he said was quite reasonable. Ranbai simply ignored him. The first class was mathematics. She took out her books and exercise books and put them flat on the desktop. He stretched out a hand and slowly picked up the note. His action was natural as holding his own book. Chu Xu looked through two pages and casually looked at the clear and meaningful fonts and rows of formulas. Even his notes had a clear beauty. He smiled: "I love learning." "Put it down." the teenager''s voice quality is very cold: "what''s up?" Chu Xu was still holding a notebook in one hand. After hearing this sentence, he suddenly leaned over and leaned closer. He put one hand on the back of the chair behind the young man. He had a strong aura and was oppressive. Then he knocked down a very cold smell of tobacco. His eyes were very aggressive, deep and compelling, and stained with a kind of loose smile, "If you like learning so much... How about making a discussion and helping me with my homework." His voice was low and magnetic. He was clearly captured in the noisy classroom and fell on ranbai''s ear. Zheng Boye suddenly saw this scene and was careful that he trembled and trembled. Lying trough, brother Xu, what are you doing!!!! Don''t you think it''s too ambiguous. Ah bah - what is he thinking! "Is it important for you to write about homework?" the young man looked cold and lustless, and his tone was flat. "Don''t take this boring topic as a pastime." The distance between the two people was a little close because of Chu Xu''s actions. Chu Xu could see the young man''s clear eyelashes and his black and white cold eyes. It seemed that there were cold stars churning. He hooked his thin lips and said lazily: "it doesn''t matter. At least it''s the same table. Would it be too ruthless to refuse so." "Get up." The young man''s eyebrows and eyes were even colder, which made Chu Xu couldn''t help but want to destroy the sense of indifference. His Adam''s apple rolled down and licked his lower lip. He was full of evil Qi. If he didn''t look lazy and angry, that kind of action was too like blatant provocation, and low laughter overflowed from his throat, "work can''t work, what about the game." Chu Xu stared at him, his eyes looking at him like provocation. "I''m not interested." dye''s white face is expressionless, his voice is cold, his bony fingers clasp Xiaoba''s cold cut white wrist, break his hand from the chair, and then push him away. Chu Xu paused. The cold temperature and strange touch on his wrist could not be ignored, and there were some subtle differences. Zheng Boye now wants to die. Life is loveless. He doesn''t want to see it, but he still can''t help paying attention. As a result, he sees two people holding hands directly. What''s going on? Is there such a mysterious thing? He seems to have never met Chu Xu and Jing Bai before! Zheng Boye silently covered his eyes, then his fingers quietly showed a gap and looked at the scene. "What are you afraid of?" Chu Xu clasped his wrist carelessly, "I''ll take you." "Boring." the boy spits out two words and releases the hand that clasps the school bully. At the moment when dye Bai let go, Chu Xu suddenly clasped the boy''s hand and pressed his wrist on the table. His voice was shallow: "you haven''t tried. How do you know that everything is boring." Zheng Boye:!!! What the hell are these two people doing? What a way to move! It looks like they can fight on the playground behind the school next second. "There are some things you don''t have to try." the young man suddenly bent his knees, leaned forward, pushed Chu Xu against the wall, put one hand against his collar, his breath was light and cold, and his voice fell indifferently: "for example, with you." The distance shortened rapidly, and Chu Xu was close for a moment. Chu Xu was not used to being so close to people, especially the cold temperature and cold fragrance on each other''s skirt hit him. The young Qingjun''s cold eyebrows and eyes inevitably ran into his eyes and could not be ignored. The school bully slanted his eyes, his lips were slightly restrained, and his tone was still careless: "loosen it first, and then talk." "Together." At this time, Chu Xu also buttoned up dyed white''s left hand and pressed it on the table, while the young man leaned close and pressed him against the wall. The air field splashed with the edge of oppression, but there was some untimely ambiguity. Zheng Boye: " Now, immediately, please let him die, thank you! Is this what he can see without charging money. The new transfer students press the school bully on the wall! This picture should be seen by others. I''m afraid the one China Forum will collapse. Chu Xu let out a sound and loosened her hand in front of the dyed white face. At the same time, the young man also retreated. His expression was not affected at all. He looked coldly at the book, just like a benchmark. Chu Xu scanned the boy up and down with his dark and deep eyes. His eyes were scattered and couldn''t see his emotions. Then he pulled off the collar that had just been messed up and stood up, "get out." Dye Bai calmly gets up. Chu Xu frowned and walked out impatiently, thinking. Having a deskmate is trouble. Zheng Boye didn''t fall back until he watched Chu Xu go out. His expression was so complicated that it was distorted. Who knows what he just saw. On the other side, One roof, half hidden in the shadow, the sun shed half, cut clearly. Chu Xu half leaned in the dark. His black T-shirt was puffed up by the wind and his waist line was thin and powerful. He casually lit a cigarette and half bit between his thin lips. The smoke rose from his fingertips and filled his eyebrows and eyes. He was decadent and sexy. He slid twice on the wechat page and finally casually pointed into a person''s chat page. Fingertips randomly typed two words on the keyboard: the number. He typed very fast, but after stopping for a while, he didn''t send it out. I don''t know what he thought. He deleted word by word, hissed softly, tilted his head and looked at the chat records on the screen. After two seconds, he retyped and sent it slowly and rationally. Chapter 3600 [brother, do you want to play games together? I want to pick stars QAQ] Chu Xu''s face did not change, there was no change in his expression, and his eyebrows and eyes were as lazy and scattered as ever. Because he was in a bad mood recently, the corners of his eyes and eyebrows were always cold and fierce, and his fingertips were a little scarlet burning. He looked arrogant like a school bully. After sending the message, Chu Xu didn''t hurry to quit. He hung his eyelashes slightly and waited for someone to reply. His fingertips knocked on the rooftop one by one, making a clear sound. In a few minutes, The mobile phone rang and a message came out. The other party''s answer was very concise and comprehensive, with a cold touch. Stranded: [something] The light of the mobile phone screen hit the bottom of Chu Xu''s eyes, and his pupils were dark. He seemed to be able to imagine the indifference of the other party when replying to the news. Chu Xu flicked the cigarette ash and still leaned carelessly there, typing with one hand: [OK, Ba, sorry to disturb my brother, but I''m so sad to kneel in line today] [what are you doing, school? I want to pick the stars with my brother. I heard that the stars will be brighter at night] In the classroom, I''m having an English class. The boy sat in the back row and was still very eye-catching. He held a pen in one hand, listened to the class and sorted out his notes. The font was like a person and his character was excellent, but he took his mobile phone in his left hand under the desk and was answering the news. Just looking at his face, I can''t see the slightest clue. The English teacher stood on the podium and spoke grammar. His eyes stopped on ranbai with satisfaction and nodded. He said in his heart that it was good. Although he looks a little attractive, he looks like a good student. She thought to herself, so she called someone up to answer the question. At that moment, dye Bai pushed her mobile phone into the desk, then stood up and spit out a paragraph of English clearly and calmly. Her oral English is pure and beautiful pronunciation, with round words and pleasant voice. The English teacher looked at dyed white and became more and more kind. He was not satisfied at the bottom of his heart. He let people sit down with a smile and thought he was a good student. Perhaps the English teacher would not think that the good students in his heart could use this level of concentration. Zheng Boye was amazed when he heard spoken English, but he still deeply despised the attitude of English teachers. Everyone knows that their English teacher is a female devil. How can there be such a kind day! After sitting down, The boy looked at the news and replied only two words. Stranded: [again] It''s so cold. When he saw the news, Chu Xu thought so. He tutted and overlapped his long legs at will. Soft Mengmeng replied: [then I''ll wait for my brother.] then, He thought about it, and now he downloaded an expression package from the Internet and sent a clever and obedient expression to the other party. The other party didn''t reply again. When a series of messages were sent, Chu Xu always had no expression on his face. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to a trivial matter no matter how plain it was. He stared at the screen for two eyes. Finally, he gave a light sound. He also felt that he was really bored. Then he pressed out his mobile phone and walked out of the roof. The sun rises in the East and sets in the West. With the bell ringing at the end of the last class, a group of people had rushed out of the classroom for the first time, carrying their schoolbags and running outside the school. Zheng Boye seldom swallowed slowly this time. He secretly looked at ran Bai several times, but quickly took back his eyes and lingered to the end. The boy''s snow clothes were clear and walked out slowly. Finally, Zheng Boye took a deep breath and rushed forward, "brother!" "Why." ranbai noticed that Zheng Boye had been looking at her early in the morning, and she said plainly that she was not interested. "You..." Zheng Boye got stuck for a long time and didn''t know how to mention it. Finally, he couldn''t control the soul of gossip and asked, "do you know brother Xu?" Otherwise, Chu Xu''s temper can tolerate others to touch him? It''s impossible to laugh to death. "I don''t know." The other party''s answer was calm, without pause, and alienated enough. Zheng Boye didn''t believe it, but it didn''t seem like a lie to see the young man''s expression. He had to find someone. After a moment of hesitation, he separated from ranbai first. At this time, Ranbai heard a cold and crisp sound, even on the noisy and chaotic playground. "Brother." The young man stopped there with a cold temperament. Looking back, he looked like a picture. Gu Qian was subconsciously stunned. It was the first time that she bumped into a teenager''s eyebrows so intuitively. Later, Gu Qian only remembers that the wind on the campus was light and soft, the sun was strong and grand, the stabbing people couldn''t open their eyes, and the young figure melted into the halo, wearing a school uniform and noble to the bone. "How." Mu Ji took her hand, saw Gu Qian stunned, raised her lips, joked and mocked: "I can''t walk when I see a real person." "Who are you talking about!!" Gu Qian came back to her senses. She was embarrassed for a moment. She had seen countless handsome men. It would be too shameful to really look at a young man lost his mind. Gu Qian stretched out her hand to hook Muji''s neck and sneered: "I found that you have changed a lot with this student skin recently, haven''t you?" "I don''t always have this capital." Mu Ji''s shoulder collided with Gu Qian. She was very calm. Her temperament didn''t eat human fireworks. In a low voice, "take your hand away." "??" Gu Qian sneered even more, "you pretend to be silent with me. Wait for me!" "OK." Mu Ji casually lifted a sentence: "there is no discussion except the hotel." "..." Gu Qian finally squeezed out of her lips and teeth word by word: "go, go, you." "It''s not the first time. You''re so shy." Mu Ji dragged Gu Qian forward. "Be a person and bathe in silence." "I still think I''m quite a person." "Illusion." In the noisy room, he came to the boy. Gu Qian subconsciously wanted to blurt out the sentence against Mu Ji, which somehow got stuck in her throat and disappeared. Close contact, she seems to be able to smell the clean and crisp light fragrance of the teenager through the wind. "My friend." Mu Ji is relatively casual. She has long been used to the influence of teenagers, "Gu Qian." "Hello." after Gu Qian paused for a moment, her face burst into a bright and cheerful smile. A pair of fox eyes seemed to be refreshing. In this beautiful youth, she smiled and said frivolously: "Hello, little brother." Mu Ji paused and glanced at Gu Qian. "Hello." the young man was as tall and straight as pine and bamboo. He gave a clear, cool and expensive voice. Politeness without alienation. Such a sound can make people''s ears rustle. After Zheng Boye went far, he inadvertently looked back and found two people standing in front of Jing Bai. ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± "Lying in the trough." a dirty word blurted out, and Zheng Boye was shocked. Isn''t that Muji and Gu Qian! Chapter 3601 Because I can''t see clearly from a distance, but my temperament is easy to distinguish. One is as cold as ice and snow, and the other is as bright as the sun. Zheng Boye was careful, dirty and trembling. Looking at Gu Qian''s brilliant smile, he spoke to the teenager. He looked back silently. I thought. This relationship is chaotic. It''s not easy. "I''ve always heard Muji mention you." Gu Qian is different from Muji. She''s always cheerful. She can talk to everyone, integrate into the group, and be good at talking. Gu Qian''s eyebrows and eyes are curved: "she always says you''re fine. I didn''t think so before I met anyone. I didn''t expect the real person to look so excellent." Mu Ji: " Thanks for the invitation. She didn''t say much. Dyed white looked at Muji quietly. Mu Ji coughed softly, reached out and pinched Gu Qian''s waist, suggesting that she was almost OK. "Thank you." ranbai nodded slightly. The blue and white school uniform was clean and lonely, like a young startled Hong in a cartoon. He was cold and elegant: "is there anything else?" "Ah." Gu Qian hasn''t heard anyone speak to her like this. She blinked and hardly paused. "It''s all right." Muji pulled Gu Qian''s hand off her shoulder. "She''s always curious to see you. It''s nothing to see now. Go first, brother." "??" Gu Qian desperately grabbed Muji''s hand. Mu Ji didn''t move his face. "Bye, brother." "HMM." ran Bai nodded and turned away. "Goodbye, little brother!" Gu Qian quickly shouted behind her. The tone was bright and charming, pleasing. The boy didn''t look back. His back was slender and Qingjun. "?" Mu Ji''s face was expressionless and unbelievable. "Why do you look like you haven''t seen a man in your eight lives." Gu Qian watched the boy go away, even more unbelievable, "are you like this! I haven''t finished talking!" "Oh." Mu Ji said slowly, "didn''t you say you''re not interested in others." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qian was a little guilty. Don''t open her eyes and scraped the bridge of her nose. "I don''t know more about it." "Do you know what you just looked like?" "Like what." "Like you can throw him down next second." "... not at all?" "What do you think?" "Then why did you say goodbye so soon!!" Gu Qian was a little crazy. She held the girl''s shoulders in her hands and began to shake. "Or watch you hungry wolf pounce?" Mu Ji was dizzy and cut Gu Qian''s hands together. His action was very cold and crisp. Gu Qian pouted. "He''s so handsome." "Well, as I said before, you don''t believe it." "Then I believe it now." Gu Qian''s face suddenly filled with a full smile, blinked her eyelashes and stared at Muji, "Mumu, he''s your brother ~" "Don''t talk to me in this tone." Mu Ji twisted her eyebrows and subconsciously thought of something. She didn''t want to say more. Who knows that Gu Qian has been pestering her and has a great spirit of struggle. Finally, she couldn''t pass without saying it. She thought again and again at the bottom of her heart and said, "it''s not pro. It''s not OK to recognize it?" "That''s right, you don''t have a last name, and I haven''t heard of you growing up with a brother." Gu Qian muttered, and then smiled at Mu Ji, "then Mu Mu, do you want to ask your brother if you still accept your sister?" "..." the sun was setting, the light and shadow were tiled, bathed in silence, carelessly trampled on the broken light on the ground, and suddenly heard such a sentence, his eyebrows jumped, "go away. Do you think you are all over the street." "MMM ~!" Gu Qian cuddled Muji and coquettishly pestered people: "Mumu ~" "Don''t think about it, it''s impossible." this is really not discussed. Does she have to find her brother and say in front of the teenager, hi, brother, do you still lack a sister. I happen to have one here that can be given to you for free. Just claim it. Gu Qian was a little wilted. The tall and clear figure of the young man couldn''t shake in front of her like a demon. She couldn''t even beat her heart. She twisted her fingers and finally smiled slowly and pleasantly: "well... Mumu, look, can you share your brother''s wechat with your best friend?" Mu Ji hissed and thought, "I remember if someone told me before. I won''t want wechat even if I die?" "What will happen if you want wechat..." she dragged the end, meaning unknown. Gu Qian never dreamed that she would overturn like this. The slap came so fast. How much she vowed yesterday and how much her face hurts now. "Mu Mu Wu Wu Wu Wu Wu." Gu Qian''s face was hurt. "There''s no love, isn''t there?" "No." Mu Ji pointed his finger at the lower lip corner, and the radian of his chin was beautiful. "I was just thinking, do you change your name first or live handstand." "... come on, I''m afraid." "I don''t know what to do." Once upon a time, There is a man named Gu Qian. Later, She dug a hole and buried herself. Gu Qian is probably such a psychology now. If she knew that the person in Muji''s mouth was such a teenager, she wouldn''t say that when she died yesterday, but it''s a pity that love always comes too late. "Isn''t what you said OK!" Gu Qian puffed her cheeks: "that appearance is OK? You deceive my feelings." "This is called low-key." Mu Ji sneered: "not to mention I say handsome, will you believe it?" "Believe!" Gu Qianli said angrily, "I believe it now." Mu Ji: "get out." "Whining, you know bullying me." They walked slowly on the playground of the campus. They were not in a hurry. The dusk was rippling. last, Gu Qian succeeded in letting Muji loose her mouth and get Jingbai''s micro signal. Everything depends on her intelligence (death), intelligence (entanglement), talent (rotten) and wisdom (fight). "Do you still have a face?" Muji was so noisy that her eardrums hurt, she questioned. "Is it important to have a little brother on your face?" Gu Qianli was very strong: "I announce that I will call Qian Gu from now on!!" Of course, the live handstand is too difficult. Gu Qian finally made a deal with Mu Ji and changed her wechat nickname to Qian Gu for one month. "Tut." Mu Ji: "woman." The two people gradually walked out of the campus, and their voices drifted in the wind. The shadow of dusk shrouded the teaching buildings. No one knew the fear of youth. The light and shadow turned into wine and swayed the shadows falling on the ground. Gu Qian cut. The first thing was to turn out her mobile phone and search for wechat. She bit her finger. She couldn''t tangle: "what do you say I should tell him?" "I''m the girl who was with your sister on campus after school today?" Gu Qiangang said and denied, "no, it''s too ordinary." "Don''t be skinny. Ask your little brother to guess who I am." Gu Qian touched her chin and thought a lot, "I called his little brother today. Should he know?" "I''m afraid you''ll be black directly." Muji reached out and called a taxi. Hearing this, a basin of cold water poured down. Chapter 3602 "I''m afraid you''ll be black directly." Muji reached out and called a taxi. Hearing this, a basin of cold water poured down. "Can you not blow my confidence?" "I''m afraid I can''t." "Muji, you''re floating again, aren''t you?" "Again, believe it or not, let my brother block you directly." "Are you holding it to threaten me?!" Gu Qian stared wide and opened her teeth and claws: "Muji, you can be a person!" "Why not call Mu Mu, baby." Mu Ji said lightly. Her lips and teeth let out a smile. She held out her hand, "give me your cell phone and I''ll call you." "I''m afraid you''ll kill me." Gu Qian doubted. "How could it." Mu Ji urged: "hurry up, or you''ll think about it yourself." Gu Qian struggled to the end and gave her mobile phone to Mu Ji. Mu Ji took it over and quickly typed a few words on the keyboard without changing his face. When he hung his eyes, his eyebrows and eyes were exquisite and his fingertips were white. I''m Qian Gu. Who is it? {to be investigated} Then before Gu Qian reacted and said it, he directly clicked send, threw his mobile phone to Gu Qian the next second, quickly opened the door of the taxi and left a sentence: "goodbye, baby, don''t miss me too much." "Fuck?" Gu Qian was stunned and watched Mu Ji leave. She smiled angrily and gnashed her teeth: "Muji, your second uncle!! wait for me!" The window was half open, a hand was stretched out, the fingertips were thin, the white wrists were white, and the cold and arrogant waved to her. #Do you have time to chase the car and leave now# The days in midsummer are always very long, and the night is slow and short. The scorching sun and cicadas seem to be the most profound memory of that summer. Sporadic moonlight, as cool as water. Chu Xu never thought about it, Can see the most unlikely person here. At about nine o''clock in the evening, he just came back. The lights were bright and he could hear the sound from the kitchen. Chu Xu took his headphones and ignored them. He didn''t even bother to lift his eyes. He walked upstairs, but he saw a guest room on the second floor opposite him. The door of the room was half open and empty. The ethereal dark color spread out, vaguely reflecting a touch of unreal human shadow. Chu Xu paused. He narrowed his eyes, then took a step forward, kicked the door lazily, and went straight in. The light in the room didn''t turn on and fell into a dim silence. I can only see the figure standing in front of the French window through the light and cool moonlight. The man''s silhouette falls on the left, with clear outline, tall and thin. He is slender, green and astringent, cold and precious. He was dressed in snow and stood upright, but he played with a silver metal cold lighter in his left hand. His bones were white and attractive, and his actions were cold and careless. Against the light of a whole summer night. "Jing Bai." Chu Xu''s eyes were a little darker, and he was inevitably surprised and angry. He rarely remembered the name. He swept the lighter in the young man''s hand, copied his pocket with one hand, and looked at it with a bit of ridicule, casual and cold: "how are you here." The boy turned and Pingbo looked at him without LAN. His eyebrows and eyes were lonely and cold. Those eyes were born proud and sharp, and they didn''t see the bottom. "Click -" a crisp sound of metal pressing. He pressed the silver lighter with the fingertip of one hand. For a moment, the faint blue light flickered. His action was inexplicably cool and handsome. He didn''t avoid anything. His tone was calm and indifferent: "you should ask Mr. Chu." At that moment, Chu Xu had an absurd and unbelievable idea in his mind. The boy threw the lighter on the tea table. He didn''t see the slightest surprise and looked handsome. At this time, A rush of footsteps sounded outside the room. "Chu Xu?" Chu xiumao hurried up. As soon as he entered the house, he saw two people standing there staggered. The atmosphere was condensed. He looked slightly, then smiled and said gently and politely: "this is your aunt Jing''s son, Jing Bai. He will be your brother in the future." Chu Xu stood in the dark and couldn''t see clearly. "Aren''t you from the same class? I should have seen you these two days." Chu xiumao straightened his tie and dressed neatly. A laugh broke open in the air. Chu Xu''s eyes were dark and heavy. His expression was careless and lazy. His thin lips were light and he spit out three words: "I haven''t seen it." He seemed a little bored. His eyebrows and eyes were slightly twisted. He bypassed Chu xiumao and walked out. It was cold and light, and the coldness on his body was particularly strong. "Chu Xu!" Chu xiumao called him, "what do you mean? I told you before." "Which sentence?" Chu Xu said, "hmm?" he raised his hand and touched the black earrings. He didn''t get angry on his face. He didn''t distinguish between happiness and anger. The corners of his lips were slightly restrained and looked like a smile: "is it related to me?" It can be seen that he did not mean to ridicule on purpose, but described a sentence in a very straightforward and natural tone, without any fluctuation, and even a little indifferent of onlookers. Chu xiumao''s face suddenly changed. Chu Xu went out and went straight back to his room, locked it and finished it at one go. "I''m sorry, Xiaobai." Chu xiumao stood there with some guilt. "Chu Xu is that temper... Don''t mind, he may have some misunderstandings." "HMM." the young man frowned and said plainly. Jingwei has been downstairs, listening to the movement, unconsciously clenched his hand, and finally silently returned to the kitchen. Chu xiumao is really satisfied with dyeing white. He has good study, good character, excellent and self-discipline. No one will dislike such a person. The more so, the more guilty. Anger. This is not advisable. Chu xiumao has discussed with Jing Wei for some time and plans to move in together. He can''t wait for Chu Xu to let go. He wants to live together for a while and get used to it. When he mentions marriage at that time, the teenager probably won''t object too much. Who knew that was the first day. Jing Wei personally cooks in the kitchen and cooks a lot of dishes. Chu xiumao helps her bring them to the table. At a glance, it looks like kindness and love. Chu Xu stood at the railing on the second floor with an expressionless face and looked down at the scene. His eyes were indescribably cold. He suddenly sank into the deep sea. After only one eye, he turned around, but ran into a teenager who didn''t know when to stand behind him. Four eyes are opposite. If someone had told Chu Xu before that the new transfer student in your class would work part-time. Your deskmate for a short week would appear in your house or the son of your father''s lover. Chu Xu will not believe it. It can only be described as absurd. His thin lips were stretched into a stiff line, and there was no light smile in the past. After hitting that one eye, he took back his eyes, didn''t look at dye white, and passed by the boy directly. When ranbai went downstairs, Jing Wei subconsciously looked behind her. She saw no one. She was disappointed. She was cramped and uneasy. She light Judo: "Xiaobai, it''s time to eat. Go to the second floor and call Chu Xu." Chapter 3603 "What do you want him to do?" Chu xiumao was angry when he thought of Chu Xu''s temper. He frowned. "Leave him alone. Let''s eat first." "How can this work?" Jing smiled softly. "It''s the age of growing up. How can you be hungry. The boys in this grade are rebellious, have personality and nothing." The tenderness on the woman''s face seemed to stick to her face, which only made the teenager feel hypocritical and had no appetite in an instant. He didn''t want to waste time in such an atmosphere. He collected his eyes calmly and said coldly, "I''ll call someone." The voice fell and ran Bai walked directly upstairs. Chu xiumao held his chopsticks and sighed. second floor. Ranbai raises his hand and knocks on the door three times. His strength is neither light nor heavy. No one answered, and there was no footsteps in the room, but she knew Chu Xu was there. "Open the door." instead of eating downstairs, ranbai prefers to spend time with Chu Xu outside the door. She has time and patience. The cold knock on the door contains a sense of rhythm, which can not be ignored. Two or three minutes later, The door was suddenly opened from the inside, with great strength and a "bang" sound. The young man was slender and thin. He wore a loose black T, revealing half of his clavicle, and his body was stained with moisture. Even after taking a bath, his anger did not weaken at all, and his eyebrows were fierce and threatening. His eyes swept through dyed white from top to bottom, but for two seconds, when he opened his mouth, he was almost calm and lazy, his voice was slightly sandy, pressing his anger, carelessly: "what''s up?" "Come out. Ranbai stands outside the door, her eyes light as light as the breeze and broken snow." are you hungry for this? " "That''s it?" Chu Xu smiled, but his smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. He looked at the person in front of him. The radian of his thin lips converged, suddenly leaned over, dragged the person into the room, pushed him heavily on the next wall, and then kicked the door. His action was lazy and low, and the approaching air pressure was very low. "You knew it long ago?" The boy bumped his back against the wall and was indifferent. "What do you know, what do you don''t know." "You''re kidding me." Chu Xu pressed the man on the wall and asked softly. His eyes were black. He didn''t want to pay attention to such a broken thing in recent days. He never paid attention to who the other party was. After all, it didn''t make sense. Reading it would only make him feel physiological nausea. As a result, he directly transferred to No. 1 middle school and was still in class 1. Hiss. Are you kidding. "You should know." the young man''s eyes were very cold. He grabbed Chu Xu, pulled his wrist at the collar, threw it away mercilessly, and then Qinggui straightened the collar. His voice was heavy: "not only you don''t want to." "What. The good student wanted to tell me that you were forced?" Chu Xu''s back turned red. He hung on his side and mocked as usual. "It''s up to you." ranbai can''t do anything to argue with others, and walks out indifferently. Chu Xu looked at the young man''s thin and straight back. He was cold and arrogant. He suddenly thought, do you know what his mother has done. "Jing Bai -" Chu Xu stopped him. Dyed white side eyes, cool eyes. In a second or two, "I don''t want to have anything else to do with others." when he said it, he didn''t want to say it. Because he was bored, his tone was very light: "do you understand. "What a coincidence." the young man said coldly, "me too." They stayed upstairs for so long and didn''t come down. Chu xiumao knew what Chu Xu''s temper was. He was worried that something might happen. He couldn''t sit down downstairs and came up to have a look, "what are you doing?" Chu Xu leaned lazily against the wall and smiled: "I have a friendly exchange of feelings with this. Is there a problem?" Chu xiumao: " He really couldn''t see a trace of friendship from Chu Xu. "Go out without anything else." in just a few seconds, Chu Xu''s eyebrows soon faded down, "don''t call me." Chu xiumao looked a little ugly, but he didn''t say anything. When they went out, Chu Xu could vaguely hear Chu xiumao living opposite what he said to the boy. He hung his eyes, calmed for a moment, slowly pulled out a book and covered his face, blocked the light, and whitened his fingertips under the corner of the book. The scene of a young man standing in front of a French window. Do good students still smoke? Oh. After staying here, Chu Xu never came out again all night. He seems to be deliberately avoiding it. Dyed white has never gone out. There was a Ding Dong sound on wechat. An unread message bounced out. Star super good: [brother wants to pick the star, hold his cheek] She inched her fingertips and returned a word "um". Another friend in wechat applied. She didn''t go to see it and was not interested. She directly opened the live broadcast number. At this time, another message from Muji pops up on wechat. Mu Ji: brother, if you see a friend''s application, you will go crazy if you don''t agree with a silly roe deer. MUJI: you take her to play games. She''s OK. She doesn''t pit. This is definitely the only time [please] Ran Bai picked her eyebrows and indifferently returned a good one. She slipped into the friend application. There was indeed a girl adding and occupying more friends. Since Mu Ji said it, she casually agreed. The other party sends a message every second, quickly like waiting all the time. Hello, little brother, you remember me. It''s the one who was with Muji after school today. You finally agreed to be a good friend Girls'' dormitory, two hundred and three "Ah ah!" Gu Qian suddenly bounced up from the bed. Her pajamas, with loose neckline and snow-white skin, "Muji, he agreed!! he finally agreed!!!" Gu Qian has been waiting since she re sent her friend application. Who knows, she still didn''t respond when she waited so late. She almost thought that people had forgotten her directly. "You''re welcome." Mu Ji brushed the question, rolled up his sleeves, showed a bright wrist and said calmly. "Mu Mu, I love you so much!" Gu Qian''s temper came and went quickly, with curved eyebrows and eyes: "mua~!" "I''m GIAO." soon, Gu Qian saw what the other party had returned. It was incredible: "Muji, Jingbai actually returned. Isn''t it? There are still such a cold boy now? Just talk to death." "He has always been like that." Mu Ji sorted out two physics papers, turned his pen, turned his side face cold and delicate, and casually said, "give you a friendly hint, he beat the king." Gu Qian''s eyes lit up and was moved to sob: "you are really a blessing for me to have repaired for eight lifetimes!" "Dare to move?" Mu Ji asked. "Feeling..." Gu Qian just spits out a word and feels something wrong. She instantly changes her face. "Muji, your sister, don''t always follow me." Gu Qian''s typing crackled. [little brother, do you want to fight the king together? I''ll help thief six.] Grounding: [with powder.] [it doesn''t matter. I''m also your fan duck. We can work together. The fifth row fan board is OK.] Gu Qian doesn''t care. She told her about it before Muji. Handsome, good game, what kind of fairy is this. She''s going! Chapter 3604 They are all leading people. There is no difference between one and two for ranbai, and the efficiency can be high. After ranbai agreed, he boarded a large invitation. Gu Qian screamed with her mobile phone, "wuwuwuwuhe agreed. I''m going to be the king with my little brother." "Tut." Mu Ji thought, without me, you can''t even touch a good friend, but also play games together, "don''t be so close. He''s my brother." "Then you''re not pro." Gu Qianli was so strong that she said casually and hurriedly boarded the king. "Have my previous lovers solved... I understand. Miss Ben announced that I''m a single noble now, waiting to be teased." Mu Ji''s action was still there. He looked at the physics problem and didn''t speak again. ¡­ Chu Xu leaned lazily against the bed, curled up on one leg, holding a mobile phone in one hand. When he saw the connection invitation, he directly clicked in. There is one more in the room. Look, the avatar ID is a girl. Chu Xu a meal, slightly narrowed his eyes and put a question mark up. After sending it, he felt his tone was wrong and added slowly. The fawn banged: [Oh, is there anyone else? I thought my brother was going to double row with me. I was amorous QAQ] The small tone is inexplicably pathetic and low. However, ranbai obviously didn''t touch anything, and only replied: "take the move." Chu Xu narrowed her eyes, her sight was light and cool, crossed over the woman''s head from the third row, sneered, inexplicably impatient at the bottom of her heart, and the radian of the corners of her lips was slightly restrained. When he saw the stranded words, he suddenly began to understand what is called straight man. He knocked the words lazily. He was too troublesome. He simply used the voice of the input method to turn the words. His fingertips pressed the sound key to open the mouth, and the voice was lowered for a few minutes. He was magnetic and lazy: "uh huh, I believe my brother looks really handsome when playing games. I can''t bear to play with others." Text sent successfully. When Gu Qian first went in, she saw Jingbai and a girl with a super cute head. Before she could type and talk, she saw the deer banging and sending words. "?" she looked at that sentence in a daze. The more you look, the more something goes wrong. Such words, such tone Why is it so strange. The tea smells like tea. Until she saw the second sentence, she blurted out a sentence lying in the slot, and some collapsed and grabbed her hair: "Muji! I met a green tea!" "What." Mu Ji slanted his eyes. The light hit her face. Her skin was very white and her temperament was dazzling. "You see, what are these words, and this avatar and this nickname, aren''t they all exclusive to green tea!" Gu Qian stepped on her slippers and ran over to Muji and typed a word. Qianying: [what do you mean?] Chu Xu looked at this sentence and thought deeply. He cut the screen to Baidu. He first searched a set of green tea scripts, withdrew after a few eyes, and then replied without changing his face: [ah, I''m just talking casually, sister, don''t misunderstand.] Qianying: [...] "Fuck!" Gu Qian was grumpy. "What kind of fan is this? It''s clear that he just wants to be with Jingbai. How come there are so many green tea every year." "She also told me not to misunderstand." Gu Qian sneered: "tea speaks tea language." "Calm down." Mu Ji actually has no feelings about this kind of thing. Her temper is light. "Don''t you think so, just in a different way." "No, I have to fight 300 rounds with this little green tea tonight!" Qianying: [sister, why don''t you turn on your voice and communicate more.] [sorry, my voice has broken recently and I don''t want to talk. Does brother mind?] Chu Xu thought of running aground and asked him about opening wheat. He didn''t intend to pay attention to this sentence, but after thinking about it, he casually found an excuse to explain it. Stranded: [whatever you want.] Then, dyed white directly opened the game. When banning heroes, ran Bai was on the first floor, Chu Xu and Gu Qian were on the fourth and fifth floors respectively. After banning three heroes, it''s time to choose heroes. Chu Xu helped people for the first time and played so many games. He wanted to play double field with the grounding tonight, but he was silent for two seconds. The way other Yao hung on the grounding was not pleasing to the eye. Maybe the other party''s voice is too special for him Chu Xu glanced at the hero of ban, and still preselected a Yao younger sister with dark, bright and deep eyes. [can you give me Yaoyao? I really want to play with Princess Yaoyao to protect my brother, OK] After that, Chu Xu directly sent a message asking for help and robbery. Ranbai didn''t care. After seeing it, he ordered a gang robbery, then changed to the fourth floor and preselected an assassin. Gu Qian''s soul struggled for several times, resisted the impulse to scold at the bottom of her heart, and gnashed her teeth and chose a hero, Zhongdan. This little green tea. The tea art is very good. And protect my brother. It''s seduction, shit! A message was sent on the third floor:? Xuance took his sister and did a good job. Chu Xu glanced down his eyes and slowly narrowed his long, narrow and deep eyes. In the opposite room, the boy''s eyebrows were clear and meaningful, and he didn''t move. They probably never thought that in reality, they were only separated by a corridor. After the game starts, Chu Xu normally helps the middle road to grab the line. The middle road is Gu Qian. She chooses a little Qiao. When she sees Yao following her, she is really flustered and sends a retreat signal. Chu Xu controlled Yao to stay in place, and then turned to the wild area. While looking for the grounding, he said: [elder sister doesn''t want me to be with him. Did I do something wrong... Sorry, I followed brother Da Ye. Won''t elder sister still be angry?] Qianying: [you and I have nothing to be angry about.] Laugh to death. She''s going to explode. Every word of the little green tea trampled on her thunder spot. She knew that the deer opened the wheat, but she didn''t speak, so she deliberately opened her mouth and pinched her throat a little. Originally, Mingyan''s voice was a little more soft and waxy: "little brother, what do you usually like to drink? Have you ever drunk green tea?" After a second or two, the boy''s cold and pleasant sound quality sounded. "Don''t drink." with the first drop of blood falling in English, xuance stood next to the enemy''s wild body and said coldly, "be quiet and fight well." The archer orphan on the way down looked at this scene numbly and directly said cow ah cow ah. He thought that this buddy could really bring two at a time. It''s really good with strength. Gu Qian learned Chu Xu''s tone of voice and said, "OK, little brother." Not green tea? Then she will take the road of green tea and let green tea have no way to go! "Little brother, little brother, I''ve been suppressed in the middle. Can you come and catch a wave?" Gu Qian is actually good at mages, but she deliberately plays some dishes. After all, most boys like lovely girls. "Yes." Killing£¡ ¡­ Doublekill£¡ ¡­ Lengendary£¡ ¡­ Chapter 3605 Chu Xu hung on the stranded body all the time and watched him go to the middle road to catch people after brushing the field. He directly pushed the second tower of the opposite middle road with a wave of rhythm. At the same time, he also helped Zhongshan take revenge. It''s nothing, But Chu Xu was stranded. He listened to what they said in Mai Li and watched him kill other girls. It was like that day he crossed the whole wild area to save a residual blood deer. It was no difference. They were all easy and the reaction was flat. Chu Xu licked his lower lip, and the look between his eyebrows and eyes faded a little. He suddenly felt a little boring and inexplicable irritability. Anyone? After all, they are the same A cold and indifferent attitude. It won''t change. Chu Xu was born with a rebellious psychology, but he didn''t believe it. [ah, brother, help me] [I''m alone QAQ] The teenager is bent on one knee and has a long leg. The mobile phone is on his knee. The fingers dragging the direction key are slender and have a clear context. In the picture, Yao Mei is chased and beaten, and he has been running in the direction of grounding. [sobbing, sobbing, I''m dying] [I''m really dying] What you say is going to be lovely. The taste of tea exceeds the standard. The next second, A figure flashed, directly led Yao, threw him to the other side and took Shuangsha. Chu Xu turned back and hung it on Da Ye''s body, like a lovely pendant. He hooked the corner of his lip. [wow, so handsome! Love, love] [I''m out of blue, sobbing] he looked down at his blue bar and said [I''m back in town, super good ing.] Stranded, just a sound, a syllable coldly. Chu Xu returned to the city to restore his blue and blood volume, and then went directly to find ranbai. As a result, he killed an enemy Zhongdan on the way and killed him directly. [it''s annoying that the other party''s Zhongdan always chases me. Brother can avenge me] But in a minute, the English of single killing opposite Zhongdan rang through the canyon. [it''s nice of my brother. I''m so happy. I''m going around in circles.] [ah! Help] [can I always follow my brother and do nothing] [I really want to stick to you. I feel so safe] Gu Qian: "?" Is this what people can say? Brother, you''re a wool. All day long, how strong is the taste of tea? Don''t you count it in your heart? [brother, I''ve come to pick you up] Gu Qian deliberately killed Chu Xu, who was wronged. Gu Qian''s teeth are itchy. The game she imagined is definitely not like this. At least there will be no such broken green tea!! It happened that she was thrown a bomb by the assistant opposite. Gu Qian could see the sign that Yao was returning from the map. She smiled darkly and ran directly in the direction of Yao. Chu Xu was thirsty. He put on his Bluetooth headset, opened the door and went downstairs. He turned over a bottle of coke from the fridge and glanced at the game screen at random, but he found that a bloody Little Joe with a bomb was approaching him. The boy leaned against the fridge, unscrewed the bottle cap and looked down his eyebrows. There was a slight mockery in his eyes, and somehow he didn''t use the direction key to avoid it, Just stood there and didn''t move. It was very late. The light was not turned on in the living room. The young man''s back was against the door of the cold box, and his long legs were slightly overlapped. When he hung his eyes, his eyelashes curled up and long. The light and shadow of the mobile phone screen hit his eyebrows and eyes, which became more and more clear and profound. The sound effect of double kill in the game then sounded. It''s just, Not their teammates, but the opposite assistant. Inexplicably, I received a double kill. I''m afraid the opposite assistant was also very confused and made a question mark on the public screen. Chu Xu looked at the death of the character he controlled and smiled. There was something careless and cool in his smile. He took coke in one hand and walked upstairs. The wheat of the whole team was off. He pressed the voice to text key and his voice was very low. There was an inexplicable lazy dumb desire in the dark, which touched people''s heartstrings. "Brother..." He just spit out a word. When he just went up to the second floor, he directly collided with the young man''s figure. Because he didn''t look at the road with his low eyes, he bumped into the young man''s shoulder without warning and almost hit him. The clean and cold fragrance poured into the breath, lingering the cold tobacco smell that was not obvious and difficult to detect. Chu Xu paused. The coke in his hand didn''t tighten the bottle cap. Because of the inertia of the impact, it flew outward, and bit by bit fell on the man''s white shirt, and the brown marks were particularly eye-catching and dazzling. Ran Bai sidestepped, but didn''t completely avoid it. The boy was always clean. At the moment, cold and viscous liquid splashed on his body, and another drop splashed on his clavicle and slid down. He didn''t feel good. His breath was very cold. He stood above the steps and looked down at Chu Xu. Although he had no expression, But it can make people feel a silent sense of oppression, dark eyes deep and quiet. Chu Xu screwed off her eyebrows and didn''t expect this to happen. It really looked a little embarrassed. "I''ll pay for the clothes. How much is it?" he paused, raised his eyes, and lazily pressed out the mobile phone screen. Ran Bai just went downstairs, but was hit. She was not in a good mood. At the first glance, she just glanced at the game screen in Chu Xu''s hand. After a vague glance, she was directly dimmed by Chu Xu. Just a word stopped suddenly, and the tone seemed to be a little careless. Why didn''t he know Chu Xu had a brother. "No." the boy stood on Chu Xu, two steps higher, and the cold atmosphere was very oppressive. He stretched out his hand and pulled down the collar. He felt uncomfortable because of the sticky touch. He directly pulled open the two buttons of his shirt and exposed a large area of collarbone. The bone feeling with clear lines was beautiful. His fingertips wiped the stains left by coke. His voice was indifferent: "look at the road and people later." Dyed white took a mobile phone in one hand, but Chu Xu didn''t see the screen. He just took a casual look at each other''s actions. The action of pulling the shirt was cold and rough. It looked really unbearable. The cold and white clavicle was dazzling, and there was an unspeakable youth atmosphere of green and sexy. He subconsciously looked away, frowned, and said OK. The boy walked down on his side. Chu Xu saw him go to the refrigerator and thought what it was. When he returned to the room and opened the screen again, he found that he was seven seconds away from the Resurrection time. He typed with one hand. [? Brother, why am I dead again? It''s a great grievance that I''m going back to the city] Sister, why did you sell me just now? Did I do it badly Gu Qian sneered and apologetically typed: "sorry, I didn''t pay attention. I just wanted to run. Who knows I accidentally blew you up together. I didn''t mean to. Won''t you be angry?" The deer banged and jumped: [nothing... It''s just that I almost got back to the city. I''m a little unwilling. I''m blamed for my food. I''ve died many times] The deer banged: [why did my sister say that? How could I be angry if I could play games with you] Gu Qian: " This is not only a green tea, but also a high-grade green tea. Chapter 3606 This is not only a green tea, but also a high-grade green tea. "Muji, I''m crazy!" Gu Qian was about to cry, "help me!" "A little green tea makes you like this?" Muji knocked on the computer. She was writing an essay recently. When she heard it, she glanced back, "Gu Qian, you can''t." "Can you stop standing and talking without backache?" "It''s a fact." Mu Ji said concisely: "not to mention where there is any green tea in the world, it''s clear that they are all my considerate good sisters." "Roll!!" Ran Bai poured a glass of water before returning to the room. She glanced down at the dialogue on the public screen and was not interested. Her eyes were light, but the next play became more fierce. She directly changed the name of the knife and pushed the other party''s crystal alone. At the last moment, Yao, who was resurrected from the spring, was running in the direction of the enemy''s crystal, One second before the crystal exploded, it flew to Da Ye, and the generated shield blocked the last wave of crystal attack for him. then, The crystal exploded. After returning to the team, ranbai Qingleng said a word, and then directly withdrew from the team. "If you have something to do, go back first." Then she quit the game and went straight into the bathroom. It''s really cold So hard to get to. Chu Xu held his chin slightly with his fingertips and looked lazily. After he ran aground, he was not interested in playing again. He quit the game page and switched to wechat. After thinking for two seconds, he sent two messages to the other party. [what''s your brother doing, clever ing.] [I''m in a bad mood today. Thank you for playing games with me. Can I make a little excessive request] [brother, can you comfort me] When dye Bai came out of the bathroom, an hour later, her broken hair was wet and dripping with water, but her temperament became more and more clear and young. She looked at her cell phone and just saw the three messages. Ranbai didn''t have the habit of telling people what she was doing. She just answered the girl''s following questions. Stranded: [I''m in a bad mood, too.] Stranded: [sad together.] Stranded: [is it a comfort.] Chu Xu waited for news for an hour in boredom. Before, he couldn''t think of doing such a boring and stupid thing, but he was curious about what the other party would return. After 11 o''clock, he thought the other party wouldn''t return the message again, but the mobile phone screen suddenly lit up, Three pieces of news jumped out one after another. Chu xuye had never seen such a way of comfort. I''m in a bad mood. I''m sad together. What is this, comfort? He was slightly stunned. The light and shadow shook his eyes. It was strange that he was poked. It seemed that he could imagine the other party''s calm speech through the three lines of words on the screen. The tone will probably be very cold, and then calm down. He smiled and thought what kind of strange national clothes this wild brother was. It seems that someone has been comforted. Does my brother usually comfort people like this Stranding: [no peacetime.] Chu Xu paused, [ah, didn''t my brother comfort others?] Stranded: [HMM.] Chu Xu wanted to say something, but the next sentence from the other party directly killed all the words in the bud. Stranded: [anything else.] Chu Xu: " It turns out that someone can kill chatting better than him. Chu Xu used to use it when she was impatient. What''s the matter with you? To end, so this person is impatient or something. [it''s disturbing my brother, so I won''t say oh, good night, good dream.] After that, there was no reply after the grounding. At this time, A phone call suddenly came to the mobile phone, and Chu Xu connected it at will. "Brother Xu, are you on my number???" haze blue asked in a confused way. He just boarded and found that his king number had quit, and even wechat logged in on other devices. It should be Chu Xu, but he still felt a little unbelievable. After all, he really couldn''t figure out why Chu Xu wanted to register his number. Chu Xu listened to this sentence, whispered and said plainly, "I''ll buy this number and transfer the money to you." "Ah?" haze blue was even more confused. "Brother Xu, why do you buy a size? This is a female size. I have other trumpets. Why don''t I change it for you." "No, it''s OK." Chu Xu said casually. Because he was not in any mood, he was a little lazy and careless: "practice trumpet." It turned out to be practicing trumpet. Haze blue suddenly realized that there was something wrong, but I didn''t think much about it. "That''s all right, brother Xu. I''ll withdraw this number." haze blue kindly invited: "why don''t we come to the diamond bureau? Isn''t there a sentence? The diamond bureau is a mixture of fish and dragons." "No, sleep." There was a long silence on the other side of the phone. Because haze blue was thinking about life, he doubted what he had heard wrong. Why one day he will take the initiative to hear his brother Xu say that he is sleeping at night? It must be the sun coming out in the West!! Before haze blue could say anything, he heard the next sentence. "It''s all right. Hang up." "Xu..." His response was a busy tone. Haze blue: " Well done. It''s really his brother Xu. ¡­ The next morning, Chu Xu wanted to avoid going out with ranbai. He delayed for a long time. Finally, when he went out, the nanny said that the man had been gone for a long time. When hearing this, Chu Xu also bit a toast, carelessly picked the tip of his eyebrows, and thought absently. It seems that the man has the same idea as him. Chu Xu was quite satisfied, Keep an indifferent relationship all the time, and it won''t be so much trouble. No. 1 middle school, Class 1, grade 2. It''s the fourth class. It''s the head teacher''s class. He teaches physics. At the end of the class, the course had been finished, and there was an inevitable nag. "Tomorrow is the exam. This exam is a mock exam organized by the whole school. It''s very important. Teachers in Colleges and universities jointly produce papers. If anyone dares to teach me empty papers, wait for me." Zhao Qian smiled at the students under the podium. That smile inexplicably made the students below feel cold on their backs. Almost everyone in the class subconsciously looked at the last row. After all, the figure from sleeping in the morning to the fourth class is too eye-catching. I haven''t seen him lift his head once in recent hours. Only half of his side face is exposed. The sharp edges and corners are deep and sharp, and the pure black earrings are dazzling, which makes people excited. After all, their brother Xu is a person who teaches empty papers in the next exam on his own. He doesn''t even bother to write up the multiple-choice question CCC. He doesn''t miss the exam when he sleeps. When seeing Chu Xu, others can''t avoid noticing dyed white. After all, that temperament can''t be ignored. Even the sitting posture is straight and cold. I''m afraid there''s no one. The zipper of the school uniform is pulled to the top, and the arc of the lower jaw is cold and white. Chapter 3607 Those two people are at the same table together. They are completely different. They don''t deserve it. Obviously, I didn''t know it was my classmate. Even Zhao Qian noticed it. He twitched at the corner of his mouth. The more he looked, the more his heart hurt. He stretched out his hand and patted the table heavily: "what are you looking at? Tomorrow''s exam is coming. You still want to think about something messy. For example, some people are still sleeping there. Don''t you know how to learn from others?" This is almost direct naming. At least everyone in the class understands it. And those who lie down on the table and sleep soundly and serenely, let the annotation eyes from all directions, sleep deeply. "Also, when the results come down, I will rearrange my seat. Don''t forget it." Zhao Qian looked at it. His heart hurt more. He regretted that he shouldn''t have arranged Jingbai next to Chu Xu. One second before the class bell rang, he said, "class is over." In the 0.001 second that this sentence fell, the people in the classroom directly got up and rushed out, just like they had never seen rice in their eight lives. "?!" Zhao Qian shouted behind him: "don''t run and fight on the stairs. Line up for me downstairs!!" In the canteen, Ranbai found a place to sit down. The crowd around him was surging and noisy. The teenager was like a static painting. Even though he was in the midst of fireworks, his temperament was cold and lonely and inaccessible. Many girls in the canteen often look in the direction of the teenager and blush. They see that the teenager is a person. They want to come forward, but they don''t dare to come forward. They can only watch secretly. Lunch break time is half an hour, back to work on time. A group of boys in class 1 were playing on the playground. They were sweating in the hot weather. When they went back, someone bought two boxes of ice water for the class and wiped the sweat while sending it down. "That three-point shot just blew up. Well, ask who else!" "Wait for the next time. I''ll call your father." "Just blow it. You can''t get in if you give you another chance." "Cow force, brother, if it''s not time, we''ll have another one." Several boys in the class got together with ice water in their hands and laughed and scolded. When Zhou Chenggang returned to the classroom, he basically saw a bottle of ice water in his hand. The class had not been before. It was common to buy water and ice cream collectively. He raised his hand, wiped the sweat on his forehead and walked over with the corners of his mouth, "Yo, hair water, brothers." Those people were obviously stunned when they saw Zhou Cheng coming back, especially after that sentence, they looked a little inexplicably embarrassed. Zhou Cheng didn''t think much. He walked over directly. When he realized what he had done, he had already played. The smile just raised on his face was frozen on his face, replaced by an unspeakable sense of embarrassment and humiliation. The temperature on his face was rising rapidly, which made him want to take back his words and run out of the classroom directly. Because the water had been distributed, there were only two empty plastic boxes left, and there was no water on his desk. Everyone present was a little stunned. "Is there a few bottles of water missing?" Zheng Boye sat aside, paused and glanced at the classroom. If Zhou Cheng didn''t come back, he didn''t realize anything wrong, but now he found that two tables were empty Jing Bai and Zhou Cheng. The boy in charge of hair water also took a look. He still held a bottle of mineral water he had drunk for some time, clenched it tightly, and then said indifferently: "it was 37... Used to." Two transfer students came this semester. Forget, I really forgot, but I haven''t accepted it. After I realized it, I didn''t bother to buy it again. I just gave it to others. "Sorry, brother, why don''t I buy you another bottle?" the boy looked at Zhou Cheng and said. "No need." Zhou Cheng has been a child who belongs to other people''s families since childhood. No matter where he goes, he is being valued by others. In the previous school, he has always been the first grade. No matter what point, he has excellent maintained his self-esteem and vanity, so that he feels that he should be so excellent and where he is. But he has never been so shameful as today. He moved his fingers, squeezed out a smile on his face, pretended to be nothing and said, "it''s just a bottle of ice water. I''m not used to drinking. After all, I usually drink drinks. I''m free to joke. You''re serious, ha ha..." The boy laughed and disapproved. Zheng Boye frowned and always felt that this kind of thing was not very good. Although he has no intersection with Zhou Cheng and doesn''t care much, Jing Bai. He doesn''t want to face the second embarrassment yet. But without Zheng Boye''s embarrassment, the person in his heart has come back. The man has a clear temperament and is particularly outstanding. It is difficult not to be noticed. His eyebrows and eyes are always indifferent, like a lonely picture in a noisy world. There was a moment of silence in the classroom. Everyone had a bottle of ice water on their desk, even if they didn''t want to be noticed. After Zhou Cheng returned to his seat, his face was not quite right. When he saw the boy coming back, he suddenly raised his hand and his eyes were flashing. At that moment, the bottom of my heart was crazy hoping that Jing Bai could do the same thing as him in order to alleviate his embarrassment. The last line, Chu Xu didn''t know when he woke up. He leaned lazily against the back of the chair and his long legs were still on the table. His lines were superior and sexy. His slender fingers were red. He moved a little and made a click sound. When his broken black hair fell down, his face was lazy with no expression, his earrings were pure black and his side face was beautiful. When I raised my eyes, my sight just hit the boy who came in. Their eyes met briefly in mid air for a moment. Chu Xu first looked away and didn''t care about strangers. Ran Bai''s long legs stepped into the classroom. A part of his wrist exposed under the sleeves of his school uniform was cold and thin. His wristwatch was also cold and low-key. He didn''t look around more and went straight to his seat. His eyebrows were always indifferent. The boy who divided the water didn''t believe that ranbai didn''t see it. Zheng Boye walked past with a stiff head and the pressure of the two people in the back row. He wanted to say something, but at the moment of opening his mouth, he felt that this kind of thing seemed more and more embarrassing, and there was no way to explain it. Chu Xu bent his knuckles and glanced at the classroom. He made a low sound. His eyes were deep and cold. Maybe because he just woke up, he was a bit lazy and sexy. His black T-shirt was loose. He picked up the bottle of ice water that he didn''t know who put on his desk with one hand and threw it directly to ran Bai. His voice was a bit hoarse and magnetic. He was careless: "your water, what am I doing?" Many people in the class were looking in the direction of the back row. The atmosphere was strangely quiet. No one thought that Chu Xu would transfer the water to the students. What is this. The original atmosphere of laughter and noise somehow quieted down. Chapter 3608 The ice water was just taken out of the refrigerator. It was put in the classroom for a few minutes. The ice on it had turned into water mist. The temperature was cold, and Chu Xu threw it onto ran Bai''s hand. "I don''t need it." dyed googlen, somewhat inexplicable. The water mist rubbed against dye''s white hand. Chu Xu had just grabbed it. More mist came out. It would never feel very good. He didn''t expect Chu Xu''s reaction and really didn''t pay attention to it. The boy put the water on the table and said calmly. "OK, sit at the same table." Chu Xu stood up. He hooked his lips and smiled, but there was not much temperature. He was lazy and loose: "what you have is yours. Throw it if you don''t want to drink." He seemed to have done a very casual and reasonable thing, but he couldn''t see anything from his expression. He was always careless. His slender fingers pulled something out of the desk hall, put the cigarette box in his hand slowly, and his voice was indifferent: "let''s go?" The boy stood up coldly and gave up a position. Chu Xu walked out sideways and thought absently. The relationship between deskmates is really troublesome. Someone might as well move out early. Otherwise, Yu Guangzhong suddenly feels more than one person, which is not good. "Ah. Man, what''s your relationship with brother Xu? Why didn''t you say it earlier?" the boy who just got wet came up and said with a smile: "I''ll invite you in the evening." "It doesn''t matter." dyed white drooped his eyes, took out a paper towel and wiped his fingers inch by inch, alienated and indifferent: "it''s not necessary." The boy was a little embarrassed. If he had known that Chu Xu and Jing Bai had a good relationship, he wouldn''t have done this, "man, would you mind? I forgot this time..." "It''s unnecessary to say. What do you mind?" the boy raised his eyes. Those eyes were black and cold, just like a cold pool. There was no emotion at all, forming a cold sense of oppression. It''s true to see it, and it''s true not to care. Transfer students are easy to be excluded, but he never wanted to integrate into any circle. Never mind, I''m not familiar. Is his only definition. Don''t you buy ice water yourself. What does it have to do with who else buys things for, even the class. All he needs is a school, which can be changed at any time. Not people. Zheng Boye saw some coldness and hurriedly came up to interrupt the dialogue. "He said it doesn''t matter. It''s not interesting enough, brother." "Brother Xu has never done such a thing to others." Zheng Boye winked with profound meaning. The carbon pen turned around at the fingertips, dyed white, didn''t speak, and was indifferent. Zheng Boye could see that the people in front of him really didn''t care about anything, otherwise it wouldn''t be this reaction. He sighed at the bottom of his heart. People always exclude strangers from the collective. After all, they have been together day and night for nearly two years. But it seems that for each other, they are also strange and exclusive. It makes no difference. The atmosphere of the class is a little delicate. Many people are watching dye white. Although the transfer students and Chu Xu are at the same table, most of them are just looking at it. After all, Chu Xu once said that the most annoying is the good nosy students, but no one thought that Chu Xu would throw the bottle of ice water to Jing Bai today. Such behavior can be regarded as speaking for Jing Bai in disguise. Zhou Cheng sat in his own position, holding the pen with greater strength, almost broke the pen, and anger and unwillingness poured into his heart. For what? This was his only thought. He used to be a favorite of heaven. He was praised by the audience and got along well with everyone. But why should he be excluded from this school and encounter such an embarrassing thing. Why is he like this? Jingbai did nothing, but the school bully who can make him avoid it helped him. The subtle atmosphere of the class spread to a certain node and was broken by a sudden knock on the door. The door of the class was closed. After three knocks, the door was pushed open. "Elder brother." Mu Ji was wearing a school uniform. The blue and white was gentle and clean, but it looked lonely and cold on her. She looked very Royal. At first glance, it was prohibitive and hard to get close. She looked at the last row and raised her eyebrows and said, "I brought you a surprise." After Muji''s death, she poked out a head and grasped the appearance and appearance very strictly in No. 1 middle school. However, Gu Qian still wore makeup every day. It was exquisite and beautiful. It was a very demonic beauty and aggressive. She smiled brightly and waved her claws at the boy: "good noon, little brother ~" The boy''s movements were slightly paused and his eyes were cold. Many campus post bars are guessing what the relationship between their first middle school flowers and transferred students is. I didn''t expect to be impacted so intuitively today. Zheng Boye is calm. After all, he has seen it several times before. What''s surprising? Sit down! Gu Qiandeng ran in. Naturally, it was no different from her classroom. She also carried a bag of things in her right hand and put it on the podium. She looked at those students and said with a smile: "it''s very hot in this weather. I bought you ice cream and divide it by yourself." Gu Qian came here this time, naturally to buy people''s hearts, and more importantly to meet people! But somehow, the atmosphere in the classroom is a little subtle and stagnant. Gu Qian noticed something, but she didn''t care. She ran directly to the last row and happened to see the empty seat next to ran Bai. She sat down directly, looked at the boy with her chin, and handed over the things in her hand: "I bought it for you alone, which is different from others! Ice cream and soda. I don''t know which flavor you like. There are several here. Have a look." She smiled brightly, and the corners of her eyes and eyebrows were wanton: "Mu Mu said you were very good to her. Mu Mu is my best friend. If you are good to her, I must be good to you. This should be a gift." Mu Ji: " People stand in the classroom and the pot comes from the sky. She scolded Gu Qian over and over 300 times in her heart, and then kept smiling. Gu Qian doesn''t care about the atmosphere in the classroom, but Muji feels a little abnormal. OK, she really doesn''t care. As long as she doesn''t care about her brother, it''s nothing. "You can divide it yourself." looking at no one in the classroom, Muji said coldly: "when the meeting is over, we''ll just find someone and go later." The voice fell. Mu Ji didn''t say anything. He went straight over and pressed Gu Qian''s shoulder with one hand. He said calmly: "Gu classmate has to come, I can''t stop it, and she forcibly pulled it over." Gu Qian''s eyelids jumped and prayed for mercy under Muji''s mouth. But Muji didn''t say anything else, "I picked it with her. Brother, take two." MUJI''s words, ranbai won''t refuse. After all, she is my sister and should be spoiled. The boy took a bottle of orange soda at random and took a sip on his lips. Gu Qian stares at the young man''s hand and is infatuated with flowers. Woo woo, her male god even looks so good! Look! Chapter 3609 Mu Ji looked at that kind of eyes and his eyebrows jumped. This guy doesn''t know the convergence point, for fear that others don''t know. "Brother, your hands are healthy. I admire it as a girl." When Chu Xu came back, he saw someone sitting in his position, chatting with someone affectionately, laughing happily. He was close to his brother one by one, and someone didn''t refuse. He had a deep look in his eyes. The scene looked inexplicable and eye-catching. He couldn''t tell the reason, but he was very unhappy. Chu Xu walked over directly, his height was oppressive, and then naturally pulled out the bottle of orange soda from the boy''s hand. He leaned against the table, unscrewed the bottle cap and drank two mouthfuls. The rolling arc of the Adam''s apple bewitched him. In the face of the completely dull eyes of others, Chu Xu said, "what a coincidence, I''m thirsty." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qian stared. That''s the water she gave Jingbai!! Gu Qian felt her heart was breaking. Even if you are a school bully, you can''t grab other people''s drinks! After drinking, Chu Xu put the soda back into ran Bai''s hand. He lowered his eyes and looked down at the boy. His eyelashes were very long, his eyes were black and fierce, lazy and mocking, and his voice was unclear: "my deskmate, when are you going to use my position to talk to others?" When he was talking about his brother, he deliberately bit very hard, overflowing from his lips and teeth, wild and provocative. Zheng Boye: " He''s dead. What did he hear! He heard Chu Xu call Jing Bai what?!!! Deskmate brother? Is this what Chu Xu can say! Is this what they should say! finished. The world is crazy. They''re crazy, too. "Don''t call brother." ran Bai gave a meal with her fingertips, her face was handsome and indifferent, her tone was calm, and her eyes said to Gu Qian, "there are five minutes left for class. Go back first. Don''t be late, and be scolded by the teacher again." Gu Qiangang''s irritable mood was miraculously flattened by this sentence. Woo woo woo male god is caring about her! The male god still cares about her. Don''t be late! It''s worth it! "OK, OK, I''ll go first." Gu Qian bent her lips: "if I have a little brother, I won''t be late. I''m concerned. But -" She hesitated for a moment and looked at the soda in ran Bai''s hand. "Why don''t I buy you another bottle?" "No." dyed white and light cold refused. "All right." Chu Xu leaned against the juvenile desktop and looked at such a picture of "Lang Qing Qie Yi", sneered. She knocked on the table impatiently. With low pressure, she almost made people roll away. Gu Qian resisted the impulse to lose her temper and went out. She managed to get along with Jingbai for a while. As a result, Chu Xu didn''t come back early or late, but now she came back. She didn''t see him come to class several times at ordinary times! What a nuisance! As annoying as the little green tea in that game!! Gu Qian left reluctantly. When she left, she said goodbye to ranbai sweetly. Finally, she was directly dragged away by Muji. "Do you want to be late?" Muji gave a fatal torture: "do you want to live up to Jingbai''s expectations of you." "I don''t!" Gu Qian answered generously, and was finally dragged away by Muji. After Gu Qian left, Chu Xu leaned there expressionless and didn''t move. "Don''t come in?" ran Bai looked at him with a flat voice. Chu Xu picked up the tip of his eyebrows, a little cold: "what do you say?" The boy took out a paper towel and wiped it. His action was clean and neat, showing a clear sense of coldness. Chu Xu looked at the boy''s action and hooked his fingertips. "This time?" after the other party wiped it, he threw the paper towel into the dustbin. A school bully walked in reluctantly. His eyes swept the things on the dyed white table, and his voice was shallow: "and ice cream. It seems that a bottle of water is not qualified." His voice was a little low and mocking. Ran Bai didn''t hear clearly, but it probably wouldn''t be a good word just from Chu Xu''s face. "Did I bother you to talk about love with your female classmate?" Chu Xu leaned there, opened his thin lips, sneered, and said word by word: "huh? Brother?" Dye Bai really heard this sentence clearly. It was pricking. He looked at Chu Xu quietly. His eyes were black and white, cold and indifferent, and then said plainly: "No." I didn''t say anything more, just two short words. No, Didn''t you bother? be concerned with love and romance? You don''t even deny it. "Good students will even forget the school rules?" Chu Xu sneered. His eyes were sharp and heavy, stained with a bit of hostility. Dye Brighton said, "did you mention the school rules to me?" The word "school rules", from a population that never abides by it, is still Chu Xu, which is really a little unexpected and funny. "Don''t think too much." Chu Xu probably realized this, and his face sank. He shouted lazily: "I don''t care what you do, but don''t give my place to those messy people. What am I?" "OK." ranbai listens to this and looks at him thoughtfully. His eyes are so dark that people can''t see through, and then nods slightly. It''s a response, not cold or light. Chu Xu paused. Seeing that the young man''s reaction was so dull and very strange, he couldn''t even say it clearly. The school bully didn''t lift his eyelids, his eyelashes fell, and a long shadow hit his pupils to state, "I''m hungry." "Will you be hungry from sleeping in the morning to closing the canteen at noon?" dyed white said. Chu Xu narrowed her eyes and looked at the young man. She lazily put one hand on the back of the chair behind dyed white. She knocked and didn''t speak. "Nothing else." ran Bai pushes the ice cream and soda to Chu Xu, and the joints are clean. "You can make do with it." "That''s it?" Chu Xu frowned. From his expression, he seemed a little reluctant, and reluctantly said, "that''s just fine." He''s probably just like him. Chu Xu ate slowly. Ranbai turns his pen in his hand and circles the key points and questions of tomorrow''s exam. He can catch a glimpse of the school bully''s lazy action and whispers, "I''ve had a soda." Chu Xu paused with the soda in her hand, then looked at him, casually hooked her lower lip and hung her ruffian spirit: "cleanliness? What are you afraid of." "Whatever you want." The mouth of the soda bottle was against the thin lip. When she opened her mouth, there was a faint hint of snow. Chu Xu drank slowly and said carelessly, "give me all the things she gave you. Are you sure your little girlfriend won''t be angry?" The action of dyeing the white circle painting topic stopped. It seemed difficult to understand Chu Xu''s words. His eyebrows were light and funny, but his eyebrows were still clear and his voice was cold: "not everyone doesn''t remember the school rules." After finishing this sentence, the boy didn''t say anything else and began to brush math problems purposefully. Chu Xu bit the edge of the bottle mouth and thought about the meaning of dyeing white. When she lowered her eyes, she could see the action of young people brushing questions. The handwriting on the paper was meaningful and elegant, and the black carbon pen was lined with the cold white of her skin color. Words are like people. For a long time, He just opened his mouth and asked three words: "isn''t she?" Chapter 3610 "I don''t have a puppy love." the young man glanced at him lightly, and the sound quality was cold and indifferent. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a long misunderstanding, Chu Xu finally stopped talking and ate the ice cream slowly. Chu Xu never liked this kind of sweet and greasy food. Somehow I really put up with it until the end. Chu Xu was silent and felt that he might be idle. After school, the students walked to the school gate in twos and threes. The boy came out of the school with a one shoulder messenger bag. The ice and snow temperament was particularly eye-catching. The setting sun is like a shadow, the sky gradually turns dark, and the hot light is no longer dazzling. On the street opposite the school gate, there were seven or eight men in flowing and strange clothes. One man with a cigarette in his mouth and a large tattoo on his arm squinted and looked at the direction of the school gate until he caught a figure. He threw his cigarette end, waved to the people around him, stopped the people directly, and shouted hoarsely, "are you the transfer student?" The situation looked ferocious, and those people gathered around and blocked people. Many people noticed such a scene, looked at it frequently, and their eyes dodged the next second. Some even stood there watching the play, but no one dared to come forward. After all, no one wanted to get into trouble for a stranger. Moreover, that person looks ferocious. Maybe he got into something outside. So no one came forward. Some people also recognized that it was a new transfer student from their school who was blocked. After all, things were great on the forum. Many people knew the transfer students of class 1, grade 2 of senior high school. "No, isn''t he just here? How did he get into trouble with these people?" "Who knows, maybe I''ve done something before." "I''m afraid he''s miserable today." Low voices sounded in this chaotic street, and many pedestrians and students hurried past. The boy''s school uniform was cold and calm. He was surrounded in the middle. His body was still tall and straight. There was no panic from beginning to end. He looked down at the time on the watch. The lines of the eyebrow bone were deep and neat, extending to the high bridge of the nose. The clean and clear bone phase showed a natural sense of indifference. No matter what he did, he showed a taste of indifference, which was another kind of indifference embedded in his bones. Those sharp black peach eyes are as cold and crisp as if covered with a layer of transparent glass, isolating all emotional fluctuations. Somehow, brother Zhao subconsciously paused for a moment, and then said meaningfully, "let''s go? There''s something I want to talk to you about. The students shouldn''t refuse." Now it can be said that he was blatantly threatened, but the boy nodded, even his tone was cold and lustless, and said good. Brother Zhao was stunned and looked at him suspiciously. So calm, there won''t be any backhand. Haze blue was outside the school. When he passed No. 1 middle school, he saw several familiar faces. He had a fight a few days ago. It was not a small thing and made it to the hospital, but he was not very familiar. What attracted more was the figure in the middle. He narrowed his eyes and felt like a person. He directly grabbed the people next to him and squeezed in. As a result, he found that it was really the boy of that day! He whistled and watched the man walk forward, tall, long legs, solemn and cold. It''s like lecturing. But it was "threatened". Haze blue watched the play slowly for a few seconds, then turned and left, and went to the nearest hot pot shop. At the innermost table, several boys are there. The young man against the wall wears a sweater, which runs through black. His eyebrows and eyes are exquisite and wild. It''s not easy to provoke at first sight, but his lazy temperament is still very exciting. At least since the haze blue came in, several girls have frequently looked in the direction of the young man. Haze blue Tut, walked over, "Hey, brother Xu." The man turned his wrists, lazily rinsed the hot pot and ignored him. "Guess who I saw!" haze blue was excited and determined to share the big melon he had just eaten with Chu Xu, "your alumni of No. 1 middle school!" Chu Xu''s hand holding chopsticks paused imperceptibly. He screwed up the tip of his eyebrows and was not in the mood to hear the name. Jingbai and Jingbai were completely hooked up with that pile of bad things here, and there was nothing good when they met. "If you don''t eat hot pot, just roll." Chu Xu''s eyes flashed over the scene that Chu xiumao introduced Jing Bai to him last night. His eyes were deep and his interest was also light. But haze blue didn''t have this insight. He was still in high spirits at the moment. Balabala told Chu Xu, "no, brother Xu, I''ll tell you, I watched him blocked at the school gate!" "Brother Xu, do you remember the group of people who played Yin before? Brother Zhao, among them, I remember clearly that he blocked people directly at the school gate with those cubs." Chu Xu took a bite of cuttlefish pill. His thin lips were bright red and sexy. His eyebrows and eyes were hidden in the white fog. He hung his eyes and focused on washing hot pot. He was careless like he didn''t hear it at all, he thought. But is that man stupid enough to run. "I said that these people were also counsellors, and none of them stood up. And the alumni, brother Xu, you said that he was too brave or his brain was not very good. He went directly with others. You don''t have to think about what would happen next. He didn''t want to run, but he went with them." Haze blue sighed and sighed, "after all, I saw the wrong person and paid the wrong price." Chu Xu didn''t speak. "By the way, how old is that alumni? Which class? This appearance can be a disaster, but I''m afraid it may be disfigured after today." haze blue muttered, sighed and sighed: "these people are also scum. They beat those who are easy to bully every day. It''s good for those good students to stay half their lives and expect him to fight..." Chu Xu paused with the chopsticks. After two seconds, he threw the chopsticks on the table without expression. Haze blue was startled by the action. He was still at a loss and couldn''t touch the back of his head: "what''s the matter, brother Xu." "Are you fucking finished?" Chu Xu''s eyebrows and eyes were stained with a bit of impatience. They looked very cold and decadent, but they were too fierce. "... Er, no, no... ah, no, it''s over, it''s over." haze blue doesn''t know what''s wrong. He doesn''t know what he said or did wrong. He''s very confused. Chu Xu couldn''t eat the hot pot. Chu Xu was in no mood. He and Jingbai were in such a relationship. He was still the son of the woman. He was not so kind as to flood to this point. Chu Xu was under low pressure, pulled up the coat on the chair and walked out. The black earrings on his ears were cold in color. ¡­ It''s getting dark, After brother Zhao took the dyed leucorrhea away, he always felt that the boy was not normal. Who is so calm when blocked. Chapter 3611 "Jing Bai, the new one?" brother Zhao sneered. He was wearing short sleeves and tattooed flower arms. He was a large dragon. When he took people to the alley, he lit a cigarette and held the flue in his mouth: "I heard you were arrogant at school." "It''s OK." there was a large shadow in the deep part of the alley. The boy stood there, straight as pine and bamboo. He seemed not interested. Even his eyes were indifferent and boring. He folded the sleeves of his school uniform coldly, revealing a thin and clear wrist and a low voice. Brother Zhao is dissatisfied with ranbai''s attitude. Most people have long been frightened and trembled to beg him. It''s nothing to beat people at that time, but now the young man''s performance makes him feel that he has received contempt. "Do you know what the rules are?" brother Zhao sneered: "I''ll teach you today!" In midsummer, the sky always changes. There are always corners where the sun can''t shine. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s cloudy. The sky is getting darker and darker. In this silent alley, it''s even darker and no one cares. It''s getting dark and the night wind is blowing, Chu Xu rode a motorcycle alone. After an elegant, he stepped on the ground with one foot and took off his black helmet. His slender fingers clasped the motorcycle helmet. The color of the helmet was particularly abstinent and attractive. His broken black hair was a little messy. Against the face, he was more beautiful and profound, his actions were handsome, and his aura was cold and fierce. He looked at the dark alley in front of him, then threw his helmet directly to haze blue, and went in with his pocket in one hand. Haze blue slowly said hello. Why did you suddenly find this? Chu Xu''s mood is really cloudy, sunny, uncertain and uncertain recently! When Chu Xu walked into the alley, he could vaguely see seven or eight figures sitting in a group from a distance, surrounding a person in the middle. Brother Zhao turned his back to Chu Xu, so he didn''t know that someone came to the alley. He looked ferocious and planned to teach a lesson to see if he could be arrogant! He grabbed the boy''s collar and his arms were blue¡ª¡ª The young man hung his eyes, and his broken black hair blocked his eyes, but he could vaguely distinguish a faint cold weariness and the displeasure of this action. There was no emotion between his eyebrows and eyes. It was cold like a pool of dead cold water. Under the sleeves of his school uniform, there was a faint cold light, which was cold and sharp, and slipped out slowly close to his wrist. But when he saw something, he saw a man. "Fuck you, who?!" brother Zhao was going to swing it. As a result, a sharp pain suddenly appeared in his arm and was hit by a lighter. This almost used a lot of strength. His arms were blue and purple quickly, making him absorb the cool air, subconsciously released his hand and shouted angrily. The second before brother Zhao started, the black metal lighter slowly turned around in the man''s hand, lined with the cold and lazy movement of the knuckles of his fingers, but threw it out fiercely the next second, and the sound of tearing the air sounded -! Chu Xu walked over step by step and glanced at the blocked boy. He was not hurt. He took back his eyes and smiled: "playing group fights, why don''t you take me with you?" At the moment of seeing Chu Xu, brother Zhao''s face changed and quickly stiffened. He didn''t forget that Chu Xu directly carried a bottle of beer and opened the ladle on his head during the last scuffle. It shouldn''t be the rage of a 17-year-old boy. It''s really not fatal to fight, Otherwise, it will not make all the sites near this middle school afraid of the word Chu Xu. So far, brother Zhao remembers that the young man''s eyes didn''t fluctuate and hit people on the head. When the blood splashed on Chu Xu, he was still smiling and light. Anyway, since then, brother Zhao has been avoiding intentionally or unintentionally. He has a sense of fear. He is so free at a young age. Who knows what he will look like in the future, but he didn''t expect to meet here today. This place is hidden. If he didn''t find it specially, he couldn''t know, but he hasn''t had any conflict with Chu Xu recently, Not even face-to-face! "Brother Xu..." Zhao Long''s face changed again and again, and he didn''t dare to be angry. In the final analysis, he was bullying the soft and afraid of the hard, and said with a dry smile: "why did you come here?" The others present looked at each other, subconsciously stepped back, cautiously stared at Chu Xu, and were ready to run at any time. Only the people who leaned against the wall had no expression from beginning to end. Even Chu Xu didn''t lift his eyes when he came. The black bottomless eyes were unreal. He raised his hand and pulled down his collar. His temperament showed a cold sense of abstinence. Such actions had a contradictory wild desire. "The good student you blocked --" Chu Xu smiled and mocked at the end, "it''s my deskmate." He was thinking carelessly, Less than a week''s deskmate should also count. In short, after the results of the first high school entrance examination come out, the man won''t stand in the way of him. Brother Zhao: " His pupils constricted in shock and his head was confused. Why didn''t he know Chu Xu had another deskmate?! Still protecting. The point is, how can this kind of person who is excellent and upright at first sight communicate with Chu Xu?! Haze blue, who followed in from behind, heard this sentence as soon as he came. He almost knelt on the ground with no ankle, and threw an unbelievable look at Chu Xu like brother Zhao. Haze blue really didn''t expect him to listen to such a sentence when he first came, subverting his world. He looked at the figure with lazy taste no matter what he said, and his tone was calm and ruffian. It sounded like a natural statement. Haze blue looked at the figure that was particularly eye-catching in the crowd, mainly because the extremely clean and straight school uniform worn by teenagers was too eye-catching, clear and abstinent. Haze blue brain confused. This man... Is their deskmate. deskmate!! They still have the same table when brother Xu is alive!! Or a little brother with excellent upbringing, rigorous and cold! what the fuck! When ranbai heard this sentence, he lifted his eyes and glanced at Chu Xu. His eyes were light and had no temperature. A blade that had just slipped in his cuffs was quietly taken back. He put it in his pocket. From the cold appearance alone, he couldn''t see what he just wanted to do. Brother Zhao didn''t even know he was so unlucky. He helped people block a transfer and the students could block Chu Xu''s table. He made a quick decision, immediately slapped himself and said with a smile: "I''m sorry, I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. I really don''t know! If I knew, I wouldn''t dare to do so!" Chu Xu leaned against the wall with long legs and didn''t speak. Brother Zhao looked at ran Bai smartly, bowed deeply and apologized bitterly: "I''m so sorry!! brother Jing, don''t remember the villain, don''t worry about me." Ranbai avoids the bow, and her voice is calm: "what else?" Chapter 3612 "No!" brother Zhao was overjoyed. He thought that good students are good at talking. He lied after apologizing. I didn''t expect that Chu Xu could have a relationship with such people. He was completely from two worlds. Brother Zhao quickly waved to those who were still stunned and walked away. Haze blue: " To tell you the truth, he is also wondering whether he wants to go out. Give brother Xu a space to talk about his life with his deskmate. After two seconds of serious thinking, the haze blue was glanced at by Chu Xu. In an instant, a spirit immediately understood it and ran away. I wish you two a happy world!! For a while, Only ran Bai and Chu Xu were left in the alley. The night wind was blowing and it was dark. I don''t know where the cicadas sound comes from. The cicadas on the treetops are silent, which seems a bit noisy on this summer night. But there was another kind of silence in the alley. Chu Xu stood there with his coat in one hand. His eyes were dark and scattered. He looked at the boy from top to bottom for two seconds. Finally, he smiled and mocked in a low voice: "I said this good student, aren''t you arrogant when you treat me? How can you be so arrogant outside?" His voice was naturally loose. When the ending was provoked, it was very like careless provocation. "So what else?" ran Bai straightened the cuffs of his school uniform with a cold voice. He didn''t ask anything about Chu Xu, because it was not important to him and there was no need to ask. Chu Xu couldn''t see such a reaction. He was really annoyed by Jing Bai''s always calm attitude and unspeakable delicacy. He said, he wanted to go directly, but now he suddenly changed his mind. "How can I save you? Is that your attitude?" The young man''s fingers were half put in the pocket of the school uniform. The exposed bones were clear, inexplicably green and sexy, and white. He rubbed the cold blade slightly with his fingertips. He was silent for a moment. After looking at Chu Xu, he couldn''t see his emotion in his eyes, and his tone was calm: "I didn''t let you save." Chu Xu was a little deeper and thought, he shouldn''t come. "If you soiled your shirt yesterday, you''ll make amends for today. There''s nothing else." he suddenly lost interest, suppressed the irritability in his heart, and brought out an impatient anger from the corners of his eyes and eyebrows. Dye white silence. When he saw that ranbai didn''t speak, his eyes flashed over the boy, looked at him from a condescending image, and thought: "I didn''t see you being so obedient. I told you to go. I can''t even run. I''m so willing to be beaten?" Dyed googlen for a moment, and the dark shadow fell on him. His back was straight and almost cold and arrogant. He looked at Chu Xu quietly, and his tone was so calm that it was difficult to figure out: "I was beaten?" "Otherwise?" Chu Xu walked forward carelessly for two steps. Although his bones were thin, they were not thin. He was tall and straight and belonged to young people alone, which gave people a sense of oppression. His long legs suddenly stepped on the mottled wall on the side of dyed white body. His straight and slender lines were superior, his breath was cold and aggressive, lingering a faint smell of tobacco, and his side face was fierce, The left hand pulled the young man''s collar without warning and pressed in his own direction, forcing the young man to lower his eyes slightly. In the dark, no one could see their movements, but there were only two figures by the wall. They were very close, both tall and long legs, tit for tat, but they had an untimely ambiguous feeling, but they didn''t notice it. "HMM." he couldn''t see anything from dye''s white expression. His voice was very low, his tone was clear and subtle, and he didn''t know: "I was beaten." Chu Xu''s eyes were unobstructed and unscrupulously swept from the other party''s clear and handsome face. Even if he was so tired of this person''s existence, he had to admit that Jing Bai did have a good bone appearance. He was indifferent and didn''t look like fireworks in the world. He really couldn''t imagine the colorful appearance of this face. "It''s a pity to be beaten on this face." The young man bent down slightly and looked at him. Half his face was hidden in the dark. The eyebrow bone was still cold and sharp. He said indifferently: "loosen your hand first. Are you sure you want to talk to me like this?" If ran Bai didn''t say it, Chu Xu wouldn''t have noticed their current action. Chu Xu picked up the tip of his eyebrows, carelessly opposed his eyes with dyed white, and then his eyes fell down at will, because he still pulled the other party''s collar. When his eyes dropped slightly, he could see the young man''s slender neck. The collar was slightly open and messy, revealing half of the lock bone. The lines were cold and hard, and the concave radian was green and sexy. Young people''s skin is white, cold and white, and even sick. They can see the dark blue blood vessels on the skin. The veins are fragile and clear. The skin color is slightly red due to rough strength and friction with clothing materials. The red marks on the cold and white skin color teach people reverie. The scenery extending along the lines is covered by the school uniform, But when his eyes fell, he could vaguely see the crisp and thin waistline under the school uniform. This picture, cold and abstinent, but contradictory, is full of a sense of bewitchment, which makes people imaginative. Chu Xu didn''t care much before this sentence fell. After all, boys at this age don''t always fight like this, but it seems different when they fall on this man. The place where they touch subconsciously makes Chu Xu move his eyes. Even his fingers pull the young man''s collar and his fingertips touch each other''s collarbone, the temperature began to become a little hot, and his Adam''s apple rolled up and down, The sight ran into the deep and cool eyes of the young man, like a bottomless cold pool, without any temperature. At first, he was the only one who didn''t know what to do. Chu Xu thought about it, It''s all men. What''s he afraid of? Fighting is not always like this. There''s nothing to think about. Why should this man let him loose. "What are you afraid of?" Chu Xu said. The hand he wanted to release suddenly grabbed it with arrogant force and mocked the opening. However, because his strength was not well controlled for a moment, he inadvertently tore open the other party''s neckline, loosened the school uniform, collapsed the zipper, took a glance at the clavicle lines, and the snow color line was very eye-catching, showing the youth''s thin, sexy and lustful, There was a decadent smell of clean and degenerate. Chu Xu gave a pause at his fingertips. When his eyes hit that eye, he reacted beyond the action and blurted out a dirty word. His voice was hoarse: "fuck." At that moment, the young man frowned slightly and imperceptibly. His always indifferent expression suddenly fell, and his eyes were frozen. He stretched out his hand and clasped Chu Xu''s hand at his collar. With great strength, even his joints were stretched cold, and his wrists were red. Then he mercilessly threw people aside and pressed them on the wall. From the action, it seemed extremely disgusted and disgusted, and the sound quality was heavy: "is it easy to play?" Chapter 3613 At the same time, among the Internet cafes near No. 1 middle school, ran Bai found a machine and put his schoolbag next to him. He was also wearing the school uniform of No. 1 middle school. His temperament was clear, and his headphones were pressed on his broken hair. His side face became colder and more beautiful, which was particularly eye-catching. "Why don''t you talk?" the man asked again. Deer banging: [...] Boys think that a girl who looks so cute may be a little cold emmm But he was still very enthusiastic. After opening the game, he took the initiative to say to Chu Xu, "just follow me and run aground later and lie down with me directly." Chu Xu casually supported his jaw, and then replied two sentences. I know Brother Da Ye has always been very good The boy looked at these two replies and slowly played a black question mark in his heart. Is this reaction a little... Double standard? However, he often plays games with Jing Bai. Even when he was at school, the peach blossoms around him never broke. He is not surprised at this kind of thing. However, I am really innocent, otherwise Jingbai''s girlfriend will probably turn around the school three times. The boy''s game nickname is called Youwang next door. Although he knew this fact very well, he couldn''t help being sad and angry. He wanted to prove his desire. He clenched his fist: "brother shallow, can you beat me wild?" He must show his real strength! Chu Xu listened to this sentence, twisted the tip of her eyebrows, slowly sat up straight, and rubbed the mobile phone screen with her fingertips. A low cold um word sounded through the network. There was no hesitation, flat and light. Then Chu Xu looked at the stranding and chose a magic sting. Oh. The money relationship is really unreliable. Chu Xu''s face was expressionless and his fingers pressed heavily against the screen. As always, he habitually chose a Yao. At the beginning, he directly ran aground to the middle road and typed slowly. The deer banged: [brother, I''ll help you grab the line] The other party did not reply, but sent a signal after clearing the military line, and then invaded the opposite wild area. When a wild King plays magic stabbing, it will produce some wonderful chemical effects. For example, he casually enters the opposite wild area and plays into an Assassin game, bringing the rhythm of the whole team. Finally, he changed his clothes at the limit of the other party''s spring and won four kills with only one Yao. At this time, both of them were residual blood. The enemy also had a blood full Zhuge, locking the big move on the stranded body. Chu Xu jumped down from the stranded body one second ago and blocked the vitality bullet for him, but his own residual blood disappeared even though he was under the crotch. In the picture, the old auxiliary blood jumped from the Dharma stab was emptied in an instant, became gray and fell into the canyon. In Internet cafes, Ran Bai calmly looks at the picture in the computer. He operates with clean and slender fingers, and can hardly see the shadow. He skillfully uses the second skill to avoid damage, directly surpasses the other party''s crystal, strong kills all blood Zhuge, and wins the fifth kill. Solemnity is an aura of taking the opposite spring as my home. Chu Xu didn''t have time to ask if he was moved. He looked at the five murders of the stranded spring, and then said a word. His voice was cold and pleasant, and fell down with the sound of the explosion of debris: "don''t stop next time, I''ll hide." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Should he thank the stranded for not saying a word of help. Why is this person''s reaction completely different from that on the Internet? The search tutorials are fake? Chu Xu tutted with some irritability, and returned to the room without changing his face. [sorry, I was so worried about my brother that I jumped down without thinking about anything (* ¨@?¨A*)? ? * ¡ã brother is really powerful and envious QAQ] The man said nothing, and then continued to play the game. The boy was expressionless all the way. good heavens. How dare he be a light bulb?! Suddenly thinking of something, he asked: "by the way, brother Qian, are you going to have an exam tomorrow? You still play so late and don''t review. I heard that the process in No. 1 middle school seems to be much faster." The boy''s voice rang out in the room along the network. Chu Xu ran aground all the time. He hung his eyes carelessly. The radian of his eyelashes half covered his eyes. He didn''t respond when he heard that sentence. A second or two later, his fingers suddenly paused. ... exam? No. 1 middle school? Obviously, it''s just an ordinary sentence, but the idea drilled into Chu Xu''s mind is bold and absurd. These two words are very familiar at this moment. How could that happen? Then he heard a quiet answer, only four words. "OK, simple." No matter how indifferent the tone is, it makes people hear the arrogance of coldness and arrogance in their bones. Chu Xu''s actions froze, and the characters in the game didn''t move. His thinking was blank and his joints were white. He paused for a long time and typed and asked. [it turns out that my brother is still a student. Is it Jiang Jia''s No. 1 middle school?] After asking this sentence, somehow, Chu Xu''s heart beat a little fast, disordered the rhythm and propriety, and even he was nervous for a moment. It was clear that one second he felt that he was far away in a strange city, but the next second he was very likely to be in the same school with him. This strong impact made Chu Xu a little distracted. But if it''s not stranded, I don''t seem to care so much. There was no other sound in the room. The light of the moon was broken. The boy wearing a black T-shirt and black Earrings hung his eyes on the ground. There was no shaking emotion in his narrow and deep eyes. The dim light of the Internet cafe hit the boy''s face, reflecting the clear snow colored eyebrows and eyes. The clear sense of indifference in his eyes was frightening. He looked at the line of questions appearing on the screen, and a part of his fingertips was still on the mouse, his face was calm. "How do you know?!" before Zhengzhu had any answer, the boy who first raised the topic was surprised and almost threw out his mobile phone and blurted out a question. This sentence came out. All the answers are clearly in front of us. The heart jumped quickly at that moment, almost out of the strength of the heart. The person who has been loading green tea online for so long is in the same city and school as him. Chu Xu licked his lower lip, his throat was a little dry, rolled up and down, his black eyes were deep and bottomless, and there was a lazy smile. however, Why didn''t he know that there was another king of national clothes in No. 1 middle school. He spoke less and played with Gao Leng. His voice was very good. The deer banged and jumped: [it''s true. I''m going to faint. I''m so excited!! ? (? ?? ? ?? ?) my brother is also in Jiangjia No. 1 middle school... I didn''t expect such a coincidence] "This is fate!" the boy was excited when he heard this. The story can be written into a novel. Well, "there are so many people on the Internet, but you all know that Jiangjia No. 1 middle school is led by the front line of the Internet. Cherish this fate!!" Chapter 3614 Chu Xu was silent for a moment, his fingertips moved, and he made a feeble sentence. [yes, it''s fate for the immortal. It seems that he was suddenly hit by luck. Brother Da Ye is a senior student. Will he be very busy] "He." when I mentioned this, the boys had countless words to say. They were classmates before Jingbai turned. When Jingbai turned away, the teachers in their class were about to cry, not to mention the teachers, even the headmaster came out. After all, in the standard future, Tsinghua and Peking University top students will give up to other schools. Everyone has to drop blood. According to boys, People like Jing Bai are not human. They are born to abuse people. They can''t pick out any shortcomings. Making friends with learning God may be very stressful, but fortunately, boys are used to it and don''t care very much. Chu Xu subconsciously touched the earrings and waited for the boy''s next words. But the boy was interrupted by the cold before he said it. "It''s just a student. There''s nothing to say." the juvenile''s words are clearly cold, colder than just now. Obviously, I don''t like talking about my private life on the Internet. Being interrupted by this, the boy didn''t dare to say, "hahaha, yes, it''s all like that. Hey, hey, come on, it''s a wave, brothers!" Without hearing the answer he wanted, Chu Xu had a feeling similar to pity. It would be a pity not to see such an interesting person. Chu Xu was curious about someone for the first time. As soon as this idea came out, it took root in the youth''s heart and grew like weeds and vines. What kind of person is stranded. This problem hovered in Chu Xu''s heart. Somehow in his mind, he even shook a person''s shadow untimely. Similarly, people talk less coldly and have similar voices. But Jing Bai denied it. Chu Xu''s eyes were a little darker, pressing the heavy black. After accompanying Chu Xu to win several times in a row and beating up Yao''s combat power, ran Bai withdrew from the room, logged in to wechat and only sent a winning screenshot to people. Stranded: [satisfied.] Star super good: [Oh, I''m so happy to win or lose with my brother* ¨@ ? ¨A) ?*?¡¿ Then Chu Xu transferred the account to dye Bai according to the accompanying price. The other party received the money and said nothing else. Chu Xu waited for a minute or two, but he didn''t wait for news. For the first time, he will think so much because of a person. He is still a person he knows online. The boy knocked on the table impatiently. Finally, he couldn''t resist and sent a message to the grounding. [is brother angry...] [sorry, I''m just curious. I didn''t mean to ask you for privacy on purpose. Woo woo woo] [why don''t you pay attention to me] Are you really angry with me [pay attention to me] After ranbai left the Internet cafe, she took a taxi back. When the mobile phone screen lit up, she also saw the first message. However, she felt that it was meaningless and there was no need to reply, so she didn''t care. Who knows, when she got home and looked again, the girl sent a lot of messages continuously. A little... Very cute. When Chu Xu heard the sound of opening the door opposite in the room, he gave a meal on his back and deviated his eyes. Only Jing Bai came back at this time. In his heart, he did doubt whether grounding and Jingbai were alone, but he couldn''t ask directly, and he wouldn''t answer according to the man''s temperament. Moreover, the current relationship involved a lot of broken things. The cold and low eyes of the tall and long legged youth in the alley was not easy to put aside. At the moment, it became particularly clear, and even the ambiguous sentence indulged in the dark lingered in him round the ear. "Fuck." Chu Xu sank his face and forced himself not to think about what he had. He went directly to the bathroom. After thinking about it, he picked up the mobile phone on the table with one hand and left it on the table in the bathroom at will. The sound of water splashed, and the bathroom was filled with moisture. Water drops slide along the thin and sexy abdominal muscle lines of teenagers and drip on the porcelain white floor tiles. The sound of a message was almost submerged in the sound of water. Chu Xu looked up at his eyes, and his white hair was stained with white foam. He half covered his eyes. He allowed the water to rush down, and the mixed features of the five senses became more and more impressive. The crystal water droplets were rotating on the lush eyelashes of young people and slipped with the action of opening their eyes. Click. He turned off the shower, picked up the towel next to him and wiped his face at will. His skin was too white. Then he picked up the mobile phone on the table. After unlocking, it was the man''s reply. Chu Xu lazily picked up the tip of his eyebrows, wiped his hair with one hand, and looked at the reply. The dark red thin lips under the bridge of his tall and straight nose seemed to hook for a while, full of evil spirit. Stranded sent three voice messages, all not long, two or three seconds. After all, a deadly person who always speaks little can''t expect him to say anything. "Play with me and don''t talk about private affairs." "Don''t think about it if you''re not angry." "Good night." It belongs to a teenager. The cold and clean sound line reverberates in the bathroom, clear and exciting. The more so, the more Chu Xu wanted to see him. Want to be bold and see people in reality. A low laugh slipped out of his throat. Chu Xu replied quickly, and his left hand was typing on the keyboard. [brother Wuwu, I wish I wasn''t angry! I''m so sensitive that I''m afraid you ignore me when you''re angry] [mm-hmm, good night, I wish everything goes well in the exam tomorrow! I really want to be a lucky Pendant in my brother''s exam room ¡Ý ?¡Ü] Although he said good night, perhaps there were too many unexpected things happening today. Chu Xu rarely lost sleep after she ran aground. He hasn''t logged in to his Tuba for a long time. After all, he has been playing with Yao since he ran aground. Now think of it, it''s finally the cut number. As soon as he boarded the number, countless messages popped up. Chu Xu didn''t look at the friend application and message list. After completely ignoring it, he opened a qualifying match. Ranking is still very harmonious when banning heroes. It''s time to choose heroes. On the first floor, he chose a side soldier. When he arrived on the second and third floors, he originally chose a mage on the second floor, but on the fourth floor, he sent a message that he was playing other people''s numbers and only knew mages. Then he preselected a Zhuge and asked for help. The second floor didn''t want to give him his own record, MVP. Both wanted to play. The first floor sent a sentence to the fourth floor, the second floor returned a series of ellipsis, and then the third floor finally robbed the mage for the fourth floor. The mage on the second floor was frozen there, and then changed to a wild hero at the last second before the end. Wait until the fourth and fifth floor, the fourth floor directly locked a shooter. Chu Xu is on the fifth floor, ¡°¡­¡­¡± There is only one position left at the moment. He is often full of assassins. Chu Xu narrowed her eyes, and there was no expression on her face. She typed a sentence slowly and sent it. Yewang: [am I like an assistant?] There was a quiet silence. Chapter 3615 Finally, Chu Xu took out a green standard to sacrifice, but he didn''t take Yao. After entering the game, I found that the first floor and the fourth floor are apprenticeship, one man and one woman. They talked the most in the whole game. "Master, help me." "Master, come back and pick me up." "Master..." Chu Xu sneered and took the shooter against the field. "It''s a little fierce. It''s worthy of being a wild king." Chu Xu''s rhythm is fast and hard, and the shooter can''t keep up. He experienced what kind of experience it is to be assisted to fly for the first time. This game was pushed quickly. After it was over, Chu Xu withdrew directly and felt a little dull. Mingming doesn''t feel like this when playing with that person. He thought of the game in silence and suddenly had an idea. Other relationships... Probably more reliable than money? Chu Xu was thoughtful. His thin lips were filled with an arc of laziness and interest, and his eyebrows and eyes stretched out. I wanted to send a message directly, but I gave up when I saw the time. The grounding may have fallen asleep. At the thought that they would be in the same school tomorrow, doing the same paper, and even passing by countless times, Chu Xu had a subtle sense of magic and unknown... Expectation. the second day, Chu Xu rarely got up very early. In order to avoid Jingbai, he deliberately delayed for a while before coming down from upstairs. Unexpectedly, just downstairs, he saw a straight teenager sitting on the sofa, with meticulous school uniform and cold and clear profile. His eyes stopped and his back stiffened for a moment. The boy seemed to be aware of his sight, and looked over with his side eyes. The mood in his eyes was empty and cold, and there was no difference from looking at strangers. Calm to no temperature. This is Chu Xu. He has been restless all night since last night. See ranbai again. The other party''s school uniform is very strict and regular. The cuffs are snow-white. He can''t see the cold desire in the alley last night. He will lower his voice and say the most ambiguous and absurd words in the coldest and lustless tone. Probably casually, he didn''t care at all. Meat talk? When someone is pure and jade, he can''t say it. He leaned against the stairs, didn''t wear his school uniform as usual, his sweater was loose, but he was born with a clothes shelf. His height and legs were as long as coming out of the cartoon. He looked down at the boy from a commanding position, his eyes were dark and scattered, his anger didn''t dissipate, and the radian of his thin lips was cool. Oh Someone opens his mouth and comes. When it''s true, what does he mind. "Why don''t you go?" Chu Xu glanced at the time on the clock and walked down the stairs. He didn''t look at the young man and made a lazy statement. "Waiting for you." the young man looked at him indifferently, his words were concise and comprehensive, and only spit out two cold words. Chu Xu didn''t expect to get such an answer. He looked at him and didn''t say anything. "What are you talking about?" Chu xiumao was not satisfied after listening to it. He frowned. "Do you need to say whether Xiaobai can go or not!" Chu Xu had no reaction at all and opened the chair in front of the table. Chu xiumao saw this and said, "eat quickly. Xiaobai has finished eating and has been waiting for you." Until the last sentence fell, Chu Xu moved. He raised his eyes, relaxed and lazy, and repeated with a smile: "wait for me?" He looked at Jing Bai. It doesn''t seem like waiting for him. At this point, Jing Bai deliberately avoided him and probably would have left long ago. This is a tacit fact between the two. As for today, Chu Xu also wanted to know what was going on. "Isn''t today a middle school exam? You go with Xiaobai, and the driver will take you to school." Chu xiumao made a direct decision. Chu Xu took a toast in his mouth, and when he heard that he was lazy, he raised his eyes and hissed. Finally, he knew why Jingbai was still here now. Jing Bai is willing to wait for him. It must be false. At most, good students are used to it and can''t refuse Chu xiumao''s request. Chu Xu leaned over and looked at the boy on the sofa. They looked at each other briefly. The man''s school uniform was snow-white and indifferent. He could see a clear sense of indifference in the eyes of the young man. Obviously, the other party was also reluctant. If Jing Bai is unwilling "OK." Chu Xu agreed to Chu xiumao''s words for the first time. He also looked at ran Bai, word by word, meaning unknown. When the ending was provoked, he was lazy and provoked: "then please Jing." The young man looked at him with clear eyes, no waves and waves. He seemed to have seen through Chu Xu''s idea, and was as indifferent as ever. He collected his eyes and nodded calmly. Chu xiumao was flattered. Unexpectedly, Chu Xu agreed so easily. Does this mean that Chu Xu''s attitude has eased and there is less resistance? Chu Xu slowly ate his breakfast and got on the same car with dye Bai one before and one after. Dyed white bent down first. Chu Xu casually looked at the figure in front of him and leaned over. When he approached, he could smell the sober and cold fragrance on the man. He suddenly put his hand on the young man''s waist. He could also feel the thin and smooth waist line across the school uniform. When his left hand was placed on it, he could notice that the man in front of him paused. Chu Xu smiled foolishly, a little ruffian and frivolous, but did not damage his dignity. At that stop, he was a noble young master. At the moment when the boy stepped into the door, he acted recklessly and pinched his waist. His tall white fingers fell into the dyed white school uniform and pressed down the wrinkles, reflecting the ambiguous sense of bewitchment. The school bully chuckled, calmly and easily returned last night''s words to him: "a good student has a thin waist." Originally, it was just for revenge. It was only slightly hot when pinched by the fingertips, but it was burning. Really... Very thin. He was pinched at the waist. Looking at the boy''s face, there was no expression at all. He just clasped Chu Xu''s wrist with his backhand and pulled the man up. He got on the bus calmly. His voice was low and indifferent: "what can you touch across the school uniform? Do you need to take it off to show you?" It''s really unbearable to say such wild words with a clear and abstinence face. "OK." Chu Xu leaned there, his smile faded, didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes, and it didn''t matter. The young man''s sight slipped over Chu Xu, looking at him like a survey. It was not obscure. It was like looking at an object or a corpse. His light eyes stayed at the school bully''s waist for two seconds. It seemed to be measuring something, "think about it first, and then say goodbye." "Oh, it''s a big tone." Chu Xu''s wrist was white and pressed. He leaned close, looking lazy and indifferent. His handsome face was very aggressive and his eyes were deep: "I don''t care what you think in your heart. After what happened yesterday, don''t put your words on me in the future." Chu Xu said word by word: "I don''t fucking like men, understand?" Chapter 3616 "Then make a detour." Dyed white raised her eyes slightly, her eyes were light, and said a word. No matter what happened to the boy, he always looked cold and light. Except that he was forced out of disgust that night, it was very boring. Chu Xu put the tip of his tongue against his upper jaw and looked out of the window. The other party is really too calm. It''s natural to be calm and don''t care at all. It''s like an ordinary thing. It''s not surprising to have done it with others a hundred times, and frankly accept the reaction as if nothing had happened. Chu Xu didn''t know how attractive Jing Bai was. From the first day of his coming to school, the discussion about him never stopped. Even after class, more and more people would pass through the corridor. Whether it was love letters or milk tea, Chu Xu had seen it on the youth table. This man really has a charming face. Coupled with his temperament, it''s hard not to impress. Even the scandal about Jing Bai and Mu Ji in No. 1 middle school has been spreading, and the party concerned has not avoided explaining. Last time he came to class blatantly, there was another Gu who sat in his position and smiled brightly at the young man. If you don''t refuse, you should never lack girlfriends. How can you care about such a small thing as kissing. Fuck. At the thought of Jing Bai''s insipid reaction, I don''t know how many girls have kissed, and maybe even just took him as a girl or even a girlfriend. Chu Xu''s chest is rolling with nausea. I don''t know why she is so irritable, and even her lip line is stiff. It''s a big loss. Ranbai made a phone call and explained to the head teacher in a few words. There''s no way to deal with this kind of thing. Zhao Qian answered there and asked ranbai not to worry. Ran didn''t mention Chu Xu in his vernacular. After all, they had nothing to do with the outside world. Chu Xu probably didn''t need to explain anything for being late. The driver drove very fast. Obviously, he was also worried for fear of delaying the exam. Chu Xu casually pressed the light on the mobile phone screen several times, glanced at the time above and pressed out again. Another long traffic light. He hissed. Slow down. However, the key Party of dyeing white seems to be the least worried. He even wants to zip up the school uniform to the top, half cover the clear arc of his jaw, and then close his eyes to make up for sleep. During this period, they didn''t say a word. Since the accident, the atmosphere has been kept secret. It was several tens of minutes before I finally saw the sign of No. 1 middle school from a distance. Before reaching the school, when it was about 200 meters away from No. 1 middle school, two voices suddenly sounded and fell with one voice. "Stop." "Stop." The driver listened to the tacit understanding and fell into a mysterious silence. When he opened his mouth, he bumped into the two people, but didn''t look at each other. Ranbai slept for 20 minutes, slept lightly, and listened to the voice all the time. She just opened her eyes and her eyes were clear and calm. "I''ll go down and you take the car." Chu Xu subconsciously raised his hand and wiped his lips. He looked as if nothing had happened. He was low and fierce. He didn''t look at it. He lazily picked up the schoolbag next to him with one hand, pushed open the door and went out. He walked so neatly that he left no room. In avoiding suspicion, they rarely have an tacit understanding and common goal. That is, no matter how at home, no one knows anyone out of that door. Especially in schools, we should avoid any relationship. Chu Xu was simply annoyed by these bad things, and had never accepted this relationship. And dyed white only felt troublesome, and she didn''t care. She simply followed Chu Xu''s wishes. The driver was still stunned and didn''t know why. The undercurrent between the two people surged, and naturally he couldn''t understand it. Ranbai looks at Chu Xu and calmly takes back her eyes: "open it." "Ah, good." the driver answered and held the steering wheel. He thought that the two brothers were still estranged. They were completely in harmony! Yes, that''s it. He must tell Mr. Chu when he goes back. Young master and young master Jing didn''t get along very well, and even almost had to work in the car. If he hadn''t found out in time and defused the crisis skillfully with his intelligence, things would have happened! Whether it''s Chu Xu or dyed white, I probably won''t think of it. It''s just an accident that can make up so many inner scenes for a driver. Just, Dyed white to the school, only to find a fatal problem. Chu Xu took the wrong bag. He took his. The young man looked down with expressionless eyes, picked up his schoolbag and got off the bus. He didn''t know what to put in it. There was some weight. He can only pray now that Chu Xu realized the problem and went to the examination room instead of skipping class. "How come?" in the police room of No. 1 middle school, the guard frowned and said in a rough voice, "don''t you know today''s exam? How long have you been late?" "Sorry, there is a traffic jam on the road." the boy explained concisely with his schoolbag on one shoulder. The guard looked at ranbai. He didn''t look like that kind of no three no four student. Qingjun was like a benchmark. He waved: "all right, hurry in. The exam has begun." Ran Bai gave a well, thanked and went directly to the examination room. The first examination subject of No. 1 middle school is mathematics. Now the examination time has passed for dozens of minutes. When ranbai entered the examination room, there is still half the time to answer the paper. The invigilator saw ranbai and asked a few questions, but he still let people in. When the teenager appeared, he attracted the attention of many people in the examination room. After all, he couldn''t write papers. After reading them, many girls quietly blushed. The boy stood at the door, straight and slender, noble and cold. When talking to the teacher, he is also unhurried and calm. Because they are transferred students and have no grades, the position and ranking of the examination room are also arranged at the end. All the poor students in this examination room are basically hopeless. It''s also a math paper. It''s probably a nightmare for all students. Few people are buried in writing. On the contrary, people who cheat secretly are dyed white. They have a panoramic view when they first came in. He stood at the door, thanked and went straight to the last position. Zhou Cheng is also in this examination room. After all, all the students have no grades. We can see that his frown can almost kill a text. He is dissatisfied with the arrangement of the examination room and is reluctant to look at it, but he still lowers his head and tries to solve math problems. It belongs to one of the few sporadic students in this examination room who are seriously writing. Zheng Boye was also in the examination room. He was bored and bit his pen. After seeing ranbai, his eyes lit up. He waved to ranbai and said a silent hello. But his eyes stopped uncontrollably when he saw a schoolbag on the boy''s shoulder. ¡ª¡ªWait?! Why does he look so familiar with this schoolbag. The more it looks, the more it looks like He''s brother Xu''s. Chapter 3617 Dyed white''s eyes swept around the examination room. He didn''t see Chu Xu. He probably skipped class. He put down someone''s schoolbag, sat in his position and looked at the paper on the table. ¡­ meanwhile, An Internet cafe near No. 1 middle school. Chu Xu just arrived and opened a computer. Haze blue also knew about today''s No. 1 middle school exam, but Chu Xu was always absent. He waited for someone in the Internet cafe. When he saw Chu Xu, he called brother Xu. The light in the Internet cafe was a little dark. He narrowed his eyes and looked at it for a few times. He was surprised and said, "brother Xu, why are you still in the mood to change your schoolbag?" Chu Xu took his pocket with one hand and walked lazily. After hearing this sentence, he stopped abruptly. After he suddenly realized what, his eyes changed slightly and threw the loose schoolbag on one shoulder on the table. With a jump in her eyebrows, Chu Xu directly zipped the schoolbag, which contained books, papers and examination equipment. A clean and neat sense of books came to her face. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡ª¡ªNot his. Very similar, but not. He... Took it wrong. However, good students'' schoolbags are like this? Chu Xu picked the tip of his eyebrows and vaguely saw a familiar corner. He narrowed his eyes and stretched out his hand. It''s a box of cigarettes, And a lighter. It seems to be the one Jing Bai stood in front of the French window and played with when she just came to Chu''s house that day. A glimmer of fire flickered, and the young man''s outline was dark and deep. The scene of that night somehow reappeared in front of me. I thought I had forgotten and didn''t care, but at the moment I remembered it, it was clearly engraved in my bones, even every detail was very clear. Looking at the things in hand, as well as the neat and clean notes and papers in the schoolbag, formed a very strong contrast. Chu Xu looked at the things in his hand, and the hardness was cold. He gave a cry. Standing in the dark place, he looked hard to see. The arc of the corners of his lips was like a smile. There was some mockery. He threw down the silver lighter in his hand and held it in his heart. Finally, he thought about it, put it directly into his pocket, bent down and turned off the computer he had just turned on. "This lighter? The brand of this cigarette? Brother Xu, why have you changed everything recently." God knows how shocked haze blue was when he saw the book in the schoolbag. Is it possible for Chu Xu to come to the Internet cafe with so many notes? He almost thought Chu Xu was playing with him. He didn''t dare believe that this was his brother Xu until he saw a box of cigarettes from his schoolbag. He was stunned by his bewilderment. "Brother Xu, why did you bring a book!!" haze blue hasn''t seen Chu Xu bring a book in his eight life. He still brings an Internet cafe! This operation is really a show. Play games while reading? "It''s not mine." Chu Xu put away the cigarette and lighter alone. He didn''t know what he was thinking. His thin lips aroused a smile and his eyes and eyebrows, which had been caged with clouds, finally stretched out at this moment. His exquisite side face showed a sense of evil. He just spit out such a sentence. After that, no matter how haze blue asked, he didn''t say it again. Haze blue:??? He''s a little confused. Recently, brother Xu''s operation is really fascinating and coquettish. Chu Xu picked up her schoolbag and turned to leave. "? you''re not playing anymore?!" "If you don''t go again, I''m afraid someone will greet me." Chu Xu said lazily. His side face was deep and handsome. He was particularly eye-catching in the Internet cafe. His T-shirt was loose and left the Internet cafe in three steps and two steps. In the options of chatting with the guard of No. 1 middle school for half an hour and directly climbing over the wall. Chu Xu decisively chose the latter. With his schoolbag on his back, he turned in from the back wall of No. 1 middle school. His clothes were windy, and his Earrings reflected black and cold light. He was handsome and neat, and walked all the way to the examination room. examination room, Ranbai sat in his position and threw his schoolbag aside. Without any action, he just looked at the paper quietly with long eyelashes and cool temperament. "??" Zheng Boye sat on the left front of dyed white. He looked back at the young man several times without writing, and his heart clicked. ... no, Jingbai won''t, won''t she!! He hasn''t been clear about Jingbai''s grades, but now he has only half an hour left to write. What do you mean?? Zhou Cheng has finished one side. He subconsciously looks at ran Bai. The palm of his hand holding the pen is sweating. After sipping his lips, he takes back his eyes. They are also transferred students, and there are places to compare. Sooner or later he will prove to the first class, Jing Bai is good for nothing except that face. At this time, the boy still didn''t mean to answer the question. Looking at the paper, he mostly went through all the question types. He could only borrow a pen from the front and back tables. Who let someone''s bag be clean without even half a pen. And at this time¡ª¡ª The door of the examination room was suddenly pushed open. A voice sounded carelessly, breaking through the summer sun. The sound line was loose and lazy, with the unique clear magnetism of young people. "Report." The tone is lazy. This voice is particularly abrupt in the quiet examination room, which makes people subconsciously look at the past. I saw a tall and slender figure leaning against the door. His legs were very straight, his temperament was bad and lustful, and his laziness was not easy to provoke. The earrings in his left ear were cold and deep against his side face. He seemed to smile, and his Danfeng eyes were narrow and long. Probably in everyone''s youth, there will always be such a person. He doesn''t wear school uniforms, doesn''t look at school rules, smokes, skips classes and fights. He lives the most arbitrary days. When he is cold, he is cruel and frightening. When he smiles, he is loose, ruffian and wild. He is always exciting at this unrestrained age. "Chu Xu..." the invigilator''s face suddenly became a little strange. Even his eyes looked at the boy strangely, a little surprised. "There''s a traffic jam on the road, it shouldn''t be too late?" Chu Xu said, his face unchanged, and his tone sounded a little careless. His vision was frivolous and wandering around the examination room, and finally fixed on a person. As like as two peas, the teacher of the invigilator is numb. He thought that the two men''s excuses were exactly the same. "Go in, don''t disturb others'' examinations." Chu Xu, with a loose shoulder and a schoolbag on his back, went straight to dye white. It happened that his position was behind the boy, which was also convenient. Ran Bai sat in the row near the window. The window was half open. The wind gently slipped in, lifted a corner of the paper, and also disturbed the boy''s broken hair. His eyebrows were still clear and meaningful. He raised his hand and pressed the edge of the paper and pressed the blown part. His knuckles were white, his school uniform was clean, and his youth was clear and rich. There was a splash of ink in the examination room full of papers, It''s like the picture feeling in comics. The dark pupil quietly stared at Chu Xu, and the temperature in his eyes was impenetrable. Chu Xu smiled. When he passed the boy, he paused slowly, and then hooked his long finger on the schoolbag belt. The black book belt was lined with white fingers, with attractive color and abstinence. He threw the schoolbag directly at dyed white, then bent down and picked up the schoolbag around dyed white. Chapter 3618 The action was only a few seconds. He didn''t say a word in the whole process. Then Chu Xu began to push the paper aside and sleep. Zheng Boye, who noticed this scene, was stupid. At the first sight, he felt that the schoolbag Jing Bai was carrying was very similar to his brother Xu''s, but he wasn''t sure. Maybe he just hit the same bag. After all, how could brother Xu''s schoolbag be here in Jing Bai? It''s unrealistic. As a result, reality slapped him hard. As usual, Chu Xu didn''t come at the beginning and basically didn''t come back this day. Who knows that he unexpectedly came to the examination room this time with Jingbai''s schoolbag on his back! Under his nose, the two people exchanged blatantly directly in the examination room!! What kind of private giving and receiving is this, and what kind of hiding. Why do they carry each other''s schoolbags! God knows Zheng Boye''s inner drama has gone crazy. With a white face and no expression, he took out a carbon pen and 2B pencil from his schoolbag and finally began to answer the questions. The posture of the boy holding the pen is very good-looking. The unspeakable standard is more out of the charm in his bones. The outline is plated with light gold in the sun. In short, it is incompatible with the noisy examination room with this note flying all over the sky. It''s really not like saying that he answered the questions, because he only looked at all the multiple-choice questions in front of him, and then painted the answers directly up. He didn''t even stop at one breath. After painting all the multiple-choice questions, he began to fill in the blanks. Zheng Boye secretly looked at it for several times and began to believe that dyeing white might not be true. Who can fill in the multiple-choice question like this. At least you have to worry about whether to choose a or C! Too hasty! He sighed at the bottom of his heart and decided to save the other party. After all, he couldn''t look at dye Baihao''s unskilled blind. Zheng Boye has an answer in his hand, which he has worked hard to get from a school bully. Of course, they are almost the same in the examination room, but he still believes that these answers are correct. Zheng Boye crumpled the note in his hand and tried to throw it in the direction of the teenager several times. Who knows, the teacher doesn''t know what''s going on. Several times, Zheng Boye felt guilty and didn''t move. After several consecutive failures, he turned his heart, closed his eyes, aimed directly at the direction and threw it -! Go! Zheng Boye shouted with passion in his heart. When he opened his eyes, he found that the wrinkled little note hit Chu Xu''s back perfectly along a parabola, and then fell to the ground. ¡°¡­¡­¡± finished. finished. It''s really over this time. i can tell, The man sleeping there slowly straightened up. Zheng Boye wanted to die. The teacher was still wandering in another corridor. He was so anxious that he almost jumped up from his seat. He could only lower his voice to shout Chu Xu and desperately hint. "Brother Xu, brother Xu..." Zheng Boye shouted several times in succession. Chu Xu half narrowed his eyes, leaned lazily and angrily against the table with one hand. There was no expression on the handsome face. He looked at Zheng Boye with a bright cold look and a full sense of oppression. Zheng Boye resisted the desire to be killed. His fingers desperately pointed to the ground and the direction of dyeing white. He made a silent mouth: "here''s your table!" Chu Xu didn''t respond. Zheng Boye is familiar with passing notes in the examination room, but he knows that Chu Xu never participates in such things because he is lazy and impatient. But this is really an accident! He wants to throw it directly to Jingbai!! The teacher suddenly turned around and was so frightened that Zheng Boye immediately sat up straight. In his dress, he looked at the paper carefully and didn''t dare to take other actions. However, Yu Guang kept staring at the direction of Chu Xu. He could only pray secretly in his heart. He must pick it up, or it would be really over if he was found! Cheating and being found are totally different things. Chu Xu looked down and obviously saw the thing. He pulled off his thin lips and stared at the figure in front of him. The young man''s back also showed clear indifference. He answered the question with one hand and was very fast. He whispered, then casually bent down, lazily picked up the note on the ground, folded it in his hand, and then straightened up. His action was done at one go without changing his face. When Zheng Boye saw this scene, he breathed a sigh of relief at the bottom of his heart. His hanging heart finally fell down and almost moved to tears. He knew, Brother Xu must love him! After picking up the note, Chu Xu was not interested in what was written on the note. He straightened his long legs and kicked the chair in front of him. The people in front didn''t respond. He kicked again. Just ignore him. The school bully impatiently touched the black Earrings he was wearing. He tutted. He simply leaned over, stretched one hand under the desk hall, and slowly groped for a piece of clothing. It seemed that it was the corner of each other''s school uniform. He grabbed it with his fingertips and pulled it. The young man who had been writing questions paused for a moment. When he looked down, he could see a slender fingertip pulling the corner of his clothes. He knocked it off lightly, and his voice was very low. The examination room was not quiet. Poor students gathered and noisy. In this chaotic voice, the low and clear sound quality beat Chu Xu''s eardrum very clearly, It''s a voice that only he can hear clearly: "exam, don''t make trouble." He? What? Chu Xu heard this sentence clearly, picked up the tip of his eyebrows and sneered. Is there something wrong with this man. His long legs stretched out under the table, straight and eager. He wanted to hook the other party''s chair and drag it back. Who knows what he accidentally touched. It was a teenager''s leg. He accidentally touched his ankle. His bones felt cold and cold. Chu Xu didn''t expect to meet her, and her legs were stiff there. The two long legs met under the table. Fortunately, no one saw them, otherwise they really couldn''t see at a glance. "Give me your hand." a second or two later, Chu Xu withdrew his legs as if nothing had happened, lowered his voice and said lazily. Ran Bai glanced down at him and stretched out her hand in the end. Because the teacher looked this way from time to time, their actions were somewhat restrained and carried out under the table. When Chu Xu reached out, he touched the boy''s fingertip, then grabbed the other party''s hand, threw the note in his hand on the dyed white hand, and pressed the boy''s hand into a fist posture. When fingertips touch, body temperature transfers to each other and climbs continuously. The sun came in from the outside. The unknown actions in the examination room and the fingertips touching under the table inexplicably brought a sense of taboo secrecy. Originally, Chu Xu didn''t feel anything, but after touching each other''s body temperature, he suddenly felt some strange subtlety, especially this little action of carrying the teacher behind his back. In the morning, the accident flashed before my eyes, with a strong and aggressive breath. He slowly twisted his eyebrows, roughly and neatly stuffed the note, quickly took back his hand, wiped his lower lip, leaned against the chair, and looked a little absent-minded and cold. Chapter 3619 Ran Bai put his hand under the table and let Chu Xu move. He didn''t know what he had put into his hand until Chu Xu withdrew his hand. He withdrew and spread his palm. It''s a small note. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ranbai doesn''t believe Chu Xu can do such a thing, but it''s quite surprising that he will pass on the answer for others. After opening the note, it was no surprise. A row of multiple-choice options are written on it. They are densely written. Each answer is written, but the font is really inconvenient to watch. The dragon and Phoenix almost fly to the sky, scribbling to the extreme. ACCBCACDCC¡­¡­ Dyed white probably swept the row of answers, and then fell into silence. Because all the answers. None of them is right. It''s amazing. How can I write such an answer. Perfectly circumvents every right option. Is this strength. Ran Bai turned his pen. After a moment of silence, he picked up his pen and wrote a row of answers at the bottom of the note. The handwriting was meaningful. Then he folded the note back and threw it back to Chu Xu. Chu Xu leaned against his chair and didn''t sleep. Looking at the note that suddenly appeared on the table, he slowly lifted his eyes and looked at dyed white. The boy''s action was flat. He had turned around and continued to answer the question. Chu Xu moved and reached for the note. After thinking about it, he still opened the note. At the first glance, he saw the elegant and sharp English letters below the note, in sharp contrast to the teeth and claws above. ¡°¡­¡­¡± So Zheng Boye asked him to throw a note just to get his humiliation? He rubbed the font on it with his fingertips. After reading it, he threw the note in the direction of Zheng Boye without raising his head. Zheng Boye quickly caught it and opened the note. Then he saw the answers under the small note in a daze. He scratched his head and didn''t know why. Jing Bai, what does this mean Think he gave the wrong answer?! Brother, you can''t do whatever you want with your good handwriting!! One multiple-choice question per second. Zheng Boye will believe the answer above when he sees the ghost. He has serious answers and can''t write blindly without filling in them. Zheng Boye sighed at the bottom of his heart, trying to persuade the stubborn student to write a line of words on the note quickly, and then threw it to ran Bai again. Good guy, it''s not accurate. Zheng Boye feels that he and brother Xu are destined. Chu Xu''s face was expressionless and didn''t look at the note. He directly held it in his hand and leaned under the desk. When his fingers moved up, he wanted to hold each other''s corners. Who knows, when he touched the teenager''s waist and pinched it with his fingertips, he could feel the thin and smooth lines across the material. He made a sound in the bottom of his heart and quickly released his hand. The wrist was buckled and pressed under the table. The young man calmly took out the note held in Chu Xu''s hand and released his hand. Chu Xu licked his lower lip and moved his wrist. His slender fingers supported his beautiful forehead. The table was empty and there was no pen. The paper was still there at will by his master, without a word, and he looked lazily at the action of dyeing white. After opening the note, dye Bai saw a sentence above and was silent. The handwriting is scrawled and crazy. It''s full of double-digit exclamation marks. I can see that it''s really exciting. Brother, my answer is absolutely right. Thieves are reliable. If it''s rough, I''ll turn my head off and kick you as a ball!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! Ranbai doesn''t know what kind of courage Zheng Boye used to write this sentence. It can only be said to be commendable. The invigilator is still wandering in the aisle, looking down at other people''s papers and looking up a little, he can notice them both. Dye white whispered. "Hands." The sound quality is cold and pleasant to hear. After being depressed, it becomes more magnetic. Su is on the tip of people''s heart. Chu Xu inexplicably felt some itching at the bottom of his heart, like being gently scratched by a feather, and unspeakable agitation. Strange emotions fell one after another, making him make an exception to do such boring things again and again. He rolled his Adam''s apple and held out his hand. Ran Bai meets Xiaoba''s fingertips and passes the note. Who knows, before he gave it to Chu Xu, he suddenly heard a voice. "What are you two doing?" The teacher raised his head and inadvertently glanced at the two teenagers in the back row. They were a little close and their hands were still under them. She drank. At that time, Zheng Boye''s heart was a lying groove, and he clenched his pen nervously. No, no, this pair of deskmates can''t roll over! When the teacher walked over, ran Bai took back his hand, slipped the note into his sleeve, and then said quietly, "borrow a pen, he didn''t." Dye Bai does have a carbon pen in her hand. The invigilator looked suspiciously and looked at the two people twice. One is cold without emotion, one is careless with a smile. She looked down at Chu Xu''s test paper and found that not a word had moved. It was too clean. She was really used to it, but Chu Xu borrowed a pen? On the contrary, this makes the invigilator a little more unbelievable. When hearing this sentence, the party also picked up the tip of his eyebrows, leaned against the wall, and his long legs rested on the ground at will. His ankles felt cold and hard. He looked at dyed white with a smile, and a word "um" slipped out of his throat. When he enunciated with thin lips, he was loose, languid and exciting, meaning unknown: "I borrow a pen." Dyed white did not understand the dark color, looked at him with calm and light eyes, as if in the frozen snow season. The invigilator couldn''t believe it. But when ranbai speaks, he is really convincing. He is cold and magnanimous. He is the type favored by the teacher. "OK." the invigilator didn''t see any problem. He coughed. Coming to the examination room to invigilate the examination was basically flying kites. Almost all the countdown were here. Invigilator also took a form and couldn''t be very strict. She told her a few more words and left without saying anything more. Ran Bai brazenly handed the pen to Chu Xu. At the moment when Chu Xu took it over, he could feel a note pressed down on his palm. He looked down at the hand on the palm of his hand. The bones were clear and slender. He slowly closed the pen and note, and a laugh overflowed from his throat. Good student... Very brave. Um. Maybe it''s just in a good student''s shell. Zheng Boye watched this scene all the way, and the more he saw it, the more tired he became. When did his relationship with Jingbai become like this? It''s weird. When the note was thrown over, Zheng Boye opened it. After watching for a long time, I only saw that the boy had written a full stop, and there was nothing else. Zheng Boye black question mark face, what does this mean? He was at a loss. But no more notes. Chapter 3620 Chu Xu turned the carbon pen dyed white to him, didn''t write on the paper, and looked out of the window. Ranbai took another pen. He came late and didn''t have much time left to answer the questions, but he wrote quickly and didn''t take ten minutes on one side. Zhou Cheng paid attention to ranbai intentionally or unintentionally. Seeing that the other party turned the page so quickly, he sneered at the bottom of his heart and relaxed a lot for a time. So fast, how can it be right. It''s probably all graffiti. He lifted the corners of his lips and breathed out. A few minutes before the end of the exam, dye Bai finished all his answers. He buttoned his pen cap and looked calm. As soon as the time came, the teacher began to collect the papers. The sound in the examination room became more and more noisy. Probably only in the minute after winding up, the learning atmosphere is the most intense, because there are always a few self-confident learning dregs who are excited about the answers. "Which is the third choice?" "Is it b!" "Laugh to death, my multiple-choice questions are all C, a whole family." "I feel I can get full marks this time!" "Big question, what did you write? Help me. Can I still save my teacher''s merit and virtue?" "I''m afraid it''s hopeless." Zheng Boye looked for the punctual machine and came over with an angry face: "brother, why don''t you look at the answer I gave you?" "..." ran Bai''s voice was cold: "what do you think." "I''ll tell you my answer is 100% OK!" Zheng Boye was very excited. "I worked hard to get it. I don''t give it to ordinary people." Ranbai was silent for a moment and said calmly, "it''s hard." "Brother, you don''t know. The teacher almost didn''t scare my heart out when he passed by. Fortunately, you and brother Xu didn''t show up, otherwise I would be finished." Zheng Boye muttered, looking back at Chu Xu. But even if he took a pen, he could see that Chu Xu''s math paper was clean to an incredible extent. Even if he managed to get a choice, he could get one or two points. He knew that their brother Xu was a man who always wanted to divide noodles. That''s necessary. The roll surface is clean and tidy. This is unmatched. However, Chu Xu had the patience to pass him a note. Zheng Boye was very surprised and moved. This is love. "Brother wocao?! what do I see!" Zheng Boye was surprised, suddenly shouted and stared at ranbai inconceivably. Ranbai didn''t speak yet. Zheng Boye automatically added the latter sentence. It was such a subtle and surprising sentence that made both people''s actions stop together. "What''s the matter with the corners of your mouth?!" Zheng Boye''s expression was a little strange. He stared hard at the traces on the young man''s thin lips. His lip color was very light, so the traces were more obvious. The small one was a bit like a bite mark, but not very much. It fell on the corners of his lips. It was a little lustful. It was particularly obvious when looking from his side face, and his skin was cold and white. It''s really not how he thinks. Just this position, this trace has to make people think more! Does this look too ambiguous? But I don''t know if it was Zhou Cheng''s illusion. He always felt that after he asked this sentence, the atmosphere was a little inexplicably stagnant and gradually spread to a strange silence. The accident that happened in the car was not mentioned by both of them. Obviously, it was just an accident. I didn''t expect that Zheng Boye would suddenly mention it at this time and shout it out directly in a strange tone of catching traitors. Whether dyed white or Chu Xu, they stopped at that moment. But Zheng Boye still looked at Chu Xu like a silly Bai Tian, as if he had found some secret. He smiled and didn''t know what he was excited about. "Brother Xu, do you think Jingbai''s mouth looks like that trace? Oh ~ I see ~" In the last sentence, Zheng Boye said very dissolute and meaningful, and his tone was also unique. Chu Xu, who was forced to face the trace of the young man''s lip corner, wanted to throw Zheng Boye out for a moment. His sight bumped into the young man''s thin lip without warning. It was really... A little obvious. The thin, soft and cool touch is still familiar, and even the breath seems to be heavier. Chu Xu looked at it carelessly, slightly gathered the lower eyebrow bone, bewitched by the convex radian of the Adam''s apple, and rolled up and down. Suddenly he was asked this question. Ran Bai bumped into Chu Xu''s eyes. He still didn''t change his face. He just reached out and wiped his thin lips at will. His eyes were light and indifferent. He looked at Chu Xu and said, "accidentally knock it." Zheng Boye obviously didn''t believe it. "How can you knock like this? Brother, you can teach me, brother Xu." "All right, brother, be honest. Are you dating?! what''s the development? Yes! It won''t be Muji, or Gu Qian, outside school?" Zheng Boye said with a face I know. Chu Xu''s eyebrows jumped. He gave a heavy sound, and his voice was cold and mocking: "you are insane in the exam? There are so many things." With that, he withdrew and stayed away from ranbai. "It''s all people from the past, I understand!!" Zheng Boye felt that he was really wronged. "This is absolutely good. If I hadn''t screwed my head off to kick the ball." "Well, however, brother, your girlfriend is quite... Fierce." Zheng Boye advised. This kind of thing can''t be explained clearly. Zheng Boye won''t believe it anyway. Dyed white didn''t deny it at all. His eyes are cold and clear like a layer of transparent glass, indifferent and precious. His voice is neither salty nor light: "it''s a little." Chu Xu''s back suddenly stiffened. ¡ª¡ªGirlfriend, very fierce. ¡ª¡ªYes, a little. £¿ Jing Bai, what does that mean. Finally, the accident pressed on the bottom of my heart was mentioned and reappeared in my mind. It was waved. The distance between the boy in front of me and the car was disorderly and intertwined, which made Chu Xu''s air pressure lower and lower. His eyes were as deep as fog, which gave a faint coolness, but shook in a moment. He didn''t expect dye Bai to say that. It''s almost a disguised recognition. And ranbai just said such a sentence. His expression was always cold and didn''t have seven emotions and six desires. Even when he said that, he was calm to an incredible degree, as if he wasn''t talking about him. In fact, Zheng Boye is quite curious about what such an indifferent person will look like when talking about love. Can his girlfriend stand having a refrigerator around all day? It''s a walking air conditioner. Looks like it''s good in summer, huh? Zheng Boye looked at the face silently. It seems worth it. Oh. This damn face watching society. "I''ll tell you." Zheng Boye smiled grimly and looked ambiguous: "really, brother, how long has it been? Is it the sister of No. 1 middle school? How does it feel to get it!! I tell you that there are a lot of girls in our school or very unique! But I don''t know which one is like this... But I still have to control." Zheng Boye didn''t see Chu Xu''s look when he said it. Word by word jumped out, sister. What words are these? Chapter 3621 "If you fail in Chinese, don''t drag words with me here." Chu Xu moved his knuckles and always twisted his eyebrows, impatient and lazy: "let others say that your Chinese is taught by a PE teacher?" "Ah?" Zheng Boye''s real name was at a loss. Why did he say a word and brother Xu hate it. He didn''t seem to provoke Chu Xu. Zheng Boye counted his words carefully and confirmed that he didn''t say anything. He can only be defined as Chu Xu in a bad mood. "I''m not talking to Jingbai. Gossip, brother Xu." Zheng Boye whispered, stared at the young man''s face, and finally sighed, "but if I were your girlfriend, I wouldn''t help facing your face all day." After all, the more indifferent people are, the more itchy they are in some way. Ran Baifeng glanced at him lightly. He didn''t respond to such unkind words. Chu Xu listened to every sentence subtly and strangely, but the accident couldn''t be said. The first kiss was given out so casually. Chu Xu was in a bad mood. In particular, the other party doesn''t know how many girlfriends he has made and how many people he has kissed. It''s probably not less when the young man calmly responds to Zheng Boye''s words. Perhaps it was this kind of thing that always made Chu Xu feel unbalanced. He was as impatient as burning a fire on the wasteland. He slanted his eyes and avoided the sight of the young man. Then he picked up Zheng Boye''s collar with one hand and dragged it out leisurely. After all, Zheng Boye continued to talk. He was not sure whether he would hit people in the examination room. He smiled absently. He didn''t know what he was Thinking: "if you can''t speak, go away. Also, don''t disturb me." Zheng Boye was carried out like a chicken. He was almost speechless. He doesn''t want face!! Chu Xu is very wrong today! Real hammer! ¡­ After Zhou handed in the paper, he breathed out a sigh of relief, turned his pen confidently, and recalled the problem-solving steps just now. There must be some differences in the curriculum between the schools on both sides, but it''s not a big problem. It''s just that the paper this time is really a little difficult, especially the last big problem. Zhou Cheng feels that he can at least make progress in mathematics this time. "Hey, Zhou Cheng, what''s the answer to the second question?" someone asked. He was a student of class 1. Zhou Cheng looked relaxed before the exam. He mentioned it many times. It would be very simple. The impression is probably that kind of Xueba. Although boys may feel a little forced, it''s OK to have real skills. "Well, the open range from zero to positive infinity." Zhou Cheng replied with a smile. "What?" the boy with the question looked blankly: "what are you talking about, what is the open range?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You don''t know what I''ve heard in class." Zheng Boye grabbed the boy''s neck from the back and scolded with a smile. "I listen to you, uncle." the boy said angrily, and then walked out with Zheng Boye. "Come on, at least I know the interval. You don''t even know the interval." "Get out!" On the whole, there are still a lot of people around Zhou Cheng asking for answers. After all, Zhou Cheng knows that he is a Xueba from his look. Even if he only listens to those words, he can tell. As for the one in front of Chu Xu, he is too low-key and cold, and no one dares to ask. Zhou Cheng was surrounded by a group of people. In a trance, he found the feeling of being in the previous school and became the visual center of everyone. Once he had this feeling, he would not want to lose it again. He always hooked the corners of his mouth and answered calmly, with a faint smile on his face. He thought in his heart, If there is no accident this time, it should not be too much to get the first place in the whole grade in the first exam of No. 1 middle school? Eight, nine, ten. Zhou Cheng is quite sure. If he regarded Jingbai as a competitor at the beginning, he felt that the other party might have some ability, and now he is completely relaxed. After all, Jingbai was so late for the first exam for a long time, and there was only half an hour left to wait for the answer. Even if she finished all the questions so quickly, it was impossible to ensure the quality. Think about it, Zhou Cheng felt light in his heart. It seemed that a stone that had been pressing in his heart finally fell down. "I said, this good student." without Zheng Boye, he said those words he deliberately avoided and didn''t want to mention. His ears were much cleaner. Chu Xu rarely didn''t sleep during the exam. He leaned lazily against the back of his chair and looked at the figure answering questions in front. It was also pleasing to the eyes. He leaned over, relaxed and abstinent, and dragged his voice a little carelessly: "give me an answer for the next exam?" The examination single table is arranged in a dragon tail. Chu Xu holds the juvenile table with one hand. His bony joints are slender and beautiful. His long legs are supported there, slightly bent. Under the loose black T-shirt, a narrow and thin waist line can be vaguely seen. It is stuck above the desk. The radian is attractive. He can see it by dyeing white and drooping his eyes a little. His eyes fell quietly for a second or two, moved away and asked, "can you write the answer?" Chu Xu didn''t notice the young man''s sight. He half narrowed his eyes and said angrily, "why don''t you write when you have an answer. It''s not easy to have a deskmate and always have some privileges." Ranbai knows that Chu Xu is deliberately turning aside the topic just now. After all, it''s too embarrassing to be stiff all the time. He said hello. Chu Xu murmured and said nothing more. He couldn''t say whether it was a sigh of relief or something else. It was a bit chaotic. Section two, English test. After the invigilator came back, he handed out the paper. The first thing to do in English is listening. "Hands." When the invigilator was still telling the routine, Chu Xu was sleepy, but a clear word suddenly fell in his ear, teaching people to wake up. He paused for two seconds, reacted, hesitated for a moment, and then put his hand under the desk. Slowly touch the fingertips of the youth, and the body temperature of the other party is cold. Even in midsummer, there is no temperature at all, which is different from the cold of ordinary people. He didn''t know what ranbai was going to do now. He just put his hand on the boy''s hand. Then he was caught in the heart of his hand. Keep this action, don''t move. After the teacher finished speaking, he began to play English listening. Pure English sentences sounded in the examination room, with some electric current, but Chu Xu didn''t listen to a word when they fell in her ear. At first Chu Xu thought that ranbai would pass the answer to him after finishing the question, but he didn''t expect that the other party would tell him the answer one by one in this way. The young man''s fingertips moved slowly on his palm, outlining the outline of the letters. The cold temperature was transmitted through the fingertips, like an electric current running through the tip of his heart, with a thin itch, like a feather falling gently. Chu Xu was stunned for a moment, his body froze, his fingers stagnated there, and let the boy write. "Do you understand?" asked him in a low voice. Chapter 3622 Chu Xu said slowly, but there was still no other reaction. In the noisy and chaotic examination room, the clattering sound of the test paper mixed with the sound of talking. The sound made two rustling sounds, and then began to ring out English sentences. The cicadas outside the window didn''t listen, selling the vitality of summer. No one knew their secret actions under the table, which was inexplicably ambiguous. Finally, the pure English sentence was ringing in the examination room, with some electric current, but Chu Xu didn''t hear a word when it fell in his ear. In a trance, he only heard a heartbeat. The senses occupy all. While listening, the man wrote questions with his left hand and hooked his hand with his right hand. He painted the outline of letters on Chu Xu''s hand, showing a clear and indifferent feeling. One question after another. Chu Xu licked his thin lips with the tip of his tongue, smiled briefly, held a pen in one hand and began to paint the answer card, while his other hand was under the table. He filled in all the listening and multiple-choice questions for the first time, but he didn''t leave any behind. Zheng Boye looked around, with the same eyes as seeing a ghost. I didn''t expect one day! He actually saw Chu Xu pick up his pen in the examination room! Dye Bai''s speed of reading questions is really fast, and English is basically a choice. He has hardly stopped writing on the palm of the school bully. When he cheats so blatantly, he looks cold and calm, and has a sense of alienation. In the end, Chu Xu didn''t know when he finished writing a whole paper. It was full of handwriting, including his composition. Dyed white wrote letters into his hands. He was patient and detailed. While writing his own English composition, he focused on two purposes and wrote another one for Chu Xu. Later, Chu Xu''s impression of the exam, Only the cicadas chirping outside the window and the rustling sound of writing are left. The scorching sun is coming, and the young man''s side face melts into the light and shadow. The unknown action is like a secret hidden secretly, startling Hong to write in his heart. Just at this moment, his palm itched badly and always wanted to hold something. In fact, he did hold it. His five fingers slowly closed and clasped the boy''s white and cold fingertips in his hand. The other party did not move like acquiescence, so he maintained it until the end of the English exam. Chu xucai suddenly realized that he had finished answering the paper long ago, but he still held the man''s hand. With a meal on his fingertips, he could clearly feel the other party''s bone lines. The temperature was rising. His fingers seemed to have been scalded and suddenly retracted his hand. His action was a little big, which was rare to show a trace of panic. Aware of his movements, the young man withdrew his hand completely and his side face was cold and indifferent. At recess, Zheng Boye repeatedly said several unkind words to them. Chu Xu didn''t respond. He was absent-minded and his expression was strange. At this time, People came to the examination room and caused a commotion. At this time, there was a sudden commotion in the examination room, and someone came in. There are a lot of eyes to watch. Muji has been used to it and doesn''t care. He is just pulled over by Gu Qianqiang, very speechless. Before coming over, Muji had bargained with Gu Qian and finally settled it with a week''s milk tea. "Why did you come and take me?" "Because you are my big baby." "Speak human words." "Woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo "Willing." "? no love." Mu Ji sneered and disdained, "change your habit of being unable to walk when you see men." "At least it must be Jingbai''s kind." Gu Qian touched her chin. "I feel better with you. At least he can talk to me. It''s too embarrassing for you to be here." "Am I a tool man?" "How can you be a tool man? You are clearly my sweetheart!" Gu Qianyi said. "Oh." Mu Ji and Gu Qian came to see who they were looking for. It''s self-evident that this kind of thing has long been common for class one, but the people in other classes in the examination room are somewhat novel. After all, they only heard about it on the forum before. They didn''t expect to see real people this time. The limelight that originally belonged to him was robbed in a moment. Zhou Cheng closed his lips and looked dark. "Little brother." Gu Qian took Muji and walked over with a brilliant smile. If Muji didn''t eat the light feeling of fireworks, she was just the opposite, just like the scorching sun in midsummer and her undisguised enthusiasm. "How was the exam? Was it difficult for senior two?" The reaction of the teenager who was regarded as the center to watch was flat and cold: "it''s OK." Mu Ji leaned aside and looked down at his mobile phone, ignoring Gu Qian''s hospitality. "It''s very hot today. It''s easy to get out of shape. Muji and I bought you ice cream." Gu Qian pulled Muji out again. She smiled and held her chin: "strawberry flavor. This brand is really delicious." For no reason, he was bathed by cue for a week''s milk tea. He was silent for a moment, um. The radian of Chu Xu''s thin lips was slightly restrained, and his mood didn''t know how to lighten. His sight flashed lightly from Gu Qian, slightly mocking. Like boys like this? I don''t know if I''ve kissed. Chu Xu was not interested in watching others'' kindness and love here. He just got up and left. His eyes were surprisingly light. When dyeing his white side eyes, he only saw the back of Xiaoba leaving. He was cold cut and tall, much like a cat he had raised before. The boy looked back and said thank you coldly. When Chu Xu left the examination room, he found a quiet place on the playground. Leaning against the wall, his long legs were slightly bent. He took out a box of cigarettes from his pocket, lit it and bit between his thin lips. His action was done at one go, lazy and indifferent sexy. When the smoke curled around his fingertips, he found that it was not the brand he often smoked. Wrong. Chu Xu narrowed his eyes. His eyes were narrow and narrow. When he didn''t laugh, he always looked so thin and righteous that he looked at people like looking at them. Finally, he didn''t care to smile. His fingertips clasped the lighter, and the flames jumped again and again. "Brother Xu, are you looking for me?" when Wang Xun came over, he saw such a scene. He hesitated for a moment, still walked over and asked some carefully. The man leaned carelessly against the wall. Even if he was quiet and didn''t speak, he also had a sense of oppression. His side face was hidden in the smoke, fierce and bewitching. Wang Xun couldn''t figure it out. He didn''t have any intersection with Chu Xu at ordinary times. How could Chu Xu let someone come to him. The man whispered. He had just smoked. The sound line was stained with a bit of rusty texture. He was low and lazy: "help me find someone in a middle school." Wang Xun usually has a good relationship with No. 1 middle school. He also has many ways outside school. Some people call him a know it all in No. 1 middle school because everyone knows him very well. When Wang Xun heard Chu Xu''s words, he was surprised, "who?" Chapter 3623 Chu Xu carefully recalled the characteristics of the man in the game. He was silent for a second or two. His voice couldn''t hear his emotion: "he''s a man. He''s very tall and cold. His voice is good. He played the game well. He''s still an anchor and plays with him." Wang Xun just pricked up his ears to listen. He was afraid that he might miss one. After all, the school bully asked him for help. He must not screw up. "No?" Wang Xun asked. "Yes." "This... If it weren''t for brother Xu''s last sentence, I really think you''re talking about your deskmate." Wang Xun joked, and he did think so just now. Chu Xu raised his eyes and glanced at him. Wang Xun''s cold hair stood up, thinking that he should have said nothing wrong just now? Chu Xu put out the smoke, "come to me after you find it." You see, Even others feel like it. But Jing Bai denied it. Whether what the other party said is true or false is unknown. Wang Xun hurriedly agreed. Chu Xu walked slowly to the playground. It was very hot in June. The sunny man couldn''t open his eyes. He didn''t know where to go for a while. Go back. I''m not interested in watching Jingbai talk to people. Not puppy love yet... Ah. As for not going back, there is still a little reluctance to know where it came from. Finally, when Chu Xu returned to the examination room, the person who was in the way had gone. The cold between his eyebrows and eyes finally eased a little. He went straight back to his position, but he still stretched his face and didn''t look at the boy, so he went straight to sleep. The table was knocked twice, Chu Xu didn''t have the mental endurance. He didn''t lift his head, but spit out a rolling word. But a cold sentence fell in his ear: "look up, look at me." Chu Xu suddenly realized who he was. After a stalemate for two or three seconds, he slowly straightened up, raised his eyes impatiently, and just hit the bottom of the boy''s deep linglie eyes. He still couldn''t connect this face with the wild man with little cold words. As long as he thought that the person who had called his brother for so many days on the Internet might be Jing Bai, Chu Xu was in a bad moment. He forced down this feeling and said in a voice: "what are you doing?" In front of me, I was suddenly pushed over a box of ice cream. My fingers were clean and pleasing to the eyes. It was the box given by Gu Qian before. Chu Xu picked the tip of her eyebrows and silently looked at dye white. "Here you are." "Hmm? What does a brother mean?" Chu Xu smiled, a little shallow. "I don''t really think I''ll like to eat this kind of food, let alone it''s not given to you. You always do something for me, and you''re not afraid that others will mind." "I don''t eat it." ranbai Qingleng said, "you can throw it directly if you don''t like it." Chu Xu was slightly surprised. He looked at ran Bai''s eyes, as if he was measuring the authenticity of this sentence. Finally, he hissed and didn''t know what it meant: "how do you say it''s someone else''s intention, how can you waste it?" This tone is inexplicably tinged with tea. "It''s up to you." after ranbai put the ice cream on Chu Xu''s table, he turned around without saying anything else. Later, Young Yu Guang caught a glimpse of someone''s unhappy face, as if someone owed him eight hundred thousand. Even his eyes were cold. The twisted tip of his eyebrows never loosened, but he ate the ice cream one by one with a spoon in one hand and endured it reluctantly. Two words were written on the top of the grass paper. Chu Xu. The boy took a silent look, Sure enough, like his pets, it''s easy to coax. When Zheng Boye came back from the outside, he saw what Chu Xu was eating. He almost knelt directly on the ground, and his expression was so complex that he threw himself to the ground. Chu Xu doesn''t like eating such greasy things. Everyone knows, but this is an exception again and again Zheng Boye felt a little creepy. The exam lasted a whole day until the last subject was closed and began to prepare for going back to class. Ran Bai put away his stationery, sorted out his schoolbag, and suddenly paused. His eyebrows and eyes were slightly invisible. He was cold. He zipped the schoolbag indifferently. When he looked at the tables and chairs behind him, it was empty. Chu Xu left first. "Jing Bai, how did you feel about the exam?" Zhou Cheng, with sharp eyes, saw it, walked over and asked with a smile. "OK." the young man answered lightly, with a cold attitude. Zhou Cheng looked at the boy walking by, disdaining him from the bottom of his heart. Drag what drag. it ''s not bad? He saw what results Jingbai could get this time! "Brother Xu, go KTV?" several boys followed Chu Xu and asked. Zheng Boye was also there and looked at Chu Xu: "yes, brother Xu, let''s go together. Just after the exam, we should say hi." Chu Xu walked very slowly. The arc of eyelashes became more and more dense and long. He didn''t respond when he heard this sentence. He seemed to have a sense of absent-minded indifference. "Brother Xu?" the boy who just spoke shouted. "Jing Bai?" at the same time, Zheng Boye saw a figure coming towards them. He shouted in surprise. Unexpectedly, the teenager really came to them. Chu Xu paused, stood there and looked at the boy without saying a word. His eyes seemed to hold a scattered smile. "This is brother Xu''s deskmate?" several others cast their curious eyes on ranbai, a little frivolous. "Yes." Zheng Boye answered for Chu Xu, and then warmly invited: "do you want to sing K together?" The boy''s school uniform is solemn, and his figure is more clear and meaningful, but his temperament looks cold and oppressive. I don''t know if it''s Zheng Boye''s illusion. It seems colder than usual. "No, something." ran Bai calmly refused, and her dark Ling narrow eyes fell on Chu Xu. Four eyes are opposite, The other party seems to smile, lazy and casual. The young man''s eyes were cold and cold, and he didn''t see the bottom. After rejecting Zheng Boye''s invitation, he took the first two steps, suddenly leaned over and clasped Chu Xu''s wrist, so he pulled the man roughly and neatly in his own direction. His voice was very cold: "follow me." Such an action, Whether Zheng Boye or others were stunned, they looked at the two people strangely, especially at the young man in shock. Dare you do this to Chu Xu?? Don''t want to live??? However, what was more shocking was that Chu Xu couldn''t see any anger on her face. She picked up the tip of her eyebrows and put one hand on the boy''s shoulder, "this deskmate, can''t you talk well?" "I''ll borrow the man first and return it later." ran Bai looked at them and said coldly. Then she kept the posture of clasping Chu Xu''s wrist and dragged the man away. "See? I won''t go." Chu Xu pulled off her thin lips, and then walked slowly with ran Bai. The scene was silent. "What do I see?" "This is my brother Xu?" "Did the exam make me blind?" "What''s the origin of this student?" Several people looked at Zheng Boye together. Chapter 3624 "..." Zheng Boye has witnessed it for several times and began to get used to the strange coexistence mode between Chu Xu and Jing Bai. At this time, facing the attention of the public, he said unfathomably: "- it''s a secret." After taking people away, dye Bai threw them on the back wall of the campus. The boy stood in the shadow of the trees and didn''t say more nonsense. His tone was cold: "give me something." Chu Xu was thrown on the wall and didn''t make any noise. He lowered his eyes and moved his wrists. His fingerbones moved, making a click. If there was nothing, he said a sentence: "can''t you be light?" Half of the boy''s deep outline fell into the shadow of staggered trees, showing an inhuman coldness. The light fell from the gap in the treetop and reflected in his pupils, but there was no temperature. He stretched out his hand, his fingers were slender, cold and hard, his skin color was very white, and only spit out two words: "give it to me." "Give you what?" Chu Xu smiled and pretended not to understand. "Don''t let me do it." ran Bai didn''t have so much patience here. He spent a lot of time with Chu Xu for this matter. His eyebrows were delicate and indifferent, and he said, "Chu Xu." Xiaoba smiled and said lazily, "you always have to tell me what it is?" After a while, ran baiton simply leaned over and directly reached out to touch his trousers pocket in Chu Xu''s eyes. Chu Xu didn''t expect that the boy would start like this. His cold and tall fingers covered his legs without warning. He felt strange. He fucked. The tail sound was a little dumb and pressed the dyed white wrist. The boy had groped into his pocket and had nothing. He was impatient, so crisp and concise, put the problem in the light, and calmly stated: "smoke, don''t tell me you didn''t take it." "You really smoke?" Chu Xu looked at him. A few seconds later, he leaned down and asked in the boy''s ear. "It has nothing to do with you." the other party''s reaction is complete cold resistance, mixed with a bit of disgust, in which the voice is flat and straightforward. "No, just a box of cigarettes." Chu Xu narrowed his eyes. The color of the earrings on his ears was cold and bright. The pure black metal feeling even lined the cold package on his side face. He smiled low and didn''t know what it meant: "just compensate you. How can he be so angry." "Where is it?" Two words were left out in the cold, and I didn''t want to say more than one word. There was a delicate stalemate for a moment. "Put it in the class, in your desk." Chu Xu said softly. The boy looked at him, his eyes were like a cold pool, broke Chu Xu''s hand, turned and left. "Really angry? It''s not enough to buy you a new box to make amends?" Chu Xu followed, took one out of his cigarette box and offered to hand over a cigarette. It was a kind of peace. "Don''t touch my things in the future." the man said coldly, without any temperature. Chu Xu said a line, maintained the posture of handing cigarettes, and smiled carelessly: "give me face?" The young man looked indifferent and had his reflection in his eyes. Finally, he bent over and didn''t reach for it. He directly bit the cigarette from Chu Xu''s hand. When his eyes were low, his eyebrows were cold and his eyelashes were very long. He magnified in front of Chu Xu''s eyes, his thin lips slightly opened and bit, revealing his bright teeth. There was still a bite mark on the corner of his lips. His actions showed a sense of indifference and bewitchment, elegant and noble. Chu Xu paused with his fingers. If it weren''t for the man''s cold feeling, it would be very seductive and lustful. He saw the boy half biting a cigarette and straightened up. He smiled, then took out a lighter, clicked his fingertips, jumped the dark blue flame, and raised his hand to dye white smoke. The man lowered his eyes slightly, his side face was deep, and let Chu Xu light a cigarette for him, which was a sense of dignity in the upper position and the calm used to being respected. The smoke slightly curled up and blurred the boy''s eyebrows, but it did not ease the sharp and aggressive outline. There was a kind of soul stirring bewitchment. The eyes were precipitated with deep and beautiful color, just like cold in the deep sea in winter. This looks sexier than women. At least Chu Xu hasn''t seen anyone who can smoke like this. His Adam''s apple rolled down, moved his eyes, and his laughter overflowed his lips and teeth: "I was almost cheated by you." Dyed white looked at him lightly, "what." "What do you say?" Chu Xu said slowly, "good student." "I didn''t say I don''t smoke." standing in the shadow, he has a very contradictory temperament. He is obviously solemn and noble, but he has an unspeakable sense of world weary indifference, showing an indifferent indifference in his bones, a cold, long and silent laziness, "and don''t call me by this name." The boy looked at him and said calmly, "in terms of law, you should call me brother." The voice fell, ran Baihao put out the smoke without interest and left directly. He was not addicted to this kind of thing and would touch it when he was bored. Chu Xu stood in place, his lips slightly restrained, and his smile disappeared. After a while, He hurried to catch up. He reached out and grabbed the boy''s wrist. The long, narrow and deep Danfeng eyes seemed to hold a casual smile, and seemed to have nothing. When he opened his mouth, he was a little careless: "don''t go, pick up my cigarette and go somewhere with me?" The boy looked at him condescending and didn''t speak. Chu Xu chuckled. "How can you say that you brought me here first, otherwise I would not be at school now. My deskmate shouldn''t be responsible?" "Find out first." ran Bai said coldly, "you took my things." Chu Xu said slowly and confidently, "I didn''t hide it for you out of kindness. What if you were found out." Ranbai pulls her lower lip, ignores him and goes straight ahead. Chu Xu will try to abduct people anyway today, otherwise he will be worried. last, Chu Xu still dragged the man with a hard bubble. "One hour." the young man was very annoyed by him. His eyes were like ice. He didn''t have much patience to cool his face and spit out four cold words. "OK, I know that the time of good students is expensive, so I can''t afford to delay." Chu Xu leaned lazily against the locomotive, his long legs overlapped, and his silhouette fell on the ground. Luotuo was rebellious. They were in the street opposite No. 1 middle school. After he answered, he threw the locomotive helmet to dye Bai. It is when the dusk is dim that the light and shadow are looming. The boy took the helmet with one hand, looked down at the black locomotive, and then calmly put on the helmet. Chu Xu inadvertently raised his eyes and glanced. He saw the other party''s cold white slender fingers clasping a black helmet, cold and abstinent. He paused, moved his eyes, wiped the corners of his lips as if nothing had happened, and then sat directly on the locomotive, lazily supporting the ground with one foot, "come on." After a few seconds, Chu Xu didn''t hear ranbai''s answer, but he didn''t see anything in his subconscious side eyes. On the contrary, there was a sudden weight behind him. The light fragrance of clear snow color lingered, and the smell of tobacco remained. Chapter 3625 At the moment of approaching, the breath surrounded him everywhere, making his fingers on the locomotive stiff and somehow no action. Any touch behind him became very clear. "There are still fifty-seven minutes." the cold and low voice fell to his ears. The boy was dressed in school uniform and meticulous. After sitting up, his left hand lifted down, with distinct joints, slightly pinched Chu Xu''s waist, "don''t you go yet?" The locomotive is so big, and they are slender. It is inevitable that they will encounter each other. When the clothes rub, they will bring an inexplicable sense of ambiguity. Chu Xu could feel the breath sprayed on the back of his neck when the young man was talking. His heart suddenly jumped heavily and looked down, "... Where do you put your hand." The boy put one hand on his waist, only separated by a thin T-shirt, which was neither light nor heavy. But Chu Xu felt a little hot. "I''m afraid of falling." the man behind him answered, but he was cold and self-contained. He pinched Chu Xu''s waist with one hand, supported his long legs, zipped the school uniform to the top, and asked calmly, "is there a problem?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There seems to be no problem with this kind of thing. Usually. Chu Xu usually doesn''t care, But on Jing Bai, He can think more everywhere. Very uncomfortable. The school bully pursed his thin lips, collected his eyes, didn''t speak again, and drove straight forward. He started the car very quickly, as if he was eager to get rid of something. He brought a strong wind and lifted the corners of the two people''s clothes. The breath was intertwined. The boy didn''t get used to it at all. He sat in the back and looked blandly at the front. His black hair was a little messy by the wind, which made him feel particularly young. Under his fingers were the boy''s green and tight waist and abdomen. The lines were smooth and thin. Only a layer of T-shirt was separated. The grain temperature was clearly transmitted to his fingertips. I don''t know whether it was tension or something. It was a little stiff and tight, The stretch of the back is like a good-looking bow. He narrowed his eyes. The light of his eyes was as dark as a cold pool, and a line of sparkling moonlight was in it, precipitating a deep and bewitching color. His fingertips moved intentionally or unintentionally, and stroked the waist of the school bully, with a cold look and unclear action meaning. Chu Xu''s body was stretched all the time. Even his fingers holding the handlebar of the locomotive were very hard. His fingerbones were slightly white, and the cold smell lingered around his body. It was strange and aggressive, which people couldn''t ignore. Especially the hand on his waist. I didn''t know if it was Chu Xu''s illusion. He always felt Jing Bai as if he was touching his waist, and couldn''t tell whether it was an unintentional move or something. Chu Xu hesitated for a moment and felt that his idea was really poisonous. He tried to let himself ignore that touch, but the Adam''s apple rolled unconsciously, and the radian confused people. The speed of the locomotive was amazing. The wind blew face-to-face, with the impatience of summer. In June, even the wind was hot, which not only did not alleviate the unspeakable palpitation of the young man''s heart, but confused all his thoughts. Until¡ª¡ª He was pinched down, a real feeling, a slight shivering feeling swept through his body in an instant, and Chu Xu suddenly stunned, some unbelievable, with his back suddenly frozen, his fingertips at a loss, and then accidentally ran the red light under the eyes of the traffic police, without even stepping on the brake. And then¡ª¡ª They were stopped by the traffic police, posted a ticket and fined. Seeing that one of the teenagers was still wearing school uniforms, the traffic police scolded them. Chu Xu: " He stood there, his face a little gloomy, strange from beginning to end, and didn''t say a word. "Pay attention next time. Do you know how many traffic accidents happen every year because of running a red light?" the traffic policeman said: "you two are still students. Don''t mess around if you have nothing. Safety first, you know?" Chu Xu hung his eyes and stared at the ground. He replayed the action just for countless times in his mind. He was sure and sure, Jingbai definitely did it on purpose. The boy stood beside him, his school uniform was tall and straight, his face was clear and meaningful, nodded calmly, said thank you, and then dragged Chu Xu away without saying a word. "You -" Chu Xu just woke up. Looking at the back of the young man walking in front, he bit his teeth. His eyes were subtle and strange. With an unspeakable loss, his thin lips opened gently. He just spit out a word and wrapped a circle around the tip of his tongue, but he didn''t know how to say it. Is he going to ask Jing Bai directly. Why did you pinch me just now? Also touch the waist The school bully''s eyebrows were twisted, the air pressure was a little lower, and his thin lips were tight without saying a word. I can''t say. "How can I?" but the culprit didn''t move. He put on his helmet again and said briefly, "I''ll drive." Chu Xu can''t believe it. How did Jing Bai keep his face unchanged. He breathed in his heart, and finally acquiesced to what Jingbai said. Whoever loves to drive, he won''t drive this old car. After getting back on the locomotive, they completely changed their positions. Xiaoba sat lazily in the back and looked at Qingjun''s back in front of him. His mood was quite subtle. He didn''t take the other party''s attitude seriously. Maybe he was just playing. Chu Xu thought about it and thought he couldn''t lose. At least he had to return it. So he put his hand on the boy''s waist, which was a little careless. But the other side''s reaction was quite different from what he thought. "Hurry up." the young man''s voice is cold and clear, like cold beer. The sound line shows a sense of alienation that strangers are not allowed to enter. There is no smile, which is very oppressive: "don''t fall down." "Oh." Chu Xu disdained, "just drive." Chu Xu''s words were not finished yet. The locomotive started directly, and the code number suddenly soared to the maximum. It rushed out like an arrow leaving the string. The sound of the tire rubbing against the ground was covered by the hunting wind. All the way, Chu Xu''s tail was also annihilated in the fierce wind. The surrounding scenes are rapidly regressing, the wind is blowing, the clothes of the juvenile school uniform are blown up, and a corner of the shirt is pulled out of the belt to hunt the wind. Chu Xu made a low noise. His voice was vague in the strong wind. He finally understood what Jing Bai meant by grasping. He grabbed the juvenile school uniform and helped the juvenile press down: "are you fucking playing drift?" It was another sharp turn. The speed was so fast that it could almost throw people out. The school bully''s fingers fell into the youth school uniform, leaving wrinkles. "Just sit still." at that moment, Chu Xu seemed to hear such a cold word and quickly crushed it in the wind. Chu Xu didn''t play drag racing. On the contrary, he was much more crazy when he played on the mountain than now. He just didn''t expect that his deskmate could even drag racing. He could feel that the other party deliberately left some points on the road. After all, there were traffic lights and didn''t drive wantonly. Well... Let him think. Smoking, puppy love, racing, What else is Chu xiumao''s first exam in the middle school? Excellent and self-discipline students won''t do it. Chapter 3626 Chu Xu smiled low and looked up slightly. He could see the cloudless sky above. He hooked up the lower lip corner. How many "surprises" does this man have to give him. Ten minutes away, We''ll be there in less than five minutes. An Internet cafe. The locomotive stopped. The sky is getting dark and the neon lights of Internet cafes are flashing. "That''s it." Chu Xu came down first and took off his helmet. "Come down and sit at the same table." The young man stood on the ground with long legs, stopped the locomotive, took off his helmet, his side face was cold and fierce, and looked at the Internet cafe in front of him. "Have you been here?" Chu Xu looked over the boy''s face and asked slowly, "hmm? Good student." "Don''t you think what you asked is very boring." ran Baifeng glanced at him lightly, his eyes were deep and his voice was weak. Then he took a long step and went straight to the Internet cafe. Chu Xu didn''t think so. He asked some foolishness. When the ending was provoked, it was like provocation and ruffian: "so, have you ever been here?" But Chu Xu''s question was destined not to be answered. "Brother Xu?! sleeping trough!" At the gate of the Internet cafe stood several boys of the same age, smoking. When they saw someone coming, they didn''t dare to recognize it. They didn''t find it was true until they were close. What did they see?! A crowd fell into numbness. It was dark. After the locomotive had a beautiful drift and stopped, they only saw two teenagers sitting on the same locomotive together. The people behind them still put their hands on the waist of the young man in front, looking lazy and careless. The young man in front was straight and cold like a benchmark. After the setting sun gradually fell and disappeared into darkness, A little less blurred light source intake, even the action also appears intimate, looking more and more hazy and ambiguous. One of them foolishly pointed to the boy behind the locomotive, touched his head and said, "I feel like brother Xu." "How could it be!" another man said righteously: "brother Xu is the kind of person who sits behind others and rides the same motorcycle with others on their waist!" "It seems not." "Isn''t brother Xu dragged away by his deskmate and said he can''t come?" "Yes, I dragged it away..." As soon as the words fell, the scene was silent. They looked at the eye-catching school uniform and were very familiar with it. Isn''t it from No. 1 middle school? Isn''t it brother Xu''s deskmate? The man he took was Chu Xu!! With a "pop" sound, some people fell out. then. They watched brother Xu''s deskmate and brother Xu get closer and closer to them. The atmosphere is weird. "Is this... Has there been eighteen changes at the same table?" "Just a little... Weird." "????? how strange?" "How speechless!" "Is this really brother Xu?" "I''m afraid it''s not worn?" "It''s a cow to turn to school." Ranbai met them once and had an impression. After seeing them, she nodded slightly. The people standing in a row at the gate of the Internet cafe nodded together, looked solemn and looked admired, like turnips. When Chu Xu came over, he saw such a scene. He didn''t move his eyes or ignore anyone. He went straight in and opened two computer positions. The others followed up. Zheng Boye''s face was delicate. He lingered for several steps and came together with ranbai: "Jingbai, you and brother Xu..." However, Zheng Boye''s words were not finished. The person in front turned back and stopped there. Trapped in the dim light of the Internet cafe, he became more and more rebellious. His body was thin and slender. The pure black earrings on his ears reflected light. He was lazy and impatient. He glanced directly over Zheng Boye and fell on the boy. His tone was a little sarcastic: "did someone at the same table forget something?" "Your hour is mine, not for you to chat with idle people, okay?" he said slowly and mockingly. Inexplicably, Zheng Boye, who carried the pot of idle people:??? He was at a loss. But brother Xu''s tone... Sounds so strange! An hour Jing Bai''s one hour is Chu Xu''s?! What is this new underground transaction!! Ran Bai was calm and walked slowly. Even in the Internet cafe, he couldn''t hide his noble temperament. It was just because he didn''t fit in, so it was more eye-catching. Chu xuneng noticed that several girls in the Internet cafe were quietly looking at the young man, and he wrung his eyebrows. Why does this guy attract bees and butterflies everywhere? The school is. It doesn''t stop to have an Internet cafe. Thinking, Chu Xu stretched his lower lip, directly stretched out his hand to pull the man over, then pressed on the chair, pressed the boy''s cold and thin shoulder with one hand, and said with low eyes: "the king comes to the game solo." When he spoke, he bent over and said it in the boy''s ear in a careless tone. "If it''s this, it''s not necessary." dye''s white eyes are light, and they haven''t changed for a while. Without any pause, he said indifferently: "I don''t play games." "Nothing." Chu Xu''s eyes were darker, "if you can''t fight, just accompany me." The boy looked at him silently. For the live broadcast of the game, ranbai is not used to letting people in reality know, especially Chu Xu. It also involves two families. Jingwei doesn''t know that he is the anchor and has always strongly opposed it. Ranbai is not interested in this kind of thing because it is noisy and doesn''t intend to let Jingwei know, so some situations should be avoided in reality. And Chu Xu seems to be testing him intentionally or unintentionally. He didn''t think Chu Xu would know anything. After all, he had nothing to do with it before. But you should be cautious. After a while, Dyed white said in a faint voice, "OK." He doesn''t like the feeling of being tempted. Instead of being suspected all the time, it''s better to eliminate any ideas of the other party at one time. Several other boys stood not far away, looked at each other and looked at that scene. "Are we a little redundant?" "Brother Xu doesn''t seem to have planned to talk to us." "Is this the world of two?" "Is there something wrong with you? How can you describe it with the world of two!" "So what is it?" "Hide behind the scenes!" Chu Xu had other trumpets, gave one to ran Baideng, and then sent a team invitation. Entertainment 5v5 He leaned lazily against the back of the chair, folded his legs and looked at dye white with a smile: "do you need to give you a novice tutorial?" "No." ran Bai''s face was cold and cold. He hit the mouse with one hand. He was plain and exquisite. He agreed, "see others play." Chu Xu smiled and said OK. When choosing a location, Chu Xu said, "you play wild." Dye white eyes. "How." Chu Xu picked an eyebrow: "it''s said that people who study well can get started quickly. It''s not too much to be a wild king in games if they are as handsome as good students?" The boy paused for two seconds, his heart was vague, and finally locked one of the assassins. "What are you fighting?" Chapter 3627 "Fight wild." Chu Xu picked up the mineral water next to him, unscrewed it at will, drank it, and determined an assassin. Dyed white and deviated from the lower eyes. "Don''t look at me like that." Chu Xu smiled. Danfeng looked at Ling narrow. When he smiled, he was a little flirtatious and frivolous. He was very much like the teenager in every girl''s dream. He put his hand on the back of the dyed white chair and knocked his fingertips twice: "don''t you know how to play? I''ll play wild, take you and play double wild." Ran Bai said casually. He changed his hand and pressed the mouse with his right hand. The cuffs of his school uniform were clean, revealing a cold and hard wrist. Chu Xu tilted her head. The more she looked at the boy''s school uniform, the more unpleasant it was. Especially when she zipped up to the top, it was out of place in such a chaotic place as the Internet cafe. She was very abstinent. His hands were itchy and he suddenly wanted to take off the other party''s school uniform. Chu Xu tutted and moved his eyes. "At the beginning, buy a wild knife and go to the blue area." after the game officially began, Chu Xu moved the assassin to the direction of the red area, said in a flat voice, with a somewhat lazy tone. He manipulated the hero with one hand and looked at the dyed white computer screen from time to time. The boy sat upright, his face was light and cold, and his fingers slowed down at a low frequency. Chu Xu looked at the assassin on the screen. After brushing the wild, he stood in a daze in the wild area and looked at ran Bai, "where are you growing grass?" "Wait for the wild monster." ranbai answered calmly. "..." Chu Xu was silent for a moment and looked at the boy''s calm side face in the dim light. When he spoke, he also had a consistent tone, which gave people the illusion of what he said: "go down the road to support." "Can''t kill people." the blue light hit the bridge of the young man''s tall nose, and the outline became more and more cold and three-dimensional. He said blandly, "it''s better not to go if you go." Listen to that. Seems... Quite reasonable? Chu Xu''s eyebrows jumped, "forget it, you follow me." "Let''s rub the economy?" the young man narrowed his eyes slightly, thought deeply, and gathered his long eyelashes to remove the casual coldness in his eyes. "Well." Chu Xu smiled and said lazily, "I''ll rub it for you. But a good student should be able to rub it. Don''t be killed by the other party." "With you, I will be killed?" ran Bai controls the direction of the character to Chu Xu. The operation is very natural and unfamiliar, which is not skilled at first sight. When Chu Xu heard this sentence, he paused for a moment. When he looked at dye white, he found someone watching the screen attentively. The school bully''s fingertips coagulated and smiled: "trust me so much? It doesn''t seem to disappoint my deskmate." Dyed white just said casually. He looked at the unfamiliar assassin on the screen. His eyes were dark and moved slowly. "Tut, come to the opposite side and get the blue." Chu Xu hit a blue buff in the opposite field, leaving the last grid of blood. One moved away, dyed white and made blue. This treatment was given at the beginning. The boy thought blandly in the bottom of his heart, That''s the advantage of loading vegetables. And then next, Dyed white has been following Chu Xu, almost inseparable. Even when Chu Xu returned to the city, he asked him to follow him. "Come home with me." "I''m full of blood." ran Bai takes a look at his full blood basket and his double buffs. Next to him, the silk blood assassin returns to the city. Ran Bai calm down. "I know." Chu Xu propped her jaw and leaned lazily against the back of the chair, turning her wrist when she returned to the city. Ranbai Qingleng said, "even if I don''t fight the king, I know the meaning of returning to the city with blood." "I didn''t let you go back to the city to return blood." Chu Xu smiled sharply and angrily: "let you follow me, literally." He pressed the mouse leisurely and repeatedly hit the back to the city button, accompanied by the assassin next to dyed white, which was like a flash back, a straightforward hint. "Boring?" the boy has deep pupils and cold temperament, which is like a benchmark even when playing games. "Did the deskmate misunderstand something?" Chu Xu raised her eyebrows and said confidently: "I let you go back to the city because I''m afraid you''ll die outside. In case you get caught by the other party when I go back to the city, I''ll thank you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± then, They were caught together. Before he could return to the city, the shooter and assistant on the opposite side came. But fortunately, someone''s skill was excellent, and extreme silk blood killed two people full of blood opposite. In the process, dyed white and pondered a little, and then ran away without moving. Chu Xu was changing his clothes at that time. He didn''t notice that the young man''s movement to avoid each other''s injury was more ingenious and traceless. After he solved the other two people, he found that ranbai had returned to the city in the grass. Now he had arrived at crystal. He couldn''t believe it: "what are you running for?" "Don''t you want me to go back to the city?" ran Bai was very calm. Chu Xu smiled angrily, "don''t you see I''m surrounded? How can you think of going back to the city." "You didn''t take me? I didn''t protect you." the young man looked at the time on the watch, his face remained unchanged. When he spoke quietly, he was gentle and serious: "I won''t kill if I stay. I might as well buy one and get two free. It''s better to give you one." "You can really calculate." Chu Xu praised and mocked expressionless: "so this is the reason why you sell me?" But someone really said well and asked indifferently, "aren''t you not dead?" "That''s my good skill." Chu Xu sneered: "I''ll die if I rot a little more." "Don''t you think this is my trust in you." "What do you think?" "Yes." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Xu took a deep breath and suddenly began to doubt whether it was a right decision to bring Jingbai to the Internet cafe. That''s it? Maybe stranded? If you play games like this, Jingbai will be angry with him sooner or later. He licked the corners of his lips, his eyes were dim, and then clicked the return button. When he looked at the dyed white screen, he found that he had left the crystal full of blood. "Wait for me." Chu Xu. Dyeing white stopped there. "Are you a princess? You have to wait." "It''s up to you to sell me." Chu Xu chewed gum and tapped the back of the chair behind the boy. "Do you want to leave me again? Dreaming." The more he contacted Chu Xu, the more ranbai felt that he was like a angry cat. Just coax it twice and blow it up at a click. Half of the young man''s face was hidden in the dim light of the Internet cafe, with clear outline, showing a cold sense of oppression. There was a deep and bewitching color in his eyes, just like the deep sea at two or three o''clock in the morning. He always likes pets. Because obedient, good coax, will recognize the Lord. Ranbai controls the assassin to stop there and wait for Chu Xu to come back. "You have a little conscience." Chu Xu was reluctantly satisfied, thought again, put forward a request and lazily ordered: "come back, the spring will pick me up." The other teammates held in obscurity for a long time and finally couldn''t bear it. One of the grumpy brother Shang Shan shouted rudely Chapter 3628 "What do you two do?! two playing wild are affectionate. Playing double wild can make you play auxiliary wild attitude. Can we be normal? I''ve endured you for a long time. You won''t be lovers, will you?" "Return to the city together? Take it home? You think Yao is the one you choose. Brother, whose girlfriend are you? Can you stop being disgusting here? I have goose bumps. I''m gay." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± A moment of silence. whispers of love? lovers? Chu Xu laughed a little. He didn''t think that such words would appear on him and Jingbai one day. He didn''t realize how abnormal it was for him to take people with him, protect people, let LAN let his head, and ask Jingbai to go back to the city with him and pick him up by the spring, "Lovers, huh? Long eyes, how possible." "It''s not a couple. Well, I beg you. Don''t be tired here. I finally played a game not to listen to you play a double field and stick together all the way to show your love. Push it quickly. Can''t you?" elder brother Shang Shan was angry and couldn''t bear it. He urged, and his voice came through Mike Feng. Xiaoba frowned and didn''t feel angry when he listened to the words spoken in the single mouth. On the contrary, he was subtly curious about Jingbai''s reaction. He glanced at the boy intentionally or unintentionally, but found that the other party''s back was straight, his look was focused and cold, and had not been affected at all. It was as if he had listened to some words that had nothing to do with himself and didn''t care at all. He gave a meal at his fingertips. Somehow, there was nothing at the bottom of his heart, but now he was inexplicably unhappy, so he ignored brother Shan, stayed in the spring, stared at ranbai, and insisted once again: "go home and pick me up." The words bite heavily and overflow from the throat. When the thin lips open gently, they show bright teeth faintly, which hook people without knowing it. After stopping for two seconds, the young finger moved, the mouse flicked, and the finger bones buckled on the mouse were slender, which was particularly exciting. He calmly manipulated the assassin. The figure of Jinghong in white turned back and picked up. The big move displacement appeared in the center of the spring. A sword array was beautifully provoked, and the wild circle in the spring was surrounded by it. His clothes were floating and seemed to fall from the sky. At that moment, the sword was very familiar. I seem to have seen it somewhere. But Chu Xu couldn''t remember for a moment. The heart is inexplicably disordered, and the frequency is strangely accelerated. In the computer picture, two assassins stand opposite each other in the spring, close at hand, embracing each other in the sword array. The golden awn is faint, and hunting generates wind. In reality, in an Internet cafe on the corner of the street this night, the light was blurred and disordered, and the game was noisy. The man was right next to him. He was tall and straight, and his temperament was particularly cold and noble. He happened to look at him in his side eyes. The light of the Internet cafe mixed with the blue light of the computer screen, reflected into the bottom of the young man''s eyes, brightened his eyes that didn''t see the bottom, and seemed to be a sparkling sea in a trance, Perhaps it is too dark atmosphere that makes it somewhat ambiguous and unreal. "Chuxu child." the cicadas chirped continuously on summer night. The unknown palpitations in the young man''s heart grew and spread like wild grass. Before he was aware of it, they penetrated into all his limbs and bones and buried them in the depths of his blood: "are you satisfied?" Well, what... Friend? "Not satisfied." Chu Xu''s face was expressionless, but his ears were red. He always felt that it was very hot tonight. He took two drinks of ice water and moved the assassin as if nothing had happened: "let''s go." The boy''s eyes are clear, but they are contradictory and deep, showing a sense of bewitchment. He withdrew his eyes without moving. Chu Xu watched the assassin follow him. The tip of his tongue touched the gum and went to his wild area first. "Take blue." "Take red." Chu Xu gave double buffs continuously, and ran Bai asked, "what about you?" "I''ll take the opposite one." Chu Xu said carelessly, his tone was lazy and loose, and there was a kind of frivolous in his bones. "If you let you take it, you''ll take it. You won''t be able to. If you don''t let you order, what will the dishes look like?" "Yes, I''ll cook." the boy pulled off his thin lips with an unknown meaning, and said, "so please let me go." Chu Xu''s fingers shook and hit the wall directly. "Fuck." He hasn''t done such a stupid thing in eight lives. And how does this man call?! Chu Xu blurted out a dirty word. The boy leaned over and his breath fell on Chu Xu. He looked at the picture on the screen with light eyes and asked in Chu Xu''s ear, "brother Xu, what''s the special significance of this operation?" Asked the calm, but inexplicably a little black and scum. Chu Xu could feel the temperature falling on his ear when the other party was talking. He subconsciously looked down. His sight just hit the teenager, and the distance between them was close at hand. Breathing was almost audible. The noisy atmosphere in the Internet cafe gradually degenerates into the background, and all the voices gradually drift away, leaving only the eyes and eyebrows of the people in front of us. That distance, stalemate for two or three seconds. Ambiguous to say. No one moved, He didn''t speak. Until Chu Xu realized something slowly, he suddenly sat up straight, clenched the mouse, and began to make nonsense by relying on someone who couldn''t play the game: "test the distance, now it''s over." "Really?" the young man gently picked up the tip of his eyebrows and said coldly, "it''s very powerful." Chu Xu''s face didn''t change. Well, the next play was obviously more fierce. "Come and get your head." "This makes you." "Take blue." "Fight." Don''t doubt that brother Shangshan has no love now. He has begun to close the wheat. He never thought that a good night should start with dog food. It seems that he still knows him in reality. On a single numb face. Don''t worry. Hey, I''m closed. I''ll lose if I can hear one. last, Ranbai''s record is seven kills, zero deaths and 16 assists. He really won''t be disappointed in what Chu Xu said. Don''t doubt, These seven heads are still let by Chu Xu. The assists are basically rubbed by a marginal ball. Chu Xu would occasionally say a word or two to tell ran Baida ye what to do next. "Of course, the most important one." when Xiaoba said this, his thin lips and smile were shallow, just like the scorching sun, arrogant and loose attitude, deep eyebrows and eyes, cold earrings, slow words, and particularly arrogant: "follow me." Drop word by word. "Is this also the idea of fighting wild?" ran Bai asked coldly. "No." Chu Xu was careless and lazy. "Just lie down with me. The idea is not important." It''s arrogant. The operation is also very wild. After the game, Chu Xu lazily threw a bottle of mineral water to dye white and asked casually, "is it really the first time to play?" "You brought me, you don''t know?" dyed white caught the mineral water and asked in a low voice. Chapter 3629 Chu Xu recalled the innumerable moments when he had just sold dyed white, as well as his straightforward remarks. Finally, he was silent for a second or two, smiled and was a little angry: "I said to be at the same table. It seems that it''s a very correct decision for you not to play games." "Otherwise, you just did this operation." Chu Xu fooled around: "I''m afraid you''ll be scolded to death." "So don''t play." ranbai looked at him deeply and said calmly. He raised his hand and turned off the computer. "An hour, I''m gone." Chu Xu subconsciously glanced at the time. Shit. It''s not bad for a minute. "Good students are really punctual." Chu Xu said with a smile, and his eyes were cold. "HMM." ran Bai left directly without waiting for Chu Xu. Whether Chu Xu wants to go back or not, they are subconsciously avoiding every family relationship and tacitly avoiding everyone. Chu Xu looked at the young man''s back with an expressionless face. He was clear and straight, which was always indifferent. The original good mood suddenly dropped to the freezing point in an instant, without warning or reason. Zheng Boye, who had been not far away, watched the scene silently and dared not disturb the "world of two" until they saw that ranbai had gone. "Brother Xu! Are you at the same table? The sleeping trough is so handsome." "I heard that your deskmate had a relationship with Muji in No. 1 middle school as soon as he changed school. I heard that Gu Qian is still chasing him. Is it true or false?" "Then I''m a woman and I''ll catch up!" "Unexpectedly, brother Xu, you have such a good relationship with the transferred students." "At first glance, it''s the material of good students. Brother Xu, how did you deceive people?" One after another, it made Chu Xu feel worse. "What kind of good student is he?" Chu Xu sneered. He was low and fierce. His side face was deep and fierce. The air pressure was very low. He picked up his coat and stood up. He suddenly lost interest in fighting again. He just said a word and went straight out. Those left looked at each other. "What did I say wrong?" "Brother Xu seems angry?" "No?" ¡­ meanwhile, No. 1 middle school, After school, the teacher didn''t get off work, and some of the papers came out on the same day. Zhao Qian seems to have heard of a genius with very high scores. The first grade is settled without looking down. He sat in the office and had a few words with other teachers. He was also worried about the transfer of students in the class. Zhao Qian still remembers that when he returned to the classroom after the exam today, he said a few symbolic words. He could see the restless atmosphere and let them finish school. At that time, "Jing Bai." Zhao Qian stood on the platform and smiled at the young man''s upright figure, "you''ll come with me later." Others subconsciously look at dye white. The boy was indifferent and said hello coldly. After school, Zhao Qian took the teenager to the office, sat him down, and gently asked, "how do you feel in the class? I''ve been very busy recently, and I don''t care about you. When the exam is over, the teacher will introduce you to class one." Ranbai stood there, his back straight, the zipper of his school uniform pulled to the top, and the radian of his jaw was cold. He was not surprised even when he said "very good". Zhao Qian has a headache. He doesn''t know whether the child is cold by nature or how. He always gives people a sense of distance. He can''t help it. He just wants to contact more in the future and smiles generously: "don''t worry about today. It''s nothing to be late. Don''t care about your grades. You''ve only been here for a week. You''re in a hurry for this exam. Just prepare carefully next time." While talking, Zhao Qian felt that the young man seemed to look at him, and then gave a calm, um. "How''s it going to be sitting at the same table with Chu Xu?" Zhao Qian thought of something and asked. He was always a little worried about it. "Chu Xu has a bad temper. Don''t worry about anything. I''ll rearrange your seats next week. I''ll rearrange them according to your needs." The boy moved his fingertips and said nothing indifferently. Zhao Qian didn''t waste too much time. He smiled and said, "there''s nothing else. Let''s go. Have a good holiday." "Goodbye, teacher." The young look came to mind. Zhao Qian always felt that he was not gregarious. Not because others don''t accept him. It''s because he''s rejecting others. This is what Zhao Qian doesn''t want to see as a head teacher. Moreover, from the beginning of school to now, Zhao Qian has contacted the young parents several times, but no one cares. Zhao Qian also vaguely knows some Jingbai''s life experience, so he loves the child more. He decided to find a chance to enlighten Jing Bai. At this time, A teacher suddenly came to the office and stared at Zhao Qian as soon as he entered the door. Zhao Qian was stunned and embarrassed and asked, "do I have any questions?" After a while, the teacher said, "your class is promising." Zhao Qian:??? Chu Xu and dye Bai were staggered, and it was completely dark when they came back. As soon as I opened the door, I saw the woman holding the plate on the table. His eyes faded and there was no emotion. obviously, The woman also saw him. Jing Wei subconsciously stood up, some cramped clutching the corners of his clothes, and his eyes were full of tenderness. He looked at the boy standing at the door. He was a little nervous and asked more carefully: "Xiaoxu is back. I know you and Bai Bai are tired all day for the exam. I specially cooked some food for you and eat some?" Looking at that face, even the gentle smile overlapped with the scene outside the rainstorm mourning hall a few years ago. Women and men hugged each other, and their faces smiled like this. They stood on tiptoe and fell a kiss on that face. The thunder rumbled, the rain was falling all the time, and it was cold to the bone. That man is Chu xiumao. In the mourning hall, he is his wife whose bones are not cold. Later, Chu Xu''s memory of that scene, There was only a heavy rain and a dazzling smile. The young man''s fingers were stiff on his side and moved slowly. His chest was rolling with nausea. A sudden sense of nausea swept through his body. He couldn''t press it. It made people have a desire to retch. There was no smile in his eyes. Under the pressure of heavy indifference and disgust, even his words became sharp: "don''t call me that, nausea." The woman was as stiff as a smile standing on her face. She seemed to be at a loss, and stood uneasily with some confused injuries. Chu Xu was not in any mood to see the scene. His face gradually cooled and tended to some habitual numb indifference. He went straight ahead without looking at Jing. Behind him was Chu xiumao''s angry cry. "How did you talk to your aunt Jing?! I tell you, she will be your mother in the future!" "Didn''t my mother die long ago? She was --" Chu Xu didn''t lift his eyes and walked upstairs. His tone was sarcastic and indifferent, but he suddenly stopped on a word, but his sight stagnated there. Chapter 3630 The boy didn''t know when to go downstairs. He stood silently on the stairs, his body cold and straight, and ran into his eyes. Chu xiumao''s face also changed at the moment he saw dye white, "Xiaobai..." For a moment when the young man''s eyes were shining, there was nothing in each other''s eyes. It was empty and cold and silent without any fluctuation. Looking at him, Chu Xu seemed to look at a stranger. He subconsciously felt that his throat was a little dry. His fingertips moved. At that moment, he seemed to want to say something, but he had nothing to say. The four eyes were opposite. Dyed white was the one who took back his eyes first. He was calm and cold from beginning to end. He passed Chu Xu with an expressionless face. He didn''t express it and couldn''t see anger. It was that calm attitude that made people feel inexplicable panic and irritability at the bottom of their heart. It seemed that she didn''t hear those words, but Chu Xu knew that ranbai must have heard them. At the moment of passing by, Chu Xu could still smell the cold and clean light fragrance on the boy, lingering with the imperceptible smell of tobacco. He stood there stiffly, and Yu Guang watched the boy pass by indifferently. Mingming handed him the cigarette after school. But it was only an hour. After returning to the so-called home, all the superficial calm and relaxation were broken, and all the day-to-day coexistence became a joke at this moment. The two words "family" were like a dense net, which surrounded people silently and silently, so that people couldn''t breathe, suffocated and repressed, with a trace of unknown embarrassment. It seems that whether Jing Bai or him, It''s all in this net. I can''t earn it. When you go to school, you have to stagger the time, and there is no communication when you come back. That''s ridiculous. Chu Xu just stopped there and didn''t move. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do. He could clearly hear the dialogue in the living room. Chu xiumao''s guilty and apologetic tone, and The man was in a cold mood. "I''m sorry, Xiaobai. Don''t take it to heart. I''ll teach Chu Xu a lesson. He just can''t speak. Sometimes he may..." In fact, Chu Xu didn''t listen carefully to what Chu xiumao said, but he could hear the boy''s calm and cold words clearly. "It doesn''t matter." the man didn''t pause at all. He was as plain as an outsider: "you don''t mind me." Chu Xu drooped his eyes for two seconds and went upstairs. His steps were rare and disorderly, and his fingerbones were full of Mori white. After locking the door, Chu Xu silently covered his eyes and blocked the light. He has never been so bored. He didn''t know what had happened to him. Just at the thought of just bumping into the young man''s eyes and the calm bottom of each other''s eyes, Chu Xu was flustered. It was like a cotton wadding across the blood vessel, a fine and silent stabbing pain. At that moment, he pierced his heart through the young man''s eyes. Chu Xu was stunned for a long time. At last, he didn''t know what he was thinking. When he got up, his legs were numb. He bit a cigarette and repeatedly pulled the lighter with his fingertips. The flame was reflected in his dark eyes and never lit. All that appeared in front of him was the picture of the boy bending over and biting the cigarette from his fingers. He seems to be able to count each other''s eyelashes. Chu Xu always felt that at that moment, there was no such stalemate between them. But now it''s all broken. ¡ª¡ª"Legally speaking, you should call me brother." ¡ª¡ª"Don''t call me that. It''s disgusting." Jingbai must have heard it. All. Chu Xu was eager to hear a voice. He opened the mobile phone screen, entered wechat and directly clicked the only person at the top. Then he sent a message almost in a hurry. Star super good: [brother, can you have a word with me QAQ, I really feel bad... I really want to listen to my brother''s voice, okay] After sending this message, Chu Xu gradually calmed down. His fingertips rubbed the dialog box on the screen, but the other party didn''t reply. He sent a little cat''s aggrieved face and wrapped it up. Then he sat lazily against the door, his pupils swaying slightly and lost consciousness. A few minutes later, Chu Xu suddenly heard a voice and gave him a meal. The sound was not a hint of news, but the sound of opening the door opposite. Jing Bai should have come up. After a short sound, it returned to the dead silence again. But Chu Xu''s mood was completely disturbed by the sound of opening the door. He put one hand against the door and tried to push it open several times, but he felt that such action was meaningless. Finally, he hissed. I think I''m really hypocritical. The woman''s son, What does he care about? At this time, There was another sound of opening the door. At the same time, a message jumped out of Chu Xu''s mobile phone. It''s a stranded reply. A one second voice. He turned it on. A clear and low voice sounded in the empty room. "Late -" There was only one word, followed by what seemed to be a heavy and depressing noise. This sentence was hastily interrupted and stayed on a late word, blurred. Chu Xu slightly twisted her eyebrows and repeated it several times to confirm that it should be the sound of smashing something. He was even more upset and sent a paragraph. [what''s the matter? What''s the matter with you, brother? Are you okay? Woo, I''m sorry to really bother you] The other party then had no news. He never returned. Chu Xu sent another one. [brother, remember to reply when you have time. I''m a little worried.] opposite side, The sound insulation of the house is very good. You can''t hear the sound inside. After Jing Wei pushed the door in, In the light, the boy half leaned against the chair, his long legs slightly bent, looked a bit lazy and indifferent, slightly lowered his eyes, took a mobile phone in his hand and said something. After she closed the door, her face became gloomy for a moment. She didn''t want to directly pick up the white porcelain cup next to her and smashed it directly at the boy''s side. It was not half soft. With a loud bang of "bang -" the porcelain cup was torn apart and the fragments splashed, which accidentally cut the young man''s ankle, leaving a slender scar. Blood beads rushed out, feeling decadent and decadent on the cold white skin color. A message was sent out before it could finish. Dyed white stopped, and then quietly turned off the mobile phone screen. He didn''t care about the tingling on his ankle. The sound quality was sparse. Looking at Jing Wei, there was no family affection. The empty and quiet made Jing Wei''s subconscious heart shrink, but followed by extremely strong anger. She vented all the humiliation and anger she had received from Chu Xu on the young man without scruples. "Didn''t I tell you to have a good relationship with Chu Xu?! why are you still so stiff in the same class at school every day? Do you see how he treats me!" Jing Wei screamed sharply and distorted, hysterical mania, mixed with hatred for Jing Bai. Chapter 3631 "You waste! Why can''t you do anything well? Your wings are hard now, aren''t you? What''s your attitude? You can''t even be nice. What are you doing alive? If I hadn''t been pregnant with you, I wouldn''t have fallen into that quagmire. Why don''t you die!" Sharp words pierced the boy. No one thought, This will be what a mother says to her children. The lights in the room were very bright, some dazzling. The porcelain was broken at the boy''s feet, with cracks and a long wound of ankle blood. "Why don''t I die." No matter how hysterical and vicious the woman was, there was no fluctuation on the young man''s face from beginning to end. She was so indifferent to Jing Wei''s anger. She was numb and used to it. Maybe it would hurt at the beginning, but in the end, everything became calm. He repeated Jing Wei''s words, his eyes were dark and did not see the bottom, "shouldn''t I ask you how she gave birth to me." As soon as she heard the boy''s indifferent tone, Jing Wei was stabbed to the pain. Her anger was burning. She cried bitterly, her tears were all over her face, but she was ferocious. She ruthlessly picked up the heavy textbooks placed on the table and threw them at ran Bai. "How can I give birth to a son like you? I was born with thousands of hardships. That''s how you treated me?! I should have strangled you!" "HMM." the boy was tall and straight, stood there motionless, the weight of the textbook was heavy, the edges and corners were sharp, and the wrapped strength hit him heavily on his shoulder. He even felt pain when he looked at it, but there was no pain in his face, only indifference. He said, "you should strangle me." When Jing Wei saw that the teenager didn''t hide, he shook his fingers and clenched his lips. He felt guilty for a moment, but after ran Bai finished that sentence, he turned into distorted hatred and absurd disgust: "what do you mean! I''m your mother. How dare you talk to me like that? Without me, you would have died long ago, you know?" Ran Bai looked at her quietly. At that moment, the young man looked at the woman with such a strange calm. He was disgusted with the world and depressed in his bones under the light wind and clouds, and even had a bit of Yin coldness. He said, "is there any difference between living and dying now?" Jing Wei probably didn''t expect that ranbai would say such words, and was stunned for a moment. Only listen to the boy word by word, understatement: "the same nausea." After the woman reacted, she became angry and rushed up to slap the boy. But the hand raised high was held by dye white. The room was brightly lit, but there was still no warmth. "Ms. Jing." the young man''s tone was cold without any temperature. He stared at Jing Wei with his eyes down. The light fell on his eyelashes. The deep shadow in his eyes was like the dark shadow of ghost valley. Everything was gloomy and morbid. His tone was flat and straightforward, but it was somewhat creepy for no reason: "do you still think I was a vent for random beating and scolding when I was a child?" At that moment, Jing Wei unconsciously retreated half a step. There was no fear at the bottom of her heart. Her wrist pain was almost misplaced. She found that the original teenager was much higher than her and would no longer be easily controlled. She refused to admit the fear in her heart. She felt that she had no face. She glared at ran Bai, tried to break away and sneered: "Who cares if it weren''t for me?" With this sentence, Jing Wei didn''t go to see dye Bai''s reaction anymore. He went straight away and made a heavy sound when he closed the door. Only the boy was left in the room. The atmosphere is dead depression. In fact, Jing Wei is right, No one cares about him. Including Jing Wei. For a long time, the boy leaned over expressionless, picked up the porcelain fragments on the ground and threw them into the trash can. Many small fragments pierced into his fingers without paying attention. He didn''t care as much as he didn''t notice the pain, and his action was indifferent. After cleaning up, dye Bai saw the news on wechat. The boy leaned quietly against the chair and pulled the collar to avoid the suffocation feeling. His eyes were cold. After a while, he replied to each other. Wait a minute. When he comes of age. Leave this place sooner or later. The farther the better. far from. all. Because of the sound insulation, Chu Xu couldn''t hear the quarrel next door, but the sound of slamming the door refused to be harsh. He subconsciously twisted his eyebrows and looked in the direction outside the door, silent. He didn''t look back until the message sounded. It''s grounded. He replied only two words. It''s all right This man is really... Resisting people thousands of miles. It has the same characteristics as that man. Chu Xu''s eyes were slightly dark. Thinking of what happened in the Internet cafe, he frowned with a headache. It shouldn''t be But Chu Xu always had a feeling. He made a tentative remark. [it''s said that today''s No. 1 middle school exam, how was your brother''s exam? Did you go well (??¡å)] Stranded: [HMM.] The other party obviously didn''t want to say more, but there was less chance to test. This time, he didn''t know how to speak next time. Chu Xu stopped for two seconds and typed another line. Xingxing is super good: [it''s a pity that I''m a freshman in senior high school this year, but my cousin is a sophomore in senior high school. He also complained to me about the difficulty of the test paper. Now I think it''s delicious. If the sophomore is so difficult, I''m going to die in senior high school. What does my brother think?] Stranded: [OK.] Chu Xu wanted to test how tall the man was, but he didn''t want to say a word more. As for being so defensive? He tutted and the man wouldn''t say two more words. Star super good: [is that brother good at learning? I have worshipped learning God since I was a child. I also want to be an excellent person like my brother, but I can''t catch up with Wuwuwuwu with all my efforts.] Stars are super good: [poor. JPG] Chu Xu sent a message slowly. He held his jaw with one hand and waited lazily to get back from the grounding. After a few seconds, he saw the other party''s reply: "..." Maybe you haven''t worked hard enough A concise line. There is no comfort. Chu Xu smiled. Do you still talk to girls like this? He replied lazily with a wow cry expression bag. After thinking for a while, I suddenly found an excellent test method. [I also want to work hard, but I have no direction and no one is willing to teach me. If I don''t bother my brother, I can''t do some questions. Can I ask my brother? Thank you very much (?) ? ? ??)¡£¡¿ Then Xiaoba stared at the input at the top of the screen and displayed it intermittently. He narrowed his eyes and thought about what the other party was going to say. Finally, he looked at the stranded message and fell into silence. Chapter 3632 Stranded: [the teaching problem is OK, and the price is calculated separately.] ¡°£¿¡± Chu Xu''s mood is subtle and unbelievable. He never thought that he would wait for such a reply after waiting for a long time. How much is the teaching problem? Now, Are they just pure money relationships? This man treats him as a client? Are you so short of money. Chu Xu put the tip of his tongue against his upper jaw and smiled angrily. He had a little interest in his eyes. He weighed between refusing and agreeing to someone for a moment, and finally chose the latter. The colder he smiled, the sweeter his tone was: [OK, thank you, brother! I finally had the opportunity to contact Xueshen. I''m so excited! I feel like holding a big man, jomi Chen ???????? ??¡¿ [if the price is fixed by my brother, I can do it. As long as my brother doesn''t think I''m stupid and is willing to give me a lecture.] Chu Xu typed quickly and carelessly. Star super good: [shy. JPG] In fact, Chu Xu is right. Ranbai is really short of money. Jing Wei hasn''t paid a cent for his living expenses since he went to high school. It''s probably his own attitude. He needs to bear the tuition for three years of high school. When he is in senior three, there will be a lot of materials, all of which need money. In the future, leaving this city and going to college will cost less money. He needs to save enough money to talk about power in the distance. It''s just that ranbai doesn''t lack money to this extent. He just doesn''t like to be involved in reality with people on the Internet. Playing games is OK. Forget everything else, especially when the other party knows that he is in Jiaxing No. 1 middle school. I just didn''t expect that girls would even agree to this. The light in the room was turned off and fell into a quiet darkness. Only the light and shadow of the mobile phone screen outlined the outline of the boy. His eyebrows fell into darkness, dark and cold. The collar of the shirt opened a few buttons, revealing a large clavicle, cold and sexy. He made a voice indifferently. "Forget it, No. shoot me the questions." The sound echoed in the room, Only separated by a wall. It''s a pity that neither of them can hear it. When Chu Xu heard the first half of the sentence, he thought. Well... I have a little conscience. The game is not in vain. When he heard the second half of the sentence, he was stunned and lost in thought. When he said this, he didn''t think about where he should go to find a higher grade for stranding? Chu Xu thought it might not be that he was trying to run aground, but that he was digging a hole for himself. This person directly to this extent, Chu Xu can only find an excuse to perfunctory the past for the time being, and then turn over the questions later. He thought about typing. Before that, Chu Xu really didn''t think that he would one day install green tea on the Internet and chat with a teenager. He had to be careful to test between the lines, [... But now there is no question. He won''t be cute. My brother is super happy when he promised me. He finished his homework very early this day, and he will ask my brother if there are any questions in the future.] The other party didn''t reply again. At this time, A knock on the door suddenly sounded. Chu Xu paused with his mobile phone. His heart somehow missed half a beat. He straightened up, pressed the screen, walked quickly over and opened the door. What came into view was a man''s suit. The look on the boy''s face suddenly faded, and he hung his eyes to close the door. But Chu xiumao blocked it. "Chuxu." Chu xiumao''s voice was very low, probably afraid of being heard by others: "what do you want?" "Don''t you think it''s boring to ask me." seeing this, Chu Xu simply stopped moving and leaned against the door. Chu xiumao held his temper, "I know you are angry, but you can''t just say it to others. Isn''t your aunt Jing good enough for you?! Jing Bai can be so sensible, why can''t you!" "Jing Bai is sensible..." Chu Xu pulled his lower lip. Many hurtful words turned around his mouth, but he didn''t say a word at last. Chu xiumao also realized that he had said the wrong thing. His face was a little ugly, but he was tired and softened to Chu Xu: "can you just give me face? Jing Wei has been busy since the afternoon. She made every dish herself. Just because of the intention of taking the exam for you, don''t embarrass me." Chu Xu''s face was cold, and the radian of the corners of his lips was a little mocking. He had no intention to go down to see the family and harmony. He just suddenly thought of something. The young man''s face swayed in front of him for a moment. He paused and remained silent for a long time. Then he inexplicably asked, "has Jing Bai gone down?" This sentence is really no reason to ask. Chu xiumao was stunned and reacted, "of course he went down." Chu Xu was not surprised when he heard the answer. His fingertips moved, his eyes silently crossed Chu xiumao and looked at the door behind him. Finally, he frowned and walked out without saying a word. Chu xiumao subconsciously turned sideways and looked at the boy downstairs, a little stunned. He didn''t expect Chu Xu to promise him so easily this time. It''s really not like the style of Chu Xu in the past. Do not know why? Chu xiumao always felt that Chu Xu had changed a little recently, but he couldn''t tell which side it was. After Chu Xu went downstairs, he saw the two figures sitting in front of the table at a glance. He narrowed his eyes lazily and didn''t take a more look. He walked directly over, opened the chair next to dyed white, sat down, and did it all at once. When he put one hand on the table, he was a little careless, but his expression was cold and calm. Jing Wei was a little surprised. He almost stood up and smiled a lot: "Xiao Xu is hungry after waiting so long. Aunt will give you a bowl of soup." With that, Jing Wei picked up the bowl next to him and had a keen liking. Anyone who knows him can see it. Chu Xuwei frowned imperceptibly and subconsciously looked at the people around him. The young man always had no expression. Even when he just came down, he didn''t side his eyes, but the man was cold with a face at any time. Chu Xu couldn''t judge whether dye Bai was angry. He hung his eyes slightly and was at a loss for a moment. Refuse Jing Wei directly, and fear that Jing Bai will lose face. Even Chu Xu didn''t know why he had to consider this. Obviously, he doesn''t need to have a good face for Jing Bai at all. But let him face Jing Wei''s smile on his face, Chu Xu really has no appetite. He said in a low voice, "I don''t drink it. Give it to Jingbai." Jing Wei stopped to serve the soup for a moment. Afraid of causing Chu Xu''s disgust, he quickly said yes, then smiled and brought the bowl of soup with chili oil to ran Bai. He whispered, "Xiao Xu asked you to drink more." be honest, Jingwei did a good job in cooking, and today''s cooking is also very rich, but each dish has more or less pepper. Chu xiumao has a heavy mouth. It is said that Chu Xu doesn''t mind eating spicy, so Jingwei has always given priority to their preferences. The boy drooped his eyes and looked at the soup in front of him without saying a word. Chapter 3633 Chu Xu pursed his thin lips and several times glanced absently at the boy with his remaining light. Not really angry He didn''t want to say it in front of Jingbai. I just didn''t expect to hit people directly. Chu xiumao went downstairs and sat on the main seat with a gentle and elegant smile: "don''t make yourself at home. Eat all of it. It''ll be cold later." This is the first time in these days that four people really eat at the same table. Chu xiumao is certainly in a good mood. "Bai Bai, drink soup." Jing Wei looked at the boy and didn''t move his chopsticks. He was afraid of affecting Chu xiumao''s mood. He urged him to say, and then he smiled and mixed food for dye Bai. "Eat more, you''ve lost weight." The young man''s eyes were cold and didn''t say a word. He took the bowl of soup with one hand and drank it calmly. The spicy meaning poured into his throat and wrapped it with a burning feeling. His eyebrows and eyes didn''t move. As soon as the meal is over, In fact, I didn''t say a few words at the table. Most of them are Chu xiumao and Jing Wei. They are afraid of the cold. Ranbai didn''t say a word. Chu Xu looked at ranbai several times and didn''t speak. But at least some people say it doesn''t seem awkward. Jing Wei kept dyeing white vegetables for the scene of mother''s kindness and filial piety. She also wanted to give them to Chu Xu, but she gave up when she thought that Chu Xu might throw them away directly. The young man drooped his eyes and ate indifferently, chewing and swallowing slowly, with a cold and precious temperament. Chu Xu saw that he rarely moved his chopsticks, and almost didn''t eat a few bites of the dishes on the table. He didn''t know whether it was because of his poor appetite or something. When his eyes fell on the boy''s ankle, Chu Xu''s eyes suddenly coagulated. The other party''s skin color is cold. When a part of his ankle is exposed, the scars on it are more obvious. Chu Xu often fought and suffered many injuries. At a glance, he could see what it was. Not yet in the afternoon. He clenched his chopsticks slightly. When he dropped the chopsticks, Chu xiumao looked at the boy and asked with concern, "how can you eat so little? It''s time to eat more when you grow up." The boy calmly got up, coughed twice and answered. When he opened his mouth, the voice line was a little dumb, "thank you, uncle. I went upstairs first." Jing Wei still kept a smile on his face, but he clenched his chopsticks more and more tightly, and his eyes were a little cloudy. It''s not easy to have dinner together, Jing Bai. What are you doing! "I''ve finished eating too." Chu Xu lost interest, threw down his chopsticks and went upstairs with dyed white one after another. The boy walked in front, didn''t look at him, didn''t wait for him, his back was lonely, and there was an aura that strangers were not allowed to enter under the light. "Jing Bai." Chu Xu called out his name. He simply stepped forward and grabbed the boy''s wrist, "you --" Chu Xu wanted to ask him what he wanted to do, but his eyes touched the young man''s cold and pale face, vaguely dripping with sweat. He was slightly stunned, his fingertips subconsciously loosened a bit of strength, and when he reached his mouth, it became: "are you uncomfortable?" "No." the more burning pain in his stomach, the straighter the young man''s back was. He coldly and faintly shook away Chu Xu''s hand. His side face was cold and pale, and his lip color was also light. The sense of alienation became more and more intense: "if you''re okay, I have something else to do." His fingers were thrown away and hung on his side. Chu Xu''s face was slightly heavy, and the atmosphere condensed silently. Dye Bai didn''t look at him. She turned directly back to the room and threw down a cold word: "don''t look for me." Who cares? Chu Xu smiled angrily and bit his teeth. He felt that he was really ill. How could he worry about Jing Bai''s mood? Even if this guy died of illness, it had nothing to do with him. He also turned back to the room. The sound of closing the door was deliberately heavy. After he closed the door, before he could lock it, his stomach rolled over. He frowned and hurried to the bathroom. His throat itched badly. He coughed hoarsely for several times, his voice was low, and there was only some urgent gasp. He supported his body with one hand and retched several times. His face became more and more white. He felt colic and filled with hot pain. It''s really a little spicy. The boy thought calmly. He knelt on one knee, retched on the toilet, and spit out what he had just eaten. When he hung his eyes, his eyelashes fell on his eyelids, leaving a fine shadow, covering Gu Jing''s eyes and his dead mood. He was tall, his thin lips were white under the bridge of his nose, his fingerbones were very tight, and his back was wet with cold sweat, When the shirt is worn on the body again, it looks sticky and uncomfortable, cold and tired, and some invisible fragility. long time, The young man got up slowly again and shook his body for a moment, but soon stood firm. He rinsed his mouth, washed his hands and calmly walked out of the bathroom. He found a bottle of medicine from the innermost layer of the drawer for stomach pain. After swallowing two tablets, he put the medicine back. He sat alone on the bed, his back arched in a tight arc, lowered his head, slender, and crossed his hands on his knees, Inexplicably, some cold depression, quiet for a long time, just like slowing down. Outside the door, Chu Xu had walked back and forth in the corridor three times. He thought, Finally, I still feel that I should not quarrel with Jingbai. At least the man turned pale. He had to see if he was dead. Chu Xu thought so. Just as he was about to knock on the door, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the woman walking up the stairs. His hand raising action stopped there, like being pressed the pause key. After two seconds, he realized what he was doing. His face was dark and he suddenly withdrew his hand. "Xiao Xu?" Jing Wei saw the boy standing at the door in the corridor. He was surprised. "Are you looking for Bai Bai?" The surprise in the woman''s eyes made him sick. "No." Chu Xu said coldly with thin lips and went straight back to his room. He realized what he just wanted to do. Jingbai is naturally taken care of by his mother. What is he worried about here. Redundant and ridiculous. Jing Wei looks at Chu Xu and avoids her like a snake and scorpion. His face is not very good. He pushes open the door of dye White''s room and goes in. The room is dark without lights on. A cold, lonely voice sounded in the dark. "What are you doing here?" Jingwei''s mood has calmed down now. She can''t lose Jingbai. She has worked hard to raise Jingbai so much. She also hopes that Jingbai will be promising in the future. It''s best to press down Chu Xu and become the successor of the Chu family "Xiaobai, I''m sorry. I was so excited just now." Jingwei wanted to turn on the light and said guilt: "I made you a new order. It''s light and not spicy. You know we have to be more accommodating now." "You really feel guilty. Go out now." Jing Wei was stiff for a while, but he didn''t want to fight with ranbai again. He had to reluctantly put the food on the table, "I''ll put it here. You can eat it as soon as possible, or it will be cold in a while." Chapter 3634 The boy didn''t speak again. After Jing Wei left, he got up and glanced at the food on the table. His sight was unspeakably cold and boring. Then he calmly emptied all the food and threw out the garbage bag. When he came back, he was very uncomfortable because he was sweating. The boy untied his shirt and buttons and walked to the bathroom. After Chu Xu returned to the room, the more he thought about someone''s behavior, the more angry he was. His lips tightened, stood in front of the French window and repeatedly pulled the lighter. forget it. What does it have to do with him. He sat by the balcony with his eyes slightly closed, bent his knees on one leg and clicked into wechat. Chu Xu was close to stranding at first, just because this man''s voice was good and special to him. How to say, it can cure insomnia and calm his mood. Later, I began to get used to playing games with grounding every night. I was used to going to bed early every night. The last word I used to say was good night to grounding. It''s very comfortable when playing games with stranded people. The other party won''t make noise and play disorderly like others. He is very introverted. He often only says a few words in a game, all of which are game signals, and he hasn''t said a few more words. It can be said that, After understanding stranded, Chu Xu seldom played games alone. Because I am too addicted to the process of being with each other. Chu Xu doesn''t know if it''s like it or not. Maybe haze blue has been talking about it in his ear these days, and even he himself will be completely brainwashed. On the stranded body... Chu Xu can always see the shadow of another person. Especially the sound. But thinking of the game played in the Internet cafe, Chu Xu was silent. It''s not like that. What''s more, he didn''t expose anything, and Jingbai had no reason to deliberately hit vegetables to deceive him. Chu Xu was suddenly relieved. It may be that the two people''s voices are too similar that makes him have this illusion. But their game skills are very different. A country''s clothes fight wild, and the food is dying. Um. How could it be a person. If not, Chu Xu doesn''t have to worry about other things. It''s a pity not to meet such a pleasant person. After entering wechat, Chu Xu thought deeply, then clicked on the circle of friends he hadn''t been in for 800 years, and unfamiliar edited a message, plus a cat named Wei chubaba. Star super good: [I''m so angry today. I was ridiculed by a couple. I said dishes ?????£¬ A person is so aggrieved. Can''t he play Yao without the wild King... Maybe it''s all my fault. Who makes me not like other girls? I don''t have a parent who can pet me behind my back...] After editing this text, Chu Xu slowly set a visible only to him. Select the person. ¡ª¡ªRun aground. then, send out. Although the other party in this circle of friends may not notice it or ask it. After all, Chu Xu can''t count on anything for his high, cold and introverted character, but he still made this one in order to make a play. After waiting patiently for half an hour, There is no news in wechat. Chu Xu smiled. Not surprisingly, he opened the top man. After careful consideration in the bottom of my heart, I edited it several times. Then he sent a message to the grounding. Star super good: [brother wuwuwu, help] The other side is seconds back. Stranded: [how.] Chu Xu sent a pathetic expression package. Then he leaned sideways against the balcony, adjusted his posture and typed lazily without changing his face: [just now my brother was away, I ranked myself... Maybe it''s all my fault.] [you shouldn''t take Yao''s without your brother.] [maybe as other girls say, Yao is a hero who can play only when someone likes it, but I have nothing...] The other party only made two concise and comprehensive remarks. [above.] Bring you back Chu Xu raised the radian of his lips, but he didn''t immediately agree. After all, his purpose today is not this. [thanks to my brother for letting me experience the feeling of having a backer behind me. It''s really a happy thing to have someone to support me. Ba ba. But you''re just my companion and can''t accompany me all the time... Don''t be so kind to me in the future. I''m afraid I won''t accept the gap at that time.] [I''m sorry, I''m too sensitive, because a little thing will be lost and sad. Does it make my brother feel bad?] Separated by a wall. The young man just took a bath. He was very clear and full-bodied. He glanced at the words on the mobile phone screen without waves and waves. He felt a little funny about the other party''s careful temptation and miserable selling. Even if you have seen the girl''s careful thinking, you will still feel a little cute. Unfortunately, he was in a bad mood today. He didn''t have time to beat around the bush with the other party. He directly pointed it out and replied calmly and neatly: [what do you want.] Four words appear on the screen. Chu Xu''s heart jumped. So direct? He thought for a moment. Some don''t know what the attitude is. Xingxing is super good: [sorry... I just envy those girls with CP who can play Yao unscrupulously. They are supported by their parents in the canyon. Maybe they think of this because they have just been scolded too hard. It seems that I can''t do anything well and I don''t have CP. I''m really bad.] After sending, Chu Xu kept staring at the words being input at the top of the screen. A few seconds later, A line of jargon jumped out. Stranded: [do you want to be with me?] Chu Xuyi suffocated. Why is this man so direct. The night wind passes through, there are stars in the sky, the moonlight is hidden in the shadow of the youth, and the silhouette against the balcony is clear. And in the opposite room, The light is bright. There are volumes of questions on the desktop. Pens of different colors are spread out on the desktop. The handwriting is dense, meaningful and good-looking. Dye white brushes the questions with one hand and answers the news with the other. The girl''s words with little thoughts reflected into his eyes. Star super good: [ah, am I too greedy? My brother is my first time to play with me and the best person for me. I really want to keep you and have a CP. if I have such an excellent CP as my brother, it''s time for other girls to envy me] Star super good: [won''t disturb my brother. I''m really good and obedient. Just be your little pendant. I don''t think my brother has CP, and it''s just a game. Really don''t you think about it (¡ä? ¦Ø ?£à)¡¿ Xingxing is super good: [ah, ah, this is the first time I''ve been looking for someone CP. I''m so nervous and my palms are sweaty. Please promise me. If you want to refuse, don''t be so fast. It hurts QAQ] A little careful and a little cute. Dyeing white doesn''t mind very much. What''s more, for girls, he doesn''t have a plan in terms of personality, and it''s much more convenient to receive an assistant who understands his consciousness and will cooperate. Whether there is CP or not makes no difference to him. Chapter 3635 Then when he weighed the voice again and again and heard what the other party said, the fire was suddenly poured into a cold rain and extinguished. "I''m kidding." The other party''s tone is calm, cold and lustless, and he can''t hear the meaning of half teasing. ¡°¡­¡­¡± fuck you! At that moment, Countless cordial greetings passed through Chu Xu''s heart. This cold joke is not humorous at all. Chu Xu raised his hand and touched the earrings, sneered, and the intensity of typing was a little heavy. [but I took my brother''s joke seriously] [brother wants to hear what you can say directly] [husband] Stranded: [HMM.] The other party actually replied to him directly. I don''t know why, Chu Xu has a feeling of great loss. The wind of summer night stirred up restlessness, and the weeds in his heart soared. After logging in to the game, Cross out all the messages as soon as you go in. I only saw the application for the relationship. Somehow, Chu Xu looked more and more pleasing to his eyes. Like, not bad? After binding the relationship, the other party invited him. Chu Xu agreed. Suddenly from brother to CP''s identity, more stable and more reliable, no longer so ethereal. Before, Chu Xu probably didn''t think he would recognize a CP in the game. In the past, everyone around me was in online love. Every day, I looked at the mobile phone baby for a long time and a short time. I spent 18 hours a day in online love. Chu Xu still ignored it and couldn''t understand it. Just now, I can only say that my face hurts a little. When choosing heroes, Chu Xu chose Yao. At this time, On the fourth floor, I saw that the nickname should be a girl and sent a message: [can you give Yao to me? Thank you] Chu Xu didn''t mean to be a gentleman at all. ¡¾¡­¡¿ [I want to play too] Seeing this on the fourth floor, he didn''t speak any more. Everything seemed to be in peace. But at the last second of choosing a hero, she changed from a mage to an assistant. But Chu Xu didn''t care and didn''t pay attention. He''s not going to argue with a girl about this. But¡ª¡ª After the game starts, Chu Xu bought the gem, and then followed it to the wild area. The strawberry jam on the fourth floor also follows the direction of Daye to the wild area. Chu Xu: " A fighting field was followed by two assistants. When ranbai saw this scene, his fingertips moved, sent out a retreat signal, and then went to the blue area indifferently. And then, A soft female stereo came up. "I''m sorry, sister. I really can only help. My mage is too stupid and still didn''t take it out. I play with brother Da Ye. Can my sister go to the middle road?" Chu Xu didn''t expect that he would be tea by others. He sneered and typed directly. Deer banging: [no] The deer banged and jumped: [didn''t you see the couple''s logo? Hit my house, understand?] The tone of strawberry jam sounds very confused and soft, like being coquettish: "brother Da Ye, I will help Da Ye. Can you persuade my sister to go to the middle road or assist the shooter? I will protect you." Ranbai is not interested in nonsense and points a retreat signal again. Who knows, strawberry jam said to his new little CP the next second, "brother Da Ye let you go. My sister won''t stay, will she?" Chu Xu: " He didn''t say anything yet. The cold and pleasant sound sounded through the wheat without any euphemistic indifference. "I''ll let you go." ran Bai said coldly, "don''t talk to me." Chu Xu listened to this sentence, his fingers slightly bent against the corners of his lips and smiled. It seems that some national clothes still have a sense of taking younger sisters. Strawberry jam was stunned and whispered, "sorry, I''ll go with brother shooter." The shooter typed: [don''t come here] And the confrontation road was afraid of people coming, so he quickly took a sentence under the shooter: [emotion is the taboo of confrontation Road, I''m not empty] Strawberry jam froze in place for a while. At this time, Chu Xu heard a clear and icy voice. The tone was not gentle, but it was still exciting. There were only two short and neat words: "take blue." I don''t know why. Every time he listens to the stranded talk, his heart beats very fast. He asks: [the first blue, brother, give it to me?] "Well," said the other party, "you''re not me CP, who won''t you give it to?" It''s killing. Chu Xu felt the temperature coming up again. After brushing the blue area, dyed white took his own small assistant to clear the rare middle route, and then moved to the red area, concise and comprehensive: "take red." At the beginning, Chu Xu directly won double buffs Yao Sheng is at the peak. After that, ran Bai began to catch people. Chu Xu had a big move. He went to the wild for the first time and cooperated with him to kill the road shooter. When the enemy had only silk blood left, the assassin suddenly stopped his skills and whispered, "take the head." Chu Xu picked up her eyebrows, attacked Pu, made up for the last damage and took a blood directly. Is that what it feels like to have CP? There are a lot of benefits. And then, The whole game sounded the sound of killing. Chu Xu could not count how many heads he took. In short, all of them were stranded and given to him. When the assassin moved, Yao Yao was like a soul floating in the air. Chu Xu raised her eyebrows and [wow, flying a kite] "Like it?" [mm-hmm] "Then put it a few more times." ran Bai said quietly. He didn''t care whether the other party was voice or text. It didn''t make any difference. Just realize it. Coincidentally, Yao Yao is also the assistant opposite. After seeing Chu Xu, he made a sentence in the news of the whole team. Hold my hand: [Yao Yao from the opposite side dances in Longkeng ~] When seeing the news, Chu Xu glanced at it at random and ignored it. He was not interested in dancing with other assistants. He was not really a girl. Then the assistant on the other side saw that Chu Xu didn''t respond, and sent another sentence: [Yao Yao really don''t come together] Yao hung on the assassin''s body. Chu Xu emptied one hand to type, and only replied two words at will. The deer thumped: No then, After ranbai killed the Dragon King, a moved through the wall and directly swept out. Who knows, at that moment, the little soft assistant skillfully hung on his head suddenly jumped down. He stayed in the Dragon pit alone and stared at the assassin across the wall. He seemed a little confused. He didn''t understand how he suddenly separated from him. Dye Bai changed her hand to hold a pen and wrote the problem-solving ideas of the big problem succinctly. Looking at the picture, her eyebrows moved. She felt a little stupid and cute. He casually lowered his eyes and put them on again to pick up CP. Chu Xu didn''t come up immediately. He sat on the recliner next to the balcony, bent one leg, thoughtful, and then knocked a word slowly. [brother, I''ll dance for you] Chapter 3636 Chu Xu didn''t have this idea at first, but after he mentioned this sentence, he remembered that there were still some functions in the game that he had never used. Da Ye stood in front of him, separated by a short distance. "OK." A word falls, because the tone will appear a little indifferent. But Chu Xu didn''t mind. Ruan Fu is standing in the center of the Dragon pit. At his feet is the disappearing body of the Dragon King. His small skirt is very exquisite and is dancing to the assassin in front of him. And the assassin stood there so quietly. The assistant on the opposite side inadvertently saw such a scene and sent a series of exclamation marks. [! I said why didn''t my little sister come with me? It turned out that she was accompanied by a boyfriend!! I was offended. Thank you] Chu Xu didn''t care about this sentence at all. He directly ignored the past. He ran aground and typed. [Shifu, come here and get closer] The convenience of playing the Entertainment Bureau with his apprentice is that he can brush the questions while accompanying others. The boy narrowed his eyes, looked at the screen, raised his hand, pulled open a shirt button, and then moved his fingertips on the screen. The assassin started with a long gun and immediately approached Ruan Fu. And at that second. The little disciple leaned slightly and compared a big red heart, popping up a close distance between the two people. The assistant opposite felt that he had been fed a mouthful of dog food. Are some parents great! Yes, having parents is really great ? ? ? ? ? ?! "Come up." after Bixin, ranbai Qingleng said two words. Little CP obediently ordered a big move and got on him. Dyed white and went back to town. Chu Xu glanced at the assassin''s blood volume and said, "hmm? Brother, what are you doing back to the city?" "You have no blood." the other party''s answer was plain, but it made people''s heart jump. Chu Xu didn''t even notice. So This person can be gentle under his cold appearance. After sending Chu Xu back to the city, Ruan Fu''s blood volume rebounded one by one. The assassin stood quietly beside him until Chu Xu was full of blood and hung on him. The assassin did not move until he flew out. The kite was very beautiful. The night was very dark. A few stars fell on the night sky. There was only one person beside the balcony. The shadow was shaky, like stepping on the moonlight. Chu Xu stared inexplicably at the picture in the game and rubbed his fingertips. Let blue let the head, send the blood bag home Every detail is too gentle to ignore. Such a person will probably be very happy to be a boyfriend. At least I will never let you down. The perfection of coldness and restraint. At the thought of all these things, in the end, they will be stranded and put in reality to treat another girl. Chu Xu''s mood suddenly lightened, and he had an unspeakable annoyance. When Wang Xiao boarded the game, he found that Jingbai was also online. However, during the game, he rubbed his eyes and saw that he had played for more than 20 minutes. It should be over immediately. He simply made an appointment and waited for a while. Today, No. 1 middle school should have just finished the exam. Wang Xiao also wants to ask Jing Bai how difficult the questions in No. 1 middle school are. Their class is still clamoring to go to No. 1 middle school to find someone who studies God. Oh. This society that looks at faces and grades. When making an appointment, the other party didn''t agree, and Wang Xiao didn''t notice. Until two minutes later, the display stranded in the team, it should be the end of the game. Wang Xiao quickly sent an invitation link. Results¡ª¡ª Rejected? Huh??? Wang Xiao didn''t believe in evil and sent it again. Rejected again. Send it again. Again rejected. ¡°¡­¡­¡± good heavens. They learn from God. Who are they in double row with! Too much! Wang Xiao watched the other party''s game state change from team to game. He angrily raised a middle finger, then thought about it, found Jingbai in the war, and decided to see who Xueshen played with. Then He saw that they were cold, indifferent and refused to learn from countless gods. They were playing blue with a small soft assistant. Yao Yao is more than heart! Wang Xiao was shocked, stunned and unbelievable. Learning God took his sister behind his back? And this girl looks familiar! It was clearly the girl in the third row with them last night. Wang Xiao remembers that he said yesterday that he would cherish this fate. But he didn''t expect to cherish it so soon! Should it be said that it is worthy of learning God? Efficiency is high. Wang Xiao watched the whole game with relish, ate a whole game of dog food, tut tut twice, and then lived a single row. He came to see when Xueshen was going to bang with the deer. then, Wang Xiao lost a star, Lost two stars Lost seven stars He played for an hour, two hours, until three in the morning. The other side is also displayed in the game. Wang Xiao''s mood is unspeakable grief and anger. He! I see! That night, Until four or five o''clock in the morning, they unconsciously played for so long. The moon shines all night. Then the next day, Chu Xu began the life of reversing day and night. He was so sleepy that he fell asleep. As soon as he woke up, he found that it was 4 p.m. the next day. The rain outside the window ticked. Chu Xu sat up from bed and looked blankly at the sky outside. It was cloudy today. It had just rained a little, and water droplets were dripping from the eaves. It was already dark at four or five o''clock in the afternoon. The room was even darker and silent because there was no light on. The boy supported his side with one hand. The T-shirt was very loose and slipped down, revealing beauty and some lazy sexy. After a few minutes of relaxation, he got out of bed to wash. When he opened the door, he saw that the opposite door was closed. Chu Xu stopped for a moment, then walked out without expression. When I went down the stairs, I just ran into someone. Mo Yue is at home. The teenager is wearing casual clothes, which is more and more clear and meaningful. However, the coldness of the body has not diminished at all, which makes people feel unattainable. One upstairs, one downstairs, is bound to pass by. Chu Xu paused and stopped there. He didn''t move, but looked at ran Bai. But the young man didn''t seem to see him at all. His eyes were calm and cold. He came up step by step, and then walked with his eyes closed. Chu Xu could even smell the light fragrance of the young man''s body at the moment when the man passed by him, which taught people to wake up. The good mood accumulated all night is dissipated at this moment because of this person. This man can always cause his mood to change. It''s not good to be completely ignored and deliberately ignored. Chu Xu doesn''t understand where he offended Jing Bai. Just at the moment when the teenager walked through, his consciousness was faster than anything and directly grasped the teenager''s wrist. Chapter 3637 The tactility of folding under the fingertips is cold and slightly hard. Really thin. Dyed white stopped. She glanced down at the hand she was holding, and then looked at Chu Xu with a flat tone: "what''s up?" At that moment, even Chu Xu didn''t realize it. After he grabbed the person, he had nothing to say. He wanted to loosen it, but he heard the boy''s words. At the moment when his eyes were opposite, the other party''s eyes were deep and alienated. Chu Xu''s rebellious psychology was very heavy. He clenched more tightly and smiled indifferently: "it''s all right." "Then let go." The school bully''s eyes were heavy and stared at the boy. His eyes were sharp and cold. His fingers pressed on the boy''s wrist, "where did I annoy you?" "Chu Xu." ran Bai said calmly, "this is not a school. Pay attention." "What can I pay attention to?" Chu Xu said angrily and retorted. After he said this, the atmosphere was quiet for a moment, and then he heard the boy''s words that were so cold that there was no temperature. "I always think that we should not want to see this picture here and let others see it." Chu Xu''s fingertips stiffened with each word the boy dropped. To avoid suspicion, Or disgust? Or disgust? He doesn''t know what Jing Bai thinks. Anyway, I don''t like it. That''s why I suddenly changed my attitude. Avoid him. The young man''s eyes are deep and clear, close at hand, but out of reach. Looking at him is cold and alienated without waves, which is no different from looking at a stranger. before this, Chu Xu always firmly believed that, So did he. Just after being singled out by Jing for nothing. He didn''t seem to get rid of a sense of ease in his heart, even irritable. The strength under Chu Xu''s fingers gradually loosened. The boy didn''t look at him and went upstairs. Where Chu Xu couldn''t see, his eyes were dark and gloomy. Chu Xu stood in place and stopped for a while. Her eyelashes moved slightly before she walked downstairs. "Xiaoxu, it''s still raining outside." Jingwei was in the living room. When he saw Chu Xu coming down from upstairs, he stood up from the sofa and hurried to remind him that the boy was going out. Chu Xu didn''t lift his eyes, as if he hadn''t heard. "I''ll get you an umbrella." Jing Wei''s attitude was a little gentle and flattering. She hurriedly took an umbrella off the shelf, then ran to the boy, handed it over and whispered: "don''t get caught, you won''t be well with a cold." Chu Xu stood there and looked at the woman condescending. His eyes were dark and scattered. He looked at people from top to bottom and couldn''t see his emotions. It''s a mother and son. But he could see no resemblance between the two men. If The relationship between them is not so bad. It won''t be like this. The young man laughed at himself, and the arc provoked by his thin lips was cold and bored. "Don''t be courteous here, it''s useless." After finishing this sentence, Chu Xu directly crossed Jingwei and went out. Looking at the young man''s rebellious and thin back, Jing Wei''s smile slowly stiffened and clenched the umbrella in her hand. Her eyes sank and sank, suppressing her anger. How could there be such a soft and hard person?! Obviously she is good enough to Chu Xu! Bear it again, you must bear it. Jing Wei warned himself in his heart that he put the umbrella where it was. When he saw his aunt cleaning upstairs, his eyes flashed. Then he walked forward and said, "I''ll come. I haven''t cleaned the children''s room for a long time." It''s raining all the time, In the bar, The music is loud and noisy. The colorful light is blurred, and everything seems chaotic and decadent. "Is this what you said?" Chu Xu looked around and asked in a calm voice. "Yes." haze blue mixed in and said with a smile, "isn''t this place good enough? I think brother Xu, you''ve been cultivating yourself recently. You''ve been soaking in Internet cafes or playing games all day. Every time you go back, it''s so early. Is the game so fun? Indulge like this. It''s not like you. Brother Xu, get up today!" A place like a bar, Chu Xu didn''t come. On the contrary, he was a regular guest. When haze blue said this, he realized how long he hadn''t been to such a place. In such a noisy and harsh environment, Chu Xu wouldn''t feel noisy in the past, but now he feels inexplicably uncomfortable. I''ve been in contact with that person for a long time. I''m used to being indifferent and quiet. Chu Xu thought mockingly at the bottom of his heart, and his eyes became more and more ironic. He went to the bar, asked for a glass of wine, then picked a card seat and leaned carelessly there. A single-sided earring in the left ear reflects the cold and lustrous luster. It looks wild and lustful. "Brother Xu, it''s not easy for you to come here. You can''t sit here!" haze blue saw the scene and tutted twice, shouting at his throat against the background of heavy rock music. "You play your." the heavy metal music fell to her ears. The screams and laughter of men and women mixed together. The harsh Hula made Chu Xu move his lower bone joints impatiently and said in a low voice, which was completely uninteresting. If Jing Bai is here, then a person who is introverted and likes peace will be disgusted. Chu Xu listened to the voice and inexplicably flashed such an idea at the bottom of his heart. He sank his eyes, and his strength in holding the wine cup was a little heavier. He was always thinking of this man because of his unspeakable irritability. He is really assimilated by Jing Bai. He can''t adapt to such a place. Chu Xu''s eyes rippled with a broken light mockery, reflecting the ambiguous and blurred light of the bar. He didn''t feel burning when he poured the liquor directly into his throat. "Hello, little brother, alone?" at this time, a girl came over, wearing a suspender skirt, black silk, young, but painted gorgeous and exquisite makeup. She lifted her hair, smiled and played her mobile phone, bent down to Chu Xu, blushed and asked, "can you leave a phone number?" The girl noticed from the moment Chu Xu came in. She observed for a while and found that he should be a person. She couldn''t bear it. She came up to wechat. When she leaned down and approached, she could see the boy''s angular and beautiful side face. The faint smell of tobacco was very good, and her cheeks were slightly red. Chu Xu''s eyes were cold, some decadent, and some wild at will. If you can''t bear to refuse, you go around to your mouth. What you see is the man''s indifference. The strange shadows were crushed and the heavy metal music kept ringing. The young man leaned lazily there, half of his body fell into darkness, and the pair of Danfeng eyes showed fickle and frivolous when they were picked up. He seemed to laugh, but there was some light meaning. Holding a wine glass in one hand, he took the mobile phone handed over by the girl. The girl looked down at the boy''s hand taking over the mobile phone. Her bones were slender and cold. Very good-looking. Her heart beat faster. Chapter 3638 When you lean close, you can see the boy''s angular and handsome side face. The faint smell of tobacco smells good, and her cheeks are slightly red. Chu Xu''s eyes were cold, some decadent, and some wild at will. If you can''t bear to refuse, you go around to your mouth. What you see is the man''s indifference. The strange shadows were crushed and the heavy metal music kept ringing. The young man leaned lazily there, half of his body fell into darkness, and the pair of Danfeng eyes showed fickle and frivolous when they were picked up. He seemed to laugh, but there was some light meaning. Holding a wine glass in one hand, he took the mobile phone handed over by the girl. The girl looked down at the boy''s hand taking over the mobile phone. Her bones were slender and cold. Very good-looking. Her heart beat faster. Chu Xu drooped her eyes, her eyelashes were very long, and carelessly entered her mobile phone number on the girl''s mobile phone. Even her actions showed a loose desire, and then handed it back to the person. The girl''s face reddened, took the cell phone and whispered thank you. Chu Xu didn''t say anything. He just smiled a little. He didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. He didn''t care about anything. When haze blue narrowed his eyes in the middle of the dance floor, he saw such a scene. Sure enough, It''s really useless for him to worry about Chu Xu. Chu Xu didn''t do anything, and some people could take the initiative. Chu Xu leaned lazily against the bar and drank a glass of wine slowly. He didn''t stay until he finished drinking. He left the bar and went out. Haze blue eyes saw, quickly catch up, "no, you''re leaving now?" Chu Xu went out and gave a sound. "It''s not like your style, brother Xu." haze blue face is strange, "how do I feel that you have changed a lot these days." "You have an illusion." Chu Xu picked up the tip of her eyebrows, cold and casual, "OK, let''s go." "Anxious to go back and play the game?" haze blue asked, "who hooked your soul in the game or what." Chu Xu paused for a moment. Because of the sentence haze blue, he suddenly thought of something. He hesitated for a few seconds and whispered calmly and lazily: "give me something." ¡°£¿£¡£¡¡± After hearing that Chu Xu was asking him what he wanted, haze blue looked in a trance, stared incredulously, and lost his voice in panic: "are you serious?!" "HMM." Chu Xu glanced impatiently and stood at the corner of the street. Bits and pieces of rain fell on him. He was slender, "give it or not?" "No, the problem is brother Xu. What do you want to do with this!" haze blue never expected one day. He would hear Chu Xu ask him to change! Sound! Machine! Is this still his brother Xu! "I have friends to." Chu Xu''s face was perfunctory. His eyes reflected the dark gray sky. He narrowed his eyes, flexed his fingers and flicked the rain on his sleeves, light ah: "otherwise, what are you thinking?" Haze blue: " He just thought Chu Xu was going to use a voice changer. He must have thought too much! How could he think so. Chu Xu asked him for a sound changer, which doesn''t mean Chu Xu used a sound changer. It must be brother Xu''s strange recently that led to his uncontrollable thinking. Haze blue breathed a sigh of relief. "I didn''t bring my voice changer. I''m at home. Brother Xu, you go and get it with me?" Chu Xu glanced at the time. He was not in a hurry and nodded. When he came out of haze Blue''s house, the light rain had become bigger, it was very dark, and there were almost no pedestrians on the road. "Or brother Xu, don''t go back." haze blue looked at the rain outside. "It''s such a heavy rain, why don''t you just make do at my house for one night." Chu Xu paused. He was silent and didn''t know what he was thinking. "Forget it." his voice was low and calm. Some of the haze blue didn''t understand, so he saw Chu Xu open his umbrella and walk out, his back cold cut. "?!" are you leaving now? no If this goes on, Haze blue really doubts whether Chu Xu''s family has a little lover. Otherwise, Chu Xu has been so abnormal recently. of course, What haze blue doesn''t know is, There is no little lover at home, but there is one "brother". The rain was falling all the time, and the sound of the rain seemed to fall to the bottom of his heart. When Chu Xu came back, half of his shoulders were almost soaked. His eyes turned around the living room and didn''t see the man. Then he took back his eyes and walked upstairs. Before opening the door, Chu Xu glanced at the opposite door intentionally or unintentionally. It''s still closed as it was when I left in the afternoon. The young man pursed a languid radian from the corner of his lips, pushed open the door and turned on the light. The light poured down in an instant and looked at the dark room, forming a sharp and strong contrast with the darkness outside through the window. Suddenly, Chu Xu''s movement stopped, his eyes were stagnant, and he sank in an instant The room was obviously different from when I left in the afternoon. It was moved. In his sight, fixed on the empty bookshelf, the books that had been placed there disappeared. His eyes shook for a moment, pressing the dark and turbulent anger. The rain outside the window was noisy, the boy''s breathing was slightly disordered, the back line was stretched into a bow, the fingers hanging on the side of the body were constantly tightened, and the knuckles made a clicking sound, which was a little frightening blue and white. He turned, went out of the room and rushed directly to the living room. Jingwei was washing grapes in the kitchen. After washing, he loaded them on a plate and then carried them to the living room, but he didn''t expect to bump into Chu Xu who had just come down. She was stunned for a moment, and then said gently, "Xiaoxu, do you eat grapes? Aunt just washed them." Chu Xu approached step by step. There was no expression on his face. His voice was cold and fierce: "have you entered my room?" "Yes." the woman smiled and nodded. "I cleaned your room. Is there a problem?" "Where are the books on the bookshelf?" Chu Xu asked word by word, climbing up the red at the bottom of his eyes. Jing Wei could detect the cold low pressure lingering on the boy. She was a little puzzled. "I see those books are very old and useless. I threw them away when I cleaned your room." With Jing Wei''s whispering words falling to his ears, the string stretched to the extreme at the bottom of Chu Xu''s heart was completely broken without warning, trembling to the extreme, and rage almost destroyed all reason. "If you like reading, my aunt will buy you some new ones." Jing Wei handed the plate of grapes to Chu Xu, "eat some grapes first." The light in the living room is dim, Maybe it''s because of the heavy rain. It''s always very cold. Chu Xu had no expression on his face and his eyes were deep. But somehow it gives people a depressed sense of collapse. "Bang --"! The plate was smashed heavily on the floor of the living room. In an instant, it fell apart and porcelain chips splashed! Chapter 3639 The freshly washed grapes rolled down and scattered on the ground. "Who the fuck asked you to move my things?!" the young man clenched his left hand tightly, his eyes were red, and his fierce anger rolled in his deep eyes. He was very oppressive and aggressive. He spit out words, and each word seemed to be wiped from the blade. "Who gave you your face?" Jing Wei didn''t expect Chu Xu''s reaction to be so big. He was stunned for a moment, his face turned white, and his smile couldn''t be maintained. "Just a few books... You really like them. My aunt bought them back for you." "What do you think you are? I''m dirty!" Chu Xu sneered. Everyone at the corners of his eyes and eyebrows was dazzling ridicule. The cold disgust in his eyes hit Jing Wei without concealment. His light smile, every word was like a knife, which pierced people''s hearts: "even if you enter the hall, you will always be just a third party, isn''t it disgusting?" "You -" Jing Weiqi''s body was shaking, "how can you speak like that?! who taught you such words! I''m a third party?! you should ask your father if he volunteered!" "Is there a difference?" Chu Xu clenched his teeth, repressed the blank rage swept from the depths of his chest, squeezed out from his lips and teeth word by word, "where is the book." "It''s all said to throw it away!" Jing Wei was annoyed and raised the volume: "I''ve already thrown it in the trash can outside!" Chu Xu didn''t have any intention to have a meaningless argument with Jing Wei here. All his thoughts almost fell into a blank. The young man''s anger always destroyed the sky and almost tore his heart. He turned and ran out, his body was stiff, and his steps were hasty and staggering. At the moment of kicking the door, Chu Xu bumped into the boy who had just returned from the outside. The man was holding a dark umbrella, with clear and meaningful eyebrows and white shirt, and his breath was also stained with the coolness outside. Chu Xu didn''t look at him this time. His eyes were so red that he didn''t even take his umbrella and rushed out. The boy''s eyelashes didn''t vibrate for a moment. He stood in the porch and glanced at the scene in the living room. His eyes were dark and cold. After staring at the woman silently, he walked out with a white face and no expression. "Where are you going?!" Behind him was a woman''s sharp question. Dyed white ignored it. The violent rain almost drenched people. Even holding an umbrella could not stop the coolness invading the bone marrow. The cold wind blows in people''s bones like a knife. When ran Bai was far away, he looked at the young master who had always been arrogant and didn''t care about anything. He kicked over the garbage can one by one, regardless of any cleanliness mania. However, those garbage cans probably had just been cleaned up, and there were only a few garbage. The man staggered and half knelt on the ground, his back stretched into a beautiful bow, trembled slightly, the rain hit him heavily without any shelter, and soon soaked his clothes, showing unspeakable embarrassment. The young man looked at Chu Xu indifferently, his eyes red and lost his soul. Rain falls on the face and heart, just like the sudden tsunami, no one knows. Chu Xu half knelt there and stared at the mess in front of him. The rain blurred his sight. Suddenly, his sadness mixed with the loss of where he had no destination almost drowned him and couldn''t breathe. In a trance, An umbrella, Lean towards him. Covered the heavy rain. Chu Xu noticed something. His eyelashes trembled. His expressionless side eyes slowly saw the man on his side. Half kneeling beside him, the boy held an umbrella for him with one hand, and half of his shoulders were exposed in the rain. He looked picturesque and calm. The two looked at each other in the rain. Chu Xu''s eyes were numb and empty, and there was no temperature. His biting disgust and even hatred was like this heavy rain hitting the boy. The ice three feet was not cold in a day, spanning several years of cold, and heavily reflected in his eyes. "Bang --!". The umbrella was pushed away, overturned and fell on the ground, splashing fragmented water, reflecting the broken sky. "Get out." Chu Xu took back his eyes after roughly opening the umbrella held by the teenager. He didn''t see dye white. The words he spit almost wiped the tip of the knife. The tail trembled slightly because of extreme anger. He had a repressed cold disgust. His voice was hoarse and hurt people''s bones. Ranbai listened to the word and didn''t move her eyebrows. She knelt on the side of Chu Xu''s body, without waves and waves. Her voice melted the cold of the rainy night: "are you so embarrassed by the rain here? Is it useful?" "I''ll let you go!" Chu Xu suddenly grabbed the young man''s collar and threw the man aside. The rain splashed all over the body, provoking the two people. His fingers were hard to use, and Sen Leng trembled. When he looked at him, his eyes were red, almost hoarse and sharp resistance. The cold disgust in his eyes was more intense than ever. Caught off guard by such a fall, the young man staggered for a moment, but his face was always calm. The eyelashes didn''t move. The rain fell on him and slipped along the lines of his side face. The white shirt was wet, showing a cold and sharp feeling. The pain of tumbling and surging in the stomach was intense, dyed white, but even the eyelashes didn''t tremble. He looked down at the slender white hand, then stretched out his hand to hold it, closed his five fingers and stared at Chu Xu. His voice was indifferent and low: "your anger can''t solve any problems." "Jing Bai." Chu Xu stared at him and suddenly smiled, becoming more and more ironic. He smiled with a slight tremor on his shoulders, his voice hoarse to the extreme, word by word, and hit his heart with the heavy rain: "who do you think you are?" "What do you take care of me?" Chu Xu''s cold smile, light curved lips and light words: "your mother has been a mistress for several years, hasn''t she?" He pierced each other''s heart with the sharpest words and the sharpest knife. Leave no room. The rain fell silently in the young man''s eyes. The pupils were black without impurities. It was as cold and crisp as a thin layer of glass, deep and dead. He didn''t say a word. He listened to Chu Xu''s biting words like a cold observer. Chu Xu was most annoyed by the boy''s appearance without waves and waves. It was like a punch in cotton. There was a sense of anger and powerlessness. When he looked at each other coldly, this feeling became extremely strong. His chest rolled with the extreme feeling of nausea, and the two people hugged each other outside the mourning hall a few years ago. That day, It''s raining so hard. cut from the same cloth The biting cold penetrated into Chu Xu''s bones inch by inch, drilling into the bone seam, and the pain was numb. In a trance, he seemed to return to that day. The night was very deep and the rain was falling all the time. The boy stood outside the mourning hall in a white filial piety suit, silently watching them from hugging to kissing, and looking at them emotionally without expression, from beginning to end. Chapter 3640 When they found him, they looked at him strangely, like a monster. And until the end, the boy also seemed to watch a play, the reaction was dull, as if he had never known them, and his eyes were dark and cold. No one knows, How disgusting he was. "Why don''t you talk!" that scene overlapped with the people in front of him, making Chu Xu have a desire to retch. The corners of his eyes were red, and his fingers holding the dyed white collar were shaking. The rain blurred his vision, and even the other party''s eyebrows and eyes were gradually unable to see clearly. On this rainy day, he shouted hoarse with a crazy and sharp attitude, from light to heavy and cruel: "Can you get away from me? Can you stop appearing in my eyes! I''m really annoyed!" He lost control at the edge of extreme rage, and all his reason was completely stretched in the fuse this time. He is venting his anger. He knows. But he couldn''t control it. The person in front of you, He is Chu xiumao''s son. This reminded him all the time and filled every nerve endings. "Do you think so?" dyed white pupils are dark black, which can suck people in and reflect Chu Xu''s eyebrows. His voice is flat and low. He can''t hear any emotion from his tone. The sky was filled with gray color. There was no one around. It was empty and lonely. There was only the sound of rain. The heavy rain hit the two people. They were drenched all over, and the cold was filled in the air. The atmosphere between them was stalemate and condensed, like a string that would collapse at any time. "Yes." that kind of eyes made Chu Xu stagnate for a moment without reason, but it was only a moment. He laughed at himself, answered innocently, and mocked softly in the ending, "I think so." "That''s right." dyed white pressed her stomach with one hand, and her fingertips were white, but her eyebrows and eyes were cold and lustless. Her voice had no temperature. She spit out two words for herself, like indifference or indifference. The young man made an effort to get rid of Chu Xu''s hand and stood up. He was still calm and calm. His thin lips were light and cold. He didn''t care about the umbrella that fell aside. He looked at people condescending, and his voice was indifferent: "Chu Xu." His plain assertion states a fact: "you are too naive." Chu Xu pulled his lower lip, but said nothing. He was bored and weak. His dark broken hair covered his eyes, decadent and cold. His eyes were dark, red and fragmented. The long street was silent. There''s only one left. People''s joys and sorrows are different. They are cold and depressed, carry everything silently on their shoulders, whether joy or sorrow, hope or despair, always keep a distorted calm in the deep silence, and look on coldly. He was too calm and quiet, so he could never understand the young man''s mind, and could not see the anger and excitement that Chu Xu could not solve any problems. What Chu Xu did in his eyes can only be called a childish sentence. But Chu Xu was different. He flowed on the surface and was deeper than the surface. All the thorns were sharp and upright outside, happy, angry, proud and reckless. He was frivolous and had no scruples. What you want to do, what you don''t want to do. What you like, what you hate. It was easy and arbitrary for him. The other man, however, was deep-seated, introverted and good at hiding. He never peeped out any happiness or anger from him, as if everything around him had nothing to do with him. The two of them are naturally contradictory. The two extreme points collide and are incompatible with each other. The night was very dark, the sky was dark gray, like sprinkled with ink, and the rain continued. When Chu Xu returned, it was already more than 11 p.m. he was soaked, the rain dripped along the tip of his hair, and the earrings were pure black and cold. Jing Wei is still in the living room. What happened during the day is really too sudden. She doesn''t know why Chu Xu reacted so much, but she can''t make trouble with Chu Xu. Chu xuneng is not sensible. She must be considerate so that Chu xiumao will feel guilty for her. "Xiaoxu, you''re back." Jingwei was a little surprised after seeing Chu Xu. He got up in a hurry. Before he could say something sorry and caring, he saw the boy go straight upstairs. A fierce spirit. Somehow, Jing Wei subconsciously felt uneasy and hurried to follow up. Then she saw that the teenager went to her room. Jing Wei was a little puzzled, and her bad hunch became stronger and stronger. She asked nervously, "what are you going to do?" The closed door was kicked open with a bang, rough and heavy! Jing Wei was startled by the sound. Echoed in the corridor. Then¡ª¡ª Jing Wei helplessly watched Chu Xu go in directly, with water dripping on his body. His expressionless face was very fierce and frightening. "Bang --!" several loud noises. With Jingwei screaming. "Ah!" Jing Wei couldn''t believe it. He stared in horror and was very angry: "Chu Xu!" The chair was kicked over, the glass products on the dresser fell to the ground, and the sound of fragmentation sounded, harsh to the extreme. The originator of all this stood there indifferently, fiercely threw all the things that could fall in the room, and then picked the lower lip to Jing Wei, with some careless arrogance. It happened that the color of the eyes was very light and dark. He said lightly, "are you satisfied?" Jing Wei''s makeup face was almost distorted, and she was trembling with anger. Looking at the messy scene in the room, she couldn''t even say a word. Chu Xu walked out of the room with a light smile. He just smiled like that. There was no temperature. On the contrary, it was a deep and violent oppression. When he passed by, his eyes were cold and fierce and went directly back to his room. Jing Wei was left alone facing the mess in the room. Her body trembled and her Qi trembled. She couldn''t believe that Chu Xu was so excessive. Into complete darkness. No one can see the embarrassment. There was no light in the room, the sky outside the window was dark, cold rain pattered, and a line of outline floated in the dark. Chu Xu leaned against the chair, motionless for a long time, completely frozen there, looking at the empty bookshelf, his eyes were red, his left hand repeatedly clenched and loosened like self abuse, and his knuckles stretched out a terrible pallor and trembled slightly. When Chu xiumao came back, he knew about it, but he was rarely silent and said nothing. For so many hours a night, who knows who is losing sleep in a strange place. The next day was the weekend. Chu Xu didn''t come down once a day until dusk. Chu xiumao thought for a long time before he went up and knocked at the door: "Chu Xu, you come out for dinner. It''s been a day, and if you''re angry, you should eliminate it." There was no sound response. It''s quiet. Chu xiumao tried to open the door directly, but found that the door was locked from the inside. He said a few words in a calm voice, but they were useless and had no key to Chu Xu''s room. At last, he had to go. Chapter 3641 In the room, The light never turned on. The rain has stopped. From dawn to dusk. Chu Xu sat there all night and didn''t move. No one knew what he was thinking. His eyes were dark after silence. Chu Xu moved a little, because he was stiff for a long time, and his joints made a clicking sound. He silently picked up his mobile phone and took a look at the person at the top of wechat. Suddenly, his fragility and desire to listen to a person''s voice came without warning. He looked at the only top. After a long time, he threw his mobile phone back, crossed his hands against the bridge of his nose, closed his eyes, and fell into a faint outline. ¡­ In the blink of an eye, it was Monday again. After arriving at school, some people are complaining about the exam results today. When Zhao Qian walked into the class early, he stretched his face and didn''t smile. The classroom, which was still noisy, seemed to have been pressed to some switch and became quiet in an instant. Zhao Han put the teacup on the table without expression and made a sound. "Cough... Teacher, it''s only early in the morning. Can you not be so angry." someone made a joke and tried to dispel the atmosphere. Everyone knows that we are going to make achievements today, but when we see Zhao Qian''s reaction, many people who had no bottom are crying in their hearts. "Am I angry?" Zhao Qian asked calmly. His eyes turned around from the classroom. Almost the whole class arrived, except for the vacant seats next to the teenagers. In the absence of Chu Xu, Zhao Qian is getting used to it. His eyes paused on the teenagers in the last row. And took it back. In the uneasy atmosphere of almost the whole class, he suddenly smiled. "I have good news for you!" Zhao Qian said, making a surprise gesture. When his eyes narrowed, he looked like a Maitreya Buddha: "are you excited? Are you surprised?" There was a quiet silence in the class. After a few seconds. There''s a sound. "Lao Zhao," can you not be so scary next time? "The boy make complaints about it. Zhao Qian stared at him, "what are you talking about? Pay attention." "Yes, you''re scared to death!" "Stop talking, Lao Zhao. You look very bluffing with a cold face." "What''s the good news?" "You''re so pompous." Zhao Qian is almost used to the behavior that these children in the class begin to float when they give a little sweetness, but he is happy today and doesn''t care about them. He smiles more and more kindly and brightly, and deliberately sells off: "guess." Someone disdained to cut, and then began to guess. "Tomorrow is a holiday!" "The pattern is small. It''s a direct holiday this semester!" "Lao Zhao, please have hot pot tonight!" "Tsinghua admission notice, one for each person!" "Lao Zhao is going to be the headmaster?" "No, I think this may be the second spring." "Lao Zhao wants to give everyone a red envelope!" For a moment, the sound of the classroom began to become noisy. While Zhou Cheng sat in his seat, his eyes flashed. Unlike others, he has been looking forward to Monday since school on Friday. He urgently needs a chance to prove how excellent he is to this class and school as soon as possible. He wants them all to know his name. Zhou Cheng was confident about this exam. He saw Zhao Qian''s. After the reaction, I couldn''t help thinking about whether it would be the test result. He should have no problem getting the first place in the test. While Zhao Qian listened to those increasingly unreliable guesses, his eyebrows jumped and he was speechless. These guys really talk more and more. What are they talking about? I knew they wouldn''t guess at reliable things. However, the people in the class are obviously very interested in this good news, that is, they just came back from the holiday and haven''t received their hearts yet. But Zhao Qian noticed that there was only one person in the class who didn''t lift his head from beginning to end. He sat upright calmly and indifferently, and brushed the questions with his eyes down. I didn''t say a word. The morning sun fell on the boy''s face, clean and clear. Zhao Qian didn''t know whether he should feel lucky or worried. The child''s character is too lonely and cold. Zhao Qian hasn''t seen him get closer to anyone these days. But since Jing Bai was transferred to their class, what Zhao qian can obviously feel is that more and more little girls come to their class. Almost a group of passers-by pass by after each class! He was as clear as a mirror when he came to see anyone. The children in the whole class are restless. However, the reaction of the party concerned has been cold and light, not without interest. If this is a little more attentive, I''m afraid even the rule of puppy love will have to be arranged. But Teenagers are not only cold to girls, but also indifferent to anyone. This makes Zhao Qian a little worried. As a qualified head teacher, he should take care of everyone''s health in the class, especially the children transferred to school. "Can Lao Zhao stop playing tricks and say it quickly?" Someone urged impatiently. "Yes, what''s the good news?" Zhao Qian coughed and recovered. Zhao Qian thought of the "good news". The smile on his face became a little rippling. It seems that the people at the bottom are a little confused. "The good news is..." Zhao Qian hesitated, then said impassively, "this time, our class accounted for nearly half of the top 10 grades!" After that, he clapped himself first, and the smile on his face couldn''t be stopped. "Lying trough!" "Is this serious?" "In the top 10 of grade, you''re not lying to us, are you?" There are only a few good students in their class. They know what the test results are every time. They suddenly say that they all account for nearly half of the whole grade group. They don''t believe it. Zhao Qian was not happy: "how can I joke about this kind of thing? Can you have some confidence in yourself?" He held out his hand, compared a number and looked at the young faces under the podium: "four people in our class have entered the top ten of the grade in this exam." Look at Zhao Qian. The reaction really didn''t look like a joke. The classroom was boiling all at once. Many people began to look left and right. Zhou Cheng took a deep breath, his heart beat faster and faster, and the radian of the corner of his mouth couldn''t help rising. It was exactly what he thought. Zhao Qian raised his eyebrows, cleared his throat and said proudly, "not only that, this time even the first grade is in our class!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Quiet, still quiet. Their first class never had a new year''s day, and they were basically occupied by other classes. Now the news suddenly came down and I was a little confused. "As for such disbelief," said Zhao Qian with a smile. Chapter 3642 "Who, Nian Yi, Niu, Niu!!" "Tell me who Nian Yi is!" Zheng Boye took a breath in shock, quietly turned to ranbai and whispered, "Jingbai, who do you think nianyi is? Our class has nianyi." The boy''s reaction was insipid, indifferent to the matter, and his pen didn''t stop. Zheng Boye took a look at the questions brushed by the youth and said with some sympathy: "don''t be sad, man. I''ve also had such things as being late for the exam. Math is a thing. Just follow your luck and don''t pursue too much." After saying that, Zheng Boye felt that ranbai looked at him a little strange. He doesn''t understand. Zhou Cheng listened to the voices of the people around him, and the smile on his face gradually deepened. A group of people still have points for their grades. It''s OK to enter the top ten of the grade, but don''t think about the first grade. If they are transfer students... It''s really possible. "Can''t it be you, Zhou Cheng?" someone asked. Their deepest impression of Zhou is probably the result. Because Zhou Cheng always said this intentionally or unintentionally, they can remember it even if they don''t like listening. If it''s the first grade, That''s great. Zhou Cheng smiled modestly, "I feel that I still have room for progress in the exam. There are several questions that actually have simpler algorithms." When Zhou Cheng was talking to boys, Zhao Qian took a sip of tea water and looked at the last row several times. At this time, The back door of the classroom was suddenly pushed open, and a slender cold cut figure came in. The atmosphere seemed to be quiet when the mute button was pressed. "Yo." Zhao Qian saw who the person was. He was used to numbness, so he was not angry at all. He was still in the mood to joke: "look who this is, isn''t it brother Xu? Remember coming to school on Monday." Zhao Qian said it in a humorous tone. Chu Xu didn''t speak and walked carelessly to the back position. It was probably because he didn''t sleep last night. His eyes climbed up red blood and the air pressure was a little low. He was cold and handsome. He lifted his eyes and scattered his eyes on the boy. Then he took them back lightly. His fingers knocked on the table. His tone was lazy and indifferent. He didn''t have the usual frivolous smile, Inexplicably seemed a little cold: "go in." Dyed white calmly turned her lower body and her side face was cold, white and indifferent. There was no communication between the two people from beginning to end, and they even avoided their eyes. Chu Xu leaned lazily there, looked down at the silhouette on the ground, there was no fluctuation in his eyes, and went in. Zhao Qian looked at this scene and thought of something. His face suddenly became a little strange. He looked at ran Bai and Chu Xu several times and stared at them, as if he could see a hole. Finally, he reluctantly withdrew his eyes. "Li Zong 300, math 150, English 148, Chinese 140, total score 738." Zhao Qian looked at ranbai and smiled as if he could open a flower: "first grade, Congratulations, Jingbai." in fact, That night, when the teacher who marked the paper floated over like a wandering soul and told him that his class was promising, Zhao Qian''s heart jumped. Until I learned that in this monthly exam, a student had full scores in science, mathematics and both English and Chinese, directly innovating their history test scores in No. 1 middle school. then, It''s from his class!! Zhao Qian''s first reaction was, of course, disbelief. His second reaction was happiness! drop from the clouds! This happiness came so suddenly that Zhao Qian felt that he was sitting in the pie sky at school. He was a little flattered. Until I saw the paper dyed white. It can only be described as amazing. They really found the treasure!!! Look who he will be! Look at the tail of a crane! The classroom once again fell into silence, filled with some kind of silence. Full score for comprehensive statistics, one year. The amount of information is too shocking. Almost the whole class''s eyes fell on the boy, as if they could stare at a flower. Zhou Cheng was still modest with his classmates one second before. He implicitly admitted that he really went by himself. As a result, he heard Zhao Qian''s words the next second. The proud chest smile on his face had no time to converge, so he was so stiff on his face. Among them, Zheng Boye was the most shocked. His mouth was so open that he could almost insert an egg. He was in a trance, very unwilling and couldn''t believe it. He asked, "Lao Zhao, are you sure you didn''t make a mistake?" "I can still make mistakes in such things?" Zhao Qian criticized, "are you questioning the ability of our new classmates!" "But Jingbai was late for his math exam!! I clearly remember that there was less than an hour left!" Zheng Boye didn''t know what he was thinking. He shouted excitedly, like trying to prove something. "Speaking of this, I''m more angry!" Zhao Qian turned his eyes angrily. "Look at others. He finished answering the math paper in more than half an hour and got full marks. Except that the process of the big problem is too concise, it''s like the standard answer. Look at you again!" Zhao Qian sneered: "even if this math multiple-choice question is blind, it can be right at least one or two. You''re good. Just give me the whole family! All the multiple-choice questions are wrong. How did you get a math score of 6?!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zheng Boye''s face was so strange that he seemed to swallow pepper raw. Zhao Qian continued to criticize. His saliva flew everywhere, especially the comparison of tainted white. The more he thought about Zheng Boye''s paper, the more angry he was. If one day he died, don''t doubt that he must have been angry with Zheng Boye''s mathematics. "You said how you did the multiple-choice question in the end! Don''t you know how to do it? Others can get it right for several times. It''s good for you to directly eliminate all the correct options." Zhao Qian didn''t have a good way: "in the future, you have to ask which you choose in the class test, and then eliminate it at the first time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zheng Boye''s expression is very strange. It seems that he can cry in the next second. Zhao Qian thought it was wrong. Where is this? When did Zheng Boye''s psychological tolerance become so weak. Just two words and I''m going to cry?! "Oh, no, the teacher just said, don''t react so much. If we don''t do well in the exam this time, we''ll try our best next time." "There''s no next time." Zheng Boye''s expression was so painful and sad, his hands were shaking, and his face was complex to distortion. Zhao Qian thought, it''s over. The exam fooled the children. It seems that the blow of the math problem is too heavy. Maybe Zhao Qian never dreamed that the villain in Zheng Boye''s heart was crying for the correct answer he missed. What did he miss!! Jingbai got a full score in mathematics. This sentence echoed in Zheng Boye''s mind like a magic spell, knocking from time to time to remind him of those things in the examination room. Chapter 3643 He also passed the answer to Jing Bai. He also said that Jing Bai''s changes were all wrong. He also said... If his answer was wrong, he would screw his head off and kick the ball. Zheng Boye was loveless and lay like a dead fish. It was a mistake after all. It never occurred to him, A person who is usually so cold and low-key is actually learning God! Moreover, learning from God is also so great, selfless, dedicated, friendly and mutual aid, which fully satisfies the feelings of the students¡ª¡ª Gave him the right answer! He missed full marks. Zheng Boye seemed to be bleeding in his heart. What did he do wrong. Why did God do this to him. Zheng Boye can''t wait to turn back the clock, go back to the day of the exam, and then directly hold the God''s thigh. Maybe he is the second grade now!! Others were shocked, but they didn''t cut their hearts. Just keep staring at dyed white. In their minds, the impression of teenagers has always been high and cold, few words, very low-key. I don''t know almost other information, and I''ve never heard him mention how to use the school in the past and how the learning progress is. Even if others ask, it''s just one or two sentences. Results¡ª¡ª People actually learn from God. Such a low-key, it should be said that it is worthy of learning God''s benchmark. It''s really weird and embarrassing to be stared at by the same shocked eyes of the whole classroom, but dye Bai has long been used to it and doesn''t care. The young man''s eyebrows and eyes are indifferent. Even if he hears something about himself, he is still calm. His thin lips pursed into a cold arc. His mood doesn''t look very good, and he seems to have no heart. In addition to the parties in the class, there is probably only one person left, which is not shocked at all. Chu Xu''s long legs overlapped, supported the railing under the table, some cold and loose eyes, blatantly playing with his mobile phone, without any expression or attention. He heard it. Chu Xu was neither surprised nor touched. He had heard Chu xiumao talk to him about the outstanding deeds of the youth of the previous day. He had also seen the door of his study half closed in the middle of the night. The man checked the information in it until 4 a.m. But When the results come out, the position should be changed. This is something Chu Xu rarely remembers so clearly. He thought calmly, Good. Zhao Qian coughed twice and felt more and more that he must enlighten Jingbai. Most people''s indifferent defense lines are due to childhood shadows and family reasons. Moreover, Zhao Qian has never seen Jingbai''s parents take care of him since he transferred to school. He must not let anyone go. "Jing Bai, you got such a good result in the exam. Don''t you have anything to say, or do you have any learning methods to teach." Zhao Qian applauded with hints. Others in the classroom clapped. Who knows that the boy has no waves and waves, he asked, "is it difficult?" His voice was clear and steady. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone in the class is a good guy. Does learning God pull like this. "Come on." probably felt that there were a few words, so after a pause, dyed white added two more words. It''s just that the tone sounds too indifferent, so it looks cold and drag. "... ha ha ha ha ha ha." Zhao Qian kept an awkward and polite smile on his face and clapped again: "I hope every student can learn from Jingbai in the future and strive to achieve the best results." After that, Zhao Qian said to the others with a smile. "There are four in our class in the first ten. This time, many people play very well." Zhao Qian looked at Chu Xu next to ran Bai and said with a smile, "especially someone who plays extraordinary. Of course, who is this person? You should understand it first." "The third grade, Zhou Cheng, with a total score of 703." Zhao qianle said happily, "our class has made a lot of money. The school has brought two treasures to us all at once." Zhou Cheng should have been happy, but now he doesn''t have any desire to laugh. In particular, he notices that others are looking at him. He was just talking about his achievements with his deskmate. Even if the other party didn''t say anything, Zhou Cheng also feels that they are looking at himself with different eyes. How could this happen! Zhou Cheng clenched his hand and his eyes showed a moment of gloom. Jingbai is everywhere. Why. Why are you Jingbai every time. Zhou Cheng bit his teeth and didn''t say a word. "This is really a great event for our class, so I''m going to give you a surprise this weekend." Zhao Qian said, "because the work is busy all week, it can only be arranged on the weekend. Just look forward to it." After successfully arousing curiosity, Zhao Qian stopped talking about this topic. After a pause, he looked at Chu Xu: "however, this time, there is a classmate who really surprised me." Zhao Qian''s expression was very solemn. He used three very to show his seriousness. But someone doesn''t seem to realize what he''s talking about, and they look irrelevant one by one. Zhao Qian bit his back teeth, which meant a bit of gnashing his teeth: "he scored 148 in this English exam, and ranked first in a single subject with Jingbai in the whole grade." "Who?!" Zheng Boye always sits on the first line of eating melons. Basically, the people he just said are impossible, but he doesn''t think anyone in his class can speak English to this extent. Suddenly. Zheng Boye''s head got stuck. Suddenly think of something, some kind of scary possibility. His expression grew frightened. "Classmate Chu Xu." Zhao Qian looked kindly at the young man playing with his mobile phone in the last row and said gently and amiably, "do you want to make a speech about the award." After Zhao Qian said those two words, the class fell into silence again, and no one spoke. Chu Xu first in the English test?! Laughing to death, the news is no different from the heavy rain of RMB in the world. How is that possible? But it turns out, This possibility really exists. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Suddenly, he was called to the roll and greeted the attention ceremony of the whole class. Chu Xu slowly raised his head. First, he looked down and looked at the boy on his side. Then he put his mobile phone out of the screen without changing his face. He smiled foolishly. He didn''t have stage fright in the face of everyone''s eyes and said casually: "I''m very honored." What he said was very light, with some frivolous and casual meaning, especially the last one, if there is nothing, the ending was light and did not go astray at all. Zhao Qian''s expression seemed to wear a mask of pain. Who knows he learned Chu Xu''s mood from the marking teacher. Their class. Always, hand in empty papers, fail and sleep. English is the first in the whole grade. Is this what people can do? The class was silent. The sight strangely stayed on the pair of deskmates. It seemed that I was shouting in my eyes. I seemed to have broken some terrible secret. Chapter 3644 After seeing this scene, Zheng Boye was a little glad that he didn''t find the answer. Otherwise, he will be called a parent the next day after he goes back in the second grade. It''s a big deal to cheat! However, the two people in the center of their sight did not move. Zhao Qian sighed and said with a headache, "you two, come to my office after the first class." After that, he glanced at the time on his watch, "OK, class is coming soon. Listen to the first English class." ¡­ After the first class, Ranbai goes to the office first. Zheng Boye has no place to talk when he wants to talk. Chu Xu was not at all in English class and didn''t know where to go. In the office, Zhao Qian earnestly talked with ranbai about learning, which probably means that you are already very excellent. You don''t have to force yourself so much. You can talk to your classmates in your spare time. In addition, he also said that it''s small to keep going to Tsinghua with this achievement. Until the end, Zhao Qian said so, and finally asked the last sentence Chu Xu came down from the roof of the teaching building and met Zheng Boye in the corridor when she returned to the class. "Hey, brother Xu." Zheng Boye hurried over, "didn''t you go to the office? I think Jing Bai has been in for a long time and hasn''t come out." Chu Xu hung his eyes lazily. He looked very aggressive. He was not easy to provoke when he didn''t laugh. His pupils were light and uninterested. "I don''t know if it''s about the English score." Zheng Boye said with a smile: "I said brother Xu, your answer is too arrogant." It''s so blatant that the two are juxtaposed 148. Who believes it. Chu Xu listened to this and narrowed his eyes. It seemed that he just remembered. He casually asked, "call the office, because of this?" "Should be, after all, this cheating is quite serious..." Zheng Boye hesitated. Chu Xu didn''t listen to what Zhao Qian said when he studied by himself early. His only impression was that someone had taken the exam for a year. The school bully screwed off his eyebrows imperceptibly. He was a little impatient. Finally, he opened his long legs and walked back. "Brother Xu, where are you going?" Zheng Boye asked. "Office." The head didn''t turn back and walked forward, just threw down that sentence. The office was on the third floor. Before Chu Xu opened the door, he heard a voice from inside. He paused. "The teacher said before... He will reassign seats to you according to the test results. But the teacher seems to see that you and Chu Xu complement each other. I think if you have time, can you take him? It''s also good to be a deskmate. Of course, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to. The teacher just made suggestions." Zhao Qian''s always kind voice fell behind, and Chu Xu heard three words clearly. It was the young man''s cold and low voice. After Zhao Qian''s voice fell behind, there was no time to pause or consider, but spit out three words coldly and without desire. "No." Cold and impassive. A straightforward refusal. Chu Xu stood outside the office door, her eyelashes covered her eyes. When she heard that sentence, she seemed to smile, and then pushed the door open. Zhao Qian didn''t expect that ranbai would refuse so quickly, and didn''t think about the time at all. Although he felt some pity at the bottom of his heart, he could not force ranbai to bring Chu Xu. And at this time, The door of the office was pushed open, and the people who had just been talking appeared in front of them, lazy and lazy. When Chu Xu came in, he saw the figure standing there with his back to him. He was cold and abstinent. He looked away like he didn''t see it. He didn''t go to see dye white in front of Zhao Qian. His eyelids didn''t move: "what''s the matter." "You''re just in time." the conversation just ended abruptly, and the result was obvious. Zhao Qian paused after seeing Chu Xu, and his face was very serious: "do you two have anything to say about this English exam?" Can Chu Xu take 148 in English? This is the funniest joke Zhao Qian has heard since he taught Chu Xu for nearly two years. When he knew the news at that time, Lu felt that the marking teacher was joking with him. Then the teacher showed him the paper. And then, Zhao Qian couldn''t laugh. "There''s nothing to say." Chu Xu didn''t care. He didn''t look at ranbai, and his smile seemed a little cold: "just take the test." Zhao Qian: " If I really believe you, I''m a fool. But this kind of thing also needs to pay attention to evidence, cheating? They really have no evidence. I just said I wrote it. Who believes it. Chu Xu and ran Bai sat together in the exam, and they were tied for the first place in English grade. Zhao Qian didn''t even have to think about who Chu Xu copied. It was because of this that Zhao Qian thought over and over again that he would say what makes dyed leucorrhea bring Chu Xu. After all, he saw hope. Chu Xu has consciously answered the question now! Although it was copied, it was filled with a whole paper. Zhao Qian was gratified. of course, Now in this situation, he really can''t laugh. He has a headache. He looks at Chu Xu and slowly looks at ran Bai. The young man looked cold from beginning to end and couldn''t see any flaws. "Come on, I''ll talk to you." Zhao Qian took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. "What else do you pretend to be here? It''s so obvious that you''re afraid who doesn''t know." "Just copy it. Is it so obvious?" Zhao Qian said with a look of hatred, "Chu Xu, when you write, you won''t change a few answers!" Chu Xu hung her eyes and listened to Zhao Qian''s words carelessly. As soon as Zhao Qian saw the young man, he knew he must not have listened. It''s just that Zhao Qian feels a little strange. If ranbai is willing to tell Chu Xu all the answers, even her English composition has been rewritten. Why did he refuse without hesitation when he proposed to continue to be a deskmate and help Chu Xu. Zhao Qian thought again and again. As soon as his face changed, he suddenly patted the table. "Chu Xu!" he stared at the two people: "did you threaten your new classmates?!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Xu slowly raised his eyes and stopped for two seconds. He looked at the straight and abstinent teenager standing next to him and smiled: "yes, I beat someone up and threatened him to give me the answer." Zhao Qian stared at Chu Xu and looked at ran Bai. The young man looked cold, his school uniform was particularly clean and solemn, and his tone was indifferent: "I want to give it to him." Zhao Qian looked at the two people standing together and sighed heavily. "You two, go back and write a review for me." Zhao Qian said, "don''t do this again next time. Go back." Chapter 3645 Chu Xu turned and walked out of the office. The two of them went back to class one after another without any communication. Zheng Boye rushed up after seeing them coming back and asked, "what did Zhao Qian tell you? Is it because of cheating in the exam? I said you two are too brave." "Ask him." Chu Xu looked kind and impatiently threw down a sentence, directly returned to his seat, put on his school uniform and began to sleep. Zheng Boye thinks Chu Xu is a little angry today. Ran Bai just gave a reply. Zheng Boye is a little tired. Why are these two people colder than each other? He followed the steps of dyed white and rubbed against the boy''s seat. "What else?" Zheng Boye''s stand was straight, his expression was serious, and his spirit sank into the Dantian. Then¡ª¡ª "Brother Jing!" The voice is loud. This voice made almost half of the classroom look back. Dye it white. "Brother Jing, I don''t know Taishan." Zheng Boye said more and more and wanted to cry, "do you think I still have a chance?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The class bell rang. Zheng Boye is doomed to have no chance. Lunch break at noon, Zhao Qian went back to class and used the time to rearrange their seats. Seat change is to choose freely according to your grades. The highest achievers pick first. Many people subconsciously looked at ran Bai and Chu Xu around him. To tell the truth, these two people have been at the same table these days, which makes many people frightened. The natural atmosphere is different. Maybe it''s the two of them. Chu Xu slept all morning. He didn''t eat lunch and had no appetite. He just woke up, clenched some stiff fingers, leaned lazily against the back of the chair and hung his eyes. The red blood in his eyes didn''t fade. "Jingbai, you pick first." Zhao Qian coughed. He didn''t expect anything, and the two could still sit together. All the books were cleaned up. In full view of the public, the young man had a cold face, tall and indifferent. He picked up his schoolbag with one hand and went straight to the front. He was tall and had long legs, which was very eye-catching. Then they watched the boy calmly choose a position near the door in the first row. There was something strange in the atmosphere. They looked at dyed white and Chu Xu. A pair of deskmates who used to sit together are now the furthest away. One is the first row near the door, which should be the last row near the window. This is the furthest corner in the classroom! It turns out that the relationship between the new learning God and the school bully has been deadlocked to this point! They seem to know something terrible. Will they be silenced? As another protagonist of this seat changing storm, he had no reaction from beginning to end. He was very careless. The scorching summer sun fell on his face through the glass window, which was very dazzling. His lazy face didn''t matter, and his pupil color was also low and fierce, which was not easy to provoke. No one noticed, His eyelashes trembled imperceptibly. The subtle reaction was undetectable and calm. Basically speaking, there won''t be much change in the position. Perhaps the only change is the two people. tell the truth, Zheng Boye once thought, Jingbai and chuchuxu won''t change places at the same table. After all, others don''t know. Doesn''t he know? Just a few days ago, his brother Xu went to the Internet cafe with Xueshen to play games. At that time, the two people rode a motorcycle together, and the school bully''s hand was still on Xueshen''s waist. The picture was very intimate and friendly. Later, when they played games, they didn''t know what they were talking about. In short, they were very friendly. That''s it. Do you need to change your position? Then Zheng Boye was directly beaten in the face. Facts have proved that they not only changed their position, but also changed to the furthest position in the class. Zheng Boye really doesn''t understand what these two people are thinking. When Chu Xu came today, Zheng Boye just felt that the atmosphere between the two people was a little wrong. He didn''t know exactly, just like when the other party didn''t exist at all, the atmosphere was condensed and ignored. Zheng Boye looked at the learning God in the first row and the school bully in the last row. He thought uncertainly. Did they quarrel? Is there a contradiction? Why are you like a couple? Something''s wrong. Cross out the last one. Zheng Boye was surprised by his bold idea. Zhao Qian looked at the distance of changing seats. He coughed and felt headache, but he didn''t say anything. Then the class sounded a small voice of discussion. "Well, I''ll tell you. These two people just don''t deal with it." "I think they both think they can have one at any time." "A learning God and a school bully, do you feel that the Qi field can be combined?" "I heard that last week, they were still fighting in the alley?" "I didn''t believe it before. Now I suddenly think it''s really possible." Chu Xu listened to what they said with an expressionless face. He was not interested or wanted to hear it, but that sentence was out of control. He couldn''t help drilling into his ear, and the sound was harsh. The lighter in his hand was clenched more and more tightly, and the hardness of his palm hurt. He looked out of the window silently as if he didn''t feel it. In the afternoon, Someone sent a message to Chu Xu saying that the person he asked Wang Xun to find had been found. After hearing this, Chu Xu paused and went out of the classroom. "Brother Xu." when Wang Xun saw Chu Xu coming, he hurriedly said, "I found someone in No. 1 middle school according to your standards. Other conditions are good, but I''m the anchor and play with less. There are five people in total, all of whom meet your standards. I''ve sorted out the photos and information for you." Wang Xun handed all the information in his hand to Chu Xu. On a very thin layer, Chu Xu thought about many things stranded in his heart when he took it over. He was also wondering whether the stranded was one of these people. Only after he glanced at the information of the five people, he couldn''t raise any interest. Any interest in looking for someone. No feeling. Even looking at the photos, I can''t imagine. "One middle school is so big that there is no one else?" Chu Xu asked softly. "I almost turned a middle school upside down." Wang Xun swore: "absolutely not. These five are the most up to standard." After a few seconds of silence, Chu Xu narrowed his eyes and threw the data back, "OK, don''t look for it." Wang Xu didn''t understand Chu Xu''s operation. Trying to find someone in one, Now the reaction is so flat after finding someone. Is this a joke? This makes Wang Xu really curious about who they are looking for. The first class in the afternoon was math. When the math teacher came in, he specially asked who had a full score in math. Looking at the young man was like looking at his own son. At this time, the mobile phone thrown by the teenager in the desk hall suddenly lit up, and a text message rolled out. Chapter 3646 [you should talk more with Chu Xu at school and let him do everything. You must please him. Listen to what he says, don''t quarrel and try to be friends. Xiaobai, you should know that all I do is for you. Only in this way can we live well in this family and you will have a chance to enter the company in the future.] You don''t need to see what the phone number is, and you can see who sent the message at a glance. Every word of the text message came into his eyes. The boy looked at it expressionless. His eyebrows were shallow and his eyes were deep. At first glance, he seemed to be depressed to the extreme, but it was just an illusion. Then he calmly pressed out the mobile phone, and his fingerbones stretched out a dark white color as if he hadn''t seen it. The next day, Ranbai and Chu Xu have zero communication. It seems that without the distance and name of the same table, they have become more distant and strange. No intersection. It''s just, After school, ranbai suddenly receives a strange phone call. A sweet girl came out from the phone. "Hello, brother, do you remember me?" The boy glanced at the phone number and said coldly, "who are you?" That day, after the girl asked for her mobile phone number in the Internet cafe, she kept thinking about it. Finally, she couldn''t help but summon up the courage to call. The voice from the opposite side was cold and deep, especially nice. She felt a little confused, inexplicably strange, could not remember clearly, and was not sure whether she was the person. "Brother, how can you forget others." the girl was coquettish: "I asked for your mobile phone number when I was in the bar that day." "..." ranbai hasn''t been to the bar these days and knows his mobile phone number At that moment, Ranbai thinks of a person. "Wrong number." he pulled his lower lip and his eyes were very pale. He just felt that this trick was very boring, cold and impatient. He just dropped a word, and then hung up the phone directly and pulled the blacklist. ¡­ Chu Xu and others went to the Internet cafe. He turned on the computer himself, but there was no other action, like being distracted. The light of the computer screen hit the school bully''s face, lazy and absent-minded. He posted on wechat and clicked on the top. The above chat was still three days ago, I haven''t spoken since I recognized CP that time. What happened at the weekend was too sudden and without warning. Even now, Chu Xu felt a little empty and unreal. He would feel far away if he stepped on it, as if his heart was empty. People never understand what will happen in the next second. It''s like he still can''t understand why he wants to know Jingbai, walk in with that person, and then go to a strange alienation. Chu Xu was in a terrible mood last weekend. Even now, he couldn''t work hard. He thought of sending a message to the grounding. However, the thought of such a voice very similar to Jingbai always made him feel like talking to Jingbai. He was flustered and gave up again. But now think about it, It''s not the same person. What does he mind. Chu Xu breathed out a sigh of depression and forced himself not to think about what he had or didn''t have. In short, everything is over and his position has changed. He will be with Jingbai in the future... That''s it. The light and shadow in the boy''s eyes floated and slowly typed a line of words and sent it to him. [brother, do you want to pick stars] He waited for a while, but the other party didn''t reply. Chu Xu thought about it and went to the live broadcasting platform to search the stranded live broadcasting room. But I found that this man had not been broadcast live for two days. He frowned, logged in to the game again and took a look at each other''s achievements. Stay in the early morning of Saturday and play the last game with him. in other words, Since that day, it has not been online. ... what happened. When haze blue hurried over, he saw the boy in a daze at his mobile phone. He felt a little strange, "brother Xu, what are you looking at?" Chu Xu returned to his senses, pressed the screen, licked his thin lips and said nothing lazily. "Brother Xu, I''ll tell you something''s going on over there." haze blue rubbed his face. He should have just come here, running in a hurry, sweating on his face and frowning. "Dongzi has been chasing a woman. Seeing that woman''s going to promise him, he suddenly fell in love with a little white face and wanted to chase people." He took a cigarette. "Dongzi didn''t know where to hear about it, and then today it seemed that he directly ran into that man. It was still Dongzi''s territory. I heard that the man was also very drag. He fought without saying a few words." Chu Xu was not very interested and didn''t listen much. Haze Blue''s face was a little hard to say, "you know, brother Xu! All seven or eight of them in Dongzi were beaten down by the little white face! It''s said that the man was also one of the first middle school. He was dragged to death and hit the field directly. Originally, it had nothing to do with us, but I don''t know which fool suddenly got involved with you!" "What am I?" Chu Xu hissed lazily and picked his eyebrows. "Someone said that if you were here, you would definitely kill him, beat him up and teach him how to be a man again." haze blue is also very annoying. Who knows that this kind of broken thing can bring Chu Xu, "it''s nothing to say a few words, but the man is too arrogant and his tone is especially looking for beating. Anyway, I''m not used to hearing it." "Just the little white face said --" haze blue cleared his throat and imitated the words he heard when he just called. His tone was deliberately flat and there was no tone at all: "really, I think he wants to kill me." Anyway, he couldn''t learn how haze blue was. In short, when he heard it, the voice came through the Internet cable. The thin ice like sound quality made people cold from the bottom of his heart. Chu Xu was not interested in this kind of broken thing. After hearing the sentence of haze blue, his thin eyelids moved slightly. He smiled very light and didn''t reach the fundus of his eyes. He said lazily with indifference: "it''s very interesting." "Their addresses have been sent to me, and they are very close to No. 1 middle school." haze blue felt that he couldn''t bear it. "Brother Xu, this scene has hit you. We must go, otherwise others thought we were afraid. We must teach him to be a man today! Isn''t he waiting for you to do him?" Chu Xu narrowed his eyes. The meaning in his eyes was unknown. He didn''t care about such provocative words, but inexplicably felt It sounds a bit like a person. The school bully got up straight and picked up his coat next to him. He was so fierce that he couldn''t hold it down. It happened that the whole person was very lazy, like he didn''t take anything to heart. His tone was careless: "I have to see one side, or I don''t even know who the person to do is. What a pity." A West Street near No. 1 middle school, It is an antique city. On weekdays, there are three schools and nine streams. Everyone has no one to manage. The public security is very chaotic. Almost all the racks are picked at this point, and many people gather to fight. Chapter 3647 And at this point, The whole street was almost scattered, leaving only a group of people at the corner, holding sticks, shrouded in smoke, and several fell to the ground. The scene was once chaotic, but it could be vaguely seen that they were beating up a person. When Chu Xu came, he just saw such a scene. Dusk shrouded the West Street of the antique city. There was a faint smell of blood in the air, mixed with the smell of fireworks. It really didn''t smell good. The sticks scattered in twos and threes. At a distance, you can vaguely see a cold, tall and straight figure, which is very eye-catching, and the action is fierce, almost bringing out the wind! Several people surrounded him. When the baseball bat was waved down to him, he was held down by the boy with one hand. His bony joints were slender and clear. He grabbed the man who rushed towards him and hit the wall next to him. The strength was not light, cruel and heavy, which could almost cause human life. At the same time, he swept his long legs and kicked the man who attacked from behind him! It makes people feel cold when they look at it. Chuxu stopped. The man was dressed in a school uniform of No. 1 middle school. He was clean and cold. Behind him was the dusk and the shadow was dark. When he started, his clothes were blown up by the wind. A corner of his shirt was pulled out of his belt. His waist line was smooth and thin. He splashed a few drops of blood on his body and couldn''t see his face clearly. However, the body''s hostility is really terrible. When wringing people''s wrists, the numb indifference from the bones is almost suffocating. It seems that such things have been done thousands of times, which makes people look at it. Even if the person who fell hard on the ground is not himself, he will feel pain. More than a dozen people were beating him up, but he was not defeated. "Lying in the trough!" haze blue looked at it and felt his scalp numb. For a moment, he felt that his wrist had been twisted and broken. He subconsciously swallowed his saliva and thought there was something wrong. He said weakly: "this man... How does he look familiar..." Chu Xu thought, Fuck you. From the way a man fights, we can see what kind of person he is. The man''s almost cold-blooded and fierce actions, dark and gloomy eyes, and the indifference on the blood splashed face will never be the first fight, nor will it be a small fight. It''s the kind who really licked blood at the edge of the knife. It''s Jingbai. Chu Xu had never seen the appearance of a teenager. He was extremely fierce. He couldn''t see that he was cold and solemn in school. On the contrary, he looked like another person. He looked at the scene with a strangely calm look in his eyes. I can''t say whether I was surprised or deserved it. It doesn''t seem like an accident. It was dark and the wind was hunting. The man seemed to notice that someone was looking at him, loosened the man''s collar, threw the man to the ground and turned around. The face, which had always been clear and meaningful, was expressionless, cold and terrible, and the pressure of the gas field almost made the legal person gasp for breath. Four eyes are opposite. The man''s eyes were colder than ever. It was a corner where the sun could not shine. It seemed that ghosts and monsters were in it, dark and empty. But the school uniform is still meticulously worn, and the temperament is shocking. Chu Xu suddenly smiled, but there was no temperature in his smile. He licked his lip, rolled up and down his Adam''s apple, and walked over step by step. "Brother Xu!" the flower arm was beaten on the ground. After seeing Chu Xu, the surprise in his eyes was particularly strong. He was directly excited and shouted angrily: "fuck him!" Two people stood there, and neither of them moved. When Chu Xu bumped into such a scene, the young man was not in the slightest panic, leisurely, rigorous and cold inertia, and sharp outline. long time, "You go first." Chu xucai calmly opened his mouth. The young man took his pocket with one hand, and the exposed wrist bone was thin. The outline of his side face was hidden in the gradually dim twilight. He looked at the person opposite, "let the person go and I''ll talk to you." It''s better to talk than to talk. Who knows what to do. For a few seconds, it was oppressive and long. After dyeing white, against the dim and cold sky, she took back her feet on a person. Her ink hair was a little messy by the wind, and it seemed almost sharp. Looking at Chu Xu was like a stranger without any waves. She didn''t mind being hit by Chu Xu, even if she had just beaten someone, There are no waves and waves. "OK." he took out two paper towels, scrawled the blood on his hands, and spit out a word indifferently and indifferent. The sound quality is mixed with countless ice texture, which makes people''s scalp numb. "Brother Xu..." the beaten man was a little unwilling. He struggled to get up and glared at the young man, as if to express his hatred. He wrote it down. "If you are beaten like this, you still have the face to call me?" Chu Xu looked at ran Bai and still looked careless, but he smiled with a slight hostility. His tone was very mocking, light and cool. The boy didn''t dare to speak and limped away with others. And haze blue finally understood why he thought the person in front of him looked so familiar, because it was clearly the person he saw in the alley that day!! Or brother Xu''s deskmate! The haze blue brain is buzzing. I think it''s messy if it''s not cleaned up. Brother Xu sits at the same table The last time he saw this man, he was still beaten! But this time Such impact makes the haze blue, a little unbearable. He really couldn''t associate the words "good student" with the school uniform stained with blood and a low and cruel young man in front of him. It was said that he was still a high school God. Is that the same person? He thought this man wouldn''t fight before. After all, it was brother Xu who came to save him last time. But now haze blue seems to suddenly understand something. If brother Xu doesn''t come Maybe those people will end up worse. What is this? I can''t fight!! Even if he wears a school uniform, his temperament is more like a school bully than his brother Xu! ¡ª¡ªI see how he wants to kill me. Such a sentence came out of haze Blue''s mind. finished. It''s really over. What''s the relationship. Haze blue expression complex exit, a group of chaotic at the bottom of my heart. Of course, they didn''t go far either. They just looked at the two people in the distance. The young school uniform was puffed up and the hunting wind became more and more cold. He raised his hand and wiped the blood splashed on his face at will. The action was inexplicable and lustful, and his tone was flat: "they said it was you who wanted to kill me?" "Yes, after all, I''m the one you''re waiting for." Chu Xu said something frivolously, with a somewhat flirtatious temperament, but the radian of the corners of his lips has always been restrained. More or less, I feel a little ironic. When I think that Chu xiumao praises Jingbai''s excellent character and learning and excellent self-discipline in front of him all day, how good and good he should say. Has he never seen Jingbai smoke and meet blood when fighting? He acts ruthlessly and recklessly: "I didn''t expect Xueshen to fight so fiercely." It seems that there was no him last time. Nothing will happen to the other party. He''s meddling. Chapter 3648 "Fight once." the young man nodded his head and responded to what Chu Xu said. The eyes under his eyelashes were deep and quiet, just like the boundless sea forever. Even when reflecting the shadow of others, it was like a condescending examination. He glanced at Chu Xu from top to bottom, "it''s over." Chu Xu could see, The boy''s impatience is that he feels troublesome and wants to end this kind of thing at one time. "OK." Chu Xu agreed to understate. He smiled and looked at ran Bai calmly. "Add another one. Who loses and who moves away." This one. Not only for the boring meaning of who killed who, but also for the problems to be solved between them sooner or later. No one wants to be involved with anyone. But in this kind of family, living together and not looking up or down every day can not be avoided. Unless someone moves out. "OK." The man stood opposite him and promised without hesitation. The ending was low and clear. The sense of distance was too obvious. He was reminding what kind of person he was all the time. In this antique street, there was no disguise and unknown hostility. But Chu Xu was not interested in the youth''s "inconsistency" and had no intention to intervene. As the sun set, the sky struggled behind them with the last sunset, gradually drowning the light on the horizon, like a fire that was about to go out at last. In their eyes, it was like a burning fire, burning more and more. Chu Xu threw his coat on the ground with one hand. There was no smile on his face. He looked cold and fierce. I can''t tell who moved the hand first and who was hurt first. Just waiting for the people watching from a distance to react, the two people have been fighting together. Their moves are cruel and merciless, and their actions bring out the wind. "Sleeping trough!" the little heart of haze blue jumped and stared at that scene for fear of missing any picture, "they are fighting! Let''s see the live broadcast! Let me see..." "Brother Xu fuck him!" and the person next to him raised his hand and touched the blue and purple wound on his face. He was so painful that he took a breath, cursed, spit out a dirty word and shouted at his throat. The fight between these two people is really wonderful. It''s not a small fight at all. Everyone has a hard hand. Everyone is unwilling to suffer losses. If he is injured, he must find it from the other party. The atmosphere of being equal and hard to distinguish between the two is amazing. "Brother Xu kicked his deskmate!" haze blue stared and said excitedly, "good! Learn to punch brother Xu in the face!" I can''t tell from a distance that the atmosphere between them has been condensed to the extreme. It seems tacit when I started. In recent days, all the anger pressed at the bottom of my heart has been vented. There is only the sound of tearing in the air. Who swung who on the wall and who fell who on the ground has suffered a lot of injuries. "Brother Xu fought back again and threw people on the wall! A beautiful wall Dong -" "Learning from God is another perfect anti wall Dong!" The person next to me: " He was speechless. You put it here to watch the live broadcast. Chu Xu''s eyes seemed to burn a fire. He didn''t say a word. His back had been wet with sweat, but his action was deadly cruel. When he started, his brain was blank and didn''t need to think about anything, leaving only the people in front of him. They fought like crazy people. The splashing tit for tat atmosphere almost made people gasp for breath. They really couldn''t tell the victory or defeat for a time, and they consumed a lot of physical energy. Even their breathing became heavy and urgent. They were just merciless when they punched them. The boy hung a color on his body and immediately threw the man on the wall. His long legs strongly pressed each other''s legs. He clung to Chu Xu''s wrists with one hand and pressed them on his head. His actions were cold to the extreme, and his face was always indifferent. Even when fighting, he had a calm to distorted dark feeling. Chu Xu''s back hit the wall heavily, and his wrist bone was almost crushed by the other party, which made him squint his eyes. At that moment, he could feel the cold but contradictory hot body temperature of the person pressing on him. At the moment he lifted his eyes, he just hit the deep light cool eye color when the young eyes were low, as if it were still in his eyes, subconsciously addictive. The distance is close at hand, but there is a kind of untimely ambiguity. At that moment, Chu Xu felt that Jing Bai looked at him strangely. The fleeting color made him disappear before he could mend it. He almost sucked Chu Xu in, and his heart seemed to tremble. "Xueshen pressed brother Xu on the wall like a strong kiss - no! He went to the wrong set and wanted to beat him!" haze blue saw his blood boiling, like beating chicken blood. But the two people fighting over there could not hear him and ignored him. Chu Xu didn''t like the feeling of being oppressed and bound. In the next second, his eyes were cold and he tried to break free from each other''s bondage. The boy seemed to loose his hand. He didn''t have time to think about a detail. He didn''t want to raise his legs and kick hard at each other. With almost ten percent of his strength, he could hear the sound of breaking the air. Chu Xu thought Jing Bai would hide. Thought the other party would hide. After all, no one should suffer under such circumstances. So when Chu Xu raised his foot and kicked the other party''s stomach with fierce strength, and kicked the person backward, he was still confused, and his action suddenly stopped at that moment. "Brother Xu fought back very successfully. He broke free from the shackles of learning God! Eh? Why did learning God stop moving... Then brother Xu kicked learning God''s stomach and successfully repulsed the other party! Learning God, is this water?!" "Brothers, this is love! It is worthy of an earth shaking table friendship. Even when it comes to such a major status choice, you don''t forget to worry about each other! Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu While the haze blue was explaining enthusiastically, the people squatting next to him finally couldn''t bear it. "Can you stop talking!" "No!" haze blue refused the righteous words: "this is the soul!" In the distance, The boy seemed to hum, and a short imperceptible syllable overflowed from his throat, and was swallowed by him. He shook his body, took two steps back, and nearly hit the wall. The severe rolling pain almost made people unable to stand up, but forced himself to stand very straight. The face was pale because of pain, some morbid coldness, still seemed inaccessible, and even the eyes were particularly cold and fierce, without half a wave. The wind passes between them. The twilight weaves a net. It''s dark and hard to see. The boy looked at Chu Xu, and his eyes sank into the twilight. After two seconds of silence, he made a cold and lustless statement, with a cold and hoarse voice. He said, "you won." Chapter 3649 Looking at the two people in the distance, haze blue wiped his face suspiciously: "is this over? Brother Xu won?" "What the fuck do you mean?!" Chu Xu''s face suddenly became very ugly, heavy like the dark sky in the sudden wind and rain. He pulled the young man''s collar and pressed the man on the wall to question. He could hear his anger from his voice. "I said, you won." the boy didn''t care if he was pressed on the wall. He looked at Chu Xu. His eyes were sharp and amorous. He always had a little less temperature. He repeated what he had just said. There was a kind of laziness and indifference in his bones, which didn''t matter. "Jing Bai." Chu Xu''s anger swept from nowhere in his chest made him almost out of control. His fingers gripping the young man''s collar stretched a little white, gritting his teeth and teeth: "you think you deliberately let me, this thing is over? Can you have a little backbone!" "This home belongs to you, and I''m not interested in robbing you." the young man looked at him condescending. His dark eyes reflected the dark gray sky, blurring the dark and unclear sense of boundary. What he said was plain and careless: "I''ll move if I want to move. It''s nothing if you go." But Chu Xu heard some scornful sarcasm that was suppressed under the ice and would break through the ice at any time. "I don''t need it!" Chu Xu sneered. He was very aggressive. He looked like a fire in his eyes. All the thorns were sharp and white. "Why the fuck did you let me?" The young man half hung his thin eyelids, his eyes covered with thin ice rolled with dark color, like an abyss without the sun, with restraint, forbearance and madness. He suddenly made a move, threw the man hard to the wall, and then pressed down strongly. His thin lips approached Chu Xu''s ears, and his voice pressed the cold anger. It was not like him, but it was him again, Between the lines are full of numb calm and contradictory Satire: "Chu Xu, do you think I''d like to do it." Chu Xu didn''t expect that Jingbai would suddenly have such an action. He was thrown on the wall unprepared. He tilted his neck in pain. The smell of tobacco on the man was very weak, and the cold feeling was very aggressive. It almost ran through his heart. If it fell on his ear, it hit him heavily in his heart. "Tell me, here, this place, what belongs to me?" his voice was fierce. At least Chu Xu had never heard Jingbai speak like this. There was a sense of oppression that people couldn''t breathe. It was overwhelming. Chu Xu stopped for a moment and froze there without any reaction. He looked at the boy with deep eyebrows and eyes, like an abyss. Under the appearance of indifference, he was aggressive to the world and silent to the depths of disgust. He heard the boy sneer, his tone was calm but ironic, and his tail trembled, seizing people''s heart. "What am I, huh?" Did you say Jing Bai. He. He came to the city. He has nothing. Who can throw it away at any time and won''t care about it. The young man''s voice was low without any temperature, like climbing out of the abyss, which made his heart tremble. Chu Xu felt his throat dry and could not say a word when rolling. His blood ran through the cotton wool, and it became difficult to breathe. The heart beating in his chest was silently held firmly by one hand, slowly spreading some unknown emotion. He''s in pain, too, because another person hurts. Chu Xu couldn''t even say a word. He was surprised to find out. It''s all true. This is his city, his home, his friends around him and the place where he has grown up for more than ten years. He has enough unscrupulous capital. He is young, frivolous and arbitrary. There are people behind him. Jing Bai What friends and family he has, he can''t even have himself. He really seems to have nothing. "... I didn''t mean that." this was a problem Chu Xu had never considered. He was a little distracted and his throat rolled, but at last he could only say a pale and powerless word. The boy looked at the person in front of him without expression. What flashed in front of him was the crazy sharp persecution of the countless women and the disgusting and dazzling text message in the afternoon. Please Oh. Please. His finger bone stretched out a terrible pale, approached Chu Xu''s ear and said, "that''s your family, not my family. Chu xiumao''s son is you, and the person Jing Wei attaches importance to is you." His voice was very low and dumb. He had not recovered from his stomach disease. He had just been kicked hard. His internal organs were in inverted pain, but he had long been used to it. No matter how painful it was, he felt numb. The more painful it was, the more indifferent he was. When he looked down at Chu Xu, there seemed to be a sense of malicious, disgusting and indifferent coercion in his eyes at a certain moment, There was a completely irrational sense of revenge. The tail trembled and mocked: "what do you want me to do, so you can be satisfied?" Turn all sharp. Twist everything. Vent on one person. It was Jing Bai that Chu Xu had never seen, and it was Jing Bai that only he had seen. Chu Xu was stunned. His back was forced against the wall. His hands and wrists were overlapped and pressed together. His strength became more and more heavy. The pain seemed to crush and break his wrist bones. All the anger he had endured for a long time fell on him, but he didn''t struggle or move, so he acquiesced in the other party''s sudden sharpness and vent with a silent attitude. The atmosphere is a long silence and depression. The wind blew through. All that was left was the sound of breathing. I don''t know how long it took, The strength of holding Chu Xu''s wrist gradually loosened. The man who pressed on him stepped back and looked at him again. He was still calm and did not see any flaws calmly. "Sorry." the young man looked down at his hand and said two words without waves and waves, even if he couldn''t hear any apology from his tone. Chu Xu leaned against the wall and didn''t speak. His fingers dropped slowly. His wrist was red and had been pressed a little blue. He reached out and touched it. A raw stabbing pain came from his wrist. "Let''s call it... Even?" "I''ll move away." the other party didn''t respond to him and said, "everything between me and you is over." When fighting, I tried my best. At first, no one was willing to admit defeat. All negative emotions dissipated because of this fight. However, after the fight, there was only physical and mental fatigue, which was the fatigue from my heart and the sense of sadness from nowhere. Maybe it''s because of yourself, maybe it''s because of each other. But in a word, Chu Xu didn''t relax and completely get rid of a trouble as he imagined he should have after everything was over. On the contrary, he didn''t feel at all. Chu Xu was silent for a long time, staring into each other''s eyes, trying to see something from the bottom of the boy''s eyes, but after the just out of control recovered, there was only the silent indifference of embers in the man''s eyes. Chapter 3650 The man calmly said to him, "no matter what they do, I hope we can be decent strangers outside." He even asked politely and distantly, "what do you think?" Everything seems to be back to the beginning, but everyone knows that they can''t go back. "Whatever." Chu Chu did not know how to get upset. He almost had to blow up the whole thing. He felt a sense of suffocation, and he wanted to leave the place immediately. "You has the final say." The teenager always pays great attention to his appearance. At least he won''t reveal any negative emotions to the outside world. It''s like silently erecting a transparent wall to completely isolate himself from the real world. Just this time, He was really out of control. It was really cool to vent all his anger that had been suppressed in his heart. It was the pleasure of destruction and revenge from his heart. He just doesn''t like this uncontrollable emotion. It won''t happen again. He nodded and said yes. Then he didn''t look at Chu Xu again. He bent down, picked up the schoolbag thrown next to him and left. His back was cold and calm. The last ray of light disappeared in the afterglow of the sunset. The sun completely sank into the horizon. The dark night was shrouded like a dark gray net, and it was gradually invisible. The haze blue and many melon eating brothers who have been stretching their necks in the distance are worried. Because they really don''t understand what they are doing in the second half. How can you be affectionate? Looks like? It doesn''t look like a quarrel man at all! The distance was too far, and they couldn''t hear what the two people were saying. They could only see that a cold and dragging middle school student pressed their brother Xu on the wall. Two tall teenagers with long legs looked ambiguous. What kind of rhythm is this? Haze blue was also embarrassed. He had no way to explain. Is he going to say. On a certain day in a certain year, on a deserted street, he saw the learning God of No. 1 middle school press the school bully on the wall, and then had a vague conversation for ten minutes. Maybe the two parties don''t care about winning or losing, but they do! This can be about identity, status, face, and who killed who!! Never end so hastily! But no one has the courage to ask the final result. After all, when the man leaned against the wall, he was full of hostility, which was frightening. Ranbai has always been a crisp man. Since she decided to move, she won''t hesitate. After arriving at the villa, the boy opened the door with his schoolbag on one shoulder. At a glance, he saw Chu xiumao sitting on the sofa watching the financial newspaper and the woman snuggling next to him. The picture looked particularly warm and happy. Although Chu xiumao is over 40, he is well maintained and elegant. He is a mature charm influenced by years, which is very exciting. But ranbai knows that Jing Wei and Chu xiumao have never been together because of this. ¡ª¡ªIt is because Chu xiumao is rich, and also because Chu xiumao''s company occupies a large position in the market. Marrying Chu xiumao is equivalent to stepping into a rich family. "Xiaobai, you''re back." Chu xiumao saw the boy, put down the newspaper and gently said hello, "Xiaoxu just came back. If it''s later, maybe you can meet him." Ranbai nodded slightly and came over. He was carrying his schoolbag. Because the school uniform was splashed with blood, he took it off and half put it on his arm. The white shirt was cold and abstinent. His always clean and handsome face was as calm as before and stood on one side, "uncle, I''m going to move out." This sentence is really too sudden and without any omen. It seems that it is just an ordinary thing to be said by the youth in such a flat tone. The gentle smile on Jing Wei''s face was fixed at that moment. Chu xiumao raised his head in surprise. He was surprised and stunned in his eyes. He didn''t expect ranbai to say such a thing. He was stunned for a moment, and then asked in a good temper: "why do you suddenly mention this? Is it bad to live at home, or did Xiaoxu annoy you? Xiaoxu is the one. If anything happens, I apologize to you on his behalf..." "No." ran Bai''s eyes were very light. His dark eyes splashed the deepest ink. When he spoke, he couldn''t see that he had just had a fight with someone. He was so cold-blooded and disgusted. He converged like another person: "I want to choose a house close to the school to facilitate learning." Chu xiumao frowned and obviously disagreed. In the final analysis, it doesn''t make sense to say that he married Jingwei and let Jingbai move out alone. "How can we rest assured that you are alone outside? If you feel far away, I''ll ask the driver to take you to school early every morning." Chu xiumao''s tone is gentle and patient: "we are a family now. You can tell your uncle anything you have." "Yes, Xiaobai." Jingwei also opened her mouth at this time. She looked up with anger, warning and threat that dye Bai could see. "Stop it. It''s almost finished. Ask Xiaoxu to go downstairs." With that, Jing smiled and leaned on Chu xiumao''s shoulder. He casually attributed it to the child''s temper. "Look at this child, he loves mischief. There are many ideas day by day. It''s really not reassuring." Chu xiumao didn''t want to mention it again. He simply smiled along with Jing Wei''s words when it was over. Chu Xu stood alone on the second floor, listening and looking at their dialogue, and his eyes fell on the boy standing there. The atmosphere was quiet for two seconds. The boy didn''t leave. He still stood there with a cold face. He said, "it''s not nonsense. I''ll move away tonight." Even the air seemed to freeze. Ranbai apologized and went upstairs. Jing Wei called him behind him. The boy did not pay attention, silent resistance. After going up the second floor, Ranbai and Chu Xu can''t avoid bumping into each other. The young man carries his school uniform in one hand, alienated and indifferent. Without looking at him, he turns and enters the room. Chu Xu was quiet for a moment and turned back. Just after returning to the room, Chu Xu suddenly heard the door slamming across the room. He twisted his eyebrows and thought carelessly. It can''t be anyone else except Jing Wei. I waited for so many years and tried my best to get married, but my son had to move away. I didn''t know how I felt. Chu Xu thought sarcastically. He hooked his lower lip and wanted to laugh, but he found nothing funny. Even the bottom of his heart was silent. He took a look at wechat. The last chat message still stayed on him asking whether he wanted to pick up the star or not. He hasn''t replied yet. There was no news even if it was stranded and stopped broadcasting for two days. If it doesn''t go online today, it will be the third day. Chapter 3651 What the hell happened. Chu Xu breathed out irritably. He just felt that all this was a bit coincidental. It was at this time... The idea that he had to give up came out again. Xiaoba pursed his thin lips and sent another message to the other party. Star super good: [brother, why don''t you answer my news? I think you haven''t been online for two days. I''m a little flustered QAQ. If there''s anything you can tell me, I really miss you. If you don''t come back, I''ll wait all the time. Brother, remember to come back soon.] He thought for a moment, then typed another "mmda" and sent it. The news sank into the sea. And on the other side, After the door was slammed angrily, Jing Wei came in and saw the boy who spread the test paper on the table. His expression was always careless and indifferent, as if he didn''t realize what he had just said. "Jing Bai!" ¡­ The atmosphere was still stiff until we went downstairs for dinner. Jing Wei was probably angry and couldn''t laugh. He reluctantly sat beside Chu xiumao. The wound on ranbai''s body hasn''t had time to take medicine. His stomach aches. Looking at the same spicy dishes on the table, his stomach can''t control his desire to retch. It''s disgusting. The boy hung his eyes, his face was pale, there was no blood color, and he hardly moved his chopsticks. "Who do you want to spoil if you don''t even eat the last meal?" Jing Wei probably knows that she can''t move to dye white, and her anger almost rushes out. She looks at the teenager coldly and takes the initiative to bring him a bowl of the hottest dishes. In fact, she knows that people with stomach diseases can''t eat spicy, but she has been deliberately ignoring it. Now, she is retaliating Jing Bai in this way, Only by venting the twisted hatred in the heart on the pain of teenagers can there be a morbid pleasure. Whenever she looked at the young man''s picture similar to her ex husband, the more pale it was, the more she wanted to laugh. It''s not a good thing. Jing Wei thought bitterly in the bottom of his heart. "Talk to the children well." Chu xiumao sighed. Although he was dissatisfied at the bottom of his heart, he still maintained well. He said with concern: "is it a bad appetite? Do you want to drink some water?" "No, thank you." the shadow of his eyelashes fell in his dark pupils. The boy clenched his chopsticks, his fingertips were a little white, he refused strangely and politely, and then ate the dishes in the bowl calmly and slowly. He knew Jing Wei''s anger. I also know that Jing Wei will not give up. Compared with the entanglement in the future, he now wants to make Jing Wei understand. The so-called "home" in her own mouth, he won''t stay anyway. Chu Xu never spoke. His eyelids drooped slightly. He looked at the dishes on the table and had no appetite at all, especially when he saw the pale and cold face of the boy next to him. He suddenly threw his chopsticks and made a "pa" sound. Jing Wei and Chu xiumao looked at the past at the same time. "Who can eat like this." Chu Xu got up lazily, sneered if there was nothing, threw down a word, and went upstairs without looking back. "Chu Xu!" these dishes were made by Jing Wei himself. What Chu Xu did was to hit Jing Wei''s face. Chu xiumao patted the table and looked ugly: "don''t eat if you have the ability!" Chu Xu didn''t wonder. He didn''t pay attention to the voice behind him. The boy was quiet for two seconds and put down his chopsticks. "Where are you going?" Jing Wei stared at him. "Pack your bags." ran Bai replied coldly. This is clearly the best time to comfort Chu xiumao, which can make Chu xiumao feel that Chu Xu is making trouble without reason, and can reflect Jingbai''s sensible from the side, but Jingbai doesn''t understand her at all, so she went straight away! But Jing Wei can''t force Jing Bai to stay, so he can only bite his teeth and swallow it in his stomach. Jing Wei is having a whimsical dream there, but dye Bai only feels ridiculous. No matter how chuxiumao gets angry with Chuxu, it''s because Chuxu is his only son, so chuxiumao doesn''t have to worry about anything in front of Chuxu. But Chu xiumao won''t lose his temper with ran Bai, not once. The other party will only talk to him patiently again and again with a gentle appearance, and all his unhappiness will be pressed to his heart. All these white dyes know. He''s here. Nothing. An embarrassing relationship is not as good as a stranger. He went upstairs. When he stepped on the steps, there was another surging and sharp stabbing pain in his stomach, which made him slightly grasp the handrail next to him. The boy''s face was slightly white, and his desire for retching became stronger and stronger. He hung his eyes and hurried upstairs. He didn''t even have time to close the door. He didn''t notice Chu Xu smoking in the corridor, so he rushed into the bathroom. Chu Xu narrowed his eyes and looked at the figure with a staggering step into the room. He paused for a moment. He inexplicably remembered the appearance of a teenager just at the dinner table. After a few seconds of silence, he looked at the half open door, snuffed out the smoke and walked over. Before coming in, Chu Xu didn''t expect to see such a picture. He doesn''t seem to have seen Jingbai''s vulnerability. It seems that this person is outside, in front of anyone, will disguise himself without leaving any flaws, and stand up when his bones are broken. So when Chu Xu saw the slender figure who was almost half kneeling in front of the washing table, strongly supporting his body with one hand, and his back was slightly bent and stretched into a sharp bow, the kind of melancholy and vulnerable feeling made him stunned for a time, without any reaction, and the bottom of his heart seemed to be stabbed and stabbed again and again. The water splashed down, Dyed white almost vomited all the things she had just swallowed. Finally, she could only retch, like crushing all her internal organs and spitting them out. He supported the washing table with one hand, so that he could support his body without falling down. His fingerbones were stretched hard, especially white, his ink broken hair covered his eyes, his thin lips were pale, and he gasped a little disorderly. After he realized that someone was coming, he stiffened, then slowly forced himself to straighten up, turned off the tap, calmly took out a paper towel and wiped his hands. He looked calm and cold and expensive. The face was deep and cold, dripping with water. The cold meaning in his eyes was clear, looking directly at Chu Xu. The sense of vulnerability that had just appeared on him disappeared again. The pressure of fierce oppression. Chu Xu doesn''t know, To what extent can a person have these two faces. "Get out." His voice is dumb. It is the indifference that refuses people thousands of miles away. Even because of his indifference, he will feel superior. "I saw it. What are you pretending with me?" Chu Xu sank his face. The anger in his heart that he couldn''t even say quickly rushed up his body. I don''t know what he was annoyed. He walked over, stood outside the bathroom and looked at the water drops rolling down the man''s side face. His eyes were scattered and deep. He asked word by word: "do you have stomach disease?" The more I don''t believe in the bottom of my heart, it is slowly confirmed. In fact, he should have found out. Chapter 3652 A glass bottle is quietly placed on the desktop. It is translucent and bathed in the moonlight. The color is cold and beautiful. It doesn''t fit in with this cold room. There are stars in the glass bottle. Outside the bottle, there is a white cardboard with only two words written on it, elegant and sharp. ¡ª¡ªMake amends. It goes without saying who put it here. Chu Xu''s throat rolled. He stared at the glass bottle as if he were staring at some monster. He didn''t move for a long time. Until he reached out to pick up the glass bottle, his fingertips tightened imperceptibly. There was no light in the room, only the moonlight was crushed and fell on the ground, bright and dark, light and cool as water, vaguely outlining the outline of the youth, as well as the translucent glass bottle in his hand. The stars were like stars shining all over the sky. It was a little hot for a while. He looked down, his eyes dark and unclear. He saw that there seemed to be words on the stars. After a moment of hesitation, he unscrewed the bottle cap, poured a blue star on the palm of his hand, and then took it apart. On the light blue origami, there was a short and neat line. Peace and joy. The four simple words came into my eyes, with meaningful and cold strokes. I could vaguely see the man''s youthful appearance through the words. His low and cold voice seemed close at hand and wrapped around my ears. His pupils shrunk, and he was shocked. Thinking of some possibility, he suddenly tightened the glass bottle in his hand, poured a large number of stars into the palm of his hand, turned into a little light in the dark, and gathered together like a dark burning star river. Chu Xu didn''t know what kind of mood he was in to open the neatly stacked and beautiful stars, but he was impatient and eager to get some confirmation. Every star, on the strip of paper. They all wrote different words. The pen edge comes from that person. Cool and sharp. ¡ª¡ªEverything wins. ¡ª¡ªSmooth and carefree. ¡ª¡ªHow happy ¡ª¡ªChang''an Ning ¡ª¡ªWorry free age Every word burns into the bottom of my eyes, like a brand. Chu Xu didn''t know why he was crazy. It took him a whole night to count one by one. He couldn''t bear to remove it again and again. He looked at the words on it and folded it back again. Dazed, stunned and unbelievable, it brought with it a little vague throbbing. The green and impetuous bumped into the heart, and the strength of each heartbeat "bang, bang, bang -" jumped. In the dead of night, everything is silent. No one knows the chaos in the hearts of young people. A total of 1000 stars, each of which was folded by the man himself. Every word was written by the man himself. Chu Xu didn''t know how long it would take to do this. He only knew that Jing Bai had only two days. A thousand, a thousand words, how much energy it takes to stack them up without sleep in two days. Jing Bai said it was an apology. Jingwei threw away his book, so Jingbai gave him a bottle of wishing stars. The book was a book many years ago, and it was also one of the few things left by the woman with a bad life. He always felt that he had to leave something to stay until today. He kept it carefully for so long. He was really going crazy when he learned that he was thrown away that day. Later, I searched the trash can, asked the passers-by around, and didn''t find it. Maybe it really can''t stay. But Chu Xu never thought about it. Someone will give him a thousand stars because of a few old and useless books for them. The wishing star was silent. The man didn''t say a word when he left. From the long night to the dawn. Chu Xu sat at the table all night, his body was a little stiff, the sunlight was dazzling, and his sight was blurred. It gives people an illusion that they even have to shed tears. Maybe it''s because they stay up late. Their eyes are very sour and climb up the red blood. He blinked. For a moment, he felt that he was really going to cry. Subconsciously, he stretched out his hand to block the light. Thinking about it, he laughed. Inexplicably, he felt a little funny and ridiculed. The trick of folding stars to coax girls, Jing Bai can''t be used on him. Oh. This kind of reparation, Who is rare. Chu Xu held his forehead with one hand and thought carelessly. His eyelashes trembled a little, and he was silent on the sea without waves and waves. last, There was a "bang -" in the room. The glass bottle was thrown into the dustbin by a slender cold hand. Lying quietly in it, Chen was covered with ash. ¡­ Leaving the Chu family is a sudden decision, but it is also a long-standing idea, starting from the first day of entering the Chu family. Dye white out of the hurry, can only find a hotel to stay, and then find a house. At school the next day, Chu Xu didn''t come all day. He didn''t care. He contacted the homeowner after school. At dusk, the sun sank into the horizon, the remaining part of the light was ethereal, the lead gray clouds were like tears, the sky in the distance was misty, and there was a depression abandoned by the world. The old and dilapidated old city, winding streets and alleys, countless hutongs and intertwined low-voltage wires constitute one of the basements. "That''s it -" the door was pushed open with a creak, and the dust came face-to-face, becoming more dark and narrow. A long-standing tide invaded around, and the choking people coughed. When I entered the door, there were several old wooden boxes on the ground, which were kicked aside by the man. The homeowner was a middle-aged man in his forties and fifties. He looked a little rough. He waved his hand and said carelessly, "this is the one who hasn''t lived for a long time. If there is some dust, just clean it up." This is a basement. It seems that it has been for some years, and the furniture is old. It is only 20 square meters in total. After occupying a bathroom, a bed and a simple dusty wooden table and chair, there is only enough space left to settle down and nothing else. Like a dark corner, the space is so narrow that it is suffocating. The boy stood at the door, tall and straight, and gave a dull look. "OK? If you can, just hand over the money." the uncle glanced up and down at the boy, looked at the No. 1 middle school uniform he was wearing, and urged him. Ranbai calmly said yes. There''s no other reason to live here. Because there is no money, cheap, and because this is the only homeowner who doesn''t mind that he hasn''t reached the age of 18. Other conditions are not important. After the transfer, the homeowner threw the key to him and left. The young man stood at the door for a while, and then went in. He just wanted to put down his schoolbag, but he couldn''t let go when he saw a thick layer of ash on the table, chair and bed. He coughed twice and cleaned up the basement first, at least to ensure that he could put things down. Dyed white didn''t take anything with him. Except for clothes, there were almost no valuables, only a live broadcasting equipment. After thorough sorting, The boy sat quietly and silently on the bed, his long legs stretched out, his slender hands crossed against the bridge of his nose, half his face hidden in the shadow, cold and fierce. Chapter 3653 I''ve been busy for several days, and my spirit is always tight. Now I''ve finally settled down temporarily, so that he can''t support leaning against the bed to sleep for a while. When he opens his eyes again, it''s already dark, and the basement is even darker, like a corner that can''t be seen in the sun. When you open your eyes, It is the narrow and closed darkness that makes people breathless. Ran Bai looked at it for a while. He held up his body with one hand. His consciousness was a little dizzy and his stomach was full of mountains. He raised his hand and touched his forehead. The temperature was a little hot. A low fever. The boy pressed the deep eyebrow bone, and there was some imperceptible cold fatigue between his eyebrows and eyes. He got out of bed, half knelt on one knee, turned out the stomach medicine from the suitcase and swallowed it with water. Then he thought for a moment, went out again and didn''t eat dinner. He just bought a box of cheap antipyretic drugs from a nearby small drugstore, swallowed two on the road, and when the tablets rolled into his throat, Bitterness spreads in the mouth and extends to the tip of the tongue. It is cold and astringent, like bitter in the heart. The night is very deep, and the old city is particularly secluded. The street lamps on both sides of the street are in disrepair for a long time, and can only emit a weak light, flickering. He didn''t want to go back so soon. He leaned against the street lamp at will and lit a cigarette. He was loose and half bit between his thin lips. His posture was a little cold and tired, especially inaccessible. At night, the boy''s deep and slender outline flickered, his eyes hung down, his side face was cold and clear, shrouded in the smoke, and his aggression was exposed at that moment. After smoking several cigarettes in a row, the boy calmly put out the cigarette, threw the cigarette butt in the trash can on the side of the road, walked back, and his back gradually disappeared in the night. After ranbai went back, he had the idea to take a good look at the news of these days. There was basically nothing important. Many of them were former classmates and some new friends applied. He didn''t see it. Finally, his eyes stayed on one of the news. He narrowed his eyes and casually ordered in. Just remember, And a little CP. The other party has sent more than ten messages, all of them in recent days. Dye Bai didn''t see much. He only glanced at them and replied that it was all right. Ding Dong. The other side is seconds back. Chu Xu stayed up all night last night. He slept very dark today. He woke up at night and didn''t want to go to school. When he saw the mobile phone screen lit up, he didn''t care much until his sight swept over the stranded words. A sudden meal. Then he reached for it. The room was empty and big, the lights were bright, and Chu Xu bent his legs. After lazily seeing the short two words replied by the other party, he tutted and typed: [my brother has been missing for so long, I thought he was scared away by me. It''s so cold.] The basement was narrow and cold, the light was dim, the boy''s eyebrows were deep and cold, his eyes were dark and hard to see, and only two words were typed. Grounding: [no] After boarding the game, ranbai opened the room and pulled people in. Another invitation message also jumped in. After ranbai refused twice, she was still very stubborn. At the third time, ranbai wanted to refuse, but she slipped her hand and agreed. A king next door entered the room. "Brother Bai, don''t you love me?!" as soon as you entered the room, the first voice that rang was a noisy and angry questioning voice: "I invited you so many times, you still refused me, and didn''t return my news for a few days! I have so many expectations and so many regrets, you know?" "Get out." "Sure enough, there''s no love." Wang Xiaotong said, "then why do you want me to come in?" Chu Xu waited to run aground. Who knew that the other party suddenly pulled another person in. He glanced, his eyes fixed on it. He was impressed by this man. That''s what he said about the last time he ran aground in No. 1 middle school. "Slippery hands." a cold, slightly hoarse voice came out through the network cable. It was self-evident to who, "do you go out or I kick you?" Chu Xu''s eyes flashed, and an idea flashed in his head. After hesitating for a moment, he took a look at the sound transformer cheated from haze blue and took a deep breath. I knew it would be like this. Why did he run aground with a female number. But it seems that I didn''t expect to come to this step. If it wasn''t a female number, probably there wouldn''t be couples marking these things. Itself is very contradictory, but it does not hinder Chu Xu''s regret of using a sound transformer under psychological pressure. In his life, he never thought that he would turn on the voice changer to call his brother on the Internet. He called it countless times. "... brother, it doesn''t matter. Let''s fight together." he cleared his throat and whispered. Sweet glutinous girl''s voice sounded on the Internet, like cotton candy. The first sound was "lying trough!" and Wang Xiao was stunned. That''s a fucking sweet sound. He stared at the girls in the team and confirmed that they were the girls who played games with his brother Bai that day. They even had lovers'' labels!! He knows why brother Bai kicked him. But it doesn''t matter. The greatest pleasure of his life is to be an industrious light bulb! For CP such a long time suddenly open wheat, dyeing white also has no reaction, just casually, um. "Wait, wait!!" Wang Xiao certainly can''t miss such a rare opportunity. Not only he can''t miss it, but others can''t miss it. He quickly shouted, "I''ll invite some more people!" "Gain an inch?" the cold and impatient male voice sounded. Wang Xiao smiled happily, "brother Bai, give me a chance. You don''t take such a heavy color and despise friends. Well, for your sake of ignoring me for so long." Chu Xu always noticed a name. Brother Bai? Is the surname white or the name with white? They know each other in reality. It should be called in reality Jingbai''s word is white. More and more coincidences made Chu Xu pursed his thin lips and didn''t speak. In a minute or two, Two more people came in. Chu xucai was relieved to see that the avatars were all boys. Then¡ª¡ª "Hello, sister-in-law!" "Hello, sister-in-law!" "Hello, sister-in-law!" The three loud and exciting sound quality sounded in unison! The atmosphere suddenly fell into a strange silence after these three words. "Brother Bai is surprised, sister-in-law is surprised!" Wang Xiao asked excitedly. "My white, how can you find a girlfriend behind my back? It''s too much!" "Laugh to death. Gao Leng, my brother Bai has a girlfriend. I''m still single. Is it reasonable?" "Why doesn''t my sister-in-law talk? Is my sister-in-law shy?" "Don''t be afraid, sister-in-law. We are all good people." "Yes, if brother Bai bullies you, we''ll help you... Er, cheer for you." Chu Xu: " For the first time in my life, I was called "sister-in-law". Extremely weird. He licked the tip of his teeth and said carelessly, "my brother and I are just playing games CP." "Wow, fuck! My sister-in-law''s voice is so sweet!" "Brother Bai has a good eye!" "What game CP is not CP, sooner or later, I wish brother and sister-in-law Bai 99!" "That''s enough." listening to their coaxing voice, the boy leaned against the chair, biting the smoke with thin lips and said coldly, "shut up." Chapter 3654 "Brother Bai, my sister-in-law is here. Don''t be excited?" someone smiled. They are probably novel. From the tone of these people, Chu Xu could hear it. Stranded has always been single. This unintentional smile made him vaguely remind the corners of his lips. When he officially entered the game and began to ban the selection of heroes, ranbai opened the live broadcast. Many fans have been squatting, looking forward to scratching their hearts and liver. Finally, they are looking forward to it. Many on the barrage are asking how to stop broadcasting. Ranbai glanced at the barrage and only answered a few words. "Because of private affairs." "Yes." "It''s all right now." "Brother''s voice is uncomfortable?" Chu Xu listened to the stranded voice, which was a little more hoarse and heavy than the past. He picked up the tip of his eyebrow and asked. Ranbai said quietly that it was OK. After three hours of live broadcasting, ranbai withdrew from the live broadcasting room. Chu Xu''s doubt had been hidden in his heart, and now it came out again. After playing the game, he thought about it and sent a message to the grounding. [elder brother, may I ask you a question? I''m not very good at it. Save the child. Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu The other party answered very neatly. [question.] Chu Xu handed out a math problem of senior one that he had not easily turned out. He deliberately picked a big problem. The solving steps were very cumbersome. He typed and complained without changing his face: [it''s this problem. I''ve done it many times, but every step is wrong. Am I too stupid] Who knows that the next sentence sent by the other party caught him off guard. Stranded: [send me the calculation steps.] Stranded: [I''ll change it for you.] ¡°¡­¡­¡± If only he could find the problem. Where did it come from?! Chu Xu paused for a long time, then made up an excuse that was not very reliable and might be reliable, and thought about it and sent it out: [but... I tore the calculus paper, sobbing, sobbing, every time I was wrong. I was so tired that I tore it when I was angry] [crying. JPG] [brother directly told me the steps of thinking, thank you!! mmda] In the basement, The boy glanced at the question on the picture and put forward the general idea in his heart. After seeing the girl''s reply, he didn''t care and typed two words: [wait.] Chu Xu stared at the screen. Unconsciously, her hand holding the mobile phone was sweating. She couldn''t say whether she was nervous or looking forward to something inexplicably. But in two minutes, The other party directly sent a picture. Chu Xu''s heart jumped and he could hear the sound of banging. He clicked in. That''s a piece of straw paper. On it are the steps just written down. For the questions marked (1) (2) (3), the problem-solving ideas, including steps and calculation formulas, are written concisely and clearly. The seemingly complex question types become particularly easy to understand under his ideas and several formulas. But what Chu Xu really cares about is the font on the paper! The corner turns, sharp and sharp. The writing is beautiful without losing its character. It is particularly cool and amazing. He stared at the lines on the paper and lost his mind. Fuck! He blurted out and his temples jumped. The absurd and unbelievable idea was finally confirmed at this moment. Like. It''s so similar. There is little difference. Can there be so many coincidences in the world. In one, the name is white, the character is similar, the sound is similar, and even the font is the same. His throat rolled down, his palms sweated, and his heart beat faster and faster, completely uncontrollable. The suspicion at the bottom of my heart almost reached a peak. He has too many questions, but he can''t ask them out, which fills his mind. At this time, Another message came from the other side. Do you understand Chu Xu looked at that line of words and couldn''t imagine what he should do if the grounding was really Jing Bai. He was in a terrible mood, silently typing on the keyboard, typing, deleting and typing. All the tentative words were finally swallowed and only one sentence was sent in the past. [I see! Brother is really good. He speaks better than the teacher. Thank you, brother] After thinking about it, Chu Xu rarely took the initiative to end the topic of this dialogue, because he really couldn''t have a dialogue with grounding. What he thought was the shadow of two people overlapping together. [I''m a little sleepy. I''ll go to bed after writing this question. Good night, MEDA] After seeing the news, ranbai returns to good night with a light eye, and then returns to wechat. At this time, A phone suddenly jumped in. ¡­ Mu family, When she got home, she saw her mother sitting on the sofa. Just as she wanted to go back to her room, the woman stopped her. "Mu Mu." the woman''s bones are soft and gentle, and her eyebrows and eyes are somewhat similar to Mu Ji, but mu Ji is more cold and light. Her eyebrows and eyes are soft, and she patted the position next to her, "sit down." Mu Ji was sensitive and noticed something. He walked over without looking. His voice was clear: "what''s the matter, mom." "Are you still in touch with Xiaobai recently?" Shi Nian asked, in a very soothing tone. Before Jingwei and Muping divorced, Jingbai should be Muji''s cousin. But they don''t know each other well and don''t move around often. Almost all the Mu family know what Muping''s virtue is, such as drunkard, gambling and violent tendency. Almost all vulgar words can be put on Muping. He often beat and scolded Jing Wei and the children, and finally beat them away. Jingbai was not called Jingbai, but mubai. But later divorced, Jing Wei changed his last name. In fact, Shi Nian has not seen Jingbai several times. He is the most impressed. He only remembers that when he was young, he was more lonely and speechless than his peers, always with injuries. When I got older, She no longer saw the injury on the boy, and her temperament became more and more indifferent. MUJI and Jingbai are only one year away, But their living environment is very different. Shi Nian loves the boy, but it''s Muping''s son. They can''t intervene. Let''s go. Staying in such an environment will drive people crazy sooner or later. Mu Ji suddenly heard such a question and paused. She frowned a little and said quietly, "there''s no contact." When Jing Bai turned to China, she was also surprised. Only she knows about it. Finally, he got rid of the quagmire. Muji didn''t want to have anything to do with the man who couldn''t bear the past and now. "Muping called a few days ago and asked if our family knew Xiaobai''s whereabouts." Shi Nian looked at the girl. "It was just a phone call. I didn''t care. I said I didn''t know, but I didn''t expect him to come today." "Mu''s family, you have the best relationship with Xiaobai. Maybe it''s because of this. Muping always feels that our family is still connected with Xiaobai." "He''s coming?" Mu Ji suddenly raised his eyes, cold in his eyes. Shi Nian answered, "so I thought if you still have Xiaobai''s contact information, remind him not to go back." Work hard to come out. Don''t look back. Chapter 3655 MUJI''s fingertips were slightly stiff, but she felt cold all over. She clenched her hands again and again. The picture she had accidentally seen had been sunk in the bottom of her heart, but at this moment she climbed into her heart again and appeared in a trance in front of her eyes. After getting drunk, the middle-aged man, with a strong vomit of alcohol, smashed his head against the wall like crazy, and blood splashed on the wall. When she was a child, she secretly came to her brother and brought a lot of sugar, because she thought that if she ate too much sugar, it would always be sweeter. I just didn''t expect, Muping unexpectedly came back at that time. When Muping was drunk, he beat whoever he saw. At that time, the teenager hid her in the cabinet, closed the cabinet door tightly, put a sugar in her palm, tore open the sugar paper for her, and fed her one in her mouth. He asked her to cover her ears. He said, Mumu is obedient. Shall we play hide and seek, waiting for me to find you. He also said that no matter what sound you hear, don''t come out. At that time Jing Bai seems to be only eight or nine years old. Still a child. MUJI was younger than Jingbai. At that age, she didn''t understand anything. She just vaguely felt that Jingbai''s father was not good to her brother until she hid in the cabinet and saw such a violent and cruel scene through a gap. In the closed and cramped cabinet, the sugar in your mouth and the sugar in your hand become the only sweet. The man''s vulgar swearing and cruel impact echoed in the room. The man never called a word from beginning to end. She saw blood all over her eyes. Later, Muping left. The room was quiet for a long time. She stayed quietly in the cabinet, her frightened face was white, at a loss and at a loss, but she had been waiting for someone to open the cabinet door. When the man opened the cabinet door. She saw the light. The teenager''s injury had been covered by him. Muji didn''t see it. He took her out. He was very calm and was still coaxing her: "don''t be afraid, I''ll take you home." He said. "Don''t come to me later." He lives in decay. He doesn''t want to make people as unbearable as him. He refuses all tenderness. He carries all alone. Later, That scene, those words. MUJI has remembered for many years. People in many moments will be eager to grow up, and Muji is suddenly felt at that moment. Why can''t it be bigger. Why not leave. Later, They have all grown up. The teenager who fed her sugar when she was a child, Finally left the swamp. To his future. The sun was supposed to be a teenager, but for no reason, he sank and floated in the dirty and unbearable mud for more than ten years. He became more and more lonely and unsociable. He learned to smoke and fight. He was just as good and angular, but he was... Such a gentle person. MUJI doesn''t know, How did that man survive in countless days and nights, repeating his rotten life and in the inevitable despair. All she knows is. There is such a person. After going through the abyss, he will gently pass sugar to others. She is more eager than anyone, Let the boy go straight ahead. Go in the direction of light. Don''t stop, Don''t look back. must. c''mon. "Mu Mu? Mu mu?" Shi Nian shouted a lot, but mu Ji was stunned all the time. She was worried and frowned, "what''s the matter?" MUJI reluctantly regained consciousness and pulled himself out of his memory. After hearing such a news without warning, he was black and cold. She''s scared. She was afraid that the man took half his life to come out and would be dragged back again. "I''m all right..." Muji''s face was slightly white. Cold anger and physiological nausea swept through every spiritual end. Her voice was a little hoarse. She clenched her fingers and said calmly, "next time Muping asks again, mom, tell him that I know he''s in Jiangcheng." Jiangcheng. It''s a long distance from here. Shi Nian nodded and said softly. He was really worried about the girl''s state. "I''ll give you a cup of milk. Don''t think too much about Mumu. It''s all over." MUJI was speechless. Is it really over. Maybe it''s over for each of them. Except for that man. Fourteen years of life, how can you forget, even if you come out, it will become a lifelong shadow. MUJI returned to the room. The light was bright and warm. It was like home. Her mother cared about her very much. Her father was still at work. She didn''t know where the youth would be and what to experience at this moment. What happened tonight disturbed Muji''s mind. Muping is coming. Muping is in this city. Will they meet. What Muping will do. What should Jingbai do. Countless questions filled my mind, even the blood was cold. She was stunned and hesitated for a long time. Still think about it, Jing Bai has the right to know. The phone number was repeatedly entered on the mobile phone countless times, and finally dialed. There was a moment of silence. The man''s linglie slightly dumb voice came over the phone, just like in those days. "Mu Mu." "It''s me." Mu Ji''s fingertips clasped his cell phone, some white, "brother, your voice..." "It''s all right." the young man leaned on the bed in the basement, with his long legs there. The gray light disappeared half of his face, and said calmly, "just smoke too much." "Ah." after being quiet for a long time, Muji said slowly, "Muping... Coming." There was no sound across the phone, dead silence. The words that poured into the throat were a little astringent and considered word by word: "he came and asked where you are. But brother, don''t worry, I won''t tell him." The night in the old city is quiet, and the basement is closed and dark. After hearing that sentence, the young man didn''t respond at all. He didn''t even tremble his eyelashes. He just sat there for a long time, like a pale and silent sculpture. For a long time, he opened his mouth with no waves and waves, as if he had heard a plain sentence. "I see." "This place is so big that you can''t meet it." Muji said seriously: "I lied to him that he would go in Jiangcheng." "Thank you." "It''s all right." Mu Ji hesitated, "brother, are you... All right recently?" Left there. A new family. Jing Wei is also Jing Bai''s biological mother. Her stepfather won''t be embarrassed for the sake of dignity. It''s said that the other party has a child. Even if she can''t make friends between her peers, there won''t be any contradiction. It shouldn''t be that bad. then, She seemed to hear the other party''s light smile and understatement. He said, "it''s good." When Muji heard this sentence, he was a little relieved, but he didn''t know why. After hanging up the phone, he began to feel uneasy and couldn''t sleep. The alternating confusion in my mind was the night many years ago when the teenager was hit against the wall according to his first life, and today many years later, the man smiled and told her that it was good. Chapter 3656 The night is dark and heavy, Far away. In the basement. The young man slowly put down his mobile phone, his action was light and slow, his eyes were empty, and the strong wind could not lift waves. He fell in a certain place without focus, and his face was calm. The whole person sank into the narrow darkness. "Pa --"! It sounded particularly clearly in the basement. The mobile phone took off his hand and fell to the ground. The man''s fingertips were trembling slightly. The sudden sense of suffocation makes people gasp. The young man''s throat rolls and can''t breathe. He has just taken the medicine, but now, the silent and surging pain sweeps again and turns violently, like a knife cutting through the bone marrow, and the painful person is cold all over. The shadow covered the sky and woven a dense net. The dirty, violent, gray and unbearable past that wanted to be forgotten choked his throat. At that moment, The young man was tight all over, desperately endured something, and his eyes were deep. He pressed his left wrist with one hand. The watch he was wearing had rarely been taken off for so many years. He pressed it hard, his fingerbones stretched out a terrible pallor, and his back was silent and wet with cold sweat. His breathing became more and more urgent. He didn''t know why he had such a big reaction. It just seemed that he returned to the beginning for a moment. The nightmare that desperately wants to escape and can never escape. The boy propped up his body and wanted to stand up. At the moment of getting up, he blackened in front of his eyes and shook his body. He staggered and knelt on the ground. One knee knocked heavily on the hard and cold ground. He stretched a very sharp arc from his jaw bone to his neck. The surging pain almost annihilated people. It''s hard to tell whether it''s psychological or physical. The pain of convulsions in his stomach made him want to vomit. He felt nausea and nausea, but he couldn''t vomit anything. The drawer was roughly opened, and the sound of searching was harsh. The teenager even took four or five painkillers, his hands trembling, his teeth trembling, and his teeth were broken one by one. The astringent bitterness filled the tip of his tongue instead of a certain sense of pain, which made him earn from the past. Don''t you feel tired. He just wants to live. He was like a dehydrated whale. He was on the verge of suffocation for countless times. He sat on the ground for a long time. One leg bent up and his left hand was on his knee. He was unable to fall down. His watch half covered the thin wrist. The efficacy of painkillers gradually eased. He slowly regained his mind and leaned stunned against the edge of the bed. His thoughts were completely empty. His eyes were empty and didn''t think about anything. A little noise, It will pull him back to reality from his illusory sense of existence. The whole person was hidden in the dark. Maybe there are too many things happening recently and too many things pressing on the bottom of my heart. That person''s name will stimulate him to this point. Ranbai stood up and felt pale and weak. He calmly looked down at his hands, went to the bathroom to wash his face, patted his face with cold water, and his reason came back gradually. He was used to maintaining extreme rationality after losing control and getting rid of his own shortcomings. It was quiet in the basement. The boy brushed the questions lightly for a while, and his side face was cold, as if nothing had happened. Over the years, He probably got such an advantage. No matter what is good or bad, you can accept it very quickly. There''s nothing to care about. The light in the basement is very dark. I can''t see clearly when writing questions. My eyes will be sour after a long time. By the time he sorted out the physics collection, it was already two o''clock. The stomach is still very painful. The young man''s hands met painkillers, stopped for a while, and then took them back. Eating too many painkillers will be addictive. If he can bear it, he doesn''t want to be addicted to such things. For a long time, He turned off the light and the room was silent. ¡­ The next day, When Chu Xu arrived at the class, it was the end of the first class. He hung his eyes lazily and just wanted to open the class door. But the door was pushed open by the people inside. At that moment, Chu Xu seemed to notice something and looked at it. The sight collided with dyed white. The boy always wore the school uniform and was always meticulous. The zipper had never been opened. He was tall, thin and indifferent. He stood in front of the classroom with a stack of physics papers in his hand. This was the first time that ranbai had been caught off guard when she left Chu''s house. The two men fought against each other, and neither moved. The atmosphere seemed to calm down. The people in the classroom also noticed such a scene. The atmosphere between them was too solidified and subtle. They felt something wrong and were secretly excited at the bottom of their hearts. Is the war between Xueshen and Xiaoba finally about to break out! They''re ready! "Excuse me," ran Bai said quietly, with a cold sound. Chu Xu''s back was slightly stiff, then he lowered his eyes, turned his lower body as if nothing had happened, and asked the boy to go out first. When passing by, Light fragrance lingers. Like the most familiar stranger. Students who are already ready to watch a century war:??? It''s over before it starts?! They''re all ready to watch the war between the two big guys, and tell them that''s it? of course, The two parties did not know that the inner drama of other students was so rich. One was strict and went to the office, and the other was lazy and sleepy in the last row. Until the afternoon, there was no more word to say. Chu Xu thought Jing Bai''s position was too bad. Every time he raised his eyes, the first thing he saw was the silhouette in the first row of diagonal corners, with a clean and clear side face. After the collision, Chu Xu took back his eyes and looked out of the window. "Brother Xu..." Zheng Boye came together. He coughed suggestively for several times and asked in a low voice, "did you quarrel with Xueshen? I think you''re strange these two days." The school bully leaned against the wall. When he turned sideways, the light and shadow sprinkled on his eyelashes, showing some indifferent laziness and insipid rhetorical question: "am I better with him?" "Er -" Zheng Boye hesitated for a few seconds, recalled the small moves of the two big men in the classroom, even in the examination room, and then in the Internet cafe, and then sincerely replied: "you two loved each other before." of course, After saying it, Zheng Boye realized that something was wrong. I can''t seem to describe it like that. But he failed in Chinese and didn''t care so much. But suddenly I felt the atmosphere quiet. "Am I wrong?" Zheng Boye scratched his head. He didn''t know why. He probably felt a little cold behind him. He subconsciously glanced at his side and found out¡ª¡ª Xueshen is standing behind him, probably collecting notes. There is no expression on that face. Linglie''s eyes are cold and indifferent, and there is a sense of oppression. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 3657 ¡°¡­¡­¡± That''s what he said! How could I be so embarrassed to be hit by the Lord! Zheng Boye reluctantly pulled out a smile, waved his hand and said stiffly: "... Hi?" Help me! Help me! Help me! Help me! Help me! When Zheng Boye came over, Chu Xu noticed Jing Bai nearby. I''m afraid Zheng Boye didn''t notice anything. It''s like a silly white sweet Baba. He didn''t pay much attention to it. He leaned there lazily. His eyes were very light. He looked at the young man to take notes. The other party''s eyes were slightly drooping, which was even colder. He stared at the young man and asked him casually. His tone was a little careless. After Zheng Boye finished that sentence, Chu Xu could feel the boy lift his eyes and take a look in their direction. Somehow, His voice was dry and his eyes were not shy. He stared at Jing Bai blatantly, and his thin lips were still holding a specious smile. It seems that... I''m curious about the man''s reaction. The boy stood there, straight and cold. He glanced at it lightly. His eyes were calm and like an abyss. After a short moment of intersection with Chu Xu''s eyes, he took it back. His eyebrows were flat and his happiness and anger were difficult to distinguish, just like he didn''t hear it. Chu Xu licked his lower lip and didn''t know where he was unhappy. In this way, only the two of them know the secret confrontation, secret and dark. Zheng Boye was also immersed in his social death caused by another leader. In order to save this situation and not make it too embarrassing, he stepped up and said deliberately: "brother Bai, don''t get me wrong, my Chinese has never been qualified! I''m talking nonsense. If there''s any word inappropriate, forgive me!!" "You say." the girl blushed and handed the notebook to the boy. She didn''t dare to look directly at each other. She looked at the boy''s thin and slender hands. She only listened to the boy''s voice when talking to others. Her tone was neither cold nor hot: "I didn''t care." Zheng Boye really belongs to the kind of person who can climb up for a long time by giving a ladder. When he heard that ran Bai loosened his mouth, he didn''t care about thirty-seven or twenty-one. He grabbed his heart and scratched his liver and asked, "what''s the matter with brother Xu recently? I remember you were very... Good." "Not much love," the man said flatly. Zheng Boye felt that he had been ridiculed. Some people didn''t understand Jing Bai. Is this a joke or serious. One, two Alas, Don''t tell him. He was in pain in the middle. Both Xueshen and Xiaoba have little secrets he doesn''t know. Hum!!! Too much! The third class in the afternoon is physical education, Some boys from other classes came and called brother Xu and asked Chu Xu if he would go to the bar. Now. Chu Xu looked down and could see the dazzling figure in the first row. His back line was thin and good-looking. When he held the pen, his exposed wrist was cold and white and thin. At first glance, he was restrained and solemn. He took a look and faintly took back his eyes, "don''t go." It''s just, If Chu Xu could know what happened in PE class in advance, he would rather go to the bar now than that embarrassment. Chu Xu really didn''t take physical education seriously several times. When he came to the playground slowly, he also felt that he might be really crazy. He leaned silently against the tree and his eyes fell on the boy in the sun. He was seventeen or eighteen years old and in full bloom. Gradually overlap with the person on the network. "Fuck." Chu Xu bit her back teeth, and her mind was a little confused. He will still feel absurd when he thinks of it. What the fuck is this? It happened that a wild King CP I found on the Internet was Jing Bai. Chu Xu wanted to die at the thought of what he said and did with stranding on the Internet these days, and even called her husband Although it is popular by someone. At that time, the doubt had been dispelled, and I didn''t think it was any good to say a word. Only after personally confirming that the grounding was Jingbai, these things were played repeatedly in his heart, which made Chu Xu think of his brother as soon as he saw Jingbai''s face. Now that he has determined that the two people are the same, Chu Xu thinks that Jingbai deliberately loaded vegetables when he was in the Internet cafe. Chu Xu thinks this guy is very thoughtful and even pretends in front of him. Although he is better than Jing Bai. "Jing Bai... Stranded..." Chu Xu became more and more annoyed. It seemed that the lines were all twisted together. The two names circled around the tip of his tongue and whispered. His mood was subtle and complex. After the team gathered, The PE teacher looked at Chu Xu more, and his eyes were strange. In fact, not only the PE teacher, the class atmosphere is also very strange. They had their first PE class with Chu Xu this semester. Their brother Xu didn''t skip class!! #Shock# "We ran 800 meters last time, didn''t we? Let''s test push ups today. Boys do them." the physical education teacher said: "find someone by yourself and work in pairs. Do it well. Warm up first -" After the warm-up, the PE teacher instructed one group and said about the practice of push ups, "let''s have something interesting today. It''s too boring to do it one by one. There''s no pressure or motivation. This time, it''s up to you to see if you''re serious. Don''t accidentally push your teammates down." Chu Xu was watching a pair of two boys pressing each other to do push ups. He was quiet for a few seconds. He really couldn''t figure it out, Why on earth did he leave a good bar, run to some physical education class, and then inexplicably arranged push ups. Because the teacher stipulated that he was free to find people, everyone soon found his teammates. last, There were only two people left without a team. Dyed white and Chu Xu. It''s not that they don''t want to form a team, but they don''t dare. One of the two men was dying of cold, and the other was a colonel bully. Do push ups together Too much pressure. Zheng Boye wanted to find someone, but when he saw that they were alone, he suddenly had an idea in his heart. He clapped his hands: "ah, it''s just right! Brother Xu and brother Bai didn''t form a team. Just join a team." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Silence spread in the air. Some of the others have already started to do it, so the two people standing still and far away are particularly eye-catching. The PE teacher also noticed the scene and shouted, "what are you two doing there? Do it quickly." Chu Xu seemed to have nailed a nail under his feet and didn''t move. He looked down slightly and stared at each other''s shadow in the sun. He thought, is it still time to go now, but he just left each other here alone But before he thought it over, the shadow suddenly moved and approached him. "Lie down." the young man came over with long legs and a indifferent face. He raised his hand, untied the Feng Ji buckle and said to Chu Xu in a straightforward way. The sound quality fell coldly in Chu Xu''s ear without any emotion. Chapter 3658 The young eyebrow bone is hidden in the shadow. The next second, He kicked the door open. The basement is cramped and dark, in a mess, with traces of being searched and damaged, and the computers and supporting equipment for live broadcasting are missing. Ranbai stood there with an unreal look, but from the aura, he could vaguely see the extremely oppressive coldness. For a long time, He didn''t look at the room, Turned around and went out and opened a machine in a small Internet cafe nearby. There is little monitoring in the old city, and the picture quality is not good. But wherever he goes, he has the habit of installing monitoring. From the desire to control. In the smoke shrouded Internet cafe, it is noisy and chaotic. A pair of clean and slender fingers hit the keyboard quickly, making a click sound, like falling on the tip of people''s heart. Looking at the computer screen, it is a series of incomprehensible codes, beating 0 and 1 The light hit the bottom of the boy''s eyes, was swallowed up in a flash, and was annihilated in the bottomless darkness. Late at night, There were few people in the empty street. The old city was shrouded in a dark silence. The street lights were broken and there was no light. A man staggers along the road with a wine bottle in his hand and his steps are vain. ahead, A tall cold cut figure, carelessly leaning against the mottled old wall, disappeared in the shadow of the night and couldn''t see it clearly. Only the fingertips are a little scarlet. The man was drunk and didn''t care. He walked forward with a big stab and stumbled several times to fall. A ray of moonlight reflected the man''s outline, bright and dark, thin lips biting smoke, rising smoke, cold and decadent temperament, with a silent sense of oppression. When the man passed by him, the man who had been idle and half leaning against the wall slowly put out the smoke, threw it away gently, and his actions were arbitrary. Then in the next second, his shadow moved! Between the lightning and flint, the long legs swept across and kicked the man''s knee. Almost a sound of broken leg bones and a scream, accompanied by the sound of kneeling heavily on the ground, rang through the night and disturbed the birds on the eaves. The man knelt on the ground, his back bowed with pain, his body convulsed, and his drunkenness was forced to wake up by pain. His face twisted and angry shouted, "who are you?" "Do you need me to help you remember." the man''s voice was clear and extremely hoarse, with a deep cold, which made people feel cruel for no reason in the dark night. He took a stick at random, and the ethereal moonlight reflected the slender hand and hit it in the man''s frightened eyes -! The man finally saw the face. His eyes seemed to climb out of hell. He remembered. With a few understatement sticks, the man screamed more and more bitterly, and his bones seemed to be broken. When he reached out and touched it, the viscous liquid was dark red and terrible. It was blood, which almost made him faint without turning his eyes. He cried bitterly: "don''t fight, don''t fight!" "What about the things?" the young man leaned over coldly, his eyebrows and eyes were in the shadow, and his voice was also cruel. The green and delicate eyebrows and eyes of a 17 - or 18-year-old boy are not as innocent and bright as a young man. On the contrary, they are oppressed by a heavy and cruel spirit. The voice is like the deep sea, almost drowning people in it. "I sold them all, really..." the man was convulsed and curled up together, crying bitterly. At first, he just looked at only one male high school student in the basement, trying to take a little advantage, but he didn''t expect to provoke a cruel character. He turned over all the money, the money was blown up by the wind and fell on the ground, "here''s all the money." Because of fear, his tongue was knotted and he couldn''t say a word of begging for mercy. The young man lowered his eyes calmly. Nearly tens of thousands of equipment, only sold more than 3000. "What will you pay for?" the stick was still stained with blood and trickled down. The man''s thin lips gently stirred up a gloomy and malicious arc and asked softly. The night was dark, like an indelible ink. Breed all darkness, and there are traces in the corners. The stick was silently thrown away, leaving dry dark red blood on it. The young man came out of the darkness, his eyebrows sharp and cold. Later, He went to the place where the equipment was pawned. The boss there was a knowledgeable man who took a big advantage and was unwilling to change it. That man is a habitual thief around here. He beat people half to death, forced them to find out the address of each other''s house, smashed the house, sold all the slightly valuable for money, and then asked people to call the police. He knows, This man dare not. He is used to solving problems in his own way. You may also get used to it. Always alone. ¡­ The lights shook. The mobile phone is a live game room. Chu Xu looked at the time carelessly, holding his forehead with one hand, as if in a daze. More than an hour late. Why hasn''t it been broadcast yet. Chu Xu didn''t run aground on the Internet these days... Maybe it should be said that Jing Bai played games together. After all, after knowing the real person, he couldn''t say anything. And physical education that day The man''s close eyebrows and eyes crossed his eyes. Chu Xu angrily kicked the table, whispered, rubbed the lighter with his long finger and lit a cigarette. He actually told Jing Bai How is that possible? How could it be Jing Bai. Then, stunned as if he had surrendered, he took a step first and couldn''t face the man. At the thought of Jingbai, he only had the faint temperature of that day in his mind, which spread in the bottom of his heart and burned hot. ... in that case, everyone will react, which is definitely not his problem. Chu Xu vaguely felt something wrong. Something seemed to rush out of his heart. He was ready to move and break the ice at any time. The smoke blurred Chu Xu''s expression. When his eyelashes dropped, there was a moment when the waves melted in his eyes and passed in a flash. It''s just a few months. I''m not used to playing games and watching live broadcasts every night. Chu Xu thought mockingly, with shallow eyebrows and eyes. He lit a cigarette silently, bit it carelessly between his thin lips, and waited so quietly, a little lazy and unclear. A translucent glass bottle is quietly placed on the table, which contains many stars. It still looks dreamy nothingness in the moonlight. It was something that Chu Xu picked up after throwing it away that day. At least it''s been folded for two days. You can''t waste it like this, forget it, Keep it for that man. Chu Xu hypnotized himself and stared at the glass bottle all the time. Um It''s a little nice. More than 20 minutes later, the live room suddenly lit up, and there were a lot of people online. It''s just that the picture quality of the game is a little dim, vaguely with noisy noise, like the voice of many people. Chapter 3659 Rows of question marks in the barrage. [why is it broadcast so late today?] [the picture quality is not right. Did you change the computer? No, it''s a little bad] [it was broadcast outside and the noise was heard] [yes, what''s the matter] [shallow God is not stable recently] The man should have seen the barrage. After a single row, he said calmly: "the live broadcasting equipment is broken. It''s broadcast in the Internet cafe these days." He only said a simple sentence, and then took it lightly. After that, no matter what anyone asked, he didn''t answer and focused on playing the game. People who often watch the stranded live broadcast also know that he has always been reluctant to mention private affairs, so no one asked again. [even in Internet cafes, my shallow God technology is also a group of show] [can you broadcast more time today] Several barrages floated by. Under the light. Chu Xu''s fingertips were frozen. The clear voice seemed close at hand. The equipment is broken. It''s in the Internet cafe. This sentence was haunted in his ears for countless times, which made his mind a little hot. At that moment, he didn''t know whether he was awake or what. His heart jumped heavily. The night outside the window came into his eyes. He directly picked up his coat and rushed out! Nothing. The hurrying cry behind melted in the night wind. Young people are impulsive and frivolous. At the age of seventeen. I don''t know heaven and earth, conceited and proud. A frightened youth can be reckless and reckless. Chu Xu didn''t know what he was thinking at that time. At that moment, the troubles of several days were thrown behind him. He didn''t think about anything, but only one thought. He wants to see him. In midsummer, cicadas keep calling, the bright moon is in the sky, and the shadows of trees are whirling. It is a time when the world is young. That night, Chu Xu ran to every Internet cafe near No. 1 middle school, looked for every seat, and walked through countless streets. His clothes came out of the wind, and his eyes were on fire. "Excuse me, has this man just come?" "Did the man in the picture ever drive the machine?" "Have you seen this man?" "Look again." "I don''t play. Excuse me." "Sorry." "He is... My brother." The night was dark and there were no people in the street. Chu Xu didn''t remember how many Internet cafes he had run through and how many times he had repeatedly asked. He wanted to use his patience for 17 years, but he was lost again and again. His forehead was sweating, and his back was wet with cold sweat. Until tired and unwilling to walk into the last Internet cafe near No. 1 middle school, I just wanted to ask the boss with a photo, but my sight suddenly stopped somewhere. That moment. In his eyes, there were stormy waves and stars. In the dim light, he was confused and confused. The man sat in front of a computer with his back to him. He looked like he had first seen. His white shirt was clean and elegant, cold, arrogant and self-discipline. It was very expensive. The back is straight and high. Out of tune with his surroundings, he was surprised by the young man. Chu Xu looked at it and suddenly smiled. The light and shadow in his eyes seemed to overflow. "Hello? Hello! What are you asking?" In my ears are the urging voice of the Internet cafe boss and the click of the keyboard. At that moment, Chu Xu only heard the heartbeat. He can''t ignore it. He can''t retreat. Face everything. "Open the computer?" the boss asked with a frown. Chu Xu slowly took back his eyes, and the corners of his lips provoked a specious smile, "ah, open one." He chose a position behind the young man. When he looked up, he could see the man. The man''s computer screen was a familiar game picture. His hands on the keyboard were slender and clean, making a click sound, especially rhythmic. The lines of the side face are cold and clear, and it is still exciting in the dark. I have cooperated with thousands of operations and heard countless voices. Everything is so familiar, engraved in the bone. As you should, It''s the same person. The headset pressed the broken hair slightly, and the killing sound effect in the game never stopped. Dye Bai waved the mouse. Every operation seemed to be hard. After the victory of another game, he shook his hand. There was no fluctuation on his face. It didn''t matter. He moved some stiff wrists and made a clicking sound. Internet cafes in small places are crowded and chaotic at night, with noisy voices and choking smoke. But he was clearly aware of a man who had been watching his eyes. The boy narrowed his eyes, and the light of his eyes was unknown. "That''s all for today," he said to the live broadcast in a low voice. "See you tomorrow." After that, he withdrew from the live broadcast without waiting for any response from the live broadcast room. Chu Xu sat a few meters apart and looked at everything. He had a sense of cynical frivolity, but such frivolity became extremely focused when he watched a person for a long time until he stopped watching the boy''s action. It''s over? He hesitated for a moment, but still didn''t intend to expose all this now. When he saw that ranbai was going to leave, he was ready to leave. Who knows, the man seemed to look in his direction after turning off the computer. The eyes are still and deep. Chu Xu''s heart jumped inexplicably, and even his breathing was stifled subconsciously. Because of that unintentional look. But the light was dim and the Internet cafe was chaotic. Chu Xu couldn''t tell whether the man saw him or not. Jingbai found him? impossible. There are so many people in the Internet cafe. How can Jingbai see him. When you look again, In the rows of machines and people, we can no longer see the figure of teenagers. Probably gone. Chu Xu was relieved or lost. He was going to leave. Who knows, when he got up, his shoulder was suddenly pressed down by one hand. His strength can not be ignored. Light incense shrouded behind him and condescended. "What are you hiding from?" A word fell in my ear without warning and exploded. At that moment, Chu Xu''s heart almost jumped out of his throat. He looked up because of the angle. The radian of his neck stretched into a beautiful line. The T-shirt was loose. You could see the people standing on his side, looking at him, with deep eyebrows and eyes. It''s Jingbai. "Did I hide?" after the initial panic, Chu Xu was very calm and didn''t admit it. He glanced at him and pretended to laugh as if nothing had happened: "Why are you here?" In Internet cafes, Two people are standing and sitting one by one. Their posture is casual and casual. Looking at two fuzzy and slender figures from a distance, they have a bit more untimely ambiguity. Looking at Chu Xu''s appearance, the boy picked up the tip of his eyebrow, which meant unknown, and said, "really." He put his hand on Chu Xu''s shoulder and said coldly: "I didn''t see it very happy just now. How can I pretend I don''t know now." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "More than an hour, brother Xu." ran Bai glanced at the time on his watch and slowly reminded him, "do you think I''m blind?" Chapter 3660 "Fuck me." Chu Xu smiled, "you''ve already found out?" "Yes." "Then you didn''t tell me earlier." "I didn''t expect you to have an interest in peeping." Chu Xu couldn''t refute it for a moment. "Who knows if you come to an Internet cafe, you can meet you." Chu Xu said casually, raising his finger to the computer: "you don''t like food, learn God." "You teach well." "Farewell, I can''t afford it." Chu Xu said foolishly. He just took Jing Bai to fight once. It''s delicious. The young man looked at the time and made no comment on Chu Xu''s remarks. He nodded lightly, "let''s go." "Oh." Chu Xu, after answering, didn''t know what to say. He looked at the man leaving the Internet cafe. His figure was cold and cut, and strangers were not allowed to enter. He couldn''t help bending the corner of his lip. He has never been so intuitive and sober. Grounding is Jing Bai. The national costume playing wild with little cold words on the Internet is a learning God with different appearances and games in reality. The truth from the test is far less shocking than what you see with your own eyes. But Chu Xu couldn''t help but tut when he thought that he had just been found. This guy has a keen insight. You can''t even look at it. Loading Oh. Chu Xu thought and smiled. ¡­ Thursday, One middle school. In the early self-study, It''s all chicken flying and dog jumping. Those who eat breakfast and those who borrow homework can almost spread the noise downstairs. "I put all the math papers I left yesterday on the table." the math representative patted the table and shouted at the top of his voice before he tried to let them hear. "Give me another minute!" "Wait, wait! I''m not finished copying the last question!" "Help! Whose fucking paper is this? I can''t understand this word!" Chu Xu came very early today. He leaned lazily against the chair and didn''t wear his school uniform well. He just put it on the back of the chair. After hearing the words of the representative of the mathematics class, he caught the word mathematics and suddenly paused for a moment, hesitating and thinking. Then the next second, "I''ll take it." he got up from his seat, put the tip of his tongue against the mint, and went straight over, his voice lazy. After Chu Xu''s words fell, the noisy classroom fell into silence strangely. Almost everyone''s eyes fell on Chu Xu. The math class representative was also confused and looked at Chu Xu blankly. Chu Xu took the initiative to talk to her for the first time. The girl blushed and was shocked. She said uncertainly, "me, me?" Chu Xu''s eyes didn''t lift. Well, he gave a sound. His expression was neither cold nor hot. It didn''t matter if he was indifferent. "I''d better take it." the girl blushed and whispered. She was flattered. Unexpectedly, Chu Xu would help her take the paper. "This classmate, I said --" the class representative stood in front of him. Chu Xu was a little impatient. He smiled and said, "I accept it." The class atmosphere was silent. Someone whispered. "What happened to brother Xu these days?" "It''s abnormal. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Is brother Xu holding back any big moves?" "I think something has gone wrong since this semester." "English 148, I did push ups with Xueshen in physical education two days ago. I didn''t come late and came early. I had to collect my papers... Was my brother Xu dressed?" "I think it''s possible." Zheng Boye looked at Chu Xu complicatedly, and there was a feeling that everyone was drunk and I woke up alone. People don''t know what''s going on. Doesn''t he know? Their brother Xu is making trouble with the learning God! Identification completed! Chu Xu didn''t care what they said at all. He just lazily went to that station. His eyebrows were cold and fierce. It looked bad to provoke. It wasn''t like collecting papers, but more like asking for protection fees. No one dared to linger or let Chu Xu take it by himself. They handed it in quickly one by one. Chu Xu walked carelessly from the row near the window to the row near the door. Yu Guang glanced at the figure and hooked the corner of his lips. He walked slowly to the juvenile table, stopped there, looked at dyed white with drooping eyes, and knocked on the table with his long finger lazily, "paper." Early self-study, others are either eating breakfast or making up papers. They haven''t heard of their voice. They are busy and chaotic, but only this person hasn''t said a word of nonsense from beginning to end. The boy''s school uniform was meticulously dressed. The exquisite facial features had a cold feeling. He was calculating a big physics problem. He paused and lifted his eyes. The dark and indifferent eyes fell on Chu Xu standing in front of his desk. Chu Xu raised her eyebrows and looked at him. This picture is probably in the eyes of others¡ª¡ª They learn from God and school bully, and they will fight again!! Sure enough, they are always wrong! The two leaders of the class are tit for tat. Oh. What a worry. "That... Brother Xu." the person next to him, er, hesitated and said, "learn God''s paper from the teacher." "Pay in advance?" Chu Xu said. The double Danfeng eyes provoked a narrow and sharp radian and hissed lightly. The tone was unclear. Every word wrapped around the tip of his tongue, like a smile: "great." "It''s better than you." ran Bai simply threw away his pen and didn''t go to see the big question of the physics competition. He looked at Chu Xu carelessly, and his voice was very weak: "why don''t you hide from me in the class?" The person who just interrupted:??? Learn from God. What are you talking about? He doesn''t understand. Chu Xu paused and said mockingly, "who is hiding from you?" "HMM." ranbai said calmly, "you weren''t the one who ran away when he saw me a few days ago." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You''re wrong." Chu Xu''s face was expressionless. The expression of the boy who overheard the conversation quietly is like this: ¡Æ (? §¥ ??) But after learning that he didn''t dye the white paper, Chu Xu was not interested in taking it anymore and gave it to Zheng Boye. Some joked and smiled: "come on, run to the office." Zheng Boye: "...?" I really just want to see a play. Why am I always hurt? The fourth class in the morning is physical education. Chu Xu has a shadow over this class. He didn''t go to it, so he looked at it in the distance and left. At noon, when everyone came back from the canteen, Chu Xu came back over the wall. He was not used to school food. When walking through the corridor, he almost habitually pushed the back door, then thought for a moment, and then slowly went to the front door and pushed it open. The curtains in the classroom were closed, blocked the light and didn''t turn on the lights. It looked a little dim. The first thing I saw was the teenagers in the first row. Chu Xu hung his eyes and looked at the paper on the dyed white table. It said what kind of physics competition questions were written on it. The questions were picked and written by the master. They were standard answers. The handwriting was meaningful. He tilted his head, stared at them for a few times, and then said with a smile: "good student." Ranbai thought he was bored and simply ignored him. Chapter 3661 After buying milk tea, Chu Xu didn''t go either. He slowly chose a position to sit down, took a look at the milk tea in his hand, and suddenly fell silent. He doesn''t like such greasy things. Why did you buy it. The flow of people after school is the largest. Almost all the students come from No. 1 middle school. Dye Bai really doesn''t have time to pay attention to Chu Xu and has been busy. Chu Xu drank milk tea slowly and didn''t hurry away. He kept staring at the boy. If his eyes could hurt people, he might be able to stare dye white out of a hole. Just when Chu Xu was looking at the boy, many girls in the store were looking at him. "That boy is so handsome," one of the clerks cleared his throat and whispered. "My eyes have been lifted to my day. There are so many handsome guys these two days!" "How do I feel that boy has been looking in our direction?" the clerk was a little confused, subconsciously nervous, and hooked the hair on the side of his ear. Another girl blushed and said, "is he looking at us... I feel it too." "I''ll have a wechat later." "OK." It took more than an hour for the milk tea shop to have a moment of leisure. Gu Qian came over with Muji at this time. "I fuck my face." as soon as Gu Qian entered the door, she faced her God face, a little suffocating. Mu Ji''s eyebrows and eyes were a little cold. He gently pursed his lips. It seemed that he was in a bad mood and didn''t speak. "Hello, brother." Gu Qian walked over, "I didn''t expect you to really work part-time here. Two cups of black sugar pearl milk tea." The boy said well and didn''t say much. MUJI looked at ranbai, "do you have time?" At this time, there was no one in the milk tea shop. Ran Bai looked at her and nodded slightly. "Are you classmates?" the clerk was stunned and asked. Gu Qian nodded with a deep sense of crisis in her heart. "Let''s go and have a chat. Anyway, there are no people. We two are enough." the clerk considerate said. She sighed at the bottom of her heart. When the teenager went out, she said to the people around her: "are male high school students so hard to catch up now?" "There are so many peach blossoms." she touched her chin. "If anyone is his girlfriend, he must soak in a vinegar jar all day." "It should be very insecure, but with that face, that waist and that leg, even if they are dumped together for only one day, they will make money!!" said another clerk. "... that makes sense." At the wooden table, Gu Qian and Muji sit together, with two cups of milk tea in front of them. Dyed white, they sit opposite, with a straight back and a cold and proud temperament. "Elder brother, when did you hold the post concurrently?" Mu Ji was stunned for a moment and asked. "These two days." "Oh." MUJI has something to say, but it''s inconvenient here. He can only be silent. She actually wanted to ask, Is Jing Wei forcing him to cut off his living expenses again. She always felt that 17 - or 18-year-old teenagers should not take several part-time jobs every day to play with them late at night. Especially Jing Bai. With his grades, If you change to a slightly better family. We should also accept the envy or admiration of others in a bright classroom. Not so. Chu Xu leaned back in his chair with an expressionless face and looked straight at the three people sitting on the same table. He didn''t know what he was talking about. He sneered and clenched the paper cup in his hand. The milk tea had already been cold, and the cold temperature was transmitted to his fingertips. No time to talk to him, I have time to talk to other girls. The school bully''s fingers holding the milk tea cup turned white. Finally, he suddenly got up. The range of action was too large. The chair gave an obvious creak. He walked to the counter and said, "a glass of lemonade." The clerk thought Chu Xu had been looking in their direction. He thought he was still looking at them. He blushed and whispered good. He just wanted to fill Chu Xu with lemonade. Who knows what the other party said next. "I want him." Chu Xu turned sideways and looked at the people over there. His voice was not light or heavy. It was a little cold and frivolous, and just could be heard clearly. The shop assistant was stunned and somewhat at a loss. When ranbai hears the sound, she looks over without waves and waves. There was no one talking in the shop, and almost all their eyes were on them. "Er... I''ll give it to you." the clerk was confused. Chu Xu stretched his lips, looked at dye white and didn''t speak. After a short look at each other, the young man stood up and walked past, passing by Chu Xu. Then he poured someone a glass of lemonade. Chu Xu looked at the boy''s action and finally took it over. There was no communication in the whole process. Gu Qian:??? "No, Chu Xu is picking on him?" Gu Qian smiled angrily. The other two empty clerks in the milk tea shop didn''t want it, but asked Jing Bai to fix it for him? Mu Ji looked thoughtfully at the two teenagers with similar shapes over there, with light eyes. After pouring out a glass of lemonade, ran Bai went back. Before she said anything, Gu Qian spoke first and said seriously, "Chu Xu, is he aiming at you? Why don''t you see him every time? He has a good face." The boy slowly narrowed his eyes, glanced at the school bully who was still staring at them, and said coldly, "he''s like that." The tone is calm, but inexplicably familiar. When Chu Xu sat there, he couldn''t hear what they were saying, but he could see that they were looking at him. Most of them weren''t saying anything good. Also said. During the part-time job, I don''t work hard. Oh. Chu Xu was so angry that he knocked on the table with his fingers and said coldly, "another glass of lemonade." When he spoke, he looked blatantly at ranbai and said it, with a sense of arrogance and arrogance, and a lazy smile on his lips. The young man''s throat moved slightly. He looked at Chu Xu and his eyes were cold. It''s not clean up. Gu Qian: " She looked numbly. After that, Chu Xu asked for five or six cups, big or small. Every time he dyed white, he opened his mouth. Gu Qian thinks she hasn''t offended Chu Xu, but she doesn''t understand why Chu Xu did it. When he was about to reach the seventh Cup, ran Bai walked over with milk tea in one hand and stopped in front of the school bully. His eyes were deep and quiet. He swept several cups of milk tea on the table and didn''t move, "are you flushing the performance for the store?" "I just want to buy it." Chu XuSong leaned loosely and answered with a arrogant sense of provocation. The boy was too lazy to argue with him. His voice was cold and unclear: "can you finish drinking?" "You can control it." Chu Xu smiled faintly: "I think you have a good time talking with others. You still have time to talk to me." With a sound, the words fell as if they were nothing. "What''s going on?" "Who made trouble." "You." ranbai leaned over and looked at him, holding the table with one hand, light and abstinent, "brother Xu, are you young?" "Who is childish." Chu Xu disdained to sneer. He looked away and felt hot. Chapter 3662 There are many people who call him brother Xu, and Chu Xu doesn''t think there is anything. The man seldom spoke, but every time he called, he mixed a bit of bewitching meaning of indescribable and unknown, and the Chu mood was sharp and crisp. The boy was still holding the cup of milk tea in his hand. His slow and partial eyes bit the straw and held it between his thin lips. His broken black hair half covered his eyebrows and eyes. Under the tall bridge of his nose, his lips were thin, soft and cold, revealing a faint line of snow color. "Buy me a drink," he said after his throat moved and swallowed the Pearl. Chu Xu thought, You drank it all. Besides, isn''t it too late. He tutted: "you''re welcome." "Buy so much, help you drink." the young man said, carelessly opened the chair on his side and sat next to him. For a moment, he leaned close and the light fragrance lingered. Chu Xu hooked up the lower lip corner and pressed down seriously after realizing what. "Give me a drink," he said lazily, putting one hand on the back of the chair behind dyed white. "There are on the table. Take it yourself." "Oh." Chu Xu stared straight at ran Bai. The radian of her throat was sexy and straightforward. He bluntly said, "I want to drink this." The boy didn''t know what he thought, and whispered, "it''s very picky." Then he stretched out his hand directly and handed the milk tea to Chu Xu''s lips without lifting his eyes. Chu Xu was stunned, and then stretched out to the hand in front of him. When he took the milk tea, his skin color looked whiter. He held that position directly, didn''t reach out to get it, lowered his head, took a sip and bit the straw. After Chu Xu finished drinking, ranbai returned and continued to drink blandly. Even when swallowing the Pearl, there was a cold and pressing breath of abstinence. Chu Xu thought about what ranbai had just said. A few seconds later, he reflected what he meant. When I was reading in the classroom this noon, someone seemed to say that he was very picky. ... can it be the same? Chu Xu licked his lower lip. For the sake of this man''s initiative to feed milk tea, he didn''t care about this sentence. The bottom of his heart was like a bubbling orange soda, with a secret sense of pleasure that only he knew. last, This cup of milk tea was finished unconsciously, Just five or six cups left. Ran Bai straightened up and said in a very light tone, "I gave you every cup. Don''t let me see you throw it." Chu Xu picked up the tip of her eyebrows and gave a cry. Dye Bai looks at him and looks a little surprised. Standing in front of the counter, smiling, the two clerks who sold out several cups of milk tea were silent to each other. "Was he looking at me before?" "It seems not." "Is it all digested internally now?" "Probably." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a sad moment, the clerk put down his heroic words, "the Jue Jue son in black." Another clerk touched his chin. "Maybe it''s lazy 1." "No, look at the other one," the clerk pointed out. "The sign of our shop is cold like that. Can you what it is?" Another person hissed and felt knocked: "also ha, he''s so spoiled." "Feeding milk tea." "It''s really happy to have a dependent child." "I also want to be a little brother in black!!!" The topic of success is becoming more and more biased. Gu Qian: " tell the truth, She doesn''t understand the direction. "Give up." Muji youyou said, "you don''t have a chance." The milk tea shop closed at 10 p.m. when it was very late. MUJI and Gu Qian said hello to him and left. Chu Xu has been dawdling until now, and then went out with him. "What do you want to do with me?" the boy walked down the long street, carrying a black schoolbag on one shoulder, a straight school uniform and cold temperament. "Did I follow you?" how could Chu Xu admit that he still carried a bag with six cups of milk tea in his hand, and asked lazily and righteously, "is the road yours?" The young man glanced at him and stopped in place. His eyes were dark: "you go first." Chu Xu wanted to know where Jingbai lived now, but he didn''t expect that this person''s attitude was like this. He tutted, "just go." The boy didn''t speak, stood where he was, half his face hidden in the night. I didn''t say a word! Chu Xu also stood for a while without expression, and finally strode in the opposite direction. Go! Just! Go! Who is rare. Dyed white stood in place, her eyelashes drooped gently, and her pupils splashed ink. It was cold and bottomless. When the light of the street lamp came into her eyes, she saw nothing but indifference. The next morning, The sky is still gray, lead gray clouds scattered in the sky, like crystalline tears. With that man, there was no warning. 6''o clock, The boy came out of the old city and walked in the street before breakfast. "Jing Bai?!" Familiar, strange, rushed to the front at that moment. His figure was there without warning, because the sound seemed to be nailed and motionless. "It''s really you!" the man''s rough and hoarse voice is getting closer and closer, which has been a nightmare for countless days and nights. Jingbai finally saw him. The man wore a washed white vest and dark trousers. He was rough and tall. He also had stubble on his face. His face was yellow. He was very fierce and his temperament was a little sloppy. He looked at the boy with excitement, anger, contradictory disgust and distorted joy. Later, many days and nights came to a dead calm, Every time a teenager thinks of it, he will feel funny. A man like that, How can it become a nightmare he avoided in his childhood. Passers by will look at those two people. In any way, it doesn''t look like a person who can stand together. "Follow me!" Muping couldn''t find anyone. She was going to give up. Unexpectedly, she met him here. She was very excited for a time. She didn''t want to. She was always arrogant. She wanted to grasp the boy''s arm directly. "I''m not free." Mo Yue was quiet for two seconds. The young man''s back was stretched into a very depressed sharp arc. He turned sideways to avoid. He was too dirty. His dark eyes pressed the cold and fierce, like an abyss that would fall into at a glance, hiding thick malice. "I''m your father!" Muping''s eyes glared. He didn''t have the consciousness that he hadn''t been in charge of dyeing white for several years. He said angrily: "what''s your attitude? Haven''t you cleaned up your skin itching for several years?! I really don''t dare to beat you here!" In memory. Countless times. Vulgar language. Gradually and in front of the people, roaring voice. Overlap. Let the youth slightly dizzy, psychological nausea suddenly rise. "You fight." ran Bai said softly, with a calm sarcasm. The word was very light, pressing the cold hostility. Such understatement makes Muping feel that he has no face, and the anger at the bottom of his heart is raised to the extreme. He was surprised to find that the boy in front of him was even taller than him. Even when he looked at him, he was cold and condescending. The dark color of his eyes made Muping very uncomfortable, and there was a creepy illusion. ¡¤ . . -What kind of double fragments do you want to see next Chapter 3663 Regardless of whether he was in the street or whether there were people around him, he raised his hand high, and the veins on his thick arm burst¡ª¡ª But at that moment. The young man in school uniform sneered and was angry. He still had some green eyebrows and cold eyes. He kicked Muping''s knee heavily. His strength was fast and fierce. He was used to fighting. The sound of broken bones seemed to sound with that action. The twisted pain made him look ferocious. He knelt directly on the ground and made a bang. His angry roar was stopped and broken by the cruel word. "Get out." People around have different eyes, and even many stay there with the idea of watching the play. The nausea rolling in his chest became stronger and stronger, and he almost wanted to leave this suffocating place. After dropping that sentence, he rushed out of the crowd with his schoolbag, cold and arrogant edges and corners, making people subconsciously avoid. When Chu Xu was at the corner of the street, he caught a glimpse of a scene and accidentally saw a figure. Because it''s too far away to see clearly. The man was wearing the school uniform of No. 1 middle school and kicked him heavily on the ground. It was cold to death. Chu Xu felt familiar and saw the man run away. ... Jingbai? He hesitated for a moment, didn''t see the chaotic discussion in the street, and ran in the direction of the boy. ¡­ He didn''t get out of control and could distinguish the importance. Even if he just ran into Muping, he didn''t intend to affect his plan. After receiving the call from Muji, He thought he would meet. It doesn''t matter much. He knew very well that his just excessive behavior and the disgusting nausea of suddenly wanting to vomit were some kind of stress reaction, psychological and physiological, like poisonous vines, spreading in his bones. Should I see a psychologist. I think so. He doesn''t want to. The young man casually leaned against the back wall. He was slender and tall. He had lost a lot recently. When he wore his school uniform, he would have a sense of emptiness. The edges and corners became sharper and sharper. His green eyebrows and eyes and those eyes without temperature were cold and threatening. When Chu Xu caught up, he saw the man in a solemn school uniform, leaning against the wall, smoking with low eyes. The smoke blurred his eyebrows and eyes, and there was a kind of silent carelessness. He tutted. This guy looks like a good student in addition to his grades. Is everyone else blind. When he noticed that someone was coming, the young man raised his eyes, looked at him lightly with smoke in his slender and clear fingers. "It was you just now." Chu Xu walked over lazily, his tone was a little frivolous, and his eyes swept the young man''s hands at will. There was a moment of silence. Dye White''s indifference answered. The man''s breath was cold and gloomy, and he was in a bad mood. The man just... Has nothing to do with Jingbai. The scene of the boy kicking people echoed in front of him. Although he didn''t see it clearly, Chu Xu was inexplicably a little uneasy in his heart and didn''t know where it came from. The other party obviously didn''t want to mention it. He didn''t say it again. He gently turned off the topic, smiled rather than smile, and pointed to the watch that ran Bai was wearing: "learning God is also late?" It''s already past the school arrival time. I''m afraid there are teachers at the school gate catching those who are late. Jing Bai knows what the purpose of coming to the back wall of No. 1 middle school is. Because Chu Xu is a regular visitor here. "Yes." ran Bai''s eyes lightly swept Chu Xu. Seeing that the school bully was wearing a black T, lazy and young, he had never seen Chu Xu seriously wear a school uniform. He whispered in a light voice, "can''t you be late for learning God?" Xu''s voice was a little clear and dumb because of smoking, and the texture was more low and sexy, which made Chu Xu couldn''t help but wring his eyebrows. "Learning from God can not only be late, but also climb over the wall." the young man bit the smoke, with a cold and clear outline, and the smoke was dense with sharp eyebrows and eyes. After throwing down this sentence, he put out the smoke, took a few steps back, took off quickly and neatly, directly turned over, half knelt on the wall, bent one knee, stepped on the wall, and the clothes of the school uniform tightened with his actions, The waist line is thin and Ling lie, and the action brings out a cold and handsome feeling, with a desire for wild hope. Chu Xu looked at each other''s skilled movements and couldn''t help laughing. His sight swept from the young man''s waist. Some foolishly asked, "learn from God, how many walls have you turned over." Ranbai didn''t answer Chu Xu''s words. He put one knee against the wall and didn''t jump. He carried his schoolbag on his left shoulder, zipped his school uniform to the top, and then calmly looked at the teaching director standing under the wall. In just a few seconds, The director''s eyes were full of confusion, shock and disbelief. The whole school is the first to climb the wall. The impact is really a little big. Dye Bai thought for a second about whether to turn back or jump down, and decided. The boy propped up the wall with one hand. When he turned over, it seemed like a wind. He jumped opposite the teaching director with a straight back. The teaching director''s eyes were even more shocked and wide eyed. He held out his hand tremblingly and said nothing before he came. Even there was another movement on the wall. The boy in a black T-shirt leaned lazily on it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Xu never thought of it. His luck will be so bad. And Jingbai didn''t remind him! Didn''t even say a word. Fuck. Chu Xu slowly looked at the learning God standing under the wall, and then calmly turned over under the gaze of the teaching director. Facing this scene. There was a strange silence for a long time. Maybe the teaching director never thought of it in his life. One day he will see the key seedlings of their school. The God of learning scheduled by Tsinghua will fight with the school bully who skipped class and missed the Internet bar¡ª¡ª Late, arrive, turn over, wall! This is completely beyond the cognition of the teaching director, so that he didn''t react for half a day. "You two..." if Chu Xu was fine, he would get used to it and say a few words, but the first grade was still there, and the teaching director couldn''t hold his words. "I''m sorry." the young Qingleng stood there, looking very elegant. When he apologized, people were reluctant to say that he had nothing. There was not even a calm expression on his face. Chu Xu took a look at the people next to him and admired Jing Bai''s on-the-spot reaction speed. People can come back if they collapse. "It''s all right." the teaching director''s expression was complex. He automatically found a good reason for Jingbai at the bottom of his heart. He relaxed and said, "go back first. Don''t do this next time. Come to class soon and listen to the class." The young man nodded slightly and said, "thank you, teacher." Chu Xu just wanted to go, but was yelled by the teaching director. "Chu Xu!" the director pulled a face, as if Chu Xu owed him 800 in case, "do you regard the school wall as your home? Turn upside down! When the wall collapses, you will lose money!" "OK, I''ll pay for the collapse, so I''ll turn it over casually?" Chu Xu smiled. When he stood in the sun and the mottled light and shadow fell on his face, he showed indifference laziness and dazzling. Chapter 3664 "Chu Xu!" the director glared at him and said, "come on stage next Monday to review!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Xu has seen what differential treatment is today. And someone has already left, just leave him. After he finally left under the teaching director, Chu Xu went out of the classroom without the teacher saying more. As usual, Chu Xu had skipped class at this time, but now he leaned against the wall and could just see the figure in the first row through the half open door. This is a math class, The teacher emphasized the key points above, dyed white wrote quickly, only remembered a few words, brief and concise, and most of them were replaced by symbols. He remembered very little in his notes. Usually he only wrote down a few key tips, and the symbols accounted for the majority. Someone asked him to borrow his notes, but he said one when he finally returned. "Learning from God is worthy of learning from God. The notes are like heavenly books." When the tip of the pen fell, he could feel that there was always a line of sight looking at him outside. The boy raised his eyes and looked at each other. Outside the door, Chu Xu''s thin lips were filled with a lazy smile and silently made a mouth shape with white teeth. He said, "Run so fast." "Don''t boast." ranbai also replied to him. The teacher was still talking on it. His voice was very low, light and magnetic. "Order a face." Chu Xu was angry and smiled, "who praised you?" The math teacher probably heard the news, glared and patted the platform: "Chu Xu! Don''t disturb others when you don''t have class!" Chu Xu smiled casually. When the class was over, he walked in slowly and stopped at the youth table, smiling: "learning is great." "Accept." the boy lowered his eyes a little. The light of his eyes swept from Chu Xu''s legs to Chu Xu''s waist, straight and thin, and then to that face. He said calmly, "come on." "Oh." Dyed white and turned the pen. When Chu Xu made such a noise, what he was thinking suddenly disappeared. The last class on Friday is the class meeting. The students finally know what the surprise Zhao Qian told them before. "Cough..." after talking about some things as usual at the class meeting, Zhao Qian supported the podium: "this semester has been very busy and there is no time to be idle. It will be the end of the term soon. This is the last month. You will be a senior three again. You are all ready." "But today, you can relax. After school, the teacher treats you. You can say where you want to go and what you want to eat." Zhao Qian said with a smile. "Horizontal groove?!" "Really!" "In my lifetime, I heard Lao Zhao asking for a treat!" "Pizza Hut!" "Hot pot!" ¡°KTV£¡¡± "Bottom fishing!" Seeing the class atmosphere active, Zhao Qian laughed and joked, "you can kill it gently. This is your teacher''s wife Ben." last, They still set the hot pot. Class one almost went there except for something. In the hot pot shop, the atmosphere was also very lively. More than 30 people ordered meals in the box. Chu Xu chose a position and sat down casually. He threw his school uniform on the next chair. There was a vacant position around him. It looked very abrupt, but no one dared to come up and sit. Zheng Boye sat on the other side of Chu Xu. He felt that he perfectly got his brother Xu''s careful thinking. When ran Bai walked into the box, he waved to the boy for the first time, "learn God! This! Look at this!" Dyed white gave a light glance. Zheng Boye was seated next to Chu Xu. There was only one place next to Chu Xu, with Chu Xu''s school uniform. When dyeing white, many people were watching. After all, it''s well known that Xueshen and Xiaoba don''t deal with things. Even they have to choose positions across the ends of the earth. Now sit together and make sure it''s not a joke! then, They looked at the people who had been drooping their eyebrows, lowering their heads and lazily playing with their mobile phones. After glancing at the visitor, they hooked away the school uniform thrown on the chair without saying a word and put it on the back of the chair behind them. Dyed white and plain beside Chu Xu. ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s like, It''s a little different from what they thought. The monitor took the menu and a group of people surrounded him, shouting what to eat. Others said that a box of beer would not come back if he was not drunk tonight. It''s a rare time to indulge and relax at dinner today. Zhao Qian didn''t want to take care of them. He just coughed twice symbolically: "take it easy. When you''re drunk, no one will take you home." "No, no! I won''t get drunk!" "Laugh to death. I can put down a lot of wine!" "I''ve ordered it." the monitor looked at the people around him at the top of his voice. "Is there anyone who is taboo and can''t touch it?" "I don''t eat spicy food." Chu Xu leaned back on his chair and put one hand on the table. After hearing this sentence, he raised his eyes and said lazily: "just a clear soup pot." "Ah?" the monitor was stunned. "Brother Xu, don''t you eat spicy food?" "Brother Xu, are you kidding me?" Zheng Boye turned around after hearing this sentence. "Don''t want to eat." Chu Xu laughed a little mockingly. "... OK." the monitor asked, "is there anyone else?" Ranbai didn''t speak, and her eyes were cold. After a meal for several hours, everyone was very hi. In the end, I didn''t know how to get involved in the truth adventure. Ranbai doesn''t plan to participate. She can''t stand Zheng Boye''s entanglement. "Learn from God and come together!" Zheng Boye filled several bottles of wine and was a little excited: "it doesn''t matter. It''s all fun." "Yes, learn from God. Let''s go together." "Come on, brother Bai, sit down." Dyed white finally stayed. "Brother Xu, you......" Zheng Boye coughed twice. "Whatever." Chu Xu said lazily. Zheng Boye knows that as long as they keep the learning God, brother Xu will never leave ten! After a few words of truth adventure, there was everything to do. Finally, it was dye White''s turn. "Learn from God, what do you choose?" There was some heat in the box. Two buttons of the young man''s shirt were loose, and his clavicle was faintly visible. He was cold and abstinent. His hands were folded in front of him. It was not like playing games, but rather like monitoring. He felt a sense of oppression. "The truth," he said casually. "OK!" the boy clapped his hands excitedly, "then I''m not polite! Does Xueshen have a girlfriend?" Although ranbai has been transferred for such a long time, in fact, they don''t know the transferred student at all. Now they have the opportunity and want to get to the bottom. And they are also very curious about whether such a cold and solemn person will fall in love early. After the boys asked, others looked at dye white. Maybe the atmosphere was too lively, or they were drunk. They didn''t have the inexplicable sense of pressure for dye white. When Chu Xu heard this question, his fingertips paused for a moment, his eyes were fixed, his palms were sweating slightly, and he didn''t know what he was nervous about. In the eyes of everyone, The man answered slowly. Chapter 3665 "No." next, Every time it''s dye White''s turn to ask questions, they seem to focus on this topic. "Have you talked to God?" "No." "None?" "Well" "Cow force!! you have to find such a person to be clean!" "Don''t you want to talk about one?" "Not interested." Chu Xu leaned against ranbai and looked indifferent. Her eyelashes covered her eyes. The other party''s answer is close to the standard answer. Each item is. High cold to the extreme. The strings in his heart were stretched all the time, paying attention to each answer of the young man, and he didn''t dare to relax at all. In this noisy atmosphere, no one knows his uneasiness. When it''s time to dye white again, Someone asked. "Have you ever liked someone like God? A little of that kind is OK. Any one, even if you have a little favor. For so many years. Have you?" The cold and indifferent sound quality falls without emotion, without any hesitation or pause. "No." When the words "neither light nor heavy" fell to Chu Xu''s ear, it seemed to set off a tsunami in his heart. His eyelashes trembled. I can''t say whether I should feel happy or sad. Chu Xu pursed his lips. He was really flustered at the bottom of his heart. He held his breath, became more and more impatient, and ran into the fire. He drank one cup after another. When he poured it directly into his throat, a few drops of wine flowed down the arc of his chin and fell into his collar. When the young man saw it, his eyes were a little darker. He pressed Chu Xu''s wrist and his voice was a little cold: "no one cares about you when you''re drunk." "It''s hard to learn." Chu Xu stared at the hand on his wrist for two seconds. His eyelids moved, sneered, shook off his dyed white hand and poured the cup of wine directly. Dye Bai coldly looks at Chu Xu''s actions and simply lets him drink. Anyway, in the end, Hot pot just ate for several hours. Until eight or nine o''clock, Zhao Qian kept in good health. He couldn''t carry it. After paying the bill, he left. But they just got up and went to the bar again. They tossed about for half a night. When they had fun, it was more than twelve o''clock. "All right, let''s go, let''s go." "It''s too late. Go back." "Who''s home in the sleeping trough is close to Zhang Ping''s house? Hurry and get him back." Chu Xu was in a good mood, but there was no sign when he fell down. He couldn''t remember how much wine he had drunk. In short, he was dizzy and had some nausea. A man leaned lazily against the sofa and put his long legs on the tea table. When he bowed his head, his broken black hair half covered his eyes. His eyes were bright and his lips were bright red. He was very fierce. He almost wrote four words all over his body. Don''t mess with me. "Brother Xu." Zheng Boye called carefully, "wake up?" Chu Xu half hung his eyes, a little impatient, picked up the tail tone, dumb and heavy: "huh?" "How can you go back?" Zheng Boye seldom saw Chu Xu get drunk, but today, when the bottles of beer were poured down, Zheng Boye looked at his scalp numb. He was really a little worried. "Where''s brother Xu''s house? I''ll call you a car. Hey, otherwise I''ll find someone to send you." Chu Xu closed his eyes and had a splitting headache. He still remembered what ranbai said to him three hours ago. No one cares about you when you''re drunk. "... Jing Bai." Chu Xu twisted her eyebrows, raised her hand and pressed the center of her eyebrows. Her whisper was a little vague. Zheng Boye came close to hear what Chu Xu said. Even if she was drunk, her tone was arrogant. It was too provocative, but her voice was a little dumb: "fuck, man, I want him." Not only Zheng Boye heard it, but also the boys next to him. The box, which was still talking and laughing, somehow quieted down. Chu Xu''s sentence seemed particularly clear. The atmosphere suddenly became a little strange to the naked eye. "Didn''t you hear brother Xu talking!" someone broke the silence for a long time. Zheng Boye coughed and looked at the person opposite, "don''t find the learning God to say!" "Why me?" the boy pointed at himself incredulously. So, When ranbai went out to smoke a cigarette and came back from the outside, many people were watching him. His eyebrows were light, and the first sentence he heard was. "Learn from God." someone pointed to Chu Xu awkwardly and said stiffly, "brother Xu said... He wants you." The boy just closed the door, paused when he heard the speech, and glanced at the unconscious guy drunk on the sofa. "Fuck, is that what brother Xu means?" the boy whispered. "... what do you think." "Don''t you think what you said is a little ambiguous." "This is unscientific!" "No, it''s too cold to learn from God." "No, believe that brother Xu is omnipotent." Yes, of course, No matter Chu Xu or ran Bai didn''t listen to other conversations with big holes in his brain. When the boy walked over, his outline was cold and his eyes were very cold. He scanned Chu Xu from top to bottom, like a cold examination. Then he leaned down slowly and grabbed Chu Xu''s jaw with one hand, "me?" Her voice was calm. The light was dim. Chu Xu was half asleep and half awake. He was vaguely aware of the cold temperature passing on his chin. The familiar smell of tobacco shrouded him. He spilled a light hum from his throat. It was a response to dyed white, and he didn''t avoid someone''s action. After hearing Chu Xu''s humming response, the boy seemed to pick the corner of his lips, ha, and said two words slowly: "No." Chu Xu struggled countless times in front of sleepy death. He vaguely realized how bad the other party''s words were. He fucked and simply started to drag people in front of him, leaving only an instinctive retort: "do you give it or not?" There was peace in the box. ¡°¡­¡­¡± No one can understand, What development is this. Once, everyone knew that the relationship between learning God and school bully was bad and irresistible. Until later. They heard with their own ears that brother Xu said that to the learning God after he was drunk. After all, they don''t deserve it. last, Or dyed white took Chu Xu away. When I went out from the KTV, my white eyes were cold and took people out. "Why are you pinching me?" Chu Xu frowned and muttered, his voice a little vague. A light and indifferent sneer floated in the air. The man half hugged him and stood upright, cold and proud. His tone sounded a little casual and indifferent: "dry. You." Chu Xu''s voice was not small, Dye white doesn''t avoid anything. The tone is not light or heavy. When they came out, many people heard it. Their faces were complex and forced themselves to ignore the past. It''s OK for normal people to joke and say such words, isn''t it! It''s all normal, isn''t it! But this matter is put on Jing Bai and Chu Xu... Nothing is right. When did they hear Sugo talking to people in this tone. I haven''t heard anyone dare to talk to brother Xu like that! Learn from God! Zheng Boye looked at the two people with some hesitation. Obviously, he was hesitating and asked the people next to him. "Give brother Xu to Xueshen... Are you okay?" "Should, is everything all right?" the man replied very uncertain. Chapter 3666 The boy pushed down his glasses and looked serious: "I don''t think learning God is the kind of person who takes advantage of people''s danger." "Are you sure?" Zheng Boye looked at the two people. Under the light and shadow of the street lamp, his side face was deep and indifferent, and his eyelashes looked a bit dark and dangerous. "What do you think?" "I''m a little flustered." anyway, Zheng Boye was the first to say this proposal. He was afraid that something would happen tonight. Chu Xu wanted to kill him the next day. After all, he didn''t seem to be joking at Jing Bai''s expression, but it seemed that such a thing could only be joking. "Come on, clap your hands. We wish to learn from God and brother Xu." "I''m afraid brother Xu will be so drunk... Tut." "Take bamboo shoots, you." A group of people said happily. Zheng Boye hesitated and ran up to ask, "Xueshen, do you know brother Xu''s home address? Or just give him a taxi." "Yes." ran Bai didn''t let go, and her answer was steady. Chu Xu''s posture was a little uncomfortable and hurried, "nonsense, go quickly." Zheng Boye: " He thought too much. Ranbai pushes the man to the taxi and goes in. Chu Xu lay askew on the back seat, his long legs straight, some stretched out there without place, and bent his legs slightly. Ranbai couldn''t stand Chu Xu''s posture and pushed people in. Chu Xu subconsciously wanted to kick people, but he was held down by the dye white reaction. His voice was cold: "if you dare to kick me, you''ll be dead." After that, the man didn''t know what he understood. He was honest. He dyed his white eyes and calmly threw Chu Xu there. His eyes were cold and dangerous. "Where are you going?" the driver asked, looking through the mirror at the two teenagers behind him. Ranbai just wanted to say the address of the Chu family. Who knows that the drunk guy suddenly woke up in this matter. He closed his eyes and said to him hoarsely, "don''t go back there..." "Where can you go if you don''t go home?" ran Bai looked at him with a cold voice. "Whatever you want." Chu Xu felt that his eyelids were so sleepy that he was fighting. His consciousness after being drunk was also dizzy. He was surrounded by familiar light incense and knew it was Jingbai. He put down his heart and leaned there unprepared, muttering. The lights outside the window flickered, and the neon lights were colorful, like ethereal lights and shadows, falling in through the window in the night. Slightly drooping his eyes, the shadow of his eyelashes fell in the pupil, precipitating a deep and dangerous texture. Looking at Chu Xu quietly, he saw his relaxed and lazy posture. He leaned there quietly, his body fluctuated slightly with his breath, without vigilance or any defense. His eyes were a little dark, his fingers were on his knees, and he tapped gently. He whispered in an unknown voice: "whatever I do, it''s OK to take you away?" "Listen to you." Chu Xu had a terrible headache. He didn''t hear what qingranbai was talking about. Anyway, he didn''t mind as long as it wasn''t that place. He said it subconsciously. Dyed white. Although Chu Xu didn''t hear clearly, the driver heard clearly. His heart jumped and looked at the two people in the back seat again. Ran Bai reported his address. The driver hesitated again and again, but still took the order. He arrived at the place more than ten minutes later. He watched one of them drag the other down. The black T-shirt boy stood lazily, and the other half of his face was hidden in the shadow. "..." the driver was worried. Ran Bai glanced at the driver and said nothing. The night in the old city is quiet, there are almost no people, and the electric poles are disorderly and staggered. When the night wind blows on your face, there is a slight coolness, but it can not alleviate the dryness and heat in your heart. Chu Xu closed his eyes and stumbled along with the dyed leucorrhea. He didn''t look around. If there was something wrong, I''m afraid he had to help count the money if he was sold. The sound of unlocking sounded in silence. Dye Bai opened the door, turned on the light, and then threw the man away. Chu Xu felt it in a daze. He dropped his back in the air for a time, and the tobacco that rubbed him tasted a little lighter. The light poured down and broke the darkness. It was dazzling. He narrowed his eyes and raised his hand to block it. When he opened his eyes, there was still a light spot in front of him. His sight was blurred. He only vaguely saw the cold and clean furnishings, and asked languidly: "where is this?" "I have no money to take you to the hotel." when the light came down, the man stood next to Chu Xu and looked down at Chu Xu. The outline was cold. He rubbed his fingertips and pulled the lighter. The dark blue light went out clearly, and his thin lips half bit the smoke. His action brought out a few scattered indifference. He didn''t answer Chu Xu''s words, but said, "make do." The space of more than 20 square meters is narrow and narrow, vaguely filled with cold moisture, but it is cleaned up, with an inhumane cold feeling, without a trace of living fireworks. Chu Xu has never seen such a place, let alone live. He has never suffered from hardship since he was a child except for the bad thing at home. It can be said that Jin Gui pays attention to it. After 17 years, it is inevitable that he has some young master''s temper and is arrogant and frivolous in the rebellious period. He turned his lower body and twisted his eyebrows, but he seemed to guess where it was. He was silent and didn''t say a word. His head hurt again. He tore open the angular quilt folded by people, covered his head and planned to sleep directly. There is still a faint fragrance on the single quilt, which is clean and smells good. "I can''t hold you." ran Bai looked down at Chu Xu''s actions and probably felt a little funny. She hissed. Then she bit the smoke with her thin lips and bent over to lift the quilt that covered Chu Xu''s head. The quilt was suddenly opened, and the light leaked in again. At the same time, the cold and choking smoke came to Chu Xu''s face, which made Chu Xu coughing. When Chu Xu opened his eyes, he saw the face passing by, "don''t smoke. How can you be more addicted to smoking than me." "Just don''t smoke it for you." ran Bai pulled people up. When she smelled the smell of Chu Xu''s wine, her eyes were significantly colder: "go take a bath, or get out." "I''m so sleepy that you let me take a bath." Chu Xu was already drunk and had a headache. I can''t believe it. "Fuck, I washed it this morning. You think I''m dirty." "You smell the wine on your body. Who''s to blame?" ran Bai said quietly, "get out without washing." "Don''t go." Chu Xu didn''t bother to move a finger. Now he just wanted to find a place to have a good sleep. Obviously, this is the best place. Although there are some people, he doesn''t care so much now. He lay back and couldn''t stand it. His voice was vague and inexplicably childish. Dyed white stared at Chu Xu, then directly reached out to buckle it and pulled it down. "Fuck me?" Chu Xu was dragged down. Even if he was drunk, he was awake for most of the time. He stretched out his hand and couldn''t live or die. "Jing Bai, are you human? I can''t make up for it!" "I can''t use it." ran Bai looked at the hand. The bony knuckles were tight and good-looking, and the color of the fingers was slightly pale. Gu Zi looked at it for a while, and then went to break Chu Xu''s hand. "Keep your strength and wait for the grip, and roll down first." Chapter 3667 last, Chu Xu was forced to be dyed white, pushed into the bathroom, adjusted the temperature, twisted the flowers and sprinkled. For a time, the water fell down and rushed directly to Chu Xu. Chu Xu was drenched and wiped the water on his face. At the bottom of his heart, he greeted countless words and clenched his teeth, but a cold voice suddenly fell in his ear. "Be obedient." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Xu stayed in the bathroom for half an hour. After washing, he realized what the problem was. Chu Xu took a deep breath. "Jing Bai!" shouted, "give me a dress!" Ran Bai looked at her mobile phone and smoked two cigarettes. When she heard the sound, she bounced the ash, put out the smoke directly, found a dress, opened the door and handed it to Chu Xu. When Chu Xu came out, he came up directly, closed his eyes, and then said lazily, "this time, learn from God." "It''s up to you." ran Bai glanced at Chu Xu, took back his eyes and held his clothes in one hand. After taking a bath, he saw Chu Xu lazily holding the quilt in the basement. He was very irregular, casual and arrogant. Half of his face was buried in the pillow, his broken black hair came down, and his side face was angular. Sleeping, It also smells like I''m not easy to mess with. But because of the unprepared posture In the dead of night. The light was dim. After a pause in his eyes, he found that Chu Xu didn''t wipe his hair. He went over and bent over, "get up and wipe his hair." The temperature of his fingers was cold, and Chu Xu narrowed his eyes. The ending sound was rare. There was no such loose and provocative arrogance: "don''t wipe." Ranbai listened to that low syllable and his eyes were deep. He bent his knees and looked at the person in front of him. He asked, "wipe or not?" Chu Xu was originally disobedient. He was tied up all night. The drunkenness didn''t dissipate. He filled his mind and was awakened. Now his temper came up. All of a sudden, he opened his eyes and saw that the people in front of him blocked most of the light. The outline was cold and clear. He directly pulled each other''s collar and answered word by word: "I, No." At that moment, Chu Xu smelled the clear fragrance on the other party''s skirt. He subconsciously clenched his fingertips for a few minutes, and the rising anger disappeared in a moment. The atmosphere suddenly quieted down. In a small dark basement in the old city, the night outside is heavy and hazy. The only light was eroded inch by inch. Chu Xu''s sight left only the face. He could see the clear eyelashes, long and fine, and the light linglie eyes. Finally, his sight was fixed on the face. He didn''t know what had happened to him at that moment. He just felt that his brain was confused and unconscious. He didn''t even know what he was doing. Perhaps through drunkenness, the degree in my eyes and heart is very high. He raised his jaw. Light, without any heavy feeling. But Chu Xu seemed crazy, and his blood flowed quickly. What is he doing. It doesn''t matter. Who can take a drunk seriously. Chu Xu almost broke the pot. Holding that idea, he didn''t see the reaction of dyeing white. The other party''s face was in front of him, blocking the light and the outline was light and cold. The blood is surging, the brain is blank, and the bones are shouting. Chu Xu didn''t dare to look at each other''s eyes and held the purpose of breaking the boat. What is this man doing. Ranbai doesn''t know when Chu Xu had such a mind. He looked at Chu Xu indifferently. Even the man''s eyelashes were trembling. His eyes were as deep as the fog in the early morning. He looked at Chu Xu''s eyebrows calmly with contradictory indifference and danger. In a trance, Chu Xu seemed to hear a low sound, meaning unknown. Chu Xu was ready to be pushed away, but he didn''t expect The man suddenly became cruel. Chu Xu opened her eyes wide and looked at the cold eyebrows of the man in front of her. Her brain was blank, confused, absurd and unbelievable. Later, The figure in front of me was vague and finally fell into darkness. Silent night, deserted streets, the old city fell into silence late at night, and no one knew the scene in the basement. The night passed quietly, the dawn was very, and the silver gray yarn was gently shrouded. When Chu Xu woke up, he was still unconscious. He turned over, suddenly realized something was wrong, and suddenly opened his eyes. The light leaked into the eyes. He had a splitting headache and stared at the strange place in front of him. Some didn''t respond. He was slow for two or three seconds. Only last night''s memory gradually came back and hit his mind. Sing K, taxi. Then the next thing can''t be recalled. Chu Xu''s heart suddenly cooled. It''s a dream. It''s fake. Chu Xu forced himself to calm down and looked around. Wet basement, narrow closed space, no windows, no light, narrow, even the walls are mottled and dilapidated, leaving only a little clean. That man lives here? Chu Xu''s heart suddenly seemed to be pulled. He was very uncomfortable. He got up and found his shoes. When he stood up, the shadow of hangover shrouded him. He didn''t know how. When he stepped on the ground, he was like stepping on cotton. He grabbed a handful of broken hair and walked to the bathroom. After standing in front of the mirror and looking at the person in the mirror for two or three seconds. Chu Xu was so surprised that he stepped back for several steps that his head exploded. He couldn''t think and had to face the facts. Everything last night was not a dream! He stared at the boy in the mirror in shock. That face had a lazy look and broken hair. Chu Xu was stunned for a moment, and his fingertips trembled. ¡°¡­¡­¡± He''s finished. Fuck. What''s the matter. Chu Xu''s throat was dry. Until he came out, he still had some unreal trance feeling. What is his mind. He knows from the bottom of his heart. But Jing Bai, What does Jing Bai think. Why. What''s going on. Chu Xu was really drunk last night, but he didn''t understand why Jing Bai was even too much than him. Scenes echoed in my mind. A secret that no one knows comes to mind. "Fuck." Chu Xu buried half his face, and the faint fragrance lingered around him. Until now, he hasn''t calmed down. He clenched his teeth and scolded. He was upset at the bottom of his heart. But thinking about it, he couldn''t help but slowly bend the corners of his lips. He couldn''t restrain his smile. Jing Bai how much I don''t hate him. The irritability in his heart was swept away. Instead, he could not hide it secretly. He didn''t fall off the arc of his thin lip. Chu Xu never thought about it, He would know such a man. Contrary to him, people from two worlds. Even the relationship between them is forever unbearable, with bombs buried forever. When we first met, He was bored, rebellious, and indifferent. But then, Somehow, It began to change. Chapter 3668 At the beginning, Chu Xu could only hide it with a sharp and loose appearance. Later, More and more uncontrollable, more and more unable to compete with it. Chu Xu made two turns in the basement and almost looked at all these things. Her eyes were lazy and bright, and she was in a good mood. He looked at the time on his cell phone, It''s just seven. Where are the people? It''s not like leaving him here alone. He waited bored for more than ten minutes, and suddenly heard the sound of opening the door. Chu Xu was stiff, and then sat up straight slowly without moving his face. He was inexplicably nervous. The door was pushed open, The light and shadow leaked a little. The boy was tall and light. Chu Xu''s eyes collided with ran Bai directly. The boy was very clear against the dawn light. He was calm when he saw people. He glanced lightly, then walked over and put breakfast on the table, "eat." "Ah." Chu Xu: "did you go out to buy breakfast?" "Yes." Chu Xu sat in a chair and glanced at the breakfast dyed white bought. "Don''t you eat it?" "Yes," said the young man, sitting with his legs folded, his shirt white and plain, "I''ll go out later. It''s not on my way. Take a car back by yourself." "Oh." Chu Xu ate one mouthful at a time, and replied carelessly. After eating, he hesitated for a moment and said, "that... Clothes." Yesterday''s clothes are stained with wine. I''m sure I can''t wear them anymore. The young man lowered his eyes slightly, looked at him quietly, and found Chu Xu a shirt, "wear this first." Chu Xu pretended that nothing had happened, raised his hand, scraped the bridge of his nose and took it over. After changing, he subconsciously asked, "where will you go later?" "Part time job." ranbai''s reply was concise and comprehensive. She had no intention to say more. She took a look at Chu Xu''s appearance and narrowed her eyes for a moment. It''s the same shirt, It is always very cold and clear on the young man, but it can be worn by Chu Xu with an opposite taste, lazy and uninhibited. He raised his hand and pointed to his collar. "Hmm?" Chu Xu looked at the action of dyeing white and didn''t know why. "Button," he said, "button it." After the young man finished, Chu Xu realized something. He looked down and saw that Chu Xu was not used to button his shirt buttons too hard. He would feel too flustered, so the top two buttons didn''t button. Chu Xu just didn''t notice this. He was just pointed out by the young man. After looking at it, he coughed a little and quickly reached out to button it up. "Let''s go." ran Bai packed up his things and got up. "That..." Chu Xu''s throat moved and looked at the boy with a casual smile. "Can you give me one of your keys? I don''t want to go back." "Forget it, you''re not used to living." ranbai doesn''t think such a small place and the environment is so rotten. Chu Xu can adapt to his temper. He''s very busy this year and has no interest in taking care of another person. "Who says I''m not used to living?" Chu Xu tutted: "don''t underestimate people. I think it''s good to learn from God." Dyed white looked at him silently, "Don''t worry. If I don''t disturb you, I''ll have nothing to rub the bed." Chu Xu smiled and said a little frivolous: "don''t refuse." "It''s up to you." the young man took down one of the keys and threw it to Chu Xu, only spitting out two words. Chu Xu''s smile became more and more brilliant. Chong ran Bai Bi made a known gesture, caught the key, touched the earrings on the lower ear side, and slowly followed the boy out of the door. Go out from the basement and stand outside. The sun at eight or nine o''clock in the morning is just right, bright and not dazzling. On both sides of the street are old and mottled buildings, with low-voltage wires crisscrossing, occasionally birds passing by and cicadas chirping. where, It''s all human. Chu Xu saw this place for the first time. It''s still fresh. Maybe there are people around him. Even in the worst environment, he feels at ease. The old man was basking in the sun. After seeing dyed white, he kindly asked, "bring your friends back." Teenagers are new high school students. They are lonely and do not get close to people on weekdays. There are almost only the older generation left in the old urban area. Few young people still live here. The old man has seen teenagers several times and can''t help feeling distressed. After contact, he found that the child is a good-natured child, which is inevitable to be compassionate. If he has anything to eat on weekdays, he will call ranbai. Chu Xu was stunned for a moment and looked at the people around him. "Yes." ranbai always distinguishes between good and bad. He is always modest and polite in front of his elders, and responds peacefully. "It''s good for young people to meet more friends." the old man said with a smile, looking at Chu Xu and being kind, "come and play more in the future, and grandma will cook delicious food for you." "OK, grandma." Chu Xu hooked her lips, "I must come often and have a good taste of grandma''s craft." After they walked out of the old city side by side, they were no longer on the same road. Chu Xu asked, "when will you come back?" "It''s more than ten o''clock." ranbai thought about her part-time time and replied coldly, "don''t wait for me." Hearing this, Chu Xu subconsciously frowned: "what part-time job is so late, how many did you take?" "OK, two or three." the man said without salt. Chu Xu couldn''t believe it. He blurted out a sentence subconsciously: "what are you doing with so many part-time jobs? You''re not tired." Just at the moment when this sentence was spoken, Chu Xu realized that he seemed to have said the wrong thing. There was a moment of silence. And why, because there''s no money. If you can, who will be willing to take a part-time job every day until 10 p.m. Chu Xu should also know where Jing Bai lives. "... I didn''t mean that." Chu Xu had no scruples about others since he was a child, and it was difficult to change his position. But at the moment, he felt a little uncomfortable at the bottom of his heart. He sipped his lower lip irritably and explained in a low voice: "I''m sorry." "Why do you apologize, brother Xu?" the young man said calmly, without half a fluctuation, and even answered Chu Xu''s question: "I''m not so tired when I''m used to it. Anyway, there''s nothing wrong." Chu Xu didn''t know what to say for a moment. Jing Bai''s attitude made him even more uncomfortable. For the first time, he cared about a person so much that he couldn''t say a word. "Where do you work part-time? I''m fine. I''ll pick you up in the evening." Chu Xu thought. "I''m not a child." ran Bai: "go, you go back early." "Oh." After the boy left, Chu Xu kicked a chair and sat alone on the bench. At the thought of what he had just said, he fucked. What is it. After ranbai left, Chu Xu really had nothing to do. He was really unlike Jingbai. He had nothing to do, undertake or have to shoulder. Chu Xu was distracted for a while. He just wanted to make the other party less tired. He thought about it and walked to the street outside. The day passed quickly, At more than nine in the evening, ranbai answered the phone. Chapter 3669 "Brother Xu?" he was still in the store, glancing at the strange phone number on the mobile phone screen and asked. The low and crisp sound quality was transmitted through the network, which made him think of something untimely. Such a picture was directly photographed by Chu Xu after a moment in his mind. Chu Xu, Chu Xu, What the hell are you thinking. You can do it. It''s really yours. "It''s me." Chu Xu patted the villain in his heart. Ah, the night was very deep. He stood on the street, "well, I bought some supper and will eat together later?" Across the phone, um, "anything else." "You come back at ten o''clock." Chu Xu began to have no words. "It''s going to be cold later." "Before half an hour." the young man said lightly, "if you are sleepy, go to bed first." "I''m not sleepy, I''d better wait for you to come back." Chu Xu stared at the ground under his feet. In fact, he didn''t know what to say. He just wanted to hear this man''s voice. He had been separated for less than a day and began to think about it. Although no one mentioned it the next morning, they all tacitly agreed. Jing Bai didn''t take the initiative to say it, and Chu Xu didn''t dare to mention it somehow. I''m afraid the answer is not what I want. This feeling was so painful that Chu Xu felt scratched by a cat''s paw all the time. The voice over there said yes. After that, neither of them was talking, but the phone didn''t hang up and kept talking. Chu Xu could vaguely hear the voice of customers'' shopping settlement on the phone. He smiled and said, "in the convenience store?" "Yes." Then they didn''t say anything. Most of them were silent and occasionally said a word or two. This feeling does not make people feel depressed and silent, but a natural sense of comfort. Even if you don''t speak all the time, you will be satisfied when you know the other party is there. Chu Xu kicked the stone and couldn''t help bending his lips. After about half an hour, he said, "I''m out." "We learn from God and get off work?" Chu Xu said lazily, "come back quickly and someone will meet you." Fifteen minutes later, A figure slowly appeared at the end of the street. Chu Xu walked over, tilted his head, smiled and looked at the boy: "Wow, welcome back." The boy was full of night. When he saw Chu Xu, he paused and walked forward together. The moon came out. The silver white yarn was ethereal. Chu Xu slowly stood side by side with dyed white. The shadows of the two people were slanting on the ground. Chu Xu stared at them for two eyes, and then hesitated to get closer. The two shadows were getting closer and closer. He couldn''t help bending his lower lip. Back in the basement, Lights on. Suddenly, one more person came out. I really want to add a trace of smoke and anger to this countless repeated rotten life. The boy locked the door and looked at the figure in silence. Chu Xu took the supper apart. It was basically light. He took apart the disposable chopsticks and handed them to ran Bai. "You don''t have to buy it according to my taste." ran Bai took the chopsticks and said plainly. "Who said I was deliberately?" Chu Xuli said boldly. "I''ve changed my mouth recently." He propped his jaw, stared at the boy, word by word, dragged away, a little ambiguous: "I like light." After the two finished supper together, Chu Xu went out to throw away the garbage. When he came back, he took a look at the time. He cleared his throat, "well... I''ll take a bath first." The boy looked at him and gave a sound. Chu Xu tried to look expressionless and went into the bathroom. His earlobes and neck were red. He patted his face and sighed at the bottom of his heart. Chu Xu, can you fight for some anger. He touched the side of his lower neck. It''s a little difficult to go out this summer. When Chu Xu came out, he saw what the man was writing in front of the desk. His side face was cold and beautiful. He went over and took a look. It was a big physics problem. ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was no idea in his mind, just like a saint. "It''s really worthy of learning from God." he sat idly aside and boasted a little lazily. "I still need a few papers." the boy shook his pen. "You go to bed first." "Wait for you." Chu Xu said, "let me admire the style of learning God and rub my luck. Maybe I can pass physics next time." "Just like you now." ranbai said calmly, "it''s a little difficult." Chu Xu smiled, "won''t you comfort me?" "Come here." "Hmm?" Chu Xu approached a little and looked at the radian of the young man''s eyelashes under the light and shadow. He was a little thirsty. "Closer." the boy glanced at the distance and simply dragged Chu Xu over, "what are you doing so far?" "What are you doing here?" he asked lazily. "Give you a topic." "..." Chu Xu was silent for a moment, glanced at the physics paper and struggled, "in fact, it''s not necessary." Dyeing white will scare people. What he did was a competition question, which was too difficult for Chu Xu. Although the speed of dyeing white is very fast, it took a lot of time to finish the four papers. Chu Xu kept lying down and watching him. He stared at the physics paper. The more he looked, the more sleepy he became. He only stared at ran Bai. After twelve, Dye white stopped writing and collected the paper. "Finished?" Chu Xu''s sleepy eyes had begun to fight and looked at the boy''s actions. "Yes." When dyed white came out of the bathroom, he turned off the light directly. Chu Xu could smell the mint fragrance of the shower gel on the man. It was light and elegant, obscuring the smell of tobacco, but Chu Xu still smelled it. He was so sleepy that he remembered to say, "you smoke less." "Mind me?" ran Bai said plainly. "It''s not good to smoke too much." Chu Xu said this without changing his face and with a strong sense of reason. "I know." the boy answered. "Fuck, I''m going to fall to the ground." for a long time, Chu Xu smiled and said, one of his legs was still outside. "Come here." the voice was low in the dark. Chu Xu moved a little over. His posture was not very comfortable. He adjusted again and squeezed around ranbai. After a while, ranbai asked, "do you want to lie directly on me? It''s less crowded." Chu Xu wanted to laugh. He said angrily, "OK." he was about to turn over. The basement was gradually quiet, and the moonlight was as cool as water. Chu Xu reluctantly found a better position to lie down, smelling the cold and clean fragrance on the boy. In a faint darkness, he could vaguely see the outline of the boy. He secretly hid a smile in his eyes and whispered, "good night." The next day was Sunday, When Chu Xu woke up, the people around him had gone. He was stunned. He sat up from the bed, took a look at the empty position next to him, and stretched out his hand to touch it. No temperature. It should have been a while. After washing and rinsing, Chu Xu found that Jing Bai had reserved breakfast for him. He slowly picked the tip of his eyebrows, carelessly bit the soybean milk and moved some stiff joints. Some regret letting the teenager move out, but it''s no use going back now. Chapter 3670 The man is so proud that he won''t say anything more. Even if he lets him move back now, it''s impossible. He''s still tied up in that place. But Chu Xu didn''t think he could live in such a small basement. It''s damp and cold. Summer is fine. What about winter. I have to live broadcast when I take so many part-time jobs day by day, and write papers for a few hours when I come back. Can I stand it like this? That guy has stomach problems Chu Xu thought more and more and kicked a chair. If you can, with Chu Xu''s work style, just find a house for people to live in. But Jingbai will definitely not accept it and may resent it. "Fuck." Chu Xu''s mind was full of one person for the first time, and it was the first time he planned to be such a person. He thought for a long time, and finally came up with a compromise. He turned a person out of the address book. After the phone rang one or two times, it was quickly answered. There was a generous smile: "brother Xu? Yo, what''s the matter? Please take the initiative to call me." "It''s something." Chu Xu was annoyed. He wanted to smoke a cigarette, but at the thought of the man''s addiction, he also wanted Jing Bai to control himself. He seemed a little unable to stand it again. He just took it out and stifled it. "What''s the big deal?" the person over there was a little surprised and asked. Chu Xu was silent for two seconds and asked loosely, "do you have any relaxed part-time jobs over there?" after thinking about it, Chu Xu added: "the one with more money." "Lying in the trough." the man was really stunned, and his tone was a little strange: "part time? Isn''t it, brother Xu? Your family is bankrupt?" "Get out." The man smiled twice and got serious: "how can you get more money for a relaxed part-time job? I still want to have this kind of good thing. Brother Shaoxu, why do you find a part-time job and do it yourself?" "No, I''m a... Friend." Chu Xu frowned and called around the tip of his tongue twice. Finally, he whispered, "well, you can find some relaxed ones. The time should be staggered. You should have the kind of vacation. Then I''ll pay twice as much. How appropriate and how to give it. Don''t be too obvious. People can''t see it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s quiet across the phone. It was quite a while before anyone spoke. "It''s not brother Xu. I''m really curious about you. What''s sacred about your friend? I don''t have such treatment for you to bother so much." "I owe you this." Chu Xu smiled, "I''ll take it to you." He thought for a moment. The man seemed to care nothing on the surface, but he was keen to die. Everything was pressed in his heart. Chu Xu stressed: "don''t let people see it." "Well." the man answered and joked, "I didn''t expect brother Xu to owe me one day. I''ll see your friend then." After hanging up, Chu Xu was stunned for two seconds and laughed loudly. He really did it for the first time. Chu Xu thought about how to lead people there. He didn''t go out all morning. Someone called and asked him if he would go to K. Chu Xu refused directly. At noon, he went out for a meal. When he came back, Chu Xu boarded the game and unexpectedly found that Jing Bai was in the game and had a start of 13 minutes. He raised his eyebrows, ordered an appointment, and then waited for someone to finish. About ten minutes later, Chu Xu watched the man''s state change from game to team, and then sent an invitation. But was rejected. Then, A message pops up on wechat. Stranding: [two orders are needed to meet the escort.] Chu Xu stared at him. It seemed that he could see the cold look of the boy when typing through the text. He replied without changing his face. [well, I won''t bother my brother first. Brother, hurry up. After receiving these two orders, you can give priority to me, [Bixin] [eyes. JPG] [super good. JPG] The other party quickly replied a word. [OK.] After Chu Xu quit wechat, he thought for a moment, but he still entered the game again, clicked to watch the game, and found the stranded game. The other party should have just opened, chose to fight wild, and the auxiliary is Yao Mei. He followed him directly from the beginning. Although Chu Xu couldn''t see who Jing Bai was receiving, from the point of view of this auxiliary operation, it should be eight or nine. He looked for a moment without expression. Neither blue nor red. Well... It''s a little self-conscious. But after level 4, Chu Xu watched the Yao hang on the assassin''s head and followed the assassin to catch people. He didn''t jump down and brush his shield almost the whole time. Chu Xu felt some teeth itching inexplicably. He bit the back slot teeth and looked at the scene coldly. He didn''t like it. Although this is just a normal thing, not to mention that the person is still playing with him, this situation must be inevitable. Even they came into contact because of playing with him. But Chu Xu was so unreasonable at the bottom of his heart. He felt irritable, like orange soda bubbling. He wanted to catch people back now. Although it was eye-catching, Chu Xu saw the end from the beginning. He watched two games, but he didn''t lose a glance. When this was over, he quickly withdrew from the viewing page, opened a match, and then invited the other party. This time, The other party soon agreed and entered the team. They hadn''t played games together for several days. Chu Xu coughed and carried a voice changer. He sighed at the bottom of his heart. What is this. If Jingbai knew that his online girlfriend was a man. Tut. "Brother," he asked lazily, "did you just share with girls?" "Yes." the man replied that it was as cold as ever. Hearing this man''s straightforward admission, he was indifferent and magnanimous, but it was hard to say anything. Chu Xu licked his lower lip, lowered his voice, and delayed the ending a little, which was a bit like coquetry. "Can you give priority to me when my brother plays with me in the future? I''ll be there at any time. I''ll be jealous when I see my brother and other girls in double rows." The tone is in place. Chu Xu praised himself. "Try." although the other party said he didn''t directly promise him, it''s hard to say such a thing. Chu Xu was also very satisfied. He opened a fight with Jingbai. While playing the game, Chu Xu vaguely heard some messy voices opposite. The voice of speech and radio were mixed together. He couldn''t hear clearly. He should be outside. He narrowed his eyes and inexplicably felt that the voice from the opposite side of the network sounded familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere. The other party directly gave him a double buff at the beginning and asked Chu Xu to hook the lower lip corner. At least, this is the treatment that no one else has. At the thought of the operation of a batch of dishes played by the youth in front of him in the Internet cafe, Chu Xu thought and smiled, buried his face in the quilt, the laughter was a little stuffy, and whispered, "my brother will do the same to others." "You''re the first." "Wow." Chu Xu picked up the tip of her eyebrows, and then asked slowly with some evil interest: "that brother... Have you been let by others?" Chapter 3671 His angry fingerbones snapped. But suddenly he remembered why he thought the voice from Jingbai sounded familiar. Because he''s been there! There is a square near the electronic world. There is a big screen with the same sound. Chu Xu froze for a moment, and then rushed out the next second without thinking! The electronic world is very close to here. Chu Xu took a taxi and arrived in ten minutes. When taking a taxi, Chu Xu deliberately closed Mai for fear that Jingbai might hear something. Then after playing a whole game in the car, he found an excuse and withdrew first. On the square, Chu Xu got out of the taxi and ran over directly. His clothes were all windy. He was crazy. Those people would look very strange at him. Chu Xu didn''t care about anything. He looked at the huge square blankly. There was a fountain in the center. He was still panting and looked for people everywhere. A few seconds later, The sight paused on a bench near the fountain. A man sat on the bench. The outline is cold. There was a girl opposite, wearing a suspender skirt and smiling brightly. Look from a distance. It''s really like a couple. Chu Xu took an expressionless look, sneered, took his pocket with one hand and went straight to that direction. "Let you buy a suit. Why is it so long?" Chu Xu was also wearing a Jing white shirt. He was slender and propped up his shirt. It was black and looked very wild. The residual color on the clavicle was particularly obvious. When he walked over, he put his hand directly on the man''s shoulder. That sentence fell without warning, and even people suddenly appeared. Chu Xu leaned lightly against the bench, looking more natural. Just after what he said fell. The atmosphere was quiet to some extreme. The sound of water from the fountain was intertwined with people''s laughter, but there was a dead silence beside the bench. Dye Bai Weidun took off his black headphones and glanced at Chu Xu calmly. He didn''t fluctuate because of what Chu Xu said, but said, "say it again." His voice was cold. But the girl in front of her was stunned by her uncontrollable face. At first, she didn''t react and asked incredulously, "you -?!" Ran Bai is indifferent with a side face and a noble spirit. She neither denies nor admits it. Chu Xu was not affected. He leaned lazily and looked up at the girl in front of him. His long and narrow eyes were thin, cool and sharp. There was no half temperature. He stared at the girl and dragged his cavity to dye Bai word by word. The ending was low and dumb, and a little soft, like a complaining coquettish: "I miss you." These two words fell down without warning, just like a thunder. It''s obvious what it means. Especially the girl''s face changed suddenly, and she was trembling with anger. After throwing a word in anger, she ran away. Chu Xu watched the girl leave without expression. After the girl ran away, "What are you crazy about?" the man grabbed Chu Xu''s wrist in one hand and pulled the man over. His voice was very cold. "What." Chu Xu was clasped on his wrist and smiled: "bother you? Or does learning God feel sick?" "I asked you why you''re crazy." his voice was as cold as ice. "Can you manage it?" Chu Xu was stunned for a moment, then hissed lightly, with some sarcastic mockery. "I just lost my popularity. What do you look like here with me now?" Chu Xu was angry at the bottom of his heart. Seeing that face, he was more angry. He didn''t want to say a word. He stretched his face and turned around and left. But I didn''t want my wrist to be buckled. In an instant, I was dragged back directly. Chu Xu was surprised, "what are you doing with so many people?" "You also know so many people." the young man clasped Chu Xu''s wrist in one hand and said softly, "isn''t it arrogant? What are you afraid of?" Chu Xu struggled twice and didn''t get rid of him. He smiled angrily and didn''t move at all. Anyway, Jing Bai didn''t care. What else did he care about. The smell of tobacco on the man fell down, and the lapel of his clothes was also slightly cool. He grinned and clenched his teeth, subconsciously clenched each other''s collar, and his eyes were a little red: "what did you do to me?!" After hearing this sentence, ran Bai narrowed her eyes and said carelessly, "brother Xu wants me to treat you like what?" Chu Xu clenched her thin lips, embarrassed and didn''t speak. "Don''t bite it." he pinched his chin, his action was tough, with a bit of tenderness, and his voice was light: "if you don''t love me, I still love you." That''s the attitude, It makes people fall. He stared obstinately at the person in front of him. After being quiet for a long time, he slowly asked, his voice trembling: "what''s the relationship between us?" He was so careless that his strength was restrained, but he was still arrogant when pressing people. His eyes were red and full of the shadow of teenagers. Want him to cry. It''s strange, It''s also bad. But that was really his first thought when he saw Chu Xu''s appearance. He knew what kind of answer Chu Xu wanted, but he suddenly didn''t want to give it. "It''s just for fun." he recalled his proud appearance at first, smiled and said coldly, "what does brother Xu want?" Chu Xu''s face was pale and faded all the blood. Even if he''s ready. But what I think in my heart, and what I hear from this population. How could it be the same. His body trembled heavily. For the first time, he felt that the original sentence could be harsh to this extent, which almost blackened his eyes and made his teeth tremble with cold. I can''t tell whether it''s anger or sadness. He knew he must be very embarrassed. "Play... Oh, play with your mother!" Chu Xu shook off the young man''s hand and staggered up. His long legs were soft, but he stood up straight. His narrow eyes were red, cold and broken. He smiled: "Jingbai, you''re great." The young man looked at him calmly, his eyes and eyebrows indistinguishable from happiness and anger. "Are you happy to see me like this! Are you happy?! are you satisfied?" Chu Xu hated the look in his eyes. He suddenly burst out and roared out. He was cruel every word: "OK, I can''t play anymore. I got up and was fooled by you. I took the initiative to come to the door and let you cheat. I fucking asked for it! I deserve it!" After shouting those words, Chu Xu''s voice was hoarse to the extreme, his throat was burning and painful, and his heart hurt badly. His face turned white. When he said the most cruel words, his eyes wanted to cry more than anyone. He was afraid that Jing Bai would see his embarrassed appearance. He even dared not look at his eyes after shouting, so he ran crazy and rushed out of the crowd. When his legs stepped out, they were heavy, as if they weighed a thousand kilograms. Chu Xu''s brain was buzzing and blank. He didn''t know where he had gone, just wanted to find a place where there was no one. It didn''t stop until it was empty. Chapter 3672 Chu Xu knelt on the ground and gasped. Pantothenic acid in the eyes. It hurts. It''s the first time he hurts so much because of a person. When footsteps sounded behind him, his back stiffened for a moment, and his fingers closed and clenched. Until the man walked past him and looked at him with strange and strange eyes. Chu Xu smiled. I feel a little sad. At this point, people began to put their words on the surface that they were just playing with him. What is he expecting. Chu Xu was trembling all over. He was like a fish without water. He just sat on the ground. When the wind blew on his face, it hurt, like a knife cutting his skin. ¡ª¡ª"Just for fun. What does brother Xu want?" The low, clear voice he knew best. Light echoes in his heart, countless times, plunge down. It was just for fun. It turned out that he was nothing. It turned out that he thought he was right. original, So. Chu Xu never went back to the basement, The next day was Monday, Early self-study, The buzzing voice never stopped, and the papers flew all over the sky. Chu Xu didn''t know what he was doing. He came early. "Brother Xu." Zheng Boye shouted. He walked in without expression. As soon as he entered the classroom, he leaned loosely against the chair. When he looked sideways, he gave a sound. Zheng Boye: "...?" The low air pressure around the man is obvious. What''s wrong with brother Xu. Since we left that Friday night, we haven''t met again this weekend. Zheng Boye doesn''t know why he is a little worried. He has been suffering until now. Unexpectedly, Chu Xu really came. Zheng Boye looked at Chu Xu for several times and began to worry, but he couldn''t hold a word. "Say." the school bully hung his eyes. Maybe it was because he didn''t sleep all night. His eyes climbed up the red blood. His body was more violent and his voice was a little rusty. This is so wrong!! Zheng Boye coughed several times and couldn''t help but ask, "did God send you home last Friday night? Didn''t you..." He was thinking about his words for fear that he would say something wrong like the last time, and the LORD was still brushing questions in the class. His voice was consciously reduced: "nothing happened, didn''t it?" Which pot doesn''t open, carry which pot. Zheng Boye is really a fool in this regard. Chu Xu suddenly sneered and said sarcastically, "what do you think will happen?" It happened. He provoked it first. His fault. He recognized the plant. Zheng Boye is under great pressure. He thinks Chu Xu is a little angry, but Zheng Boye doesn''t know what''s wrong with his question. "No, No." Zheng Boye shook his head like a rattle and said seriously, "nothing happened!" There was a flag raising ceremony on Monday, and the radio announced to stand in line downstairs. When Chu Xu got up, Zheng Boye glanced at the school bully''s neck at random, but his eyes suddenly stagnated. Boys wear thin sweaters, some loose, slim and thin against their body shape, and some are faintly exposed at the neckline Zheng Boye shuddered, tripped over his chair and made a loud bang. Almost half the class looked back. Zheng Boye lay on the ground, a little embarrassed. When he got up, he was still in a trance. The sight he had just seen made his brain buzzing. On Friday night, brother Xu''s relationship with Xueshen knocked in his mind. Is he wrong? Maybe it was bitten by mosquitoes? What is he thinking? How is that possible? Zheng Boye firmly believes that it must be his eye! flower It''s over! Just downstairs, the teaching director saw the figure with sharp eyes. He shouted very loudly, and the people around him heard: "Chu Xu!" After hearing this, the man lifted his thin eyelids and walked lazily. "Do you owe me something? The review book. I''ll read it on the stage later!" the teaching director looked at Chu Xu for a few eyes, paused on the boy''s excessively pale face, and couldn''t help frowning: "you said you were staying up all night again? Don''t mess around if you have nothing. Look at this face. What have you done to yourself." "Is it ugly?" Chu Xu was silent all the time. When he heard this sentence, he suddenly asked. "?" the teaching director was stunned. He didn''t expect Chu Xu to ask him such a question. When his dark eyes looked at him, there were red blood. His eyes were inexplicably like sharp and fragile glass. He felt incredible: "do you think it''s good-looking? What aesthetics do you adolescent boys have?" Chu Xu hissed and raised his hand to touch the earrings on his ear. It seemed that he could still feel the temperature left by the fingertips when he touched his earrings. It seems a little ugly. Just a word. What he tossed himself into. The teaching director saw that Chu Xu''s face was really bad. He had never seen this man like this. It seemed that he had been hit hard. The whole person was a little depressed. Was he punished hard? No. Chu Xunian reviewed that. Isn''t that routine. Hey, young people now. However, Chu Xu did not write a review. He almost recited what he read every time. The process was very familiar. When he came to the national flag platform, Chu Xu suddenly stagnated. The man''s school uniform was clean and straight. In front of him was a director. He was saying something. The boy was cold and indifferent on his side. He almost tried his best to suppress the impulse to turn around and leave. Just when he wanted to take back his eyes, Jing Bai seemed to find someone looking at him, glanced down and looked over. The eyes are clear and light. Chu Xu didn''t know what expression he was looking at that time. He couldn''t even remember how he walked, but finally he stood on the other side, far away from the boy. "OK." after taking back his eyes, the boy nodded slightly and answered the director''s words. The director wanted to pat the boy on the shoulder, but he was avoided without leaving a trace. Chu Xu didn''t expect that he would be on the same stage with Jingbai today. But there''s nothing wrong with thinking about it. After all, people come to be responsible for the flag raising ceremony. They didn''t say a word until they came on stage. The teaching director probably wants to give the whole school a negative teaching material, so that Chu Xu and Jing Bai stand on the same stage. The contrast is particularly obvious. The stage was so big that they all stood on one side, and the distance inevitably narrowed a few minutes. Near Chu Xu, I could smell the smell of tobacco on the boy. Familiar and strange. His eyelashes trembled imperceptibly, and his standing posture was always casual and indifferent. The students standing on the playground almost went crazy and couldn''t hold their voices. "Learning God and school bully on the same stage? How dare the school." "I didn''t expect that one day I would see these two people standing on the national flag platform together, although one is a speech and the other is a review. Tut tut." "Good! Handsome! Kill me, I''m dead." The atmosphere was a little restless for a time. The boy was tall and straight. He didn''t take the manuscript. He only took a microphone in his hand. His fingerbones were clear. When he enunciated with his thin lips, his voice sounded in everyone''s ears through the microphone. It was cold and oppressive: "quiet." Chapter 3673 Almost subconsciously, The playground was completely quiet in a few seconds. The young man presided over the ceremony without waves and waves. His voice was very nice, like a glass of ice beer invading in the snow. He had a low and cold texture and a cold and refreshing tone. When every word falls on the eardrum, it is like a kind of enjoyment. There was a small sound of surprise. "Learning God is out of manuscript?!" "The wind passes through the back wall of the gap, and the sun shines from the branches. Chu Xu chuckled and looked at the boy. Ranbai took a calm look, then approached step by step and stopped in front of Chu Xu. The falling shadow was cold and slender. "What smoke, brother Xu." he leaned over slowly, and his bony fingers took the cigarette from the lips of the school bully. When he hung his eyes, his eyelashes were long and attractive, and his eyes were as calm as the cold pool, with a deep color, cold and dangerous, and a low voice. Chu Xu looked at the boy''s action lazily and didn''t stop it. He listened to that sentence and pulled down his thin lips. He smiled rather than smiled. His tone was very light, some fierce and mocked: "what does the learning God take care of me?" Fuzzy smoke rose between his fingers. They looked at each other through the wisps of white fog. A moment later, the young Gu Zi bit the smoke taken from the school bully between his thin lips. There was a few scattered diffuse in the cold. He asked in a very light way, "can''t you manage it?" "Learning from God, have you finished reading it, go -" at this time, someone came over and suddenly stuck before he finished his words. After all, that scene... Was a little beyond cognition. He really can''t figure it out. Mingming was separated from Xueshen for less than a few minutes. When we met again, we would see the school bully here. Then Xueshen was still biting smoke. When he lowered his eyes, he seemed to say something to Chu Xu! Cold and lazy. At that moment, countless pictures were made up in his mind. I even wondered if God was forced by the school bully, but when I saw the appearance of a teenager, I thought it was impossible. Who forced who is not sure help! What should he do!! After the boy was hit, his face was calm and unhurried. His body was cold cut and oppressed in the light and shadow cutting. He glanced lightly. His thin lips were still biting smoke. The sound line was slightly dumb: "I have something to do. You go back first." Chu Xu leaned against the wall, his thin lips holding a scattered radian, looked at the scene with interest and ridicule, and didn''t speak. The man''s facial features were almost distorted. He didn''t know what to say and responded slowly. "Remember when you should." the boy thought of something and said plainly, "remember me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± He definitely ran into some terrible secret. If Chu Xu didn''t do anything, he would not believe it. What''s more frightening is to learn from God, which is protecting the school bully. When did these two blind rivals get together!!! "OK." his heart shouted wildly, and then he smiled. Then in the eyes of the two men, they left with the same hands and feet. "It''s generous to learn from God." Chu Xu looked at the man walking away and laughed lazily, but he didn''t appreciate it at all. "Brother Xu." the young man''s green and sharp eyebrows and eyes drooped slightly, and there was no wave in his eyes, reflecting the fragmented and cut sky light and shadow. Even the appearance of smoking did not affect his cold and abstinence temperament, "what do you mind?" A small shadow covered by the treetops shrouded down, and Chu Xu''s expression was a little dark. The teeth stabbed by the man''s words were trembling slightly. After a long time, he squeezed out word by word: "I mind everything. I said I don''t play anymore. I can''t afford to play! What else do you want?" His voice is high, sharp and fragile. The man who had not gone far suddenly heard the cry and was so frightened that he trembled and ran away quickly. What did learn God do to force brother Xu like this! help me! "Didn''t you have a good time?" but compared with Chu Xu''s reaction, the person in front of him seemed particularly plain. After thinking for a moment, he asked a question with unknown meaning. "You are blind." Chu Xu sneered, turned and left. But suddenly someone grabbed his wrist, pulled it back, and hit the wall with his back "Jing Bai! You --" Swallow all the next words. The boy was still holding smoke in one hand. When he bent over, the smoke crossed to Chu Xu. Chapter 3674 Ranbai''s attitude was calm, and she said quietly, "I''ll go to the student union and have class at one o''clock. Remember to come back." Gentle and scum. "Roll." Chu Xu bit her teeth and used a lot of energy to restrain the impulse to burst rude words. Finally, she gnashed her teeth and spit out a word. Her voice was very rusty. In the afternoon class, Chu Xu didn''t come. I don''t know whether he wanted to skip class or deliberately disagreed with him. The boy took a dull look and didn''t care much. He crossed the JK uniform column on his mobile phone and finally clicked into a shop. When choosing the size, he narrowed his eyes. That man. The waist is quite thin. "Hmm?" when Zheng Boye passed by, he happened to see the picture on the teenager''s mobile phone. He was a little surprised and chose a more euphemistic Title: "learn God, are you buying it for your friends?" Dyed white, neither salty nor light, um. "!" Zheng Boye''s expression became subtle. He may have discovered a shocking secret. They learn from God! have girl friend! It''s over! After that day, Chu Xu didn''t come for several days. He really didn''t want to see that face. He didn''t even play games. On Thursday night, he answered the phone. The questions asked by the other party made him angry again. "Brother Xu, when on earth will your friend come? I''ve found a job." This sentence completely reminded him on his nerves how he was in a hurry to be played. "No more." Chu Xu sneered and only threw out three words. His tone was impatient and rushed. The people across the street were confused. I said it well a few days ago. He also looked forward to it for a long time. Why did you suddenly change your mind now? After hanging up the phone, Chu Xu threw his mobile phone on the table, leaned against the back of his chair and remained silent for several seconds. And out of control sounded the man''s appearance of brushing questions late at night. Chu Xu doesn''t want to think about this kind of problem at all. But such a picture was like being poisoned. It appeared in his mind countless times, and he couldn''t get rid of it. The more you think about it, the more painful it hurts. He thinks he''s cheap. While caring about what the person said, I was worried about whether the person''s body could resist. Three or four days, nothing Even if Chu Xu didn''t want to admit it, he had to admit a fact. Since Jing Bai came to this city, he can see the shadow of teenagers almost every day in his life. I don''t know how long it took, Chu Xu''s lips tightened into a stiff line, grabbed the key on the table, whitened his fingerbones, and strode out. forget it. You have to return the key. By the way, see if that man is dead. That''s the kind of basement where people can live. Tut. When he thought of that night countless times later, Chu Xu didn''t know whether he should be glad of his decision. If he hadn''t been there that night, he might never know where the depression came from. It was dark and cicadas were chirping. All the streets and alleys in the old city are hidden in the dark. The thin and slender figure walked slowly in the street, playing with the key in one hand. As he passed an alley, he heard a cry from inside, vaguely mixed with painful and twisted scolding. He was not interested in this kind of thing. He didn''t even glance at it, but he stopped because he recognized a familiar word from the voice. Jing Bai? Chu Xu''s brain emptied for a moment, and then rushed in without thinking. Without warning, he saw a scene that he would never forget. The dim moonlight is buried in the corner. At a glance, there is no light in the alley. The familiar and strange figure faces him with his back cold. It shows a strange cold feeling, like a suppressed string, with blood on his body and a knife in his hand. The desperate and gloomy temperament is like climbing out of the underground prison and falling into the abyss, The two very different words of madness and restraint merged in the man. There was also blood on the wall. A man was dying and fell to the ground. His face was a little familiar. Chu Xu remembered in an instant, Where on earth did he meet this man. But now Chu Xu has no mind to worry about these. He has never seen Jing Bai. It seems that one foot has stepped on the edge of the cliff and will fall completely if he is careless. He felt cold at the bottom of his heart, and his blood was cold all over his body. He stabbed him like a blunt weapon at the bottom of his heart. Seeing that the teenager didn''t stop at all, he was almost unable to think at all. He could only rely on his instinct. He rushed and hugged someone directly from behind! "Jing Bai!" in this shabby and dark alley, his voice clearly echoed. The man in front of him was full of anger. He shouted fiercely, took the knife from the boy, and made a "pa!" when he fell to the ground. In the dark, Because of that resistance and action, the boy stagnated in place, his jaw was stretched, and his back line was cold and sharp. Half of his face disappeared in the dark. He could not see it clearly. In a trance, he hid ghosts and monsters in his eyes. It seemed that he came back to his mind. When Chu Xu hugged the man, he found that the temperature on the man was as cold as a corpse. Even in midsummer, there was no warmth at all. His arm subconsciously tightened, ignoring everything else, and shouted in a dumb voice: "wake up!" "You little beast, dare to beat your father... If it hadn''t been for me, you would have died and have a face to live? Bastard, I should have strangled..." the man who fell to the ground shook hard and wanted to get up. His face was ferocious like a devil. His greed and hatred seemed to emit a stench, suffocating and swearing, He kept spitting out the dirtiest and most disgusting words. Almost every word was forcing people in the most embarrassing direction. He held out his hand and wanted to touch the knife that fell on the ground. That sentence, even Chu Xu would feel nausea after listening to it, not to mention the person in front of him. The young man was thin and cold, sinking into the night, dark and hard to see, like an abyss that had been dead for a long time, numb and gloomy. Even if he was stopped by Chu Xu, he didn''t respond, like a delicate and pale doll. "Who are you, Lao Tzu?" Chu Xu was afraid that Jingbai couldn''t control it. He really couldn''t fight any more. He couldn''t kill anyone else. Jingbai couldn''t do it. His future couldn''t be buried in such a place. Who he hates to scold, How dare this man. Chu Xu''s eyes were deep and his anger overflowed inch by inch. When he didn''t laugh, his eyebrows and eyes were sharp to the extreme. His voice was light and very oppressive. He stretched out a foot and stepped on the man''s finger who wanted to take a knife. The heel turned and rolled it hard. Almost at that moment, the sound of broken fingerbones and shrill screams sounded in the alley. Chapter 3675 The moonlight is hidden in the shadow, and the alley is a corner out of the light. The intruder pulled him out when he stepped into the abyss. The hands firmly fastened together have never been loosened from beginning to end. This is the old city. The alley is remote and there is no monitoring. The lights in the police station are bright. The middle-aged man lay on the ground and kept wailing. His face was disgusting to vomit. Dyed white face became more and more pale and sick under the light. Only one eye was black and looked at Muping empty. Chu Xu was beside ranbai. He held the young man''s hand tightly, clasped his fingers, and even his fingerbones were white. In everyone''s eyes, he didn''t want to loosen them. Mu Ping was lying on the ground and refused to get up. He didn''t even admire when bandaging the wound. He kept talking about how miserable he was. Jing Bai did something too distorted until he finally showed a look of greed and hatred. He opened his mouth and asked for 100000 yuan. "I''m his father!" Mu Ping grinned painfully. His ordinary yellow face showed some malice. It''s justified and justified. He kept shouting at the top of his voice: "if you don''t believe it, it depends on the proof! He''s going to kill his father! Ouch, I''m in pain all over now. Am I going to die, this beast..." Even the person in charge of recording couldn''t listen to the latter words. He frowned slightly and looked at the boy. Some can''t believe it. These two people... Can''t be father and son in any way. The cold hair of dyed white finger ice is like soaking in ice water for a long time, but it has been held in the heart of his hand, sweating. A steady stream of temperature is transmitted through his skin. He subconsciously wants to grasp and absorb the only temperature. His strength is out of control and almost crushes people''s finger bones. Chu Xu didn''t frown and clenched the boy''s hand. After a long time, A low dumb voice sounded slowly, unusually cold: "they have divorced." "What''s the matter with divorce!" Muping quit, and he had confidence here again. His posture made people feel powerless, just like a piece of inferior glue. He couldn''t get rid of it. "Your bones don''t keep Lao Tzu''s blood! I didn''t give you your life?! your wings are hard, right?" Chu Xu felt cold at the bottom of his heart, all the way to his bones. Until the last second, he didn''t think that the man in front of him was really Jing Bai''s father. Never thought about it. How could Yeah. How is that possible? "That''s enough!" the policeman drank unbearably, and his eyes were sharp: "what place do you think this is? What''s the noise!" "What he said is true?" the speaker looked at ran Bai. "Did you move your hand?" The boy''s throat rolled down, like falling into a nightmare. He couldn''t struggle. The light was very dazzling. When it fell on the bottom of his eyes, there was no temperature left. More than ten years ago, a man smashed at him with a drunken grin and a wine bottle. Today, more than ten years later, he is greedy to reach out to him for money after he owed a usury debt. Why Why not. In the alley, For a moment, I really want to kill Muping. "Yes -" "It''s me." the boy just spit out a word, and a lazy and indifferent voice suddenly fell. Chu Xu took a look at ranbai, calmly repeated, word by word: "it''s my hand. It has nothing to do with him." No monitoring. No one will know. This situation. It can only be him. Jingbai''s life can''t be ruined by such people. He can''t let Jingbai bear the crime of attempted patricide. "Is he you...?" "He is my brother." Chu Xu grasped the man''s cold hand, "reorganize the family." Ah, that''s right. The police understand. Mu Ping''s eyes widened in disbelief and stretched out his hand to point to the direction of the young man: "it''s clearly him!! it''s Jingbai bastard!" "Oh," asked the recorder, "do you have any evidence?" In a word, Muping was speechless. What evidence can he have! Ran baiton looked at Chu Xu calmly for a few seconds. His mental state seems to have recovered. He can''t see the fragile edges and corners of the colored glass, and the rest is the indifference from the world. Chu Xu looked at him, his eyes were dark, his throat rolled, and said to him in a voice that only dye white heard: "listen to me this time." The tone is hoarse and firm. Full of stubbornness. Muping has been making trouble, but he can''t give evidence. Chu Xu insists that it''s his own hand, because he can''t bear it. In addition, he did do it, and finally Chu Xu promised to lose money. He stayed at the police station for hours before he came out. Out of the bright and dazzling light, it was dark and silent at night. They walked side by side in the street, behind them was the gradually distant police station. Dye Bai''s half face is hidden in the shadow, and she is cold. At the age of 17, she is green and bitter, which makes people gasp for breath. The atmosphere between them fell into silence. After a while, Chu Xu approached the boy indifferently and whispered to him in ranbai''s ear, "it''s all right. I have money. I''ll pay for killing me, but..." He smiled awkwardly, his eyes and eyebrows were fierce, "it depends on whether he can stand it." "Chu Xu." the man was walking forward, his back straight, and there was a vague distance ahead. His eyes were deep and hard to see, "what are you pulling me for?" "Ah." suddenly hearing this question, Chu Xu was stunned and smiled after a long time: "maybe because... He suddenly wanted to be a good man." Sounds like a very unreliable answer. The boy didn''t speak. He licked his dry lips. The sharp pain rolling in his stomach could tear people apart, break bones and reassemble them. The cold sweat wet his back. He walked to the bus stop, sat on a bench and waited quietly for the bus. "Are you hurt?" Chu Xu looked at the man''s face getting whiter and whiter. For the first time, he realized the feeling of panic. For fear that Jingbai fainted directly in front of him the next second. He half knelt in front of the boy, his palms sweated, and stared at the boy nervously: "did he hit you? Did you have a knife scratch? Did you have a stomachache?" "It''s all right." behind the young man was the screen of electronic advertising. The light and shadow flickered. The moon fell in his eyes and in the abyss. When staring at Chu Xu, he could almost suck people in. Chu Xu fidgeted and didn''t believe it at all. The next second he would get up: "you''re waiting for me here. I''ll buy you medicine." But when he turned to go, there was a pull on his wrist. The thin and clear fingers of the young man''s joints held him tightly without loosening him. "Ah?" Chu Xu was stunned, stopped and looked at the boy. "It doesn''t hurt very much." the man pulled him over, and his voice was a little cold and dumb: "can you sit with me for a while?" Chu Xu couldn''t refuse at all. He sipped his lips and sat next to the bench. When the second line bus arrives, The two people got on the bus together and put in coins. Chapter 3676 This is the last night bus. There are few people. At the station, someone looked up and saw that two teenagers got on the bus. Their eyes stayed on their clasped hands for a few seconds, which seemed a little surprised. They sat in the last row, only two of them behind. Chu xumo silently looked at the back of the head of the person in front, and his palms were sweating. The man looked very tired. After getting on the bus, he leaned back against the seat and half covered his eyebrows when his broken black hair fell down. The hands of the two men never let go. Chu Xu was stiff for a long time. His eyes moved a little. He could see the boy''s cold white side face. He shook his mind for a moment. What this person has experienced. That man is his biological father. Why is that? Too many questions filled Chu Xu''s mind. The hanging heart has not been put down until now, and the stinging pain is continuous. The last bus was staggering on the road. The scene outside the window was flying, blurred into an ink line, and the light and shadow were isolated. When we get to the old city, Chu Xu originally wanted to call dye white, but found that the man opened his eyes at the moment when the bus stopped. His eyes were sharp and cold, which was shocking. "I thought you were asleep." Chu Xu was stunned. After all, the boy didn''t move for more than ten minutes, but he didn''t expect to be so sensitive and alert. "No." ranbai stood up, "let''s go." The night in the old city is not so bright, the streets and alleys are sunk in the silent darkness, and the night wind is blowing. The boy went all the way back to the basement, his back stretched very straight, and the sound of unlocking sounded particularly clear in the silence. Chu Xu was not at ease. He kept looking at the man in front of him and went in with the boy. Such a big thing happened today. He hasn''t recovered from the bottom of his heart, and Jing Bai''s mental state is not quite right. Although he looks calm on the surface, Chu Xu knows what kind of temper and character Jing Bai is. He who can put himself in the bottom of his heart will never show it. Are you used to being alone He is still a little absent-minded. The boy lowered his head and pushed the door open. He threw the key aside at will. He didn''t even turn on the light. He grabbed Chu Xu''s wrist and threw him directly on the wall. Chu Xu''s eyes shook violently and stiffened for a moment. He raised his hand tightly, put it down slowly, and finally closed his eyes. It was dark in the cramped basement. The cold smell of tobacco shrouded without leaving a gap. Dyed white always opened his eyes, and the bottomless eyes precipitated a deep and bright color. "The door, the door wasn''t closed..." Chu Xu still had a trace of reason. The man kicked the door. Chu Xu acquiesced to all the wanton behavior of Jing Bai. Until finally, he asked in a cruel voice, "you''ll kill me sooner or later, won''t you?" For a long time, he didn''t hear the man''s answer. Chu Xu closed his eyes, unwilling, powerless, but also willing. "You play with me, just me," he said. "Whatever." "Brother Xu..." the man acted fiercely,. The tone is very light, with a whisper of oppression: "don''t play." demure. He didn''t say the second half of the sentence. What happened before is written off. Until the release, Chu Xu leaned against the wall and reluctantly didn''t let himself kneel down because of weakness. Fuck. What a fucking shame. The light was turned on and the light poured down. The atmosphere became slightly subtle. But dyeing White was not affected at all. The appearance was still very clear and meaningful. He took out his clothes from the wardrobe and threw down a sentence: "I''ll take a bath." Chu Xu said. After watching ranbai enter the bathroom, Chu xucai slowly moved and lazily opened his chair. He raised his hand and touched the earrings. The bottom of my heart is sweet and astringent. The contradiction is cut in half and kneaded wantonly in the palm of my hand. The last word of the man just now, Chu Xu didn''t understand and didn''t dare to ask. In that case, listening once is enough. Listen again, he can''t stand it. He thought of the man''s pale face and wanted to find some stomach medicine. There was a drawer in the basement that could hold things. Chu Xu easily pulled out the medicine from the bottom drawer. But the drawer was almost full of drugs, large and small, granules, tablets and capsules. It seemed that they had all been eaten. Chu Xu moved there and looked down. His sight was suddenly stabbed, and even his eyelashes were trembling. I can''t say anything but sadness. Chu Xu has seen a lot of Medicine on it, All kinds of messy stomach medicine, cold medicine, fever medicine, and trauma medicine, followed by sleeping pills and painkillers. Some of them are written in English letters. Chu Xu has never seen this medicine and doesn''t know it. After a moment of hesitation, he took out his mobile phone and quickly took a picture of the medicine in the drawer. Then he knelt there for a long time and Chu Xu took out the stomach medicine. When the boy came out of the bathroom, he was still wet, tall and long legs. He wiped his messy broken hair at will. When he saw the medicine in Chu Xu''s hand, he looked slightly. "I''ll pour you the water." Chu Xu handed it over. "You can feel better after eating." Ran Bai gave a sound, reached out and took it, then gently and skillfully bit the tablet and swallowed it with water. Chu Xu noticed the silver wristwatch on the boy''s left wrist. I don''t think I''ve ever seen him take it off. "You also wear it in the shower." Chu Xu pointed. "Used to it." "Is it to pretend to be forced?" Chu Xu tutted and asked lazily. Dyed white glanced at him and said coldly, "it can be." After saying a few words like this, the subtle atmosphere that just existed dissipated almost. Chu Xu lived here. Naturally, he was very familiar, and there could be no restraint. Naturally, he said, "I''ll buy a quilt tomorrow." "Whatever." "Do you still write questions?" Chu Xu asked. "Don''t write." the boy looked at him calmly: "sleep." Chu Xu coughed and his face was a little hot. After the lights were turned off, the basement fell into complete darkness. Maybe because there were too many things happening, Chu Xu tossed and turned for a long time and didn''t fall asleep. But when he thought that Jingbai had to get up early for class tomorrow, he was afraid of making noise and didn''t move. "Can''t sleep?" a low, cold voice fell in his ear. Chu Xu suddenly turned sideways and looked at the boy: "it''s a little, why don''t you sleep." "I''m watching when you''ll fall to the ground." my sight is too dim. I need to get close to see each other''s face. There is a faint smile in my juvenile tone. Chapter 3677 The cold voice sounded, which made Chu Xu jump. He stared at his hand held by the teenager and explained, "I don''t think you took off your watch. Isn''t that ok?" "It''s just a habit problem." ranbai slowly loosened his strength and said calmly. "Oh." In the dark, Chu Xu couldn''t see the man''s expression. He only heard the tone without waves and waves, but he didn''t know where he felt something wrong, some panicked, and some uneasy. He didn''t know where to start. ¡­ The sky light suddenly appeared and the sunrise rose. When Chu Xu woke up, he saw that there was no one around him. He was stunned for a moment. He hurried into the bathroom with his shoes. He was relieved to see the teenager brushing his teeth. "I thought I got up late and you all left." "Six o''clock, it''s very early." ran Bai looked at him and looked at Chu Xu''s loose T-shirt for a few seconds. He didn''t move and took back his eyes. "That''s good." Chu Xu didn''t notice. He simply squeezed into the bathroom and washed his face. Chu Xu had no clothes. Most of them were shirts dyed white. He found one for Chu Xu. In fact, Chu Xu is not used to this kind of clothes, but the people in front of him wear them very pleasing to the eye. It seems that he can bear it. After cleaning up, it''s six twenty. "Are you really all right today?" Chu Xu: "it''s nothing to ask for a day off. Learn God. You know everything in class anyway. It''s not bad for this day." "Please do something." ran Bai said coldly, changed his shoes, picked up his schoolbag and went out. Chu Xu couldn''t move, but he saw that the boy''s face was much better than yesterday. Neither of them had breakfast in the morning, so they found a random shop in the morning market near No. 1 middle school. There are many people in the store, as well as students from No. 1 middle school. I have seen them several times. Chu Xu didn''t care, so he sat next to ran Bai, as if he didn''t have a long bone. He put one hand on the back of the chair behind the boy. He took a sip with a soymilk straw in his thin lip. Without much thought, he handed it to ranbai. "Try it, it''s good to drink." The boy didn''t say anything. He lowered his eyes calmly and coldly, and his thin lips bit the straw. The rolling radian of his throat was superior. The colder he was, the more there was a contrast. Chu Xu didn''t feel very suitable this time. After all, there was a middle school student. He didn''t mind not watching it, but it would be very annoying to gossip. But after feeding, he couldn''t take back his hand. His earlobes were hot. When the boy finished drinking, he continued to drink as if nothing had happened. Just behind them, wearing the uniforms of No. 1 middle school, they witnessed the girls in the whole process: "...." When she was about to finish eating, Chu Xu rushed to find someone to pay first. When dye Bai was ready to pay, she was told that she had paid. Chu Xu stood lazily at the door, motionless: "go." The boy looked at him, said nothing and walked out. Class 1, grade 2. When the two men walked into the classroom together, the noisy morning self-study suddenly quieted down, and their voice disappeared from depression. They could even hear the needle. "Bang -" sound. Someone fell off the chair. Did the two meet by chance? Xueshen and brother Xu can''t go together, can they? However, this conclusion was soon overturned, because I didn''t know where the news came from after the first class. I saw Chu Xu and Jing Bai in a breakfast shop outside the school. Those two people eat together? At first, nobody believed it. Until the landlord posted a post and photos on the campus forum. Maybe it''s because the mobile phone is not stable, and the photos are a little fuzzy. On the contrary, it has a hazy artistic conception. The photo shows a clean breakfast shop. There are many people in the shop. There are fireworks everywhere, but the two people look particularly dazzling and sit in a row. Wearing the school uniform of No. 1 middle school, one was wearing a black shirt. The teenager on the side smiled and put his arm on the back of another teenager''s chair. He was saying something with his side eyes. His thin lips were hanging in a lazy arc, and his earrings were broken and pure black. The other person listened to him patiently with clear and meaningful eyes. At six or seven o''clock in the morning, the sun fell on them through the glass window, bright and publicity. This picture is so warm and even a little cured that the students of No. 1 middle school can''t believe it. But the two faces on the picture They can''t deny it''s not me. When Zheng Boye brushed this post on the No. 1 middle school forum, his inner world was distorted. He thought for a long time, then he clenched his mobile phone and came up to Chu Xu, smiled and shouted, "brother Xu." The man raised his eyes. "Have you seen the forum?" Zheng Boye asked kindly. "Don''t give me a whole strange look." Chu Xu said lazily. "OK." Zheng Boye broke the air in a second, and the facial management was extremely complex. "Brother Xu, did you have dinner with Xueshen... In the morning?" In this way, it seems normal to go to school together. Chu Xu picked up the tip of her eyebrows. Seeing this reaction, Zheng Boye has basically determined. It''s true! "Brother Xu, just look at the forum." Zheng Boye took a deep breath, got up, bowed 90 degrees, and his voice was loud: "I wish you a happy marriage with the learning God for a hundred years!" Zheng Boye suddenly howled, and almost the whole class looked in this direction. "..." Chu Xucao said, "what''s the matter? Don''t fucking use idioms." "Ah." Zheng Boye scratched his head, mainly because he didn''t think of a few idioms. He was serious about the single digit of his Chinese achievement. He tried his best to think about it, then hesitated, pondered the meaning of Chu Xu, blurted out a subconscious sentence in a sincere tone: "I wish you have a son early?" As soon as his voice fell, Zheng Boye realized that what he said was wrong. At the same time, he saw the school bully''s face almost frozen. His sweat and pores stood up, "brother Xu, I didn''t mean it!! I''m wrong!! I didn''t mean that! I mean you and Xueshen, you, you..." Zheng Boye said more and more urgently. Chu Xu was afraid that Zheng Boye would say something unreliable next. He resisted the impulse to beat people up. He grinned and spit out a word: "get out." Zheng Boye ran away in the next second. God knows. He really didn''t mean that. He just doesn''t know what to say. Brother Xu was still in a cold war with Xueshen a few days ago. When they stood together, they both revealed the cold idea of rolling away. Unexpectedly, after a few days, they had dinner and went to school together. Alas. After Chuxu drove the man away, his eyes that didn''t have time to take back directly hit the eyes of the young man in the front row. He paused and was deeply embarrassed. He began to regret letting Zheng Boye run away. He should beat him on the ground and run again. After school, The two went together. Chu Xu said he wanted to buy something last night. Today he really dragged ranbai to go with him. In addition to pillows and quilts, he also bought quite a lot, including almost all daily necessities. Jin Gui is exquisite. Dyed white drooped her eyes and asked, "what do you buy so much?" Chapter 3678 "Use it." Chu Xu was picking something and answered without thinking. The boy looked at Chu Xu and was quiet for two seconds: "I don''t come often. Don''t use so much. Use mine." "What do you mean not coming often?" Chu Xu only caught the first sentence at the beginning of ranbai. He stopped and looked at ranbai. "I''m used to living alone," ranbai said calmly. Chu Xu smiled and leaned against the shelf. "It''s troublesome to get used to two people after learning from God." "I can''t get used to it." ranbai refused completely, and her expression was light from beginning to end. "Just come a few times." The atmosphere was somewhat deadlocked for a time. Chu Xu tightly pursed his thin lips, his slender fingers still clenched the tooth cup, and his fingertips turned white. He stared at the boy and said, "what do you mean?" "After the college entrance examination." "Jing Bai." Chu Xu''s fingertips trembled. He didn''t know whether he was angry or what. He clearly felt that they were getting better, but he didn''t understand Jing Bai''s attitude now. He found that he didn''t know Jingbai at all. This person''s past, present, or future. He knows nothing. If it hadn''t been for the accident, maybe he wouldn''t know in his life. Jingbai doesn''t know what he is thinking or wants. Chu Xu had such a strong sense of nothingness for the first time. When he stretched out his hand, it was empty, and the thing he grasped was also empty. How to keep a person. Who can tell him how to let Jingbai stay! "Brother Xu." the man hugged him gently, and the sound quality was cold, "I''m sorry." He had no way to tell Chu Xu about these things, and was unwilling to mention them. Their essential contradictions existed above. How to earn living expenses, where to go in the future, how to get rid of this place and how to live. The problem he thought was very realistic, and he never told Chu Xu. There''s no other reason to let Chu Xu go back to live. Chu Xu shouldn''t live with him in the basement. There''s nothing good in that place. It''s enough for him to live such a life alone. He can''t take Chu Xu with him. "It''s right to learn from God. What can you tell me to be sorry?" Chu Xu was angry and sarcastic. "No, I made a mistake. Brother Xu, can you forgive me once?" His temperament is very cold. When he deceives people, he has a tenderness hidden in the cold, like the moonlight smashing the ice in winter. Chu Xu lost his temper. This is a mistake. Can this man have a face Tut. But indeed because of this sentence, Chu Xu''s anger at the bottom of his heart has dissipated most of it, coming and going quickly. He doesn''t mind that Jingbai doesn''t tell him anything, but he can''t force someone to say what he doesn''t want to say. I can only ask, "what''s wrong with you?" "Everything is wrong." On the road like this? Chu Xu picked lightly on the tip of her eyebrows and smiled: "that''s an apology." Ranbai looked at him calmly. After stopping for two seconds, she said, "I''m sorry." "Sorry who?" the school bully''s thin lips were holding an arc, lazy, and the ending dragged the cavity, a little ruffian. "Chu Xu." the man said, his eyes like a cold pool, his voice was low and mocking, not light or heavy: "I gave you a face?" "..." Chu Xu smiled, "fuck, if you want to pretend, can you pretend to be like a little, and you have to be sincere in apologizing. You''re like this, tut." "You''ve heard it. The young man''s eyes were cold, stretched out his hand and grabbed Chu Xu''s wrist, pulling the man in his own direction," go back and pick you up. " "Hmm? That''s your attitude? It''s not certain who will clean up." The boy glanced at him and pulled off his thin lips with an unknown meaning. His voice was low and linglie: "then I''ll wait for brother Xu to clean me up." When ranbai said this sentence, it was plain and straightforward without temperature. It sounded like a provocation in Chu Xu''s ear. He hissed: "learn from God, who else knows you are such a scum." "Yes." dyed white narrowed her eyes, "only you think so." ¡°¡­¡­¡± last, Chu Xu bought all the things in the shopping cart, some in the basement, some in his house, and then bought a lot of snacks, cereals and so on. Chu Xu didn''t like to eat these, but he thought the man was too thin and ate less. He had to eat more. Anyway, he put it in the basement. Back in the basement, Chu Xu was held down as soon as he came in. It''s hard to say who is cleaning up who. Anyway, in the end, Dyed white didn''t let Chu Xu stay. "I''m not going!" Then he was dragged out by dye Baisheng. "Throw it away when you''re finished?" Chu Xu was forcibly dragged out of the door. He couldn''t believe it: "don''t take you like this?" "Why." the man supported the door with one hand, tall and straight, and the faint smell of tobacco haunted the cedar, "didn''t you pack your clothes just now?" "Yes." Chu Xu never admitted the facts just now. He laughed provocatively and arrogantly: "I don''t accept it." Ran Bai looked at him blandly, didn''t eat Chu Xu''s suit, and suddenly rubbed his broken hair the next second, with a side face that was expensive, "go back early, good night." Chu Xu was stunned, and some didn''t react. Then, taking advantage of Chu Xu''s stupefied Kung Fu, the door in front of him was closed. ¡°£¿£¡¡± Chu Xu bit her teeth and stared at the closed door in front of her, trying to beat someone. When Chu Xu returned, it was more than 24 o''clock. After washing, he boarded wechat and found that wechat had just sent a message the day before. Stranded: [birthday gift is coming, pay attention to the phone.] Chu Xu looked twice, pursed his lower lip, and thought of the unhappy day. After that, he didn''t find grounding to play games, and the man didn''t come to him at all. Finally, lazy typing reply. [OK, brother, what is it? I want to know now!] Who knows, not long after the news was sent, Jingbai replied and didn''t sleep. Stranded: [you girls will probably like it.] Chu Xu: " tell the truth. He had a bad feeling when he saw the three words "girls". He could accept all kinds of Bracelet dolls sent to him by the other party, but he never thought that the truth was more terrible than this Sure enough, it was coming. The next afternoon, Chu Xu received a call from a friend saying that the express he bought had been accepted. Chu Xu didn''t leave her address or phone number. To be on the safe side. He went out, took the express back and took a look at the exquisitely packaged gift box. Pink No problem. He can bear it. Chu Xu was really curious about what was in it, so he opened it at the first time after he got home. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why? It''s a skirt. Chu Xu''s expression was a little confused and complicated. Looking at the JK uniform folded quietly in the gift box, Chu Xu felt that she couldn''t calm down. Why did Jingbai buy this kind of thing for him. Will girls like it? Chu Xu endured for a long time before spitting out a word of fuck. For the first time, he felt thorny. When he looked at the uniform, he still had no way to start. At this time, Chu Xu''s wechat suddenly jumped out a message. Chapter 3679 Four short words. This is his big size. Wechat was added with Jingbai not long ago, but the two hardly talked on wechat. After all, they get along day and night. So this is the first sentence. Chu Xu raised her eyebrows, but did not speak. She typed and asked: [why, learning God wants me to rely on sound to alleviate the pain of lovesickness?] On the other side, at the weekend, ran Bai was in a milk tea shop, carelessly typing: [come and try.] Chu Xu looked at the line of dialogue on the screen and couldn''t help laughing. When Danfeng''s eyes were raised, he had a romantic and frivolous cold feeling. He pressed the voice key, the tail tone was slightly hooked, and his voice was magnetic and loose: "I''m satisfied with you." Ran Bai listened again and said something normal "My voice is so good?" After listening, ran Bai forwarded the voice and replied. It sounds better at night At this time, Another person also returned the news. It was the express brother who called today. [this voice is wrong. I remember the person who answered the phone had a very thick voice. Except that they were all men, they couldn''t find the same point.] Ranbai replied a thank you and didn''t say any more. He buttoned his mobile phone on the desktop and knocked twice with his fingertips. Who collected the express for him. It''s still a man. Oh. At night, Dyed white staggered the time and sent a message to Chu Xu. [courier received?] After about a minute or two, the other party slowly replied. [got it...] He could probably think of Chu Xu''s reaction when he saw the birthday gift and wanted to laugh: [do you like it?] In fact, Chu Xu really doesn''t like it. He doesn''t understand why Jingbai sent him this kind of thing, but he can only say he likes it. The deer banged: [really super Kang! Woo woo woo, I love it. It''s the first time someone gave me such a beautiful birthday gift. Thank you, brother ~] Ranbai looks at the news. Loading, Keep loading. [take a picture and send it to me.] Six words suddenly jumped out, and Chu Xu''s mobile phone almost fell directly to the ground. Is that what he thought?! [ah... What does brother want.] Let me see [not very good. The uniform is so beautiful. I''m afraid I can''t hold up. What if my brother dislikes me QAQ] It''s all right Chu Xu never thought of it. I received my birthday present in a muddle, and now I have to take photos! Where can he find a picture of Jingbai''s JK uniform? One lie probably needs more lies to round. What should he tell Jingbai. For a moment, Chu Xu wanted to uncover everything. ... actually, I''m a man. This sentence was typed repeatedly on the dialog box several times, but it was not sent out. Chu Xu deleted it and typed again. [actually, I know you] Finally, I can''t escape the fate of being deleted. He felt that if his words really came out. He has to finish. So in the end, Chu Xu could only make all kinds of excuses, but the other party insisted on it. He didn''t know what happened. In the end, he was fooled into sending him photos later. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Damn it. The photo made Chu Xu uneasy all night. Staring at JK''s uniform was like staring at the final exam, but he didn''t have to think about it yet. Now Chu Xu can''t really wear white hair to Jing himself. That''s unrealistic. You can only find someone to shoot. Chu Xu tangled for a long time, and there was no other way. I want to tell Jingbai the truth directly. But it''s hard to say. And Chu Xu couldn''t imagine Jing Bai''s reaction. It''s good to be a netizen all the time. If something really happens in the future, at least he has another layer of identity around this person. Chu Xu was stunned and thought, and his palms were sweating. Finally, I called my friend. When ranbai received the picture, he had finished three volumes, turned his pen, took a casual look at the picture sent from his mobile phone and looked slightly. The photo is a full body photo of a girl, taken in the mirror. Her face is blocked by cartoon patterns, wearing a white shirt and a pleated skirt in navy blue. The boy threw away his pen, his eyes were pale, and only wrote one sentence: [it''s very nice.] And learned to cheat him with other people''s photos. Smart energy is used here. Chu Xu was in a high tension all night. He was afraid that there would be no way to end. After seeing Jing Bai''s reply, he subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief, but there was some contradictory pantothenic acid. If only my brother liked it... I''m afraid to disappoint my brother No After the birthday gift came to an end, No. 1 middle school also recently ushered in the general review before the final exam. There is less than a month left. The papers fly all over the sky like no money and are piled up in the desk hall. This kind of high-pressure review and atmosphere is quite tense. Chu Xu missed class these days and didn''t come. The papers on the desk have been piled up very thick. When Zhao Qian came in, he glanced at the last row, hesitated, and still looked at the students in the class: "who is convenient to send Chu Xu the papers? By the way, tell him about the recent courses." As a teacher in class 2, Zhao Qian doesn''t want to give up any children. And he really thinks Chu Xu is very smart, that is, he never puts his intelligence on his study. If anyone can pull him, the result will be different in a year. ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was silence. "Me." A cold and indifferent voice fell. The others looked at the speaker with subtle eyes. #Learning from God and school bully are two or three things I have to say in those years# Zhao Qian looked at the boy in surprise. He was obviously surprised: "Jing Bai, it''s great if you like! Please, I''ll send you Chu Xu''s address after school." "No trouble." the boy didn''t care about other people''s eyes and said calmly, "I know the address. Don''t send it." "Ah?" Zhao Qian was stunned and didn''t think much. He nodded and said yes. He was very comforted at the bottom of his heart. If Jing Bai can help Chu Xu make up the process, the effect will not be bad. And Chu Xu''s character, I''m afraid no one else can hold it. Zheng Boye secretly glanced at the direction of the boy and sighed in his heart. In his busy schedule, Xueshen didn''t forget to find brother Xu. ¡­ It was late after school and the night was full of air. Chu family, The door bell rang. Chu Xu just got up. His eyebrows and eyes were full of impatience. When he opened the door, his voice was a little dumb: "who --" A rambling and irritable sentence was not finished. After seeing the person in front of him, he stuck in his throat. The night is dark, and a corner of the moon is faintly exposed in the sky. It is a silver and cold color. The man''s school uniform is clean. Now he is standing outside his house. Behind him is a large night. He is cold and elegant as jade. He is young and clear. Chu Xu was stunned all of a sudden. His pupils were tiny and unbelievable. He didn''t react for a long time. Ranbai glanced at Chu Xu from top to bottom, stood there and asked, "don''t you invite me in?" "Ah." Chu Xu, holding the door frame in one hand, subconsciously sideways and let ranbai in. Chapter 3680 Chu Xu was still at a loss until he closed the door. Jingbai is here! Don''t say hello. The Chu family is definitely not a good memory for the two of them. Even all tit for tat are here. Before Chu Xu died, he might not have thought that one day he would be with Jing Bai. Chu Xu was afraid of Jing Bai and thought more, but he was still a little nervous. Without looking around, the boy went straight to the second floor, entered Chu Xu''s room and put his schoolbag on the chair. Chu Xu followed him in. "You come..." Chu Xu licked his lower lip and leaned his back against the door, "why don''t you say a word." "Be a surprise." ¡°¡­¡­¡± That''s really a surprise. "They are not at home today." Chu Xu was afraid of Jingbai and felt constrained. Subconsciously, he said, "there are only two of us." Just finished, Chu Xu felt something was wrong. The man looked at him with a smile, "brother Xu, what is this implying to me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Xu knows what''s wrong. "Can you do whatever you want?" the young man asked calmly. "Fuck, can you keep your mind clean?" In a precise sense, this is the first time that ranbai has come to Chu Xu''s room. He has lived here for so long and hasn''t been here seriously. He didn''t stay on the topic just now, "bring you a gift." Chu Xu paused: "what gift." Now he has a little psychological shadow on the word gift. then, He saw the boy calmly take out a dozen blank papers from his schoolbag, put them on the table, and bend his fingers to knock. ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, Chu Xu was still in the mood to see that his hands were very beautiful, but it was obviously more fatal. What does this gift mean. "You haven''t come for a few days. Ban Ren asked me to bring you a paper and make up for you." ran Bai pulled a chair from the side and sat down. He was very oppressive and indifferent: "come on, brother Xu." "This is called a gift?" Chu Xu''s bad hunch reached the peak at this moment, and he smiled directly. "I gave it to you. Isn''t it a gift?" the young man asked in a low voice. then, Chu Xu was dyed white and pressed on the chair, forced to face more than 30 papers and notes. "I didn''t say it. Even if you were in this night, he couldn''t finish it." Chu Xu had a headache when he saw the paper. "If you don''t do it all, I''ll bet you." ran Bai takes out his pen. "Is that why you''re here?" Chu Xu leaned back on his chair and hung around. The black Earrings reflected the cold and shining light in the light. He asked lazily, meaningfully, Lingering between his lips and teeth, and there was a lot of ambiguity: "don''t you want to do something else, learn God." "Take a good look at the problem." ranbai glanced at him, indifferent and cold. Chu Xu tutted and looked lazily at the young man''s side face. The lines under the light were clean and clear. "I''ll show you the problem, not me." "Then I can''t control it." The process of wagering questions is doomed to be long and endless. Chu Xu is used to it. He doesn''t remember when he did it quietly for two hours last time. But when she looked at the man and listened to the voice, Chu Xu felt that she could bear it. "Chu Xu, if you don''t want to hear me, I can''t talk." the young man''s tone was calm and cold: "I''ll spare a night to bet for you, not to see you perfunctory me." "I''m listening." Chuxu paused. "You talk." Ranbai spoke very carefully and understood it as soon as he heard it. He didn''t have time to gather all the knowledge points for Chu Xu. He could only help Chu Xu put as much emphasis on the final exam as possible, and then practice this aspect alone. Chu Xu had tried his best to listen carefully, and probably had an impression in his mind, but he really couldn''t do it like a teenager. Once he threw himself into it, he was really distracted. After a few hours, he was very sleepy, but the man told him so seriously that Chu Xu didn''t listen and was afraid of Jing Bai''s anger. He pinched his palm and forced himself to stare at the topic. "Come here." ran Bai accepted his pen and his voice was cold. "Hmm? Is it over?" Chu Xu looked at the boy, hesitated for a moment, and said, "why don''t you... Say two more words." "Enough." dyed white sorted out the papers, and the outline of his side face became more and more sharp under the light. "Aren''t you sleepy? Go to sleep." "I''m not so sleepy." Chu Xu coughed and looked at dye White''s action, "what about you, go back or..." "Do you want me to stay?" the man asked softly, with a cold tone containing oppression. "Stay." Chu Xu raised his lip radian and was held down by him. "Then I''ll wash and borrow the bathroom." the boy didn''t hesitate and made an understatement decision. He didn''t change his clothes here. Chu Xu didn''t think about it. He asked dye Bai to find one from his wardrobe first. Just after that, He felt he had forgotten something, but he couldn''t remember it. Until I watched the boy open the door of the wardrobe, I suddenly realized a problem! "Wait!" When Chu Xu called, it was already late. Dyed white saw a familiar gift box at the bottom of the wardrobe. He paused slowly, then bent down, half knelt on one knee and reached out. When Chu Xu rushed over, he saw the gift box in the boy''s hand. For a while, The atmosphere fell into a kind of almost dead silence. Chu Xu never thought, Not long ago, he made up his mind to only do online CP, and the car overturned so fast. "A little familiar." ran Bai said quietly. "Really." Chu Xu tried to take it out of the young man''s hand, but he didn''t move it. "It''s from a friend." "Which friend?" ranbai looked at him with deep eyes: "brother Xu still likes this style." Chu Xu was speechless and couldn''t say a word to the man''s eyes. In the next second The boy clasped his wrist, and then opened the pink and exquisite gift box with one hand. Inside, JK uniform lay quietly. Chu Xu watched the action of dyeing white and wanted to die for a time. "Brother Xu." but the man''s reaction was much calmer than he thought. The slender figure was more oppressive. The light and cool temperature of the skirt hit Chu Xu. His tone was neither light nor heavy. He was unusually cold: "explain?" How does that explain. How else to explain. "You let me go first." Chu Xu was confused and didn''t know what to say for a moment. The man did not loosen his meaning at all. His eyes were dark and deep. "If I didn''t see it, when would you lie to me?" His question was very light. Don''t distinguish between joy and anger. At this moment, the box of JK uniforms was abrupt and dazzling. Chu Xu''s fingers hung on his side, subconsciously clenched, and even his fingerbones stretched white. He didn''t expect this day to come so soon. I didn''t even think about how to explain to Jingbai. "Are you angry?" Chu Xu''s voice was dry and his eyes were staring at the boy. Chapter 3681 "Do you think I should be angry?" the two looked at each other. The man fell into the chaotic moonlight in his eyes. He couldn''t see it clearly. Even the tone of rhetorical question was incomprehensible to Chu Xu. Even at this moment, he didn''t know what Jing Bai was thinking. He felt Should be very angry. If he first had an online love affair with a girl who called his brother every day, and even gave gifts, but finally found that the other party was actually a boy and had been lying to him even after he knew the truth, he might not accept it. Chu Xu''s eyelashes trembled for a moment, like a snowflake melting between his eyebrows and eyes. He deviated from his lower eyes. When the side face line extended to the lower jaw bone, he was very tight. He tried his best to restrain what. There was nothing to explain, because all this was what Jing Bai saw. There was no need to say more. Chu Xu was not used to explaining so much. What he liked was the result. "I''m sorry, it''s my fault." Chu Xu stretched out his hand and pulled the young man''s sleeve. He bowed his head and was soft. He apologized for his mistake for the first time and said tentatively, "if you''re really angry, why don''t you beat me? I don''t fight back. Let you vent your anger." "Ah." ran Bai was almost laughed by Chu Xu''s strange brain circuit. He narrowed his eyes. His eyes were as narrow and sharp as an ice blade. At the moment, they clearly reflected Chu Xu''s eyebrows. His cold fingertips casually pinched Chu Xu''s jaw, "the voice is a sound changer, and the photo is someone else''s. He can play very well, brother Xu." The more ranbai said, the more guilty Chu Xu was, especially the other party''s aura, always made him feel whether he had really done something heinous. "Don''t you... Like it very much." Chu Xu struggled in a low voice. The boy leaned over and approached him. His eyelashes were very long and his voice was very cold. He asked Chu Xu in his ear, "is it cool to call your brother?" Chu Xu''s head exploded because of that sentence. The crimson color spread from the earlobe to the clavicle, and almost pushed away ran Bai and rushed out. finished. Jingbai knows everything. At the beginning, ranbai really didn''t think that a little CP he picked up would be Chu Xu, but he played more games. He was really sure that when CP asked him if he was single, he tried to say yes. Sure enough, the next deer''s response proved everything. Later Chu Xu would appear in the electronic world, It also proves the speculation of dyed white. It is not clear whether Chu Xu approached intentionally at the beginning. But Chu Xu must have known it a long time ago. He wanted to come to those chats and questions. He doesn''t like the feeling. Since Chu Xu wants to play, he plays with him. Just looking at the man now, the boy seemed to be poked at the bottom of his heart, and he didn''t want to be funny. "Don''t you like to shout?" he whispered. When his voice lingered, he felt a gentle sense of bewitchment. "If you shout a few more, I''ll let you go." Chu Xu just felt that he was going to burn up. especially! feel embarrassed He felt that he had lost face in front of Jing Bai. Chu Xu was also convinced that a colonel bully was forced to do so by a transferred student. But the man also reminded him: "call." ¡°¡­¡­¡± I call you mom. He almost blurted out a dirty word, but Chu Xu swallowed it. It''s really unreasonable for him. If Jing Bai can really calm down... It doesn''t hurt to shout a few times. The temperature on Chu Xu''s face didn''t subside. He opened his mouth several times, and his thin lips trembled gently, but he only issued a syllable "g", and didn''t call out for a long time. Speak online and face real people in reality. There are two concepts. The boy looked at him quietly and didn''t speak. Chu Xu inexplicably saw a little mockery from the other party''s eyes. He hit his upper jaw. Finally, he just broke out. As soon as he clenched his teeth, his thin lips moved a little: "... Brother." His voice was very low and low, and his tail was magnetic and trembling, like a hook. "I remember you''re very open on the Internet." dye Bai is not in a hurry. "Why don''t you dare in front of me?" "Brother!" Chu Xu couldn''t bear it. He took a deep breath, pressed down his mind and spit out two syllables. The young man looked at him condescending with cold eyes. Anyway, Chu Xu had already shouted. He didn''t want to lose face. His heart was horizontal. He smiled a little foolishly. His narrow and cold eyes had a sense of frivolity and his voice was loose: "brother, forgive me once?" "Don''t be so stingy, brother." He looked closely at the young man with a lazy smile on his lips. Ranbai listens to that sentence and is indifferent. Even her expression is as cold as ever. "Husband?" Chu Xu once let go, his words would not have a degree. He was very unscrupulous, a little ruffian, lazy and indifferent. He picked up the ending and had an ambiguous sense of provocation: "Dad?" "Are you satisfied?" The man''s eyes were dark and dangerous. The next second, Chu Xu was pushed heavily on the cabinet. The boy''s voice was heavy and dumb: "don''t stop." All right. Learning from God has proved to be very satisfactory. Dye white didn''t leave tonight. It''s almost midnight. "Not sleepy." "A little spirit." "Then recite the formula?" "... let me go, brother." How could there be such a crazy boyfriend? Chu Xu sighed. I don''t feel much about being forced to shout in the middle of the night. Anyway, this man likes to listen. He can''t die if he cries. But, uh, This matter was discovered and ended absurdly. Chu Xu is still a little unreal. "Seriously," Chu Xu said one by one, "I thought you would be very angry." He''s ready for Jing Bai to beat him. "Why, do you expect me to be angry?" "How can it be? It''s just a little unexpected." But if Chu Xu had known this, he would have told Jing Bai directly. "I was a little surprised, too." "Hmm? What surprised you?" "Brother Xu plays Yao with ease." "Gee, it''s not because of you." The boy thought of something and said, "that JK uniform." "Ah?" he couldn''t see clearly in the dark. Chu Xu didn''t expect Jingbai to suddenly mention this, let alone Jingbai''s words. "Try it on?" The young man''s voice is linglie and pleasant. He has a slight hoarseness in the dark and has a good texture. After this sentence fell, the atmosphere suddenly fell into some kind of silence. "I wear it?" after a long time, Chu Xu didn''t dare believe it. "Yes." "..." Chu Xu licked his lower lip, "learn from God. To be honest, you won''t have any hobbies in this regard?" Chu Xu firmly expressed his position and warned him, "I''m not interested in wearing women''s clothes. Don''t think about it." He still wants face. "That''s a pity." What a pity? Chu Xu felt more and more dangerous. He was thinking about whether he needed to hide JK''s uniform to save the man''s attention. The two talked from time to time in the evening, and the night passed. Chapter 3682 When the first class saw the two people together again, it was no wonder. They have to accept a fact. There seems to be a reconciliation between Xueshen and Xiaoba (?) At noon, ranbai didn''t find Chu Xu. He didn''t believe that Chu Xu skipped class at this time. He just saw several boys coming out from the direction of the men''s bathroom. When passing by him, he was still whispering about a fight. He narrowed his eyes, thought of something in the electro-optic flint room, and went straight to the bathroom. The door of the bathroom was closed. With a cold face and heavy eyes, he kicked the door open and just saw the scene of the bathroom. Chu Xu faces him sideways. The boy''s bones are thin and cold, his T-shirt is loose, the radian of his shoulder blades is sharp and prominent, thin and tall. He has a kind of rebellious anger, with a ruthless strength and a sense of coldness. Since he was together, Chu Xu rarely shows that strength in front of dye white, but now he directly presses people in with one foot on the low edge of the washing table, It''s wild and fierce. It''s more like a school bully in No. 1 middle school. Chu Xu probably didn''t expect that ran Bai would come. When she looked at the past, her fierce eyes didn''t have time to converge, and soon became stunned. It was the stupefied God at that moment, There were several people in the bathroom. They picked up the mop pole next to them and smashed it on the boy''s back without thinking. The boy''s eyes were suddenly cold. He came forward and grabbed the man''s hand, broke it hard, and kicked the man to the ground. Chu Xu realized something. He fucked and couldn''t care about anything else. He pushed people into the pool, arrogant and violent. At this time, "Don''t move!!" a roar sounded, and the teacher rushed over for fear of an accident. As a result, he directly hit such a scene. The people around have been put down by dye Bai and Chu Xu, and only the two of them are standing there, with just beaten wounds on their bodies. Teacher: " The soul trembled gradually. In the office, There were seven or eight people standing. The two figures stood in front. Several teachers are frequently looking in this direction. "Jingbai." the director of the student office took a deep breath several times before he sat down and calmed himself down. He trembled and looked at the young man in front. He was in a school uniform, tall and slender. It was a benchmark, but now there was a cold and fierce look between his eyebrows and eyes. He was green and sharp, and his mouth was hurt. He looked like he had just finished the fight. They are a high school God, the light of hope, actually fighting with Chu Xu!! The director of the student office felt unable to accept the fact. Not long ago, he heard that Jing Bai and Chu Xu were late to climb the wall together, but he didn''t take it to heart at that time. He just felt that an occasional coincidence was nothing, but the strong impact he saw with his own eyes choked his throat. "Come on." the director almost covered his heart. God knows how he felt when he just saw that scene in the bathroom. Maybe he really needs a quick heart-saving pill. "What''s going on?" The young man''s side face was cold, the corners of his mouth were green, and his tone was no waves: "if you want to fight, you''ll fight. I''m sorry for violating the school rules." Director of student office: "...." "My moving hand." Chu Xu leaned aside. After hearing that sentence, his eyelashes trembled and said carelessly: "at most, he didn''t like me being beaten by the crowd." There was a familiar face in the beaten man this time. It was Zhou Cheng. He was trembling with anger and stared at both of them with red eyes: "you all started!" "Director, their bad behavior must be punished. If they dare to fight in school, it''s not too much to expel!" Zhou Cheng turned to the director of the student office. When Zhao Qian hurried over, his face was still a little heavy. The news of this matter was not small. It spread all over the whole floor in a few minutes. Among them, Xueshen and Xiaoba fought in the bathroom together. Zhao Qian was a click in his heart at that time. If it was Chu Xu, no one would be surprised, But there is Jingbai. First in the school, student president. "What''s the cause of this?" Zhao Qian frowned and stared at ran Bai and Chu Xu. "Why did you do it? The teacher knows you''re not fighting for no reason. There must be a reason for everything." Dyed white, pale and cold, didn''t speak. There''s no reason. Reluctantly, I can''t bear to see Chu Xu beaten. Zhao Qian looked at Chu Xu and repeated, "what''s going on?" "Should I ask this classmate first? Does he say people are interesting behind his back?" Chu Xu hissed, and his eyes fell on Zhou Cheng, light and cold. Zhao Qian was stunned and looked at Zhou Cheng. Zhou Cheng''s face turned white, but at the thought of this, Chu Xu''s first hand was the wrong party. He straightened his back: "I just said a few words, you can''t come up and do it directly! Where did I offend you?!" Chu Xu didn''t want to turn over those words again under the condition of so many people, especially Jing Bai. He felt sick listening. I can''t stand people saying that, Jing Bai. The others were there and understood. The thing is that Zhou Cheng said something unpleasant to people in the bathroom. Chu Xu moved his hand when he heard it. According to Chu Xu''s meaning, Jingbai saw those people beating him together when she came to the bathroom, so she helped him move her hand. The director of the student office has a headache. He slowly looked at the boy and Chu Xu. Why let him encounter such a thing. Zhou Cheng insisted on this matter and had to make a big noise. Chu Xu sneered. He leaned over and left a sentence in his ear: "do you want to sue again? I''ll ask a lawyer to play with you. I''ll lose money if I kill you." Zhou Cheng''s face turned red. "Brother Xu." the boy raised his hand and pressed Chu Xu''s shoulder. His voice was very weak: "the corner of your mouth is broken. First take some medicine from the Colonel''s medical room." "This little injury." Chu Xu didn''t take it seriously, but when he saw the injury on the boy''s face, the anger in his heart came up again, "forget it, I''ll get the medicine." After dyeing white and letting Chu Xu leave, she glanced at Zhou Cheng lightly. There was no temperature at the bottom of her eyes. That kind of eyes made Zhou Cheng very uncomfortable, as if he was just a clown. He was not seen at all. Zhou Cheng had never experienced such a gap before. It''s all because this man came! "It was you who blocked me at the school gate before." but unexpectedly, the next second the boy spoke, his voice was a little low, and he felt cold and calm. It''s that simple sentence that makes Zhou Cheng''s pupils suddenly tighten. He meant something and said calmly, "do you know why he didn''t come back later? You said that even if I let him come to school and point at you, what can you do?" The words were calm and indifferent, covered with a thin layer of ice. Zhou Cheng''s face turned pale and unconsciously clenched his hand. How could Jingbai know it was him! Chapter 3683 After that, brother Zhao hacked his phone and said that he didn''t have long eyes and offended people. Zhou Cheng didn''t take it to heart, but now he suddenly had a bad hunch. At the bottom of his heart, he began to be afraid and angry. He bit the matter and didn''t let go. Finally, the student office''s handling method is to ask all three of them to write a review and read it when the flag is raised next week. When Chu Xu came back, the matter was over. He didn''t care about the final treatment. He took the medicine, dragged ran Bai back to the class and began to apply the medicine. "Learn from God and cherish it." Chu Xu took a cotton swab and pasted alcohol to disinfect him. He smiled and said, "my own face is not so precious." "That''s my pleasure." the young man didn''t have any injuries, but he wiped the corners of his lips, leaving a scar, some green, against his cold face. "Isn''t it?" Chu Xu''s long legs were slightly curved and his face didn''t change. Others in the class fell into silence when they watched the scene when the school bully drugged the learning God. Maybe, They, Should you get used to it? More normal things. But when Zhou Cheng came back, the class atmosphere was obviously subtle. They all heard about it. To be exact, the whole building heard about it. It is estimated that everyone in No. 1 middle school will know in one day. Maybe those two people beat people a little hard, but they really don''t like Zhou Cheng''s behavior of speaking ill of people behind their backs. After Zhou Cheng came back, no one in the class said a word to him. Zhou Cheng''s face was ugly. He wanted to say a word, but he had just said a word. The person who was spoken ignored the past as if he hadn''t heard it, and talked to the back table with a smile. At that moment, Zhou Cheng felt extremely wronged, angry and embarrassed. He thought Jing Bai and Chu Xu would embarrass him next, but he didn''t expect that the two men ignored him after they left the office. This feeling of being ignored makes Zhou Cheng even more embarrassed. He felt isolated by the first class. He doesn''t have any friends here, and even all the people in class 1 are rejecting him. After school, Today, ranbai stayed on duty. Chu Xu didn''t leave either. He stayed and waited for him. By the time it was almost done, the people in the school had almost left. Chu Xu leaned lazily on the next table, his long legs folded on the ground, and asked slowly, "Hey, how are you going to write?" "How else can I write?" the young man replied with a cold and casual attitude: "that''s it." Chu Xu raised her eyebrows. "Has learning God ever written a review? Do you want me to teach you?" This guy''s sense of superiority can run up here. Dyeing white is also admirable. While closing the doors and windows, he replied carelessly: "sorry, I really wrote." Chu Xu thought of the expression of the director of the student office today and thought it was a little funny, "did you write? Was your former teacher surprised that such a standard good student still fights?" "No." the young man stood in front of the window with his back to him. His figure was against the light. He was slender and cold cut. He had a strong sense of youth, which formed a static and lonely painting. He stopped for a moment and said calmly, "it used to be rebellious. The teacher is used to it." Chuxu had a good meal. He has been listening to Chu xiumao say how excellent Jingbai''s performance is, but he never thought that this man also had a time of rebellion. But hearing the two words before, Chu Xu suddenly remembered the man that night, who smelled rotten. He suddenly became silent. The past may have been a beautiful word for many people, but it was the past that Jingbai didn''t want to mention. Chu Xu was a little angry about why he had to mention the past. He slowly ah, trying to say something to distract the topic. "There''s nothing you can''t say." the boy''s reaction was flat. He didn''t seem to care much. He picked up his schoolbag and said, "let''s go." When he was in junior high school, Muping often drank, gambled, and even borrowed usury. Every day he came back from school, he would drag it late. Because he knew how crazy Muping was when he started drinking crazy, he didn''t dare to go back. Sometimes he even spent the night outside. He didn''t have money to stay in a hotel. He had to sit in the park all day. When he returned the next day, Will only be beaten harder. At that time, I was really tired. The sky was always gray and there was no light. I would be late because I was hit with a fracture. Then I would stand at the door of the class for a whole day. I would almost die because of stomach pain and have no money to buy painkillers. When I slept on the table, I was carried out by the teacher as a negative teaching material in everyone''s face. I would wash my old clothes and be excluded because of the injury I had all year round Being isolated, being bullied, smoking, drinking, fighting and playing games were all learned at that time. They were beating him at first. Later, you will find that fighting is really a very easy thing. After a year of such a chaotic and absurd life, he died once on the third day of junior high school and didn''t die. When he found that he was still alive, he suddenly began to study crazy. He stayed up until three or four o''clock in the morning and went to bed. He also forgot how he survived at that time, leaving only one idea to support him. Go out alive. Later, after the middle school entrance examination, he was the first in the province. On the day after the examination, he put himself into the hospital and fainted for two days. He had a lot of problems and had a serious stomach disease. The doctor said that few people at his age had such stomach problems and suggested that he should be hospitalized. He only lived for two days. He was in a coma for two days. Later, he was dragged back by mu pingqiang. Because there''s no money. It''s not without money. Maybe there''s no need to spend money on him. Just don''t die. Then in high school, He never heard of Muping again, and his injuries gradually decreased. In fact, he didn''t care much about these things in the past, as long as he was still alive. Today, Chu Xu suddenly mentioned that he remembered that chaotic and unbearable time in a trance. So what. He came out alive. Chu Xu was afraid that Jingbai was in a bad mood because of what had just happened, so he was eager to find a topic. Then he pointed to a corner of the sun left in the sky, "what does it remind you?" "Huh?" Chu Xu said seriously, "aren''t you hungry? Eat hot pot." ¡°¡­¡­¡± He looked at Chu Xu and saw that the man was lazily leaning against the table and chair, his long legs were very straight and ruffian. The light fell on him. He was young, bright and publicity, and he was frivolous. "Brother Xu." his eyes were slightly dark and shouted. "Huh?" "I can''t help it." the boy said, his voice calm and hoarse, and his slender figure condescending. "Have ulterior motives, learn from God." The lights in the classroom were turned off, the curtains were half pulled, and the wind blew up. A bright and brilliant sunset came in, reflecting an oblique corner, half bright and half dark, blurring two slender figures. Chapter 3684 When two people came out of the classroom, The last ray of afterglow will not fall. The meal they ate outside had never had a chance to mention part-time jobs before. Now Chu Xu''s mind was alive again. When eating hot pot, he pretended to inadvertently ask, "do you have many part-time jobs recently?" The boy said well and brought him food. Chu Xu coughed twice, "I also want to find a part-time job." Dyed white looked at him quietly. "If you don''t wait, will you accompany me?" "What are you looking for part-time?" "Make money." "You are not short of money." "I just want to make money by myself, and I have nothing to do. I should experience life." This idea is really something that Chu Xu can do with the temper of young master Jingui. It''s not so easy to take a part-time job. It''s OK to let Chu Xu experience the difficulties and retreat. Save this kind of thing in his face in the future. Ranbai said it was good. Chu Xu slightly hooked the lower lip corner. Halfway through the hot pot, he went to the bathroom under the pretext of going to the bathroom, and then quietly tried to settle the account. But was told by the waiter that it had been settled. Chu Xu was stunned for a moment, slowly clenched his mobile phone, said nothing, and went back. When they came out of the hot pot shop, they were walking in the street. Chu Xu dragged people around the nearby store pretending to be around and consulted carefully. After all, it can''t be too obvious. "What kind of part-time job are you looking for?" ran Bai accompanied him for a few days. The man seemed very interested when he asked. As a result, he didn''t like the last one. He asked coldly. Chu Xu raised his hand and scraped the bridge of his nose, "look again." Finally, Chu Xu felt almost done, and then took the man into a dessert shop. He has said hello to others in advance. Now he just needs to go through a process and let Jingbai agree. Then they can go to school together and work part-time together. Basically, the time is together. Chu Xu calculated and was quite satisfied. The man who called Chu Xu before was so curious that he couldn''t help coming over because he had been informed. He planned to see what magic there was in the person who made them remember brother Xu''s temperament. "Do you want to buy something?" monsoon coughed and came over solemnly. His eyes briefly crossed with Chu Xu. He could see the warning in Chu Xu''s eyes and felt some novelty. He smiled and looked at the figure next to Chu Xu. "Do you need a part-time job in the store?" the boy asked coldly. "Do you want to do a part-time job?" monsoon appropriately expressed his unknowing surprise, his eyes stayed on the boy and looked at him with a fixed look. It''s a little cold. Not to mention handsome. However, this kind of person can''t fight with Chu Xu''s eight poles. How did they get together. Monsoon feels his soul of gossip burning. Chu Xu couldn''t bear the look of monsoon. He stood sideways in front of Ran Bai. From an angle that the teenager couldn''t see, he was obviously cold in his eyes. Monsoon shrugged, very innocent, "let''s move, sit down and have a good talk." "I think it''s OK." Chu Xu took back his eyes and said to ran Bai, "look?" Ran Bai didn''t say anything, um. According to the requirements of Chu Xu, monsoon implicitly showed all the benefits of part-time work in their store. He talked with confidence and said the same as true. "Are you two coming together? We can all do this, and we have plenty of time." Chu Xu leaned lazily against the back of his chair and looked at the boy. He was still a little nervous. He felt that monsoon was also very good. "No." ran Bai said softly, "he''s alone." After the monsoon, I slowly looked at Chu Xu. "I think this part-time job is not bad. It should be more suitable for you." Chu Xu pinched his palm, smiled freely and supported his jaw carelessly. "Why don''t you learn from God? Come with me, so it''s convenient to meet." Dyed white looked at him, "No." "Why?" Chu Xu subconsciously twisted his eyebrows. "Isn''t this easier than your other part-time jobs? It''s the same everywhere anyway." "Don''t bother to change." the light in the dessert shop is fresh and artistic. A faint halo is shrouded, blending with the night outside the window. The young man''s voice is flat: "I''ll find it for you. You think it''s right here." The monsoon looked at the two people opposite with great interest, and his eyes turned on them for several times. Chu Xu pursed his lower lip and kicked the monsoon under the table. "..." why is he the one who was injured among the three people? Who did he provoke? Monsoon cleared his throat. He had no choice but to try to sell the store. Monsoon has never been so serious. I didn''t expect that one day he would have to send a part-time job to his door. The other party is indeed very polite, but his attitude is also very firm. He doesn''t mean to change at all. His side face is cold and expensive. His eyelashes cast a fine shadow on the fundus of his eyes. Finally, he got up from his seat. "Sorry, you talk." His voice was flat and cold. He said to Chu Xu without emotion, "I''ll go out and wait for you." After the voice fell, he turned and went out with a straight back. Chu Xu didn''t expect Jing Bai to refuse so thoroughly. It''s clear that everything is good. Even now she left him alone. Chu Xu was in a hurry. Regardless of what she said to monsoon, she chased out and shouted, "Jing Bai!" The man didn''t stop and went straight out. Only the monsoon is left in the store. He touched his chin and saw the two men leave one after another. When did he see Chu Xu. He thought about the two people sitting together and narrowed his eyes. When Chu Xu chased out, he saw the young man standing at the corner of the street with bright lights behind him, but he was incompatible with him. Half of his body was hidden in the dark. His thin lips bit a cigarette. The smoke blurred the outline and showed a cold edge. He looked at the spot, then walked over and stopped in front of the boy: "what are you doing!" "I told you, why don''t you ignore me." Chu Xu didn''t expect this. Because of this person''s attitude, he was a little upset and wronged at the bottom of his heart. His thin lips were slightly stretched: "it''s agreed to find it with me. What''s it like if you leave me?" "You know it''s to accompany you." his eyebrows are hidden under the smoke, and his eyes can''t see clearly. He just listens to the tone very light: "if it comes to me, how can you let me stay with you." Chu Xu stared at him for a while and asked, "but this part-time job is good to you and me. Isn''t it much better than what you do now?" "It''s very good." the boy''s voice was hoarse because of smoking. The lights on the street flashed. For a moment, it came into his eyes and became silent again: "but I''m not interested. Do you understand." Chu Xu just couldn''t see that this man was busy at his present. It was clear that he should be unscrupulous at this age. He just wanted to help him. After a moment of silence, he didn''t know how to make Jingbai agree to this matter and knew he was unreasonable, but he still asked: "do you just don''t want to accompany me?" Chapter 3685 "Is it so difficult for you, or do you feel annoyed!" Chu Xuyue said more and more angrily. He didn''t like the way Jing Bai smoked. He simply grabbed it, then snuffed out the smoke and threw it away. He looked at Chu Xu''s actions and felt a little funny. He also allowed Chu Xu to toss around and whispered, "brother Xu." Chu Xu paused slightly because of that sentence, then stared at the ground and didn''t speak. "Can you be obedient? Do you think I''ll bother you?" he stepped forward and whispered in his ear, "have a little confidence in yourself." Always, Jing Bai coaxed Chu Xu a little and lost his temper. His anger came and went quickly, but he was still unwilling to do it. Let''s just forget it, "then I just want us to do a part-time job together." The man''s eyes were calm at night. He had experienced the desolation of the secular world, was magnanimous, and had no response. He calmly said, "I think I''m fine now." Chu Xu couldn''t see the young man''s face clearly. He could only hear his voice falling in his ear, "I hope you feel the same way." A refusal hidden under words. What else can Chu Xu do? He can''t force Jing Bai to do this part-time job. "Can you tell me something later?" Chu Xu said, "we are two people now. I don''t want to get along like a person." "OK." Chu Xu thought of something later, "when I just called you, you ignored me." Dyed white side under the eyes. "You ignored me." Chu Xu felt that this behavior was very serious and excessive. He was very serious and had the momentum of asking questions: "and I''m still there, so you left me alone!" "How dare you." Chu Xu tutted, "it''s too much." "Well, it''s too much." ranbai helped him condemn himself. "There is no one who is more excessive than you." Chu Xu tried harder. "Brother Xu is right." ranbai nods and agrees carelessly. Chu Xu is not talking about his consciousness at all. "Yes, how can it be so excessive." Chu Xu said and couldn''t help laughing. "Jingbai, can you be a little virtuous?" "Isn''t this coaxing you?" the young man said quietly: "you accuse me in turn." Chu Xu bent his eyes. "I think you''re the first offender. I''ll let you go this time." he was serious and his voice was a little ruffian: "but don''t ignore me or leave me. Do you understand? Learn God?" "Don''t understand what you taught me?" the young man looked coldly and casually: "you''re still coming, aren''t you?" "Tut." A quarrel that is not a quarrel comes and goes quickly. Two people walk slowly in the street. Occasionally, there are vehicles passing by. There are no pedestrians in the street, and their shadows overlap. "Come to me?" He suddenly heard ranbai ask such a sentence and was stunned: "you..." Dyed white said plainly, "give you a lecture." "...." Chu Xu wanted to die, "did you do it on purpose?" The man smiled softly and said carelessly, "brother Xu, tell me what you were thinking just now." Chu Xu grimaced, glared at the young man, gnashing his teeth and squeezing out a sentence: "stay away from me." "Are you sure?" the young man asked softly. Chu Xu didn''t react yet. The linglie low voice was pleasant, "huh? ¡°¡­¡­¡± When he returned to the basement, Chu Xu had been here many times and was familiar with the road. Then he found that he had been cheated by Jing Bai. Also said that only the topic Monsoon waited for a long time after that. He didn''t wait for Chu Xu''s call. Finally, he couldn''t bear it and called Chu Xu. As a result, after the phone was connected, it was another strange but familiar voice. Deep and clear, cold texture. "He doesn''t have time. He''ll call again tomorrow morning." "??!" the monsoon was so scared that he almost threw his cell phone out. what do you mean?! He didn''t dare to say one more word. He was afraid that the other party would be exposed after hearing his voice. He was very confused at the bottom of his heart, and uncontrollably remembered the picture of the two people getting along in the store and the sentence just now. This is not right. Before the phone hung up, monsoon seemed to hear a lazy voice. "Well... Who?" The phone was hung up before the monsoon could react. "Nothing." the boy threw his cell phone aside with an expressionless face and a cool voice. Chu Xu gave a cry and muttered lazily, "what are you doing?" "Brush questions." this night, taking care of Chu Xu, he hasn''t finished his own business yet. Ran Bai is not used to leaving things until tomorrow and gives a concise and comprehensive answer. And the other side of the phone. Monsoon expression is complex. So the next day. He rushed directly to Chu Xu''s house. "Do you want that part-time job?" monsoon looked at Chu Xu for several times and asked. "Yes," said Chu Xu carelessly, "keep it for me." Monsoon clapped: "I didn''t expect that the young master of Chu could know part-time in his lifetime. Congratulations." "Fuck, just get out." "Something''s wrong." Uncle monsoon sat next to him and touched his chin. He looked at Chu Xu several times. He looked at him, "how did you make that friend?" Chu Xu tutted, "it''s none of your business." "Hey, why doesn''t he take a part-time job?" "He just said he didn''t want to change." Chu Xu frowned when he mentioned it. "How do I know what he thinks." "I think your friend is very proud." monsoon means something. That kind of pride is the feeling from the first sight. It''s cold, alienated and difficult to approach. Monsoon thinks that this man has probably guessed Chu Xu''s mind. He just cares about Chu Xu and doesn''t point it out. Chu Xu said, "he''s always been like that." Monsoon hesitated a few times and stopped talking several times. Finally, he looked at Chu Xu and didn''t say it. He''s not new. I just didn''t expect Chu Xu to be like that. and, From the first time I saw the man, monsoon felt that Chu Xu''s character had to be managed. However, it''s not a bad thing that someone is really in charge and willing to be in charge after 17 years of doing whatever he wants, right? It''s hard to say. Finally, he simply sighed and said solemnly: "whose youth has not been hurt several times. Brother Xu, don''t worry. In case something happens, there''s me behind you." "Chu Xu smiled," is there something wrong with you? " Chu Xu came to the basement for various reasons these days and was finally forcibly driven away. When he came back to Chu''s house and met Chu xiumao, he found that the atmosphere was not quite right. Chu xiumao and Jing Wei have completely lost their old feeling. He arrived at the mint and walked upstairs without much concern. Chu xiumao stopped him. His voice was very tired: "Chu Xu." Chu Xu stopped there. Chapter 3686 Chu xiumao walked over. He probably didn''t sleep well these days. He had black circles under his eyes. "How''s Jingbai recently?" Chu Xu gave a lukewarm, um. "You''ve seen Jingbai''s father, haven''t you?" Chu Xu gave a meal at his fingertips. Chu xiumao didn''t want to say more about it, but said, "avoid it in the future. Don''t be entangled by that kind of person, Jingbai... Alas, it''s also poor. Don''t always give him tit for tat." "He found it?" Chu Xu easily guessed what from Chu xiumao''s expression. He twisted his eyebrows and didn''t like someone to use the word pity to describe Jing Bai. That person wouldn''t like it either. Chu xiumao nodded, "tell you, if he comes to you in the future, don''t do it, tell me." Chu Xu looked pale and didn''t say anything. He walked upstairs, but his chest seemed to hold a breath, becoming more and more stuffy. He couldn''t breathe, accompanied by slight pain. Chu Xu didn''t tell Jingbai about this. She seldom goes back to Chu''s house recently. She either lives with Jingbai or borrows a room from a friend. Next Monday, Because the fight needs to be reviewed. This matter has spread in one. Everyone knows that Jing Bai and Chu Xu fought together. Someone even posted a post on the post bar called: learning God and school bully in those years The poster is a girl, the kind of crazy. The first paragraph of the post is: As we all know, the new transfer students from No. 1 middle school are cold, rigorous and inaccessible. They appear in the air and occupy the first place in the list of No. 1 middle school. Later, they fight for love and are criticized by the whole school. The object is -! Zheng Boye couldn''t laugh when he saw this post, but he was also surprised. He didn''t expect to learn God to fight. "Brother Xu, brother Xu, have you seen this post?" good things should be shared together. Of course, Zheng Boye should show Chu Xu. "What." Chu Xu moved his eyes lazily, glanced at him at will, and coagulated slightly. Then he grabbed the mobile phone and turned the whole piece. He couldn''t help laughing. "What and what." When raising the flag, There was still a commotion under the national flag. Zhou Cheng endured embarrassment and finished the review on the stage, then stepped down and ran away. Of course, no one looks at him. What they want to focus on now is, A powerful fact of a middle pass. ¡ª¡ªLearn from God for love review. "What about your review?" Chu Xu asked ran Bai, empty handed. The young man was slender and cold. He raised his fingers and said in a low voice, "here." "You are arrogant, learn from God." Chu Xu smiled. Chu Xunian did not review once or twice. He almost took the national flag station as his home, and others were not surprised. Only when the man came up, almost all his eyes fell on it. The head of the student office looked very complicated. They are different from the good students in his impression. It was definitely damaged by Chu Xu! In June and summer, the sun is shining brightly. The boy stood very straight. On the national flag stage, he was condescending. He was as tall and straight as a pine and bamboo in winter. He was in full bloom and young. The appearance of the review will even give people the illusion that he is making a speech. The voice falls on everyone''s ears through the microphone. It is cold and pleasant, and the tone is cold and indifferent. "Learning from God is reading self-examination..." "I don''t know why, it''s arrogant." The light is dazzling, That summer, There are countless papers and noisy cicadas. There are so many young faces. Maybe after graduation, they will forget a lot of people and things, but the breeze was just right that day. The two people looked calm and arrogant on the stage to review. It was an unforgettable picture after many years. So that later, But whenever Chu Xu is mentioned, there will always be another person''s name. Because everyone knows, How good those two were in high school. After the busy review, the final exam also comes. This time they are definitely not in the same examination room, even if they want to pass the answer again, it is impossible. Dye Bai can only try to give Chu Xu questions before the exam. In fact, Chu Xu is not too sad about the exam, nor does he care about the results. But looking at ranbai''s bet on him, Moreover, his family''s God of learning is the first in the whole school. It seems that he is really losing face when he comes first from the bottom in the exam. So Chu Xu could only bite his teeth and stare at the knowledge points he had never seen before. Although he had a deep hatred, he was also happy to learn God for his family. After all, there are learning benefits. Most people probably hope to fight for the final exam, but some people really abandon themselves. Zheng Boye belongs to this kind. But before the exam, the most incredible thing for him is that Chu Xu doesn''t skip classes, doesn''t sleep, and even is still studying! Anyway, Zheng Boye was very thrilled when he saw that scene. He admires learning from God. On the day of the final exam, Chu Xu was very interested in dye Bai''s results. Before entering the examination room, he stuffed a piece of candy for the teenager and smiled: "come on, I''ll reward you for doing well in the examination." "Are you coaxing the child?" the young man looked down at the sugar in his palm. It was strawberry. He asked coldly. Chu Xu said, "you say so." Dyed Bai narrowed her eyes. Her school uniform was clean and straight. Suddenly she dragged the school bully to the nearby equipment room and locked the door neatly. The equipment room is empty. Chu Xu was caught off guard and was a little stunned. "There are five minutes left. You can do something else." the boy''s side face is clear, his tone is low and dumb, the meaning is unknown, and the cold smell of tobacco lingers. "It''s time to take the exam. Learn God. How can you still have the mind." Chu Xu couldn''t help laughing. Danfeng''s eyes were narrow and beautiful. "If you encourage, it''s more useful." ¡­ When two people went to the examination room separately, they arrived at the time point. When handing out papers and answering questions, Two people are in different examination rooms. Light down. The world is young. The first section is about Chinese, Chu Xu wrote the paper so carefully for the first time. When he saw many questions, he would have a familiar impression. It was the question that ran Bai told him in this month. The first thing he remembered was the man''s side face and voice under the light. Chuxu chuckled and wrote down the answers, whether yes or no, as full as possible. Even Meng was empty. Finally, when she turned to the composition, Chuxu found that ranbai had bet on the right composition question type. Although it is not the same topic, it can be covered completely. The night before, ranbai forced Chu Xu to recite a composition template. Tut. A good bet. Chu Xu wrote enough 800 words with his memory. As soon as he finished his composition, he handed in the paper directly. He answered all by memory and didn''t know right or wrong again. The invigilator looked at Chu Xu with complicated eyes. the rest of one ''s life. He saw Chu Xu''s answer sheet. Even if it was all covered, he felt very happy. The teacher turned over the paper and was surprised to see that the composition was actually full. The words were pretty good. There was no problem on the whole. "!" his hands were shaking. Chapter 3687 In the morning, he took the Chinese and mathematics exams. During the noon break, Chu Xu left the examination room directly and went to the first examination room on the third floor, waiting outside the door. The teacher is organizing the students to stand in line to the canteen. Many people come out of the examination room. When they see the figure against the wall, they are stunned. But soon, they knew why Chu Xu appeared in such a place as the first examination room. When ranbai came out, he saw Chu Xu at the first sight. He didn''t move. He stretched out his hand and hooked his lower tail finger to Chu Xu. His action was inexplicably calm and sexy. Chu Xu looked at the boy''s action, picked up the tip of his eyebrows and walked slowly over: "how can you move like a dog." "Brother Xu, do you scold yourself?" ranbai pulls the man in front of him. Chu Xu tutted. When standing in line, others were silently watching the two figures standing at the back of the line, and even many girls blushed. Although they have always heard about Jing Bai and Chu Xu, they are not in the same class, and they rarely see those two people together. This time they really saw them. School bully even took the initiative to find Xueshen to go to the canteen. It seems that he has a good relationship. The teacher looked at Chu Xu more and didn''t say anything. If he was close to Jing Bai and could really take Chu Xu well, he would be grateful. Canteen, There are a lot of people and a long line. "You find a place first." Chu Xu said carelessly, "I''ll stand in line." Chu Xu couldn''t get used to the food in the canteen, but it was OK. It wasn''t so bad. The boy didn''t mention the exam. Chu Xu lazily bit the tip of his chopsticks. His white teeth were snow-white. He looked at the boy with his chin: "how was the exam?" The man glanced at him with light eyes. "OK." Chu Xu smiled. This problem seems a little redundant. There is no need to worry about this person''s achievements. He has never seen such a person as Jing Bai before. This month, he has been reviewing with Jingbai. He found that this person is completely gifted. It is easy to study or anything. In addition to giving him some knowledge, Jingbai is mostly brushing competition questions and has books on college courses. Chu Xu really admired such a talented and hardworking person. So there is no reason in this world to be harsh on such people. "Say you." his grades are really nothing to mention. They are very simple. He is also sure. The boy said, "have you written them all?" "That''s for sure." Chu Xu said with a smile, "I can''t disgrace the learning God." Chu Xu thought for a moment and added seriously, "when the exam is over, I''ll give you a trophy for the king of bet questions." Mathematics and physics have always been his strengths. Although he can''t find faults in other subjects, Jing Bai really doesn''t look like a person in these two subjects. Every subject can bet on the right question, and I don''t know what magical species it is. "That''s not necessary." the man narrowed his eyes, cold and casual: "give you to me, huh?" "Take it if you dare." After lunch, the two people stayed alone. At this time, ranbai didn''t tell Chu Xu any more about knowledge. Chu Xu couldn''t understand why those people were always tired, but now he suddenly understood. After returning to the examination room, the invigilator came in and handed out the papers. This day. The invigilator looked at the examination of each subject, The school bully in No. 1 middle school didn''t have a bad paper, and he didn''t have time to finish all one question. The invigilator took a deep breath and had a little myocardial infarction. magical! It''s amazing! The exam lasts two days, During this period, dye Bai didn''t review with Chu Xu. It was quite easy. After the exam, except for a parents'' meeting, the summer vacation came, which is probably the existence that all students are looking forward to. After the exam, Zhao Qian talked for a long time in the class and began to clean up. Finally, Zhao Qian ordered takeout to the class. The atmosphere has been very lively. After school, Chu Xu and ran Bai walk together on the playground of No. 1 middle school. Chu Xu approached the young man a little bit. Just when his fingertips met the young man''s fingers, he was startled by the sound suddenly sounded behind him, and withdrew directly, as if nothing had happened, and copied it in his pocket. Zheng Boye shouted twice, but the two people didn''t respond. He had to struggle to catch up with Bala, "Hey, I''ll go. Why did you two run away without saying a word? I haven''t found anyone for a long time." "What''s the matter?" Chu Xu stood there impatiently with a calm face. I don''t know why, Zheng Boye always feels that brother Xu doesn''t seem very happy to see him, and Xueshen''s eyes are a little cold. He hasn''t said anything yet! Zheng Boye scratched his head in a daze, which was quite innocent. "I just asked you whether you want to go to K together? It''s not easy. The final exam is over, the liberation is over, and the summer vacation is coming. Come out. Hey." "No." ran Bai refused coldly. Zheng Boye looked at Chu Xu. In fact, he didn''t report much hope at the bottom of his heart. After all, if you don''t learn from God, brother Xu is basically impossible. Recently, these two people have been together every day. They don''t know what they are doing. If they don''t pay attention, they can''t find a figure. This makes Zheng Boye a little sad. It''s obviously a friendship between three people. Why doesn''t he deserve a name. Sure enough¡ª¡ª "He won''t go." "I can''t." The two voices almost fell in the same second after Zheng Boye asked, but one was cold and indifferent, and the other was lazy and indifferent. Chu Xu picked up the tip of her eyebrows and looked at ran Bai with a smile. Zheng Boye instantly felt that he had received thousands of critical damage. Don''t have such a tacit understanding! Do you want it or not? That''s too much!!! "All right, go away, I''ll go with him first." Chu Xu said carelessly. The earrings reflected light, and then walked out with the boy. "Where are you going?" Zheng Boye covered his heart. Chu Xu didn''t turn around and went straight ahead. He threw down a sentence: "guess slowly." ¡°¡­¡­¡± No love. It turns out that what is said on the Internet is true. One in three is always redundant. Obviously. He is now the redundant, or a pickled fish. After the first middle school, Chu Xu didn''t worry so much. He put his hand on the young man''s shoulder at will, gave a feed, and asked casually, "where to play?" "Go to my place and let you have some fun." the boy''s words are light and clear, and the meaning is unknown. Chu Xu''s Adam''s apple fretted: "what do you want to play..." "What do you say?" the man stared at him with deep eyes, then approached slowly, whispered two words in his ear: "play with you." I! Fuck! I didn''t expect a high school God to be so shameless. The first thing after the exam was to tell him this. Chu Xu bit his teeth and pushed him away: "can you be serious?" "It''s not quite normal." the boy said softly, short and light: "brother Xu, why are you still blushing?" "Get out." Anyway, in the end, Chu Xu was dragged back to the basement. Chapter 3688 They ordered takeout in the evening. After all, no one can cook. Chu Xu leaned lazily against the chair, his long legs curled up, and his T-shirt was a little loose. He said on a whim. After thinking for two seconds, he thought it was feasible: "otherwise I''ll cook for you?" "Have you done it?" dyeing White asked carelessly while ordering online. "No." Chu Xu was confident anyway, "but I can learn." "Forget it." "What''s your attitude? Don''t believe me?" "Reluctant to let you do." "..." Chu Xu was said to be quiet for two seconds, "it''s really tempting." Dyed white and ordered two takeout, one spicy and one non spicy. In fact, he doesn''t order takeout very much. If it''s his own, he can eat as he likes, but Chu Xu is here. He can''t let Chu Xu eat those things with him. After eating, dye Bai went on the number to accompany the customer. It was still three to finish. The customer is a man. Chu Xu is watching. "Take me later, brother?" he was uneasy and asked in ranbai''s ear. "Be quiet." "Do you think I''m noisy?" "No." "You have." "Be obedient." Chu Xu let out a faint hum from his throat and looked at ran Baida''s game. After playing with the customer, ran Bai directly pulled Chu Xu into the room. He looked down at each other''s head. It was a very lovely picture of a girl, even the ID was very cute. Chu Xuqiang held his face expressionless. He hadn''t felt anything before. Now he was seen face to face by Jing Bai. He wanted to fly directly into space the next second. The man smiled and said to him, "it''s very cute." Chu Xu didn''t know whether Jing Bai was praising him or hurting him. When choosing a hero, he hesitated for a moment whether to take Yao, and then the boy directly extended a hand and locked Yao for him. "Follow me." Well, in that case, Chu Xu didn''t care about anything. "Brother, you have to fly with Yao Yao." his Danfeng eyes bent out with a narrow smile, lazy and joking: "the princess can''t lose." "Look at your performance." the young man replied coldly without changing his face. Ranbai always chose to fight in the wild. Chu Xu looked at the game relationship sign and looked more and more pleasing. After entering the game, he directly followed the teenager to invade the opposite wild area. "Brother''s playing is so fierce." he took a blue while cooperating with the operation of dyeing white, took the other party''s head and said with a low smile. The voice was heard in his ear, and his eyes were slightly deep: "just don''t be fierce to you." Chu Xu never stopped the whole journey. "Brother, look at the Smurf." "Look at this red." "I envy other Yaoyao who can fly kites, brother." "Brother?" The boy''s voice is magnetic and the sound quality is lazy and clear. These words listened to him, leaving only one meaning. Chu Xu is coquettish. This was his only impression. The boy narrowed his eyes. His eyes were sparkling and deep, and his voice was cold: "it''s no use calling my brother." "Ah..." Chu Xu chuckled, spit out two words neatly, and then asked, "is it useful this time?" Good! His shameless state was taken to a higher level by Jing Bai! Those two words came too simply and neatly. When they fell in my ears, I was a little caught off guard. Dye white fingertips, then quickly pick up skills and win five kills in Longkeng. The assassin stood in the Dragon pit, his white clothes fluttering, and his hunting generated the wind. Chu Xu looked at this scene, Is it... So motivated. Or do you like it. But he couldn''t imagine the picture of this man calling him so, probably because it was too cold. Chu Xu applauded ranbai and said impolitely, "great! Brother Bai has the best propeller in the world. Who''s so handsome? Ah, my family." "Chu Xu." the young man called him in a dumb voice. His eyes were a little cold, and his shirt skirt was a little cold. "Don''t force me to hang up now." Chu Xu didn''t know what that sentence meant when he first heard it. Hang up? Dull for two seconds, he slowly reacted and said to the young man''s fierce eyes: "you can do it without hanging up." What is he talking about?! "Then try?" the boy whispered in his ear. "..." Chu Xu looked at him incredulously. Is this a human thing. "Learning from God, it''s better for you to dream -" Chu Xu sighed. Before he finished, his mobile phone fell directly to the ground and his thin and cold wrist was pressed. Their holidays have always been spent by two people. In the past, Chu Xu either took a nap or went K to an Internet cafe, but now On the day of the parents'' meeting, Jingbai is still one year old, and has dropped behind the second place for dozens of points. Chu Xu''s Chinese, mathematics and physics are on the verge of passing, and his English is too poor, but it''s more knowledgeable than his usual white paper. The class group congratulated the two people all the time that day. One is Jing Bai, and the other is Chu Xu. They would call it a miracle. During the parents'' meeting, Chu xiumao didn''t communicate with Jingwei all the way, just like he didn''t know each other. The longer they stay together, the more contradictions there will be. Muping also quarrels for three days and two ends. The relationship has been very stiff and is close to rupture. But Chu Xu didn''t care much about all this. Now all his attention is on Jing Bai. Jingbai is very busy during the summer vacation, Part time, daily game live broadcast, school competition, self-study university courses and CET-4 have been tight even during holidays. Chu Xu sometimes couldn''t see it. He forced people to rest. He asked him several times if he could not make himself so tired. "Brother Xu." at that time, the boy asked him calmly, "do you want the future?" Chu Xu was stunned, "what?" He has no concept of the future. He just thinks it''s enough to have Jingbai all the time. "I want to go." the young man told him plainly and neatly, without any Euphemism: "Tsinghua or Peking University, you choose one." They still have a year to go and a senior three. Now it''s a little far, but it''s not far. Time is running out. Only one year. Chu Xu had never thought about this before. In fact, he was very casual, and what Jing said was too far away from him, which was a place he had never thought of. But, That''s where Jingbai must go. Chu Xu''s throat was dry and his head was confused. He didn''t know how the topic came to this. In addition to being at a loss, his heart seemed to be pulled by some silk thread, leading to a slight tingling. "Any one will do. It''s what you like anyway." "But I hope I have you in my future." The atmosphere fell for a moment into some subtle and condensing silence. They are only seventeen. But the world is very realistic and will not accommodate anyone. "It''s not easy for me to grasp something. Just treat me as selfish and don''t leave me too far, OK?" Jing Baimei''s eyes were shallow, and his eyes were cold and deep. Chapter 3689 However, Gu Qian was just playing before. At the beginning, she thought Gu Qian was only fresh for a while. Her brother wouldn''t talk to anyone, so Muji didn''t care. Who knows, after half a year, she saw that Gu Qian''s freshness hasn''t passed, but she looked a little serious. "Other people are OK. Jingbai, you can''t catch up." Mu Ji looked at Gu Qian for two eyes, "give up." Gu Qian held the doll bear. "I don''t know what''s wrong with me... It''s love at first sight. I feel that I especially like Jingbai and want to hang on him every day. But no matter how close I am, he always has that attitude towards me." "He has the same attitude towards all girls." "You are different." "? I''m his sister, sister. You''re too jealous." "I just feel that the tenderness of such a cold person is really killing people. Who doesn''t want to be the preference and exception of such people." Gu Qian sighed. "Love at first sight is to see the color. If it''s not appropriate, change it. He... You don''t know much. Forget it." "Is it appropriate for you to hit me like this?" "I think you''ve been hit a lot today. Have you confessed?" "You''re right." Gu Qian said faintly. Mu Ji smiled, "and was rejected?" "Are you still laughing?" "It''s normal. Don''t lose heart." Gu Qian was originally an acute child. She looked beautiful and had a lot of love, but she never took it seriously, that is, playing, but she didn''t expect that she was planted on a transferred student. After half a year, she was still thinking about this person. She couldn''t help confessing. The one who was rejected was called a neat one. "Don''t feel wronged, my brother doesn''t care about you." Mu Ji sits next to him, wearing a chiffon shirt, long hair shawl, fairy and clean, which has the taste of first love, but the side face lines are not as soft as ordinary girls, which is another kind of clear and lonely, with the lingering charm of misty rain and cold, and his voice is also light and cold: "Feng Shui turns. Think about those ex boyfriends you dumped before. You haven''t been dumped yet. Is it much better?" "Are you so comforting?" in fact, Gu Qian didn''t feel much wronged, just some unwilling and unspeakable sadness. She couldn''t say how much she liked Jingbai. At the beginning, she didn''t feel how serious she was, but many times her heart was in an inadvertent moment. Maybe when the sun rose, she looked at the teenagers with low eyes in the classroom and brushed questions at a glance. What you can''t get is the best. She understood. "What do you think your brother likes?" although she was rejected, Gu Qian was reluctant to give up. She crossed her legs and touched her chin: "is my face not beautiful enough, or my personality charm didn''t conquer him?" "Maybe it''s just because you just missed all his standards." "... get out!" "Don''t be sad. If you want to catch up, you can continue to catch up. If you catch up with me, I''ll lose." Mu Ji said while holding Gu Qian''s hand and said with a smile: "look at my baby''s hand and waist. Don''t just have trouble with one. There are so many little brothers in the street. Look again." "Muji, you LSP!" Gu Qian threw away Muji''s hand unhappily. She found that Muji was more Yan controlled than her, and was still all kinds of control, clavicle control, abdominal muscle control, hand control, leg control, I can''t say. Especially with such a face without food and fire. It''s unbearable. Bathed in silence, but did not laugh. By the next day, It was still sunny yesterday. Today, it suddenly became overcast, and the rainstorm poured down. It hasn''t stopped for several hours. MUJI stood in front of the window, his body was very straight, and his eyes looked at the heavy rain outside the window. He didn''t go out from beginning to end, not to mention what he mentioned with Jingbai. Muping owes Jing Bai so much that she can''t let Muping return it. But let Muping pay some price, she can still do it. Muping can''t wait to go out all morning. When she arrives at the park mentioned by Muji, she has been waiting. Who knows, it''s raining suddenly, and it''s getting bigger and bigger. Muping doesn''t bring an umbrella at all. She''s completely drenched, surrounded by weeds, and there''s no shelter from the rain. She wants to buy an umbrella, but she''s afraid that she will miss Jingbai directly, so she can only wait in her coat, It rained awkwardly until the evening when no one was there. Muping realizes that she has been fooled by Muji. For a moment, she is very angry and faints directly. The next day, someone passed by and saw the man who fell there hit 120 As a result, it was good not to go to the hospital. It was great to go to the hospital. Muping was diagnosed with cancer. At that time, I couldn''t believe it when I heard the news. I shouted and scolded in the hospital and almost started. Advanced liver cancer. When Muping came out of the hospital, she was trembling with anger. Later, she tried to find Muji and Jingbai several times, but she didn''t have a chance. Drinking and gambling were even worse, and her body was declining day by day. She accidentally owed usury. Muping was also a broken pot. It doesn''t matter. She yelled that these usurers should go to her son and let Jingbai return it. Jingbai will not care. Maybe she finally fell ill. Muping was surprised to find that she was old. When people were seriously ill, they would inevitably miss their relatives. Jingbai was only a son. At this time, only Jingbai could rely on. But Jingbai didn''t come at all. She just sent a word to Muping. Don''t ask him about burial after death. He won''t care. Muping almost died of anger. His body was much worse than before, and he had no money to buy medicine. He could only stand the pain day by day, and gave birth to a lot of white hair overnight. Senior three''s life officially came. Endless books and endless papers became the prelude of the year. On the first day of school, The class is very irritable. Chu Xu and ran Bai came together. As soon as they entered the door, there was a sound of applause. "Welcome to learn from God! Welcome brother Xu!" "Warm welcome!" "Learning from God is the first, cow force!" "Why are you two together again?" Flag raising ceremony on school Monday. This time Jingbai was the flag bearer and changed into the military uniform in advance. The boy''s bone is tall and straight. He is a natural clothes shelf. He looks cold and proud in military uniform. The metal belt reflects the light beam and shows his thin waist. His legs are long and straight, and the lines are very superior. He has a strong and fierce feeling. "Fuck me." Chu Xu stopped for several seconds when he saw Jing Bai wearing a military uniform for the first time and said with a smile, "brother, I''m really handsome." The young man slowly put on white gloves. His fingers were slender and clear. Even his actions showed cold dignity and some contradictory carelessness. He hooked his lower tail finger to Chu Xu, and his side face was clear and handsome. He asked in a low voice, "do you want it?" Chu Xu reacted and kicked the boy, "raise the flag well!" But at that moment, the boy held his hand and asked quietly, "do you want to or don''t you want to?" "Learning from God doesn''t bring such pressure." The melon seeds in Zheng Boye''s hand fell to the ground. He looked at it in a daze, then hurriedly grabbed the melon seeds that fell on the ground, "you continue!" Then he ran away. "Oh." the man whispered, "you scared people, brother Xu." ¡°£¿¡± The wicked complain first? People say no? Is Jing Bai a man today? Chapter 3690 Of course, Chu Xu had no room to refute, so he was directly pushed to a compartment. He found that Jing Bai was really brave and skilled in operation. He was still in school When the two came out, Chu Xu couldn''t help but tut: "I don''t see. Why are you so eager." I think when he put on headphones to see Jingbai in the classroom, Jingbai''s expression was still cold, but now. Hiss. Young and vigorous, just a little. The class hurried over, saw them on the way and waved, "I''ve been looking for you, but I didn''t find it. Hurry downstairs. Lao Zhao urged me." The boy was not in a hurry. He leaned over and left a sentence in Chu Xu''s ear. His voice was very low, like a texture covered with a layer of thin ice particles, which made people''s scalp Numb: "clean you up after school." Chu Xu paused. Before he said anything, the man straightened his cuffs and left. His face was expressionless, but he nearly hit the door when he went downstairs. When raising the flag, The sunshine at six or seven in the morning is clear and not dazzling. The sky is still white in the distance. Teaching buildings are bathed in the halo. On the national flag stage, the red flag was flying, and hunting was windy. The youth stood there, straight and arrogant, with cold and elegant military uniform, deep and exquisite eyebrow bones, and the outline fell into a halo. New photos were added to the first China Forum, and posts were brushed one by one. [shit, shit, I''m dead, I''m alive again] [such a handsome little brother is from our school, Jujue Zi!] [why does learning God cry in such a cold storm] The benchmark of excellent character and learning, cold and handsome is always someone else''s home Aren''t you single [the pattern is small. Learn from God and school bully, you know] When I first came back, I couldn''t stop. As a result, No. 1 middle school directly arranged a thorough examination, which made the class howl. He took the test directly in each class. Zheng Boye went crazy for a holiday. At the moment, he has no love for this kind of thorough test. He just wants to be a salted fish. "Learn from God, brother Xu, did you spend your vacation together?" he thought of something, leaned back and asked. This holiday, these two people can''t move at all. After all, he doesn''t deserve it. Chu Xu thought, It''s clearly fucking with the paper. He let out a lazy, uh huh, without saying much. Zheng Boye gave a thumbs up. One day''s exam may be because he was tortured by dyeing white during the holiday. Chu Xu was quite adapted and filled every empty space as much as possible. Until after school, Chu Xu was walking on the road with the boy. Chu Xu was still full of exam questions. He was careless and almost hit a telegraph pole. Fortunately, he was dragged aside by dye white the previous second. "Fuck me." Chu Xu was startled. "What do you think?" ran Bai said coldly, "should I let you wake up?" "Think about it." it was still hot in early September. Chu Xu wore a thin sweater, white, with a strong sense of youth, lined with black earrings. He kept twisting his eyebrows and sighed, "I feel I''m quite wrong." He really didn''t get it, but this question just doesn''t follow his ideas. "So hard." "Moved?" "Dare." "..." Chu Xu pulled down her thin lips: "I''m talking to you seriously." "I''m not serious?" If Chu Xu was still a little nervous, now even if he still had a question of his heart, it disappeared because of dye Bai''s words. In fact, he just felt that ranbai had made up for him for two months. He didn''t show some results in the first exam of senior three. It seemed that he was very sorry for someone. The more you learn, the greater the gap. Only Chu Xu knew what it was like. He wanted to go the same way with this man. How could he not be in a hurry. "After all the exams, what''s the use of thinking so much." the young man said with a side face: "this is not your style, brother Xu." Being dyed white, Chu Xu also felt that he thought a little more. He fucked, left it behind for the time being, smiled and grabbed the boy''s shoulder, "don''t go out to eat tonight. I''ll do it for you." "..." ran Bai couldn''t bear to attack Chu Xu''s enthusiasm. He could swallow what he did, and he followed Chu Xu. Maybe he should find a euphemistic reason to tell Chu Xu that he really didn''t do much. However, there are enough blows in learning. Ranbai doesn''t intend to hit him again in this kind of thing. In order to celebrate the first exam, Chu Xu pulled out a dish of sweet and sour ribs on her mobile phone and tossed in the kitchen for an hour or two according to the above tutorial, trying to be exquisite. "Needless to say, praise me first." Chu Xu asked for praise on his face when he took the dishes out. "Looks really good." ranbai takes a taste of his chopsticks, pauses for a moment, doesn''t change his face, hesitates for a moment in Chu Xu''s clear eyes, and euphemistically says, "it''s like being in the sea." "Chu Xu was surprised:" do you feel so much? Why did you come to the beach? " "Just try it." Chu Xu tasted it, and after a few seconds, he filled a glass of water. After he finished, he brought it directly to Jingbai. After all, the first time had some commemorative significance. But unexpectedly, It''s so salty. Still in the sea, how can this man say so. "Shouldn''t you stop me, and then eat all the dishes by yourself, saying that I''m so good that I can''t help eating all the dishes?" Chu Xu asked incredulously. "I''m looking for abuse?" ranbai is even more unbelievable. "..." Chu Xu smiled, "it''s too realistic, brother. There''s no love." "Some things can be less confident." the young man said faintly, "take you out to eat." "Are you questioning me?" "It''s reality." The exam results came out quickly and came out the next day. Dyeing white is the first place without any suspense. Almost everyone is used to it. They were even more shocked by Chu Xu. "Math 98???! Chinese 82?? English 64...... comprehensive 139." Zheng Boye''s face is complex, "brother Xu, are you on drugs?" "Do you remember the way you handed in your empty paper?" "You betrayed the organization." "Get out." "Well." Zhao qianting was surprised by the results of the final examination of senior two. Now after this thorough examination, he fooled for a long time. He was glad that Chu Xu finally knew the importance of learning and talked with Chu Xu in the office for a long time. In fact, Chu Xu is not satisfied with this time, but he can''t help but climb up a little. Even if he can''t reach the position comparable to that person, at least he won''t be left behind. When ranbai came to the office, she happened to meet Chu Xu. Chu Xu stood there, winked at him, pointed his chin in the direction of Zhao Qian, and silently made a mouth shape. ¡ª¡ªHelp me. Ranbai knows what''s going on. Few people can stand Zhao Qian''s soul chicken soup. He casually made an excuse and dragged Chu Xu out. Zhao Qian promised, almost moved to tears. Chapter 3691 Chu Xu finally pulled back from the precipice and learned that he had lost his way. With the help of Jing Bai, he successfully passed the exam. He felt the news. The students needed such a spirit of friendship and dedication. When he came out, Chu Xu leaned lazily against the boy and was dragged forward by him, "if you don''t come again, I''ll run." "What do you hear?" occasionally, several students walked through the corridor. When they saw that the two people walking together walked over without changing their faces, the boy was slender and asked carelessly. "Let me thank you." Chu Xu smiled. "Thank me tonight." "Some face." After that, Zhao Qian was ready to rearrange his seat. Chu Xu had been waiting for this. He even urged Zhao Qian several times. When changing his seat, he rushed directly to the first row, threw his schoolbag next to dyed white, skinned his wrist and joked: "meet again, deskmate." The young man has shallow eyebrows and eyes, and Qingjun is lonely and tall: "welcome back." Others watched the scene silently, looking at their nose, nose and heart. The way big guys get along is really something they don''t deserve to understand. However, after the end of the quiz, everyone had an understanding of their grades. The sophomore year of senior high school has passed and only one year is left. Everyone knows who wants to fight and who wants to give up. After the first week of school, my mind was almost closed. I was woken up by the test results and began to get used to the high-intensity study in senior three. It''s already 9:30 after the evening self-study every day. There is no time to take a part-time job. Ranbai can only quit his part-time job. There will be a live broadcast when he has time. He spends the rest of his time studying with Chu Xu, and hardly slept before 12 o''clock. Gu Qian regained her confidence and still pursued the young man. She appeared in front of the young man in a variety of ways every day. "Sorry," the man said coldly. Gu Qian didn''t care, but smiled brightly and brightly: "you can''t like me, but you can''t stop me from liking you? I finally like a person, but I don''t want to end it so hastily." At least. She wants to make sure she doesn''t regret it. She wants to make her high school life without regret. She wants Jing Bai to know that a girl liked him very much in high school. Gu Qian was so crazy that she couldn''t even watch Muji and couldn''t manage it. During the recess, she asked the teenager a question she had always been curious about. "Brother, do you have anyone you like?" The young man raised his eyes and looked meaningful. He said, "yes." Gentle and firm. MUJI smiled. She seemed to guess something, but she didn''t point out, "I wish you happiness." "Yes." That year''s senior year, the sun was just right, and the world was young. Busy and full of learning, everyone is going all out and giving a go. Time flies. Only the test results and bright red font prove all the efforts. In that teaching building, that classroom, the desks and chairs that are always out of alignment and the books piled on the desktop, the endless papers and pens that are used, the smell of breakfast and the sound of borrowing papers in the early self-study, the rustling sound of the pen tip falling and the youthful vitality are integrated, the curtain is lifted by the wind, and the sun shines on the classroom, reflecting every young face. The bright red font above the blackboard decreases day by day, and the silent sense of oppression envelops the whole teaching building. The voice of countdown rings in my heart. The teacher stands on the podium and wants to fill all the knowledge points to the students. He has never drunk a mouthful of dry mouth, and there will never be new records left in his notes. From one year to half a year, from the first semester of senior three to the next semester. Finally, from four months, to three months, to one month. There are countless papers, and the whole book is full of knowledge points. For the first time, Chu Xu went all out for one thing because of a person. He didn''t want to disappoint Jing Bai or himself. The light in the room was on from the evening self-study to two o''clock in the morning. Sometimes he got up in the middle of the night. He could still see that the guy who didn''t know when to get up lit a table lamp and was making a paper. He was so sleepy that he forced himself to keep his eyes open. The light cast a shadow on his side face. His facial features were particularly three-dimensional. His eyelashes were very long, but they couldn''t cover the blue and black of his eyes. His eyes also climbed up the red blood. The boy knocked his chin on the table a little bit, but woke up the next second. He pinched himself hard. He didn''t care if he pinched his blue. After waking up, he continued to look at the notes that dye Bai had sorted out for him. Ran Bai looked at it quietly for a while, and then took a look at the time on the mobile phone. Three thirty in the morning. He got up, poured a cup of hot water and handed it to Chu Xu. When he saw the hand in his sight, Chu Xu was still confused for a moment. He slowly saw the boy''s face. He reached out and took it, his voice was hoarse, and made some confused remorse: "wake you up?" "No." ran Bai sat next to him, "just woke up." Chu Xu said. Ran Bai didn''t say anything more. She glanced at Chu Xu''s half finished paper and circled a wrong question for him. She spoke neatly and her voice was sharp. Chu Xu was silent and listened carefully. After revising the answer, he pushed the boy, "go to sleep. You can sleep for an hour. I finished writing this paper." "Do you think I can sleep?" ran Bai turned his pen and gave Chu Xu a circle of key points, "accompany you." Chu Xu licked some dry thin lips and concentrated on the topic. There is less than a month left before the college entrance examination. His last three tests were six points worse than the admission scores. Every point is a gap, not to mention six. The more you go up, the harder it is to catch up. In this high-pressure atmosphere, it is impossible to say that you are not nervous or afraid. He didn''t know whether he could do it or not. He was afraid that there would be no Jingbai on the final road. From the second semester of senior two to now, Jingbai has participated in many competitions, large and small, and won countless trophies and gold medals. This time, Jingbai''s science performance has been very good and stable in the international physics competition. He has never made mistakes. Zhao Qian doesn''t worry. He just let Jingbai play normally, and finally won the first prize, Those universities have thrown out olive branches and escort places in advance. But Jing Bai refused. The teenager left the escort quota to others and only said he wanted to try the college entrance examination. Others think so, but only Chu Xu knows. This man is to stay and take the exam with him. You say? Such an excellent person. How can he disappoint Jingbai. He once secretly took the photos taken from the drawer in the basement and asked the doctor what medicine they were. At that time, the doctor replied to him like a stick slamming on him, the doctor said. Those are antidepressants. Ask him to ask a psychologist. Chu Xu didn''t tell ranbai about it. He was silent for a long time. Chapter 3692 After being together, Chu Xu found that the boy was particularly sweet and almost never left his hand. Chu Xu also saw the boy fold sugar paper neatly. At that time, Chu Xu laughed at him and said that our family learned how to be like children and liked sugar. Just later. He understood. "Brother Xu." the boy leaned over and hugged him: "you have to believe in yourself." He said, You have to believe in yourself. Just as I believe you. The countdown to the college entrance examination continues day by day. The last week before the college entrance examination. At this time, the teacher doesn''t take them to do the papers, and doesn''t let them stay up late to review. They should have a good rest and prepare for the college entrance examination. After all, the body is the capital. The day I took my graduation photo. Forty seven people from class 1, grade 3, all arrived. They stood outside the teaching building, in the sun, at the last stop of their high school career. evermore, The three years of high school came to an end. Since then, we have been running to different places. All the students in the class let Jingbai stand in the middle, which is both admiration and recognition. "To learn from God, you must be c!" "Learn from God, come to me!" "Where''s brother Xu? The one next to Xueshen must be brother Xu." "Come on, make way for Xueshen and Xuge." "Oh, fuck, these two people are together all day, ha ha ha ha." Zhao Qianxian took several pictures of them, with a smile on his face. The camera lens was aimed at the whole class of class 1, grade 3, and focused. "Click -" a sound. The picture was fixed in the sunshine at eight or nine o''clock in the morning that summer. Behind him was the teaching building that had stayed overnight for three years. Forty seven people stood together, smiling brightly and brightly. The teenager stood in the center of the front row, tall and slender, zipped up the school uniform, clean and thin, exposed a section of jaw arc, calm, halo blurred his eyebrows and eyes, seemed to side his eyes a little, didn''t look at the camera, but looked at the people around him. Next to him stood another boy, who rarely wore the school uniform of No. 1 middle school. He was loose and lazy. The zipper was not pulled up, revealing a black T-shirt. He was tall and thin, with a scattered smile on his face. He was a bit of a rascal. At the same time, the boy also deviated his lower eyes and looked in the direction of Jingbai. When the broken black hair came down, his eyes were shining. evermore, Each runs north and south, each runs east and West, who meets with whom, who meets again, and who has never been separated from who. The day before the college entrance examination, Chu Xu didn''t sleep so early. He wanted to look at his notes again, but he was forcibly dragged away by the boy. At the thought that tomorrow is the college entrance examination, Chu Xu''s head is still a little chaotic. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking. His mind is very confused, but as long as he thinks of Jingbai, it doesn''t seem so terrible. In the last exam before the college entrance examination of No. 1 middle school, his total score still failed to reach the admission score line, which was one point worse, but at the time of the college entrance examination, this score was really enough to change his fate. He can''t speak English. He depends on other subjects. But now he can''t recite a sentence pattern. The man probably sensed his restlessness and whispered to him. "Brother Xu." "Huh?" "You will always have me." He had nothing. Now the only thing he can grasp and have in the world is Chu Xu. Maybe the hand that pulled him out of the abyss that night was too warm. Once he touched it, he was reluctant to release it again. Greedy or selfish, he will firmly grasp Chu Xu and will never let go. All need not worry. Even if you have nothing, You and me. When the low voice line lingers between the lips and teeth, there is a bit of fuzzy imperceptible tenderness in the night: "good night." "Good night." Chu Xu approached Jingbai without leaving any distance. He was like two people who absorbed each other in the dark and tried hard to grasp the light. Those three words were always too grand and too heavy in his youth. They were never easy to express, but they were hidden in his words and deeds. He wanted to say them all his life, but he couldn''t help it first, "I love you." Did you hear that. Chu Xu loves Jing Bai. "I heard it." the boy whispered in his ear, light and calm: "so... You can''t escape, brother Xu." On the day of the college entrance examination, The banners are full of blessings. The school examination center is surrounded by people. At a glance, there is a dense and dark area. Parents send their children. Everyone who enters the examination room has unlimited vision and hope. Zhao Qian stood in the sun, sweating all over. His voice was hoarse. He organized the students of No. 1 middle school. When ranbai and Chu Xu came over, Zhao Qian shouted for fear that they couldn''t see. The sound startled Chu Xu. He walked over and couldn''t help saying, "you''re more nervous than our college entrance examination." Zhao Qian smiled: "this is a big event. It''s only once in a lifetime. Can you not be nervous?" Zhao Qian said, and his eyes fell on their hands. Chu Xu felt Zhao Qian''s eyes and realized something. Her heart suddenly jumped. There was too much traffic. It was also the college entrance examination. Just seeing Zhao Qian, Chu Xu forgot for a moment. Who knows that Jing Bai didn''t let go. His throat was dry and rolled. But I don''t know why, it didn''t loosen. At the same time, He could feel that the man was getting stronger and stronger. Chu Xu looked sideways. In the sun, the boy was tall and straight, his shirt was clean, his temperament was lonely and indifferent, and looked at him at the same time. Zhao Qian looked at it and didn''t say anything. He smiled as usual and said, "I''m not worried about the results of both of you. Don''t be nervous when you enter the examination room. Play normally." He knows Jing Bai''s achievements well. He saw how much Chu Xu had fought all year. Everyone who works hard should not be let down. Until they entered the examination room, neither of them loosened their hands. The sun is bright and bright, against the young man''s smile, in full bloom, "brother Bai, come on." "Don''t worry." the man''s eyebrows are clear and lonely. "Tsinghua and you, I want it." A completely strange place, a person I''ve never met. They are in different examination rooms, but they can describe each other''s appearance in the examination from the bottom of their heart. In June, the sun is scorching. Young, in full bloom. The sunshine shrouded the teaching buildings. The atmosphere of the examination room was serious and quiet. Three years of efforts and efforts were paid to the pen at this moment. The rustling sound of writing and the sound of turning the test paper became the only movement. There are cicadas and birds outside the window. The sun has sprinkled on the lush branches of trees, just like the sophomore of senior high school last summer. Time suddenly seemed to return to the classroom. The smell of chalk dust came to my face. There were subtle dust floating in the light, crooked tables and chairs, messy papers, those vibrant faces, light in my eyes, fresh and curious, excited and looking forward to. In the back of the classroom, Lying on his stomach was a sleeping boy. His school uniform was lazily put on the back of the chair. The black T-shirt was very loose. Half of his face rested on his arm, revealing black earrings, fierce and lazy. "Have you heard that there is a transfer student from No. 1 middle school..." At that time, They don''t know anyone. They will come together in the future. The prelude begins here and never ends. Everyone is going all out to the future. They have a long way to go and have the rest of their lives to look forward to. Chapter 3693 After the college entrance examination, the burden on him was suddenly unloaded. High school career is a complete end. No matter what happens in the future, there will be no regrets. When it was really over, Chu Xu didn''t want to do anything. He just wanted to quietly close his eyes and hold this person well, so that there would be a real peace in his heart. Whatever the outcome. This fight is over. But Chu Xu didn''t think about anything else, but the man was restless. "Fuck." Chu Xu threw a pillow at the boy. Lazily, he smiled and scolded, "where do you touch? I''m fucking sleepy." "OK." the man nodded and understated, "you sleep when you''re sleepy, and I''ll do mine." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Don''t be a person immediately after the college entrance examination. This year has been busy with the college entrance examination. They rarely behave together. They really spent a year with the paper. Now they can really relax. Chu Xu is Jing Bai. The week after the college entrance examination was almost absurd. I couldn''t tell day from night. I was young, arrogant and unbridled. I was really unbridled and reckless. A week later, Zheng Boye organized a group of people to eat together. When Chu Xu arrived, he was too lazy to move. His whole body looked like a bone. He poured a glass of ice beer and played games lazily. "Brother Xu?" Zheng Boye wondered, "what inhuman things have you experienced?" Chu Xu''s expression was very light, smiling rather than smiling, "you asked Jing Bai." "Forget it." Zheng Boye has a strong desire to survive. He doesn''t dare. Chu Xu sneered and turned to talk to Jing Bai. He put his hand on the young man''s cold shoulder. "You hear me, brother, someone says you do things inhumanely." Zheng Boye: "?!" Brother Xu, you hurt me! What are we worried about!! The boy raised his eyes. His eyelashes were very long and his pupils were deep. He glanced at Zheng Boye lightly. He quickly took back his eyes and said calmly: "what''s the trouble? Drink less wine." Chu Xu picked her eyebrows and was really convinced that Jing Bai did something that was not done by people and didn''t admit that he was not human. But soon Jing Bai did something even less human. He let Chu Xu pass CET-4 in the summer vacation. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Divide it. There''s no need to keep it. There are only three things in dyed white''s holiday plan. part-time job. self-taught. Chu Xu. This busy, even from the college entrance examination results notice time getting closer and closer to the tension has also forgotten. But when the day came, it was impossible to be nervous. At least Chu Xu was calm on the surface and a little flustered in the heart. Ranbai overestimated when he took the exam. He knew what grades he had, so he wouldn''t be nervous. But he stayed with Chu Xu until night. "Do you want to help you distract?" the boy looked at Chu Xu and asked carelessly. Chu Xu looked at him warily and refused, "No." If Jingbai really helps him, he won''t want to check his grades this evening. "Well intentioned to help you, why do you think so of me." the boy whispered. At the moment the page refreshes, Chu Xu didn''t have time to fight Jing Bai. He quickly entered the examinee''s test number and other information. It wasn''t him. It was Jing Bai. His fingertips trembled when typing. Although he said he knew Jing Bai would not be bad. But he''s still nervous. So that every minute and second of waiting is suffering. Until the page is displayed. Language 136 Math 150 English 147 Li Zong 300 Total score 733 "Fuck me!" at the moment when the score hit the bottom of his eyes, Chu Xu smiled directly. He couldn''t hide the light from the bottom of his eyes, and publicized it to the extreme, "cow force, brother!" Jing Bai quietly looked at the results on the computer screen and held the people in front of him with an unprecedented sense of stability. He finally caught something. "Look at yours." After checking Jing Bai''s score, Chu Xu suddenly relaxed and began to enter his test number. Unexpectedly, the back of his hand was suddenly covered with both hands, with slender joints. The cold smell of tobacco lingered. He couldn''t help hooking his lower lip. As long as Jing Bai is there, how bad can it be. The moment the page jumps out, The boy whispered in his ear and said, "you can always believe in yourself." Don''t be afraid of anything. As long as I''m here. Language 135 Math 150 English 128 Li Zong 297 Total score 710 Chu Xu''s English is too partial to subjects, otherwise this score can be raised again. But the total score this time was also the best one for Chu Xu, surpassing himself. Chu Xu had thought that he would wipe seven hundred percent, but he didn''t expect his grades to be much better than he thought. Relieved, all the worries and anxieties pressed on the bottom of my heart finally dissipated at this moment. There was only one thought left. He can go the same way as Jingbai. "Great," Jingbai said. "Thank you for learning from God." Chu Xu smiled, but the earrings were cold in color. The boy''s eyes were slightly dark, like the night of heavy fog in the early morning. His side face was indifferent, his appearance was loose, and his voice was slightly dumb: "how can you thank me?" "Is it enough for my brother to toss around?" Chu Xu asked in a low voice. Who can resist this sentence. "Look at your performance." The night is long, and the moonlight is gentle as eyes. The result was that Chu Xu didn''t get up the next morning. He didn''t know when the phone was exploded. He was dyed and turned off for nothing. After the results come out, Various blessing calls and olive branches of famous schools were thrown up one after another, and even the teachers found the door in person. "Come and celebrate the number one in Science in Shenzhou province!" "Brother Xu, let''s go to Tsinghua!" "Oh, fuck, it can only be said that learning from the divine cow is forced." The first class got together again, mainly because of Jing Bai and Chu Xu. Zhao Qian was there, smiling and holding the two people for a long time. The smile on his face could not be hidden, and he could almost enjoy a flower. "Do you two want to go to school?" Zhao Qian joked: "even my phone was blown up." Chu Xu subconsciously looked at Jing Bai, "Tsinghua." He worked so hard just for Jingbai. Jingbai goes wherever he goes, and the other Chu Xu doesn''t care. The boy didn''t speak and calmly acquiesced to Chu Xu''s words. Zheng Boye brought the wine and whistled, "OK, you two, you haven''t been tired of high school for a year and a half. Good guy, the university is together again." "What''s this called?" Some boys said with a bad smile, "brother Xu is falling in love with Tsinghua." "Yes, yes." "Fuck." Chu Xu kicked them with a smile. He was very loose and not angry. They are used to making fun of two people like this. After all, these two are closer than anyone else. They even have the CP building of learning shenxiaoba in school. They usually don''t say much about it, and the parties don''t care. But Zhao Qian looked at the two teenagers sitting together, and then said gently, "come on, the teacher respects you." Chapter 3694 It''s nothing to drink after the college entrance examination. The box was very lively, and Chu Xu drank a lot of wine. halfway, The young man looked pale and went out. Zheng Boye looked around for a week and was stunned when he found that Jing Bai was not there. He asked, "what about learning God?" "He." Chu Xu said carelessly, "go and smoke." There was a moment of silence in the box, but they all accepted Chu Xu''s words well. "Oh." Zheng Boye answered, and some didn''t know what to say. In fact, learning God is not really a good student. They know it when they get along. Fighting is harder than Chu Xu. It''s normal to smoke anything, isn''t it. When ranbai came back, Zheng Boye shouted enthusiastically, "learn God, will the game come?" "No." the young man''s eyebrows were cold and light, and his shirt button was buttoned to the top: "come on." He went to Chu Xu and sat down. His aura was still cold. Chu Xu leaned over and smelled. He could smell the light smell of mint tobacco. He couldn''t help tutting, "aren''t you happy?" "No." ran Bai slanted her eyes and pressed Chu Xu back. All right. Chu Xu couldn''t see any emotion from the teenager. It seemed that the number one in Science in the college entrance examination was also a very plain thing for him. He picked up the wine and said, "have a drink?" Ranbai had a drink with him, and then didn''t let Chu Xu drink again, for fear that he would get drunk. Someone saw such a scene and said with a smile: "really learn God, you are the first to dare to manage brother Xu. When you didn''t turn around, no one dared to manage my temper." "My temper is not very good?" Chu Xu picked his eyebrow. ¡°¡­¡­¡± What''s your temper? Don''t you have any points in mind. Then the boy watched the learning God helplessly and said that it was very good, just like coaxing a child. After all, he doesn''t deserve it. In fact, the two-month summer vacation passed quickly. Ranbai occasionally went to Chu Xu''s house. Their story will come out sooner or later, but I didn''t expect to be hit by Chu xiumao so soon. That day, Chu xiumao went to the company. As a result, he suddenly found that he had left a very important document on the way. When he hurried home, he pushed the door but saw such a picture on the sofa. At that moment, The key in Chu xiumao''s hand fell directly to the ground! The pupil vibrated and contracted suddenly. "Jing Bai!" Chu xiumao''s face was very ugly. When he was extremely angry and unbelievable, his whole body was trembling, "you..." The young man looked calm and clasped Chu Xu''s hand inch by inch. His strength was very strong. He seemed to want to hold on to something and was afraid of Chu Xu''s loosening. Chu Xu''s face was slightly white. After a moment of blank thinking without warning, he slowly returned and clenched Jing Bai''s hand with the same strength. Chu xiumao was black in front of the painting thorn and almost didn''t fall directly to the ground. "You, come with me." Chu xiumao almost swallowed the bloody gas pouring into his throat, pointed to Chu Xu, squeezed out word by word, and his fingers were shaking. "I''ll tell him." Chu Xu was not afraid at the bottom of his heart, because he knew that he wouldn''t let go anyway, and he knew that Jing Bai wouldn''t either. He was just caught off guard and was hit. It was really hard to calm down. Chu Xu rolled his throat and whispered to the boy, "I happen to have something I''ve always wanted to say." "Chu Xu." the young man''s attitude is always calm and quiet. Even his eyes are cold with winter broken snow. He is very calm and his thinking is very clear. He has only one idea: "come out when he''s finished." His eyes were deep, reflecting Chu Xu''s eyebrows, like the last burning light in the abyss. Chu Xu stared at him and said, "OK." When Chu Xu went to the study, the young man leaned quietly and silently against the sofa, as if he had returned to his original appearance, with a cold depression and sharp edges. He knows that some words can only be said by Chu Xu. His presence in front of Chu xiumao will only make Chu xiumao more angry. He has nothing. This worldly fetter can turn his back on everything and care nothing. Chu Xu is different from him. Chu Xu has a family, friends and many friends. But he could catch only so much, leaving only a Chu thread. It was he who pulled Chu Xu to this road, whether selfish or despicable. Even if it was a robbery, he would rob Chu Xu from anyone. ¡­ Chu xiumao never thought of it in his life. He didn''t even dare to think about what he had just seen. What is this? How could it be Jing Bai. Why. Chu xiumao wanted to question Chu Xu hysterically, but he was too tired to say a word. When he saw Chu Xu''s face, he vaguely remembered his childish appearance when he was a child. Since when, It''s like this. Go farther and farther. Even his own father can''t see through it. thousands and thousands of words, Finally, it turned into only one sentence. "Why?" Pale and tired, Chu xiumao didn''t even know what else he could say at this moment. He has been carefully maintaining the relationship with Chu Xu. In those years, he was confused, but he has made a mistake. He can''t solve the knot in Chu Xu''s heart all his life, so he has been very guilty and wants to make up for it, but he can''t give anything else except money. Over the past year, he knew that Chu Xu was slowly getting better. When he first knew that Chu Xu passed the exam, no one knew his surprise. On the night of waiting for the college entrance examination results, he couldn''t sleep all night. Sadly, As a father, he didn''t even know as much as the friends around Chu Xu. Chu Xu stood for a long time. He was thin and straight. The sunlight outside the window was cut into countless pieces and reflected into his eyes. For the first time, he spoke face to face with Chu xiumao so calmly, "do you know how I spent this year?" Chu xiumao subconsciously clenched his hand. "I study hard every day at two o''clock in the morning, not to test Tsinghua." Chu Xu smiled, word by word, in a firm tone: "it''s to test Tsinghua with him." Chu xiumao was shocked and his heart twitched. He didn''t know what Chu Xu had experienced in a year from handing in the white paper to 710 points, but everyone knew how much effort it would take. But Chu Xu told him now. All this hard work is for another person. "If there is no Jingbai, it doesn''t matter that your son may finally rot into mud." Chu Xu narrowed his eyes and thought of the heavy rain at the funeral, the summer a year ago, and the scene when he first saw Jingbai. He could face it calmly. He chose a person so firmly for the first time. He said a word like a mockery of himself. It sounds neither light nor heavy, neither painful nor itchy, but it hurts when it hits Chu xiumao''s heart. "Must it be him?" Chu xiumao finally couldn''t help asking. He didn''t understand that Chu Xu cared so much about things that year and had such an unbearable relationship. How could Chu Xu accept it. Chapter 3695 "Pay attention to the title, and reverse the previous chapter." ¡ª "Must it be him?" Chu xiumao opened his mouth for a long time. Finally, he couldn''t help asking. His voice was powerless. He didn''t understand that Chu Xu cared so much about things that year, and it was such an unbearable relationship. "It must be him." without any hesitation or hesitation, Chu Xu glanced at the light outside the window, light as the man''s eyes. "He is very lack of love and has no sense of security. I hope you can treat him better. The previous things... Have passed. It doesn''t matter if you don''t accept it, just don''t say anything in front of him and tell me if you have any opinions." Chu Xu is for Jing Bai. Compromise with him for the first time. He doesn''t even have the right to be angry. Because he caused all this. Chu xiumao smiled bitterly, "the future is very difficult." "I know." But he is not afraid, nor is Jing Bai. What else do you need to step back. When ranbai sees Chu Xu coming out of his study, he suddenly stands up from the sofa. He blackens for a moment, pinches his palm and calmly looks at Chu Xu. "It''s all right, brother Bai." Chu Xu walked towards him step by step and smiled. The voice just fell. The man''s eyes look like they are embedded in his bones, but there is an extreme treasure. "Four minutes and forty-seven seconds." the cold and pleasant smell of tobacco lingered faintly, and his hoarse voice fell in Chu Xu''s ear. Chu Xu was slightly stunned. "It''s like a lifetime." ranbai seldom says such words in front of Chu Xu. He has always been introverted. Chu Xu is also used to such indifference: "I had planned." "What do you want?" Chu Xu was inexplicably distressed and couldn''t help asking. "Wait until five minutes." the boy played down: "if you don''t come out again, I should rob someone." He said so easily, but Chu Xu knew how painful those four minutes and forty-seven seconds would be for Jing Bai. "Don''t rob." Chu Xu smiled. He was young and publicized like the scorching sun, reflecting the June light outside the window, he said. It''s yours. ¡­ One year later, Tsinghua University, Department of physics. "This classmate, please answer the question the teacher just asked." In the back row of the teacher, a boy in a black T-shirt stood up foolishly, with black earrings in his left ear. He was scattered and angry. He bumped into the person next to him as if nothing had happened. A slender cold white hand drew a sentence on the book with a pen. Chu Xu lowered his eyes and read out according to the contents of the book. The teacher looked at him, "all right, sit down. It''s difficult for you to go to the physics department as a medical student." Chu Xu sat down and thought. That''s necessary. "There''s no class in the afternoon. Will ye Wang come?" he asked lazily. Dye white and light. In the classroom, many girls looked at the two people and secretly took several photos to send to the little sisters. [sobbing sobbing, today the school grass and president still have no chance to start!!!] Since freshmen entered school a year ago, The two people''s appearance was directly photographed on the school network. What''s more fatal is that they not only look good, but also have good scores in the college entrance examination. Countless schoolgirls are ready to start. Who knows these two people are still in a class in a high school. Since Jingbai''s freshman year, the news that he refused to walk and was admitted to Tsinghua with 733 points has not stopped. As for why he refused to walk, no one knows. The Department of physics became the president of the student union in the first year of admission. This year, he published several physics papers in his sophomore year. He was personally affirmed by the predecessors in the physics field. He participated in numerous competitions and won numerous awards. He was even recommended by the professor to participate in the Physics Society. The problem is that people with such high talent in the physics department also applied for the second elective course, Talent is also suffocating. Another person''s medical talent is also abnormal. All kinds of auras are stacked together. They are tall and handsome. They are almost nailed down on the honor wall of the school, and many girls stick love on it. It''s just that learning from God is famous for its coldness, but genius is always arrogant. Just look at that face, and they can find countless advantages for the president. At first, some people were unwilling to rush up, but now, except for the newly enrolled schoolgirls, they have basically recognized the reality. "Click -" a sound. The flash lights up. It stands out in the whole classroom. A girl who wanted to steal was so embarrassed that she wanted to find a seam to drill in and was forced to look at the two protagonists. "Yes, I''m sorry." it''s embarrassing that the candid master is still seen. Chu Xu smiled and said loosely, "don''t you take more pictures?" "Ah?" the girl was obviously stunned. After reacting, she was flattered: "no, no, thank you!!" Chu Xu said nothing. Ranbai paused with a pen and said coldly, "you are gentle." "Isn''t it?" Chu Xu raised his eyebrows. "Does learning God mind?" "Class." the boy said without salt. Chu Xu smiled fiercely, coughed deliberately for several times, and then whispered in the boy''s ear, "learn God... How can it be the same as growing up in a vinegar jar?" For such a long time, Chu Xu knew what he was thinking with almost one look in Jing Bai''s eyes. He found that this person''s sense of control was really strong. He didn''t know whether it was because he lacked a sense of security in the past, but he was also willing to listen to Jing Bai''s words. "Don''t want to soak vinegar jar." the young man looked at him with clear eyes and whispered a sentence. "Congratulations on learning from God." Chu Xu said solemnly. The girls around are smiling and don''t know what they''re laughing at. After going to college, don''t believe that it''s easy to go to college, because he will only be busier than high school. He can fail the high school exam, have to wait to die in college, and all kinds of thesis activities fly all over the sky. Everyone in the school is a genius, no one wants to fall behind, and has strong competitiveness. Not long ago, he just passed CET-6 with Chu Xu''s English. Ran Bai was very interested in the computer department. He had learned about this course by himself before. In addition, physics, the first subject, was also very easy for him. He had very little time in class, mostly in the laboratory or participating in competitions. The scholarships won are enough to support the living expenses of the University for four years. Chu Xu''s persistence in medicine is far less than that in senior three, and almost all medical books have to be recited to vomit. He never wanted to study medicine before. But he couldn''t see the pain of this man. He felt helpless. He couldn''t stand it. So far, he didn''t want to see Jing Bai take those drugs. So if he learns more, he can help Jingbai more. I want to cure Jing Bai''s stomach disease. Is Chu Xu''s only firm choice. Ranbai and Chu Xu rented a house near the school. There were only two of them. They also raised a cat together. They are always coquettish and round. Chu Xu named it xuetuanzi. His life. At the age of seventeen, it was a dividing point. It will be good in the future. Chapter 3696 The cold water slapped on his face and woke up a lot. The boy stood for a while without expression. Then he avoided Chu XuGan and took two painkillers. It was bitter and astringent when he bit it between his lips and teeth. He hasn''t taken painkillers for a long time. When he touches them, he almost avoids Chu Xu. After all, this guy is easy to think nonsense. In fact, it''s unnecessary, but he doesn''t want chu Xu to worry. When it turns white, Chu Xu didn''t say a word and handed him a piece of sugar. It''s orange. Dye white drooping eyes, directly bite between lips and teeth with such actions, and then smile, "sweet, but not as sweet as you." "Then you try?" Chu Xu gently touched the young man''s thin and straight back with his fingers. The wounds left were old. At first I thought it was Jing Bai''s fight. Now I understand Young Weidun looked at him with unknown meaning. "No more sleepy." Chu Xu smiled, "do something else? Brother." During the sophomore winter vacation, Chu xiumao called them a few days before the new year. His words were very awkward, but the implicit meaning of the words was probably to let Chu Xu go home with ranbai for the new year. They booked a ticket and went back with the snow ball. It''s snowing heavily this year. The frost paved the whole street and extended to the end. The north wind is cold, the snowflakes are floating, and the light of the sky suddenly appears in the distance, which doesn''t make people feel cold. The two teenagers were wearing long black down jackets, with similar shapes, straight legs and a cat. They were also very eye-catching on the road. New year''s day always gives people a sense of ceremony, especially when watching others rush to their relatives and family reunion, their sense of loneliness is particularly strong. Ranbai never celebrated the new year before he met Chu Xu, and it was just any festival. Because of a person, there is no need. It''s not used to being so grand and lively at Chu Xu''s house now. It''s just not annoying. It is said that Jingwei has found another man, but his life is not satisfactory. After ranbai went to college, they rarely contacted. After ranbai changed his mobile phone number, he only said a few words. As soon as Jingwei sees the teenager, she will think of those unbearable past, especially Muping still pestering her. She hates Jing Bai. Naturally, I don''t want to see Jingbai again. It snowed all day, the world was white, the night was shrouded, and the sound of fireworks and firecrackers lingered in my ears. In the daytime, those new year''s greetings still lingered in my ears. After a busy day, I finally fell into silence. Only xuetuanzi was still running around at home, which made Chu xiumao have a headache. The boy stood outside the balcony alone, his back thin and straight, plain bit a cigarette and looked into the distance. Chu Xu came over, "happy new year, brother Bai." "Happy new year." the boy turned and smiled. "Every new year in the future, let''s spend it together." Chu Xu easily put out the smoke in ranbai''s hand, leaned against the balcony railing and said with a smile. The color of the earrings was clear. The young man''s eyebrows and eyes were bright and snow, and his eyes reflected the light of the beginning of the heavy snow. He said yes. Chu Xu''s thin lips were slightly hooked, looking at his youth in the distance. They finally lived their dreams. Happy new year. Jing Bai. I hope you will always be excellent and disciplined, gentle and firm. Happy new year. Jing Bai. I hope you can put down the past, get out of the quagmire and expect a bright future. Happy new year. Jing Bai. I love you! Young people in the world are in their prime, clean and magnanimous. They should be like the rising sun and can afford all the beauty in the world. Chapter 3697 "Host, do you miss me?" "No." good heavens, This is the only conversation between them after ranbai came back from the last world. Ranbai was careless and quiet for a while. His eyebrows were cold and indifferent. He vaguely caught a glimpse of the youth''s freshness and concealment. This time, there was no need to seal off. Ranbai directly started the lottery, which also flattered him. "Host, it''s rare for you to take the initiative," Feng Luo said shyly. ¡°£¿¡± But soon, the seal fell, and there was no shame. He and a cat stared at each other in space. Suddenly fell from the air, a soft mass, only the size of a palm, snow-white all over, two ears faintly pink, dazed and lovely. Seal off:??! It''s straight, good guy! Can a lucky draw draw draw a favorite for it? Absolutely not! He can only have a cat in his house!! But it was clear that the blocked protests had no effect. Because this lucky draw is to win a cat. Dyed white: " It''s very noisy when one is sealed off. She doesn''t want another one very much. For a moment, I didn''t know whether I should be moved or how. "Meow." the meow sounded in the space with a faint tremor. The little milk cat staggered to his feet, but he didn''t recognize the strange environment around him. He slowly climbed to the direction of dyeing white, then tilted his head and meowed again. It''s like being coquettish and flattering. Seal off: "..." harbour evil intent designs! This cat is terrible! You''ll play tricks when you meet for the first time. Can you pay it back in the future? Must throw it away! The sealed heart is shouting madly. The little kitten seemed to notice the closed eyes. After all, the hostility was so strong that it was hard to ignore. A pair of cat pupils stood up and stared at the seal. The two cats looked at each other in the space, and then made a grunt sound from their throats at the same time. Then, A vigorous cat fight began. It''s like having to decide a victory. Ranbai has a headache and simply doesn''t pay attention to it. The little milk cat can''t beat fengluo, but his willpower is really tenacious. He doesn''t know what strength to stick to. Every time he falls down, he gets up and pours on fengluo. When a claw is sealed off and photographed, it is very annoying. "The host sobbed." Feng Luo cried, "you can''t have other cats or keep other dogs outside. Isn''t it enough for me?" "Indeed." dyed white agreed with this sentence, "you''re so noisy. I can''t stand another one." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s closed. "Goodbye, host," it said sadly. At the beginning of bit plane transmission. Dyed white disappeared into the system space. Fengluo felt bursts of heartache. Does it have to take the initiative to push its host to something else. Is this what people can do? Impossible thing It''s not human. So at the last moment when the baby cat disappeared. It grabbed each other''s tail expressionless and dragged the cat back. There are no windows to get along with the host behind its back. There was a shrill cat cry in the space. ¡­ At that same moment, Far away in the real world split by the 5000 big world and the 3000 small world, the planet is rotating, and a black spot falls down like a meteor without any trace. In the 21st century, Late at night, The girl who was desperately typing in front of the computer showed a satisfied smile under the irradiation of computer fluorescence. Word by word of excitement. final, Xu Bai died¡ª¡ª Before she finished typing her words, the computer suddenly gave a glint, and then turned off the screen the next second. "Shit?" the girl nestled on the sofa, slovenly, dressed in a white T-shirt and looked like a proper house girl. She shook the computer in shock, but there was no response. Originally, she had written the grand finale, but suddenly such an accident happened, and the girl gave a sad cry: "Whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine But at the moment she finished speaking, the whole room made a stabbing current sound, and fell into darkness the next second. "Isn''t it..." she subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of water and was frightened, "big night... Hit a ghost?" Just as she was about to check the power supply, she suddenly went dark and lost consciousness the next second. "Ding -" "Blackened redemption system 739 successfully bound the host." Chapter 3698 Donggu winter 271. Suicheng won the first World War. Xijun''s isolated city was hard to defend. General Gu Jingxian was captured in this battle. It snowed all day and night, covering every corner of the border, mercifully covering all the blood and dirt, just like a grand and desolate white funeral. "My Lord, the imperial edict from the capital calls us to return to the capital immediately!" the soldier''s face was full of joy, but at the moment of entering, he showed uncontrollably deep-rooted fear. In the hall, The furnishings are simple and solemn, and the cold air overflows. The air pressure is even colder than the cold winter snow outside the city. The man leaned carelessly on the main seat, wearing a dark red war robe, loose and lazy, adding a bit of romantic meaning, but he couldn''t hide the arrogance and hostility in his bones, and the evil cunning was high. The soldier bowed his head, revered and afraid, and dared not look directly at the general''s face. After a while, The soldier heard a cold and scattered voice. His tone was strange. He didn''t distinguish between joy and anger: "step back." "Yes." After the soldiers retired, there was only one person in the hall. She played with the blade in her hand, and her eyelashes covered her eyes. The world is divided, and the four countries stand on top of each other. Among them, Donggu country is the most. At the same time, the Donggu Dynasty was a dynasty that respected women, from the son of heaven to the people, women were kings and men were slaves. The former master, Xu Bai, was born in the winter of 254 in Donggu. She was the eldest daughter of the general''s residence of the protector of the country. She learned to ride and shoot when she was young. When she was young, she went to the battlefield. She trod through countless cities with horseshoes, drank the blood of thousands of people, wiped out more than one million troops of the enemy country, plundered dozens of cities, defeated the Huns and barbarians. She never lost a battle. One person continued the family glory and supported half the sky of Donggu at the same time. When people talk about Donggu, they don''t know the God of war''s narration. They plan strategies and are cruel and bloodthirsty. They have never failed. They are all afraid of it. Just such a person, No one knows how she came to her present position step by step when she was humiliated and trampled by others. The female leader of this position is Xu Yuan, a common woman of the general''s residence of the state protector. Her father is the son of the Minister of the Ministry of officials. In those years, she fell in love with Xu Zheng, the general of the state protector, and was only one step away from the main room. However, a decree came down from the sky. The man who married the senior general became the little Marquis of the Marquis of Yonghe and the father of the original Lord. It changed their lives. Later, his majesty found out the crime of collaborating with the enemy and treason in Yonghe Hou''s house, and sentenced him to death and beheaded in public. The little Marquis who married the general of the state protection also became the sinner of Donggu. He was criticized by the public and couldn''t bear humiliation. He finally committed suicide with hatred. So far, only Xubai was left in Yonghe Marquis house. Once the crime of treason is committed, it will be a stain for life. After sinners, it is even more difficult. But all this is an unnecessary fact, but it stems from a conspiracy after the father of Xu wish harbored a grudge and persuaded Xu Zheng. After the death of Hou''s house, Xu Zheng married Xu''s father as the main room, which was a beautiful wedding. Since then, Xubai has been humiliated in the house and climbed to today''s position step by step. Finally, no one dares to mention the crime minister in front of her. "Female master''s hatred value, host you know." Feng Luoba Ba Ba: "female master, in this world, do you feel good about the host? It''s very interesting." Dyed white eyebrows looked cold and didn''t speak. Her slender fingertips clasped the desktop. Feng Luo dragged the cat''s chin and asked for nothing. He went to check the information of the next plane. He always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t say it, so he had to ignore it first. When ranbai first came to this world, after the victory of the war, he read several historical books and had a general understanding of the world. The war between Donggu and Xijun lasted for three years. As the saying goes. There is Xubai in the East and Gu Jingxian in the West. If two people are together, it will be a cruel and bloody battle. Donggu''s female is the king, while Xijun''s male respects the country. There has been a long battle between the two countries. There has been a war in Suicheng for three months, from late autumn to winter. It was originally a stalemate, but in the recent night attack on Suicheng, Xijun troops had a civil war with serious injuries. Later, somehow, food and grass could not be transported, and reinforcements could not arrive. It was really hard to endure in this cold winter. Rao was almost trapped and died in Suicheng under the situation of internal and external troubles. Xi Jun''s client general Gu Jingxian still lasted more than ten days. He ran out of ammunition and food and fought back. He was finally arrested outside Suicheng. Due to Gu Jingxian''s special status, Dong Gu left alive. He is now held in a dungeon alone. He will be held back to Beijing and handed over to the Ministry of punishment for trial in a few days. In these four countries, Gu Jingxian and Xu Bai are the only existence that can match. It''s a pity that such a close opponent lost to his own country in the end. "Gu Jingxian..." The three lazy words linger from the lips and teeth, inexplicably adding some thought-provoking deep meaning, with a random tone, mixed with a high-level examination, and a vague ambiguity that is not easy to detect. "My Lord." The soldiers stationed outside the cell lowered their heads in awe after seeing dyed white. The general is dressed in red and arrogant. She is demonized by her bones and seduces the soul. She is bewitched by all living beings, but she is extremely fierce. Her peach blossom eyes are dark and like a dark and cold ghost Valley, which makes people dare not look at them directly. Maybe she has been on the battlefield for a long time, and her decisive bloody spirit of killing and cutting has melted into her bones. She answered lightly and went straight into the cell. There is only one person in the cell here. Even though that person has now become a defeated general and prisoner, he is still cautious and ready to be robbed and killed at any time. Every three meters in the cell stood a soldier, tightly suppressed, and the torch was clearly extinguished. Ran Bai walked all the way to the deepest cell and looked down at the figure inside. He could only see blood all over his eyes and his back was thin and rugged. It seemed that he fainted. But as long as it''s not dead, No one cares about enemy prisoners of war. She narrowed her eyes and brushed a lazy and playful smile at the bottom of her eyes. It was difficult to distinguish between joy and anger: "are you going to wait until he died before taking him back to Beijing for trial?" It''s just a light question. But to the horror of all the soldiers stationed in the cell, they knelt on the ground, and their awe of the God of war was almost engraved in their bones, not only because of this man''s invincibility, but also those cruel and murderous means that make people cold from the bottom of their hearts. "I dare not." cold sweat dripped from my forehead. The man kneeling on the ground said respectfully, "I''ll send a military doctor here." "Send someone to me and let the military doctor come over." ranbai takes back his eyes, half of his face hides in the shadow, and after throwing down that sentence, he doesn''t look more and leaves the cell directly. After ranbai left, they dared to stand up and sweat on their backs because of the pressure. "What does that mean, my lord?" "Maybe... A separate trial?" Chapter 3699 Although they were confused at the bottom of their hearts, obeying orders was always the first condition. No one dared to delay another minute and a second. They took people to the general''s room as quickly as possible, and then withdrew. The military doctor half knelt on the ground and applied medicine to the man on the bed, but the man was all wounded. The blood had dried up, solidified into dark red, dyed his clothes deeply, and there was blood on his face. If it wasn''t for the faint breath, I''m afraid it would make people feel that it was a corpse. He hit four arrows in a row, one of which almost ran through his heart. He can still live until now. The doctor had no way to start for a while. He had to pick up the scissors and cut open the war robe stained with blood and indistinguishable color, but before he touched it, a cold voice fell from his ear, which made people gasp for breath. "What do you do?" The general looked around, lazily leaning on the soft collapse, his slender and pale fingertips drooped slightly, and his eyes were dark and fierce. The doctor shook his hand and told the truth: "Gu general..." just halfway through his words, he remembered that this man is now just a prisoner of Donggu. He quickly changed his mouth and said, "Gu Jingxian has few dozens of injuries on his body. His war robe has been stuck to the wound, which is difficult to deal with." Dyed white glanced at the people on the couch, and then lowered his eyes. He didn''t say anything. His posture was loose, but he had a silent sense of oppression. His bloody hostility was really terrible. Under the pressure, the doctor took two hours to deal with Gu Jingxian''s wound. During this period, pots of blood and water were carried out. Even he looked at the injuries. He was lucky to be alive. He sighed at the bottom of his heart. I''m afraid from now on, There is Xubai in the East, and there is a rumor that there will be less one person in the West. It''s a pity that general Gu became famous when he was young and excelled in his art of war, but he ended up like this. Those who are in the hands of their generals have to die if they don''t die. "My Lord, all the injuries have been treated." finally, the doctor''s hands were trembling slightly. She raised her hand to wipe the sweat on her forehead, got up, bent over, hesitated, and said, "his legs were forcibly interrupted, his leg bones were broken, and he has been abandoned. The left hand injury was not treated in time, and missed the best treatment time. I''m afraid it''s impossible to take the sword again in the future." In short, This general Xijun is a useless man now. This is undoubtedly the most desperate for a general who is on the battlefield. However, what else can he expect when he is reduced to a prisoner in Donggu? In the end, he will die. What''s more, the general personally ordered the interruption of the legs when Gu Jingxian resisted and refused to be arrested. After a moment of silence. Ranbai is lazy. Well, she doesn''t seem to care much. It''s hard to distinguish between happiness and anger. The doctor quickly left all the medicine he needed every day: "he may have a high fever in the middle of the night. If adults need it, call me at any time." Seeing that ranbai didn''t mean to speak again, the doctor backed down with great insight. The general got up slowly, his war robe lined with his slender body, cold-blooded and fierce, and looked down at the people on the bed. Because of his serious injury, Xu put on his new blue war robe. It was cold and thin. His face had no blood color, but his bone appearance was excellent. The lines were deep and clear, cold and severe, and there were still injuries. This face Hiss. At midnight, Sure enough, as the doctor said, he had a high fever. Dye Bai didn''t let anyone carry Gu Jingxian out, but stayed here. She slept on the soft collapse. After being awakened by the hoarse and repressed cough, she took a look at the man''s direction. Seeing that Gu was still stunned and didn''t wake up, he seemed to fall into a nightmare. His face was pale to the extreme fragility. Beads of sweat rolled down along the lines of his side face and disappeared into his collar. This appearance had a desire to be destroyed. She narrowed her eyes and turned to look for the fever medicine left by the doctor. Then she roughly pinched Gu Jingxian''s jaw, poured the medicine directly into it and forced him to swallow it. He coughed violently, his voice was rapid and hoarse, and the brown juice spilled from Gu Jingxian''s lips and slid down. The eyelashes trembled constantly, like a struggle. Finally, at a moment, they suddenly opened their eyes. Their eyes were cold and vicious, with a killing intention that almost broke through their bones. The habit and vigilance developed over the years made Gu Jingxian reflect that he was more than everything and wanted to hold the person in front of him. However, as soon as his left hand was forced, the stabbing pain spread up, as if the bone had been crushed by life, making all strength slowly decline. "Wake up?" ran Baihao looked at the cold and fierce eyes without warning, picked the tip of his eyebrows with great interest, threw the medicine bowl aside, looked at Gu Jingxian from a high position in the dark, and said carelessly: "general Gu, it''s better to use less force and be good to everyone." The scene in front of you, It''s not a battlefield or a cell. Instead, it''s like someone''s bedroom, with an ancient and solemn cold. It overlaps with the overwhelming blood color a few days ago and turns black. The memory gradually returned, and the sharp pain on his body and his legs were like slender and sharp needles stuck in Gu Jingxian''s bones, reminding him of what had happened all the time. Gu Jingxian''s left hand dropped slowly and couldn''t put it on the bed. His eyes were gloomy and solemn. It was like a sword out of its scabbard. He looked at ran Bai for a few seconds. His delicate and evil eyes bumped into his eyes and gradually overlapped with the God of war who endured the blood on the city wall that day. He didn''t say a word, but just tried to move, The response was really bone piercing and surging pain. "General Gu is so disobedient." the dyed white eyelashes drooped for a moment, and the dense shadow fell in the peach blossom eyes, hiding some cold-blooded banter. It was clearly a whisper, but it showed an extreme sense of oppression. He took Gu''s surprised and envied cold cut wrist, his five fingers slowly closed, and blood seeped out from her fingers: "the wound is cracked again." He was imprisoned in the enemy camp and taken prisoner. However, the enemy general still called him general Gu in the past three words, which is more like a kind of irony. Needle pricking pain seeped into the bone marrow. Gu was surprised and envied. He looked at the narrow world in front of him. He was dead and cold. Even if he fell to this point, his pride had not been broken. With the ruthlessness of the superior, he could not lift the wind and waves between the lines. His voice line was damaged and hoarse. "As long as he doesn''t die, it''s just in line with the military''s heart." Gu Jingxian knows better than anyone why Donggu left him alive. He lives one more day, which is a sign of Xijun''s shame in the bright image. What''s more, he has too much information about Xijun. As long as Donggu still wants to pry it out of his mouth, he won''t die. But he didn''t expect that the first person he saw when he woke up would be Donggu Xubai. Chapter 3700 "General Gu is so clever." ran Bai leaned over, and the cold blood gas hit Gu''s envy. He said a word slowly. His thin lips as red as blood were almost close to his ear. The temperature and distance were extremely uncomfortable. Even in the middle of the night, there was some ambiguous frivolity. Gu was surprised and envied and turned his face to avoid contact. But in the next second, the jaw was pinched by someone, forced to turn around, and the temperature of the finger abdomen was cold, "why, are you afraid of me?" Forced to look at others, his low fever consciousness is still a little dull, but it is particularly clear. Gu Jingxian has never felt so ashamed in his life. His blood fell to the ground silently. His voice is cold to the extreme, flat and straightforward, without half covering up or fear: "I want to kill you." "Then it''s up to the general to see if he has this ability." ran Bai smiles, looks coquettish and wanton, which takes people''s heart and soul. It just brings out a three-point extremely bloody danger. His tone is lazy and the meaning is unclear: "I''m waiting for you to kill me." "But now, general Gu still thinks about how you should live." she means something, but she doesn''t care too much. Her eyebrow bone is naturally amorous. She turns back to the couch and sleeps with her clothes. Outside the window is a cold winter night, without half a silk temperature. The pain of breaking leg bones invaded all parts of the body. The cold sweat wet his clothes. Gu Jingxian closed his eyes and slowly clenched his right hand. His joints turned white and his veins protruded. It was obvious that he had endured to the extreme. General Gu Shao, the former favored son of heaven, probably never expected to be reduced to such a situation today. He didn''t care about the night attack from the East, but the reinforcements from the West were more than half a month late. There was no news. Suicheng became an isolated city, and 100000 soldiers died in vain. In the dead silence, Gu Jingxian could even hear the wind and snow outside the window. He endured severe pain, his lips turned pale and his face was calm. He has to live. Only when people live can they return today''s humiliations one by one. The next day, The doctor waited all night last night, but it was not possible for ran Bai to call her. February snow. The doctor waited all night, but he didn''t see the general summoned. He was frightened for a long time until he was called by dye Bai this morning. As soon as he stepped into the general''s bedroom, the doctor''s heart jumped. Gu Jingxian stayed in their adult room all night last night. Even with important information, adults don''t have to look at it in front of their eyes. Although the doctor thought so in his heart, he didn''t dare to say more on his face. He walked forward without squint. After putting down the medicine box, his fingers just put between the man''s wrists. A silent and cold line of sight fell down. It was dark and cold, which was difficult to ignore. After a day of leg pain and repeated low fever, Gu Jingxian stayed awake all night. At the moment, he looked at the military doctor faintly. The profile of his eyelashes hit the tall bridge of his nose. Since he was captured alive and his legs were wasted, he had three more frightening ferocity in addition to his old arrogance, like a beast sinking in the swamp, and secretly cut people''s neck at the right time. The doctor felt as if he were a corpse. In a quarter of an hour, Ran Bai came in from the outside, dressed in a war robe, but she wore the solemn spirit, but she was somewhat relaxed and lazy. She bathed in the cold, slender fingers flicked the snowflakes falling on her shoulders, walked down from a high position, didn''t go to see Gu Jingxian, but asked, "from now on, the class teacher returns to the dynasty, Gu Jingxian can live on the road?" The doctor was startled by dye Bai''s straightforward questions. He was shocked. Considering his words, he carefully replied, "if you take good care of it, you can save your life." "Just don''t die." the general nodded and said, "you are responsible for his injuries on the way back to Beijing. If there is a mistake, your life can''t afford it." The doctor immediately knelt on the ground, "I won''t let adults down." Gu Jingxian listened to their dialogue, looked down indifferently, looked at his left hand, the ink splashing with deep pupils, and ridiculed them. The battle was a great victory in Donggu. 200000 troops returned to the Dynasty and hurried back to the capital. Gu Jingxian, a war prisoner, was pressed into a prison car. The winter of 271 in Donggu. The winter that year was particularly cold. It snowed for several days and nights without stopping. The road from the border to the capital was far away, and the vast ice and snow spread to the end. It was the evening three days later. There is heavy snow in the mountains and forests, the roads are dangerous, the sky is gray and dark, and there is no moon tonight. The army adjusted a little here, and the roar of the north wind blew past his ears. "The door is locked," the man replied softly. The general''s red dress, blood stained color, is particularly dazzling in the ice and snow. He is reckless and makes people look up. At the moment, he carelessly leans outside the prison car and lazily looks at the people inside. "What a pity that people didn''t save themselves and took themselves in instead?" Gu Jingxian sat quietly in the prison car, flying in an empty blue suit, which further reflected his thin and thin body, but his back was straight and powerful, without half bending, like a blade that could never be broken, "the general is worried about being unstable." After drinking the medicine for several days, his voice was a little better than when he first woke up. He was no longer so hoarse and had a low and cold texture. If what he said was not against your heart, I was afraid that his voice was very pleasant. There was a rustle in the forest. Some subtle and imperceptible sounds disappeared in the wind and snow, and the surrounding shadows gradually drew closer. Ran Bai pulls out the long sword and lightly wipes the cold light blade with his fingertips. It''s cruel and bloody. "Don''t keep your mouth alive," she said, her voice lazy and weak. If it wasn''t for the coolness into the bone marrow in her tone, I''m afraid it''s plain as saying that the weather is OK. All the soldiers clenched their swords. People in the dark can only let go when they are found. For a moment, the sword cut through the dark night. The sharp sound made by each exchange of weapons dyed the snow red with blood. The goal of those people is clear. Only Gu Jingxian in the prison car is getting closer. Suddenly¡ª¡ª The arrow rain shot in the dark, and the prison car was broken by the cold light! A bloody storm. Ran Bai''s eyes were dark and murderous. Dozens of bodies had fallen around her. After the long sword stabbed into the enemy''s heart, it was pulled out, and the blood splashed on Gu Jingxian''s face. Shocking warmth. His right hand was hidden under his sleeve, his veins were raised, and his fingerbones were stretched out in a terrible white. He couldn''t even move. With a little movement, his legs twisted and sharp pain invaded his whole body. He was dripping with cold sweat. He could only watch a man fall in front of him, blood splashed on him, and the temperature was hot. Ran Baimei''s eyes were heavy and fierce. She obviously had no patience and was very unhappy. Especially after the prison car was broken, she roughly pulled Gu Jingxian out and shackled her around. The firepower of those people was all concentrated on ranbai. Every move involves the old wound left before. Ran Bai can feel the blood seeping out. Fortunately, her clothes are covered and it''s late at night. No one can see that her action is more and more cruel. She often dyes the blade with blood when drawing the sword. And the unexpected has no warning. Chapter 3701 The mountain snow suddenly collapsed, making a rumbling sound, and the storm rushed down with the vast snow! "My Lord!" there was a sharp cry in his ear. It''s not difficult for ranbai to escape alone, but she took Gu Jingxian with her. She also needed to take into account the man''s life. For a moment, she even slowed down for a moment. One second before the snow collapsed, she pressed the man in her arms. She had no time to take into account the weight of her strength and quickly withdrew back! Gu Jingxian was born for the battlefield. He was used to licking the blood on the tip of the knife and suffered all kinds of injuries. However, he was protected in a completely controlled posture for the first time, which was uncomfortable and strange. He could even feel the man''s cold body temperature, which was a little colder than this severe winter. The heartbeat was a strange and slow rhythm. This is the only chance before going to Beijing. Such an idea clearly appeared in his heart. His right hand slowly clenched the arrow edge that had just been pulled from the prison. The strength almost pierced the bone marrow. Under the extreme calm and gloomy, he silently thought about how to directly cut the throat of the person in front of him. During the avalanche, the sight was almost occupied by the vast ice and snow. Dye Bai seems to have accidentally stepped into the air and rolled down the mountain with Gu Jingxian. When they rolled down the steep slope from the valley, they were surrounded by white fog and clothes entangled. At that moment, general Xijun, who had been quiet like a sculpture, suddenly moved. I don''t know when the right hand that has been hidden under the wide sleeves has been dripping with blood, raised green tendons, a cold light suddenly appears, and there is no room to dye the white throat! But at the moment when the cold light came into her eyes, the reaction of dyeing White was surprisingly fast, which was the vigilance developed in the battlefield. She didn''t hesitate to block the arrow edge with her arm. At the moment when the sharp front pierced the skin, her eyes were dark and treacherous. She kicked people down with a heavy kick and broke the arrow edge with one hand. The surrounding pine trees were tall and piled with snow on their branches. It was cold and cold, and the ground was dripping with blood. The general stood up calmly and loosely, patted the snowflakes on his robe with one hand, and became more and more thin and cool. She looked at the arrow front with blood on her eyes and hands, and laughed loudly. Unfortunately, the smile was cold and bloody and had no temperature: "general Gu, I can''t afford it." "No more than an adult." Gu Jingxian was kicked in the snow. The chill was inch by inch. He slowly opened his right hand. The blood stain on his palm was blurred, but he seemed to have no pain at all. His face was cold and gloomy, with a calm of fearless life and death. He raised his eyes and looked at the dyed white, which was clear from the lower jaw to the neck line. A sneer. Ran Bai stood condescending in front of Gu Jingxian and looked at the former energetic general Xijun from top to bottom. He fixed his frame on the cold and exquisite face, but there were still injuries. When his eyes fell down, he could see the scars faintly exposed under the dark blue collar, shocking and abusive desire. She looked at her for a while, then bent down slowly. Her pale and slender fingertips provoked Gu''s envious chin and pinched it not light but heavy, forcing him to lift his eyes and look up at her. His dark red thin lips were half bent and flirtatious, and his lazy voice lingered between his lips and teeth, bringing out some intriguing ambiguity: "general Gu''s face..." "It''s a pity that you don''t have to serve people with color." she said softly. The servant himself is not a good word. If it is put on Gu Jingxian, it will be a particularly obvious humiliation. Gu Jingxian was not used to looking up at others. What''s more, he was forced to look up and see the general in red and black hair standing in the wind and snow. After hearing the ambiguous words, his eyelashes trembled slightly, covering his gloomy eyes. He was not angry at all. He answered without waves and waves: "I didn''t expect general Donggu would be interested in my face." "All the people in the world love beautiful people, and I''m even more so. Why not?" ran Bai''s lazy smile was obviously frivolous and dissolute. But from her mouth, she was full of arrogant arrogance. Her fingers slowly rubbed Gu''s chin. The touch under her fingertips was not as rough as usual. On the contrary, she had an unspeakable cold and delicate feeling. Her fingers slipped down, Romantic and loose, thin lips almost stick to Gu Jingxian''s earlobe: "when I meet general Gu, I''m more like a layman." Ren shigu Jingxian never thought that the God of war in front of him would have such a mind for him, and he would speak to him so blatantly. The ambiguous distance and the strange touch brought by the hand gradually falling on his waist made him tense and unable to avoid. He almost squeezed out with his teeth and pressed his cold mind: "let go." "If I don''t, what can I do with general Gu''s current means?" ran Bai asked back. It was the worst language, which was said by her in a lazy tone. Although the words are ugly, It''s true. Even if dyed white does it here now, With Gu Jingxian''s useless legs and his left hand that can''t hold the sword, what can he do. Gu Jingxian practiced his sword with his left hand. If it was his right hand, it would be better, but there was no if. "The general will still be thinking about me as a prisoner?" Gu Jingxian repeatedly clenched his right hand, his finger bones turned white, hissed coldly, calm and dead. "The world says that Xi Jun Gu Jingxian is good at arranging troops and is a natural general." ran Bai smiles, which means it''s difficult to understand: "but how can I see that general Gu is a beauty." Gu Jingxian understood the vague meaning in his words: "are you deliberately separated from the army to say this?" "I''m here to make a deal with general Gu." she was wearing a red robe, talking and laughing. The peach blossom eyes seemed to be affectionate, but there were demons and monsters hidden, devouring people. Gu Jingxian had no expression on his face. "I don''t think I have any deal with you." "You have." the general''s cold fragrance lingered with a faint smell of blood and hit Gu Jingxian''s skirt. "This face is enough." Gu Jingxian looked at her in silence and indifference, and his eyebrows were shrouded in an inseparable cloud. "General Gu''s military face please me. I promise you to be safe in Donggu." "How about this deal?" When Gu Jingxian arrives in Donggu capital, he will be directly detained in the prison of the Ministry of punishment. If those people want to get something from him, they will be punished. There is no second result. The deal put forward by ranbai is obviously attractive. Gu Jingxian didn''t speak and didn''t worry about dyeing white. Her patience was to the extreme. She quietly waited for her prey to surf the Internet and rubbed her finger belly on Gu Jingxian''s thin lips. The thin soft touch made her gently twist her fingertips. Such a frivolous and ambiguous action made Gu jealous. For the first time in his life, he was so frivolous, or the God of war of Donggu, who was once as famous as him. His eyebrows finally wrinkled, showing a depressed gloom of two or three points: "no need." Chapter 3702 "You still have time to think about it. One day..." ran Bai didn''t care. She couldn''t see how much she liked on her face. She couldn''t tell whether it was a whim or another purpose. Calmness left another sentence in Gu Jingxian''s ear. Her voice soon crumpled in the roaring north wind without any trace. It was indeed ranbai''s intention to disperse with the army. Now there is no need, and the avalanche has stopped. She goes back with Gu Jingxian again. After another five days, Mo Yue went straight to the capital against the cold snow of the north wind. Now that we have won the war, all the soldiers are eager to return. When I saw the city wall from a distance, the capital had received the news of their return. The gate was wide open and solemn. The general rode on the horse, proud in red, cold-blooded and arrogant. She was at the forefront of the army. When she was not far from the city wall, she suddenly accelerated and rushed forward. Her clothes brought out the wind and left a shadow. She broke into the city gate without a pause. In the name of his majesty, the Minister of punishment specially met ranbai outside the city gate. Who knows, seeing the army from a distance, before there was time to respond, the figure of the general''s horse galloped forward, fierce and frightening! For a moment, the thought of the man''s means and the rumors in the capital made the flowers pale, but it was too late to even avoid to one side. No one arrived, The wind approached first. The sound of horses'' hoofs flying up and down splashed snow and dived past! He stopped when he was only one step away from the Minister of punishment. The wind was approaching, and the dust and snow flapped on his face. The Minister of punishment was stiff and pale. After reacting, he stepped back for several steps, as if the man in front of him was a fierce beast, which was beyond avoidance. "Congratulations on your triumphant return! We hereby welcome you in front of the city gate." Who knows this Donggu, It can be said that the God of war has reached the point of covering the sky with his own hands when he gallops on the battlefield outside. Even his majesty has to step back. Even if he encounters any major event, he needs to discuss with the God of war first and report back to the emperor after getting permission. I can only blame your majesty for his debauchery and cowardice. He has made no achievements in his accession to the throne for several years. He has vigorously promoted the construction of the palace with plants and trees. Tens of thousands of silver don''t need money to flow out. Even if the Treasury is full, it can''t afford it. Ran Bai said indifferently and looked indistinguishable. The army behind gradually followed. There are guard handles on both sides of the long streets in the capital. Many ladies look at it with shame and timidity. They are all elegant and transparent teenagers with curiosity, awe and admiration in their eyes. "You look good..." one of the men murmured, "if I marry her, I will die without regret." After hearing these words, the servant behind him was scared to death. After looking around, he whispered in the man''s ear: "this can''t be used, childe! You don''t know how cruel adults like. It''s said that she likes to pick people''s skin, but few men who enter the general''s house can come out alive!" "Isn''t that just a rumor?" the childe frowned. With sharp eyes, the Minister of punishment saw the blue figure imprisoned in the prison from the dark troops. She endured the trembling of her lower legs and stomach. She wondered what kind of ghost job her majesty had arranged for him, but now she could only speak up reluctantly: "I was ordered by your majesty to press Gu Jingxian into the prison of the Ministry of punishment. I thought it would be better to hand over here and save the trouble later." Gu Jingxian''s three words, Blew up the whole Chang''an Street. Who doesn''t know that Xi Jun was defeated and Gu Jingxian was arrested? I didn''t expect to see the real face now. I couldn''t help wondering what the legend of Xi Jun looked like. After this sentence fell, there was no response for a long time. The general hung his eyes carelessly without saying a word. The low air pressure in the air is terrible, and silence is the most painful. A drop of cold sweat dripped from the Minister of punishment. No one in Donggu is afraid of the God of war. It''s not just those who like to pick people''s skin and love bone lamps. It''s really not a rumor. Every month, several dead people in the general''s house are sent out. Their faces are very sad. It''s spread over time, and adults don''t mean to deny it at all. It is also because the God of war is cruel and frightening on the battlefield. He has not been defeated in hundreds of battles and killed 300000 enemy troops. long time, Just when the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment couldn''t help but feel weak and wanted to kneel on the ground, ran Bai finally loosened his mouth, lazily moved and waved to the soldiers behind him. The soldiers understood and brought Gu Jingxian from the prison car. In the cold winter and December, his blue clothes are flying, and he is very clean and handsome. Even if he is in the prison car, his body is still straight. If it is not for the sinister edges and corners, it will make people step back three feet. I''m afraid it will attract the admiration of countless people. Seeing no one, the first thing I felt was the oppression cold into the bone marrow. After all, it was the man who was as famous as the God of war. Many people''s eyes fell on the figure. The Minister of punishment raised his sleeve, wiped his sweat and said with a smile, "thank you, sir." Dye Bai didn''t answer that sentence. Ling''s narrow and dark peach eyes looked down at Gu Jingxian''s direction, interest and aggression. Only Gu Jingxian could understand. He was fearless to look at her with shallow eyebrows and eyelashes, deliberately ignoring the meaning of dyed white eyes, calm as if a pool of stagnant water. "Shang Shu should escort general Gu well. Don''t let him go wrong." ran Bai withdrew his eyes after a moment. His voice was cold and dangerous. He was careless: "I specially prepared a gift for the Ministry of punishment. I hope Shang Shu likes it." What gift can Shubai give him? Think with your head and you know it won''t be a good thing. But she and Xu Bai have no grievances and no enmity. The uncertain temper is on her. Shang Shu is really going to cry to death. She bent down and saluted, "I''m really terrified. I don''t deserve it." "The book of history means no collection?" A light sentence, but it was frightening. The Minister of punishment only said, "I dare not." Ran Bai looked pale and rode on the horse. Behind her was the high city wall and ten thousand feet of wind and snow. She patted her hand. Immediately, a soldier came forward with a wooden gift box. The gift box was dark red, like dried blood. The Minister of punishment was shocked after taking it. She had seen many cruel pictures in the Ministry of punishment. Isn''t this familiar touch blood! But she didn''t dare say a word more. She immediately knelt down with the gift box in her hands. "Don''t you read the book?" although it''s a question, it obviously doesn''t mean to solicit the opinions of the Ministry of punishment in ranbai''s vernacular, but it''s very oppressive. The Shangshu expected that it would be bad, but he didn''t have the courage to disobey the general, for fear that he would become one of the millions of souls under the sword of Xubai one day. She took a deep breath in front of the dyed white face and slowly opened the gift box. The people on both sides of the street and the aristocratic family childe are also curious. Chapter 3703 But at the moment when the gift box was opened, there was a sharp and panic scream. For a moment, the scene was very chaotic and ran away in panic! The Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment almost threw out the things in her hand. There was no blood on her face. She knelt directly on the ground with a heavy sound on her knee, and the people responsible for welcoming dyed white behind her also knelt down together. The scene was shocking for a time! That thing It''s a bloody head! Her face was very ugly: "my Lord, this --" "What does Shangshu mean?" in the face of such a chaotic and panic scene, ran Bai didn''t care much. She lightly interrupted Shangshu''s words. Her fingertips lazily lit the reins and smiled: "I''m lucky to kill the barbarian leader at the border. Shangshu doesn''t like it?" Defeat the barbarians, Defeat Xijun. Who dares to say a word after clearing the obstacles in Donggu? Just Who would give such a gift!! The minister''s face was pale, but he was too bitter to speak. He bowed his head and stared at the ground, and his teeth trembled: "I''m happy for Donggu... I admire your battle. I''ve worked hard all the way. Please rest early and have a dinner in the palace in the evening." All the ladies of the aristocratic family who had been shy were scared to death, and almost fell to the ground. There was no admiration on their faces, only awe and fear. Ran Bai didn''t say anything and lost interest. She laid her hands lazily, then looked lightly at the figure in the prison. Without any emotion, she drove her horse through the street. On the day when dyed white returned to Beijing, I went to a simple and elegant tavern in the capital, but I didn''t want to eat, but to meet people. The setting sun is like blood, and the twilight is four in one. A tavern at the end of the long street was bathed in the afterglow of the setting sun and covered with a shallow halo. The ancient and elegant buildings came with a sense of quiet and tranquility, as if it were a secluded world in the bustling downtown. But on this day, the door of the tavern is closed and does not receive guests. When the general arrived, the pear blossom wooden door was opened from inside. Qinghe''s voice was respectful and respectful: "please follow me." On the third floor of the tavern, Box. Incense curls up from the blue and white tangled incense burner. The light fragrance is pleasant. The landscape painting screen is so large that it reflects the outline, quiet and elegant. A figure came out from behind the screen. The girl''s figure is slim and slim, her snow clothes are elegant and cold, her eyebrows and eyes are beautiful, and her bones are very soft. Even her charm is melted into her bones. At first glance, it doesn''t make people feel aggressive and amazing, but quiet and gentle like a long stream of water. She slowly bent her eyebrows and eyes with a clear smile. "My Lord." She is the owner of this pub, Yu Tu. Incense curls up, quiet and indifferent. They sat opposite each other in the soft collapse, with a pear blossom wooden table in the middle, a winding incense burner and a tea set on the table. Yu Tuwei lowered his eyes, with beautiful lines on his side. He took the tea cup slowly, and the beauty poured tea with a rare elegant charm. "After a few months, I heard that adults are all right at the border." she said slowly and handed the tea to dyed white. When the snow-white sleeves hung down, they covered their bright wrists. "Lord he triumphed." Ranbai took the tea. Her peach eyes were sharp, narrow and bottomless. She smiled frivolously: "but a few months away from Beijing, it gave me a lot of surprises." Yu Tu smiled and handed an account book to ranbai. The dark blue color is white against the fingers. It looks like an ordinary bookkeeping book, but it''s not an account, but life. "When my Lord is away, someone has a mind that shouldn''t be." Yu Tu said quietly, "I''ve dealt with the people who should be solved. Please decide the rest." Dyed white turned two pages. On the account book, the pen is delicate, but it has more character than the delicate. It''s just right. Remember that everyone corresponds to the event in detail. Some of these upward people were barely impressed. She threw the ledger on the table and rubbed her fingertips. "The capital has been quiet and comfortable recently. Some people are greedy for pleasure. It seems that they can''t be too quiet." She drank tea: "I haven''t had a homicide for a long time." "For four months and twenty-three days, the calm of adults stationed at the border gave some people a chance to be bold." Yu Tu nodded and answered quickly. She didn''t speak fast, her voice was clear and peaceful, which made people feel at ease. The afterglow of the evening came in obliquely, like a person in an ancient painting. "In that case, wake up." "OK." Yu Tu said without hesitation, "there''s just another thing. Since Gu Jingxian was assassinated several times on his way back to Beijing, Gu Jingxian has been imprisoned in the prison of the Ministry of punishment, and Beijing is not stable." Yu Tu said, looking straight at ran Bai, his eyes black and white. Ranbai listens to Gu Jingxian and has no emotion on her face. She is always lazy and plays with the teacup in her hand. "Since Xi Jun dared to rob people on his way back to Beijing, he naturally dared to rob prison in the Ministry of punishment. What do you want to do with Gu Jingxian?" As the biggest enemy of Donggu, Yu Tu also knew Gu Jingxian more or less. To pry out information from this population is undoubtedly as difficult as killing it once and for all. Xijun without Gu Jingxian was like being cut off. Surrender to Donggu is just around the corner. There is no need for intelligence. "Keep it." ranbai said quietly, "you don''t have to intervene in his affairs." Yu Tu never questioned ranbai''s decision. She nodded and explained in detail what happened in the capital during ranbai''s departure from Beijing. She was concise and only focused. The fragrance lingering in the blue and white twig incense burner is quiet and light, and the soft voice is like the ring wearing Ding Dong. Dyed white likes this quiet. Half an hour later, She came out of the tavern. The moment she walked out of the tavern door, she met a teenager. It looks only 14 or 15 years old, and the face is still young, but the eyebrows are exquisite, and the bridge of the nose is high. It is not difficult to see the beauty after opening, but the eyelids are very thin, the pupils are slightly high, and the expression looks a little green and cold. After seeing the general, the boy saluted neatly. "My Lord." A clear voice. Ran Bai gave a sound and passed by. Yu Yin looked back at the general and went straight to the third floor. Yu Tu sat beside the pear blossom wooden table and was changing the incense for the incense burner. The incense was made by herself. No one was allowed to clean her hands. The girl''s hands were persistent with the incense spoon and her side face was beautiful, which was elegant. No one can think of it, It seems that such a gentle and gentle girl, like a small jasper, will be the killer and blade of the general''s house. Once she takes action, she will be a murder case. "Sister." Yu Yin walked over and looked at Yu Tu after changing incense. "I just saw an adult." Yu Tu put down the wooden incense spoon, looked up at the boy, smiled and said, "adults only returned to Beijing today. Many things need to be solved." Yu Yin pursed her lips. "You, don''t always keep a face at such a young age." the girl reached out and pinched Yu Yin''s white and soft cheek, "you want to laugh, you know." Yu Yin''s expressionless face lifted the corners of his lips. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 3704 Suicheng''s victory must be a celebration banquet. palace, Night, brilliantly illuminated. In the Donggu Dynasty, sword wearing was forbidden to enter the main hall, but the rule was dead and people were alive, with the exception of dyed white. "My Lord." The soft and gentle voice sounded in the night, accompanied by the sound of silk and bamboo, which was particularly pleasant. The man in blue was elegant and had a weak feeling of Liu Fufeng. His face was delicate and beautiful without powder. He walked forward step by step and saluted to dye white. When he bowed his head, he showed a white Sutra. "Wen Qing welcomes you back to Korea." Ranbai pulls out who this person is from her memory. It seems that he is a man with a face. The most favored servant around her majesty today is just secretly mixed with the female Lord and has something to do with the original Lord. The original owner protected him. Dyed white was not interested in the people in front of him. He just made a sound. Wen Qing slowly raised his head and fixed his sight inch by inch on the unreal eyebrows and eyes seduced by the general''s light and shadow. He showed a slight smile: "I haven''t seen you for months. Everything is well, Wen Qing is at ease." No matter what the relationship between the original owner and Wen Qing was, ran Bai didn''t intend to continue. Naturally, she wouldn''t continue with Wen Qing''s words, but the man''s next question made her look down. "I heard that your excellency defeated Xijun in March and captured Gu with admiration." Wen Qing said, "I admire it in my heart, but it''s a pity that I can''t rejoice with you far away in the capital." Referring to Gu Jingxian, the general had no expression on his face. He was lazy and attractive. "There''s nothing to mention. The time is coming." Two sentences before and after, Wen Qing has always been unable to figure out the attitude of dyed white. Seeing the general shuleng at the moment, he also knows that more words are useless. He can only salute first and retire. As the protagonist of today''s celebration banquet, ranbai came late, but no one felt any objection. The queen was on the high seat, smiling, and her attitude towards dyed white was even more ardent. It was only four years after the death of the former Emperor. The new emperor ascended the throne and was fatuous and incompetent. All the officials present knew who was in the East. Wen Qing was also at the banquet. He was being blessed and sat at the bottom left of his majesty, dignified and elegant. The celebration party is really boring, In addition to the reward and flattery, ranbai couldn''t hear a word. Gu drank a glass of wine and left it for less than a quarter of an hour, so he went out. What happened at the city gate this morning is making a lot of noise, but your majesty doesn''t mean to blame. What can others say. The general has always been ruthless, and he can really do such things. They are not surprised. There are even many young men in the waiting room who quietly pay attention to the general. Everyone wants to become a Phoenix. Even if they can''t be a positive monarch, it''s good to be a side monarch. It''s a pity that the Lord has no intention. No matter how lively the Palace Banquet is, it won''t be used up until the dead of night. When ranbai came out of the palace, he thought of something, supported his forehead with one hand, closed his eyes and asked, "have you done everything?" "Everything was ordered by your excellency." ¡­ pub, Until it was completely dark, the last ray of afterglow disappeared. The night was as dark as ink, there was no moonlight, it was a cloudy day, and there were fine snowflakes in the gray sky. Yu Tu quietly put down the book in his hand and said to Yu Yin, "good, wait for me to come back." Yu Yin knew what Yu Tu was going to do. His face was young and cold, "earlier." Yu Tu nodded with a good temper, and there was a light smile on her lips, but the smile completely disappeared at the moment she turned around, and she was extremely cold. She changed into a black dress with a blue texture, a wide waist seal, and a small dagger at her waist. The green silk was simply tied up with a red hair band, clean and neat At that time, The residence of the officials of the Ministry of officials was quiet in the dark night. The night was dark and moonless, the cold wind was rustling, and the jackdaws on the branches flew around in confusion. Yu Tu passed by as light as a remnant. In less than a cup of tea, the dark shadow of Chiang''s house was in front of him. She narrowed her light eyes. Her lightness skill jumped up and circled rapidly in the air. It turned higher and higher. It was another turning point and landed on the roof dozens of feet away. Yu Tu had investigated in advance and was already familiar with the mansion. His body shape rose and fell, and he sneaked into it silently. It was already midnight, everything was quiet, and the city was shrouded in darkness. The candlelight in Jiang Dunya''s room is particularly eye-catching at midnight when he can''t see his fingers She took out her dagger and pierced a tiny hole in the window paper with the tip of the knife. I saw a few open boxes in a dark box behind the removed wardrobe, which were full of gold and jewelry. And a figure with his back to her. Yu Tu didn''t move, and the small and cold dagger turned a circle in his hand. in the house, Jiang Ya is holding the account book and checking the gold, silver and jewelry. The smile on his face is magnified a little. Suddenly, I freeze on a greedy expression, then freeze, and finally turn into a sharp panic. There''s not even a word to say. A blood line, It slowly seeped out of the official''s neck. Hand knife, crisp. But in a few seconds, a life ended in her hands. No one could see how she shot, but when she caught her action, everything was over. At that moment, There was no expression on Yu Tu''s face. It was a cold-blooded indifference to the extreme. Those days were always filled with gentle eyes with a shallow smile. After the settlement, she did not look at the mess and quickly disappeared into the mansion. The cold wind roared past, mixed with winter snow as big as rice grains, and the headwind hit. In a moment, heaven and earth are covered with white. It was white and pure, as if no sin had happened. The slender figure flies on the eaves and walls in the night, like flying Bodhisattva leaves. It walks lightly, does not raise dust, and is missing. The mansion was quiet, immersed in the night, without any sound. No one knew that such a scene had just happened. At least no one would know it before dawn. The triumph of the God of war and the city gate are not only popular among the people, but also in the aristocratic family and even the palace. The next day, There was a glimmer of dawn. The general''s residence of the protectorate. Early in the morning, someone hurried to report. "Here comes my Lord." Xu Zheng''s chopsticks fell to the ground and his face was slightly heavy. Xu Bai is also her daughter anyway. Now she has unlimited glory, which can be regarded as a glorious lintel. But unfortunately, Everyone knows how they used to treat the only blood after the nine families in Yonghe Hou''s house were even killed. The woman lifted her robe and strode out. Ranbai''s coming to protect the general''s residence is like visiting the back garden. No one dares to stop him. The general sat in the red sandalwood chair in front of the main hall. He was dressed in a black robe inlaid with gold, with an evil and bloody temperament. His skin was pale, dark and treacherous. He leaned back lazily, and his slender legs curled arrogantly on the other leg, frivolous and disturbing. Chapter 3705 When Xu Zheng walked in with great strides, she saw such a scene. Her heart sank. She bent down and saluted ran Bai, "I don''t know if your excellency arrived and lost a far welcome. Please forgive me." "I don''t have to be so divided." ran Bai played with his tea cup. "I really miss my mother after a few months." "My Lord is a general now. I dare not lose my courtesy." Xu Zheng didn''t expect at the beginning. He was kind and soft hearted and left his own blood. Now he can live above himself. It''s too late to regret. He can only hope that Xu Bai doesn''t know what happened in those years. He still reads the score of blood relationship. Ranbai is indifferent to such polite words and asks thoughtfully, "why don''t you see Wei Ning." At the celebration party last night, The general''s residence of the state protector reported illness and did not attend the banquet. Xu Zheng slowly replied, "Wei Ning has been caught in the wind and cold recently. It''s not suitable to meet adults." "It''s really a coincidence that the wind is cold." ran Bai picked up the tip of her eyebrows and smiled. At first, there was still some temperature. Just at a moment, she suddenly converged and was cold to the bone: "whether it''s inappropriate or not, I don''t know until I see it." Xu Zheng''s face was ugly. He knew he couldn''t get rid of it, so he had to send someone to invite him. Backyard, A girl sat in the courtyard, her eyes blankly, sad and unspeakable. This appearance made the servant who came to pass the message sigh in his heart, "second lady, your excellency passed it on to you." Wei Ning turned his head stiffly and pointed to himself. The servant nodded. Wei Ning almost cried. "Look at me again." Wei Ning asked reluctantly, "am I your second miss?!" Domestic servant: " She looked at Wei Ning strangely. These two young ladies don''t pretend to be sick, do they? After all, the second young lady is also very noisy these days. She climbs the wall and cries. She seems to have suffered some life blow. I think it''s because the general came back. That''s why she stimulated the second young lady like this. "Host, don''t waste your energy." a voice sounded in Wei Ning''s mind: "now the villain has returned. You can''t slow down. Now what you should do is to warm her, love her and influence her." Wei Ning: Thank you for inviting me. I''m dead. Don''t disturb me. This thing appeared in Wei Ning''s mind a few days ago. What''s more frightening is that she was still desperately typing to write the finale for the last second. As a result, the computer went black the next second. She fainted and woke up to such an antique world. As a web writer, no one is more familiar with this routine than Wei Ning. She! Wear it! The more! It''s over! What about the supremacy of science?! Although it is said that I am very popular when I write, if it is my turn to cross, it will not be very beautiful. As a good young man in the 21st century, Wei Ning can''t figure out which strange point he touched before he came here, and there is a system bound in his mind. If so, it''s just that it''s fresh to come to ancient times, and she doesn''t care about it in modern times. But Weining soon found out, Every character in this world is the same as the novel she is serializing! She recently wrote a novel called "prosperity". It sounds very imposing. For a time, she wrote a story about women''s respect for the world, the love and hatred of men and women, and an ultimate villain. However, if you wear it on the woman, it''s not very beautiful. She remembers the plot she wrote better than anyone else. When he was young, Xu Yuan humiliated Xu Bai so that he was tortured by Xu Bai that life was worse than death. Especially after Xu Bai learned the truth of that year, he completely blackened and rebelled, became a female emperor, acted arbitrarily and violently, and lost his life for a time. As the direct reason for the blackening of the villains, Xu Yuan was even more miserable. All kinds of were tortured to thin bones and only one breath left. Finally, with the aura of the female leader and the male leader''s internal and external cooperation, the villain was brought down. Count the days, At this time, the villains don''t know the truth, but they are fast. The next plot trend made Wei Ning unable to laugh. She is now the mistress. What the mistress has suffered help!!!!! Wei Ning never dreamed of it, One day I will cross into my book. If she knows, she must write about a rich life. She will never write a pot of dog blood and abuse the female Lord so miserably! "I want to go back." Wei Ning insisted on her last stubbornness. She must have something to do with the system when she came to this ghost place. Even if she cried, made trouble and hanged herself, she would go back. "Unless the host completes the task, it can return to the original world." the system said, "otherwise, it can only end everything with death." "??" Wei Ning: "take bamboo shoots!" The system introduces itself that it is a blackened redemption system. Shuttling through all aspects is to save those blackened crazy villains. Wei Ning doesn''t think he has the ability to influence the villains. She knows how crazy she is when she writes. It can be said that this character has basically been in a blackened state since he appeared. "Besides, I haven''t had time to tell you one more thing." "What?" Wei Ning gradually had a bad feeling. "When you don''t have any contact with the villain within three days, it will trigger punishment. It''s life-threatening." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Strong smile.jpg Vicissitudes of life cigarette.jpg Wei Ning thinks she has a pit in her head. If she didn''t write such a story, she doesn''t have to fight the system here now. "Do you think... I can influence the villain?" Wei Ning asked tremblingly, "why don''t you count the villain in your heart when you arrange such an identity for me? It''s good that the villain doesn''t hate the villain now. You actually let me take such a broken identity to eliminate the blackening value. How awesome do you think I am?" The system said ruthlessly, "how to influence is the business problem of the host itself, which has nothing to do with the system." "Oh." Wei Ning cried, "he''s still a child." "You still have half an hour before three days. If you don''t see the villain, you will trigger the first electric shock punishment." "?!" Wei Ning jumped up in fear, "you are really a person!" The domestic servant had been watching Wei Ning linger there and refused to go, with all kinds of confused expressions on his face. The second young lady is not really crazy No, no! Wei Ning had no self abuse. She didn''t want to try this electric shock. She rushed directly to the hall in a hurry, as if she were going to reincarnation. In the hall, Xu Zheng has been waiting for a long time. Seeing that Wei Ning is not coming yet, he is anxious and unable to speak. The general said nothing and tapped the table with his fingers. The atmosphere is condensed and repressed. then, There was a loud bang! The servants in the living room looked at the unidentified creatures flying in. Chapter 3706 When I ran all the way, The system kept counting down in Wei Ning''s mind, and she was going crazy. Crying and questioning the system: "why didn''t you tell me earlier!" "The host didn''t ask." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s great! ¡°10¡£¡± ¡°9¡£¡± ¡°8¡± Every steady countdown is like a life reminder. When Wei Ning runs to the main hall, it is like running to light. The people in the house didn''t have time to respond. They just felt a gust of wind passing by. The servant who called Wei Ning ran panting. He should not keep up with Wei Ning''s pace. The second lady is really crazy this time! ¡°7.¡± ¡°6.¡± ¡°5.¡± At the moment of running into the hall, Wei Ning showed a smile in tears. However, she tripped over the door and flew in the next second. Wei Ning smiled. ¡°3.¡± He drew a beautiful and perfect arc in mid air, and finally fell to dye Bai in a face to ground posture. ¡°2.¡± When the last second sounded, Wei Ning trembled with the cold air pressure around him. She could see the black and gold boots and a piece of clothes in front of her. Her eyes turned and moved up to see the slender and superior legs. long legs!! Good, good smell! She looked up blankly, and finally directly hit the general''s eyes, facing the dark and proud peach blossom eyes. ¡°1.¡± The other party looked at her like looking at a dead man, which made Wei Ning tremble slightly. She still kept the posture of lying on the ground and looking up, and vaguely felt some warm liquid flowing out of her nose. "Wei Ning, what are you doing there!" Xu Zheng suddenly got up from his seat and looked at Wei Ning incredulously. Wei Ning realized something, put his hand over his nose and got up from the ground. Her face squeezed out a smile worse than crying: "it''s all a misunderstanding." It has been three days since Wei Ning, but now she has become the person forced to accept gifts. Wei Ning felt that he could die. Try and die. The dark wooden gift box opens and reveals a white hairpin inside. It is exquisitely made. "The first time I saw this hairpin, I thought it was very suitable for the second lady." ran Bai said quietly. No one knows better than Wei Ning how the hairpin is made. It''s a bone cut by Sheng Sheng from the human body what the fuck! Pervert! "Ha ha..." but now Wei Ning can''t refuse at all. She can only accept it. She smiled and stretched out her hand to pick it up, and there were bursts of nausea in her chest. "Don''t you wear it?" asked ranbai. Since Wei Ning knew what the hairpin was used for, how could she still wear it? She had to find an excuse to push it off. Her face was firm: "I really like such a precious hairpin! I have to go back to bathe, change clothes, burn incense and clean my hands before I can wear it!" Chapter 3707 Xu Zheng, who has been unable to talk next to him. She looked at Wei Ning in a daze. "Host." the system calmly said to Wei Ning, "I advise you not to refuse any request from the villains." "Shut up." Ran Bai said casually, "second lady, do you want me to wear it for you?" This is no longer an inquiry, but a mandatory threat. Wei Ning is really going to cry now, but with that look in her eyes, she can only shout no madly in the bottom of her heart and linger to wear the hairpin. Why should such a good-looking person be so abnormal? Woo woo woo. Ranbai looked at Wei Ning wearing the hairpin. When she didn''t put it on the girl''s head, her face was white and soft. She smiled: "it''s very nice." Then he got up, his clothes hung down, lazy and noble: "since the gift has arrived, come back to see the second young lady another day." After dyed white left, Xu Zheng looked at Wei Ning''s face, still very strange. After hesitating for a while, he came forward and comforted: "daughter, are you okay?" "Do you think I''m all right?" Wei Ning took down the hairpin directly and put it next to him like a hot hand, and asked. Xu Zheng sighed, "you don''t care too much. Now the narrative is triumphant. It''s the time to be proud of the scenery. Let her avoid the limelight for the future." Wei Ning thought. I''m neither your daughter nor a person in this world. What future do I want! If you really count the generation, I should be your ancestor!! Wei Ning didn''t bother to look at Xu Zheng''s subtle eyes. He casually found an excuse to perfunctory the past and left directly. "Host, hairpin." system reminder. "Do you think I can still take this thing?" "The host can''t throw away anything sent to you by the villain." the system says: "if someone with a heart sees it, any small thing may become an element that promotes the blackening of the villain. "Get it!" Wei Ning grabbed the hairpin and ran away. Xu Zheng is a little sad. Her second daughter has always been a proud Lord, but now she is like this... Dogleg, must be stimulated crazy. After Wei Ning returned with the hairpin, he shut himself directly into the room. She looked at the porcelain and jewelry and couldn''t help touching them. If this can be brought back to modern times, isn''t she going to send it? Soon Wei Ning shook his head again and sighed. She''d better think about how to save her life from the villains. Thinking, she asked the system, "how much is the slang value of the villain now?" A moment of silence. The system calmly replied: "because there is a bug in the villain''s blackening value range, it can''t be detected temporarily. Press 0 as the standard." "??" Wei Ning smiled directly. Well done! ¡­ After ranbai returned to the residence, he didn''t go out at any time except occasionally to Yu Tu. Two days later, Night, She counted the time and didn''t let the bodyguard follow. She came alone to the big man in the prison of the criminal department. The Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment was beaten by ran Bai at the gate of the city last time, which scared him half to death. Now he dare not say a word. When he knew that ran Bai came, he rushed over without stopping. "Don''t worry, sir. I don''t dare to punish Gu Jingxian at his command. Everything is in accordance with the rules and regulations of ordinary prisoners." the Shangshu said politely: "Gu Jingxian is watching alone in the innermost cell. I''ll take you there." Since the news came from the general''s house a few days ago, You can''t punish Gu Jingxian, but you don''t have to treat him well. The Minister of punishment has been worried about the meaning of not dyeing white. He doesn''t dare to act rashly. Just follow the words passed by the general''s house. When he got to the cell, Shang Shu asked people to open the door, and then all the people with great eyesight withdrew, and he also withdrew with him. The cell was inevitably dark and damp, and there was no light in the dark. Dyed white walked in step by step, Looking down at the figure sitting indifferently on the straw ground, it was like a sculpture. It was almost hidden in the shadow. It was still in blue. It was vaguely infected with the blood on the wound. It didn''t have the clear feeling of the aristocratic family childe. On the contrary, it was full of the murderous spirit of the battlefield. Its back was straight and its face was pale. It always closed its eyes, as if it didn''t know who was coming. "How''s general Gu thinking?" ran Bai glanced at him lightly, and asked casually. When Gu Jingxian opened his eyes, he could see the man''s black and red dress, evil and noble. His eyes were dark and silent, without waves and waves: "I never promised adults to consider anything." Even if he was reduced from the favored son of heaven to a disabled prisoner of war, he could make him live by sex and bow to the enemy''s generals, which was undoubtedly killing his heart. "But I didn''t say that I need general Gu''s consent." ranbai smiled, meaning unknown. She bent down casually and knelt half on one knee in front of Gu Jingxian, bewitching Ling''s romantic peach blossom eyes to the extreme. "Look at this wound. It hurts." the general frivolously pinched Gu''s envied chin. "You can''t lose with me." "Don''t you owe all these injuries to adults?" in the dark, Gu was surprised and envious, looking straight at ran Bai and saying a word by word. "If you don''t, how can you make general Gu give in." dyed white face doesn''t change color, but she doesn''t care what Gu Jingxian said. "There are not a few Donggu men who admire adults. I''m not from your Donggu. You don''t have to think about me." "But there are so many men in Donggu, but I have a crush on general Gu." ran Bai is leisurely, lazy and careless: "what does general Gu refuse me?" The world behind her is her strength. Although Gu Jingxian was in Xijun, he also heard many rumors about the God of war in Donggu. The world says she loves beauty, likes liquor, rides the wildest horse and does the cruelest things. It is said that there are many beauties in her house, but few have been alive. What''s more, they peel people''s skin and bones and make beauty lamps. The means are bloody and cruel. They can do anything. He didn''t take it seriously. He fought with Donggu for three years, and his Jing narration was his opponent. Nothing else. But I never thought of it. some day in the future, I will become a prisoner in Donggu and face the narration of the world''s population. Gu Jingxian lowered his eyes and said, "self-respect." "My patience is limited. Today is the last day." ranbai smiled. "I think general Gu doesn''t need to think about it." She never thought she needed Gu Jingxian''s consent. In this world, Only what she wants. There''s nothing she can''t get. There''s no room for that man to talk. The innate arrogance was almost engraved in his bones. Even if he didn''t say anything, he also showed a pressing sense of oppression. The general suddenly pushed Gu Jingxian to the wet wall behind him, bent his knees and pressed it down. The red bewitching thin lips were bitten off by Gu Jingxian''s neck, and the bloody smell was faintly diffused in his mouth. Gu Jingxian''s pupils shook slightly, cold and silent. He was indifferent. He was forced against the wall and couldn''t resist. For a moment, the sharp pain on his neck swept through his body. He deviated his lower eyes and didn''t want to look straight at dye white. That picture would only make him feel ashamed. Chapter 3708 But the chin was forcibly broken. The general licked his lower lip, hooked the tip of his tongue to remove the blood stained on his thin lip, and vaguely revealed a line of white teeth. She did that action to the extreme. "It''s so sweet." she joked in a low voice, as if playing with: "general Gu is waiting for me to marry you." Gu was surprised and envied that his eyelashes were slightly drooping. The two-way cold eyes left a bit of fog. The dead silence could not lift the slightest storm. He raised his hand and wiped the bite marks on the side of his neck without feeling pain. "You married a Xijun prisoner of war into the house, what do people all over the world think?" "Gu Jingxian." the man played the black red sleeves lightly, picked his eyebrows and hooked his lips, sick and evil. His peach blossom eyes stared at him tightly, and his words were cold, arrogant and arrogant, but there was some ambiguity for no reason: "the world is mine, I just want what I want." Gu Jingxian had never seen such a gloomy and arrogant man. She said. "For example, the first time I saw you, I wanted to fuck you." That was her last word before she left. Gu Jingxian stayed in the cell alone. He was used to the darkness without seeing the sun and the silent silence. His eyes were empty and he couldn''t see the light when he looked up. It was bright when the man was there. It became the only color outside the pallor in the cell. Maybe the world''s rumors are right. Gu Jingxian was quiet and looked at his legs. His joints moved slightly. However, with a touch of temptation, the piercing pain spread to the bone marrow. He finally stopped moving, like the decay in the abyss, or struggling in countless killing silence. At this time, A slight noise sounded. A man in prison guard clothes bowed his head and threw in a note. He hurriedly said, "take care, general. I''ll try my best to save you later." ¡­ After ranbai left the prison of the Ministry of punishment that night, he entered the palace the next day and asked for a decree. meanwhile, The general''s residence of the protectorate. This is the third day. If she doesn''t see the villains today, she will die. This system is a real dog. Wei Ning is angry, but there is no way. It''s scary and restless to think about it. But the villains have been in the general''s house these days. She doesn''t dare to go there alone. She can linger as long as she can. At the moment, when she heard the news that ranbai entered the palace, her eyes brightened. There are so many people in the palace. It must be safe! As long as she meets the villain, she can live three more days! For his own life, Wei Ning clenched his fist and directly asked people to prepare a horse to the palace. "If the host eliminates the villain''s blackening value by 1%, it can live one more month," the system said. The conditions are attractive and the reality is skinny. "It would be nice if I didn''t let the blackening value rise now." It seems that the original owner used to come to the palace often, and no one came all the way. Wei Ning planned to squat in the imperial garden near the imperial study, just waiting for dye white to come out and rush up to say hello. But I didn''t expect to meet someone. "A wish." the voice was clear and soft, and Wei Ning''s heart was soft. "Why are you here?" Wish? Call her? Wei Ning turned around and saw that the man was as tall as a willow and elegant in green clothes. If it weren''t for this bad system, Wei Ning would be happy to linger in the gentle countryside now. This is a lady!! The little beauties of weak Liu Fufeng are so cute! But Why does she feel familiar with this person in front of her? Wen Qing was about to come forward, but unexpectedly, the girl in front suddenly widened her eyes and stepped back in horror: "don''t come over!" Wen Qing had some doubts and didn''t know why, but he still stopped in place and asked patiently, "what''s the matter, a wish." Why does the world play with her when she just wants to live simply! Wei Ning didn''t expect to meet the man so soon. you ''re right, The man''s figure and appearance, including her name, were written by her. How could she not be familiar with it. When Wei Ning pursued excitement, The arrangement between Wen Qing and Xu is unclear, and Wen Qing is the white moonlight of the villain, because when the villain was bullied when he was young, Wen Qing once helped the villain. Since then, until he was in a high position and lonely, the villain still left the last trace of warmth in his heart for Wen Qing. However, Wen Qing doesn''t like her, so the villain directly extorts her. But in the end, he died in the imperial city with the joint efforts of men and women. At that time, the code word code reached the grand finale. Wei Ning had just written about the villain''s finale, but she fainted before she could knock down the last paragraph. "Stay away from me!" Wei Ning stepped back several steps. The villain''s possessiveness is so strong that she can''t rob a man with the villain! The first step to eliminate the villain''s blackening value is to make a pair of men and villains. At that time, for the sake of her being a matchmaker, the villains will lose some blackening value. Wei Ning thought very well, but the reality didn''t cooperate with her at all. "Wish, did the Lord scare you when he came back to the house a few days ago?" Wen Qingwen said, "don''t be afraid." no I said don''t come here! At that moment, Wei Ning felt a chill stabbing into the bone marrow behind her. She turned stiffly and saw the general who didn''t know when to come out of the imperial study and had a panoramic view of everything. The man was dressed in a black robe, slender and sick, and fierce. Wei Ning smiled hard. finished. When she was hit by a villain, she couldn''t wash it when she jumped into the Yellow River. No, she has to explain! Wen Qingwei was stunned, then bowed to salute and calmly said, "sir." In order to prove his innocence, Wei Ning almost jumped up at that moment and ran to ranbai. Ran Bai only looked at the girl in front of her and showed a soft and flattering smile: "I''m looking for your adult!" Wei Ning blinked at ran Bai and suggested crazily. She really doesn''t mean to rob a man with a villain! She has nothing to do with Wen Qing! She''s still a child! The girl''s appearance was amazing, her eyebrows were sharp, and she was a bit domineering and mean. She just showed her snow teeth when she smiled. She was inexplicably contradictory and disobedient. She almost wrote three words in her eyes. The nest is very good. "What''s the matter." ranbai is in a good mood today. After all, she wants to get what she wants. She smiles lazily and flirtatiously between her eyebrows and eyes, and her voice is a little strange pleasure. Unfortunately, under that layer of shallow pleasure, she is ruthless all year round. When she lifted her eyes, she swept Wen Qing and finally fell on Wei Ning. Wei Ning is a little flattered. She is afraid that the villains will mind. After all, sick Jiao forcibly takes something. If she is killed by Xubai because of Wen Qing, it will be really unjust. "I, I just miss adults." Wei Ning stumbled and didn''t dare to look directly at that face. She still cherished her life. Chapter 3709 Looking at the girl trembling and pressing her fear, she said flattering words, dyed white narrowed her eyes, glanced over the top of Wei Ning''s hair, "the hairpin I gave you..." "I like it very much!" Wei Ning clenched his fist. "It''s because I like it so much that I can''t bear to take it when I go out. I''m the only one who gives me something, so I won''t let others see it!" Moved? Moved! Don''t blacken QAQ Ranbai murmured for a moment, hissed softly, and didn''t care about it with Wei Ning. Wei Ning only felt that the general looked at her with a creepy sight, which made her scalp numb. She felt completely seen through. She lowered her head and stared pitifully at the ground, afraid to make a noise. #If you dig your own pit, you have to fill it on your knees #The villains in their own works will laugh at their lives #Villains are my heart "It''s up to you." a few seconds later, Wei Ning heard a casual and shallow remark, which was very oppressive. Wei Ning was moved to tears. Ran Bai left directly, ignoring Wen Qing. Wen Qing stood there, pursed her lower lip, and said nothing. "May..." "We''re not familiar!" Wei Ning stared at Wen Qing, firmly waved his hand and said fiercely, "you''re my sister''s man. Don''t look for me in the future. Who''s your wish." It''s not easy to escape death. Wei Ning doesn''t want to be misunderstood by the villains in the future. She must match up male leaders and villains and let them grow old together. She''d better be too tired to pay attention to her. When Wen Qing returned to the palace, he was still a little uneasy. "Side gentleman, what''s the matter with you?" the servant asked. Wen Qing regained consciousness and shook her head. He felt that Xu Bai''s attitude towards him had changed, and the other party''s reaction was also very strange when he saw Xu wish. But he didn''t do anything He was a little uneasy. 11 a.m. to 1 p.m., The empress came and had lunch. Wen Qing waited on her gently and gently. The dusty and elegant empress''s heart itched. Until the empress was sent out of the palace, at the moment of turning around, Wen Qing turned her back to everyone, and the last second''s soft smile disappeared, with cold and fierce eyes. Until the next day. Wen Qing finally knows why he is upset. Listening to the dark news, Wen Qing dropped the tea in his hand without warning. He suddenly stood up, blackened in front of him and couldn''t believe it: "what are you talking about?" Because of his anger, Wen Qing was trembling: "Xubai asked the queen for an order... How dare she." "The news is really like this." the dark line bowed his head. "General Gu was taken out of the prison of the Ministry of punishment an hour ago. He should be... Sent to the general''s house." "Why didn''t you report such a big accident earlier!" Wen Qing''s voice became hoarse and his tone was cold. "My subordinates haven''t heard anything before." Wen Qing fell stunned and sat down on the chair and clenched her hand. The last time he was so desperate, it was when he heard that Xijun was defeated and Gu Jingxian was captured. He was helpless and had to wait for the right opportunity to rescue Gu Jingxian, but he never thought that Xubai asked the queen to let Gu Jingxian enter the Donggu general''s house! How can such a proud man be so humiliated. She asked the world how to treat Gu Jingxian in the future. As long as you think about it, you will feel that there is a vast road ahead. When he was four years old, his family broke down and died. He became the dark guard of Xijun royal family. When he was ten years old, he was sent to Donggu. When he was fourteen years old, he entered the palace as a chess piece. Over the years, he has served the king with clever words and passed on information. But How could that man be like this. Wen Qing closed his eyes and said in a hoarse voice, "the news from Xi Jun asked me to send general Gu out of Donggu at all costs. If he really arrives at the general''s house, there will be no chance to start in the future. You go and gather all the dark lines." Xi Jun''s defeat was so strange that he had no reinforcements and no food. Wen Qing also had doubts about the defeat, but now was not the time to think about it. He couldn''t watch Xi Jun''s faith destroyed in Xu Bai''s hands. He knew that such a rash action would be difficult to succeed, but even if he fought for his life, he would save Gu Jingxian. "Master," said the man kneeling on the ground, "general Gu asked me to bring you a word." "Take it easy." After smelling the meal, his face was very ugly. He doesn''t know that it''s best to stand still now, but Gu Jingxian "The general said he was all right. Please focus on the overall situation." Wen Qing took a deep breath, clenched her teeth and went to the imperial study. He had no other choice but to put his mind on the queen. It is absurd that general Donggu should marry an enemy prisoner of war. Wen Qing couldn''t believe how the queen would agree. He overestimated the Queen''s character. To put it better, the empress relies on narration. To put it worse, the empress is no different from a puppet, and dare not refuse any request of narration, for fear that a dissatisfied narration will start a rebellion. Xu Bai''s reputation is appalling, cruel and bloody. Such reckless behavior is not once or twice. Naturally, he won''t care. After half an hour, Wen Qing came out of the imperial study and returned without success. ¡­ General''s house. The imperial edict of dyeing white is blatant and reckless. No one in the world dares to disagree. On the first day of ranbai''s return to Beijing, he ordered the general''s house to prepare for marriage. Now, it''s not in a hurry. However, she is gloomy and withdrawn. Usually, there is a cold silence in the house. Now even if she is married, there are no lanterns and decorations in full swing. However, she has hung several red silks and pasted Xizi. All the others dare not move, especially the general''s bedroom. Everyone knows that the general is a master who is used to cleanliness. He doesn''t like others to touch her things. In addition to several servants in charge of cleaning in the inner yard, no one can enter or leave his residence, even those concubines in the backyard of the general''s house. Although the marriage was absurd, no one dared to speak. Everyone remained silent. Although it was a happy event, no one saw the slightest joy on his face. On the contrary, he was more careful for fear of angering the uncertain Lord. Dyed white has never been widely reported to people all over the world, but it has not been half covered up, which is enough to see the arrogance at will. Gu Jingxian was forced to change into a wedding dress. Everything was dressed and dowered according to the customs of Donggu country. His reaction was calm from beginning to end, without struggle or resistance, as he had expected. It was just that the cold air pressure that had been in the battlefield for a long time was so cold that it was frightening, and the hands of the man who made up his face trembled. After delivering the sedan chair, it should be in the direction of the general''s house. Gu Jingxian glanced at his wedding dress, and the last word the general said yesterday appeared in his ear. "For example, the first time I saw general Gu, I wanted to fuck you." There are people watching the excitement on both sides of the street. This marriage is ordinary, and there is no precedent for Xijun people to marry Donggu. After all, their current Wen sidejun is not Xijun people, and they are still favored by longen. But if it was Gu Jingxian, general Xijun, that was another matter. Chapter 3710 Although it is absurd to marry a prisoner of war into the house, no one dares to say who did it. There is no enemy on the battlefield outside, and the internal means are terrified. Their God of war propped up half the sky of Donggu, and no one dared to disagree. The twilight is all around, and the night fog is diffuse. A heavy snow just stopped. The snow-white color was lined with bright red silk. The gate of the general''s house was closed, and there was nothing happy. Occasionally, I caught a glimpse of the red silk shaking with the wind, which also looked gloomy and depressed in the cold and solemn courtyard. It''s not much like a wedding, but rather like a funeral. When the team carrying the sedan arrived at the door of the general''s house, the guard opened the door expressionless without saying a word. The sedan was lifted up against the night. Occasionally, there was a cold night wind, which lifted a corner of the sedan curtain, vaguely revealing the sharp arc of the lower jaw. Hearing about the wedding, the general''s house had cleaned out a side hall in the main hall before. Originally, they planned to find a residence in the backyard, but the general sent a message and sent Gu Jingxian directly to the main hall. After stepping into the main hall, the night was heavy, and the courtyard was covered with a thin layer of ice and snow. There was no meaning of festivity and harmony. What came to my face was solemn and cold Guzhuo. Only in the room of the side hall did they hang some red silk and paste the happy word on the window. "My Lord, the man has arrived." the caller whispered. The study was quiet without any sound. Only the red figure on the main seat lazily supported his forehead, proud and casual. Probably because of today''s marriage, the general wore a golden and red wedding robe, embroidered with cumbersome and beautiful lines, which became more pale, thin and attractive. Under the jade crown and hair, his eyebrows and eyes were as demonic as a tempting demon, but he was too violent and prohibitive. Silence is better than sound. The air is dead and depressing. The general is always difficult to distinguish between joy and anger. The guards are used to it, but they are still afraid. long time, The talent on the main seat reacted lazily, slowly sat up straight, raised his hand at will and motioned the bodyguard to go down. The guard didn''t dare to say more and bowed his head. Ranbai throws the book in her hand onto the table, looks pale and walks out of the study. Gu Jingxian is in the side hall. It''s only a few meters from the front and back of the study. The heavy snow shrouded the courtyard, and the cold wind blew in the bones, which became a sharp contrast with the bright red of the side hall. Ranbai lets all the people outside step back and pushes the door open. Incense curled from the incense burner, and the red silk added a bit of happiness, dispelling the cold in the room. Dyed white saw the figure sitting upright on the carved mahogany bed. The wedding dress was like blood, and the red yarn hung down to cover the eyebrows and eyes, but the radian of the back was really straight, like an open good-looking bow. The lines were sharp and attractive for no reason. She looked at her eyes and walked slowly. When black boots step on the ground, the sound is not light or heavy, but step by step, it seems to be walking on the tip of people''s heart. Gu Jingxian sat upright on the bed. He hung his eyes slightly, without waves and waves. Because the bright red gauze covered his head, he couldn''t see the emotion in his eyes, but his sight was very blurred. He could only see the hazy outline of a large area of red, approaching step by step. Until it stopped in front of him. He didn''t move. His right hand slowly clenched the blade in his hand. Even if the sharp tip is embedded in the palm of your hand, you don''t care. A chuckle fell. The ending tone is hooked. It is lazy and indifferent. There is a kind of superior person''s high position. A short syllable is incomprehensible. And the next second¡ª¡ª The general didn''t even reach for the scale to lift the veil. He leaned over and raised the tulle curtain with one hand. Under the red eyes, the slender figure was pressed down from the top, and the shoulder line was half covered with tulle. The distance was very close, and his breathing was almost intertwined. The hand raising the curtain pressed Gu Jingxian''s wrist, which was slender and pale, Not allowing any reaction or resistance from the other party, the cold and red thin lips kissed hard! Thin red eyes. Bright red gauze draped over their hair tops, and their bodies were shadowy. Dyeing white almost overwhelmed people on the bed in this and that posture. "Xu --!" Rao shigu Jingxian never thought that the general would say nothing. He hummed low and stuffy. At that moment, the two-way aimless eyes of Gu Jing shook the waves, almost breaking all peace. He just clenched his teeth and spit out a word, but unexpectedly, the people on his body found an opportunity to pry open his lips and teeth unscrupulously. Bite, sweep, occupy. It''s not like a kiss, it''s more like a mark. Gu Jingxian''s body was covered with red sheets, and his ink hair fell. His right hand was pressed on his side, and he lost all his strength. The blade held in his palm fell to the ground, making a slight but obvious sound. Under the hazy gauze, his eyes misted and stained with some moisture. "General Gu, you''d better be obedient." the hoarse and dark voice fell down with the blade out of hand, as if it was a bit of strange pleasure and indifferent, "otherwise, it might be uncomfortable." When he was pressed there, once his right hand was clamped down, he couldn''t struggle at all, and his left hand couldn''t use force. When his legs moved a little, they were pricked by dense needles. Gu Jingxian''s back was wet with cold sweat, and his whole body was full of cold and bewitching fragrance. He was forced to kiss deep in his throat, unavoidable and almost suffocated. The smell of blood permeated the mouth. Dye Bai was reckless, but he didn''t stop until he forced people to lack of oxygen at the last moment. The smell of blood became stronger and stronger. He squeezed Gu''s envious chin with one hand, and licked the blood from the corners of his lips at will with the tip of his tongue. He was Yin and evil and whispered slowly, but it made people cold at the bottom of his heart for no reason: "bite so hard? It turned out that general Gu likes this." Gu Jingxian coughed several times, breathed quickly on the edge of suffocation, and looked at her fearlessly. In addition to the cold in his eyes, he rarely had other emotions, which was suppressed to the depths of disgust. Dye white eyes and look at them lightly. He rubbed his finger around the corner of Gu Jingxian''s eye. He may not know how attractive he is now. Xijun''s lonely and lonely general was pressed on the bed and kissed deeply to lack of oxygen. His wedding dress was also messy and wrinkled. The tail of his eyes was forced to turn red, and the moisture in his eyes was filled. The thin lips under the bridge of Gao Ting''s nose were bright red and bewitched. Due to his big breath, there was a faint line of snow-white teeth, and the tip of his tongue was slightly extended. This sexy and confused look, With that aloof abstinence temperament formed a very strong contrast, want people to pull him down completely and degenerate into desire. Ran Bai glanced at the bloody blade on the ground and forcibly broke off Gu Jingxian''s hand. He saw that the palm was bloody and terrible. Chapter 3711 She narrowed her eyes and hissed, "I don''t have a long memory." "I didn''t expect that the God of war in Donggu was such a person. It was no different from those licentious dandies outside." Gu Jingxian was used to the pain and didn''t care about the extra injuries on his hands at the moment. He was hoarse and sneered, swallowing the blood in his throat. "Gu Jingxian." ranbai didn''t care what Gu Jingxian said, and said lazily, "even if I want to fuck you now, do you think you can kill me with the blade in your hand?" Gu Jingxian said calmly, "adults can try." "Hurt all over, it''s disgusting." ran Bai''s finger belly moved up slowly and pressed it on Gu''s thin lips. His fingertips forced it in and rubbed his teeth. His movements were ambiguous and presumptuous. "You can''t escape." the general smiled, but it was a pity that the smile was not half warm in the flicker of red candles in the cold winter night. On the contrary, it was frightening, just like ghosts and gods above: "Gu Jingxian, we will have a long future." The cold wind poured in through the half open paper window, and the red candle went out and flickered. Ranbai asked someone to send medicine. The doctor didn''t dare to take another look at the whole process. After delivering the medicine, he bowed his head and stepped back, trembling, enough to see fear. Large and small medicine bottles were placed on the pear blossom wooden table. The general leaned lazily, dressed in bright red and wide sleeved robes. If it weren''t for his cruel and bloody temperament, I don''t know how many people''s dream lovers. She picked up a bottle of medicine and played with it at will. Her eyes fell on Gu Jingxian, who had propped up her body. "She took off her clothes." After that sentence fell, ranbai could clearly see the pause of Gu Jingxian''s action. She raised her eyebrows and said, "I''ll give you medicine." "No need." Gu Jingxian adjusted the collar with one hand and refused coldly. "I said my patience is limited. You have no room to resist here." the general restrained his lower lip and was still smiling for a second, but now he was expressionless and was really in a state of joy and anger. Gu Jingxian looked at her. When she smiles, her back is cold. It always makes people feel that there is an abyss across her smile, but when she doesn''t smile, she is more attractive, and her eyes almost overflow cold. "Do you take it off yourself or do I tear it?" a moment later, dye Bai returned to her usual cynical lazy appearance, which means it''s unclear: "just let me do it, it''s not necessarily as simple as tearing a dress." "Adults always like to force people like this?" Gu Jingxian slowly moved his right hand and untied the buttons of his wedding clothes one by one. Ranbai looked at his movements and his eyes fell on the bony hand at will. "If general Gu is obedient, I don''t need to force him." The bright red wedding dress fell off, and then the snow-white middle coat. After the buckle was untied, the exposed upper body was full of scars, without knife, arrow or whip marks. Some wounds had cracked and seeped blood, which looked shocking. Ran Bai narrowed her eyes, leaned closer and drugged Gu Jingxian. "Just bear the pain," she said. The way she applied the medicine was not gentle. It could even be said to be rough and neat, without any pity. Gu Jingxian drooped his eyes, turned pale, and his side face was cold and silent. Dye Bai took a look and slowly slowed down. Her fingertips were stained with medicine powder, gently closed and slowly twisted it on Gu Jingxian''s wound, and the cold fingertips intentionally or unintentionally rubbed the surrounding delicate skin. After taking the medicine for half an hour, it was particularly painful. Gu Jingxian could feel the frivolous movements of the general when he was applying the medicine. The place where his fingertips stayed was not only painful, but also thin and numb, which made people tremble. But the man looked as lazy as ever. Finally, after taking the medicine, when she looked up, she saw the white face with pain. He was very good-looking. His bones were not like the softness of Donggu man. On the contrary, it was another kind of aggressive sharp beauty, but such a face was even more itchy when she endured to the extreme. She put down the medicine and smiled: "it''s really distressing." Gu Jingxian didn''t say a word and was cold and tired of alienation. Ran Bai straightened up and casually lowered his sleeves. The red clothes were evil and dignified, with natural affection: "general Gu, tell those people behind you not to die." "The general''s residence is no better than other places. Whose hand is inserted here..." ran Bai bent over and the light fragrance on the skirt fell down. The peach blossom eyes were full of interest and whispered softly, mixed with some ambiguous danger: "do you say I cut or kill people together?" She did know. Gu Jingxian was not surprised. "It''s late at night, sir. Go back." his eyebrows are calm, his lips are still hurt, and his voice is not warm or light. Dye Bai casually picked the tip of her eyebrows, bent over and bited blood on Gu Jingxian''s neck. The new traces were superimposed with the residual cyan, which showed an abusive beauty on the slender white neck. However, in a few seconds, she straightened up again, wiped her lower lip at will, stained her fingertips with blood, and then turned away without nostalgia. She couldn''t see that she had just done that. Gu Jingxian was the only one left in the room. Dead quiet. The north wind outside the window was cold, and the red candles in the window swayed. The happy words on the wall and the red silk hanging on the wall showed a dazzling sense of disobedience in the silence. After leaving, ran Bai went directly to the study. So after that night, soon a news swept through the backyard of the general''s house. It is said that the general left Gu Jingxian''s room at midnight. It was still a wedding night, but Gu Jingxian was left alone, and the general went to the study. It undoubtedly shows that the new servant can''t please the general, not to mention how much he likes the people who were left behind on the wedding night? He is also a prisoner of war of the enemy country. I''m afraid he has been despised by others. There are many beauties in the backyard of the general''s residence. Many people try their best to please dye Bai. The most important thing is to send beauties. However, she never refuses anyone who looks good, but whether she can live or not is another matter. Some people sat and stood uneasy all night, moved by the wind, and went directly to the side hall before dawn the next day. "... the waiter is having a meal and has no time to see the two side gentlemen." outside the side hall, he saw the two figures coming together, quite menacing, and he hardened his head. One of the pretty men in pink raised his chin and sneered: "no time? I''ll see where he doesn''t have time!" The man next to him also shook his fan and agreed. He was dressed in white, with warm eyebrows and eyes and a little smile, just like God shining on all sentient beings. The servants did not dare to stop him. Rongqiao was always arrogant and domineering. He was very domineering in front of others except in front of the general. After Rongqiao broke in, the man in white threw a folding fan and walked in slowly. Chapter 3712 stalls, Gu Jingxian was sitting in a wheelchair. He was handsome in blue. It was much more clear in the sun. Cigarettes curled up and were simple and elegant. However, the quiet atmosphere was soon broken, and the noise from outside the main hall was getting closer and closer. When I didn''t see anyone, I heard a sharp and arrogant voice first. "What is Gu Jingxian? He''s just a prisoner. Adults pity him before they let him into the general''s house. It''s a pity that he didn''t even keep people on his wedding night and still has the face to eat?" Rongqiao is a beauty presented by the western regions. She looks like a mixed race, clingy and coquettish. She is really favored on weekdays. Moreover, the general''s attitude towards Gu''s admiration is also incomprehensible to the servants in the house, so he dare not act rashly for a while. Gu Jingxian has heard the worst words. He looks indifferent and continues to eat if there is no one else. After Rongqiao broke in, his eyes locked directly on the person in the middle of the main hall. Half of the man''s body fell into the sun, blurred the outline, but there was no warmth. The cold cutting temperament sunk in his bones was silent and oppressive. Rongqiao glanced a touch of disgust in his eyes, raised his chin and sneered: "you are Gu Jingxian? It''s not much." Gu Jingxian completely ignored his meaning. But Rongqiao didn''t want to give up. The western regions originally belonged to Xijun, but later the king of the western regions rebelled and became independent. Since then, his father died in Gu Jingxian''s hands. Now his enemy has fallen to this point. Of course, he is happy and wants to revenge that year. "Great general Gu didn''t expect that he would be subordinate to others one day?" when he thought of the past, Rongqiao hated it very much, and even the rules were forgotten for a time, "You killed so many people on the battlefield, and now the retribution has finally come. I think the general should learn how to please adults, but don''t be left alone on the wedding night. It''s ridiculous." "Retribution? Tell me when this retribution will come to me." After Rongqiao finished speaking, there was a short silence for two or three seconds. The lazy and cold voice spread outside the hall and gradually approached behind Rongqiao. The tone sounds careless. The servants around changed their faces and knelt directly on the ground! Rongqiao realized something at that moment. His body was in a flash and his face was pale. He quickly turned around. After seeing the comer, his little face became whiter, fell on his knees and his voice trembled: "my lord..." I can''t see the arrogance just now. Gu was surprised and envied as if he hadn''t heard of it. He ate breakfast himself. The general got up, looked very pale, glanced at the people in the hall and passed Gu Jingxian. The childe standing on one side, with white clothes and black hair, looked like a Zhilan Yushu. He shook the folding fan in one hand. In addition to being warm, he gave birth to a bit of romantic. He smiled at her and slowly saluted her. Dyed Bai narrowed her eyes, and then sat on a pear blossom wood chair at will, just next to Gu Jingxian. She is wearing a black robe today, embroidered with gold thread and cumbersome cloud patterns. It is gloomy and disturbing. At the moment, she is so lazy leaning against the chair and her long legs are arrogant and loose. It is extremely expensive, but it is also frightening. Rongqiao hurriedly climbed over from the ground and knelt in front of ranbai, but didn''t touch her clothes. She said in a trembling voice: "I don''t mean that... I just can''t see it. Gu Jingxian is so arrogant and wants to teach him a lesson. I don''t mean that, my Lord!" Her pupils are high and deep, and her color seems to splash the thickest night in the world, with a natural sense of thin coolness. When you look at a person, you will feel cold at the bottom of your heart. There was no emotion on his face. A few seconds later, he smiled lazily, then raised his legs lightly, and the tip of his black boots slowly butted against Rongqiao''s chin and picked it up. Rongqiao raised his head, the radian of his neck stretched beautifully, his face was very white, and his eyes were full of tears, which made life feel a little pity for jade. "Such a beautiful face..." the general''s red thin lips provoked a numbing smile, and his tone seemed to have regret: "it''s a pity." Rong couldn''t help shaking his head and choked: "no, sir, I won''t dare again. Sir, let me go." "I''m used to Gu Jingxian''s arrogance." the man condescended. "I haven''t spoken yet. What can you teach my people, huh?" Rongqiao understood what, and even rolled and climbed to Gu Jingxian''s side, kneeling at Gu Jingxian''s feet. It was just a few words from the general, which made him embarrassed like a dog. It was clear that he was still domineering a quarter of an hour ago. It is enough to show the deep prestige of dyed white in Donggu. "I just said that in a moment of confusion. Don''t bother with me, general Gu. I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to." said Rongqiao, slapping himself hard. Gu Jingxian put down his chopsticks and looked at ranbai calmly. Ran Bai''s long legs overlapped, frivolous and evil. At the moment, he smiled with interest and looked at his direction. "Don''t talk to me." Gu Jingxian has heard countless words mocking him all the way. Compared with those who want his life, it''s really nothing. He can''t make a mistake. Everyone has to worry about it. The banyan looked at dyed white, and her eyes showed the color of begging. "Look what I do." ran Bai picked up a cup of tea next to her. It had just been used. There was still some temperature on the cup and it was not completely cooled. She rubbed her fingertips twice. She was about to pass it to her lips, but her hand was pressed and held. Gu Jingxian''s eyes were deep, like a deep pool. After a second or two of that confrontation, he still maintained that posture. Gu Jingxian slowly released his hand holding ranbai''s wrist and took out the cup of tea from her hand. Ranbai Lidao was also very loose, "I''ll pour tea for adults." The servant couldn''t help but be shocked. He secretly said that general Gu was so bold. The most disliked thing for them in their life was touching others. Gu was afraid it would be miserable. But what no one thought was, Dyed white face looked not unhappy, smiling, "why, but a cup of tea, I can''t drink it yet?" Gu Jingxian can''t say that he used it. The light fragrance left on his lips and teeth last night still lingers, and the place where the tip of his tongue was bitten is numb and painful. Before that, he has never had such contact with people. He can''t say how disgusted he is, but he can''t accept it. He didn''t say a word, but drank the cup of tea in his hand, then picked up another untouched cup to pour tea for ranbai and put it in front of ranbai. Ran Bai looked pale. Looking at Gu Jingxian''s action of carrying tea, she glanced at the slender fingers on the tea cup and didn''t reach out to pick it up. There was some silent oppression in the atmosphere for a time. Chapter 3713 "Sir, please use tea." Gu Jingxian held tea in both hands, his eyes low and his voice flat. The man pulled off the corner of his lip until Gu Jingxian handed it forward an inch, then condescended to take it over and drank lazily. Gu Jingxian couldn''t use his left hand. Holding it up for a while was a thin stabbing pain. He motionless covered his left hand under his wide sleeve and looked at the empty tea cup in front of him. "General Gu said he didn''t care. Do you really think he didn''t care?" ran Bai played with his porcelain. "If he pleaded for you today, it would be over. If not..." She didn''t say anything later, and it was because she didn''t say it that it was more frightening. Rongqiao was scared out of his wits. He never thought that he just wanted to revenge Gu Jingxian, but he was hit by dye white. At the thought of those who died in the general''s house, he couldn''t care about anything. He begged Gu Jingxian in a panic, and his apology was almost incoherent. Gu was amazed and indifferent. Dye Bai wants him to beg her. But a banyan warps, a human life. Not qualified. Although Gu Jingxian didn''t care, he had been fighting on the battlefield for nine years and three months. There were countless dead souls under the sword. There was no need to ask for mercy for others. "Your Excellency''s decision is." Rongqiao''s eyes showed despair, and there was a bit of resentment that couldn''t be hidden. "Drag it out." the general leaned back against his chair and was careless. When she heard that sentence, she always didn''t care. She closed her eyes. The long and narrow peach blossom eyes were evil and sharp. Her fingers gently clasped the table and made a sound that was neither light nor heavy. It fell on people''s hearts, like the deadline of death at night. She smiled, opened her thin lips, and spit out a sentence. She took life and death in the light of wind and clouds: "Stick dead." Rongqiao widened his eyes and tightened his pupils. He just shouted a word sharply, but he was directly dragged away by two bodyguards. People in the general''s residence are not surprised at this kind of thing. After all, no one knows the adult''s temperament and dares to provoke someone. No one can save this end. Gu Jingxian didn''t move his eyes when he listened to that sentence. When ranbai opened her eyes, her eyes were dark and cold-blooded. She didn''t look at her with surprise and envy. She straightened up. Her black robe lined her slender and sick. Every step was frightening. Rongqiao didn''t make any sound after dragging out. Everyone knows what the result is. For a time, the hall was silent, and even the atmosphere dared not breathe. Only listening to the man''s footsteps, he walked slowly in front of a man. When such a thing happened, the rest of the people had already knelt on the ground and lowered their heads. The person who stood all the time was particularly eye-catching. White clothes are better than snow and have a beautiful face. Dye Bai took the wooden folding fan from his hand, and the action was cold and slow. Then she brushed it to close the folding fan and provoke the man''s chin. The man smiled at her without any fear in his eyes. "Come with me." The general said only three words, then threw the folding fan to the man. After ranbai left, the people in the hall gradually retreated. Only the servants who had served in the hall were left. One of the servants was only seventeen or eighteen years old. He was still a teenager. He was cute and sweet. "My Lord, he came here to support Shi Jun. even Rong Qiao was disposed of. In the future, no one in the general''s house would dare to disrespect Shi Jun." Ranbai doesn''t care whether she comes here specially. All this is indeed too much coincidence. He looked at the boy faintly, "they all withdrew." "OK." the young man blinked. He just felt that the new waiter was very cold. He had never seen him smile, but adults liked it. The distance from the side hall to the study is very close. "I haven''t seen you for such a long time. How can you be so fierce as soon as you meet?" Mo Lin shook his folding fan and said with a smile. Dyed white is neither salty nor light: "I haven''t seen you for so long. You can pick an identity here." Mo Lin didn''t change his face. "I miss you, my Lord." The last two words, he wrapped around the tip of his tongue, were a little more romantic for no reason, but it was all an illusion. Ran Bai narrowed her eyes and didn''t speak. "What are you thinking?" "Drive you out of the house." "... it''s not necessary." Mo Lin sighed, "come on, I really can''t hinder you." He thought of something and raised his eyebrows: "I remember that there is no intersection between villains in the world and Gu Jingxian. You married people directly to the house and gave them support..." "Have a crush on him?" Mo Lin joked. "So what." ranbai: "marry if you want. Some people should clean up. It has nothing to do with him." "Really." Mo Lin didn''t believe it, but 003 looked like a person who was obsessed with beauty. After all, it''s just for people like them to play. If they really moved their heart, it''s too difficult to end. He said faintly, "it''s sad that you can''t see me in front of you." "Show me your heart first." "Don''t be so cruel, my Lord." Just after Mo Lin said that, a bodyguard came forward and whispered, "my Lord, Miss Yu has sent the news." Dye white and raise the tip of the eyebrow. Mo Lin knew as soon as he heard it, "it seems that there is no time to talk about the past." "See you another day." he smiled. "Remember to spoil me. It''s lonely to stay alone in an empty room." Dyed white Yang started and let Mo Lin roll. Bodyguard Quan didn''t hear the conversation. At the foot of the emperor, the long street is prosperous. String moon square. It sounds like the name of a music shop, but it''s not. It''s the largest brothel in the capital. Every desperate man will come here if he reaches a certain point. It''s still day, But the laughter in Xianyue square never stopped, and the sound of silk and bamboo continued. Even outside, you can hear the melodious music coming from inside. When ranbai walked in, Almost the whole first floor was quiet, and no one dared to speak. But dyeing white didn''t stay too much. The mother of xianyuefang quickly greeted her and said with a smile, "come here, sir." When she waited for an elegant room in the deepest part of the second floor, her mother lowered her voice and said, "Miss Yu is inside." After Yu Tu asked someone to deliver the news, he stayed in Yajian until ranbai came. This time she is not only for her last task, but also for Gu''s admiration. Yu Tu really didn''t expect that ranbai would bring Gu Jingxian into the general''s house, but it''s better for now than in the Ministry of punishment. As for the rumors that ranbai took a fancy to the enemy prisoners of war, Yu Tu ignored them. The general leaned lazily on the couch and gave Yu Tu what he had brought. Yu Tuwei was stunned. "The new tea from Vietnam." ran Bai: "you like tea. It''s just right." "Thank you, sir." Yu Tu''s lips curled up and smiled. She put the gift box on one side and said neatly, "I''ve found some news." Chapter 3714 "There are not a few dark lines between China and the West in the capital." the girl was dressed in light green clothes with green bamboo patterns embroidered on her sleeves, simple and elegant. "Led by Wen Qing, there were three main people exposed this time, namely the pharmacist of Jishi medical hall, the shopkeeper of Susan Inn and Xu Zheng, the former Imperial Guard in the imperial palace." Ranbai hissed: "as long as Gu Jingxian is still alive, Xijun dark line will take action no matter how careful it is to hibernate. Keep an eye on them." "This time, Wen Qing is too impatient. Worry is chaos. However, he was captured as Gu Jingxian, and it''s not a mistake for Xi Jun''s dark line to be in disorder." Yu Tu said slowly. Wen Qing is from Xijun. They knew this information long ago. It is not safe for such a person to stay with the emperor after all. It should have been solved. But Yu Tu knew that ran Bai couldn''t smell Qing. Just because more than ten years ago, Wen Qing, who first entered the palace, saved the fallen and embarrassed sinner and orphan at that time. It is also the God of war of Donggu, who is below one person and above ten thousand people. At that time, Wen Qing had no reason to save ranbai. So today, Wen Qing won''t die. Ranbai said, "many eyes were staring at the general''s house yesterday. Rumors spread all over the world this morning. Whoever spread it out from will be solved." Yu Tu nodded slightly. The tea set for cooking tea in the elegant room was complete. She opened the tea given away by dye and took it out slowly. The taste of tea filled the air and filled her nose with fragrance: "it''s just those Xijun dark lines. How do you plan to solve it?" "Don''t be in a hurry to scare the snake." ran Bai looked at Yu Tu''s action of cooking tea, and the control of every detail was just right, quiet and stable. "Follow them to find those hidden in the dark and save their lives." Yu tuxi likes tea. In order to please Donggu and pay tribute, the Ministry of Vietnam is the top. Their tribe is the most famous for tea. When invading and brewing, the tea fragrance has been quiet and wanton. She drooped her eyes. A Wen Qing, It is also rare for adults to do this step. On the bright side, the Xianyue square is just a brothel for fun, but on the dark side, it is an information building, loyal to dyed white. Brothels, tea shops and pubs, the more people there are, the more there are traces to follow. Ran Bai is frivolous and romantic. She often comes to Xianyue square to hide some people. Hua Kui of Xianyue square is a zither player and is best at pipa. When she learned that ranbai was coming today, her mother deliberately didn''t let Huakui pick up the guests, leaving only to serve the general. The man was dressed in a moon white wide sleeved robe with 3000 ink hair scattered behind him. His posture was soft. Wearing a white veil, he half covered his face, but he could still see that he was shy and timid. He sat behind the screen with a lute. Dyed white stayed here for an hour. The sound of Pipa never stopped. She tasted the tea made by Yu Tu. suddenly, The mother of xianyuefang came in and whispered, "the little childe has been entangled. Can adults and Miss Yu go out and have a look?" Yu Tu smelled the speech and thought about his brother''s face. Although it hasn''t grown, some people can''t say it''s an accident. It''s just, Who is the last unlucky one. Maybe. Dye white one hand to support the forehead and close your eyes. Yu Tu took a look at the general opposite and lowered his voice a lot: "no, such a small matter will be solved by Yu Yin himself." Mother nodded and stepped back. The main hall of xianyuefang, It used to be a drunken woman who was pestering. When she saw Yu Yin who had just come in, she was very surprised. When she came up, she directly dragged people to grab home. Her behavior and words were debauchery and vulgar. Yu Yin just came in and met this kind of thing. His face is hard to see. In short, it''s not very good-looking. The thin lip lines are also straight, and the outline forms a sharp cold. The woman grabbed his sleeve drunk, narrowed her eyes and smiled obscene. Her voice was intermittent. It was obvious that she was careless and sober: "Oh, which beauty is this? I wrapped it tonight..." "Let go." the boy looked calm and spit out word by word. But how can a woman be willing to let go when she reaches her hand and instinctively grasp it more tightly. At that moment, Yu Yin pulled off the corners of his lips. He was very tall. When he looked down, his pupils were deep and thin. It seemed that he bent a sneer. Then he broke the woman''s wrist with his backhand in the next second. His action was crisp and sharp, showing a bit of ruthlessness. "Drag it out." the boy shook his sleeves and said coldly. The woman gave a painful scream when her wrist was unable to hang down, and her face was almost distorted. At this time, she was sober and hurt when she was drunk. "Do you know who I am?! dare you do this to me, I will let you die without a whole body today!" "OK." Yu Yin sneered, his eyebrows green and cold, "then hurry up." The woman was furious and wanted to do it. "What are you doing in the trough?" Wei Ning saw the scene at a glance when she hurried to the scene. As a three good citizen in the 21st century, she rolled up her sleeves and rushed to block the boy without thinking about it. Apricot eyes stared: "you are a woman... A woman should do something to a boy. Do you want to face!" tell the truth, Wei Ning, a native of modern times, can''t adapt to the nvzun system, but this doesn''t prevent her from loving nvzun and adapting slowly. "Who are you?" the woman scolded, "dare to stop me, I''m from the prime minister''s house!" One more person was caught off guard in front of Yu Yin. He asked Yu Yin to pick the tip of his eyebrow and look at such a scene, which was like watching a play. "Who am I? Oh, I''m afraid I''ll scare you to death when I say it." isn''t that fighting for family background! When she didn''t! In this Donggu country, no one can compete with her if she works hard! Wei Ning straightened his rocker and raised his chin: "now the God of war in Donggu is my sister. Who do you think I am?" When Wei Ning said this, he felt guilty for a moment and said sorry to ranbai one after another. For my sake of saving the blue child, let me use my reputation first. Don''t be angry, villain!! After that sentence fell, Before the woman reacted, Yu Yin suddenly paused. He slowly raised his eyes, looked at Wei Ning from top to bottom, and finally found a vague impression in his mind. Your sister Isn''t that the wish. Wei Ning was aggressive in appearance. When he spoke like this, he was arrogant and fierce. Who knows, after the woman heard it, she smiled, "who do you say is your sister? Who are you lying to here?" I don''t believe it. "What I said is true." Wei Ning frowned and curled his mouth: "get out of here, or my sister will know and won''t let you go." "Hmm?" a languid and hoarse ending voice gently picked down and came from above, smiling: "how can I not know that I still have a person who won''t let go?" "??" Wei Ning slowly froze and raised his head: "...." She''s dead. Large social death scene. Chapter 3715 Their relationship is so bad now. She still teaches people in the name of villains outside. Wei Ning feels shameless when she thinks about it. She despises herself at the bottom of her heart, and her legs tremble at the same time. A pale and flattering smile squeezed out of his face. "My lord..." #In front of real people, even my sister dare not call the series After all, no one was hit so badly. Of course, what Wei Ning didn''t know was that the last person hit like her had been killed by the stick this morning. In contrast, she was lucky. Wei Ning looked up at the figure on the second floor and felt that his neck was going to fall off. She found another girl beside the general. Green clothes embroidered with bamboo are graceful and beautiful. The quiet and indifferent temperament of the body is like ancient tomb Buddha beads, which teaches people peace of mind. She froze for two seconds. Slowly equated the girl in blue with a character she wrote. ... Yu Tu. The sharpest knife in the general''s hand. Mingming has a compassionate face and smiles like a new moon, but in his bones, he is ruthless and heinous. On the face of it, he is just the owner of a small pub. He often appears in front of everyone in the image of a small jasper. His temperament is also soft. I''m afraid no one will think of how many lives such a gentle and harmless girl has taken in talking and laughing. None of the people she was eyeing came to a good end. Cruel means and deep mind. It happened that such a person was loyal to the general. Later, when the general rebelled, he always stood firmly on the same line, gave advice and assassinated the minister. Wei Ning didn''t expect to bump into the most important supporting role in her article so soon. Like noticing Wei Ning''s eyes, Yu Tu nodded slightly, gentle and polite. When Wei Ning saw Yu Tu smiling at him, he was even more frightened and had no intention to appreciate his appearance. Ranbai suddenly appears. Standing on the second floor, the condescending atmosphere makes the air sink down. All the teasing disappeared. The drunken woman fell to the ground, half awake, and her brain seemed to be unable to turn around. Wei Ning didn''t feel well either. She was afraid too! "The Lord is here too. It''s really a line of fate!" a dimple appeared on Wei Ning''s face. "I just saw that this man wanted to rob in broad daylight. It''s not important, but what''s important is that she dared to do so under your control. It''s just bold and reckless!" Dyeing white and black robes, standing on the second floor, listening to Wei Ning''s words carelessly. "I''m very grateful to my Lord for fighting on the battlefield outside to benefit Donggu. I will never do such a thing to ruin the people''s customs." Wei Ning said excitedly and directly praised people to the sky with a wave of rainbow fart: "How dare this person? So I feel angry for adults. I can''t help but come forward and speak. It''s the greatest disrespect for her to dare to go against adults'' wishes. Now that adults are here, please decide everything!" Wuwuwuwuwei Ning was moved to cry by what he said. #The evil done by the female Lord wants her to return it. "You are loyal," said ranbai. Wei Ning was impassioned and loud: "my lord Xu Donggu Chang''an, no one dares to be loyal to my Lord!" She swore that she had never wanted to be so nice in her life. #It''s a sad tear. Yu Tu suddenly laughed and said to ranbai, "this man is very interesting." Wei Ning is not very interesting. But look at the two people standing together talking and laughing, and think about the blood on their hands. Wei Ning suddenly woke up. Does this mean that birds of a feather flock together? After all, she doesn''t deserve it. The woman who made trouble was dragged out directly. Wei Ning hesitated to stand in place. It''s not right to go for a while, or not to go. She came to see the villain. After all, life is renewed every three days. If you get a chance, you have to rub it. The system was annoyed by Wei Ning''s lack of morale and said angrily, "what you have to do now is to save the villains and eliminate the blackening value, rather than thinking of meeting in three days!" Wei Ning rolled his eyes. "I have to wait until I live to save the villains." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The system has never seen such a counseling host. They are all your characters. What are you afraid of! Fly bravely and rush bravely! "Come up," ran Bai said quietly. Wei Ning blinked, not sure if he was talking about himself. "Miss Xu." Yu Tuping said, "please." Wei Ning was terrified. Yu Yin flicked his sleeves and sipped his thin lips: "I''ll change my clothes first." Yu Tu nodded. Wei Ning''s head crashed for a moment. He thought of something and looked at the boy around him. Before, she threw herself on the villains without paying attention. Until now, she really saw what the teenagers looked like and thought of their conversation. Wei Ning''s heart is cold. The boy looks only 14 or 15 years old, but he is very tall and cold. Although he is young, his temperament is impressive. His still green and tender face forms a very sharp contrast with his cold temperament. He has a feeling of youth and maturity, but because of his youth and his clear light eyes, he also has a contradictory sense of innocence. Yu Yin glanced at Wei Ning, his eyes were shallow, added a bit of evil spirit, and passed coldly. Wei Ning suddenly met the two most important people in the villain camp today. They were almost stimulated and stupid. Heaven and earth conscience, She''s just trying to save a beautiful boy. But I didn''t expect that this beautiful boy could hit ten with one hand. Yu Tu also has a biological brother, Yu Yin. He is loyal to the general, but he is still young. Looks like it''s him. Wei Ning''s small face wrinkled into a ball. He didn''t know what luck he was. He walked upstairs and followed dye white to the box. Directly sharing a room with the villains and Yu Tu, Wei Ning felt the oppression from the air. She was too cramped to sit. She doesn''t deserve it. "Sit down." Yu Tu looked at Wei Ning more and whispered, "don''t be nervous." "I, I''m not tight and nervous." Wei Ning kowtowed. "Just... Just excited." Yu Tu smiled and asked, "would you like some tea?" Wei Ning waved his hand again and again. Ah, how gentle! How could such a gentle --! She suspected that she had a hole in her head when she wrote. If she is given another chance, she must write about a loving family. "The second young lady came to Xianyue square to find someone." the general played with the tea cup in his hand, his finger bones were pale and tall, and asked carelessly. "Ah? Ah..." Wei Ning whispered, "I just want to have a look, just have a look." "Jinxin." ran Bai said quietly, "call some people to serve the second young lady. Our second young lady is very curious about Xianyue square for the first time. Don''t scare people." Jinxin is the name of the zither player. He said it softly. Chapter 3716 "??" Wei Ning: "!" "You don''t have to!" Wei Ning is really not interested in this. Even if she has it, she doesn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of ranbai. She can''t play at all. "It''s a pity to go back like this when you''re here?" ran Bai leaned back, lazy to the bone, and didn''t give Wei Ning room to refuse. Two or three Huakui walked in, saluted and surrounded Wei Ning. Wei Ning was so moved that he almost cried and his whole body was going to explode. The system took a silent look at the villain''s 100% blackening value and kept silent. Feng Luo looked at the hatred value of the female owner, which was still zero so far, and fell into a mysterious silence. #The host suffered Waterloo for the first time #This female leader is not on the road Wei Ning finally found an excuse to leave, and ran Bai didn''t stop her. When she went out, she happened to wipe with the boy who had changed his clothes. Wei Ning walked down the aisle with his eyes closed. How did she describe the brothers and sisters in the book. My sister is merciful and cold-blooded. Younger brother is young, wise as a fool, naive and cruel. then, Wei Ning accidentally stepped on the steps and rolled from the top to the bottom. Yu Yin stood silently at a high place, watched Wei Ning roll down, didn''t stretch out his hand and walked away. Wei Ning: " Bad luck. When Yu Yin walked into the box, Yu Tu smiled and asked, "what''s going on outside." "It''s all right." Yu Yin said casually, "someone fell down." Yu Tu was surprised, as if he had guessed who it was, and his eyebrows bent: "this Miss Xu seems to have changed a lot." Yu Tu still remembers the last time he saw Xu Yuan, The man was pale and sharp, domineering and arrogant. Yu Yin didn''t care: "it''s like changing someone. It''s stupid." Dye Bai refused to comment and left before noon. Yu Yin changed her crimson clothes. "My sister met adults today for Gu Jingxian." Yu Tu nodded. "It''s said that Gu Jingxian was sent to the general''s house from the prison of the Ministry of punishment yesterday. It''s an adult''s meaning." the tea has been cold, and the shallow sunlight in winter is not warm: "Gu Jingxian shouldn''t be married." Yu Yin doesn''t know why ranbai did this. Even if it''s killed, it''s better than now. The radian of Yu Tu''s lip angle converged for a few minutes. She knew that Yu Yin had always been independent and mature, so she didn''t care much about Yu Yin and let him make his own decisions. Is too assertive, angular, in this muddy secular even with a naive soberness, so sometimes in the eyes of others will feel rash. Yu Tu doesn''t mind what Yu Yin usually says. But about dyeing white, No. "Adults have their own reason to do it. You don''t have to think about it." Yu Yin Tut, holding his white cheek: "sister, is the great talent your own?" Yu Tu smiled: "you can''t compare so much." "That wish is a bit interesting. I''m afraid it''s a variable." when she turned off the topic, she used to plan ahead and said thoughtfully, "you send someone to keep an eye on it. What''s the difference?" The boy said. "Host, are you going like this?" the system hates iron and steel. Wei Ning''s soul walked empty in the street, wiped his face and burst into tears: "otherwise I''ll let the villains toss me." "You should find a way." "..." Wei Ning hehe: "if I knew, I wouldn''t talk nonsense to you here." "But what''s the matter with Gu Jingxian?" Wei Ning whispered, "I didn''t write about the relationship between this man and the villain. How can I marry someone directly now." Wei Ning was startled when he heard the news yesterday. After all, it''s too far from the plot she wrote. Then the next day, the general even came to Xianyue square. That''s a brothel. What is the operation of visiting brothels on the second day of marriage. "Butterfly effect." the system didn''t notice anything unusual. Wei Ning sighed for the 56th time today. On the other side, The seal fell and tossed for a long time. Originally, the world was quite normal, but there was a small accident when the program was transmitted. Now look, fengluo probably knows what''s going on. It''s just that the woman was wearing this bug. emmm¡­¡­ What a beautiful accident. ¡­ The general is romantic by nature. Everyone knows that there are many beauties in the house. The world is afraid of her, but they all want to climb into her bed. Now there is such an affair with Xijun. Many people are paying attention to it. Even the storyteller in the teahouse began to talk about it quietly. Naturally, he dare not speak openly in front of him. "Don''t be sad, Shijun." Yuan Che also heard the news and sighed. It''s OK for adults not to stay on their wedding night. Why did they go directly to the brothel the next day and support Shijun in the morning? He thought that Shijun must be worse now, so he whispered comfortingly: "Just listen to the gossip outside. They can''t eat grapes. They say grapes are sour. In fact, everyone envies you." Gu Jingxian was sitting in a wheelchair. Since the war in Suicheng, he was particularly afraid of cold, and even his legs often felt pain. Now he was wearing a robe with few dark lines. Even in the house, he was also covered with a dark blue cloak. The cloak was surrounded by a layer of Fox soft fur. The snow-white color set off his pale and cold face, and the radian of his chin was half hidden. He thought, What does it have to do with him? Why should he be sad. On the second day of marriage, Gu Jingxian never saw dye white again. The third day, the fourth day More than half a month later, he hardly saw ranbai in the general''s house. Until that night. Dyed white without warning. Yuanche''s surprise was bad. After all, if adults don''t come again, the side hall will soon grow grass. So yuan Che, who was too surprised, directly pushed Gu Jingxian, who was still in the house, out, and the wheelchair stopped steadily outside. ¡°¡­¡­¡± At night, heavy snow flew and snow accumulated on the branches. When ranbai came to the courtyard, he only saw a cold and lonely figure sitting quietly in the wheelchair. Behind him was the remote hall with the door open. Next to the wheelchair stood yuanche smiling. Gu was surprised and envied, but his face was not very good-looking, even with a bit of cold and disgusting Yin and Ji. "My Lord, you''re here at last!" Yuan Che said excitedly. Shi Jun usually looks silent, indifferent and withdrawn. He doesn''t seem to be very pleasing at first sight. In order to make Gu Jingxian love more and prevent the weeds in the remote hall from growing three feet high, Yuan Che decided to help Gu Jingxian. His eyebrows and eyes bent: "Shijun, I''ve been looking forward to you for a long time. I''ve been thinking about you every day for half a month. I can''t sleep at night, but I''m sorry to take the initiative." Gu Jingxian: " Yuan Che''s face sank with each sentence. In the end, the cold man couldn''t breathe. But yuanche didn''t notice anything. He wanted to promote Gu Jingxian and dye Bai''s feelings. Xiaozuibaiba: "now when he heard the news that adults came, Shi Jun was ecstatic and directly asked the slave to push him out." Chapter 3717 The general''s red clothes are particularly eye-catching in the world. They are light and gentle. They are flirtatious and arrogant. Like the people in the picture, the snow falls in her eyes, and she is looking at Gu Jingxian. The tip of her delicate eyebrows provokes an intriguing smile. She is lazy and unknown: "is it?" Yuan Che is a man specially selected by ranbai to serve Gu Jingxian. He has just entered the house, has no party affiliation, has an innocent family background, and has no mind. He is just suitable for Gu Jingxian. Just for now, It seems a little too simple, not even observing words and expressions. Ranbai doesn''t know how yuanche can sincerely say a series of touching words under Gu Jingxian''s increasingly gloomy face. Yuan Che nodded hard. "I''m not feeling well, sir. Please come back." Gu Jingxian didn''t get yuanche''s feeling. He even wanted to kill. His eyes were dark and his voice was cold. There was no temperature and no popularity. After that, he pushed the wheelchair with his right hand, turned the next direction with one hand with all his strength, his fingerbones were slender, and his veins burst. Yuan Che was obviously stunned, some embarrassed and at a loss. #I dare to ask what he should do if there is a servant who doesn''t cooperate with the competition for favor. But fortunately, ranbai is used to Gu Jingxian''s temperament and doesn''t say anything. Yuan Che looks at ranbai walking in and is frightened. He is afraid that the general will be angry and drag Gu Jingxian out like the banyan. "You stand down." The languid, low and harsh voice is cold. Yuan Che''s heart was also half cold. The winter night was very early. It was just nightfall. The courtyard was already dark. The north wind roared past and rolled up heavy snow. The quaint and solemn furnishings of the side hall reflect the cold luster. Ranbai stood quietly behind and watched Gu Jingxian push the wheelchair. After a while, she came forward. Her pale and slender fingers half rested on the handle of the wheelchair. Her tall figure shrouded down and cast a beautiful and disturbing shadow. Gu Jingxian Weidun. Then the wheelchair was pushed in slowly. He heard a chuckle. When the ending was provoked, he was very lazy: "it''s difficult to sleep and eat?" Gu was surprised and envied that his eyes were billless. He lowered his eyes and half covered the dark pupils with crow blue eyelashes. Dyed white was not in a hurry and did not panic. She was thoughtful and had such a teasing mind: "can''t sleep at night?" After pushing the man to lie in, ran Bai stopped, supported the wheelchair handle in one hand and lowered his body shape. He whispered in Gu Jingxian''s ear. The cold and bewitching breath hit Gu Jingxian''s side face, word by word, involving a bit of vague ambiguity: "I don''t know. General Gu thinks so of me." There were only two of them in the bedroom. When ranbai came in, he closed the door and asked everyone to step back. Only the two windows were half open, and a lot of wind and snow came in. I don''t know whether the night is too cold or there is no popularity in the bedroom. It always shows a sense of stillness and emptiness. "Adults believe flattery?" Gu Jingxian looked cold and looked ahead. His deep and dark eyes seemed to sink into the moon in chaos, blurring the boundary between black and white, making people unable to see the good and evil in his eyes. "Who says you can''t believe it?" ran Bai gently raised his fingers and caressed Gu''s envied back neck inch by inch. The lines were thin and delicate, and extended downward. There was an unspeakable fragile desire for color. The shallow snow-white fox fur on the outer ring of the dark blue cloak was close to his back neck skin, which was inexplicably weak. She slowly used a little strength to hold Gu Jingxian''s back neck. This is a very controlling and dangerous action. It seems that as long as she works harder, she can directly pinch the man''s neck. In this way, when two people are alone, it is equivalent to delivering the whole life to dye''s white hand. The completely controlled posture makes Gu envy extremely uncomfortable, but he can''t avoid it. He tries to ignore the touch brought by that hand, but the vigilance he has raised on the battlefield for many years makes him more and more tight, and the lines of his back also form a very sharp arc. Ranbai noticed the change of the body under her palm and couldn''t help laughing in Gu Jingxian''s ear. Her fingertips gently rubbed the delicate and white back neck skin, revealing a bit of sexy laziness, like the precursor of a hunter casting a net, "but I''m serious. What''s general Gu going to do?" The shivering feeling sprang up from the spine, especially with the man''s seemingly frivolous caressing action, it was thin and dense, strange and everywhere. Her voice is light like Qi sound, a bit of banter, a bit of ridicule, hypocrisy, can''t tell whether she is sincere or not. "If you want to deceive yourself and others, I have nothing to do." Gu Jingxian''s voice was colder. "Oh..." The shallow ending fell down, mocking and light. Unspeakable oppression shrouded in. The next second, The wheelchair was suddenly turned around! Gu Jingxian''s eyes turned white, but before he could see the person, the figure directly pressed down, trapped him in the wheelchair, bent one knee and pressed coldly on Gu Jingxian''s leg, forcing him into a narrow world and the shadow fell. Gu Jingxian''s eyes changed slightly, pressing the deep and bottomless color, his face seemed much whiter than just now, the translucent sense of fragility, and the cold sweat invaded his back. The wind and snow outside the window are full, and the candles in the hall are out. The general turned his back to the window and blocked all the wind and snow. His back was tall and evil. When he put the man in the wheelchair, the dark red robe fell down. The golden line cloud pattern was arrogant and noble and could not be countered. He held Gu Jingxian''s chin roughly and fiercely. He was very strong, so that Gu Jingxian was forced to meet him. The howling night wind obscured some subtle and ambiguous sounds in the temple. Until there was a "bang -" sound, the porcelain placed on the pear blossom wooden table was knocked down by Gu Jingxian and hit the ground, fragmented and scattered. "This time." ran Bai doesn''t care at all. She slightly pinches Gu Jingxian''s throat and wantonly invades between his lips and teeth. When she slowly retreats, she licks Gu Jingxian''s lips and asks with a low smile. "General Gu knows what to do." Gu Jingxian''s legs were pressed by the people on his body, which was very oppressive and painful. He had no resistance to this kind of thing. The tongue roots kissed by the white dye on the wheelchair were numb, and the thin lips were also tingling. His sharp and unruly bones softened, as if he had been drained of all his strength. His eyes were cold and gloomy in both directions, did not pay attention to anything and were not pleasant, At the moment, the tide was full, and the corners of the eyes were forced to turn red. There was a little less hostility, and it looked much more pleasing to the eye. "No -" Gu Jingxian groaned and restrained the broken gasp that almost spilled out of his throat. His voice was so strong that he clenched his teeth before spitting out a word. However, he was dyed white and pinched hard at his waist, blocking the rest of his words back, turning into a silent low swallow in his throat. Chapter 3718 "How can he always be obedient." ran Bai stroked his eyes and whispered softly, which was like the most gentle love words in the world. Even his eyes were gentle like the eyes of a lover, but under that layer of skin, his bones were cold-blooded and heinous. Gu Jingxian closed his eyes, wet his eyelashes and dropped silently at the moment without saying a word. Dye Bai didn''t care, but slowly licked the blood when he just bit the corner of his lip. Then she slowly came down from Gu Jingxian, and the dark red clothes hung down, as always. Gu Jingxian was gasping for breath. His wrist on the back of the chair had just been pressed out of a very obvious red mark. He slowly clenched his hand. After dyeing white, the pain of his pressed legs became clearer, mixed with an unspeakable physiological pleasure, making his face pale to the extreme. "Yuan Che." ran Bai called coldly. Yuan Che bumped in. The atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe and lowered his head. "Serve the gentleman to bathe and change clothes." ran Bai said, leaning loosely against the head of the bed, overlapping his legs, and his eyes didn''t lift: "I''ll stay tonight." Yuan Che''s eyes widened with ecstasy and pushed Gu away with admiration. Adults are finally going to stay! Just heard what was going on inside, he thought it was over. Or you have the means! Half an hour later, Yuan Che pushed Gu Jingxian out, and very considerate stepped down, trying to set aside a beautiful night for adults and Shijun. He is really a clever ghost. Because he had just bathed, Gu Jingxian was still stained with some moisture. He only wore a thin snow-white middle coat, vaguely revealing the clavicle lines and unhealed scars, which slightly weakened the sharp feeling, but he was still upright when sitting in a wheelchair. Gu Jingxian knew that dyed white would not go. In his eyes, the dark color was unknown, and his voice was hoarse and cold: "I sleep on a soft couch, and adults can help themselves." The general leaned against the outside of the bed, and the half hanging veil covered half of her face. The dark red robe became more and more pale to sick, and the slender fingertips on the side of her body knocked loosely. She didn''t speak. After a second or two, she got up calmly, and then came to Gu Jingxian. The gas field had a sense of oppression. She suddenly stretched out her hand and directly lifted the person from the wheelchair the next second! Yes, not a hug. It was almost spinning and dark. "Shubai!" Gu''s eyes filled with dismal amazement, and he gnawed his teeth and spit out the name angrily. However, a few steps away, ran Bai roughly threw the man on the bed, then directly leaned down, supported Gu''s side with one hand, looked at the angry man and hissed: "what''s general Gu hiding?" "I will not only marry you, kiss you, hold you, but also sleep with you in the future." her tone was light, as if she said something ordinary, "it''s just today and tomorrow. Can you hide?" "I''m not your Donggu person. Is that interesting?" Gu was surprised and envied, and his finger bones stretched out a terrible white, word by word. "So what." the general''s eyes did not fluctuate. Those peach blossom eyes were narrow and affectionate. There was a small tear mole at the bottom of the left corner of his eye. If it was not very close, it could not be seen. It also added a bit of evil spirit. The pupils were deep, dark and gloomy, making people stare at the abyss. "Since you entered the general''s house, you are no longer general xijunshao, but mine. "Even if it''s death, you should add two words of narration before the three words of Gu Jingxian, okay?" All his life, I can''t get rid of her, Not even death. When she asked the world to mention Gu Jingxian, she would only think of her name. Gu Jingxian seemed to smile and looked straight at ranbai: "do adults enjoy the process of domestication and conquest?" The traditions of Xijun and Donggu are very different. To make Xijun''s generals yield, serve and celebrate is tantamount to breaking his bones inch by inch, destroying his pride, and occupying destruction and reconstruction from body to heart. He now, How many heroes are left? Dyed white raised his chin and his voice was ambiguous: "I like you as long as general Gu is obedient." "I''m afraid adults can''t wait for that day." Gu was surprised and envied. "There will be." Ranbai told him there would be. Definitely, I will. Her smile is specious, hiding many things that the world can''t understand, with some kind of morbid and absolute possession. "No." Gu Jingxian replied. But no one knew that Gu Jingxian hesitated for a moment at that moment. Even he didn''t know what he was hesitating about. Ranbai is too lazy to care about these words with him. Words have always been the most deceptive thing. She only believes in real possession. The thing in her arms is hers. For example, Gu Jingxian. Dyed white long eyelashes drooped slightly. The arc of eyelashes was slender and attractive, covering half of his eyes, and a dense kiss fell on Gu Jingxian''s neck. When the red mark of the bite mark falls on the person, the neck will stretch into a very fragile and slender arc. Gu Jingxian calmly looked at the narrow world in front of him, but he didn''t see ranbai and didn''t have any intention to struggle. He knew that with his legs, he couldn''t resist at all, just because the man on his body was Xu Bai, who captured him alive in the first World War in Suicheng, ordered to scrap his legs, take him back to Beijing for torture, and finally married him to the house. He still doesn''t understand why Xu Bai did it. There''s no reason for anything. Gu Jingxian also knew the general''s temperament. In this man''s eyes, it seemed that he only wanted and didn''t want. The people on the body seemed to be unhappy with his distraction. One knee was not light or heavy on his leg, and there was a fine tingling. As she kissed him, her cold fingers dipped into Gu Jingxian''s thin Chinese clothes, studying and exploring. The man was pale, but his eyes were red. The snow-white middle coat is messy and half open. You can see that Gu Jingxian has a lot of injuries. There is almost no good place. His back is steep and thin, his shoulder blades are sharp and convex, and the lines contain the beauty of power. They are smooth and clear. Although they are cold, they are very attractive. I don''t know what it tastes like. She thought with a little interest and curiosity, her peach eyes narrowed lazily, and her fingertips moved up inch by inch. The shivering feeling rose from the caudal vertebra, which almost softened people''s fingertips. It was strange and irresistible. Without a word, he repressed the breathing that almost overflowed his throat and swallowed low. The lines extending from the bridge of the tall nose were beautiful, and the white and fragile neck was full of colorful kiss marks, which was a confused look completely inconsistent with his loneliness and abstinence. "Gu Jingxian." ran Bai smiled low and asked softly, "are you really from Xijun?" That sentence with unclear meaning was lazy and joking. He was unable to refute it and didn''t want to open his mouth. He had to close his eyes. "How do I feel that you are more attractive than the Huakui of Donggu Xianyue square?" ran Bai whispered in his ear and lingered in an unclear ambiguity when she overflowed between his lips and teeth. Chapter 3719 In that case, it was almost humiliating for Gu Jingxian. After all, he still couldn''t adapt. He turned his face away from the general''s lips, looked cold and gloomy, and his voice was broken and hoarse. He wiped the blade word by word, and was tired to the extreme: "go down." Ranbai looked at his appearance, narrowed his eyes, pinched Gu Jingxian''s chin and forced him to turn around. His strength was slightly heavy, and his voice was cold and gloomy: "open your eyes and look at me." Seeing that the people under him didn''t respond, ran Bai sniffed lightly. With a bit of carelessness, his pale fingers fell on Gu Jingxian''s neck, pinched them half, and then forcibly pried Gu Jingxian''s lips and teeth. The tip of his tongue was almost pressed to the deepest place and could not be robbed by breathing until Gu Jingxian was forced to look at her on the verge of suffocation. The original sharp, narrow and long eyes were foggy, Slightly reddish, reflecting the dyed white eyebrows and eyes, but there is a dark malice, cold and frightening, especially contradictory and attractive. The general''s throat moved slightly, rolled up and down into a sexy arc, and his eyes were much darker, like the depressed sea at night. "Gu Jingxian." she whispered, "I really want to see you cry." She wants to see him. With spring tears in his eyes, he swallowed and begged for mercy. Just then, Suddenly there was a confused sound of footsteps and obstruction outside. "The adult is still inside. You can''t go in!" "You stop!" "They all said no." "Stop him!" Yuan Che was going crazy. The general finally stayed. As a result, this side gentleman came to make trouble again. Don''t you want to live! Ranbai listened to the voice outside and frowned. Her interest was also interrupted. Her eyebrows and eyes were gloomy and angry. After seeing Gu''s surprise and envy, she dropped a kiss on his eyes. "General Gu is lucky." She smiled: "let you go this time." Gu Jingxian raised his right hand and wiped the place where he had just been kissed, looking cold and tired. Dye Bai didn''t care. She gathered her loose robe at will and went out. The originally closed door was suddenly opened from the inside. The wind and snow roared and poured in, and the man''s clothes flew and was angry. The courtyard was a vast expanse of white, and slender ice was falling on the eaves. The originally chaotic atmosphere suddenly became quiet at this moment, and the sound of flopping on the ground became particularly clear. Dye stood there with a white face and no expression. She glanced around and finally stopped at Mo Lin. "What do you do?" after being quiet for a long time, I heard the general''s lazy and low voice. His voice was cold and diffuse, which made people gasp for breath. "It''s too short for life, isn''t it?" Yuan Che was sad and hurried to say, "if you tell your Lord, you must break in, and the servant can''t stop you!" The stranger was not in a hurry and did not panic. He was dressed in white and lined with the temperament of beautiful Jiyue. He seemed to be the son of a noble family. He smiled quietly and had a pleasant and easy-going voice: "I miss you very much because I haven''t seen you for many days. I want to surprise you today, but I don''t want to..." He looked at dyed white''s loose and romantic long sleeved robe, "excuse me, sir." "Do you know if you''re bothered?" "But I''m really lovesick and hard to solve." Mo Lin didn''t change his face. Ran Bai looked at him deeply and walked out of the courtyard. Seeing that Mo Lin still didn''t keep up, she stopped impatiently. It was difficult to see the peach blossom eyes, and threw out a sentence: "get over here." "Yes." Mo Lin nodded gently. Yuanche is stupid. Sir, you just left?! be gone?! be gone?! Yuan Che is going crazy. Last time there was this stranger, this time it was this stranger! It''s too much to rob people in their side hall when they can''t see adults!! Gu Jingxian could hear the movement outside until he suddenly stopped at a certain moment. He even heard the general''s impatient but not angry tone. The whole side hall fell into silence. It should be all gone. That voice He seemed to have heard it last time. But the general dealt with only one of them. Gu Jingxian smiled coldly. The sarcasm in his eyes was hard to see, and then turned into a cold silence without waves and waves. He held up his body, his fingertips were still soft, and the temperature and faint fragrance remained on his body, leaving a trace. The place he had just been kissed is now painful and hot, like an unreal dream. It''s just a nightmare. He lowered his eyes and straightened the messy Chinese clothes torn by the general. He could not say whether he hated more or what. It should have been a sigh of relief, but he didn''t feel much relaxed. Another unknown sense of depression wrapped around his heart, making his eyes darker and colder. The room was silent. The wind and snow remained the same, and the candles went out. The road was covered with ice and snow. Mo Lin covered his lips and coughed gently, "your face, I really bother you?" Dyed white glanced at him. Mo Lin couldn''t help but Tut, "I''m a little curious. Gu was surprised and envied." I don''t know whether it is a kind of luck or an misfortune to be liked by such a cold-blooded and arbitrary person. "You don''t have to be curious." ran Bai sniffed, lazy and frivolous: "you can too." "Really?" young master Xueyi''s face is beautiful, gentle as jade and carved like grinding. His eyebrows and eyes are curved. When he smiles, people want to hold the whole world in front of him. Then Milin called out shamelessly, with a gentle ending, "wife master?" The man married in Donggu should really call Jun that way. But the people in the general''s house are afraid of dyeing white, and no one dares to call it so. They have always been replaced by adults, respectful and frightened. After a moment of silence, dyed white: "a little disgusting." "Mo Lin:" it hurts people''s self-esteem. " He touched his face, puzzled. Not to mention himself, he is also very good-looking in the small world. How can you stay unmoved. Seal off: "..." It''s going to blow up in system space. This damned broken leg stranger is provoking its host again! shame on you! hetui£¡ Mo Lin suddenly felt a chill on his back, as if someone was thinking of him. "Did you just scold me in your heart?" asked Mo Lin. "I''m not so free." Mo Lin stared at her. After a long time, he gave a meaningful sound. "That may be your small system." he shook the folding fan: "after all, 003 bothers me most. I''m so close to you that I can''t see it anymore." Mo Lin said as he approached a little, smiling. Seal off:? Please be a person. It now has an impulse to think of system space and kill strangers. "I almost forgot my business." Mo Lin coughed and walked slowly with ran Bai in the porch of the general''s house. The snow was floating, which was also a kind of scenery. "I saw the hostess today." "How did you get out of the house?" "..." Mo Lin: "is your focus wrong?" Dye Bai picked her eyebrows and looked at him lazily. The general''s residence has always been forbidden to enter and leave at will, and no one can. She hasn''t received the news that Mo Lin left the house. "Over the wall, over the wall?" Chapter 3720 With those strange means, if he doesn''t want to, people in the small world can''t find it. Dyed white didn''t care, so she answered lazily. Mo Lin probably felt that climbing over the wall had a little impact on his image, and he didn''t tangle much in this matter, "guess what I saw from the female owner?" "If you come in the middle of the night to play this game with me, you''d better get out early." "Can''t you give me some of your thoughts about beauty?" Mo Lin was really speechless. He sighed and thought of the group of beauties all over the world kept in the general''s house. He didn''t know what this guy thought. "Xuyuan has a systematic thing, you know?" Mo Lin looked at ran Bai and asked. No, you know, you know. One word is missing, but the meaning is completely different. Dyeing white is not cold or light: "that''s it?" "OK." seeing that the man was not interested, he knew it long ago. Mo Lin licked his teeth: "I''ll say more." "But this wish is really interesting. It looks like people in the modern world." Mo Lin touched his white chin: "the goal of the system should also be you, but he doesn''t know what the task is." Ranbai doesn''t care about it. She looks flat. Her black boots are not light or heavy. She steps on the snow path. It''s dark at night. White snowflakes float in the air and fall on her shoulder. She is dressed in red and has black hair. She is proud and lonely. Mo Lin''s side eyes looked at dye white, and he could see half of the general''s side face, with a sharp outline. He still remembers seeing dyed white for the first time. Actually, In his eyes, it hasn''t changed from beginning to end. Some things are in the bones, such as coldness and arrogance, as well as reason. That''s why I was interested at first sight. Later, It''s really the same door. Dyed white is the most contradictory person I have ever seen. A rational person who is even crazy. That sounds strange, doesn''t it. It''s like she''s strange. It''s always elusive. "Do you remember I took a task about you before?" Mo Lin suddenly smiled. It was a matter of no knowing how long it had been in the past. Now in retrospect, it was still clearly engraved in his bones. Dyed white carelessly, the boots stepped on a section of pine branches covered with snow falling from the ground and gave a creak: "introduction?" "Yes." Mo Lin flicked the snow on his sleeve and narrowed his eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking. His eyes crossed the mountains and rivers, and it was difficult to distinguish between good and evil: "if I have a chance in the future... I want to attack you seriously once." He''s really curious. What''s it like to get this person''s love or half sincerity. "Try it." ran Bai smiled and spit out only three words. She frowned impatiently. The outline became more and more fierce in the middle of the night. She left and went straight to the main hall. Molin stood in place, quietly watching the back of dyed white leaving, with a gentle smile on his lips, like a mask that can''t be removed from his bone marrow. Then the next day, When Milin came out of his yard again, he found that there were suddenly more people guarding him, just like looking at prisoners. He was confused, avoided his sight and came out alone and found that the wall of the general''s house was being repaired. ¡°¡­¡­¡± As for you. Since that day, ranbai often came to the side hall. The distance between the side hall itself and her bedroom hall was particularly convenient. She stayed in the side hall for almost nine out of ten days. Yuan Che, who was sad because the adult left again, now lives completely. He can even jump three feet high. If he has a tail behind him, he can almost tilt up. As soon as he opened his eyes, Gu Jingxian didn''t adapt to the feeling that a person suddenly appeared around him. He never slept on one side with others, let alone dyed white. It''s just that Gu Jingxian doesn''t care whether she is suitable for dyeing white. She imperceptibly forces Gu Jingxian to get used to her, starting from every small thing to every detail. Sooner or later. She will let this person completely belong to her from body to heart, willingly. However, in recent days, although dyeing white has an intimate act, it is no longer like that night. Gu Jingxian didn''t know why. After a long time, his preparedness was much weaker. Every time ranbai comes over, the first thing to envy Gu is always an aggressive and deep kiss. It almost always forces people to suffocate at the last minute. Like her. Coldness and possession are intertwined in blood. This time is no exception. When ranbai kissed him, she avoided Gu Jingxian''s legs, slightly rubbed his chin and asked in a low voice, "general Gu, do you know what I like most about you?" Gu was surprised and envied that her eyelashes were damp and could not resist. From the initial disgust to being forced to fall with her, she looked on coldly and had no strength to answer her questions. "What it looks like now." ranbai chuckles. It was a kind of, at the mercy of others, doing whatever they wanted. Fortunately, dyed white didn''t put people to bed anymore. Instead, she held them. This was her last bottom line. At midnight, The wind and snow fell sharply. The ice on the eaves hit the ground and the pine branches bent over. It snowed heavily this time. It was cold and cold. Even the sleeping room was slightly cool. It was nothing before, but now Gu Jingxian is most afraid of this weather. At midnight, He was awakened by pain. The pain spreading from both legs is penetrating, like tens of thousands of ants gnawing at bone marrow inch by inch. Even if they move a little, they will sweat profusely. It is a kind of persistent and inescapable sting pain. The thin middle coat was wet with cold sweat, his right hand was tightly clenched, his veins were raised, and his face was extremely pale in the night. He planned to endure the pain until it passed, but he didn''t expect it to get more and more painful. Gu Jingxian could feel the temperature of the man''s arm on his waist, which tended to be a subconscious posture. He pulled off his thin lips, cynically and indifferently removed his dyed white hand, slowly sat up and stared at his legs. It''s probably completely useless. He couldn''t even stand up. He was still dreaming of something at the bottom of his heart. The room was dark and became more and more dark due to the late night blizzard. The general lay on his side, probably with nothing in his arms, and his eyebrows frowned with displeasure. Even if he was asleep, his arrogant and gloomy anger did not decrease by half. Gu looked at her calmly with envy. In a trance, he thought of the man standing on the wall in his blood red robe during the last battle in Suicheng, talking and laughing. And now. She''s by his side. Became his adult. It''s funny to think of it. Now she looks unprepared. Maybe if he goes down, it will be over. But Gu Jingxian also knew that it was just a look. They are all the same people. How can they trust their lives to others. Especially white. Chapter 3721 It was quiet in the dark and cold reclining room. You could clearly hear the wind and snow whistling outside the window. Gu Jingxian endured the surging pain invading the bone marrow in such silence. His mood was difficult to distinguish and dark in his eyes. A drop of cold sweat dripped along the arc of the lower jaw. "How long are you going to sit?" the lazy, low pitched voice suddenly sounded at a certain moment, with a little sexy. She looked at Gu Jingxian with her white narrowed eyes. After a second or two, she got up impatiently. Gu was surprised and envied. His right hand was stretched under the brocade quilt. His voice was hoarse and light, sharp and hidden in his bones: "adults feel noisy, you can go back." Ranbai listened to the voice and looked at the man''s face. He was a little too pale. "Leg pain?" she paused slightly, glanced out of the window and asked. Gu Jingxian didn''t answer. The general hissed and simply opened the brocade quilt. His slender fingers covered Gu Jingxian''s legs. While gently pressing and kneading, he casually asked, "where does it hurt?" Gu Jingxian''s back was cold and stiff. He didn''t expect that ranbai would have such an action. He stagnated for a moment, pressed ranbai''s wrist wearily, and didn''t want to answer a word. "What are you holding up?" ranbai looks at him. After saying that, ranbai didn''t intend to wait for Gu Jingxian to respond. Her long eyelashes drooped slightly, covering her loose and gloomy eyes, and rubbed them on his legs. Gu Jingxian could feel that the original cold temperature of his legs warmed up inch by inch and stained with the temperature. The general''s strength was just right. His pale and tall fingers covered his legs and pressed them impatiently. The original needle pricking pain gradually calmed down and faded like the tide. Gu looked at the person in front of him with arrogant eyebrows and long eyelashes. The general who killed decisively and brutally ordered to waste his legs on the battlefield, but now he rubbed his legs carelessly and condescensively on such a windy and snowy night. He couldn''t understand dyeing white any more. "My legs are just thanks to you." he seldom laughs. Even if he laughs, it is also a light and ironic radian. The former spirit and elegance have now turned into a shadow and prey struggling in the Abyss: "what are your false kindness here?" "What I gave you, you can only want." ran Bai stopped. She didn''t want to argue with Gu Jingxian. She just said that it was neither light nor heavy. The wind and snow outside the window remain the same, and the indoor atmosphere condenses. Dye Bai pressed it twice again, then stopped, threw the brocade back to Gu Jingxian, and then dragged the people to lie down together. Each action was completely irresistible: "sleep with me." Gu Jingxian didn''t speak again. He probably knew that such a dialogue was meaningless. ¡­ The next day, Ranbai asks the doctor to change the medicine for Gu Jingxian''s injury, and then calls the man to the study alone. The general hung his eyes and looked a little lazy and careless: "how''s his leg?" The words asked made the doctor''s heart jump. The doctor was not sure of his attitude and meaning, and he didn''t dare to say this casually. We can only consider the ambiguous way: "the servant''s leg is badly hurt and can''t go back to the beginning. But if adults want to heal, they can heal naturally. As for the degree of healing... It all depends on what adults mean." The study was quiet for a long time. Dyed white''s eyes looked out of the window. When the half hidden snow light reflected into her eyes, they were all annihilated. "Cure it." A word of light wind and light clouds fell. The doctor took orders. "Until it''s cured." ran Bai knocked on the table one by one. His attitude was indifferent and casual, which made people shudder. "You consider the dosage. Don''t tell Gu Jingxian." The doctor responded with fear. When he came out of the study, his back was full of sweat. He remembers that Gu Jingxian''s leg was broken at the order of an adult? Why should we treat it now. Oh. I don''t understand. A few days later, Qingfeng building. The tavern is open today. People come and go. It''s not lively. In an elegant room on the second floor. Wei Ning looked out of the window several times. That look made Yu Tu want to laugh. She frowned and whispered, "Miss Xu, your Excellency will come today. Don''t worry." Since I last saw you at Xianyue square. Yu Tu had some thoughts on Wei Ning. Although he didn''t find anything, the personality change was really interesting. It''s not a bad thing to be a little closer. And this person''s mind is written on his face. If it''s true, it''s simple. If it''s pretended Being said so, Wei Ning smiled awkwardly and scratched his head: "I just miss adults a little. Don''t worry, don''t worry." Yu Tu smiled and looked at people''s eyes, which made people feel just moderate, hiding an imperceptible meaning of exploration. Wei Ning''s purpose was almost to see ranbai, but he couldn''t help being afraid when he saw someone. It''s also a contradiction. Ranbai often comes to the tavern. He said he would come today. Naturally, it doesn''t count. When Wei Ning saw dyed white, he almost jumped three feet high. She finally earned her life for three days again. Wei Ning thinks she should really think of some way to eliminate the blackening value, otherwise she is too worried for three days. In case she can''t see it for three days, doesn''t she want to directly burp fart? When ranbai sees Wei Ning, she slightly picks up the tip of her eyebrow. "Miss Xu Er has always wanted to see adults." Yu Tu explained calmly. Wei Ning hardened his head and kept an awkward and polite smile. "See now?" ran Bai asked coldly. Wei Ning probably heard the implication of this sentence. Why don''t you roll. Is she so annoying! Well, she does. It''s not her fault. Ranbai drives people away. Wei Ning doesn''t dare to stay or can''t stay. He can only leave step by step. He looks pathetic. Feng Luo looked at the panel of hatred value and was surprised to see that the value range has been stable at a level so far. I don''t know where the wild soul is tossed like this, but I don''t hate it at all. True ¡¤ quality player. In the past, the hatred value objects they selected were people who had certain grievances in their hearts and needed to be eliminated. But this Wei Ning was an accident. She doesn''t meet the standards of the Tiandao administration. But also attached to the female Lord. The task object is also her home host. #You may not know that when you try your best to do the task, your task object is also doing your task #Fate is wonderful As soon as Wei Ning left, Yu Tu raised his eyebrows and smiled: "why don''t adults leave her." Yu Tu could see that ranbai intended to tease Xuyuan. Although she didn''t know what ranbai wanted to do, she naturally followed ranbai''s wishes. "Too stupid, too lazy to see." ran Bai said carelessly, leaning lazily on the soft collapse. The fragrance in the elegant room is faint, quiet and quiet. It is her favorite charm here in Yu Tu. There was a faint noise downstairs. Yu Weidun, "I''ll go down and have a look first." "Yes." Chapter 3722 Yu Tu only opened a small tavern, which was small in scale and not very prosperous. What he pictured was just an aboveboard identity and intelligence in the eyes of everyone. But since it is a tavern, naturally there will be trouble makers. In order not to publicize, Yu Tu, as the owner of the tavern, usually handles it in person. But the people in this storm are somewhat special. I looked at it and walked slowly. "Five royal daughters." His majesty today has seven children, four women and three sons. The gorgeous and arrogant woman in front of her is the fifth daughter of her majesty. She has always been domineering and lustful, and her style is not very good. "Who are you?" the fifth princess heard the voice, turned impatiently, looked at the girl in front of her with disdain, and warned: "you''d better leave my business alone, or you''ll die!" Hearing this, Yu Tusi was not annoyed. He looked around for a week and saw people watching the play in twos and threes around him, as well as a boy kneeling on the ground with his coat messy and sobbing. He probably understood what was going on. The five princes'' daughters have always acted absurdly and lustful. They are somewhat in the shadow of her majesty. It''s not that they have never done such a thing as robbing men, but robbing people to come to her has violated her taboo. "I''m the boss of Qingfeng building." she is neither humble nor arrogant, and there is no fear on her face: "the fifth princess can tell me anything." The fifth Princess didn''t expect that this person still had the courage to take care of her affairs. She was still the boss of Qingfeng building. She looked at the girl again and saw that Yu Tu was clean and simple, beautiful and elegant. She expected that she would not be a child of any aristocratic family, but the boss of a pub was really bold. "I have a crush on this man," said the fifth princess, "if you send someone directly to my house, I will forgive you for your disrespect to me." The young man knelt on the ground, half covered his face, full of tears, looked at Yu Tu crying, and his voice was choking: "help me... Help me..." Yu Tu took a quiet look and calmly said, "I''m sorry it''s difficult to obey my orders." "What do you mean?!" "Since I am the boss of Qingfeng building, I should respect the rules here at the moment when the five royal daughters step into Qingfeng building." the girl is white, beautiful and elegant. "Now he is a guest of Qingfeng building, so you can''t take him away." The fifth princess''s face changed and sneered: "why, you still want to rob me? Just a man, what are you!" "I''m really nothing." Yu Tu didn''t have any waves from beginning to end, "but in Qingfeng building, I''m the rule here." "Do you mean to go against me?" said the five emperors. Yu dodder refused. "Good! Very good!" the fifth Princess shouted to the two bodyguards behind her: "take people away directly. I''ll see how you, the so-called owner of Qingfeng building, can save the United States!" The other guests of Qingfeng building are almost gone, and all they have left are theater goers, but no one dare to come forward. After all, they won''t do such an uneconomical thing to offend a royal daughter for the sake of a teenager. Yu Tu naturally doesn''t have so much compassion, but she won''t break the rules of Qingfeng building. No one but adults. She had just asked someone to take these people out of the Qingfeng building, but the people in the elegant room upstairs came down at this time. "Yes, sir!" "My Lord is here!" "Good day, my Lord!" At first, it was just a small sound. Later, all the people in the tavern knelt on the ground. When the fifth Princess saw the man coming down from the upstairs, her face changed slightly. "What''s the noise?" the cold and angry voice was not light or heavy. No one expected that the general would be there. All the people except Yu Tu and the five princes knelt down with respect and fear on their faces. The fifth emperor''s daughter wrinkled down and saluted: "the original adult is also..." "Get out." before the fifth emperor''s daughter finished, a lazy and indifferent word fell directly. To whom, it goes without saying. It can be said that it did not leave the royal family any face. The fifth emperor''s daughter''s face was stiff. She looked up at the high figure and forced herself to endure. She didn''t dare to dye white hard steel. For a time, even people didn''t dare to take it away. She arched her hands and threw her sleeves away. The young man with disheveled clothes and kneeling on the ground looked only 16 or 17 years old. He was white and delicate, and his face was covered with tears. No wonder the fifth Royal daughter would like him. "Thank you for saving your life, miss. Thank you for saving your life." the young man hurriedly got up from the ground and kowtowed to ran Bai and Yu Tu. His voice was still trembling: "I am homeless. It is difficult to repay my help. I am willing to do my best to serve you..." Dye Bai didn''t look at it and turned back to the box. Because of the general''s appearance, no one dared to say another word in this farce. Yu Tu stood quietly in place, his eyelashes covered the thin and cool tenderness of his eyes. Only at this moment did he seem sincere. The light and thin lips aroused a light smile, and converged between his eyes. He felt a polite and gentle sense of alienation. "Get up." Yu Tu looked at the boy and said calmly, "Qingfeng building won''t accept you. It''s lucky to save you this time. You need to be careful in the future." The boy knelt on the ground, red eyes, incoherent trembling voice: "I, I can do anything." "No need." Yu Tu just felt a little boring and had no compassion in her heart. She gently spit out three words, and then ordered the people in Qingfeng building: "take him to change his clothes and send him out of Qingfeng building." "Yes." But at this time, Sudden changes. Countless assassins broke through the window and went straight to ranbai on the second floor! This danger scared all the guests in the tavern running around and screaming. Yu Tu''s eyes were suddenly fierce, and the tenderness that had just remained was gone at the moment. His slender eyelashes half covered his eyes, and quietly flew out of his hands three poisoned silver needles. She always shows people with a harmless image. No matter what happens, she can''t be exposed in front of outsiders. meanwhile, Listlessly walking on the road, Wei Ningla shrugged her eyelids and shook her head. "Host, go back!" suddenly a high system sound sounded. "Lying in the trough!" Wei Ning was so roared in his mind that his conditioned reflex jumped up. The passers-by looked at her strangely. She was loveless: "return to your hammer, the villain drove me out! You are in such a hurry to reincarnate?" "Villains are now in danger." system: "if the host goes back now, this opportunity may eliminate villain blackening value." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Silence for two seconds. Wei Ning SA Yazi ran back, like a tornado. villain! Wait for me! I am coming!! Qingfeng building, The assassin came fiercely for the purpose of dyeing white. The general cut off the assassin''s neck with an expressionless face. His fingerbones were long and pale. They looked bloody and fierce. One took the sword from the assassin. Chapter 3723 From a distance, Wei Ning heard the chaotic sound from the Qingfeng building, and many people were running out in a panic, almost crowded into a hornet''s nest. She was the only one out of place in the crowd. Everyone else is running out, only she is running. Wei Ning: " She felt the pressure. "Little girl, run quickly! There are assassins inside!" a passer-by uncle kindly reminded. Wei Ning had to harden his head and say thank you, and then continue to run to the breeze building like running to the light against the strange eyes of the passer-by uncle. In her heart, she began to scold angrily. If she can, she doesn''t want to! But the villains still have my fucking life! She also fought for blackening value. When he broke into the Qingfeng building, he saw the shadow of the sword. The smell of blood came to his face. Wei Ning trembled and almost knelt on the ground because his legs were soft. Why did she write such a plot? When I write, I wear books to the crematorium. But fortunately, all the Assassins'' attention was focused on ranbai, and Wei Ning had been ignored. She tried to reduce her sense of existence, looking for the figure of villains, and then climbed up the second floor with small steps. Every step was a heartbeat. Yu Tu noticed Wei Ning in the dark. She looked at the figure close to dyed white. The silver needle in her hand was ready to take people''s lives at any time, as long as Wei Ning had the slightest motive. There were many assassins. The general''s long sword was winding with blood and fierce. Suddenly he heard more than just the voice from where. "My Lord!" it was a brilliant and urgent call: "I''ve come to save you!" "?" ran Bai watched the girl run in her direction, and then suddenly an assassin came out on the way to Wei Ning. The girl''s sincere smile broke the defense in an instant, scared the shit, and cried: "ah ah ah ah ah, help me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ran Bai looked at it with a smile, and her mood was deep and dark in her eyes. But fortunately, Wei Ning was lucky enough, because she stepped on a body that fell to the ground a few seconds ago, tripped and successfully fell to the ground, and passed by the assassin''s sword. When Wei Ning fell to the ground, she was ready to meet the pain. As a result, she seemed to encounter something soft and sticky. then, She found her lying on a body. The body lay on its back with its white eyes on her. Four eyes are opposite. The atmosphere suddenly solidified. Two seconds later, "I didn''t mean to offend eldest brother. Believe me, I''m sorry!" Wei Ning got up, trembled and sincerely apologized, then ran to ranbai and cried, "don''t be afraid, sir. I''ll protect you." "Look behind you." ran Bai turns the blade carelessly. Wei Ning subconsciously turned around and felt his neck a little cold. His sight hit the long sword. "Lying trough!" The scream of ghosts crying and wolves howling was accompanied by the action of Wei Ning''s dexterity, which rushed to ran Bai''s back like a rabbit. Ranbai tutted and solved several assassins. Wei Ning carefully hides behind ranbai, and the blood splashes on her face. She is cheering ranbai on. "... host." the system really can''t see it anymore. It has never seen such an unprofessional person, and it counsels to the extreme: "you should find an opportunity to rush to the villain to protect her." "I cheer her on, isn''t it a way to protect her?" Wei Ning clenched his fist and said bluntly: "this is a kind of spiritual protection, do you understand." ¡°£¿¡± There is no language in the world. I knew you came back to cheer up or hide behind the villains as a burden. What''s the use of asking you to come back. In order to improve performance, transform the host and villains, the system calmly kicked Wei Ning in front of the general. Wei Ning was in tears and his legs were shaking. He scolded the system bloody in his heart, but when he thought of the blackening value, he could only squeeze out a smile worse than crying, "big, adult... Run, I, I... I''ll break up." Ranbai stood behind her and looked at the girl with great interest. Obviously, she was frightened to the extreme, but she still had to hold up the look in front of her. It meant that she hooked the lower lip corner and said, "OK." "It doesn''t matter, sir. You don''t have to worry... Huh?" Wei Ning was stunned after he reacted and ran Bai said something. Then dye white and retreat tactically. "??!" Wei Ning was unbelievable. Don''t go! What will I do if you leave! I''m just being polite. How can you leave me a weak woman! I''m really just being polite! "Be careful, my Lord!" at this time, a light dumb and anxious voice suddenly sounded. Without warning, Wei Ning could only see that a young man with exquisite appearance rushed towards the direction of dyeing white, and an arrow of cold light shone directly at the same time. At that moment, Maybe he was excited to win or lose, maybe for blackening value, or maybe he just fainted. Wei Ning rushed up too. As she jumped up, she thought, Why would anyone want to rob her of business. The pain caused by the iron arrow piercing the skin was Wei Ning''s last feeling. She fainted before she had time to see the villain''s expression. At the last moment before fainting. She was a little relieved. She finally became the heroine of a bitter love story. The people in Qingfeng building have basically dispersed. Yu Tu comes out to clean up the mess. The young man who didn''t jump up looked a little stunned. The general twisted his eyebrows and looked at the figure falling in front, and finally came forward. ¡­ In front of him was a dim double shadow, and a light wisp of incense lingered between the wings of his nose. Wei Ning struggled several times to open his eyes, like a drowning man trying to get rid of his bondage. "Miss Xu er." There is a clear voice in my ear, quiet and peaceful, teaching people peace of mind. Yu Tu saw Wei Ning open his eyes and put down the book in his hand. Wei Ning''s eyes were empty and a little confused. After moving, he grinned in pain. When he turned to see the person on his side, his memory gradually returned. She remembered that she blocked the villain''s arrow and then it hurt to death. It''s too much for someone to try to steal her part. This is absolutely unbearable. "Bring up the medicine." Yu Tu ordered, "serve the second young lady to drink." Wei Ning returned from his memory and saw that the man''s snow clothes were like clouds. Qing and Ya melted into his bones, like the holy hand of Buddha. At the thought of such a gentle little sister Wei Ning whispered in a depressed voice, "where is this?" "Qingfeng building." Yu Tu said, "second lady can heal here." Wei Ning said with a little expectation: "that..." Maybe her expression was too reserved. Yu Tu knew what she was thinking at a glance and couldn''t help smiling: "adults are dealing with assassins. They will come to see the second young lady when they have time." Chapter 3724 "It doesn''t matter. The assassin''s business is more important." it''s false to say no loss, but Wei Ning must give herself a considerate little cotton padded jacket. She wants to be the most considerate little daughter of the villain! System: "..." It was the first time it had seen such an ambitious host. For the first time in hundreds of years. It''s, oh, no, it''s amazing. "When you passed out, adults brought you up personally." Yu Tu''s voice was soft, like the sound of a stream, reassuring, like a wisp of fragrance: "the second young lady may not know that adults have always been very clean. If you were someone else, adults wouldn''t even touch them." Wei Ning was surprised and blushed. It has automatically made up the picture of the villain with red eyes and a gentle Princess holding her in her arms. She''s dead! "I''d like to thank you this time, second lady." Yu Tu didn''t hurry away. "Where." she really just scratched her face for the sake of performance. "However, I heard that the second young lady used to be at odds with adults." Yu Tu smiled softly and said calmly: "it must be a rumor that the second young lady is willing to sacrifice her life for adults. How can she be as vicious as the world''s population." Wei ningdun stopped and slowly looked up at Yu tu. after gazing at Yu Tu affectionately for a few seconds, she was very moved and felt that she had found a confidant in the world. Even though the confidant in front of her had different Buddha face ambitions, she still held Yu Tu''s hand in tears, focused her head, and her excited voice was shaking: "what you said is -- that''s right!" High mountains and flowing water, A bosom friend is hard to find. She finally understood the feeling. This is the first person who can understand her! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is this second Miss Xu really stupid or fake stupid? Yu Tu was a little confused. She was also moved... It was the first time she saw such a, uh, strange girl. "I''m just talking about the matter." Yu Tu didn''t move. He wanted to take out his hand and comfort her. "I see how the second lady treats adults. I believe adults know." "Really?" Wei Ning clenched Yu Tu''s hand and felt that he had been moved to fly. He wanted to cry with Yu Tu, "sister, it''s very kind of you. I''m so moved when I met someone who understands me so well for the first time. I can''t. let''s add a little..." Wei Ning suddenly got stuck in the middle of what she said. She forgot that there was no wechat in the world. She had to swallow what she said. "Hmm?" Yu Tu lowered her eyes, and the shadow of her eyelashes fell in the clear pupil. She quietly looked at Wei Ning and held her hand. She smiled gently on her lips and didn''t move. She keenly caught that Wei Ning didn''t say a complete word, "what''s the difference?" Wei Ning is a little sad. She didn''t want to hide it from her confidant sister. But she couldn''t explain. After the eyes turned flexibly for several circles, Wei Ning squeezed out a few tears, patted his thigh and smiled to cover up his embarrassment. "I said we should add a smile, ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha It was just a fake smile, but Wei Ning wanted to laugh more and more. Finally, he gave himself a goose cry and almost died. "?" Yu Tu pondered for a moment and patted the girl on the back. "Don''t be afraid. The doctors in Qingfeng building have high medical skills. If it''s bad, there are still adults." "Gee? GEE?" Wei Ning blinked blankly. She was very moved. Yu Tu was still worried about her injury. In order not to worry about her new little sister, she patted her heart, "I didn''t --!" Accidentally photographed the wound, Wei Ning''s expression gradually cracked. Then the doctor in Qingfeng building came in handy soon. Because Wei Ning cracked his wound. #Cow or cow #He is a cruel man "Oh, oh, oh, easy!" "Lying trough!" "I''m dead!" "You can''t destroy flowers with your hands!" The whole room echoed with Wei Ning''s scream. Yu Tuwei frowned imperceptibly and withdrew. If you don''t pretend to be crazy, Then this second Miss Xu Maybe it''s really sick. She thought gently and seriously. Yu Tu was there just now, and Wei Ning didn''t mean to ask the system. At the moment, the doctor also went out, and Wei Ning, who was waiting for her, drove out. She was tossed by the doctor like a wandering fish, lying in bed like a dead fish. Only her eyes were bursting with excitement. "System? Tongzi? Tonger? I''m your Ningning ~" "Warning once, forbid the host to sexually harass the system. If it is repeated, deal with electric shock." "??" Wei Ning is unbelievable. Sex, sex what? Her? To the system? "You really want more." Wei Ning is a little speechless. There are so many little beautiful men in this female statue. Even if she is blind, she can''t see a cold unknown creature, and she will kill her at any time because of the villain. How cruel is she? "Hey, what happened after I was in a coma?" of course, this did not stop Wei Ning''s shy and pinched inquiry system. She blinked her kazilan''s big eyes. There were two strange blushes on her face, with an excited tone and cadence: "did the villain kill all the assassins in a rage? Then he held me a princess in his arms." Oh, Just think about it~ "You think too much." the system also returns with Wei Ning''s words. Seeing that Wei Ning was still immersed in a dream, the system said ruthlessly, "the villain left him alive for torture. Also, she didn''t hold you." Wei Ning looked like you were lying to me. "Yu Tu said that adults brought me back in person. If others didn''t have this treatment, don''t envy me here!" The system recalled the picture a few hours ago, hesitated for a few seconds, and said, "it''s really the villain who brought you back in person." Wei Ning lay in bed humming, "I''ll tell you." "But not holding you." the system said sincerely, "she brought you back." "Hmm?" Wei Ning: "??" What are you talking about? "The villain carries your collar and drags you upstairs all the way. If the host can''t imagine, it can automatically bring in the villain''s appearance of holding a chicken or carrying a cat." the system is very calm, cruel and ruthless, and reveals the truth in front of Wei Ning. At that moment, Wei Ning hit the sky with five thunders. Her face gradually turned green. The system is not enough, and continues to add: "if the host really wants to force brain tonic, the villains can hold you back, or they can firmly believe in the princess. After all, meeting the inner needs is everyone''s need." "Hehe." Wei Ning is very hungry now. He especially wants to eat the system, hand tearing system, beating system, barbecue system, boiled system and broken system. Chapter 3725 "You lied to me?" Wei Ning still maintained a skeptical attitude. She couldn''t believe what the system said. But Her mind is beginning to have a sense of picture. No, no, it can''t be true! Poisonous! "Deceiving the host is not good for me." the system said coldly: "persecution paranoia is also a disease." Wei Ning heard a mockery from the mechanical calm voice of the system. Offended, thank you. Are you polite. Wei Ning felt insulted. But she found the insult herself. Just think about it. Wei Ning''s face turned green for a long time, but she still asked the last and most important question, which was also related to her little life. She was anxious and desperately hinted: "the villain''s blackening value, cough, you know Hei hei." After such a beautiful rescue of her hero. Blackening value should be at least 5% less! long time, The system didn''t answer. It''s like a crash. Wei Ning called several times and questioned, "you can''t do this software. How can the real system crash?" "There is no crash." the system maintains its reputation. It explains: "just the business ability of the host is the most amazing of the hundreds of hosts I have stopped so far, which really makes me admire." ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡± You think. Are you polite. Are you funny. It''s better not to explain. You don''t have to. Wei Ning gradually had a bad feeling. She didn''t give up and asked, "can the blackening value always be eliminated by 1%?" "In fact, even 0.00 percent... 0.001 has not been eliminated." the system objectively expounds the facts. "How did you say so much without panting?" Wei Ning was stunned and fell to the ground. She was surprised and said to herself in the crash of the system for a long time: "forget that you are not a person, you don''t breathe." The system suddenly felt offended. Wei Ning didn''t speak again, and his expression was a little sad. Just lie there. An hour passed without moving. The system thinks it is a perfect system that is considerate, generous and considerate. It should not quarrel with the host. Even if the host can''t help the wall, it should try its best, so the system comforts with its mechanical sound: "don''t be discouraged, host, there will be opportunities in the future." "The villain of this world redeems the blackened character, which was originally a novice task of level C, but I don''t know why, a few seconds before you enter the world, it suddenly jumped to the SSS + level." it''s much easier to comfort, and the system is an honest system: "only the host has been bound, there is no way to remove it." #The world has its own ideas #Villains rise to SSS + difficulty with their skills #The luck of the host is not ordinary ¡°£¿¡± ¡°£¡¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Ning has now gnashed her teeth to the point that she can''t say a word. In the bottom of her heart, she greeted the dog blood scolded by the system to her ancestors in the 18th generation without repeating a word. "I have no ancestral." the system suddenly said honestly. The cold machine sound came suddenly, and Wei Ning was startled. After reacting to what the system asked, she was shocked: "how do you know what I''m thinking?!" "The system needs to read the host''s heart when the host needs it, so as to help the host solve the immediate problems faster." "..." Wei Ning: "thank you, I don''t need it." I''ve never been so speechless in my life. Beauty rolls her eyes. Jpg Later, Wei Ning stayed in Qingfeng building for a long time with this injury. After all, this is the easiest place to see villains. Of course, thank her bosom sister for all this! But the only bad thing is that in addition to meeting villains here, you can also meet Yu Yin. The young man obviously looked young, but every time he looked at her, Wei Ning felt extremely vigilant, as if he had been seen through. Another example, She was hungry in the middle of the night. When she was eating a roast chicken with relish on the back lip of the Qingfeng building, the boy didn''t know where to come out, looked at her deeply, and asked, "are you wishing?" Wei Ning almost had a myocardial infarction. This little monster woo woo! The matter about the assassin was solved quickly. Ranbai was assassinated from childhood to childhood. He has long been used to it. During this period, he has been to Qingfeng building several times. However, because of Yu Tu, visiting Wei Ning was just on his way, or someone bumped into him. Eastern tombs, Early March. there is a chill in the spring air. The palace was covered with snow-white and melted quietly. The ice covering the river was disappearing. Willows sprouted and showed a touch of tender green. Bright yellow glazed tiles and vermilion walls are very beautiful and noble. At night today, the Imperial Palace held a grand banquet to invite all princes and ministers into the palace. For the first time in the world, dye Bai went into the palace with Gu Jingxian. The maid bodyguard in the palace hurried by. No one dared to take another look. She respectfully saluted and left without squinting. The light rain pattered, and there was no pause from the morning until now. The cool wind seemed to blow in his bones, but the general only wore a thin and neat black robe, which set off against the dark red background, and more against the lazy, sick and cruel sense of oppression. He was like a God and devil who was high above and determined the life and death of the world. At first, the bodyguard followed them, and ran Bai let them step back. His cold and tall fingers carelessly put on the handle of the wheelchair, and his voice was also cold and cool. At a glance with her, there was no warmth: "general Gu, this is the second time to Donggu palace." After the Suicheng war, Gu Jingxian was badly hurt. At that time, he was delayed for several days in a damp and dark dungeon without treatment. Even if he later picked up a life, he fell ill. He was afraid of heat and cold. He couldn''t stand a little toss. It was like a crack in porcelain filled with water. If it was too full, he would lose money. Although many people have been raised in the general''s residence during this period, they still treat the symptoms rather than the root causes. Now, in March, even though they are dressed in a dark blue cloak and plush feathers protect their body temperature, they still seem to be frozen. He sat in a wheelchair, his eyelashes drooping slightly, his pupils dark and hard to see, reflecting the rain light struggling to fall into his eyes, and his tone was calm and cold: "adults have a good memory." Six years ago, It seems to be winter. At that time, Xijun and Donggu didn''t have such a bad relationship. Gu Jingxian came to Donggu''s birthday on behalf of the Lord of Xijun. What did Gu Jingxian look like at that time. Young and famous, high spirited. I don''t know who the stranger is. He is lonely and sharp. He doesn''t fit in with the secular world. It''s just, It was once. Six years later, He is just an abandoned son of Xijun, a defeated general in history books and a prisoner of Donggu. How unpredictable things are, Repeated for another year. Chapter 3726 And the previous white dyeing, At that time, she was still struggling in the quagmire, unable to extract her birth from the charges of criminal ministers and orphans, full of gossip and being bullied and trampled by others. Six years ago. She is very different from him. Six years later, She and he are still very different. It''s just the opposite. That''s it. "General Gu was very arrogant at that time. How could I not remember." the raindrops fell on their shoulders from the air. For a moment, they also meant a total of white heads. Looking far away, the childe was handsome in blue and the general was gorgeous in red. It was like a picture of endless entanglement. Her eyes were full of interest and she smiled in a low voice. "Really?" Gu Jingxian said, "I don''t remember." No matter how glorious it is, it has been. Now everything has left him. He doesn''t care about fame and wealth. He used to ask for peace and security in the four directions, but now he suddenly doesn''t know what to ask. Ranbai chuckles and looks into the distance. Yeah. People always remember the most embarrassed appearance clearly. As long as it hurts, it will be unforgettable. Those glory and glory, on the contrary, are forgotten. But she remembers, Clearly. Donggu 265. It''s such a winter. It''s colder than many times. When she heard that she was still cursing her rudely and maliciously, the palace man suddenly changed his attitude and respectfully called general Gu. The respect in that tone, It''s something she''s never heard of. Word by word, it seems to be introduced into the eardrum from another place. Gu, Jiang, Jun At that time, she was trapped in the mire and couldn''t help herself. She was forced to kneel on the snow for six hours. She never felt so cold, but it was really cold. It was cold to the bone marrow, but her consciousness was particularly sharp and sober. The dark and twisted anger soared in her heart like wild grass, dormant in the dark, and no one knew. She should remember everyone and all the injuries added to her. She should remember them in her bones and blend them with blood. And Gu Jingxian''s appearance, It was a complete accident. She heard a simple and neat syllable, but it was just another indifferent answer, a word "um", and the ending sound was still with the low voice of a young man. In the wind and snow, the figure in blue passed in front of her without paying attention to her or seeing her more. The air was cold, arrogant and sharp, like a long sword that could never be broken, and the spine was still full of the youth''s chilly, rebellious, lonely and straight. It''s more appropriate to describe it in terms of height. When the eyebrows hit her eyes, there was no shadow of her in the other party''s eyes. But somehow, She remembered that scene for many years. At that time, he was young and arrogant. Don''t know how to converge, too hard is easy to break. At this time, Gu was surprised and envious. He was silent, lonely and introverted. He could vaguely see the shadow of that year. Gu Jingxian will probably never know, The first time she saw him, she was never on the battlefield. But as early as six years ago. She never denied that she was dark, mean and selfish, and would not hide her ambition and desire. She doesn''t know if others will be like her, Clearly he is in the abyss, but he still wants to pull others down. Trying to break him. I want to see him cry. Want him to belong only to her. He is no longer a high-ranking general Gu. He was just the envy of her Gu. "It''s better not to remember." the general''s lazy hook lips, his peach blossom eyes, which have been through six years, are dark and hard to see, and a tear mole in the corner of his eye, adds to his charm. Gu Jingxian didn''t speak, and his hands folded indifferently. The rain fell on the eyelashes and gradually melted. The general slowly pushed his wheelchair and walked along the long palace road with no end in sight. The hundred watt red wall did not know how many heroes had been achieved or how many kings had been trapped. The canary was imprisoned in the cage. He could not earn and escape. "Gu Jingxian." she asked without warning, in a loose tone, which made people wonder: "what do you think of the palace?" "Not so much." Gu Jingxian answered Pingbo Wulan. The general''s slender and pale fingertips stroked the delicate skin on the back of his neck, and the action brought out a sense of ambiguity. Finally, he fell across his fingertips and kissed, "I''ll send you later." Mingming''s words are treacherous. If they are heard by others, it is a great crime to punish the nine families, but he has a calm tone and understatement, which seems to be an ordinary sentence. She will be imprisoned in the most noble place in the world. Imprison a canary. Gu Jingxian didn''t retort and knew that the general couldn''t listen to him. Beside the rockery, winding paths lead to seclusion. The river has just melted the ice. You can see the clear bottom water flowing through it and the broken ice floating in it. The action of dyeing white stopped, so he threw Gu Jingxian here and left the oil paper umbrella held by the two people to Gu Jingxian, leaving only one sentence: "wait for me here." Gu Jingxian Weidun. Before saying anything, the general went straight away. She has always been such a dictator. It was dark and the rain was hazy. When Wen Qing hurried out from behind the rockery, her eyes were still red, she couldn''t take care of holding an umbrella, and her fingers trembled uncontrollably. Gu Jingxian is his godly belief in Xijun. Now he is so humiliated in Donggu that he can''t do anything about it himself. Wen Qing hated his incompetence for the first time. If Gu Jingxian wasn''t sure what ranbai meant before Wen Qing appeared, he understood now. She may be giving him a chance or testing him. But none of this matters now. "General Gu..." Wen Qing forced herself to calm down, walked forward, bowed her head, knelt down and saluted respectfully. "You shouldn''t have come." Gu Jingxian was sitting in a wheelchair, his blue clothes were clear and his clothes were flying. If it weren''t for the cold printing hidden between his eyebrows and eyes, and his legs, he really looked like a childe with beautiful scenery in the street. He gently buttoned his fingertips twice. "I''ve been exposed." Wen Qing smiled and shook his head. His expression was complex. He had no cards and no way out. Now all he could do was break the jar and fall. He was gambling. He gambled with his former kindness. He bet and believed. He knows. "Xubai won''t touch me, at least not now." Wen Qing''s hands were shaking. Gu Jingxian suddenly paused. Wen Qing''s determined attitude reminds him of many rumors. Maybe not all rumors. Ranbai hasn''t moved yet. She has no reason to do so. If it was Wen Qing, there might be a reason. At least, Wen Qing is special to that man. Otherwise, Wen Qing would not be able to move freely without knowing her identity. Gu Jingxian thought plainly, his fingertips were cold. Wen Qing whispered hurriedly: "it''s you who matter, general. Don''t worry. I''ll try my best to get you out." "Save me, go back to Xijun?" Gu Jingxian''s voice was low, meaning unknown. "Yes." Wen Qing didn''t want to. When Gu was surprised and envious, he covered the ridicule at the bottom of his eyes and the rest of his dead indifference. Chapter 3727 Food and grass were cut off without reinforcements. If there was no intention of the people above, no one really dared to do so. If you want your minister to die, your minister has to die. He lost half his life in Donggu and returned to Xijun. "It''s not too late to hide one''s strength and bide one''s time." Gu Jingxian looked at the misty sky in the distance. His eyes were light and empty, like a layer of fragile glass, painted with pale colors. "Don''t make rash moves for me. Go back." "General, if you can get my place, you can speak at any time." Wen Qing also knows that the palace is full of people. It''s really not a good place to talk, but he has no other chance. The general''s house is like a dead end. He can''t get in or out. He can only find such an opportunity. After Wen Qing left, Gu Jingxian was the only one left by the river. His eyebrows were shallow and indifferent. He looked at his left hand and was unable to hang down after repeatedly gripping it several times. Just then, A burst of rapid and staggering footsteps came closer and closer, and the splash of rain could be heard. A thin and decadent figure came into my eyes. A woman in a Chinese robe is full of noble spirit, but she still can''t hide the excessive corruption of lust. At the moment, her eyes are blurred, her face is flushed, and her eyes fall directly on Gu Jingxian. "There is such a top-grade product in this place..." her throat rolled and looked at her without concealment, and her eyes became more and more absurd. Gu Jingxian''s eyes were cold. After years of war, he naturally knew the Donggu royal family. Five royal daughters. Nothing, lust for beauty. It''s really tricky to bump into here. But if the five princes are sober, they don''t dare to start with the people who dye white. But now, The man in front of him completely lost his mind, and his face was abnormal, like taking some medicine. Gu Jingxian has seen a lot of intrigues. Maybe someone will come soon. At that time, he will encounter such a scene The fifth emperor''s daughter can''t afford to offend dye white. He can''t be charged with murdering the Royal daughter. An unexplained picture. At the moment when the five princesses rushed up, the person who had been sitting in the wheelchair had an action. He pushed the wheelchair with his right hand, and suddenly slipped back. His slender fingers and green tendons burst up. He calculated the angle and directly hit the talc on the river. When the five princesses were confused and crazy, the wheelchair fell into the icy river with people! Just listen to the heavy sound of falling into the water. The water splashed everywhere. ¡­ Today, all the dignitaries and nobles are at the Palace Banquet, and Wei Ning will naturally come. This was the first time she had seen such a grand banquet for so long. It was very novel for a time. Wei Ning was walking in the imperial garden when she suddenly heard a voice. She followed the voice and looked at it. "Be careful, your majesty." a young man carefully held a man in loose clothes and said with a smile, "the imperial doctor said you were pregnant with a royal daughter. Your majesty attaches great importance to it." "You are the sweetest." the man''s face is delicate and soft, his stomach is very big, and he also talks with a smile. Wei Ning:??? At that moment, Wei Ning felt as if her worldview had split. With her, the whole person split. She watched them walk away with trembling. Her expression trembled for a moment and she didn''t know what to say. The attendant who led the way thoughtfully explained, "that''s Xiao Guijun who has been spoiled recently. I heard that he didn''t get much favor before. Who knows that he suddenly became pregnant with a dragon heir, which can be regarded as flying on the branches and becoming a Phoenix." "... male, male?" Wei Ning asked. "Yes." the attendant was a little confused. He didn''t know what Wei Ning meant. He suddenly thought of a person. The attendant sighed and couldn''t help saying a few more words: "it''s a great blessing to be pregnant with a dragon heir. It''s a pity that although Wen Shijun has the most holy grace, he is a Xijun man. It''s impossible to be pregnant with an heir in this life. It''s pathetic to think about it." Wei Ning felt in just a few moments. Her three views from fragmentation to remodeling. Lady Male pregnancy? what the fuck!! How exciting! What a cow! "Won''t a woman get pregnant?" Wei Ning asked hard. "Miss Xu, what are you talking about?!" he scared the little servant white, as if he had heard some non-human words. He lowered his voice and said, "how can a woman be pregnant? Don''t say such treacherous words outside, Miss Xu." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Ning''s face twisted and repressed the excitement of the contradiction. Kazilan''s big eyes flashed. Her question is like putting it in the modern world. It''s the same thriller for a man to ask you if he can get pregnant. It''s a... Very neurotic question. Wei Ning took two deep breaths and forced himself to calm down. She! Yes! Love! Die! Woman! Respect! It''s over! How could there be such a fairy world. Then she won''t be afraid of scum men any more. She can also be a scum woman and throw away the contraceptive soup casually. wow "Smell your servant." the attendant saw the man coming from the front and saluted. Wen Qing held an umbrella and didn''t follow him. His face didn''t look very good. Wei Ning didn''t feel anything at all. As a result, he was scared to death after seeing people. Sleeping trough man! as everyone knows. There is no good end to robbing men with villains. What''s more, the villain is so sick and cold-blooded that he is crazy. Wei Ning originally wanted to run away directly, but on second thought. She also wants to eliminate the blackening value. The best way is to bring the male Lord and the villain together! Heal the villains with the power of love. When Wen Qing saw Wei Ning, she restrained the ruthlessness left in her eyes and smiled at her. Wei Ning directly sent someone to let the attendant step down, and then sent an invitation to Wen Qing: "let''s go together." "OK." Wen Qing quickly responded, and the eyes hidden under the smile didn''t know what it meant. The second Miss Xu has been hiding from him for a while, but now she takes the initiative to get close to him. I heard that she was hurt for the general before. I don''t know why. He and Suyuan have known each other for a long time. Naturally, I know what Xuyuan''s temperament is. It sounds like your door is pampered at best, but it sounds mean at worst. I hate Xubai to the bone, but now The cold rain is still falling, "Shall we sit in the pavilion for a while?" Wei Ning grimaced seriously. Wen Qing nodded. Of course, Wei Ning can''t want to be really alone with Wen Qing unless she wants to die. So after cheating people into the pavilion, Wei Ning casually found an excuse to borrow Wen Qing''s umbrella and said he would come back later. Then she threw the umbrella on the way and began to look for villains. Of course, with Wei Ning herself, even if she broke her leg, she might not be able to find someone in such a big palace, so she was obsessed with the system and found the white dyeing position. Fortunately, not far from the pavilion, the general stood there alone, with a lonely back against the cold rain light, like a picture scroll. Wei Ning swallowed his saliva. She is shameless. She coveted beauty. Chapter 3728 Ranbai obviously also noticed Wei Ning. She turned around with cold and fierce eyebrows and a bit of arbitrary laziness. "Miss Xu er." The general hooked his lips and his voice was neither warm nor light. Wei Ning''s heart cooled when she saw that ranbai didn''t have an umbrella. She didn''t expect that ranbai didn''t have an umbrella. No problem. Brave rather than afraid of difficulties. "Is your excellency alone?" Wei Ning sent out an invitation tremblingly. "Do you want to go?" Ranbai looked at Wei Ning like a cat with claws stretched out and carefully tested. Her eyebrows were light and nodded with unknown meaning. yeah. Wei Ning''s heart is full of villains. The plan is half successful. "Why didn''t adults hold an umbrella on such a cold day?" Dyed white glanced at her carelessly: "are you asking me?" Wei Ning was embarrassed. He glanced at himself, who also didn''t hold an umbrella, and whispered, "I, I forgot... Well, I''ll borrow an umbrella. Adults don''t catch a cold." Ran Bai looked at Wei Ning quietly, her eyes were deep and dark, and she didn''t stop it. There was no doubt about Wei Ning''s action. He soon brought back an umbrella. Well, I don''t know where I robbed it. Then he held an umbrella for dye white with a smile. On the road, Wei Ning was afraid of embarrassment and racked his brains to think about the topic. "My Lord, how nice the weather is." Wei Ning pointed to the light gray clouds in the distance without changing his face and said, "it''s poetic." "I remember the second young lady used to be very tired of cloudy days." the general walked forward leisurely, flying in black and red. He was pale and sick in the rain. "Ah?" Wei Ning felt something was wrong, but his little head didn''t turn around. "I like it now." Dyed white, lukewarm and light looked at the distant gray sky. Her voice was also low and loose. She couldn''t hear her emotions. It was difficult to distinguish between joy and anger: "so has the problem that the second Miss always likes to do things on rainy days changed?" Weining brain melon seeds crashed. She remembered that she seemed to have written Syria is willing to be in a bad mood in rainy days. It always takes the villains who were young and young at that time as an outlet. Wei Ning wanted to slap himself. Why doesn''t she open which pot and carry which pot! finished. Flatter yourself to death. "I was not sensible before, but now I don''t dare to understand anymore." Wei Ning said dryly. A light and lazy laugh rippled in the air. "What are you afraid of?" although the voice sounded careless, it contained a sense of oppression: "I''m afraid I''ll take revenge on you?" Wei Ning was about to cry. His hand holding the umbrella was a little unstable and stammered to please: "I was a little afraid, but no matter what adults do, I deserve it. I just regret and feel guilty. I was really dizzy before and was instigated by others in a few words. Now I am really loyal to adults." Wei Ning almost swore directly. #Those years of death, tears "Loyal." ranbai chews these four words carefully. When they linger from lips and teeth, it makes people''s scalp numb and can''t understand the meaning, but obviously ranbai doesn''t intend to continue this topic. #The rest of life #Hum "Oh, isn''t that Wenqing?" Wei Ning opened his mouth very affectably when he passed the pavilion. The general''s eyebrows were faint and he didn''t look at it. When Wen Qing saw them, he was ready to go. Unexpectedly, there was one more person around Xu willing to come back. The eyes coagulated for a moment. Wen Qing walked over and saluted respectfully. He couldn''t pick out any mistakes from his speech to his character. "Don''t be bound." ran Bai''s eyes stopped on Wen Qing''s face for two seconds. She didn''t know what to think. The peach blossom eyes were full of evil, lazy and interested. Wei Ning was relieved to see that his goal had been achieved. She''s going to create a space for them to be alone. The villains should know what she means. She is absolutely afraid to have any idea about Wen Qing. Now Wei Ning plans to retire with success and resolutely not be a light bulb here. So I found an excuse to slip away. "Ah, ha ha, that Wen Shijun, I have to tell you something. I''m really sorry." Wei Ning looked sorry. "I accidentally lost your umbrella. I really didn''t mean to. Fortunately, my Lord is here. I have something else to do, so I''ll go first." Wei Ning greeted ranbai with a bright smile, then turned and ran away. Oh, an umbrella on a rainy day. How romantic. When the villain is with the man, she will be half a matchmaker. Wei Ning thought happily. And then the next second, Her collar was forcibly carried back. Wei Ning:??? "Where are you going?" when the cold voice fell, the feeling of the slender and thin hand holding her back collar was particularly clear. Dyed white dragged the man who just wanted to run back. "I, I have something to do." this posture is strange and uncomfortable, but Wei Ning doesn''t dare to move, and his whole body is stiff to the general''s dark eyes. Can''t you see? I''ve worked hard to create a world for you two!!!! "Very urgent." ran Bai hissed softly, with a low tone. "Not in a hurry." Wei Ning squeezed out a smile, "not at all." Laugh to death. Dare she hurry. Ranbai nodded thoughtfully and said lazily, "then stay." With that, ranbai directly threw the umbrella in his hand to Wei Ning. In Wei Ning''s gradually confused eyes, she said in a low voice, "I''d better leave it to the second young lady." "No..." But without waiting for Wei Ning to say anything, ran Bai went straight away. Only Wen Qing and Wei Ning were left with big eyes and small eyes. Wei Ning felt that the villains seemed to have misunderstood something. She really doesn''t have the heart to pity her! She just wants to be a matchmaker! She is wronged! Self defeating probably means Wei Ning''s current situation. "Wish, what''s the matter with you and adults." Wen Qing collected her eyes and felt uneasy in her heart. "Nothing''s wrong. They all said don''t call a wish. We''re not familiar." Wei Ning sucked his nose, gave his umbrella to Wen Qing, and said sadly, "I''m leaving." Then he ran quickly in the direction of the general''s departure, trying to struggle again. The night fell low, and it was darker than usual because of the light rain. The riverside beside the rockery is still floating with broken ice, which is cold to the bone. The rain drops on the riverside. Suddenly, the figure falls without warning, and the water splashes! The place was remote and few people came. The passing attendants screamed and ran away in a hurry. A moment later, countless guards were aroused! The originally dark and silent place is now brightly lit and once chaotic. The general walked back carelessly. In the distance, she could see the chaotic and hasty scene next to the rockery. She suddenly gave a meal and slowly narrowed her eyes. "Someone fell into the water!" "Help people!" "Elder sister Huang, how can you do that? I misunderstood you!" The noise was sharp and harsh. The noisy people had eardrum pain, but at a certain point they began to become extremely quiet. Chapter 3729 Everyone knelt on the ground trembling. The black boots stepped on the rainy ground, occasionally splashed with water, and made a sound that was neither light nor heavy. Each sound stepped on people''s heart. Ran Bai stopped. He was so gloomy that he couldn''t breathe. His black robe was wide and cold. Hunting was windy. Half of his figure fell into darkness. He couldn''t see clearly. His face was expressionless and hid in the vague darkness. Looking at the scene in front of him, he was confused and unbearable. People in the palace knelt on the ground, even the Royal daughter, Only Gu Jingxian was not seen. She told him to wait for her. "Who fell into the water." Light and calm words have become the only voice here. They are light and do not contain any emotion, but they make people cold from the bottom of their heart. "Yes, yes, gu... Surprised..." a small, frightened and weeping voice sounded faintly, but it was particularly clear in the quiet atmosphere of death due to the arrival of the general. Ran Bai listened to that sentence without waves and waves. Her eyes were deep. She looked down at the bottomless river. Her eyes were like an abyss ghost Valley, melting into the boundless night. After the name fell, the air pressure around the general fell to the extreme in an instant. The cold and bloody pressure made people gasp. Even the air became thin in the dark! "My Lord!" "General!" "Help people!" The next second, the shrieks of panic broke out one after another, almost breaking the sky, and everyone''s faces showed some kind of consternation and panic without exception. Just because of the godly figure that everyone in Donggu was afraid of, jumped into the cold river without warning, and disappeared into the river at night, splashing! If anything happens to the general, they can''t afford it. The fifth emperor''s daughter was still sitting on the ground, as if she couldn''t figure out the situation. Her face was flushed and mixed with a lot of confusion. The scene fell into extreme panic because ranbai jumped into the river to save people. The night was getting darker and there was no temperature at all. At the moment of falling into the river, the icy river rushed in one after another, invading the bone marrow inch by inch to surround him. Gu Jingxian closed his eyes and let himself sink. He had learned to hold his breath. Indulging in deep water was not a threat to him. He could not enter the internal struggle of the Donggu royal family, but had to retreat. But the feeling of sinking into the river is really not good, especially those useless legs. He calmly calculates the time in his heart. There is a closed and distorted sound of water in his ears, like another distant space, where he can vaguely hear the noise on the shore. coming. He thought. Gu Jingxian heard the sound of someone jumping into the river. A moment later, his eyelashes trembled and slowly opened his eyes. His vision was dense and blurred, and he could only catch a glimpse of a black corner of his clothes. Then there is the familiar and strange fragrance. Overwhelming. Approach him. The man''s eyes and eyebrows were close at hand. A tear mole under the left corner of the eye is affectionate and flirtatious. Is the most incredible person. Gu Jingxian''s pupils shrunk, choked water in the moment of absence, and then was firmly held by the people close to him. When the general took people ashore, she was already wet. The broad black running was lined with pale skin color, and the water droplets dropped down along the slender and clear lines. Even if she was embarrassed to this extent, it did not damage her dignity. On the contrary, she supported a breathtaking aura, cold and gloomy! The people present gave dye Bai a cloak and Tang Po Zi. They were all scared to death. With a white face and dark eyebrows, ran first covered Gu Jingxian with a cloak, and then put it on the wheelchair pushed by the attendant before paying attention to these people in front of her. "Who said first." there was no expression on her face. Her black robe was completely integrated into the night. She was fierce and crushed the cold light inch by inch. Hearing the sound, the seven Royal daughters saluted ranbai without moving. A palace man climbed out trembling, knelt on the ground and bowed his head, "I, I only saw his highness five approaching Gu and Gu Shijun, and then Gu Shijun suddenly fell down somehow. I don''t know anything else." The fifth emperor''s daughter knelt on the ground and was full of wine. She looked frightened. Out of fear of the general''s instinct, she knelt and climbed to ranbai, "no! I was framed!" It sounds better to be close, but now looking at the appearance of the fifth emperor''s daughter, who doesn''t know what''s going on. There was a moment of silence in the air, only the sound of rain. Ran Baimei hid her eyes in the shadow, bloody and fierce. She suddenly raised her legs and kicked the five royal daughters who climbed in front of her down the river! I don''t know whose face the water splashed on. The whole river made waves. The five princes gave a scream and struggled in the water. The general actually kicked the royal children into the river, such a rebellious behavior, but no one dared to say a word. The palace man looked at the Figure Struggling in the river and hesitated to save it. If the five princes really lose their lives, they can''t afford it! "I don''t see who dares to save her!" but before the people present had any action, the heavy and indifferent voice had fallen in everyone''s ears and was cruel every word. In a rage, no one dared to move. They had never seen the general so angry. It was frightening to the bone. "Check," she said, "anyone who has anything to do with today''s affairs will be sent to the general''s house." Suddenly. Many people were sitting on the ground with pale faces. The seventh emperor''s daughter''s eyes changed and wanted to say something, but after saying this, ran Bai directly left with a person in her arms. Her back was lonely and cold. When I returned to the general''s house, The servants in the house looked at ran Bai''s wet clothes and the people he held. They were shocked. The doctor in the house rushed over as quickly as possible. After nightfall, the silent mansion was brightly lit. "How''s he?" ran Bai took the man to her bedroom, leaned lazily aside, put his slender fingers on his forehead, and looked at the doctor''s actions carelessly. Even under the candlelight, his peach blossom eyes were not warm at all, like a bottomless abyss, and his face was pale. The gas field was terrible. The doctor shook his hand with the silver needle and tried to maintain a stable tone. "Shi Jun has been unconscious since he fell into the water. It''s because of the cold and the recurrence of his old disease. Now he has a high fever. I''ll prescribe some prescriptions. When the fever subsides, it should be all right." Ran Bai said. After such a toss, Gu Jingxian''s temperature finally dropped. The doctor walked out with the medicine box carefully. The bedroom hall was solemn and solemn, without a trace of smoke and fire, and the candles were clearly extinguished. Cold rain knocks on the window. She frowned and took a look at her clothes. She went to take a bath before she came back. She didn''t mind whether Gu Jingxian still had a low fever and caught the wind and cold. She would infect her. She hugged someone so lazily and put out the light to sleep. Chapter 3730 It rained all night before it stopped. After the heavy rain, the sun was sparse. The next day, Ranbai didn''t even go to the early Dynasty. I heard that many people in the court impeached her because of last night. The general didn''t say anything about it, but sent someone to greet her. After acupuncture, the doctor raised his sleeve and wiped the sweat on his forehead: "although adults can rest assured, the fever has subsided. In an hour or so, Shi Jun will wake up." "If Shi Jun knew that adults care about him so much, he would be very moved." Yuan Che waited beside him and said with curved eyebrows and eyes. He was allowed to come in this afternoon. The general didn''t come out of the bedroom hall from last night to this afternoon. I heard that he was very angry in the Imperial Palace yesterday because of Gu Jingxian. I didn''t expect adults to care so much about their serving you. The general glanced at him casually. She stood up, wearing a wide sleeved robe and a dignified dress. "Since there is nothing wrong, send him back to the side hall." she said coldly and calmly, "who dares to say one more word in front of Gu Jingxian and take his life." Yuan Che was stunned. He didn''t know what point his flattering sentence annoyed ranbai and knelt on the ground, "my lord..." Ran Bai went straight out without stopping for a moment. The doctor sighed and comforted yuanche while sorting out the medicine box: "you don''t know the adult''s temperament. Don''t talk less and do more. Since the adult doesn''t want to, don''t say anything about what happened last night." "But my Lord is to serve you well..." Yuan Che didn''t understand. "I can''t guess what adults think." the doctor shook his head, sighed and walked out slowly. Yuanche is a little depressed. Although this matter has been blocked in time, it has great influence in the end. Among them, identity is sensitive. Mo Lin didn''t know where she knew about it. She kept outside the dyeing white bedroom hall and floated directly in front of her when she came out. The servants all looked with emotion. #What a pity! You are infatuated with adults But Molin just wants to stand in the front line of eating melons. "Heroes save the United States 003." the folding fan shook, and the snow clothes were like brocade. It looked like a handsome childe. Molin turned down from the eaves, "I''ve been waiting for you outside all night." "Did you sleep well on the roof?" ran Bai lengfan walked forward, nodded and asked. Mo Lin tut said, "to tell you the truth, I''m a little flustered." "I''ll give you a blanket next time." ranbai said, "you don''t have to live in Biyue Pavilion in the future. Leave it to others." "Mo Lin asked," do you want me to sleep on the roof? " "Don''t you like it?" "It doesn''t matter. As long as adults are happy, I''m willing to sleep on the roof for love." "OK." #The man doesn''t follow the routine #I can''t lift it This is really a big failure in my career. "Did Gu Jingxian wake up?" Mo Lin walked with ran Bai and looked back at the side hall that was gradually far away in his sight. "I didn''t wake up." "Ah, wake up... Huh? Didn''t you wake up?" Mo Lin looked at her incredulously. Dyed white was made impatient by Mo Lin''s fussy attitude, and her voice was cold: "how." "..." Mo Lin''s expression was complex: "you''ve been waiting for so long. Is it still an hour or two? At least wait until you wake up." Feelings have been popular since ancient times. "No need." Strangers are speechless. With this attitude, he believed in me all his life. In fact, he thought dyeing White was strange, and he was surprised and envied by Gu. Although he hasn''t seen Gu Jingxian yet, it doesn''t prevent him from guessing from dye White''s attitude. Cold and hot, cloudy and sunny. Mo Lin feels that dyed white at least cares about Gu Jingxian, but. She cares about Gu Jingxian, but she doesn''t want Gu Jingxian to know that she cares about him. For what? So this man, What a contradiction. What good is it for Gu to envy her, fear her, have no sense of security and dare not be presumptuous? Wait A sudden meal came when the stranger came. He seems to know what ranbai wants to do. "My Lord." Mo Lin raised his eyebrows and smiled: "why." "Get out." "Do you want to sit in Biyun pavilion?" Mo Linsi didn''t mind dyeing white and kindly sent out an invitation: "haven''t you come yet, have a look?" "Something." ran Bai said simply and comprehensively. "That''s a pity." The general''s office has always been bloody, ruthless and frightening. Now ranbai is very angry and makes a big and undisguised investigation. He doesn''t mean to give up because Gu Jingxian is a prisoner of war of Xijun. He is arrogant, but no one dares to say no. after the impeachment of ranbai''s ministers disappeared one after another, no one dares to act rashly, For a moment, everyone was frightened, the capital was frightened, and even the palace was shrouded in a repressive atmosphere. All this. Just because of a Gu Jingxian. On that day, the general engraved Gu''s look of surprise and envy in everyone''s mind. Under the night, he was full of hostility. The fifth princess was kicked into the river by dye white, and no one dared to save her. Finally, the general''s house loosened its mouth, and the fifth Princess survived. However, it was completely abolished in the future. Those involved would lose half their lives if they had entered the general''s house. People are in fear and fear. "Young master, our master wants to invite you upstairs for lunch." Qingfeng building, A handsome and beautiful attendant stopped in front of the boy and said with a smile. "No." the young man''s eyebrows and eyes were green and delicate, but he seemed too cold, and didn''t look at the person in front of him. "You might as well give me a face. I won''t let you down." Yu Yin narrowed his eyes and was impatient: "your master is so precious that he doesn''t even show his face?" "This..." the attendant obviously didn''t expect that the young boy looked so sharp and frowned in embarrassment for a moment. "You''re right." a gentle and elegant voice fell from upstairs and saw a woman come down. "I''m not careful. I don''t know if I have the honor to invite you to dinner?" "Your Highness seven." Yu Yin looked at me with an expressionless face and a shallow voice: "are you going to invite me in my place?" The seven princesses smiled, "I''m afraid I can''t meet the childe anywhere else. Since the childe said so, I might as well move it?" The boy walked out of the Qingfeng building. Seeing this, the seventh imperial daughter gave the attendant a wink and followed up. In a quiet single room. The girl is dressed in white and has beautiful eyes. In front of me was a dead chess game, with black and white players crisscross. She is playing chess with herself. "The young master and the seven princes left together." the man who came in quietly whispered. The sound of falling chess. A black chess fell, against the white and slender hand holding the chess. "Let him go." The light voice fell together, and Yu Tu''s eyebrows and eyes were soft without waves. Yu Yin has his own ideas about what to do, and she won''t block it. But his naive and rash nature in the eyes of outsiders should be restrained. An elegant pub. The seventh Princess asked for a box alone and sat opposite Yin. Chapter 3731 "I admire you for your talent at a young age," she said politely. "No one can interfere in the affairs of adults." Yu Yin said coldly, "it''s no use looking for me or my sister." The seventh emperor''s daughter was stunned, but she didn''t respond to Yu Yin''s direct words, and her eyes changed imperceptibly. She came to Yu Yin naturally because of this matter. The seventh emperor''s daughter originally just wanted to calculate the fifth emperor''s daughter through Gu Jingxian, but she never expected that the general would take such a fancy to a Xijun prisoner of war. Now things are too big and beyond her control. She can''t protect herself if she goes on like this. It happened that the people under her hand found out that Qingfeng building had a lot to do with ranbai. Now she has no other channels. She can only approach the two brothers and sisters first to see if she can find out any news. Yu Yin is young and young. Nature became her first choice. But now she didn''t say anything. Yu Yin was so straightforward and unambiguous that she was stunned. "You are so smart that I have nothing to say." she didn''t move. "But today, I really sincerely want to invite you to dinner." Yu Yin said, "so I''m here." "Childe, don''t you have any idea about this matter." the seventh Royal daughter mixed dishes for Yu Yin and said kindly, "I''m always restless recently, not for my own sake. It''s just that adults pay so much attention to Gu Jingxian. Whether it will give Xijun''s people an opportunity to take advantage of it is our worry." "It''s not us, it''s you." the boy didn''t move his chopsticks. Wei Dun, the seventh emperor''s daughter, said with a smile, "it seems that the childe trusts adults very much." "Now Gu Jingxian''s legs have been wasted and he is imprisoned in the general''s house. Some people take him to calculate, but finally they find that they can''t afford to calculate." the young man''s eyes are narrow and beautiful, like cold and brittle glass, more like a thorough mirror. Such eyes are too penetrating, and his lips are hidden and remind him: "Your Highness, do you say it''s ridiculous?" "... good opinion." the seventh princess''s strength in holding chopsticks increased a little, "but the childe is young. I''m afraid he doesn''t understand some things. The royal family is still the royal family." What she said was very obscure, but the boy opposite had no intention to hide anything. Everything she said was direct and sharp, with sharp edges and corners. "Do you mean your highness Wu, who lost half his life, or yourself?" The seventh princess took a deep breath. Unexpectedly, Yu Yin was so difficult. After being quiet for several seconds, she said in a deep voice: "since it is the royal family, it will not end up like others. Naturally, there are honors and rights that others do not have." "Now I''m worried about my admiration. If you''d like to help me, you won''t be ill treated in the future." Yu Yin nodded: "are you bribing me?" The seventh princess''s face was stiff. "It seems that this meal doesn''t need to be used today." Yu Yin doesn''t know about the officialdom. He can also guess the things that have made the capital jittery recently, but he knows that it doesn''t mean he wants to be involved: "Your Highness seven, find someone else. There''s no happiness in the Qingfeng building." The boy nodded to her, straightened his back, turned and walked out of the box. After Yu Yin left, there was a sound of smashing in the box. For a time, low pressure filled the air. The seven princes'' daughter''s face was gloomy and terrible, and her disguised smile disappeared at the moment. The attendants knelt on the ground. "Your Highness, calm down!" "I''ve never seen such a person who doesn''t know his dignity and etiquette. He''s so rash and bold. Even if your highness doesn''t care about it, others will care about it in the future. You don''t have to be angry about it!" The seven princesses had gloomy eyebrows, clung to the table with one hand and sneered: "rashness?" But only she knows. The boy seemed bold in every word, but he said it all on the point. Young, that''s it. It seems that her previous solicitation was in vain. At the thought that the general had not let it go, the heart of the seven princes sank to the bottom of the valley. If I had known this, I shouldn''t have killed people with a knife. Now it is very tired. ¡­ There''s nothing that the general''s office can''t find. The matter concerning the fifth emperor''s daughter soon came to light. Found the seven Royal daughters. The charge of setting up sister Huang is real. The emperor couldn''t bear it. He didn''t commit a crime, but after ranbai went to the imperial study, a decree was issued. Expelled from the palace and demoted to common people. It is the final disposal of the seven Royal daughters. In fact, this matter was originally just a dispute between the two royal daughters. No matter how big it was, it would not let ranbai take action, but someone didn''t have long eyes and implicated the contradiction in Gu Jingxian. After the edict came out, The world''s awe of the general is deeper. What''s more, Donggu''s worldly way would rather offend the 95 year old statue than provoke the God of war below one person and above ten thousand people. When Gu Jingxian woke up, After the heavy rain, the sun is just right. He took a look at the decorations around him. They all looked like a side hall. "Shi Jun, you finally woke up." Yuan Che was overjoyed and wanted to say something, but he stifled it. Gu Jingxian''s memory still remained that he saw the white painting in the water, and then everything was unknown. "Xubai." his voice was still a little hoarse when he spoke, which was the sequelae of repeated low fever. "You can''t call adults by their names." Yuan Che whispered, "adults... I don''t know where adults are." Gu was surprised and envious. Through the half open window, he could see the light spot floating in the air. In a trance, he seemed to see the man''s fuzzy eyebrows and eyes in the river. Shebai will save him himself. Gu Jingxian didn''t count it anyway. Yuanche really can''t lie, but he can see the clue from yuanche''s expression. What''s hiding from him. After a coma for nearly a day, his face was still white, but his bones were indifferent and his lines were particularly sharp. He suddenly called yuanche''s name. Yuan Che was stunned. Ran into a pair of deep Ling narrow eyes. Yuan Che was confused and explained everything in detail. Until he woke up, he was a little confused and forgot what he just wanted to say. "You go out first." Yuanche gave a good voice. Gu Jingxian was the only one left in the side hall. His eyelashes were drooping and half covered his pupils. He would be at a loss about something for the first time after coming to Donggu for so long. He''s just a prisoner of war. How could Xu Bai achieve this. The world has always been unprofitable. What is she trying to do. Later, the matter came to light, and Gu Jingxian also knew the result. He didn''t mention it again, and ran Bai kept silent every time she came over as usual. In the twinkling of an eye, in April, flower buds were born and tender willow branches. The queen didn''t know what to think and decided to make a private visit all the way to the south of the Yangtze River. Chapter 3732 The trip took time. When ranbai returned to his house in the early morning, he didn''t even change his court clothes and went directly to the side hall. The man''s clothes are quiet, his side face is clearly defined, holding a book in his hand, immersed in the dim light of the morning, indifferent and lonely to the extreme, but it seems to really belong to her. "Do you want to go to the south of the Yangtze River?" she stood there and looked at it. She walked over and took out the book in Gu Jingxian''s hand and asked casually. Gu Jingxian didn''t look up and his voice was indifferent: "if you want to go, can you take me?" "You are obedient." the general put one hand on his back and said in a low voice, "I''ll take you." Gu Jingxian was quiet for a moment and didn''t answer. "Do you hear?" the man behind him picked it lazily "HMM." his eyes were dark and hard to see, and he answered softly. He didn''t know which sentence to answer. This time, Jiangnan will be for months. Ranbai has arranged everything in the court before leaving. She asked Yu Tu to stay and take care of the overall situation. She only took Yu Yin with her. The queen took Feng Jun and Wen Qing with her. However, there is another redundant person in this line of work, that is Wei Ning. It was she who followed. After all, she is a woman who can''t live without a villain for three days. How dare she in a few months. #Villains are my life medicine All the way to Jiangnan, The land is prosperous and the journey is not difficult. While taking a break through the village, Ranbai has just returned from the outside. She can see the figure standing in front of Gu Jingxian. It''s Wen Qing. She narrowed her eyes and her face was expressionless. Wei Ning mysteriously approached her and saw the scene, thinking. Before the villain and the LORD were together, did the Lord get along well with other servants of the villain. Worthy of being a man! After seeing them, Wen Qing smiled softly and confidently, and then went back to the room as if nothing had happened. Gu Jingxian was sitting in a wheelchair, just opposite dye Bai''s eyes. Ranbai didn''t say anything. Her attitude was flat and lazy. She looked at Gu with surprise and envy and walked straight past. Jiangnan Water Town is unique. At night, it is more prosperous and lively. There are fireworks everywhere. The street fair is ordinary and noisy, and the lights are prosperous, just like thousands of trees and flowers, all the way to the invisible end. Since ranbai came to Jiangnan with Gu Jingxian, she simply walked here. However, she always likes to be clean and quiet. The flow of people around her is crowded and noisy, which almost makes the general''s face cold and gloomy to the extreme, with a kind of cold displeasure. Such an aura makes people sober and avoid everywhere they go. Wei Ning didn''t have the consciousness of being a light bulb at all. She jumped in and looked around excitedly. She just looked at those people''s fear of dyeing white and a large area of space around the general. She fell silent. Are villains really out of the street!! Gu Jingxian obviously felt the air pressure around dyed white. The lights reflected at the bottom of his eyes and lit his light gray and deep eyes. For a moment, the light was fleeting. He calmly looked at the front, "if you don''t like it, go back." "Why do you want to go?" ran Bai picked her eyebrows and laughed: "general Gu thinks that the prosperity of Donggu is better than that of Xijun?" "Adults don''t have to ask me." his eyebrows didn''t fluctuate. Ranbai didn''t force Gu Jingxian to answer this question. The general, who was below one person and above ten thousand people, condescended to push his wheelchair and walked forward aimlessly. Such a picture has attracted the attention of many people. Among the three of them, probably only Wei Ning was really in high spirits. He was shopping in the market and had a lot of things in his arms. When she stopped in front of a stall and looked at the hairpin on it, the stall owner was a kind-hearted granny. When she smiled, her face was wrinkled. She also looked at the pair next to Wei Ning and said with a slow smile: "this adult, do you want to buy a hairpin for Shi Jun? There is a pair here, which is just right for you." Gu Jingxian heard the name, his face was plain and collected his look in his eyes. Dyed white glanced lightly. She saw a pair of pear blossom wood hairpins inlaid with red beans. She looked cold and careless. She was not interested in refusing: "No." "Adults can''t buy these things." Wei Ning said with a smile. At the end of the market, there was a river, dark blue, quiet and deep, unchanged for thousands of years. The lights were prosperous and crushed. The shadow of a curved moon fell in it, and a long wooden bridge crossed both sides of the river. Wei Ning actually saw the shop selling Kongming lamps. She used to watch it on TV, but she never met it. "It''s Kong Mingdeng, my Lord! Look, look, I heard it makes a wish very well!" "Naive." dyed white couldn''t bear to tut. "Hum!" Wei Ningbo ran to the stall and bought three at one go. He warmly greeted ranbai and Gu Jingxian to get them together. The general''s face was not very good-looking. His eyes and eyebrows were cold. Finally, he reluctantly asked Xia Gu, "do you want to do it?" "... HMM." Gu Jingxian hasn''t let go of Kong Mingdeng since childhood. It seems that from memory, there are only endless training and yellow sand surging battlefield. Ranbai agrees, hands Gu Jingxian one, and then leans aside to fiddle with his. The stall owner provided pen and ink for them to write down their wishes on Kong Mingdeng. Gu Jingxian didn''t believe this. After all, these ethereal wishes still had to be fought for by himself. His right hand stuck to the brush, the light jumped on his eyelashes, and the cold on his side face melted a little. Finally, he only wrote two words. She glanced at the white side eyes and could see the words falling on them. The handwriting was sharp and natural. peaceful. Just two simple words. I don''t know whether I want peace or leave her. She hissed softly, her eyes looked dark, turned the brush in her hand, always felt there was nothing to write, and finally wrote a sentence with a cold face. Maybe not a word. Wei Ning lay on one side and bit his brush in some distress. He didn''t write for a long time. He frowned with delicate eyebrows. After thinking about it, he carefully wrote a line of words. I hope I can go home After writing, Wei Ning was very curious about his desire to dye white. He wanted to go over and see it, but he got a rolling word. Waichubaba.jpg The streets are noisy and prosperous, and the fireworks on earth are so close to them for the first time. The Yangtze River surging for hundreds of years is constantly witnessing history. The night is dark, but it is lit by lights all over the street, and light and shadow pave a road. The night sky is vast and the bright moon is clear. Countless Kongming lights rise slowly and interlace in the sky. Whose life is it and whose wish is it. Maybe it was the prosperous lights that night, too bright and too gentle, which made people confused. Gu Jingxian looked at the arrogant and sharp words on one of the slowly rising Kongming lamps at a certain moment, as if he could see the owner''s cold and arrogant look through the words. Chapter 3733 There are three words on it. Gu Jingxian. He paused suddenly. Don''t you want to write a wish? Why is she. Write his name? Gu was surprised and envied. He could see the figure standing beside him. He was always frivolous and arrogant. Hunting in red robes generated wind. It was difficult to distinguish between joy and anger. The next second, Side eyes without warning. Hit the line of sight. Four eyes are opposite. There are thousands of lights in the general''s eyes. The sound of peddling continued, and the children''s playing noise was clear. I didn''t know which girl received whose sachet, and who ran away with a red face. Wei Ning was still shouting excitedly nearby and asked curiously which Kong Mingdeng was dyed white. The grand scenery of the world. Not too much. Late at night, Until Kong Mingdeng could not see any more, they also went back to the inn. A shop on the corner. All kinds of exquisite ancient hairpins are amazing. They shake slightly with the night wind. A tall figure stopped in front of the paver. "How to sell." A cold voice fell. The old lady raised her head when she heard the voice, but she saw the person who had refused mercilessly and coldly not long ago standing in front of her without expression. She was cold and arrogant in red clothes, but her peach blossom eyes were deadly. She even looked very indifferent when asking questions. When ranbai returns to the inn alone, he turns around in front of his room, and then pushes open the door next door. Gu Jingxian didn''t expect that ranbai would come so late, but he didn''t sleep. His mind was somehow out of control. He didn''t like this uncontrollable feeling, let alone because of ranbai. The general condescended to him and threw him something. His tone was very loose. He couldn''t hear any emotion: "it''s for you." That''s a red bean pear flower wood hairpin. "Isn''t this?" Gu Jingxian stopped his eyes above. Just at the market. Obviously, this man said he was not interested. How could he buy it back. But before he finished, he was directly interrupted. Ran Bai stretched his face, frowned, and his face was half hidden in the night. "I bought it easily. It''s useless for me to keep it." "Hasn''t the adult come back? How can he go out?" the small hairpin was cold in his hand, and it seemed that the temperature of someone remained. The residual fragrance lingered and seeped into the skin. His voice was faint, and it was a little dark. The general''s face was not very good. He was very impatient and said, "if you say it''s easy, it''s easy." A few seconds later, ran Bai Tut, and simply reached out to take away the hairpin in Gu Jingxian''s hand. But I didn''t expect that the man subconsciously clenched and held her hand together. Fingertips touch and the temperature rises. For a moment, no one moved and no one spoke. Unable to see clearly through the night, the atmosphere was quiet and silent. "Didn''t you give it to me?" the hot fingertips were amazing. Gu Jingxian didn''t expect that he would move like that. He was a little stiff. It took a long time to find his voice, "... What are you doing with it?" "Are you stupid?" ran Bai looked at him condescending and smiled: "I won''t rob what I gave you. I''ll just put it on for you." Gu Jingxian realized that he thought more and slowly loosened his strength in his hand, but he was held tight by the other party at the moment of loosening. His slender fingers slipped slowly into his fingers, and his gentle and tough fingers were connected with each other. And ran Baikong took out his other hand and seriously put the wooden hairpin on him, pinned between his long black hair and set off his handsome and white face. "Very good-looking." dyed white''s satisfied lips and smiled. Gu Jingxian''s throat was a little dry. He didn''t know what to say for a moment. He simply put out the light in the room and couldn''t see his face clearly until the night was dark. They stood in that position for a long time. Or Gu Jingxian''s question broke the quiet and ambiguous silence. "Where''s the other one?" The general leaned lazily aside, played with his hand, and heard the words "huh?". "Aren''t the hairpins a pair?" Gu Jingxian sipped his lips, "Yes." ran Bai looked at him with a smile and provoked the ending, "of course it''s with me." "Oh." Ran Bai approached, picked up his chin and gave Gu Jingxian a lingering and gentle kiss. Tonight, the moonlight is like a lover''s eyes. Breathing sounds intertwined. She asked softly, "stay here tonight?" "I don''t agree. Will you go?" Gu Jingxian asked. "No." "Then ask me what I do." In the room, there was a faint silence. The sparkling light was tiled in the corner. It was a small piece of moonlight. The next day, When Wen Qing saw ranbai coming out of Gu Jingxian''s room, her face changed in an instant. Wei Ning''s heart burst out. Shura field! Century war! Is the man jealous! However, the scene that Wei Ning expected in his heart was not staged. Just in the afternoon, While ranbai was away, Wen Qing came to XiaGu in surprise. "General..." he looked ugly and said several times: "Xubai didn''t do anything to you." Gu Jingxian drooped his eyes and said plainly, "No." "We can''t wait any longer. If we miss this opportunity, it will be too difficult to leave Donggu next time." this morning''s event also woke up to Wenqing police. He took a deep breath and said seriously: "now our hands have been distributed around. I''ve found the person you asked me to contact. He has given an accurate reply and will meet him in the Huaihe River." This opportunity to go to the south of the Yangtze River was hard won. At least it''s the only chance now. So we can only succeed, not fail. "Arrange it." he knew, and Gu Jingxian knew better. The April sun was very warm. It seemed to warm the frozen blood in his bones. Gu Jingxian was quiet for two seconds and his voice was indifferent, "tomorrow night." Wen Qing nodded and told Gu Jingxian the details of everything. He was afraid to stay and arouse suspicion, so he went out first. Gu Jingxian looked at the wooden hairpin in his hand with low eyes, as if the temperature was still last night and had never kissed so gently. He looked at it and put the wooden hairpin away. Spend a seemingly ordinary time together, The next night, Gu Jingxian used to finish his meal. The premise for him to leave is that ranbai is not around. These days, Gu Jingxian also knows that ranbai will basically leave with the queen at a fixed time in the evening. This time period is the best time. If you hear Qing covering up, everything will go much better. From camouflage to reception, toss and turn to find each dark line, and then leave Jiangnan along the path. It all went so well. There are no obstacles. On the contrary, Gu Jingxian was a little uneasy. He didn''t know what was bothering him. He wouldn''t have hesitated so much before. "General, what''s the matter?" Gu Jingxian returned to his mind. The palm of the wooden hairpin in his hand was painful, but he felt as if he didn''t feel it. He didn''t move his face in a light voice: "let''s go." Chapter 3734 Until the path comes to the end, and then move forward, you will get out of the south of the Yangtze River. Smooth to It''s like being designed. The idea suddenly appeared in his mind, which made Gu surprised and envied. His pupils contracted, and his anxiety in recent days finally had an answer. But now there is no refund. He can''t go back. Only one shot. Finally, It''s the end. At the step of stepping out of the south of the Yangtze River. He saw the figure riding on the horse in front, melting into the night, red and bloody, high above. The moonlight is cold and white, there is no temperature, and the shadows of trees in the forest are whirling. She was far away on the horse''s back, half her face hidden in the shadow, looked at him condescending, could not see her face, but her peach blossom eyes accumulated all the violent and thin anger, broke through the ice, with a cold-blooded and cruel killing intention! The scene was a mess. The dark guard knew there was no way back. He fought hard and aimed the blade at the God of war! At that moment, Gu Jingxian was not surprised. With the means of dyeing white, how can you be unaware. But even if he knows, he has to bet. His chances are very few. He can''t stay in Donggu. Now? He lost the bet. In the moonlight, Gu was surprised and envied. He adjusted his sleeve arrow. That trace of forest cold reflected the cold light under the moonlight and aimed at dye white. Good. "Yu Yin." ranbai said word by word, almost wiping the blade, wrapped in cold and bloody anger: "kill all." The night is the curtain, The boy came out of the forest with a machete in his hand, and his eyes were clear and deep. Gu was surprised and envied. His fingers pressed against the sleeve arrow were white and made a click. Somehow, he suddenly got rid of it. Everything is almost static. Overturned night, light moonlight. The high general. Completely ignoring the others, there was a bloody storm behind him. He approached and stopped in front of Gu Jingxian, looked at him expressionless, and then dragged the man onto the horse fiercely and rudely. With Gu Jingxian, he drove his horse all the way along the road when he came, and found a Inn on the road. The night was boundless, the wind roared, the horse''s hooves rose and fell high, trampling out a piece of dust. She didn''t say a word all the way. Her face was terrible. After asking for a room, she threw the person directly into the bed when she entered the door! Gu Jingxian accepted everything calmly and fearlessly. He didn''t say a word when he fell heavily. Just because of the violent action, a wooden hairpin fell off his body and fell to the ground in his sight! He looked at the scene clearly, his pupils narrowed, and his consciousness blurted out: "don''t --" Only when he said one word, the pear blossom wood hairpin had hit the ground with a crisp sound of "pa", and a red bean embedded on it rolled out and stopped at the general''s feet. Dyed white lowered her eyes and looked at the red bean stopped at her feet. There was no expression on her face. She raised her feet and rolled over. Gu Jingxian watched the scene helplessly. "Does general Gu still care about a broken hairpin?" she leaned over and sneered: "it''s just rubbish." Ran Bai said lightly, and directly touched Gu Jingxian without scruples. She bent one knee and pressed it on his knee. Her strength did not converge. She looked at the man''s white face like revenge. After a long time, she heard a light and dumb voice. "... not garbage." If he loses, he loses. He has nothing to say. No matter how dyed white, Gu Jingxian could accept it. But when the wooden hairpin fell to the ground and was trampled and run over by the general, the foot also stepped on his heart. There was a pain that I didn''t know where it came from. It was strange and difficult to adapt. It was breathless. At the moment, the place where the knee bone had been broken was pressed by people. His right hand was clenched and loosened again and again like self abuse, and his knuckles stretched out a terrible senbai. That retort blurted out when he didn''t realize it. The cold wind is biting tonight. The night is like a thick inkstone. It is knocked over by one hand and cannot be opened. "It''s not rubbish? Are you?" ran Bai raised his hand and pinched Gu Jingxian''s chin. His eyebrows were cold and arrogant. His evil peach blossom eyes also melted the Yin and cold of the night. His pupils were full of deep anger. His slender and pale fingers slowly slid to his neck, "Gu Jingxian, I gave you a face?!" "Remember what I told you before I came." ¡ª¡ªBe obedient and I''ll take you. ¡ª¡ªUm. When these two words came to mind, they reflected the light and warm sun and a quiet and quiet place. At this time, what gradually came up was a sense of suffocation that was slow and breathless. The cold sweat almost wet his clothes, and there was no blood color on his face. His painful back was straight, his eyelashes trembled, but he said, "I don''t remember." Trapped in this narrow world, there is only one person looking up. The eyes collided unavoidably. "Don''t let me help you think about it." the general has never been so angry and out of control. All the darkness and destruction are pouring in from the bottom of his heart. Her bones are shouting about the desire to possess. Even the cold blood is boiling. Her five fingers slowly gather together, like the last torture of the hunter on the prey, and squeeze them on the man''s slender and fragile neck, She could see Gu Jingxian''s blue veins on her neck burst. She stared at him with thick and cold eyes. When she leaned over and stuck it to his ear, her voice was cruel: "I told you to be obedient. That''s how you are obedient? Huh?!" "I never promised you." the sense of suffocation spread to my heart, even breathing became difficult, and my vision was slightly blurred, but the eyebrows and eyes on my body were extremely clear, as clear as engraved in my bones with a knife. Gu Jingxian''s throat rolled hard and hoarse squeezed out a sentence. What he should have done was just the second half of the sentence dyed white. Ranbai quietly looked at his pale face and looked at it as if he appreciated it. After a long time, she whispered, "you can really cheat." The tone is very light. It''s hard to distinguish between happiness and anger. The feeling of lack of oxygen was not good. In a trance, he went back to the day when he sank in the cold river. When he fell, there was no support point. There was a distorted and dark sound of water in his ear, and the general hugged him. Gu''s eyelashes trembled and covered his dead eyes. But at the last moment of suffocation, the people on the body slowly relaxed their strength, and the cold fingertips caressed the back of his neck. The action was very careless, like teasing a dispensable pet. "Am I too indulgent to you recently?" he heard a lukewarm voice, and every word was like a blunt knife pierced in his bone and blood. "It gave you the illusion that you can do whatever you want in front of me." After letting go, Gu was surprised and envied that there was an obvious pinch mark on his neck, even a little cyan. It was particularly dazzling on the fragile, cold and white skin, and showed a broken and abusive beauty. He looked at it and rubbed it slowly with his fingertips: "you say, how should I punish you?" Chapter 3735 That kind of action was cold and inexplicably ambiguous. The tingling and slight trembling almost made Gu envy that his back was tightened. He wanted to avoid that kind of action, but he could not avoid it. He could only look up, stretch out a beautiful line from his neck to the jaw bone, like an open bow. "At your disposal." The outcome has been decided, unable to return to heaven. He should have accepted it. But somehow, When sinking in the general''s eyes, the stabbing pain at the bottom of my heart is continuous and strange. "Today, let''s change a way of punishment." the general''s eyebrows are fierce and gloomy, and her eyes are deep like the fog from the deep sea. She sneers, mocks and ridicules. She is arrogant, close to her red thin lips, and her breath is cold. There is no temperature. Every word is light and cruel, which makes people surprised: "I''ll take care of the general. It''s fun." She folded Gu Jingxian''s hands, held them high on her head, and then handcuffed them with metal handcuffs. When the cold metal feeling caressed his wrist, he trembled. He soon realized what it was. It was shameful to be controlled by others. Gu Jingxian vaguely realized what ranbai wanted to do. His voice was dumb: "don''t do this." "How am I?" ran Bai asked carelessly. After handcuffing the man, he tore his clothes directly. His action was ambiguous and bad without any temperature. The cloth made a "stabbing" sound. There are ambiguous and messy gasps. The night is like viscous ink. It''s a dark place where you can''t see your fingers, which makes people afraid. No one knows the absurd and confused scene. "Don''t you want to go?" the general fell on him. The red clothes were romantic and flirtatious. He pressed Gu Jingxian''s legs. His action was not half gentle and cruel. "Go." The fierce voice was also wrapped with some desire, which made people feel cold from the bottom of their heart. Gu was surprised and envied that his back was straight, and the severe pain swept from his legs was familiar and turbulent. He had not had such pain for a long time. He was forcibly crushed to almost numb, and sensitively involved every nerve. His face was white to no blood color, cold sweat dripped from his side face, and his hands were handcuffed to death, Because the struggle will also make the sound of metal chain shaking, the inside of the thin and cold wrist has been ground red, and the fingers desperately want to grasp something, tight and unable to hang down. He looked up at the narrow field of vision, his eyes were empty and absent-minded, without any focus, his thin lips under the bridge of his nose were almost bleeding, and he swallowed the choking in his throat. "If you can climb out of this door for me today, I''ll let you go." "Can you go, Gu Jingxian?" When the light voice fell on his ear, Gu Jingxian never felt so sober that he really belonged to someone, booty. Completely unable to struggle, without any strength, let people do whatever they want. Some kind of pleasure growing in physiology is mixed with violent and turbulent pain contradictions. When the eyelashes drop, those eyes are damp and wet, and gradually become lax. In the vague and gloomy, he doesn''t know what he said. His thin lips vibrate gently one by one, revealing snow-white teeth, and sending out a hoarse and weak whisper: "narrative white..." The pain is about to die. "Endure." dyed white paused for a moment, and then the action became more and more cruel without half convergence. Her tone was cold to the extreme: "is it the only way you can remember the lesson, huh?" Gu Jingxian''s thin lips were slightly open and closed, as if he understood that the general would not let him go and didn''t speak again. "Shout out." ranbai pinched his chin, squeezed his fingertips directly into his teeth, and gave an order like a command. Gu Jingxian struggled to close his eyes. There was only the sound of the wind whistling through the streets, and a few residual stars were scattered in the night sky, struggling to emit a weak light, like being abandoned by the moon, and the world fell into silence. Low pharyngeal sound and image begging for mercy. The end of the eye is as red as tears. "Gu Jingxian. Your life and death belong to me." From that day on, Wei Ning never saw Gu Jingxian again. She asked xiaran Bai in some wonder, "my Lord, why can''t you see your servant." When asked this sentence, Wei Ning felt the temperature around her cool. "He''s ill." the general said carelessly, "I don''t want to come out." "Oh." Wen Qing''s face turned pale when she heard that conversation upstairs. Gu Jingxian didn''t leave. What happened He dare not think. How ruthless the general is. Even he can''t protect himself now. Dyed white for a moment, he suddenly raised his eyes, and his dark vision bumped into Wen Qing. Wen Qing''s heart jumped and he felt cold all over. Ranbai often leaves the inn every day and goes to a house. That''s where she bought it. It''s a cage, which belongs to Gu Jingxian. There was no one in the house except a few servants responsible for cleaning, and the main Pavilion ordered that no one should go in and out. The whole house presents a kind of dead silence. It is not contaminated with the temperature of early spring. On the contrary, it seems that late autumn has passed, and all the Yin and cold are embedded in the bones. Every time ranbai goes, she opens the door and can see her Gu Jingxian. He leaned on the bed half quietly, with a metal chain on his right wrist. He was thin and cold against that wrist. He had worn out deep red marks, and his range of activities was limited to that bed. His clothes were thin and his side face was indifferent. The once favored son of heaven is now her canary. The general chuckled, walked over, poured a glass of water to Gu Jingxian, and then put it on his lips. Gu Jingxian''s eyebrows and eyes were cold and light, faded all the colors, like a pale picture of beauty. After dyeing white, he didn''t respond. He didn''t say anything. He bowed his eyes obediently, drank the glass of water, and his Adam''s apple rolled slightly. It was a quiet solitude. Dye Bai didn''t care. She hooked his chin and kissed him. When her eyes fell, she could see the half hidden clavicle under the blue shirt and the faintly exposed red mark, which was particularly ambiguous. Gu Jingxian didn''t speak, so ranbai forced him to gasp. "General Gu, if only he had been so obedient all the time." she looked at him with water mist, which could be deceived by others. Gu Jingxian''s eyes are narrow and long. They are single eyelids. They always look pale and sharp. At the moment, he stares at her because he doesn''t speak for a long time and has a hoarse voice: "do you like me?" "Finally willing to speak." caught off guard to hear such a question, ran Bai narrowed her eyes and asked, "is it important?" Gu''s eyelashes trembled and said to himself, "I don''t like you." I don''t know whether I''m talking to ranbai or emphasizing it to myself. "Everyone knows that I hate you." Yeah. Everyone knows. Chapter 3736 The radian of dyed white lips slowly converged until it disappeared completely. She pinched Gu Jingxian''s jaw with cold force, proud and cruel: "then she always hates me." The general was so upset that he didn''t want to listen to Gu Jingxian''s words, so he pressed it down hard. Absurd indulgence, unrestrained. Rough and straightforward possessive clamor. Every day, every time we meet, we can''t escape. Obsessed with sex. "Enough." Gu Jingxian''s voice was forced to tremble, mixed with several repressed broken swallows. With the metal handcuffs making a violent noise with the action every time, and his wrist was unable to hang down, he almost whispered: "Why me, how, how can there be... People like you..." Strong, sick, unreasonable. Where the hell did he provoke her. "Only you." the general''s eyes were full of tears, and his voice was like the final sentence. Resist the lingering. Gu Jingxian struggled to wake up, but he couldn''t control the enemy''s fall. His world is really only dyed white. In addition to dyeing white, He had never seen anyone or heard any voice. It''s hard to bear the extreme silence and depression. In this long and embarrassing silence, He began to expect a person to come, but he was ambivalent against her coming. He began to miss a voice, but every time he met, there were endless arguments or actions. He began to be at a loss and afraid of the sense of dependence on a person, but when he was empty, he couldn''t refuse at all. Desperately trying to catch something. Like the last straw. But the only one who could catch him was the one who pushed him down the abyss. All the embarrassment was given by ranbai, but when he had nothing, he stretched out his hand to him. Down is the abyss, up is the cliff. After staying in Jiangnan for a month, the queen brought two Jiangnan beauties before she left. Wen Qing always wants to find a chance to see Gu Jingxian, but Gu Jingxian is dyed white. It''s either the same carriage or the same Inn room. Wen Qing has never seen him even when eating. Wei Ning looked deeply and touched his chin. Why does she feel that the plot is getting more and more wrong. What about the villain Bai moonlight? How did Gu Jingxian come into being. But! Forced love is so sweet, woo woo. She looked so excited that she wanted Kaka to take a pen and write all the sensational forced play again! Beautiful yyds! Three months away from Beijing. After ranbai came back, she directly ordered someone to take Gu Jingxian to the main hall where she lived without ordering anyone not to approach. Due to the accumulation of many affairs, she is almost busy late every day and has no free time at all. Even if Yu Tu helps her deal with it during this period, she still needs to make more decisions by herself. Qingfeng building. Yu Tu looked at the general''s lazy and tired appearance and cooked her a cup of tranquil tea. The fragrance of tea is everywhere, She frowned. "This time Gu Jingxian contacted the remaining party members privately. It was my negligence." "The journey is far away, and there are many people with mixed eyes." ranbai opened his eyes and drank a sip of tea. He was not surprised to mention it: "it''s in Jiangnan again. It has nothing to do with you." Yu Tu was silent. The matter was settled by adults themselves. Gu Jingxian Whatever. If an adult has a heart for a person, no matter who it is, she will help the adult stay. "What is the adult going to do with Wen Qing?" At first, Wen Qing didn''t pay a private visit in micro clothes, or did Wen Qing pester the empress for a long time before they came together. Wen Qing also participated in the escape. Yu Tu also thought about it and clarified ranbai''s attitude towards Wen Qing. "It''s hot in recent days, and it''s common to fall into the water." ran Bai said coldly, "it''s good for him to be so impatient and take good care of his temper for a few months." Yu Tu nodded, smiled and poured tea for the general. He came back from the outside in the early morning of another day, and his body was stained with blood. When she came back, she didn''t want to do anything, so she directly hugged the man she locked. "Don''t move." the general''s long eyelashes drooped slightly, covering the blue and black at the bottom of his eyes. He looked a little lazy and tired. The tall bridge of his nose fell a shadow, the lines were neat, and there were no superfluous actions. He just hugged the person like that, simple and quiet without any desire, "let me hold it." The voice that fell on his ear was a little hoarse, and his breath gently fell on his ear. Even though such intimacy had been countless times, he would not be used to it. Gu Jingxian''s pupils were deep and quiet, and there was no action. I don''t know how long later, the general muttered lazily and went to take a bath. After all, this man''s cleanliness mania and blood on his body are not easy to endure until now. Then when I came back, I took him to sleep and left the next day. A few days later, The bodyguard knocked on the door and came in. "Your Excellency asked me to take you there." Gu Jingxian nodded blandly. The bodyguard came over, with a wooden face, untied the handcuffs for Gu Jingxian, put away the keys, and then pushed the wheelchair all the way to the dungeon of the general''s house. As soon as I got in, the light suddenly disappeared and the rest was dim. The dungeon was cold and damp, and the fire went out. The more you go inside, the more bloody the smell becomes, and the shrill scream becomes more and more obvious. Gu Jingxian is no stranger to such a place. He sat in a wheelchair and looked straight ahead. Until I stopped in front of a cell, the dark gray wall tiles were covered with mottled and dark blood stains. It seemed that the residual age was old, and the bloody and cruel scene could be seen from the outside. In a dark and bloody cell, A person... Can''t be called a person accurately. He is black and blue, a bloody mass is put on the wooden frame, his arms are nailed to the wooden board with iron nails, and his dried dark red blood makes a hoarse scream. There are two dark guards standing next to them. They are killing in the air. And straight ahead, On the dark red exquisite sandalwood chair, he leaned against a person arrogantly and carelessly. He was sick and evil in his black robe. His side face was half hidden in the dark. He was arrogant, cold-blooded and cruel to a heinous extent. Looking through the iron fence makes people''s scalp numb and shocking. At this time, the people in the main seat slightly deviated their eyes and obviously saw Gu Jingxian. The eyebrows sunk in the dim perspective were as delicate as a picture. The bright red thin lips under the bridge of the tall nose aroused an interested smile. In the dark, they seemed to be a hunter who would take people''s lives at any time. They casually hooked their tail fingers to Gu Jingxian and signaled to dark guard to bring him over. Dark Wei pushed the man in front of Ran Bai, turned around and stepped back. Dye Bai put her hand on the wheelchair armrest, otherwise she would be closer to herself, but she didn''t say anything to Gu Jingxian. She only supported her beautiful forehead lightly, looked at the scene of torture on the wooden frame lazily and indifferently, and made Gu Jingxian''s fingers bored. Chapter 3737 The man was dying and tortured to the last breath. He hung with strength. When he opened his mouth, his mouth was full of blood. He pleaded with pain and fear: "I really... Really just met them once or twice. I didn''t betray you, my lord..." Every word cries blood. "I can''t tolerate sand in my eyes." the general hooked his lips, but his smile disappeared. His voice was particularly lazy and cold in the dungeon. He talked and laughed and killed all kinds of people: "they say that people don''t doubt, people don''t doubt. Since I''m the one who is suspicious..." There was a slight pause between her words. She seemed thoughtful and seemed to appreciate the man''s embarrassment. Gu Jingxian didn''t look more from beginning to end. She sat in a wheelchair indifferently and coldly. When she lowered her eyes a little, she could see the general playing with his hands, clasping his fingers again and again, but the temperature was cold. "Throw the body to the wolf." A light and casual sentence. The man stared in horror, and then in the next second, the blood splashed on the spot, and he couldn''t even scream before he died. The dark guard was cold-blooded and agile. He was used to such a scene and carried people out. For a time, only ran Bai and Gu Jingxian were left in the dungeon. The strong smell of blood was still in the air. Without the intake of light source, it was difficult for people to adapt. "Scared you?" there was no one else, and ran Bai had no scruples. Although she didn''t have any scruples when someone was there, the general pinched Gu''s surprised knuckles and asked with a low smile. "No." at least Gu Jingxian was used to seeing such scenes. Even if he was imprisoned by dyed white for more than a year, how can those things engraved in his bones be easily forgotten. "It''s good not to have it." ran Bai''s voice sounded shallow: "general Gu has great courage." A sentence with unclear meaning but especially plain. Gu Jingxian knew it clearly from the bottom of his heart. She''s using it to warn him. What happened last time left a thorn in ranbai''s heart. It can''t be pulled out or swallowed. It''s still stuck in her throat from time to time. But she never let go of her temper. Even if she forcibly took and plundered by any means, she would leave people behind. No matter how angry she was, she didn''t let go. It doesn''t matter whether she tortured or redeemed each other. "Can we go?" Gu Jingxian was used to the smell of blood, but it didn''t mean he liked it. He asked without waves and waves. "What''s the hurry?" her words seemed ambiguous in the dark where she couldn''t see her fingers under the extinguishment of the fire. Her bright red, thin and soft lips fell on the side of Gu Jingxian''s neck. Her tone was thought-provoking: "I haven''t tried to be here yet." Until Gu Jingxian was pressed against the iron door of the cell, there were bursts of stinging pain on the clavicle. He couldn''t believe it. Finally, there were waves in the bottom of his eyes, and his voice was very low, "are you crazy "Good." the general always does whatever he wants. At the moment, he doesn''t care about Gu Jingxian''s resistance. Slowly, even the fingertips lost their strength. The eyes were covered with fog. Gu Jingxian tried to push her away. The sound line trembled: "don''t be here..." "Nobody''s here." ran Bai comforted him calmly, put the man against a corner of the cell, smiled and said, "well... Don''t bear it, you can call it out." Is this an alternative punishment. Gu Jingxian thought vaguely when he was immersed in the temperature. ¡­ In the twinkling of an eye, more than a month passed quickly, with grass growing and Orioles flying and falling flowers. Of course, the vitality of spring and the brilliance of early summer have nothing to do with the general''s house. This place is like a dragon in the abyss, always belonging to the pale and silent winter. Everyone in Donggu knows that since the general got a beauty last year, he has been spoiled to the top of his heart. Even the things paid tribute by officials of various departments were given to the beauty at the first time, and even angrily denounced the royal family for the golden house and charming major general Xijun. But in the past year and a half, the people have never seen the evil water in the rumor. Of course not. The general Xi junshao was imprisoned in the main hall by their God of war. He was forced to have fun day and night. An eagle with broken wings. Became a real canary. The handcuffs always worn on the cold and thin wrist make a crisp metal collision sound during each impact, which is the best proof. be honest, Ranbai really admired Gu, but this was good, but she gave up her freedom. It''s rainy in spring and summer. Donggu has always been known as a water town. The rainstorms in recent days have been one after another, and it''s not warm when it''s summer. Although Gu Jingxian''s legs have eased, he still can''t stand the humid and violent rainstorm in the middle of the night. He is often awakened by pain, and his back is almost stretched into a bow, trying to endure to the extreme. At this time, The general''s house is always brightly lit, and the doctors go in and out, worried and afraid. The lights will not go out until Gu''s admiration is over. No one can stand the anger of dyed white. The general''s gloomy face was frightening. In particular, when Gu Jingxian was in pain, the air pressure around dyed white would be lower. It was clear that the whole person was in the light, but it was more like sinking in the dark, almost on the edge of losing control, and even the air was full of tyrannical factors. She said. "If Gu Jingxian''s leg is not good, you''ll take your life." Gu Jingxian was unconscious in the repeated low fever. He could hear the white and hoarse voice. His eyelids seemed to weigh a thousand kilograms. He struggled to open his eyes countless times. Finally, he could only see the slender outline of the general from the light that leaked into his eyes. The fever didn''t go away until late in the night. Dyed Bai didn''t sleep all night, and her eyes boiled out red blood. At first glance, her evil peach blossom eyes looked even colder and frightening, but her action was gentle. She rubbed Gu Jingxian''s legs all the time according to the doctor''s words. When her skin was close to each other, the temperature was continuously transmitted, which was the only fireworks that could be caught in the abyss. Gu Jingxian half fainted and half woke up. He could see the shadow in front of him. His thin lips trembled gently, and his voice was hoarse as if he hadn''t touched water for several days: "I''m much better... You have to go to court tomorrow morning and go to sleep." "No." ran Bai glanced at him coldly. Her beautiful pupils were cold and trembling, and the originally red and tyrannical mood faded away quietly. I rubbed my fingers until they were sour and soft and dyed white. I spent the night in silence and quiet. After confirming Gu Jingxian''s absence, the general left the early Dynasty. "Adults are very kind to you." Yuan Che covered his mouth and couldn''t help laughing. His clear eyes were full of naive longing. "I also want to meet a wife like adults in the future." "Is she very kind to me?" Gu Jingxian was pale and his ink hair spread behind him. Even if he had been dyed white for more than a year, he took good care of all kinds of nutrition, and even when Gu Jingxian didn''t want to eat, dyed white would give him food by hand, but he still thinned down with the naked eye, and the original arrogance was automatically closed in his bones, Indifferent and lonely silence. Chapter 3738 Yuanche was a little surprised. He didn''t understand how Gu Jingxian would ask such a question. "Adults know how to serve Jun. the whole general''s house and even Donggu. I''ve never seen adults care about a person before." Gu Jingxian didn''t speak any more, and his long eyelashes half covered his thin and desolate look. Soon, the fifth day of May is the Dragon Boat Festival, which is particularly lively this year. It is a traditional custom to race dragon boats and eat zongzi. Before dyeing white, there was no Festival. This time, on a whim, Gu Jingxian personally wrapped zongzi in the small kitchen. To be exact, Gu Jingxian unilaterally wrapped zongzi. Because after watching it silently for a while, he really couldn''t see the appearance of the rice dumplings dyed white. How terrible. Ranbai did this to make Gu Jingxian feel a little belonging. She didn''t care what she wrapped up. She simply supported her chin and looked at Gu Jingxian''s actions. He has long eyelashes. The eyes are long, narrow and sharp, and their color is beautiful like stars. The lines on the side face are clean and clear, and there is a little indifference that strangers are not allowed to enter, like the childe of whose scenery Jiyue. Ranbai suddenly leaned over and gave him a kiss on his side face. Gentle without any desire. It''s exciting. Gu Jingxian was stunned and stopped there. "You do yours." dyed white eyes bent, full of evil spirit: "I kiss." Mingming had more intimate contact before this, but Gu Jingxian still confused his mind because of such a kiss as light as a thin feather, and there was a faint Fei on his ear. Although it is said that there was a white harassment, zongzi finally came out of the pot very successfully. Dyeing white is very pleasant to be a bastard. When the bodyguard came over, he told him, "three beauties have been sent from the western regions. Now they have arrived outside the general''s house. Do you want to take them?" Because of that sentence. The atmosphere was quiet for a moment. Gu Jingxian''s fingers holding chopsticks stopped for no reason. Subconsciously, they tightened and loosened again. The pupil in the lake was cold. Dyed white with one hand on his forehead, there was no change on his face. He calmly looked at Gu and was surprised and envied. The lingering voice from his lips and teeth brought a bit of playful laziness: "general Gu wants me to take it." "It has nothing to do with me. Just make up your mind." Gu Jingxian said quietly without any look on his face. "Are you jealous?" ran Bai smiled, holding Gu Jingxian''s side behind him with one hand, and approached him with a slight tail tone: "hmm?" "Why should I be jealous?" Gu Jingxian looked at her calmly and asked. A moment later. The general slowly took back his eyes. His eyebrows were difficult to distinguish between happiness and anger, and his voice was cold and pleasant: "since general Gu doesn''t care, take it." With that, She straightened up and walked out coldly. Lunch hasn''t been used up yet. The thread wrapped around zongzi has just been untied. It looks messy. It can''t be done any more. It''s just put on hold there. It''s withdrawn and no one cares. The faint fragrance of brown seeds diffuses in the room. The general''s back gradually disappeared in his eyes, and he could not catch any color. Gu was surprised and envied, his eyes trembled, and then calmed down. Why is he jealous? He''s not asking about dyed white. He asked himself. Into the night, The light rain was falling, and the sky that had just been clear was shrouded in clouds. The dark color was thick like overturned ink. When yuanche heard this, his jaw was about to fall off. He said to Gu Jingxian bitterly, "you can''t be so duplicative, sir. You''ve run away from the popularity." Gu Jingxian sat in a wheelchair and leaned against the window. He could see the rain outside the window gradually getting bigger and the cold feeling seeping in. His legs were covered with a cotton blanket, but there was still a cold tingling feeling crawling out of the bone. He didn''t feel half. He held a book in his hand and said nothing. "You''ve taken all your books down!" Yuan Che couldn''t read any more and shouted. Gu was surprised and envied. He looked at the book in his hand and did fall. He suddenly lost interest. He still put the book on one side and silently looked at the rain outside the window. "Don''t you sleep so late." Yuan Che whispered, "don''t wait for adults. I heard that adults went to the beauty who paid tribute to the western regions tonight. It''s estimated that they won''t come." Yuan Che thought about it and gave Gu Jingxian an idea: "go and take a soft coat, Shijun. Adults have always spoiled you. They must be reluctant to be angry with you." "It''s not necessary." Gu Jingxian sipped his thin lips coldly. His fingers on his knees were tight and pale. They were covered in his sleeves by his immovable look, staring at the gradually turbulent rainstorm in the heavy night. meanwhile, An attic in the general''s house. The candle is as enchanting as gauze, setting off the dark and valuable furnishings and two shadowy figures, adding a bit of silent ambiguity and moving. Cold rain is like two worlds with that night. The general''s long robe with wide sleeves is sharp and attractive in black gold. She leans carelessly on the soft collapse, lazy to the bone, evil and dangerous. The candle falls on her eyelashes, as delicate as a picture roll. In front of her, A figure knelt down. The man was wearing a thin red gauze all over his body. The scenery was looming. He knelt down at the general''s feet so meekly. When he looked up, he seemed to look up to the gods. He stared at dye white boldly. His eyes were hooked inside and outside, and wanted to say something. Dyed white looked flat, no half reaction, tear nevus in the corners of the eyes. "My lord..." the man whispered, and his dexterous knuckles rested on a piece of dyed white clothes, almost teasing and gradually swam upward. Just before he touched anything, his chin was hooked up. Dyed white looked at him. Candlelight jumped, the only temperature in the cold night and rain. Four eyes are opposite. The man''s eyes were misty and shy, full of affection. The hand that had provoked his jaw was slender and clear, and slipped between his neck. The temperature was cold like winter snow, making people''s scalp numb. The man tried to ignore the shivering horror brought by such actions. He didn''t know where he was afraid. He forced down the cold feeling all over and wanted to take the initiative to kiss dye white. But in the next second. The hand between the neck suddenly exerted force and pinched his neck in a cruel and cold-blooded way! That kind of action makes the fingers more pale, and the green tendons are sexy and attractive. The expression on the man''s face is always fixed, there is no room for struggle and resistance, and even appears particularly docile, but under that layer of docile skin, it seems to be accompanied by some unknown fear. He fell to the ground. And dyed white man inadvertently took back his hand and wiped his fingertips inch by inch with a handkerchief. It seemed that he was too dirty until he rubbed it red. From the beginning to the end, they have a relaxed attitude. It seemed that what fell in front of her was not a body. "Recently, there are few bone lamps in the house." for a long time, she dragged her chin, lazy and cruel: "the other spies from the western regions will be dealt with together. Don''t make a noise." Chapter 3739 The dark guard answered and quietly took the body away. The handkerchief was thrown lightly on the ground. The general walked out of the attic alone with an umbrella. The red oil paper umbrella half covered the man''s eyebrows and eyes, and the cold-blooded and oppressive aura was still visible. Every step, the rain splashed everywhere. Step by step, she came to the outside of the main hall. The lights had gone out and became one with the night. He looked at it and sneered. midnight. In a daze, Gu Jingxian felt something falling down, wrapped in a cool temperature. Light fragrance lingers. He opened his eyes suddenly, and his eyes were still cold and fierce. However, when he bumped into the eyes of the people on his body without warning, the cold and fierce faded away inch by inch, and he was stunned. It doesn''t seem to react. "How." dyed white fingertips gently rubbed and slowly twisted Gu Jingxian''s ear tips until they were red. His eyebrows and eyes couldn''t see clearly in the darkness after turning off the light: "scared silly?" It''s still raining outside the window. Everything in front of me is a little unreal. "How do you --" Gu Jingxian didn''t know what to say for a moment. Unexpected and expected. The general kissed hard, sneered and mocked. He was arrogant and his tone was somewhat vicious: "I didn''t think I would come? That''s a pity. You can''t get rid of it in your life." Somehow, Gu was surprised and envied at that moment. There was not much unwilling powerlessness at the bottom of his heart. On the contrary, he wanted to laugh. "Why are you so unreasonable." "I have no reason to tell you." Dyed white said while directly "Don''t tear it next time." the rain was clear and clear, and the subtle voice sank into it. When the coldness of the day faded, it was another meaning. Gu Jingxian said intermittently. Ranbai didn''t say yes or no, but her actions became more and more cruel. It rained all night. The next day, When yuanche came in, he saw Gu Jingxian''s sick appearance and the red mark on his neck. The whole person was very frightened, stunned and sad. Gu Jingxian didn''t know what yuan Che had made up in just a few seconds. But looking at this reaction, I don''t know that dyeing white has come. Think of the sound of turning the window he heard last night. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The summer of this year was spent in continuous rainstorms. Even the air was humid and muggy, ushering in autumn. It turns cold in late autumn in October. An urgent war report from the edge of Donggu broke the calm in the hall. Barbarians invaded our territory and occupied three cities of our army with great fanfare, which was extremely arrogant. As the place is remote and the road is long, this war report was delivered today. Morning up, The emperor Longyan was furious. The morning meeting took an exceptionally long time and was settled in a few days. The God of war led 200000 troops to defeat the barbarians. It will be winter soon. This trip is a long way away. I don''t know how many months it will take. Maybe when I come back, the ice and snow have melted and the grass is growing and the Orioles are flying. The news of God of war''s expedition soon spread to every corner of Donggu. No people or officials will worry about this occupation of the city. They will only look forward to the triumphant return of the white belt leaders who defeated the barbarians. After all, the God of war is famous all over the world, and he has never been defeated in hundreds of battles. After ranbai takes the order to go down, he returns to the mansion. Everyone knows this, and Gu Jingxian knows it. If there is anything that ranbai can''t rest assured about, it must be Gu Jingxian. Just leave this man in Donggu. She couldn''t bear it. But if Gu Jingxian was brought to the battlefield, he would be so sick for a long time. "Gu Jingxian." the general didn''t even change his imperial clothes. The dark red imperial clothes were tied with a tall and sharp figure. They were sharp and noble. The bloody spirit of decisiveness came out from the bones. She casually asked him, "do you want to go with me?" The light cold fragrance lingered aggressively. Gu was surprised and envied, with a light mood and a motionless look: "what." "Don''t pretend to be silly." ran Bai pinched his chin hard and asked him to look up at her. "You know what it is." "Does it matter if I want to?" Gu Jingxian pulled the corner of his lips and whispered, "adults don''t always have their own ideas." She made all his decisions. Dyed white eyebrows are cloudy and sunny. Under the long eyelashes, the narrow and long peach blossom eyes are becoming darker and darker. Staring at Gu with deep admiration, it seems that they can devour people, just like a condescending examination. Gu Jingxian knows what ranbai is thinking. Jiangnan half a year ago. Not only does he remember, he also remembers it in his bones. For a long time, dye Bai''s low eyes pasted his side face on Gu Jingxian''s neck, slightly rubbed it, with some morbid possessiveness, and lazily like a fierce beast, put away his claws and teeth, "even if I''m not here, I have to be obedient." Listening to the meaning of this sentence, Gu Jingxian was a little relieved at the bottom of his heart, as long as dye White was not there He couldn''t help shaking his mind slightly. That''s what this man told him before he went to Jiangnan last time. Be obedient, you know. Be obedient. be good. But she forgot, He is a man, not a pet, not a forbidden man. Dissatisfied with Gu Jingxian''s distraction, ran Bai suddenly bit him hard on the side of his neck. When the tip of his teeth poked out, it was sharp. Blood beads seeped out, and she was Before Gu Jingxian could feel the tingling, he fell into a strange and familiar touch. His fingertips had been subconsciously soft, and his body was more used to this touch than he was. "If you dare to run away again, I don''t mind breaking your leg again." the general smiled, and her eyebrows and eyes were as delicate and evil as before. She was always calm and arrogant. Her fingers gently rubbed the blood vessels in his neck, and her actions brought out a bit of cold love for no reason. It was like the eyes of a lover between the ears and temples. Even her voice approached Gu Jingxian''s ears, Force him to listen clearly word by word and engrave on his heart: "would you like to keep you in a cage?" When she spoke, her breath didn''t catch any temperature. Like her, her body temperature was cold all year round. Gu was stunned and envied for a moment, and his whole body was cold because of that smiling threat. He knows. She can do it. "Am I your plaything?" When I asked for the exit, I didn''t even react to it. My voice was low and dumb. I couldn''t hear it clearly and repressed it for a long time. The atmosphere was silent for a moment. "Who told you?" ran Bai narrowed her eyes, with a sharp and arrogant cold: "Gu Jingxian. You''re not a plaything, but you''re mine." You know. These are two very different meanings. Gu Jingxian didn''t want to wait for an answer. The answer was unexpected. But who said it. He must be her. He clearly does not belong to anyone. But Gu Jingxian didn''t want to argue with ranbai about this issue, because it was doomed to no result. Just these days, All the time before ranbai left Donggu, he was amazed and envied by Gu. He felt that it was not enough, even in the early days. The rising temperature and the burning candles. There was a faint sound of handcuffs in the main hall. She knew all his weaknesses. Chapter 3740 I like kissing scars every time. They are bad and perverse. Sometimes interest comes and makes people red at the end of their eyes. "Don''t..." the pale and thin wrists fell silently, the color of the handcuffs was cold and bright, and the voice was almost inaudible. A thin kiss fell on the ugly bloody scar left on his leg. At this time, the general will whisper with a low smile and say, "it''s good to kiss." The candlelight swayed all night. When he was dizzy, he could hear a sigh and whisper in his ear: "general Gu, it''s so sweet." Gu Jingxian was forced to red his eyes, and his lonely and cold face was grabbed by the world. "Big and big..." when I can''t stand it, I will refuse, but when I put it on dye''s white fundus, it''s more like to refuse and welcome: "enough..." "Don''t call me an adult." ran Bai''s voice was quiet and dumb: "either call me wife Lord, or..." "Call the master." How could Gu Jingxian have said such a thing? He refused to say it, but the general was also bad, forcing him to spit out his address all night. "What do you call me?" she said languidly. "Wife... Lord." after a long pause, it sounded low in the hall of chenghuan. "Good boy." the general rewarded him with a lingering kiss. Gu Jingxian never felt that time passed so fast and could be so slow. He could only look forward to the early time. "What''s the next sentence in the bitter spring night?" the general just smiled, as if he knew what was on his mind, and asked Gu Jingxian in his ear. "From now on..." he was stunned for a moment. When that sentence appeared in his mind, it exploded. Spring nights are bitter and short, and the sun rises high, From then on, the king did not come early. "Why don''t you finish?" ran Bai supported his forehead with a smile and asked him lazily, "are you shy?" Gu Jingxian was speechless for a moment, from the root of his ear to his clavicle. He had only heard this poem before, but when he heard it, he just laughed it off and didn''t take it to heart. But I never thought that one day in the future, someone would say such frivolous and dissolute words to him with a smile. "I didn''t understand before. I just met general Gu and suddenly..." "Stop talking." Gu Jingxian interrupted her, and her voice trembled faintly. Dye Bai didn''t let him go. She dragged the cavity slowly, and the ending was frivolous and ambiguous: "after all, the lotus account is warm, and you can spend the spring night." Gu Jingxian pulled the quilt silently, as if he wanted to bury his face in it and never see anyone again. "General Gu''s ears are so red." ran Bai looked at him and lost her voice. Her eyes were dark and dangerous. She could devour people. She whispered slowly: "it''s hot on her body." then, The general really didn''t go to the morning. Because there are more important things. On the day of the expedition, the hour before, ranbai was still in the main hall. It''s rare to let go of Gu''s admiration. It''s quiet for a moment. Gu Jingxian obviously felt that there were many more people around the main hall, both in the light and in the dark, and the security was tight. So many people came to see him. I''m really worried. When she came back from Jiangnan, she really locked him for half a year. Gu Jingxian never took a step out of the general''s house and never saw the outside world. "Can the handcuffs be untied?" he asked suddenly. Dye baiton glanced at him. Obviously, he didn''t have this plan. He was a little careless and indifferent: "change the conditions." Gu Jingxian pursed his thin lips and didn''t speak again. Time passed quietly. Before leaving, Ranbai gives Gu Jingxian the last deep kiss from lack of oxygen to suffocation. "When I come back." "I''ll marry you again." "Three books and six hires, marry openly." She said. In that case, it was too sudden and caught people off guard. Gu was surprised and envied that his thoughts were suddenly interrupted. He was stunned and his heart beat very fast. From his perspective, he could clearly see a tear mole in the corner of his white eyes. He suddenly thought. Look up and kiss. lightly. Ranbai pinched his chin and forced him to promise, word by word. He was always overbearing and Yin Li unreasonable: "say good." "OK." Gu Jingxian didn''t kiss the general''s tearful mole and didn''t mess up. He just quietly pressed down his heartbeat and calmly responded to the pressure of dye white. He looked at her. superior. Like a God. Later, The general left Donggu and went all the way south to fight on the battlefield. The whole country cheered every good news. Gu Jingxian has heard of every good news and has read it carefully. Later. He failed to abide by the agreement. No white dye to contain him. He left Donggu with his subordinates, and Wen Qing escaped in the name of sudden death. that day, Far away in the frontier. It was a cold winter, with heavy snow and bitter cold. Donggu recaptured the last plundered city and wiped out more than 100000 enemy troops. The general''s armor is stained with blood. I can''t tell whose it is. On the battlefield, the peach eyes of the world are dark and treacherous, like the deepest abyss in the world, yin and cruel and bloody. A tear mole in the corner of the eye. Wei Ning came with dyed white in tears. She hasn''t killed a chicken since she was a child in Dalian. Now she has to follow the battlefield. Have you experienced despair? Maybe that''s it. But there''s no way. She won''t die if she goes to the battlefield, but she will die if she doesn''t go to the battlefield. This is a single choice question. And the villain is a god of killing on the battlefield. Scared to death. But for love and peace, she still chose to accompany the villains. Even when she left the last steamed bread in her hand, she handed it to ranbai in tears. "Sir, we need to know that there are still many beautiful things in the world, and there are too many happiness waiting for us to experience." the cold wind is biting, the food is short, Wei Ning is shivering, his face is red, and he still nags: "we want to be a good man." "..." Ran Ran was white faced and played with the dagger impatiently. After Wei Ning caught a glimpse of it, he immediately shut up. In the end, it''s a frontier place. It''s cold, the cheeks of the north wind are sore, and the blizzard mixed with hail falls on people. It''s unbearable. When the news came from the general''s house, it was the fifth day Gu Jingxian had left. At that time, after winning a battle, the general sat by the snow and wiped the blood on the long sword. After reading the letter, there was no expression on his face. His slender cold fingers wiped the blood on the blade of the sword, and his action was inexplicably cruel and tyrannical. The wind and snow raged and fell on her. The wound of her left arm, which had not been bandaged in time, was dripping with blood. It fell on the snow, winding out bloody roses. He was wearing armor and his face was stained with blood. He dyed that tear mole red. He looked calm and could not distinguish between joy and anger. But Wei Ning, who sat next to her, trembled. Her intuition was that she must not provoke villains at this time. The summer of 273 in Donggu. The battle was a great victory, killing hundreds of thousands of barbarians. Everywhere you go, you win every battle. Donggu deserves its name as the God of war. In the same year, Xijun staged a change of Jinghe. With the help of Gu Jingxian, the ninth prince ascended the throne as emperor. Chapter 3741 If you say that Gu is surprised and envied, the world''s tongue is mixed, and each is his own word. It is said that he was defeated by Donggu and became a prisoner of war. Later, he endured humiliation and suffered hardships, and finally returned to Xijun. It was also said that after he was defeated by the God of war of Donggu, he was brought into the general''s house and became a concubine. The God of war of Donggu doted on him very much, which was an affair. Others talked about a soul stirring love story between him and the God of war, saying that Gu Jingxian finally returned to Xijun because ranbai loved too deeply and was willing to let go. As for the truth, no one knows. What exactly is it like? Only the parties know best. Just these things, no one dares to look at the premise of surprise and envy. After all, who can stand being so humiliated as a prisoner of war? Donggu 274. The change in Donggu shocked the three countries. The God of war confessed that he had power over the world, covered the sky with one hand, and turned the other¡ª¡ª Since then, Donggu changed his name and surname, and completely became the world of Xujia. When the general ascended the throne as the emperor, the rivers and mountains fought down by the golden iron horse were cruel and bloody. The world is afraid of it. One year later, Donggu new emperor''s birthday. When ranbai succeeded to the throne, the war did not stop. She opened up territory, plundered cities, slaughtered more than seven countries, and no one dared to compete with it. The new emperor is cruel and murderous. No one can tell her preferences. Xijun. Nine princes... The Emperor today is in the imperial library, looking at the figure on the seat with worry, frowning. "General Gu, what do you think of Donggu?" The person called general Gu was half of his body in the light and shadow. His blue robe was handsome and cold. He seemed to shake his mind slightly and didn''t know what he was thinking. "General Gu?" the emperor called again. Gu Jingxian pulled himself out of the past. His pupils were dark and calm, his voice was light and cold, and there was no wave: "Donggu is strong and inconvenient to be an enemy." The emperor pursed his lips. In the past three years, Gu Jingxian has always been the idea of Lord he. Even if Xijun conflicts with the surrounding countries, he never provokes Donggu. "Who does general Gu think is more suitable for the new emperor''s birthday banquet in Donggu?" Mo Yue was quiet for two seconds. Gu was surprised and envied. His long eyelashes collected a certain look, and calmly spit out a word: "I." "This......" the emperor was stunned for a moment. Let Gu Jingxian go, it is bound to intersect with the God of war in Donggu, who is also today''s empress, not to mention that they had such a relationship before. The emperor was a little embarrassed, but Gu Jingxian only used one word to persuade him. "I know Dongling." Gu Jingxian always insisted on things in Donggu. The emperor was moved and couldn''t find a reason to refuse. Finally, he agreed. "General Gu has spent two years on hardships and hardships and has paid a lot for Xijun. I am very grateful. I need to rely on the general more in the future." Hearing that sentence, Gu Jingxian paused slightly. After he came back, he heard a lot of words. Can fall behind your ears, There''s only irony left. Even the words become harsh, but they are still plain and wave free. Back at the mansion, Wen Qing asked the emperor how he wanted him to go to Donggu. Wen Qing was always frightened when she heard the news. Wen Qing was one of the few people who had really seen the year in question. Naturally, she also knew how much the East Gu God of war possessed Gu Jingxian. It''s not easy to come out and go back now. I''m afraid ranbai won''t give up. He couldn''t understand why Gu Jingxian agreed. What''s more, Gu Jingxian took the initiative to mention it. "It doesn''t matter. I''m going myself." Gu Jingxian looked at the distant sky. The sunlight was dazzling, as if tears would flow out. Hearing this sentence, Wen Qing was stunned. His face changed, a little ugly: "general, you..." What he was most worried about happened. He was not afraid that the cruel and arbitrary God of war would envy Gu by means. But he was most afraid that Gu Jingxian would move his mind in the process. "You and I know who Xubai is!" Wen Qing said hurriedly, and couldn''t even care about the measure for a moment: "isn''t the lesson enough in those years? It''s death to go back like this!" "I know." Heavy three words. Let Wen Qing be speechless. If you know that the abyss will jump down and climb out of it, you will fall in again. Then who can stop it? ¡­ Eastern tombs, It''s midsummer. The long street has no end, and the lights are bright at night. Three years later, just like at the beginning. As if nothing had changed. the things are still there , but men are no more the same ones. Walking through the street once again is a completely different mood. They stayed at a post station in Dongling. Gu Jingxian chose the birthday gift himself without anyone''s hand. When leaning against the window, you can see the night view of the whole street. Gu Jingxian looked at it for a long time. The hairpin he was holding in his hand had not been loosened and he was sweating. It''s a pear blossom wood hairpin. Its color is old and there are cracks on it. It seems that it has been shelved for several years. There is also a red bean on the wooden hairpin, which is full of broken marks. It was in Jiangnan that year that the general personally gave it to him. Later, the red beans rolled down and the hairpin was broken. Gu Jingxian picked it up. It doesn''t make any sense. Gu Jingxian kept it all the time. He never left, and he doesn''t know what thoughts he still has. Maybe it''s delusion. The night''s Hawking can be heard everywhere. "Lanterns, nice lanterns." "Young master, look at the hairpin." Gu Jingxian walked down the long street. When he heard the sound, he stopped unconsciously. When he looked back, he saw an old man with a kind smile looking at him at the dim lights. Knowing that it is the past. Or dream back to Jiangxing. "No," he said softly, standing in his place, stunned for a long time. "Oh, there are beauties in Donggu that I haven''t seen before." I don''t know which arrogant young lady is in the gorgeous clothes of the woman. When I saw the figure next to the stall, my eyes crossed with a touch of amazement. Gu Jingxian didn''t want to argue with others, and he didn''t want to worry about it. He walked straight through. The woman didn''t want to live like this, so she came forward and stopped. At this point, At the end of the long street. Wei Ning finally dragged out the new emperor who was busy with government affairs and walked around the capital. She wiped a handful of bitter tears and tried her best to fill dye white with soul chicken soup: "we want to be a Ming monarch. In the future, it will be recorded in the annals of history, and the tyrant can''t make it." "I didn''t want to be immortal." The languid and dumb voice fell not light but not heavy. The man was walking on the road with prosperous lights. He was wearing a black robe with gold silk patterns. He was fierce and noble, but he was prohibitive because of his Yin and Li. Wei Ning:??? Hard core reason! Wei Ning held it for a long time and found out the reason: "the world loves you. Isn''t it fragrant anymore!! and Mingjun will live a long life!!" "Haven''t you heard of a word?" ran Baifeng glanced at her. Her peach eyes were cold and full of evil indifference. Chapter 3742 "What?" "The scourge will last for thousands of years." Her voice was slightly dumb, her tone was loose, and her relaxed taste was particularly attractive. Wei Ning: " Thank you for your invitation. It''s the first time I saw myself scolding myself. Wei Ning looked up at the sky forty-five times sadly, looked at his redemption value, which was still zero so far, and looked at dyed white. For a time, he wanted to cry more. The new emperor walked forward indifferently, and the air field pressed people: "why, your neck can''t be taken back?" Wei Ning ground her teeth and wanted to bite dye white, but she didn''t dare. Since Gu Jingxian left Donggu three years ago, ranbai''s temperament has become more violent and uncertain. The world is afraid of it. She is also afraid of Wuwu. Wei Ning has been terrified for three years and watched the villains go to a tyrant''s road of no return. Bursts of noise came from the front. One of Wei Ning''s biggest hobbies was to watch the excitement. He was excited at once, "my Lord, look!" Closer and closer, the more true the woman''s voice was. "What do you mean?! it''s your honor that I like you. Few people in Donggu dare to refuse me..." The night is like an inkstone knocked over. The lights are as prosperous as yesterday. People in twos and threes are full of laughter and leave a faint fragrance. According to people''s eyebrows and eyes, there is also some fuzziness in the halo. When he saw the familiar and strange figure, Wei Ning opened his eyes incredulously, stunned for several seconds, and exploded! "This, this is not..." Next, Wei Ning didn''t dare to say it. She never thought that the people who had disappeared for three years would meet again without warning. And the man obviously saw them. It seemed that sometimes it was destined to entangle. In that moment, Gu Jingxian raised his eyes. There is a lot of noise and prosperity. It''s the world. Gu was surprised and envied and saw the figure standing outside the crowd. As in those days, he was proud and arrogant. The heart that originally belonged to silence suddenly jumped up and broke through the ice. Its strength was uncontrollable, like jumping out of the chest. He did not care about the entanglement of women, nor did he listen to the noise around him. Everything seems to become distant and blurred. All eyes were occupied by that person. Sometimes fate is so ridiculous. "Did you listen to me?! come with me!" the woman saw Gu Jingxian and ignored her. She was angry and had to drag Gu Jingxian. Gu Jingxian stood still. Across the distant sea of people, traffic is busy, and dye white looks at each other. Like yesterday. The new emperor looked picturesque, looked calm, and had no emotion at the bottom of her eyes. Even under the light and shadow, she caught a cold, thin and cruel blood. The cold wind blew, and her clothes were floating. Step by step. Walk in your heart. Closer and closer. Wei Ning hasn''t reacted yet. He doesn''t dare to speak. He can only follow ranbai. At the moment when ranbai passed by him, Gu was surprised and envied. His eyelashes trembled, like waves on the water, reflecting a slightly broken light. The clean and indifferent fragrance lingers. It is still so familiar after three years. His thin lips moved slightly, as if to say something, but before he could pronounce a syllable, the man passed him without nostalgia. There is no half a minute pause. Leaving only the light fragrance left in the air can prove that all this is not a dream. When she passed by, ran Bai didn''t take much care of her and gave her a look of surprise and envy. She looked cold and careless. She was not interested in that farce, and even didn''t ask a word. She was stingy and refused to give more than one look. That''s it. Go farther and farther. Really become... Strangers. It was clearly a midsummer day, but his whole body seemed to be cold, and even his blood began to freeze. The coolness slowly penetrated into his bones. The cured legs suddenly felt the familiar tingling and turned his whole body like a tide, which made him kneel on the ground for a moment. The lights are distant and dim. Wei Ning followed ranbai rigidly, almost with the same hands and feet. There was a groove in my heart. Gu Jingxian is back!! What''s he doing back here?! The woman also shouted reluctantly. Gu was surprised and envied. Her eyes were frozen inch by inch. She broke the man''s stretched wrist with force. The back of her hand was full of green tendons, which seemed to be extremely depressing. The cold threw the man on the ground, "it''s handled." The dark guard dragged people away, and the people around looked at each other. They could only sigh that women had encountered hard stubble. A palace banquet a day later. Envoys from all countries will come. After all, Donggu is strong and prosperous. Everyone wants to flatter the existence of Donggu and dare not be an enemy. Three years, Almost all the people in the palace have changed a batch of new faces, and there are no previous faces. When Gu Jingxian walked along the palace wall road and passed by the rockery, he could still think of the temperature of falling into the water that year. In fact, he was disgusted that he was out of control. He thought of the past things. Scenes floated in front of him, only countless times of greed. Is he crazy? Palace Banquet, Silk and bamboo songs and dances are in their prime. As today''s protagonist, ranbai came late, and the ministers knelt down to welcome him with great momentum. The new emperor did not realize that today was her birthday at all. He only wore an ice silk black robe and became more and more pale and fierce. From his bones, he showed a sharp Yin Li, smiled lazily and didn''t take anything to heart. Step by step to the throne. The ninth five year plan is supreme. Gu Jingxian stood on the lower left and looked up to see the man''s eyebrows and eyes. In fact, many people know that Gu Jingxian and ranbai had a past. After all, when the general married, he was arrogant and high-profile, so he almost didn''t tell the world. But now Gu Jingxian returned to Xijun and supported the prince to ascend the throne in just a few years. When the two met again, many people were frightened and curious about what would happen. Unfortunately, they were disappointed. Because dye Bai ignored Gu Jingxian from beginning to end. Maybe I haven''t talked to anyone. The new emperor casually leaned against the Dragon chair and played with the wine cup in his hand. His fingerbones were tall and pale. He drank cup by cup. The wine dripped along the beautiful arc of his chin, light and sexy. Until the end, she just looked like watching a play. All countries offered gifts, dyed white and let people take them down. Until the party was over, the crowd dispersed. Ranbai threw away her wine glass and walked down the high post. She drank a lot of wine and felt dizzy, becoming more and more lazy. When the night wind blows on the body, it is slightly cool, which makes people awake. Tonight, the moonlight is like water, as light as gauze, gently covering a corner of the eaves on the high platform. When dyed white came out, he saw a man stopping not far away. He looked light and walked slowly. When passing by, Gu Jingxian grabbed her sleeve. Provoked the new emperor''s side eyes. Chapter 3743 They stood by the rockery, and no one spoke again. The atmosphere was silent for a time. After a long time, dyed white looked impatient. Her eyebrows were delicate and flirtatious. Her peach eyes were playful and lazy. She looked at Gu Jingxian from top to bottom. Such eyes seemed to be measuring an object, which made people extremely uncomfortable. "General Gu." with a low smile, the new emperor took out his sleeve from Gu Jingxian''s hand and patted it at will. The meaning of the title Lingering between his lips and teeth was unknown. She asked casually, "what''s up?" Before that, I looked forward to meeting countless times, and even thought about many kinds of meeting scenes. But now I really met this person, but suddenly I couldn''t say a word. "Happy birthday," he said quietly for a long time. "Are you here to tell me this?" ran Bai''s tone was cold and sarcastic. "I......" Gu Jingxian knew that ranbai would be angry and very angry. She told him before she left. But he had to go. He must go back to Xijun once and ask for a truth for himself and for the hundreds of thousands of soldiers who died unjustly on the battlefield that year. But now, ranbai suddenly treats him like a stranger, leaving him at a loss. He swallowed the dry words in his mouth. Because he was close, he could obviously smell the strong smell of wine on the new emperor. At the banquet, he saw that she drank a lot of wine. "What are you talking about?" ran Bai chuckled, threw him away and walked forward. She was drunk and stumbled slightly. Gu Jingxian subconsciously grabbed her wrist. The next second, dye Bai suddenly made an action and threw him on the rockery. The distance is extremely pulled in, and the sound of breathing is entangled. Dye Bai had a terrible headache and walked like stepping on cotton. At the moment, she threw people on the fake stone, lazily against him, supported Gu Jingxian''s shoulder with one hand and hung her fingertips down. Gu Jingxian didn''t hide. The fragrance is overwhelming and aggressive. be close by. The general approached slowly. Behind him was the dark night, blocking all the light. The outline was slender and the breath was slightly cool. Familiar and strange contact. Gu Jingxian closed his eyes subconsciously at that moment, and his long eyelashes trembled slightly. At a moment''s distance from his lips, ranbai suddenly stopped. She looked at Gu''s surprised and envied appearance with a smile in her eyes, teasing and mocking: "what do general Gu think I want to do?" "Kiss you?" she said blandly, word by word. Gu was surprised and envied. His back stiffened. He suddenly stretched out his hand to push away dye Bai, but he was held down by the man. His cold and slender fingers stroked his wrists. "Gu Jingxian." she smiled, "what are you?" "The adult is drunk." Gu Jingxian didn''t respond to this sentence, but his eyelashes trembled slightly, like a drop of rain hitting his heart. He calmly said, "where is the bedroom? I''ll send you." "Who is your Lord?" ran Bai looked cold and icy. She stepped back several steps, straightened the messy neckline, and smoothed all the wrinkles with her fingers. "General Xijun is inconvenient to go in and out of the palace. Go back." Not far away, Mo Lin looked at it for a while, then walked forward and said with a smile, "Your Majesty, will you come back?" He and Gu Jingxian looked at each other for a moment. Dyed white loosely threw off her wide sleeves and went straight ahead without paying attention to anyone. Mo Lin turned and followed her. Gu Jingxian looked at the general''s back and stood there for a long time. There seems to be a lot of people around her all the time. What is he. "003." Mo Lin said, "you pay attention to me." Ran Bai''s face was uncertain and didn''t say a word. Mo Lin sighed, "since ancient times, heroes have been sad about beauty? I didn''t say that Gu Jingxian has been away for three years. You didn''t catch people back at the beginning. What do you think now?" "He was not a plaything before." ran Bai said coldly. The stranger looked at her suspiciously. "But later, I want him to be willing..." she didn''t say anything behind her, her voice was very light, groundless, creepy and cold at the bottom of her heart. "..." Mo Lin shook his folding fan and suddenly felt a little lucky. Fortunately, he was not of this type, otherwise he would have to take off his skin if he didn''t die. "Then I congratulate you on your success." Mo Lin: "but you are so cold to people now, you are not afraid of him running away." "Only by pain can you remember the lesson. If you have enough pain, you won''t dare to commit it in the future." the new emperor''s eyes are dark and dark, with a cold-blooded and tyrannical red, which is particularly cold in this midsummer. She wants to impress him. ¡­ It was Gu Jingxian''s fourth day in Donggu. He lived in the post house. Listening to the news from his subordinates, he gave a finger and the pear flower hairpin in his hand almost fell to the ground. Then he put away the wooden hairpin and got up calmly. "General, where are you going?" "Xianyue square." He has only heard of this place, but never understood it. But I also know that it is a brothel for fun. Aren''t those people in the palace enough. Even Xianyue square is here. When Gu Jingxian came in, he asked ranbai, and no one stopped him. When he saw that scene, he couldn''t tell what he felt at the bottom of his heart. Pain, every spiritual end is subtle, and the sting is spreading. Three or five men played the piano and music. Some even knelt at the feet of the new emperor. Is that what she wants. When ranbai saw him, there was no unexpected emotion on his face. "Let them out." Gu was surprised and envious, his face was cold, and he said word by word. The music broke and the box was silent. Ranbai looked at him with her forehead. After a while, she lazily raised her hand and asked the others to step back. She is certain that he will come. It''s nothing. Whether it was three years ago or three years later, whether he was Gu Jingxian or general Gu, he was always under her control, imprisoned in a cage and difficult to break free. Once the body, now the heart. In fact, Gu Jingxian doesn''t know why he likes such a person. Cruel, violent, arbitrary and superior, which is not what he hates, but after meeting, it was engraved in the bottom of his heart, like a sharp iron nail firmly nailed down in his bones and chiseled in. Pull it out, blood dripping, leaving an indelible scar. If you don''t pull it out, it will be nailed to your bones forever. Where does he like her. May not like, but this person has used her way to make him remember and never forget. "Come here." ranbai looks at the person who is still standing in place. His tail finger is slightly hooked and says an order. Gu Jingxian looked at the lazy man who was always high there, walked over step by step and stopped in front of ranbai. The ambergris in the box is very weak. Dye Bai didn''t ask Gu Jingxian why he came, but just hooked his lips. "General Gu drove everyone away. What do you mean?" Chapter 3744 "What about adults?" Gu Jingxian was not used to calling her by the current title, as if it was the same as before. He calmly asked, "what does adults mean?" Ranbai didn''t answer him. She just looked at Gu with deep admiration. Her eyes were very aggressive. She slipped from his collarbone to his waist. Her voice was hoarse and inexplicably ambiguous: "general Gu drove everyone away. What can I pay for?" "Take me." Gu Jingxian asked coldly, "is that ok?" "Are you a gardener?" A light question. Gu Jingxian repeated word by word, like telling ranbai, or telling himself: "so my lord... Take me as a gardener." "You can go if you don''t want to." ranbai asked him to compromise this time. She thought deeply and added with a smile, "remember to call someone back." Quiet for a long time. Dyeing white is a little impatient. Suddenly, Gu Jingxian said that his tone was light and dumb. He flattened all sharp edges and corners. Without the original coldness, he was soft, bowed his head, and stepped back to her: "how can adults call others?" "Isn''t there in front of you?" Dyed white narrowed her long and narrow eyes and scattered her fingers on her knees. Gu Jingxian knew what she meant. He knelt calmly on one knee and put his chin slightly on the general''s knee. It was a posture of submission and favor. Dye Bai casually stroked Gu''s surprised and envious black hair behind him, and then suddenly dragged his wrist violently and neatly to throw people on the bed, bent down and pressed them down, with a low and dull voice: "keep your voice down for a while, the sound insulation is not good." "Are you here?" Gu was surprised and envied, holding her shoulder and shaking his mind. The tip of his ears was filled with hot temperature with shame. "You can go if you mind." ranbai is not used to him. "No." Gu Jingxian drooped his eyes and whispered softly. He always looked cold and lonely, but also a little soft: "I don''t mind." So for the first time in three years, they spent the absurd time in the wasteland of Xianyue square. When Gu Jingxian woke up, it was already late at night. Through the half open window, he could see the prosperous night scene outside, and lights penetrated in. There was no light in the box, a hazy and dark darkness. The new emperor leaned lazily aside, changed his clothes, fell into the shadow, bloody and arrogant, and played with something in his hand. It''s a pear blossom wood hairpin accidentally dropped from Gu Jingxian. At the moment of seeing the hairpin, Gu''s eyes were frozen with amazement. "Why do you keep all the broken things?" ran Bai saw Gu Jingxian wake up. She narrowed her eyes and threw the hairpin to him at will. "If you like it, I''ll give you a new one another day." "Different." Gu Jingxian whispered, his voice still a little hoarse. Ranbai didn''t hear what he said, but she wasn''t interested in asking again. "It''s said that general Gu has done well in Xijun." she opened her mouth carelessly. Gu Jingxian unconsciously sipped his lips, trying to explain something, but there was no way to explain it. It was like this. "There is no shortage of people around, but I don''t mind one more." ran Bai said quietly: "if general Gu doesn''t care about his position, follow him." She seemed to let him choose. What''s the need. The answer is already obvious. He can''t go away. Gu Jingxian didn''t speak. Ranbai has already got up. His attitude is dispensable. He seems to smile: "when you think about it, you can come to the palace to find Gu, but Gu is not patient. You should know." "OK," he said. ¡­ meanwhile, palace, Mo Lin was taking drugs. He rubbed his waist, sighed and asked the system: "do you want to discuss with 003 system and let its host not fight when he is unhappy?" Has he played little with 003 in recent years. This man is also crazy. If others are not opponents, they will practice with him. In this fight, Mo Lin didn''t have much advantage. Even if he was tied, he also lost a lot of injuries. All his points were used to buy medicine in the system mall. But in this small world, only Mo Lin can fight with dye. This caused Melin continuous low back pain. 002 system: "..." It thought carefully for two seconds, and then said softly, "sorry, dear, this idea may not work. Because the 003 system is laughing at you." As for the relationship between fengluo and Molin, it''s better to expect fengluo to cheer up ranbai and make her harder. "Tut." It''s cheap. "Mo side gentleman." then a servant came in, "several other gentlemen have come to see you." Mo Lin said, "let them in." Although there are many beauties in the Imperial Palace, few are really favored. Others are favored. Fortunately, they died inexplicably for a period of time. They don''t even know where to throw the body. Only this stranger gentleman is the first person in the imperial palace. Molin has heard these similar rumors. I can''t laugh at all. #Sheng Chong? In exchange for a fight. Many people come to curry favor with Melin. Melin is really boring. Just play with these people. In fact, not only is Molin boring, but other people in the harem are getting bored to moldy. The new emperor rarely comes. Even if he comes, nine times out of ten he is here. They want to be spoiled, but they are afraid of being spoiled. After all, it''s better not to be spoiled than to die. All of them were bored, and they created a new way to play and came to find strangers in high spirits. "Side Jun, do you play cards together! Lose the one with a small note." one of the teenagers asked shyly. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± In a quarter of an hour, the street was really fragrant. This card is about mahjong in the 21st century. Mo Lin didn''t touch this kind of thing. He didn''t know much. He lost in the first game, so there was a small note in the middle of his forehead. The stranger was silent for a moment, only feeling that it was detrimental to his image. But the desire to win or lose was also aroused. He had not lost since the second one. All the other faces were covered with small notes, and there was only one on his face. "Why are you so lucky?" the boy stared incredulously. "Average." Mo Lin smiled modestly and gently encouraged them: "it doesn''t matter. You can do it next time." Then, while comforting, he used his special ability to steal the beam and change the column without moving his face. #Strength? Cheating for it. I''m afraid they never dreamed that Molin would cheat. So when it turns white, I saw such a strange scene. Four people gathered around a table and fought with their heads buried. The white paper on their faces danced in the wind, like Zhenzi climbing out at night. ¡°¡­¡­¡± where''s this? "I''m Hu, I''m Hu!!" "I finally don''t need Stickers!" "Ha ha ha ha ha ha." "I must win next!" Several other teenagers were playing in their hearts. They were so excited that they danced. Then they suddenly saw the new emperor and fell off his chair the next second. Chapter 3745 The little face is very white and gives a white salute. This is the first time they have seen ranbai in Molin palace for so long. New emperor, take a good look But it''s terrible. The young man knelt on the ground trembling and wondered if he had made any mistakes before. His heart was half cold. "You scared them." Mo Lin didn''t panic at all. He still sat in his seat and said with a smile. He still played mahjong in his hand. After thinking for two seconds, he sincerely invited ran Baifa: "together? Play cards." Find the stranger of the new world in Xiangran white Amway. "..." ran Bai glanced at the lonely white note fluttering in the wind on his head and asked him, "incurable disease?" "Are you polite?" The people kneeling next to them all looked frightened and vaguely envious. Unexpectedly, the stranger side Jun gets along with the new emperor like this. Wuwuwuwu is worthy of being the most favored man! Dyed white flexed his fingers and flicked his sleeves. He leaned back on the chair, his slender legs overlapped, and said lightly, "you continue." Several teenagers looked at each other. They were dyed white and looked at playing cards. They were under too much psychological pressure, but no one dared to refute. They had to appoint Qu Baba to go back to their seats. They all sat straight, like three good students. Mo Lin looked at the upright people and ran Bai. #Thank you for your invitation, which seriously affects the game experience A new game begins. The young man''s hands holding mahjong were trembling, his voice was soft, and there was no atmosphere of just screaming and laughing and patting the table. After all, not everyone can be as calm as a dead man under dyed white''s gaze. Mo Lin continued to cheat on him, turning a blind eye to the eyes behind him. Ran Bai looked at it for a while, then walked forward and stood beside Mo Lin. Mo Lin paused and thought it was not. It can also be seen. Definitely not. He thought and took out a card just about to play. But was held down by a slender and cold hand, and then forcibly put it back. "You made a mistake." her voice was as cold as the ice in winter. Ice cubes collided with each other, giving a faint chill. Then she picked up another piece of mahjong and hit it directly for Mo Lin: "this one should be." Mo Lin''s eyebrows jumped. Then this one, Molin lost. He grinned his teeth, kept smiling, and then stared in the dark. He was dyed white and smiled. The new emperor had no fluctuation on his face and completely ignored his attitude. The others looked at each other and didn''t dare to stick a note to Mo Lin, so they asked dye Bai to do it one after another. Mo Lin really wants to ask, what about backbone? Dye Bai didn''t refuse either. She picked up a note from the side at will, and then looked at Mo Lin''s eyes from top to bottom. She seemed to be thinking about where to paste it. The smile in peach blossom eyes was unclear. Stranger has a bad hunch. The new emperor put it on his chin and tied a bow. It looked like a cat with a collar. Mo Linqi''s straight teeth. Next. Mo Lin has been losing. He tied his bow all over his face. He was sure it was a good thing for nothing. Even if he can''t play luck again, he can''t be so unlucky. "Don''t say, it''s pretty." "Mo Lin:" is it true "Come on, fair competition." he licked his lower teeth, wore a bow on his face, said expressionless, and his usual disguised gentle smile disappeared. "OK." therefore, Mo Lin to dye Bai also pulled up the road of no return to play cards. Others are frightened. help. They never dreamed that one day they would play cards with the new emperor! Worthy of being a stranger! #The light of the right path Ranbai leaned there. Her red robe was loose and romantic. She didn''t sit well. She was lazy and evil. She played a small mahjong in her hand and threw it out at will. One, two, three In the end, there was no place on Mo Lin''s face. He looked at dyed white''s clean face and fell into a mysterious silence. "You cheat?" Mo Lin questioned. Ranbai sneered and said sarcastically, "you can''t do it yourself. Don''t think others so stupid." "After all, not everyone is like you," she said slowly, coldly and mockingly, "don''t you think so, sidejun?" "Let''s have a fight." Mo took a deep breath, "life and death." The person who silently acts as the background board:??! Is that what they can hear! Is the new emperor not angry with such treachery! Dyed white and said with a smile, "what, life and death? OK." ¡°£¿¡± #It can''t be refuted. But in the end, no one killed anyone, but they were all hurt, but Mo Lin was a little worse. "Can you afford to pay for my broken waist?" Mo Lin said angrily, taking drugs every day and tearing the bow on his face in the mirror. "What are you afraid of?" dyed white didn''t take it seriously. "It''s good to break it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When so many notes were torn off, there were still some red marks on Mo Lin''s face. He took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down so that he could not turn around and fight with ran Bai again. He forbeared. I can''t fight. chill. "Pity my handsome face." Mo Lin sighed. "Ugly to no one." "Get out!" be at the end of one ''s forbearance. "Why are you angry?" ran Bai frowned. "I''m not telling the truth." ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± #Give you a face #The truth?! Mo Lin was so angry that he almost shelled his soul and left the world. ¡­ Two days later, Gu Jingxian went to the palace and let him go all the way. Dyed white got the news and didn''t say anything. She leaned casually on the chair in the imperial study, half her face hidden in the light and shadow of half Ming and half ignorance, with a deep outline and a somewhat depressed and proud style. When Gu Jingxian came over, he only saw such a scene, vaguely overlapping with the original shadow. Maybe it never changed from beginning to end. In the imperial study, other people had already been held back, and their voice was particularly cold and low, like the cold feeling of ice collision. "General Gu has figured it out?" The new emperor looked at him, his eyebrows shallow and high. "I see." Gu Jing envied the elegance of the blue robe. He was lonely and indifferent. He wiped out the decadent and gloomy anger at first sight. In a few years, there was only docility left in front of her. He repeated ran Bai''s words in a positive tone. They have known each other for nearly five years. Dyeing white only took two years, which gave Gu Jingxian an experience he couldn''t forget in his life. Gu Jingxian spent three years trying to forget all the things related to dyeing white. Finally, he found that he had melted into his bones, and his whole body was bleeding. How can he forget. He should congratulate her. Finally domesticated him. The new emperor smiled and slapped his leg carelessly. Gu Jingxian walked over, half knelt on one knee, and naturally put his chin on his dyed white leg. "Just want to understand." cold and slender fingers pinched his chin, picked it up not light but not heavy, dyed white and smiled in a low voice, haunting three points of silence and ambiguity: "I thought... General Gu was reluctant." Chapter 3746 If he really wants to be stubborn. She doesn''t mind spending a few more years with him. In fact, when ranbai asked that sentence in xianyuefang, Gu Jingxian agreed. He had no room for refutation. He just spent two days explaining everything to Xijun, resigned by letter, gave up everything he owned, status, power or glory, and gave up all. From Xijun, a general below one person and above ten thousand people, he is willing to be the forbidden house of the emperor of Dongling. Gu Jingxian raised his eyes and looked at the figure in front of him, fixed between dyed white eyebrows. "Are you still running away?" the man asked him. "Don''t run away." There was no hesitation or pause, and there was no room for choice. Gu Jingxian answered gently and naturally. Dyed white kissed his eyes like a reward, and calmly pushed him to the table in the imperial study: "good boy." The memorial was randomly pushed to the ground by the new emperor and scattered on the ground. Ranbai didn''t ask Gu Jingxian anything about Xijun, nor did she mention a word to Gu Jingxian, but let him live in his bedroom. Everyone in the palace knew that the new emperor had a new beauty recently. He was very happy for a time and was specially allowed to stay in his palace. No one has seen this beautiful woman, but everyone is curious. Some people can''t help worrying. After all, no one has seen ranbai love a person so much that he won''t even let others see him. At first, the card friends who played cards with Mo Lin were very worried about Mo Lin''s falling out of favor. Only Milin knew who the beauty was. He was relieved at the bottom of his heart. This time 003 can finally roll. If you hit him again, he''ll lose his waist. Ranbai is really good to Gu Jingxian, which is better than that in the general''s house, but it''s too vain and too ethereal. It''s like a dream. Somehow Gu Jingxian often feels uneasy. He doesn''t know where such uneasiness comes from. But sometimes when I wake up at night and find that the new emperor is not sleeping, but calmly staring at him, such eyes are dark and hard to see, as if demons, monsters and monsters are hidden in them, which can tear people apart, like fierce beasts dormant in the dark. When you look again, And disappeared without a trace, like an illusion. Light rain pattered at night, and the gauze curtain in the bedroom shook slowly. "Do you want to go to the morning alone, huh?" the new emperor asked in a low voice, holding a beautiful forehead with one hand, playing with Gu Jingxian''s hair. Gu Jingxian vaguely didn''t hear what ranbai said. Subconsciously, he spat out a request along ranbai''s words. Only later did he know what that sentence meant. In a trance, It was like going back to the early morning of that day three years ago, general Ling narrow peach blossom eyes were full of romantic and dissolute feelings. He smiled and was evil and cunning. He joked and said to him, dragging his voice word by word. Spring nights are bitter and short, and the sun rises high, From then on, the king Not early. For a while, Gu Jingxian could not tell whether it was reality or vanity. Countless times, he appeared in his dream. He remembered what she said. When she comes back. Three books and six hires, marry openly. Later. He can''t wait for her to come back. He broke his promise first. So all the consequences are deserved. "What do you want?" ranbai deliberately pretends not to understand Gu Jingxian''s words. He asks very badly. Before Gu Jingxian answers anything, he smiles and says, "if you want, I''ll give it to you." Gu Jingxian''s thin lips moved slightly, as if to say something, and was blocked by a long and aggressive kiss. then, The new emperor was half an hour late. The Minister of the Manchu Dynasty waited in the Jinluan hall, silent, and no one dared to be angry. Gu Jingxian moves quickly when he changes clothes for dye white. He bows his eyes and ties a golden belt to the new emperor. His eyebrows and eyes are cold, and he doesn''t see the lust just now. The emperor wore a crown suit, bright yellow and wandering dragon, which was dignified and impressive. It was also lined with a high bearing. The white jade beads hanging from the crown shook slightly and half covered the delicate face. She opened her arms and let Gu Jingxian change her clothes. She looked a little careless and lazy. Her fingertips picked up Gu Jingxian''s chin, looked at the man''s cold and light eyebrows, and her bright red thin lips were slightly hooked: "how did general Gu in our family get out of bed and don''t recognize people?" Ranbai''s words were straightforward and joking, which made Gu''s earlobes red with envy. He whispered, "go." "Wait for Gu to come back." ranbai smiles, "it''s a small disaster." Later, The new emperor himself revised the system of the early Dynasty. From then on, he was an hour late every day. No one dared to stop such an arbitrary and absurd act, but could only watch. After all, who dares to oppose the tyrant and say one more word? It''s not terrible to be cut off. What''s terrible is to peel people''s skin and make beauty lamps. Only the tyrant can do this bloody and cruel hobby. No one objected to saying that she was a tyrant. After all, such means can''t be justified without saying that she was a tyrant. However, the tyrant was as decisive and agile as a Ming emperor in political affairs. The Shang''an court was determined to prosper, and the Xia opened up land and fought cities. He was only in office for two years, making Donggu the first in the world, and even had the ambition to unify the world. that day, Ranbai is criticizing the memorial and makes Gu Jingxian sit next to her. When the manager came in, he didn''t dare to look more, "Your Majesty, the Minister of the Ministry of officials asked for an audience." "Let her in." the new emperor said without raising his head. Gu Jingxian put down the ink in his hand, "I''ll go out first." "Yes." When Gu Jingxian came out, he avoided colliding with the Minister of the Ministry of officials. He didn''t go far. He was near the imperial study. After autumn, the weather turned cool and his hair blew slightly. Tan Ruan saw the people coming out of the imperial study from a distance. Because they were too far away, they could only see the vague shadow. They were lonely and slender. He couldn''t help frowning and asked the attendant next to him, "who''s that?" The attendant shook his head. "I don''t know. I haven''t seen it in the palace." Tan Ruan is the youngest Prince of the gores department. Being sent to Donggu for peace is also interested in Donggu''s strong strength. In addition, he can inquire more information and send it back to the gores department. However, he had never seen the new emperor for so long. Although he knew that the Emperor didn''t like the people in the rear palace to come up to her, Tan Ruan didn''t want to touch the bad luck at first, but he heard that the new emperor had a new favorite recently. He was very happy. Tan Ruan couldn''t sit still. He stewed the swallow''s nest and prepared to send it to the imperial study. He looked at the figure in the distance and clicked at the bottom of his heart. That man is not the scourge that led the emperor to change the system of the early dynasty?! Tan Ruan gritted her teeth and looked angry. He is the prince of the gorse department. He has never seen dyed white, but he is given the first step by people who don''t know where to come. How can he be reconciled? Tan Ruan walked over and said proudly, "who are you? How can you be in the palace." Gu Jingxian heard the sound and glanced at the visitor calmly. He could probably guess the identity of the other party. It was because he knew it that he was more reluctant to reply. He always knew he was not the only one. Just a long time, maybe greedy. Chapter 3747 "I ask you, do you understand the inferiority?!" Tan Ruan was annoyed by such an attitude. He was noble and had never dared to ignore him so much. He couldn''t help being angry for a moment, and his tone became mean: "You''re not your Majesty''s latest whim, are you? It''s just a plaything. You''re serious. You don''t even have a title. How much do you think your majesty cares about you?" "It''s a pity that you''re not even a plaything." Gu Jingxian didn''t change because of that remark, and his tone was flat: "if you don''t have any more fame, you''ll be more popular than you." "You --!" Tan Ruan was so angry that he clenched his teeth and his face turned blue and white. Obviously, he didn''t expect Gu Jingxian to say so, "do you know who I am? I''m the Lord of the gorse department. You''re a lowly person, but with a plaything with a face, you''re qualified to talk to me like that!" Tan Ruan is always the most proud of his identity. With a cold face and holding his breath in the bottom of his heart, he wants to compete with Gu Jingxian. "I''ll teach you what palace etiquette is today. Kneel down -" When ranbai was in the imperial study and discussing with the Minister of the Ministry of officials, she could hear the voice of dispute from outside. She looked pale and could not see joy and anger. The Minister of the Ministry of officials thought who was so bold and dared to make a noise near the imperial study. Isn''t this looking for death. "I have to deal with some small things. Please avoid it." "Nature, nature." Gu Jingxian was unmoved. Tan Ruan was very angry for a moment. "Do you understand dignity?" "What is dignity and inferiority?" the cold-blooded low voice fell through the wind. The new emperor''s black robe is tall and abstinent. Although he stands in the early autumn, it seems to pass through the long autumn and melt into the cold of winter. It was the first time Tan Ruan had seen ranbai for so long. He was crazy for a moment and knelt on the ground. Make a plop when your knee hits the ground. "You tell Gu, huh?" ran Bai, with a calm face, stood not far away, didn''t look at her and asked Tan Ruan. "I, I..." Tan Ruan was incoherent for a time. For a time, he didn''t know what to say. His heart beat very fast. "It was him! He contradicted me first!" Dyed white smiled, her breath was cool, and her eyes were also oppressed with heavy and violent Qi. "He is respected, you are inferior. Even if he wants to kill you, you have to be alone." she smiled carelessly. Here in dyed white. It makes no sense. Her people. She can only kneel. "Your Majesty..." Tan Ruan''s eyes widened in disbelief and his face turned pale. This was the first time he saw how the cruel and superior tyrant doted on a person. The imperial guard came forward and dragged Tan Ruan down according to the meaning of the new emperor. "You also quit." ranbai didn''t go to see the surprised envy, but threw down a word and went back to the imperial study again. The Minister of the Ministry of officials was still thinking. It seems that today''s work can''t be done. Unexpectedly, her majesty has returned, and her scalp will explode. Your majesty, are you trying to kill your old minister with low pressure! at night, When the new emperor returned to the bedroom hall, he asked Gu Jingxian, "I didn''t talk to you today. Am I angry with you?" Gu Jingxian shook his head, cold and docile: "adults speak for me, why should I be angry." "Gu Jingxian." ran Bai closes her eyes and her voice is calm: "you are a bone. Only you can be soft to the lonely." She can bully others at will. "I know." After a while, ranbai casually asked, "do you mind your position?" "As long as you are around adults, everything is the same." Gu was stunned and replied. "Then marry you alone." the new emperor was careless. When he said this, his tone was always loose. He didn''t distinguish between happiness and anger. It was clearly a big event, but it was painless: "just Donggu still lacks a Fengjun." Gu Jingxian paused. After three years, he heard this sentence again. ¡ª¡ªWhen I come back, I will marry you again. ¡ª¡ªThen marry you alone. It''s just that Donggu still lacks a Feng Jun. Ranbai doesn''t ask Gu Jingxian if he wants to marry or force him to say yes, because ranbai knows that Gu Jingxian will agree, which is a certainty of complete control. Gu Jingxian also knew that he could not refuse any words that ranbai said. He didn''t know what the general thought, but he didn''t care, whether it was dye White''s idea or the gap between the two sentences. Is it Donggu or she. Is it dispensable or necessary. It doesn''t matter. What matters is that she said. He agreed. This time, Gu Jingxian bent his eyebrows and eyes. He raised his head and took the initiative to kiss the scarlet tear mole under the corner of dyed white eyes. He was coquettish and fell down to kiss. "Then I''ll wait for you to marry me," he said. Later, The emperor and empress got married and announced it to the world. He finally became her man completely. Later, when the world mentioned Gu Jingxian, it would only say. "Oh, it''s the donggufeng gentleman. His majesty dotes on him." On the wedding night, the lights were half bright and half dark. Dyed white pushes people to bed and kisses inch by inch. Gu Jingxian tasted a little bitterness in his mouth. He didn''t know anything and kissed back with a smile. Consciousness gradually sank, and then to coma. When he wakes up again, It was dark when he could not see his fingers, which made people cold. He saw a slender outline from the darkness. His fingers moved a little, and there was a clear sound of chains in the silence. Gu Jingxian was not surprised, He whispered, "my Lord." The man leaned aside and hid in the dark. His outline was cold and clear. When he was close, he saw that his pale and tall hand was playing with a black whip, which was very oppressive. After hearing Gu Jingxian''s voice, she slowly looked over, the whip stretched straight and tight on her hand, and the action was careless. Gu Jingxian could vaguely distinguish that it seemed to be a dark room, dark everywhere, and he... Was trapped in a cage with chains around his wrists and ankles. In fact, he could have thought of it, The general won''t let him go so easily. After all, with this man''s morbid possessiveness, how can he expose the things of that year so easily. I just didn''t expect that ranbai would choose the wedding day. "Remember what I told you." the new emperor straightened up and approached step by step, calm and precious. "Remember." "Now that she married you alone, it''s all the words of the year." every step she took, she made a sound that was neither light nor heavy, and fell to her heart in a depressed silence. The whip flipped lightly in her hand. The cage was large and unlocked. When she threw the whip, it made a fierce sound when it fell to the ground, directly entangled Gu Jingxian''s waist and hooked people in front of her, He leaned over with a smile: "we''ll calculate this account slowly." Three years ago, She never let go. This thorn is rooted in the bottom of my heart. Every night, desire breeds madness. He dares to go. He dared to go. She hated betrayal most in her life. He lied to her twice. Chapter 3748 Rage once burned down reason. Ran Bai wanted the iron cavalry to break through Xijun''s land, kill millions of people and catch Gu Jingxian back. But no. Sooner or later. She wants Gu Jingxian to come back and die willingly. You see, Isn''t he back. "OK, I''ll do it slowly with you." the waist was strangled a little. Gu Jingxian slowly bent his eyes and responded gently. He asked, "do you want to break my leg again?" "We''ve cured general Gu''s leg very well." ran Bai held a whip in one hand and pressed the man on the edge of the iron cage. The other hand slipped on Gu Jingxian''s knee and hooked his thin lip, but he didn''t smile and stuck it in his ear. Cured his leg, He ran away. I knew this Oh. And cure him. Mom. "Thank you, sir." Gu Jingxian said calmly. In fact, it has not been completely cured. Maybe it has fallen to the root of the disease. It will hurt when it rains on cloudy days, and it is even harder to endure in winter. "It''s a pity to break it again." the new emperor poked in under his hand, neither light nor heavy, and his voice was difficult to distinguish his emotions. "I won''t take general Gu to see blood on my wedding night." her voice was hoarse. She lingered in the darkness of a room. It was like a fierce beast in the dark finally stretched out its claws and teeth, waiting for the opportunity to bite hard at the neck of its prey. "I just don''t mind very much. What do you say?" "My life belongs to adults." Gu Jingxian put his back against the cold metal pole of the cage. The temperature was a little cold to his bones. He took the initiative to kiss his white lips: "adults can do whatever they want." Dyed white eyes, the time was cold, and her pupils were faintly suffused with tyrannical red, as if she could overflow the black fog. Her long whip suddenly tightened, and she released a hand to hold Gu Jingxian''s back neck and walk people in their own direction. A bloody kiss was cold, fierce and cruel. Gu Jing didn''t hide or flash. He took the initiative to cater to dye white. The whip hurt a little. The sound of the chain became more and more intense. The collision made a cold sound. He couldn''t struggle. He was heavy and floating. He was forced to make a broken sound in the cage. His slender fingers clenched the metal iron rod hard, the joints stretched out a pale color, and the neck line stretched a very beautiful radian, When he is confused, he will yearn for the general''s kiss and connive at dyed white to leave countless traces on him. "Have you relieved your anger... If you are still angry, you can be more cruel." his eyes are out of focus, his face can''t tell whether it is sweat or tears, and his thin lips move back and forth in a hoarse and broken voice. The response to this sentence is I don''t know why it''s absurd in the wasteland. I can''t tell anything in the end, but only wild hope. The next day, the new Emperor didn''t even go to the early Dynasty. After being crazy and sick, ran Bai threw the whip aside, calmly held the man, and helped him press his leg with one hand, "does it hurt?" Gu Jingxian turned pale and gave a light, um. "Will you dare again?" she asked. "No next time." "How about living here in the future?" ran Bai kissed his eyes lazily, his side face hidden in the shadow, with a depressed romantic charm. Her voice was flat, and her tone was not like asking: "I''ve left you for three years and four months." Whatever ranbai said, Gu Jingxian agreed. He nodded meekly. "Really good." the new emperor sighed and smiled faintly. Later, It is clear that there are many Fengjun in the harem, but no one has ever seen him. If we say the origin between general Gu and the new emperor, we should start from the time of the general''s house. It''s a romantic past, which has been made up into good stories by countless people. Wei Ning, who knows the truth: " She silently glanced at Yu Tu next to her, silently looked at the storyteller on the stand, and then said in a small voice, "is it really good to spread rumors like this?" What, love at first sight, help each other. What is this?!! It''s clearly extortion, pathological possession. Yu tuxue''s clothes were clean and her lips were slightly hooked. He looked at her with a smile. "The jokes are made up like this. Why care." Wei Ning originally went to the palace to find ranbai, but when he left, he happened to meet Yu Tu, so he dragged her confidant sister out of the palace to play. Wei Ning thought, "I don''t know how Gu Jingxian is now. Adults hide people very badly." "Adults will naturally treat him well." Yu Tu said in a salty way, and didn''t care about it. Wei Ning swallowed his words. All right. She shouldn''t talk to an adult like her confidant sister about what is right and wrong. Ranbai imprisoned Gu Jingxian for three years, in that dark room, in a cage made of metal. The chain became the only sacrifice. She is the only one in his world. Gu Jingxian can only hear, see and have her. It''s his punishment for leaving for three years. Later, He helped her fight on the battlefield and killed countless people for her. It became the sharpest knife in the emperor''s hand. Until Donggu dominates the world and the world is prosperous. Who can say whether they love or possess, and how important it is to like, they have long been unable to distinguish between love and lust in the long night. Every time I resist death entanglement, torture or redemption, compromise or claim, crazy or degenerate, indulge or fall. They will be buried together after death, and their names will always be with each other. It was a cold winter and snow that year. Who had shallow eyebrows and high eyes. From that first glance, No one can escape. He was imprisoned by her, but she was also imprisoned. When Gu Jingxian first met ranbai, it began in the winter of 264 in Donggu. He had no choice. And willingly. Ranbai has never said a word of love. Even the world thinks that the emperor has no sincerity and treats Gu Jingxian only on a whim. But only Gu Jingxian knows. The high general, now the king of the world, will accompany Gu Jingxian to rub his legs all night in every sleepy rainy day, will call his name at the moment of waking up from every nightmare, and hold people''s strength as if to rub it into the bone marrow. On a whim, Is life. The emperor''s feelings are silent and turbulent, like the silent roaring waves in the dark river, like the dark beast peeping into his treasure in the dark, like the tyranny of the Dragon hovering in the abyss, and carefully hiding his favorite gem. From the bottom of my heart, dark and twisted love breeds, such as the soaring weeds and a prairie fire, which gives birth to morbid possession and desire. Non flesh and blood blend, so that it is difficult to give up. "Can it be just me?" when Gu Jingxian finally had the courage to ask that sentence. Got a sneer from the other party. "Stupid, do you think you can see others?" she said. Gu Jingxian was stunned for a moment. She sits on vast rivers and mountains and keeps prosperity. His hands were stained with the blood of tens of thousands of people, and his feet were covered with piles of white bones. But what she really has, what she really wants. But one Gu was surprised and envied. "I only have you, and you can only have me." Chapter 3749 It was winter, pale and long, with heavy snow, and kindness covered all the filth in the world. The sky is gray, and even a few scattered floating clouds are lead gray. When the cold wind blows, it penetrates into his bones a little. Snowflakes are all over the sky, falling on the man''s eyelashes from the air, like a drop of frozen tears. "General Gu, what''s the matter?" seeing the tall and thin figure stop in front of the vermilion palace, the palace man asked carefully, for fear that he might offend the proud son of heaven in front of him. This title is not strange, but everything in front of us is difficult to follow. Gu Jingxian was frozen in place, his back was stretched straight, his eyes swept around inch by inch, and finally fell on his hand. The bones of those hands are green and slender, with clear veins. They look like teenagers. Even those legs don''t feel the slightest pain under the wind and snow in such a cold winter. After Mingming''s treatment, they will relapse every winter, let alone outside, as if they had never been hurt. Seeing the frightened appearance of the palace people, he suddenly raised an absurd and shocking idea at the bottom of his heart, which shattered his consistent coldness at the bottom of his eyes. "What year is this?" Gu Jingxian''s throat rolled. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He asked a sentence word by word. "Two hundred and sixty-five years of Dongling." the palace man was a little confused. Calm and self-contained thinking, all because of this sentence! In 265 years of Donggu, he had not seen ranbai at that time, and he would not know that the man would become the emperor of Donggu and entangle with him all his life. This year, he was still general Xijun, and ranbai was the son of a criminal minister. Nothing happened. He was still in the bedroom with the emperor before tomorrow night. The man was arrogant and arrogant in black. He talked to him lazily and would kiss his eyes with a smile. When you wake up, He went back to the beginning in 279. Go around, it''s the origin again. This is ridiculous. shock the common customs. Rao is as indifferent as Gu Jingxian, which is hard to accept for a time. He forced himself to calm down in the shortest time, and his long eyelashes covered a few dazed eyes. Is it a dream? It''s so real. How to get back. Will dyed white come back. He has to find her first. "General Gu." the palace man thought he was wrong and shouted with a pale face. "Nothing." Gu Jingxian returned to his senses and suppressed his disorderly thoughts. The young man''s side face was cold and his temperament was lonely. "Lead the way." He vaguely remembers this year, The friendship between the two countries is the purpose of his visit to Donggu. Bright yellow glazed tiles, the palace road has no end. The whole palace fell into the silence of heavy snow, and it was difficult to cover up the extravagance. It is a place that people all over the world yearn for. Gu Jingxian walked through the winding Palace Road. The wind roared past, wrapped in wind and snow. There was a vague and distant curse sound. There was no fluctuation on his face, and he walked straight forward, but the sound was closer and clearer. "It''s estimated that the palace man who made a mistake is teaching her." the attendant who led Gu Jingxian to explain in a low voice. Gu Jingxian didn''t answer. It was snowing heavily. From a distance, you could see two or three palace men standing on the snow, with a ferocious look and a whip in their hands, facing the figure kneeling in the snow, but the distortion changed instantly after seeing the figure coming from a distance. "General Gu -" They saluted together, in a voice of fear and awe, with unspeakable respect. Gu Jingxian was not interested in this kind of thing. He was never a nosy person. Just at the moment of passing by, his pace suddenly stopped. The sudden tingling at the bottom of his heart, together with the slight suffocation of his breath, made him use his side eyes. He was bumping into the man on his knees. It was snowing heavily, but the child only wore a thin and shabby dress and knelt straight on the snow. The ice and snow had penetrated her knees, and the dark red blood spread faintly from the snow. She looked too thin, her body was sharp and rebellious, and the beaten whip marks mixed with blood. Even her little face was white with cold, but there was no expression on her face, and she knelt straight, Kneel at his feet. At that moment, his eyes were facing each other. Gu Jingxian''s pupils suddenly contracted and shook heavily! Suddenly, He thought of the year when he was imprisoned with his legs broken. The general took him into the palace and whispered with a smile. "General Gu was arrogant. How could I not remember." That sound went through years and hit his heart. How did he answer. He said, "really, I don''t remember." I really don''t remember. original, Their first meeting was much earlier than he thought. The general never told him, just a word. The distant and vague memory hidden in the bottom of his heart gradually revived. That year, he seemed to encounter such a scene and feel the burning sight falling on himself. But he didn''t look back. And this time, She was looking at him, too. Under the long eyelashes, there are a pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes, but those eyes are full of malice. They don''t see the bottom. After watching for a long time, they can drag people into the abyss. Under the left corner of the eye, There is a small vermilion tear mole. Xu shigu was so surprised and envied that he had stood there for too long that even the palace people were a little uneasy. He hid the whip with blood in his hand and looked terrified. For a long time, I heard Gu Jingxian''s calm question. "Who is she?" "The head daughter of the general''s residence of protecting the country..." the palace man trembled. "You know she''s the eldest daughter," Gu said with admiration. No one could see that his fingers under his sleeves were green. The palace man stumbled and knelt on the ground. Unexpectedly, Gu Jingxian would speak for a stranger, "general Gu Mingjian! Her father is the little Marquis of Yonghe Marquis house. Yonghe Marquis house has been found guilty of collaborating with the enemy and treason. She is the daughter of a sinner. Now she has made a mistake. I, I just want to impose a small punishment!" "Are you right? You talk!" the palace man climbed and looked at the man kneeling there. The child didn''t say a word from beginning to end, and her face was full of indifference. She shouldn''t be dead at this naive age. She knelt very straight and stared at Gu Jingxian. Her sight was not half taboo. The sharp edges and corners were frightening, but Gu Jingxian didn''t avoid such eyes. When the palace man grabbed her, ran Bai suddenly smiled. Her eyes were still glued to Gu Jingxian, like staring at some fun baby. The tip of Yan Hong''s tongue licked the blood from the cracked lips. She was evil and lustful. She spoke to the palace man. Her voice was lazy and hoarse. Even when she spoke, her eyes were on Gu Jingxian, and didn''t move more than half: "No." This is the first time Gu Jingxian saw dyed white when he was a child. In his memory, That man is always arrogant, arrogant and superior. Chapter 3750 In his memory, That man is always arrogant, arrogant and superior. But few people know how she climbed out alive when she was young and how embarrassed she was. She looked at him with strange and familiar eyes. The sharpness, interest and indifference in her eyes stabbed Gu''s envy and hurt. Gu Jingxian bent down slowly and knelt half on one knee in front of dye Bai. It was a head up posture. He stretched out his hand to her. The voice rolling out of his throat was inexplicably hoarse, as if he was suppressing something: "can you come with me?" The young man in front of him was clean and handsome. He was lonely and cold. Looking at the respectful attitude of others towards him, he should also be high above the world. It was snowing heavily. She lowered her eyes slightly and stared at the slender white hand stretched out in front of her. She stared for a long time. Her eyes were dark and strange. Suddenly she smiled at Gu Jingxian. There was a bit of gloomy disease in it. Then she suddenly grabbed the teenager''s wrist in everyone''s frightened eyes and bit it hard without warning! The little wolf''s bite was really cruel. His teeth pierced Gu Jingxian''s wrist. It seemed that he wanted to bite off a piece of flesh and blood. It was like a wild wolf biting food and holding the boy''s hand. He was cruel and vented. He bit blood, and his lips and teeth were stained with red blood. "General gu!" "General gu!" "Stop her!" There was a scream of panic. "Don''t worry, get back." Gu Jingxian snorted. He felt a sharp pain, but he didn''t hide or flash. He didn''t even struggle. He let the child bite between his wrists. His face was pale. He shouted coldly. He couldn''t resist. No one dared to see such a bold scene, and did not dare to run away in a hurry against Gu Jingxian''s order. "Have you bitten enough?" he stared coldly at the wolf cub in front of him and took the initiative to send his wrist to her mouth. Regardless of the ticking blood, he didn''t move his face and asked in a dumb voice. It seemed a little boring. Dyed white teeth gradually loosened their strength, but they didn''t leave immediately. Instead, they hung their eyes and slowly licked the blood between the young man''s wrists. Such an action was like a lone wolf enjoying his prey, which made Gu Jingxian have the illusion of being occupied. The intense pain wrapped around the crisp itch, making the fingertips a little soft. With a white face, he could see the long eyelashes when the child looked down, the tears mole demonized the evil, and licked the blood very seriously. Until she licked it, she slowly released Gu Jingxian''s hand. The originally pale and cracked lip was stained with blood, gloomy and frightening. "You bit me, you have to go with me." Gu Jingxian tried to discuss with her. He didn''t know what the character of dyed white was when he was a child, but when he grew up, he was arbitrary and cruel. He was afraid that it would be difficult to get her to obey, but Gu Jingxian couldn''t ignore it. She looked too hurt. "You can bite back." the wolf cub sneered. His voice was young and his vocal cords should be damaged. He sounded particularly hoarse and clearly small, but he said ten percent of his disdain and ridicule. He was fierce and strange. His dark and gloomy eyes didn''t look at him with envy, but licked the blood on his lips expressionless. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After ranbai finished, she didn''t care about him any more. She looked down and patted her blood. Her fingers slightly supported the snow and tried to get up, but she moved a little, and her knee was a sharp and fine stabbing pain. Her eyelashes trembled, but there was no expression on her face. Regardless, she clenched her teeth, wet her back with cold sweat, and snow on her legs, mixed with dark blood, She didn''t care about the injury on her leg. She didn''t get up after trying several times, and her body was shaking. Gu Jingxian wanted to reach out to help her, but she knocked her off, gave him a cold stare, and squeezed a cruel word from his teeth with severe pain: "leave me alone!" With that, She stood up straight without saying a word. After a while, she didn''t look at her admiration and walked in the opposite direction. After the child got up, Gu Jingxian saw a lot of blood on the snow. There were several slender and sharp silver needles where she had just knelt! Gu was surprised and envied that his pupils were constricted and his eyes were stained with cold, fierce and thin anger. He pressed his anger at the bottom of his heart. He had no time to deal with the palace people and walked quickly to ranbai. She walked too slowly. She had to breathe for a while at each step. She stubbornly gritted her teeth and walked forward. She pulled out long blood marks on the snow. Her little face was pale and indifferent. She endured it to the extreme. She staggered and fell into the snow. Another person got up and continued to walk forward. It was difficult to walk. Gu Jingxian could catch up with him in a few steps. He couldn''t see it. He leaned down and hugged the man directly. At that moment, there was a hoarse and gloomy cry of the little wolf cub. In the cold wind and snow, he was a little sharp: "get away!" But he held people tighter and walked forward quickly. The child was too thin to break free, so he bit on Gu Jingxian''s neck and stabbed his small fangs with merciless strength. "You keep biting. Even if you kill me today, you don''t want to go." Gu Jingxian was upright and allowed ranbai to vent. After holding people in his arms, he really felt the hot temperature burning on ranbai, which formed a strong contrast with the cold snow, he said faintly. Ran Bai bit silently for a while, leaving a deep tooth mark on the side of the boy''s neck, and the blood was flowing. She seemed to realize that she couldn''t get rid of it. She slowly calmed down, no longer resisted, and licked the boy''s blood a little. She suddenly said coldly, "I won''t thank you." "I don''t need your thanks." "You are so hypocritical." ran Bai sneered. There was no temperature at the bottom of her eyes. She looked at the young man in front of her from top to bottom. Her eyes were unbridled and unobstructed. She narrowed her deep and bottomless eyes, and her cold fingers fell on Gu''s neck, slightly stroking the bite marks left. The voice was like a whisper: "general Gu." This tone is too familiar. Gu was shocked and did not speak. "You''re a strange man," she frowned. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Did I bite you?" she asked knowingly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You deserve who asked you to help me," she said to herself. Why so repel other people''s kindness? Gu Jingxian didn''t ask, and his heart probably knew the answer. People who have been cheated too many times can hardly trust others, especially dyed white nature, which is suspicious. He calmly answered what ranbai said: "yes, I deserve it." This time, ran Bai stopped talking. She lowered her eyes with a gloomy expression. He helped her once, but he couldn''t help her a second or a third time. He did so, and after he left, those people would only double target her. But it doesn''t matter, There''s nothing worse. She hates this inexplicable kindness. No one will be kind to a person for no reason, either a gift or a lesson. Chapter 3751 Gu Jingxian took her to the Imperial College Hospital. When the Imperial College doctor saw the teenager coming and holding a person in his arms, he was startled and hurried forward to take them to the compartment for diagnosis and treatment. The child knelt in the snow for six hours. It was lucky that she didn''t faint after a heavy snow all night. Her body temperature was hot and her high fever kept rising. She even had a pale face with some thin red. Her knees were blue and purple. She was pricked with blood, and the blood and flesh from the whip wound turned out. No piece of her body was good. It was always tough before. Now in the warm and quiet compartment, the little wolf cub looked sick and couldn''t lift up any spirit. He had to be unconscious several times, but he kept silent and forced himself to wake up by pressing his wound. Even the imperial doctor felt numb on his scalp, including his body reaction when he was taking medicine, and his face was cold and numb. She doesn''t like the feeling of coma, especially in an unsafe place. She has to wake up. Pain remember clearly, can be ten times a hundred times back. one fine day. Gu Jingxian couldn''t see it. He reached out and pressed the dyed white wrist. The temperature on her body was still amazing. She frowned slightly, as if she didn''t know how to comfort. "Don''t press it." When ranbai heard the voice, she looked slightly sideways and could see the people nearby. The distance was close. The young general''s side face was cold, abstinence and beautiful lines. He didn''t look like a general on the battlefield, nor did he belong to Donggu''s beautiful and harmless beauty, but he fell at the bottom of his eyes, which was particularly attractive. Her eyes were heavy and looked at people from top to bottom, including the teenager holding down her hand. The bite marks between her wrists were deep into the bone. Her forehead perspired because of pain and licked her lower lip. The meaning of a sentence rolling out was unknown, word by word, "Gu Jingxian." The little wolf cub''s voice is hoarse and tender, with a gloomy laziness for no reason. It grinds out from between his lips and teeth, which makes Gu Jingxian feel stared at by fierce animals. He was not surprised that ranbai would know his name. After all, the friendship between the two countries is well known throughout the country. It''s just that he doesn''t know what''s going on now. This man has no memory He is inevitably uneasy at the bottom of his heart. "HMM." Gu Jingxian answered faintly and wiped the sweat on her forehead. She narrowed her eyes and looked at the action of surprise and envy. Her eyes fell lazily on his earlobe, as thin as cicada wings, white and beautiful. Even a small piece of skin exposed from the back neck when she looked down. seem. It tastes good. "Can you cry?" the little wolf cub suddenly got closer, and the distance that was close to him was shortened again. Her red lips could almost wipe Gu''s envious ears. She focused on him. The fierce beast coveted the treasure, and her evil desire was hard to see. She smiled. Two small sharp teeth loomed out, bad and careless, with a bit of childlike curiosity. The capital was snowed and frozen, the palace sank into night, and the compartment was quiet. Gu Jingxian could even feel the cold breath falling on his ear, arousing the familiar crisp hemp. Then he heard the words suddenly asked by ran Bai, and his back was stiff. "What are you talking about?" the young general tried to maintain a cold calm, but his face changed slightly. He stretched out his hand and pushed her away. At that moment, Gu Jingxian almost thought that this man also had a previous life memory. Why is it that in the previous life or this life, this person has always been so bad and ambiguous since he saw him. "I''m a little..." the little wolf cub was obviously casual and lazy. He seemed to say something casually, crushing the ambiguous malice: "I want to make you cry." The ending dragged for a while, a little inexplicably low and soft, but it was more like a kind of music¡ª¡ª Provocation. Gu Jingxian''s face was faint. He didn''t know what kind of meaning ran Bai said. In short, it wouldn''t be too clean. But the general has always been presumptuous, dissolute and frivolous. He also told him a lot, and he has many habits. "Good." Gu Jingxian calmly lowered his eyes: "you get it." Dyed a white complexion and stared at him crazily and strangely. This idea is neither impulsive nor random teasing. It''s strange that at the first sight of this person, the desire for possession surging out of his bones, even the blood is shouting, as if he can break through the shackles. Trying to break him. She always felt that the appearance of red eyes and helpless swallowing was suitable for him. From the first sight, for nothing. "You promised me, I remember." she smiled. Her face was still a little young, but it was enough to be demonic. The psychic bewitching feeling was like a devil''s skin bag, and a tear mole in the corner of her eye added more, which showed the appearance of disaster after opening. "However, general Gu." ran Bai suddenly stretched out his hand and touched his earlobe. The temperature was slightly hot. His fingertips rubbed it gently. Before Gu''s surprise and envy reaction, he withdrew his hand: "your ears are red." The place that had just been touched slowly spread the heat. I don''t know whether it was the residual body temperature at the white fingertip or his rising temperature. Gu Jingxian was a little uncomfortable. He sipped his thin lips and said, "it''s just a normal reaction." The child said. At this time, the imperial doctor came in with the fried medicine. The medicine smell was particularly strong. Even the air seemed to be contaminated with a bitter taste. "Give it to me." Gu Jingxian picked it up, smelled the medicine and stopped for a moment, "do you have preserves?" "You''re so delicate." sneered. Gu glanced at her with envy. I don''t know who this medicine is for. "It''s a little hot. Wait a minute." Gu Jingxian put the medicine next to him and planned to find some preserves for dye Bai. After all, this man hates bitter things most. Ranbai didn''t disagree with him at this time. Her temperature was still burning. After all, not everyone could stand kneeling in the snow all night. Before Gu Jingxian got up, she grabbed the medicine directly and poured it into her throat roughly. However, Gu Jingxian had no time to stop it for a moment, and the big bowl of medicine had reached the bottom. Due to her actions, some medicine juice spilled out and fell on the child''s delicate clavicle. The brown color against the pale skin color meanders with inexplicable temptation. "It''s not that troublesome," said the little wolf. He put the empty medicine bowl aside and wiped the medicine on the corner of his lower lip. He was lazy and indifferent, and his expression didn''t change at all. The bitterness of a bowl of medicine is nothing to her, maybe sweeter. There is still a strong bitter taste of drug residue in the air. I don''t know what kind of herbs are used. Some are choking. The imperial doctor doesn''t dare to stay more. When he goes out, he always feels that the atmosphere between general Gu and the criminal minister and orphan is a little subtle. He doesn''t know how the two can be related, but he just needs to do his part. Gu Jingxian was silent for a moment. He picked up his white handkerchief, dyed it quietly and indifferently, and wiped the dripping medicine juice. The sound of wind and snow whistling outside can be vaguely heard from the room. There is a trace of snow reflected on the ground, which is quiet. When he lowered his eyes, the eyelashes were on the spot, the radian was cold and attractive, and the shadow fell on the side of the bridge of his nose. Chapter 3752 Careful action, there is an inexplicable sense of care and treasure. Ranbai doesn''t understand why the unknown general Gu interprets her kindness incisively and vividly. It''s ugly, dark point. It''s bad kindness. put one ''s finger into another ''s pie. Ran Bai looked at the young general''s actions indifferently, and her eyes fell straight on his face. She always didn''t understand taboo and didn''t hide it. There was a strong bitter taste in her mouth. She licked the tip of her teeth. No problem. He will understand sooner or later. He saved a man rotten to the bone. The child''s skin is pale, sick and has not seen the sun for a long time. If her strength is a little heavier, she can leave red marks. Gu Jingxian helped her wipe off the medicine juice, sighed and said coldly, "it''s hard to drink." "Gu Jingxian." ranbai suddenly said, "come here." Gu looked at her with surprise and envy. He didn''t hesitate to dye his white, gloomy and lazy eyes. He was calm enough to bend over obediently. Ran Bai looked at the young general''s side face close at hand. It was cold and clear, and his temperament could not be blasphemed. The white earlobe, thin and soft like cicada''s wings, was beautiful and attractive. She crimson, slightly hooked the corners of her lips, lowered her eyes, leaned out of the tip of her tongue, and licked the tip of Gu Jingxian''s ear. That kind of action was light and fast, which made people have no time to respond. Gu was surprised and envied by the numbness of an electric shock. His eyes flashed, his fingertips softened, and he suddenly lost his strength. He almost knelt on the ground and propped up the soft collapse side with one hand, so that he didn''t push people away immediately. The little wolf cub was very aware of taking advantage of people''s danger. At that moment, he opened his mouth and held the boy''s earlobe. His two small sharp teeth rubbed slightly. When he bit it, it hurt for a moment. "Shubai --!" Gu gasped with surprise and envy, and his legs were a little soft. He knelt on one knee, indifferent and ugly. He stretched out his hand to push her shoulder away, clenched his teeth and shouted the name of the wolf cub, with a dense, low and angry tone. "No preserves." ranbai has never been in the habit of accepting good things at first sight. She has always been a person who forces people to die. She is morbid and bad and unreasonable. She won''t stop until she is satisfied. At the moment, regardless of Gu''s anger, the tip of her tongue revolves along the lines of the boy''s auricle and says in a dumb voice: "if general Gu really loves me, be good." Gu was surprised and envied, his breath was slightly disordered, and his cold and fierce eyes were slightly blurred, except for the cold. The tremor on his ear swept through his body and blank for a moment. His hand hanging on his side is clenched, his phalanges are white, his veins are prominent, and his veins are clear and sexy. He was already familiar with the feeling she brought to him, and his body remembered every contact. Even if he did it again, he didn''t resist at all. As long as it was what she wanted to do, he refused. Just a little sad. Every time the other party''s casual attitude. When the wolf cub loosened his mouth, his peach blossom eyes were dark and dark, and there were faint broken lights. He seriously told him: "general Gu is still sweeter." His voice is hoarse and provocative. Inexplicably ashamed, Gu Jingxian avoided the white line of sight. His earlobes were also stained with Yingrun water light. The bite marks left were obvious and slightly red. He put them on him. Under the abstinence that originally refused people thousands of miles away, there was a third more attractive desire. He turned his eyes and got up in silence. "Is this a normal reaction?" the man asked again. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Calculate." Gu Jingxian gritted his teeth and spit out a word coldly. "General Gu, the Palace Banquet is about to begin." the attendant finally found the hospital. He didn''t even dare to breathe. He knocked on the door and said cautiously, always lowering his head without looking at the compartment. Gu Jingxian, as the envoy of Xijun, must be present. "I know, you go out first," he said quietly. The attendant gave a quick answer and withdrew. Putting ranbai here alone, Gu Jingxian is really worried. All this is absurd and strange. All he can do is try his best to catch the people in front of him. "Wait here and I''ll come back as soon as possible." Dyed white held her white chin with one hand. She stared at the boy''s red earlobe for a while. Her eyes were dark. Oh, her attitude was quite lazy and plain. Gu sighed in amazement. Before he left, he told him, "you''re still burning. It''s snowing so hard. Don''t go now even if you want to go." "General Gu." the little wolf cub raised his lips and his fangs were looming. Maybe it was because of the heavy snow at night. Even the compartment was dark, and even her eyebrows and eyes were slightly blurred. She fell into a depressed silence. Only her peach eyes were deep, "you are really interesting." Gu Jingxian didn''t think about what ranbai meant. He left the compartment, whispered a few words with the imperial doctor, and hurried to the Palace Banquet. Silk and bamboo songs and dances are grand and extravagant. When drinking, Gu Jingxian was not allowed to drink. When looking at the crowned Queen on the high platform, Gu was surprised and envied. What he thought of in his heart was the God of war of Donggu, who had always been in red armor and talked and laughed. Later, the emperors of the whole world gradually overlapped with the green and gloomy appearance in his childhood. Once back when they first met, it may be God''s will. Many people know that Gu Jingxian saved a sinner''s orphan daughter and punished the palace people for this, but it was not a big event. General Xijun became famous in the first World War when he was young and in full bloom. It was common to see bullying when he was not used to it. "General Gu, what''s the matter with you?" the person who came to talk hesitated, pointed to the position of his neck and signaled Gu Jingxian. There was an obvious trace of tearing on the side of the young man''s neck. At the position close to the blood vessel, there were faint threads of blood seeping out. The bite was unclear. At first glance, it was still shocking. With some unspeakable ambiguity, Gu Jingxian knew what the visitor said. He calmly replied: "when he came, he was accidentally bitten by a raised wolf." Fortunately, the wound was deep and cruel. Those who said it was a wolf didn''t doubt it. They sighed: "the wild wolf is difficult to tame. It''s too easy to hurt people." Gu Jingxian was noncommittal. If the trace of his neck could be covered, he didn''t want to show it. However, the collar couldn''t be raised so high. The bite marks on his wrist were covered up with wide sleeves, and no one noticed it. Listening to the visitor''s words, he smiled at the bottom of his heart and thought that ran Bai was not really a wolf. Otherwise, he liked to bite when he saw him six years ago or six years later. The visitor wanted to talk about what he was talking about, but looking at the young man''s cold and noble appearance, he was afraid he didn''t want to talk, so he left wisely. Young people always have some pride. That''s not surprising. The etiquette of the Palace Banquet was cumbersome and long. Gu Jingxian couldn''t get away. He looked out at the deepening night several times, his heart was a little impatient, and played with the wine cup frequently. It''s finally over, Before he left, he brought some clean pastries to eat. He hurried back to the Tai hospital. As soon as he entered the compartment, it was empty and there was no one. The trauma medicine and fever medicine were still on the table before he left. No one moved, no one cared, the candle was not lit, and it was dark and silent, except for the heavy snow outside the window. Chapter 3753 Gu Jingxian was there. It''s really gone. In fact, it''s not a surprise. He thought that ran Bai would leave. After all, now he only met her once. With this person''s suspicious and defensive nature, how can he trust a stranger. He lowered his long eyelashes and looked at the cakes in his hand. It was hot for a while. "General Gu." when the imperial doctor saw him coming, he hurried over and said with a bitter face, "I''ve been watching outside, but I really don''t know when she left! I don''t know how she left..." "It''s all right. She can''t stop her if she wants to go. Excuse me, thank you." The imperial doctor was flattered and quickly waved his hand. Seeing Gu Jingxian standing at the door, he stepped down first. There was no voice, the air was quiet for a time, and the cold sound of flying snow could be heard, and the small compartment became more and more faint. Gu Jingxian stopped in place, his eyelashes half covered his eyes, and his side face was quiet and alienated. The sudden sadness made him sigh. He would lose more or less, but it was understandable. Even if he didn''t understand Donggu''s attitude of dyeing white in 265. But he believed in dyeing white. Even if we do it again, She''ll recognize him, too. When ranbai leaves at this time, he can only go back to the general''s residence of the protectorate. Gu Jingxian leaves with medicine and cakes, and considers sneaking into the general''s residence at night. When ranbai left, he had a high fever and didn''t take the medicine away. He was worried. Gu Jingxian, a man of two generations, broke into someone else''s house for the first time. No one found him and went to find him one by one. According to ranbai''s current situation, most of them are excluded from the general''s residence of the national defense. Gu Jingxian walks to a desolate place as far as possible and finds a remote courtyard in a quarter of an hour. This place is too far from the main Pavilion. Even servants rarely walk through it. It is overgrown with weeds and no one cares. He silently pushed open the closed door. The wind and snow came in with the action of opening the door. Gu Jingxian quickly closed it, gently put the things he brought on the table and walked towards the bed. There was a small figure lying on the bed. When he fell asleep, he was slightly curled up, extremely insecure, and half his body was covered in the shadow. Gu Jingxian approached step by step, and the shadow on the ground stretched obliquely. But when Gu Jingxian approached, the man who seemed to be asleep suddenly moved! She grabbed the young general''s collar with one hand and pressed the man onto the bed. At the same time, without warning, her other hand pulled out a cold dagger from under the pillow and hit the man''s throat in an instant! But in a few seconds, it was not the mature and cold-blooded of this grade that made the decision. There was no light and shadow in the room. The only quiet and bright that came in was the snow light seeping in from the outside, which brightened the bottomless eyes. Gu Jingxian was unprepared and had no resistance at all. He was dyed white and pressed on the bed. The sharp dagger was against his neck, and 3000 ink was spread behind him, setting off his lonely and profound appearance. "Gu Jingxian." the little wolf cub was burning faintly, but her vigilance always melted into her bones and tended to act instinctively. She clenched the dagger in her hand, crossed Gu Jingxian''s neck, looked down at the man, did not loosen the shackles, and simply pressed him on the couch. Fortunately, the dark night covered her pale and hot face, and she licked her cracked lips, A hoarse cry. When the child was pressing on him, Gu Jingxian obviously felt the more and more hot body temperature of dyed white, which was obviously aggravated by the high fever. This place was simple and shabby, and could not cover the cold. The bottom of his heart trembled when it was hot. Gu Jingxian didn''t care about the Silver sharp dagger at all, but asked in a calm voice, "why do you want to go when it was burned like this." "It''s the same everywhere." ran Bai casually plays with the dagger in her hand, and there will be an inexplicable desire to control it against the man''s neck. Her eyes are dark and dark, because she can smell the light fragrance on Gu Jingxian from a very close distance. It''s cold and clean. She takes back the dagger, and the blade intentionally and unintentionally rubs Gu Jingxian''s collarbone, leaving a shallow red mark. She didn''t ask Gu Jingxian how she came and why she came. After getting up from Gu Jingxian, the little wolf cub sat lazily next to her, with some messy hair. The little face was flirtatious and delicate. Because of the high fever, her pale skin color also dyed a light red. She looked at Gu Jingxian in her bed and arrived at the little fangs. It''s also the first time I''ve seen her, Unsolicited prey. Gu Jingxian gave her the antipyretic medicine, but the little wolf cub didn''t refuse. The appearance of drinking the medicine was a little lazy and harmless, but once she saw the cold gloom under her eyes, she wouldn''t feel much. After ranbai finished drinking the medicine, Gu Jingxian gave her two candied fruits. The child frowned and seemed dissatisfied. His eyes fell on him and looked straight at something. It was difficult to see his evil desire. "Take the medicine well." Gu Jingxian knew what she was thinking at a glance. His fingertips trembled and he simply approached and fed the preserves to dye''s mouth. A moment of soft touch, dyed white, licked the lower lip, sweet. For the first time in a long time, someone fed her candy, just like coaxing a child. But this feeling is not annoying. "Did you have dinner? Are you hungry?" Gu Jingxian asked her, "I brought some cakes from the Palace Banquet. You can eat them whenever you want." Dyed white lazily narrowed her eyes. After a few seconds, she held her chin with one hand, and her bright red and beautiful thin lips were slightly open. Gu was surprised and envied. Seeing that the other party didn''t respond, the wolf cub raised his eyebrows and confidently spit out two words, hoarse and provocative: "feed me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Don''t you feed me?" Gu Jingxian didn''t speak. Ran Bai asked. She liked this feeling. Naturally, she wouldn''t refuse. It''s good to ask for more benefits. Looking at the child staring at him, Gu was surprised and envied. He had a headache and was helpless. He took a crystal cake from the food box and reached his dyed white lips. Ranbai looked at Gu Jingxian''s action and didn''t show a shallow smile until he handed it over. She opened her mouth and bit a small piece of crystal cake. Her curled eyelashes cast a shadow at the bottom of her eyes. When the other party stretched out his hand, the broad light blue sleeve slipped upward, vaguely showing the cold and beautiful lines of the white wrist, and the bite marks were cruel and eye-catching. Her throat rolled and swallowed the cake. She took a small bite slowly. A piece of crystal cake was not big, but she ate it for a long time. When she took the last few bites, it was closer and closer to Gu Jingxian''s fingertips. Gu Jingxian''s fingers stretched out in the air were a little stiff. He could feel the hot but cold breath on ran Bai''s body falling on his fingertips. The little wolf cub ate cakes while watching him. When licking the corners of her lips, she had an indistinct ambiguity. It seemed that she didn''t eat crystal cakes, but the person holding crystal cakes. This cognition made Gu Jingxian''s ear tips hot. At the last bite, the dyed white lip was approaching the boy''s fingers. She suddenly stretched out her hand and grabbed Gu Jingxian''s wrist. Chapter 3754 She fastened it firmly, then lowered her eyes and bit off the last Crystal Cake. Gu Jingxian''s fingertips were still stained with cake residue. Without hesitation, she held his fingertips and licked Gu Jingxian''s fingers with the tip of her tongue. Because his wrist was caught, Gu Jingxian didn''t pull it out. When his finger was put into the wolf cub''s mouth, it was wrapped in a moment of warmth. "It''s delicious." after dyeing white licked it, his peach eyes were slightly curved, and his pupils seemed drunk. He smiled and said to Gu Jingxian, "I want to eat it in one bite." Gu Jingxian''s fingertips softened, and he hurriedly withdrew his hand. "You have a good rest. I''ll go first," he whispered, ready to leave. As a result, he was hugged from behind. The little wolf cub fell on him. His bones were thin and steep, but he could completely circle him. His strength was amazing. In his ear, he asked, "where does general Gu want to go?" Gu Jingxian stretched out his hand and broke the dyed white finger. Without breaking it, he no longer struggled. He explained calmly: "it''s too late. I should go back." "I thought general Gu knew it when he came." ran Bai casually hugged people. She was a possessive posture. She tightened her strength. Her chin was placed on Gu Jingxian''s shoulder. Half her face fell into the half bright and half ignorant snow light, and she bit her ears with him: "she''s already on the door. How can she go back?" The prey that came to the door gave up, Who would do such a stupid thing. Gu Jingxian breathed slightly. He probably knew he couldn''t go. He was silent for a moment and didn''t say anything. He said coldly and helplessly, "how can you sleep with me?" "Of course we sleep together." ran Bai grinds her sharp teeth, reveals a lazy and harmless smile, and then pulls the man onto the bed. Her arm surrounds the young general''s thin waist. The waist line under her palm is clear and smooth. She hugs a little tight and sighs with satisfaction: "it''s so soft." Flexibility is probably good, too. Gu Jingxian is used to the rogue behavior of the little wolf cub. It seems that some people, whether as children or when they grow up, are a temperament in some aspects. He pulls the quilt with his fingers, half drapes it on dyed white, and is pulled open by dyed white. She frowns and grumbles, "hot." Gu Jingxian touched the child''s forehead. He bowed again. His white forehead touched the dyed white one, and the temperature was still a little hot. Ranbai opened her eyes and looked at him directly. That kind of sight was also very penetrating in the darkness, which people couldn''t ignore. She also took the initiative to stick to the teenager''s forehead and rubbed lazily. "There''s still some burning." Gu Jingxian pulled the quilt: "it''s too cold and there''s no charcoal fire. Cover it a little." "I''ll hold you tight. It''s not cold." ran Bai: "you''re very warm." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The light fragrance lingers on the young man, teaching people peace of mind. The smell seemed to have been smelled thousands of times, so that life could not be on guard. The little wolf cub hugged Gu Jingxian with satisfaction, like holding a human pillow, with a lazy and tender voice: "good night." "Good night," Gu exclaimed. The night passed silently, the wind and snow outside the window did not return, whistling past. The next day, After the beginning of the heavy snow, a glimmer of light appeared on the horizon. The yard was too lonely and remote, and no one passed by. Gu Jingxian didn''t have to worry about the discovery of his overnight stay. Ranbai has a low fever all night. In fact, neither of them has slept much. Gu Jingxian probes the child''s forehead from time to time and applies a towel to her. After burning like this, ranbai can''t sleep. She simply stares at Gu Jingxian all the time. It wasn''t stable until dawn. I slept for a while. When Gu Jingxian woke up, he only felt a burst of suffocation and was awakened by pressure. The little wolf cub didn''t know when to run to him. He was half covered with a quilt and held him tightly, like protecting some treasure. He was afraid to wake up ranbai and didn''t move, but ranbai woke up soon. Just after waking up, his eyes were foggy, deep and beautiful, like a drowning deep sea, his hair was messy, and a bunch of stupid hair turned up. He looked lazy like a large fierce beast dozing off. She naturally smiled at Gu Jingxian and kissed his eyes. She accepted the scene better than Gu Jingxian herself. The child''s body is no longer hot. Gu Jingxian breathed a sigh of relief, combed her hair, and after washing, "I went out to buy breakfast." "There are in the general''s house, so you can''t buy it." ran Bai thought about it, pointed his fingertips badly at the lower lip corner, and said a great challenge to the young general''s solemn character: "you can steal it." She had been like this before. The dishes sent by the Xu family were cold. She had no money and no power. The purpose was naturally put on the kitchen of the Xu family. Those people were stupid and couldn''t find it at all. "How about trying something you haven''t eaten outside?" Gu Jingxian said without changing his face: "I''ll make it for you later." When the little wolf cub heard these two words, he looked at Gu with surprise and envy. Her future was silent and bloody. She had to live and kill everyone. If you add one more Gu Jingxian, it doesn''t feel bad. Later, you can taste the rice cooked by Gu Jingxian. Um. After that, Gu Jingxian came to the general''s residence almost every day and stayed all day. The matter between the two countries was still under discussion, and he deliberately delayed for some time. It coincided with the good news from the border. The southwest king and his sister, who had made great contributions in the battle, went to the capital. The queen was in great spirits, gave a palace banquet and held another hunting. However, this hunting is different. It will not only throw animals into the hunting ground, but also hunt people. Those are prisoners in this battle and death prisoners in the prison. They wear white prison clothes for hunting. If they can live under the rain of Wang and sun arrows, they can be exempted from death. Absurd and chaotic. Gu Jingxian happened to be there. He didn''t refuse the Queen''s invitation to the hunting ground. Gu Jingxian told ranbai about going to the hunting ground in advance. Ranbai''s reaction at that time was very flat. He just said oh and didn''t ask much. He stared at Gu Jingxian baking sweet potatoes. "It may take a few days." Gu Jingxian thought. In fact, he didn''t intend to go. This kind of hunting doesn''t make sense, but the friendship between the two countries lies in negotiation. You can''t be implicated because of his selfish desires. "You should pay more attention to everything and don''t conflict with others." Dyed white stared at the sweet potato: "can you eat it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In fact, Gu Jingxian thought that ran Bai''s attitude was a little strange. After all, in these days, the child''s temperament was clear. He was just like the emperor when he grew up. He was violent and possessive. She didn''t ask him what he wanted to do. The only requirement was not to leave. Even Gu Jingxian sometimes got angry and looked gloomy when he came half an hour late because of something, He made all his movements clear and refused to let go of anything. The wolf cub didn''t say anything after a few days of hunting. It''s not in her nature. Chapter 3755 "Be careful. Don''t try to be brave. I''ll come back as soon as possible." Gu Jingxian didn''t know what ranbai was going to do. He couldn''t stop him. He turned the roasted sweet potato over: "... Don''t look, I have to wait a while to eat." "Why bake for so long." ran Bai''s expression was a little unhappy and cold. Gu Jingxian thought she was insinuating. "Have a taste first?" he asked with a smile. Dyed white nodded. The baked sweet potato was very hot. Gu Jingxian blew it and carefully fed dyed white a mouthful. The wolf cub was already used to being fed. Her expression was very natural. She took a big bite. It was so hot that she moaned, but she didn''t vomit and swallowed. "..." Gu Jingxian didn''t know whether to laugh or not. She tutted and fed Gu Jingxian with an expressionless face. Gu Jingxian ate it along with her. The sweet potato rose in the air with wisps of hot air. The sun was shallow and gentle, the wind was not biting, and the courtyard was quiet and peaceful. A few days before hunting, ranbai went out twice. Gu Jingxian didn''t find her when she came. She didn''t go out openly and avoided everyone''s attention. It should be personal. Gu Jingxian didn''t ask much. He just took care of everything before hunting and prepared ranbai for food. This feeling gave him the illusion that he was raising children. Hunting for at least a few days is obviously not long, but it still feels very strange. When ranbai is here alone, Gu Jingxian is not at ease. They separated last time It was the year he left Donggu. Later, the emperor was furious, and his possessive desire was particularly sick. He never separated again, even for a day. Gu Jingxian himself was very weak, had nothing to ask for, and could stand the suffocating love of dyeing white. If he were someone else, he might not be able to live well in such an environment. Just because I like this person, nothing else. Even the rebirth I met when I first came. Now, when they want to separate, Gu Jingxian is a little strange and difficult to adapt. He always feels that there is something missing, dull and boring. Habit is really terrible. He may have been dyed white. He has developed dependence over the years. The hunting ground is outside the suburbs of Beijing. The emperor''s team is grand, and many noble women of aristocratic families go all the way. There are also the southwest king and his side king who have calmed the rebellion in Beijing these days. The twin sisters have made great achievements in the battlefield. The queen is a good reward. Their feelings look good and they have hardly left all the way. When the team arrived at the hunting ground, it was already very dusk. It was not easy to hunt at night. The guards set up a camp outside the hunting ground for rest. At this time of his last life, Gu Jingxian did not deliberately delay time. In addition, he had a poor conversation with Donggu. He had already returned to Xijun. He had never been to the hunting ground and didn''t know what had happened. This was also the first time he met with the southwest king. At night, the twilight is low and mixed with a dark color. The sky seems to be shrouded by a dense dark net. The vast and clean hunting ground in the day is now like a drop of ink quietly mixed into the clear water and gradually becomes turbid. Gu Jingxian was not sleepy and suddenly separated. His thoughts were all that person. Ranbai had been around before. Even if he returned to this year, he didn''t feel much panic. Now that ranbai wasn''t here, he couldn''t figure out how there could be such a thing about ghosts and gods in the world. He returned to the year. Everything in the last life, and the dyed white belonging to the emperor of Donggu The camp not far away is the southwest king. A young woman in her twenties came out of the camp. She was more windy and sunny in the frontier. She looked a little rough. Her face was slightly ugly. Then she saw Gu Jingxian and smiled a moment later. That''s southwest Wang''s sister. It is said that they have a good relationship, not necessarily. The young general nodded politely. Without talking, Gu Jingxian felt the cold coming from the night wind outside, and there was no discomfort in his legs. After a while, he sighed and went back to the camp. As soon as he entered the camp, Gu Jingxian found something wrong. The air was filled with cold incense that was so faint that it was not easy to detect. In the camp that should have been empty, there was a person sitting impressively! "General Gu." it should be a wolf cub who is far away in the capital. At the moment, he is lying lazily on his bed, holding the quilt. His eyes are flirtatious and tender. When he sees Gu''s admiration, he hooks up his beautiful lips. He is full of evil: "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." "How did you come here?" Gu Jingxian''s face changed at that time. He quickly walked over and looked at the person in front of him with calm eyes. He was surprised and happy at the bottom of his heart. The capital is so far away from the hunting ground. What idea did she come up with. But it seems that there is no need for accident. After all, this person''s temperament can do anything. "I''m afraid you''ll run away." ran Bai holds her chin and her peach blossom eyes are dark and beautiful under the dim candle. She says with a smile, with a bit of playfulness in her seriousness. "If you look at it like this, I can still run?" Gu Jingxian was held by dyed white on one hand and dragged to the side. However, he didn''t see it in a day. The little wolf cub became more and more sticky. Even when talking, he had to hold Gu Jingxian from behind. That posture seemed to surround all his things. "So we should watch more firmly." she narrowed her eyes and was careless. After a pause, dyed white was lazy and hissed low. Her tone was ridiculed and meaningful: "my feeling tells me that general Gu really can run without looking carefully." As she spoke, she stared at the boy''s side face. This face made her feel very familiar, and so did this person. It''s always like I''ve seen it somewhere. But she was sure that this year was her first time to see Gu Jingxian. But with each contact, the subtle and strange sense of familiarity becomes heavier and heavier, followed by an uncontrollable sense of weightlessness. As soon as he closed his eyes, the man left. Gu Jingxian, trembling at the bottom of his heart, answered her word by word: "No." Never again. No one can take away what she wants to keep. Ran Bai doesn''t believe others, but believes herself. The little wolf cub is very satisfied with Gu Jingxian''s answer. He doesn''t hesitate. He wraps around the boy''s waist and rubs the bite mark on Gu Jingxian''s neck with his fingertips. At that time, he bit very hard, but he hasn''t left a scar in the past few days. On the contrary, it has almost disappeared. She has a little regret at the bottom of her heart, While asking Gu Jingxian, he grabbed his left hand: "can''t you see on your wrist?" "It''s all gone." Gu Jingxian whispered, letting dyed white lift up his sleeve and expose that wrist. There are still shallow traces on the cold white skin. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it really. Ranbai stared at her for a while. Her long eyelashes covered her eyes. She didn''t speak, but Gu Jingxian noticed that she was not very happy and asked her what happened. The child converged on the gloomy dark color of the fundus of her eyes, and the corners of her eyes and eyebrows were somewhat ill all year round. She licked her small sharp teeth. She still remembered the feeling of biting at that time, and her voice was a little hoarse: "... It''s all right." Chapter 3756 The wind outside the tent roared and brushed the snow on the pine trees. The light inside the tent was dim and lit up a bit against people''s eyebrows and eyes. Ranbai comes suddenly and without warning. An orphan girl who should have been in the general''s residence of the national defense in the capital appears on the hunting ground and is still in Gu Jingxian''s camp. If she is found, she can''t explain clearly. Gu Jingxian can''t throw ranbai out. He knows that there may be half of the reasons why ranbai came here, but there must be other things to do. Gu Jingxian, who became famous as a young man, could not imagine how much he had suffered from climbing from an orphan girl to a general who was below one person and above ten thousand people. The only thing he could do was to protect her to that supreme position. "I''m tired on the way." Gu Jingxian poured a glass of water for dye Bai, stretched out his hand to straighten her slightly messy hair, and then took off her moon white clothes. The two were lying on the bed in the camp together. They should have lived alone. Now there is one more person, and it will be more or less crowded. But dye Bai is really too thin. He is steep and unruly. He is light and has no weight. Even if he and Gu Jingxian are crowded in the same bed, he won''t take up much space. He hugs people like a young wolf in the territory. The two lived together in the general''s residence of protecting the country before, and they won''t have anything now. The young general wore only a thin and loose snow-white middle coat. He was in a tall shape, with a loose collar, revealing half of the cold collarbone. His waist line was thin and attractive in the dark. Ranbai pulled the man to her side, and the cold and clean light fragrance lingered in her breath. She took the young man''s thin waist hand and poked it into his hem, and the cold fingertips crossed his beautiful waist and abdomen lines. Gu Jingxian breathed steadily and was in a mess. He pressed the wolf cub''s restless hand to prevent her from touching it indiscriminately. He gritted his teeth and whispered, "this is a hunting ground. Don''t mess around." The other party always likes this kind of intimate contact. As long as it can leave any breath or trace, Gu Jingxian doesn''t know where dyeing white comes from. "Don''t mess around here?" asked ran Bai. She easily broke away from Gu Jingxian''s hand. Her pale and slender fingers carelessly fell on the young man''s green and delicate waist. She smiled low, soft and wild. She said to Gu Jingxian that she was soft. The skin turned a little red. However, the camp was very close. Gu Jingxian didn''t dare to make a voice to attract attention. He could only lower his voice and stop his white dyeing behavior: "enough, sleep well, or go out to sleep." The young man looked cold and arrogant, and his words of oppression were particularly attractive. However, in the face of dyeing white, his indifference softened, without giving people the slightest pressure, and even a feeling of bluff. "You drive me out?" ran Bai narrowed her eyes and said lazily, "general Gu is really ruthless. How can you bear it?" The way for the child to focus on the key point is to rake it upside down. Gu Jingxian can''t argue with her. She may be sleepy when she makes trouble. Her eyes can''t open slowly and don''t toss any more. Gu Jingxian subconsciously hugs people more tightly before she can sleep at ease. The next day, The sun is bright and the wind is clean in the mountains. When Gu Jingxian woke up, he looked at the man who was half pressed on him. He didn''t even forget to circle him tightly when he fell asleep. It seemed that he was afraid that he would run away as soon as he opened his eyes. The sleeping appearance of the little wolf cub looked a little good. In addition, the face was also young, but it was still difficult to ignore the aggressiveness of the sharp vertical spikes, and the tear moles were cold-blooded and trembling. He carefully put the man aside, then changed his clothes and went out. Ranbai can''t be found by anyone here. Fortunately, Gu Jingxian doesn''t make friends with anyone, and there is no long talk with friends, but he can only wronged the child to stay in the camp all the time. Even for breakfast, Gu Jingxian takes it back to the camp without changing his face. In fact, when Gu Jingxian woke up, ranbai woke up, but she couldn''t go out. She was very bored and kept lying on her bed waiting for the boy to come back. "Let''s start hunting." Gu Jingxian used to feed ranbai breakfast. He told ranbai that he wanted to keep the man from running around, but ranbai wouldn''t listen. He thought about it and swallowed all his words, leaving only one sentence: "pay attention to safety, you can find me." Ran Bai gently bit Gu''s envied fingertips. Her strength was not light or heavy, which made people soft. She said it lazily. She didn''t know if she heard it. Half a beam of light was thrown on the ground from outside the camp, cutting the light and dark shadows. Her face was three-dimensional and deep, and the tear moles in the corners of her eyes glowed. But Gu Jingxian never thought that ranbai would appear in the hunting ground in this way! The queen was in high spirits, and the excited voice of the aristocratic family was also high. The people of the hunting ground released the animals in cages, prisoners and prisoners of death, and roughly pushed them to the hunting ground. This absurd and bloody hunting game has been played by nobles or emperors before. Some people despise everything, some people die like ashes, and the great disparity of status determines life and death. Dozens of criminals were standing in white prison clothes on the outskirts of the mountains and forests, with almost the same look of panic. In particular, they had trembled and knelt on the ground. So many people, Gu Jingxian was the first to see the figure among the death penalty prisoners¡ª¡ª The man was thin and gloomy. The very small one didn''t punch a hole in the crowd and stood at the back. The prison clothes didn''t fit her well and looked too loose and broad. I didn''t know what dust was on her face, and her hair was messy and half covered. Even those who knew her couldn''t see it. Who could think that the legitimate daughter of the general''s house would be among a group of pets for hunting. If it''s not dyed white, who else can it be? Gu Jingxian''s originally indifferent and calm face sank directly after seeing dye white. He was a little embarrassed. His dark eyes were cold and angry. He rode on the horse, his back was straight, clenched the reins in his hand, and even his tall fingerbones turned white. What the hell does she want to do. Don''t you know how dangerous it is to be among these people?! In case one is accidentally shot by an arrow Gu Jingxian didn''t dare to think about it. But at this time, he can''t drag dye white back, let alone pay too much attention to those prisoners, otherwise it is easy to arouse suspicion of others. At that moment, Gu Jingxian is sure that ranbai also sees him. But the distance between them is far enough to blur their faces. The empress was obviously very excited about the hunting and laughed happily: "first, say caitou. Whoever hunts the most prey belongs to the new treasures of tribute from the western regions!" "All the things that pay tribute to the western regions are precious. I miss it very much in my heart, but your majesty, aren''t you embarrassed? I''m afraid the precious thing will still be in your Majesty''s hand." someone flattered. The queen is very useful for her debauchery. The southwest king did not move. His eyes fell heavily on the dozens of criminals in the distance. At the moment of looking at each other, he nodded his head imperceptibly. Chapter 3757 The little wolf cub stood at the back of the condemned prisoner and was not eye-catching. In order not to be easily recognized, she also made some disguises. Her delicate green face was cold and wave free. After being stained with dust, she could not see her original appearance and fell on the southwest king in the distance. She stood in the shadow of the forest and pulled off her lips slightly. She had a fleeting strange interest in her eyes and a kind of bloody temperament. Both the princes and nobles and the Royal and female generals have ridden their horses and are ready to go with bows and arrows in their hands. In their eyes, these slaves are just for fun, and it is also an honor to die under their arrows. With an order, the prisoners fled in panic and scream. No one wanted to die. Ranbai also casually follows those people into the forest. Linglie breaking empty sound! Countless arrows shot out at that moment, cut through the air, wrapped in the will to kill, accompanied by the sound of horses'' hoofs rising and falling. Just at the beginning, several prisoners who ran slowly fell to the ground and were shot through their heart from their back. Blood gushed out and died in peace. No one cares about the bodies on the ground, trampled by horses, chasing the escaped prisoners who are still alive. The sky was shrouded in dark clouds, and there was a glimmer of sunlight. It was dark in the mountains and forests. Birds flew past. For a time, the silence was terrible, and the sound of heavy footsteps and horse hoofs broke all the silence. The birds stopped at the branches and flew away. Just after spreading their wings, they were shot to the ground by an arrow, and their wings were stained with blood. Gu Jingxian doesn''t want to shoot, nor does he want to fight. He just follows ranbai''s direction. meanwhile, Ran Bai had already run away alone. When she came to the mountain forest, she had already understood the terrain. She came here like a fish in water. After getting rid of most people, she recalled the movement of Wang in the southwest into the mountain forest and narrowed her eyes. The southwest king, named Lin Kou, practiced martial arts since childhood and guarded one side with his mother. And her sister is half born, Lin Jie. Donggu state was not tolerant of concubines, and the division of legitimate concubines was even more strict. She could never ascend the hall of elegance, but this concubine made great achievements several times and climbed to her present position step by step. In the eyes of outsiders, the relationship between the two sisters is also very harmonious, and there has never been any contradiction. At this time, Lin Jie and two other aristocratic women were riding after their prey, but their luck was not very good. The prisoners dispersed as soon as they ran to the mountain forest. The terrain in the forest was complex and the pine trees were dense, so it was difficult to find people. At this time, In the distance, I suddenly saw a figure running in a hurry. There was a big eye-catching black character on the broad white dress. It''s a prisoner! He was a prisoner. Lin Jie''s eyes lit up at once and rode after him. The other two aristocratic women were unwilling to show weakness and followed up. However, the terrain in the forest was chaotic, and the child looked flustered, but ran fast. Lin Jie shot bows and arrows several times, but they were lucky to hide in the past, but they were still within their sight. If they didn''t catch it, people would be unwilling. Chase, chase, One of the aristocratic women took a look at the surrounding environment and unconsciously frowned: "this place is too deep to go out. Don''t chase it." If you are trapped in such a big mountain forest, you really should not call the earth ineffective every day. However, Lin Jie has already chased red eyes at this time, especially when three arrows are empty in a row. She is particularly angry and feels that she has been beaten in the face by a prisoner. In addition, she is particularly excited today, and it is impossible to give up at this time. "If you are timid, don''t chase. This prey is mine!" Lin Jie laughed and rode his horse to whip. Another aristocratic woman couldn''t stand the excitement and followed. Ran Bai ran in the mountains and forests, never moving. She looked deeper and deeper. She ran across the thorny ground. She didn''t even breathe. Her breathing was always stable, and her heartbeat was always slow. The cold wind blew across her face. Behind her was the sharp wind. She passed through the sharp iron arrow. She heard the sound and identified the position. She easily avoided the fatal danger. After turning over a pine tree, she licked her dry lips. Her eyes were dark and happy, almost overflowing with cruel interest. She hissed, and her voice was quickly crushed in the air with the cold wind. "Fool." Seeing that he couldn''t hit dye white, Lin Jie was completely angry and urged the horses to speed up. Another aristocratic family woman couldn''t catch up and fell behind. Finally, she had to stop. In Lin Jie''s eyes, there was only the prisoner running in front of him. Even the bottom of her eyes turned red. Unconsciously, she went to a completely strange jungle, and the person who had been chasing suddenly stopped, stood not far away and turned to look at her. There is only wind hunting everywhere, quiet and silent. The man looked cold and sharp. He was dressed in white prison clothes. His sleeves were floating. He looked unreal. Somehow, in such silence, Lin Jie''s heart gradually filled with a bad hunch that he couldn''t tell the truth. He always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t say it. But she couldn''t care so much at the moment. The impulse surged into her heart, which made her unable to control herself. She just wanted to catch the prey that dared to provoke her. Now she saw that ranbai stopped running. Lin Jie just thought that the person in front of her recognized his life, smiled contemptuously, opened the bow and arrow and aimed at ranbai. At that moment, Lin Jie saw the man smile at her. Evil and strange. But when she realized something was wrong, it was too late. The arrow shot into the air without doubt, and then the man disappeared. Lin Jie fell to the ground from the horse on his back, and his eyes stared very wide, as if he saw something extremely unbelievable, and a large amount of red blood gradually flowed out of her. The horse was spiritually aware of what had happened, began to get angry, hissed and ran crazy. Dyed white stood in place without expression. She would not let go of anything. The concealed weapon in her hand was ruthlessly thrown out. The wind roared and the horses fell to the ground. In the whole process of seduction and hands-on, the little wolf cub didn''t have a little uneasy expression on his face. On the contrary, the lazy cruel interest accounted for most of it, as if he was controlling some fun game. When he started, he was cruel and straightforward without hesitation. Gu Jingxian found ranbai early in the morning, but he knew her purpose. Her appearance at the moment would only affect him, so he kept a certain distance behind and witnessed the whole hunting with his own eyes. He didn''t gallop until Wang''s body fell off his horse in the southwest! He turned over from the horse, his clothes almost took out the wind, and walked quickly to ran Bai. "It''s very dangerous." the boy leaned over, half knelt on one knee, held dye''s white shoulder, and asked in a deep voice, "is there any injury?" "No." even if she just killed someone, the child''s face was calm, and the falling of her hand was like hunting food. It was frightening to be ill at that age. She mocked casually: "this man is too stupid." It''s easy to kill. Chapter 3758 "You can tell me next time you do it. It''s too risky." the young general''s side face is cold, the radian of his jaw line is clear, his thin lips are tight, a little tight, and there is no temperature in the sun. "What are you worried about?" ran Bai smiled, disapproving. She reached out and hugged Gu Jingxian. She thought it was the hand that had just killed the man. After stopping for a second, she still didn''t care about holding the man and biting his ears with him intimately and vaguely. Her voice was very low, such as an angry voice: "how can I be willing to die with general Gu on my side?" At this time, Gu Jingxian still wanted to joke. Gu Jingxian didn''t know what to say about her. He silently wiped the ash on the child''s face. That face can''t see the original appearance, but the peach blossom eyes are burning and pressing, and the bottom is not seen. Ran Bai leaned over, her slender fingers supported her forehead, and casually looked at the body lying on the ground. It was like dying in peace. Her fingertips gently crossed the skin bag of Wang in the southwest. There were some red eyes and whispered to herself: "it''s a pity to throw this skin bag away. It''s suitable for making a beauty lamp. Bones can also be used." When the wolf cub drooped his eyes, his eyelashes were very long and his side face was exquisite. Looking at the corpse, he was inexplicably sick. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Jingxian listened to that and knew she was not joking. She can do this crazy thing if she wants to. After all, it''s not that I haven''t done it. Gu Jingxian was lucky to have seen it in the general''s house. It turned out that the emperor''s cruel and bloody hobbies had begun to show signs when he was so young. It''s no wonder that he grew up to be more eccentric. "She''s not good-looking." Gu Jingxian listened to that and stopped ranbai''s hand exploring the bones of the body without changing his face. "The beauty lamp can''t turn on her." Ranbai was going to touch the man''s bone. Who knows, Gu Jingxian suddenly stopped. She looked quietly for two seconds. Gu Jingxian pressed his hand between her wrists, then covered it slowly, slipped into his fingers, clasped his fingers, with a sticky and tough ambiguous feeling, "too." Her eyes moved away from the body and fell on Gu Jingxian''s face. After a long time, she smiled. Her voice was light and dumb: "general Gu is better than her." That kind of vision is deep and drowned, which is slightly creepy. There is a feeling of being stared at by wolves, and the scalp is numb. Gu Jingxian knelt on one knee and paused for a moment. "No one can compare." the little wolf cub said, sliding up Gu Jingxian''s neck with an empty hand, pinching his chin. The lines on his side face are clean and clear, and the skin under his fingertips is not as rough as the wind and the sun. It is as delicate as cold jade, which makes people love it. Her action is lazy and frivolous, like playing with some treasure, showing a bit of sick joy. The blank place touched by dyed white shuddered, which made Gu Jingxian difficult to adapt. However, he was also used to the abnormal dyed white. He was calm and low eyed. He was closer to the child, which was more convenient for her to touch. His voice was low and cold: "how beautiful?" "Making a bone lamp must be the best." ranbai replied with a smile. After a long time, she casually dragged the end. Her unclear attitude made people indulge: "but... I can''t bear it." Gu Jingxian looked at her. "General Gu, it''s still more pleasing to the eye." she hooked Gu''s envied tail finger. It''s full of evil and bewitching, and her eyes are beautiful. If you ignore the burning and threatening sense of aggression, it will be more adaptive, "I''ll keep it." "OK." Gu Jingxian responded calmly and let the wolf cub entangle his fingertips. However, the purpose of dyeing white has not been achieved, and Gu Jingxian wasted some time here. It really makes sense that beauty misleads people. She thought carelessly. On the other side, "Why can''t a prisoner see." Zhao''s daughter was a little upset. She didn''t know where all the prisoners had gone. She only killed three from the beginning to now. She scolded low and suddenly heard a sound in front of her. She saw a man in a wide white prison uniform, and the inevitable surprise flashed in her eyes, but when she saw that face, all the surprises turned into shock! It''s almost incredible. "Narration?!" Most of the ash stained on dyed white face has been wiped away by Gu Jingxian. The facial features are flirtatious and eye-catching. It is easy for familiar people to recognize. But this familiarity is still produced in beating and scolding. Zhao''s daughter saw that the child seemed to flash a flash of panic after seeing herself, and ran forward quickly, but she didn''t notice the man''s fleeting smile on his lips. The Zhao family and the Hou family have been fighting each other for a long time. Later, the Hou family copied and beheaded all over the house, and the Zhao family also contributed to it. For the noble daughter of the Hou family who used to be more noble than herself, now she has become the son of sinners. The Zhao family daughter often bullied, beat and scolded Xu Bai. In short, no one cares. She didn''t know why Xu Bai was still wearing prison clothes in such a place, but she suddenly had a cruel idea in her mind. Even if sobai died here, No one will say anything. If you can''t easily take your life in the capital, it''s a hunting ground. Who could have imagined that Shubai would be on the hunting ground. Zhao''s daughter almost made a quick decision to catch up! The terrain in the forest is curved and complex, so it''s easy to get lost. Unknowingly, Zhao''s daughter followed ranbai to a dense forest. She opened her bow string and aimed at the back of the man running in front, full of killing intention. But not in the dark. The silver cold iron arrow silently aimed at her, and the slender and thin hand held the long bow. "Whew!". Startle the birds in the forest. Zhao''s daughter fell to the ground, and the arrow she had not shot in time fell to the ground. Gu Jingxian put away his bows and arrows and came out of the dark, his eyes as cold as ice and snow. "Leave the body to Lin Jie as a companion." the little wolf cub said with a smile and a sympathetic tone, "otherwise one will be lonely." The young general didn''t say anything. According to the words dyed white, he dragged the body. Not far from the body on the Forest Festival, he looked like he fell from the horse. The iron arrow that runs through Zhao''s daughter''s heart from the back, with the southwest logo on it, is a bow and arrow specially made for the Forest Festival. Ranbai roughly tore a sachet from Zhao''s daughter''s clothes, touched some blood and put it in Lin Jie''s hand, so that he could not loosen it. Two lives were buried deep in the forest. "They will be happy when they see it." ranbai looked at the picture. The young and red lips slightly aroused a lazy and cruel smile, and said this sentence firmly. As long as it didn''t involve ranbai, Gu Jingxian didn''t care about anything else. He took a handkerchief to wipe the blood on the child''s hands. Qingleng replied, "it will be happy." "I''m also very happy." ranbai stares at Gu Jingxian, who wipes her blood, and suddenly reaches out and touches his eyelashes. The tone is unknown. I don''t know what it means. The sunlight leaks from the pine trees. The light and shadow in the depths of the forest are half bright and half dark. Her pupils are deep and bewitching. Chapter 3759 Most of what ranbai has to do has been done. Gu Jingxian has no intention of hunting. They can stay in the forest for a long time. A dull hum came from somewhere. It was a male voice. There are many things in the forest. It''s easy to do something under the shelter of pine trees, but I didn''t expect someone to be in the hunting ground They just hit the road they were going to take. They could see two figures faintly through the trees. The whispering voice was more and more clear and audible. It was a male voice, soft and weak. Gu Jingxian reacted quickly at that moment and pulled the dye leucorrhea that had to go forward behind the trunk. "What are you hiding from?" the little wolf cub obviously disagreed. She frowned and complained. She hid behind the tree and muttered lazily. She saw it just now. It was an unprecedented picture. She looked forward curiously. It was straightforward and bold, and there was no taboo at all. I''m afraid those two people won''t think that if they work in such a remote place in the mountains and forests, someone can listen to the corner and even watch it with great interest. Gu Jingxian looked at ranbai and stared at the scene curiously. His eyebrows jumped. Subconsciously, he stretched out his hand to cover the child''s eyes and hurriedly said, "let''s go." The sound made people blush and heartbeat. "What are they doing?" her eyes were covered, her eyes fell into darkness, and dyed white. She thought Gu Jingxian''s behavior was too strange. She blinked, her eyelashes crossed the boy''s palm, lazily held his cold wrist, and took away Gu Jingxian''s hand. She didn''t mean to go. She saw this kind of thing once and asked Gu Jingxian. The wolf cub is not an adult and doesn''t have any personnel. No matter how hooligans usually hug each other, they have never been in touch with each other. How can Gu Jingxian explain this kind of thing to ranbai? He was silent for a moment, indifferent, helpless and unable to speak. The peach blossom eyes under the child''s close and long eyelashes were broken, and there was still some blood gas that had just killed people. The man''s face was flushed, revealing most of his back, without Gu''s admiration. The woman on the body kissed the man''s lips and entangled for a long time. Ranbai silently looks at the woman''s actions. After a long time, she deviates her eyes and falls on the young general''s thin lips. The lips under the tall nose are beautiful and light in color. She hasn''t kissed there yet It looks soft. Ranbai''s eyes were too hot. Gu Jingxian couldn''t ignore it. He didn''t have to think about what ranbai was thinking. He turned his face, avoided the deep eyes of the wolf cub, closed his lower lip uneasily, didn''t listen to the messy breathing sound, and wanted to drag ranbai away: "don''t look..." However, ranbai was very interested in this kind of thing he had never seen before. He refused to go. He stood behind the tree trunk and stared at it. He said something that made Gu''s back stiff: "they seem to enjoy it." Just look and study what''s going on. Gu Jingxian bit his teeth, covered his dyed white mouth with one hand and wanted to take her away. Who knows what the pair of men and women seem to notice, and the woman exclaimed, "who?!" This cry, Neither of the two people behind the trunk moved. Seeing that the spring palace was discovered by the Lord again, Gu Jingxian didn''t dare to think about it before. Only ranbai challenged his limits again and again. But seeing the little wolf cub, he didn''t realize that this kind of thing could not be found, and didn''t intend to hide. He even had to raise his feet and go out. Gu Jingxian breathed, pressed her shoulder, took the man to himself, silently shook his head to ran Bai, put his slender fingers against the corners of his lips, and motioned her not to make a sound. The trunk is not strong. If you want not to be seen, Gu Jingxian can only try his best to let ran Bai press on himself. The two people are very close at a time, and their breathing is intertwined. He can even see ran Bai''s clear eyelashes, and there is no way to hide. He can only maintain his movement rigidly. There is a faint cold fragrance in the air, which is particularly obvious in every breath. Gu Jingxian regretted doing so, but he couldn''t go out directly. This situation is too novel. Ran Bai picked up the tip of her eyebrows and saw Gu Jingxian''s back against the pine trunk. She was tall and her fingers against the thin lips. The picture of cold abstinence fell on the bottom of her eyes, but it was inexplicably attractive. Even the blood was surging and shouting. She licked her small sharp teeth and suddenly stepped forward under Gu Jingxian''s eyes, The distance was so close that he almost stepped on Gu Jingxian''s feet, unscrupulously pressed people on the tree trunk, pressed his wrist before Gu Jingxian struggled, smiled in the boy''s ear, his voice was very low, and there was a bit more secret ambiguity: "if you want to hide, be serious. General Gu doesn''t think it''s easier to find it?" Gu Jingxian''s back was cold and stiff, and ran Bai''s breath fell on his ear. There was a thin and itchy feeling. His fingers hanging on his side clenched tightly, and his long eyelashes trembled slightly. The wolf cub narrowed his eyes, sucked and kissed Gu Jingxian''s red ear tip, and slipped a little. The wind blew and the forest was silent. The two men didn''t hear the voice, didn''t take it seriously, and didn''t get up to check. They only listened to the man''s charming voice and said gently: "how can someone continue..." The groan soon rang again. Gu Jingxian hurriedly pushed away the people on his body. His clothes were slightly messy and were pressed out of several folds. Ran Bai licked her lower lip and didn''t touch the place she wanted to touch. It''s a pity. This time Gu Jingxian took ranbai away. She didn''t refuse again. She obediently asked Gu Jingxian to hold her hand. She couldn''t see that she had just been presumptuous. "Don''t look at this in the future." Gu Jingxian experienced this kind of thing for the first time. Fortunately, he didn''t find it. However, if he did find it, ranbai would probably be justified. He felt a little funny. He breathed a sigh of relief at the bottom of his heart, and the shivering feeling just caused gradually woke up. Dyed white said nothing, and then after a long time, she suddenly asked coldly, "will this kind of thing be comfortable?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Why don''t you talk." seeing Gu''s surprise and admiration, the little wolf cub stared at him lazily, his eyes were full of evil and aggressive. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I want to try with you." she reached her little fangs and thought. Gu Jingxian, with a cold face, forced himself to calm down and said, "you''re too young to do it." "I''m going to be an adult. Can I do it when I''m an adult?" Blatantly straightforward and undisguised desire. She stared at him with deep and threatening eyes, as if staring at her prey alone. Gu Jingxian felt hot all over. He said no and walked forward quickly. "Are you shy?" ran Bai catches up with Gu Jingxian in a lazy tone, but she doesn''t force Gu Jingxian to answer anything, but her eyes fall on the young man''s lips several times. The pressing mood is subtle and strange, which always makes Gu Jingxian think she''s making a bad idea. "Don''t look." his voice was hoarse and helpless. "It looks good." ranbai replied with a smile. This kind of debauchery and frivolous words, spoken by the little wolf cub, in addition to the evil desire of oppression, there is even a bit of natural innocence. Only she can say it. Chapter 3760 At this time, the queen was hunting with the southwest king and two other royal daughters. She had a lot of harvest and kept laughing. When hunting prisoners, she unknowingly separated, and the queen didn''t care, but she didn''t think that the horses under her suddenly went crazy! She rushed forward like crazy. The queen couldn''t stop her. Her smiling face became frightened in an instant! The horse dashed straight up the mountain road. Fortunately, the rescuer came in time, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable, but he accidentally found a thrilling and bloody scene! The hunting that had just begun was forced to end, and the whole hunting ground was shrouded in a depressed atmosphere, which made people dare not breathe. Originally, the horses for hunting were prepared in advance, but I don''t know what happened. The Queen''s horse went crazy and damaged the holy body. What''s more shocking is that the bodyguard who came to rescue found two bodies deep in the forest! After identification, it was Wang Lin Festival in the southwest and a family child. It is said that the face of death was miserable and people were terrified. "Your Majesty, this is the first time that she Mei has come to the capital!" the southwest King knelt in the Queen''s camp, burst into tears and almost choked: "I didn''t expect... I didn''t expect there would be no return!" The Queen''s face was very ugly and she was still in shock. She personally helped the southwest King up: "Aiqing, don''t worry, I will give you an explanation." The southwest king did not get up, knelt on the ground, looked coldly at the Zhao family minister next to him, and gnashed his teeth: "Your Majesty, she Mei had been holding the Zhao family daughter''s sachet in her hand before she died. There must be something strange about this!" The Minister of the Zhao family raised his eyebrows and raised his eyes, "what does southwest King mean?! I haven''t bothered about my beloved daughter''s death. You talked about me first! Xun''er was killed by an arrow. Who doesn''t know that the arrow is the symbol of your southwest!" There is something strange about their death. It seems that they died in each other''s hands, but they didn''t know each other before they came to the southwest. How could this happen? "If it weren''t for your Zhao family''s hard work, how could it be so?" the southwest king said angrily. "When did the Zhao family provoke you? You can''t talk nonsense!" "Now, your majesty, I have something to report to you --" the southwest King''s eyes are heavy: "sister she came here for the first time and had a conflict with Zhao Xun when she entered the city. Many people have seen this. Later, sister she went to Zhao''s house in person and wanted to reconcile. When sister she went, I was accompanied by my sister. I thought it was just a small thing, but I never thought of it." "What?" asked the queen. "Sister she has been restless since she left the Zhao house and came back. She has been out of her mind for several days. I asked her why she didn''t say anything. Finally, she opened her mouth under my pressure." the southwest King stared at the Zhao family like a sharp blade: "she inadvertently entered the Zhao family ancestral hall by mistake, accidentally heard the servant''s conversation, and unexpectedly found that the Zhao family made a large number of weapons without permission!" Making weapons privately is a big crime, enough to kill even nine families. "Don''t spit out blood!" the Minister of the Zhao family nearly spit out blood. "Your Majesty''s clear lesson, the Zhao family has always been loyal to your majesty and never betrayed the country for glory like the Marquis house. How can they do such treacherous things?" "I will deal with it fairly." the queen looked ugly and pondered for a moment: "since Lin Jie said he saw such a thing, why don''t you tell me?" "This matter is very important, and only she Mei saw it. She Mei and I didn''t know everything when we first came to the capital. We were afraid of bumping into you and that someone had ulterior motives, so we didn''t dare to report it easily. We were afraid of disturbing your majesty and being used by others." "I wanted to find out in person, but I just welcomed the hunting and delayed it, but Wei Chen didn''t think of it..." the southwest king looked sad: "the Zhao family laid hands on sister she first!" "Don''t talk nonsense!" the Minister of the Zhao family trembled angrily: "the Zhao family has no two hearts for Donggu. How can you confuse black and white with your own strength!" He asked for an order: "Your Majesty, please send someone to thoroughly investigate the Zhao house, just to finally return the innocence of the Zhao family and the little girl!" All this has no warning. From the death of Zhao Xun on Lin Jie to his Majesty''s surprise, the southwest King accused the Zhao family and was caught off guard. Now the Zhao family is difficult to ride a tiger. If you don''t take the initiative to let your majesty thoroughly investigate, it will be difficult to clear up the charge of privately manufactured arms. The contradiction in the mouth of the southwest king does exist. Lin Jie has also come to the Zhao house, but they haven''t done anything. It''s impossible to see any weapons. Why should the southwest King talk at this time? Minister Zhao''s heart sank to the valley. He felt that the Zhao family had fallen into the trap of others, but he had to jump down. "OK," said the queen, "I will thoroughly investigate the Zhao house and return your innocence." On almost the same day, the forbidden guards arrived at Zhao''s house. At this time, they were in the hunting ground and far from the capital. Even if the Minister of the Zhao family intended to pass the news to the Zhao family, he was helpless. He should have been in no hurry, but a bad hunch shrouded his whole body. The more he thought about it, the more frightening it was. The advantages of time, place and people are almost exhausted. At the moment, he can only watch the Zhao family being calculated. What a trick! The Zhao family never offended the southwest king. Why did the southwest king do this? But Lin Jie also died. The world knows that the two sisters have a good relationship. The more the Zhao family minister thought about it, the more ugly his face became. He looked anxiously at the sky outside and tried his best not to mess with himself. Until the news came from the forbidden guards in the capital. A large number of arms and weapons were found in the dark room of the ancestral hall of the Zhao family, which are expensive and unimaginable. At the moment of hearing the news, Minister Zhao''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe it. He collapsed and knelt on the ground, cold all over. The Zhao family is over. This is the only thought in the heart of minister Zhao. They were calculated from beginning to end. They didn''t even know how to put a large amount of arms into the Zhao family. This man''s scheming and means are frightening. The southwest King lowered his head and was frightened at the bottom of his eyes. It was fleeting and the contradiction was complex. What happened on the hunting ground suddenly, produced results overnight, and witnessed the decline of a century old family. There is a mountain of irrefutable evidence. The Zhao family has no room for refutation. No one will believe that Lin Jie and Zhao Xun''s death was an accident. Who will run to such a deep forest and die because of the other party''s attack? They will not believe that other people except the Zhao family can put weapons in the Zhao family ancestral hall. The Zhao family can''t give any evidence and can only sit and wait to die. Why did the Zhao family make weapons privately? Rebellion. These are two words that pop up in all people''s hearts. The queen was already frightened, but now she was furious. She sentenced the Zhao family to be beheaded and executed three days later. The Zhao family, which was at the height of the sun a day ago, fell down. The speed makes people cold all over. What about the power Minister? I don''t mean to die. Chapter 3761 But the ending of the Zhao family also makes everyone think of Yonghe Hou''s house. At the same time, it is collaborating with the enemy and treason, hiding war and fire secretly, and killing the nine families. The ending is too similar. For a time, there was a flurry in the capital. No one dared to move. They were all watching. Everyone wondered whether there would be a pusher behind it. Who can do this to cover the eyes of the emperor at the foot of the emperor. A house. "Can you give me the southwest defense map now?" the southwest king looked at the figure in front of him and thought of the rumors from the outside world. A trace of fear that even he could not detect flashed through his eyes. The man leaned lazily on the main seat, dressed in a black robe, embroidered with golden lines and rolled edges, lined with the exposed skin color, pale to almost transparent, without any blood color. His slender and clear fingers played with the tea cup in his hand, and his actions were also careless, revealing a sense of gloomy oppression for no reason. The side face is exquisite to weird, even with a bit of green and astringent, with long eyelashes, high recognition of peach blossom eyes and tears. She doesn''t look very old, but her gloomy and lazy breath makes people feel cold at the bottom of her heart. "What''s the hurry of the southwest king?" dyed white slowly recalled her bright red thin lips. Her lips were cold and smiled: "aren''t we happy to cooperate?" Southwest King: " Get a face! Are you happy? Can I be happy when I am forced all the way?! He still remembers that the means of dyeing white will make his scalp numb. Obviously, he is still a wolf cub. If he really waits for her to grow up A frightened thought came out of the southwest King''s heart. I''m afraid she can play with all these rivers and mountains. "I have finished what I should do." then cooperate with her, that is to play with fire. It is difficult for Southwest Wang to ensure that she will not be calculated by dyeing white. Even in this cooperation, she can only be a flag in dyeing white chess game. She stares at dyeing white with vigilance and is full of precautions: "you promised me to arrange defense plans in advance." "Don''t worry, I won''t lie." "..." yes, the people you lied to are dead. At first, when ranbai found her in the capital, she still felt ridiculous. Now when she remembered, the southwest king wanted to slap himself. Her feelings with Lin Jie have always been different, and the so-called sister harmony is just to show the world. Lin Jie is willing to pretend, and she is willing to accompany. However, she hides a stomach of bad water between talking and laughing, and only she knows what idea to play in her heart. Lin Jie is just a common woman. She also wants to covet the position of the southwest king, which makes her intolerable. Ranbai invites her to cooperate. The offer is to help her get rid of Lin Jie, but she must cooperate with all actions of ranbai. Even people in Southwest China will think that she has a good relationship with Lin Jie. Southwest Wang doesn''t know how to see the guilty woman in the capital. She has already shocked people. Coupled with the sensitive identity of dyed white, she will get into trouble if she is a little careless. She doesn''t want to bear the charge of treason, so she refused out of caution. But who knows, Ranbai took out the defense map of the southwest! It''s still true. It''s unimaginable if this defense plan falls into the hands of people with intentions. At that time, at the first sight of the defense map, the southwest King''s face was gloomy to the extreme, but the man smiled lightly and said, "don''t look at me like that. I''m not interested in your southwest, but I intercepted it from others. Don''t you understand the consequences?" If the southwest king had a choice before the defense map was brought, after that, she had only one choice left, that is, the condition of agreeing to dye white. This man is completely polite before the soldiers. The southwest king agreed to dye white for the defense plan. The contradiction between Lin Jiechu''s visit to the capital and Zhao Xun, the arms in the Zhao family ancestral hall, the deaths of two people in the forest, and even the shock of his Majesty''s horse smashed the two people''s death scene. The Minister of the Zhao family was unable to move in the hunting ground. Pile by pile, ring by ring, all from her idea. But in the end, No one knew that this matter had something to do with her, and even everyone knew that she was far away in the capital. Even the southwest king who participated in it would feel cold at the bottom of his heart. If it''s a bad move, they can''t stand here now. She really made a profit in this matter, and the great trouble she had been thinking about was removed, which did not involve her. It was precisely because of the death of Lin Jie that the Zhao family would not let people doubt her. But the southwest King couldn''t be happy at all. The Zhao family is the most ruthless family in the Hou family. The southwest King suspects that ranbai will kill every family that has offended her sooner or later, and no one will let go. Southwest net guarded her eyes, dyed white as if she hadn''t seen it, and handed the defense map to southwest Wang. Southwest checked and confirmed that there were no signs of packet switching or damage. She was relieved, but she was worried about another thing. She thought for a long time and asked, "who did you intercept this defense map?" There was a traitor in the southwest. She, the king of the southwest, didn''t notice it at all. The water is too deep to think. "Want to know." dyed white fingertips rubbed the edge of the tea cup, meaning unclear hook lips: "this is another price." The southwest king turned black. I knew this mercenary guy wouldn''t tell her easily. But this thorn is deep in her heart. If she doesn''t get rid of it, she won''t be able to rest for a day. This time I lost the defense map. What about next time. She can''t promise. "Come on, what else do you want me to do?" "How could it be like I threatened you?" "..." isn''t it! "I sincerely want to cooperate with the southwest king. It doesn''t matter if I don''t believe it." ran Bai narrowed her eyes, and her peach blossom eyes were as dark as ghost Valley, which made the southwest King''s scalp numb, and gave her the illusion that the person in front of her was the abyss itself. "There was a marquis in front of her, and there was a Zhao family behind her. Even if the charges were towering, how could she know if there was yuan Yun''s intention." It''s taboo to call the son of heaven, and his words are so rebellious. The southwest King jumped at his temple. "Or does the southwest king really think that Yuan Yun can tolerate the power of the southwest and guard the side?" ranbai sneered: "since ancient times, emperors have been suspicious. Today, the queen is fatuous, incompetent and wild. It''s not difficult if someone wants to blow in her ear." This man can be the enemy of the southwest king, and the man behind him can also be dyed white. "What do you want to do?" the man in front of him was young, but his words hit the nail on the head. It taught people to be scared. Southwest Wang asked in a deep voice. "I''m just a reminder to the southwest king." dyed white long sleeved robe, showing a pale morbid state, she leaned forward leisurely and smiled carelessly: "don''t die too wrongly, it makes people sad." Southwest Wang''s eyebrows jumped fiercely. She vaguely knew what ranbai was going to do. Except for being bold, she couldn''t think of any adjectives. What ranbai said is not unreasonable. It''s reasonable not to exaggerate. But the ultimate goal was too risky for her to bet on the southwest. Chapter 3762 "I appreciate the kindness, but you don''t have to waste your mind on me. I live in the southwest, and I just want stability." "It also depends on whether you can afford it." ran Bai pulled down her red lips and didn''t care much. The narrow peach blossom eyes showed a thick malice of playing with the world. She put the tea cup on the table and made a heavy sound. "Liang Jiang, the patrol envoy of Nanjing." she got up and patted her sleeves casually, understatement: "this is my sincerity." Southwest Wang''s pupils constricted and forgot his words in shock for a moment. I didn''t expect that ranbai would tell her the traitor in the southwest so easily. Out of intuition, she felt that dyed white would not cheat her on this matter. For a time, the southwest king looked at ran Bai with complex eyes. Ranbai only said such a sentence. It doesn''t matter what the southwest king thought. She went out and stopped at the door. She fell into the light and shadow of half brightness and half ignorance, which always made people have a vague illusion, as if she was stepping on a vast river and mountain under her feet. "I forgot to tell you that I have a good memory." At the beginning of the southwest King''s life, he still didn''t know why. Until the man turned around, the tear mole was evil and evil, and the smile was full of evil. It meant something and was thought-provoking. "For example, what I''ve seen once..." ranbai said, "I won''t forget." At that moment, the southwest King''s eyes flashed heavily and unconsciously fell on the southwest defense map in his hand! The man had left, and his back was straight, like a cold sword that could never be broken. Southwest Wang Qi kicked the chair hard and made a heavy noise! Another courtesy! ¡­ Gu Jingxian knew that all this was controlled by ranbai behind the scenes, but he didn''t expect it to be so big that it shocked all aristocratic families in the capital. He was worthy of being the emperor when he grew up. But now, when the wolf cub came back from the outside, he asked Qu Baba to hold him. When his eyelashes were down, his expression was a little Yanyan, and his lips were pursed. He didn''t look very happy. In Gu Jingxian''s ear, he whispered, "someone bullied me." Gu Jingxian sounds funny. Who can bully her? But the child''s unhappy appearance didn''t look like a fake. He asked, "who?" "Southwest king." ranbai hugged him a little. She lazily circled Gu Jingxian''s waist. Her eyes were fleeting playful blood. She complained to Gu Jingxian: "she threatened me to cooperate with her and threatened me with the handle of this matter." Southwest Wang far away from home:??? People sit at home and the pot comes from heaven! People say no? Shame?! Gu Jingxian paused slightly. Ranbai is really unlikely to complete these things alone. It''s reasonable to cooperate with the southwest king. If the southwest king has any thoughts in this process, it''s impossible to guard against it. It''s also possible to see that the little wolf cub is young and wants to take advantage of her. "Did she hurt you?" "No." ran Bai bent his eyes at him, smiling and soft. His peach blossom eyes are like drunk or not drunk. When he focuses on staring at people, they are as beautiful as flowers in the fog. He can suck people in. The end of his eyes is a little pitiful. "Fortunately, I''m on guard, or she''ll pit me." The little wolf cub seldom complained to him about things and was very dissatisfied with his appearance. Gu Jingxian slightly dispelled his previous thoughts on this matter at the bottom of his heart and succeeded in selectively forgetting the previous ruthless killing of Lin Jie in the hunting ground. His side face was cold and his eyebrows were slightly frowned: "I''ll solve it for you, southwest king. Her motivation is impure. Stay away from her in the future." "Don''t worry about the general wasting time to solve her." ran Bai put her face against the young man''s clavicle, and her long eyelashes brushed his cold and clear lines. She slightly hooked her lips, smiling as if with some casual pleasure: "I told her a little truth, and she won''t do that again in the future." "Be reasonable?" Ran Bai gave a sound, rubbed Gu Jingxian''s neck, opened his lips and bit. His long eyelashes covered the dark and treacherous eyes, revealing some dark light and shadow. In a moment, he smiled at Gu Jingxian lazily, holding the young man''s face in both hands and kissing him on his chin: "I don''t want to be so complicated about the problem that can be solved peacefully." Although the credibility of this statement is not so high from the little wolf cub, Gu Jingxian still didn''t refute it and silently followed ranbai''s words. Wen Qing, who was still in the palace, heard about it. He knew it privately. He found an opportunity to go out of the palace to meet Gu Jingxian and spread the letter in advance. When ranbai saw the letter, Gu Jingxian didn''t want to avoid ranbai. However, when ranbai saw it, he didn''t say anything on the surface, but he didn''t leave. Finally, Gu Jingxian had to go to a designated teahouse with ranbai. Wen Qing had not arrived when they arrived, Dyed white pressed the man on the table of the box. The small fangs looked white and left bite marks on Gu Jingxian''s neck. He couldn''t help it. Gu Jingxian leaned back against the edge of the table and his body was soft. He gasped. His moon white clothes were stained white and rubbed a little messy. He didn''t let dye white come around. His voice was intermittent: "stop making trouble... He came in a moment..." "Come here, come here." ran Bai is unhappy and mute: "whatever you do." The person who had just been wronged and lazy and talked to him changed his appearance in the twinkling of an eye. It was bad and ambiguous. It was all due to possessiveness. Gu Jingxian couldn''t bear it. His cold eyes were covered with fog. Because the bottom of his heart wanted to know when Wen Qing would come back, his body was always in a tight state. "Relax," ran Bai said in his ear. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Footsteps stopped outside the box door, followed by a knock on the door, first two, then three, and then again after a pause. It''s Wen Qing. Gu Jingxian stretches out his hand to push away the people on his body. Fortunately, dye Bai didn''t press him hard at this time, otherwise Gu Jingxian really doesn''t know how to face this scene for a while. This is Wen Qing''s fourth year in the palace. As soon as he entered the door, he thought he would only see Gu Jingxian, but when he saw the man next to the young general, his sight suddenly stopped. Shubai?! How can Shubai be here? And dye Bai completely ignored the meaning of the people who came in. She just leaned lazily against the back of the chair, lowered her eyes, and casually played with Gu Jingxian''s fingers. From time to time, she pinched his joints and rubbed them up along the fingertip lines. Gu Jingxian knew she was bored and didn''t take her hand out. This picture was completely beyond Wen Qing''s cognitive range. He walked slowly, but he didn''t know what to say. Especially when his eyes fell on the side of the young general''s neck, his collar was cold and meticulous, but the red marks left were dazzling on his cold and white skin, which made people think. Wen Qing''s face changed in an instant and looked straight at Gu Jingxian. Naturally, he can see how it can be left. The relationship between Xu Bai and Gu Jingxian Wen Qing''s eyes blackened. Chapter 3763 Ranbai doesn''t care what Wen Qing thinks. She deliberately left the red mark. Gu Jingxian belongs to her. Ranbai won''t avoid anyone. She just wants everyone to know. "Don''t avoid her." Gu Jingxian also noticed Wen Qing''s eyes. His eyelashes drooped slightly, and he pursed his thin lips. The wolf cub bit too deeply. It couldn''t be eliminated in a short time. It was just a place where the collar couldn''t cover it. You don''t have to guess. Wen Qing will know sooner or later. Gu Jingxian didn''t want to cover it up. It''s nothing to find. The young man''s cold eyes are clear and clean, Faded the fog and showed a fierce coldness: "say what you want to say." "General..." Wen Qing''s head was confused. He was in a good mood for a long time. He couldn''t question Gu Jingxian''s decision. When he spoke several times, he couldn''t help looking at ran Bai. The man suddenly raised his eyes and smiled lightly. He was inexplicably cold and angry. Wen Qing was shocked. "I''m afraid it''s not easy. I always think there''s a pushing hand behind it." he ignores the existence of dyed white as much as possible and is worried: "he doesn''t know his identity, but his mind and means must not be underestimated." After knowing this, Wen Qing had thought about all the people he had the impression and ability of Dongling, but he never found one who met the standard. But Wen Qing never dreamed that the murderer he wanted to kill was sitting in front of him now. "..." Gu Jingxian glanced at ran Bai with a pale voice: "as long as she is not hostile to you, there is no need to intervene in other things." Wen Qing seldom heard Gu Jingxian say so, but he really had no clue about it. Besides, he couldn''t say anything. If Gu Jingxian could bring dye white, he couldn''t stop it. It''s meaningless to hide it. Wen Qing frankly told all the recent events. After a long time of doubt, he asked, "can you come out?" Gu was surprised and envied. He didn''t respond immediately, but looked at ranbai first. "Let''s go." ranbai hissed low, the ending meaning is unknown, and it''s rare that she didn''t manage anyone. "Come back early. In a quarter of an hour, there can''t be more, or I''ll clean you up." Hearing this, Wen Qing''s eyebrows jumped again. Outside the box, Gu Jingxian and Wen Qing stand opposite each other. Wen Qing considered his words, which was hard to explain. "I heard that the general saved Xubai in the palace?" "HMM." Gu was surprised and envied. His face was calm and there were no waves. Wen Qing didn''t know how the two people who were far apart could be together, "but you''re a little general Xijun. You''ll leave sooner or later." "Not anymore." It was hard for Wen Qing not to think about the specific meaning of this sentence. He was almost stunned to disbelief. "Xubai is by no means a good person. If you really want to choose, it shouldn''t be her." Wen Qing said hurriedly, "I''ve contacted her. She lost her father when she was young. She was full of hatred and had a strange temper." "She is a good person with me." Gu Jingxian interrupted Wen Qing''s words. His deep and sharp eyes seemed calm at the end of time. His tone was cold and light, intended to warn: "this is my private affair." Wen Qing was silent. He also found it absurd. "Can you tell whether she likes or desires?" Wen Qing only said the last sentence: "she may just be using you. I hope the general is careful." Gu Jingxian was once confused and stood in the foggy night. But then, He believed and believed. No reason is needed. Gu Jingxian came back in half an hour. Ranbai sat alone in the box, his face dark and hard to see. Until Gu Jingxian came back, he slightly picked the corner of his lip. "Did he speak ill of me?" "He''s just worried." Gu Jingxian came over and explained. Wen Qing is kind to ranbai. He doesn''t worry that ranbai will kill him, but in the last life in Jiangnan, Wen Qing nearly lost half his life because he was angry by the emperor. He owes Wen Qing. "Do you believe him?" dyed white means unknown. "I believe you." After this sentence fell, there was a moment of silence. "General Gu..." the little wolf''s eyes and eyebrows were full of bewilderment: "it''s easy to be liked." ¡­ Wen Qing knows that she can''t stop Gu Jingxian since she last met, and she hasn''t done any more useless work since then. The friendship didn''t succeed because of some discord. If Gu Jingxian had deliberately delayed time before, and the hunting ground had been delayed. Then he should go now. Gu Jingxian can''t really go back to Xijun and won''t come again. He won''t do that, and he won''t allow it with his dyed white temper. What''s more, he can''t rest assured that the wolf cub is alone. He recently thought of going back to deal with Xijun''s affairs. If ranbai didn''t let him, he would borrow someone else''s hand. Before Gu Jingxian could figure out how to tell ranbai, he found that he didn''t have to say anything. "You give me medicine?" one hour after dinner, Gu Jingxian was unconscious. At first, there was nothing, but then he gradually became weak. Even his fingertips moved soft, and his sober thoughts slowly fell into fuzzy chaos. He didn''t take any precautions against dyeing white, nor thought about traditional Chinese medicine. It was too late to realize something was wrong, He firmly bit the tip of his tongue, forced a trace of will to keep himself awake, clasped the child''s wrist and clenched his teeth. Since ranbai gave Gu Jingxian the medicine, she knew he would notice it. It doesn''t matter. She lowered her eyes, put her forehead against the young general''s forehead, and carefully looked at each other''s cold face. Because of her weak struggle, a shallow flush on her eyes and tail vine added a bit of attractive breath. "After all, you can''t let general Gu run away, can you?" she asked softly, with a smile, her fingertips gently crossed Gu''s sharp and angular side face lines, admiring his appearance. "You -" before Gu Jingxian fell into a coma, he only remembered ran Bai''s low smile, and then fell completely into the dark. When he woke up again, he found that he was not in Xufu''s room, but rather like a private dark room, with thin chains wrapped around his wrists and ankles. The temperature was cold, and he would shiver when he was close to his skin. Because I just woke up and the medicine in my body didn''t fade, I still couldn''t make a little effort. Fortunately, I was more conscious. He is clearly aware of his current situation. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When you look at your side, you can see that the person leaning on your side hugs him lazily, and the slender and pale fingers are still on him. The eyelashes cover your eyes. They are slender and dense. They seem to be asleep, but they can''t suppress the fierce and sharp aggression of your body at all. Gu Jingxian looked at the child''s side face in silence. "Wake up?" ran Bai opened her eyes at this time. Her peach blossom eyes looked like flowers in the fog. She rubbed lazily. Gu was surprised and envied. As every ordinary night, she naturally muttered, "I''m so sleepy." Chapter 3764 She didn''t seem to feel what she had done. Gu Jingxian tried to push away dyed white''s hand, but his bones were soft and the effect was heavy. He took a deep breath and asked in a deep voice, "why did you give me medicine?" "I want to lock general Gu up." ranbai calmly replied. Her tone was too light, even with a sense of what she should have, like a fierce beast opening its tusks to its long coveted prey. "Do you want to lock me up?" it seems to have been like this all the time. "Don''t you like it?" the little wolf cub was sticky on him. She was ill and unreasonable. She didn''t think there was anything wrong with this behavior of drugging and imprisonment. She even endured it for a long time and bit her ears with Gu Jingxian: "just look at me." "No normal person would like to be locked up." Gu Jingxian shook the chain on his wrist and made a cold collision sound. He showed an inexplicable sense of ambiguity when he stuck it between his wrists. He was used to this feeling and was not strange. He just told ranbai plainly. Dyed white on him and looked at him quietly. Her pupils were deep and dark. After a long time of coagulation, she crossed the chain according to Gu Jingxian''s wrist and whispered, "how do you like it?" "..." Gu Jingxian didn''t know whether to be angry or laugh for a moment. Ranbai didn''t mean to compromise at all. He kissed his Adam''s apple. His small fangs were grinding slightly, which soon made Gu surprised and envied. His skinny fingers gripped the sheets under his body and wrinkled them. His bones were white and beautiful, the chains were close to his wrists, and his eyes were a little distracted. But he had no strength at all and could only let the wolf cub toss at will. "Give me, give me the antidote." Gu Jingxian turned his face, avoided the white kiss, and spit it out word by word. "There is no antidote." it''s like that ranbai never prepares for Gu Jingxian. She said, "it will be all right in a few days." Gu Jingxian closed his eyes and stopped talking. He didn''t struggle after that. After all, he had done useless work. Maybe so... He was willing. Gu Jingxian had been feeding the wolf cubs before. This time, she learned how to dye white Youmo. She held a white porcelain spoon in her small hand and was beautiful against her fingerbones. She knelt next to Gu Jingxian and fed Gu Jingxian small mouthfuls. Her beautiful little face was slightly red, her curled eyelashes were slightly trembling, and her peach blossom eyes were strange and evil, as if she was excited and shy, But there was no delay in playing hooligans. Her eyes fell on the thin lips of the young man when he drank porridge. She asked softly, "is it good?" Gu Jingxian calmly drooped his eyes, drank it gently and obediently, and the chains bound cold cut pale wrists, with a sense of taboo temptation. The little wolf cub is the same as the growing emperor, but different. She is more alive, shy, coquettish and harmless. But what can''t be covered is that she has the same blood in her bones, a strong distorted desire for possession and unscrupulous plunder. She will never worry about other people''s ideas, including him. "Then drink more." ranbai leaned over and kissed Gu Jingxian''s lips until a bowl of porridge was fed. Ranbai seemed to find the fun of feeding Gu Jingxian. Gu Jingxian didn''t know where the dark room was, but it shouldn''t be too far away. Ranbai didn''t leave all day except taking meals. I don''t know what medicine ranbai gave him. Except for lack of strength, there were no other side effects. The original faint consciousness gradually cleared up. Gu Jingxian didn''t say anything all day. "I want to hear a story." when she was sleeping, ran Bai said in his ear. Her fingertips slightly rubbed the boy''s waist: "will you tell me?" "What do you want to hear?" Gu Jingxian asked after a moment of silence. "Anything is OK." ranbai smiled, "I like everything you say." Gu Jingxian told the child a fairy tale of ancient times. His voice was deep and clear. Halfway through the story, dye White was sleepy and his eyelashes drooped, but he still heard the story. At the end of the story, Yaxi benefited everything with death. There was no expression on the child''s face: "excessive kindness is stupidity." "Good and evil coexist." "Do you think I''m bad?" the child frowned and stared at him for a long time. "Yes." Gu Jingxian replied quietly. No matter from what angle, ranbai is definitely not a good person. They grow up in different environments, have different life experiences, think differently, and have their own contradictions and conflicts, but they are just complementary. She is too sharp. Gu Jingxian will step back and accommodate many times and is unable and unwilling to compete with her. For example, now: "But because I like you, I can accept everything about you." "I like you too." ran Bai''s frown loosened, and her eyes were a little happy and satisfied. She seemed shy and deserved to tell him. Gu was shocked and did not speak. "Are you angry?" the wolf cub climbed onto him. "I think you''re strange." "Should I be happy?" Gu Jingxian asked. Ranbai stared at him silently. Gu Jingxian couldn''t resist that look. He looked at each other for a moment. He sighed low. In the end, he still compromised and gave in: "I''m not angry." The light at the bottom of the child''s eyes was slightly bright, his strange and beautiful eyes bent, and his red face asked again: "really?" "Really." "Gu Jingxian," said ranbai, "I want to marry you." I don''t want to, I want to. "Will you be angry that we are married now?" Hearing that sentence, Gu was surprised and envied. His eyes were a little incredible, "here?" "HMM." ran Bai held him in her eyes and absorbed the only temperature. She always liked such a hug: "I''m ready." Until the wolf cub gets down from him and takes out the bright red wedding dress and accessories from the cabinet in the dark room, Gu Jingxian will still feel some unreal absurdity. Dyeing white is completely the nature of doing whatever she wants. She came over with her wedding dress and drew a gesture on the young man. She looked at Gu from top to bottom and was surprised and envied. The bright red and bright color in her hand was also demonized against her eyebrows, and the dark color was precipitated at the bottom of her eyes: "it''s very suitable for you." "When did you think about it?" look at the material and fine of the wedding dress. It is by no means a finished product made in a day or two. Gu Jingxian doesn''t know when ranbai has had this attention. She''s not even an adult. "At the first sight of general Gu, I was stunned, and then..." the little wolf cub raised his lips and said in a lazy and hoarse voice: "I''ve even figured out what wedding dress you''re wearing." Gu Jingxian thought back to the palace banquet that day. It was snowy and the child was kneeling on the ground. His eyes were so heavy that people couldn''t see through it. At that time, Gu Jingxian didn''t understand what that look meant, but when he remembered it later, he always felt that he had pressed too many emotions, which made him have to think of the previous life, whether the God of war of Donggu had treated him six years ago Chapter 3765 "General Gu, don''t worry, I will supply you with a prosperous age, three books and six rites, and marry openly." the little wolf cub said seriously, and her beautiful and flirtatious pupils were deep. She smiled lazily and evil: "just now, I want to marry you first." ¡ª¡ªWhen I get back. ¡ª¡ªI''ll marry you again. ¡ª¡ªThree books and six rites, marry openly. ¡ª¡ªSay yes. Gu Jingxian seemed to hear the gloomy and arrogant voice echoing in his ears. Even his eyes and eyebrows overlapped together, which made him shake his mind for a moment. "... OK." he didn''t know how he said the word and what kind of mood he was in. He just got a little astringent when he rolled out of his throat. But dye Bai didn''t know why. The radian of the corners of her lips narrowed a little, and her eyes were faintly shrouded in black fog. There was a little more treacherous danger. She whispered: "Gu Jingxian, you''d better not let me find that your so-called kindness to me is because of others." His kindness came without warning and inexplicable. If she didn''t study deeply, it doesn''t mean that she really didn''t care. As long as she thought, rage will tear up reason at any time, and even blood clamored to destroy desire. Never, Let her know. At that moment, Gu Jingxian saw a deep sense of tyranny and murder from ranbai''s eyes, but she was also her. He said, "No." Worship heaven and earth. Second, worship the high hall. Husband and wife worship each other. Although ranbai doesn''t believe in heaven and earth, he also follows the etiquette of marriage. If the high hall dies, worship the spirit card. "General Gu looks good in his wedding dress." The little wolf cub finally met the place she had always wanted to touch. Since she saw such an unprecedented picture in the hunting ground last time, it seemed to open the door of the new world. It turned out that she could do this kind of thing and kiss here. So Gu Jingxian''s lips are so soft. Young generals rarely wear bright red clothes. Most of them are cold and low-key. They mainly use cold colors, like green pines and winter cypresses. They are cold and threatening, which makes people dare not blaspheme. But now, after fading their cold clothes, their wedding clothes are like fire, bright red girdle their waist, embroidered with beautiful and exquisite golden patterns, and their indifference at the end of their eyes is a little more attractive, cold and lustful. Trying to tear him apart. Make me cry. I can''t tell where the problem is. The fire at the bottom of my heart is hot, and the dark color is burning in my white eyes, forcing people to press down recklessly on the couch. After meeting Gu Jingxian''s thin and soft lips, I almost lost all my reason. She pried open Gu Jingxian''s teeth, arrived forcefully, plundered all the air, entangled and enthusiastic, full of aggressive possession. Gu Jingxian was drugged and couldn''t resist. He had to be held by the wolf cub. He gasped. His wedding dress was messy, his belt was loose, his collar was open, his eyes were foggy, and his eyes were red. He was distracted to bear everything. "How soft... General Gu." unexpectedly, now she found that ran Bai was a little sorry. She was silent and ambiguous. She whispered in Gu Jingxian''s ear. Her voice was a little vague, like a sigh. Near the edge of suffocation, Gu Jingxian swallowed a low voice, and the cold lip color was also a little beautiful. ¡­ It''s really not advisable for general Xijun to disappear in Donggu so inexplicably. Gu Jingxian repeatedly promised ranbai that he would come back in three days. The little wolf cub took this opportunity to ask for a lot of benefits, so he reluctantly released him. His expression seems to be a little regretful. Finally decided to go to Xijun with Gu Jingxian. She had a way out and was the last concession. Gu Jingxian had no choice but to agree. Ranbai''s first visit to Xijun is still a little new. Xijun pursues that men are superior to women, which is completely contrary to Donggu. Gu Jingxian, as a young and famous general Xijun, was once interrupted by the emperor again and again, forcibly pulled away from all ideas, and could only accept her alone. He knew the emperor''s nature and struggled again and again. In the end. be most willing to. The prosperity of Xijun is comparable to that of Donggu. The little wolf cub sat in the carriage, lazily lifted the curtain and looked out. After looking at it for a while, he looked back quite uninteresting, smiled and said to Gu Jingxian, "it''s not as good as you." Gu Jingxian sighed helplessly. Dyeing white can turn the sky upside down if she is in Xijun Gu Jingxian takes people to his residence. The child wants to live in his room. They sleep together all the time. Gu Jingxian doesn''t feel anything, but the servants in the house look surprised and almost lose their chin. Everyone looks at dye white curiously. The child was very good-looking, but his appearance was too demonic and aggressive. He had a kind of evil atmosphere that could not be suppressed. His aura was inexplicable and evil. He talked and laughed at Gu Jingxian, but he became expressionless again in the blink of an eye. People dare not look more. Until they saw with their own eyes that Gu Jingxian took people to the dormitory where they used to live. "... am I dazzled?!" "The general just went to Donggu and brought people back." The young man is clean and quiet on weekdays. He is lonely and lonely with his peers. In addition to the art of war, he rarely contacts with others. Naturally, he can''t see any shadow of the opposite sex around him. But this time Gu Jingxian actually brought someone back and took it to his room. Almost a breath, the whole residence knows. After entering the room, Ranbai looks at the simple and cold furnishings. She wants to be spotless. She inexplicably shows an ancient atmosphere. She hooked up the lower lip corner, directly fell down on the clean and tidy bed, rubbed it for several times, made a mess of the original neat bedding and lay lazily on it. Gu Jingxian was not annoyed, and let the wolf cub leave traces like a circle territory. Ranbai hooks his fingers to Gu Jingxian. He calmly walks over. The little wolf cub reaches out his hand and directly pulls the people to the bed. He presses back under his body, bites the young man''s thin lips, and the tip of his tongue touches his lips and teeth. Since he knew he could do it, the little wolf cub liked it very much and could not escape almost every day. "I, I''ll go to Miansheng in a moment." Gu Jingxian said intermittently. His eyelashes were slightly damp and he was almost speechless by dyed white. His voice was still breathing intermittently. He was afraid that dyed white would do anything wrong. He blocked his eyes with one hand and reminded her. "I know, it doesn''t affect." But later, when Gu Jingxian went to face the saint, he still accepted his life and chose a high collar dark blue double breasted robe. The snow-white fox fur surrounded the slender neck and covered the red marks between the necks with that cold face. "When I come back, I''ll show you around the house." "Hurry up." When he arrived at a new place, the little wolf cub was in high spirits. Of course, his greatest interest was Xijun''s little general. Gu Jingxian stayed in the palace for a long time and didn''t come back until dusk. He came out of the long palace road of the palace, wiped the blood on his forehead with his fingers and sighed at the bottom of his heart. It''s too obvious to cover it. When she goes back, ranbai doesn''t know how to get angry. Chapter 3766 He was thinking about how to coax the wolf cub. The palace man respectfully handed over a handkerchief: "wipe it, general." "Thank you." The palace man took a complex look at the proud and precious young general in front of him. The wound on his white forehead smashed by the tea cup was particularly dazzling. He really didn''t know what Gu Jingxian thought. When he was in the most high spirits and infinite glory, he gave up his readily available reputation and rights and resigned. He gave up everything so easily and even didn''t hesitate to annoy the emperor. No one would do that. It''s hard for the world to give up fame and wealth, and it''s even harder for those in hand to give up. He has lived in the palace for more than 20 years. He is also an old man. He has seen the stench of countless changes in power. Countless people struggle. When he comes to compromise, he sees Gu Jingxian for the first time. After seeing Gu Jingxian to the gate of the palace, he saluted: "I hope the general will cherish it." Gu Jingxian untied the purse tied around his waist and gave it to the palace man. "The slave dare not accept it." the palace man whispered in fear. "Take it." Gu Jingxian smiled lightly and didn''t disdain the humble and dusty palace people in the imperial palace. His eyebrows and eyes were cold and peaceful in the sinking Twilight: "this may be my last time in the palace. It''s all my heart." "This..." the palace man knelt down and thanked him respectfully: "thank you, general Gu." Gu Jingxian walked out of the Palace door. Leng Fen blew through the dark blue hem with floating clothes and straight back. Candid. In this world full of power and interests, it is rare to know the secular and different pollution. And Gu Jingxian was thinking about how to explain to ranbai all the way back. Not surprisingly, When ranbai sees Gu Jingxian''s injury on his forehead, his face is directly gloomy, and his eyes are also angry: "who smashed it?" "It was my improper words that bumped into the son of heaven. It was just a small injury." He proposed to leave at this time, which would certainly annoy the emperor. Gu Jingxian thought about it when he came and didn''t care. "You say another little injury." the child''s tone was cold. Gu was surprised and envied by his success and didn''t speak again. Dye Bai applied medicine to the boy without saying a word. When she lowered her eyes, her eyelashes covered her deep eyes. In a few moments, she even thought about how to break Xi Jun in the future. "It doesn''t hurt." The wolf cub picked up his chin and kissed it, gambling on Gu Jingxian''s next words. Ranbai is still the eldest daughter of the general''s residence of the protector of the country. After leaving Donggu for a long time, if someone with a heart finds out that there is a fear of trouble, Gu Jingxian handles everything with the fastest speed, takes the children to play in Xijun, and leaves Xijun together. Before leaving, Ranbai went out in silence once in the evening. That night, Gu Jingxian heard the news that the emperor was assassinated in the imperial study, and his eyebrows jumped. The imperial palace is heavily guarded. Children just go in and can''t get out! In the middle of the night, he turned the window and came back with blood on his body. His little face was a little pale, but his smile was loose and evil. "I helped you teach him a lesson. I''ll call you back later." If her people want to fight or kill, only she can move. No one else. "..." it was Gu''s turn to look surprised and envious. It''s a long way to go. It is the vast landscape facing the sun and moon. All the following things developed according to the original track, but the variable of Gu Jingxian made ranbai feel even more frightened when she extended her claws and teeth to the battlefield. Only a few years. She went from being an orphan of a criminal minister to being below one person and above ten thousand people in Donggu. Her means were cruel and violent, and the world was afraid of it. Southwest Wang has cooperated with ranbai for a long time, and he is more and more frightened. He doesn''t know whether he should be glad of his cooperation with ranbai, but he always feels that the military division next to the general doesn''t seem to be very friendly to him? If the southwest king knew that the distinguished God of war had complained to Gu Jingxian about him, he might spit out blood angrily. Sudden changes occurred in that winter. It was extremely cold, windy and snowy. Even on the day of the Lantern Festival, thousands of lights were lit, which still couldn''t hide the cold breath from penetrating into the bones. Every new year they met was spent together, and this time is no exception. The capital is the most prosperous place in the world, especially on the Lantern Festival, every family laughs and lights are decorated. On the endless Chang''an Street, the bright moon and snow are reflected, the world is covered with silver, lights and shadows are spread all over the ground, and it is as prosperous as a long Dragon. "What is general Gu thinking?" the general asked him carelessly in his long robe with wide sleeves. Half of his side face outlined a bright but dark shadow in the light and shadow. Gu was surprised and envied. His long eyelashes trembled slightly. His eyebrows and eyes were cold and without waves: "nothing." "You''ve been a little absent-minded recently." the little wolf licked his lower lip, which was red and cold. "It''s just a sigh that the war is over now and the world is prosperous." he said calmly and looked at the distance quietly. In fact, he clearly remembers that he met that man in the last life. On the battlefield. It was such a winter. Gu Jingxian''s mind is getting chaotic recently. Somehow, an inexplicable uneasiness spreads in his heart with unspeakable emotions. Dyed white hissed softly. She didn''t know whether she believed it or not. Her fingertips were wrapped around Gu Jingxian''s hair. The arc provoked by her thin lips was lazy: "what can I think of." Gu Jingxian followed ranbai''s words and said nothing. Now she''s by his side. It''s no use thinking too much. During the Lantern Festival, several lamp houses competed in the high, and glazed lights ran through the whole capital. The enthusiastic cries of vendors can be heard everywhere. There are fireworks in the world. "Look at the hairpin." Familiar and strange words, kind and kind old people, red beans full of broken marks... Trance but extremely profound memories passed through the noise one after another, clearly fell in my ears, and the old pictures came like a tide. Gu Jingxian''s figure suddenly stiffened in place. He felt a cold look staring at him behind him. That kind of vision, passing through the crowd and the lights, almost makes people fall into the deep sea. It is extremely aggressive and can''t be ignored. It only feels angry and doesn''t touch the warmth of the lights. Too familiar. Once unforgettable. I still dare not forget. He didn''t know how to turn around. His thoughts were completely blank. He couldn''t say whether he was afraid or looking forward to anything. His back tightened into a string, looked back and looked up at the direction of his eyes. At the foot of the emperor, Chang''an, Kyoto, coincides with the Lantern Festival. The night is like ink, the stars are like rain, and the prosperity is like a long dragon. The man was tall, with red robes and black hair. Standing in the dim light and shadow of half Ming and half ignorance, he had a proud and silent style, which was the most moving. All the cold and calm surfaces burst open in an instant, were torn and crushed, and the brain exploded, setting off a storm! Once boasted of indifference and calmness, in an instant, in a look, it collapsed and collapsed into an army. Gu Jingxian never thought about it. Meet again. Will be in such a time, a place, without warning. Things make people. He couldn''t even react, so he looked at the figure not far away. The man obviously saw him, too. There were thousands of lights and thousands of trees and flowers behind the emperor, but she was not contaminated with secular fireworks. On the contrary, it was a cold and tyrannical aura that silently filled the air. The cold and violent factors ignited and crushed people''s hearts inch by inch, making people feel that the air became thin and could not breathe, causing people around to retreat three feet and dare not approach. The tone of the mute voice is too heavy and cold. It seems to have rubbed off the blade. It has a strange calm. People can''t hear any emotion. It''s not light or heavy. It teaches people to overcome the cold all over. She said. "Get over here." Chapter 3767 No one is more familiar with that tone than Gu Jingxian. It has been six years. He ran head-on. Xu Shi''s memory came back after a long time. He felt that his legs were gradually cold, his blood flowed back, stabbed in the bone marrow, and even his fingertips were trembling. He tended to obey instinctively, and subconsciously took steps in the direction of the emperor. "Dare you go?" the people around him casually grabbed his wrist and seemed to be laughing, but it was clearly wrapped in honey between his eyebrows and eyes. A faint chill came out from the bottom of his eyes and looked at Gu with surprise and envy. In the distance, It was as like as two peas in the picture of the two men standing together, and one of them was nine alike. The face was almost the same, but only a little more childish. She looked at the dazzling scene, and the line of sight fell down on the child''s hand, which was so enviable that she could not wait to be chopped. The tearful mole under the corner of the emperor''s eyes didn''t know who was in love. The long and narrow peach blossom eyes were full of rage and gloomy anger. After watching for a long time, they could be dragged down the abyss. They stared at Gu Jingxian with such a condescending gaze. It seemed that they had a mocking sneer and melted the evil desire to tear people apart. Their eyebrows and eyes were deep and hard to see. "Gu was surprised and envied." she whispered, "you have great skills." With hair standing on end, as like as two peas, the woman''s voice was very strong. She listened to this. She held the strength of her wrist neither fast nor slow. She pulled her to her side. The red and thin lips were smiling, looking at the same person, and looking for the envy. The snow in the capital is very heavy, and it has been popular for 800 miles. The long lights on the Shangyuan Festival spread all over the capital, reflecting the dim and oblique shadow. The atmosphere was delicate and stalemate, with swords drawn and crossbows drawn. The sense of oppression of silence spread silently. Even passers-by couldn''t help but look more. Two people carved almost from the same mold stood against each other, their eyes facing each other, and they all saw the killing intention from the bottom of each other''s eyes. Gu Jingxian recovered from his initial absence, perhaps because his memory was too deep, and the experience brought to him by this man was unforgettable. Even if he was reborn for the first time, his legs had not been abandoned, but when he saw the autocratic and violent emperor six years later, he would still feel the pain spreading from the bone marrow and... Uncontrollable desire to approach. But he didn''t expect it to be like this! Looking at the pictures of two dye white tit for tat, Gu was surprised and envied that he was black and almost fainted. He opened his mouth before the two men started. His voice was cold and hoarse: "let''s talk --" "Do you want to talk to me like this?" ran Bai sneered, his dark eyes fell on them, and his voice became colder: "don''t let me say it a second time." ¡ª¡ªGet over here. ¡ª¡ªDare you go? Gu Jingxian: " Even after countless battles on the battlefield and seeing many treacherous and unpredictable art of war, Gu Jingxian never felt so desperate and difficult to choose as he is now. He was silent for a moment, broke away from the wolf cub, clasped his hand, and stepped back under two cold eyes. "You go together?" Gu Jingxian euphemistically said a compromise. Can he quit. This is obviously impossible. They are in the box of Qingfeng building. When Yu Tu came as like as two peas, he saw two adults with the same smile. Rao is as calm as Yu Tu, and his thoughts are a little messy. Gu Jingxian can understand Yu Tu''s feelings at this moment. After a moment of hesitation, she whispered an adult and led them upstairs. Reason told Yu Tu that only one of the two people was dyed white, but the person she had never seen felt too familiar to her, as if she had been in a trance in her previous life and this life. Well, obviously, The two men didn''t want to explain. They were almost suffocating with low air pressure. Yu Tu looked sympathetically, Gu was surprised and envied, sighed, wanted to say something, thought of adults'' possessiveness, and finally swallowed his words. General Gu. conduct oneself well. She said silently in the bottom of her heart, very considerately closed the door of the box and created a space for them to be alone. What a wonderful world for the three. In the box. Atmosphere coagulation. They sit opposite each other, both farthest from each other. Gu Jingxian pondered for a moment, impartial and sat in the middle. In fact, he wanted to go, but if he left now, he was afraid that the two people could only live one. He never thought he would encounter such a thing in his life. Just live again. Why can the dyed white of the previous life come to this life?! The bright moon hung high and penetrated through the half open window. "Don''t do that." Gu Jingxian''s throat rolled and took the lead in breaking the repressive atmosphere of hidden murders. This kind of thing itself is difficult to explain, but the same face and similar temperament have almost explained everything. He stared at the pressure, considered it under the eyes of the two, and slowly spit out a sentence: "you are... The same person." "Oh." a low mocking ending dispersed in the air. The emperor leaned lazily and proudly against the chair, his long legs overlapped arrogantly, and his dark red robe seemed to be red with blood. He obviously despised it, and his voice was cold: "it''s not her." "You''d better make it clear that there are two people in front of you now." the smile on the wolf cub''s face is clean, tired and gloomy. Gu Jingxian didn''t expect that ranbai was so cruel that he didn''t even recognize him, but it''s not impossible to think of this man''s temperament. "She was you six years ago." Gu Jingxian''s throat was slightly dry. Some didn''t dare to look directly into the emperor''s eyes, but he said quietly word by word: "I know." "So why did you give her all the things you didn''t give to Gu Jingxian?" ranbai became interested in Gu Jingxian. She knew clearly that the young general walked alone in front of her from the snowy palace in 265. From the first sight, she wanted him to cry. I''m afraid that the person in front of her has the same idea as her. At the thought that this person has got something she once thought difficult to calm, the darkness at the bottom of her heart almost burned everything. Her slender fingers turned white and tightened, and pulled out a strange and ironic arc: "how didn''t you know before, Gu Jiangjun was so kind?" This year''s dyeing white should not have met Gu Jingxian unless Gu Jingxian approached her on his own initiative. Dye Baihao came to this world without warning and saw that the person who shouldn''t have appeared came together with himself six years ago. It''s the limit to be able to tolerate that he hasn''t started yet. However, with a few words, the wolf cub almost understood the whole process. Whether she or the person who suddenly appeared, she never doubted that the other party was herself. That was the perception of the soul, but knowing did not mean accepting. in especial. Gu Jingxian has only one. It''s impossible to give it to each other. Chapter 3768 "No matter how kind he is, he just treats me." ran Bai said one word at a time, his voice was low and fierce, but there was no direct ridicule. What are you. Even though she already knew, Gu Jingxian''s inexplicable kindness at the first meeting was because of what, not because of her, but because of the person in front of her, because she was her. But this is the account between her and Gu Jingxian. She will calculate with Gu Jingxian privately, and she can''t tolerate what the other party says. "You?" ran Bai lowered, obviously not in his heart. His eyes were cold: "a substitute for solitude?" This sentence is really stuck in the lung tube. At least the wolf cub has been annoyed and has a murderous intention in his eyes. It is treacherous and difficult to understand: "in this world, only you are a substitute." Gu Jingxian: " If you go on like this, the two people are afraid that they will fight directly. "It''s all one person. What can we argue about?" he interrupted the tense conversation between the two people. The emperor sneered. His slender fingers gripped the white porcelain teacup. The water lines in the teacup were shaking violently. Suddenly, he used his lightness skill to push the opposite person across the air¡ª¡ª The little wolf cub raised his eyes slightly, his long eyelashes were like crow feathers, and his gloomy and reddish eyes were half hidden between the opening and closing of his eyelashes, reflecting each other''s eyebrows and eyes. The cold moon crushes, and the snow is like an ice blade. Qingfeng building is located in the most prosperous area of the capital. From the top of the building, you can overlook the lights of the whole capital. At this moment, the wind is silent, and there is only air surging in the air. Inch by inch, there is an endless sense of tyranny and murder. The cup of tea with green tea was pushed into the air by two people. They couldn''t move any further. Even the cup began to tremble because of the mighty and cold air flow. They couldn''t bear such strong pressure. The white porcelain cup gradually spread the broken marks on the body, like a cobweb full of the whole cup! The tea overflowed. A drop of tea dropped silently from the air. When I met the desktop, I made a "tick" sound, reflecting the eyes of two people. The air seemed to solidify, and the tea cup was just the shallowest competition at first. "Click --!". The teacup suddenly burst open in mid air, the porcelain pieces split and the tea splashed! Obviously, No one had the upper hand in this contest, but the tacit understanding did not start in front of Gu Jingxian. Ran Bai suddenly withdrew her hand. Her dark red sleeve half covered her fingertips. She stood up calmly, wiped her finger belly at will, and smiled at the so-called herself six years ago. Then he glanced at Gu calmly and went straight out. Just a glance makes people cold at the bottom of their heart. Gu Jingxian violated dyeing white only a few times, accounting for almost half of this day alone. The new emperor looks calm, but he will never be so easy to tolerate. Gu Jingxian didn''t expect the situation to be so bad. Whether six years ago or six years later, it was clearly the same person, but subtly changed from the first glance into an immortal relationship. His fingertips were stiff. Just about to get up, the people around him pressed his shoulder with a loose smile. His red thin lips almost wiped Gu''s envious ears. His voice was hoarse and dangerous: "where does general Gu want to go?" The last ending, she picked it, infinite darkness. "I have to find her." after a moment of silence, Gu Jingxian took the little wolf cub''s hand and said coldly and solemnly, "she is you. After six years, everyone needs to know the truth." "Are you for the truth or for her?" ranbai didn''t say whether she believed it or not. She hissed low. In fact, she didn''t ask. Gu Jingxian looked at the man''s eyes... It''s really envious. I really want to destroy it. There can only be one Gu Jingxian in this world. There can only be one dyed white. What if it''s the same person? Between them, One must die. "Yes," Gu Jingxian replied without hesitation. He couldn''t deny it. The emperor dared to go out like this because he was sure that Gu Jingxian would come to her. Like countless days and nights of mutual entanglement and torture, she knows every idea of him better than anyone. Listening to the expected answer, the little wolf cub slowly brushed a gorgeous and burning smile on his face. The more it was, the more dangerous it was. There was something deep in her eyes that could break through the ice. She pinched Gu Jingxian''s back neck with one hand, but in an instant, she almost strangled the man''s heart, even the touch of her finger pinching the man''s neck, It seemed that she had seen Gu Jingxian suffocating in front of her. "I''m very angry." she whispered to him, obviously angry, but the ending was calm and soft, wrapped in a layer of invisible honey, smiled with a knife and reached out to him harmlessly. "I''m sorry." the chill penetrated into his bones. Gu Jingxian felt inexplicably that there was something trembling under the smile. It was like a crazy beast wearing an angel''s skin. He didn''t have much time now and couldn''t think about what he could bear. "Looking at my face, I should think of her from time to time." ran Bai''s face smiled even more. Half of his body was hidden in the shadow. He asked him in a light and gentle voice. His tone seemed simple curiosity and whispered in his ear: "did you help general Gu alleviate some thoughts?" Gu Jingxian didn''t expect that ranbai would ask such a question. He knew how possessive she was. Now such a surprise happened, but his attitude was so gentle that he didn''t look like her at all, which made Gu Jingxian a little uneasy. His eyebrows frowned slightly, "it''s not so." "What''s that?" the smile on the child''s face became more and more strange. The temperature on her body was as cold as the dead all year round. When she met Gu Jingxian''s back neck skin, it also conveyed the cold source. Her fingertips trembled slightly, with a heavy range, tried her best to restrain what, but could not contain it. Suddenly, she clenched her finger and pinched her palm. Her knuckles stretched out a terrible pale, and she still couldn''t control the shaking force. The sharp stabbing pain into her brain made her wake up from the edge of darkness and out of control for a moment. She didn''t like this pain, but only this pain can make her wake up and live: "do you want to lie to me again?" How can she find out. His kindness to her is just because of another person, not her at all. Like that man said. Gu Jingxian obviously noticed the sign of getting out of control on ranbai. It was extremely dark. Even if he tried to restrain it again, it still overflowed into his bones. He subconsciously clenched ranbai''s hand and wanted her to calm down. "I didn''t want to lie to you." Her fingertips were trembling and her body was trembling. It was a string that would collapse at any time. The light hit the fundus of her eyes and was swallowed up. There was a blood red in the depths of her pupils, as if she had set off a terrible wave. She earned Gu''s envious hand, slowly stepped back and stood in the complete shadow. The black robe was more lined with pale skin color, like a monster who can''t see light, with a gentle tone: "am I her substitute?" Chapter 3769 "No." She was separated from the lights by a line. Gu was surprised and envied. The bottom of her heart tingled continuously, and she didn''t hesitate to deny it. "You lied to me." Dye white softly. "Why did you save me?" she said strangely. "Just because I''m her? But I''m not." "Don''t you understand? I''m different from her. You can only choose one." How can I replace it. How can I have it. How can I share it. never. Gu Jingxian was stunned. Ran Bai fell into a dark shadow, her expression was unknown, and her temperament was too contradictory. All her bad possessiveness even took a bit of childlike humanity. She was moody, uncertain, like a child who couldn''t get sugar, or a complete madman. She divided her into two parts, and finally the only trace of harmlessness disappeared completely. Suddenly screamed without warning! Sharp and twisted! The porcelain and tea sets placed on the table were suddenly overthrown by her hatred and all smashed to the ground! When it collides with the ground, it makes a "Bang --!" split sound, which runs through the eardrum. That sound makes people extremely uncomfortable, accompanied by screaming, and even produces a feeling of being torn. The original silence was broken, the lights were always on outside the window, the darkness was all over the window, the heavy solid wood table was completely overturned, and all the things that could be smashed were smashed on the ground. The porcelain pieces were broken and splashed all over the ground, reflecting sharp edges and corners, dividing the light from the bottom of her eyes into countless fragments, scratched her ankle, gushed blood and dyed white, and she didn''t care. She stepped on the fragments, He stepped on the mess and licked the blood from the corners of his lips. His eyebrows and eyes were flirtatious and attractive. The loud noise in the box made people instinctively afraid. It all happened too fast. Gu Jingxian had no time to stop it. He watched the wolf cub smash everything like crazy and wanted to destroy everything. "You are a monster!" "Why don''t you die?" "You are different from everyone!" "Damn you..." "Damn you..." Hysterical words, disorderly curses, all familiar or unfamiliar faces poured into her brain in that strange world. She seemed to see another world. In the distant and vague memory, the crowned emperor was looking at her. But she couldn''t see the man''s face clearly. She couldn''t see it clearly. The familiar breath made people palpitation. She can''t control it. The tide like darkness dragged her ankle to drag her down the abyss. It hurt, so painful. Her head was almost torn, but it suddenly faded in the cold and felt the temperature that had not been seen for a long time. Gu Jingxian hugged her. Clean and light fragrance lingers and is embedded in the bone. He won''t comfort people. He can only repeat me countless times. The child''s body was still shaking, and the temperature was as cold as holding ice. Gu Jingxian didn''t let go and held it tighter. Dyed white saw a blood red color in front of her. She gradually saw the outline of the person in front of her. It was still a little blurred in her sight. The familiar clear light fragrance shrouded her with the breath of another person. Such a taste makes people greedy. She stretched out her hand and hugged him tightly. She was a man who had been in the dark for a long time. She instinctively grasped the light. It didn''t matter if it was a trap. Even her fingers were pale, her eyebrows were dark, and her voice was hoarse. She called his name: "Gu Jingxian." A cold, low voice answered her. "I''m here." That''s the voice that told her. She believed it. ¡ª¡ª"Gu Jingxian, you''d better not let me find that the so-called kindness you treat me is because of others." ¡ª¡ª"No." She remembered what he looked like at that time, and almost engraved it in her bones with a knife. The way he looked at her, Oh, actually, I''ve noticed something wrong for a long time. It just never broke. She said. Don''t let her find out. Ran Bai closed her eyes, but there was still a piece of blood at the bottom of her eyes. The scarlet violence was sealed in her eyes, adding a bit of dark and treacherous. She suddenly pushed people aside and bit Gu''s neck without warning! He lied to her. He dared to lie to her. Sure enough... All goodwill is a lesson. There is no exception, and there is no exception. There is no gift for good or bad in this world. The fangs almost punctured the skin in an instant, and Yan Hong''s lips were stained with blood. The man was pressed on the wall by her, because of the tingling pain, hummed low and stuffy, but didn''t push her away, silently connived at her movements, even opened the side of her neck to let her bite, and covered her fingers behind the wolf cub to comfort her. The blood was dripping into her lips and teeth. Ran Bai wanted to tear the people in front of her into the bone marrow and bite the flesh and blood. At that moment, she didn''t even know what she was doing. She couldn''t stop the crazy behavior hidden in her bones. Gu Jingxian was the only one left in the bloody world in front of her, shouting for possession! Even though the man''s face was pale and her strength was gradually lost, she didn''t let go and could almost bite life to death¡ª¡ª "Gu Jingxian... Will you die with me?" "OK." Xu lost too much blood. Gu Jingxian began to sink his consciousness. His thin lips moved and issued a syllable, allowing the wolf cub to bite fiercely. If he went on like this, even his life would be lost. In the morbid and twisted possession vent, all the voices disappeared without a trace, leaving only two people''s breath entangled. The white heartbeat became more and more slow and heavy. She looked red, and there was a deep and violent killing intention in her pupils. She stretched out her hand and grabbed Gu Jingxian''s neck, and her fingers were blue and hard. She looked at the man in front of her, his face red, suffocating, coughing, his eyes began to relax, but he never struggled and stared at her quietly. Ran Bai looked at those eyes and trembled slightly with her fingertips. She didn''t regret anything. Just at that moment. Look at the eyes that reflect her shadow. She suddenly overturned her original decision. Trembling, he released his hand. Watching this man die a little in front of him, there was no imagined satisfaction, and the pinch marks left in his neck were cruel and blue. Gu Jingxian coughed violently and his breath was hoarse. The child was at a loss for a long time, slightly biting the corner of his lips. He didn''t know when his fierce mood eased strangely, and licked the wound on the side of Gu''s neck without saying a word. It''s really going to leave a scar this time. She thought. After the rage, the rest was blank and confused. The little wolf cub silently hugged him and was stunned for a long time. He didn''t know what he was thinking. His long eyelashes dropped and looked at Gu Jingxian in front of him. His eyes fell on the pinch mark on his neck. The strange bloody cruelty at the bottom of his eyes gradually faded down, pouring into morbid and ignorant heartache. He was careful to please Gu Jingxian when he licked the wound, Whispered to him, "does it hurt?" The child''s eyes were mixed with too many contradictory emotions, which reflected Gu''s surprised and envious eyebrows. Suddenly, it was pure and excessive. It made people feel that Gu was surprised and envious at the bottom of her eyes and heart. Her eyes were slightly red. There was no just dark and frightening appearance. Instead, she was clever and soft, just like a child, and focused on him. Chapter 3770 That look is very deceptive, and no one can resist it. If you don''t know what she did a few seconds ago, I''m afraid you''ll really love her, but even if you know Gu Jingxian closed his eyes and covered the mood at the bottom of his eyes. The long eyelashes hung down the fine shadow, the wound bitten out on the side of his neck was fine and painful, and he was still bleeding. He fell to the ground. The cold sweat had wet his back. He moved his feeble fingertips and quietly looked at dye white. Finally, he was calm, um, and didn''t say anything. "Sorry, I''m just afraid. I''m too angry." looking at Gu Jingxian''s reaction, ran Bai suddenly felt at a loss. She was even more confused at the bottom of her heart. She whispered incoherently and her voice was low. She grabbed his corner of clothes and looked at him with red eyes. Her eyes were fragmented, but the bottom of her eyes were clearly stained with blood. At the moment, she was pitiful: "Don''t be angry, OK? Look at me. I''m sorry, I don''t want to... I can''t control it. I''m sorry, ah Xian." She said several sorry words in a row. Her body was trembling and her voice was trembling. She gently called him ah Xian. She was uneasy at the bottom of her eyes. She leaned over and gently kissed Gu Jingxian''s neck and carefully kissed the wound. Gu was stunned. He looked at dyed white and didn''t know which was the real her for a moment. The place where dyed white kissed gently was itchy and entangled with stinging pain. "It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t hurt you. I''ll never do this again." the quieter he is, the more difficult she is to control herself. The peach blossom fundus vaguely climbs up to the blood color, hugs Gu Jingxian, like holding the only baby, afraid of loss, carefully puffs up his face, gently blows the wound mouth, and kneels on Gu Jingxian. She looks very serious, and her tone even looks like a great plea: "Blowing won''t hurt." This innocent look like a child makes people unable to imagine her just out of control and crazy behavior. Even her eyes are red with rage. "That''s enough." Gu Jingxian leaned his back against the wall and stretched out his hand to push her away. Suddenly, his fatigue made him a little tired. It was like he didn''t understand the mood of dyeing white and couldn''t ask: "what do you want?" He didn''t have much strength. Ran Bai was pushed away by him. She was stunned for a while. She lowered her head and couldn''t see her face clearly in the dark. She seemed to be at a loss. He hasn''t pushed her before. Ranbai feels that Gu Jingxian is angry and angry, but she doesn''t want Gu Jingxian to be angry. Suddenly, the child''s beautiful eyes, which are always gloomy, shine slightly. She carefully explains to him: "I just want you. I didn''t mean to hurt you. It must hurt very much. If you come back, I''ll hurt with you." "Pinch me." she approached again and handed Gu Jingxian the sharp dagger pinned around her waist. Seeing that Gu Jingxian didn''t answer, she took the initiative to hold his hand and let him hold it. She pointed the blade in his direction, reflecting the sharp and cold color. The silver blade reflected the red and twisted eyes, but begged him pitifully: "If you don''t stab me a few more times, as long as you calm down." i can tell, She didn''t think there was any problem with this way, and even took the initiative to ask Gu Jingxian to return it. It seemed that as long as this was the case, Gu Jingxian wouldn''t leave her. The dagger was held in her own hand and the temperature of the other party remained. Gu Jingxian''s fingertips were stiff and clenched inch by inch. Looking at the little wolf cub''s red eyes, she got Gu Jingxian''s eyes. She quickly bent her eyes and smiled at him, exposing the most vulnerable heart to Gu Jingxian''s eyes, "I''m not afraid of pain. Come on." "Why?" he asked slowly, somewhat incredulous. Dye''s white eyes were a little confused. He didn''t know what he was asking. He just leaned over tenderly and fondly, carefully held Gu Jingxian''s jaw and kissed his lips from bottom to top. He tried a little bit. After seeing that Gu Jingxian didn''t have any disgust, he relaxed slightly, put the tip of his tongue into it, flashed a fleeting infatuation at the bottom of his eyes, and waited patiently for Gu Jingxian to start: "As long as you can calm down, I can do anything." But she waited, not until the imagined pain, but until the crisp sound of the dagger falling on the ground. The atmosphere was silent. Gu looked down at his trembling fingertips. How can you do it. He didn''t even have the courage to point his knife at her. He entangled himself with dye white in silence and kissed deeply until he suffocated. "Aren''t you angry with me?" ranbai asked him. For her, it seemed to be a very important question, even in a solemn and urgent tone. As long as Gu Jingxian answered angrily, she would pick up the dagger on the ground at any time and stab it into her heart without hesitation. Gu was surprised and envious, slightly drooping his long eyelashes, looking at dye white, the cold fog was dense in the bottom of his eyes, and his lip color was also sweet. He leaned quietly against the wall. After a long time, he said, "I''m not angry." "Really?" the little wolf pup''s eyes were bright, and his beautiful eyebrows and eyes faded. He was a little bloody and gloomy, like a child who got candy. He was surprised and happy. Finally, he stretched out his hand to hug him with nostalgia and satisfaction. He was pale to some morbid cheeks reddish, some shy pleasure, and some uncertain questions in Gu Jingxian''s ear. "Yes." "You''re so nice." ran Bai said softly, with a tone of fascination and sigh. She gently licked the wound on Gu Jingxian''s neck and hugged him in the dark. Her eyelashes drooped slightly and covered her eyes. In the place Gu Jingxian couldn''t see, a chilling smile suddenly appeared on her pale face, even the radian of her lips was strange. A long time. Let go of your hand. "You go." she straightened up, looked at him and bent her eyes. Gu was surprised and envied. He looked at ran Bai who suddenly got up. He didn''t understand that she suddenly let go and let go, which was never in line with her nature. "What do you think I do? I can help you. Isn''t general Gu happy?" the tip of dyed white tongue touched the two small sharp teeth that were faintly exposed. His voice was soft and asked, and the smile between his eyebrows and eyes was harmless. The shadow at the bottom of his eyes faded completely, so that people couldn''t find any trace: "but don''t take too long. I really mind." The child looks a little good, as if he wants to please him through this matter. Gu Jingxian pursed his thin lips and straightened up. When he first got up, he was black in front of his eyes, unconscious, his body shook slightly, dyed white, his face turned white, quickly came forward to hold him, and his action was carefully cherished. "You know me too. I''m very stingy. For a long time, I don''t know what I''ll do." she straightened his collar. Her fingers inadvertently crossed the blood vessels of Gu''s neck. When she saw the wound on it, her dark eyes became soft and blew the wound for him. When the fingertips of the white and cold, no temperature, intentionally or unintentionally crossed the side of the neck, an inexplicable shudder spread, and even the back ran up to the cold. Gu was surprised and envied for a moment. "Only this time, come back early." the sweeter she smiled, she looked like she was jealous and spoiled Gu. There won''t be another time. See you one last time. Let the man leave his last words. She thought, She should be generous. Don''t be too angry. It scares people away. Oh Chapter 3771 Gu was stunned and lost for a moment, turned and went out, and his pace stopped for a moment. Ranbai didn''t know how much strength she used to restrain the crazy scream at the bottom of her heart and the soaring possessive desire of wild grass fire. There was a smell of blood between her lips and teeth. Her throat rolled, swallowed the gushing blood and licked the corners of her lips. Her voice was so strange that it was soft and creepy that she told the people in the dark. "Prepare the archer." Never mind the same person. She doesn''t want to be fair and doesn''t want to die. It''s unreasonable to give the things in her hand to others. This is her home. To die, she has to die. After going out, Gu Jingxian alone faced the unpredictable God of war of Donggu, who was more difficult to provoke after six years. This man impressed him too deeply. The good and bad memories are engraved in his bones. Even after so many years, he dare not forget them. Six years ago, ranbai had Gu Jingxian. She was not alone. In the originally dead and embarrassing despair, she had a cluster of fire, which had a fatal attraction for a stray cat shivering in the cold winter. As long as Gu Jingxian was there, she was not alone. On weekdays, Gu Jingxian''s means would be gentle and more easygoing. Six years later, dyed white was different. She had nothing. Even Gu Jingxian was robbed by her. Before encountering Gu Jingxian, she had nothing and was a piece of garbage that could be discarded and despised by everyone. No one gave her hope. The most difficult days were fought by one person. She climbed up alone with her own strength and stepped on white bones. Until she became famous among thousands of people, she also wanted half of her life. From then on, she became more crazy, desperate and tyrannical. Gu Jingxian chased ranbai and walked down the prosperous street. His cool eyebrows were somewhat unreal until he came to an inn. The waiter asked him enthusiastically if he could stay in the inn. "I''m with the person just now." Gu Jingxian depresses his heartbeat and tries his best to calm himself down. His always quiet heart can''t be quiet at the moment. He can''t find the answer to all this absurd and strange, and he doesn''t trust ranbai to come to the previous world, "where is she?" The waiter looked at Gu Jingxian and seemed to distinguish the truth from the truth. Finally, he told Gu Jingxian. He went up to the second floor and went to a room near the depths. The heartbeat became more and more intense. After a moment''s hesitation, he went in without knocking. The light in the room on the third floor of the inn was dim, and the candle was not lit. It was incompatible with the prosperous lamp scene outside the window. A slender figure leaned against the bed, with long legs bent and one foot on the edge of the bed. Her expression was hidden in the shadow, and she could feel the terrible languidness of her body from a distance. Gu Jingxian quietly looked at her side face and walked over step by step. He knew that it was useless to explain this situation to ranbai. The emperor was angry at this time, not because of the weird return to six years ago, but because of her six years ago. "I''m wrong." Gu Jingxian had no other choice. He knew that ranbai couldn''t listen to anything. He slowly stopped in front of ranbai, his long eyelashes trembled and his voice was slightly hoarse. The man closed his eyes and completely ignored his meaning. It was difficult to distinguish between happiness and anger. Gu Jingxian calmly changed a more positive tone and repeated word for word again: "I''m wrong." At night, I don''t know when there are fine snowflakes floating. The moon, which originally showed a corner, timidly hid behind the clouds and disappeared. The sky is gray and the lights on earth are bright. Gu Jingxian stood straight in front of the man. "Get out." Cold word, not contaminated with temperature, strange without any emotion. Gu Jingxian didn''t move. He couldn''t go and didn''t dare to go. The atmosphere was frozen for a time, no one spoke, fell into suffocating silence, and the cold silently climbed into the bottom of my heart. After a long time, she seemed to notice that Gu Jingxian was still there, and ran Bai slowly opened her eyes. Those peach blossom eyes were like hardened cold blades. She spilled an unidentified smile from her throat. She didn''t look angry. She looked down lightly and looked at the people in front of her eyes. Such eyes didn''t look at the pillow people who had been married day and night, On the contrary, it is no different from measuring a dead object. The fundus of the eyes looks like what can come out in peace. The short laughter dissipated in a dark silence, which was thought-provoking. "You." a title circled around the lips and tongue, and finally turned into a mocking low irony: "how dare you come here and don''t coax new lovers?" Under such gaze, Gu Jingxian''s back was cold and stiff inch by inch, and half of his body was shrouded in a dark net. He collided with dyed white''s eyes, and no one moved away first. It was clear that Gu Jingxian should be a overlooking angle, but when the emperor''s thin cool eyes glanced over, his arrogant killing intention was all at the corners of his eyes and eyebrows, and he couldn''t help but want to kneel down. "She is..." the unfinished sentence was rudely interrupted, and the repressed rage came to her face, which could tear her to pieces. "Gu is not her!" the emperor had never seen him with such eyes. His eyes were red and cruel, and he sneered angrily: "Gu didn''t envy Gu six years ago, do you know Gu Jingxian was stunned. For a moment, he was absent-minded and didn''t know how to answer. What poured into his throat was bursts of tight dryness. He never thought that dyeing white would be such a problem. In fact, in his eyes, no matter six years ago or six years later, he never treated the two people separately. Gu Jingxian can also guess, Ranbai is angry not only because of this, but also because Gu Jingxian didn''t go to her at that time. Instead, he violated it again and again, which has challenged the extreme bottom line of the emperor''s tolerance. But at that time, he couldn''t make a choice. Gu was surprised and envied. His back was stiff, but he didn''t step back. He was suffering from the emperor''s anger. His face was pale in the dark, and his lip color was a little shallow. He was at a loss. Finally, only the low channel. "Sorry, I won''t do this in the future." "Kneel down." Dyed white with a cold tone, Gu Jingxian calmly replied, knelt on the ground without hesitation, the slender figure was still straight, looked up at her, the radian stretched out from the jaw bone to the neck was cold and beautiful, and had a fragile sense of bewitchment in the dark. Ran Bai lowered her eyes and looked at him condescending. Her eyes were dark and unclear. She was like a fierce beast imprisoned in the abyss. She stretched out her hand, and her cold fingertips inadvertently provoked Gu''s chin and looked at the face. Gu Jingxian meekly cooperated with the emperor''s actions. "Are you still looking for her?" ran Bai stroked her gently for a moment, staring at the man kneeling in front of her. Her fingertips slipped along the line of Gu Jingxian''s side face and fell to her neck. Gu Jingxian''s thin lips moved slightly, but did not send out a syllable. Under dye''s white gaze, such tenderness was an illusion of calm. As long as he said a wrong word, he would tear it up at any time. But he didn''t want to lie to her. No answer, Is already an answer. "Very good." ran Bai''s eyes were deep, and she spit out two words. Her tone repressed Sen Leng''s treachery. Her fingers carelessly slipped to Gu Jingxian''s collar, and then gently opened his collar under the man''s stiffness. Chapter 3772 Faint red marks could be seen. There was no expression on dyed white''s face. His hand was strong and violently tore open his collar. His blue coat was torn and his middle coat slipped to his shoulder, clearly revealing the kiss marks that had not faded and the obvious blue and purple pinch marks. The atmosphere was silent. Gu Jingxian closed his eyes and his eyelashes trembled. When ran Bai saw it, he smiled without anger. There was such a dazzling scene at the bottom of his eyes. There was a faint storm condensation, but his red thin lips lifted a gentle arc. His fingertips fell on Gu Jingxian''s clavicle and rubbed the red marks on it. In a silence, the strength under his fingers gradually increased and rolled the marks hard, as if he could rub off a layer of skin, With Gu''s admiration, the skin around the clavicle was red and faintly cyan. Gu Jingxian endured the pain and said nothing. "Did she touch you?" ranbai smiled, and the breath passed through his ears. It was like a lover whispering: "is general Gu cool?" Ambiguous to almost humiliation, Gu was surprised and envied. His face was pale and his voice trembled: "my lord..." "Can''t stand it?" ran Bai''s lips smiled and took back his hand. He didn''t look at him more. His voice was cold: "then go and find her." "Can stand it." Gu Jingxian grabbed the emperor''s hand and knelt straight: "don''t drive me away." Dye looks at him with a white face. Gu Jingxian showed her a cold and clever smile, with a soft and frightened flattery. He''s afraid of her. What are you afraid of. This cognition made ranbai pull off the corners of her lips and casually break off Gu Jingxian''s fingers. Under his uneasy eyes, she slowly grabbed Gu Jingxian''s neck, moving gently and lightly, and the fragile blood vessels protruded on her hand. Her. Others dare to hurt. The breath was plundered invisibly. Gu Jingxian didn''t move and looked at dye white. "Kill you alone, can you blame at the bottom of your heart?" the emperor''s eyes were cold and tyrannical, reflecting Gu''s admiration for the dazzling and extreme kiss mark on his neck. The strength on his hand was increasing and his tone was flat. "Don''t complain." Gu Jingxian looked directly at her in suffocation, spit out word by word, coughed violently for several times, his breath was slightly disordered, and his tone was firm: "my life belongs to adults." "Really obedient." ran Bai seemed to sigh. Her voice was very low. She leaned down and approached Gu Jingxian. Her breath was light and cool. The sense of oppression was overwhelming. Behind her was boundless darkness. "But general Gu didn''t have such a long memory." Her slender fingers fell on Gu Jingxian''s legs, which meant unknown: "well, the scar, forget the pain..." The temperature of the emperor touched by the emperor seemed hot, and there was a burning pain on his knees against the ground. Even if he had never been hurt, he would remember the pain in his bones when the familiar breath approached. It''s not physical, it''s psychological. "Beg your honor to punish." he knew her nature and her happiness and anger. He would never give up so easily. The only thing he could do was to try his best to calm the emperor. Gu was surprised and envied, suppressed the pain in his bones, turned white, looked up at her and said a word. "Gu gives you a chance." close at hand, ran Bai stares at him coldly. The peach blossom''s eyes are dark and bloody, and there is no bottom: "tell Gu what to do with you." "Fight." Gu was surprised and envious. His eyebrows were cold and his face was white. He spit out a word without any hesitation or hesitation. "How to fight?" the emperor seemed to be excited by his answer. He asked him carelessly with a smile on his lips. "Fight to death," he said, "until the adult calms down." Chapter 3773 There was no quiet voice. Ran Bai looked at him faintly. It was difficult to distinguish between joy and anger. For a long time, he suddenly laughed. He seemed violent at the bottom of his eyes. He didn''t know what he was angry. His voice was ambiguous and hoarse Indifference: "general Gu can always surprise Gu." "Please do it." Gu was surprised and envied. His eyelashes didn''t tremble, such as green pine and winter cypress. He took off the whip tied around his waist, presented it with both hands and handed it to ran Bai. It was originally for self-defense, but it has not been used. Now it can be used for other purposes. The emperor looked at him deeply, high above, and finally reached out to take the whip, straightened it in his hand, closed his five fingers, and slowly clenched the whip. His fingerbones were slender and pale. "Really don''t hate?" "Don''t hate." "Don''t move, kneel down." "Yes." The night was sinking, the snow was falling, and 3000 long-term lights in the capital were reflected in the snow. The room was dark. Gu Jingxian knelt straight from beginning to end and endured the stinging pain at the bottom of his heart. When his eyelashes fell, he covered his eyes, and his eyes were red. He was always sober and stubborn in his eyes, waiting quietly for the whip to fall, and the emperor dissipated his anger. It is said that when closing his eyes, people''s other feelings will become particularly sharp. His eyes are dark, but he can imagine the white shadow in the deepest part of his heart. It is so high that there is no doubt. When the wind and snow hit the city at night, he heard the sound of the whip cutting through the air, almost tearing everything, and threw it at him with the strong wind. Gu Jingxian didn''t hide for half a minute. "Pa --!". Through the eardrum. But I didn''t feel the pain in my imagination. On the contrary, the strong wind roared in my ears. When the emperor raised his hand, the whip hit Gu Jingxian''s side heavily. There were deep cracks on the ground where it had been pulled. In this superior Inn, it was enough to show how strong it was. It''s only an inch away. It will fall on Gu Jingxian. It can take half a life. But no. Gu Jingxian''s long eyelashes trembled slightly and slowly opened his eyes. He could see the dark red clothes and the black and gold toe tips in front of him, sharp and noble. He raised his head and looked up at her. The figure was slender and always light, which was incomprehensible. Even at this moment, when a whip was biased, he could not see any emotion on her face. He could not even tell whether it was intentional or unintentional, as if nothing had been put in the bottom of her eyes. In the face of this man, Gu Jingxian dared not have the luck that she was kind-hearted, soft and merciful. Ranbai said nothing about it. Playing with the whip on her hand, she would fall on Gu Jingxian at any time. She stared at him for a long time, her eyes as deep as the sea. Suddenly, The emperor released his hand and threw the whip on the ground without warning or reason. "Think the lonely will hit you?" she patted her sleeves, casually bent over, there was no temperature in her eyebrows and eyes, bent one knee, put one hand on her knee at will, and smiled: "Gu Jingxian." She called his name and lingered word by word from her lips and teeth. She had a bit more thought-provoking meaning and couldn''t hear the slightest affection. Then she calmly said to him, "it''s boring." "My lord..." Gu Jingxian''s eyelashes began to tremble, and his heart was inexplicably empty. People''s uncomfortable emotions rose from all over his body and bones, and gradually gathered in his heart. It was disturbing and suffocating. He couldn''t adapt to this feeling and didn''t know what to say. His thin lips moved and his voice was dry and dumb. He panicked. When ranbai wanted to scold him, he didn''t panic, and he didn''t panic when he killed him. Even if the whip just fell on him, he didn''t panic. But now, Because dye white is a light sentence. He was distracted. Chapter 3774 "If Gu doesn''t want you... What can you do?" ran Bai stares at Gu''s envious eyes and is indifferent to his uneasiness or even fear. He spits out a sentence calmly. When he bites, his tone is as loose as ever, and he smiles when the ending is provoked. In a word, Gu Jingxian''s face was pale without any blood color. The cold and indifferent pupils were tight, and the heartbeat was unprecedentedly violent and uneasy. The sense of suffocation squeezed the heart, and even breathing became difficult. It was like cotton wadding in the blood, not light or heavy, fine and long pain. It felt like being suddenly sealed in ice, and all five senses were lost. Ranbai never said such a thing to him. Gu Jingxian never thought about it, One day, I will get rid of my white mouth. Hear She doesn''t want him. Just a few words, hit in the ear, the strange heart beat stopped for a moment, unable to think. "Don''t, don''t do this, don''t say... You hit me, you should hit me, I''m wrong." even his breathing became short, he couldn''t control himself, and he couldn''t control the great panic from the bottom of his heart. Instinctively, Gu Jingxian grabbed a piece of dyed white clothes tightly, and his voice was hoarse: "... Please. Hit me." Angry words. Just angry words. As long as she calms down. Ranbai leaned over and looked at Gu Jingxian at the same angle. The distance between them was very close. She looked indifferent and didn''t say a word. She knew he was not afraid of pain. What are you afraid of. Gu Jingxian has been in captivity for so many years. She knows the answer. There is such a relationship in this world. He left her. Will not survive. "My Lord." the man whispered, his eyes were fragmented and seemed to have tears. He slowly approached her and further shortened the distance. He was close at hand. His breathing was intertwined. Gu Jingxian bent his lips very hard and showed an arc like crying and laughing: "don''t be so cruel." Don''t keep him from leaving her. And leave him. How can there be such a person. He asked in his heart countless times. Why is he. Will fall in love with her. All this is like an absurd silent comedy. The clown laughs on the stage, the face behind the smiling face mask is crying, and no one in the audience laughs. He silently watches the curtain open to the end. instant. Colorful exaggeration and grotesque, fixed in black and white. His eyes were broken and tearful. She has deep eyebrows and eyes, proud and sick. "Next life." the emperor raised his hand in a vague light and shadow. It turned out that the light and shadow was his world full of tears. Even her eyebrows became hazy. Her cold fingertips rubbed the corners of his eyes and wiped away her tears. Her action was gentle for a moment, and her voice was low and unknown: "don''t meet loneliness." "Never." Gu Jingxian shook his head and answered her so firmly. The simple words rubbed through his chest and were dripping with blood. Don''t meet you again. never. It''s nothing. She just showed a little bit of greedy tenderness. Just a little. He would only be like a drowning man. Without hesitation, she grabbed the last straw, but she didn''t know whether that tenderness was fishing him ashore or crushing him completely. He treated her, Close your eyes and cover your ears. The lights went out one by one, and the night was dark and cold. The moth from nowhere pounced on the direction of the light in the middle of the night. Even if it was scalded by the temperature and burned half of its wings, it still didn''t leave. It pounced on it again and again, but it didn''t know that even if it paid the price of its life, it couldn''t embrace the warmth. In the end. In the fire. Burned out. Gu Jingxian cautiously touched the emperor''s jaw, touched it from bottom to top, dyed white slowly narrowed his eyes, didn''t stop him, just looked at Gu Jingxian quietly. An inch from his white lips, he stopped. "Can you kiss me?" Gu''s admiring fingertips moved, grabbed a corner of her clothes and smiled at her. Her eyes showed clear admiration and gentle desire: "please." The voice was trembling. He''s waiting for the verdict. The snow was still falling and it was dark. Kneeling and squatting, the outline of the two people also fell into darkness. They couldn''t really see it. Fate was destined to entangle. There are always a few people and things in the world that can''t be let go. Dyed white drooped her eyes and saw Gu Jingxian holding her hand. The fundus of her eyes was dark. A moment later, in his eyes, he pinched Gu Jingxian''s chin, kissed it hard, pried open the teeth, entangled his lips and tongue, recklessly resisted the lingering deep kiss, mixed with a strong smell of blood. Gifts are also rewards. The breath is intertwined. Gu Jingxian no longer has the strength to hold his body. He falls on her. Dye Bai doesn''t push him away. Instead, he presses people heavily in his arms and deepens the kiss. The whole body is full of familiar cold breath, but it makes people greedy and comforted. Gu Jingxian slowly grabs the dyed white sleeve and will only raise his jaw in time to facilitate the emperor to kiss him. He is eager for every contact, irresistible and struggling. Maybe I''m sick. When kissing, ranbai didn''t close her eyes. She looked at Gu Jingxian''s fallen appearance soberly. When she slowly retreated, the man took the initiative to kiss her and begged in a low voice: "how about kissing me again." The emperor was silent and didn''t refuse. He didn''t care about the blood on Gu Jingxian''s body and threw the man onto the couch. I haven''t seen it for several years. It''s enough to make people strange for a country, but the things engraved in the bones will never be forgotten. For example, the absurd fall of the emperor''s bedroom day and night. Even if you forget, the body will remember all the feelings left. The night is dark and the lights are always on. "My Lord, I''m in pain..." The broken and subtle vibrato sounded in the darkness, almost inaudible, with a bit of choking and unspeakable attachment. Gu Jingxian seldom says pain in front of ranbai, unless he really can''t stand it. In fact, he has experienced it again. Physically, he can bear it, but in his heart, who can tell him how to bear it. It was a long time before a voice answered him. "Pain can make you remember." dye''s white eyes are dark, lustful, hoarse to the extreme, unscrupulous demand, indifferent words. She could not describe her admiration for Gu, nor could she control her madness. In the extreme madness, she ruthlessly made people swallow low. Looking at the tearful look in Gu Jingxian''s eyes, she kissed his red eyes and whispered in his ears. Her voice was calm and dumb. She had the extreme killing intention of depression: "why?" Gu Jingxian couldn''t understand what she said and could only bear everything at a loss. Why should I give her what I can''t get. Why did she get the things I tried so hard to get. "Why do you tell Gu?" ran Bai''s evil desire is dark. She smiles and her voice falls on Gu Jingxian''s ear. It seems that she wants an answer, but she doesn''t want to hear Gu Jingxian''s answer. The contradiction is split. The emperor''s mind was deep and his emotions were never exposed. He was always high above life and death. The only times he lost control were all envied by Gu. Chapter 3775 "I''m wrong." Gu Jingxian''s pupils were lax and his fingers clenched tightly. He begged her for a kiss in the ups and downs. He didn''t understand the meaning of dyed white and whispered his mistake countless times. "The person in front of you is lonely, and now the one who wants you is also lonely." the snow fell, and it was silent at night. She sneered. Her actions were merciless and not half gentle: "Gu Jingxian, you''d better find out." He said. "I love you." If Gu Jingxian doesn''t believe anything in his life. That must be leaving dyed white. He will never think about it. Because the existence of dyed white has been melted into the bone. Unless you remove the bone and cut the meat, your life will be late. This is a very strange phenomenon. And a person into the blood, resist death entanglement, inseparable. After resisting death, torture and entanglement, the rage dissipated, leaving only a blank. There is a kind of absurdity that I don''t know what the future will be. The emperor quietly looked at Gu Jingxian''s sleepy appearance, fell into a dark, cold and fragile, and his skin was covered with countless new red marks, which was shocking. Always see, always remind, can remember, can not forget. Even Gu Jingxian had escaped twice, and ranbai had never been so cruel. But she can''t tolerate her own people being touched by others. Even Gu Jingxian is still protecting that person. This is the bottom line that no one can touch. No one knows better than her, That person can never be her. Dye white and get up. The sleepy man struggled to hold her sleeve tightly and clenched it in his hand for fear that she would leave. He asked anxiously, "where are you going?" He opened his eyes and was exhausted to the extreme, but he still stared at her stubbornly, looking at her with clean eyes, no resentment or hatred. "Buy medicine." she narrowed her eyes with that kind of eyes. "I''ll go with you." Gu Jingxian hurriedly said. After a pause, he realized something and repeated in a different tone: "I want to... Go with adults, OK?" "Can you move?" the emperor said faintly. "I''m fine. In fact, it doesn''t hurt very much. I don''t need medicine. I don''t want to be here alone. I......" Gu Jingxian didn''t know what he was talking about. He was incoherent and flustered. Finally, under ran Bai''s eyes, he said the last sentence: "don''t leave me." "Forget it." ran Baijing said in a low voice for a few seconds, "let Xiao Er deliver the medicine." Gu Jingxian let out a gentle sound, but he still didn''t loosen his hand holding her sleeve. She could see his uneasiness, his fear. But she just looked and didn''t promise him. Ranbai asks Xiaoer to prepare the medicine. Xiaoer is embarrassed to say that the medicine is missing, and then asks ranbai to wait a while and get it and deliver it later. The emperor pulled his lower lip and went back to the room without saying anything. The atmosphere was subtly quiet again. Mingming used to get along day and night, because all these things happened without warning, and brought some strange emotions. Gu Jingxian looked at the figure leaning against the head of the bed and vaguely passed through the dim light to see the depressed and romantic shadow in the imperial library. He approached her. No matter what happened, the dependence developed over the years has been engraved in his bones, just like a moth to the fire. He is dependent on her and can''t live without her. This is what ranbai wants to see. Gu Jingxian couldn''t understand ranbai''s emotion, so he could only approach it a little carefully. Although it was difficult to distinguish between joy and anger, he was not unhappy. His thin lips moved. He had too many words to say and too many questions to ask, but when he came to his mouth, he only spit out a title that had been read thousands of times. Ran Bai gave a sound. She bent up on one knee, looked lazy and still had a few lusts. She looked particularly attractive. After a few seconds, she casually hooked her fingers to him and let him lean over. Gu Jingxian saw the emperor''s action, and suddenly thought of her just amorous appearance. Her heart sank to the valley, afraid of being abandoned at any time, and she was obedient. Dyed white fingers gently stroked his hair. The action was like a low comfort and carelessness: "ask what you want." He was silent for a long time. He looked up at her coldly. The first thing he asked was: "how did the adult come here? Was he hurt?" Ranbai seemed to think of something. Finally, she just sneered faintly and provoked his chin: "worried about loneliness?" Gu Jingxian didn''t deny it and nodded. "After looking at you in a coma, you also fell into a coma. It''s here to wake up again." she said faintly, and even her tone showed a casual disapproval. She didn''t pay attention to such ghosts and gods. It''s because of this that people can''t tell the true from the false. In fact, it was not. She saw the man unconscious with her own eyes and could not wake him up by any means. Just guarding a dead body, others looked at her and didn''t say she knew it. It was nothing more than fear, like looking at a madman. Finally, they tore time and space and came here. But there is no need for Gu Jingxian to know all this. It''s no use. Who knows what happened when I first came here. It seems very loving. At the thought of the picture seen in the long street, the deep color of dyed white eyes is frightening. Gu Jingxian didn''t doubt what she said. Looking at ranbai, he explained, "I returned to my body six years ago after I was unconscious... The day we first met, in the palace." "I didn''t think of it before. I always thought my first encounter was on the battlefield." he sipped some dry thin lips and quietly said to ranbai, "I saw... Another narrative after waking up." Gu Jingxian considered the title and dared not easily mention the same person in front of her. Whether dyed white six years ago or six years later, they are particularly sensitive and concerned about this matter. They are clearly divided. Every mention is angry. Gu Jingxian also deliberately avoided this point. He looked at ran Bai with some trepidation. After he couldn''t see any anger, he paused and continued to say, "I helped her and met her until I met an adult." Ranbai is not interested in what happened between them. But from now on, this person is hers. Some things should not exist or be modified. Like six years ago, she should never have any intersection with him. Seeing that ranbai had no cold color, Gu Jingxian also relaxed slightly, quietly shared a room with the emperor, and was greedy for the temperature of this moment. He was so scared. He doesn''t know what ranbai thinks now. He doesn''t mind at the bottom of his heart, but he doesn''t dare to ask. At least she didn''t want him. That''s enough. There was a sudden knock at the door. It should be the waiter who sent the medicine. Dyed white glanced at the direction of the door, raised his lips vaguely, walked over and opened the door. Chapter 3776 It was Xiao Er standing outside. There were all kinds of drugs on the tray he held in his hand. He looked down and couldn''t see his face clearly: "Sir, this is the medicine you want." The emperor in red was lazy and arrogant, and his tone sounded calm: "stay, you go out." When she stood at the door, her slender figure blocked the light and Gu Jingxian''s line of sight. The waiter handed out the tray. No one saw a dagger under the tray! At the moment of handing it over, Xiao Er quickly grasped the dagger and stabbed ran Bai directly! Such actions are not like ordinary people, but like the dark guards who eat people and don''t spit bones cultivated in the imperial palace. But these moves were too familiar to her, and she realized that they could not bring any interest. The cold light of the dagger was reflected in dye''s white eyes. Her eyes were fierce. She kicked the door first, isolated the next bloody scene, and only threw a sentence: "wait inside." At the same time, she quickly solved the waiter in front of her, mercilessly twisted his neck, acted ruthlessly, picked up the dagger and went out. indeed, The man has prepared a gift and is waiting for her. On the first floor, all the guests had been cleared and empty. There was really no sound, filled with a dead silence. Her face was expressionless. When she stepped out of the Inn at the gate of the inn, she only listened to the sound of the air flow in the air, the fierce "whew!" broke the air, and the arrow rain hit her everywhere. There was no hiding and no way out. She fell into the murderous spirit and was besieged on all sides. The night was deep, and the bustling capital in the daytime penetrated into the clear water like a drop of ink, gradually spreading a large area of dark color. The surrounding streets were empty, there were no lights, and there was only a terrible sense of condensation. Ran Bai''s eyes reflected the arrow rain shooting at her. Her clothes were floating and the wind was generated by hunting. She grabbed the cold arrow with her bare hands and threw it back in the direction of shooting at will. Then she jumped up. When countless arrow rain floated with her clothes, it was forced to stop in mid air, and then annihilated without warning, leaving only a little dust floating in the air! All murders are imminent. meanwhile, The man came from the dark step by step. She was dressed in a black gold robe, which was very broad. She looked cold and sharp, delicate, pale to sick. From the first glance, she fell on the emperor, and countless violent dark colors surged in the bottom of her eyes, reflecting the touch of red. She was dyed white by the cold arrow thrown by the cold arrow. She didn''t avoid it. She let the cold arrow tear the air and force it to an inch in front of her eyes. It suddenly stopped and broke with her hands. "Step back," she said. Countless dark guards were ordered to evacuate quickly. There were only two of them left in the street, standing opposite each other and looking at each other. "Is that all you can do?" ran Bai jumped on the eaves of the inn. The snow was flying all over the sky, and the snowflakes fell on her shoulders. It seemed to be the place closest to the moon. The curved moon shrouded in clouds in the air showed a corner. The wind was clear, the white snow reflected the red clothes, noble and proud. She looked down from above, He looked at the person who was very similar to his own life. "What''s there? Just try it yourself, don''t you think?" ran Bai is not used to looking up at others at that height. She smiled, asked softly, jumped up in the air and stood on another eaves. Her voice is very light, even with a bit of perverse harmlessness, but the smile is clear and dyed a fierce color. "OK." the man replied, "just let Gu see your ability." Anyway, she was another one six years ago. She has no means and is really boring. "Watch it." The voice fell, and the two shadows moved at the same time! The snow is still falling, the streets are empty, the taboo areas are guarded, and the scene of prosperous lights is like a flash in the pan, disappearing in the dark, but there is still a noisy world in the distance, and the place they plunder is dark. Between the electric light and flint, the red and black are constantly crisscrossed in the air, changing various places. The air is torn, the radian of the clothes is like a sharp blade, the snow is flying and broken, and it is a dangerous mess! As like as two peas, each time they are completely killed, no one is half closed, nor is he easily let go of his face that is exactly the same as his own. It is the determination to die and the desire to destroy blood and cruelty. Maybe others can tolerate the existence of another self. But dyeing white is impossible. Morbid and surging possessiveness, even if it is tearing up its own life, can not see the existence of another person, and can not tolerate competing for the same person together. "You shouldn''t have appeared." the wind and snow raged, and the dark clouds covered the moon. Their clothes entangled together, and soon separated. They entangled again. They were wrapped in a fierce killing machine. They were merciless. It was very subtle and strange to watch such a person fight with themselves from a close distance, but obviously no one cared. The general said coldly. "Loneliness is just taking away someone who doesn''t belong to you." the emperor hissed low. His eyes were mocked with disdain. He took each other''s moves face-to-face and returned them ruthlessly. The wind roared and the snow burst. "He is mine." the wolf cub''s eyes were fierce and his hand became more and more cruel. For this sentence, ran Baihao didn''t care, and his voice was light: "do you need to remind you again why he came?" "Now that he''s here, he can''t go." "It''s up to you whether he can go or not." Passing through the air is the shadow of the road. It''s surprisingly fast! The two people fight each other, which is thrilling in the air. They are the same person. Even after six years, they are too familiar with themselves. Almost every move of the other party is engraved in their bones. It''s hard to distinguish up and down and entangle endlessly, but they don''t mean to stop at all! The sky is dark, and the night is as deep as ink. "Has the final say?" the general asked with a cold smile. In the cold light reversal, the sword went out without hesitation and pushed the man''s heart. It''s only natural that the other party made a really, um, perfect sound. This is not the person who dyed the white meaning six years ago, but a plain cognition. Everything Gu admires, Only she can decide. "Little boy, you have used these things before." the emperor''s eyes are lazy and cold, with a smell of blood. He raised his hand to catch the long sword stabbed at her, cut the air bitterly, only an inch from her heart, and was held by Shengsheng. Then he tried to approach each other, acted too neatly, expected everything, looked at the wolf cub with a smile and looked high, Vaguely with a bit of banter and ridicule, Ling narrow peach blossom eyes are full of romantic feelings. He is naturally proud, his tone is very light, and the ending sound is loose. He picked it up: "what are you fighting with loneliness?" That kind of ambiguous and sarcastic words fell on ranbai''s ears. There was no change in her face. She took out the long sword, turned her wrist, acted fiercely, dark eyes and indifferent voice: "what has been used can also kill you." Chapter 3777 Unexpectedly, the other party had no intention to avoid the sword that pierced the wind and snow, and even went up head-on, even seriously injured -! At the moment when the blade pierced the skin, dyed white did not hide, and the blood meandered down from the shoulder. When the snow was cold and dancing all over the sky, he directly pinched the wolf cub''s neck! Her fingers were slender, her veins burst, and her terrible strength even made her knuckles white. The sharp pain of being pierced by the blade on her shoulder did not affect her movements at all. She looked inexplicably: "you pinched him in Qingfeng building?" Dyeing White was completely for the purpose of strangling people. At the same time, the general''s sword ran through mercilessly. The silver white blade was covered with blood and splashed on her face. She licked the blood from the corners of her lips. Her pale face showed a faint crimson because of suffocation, and her neck was pinched. She didn''t care. The sword in her hand ran through again, and her voice was slightly hoarse: "Why, want to avenge him? It''s not your turn." Ranbai Lidao worsened again, regardless of the torn sword wound on her body, the cruel and bloody tyranny surged in peach blossom''s eyes, almost tearing the people in front of her. "I not only pinched him, but also did other things. Are you curious?" the little wolf cub looked at ran Bai with a perverse face, shallow eyebrows, careless smile, arrogance and provocation. "Without solitude, you don''t even know him." she is not angry, and her happiness and anger are unknown. "You say, what do you take to talk to Gu in front of solitude?" The more strength they added to each other, the more severe the injury on their own body obviously began to ache. After recognizing this, they were stiff and were aware of the problem of sharing pain. The beautiful eyebrows and eyes of the little wolf cub were directly gloomy, and the other party''s attitude was not good, and the strength of their hands was even heavier. "It''s only a few years earlier and a few years later." the sword wound that was stabbed on the man''s body made his shoulder ache, but it didn''t matter if he dyed white, and the smile on his face deepened. "You just know him a few years more than I do. What can you be proud of? In the end, you didn''t let him run away, but you were incompetent." "You are eloquent." the emperor hissed lightly and narrowed his eyes, recalling that he owed such a beating six years ago? Ranbai doesn''t think so. "It''s just a fact. Gu Jingxian is now your failure in this world. You can''t see him. Why can you stop me?" "Can you afford it?" They exchanged hands again. Everyone tacitly understood that they didn''t care about the problem of pain sharing. Instead, they became more and more cruel. The two figures intertwined in the air. They couldn''t tell who was who. They only had time to capture the residual shadow. "Stop!" A voice without warning broke the silence and silence. The cold and low ending voice trembled because of worry and anger, followed by a violent cough: "don''t fight --" Gu Jingxian stood in the snow, his face white to almost transparent, staring at the two figures in the air. After hearing ranbai''s words, he had doubts in his heart, but he didn''t want to follow. Even if he noticed something wrong, he didn''t dare to disobey ranbai''s order easily. But ranbai has been out for too long. This is another world for her. How can they give up with the gas field of tit for tat when they first meet. As soon as the result came out, I saw the scene of two dead hands. They stopped at the same time. This fight has no result at all. It can''t tell the outcome or kill the other party. Moreover, no one has any intention to start in front of Gu Jingxian. With such a common tacit understanding, the two people managed to maintain the surface calm. Gu Jingxian looked at the big and small figure. He couldn''t tell which was the injury. The blood stained his clothes deeply. For a moment, he didn''t know who to breathe. He took a deep breath and bit his teeth before he finished saying, "ask the doctor to wrap it up." "Envy." the little wolf cub cried in a low voice. It was gloomy and provocative. His voice was very soft. There was no violent scene in front of ranbai. "Don''t use this face to say such words." ranbai listens to such a sentence, smiling but not smiling, and her eyes are cold: "it''s difficult to see alone." The little wolf cub raised his eyes and looked at her, and the radian of his lips converged: "then go away." Gu Jingxian: " "Will you stop arguing," he sighed. Besides, as like as two peas, I can''t tell you the result, but I can''t bear to see the other person, especially the face that looks exactly like himself. Next, the general and the emperor did not say a word or look at each other. They had tried their best to suppress their boredom full of killing intention, but the gas field was still cold. Dye Bai can see Gu Jingxian''s indisputable kiss mark between his neck when she gets close. It''s so heavy that it''s dazzling. It''s new. Her eyes suddenly froze and hissed. As for whether the man deliberately left it for her to see Gu Jingxian obviously noticed ranbai''s eyes. He paused slightly. It was difficult to do nothing. He had to try his best to avoid that kind of eyes. "What do you want to avoid me?" dyed white lips smiled a little deeply. The people and animals she smiled were harmless. In addition to her pale and morbid face, she walked towards him and casually held his wrist. At the moment of being touched, Gu Jingxian''s body was stiff and unable to respond. In the distance, the emperor''s eyes glanced over without waves. Cold sweat silently wet the back. Gu Jingxian opened his mouth with a hoarse voice: "nothing..." He didn''t dare to face the man''s eyes. His eyelashes dropped and broke away from the wolf cub''s hand. In a low tone, he pretended to be calm: "I''ll go to the doctor." The wolf cub narrowed his eyes, with deep eyes. When the doctor was found by Gu Jingxian, he was almost scared out of his soul. He treated the wounds of the two people with trembling legs. He thought he didn''t know that the general had another sister! in especial, The atmosphere between the two people was so strange that he felt numb to an outsider. In the end, the doctor ran faster than anyone else. But the next problem is more fatal. The two dyed whites check and balance each other, and there is no result, that is to say The two of them have to be together. No one can go. Gu Jingxian thought of the lives of the three people in the future. The two people pinch each other as soon as they meet. It''s hard to imagine if they really look up and don''t look down. He felt dizzy before his eyes and didn''t understand how he came to this point. Not only did Gu Jingxian realize this, but the two dyed whites also realized it. Their faces were very ugly and their gloomy breath could not be suppressed. "You don''t want to enter the general''s house." the little wolf cub almost clenched his teeth and squeezed out a sentence. That tone wanted to break people into pieces. "Unfortunately, she''s still in peace." although ranbai is unhappy at the bottom of her heart, her face is light and clear. Her slender fingers support her white forehead. "If you mind, it''s better to move out and make room." "You''re delusional." ran Bai''s face was expressionless. The two men almost fought again. Finally, Gu Jingxian stopped them. The emperor was familiar with the place of the general''s house. She lived for several years before the rebellion. After entering the main gate, she drove to the main Pavilion. Everything in the house was as good as in her memory. Chapter 3778 "Where are you going?" he looked at the man moving freely in the house and sank his face. "Main Pavilion." dyed white spit out two words. "The person who robbed me still wants to sleep in my place. How can I not know that I will be such a garbage six years later?" the child smiled angrily, reaching his small fangs in a gloomy tone. "The world is more familiar than you." Who lived there and how to sleep with Gu Jingxian became a problem. On the first night of the general''s house, it was so tense. "You sleep together and I move out." Gu Jingxian interrupted the frozen atmosphere between them and said calmly. "How dare you?" "Impossible." The two voices spoke in unison, which was a rare tacit understanding at this time. After all, it is more difficult for them to live in one room and sleep together than to die. Finally, Gu Jingxian made a compromise and put forward a way: "since no one wants to let you, it''s better for you to guess boxing, who wins and who lives." ¡°¡­¡­¡± We can''t fight any more. Gu Jingxian can only guarantee everything under the condition of peace. Although this method is absurd, it is better than two people sleeping in one room. Although no one wants it, he reluctantly agrees. In the end, the general was a little better. The emperor did not insist, but casually chose two attics, close together. One was hers and the other was admired by Gu. Gu Jingxian naturally can no longer live in the main Pavilion. No matter who he is with, the other will not accept it. So in the most fair case, Can only be completely separated. Originally, the two had a good life, but they had to separate at this time. They couldn''t be in a good mood, but they couldn''t help it for the time being. I can only do my best, Kill each other. The open gun is easy to hide and the hidden arrow is difficult to defend. Since the open fight can''t tell the outcome, Gu Jingxian will worry about it. Then change the way. Anyone can use the Yin move, not to mention dyeing white, which is more handy. So in the next few days, assassination and poisoning became almost commonplace. If you didn''t die, you could respond to people. The killing intention was silent. No one stopped and didn''t give up the initial idea. The high streets and back lanes as like as two peas, the emperor and the king of the Imperial Palace, work in just ways. They soon spread to the East. They were all their sisters in the East and the same old sister. This matter was discussed in full swing. Even the general''s house of the national defense heard the wind. Xu Zheng''s face was distorted and frightened at that time. Why doesn''t she know when she will have another daughter?! Well, Every time the general went out of the house, he would see a lot of eyes. Even when she went to the court, the empress looked at her and wanted to stop talking. She thought of the rumors that had spread all over the capital, and her eyebrows jumped fiercely. She calmly returned to the general''s house and went to the attic without changing her imperial clothes. The cold winter has gone, and the ice and snow have melted. It is when the spring is chilly, the sun shines high from the air, mottled with light and shadow, dense with people''s eyebrows and eyes. In the courtyard. The man in red was arrogant and lazy. He half leaned on the bamboo recliner. His slender fingers like bone china were holding a cup of tea, but he didn''t drink it. He just shook slowly. The man''s eyebrows and eyes are nine points like the general. The only difference is his temperament. "You really enjoy it." ranbai looked at such a dazzling picture, sneered, threw his sleeves and went in. He stopped condescending in front of the emperor, with a tone of mockery. "If you are willing to disappear, you don''t mind doing everything for yourself." ran Bai sees the person standing in front of him, his peach blossom eyes are slightly narrowed, his eyes are fuzzy light and shadow, his thin lips have a smile, he can''t distinguish between sincerity and falsehood, and his voice is also light. Ran Bai''s eyes fell on the blue and white porcelain teacup that was shaking slightly in the man''s hand. If she remembered correctly, she had personally smeared poison on the edge of the cup. These tricks are used to. The competition between the two people has lasted from the beginning to now. She doesn''t believe the other party. She didn''t even see this means. Now she still holds the cup of tea in front of her, and ran Bai doesn''t change her face, As if he had done nothing: "don''t bother you." "You''re welcome." the man raised his eyebrows and smiled at her. The meaning was unknown. "Who''s polite to you?" the little wolf tut said, and really admired the shameless degree of dyed white. This person was definitely not her in the future. He frowned impatiently. He was going to turn around and leave. It was inconvenient to look here, but he stopped hard when he thought of the steps he took in the morning today. "Can you keep a low profile?" "How do you want to be lonely and low-key?" ran Bai leaned back against the recliner, lazy as if she had no bones, but it was difficult to ignore her aggression. Her cold fingertips rubbed the tea cup lines, and the clear tea reflected her eyes. The broken light was sparkling brown, and the sun was hazy. It was as deep as an ancient well. She could vaguely see the general''s shadow from the beautiful and demonic pupil, Some asked absently. "I don''t want to have another sister for no reason." the general sneered, arrogant and indifferent. When he mentioned it, he sneered with disdain. "Oh?" ran Bai seemed to pick up the starting point, looked at each other''s bored look, his mood was also clear, and smiled with joy: "that''s what people outside say?" "You can''t hear me, I''m tired of listening." the wolf cub''s cold face, especially when she saw the smile on her white face, she narrowed her eyes dangerously, couldn''t bear and mocked. After thinking about it, the radian of the bright red lip corner was a bit careless: "however, what would Xu Zheng think if she knew she had another daughter..." "Are you curious?" "It''s as like as two peas". It''s not so much fun to do so. It''s mainly because she thinks she is the same as herself. She is really not in a good mood after six years. Ranbai encouraged her: "go and have a look." She doesn''t like this: "why don''t you go? Maybe you can recognize your relatives on the spot." "Forget it." the emperor lowered his long eyelashes and scattered his eyes: "it''s not too late to see you on the day of the funeral." "Gee, you''re so fierce. She''s your mother anyway." the wolf cub looked at her condescending, hypocritical ridiculed, and said it righteously without any guilt. "Gu saw him last time..." ran Bai thought about it seriously, but after a long time, many things were blurred. "It was the last time before he died." "Did you kill it?" "You killed it." "I''m not you." "I don''t think I was stupid like you six years ago." the emperor was slow and lazy. In the pause between the lines, there was a shivering strangeness: "you will take this road." How well she knows herself. You know more about the people in front of you. "It doesn''t matter to you what way I want to go." the general was obviously indifferent. He glanced at the tea that the emperor''s hand hadn''t moved from beginning to end, and calmly reminded him, "it''s not good to drink tea when it''s cold." Chapter 3779 She said that, then turned and left without saying goodbye. The two of them probably belong to Look up and see. It''s disgusting to see each other. So I usually avoid meeting. She wouldn''t have come here if she hadn''t been upset by those messy rumors outside this time. The moment she turned around, The wrist was suddenly clasped by someone. When the slender and cold fingers completely covered between the wrists, it aroused slight trembling discomfort. She didn''t like this kind of physical contact, especially this person. The general just wanted to get rid of it, ran Bai made an effort, pulled the man over again, dragged him in front of him, and joked in his voice: "what are you doing in such a hurry? The tea hasn''t been drunk yet." The little wolf cub was staggering. He held his body on the side of the soft couch with one hand, and his wrist was buckled. He couldn''t help but frown darkly: "keep it for yourself." "As like as two peas," the emperor reclined on the deck chair and looked up. His long, pale fingers were dragging himself to his face, and the long and pale fingers were dragging themselves to his face. He was also very tall, and he had lost his former childish spirit, and cast a long, beautiful shadow to cover up the sunlight. The face was facing the light, and the outline was more profound and the same eyebrows. It was as if you could see yourself through another person. Her voice was so low that her breath rubbed her ear: "this tea... Is for you. If you leave like this, wouldn''t it be a waste of kindness?" "You''re right. It seems that you are so generous that even Gu''s admiration is willing to share?" ranbai no longer knows that the man is intentional. She has a problem in her mind. She keeps this cup of tea until the end. She was waiting for her. Her eyebrows and eyes were dim. Looking at the people on the recliner, she suddenly approached, shrouded in a light cold breath. She supported the emperor''s side with one hand, condescending, and her voice was cold. "Tea is a dead thing, man is a living person." the distance is close at hand. The tea in ranbai''s hand doesn''t shake at all. He doesn''t hurry. He means something: "unless..." Her last words didn''t come out. The meaning was vague but vague. They knew what she meant. "Unless you die." the general whispered out four words to complete this sentence. Unless one party dies. Otherwise, it will never be shared. The atmosphere was subtle and turbulent. There were only two of them in the courtyard. They tried and approached each other. It was a bloody but tense game. "Also said lonely and fierce? The general is not bad." ran Bai held a blue and white porcelain teacup. The smile of thin lips has not changed from beginning to end. The smile is clear, cold-blooded and cruel. She handed the teacup to her. Her eyes are deep and bottomless. Her tone is intriguing: "don''t you say that Gu is your sister outside? Why don''t you sit down and give your sister a face?" "I don''t have a sister like you." the general leaned down and approached against the light. His skin was pale and his pupils were deep and dark. "He was calculating my life all the time." "Yes," she said calmly, "do you need to be alone." "Just fill it." The voice fell, They did it at the same time. The recliner was not big enough to accommodate two people at the same time. It was inevitable that they were tied up for a tea cup. Even the recliner was shaking because of their rough and fierce movements. The general simply bent up on one knee against the man and completely covered the light and shadow. The emperor forced the shackles and pinched her chin to pour the tea. She sneered and knocked over the tea cup. At the moment when the blue and white porcelain cup was broken in the air, she pinched the sharp porcelain pieces and scratched them on the new emperor''s blood vessels! The teacup broke and the tea splashed. Their clothes were more or less wet. They dyed their white eyes and were gloomy. They grabbed her cold cut wrist and directly threw the person aside. In order to prevent the general from doing it again, they simply pressed down. A piece of porcelain flew out of the general''s hand. When it crossed the air, it reflected a cold and sharp light. It rubbed the side of the dyed white neck, leaving a shallow blood mark, and then completely disappeared in the air and turned into dust under the smell of rolling. The other party looked at her with provocation. Ran Bai hissed and wiped the wound on the side of her neck at will. Seeing the blood on her fingertips, her long eyelashes hung down and half covered the dark and surly eyes. She didn''t laugh angrily. Behind her was the bright and bright sun, and there was no temperature on her. The emperor wrapped the general''s hands and pressed the man under her. The eyes crossed the man''s pinched red jaw. Her voice was dull and unknown: "it''s a pity to have tea." "Value for money." the general lay lazily on the reclining chair and didn''t care about his situation at all. He looked at the blood stained with white neck with frivolous interest, like watching some art. It made people feel cold for no reason. She reached her small sharp teeth and her red cold thin lips recalled: "it can hurt you. The mission has been completed." "Can Gu feel that it''s not worth it." ran Bai smeared the blood on her finger belly on the wolf cub''s lips. Seeing that the human lip under her body was stained with blood, she pressed her fingertip down, touched snow-white sharp teeth, and took back her hand before being bitten. The general narrowed his eyes and licked the blood from the corners of his lips with the tip of his tongue. "Sister, let you go." The languid and hoarse voice is bewitched and interwoven with malice. Ranbai knows the bad people in front of her. She just wants her to bow her head. Calling a hundred times doesn''t necessarily eliminate her heart. What a coincidence, so does she. "Elder sister." the general bent his eyes, with tears and moles. He smiled a little sweetly. He simply shouted, completely caught people off guard. Then, under the smiling eyes of the other party, he looked up and bit the side of the emperor''s neck, almost bleeding at once! Dyed white eyebrows and eyes were indifferent. She raised her hand and grabbed the wolf cub''s back neck. Her fingers were still pressed on the fragile blood vessels and dragged the man down, "are you a dog?" "You have to pay for taking advantage of me, and my sister doesn''t scream in vain." the general achieved his goal. She was satisfied, and the sharp teeth between her lips were stained with blood. She licked it a little bit, and her eyes fell uncontrollably on the side of dye''s white neck. The marks she had just been bitten out were clear, her temperament was very desire, and she looked delicious. Her eyes were dark and her meaning was unknown: "sister." "Unfortunately." the emperor lowered his eyes, coldly bewitched, and stated word by word: "it''s poisonous in solitary blood." It''s not very effective, but it''s enough for her. The general gave a little pause and soon laughed out loud. It doesn''t matter whether it''s gloomy or bad: "it doesn''t matter. Anyway... I hurt you, too." At the end, she dragged her voice, arrogant and provocative. Their pain is shared. Just like the wound she just bit on the side of dyed white neck, she will feel the same pain. "Children are so arrogant that they are easy to be beaten." ran Bai looked at her with a bloody smile. Her slender fingers carelessly pinched the wolf cub''s neck, pressed the pulse with her fingertips, and felt the beating strength. The general froze. Age is her only hard injury. It''s also the best way for the emperor to attack her. Don''t do anything. A word is enough to make her look down. Especially when you hear that call. "How many years older than me? What are you proud of?" She was so angry that she wanted to bite and dye white. The man had foresight to clamp down the wolf cub and forced her to turn her back. This controlled posture made her very unhappy. The general hissed low and raised his legs to kick the man on her. The two had a tendency to fight again. The courtyard gate was pushed open at this time. Chapter 3780 They were frozen at the same time, but it was too late to separate, and even maintained such a strange and subtle ambiguous posture. Gu Jingxian heard that after ranbai went to the court, he came directly to the emperor. He was worried that he was looking for trouble. If the two men fought again, he was afraid that the general''s house would not be enough for them to dismantle. But he never thought of it, Worried, he pushed the door in, What you see will be like that. They were tangled in the same recliner, and their posture was ambiguous. The emperor also pressed the general on the recliner. The general seemed to want to He stayed where he was, stunned for a while, and even subconsciously wanted to retreat. At that moment, dye Bai kicked the wolf cub directly with a faster reaction. His action was simple and neat. Then he calmly straightened up, straightened the slightly messy red clothes, and calmly walked to Gu Jingxian: "how did you come?" With a calm face, the general patted the ash on his sleeve and walked over. If he hadn''t seen the scene with his own eyes, Gu Jingxian would suspect that he was wrong. "You..." he wondered, "what are you doing?" "Exchange feelings." dyed white said faintly. Gu Jingxian: "?" How is that possible? It''s a little crazy. But it''s rare that this time the wolf cub didn''t sing the opposite tune with ranbai, but the air pressure was too low. It was cold in early spring. He grinned and said, "it''s very pleasant to communicate." Gu Jingxian felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere. They didn''t deal with him. They suddenly said that who would believe in exchanging feelings. Inadvertently, he noticed the bite marks on the side of the emperor''s neck. He thought of the picture he had just come in and saw out of guard. For a time, his mood was quite subtle and his eyes were complex. Ranbai also noticed Gu Jingxian''s sight, and his eyebrows jumped, "I was bitten by a mad dog. I don''t know whether I should see a doctor or not." "Say it again?" Gu was surprised to see that the atmosphere was wrong and quickly interrupted: "... I''ll prepare some fruit. Continue?" "Continue what?" the general frowned, glanced at the people around him with some boredom, then leaned low to Gu Jingxian and muttered in a low voice, "I''ll go with you." "Tut." Dye Bai couldn''t see the wolf cub''s appearance in front of Gu Jingxian. It was very eye-catching. She raised her hand to hook the wolf cub''s back neck collar and pulled the person aside with a sneer: "what kind of hospitality do you need? Two people to cut fruit?" then, Into three. #What the general''s office had to say in those years #Those years #The general''s house is in the Shura field every day #Something gradually began to go wrong Donggu 272. late autumn. A war report was presented at the border, and the court fell into endless debate. The reason is that barbarians came fiercely and invaded the city. After several days of debate at the court meeting, the result was finally decided. General Xubai led 200000 troops to the battle. The gear of fate is biting the proper track. Except for some people''s accidents, everything is the same as before. In the last life, Ranbai leaves Donggu at this time, because Gu Jingxian''s body doesn''t take him, so Gu Jingxian returns to Xijun. Like yesterday. And in this life, Every battle fought by ranbai was accompanied by Gu Jingxian, and this time is no exception. The night is deep and the late autumn is overcast and cold. The cold wind blows on the body and there is no half temperature. A figure leaned against the courtyard Pavilion, with long legs bent, one hand casually on his lap, and a pot of wine in his hand. It looked wantonly relaxed, but it made people feel inaccessible. The black robe almost melted into the night. Gu Jingxian stood in the distance and watched quietly. He stopped for a while before walking over. "My Lord," he whispered. The moon is as cool as water, lined with those cold eyes, it is also incredibly clean and clear, as if it were cold fog cage autumn eyes. When the emperor heard the familiar voice, he looked at it carelessly and saw the eyes. She narrowed her eyes and slipped out of her throat. The ending sound was low and slightly dumb. She was only drunk and bewitched. "It''s cool at night. Be careful of the cold." Gu Jingxian came over and put his cloak on ranbai. "I have to leave Beijing tomorrow. Adults have a rest early and don''t drink." "Leaving Beijing..." the cold wind was blowing. Her hair was flying, her clothes were floating, and she was evil and arrogant. She carried a pot of wine in one hand, while the other hand clasped Gu Jingxian''s wrist and pulled the person in front of her. She spit out two words in her mouth. When she lingered from her lips and teeth, it was a little more dark. Her fingers crossed his eyes and asked at will, "why don''t you go?" Why don''t you go. Gu was stunned for a moment before he realized what this sentence meant. The scenes of the previous life floated in front of him. Her fingertips were cold and had no temperature. The breath sprayed from a close distance was still stained with wine. With a sense of oppression belonging to another person, she had long been familiar with her bones and was not annoying. "Because I love you." he bent his eyes, faded away, and his voice was warm and patient. "Who do you love?" "You." She got an answer without hesitation, but the emperor could not see the slightest joy on her face. She always couldn''t see through the joy and anger. She raised her eyes and looked at the curved moon in the sky, shook the wine pot in her hand, poured it down loosely, the wine flowed out along the rough action, slid down along the white and beautiful arc of her jaw, and the liquor went straight into her throat without burning. I''m not reconciled. Even if everything is clear, it is difficult to calm down after all. "Stop drinking." Gu Jingxian looks at ran Bai''s action, frowns and reaches out to grab the wine pot, but he is dragged into his arms by the man. His breathing is intertwined. He hears the sound of heartbeat. Ran Bai raises his hand and pours a pot of wine into his throat. The wine spills a lot and burns to the bottom of his heart. Then he throws the wine pot away, provokes Gu Jingxian''s chin and kisses it directly, Unbridled plunder and kissing are always not gentle and rough. They reach the deepest place and pour the liquor into Gu Jingxian. Gu was surprised and envied by the choking cough, but he could only swallow low and was willing to be sucked and kissed to the root of his tongue. The wine pot fell to the ground and rolled several times without anyone''s attention. The moonlight was quiet, the frost was mottled, and the shadows of the two people were very long. Dye Bai is really a little drunk. Everything depends on instinct. He burns too much for this person''s possessiveness. He can''t distinguish anything, leaving only endless occupation. How things developed later, Gu Jingxian didn''t remember. It was absurd in the wilderness. Later, the memory of that night was only entangled breathing, hot kiss and the man''s eyes. The next day, It''s cold in late autumn and cloudless. I don''t know how long I will go to the first World War, and I will probably spend the new year in the frontier. Just two people as like as two peas, too much attention and controversy, and they are very tired of trouble. The emperor wears a mask. Only the soldiers sometimes see them, and they will admit the wrong ones. Chapter 3781 It took the general half a month to recapture the three cities. It was almost a bloody washing. The means were cruel and bloody. The emperor rarely participated in the battlefield and took almost no control. He was not interested in what he had done in the previous life. In the last life, ranbai stayed on the battlefield for a long time. Gu Jingxian was in Xijun at that time. This time, he really accompanied ranbai to fight with barbarians. Gu Jingxian was always worried about ranbai''s injury and remembered uncontrollably what ranbai looked like on the battlefield when he was competing for power in Xijun. Far away in the bitter and cold land of the frontier, the army is not as thrifty as the capital. When the late autumn turns to the severe cold, everyone hopes to completely eliminate the barbarians. The general didn''t have time to tit for tat with the emperor. He didn''t even meet her. The Emperor didn''t find her and didn''t mean to help her at all. The accident happened a few days before New Year''s Eve. Some people are reunited with their families, laughing and laughing, while others are fighting on the battlefield with wind and snow. They can''t be reunited with their families, thousands of miles away. The person reading in the camp suddenly gave a meal, and the strange pain in her heart was surging and piercing. Her face remained unchanged and her eyes narrowed slowly. I thought of the problem of pain sharing for the first time. Ranbai calmly put down her book and walked out of the camp. At this time, the wind and snow were in full swing, and the cold on her face invaded the bone marrow. She walked out and saw a soldier with blood on his face holding a man and shouting for a military doctor in a hoarse voice. I didn''t see it until I was close, The general''s silver armor was stained with blood. A cold arrow was inserted in his heart. It was dripping with blood. It had been dark red and dried up in the cold wind. Most of the iron arrow had been broken by life. It looked shocking, especially against the background of ice and snow. The emperor stood in place and looked for a few eyes. His heart conveyed the same strange pain, sharp and cold. Even every blood vessel was trembling for it, reminding her that they were the same person all the time. Dyed white was very tired of this feeling. She walked over. The air pressure was terrible and her voice was indifferent: "give it to me." The soldier''s eyes brightened when he saw ran Bai. He quickly handed the general to ran Bai. After all, in his eyes, the other party is the general''s sister, which must be very reliable. "No." the man was tall, pale without the slightest blood color, covered with blood, looked really scary, cold and gloomy, refused without thinking, and tried to maintain a stable tone when enunciating. Normal people should have fainted in this case, but she was used to being sober. "What are you trying to be strong?" ran Bai sniffed. Looking at the general''s appearance, he brought people directly from the soldiers. His action was not gentle, so he forcibly took people back to the camp. The soldier stood there, relieved, wiped the blood on his face and smiled brightly. It seems that the general''s sister still cares about the general! He just looked at the adult''s expression and almost thought she wanted to make up another arrow. "I said no." the wolf cub was quite angry when he was taken away so rudely and without face, but his current physical condition had to be controlled by others. He even stumbled and couldn''t get rid of each other''s hands several times, but he didn''t show weakness at all. He ironically said, "what are you doing? See my joke?" "Gu is not so free." listening to the hoarse breathing voice, ran Bai was indifferent, clenched her wrist, slender fingers carelessly put on the general''s thin shoulder, across the cold silver armor, and his tone was stable: "why, do you want Gu to let go now?" In the current situation of the other party, I''m afraid she can''t even stand steadily if she let go. The general''s face was very ugly. He looked at her coldly, "you''re loose." The emperor''s eyebrows were shallow, and his tears mole was evil. He was particularly indifferent in the wind and snow. He raised his thin lips to her, smiled and released his hand. His action was arrogant and bad. He looked coldly at the general''s body shaking and wanted to kneel on the ground. He clasped her wrist and pulled people back the previous second. The smile on his face never changed. His voice sounded a bit gentle from the superior: "do you want more?" The man really dared. She greeted each other countless times in her heart and said, "help me in." Ranbai is not very angry. If the other party is at a disadvantage, she will do the same. The military doctor hurried over. When he saw it, his face was very white. He quickly dyed the white to deal with the wound. The arrow had to be one inch off the center of the heart. Even Da Luo Jinxian couldn''t do anything. Fortunately. The military doctor had been careful and careful in the process of taking the arrow, but no one could stand the pain of cutting out the meat. He dyed white, hung his eyelashes and said nothing. He looked at the military doctor''s action quietly. His face was so dull that he seemed to feel no pain. He licked the blood from the corners of his lips, and his action was somewhat demonic. This time it was just because she was ambushed. She didn''t know why she was distracted at that moment. Somehow, she thought of this person, so that she was hit by an arrow. However, the barbarians also killed almost. As for those who escaped The general''s eyes were treacherous and gloomy, and his smile was clearly stained with blood. She raised her eyes and glanced at the slender figure leaning not far away. Unfortunately, the emperor also looked at her at that time. The bottom of her eyes was calm. After a few seconds of sight collision, the wolf cub Yanyan took back his eyes. So far, she didn''t understand why he was distracted. Tut. Lost. After ranbai was seriously injured and left, Gu Jingxian was dealing with the remnants of the battlefield. After solving the follow-up matters, he hurried over and didn''t even have time to change the bloody armor. At the thought of the picture of ranbai''s arrow, his hands and feet were still cold. Almost his breathing stopped with the picture, and his legs were soft. Suddenly, he was overwhelmed by great fear, which he couldn''t imagine. When he was away in the last life, was dyeing white the same way When he came to the camp, when he saw ranbai, Gu was stunned. Unexpectedly, the emperor would also be here. He hoarsely called an adult, which aroused the dissatisfaction of another person. "I''m the one who was hurt, not her. Why do you ignore her?" the general bent his long legs and looked at the scene impatiently. He couldn''t help but tut. But fortunately, she didn''t care about it this time. She looked pale and didn''t know what she was thinking. Gu Jingxian pursed his thin lips, took a look at ran Bai, and then walked over. Just looking at the military doctor''s action of taking the arrow, he saw a black in front of him. It was because he had experienced that kind of pain that he better understood how much he didn''t want to let ran Bai experience. There was a lot of blood on the general. He didn''t dare to approach easily. For fear of disturbing the military doctor, he had to stand by and look at it and ask her if it hurt, But when I thought about it, I thought it was useless. In the end, I could only say a helpless and hoarse sentence: "... Do you want me to find some preserves?" Looking at Gu Jingxian''s picture, the wolf cub couldn''t be angry any more. She hooked her hook: "what candied fruit do you want? Come and accompany me." This feeling of holding hands with the general in front of the emperor made Gu Jingxian stiff and hard. However, he couldn''t refuse to see ranbai seriously injured. He was helpless for a moment. Chapter 3782 The wolf cub thought of something later. He narrowed his eyes. The color of his eyes was misty. He complained with a little childishness. His delicate eyebrows and eyes were like angels. His voice was soft. He said pitifully, "I hurt so much." The military doctor shook his hand. After thinking about the general''s cold face when Gu Jingxian was away, she looked at people like children asking for sugar. She felt that she had broken something she shouldn''t have seen. "You hold me." the wolf cub puffed up his face and looked at Gu with envy. After a few seconds of silence, Gu Jingxian didn''t dare to look at the people behind him. He got a little closer. Dyeing white took a piece of his fingertips like asking for sugar, and then clasped his overbearing and unreasonable fingers, "it doesn''t hurt." Where Gu Jingxian couldn''t see, the general looked at the emperor with a smile and provoked him. Ran Bai looked at it indifferently. Her pupils were deep and hard to see. She was filled with violent emotions. In the end, she laughed. She walked in step by step. She had a strong sense of oppression and almost couldn''t breathe. The military doctor''s eyes were watery and wanted to cry. She''s really just a military doctor. She is just a weak and helpless little wretch. Why let her bear what she shouldn''t bear? "Pain?" the emperor stopped in front of the wolf cub and asked condescensively. Ranbai fearless looked at her, smiled at the corners of her lips, and fastened Gu''s hand: "what should I do? It won''t hurt to hold hands with general Gu." Gu Jingxian: " He earned twice and didn''t break away. He choked for a while. He couldn''t understand how the two began to tit for tat. "Really?" ran Bai bowed suddenly, forcibly broke Gu Jingxian''s hand, pushed the man aside, and then slowly clasped the general''s hand. His action was tough and could not resist, "that alone will lead you." "Who wants to hold with you?!" the wolf cub never expected that the emperor would be shameless. She smiled angrily. Looking at the hand with ten fingers clasped, the center of her eyebrows jumped. How do you think it''s eye-catching, and she couldn''t shake it off. The other party''s slender and cold fingers closed and tightened with great strength. Her finger bones hurt. She said coldly, "let go!" "Still hurt." dyed white buckled more tightly and asked faintly. Without waiting for the general''s answer, he said lazily: "you have so much energy. I don''t think it hurts much." "... sister, please be gentle." after stopping for two seconds, the general suddenly said coldly. His voice was lazy and soft. Su was on the tip of people''s heart, inexplicably like a coquettish. Dye white. After successfully perceiving the emperor''s pause, she slowly picked her eyebrows and smiled: "don''t try so hard." "It hurts me to hold it." she learned Gu Jingxian''s title to the emperor. Her lips were red and her teeth white, lingering. When she enunciated, she had a few more unknown meanings. The ending dragged her lower cavity, deliberately dragging word by word, with a little ambiguous provocation. The emperor''s face was so heavy that he got rid of his hand. He wiped his handkerchief repeatedly for several times. Even his pale skin color turned red. His expression seemed to be extremely patient. He said darkly, "don''t be disgusted and lonely when talking about people." "Why are you so fierce? It''s really sad." seeing ranbai''s expression, the general smiled. In short, the other party was unhappy, and she was very happy, especially now the other party''s unbearable look. "Get out." The military doctor has infinitely reduced her sense of existence. She shivers and doesn''t understand the relationship between the three people. This is not right! Fortunately, after taking the arrow and applying the medicine, she slipped away. Before she left, she hesitated to explain who, and carefully told the emperor to let her look at tingtan white more, because there may be a high fever. If there is a situation, call her immediately. Ranbai thinks she''s wrong. If you expect her to look at people, you might as well think about whether she will do it when the general is asleep. "Watch yourself." after the military doctor left, ranbai didn''t plan to stay, especially the other party''s words were really unpleasant. She almost choked the general''s heart and threw down a word. She looked at Gu and was amazed. After a long time, she said casually and deliberately: "some people can pretend on the surface. Don''t be stupid enough for her to cheat." Gu Jingxian didn''t know what to say for a moment. "Take good care of her and don''t die." ran Bai said calmly, deliberately pausing and biting heavily on the word "good", which makes people always feel strange. She patted her sleeve and went out. "Now it''s just the two of us." seeing ranbai leave, the little wolf cub tilted his lips and was in a good mood. He bent his eyes and looked at Gu Jingxian, "hug." After ranbai left, she didn''t go back to her camp. She stood in the wind and snow for a while. A cold wind came to her face. Recalling the general''s injury, she wondered whether she had such an experience. Injuries on the battlefield are inevitable, and ranbai doesn''t care. What''s more, these things are long gone. She didn''t think of them for a moment. I barely remember until now, because Gu was surprised and envied. She remembered that it was a few days after the letter was delivered in the capital. She accidentally lost her mind because of Gu''s admiration. Only then did she catch each other''s way on the battlefield. Finally, she retaliated severely. At that time, she was in a bad mood and had many cruel means, leaving no living mouth. But Gu Jingxian never left this life. How can the general be seriously injured. Finally, a conclusion is drawn. Only that, The other party is hopelessly stupid. Her eyes were unclear and she walked outside the barracks. The broken blood fell on her shoulders. Her side face was particularly fierce and indifferent, with a bloody and cruel temperament. Indeed, as the military doctor said, after treating the wound, he had been holding on until he was dyed white. At the moment, no outsiders were there. Finally, he fell asleep. However, he was half asleep and half awake because of the high fever caused by the arrow injury. The temperature on his body was amazing. Gu Jingxian has changed cold towels to wipe her several times. The high fever didn''t fade until evening. When she woke up, she was still a little unconscious, had a severe headache, and her voice was hoarse. Gu Jingxian handed her a glass of water and patted dye''s white back, "is it better?" The wolf cub Yanyan said, sipping water. She narrowed her eyes lazily. She could see the dark sky outside, so she knew what she thought. Since the pain between two people is shared, when she was injured, that person I can''t see it at all. She thought quietly. "Envy, do you like me?" she asked suddenly. "I like it." Gu Jingxian didn''t expect ranbai to suddenly ask such a question. "Then why do you like me?" ran Bai smiled and looked at him with deep eyes. Gu Jingxian was quiet for a few seconds: "what do you think? I will only like you." "Then if..." You have to choose one. this sentence, She didn''t ask. Why do you like her and treat her well. She knows very well, If you want to choose The answer is obvious. What''s the point of asking. Chapter 3783 Even if she denied it completely, she could not change the fact that they were indeed the same person. But they are two people now, two really different people. She doesn''t want to be the shadow of another person. Just because it''s a few years late? Why. She''s just her. "What?" Gu Jingxian asked. "I said -" wolf cub clenched his lips. "Kiss me." She was thinking about what she heard that night. ¡ª¡ª"Who do you love?" ¡ª¡ª"You." Gu Jingxian''s white ears were slightly red and asked in a low voice, "I''ll get you something to eat?" Dyed white nodded. After Gu Jingxian left, she called someone in. She suddenly didn''t know what to call. She said it in front of that person just to disgust each other, but if she did, she couldn''t say it at all. Not only did the emperor feel disgusted, but she also felt: "that..." The general''s face was pale and his voice hoarse. "Did the general ask your sister?" the soldier asked thoughtfully. "..." ranbai was silent for a moment, but without a good reason, he simply acquiesced and replied vaguely. "She''s out." the soldier scratched his head. "He said he went out on your orders, so he didn''t ask much." "My life?" the general smiled angrily. What kind of life. Does this man have to pull her back when he goes out? Just after the war, this place is still so chaotic. Where can that man go. "This... Isn''t it?" the soldier noticed something wrong and felt that the general was really in a bad mood. He asked blankly. "You step back first." Ranbai wondered where the man could go. The night is very dark. There is no moon tonight. Only the snow has paved the ground. At a certain moment, I suddenly thought of an extremely absurd and unbelievable possibility. She knows her as she knows herself. No matter how much impossible, it becomes possible. The slow and strange heartbeat suddenly beat, and her beautiful eyebrows and eyes were gloomy. single. If something really goes wrong, she will be buried with her. She doesn''t want to die. It''s snowing heavily tonight. The north wind is blowing all over the sky. The whole world is gray. When the general arrived on horseback, he happened to see the biggest scene. Those who are lucky to meet once will never forget and will be remembered with death. Wind and snow have no way back. Dark blood is everywhere. Countless blood colored silk threads gather together, almost covering the sky, dyeing the world blood red, tearing wind and snow and cutting life. It was an indescribable, thrilling and bloody color. In this bloody world, all barbarian troops were shocked, but they had no time to resist and fell down the next second. A shocking scene. Late at night in winter, blood flowed into a river. The man stood at the wind outlet, and the cold wind whistled and hit her chilly figure, with red clothes and black hair, high above. In fact, the whole process took only a few seconds, and thousands of troops were bleeding between their fingers. It''s hard to describe the shock of this picture. The emperor turned and stood in the wind and snow. The general rode a horse, his clothes fluttering. They looked at each other in the bloody world. "Come up? I don''t mind giving you a ride." the general slightly rubbed the burning blood mark between her wrists. Something almost broke through her bones. She pressed it down with great strength and said in a low voice. "I don''t mind riding with you here." The general hissed and watched the other party turn over and mount the horse. When he returned to the barracks, because dye Bai suddenly left, the barracks were in chaos. At the moment, he was relieved to see the two people coming back together. After arriving, Ran Bai turned over at the moment and didn''t want to stay for a moment. She casually patted her sleeve, and her eyes crossed the blood stains penetrated by the wolf cub''s clothes: "don''t make trouble for Gu. You hurt, Gu doesn''t want to hurt with you." She had no intention of using dark blood, but the anger pressed on the bottom of her heart in recent days always wanted to tear a hole. The emperor went to the barracks, turned his back to the people on the horse, and also turned his back to everyone. He walked forward against the wind and snow. He wiped the blood on his lips at will. His eyebrows and eyes were a little fuzzy and his figure was lonely. Behind her, because of the wounded general, the war was in chaos and people were turned upside down. No one noticed her. She came to this world. alone. be misfits. Why did she come? What did she have. In her own past, a familiar and strange world. She has become superfluous and non-existent garbage. It doesn''t matter. If only she had what she wanted. But did she. Not far away, Ranbai sees the figure coming this way. Gu, Jing and envy. She chewed the name between her lips and teeth thousands of times, countless days and nights, integrated into her bone marrow and invaded to death. How can we share. Feng Xue lost her sight. When she was about to pass by, Gu Jingxian stopped in front of her. The eyes and eyebrows are as cold as before. "My Lord." That voice, my Lord, no one knows how long fate has been entangled with love and hate, and how long it will be. Ranbai hears the wind, the snow and the noise behind her. When it fell to her ears, even the sound waves were distorted and blurred. Only the sound of an adult, she heard it really. The emperor stopped, proud in red, still high above. "Where are you going?" she asked blandly, unable to hear any emotion from her tone. Gu Jingxian''s eyes reflected her shadow and behind her. The color was gray. "Who are you looking for?" ran Bai repeated the similar question again, with a slow tone, which made people feel no temperature and a chill from the bottom of my heart. Gu was surprised and envied. His eyelashes trembled. His thin lips moved back and forth. Before he issued a syllable, he heard a low sneer from the emperor sliding out of his throat, with a touch of ridicule. It seemed that the question he asked was a little boring. Even ran Bai smiled. Compared with a seriously injured person, she seems to be really, very insignificant. "Later, she might die." ran Bai was laughing, looking lazy and indifferent, with extreme malice. When she dropped this sentence, there was no expression on her face. She crossed Gu''s surprise and envy and went straight ahead. A sleeve was caught. "I''m looking for you." He said. Gu Jingxian never lied to her. Fools believe. He had left twice and spoke to her in that tone. Does she look easy to cheat. What happened once was like a slender thorn sticking into the blood vessel, which would not dissipate with time. On the contrary, it was buried deeper and deeper. It moved slightly in the blood vessel, and the sting was fine and long. Bloody, like a lump in the throat. She is far from being so magnanimous and has never let go of her resentment. Try to leave her and get close to another person. What she had, what she didn''t have, she couldn''t ask for, she couldn''t let go, and he easily paid everything to another her. Even because of her. Even so. But she''s standing in front of him now. Look, she''s kind of like she used to be. It doesn''t make any sense what the answer is. What is she doing now. Competing with another person? "Go away, find her!" ran Bai shook off his hand heavily and walked forward alone. He noticed that the people behind him were following up, and his voice was particularly cold in the middle of the night. "You dare to follow, don''t come to see Gu in the future." The man really froze. Chapter 3784 Ran Bai hurried back to the camp. The red clothes were blown by the wind. She opened the curtain, suddenly supported the wooden table next to her to stabilize her shape, coughed several times, and her voice was hoarse. The bloody and sweet blood poured into her throat and was swallowed back by her. The sharp pain shared with another person in her heart stirred all the time, like a blunt knife. The emperor lowered his eyes and looked at his hands. Dark blue blood vessels and veins are prominent, pale to abnormal. When she looked sideways, she saw the shadow outside the camp tent. Dyed white and expressionless, just looked at it. Outside the camp, Gu Jingxian stood outside. It was cold. His breath soon condensed into ice fog. He was afraid that she would be angry. He didn''t come in. He just watched outside. When she came out, he could see him. The night was dark and there was no light or shadow. They were separated by only one camp, but it seemed to separate the gap. I don''t know how long it took, the emperor suddenly came out and threw him in! His back hit the edge of the table heavily, and the pain was severe. Gu Jingxian didn''t say a word. Then he fell down with a furious and crazy kiss. He soon got a fog in his eyes. He didn''t know whether it was painful or how. He tried his best to respond to dye white. A low gasp sounded in the camp. "Envy." when kissing deep, the man suddenly called him without warning. A simple title made Gu Jingxian wake up in an instant, his blood flowed back, and his whole body was frozen, cold and cold. She never called him that. His face turned white, his eyelashes trembled uneasily, his clothes were dyed white and made messy and wrinkled, and his eyes were full of her. "How much does she look like Gu?" ran Bai pressed the man there and smiled at him. She asked him gently and innocuously. Her fingertips rolled his lips. Those dark peach blossom eyes were an abyss and could drag people down at any time. "My lord..." Gu''s voice trembled with amazement. "Gu is asking you something." ranbai pinches Gu Jingxian''s chin and calmly repeats, "how much does Gu look like her?" Gu Jingxian shook his head. "Speak." her tone was clear and very light, but she felt a cruel sense of oppression. "Can''t you do that?" Gu Jingxian was pale, breathed slightly, and his voice was a little rusty. "You''re not like her, and she''s not like you at all." Listen to this answer. Dyed white smiled, but the smile made people shudder. "I can''t stand it anymore," she said. The sound is very light. The wind and snow outside the tent of the same camp are crushed and fall together. The voice lines seem to be distorted. The emotion contained in it is bleeding and the tip of the heart trembles. "What gives you the illusion that you have a good solitary temper and can tolerate it again and again." she said lightly, as if she had met at first, with a light and sarcastic tone and a low determination: "or do you really think there''s nothing going on during this period of time?" "Why are we so naive, general Gu?" Every word you say, Gu Jingxian''s face turned white. The bloody reality was revealed. The waves never stopped. He was submerged at the end of the deep sea where he could not see the dawn, stretched out his hand and sank to the bottom of the sea countless times. He saw the moon in the dark. One last look. It''s a gray color. "I didn''t think so." he was so tired that he didn''t know what to do and what to say to please her. He also thought about giving up countless times, but he still struggled in the wrapped cocoon, and even every word seemed pale and powerless. How can a drowning man see the moon? Can the dust pick up the stars before dawn? Will the sun rise after the tide? Forget it. impossible. fool. "Gu Jingxian, I don''t have much time." The light sentence made the man suddenly raise his eyes. He seemed to be a little dull and confused, with careful fear: "what do you mean, sir?" What is called. Not much time. He couldn''t understand what ranbai said. However, ranbai didn''t stay too long in this sentence and didn''t answer Gu Jingxian''s question. She was not a good person. She insisted on coming here and didn''t think about anything else. The only purpose was to take her away. Today, even if she pushes people to a desperate situation, she will get a result. It can only be the result she wants. The emperor slowly refused to give him a dagger. At the moment when the cold light came into his eyes, his eyes were torn. Gu Jingxian kept shaking his head, his fingertips trembled and retreated. He was resisting, but he was held down so hard by tainted white. Sheng Sheng stuffed the dagger stained with her body temperature into Gu Jingxian''s hand, forced Gu Jingxian''s five fingers to close, held the dagger tightly, and she stared at him, Word by word: "kill me." "No..." when the cold dagger hit the palm of his hand, the pain spread to his soul. The fire burned for a long time and his heart was deserted. Gu Jingxian desperately wanted to deny it, but found that he could not stop anything. He could only watch everything go to the abyss. He was also the culprit. Even his breathing stopped. His great fear was overwhelming, enough to tear the cocoon shell. Facing the soft and bloody wound, he wanted to cry loudly, but there was no tear. The exhaustion and pain of the top were enough to burn people to death in the fire and indulge in the deep sea, leaving only a body. Ranbai personally held his trembling hands, turned the tip of the knife and aimed at his heart. Her eyes were on him from beginning to end. Those peach eyes were deadly and poisonous. She told him almost cruelly, like lingchi before dawn: "only when you die alone can you be with her." "Either do it or come with me." She handed the choice to him herself. Give him the emperor''s sincerity and priceless life. As long as he has a choice. "Why?" he asked. "Gu Jingxian, many things in the world don''t need a reason. You have to understand." "You know...". In front of Li Guang in the deep sea, when heavy fog rises everywhere. His long eyelashes slowly hung down, like broken withered butterfly wings. His eyes were quiet and soft, reflecting the sharp dagger in his hand, the slender fingers holding him, and finally the dyed white eyebrows and eyes. "You know." He said. Like choking, like calm. It rained for a long time, the tide began to fade, and when the fog dispersed, the drowning man caught the moon, passed through his fingertips, empty handed, the sea waves suddenly rose, the moon was fuzzy and broken, and there was nothing since his fingertips. It turned out that it was just a reflection in the middle of the sea. Chapter 3785 "Yes, Gu Ming knows." ran Bai answered Gu Jingxian''s words. She firmly held Gu Jingxian''s hand and put him in chains one after another. In her body and in her heart, twisted and morbid love is a rotten dead leaf sleeping under the ground, unable to see the light, living in the dark and suffocating, "Gu is such a person. You are willing to compromise yourself. But Gu Jingxian, it''s too late for you to say so now." "You can choose to refuse, but you can''t escape." "Adults are always like this." Gu Jingxian lowered his head, his eyes half bright and half out, like a misty green mountain after rain, and his tone seemed to complain. Ranbai smiled and put the tip of the dagger against her heart. With Gu Jingxian''s hand, she could touch the position of her heart only an inch away. "Do you hear me?" She made a slight effort: "it jumps for you." "I heard it." Gu Jingxian took out his hand. He threw the dagger to the ground. He asked her in her words: "did your adult hear my answer?" The emperor did not speak. She insisted that he say it himself. So he said word by word. "Let''s go." Everywhere, anywhere. Seeing the lonely smoke in the desert and the sunset in the long river, there was no way out after dawn and before sunset. "You said." "I said." The sound of the dagger falling on the ground collided. It was incomparably clear in the silence, as if it could bloom in the dust. Did you hear the wind tonight, did you hear the sound of heavy snow falling? In fact, what I want to ask is Did you hear the heartbeat. "Please forgive me for saying for so long that you can''t lie to me for a hundred years. Ranbai and Gu Jingxian''s tail fingers intertwined, and their thumbs pressed together. The emperor''s other hand pressed Gu Jingxian''s back neck, intense kissing and entangled breathing. The drowning man caught duckweed and really saw the moon in the sky. It looked too far away. However, the moon had already fallen under his eyes, didn''t it? The two figures entangled in the night. Who is he? He is dyed white, Gu Jingxian. But he is not only Gu Jingxian. Xijun was once a young and famous young general. He was proud and arrogant. All this came to an end on the day of dyeing white. evermore, He is no longer general Gu. He belongs only to her. The fallen leaves sleep on the ground, the eagle falls from high altitude, the butterfly breaks its wings, and the fresh and beating are made into specimens. It is quietly imprisoned in such a large and empty glass jar. It can''t hear any sound or see anyone. The silkworm weaves a thick cocoon and completely binds itself. In this world of glass. Gu Jingxian only saw ranbai, and he could only see ranbai. "A liar is a dog." in the sinking without a bottom line, Gu Jingxian gasped in her ear. After that, he couldn''t help laughing. "Why is it a puppy?" ran Bai took a part of his fingertips and handed them to his lips, kissed them gently with low eyes, and asked seriously with Gu Jingxian''s words. This question stopped Gu Jingxian. He was stunned for a while, pondered for a long time, and then replied, "a dog can also be fierce." If ran Bai thought about it, the sound of "um" dragged a little long, lazy and provocative, making people''s eardrums hot. His eyes fell on Gu Jingxian, knocked him down, and half threatened: "general Gu, show me the fierce one?" Gu blushed with envy and kissed her lips. The sound died out between the lips and teeth. For a long time, there was a low smile from dyed white: "is this fierce?" "Calculate." Gu Jingxian affirmed that he should go down. "It turned out that my family, general Gu, is so fierce." dye''s white tail tone was light and ambiguous, especially that one, which was joking and ambiguous. "So I''m so fierce, don''t lie to me." Gu Jingxian tried to stretch his face and looked at her. Obviously, his earlobes were red, but he still looked serious. I don''t know if anyone told him. Don''t show it easily. You want to be bullied, especially when there is a wolf waiting for an opportunity to swallow him. Chapter 3786 What''s the use of the draw hook tube. He is so easy to cheat. Ranbai stared at him for a long time. Such a deep and dark stare made people''s scalp numb. Gu Jingxian felt whether he had said something wrong. "All right." she smiled: "for general Gu''s sake, I don''t want to lie to you." There was a sudden "bang!" outside the camp. The air seemed to stand still for an instant. Ranbai didn''t take care of the noise outside the account, pressing Gu Jingxian''s deep kiss. "Will -" when the patrolling soldiers saw the shadow falling on the snow, they were so frightened that they hurried forward to help her up. Only one word came out of their mouth and was silently interrupted by the man. The wind and snow were grand and sharp as a blade. A knife scraped across the skin surface and stabbed the softest heart. The general''s knee hit the ground heavily, and the severe pain spread in her bones. She felt as if she didn''t feel it. The body was covered with snowflakes, and the red blood penetrated from the wound, silently invading the pure white snow. It was as if she knelt at his feet when she met Gu Jingxian for the first time. She thought he would go. He held out his hand to her. So she grasped it firmly. She now thinks he won''t go. He withdrew his hand and walked without hesitation. liar. Liar The general narrowed his eyes lazily and looked up at the night sky. Her sight was gradually blurred. She suddenly smiled low without making any small sound. If she had known this, she would not have grasped those hands. It was just wrapped in a sweet shell and hidden another abyss. The beginning is always a fairy tale. The process was bloody. The outcome is unsatisfactory. No one will be good to another for no reason. All encounters in the world are either gifts or lessons. She once thought it was a gift. Later found out. It''s a bloody lesson. But with a layer of sugar, she foolishly wrote the letter. That''s funny. It''s like a ridiculous comedy. The clown is funny and flattering. The audience laughs and satirizes in black and white. The protagonist is her. The soldier retreated forward and stopped talking. He looked at the figure kneeling in the snow blankly. He always felt that she was full of spirit and was smashed by a stick. The general''s figure is integrated with the night and falls into the shadow. It''s not surprising that no one will fall in love with the invisible monster. She got up calmly, nearly fell several times, and her back was straight. With every step, we fall into the abyss. Where she knelt down, blood red roses were winding in the snow. Ran Bai walked in the heavy snow. The oncoming north wind roared and hurt the person''s cheeks, making her feel that she was still alive. She remembered the man she met before leaving Beijing. "I''m sorry, adults can only have one," he said. A young man is intelligent and near a demon. Yu Yin. The boy is a loophole in the law of time and space. He has the memory of the last life. The general didn''t think so, but he was only interested in something. "You said, you know the last life?" "HMM." the young man nodded faintly, his eyebrows and eyes were clean, which was green and astringent inconsistent with his character. "Do you mind talking about their stories?" ran Bai rubbed the tea cup with her fingertips. When her long eyelashes were down, her pupils reflected slightly rippling tea patterns. She casually leaned against the back of the chair and overlapped her legs. Instead of being a little tender in front of Gu Jingxian, she was another bloody edge and lazy to ask. She is not interested in how she will be with Gu Jingxian six years later, and she doesn''t want to hear the harsh love. She just wants to know. How did Gu Jingxian fall in love with her. "I only know three points." Yu Yin raised his eyes. "Then three points." The boy didn''t deliberately hide it. He described the problem from the perspective of a bystander without emotion. It was black and white and frank. "Your Excellency and general Gu met on the battlefield. At that time, general Gu was still the chief General of Xijun. Because of Xijun''s internal problems, he was trapped in the city and finally arrested..." Yu Yin paused and said carefully: "Your Excellency ordered to break general Gu''s leg at that time." Dyed white suddenly looked at him, but she couldn''t hear her emotion from her tone: "really interrupted?" Yu Yin nodded. "It''s like what she can do." ran Bai hissed lightly, with dark eyebrows and eyes, and didn''t say anything more. Yu Yin only knew a general idea, which was very general. The narration was dry and boring. He summarized several major events in a few words. "No?" "I''m just a bystander." The general was quiet. She was quiet for a long time and didn''t understand. Since Gu Jingxian can fall in love with her, why can''t she. Why was she branded with the shadow of another person as soon as she appeared. "Maybe it''s my preconceived reason. It''s hard to accept the second person after she came." he is not Gu Jingxian. He doesn''t have so many complex feelings for ranbai. He has only one definition and won''t worry about so much, but what he believes is difficult to change: "although you are her, you have different personality and can''t be replaced." "Even this kind of thing has to come first and then. It''s so boring." ran Bai reminds the corners of her lips, but she doesn''t have much smile. Her eyes roll with anger and indulge in the deep sea. The more you understand, the more unwilling you are. Just because she came out late, she was sentenced to death. She had lost all her rights before she started. Doesn''t that sound ridiculous. The most sad thing is not that you can''t fight, but the person you want to fight. Even the reason to fall in love with you is because of another person. The memory suddenly stopped. The general walked for a long time in the heavy snow. It was clear that he had exhausted his edge in just a few steps. When she returned to the camp, her shoulders were covered with broken snow, and the cold idea penetrated into her bones. A ridiculous idea suddenly came into her heart. If you walk along this road with Gu Jingxian, is it a white head? Soon this idea was rejected by dye Bai. She lowered her eyes and played the snow all over, facing the ever depressed silence alone. The lit candles were clearly extinguished and swaying in the cold wind. When the general came to the candlelight, half of her figure fell into darkness, and her pupils were lit by the candlelight, as if there were ups and downs of fire, which paradoxically divided her into two parts. Ran Bai looked at the bright candle for a long time, and her look fell into the shadow of half brightness and half ignorance. She casually lowered her eyes, cut off the candle, moved slowly, watched the flame gradually disappear, inadvertently scalded the temperature at her fingertips, and finally fell into complete darkness. She never thought that one day, Will lose to herself. Win and lose. The reason for losing is so ridiculous. At that time, listening to Yu Yin''s words, she still despised it. No matter how good the past was, as long as she was in her world, she could rob people sooner or later. Now... Even if she doesn''t want to admit it anymore, she has to face it up. It seems that she lost from the beginning. The reasons for losing are so ridiculous. She lost to the past of those two people and met her a few years later. "I''m not reconciled." She whispered to herself. I don''t know whether I''m complaining or whispering. Chapter 3787 The general threw away the scissors. A man leaned lazily on the chair. I don''t know what he thought, he opened the drawer with one hand. There are a pair of hairpins in the drawer. Pear blossom wood is simple, and the inlaid red beans are as red as blood. If you are as like as two peas in the past, you will recognize it. It turns out that all the fated things in the world will come back in another way. This is a gadget bought by the general. At that time, it was pleasing to the eye. At the first glance, Gu Jingxian thought it would look good. He just bought it, but he didn''t have time to send it. The arrival of the man broke everything. She just remembered recently that she still had such a pair of hairpins. In her spare time, she would always play with them. There seems to be no need to send it out. It is said that red beans are the most lovesick. Dyed white, with one hand on his forehead and eyelashes hanging down, it is quiet, like a static sculpture. Until someone came and broke the silence. She raised her eyes and, not surprisingly, saw the slender figure who did not say hello and lifted the curtain. Her red clothes were like blood, like the color of red beans. "What are you doing?" she looked at the man indifferently and sneered. "What are you pretending to be?" ran Bai came in from the outside and stood condescending not far away with a cold air, facing her four eyes. The general narrowed his eyes. His eyebrows and eyes were dark and hard to see. "Why, do you want to say you didn''t hear?" ran Bai said quietly: "I don''t know when you have a hobby of listening to the corner." "Who listens to the corner?" "You." "You can''t slander people so much when you are a few years older than me." she leaned back lazily, and her bright red lips provoked a smile: "if I really wanted to listen, I would have broken in." "Then you''re pretty good." ran Bai chuckled, obviously perfunctory. When she looked around at will, she suddenly stopped on the hairpin in the general''s hand. The hairpin "How." ranbai also noticed the other party''s stopped sight, without any concealment. She followed the other party''s eyes and fell on the pear flower wood hairpin in her hand. In a few moments, countless thoughts flashed at the bottom of her heart, and her face didn''t move: "do you like it?" "If you like it, can you bear the pain to give it up?" the emperor couldn''t see any emotion, and his eyes were very deep. "What a pity, I''m afraid I can''t." ran Bai''s tone was quite a pity. After a pause, she smiled lazily and dragged her voice slowly: "but if you beg me, I might think about it." "It''s not cost-effective, sister." the general leaned slightly and looked at her. His pupils were like a vortex and his voice was very light. Slender fingers played with the hairpin in her hand. Red beans lined with pale skin color, there was a sense of seduction. It was like a blatant seduction, a bad and arrogant provocation, and hooked the tail finger to the emperor. Such actions were made by her, showing inexplicable evil desire and full of evil intention. "It doesn''t sound very good." the emperor was not provoked by the action of wolf cub. She laughed. Her breath was long and frivolous, and her voice was very weak, but it made people feel the danger of scalp numbness. The snowflakes falling on the red clothes melted quickly, and the chill stayed for a long time: "it doesn''t matter if the teacher taught you a truth." Black boots step on the ground and approach step by step. They are calm and expensive, with a strong sense of oppression. "As like as two peas," the professor told her the eyes of the general. He looked at her from the top to the bottom. He looked at her with no fear. When the eyebrows were lifted, the eyelashes were very long, and the tears of the left eye corner were just like her. Under the loose black robe, the stretch of the slender neck is a very beautiful radian. You can also see Dai cyan''s fragile blood vessels. Her skin color is pale, beautiful and attractive. "Oh?" the general seemed to be provoked. She leaned back against the chair and held the red bean hairpin in one hand. She didn''t move her face and made a slow effort. The wooden knife hurt her palm, but she didn''t care about provoking the corners of her lips. Ran Bai narrowed his peach blossom eyes slightly, crushed them with an indifferent sneer, leaned over suddenly, supported each other''s side with one hand, and at the moment of pressing down his body shape, a fierce sense of oppression came to his face, which made people breathe slightly. The distance was approaching in an instant, and the blood gas was mixed with light fragrance. There was nowhere to escape, bewitching people, and his thin lips gently opened: "what you want is generally..." The general didn''t move. She was close at hand and her eyes were opposite. All of them were the breath of the other party. Such a posture seemed that she was trapped by the other party. The sense of repression made her bored. Her beautiful and gloomy eyebrows and eyes swept up a bit of cold irritability, slightly raised her chin and looked at the person in front of her. The low dark voice was calm and crazy, and the breath passed through her ear. Almost even the emperor''s thin lips touched the tip of her ear, arousing a slight shudder, "grab it directly." She turned her face sideways to avoid the touch of the other party. When she hung her eyes, she could see the neckline of the tall figure. Looking up, the jaw line was sharp and clear. She was not in a hurry. She asked blandly: "how to rob." "For example --" ran Baihao started without warning, bent his knees and lifted up against the general''s legs, strongly pressed the man on the chair, and attacked the other party. His slender fingers clasped the other party''s wrist. His strength was heavy enough to crush the wrist bones, slide his nails inch by inch, break off the general''s palm, touch the smooth and delicate pear blossom wood hairpin, and the temperature of the man''s palm: "So rob." "Really." she smiled deeply on her face. She was morbid and treacherous. She clasped dye''s white hand, and the other hand attacked dye''s white neck, which almost brought out the wind: "then you might as well try and take it away." The red bean hairpins were crisscrossing in their hands. The noise was so loud that they alerted the patrolling guards outside. They approached the camp, and then rushed in with a sword! "Stop --" Drink as hard as a bell! For a moment, the sword light was cold and the atmosphere was dead. The emperor and the general were still fighting. At this moment, the emperor stopped and was slightly stiff. The emperor turned his back to them, his back was cold and steep, and pressed on the general. The wooden hairpin in his hand was still against the man''s neck. The general looked up slightly, looking lazy and full of hostility. The soldiers looked at the scene in the camp and gradually realized that something was wrong. It didn''t seem like what they thought. They didn''t expect that the two people were still in the same camp this big night. It seemed that they were still competing! But isn''t it a little wrong? How strange. How embarrassed the soldiers were when they first broke in. The general''s face was very ugly, and his fierce anger said, "get out!" The soldiers woke up. The thieves ran fast one by one. They were afraid that they could not go out at a slow pace. "Do you still want to fight?" ran Bai didn''t turn around from beginning to end. The soldiers couldn''t see her face clearly and asked in a careless low voice. The wooden hairpin turned slowly in his hand, slightly on the skin on the side of his neck. Chapter 3788 "Don''t fight, get out." the general gnashed his teeth. If words can kill, dye white may have died countless times in each other''s lips, teeth and words. Ran Bai is not angry. He has a calm and idle attitude. He is the son of heaven in the capital. He is unrivaled among thousands of people. "This is the first truth of solitary education. Remember." "I want to forget?" the man sneered, his eyebrows and eyes green and rebellious, full of cold disgust and sharp pricking. "How dare you forget?" ran Bai approached her and was close at hand. She smiled and said, "then fight until you remember." The tone was chilling. "Should I thank you for giving me this lesson?" the general listened to that, narrowed his eyes and raised his voice vaguely and provocatively: "Oh, no, it''s an adult. It benefits me all my life." "OK." dye white and light sun: "you''re welcome." She dares to say that this man really dares to answer. The general''s eyebrows jumped. If she died one day, she must be angry with this man. "When will the adult press on me?" she leaned close, the bridge of her nose was almost white, and her voice deliberately dragged and paused, which was thought-provoking. The emperor couldn''t stand such words. He always felt sick. He straightened up and patted the ash that didn''t exist on his sleeves. "Don''t you take the hairpin?" ran Bai casually played with the pear blossom wood hairpin in his hand, put it on his lips and blew a breath. "It''s not something that deserves to be robbed alone." the other party''s tone was indifferent: "you''d better keep this hairpin yourself. After all, you can only see things and think of people." "Your Excellency is so confident," said the general with a smile, his eyes dark. "I''ll take Gu Jingxian out of here tomorrow. If you want to fight, put your horse here." without looking at her, ran Bai threw down this sentence and walked outside the camp tent. When she opened the curtain, she paused. The emperor turned to her side and said, "I''m waiting at any time." "You must be careful." ranbai quietly looks at the back of the emperor and whispers. It''s perfectly normal to listen to this sentence. It''s good for anyone to say such words before his family''s trip, but it''s impossible to say them from ranbai''s mouth. After all, it''s good not to expect each other''s death because of their relationship between life and death. How can they really bless each other. The man didn''t answer her. He went straight away and couldn''t see her again. The general was alone in the camp. Her slender fingers supported her beautiful forehead and her long legs overlapped arrogantly. Everything returned to silence again. Looking at the vague outline reflected in the bronze mirror, she suddenly wanted to laugh and didn''t know why. Her long and narrow eyes were deep and resolute. ¡­ The next day, The snow didn''t stop, it was still falling. It was gray, foggy and snowy, and there was no light. Ranbai decided to take Gu Jingxian away. It was neither a whim nor an impulse. They rode two horses openly and aboveboard. There was no soldier to stop them all the way. It was calm and strange. I don''t know whether the general said hello in advance. Ranbai didn''t ask Gu Jingxian to say goodbye to the other party, and Gu Jingxian didn''t go either. To say goodbye is to have nothing to say after seeing each other. It''s better to meet each other by letter. After leaving the Donggu military camp, there are thousands of miles of sun and moon mountains and rivers. The mountains are overlapping and towering into the clouds. The green mountains and white snow set off each other. The world is vast, not a glance. The north wind howled and rolled up heavy snow. The horse galloped past, leaving deep and shallow hoof marks on the heavy snow. "Where do you want to go?" Gu was amazed at his blue robe and black hair. His eyes were as cold as ever, and his voice was a little more fuzzy, low, quiet and pleasant in the wind and snow. "Where do you want to go?" the man in red took all the wind and snow, burning his eyes in the vast world, unforgettable for life, and didn''t answer the question. "The world is so big that you can''t go anywhere." Gu Jingxian said calmly, "where is your adult, where am I?" The emperor has a strong desire for control and has probably made a decision in his heart. He has always been indisputable in this regard and only followed her wishes. "I''ll take you back," she said, plain and indifferent. Gu Jingxian suddenly raised his eyes. He could not believe it. He looked at the slender figure riding on the horse: "is it back... Six years later?" Ran Bai said. Since she can come, she can naturally go back. Gu Jingxian didn''t ask, but said yes. "Gu Jingxian!" Behind him came a distant and fierce cry. Maybe it was too snowy and foggy, so that when the sound ran through the eardrum, the whole world lost its voice for a moment. He''s too familiar. And know who it is. Gu Jingxian raised his eyes and looked at the emperor. When he saw the other party''s eyebrows and eyes, he couldn''t distinguish happiness and anger. Clearly the same person, but never die. "Let''s see." ran Bai casually turns around on his horse: "after all, it''s the last side." In the vast expanse of snow, the horse''s hooves were raised high, causing dust and snow to fly, and the black between heaven and earth was particularly eye-catching. Until it stops in front of them. "How to say go without saying hello." the general rode on the horse, slender and beautiful, dressed in black robes. Her voice was lazy and slightly dumb. She didn''t see any accident or anger. Her eyes crossed dyed white, fell on Gu Jingxian, and stared at him: "it''s so difficult to see me?" Dyed white tone also didn''t mean to oppress and ask questions, just like casually and flatly. Then he didn''t wait for Gu Jingxian to answer. She didn''t want to wait for Gu Jingxian to answer. He said to himself, "your adults saw me before they left. General Gu wouldn''t be so ruthless." "Some words can''t be said face-to-face, but it''s easy to say in the letter." Gu Jingxian closed his five fingers, clenched the reins in his hand, and even his fingerbones turned white. He didn''t notice it. He looked at the person in front of him indifferently, and his breath was stable: "see you now." "Don''t be so defensive about me, I won''t do anything." the wolf cub raised her eyebrows and joked like chatting with acquaintances. It didn''t seem that she was fighting with ranbai for the same person the day before. "Is that enough?" ran Bai said faintly. "Don''t disturb me." ran Bai tut said. She didn''t look at each other. She continued to look at Gu Jingxian. She didn''t say anything. She just looked at the person quietly. The snowflakes fell on her eyelashes. The tears were beautiful, the lips were red and the teeth were white, the body was not violent, peaceful and precious. Gu Jingxian looked at her for a long time. Ranbai suddenly smiles. "Well, I''m not here to rob people this time." she lowered her eyes and lifted her lips a moment later: "I figured it out." "There''s nothing to argue about with the same person. Since you don''t belong to this world, you should have gone back long ago." Gu Jingxian paused for a moment. He was stunned for a moment and was a little confused: "do you... Really think so?" "So surprised, or what should I think." dyed white''s tone was too gentle and calm. She opened her arms and smiled lightly: "can you hold it?" Chapter 3789 Gu Jingxian looked at her quietly. "Not the last time? Although we are the same person, you will never see me again after you go back." the wolf cub begged for a hug, especially like a child begging for sugar, with a bit of childish temperament. The emperor stood in front of Gu Jingxian with cold eyes, "don''t push an inch." "You''re fierce." the general sighed and withdrew his hand. He also knew that it was impossible to hold another one unless they hit another one. "If you can''t hold it, you can always let me give you a ride." she looked at Gu Jingxian. "Just a moment, I won''t follow you wherever you go. I can''t even do this? It''s really stingy." That means something. The Emperor didn''t care. "Just one trip," Gu said. "Just one ride," said the general. "If you make trouble again, I really want to fight with you." she made an appointment with Gu Jingxian and glanced at ran Bai. "Who is the troublemaker?" ranbai hissed, dismissing it. The whip dropped and the horse galloped to the distance. The general rode slowly with Gu Jingxian. The snowstorm was like a waterfall. They also fell snow. Ran Bai suddenly shouted, "general Gu." "Hmm?" Gu Jingxian glanced at her. "You have a lot of snow. Isn''t it cold?" "OK." "I also have a lot of snow on me." she narrowed her eyes and looked at the distant sky. The distant touch was out of reach: "have you heard a poem?" "What?" "Two lovesickness drenched in snow together, this life is also a total of white heads." when ran Bai said, his eyes kept staring at Gu Jingxian, as if smiling. "But you''re still in front of me now. It seems that you''ll have to wait for the next winter." Gu Jingxian was silent and didn''t speak. Horses gallop and vast mountains and rivers cross the sun and moon. Suddenly, The figure of the emperor in front suddenly stopped. "Don''t move." she looked around, her pupils were very dark, but her tone was light: "there is an ambush." In the last life, ranbai never left this timeline, so it is uncertain whether the people in ambush took the lives of those enemies or She glanced at the general. The general smiled back. A few seconds after the tone of dyed vernacular fell, the assassin lurking in the mountain also realized that he had been found. He didn''t do anything. He shot several arrows from all directions above, approaching the gate of life and breaking through the air! Everything was torn apart, and the silence in the original snowstorm was broken, killing machines everywhere. They are in a position where they are attacked from both sides. Not far away, there is a cliff with extremely steep slope. The people who lie in ambush here count the advantages of time, place and people. Gu was surprised and envied. His eyes were sharp. He pulled out his long sword to block the cold iron arrow. The sword blade reflected the light of Sen Han when his wrist turned over. He collided with the iron arrow heavily and shot it to the ground. Due to too many, his wrist was slightly numb. He was worried about dyeing white and gradually moved closer to her direction. meanwhile, Countless assassins surrounded from all directions, jumped down and held a long sword! The emperor cut off the neck of the assassin who attacked her, took a long sword from his hand and broke the blood of countless people. There are arrows in front, assassins after the rain, and people ambush in the dark. The general eliminated the people around him and approached ran Bai without moving. When she appeared behind her, she was almost swept away by ran Bai''s sword. The general didn''t care, but smiled more and more fiercely. With the shadow of the sword and the wind and snow in the world, she left a sentence in ran Bai''s ear: "I know I can''t argue with you and his past, but..." "What are you fighting with a dead man?" the general''s voice was very light. It was a voice that only ranbai could hear. Without catching any trace, it had been crushed and dissipated. There seemed to be sadness, madness, despair and determination entanglement in her eyes. Too many complex emotions were addicted to the deep sea, and the contradiction in her eyes was suffocating. Dyed white eyebrows, slightly raised eyelashes, no waves in ancient wells. She thought of an extremely impossible possibility. She did not believe that the other party would really let go, and never doubted her judgment. On the high mountain, pine trees grow, and the branches are covered with snow. The archer hides in it. It is a very difficult position for people to find. His rough and cold fingers press on the arrow, his fingertips tremble slightly, slowly move the bow and arrow, and aim at the figure in blue through the general''s angle. A snowflake fell on the fingertips, and the blood seemed to freeze. The archer thought of her order again. Before that, he never believed that such a person would exist in the world. His eyes were fixed on the scene near the cliff, watching the three people gradually approach the cliff after being surrounded by assassins. the arrow is fitted to the string. After ranbai threw down the endless words in the emperor''s ear, the action on his hand turned more and more fierce. There are countless messy footprints and falling bodies on the snow. The blood winds on the ice and snow and opens the most gorgeous and beautiful roses. On the edge of the cliff, there is an abyss at a glance, and the cold wind is getting stronger and stronger. Three iron arrows fire instantly at the same time -! Pierced everything from high altitude, and the sound of hunting sounded. The two arrows staggered and approached the emperor, while the other arrow seemed to gather all the edges and silently shot behind Gu Jingxian. At that moment, Gu was surprised and envied that his pupils were constricted. It was almost an instinctive reaction that made him ignore the assassin''s rush to dye Bai. The long sword threw out of his hand and shot down one of the arrows. "Turn back!" the emperor shouted angrily at the same time, his face gloomy and terrible. Gu Jingxian had a premonition when he vaguely saw dye''s white face. He turned around, and his eyes were torn by the picture in front of him in an instant. Blood splashed everywhere, and the crimson warmth fell on his face. It turned out that the general was behind him. In the twinkling of staggering and leaning forward, a large amount of blood gushed out of her mouth. The cold sword shot from behind, ran through her heart, and the blood stained her clothes deeply. They are only a few feet away. Let Gu Jingxian see every detail clearly and unforgettable all his life. He saw the smile on his white face, the arrow blade stained with blood running through his heart, and the vast wind and snow. How dare he believe it. At that moment, the whole world stood still in front of him. He tried to open his eyes to see the scene in front of him, but he couldn''t see it clearly. Everything became blurred. Even the sound falling on his ears became distant and distorted. He couldn''t hear the sound of wind, snow, sword or speech. Even all his senses were cruelly stripped from his body, Only a numb body was left. Only the blood splashed on the face is warm and hot. The sharp blade ran through her body, dyed white, shook and fell back. It was only one step away from the cliff. The strong smell of blood gushed out of her throat. She felt pain later and licked the blood flowing from the corners of her lips. She gave everyone a choice. If Gu Jingxian doesn''t jump at the emperor, it''s OK. "In fact, I love you no less than her. Why am I always the one who was abandoned." Chapter 3790 She smiled and whispered to see that his eyes were still gentle, like a sea dragging him into it. She was surrounded by desperate sadness. Her voice would break with the cold wind at any time. She let her body go back, stepped on the fragile snow on the edge of the cliff, and looked at the Emperor in the distance, The man couldn''t see his face clearly in the wind and snow, and his heart seemed to be red with blood. While standing high, he was inexplicably more depressed. She saw each other''s eyes. "In fact, I don''t hate you so much," he said to himself. Just jealous. What does it matter to deny again? In fact, she has long admitted it. Ranbai stood in the distance with deep eyebrows and eyes. When the other party''s voice fell, her thin lips moved faintly, as if to say something, but she didn''t say anything. "Please don''t forget me." ranbai said to Gu Jingxian, showing his last smile, taking the last step and stepping on the cliff. Her clothes were blown by the wind, and she felt broken and desperate. It was like her soul was imprisoned in a cocoon shell. At the moment she fell off the cliff, countless butterflies seemed to fly out of her dyed red heart. In heaven and earth, her wings were gorgeous, gorgeous stained with blood and burning at the end of the road. "Someone once loved you deeply six years ago." "No!" Gu Jingxian struggled from the chaos. He couldn''t think about the absurd dramatic scene in front of him. His heart contracted and almost suffocated. He watched the man retreat to the cliff, his body fell down, his thin lips opened, and his heart cracked lungs shouted the last sound, sending out short and sad syllables, like a seagull''s beak cut off by human life, He almost lost his voice. His extremely painful heart stopped beating at that moment and tried his best to jump at her, trying to grasp the white fingertips. Dyed white vaguely saw Gu Jingxian''s action. She couldn''t see clearly. She was cold. Her fingers hanging on her side were slightly raised. It seemed that she was trying to grasp her hand, but she was staggered with a smile at the last minute. That inch became the most cruel distance. The cold wind lashed her body violently, shaky, so small and fragile in the world. Her hair was flying, dyed white, opened her arms and fell down on her back. At the moment when her figure fell from the cliff, she was like a butterfly with broken wings, and the roses were withering. It was very desolate and shocking. She fell into the abyss with a smile and broke to pieces. Those who have tasted candy will find it hard to bear forgetting and abandoning. Forgive me for letting you remember me in such an extreme way. The gray sky seemed to be poked out of a big hole by someone. It couldn''t be mended by anyone. Snowflakes leaked endlessly to the heaven and earth, like the merciful gift of God. There was a grand and white human funeral, silently mourning the people who left. I don''t know when the wind has stopped. There was a dead silence. There was no sound. ¡ª¡ªGet her. The silent cry chewed repeatedly in the heart, dripping with blood. Ran Bai sees his own shadow from the general. He is familiar and strange. His ears are buzzing, and countless pictures pass in front of him. She finally admitted. She is her. After the general died. The emperor suddenly took a mouthful of blood and splashed it on the snow! What is the true meaning of twins. At the moment when the general jumped off the cliff, ran Bai couldn''t stop, couldn''t think, and was frozen. The arrow shot at the man and her heart. She died, and she might not be able to live. Whether she wants to kill the general or not, even ranbai doesn''t know the answer. Even if it''s death, that person should die at her hands. Not so. no The emperor knelt on the ground, his long eyelashes covered his eyes, and something broke through the ice in his eyes. He was stunned for a long time. No one knew what she was thinking. He got up from the snow for a long time, propped up his body, and his back was lonely. He was still the Emperor high above. Gu Jingxian rubbed his fingertips against the man''s sleeves when he rushed over. His light clothes ran across his fingertips. There was no temperature at his fingertips. It was as thin as a sharp blade. He was bleeding. He still can''t believe all this. His head was buzzing, blurred and chaotic. He stopped breathing and thinking. It was frozen in ice. There was no pain. He couldn''t feel the temperature, Unable to feel the sound, what pulled away from his body and what went away from him, he burst into tears and jumped to the cliff. Just a little. Just a little. He can catch her. But she gave up. She doesn''t want to live. "Do you want to die?!" at the critical moment, ran Bai grabbed the falling man, and Shengsheng threw him up with a fierce voice: "do you still want to die for love?" He was confused and stripped everything. He had been submerged by the tide of extinction, but he was still awake for a short time when his white voice fell. His voice was hoarse, trembling and fragmented: "my lord..." "Gu Jingxian, do you think I''m dead!" ran Bai sneered: "wait!" "What are you doing!" seeing that the emperor was going to jump off the cliff, the despair he had just experienced was engraved in his bones. Even his body remembered the picture. He instinctively stopped ran Bai and his heart almost jumped out. "See if she''s dead." the emperor said in a cold tone, "I don''t need you to jump. I''ll help you see." Gu Jingxian''s face was pale and terrible. His fingers tightly twisted the emperor''s sleeves, his thin lips trembled and moved, and even said incoherently: "I, I don''t mean... Don''t! Don''t --!" Ran Bai stood on the edge of the cliff. The thin ice under her feet was fragile. She was shaky and stepped back into the air. Such a suffocating and desperate picture, Gu Jingxian didn''t want to experience it for the second time in his life. He desperately hugged ran Bai, his voice was broken and choked: "don''t do this, don''t jump, I''m wrong..." The man didn''t respond. Gu Jingxian hugged her slender figure. A few seconds later, she suddenly sprayed blood. Her lips, teeth and jaws were stained with blood, and her red clothes were stained with blood. There was no warning and shocking! Gu was stunned for a long time, but he couldn''t react. He even stopped dye Bai''s hand and kept shaking: "why... Where are you hurt, ah?! you talk." Dyed white fingers pinched Gu Jingxian''s shoulder, and her consciousness gradually fell into a coma. There were bursts of fishy and sweet blood in her throat. Her throat rolled, but there was no sound. Gu Jingxian''s eyebrows and eyes became blurred in front of her. The decay rate of her body was much faster than she expected. She thought there was still time. Tearing up the time and space to destroy thousands of troops could not bear the high load of dark blood. She also wanted to take Gu Jingxian back. She never thought of using dark blood again. The general jumped off the cliff and disrupted everything, and the pain of his heart stimulated the collapse. At the end of the road, take risks. Chapter 3791 Gu Jingxian will never forget it, even if he later knew that all this was due to a bad calculation, and that one person changed his heart with his life. But the man did not expect that her death would give birth to her physical condition. Gu Jingxian recalled that he could not forget the general or her. "Sir, sir, can you say a word, please..." Gu was surprised and envied. He was overwhelmed by great panic. He couldn''t struggle and breathe. His fingertips trembled and groped on the emperor to see where she was hurt. Finally, he found that ran Bai''s heart was stained red with fresh blood. Obviously there was no wound, but there was blood seeping out. He was stunned and was in the room of lightning and flint, Desperate and frightening thoughts suddenly flashed through my mind. They, It''s the same person! "I, I''ll take you to the doctor." Gu Jingxian said, trying to carry ranbai behind his back. "Adults, you can bear... Just find the doctor. It''s okay, it''s okay." He has been unable to calm down and think. There was only one thought left. Find a doctor and cure her. I don''t know whether he''s talking to ranbai or telling himself. He repeated many times that it''s okay. It''s heavier and heavier. It''s like trying hard to comfort ranbai and convince himself. The snow was still falling and the funeral was grand. The cliff was steep and silent. Countless bodies fell and bled all over the ground. Gu Jingxian, carrying dyed white on his back, staggered forward. With each step, he was deeply trapped in the snow and left footprints. The emperor''s red clothes were deeply stained with blood. There was a strong sense of fragmentation on her that she had never had before. She kept coughing, made a repressive and hoarse sound, stretched out her hand, raised her fingertips, wiped Gu Jingxian''s cold and pale side face and called his name. At this time, the tone was calm and incredible: "Gu Jingxian." "I''m here, I''m here." the blood also fell on Gu Jingxian. He walked forward with dyed white on his back, but he was shaking his legs. Several times, he nearly fell to the ground because of the powerlessness of panic. The snowflake fell on his eyelashes, like melting tears: "it''s coming, sir. Do you see it?" In fact, the road on the mountain is far away, there is nothing in the distance, and the end that you can''t see is covered with snow. "I may break my promise," she told him. "You promised me. It''s the first year after a hundred years!" Gu Jingxian desperately rejected dye White''s words. His heart seemed to be pierced by a sharp blade, dripping with blood. The snow fascinated his eyes, choking and sharp: "we also pulled the hook. It''s a dog. Have you forgotten all these?" It is said that the emperor''s promise is worth thousands of gold. How can she deceive him! "Listen, I''ll tell you a story." ranbai said with a smile, her thin lips close to Gu Jingxian''s ears, breathing down, and her voice was very light. There were only two of them in the world, leaving deep and shallow footprints all the way. Gu Jingxian walked forward with people on his back. The heavy snow kept falling, but it was so slim. The emperor''s gentle and calm voice dissipated in the cold wind and floated to a far and far place. He returned to their world, returned to their first meeting, and returned to the night when there were thousands of lights in the south of the Yangtze River. Kongming lights were rising. It was difficult to know who''s wish. A pair of hairpins embedded with red beans were the most lovesick and heartbroken. "Once upon a time, there was a fox. He was very cunning and did a lot of bad things. There was a rabbit. He was so stupid that he sent it to the door for the fox to bite. In fact, the fox was not good to the rabbit at all..." "No, No." Gu Jingxian''s two tears fell down without warning, and even his eyes became blurred. "Listen to me." ran Bai smiled, blood gushed from her throat and was swallowed by her: "the fox didn''t give anything to the rabbit. All he had was cruel and stingy. He wouldn''t even say love. The fox lied to the rabbit many times... You say, will the rabbit hate the fox if he knows all the truth one day?" "No." before he knew it, Gu Jingxian was already in tears, and tears were frozen in the cold wind. "The rabbit loves the fox very much. He hopes the fox can cheat him all the time." "Let''s go home." The wind has stopped, the snow is getting smaller, and there is a faint light in the gray sky. Chapter 3792 The sun was shining after the heavy snow. There are families in the deep valley. Herbal medicine rises in the wind and cooking smoke curls. "You''re awake!" the little girl''s cheerful voice sounded. She was young, but she was thirteen or fourteen years old. She was wearing a gray cloth clothes with patches. After putting down the herbal medicine basket, she was surprised to see the figure on the bamboo bed, and her eyes were clean and clear. The man raised his eyes. He couldn''t see his eyebrows and eyes clearly in the sunshine from the window. His face was pale and bloodless. A tear mole at the bottom of his eyes added to his sadness. "I picked it up from the shore. You''re badly hurt. I don''t know what to do if there wasn''t a master." Her eyes fell quietly on a bloody pear flower wooden hairpin on the wooden table, and a red bean rolled down beside it, full of cracks. The little girl noticed what she was looking at and said in a shy whisper, "I think you''ve been holding this hairpin. It should be very important to you? Unfortunately, it''s broken." "It doesn''t matter." she moved her thin lips, wanted to say something, and didn''t know what to say. Her voice was hoarse and cold. It looked very familiar, as if she had seen it somewhere. In front of her, there were a few fuzzy pictures flashing. She couldn''t see anything clearly. Her head was in a sharp pain. She took back her eyes and didn''t know where she came from. "My name is Xiao Qi. What''s your name?" Who is she? Where does she come from. Why did she fall off the cliff. Xiao Qi pestered her for a long time. She only said her name was ranbai, and she couldn''t answer all the other questions. Xiao Qi thought that the girl who was seriously injured was very strange, but she liked her very much and was reluctant to let her go. Time passed day by day. The girl who lost her memory never thought of anything. After the injury was cured, the man didn''t leave. White tea and pure joy, plant flowers and collect herbs. There''s nothing else to do at leisure. Watch the sunrise and sunset and the tranquility of the mountains and valleys. The four seasons are reincarnated, and everything has a beginning and an end. Dyed white saw the flowers in spring, the waning moon in late autumn, the evening wind in summer and the heavy snow in winter. It was another year. In that early winter, dyed white often stayed for a long time. Looking at the broken red bean wood hairpin, sometimes it was an afternoon, sometimes it was a day. It was quiet like a painting, pale and indifferent. No one knew what she was thinking. Xiao Qi always felt that she had an obsession. Red beans are lovesick in spring. "What are you waiting for?" asked Xiao Qi curiously. "Wait for someone." the man thinned his white clothes and boiled tea calmly. "Who are you waiting for?" Xiao Qi was at a loss. "Forget." the breeze gently brushed her sleeves. She was cold and did not eat fireworks. In this quiet world, she finally lived like another person, and answered calmly. "How can we wait?" Xiao Qi didn''t understand. Dyed white but no longer spoke. Later, Xiao Qi always saw ranbai sitting by the river under the cliff. She seemed to be looking at another world. She looked very light and felt distant. She vaguely felt that she shouldn''t. She shouldn''t be such a person. What should she look like? Xiao Qi didn''t understand. She didn''t even understand why she thought that at that moment. She asked again. "What are you waiting for?" "Wait for the wind." When the wind blows over the two places, winter goes and spring comes, the reincarnation of all stories will start again. Chapter 3793 System space, Fengluo first despised the ten bad deeds of Molin with ranbai, then rejected and insulted Molin''s personality from beginning to end, and finally came to a central argument. This man is a pervert. Stay away. Dyed white: " "You''re right," she said thoughtfully. "That''s it!" Feng Luo nodded vigorously, with a face of common hatred. Then Feng Luo hesitated and stopped talking. He still didn''t say it. To tell the truth, the two hosts are also very scary for it. It didn''t dare to show up at the back. Although the host of the last family also returned to the space and time six years later with the official match, it was still haunted. Something''s wrong. It has no heart. However, it also has a little self-knowledge. If it takes the lead, the two hosts won''t fight each other because of it. Alas, I think it''s a little shy. But¡ª¡ª It can only say that both hosts are cruel. Feng Luo even saw another self. It''s amazing. It didn''t dare say it in front of the host. The stranger who just returned to the system space suddenly sneezed. He frowned slightly, "who thinks so of me." 002£º¡°¡­¡­¡± Are you sure you''re not scolding you. On the task panel. Displays the message that the task is completed. Main task: survive in the general''s house (100% completion) At the beginning, the 002 system couldn''t imagine why Molin took such a simple task. Now it understands that it was chasing people. Closed and settled the integral of the next level. Good guy, it''s a level in vain. The existence of Wei Ning was an accident, and the system bound to Wei Ning was subordinate to the Tiandao administration. I didn''t know what to say. At the time of sealing and sighing, the mechanical sound belonging to the main system echoes in the system space. "The hidden branch line task is 100% complete!" "100% concentric completion of hidden branch tasks!" "Hide the branch line task and complete 100% of your life!" "Tiandao administration 003 task executor is 100% consistent with the level a!" "Determine the task completion degree ss of 003 task executor of Tiandao administration bureau!" "Tiandao administration 003 mission executors achieve new achievements and blend!" "At the moment I have your body, my soul is in your heart, I am you, you are me." "Tiandao administration 003 mission executors achieve new achievements and souls!" "When I become you, there is no seal in the world:" lying trough! " For some reason, I think its host array is very large, and even the main system ends in person. After the last half sentence, there was no sound in the system space for a long time. Dyed white and motionless, and even hung down her eyelashes lazily. Her eyes were full of indifference. The panel about her is also updated again. The blue Yingguang is broken and reorganized, just like splicing the human body. Such a frightening idea came out of the seal. Name: dyed white Level: Level 4 Tasker of Tiandao administration Backpack: plane locator, 2 amulets, soul value 12, witch''s staff, sea Pavilion deed, blessing of the spirit of dream forest. Special title of the system: Voyager (you wander away from all things and look for the soul. Please complete all her unfinished wishes. When you are attached to her, you are her) [because the trigger 003 task executor is uncertain, the Voyager''s danger is upgraded to SSS +, and you are an existence beyond the system''s insight.] Aura: "male master" aura, "dream" aura. Points: five million. What the main system said just now was inexplicably shocking. I was curious about the second half of the sentence that the main system didn''t finish. It was a pity that there was something wrong. Then it saw that the original titles on the system board were gone, only a line of special titles remained, and there were words left by the main system for the host alone. Even the main system is aware of the threat, and it''s cool to seal it down. It''s even better when he sees that he has achieved good results and the points have soared all the way to five million. #What is a happy planet Then there is the lottery. "You smoke me?" Feng Luo hesitated. "Ran Bai:" do you want me to smoke you ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sealing off also has human dignity, so it decided to smoke by itself. last, It pulls out one? Unemployment qualification certificate. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Who is this insulting? Is this what people can do? A red book fell from the sky and hit the sealed head. The white cat was frightened and snapped with a paw. A line of words was clearly printed on the red book. System unemployment qualification certificate. More realistically, it also printed a seal of Tiandao Administration Bureau, with sealed photos on it. Here is the introduction. [Hi, welcome to join the family of unemployment system. From then on, you will be a loving family ~ as a system deprived of employment qualification, please don''t doubt, please don''t be sad, you and everyone else.] God, he mews. I live well! Working cat working soul working is a cat on a cat! Dyed white took a look and said faintly, "congratulations." "... thank you?" At this time, There is a long blank chat box in the system message, and a message has been sent. 1379: [little sister, remember me!!] Feng Luo took a look by the way. It''s like Gu Lanxi. It took too long to remember. Dyed white looked at the seal. Feng Luo received a signal from this look. He said angrily, "I''ve lost my job!" I still want to send it! Is it a tool person without feelings! "I know." ranbai said objectively, "you can get a job for a while." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Friendships can get tossed in any moment. After sealing off the cat''s paw, he looked back at Lanxi with a question mark. On the other side, Gu Lanxi is eating melon seeds. She is typing while knocking: [little sister, do you know the big elimination task that has become more and more powerful recently?] Fengluo thought that it was the internal member task part or it was set. What can he not know. It looked at its own host and slowly replied: [I don''t know] I guess the host didn''t care about it. [woo woo woo, I''m so flustered] 1379: [is there any serious illness in this task, and it''s mandatory to participate in it. The taskers won''t fight each other. It''s terrible!!] It''s exciting to see blood. The undead mission is so boring. Isn''t this just to eliminate waste. Feng dropped his chin and put his cat''s paw on his pillow, lazily forced to open business: [Oh, I''m not afraid] The chat is over. Feng Luo stared at the conversation and pondered for a while. Finally, he thought it might be that he had stayed with ranbai for a long time and even talked a little like him. Gu Lanxi may not know what to return, sends a series of ellipsis, and then sends the bit plane to dye white. Chapter 3794 Misty rain, dusk, fog everywhere, the whole city is shrouded in the intermittent cold rain, like a wet and gray color like water everywhere. It rained for a long time and covered up a lot of dirt. For example, the black car that exploded without warning at the crossroads sent out a sharp and harsh explosion sound without any premise. Just listen to the sound of "boom -!", the fire burst into the sky, the car exploded directly, debris splashed around, the fire became bigger and bigger, and black clouds rolled up! Surrounded by panic screams and fear fleeing, the original dull and prosperous streets fell into extreme chaos because of the accident! No one saw it, The hand slowly stretched out from the fragmented window of the back seat of the car was dripping with blood. You could even see the thick white bones. You could vaguely distinguish the extremely slender and distinct bone joints. There was a charred and blackened bone ring on the tail finger of your left hand. "Patter -" a sound. The sound was so small that it could not be heard clearly in the scream of explosion. The bone ring slipped from the knuckles, fell to the ground, burned with the fire, and a part of the wrist hung down. Large blood stains meandered on the ground. The rain ticked down. Finally, the fire caused by the explosion was watered out, but the people in the car couldn''t even tell the bones. In the distance, A thin figure came slowly in the direction of the explosion. The people around him are running back and forth, and only he is moving forward step by step. It was a teenager, and the umbrella he held covered half of his face. The air is also filled with the smell of gunpowder smoke after the explosion, mixed with gasoline and smoke, making people cough. The young man stopped in front of the car that had already burst and deformed under the gaze of everyone. The umbrella in your hand, Suddenly get rid of it. It fell on the ground and splashed with rain. At the same time, I also saw the young man''s face clearly. Pale and beautiful, is a very harmless appearance, and even looks a little good, but those dark eyes neutralize the original tenderness. "Sister..." He has red eyes and a hoarse voice. "Sister!" Every time he said a word, his voice was hoarse, with a choking cry. Even his straight back was trembling and slowly bent down. His fingers were suddenly green and pressed against the ground, and his head was lowered inch by inch. The bleak and desperate breath enveloped his whole body, hysterical and depressed. Passers-by could not bear to see it and sighed one after another, but no one saw that when the young man knelt in front of the indistinguishable human bones and cried loudly and lowered his head, the pale and exquisite face slowly showed a strange and distorted smile. In the darkness that no one could see, it gradually expanded under the shadow, and there was a kind of crazy pleasure. He''s laughing. The rain fell on me. Who can tell whether it is rain or tears. In mid air, The transparent soul floats above, and the figure is ethereal, as if it would break when touched. She was still wearing her clothes before she died. Her white coat was stained with blood. She was more degenerate in abstinence. Her face was gentle and harmless. Her eyebrows and eyes were meaningful and elegant, but she was too pale. Dyed white slowly lowered her eyes, half of her long eyelashes covered the dark peach blossom eyes, and looked at the blood on her hands. She seemed to find something very interesting. She licked the blood from the corners of her lips and suddenly showed a touch of interest. Even her eyes showed some cold excitement in the dark abyss. The left hand habitually wanted to push the frame, but remembered that the pair of glasses had been broken in the sudden explosion. Dye Bai narrowed her eyes, then dropped her hand indifferently, and looked at the picture of deep love between sisters and brothers in mid air. The black fog remained in the air, and the boy knelt on the ground and cried hysterically. It''s her good brother. Everyone knows, On the way to inherit the company''s heritage, the eldest lady of the Rong family in Beijing suddenly died in a car accident. She filed a case at the police station and was finally judged to be an accident. She was only 23 years old before she died. Only ranbai knows that she is not dead. To be exact, After her death, she exists in another form in the world, no one can see. In the boundless world, but a lonely soul will dissipate and tear at any time. She witnessed her funeral and followed Jung Mo silently. After Rong Mo successfully inherited all the inheritance of master Rong, he deserved to hold a banquet and invited more than half of the people in the capital to come. He is no longer the humble and nonexistent adopted son of the his family. It was when the scenery was proud that rongmo almost forgot that just a few days ago he was as humble as mud. Played chess for three years. He should thank his good sister. After three rounds of wine, the wind is light and the clouds are light. No one dares to mention Rong Bai in front of Rong mo. Those two words have become taboo. The banquet didn''t end until the evening. Now he has just inherited Rong''s family. The foundation is unstable. I don''t know how many people want to see his jokes. Unfortunately, they are doomed to be disappointed. After a day of entertainment, Rong Mo returned to the empty villa alone, pulled off his tie and fell back on the bed. It was a real relief. Inadvertently glancing at a photo album placed on the bedside table, he paused slightly, then took it and stroked the person in the photo with his fingers. That was one of the few group photos Rong Bai took with him. The girl in the picture is still young. The eyebrows and eyelashes are as shallow as jade. She wore a pair of gold wire glasses and smiled forever, peaceful and elegant. Jung Mo stared at the picture for a long time and hissed, "you really can pretend." It''s about Rong Bai and himself. Who among them is cleaner than who. It''s just that he won at chess. "Sister, thank you for clearing so many obstacles for me." the young man leaned lazily against the bed, lost any disguise in the middle of the night, and even the sweetness on his face was not stingy, like a flower blooming at will. He stroked Rong Baimei''s eyes with his fingertips and naturally called out the title of sister. His voice was low and sweet, like a child''s pettish, "it''s just..." Rongmo''s voice gradually lowered, and the last trace of temperature in the corner of his lips also disappeared. "Bang bang -" a sound. The album was thrown into the trash can without nostalgia, making a sound, like discarding a garbage that can finally be discarded. "No more." In the trash can, the album was discarded alone, and the girl showed half her face. What rongmo doesn''t know is that when he did all this, the man who should have died quietly looked behind him, with his eyebrows and eyes perfectly overlapped with the appearance in the photo. She doesn''t seem to have any expression, gentle to the extreme, that is, indifference. Dyed white drooped her eyes and looked at her body. It was already translucent. Maybe it won''t be long before it will really dissipate in the world. She looked on coldly, her eyes full of strange indifference. There is no fear of the unknown and death. "Do you want to do it again?" Chapter 3795 Such a sound, falling without warning. In the silent night of all things, it lingers in my ears. Ranbai glances at Rong Mo leaning against the bed and confirms that only she can hear the voice. She can accept the state of soul after death, and doesn''t mind another unknown creature at the moment. "No," she said. After this inexplicable and brief dialogue, the atmosphere fell into silence. Several seconds later, the voice then sounded and said calmly, "you can change the ending." Ranbai looked around quietly, and there was no change just now. The voice seemed to come directly from her consciousness. She looked very good tempered. If she ignored the blood, she asked, "what''s your sincerity?" It was probably the first time I met someone who asked for sincerity to help rebirth. After a long pause, I maintained a cold tone: "according to Article 179 of the interstellar code, if the host refuses to bind, it can be operated forcibly. Please cooperate with the host." "Shh -" ran Bai stretched out his hand, put his slender and pale fingers against his thin lips, and made a silent movement. His voice was so light that he could hardly hear it, but he had a numbing sense of oppression: "don''t talk." Although 001 is not a person, but a system, he was still at a loss for a moment, gathered his snow-white wings behind him, stared at the binding but rebellious host, and retreated vigilantly. He is also the first time to open business. He always feels that he has chosen this host It''s a little abnormal. "I found you." she suddenly looked in a certain direction, with great penetration and fierce surprise: "little thing." That''s his direction. Without warning, he collided with dyed white''s eyes. He knew that the other party could not see himself, but 001 still showed its shape at that moment. A pair of angel''s snow-white wings fluttered in the air, with clean color and light halo at the tip of the tail. He looks much smaller than a human cub, only the size of a palm. If you ignore that pair of wings, he looks like a boy. The snow-white feather coat is cumbersome and retro, just like the pouring moonlight. His face is exquisite and beautiful, with a bit of green meaning. The purity can not be blasphemed. Even the color of his eyelashes is snow-white, falling down long and reflected in the silver pupils, as clear as an ice lake, Transparent as amber. Those eyes are innocent and even clean, which is a little incredible. Xu was frightened. The wings folded behind him opened behind him. It was snow-white and grand. The feathers were crystal soft. What came into sight was the purity and beauty of angels. After realizing his appearance, the little angel fluttered his wings in a panic and almost fell directly from the air. He hurriedly hid his shape and flew out for a long distance. A pair of silver eyes stared at dye white warily, and even the tip of his feathers exploded, like a great enemy. Dyed white: " What was that? "Come out." she spit out two words. 001 flew a little farther. "Don''t you want to bind me?" ran Bai said softly, "if you don''t come out, you''ll solve the consequences." Her thin lips moved, and her voice was low to vague, like a whisper. ¡°3¡­¡­2¡­¡­¡± The little angel bit the tip of his wing and thought that the host was really scary. He reluctantly flew over and lingered in front of ranbai. Dyed white felt something soft rubbing against her cheek, like a feather. Then in the next second¡ª¡ª The halo suddenly dispersed, and the pale white light and shadow completely shrouded it. But in an instant, it disappeared in this time and space. In my ears, there was the friction sound of tires rolling over the ground rapidly, and the sound of sand and gravel gradually became clear, like driving to a mountain road. In a daze, she instinctively captured all the sounds around her. The wind, the sound of cars, and the sound of talking. "Can Rong Liyu care about such a daughter?" "No matter how you say it, miss, it''s not comparable to those illegitimate children outside?" "How much does it cost?" "I see, at least this number." The memory that was already far away and vague came like a tide. Bursts of tearing pain taught people to wake up. Dye Bai suddenly opened her eyes. At the moment when the light source pierced into her eyes, she narrowed her eyes and clearly saw where she was. This is a narrow car. Several men sit in the car and talk. Her hands are firmly tied by a rope. She sits in the last row of the car. There are fuzzy shadows outside the window and drives to a remote and deserted road. Oh. This feeling is really unpleasant. She went back to her twenties. ¡ª¡ªDo you want to start over. Thinking of the familiar words, the corners of her lips were half curved, suddenly it seemed that she was morbid and strange, and faded away in the twinkling of an eye. Start over The people on the bus don''t care if dye Bai wakes up. After all, a girl can''t beat several big men no matter how she struggles. It took more than half an hour to arrive at an abandoned steel plant. The man in the back seat rudely dragged the dyed white directly from the car. Dyed white stumbled twice and was completely exposed to the sun. Such a strong light stimulated her vision. She narrowed her eyes and looked at the wrinkles on her shirt. She looked up slightly and felt the light source she had not seen for a long time. It was a feeling of being alive. The man felt that the girl in front of him was strange, and he couldn''t tell where it was. Anyway, there was something wrong. Whenever a normal person finds himself kidnapped, he will always panic. But this man Since I woke up, I haven''t said a word. I have a very unique temperament that can calm everyone down. That''s weird. The man frowned, pressed down his feeling at the bottom of his heart, took the dyed white into the steel factory, directly pushed it into the cage prepared in the morning, locked it, and warned: "be honest with me, don''t play any tricks!" "OK." the girl was thin and even had a morbid thin feeling. The steel factory was closed and there was no sunshine. She was pushed into the cage. The whole person fell into the shadow, knocked her knees on the ground and stared at him calmly. The attitude is simply abnormal. Which kidnapped family has a hospitality attitude and doesn''t mind the rudeness of the guests. The man''s inexplicable premonition became stronger and stronger. He looked at ran Bai and sat not far away with several other brothers. "Is this white face a little strange?" "Although there are so many, just a woman, can you turn the sky?" "We''ll leave when we get the money." "Yes." "This is..." ran Bai patted the ash on her body and sat lightly in the cage, "what sincerity do you give me?" 001£º¡°¡­¡­¡± Taking advantage of the binding time, he had looked through all the data of the host before his death. so to speak, This is a hypocrite who does all kinds of evil. To show people with elegance is complete hypocrisy. He turned over the "great achievements" of those years and fell silent. Chapter 3796 As a century old family, Rong family has a profound charm. Now it is a song in Beijing. It is said that those who handle it are also stained with many unclean things, but they are gradually washing white in recent years. The current owner of the Rong family is Rong Liyu. He is an old fox. He is good at calculation. He is also a man with a lot of bad debts. There are at least seven or eight illegitimate children. Rong Bai is a child born to his wife. It''s a pity that the wife suffered severe physical loss when she was pregnant with Rong Bai, so she can''t have children in the future. Later, he adopted a boy named rongmo. The original intention was to let siblings accompany each other. I''m afraid Mrs. Rong wouldn''t think that the adopted boy would have such wolf ambition. A few years later, Mrs. Rong fell ill and found Rong Liyu''s bad debts outside. She fell ill in a rage. She didn''t feel better. She went away without a winter. Rong Liyu didn''t marry again. The world praised him for his affection, but didn''t know that he had countless lovers outside. And Rong Bai. It''s not too much to say that she is a genius. She took a double postdoctoral degree at a young age and began to learn to reach out to the financial circle. One of her degrees is psychology. She opened a psychological clinic and is a doctor. It is said that genius and madman are only in one thought. obviously. Rong Bai is both the former and the latter. It took her three years to kill Mr. Rong. In the past three years, she drugged Mr. Rong Liyu without trace, forcing him into a mental patient. Later, she took the initiative to take care of Mr. Rong Liyu and injected him with tranquilizer every day, driving him crazy. Others praised her filial piety, but they didn''t know that her heart was full of dark murderous intentions. After Rong Liyu''s death, Rong Bai killed those illegitimate children who wanted to compete with her for power and share a share of Rong''s family, but when they became famous, they died in the hands of their brother who had protected them for so many years. A boat capsized in the gutter. 001''s task is to let rongbai go on the right path and be a good man. Don''t die miserably like the previous life. "The transmission time is not controlled by the system." 001 shook his mind slightly, and then emerged in the air. The cold white light and shadow are hazy and dense. The angel''s small face is cold and serious: "since you can do it again, you should cherish it." He''s really too young. It''s like she can crush it with a little force. Obviously, others can''t see him. Only dyeing white can. She held out her hand, and instead of passing her fingertips directly through the angel''s wings, she touched some substantive soft feather. She can touch him. Ranbai picked up the tip of her eyebrows and directly grasped the little angel in the palm of her hand in the next second. "Little thing." when her ending voice rises, it will appear a little lazy, and the meaning between lips and teeth is unclear. Even if it looks like a good temper, it will make people feel dangerous: "I promised you?" "I have a code." caught off guard, he was held in his hand. 001 stayed for a moment. A pair of wings struggled to fly from the dyed white hand. He turned around in the air: "interstellar system 001, I hope we can cooperate happily." Feeling the hollow touch of the palm, he dyed white and said, "it''s a pity that we all have to call names here." 001 consciousness automatically filters out the earth information in the sea and finds that everyone does have a name, which is the same as the code he needs in the interstellar space. Ranbai is now communicating with fengluo. Feng Luo: "ha ha." Seal off: "ha ha ha." Dyed white: "if you are sick, go and treat it." "You really don''t love me when you have other systems." Feng Luo was very sad. Now he looked at the little red book. The word unemployment on it was very dazzling. It suspected that the lottery system was mocking it. It''s really unemployed. The host has another dog. TMD Seal off silently drew circles in the system space and cursed Su Xi. Is 001 great! Great! "Don''t talk nonsense." ¡°¡­¡­¡± He lost his job. Ranbai has been in this position for too long since the original owner Rong Bai was born, but she has been following the plot until she really mastered her body freely after the car accident. "Host your luck, I don''t know what to say." Feng Luo said strangely: "I really admire you. The first plane after you get the title of votive master successfully triggered a 1% chance." The biggest feature of the votive master profession is that it will let you experience the life of the original master. At ordinary times, you can control your body freely, but you can''t stop the major turning point in the plot or interfere with the outcome of the male and female masters. Otherwise, the host of his family would not experience the beautiful moment of car explosion. Feng Luo thought that dyed white might kill Rong Mo with gasoline. Ah. This damn picture feels damn sweet. "Fortunately, don''t admire it too much." ranbai said modestly and calmly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "The main task of this level is to obtain the hatred value of male Lord rongmo. The task of the votive master is to achieve his wish." Feng Luo took a strange look at the words on the panel of the votive master and read them out. "- have you ever experienced the hope of embracing the abyss? When I reach out to you, you have everything. The pleasure of ups and downs in beauty and being broken again, my dear brother." This feeling of snake essence disease. Fengluo felt that the original owner was also ill. The original owner is really ill. The reason why she chose psychology is that she found her own psychological problems. When the patient becomes a doctor, she can learn about it. At the same time, the original owner is also the biggest villain in this plane. In the end, there is a great chance of losing because of the male Lord aura. Rongmo is the male master of this position. He should take the counter attack route, which should be the kind of big male master script. "This is her wish." Feng Luo sighed. The patient''s thinking is always difficult to understand. "I believe you can understand well." After all, I think you are also very ill. Of course, he doesn''t dare to say this when dyeing white face. He only dares to hi in his heart and make himself happy. Ranbai suddenly said coldly, "do you think I don''t know what you''re thinking in your heart?" "Lying trough!" Feng Luo was so frightened by this sudden sentence that the cat''s hair burst open. "What?!" Then the culprit said with a smile, his tone was loose and terrible! "I lied to you." ran Bai said slowly, "do you believe anything? Guilty of being a thief?" Feng Luo was bent, but he didn''t dare to speak. "There''s nothing to say about the main task. The votive master just needs to be careful not to let people see that you are different from the original owner." Feng Luo didn''t think it was too difficult, but when he saw the small system bound by dye white and the bright red book in front of him, he died of myocardial infarction. The more he thought about it, the more uncomfortable he was, so he said: "I''ve lost my job. Don''t talk to me anymore!" "That''s great." ranbai sighed, "I''ll shield you first." ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± A love affair ends here. the end of friendship! Chapter 3797 The kidnappers didn''t know what phone they were dialing, but no one answered. No one even sent text messages back. "What''s the situation with Rong Liyu?!" a man kicked a stool angrily and ignored his own daughter? The man frowned fiercely, took his mobile phone and went to dye white. He said in a rough voice: "call Rong Liyu and ask him to bring five million cash! If you dare to call -" Before he finished his threatening words, the girl who had been keeping her eyes closed in the cage opened her eyes. She raised her slender fingers slightly, gently clicked the bridge of her nose, and took back her hand with some regret. She calmly said, "unfortunately, maybe you should tie me up tomorrow." Kidnapper: "He''s talking about a project today. I''m afraid he doesn''t have time to pay attention to such small things." Kidnapper: For the first time, he heard someone call it a small thing after he was kidnapped. "Hit!" he looked very ugly, forced his cell phone to dye white and threatened. Ranbai calls Rong Liyu, but no one answers. The kidnapper asks her to call someone she knows. In short, this phone must be called, otherwise her life will be threatened. She didn''t think so, casually dialed the assistant''s phone, and this time someone connected it, under the man''s gaze. She said slowly, "I was kidnapped." After saying this, the man was afraid that ranbai would say what he shouldn''t say. He grabbed his cell phone and spoke viciously to the other side. After listening, the assistant said calmly, "I''ll tell the boss. Please wait a minute." "Come with cash at eight o''clock tonight, and I''ll tell you the address." the man didn''t dare to say more and hurriedly said, "if you come late, be careful I tear up the ticket!" "Not at eight tonight. The boss is talking about the project. He has no time, at least tomorrow." "Eight o''clock, not a minute less!" "Then we can''t talk about the deal." ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Finally, the kidnappers were forced to step back and set a time of 9 a.m. tomorrow. He saw such an indifferent object for the first time! "Should we be tied by another person?" the man questioned. "Illegitimate children are even less valuable?" "Don''t you have an adopted son?" "It''s all tied up. You can''t change it." When they said the word "adopted son", dyed white lips slightly lifted, and eyelashes covered their eyes. There was such a kidnapping in my last life. I didn''t expect to experience it again. It''s boring. The only thing worth looking forward to Probably only her good brother. 001 floats quietly in mid air, emitting a light white halo. It looks like a ball from a distance, brightening the originally dark cage. The host''s feelings are weak. Even with my biological father, I don''t have much feelings. Otherwise, he would not have drugged his father in the last life. This character may also follow Rong Liyu. Father and daughter are very similar. The twilight is all around, the sky is dark, the night wind is blowing on the mountain, and the shadow of the trees is shaking. The steel factory also fell into darkness, and the sound of branches and leaves could be heard. The men sat at a table drinking and eating meat, and the wine bottles were scattered all over the floor. One of the men took a white steamed bread and staggered towards the cage. He took out the key, opened the lock of the cage, threw the steamed bread in, rolled down on the ground and stained with a lot of ash. After throwing the steamed bread, he planned to lock the door again. Suddenly, he heard a warm voice. "I suddenly remembered that there was another thing I didn''t tell you." when ranbai spoke, her eyes fell on the white steamed bread covered with soil and dust on the ground. Half of her face sank in the shadow and couldn''t see clearly. "What?" the man drank a little high. He didn''t hear what she said, and the action of locking the door stopped. "My patience..." she smiled, then suddenly reached out and grabbed the man''s collar. Her fingers were long and pale. She wore a bone ring on her tail finger and pressed him heavily on the iron cage! "Not very good." The last four words are light like Qi sound. It''s warm and creepy. The man uttered an angry scream, which also alerted several other men who were still drinking. When he saw this scene, his face changed and came forward one after another. "Give you a fucking face?!" none of them thought that dyed white dared to do it. After all, what happens to a girl when she faces several adult men can be imagined. Dye Bai threw the man to the ground, then walked out of the cage slowly, picked up a wooden stick from the ground and weighed it in his hand. The stick made a dull sound when it crossed the ground with the sound of footsteps. The night was deep, and the steel factory was dark. In such a dark environment, the scream made people feel cold. The weight of the stick has been dyed white. Can break people''s bones. "You can''t fight!" 001 hurriedly circled around dyed white. His small wings fluttered up, down, left and right. He stressed that it was a very fierce tone, but he said it when he was very young. "Get out of the way." ran Bai was impatient with the noise. A mass of light and shadow shook around in front of her. The shaking person was dizzy. After finding that she could directly touch 001, she wanted to grab the little angel''s wings and throw them away. 001 was particularly shocked, "how can you be like throwing garbage!" Ranbai was too lazy to pay attention to him. She stepped on the man''s back with one foot and kicked the man on the ground. The tip of her shoe rolled hard. When she bent over, the wooden stick pressed on the man''s neck. "Eat." ranbai puts the steamed bread stained with ash to the man''s mouth and spits out only one word. It''s neither light nor heavy. It makes people''s scalp numb. 001 strong flew back, his white and tender cheeks puffed into puffer fish, and said seriously, "it''s not good to fight!" Dyed white turned the slender chopsticks in her hand and measured the length at the bottom of her heart. What would happen if it was inserted into people''s throat. The man''s face was so frightened that he almost twisted his face and swallowed the steamed bread in tears. Ranbai looked at him thoughtfully, as if appreciating his embarrassment. The chopsticks in his hand turned faster and faster, the color of his eyes became deeper and deeper, and the fierce color flashed away. 001£º¡°¡­¡­¡± This host is a pervert. Looking at the appearance of dyeing white to start, 001 was so frightened that the feathers at the tip of his wings were fried. He summoned up his strength to hold the girl''s wrist. The soft waxy voice also heard a bit of a ferocious smell: "you can''t kill, it''s against the interstellar law!" She was stopped several times, and the radian of dyed white lips gradually converged. She shook her wrist and didn''t get rid of the system that was in the way. 001 was about to fly out, still very dedicated to holding the girl between her slender wrists. The pair of soft snow-white wings directly surrounded the dyed white wrists, with a warm temperature. Then the little angel roared and bit her fingertips fiercely. The bright red thin and soft lips showed a faint snow color. Chapter 3798 Dye white. At this time of the last life, ranbai went out by herself and nearly killed people. With him this time, 001 won''t let this happen again! He can''t leave the school and die first. Let the host do it on the first day of binding. Although it has moved QAQ In this delay, there was a sharp alarm outside, and the red and blue light and shadow were projected in, which was very dazzling. "Who called the police?" ran Bai looked at the approaching figure outside and asked with a smile. Unfortunately, no one present would find her easy to get along with. The kidnapper who was hit by the stick on the ground showed light in his eyes and was moved to tears. Whoever called the police is his benefactor! 001, who encircled the dyed white wrist, flapped his small wings. He is an honest system. Article 79 of the interstellar code is that you can''t deceive the host, but 001 suddenly has no confidence in his eyes. He has an inexplicable guilty heart and doesn''t know where he came from. He whispered, "we should solve the problem in a better way, and we can''t go on a road of no return like the last life..." No fighting. No blood. What''s the point if you do it again and repeat it again. "Stop it!" A group of policemen broke in one after another. After breaking in, they pointed a grab at the figure in the middle and shouted. But suddenly found that there was something wrong. The light and shadow hit the girl''s face brightly, illuminating the warm jade like facial features, just like a work of art. Those eyes are gentle brown, deep and thorough. She stepped on the man with one knee bent and a stick in her hand. However, it was a scene of murder. Her temperament was very harmless. It seemed that she didn''t adapt to the strong light brought by the flashlight. She narrowed her eyes, and the smile on her lips never changed. She slowly threw the stick in her hand, made a "bang", got up straight, stepped back two steps, and raised her hand in front of all the police, calm and elegant. The night wind blew and brushed her hair. In addition to elegance, there was a third of her bones of madness. Everyone present was stunned. In the police station, Ranbai sits in the interrogation room. Behind her are eight characters: confession and leniency, resistance and strictness. Her temperament is really not suitable to appear here. She is more like a psychological expert, gentle. In the dim light, her face can''t be seen clearly, and her hands are slightly crossed on the table. "Excuse me, can you lend me a pair of glasses?" she looked at the policeman in front and apologized. The policeman was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that dye Bai would make such a request. The first sentence of any interrogator in the interrogation room would be to borrow a pair of glasses from the police officer. But her speech is very comfortable and won''t feel any discomfort. Maybe this is her personal charm. "Sorry, I''m a little short-sighted," she said. "I''m sorry I can''t see your face clearly." last, The police officer lent her a pair of glasses. After putting on the glasses again, the line of sight was finally clear. The finger inertia pushed the frame, and the line of sight fixed on the officer''s face for two seconds: "thank you." "You''re welcome." the young police officer blushed inexplicably, then coughed and seriously asked her what had happened. The alarm message they received was that a girl was kidnapped by five kidnappers. The person who called the police was anonymous and could not find out who called the police. And what they saw on the mountain Although it is a little unbelievable, it is quite the opposite of the alarm message. "Is there a problem with self-defense?" ran Bai was ready. She asked calmly. She was used to controlling the overall situation. The officer thought, Then you''re good at self-defense. last, After interrogation, it really belongs to the kidnapping case, but the kidnappers... May have had an accident and were knocked down by a girl. When ranbai came out of the interrogation room, she suddenly heard a voice. "Sister!" She slightly paused and calmly turned the ring on her tail finger. The boy hurried over with sweat on his face. Because he was worried that his face still looked a little white, he stopped in front of dye white, "sister, what''s the matter with you?" At the age of 16 or 17, Rong Mo''s body was very thin, between the youth''s youth and the man''s maturity. Later, he grew up and looked very thin, but no one dared to ignore his ruthlessness. Just now. The young man looked at her with worry and no impurities. "Everything is fine." ranbai smiled. "Sister, do you know you''re going to scare me to death?" rongmo naturally took the girl''s hand, complained like a spoiled girl, and said in a low soft voice: "fortunately you''re all right, otherwise I don''t know what to do." Dyed white drooped her eyes and looked at the hand she was holding. The smile in her eyes was a little strange and gentle. She slowly squeezed the young man''s hand, trimmed her delicate nails and embedded them into the back of Rong Mo''s hand, "my sister misses you very much." "I''m right in front of you. My sister thinks I can see it at any time." the boy always looks like a child in front of her. He muttered, "you pinch my sister." "Really?" ran Bai seemed to realize and released his hand. "Sorry, I didn''t notice." Rongmo looked more white. His eyebrows were curved, like a layer of freshly brewed honey. "Is sister in a bad mood? It doesn''t matter." "Does it hurt?" ranbai asked him, looking at the pinch mark left on the back of the boy''s hand. "Sister, blow it and it won''t hurt." Jung Mo leaned closer. The girl pressed his hand, and the look in her eyes was unclear: "go home." Jung Mo nodded. The driver drove all the way into Rongjia villa. Retro European design, bright lights at night. The two brothers and sisters sat in the back row. They looked peaceful, but their hearts harbored ghosts. Dyed Bai took a nap for a while. When she saw the Rong family''s house again, she sighed gently. It''s still what I remember. "Sister." when returning to the room, rongmo stopped her. The light in the living room was very bright, dispelling the darkness of the night. The TV was not turned off, broadcasting the evening news, and the voice of the hostess echoed in the slightly quiet villa. "Recently, a very bad serial homicide case occurred in our city..." Ranbai stands on the stairs, half of her face is in the shadow, and her expression is strangely divided into two halves, blurring the boundary between light and darkness. Her pupils are deep like the moon falling into chaos. The strange malice is entangled with the gentle atmosphere. At the moment she turns around, there is only one bright left. "Why," she asked. Rongmo stood in the living room, looked up at her and said, "I haven''t told you good night yet." "Good night, sister." "Good night." Chapter 3799 When she returned to the room, she didn''t turn on the light immediately. She took off the ring on her hand, untied the Cufflinks and collar pins of her shirt, and put them separately in the box. The buttons were untied. She looked a little lazy. She was no longer as serious as before. She leaned carelessly on the chair and stared at the dark. The light white halo appeared and brightened the line of sight in front of me. It was very conspicuous in the silence of a room. If you look away, it is more like a small table lamp. Only when you are close can you see the wings of the angel and the silver eyes. "Why bind me." after looking at her for a long time, there will be an inexplicable sense of oppression. It is difficult to explain that feeling, but in short, it will make people dodge. She was very easy-going when she asked, as if she asked casually. "Because you are the first qualified host I came to the earth to see." 001 flapped his wings and flew quietly in mid air. It is the height of head up with dyed white. His eyes are very beautiful. Although it is a system, it is not mechanized. He looks ignorant. It is a rare Innocence: "you are too bad. I''ve come to let you be a good man." Ran Bai has lived for two lifetimes. She heard someone tell her she was too bad in front of her for the first time. This feeling is fresh and subtle. She is short-sighted and can''t see clearly when she doesn''t wear glasses. When looking at the small system in front of her, her eyes will narrow slightly. Her eyes are deep and slightly blurred. It''s easy to indulge in it. After a long time, she asked: "Am I the first host you bind?" 001 is also the first time to be a system. It''s strange that he can''t read any psychological fluctuations of the host. For this, he can only attribute it to his unskilled business. When ran Bai asked, his tone was very flat. 001 didn''t notice anything. To be honest, "yes. So the host can tell me any problems he finds." Oh, I''m still a newborn child. "Know what is the first rule of the system?" if dye Bai thinks, his slender fingers gently buckle on the desktop, making a sound that is neither light nor heavy, which seems to contain a certain rhythm. 001 dull "ah?" The expression on his white face was a little confused. It was obvious that he had never heard of the first criterion in dyeing white mouth. His wings gently fluttered, flowing silver lines, and slowly fell down. He sat on the table lamp on the table. The lamp did not turn on. He sat on it and diffused pure white light around, just like being integrated with the table lamp, just like turning on the table lamp. "It seems that she doesn''t know..." ran Bai looked at the child''s expression. She was a little cute. She sighed in a low voice: "I''ll teach you." 001 darling, with a cry, the white soft little hand supported the edge of the lamp and asked curiously, "what?" "Obey all orders of the master unconditionally." This sentence is obviously beyond the scope of 001''s stored knowledge. The open wings behind the angel are folded behind him. He frowns slightly, holds his chin slightly with his small hands, and can fly out at any time. He is confused and whispers, "I haven''t heard of it." "I''ve never heard of it before I''ll teach you." ran Bai said faintly. She seems too calm. She has a convincing courage. It''s hard to suspect that she''s lying. After thinking about this sentence for a long time, the milk snorted and muttered, "no, I have to transform you. What if you want to do something bad." "Do you question me?" ranbai is just kidding the children and even asking back. "No." 001 explained with a little unconvinced expression, but his database obviously didn''t teach him how to deal with the host. "Just don''t have it." ranbai didn''t feel guilty about lying to the child at all. "Remember to be obedient." ¡°¡­¡­¡± 001 felt strange. He wanted to say something but didn''t know what to say. He held it for a long time and finally spit out only one word. "Forget that you don''t have a name. As your host, it''s not too much to change your code." "Like you humans?" "Do as the Romans do." "All right." "Su Xi." ranbai lowered his head and gave an answer without much thought. He didn''t ask how the name 001 was or whether he liked it. His attitude was so reasonable. 001 the wings moved slightly. When the silver and beautiful eyes bent up, they were like the radian of the moon. He had human names for the first time. Although they were all code names, he was still very happy. Even his wings fluttered happily behind him, making him want to bite the tip of the feather, "thank you." "You''re welcome." ranbai should thank him. Naming is just the first step of belonging. She has to take time to teach this kind of thing. She has a lot of patience with him. "Do you want to sleep?" 001, it should be Su Xi. The freshness and pleasure brought by this name made him a little excited, his eyes opened a little round, and human work and rest time reminded him in the data. "Yes." "Then go to sleep." Su Xi said happily, "I''ll watch you." Ranbai looked at the little angel in front of her. She also thanked him. Su Xi said you''re welcome. The system doesn''t need to sleep and doesn''t have the feeling of human physiology. Now he wants to fly a few laps. "Can you turn off the light?" the halo lit up and fell on the girl''s eyebrows. She looked at the small desk lamp and asked. The small desk lamp was stunned, flew up, turned several times in mid air, and said proudly, "I can be invisible." "That''s great." ran Baihao doesn''t mean his praise. The two people asked and answered, and the atmosphere was very harmonious. For such things beyond materialism, ranbai didn''t show any doubt or surprise, and even didn''t ask any superfluous words. Su Xi was a little embarrassed. The small tiger teeth hidden between the bright red lips were grinding. Some couldn''t control rolling up their wings and biting the tip of their wings. The earlobes between the silver hair were slightly red. After dye White''s rest, Su Xi pulled the window with his little hand and tried to open a crack. Then he drilled out and flapped his wings higher and higher. He flew back and forth in the night sky of the city. He was so hot. 001 thought there might be something wrong with his chip, but he was so happy. The host doesn''t seem so bad. When Feng Luo finished talking with ranbai at that time, he found that ranbai really blocked himself!! It''s unbelievable. Is this what people can do? No, the host is not human. Now, in the absence of 001, a cat sprang out of the system space and fell directly on the dyed white bed. It fell from the sky. A snow-white ball hit the quilt and almost melted into one color. The two cat ears stood up. The cat''s pupils were clear ice blue. He rubbed his head against the dyed white ankle and made a meow. "Untie the shield!!!" The closure is becoming increasingly irritable. Chapter 3800 Shielding is that ranbai can''t hear what Feng Luo said unilaterally. However, fengluo can find dyeing white through his own ability. The milk cat screamed at the bottom of her heart. Ice blue eyes stared at the person in front of her. Her claws kept pulling ranbai. She greeted ranbai angrily. Fortunately, ranbai couldn''t hear it. At least dye Bai could see that Feng Luo was about to run away. She looked at the suddenly appeared cat in front of her, tutted, picked up Feng''s neck and threw it on the ground: "don''t rub my bed." "Your uncle!!! I quit! Who loves to serve who serves! Our feelings for so many years! So many years of experience! Have you forgotten the memories of working hand in hand!" Feng Luo asked angrily. He said very hi, but when he said it, he found that there was something wrong with his white face, and then he found The host unblocked it. What did it just say. I thought about it. Stiff eyes dyed white. If it has tears, it has burst into tears and cries out: "host..." okay. It''s shielded again. The next second from the blacklist. Is there anything worse than it. It''s just a weak, helpless and poor cat. It did something wrong. It will never allow!! "I''m sorry, I don''t have an uncle. I let you down." ran Bai said quietly. Feng Luo shook his head desperately and cried in the inner storm. He wrapped his body around dyed white for a long time and vowed not to stop until the shielding was lifted. After all, in this lonely and cold world, who else can he talk to besides the host. Finally, he stubbornly made dye white impatient with his entanglement, and then lifted the shielding. "Listen to me." Feng Luo stretched out his cat''s paw and said seriously. "... you said." "I think there''s something wrong with this 001." "You can get out." ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Feng Luo lamented, "how can you not trust me? He really has a problem. The smell of this system is too strange." Although the angel looks pure and wave free, like the God enshrined in the church. However, his risk level in the system evaluation criteria actually belongs to SSS+ Ranbai said carelessly, "I know it''s time for him to come back. You can go." After the heat went down a little, 001 flew back again. A small one came in through the gap, carefully closed the window and fell on the bedside table. He automatically hid himself, sat on the bedside table, held his young cheeks in both hands, drooped his long curled eyelashes and stared at the person in front of him. He promised to stay with her as an excellent system, You can''t break your promise. Although ranbai couldn''t see Su Xi, she could feel the child staring at her all the time. When ranbai woke up the next day, the little angel stared at her quietly and maintained her movements last night. She was like a sacred statue. Her figure fell into the twilight of the morning. Her long silver hair fell behind her. Her eyebrows and eyes were beautiful and her pupils were clear. It was an angel''s innocence and purity. When she was quiet, she felt empty and cold, Just like that, without waves and waves, when he smiles, he will appear a little softened. A few strands of silver hair stick to his white and tender cheeks, revealing two dimples: "good morning." The sound is also soft and waxy, like sandwich sugar. "Good morning." because she just woke up, her voice was a little more lazy and low, and kept gentle all the time. Su Xi''s ear tips curled up and his wings folded. Dye Bai looked at him more. She didn''t know what the child was shy about. The servant has made breakfast, three in all, and put it on the table. Rong Liyu didn''t come back last night and didn''t know which lover he spent the night with. However, seeing that his face was not very good, he couldn''t help thinking about the recent company. He has been talking about a big project these two days. If it succeeds, the whole Rongshi will reach a new height, but he has encountered some problems. After seeing ranbai, he remembered that he had a daughter kidnapped yesterday. At least he asked several questions. "I didn''t come here in time yesterday. Are you okay? Are you hurt?" "It''s all right." ranbai, wearing narrow framed gold wire glasses, sat at the table and took a bite of toast. He calmly replied, "the kidnapper is very talkative." Rong Liyu always felt strange when he heard this sentence, but he couldn''t say it again. The kidnapping did not leave any shadow on her. She turned white and was very good. She was as gentle as ever, as if nothing had happened. Rong Liyu cared and greeted her, and she responded one by one. Rong Liyu didn''t know much about the kidnapping and didn''t ask too much about it. In short, it''s good that he came back at last. He has always been in a state of free range for his children. Moreover, so many children can''t care about them one by one. Naturally, he didn''t expect that the people in front of him stepped on the kidnappers just last night for the reason of "self-defense". Rong Liyu asked a few questions and didn''t say any more. The father daughter relationship was originally weak. There was nothing to say except to live in one place a year. People in the Rong family are used to indifference, which has become a normal state. "Dad only cares about his sister and doesn''t ask me." rongmo asks jokingly. He is good-looking and fragile. Even if he is raised in Rong''s family, his bones have always been bad and more thin. "How could it be." Rong Liyu is over 50 this year, but he looks very young and mature, "you are all my children. Yes, of course you have a lot of children. The boy drooped his eyes and thought, with a faint fundus. "Dad, what''s the matter recently?" Rong Mo Lian looks in his eyes, looks more at Rong Liyu, and sees that the man''s bottom of his eyes is blue and black: "I''d better have a good rest." "There have been a lot of things about the company recently." Rong Liyu raised his hand and pressed his eyebrows. Since Rong Mo asked here, he also intended to say more: "the cooperation with Mingmin company has not been negotiated. You have time to learn more about the company." Both Mingmin Technology Co., Ltd. and Rongjia are reaching out to super scientific and technological innovation intelligent AI. At present, Rongshi has a prototype plan for AI, which is still being improved, and it takes a lot of time and energy to complete this project. In addition, it needs strong scientific, technological and financial support. Mingmin company is the most suitable choice for cooperation with Rongjia at present. Just because of the risk of this project, Ming min is still considering it and does not give an attitude. Rong Liyu has been busy with this matter recently. If the boss of Mingmin company is more than 40 this year, he has a happy family. He has a daughter under his knee. She is still young and is an out and out daughter. Even the name of the company is based on his daughter''s name. Comfortable and fair, bright and bright. His daughter''s name is Xi Tong. "Rong Bai, do you hear me?" Rong Liyu glanced at the girl who didn''t speak. Illegitimate children can''t be on the table. At least now, Rong Liyu hasn''t selected any talent successor. The adopted son is not related by blood, and it is impossible to hand over the company to rongmo. Chapter 3801 Among these children, he is actually most satisfied with rongbai, but the most taboo is rongbai. The child is too much like him. He is too young and thoughtful. Even his father can''t understand it. It''s hard to imagine if the surface gentleness is pretended. In addition, Rong Liyu was more worried about the things of that year. The original thing was too secret. He handled it cleanly. Over the years, even if someone suspected it, he could not find any evidence. Everything was washed away by time. "OK." the girl calmed down. The boy blinked, his face was shallow with a smile, but his fingers holding the spoon were a little white. It''s better to be born. There''s nothing like blood. He sighed in the bottom of his heart, and the smile on his face became thinner and more harmless. Seeing that the girl didn''t say anything more, Rong Liyu looked at her and moved away quickly after touching the dyed white eyebrow eyes. She is more and more like that person. The mobile phone rang suddenly, and Rong Li Kwai looked at the number on the phone, then hung up the phone without changing the color. Soon the phone rang again, and he did not hang up this time. Rong Mo pays attention to Rong Liyu''s look. He doesn''t know what the person opposite the phone said. Rong Liyu said in a flat tone: "what a big thing. I''ll call you later. Stay at home and avoid the limelight." After that, he said a few words casually and hung up the phone. His face didn''t change much. Although I don''t know who the person opposite the phone is, I can guess how much. I don''t know which illegitimate son it is. Ranbai drinks milk, and the watch pointer on Xuebai''s wrist turns slowly. After Rong Liyu hung up the phone, he finished his breakfast as usual. He wiped his mouth and casually asked the servant, "Sister Liu, has anyone come at home recently?" "No." Sister Liu shook her head. Rong Liyu said well without saying more. At ten o''clock in the evening, the moon is bright and the stars are rare, and the clock ticks. Dye White came alone in the kitchen. The kitchen is very big. When the lights are on at night, it will look gorgeous, open, cold and regular. Rong Liyu has the habit of having a cup of hot milk every night. He has insomnia. At this time, the servant will heat a cup of milk. She was surprised when she saw dyed white, "miss." "Please warm up one more cup," she said. "I don''t think Amer has a good rest recently." "Why do you want to send him milk?" the little angel lay on the girl''s shoulder. He tilted his head, rubbed his silver hair against his dyed white ears and asked beside his dyed white ears. The servant could not see the scene or hear Su Xi''s questions. Dyed white and motionless: "care, can''t you?" "He hurt you." Su Xi felt a little strange. He didn''t believe what ran Bai said. After all, according to his observation of the host, it was obvious that it was a lord who bared his teeth. Rong Mo killed her in the last life. How could she be so kind to send milk to Rong Mo. "It doesn''t matter." the angel''s weight is light. When she sits on her shoulder, it''s like a small pendant without any temperature. Occasionally, the feeling of silver hair rubbing against her side face will be slightly itchy. Dye Bai thought of the sentence that the child said to her last night. You''re too bad: "I''m a good man." ¡°¡­¡­¡± To tell the truth, Su Xi didn''t believe it at all. However, at present, ranbai has not made any wrong behavior. He can only keep up his spirit and stare at the host to prevent ranbai from doing bad things. Naturally, the servant would not refuse the request of dyeing white. He warmed up one more cup. It is said that the people of Rong family are difficult to get along with, and each of them has pride. Even if Rong Mo is used to being coquettish, she doesn''t show it in front of the servants, but the eldest lady is like a different kind here. The same attitude towards anyone. She sighed at the bottom of her heart, how did Rong family cultivate such a perfect person. Ranbai waited in the living room for a while. When she saw the servant coming out of the kitchen, she got up and said, "give it to me. I''ll send it to amo." The servant had no objection. There were two cups of milk on the tray. The girl stretched out her hand. Her fingers naturally crossed one of them and fell on the other. She took it and scraped the surface of the next cup with her fingertips. The action was so subtle that the servant didn''t notice anything. He still sighed at the bottom of his heart that the feelings of his sister and brother were really good. It was rare to be able to do this without blood relationship. "What are you doing?" Su Xi kept staring at ranbai. He frowned and muttered softly. Ranbai picked up the milk and turned to go upstairs. Rong Mo''s room was on the third floor. Su Xi was angry when he saw that ranbai didn''t respond to him. Bai Nen''s cheeks puffed up. He jumped down from the girl''s shoulder with his wings, flew to ranbai, stopped her way up, and angrily stressed: "I saw it!" The little angel has a ferocious appearance. He obviously wants to hold up his momentum, but he is still too cute, like a cat with a fried tail pretending to be a tiger. "What do you see?" ranbai stood still, leaning sideways against the stairs, deliberately teasing him. "You put medicine in the milk." Su Xi accused, with a serious expression on his small face. "That''s how you killed Rong Liyu in your last life." When Su Xi talked about her last life, the radian beside her white lips was slightly deep. Her long eyelashes half hung down and covered her brown eyes. She looked like a smile. Her voice was still gentle. The tail was dragged a little, lingering a deep love. It was like conniving at a kind of good temper in the face of an ignorant child: "child, you can''t talk nonsense." "I''m not a child." 001 is obviously not very satisfied with ranbai''s attitude. Those two words always make it feel that the host treats him like a younger generation, and will make the ear tip a little hot. He said to ranbai very seriously, "you can''t do this." "Remember what I told you last night." ran Bai didn''t care. Her expression looked insipid. She stood at the entrance of the stairs with a glass of milk in one hand, and her shadow was slanted by the light and shadow. Su Xi certainly remembers that it is hard to forget the look when she spoke. "But I can''t let you do bad things." the angel''s little face is a little confused. His ice silver eyes are as clear as ice and snow, and have not been polluted by the secular world. He looks up and looks at dyed white. A pair of snow-white wings are quietly flapping. "People have many choices in their life. You can punish bad people in other ways. Why do you have to take a road of no return?" You''ve already passed. We all know the result. Angels are pure and ignorant. They are like newborn human cubs. They are a piece of white paper on which anyone can leave color. "There are a lot of children in charge." ranbai is too lazy to argue with Su Xi about this problem. It itself has no result. She has never been a person who can explain her behavior to others. She hissed gently. She reached out and grabbed the little angel''s wings, picked up the little one and put it on the handrail of the stairs, "sit here and wait for me." Chapter 3802 The child''s milk whined. He was a little dull and couldn''t believe that he was picked up again. His eyes were thin and red. Wei qubaba said, "you left me again. You still want to do bad things behind my back!" What about a little guy at home who watches her all day. Dyed white has a headache. "Don''t do bad things, what do you do?" she picked it on the tip of her eyebrows, and the ending was lengthened, which meant some lazy ridicule. Her implication is very vague, and she won''t go crazy now. The angel naturally didn''t understand. He was pressed on the stairs by the girl and watched her go upstairs. 001 you can! You can''t give up! Go, go, go! Su Xi cheered himself up at the bottom of his heart, summoned up all his strength and flew up. He stumbled to grab the glass of milk. By mistake, he hugged the dyed white fingertip. Dyed white shook her, and the little angel shook on her fingers, making her head dizzy. Because it was the first time to rob things, she was very nervous, too impatient, and suddenly lost her balance. The snow-white soft wings fluttered in the air, half of her body fell in, made a "pop!" and fell into the milk cup. ¡°¡­¡­¡± 001 panicked and fluttered in the milk for a long time. The wings were wet and gathered behind him. After a few seconds, a small white soft hand grabbed the edge of the glass, and the small head poked out. The silver eyelashes looked like a girl with a drop of milk. The eyes were beautiful, and the skin was white like milk. The child is really too small. It is only as big as a palm. If he shrinks slightly, he can soak in the milk cup. Half of his body is still trapped in it, and only his small face is tilted back. Ran Bai held the glass of milk and looked at each other for a moment. Her face was gradually gloomy. Su Xi shrank a little, and the pair of wings hanging behind him shrank. He realized that he had made trouble. Like a shrinking turtle, he soaked himself in hot milk a little bit. There were bubbles bubbling, and his voice was a little soft and waxy. "I didn''t mean to..." "Come out, do you want to take a milk bath?" but it was only a moment. Dyed white converged. The brown eyes seemed to invade into clear water under the lens, calm and restrained, as if they were discussing with him. But 001 knows that all this is an illusion. If the host had such a good temper, the last life would not have happened. It hides in the milk, the ice silver pupil slightly shakes, loses consciousness, and slowly spreads on what color. Just a few seconds. Dyed white looked at the glass of milk gradually turned dark black, mixed with a bit of red light in the dark. She gave a slight meal. The whole glass of milk turned dark, and countless cracks appeared silently in the glass containing milk, spreading like a spider''s web. Revealed dark red eyes. The devil''s facial features are exquisite and evil. His chin is against the back of his hand. The arc is white and beautiful. He looks up at the dyed white. Under the long eyelashes like crow feathers, his pupils are deep and evil. It is a strange and unknown color, as if the blood is watering the rose thorns, reflecting the dyed white eyebrows and eyes. It''s still the same face. However, after the broken hair and eyes change color, their temperament is very different. They are two extremes. It is difficult to think of them as the same person. For a long time, The devil''s bright red and thin lips aroused a smile full of evil. Two lovely little tiger teeth poked out from the lips. Some are sharp and beautiful. When laughing, two deep dimples will appear on the white cheeks, which are bad and charming. "Why, don''t you know me?" The child''s voice is low, dumb and lazy, vaguely young, but it can overflow more often. "Su Xi." when ranbai is thinking, she has a habit of pushing glasses. She calls out the name with her long finger against the gold wire frame. "You gave it to me?" the devil saw that he couldn''t see any surprise from his white face. He was dissatisfied, like a child who didn''t succeed in a prank. He listened to the name and snorted carelessly. He looked a little disgusted and lazily condescended: "forget it, just Su Xi." Looking at 001, she stared at him quietly with her white eyes. "Why are you staring at me all the time?" Su Xi didn''t care much about a code. He felt his eyes falling on him, suffocating like the deep sea. Although he didn''t have any aggression, his intuition made it feel strange and uncomfortable. He wrinkled his delicate eyebrows, muttered a sentence, licked the small sharp teeth between his lips and arrogantly raised his small chin. Obviously, he knew that ranbai would have a lot of questions now, "ask what you want to ask." "Do you fade?" ran Bai asked coldly. "?" 001''s face was a little ugly. His narrow dark red pupils stared very round. It was incredible that ran Bai would ask such a question. He became angry: "what are you asking!" Ran Bai looked at the little devil the size of his palm and the glass of black milk. He was polite and calm. Quite subtle. Like a silent mockery. 001 clenched his teeth angrily. He heard a crisp click. The glass fell apart and disappeared out of thin air. The devil flew up from mid air. Behind him was a pair of black bat wings. It took only a few seconds from closing to unfolding. After it was completely opened, it was breathtaking. There are dark red and strange lines on it. The lines of bones and wings are beautiful and clear, which is a gorgeous and grand beauty of death. The blood red halo is shrouded, and the unknown cold is deep into the bone marrow and shocking. He flew over dyed white and looked down at her. "Still destroy the corpse?" ranbai doesn''t have the habit of looking up at others, nor does she look at each other more. There is no difference between treating this strange scene in front of her and treating cold objects. She can deceive all sentient beings only by being gentle to all sentient beings. Su Xi almost fell down in anger. He said fiercely, "I don''t fade!" Ran Bai didn''t answer. The child puffed up his face and looked cold. The expected effect had not been achieved, which made him a little upset. He just deadlocked with ranbai in the stairwell for a while. When he saw the other party, he didn''t look at him. Su Xi bit his teeth, the bat wings fluttered down, sat on the handrail, raised his small chin slightly, evil and arrogant. Maybe it was because he was too small, it would make people feel a little cute, But it is still difficult to ignore the bad and cold-blooded smell of demons. "Hey, man." his little face tightened. "Don''t you have anything to ask." "What do you call me?" such a disobedient child dyed white. She owed discipline, and her expression was faint. "Human beings," 001 said fiercely. "Say it again." She looked smiling, but her brown eyes were empty and without any emotion. 001 stayed for a few seconds and disdained to leave his mouth. The little tiger teeth bit the thin soft lip flap and whispered, "isn''t it human..." Chapter 3803 "Huh?" After a while, 001 looked at ran Bai''s indifference. He bit his lip flap, left a row of young tooth marks, dawdled and shouted, "host." He whispered coldly, "what''s the big deal." "It''s no big deal." the night is deep and quiet. There are only a few stars in the sky. The villa at night is also very quiet. In the eyes of others, there is only a slender figure leaning gently on the stairs. The outline is deep and elegant. No one listens to her calm words except Su Xi: "it''s enough for you to listen." The devil said it to himself. Unexpectedly, ran Bai would hear and respond to him. His small face was a little unnatural, but he didn''t choke with ran Bai. "You, or him." ran Bai asked carelessly, "who will compensate for the milk?" "What?" Su Xi couldn''t believe what he heard and was dazed and shocked. "Don''t you hear me clearly." ranbai repeated word by word. She was not slow, her tone was very annoying and oppressive: "you screwed up my business." "Hey, I didn''t intervene." "Then who lost the milk?" 001 was stunned and had nothing to say. But fortunately, ranbai didn''t continue to care. She went to the living room. The devil bat wings fanned and hurried to keep up with her. Ranbai didn''t care about him, so she couldn''t see it. She went back to the kitchen and warmed up a cup. Her pale fingertips gently rubbed the edge of the cup. During this period, the devil has been flying around her and turned many times. He asked curiously, "what are you going to do?" Dye Bai didn''t answer. "Are you going to do something bad?" the devil was excited and showed a strong interest in exploring this matter. He said happily, "I can help you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although there was no answer, the little devil asked himself, "what did you add to the milk? It tastes strange." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "This is too slow. It can''t kill people." the devil frowned and looked a little disgusted. He tutted, licked his sharp teeth, and his dark red pupils were treacherous and arrogant: "do you want to add something?" "The game needs to be played slowly to be interesting." ranbai finally responded. The devil held his little face. He looked at the glass of milk in front of him. The bat wings moved closer. Dyed white took the milk and moved away. "I said I wouldn''t fade." 001 was not happy. "Don''t worry. If you don''t want to, I won''t add anything to it." "One of you let me be a good man and the other let me do bad things." she was neither cold nor cold: "no contradiction?" "Hum. Don''t listen to him." the devil said lazily, "you and I are the same kind." Dyed white is noncommittal. The devil will not stop her from doing anything like an angel. On the contrary, he will be very excited to pay attention to her. When he smiles, he is soft and cute and bad. But they are the same person. Only one symbolizes purity and the other symbolizes darkness. As for the opportunity of conversion, dyeing white is not clear. When she knocked on the door, Rong Mo was still awake. After seeing dyed white, he was slightly stunned and soft called his sister. The boy is wearing pajamas, slender and beautiful. Get out of the way. "Go to bed early." ran Bai looked at him, pushed down her gold wire glasses with her fingertips, and handed the glass of milk to Rong mo. her skin color was cold and pale, with distinct joints. If she could, it would be a pair of hands suitable for holding a scalpel. "Thank you, sister." the young man looked at dyed white, his eyebrows bent, reached out and took the milk. He took a sip: "my sister also went to bed early." Ran Bai said. She didn''t say much and didn''t say anything else. She just sent a glass of milk and left without seeing rongmo finish drinking. Jung Mo stood at the door and quietly watched the girl leave. She''s always been like this. She''s good to everyone. Installed. Rong Mo lowered his eyes and looked at the cup of warm milk. He was lazy and shook. He didn''t see the soft sprout on his face. After staring at it for a few seconds, he walked coldly to the window, poured all the milk into the flowerpot, and looked at the empty glass expressionless. "He''s fallen." the devil''s dark broken hair made his demonic eyes lazy. Ran Bai returned to her room. When she lowered her head, she couldn''t see clearly. She raised her hand, took off her glasses and put them on the table. Her brown eyes were not set off by lenses. They were so deep that they were suffocating, and her tone was not warm or light: "so what." She doesn''t care if Rong Mo has finished drinking and what happens to most of the remaining glass of milk. She raises her eyes to see herself in the mirror, dyed white and slowly reminds the corners of her lips. Because there is no light on, the people in the mirror are somewhat blurred. The devil doesn''t look like an angel. He will emit clear white light. He will only integrate with the darkness. There is an indistinct crack in the mirror. The smile in the girl''s eyes is like being cut, with an unspeakable sense of strangeness. There was a little devil on her shoulder. The black and red gorgeous bat wings spread out. She also bent her beautiful pupils and smiled perversely and evil. Thin lips move in the mirror. "My goal has been achieved." "I like you a little." the devil rubbed her neck arrogantly, and the small fangs poked out of Yan Hong''s lips and hit her skin. The temperature was cold and threatened: "don''t listen to him when I''m sleeping." "I''m not sure about that." ran Bai leaned back in her chair with indifference, and she closed her eyes slightly. Su Xi snorted coldly, "in short, it''s not good." Although they are the same person, they are two opposite sides and know each other''s existence. The devil doesn''t like that guy at all. He hates it. The host can only be his host. "What an unreasonable request," she said, but her eyes were light and unpopular. ¡­ Rong Liyu often has insomnia. It has become a habit to have a cup of hot milk every night. After drinking it as usual, he doesn''t rest. Instead, he is studying the data of Mingmin company. He is very optimistic about this company. If he can reach project cooperation, he will go to a higher level. When the video conference was held very late, Rong Liyu took a rest. When he got up the next morning, he was still dizzy. When he got older, he often stayed up late. He didn''t care much. When he came downstairs, he just saw ran Bai. Rong Li paused and looked away. Things that have passed are not worth recalling. There is no one outside who doesn''t say he is affectionate, hasn''t married for many years, and has a dead wife in his heart. But every time he saw Rong Bai, he would think of the woman in a trance. That''s why Rong Bai is the only eldest lady in Rong family, but he has always been cold to Rong Bai. Rong Bai was only a few years old at that time and could not know anything. Rong Liyu often felt ridiculous for his sudden scary ideas. The girl''s shirt was snow-white, and her eyebrows were blurred in the early morning sun. She also saw him and turned her eyes, "Dad, have a good rest." Rong Liyu clearly saw the face, but he couldn''t distinguish the look. He adjusted his tie: "OK." Chapter 3804 After getting the information about Ming min, ranbai didn''t rush to do anything, but spent several days investigating from all aspects. No matter the company or people, everything big and small was missed. "Are you going to do bad things again?" these days, dyed white didn''t do anything except investigation. The little devil was a little bored. He lazily folded the black and red bat wings, and the expression on his small face was a little excited. "Who said that." dyed white tea''s eyes smiled: "I''m just talking about a deal, just." Su Xi snorted coldly, obviously disbelieving. That afternoon, Ranbai finally went to Mingmin company. The afternoon sun was bright and warm, making people sleepy, and high-rise buildings were bathed in the light. She didn''t keep a low profile and didn''t want to cover up. She let the driver stop outside the company. Several bodyguards stood on one side in straight suits. Ran Bai leaned against the back seat, the window half fell down, and glanced out of the window. "Miss, do you want us to follow?" the bodyguard bent down and asked. "No," she whispered, "wait outside." At this time, another car came. From the car came a girl, a petite one with bright eyes and teeth. She looked young. She was wearing a beautiful little skirt. The color was bright and bright, like a lovely milk yellow bag. The skin is as white as milk, the appearance is exquisite, not aggressive, and the doll like appearance can be seen at a glance that it is a child pampered by the family. When the bodyguards stand in a straight line, they have a strong aura and sweep their eyes. The girl looked a little frightened. She froze in place for a moment, and the snow-white teeth unconsciously touched the thin lip flap. "Don''t scare her." It sounds good. My voice is warm and falling. I''m not in any mood. It''s a bit of a church song. Let Xi Tong couldn''t help looking at the direction of the sound source. After the bodyguard stepped aside, she could see a silhouette from the half open window in the distance, which was reflected on the glass window. The outline was clear and elegant. It didn''t make people feel oppressive, but close. It happened that the man also raised his eyes and looked at her. Four eyes are opposite. The man had shallow eyebrows and high eyebrows. He put a pair of simple and atmospheric gold wire glasses on the bridge of his nose and smiled at her. Xi Tong''s vision was tiny. She blinked her clear apricot eyes and showed a soft smile. A brief meeting. Stagger again. Ranbai really came to talk about a deal with Mingmin''s boss this time. She is so serious. I believe the other party is also happy. She stopped in Mingmin for an hour and left. Xi Tong arrived at the president''s office after dyeing white. She had just drunk a cup of milk tea for a long time. At the moment, she was a little supportive. She naturally rushed to her father''s arms to act like a spoiled girl: "my sister is so beautiful." Xi bochi''s expression was dignified and hard to see, but the darkness disappeared completely after his daughter came in. He rubbed the girl''s hair and said lovingly, "my pupil is also beautiful." "I like that sister." the girl hung her eyes, her eyelashes were long and cast a shadow. She paused for a moment, looked up her little face and asked, "does she come to talk to her father about work?" "Yes, talk about work." when Xi Tong said this, Xi bochi looked a little surprised. He rarely heard his daughter say that he likes someone, but his face is white "Is it Rong?" "Tong Tong doesn''t care about this anymore." Xi bochi smiled. He thought of what Rong Bai had just said to him, "no, it represents a person." The girl didn''t ask much. After ranbai left the company, she leaned against the car and quietly looked at the sun in the sky. She didn''t feel dazzling. "Don''t you go, miss?" "Et al." The bodyguard didn''t know who ranbai was waiting for, but didn''t ask. In a few minutes, The bodyguard saw a familiar figure coming out of Mingmin. The main reason was that the dress was too conspicuous, clear and lovely. It was a bright color for girls. At first glance, it was easy to let people down their guard. The young lady spoke for her just now. The bodyguard had never seen the young lady speak for strangers before. And she came step by step in the sight of the bodyguard. And ranbai watched her come. "Sister, just thank you." Xi Tong stopped in front of Ran Bai, and there was a distance between them that would not make people feel offended. When she stood there, she was more like a milk yellow bag. The strong light fell, making her expression a little fuzzy. She wrinkled her small nose and muttered, "it''s so hot. Can you buy you a cup of milk tea?" "Yes." ranbai smiles. The little girl''s expression was obviously happy. There was a milk tea shop near Mingmin. She walked over with ranbai with a bouncing pace, but she always kept on the same level with ranbai. She hummed a song in her mouth. The sound line was clean and sounded very happy and lovely. There are air conditioners in the milk tea shop. The cold and cool temperature is very comfortable, in sharp contrast to the scorching sun. "What kind of deal does my sister want to talk about." at least the girl is very satisfied with sucking pearls with milk tea in her seat, like a cat bathed in the afternoon sun. She bends her eyes and has bright eyes: "in fact, not only my father can, but also me." "It depends on what children can do." the person opposite looked calm, did not despise or relax, and even his voice was calm. "Only my sister thinks, I can do anything." when she drinks milk tea, her white tender cheeks will bulge slightly, just like a hamster eating. This appearance is too easy to relax the guard. She is treated as a child, even her tone is light. "That''s a pity. I don''t have the habit of bullying children." "I didn''t bully." Xi Tong held his chin. His small expression was a little like a proud cat asking for praise and credit, with a bit of childish loveliness: "I will be a lot." "Tell me?" dyed white seemed to be aroused interest. "Shh." the girl mysteriously made a silent gesture. Her clear pupils were stained with some inexplicable excitement. She stared at dye white, because she leaned closer and her voice was as light as an angry voice: "sister, do you want to hear a whisper? You can''t tell others, or I''ll be very angry." "Sister is not interested in whispering." the milk tea on the table has not been touched a few times from beginning to end, dyed white and turned the tail ring, "but I am very interested in your anger." "You hate it." Xi Tong suddenly laughed, but there was not much angry emotion on his face. It was more like a delicate complaint, "I''m also interested in my sister." She smelled it. The smell of the same kind. Start at first sight. What a surprise. Until the end of the conversation, the girl was still very happy from her expression. When her eyes bent, they would become crescent moons. She glanced at the half cup of milk tea left on the table and asked casually, "don''t my sister like to drink milk tea from this store?" Chapter 3805 "It doesn''t matter. Next time we can change one." she didn''t want to get the answer. After asking, she said to herself, "one of so many stores will like it." "I''m looking forward to it." "Me too." After ranbai left, she went to a psychological clinic. She runs the clinic herself, and seeing a doctor depends on her mood. Naturally, this clinic is not for ordinary treatment of mental diseases. Most patients come here through special channels. The patient who came here today is very strange. In the hot weather, his whole body is wrapped tightly. He only shows a pair of eyes and can''t see the light. His whole body is tight, as if someone would rush in and kill him in the next second. Dyeing White was obviously used to it. She wore a white coat and glasses before she looked at the man. "You are white." the man also stared at her. This sentence was not a question, but a statement to himself. His eyes were black and red. He was exhausted to the extreme, but he still insisted on his spirit. The word "startled bird" is perfect to describe him. The clinic is simple and cold. The curtains are pulled to block the light, and a light wind occasionally blows through the curtains. Dye Bai only looked at the man. She didn''t ask him about him or ask him to take off his mask. She has seen many patients with strange temperament, including herself. "Have a cup of tea?" The man paused and sat down. He took off his mask and showed a bearded face, which had obviously not been repaired for a long time. "I''m too tired." he grabbed a handful of hair and scratched it in a mess. His temperament was gloomy and sharp. He whispered, "I want to sleep." If anyone saw his as like as two peas, he would be shocked because he had the same face as a murderer announced in the recent news. "OK." dyed white was not sick. He handed him a cup of tea first. The man nervously took it over, looked around, hesitated or drank it. Ranbai knows such a state too well. She doesn''t ask any information or recent situation about men. She just talks aimlessly like chatting with friends, like tasting a cup of afternoon tea in her leisure time in the afternoon. "Is it very hot today? I think I''m going to melt." she succeeded in calming the atmosphere with a half joking tone. But that also made the man relax slowly. While drinking tea, he slowly replied, "yes, it''s really hot." "Maybe I need a sunshade, but I don''t know where to buy it." "Huaxing''s shopping mall is good." the man subconsciously answered. "Oh, that''s a coincidence. I often go to this place, too. There are many things I like." "Yes, the computer software there is highly functional." Ranbai takes the action of listening. She is patient to the extreme and looks very interested. She occasionally puts forward new topics. Her speech is humorous and will not offend people. Even if she has never met before, it is easy to feel like meeting a confidant in this half-hour conversation. Maybe even the man didn''t realize it. He began to relax slowly. He leaned back on the chair and drank all the tea. Ranbai poured him another cup. He talked more and talked about a lot of things he was interested in. Ranbai''s response made him feel that she understood him. This feeling was great. There was no one else in the psychological clinic. It was so clean and big. The curtains covered half of the sun. The atmosphere was quiet and the voice of conversation was particularly harmonious. In the air, there is a faint fragrance that can hardly be captured. It seems that it will dissipate at any time. It is difficult to notice, but it is wrapped around Breathing all the time. Everything is reassuring. The man is really too tired. When he is relaxed, sleepiness comes faster than he imagined, and his eyelids begin to become heavy slowly, but he is unaware and unprepared. He enters sleep with a smile, and his breath gradually becomes long. If it''s normal, That''s enough. But her goal is only half the success. The truth will tell him, It''s really dangerous to fall asleep in front of a psychologist. Ran Bai quietly looked at the sleeping man. For a long time, she manipulated the remote control to open the basement of the clinic, dragged the sleeping people to the operating table and pulled them all the way in. Her movements were too easy and too skilled, as if she had done them thousands of times. The basement fell into complete darkness. Dyed white turned on the light and adjusted the light very dark. instant. The dim light reflected the whole basement, and the sight was shocking! I saw four walls covered with photos, all kinds, strange, from different people in the world! There are victims, perpetrators, and every patient she has treated. The walls are densely pasted and airtight. Each photo records different states, waking, sleeping, excited or crazy, and even... Dead. Different faces and completely different expressions came into view, the lights were flickering, an empty darkness made people''s scalp numb, and a chill rose from the bone marrow. Different cold murder weapons are also placed on the four platforms. In the middle is a large screen to more clearly project people''s expression at that moment. This belongs to. Her world. Dye Bai pushed the operating table to the middle. The man lying on it never woke up from beginning to end. He didn''t even make a subtle movement or change. He seemed to be immersed in some beautiful dream and didn''t know where he was. The psychologist stood on his side, her white coat was warm and abstinent, but in such an environment, even if her temperament looked easygoing, it would make people feel strange. Her pupils were deep, tinged with crimson excitement, and disappeared in a flash. She first took out the camera from the basement, adjusted the focus, and began to take a picture of the man lying on the operating table. Then she put the camera aside. Take out a pocket watch from your pocket, cold color, hanging a slender golden chain, against the pair of golden glasses you wear, and the brown eyes under the lens are slightly narrowed, taking a panoramic view of the man''s expression. She hooked the chain of her pocket watch with her fingertips, making the silver pocket watch hang down and shake slightly. Every time she shook it, it would make an air cooling sound, echoing in the basement for a long time. The man who had been in a coma with his eyes closed suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were dark and focused gradually, staring directly at the pocket watch in mid air. The pocket watch was shaking slightly, and dye Bai was smiling. Her voice was low, as if she was luring the soul. With the sound of the pocket watch shaking, she was in the open and scary basement: "that day was a very ordinary day, the sun was just right, and the wind was blowing on your face." Chapter 3806 "You feel the temperature in midsummer. Listen carefully to the sound of cicadas, right? Maybe there are pedestrians talking and laughing. You see the smile on their faces." With every word she said, a plain and real day slowly appeared in front of the man. He only felt that his whole body was light, and his soul could float out of his body and fall into the world outlined by dyed white. "What are you going to do? You''re going to visit a friend. Look what you''ve done." The man frowned slowly, sweating profusely, and fell into some nightmare. He couldn''t get rid of it. He saw the familiar scene, the familiar man, the murder weapon and blood. Ranbai patiently guided the man to carefully recall the whole incident, and gave a psychological hint without trace, "you killed him, you ran away... No, but you ignored a little." "There were others at the scene. He saw it with his own eyes." The man''s expression gradually became panic and pain, as if he was struggling desperately. Countless photos on the four walls, bright and dark lights, the slender shadow and the sound of pocket watches form another world, and even the sound is very far away. "Remember what that person looks like..." His low voice gave him a detailed outline of a person''s figure and appearance, and every detail began to become vivid, as if there was such a person who witnessed everything at that time. "It''s a pity that he ran away." "What should you do?" "You have to be one step ahead of him." Ranbai smiled and gave instructions. Mingming''s words floated to almost cruel cold-blooded, but his tone remained strangely gentle. "Kill him." The man''s expression gradually relaxed, and his lips moved back and forth, sending out trembling and vague syllables. "Kill him..." "I''ll... Kill him." "What are you doing?" The little devil lazily opened his gorgeous and treacherous black and red bat wings and flew around the basement. The feeling brought to him by this place was so fresh that he couldn''t help but marvel. After reading it, he still had more meaning. He flew back to dye white and watched her shaking her pocket watch. "You can try." the psychological hint has been planted, and the hypnosis is over. Ran Bai is in a good mood and is interested in answering 001''s question. She didn''t immediately put away her pocket watch and looked at the devil. "I''m not interested." Su Xi glanced, hummed coldly, and then focused on the man who didn''t know anything. "You''ve done another bad thing. I saw it." Ranbai didn''t come and didn''t avoid Su Xi. What he saw was what she wanted him to see. At the moment, he wouldn''t care, "yes." The little devil couldn''t stand dye Bai''s hypocritical answer. Even when he laughed, people felt numb. He tutted: "people came to see you, but you gave him psychological hints. There''s no psychologist like you." "Don''t you like it?" ranbai asked. "Yes." the devil smiled quickly and answered without hesitation. When the child laughed, he also showed evil carelessness. He narrowed his red eyes: "the person you just said is your brother. At least he has been together for so many years. How sad he should be that you drugged him and let someone kill him." "I''ll be a good sister, and I''m willing to take care of him." after being exposed to the facts, ran Bai didn''t change her face. She pushed down her gold wire glasses and leaned over to look at the child in front of her. With a sense of oppression, she objectively described: "my brother is not obedient. It''s normal to teach my sister a lesson." Listen. If you have a good appearance. Hypocrites. Although 001 said so, he couldn''t see the slightest sympathy or poor look on his face. He was only a little sorry. He looked at each other''s gentle and quiet look for a second. The devil didn''t even fade from the bottom of his eyes, his tone was cadenced, excited and strange: "ha, you''re bad." At the last ending, he lazily picked it, and there were some soft waxy, like coquetry. Sure enough, he is a devil, and his temperament is uncertain, let alone expect him to have any compassion. "I''m bad?" ranbai refused to comment on the title and said faintly, "what are you doing now? Do you help the tyrants." The devil was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that ranbai would ask such a question. He was stunned for a long time. Then he quickly responded and directly admitted that when the tiger''s teeth were exposed, they were cute and arrogant: "yes, so I''m as bad as you." "I''m different from you. I didn''t say I was a bad man." ran Bai straightened up and didn''t look at him. "You lied to me?" 001 was stunned and realized that dyeing White was just a routine. He clenched his teeth angrily and even the dark red color in his pupils was thick and real. "What did I lie to you?" exactly. She never admitted a word. Listening to the truth from dye''s mouth is probably the biggest joke. "Liar!" the devil was about to explode with anger. His white tender cheeks puffed into puffer fish. The pair of strange bat wings kept flapping hard and shouted viciously, "big liar!" Annoyed the small system, ranbai didn''t intend to deceive people and completely ignored it, which made the devil more angry, but there was no place to vent. No matter what he said, ranbai ignored him and did his own things. He watched her pick up the camera and point it at the man. All kinds of angles, all kinds of looks. The shooting posture is very professional, which is difficult for even photographers. The slender and pale fingers buckle on the camera. A pair of brown eyes under the lens have an inexplicable obsession with photography, even morbid, silently recording everything. Su Xi hated this kind of focus, especially when it was not on him. "You look like a pervert now." the little devil suddenly opened his mouth. The narrow dark red pupils were full of evil. His delicate face was lovely, but what he said was in line with the devil''s nature. He couldn''t beat him. He was unhappy, and naturally he didn''t want to make the host happy. The pervert himself had no reaction. After taking satisfactory photos, he put down the camera and hooked his pocket watch with his fingertips. 001 sneered. He simply sat in the air with his white little hand holding his beautiful chin like an uncle. He looked at dye White''s action arrogantly, and his eyes slipped. He stared at the hand dye white held the pocket watch. The action of his slender and clear fingers hanging on the silver pocket watch was somewhat abstinent and attractive. The metal pocket watch was also particularly beautiful against the bone joints, pale in color, and the tail finger was wearing a bone ring, The golden slender chain hung down, and her fingertips hung slightly, white to almost transparent. The little devil licked the purplish red thin lips, and suddenly felt that the small fangs were itchy, which made him have the impulse to hold the dyed white fingertips and bite. It should be good to bite and taste good. He reached his teeth and restrained the temptation. Unexpectedly, the man''s cold words almost made him fall from the air. Chapter 3807 "Do you want to take a bite?" ran Bai casually moves her fingers and waves with a sense of oppression. It seems that the owner is teasing the pet. The picture shows a kind of hook for no reason. The devil''s eyes stared very round, and his small expression was stunned and surprised. It was totally unexpected that ranbai would know what he was thinking and say it so directly. in fact, For a psychologist, Su Xi''s idea is too easy to guess. The sticky glue in his sight is on the dyed white fingertips, his salivation and desire are written on his face, and even a faint grinding sound can be heard. The devil is just like a child who hasn''t grown up. His expression is boastful and bad, and his temper is very bad. If he doesn''t follow him a little, he will lose his temper like a child who doesn''t get candy, but as long as he follows his hair, he will return to you proudly and coldly. "You... What are you doing?" the little devil was so frightened that his bat wings opened and fluttered in the air for several times before he didn''t fall to the ground. His face was thin and red, his tone was stammering, but he deliberately pretended to be very fierce. "I, I, I... You look greedy." ran Bai was interested, deliberately learning to speak from the devil, repeated three me, and each word would pause. "You!" the devil clenched his teeth: "don''t learn from me!" "You need evidence to do things. Do you have evidence?" ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± The little devil is already furious. "Oh, it seems you don''t. That''s a pity." "Pervert." Su Xi scolded. Dye Bai said whatever he wanted. He stood still. Then he ignored him and began to develop photos. The devil was originally grimacing and waiting for ranbai to take the initiative to talk to him, but he waited for a long time, and the other party didn''t give him a look. He moved his bat wings and flew to ranbai with a cold face and sat down in front of ranbai. Who knows that ranbai continued to do his work like he didn''t see him. The child opened his eyes, unwilling to bite his teeth, began to make trouble and deliberately destroyed the girl''s work, The pair of beautiful bat wings behind him slapped the table, messed up all the photos, and then smiled at her badly, waiting for dye Bai to get angry. Even if he wasn''t angry, it''s good to pay attention to him. In doing all this, the devil was justified. He sat lazily on the photo, his exquisite and beautiful little face looked up and looked at dye white arrogantly. But the other party was not angry with him as expected, but took out the photos in a good temper, with quiet eyebrows. His attitude towards the devil was no different from that of an ignorant child. Neglect again. In this way, he was ignored again and again. The devil''s heart was on fire. He was inexplicably wronged. He bit the bright red lip and ignored dye white. He flew to the corner and stared at dye White''s back silently. The man really didn''t look back. Two minutes later. "Hey, why do you keep so many photos?" A childish and arrogant voice sounded. The devil flew back with a smelly face and condescended in front of ranbai. Ranbai still ignored him. "You talk. Why don''t you talk." The devil bit the thin soft lip and asked in a low voice. "What are you doing?" "This man is so ugly that he doesn''t look good at all." "Don''t you think so." "I''m so bored." "Are you dumb?" "You ignore me." "... master." The devil was beside her, and his small mouth kept popping. Anyway, he was talking nonsense without any reason. He was like a child who was angry because he didn''t get the attention of adults. At last, his voice gradually lowered and shouted in a muffled voice. When ranbai heard the name, she was finally willing to lift her eyes and glanced at him. The little devil sat wilting on the glass platform, supported by a white soft hand. Behind him, a pair of beautiful black and red bat wings were very low and completely closed, and the long eyelashes were also hanging down. He probably felt that calling out such a sentence was very humiliating. Next, he was silent, and his little face was uncomfortable. "What do you call me?" The second second second the voice falls. The child raised his eyelashes. His long and narrow eyes were filled with a smile and a little cat''s complacency. He said happily, "you ignore me?" Soon, the little devil who tasted the sweetness began to turn his face. He was not calm at all. He poked out the little tiger teeth between his lips and teeth. They were lovely and bad. He snorted coldly: "finally, I''m willing to talk. I almost thought you were dumb." "Let you down." sure enough, giving a sugar can turn the sky, dyed white and said faintly. "Oh, why are you so stingy." the devil was a little anxious. He muttered softly: "are you human beings like this? It''s strange." "I''m very stingy." ranbai looked at the child''s eyes. Even her smile was neither cold nor hot. People couldn''t understand her attitude. She tore open her words and put them in front of Su Xi. The gold wire glasses were lined with a gentle demeanor: "so if you make me angry, I won''t want you, mingbai?" Her good temper is all fake. Not necessarily, more is don''t care. It doesn''t matter. Naturally, you won''t get angry. The devil was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that ran Bai would say such words. His dark red eyes were wide open. It took a long time to react. He was rarely at a loss, and he was a little worried. He seemed to be afraid of Ran Bai and ignored him. He didn''t want him as he said. His voice was a little low: "Why are you doing this... I haven''t done anything. You humans are so annoying. Really, I can''t do it if I''m wrong. Master." He shouted in a very low voice. He didn''t adapt to such softness and felt very ashamed. Ran Bai looked at him and played with his pocket watch without saying anything. The devil watched her secretly for a long time. He was a little cautious. Every time ranbai looked at her, he would be scared away, put on a posture that I didn''t do anything, and then continued to stare at ranbai and observe what she was doing. It was not until she was finally happy to make sure that ranbai was not angry that the child resumed the bad and loose divine color in normal days. As soon as it floated, it was easy to find the edge, completely forgetting what ranbai had just said. "Hello." he called ranbai and stopped talking about his master. When he raised his chin, he said a word lazily, seemingly endless. His tone made people love and hate: "I just like metamorphosis." Very arrogant attitude. It''s your honor for me to like you, and you can accept it. Pervert: " Su Xi said that he laughed. He didn''t know what he was laughing at. He flew to the girl''s pocket watch and sat lazily on it. Dyed white eyes looked at the little thing sitting on the silver pocket watch. She hooked her fingertips and shook the pocket watch slowly. The little devil shook with the pocket watch, and the bat wings fluttered gently. Every time the pocket watch shakes, it will make an ethereal sound and unknowingly drill into the eardrum. Su Xi knows nothing about it. He also holds the pocket watch and squints his eyes: "it''s like playing a swing." Many times, 001 inexplicably felt that his head was a little dizzy and his thoughts were empty. Suddenly, his sleepiness made him blink. He looked up and looked at dye white. The other party''s pale and exquisite eyebrows became more and more blurred in his sight, and gradually became unreal, leaving only the warm and generous smile. Chapter 3808 "I''m your what?" Asked the man. "Master." The devil''s subconscious answer murmured vaguely from his lips and teeth. A pair of bat wings surrounded the pocket watch, and he just lay on it. It was so dizzy. The child shook his head hard, but accidentally lost his balance, and fell off the pocket watch. It was so sudden that dyed white didn''t have time to catch him. He just heard "crack". The little one fell to the ground from mid air, and his expression was still a little dull. It seemed that he didn''t respond. His little hand supported the ground, looked up at dye white blankly, which was a bit like being drunk. Even his beautiful dark red pupils were broken and sparkling. It took him a long time to react slowly. He frowned hard, some unbelievable, and some wronged complaints: "you fell on me?!" The voice is also a lot softer because of confusion. "You fell down yourself." ranbai objectively reminded him. The devil asked Qu Baba to bite his lips and sat cross legged on the ground. A pair of bat wings hung behind him. He hummed coldly: "bad silver." He stayed on the ground for a long time. When he tried to climb, he didn''t get up and fell over. "Can''t you fly?" "Yes." the little devil suddenly remembered. He moved his bat wings, "I can fly." Then he tried to fly up from the ground, staggered in mid air for several times, his wings tilted, struggled for a few seconds to balance, and fell to the ground without warning. This time, dyed white reached out to catch him, and the child fell on her hand. He was stunned for a while, and his eyes were red, "I can''t fly!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± How can you be so cute. 001 seemed to encounter something very difficult to accept. The expression was empty for a while, and the eyes and hair color suddenly changed. It was shrouded in white light and shadow in just a few seconds. The original dark red pupil eyes were covered with ice and snow inch by inch. The cool and thorough color like an ice lake was extraordinarily pure. The original black and red treacherous bat wings grew feathers in the silver light, and the snow-white and clear wings were soft and holy, spreading behind. The angel looked cold and looked at her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Did she confuse Su Xi and change her mind? "I''m a little dizzy." he just appeared. After seeing dyed white, there were other emotions on the angel''s face. He sat on the girl''s palm and seemed to be at a loss about the situation in front of him. He was a little confused and didn''t understand what had happened to him. Dyed white quickly put the angel into the pocket of her white coat. After all, it was really troublesome for the child to see the scene in the basement. She didn''t change her face: "you need to sleep." The little one was put in his pocket, and some feathers were exposed. The angel gave a good voice. He had no doubt about dyeing white, and closed his ice silver pupil. When the man woke up again, he found him lying on the soft and wide sofa. He stretched himself and relaxed. When you open your eyes, you can see the sunshine at three or four o''clock in the afternoon through the window. It''s not dazzling. Everything is just fine. All the fatigue was swept away in this sleep. He hasn''t relaxed since he started running away. At the moment, I fell asleep unprepared in such a place. When a man gets up from the sofa, he can see the silhouette in front of his desk, which is somewhat blurred in the afternoon sun. The man also noticed that he woke up and smiled at him: "did you sleep well?" The voice falling on his ear is gentle, which makes the man think of something in a trance. "Thank you, doctor. I''m fine." the man didn''t expect it to be so magical. Just suddenly, his face changed and thought of something. After paying the follow-up medical fee, he hurried to find an excuse to leave with a gloomy look. He can''t figure it out. How could he let go of such a hidden danger. The little angel lay in the doctor''s pocket. When she talked with the patient, she hid her wings. After the patient left, she showed her silver broken hair and beautiful ice colored eyes, which was pure and incredible. "You see him." the little angel looked at dye white quietly and could see the beautiful arc of the doctor''s chin. He flew out of the girl''s pocket and landed on the desk. "Don''t believe what he said." His pupils were cold and clean, and there was no impurity in them. It was completely different from the evil of the devil. Ruan Nuo said seriously, "he will bring you bad." Ranbai heard for the first time that he could be spoiled by others. "You''re right." ran Bai said carelessly. She got up, took off her white coat, hung it on the hanger, and revealed her snow-white shirt: "well, it''s time." After coming out of the psychological clinic, the little angel sat on the girl''s shoulder unhappily, and the pair of snow-white and beautiful wings hung quietly behind him. He shared the memory with the devil. There is no denying that they were the same person, and naturally knew what the devil had done when he was sleeping. He sighed softly. Whispered in her ear. "I will protect you." The child''s voice is milky, tender and serious. Ranbai chuckled and said nothing. The car is parked in the underground garage. They need to walk a street. The sun is just right in the afternoon, and there are not many pedestrians on the street. Among them, there is a young looking little boy kneeling there, wearing old clothes. When you look carefully, you will find that his arms are empty and he has no hands. "Give me some money, give me some money." he kept kowtowing to passers-by, his voice was hoarse and weak, but few people would stop. Occasionally, he would throw a coin or two into the bowl in front of him. He would be surprised and grateful to kowtow to passers-by like a chicken pecking rice. Occasionally raised his head, his eyes were covered with smoke, empty and full of numbness. Ran Bai walked in the street, and her ears were filled with the cries of vendors. The little angel sat quietly on her shoulder. It was as white as transparent. Behind her, a pair of beautiful wings folded and hung down, and her expression was also empty and cold. No one else could see the little guy. One of them was on his shoulder, like a small pendant. "He''s so pathetic." 001 also saw the little boy. He leaned over his dyed white ears and whispered that his ice silver eyes were pure and transparent, which was the reflection of the gods'' compassion for all living beings. Ranbai is indifferent, even indifferent. His tone is always mild, but his words are indifferent: "there are many poor people." In this world, some people enjoy glory from above, some are as humble as dust, struggling in the mud, some are lucky to be born, some are suffering, everyone has a poor side, nine times out of ten, who can save who. Ranbai is an out and out egoist. She won''t sympathize with others, and she doesn''t have extra compassion for others. But angels are different. He is a piece of white paper, born with the purity of compassion for the world. Naturally, he can''t see such a scene. Chapter 3809 "Uncles, aunts, brothers and sisters, please have mercy on me!" Special sounds are mixed in the bustle and attract people''s attention. The boy repeated mechanically in his mouth, with a childish childish voice and a sad tone. A gust of wind blew, and the empty sleeves rolled up with the wind. The weak body was difficult to resist the attack of the strong wind. It swayed from side to side, leaving only one place sad. Some people can''t bear to stop, but more people avoid or completely ignore them. No one has too much compassion and cares about others. "Can you help him?" the little angel asked softly. "You can only help him once." he will only be more unfortunate. The second half of the sentence, ran Bai didn''t say. "But at least it helped." Su Xi replied blankly and naively. In his eyes, the world was clean and clear, and everything was black and white. Ranbai can''t agree with Su Xi''s values, but she also knows that this is the nature of angels and can''t be changed overnight. "I helped him. What can you thank me for?" she stopped retorting and asked. "What do you want?" the little angel said softly, "as long as you don''t do bad things, I can satisfy you." I don''t know if owning the system is a bad thing. "Owe it," she said lightly and walked up to the little boy. The little angel saw that she agreed and fanned her wings happily. The seven or eight year old boy was ragged and kowtowed to the world. The sleeves were empty and were swept up by the wind and slapped violently on the face, but they didn''t feel it. Still mechanically repeat the consistent actions and say the same words. Ranbai always brought her card. Fortunately, she still had 100 yuan in cash. She took it out of her pocket and leaned over to put it in the porcelain bowl in front of the man. The psychologist''s shirt was snow-white. At first glance, it was a clear, meaningful and elegant person. His eyebrows and eyes were against the dim yellow light and shadow, like a halo of sunlight in the sky, and smiled at the little boy. "Thank you! Thank you! Thank you, sister!" the first thing he saw was a hundred yuan bill in front of him. What fell together was a slender and beautiful figure, haunted by clean and cold incense. He raised his head in shock, saw that smile, stayed for a moment, was so excited that he kept thanking and bowed down to salute. The little angel was on dye''s white shoulder and looked at the little boy in front of him. Even if the other party couldn''t see it, he still smiled at the little boy. "You''re welcome," replied ranbai, then got up and left. Until the dyed white figure disappeared at the end of the street. A man in his fifties came out of a narrow alley. He looked at the passers-by and came to the little boy. With his eyes, the little boy followed him to the alley. The little boy''s face was pale and frightened, but he didn''t dare to resist. He obediently picked up the broken flat mouth porcelain bowl containing money on the ground and quietly followed the man behind him. When he came to the empty alley, the man quickly took out the money in the bowl and hurriedly put it into his trouser pocket. Immediately, his eyes showed fierce light and scolded: "you can see that the man is a rich man. Won''t you say more good words and coax people to give you more!" "Sir, I, I won''t say." The little boy''s body shrank with the man''s words, shaking uncontrollably, submissive, a tone of pleasing the master. "Pa!" the man slapped the little boy in the face, "I can''t beat you. If I beat you a few more times, you will, you little calf!" Because of his excitement, the man turned red and looked vicious. He raised his legs and kicked the little boy in the stomach without remembering the consequences. Pedal, pedal, pedal, the little boy stepped back three steps and fell to the ground. He covered his stomach in pain, stared at the man like a hungry wolf in fear, "uncle, uncle, I dare not again. I will beg those people more. Please forgive me!" His voice trembled and pleaded. "Little rabbit, if you don''t beat you, you won''t know anything. Just clean up! Be smart for me later, you know!" The man was not satisfied, and then he kicked the boy a few feet. He held the hundred yuan bill in his hand, and a greedy light crossed his eyes. You can give 100 yuan to a beggar as soon as you make a move. It seems that self-restraint is not from an ordinary family. It should be very rich. It''s stingy to give a hundred dollars so rich! That man should still have money, and he is just a woman The man is making up his mind. meanwhile, When ranbai walks in the street, he obviously realizes that there are more people following him behind him. The little angel also noticed that he was a little puzzled and wanted to look back. But she was dyed white and covered her ears. She said, "don''t look back." 001 although I don''t know what dyeing white means, I still listen to the host quietly. Ranbai raised her hand and pushed down the gold wire glasses. Her eyes under the lens were like tea in the sun. She walked forward without half a pause. Behind her. Seven or eight bodyguards in black suits appeared in the street and surrounded the sneaky looking men. "Will he be better with money?" the little angel couldn''t hear his voice and bent his eyes. "Yes." ran Bai didn''t release her hand covering the angel''s ear until the bodyguard solved it. She answered patiently. No, the money won''t fall into his hands at all. "I hope he will be lucky in the future." "Yes." Luck is just nonsense. If someone is willing to believe it naively, she won''t expose it. Since it''s clean. Then keep it clean. She comes and goes, and she protects the people. "Thank you, host." the angel looked shy and whispered. This thanks, dyed white did not respond. Su Xi saw kindness and gratitude. All she saw was darkness. People are still a strange species. When the bodyguard came back, ran Bai held the little angel in his arms. His slender and cold fingers covered his small and transparent ears, which was a bit like the shape of ELF ears. His tone was warm and light: "call the police." It''s all about her small system. The bodyguard was surprised and answered. On the other side, after leaving, Xi Tong left the milk tea shop. She wandered aimlessly in the street for a long time and didn''t find a strong freshness. Finally, she could only listlessly find a western restaurant, but she was a little happy at the thought of the surprise she had harvested today. "What''s the matter with you? You don''t bring money to the restaurant. What are you doing here? Eat overlord food?!" Xi Tong has just finished her steak. It''s medium cooked. She doesn''t like it well cooked. It''s boring. It''s delicious with blood. Suddenly she heard the voice next door and looked at it curiously. The waiter looked ugly, while opposite him was a young man with a slender body. "I''m sorry..." the young man apologized with guilt and helplessness: "my wallet seems to have been stolen. I, I don''t know. Can you answer the phone? I''ll ask my friend to come over." Chapter 3810 The waiter doesn''t look very well. In just a few words, Xi Tong probably understood what it meant. She tilted her head and stared at the boy''s side face for a long time. She saw that the boy looked thin and red until she had seen enough. "Tie it with mine." The girl''s sweet soft voice sounded. When Jung Mo looked back, he saw the girl smiling kindly at him. "Thank you." the delicate boy''s face was a little red. He was embarrassed to thank him. Afraid of Xi Tong''s misunderstanding, he quickly added: "I''ll pay you back." "It doesn''t matter." Seeing that Xi Tong promised to help pay, the waiter''s face got better. After checkout, The boy followed the girl out of the restaurant, "can you add a contact information? I''ll transfer it to you at that time." Xi Tong paused. She looked at Rong Mo, didn''t answer the boy''s question, but bent her eyes, "I know you." The young man was stunned. "It''s strange for you to let your family. I met them all in a few days." Xi Tong seemed to say a word casually, but he didn''t take it to heart. "Are you talking about my sister?" asked Jung mo. The girl nodded. She stared at the boy''s eyebrows and eyes. There was no taboo in her eyes, but it wouldn''t make people feel uncomfortable because of her innocent temperament. The street lights on both sides of the street were on, and the dim yellow light mixed with the speeding car lights was reflected in the girl''s clear apricot eyes, clearly extinguished and dizzy with the pupils. "You and your sister are beautiful," she said. Rongmo didn''t expect Xi Tong to suddenly play such a straight ball for him. He was stunned a little and said, "thank you." then he said softly, "you say you often encounter it because your sister is busy with the company recently. But I don''t know the details. It has nothing to do with me." The youth''s loss between the eyebrows and eyes was just right, and soon hid at the top of his eyebrows. "It''s a deal again." Xi Tong wrinkled the tip of his nose, and his expression seemed to be kind: "what about you? Are you because of a deal?" "I''m just the adopted son of Rong''s family. My father gives everything about the company to his sister." hearing the word transaction from the girl''s mouth, Rong Mo paused slightly, lowered his head and smiled: "if I can, I hope I can help a little, but it''s a pity." Xi Tong gave a soft voice and didn''t say anything. Rong Mo said jokingly, "if there is a deal, how can I be so embarrassed to be hit by you? I''m really sorry." "I just helped you." Xi Tong rarely took Rong Mo''s words. When she spoke, she always had her own ideas and jumped a lot. She said what she wanted to say, "you should remember to thank me." "It will." Xi Tong''s expression was a little happy. She didn''t ask Rong Mo what happened or say anything about Rong''s family. After telling her phone number to the teenager, she pointed to some dark sky: "I''m going home." "I''ll give it to you," said the young gentleman. The girl laughed, "you send me, I have to pay you the fare to send you back. Forget it." Rongmo''s earlobes were slightly red, and he didn''t say anything. His eyelashes covered his cold eyes. Xi Tong waved his hand, turned and left, and got into a private car on the corner. "Do you want to check the person just now?" the driver asked, turning the steering wheel. The private cars are arranged according to the pupil''s preferences. The young girl''s bright and colorful style and the slightly shaky blue wind chimes, falling in crystal ornaments, sprayed with faint perfume in the car, the soft blankets on the top, the girls sitting behind, and when she came in, she didn''t say anything, hugged the huge hairy antler dolls, buried her little face on the doll''s stomach, and closed her eyes quietly. "No." after a long time, a girl''s soft waxy voice sounded. "I like new friends. It''s fun." The driver nodded, asked no more questions and drove slowly on the road. Xi Tong slowly gets up from the doll. She looks delicate, white and tender, like a doll. She has no sense of disobedience when holding the doll. She seems a little tired. She looks out of the window quietly. When the car drives through the tunnel, the surrounding will fall into darkness, the light and shadow in the car will be turned off, and her expression will fall into darkness. ¡­ Time passed day by day. That night, ranbai and Rong made an appointment to eat in a western restaurant, and the location was set in advance. The boy is as sweet as ever and likes to be coquettish. He is a milk dog that no one can resist. At dinner, I talked about the recent project. "How''s your sister? It seems that dad has been worried about this for a long time." rongmo gives dye a white cut steak and hands it over: "but with your sister, I don''t think there will be a big problem." The silver tableware gently forked a steak, dyed white, and enjoyed her brother''s service. She put her suit and coat on the back of the chair, showing a white wrist and a lazy beauty under the flickering light and shadow. A child who talks nonsense is not good. Her thin lips provoked a faint smile: "do you want it? I want to give it to you." Jung Mo was stunned. He didn''t expect that ranbai would answer him like this, directly and simply. Send him? How can dye white be willing to. "My sister is joking. What''s the use of this, and I can''t. My sister is good." "There are some things that you can learn by learning, don''t you think?" asked ranbai, which sounded like a casual remark. But I don''t know if it was the illusion of silence. He actually felt that this sentence had a sense of oppression that could not be explained clearly. He looked at the man in front of him. As always, the gentleman was perfect, and the young man''s eyes were dark. What hypocrisy The more so, the more he wanted to tear off the skin on the dyed white surface. It''s all wolves. What are they. "What my sister said is right." the young man responded sweetly. After dinner, ranbai answered a phone call and asked Rong Mo to go to the underground garage first. Jung Mo nodded and walked to the parking lot. The night is getting darker and darker. Although there are lights in the parking lot, it is also dark and empty. Looking around, there are only rows of cars in such a large place. In the distance, there is an invisible fuzzy darkness, immersed in dead silence. Rongmo paused, and his heart jumped inexplicably. He frowned and walked quickly to Rong''s car. As he walked forward, footsteps sounded behind him. In the open place, only the sound of footsteps has not been broken. The man has been standing behind him. Such cognition cools rongmo''s heart. When he stopped, the footsteps behind him followed. At this time, he had determined that someone was following him behind him. He slipped down silently in a cold sweat. He already regretted coming to the parking lot alone. He might as well wait for dye white to go together. Rongmo wondered if he had offended anyone recently, and why did the people behind him follow him? What is the purpose? He began to quicken his pace and rush to the parked car not far away! Chapter 3811 The people behind him didn''t intend to disguise any more and ran directly to him! Jung Mo saw a slanting shadow on the ground, holding a sharp axe in his hand! At that moment, rongmo''s pupils shrank heavily, and fear occupied all. He turned sideways to avoid the axe coming at him. It was dangerous, cold sweat dripping, and finally saw the people behind him. It was a tall and thin man. He looked like he was in his thirties. He was wearing a hat and mask and disguised himself. He couldn''t see his face clearly. He was gloomy and decadent. He held an axe in his hand. That picture was too scary. Rongmo''s eyes were almost dark. He wanted to call for help for the first time, but on second thought, he didn''t see anyone in such a big place. It was just futile to call for help. "Who are you?" Jung Mo avoided the axe and cut off the sharp blade from him, as if the air had been torn. Rongmo asks himself that he has been cautious all these years and has never offended anyone. How can someone kill himself. The tall and thin man didn''t answer at all. His eyes were hidden under the brim of his hat and said madly, "I''m asking for my life!" While talking, the man stepped forward step by step and waved the axe again. The open and deep underground parking lot is rarely seen. Looking at it, there are rows of vehicles in silence. The light emitted by the energy-saving lamp with low wattage is as faint as a storm, dark and frightening. The strong desire for survival forced Rong Mo to run to the place where there were many vehicles and the height of the vehicle. The instant explosive force made Rong Mo get rid of Wu Wei! Twists and turns shuttle between the gaps of the vehicle, and finally hide behind a tall SUV. Rongmo has never experienced a person being chased and killed in an underground parking lot, which is beyond his understanding. His palms are sweating. He forces himself to calm down, crazy thinking about who he has offended recently, and how to get out of the current situation. He clenches his teeth and mainly controls how he doesn''t make a sound. The man chased frantically with an axe in his hand. Rongmo could even hide behind the car and see the man''s oblique shadow pulled closer and closer by the weak light. He stared at that scene. As time passed, Wu Wei''s heavy footsteps fell to his ears, and Rong Mo heard his heart beating because of fear. "I see you!" a cold hoarse voice sounded in the open parking lot, echoing in the distance. Jung Mo held his breath and remained motionless. Silence, everything seems to be still. Wu Wei couldn''t bear it. He hurriedly looked around the vehicle. His eyes were covered with blood, as if they were dyed red by blood. There is only one thought left in the brain. We must kill him! It seemed that a gentle voice came back to his ears, but he couldn''t hear it, which made him more and more irritable and tried hard to vent his emotions. Wu Wei turned to the SUV. Rong Mo, who was hiding behind, could see the approaching figure. He turned his back to him. This was the best chance to fight back. He rushed out of the back of the car and jumped at Wu Wei from the back! The two fell to the ground together, and Wu Wei''s axe was thrown out. Rong Mo falls on Wu Wei, immediately hugs Wu Wei''s neck and tries his best to prevent Wu Wei from turning over! The two men wrestled together and tried their best to fight to the death. Rong Mo underestimated Wu Wei. I''m afraid he didn''t think that this man would be a wanted murderer by the police. After several rounds, Wu Wei threw Rong Mo off the ground with one arm, and then raised his hand to get the axe thrown aside. The dark eyes hidden under the brim of his hat were so excited that they were red and full of crazy and distorted emotions. The axe in his hand was raised high and was about to hit Rong Mo''s head! The parking lot was empty and dark. At the moment when the axe fell, rongmo closed his eyes in despair. But he didn''t feel the pain of the axe on his body. There was a sound of heavy force hitting the ground in his ear, followed by the man''s gloomy scream. He subconsciously opened his eyes and stared at the scene in front of him. The man was slender and clear, and his eyebrows and eyes were blurred under the dim energy-saving lights in the parking lot. In addition to the usual warmth in the daytime, there seemed to be something more that couldn''t be seen through. She kicked Wu Wei aside. Her narrow frame gold wire glasses set off her gentle demeanor, and her dark brown eyes looked at Rong mo. Wu Wei''s body fell heavily to the ground and didn''t get up for a long time. Even he seemed unable to respond to the suddenly changed situation in front of him. Behind ranbai, several bodyguards strode to surround Wu Wei. Wu Wei covered his chest and didn''t dare to move at all. Ranbai slowly picked up the axe on the ground, walked to Wu Wei step by step, bent over and handed it to him. His eyebrows were pale and warm. In Wu Wei''s frightened eyes, he smiled and said, "your things have fallen." The voice is calm and polite. Behind her stood dozens of bodyguards with straight suits and a sense of oppression. But what really frightened Wu Wei was the voice! He seemed to have heard it countless times in his dream, but he couldn''t remember it. His head was full of heartbreaking pain. The sound of police sirens cut through the night. Less than a month after she left the police station last time, ranbai came to this place again. In the name of the victim. "I''m worried about my brother. Will he be traumatized?" While taking notes, the policeman couldn''t help glancing at the man in front of him. The man lowered his eyes, adjusted his cufflinks, noticed his eyes and smiled at him. The man who did this to Rong Mo is Wu Wei. He is the suspect of a recent murder. Wu Wei confessed. When the police asked him why he wanted to shoot Rong Mo, Wu Wei''s eyes stagnated for a moment, lowered his head and said, "I was so embarrassed when I was chased. I just wanted to find someone to vent. He was alone in the underground parking lot at that time. It was good to start." Perverts have no compassion and can''t reason with them. Wu Wei''s words sound cruel and irrefutable, making people feel angry. "Goodbye, Miss Rong!" The two cases in January were all occupied by the young lady of Rong family. The policeman''s eyes were complex. I hope there will be another chance. After ranbai and rongmo return to Rong''s house, the young man''s expression looks a little frightened and pale. He reluctantly smiles at ranbai: "sister, I''ll go back to my room first." "Have a good rest." Jung Mo nodded. The brothers and sisters went back to their rooms. Sister Liu looks at Rong Mo''s face. She heats up two cups of milk in advance, one for Rong Mo and one for Rong Liyu. The eldest lady has never been in the habit of drinking milk before going to bed. Chapter 3812 After Jung Mo took it with a smile, his face darkened as soon as he closed the door. In fact, he didn''t like milk very much, but at first it was his sister''s kindness, and he couldn''t refute it. The thrilling scene echoed in front of him. The boy lowered his eyelashes, covered his complex expression, looked at the milk in his hand, and finally bowed his head and drank. On the other side, Rong Liyu was busy with the company recently. He went out early and came back late. Perhaps because he was too busy, he felt a kind of unspeakable fatigue. He often felt sleepy even looking through the documents. Rong Liyu yawned and drank the milk sent by sister-in-law Liu. His fatigue became stronger and stronger. He didn''t support it. He picked up and went to bed. Rong Liyu slept quickly and looked calm, but after a while, the center of his eyebrows gradually wrinkled and never loosened. Until he suddenly woke up, he sat up sweating and reached out to hold down his pounding panic heart. I don''t know what''s going on recently. I have nightmares for three or two days. Those scary and bloody pictures remain in front of me in the daytime. Rong Liyu wondered if he was really too tired. When he lay down again, he was still frightened by the nightmare just now, and his heart slowed down for a long time before he slowly returned to a stable rhythm Dyed white to the room, the light is off, a dark, did not see the Yingying light. I don''t know where the small table lamp hid. There was no light or shadow. These days 001 often falls into a deep sleep. When dye Bai goes out, he doesn''t take him with him. He stays in the room, and the cleaning servant can''t see the angel. She turned on the light and unbuttoned her shirt. Xu is too tight outside. The button is always fastened to the top. She even believes it. She can never breathe. In private, dye Bai often doesn''t like the suffocation bound. Suddenly, Her eyes twinkled. The night wind was blowing and the moonlight was quiet. I saw that the wooden cabinet door in the bedroom was slowly pushed open from the inside, much like the picture of haunting in a psychic event. It''s just, What came out of the cabinet was not a monster with a green face and fangs, but a little boy... Only four or five years old. The most prescient is the little hand holding the cabinet door. The fingerbones are white, soft and beautiful. Then half of the body is exposed. He carefully sticks out his head, his side face is delicate and tender, his eyelashes are curled up, and his lips are bright red. He only showed half of his side face, and the rest hid in the cabinet. He came out a little bit of temptation. He tilted his head and looked at dye white with a little shyness. His long eyelashes were shaking constantly, and his ear tips were crimson. He looked extremely shy. His eyes were round, a bit like a wide cat''s pupil. When he bumped into dye''s white eyes, he shrank back as if frightened. The cat''s pupil was pure and lovely. It didn''t show his head until a few seconds later. A small one, peeking behind the cabinet, the milk is milky. "Come out." ran Bai narrowed her eyes, calm, not light or heavy. With a red face, the child slowly came out from behind the cabinet. Before, he was covered by half of his body, which seemed to give him a sense of security. At the moment, he was completely exposed to the girl''s eyes. He was bared with a pair of small feet, and his glittering white toes curled up nervously and shyly. "Master," he whispered softly. A child suddenly appeared at home, even if it was cute, it was still strange. Then the child''s first sentence was to call you master. The title itself would remind people of some ambiguous colors, especially in such an atmosphere. But dye Bai didn''t feel anything at all. She pulled off her shirt collar pin and leaned carelessly against the chair, with overlapping long legs and clear ankle bones. Gold wire glasses and wrist watch are generous. They look beautiful and bewitched in the light. They look gentle and easy-going, but they are haunted by a sense of oppression. Her tail finger was slightly hooked and her voice was low: "come here." It''s a temptation and a command. The child came barefoot step by step. His white little feet stepped on the cold ground. It was light and silent like walking a cat''s step. He hesitated to stop in front of dyed white and looked at her. His broken silver hair fell down a little messy. His eyes were the same beautiful color. Ice Silver was like a snow-white lake. The air was cold and pure, Black and white should be dyed white. This pair of hair color and eyes that are different from ordinary people are so recognizable that it is difficult for people not to recognize them. "Su Xi, what are you hiding from?" ran Bai put her hands in front of her, looked at the small one in front of her with interest, and her eyes were unclear: "I won''t eat you again." "For the first time, I turned into... Into human form." the little angel grabbed the corner of his clothes uneasily and said, "I''m a little nervous." "I see." ran Bai whispered to herself, "it''s so small, it''s a little hard to start..." Su Xi obviously didn''t understand ranbai''s words. His eyes were wide open and he gave a confused "eh?" sound. Ran Bai didn''t explain this sentence to Su Xi, but he took it lightly. His tone was a bit casual, like teasing kittens and dogs: "how terrible am I when I''m so nervous that I hide in the cabinet?" "No." 001 was simple and couldn''t stand such teasing. His little face turned red and he was at a loss. He hurriedly explained. The more he said, the lower his voice was: "I hid in because humans came in to clean the room." "Oh, we Su Xi are so smart." ran Bai praised slowly. He felt ashamed. He gently bit the purplish red thin lip, and the temperature at the tip of his ears burned badly. The little angel turned into a human and looked like a cub. She also had a little white and tender baby fat on her cheeks and beautiful silver eyes. She was particularly pitiful. She was dressed in snow-white and clean clothes, and her breath was also pure. It was like an angel sculpture revered in the church. It was sacred and beautiful, shining on all living beings. Dyed white''s eyes slipped and finally landed on the child''s white and tender feet, and her toes tilted slightly. Aware of dye''s white eyes, Su Xi slowly looked down and became more uncomfortable. He whispered, "I don''t have shoes. I didn''t mean not to wear them." Dyed white and plain. Well, she closed her eyes and took off the pair of gold wire glasses she was wearing. Her brown eyes were deep and quiet. It seemed that she could not see clearly because of myopia. The little angel blinked, took the girl''s glasses and gently put them on the table. Ranbai raised his hand and pressed the forehead. After a few seconds of pause, he suddenly stretched out his hand, put his hands under the child''s armpits, and easily picked up one. It was like a milk ball, with sweet milk fragrance on his body, and his skin was as tender and smooth as milk. Suddenly vacated, the child panicked for a moment and was held in his arms. "Don''t you want to hold him without shoes?" ran Bai''s fingers carelessly slipped down at the back of 001''s neck. When he spoke, the light, cool and elegant breath fell on Su Xi, which made his ear tip tremble a little sensitively. From the clavicle, he began to thicken the light color: "tell me some truth." Chapter 3813 Now Su Xi didn''t dare to move. He honestly let ranbai hold him. He was so clever that he couldn''t help defending himself: "I''m not unreasonable." He has always been a reasonable system! "Well, you''re the most reasonable." ranbai doesn''t want to argue with 001. He talks like coaxing a child. It''s not easy for 001 to rise, and his anger goes out again. His voice is also soft: "don''t do this, I''m very serious." Ran Bai picked up the tip of her eyebrows and pointed her belly slightly away from the child''s collar: "what did you eat to grow up? You smell so sweet." A smell of milk. child. Her movements were mild. Even if she was a little frivolous, she would be pressed down. The little angel was stunned. She opened her collar and revealed two beautiful clavicle lines. Her skin was white and tender. She subconsciously stretched out her hand to cover her collar and pressed her white fingers. She didn''t understand that dyeing White was actually a kind of ridicule and said in a very serious voice: "I don''t need to eat." Ranbai smiled and breathed long. 001 didn''t understand what ranbai was laughing at at all. His head was dizzy. He felt that his head didn''t seem very smart since he met the master, which made 001 a little depressed. "When are you going to press my hand?" The little angel was stunned and looked down. He saw that his hands were pressed on the collar, covering the clavicle and the girl''s fingers. The other party''s hands were different from him. The lines were slender and clear, like the cold of some kind of porcelain, close to the temperature of the skin. Dyed white fingertips moved slightly and rubbed the child''s clavicle. "I''m sorry!" Su Xi quickly released his hand. His reaction was a little big, like a fried milk cat, and his round eyes widened, "I didn''t mean it!" Dyed white didn''t tease him any more and took back his hand. "When did it turn into human form?" "This afternoon." the little angel answered obediently. The original holy snow-white wings disappeared after the human form. "I''ve always slept these days, which is also related to this." "Can you grow up?" ran Bai looked at the child''s childish appearance. "This is just a childhood. If I have enough energy, I can also be transformed into adulthood." when it comes to this, the little angel''s eyes brightened. There is a pure sea of stars in her eyes, which contains goodwill and Expectation: "as long as the host does more good deeds, it will provide energy to the system." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dye Bai suddenly feels that the cub is also very good. Naturally, the little angel didn''t know what ranbai thought. He also seriously advised ranbai to do more good and be a good man: "if I have energy, I can help the host do more things. Kindness will eventually pay off. As long as I do more good or bad things, I will leave traces and have different results." His voice was milky, but his expression was inexplicably sacred. It was like the glory of the gods. It was like an angel sleeping in the church sculpture. He opened his compassionate eyes, with huge snow-white wings looming behind him. "Let me go so late," ran Bai said with a smile. Looking at the obvious carelessness of the host, 001 was a little lost, but not discouraged. "Can you turn into an angel?" suddenly a four or five-year-old child came out around. He had to take it everywhere. It was really a little troublesome. Su Xi was stunned for a moment, with a guilty expression, like a child who had done something wrong: "... Well, I have too little energy and can''t change freely." for fear of dyeing white and feeling useless, Su Xi quickly added: "but don''t worry, master. When I''m full of energy, there''s no problem changing at any time!" Ranbai sighed. Raise a child. Just have a child. "Will you wash?" ran Bai is not sure she has patience. She doesn''t want to waste her time on it and doesn''t like children. "Yes!" 001 tried his best to prove himself and proudly raised his little chin: "my database is the most complete in the whole star." "Well, that''s great." ran Bai boasted, but her tone was so perfunctory that she pushed the child into the bathroom. She didn''t have any pajamas that Su Xi could wear. She simply found him a shirt that hadn''t been worn. The child came out of the bathroom after taking a bath. He was white and soft, and his body was still stained with fog. For dyeing white, the fitting shirt was too wide and loose on him, almost covering him. The collar was askew, revealing the collarbone. It was white, tender and lovely. The picture is a little... Funny. Like a disobedient child stealing adult clothes at home. The clock pointer hanging on the wall moves towards 21:50. The white biological clock is very accurate. She has developed the habit of self-discipline for many years. If she doesn''t have a major event coming from her, she will fall asleep on time at 22:00. It has been pretended for so many years, true or false, and some things are engraved in her bones. "Come on." she said lazily. The light in the room was dim by her adjustment. She leaned against the head of the bed and put the book in her hand on one side, gentle home and bewitched by beauty. "I. sleep together." the little angel was stunned, with silver hair and eyes. He opened his eyes in amazement, like a frightened cat with narrowed pupils. He stammered. Obviously, it was beyond his cognition. The rules told him that it was wrong. "Or else do you sleep on the floor?" I dyed my brows and browed. "I have no habit of child abuse." 001 after thinking about it, it seems that there is no problem with what the host said. It became human for the first time. All cognition came from the data in the huge database. At the moment, he slowly walked to the bedside and climbed up with short legs. His action was dull and cute. His wide shirt slipped down and exposed his white, tender and round left shoulder. The child was completely unaware of the problem. After climbing to bed, he was still a little helpless and looked at dyeing white. "Lie down, cover the quilt, sleep well and don''t move, okay?" Su Xi followed suit one by one and completed every step according to the words dyed white. He was like a small robot completing the host''s instructions. He was a little dull and cute. Half his face was hidden in the quilt, revealing only a pair of eyes. Dye white turned off the light. "Good night." the angel''s tender voice suddenly sounded in the dark. It actively accepted human habits and explained to ranbai seriously: "I heard that human beings will say good night to each other before falling asleep." 001 thinks it should be a question of politeness. "You did right, good night." ranbai Gang 001 pulled down the quilt, and his voice was as deep as telling a story book in the moonlight every night. The night passed quietly, the sunlight replaced the late night, and the warm white halo scattered mottled. "Hey! Wake up!" The arrogant and childish voice sounded, with a low voice after waking up. The devil''s shirt was messy. He sat on the bed and looked at himself. He was stunned for a long time. His face was gradually ugly. His white and tender hands shook the girl''s shoulder and shouted viciously. Chapter 3814 He never thought that he would be in the dyed white bed when he woke up again! God knows how much impact that scene had on him when he opened his eyes. The devil wanted to fly to the girl''s face and play a prank. When he wanted to fan the bat wings behind him, he found that he had turned into a human shape! "What''s the noise?" in fact, when she woke up, ran Bai woke up. She always had a strong vigilance and didn''t take the initiative to speak. The child didn''t know what was going on. She sat around and made a sound for a long time. She opened her eyes lazily, held the wrist of the devil shaking his shoulder, and her brown eyes looked up and down at the child in front of her, Not surprisingly, I changed my personality overnight. The devil had black hair and red eyes. He knelt down on the bed and his face was gloomy. The messy broken hair and a wisp of stupid hair turned up. The dark red and unknown eyes seemed to turn into a sea of blood, showing the sign of evil flattery. However, because he was too small and didn''t have much lethality, he showed a bit of loveliness. He asked coldly, "did you sleep with him?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The child really can''t speak. Even if he doesn''t think of this level at all, it''s easy to be misunderstood. It seems that she should make up for Su Xi''s problems about etiquette and conversation. Dyed white said yes without pain and itch, with a low ending. "You, how can you sleep with him!!" looking at the girl''s relaxed attitude, the devil''s eyes widened, even stuttered, and asked the crime angrily, like a child who caught the evidence of his father''s cheating. As for why it is a child, it is such a small point that people can''t replace love. The more they see it, the smaller it becomes. "Why not?" because she just woke up, ranbai also took a bit of lazy easygoing on her body. Thin was half covered. She straightened up and leaned against the bed, raised her eyebrows and asked. "Did you even ask me?!" the devil was so angry that his face was gloomy to the extreme. His blood gem like pupils were broken and strange. The possessive desire of the devil had begun to show signs from this time, "in short, it is forbidden!" "I liked you first! If I hadn''t fallen into a deep sleep, I should have bound you first. Mine, mine, mine!" the devil was like a unreasonable child, protecting his favorite things, showing his fangs faintly, with a fierce tone and a milk voice. Ranbai looks at him quietly, but he doesn''t coax him. It''s like silent connivance or indifferent indifference. 001 angrily bit his sharp teeth. He grabbed his broken hair and was not willing to contract the same host with his other side. On the one hand, he also knew that it was useless to fight for these. Black and white identities could not be separated. If they could, they would integrate one day, but he was very upset. "Everything is his first, first to contract you, first to get along with you for a long time, and first to turn into a human form..." the devil broke his fingers and whispered, his voice gradually lowered, his eyes red, awkward and wronged: "why, it''s unfair. You''ve slept with him all night, can''t you coax me?" "Come here." unexpectedly, the little devil was still sensitive. Ran Bai picked the tip of her eyebrows, waved to him and said calmly. "I won''t go there. I''ll go there if you ask me to go there? And how can you act like a dog." the devil muttered, venting his dissatisfaction. He was wronged. He didn''t want face! But after two seconds, the child stretched his face again and wanted to fly over. As a result, he didn''t fly. He didn''t adapt to the human body and fell directly on the bed. "I want to laugh. Do you need to take care of your sensitive heart?" ran Bai coughed and asked politely. "Why do you ask!!" the child was smoking and went straight into the quilt to cover himself. "Don''t tease you." ran Bai felt a little funny. She opened the thin quilt covering the devil with one hand, and then gently kissed the child''s eyelashes. The devil''s dull subconscious closed her eyes. She said gently: "this time you are the first." The devil moaned and covered his face silently. A knock on the door suddenly sounded. Ranbai glanced at the direction of the door, and then objectively and calmly said to Su Xi with an apologetic tone: "maybe you need to hide for a while." After that, before the devil spoke, dye Bai threw the snow-white soft quilt on the child and completely covered the one. "Keep quiet." devil:??? It''s hard to say that there is a child at home out of thin air. Ranbai doesn''t intend to let Su Xi appear now. She also needs to arrange a suitable identity for 001 in this world. Outside the door is rongmo. After a night, the young man''s mental state looked much better, his face was not so pale, and showed a soft smile, "sister." Ranbai doesn''t think that the psychological defense line of people who have endured humiliation for so many years will be fragile and vulnerable. She gave a flat, um, and still wore pajamas. She is still gentle. She is always a good sister''s style: "what''s up?" "Ask your sister to have breakfast." ranbai has always been self disciplined, and his work and rest are almost carved out of a mold. As usual, this point should have been downstairs, but today he didn''t know why he delayed for a long time. The boy took a look at the room without leaving a trace and took back his eyes. Ranbai stands there and blocks most of rongmo''s sight. She doesn''t know if it''s a coincidence. She nods and says yes. "What happened yesterday..." rongmo just opened his mouth and wanted to say something. The other party smiled. "Nothing, you''re fine." The boy calmed down. Before that, He never thought that at the last moment of despair, Rong Bai saved him without hesitation. He can''t understand her. "The police are already investigating. Don''t think about it." she stepped forward and adjusted the young man''s tie. She looked like a good sister. "Have a good rest these days." Qinglie light fragrance lingers, and rongmo''s throat is a little dry. What he wanted to say, but he didn''t say it at last. Quietly looking at the smiling sister in front of me, I finally just um. Jung Mo was at a loss for the first time. He lost sleep all night. When he opened and closed his eyes, the picture he thought of was not the panic of the axe cutting down on him, but the figure that suddenly bumped into the bottom of his eyes in such a large and empty silence. Maybe She really wants to be nice to him. "Why should I hide?" after Rong Mo left, the little devil lifted the quilt on his body. His white and tender face was red and his hair was messy. His expression was obviously unhappy. "Little guy, everything needs rationality." ran Bai replied slowly. For example, The wolf wears sheep''s clothing. 001 snorted coldly and said lazily, "for such a long time, I thought you killed your brother. It''s too slow, master." Chapter 3815 Ranbai looked at him quietly, "how can it be? I will take care of my brother." The devil scoffed and didn''t bother to respond to the stereotyped and dignified words of people dressed in white. Dyed white came out of the bathroom after washing. She raised her hand and casually wiped the hair stained with water vapor. The cold white skin was almost transparent in the infiltrating sunlight. Her action was somewhat lazy. "Can''t it turn into a body?" Her collar was slightly open and her clavicle was exquisite. The devil looked at it and silently held the quilt. Her small chin fell into the soft quilt. Weng Li Weng replied angrily, "if you give me some evil thoughts, I can turn into a body." "Evil thoughts?" is a little similar to the angel''s statement. The devil gave a sound, his voice was inexplicably milky, and his dark red and strange eyes were lazy under his broken black hair. He explained to her: "I can receive evil thoughts if you are angry or want to do something bad." "It''s so magical." ran Bai chuckled, picked up the gold wire thin frame glasses and put them on. The original gentle temperament and the gold wire eyes looked more precious. She saw the child''s face in her sight. She walked over, supported the devil with one hand and asked in a low voice. Her tone was like coaxing a child, with a smile, such as warm wine and light brewing, There is a silent and refreshing tenderness: "how do you want me to be angry, huh?" Suddenly close to the distance, somehow let the devil subconsciously hold his breath. He looked at the person in front of him and didn''t react for a long time. His small face was slightly red and pushed away dye white. "Talk when you talk, what do you do so close." "Push me?" ran Bai narrowed her eyes and dragged her voice, as if with some ridicule: "I''m angry." "??" probably I haven''t seen the operation of dyeing white. The devil was stunned and frowned. He just wanted to say so perfunctorily, and he noticed what changed the next second. Evil thoughts kept coming to him. Such pure and dark malice should have been the most comfortable existence in the growth of the devil, but now he had no time to take into account these malice. He was stunned and unbelievable and said, "just because I pushed you? You''re so angry!" Too stingy!! "Didn''t you make me angry?" the devil''s reaction was a little big, which seemed quite funny to ranbai. She asked back. The devil was speechless for a moment. He said so, but he didn''t expect that because of such a sentence, dyed white would give him so many evil thoughts. He didn''t have much joy, but he was a little unhappy. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. 001''s body is gradually shrinking. For a time, the dark red and treacherous light is shrouded in the black gas, which can attract the deepest malice in the seductive heart, and make the mood dominated by irritability, darkness and hostility. In this dazzling light, the original four or five-year-old child has become a palm sized one, like a miniature villain, lovely and beautiful, with a pair of gorgeous bat wings growing behind him, The lines are smooth and beautiful. "Crack -" The wide white shirt fell from the sky and hit the villain''s head, burying the demon who hadn''t reacted directly under the shirt. The devil climbed out of his shirt with great effort. He shook his head angrily. The little one stood on the bed, looked up at dye white, and his face turned black. "Very cute." dyed white and smoothed the hair, "really." "Hum!" Xiaobu''s face is still smelly. He turns his head and ignores dyeing white. Ranbai left Wen''s house with Su Xi and went to the psychological clinic. There were no patients today. She talked to other doctors. She came back early. On the way back, the driver just got off the highway and soon returned to Rong''s house. No one could see the little dot lying on the girl''s shoulder. The bat wings stretched, the expression was comfortable, the night wind was blowing, the window was half open, and the devil pulled the window hard to look out. "What''s new? Don''t you know how to fly yourself?" ran Bai grabbed the devil''s ankle. The wind was a little strong, and the long hair was slightly disordered. The falling ring earrings shook. There was a kind of lazy and messy gentle beauty in the lens of the passing Twilight street. "That''s different." in short, 001 was excited and looked at it vigorously. Ran Bai didn''t stop him. Gu Zi looked at his mobile phone. A hot search of a pushed microblog swayed over the mobile phone. She vaguely saw words such as car accident and rich second generation. She rowed over and didn''t care. Just then, the driver drove into Rong''s courtyard. The driver turns around and opens the door for ranbai. In the evening wind, ranbai walks to the villa. "Miss!" Sister Liu was very excited when she saw dyed white. She waved and hurried over: "you''re back at last." Ranbai sees something from sister-in-law Liu''s reaction and asks, "what''s the matter?" "One of Mr. Rong''s children came back and is now sitting in the living room. He said he would wait for Mr. Rong to come back and let us call. But Mr. Rong has recently flown abroad because of the company. He still doesn''t believe it and is still making trouble at Rong''s home." sister-in-law Liu has a bitter face. As an old man, she also knows that Mr. Rong has a lot of bad debts and only pity the eldest lady. Now, an illegitimate son has openly made trouble at the door of the Rong family, which makes sister-in-law Liu angry and helpless. "Well..." ran Bai lowered her eyes, and the smile at the bottom of her eyes faded a little. "I''ll have a look. It''s a guest. You can pour two cups of tea." Sister Liu nodded and sighed at the bottom of her heart that the eldest lady is good tempered. When ranbai walked into the living room, he saw a man lying on the sofa, arrogantly crossing his legs. He was a young man in his twenties, a famous brand, and a few more than 100000. He didn''t know where he was mixed with ruffians and took Rong''s family as his own home. There was no half collection and no etiquette. That''s rude. She withdrew her eyes. At the same time, Rong Lai also saw her. The people who came in from the outside were slender and beautiful. The lazy black shirt was half tied in the wide leg pants of the white suit, and randomly pulled out a piece of clothes. The legs were long and straight, equipped with gold wire glasses, with a silent sense of oppression. In the casual warmth, the long hair was warm and soft, intellectual and elegant. A flash of amazement flashed in his eyes. At the same time, he realized who this person was. He had seen many women and had to admit that the person in front of him was very beautiful. In his bone charm, it was a pity that she was a useless young lady. Rong Lai despised him in her eyes and didn''t hide his mood at all. Her tone was careless: "Rong Bai?" She walked over step by step and sat calmly on the sofa opposite Ronglai. "Mr. Rong is abroad. What can you tell me?" "Tell you? What can you do?" Ronglai looked at her for several times and frowned a little irritably: "I want to see Dad! How can he go abroad so skillfully? Does he deliberately hide from me when he sees things big?" Sister Liu brought up two cups of tea and put them in front of Ronglai and ranbai respectively. Chapter 3816 "Whether I can decide depends on what you say." "What does a woman know?" Ronglai dismisses it. At the bottom of his heart, he doesn''t think dyed white can help. Ran Bai picked up the tea in front of her. Her fingers were slender and clear. She shook the tea cup slightly. Her eyebrows were calm. She looked down at the ripples in the tea cup. The tea color was like her eyes. It was deep and dark, like a still lake. It was like an illusion for no reason. When she lifted her eyes, it was still peaceful and incredible. "In that case, I don''t think it''s necessary to talk about it. Please go back." "Do you really think of yourself as the eldest miss of Rong family?" Rong Lai inexplicably couldn''t bear to see each other''s lukewarm and insipid attitude. He didn''t seem to take it to heart at all. Even if he seemed to have a good temper, he was a little strange at the bottom of his heart. The man sneered: "Dad, there are so many children. In the future, both the company and family property must be left to his son. I advise you not to get involved here." The devil who had been lying lazily on dye''s white shoulder finally reacted. He slowly raised his eyes, and the dark red eyes under his broken hair overflowed with black fog, which was treacherous and evil. Ronglai suddenly felt cold. He didn''t care much. He thought of something and continued to say, "by the way, are you rich? Lend me a million first." Completely taken for granted. "Did you misunderstand something?" ran Bai took a sip of tea. The taste was a little weak. She put down the tea cup and her voice was low and inexplicable. Ronglai frowned at her. "I''ll talk to you well, but it doesn''t mean I''m easy to talk." ranbai suddenly smiled. She raised her hand lazily and pushed down the gold wire frame. Her eyes were deep, warm and light. "What do you mean?!" Dyed white eyebrows and eyes were shallow. She patted her hands. The tail finger ring reflected the cold luster. She said to Rong Lai in a good mood, "bye." Smile and spit out the last sentence gently. It''s oppressive. The voice fell. Not waiting for Rong Lai to say anything. When the bodyguard outside heard the sound, he strode in, dressed in suits and shoes, with a shocking aura. He held him in Ronglai''s shocked eyes and took him out directly. "You let go of me!" "Do you know who I am?! how dare you do this to me!" "I want to tell my father!" Dye Bai leans on the sofa and drinks tea slowly. Her smile is getting colder. An illegitimate child. Oh. Jung Mo stood on the second floor stairs and watched the scene. Just dyed white felt something and raised his eyes. Four eyes are opposite. Both sister and brother smiled the same way. The devil tutted gently, his drooping eyelashes covered his eyes, surging with some blood, "I''ll go out and have a look." "Yes." The devil flew up from dye''s white shoulder. After thinking about it, he turned his head and said, "maybe he''ll come back later." "It doesn''t matter." ran Bai indulged completely: "go." Sister-in-law Liu was relieved to see Rong Lai leave. She was really worried that Rong Lai would come directly to Rong''s house. She came up to take the two cups of tea and thought of something. When she came back, she handed ranbai an invitation, "eldest lady, this was sent by the Chen family. It said it was the centennial celebration of the company. Please come." Ranbai reaches out to take it, glances at the words on the invitation and says plainly, "I know." She doesn''t dislike the countless tie intersection and involvement of upper class society, and she doesn''t necessarily like it much, but sometimes it can help her achieve some goals. Until Rong Lai was driven out of Rong''s house, she couldn''t believe that ranbai would really do so. He left with a overcast face and went to the company. In the end, she didn''t see Rong Liyu. He committed a big crime this time. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so anxious to ask Rong Liyu for help. However, he kept turning off the phone and couldn''t be found. The cause of the matter was that he and his friends were racing at night, which was a hobby. However, Rong Lai was depressed that night and drank some wine. He really didn''t drink much. Who knows that she was so unlucky to hit a child. At that time, Rong Lai was frightened and was not sure how the child was. She drove straight away. Fortunately, the place was not monitored. After that, Ronglai stopped for a while and didn''t dare to show up. She was frightened every day. But in the end, it came out. He didn''t say anything big. He gave some money. What should he do after a while? Who knows that there is another witness at the scene of the car accident! And he can''t afford to offend this witness. Xi Tong. It can be said that Mingmin''s boss holds her baby daughter in the palm of his hand for fear of falling. It''s a big deal now. I can''t hide it. It''s no use giving money. The victim''s family doesn''t want money. They can''t make Rong Lai angry. It''s such a bad coincidence that they want to find Rong Liyu. After thinking about it, Rong Lai still asked her relationship to meet Xi Tong. She spent a lot of money on many good things. With the last hope, the little girl should be very good. It would be easier if Xi Tong could help him. "Miss Xi." Rong Lai trembled and shouted respectfully. The girl sitting at the table in the milk tea shop looked at him, her lips red and teeth white, with a soft smile: "I know you." Rong Lai was pleasantly surprised. Then she listened to Xi Tong''s next sentence, which completely froze the smile on his face. "You''re the murderer, aren''t you?" the girl looked like a doll in a beautiful dress, small skirt and small leather boots. Her eyebrows were clean and bright, but her words were straightforward and frightening. Rong Lai was angry at the bottom of her heart, but she had to hold it back and said in a low voice: "what Miss Xi said... I was confused and didn''t see anything at that time. The child appeared on the road. I really tried to avoid it, but I couldn''t help it at that time." "Then you run away." Xi Tong looked at him with a light tone. "I was too scared." Rong Lai said stiffly, "I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. I can''t sleep well these days, so I hope to have a chance to remedy it." "Do you feel guilty?" Xi Tong held his chin and stared at him. His big eyes were black and white, as bright as stars. It made Rong Lai''s scalp numb. He always felt that the smile was a little strange, which made him want to avoid. "Yes, I feel guilty and sad. I really regret going racing that day." Rong Lai showed a trace of bitterness in the corners of her mouth. "I hope you can give me a chance to remedy." "But he is also very sad," said Xi Tong. "Who?" Rong Lai asked subconsciously. "The person you killed." Xi Tong said calmly, her tone was a little creepy. She said to herself, "his family is also very sad. Shouldn''t you apologize to them?" "Yes, Miss Xi is right." Rong Lai clenched her hand and handed her shopping to Xi Tong. "I hope Miss Xi will raise her hand and let me go. I will apologize to them and make good compensation to them." Chapter 3817 Xi Tong looked at the things in front of her. She seemed a little curious. She stretched out her fingers and let Lai''s eyes shine. She was relieved at the bottom of her heart, but when she was about to meet, the girl took back her hand and said, "you''re bribing me." Ronglai almost didn''t say a foul word. Does this little girl understand what is human sophistication?! It''s just a low-level family. What can I do for you! "Don''t stare at me like that. It''s ugly." Xi Tong''s lack of interest and smile faded. She got up, "OK, uncle, see you in court." "Why?" Rong Lai almost squeezed out of her teeth: "I can give you anything else you want. As long as you help me, it won''t be a big problem for you." "I don''t want to help scum." Xi Tong went out and thought of something. He turned around and smiled at Rong Lai. He was sweet and lovely. "I''ve done something bad. Be careful of ghosts knocking at the door ~" The innocent tone of a girl fell in her ear, which made people cold from the bottom of my heart. And Xi Tong has gone far. "Tong Tong?" the boy''s gentle voice fell. When the girl stood in the sun, the whole person wilted for a few minutes. She was listless in the sun, like a languid cat. After hearing the voice, she blinked blankly and looked at it. The slender boy came over step by step and held an umbrella for her, "what a coincidence. Would you like to drink milk tea?" "After drinking, it''s sweet." the shadow of the umbrella fell, Xi Tong came back to life and bent his eyes, "do you want to buy milk tea, too?" "I was walking around, but I didn''t expect to see you in the aisle." Jung Mo glanced at the milk tea shop and smiled. "Where are you going, together?" "Good." Xi Tong didn''t refuse and walked forward slowly. Rongmo is very talkative and Xi Tong is willing to respond. The two have a good chat. Finally, rongmo says goodbye first. At this time, it was completely dark, the last ray of twilight was annihilated, and night fell. The bar is a strange world, which belongs to the carnival at night. Rong Lai''s face was very ugly. He was angry at the bottom of his heart. He was particularly flustered these days. At night, he finally couldn''t help coming to the bar to get drunk. The colorful light fell, the music and Carnival reached one height after another, the center of the dance floor was chaotic and crazy, and Rong Lai asked for a glass of whisky at the bar. A trace of distorted pleasure appeared on her pale face. This place is undoubtedly familiar to him, because he endured the traffic accident for so long and gradually relaxed in such an atmosphere. Suddenly, a teenager accidentally bumped into his shoulder and apologized flustered before Rong Lai wanted to swear: "I''m sorry..." The boy wore a cap, didn''t see his face, his voice was hoarse, and let Lai frown irritably, "roll!" Rongmo bowed his head and hurried away, and a dark smile flashed through his glasses under his hat. Ronglai obviously didn''t notice anything, but when what just happened was an accident, he drank all the whisky and his eyes fell on the beautiful women on the dance floor. All this was witnessed by Su Xi. The little devil flew in the air and looked coldly at the scene in the bar. The dim and blurred light fell on him. His side face was exquisite, with a sense of mixed blood. The pupils under his long eyelashes were cold, and the pair of gorgeous bat wings symbolizing treacherous and unknown spread out behind him. Fool. I don''t know if the wine has been drugged. The devil hissed, and the blood color in his eyes became more intense. Since Rong Lai left Rong''s house, he has been following Rong Lai. No one saw the slap sized villain, arrogantly and arrogantly looking at everything in the strange bar. After drinking the wine, Rong Lai quickly entered the dance floor and danced wildly with those men and women. The lights fell off and the music was strong, pushing the atmosphere to a new climax. 001 narrowed her eyes, lazily invaded Ronglai''s mobile phone with her ideas, and successfully found an informed friend who had been racing with Ronglai from wechat. The name of the remark was Jin Jing. In the above chat records, Ronglai complained to each other about the ignorance of the deceased''s parents, and the other party scolded with him. Perhaps in the eyes of these rich dandies, those who always live at the bottom are not a life, but humble toys. 001 looked at the chat record for a few times, then imitated Ronglai''s tone and sent a message to the other party. [will the racing car come tonight? I''m suffocating these days. I''m waiting for you in the bar] He slowly thought about the address of the bar and sent it to Jin Jing. The other party replied soon. [brother Lai, you''re making a lot of trouble. It seems that there''s a way to solve it now?] The devil stirred up his red thin lips, and the dark light and shadow was reflected in his blood red pupils, mixed with a dark and malicious abyss, and with a little childlike cruelty, he returned slowly. [of course, don''t talk about it. Come on, those people just don''t know what''s good or bad. Wait for me to deal with them] [OK! Ten minutes] After all the news was sent, the mobile phone was still lying quietly in Ronglai''s pocket. The man danced with the beautiful woman on the dance floor, crazy and indulgent. The smile on his face was extremely addicted to enjoyment, and an unknown stench was diffused from him. Ronglai doesn''t know what will happen next, and she can''t think of his chat records on her mobile phone out of thin air! Su Xi sent the good news and sat next to the bar. The bat wings fanned happily twice, and the white tender hand held his chin. In eight or nine minutes, he flew down to the man. Rong Lai''s eyes stagnated for a moment, and then he went out in a trance. He looked a little drunk, and his pace was not very stable. He walked out of the bar all the time. Rong Mo in the corner of the bar has been quietly watching the people on the dance floor. After Rong Lai went out, her eyebrows and eyes wrinkled slightly He didn''t know why he was so impulsive to do such a thing. He didn''t want to do it now, but when he saw Rong Lai talking to the man at Rong''s house, Rong Mo had an uncomfortable feeling that was difficult to restrain. Xu has been pretending for so many years. He really pretends to be used to it. When he sees that she is not respected by others, his heart will burst into anger. Rongmo''s eyes were quiet. Without the disguise of day, he didn''t see any smile. On the contrary, he was a little gloomy. No problem. The Rong family will move sooner or later. This time we should teach a lesson first. He raised his hand, lowered the brim of his hat, turned and followed out. Night city, high-rise buildings, busy traffic, prosperity and gorgeous, decadent and decadent. The red publicity Ferrari was speeding down the road with the windows open and the wind howling. The man in the driver''s seat was only about 20 years old, dyed blue hair and looked pale and rebellious. Chapter 3818 Holding the steering wheel in one hand, he picked up his mobile phone and sent a message to Ronglai. [brother Lai, I''m almost here. Brother called several people] When he looked down and returned the news, he didn''t see the scene in front of the car at all. Rong Lai was walking down the street drunk, with the familiar sound of a sports car speeding past her ears. The strong light flickered at the bottom of his eyes, and he narrowed his eyes subconsciously. No one saw that 001 flew behind him, and the black bat wings were flowing with bloody lines, which belonged to the indifference and malice of the devil. At that moment, he suddenly showed a smile and two small sharp teeth. The strong light also slowed down through the bottom of his eyes, but it seemed to be submerged by blood. He stretched out his hand in the world invisible to others and pushed the people in front of him out! The speeding sports car hit something. A man was knocked out of the ground without warning. After flying out for several meters, his body fell heavily on the ground and blood flowed all over the ground! Rong Lai''s eyes widened and her mouth opened slightly to say something, but what she vomited was a steady stream of blood. The fingers drooped feebly. The picture is too shocking. The world stood still for several seconds, and then there was a scream of panic and panic! "Dead!" "Someone hit the dead!" "Call the police!" "This man looks terrible..." Jin Jing, who just sent the message, felt something. His fingers were shaking. His mobile phone fell under the car with a bang. He heard something and saw blood. At that moment, he couldn''t control anything. He could only watch everything happen. The heart seemed to jump out of the chest. His eyes widened as if he had seen something frightening and unbelievable. Pedestrians gradually gathered around him, and those people pointed and made him collapse. I don''t know what he thought. At that moment, he accelerated the speed, stepped on the accelerator and rushed out crazily. Rong Mo, who followed him, was frozen and cold. He licked his chapped lips and calmly left the scene of the incident. 001 after watching the whole accident, he glanced lazily at the man lying in a pool of blood and left expressionless. His favorite master is not someone who can bully if he wants to. When Su Xi returned, he directly opened the second floor window and turned in. The light in the room was still on. The man looked at him with a smile. He blinked his eyes, flew over happily, fell on ran Bai''s outstretched palm, rubbed her, and his tone was evil and provocative: "master, is this a light for me?" I can see that he is in a good mood. "Sort of." ran Bai didn''t deny it. "What does it mean to be." 001 snorted coldly, obviously dissatisfied with the answer, and then raised his small chin proudly, "well, for the sake of your human duplicity, I don''t care about you." Listening to the bad tone of this gift, ran Bai picked the tip of her eyebrow and threw the villain out of the palm of her hand. "Hey!" the devil was angry. "Can''t you be nice to me?" "If I''m not nice to you, you may not be here now." dyed white lips slightly hook, gentle: "maybe it''s on the wall of the basement." 001 also remembered the pictures I saw in the basement that day. Thousands of photos were pasted on the whole wall, in various shapes, like collected works of art, which was creepy. People can''t help but think of the doctor standing alone in the basement late at night, still wearing the white coat of the day, but his temperament is completely different. There is contradictory madness in his gentle and moist. His brown eyes are hidden under the golden lens and fall into some kind of morbid obsession. A person talks to himself in front of the photo and has recorded life and death countless times. In that world, It''s another her. "You scared me." "Will the system be frightened?" dyed white raised her eyebrows. "Why not." The voice fell, and the devil''s face suddenly changed. His white and tender cheeks were a little thin and red, and his eyes were blurred. He clenched his teeth and said, "I... I''m going to turn into a human." "..." ran Bai silently looked at the child''s appearance and moved his fingertips. His eyes were subtle. He thought as tactfully as possible: "does it need to be like this to turn into a human form?" When the angel changed shape, she was not around and didn''t know the specific process, but this time, the devil didn''t seem to be changing shape, but more like... Oestrus. "What do you know?" 001 glared at her fiercely. His voice was hoarse and soft. The bat wings behind him seemed to be a little bigger. The lines on them were gorgeous and strange. The child frowned tightly, and his expression was a little uncomfortable. Dyed white stretched out his tail finger with a ring on it, reflecting the cold and glittering luster. "Hold me tight," she said. Su Xi''s eyelashes trembled twice. He looked up at the person in front of him. Finally, he stretched out his hand, clenched the girl''s tail finger, and tightened his strength slowly. For a time, the light was great. Behind him, the beautiful bat wings fluttered. The little man who was only the size of a palm was gradually getting bigger, and the bat wings began to close. Finally, they became a five or six-year-old child, a completely curled posture, like a newborn baby, with almost the whole face hidden. That hand was no longer satisfied with holding only the tail finger, but arrogantly and domineering grabbed the girl''s whole hand. The devil raised his head and opened his eyes. The delicate and evil features are exposed, and the beautiful is like a God''s residence. feel oneself highly flattered. "Am I much better looking than him?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just found out and asked such a question, ranbai didn''t know what to say for a while. The child sat cross legged on the snow-white and soft bed. He tilted his head, jumped at dye white, and fell in her arms. His small head was buried in the girl''s neck, rubbed and muttered softly, "you smell so sweet." If he wasn''t a five or six-year-old, that would be like playing a hooligan. The child''s eyelashes were tied on her collarbone, brushed around, and there was a slight itch. Ran Bai reached out and grabbed the child''s exposed white back neck to carry the person away. Su Xi had no strength to resist at all, and looked up at her in a confused face. The cold fingertips stirred his chin. "Grown up." ran Bai looked at it and concluded. 001 didn''t mind either. He picked his eyebrow and replied, "before long, I''ll be as old as you." "It''s still early." ranbai looks at the Milky child in her milk and smiles. The devil snorted, licked his little fangs, and didn''t give up. He threw himself down in her arms again, "I''m hungry." be in the right and self-confident. Dye white warmed him a glass of milk. "You won''t put medicine in it?" the child has changed into the shirt dyed white for him. It''s wide and loose, almost covering him. He holds milk in his hands and sips. The bridge of his nose is high and his lips are thin. He has seen his beauty when he grows up. "No." ran Bai sniffed. "The first time we met, you drugged the milk." the child''s skin was as white as milk. The tip of his tongue licked the corner of his lower lip, and his eyes were beautiful. Chapter 3819 "Yes, when we met for the first time, someone not only faded, but also stole the milk cup." dyed white said without salt. The devil gnawed his teeth. He found that he could not dye white, but he was still very angry. "I repeat, I don''t fade! I didn''t steal the milk cup!" "It seems that you haven''t returned it yet." Rangbai looks at him thoughtfully. ¡°¡­¡­¡± His face is black. "Yes, the thief who took the milk." ran Bai gently dragged every word, with a lazy tone and a laugh. The devil gnawed his teeth, gulped all the milk in one breath, and then stuffed the empty glass on dye''s white hand to vent his anger angrily. I drank in a hurry and choked. My little face was a little red. A few drops of milk fell down along the beautiful arc of my chin and disappeared into the collar of my shirt under the winding white and tender skin. Dyed white eyes are slightly dark. Su Xi was a little uncomfortable when he was seen by the quiet eyes. He always felt that there was something in it that made him uncomfortable. It was extremely dangerous. He subconsciously pulled the collar. His shirt was loose and half of his round shoulders were exposed. The evil taste of letting children wear shirts will really meet their visual needs. Dyed white eyes, leaning over, the sense of oppression made 001 subconsciously nervous and retreated a little. "What are you hiding?" she propped up the child''s side with one hand and said carelessly. Her breath almost disappeared on Su Xi''s face. The clean and cold light fragrance lingered and bewitched people. The devil''s eyelashes trembled and clenched his little hand. "I won''t take your milk if it''s so urgent," said ranbai with a smile. She held out her hand and wiped the child''s chin with her white and cold fingertips. The distance is close at hand. She wears gold wire glasses and tea eyes are gentle. "Really, always framed me." 001 whispered unconvinced. "I''m your master." ran Bai said calmly and in a low voice, "the master is right, that''s right." 001 stunned. "Don''t try to deceive me! I''m not that fool. Let you deceive me!" he showed his sharp teeth and was fierce. "What I said is wrong?" ran Bai asked faintly. The devil choked. "You will be unreasonable." Dye Bai didn''t comment, but sighed low. She rubbed her finger against the child''s lip: "when can I grow up?" The temperature on his lips was a little hot, and Su Xi was slightly stiff. He said unhappily, "do you think I''m small?" "A little." ranbai admits with a smile. 001 sipped his lips coldly. "It''s time to go to bed, little guy." "The system doesn''t need to sleep." 001 sat cross legged on the bed and said coldly. "Don''t forget that you are human now." ran Bai is careless, and the tail tone is light: "sleep with me, huh?" The devil froze for a few seconds and sneered: "... For the sake of your sincerity, hum, I reluctantly promised you once." Ran Bai didn''t say anything. She took off her glasses and went to the bathroom. When he came out, the child had been very conscious to lie down in bed. The snow-white quilt almost rolled him into a ball, like a tender and delicious zongzi. Dyed white turned off the light, walked over quietly and bent up on one knee. The devil''s eyes are exposed from the quilt and stare at dye white. His eyes are narrow and beautiful. The tail of his eyes is naturally tinged with light red. He can clearly smell the light fragrance on the girl. The light cedar goes straight into his nose. It turns out that having a sense of smell is not necessarily a good thing. The child tossed and turned in bed, rolled around with the quilt, and finally went there like a boss. "I thought you wanted to perform an acrobatics for me." the plain and cold voice suddenly sounded. The devil was startled and almost rolled to the ground with the quilt. He looked at dyed white with some guilty heart. After reaction, he didn''t know what strength he was guilty of. He retorted, "where do I have? I''m going to sleep!" "Dear Sir," he sighed and fell down. Dyed white said slowly, "before you go to bed, can you condescend and give me some quilt?" After the voice fell, the devil looked stunned. He looked down at himself, looked at dyed white, and finally looked at all the quilts rolled away by himself. Rubbing it, the child''s whole face burned. He threw the quilt on the dyed white body all the time. As a result, he rolled it up in a mess. The more anxious he was, the more mistakes he made. Finally, he wrapped himself in the quilt and couldn''t get out. The devil swore that he had never experienced such an embarrassing thing in his life! "I didn''t mean it," he explained, not even believing himself. "Well, I know you didn''t mean it." ran Bai said calmly. That tone made the devil ashamed. His small face was dense and thin red. Ran Bai looked at the child who made himself into a silkworm baby, and he still admired the small system. After all, not everyone can do such "acrobatics". It can be seen that the devil is really gifted in this respect and has no teacher. She got up and knelt down beside the devil on one knee, thinking about how to save him. The devil closed his eyes and refused to see dye white again. A short low smile fell. Dye Bai simply picked up the wrapped child and swayed three times from left to right. When she was going to try holding the devil''s ankle from bottom to top, the thin quilt finally fell off the devil. The devil was dizzy. His head became paste. He couldn''t be dizzy. He lay down on the bed. Even his pupils were broken. The sparkling eyes closed Yanyan''s eyes and hummed in a low voice: "you just deliberately retaliated. I''m going to faint." "I''m saving you. Why are you so ignorant?" ran Bai looked at the lazy little confused with no bones. Bai Nen''s cheeks were buried in the quilt. The opened and closed lips were bright red and attractive, revealing snow-white white teeth. "Hum." The devil had no strength to speak, so he could only express his protest by humming. Dyed white pulled the quilt from under him and covered them. She didn''t tease him anymore: "OK, go to sleep." The child''s expression was Wan. He didn''t have much spirit. He slowed down for a long time before he didn''t feel so dizzy. He opened his eyes, looked at the ceiling and looked at the girl next to him. He shouted, hoarse and tender: "hello." "Hmm?" ran Bai spilled a breath from his throat and looked at him quietly. "Hold me," the devil ordered. He opened his arms and asked for a hug. The posture was soft and cute, but the tone was reserved and bad, just like the cold cat owner''s gift rubbing the owner''s ankle. But in the middle of the night, falling into darkness, outlining the outline of the child is also harmless. The tail sound is soft like a spoiled child, and the voice is also like a bubble sound. Ranbai hugged the child and held him in her arms. "Don''t make noise and sleep." 001 Oh, he said no more. He was quiet in her arms for a while, smelling the cedar fragrance on his master. He opened his eyes and frowned until he couldn''t help but say, "why don''t you say good night to me?" Chapter 3820 "That''s why?" finally, knowing the reason why the devil kept going, ran Bai chuckled and asked lazily. "What''s that?!" the devil''s expression was obviously unhappy. He looked at her coldly, bit his little sharp teeth and said viciously, "good night, good night! Remember? You''ll say good night to me three times every night." The little devil shows his tusks... It''s very cute. Ranbai thought and honestly asked, "what if you can''t remember?" "How can I not remember..." 001 was stunned. His thin lips tightened into a line and loosened again and again. He was like an awkward child. Being jealous was unreasonable. "Then I''ll keep telling you until you remember." The devil thought again and said angrily, "anyway, you can''t be bored. It''s useless to be bored." Dye Bai didn''t know that the system would be sensitive and unreasonable. She ate a good night''s vinegar. She looked at the guy who roamed in the Pacific Ocean. Her eyes were very beautiful. Her eyes sank for a few minutes. She stretched out her hand. When her fingertips fell, the devil subconsciously blinked his eyes, crossed the cold fingertips downward, fell on the soft and thin lips and rubbed the devil''s small fangs. "Oh! Woo -" the devil made a vague voice and pushed her fingers away. "How can this mouth say that?" dyed white''s action is gentle and bad, gentle as a gentleman. The devil stared at her silently, his eyes were faint and thin red, and his eyes were broken. "Good night." ran Bai leaned close to him and whispered in his ear. The light fragrance lingered. The voice line was low and bewitched. It was addictive and unreasonably afraid, as if there was something frightening danger hidden in the gentle appearance. "One sound is enough. Don''t push an inch with the master, and don''t bargain with the master, okay?" "Oh, Wuwu..." the trembling tail hung his fingertips, and the little devil red eyes, "Wuwu." Dyed white took out her fingers. Her cold fingertips were stained with Yingrun water, and she smeared them on 001 thin lips. She smiled and kissed his forehead, like a kiss from the moonlight. The story book turned gently at night, lazy and gentle: "good boy, sleep." The little devil''s eyes were as red as a rabbit, and his ears were also very red. He was angry and clenched his teeth. The back of his hand wiped his lips, "you --" You''ve been for a long time and don''t know what to say. Under such eyes, I dare not refute inexplicably. Finally, I can only hold the quilt angrily, and a small one is angry. Ranbai held him in her arms. Her long eyelashes half covered Gu Jing''s unpopular eyes, containing a deep invisible emotion, but her tone was a little funny smile, which was incomprehensible. "Why is the child so unfeeling?" She said, give him a kiss. "Good night." Gave him another kiss. "Good night." The devil was completely stunned and reacted for a long time. The anger he had just been teased disappeared without a trace. He raised his hand and pulled his hot ears. He hesitated. His thin and beautiful lips were pasted on his white chin. He whispered, "good night... Master." Ranbai has always been good at playing with people''s hearts. She didn''t do less to slap and give a sweet date. She closed her eyes, her chin against the top of the devil''s hair, and her thin lip radian was gentle. She thought. Even if the system has no heart, there will be data. As long as it exists, it''s hers. The stars circled the moon, the clear light fell asleep, and the night wind blew all night. The next day, All information about 001''s need to survive as a human being in this world has been dyed white and ready, including clothes and supplies for him. When the system is a person for the first time, this feeling is very fresh. At least 001 up to now, I still love playing with my ID card. "Don''t look." ranbai glanced at him. "I''m happy." the devil lifted up his lips, turned his ID card around his fingers, and sighed, "sure enough, I look so good when I''m a human." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ranbai thinks that if there is a bug in the existence of creation 001, he will input an additional piece of narcissistic data. "Don''t let people get close to you." just in autumn, there was a rainstorm last night. She dyed white and put on a light gray suit casual coat at will. The pure white shirt was put in dark trousers. The color of light and dark gray was cold and gentle, like the color of the afternoon cafe. She said: "remember you don''t have a heartbeat." "I know." the devil tutted. The girl was 1.7 meters tall. He had to look up when he looked at her. Such a distance made the devil sigh. Looking at his child''s body, he really wanted to grow up quickly. Ran baikan happened to see a dessert shop on the corner and bought some food for the child so as not to say that she abused the system. Then "So sweet!" "Drink well!!" "Good times!!!" "Is this human feeling?" "It turns out that having a taste is such an experience." "Ouch." Out of control. The devil''s eyes were bright, dark red, and the color of his pupils was pure. There was a vague cry of milk gas in his throat. He held milk tea in his left hand and pudding in his right hand. He still bit a lollipop in his mouth. Ranbai suddenly thinks she shouldn''t bring 001 out. What''s the matter with this sweet feeling that I haven''t seen in 800 years, and this heroic eating appearance "Eat slowly." her eyebrows jumped: "you don''t need it." The child licked the sweetness on his lips. The lollipops were crystal clear, gnawing and biting. He narrowed his eyes happily and said to dye Bai excitedly, "I seem to have found your human happiness." "Really?" dye white-collar and the devil sat at the open-air table outside the doughnut shop. The twilight was soft and yellow, as if someone was playing with her. The evening wind was blowing. She slightly supported her exquisite jaw with one hand. The sleeves of the light gray suit showed a touch of snow-white. It looked good against the cold cut of the wrist bone. Her long curly hair was lazy and scattered, the earrings dropped between her ears were elegant, and the evening wind rolled her hair disorderly, There is a gentle and lazy dignity, which is warm in the cold. Smiling at him, he handed 001 the newly bought tiramisu, "eat more." 001 was stunned for a few seconds, his eyelashes trembled and hung down. The lollipop had been bitten by him, leaving only a white sugar rod. He gently exhaled. Ears... Ears... A little hot. It''s too hot. After ranbai finished, he paused slightly and sounded something. He looked at him thoughtfully, "should the system eat fat?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The devil had no thought for a moment. "The system has the most perfect body." 001 hummed coldly, "don''t worry, I don''t have to worry about life, age and death like humans." As he said, he ate unequivocally. His bright red lips were stained with debris, like a cat who stole fishy. His voice was a little low and vague: "don''t worry, because you are my master''s love, I will collect the body for you when you die." Chapter 3821 "Then I''ll thank you first." ran Bai casually turns her tail ring, with calm eyebrows and eyes. No human can really face the joys and sorrows of the world, life and death. This is the conclusion that 001 has seen three thousand worlds at the end of the long universe and infinite life. But what he sees is evil. For example, if there is light in the world, there will be shadows. As long as human beings exist one day, he will receive a steady stream of darkness. And the other he Hiss. If it were that stupid and naive system, I would probably really believe that there can be perfect good people in the world. The devil couldn''t help looking at dyed white. The first time he saw ranbai, he felt that this man had a very unique temperament, which attracted him. Unfortunately, he was robbed by the angel, which made the devil feel a little sorry. At this time, a boy came from the adjacent table with a mobile phone. He was thin and tall, and his skin was very white. He stopped in front of dyed white and boasted with a red face: "your brother is so cute." The devil stopped eating the cake ferociously. Ranbai really doesn''t know how boys can see the loveliness from the savage eating of demons. She admires it very much. "Can you add a contact information?" the boy said shyly, "I''ve noticed you for a long time. You''re also cute." It seems that several friends of the boy are laughing. It''s also strange that this kind of scene didn''t get angry with the vicious possessiveness of the little devil. Dyed white eyebrows, indifferent eyes, gentle smile, "sorry -" "Just add me and delete it!" the boy hurriedly said. The devil sat next to him, clenched his teeth angrily, clenched his fists and stared at the boy, but he just ate the cake in a hurry and was all blocked in his throat. He was choking! The child''s face turned a little red. He desperately wanted to swallow it. While swallowing, he flew a knife to the boy. The boy was confused. He always felt that the child seemed a little hostile to himself. He couldn''t say it again. Finally, he looked forward to handing his mobile phone to dye white. Dye Bai didn''t move his face. He didn''t have time to say the words of rejection. He just heard a low and simple voice. "Mom!" At this sound, Both dye white and boys stopped. Someone at the next table drank a drink and directly sprayed it out! "Mom, who is this uncle?" and the devil obviously didn''t care that he caused such a sensation. He finally swallowed the choking cake and vowed never to eat in this store again. He licked his small sharp teeth, his thin lips were red, showing a strange and bad smile, and his tone was innocent. The boy was completely stunned. He looked at ran Bai and the devil unbelievably. He couldn''t believe it was a mother and son! Ranbai has a peaceful attitude and doesn''t speak. "I''m sorry!" the boy blushed and was so embarrassed that he didn''t even eat dessert when he went back and dragged his friend away. The friends looked back step by step. They were surprised and novel. They looked at dye white and 001, and their eyes almost stared out. I can''t help sighing at the bottom of my heart. The girl looks so young that she is already the mother of a child! After the boys and friends left, the atmosphere fell into a strange silence. Ran Bai leaned carelessly against the back of the chair. Her broken hair was lifted by the wind. She didn''t say a word, but her aura was oppressive. The little devil turned his eyes and realized that he might have been in trouble, but he looked at ranbai righteously, "didn''t I help you block the peach blossom? Otherwise the boy would still haunt you." "Oh?" dyed the white lips and gathered a few points. "So I should thank you?" In that vision, the devil coughed uneasily, and the more he said, the lower his voice was: "no need to feel and thank." "I don''t know when I had such a big child." ran Bai turned the ring on her lower tail finger, her eyebrows and eyes didn''t distinguish happiness and anger, and she felt very oppressive. "Hey, I''m also trying to help you." the devil was a little guilty. His dark red and evil eyes opened a little round under his broken black hair. He subconsciously bit the corners of his lips, moved his chair a little bit, next to dye white, then rubbed her and muttered: "why are you so angry? Then I''m wrong. Don''t be angry with me." Dyed white narrowed his brown eyes and looked at him with deep eyes. Then he stretched out his hand. His fingers were slender and his skin was cold and white. The devil looked at the hand stretched out to him. He looked at dye white blankly and put his hand on it. Under dye White''s eyes, he tentatively held it, and then was knocked off by dye White''s backhand. The child''s skin was white. At the moment, he left a red mark. He rubbed his small sharp teeth and rubbed the back of his hand, "why did you hit me?" The dyed white hand was confiscated. The ring was cold and bright. He looked at him so gently. "You hurt me." the devil whispered. After a moment of hesitation, he leaned over, put his chin on the heart of dyed white hands, looked up at her, his eyebrows and eyes were beautiful and evil, and the small sharp teeth poked out of the thin lip petals were snow-white and lovely. He asked her, "is it the head office this time?" "Rub." ran Bai spits out a word low, and she can''t hear her emotion from her voice. The devil said "ah?" reluctantly, but he obediently followed ran Bai''s words. His white chin rubbed the palm of the girl''s hand, like a cat pleasing the owner after causing trouble. He looked up at her with a small face. Ran Bai looked up and down at the devil. After watching it for two seconds, his fingers closed, his fingertips pinched his chin and raised his face. "Hasn''t anyone taught you how to speak?" ran Bai said in a low and gentle voice: "I''ll teach you today." The devil''s chin was picked up and forced to look up. He was pinched in some pain and subconsciously frowned. "In private, you can say whatever you want. You have to understand what to say and what not to say in front of outsiders." ranbai is not angry, but the devil is really arrogant and willful. He just took this opportunity to cure him. "Then I know I''m wrong." the devil asked Qu Baba to lick his little fangs and smiled at her: "I understand, master." Ran Bai narrowed her eyes. After a long time, she lazily released her hand holding the devil''s chin. She gave a calm, lustless, um, and the ending was very light. The devil raised his hand and pressed his chin. It hurt a little. He smiled and leaned over. The evil house was lovely. His long eyelashes swept the dyed white side face, "you pinch me so much that you can''t be angry again." "Very painful?" ran Bai just hugged one on his body and looked at the red mark on his chin. "It hurts to death." the devil sold well when he got a bargain. His cheeks were soft and rubbed the side of his white neck. He was lazy and coquettish: "the master rubbed it for me." Dyed white didn''t say anything. She kneaded his chin slowly with her finger belly. The strength was very light. She kneaded it and pressed it on the devil''s thin lips. The color was bright red and beautiful. Chapter 3822 The devil looked up at her and saw the dark bottom of each other''s eyes, which could drown people. He had some confused doubts: "master?" "Nothing." dyed white stopped his fingertips for two seconds, took back his hand, rubbed his lower finger belly and said in a low voice. The devil gave a cry, held her lazily and whispered in ranbai''s ear, "I still want to drink milk tea." The exhaled breath fell on the side of ranbai''s ear. She smiled: "buy it for you." The devil immediately smiled. Until he finished drinking two cups of milk tea, ate six small cakes, contained three lollipops along the way, and then returned with a full load. Dye Bai silently glances at the child''s flat waist and abdomen and admires 001''s amazing appetite. "Don''t look at me like that." the devil still has some unfinished business. "These things will turn into data if you eat them." A bellyful of data? Dyed white pick eyebrows, "disrespectful." When I got back to Rong''s house, Sister-in-law Liu looked at the child led by ran Bai and fell into an unprecedented loss. "Miss, this..." "My friend''s children live here first." ranbai said quietly. The little boy was wearing a black suit with a bow tied at the neck. His eyebrows were young and beautiful. He had a pair of very strange and beautiful blood colored eyes. After seeing sister-in-law Liu, the devil took off the hat buckled on her broken hair and smiled at sister-in-law Liu, "hello." Sister Liu stayed. Rongmo watched such a scene on the second floor. It was like he had to peep behind his back for countless times. He was a monster who could never see the light. He pinched the palm of his hand and his eyes were gloomy. He always knew that there were many people around Rong Bai. The dazzling existence should be supported by the stars. However, he hated the world that was far away from him. He didn''t like the people around his sister at all. He wanted to drag his sister down. one fine day. ¡­ That night, ranbai received a call. "As you expected, Mr. Rong went crazy in kid and even hurt the person in charge. I''m afraid we can''t talk about this cooperation." the person opposite the phone lowered his voice. It was a low male voice, which sounded about 30 years old. "Really, this mental state is really worrying." ran Bai''s tone is flat. She looks out the window at the night: "you can do whatever you should do." He said a few more words and hung up. Dye Bai easily deleted the call record, her eyebrows and eyes were calm, and her thin lips half aroused a smile. ¡­ Back to the day when Rong Liyu first went abroad. The car is driving on the asphalt road in the countryside with a wide view. Looking around, there are green crops. "Xiao Qin, slow down and let me see the beautiful scenery here." after that, Rong Liyu minimized the window glass. He was very tired because of the continuous nightmares for many days. Now he finally had a chance to relax. Rong Liyu relaxed himself. "OK." assistant Qin smiled. The car slowed down and everything didn''t flash away. The vibrant wheat field is like a green sea, recalling the happy childhood dream that has not been forgotten for many years. Now the restlessness in life makes Rong Liyu feel the value of peace and distance. Far away, Rong Liyu saw the villa in the photo sent to him by his old friend Zhao Heyong, a quiet and peaceful home. The old friend has been waiting to welcome his arrival. Rong Liyu got off and held Zhao Heyong''s hand. "Lao Zhao, the environment is good." "So, Lao Rong, you should stay here longer and have a good rest." Zhao Heyong, dressed in casual clothes, looked at his old friend and said happily. This remark is with Rong Liyu''s mind, "I must. I''m reluctant to go in such a good place." When old friends meet and meet again after a long separation, they are naturally very happy. After greeting, I have entered the room. The magnificent living room shows the richness of the host''s life. When seated, the servant brought tea. Rong Liyu sat on the exquisite cloth sofa, relaxed and enjoying the exotic scenery. The breeze outside the window is gentle and the leaves shake, reflecting the tranquility and beauty of the room. "How about at home?" Zhao Heyong asked. Rong Liyu thought of domestic affairs and sighed, "it''s better for you to be comfortable here." "If you don''t dislike me here, you might as well stay a few more days." The heat curled up in the tea cup, and the tea was fragrant and fragrant. Suddenly, Rong Liyu opened his eyes! He saw a ghost face in the tea cup bared his teeth, pale, and gave him a strange smile. His pupils tightened, his strength in holding the tea cup increased, his fingerbones turned white, and he almost spilled the tea directly. Zhao Heyong''s voice sounded in his ear: "Lao Rong, what''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable?" When Rong Liyu looked at it again, he couldn''t see anything. He saw that the tea was clear and everything was as usual. In great panic, Rong Liyu was calm. He closed his eyes, slowly opened his eyes, looked at the hot tea in front of him, slowed down, had no appetite for tea, and put the tea cup back on the tea table, "My head hurts a little. I''m not very comfortable. Just take it slow." Zhao Heyong nodded, "I think you''re very tired. Why don''t you stay here for one night today?" "No, I have to prepare some cooperation materials when I go back. After the talk, I will stay with you for a long time." Rong Liyu said. "All right, all right! You''re welcome at any time." They talked for a while. Rong Liyu was inexplicably uneasy. He looked at the tea cup that no one had moved several times. The ghost face appeared in front of him again. Rong Liyu forced himself not to think about it. Zhao Heyong''s mental state is really not very good. Let him go back to rest first. When the last ray of the sun is hidden on the horizon, the neon lights in the city begin to shine brightly. The window grew dim and dim. In the hotel room, Rong Liyu still sat behind his desk and sorted out the materials for cooperation and negotiation the next day. This time is not a big cooperation, and he doesn''t need to come. He just wants to come abroad to relax, and he simply took over the cooperation. However, Rong Liyu''s attitude towards work really doesn''t have to be said. Work harder and be fully prepared, and he can win the game at that time. There was a knock on the door. Rong Liyu looked at the electronic calendar on the wall. It already showed nine o''clock sharp. "Please come in." Assistant Qin came in with a cup of hot coffee. "Mr. Rong, drink a cup of hot coffee to refresh your mind so late." the assistant spoke modestly and politely. The coffee cup is on the desk, half a foot away from the computer. He said again, "Mr. Rong, I have sorted out the information you want in detail." Rong Liyu nodded, "Xiao Qin, it''s too late. Let''s have a rest." Assistant Qin smiled gently, "the boss is still preparing materials overnight. The assistant doesn''t have the reason to go to bed." Rong Liyu smiled and felt thirsty after working for a long time. He picked up the coffee cup and drank it in one gulp instead of pouring it slowly. "Only by making more preparations and knowing yourself and the other side can we be invincible. I hope everything will go well tomorrow." Chapter 3823 Assistant Qin''s eyes floated over the coffee cup and said, "we are fully prepared and will succeed." This night, Rong Liyu slept very uneasily. He just slept over and over. There were many people''s shadows in his dream. Some were questioning the nature of his company, some were questioning the strength of his company, and some were questioning whether the company had sufficient cash flow Countless questions, endless discussions The ghost face I saw in the manor in the daytime appeared again in my sleep. He can''t escape. When he got up the next morning, Rong Liyu saw a pair of depressed faces in the mirror, two prominent black circles and red blood in his eyes. Rong Liyu clenched his fist and wanted to break the face in the mirror. His raised fist was put down feebly. He adjusted his mental state, showed a gentle smile on his face, picked up his briefcase and walked out of the hotel. Assistant Qin had already driven and waited outside the hotel, watching Rong Liyu come. Although I have rested all night, I still show great fatigue, as if I had worked all night without stopping. He narrowed his eyes and suddenly felt that the state of waning years was very suitable for Rong Liyu. Kid''s headquarters is located in a prosperous area, with towering and solemn office buildings. When he stepped into the lobby of the company, Rong Liyu straightened up and swaggered down to the conference room on the sixth floor under the leadership of the staff. In the spacious and bright meeting room, the windows are bright and clean. The flowers placed in the center of the conference table are full of vitality and fragrance, which makes people refreshing. The head of kid company came to meet a tall, thin man in his forties with blond hair and blue eyes. Rong Liyu stepped forward quickly, stretched out his arm, and politely hugged and shook hands. "Mr. Rong." the other party said politely. Rong Liyu nodded with a smile and looked up at the American. In a trance, Rong Liyu saw another picture that made him very scary! The opposite is no longer a warm and polite partner. What comes into view is a frightening white face with bright red blood flowing through the seven orifices. He opened his big mouth and looked at him! Rong Liyu couldn''t stand the fatigue of insomnia for many days. He gave a scream and immediately pulled back his hand, but the other party held his hand tightly but didn''t loosen it. He exposed his serrated fangs and his bright red tongue But the fact is this: the person in charge of kid felt very strange when he saw Rong Liyu''s wide eyes and numb. Holding his hand, he asked repeatedly, "President Rong? What''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable?" The next development exceeded everyone''s cognition and greatly shocked everyone. Rong Liyu was so frightened that he exerted all his strength and finally pulled out his hand. I felt that in the face of the fierce ghost, he rushed at him. Rong Liyu could have waved his arms quickly and hit him indiscriminately. He shouted, "let go of me, get out! Ah! Ghost! The ghost is coming!" Rong Liyu stumbled to go out. His legs softened. He threw his hands on the conference table and overturned the tea. Assistant Qin stood by and looked at the scene of Rong Liyu''s madness. His face was frightened. He walked up worried. The person in charge of kid was completely stunned. He didn''t know what was going on. He came forward to help Rong Liyu up. Rong Liyu looked at him and felt that the fierce ghost had caught him. His pale and bloodless face showed him a strange and twisted smile. Rong Liyu knocked over the vase on the conference table with his hands. The vase with flowers was thrown far away and fell to the ground with a "click", breaking the ground, and the water in the bottle splashed down! Rong Liyu was surrounded by panic. His legs had softened and he knelt down on the ground. His hands worked hard forward and climbed towards the door. Regardless of the glass fragments on the ground, he scratched his hands and legs, kept yelling and collapsed He kept shouting, "the ghost is coming, the ghost is coming..." The scene was in a mess. ¡­ Rong Jia, At night, Before going to sleep, dyed white felt something soft and light falling on his neck, with a slight itch, with a trace of cold and provocative temperature, as if falling gently as the moonlight. "Su Xi." ran Bai didn''t open his eyes, but shouted in a low voice. The room was dark, and the curtains covered the moonlight leaking in from the outside. The outline was light, cold and exquisite. The angel was lying on the bed, right next to the girl. The pajamas were loose. It may be that after waking up and out of control, the pair of wings actually appeared in the human state, protruded from the thin quilt and gently fell on the girl''s neck nest. The snow-white color was almost the same as the thin quilt. He gave a confused sound and made a small milk sound. His eyes under the silver long eyelashes were quiet. He looked at dye white and his eyes were clear. "Don''t you sleep yet." just by the touch on her body, dyed white can tell whether it''s an angel or a devil. Their breath is very different. It''s hard to imagine that it''s an extreme of her body. When she opened her eyes, she looked at the child in front of her, with silver hair and eyes, holy and beautiful wings unfolding, like a picture that would appear in a cartoon. Her eyes are free of waves and waves, tolerant and gentle, Asked softly. "Did you wake you up?" the angel was a little embarrassed. The pair of wings trembled and disappeared. After a moment of hesitation, he gently moved his wings, covered his white eyes with soft feather tips, and whispered, "go to sleep." When the snow like wings cover the eyes, the eyelids are cold and cool, and the line of sight falls into darkness, which is not disgusting. On the contrary, it is because the angel''s pure breath makes people feel at ease. Dyeing white eyebrows and sweeping the angel''s feathers with eyelashes, you can feel the sensitive and shivering of the feather tip. The reaction is lovely. "What can I do? I can''t sleep when you wake me up." in fact, she didn''t sleep either, but it didn''t prevent ran Bai from teasing the system according to the angel''s words. Low laughter overflowed from her throat. She stretched out her hand and grasped the feather that the angel fell on her eyes. When she felt the other party''s obvious stiffness, ran Bai''s fingertips moved slightly, Gently stroked the wings along the tip of the feather. "Don''t, don''t touch." the angel stammered, his tone was flustered and hoarse, and the tail tone took a little imperceptible light panting. After being frightened, the wings struggled to shrink back from dye''s white hands, quickly gathered behind him and fell pitifully. "Wake me up and don''t even touch me?" ran Bai squinted at the angel''s reaction and felt quite interesting. She lost her soft touch in her hand and seemed empty. She rubbed her lower fingertips slightly, as if she was aftertaste what it meant, and picked the ending with unknown meaning. The child is wearing black pajamas, with milky skin. His cheeks are slightly thin red, silver messy, and the eyelashes under his broken hair are constantly trembling. His ice and snow eyes are broken and bright. He looks white wet. If the breath is not holy and inviolable, his appearance will be more attractive. Chapter 3824 Being dyed white, the angel felt that what he did seemed a little wrong. He apologized and said, "I''m sorry." "What do you think should be done?" asked ran Bai in a solemn and quiet voice. When she didn''t laugh, she was like another person. She was not gentle at all, and she didn''t have gold wire glasses to neutralize the cold. She had a strong sense of oppression, even elegance. "Ah?" 0.01 million didn''t expect that he had made trouble as soon as he woke up and made the host angry. He stared wide, looked at dye white at a loss, completely stiff, and the wings behind him didn''t move. He defended himself: "I didn''t mean it." "Didn''t you finish it on purpose?" ran Bai narrowed her eyes and looked indifferent. 001 Wei Qu Baba, the snow-white tooth tip bit the shriveled feather tip, and his eyes were red, "what do you say?" "Why don''t you touch?" ran Bai slowly leaned close to him, induced in a low voice, and said, "I''m your master. You''re mine all over, you know?" It sounds like there''s no logical problem. After all, he woke people up first. But the angel still felt wronged for no reason. He slowly lowered his head under dyed white''s eyes, clutching the corner of his pajamas with his small hand: "it will be uncomfortable to touch it." Ran Bai looked at the picture of the child''s red eyes biting the tip of the feather. She inexplicably felt a little funny. She sighed and reached out to rescue the poor tip of the feather from the angel''s lips and teeth. "Don''t bite, it''s bad." "Bite is not bad." ran Bai''s attitude is gentle, and the angel is more embarrassed. Her grievances disappear. Her ice silver eyes look blankly and gently at the figure close at hand. Ran Bai pinches his chin and gently gets out the feather tip, and the feather wings tremble in the master''s slender and cold hand. It was a strange feeling, inexplicable and inexplicable shame. It seemed that the whole system data would blow up when you touched him. The angel is afraid of getting angry again after being dyed white. He wants to adapt to this strange touch. His eyes are red like rabbits. "Why are you crying?" ran Bai loosened her hand, scraped the bridge of the child''s nose with her fingertips and said with a smile. The angel''s lips moved and did not speak. "Well, I won''t bother you." ranbai said, "sleep with me." The wings folded and fell behind him. They looked white and pitiful. Then the angel put them away. He got into the quilt obediently. There was a picture that didn''t belong to him in his memory. He looked at dyed white, hesitated and said, "I seem to have done a bad thing." "Yes." "You know?" 001 was stunned. "Fool." dyed white smiled: "it''s too obvious." "Will it affect you?" the angel was a little uneasy. He was worried that this matter would have a bad impact on dyeing white, but he couldn''t control his own behavior. He was on the opposite side from the separation of black and white. "No." ranbai said calmly, "don''t think so much." Quiet for a long time. Then the angel whispered. The tone was soft and could not hear any emotion. "Do you like him better?" After this sentence fell, the angel didn''t get a response for a long time. The angel thought that ranbai fell asleep and calmed down and didn''t speak again. The man hugged him, and his slender fingers fell on his back. He patted him soothingly. Ran Bai didn''t ask him why he asked, but said to him in a calmer tone: "I like Su Xi." I like Su Xi. So no matter what kind of Su Xi. I like all of them. There was no heartbeat in the system, but the data of 001 began to be disordered at that moment. A series of complex codes emerged in the ice silver pupil. He seemed to hear the heartbeat sound simulated by the machine when the LORD God created him. "Bang -" "Bang bang -" When Liu saw 001 the next day, she was startled and stunned. Not to utter a single word, but as like as two peas, the original black hair turned silver white, and the eyes of long cilia were like ice and snow, and the eyebrow was quiet and indifferent, and stood by the white side without saying a word. "Eldest and eldest, when did you take him to dye his hair?" Aunt Liu said anxiously, "children, it''s bad to dye their hair, which is harmful to their health." The angel knew that the devil appeared before. He lowered his eyes, grabbed a part of the girl''s clothes with one hand, and stood silently behind the dyed white, clever and cold. Dyed white: " dye one ''s hair? Probably in a dream. In short, Aunt Liu was very worried, especially that the child''s character was like a completely different person. She was very quiet and didn''t make trouble. She quietly followed her white, milky and childish. If it wasn''t for that face, Aunt Liu would doubt whether it was the same person. She also told ranbai in private. "He has schizophrenia," ranbai said. "That''s why I brought him." Aunt Liu was completely stunned and a thunderbolt hit her head. After all, dyed white is a psychologist, which seems right. "How can such a little child get this disease?" Aunt Liu was very worried. Ranbai comforted her in turn. Seal off: "..." I just watched quietly. "Host." it called. "Huh?" "Can you be a man?" Dye Bai smiled lightly: "in essence, I''m not human." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The answer was awesome. Although it sounded wrong everywhere, Feng Luo fell silent when he thought of the blood lineage dyed white. So that''s why the host doesn''t behave? ¡­ The cooperation with kid was not discussed in the end. The matter was noisy and appeared in foreign newspapers. Rong Liyu was furious and couldn''t stay. Want to go to an old friend for a holiday and rest for a period of time has also become a bubble, but had to return home in advance. When I got home, it was evening. The living room was brightly lit and the TV broadcast the evening news. On the sofa, there was a figure leaning lazily, with a snow-white sweater and elegant outline. Rong Liyu stopped unprepared. In a trance, he saw the look of a woman who died in peace from the familiar side face. Is she back? no impossible! Ranbai noticed her eyes and looked sideways. She just saw Rong Liyu standing at the door. She smiled. At that moment, Rong Liyu thought that dye Bai was deliberately waiting for him to come back. Of course, this unrealistic idea was soon drowned by other things. Rong Liyu pressed down the confusion at the bottom of his heart, "why don''t you go to bed so late? Have a rest early." "I know." dyed white nodded, the lens reflected slightly in the light, and the eyes couldn''t really see, "you too." Rong Liyu didn''t pay attention to what ranbai said and hurried upstairs. After Rong Liyu went upstairs for a while, he dyed white and looked at the pictures on the TV. Then he turned off the TV power, went upstairs slowly and returned to his room. The lights in the living room were turned off and plunged into darkness. A few days later, The Centenary Celebration of Chen''s group was held at jiahaoting hotel. Chapter 3825 The banquet hall is equipped with the most luxurious appliances and facilities, which makes people feel comfortable with thick but elegant colors and unrestrained and atmospheric layout. The crystal light casts a soft and bright light, covering the whole banquet hall. The comers are elegant in suits and shoes or long skirts. Other people have also heard that recently, there is a five or six-year-old child around the eldest lady of the Rong family. She takes it with her wherever she goes. She is very precious. No shortage of people have maliciously speculated about the identity of the child. Others say it is Rong Liyu''s illegitimate son. Dyed white ignored the rumors outside, and 001 naturally didn''t care about the external data. In 001''s eyes, anyone except the dyed white, including the world, can be divided into a string of data, cold and silent existence. Only dyeing white is not enough. He can''t decompose the data. At the banquet, dyed white-collar Little Angels almost became the focus. Many people were looking in their direction. Others came forward to talk. Dyed white carried red wine, talked and laughed, and had a plain and noble attitude. The little angel stood next to her, with a pair of clear and beautiful eyes under her silver broken hair. He couldn''t help pulling the dyed white sleeves, looked up at the dyed white, and said seriously, "drinking hurts your body. You drink less." It''s cold and lovely. Ranbai chuckled. The wine glass turned around in her hand and was put back by her. She said yes. When she lowered her eyes, she almost overflowed. When another person came to propose a toast, ranbai refused one by one and said with a gentle smile, "sorry, the children at home don''t let him drink." The little angel reddened his earlobes and had a keen sense of the system. He could hear their centered voice from all directions of the banquet, which turned into a string of data and emerged in the database. "I heard that the child is very evil. He often wears red beautiful pupils. The contrast is too big." "It looks good. I don''t know whose child?" "It won''t be the illegitimate son of Rong Liyu and his lover again?" "Can''t you? Can Rong Bai have such a kind heart to raise her father''s mistress''s children?" "No one with a good temper can stand it." "Can''t it be her child?" "Maybe it''s really possible... Let''s make a mess like that. Where can we be clean?" 001 hang down your eyelashes and half cover your cold silver eyes. He doesn''t like those slandering words. If you do something wrong, you should be punished. But the way of punishment is optional. The LORD God created him to transform human beings. Dyeing white is the first host of human beings. He made difficulties in transformation. 001 felt that he would reason with ranbai. Finally, he might be surrounded by ranbai''s reasoning. He just hoped that when she retaliated, she would not be dragged down the abyss by those people. The angel sighed softly and puffed up her white and tender cheeks in distress. #What about a host who is more reasonable than himself #The road to reconstruction is long "Follow me, don''t think." a careless voice fell in my ear. The angel returned to his mind, his silver eyelashes trembled blankly, and then obediently grasped the dyed white corner of his clothes, oh. Ranbai looks at the child and doesn''t know what this guy is thinking about. "Wow, he''s cute." a girl in a long red dress came over with a smile and said hello to ran Bai: "Miss Rong." Once at Rong''s partner, ranbai met her once. What is the definition of relationship¡ª¡ª Not familiar. She nodded slightly. 001 he was not interested in people and things other than dyed white. He quietly stared at dyed white''s fingertips hanging on his side, and his eyebrows were as indifferent as ice and snow. "I saw such a lovely child for the first time, and her eyes are beautiful." the girl''s eyes almost shine and coughed: "can I hold it?" "I''m sorry, he''s a little familiar." the radian of dyed white lips was a little restrained and polite. The angel nodded his head with approval. His small expression was inexplicably dignified. He stood sideways behind dyed white. The girl didn''t insist. She said ok with some regret. meanwhile, On the other side of the party, The young man in a white suit has a morbid thin feeling in his body, and his face is pale and delicate. There is no one around him. Rong Mo has no intention of talking to anyone, but just silently stares at the figure in the distance. Suddenly, A man came over and hit him on the shoulder very deliberately. An imperceptible frown. The young man was wearing a wine red suit and looked arrogant and luxurious. Instead of leaving, he looked arrogantly at Rong Mo, "Yo, isn''t this the adopted son of Rong family?" He flicked his sleeves and gave birth to a thin face. His words were also high: "I really thought what it would be like to enter Rong''s house. What are you? Who has been waiting to see you for so many years." Rongmo clenched his fist but didn''t move. He still smiled politely, "you''re right." He was most annoyed by Rong Mo''s soft and hard attitude. Looking disgusted, the childe wanted to say something, and suddenly heard a gentle and elegant voice. "Who doesn''t want to see him? Tell me?" Rongmo listened to the voice and was slightly stunned. His eyelashes trembled imperceptibly. Yu Guang could see the figure walking in. Ran Bai glanced at him lightly, smiled at the childe with a good temper, and then said to Rong Mo in a low voice, "haven''t you come yet?" "Sister." the boy bent his bright red lips. He was delicate and even had the taste of boys and girls. He was so beautiful that he looked good when he smiled. He had a good voice, called softly and walked towards ranbai. The childe frowned, "what are you doing for him?" "Since he is my family, you can''t talk here." The childe listened to this, his face was ugly, but he didn''t want to argue with ranbai, so he shook his sleeve and left coldly. In fact, Rong Mo has heard such ridicule countless times. He may be sad and have low self-esteem at first, but later when he realized that all this could not be changed, he was used to it and learned to tolerate it. Yung Mo also wanted to ask what brother childe asked. Why did she help him. one after another. "Sister..." the boy looked at dyed white eyebrows and finally said, "thank you." Ranbai gave a sound and obviously didn''t mean to say anything more. After the childe left, he comforted Rong Mo peacefully and left. Chen''s Centennial birthday, to congratulate the business leaders, politicians are the top figures in society. We all drank together and congratulated one after another. In order to contact more enterprise bosses and high-ranking government officials, Rong Liyu drank more than a dozen glasses of wine one after another. He was flushed and slightly drunk. Chairman Chen delivered a speech on the stage, describing the company''s achievements over the past 100 years and its expectations for the future. At the same time, thank you for coming. Rong Liyu is honored to be invited to the stage to congratulate and deliver a congratulatory speech. It is a very high honor. Rong Liyu is flushed and smiling when he can speak on Chen''s stage. The audience was full of enterprise elites and people with lofty ideals. Ran Bai held the little angel, half of his fingers in his pocket, slender and snow-white, hooked the chain of gold pocket watch, and looked at the people on the stage calmly and inexplicably. Chapter 3826 Rong Liyu glanced at the audience with confidence. The vast black area was crowded. He stood in front of the microphone, smiled and said a few words of humility, which attracted applause from the audience. For a time, Rong Liyu found the original high spirited self-confidence, as if the embarrassment had never appeared these days. During his speech, his eyes inadvertently swept the people standing together in twos and threes under the stage. His sight suddenly became blurred, and the voice in his ears was noisy and chaotic. Fixed on a pair of deep smiling brown eyes. His face was empty. Ranbai politely stood on the side of the banquet and looked at the people on the stage. She took off her gold wire glasses and put them in her hands. She gently rubbed her fingertips. Her tea eyes were as quiet as the sea, reflecting Rong Liyu''s face. She smiled. The chain of the pocket watch wrapped around her wrist fell and was held in her hand. Let out a "Da -" sound. No one heard. Because Rong Liyu was suddenly quiet and didn''t speak for a long time, a voice slowly appeared under the stage. They looked at Rong Liyu puzzled. They didn''t know what was wrong with him. suddenly, Rong Liyu burst into a scream! Ranbai has taken back her eyes, and the smile on her thin lips is restrained. She puts on the gold wire narrow frame glasses again, calmly leads the angel to turn and leave, and no longer goes to the farce on the stand. Her eyes are calm, and she seems to be uninterested in this matter. The day the party ended. Well known entrepreneurs party crazy hot search all the way, just broke a blood path in the news of all kinds of stars. In addition, ranbai heard a lot of news about someone''s accident. In ordinary times, she wouldn''t care. It''s just too coincidental. There''s no coincidence in the world. Although pure as an angel has a poor chance of shooting at humans, dye Bai thought about it thoughtfully and hooked up with the angel who managed to escape Aunt Liu''s enthusiastic inquiry, acting lazily. 001 his eyelashes blinked and came slowly. He didn''t know what panacea he had taken. He grew a lot taller and his appearance became more and more exquisite. His cheeks were a little baby fat and white. He looked pleasing to the eyes. "What did you do?" ran Bai didn''t have any euphemism. He directly stretched out his hand to provoke the child''s chin and looked at the face up and down. His voice was so pressed that it didn''t mean anything. There was a kind of low smile flowing: "how can the child secretly learn to do bad things." "No secret!" the angel puffed his cheeks and tried to defend himself. His earlobes spread a crimson color, and his pupils widened a bit. The milk fierce said, "they talked disorderly first. It''s too much." Dyed white, the ending lengthened and ambiguous: "so it''s for me to do bad things?" "They have evil thoughts, otherwise I can''t move my hand." the angel automatically ignored the unkind ridicule of Ran Bai, which is more like a default, and explained: "I informed the victims of the bad things they have done through the data, and someone will punish them." "It''s really a small system in my family. It''s so smart." ran Bai praised if she thought about it. She rubbed the angel''s white chin with her fingers, looked at the serious little face, smiled, and casually pressed her fingertips on the angel''s thin, soft and tender lips. The angel cried out, and the touch on his lips was bright. Once he spoke, he was bound to touch again. He wanted to reach out and take away the dyed white hand, but the other party took back his hand first. His fingertips were raised at will and wiped the corners of his lips. His actions were gentle, but inexplicably revealed some provocative bewitchment, making people blush and heartbeat. 001 stayed for a few seconds and silently took back his eyes. The residual temperature of the lip flap is still hot, but he still seriously wants to persuade ranbai not to be too extreme. At least he can''t be a good man. It''s OK to be half a good man first! He will try to help the host! "I''m not smart. They did the wrong thing first. There are so many ways to solve the problem. You can also use a gentle way." "Is that what you want to tell me?" asked ranbai. "Otherwise... What do you say?" the little angel looked up at her blankly. When he looked at her with deep eyes, he was startled by the aggressiveness. When he looked again, there was nothing. He was still a little nervous. Looking at the wholehearted trust and purity in the angel''s eyes, dyed white and rubbed his silver hair, "when will you be enlightened?" "What opening?" the angel was serious in the principle of asking if he didn''t understand. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Forget it." the guilt of coaxing the child made ranbai say nothing more. "Say it." the angel frowned and asked her. She was naive and curious. Her voice was soft, sweet and tender, like a spoiled child. "When you get older," ran Bai looked at him. "I''m growing fast." It''s true, but in a few days, it grew to the height of a milk cup. Like a child of seven or eight years old, such a speed scared Aunt Liu. It''s not convenient to take it out if it''s a little bigger. Dyed white thought carelessly, looked at the angel''s ignorant expression and recalled the corners of her lips: "faster." Fengluo looks at the small system of dyeing white flicker day by day. Angels and Demons don''t let go of the flicker of a person''s personality. It almost has to poke its eyes. Rong Liyu''s mental condition has become more and more unstable recently. Last time, he went crazy at the banquet and made a hot search headlines. Many directors of the company complained that he was regarded as a joke. Rong Liyu''s state was not good after several meetings. He couldn''t see the extreme in his face. He scolded the general manager and made people roll out. His angry chest was trembling. Assistant Qin brought Rong Liyu a cup of coffee and advised him, "calm down. Don''t be so angry. It''s not worth it." "These people have turned upside down one by one!" Rong Liyu took a sip of coffee and sneered. He was just too tired and made some mistakes recently. These people began to be restless. He really looked away and drank another sip of coffee. Rong Liyu looked up: "why haven''t I drunk this taste before?" "I bought it from another coffee shop." assistant Qin smiled. "I don''t know if it suits the general taste." "It''s OK. Let''s have this one in the future." the aftertaste on the tip of his tongue calmed Rong Liyu''s anger slowly. He didn''t put a coffee in his heart and said casually. "OK." assistant Qin bowed his head slightly, "... One more thing, Mingmin company agreed to this cooperation." "Really?!" Rong Liyu suddenly opened his glasses and leaned forward, which is undoubtedly good news for him. As long as he wins Ming min''s cooperation and jointly develops super scientific and technological innovation intelligent AI, who will dare to say him at that time? The assistant nodded, hesitated for a moment, and thought again: "but Mingmin has a request..." "What?" as long as he can cooperate without touching the bottom line, Rong Liyu can accept it, not to mention that he urgently needs this cooperation. "They hope that this time W.M. will see rongmo among the Cooperation leaders of AI projects," the assistant hesitated. Chapter 3827 Ming min may appoint talents because he has outstanding talent and is very popular, but this person can''t be an adopted son of his family. He will be very sensitive at this juncture. Sure enough, after this sentence, the atmosphere calmed down. Rong Liyu''s face was dark. He slowly clenched his fist: "the only condition?" "Yes, it is said that Miss Ming min personally said that she would allow silence to participate." "He has the ability!" Rong Liyu''s face was cloudy and clear. Recently, one after another happened in the company, which made him upset and suspicious. In addition, he was in a bad state these days. What''s the heart of rongmo as the young master of the Rong family? Is it difficult to covet Rong''s group like others? Why does he always see those things recently... Is he too tired or someone doing something?! Rong Liyu kept a secret from doctors and didn''t want to go to a psychologist. In addition, he is now under public attention. Once he takes photos such as seeing a doctor, he can''t wash it clearly. For a time, Rong Liyu thought too much. "What does Mr. Rong mean?" assistant Qin asked tentatively. Mingmin company refused to give an accurate answer before. Now it finally agreed to cooperate, but it put forward such a request, saying that it is big and small, which is right for Rong Liyu''s suspicion. "Promise, let the legal department prepare the contract." Rong Liyu narrowed his eyes and pressed his temple: "I want to see what Rong Mo can do under my eyes." It''s not easy for miss Mingmin to appoint him. He doesn''t know that his adopted son, like a transparent man in Rong''s family for so many years, still has this kind of mind, which makes Rong Liyu overcome the cold. When Jung Mo heard the news, he was struck by thunder. He was stunned for a long time before he managed to keep smiling. The bottom of his heart had turned upside down. He never thought that Xi Tong would so brazenly appoint him to participate in the company''s project! Rong Liyu knows how suspicious he is. However, he is usually fine. At this time, isn''t he sent to the door to be suspected? Rong Mo has been careful in Rong''s family for so many years and has refused to show off. Even if he is despised and abused, he doesn''t care. In order to manipulate everything in the dark, pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger. It''s best to ignore him. But now because Xi Tong said so, he interrupted all his plans! Everyone is wondering why Ming min asked an adopted son to participate in the AI plan. At first, I approached Xi Tong and just wanted to set up a line for myself. Who knew it would be like this now. Rong Mo''s intestines are green. I wish I had never known Xi Tong. Now, Rong Mo can only try his best to find a remedy. He first called Xi Tong and made an appointment to meet at the restaurant they first met. When Rong Mo arrived in a hurry, Xi Tong had not arrived yet. He looked at the time of his watch and waited for half an hour without seeing the girl. At this time, more than half an hour has passed since the agreed time. He pressed down his anxiety and called Xi Tong again. At the moment of opening his mouth, his tone was gentle: "I''ve arrived. When will you arrive?" "Ah? You''ve arrived." a girl''s soft waxy voice came across the phone. It sounded surprised and confused: "I''m sorry, I''m so sleepy. I just took a nap and didn''t look at the time." "It''s all right. Hurry up." rongmo held back his anger. "Uh huh, I''ll be quick. You''ll wait ~" after Xi Tong hung up the phone, he slowly got up from the bed. His hair was messy and his expression was a little confused. He was stunned for a long time before he woke up and stepped on his slippers to wash. His action was not slow. When he came out from home, it was more than half an hour later. "Uncle Zhang, I heard that a shopping mall opened recently. I want to go shopping." Xi Tong said, sitting in the back seat with his legs dangling and his head not raised. Jung Mo made several phone calls and no one answered. It was not until two hours later that he saw the late girl from the gate of the cafe. The little girl was wearing a bright and beautiful skirt. She looked soft and tender. She dressed up like a doll. People couldn''t bear to blame her. "Sorry, I''m late. Didn''t you wait?" Xi Tong looked around before he saw Rong Mo, walked over and said softly. "No." the boy quickly adjusted his expression and showed a gentle smile: "why don''t you answer when I call you? I''m still worried about you." "The cell phone is dead." Xi Tong said, "what are you looking for me?" "I''m surprised to hear that you personally appointed me to participate in the cooperation between W.M. and Ming min, so I want to verify it in person and see if I''m so lucky." the young man stretched his eyebrows and said jokingly. "My father and I said that as long as you participate in this project, we can meet each other every day." the little girl bent her eyes, innocent and lovely, puzzled and asked, "don''t you like it?" Rong Mo lowered his eyes and was quiet for a few seconds. When he spoke, his voice still smiled: "of course, I like to meet you often, but I should be careful about cooperation. I don''t know much about this project. I''m afraid I''ll live up to your expectations." "It doesn''t matter. There are others in charge of this project." Xi Tong blinked his eyes and said with a smile: "you just need to be responsible to accompany me." Rongmo listens to the wayward tone of the eldest lady, and the radian of the corners of his lips shrinks a bit. Finally, he realizes what it is to lift a stone and hit his own foot. Rong Liyu has had accidents one after another. At this time, he has been dormant for so many years and doesn''t want to be in the limelight. I''m afraid Rong Liyu has suspected him now. Now it''s no use refusing again. Rong Liyu''s suspicion has risen. It''s better to accept it and take this opportunity to plan for himself, step by step. It is not necessarily a bad thing to have access to such a large project as AI. As long as I can stand down "OK." the young man has beautiful eyes and soft voice: "please take care of Tong Tong in the future." "Yes." Xi Tong said seriously. The pupil under the long eyelashes is clear, with a strange smile, which makes people palpitate. Rongmo thought about the next plan, but didn''t notice the smile in the girl''s eyes. They then went to see a movie. Xi Tong refused Rong Mo''s proposal to send her home and got into the driver''s car after leaving. "Miss has been very close to him recently." the driver looked at the girl in the car mirror. "It''s hard to avoid making new friends." Xi Tong casually hugged the doll rabbit in his arms. His eyebrows and eyes were sweet. With a strong finger, the rabbit easily changed shape. "Just like miss." the driver asked cautiously. Xi Tong didn''t say much. He cherished the rabbit in his arms, as if he liked it very much. Until she got home, she locked herself in her room and called someone. Chapter 3828 After the call. Before he spoke, he opened his mouth in a gentle tone, like coaxing a child. "You did a good job." Xi Tong nestled in bed, holding the quilt, soft and coquettish: "reward." "I''ve sent it to you." the tone across the phone was calm and patient. Xi Tong sighed: "you''re boring. Can''t you play with me for a while?" "You can find other toys. I''m sure you''ll like them." The little girl snorted and stopped talking lazily. The phone remained quiet for a minute, with a gentle voice like an elder. When it was transmitted through the Internet cable, there would be some deep love, lingering on people''s heart: "if it''s okay, I''ll hang up first." "That''s all right." Xi Tong lowered her eyes and stared at her fingertips. Her lips smiled brightly. After the phone hung up, she buried her face on the doll. If she didn''t know what Rong Bai did, I''m afraid she would really think that this guy is ruthless and doesn''t want to cultivate himself, so she''s almost disillusioned with the world of mortals and become a monk. At the thought of someone''s gentle and compassionate appearance, Xi Tong chuckled. False compassion. The sun came in through the half open window and fell on the white bouquet. It jumped and mottled, cut into light and darkness, and the petals stretched out. Slender and clear fingers stretched out, the skin was almost white to transparent in the sun, with a cold jade like luster, and a ring was worn on the tail finger. Holding a pair of scissors in his hand, he carelessly cut off the excess part of the bouquet. A slight click sounded in silence. "Rong Liyu has been tossed like this by you. Don''t you start?" the palm sized devil lazily flew to her side and sat on the window lattice. The bat wings behind him spread out, dark red in black, strange and beautiful lines, and looked evil and lazy in the sun. "Don''t worry." the man was dressed in a snow-white sweater. He was lazy at home and melted into the halo. Gold wire glasses set off the shallow eyebrows and eyelashes. The brown eyes were as deep as the sea, and said calmly, "it''s not time yet." The voice fell and clicked again. She calmly cut off the flowers and leaves, with light movements. She looked compassionate and patient, but contradictory, with an unspeakable cruelty. "Don''t cut it! It''s good. You''ll cut it bald again." the devil really couldn''t see it anymore, frowned and shouted. Dye Bai picked her eyebrow and looked at the flourishing flower bouquet inserted in the vase. I don''t know how the devil came to such a conclusion: "if you don''t cut it now, you won''t have a chance in the future." She said quietly that the understatement of pruning, calm eyebrows and eyes, such an appearance will never be seen through: "prosperity will decline, a truth." The devil felt that the white shadow was shooting something, but he was too lazy to think about these reasons. However, his host was a special "reasonable" person. He patted the bat wings and flew to the flowers. After smelling the flowers, he still felt that he didn''t smell the light fragrance of dyed white. "Cut it, cut it, it won''t make you bald." the devil said indifferently, "when are you going to do it?" Now it''s like that outside. All the departments of Rong family are ready to move. Only dyeing white and thinking of cutting flowers here are leisurely and comfortable. "Rong Liyu''s influence for so many years will not fall down easily." ran Bai chuckled with a flat and low voice: "he is also observing and waiting for the first bird." Cut it off again and the flowers and leaves fall. "Whoever stands up at this time will become the object of sacrifice." So she asked Xi Tong to push Rong Mo out and be a stupid bird. But Rong Mo is not stupid. If he is smart enough, he should know what he should do next. "Rong Liyu suspects that Rong Mo will push the contradiction to other illegitimate children." Gentle and compassionate, she put down her scissors. "Isn''t it fun for a dog to bite a dog?" She is more willing to be innocent, be alone and be a player behind the scenes than to take the initiative to fight and fall into the circle of power. She did nothing. Did everything again. The devil''s scalp was numb. He labeled dyed white as extremely good at playing with people''s hearts. "You''re not afraid to roll over," he muttered lazily, and his beautiful dark red eyes were tinged with interest. "Everything needs to take risks." ran Bai looks at him, as if he can drown people in the deep sea. "I believe I will win." A firm tone. "I also believe you will win." the devil was laughing. He flew to the dyed white shoulder and rubbed her neck. same day, When rongmo returns home, ranbai is sitting on the sofa. She waves to the boy and says with a smile, "come and talk to your sister." Rongmerton looked at his smiling figure on the sofa, walked over and sat next to the dyed white. Dyed white can see the cyan black in the boy''s eyes. He is very tired. This matter has a great impact on Rong Mo, and it takes a while to solve it. At least he won''t act rashly for a while. "Is the psychological pressure great?" ran googlean gave him a cup of tea and asked. There was a TV play on the TV. The lights in the living room were warm. Rong Mo didn''t want to watch it. He nodded, obediently took it over, took a drink and whispered, "sister, I''m a little tired." In fact, he is very tired, but he has no object to talk to. He has no friends. Over the years, there has been only white tolerance around us from beginning to end. But she''s so perfect that she doesn''t belong to him. At that moment, rongmo had an impulse to say it, but he was soon restrained. "It''s because of the company." ranbai thought, "it''s not a good thing. Learn more from them. They are your predecessors and know a lot." Rongmo smiled. "I know, too. I''ll try to learn from them." "One thing has disadvantages and benefits, depending on how you choose," she said. Rong Mo was stunned for a moment. After reacting, he found that she was teaching him, and there was a slight wave in his heart. The more he didn''t know what she was thinking. Clearly know that these can not be true, but there is still a warmth flowing out of the desolate bottom of my heart and pouring into the cold blood. "Thank you," he whispered, his eyebrows soft. "Thank you for what? I''m your sister." ran Bai smiled, reached out and rubbed his head. Her voice was gentle and indulgent: "tell me what you want. Don''t put it in your heart alone." Does she do this to everyone? Rong Mo had a dark idea in his heart, like a seed buried in the soil, sprouted over time, controlled uncontrollable savage growth, and was more prosperous by a wild fire. "Will my sister always teach me?" he shouldn''t have asked, but he still asked. "Of course." ran Bai smiles. Until you die. Jung Mo''s eyebrows and eyes stretch and his earlobes turn red. "We are very clever, but no one has found out yet." she smiled with a deep and pleasant voice. Chapter 3829 The TV is still showing pictures in the huge living room. The men and women in the TV play are asking questions, but Rong Mo didn''t see it at all, didn''t hear a word clearly, and only the sentence dyed white was left in his ear. ¡ª¡ª"We are very smart, but no one has found out yet." He has been cautious for so many years. No one has ever said he is clever. The heart beat violently and uncontrollably. midnight. Rong Mo wakes up from his dream, sweating profusely. He grasped the quilt tightly, turned pale, looked at everything around him rigidly, and his pupils shook and tightened "Miss Rong, do you remember Wu Wei?" When ranbai receives a call from the police, she calmly walks to the French window to answer, "remember." "He escaped from prison." Dyed white leaned idly against the window, and her thin lips were still hanging a faint smile. There was a serious voice across the phone: "before that, he had a conflict with you and your brother. Please pay more attention to miss Rong''s safety during this period. We will send someone to protect you in the dark. Please rest assured that we will catch Wu Wei as soon as possible." "That''s troublesome." ran Bai was polite. After hanging up the phone, she suddenly heard a sound from the bathroom. If there is any difference between the demonization into human form and the past, it is absolutely true¡ª¡ª More skin. He was almost fascinated by the same, showed great interest in the human world and malice, and the interest in his eyes was childish and bloody. #What if the children at home don''t obey discipline #Just have a fight "What kind of water does a system play? Not afraid of conducting electricity?" for example, at this time, dyed white is wearing a snow-white shirt, warm and cold, blocking the way for the devil to leave the bathroom. The shower was messed up by him. He didn''t know how to fix it. The water splashed and the moisture filled the air. "Don''t underestimate the system." the devil looked up with a small face, his broken black hair stained with water drops, smiled and replied with interest. He dragged his way: "I''m not afraid of water or power failure. What you said is low-grade products." Ranbai stared at the child''s wet clothes quietly and thought, let''s fight first. But the devil seemed to know her idea in advance. A clever girl bent down from the girl''s arm and ran out directly. She cried pitifully, "Aunt Liu! My sister will bully me again!" The devil used to do some things with his deceptive appearance. For example, every time he provoked ranbai, he ran behind Aunt Liu, complained about his grievance and made a face at ranbai quietly. Playful hair. He has a very contradictory and cruel childlike innocence. I don''t know what the little fart child said. She coaxed Aunt Liu into a daze and held the child as a baby. Aunt Liu is over 50 this year and divorced in middle age. Since the child walked into the door of her house openly, she can''t cherish it. Now, Dyed white came out of the bathroom. Aunt Liu was helpless to stand in front of the child. Naturally, she didn''t see the lazy ghost face of the devil. Her eyes and tail smiled and wrinkled. Obviously, she was helpless to the child: "Miss, ah Xi is still young, don''t worry about him." "That''s it!" the devil pretended to be a tiger, hid behind Aunt Liu, rushed to dye Bai, raised his chin, and lazily agreed, like a proud cat with a white belly. Ranbai''s eyes settled on the devil and left after two seconds. She raised her hand and pushed the gold wire glasses off the bridge of her nose. She was elegant and noble. She smiled at Aunt Liu and said, "you''re kidding. How can I be willing to care about him." "Come here." she waved to the devil in a gentle tone. The devil listened to the low voice and his scalp was numb. Every time the man laughed like this, he was malicious. He was too clear and hid behind Aunt Liu. The little fangs unconsciously bit the bright red lip. His expression was wronged and afraid: "I dare not go there. What if you hit me." "Don''t you listen to me?" ran Bai''s smile deepened. The devil poked his head out and looked at the brown eyes. After weighing the pros and cons, he felt that he could really finish it. So he walked back step by step and walked slowly. "Is it difficult to walk?" ran Bai looked at him and asked, "or do you feel wronged with me?" "No." the devil thought that dyed white might really be a little angry. He quickly followed up and whispered. Ranbai didn''t look at him again and went straight upstairs. She walked very fast. If the child wanted to keep up, he had to run up. The devil climbed the stairs and muttered, "wait for me." Ran Bai returns to the room, turns around and closes the door. The devil is there. moment He ran and squeezed in. If he was a little late, he might be dyed white and locked out. Ran Bai glanced at the figure, closed the door and locked it directly. The devil looked at the action of dyeing white, and his eyebrows jumped. When it was time to admit his mistake, he directly admitted his mistake. His small face was pitiful: "I was wrong." "Now think of admitting your mistake?" dye''s white lip angle was cold, his tone was light, and threw out a sentence: "it''s late." She walked to 001 step by step, not slow, but it made people shudder. With each step, 001 took a step back until he finally hit the edge of the bed. There was no retreat. The devil had to climb into bed and look at dye white. "Did I say that I don''t have much patience to raise children?" ran Bai casually lowered her eyes, casually rolled up the sleeves of her shirt and showed a thin wrist. "Let you be honest, not let you tear down your house here." Dye Bai simply suggested to him, "why don''t you tear down the house because you like to tear down the bathroom so much?" The devil sat silently on the bed and looked at the action of dyeing white. His long eyelashes trembled. "If you don''t like it, don''t dismantle it." Ran Bai looked at him condescensively. His eyebrows were still peaceful without any emotion. His outline was gentle and elegant: "I told you I can''t remember, can''t I?" The little devil put his chin on his knee and didn''t squeak. "Speak." The words "neither light nor heavy" fall. I almost wanted to fly out. Why is there such a big difference between laughing and not laughing? Obviously, I can''t see any anger. I can''t breathe with a cold face. "I remember this time." the little devil looked up. "I really remember!" Ranbai didn''t speak. Her aura was very oppressive. She raised her hand¡ª¡ª "You won''t really hit me?!" 001 rubbed back like a conditioned reflex, and his eyes were wide open. "..." ran Bai took off her gold wire glasses and put them on the bedside table. Her face was not decorated with elegant glasses, but still elegant. It seemed that she was naturally polished by jade. She said lazily, "good idea." "Are you willing?" the devil whispered. "I don''t want to give up, you''ll know in a moment." ran Bai looked at the group on the bed quietly. Without glasses, her vision would be a little blurred. She tried her best to see the face and bent one knee and pressed it up. Chapter 3830 At the moment when the shadow fell, the devil breathed stiffly, and then he was directly picked up and circled in his arms from behind. He couldn''t see his dyed white face. His bad hunch became more and more real. He began to struggle. With a cry, he said fiercely, "let me go!" Unfortunately, as it is now, it is not threatening at all. Dyed white pressed the child there and slapped him down. "You, you!! you actually --" after the slap fell, he couldn''t believe his eyes. After reacting, the little devil''s face turned red because of shame. The original white and tender skin was full of crimson color, trembled all over, and even his toes curled up. He couldn''t say a word, and the ending was forced to cry with shame. He has lived for hundreds of years and has never been spanked by humans! "Do you have a long memory this time?" ran Bai asked him quietly, his tone was idle. The devil''s dark red eyes under his messy and broken hair were wet. He clenched his teeth coldly. I don''t know whether he was angry or ashamed. He shouted, "I hate you!" "OK, there are still many places you hate in the future. Take it well and get used to it early." she smiled lightly, didn''t know whether to laugh or satirize, and slapped him again. Her strength was neither light nor heavy. "Why are you like this! Annoying ghost, annoying ghost, annoying ghost, whining!" the devil''s eyes were red. He bit on her wrist. He looked vicious, but he didn''t use force at all. He didn''t move. Even his posture was convenient for him to bite. His small sharp teeth hit the vein, but the devil couldn''t say anything. Finally, he had to wrongly grasp her shirt and dress. His little milk voice trembled and complained, A little coquettish: "it hurts..." "There''s more pain." ranbai looks at the child in her arms. Because she struggles to show a white waist with beautiful lines, she casually sweeps it. Her tall white fingers hold the devil''s back neck, and the skin under her palm is fragile and soft. "You should be glad you haven''t grown up, otherwise..." She smiled and stopped talking. "Then I won''t grow up," murmured the devil. "I can''t help you," she said. "Do you know what''s wrong this time?" "I shouldn''t make you angry." the devil glanced at her. Dyed white and looked unknown. "... you shouldn''t destroy furniture, play with water, or take others as a shield." the devil broke his fingers and counted, and the more he said, the lower his voice: "you shouldn''t remember what you said, you shouldn''t be obedient." "Give me a thousand words in the evening." ran Bai said, without saying anything else. "Are you serious?!" the devil exclaimed, unbelievable. "Otherwise?" ran Bai raised her eyebrows. 001 tried his best to adjust his uncontrollable expression. When he was dark, he would rather disconnect his operation data directly and faint than review. He knew that he could not escape this thousand word review. He climbed out of ranbai''s arms, sat face to face and stretched a small face: "I also have a condition." "Say." she looked at him with a smile. "No, don''t hit me in the future." the devil''s expression was very, very serious. His white cheeks were a little thin red. He gritted his teeth and said, "especially... There." "Where?" asked ranbai. "Shut up!!" the devil was so angry that he almost got out of his body. He wanted to bite dye white. A strange feeling suddenly hit him. His hands and feet were a little soft. The original collision turned into falling directly into the girl''s arms. It was like throwing himself into her arms. His head hit dye White''s chin heavily. The painful devil covered his head, but he soon had no time to take this into account, The little hand slowly clenched the dyed white hem, snorted and turned white. "Small touch porcelain essence?" ran Bai looked at the child''s reaction and picked him up. "It''s not good to hit it. Touch porcelain is useless. I don''t have all my money --" Before she finished her ridicule, she saw the tears at the bottom of the devil''s eyes, realized something was wrong, and stopped abruptly, "what''s the matter?" "I, like..." the devil''s small fangs bit the lip flap, gasped a few times, his eyes were blurred, and his words were intermittent: "I''m going to grow up..." "It''s all your fault." the whole body burned, the bones seemed to be broken and reorganized, the data was disordered, and the devil fell in ranbai''s arms with tears, complaining bitterly. "Can you blame me?" it''s OK. I still have the energy to be stubborn with her. Ranbai loosened his hand holding the devil''s back neck, pressed the child in his arms and sighed: "I''ve never seen you touch porcelain like this." "I didn''t touch the porcelain!" the devil retorted. His voice was hoarse. The butterfly bone on his back almost burned. Something could grow out of the bone. His skin was dense, thin and red, and hot. "That''s me touching porcelain?" she joked. Ran Bai had not seen this kind of transformation method like growing up and being tortured. The temperature of the child in her arms was also rising, like holding a flame. She saw that the devil was uncomfortable and gently rubbed his back. The pair of butterfly bones protruded slightly on her hands. Looking at the uncomfortable appearance of the devil, she thought for a few seconds and comforted him with kindness: "Think you grew up earlier than the other you. You are the first. Is it better?" "Are you so comforting?" the child''s voice was crying, his tail trembled, quarreled with her, and refused to lose. "I''m not comforting people." ran Bai scraped the bridge of his nose with his fingertip. "Do you mind if I comfort my little system?" The devil hummed and stopped talking. Occasionally, he couldn''t help but let out a low gasp or two between his lips and teeth. ¡°¡­¡­¡± If you don''t see the devil suffering like this, the more she listens, the more she feels like estrus. Every minute and every second became extremely long. After a turn in a minute, dyed white always maintained a posture, which was not too stiff. Until the red light is full¡ª¡ª The original young snow-white soft ball could not be seen clearly in the light, and gradually turned into an adult form of the devil. The dark red and treacherous halo shrouded every inch of skin. The young man was slender and beautiful, with a hint of green and sexy. His black clothes lined the skin pale to transparent, inexplicably more appealing. His messy black broken hair hung down, his eyelashes were slender, his thin lips under the tall bridge of his nose were red and attractive, and he kept a lazy curling posture in her arms. The devil slowly opened his eyes. The dark red and evil eyes were exposed, and the evil bewitchment was flowing. I saw dyed white at first sight. 001 was obviously the first time he saw his adult form. He stayed for a few seconds. His eyes hit dye White''s chin. He was quite surprised and fresh. He shared with dye white: "Hey, I''ve grown up!" The voice is different from a child''s tender, low pitched and magnetic. Dyed white narrowed her eyes slowly. The brown color in her eyes was deep, shallow and dark. It was like a beast staring at its prey. It was still as gentle as the sea. "Why are you looking at me..." the boy subconsciously licked his small fangs. He bent his eyes and smiled triumphantly: "am I good-looking? There''s nothing to admit when I''m stunned." Chapter 3831 "Good looking." The devil stopped. He just wanted to show off. He didn''t think that people with high self-esteem would really follow his words. Those two words were too crisp and neat for the devil to react. "... ah?" he was stunned. "It''s very nice," ran Bai said slowly, in a calm and dull tone. The teenager stared at her warily. His scalp was numb. He couldn''t tell where the sense of danger came from. "I warn you, don''t try any tricks, I, I..." Before he finished his threatening words, the people in front of him suddenly pressed down and startled him. The next second, the devil stared! When those eyes are not covered by glasses, they will see more clearly. They are very provocative, like intoxicating aging. She leaned down against his side face with the bridge of her nose. Her breath was forbidden and lustful, and her cold thin lips covered the young man''s lips. She, she, she¡ª¡ª The devil couldn''t speak. His head exploded. He felt that he was going to be broken. He looked at the person in front of him and didn''t want to push it away at the first time until she licked his lips and teeth and something slipped in. "You, um..." the devil just wanted to say something, but he was blocked directly, and all his words were forced to swallow in his throat. The master pinched his waist and kissed him. Once this absurd cognition appears in my mind, it is difficult to get rid of it. Looking at the incredible appearance of the devil, I have to say that this appearance greatly pleased ran Bai. She unscrupulously pressed the boy on the bed, pressed his wrist and coaxed him in a low voice: "be good and open your mouth." His voice is low and hoarse. Extremely aggressive, cold and hard that is inconsistent with the gentle appearance. The devil didn''t know whether he was dizzy or had no resistance at all. He didn''t struggle any more. His bones softened and his arrogance disappeared. He cooperated with dyed white to slightly open his lips and teeth. "Today the host taught you to kiss." Until finally, the devil helplessly clenched a piece of dyed white clothes, his fingerbones turned white, and his eyes and tail were flushed like peach blossoms. His dark red and beautiful eyes were broken, shining, moist, overflowing from his throat and getting pleasure from suffocation. Until the moment when the boy couldn''t breathe, dye Bai let him go, "can''t breathe?" "Who won''t?!" once questioned, the devil became angry with the fried cat, and his voice was hoarse and trembling when he spoke. "A little fool." ran Bai chuckled. Her cold, tall fingers poked up his back, stroked it across the thin cloth, and fell on the position of the young butterfly bone. She outlined the shape and asked him, "where are the wings?" The devil trembled, and the red at the end of his eyes didn''t fade: "put it away..." "Show me," said ranbai. "Don''t!" the devil shook his head in horror and reacted greatly, as if ranbai had put forward some heinous conditions. In human form, dye Bai has never seen a demon open bat wings. I don''t know if this has any special significance. "Really not?" "Don''t think about it!" the devil glared at her and knocked her off her hand. "So fierce, baby." Rembrandt had a long tail, his voice was very low and ambiguous, so he bit the tip of his ear, "just take a look, can''t you trust me, huh?" The boy''s earlobes were all red and his body was stiff. Ranbai just coaxed him for a long time, and finally let the devil reluctantly promise to show it only once. The devil pursed his lips, which were red with kisses, and dawdled to spread the bat wings. His expression was a little reluctant. The huge and gorgeous bat wings spread from the boy''s thin and steep back, as if dancing on the tip of a knife, flowing a thrilling beauty. The black bat wings were constantly turned with blood red strange lines, which was amazing and suffocating, and almost covered the bed, It is delicate and flirtatious against the young eyebrows and eyes. "Have you seen it?" the devil''s tone was a little bad. He impatiently urged her, like a grumpy little cute. Dyed white eyes, deep hair, in the original soft eyes that seemed to drop water, there was a bit more dangerous darkness. Her fingertips gently stroked the young bat wings along the beautiful and smooth lines. At the moment when the cold fingertips touched the wings, the huge bat wings trembled slightly. The devil clenched his teeth to resist the dull hum of overflowing lips and teeth and wanted to take back the bat wings. "How dare you take it?" ran Baiwen said. "You agreed to just take a look!" the devil was wronged and refuted. Strange and different feelings swept through his body. He couldn''t help trembling. He couldn''t use force like electricity. Even his waist was soft, and his collarbone was thin and red. Ranbai listens to this sentence and thinks of something. She laughs at him: "it''s so naive, baby." She lowered her eyes and gently stroked the demon bat wing. The boy looked pitiful. The bat wing was trembling and shrinking, but she didn''t dare to take it back, so she had to let it touch. The irresistible and contradictory desire almost drives the devil crazy. He couldn''t help whispering, his voice was hoarse and broken: "master..." "I''m so uncomfortable." the devil''s red eyes, confused and helpless, let people do whatever they want. "Grown up, right?" ranbai restrained the moment, maintained the bottom line of life, and finally confirmed it again. The devil trembled. "Very good." dyed white eyes are gentle, and Sven kisses his bat wings. ¡­ When he woke up again at night, the boy complained hoarsely, "you lied to me." "This is a trick." ran Bai leaned against the head of the bed to read, his shirt was snow-white, his cuffs were loosely rolled up, put on the pair of gold wire glasses, forbidden and lustful, and patiently replied to him: "war is not tired of fraud." The devil half buried his face on the pillow and snorted. The tortured poor bat wings folded and hung behind him. His back was green and astringent. What else did he miss? He rolled around with the quilt and came to dye''s white body, "that sentence you didn''t finish before." "Hmm?" ran Bai looked at him with low eyes. Although it turned into an adult form, the boy was still lazy with some childlike innocence, and his beautiful eyes brightened a little, "even if you say it''s useless to touch porcelain, do you want to say that all my money is not yours?" "......." ranbai thought carefully and calmly pressed the devil''s raised head: "did I say that?" "You said I touched porcelain!" "I remember that, but I don''t remember what you said last." The devil was shocked by the shamelessness of being dyed white, and couldn''t organize words for a time. He was so angry that he wanted to point at ranbai and scold shamelessly, "some humans paid back money last time! Are you so short of money?!" Ran Bai glanced at him lightly. His slender fingers caressed the poor bat wings behind the boy carelessly. The originally closed bat wings trembled sensitively and had a faint tendency to expand. The devil''s eyes were full of moisture and his face was thin and red. He didn''t have much strength to lie down. He still thought about what ran Bai said before and complained in a low voice: "As for you, why don''t you share your money with me?" Ranbai listened to the devil''s murmur and felt quite funny. She put down the book in her hand, pulled the snow-white thin over and covered them. Her voice was a little vague and low: "well, mine is yours." Chapter 3832 "Really?! all your money is mine?" the young man''s voice sounded with surprise and joy. "Yes." dyed white responded with a sound of idleness and desire, "but before that, we have to please the master." "Hum..." the second day, The devil got up early and was finally dragged by dye white without success. It was not until the afternoon that he began to count his small Treasury in bed. "How much is it here?" "How much is this password?" "So many cards?!" "Does the real estate certificate write my name?" "It''s all mine?" 001 eyes open round, probably the first time I saw so many cards, my eyes are bright. Ranbai sits beside her in silence. She can''t bear to look straight at her. She supports her forehead with one hand and sighs: "it''s all yours." "But... You''ll raise me later." ranbai said with a trailing tone. "I raise you." the devil smiled and kissed her chin. He pushed the bank card, real estate certificate and share transfer certificate to ranbai. "I''m a system and don''t need these very much. I''d better give them to you." "If the master wants, I can also control the stock market for you. You can have as much money as you want." the devil broke hands with the index. "Forget it, it''s illegal," ranbai reminded him. The devil was stunned and looked strange. The word "breaking the law" comes out of ranbai''s mouth, which has a particularly strange sense of violation. "You can pretend, OK, listen to you." the boy is still wearing pajamas, the collar is loose, the collarbone shows red marks, and the terrible bat wings have been taken back. Dye Bai is a little difficult to stare at the devil''s back. It''s not easy to coax people to show their wings next time. She has some regrets. Demons can now control the switching of various forms. It''s not suitable to use the image of a child. Even if he wanted to, dye white wouldn''t want to. Aunt Liu asked when she didn''t see 001. Ranbai only said she sent people home. Aunt Liu was reluctant and worried: "Miss, it''s not because of the last thing... The child is a little naughty and has no bad mind." "No." dyed white Wen and hooked lips: "he should always go home." Aunt Liu thinks so. After all, children can''t leave their parents for a long time. The little devil staggered and sat on the girl''s shoulder. He was a palm sized bat with a light fan. He blew a bad breath in her ear, learned to dye white and said, "little liar ~" After returning to the room, he forced the devil into human shape without changing his color, and then pressed the boy on the door to kiss. The devil was kissed to sob, but refused to show his wings until he could breathe. He lazily said to her, "this is what human lovers will do." "Yes." "Then why do you want to do it with me?" the devil frowned at the sound. "The principle of proximity." ranbai thought about it, smiled and said casually, with a gentle tone. "What?!" the devil stared incredulously and doubted that he had heard wrong. Ran Bai looked at him with her eyebrows. "Don''t kiss me!" the devil directly stretched out his hand and pushed her away, gritting his teeth. "Do you like it?" ranbai suddenly asked. "Ah?" the devil didn''t respond. He was a little confused. He subconsciously lost and sent out a short scale. "Kissed by me." her voice was calm and slow. "... I don''t like it!" the devil didn''t expect that ran Bai could say such words directly. He paused for a few seconds and said coldly. "Mouth is so hard." dyed white. The devil frowned and looked a little ugly. "Don''t change the topic. In short, there is no system and host in interstellar law..." "What''s wrong with the system?" ran Bai interrupted him and asked in a low voice. Whatever it is, it''s not right. The devil pursed his lips. He didn''t know what he was angry about. When his eyelashes fell, he stared at his toes silently, angry and wronged. The principle of proximity... Where did you get the principle of proximity! "You get up." the devil''s eyelashes trembled for a moment, and he was vicious. He didn''t look at dyed white, and his dark red eyes were full of cold grievances. "In short, it''s not good. I don''t like it. I''m going to hate it, okay?" "I''m your what?" Hearing this sudden question, the devil was silent for several seconds, "master?" "The master has needs, should the system be satisfied?" she looked at the devil calmly with deep eyes: "this is the basic principle. Should your interstellar law also have this one?" The devil looked at it, and it was true. He was restless for no reason and didn''t speak. "Any more questions," she asked. "No," said the devil. With such a cute baby around him, he can also mediate the boring life, so that ranbai can''t help teasing him, and the boy''s response is also very interesting. In her bones, she was a little gentle and bad, and dyed white didn''t think so. She grabbed the boy''s chin and kissed it hard. She was rough and aggressive. Her slender fingers stroked the devil''s back neck and rubbed it to the butterfly bone. The devil breathed slightly, couldn''t help humming, and his eyes were stained with moisture. ... it''s not really annoying. I even like it a little. How can you easily admit it. He looks very shameless. The devil is still a little sad, perhaps because of the relationship between the system and the owner, perhaps because of the casual proximity principle, or because the other party is careless, but he cares about the gap. The lips and teeth were pried open, the breath was plundered inch by inch, the devil''s eyes and tail were red and sobbed. Ranbai patiently kisses him. She has to admit that she has some bad interests in some aspects. For example, she is not going to say it on her own, but to tell her herself. ¡­ Due to Rong Liyu''s recent physical condition, many illegitimate children also have an abacus in their hearts. Rong Mo has become a thorn in Rong Liyu''s eye because Xi Tong asked him to participate in the AI plan. However, he skillfully used the illegitimate child''s mind to bear part of Rong Liyu''s attention for himself. I don''t know what method he used to make the illegitimate child jump in front of Rong Liyu, Rong Liyu is now in a mess. When night fell, the neon lights in the city burst into light, dotted with dark night, like a dream. In the quiet night, the cars on the street are driving fast, looking for the track of home, and there is no trace in the twinkling of an eye. Psychological counseling clinic. The indoor light is very dark, and the night infiltrates. The doctor sits on the desk and chair, the white coat is clean and abstinent, the slender and pale fingers turn the dark metal pen, and she hangs her eyes slightly. She looks quiet. After a few seconds of silence, she loosens her hand, throws the pen on the desktop at will and leans back. The brown eyes under the gold wire lens are lazy and unknown. The night is deep and the room is quiet. The hanging Chlorophytum stretches light green vines. Unknown flowers are planted on the blue and white porcelain vase on the tea table. The heart of plants and trees has a faint fragrance. Chapter 3833 "Here." Outside the psychological clinic, Xi Tong got out of the car. It was a little cold tonight. She wore a white coat. She looked like a petite little one. She tied a tall ponytail, and her broken hair bangs fell on her forehead. She looked up at the sign of the psychological clinic. Her voice was very light and walked in. The bodyguard behind him followed in. The girl frowned and asked discontentedly, "you are all waiting here. Don''t follow in." With that, she ran in with great interest. The lights in the hall have been turned off, and the connecting corridors are hazy. Only the sign of the emergency exit emits a green light. In the office at the end of the corridor, Xi Tong knocked on the door and walked in. When she came in, she saw dye white. The corner of her lips bent and called her sister sweetly. "Long time no see." dyed white hook lips. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you so much." Xi Tong sat on the chair in front of the desk and smiled. "Bang, bang, bang -" The knock on the door suddenly sounded without warning, breaking the silence of the psychological clinic. Again and again, each time will pause for a moment, slow and strange. "I came here when I was about to close the door. I just wanted to monopolize my sister." Xi Tong was stunned when he heard the sound of knocking on the door and complained: "I didn''t expect someone to come so late. It was a mistake." There was no expression on ran Bai''s face. She quietly looked at the computer in front of her and the fluorescence hit her face. The computer has not been turned off at this time. I can''t see anything from the perspective of Xi Tong. On the computer screen, you can see the long corridor, which is the picture of the psychological clinic! It''s surveillance. A man appeared in the picture and approached step by step. He was thin and thin, with some long hair and dressed in black. He looked up at the dim yellow light coming out of the door at the end of the corridor, and his face showed an unconscious smile. In the unknown darkness, the cruel malice crossed the bottom of his eyes, and in a twinkling, it gently accumulated at the corners of his eyes and eyebrows. That smile makes people cold at the bottom of their heart. He made a slight and undetectable movement towards the camera. His side hand unconsciously touched his trouser pocket, and then immediately dropped his hand naturally. Go to the end of the corridor. The picture in the monitoring is getting clearer and clearer until the man stops in front of the office now! One door apart. The man under surveillance was standing outside the door, motionless. He stared at something carefully and knocked on the door for a long time. The light was dim and a knock came at the door. "Please come in." ranbai takes back her eyes on the computer. The door was pushed open. When Wu Wei entered the office, his eyes covered by his hair glanced around. After seeing the figure in front of the desk, he coagulated slightly. Obviously, he did not expect that there would be patients to consult at such a late hour. But soon, he took back his eyes, restrained his surprise at the bottom of his eyes, his voice was hoarse and his tone was strange: "I''m sorry to bother you so late. I have many words to thank you face to face and some questions to ask." thank? Thank her for taking him to the police station? "It doesn''t matter." the doctor put his hands across the table, his tail finger was wearing a ring, and the cuffs of his white coat were snow-white: "it''s my wish to cure every patient." Wu Wei''s eyes flickered left and right, and the dark color was fleeting. When he came over, Yu Guang glanced at the girl next to him. He could only see a white and tender side face. He looked young and no threat. He looked at ran Bai unchanged: "Dr. Rong, after your last treatment, I feel that my mental state is really much easier!" His tone was cadenced, with some strange excitement, and he looked like a patient who had not recovered. "That''s a good thing," ran Bai said. "Yes." the man''s mouth slowly showed an arc. The smile was very strange. It seemed that someone spliced different facial features together. He repeated the words dyed white: "that''s really a good thing." The little girl sat in her chair and listened to their conversation quietly. She seemed to have no sense of existence at all. She was bored and turned the water cup in her hand. Her fingertips drew circles again and again, just like a child who had not grown up. The clear water reflected the little girl''s eyes and twisted with the fluctuation of water lines, which was faint and dark. "Did I disturb your conversation?" Xi Tong loosened her hand. She looked at dyed white, sweet and polite: "sister, do you need me to go?" "See you next time." ranbai pushed down his glasses, raised his slender fingertips and waved to the little girl. His action was gentle and lazy, as if he didn''t realize the strange atmosphere now. "Uh huh, bye." Xi Tong got up and left Wu Wei. The man watched the girl go out without moving. The door closed for a few seconds and soon returned to silence. No one else was there. He stopped pretending and slowly showed his real face. His breath was cold and his eyes were staring at dye Bai. "Today I came here to ask how I couldn''t control my behavior!" His hoarse words fell. Wu Wei''s face was crazy. He touched his trouser pocket and took out a hammer from inside! He raised his foot and kicked over the chair. When there was a bang, he cut down in the direction of dyeing white. His blood surged up and suddenly became a fierce villain! The night was thick, and in the dim light, only ranbai sat in a chair with deep eyebrows and eyes. The whole building fell into darkness, all around was silent, and all the sins happened when there was no one in the dark night! In Wu Wei''s cognition, a psychologist has no strength to bind a chicken, there is no way in heaven, no one to help, and only has to be caught! "Look behind you." dyed white eyes, Gu Jing without waves, plain reminder. "No one will help you. You can''t go out here today!" the crazy man shouted hoarsely. His eyes were congested. It was difficult to hide his decadence and madness. The hammer hit dye white, but the man didn''t hide or flash, and even his eyelashes didn''t tremble. He looked quietly behind him with a smile in his eyes. At that moment, Wu Wei really doubted that he had something on him, but he didn''t have time to look back. Just the second Wu Wei''s words landed! The blue and white porcelain vase hit Wu Wei heavily on the back of his head, and his blood gushed out! "Click -" with a sound, the vase broke and the fragments collapsed everywhere. Wu Wei''s pupils were lax. He didn''t expect that when he started to dye white, a person suddenly appeared behind him. The pain came. His eyes were dark. He turned his head stiffly and unbelievably. The moment before he was unconscious, he saw a small and exquisite girl''s figure and fell down. Xi Tong''s half face sank in the shadow, holding the neck of blue and white porcelain in her hand. She hung her eyelashes and looked at the invisible bottle bladder. It seemed that she was still a little confused, soft muttering, dissatisfied and complaining, but there was no fear: "how can she not have his head strong, too fragile." Chapter 3834 On such a night, there was no one in the huge heart clinic except them. The little girl stood in the dark in a pool of blood. A man fell at her feet, and the hammer fell to the ground. The opposite was a gentle psychologist. The picture was strange. "Try a new one next time," said ranbai. Her eyelashes covered her strange red eyes. Xi Tong nodded. She patted the only part of the poor vase and sighed: "it''s a pity to waste a vase." However, this little regret mood soon disappeared. She looked up and looked at dye white with clear glazed eyes. The bright red and beautiful lips made a brilliant arc, harmless like a doll. "We''ll meet so soon, sister." Ran Bai got up. She was tall and leisurely. She took the neck of the vase from Xi Tong''s hand, which was still stained with blood. She wore white gloves on her hand, threw it at will, and threw it into the trash can, making a heavy sound. Then he handed the girl a handkerchief and said in a warm voice, "wipe it." Xi Tong took the handkerchief and thanked her. She wiped the back of her hand and accidentally splashed blood. The snow-white color was stained with crimson. She smiled and looked at ranbai: "sister, do you believe that I will come back?" "You will come back." ranbai doesn''t believe anyone. In this world, she only believes in herself. Looking at the action of Xi Tong wiping her hands, the doctor''s eyes are gentle and firm. Xi Tong looked at her quietly. "Because it''s interesting, isn''t it?" The golden pointer on the watch crossed silently. It''s 9:17 at night. "It''s very interesting." Xi Tong didn''t say anything on this topic. She kicked the unconscious man, squatted down and looked curiously at the wound on the back of Wu Wei''s head. She didn''t feel any discomfort about the bloody picture. The girl held her face, focused and serious, "Hey, she''s not dead yet. What do you want to do with him?" Her tone was light and naive. It seemed that she was very happy today and wanted a candy. Who would have thought that just a few minutes ago, she would smash the vase at the man in the dark. "Any life is worthy of respect, and a sloppy ending will not make people happy." the man''s white coat is gentle and abstinent, his eyes are hidden behind the gold wire glasses, like an untouchable abyss, and his voice is deep and pleasant: "if he knows he has created a new story, I believe he will be happy." Xi Tong chuckled and his eyes bent into crescent. "If I were him, I would climb over to find you even in hell." "It seems that I''m not the one who did it." ran Bai wubo Wulan said, "I''m the most, and I can only be regarded as an accomplice." "OK, Miss accomplice, would you mind letting my killer play with you?" "I don''t mind." When he left at 9:31 p.m., Xi Tong looked back at ran Bai and recalled his thin lips: "you are much more interesting than your brother." "Thank you for your compliment." "You''re welcome." The little girl left briskly, and her skirt crossed a soft arc in the air. Ranbai cleans up the blood at the scene, which is very much like the murderer who cleans up the crime scene. He moves neatly and skillfully, with a warm sense of abstinence. The little angel sat silently on the desk, with a silver halo the size of her palm, like a lovely desk lamp with snow-white and soft wings, and her silver eyes fell silently on the dyed white body. "Say yes first, I haven''t done anything bad." dyed white smiled and pulled up the sleeves of his white coat. "It was his first hand." "I know." the angel''s eyebrows and eyes were soft and milk was fierce: "if you did it, I would have bitten you." "How to bite?" "...." 001 didn''t want to pay attention to ranbai''s rude questions. He frowned and looked at Wu Wei who fainted. "He''s a murderer. He should call the police." "Don''t worry, don''t report first." ranbai plans to drag Wu Wei to the basement to do a little experiment. She worries that the angel may accept bad things and asks him to wait for her outside. "I''ll go in with you." the angel gently fanned his wings and flew to dyed white''s left shoulder. "What do you want to do with him?" "Are you spying on me?" ran Bai said slowly. She looked at the villain on her shoulder with her side eyes. The bridge of her nose was almost equal to that of an angel. The angel was startled and stunned for a few seconds. Her cheeks spread thin red, "no, No." He didn''t expect that ranbai would say so. He was quite worried about how to explain. Finally, he could only dry hold out a sentence: "I''ll have a look." "OK, I''ll show you all." ranbai chuckles. To be exact, this is the first time the angel saw this basement clearly. When he was awake last time, he was dizzy. He was dyed white and put it in his pocket. He hardly saw anything. The first glance was shocking. 001 silently looking at the photos pasted on the four walls, I always feel that the different looks of those people can be seen from the photos: "you did it?" "Yes." The angel stopped talking. "I didn''t kill anyone." ran Bai casually hooks her pocket watch: "just collecting some treasures." "After all, I want to be a good man." ran Bai chewed the word "good man" seriously, lingering from his lips and teeth, making people blush and heartbeat. "Don''t say that." the angel listened to the tip of his ears. He sighed and his white tender cheeks puffed up: "good people don''t look like good people by you, and you stand here and say you are good people. Do you think I will believe it?" "What I said is not very good?" ran Bai: "you don''t believe me? My little system elbows outward. It''s really sad." The angel really couldn''t stand the gentle and scum tone of dyed white. He was about to burn up and looked serious: "don''t say it!" The little angel didn''t tease and ran Bai didn''t intend to be anxious. She looked at Wu Wei who fainted. She kindly helped him simply deal with the wound on his brain. She was very satisfied with her way. What did she think of and asked the angel: "do you think I look like a good man this time?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I helped him deal with his injury." ranbai reminded 001. "Are you trying not to let the blood stain the basement?" the angel was expressionless. He felt that he had seen through the idea of dyeing white and was worried about the success of his human transformation plan for the 101st time. "How?" ranbai said in surprise, "I''m for you." #Open your mouth and shut your mouth The angel was silent for a few seconds, and the soft wings hanging behind him curled up slightly, covering the pair of ELF ears. Watching the angel''s small movements, dyeing white and light drying, focusing on the works of art that came to her world for the second time. Thinking of the last time the devil was so stupid that he fell off his pocket watch, dye Bai specially reminded the angel before hypnosis: "don''t look at the pocket watch." Although the angel covered his ears, he could see the doctor''s thin lips and white teeth. He approached a little blankly, and his wings were loose, "what?" The little head tilted to the edge of dyed white lips. Chapter 3835 In such a move, ran Bai was afraid that he would fall. He stretched out a hand to protect him and whispered, "look at me, don''t look at others." 001 this will be heard clearly. Even if ranbai doesn''t say it, he will always stare at ranbai to prevent the host from doing anything that doesn''t accord with her good man''s speech. Only when the doctor spoke, the cold breath sprayed on the wings, which made the feather tremble sensitively. The messenger shrank back a little and nodded gently. Dye Bai didn''t see the angel''s reaction and hung her finger on her pocket watch. "Da." Until hypnosis is over. In the whole process, the angel really stared at dye white without even blinking. Under such eyes, dye White did not change its color for hypnosis. "You see, I''m a little nervous." after hypnosis, Wu Wei went into a coma again. Dye Bai pinned his pocket watch on the pocket of his white coat against the black pen pinned next to him and said to the angel, "I almost don''t want to hypnotize." "You are very stable." the angel was ignorant. "The heart is very chaotic." ranbai learns the tone of the angel, holds the angel in the palm of his hand, and looks at him with his eyes. The light of his eyes is unknown. "Ah?" the angel sat obediently on the palm of dyed white, and a pair of beautiful and holy wings quietly folded behind him. He looked up at dyed white and could see the doctor''s clean jaw arc and elegant gold wire glasses. "What are you thinking?" "Think..." ran Bai narrowed her eyes and thought for a moment. She seemed to be considering how to answer the angel''s question. Looking at the child with silver hair and silver eyes on her palm, "do something else besides hypnosis." 001 was aroused curiosity: "what?" "You turned into a human, I''ll tell you." dyed white coaxed. "Can''t you say it first?" the angel frowned slightly. "No." "All right." He sighed softly. After he and ranbai returned to the big and cold office, he jumped down and gradually turned into an adult form in ranbai''s eyes. When the angel woke up, he was in his childhood form. This was the first time he promised to turn into human form before dyeing white face. The youth looks clear and slender, like a person made of ice and snow, crystal clear. A feather suit is retro, and the color of silver white broken hair is pure and beautiful. The pair of white elf ears are hidden in the broken hair. They are shy and dense with a light crimson, and their skin color is a little more beautiful against the cold jade. The company''s long eyelashes are also ice silver, and their pupils are clean and clear, quietly watching the dyed white. There were only two of them in such an empty office. The night outside the window was bustling and the moonlight was quiet. In the psychological clinic, the light is dim, the outline of the youth is cold and exquisite, just like the angel sculpture dedicated in the church, which is always broad and compassionate. The angel bent her thin and beautiful lips and smiled softly at dyed white. ¡ª¡ªIt''s a different kind of soul stirring beauty from the devil. Dyed white narrowed her eyes slowly and looked at him lukewarm. The eyes under the gold lens were inexplicably dark. The white coat was elegant and abstinent, a few steps away from the angel. "No, not good-looking?" the angel was a little uneasy by such eyes. The ELF''s ears curled up shyly and his earlobes were white and small. He subconsciously tilted his head, breathed out a breath and asked nervously. He has no concept of appearance, and he has never seen his adult form. It''s easy for him to think about it when the other party is quiet for a long time. Ranbai didn''t speak. "I''d better change back," the angel whispered uneasily. "Don''t change." ran Bai suddenly smiled and said softly, "I haven''t seen enough." The young man was stunned for a moment and looked at her with an ignorant expression. Maybe no one can resist the eyes that completely depend on trust. In the dark and quiet atmosphere, the hazy light and shadow fell on the angel, with a thin and pure sense of bewitchment. The skin was cold and white to almost transparent, and the lips under the tall bridge of the nose were not red, light, cold and attractive. "Don''t you understand what I mean?" ran Bai approached step by step, calm and reserved. The boy still stood in place. When ran Bai approached, he didn''t know to step back. He was naive and confused until the psychologist supported him with one hand and pressed the angel in front of the desk. The young man''s back waist bumped into the edge of the black desk, which was bewitched by the color. The radian of his side waist was beautiful. His eyelashes trembled for several times and looked at her blankly. "I mean..." ran Bai looked at the angel''s expression and thought it was very interesting. She said with a tone: "my small system is so beautiful that I was stunned." Even if the angel was at a loss, he understood the meaning of dye''s vernacular. His earlobes were thick and thin red. He hung his eyes uneasily and hesitated: "can you get up... Talk?" He thought the posture was so strange that he couldn''t say it again. "No." ranbai refuses him with a smile. The boy was stunned and pitiful. "Where are the wings?" ranbai ignores the grievances of the angel, politely pushes down the mirror frame and asks in a low voice. "Do you want to see it?" he whispered. "HMM." ran Bai smiled, very elegant, pressed people on the cold black desk, leaned forward, forbidden and lustful: "do you want to give it?" It was difficult for the angel to refuse the request of dyeing white. He only hesitated for a moment and slowly spread his wings behind him. The grand snow-white wings grew out of the bones, shrouded in a holy halo, like a gentle and cold moonlight. Each feather was soft and incredible, suffused with crystal clear light, lined with the slender and clear youth. He gently bent his wings and surrounded the people in front of him with his wings, quiet and shy. "Very beautiful," ran Bai said in a low voice. The angel''s eyebrows and eyes bent, showing a soft smile. The wings are surrounded by angels and doctors, gently fanning in such a large and dark office. The silver light is pure and holy, haunting with clean and cold fragrance. Dyed white sighed low. Her fingers stroked the angel''s feathers and pressed his upper body on the desk. The pure black and solemn color set off the young man''s cold white and thin bones. There was a kind of slender and fragile attraction. The huge snow-white wings covered the desk, and the feather tips fell soft. The boy looked at her stupidly. The eyes behind the gold wire thin frame glasses were deep and dark, restraining what to suppress. The doctor leaned down gracefully, and the black pen pinned in the pocket of the white coat butted against the young man. A part of the pocket watch chain fell, and the cold temperature was close to the young man''s clavicle skin, which made him shiver unaccustomed. The angel''s lips moved back and forth. Just wanted to say something, but the man on his body grabbed his chin in his sight, Blocked what he was about to ask. The doctor''s cold and pale thin lips pressed on his lips, and all the voices turned into fuzzy sobs. The angel slowly opened his eyes. The pair of silver white clean pupils shook because of consternation. The slightly open lips and teeth were invaded smoothly, and the breath was entangled together. Chapter 3836 "This... What is this?" the angel was dizzy, but did not resist such contact, perhaps because the person in front of him asked intermittently. "Kissing," replied ranbai. The angel gasped for two times. He held back his inexplicable sense of shame, thought for a moment, and said to dye white, soft and curved silver eyes, "I like it a little." He didn''t hate the feeling, not at all. The angel''s ignorant and clean straight white brought out another lust. Dyed white picked the tip of her eyebrows and smiled low: "I know." ¡­ At 11:00 a.m. on September 3, Rong Liyu fainted in the conference room of Rong''s company. At 3:40 p.m. on September 11, Rong Liyu suddenly lost control of his conversation with his business partners in the senior club. At 1:00 p.m. on September 13, Rong Liyu was absent when signing an important contract. According to the assistant, he was unable to contact because of his physical condition. At 9:30 a.m. on September 18, Rong Liyu suddenly went crazy and fainted while playing golf with his old friends. At 2:25 p.m. on September 25, Rong Liyu got out of control due to a scheme dispute at the company meeting and hurt people with a sharp weapon. All these things have one thing in common. Rong Liyu claimed that he saw an extremely terrible picture. He was in self-defense. At present, Rong Liyu has been arrested by the police and transferred to the mental hospital to diagnose mental diseases. So far, The share price of Rong''s company fell sharply, and the investors threw their shares one after another. The company was in panic. Baiyun mental hospital. "I''m not sick!" "Let me out!" "What I see is true. Why don''t you believe it?!" Hysterical cries and angry accusations rang through the ward. The middle-aged man was dressed in a sick suit, his face was pale and his appearance was sloppy. He could not see the shadow of planning strategies in the past. Ranbai stood outside the door and looked for a while, then went in. "Miss Rong, be careful," the nurse told me. Dyed white and plain. Rong Liyu, who had been roaring before, was stunned for several seconds after seeing dyed white. His face suddenly became very frightened: "don''t come over!! don''t come over!" He collapsed and hugged his head, mumbling: "she''s back, she''s back... She''s going to kill me..." Ranbai stands condescending and looks at Rong Liyu with deep and elegant eyebrows. "He often talks nonsense like this. You don''t have to take it to heart." the nurse comforted. Seeing that Rong Liyu was going crazy again, she quickly injected Rong Liyu with a tranquilizer. Rong Liyu calmed down. "I know, please." ranbai said with a smile, "I want to be alone with him." "No trouble," said the nurse. Rong Liyu fainted, but he was awake quickly. It seemed that he calmed down. When he saw the dyed white beside the bed, his face was a little ugly and hoarse said, "I''m not ill. Let them let me out." "Why don''t you admit it." ran Bai smiled and was particularly gentle in the sun: "your behavior is really not what a normal person would do." Rong Liyu''s eyes widened. He didn''t look at ran Bai''s face and took a deep breath. "Dad." She called out with a good temper, but her action was tough and broke Rong Liyu''s face. Before Rong Liyu could get angry, she ran into dyed white and gentle eyes. Trance seems to have been similar. "It''s time to take the medicine," said ranbai. She took out a small medicine bottle, printed in English, and poured out two tablets. Rong Liyu opened his mouth dully. Ranbai fed him the pills and handed him a glass of water. Rong Liyu swallowed it with water. "Sleep well," she said softly. "I''ll change the monitor for you." the devil lay on her shoulder, smiled and leaned in her ear and said, "you can do bad ~" "It''s a bad thing to give medicine to the sick father?" ranbai asked. "Don''t pretend to be a good man with me. It''s useless to me." the devil snorted coldly, "dare you say what medicine you''re taking?" "Dare you try it?" "Are you willing?" Dyeing white, if you think about it, light sun: "I can''t bear it." "Hee hee." the devil raised his eyebrows triumphantly. It took less than half a year for Rong Liyu from normal to onset. It took the previous Lord three years. Ranbai doesn''t have much patience to play games with Rong Liyu. After all, she has a more fun little guy. She can finish things early and save the angel from telling her to be a good man every time. When she returned to Rong''s house, she found several more uninvited guests in the living room. Four young men and women, those with white faces, have never seen, and they know their identity. When rongmo sees ranbai coming back, his eyes are heavy and his emotions are complicated, but he is soon replaced by a smile, "sister." In fact, a domineering man in a black suit glanced over, "since Miss Rong is back, we might as well talk straight to the point about Dad''s legacy and save someone from stabbing in the back." "Dad is still lying in the hospital, but he''s not dead. Do you remember your inheritance? Do you have a conscience?" the short haired woman sitting on the other side of the sofa retorted. "You have a conscience. Now you can take care of your father in the hospital and stop participating in the inheritance." The woman snorted coldly. "I think the inheritance should be divided equally. To be fair, it''s all dad''s children. There''s nothing to argue for," suggested one of the men in a shirt. "Well said." Several people began to argue again. In the end, it was still about how Rong Liyu''s inheritance should be distributed, who should the company belong to, and house funds. Rong''s big cake makes everyone greedy. Rong Liyu had an accident in recent days. These illegitimate children began to act frequently. Some contacted shareholders, directors, lawyers, and deliberately flattered Rong Liyu. In short, they all want to take a share in the estate. The bigger the better. Now Rong Liyu has entered the mental hospital, and basically he can''t get out. How can Rong do without a chairman? Ranbai listens to them, but does not participate. She has no waves in her eyes. She should listen to a comedy. "Please don''t quarrel. If you hurt your peace, have a cup of tea," said rongmo. "What''s your adopted son involved in and has no blood relationship with Rong family? Really think you''re Rong family?" the speaker glanced at Rong Mo contemptuously. Rong Mo bowed his head. The smile in his eyes was a little distorted, but the action of holding a tea cup was gentle. "Am I Rong''s family, don''t you count?" "All right, isn''t it all for the sake of inheritance? I run a company under my name, with good share price and management experience. This Rong company belongs to me. I''m sure I can manage it properly. As for other things, I won''t argue with you." "What you said is very good. If you want to swallow a company as big as Rong''s, you have too much appetite." Chapter 3837 "What is Du Tun? I''m a man and the biggest of you. I don''t break the rules by calling me big brother. Since I''m the eldest son, the company should belong to me." "What kind of eldest son are you? Don''t forget that there is a genuine eldest lady in the Rong family!" The topic fell on dyed white again. Those people subconsciously looked at the existence they ignored. The man''s long hair was lazy, and his black suit was draped over his shoulders. He didn''t seem so hard to approach. He looked good, just like the warmth polished by porcelain. He just sat there and felt a silent sense of oppression for no reason. When their eyes fell, ran Bai was indifferent, carelessly hung his eyelashes, drank tea and looked indifferent. "Rong Bai, you have to say something." "Yes, what do you think?" "Little sister, think about it. What burden can you carry on your shoulders? Women should stay at home and learn to arrange flowers and cook. Let men do these things to manage the company, which saves you hard work, don''t they?" "Just stay at home and tell your eldest brother what you need." the suit man is painstaking and righteous. "What are you?" dyed white eyelashes drooped slightly. Her eyes were full of interest. The strange and elegant evil was fleeting. When she raised her eyes, she slowly pushed down the gold wire glasses, which were as warm as jade. Suddenly she smiled and opened her mouth calmly to the eyes of those people. The voice is calm. But this simple sentence is enough to condense the atmosphere. "What do you mean?" "Why don''t you know how to be good? Being a big brother is also for your own good." "If you like it so much, you might as well come to him." ranbai leaned over: "what do you say?" Now everyone is quiet. Now they are saying that they just want to win something for themselves without authorization. They don''t know what will happen in front of Rong Liyu. But then ran Bai dropped the last sentence. "Don''t you want to know his will?" "Dad made a will?!" the suit man looked up incredulously. The short haired woman also looked at it, and her eyes were unclear. The shaved man sat silent and stared at dye white. The baby faced girl didn''t speak. Including Rong Merton, he also looked at dye white. After the illegitimate children left, Rong Mo smiled at ranbai and said, "fortunately, there is a sister, otherwise I don''t know what to do." "You don''t have to be patient," ran Bai said quietly. "Did you go to the hospital to see your father today?" asked Jung mo. "Yes." "Is dad in good shape?" Rong murmured, "I dare not go to see him." "OK." After a few words of conversation, rongmo didn''t ask anything. When he returned to the room, his face was cold. What''s going on? This time shouldn''t be like this Night, In the building. The living room is brightly lit. "Rong Liyu is going to make a will. Look, Rong Bai is so confident. What else will we do then?" the short haired woman paced back and forth in the living room. "Can you stop walking? It makes me dizzy." the man sat on the sofa and smoked with his legs tilted. He took a deep breath: "isn''t there still three days? What''s the hurry?" "Rong Liyu, an old man, was reluctant to tell him before and didn''t give him shares. Now he''s well and deserves to be so ill." the short haired woman sneered. The man gently spits out a smoke ring, "the problem is that there is a rongbai. Rongbai is raised so big around him. It''s normal to have more feelings. I''m afraid his father will leave the company to rongbai." "Just don''t do it all the time..." the short haired woman stopped and looked at him with dark eyes. The man put out his cigarette and remained silent for a long time, "let me think." ¡­ Regardless of external rumors or other people''s actions, ran Bai is indifferent. She still comes to the psychological clinic every day, and the angel has always been with her. The angel is quiet and has few words. She often looks at ran Bai silently. The young man''s chin rests on his arm. A pair of silver white eyes are clear and won''t talk much. She doesn''t know where she is. She often blushes whenever she moves. Ranbai is very happy to see such a bird, and the angel''s reactions are also very interesting. When he was in the psychological clinic during the day, the angel would turn into an adult form. Now he is easy to change various forms. The young man''s eyebrows and eyes are naive and cold. The patients who came here can''t help looking more. They regret that such a beautiful young man would have psychological diseases. When leaving, the angel will silently turn into the original form. The palm sized villain fans its snow-white wings and falls on the dyed white shoulder, good and milk. When ranbai left, she turned off the light. The huge cold psychological clinic fell into the darkness, showing a cold emptiness. "Someone has been staring at you these two days." 001 frowned and whispered to ran Bai. He puffed up his cheeks slightly and looked at the distance with his beautiful silver eyes. 001 really wants to send a string of codes unless dyeing white has another plan. That''s too much! I thought of his host in front of him!! When he''s dead. "No one will stare at me in the future." ranbai goes out. 001 tilted his little head, and the milk was milky. He deliberately misinterpreted the meaning of dyeing white, "will you do bad things in the future?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Angels are always obsessed with such things. "Do you have data to show when you transform me?" ranbai avoided the question of angels and asked, "full value is success?" The angel nodded. "What''s your data now?" dyed Bai was a little interested. 001 strange silence for a few seconds, did not speak. Dyed white said "huh?" and the ending was provoked. She said with a smile, "don''t be shy." "I''m not shy." the angel stared at her expressionless and explained word by word: "I''m not shy." Because, He can''t say some of the data. I think he was also the first time to carry out a mission to the earth. As a result, he suffered Waterloo as soon as he contracted the first host. "I''m sorry." ran Bai said gently, "you''re shy and used to it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The angel snorted and a small milk sound spilled from his throat. Although the data is really not very good-looking, his fine tradition as a system will certainly not deceive the host. He sighed helplessly, "I told you not to laugh." "Don''t laugh." dye''s promise not to change her color. "If you dare to laugh, I''ll cry for you." the angel''s fierce threat exposed his little tiger teeth to ran Bai. He probably felt very fierce, but in ran Bai''s eyes, such a small one has red lips and white teeth, soft wings and fierce expression. It''s really cute. "You''re cruel to me?" she said in a low voice. "I''m sad." 001 was stunned. He was just trying to prevent ranbai from cheating him, but he didn''t expect that ranbai would follow his words. Chapter 3838 The angel was rarely fierce. He didn''t notice the radian of dyed white lips. He listened to the tone warm and light. He unconsciously licked little tiger teeth and hesitated to reflect on whether he was too fierce just now. "Don''t do that," he whispered. "Why are you so domineering." ranbai sighed low: "you can''t even make people sad." The angel who was said to be overbearing opened his eyes and asked qubaba for no reason, "I didn''t!!" "That''s what you just said. It''s cruel to me." The angel fell into a daze. He seemed to go too far, but he didn''t know what he had done. He made people sad and accused him. "Well, then I won''t be cruel to you." the angel was a little distressed and close to dye white, said in a soft voice, and the ending was light: "don''t be sad." The breath gently exhaled by the angel fell on the side of the dyed white ear. It was cold and tempting. She suddenly turned her eyes and collided with the unsuspecting angel. The distance was close. She looked at the villain on her left shoulder and said politely for a long time: "it''s almost the same." "OK, small system, don''t digress. Tell me how much data to satisfy the owner''s curiosity, huh?" The last sound, um, sounds crisp and itchy. The soul of the hook will be gone. The angel was dizzy, and he didn''t want to come out. Why did the conversation come here? Obviously, he didn''t want to switch off the topic. "... zero." he hesitated and spit out a word in a muffled voice, his voice milk and soft. "What?" "Zero." "I didn''t hear you." "Zero!" "Ah, say it again?" ran Bai answered and teased him slowly. "I won''t say any more!!!" the tips of angel''s feathers burst open, and her white tender cheeks bulged into dolphins, shouting in her ear. "I can''t hear you clearly. Maybe I''ve been too busy recently." ran Bai rubbed her ears, lazy and gentle, with a good temper: "I can''t hear you clearly now." The angel was stunned. He strained his face and looked at ranbai suspiciously for a long time, trying to find out the evidence that ranbai deliberately teased himself, but each other''s expression looked so gentle and apologetic that he couldn''t find anything wrong, but made the angel feel a little embarrassed. "It''s all said to be zero." the angel muttered softly. His eyebrows and eyes were beautiful and soft, like the melting ice and snow in early spring, turned into a Wang of spring water. His thin and purplish red lips pasted on ran Bai''s ears and said that it was almost a millimetre away. Anyone who moved a little could touch them. After he said that, he raised his hand and gently rubbed ran Bai''s ears. His action was soft, like comfort. For a moment, I didn''t know who should comfort who. Dyed a white and motionless look on her face, and her earlobes met something soft and cold. The angel was stunned. Her face quickly spread thin red. She stepped back, covered her lips with her hands, and her eyes opened round, like a cat whose pupils would enlarge when she saw someone she liked. Ranbai looked at his excessive reaction: "kiss so many times." "Don''t say." the angel stretched out a hand and covered her mouth. The little hand was white and soft. The temperature of the palm pasted the white lips. He spilled a fierce cry from his throat, revealing the little tiger''s teeth and gave a serious order. "Don''t say." ran Bai picked up her eyebrows. Her voice was a little low and fuzzy because she was covered by someone, which unexpectedly lingered a hazy feeling of love. The angel''s ear tip was hot. He silently took back his fingers and pulled his ears. The earlobe hidden in the silver broken hair was white and red. "Zero is also very good, accounting for a number in your number." the angel was too shy about it, and dyed white didn''t say anything to comfort him. "...." the angel was silent for a few seconds and said sadly, "are you cursing that I can only transform one percent at most?" For the first time, he had an impulse to change his number. "How can I be willing. If you think about it from another angle, your number is 100 upside down. What a good moral?" "Thank you for your comfort. I think I don''t need it." the angel replied flatly: "although it is zero now, there will be a long time in the future, and I won''t give up." "Zero is also very good." ranbai said. Listening to the angel''s words, his joking tone was mixed with a smile. "Don''t laugh!" the angel''s face changed in an instant, angry: "you said you didn''t laugh, take it back!" "It''s a little hard to control." ranbai: "you''re still the culprit." "Blame me?" the angel couldn''t believe it. He couldn''t think how ranbai could accuse people so falsely. "It''s strange that you are so cute that you make me laugh." ran Bai dragged his voice and said gently: "do you think you should be fully responsible for this accident?" The angel didn''t expect such a reversal. He said that he was white, and his whole body was about to burn again. He had the habit of biting the tip of feathers. He restrained his impulse and clenched his fist. "In fact..." ranbai saw his action and thought about it: "even if you don''t want to be responsible, you don''t have to murder the master. After all, we can still be responsible for five or five." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Hey, you''re so annoying. Don''t tease me." the angel rubbed his ears and whispered depressed. Ranbai smiled and was quiet for a while. She looked ahead and said, "I''m very interested in your crying." When he heard this sentence, the angel was stunned. He didn''t realize the meaning of ranbai''s words. He slowly thought of what he had threatened ranbai and finally reacted. "Cry?" asked ranbai. "You... Get up!!" the angel stammered angrily. He was very angry, but he was a good system. When the LORD God input data to him, he didn''t want to input the essence of human curse to 001. Now the angel is about to get angry and can''t say a dirty word. Finally, he can only say the two words he thinks are the most fierce to express his anger. "Are you shy this time?" "No!" the angel answered firmly. He hummed coldly, "don''t talk to me! Get up!" Ran Bai glanced at him. Her eyes were a little delicate and stood still for a few seconds. She thought it was necessary for her to remind the child, "where are you now?" The angel was frightened by the dye white routine. He didn''t dare to answer her easily and stared at dye white warily. "I didn''t deceive you." ranbai said helplessly, "I mean, you''re on my shoulder now. How do you want me to start?" "I don''t have this condition," she said with a long smile. The whole Angel froze. He looked at himself and ran Bai. He wanted to find a seam to drill in. The system was almost smoking from the top of his head. He simply buried his face in the girl''s neck, grabbed her collar with his small hand and hung it at the mouth of Ran white-collar. It was very like an Angel Pendant. He refused to see anyone. Weng Liweng was angry and said, "I don''t care." Chapter 3839 "Then I''ll take you away." dyed white''s fingertips itched. She raised her hand and gently poked the small pendant, "take you home." The angel did not speak, and her strength to hold the girl''s collar increased slightly. It was nine o''clock when I left that night. The car that came to pick up dyed white stopped off the road. When she got on the bus, she found that the driver had changed a person, not the one who often came to pick her up. Dyed white eyes took it back and sat in the back seat. "Li Xun has something to do today. Let me take his place for a day." the driver, a man in his thirties, took the initiative to explain. "HMM." ran Bai didn''t ask anything and closed the door slowly. All the way, Dye white, close your eyes and calm your eyebrows and eyes. The driver looked motionless and saw the girl''s face in the rear mirror, and soon took back his eyes. The landscape grew desolate. The angel raised her head from the girl''s collar, frowned at the window and said to ranbai, "there''s something wrong with this way." "Don''t worry." ran Baiqu flicked his angel''s little head: "just take you to enjoy the night scene." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The angel didn''t want to appreciate it very much, but if he wanted to save face for the playful owner, he could only admit it with a sigh. The road gradually deviated from the city center, and even the lights became less. Ranbai took the little angel to sleep for a while. Before going to bed, she let the angel enjoy the night scene and showed her share. "Where are you going to drive?" ten minutes later, ran Bai woke up from her shallow sleep. She looked at her wristwatch and thought it was almost time before she spoke in a flat tone. "The original road was under repair, so I changed it." the driver smiled and replied. "Oh?" ran Bai casually played with the needle barrel in his hand and smiled gradually: "really." The driver didn''t notice, "yes." "Please." ran Bai leans over and her voice falls. No temperature. The next morning. The short haired woman was awakened by the knock on the door outside. She impatiently went out to open the door. When she saw the man standing outside the door, her face suddenly changed. "Please come with us." meanwhile, Downtown villa area, The man looked ugly. He was handcuffed and left in a police car. ¡­ "What''s the matter with them? They''ve only been in the Bureau for a few days?" the man in a flower shirt asked. He knew what his eldest brother and second sister might do, but he didn''t expect them to get themselves to the police station so easily! Rong Heng didn''t get any news for the time being. He didn''t know the bottom of his heart. He called the baby face girl and wanted to find out something from her. "How do I know?" doll face answered the phone and said irritably, "they didn''t tell me what they wanted to do, and I didn''t take it to heart." a word or two took him away from here. Rong Heng sneered: "I''m afraid I''m not smart but I''m mistaken by smart. It seems that Rong Bai is hard to deal with." They don''t usually contact each other. They just want to deal with the real young lady of Rong family. They know what they do. Now something happened, Rong Heng doesn''t know whether he should be worried that his white hand is too high, or he should be happy that there are two less people competing for his family property. The phone also did not understand. They did not have a date to meet. He tried to wait and see. At night, he perfused himself with a hot suit and went to a bar that he visited most often. He found the bar by accident. One of the resident singers is very positive. Rong Heng has been thinking about it for a long time and has not been able to get it. The bar is a little biased, and the surroundings are chaotic. There is a necessary road. It is a desolate alley. Rong Heng didn''t feel anything when he left before, but he was inexplicably flustered when he walked today. It is dark around, and the street lamps that have been in disrepair for a long time can''t give out lights. Thinking of what those two people did, Rong Heng jumped suddenly at the bottom of his heart and accelerated his pace. Some rough, heavy sound across the ground sounded in the dark, as if it knocked heavily on people''s heart, following the rhythm of the heartbeat. Rong Heng began to breathe quickly and wanted to run out of the alley. A burst of strong light hit him in the face without warning! The strong glare of the white light dispelled the darkness, but he couldn''t open his eyes. He barely looked at it vaguely, and his heart beat like a drum. I saw a tall figure slowly coming from the darkness in the distance of the front. He was wearing a long black windbreaker, wearing leather gloves and holding a flashlight in one hand. The strong light came from her direction. When Rong Heng saw what she was holding in the other hand, his eyelids jumped suddenly. The man casually carried an iron bar in his left hand, but he didn''t pick it up and dragged it on the ground. The sharp and dull sound just heard by Rong Heng is the sound made by the iron bar rubbing the ground. Rong Heng''s legs softened and wanted to step back. When he saw the face, great fear choked his throat. He lost his voice and screamed. "Is that you?!" "Let you down?" in the dark, a polite voice sounded. She weighed the weight of the iron bar in her hand, and the light of the flashlight swept at will. Her pale and delicate face showed an elegant and strange smile. "Pa -" sound. The strong light went out, the flashlight was turned off and thrown aside. The alley fell into complete darkness. "Little thing, what do you think?" The gentle and lazy voice sounded in my ears, as if flowing with moist spring water, pleasant and attractive. It was a sound line completely different from the thin, cool and treacherous tone. The angel came back from his memory, looked at the person who looked at him with a smile in front of him, and shook his God. The boy''s thin lips under the bridge of his tall nose unconsciously sipped. The snow-white and lovely tiger teeth were particularly inconsistent with his cool temperament. He held his red lips slightly. He seriously answered the question dyed white: "I was thinking about last night." "Really?" ran Bai smiled lightly, played with the scissors in her hand, looked at the trimmed potted plants in front of her, and said in a warm voice, "do you want me to look better?" "..." the boy said with a grim face, "No." "That''s a pity." ran Bai''s tone was quite regretful. "I was just thinking that you looked a little like us when we met for the second time last night." the young man tilted his head, just bathed in the sun, with a soft hazy halo, broken in those clear and pure eyes. He looked straight at dye white: "when you were just reborn, you also carried a stick." "Remember what to do, don''t remember something good." ranbai joked: "if you want to say, you should also say that I try to be a good man for you." The angel took a look at the data with zero transformation progress in the system, selectively ignored the sentence of dyeing white, and completely ignored it. He remembered the picture at that time, frowned again soon, his face was subtle and strange, thought of some bad memories, and slowly said, "you... Threw me at that time." Chapter 3840 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dyed white was quiet for two seconds, brazen: "I don''t remember." The angel looked at her and sighed, "you have such a good memory. How can you forget that you threw me so far." "Little guy, people should learn to look forward. Why do you take it back? It''s a bit of a foul." ran Bai smiled. "I just thought of it." the boy''s eyebrows were soft and a little proud: "do you still dare to throw me now?" "No." ran Bai satisfied the answer he wanted. Sure enough, the angel could not help bending the corners of his lips, showing a few smiles like the first melting of ice and snow. "But now," ran Bai looked at his appearance, his eyes were slightly heavy, and slowly made up the second half of the sentence: "I want to throw you on the bed." Before the boy had time to be proud for a few seconds, the smile on his lips froze. He was ashamed and said, "can you be serious!" "Am I so obedient?" ran Bai leaned over and asked him. She kissed him in the eyes of the angel and put him against the window. She breathed entangled. The young man was light and fragrant, and her eyes were bright. Her cold fingertips scraped against the young man''s red eyes and whispered, "how can she be so shy." The young milk chirped. Her slender and beautiful fingers supported the window edge, and her knuckles were slightly white. The dusk hung low, shrouded in orange soft light. "Why can''t I get through? Where are people? I can''t find them anywhere, damn it." the baby faced girl walked anxiously back and forth in the street. Only such a crowded place can give her some sense of security, but her eyes are still full of hidden panic, like a bird startled by a bow. Holding her cell phone tightly in her hand, she dialed the same number several times and turned it off coldly all the time. Even if Rong Qian doesn''t want to admit it again, she has to face a problem. The eldest brother and second sister had an accident. Even Rong Heng disappeared a few days ago and couldn''t be contacted. She was left alone. It all happened in just a few days. Such cognition makes Rong Qian cold all over. Even standing in the sun can''t alleviate the ice at the bottom of her heart. She suspected that someone was behind the scenes. Who the hell is it?! Who is it? The last glimmer of dusk disappeared, it was getting dark, and there were fewer pedestrians in the street. Rong Xi now dared not stay alone at night, for fear that she would disappear quietly like Rong Heng, and no one could contact her. She grabbed her cell phone and hurried forward. Inadvertently, she bumped into a person with light fragrance lingering. "Right -" before she finished her apology, she heard a soft and pleasant voice. "Why are you so careless?" Rong Xi was stunned and looked up at the man in front of her. The man stretched out his hand to her. Behind him was the dim light, with a calm and elegant smile. Rongxi put her hand on it with a buzzing brain. "Be obedient, don''t run around." ran Bai gently patted Rongxi on the shoulder. When Rongxi''s body was too cold to think, she left. At the moment of passing, she slanted her eyes and left a sentence in Rongxi''s ear: "I believe you don''t want to repeat their mistakes." Rongxi instantly froze in place. Her pupils were constricted because of fear, and she could hardly breathe. It''s her! It''s her! A person who has been ignored and has no danger. ¡­ Rongmo stands outside the ward and sees Rong Liyu curled up on the bed through the glass window. His face is haggard and like dead gray. The old prestige of acting alone no longer exists. Now he is just an old man with white hair, weak and sick. Rongmo''s mouth stirred up a faint smile. After years of expectation, he finally looked like what he is now. Oh For a long time, Rong Liyu turned over and opened his eyes in the ward. Rongmo calmly pushed open the white door of the ward with a smile and deep concern in his tone, "Dad, you''ve slept well." When Rong Liyu woke up, he saw Rong Mo, with a long lost smile on his face. "Xiao Mo, here you are." Rong Liyu felt a warm emotion in his heart. "Dad, I asked the servants to cook your favorite braised ribs and plain broccoli." rongmo put the insulated lunch box on the table and set the meal. The delicious food gave off a mouth watering aroma, and the hungry Rong Liyu immediately had an appetite. Rongmo puts his slippers on the side of the bed and puts them on for rongliyu. Then he helps his father to the table and sits down. Rong Liyu looked at Rong Mo and clenched his hand. "My little Mo is really a good child." "Dad, have a meal. The food is delicious, much better than me." rongmo lowered his eyes, covered his cold disgust with his eyelashes, and spoke gently. Sure enough, Rong Liyu laughed, "yes, the food Xiao Mo brought is the most delicious." Rong Liyu is in a good mood. Rong Mo has been talking to make Rong Liyu happy. This meal is really enjoyable and full of family happiness! After dinner, Rong Mo takes Rong Liyu downstairs and walks in the rest area of the hospital. Walking around the green carpet like lawn, breathing the fresh air and feeling the faint smell of grass in the air, it is refreshing. The flowers around are in full bloom, colorful and colorful. When people are in trouble and accompanied by others, their mentality will change a lot. Rong Liyu looks at Rong Mo and thinks that Rong Mo is a good child with filial piety. "Xiao Mo, you come to the hospital with me every day. The company doesn''t have time to go and can''t care about work." Rong Liyu was happy and thought of Rong Mo''s work. "Dad, my sister is in charge of the company, and my work is not in the way for the time being. As long as my father is healthier and healthier, it is the most important thing," rongmo said sincerely. "My little Mo is really a sensible child and a good brother who supports his sister." Rong Liyu FA praised Rong Mo in his heart. This is not the first time that Jung Mo has come to the hospital. He often comes. At first, Rong Liyu wanted to go out with the help of Rong mo. Rong Mo pushed him back with a soft knife, so he had to stay in the hospital. The most irresistible thing for a person is loneliness. Only at this time can Rong Liyu think of family affection. Rong Mo brings all kinds of delicious food to Rong Liyu every day, which makes Rong Liyu feel different warmth when he is suffering from his illness. On a sunny afternoon in the ward, rongmo takes a big red apple and sits in front of rongliyu''s bed, carefully cutting the apple with a fruit knife. "Xiao Mo," Rong Liyu shouted. Rongmo looked up. "Dad, what''s up?" "Dad will transfer 5% of the company''s shares to your name, and you will have a good life in the future," Rong Liyu thought. Rong Mo smiled silently, looked down at the knife in his hand, and the cold luster reflected hit his eyes. They are also Rong''s children, but they are really a high-ranking stray dog with everything, humble as dust and begging for mercy. That''s funny. Chapter 3841 "Dad, I don''t want it. Just give it to my sister. Then my sister can take charge of the company only if she has more shares in the company." the young man''s tone sounded sincere and sincere, thinking more for Rong Bai. Five percent of the shares are insignificant compared with Rong''s company. His silence is not worth mentioning in the dead old man''s heart and has no weight. He took good care of him during this period of time. In the end, it can not be treated equally, but the grass in the dust is humble and trampled arbitrarily. Sure enough, What is born is good. Rongmo thought mockingly in his heart that there was no waves. He was going to use rongliyu. One more straw will never make mistakes. Rongmo doesn''t want this 5% share. If he wants it, rongliyu can''t pay it back. Don''t lose your sense of propriety at any time. Rong Mo warned himself at the bottom of his heart that his eyes became softer and covered all the haze. He handed Rong Liyu the cut apple and said sweetly, "as long as my father and sister are here and accompanied by you, the rest is insignificant to me." "Dad, I hope you get better soon, be healthy and go back to the company. You must be the chairman of the board." Rongmo leaves the mental hospital. He sits in the back seat of the car, loosens his tie, looks cold and gloomy, frowns and thinks about what happened these days. In just a few days, Rong''s family had accidents one after another. He always felt that ranbai was a little too publicity this time. In fact, it''s not very publicized, but it''s really different from her previous style. What the hell she wants to do. Rongmo raised his hand and pressed the center of his eyebrows. He never thought of such a thing as rebirth. It was clear that everything was over, but it returned to its original appearance. Not funny. It''s just that this life... Is not the same as that in rongmo''s memory, and there are some deviations. Even for a time, rongmo couldn''t tell whether his previous life was a real existence or a fictional dream. That man is on his side. This cognition made Rong Mo a little trance. Before he could believe it, he broke up when he saw Wu Wei in prison. It was intentional. Not surprisingly. He dared not admit the loss in his heart. In his previous life, because of Rong Bai, he also learned some hypnosis and used tricks to let Wu Wei go out and do it to Rong Bai. It was not only the first gift he gave her back in this life, but also his revenge. Rongmo doesn''t know why rongbai in this life is willing to pretend to be deeply in love with him and have a closer relationship with him. However, if she wants to pretend, he is also willing to accompany her. But there is another conjecture in rongmo''s heart. If rebirth is true, the last life is not a dream. He can be reborn, why not. This can also explain the current changes of qingrongbai. At the same time, it is also the last possibility that rongmo wants to face, because the factor of rongbai''s rebirth has only disadvantages but no benefits to him, especially the death of rongbai in the previous life "Young master?" the driver''s words interrupted Rong Mo''s confused thoughts: "go back to Rong''s home or go to the company?" Rongmo returns to his senses, almost with a conditioned reflex, and when he realizes it, rongmo can''t help laughing. He has been pretending for two lives and has developed a habit. He looks at the scenery outside the window, reports the address of a cafe, and asks the driver to go back first. He thought for a moment and called Xi Tong. They soon made an appointment to meet in a shopping mall. "Rongmo." the little girl arrived at the mall an hour later. Today, she wore a beige skirt and a hat, covering half of her small face. She looked soft and sweet, and her voice was clear and crisp. The boy bent his lips at the moment of turning around. After successfully catching a doll, Xi Tong held it in his arms, "do you want to see my father?" Rongmo nodded, and his side face was clear and soft. "You know, a lot has happened in the Rong family recently. I want to see my uncle." "Yes." Xi Tong agreed with a smile and didn''t ask what Rong Mo did. His simple attitude made Rong Mo pick his eyebrow in surprise. Rong Mo is selfish. He doesn''t believe in others, but believes in himself. About the dream of the previous life, Rong Mo didn''t believe it all, but scattered letters were three or four points. He doesn''t like to put eggs in the same basket. They break easily. Rong Liyu, Rong Bai, and Ming min. One is one, and it will be needed as long as it exists. Any capitalist will be interested in Rong''s current situation. He is responsible for the AI plan with Ming min in the company. Even if he is not the main person in charge, he has learned a lot through this channel. He has a bold plan. He wants to transfer part of Rong''s working capital through other companies. It was already evening when Rong Mo returned to Rong''s house. He looked at the empty Rong family living room and was stunned for a moment. This period of time is really too busy, one thing after another. The words he said to rongbai were also very few. Rong silently sighed and didn''t know what he was sighing. "What are you thinking about standing here when you come home so late?" a gentle and elegant voice fell from the second floor. Jung Mo looked up and saw the figure coming down the stairs. He looked at each other''s familiar and strange eyebrows and eyes, gradually overlapping with the people in the dream. His thin lips moved back and forth: "sister..." "Yes." "Why doesn''t sister sleep?" Jung Mo must have looked at her for a while before laughing. "Come down and pour a glass of water." ran Bai Wensheng said, "no matter how busy you are, you should have a good rest. Don''t fool around." Rong Mo bent his eyes and smiled softly, "my sister really cares about me." "I only have your brother. I don''t care who you care about?" ran Bai leaned over there and asked with a smile. For a while, Rongmo couldn''t tell the hypocrisy of the people in front of him. He pinched the palm of his hand and forced himself to wake up. Every word of rongbai may be lying to you. What are you still thinking. "How are you, sister?" asked Jung mo. In fact, he didn''t understand what it was necessary for Rong Bai to pretend with him. If she didn''t like herself, she could have directly asked Wu Wei to kill him in the underground parking lot instead of coming out to save him. However, after he hypnotized Wu Wei, Wu Wei never contacted him again. It seems that Rong Bai should not be in danger recently. Where has Wu Wei gone. "To tell you the truth, it''s not very good." she smiled faintly, "but it''s always good." "Yes." Jung Mo nodded. "It''s always good." He couldn''t see whether rongbai had the same dream as him and had the memory of the previous life. If so, Rong Bai should know that he killed her. There''s no reason to miss so many opportunities It''s just a regular explosion. Jung Mo is not ready to do it again. It''s not safe. If Rong Bai has the memory of a previous life, he will be on guard. If he wants to harm her in this way, he will send evidence to Rong Bai. Chapter 3842 It''s not safe. If Rong Bai has the memory of a previous life, he will be on guard. If he wants to harm her in this way, he will send evidence to Rong Bai. Jung Mo is used to being cautious and doesn''t want to make mistakes at the last minute. He couldn''t tell whether he was reborn or dreamed of a previous life, but what rongmo knew from beginning to end was that he had to climb up wherever he was, to a position where no one would step under his feet again. Such an idea calmly and silently melted into Rong''s family at the moment, and has grown into a big tree in the sky over the years. But Jung Mo never thought of it, He still couldn''t prevent Rong Bai. He lost at the place where he attacked her. Rong Mo didn''t even know how Rong Bai moved his hands and feet. It was also a cloudy day. It was going to rain. Rongmo received a call from the doctor of the mental hospital. The other party hurriedly said, "your father is ill again. The situation is very serious and his health is not very good. Maybe... I suggest you come over." Rong Mo often runs to the mental hospital these days and plays the role of a good son. He tells the doctor to notify Rong Liyu if he has any problems. He listens to the voice on the phone and doesn''t think much. He calmly says so that he can put on his coat and go out. When he was in the car, rongmo fastened his seat belt and said a word to go to the mental hospital. Xiao Sun said hello. Rongmo quietly looks at the cloudy day outside the window. He can''t see the light in the foggy sky. He always feels similar. He is in a trance for a time until his eardrum is torn by some dull and violent roar! At that moment, he could not hear any sound. The rolling heat wave drowned him, and every skin on his body felt burning pain¡ª¡ª no When rongmo was swallowed by the heat wave, he still had a trace of consciousness. The strong desire for survival made him desperately want to climb out. His fingers were dripping with blood and white bones could be seen. Finally hang down. The sudden explosion caused chaos and screams. The sirens of police cars and ambulances staggered. A heavy rain suddenly came. Also in my heart, finally fell. When ranbai heard the news, she was peeling apples. She leaned against the window. The window opened for a small half, and some wind and rain came in. The sky was gray and overcast. She looked at the sky and reacted calmly, as if she heard Rong Mo go out and twist her feet. The devil stared at her apple cutting action, and the dark red and evil eyes did not blink. The apple skin was thinly cut off. Miraculously, it didn''t break from beginning to end until the last knife fell. The hand holding the fruit knife was as slender as bone china, and the ring on the tail finger was cold and moist. "Want to eat?" ran Bai looked at the devil, staring at the apple in her hand, picked the tip of her eyebrow and asked lazily. The young man sat lazily opposite her with his chin propped up. His white fingertips were lined with bright red lips. His eyebrows and eyes were still evil and flaming in the dark sky. He tilted his head and stared at the dyed white hand. His eyes also moved up and down with each other''s actions. Some were amazed at the complete apple skin. The devil thought, reluctantly nodded, and then stretched out his hand. "No." dyed white calmly handed it to her lips and took a bite. "??" the devil snorted coldly: "boring!" "It''s boring." ran Bai''s voice was gentle. "So I have to have some fun with my childhood friends." The devil tutted and looked at ranbai''s leisurely and indifferent appearance of biting the apple. The more he looked, the more unhappy he became. Finally, he jumped up fiercely and pressed the wrist of ranbai''s hand holding the apple. Ranbai quietly watched the boy''s actions, but he didn''t dodge. The young man''s tall and beautiful fingers circled the thin section under his palm, and took a bite on the apple with that action. Two small sharp teeth poked out from the thin soft lips. When she lowered her eyes and focused on biting the apple, she could see his long eyelashes. She felt itchy and swept with one hand. The devil''s eyelashes trembled. He lazily held the dyed white wrist and bit the apple. He deliberately bit the apple like a cat who stole the fishy smell and swaggered in front of its owner. The tip of his tongue licked the corner of his lips: "it''s very sweet. Thank you for peeling the apple for me." His voice was so loose that he could breathe water, low and provocative. He said that he should take the apple smoothly. When he wanted to return to enjoy the apple exclusively, he was held down by someone. Dyed white pulled him back with a smile: "want to go after robbing?" "I thank you for robbing." the devil looked up at her. The apple between his lips and teeth was not finished. His lips were red and white, and there was an inexplicable sense of beauty. "Should I thank you?" ran Bai''s low eyes looked at his face, almost overflowing with a sense of oppression, and relaxed. "It''s not my business. I''ve bitten it anyway." the devil smiled and said, "what else can you do, master ~" "What can I do?" ran Bai lowered her face, leaned over and approached inch by inch, and the light and shadow were dim and hazy. She penetrated through the gap for a few minutes. She raised the young man''s chin: "of course, she bit back." "Oh, woo..." He planned the time when the operation was over and Rong Mo was awake. He went to the hospital the next day. She came by chance, Jung Mo woke up in half an hour. The sunlight outside the window is soft, and the ward is so large and cold. The young man was thin and pale, as if he broke at a break. Rongmo can feel that the people around him are always familiar with the clean fragrance. He looks at the ceiling quietly, as if he doesn''t even have the strength to turn his head. Rongmo didn''t speak, nor did ranbai. The atmosphere was quiet and empty. "Sister." the young man''s thin lips moved slightly, and his hoarse and calm address slowly lingered from his lips and teeth, with a certain gravel like texture. Countless times of address meant unknown. "Yes." "I''m still alive." "You''re still alive." "I''m still alive." Rongmo smiled quietly, as if he had encountered something incredible and very funny, and almost all the tears of laughter were coming out. He doesn''t want to die at all. You can even do anything beyond the bottom line in order to live. At the moment of the explosion, he seemed to feel rongbai''s despair. The heat wave rolled and there was nowhere to escape. Flooded, torn. His last thought before he was unconscious, he accepted the fact very calmly and thought. It''s a reward for a reward. He doesn''t owe her anymore. Rongmo really thought he was going to die, or rongbai would not let him go. He didn''t expect to see Rong Bai alive. "If you can live, who will want to die." ran Bai smiled and said softly, "you are so scared." If Rong Mo didn''t know that the explosion must be dye Bai, if he didn''t know that all her kindness to him came from utilization, if he didn''t have a absurd dream of changing soup... I''m afraid Rong Mo would be shaken, softhearted and feel that Rong Bai also has a heart. That soft and gentle sound of you is too easy to fall. Chapter 3843 Rongmo was quiet for a long time. His eyelashes half covered his eyes. He said, "my sister was right. I was really afraid at that time." "It''s all over. Don''t be afraid." Rongmo nodded. When he looked sideways, he could see the girl''s slightly thin lower jaw, flat eyebrows and eyes, just like at the beginning. In fact, he wanted to tear everything apart. He wanted to ask her. Why. Why not let him die. Too much. Why. It was as if he could never guess what the person in front of him would do next. But Jung Mo didn''t ask. Finally, he just closed his eyes, pretended to sleep quietly, and killed all questions in silence. Rong Mo''s injury is not serious or light. At least he is not in danger of getting sick, but he has to stay in a wheelchair for at least a few months for leg fractures and large-area burns in front of his chest. On the day of discharge, It was early October, when the cool breeze of autumn was blowing on the face, and the Wutong tree was rustling. Ranbai pushes the wheelchair himself with a meaningful side face: "have a good rest when you go home. Don''t always go out and run around." "I know, sister." the boy was sitting in a wheelchair, thin and thin, and his black shirt looked a little empty on him. He followed good advice and responded. From a distance, it looks like a pair of sisters and brothers. After lying in the hospital for half a month, Jung Mo came home. When he saw an orange cat at home, he was surprised: "when did my sister get a cat?" "I picked it up. It''s a stray cat." ranbai said, "I was hurt and helped it deal with it. Who knows if I can''t leave." Jung Mo curved his lips and said, "it''s cute." He never saw Rong Bai close to small animals, and thought she didn''t like them. After all, cats and dogs lose their hair, so he''s not very good at keeping them because of his cleanliness habit. The originally thin orange cat has been "pampered" these days, and her body has become round. After seeing that dye White came back, she meowed and ran to dye White''s feet in a few vigorous steps. She affectionately rubbed the girl''s ankles and rolled lazily around her feet. It can''t rub enough. She grabbed the girl''s trouser legs with her claws and revealed her white belly. Dyed white leaned over and rubbed it, and the orange cat enjoyed rubbing her head on the girl''s palm. She patted the orange cat''s head: "listen, play by yourself." The cat seemed to understand what ran Bai said spiritually. She meowed twice, shook her tail and jumped onto the sofa in the living room. Rongmo quietly looked at the scene in front of him. His eyes fell on the man''s side face when he bent down and half knelt, and his eyes were slightly in a trance. sometimes, He really couldn''t tell whether everything was his big dream or real. In the afternoon, ranbai went to a mental hospital. When Rong Liyu saw her, his face was ugly. His first sentence was a question. "Did you do it?!" Naturally, he can''t know the news from the outside in the mental hospital, but rongmo often comes to see him and tells rongliyu something from time to time. Without moving, ranbai leaves a lot of holes for ranbai. Ranbai always knows what rongmo does and doesn''t stop it. This time, Rong Mo has a car accident and is inconvenient to move. Even if he still wants to see Rong Liyu, it depends on whether ranbai can let him out of the door of Rong''s house. "Dad is ill and confused." She always didn''t care what Rong Liyu said. She sat idly watching him and said something carelessly from time to time. Rong Liyu was dizzy and didn''t look at the dyed white face. When getting along, Rong Liyu always subconsciously avoided the familiar face that frightened him. Ranbai fed Rong Liyu the medicine, and the last two tablets poured out of the medicine bottle. After that, Ranbai never went to the mental hospital again. Rong Liyu had an accident. The company''s business has always been ranbai''s agent. At first, the directors didn''t see ranbai well, but they were soon convinced. Rong Liyu became increasingly crazy. He often spit out some abnormal words. I didn''t mean to kill you. At first, the nurse didn''t take it to heart, but later Rong Liyu said it every day, and even told the detailed crime process. The nurse felt cold at the bottom of her heart and called the police. The police dug up the bones at the burial site mentioned by Rong Liyu. Many people looked ugly. Rong Liyu seemed to fall into some kind of nightmare. He hugged his head in pain and kept repeating that I didn''t mean to kill you. Calmly, I can piece together the murder in that year. The motive for killing comes from passion. Rong Liyu was broken by his wife when he was having an affair with his mistress. His wife is fierce and wants to divorce and expose Rong Liyu''s ugly behavior. What Rong Liyu cares about most is his reputation outside. In a moment of panic and excitement, he killed his wife with his mistress, buried her body here and lied about illness and death. The police soon found the mistress of that year, and the mistress confessed to it. What happened more than ten years ago came to light on this day. As the daughter of the victim, ranbai certainly has the right to know about it. She has a calm attitude. Rong Mo can''t get out of Rong''s house all the time. Even if he wants to go, he is stopped by the servant. In addition, his legs and feet are inconvenient, so he can only give up. Rong Mo frankly accepts this disguised imprisonment. On this day, he hears about Rong Liyu from the servant population, and he doesn''t move. He turns his wheelchair back to his room. Others don''t know why Rong Liyu went crazy. But he knows. It''s the medicine that Rong Bai planned. Now Rong Liyu vomited out the things of that year, which is completely over. Just the death of Rong Liyu''s wife Does Rong Bai really know? If she knew, even Rong Mo had to admire Rong Bai''s means. His father killed his mother. Although rongmo is an orphan, he can also feel the despair behind this understatement. In the will made by Rong Liyu when he was sober, he transferred all the shares under his name to Rong Bai. Most of the things were inherited under Rong Bai''s name, and the rest of the property was equally divided. This is Rong Liyu''s will. Even if he no longer wants to admit it, he must admit that among his children, rongbai is the most suitable to inherit the company. Sometimes Rong Liyu will regret it. If you weren''t so playful when you were young. If he hadn''t killed his wife. No if. The occurrence of such a big event in Rong''s group has caused quite a stir. During this period, the stock floated green and dyed white bought a lot of shares. Three of Rong''s shareholders are her, and her own shares account for 57%. Even if some shareholders have other careful thoughts, they will soon be dyed white. "Congratulations." assistant Qin said to ranbai. "Thank you." Rong''s new executive smiled. After the press conference, the assistant told ranbai about the next trip and a home visit. The press conference was held in person. The time was arranged in two days. "Can you see?" asked the assistant. "Let him come." "OK." Chapter 3844 Dye Bai is busy dealing with the company''s affairs, but she temporarily ignores the devil. Every time the little devil sits on her shoulder with an expressionless face, like a mini pendant, whizzing with cold air. For the first time 001, I didn''t think it was so interesting to do bad things. It''s far better to do something else. Dyed white today, the sky came out for a day, pushed off the itinerary and took the child home calmly. At 7:30 in the morning, the weather in autumn is slightly cool, the blue sky is cloudless, and the sun is gentle. Walking in the long street with scattered pedestrians, I occasionally step on the fallen leaves and make a slight cracking sound. "Come on, little guy, you''re so angry?" dyed white''s long finger moved and pulled the villain off his shoulder. The cold finger belly was not light or heavy, holding the devil''s soft back neck. The lines were soft and beautiful, and the white beauty in the black and red clothes was attractive. The devil was caught off guard by the neck of fate. Like a cat that was picked up, his expression was a little confused and confused. He struggled twice on the dyed white hand. The beautiful black bat wings fluttered and didn''t break away. He just lazily didn''t move. His delicate eyebrows were slightly wrinkled and a little angry. His pupils were as dangerous as a cat, but they showed a sense of milk because of the size of the mini, Word by word, I jumped out: "I''m angry." "Who is the master? Why should I coax you?" a short low smile slipped out of her throat and spread in the breeze, which seemed to be a bit of a joke, mixed with ambiguous ridicule. Her eyelashes were slightly drooping, her eyes looked down at the villain in in the palm of her hand, her long eyelashes half covered the interested eye color, her gold wire glasses lined with a gentle temperament, and her thin lips were still filled with a faint smile, His voice is low and hoarse. The devil''s ears half hidden in the broken black hair moved imperceptibly. The white, tender and small earlobe was a little crimson. A small one sat in the heart of the dyed white hand, like a doll. When looking at the dyed white, you still need to look up. Under the girl''s eyelashes, your eyes were fierce: "you don''t like you to go to him." "Yes, you can let him out." ranbai agrees. Ran Bai''s words were too simple. When the voice fell, it was almost immediately followed by the last sentence of the devil. Even the devil was stunned. Some couldn''t believe his ears. His face changed instantly. His eyes opened wide, and his beautiful ruby eyes turned red. His cold anger was mixed with an inexplicable sense of grievance: "dare you find him!" "Didn''t you let me find him? Be reasonable." ranbai looked at the change of the villain in his hand and asked carelessly. His five fingers were slightly closed, and his slender and clear fingers almost wrapped a small one. "If I ask you to look for you?" the devil was held like that. He moaned. His small fangs bit a white fingertip. His thin and beautiful lips were unbelievable. His voice was a little low and fuzzy: "I don''t see you at ordinary times. Listen to me!" There was a slight tingling from her fingertips, but it was more of a crisp itch. The soft touch seemed to sweep through the feathers. Her fingertips moved a little, turned away from the guest, played against the tiger teeth of the little devil, and objectively replied: "after all, you have to measure the standard of your speech." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Roll!!!" a vague voice sounded. With a lazy anger, he frowned and pushed away the dyed white hand. When he pushed it out, he didn''t give up and took a bite. He''s so angry. After a few seconds of sulking, the devil simply flew up from dye White''s hand, lay on the girl''s shoulder and bit her ears. The treacherous and evil bat wings fluttered and landed, and the thin lips stuck to dye White''s earlobe. At such a distance, his voice was particularly true, and he threatened fiercely: "don''t mention him in front of me in the future." "I''ll take you out today." ranbai lightly crossed the topic and made fun of him in a low voice: "I didn''t have time before. Now I''ll take you out as soon as I have time. Is the master good to you?" "You''re good?" the devil''s expression looked a little cold and disgusted. Don''t twist: "at least it should be better." after thinking about it, he thought it was too little, so he added: "a hundred million points." "OK, I''ll try my best." dyed white eyebrow tip moved for a while, and she really answered it seriously. "I''ll supervise you." the devil snorted, held his arms in his hands and sat arrogantly on the girl''s shoulder. The little one was held out by him. However, when ran Bai looked at her, his fingers bent and poked at her at will. The doll shook and nearly fell off her shoulder. Fortunately, his little hand hugged ran Bai, Even the demon bat wings that spread out after the body were also brushed. They were frightened and closed the dyed white fingers. For a time, the cold and domineering aura was gone. The milk complained fiercely: "why did you poke me?" "Sorry." ran Bai leaned against the pole. The sky was blue and clear. The sun shone down. She hooked her lips and apologized, but she couldn''t hear much apology from her tone: "look, you''re too cute. I can''t help it." For this explanation, the devil stayed for a moment and didn''t know whether to refute it. Was she praising him or mocking him? The devil was really tangled with this problem. He sat down again with a shelf. His dark red eyes under his broken hair narrowed lazily. Before thinking about three two one, dye white opened his mouth and asked new questions. "Little inspector." her voice was low. When the autumn wind came, there was a strange gentle texture, which made people tremble. "Do you see how I treat you now?" The title of those four words is low and provocative, mixed with wisps of lazy smile, which is very attractive. The devil licked Yan''s red lips and decided not to quarrel with dye white, "it''s OK." He tried to stretch his face, put on a high shelf, raised his white chin and said proudly, "that''s it, continue to refuel." "Why aren''t you satisfied, little thing." ran Bai drags the tail. "Who is not satisfied." the devil muttered, stopped talking, gently hugged her neck and quietly became a pendant. He was too lazy to walk until he was close to his destination. The boy was tall, with long legs, black hair and red eyes. His messy and evil temperament was like a role coming out of the world of different dimensions. He remembered that he didn''t ask dye white, so he said lazily, "where are we going?" "Amusement park." "What are you doing there?" the devil wondered "Take the children to play." ran Bai answered casually. The child''s cry was loose and gentle, and the ending was very light. "I''m not a child!!" the boy immediately blew up, showing his white teeth like a scallop, pointed to himself and stressed, "can''t you see when I grow up?" Dyed white glanced at him and brushed him lightly. The devil felt insulted. He walked into the amusement park with a calm face and dyed white. There is a small rule for the ticket price of amusement parks. The ticket price for children is halved. "Did you see it?" Chapter 3845 Ranbai stared at the slogan written on the poster, then looked at the slender and beautiful young man next to him, pondered for a few seconds, so that she could discuss with him angrily: "do you see it?" "What do you see?" the devil wondered. "Children''s ticket prices are halved." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Why don''t you think about shrinking?" ranbai said sincerely, "halve it." "You are all the people who inherit the company, lack this money?!" the teenager also saw the ticket price publicity posted by the amusement park. He looked at the people around him and felt that he would be angry with his owner sooner or later. "Saving money is an art. I think you are quite suitable." "Thank you. I don''t think so." Dyed white looked at him gently. The boy retreated slowly. "What do you want?" "I was wondering whether to beat you back to 1.2 meters." ran Bai told him the truth in a relaxed tone, as if he was telling him that the weather was good today. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± "You can''t think!" "All right." the tone was sorry. Finally, dye Bai still didn''t insist, and led the devil to buy two tickets of normal price. But when the devil looked at the dyed white face, he always felt that she was regretting something. That''s too much! Too much! With strong facial expression management, ranbai didn''t make himself laugh. The teenager''s expression was complex and changeable. He switched between different moods. It was really cute to a little foul, and people couldn''t help teasing him. "I''ll buy milk tea." "Just buy it and tell me something." the boy stood in place, tall, with long eyelashes hanging down, his side face delicate and cold, and his tone was lazy and proud. The handsome and proud little brother is still angry and can''t coax well! "I mean, you wait here, stand well, don''t walk around, and I''ll find you if I lose it." ranbai explained, polite and correct. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You go!" the devil took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. No, he thinks he wants to talk to ranbai again. He really can''t calm down. Does this man really think of him as a three-year-old? "At most three and a half years old, no more." ran Bai glanced at him. "You -" how do you know what I think. "Respect my career." The devil remained calm and swore not to say a word. After dyed white left, the young man stood in the same place and kicked the stones at his feet impatiently. He wore a black T-shirt and casually wore a white sports coat. He was cold and simple. The black sports pants lined with long legs were straight and slender, revealing a beautiful ankle bone. His face was so eye-catching, and it was even more exquisite in the dazzling sun, Even if it is full of impatient irritability, it can''t stop beauty. "Hello, can you add a wechat?" a girl was stunned at the first sight and asked. "No," said the boy coldly. It can be seen that the girl has a cheerful and enthusiastic personality, blonde hair and blue eyes. She doesn''t want to give up. She''s trying to say something more. She sees the boy who just looked impatient raise his eyebrows and complain: "how can you go for so long? I''m going to die in the sun." The girl looked up at the cool and sunny sky in autumn. My little brother must be delicate and tender, and his flesh is not resistant to the sun. She saw the figure coming from a distance. She was thin and slender. The V-neck shirt was clean and snow-white. She was collected in the blue pleated skirt. Her long hair was very gentle. The breeze brushed the broken hair in front of her forehead. The gold wire thin frame glasses were placed on the bridge of her nose. The beauty was in the skin and bone. That temperament was very exciting. How can I say, it was immortal and gentle. The girl''s eyes were straight. She could probably guess what the relationship between the two people was. She looked at her intellectually elegant little sister and the angry teenager next to her. Suddenly, there was a feeling that her daughter had been ruined. "Little sister, little sister! Can you add a wechat!" the girl instantly changed her goal and asked enthusiastically. Ranbai looked at the blonde girl who suddenly rushed forward, glanced at the devil not far away and refused: "sorry." "She doesn''t add wechat." the devil looked at the person who had just asked for wechat and turned around and started his master''s idea. His dark red eyes were rich and blocked in front of dye white. This man must have ulterior motives! At first, he wanted to make the master''s idea through him, and now he started directly on the master. It''s definitely not a good man. A hundred conspiracy theories were filled in the devil''s brain at one time. "Sorry," said the girl, sighing at the bottom of her heart. It''s really fierce. Is such a gentle little sister ruined like this? Woo woo woo. Completely forget their original intention, turn around and leave reluctantly. Ranbai handed the bought milk tea to the boy. The devil took it and whispered, "take me next time." After thinking about it, he muttered lazily, "is there a master who left me alone like this?" "Didn''t you let me go?" ranbai asked, "be reasonable." Demon: " #Reverse obedience The girl who was going to leave was caught off guard when she heard the title:???? With a black question mark on her face, she turned to look at the two people who had gone away, and her face gradually became frightened. What did she hear? Master, master? good heavens! Can young people play like this now. Great, great. After drinking milk tea, ranbai''s first demon challenge project is the roller coaster. When the roller coaster reached the highest point, the boy''s broken hair was blown messy, his side face was exquisite and beautiful, and there was a lazy beauty. The cold wind roared. The boy narrowed his long and narrow beautiful eyes, and his fine eyelashes were reflected in his deep pupils. He proudly showed off with dyed white: "I can fly higher than it." Ranbai doesn''t know whether he should ask him why he wants to fly higher than a roller coaster, or whether he should press down his IQ to praise the devil. Sure enough, this face took away all his IQ. forget it. At least it''s also her family''s system. "Awesome." ranbai sighed and praised him against his heart. "Of course." the young man''s smiling eyes narrowed, like a curved moon. The tail of his eyes was naturally tinged with a faint Fei color, as if they were covered with a layer of hazy peach blossoms. He was startled and flashed in the air. He really planned to get up and fly a few circles to dye white. Ranbai was not frightened by the roller coaster ride. Ranbai was not frightened by the constant screams around him. It was just that the devil wanted to untie his seat belt and go to heaven. Ranbai quickly stopped him and pressed the devil''s ready hand: "calm down." "I''ll fly for you." the devil turned to look at her suspiciously. "Let you see it." "..." ranbai resisted the idea of beating the devil, "don''t do that." The wind roared and filled his ears. Even his voice was a little fuzzy. The boy leaned over. The bridge of his nose with high lines almost touched dyed white. He frowned and asked, "why?" You hear me. He asked me why. Dyed white was a little speechless for the first time. Is this the charm of silly white sweet. Chapter 3846 "Are you worried about me? It doesn''t matter. I have wings and won''t fall down." the devil smiled, revealing two snow-white and lovely tiger teeth from his dark red thin lips. "We fly home, it''s bad to scare people." ran Bai stared at him silently. The boy''s hair was messy by the wind, and a strand of hair had been cocked up. She stretched out her hand and pressed it down. "I can avoid people." "Do you listen?" ranbai was helpless and simply asked him. "Well, if you don''t fly, don''t fly. Why are you cruel to me." the youth committee muttered wrongly. "I''m cruel to you?" ranbai listened to this, quite fresh and funny. "You are cruel to me." the roller coaster fell straight down from the sky. In the cold wind on the shooting surface, the devil provoked Ling''s narrow and slender eyes. The color was beautiful like a blood red gorgeous gem, broken and sparkling. The magnificent and bright red thin lips under the bridge of the tall nose opened and closed, vaguely revealing the white teeth and snow color, and spit out three words of sticky and accusation. "This child, haven''t you seen what the real fierce looks like?" dyed white narrowed her eyes slowly. The brown and gentle peach blossom eyes under the gold wire lens couldn''t see clearly. She was in a trance. When she leaned close, her thin lips almost wiped the boy''s ears, and her voice was warm and deep: "I should show you." The devil''s earlobe trembled sensitively. He was stiff. He turned his face uneasily and whispered, "what, don''t get so close. It''s not safe to take a roller coaster like this." "You know it''s not safe now?" "I always knew." Ranbai didn''t care about him. After getting off the roller coaster, he took him to play other projects. Almost everything in the amusement park was played by the devil. Although the devil seems to dislike the childishness of his mouth, he has never lost one who is honest. He even robbed the children. Dye Bai took a step back in silence. He doesn''t want to admit that this is her family''s stupid system, and he doesn''t know who is childish. "Have a good time?" asked ran Bai when the whole morning was over. "Reluctantly." the devil coughed. Ranbai didn''t expose him. She planned to have fun with Su Xi today. After all, she hasn''t played with Su Xi since the small system bound her. "Where to go next?" the young man slowly approached, took dye''s white hand, and showed a happy smile when he hung his eyes. "See a movie." The film is 001. It''s a horror film. Dye Bai didn''t say anything. Many people came to see the film, and there were many couples. They sat in the front row. In order to have a better sense of experience, the devil also learned from other humans to buy popcorn and coke. He hasn''t tasted these things. He ate half of them before the beginning of the film. "It''s all data. What else can I eat?" ran Bai thought. "Ah? That may be fun," the devil replied casually. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ranbai thinks she should teach demons how to correctly use the idioms of 5000 years. The devil looked forward to seeing a movie for the first time, but when the movie was released, he lost interest after broadcasting a little. He tilted his head and looked at the faces on the big screen. He yawned lazily and said to ranbai, "it''s too fake." "Do you want to see the real ghost?" the reaction of dyeing white is flat and light, and the outline is clear and warm in the dim light. "I think if I want to play a ghost, it must be more frightening than him." the devil thought for a moment, "do you feel bored, or I''ll go up and help the ghost to make him more frightening." #Strange "People may not need your help," she said calmly. "I''m kind." there are many people in the cinema, and there are many lovers. The devil even heard a voice similar to kissing. He leaned in the direction of dyeing white. His side face was exquisite in the clearly extinguished light, and he said to dyeing white confidently. "Shut up." ran Bai couldn''t bear it. "You''re cruel to me again!" the devil was wronged. He thought he was right, but he didn''t know why he was always refuted. "Kiss you again." ran Bai smiles. The four simple words fell, which made the devil stop. He coughed low, bent his long fingers against his thin lips, sat upright and silent in his seat, followed the screen with his eyes, and his expression looked very serious, but the white earlobes gradually spread into the Fei color, a little red, and his eyelashes trembled. Finally, he honestly watched the whole movie. After walking out of the cinema, the boy silently took dye Bai''s hand and walked with her. Ranbai suddenly hears a male voice. "Is this your boyfriend?" A boy in a cowboy coat looked at the boy with black hair and red eyes and asked dye white with a smile. Dyed white eyes are quiet and cool. "We''ve met!" the boy said enthusiastically, "last time my friend talked to you, that''s when you took your child out to drink milk tea!" Dyed white: " Demon: " The boy still sighed: "I didn''t expect your son to be so beautiful and your boyfriend to be so handsome!" The devil was inexplicable, so he became his own son. He slowly stepped back for several steps and didn''t dare to see ranbai. "No." quiet for a few seconds, dyed white. "Ah?" the boy wanted to say something more. Suddenly he was dyed white and denied, a little confused. "Not a boyfriend." ranbai smiles, "he''s my brother." The boy was stunned. He looked at the slender boy next to him again to make sure that his face and eyes were right. Totuo and the child he saw last time were engraved in the same mold, which could not be wrong. After thinking for a few seconds, he suddenly realized: "I see! Sorry to disturb you." Fun, he knows! After the boy left, the devil was silent for several seconds. Thinking of what ranbai said, his eyelashes trembled. His hands had nowhere to put. He frowned for a long time and asked, "who is your brother?" "Otherwise?" ran Bai asked him in a low voice, "what do you want to be?" This sudden problem stunned the devil for a time, and the long eyelashes covered a few confused eyes. However, ranbai didn''t care about this problem, let alone stay on this topic. After an understatement, he continued to play with the devil as if he hadn''t asked anything. He didn''t come back until the sunset was half red. The devil was absent-minded in the later stage and didn''t know what he was thinking. Until the next day, The young man Baba looked for ranbai. As soon as he appeared, he was full of. A pair of dark red and flirtatious eyes were filled with a smile. He looked happy, "I have a surprise for you!" Ran Bai said, "isn''t it a shock?" "No." the devil snorted coldly. Dye Bai didn''t tease him any more. She stretched out her hand like a smile. Chapter 3847 "I want to know what I want to be." the devil seriously told her and handed the two red books behind her to ranbai. His fingers held a corner of the Red Book nervously, nervous and shy, but he still insisted on a fierce face. He was a little unreasonable, overbearing and straightforward. His bright red eyes stared at her and said, "let''s be lovers." ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the moment, ranbai has no time to appreciate the shy appearance of the devil. She stares at the two red books handed to her, her eyebrows jump, and the big golden characters come into her eyes. marriage certificate. Ran Bai calmly looked through it. Good. She got married overnight. "What I do with data is useful in the human world! I have modified all the information." the devil''s boastful expression evokes red and beautiful thin lips and white sharp teeth: "so master, we are lovers from today on." He didn''t want to have a master with others at all. He couldn''t accept the thought that there would be another boyfriend around ranbai in the future. He wants to be that person. So the devil investigated the data of how all humans were together, and then he knew that two humans could still get married, so he Baba got one and dyed it white. Ranbai didn''t know whether to be angry or laugh for a while. The marriage certificate was very surprised for her. The attitude of her family''s small system was really cute. She raised her hand and bent her fingers and knocked the teenager''s forehead. Her voice was low and lazy: "did I agree?" "Then you agree now." the devil approached, pitiful and unreasonable muttered, "it''s no use disagreeing anyway." Ran Bai smiled and asked carelessly, "do you like me?" The young man''s earlobes were red with a word. He hesitated for a long time before gritting his teeth and saying, "I like it." after a pause, he felt that it was not enough to add: "I like it very much." "Can the system still like the master?" ran Bai blocked him with what the devil had said, slowly and gently. The devil stays. "I was wrong before, but now I realize that I was wrong. The system is the owner''s, of course I like it." he blinked and admitted his mistake. With a long smile, ran baiswen confirmed his words: "the system belongs to the master." The devil nodded solemnly. "Very good." dyed white: "the wings are exposed." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Why are you always fooling me?" he hesitated and whispered. "You can refuse if you don''t want to." The devil frowned slightly and said softly, "No." "Huh?" "I don''t want to." the devil clenched his teeth tightly before spitting out a word. In front of the dyed white face, he slowly unfolded the huge and treacherous bat wings, growing from the young man''s back. The black and red lines are gorgeous and grand, like the last rose growing in the barren and steep. It''s really difficult to coax the devil to show his wings. I didn''t expect that this time it was so easy. Ran Bai took out the two marriage certificates from the devil''s hand and put them aside. She looked up and down at the young man. Her brown eyes were dark and unknown. A few seconds later, she lifted her thin lips and showed a shallow smile. That smile inexplicably made the devil feel a little dangerous and took a half step back. "Don''t take it back tonight." her voice was quiet and hoarse. "Do you hear me?" What is the most fatal point of dual personality to dye white. If you have to, it must be Kiss half suddenly change personality. Ranbai looks at the ignorant angel boy in front of her and scolds a dirty word at the bottom of her heart. Her face is still gentle and gentle, and her snow-white long finger is still pinched on the boy''s thin waist. "Master?" the angel was a little confused. The feeling brought by his body was very strange. His waist was soft, and he couldn''t even lift his fingertips. The white shirt hem rolled up and wrinkled. He frowned slightly. Looking at the people on his body, his eyes were still stained with water mist. The broken light wrapped around his eyes, slightly bit the Yan red lip petals, and he was a little uneasy. The young man looks pure and lustful, with an unknown hook meaning. His snow-white wings are covered with soft and clear feathers, which further reflects the crystal clear and confused eyes of the angel. Ran Bai looked at it and smiled. She was still wearing white gloves. She slowly bit the gloves. The tooth line was snow-white. She bit the gloves down. The exposed joints were beautiful and slender. She gave a deep, um. "We... This..." the boy blushed and stammered. He couldn''t say a word for a long time. He wanted to struggle to get up and was held down by the white wind and light clouds. "Little thing." dyed white and gentle, eyes dark: "know what is..." She leaned over his ear and gently spit out three words. The gas sound was light and slow: "have sex?" The angel was dazed and nervous. The slender ice silver eyelashes trembled, like a frightened milk cat trying to escape. He was easily grabbed by the soft back neck and showed his White Velvet belly unprepared. He felt very ashamed of his strange feeling and disordered data, but he cherished a piece of dyed white sleeves. The beautiful ice silver eyes were as pure as amber, Full of dependence and trust, he blushed and lowered his eyes. He was embarrassed and asked in a slow voice. His voice was as low as a newborn kitten: "does the Lord and master like it?" Dye Bai picks her eyebrows and doesn''t speak. She looks at him with an unknown meaning. "If the master likes it, I can." the young man''s long silver hair is spread behind him, setting off each other with snow-white wings. His bones are thin and cold. He is obviously shy to the extreme. He urgently wants to hide himself. Even the ELF''s ears are crimson and hidden in his silver hair. He still musters up the courage to stare at dye white seriously, "you can learn." Milk and good, vaguely let people who do not love. "Then I''ll teach you?" ran Bai smiled calmly. She had thrown her white gloves on the ground at will. Under the appearance of abstinence, her white shirt was lazy and held the boy''s waist. The lip was more red when he bit it. The angel tried to resist shyness, nodded and looked at dye white quietly. "Close your eyes." ran Bai looked at the angel''s icy silver eyes and said softly after a few seconds. Her voice was as warm as wine aged for many years. She said the last sentence calmly: "also, call my name." The snow-white wings curled up shyly and stretched countless times. The lines from the root to the tip of the feathers were soft and beautiful, stained with a faint crimson, pathetic and helpless. "I don''t want to learn..." finally, the angel asked Qu Baba to bite his wet feather tip. His cold and pure eyes were red, and his eyes were red. He was so poor that he was made to cry. His eyelashes trembled, tears glistened and his voice was small. "Good boy." ranbai coaxed him, "be obedient." Until the end, the angel silently hugged his feathers and took back his wings. His white face was frightened and pitiful. His clear eyes were white, showing what he thought was the most ferocious expression. He bared his little tiger teeth to her and complained, "I don''t want it!" "What do you want? I''ll take you to take a bath." ran Bai smiles. The angel was stunned for several seconds. He hid his ears and closed himself. Chapter 3848 Two days later, afternoon, The evening is gentle, just like a beauty playing with the evening. The home visit arranged in advance will not surprise people. The reporter is a woman in her twenties. Her makeup is exquisite and capable. She smiled at dyed white, "President Rong." Dyed white nodded slightly, "please sit down." Rongmo is on the second floor. He sits in a wheelchair and quietly looks down at the scene downstairs. After two eyes, he takes back his eyes and returns to the room. It seems that whether it is the last life or this life. What this person has never changed is that he can pretend. The reporter asked many questions, and ranbai answered them objectively one by one. Halfway through, her mobile phone rang. After ranbai looked at the call, he apologized and said, "sorry, I''ll answer the phone." "It doesn''t matter," the reporter said. After dye Bai left, the reporter sat alone on the sofa. The huge living room was luxurious and cold. There was no one except her. She suddenly heard a soft meow and looked up subconsciously. It was found that there was a cat on the wooden frame with the vase. It was an orange cat. It grew very fat and licked its hair. It also made the cat''s cry just now. The reporter has a hobby since childhood, that is, he likes cats, all kinds of cats. When he sees this one in front of him, "let me out..." "Help me." "Is there anyone?" The faint voice from the basement made the reporter tremble and sweat. She walked forward carefully step by step and finally saw a man at the end! When she saw the face clearly, her fingers trembled and her face showed panic. In order to interview Rong Bai this time, the reporter stayed up for several days to see all the information about Rong''s family. Naturally, he also knew that Rong Liyu had other children outside. Rong Heng! It''s Rong Heng!! The outside world said that Rong Heng was missing. How could he be at Rong''s house and locked up in the basement! The man in front of him was thin and almost out of phase. He looked frightened and frightened, like a frightened bird. It was difficult to have anything to do with the man in suit and shoes seen by the reporter in the photo. After seeing the reporter, Rong Heng suddenly burst out a light in his gray eyes, tried his best to reach out to her, trembled and said: "help me..." When the reporter stumbled out of the basement, her legs were soft and her brain was blank. Fortunately, everything recovered after she came out, and no one noticed anything wrong. "What''s the matter with you?" asked ranbai, looking at the reporter''s excessively pale face after calling. "No, nothing." the reporter pinched her palm and forced herself to calm down. After hastily interviewing several questions, she fled and left Rong''s house. Ranbai sat on the sofa and looked at the figure who left in a hurry. He lazily pushed down the gold wire frame. What flashed in his eyes was a joking smile. Orange cat ran back and rubbed around dyed white''s feet. Dyed white picked it up and followed her hair. Her voice was soft: "that''s good." "Meow." an hour later, A knock on the door suddenly sounded. It''s the police. And found Rong Heng from the basement. The reporter stood next to the police trembling, and his face was still a little frightened. Rongmo sat quietly in his wheelchair, looked at such a scene, and glanced slightly at the calm figure on the sofa. Something''s wrong. Rong Mo frowned and looked at Rong Heng who was rescued. How could Rong Bai make such a low-level mistake. Until Rong Heng looked at Rong Mo, the fear in his eyes erupted substantially, roared wildly and shouted a sentence: "don''t kill me!" At that moment, Almost all eyes focused on Jung mo. The bottom of Rong Mo''s heart clicked. At that moment, He figured out all rongbai''s recent behaviors. It''s not that I don''t know convergence. It''s for him. The missing Rong Heng was found in Rong''s family and locked up in the basement. The most suspected person is Rong''s family. Because of Rong Heng''s words, all the spearheads pointed at Rong mo. Rong Heng said that Rong Mo stunned him, locked him in the basement, and told him the exact time and place. Rong Mo had no evidence to prove his innocence, and the monitoring photographed the picture of Rong Mo''s entrance and exit near the incident. Rong Qian also came out to testify to Rong Heng and accused Rong mo of intimidating herself. As for the motive of the crime, it is also easy to understand. As an adopted son, Rong Mo did not hesitate to murder his half father and half mother in order to fight for family property. Jung Mo doesn''t have a good relationship with them. There have been contradictions several times, and almost all the evidence points to Jung mo. But only Jung Mo knows. He didn''t. The authenticity of the evidence set him dead. beyond dispute. Even the suspicion of Rong Lai''s death was found out by the police. Rong Lai was obviously in a trance when she came out of the bar, and the surveillance in the bar caught a young man in black who ran into Rong Lai and drugged his wine. Rong Lai had a car accident not long after. At that time, rongmo just wanted to teach Ronglai a lesson, and had no intention of killing him. It is funny that he was impulsive to do so at that time, because Rong Bai has now become a hand pushing himself into the abyss. Are you ridiculous? Then, someone reported that Rong Mo embezzled a huge amount of funds of the company. The informant is Xi Tong. After hearing this, Rong Mo was in a trance for a moment and remembered how long ago he and Xi Tong first met. It turned out that at that time, Is Rong Bai already setting him up. It''s really... An honor for Rong Bai to work so hard. Chapter 3849 "Do you have anything else to say?" the policeman asked coldly after all the evidence pointed to Jung mo. "Nothing to say," said Jung Mo calmly. Strange and plain attitude. After the judgment, Jung Mo made only one request. He wants to see Rong Bai. It was a late autumn afternoon. The cold wind rolled the fallen leaves. Rong Bai kept the appointment as scheduled. Through the transparent glass, rongmo sees the people outside. He is as calm and elegant as ever. He has never changed, never. "Sister." Rong Mo bent his eyes. Even at this time, he still smiled clean and pure. He took the phone and called softly. "HMM." ran Baiwen agreed. "Did you have that dream too?" this was the only question asked by rongmo. He put his fingertip on the glass window as if he could touch the person opposite. I met a cold hand. It''s someone from another world. He''ll never catch her. "That''s right." ran Baimei, with warm eyes, frankly admitted that her voice lingered with low tenderness: "be obedient inside and come out early." Rongmo smiled quietly, his shoulders trembling, and then his whole body trembled slightly. He didn''t know what he was laughing at. "My sister is really..." he thought for a long time, "always care about me." "After all, I''m just your brother." ranbai smiled. "Are you right, amo." Rongmo stopped talking and looked at her quietly. He seemed to feel that such a distance was too far. He was much closer. He put his forehead against the glass window. His dark eyes reflected the dyed white eyebrows and eyes. He kept silent and looked at her for a long time. "Sister''s eyes are so beautiful." He said. "If you are praising me, thank you." ran Bai''s voice is so weak that she can''t hear any special emotion, even if the person in front of her is her brother for two generations. Yung Mo looked at her quietly. No one spoke. Maybe there''s nothing to say. Maybe there are too many words to speak, so we can only use silence to represent everything. At the end of the visiting time, ranbai no longer looks at him. He gets up and leaves with a gentle back like jade. No eyes. Rongmo''s fingers hanging on his side clenched and stretched out a terrible pallor, shaking uncontrollably. He pasted the whole face on the glass window, almost squeezed it into deformation, couldn''t see what it used to be, and seemed to want to grasp something. He was laughing, but he shed tears. Finally, empty handed. Nothing. He was laughing, but he shed tears. Sister''s eyes are so beautiful. Never have me. ¡­ Outside the prison, The girl stood quietly on the road, wearing a beige hat, almost covering most of her face. When she saw dyed white, she smiled at her. It was sweet and lovely. "Miss Rong," Xi Tong said with a smile, "let me say goodbye to you." "Old friends are gone, looking for new friends?" the breeze brushed his long hair, dyed white, narrowed his eyes and joked. "You can also say so." Xi Tong tilted her head, and the ingenuity and innocence of her small movements inadvertently made her look too harmless. "I''m going abroad. Congratulations on meeting more interesting people, Miss Rong." "Congratulations." "Huh?" "Congratulations in advance. Have a nice trip," said ranbai, with shallow eyebrows. "Thank you." Xi Tong thanked politely, with bright star eyes. "See you next time." Rong Liyu goes crazy and Rong Mo leaves. Several illegitimate children take their own share of the property and disappear. There is only ranbai left in the huge Rong family. Aunt Liu also watched Rong Mo grow up. From the beginning, the cramped child who couldn''t even speak grew into a gentle and pleasant teenager. She couldn''t believe that Rong Mo would do such a thing. "Miss, Xiao Mo''s room..." "Keep it." "OK." "Are you sad?" ran Bai returned to the room alone. After locking the door, the angel jumped down from the girl''s shoulder and turned into a teenager. She had silver hair and eyes, pure as snow, and asked softly. "Why do you ask?" ran Bai smiled quietly, as if she had been laughing, happy or sad. It doesn''t matter what. Sometimes even she deceived herself after wearing her face for a long time. "I can feel that you are not happy." the young man''s long eyelashes droop, the color of ice silver is clean and holy, and even his breath is consistent. He is a little confused, and his voice is soft and pleasant. "There''s nothing to be happy about, and there''s nothing to be sad about." ranbai hugged him in a gentle and casual tone: "why don''t you coax me to be happy?" The angel''s earlobe was slightly red and a little shy, but she still hugged dyed white and said gently in her ear, like the sunrise at dawn and the moonlight at night: "I will always be with you." "That''s funny?" ran Bai raised her hand and loosened the lower collar. When the angel saw it, she untied the silver collar pin pinned on the collar for her. The reflected luster was cold and bright. The rules were incredible. She could never make mistakes. Ran Bai lowered her eyes and looked at the young man''s actions. She clasped her hand on the young man''s waist, whispered in his ear and bited her ears vaguely: "What should I do? I''m a little greedy." The angel''s fine and slender eyelashes trembled, and the earlobes as thin as cicada''s wings were scarlet in color. "Kiss me." ranbai smiled and leaned back. A low voice, a commanding tone. Like the most deadly temptation, bewitching the gods. The angel raised his eyebrows and eyes slightly, and his beautiful silver eyes were like a deep ice lake. He looked at the person in front of him. After a moment of silence, he leaned over and kissed the thin and soft lips on the dyed white lips. "Good boy." ranbai sighed in a low voice, deepening the kiss. She bullied the angel and couldn''t breathe. She smiled and whispered, "Why are you so good to me?" The young man was obviously stunned for a moment. He frowned slightly, raised his hand and covered his red ears. After a long time of silence, he hesitated and said in a soft voice: "he, he told you." "I want to hear from you now." The angel blushed and did not speak. "I''m so sad. The baby won''t meet me with a word." ranbai sighed, lingering in the angel''s ear. "My data tells me." "I like you." After finishing that sentence, ranbai wanted to pester the angel to coax him to say he liked it, but she didn''t expect that this sentence was much more straightforward than she thought. Rao Shi ran Bai also paused at that moment. Angels have a thin skin and never take the initiative. After saying these two words, they almost bury their faces from people. "What a coincidence." ranbai raised his chin, forced the angel to look at himself and said calmly: "although I don''t have data, I like you." The angel''s eyebrows and eyes are soft and rippling, with a light smile. The snow-white grand wings spread out from behind him, clean and soft, flowing the holy halo and gently encircling the dyed white. He kissed her with his wings. In the moonlight. For a long time, The original pure snow-white wings gradually turned into strange and gorgeous bat wings. Although there were no feathers, the black and red lines were another soul-stirring beauty, arrogantly holding dye white. "Hey, you haven''t said --" before the lazy and unhappy voice could finish, it was interrupted by a gentle voice with a deep and affectionate ending. "I like you so much." she smiled, "are you satisfied?" "I want to hear it a hundred times." the devil said lazily, thought and corrected it again: "a thousand times." "Listen for a lifetime," said ranbai. Chapter 3850 Rongmo first met rongbai when he was four years old. She''s so beautiful. This is the only thought in rongmo''s heart at the first sight of rongbai. The little girl is young, but she is dignified. It was another world beyond his reach. She held out her hand to him. He smiled and asked, "would you like to be my brother?" So rongmo stretched out his hand. Fortunately, he was selected by her from more than 30 children in the orphanage and became the adopted son of the Kyoto Rong family. His name was not Jung Mo, but she named him. "Since you don''t like to talk so much, I''ll call you silence." the person in the memory smiled like a flower. At a young age, he first saw gentleness and Elegance: "silent silence, no refutation." When she finished, she asked him, "do you like it?" Before rongmo could respond to that question, he heard the other party say, "I give you a name. You should like it if you don''t like it." He thought, elated. But I didn''t say it after all. I swallowed it between my lips and teeth several times. When he first arrived at Rong''s house, Rong Mo looked up at the magnificent villa. He had never seen such a gorgeous house and dared not appear in his dream. Now it has become a reality, trance and incredible. He was embarrassed. He was afraid of saying a wrong word and doing a wrong thing. Even in the first few days, he didn''t dare to close his eyes when he slept at night, for fear that he would return to the orphanage after falling asleep, and he had nothing. It was a great panic to meet him when he woke up. The panic didn''t dissipate until he woke up every time, opened his eyes and saw the familiar room. Rong Mo was lonely and gloomy. When he was in the orphanage, he was excluded by other children. He had no friends until he met Rong Bai. Later, he slowly learned how to speak, how to laugh, and how to live longer in Rong''s family. However, no matter how hard he tried, he could never climb to the position comparable to Rong Bai. Rong Mo doesn''t care whether to bully or ridicule, despise or trample. At first, he just wants to catch Rong Bai, and later... He wants to be a master, so he can no longer tolerate and be no longer humble. The exquisite and empty big house, power and status, like a lock, firmly locked rongmo day and night. Rong Liyu is often absent. There are only two servants in Rong''s family. So in the long years, from childhood to youth, and then to the last moment of death. Jung Mo remembered the man. In my bones. But the years are long. as if one rises from the dead, He won once, Lost once. All right. They drew. Life in prison is dull and weak. Rong Mo can''t count how many beaten injuries he has, and he can''t think of how many new injuries he will add tomorrow. He tries his best to cooperate and actively reform. Even if those people in prison don''t like him anymore, even if he is beaten, he just wants to go out one day earlier, and he still wants to see her. Twelve years in prison. Jung Mo exchanged half his life for ten years. The night before he got out of prison, he had that dream again. He dreamed of the last life. I dreamed of the cold rain. I dreamed of the explosion at the crossroads. He put the bomb himself. Since you can''t catch it no matter how hard you try, just destroy it. It doesn''t belong to him or anyone. Holding an umbrella, Jung Mo stood not far from the street, watching the explosion, the man swallowed by the heat wave and Rong Bai''s bones. His sister. incorrect. He has no sister in the future. He stepped forward step by step. He knelt beside her body. Rongmo slowly bent down, as if he had been broken by life in a breath. He bent inch by inch, and his forehead hit the ground heavily. He picked up the burnt black ring that fell to the ground. He''s laughing. The smile on his face is getting bigger and bigger. Rongmo holds the ring tightly and sticks it to the heart, which is the nearest place to the heart. He smiled and found that his fingers were wet and cool. He was stunned to find out. I don''t know when he was in tears. Rongmo hurriedly wants to wipe away his tears, but he flows more and more. He can''t control it, like the instinct of the body and the sadness of the heart. What are you crying about? He should laugh! Laugh!! Rongmo screamed hysterically at the bottom of his heart. His whole body trembled. He could not distinguish the deformed ring of the original shape from the position of his heart. The whole city was shrouded in misty rain. The heavy rain fell on his heart, and the wind roared past. When it came, it was powerful, and when it left, it was in a mess. There was nothing left for him. It was full of bad. On his face. I can''t tell rain from tears. It''s like crying and laughing, but it''s getting more and more twisted and crazy. He knelt for a long time, until the siren sounded, and then staggered up. He thought calmly, It''s raining hard today. After Rong Bai''s death, all obstacles were removed. He had unlimited scenery for a time. Finally, he didn''t have to be flattered or humble. He got drunk, went back to the empty room alone, looked at the only group photo of the two, looked at it for a long time, and threw it in the trash can. Later, when he woke up, he turned the picture out of the trash can like crazy and held it tightly in his arms. There was a charred ring falling on his neck in his collar. He sent out a low hoarse cry from his throat and couldn''t make a sound. He was clearly sober, but he was more like a drunk man. Today there is no rain, the weather is fine and everything is happy. At last he could not deceive himself. He deceived and used too many people in his life. Finally, it was retribution. reap what one has sown. Rongmo wakes up from his dream and suddenly sits up. He finds himself still in the prison cell. His face is wet. The people sleeping in the lower bunk swear and speak vulgar, but he has no time to estimate. Trembling, he reaches out and touches it. His fingertips are cool. He receives a drop of tears. Jung Mo''s back arched and cried on the last night of the prison. It''s late. It''s too late. Fortunately... She''s still alive. Just live. Jung Mo cried and laughed. His expression was grotesque. He didn''t have to look in the mirror. He knew he must be very ugly now. A ridiculous comedy in the wilderness. The clown''s face was covered with thick ink and funny masks. Everyone was amused by him, and no one could see that he was crying. Sister Sister His chest issued a wail, hysterical roar, and finally choked in his throat, dripping with blood. If you can do it again, In that cold, small orphanage, In the heaven and earth visible to the eyes. He never wanted to meet Rong Bai again. How greedy the heart is, if you have a little, you want to have more. What doesn''t belong to you will never belong to you. In a trance, the gentle and polite young voice sounded in my ears again. "Will you be my brother?" "No." He saw the hand reaching out to him. He raised his hand and drew back. Rongmo heard his answer. His life was awkward and ridiculous. He could not describe his feelings for Rong Bai. In every sound of his sister, in every smile, in countless days and nights, he twisted and deteriorated, like rotten fallen leaves buried underground, and the most invisible tide insects in the dark. Like the name she gave him. Finally, all of them were silent. Silent. suffering oppression. Chapter 3851 It''s not too hard to die when you lose your job. #The official distribution transformer system competes with it #Are all the bamboo shoots still on the mountain Fengluo knows that this lottery turntable is definitely deliberately humiliating it!! The system layout is updated as follows, Name: dyed white Level: Level 4 Tasker of Tiandao administration Backpack: plane locator, 2 amulets, soul value 12, witch''s staff, sea Pavilion deed, blessing of the spirit of dream forest. Special title of the system: Voyager (you wander away from all things and look for the soul. Please complete all her unfinished wishes. When you are attached to her, you are her) [because the trigger 003 task executor is uncertain, the Voyager''s danger is upgraded to SSS +, and you are an existence beyond the system''s insight.] Aura: "male master" aura, "dream" aura. Points: six million. The first task to trigger the wish was completed perfectly, and the points also rose a lot. If this goes on, Ten million is not a distant future. Feng Luo said, "you smoke, I''ll face the wall." Out of sight, out of mind. After thinking about it, Feng Luo added, "I don''t want you to smoke me, I want you to smoke the turntable." #Having an understanding host is not necessarily a good thing. Dyed white: "I know." Seal off: "..." You know shit. The lottery process still needs to go through. Even if it is closed, ranbai hates it and is not happy about it, but the lottery system is always happy. In countless options. Dyed white pressed it carelessly. Feng Luo turned away as if he were dead. "Finished smoking." ran Baimei picked lightly, smiled lazily, said to Feng Luo, and added slowly: "I didn''t smoke you, but I smoked the turntable." "You don''t have to say it again." before Feng Luo turned around, he simply turned his back to dye white, drew a circle, sighed and asked, "what''s out?" If it hopes for this junk lottery system again, it will be a fool. #Garbage turntable, ruin my youth "Please stand upside down in public for an hour." ran Bai read it out word by word. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Fuck?" "Shut up when you say dirty words." ran Bai is very calm. "Are you serious!" Feng Luo couldn''t calm down. It was so frightened that its hair exploded and turned to look at the turntable. Dyed white hook lips: "I lied to you." At the same time, Feng Luo also saw what was drawn from the lottery turntable. There is no sentence that ran Bai said, but a secret script. Feng Luo looked at ranbai with a sad and angry face: "host, you lied to me!" "You look funny." "... fart!!!" Does it look funny? Is it a toy. Fengluo simply ignored ranbai and went to see the secret script. I don''t know what the system can give. Wulin secret script? Business war script? Conspiracy script? Then I saw four glittering characters. ¡ª¡ªPeerless secret script. ¡°¡­¡­¡± It fell silent. "Host?" Feng Luo cried tentatively. "Yes." "Here''s your chance to learn." Feng Luo said sincerely, "we have passed through so many planes and have never learned peerless secrets." "It''s time to cherish." ran Bai half smiles. The introduction of the secret script is like this. The four golden lights seem to flash blind. Under the big characters, there is a line of golden small characters. [from ancient times to modern times, the secret script is an extremely magical existence, which has attracted countless heroes to bow down.] Finally, the script attached such a small, poor font that could hardly be seen in the golden light. [please feel for yourself.] Seal off a black question mark: "so what''s the meaning of this secret script?" Bala Bala''s unfathomable, are you sure you''re not talking nonsense? "At least they have noodles." ranbai takes back his eyes. "Don''t worry about the host. I''ll get you a noodles when it''s transmitted." Feng Luo vowed and was in high spirits. ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡± Chapter 3852 It''s April in the world. After a misty rain in the mountains all night, the Begonia is covered with rain, the branches are green, the air is clean and warm, the breeze blows gently, the branches and leaves rustle and carry a faint fragrance of flowers. The mountain road was long and far away, hidden in the lush, and a carriage came slowly. "Lord, you''ve been wandering around for a long time and going round and round." the young man driving the horse sat outside the carriage, the light wind blew the simple clothes, the sun''s little face turned red, but the skin under the collar was white. At the moment, his face was almost wrinkled into steamed stuffed buns. He was very happy and complained to the people in the carriage. A deep and pleasant voice came out of the carriage. The words were loose and slow, showing a lazy strength. It seemed that it could overflow the water. It didn''t make people feel arrogant and rude. When it landed on the eardrum, it was itchy. "How many times have I told you to call me childe outside. If you can''t remember, go back and get the punishment by yourself." "Yes, I know, childe." the young man sighed deeply and scratched his face in distress: "I''m about to make eighteen turns on this mountain road. Remember, childe, what are you looking at?" The mountain road was a little bumpy, and the carriage drove slowly. Occasionally, the spring breeze hit. It seemed that the girl was curious to open the curtain, revealing her exquisite jaw, and an inch of spring soon disappeared behind the curtain. The man spoke softly, imitating a smile. "Look at the beautiful spring, isn''t it time to enjoy the scenery?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a pause, he said slowly and calmly, "I think there must be a beauty waiting for me on such a good day today." His tone is frivolous but not vulgar, and he is elegant in debauchery. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The boy thought, I''m afraid the beauty will die when she is three inches near you. The scenery is as like as two peas, and the mountains are long, the forests are green, and birds are standing on the branches chattering, warm and beautiful, but when they have been staring at their eyes for several hours, they can no longer give praise. Although they are not disappointed, they have to be discouraged. They are sure to see what they have seen for eight hundred times. They are also alike. I''m not tired of it at this time. It''s really admirable. A faint sigh came from the inside of the carriage, and the eardrum of the man with the tone was itchy. "Well, what can I tell you? Can you understand such romantic affairs as Chunguang beauty?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The young man looked angry and said no more. Only the wind was heard in the mountains, and the carriage went on for a long time. "Listen." the clear voice fell. Yun Xi picked his eyebrows curiously. I don''t know what this is. While driving the horse, he pricked his ears. The rustling sound came closer and closer, like the sound of clothes rubbing against the bushes. With slight fragmentation, it seemed to step on the stumps on the mountain road. It was really loud! "Beauty, this is not coming." the man smiled. "She stumbled, her breath was messy and weak... The beauty was badly hurt." the people in the carriage muttered to themselves, with a low and gentle voice, dark red and wide sleeves hanging loosely, and slender fingers playing with an ivory folding fan. The workmanship was exquisite and beautiful. Those hands were a little whiter than ivory white, with clear veins and veins. Yunxi was skeptical: "that''s not necessarily a beauty?" "Just watch." But after a while, a figure came out of the bushes beside the mountain road! Without warning. Chapter 3853 At the same time. Yun Xi''s face was stiff, and his voice suddenly changed tone, high and sharp. "Childe! Ghost!!!" The cry of collapse startled the birds staying in the branches, fluttered their wings and flew away, and the leaves rustled down in the mountains and forests. "Look at your startled reaction. It''s really embarrassing for me to say it." the people in the carriage frowned slightly, relaxed quickly, and leaned over to lift the shaking curtain. In spring, the light and shadow are shaking, and the broken gold is mottled. It flows on the man''s dark red and romantic robe. The hem and cuffs are embroidered with gold silk edge and flowing cloud pattern. Only a piece of black jade with excellent jade quality is hung at the waist, which is simple and solemn. With the action of bending over, the ink hair fell down without a crown. It was only loosely tied with a red ribbon. A few strands of hair in front of his forehead moved freely with the wind. His face was like peach and apricot, his posture was elegant, and his unspeakable noble charm was particularly suitable for the spring Begonia, as if he was also lingered with the light and hook Begonia flower fragrance. Chu Zhou just glanced over lightly, and the smile aroused by his thin lips suddenly stiffened. The people who fell beside the carriage did not move, as if they had fainted. There was a large pool of blood and bruises, but there was no good place. It was shocking that they could not distinguish between men and women. They were young and looked... They were very frightened. Several crisscross long scars ran through their faces, as if they were evil spirits climbing out of hell. The description just given by Yun Xi was not wrong. It was a compliment to say that they were human beings. "Childe, is this the beauty you are waiting for when you enjoy the scenery in spring?" Yun Xi stared at the blood man who fell next to him. He opened his mouth unimaginably and looked at the blood man with a look and shock, but there was no fear or sympathy. "Shut up." Chu Zhou stopped the cold sound and narrowed his narrow eyes slowly. His pupils were like murmuring spring water, deep and hooked. It was a pity that his eyes were always like a startling chill, looking down at the person in front of him. When the man on the ground was hurt to this extent, he still had a trace of consciousness. His fingerbones trembled and slowly raised his strange and curved hands. The blood of his hands rubbed over the rough and hot sand on the ground, leaving blood marks. Finally, he grabbed Chu Zhouzhi''s clothes with his last strength and raised a ferocious and ugly face penetrated by scars, The man with drooping eyes collided with his eyes without warning. The man was covered with blood, but his eyes were cold and bright, and then he completely fainted. He grabbed the fingers of the man''s clothes and couldn''t loosen them. The original clean and dark red red clothes fainted with blood and were wrinkled. Yunxi was surprised at the bottom of his heart. He was almost ready to splash blood three feet in the next second. The childe didn''t like to be contacted by others, especially ugly, let alone bloody. His face looked like goose bumps. However, Chu Zhouzhi did not move. He just looked at the people at his feet quietly and suddenly smiled after a long time. In spring, the Begonia flowers are red, but no one appreciates them. He is tall and straight, elegant, and his smile is romantic. He is indistinguishable between male and female. He has even surpassed the magnificent face of gender, and flows with soul stirring bewitchment. "It''s her." Chu Zhouzhi said to himself. Thinking of what he had just seen, his mind moved. A dying man had broken his meridians and destroyed his face. He had such a pair of eyes. "What is she?" Yunxi was frightened and asked carefully. No, no, childe isn''t really waiting for her!! "This person is not a ghost or a ghost, but it suits my taste." Chu Zhou shook the folding fan, his peach eyes were affectionate, his voice was lazy and low, and he took out his clothes lightly, and he didn''t mind being stained with blood. ¡°¡­¡­¡± I don''t know what she is, but you are a real dog! "What are you doing? Don''t carry her away. In a few moments, Da Luo Jinxian can''t save her." "Young master, do you want to take her back?" Yun Xi was shocked. "What nonsense." Chu Zhouzhi tapped Yunxi''s head with a folding fan at will, "do you know what to ask?" Allow me to clench my fist. ¡­ There was blood in front of me. One after another, the wronged souls are shouting. Burning pain. Sheng Sheng was burned on a high wooden frame. "Is this a noodle arrangement?" ran Bai was calm and communicated with the seal with the consciousness. "... yes, yes?" Feng Luo hesitated, not sure. "Go away." "OK, well, I''ll send you the plot before you go away." The world is so big that the Jianghu is chaotic. Three teachings and nine streams gathered here. Only a few of them have heads and faces. Miracle doctor Valley, Jueyin Pavilion, Kunming mountain. Wulin alliance leader is independent of hundreds of families. The original owner''s name was Yanbai. She was born in Jueyin Pavilion. She was the descendant of Jueyin Pavilion for 378 generations, but everyone didn''t expect that she became the last descendant and eventually died. The sacred objects inherited and guarded by Jueyin pavilion from generation to generation also fell into the hands of others. The valley is famous for its double cultivation of medicine, poison and bones. It''s famous for its superb medical skills. Some people say that it''s better to offend all Wulin religions than the valley. That taste can only be understood when you are seriously injured and desperate. Jueyin Pavilion is good at music, but it''s not just playing with musical instruments. A flute, a flute, a Pipa and a Qin. Any musical instrument can become a sharp weapon for killing people in Jueyin. It''s famous all over the world for its attack. Kunming mountain is the first sect in the Jianghu. It has been cultivated for thousands of years and is most respected by people. Countless decent sects come from this. Kunming disciples often wear white clothes and a sword. They are awe inspiring and defend the way. The Wulin alliance leader commands the Jianghu. He is chivalrous and has a high status. besides, There is another school, which is frightening and dare not be mentioned easily. It is also rejected, disgusted and hated by people in the right way. That is the cult in the Jianghu. Xuesu palace. Once mentioned by the world, the existence of fear, hatred and anger. Zhengdao has joined hands to get rid of xuesu palace countless times. Unfortunately, the first cult in the Jianghu is haunted. The legendary palace leader is a dragon without a tail. People who have seen him are dead. No one knows who he is, what he looks like and what his name is. Usually, he is only called the palace leader of xuesu palace. The original master was born in the Jianghu and has never been involved in the world. He has been well protected by the people of Jueyin Pavilion. He has developed a gentle and elegant temperament. He is neither arrogant nor impetuous nor willful. He is too simple. Sometimes, being too simple has become a mistake. She wandered the Jianghu for the first time, followed by Aunt Qiu Fang from a small photo. Aunt Qiu''s life was saved by Jueyin. No one knows where Aunt Qiu came from, but since then, she has willingly stayed in Jueyin Pavilion. Among the elders of Jueyin Pavilion, aunt Qiu is the most gentle and the best to Yanbai. When Yanbai was young, he often adhered to Aunt Qiu and said that he would be as beautiful as aunt Qiu in the future. " Chapter 3854 At that time, the women were Luo Qun, the breeze pulled long hair, gently rubbed Yan Bai''s head, and said to her, "we ah Bai are already very beautiful. When we grow up, we will be more beautiful than aunt Qiu." Later, Yanbai grew up and aunt Qiu became old. The only constant is that family affection. The horses in the street screamed and screamed. The man in white fell from the sky and held her waist to avoid the colliding horses. Young girls are always sensitive. At Yanbai''s age, it''s not wrong to be happy with a person. That year, when winter passed and spring came, men were close at hand. They had beautiful eyebrows and eyes, tangled clothes and fell in love at first sight. The two met, which opened the prelude to the whole story. The man said his name was Liang JunShang. He was a disciple of Kunming mountain. He went down the mountain to practice in the name of his school. Since they are wandering in the Jianghu, they naturally came together. Aunt Qiu followed Yanbai and watched Yanbai fall in love with Liang JunShang. She felt something wrong in her heart and didn''t know where to get upset. She comforted many times, but she was refuted by Yanbai every time. The girl can''t stand others scolding her sweetheart. Aunt Qiu tells Yanbai differently. Every time aunt Qiu preaches, Yanbai always laughs and avoids, and then changes the topic like a liar, saying that she wants to eat lotus root powder osmanthus sugar cake tonight. She pestered aunt Qiu and said with a smile. "The lotus root powder sweet scented osmanthus candy cake made by Aunt Qiu is the best to eat. It''s better than the most powerful chef in the world. I love what aunt Qiu makes. Everything aunt Qiu does is delicious." "You girl." aunt Qiu is often helpless. "Aunt Qiu is the best." Yanbai said a lot of good things about Liang JunShang in front of aunt Qiu. Later, aunt Qiu looked at the youth and was excellent. Her words and deeds were all right. She was also sincere to Yanbai, and her anxiety gradually eased down. Yanbai and Liang JunShang have experienced too many things together. The Jianghu is dangerous, thousands of people and thousands of things. It is too new and dangerous for a young girl who has just arrived in the Jianghu. Liang JunShang has become the most dependent person besides aunt Qiu, and has become an existence that is difficult to give up. They soon fell in love and fell in love. But in the middle, there was an episode that was neither light nor heavy. They met a girl on the road. She was indulgent and capricious, gorgeous like the scorching sun, cheerful and generous. She tied a red rope between her wrists. She had a different personality from Yanbai. Her name was Feng Youyou, and she was the daughter of the master of the miracle doctor valley. Feng youyou was rescued by Liang JunShang in a dangerous accident, and there was one more person in the original two person world. Yanbai and Feng youyou knew each other. They had a playmate relationship when they were children, but later they faded away with the adult leaving. Now Yanbai was a little happy to meet his old friend again. Two girls of the same age came together happily. Feng youyou is careless, not as gentle and implicit as the original owner. Every time she sees Yanbai and Liang JunShang together, she always complains that she also wants to find a man. Such bold words always make Yanbai blush. But later, Feng youyou was really surrounded by a teenager, 17 or 18 years old, tall and straight, with a beautiful face. He was always dressed in black and holding a sword. He was silent, like a wood. Yanbai has never seen him smile. His cold and wooden attitude will be gentle only when he treats Feng youyou. The boy''s origin is unknown. Feng youyou only said his name was 15. He didn''t say anything else. His good friend was also very happy to have someone to accompany Yanbai. At first, he was worried about the identity of the boy. He asked how Feng youyou knew him. Every time when it comes to this issue, Feng youyou is vague and unwilling to say more. He will be angry if he asks more. Over time, Yanbai also knows that Feng youyou doesn''t want her to be 15 ahead of time, so he doesn''t mention it anymore. Four young girls wandered the Jianghu together, and aunt Qiu took care of them. They were easy to solve some minor troubles and were not hurt. Later, Yanbai returned to Jueyin pavilion with Liang JunShang and met his parents. Jueyin Pavilion and kunmingshan are both decent, equal and happy. Aunt Qiu is both sad and gratified. The leader of Jueyin pavilion was not surprised. After all, nine out of ten letters sent back by his daughter in the past year mentioned Liang JunShang. At first, the leader was worried that his baby daughter would be cheated. Aunt Qiu often wrote a letter to show everything in detail. Aunt Qiu looked at Yan Baichang, and the leader was relieved. Yanbai and Liang JunShang are destined for each other. Perfect is like living in a script. The younger martial sisters of Jueyin Pavilion all laughed that Yanbai lived too happily. From childhood to childhood, she went with the wind and water. I''m afraid she didn''t even know how to write bitter words. But who knows, Yanbai had no time to taste the pain in the first half of his life. Overnight, he tasted his heart and soul. Yanbai never expected that she was destined to be the fate of others. She had planned it for a long time. What she planned was her heart, her life and her family. When she wandered the Jianghu for the first time, she fell into a big somersault, lost everything and lost all her life. On the wedding day, Jueyin pavilion was drugged in the wedding dinner. None of them survived. They were killed and had no resistance. Yan Baiyan watched his relatives fall beside him one by one, and the blood splashed on her face! She was stunned and her blood was frozen. Under the escort of the same door, she stumbled to find Liang JunShang. She thought that as long as she found Liang JunShang... Her brother was so powerful. She did find Liang JunShang. Welcoming her is an unforgettable picture in my life. That long sword pierced her father''s heart from Liang JunShang''s hand, and blood splashed three feet! Yanbai almost collapsed. He burst out of his throat like a crazy scream. He suddenly fell down beside his parents, but only two bodies! She could hardly make a sound except for crying. She could never imagine how things would become like this. Today is their wedding day, the most important and joyful day of their life. But her bridegroom, with a sword in his hand, killed her parents. Liang JunShang stood in the night. He had no warmth of the day. His eyebrows and eyes were cold. He looked down at Yanbai and cried bitterly. With a light order, he killed all the fellow disciples who desperately escorted Yanbai, and no one was left! They were all classmates who had been together day and night. They sincerely congratulated their disciples before their wedding. The disciple of Jueyin Pavilion, the elder and Yanbai''s parents drank the wedding wine with a smile. They never thought they would die under the hand of the bridegroom. Before the death of the same door, there was still some panic on his face. Yanbai collapsed, holding his parents'' bodies, looking at the relatives who died in peace, he screamed hysterically: "no! Stop!" Chapter 3855 "Stop... Stop, Liang JunShang!" She was trembling all over and her hands were shaking. She knelt beside Liang JunShang''s feet in such a panic and cried, "are you crazy! Do you know what you''re doing?" Liang JunShang showed a sarcastic smile and kicked Yanbai away, "I''ve always been sober." He leaned down and said softly, "you know, my parents died like this. They died under the Xiao of the head of the great Jueyin Pavilion." Yan Bai''s eyes were about to crack, and thunder ran through her body. She couldn''t believe what she heard, and finally understood why the absurd scene in front of her. Liang JunShang never mentioned her parents when she was with her. She was afraid of touching Liang JunShang''s sadness and never said it. I never thought absolutely unexpected. "There must be some misunderstanding. My father can''t kill innocent people..." Yan Baiyan looked at herself helplessly. In the past, her classmates died miserably under the sword. She was crazy and grabbed Liang JunShang''s clothes and begged. Tears streamed down her face. She couldn''t see any scenery belonging to the bride. Her voice was hoarse. "Stop... Please." She was wearing wedding clothes and kneeling at his feet. "Misunderstanding?" Liang JunShang sneered and gently said to her, "do you know how long I''ve been waiting for this day? Since I first met you, I hate ah, I hate ah. The Lord of Jueyin Pavilion is so beautiful. How can I remember the ordinary people who died under his Xiao for no reason." Yan Bai stared at him, the light in his eyes went out, desperate and silent. She can''t believe it. This is Liang JunShang. "Take it down and press it into the dungeon." Liang JunShang turned and said coldly, clenched his hand, the green tendons on the back of his hand burst up, restrained himself to the extreme, maintained his cold appearance, and turned away without hesitation. On that day, Jueyin Pavilion is hung with red silk and pasted with happy words. The bride is crowned with a Phoenix. All red with blood. Screams rang through the night. shed blood like water. Thousands of people from top to bottom of Jueyin Pavilion, leaving only Yanbai a life, were imprisoned in a dark dungeon. So far, Yanbai became the orphan of Jueyin Pavilion. A big sect was destroyed overnight. The whole Wulin was shocked when the news spread. Liang JunShang took the initiative to stand up at this time. The evidence of Jueyin Pavilion colluding with xuesu palace proves that Jueyin Pavilion is worthy of death. The righteous people in the Jianghu hate to be associated with evil cults, and the evidence is like a mountain. All heroes are ashamed of Jueyin Pavilion. Even if they see the hometown of Jueyin Pavilion, they have to spit twice before leaving. No one sympathizes with Jueyin Pavilion, which was destroyed. They even point out that they deserve to die, and collusion with evil cults should lead to this end, not a good death. Liang JunShang hides the news that Yanbai is still alive. He kills Yanbai''s family, leaving only one Yanbai. Because... I can''t bear it. Even if Liang JunShang no longer wants to admit it, he has to admit that he can''t kill Yan. He once hated himself. He hated mingyanbai''s parents for killing his family. He also moved his heart to the enemy''s daughter, even... Moved. Because I couldn''t accept it, I simply avoided it. Yanbai is locked up in such an open dungeon. There is always darkness around him. There is no sound and no one. Yanbai can''t see anything except the people who deliver meals at fixed times every day. Such silence really drives people crazy. Yan Bai was hysterical at the beginning and asked Liang JunShang to come out to see her. Later, she broke her throat and couldn''t get a response. She hated and was afraid. She cried countless times. She couldn''t tell the difference between day and night. She was most afraid of the dark. Now she wants to stay in this place alone. Yan Bai also moved the idea of suicide. In the end, hate prevailed. She made countless bloody vows. Even if you live to be a dog, you have to live. Alive, there is a chance for revenge! Yanbai will not know that Jueyin pavilion has become the existence of thousands of people in the outside world when he is enduring the embarrassing darkness and silence. The accident happened the next day. In the long imprisonment without seeing the light, the person who came to deliver the meal was replaced. Aunt Qiu sneaked in. Yanbai cried and laughed, surprised and happy. All helplessness and hatred were meant to be relied on at that moment. "Aunt Qiu... I thought you were dead." she choked. Because she hadn''t spoken for too long, her vocal cords became hoarse and ugly. "Silly child." aunt Qiu rubbed her head as usual. She was different from the past. A head of black silk turned white hair, her face changed from vicissitudes of life, wrinkled, and a long scar. She could no longer find the appearance of the first beauty. The only constant was her tenderness to Yanbai: "aunt Qiu came late." On the wedding day, because something happened outside Jueyin Pavilion, aunt Qiu went to deal with it and had no time to drink the wedding wine. Naturally, she was reluctant to miss Yanbai''s wedding and rushed back after dealing with it as quickly as possible. Who knows, when she came back, her blood flowed into a river. Aunt Qiu luckily escaped and worked hard to find Yanbai''s hiding place and find a chance to rob the prison. "Aunt Qiu will take you home," she said. "Aunt Qiu... Jueyin Pavilion..." Aunt Qiu didn''t speak. Silence represents everything. "I know..." Yanbai muttered to himself, his eyes fragmented. They were found on their way out. The young man in front of them was slender, cold in black, holding a long sword in his hand, with a red rope tied between his wrists, and a pair of black eyes looked at them. It''s fifteen. Behind the boy, It''s Feng youyou. ¡­ The spring is bright and the peach blossom is fragrant. In the villa. The elegant Pavilion is so clear and cold. It is mainly composed of light and elegant plain color. There is blood smell in the air, mixed with a smell of medicine. The servant picked a lot of flowers from outside and inserted them in blue and white porcelain bottles, which dissipated some choking smell. The sun came in from the outside and fell thinly on the girl lying on the bed. She was as pale as snow, broke when she was broken, and fell asleep like a kitten. In front of the girl, she was lazy, leaning against a young childe, raised her hand and tapped the boy''s head with a folding fan. The boy rubbed his head, and the baby''s face swelled into steamed stuffed buns. He was still choked by the smell of medicine. He was still surprised. He spent more than half a day on the mountain. They really met a surprise: "young master, how do you know there is someone?" "I''m always restless today. If I don''t find something, my heart will be empty." Chu Zhouzhi leaned on his beautiful forehead with one hand and looked at the pale people on the bed. He was dressed in red and changed from dark red to bright red. He was still wearing the light fragrance after bathing. He was evil and evil. The ivory folding fan fanned slowly in his hand. "...." Yunxi''s face was speechless. Suddenly, Chu Zhou stopped whispering. "Shy?" Chapter 3856 "I''m not shy?" Yun Xi''s face was blank. "I didn''t say you." Chu Zhou sighed, knocked on the boy''s head again, and said with a smile: "go out quickly. Don''t disturb the childe''s meeting beauty." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yunxi looked at the girl surrounded by gauze at this moment and tasted the beauty of Chu Zhouzhi. He didn''t know what to say and had to step down. "People are gone, don''t you open your eyes." the people on the bed are thin like a wounded stray cat, and her skin is pale and bloodless, which makes her look young and pitiful. The wound on her body has been wrapped up and almost wrapped into a zongzi. The face is more pitiful, and the scars crisscross. Chu Zhouzhi whispered: "how can she sleep so much." The tone is romantic and spoiled. The girl''s drooping eyelashes, like withered wings, fell a thin shadow, trembled, slowly opened her eyes, and took half of the plot. Because the other party was too sharp, she was forced to interrupt first. There was a heavy shadow in front of me, the scene was blurred, and the eyelids weighed a thousand kilograms. It took a long time to get used to dyeing white. The bed under me was soft and warm, the surrounding space was so large, the decoration was primitive and elegant, and the low-key contained gorgeous. The messy hair in front of my forehead was scattered and pierced into the dark pupil, and the hair shadow reflected into the deep and bottomless pupil and turned into a dark ink. After the hair was swept, there was a slight itching and discomfort. The woman wanted to lift her hand to remove that strand of long hair, but she was so badly hurt that she didn''t even have the strength to lift her hand. When she was conscious, the pain went straight to her bones. A hand suddenly stretched out and magnified in front of her. The slender, plain white, bright red and wide sleeves fell down to cover the wrist bones. The finger lines were beautiful. The sleeves rubbed over the chin and fell on the neck. The silky and cold clothes were close to the skin. She could even smell the light fragrance of her master and drill straight to the nose. Then, a strand of annoying hair was gently entangled behind the ears, and the low and lazy voice was bewitched: "I finally woke up, but I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." The action is gentle and does not contain affection. It is enough to make people blush and heartbeat, especially young girls. They can dye white and have no reaction at all. After their hair is lifted, their eyes are dark and silent, like the late autumn with wind and frost. A waning moon hangs in the dark sky, full of cold, and the fire can burn to death in their eyes. This should be a pair of eyes that do not pretend to be secular and free from wind and dust. Ran Bai avoids the injury on her body, side eyes and looks at the owner of the hand. After helping the girl hook back her hair, the man took back his hand and fell into a halo. He looked handsome, tall and tall. The bright colored brocade clothes of silky red silk lined with Zhilan Yushu. The delicate face made people subconsciously hold their breath for fear of sudden alarm. When he slightly lowered his eyes, his eyelashes were long and dense, and a pair of peach blossom eyes were full of romantic love, At the moment, he is affectionately wearing a white shadow. The silver and white silk thread embroidered with elegant cloud patterns and a silver ribbon tied to his long black hair complement each other, elegant and evil, and the prohibition and desire are just right. "Do I look good?" Chu Zhouzhi smiled and stared at ran Bai. No one could refuse the focus in his eyes. He leaned down, approached the distance, and asked softly against the bright light. It was like a fox spirit bewitching people to gouge out their hearts for him. Light fragrance envelops bewitchment. It''s the most familiar breath in a coma. Bright and beautiful red clothes came into view. The thin lips under the bridge of the tall nose were also bright red, and the skin was white. The color was charming to the extreme. The atmosphere was silent for a few seconds. The girl lay on the couch, without waves and waves. Even if the face in front of her was only a few inches away, her eyelashes still didn''t tremble. She tried to raise her hand several times, and finally succeeded. Her slender fingers pointed hard to her throat, waved and couldn''t hang down. "It''s a mute." Chu Zhou was surprised. But for a second or two, Chu Zhou restrained his slightly surprised mood. He tilted his head and looked at the girl and kindly comforted her: "it doesn''t matter, your childe, I''ve always been charitable. Today I''ll be a good man and send the Buddha to the West." After pondering for a few seconds, he said, "follow me later." Understatement, made a decision. From waking up to now, the mute girl has no joy, no sorrow, no anger. She is indifferent like a sculpture, excluding all seven emotions and six desires. She is pale and silent to the extreme. She looked at him and nodded. What else can I do. Whatever you want. It''s all official. Music, charity?!! Standing outside the door, Yunxi heard these four words. His feet slipped and almost showed a shit. Lord, how much do you misunderstand yourself?!? "Come in." Chu Zhou''s smile faded. Yunxi shouted in his heart, "Alas, I''m so brave that I came in and shouted," childe. " Chu Zhouzhi ignored him and asked the girl in front of him, "what''s your name, little mute?" Ranbai shakes her head when she thinks about the original owner''s life experience. "I don''t know. It''s good." Chu Zhouzhi didn''t mind. Thoughtfully, his peach eyes picked lazily: "naturally, I should change my name." Hearing this, Yunxi''s body tightened. A moment later, he heard Chu Zhou''s careless voice: "Yunxi, what''s the first day of the month today?" "... the ninth day of March." "It''s called the ninth day of the ninth day of the lunar new year." Chu Zhouzhi didn''t think about it. His voice was smiling and deep, lingering with a loose, tired and provocative texture, bright red lips and snow-white teeth. When he spit out his name, he inexplicably lingered with an ambiguous feeling of love. Yunxi looked sympathetically at the pale and thin little mute girl. He tried his best to win his name, and insisted on kneeling outside the kitchen all day without eating a roast duck. Poor girl is dumb and doesn''t even have the ability to defend herself. Alas. "Little mute, do you have a problem?" Chu Zhouzhi asked. The girl shook her head again. Her whole body was almost wrapped in gauze. The exposed eyes made Chu Zhouzhi feel a little itchy for no reason. He sighed faintly. The meaning of the air sound was unknown. His cold and slender fingers gently stroked the girl''s thin neck. The radian that can be controlled by one hand was beautiful, like a dying swan''s neck. His fingertips moved slowly to that face, There was no reason to show a little lustful frivolity and a low voice: "your face... Was ruined by yourself. I don''t think the scar was scratched by others." The fingers rubbed on his face were as cold as ice. She was too aggressive. Ran Bai didn''t respond to Chu Zhouzhi''s words. She nodded coolly. She didn''t care about her as much as she said. "I respect you three points." Chu Zhouzhi raised his eyebrows with interest. The peach blossom eyes were clear and bewitching. The contradictory and completely different breath was the most deadly. His eyes were full of love, just like the Begonia flowers were awake and opened in the pupils. If he didn''t pay attention, he would indulge in those eyes. He gently rubbed the girl''s slender neck side with his fingers, The touch of breaking at a break made him slightly rub his fingertips and sighed: "good life, rest." Chapter 3857 The action looks tender and debauchery. It''s ridiculous that it''s too casual. There''s no temperature between his neck. It''s cold that doesn''t match his smile, accompanied by a slight sense of danger that runs all over the body and makes people''s scalp numb. Chu Zhou shook his sleeves and walked out. His back was also unrivaled, and his voice could not hear joy and anger. "Why don''t you get over here?" Yunxi woke up like a dream and hurried to follow up. Today, Chu Zhou broke too many rules, which made Yun Xi a little trance. Out of the attic, the courtyard is also full of begonias, such as rouge drunk, dawn and sunset, but less than half the color of the man. The red clothes are handsome and elegant, but the smile on his face is gone, calm and casual. At this time, the sense of oppression is much heavier, which makes people gasp for breath: "go and do something." Yunxi should come down, and there is a faint fear surging in his heart. "Since the ninth day has become my person, I don''t want her to have a tail behind her." Chu Zhouzhi pinched down a Begonia flower with light, gentle and affectionate movements and elegant back. "Do you need to check her identity?" Yun Xi asked. "It''s not necessary." Chu Zhou''s eyes and eyebrows were calm. He was not interested in those gratitude and resentments, didn''t commit them to him, and didn''t bother to waste his energy to check them. As he walked out, the crabapple flowers fell to the ground, and the residual red fell into the mud. Ranbai was the only one left in the pavilion. She frowned and looked at herself who had been wrapped into a mummy. She was filled with admiration from the bottom of her heart, and even wanted to see which doctor it was. The scene of that night loomed before us. The four are opposed. The night is dark. Aunt Qiu stood in front of Yanbai and was tight all over. "Youyou..." Yan Bai could hardly open her eyes because she hadn''t seen the outside world for a long time. Her face was pale, her lips trembled, her voice was hoarse, and she was full of hope: "can you look at the love of the past..." Feng youyou is Yanbai''s best friend. Should "You killed brother JunShang''s family." Feng youyou was dressed in pink Luo clothes. She was very delicate. She was very different from Yanbai. She clenched her lips and made a sound for a long time. "This is impossible!" Yanbai fiercely retorted. Then, she heard her best friend say word by word: "the blood debt should be paid by blood. If your brother is so painful, how can you still have the face to live." How, have a face, live. Alive. She should die. Every word, like a sharp blade, was bloody on Yanbai. Feng youyou clenched her teeth and looked at Yanbai''s eyes. When she looked down, she saw the red rope between her wrists. She took a deep breath, closed her eyes and shouted, "fifteen." Aunt Qiu is dead. Die for Yanbai. The young man named fifteen killed it with his own hands. A sword pierced his heart and was crisp. "No --!" Yanbai almost lost his voice and broke his heart. "Don''t look at this, this picture of aunt Qiu... It''s too ugly." aunt Qiu fell down and told Yanbai. Yan Bai''s face was full of tears and kept shaking his head. "My life was given by the Lord of the Pavilion... The Lord of the pavilion should have given it back to him more than ten years ago. Now... It''s also worth dying. Aunt Qiu and aunt Qiu are willing. Bai... You are a good child. Don''t blame yourself or hate..." aunt Qiu is covered with blood and her eyes are gradually lax. She stretched out her hand and imagined countless ordinary days, Gently rub the girl''s hair like that, but before you touch it, you can''t hang it down. Yanbai knows. Her autumn aunt loves beauty best. But aunt Qiu died disgracefully. Because of her, all because of her. It was she who led the wolf into the house, killed Jueyin Pavilion, her father and mother, and aunt Qiu. The damn thing is her. Damn her. Why let others die She hates me. She hates me. The hatred rolling in her chest was like a surging river, which burned her whole person to ashes. After killing aunt Qiu, the teenager took back his hand mercilessly and protected Feng youyou indifferently. When Liang JunShang came, it was already late. It was three months after liang JunShang saw Yanbai again. From the girl who knelt on the ground, he could hardly find the shadow of a young lady. Despair and hatred crushed her to pieces. Her bones were broken inch by inch. Liang JunShang''s body stopped and his heart tingled. When Feng youyou saw Liang JunShang coming, a flash of panic flashed in his eyes and took the lead in crying and complaining: "brother JunShang, this Qiufang wants to take Yanbai to escape and wants to kill me. Fortunately, there are fifteen." Yanbai didn''t speak and was numb. Liang JunShang walked over step by step and picked up Yanbai without saying a word. The person in his arms was thin like a kitten and was thin enough to make people feel distressed. Yanbai sees Liang JunShang again. His eyes are empty except for the deep hatred. She bit him madly. Liang JunShang also let Yanbai vent. Yanbai only hates that he has no knife in his hand and can''t kill Liang JunShang. She hummed her voice, and the rough and hoarse syllables slowly flowed out. It was strange and ugly, and the sound made people cry. The biggest weapon of Jueyin Pavilion is not the sound spectrum, not the musical instrument, but the voice. As long as you can speak and sing, you can use singing to kill people invisible. Yanbai hates that he is not good at learning. People with poor martial arts, such as Feng Youyou, knelt painfully on the ground, protected her on the 15th, and looked at Yanbai with killing intent. Liang JunShang was forced to destroy Yanbai''s voice by himself, so that Yanbai could no longer pronounce a syllable. Only in this way could Yanbai have no resistance at all. Liang JunShang hated and regretted, both distressed and disgusted. He began to be careful to Yanbai, but the other party always looked at him with a sarcastic and indifferent look. Yanbai was imprisoned by Liang JunShang day and night. He said he liked her. Yanbai sounds sad and funny. When Yanbai escaped for the second time, in order not to be recognized, she destroyed her face with a dagger until her flesh and blood were blurred and her scars were ferocious. She thinks so. Without this face, Liang JunShang will no longer be interested in her. She still couldn''t escape and was caught back by Liang JunShang at the last minute. When Liang JunShang saw Yanbai''s bloody face, he was very sad. His anger made Yanbai obedient and begged her to be better. Yan Bai''s voice was ruined and he couldn''t speak. He could only look at Liang JunShang with ironic eyes. Later, In the third escape, Yanbai took advantage of Liang JunShang''s going out because of Kunming mountain and finally escaped. After Yanbai escaped, he was lucky to be saved by a hunter and picked up a life. Seeing the sun again for a year, Yanbai was instinctively afraid. She ruined her face and voice. She couldn''t speak. She was a mute girl. The hunter saw her pity and taught her to hunt. Yanbai doesn''t want to live like this. She has a deep hatred in her heart. Chapter 3858 Jueyin pavilion has inherited Jueyin spectrum and soul chasing Xiao from generation to generation, which can only be contacted by previous Pavilion owners. After the Jueyin pavilion was slaughtered, the sacred objects also disappeared. Before her death, aunt Qiu handed the lower half of the Jueyin spectrum to Yanbai. No one noticed. Without the soul chasing Xiao, Yanbai made a rough bamboo Xiao by herself. She studied the incomplete lower part of the Jue music spectrum every day. Without the guidance of the upper part, she had to explore by herself. She hit and knocked down by mistake and developed some fur. She was almost possessed by the devil several times, and she refused to give up. Even if she can''t speak, she can make a sound in another way. A few months passed, and Yanbai left the mountain, leaving only a letter. She didn''t know. The hunter watched her leave. He appeared after she left and sighed. "Silly girl." Yanbai knew that with his own strength, he could not kill Liang JunShang, let alone correct the name of Jueyin Pavilion. She went directly to die, only with the help of others. Yanbai went to find Lu Wei. Lu Wei was born in a Wulin aristocratic family. His parents are people in the Jianghu. There are many Wulin alliance leaders in the Lu family. The last Wulin alliance leader was the Lu family. Lu Wei has a gentle personality. No matter who he is, he should praise a gentleman, which is unparalleled in the world. Yanbai and Luwei are childhood sweethearts. They have no guess. Their feelings are very good. Their elders have said many times that they want to make an engagement. Without Liang JunShang, Yanbai and Lu Wei are likely to be together. Now, Yanbai thought of the only person who could help himself, only Lu Wei. But she never thought of it. She is full of people she trusts. Pushed her into the abyss. I can''t climb out again. Lu Wei has always regarded Yanbai as his sister. Maybe he once had some feelings between men and women. After the incident of Jueyin Pavilion, he was the most unbelievable person and always insisted on finding the truth and returning Jueyin pavilion to innocence. When Yanbai found him, he watched the former girl become like this. He was heartbroken and vowed to return Yanbai a truth. When they met, they were accidentally hit by Feng youyou. Yan Bai, Lu Wei and Feng youer often play together and know each other. Now Yanbai and Feng youyou have broken up. She can''t accept that her friend killed aunt Qiu. After Yanbai left, Feng youyou cried to find Lu Wei and said that she had seen it. She begged Lu Wei not to go down again. Lu Wei doesn''t understand. Feng youYou can only tell a shocking secret in panic and helplessness. In fact, it was not Jueyin pavilion that killed Liang JunShang''s family. It was the miracle doctor valley. Liang JunShang admitted his wrong revenge, destroyed the wrong door and killed the wrong person. Lu Wei couldn''t believe it. Feng youyou cried out of breath. She told Lu Wei that she knew that this was the hatred of the previous generation. It should be the past. Liang JunShang should not know. She said she liked Liang JunShang. If Liang JunShang knew that the miracle doctor valley was the murderer who killed his family, there would be no possibility between them. Feng youyou said she fell in love with Liang JunShang when she first met him. She couldn''t live without him. Lu Wei looked in a trance and was in a dilemma. On the one hand is the girl he likes, on the other is Yanbai, who he regards as his own sister. A dilemma. "Brother Lu, for the sake of collecting medicine for you when I was a child, I almost fell off the cliff. Please help me this time." That sentence completely defeated Lu Wei''s defense. When he was a child, he was seriously ill and his life was saved by Feng youyou. That''s when he fell in love with this strange girl. Even if she likes others, Lu Wei has been silently blessing from the bottom of her heart. Lu Wei can only give up Yanbai. Feng youyou knows Yanbai''s hiding place and deliberately lets Yanbai be caught alive by the Wulin people. In the eyes of these so-called righteous people, Yanbai is a witch and scum in collusion with evil cults. Yanbai killed half the way with a bamboo flute and an incomplete music score. He was covered with blood like Shura, but he couldn''t resist the siege of countless people. He was imprisoned in the dungeon by the Wulin alliance leader. Feng youyou watched Yanbai blowing the bamboo flute and clenched his hand. After Jueyin pavilion was destroyed, she said she liked Jueyin spectrum and soul chasing flute, which was given to her by brother JunShang. However, Jueyin spectrum is incomplete, and she doesn''t know Jueyin Pavilion. Even the ability of soul chasing Xiao can only be used for two or three points. Now Yanbai only kills countless people with a bamboo Xiao. Feng youyou is jealous of such lethality. The lower half of Jue Yin spectrum must be on Yanbai! Because Feng youyou wants to, Whether it''s the cold wooden boy, Lu Wei, the elegant childe, or Liang JunShang, who came all the way, all ask Yanbai for the second half of the Jue music spectrum. Yanbai only felt funny. She smiled and almost burst into tears. He destroyed Jueyin spectrum in front of them, which caused fifteen people''s anger and nearly killed her with a sword. Fortunately, he was stopped by Liang JunShang. "Why?" Liang JunShang looked at her complicatedly, his eyes especially sad. Lu Wei pursed her lips and kept dodging Yanbai''s eyes, feeling guilty. The teenager turned coldly and left. Later, Yanbai was sentenced and burned in front of all the righteous people in the Wulin. It was windy and cold that day. She was put on a high wooden frame and burned in a fire for all people to watch and despise. The red dress is broken and looks ferocious. Burned skin and bones swallowed by fire can''t survive or die. She couldn''t pronounce a syllable. The bamboo flute was also burned in the fire. She closed her eyes. Father, mother, aunt Qiu I came to you. I''m sorry. I didn''t get revenge. Before she died, she seemed to hear a familiar voice of anger, but she couldn''t open her eyes. It''s Orion. ... no! Don''t come here! Let''s go! The bottom of her heart was crying with blood, like a trapped animal struggling. She can never seem to stop those who are really good to her from dying because of her. For what? For what? It''s all her fault. Yanbai burst into tears and was swallowed up by the fire. How big the Jianghu is, how chaotic the people are. Everything is wrong, gratitude and resentment. Over the past few years, it will always be forgotten. Jueyin Pavilion is so lost in people''s memory. The person who was burned alive on the wooden frame by the fire has also become a stain of the past. No one will remember or mourn. Feng youyou and Liang JunShang are together. They had a beautiful wedding. Ten miles of red make-up, a phoenix crown and a sunset. Fifteen was as silent as ever, holding the sword silently behind Feng youyou. The red rope tied between his wrists had faded, but it was worn on his wrists all year round. Lu Wei smiled a blessing and got drunk on her wedding night. "I always feel that all this is a little untrue..." on the wedding day, Feng youyou sat in front of the bronze mirror, looking at himself in the mirror and whispering in a trance. "What''s not true, miss, you are the happiest bride." the maid smiled and put a golden step into Feng youyou. Chapter 3859 "Yes." Feng youyou has a secret in his heart. It is a secret that no one knows. She will take it to death until she goes to the earth. Fifteen will follow her because of the red rope tied between her wrists. Fifteen said she gave him a steamed bread when she was young and saved his life. But she wanted the red rope because she liked it. Feng youyou clearly remembers that she never saved a teenager when she was a child. Dirty and disgusting. How could she have touched it. At that time, she did not deny it, but said she had forgotten. Fifteen recognized her and followed her all the time. Brother Lu liked her because he had a serious illness when he was young and needed Jingyou grass growing on the broken cliff as medicine, but it only came out once a century and grew in a very steep place. Few people took it. Yanbai did it and brought Jingyou grass back. When he came back, he was forced to return to Jueyin Pavilion first because of his injury. When Lu Wei woke up, he saw that Feng youyou had been around. He acquiesced that the Jingyou grass was picked by Feng youyou after his near death. Feng youyou didn''t mention Yanbai picking medicine, but said that Yanbai and aunt Qiu had gone for a few days. The miracle doctor Valley killed Liang JunShang''s parents. This is a matter of the previous generation. It should have passed long ago. Now JunShang''s brother has also taken revenge. Who is very important. She''s no worse than Yanbai. Yanbai has, why can''t she. She finally had the best of everything. She will keep this secret all her life. "Host, do you think the original master''s miserable degree can be rated as the number one who has experienced the plane?" Feng Luo sighed and thought seriously with his cat''s paws. "Do you still want to give her a prize?" ranbai mocked. "That''s not necessary." Feng Luoshan smiled. After so many experiences, ranbai lost her voice for the first time. She couldn''t speak and didn''t want to speak. She raised her hand a little fresh, touched her throat and touched her lips. Her lips were slightly open, trying to make a syllable. There was no sound. "Meow." Feng Luo cried, "tell me, we meow together, meow together." "..." ran Baimei''s heart jumped and smiled: "you''re a cat. Don''t be a dog." Feng Luo made a ha ha, the cat''s paw raised and touched his nose. "There are two hate value targets this time, Feng youyou and Liang JunShang. Men and women are the masters. The rest depend on the host. You can play freely." "OK, play freely," said ranbai. "... not yet." Feng Luo hardened his head, "play a little more seriously?" "Step back." "OK." ¡­ A few days later, In the villa, the boy ran over excitedly, holding a big crab in his left hand and right hand. The crab pliers were still struggling and dancing. Yun Xi smiled brightly and was in high spirits: "on the ninth day of the ninth day, we eat hairy crabs today!" The girl is thin, white as snow, and has a cold temperament. The scar on her face runs through, but many scars have faded, leaving light pink marks, which is much better than the original terrible appearance. Her eyes are black and cold. She looks at the crabs struggling in the hands of the teenager and takes back her eyes. Yunxi can''t finish talking from morning to night. It seems that it will be hard for him to say a few words. In the past, Yunxi can only talk to Chu Zhouzhi, and the other party doesn''t have the patience to listen to him. Now there is one more person in the villa. Yunxi has found a source of happiness. She keeps talking with ranbai every day, although she says that the girl is a mute girl and can''t speak and respond, But Yunxi can still say it unilaterally all day. He feels that dyed white is his confidant. Dyed white: " Thank you for your invitation. You don''t have to. Ranbai is pulled by Yunxi and speaks very irritably. Her expression is cold and can freeze. However, Yunxi has no eyesight at all. If ranbai can speak, what she says is absolutely go away. Get out!!!!!! "How to make hairy crabs? I have to ask the master for advice. I''ll cook a big meal for you and your son at noon today. Hey, have you eaten hairy crabs on the ninth day of the ninth day? What I cook must be better than what you eat. I promise you can eat it once and never forget it!" "What hairy crab?" the low dumb voice came from far and near, with a bit of casual light mockery. The sound line is a bit sexier than the spring: "it''s good not to be poisoned. Let the crab go." "Childe!" Yun Xi is really angry. He has a kind of confidence in his cooking. Even if he has been beaten thousands of times, he still firmly believes that he will become a chef in the future! This is Yunxi''s dream. "Don''t listen to him, Xiao Jiu, come here." At this time, hearing Chu Zhouzhi''s voice is more like the sound of nature than allowing Xi to keep talking. Although dyeing white is a little offended by Chu Zhouzhi''s words, it doesn''t matter. It''s better than cocooning your ears. She turned around and Chu Zhouzhi was dressed in white today. Large tracts of lotus patterns were quietly and elegantly embroidered on her clothes. They were like a shadow in the sun. They rippled with a faint halo, lined with a slender figure. They were a little more elegant in the wind. They were not as evil as red clothes. They were exquisite in appearance and smiled with thin lips. The dumb girl looked and walked over. Chu Zhouzhi looked at her two eyes. Her long and narrow peach eyes stared at the girl without taboo. The color of her pupils was full, and she was caught without paying attention. After a long time, he showed a light and lazy smile. His slender fingers lazily clasped dye''s thin wrist and brought people to him. He was a little happy and whispered, "his face is much better." Ran Bai was brought to him. Her dark eyes quietly looked at Chu Zhouzhi without any expression. "A woman''s face is to please herself. You little mute, why don''t you even smile." Chu Zhou looked at the girl''s light appearance. His white fingers were light and light. He bounced in front of the girl''s forehead. He was lazy and opened his voice. Some of the meaning was unclear. "I''ll cure your face." Ran Bai has a cold face, frowns slightly and doesn''t speak. "It''s easy to wrinkle." Chu Zhou stopped tilting her head, smiled and raised her hand to smooth the girl''s eyebrows and eyes. The temperature at her fingertips was not warm in spring, but slightly cold. The lotus pattern on her white sleeves swayed at the bottom of her eyes. She slightly turned her face and stepped back, "Don''t even touch?" Chu Zhou was surprised and raised his eyebrows. "..." ran Bai raised his finger and meant to run away with a serious face. But the other party didn''t know whether she didn''t understand it or deliberately misinterpreted her meaning. She was stunned for a moment. If she was thoughtful, her long eyelashes hung down and covered half of her eyes. Her eyes slowly slid down and stared at her fingers. Such eyes inexplicably made people feel some lingering and hook danger. The girl''s fingers were thin and white. There was a shallow scar on the back of her hand. Her fingertips were stained with sunshine and swayed in Chu Zhou''s pupil lake. Chapter 3860 He nodded, oh, and then took the initiative to clasp dye''s white hand. His action was slow and sticky. He joked: "do you want to go with me?" "Good." his thin and soft lips were lifted and understated. There was no expression on dye''s white face. She pulled out her fingers, but they were buckled more tightly by the other party. The temperature attached to her knuckles was transmitted to her skin. It was cold and cold. The other party''s long fingers were white and beautiful. The slightly cold knuckles pressed her hands. There was a strange and subtle tenderness. She was completely surrounded and stopped for a few seconds. She stopped and looked down at their hands. Yunxi watched silently. Tell the truth. He felt that the childe was playing a rogue. Yunxi hesitated and decided to see through. The sun was a little hot. Chu Zhouzhi took the man to the study and asked her, "can you read?" Dyed white nodded. "Read by yourself." Chu Zhou looked at her and said slowly. The study is very big. The bookshelf is full of books. Dyed white glanced at it from top to bottom. Gu Zi took out a Jianghu essay and went to the soft couch next to him. He was not shy at all and read with low eyes. Chu Zhou leaned carelessly against the bookshelf, and his eyes fell on the mute girl. He turned around lightly. The girl looked cold and calm. Her long eyelashes hung down and stained with scattered light gold sunshine. It was like cold and precious porcelain, with an ancient and solemn silence. That temperament is not like ordinary people. Of course, ordinary people will not disfigure and lose their voice. I don''t know which girl came out. She is so cold. Chu Zhouzhi hasn''t seen her smile yet. She looks like a little old-fashioned. The more so, the more he wants to tease her, he can''t tell what he thinks at the bottom of his heart, and there are su itching around. He sighed, turned and pulled out a book from the bookshelf without looking at the title. His long finger was lazy and turned two pages. He felt something was wrong. He noticed that the person opposite was looking at him, so he raised his eyelashes and looked at dye white. After a few seconds of silence, dye Bai frowned and pursed her lips. She seemed to be considering what. Finally, she raised her hand and knocked on the book in her hand, and then made an action to take the book down. Chu Zhouzhi slowly took back his sight and looked down at the book in his hand. He understood why something was wrong. He straightened the book with his long fingers against the corner of the book. His joints were beautiful, sexy and tasteless. Finally, he put the book back on the shelf and just stared at dye white lazily. "Little mute, do you want to talk?" he naturally called out his title and asked a sentence. The voice line was low dumb and naturally showed unique sound quality. Whatever he said was like flirting, which made people''s ears half Su and looked at dye white seriously. Ran Bai opened a page of the book, raised his eyes without waves and waves, glanced at him obliquely, and the glance was light and cold. Chu Zhouzhi inexplicably understood her meaning from the girl''s eyes. She seems to be saying, "nonsense." Chu Zhouzhi couldn''t help laughing. He raised his eyebrows with great interest. He felt as if he had found a small treasure. His white fingertips thoughtfully pointed his dark red and thin soft lips. The snow-white skin color against the crimson lips interwoven a strange sense of attraction. "When your injury is cured and you can get on the way, I''ll take you to cure your throat." Although the doctors in the villa can cure ran Bai''s injuries and restore his appearance, his voice is completely destroyed. There is no way. One person can. Ran Bai was silent for a moment, put down the book, looked at Chu Zhou with clear fog and black eyes, tilted his head, hooked him and asked him to come over a little. "How dare you tell your childe." Chu Zhouzhi leaned against the bookshelf, his long hair was tied with a bamboo hairpin, and the two strands of hair hung freely in front of his forehead. He said slowly, "you little mute, how bold you are." The next second, A book hit him directly. Chu Zhouzhi accurately picked up the book, which was read by ran Bai. The book recorded some Jianghu chores and comments. He looked down at the book cover, put his fingertips against a corner of the book, and left the girl''s body temperature. The fragrance lingered, and his voice sighed: "how so irritable." He walked over with the book and said with a smile, "childe, I''m generous. I don''t care about you." Ranbai is too lazy to argue with him. It''s really inconvenient not to talk. She coldly and violently pulled Chu Zhouzhi''s hand over, making the man lean slightly, with a strand of hair hanging down, the collar of the snow coat slightly open, the clavicle looming, dyed white and didn''t look, so Chu Zhouzhi straightened his hand. Chu Zhou was slender. At the moment, he bent over very leniently and looked at the girl''s movements. He handed her a hand to ran Bai. He was lazy, and the ending was low and itchy: "tell me a little secret? You really have an eye." The mute girl paused for two seconds, looked at him coldly, made a shut up action, and looked a little upset. She moved her fingertips and wrote three words on Chu Zhouzhi''s hand. The fingers held on her fingertips had clear veins and felt comfortable. She could vaguely smell the light lotus fragrance on each other''s body. She gathered the bewitchment of unclear words, lingered on the tip of her nose, dyed white eyelashes, and her eyes were a little light. ¡ª¡ªMiracle doctor valley. Then he drew a fork neatly. "Have a grudge against the miracle doctor Valley?" Chu Zhou stopped smiling and asked casually. He didn''t intend to hear the answer. He looked at the girl''s eyes close at hand. It was as beautiful as the night sky. He said, "don''t go to the miracle doctor valley." his cold fingertips gently picked up the girl''s chin, stared at her affectionately, and hooked his lips with unclear meaning for a long time: "if this face is not destroyed, look at the ice flesh and jade bones, it must be a beauty." Ran Bai narrowed her eyes and knocked Chu Zhouzhi''s hand off with a "snap". His strength was cold and fierce, leaving a bright mark on the back of the man''s hand. His skin was white. It was a little pathetic. If she hadn''t been unable to speak, ranbai would have flirted back. Annoying. Chu Zhou hissed, his eyebrows frowned slightly, and the radian of his long eyelashes was fine and attractive. "If you are kind enough to treat you, how can you repay the enemy with kindness?" "No cure." he glanced at her and said softly. Ranbai doesn''t speak, his expression is indifferent, picks up the book next to him, weighs it in his hand, considers the weight, and finally feels quite appropriate. Chu Zhouzhi was silent for a few seconds, and his peach blossom eyes were full of tears: "young master, I feel pity for you, so I don''t want to let our little nine children can''t speak." he reached out and pinched the girl''s soft cheek, and muttered to himself, "but you can''t run after curing you." Maybe ranbai guessed who Chu Zhouzhi was going to find. There was one person in the world who could not be cured by the miracle doctor Gu. Xijiang poison doctor. It''s called Heisha. It is said that he is an old man over 100 years old. He has a strange temper. He is dressed in black robes and full of poison. Ordinary people dare not touch him. But the black evil spirit comes and goes without a trace. He only kills people but does not save people. Only poison has no antidote. So far, no one has been able to break this example. Ranbai reads quietly, while Chu Zhou stops lazily looking at ranbai. The knock on the door rang out. Yun Xi came in with a wrinkled face and whispered, "there was an accident with hairy crabs..." Chapter 3861 As time went by, they stayed in the villa for more than half a month. The wounds on their dyed white bodies healed, and all the scars on their faces faded, revealing their original facial features. When his face is not good, dye white wears a mask every day. He tampers with things in his medicine. He almost forgets that the host is Yan Kong. Before her face was cured, ran Bai didn''t even bother to see people. She played with a bamboo flute from the memory of the original owner. It was made by herself when she was injured in the villa. It was simple and plain. If she could use it, Chu Zhouzhi said she would like to buy one, but it''s not necessary. This bamboo flute won''t be used for a long time. She will be here before, Take back what should belong to Jueyin Pavilion. After the death of Jueyin Pavilion overnight, the sacred objects handed down from generation to generation in Jueyin Pavilion also disappeared. Many people are making this idea. Unfortunately, no one found it. Naturally, it was unexpected that the soul chasing Xiao and the tribe in Jueyin spectrum were in the hands of the descendants of the miracle doctor Valley. Feng youyou is not from Jueyin Pavilion. If you want to understand Jueyin spectrum, you can''t do it in a short time. The holy things on her can''t play a role. It''s still unpleasant. Dyed white and narrowed his eyes. The eyes were thin and cool. His fingertips wiped the lines of the bamboo flute. Play a paragraph according to the Jue music spectrum and put it down lazily. Chu Zhouzhi decided to go on his way. He said he was going to find old black man and cure dye Bai''s throat. He was careless. He didn''t know whether the poison doctor called black evil in the Jianghu would hiccup in anger if he knew that Chu Zhouzhi called him that. In short, Chu Zhouzhi was not so conscious at all. The original master''s voice is completely wasted, and it is basically impossible to speak again. If you want to cure it, you need too many medicinal materials, which is either unable to cure it, or it is troublesome. It takes time and energy. At least dyeing white is not as positive to the voice as it is to the face. Heisha has to go through at least several places on the road in western Xinjiang. It happens that dyeing white is going to go, and Chu Zhouzhi didn''t refute it. He repaired his voice slowly. Seal off:? This is Yan Kong''s world? "Host, drop a branch line. Would you like to have a bite, GA GA Xiang?" "Yes, you can poison me first." "Cough!" the seal was serious for only three seconds: "brush regret value, the kind of all members, Feng Youyou, Liang JunShang, Lu Wei, 15, a total of four." "Yes." "Regret value is different from hatred value." Feng Luo muttered, "just let them regret." When Yunxi saw the girl''s face for the first time, half of the roast chicken fell to the ground. Unexpectedly, he asked who you are. After reacting, he was excited to jump up and hug with dye Bai. It was blocked out by a ruthless folding fan of Chu Zhou. "Just have a look. Xiao Jiu is so weak. Don''t scare her." ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± weak?! Childe, where did you see it!! "You look good on the ninth day of junior high school." Yun Xi said sincerely, with bright eyes. She was always a little worried about whether she would become stupid if she stayed with the master and servant like this. Ranbai is worried. Before leaving the villa, ranbai told Chu Zhouzhi in sign language that he was going out. Chu Zhouzhi was also worried and frowned slightly: "you don''t want to abandon me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Get out. Ran Bai went to the mountain, stepped through the thorny forest with weeds and found a family deep in the mountain. It''s the hunter''s home. Ranbai remembers that the hunter usually hunts outside. Not far away is a wooden house, simple and clean. A circle of wooden fences are built outside, hidden in a green color. Outside the wooden house, a piece of land is cultivated, planted with vegetables, melons and fruits, with strong smoke and fire. The forest is very quiet, almost no sound. Occasionally, there is a wind blowing and green leaves rustling. She went in, stepped on the fallen leaves on the ground, made a slight sound, and pushed open the old wooden door. The wooden house is also clean, with few things. Next to the wooden bed is a table, with one leg missing. There is a pot of half drunk wine and a plate of peanuts on it. The air is filled with a faint smell of wine. Orion is a middle-aged man named Li Kuo. He wandered the Jianghu for the first half of his life and remained anonymous for the second half of his life. He was used to a natural and unrestrained life. He didn''t want to return to the noise. He simply stayed with the mountains and forests all day. He should have lived his life wantonly, but because he saved the original owner When Yanbai was burned in the fire, Li Kuo came all the way to see the scene. He spent a few months with the original owner. After all, chivalry prevailed, stood up and stopped him, and didn''t hesitate to strike stones with eggs. Hunters often wear numb clothes. They always lean against the window and wipe the most valuable shotgun. Only then can they see a bit of tenderness. Sometimes they will hold a black cigarette rod and swallow clouds and smoke. Their handsome and deep face is hidden behind the smoke. Their eyes that have experienced the vicissitudes of life can''t really see it. He said that people live for a freedom. He said that to live, you must first have a good conscience. He said that there were gods three feet above the head, and God looked at good and evil. So at that time, he stood up and stood in front of Yanbai without hesitation. He also said that he also had a daughter, who was as old as Yanbai. He said that maybe he became a father and his heart became softer. He said that he not only wanted to be worthy of himself and conscience, but also hoped that someone would come forward to help his daughter in case of disaster. But in this life, The hunter didn''t find the girl covered in blood and didn''t know the word Yanbai. Ranbai quietly looked at the wine in front of her, and then gently put the things in her hand on the table. A jar of wine and a cigarette stick. Li Kuo is a wine lover and drunk. The cigarette rod in his hand is very old, and the black paint on it is also damaged. Yanbai has always wanted to give him a new cigarette rod, but he has never had a chance. After putting down his things, ran Bai turned and left. Half an hour later, The wooden door was pushed open with a creaking old sound. The man was dressed in rough cloth, straight and rough. He dragged a cheetah in his left hand and threw it aside. At a glance, he saw what was left on the wooden table. He was obviously stunned and frowned: "which little rabbit has found it..." Li Kuo strode over and wiped the sweat on his head. When he saw the purple gold exquisite cigarette rod, some babies touched it, but it wasn''t his thing. He only touched it and took back his hand. Suddenly, he saw the envelope under a jar of wine. He raised his hand and took it out. He opened it. There was a sentence written on it. It was very well written, The turning point is elegant and sharp. "Thank you, brother Li, for saving your life." Li Kuo looked at the words on the letter and was silent for a few seconds. Suddenly, he smiled and said, "don''t stay and have a drink with me!" When Li Kuo was young, he was fierce and despised the secular world. He also helped to uphold justice and fight against injustice. However, later, he lived in seclusion in the mountains and forests without asking about the Jianghu. In the twinkling of an eye, five years have passed, and I don''t know how the messenger found him. He fondly picked up the cigarette rod and played with it. He sat down on the chair in a rough and wild posture. He put the cigarette rod baby aside, picked up the jar of wine and directly unscrewed it into his mouth. The liquor went straight into his throat and made him squint, "good wine!" When ranbai returned to the villa, a carriage stopped outside the villa. When she passed by, the curtain was lifted, revealing slender and white fingers. The arc of her chin was beautiful. Looking up at her delicate and handsome face, she was condescending. A pair of affectionate eyes seemed to smile, "I thought you ran away and were going to catch you." Chapter 3862 Dyed a white face and got on the carriage without expression. The girl was dressed in white, her eyebrows and eyes were clean and meaningful, and her eyes under her eyelashes were dark and bright, but they were cold. When she stepped into the carriage, she saw a slender figure lying lazily against the inside, with fragrant red clothes and a beautiful forehead in one hand. She was swept away by those deep eyes, and even the atmosphere was more beautiful. Chu Zhou stopped looking at the dyed white, and the tip of her nose moved slightly, After a meal, he leaned over, his tone was languid and light, and his breath was inexplicably dangerous: "why do you smell like wine?" Dyed a white frown with a faint expression. After smelling his own taste, he did get a little. "You won''t steal a drink behind my back?" Chu Zhouzhi picked up the delicate tip of her eyebrows and looked at her suspiciously. Her eyes were long and narrow, and her eyes were flexible. It was like crabapple flowers in full bloom. It was very attractive. It was vague and ambiguous. Of course, the premise was that he was laughing. "..." ran Bai pushed him away angrily, made a gesture to him, and said seriously that he didn''t drink. "OK, I misunderstood you." Chu Zhou said with a low smile and a lazy tone. The carriage went out of the city all the way and walked on the mountain road. The mountain was silent and a continuous green color. It took more than two hours. Suddenly, it heard the sound of fighting in the distance. At first, it was not very clear. Later, it became closer and closer. Unfortunately, it was the way they were going. "Childe?" Yun Xi sat outside the carriage, one leg bent and shouted. "Go straight over." Chu Zhou said quietly. Dyed white eyes were a little cold, and looked out of the carriage. On the only way of the carriage, the fighting became louder and louder. From a distance, there were two young girls wearing white clothes and holding long swords. Against them were several men who could not see the sect. The dyed white light swept the white clothes. It''s the dress of Kunming mountain''s disciples. Kunming mountain disciples appear here at this time for no other reason than Huazhou. She fixed her eyes, then picked up the bamboo flute and gently touched her lips. When she was in the villa, she often played the flute when she was white. Her body has a lifetime memory. It''s not difficult to understand. She just took those men to try. The sound of the flute is low and melodious. It echoes in the valley and the sky is filled with echoes. It appears so abrupt. The two Kunming mountain disciples paused. The young man looked beautiful, frowned to protect the little girl behind him, and asked, "don''t listen." The girl standing with the boy is dressed in the snow-white clothes of Kunming mountain. She is slim and petite. Her clothes always look loose on her body, revealing a white and tender wrist, green silk curled up, soft waxy side face, thin and dense eyelashes, half covering the light and beautiful eyes, showing a trace of pure blue, as clear as the sky, and purplish red thin lips, Voice Nuo Nuo: "this flute... Doesn''t seem to be for us." Li Weijiu blinked, rubbed his ears in distress, rubbed the white earlobes red, and didn''t hear anything wrong. On the contrary, the swords held by the men opposite fell to the ground. Perhaps because of the sound of the flute, they all covered their ears in pain, knelt to the ground, and made a weak low sound. Finally, there was no sound. The sound of the flute is long and melodious from beginning to end. When it is wrapped around the ear, it is haunted by the gloomy and desolate spirit, as if it can awaken the deepest memory in the heart and let people enter the world of the flute. Jing was still a little wary at the beginning. Finally, he found that it was really like this. He didn''t hold his hearing anymore. He pursed his lips and looked in the direction of the carriage. The sound of the flute came from there. Before he moved, the little younger martial sister next to him walked over excitedly. When he passed the man who fell to the ground, he puffed up his cheeks and kicked him. Like a angry cat, he stopped outside the carriage and stood a little clever. His bright red lips aroused a smile, his small face tilted slightly, and bent his head to see the people in the carriage, "thank you for saving your life, miss." Jingzhi also hurried over and thanked with fists. For a second or two. The car curtain was lifted, and the exposed fingertips were cold and slender. The lower jaw line is clear. Looking up, wearing a black mask, I can''t see the face. The pure black and cold texture is against the snow-white skin color, interwoven with cold beauty. Those eyes look at them, with deep and deep pupils, which are as cold as a cold pool. Li Weijiu was stunned for a moment. When she saw those eyes, her heart jumped slightly. Somehow, when she heard the sound of the flute, she had a familiar feeling at the bottom of her heart. It seemed that she had heard it somewhere a long time ago. The sound of the flute was shallow, sad and desolate. It lingered in her heart with a resolution to the world, making people tremble at the tip of her heart and give rise to sour and dense pain. Although it sounds good, it is too gloomy. But Li Weijiu still felt that this was the best flute she had ever heard. Subconsciously, the person who plays the flute must be a young girl and should have a pair of secular eyes. Sure enough, Just like she thought. It''s just really familiar. She must have seen it before. Dye Bai was in the carriage, his eyes fixed on a small body standing outside trying to look up, and his heart was surging with strange and subtle pain. That was the residual emotion of his original body. When he went to the hunter''s house, he also had the same reaction. Her long eyelashes drooped slightly, and her eyes were like a moonlight night. In front of Li Weijiu, she pressed the bamboo flute against her lips. The plain flute was lined with slender hands. Her snow sleeves were cold, her fingertips moved, and gently blew out a melody. Li Weijiu was stunned when she heard the sound of the flute. She inexplicably understood the meaning of the flute. She seemed to be saying, you''re welcome. The strange sense of familiarity made Li Weijiu a little confused, which didn''t hinder the favor of the people in front of her, "Hello, I''m Li Weijiu." In front of ranbai''s eyes, there was an old and fuzzy picture. In the dark dungeon without five fingers, only the sound of water drops fell. It was quiet and frightening. The air was wet and cold. The girl rushed in by mistake. She was surprised to see the people in the dungeon with round eyes, but did not choose to leave. She approached carefully, lowered her voice and whispered to the people covered with blood in the cell. With a trace of goodwill. "Hello, I''m Li Weijiu." Red lips and white teeth, pure eyebrows and eyes. It doesn''t fit in with this dungeon. In the dark dungeon, the man with weak breath moved his fingertips hard and couldn''t make any sound. There were dry dark red blood on his face. He shook his head to Li Wei and let her go. "Can''t you speak?" the girl squatting outside the cell asked tentatively. There was no disdain, disgust or ridicule in her eyes. It was clean and black and white. Outside the carriage, Li Weijiu hesitated, looked up and asked, "can''t you speak?" The picture and sound overlap together, which makes people vaguely unable to distinguish between the past life and the present life. That was the only sound Yan Bai heard when he was imprisoned in the dungeon by the Wulin people and spent the long night before he died. Chapter 3863 Pear is broad. Li Weijiu. The original owner owes the father and daughter too much. The shadowy man in the cell nodded. Dyed white, cold and peaceful nod. As like as two peas, the meeting is quite different. Li Kuo didn''t save a mute girl named Yanbai this time, but Li Weijiu met her a long time in advance. "I''m a disciple of Kunming mountain. I was separated from my senior brothers by accident. Luckily you were there!" Li Weijiu bent her willow eyebrows. Her eyes were big, round and watery. When she looked at people, she brought sincere cleanliness. At the moment, there was a bright light. The breeze brushed her hair and overlapped with the girl who was a little close outside the dungeon. It was warm and soft: "Your flute is really good and powerful." The boy next to me:? I always feel neglected. Isn''t he still there!!! Dyed white slightly hooked the lip corner, with a cold arc. "We still have a task to go down the mountain this time, otherwise we can be the same." Li Weijiu took off his jade pendant and gently handed it to ran Bai. His white and tender cheeks were slightly dense and thin red. His eyelashes trembled randomly. He said seriously: "this jade pendant is for you. It should be a reward for your kindness. You can come to Kunming mountain to find me if you have anything in the future!" Ranbai reaches for the jade pendant and blows a flute. "Goodbye." Li Wei''s Jiuyi meeting waved to her. Her small face was white and soft, waxy and lovely, like a glutinous rice ball. Until the carriage left, Li Weijiu looked at the back of the carriage with a wistful look, inexplicably pathetic. Elder martial brother he has ever seen Li Weijiu look at people with this kind of eyes, and his eyebrows suddenly jump. He thought that the younger martial sister would not be caught away by someone he had just met! How can he explain to the master when he goes back! "Come back, younger martial sister!" he said helplessly. "Don''t disturb me." Li Weijiu frowned. "Younger martial sister, you should change your habit. The other party is the one you met. Why did you tell the family everything and give everyone your personal jade pendant!! I don''t know. I thought you gave it as a token of love!" The elder martial brother was still scolding, but Li Weijiu''s eyes suddenly lit up, surprised and happy, "am I sending a token of love?" The appearance not only didn''t feel anything wrong, but also was happy and tight. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After playing, younger martial sister is completely hopeless. The elder martial brother clenched his teeth angrily and nodded the girl''s head: "when can you let me save snacks? The sound of that man''s flute is too strange. You don''t have the heart and lungs to get up." "She saved us." Li Weijiu tilted her head and didn''t think she had done anything wrong. "It''s necessary to guard against people." elder martial brother said, "the sound of the flute..." he paused and stopped talking, but he didn''t say it in the end. He thought of Jueyin Pavilion for no reason and sighed at the bottom of his heart. "The sound of the flute is very good, and I think so!" said Li Weijiu decisively. His small face was serious, white, soft and delicate. He thought with low eyes for a while, and then wilted down. His eyes were filled with some loss, and he sipped his thin and sweet lips. "I don''t know when to meet next time." "Do you remember this is the first time we met?" elder martial brother had a headache. "How come the soul has been hooked away by others. Do you know who she is?" "Is it very important?" Li Weijiu was dazed for a moment, raised her eyelashes, her light eyes were like the washed sky, blue and beautiful, "I saw her for the first time... I don''t know what happened to me." She talked to herself, and her blank tone became particularly firm in the last sentence: "I believe she won''t hurt me, no matter what." "I like her very much." Li Weijiu said seriously. Recalling the deep eyes of the mute girl just now, she solemnly added: "the eyes are so beautiful." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s hopeless!! "We have to meet elder martial brother Liang zishang." Li Weijiu gave a cry and blinked. She looked down for a long time and looked into the distance. The little adult sighed: "elder martial brother, you go back first. It''s very close to my house. I''ll go back and see if the old man is drinking again." "It''s too dangerous." the elder martial brother frowned. "If you really meet me, it should be them who are in danger." Li Wei raised her eyebrows, with a fierce expression, beautiful eyes and magnificent lips. It''s milky in the milk. However, thinking of the little martial sister''s terrible combat effectiveness, the elder martial brother took a step back silently. He thought it was useless to go, and finally agreed. "Unexpectedly, Xiao Jiu of our family is still warm-hearted." in the carriage, Chu Zhouzhi lazily supported his forehead and smiled. Ranbai looked at him coldly, put down his Xiao, clasped Chu Zhouzhi''s hand, and wrote four words on the palm of his hand. Chu Zhou just raised his eyebrows, approached slightly and looked at the mute girl''s action. ¡ª¡ªCharity. Chu Zhouzhi: " Ranbai looks at him, his eyes are still calm. "What can I do? Your childe, I''m only kind to you." Chu Zhou said with a smile. His ink hair is not tied, but only loosely tied with a red ribbon. His red clothes are clear and evil, and the color of those two thin lips is also attractive. After two seconds, the tip of his tongue reached between his teeth and stopped talking. "Woo woo." the seal fell out. Dye white ignored it. "Whine, whine, whine." "What are you crying for?" ran Bai couldn''t bear it and communicated with it with consciousness. "My Lord, it''s terrible for him to meow." Feng shed tears and took a small handkerchief. "Don''t cry in my mind." ranbai suggested, "go find someone else." Seal off: "..." Why is the host so cruel even if he is dumb!! Huazhou. Huazhou is located in the main traffic road of each state. Since ancient times, there have been many merchants. Jianghu Xiake have traveled to many ancient capitals, writing about the abyss and prosperity. Yunxi took the carriage to the inn. Chu Zhouzhi strolled around with ranbai and said it was to experience the local customs. The noise in front came and looked at the gathering of many people from a distance. Chu Zhouzhi had just passed by. He saw a red flower ball passing through the raised hands and smashing it at him! Chu Zhou was stunned and stunned: "Xiao Jiu, protect your childe!" Ranbai Lengleng stood aside and ignored Chu Zhouzhi''s pretentious ridicule. Those who scrambled for the flower ball stayed there and looked at the handsome outline of the man. Red clothes were like a demon that bewitched all living beings. In desperation, Chu Zhouzhi had to protect himself. He sighed low, and the ending lingered a little vague love. The folding fan in his hand expanded and played the flower ball back lightly. His strength looked light, but the flower ball jumped high and flew far away. The eyes of the girls standing on the stage are filled with inexplicable disappointment and loneliness Those people under the stage were stunned. After reacting, they hurried and fanatically to grab the falling flower ball. Chu Zhou couldn''t stop looking. After finishing all this, he breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly grabbed dye Bai''s wrist to take her away from here. "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s go." It sounds like there are some monsters here. Dyed white raised her eyes at that moment and looked at the figure mixed in the crowd. Chapter 3864 The young man was as tall as bamboo and stood there coldly. He was dressed in black as black iron and held a sword in his arms. It made people retreat three feet. He looked exquisite and had no smoke and anger. He was like a piece of wood. A pair of dark eyes could not see the light, staring at dyed white. Across the four eyes of the crowd, the mute girl was cold in white, wearing a mask, revealing only a cold white jaw, indifferently took back her eyes and turned away. "What did he do just now? Does he look as good as me?" Chu Zhouzhi was very dissatisfied with ranbai''s behavior. After taking her away from the noise, he asked. When ranbai heard this, he really looked at Chu Zhou carefully and thought. "Do you really dare to think?" Chu Zhouzhi was unbelievable and had a headache. "Well, you are a little mute. Do you know what is the reward of gratitude?" He was still angry, thought and said, "when you can speak in the future, you''d better read it a hundred times a day, young master." ¡°¡­¡­¡± One of the ten human confusions. Ranbai doesn''t want to quarrel with Chu Zhouzhi about this childish behavior and moves forward silently. "Why didn''t you protect me just now?" Chu Zhouzhi was still bitter. "You don''t protect me." Chu Zhouzhi looked depressed, and his long eyelashes hung lazily. "Do you know how serious your behavior is?" "Do you know the consequences of doing so?" "Have you ever thought about what to do if the flower ball hits me?" "I am wronged by such a sudden disaster." Ran Bai had no expression on her face. She listened lightly and clenched her left hand. Now she suddenly wanted to cure her throat, and then asked Chu Zhouzhi to shut up. "Are you impatient?" Chu Zhouzhi saw the meaning of irritability from the girl''s frosty look. He muttered: "there is no sense of responsibility." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Did you hear that? It''s more nonsense than you." ran Bai said to Feng Luo. Seal down the innocent, lie down with a gun, sit up and strive for their own reason: "why am I talking nonsense?!" "Don''t you talk nonsense?" ran Bai was surprised. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fengluo felt that it was really wronged. The host hates the official match, because the body can''t say it, and then hates it!!! Too much! "What are you looking at?" Feng youyou is dressed up as a man with red lips and white teeth. She is very handsome. She has a kind of uninhibited atmosphere in the Jianghu. She is also careless and tries her best to grab the flower ball. She just feels fun. She always looks in the same direction and asks. Fifteen took back his eyes, did not speak, and shook his head. Yanbai? Familiar, but not. Temperament is not right, face is not right, he remembered Yanbai Chin has a long scar, just girl did not. Yanbai may retaliate if he escapes. He is not interested in Yanbai''s ability, but Yanbai is never allowed to threaten youyou. Fifteen never deceived her. Feng youyou was very relieved. He stopped asking more questions and went to grab the flower ball in high spirits. The young man hung his eyes, and the cold light of his eyes was warm for a moment only when he touched the red rope on his wrist. Suddenly, the red flower ball hit fifteen directly, and people showed their unwilling expressions one after another. Fifteen subconscious vigilance clutching the flower ball. Feng youyou''s face suddenly changed. The girl standing above the pavilion looked down shyly. Feng youyou brought fifteen to join the fun just to play. He never thought that the flower ball would be caught by fifteen. The boy was obviously at a loss and unfamiliar with all this. "Misunderstanding..." Feng youYou can only say: "we just passed by and didn''t mean to grab the flower ball." For a moment, the eyes of others looking at them both became strange. They didn''t mean to grab the flower ball. They fought here for a long time? Just now, the talent was really passing by. At the thought of the beauty of the man in red, many people were glad that they didn''t stay. The upper lady''s face changed slightly, her lips were tight, and she was cold and sad. Finally, Feng youyou left with the disdain of others. She was also wronged at the bottom of her heart. What''s wrong with playing? Isn''t it just grabbing a flower ball? As for looking at her like this? It''s inexplicable. He is really a narrow-minded person. If people in the Jianghu are so stingy. Fifteen''s reaction was more direct. He pressed one hand on the handle of the sword. His skin was pale and showed a cold texture. Although Feng youyou also wanted to teach those people a lesson, there were too many to help, and he couldn''t let the 15th CPC Central Committee draw a sword and stop him. "Leisurely?" the young man frowned and looked at her with low eyes. "Let''s go quickly." Feng youyou reluctantly smiled and lost all interest. I''m worried about whether the girl''s father will come out and forcibly deduct 15 or himself to stay for marriage? ¡­ A few days later, The spring is bright and the suona sounds. "Xiao Jiu, do you want to attend the wedding banquet?" in a restaurant opposite the Lin family, Chu Zhouzhi leaned there, propped his chin and asked thoughtfully. His sight fell on the front door of the Lin family. The red silk was festive, and the guests came in and out. Ranbai sits across from ranbai and shakes his head indifferently. As soon as his fingertips touch the wine glass, he is knocked off. Chu Zhouzhi lazily takes the glass of wine from ranbai and drinks it up. A few drops of wine flow from his white chin. He pours a cup of tea for ranbai and puts it in front of her again: "drink what wine, drink tea." Ranbai felt that Chu Zhouzhi was not convinced at all when he said this to her while drinking. "Childe, take you in and ask for two wedding drinks." Chu Zhouzhi lifted his thin lips and joked, "maybe he can get some happiness and marry our little nine children early." Dyed white, raised his eyes and looked at him without emotion. "If I don''t marry, how can I be willing to." Chu Zhouzhi smiled carelessly. In a low voice, he threw a piece of silver on the table at will. "Let''s go." The Lin family is a small sect in the Jianghu. Wedding is also a festive day. Invitations are widely distributed. No matter acquaintances or strangers passing by, you can see the wedding banquet as long as you sincerely congratulate them. Chu Zhouzhi walked into the gate of Lin''s mansion with ran Baitan and said with a smile: "when I travel in the Jianghu, I have a happy event and come to ask for a cup of wedding wine. I wish the newly married couple white heads and eyebrows, mandarin ducks and wings, and the green sun is auspicious and the peaches and plums are united." The men standing outside the house were dressed in festive and peaceful faces, smiling and welcoming them in. The clouds are gradually closing in the evening, and the twilight is like a beautiful woman. The silky, bright and beautiful red clothes are elegant, evil and elegant. The contradiction between prohibition and desire maintains a delicate balance. He lazily holds an ivory folding fan, gentle and evil. His eyes reflect the light and shadow of the evening, like a spring breeze. He looks like a dandy brother of whose family, and inadvertently reveals a bit of slight banditry. "Try this." however, Chu Zhou stopped drooping his eyes and smelled the wine in the pot. He narrowed his long and narrow eyes, sighed a good wine in a low voice, and poured a glass of wine to ran Bai. Chapter 3865 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dyed white and expressionless, holding the glass. "Try it, stay in Huazhou for two days, and you may not have this chance next time." Chu Zhouzhi was not uncomfortable at all. His eyes under his close long eyelashes were mixed with the soft light of dusk, and his ambiguous eyes were almost brushed, like the gurgling spring water, which made people''s mind ripple. He whispered softly, and looked at his white eyes carefully. The cold Ivory folding fan provoked the girl''s chin, "Little mute, aren''t you uncomfortable? Get used to it early." After thinking about it, he said with a smile, "childe, I travel all over the world and make a home. You can''t lose if you follow me in the Jianghu." Against the dusk, the red dress and the face became more and more sad. The mute girl had cold eyebrows and eyes. She was provoked to her chin. A pair of painted black eyes stared at Chu Zhouzhi, and suddenly lowered her eyes. She bit a corner of the folding fan between her snow-white teeth, which set off her pale lips and bright teeth. Chu Zhou was stunned. Ranbai bit the folding fan, took it out of Chu Zhouzhi''s hand, took it in his own hand and drank the wine in the cup at one breath. His action was cold and light, inexplicably bringing out a little desire. Chu Zhouzhi recovered from his stupor and was not annoyed. He smiled low: "well, I''ve learned bad." Feng youyou changed back to a woman''s appearance and slipped in with 15. She looked at the wedding and was a little envious. If only she and her brother JunShang could have a wedding one day. Inadvertently, Feng youyou glanced at a figure, and his face suddenly changed. He suspected that he was wrong and gave a stiff look for several times. The man is dressed in white and looks... Very much like Yanbai. Next to him stood a man in red, dressed in dignity. Yanbai? How is that possible? Yanbai can''t be here. Feng youyou saw the two people from a distance and clenched her hands. Her thoughts were very confused. She was not sure whether it was Yanbai. The man noticed her eyes and glanced over with a clear and faint glance, calm and deep as a cold pool. Feng youyou''s heart jumped. The conclusion was reached almost in a moment. Yanbai can''t have such eyes. She subconsciously dodged, still uneasy in her heart, and said to the boy next to her, "did you see the man in white?" Fifteen took a look and gave a sound. Feng youyou gritted his teeth: "you''ll find a chance to remove her mask and see what she looks like." If you don''t, Feng youyou always has no place in his heart. Yanbai escaped, which made JunShang''s brother lose his soul. She not only hoped to catch Yanbai back, but also hoped that Yanbai had better never come back. The young man in black nodded coldly and looked at dye white. Lin''s house was bustling and joyful. It made people happy. There was a constant sound of congratulations in the crisscross of light and chips. Fifteen soon found the opportunity for ranbai to be alone. He walked quickly. When passing by ranbai, he suddenly stretched out his hand, his fingers like eagle claws, and attacked the mask on the girl''s face! Dye Bai reacted very quickly at that moment and avoided it. The eyes under the mask were cold and without emotion. The strong wind tore the air. If you can''t do it in one blow, the young man makes a move to ranbai without scruples! "This is the way your house treats guests?" an ivory folding fan blocked the boy''s hand, and Chu Zhou looked at the master of the Lin house attracted by the sudden event. Master Lin''s face is also ugly. Today is a big day for the Lin family. Someone even slapped him in the face at the banquet. "Whose family are you?" The boy coldly withdrew his hand and frowned. Feng youyou sees the situation badly and hurried over. The 15th is a piece of wood. She doesn''t understand the secular world and is silent. She doesn''t know how to change at all. She just wanted to see the man''s face under the mask. She didn''t expect that the man could avoid so quickly under the skill of the 15th. Now it''s good. She didn''t see his face and attracted the owner''s attention. "Misunderstandings are all misunderstandings." Feng youyou feels that she and the Lin family have made a mistake. She looks at ran Bai and happens to see the figure standing next to the girl. Before, she can only see the back in red. Now when she sees her face, Feng youyou''s face turns red: "only looking at this girl... Very much like an old friend, can she lose her sense of propriety." Ran Bai looked at her coldly and blandly. There was no wave at the bottom of her eyes. It was like looking at a stranger. Feng youyou was not sure. "That''s a bad word." Chu Zhou just smiled lightly, but his eyes were not smiling. He was too cold and the colors were frosty. He was not slow and his tone was noble: "let''s not say that Xiao Jiu didn''t know you at all. He started as soon as he came up..." He paused with an unknown meaning, full of interest and somewhat regretful tone: "I don''t know whose old friend I am, who can afford such love." "Young master, why are you so aggressive?" Feng youyou frowned and pretended to be forthright: "the 15th anniversary was not intentional and didn''t hurt the girl." "It wasn''t intentional." Chu Zhou nodded. Feng youyou inexplicably felt that there was a mockery in his tone. "Why don''t you talk." fifteen looked at ran Bai, looked at her with uncomfortable eyes, and her voice was flat. Dyed white smiled at him, although she didn''t look at the radian of the corners of her lips, her eyes were ancient and undisturbed. Fifteen did not know what she was laughing at, but that kind of smile slightly hurt his heart for some reason. He clenched his sword. "That''s enough!" master Lin''s face was ugly, and the eagle''s eyes swept Feng youyou and fifteen. "I don''t care who you are or what grudges you have. Today is the wedding day of the Lin family. If you are a spectator quietly, I will welcome you. If you still want to do it, please leave the Lin house." Feng youyou stopped talking and felt there was no need to argue with such ordinary people. But then she didn''t have a chance to get close to ranbai. She observed each other, wore a mask and never spoke. Feng youyou had to be suspicious. There was no evidence and put it aside for the time being. When Chu Zhouzhi returned to the house, it was already late. The night fell and the night sky was deep. He drank a lot of wedding wine, but ran Bai was not drunk. He was a little drunk. Dye Bai didn''t drink any more except the cup Chu Zhouzhi handed her. At the moment, she held a sticky human spirit expressionless and had an impulse to throw him out. "Little mute." Chu Zhouzhi leaned lazily against her, like blue spring water, breathing lingering and quiet. He sprayed dye White''s face at a very close distance. Dye white could see the beauty close at hand with a little side of his face. He really had a good appearance, which was clear and flirtatious, interwoven with a contradictory sense of hook. At the moment, the bottom of his eyes was hazy, Her eyes were broken and bright. She whispered in ranbai''s ears. The tone was deep and clear. The breath passed through her ears and accidentally lingered with an ambiguous feeling. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dumb you @#%&* Dye Bai keeps a straight face and doesn''t speak. Chapter 3866 "Xiao jiu''er." the man called again. The bridge of Gao Ting''s nose almost reached the white side face. Below is the bright red and thin lip petals. The lines are beautiful and soft, and the lip color is also stained with sparkling wine light. With the slight opening, a line of bright teeth are exposed, lingering bass is lingering, and the breath shows a faint intoxicating aroma of wine, with a trace of sweetness, like citrus straight into the white breath. Ran Bai''s side face was itchy. She raised her hand and touched her throat. She felt the vibration of her throat and gave a very cold and dumb ending, a "um". Chu Zhouzhi was slightly stunned for a moment, surprised and happy. He childishly touched her dyed white face and touched her lips. His knuckles were white and slender: "can you speak?" The temperature brought by the finger abdomen made dye white squint her eyes. She gave a cold, faint, um, sound, and could only send out simple syllables. The night was dark and deep. Even his eyebrows and eyes were blurred. They were full of beauty, lingering wine fragrance, bright red thin lips, pleasant and attractive laughter, mixed with a trace of drunkenness, and muttered to himself, "that''s good." Ranbai wanted to ask him what he was good about, but she couldn''t ask. She simply didn''t care. She took him back to the room and threw him on the bed to leave. Chu Zhou faintly snorted, like a soft hum from his throat. He lay lazily on the bed. His red clothes were loose and romantic, his neckline was loose, revealing the outline of the collarbone. His hair was a little messy, and the ribbon was loose. The two strands of hair in front of his forehead hung on both sides, and his peach blossom eyes were flushed. He tilted his head and looked at dyed white, Her eyes were soft and smiling: "where are you going in 1999?" Dyed white took two steps forward, stopped again, took another step forward, and finally came back angrily. White clothes almost blew. Chu Zhou looked at her in a daze. His eyes seemed to crush the moonlight and hold it in his arms. Dye Bai didn''t speak. She threw the quilt directly onto him, covering half of her face and a group of beautiful colors. The exposed eyes and half of the bridge of her nose were very delicate. "Little mute, do you want to sleep with me?" he probably felt a little stuffy. He raised his hand to pull off the quilt, loosened the collar, and revealed the beautiful lines of the clavicle. Because his actions were deeply concave, he had a charming sexy, and his skin color was more white against the red clothes. He asked in a dumb voice. Ranbai looks down at him and cools his face impatiently. Can she go?! "Come on." Chu Zhou opened his hands with a smile, like a sea demon who came out of the sea and drank magic potion and turned into an adult. His extremely beautiful and lazy face bewitched the sink, showing a trace of drunken laziness. Ranbai lies down, pulls over half the quilt, closes her eyes and doesn''t go to see him. She sleeps peacefully. Chu Zhouzhi looked at the cold girl next to him. Even when he was asleep, he showed a bad posture. His eyelashes were very long. He held his cheek in one hand and muttered in a low voice: "why don''t you pay attention to me." Oh. Dyed white sighed. I knew I wouldn''t drink. Dyed white pressed the person down and motioned to sleep with her hands, with a fierce and serious face. Chu Zhou looked straight at her without blinking. In his half open and half closed eyes, there was a sense of innocent laziness. His eyes were deep and confused. His red clothes were messy, revealing half of his left shoulder and a large clavicle. Then dyed white covered his face with a quilt, out of sight and out of mind, and leaned over to sleep. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Chu Zhouzhi woke up the next day, he saw the girl in his bed and was in a daze for two seconds. Then he accepted the fact well, confirmed that it was his own room, and looked at the man with a clear face on his side. He stared at her lazily and began to think about whether dyed white couldn''t resist the temptation to stay, or whether he turned someone into bed after he was drunk. Oh. It''s really not a good thing to look good. Chu Zhouzhi didn''t have any waves in his heart. Looking at the girl''s sleeping appearance, he felt a little strange and couldn''t say, um... The sleeping appearance was also a little pleasing to the eye. The morning glow was pale gold, and even the air became comfortable. He looked at it for two times, and took back his eyes lightly. When ranbai opened his eyes, he happened to collide with Chu Zhouzhi''s unconstrained vision. In the morning, the beauty''s clothes are loose, the red clothes will not fade, the neckline is wide open, the skin is white and delicate, the long hair hangs behind her, the forehead is supported with one hand, the peach blossom eyes under the long eyelashes are narrow and beautiful, and lazy like precious stones. At this moment, looking at her quietly, there is a little elusive smile, mixed with an unprovoked sense of aggression, which is extremely dangerous and attractive, Spring is infinite. "Wake up? Little mute." Chu Zhou only saw that she woke up and was not in a hurry. Her thin lips with Yan run color aroused a smile. It was a bit romantic and lazy. Her voice was heavy because she had just woke up and had a hangover. The mute even hooked people''s eardrums. Her tone was surprisingly soft: "did you sleep well last night?" She couldn''t sleep when she was staring at him. Ran Bai looked at him calmly and shook her head without emotion. Chu Zhou only went to bed early in the morning after tossing and turning all night. It''s good if she doesn''t have mental weakness. It''s strange if she can be good. She wanted to tie Chu Zhou with a rope, but she didn''t have the tools to commit the crime. Try it next time. "Can I sleep well with you?" Chu Zhou was surprised. He narrowed his eyes, rubbed his dizzy head with his fingers, and his slender fingers supported his forehead. He was a little distressed. He couldn''t remember what had happened after he was drunk. He didn''t know what he had done last night, but if he really wanted to do something, he wouldn''t succeed, so he should have done nothing, Chu Zhou finished thinking happily and stopped thinking about what happened last night. He got up from the bed and barefoot stepped on the cold floor. His red clothes were loose and stained with the smell of wine. He untied his belt and his clothes fell on the ground. The master only wore a thin snow colored middle coat. He looked as usual, turned his back to dyed white, and his voice was scattered and low, mixed with some ridicule: "don''t you go? Do you want to bathe with the master?" No response. Chu Zhouzhi turned lightly. The girl sitting on the bed was clean and cold in white, and her expression had not changed from beginning to end. At the moment, she stared at him coldly. Chu Zhouzhi liked those eyes since the first meeting. What''s the use of liking? You can''t dig it down for yourself, but it''s always good to keep it around and have a look at it at any time. Chu Zhou stopped laughing: "I really want to?" His voice was so low that he couldn''t hear any special emotion. Dyed white slipped out of her throat, a hoarse, short and cold, a little mocking coldness. Chu Zhou just picked the tip of his eyebrows, bent down to look at her, knelt on one knee, and touched the girl''s throat with some novelty: "can you speak?" Dyed white nodded and shook his head. "It doesn''t matter." Chu Zhou Zhiwen Judo: "take your time." The voice fell. He felt that this was a little familiar, but he couldn''t remember, "... I told you?" Dyed white remained silent for two seconds and wrote on the palm of his hand. "... you mean I was obsessed with you last night?" Chapter 3867 At this time, a knock on the door suddenly sounded. Chu Zhou stopped without lifting his head and said, "go in." The voice is dull and attractive. Yunxi hurried in. When he saw the dyed white on the bed, his pupils flashed a strange shock. He took back his eyes and lowered his head: "childe, the Lin family has been destroyed." Chu Zhou''s eyes were very light and didn''t care much: "which Lin family?" "The Lin family yesterday." In an inn. Seven or eight disciples of Kunming mountain sat together. The man headed by him looked upright and cold. His eyes seemed to be born melancholy. He said to Li Weijiu, "don''t run around next time." Li Weijiu said, "I didn''t run around. I told the headmaster martial uncle." But she didn''t tell him. Liang JunShang frowned and didn''t say much. The elder martial brother nearby pulled Li Wei Jiuyi and motioned her not to argue with Liang JunShang. The little girl puffed her face and lowered her eyelashes. "Huazhou is so strange. The Li family got married one night a month ago, and now the Lin family..." a disciple said, "it''s a pity that we''re a little late." "Go to the city Lord''s house first," said Liang JunShang. ¡­ "How much is the reward?" Chu Zhouzhi asked. "A thousand liang of gold." Yunxi had a bad feeling and replied. "The city Lord is generous." Chu Zhou stopped laughing and thought, "since I came to beg for a wedding wine, it can be seen that I am destined for me." Yun Xi ran with tears. Hearing Chu Zhouzhi''s unreliable statement, he looked at ran Bai for help. "Xiao Jiu?" Chu Zhou looked at ran Bai and looked lazy as usual. Dye white dozen sign language. "You also want to pick it up?" Chu Zhouzhi said excitedly, "I can''t see that my little nine son is still a small financial fan." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Childe......" Yun Xi said with difficulty. "Xiao Jiu''s voice is expensive." Chu Zhou glanced at him. "Of course, you should make more money as a childe, don''t you think Xiao Jiu?" Dyed white didn''t know for a moment whether to nod or shake his head. Yunxi is completely helpless and depressed. He leaves sadly and is ready to continue to study his hairy crab. The Lin family was killed overnight. It was still on the wedding night. The wedding was grand. In the twinkling of an eye, it became like this, which made many people sigh and completely shocked the people of Huazhou. The city Lord''s residence has posted the notice. As long as someone can catch the murderer behind the door killing case, it''s a small reward of 1000 Liang. Feng youyou boasts of justice. Although she feels that Lin Fu''s attitude is worthy of death, this thing itself is strange. Naturally, she wants to take 15 to have a look. She doesn''t want to come and see the two people at the wedding banquet that day! Feng youyou frowns and stares at dyed white. At this time, the servant led another passer-by in. Kunming mountain disciples poured in, all dressed in white. When Feng youyou inadvertently saw the leader, he was surprised and rushed directly: "brother JunShang!" Liang JunShang was surprised to see feng youyou and nodded. The little girl who was bored and playing with tassels wrapped light golden ears around her fingertips, looked suddenly stunned, looked at the direction of dyeing white, smiled and ran over, "sister!" Ranbai quietly looks at the people in the city master''s house. All those who should come are coming. She pulls down the corners of her lips and looks coldly. Suddenly, she hears the little girl''s crisp cry, looks sideways, and the snow-white one runs to her. Blocked by a folding fan. Chu Zhou stopped smiling with a loose attitude: "sorry, Xiao Jiu is afraid of strangers." "I''m familiar!" Li Weijiu frowned and looked at the man in front of him. He didn''t like his eyes. He also knew that the man had a lot to do with ran Bai. He puffed his cheeks angrily, turned and looked at ran Bai with curved eyebrows and eyes: "your name is Xiao Jiu. I can call you Jiu Jiu? I didn''t expect you to come to Huazhou. I knew we would come together." Ranbai takes the ivory folding fan from Chu Zhouzhi''s hand and nods. Her hot eyes are so sharp that they almost run through and stare at her tightly. Ranbai knows who it is. When Liang JunShang heard the sound, he inadvertently looked at it. His sight stopped in an instant, his body was stiff, and almost his teeth were trembling. His yearning and anger day and night washed away his reason. Yanbai. Is it Yanbai. How dare she go. Feng youyou noticed Liang JunShang''s eyes and gave a thump at the bottom of his heart. Liang JunShang came to ranbai step by step. His always thin and cool eyes turned black. He almost clenched his teeth before squeezing out two words from his lips and teeth. He had already clenched his teeth and called his name thousands of times. He didn''t dare to say it easily, because Yanbai was dead in everyone''s eyes: "... It''s you?" Ran Bai calmly looked at the man in front of him and glanced at him lightly. His eyes were quiet, dark and empty. That eye was too light, but it didn''t matter for a moment. An idea came out of Liang JunShang''s heart. How can Yanbai look at him with such eyes. "She''s the ninth day of junior high school." Chu Zhou pulled the man to his side, clasped his dyed white wrist, had a low voice, and smiled as if there were nothing, which made people cool. Liang JunShang looked at the man in front of the girl and ran Bai''s wrist. His face was cold. He couldn''t see ran Bai''s expression under the mask. He said word by word: "answer me." Ran Bai played with the folding fan taken from Chu Zhouzhi''s hand. The temperature of the folding fan was cold and cold. Suddenly, the folding fan flew out of her hand. The edges and corners were sharp and cut through the air. It rubbed Liang JunShang''s side face dangerously, scratched a blood mark, and was taken back by others. Liang Jun didn''t expect that dyed white would suddenly start. He had no time to dodge. He frowned. The man completely ignored his attitude and let Liang JunShang take a deep breath. "That''s my folding fan." Chu Zhou stopped silent for two seconds and sighed low. He was dissatisfied and had a low voice. "He was stained with blood and dirty." Wipe, wipe, wipe! After dyeing white, he threw it away and stuffed the folding fan back into Chu Zhouzhi''s hand. "Brother JunShang!" Feng youyou exclaimed, came over and stared at ranbai: "what''s your attitude! Do it when you say it!" "Isn''t this what you look like?" Chu Zhouzhi slowly took a handkerchief to wipe the blood stains on the folding fan, and heard that he carelessly refuted ranbai back. However, no matter what he said, it was a slow and low emphasis, loose like a spring habitat, haunting a hazy intoxication. Feng youyou doesn''t like dyeing white, but he doesn''t dare to argue with Chu Zhou easily. The other party''s face... Probably no one has the heart to scold. Feng youyou bit his lip, and the bottom of his heart is a little sour. If Yanbai really has fallen into such a field, how can he meet such a graceful man. Liang JunShang knew that he had just been impulsive. It was inconvenient for him to say anything when there were so many people. After Yanbai left, he searched for a long time, but got nothing. Unexpectedly, he met him in this place. Now that he found it, the other party won''t want to go again. Chapter 3868 It''s important. Liang JunShang took a deep look at the girl and decided to find her when she was alone. Liang JunShang has too many unhappy emotions and too many problems. All turned into a cloud of doubt. Who is the man next to her? What is their relationship. The city Lord strode in, looking a little tired, probably because he didn''t sleep all night recently. When he saw the people, there was a trace of comfort in his eyes. "You are all people in the Jianghu and have excellent abilities." the city Lord said, "you must have heard about the Lin family. The Lin family died miserably for no reason and the whole family was destroyed. Such a bad behavior will bring endless trouble if you don''t find the murderer as soon as possible." "Don''t worry, Lord. Since we''re here, we''ll find the murderer," Feng youyou said. After a boring exchange of greetings, we discussed the situation of the Lin family together. And look for clues. The Lin family extermination case made the people all over the city panic, but the murderer behind the scenes left nothing, and there were few clues. The cause of death of the Lin family is also very strange. There is no trauma on the body, but the muscles and veins of the whole body are broken. Finally, it was suggested that there were two door killings around Huazhou, both on the wedding night. If no one got married, the murderer would not appear again. In that case, it''s better to pretend to be a wedding and take the initiative to lure the murderer to show up. There is no clue after this investigation, and the people are uneasy. Who else dares to get married? The man''s proposal is not unreasonable. The question is who will make the bait. At present, the Jianghu people who received the notice posted by the city master to arrest the murderer are divided into three factions. One is led by Kunming mountain disciples. Feng youyou naturally belongs to this faction because of Liang JunShang. The other is a pair of brothers, about 30 years old, who are forthright and informal. As for the last faction, ran Bai and Chu Zhouzhi. Chu Zhouzhi acted at will. He seemed to be a bit out of tune. He was very lazy and had no intention of dealing with others. Ranbai was even colder. Even during this period, Liang JunShang tried every means to find ranbai, but he had to give up. The murderer behind the scenes is really strange. It''s too risky to take the initiative to be a bait. Almost no one wants to. Now everyone is discussing in the city Lord''s residence. Liang JunShang was silent for a few seconds. He looked at ran Bai and restrained the noise: "... Girl, can you try with me if you like?" "Oh." Chu Zhouzhi said lightly, "she doesn''t want to." "I''m asking her." Liang JunShang was unhappy. "Xiao jiu''er is the one who is raised beside me. You go over me as a childe and ask her directly, which master of Kunming mountain taught you?" Chu Zhou said lightly and carelessly. Liang JunShang clenched his hand, with cold eyebrows and eyes and suppressed his anger: "even if you saved her, you can''t control her life at will. What''s more, don''t you know whether she is the ninth day of junior high school?" "Jiu Jiu personally admitted it." Li Weijiu frowned impatiently, some cold displeasure, sneered, but his voice was waxy. The soft knife made people angry: "no matter who you think, elder martial brother, is it a little difficult?" Although she doesn''t like Chu Zhouzhi, she hates Liang JunShang even more. She can''t tell where this dislike comes from. In short, it''s annoying to look at this person. Dyed white sits on the chair, her eyelashes droop slightly, her eyes are calm and pondering at the bottom of her heart. Ah. It''s still a little troublesome not to speak, at least not against others. Liang JunShang was upset and stopped talking. He knew that Yanbai resented him and would not easily admit his identity, nor would he take him back. But sooner or later he will let Yanbai understand. The eldest brother of the two brothers had no intention of inserting their grievances, but said impatiently, "who wants to be the bait?" Getting married is the biggest thing. For girls, it is the most important issue in their life. No one is willing to pay so carelessly and rashly. "Brother JunShang..." Feng youyou looked at Liang JunShang arguing for Yanbai. He was very delicious and spoke in silence: "in order to find the murderer as soon as possible, I can, or I''ll try with you." Feng youyou fell in love with him without hesitation since he was saved by Liang JunShang at the first meeting. But he is Yanbai''s fiance. Feng youYou can only hide his love in the bottom of his heart. What happened later finally gave her the right to fight. Mingmingjunshang brother knows that Jueyin Pavilion killed his parents. Why should he show mercy to Yan Bai! Liang JunShang frowned and looked at ran Bai without talking. Feng youyou was embarrassed. "Xiao jiu''er." Chu Zhouzhi sat next to his dyed white body. He was very particular about his clothes and was very proud. Today, he wore moon white clothes, with large lotus patterns embroidered on his neckline and sleeves, and long black hair tied with snow-white ribbons. He was romantic and relaxed. He shouted lazily. He had affectionate feelings in his eyes and a faint smile. Ran Bai looked at him with his white side eyes. He knew what he meant in his heart and nodded slightly. "There''s no need to talk about the candidate. Xiao Jiu and I don''t mind." Chu Zhouzhi smiled. Feng youyou pursed her lips and felt rather unwilling at the bottom of her heart. Wearing a mask, she can''t speak. She has almost determined that Yanbai is the one who doesn''t admit it. Obviously, they have escaped. Why should they encounter it again? When they are reduced to such a difficult situation, some people are willing to help. "No!" Liang JunShang blurted out. Let him watch Yanbai marry others. He can''t do it, even if it''s just a show. "Can you has the final say?" Zhu Zhouzhi: "I didn''t expect kun ming to be so bossy. "... you think clearly." Liang JunShang stared at dye white, and the ink color surged. Ranbai looked at him in a bland and silent manner, and his attitude was very understatement. "Elder martial brother." the disciples of Kunming mountain couldn''t see it. They shouted. They didn''t understand why Liang JunShang was so rude. Liang JunShang naturally can''t say it. In the eyes of outsiders, Yanbai has long been a dead man. What else can he say? Feng youyou breathed a sigh of relief. As long as it wasn''t brother JunShang and Yanbai, she could accept it, but. Feng youyou couldn''t help looking at the person opposite. The man had long eyelashes, deep eyebrows and Natural Romantic appearance, which made people blush and heartbeat. She raised her hand and touched her heart. The matter was settled. Since the murderer dared to kill the two families openly, his behavior was so arrogant that he might not be hooked. Within three days, they had a messy wedding and waited quietly for the murderer to come. On the wedding day, the red gauze burns your eyes. On the way to greet the wedding, including the banquet, it was very smooth until the evening, calm and quiet, without any abnormal sound. Except Chu Zhouzhi and ranbai, the two main characters of the wedding, everyone else was secretly watching the trend. Chapter 3869 The wedding room was covered with red silk, and a bright and warm red came into view, setting off the man''s red dress. The wedding dress was as beautiful as a picture scroll, like a demon coming out of the mural, bewitching people. When Chu Zhouzhi lazily walked in, he saw the girl on the wedding bed leaning coldly, with no warmth in her red clothes. She was playing with a plain bamboo flute and a red yarn cover. "I haven''t lifted my veil yet. Why don''t you wait for me." Chu Zhou stopped at the door and leaned against the door. He smiled. He always likes to wear red clothes. Now he has bright red wedding clothes, Zhilan Yushu, and his ink hair is tied with a jade crown, lined with his eyebrows and eyes. Dyed white, cold and silent. Chu Zhouzhi was a little strange and didn''t care much about his first marriage. He walked in, picked a stool next to the red sandalwood table and sat down. He happened to see a pot of wine and two wine glasses placed on the table. He poured himself a glass and drank it up. He supported the bar with one hand and looked at ran Bai. He was thoughtful and sincere: "Xiao Jiu, you must cheer up for the childe later." "After all, that''s the silver for your throat." "Oh." ranbai can only pronounce simple syllables now, and is too lazy to refute what Chu Zhouzhi said. Chu Zhouzhi poured himself another glass of wine. His long finger was lazy and persistent. His fingertips were Yingying. Although he said that the wedding was sloppy, the wine provided was pretty good. He drank and suddenly felt something was wrong, "... Xiao jiuer." "Huh?" "What''s this wine for?" Ranbai looks at him, thinks about it, and calmly makes a gesture of handing in the cup. "... you mean, I finished the wine one by one?" Chu Zhouzhi''s face changed slightly, a little ugly, and his eyes were uncertain and inconceivable. Dyed white nodded. In theory, it is. "Why didn''t you say it earlier." Chu Zhouzhi sighed low and put down his glass. He was a little sorry. With a trace of complaint, his voice unexpectedly lingered in a tender voice: "I''ll give you a taste of sweetness. ¡°£¿¡± "Forget it, there''s nothing good." Chu Zhouzhi soon relieved himself. He was lazy and stretched his forehead. Half of the cold and hard wrist bone appeared under his red sleeve, comforting her: "the childe will take you to drink better in the future." ¡°£¿¡± I thank you. Ranbai and Chu Zhouzhi stayed quiet in the wedding room for an hour, but they didn''t hear anything. People in the dark also doubted whether the other party would not come. "Don''t we look different?" Chu Zhou looked at himself and ran Bai again. He was serious for a few seconds and seriously teased her: "it''s all your fault. There''s no reason why you don''t laugh on your wedding night." Wearing a mask, ran Bai only shows her chin and can''t see the look on her face. She still can''t hide the cold. Her eyelids are lifted, and her dark and deep pupils sweep Chu Zhouzhi. Chu Zhouzhi approached step by step, calmly and gently. The peach blossom eyes were full of love and the murmuring spring water was even more broken against the red silk. His blood red clothes and white skin color were looming. He leaned down, elegant and noble, slender fingers played with a folding fan, gently provoked the girl''s chin, and almost said this sentence in a coaxing tone, "little mute, smile." This tone is so ambiguous that people''s scalp is numb. The cold folding fan is against the temperature of the lower jaw. When dyeing white and lifting his eyes, he sees the people''s eyes on his body. It is deep and bottomless. He always holds an out of tune smile. At this moment, it is inexplicably deep and dangerous, and aggression covers every inch of skin. She frowned coldly. "Smile." Chu Zhou just licked his thin lips. The lip petals that had just drunk wine were rosy and lustrous. His voice was low and dumb, sexy and charming, a little childish scoundrel. Dyed white has not responded yet. Chu Zhou Zhi winked at her. He was full of evil and shook his head gently with a smile. His white fingertips were against his thin lips, and the faint Yingying teeth were snow-white. Something suddenly cut through the air¡ª¡ª At that moment, Chu Zhou stopped his eyes and reacted very quickly. He clasped the girl''s thin shoulder and took her away from the divorce bed. The action brought out the wind. The two people''s red clothes were entangled together. The sound of air tearing was in their ears. At a close distance, Chu Zhouzhi''s faint fragrance went straight into the dyed white breath, and the beautiful radian of bright red thin lips and chin reflected into the bottom of his eyes. Light cold lifted his eyes and hit the bottom of the man''s eyes. It''s unusually cold. It''s like a secluded ghost Valley on earth. On the big red wedding bed, the red yarn was cut and torn, and the red all over the sky was flying in the air. A quarrel came from a distance. It was sharp and startled the night. It was the sound of an ancient Qin. The sound of the Qin was cold and bleak, and a short syllable seemed to be fiddling with it! Such a strange voice startled everyone hiding in the dark. Ran Bai looked out of the window. Her eyes were indifferent and without waves, and the deep sea did not see the bottom. She took a deep breath, as if she smelled the sweetness in the air. Finally. Although Chu Zhou told ranbai to rush forward first, when someone came, he thought seriously for a few seconds and muttered in a low voice, "you''d better follow me and don''t run around. Seeing ranbai looking out of the window, he was dissatisfied. He raised his hand and knocked on the girl''s forehead. His strength was not heavy. It was like a joke: "what are you stunned, do you hear me? "No." ran Bai calmly jumped out a word, pointed his finger at his throat and made a gesture to Chu Zhouzhi. The sound of the piano outside was still ringing, getting closer and closer, and tended to be sharp. The tone of the sound shook the eardrum, but Chu Zhouzhi didn''t seem to be affected at all. He was still in the mood to joke with ranbai. "Are you running?" You just ran. Ranbai simply ignored Chu Zhouzhi. She untied her red wedding dress and threw it aside, revealing the clean black dress inside. Chu Zhouzhi quietly looked at the action of dyeing white, and the smile in his eyes was deep and shallow. The sound of laughter came, and the voice of a woman fell to everyone''s ears with the sound of the piano. The white haired woman walked on the eaves and walls, gently pointed her toes, held an ancient Qin in her arms, her clothes fluttered and fell on the eaves, and her fingertips fiddled with the strings at will. All the people led by Kunming mountain stood up with swords in their hands. The city Lord''s nervous hands were sweating. He had been praying that he would catch the murderer tonight. When he could really see the murderer, his pupils suddenly tightened, shocked and unbelievable! "Do you yellow haired children want to kill me?" the woman had white hair, red clothes like blood, and a strange smile bent on her pale face. Her pleasant voice was completely different from the sound of the piano. Liang JunShang was calm and cold eyed. He raised his sword with a loud voice: "white haired witch, disturb the Jianghu, kill more than 100 people, and the crime should be punished!" But when the woman heard this, she laughed wildly, as if she had heard some of the funniest jokes. The laughter was twisted and sharp. For a long time, she said, "you''re right. I just don''t like them. I''ll kill all the men and women who dare to marry in Huazhou. What do you say?" She turned her eyes and saw thousands of soft waves. Unexpectedly, she looked at the city Lord and gently called, "Haozhi?" Chapter 3870 That''s the small print of the city Lord. Almost instantly, the cold sweat on the city Lord''s face fell, and even his teeth were shaking. When others heard such a sentence, they realized something and looked at the city Lord one after another. The city Lord''s reaction was obviously abnormal. He obviously knew this woman, but the city Lord didn''t say a word before. "Let me find out, where is our bride today?" the woman smiled, bit her finger and fiddled with the strings. The sound of the piano hit, crazy and harsh. The sound distorted the air, broke people''s eardrums, suffocated and died. The Lin family died under the sound of the piano, which left such a strange cause of death. Liang JunShang looked cold and fierce. He rushed directly to the woman with a long sword. Everyone in the Jianghu showed their magic powers and showed no mercy, but the other party was like a shadow. He couldn''t see it clearly like a ghost. He changed his position countless times. He only heard the sound of the piano and didn''t see him! Feng youyou''s ears were hurt by the sound of the piano, and almost all his tears came out, with blood in his mouth. On the 15th, I couldn''t see that Feng youyou was injured. I had a great killing intention. I said to Feng Youyou, "wait for me!" The sound of the piano is really strange and hard to find. It is far and near. It is very evil. Many people kneel down because they can''t support it. The shadow of red clothes appears in all directions. With the sound of the piano, there is a wild and sad laughter. "Go to hell!" "Go to hell!" The sound of the piano is like the most venomous curse. Suddenly¡ª¡ª Another instrument sounded. It''s the flute! At first, it was low and hazy, which was not true. Later, it became more and more quiet and melodious, echoing in the world, containing endless stories and endless gloomy and fierce complaints. The sound of the flute is like rain, pattering, thin and dense. It collides with the sound of the piano, which makes everyone present who is tortured by the sound of the piano feel a little relaxed. When Feng youyou heard the sound of the flute, he was stunned. He looked down at the long flute he had just taken out. It was made of jade and glowed with jade. Its color was pure and clean, and its touch was cold and delicate. It was the best texture. At the same time, it was also a sacred object inherited from Jueyin Pavilion for generations. It was a soul chasing flute. She clenched the flute nervously, and her face changed slightly. After Feng youyou got the soul chasing flute, he never showed it to outsiders unless he encountered extremely dangerous situations. After all, in the eyes of the world, the soul chasing flute and Jueyin spectrum were destroyed along with the Jueyin Pavilion, and have long disappeared. She only regretted that she didn''t have the lower half of Jue Yin spectrum in her hand. Today, she happened to encounter the same type of sound attack. She also wanted to try the soul chasing Xiao to see how much power she could exert after practicing hard for such a long time. But before she could play, she heard another flute. Who is it? The sound of the flute was as close as the rain, which wrapped Feng youyou. Instead of making her feel relaxed and relaxed, she became more and more painful. Even the scene in front of her gradually blurred. Feng youyou was a little frightened. He realized that what he heard might be different from what others heard, and wanted to call fifteen to save her. At this time, the young man was entangled by the demon girl. She couldn''t tell her mind at all. She could only bite her teeth and hold the soul chasing flute, trying to resist the sudden sound of the flute according to the upper part of the Jueyin spectrum. of no avail! Before the coma, she seemed to see a touch of black. He fell heavily to the ground, his ears shed blood and lost consciousness. The soul chasing flute in her hand vibrated slightly, as if she sensed something. It was retracted by the pale and slender fingers, dyed white and black, and indifferent. The dark pupil under her eyelashes glanced at the unconscious Feng Youyou, and turned to leave. She also held another ordinary and simple bamboo flute in her hand. The workmanship is not exquisite. It is a gadget made at will. She stuck to the bamboo flute, stood upright against her lips, came out of the dark step by step, put on a red wedding dress, and her eyes were faint. Everyone present was shocked when they saw the mute girl. When they realized that the sound of Xiao could resist the sound of Qin, they all approached ranbai. Chu Zhouzhi leaned against the window and looked a little quiet. A pair of affectionate eyes looked at the girl holding the flute. He looked at it for a long time. His posture was lazy and elegant. He folded the fan and swayed gently. There was no sense of urgency that it was a big war. The Qin and Xiao collide with the sharpest aura. The sound of the piano became sharper and sharper, The sound of the flute is slow. "How could it be?!" the woman held the piano, her hands trembled, and suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, which was unbelievable. "How is it impossible?" the sweet and soft voice fell to my ears, like smoke, and said with a smile: "my little nine is very powerful." The moment the woman heard the voice, she suddenly looked around, but she couldn''t see a figure, "who?!" She felt that her voice was a little familiar, but she couldn''t really hear it. Minghong''s wedding dress came into view. She was flirtatious and amorous. The woman finally saw the face. It was very handsome and elegant. At the bottom of her eyes, she saw the most terrible devil. "It''s you -" the woman''s pupils constricted and almost shrunk to a dark point. The emotion in her eyes clearly showed panic. Before she finished speaking, she never had a chance to speak. A folding fan. A trace of blood. And a pair of clean and white hands. The Guqin fell heavily from the air and hit the ground, making a "bang -" sound, heavy, harsh and fragmented. Liang JunShang hurried down and didn''t catch the piano. Then a body fell. "How can you kill her directly!" Liang JunShang looked at Chu Zhouzhi. From the first meeting, he had a bad impression on this man. It was a dangerous intuition. This intuition was the biggest when he saw Chu Zhouzhi kill with his own eyes. "Don''t kill?" Chu Zhouzhi was quite surprised: "do you keep playing the piano?" When he asked, some disciples couldn''t help laughing. Later, they realized that the occasion was not quite right, rubbed their nose and shut up silently. Liang JunShang frowned, There were many doubts about this matter. I didn''t find out who this woman was, where she came from and why she killed so many people. She also had piano skills. If she told the city master, she died directly in the hands of Chu Zhouzhi. He almost caught the woman! But he was forcibly interrupted by Chu Zhouzhi. Liang JunShang''s face was not very good. He looked at ran Bai with deep eyes. The girl was wearing bright red wedding clothes, with a phoenix crown and a glow. She looked still cold and had a bamboo flute in her hand. If there was no sound of Xiao just now, I''m afraid many people could not resist the sound of Qin. In addition to the people in Jueyin Pavilion and Yanbai, Liang JunShang couldn''t think of anyone else. "Why do you play the flute?" he asked as he approached. Ranbai didn''t pay attention to him at all, so he didn''t hear Liang JunShang speak. He carefully wiped the bamboo flute in his hand. He didn''t give a superfluous look, so he turned and left. On the 15th, Feng youyou fainted and frowned. His eyes were obviously cold. Feng youyou couldn''t stand the sound of the piano and left silently with her. "Thank you very much." the city Lord was completely relieved and wiped his sweat: "without your help, I''m afraid this witch will harm Huazhou." Chapter 3871 The city Lord gave them silver as promised in advance. Kun Mingshang boasted that he was upright and upright. Liang JunShang said he should have done it and refused the reward. The two biological brothers happily accepted the silver and left. Chu Zhou was not polite at all. Moreover, this time he and ran Bai contributed the most, and the reward was easy to get. He was smiling and romantic: "See, Xiao Jiu, the money is worth your voice." Chu Zhouzhi''s always out of tune loose attitude, dyed white has long been used to it and ignored him. It''s not surprising to others that ranbai plays the flute. The Jianghu is so big that only Jueyin Pavilion can use sound skills. There are all kinds of things. No one will think in the direction of Jueyin Pavilion. Liang JunShang''s chest hurts, and he can''t find an excuse to ask about ranbai''s flute. He wants to talk to ranbai, but Chu Zhouzhi protects people again! "I want to ask, what''s the relationship between the city Lord and the witch?" Liang JunShang said. The city Lord paused and sighed, "it''s all past grievances." then he didn''t want to talk more. "This witch is also vicious. She is cynical and involves two innocent people for no reason." someone sneered: "maybe this witch comes from xuesu palace. I''m afraid no one in the Jianghu can do such a thing except the people in xuesu palace." Many people agree. Chu Zhou stopped to smell the speech. He raised his eyebrows and glanced at the talking disciple. After returning to the newly bought house, Chu Zhouzhi bathed and changed clothes. His white clothes were clear and meaningful. He was very interested in giving dye Bai a celebration banquet. He paid his forehead with one hand. The two strands of broken hair in front of his forehead moved freely. He hooked his lips and said lazily with a smile: "this time, our little mute has done great work." Yunxi didn''t follow. He was still struggling with his hairy crab. Hearing Chu Zhouzhi''s words, he couldn''t be curious. He felt as if he had missed a wonderful scene. He asked ranbai. The little girl couldn''t speak and was impatient. He grabbed his heart and scratched his liver. Baba ran over and asked Chu Zhouzhi with bright eyes: "how powerful, how powerful, kill on the ninth day of the ninth day -" Aware of what, he said, "how do you uphold justice on the ninth day of junior high school?" "This matter, also want to sacrifice oneself for others from childhood nine." Chu Zhou Zhi narrowed his eyes and thought about something. Ranbai Mei, who was forced to stay and become the protagonist of the "celebration banquet", jumped with her heart. She listened to Chu Zhouzhi and Yunxi talk about how great their glorious deeds were. If she was not sure that Chu Zhouzhi was talking about her, ranbai almost thought Chu Zhouzhi was talking about a great Xia. What does this have to do with her! Ranbai raises her foot and kicks Chu Zhouzhi under the table to make him quiet. She doesn''t want to eat and will be tortured. "Why did you kick me?" but Chu Zhou stopped frowning and felt wronged for some reason. His watery eyes looked straight at her, thought for a few seconds, and considerate said for ranbai: "Xiao jiuer is shy? What can''t be said? How good." He said with a smile, and the ending was light and provocative. The scene depicted by Chu Zhouzhi was so exciting that Yunxi widened his eyes, looked at dye white and exclaimed, "what happened later?" "Let''s talk about later." Chu Zhou leaned back on his chair, his whole body seemed to have no bones, showing a kind of soul stirring loose strength. He changed his Minghong wedding dress and a snow-white gown. Unexpectedly, he was a little more elegant. As long as he didn''t laugh, he really had the strength of literati and ink guests. Until the end, Yunxi had completely fallen and sighed: "I didn''t expect that the girl on the ninth day of junior high school should have such a great feeling of universal life!" Ran ¡¤ universal life ¡¤ Bai: "..." "I''ll make hairy crabs for you!" Yun Xi said excitedly, "I study hard all night and will succeed this time!" Chu Zhou paused. "Forget it." he said, "if you do this, tonight will not be a celebration banquet, but a Hongmen banquet." "Childe!" Yun Xi lamented. "Go away." Chu Zhou leaned back lazily and said casually, "go outside and buy some back. At least no one will die." Yunxi was silent for a few seconds, covered his heart, turned and left. The atmosphere was quiet for a few seconds. Chu Zhouzhi found ranbai looking at him. He blinked and looked at him with a smile, "what''s the matter?" "I, feel, get." the medicine is not complete. When I speak, my voice is hoarse. The texture of thin ice and gravel, dyed white fingertips against my throat, jumping out word by word. Chu Zhou gave a puzzled "eh?" sound. He heard ranbai say three words for the first time, which was quite fresh. After all, before someone moved, he leaned over to listen more clearly. "You''d better not --" because of Chu Zhou''s move to stop approaching, the collar of his white shirt is slightly open, the collarbone is looming, a glimmer of spring, and the beauty is attractive, but ran Bai doesn''t have the heart to care about the sudden scenery. He is clear-minded and has few desires. He calmly and seriously said, "attack him." Chu Zhouzhi heard what ranbai said clearly. He was puzzled and surprised. He wondered how ranbai''s indifferent nature could speak for Yunxi because of this problem. His eyebrows and eyes were curved, holding his cheeks in one hand, and his eyes were pale: "Xiao Jiu was right, listen to you." Dyed white nodded. Chu Zhouzhi hasn''t returned yet. Almost half of his body lies on the table. The arc from his back to his waist is beautiful and attractive, like a good-looking bow. His 3000 ink hair winds like a waterfall. He supports his body with one hand, his white chin against the palm of his hand, and looks at dyeing white with a smile. Suddenly stretched out his hand, without any omen, and gently pinched the girl''s cheek, which was not consistent with the cold appearance. He ah, looked down at his fingertips, and was a little confused. His long eyelashes half covered the light of his shallow confused eyes, as if thinking: "it''s so soft." He twisted his fingertips, and the residual strange touch was delicate and strange. Chu Zhou stopped back and leaned lazily back on the chair again. There was a light shaking without a match. He was kind of arrogant and looked at dye white for a few seconds: "our little nine children really looked more and more beautiful." ¡°¡­¡­¡± You came here. Let me pinch you. You see, soft or not. Dyed white, calm and calm. Chu Zhou gave a low cough. He pulled down a purple grape from the grape string, leaned over and fed it to ran Bai. He took the initiative to touch the girl''s lips. Ah, his bright red thin lips opened slightly, and the exposed tooth lines were snow-white, indicating that ran Bai would open his mouth like this. The purple grapes are crystal clear, and the fingertips are white. They show a sense of temptation inexplicably. They are indifferent to dyeing white. Chu Zhou stops crooking his head and hands them closer. His tone is low and soft: "eat, sweet. Coax you to be happy. Don''t be angry." When she was so close that she almost opened her mouth, she might meet Chu Zhouzhi''s fingertips and clearly smell the light fragrance on each other''s body. She lowered her eyelashes, her eyes were cold and peaceful, looked at the people in front of her and the grapes handed to her mouth, and wanted to ask Chu Zhouzhi. Is it so funny. It''s better to give her the whole string instead of one. Trouble. Chapter 3872 Finally, dyed white still held the grape in his mouth, and his lips were soft. "Sweet?" Chu Zhouzhi finished feeding the grapes and leaned back lazily. "Where would you lie, childe?" Then he pulled one from a bunch of grapes at random and threw it into his mouth. His action was careless. His side face was white. When his lips and teeth bit the grapes, his color was gorgeous. He thought about it, pointed his cheek with his fingertips, didn''t move, poked again, and finally pinched it. He felt completely different. There was nothing special. On the contrary, he just met the little mute face Chu Zhouzhi stared at his fingertips in some confusion. He didn''t feel any problem after looking at it again and again. He turned back without changing his face and sighed at the bottom of his heart. It''s a little bad. Thinking about something, Chu Zhouzhi temporarily put aside the question and asked ran Bai, mixed with a smile: "is what I just said very good? Be merciful to cherish Xiao jiuer?" Dye white, pull your lips and smile politely. Well said. No more next time. Unfortunately, in the end, the celebration banquet was not eaten, and Yunxi naturally didn''t bring the hairy crab he was thinking about. An uninvited guest came halfway. I don''t know where to know the address and broke in directly. Originally, they lived in an inn, but Chu Zhouzhi was too particular about it. Later, she simply bought a house. Ran Bai thought that Chu Zhouzhi, a delicate childe, was not short of the silver sent by the city master''s house, but Chu Zhouzhi was very righteous and painstakingly warned her: "no matter how little silver is, it''s silver." When Feng youyou broke in, his face was very ugly. He stared at ran Bai angrily and gnashed his teeth: "return my things!" Feng youyou follows fifteen, and even Liang is still there. Ran Bai''s fingertips pressed against his temples and felt that he might as well listen to Chu Zhouzhi''s words. Chu Zhouzhi smiled a little. He ate a grape slowly. When he bit it, his eyes were cold, "breaking into private houses?" "She robbed my things first!" Feng youyou woke up and found that the soul chasing Xiao was missing. She was in a mess and forced herself to think calmly. Yanbai must have taken advantage of the danger of others to rob the Xiao. The soul chasing Xiao is very important to Feng youyou. He can''t put it down. Now that he has been robbed, Feng youyou almost spits blood in his heart. "What did she rob you?" Chu Zhou asked faintly. Feng youyou choked. Yanbai had long disappeared in the eyes of people all over the world, and the soul chasing Xiao was missing. She certainly couldn''t directly say that it was the soul chasing Xiao, so she couldn''t conclude that Yanbai robbed the Xiao, but Feng youyou knew it must be Yanbai. Feng youyou hasn''t experienced this feeling of oppression for a long time. "I have a bamboo flute. I like it very much. I wanted to defend the enemy, but I was robbed." Feng youyou was very angry and looked at ran Bai: "it''s said that girl on the ninth day of the ninth day of the junior high school uses a bamboo flute to resist the sound of the piano. What a coincidence, I''m a jade flute." Yunxi couldn''t listen. "What does this have to do with the ninth day of junior high school? After you lost something, you didn''t keep it yourself, and now you go directly to someone else''s house. Do you mean that the ninth day of junior high school robbed your flute? Elder sister, if you don''t want to be shameful, what''s on you that is rare in the ninth day of junior high school." "You!!" "The ninth day of the ninth day is the most suspicious person." the fifteenth day pulled out his sword, his dark eyes were as silent as water, and his tone was indifferent. He said to ranbai, "please hand over the Xiao." This probably means that if you don''t hand it in, you''ll have to fight. Ranbai didn''t take a look at it. She stretched out her hand to Chu Zhouzhi. Chu Zhouzhi picked her eyebrows and smiled. She personally fed ranbai a grape. "Fortunately, you want it early, otherwise it''s all gone." Looking at the two people''s attitude and natural behavior, Liang JunShang was cold at the bottom of his heart. It should have belonged to him, and Yanbai was his! "This Xiao is youyou. Give it back to her." Liang JunShang said coldly. When he came, he didn''t want to help Feng youyou return to the soul chasing Xiao. He just wanted to see Yanbai. He didn''t expect to see such a scene and couldn''t help saying it. Feng youyou breathed a sigh of relief. Liang JunShang also stood on her side, which made Feng youyou feel proud. Ran Bai swallowed the grapes and just wanted to take the flute, Chu Zhouzhi handed over another one. She just had to bite. Who knows Chu Zhouzhi still fed, she simply bit the grapes with each other''s fingers, cold and fierce. Stop feeding! Affect operation!! Chu Zhouzhi''s fingertip was bitten. He felt numb and ran across his body like an electric shock, which made him a little stunned. After finishing the meal, she picked up a simple bamboo flute pinned to her waist, gently touched her lips and blew it in the eyes of Feng youyou and others. Liang JunShang didn''t expect that ranbai would start with a disagreement. How dare she? How dare she treat him like this? It''s clear that she liked him best before. At the thought of the past, Liang JunShang felt painful. At first, he didn''t know how to face Yanbai, so that others hurt her. Even now, he still can''t face this relationship directly, but he knows very well, how to deal with it, He will not give Yanbai to others! At the moment when the flute sounded, the sword awned across the air. The boy in black jumped up and approached ran Bai, but he was stopped by Yun Xi and smiled brightly, "Yo, if you want to move the ninth day of the ninth day, look at me first." Liang JunShang won''t fight against ranbai. He can only vent all his anger on Chu Zhouzhi and pull out his sword! Chu Zhou just hung his eyes carelessly. He only felt boring and slightly unhappy. A good celebration banquet was trampled on like this. He smiled gently. His eyes were meaningful. He pulled down a piece of fallen leaves from the side. When he lifted his eyes, he saw the blade in the bottom of his eyes. His face was flat, and the fallen leaves in his hand threw and flew out. A seemingly insignificant leaf collided with the silver sword and cut off the blade! Liang JunShang was shocked when he looked at Chu Zhouzhi''s eyes. Feng youyou knows that without the soul chasing Xiao, she has no force value and can only make trouble when she goes up. Therefore, she just watches and is silently anxious at the bottom of her heart. The longer it took to dye the white flute, the more vulnerable Feng youyou was. Even the 15th and Liang JunShang were affected to varying degrees. The flute sounds long and strange. Fifteen and Yunxi got tangled up, because Feng youyou was distracted, and his breath was disordered. He frowned and coldly stopped, and hugged Feng youyou nervously. If you don''t return to the soul chasing Xiao, Feng youyou is a little desperate. The lower half of Jueyin spectrum is also in the hands of Ran Bai. It''s difficult for the other party to deal with. It''s almost impossible to return to the soul chasing Xiao. A group of people suddenly broke into the courtyard and were all served by guards. The leader looked at them in amazement and clearly recognized that this was the person who appeared in the city master''s house last night. To make things clear, it turned out that a family near the house heard the sound of fighting and reported it to the official. "It''s just a duel. It''s nothing." Feng youyou bit his teeth and swallowed in his stomach. When he left, he glared at dye white. Liang JunShang''s eyes were gloomy. He wiped the blood from the corners of his lips, took a deep look at Chu Zhouzhi and looked at the girl again. Yanbai had such a powerful person around him, which exceeded Liang JunShang''s control and made him feel uncontrollable panic for the first time. Chapter 3873 "Wait a minute," Chu Zhouzhi said suddenly. Liang JunShang turned around. Chu Zhou glanced at Yun Xi. The young man smiled and took a few steps forward and said to the bodyguard, "our childe is not familiar with them at all. These people came up and started directly. They also falsely accused the ninth day of Junior High School of robbing their flute and even destroying the house. You must be the master for us." "That, that Xiao is clearly robbed on the ninth day of the ninth day!!" Feng youyou is furious. "What evidence do you have?" Yun Xi smiled. "The ninth day of junior high school can''t stand your love." The bodyguard is one and the first two are big. Feng youyou really caused this thing first. He didn''t know anything about Xiao, but he couldn''t find it. Feng youyou hesitated and couldn''t understand. Finally, Liang JunShang was calm and lost money before he left. Obviously, his own things were robbed and he had to lose money. Feng youyou couldn''t hold back, so he turned angrily and left. Before leaving, I heard Yunxi complaining there: "these people are too much." Feng youyou felt even worse. In the final analysis, Feng youyou''s inexplicable trouble is still for Xiao. Chu Zhouzhi hasn''t asked a word. It''s like it hasn''t happened. Yun Xi, who has always talked a lot, doesn''t mention it. He talks about the way to Xijiang next with his fingers. Dark night, Ranbai is alone in the room. The quiet moonlight comes in and falls on the ground. Even the shadow is elongated. The jade flute is crystal clear and clear. The texture is cold and delicate. She hung her eyes and casually put them in her hands. The texture of soul chasing Xiao is quite different from that of ordinary bamboo Xiao, otherwise it would not be a sacred thing inherited by Jueyin pavilion from generation to generation. Getting the soul chasing flute is just the beginning. All the maps of Huazhou were used. The original owner used Liang JunShang to go out to deal with Huazhou. There were only a few strokes in the plot, and there was a picture of Feng youyou grabbing the flower ball with 15. It''s best to meet here. The card point is also simple. You can offer a reward directly through the city Lord. The soul chasing Xiao was robbed and Yanbai was out of control, which improved the regret value of Feng youyou and Liang JunShang. It doesn''t matter. Let her think about what to play next. Xijiang poison valley. Ran Bai licked her lower lip and looked out of the window at the night. Her eyes were dark and interesting. The blue color of the soul chasing flute hit the bottom of her eyes and disappeared in an instant. To be fair, It''s fifteen children''s turn. Before leaving Huazhou, Li Weijiu often ran to the house. Every time he came, he could bring all kinds of fresh gadgets to dye Bai. Chu Zhouzhi looked at the two girls again and again, and determined that this was the house he had bought. ¡°¡­¡­¡± forget it. It''s rare that a little mute doesn''t repel a person so much. As a childe, he should be generous and can''t care about it. Chu Zhou stopped danger and narrowed his eyes. "Jiu Jiu." Li Weijiu lay on the table, her chin against her arm, the lines were soft, she frowned, her beautiful and clear eyes looked at ran Bai, and whispered to her, "your childe is so fierce." Dye white picked her eyebrows and nodded. "Can he take good care of you when he is so fierce?" Li Weijiu was worried and had a very skeptical attitude towards Chu Zhouzhi. Bai Nen''s cheeks cheered up, "why don''t you go with me? I can take care of people." When it comes to the last sentence, Li Weijiu is particularly serious and a little proud in a small tone. "Awesome." ran Bai smiled. In her eyes, Li Weijiu was still a child, and then told her to take care of people. Li Weijiu smiled. There were two small pear vortices on her cheek. She nodded her chin and said seriously, "anyway, if he is bad to you, you will come to Kunming mountain to find me." Chu Zhou stopped smiling and came forward with a low voice: "don''t bother, Miss Laurie. I can naturally take good care of my people." The subtext is probably that you don''t have to worry about it here. Li Weijiu tilted his head and sighed. His voice was waxy: "look, he''s really fierce in 1999." Dyed white eyes were cold, leaned back slightly, nodded casually without much thought. Li Weijiu immediately smiled like a cat. The little girl is simple and straightforward, has little experience in the world, and her emotions are clean, just as she shows her preference for dyeing white incisively and vividly, and she doesn''t know how to converge. "It''s getting late, Miss Li, it''s time to go back." Chu Zhou glanced at dye White''s nod, pulled his thin lips slightly, put his slender fingers on the girl''s shoulder, didn''t get angry, smiled and said plainly. "You''re right." Li Weijiu pondered for a few seconds. "99, let''s go out to eat tonight?" But in the end, Li Weijiu was dragged away by the elder martial brother who kept his heart broken. With a look of regret, he waved his claws to ran Bai, and the radian of his lips was bright: "I''ll come back to you tomorrow!" Don''t come. Chu Zhou stopped listless. When Li Weijiu left, he reached his teeth, frowned and looked at dyed white. His expression was not good. His eyelashes hung down, half covered the dark pupils, reached out to poke dyed white face, and pinched it. His voice became lower and cooler: "am I cruel to you?" "Ah." ran Bai answered casually and looked at him carelessly. Her eyes were clear: "rely on self-consciousness." Chu Zhou stopped laughing. He licked his lower lip with the tip of his tongue and leaned lazily against the table. "I''m still fierce to you. I''m afraid I don''t have much good temper." He said and sighed: "how can there be such a good childe as me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a while, she raised her legs and kicked Chu Zhou''s calf. In the other party''s confused eyes, she threw him an orange without peeling. She lifted her eyes slightly, her voice was light and dumb, and the thin ice texture: "not fierce?" Chu Zhou caught the orange with one hand, strangely understood her meaning from these two words, paused for two seconds, remained silent, looked at the orange in his hand, and muttered for a long time: "did I pick up a little orphan or bring back a little ancestor?" The sound quality is naturally loose and clear, and the pronunciation is lazy. The tone is a little unhappy, mixed with scolding ridicule, but the action is honest. The slender fingertips peel off the orange peel, and the citrus fragrance diffuses. While angry, they roughly touch a piece of fruit pulp to the stained white lips and teeth, "here! Am I happy to serve you?" "General." ran baichui''s eyes bit, and the other party''s fingertips were also stained with a little orange smell, if there was no hook. "You little mute, do you know what contentment is?" Chu Zhou smiled angrily. His white knuckles began to sing and knocked on the girl''s forehead. His strength was not heavy and light. Then he peeled off a piece of orange and handed it to dye Bai. He took back his hand on the way and bit it lazily between his thin lips. "Cherish it. You haven''t served anyone in your life." Dyed white, pale and cold, um, grabbed the orange from Chu Zhouzhi. "I''ll eat one!" Chu Zhouzhi didn''t know whether to laugh or laugh. He picked his eyebrows to avoid the action of dyeing white. He pulled the chair next to him and sat down. He was romantic and comfortable. He peeled off another one and handed it to dyeing white. His voice was lazy and magnetic: "don''t move, I''ll feed you." Chapter 3874 The last orange was eaten happily. Chu Zhou hung his eyes and wiped his hands carefully. His white fingertips were filled with shallow oranges. He stared and thought for two seconds, suddenly turned his face to dye white, and then stretched out his hand to press the girl''s eyebrows without warning, smiled and fooled: "another day, I''ll learn how to draw mother of Pearl for you." The girl''s eyebrows and eyes were clear. At the moment, she left a faint seal. There was a little more fresh outside. She frowned, but she raised her hand and wiped it off without expression. She said with a cold face: "no need." The road to Xijiang was calm without any waves. Nothing happened on the road, just a few more small tails. Chu Zhouzhi was going to drive people, but he was stopped by ranbai. It doesn''t matter. The journey went from prosperity to desolation. A few days later, when it was approaching Xijiang, Chu Zhouzhi asked Yunxi to stop the carriage on the mountain, then got off the carriage and took ranbai to the mountain. The mountain road is deserted and overgrown with weeds. From a distance, the thin fog is shrouded in the mountains and forests, making the line of sight a little blurred. The mountain was quiet without any sound, and there was no sound of any birds and birds. It was quiet to strange. "The old man loves to make these gadgets." Chu Zhou said with a disgusting tone. He was wearing an ice blue long shirt, which was cold and transparent, and lined with white skin. His long hair was tied with silver silk thread, which was clean and dusty. His voice was clear and lazy: "follow me, don''t lose it." Ran Bai glanced at the person who was leading the way in front. The ice silk blue was dazzling in the mountains, like a mountain stream and clear spring. Her back was also lonely and high. Only her tone was slightly scattered. She looked around her eyes, thought deeply and didn''t speak. The carriage was abandoned at the foot of the mountain. Soon, three people came in a hurry. Feng youyou looked at the figure gradually disappearing in the field of vision and said, "this is the border of western Xinjiang. They should be looking for Heisha." With that, Feng youyou sneered: "I''m afraid he came to cure his voice. I''m afraid he''ll disappoint Yanbai. Heisha has never saved anyone in his life. How can he make an exception? Yanbai''s voice is not good without the miracle doctor valley." Liang JunShang frowned when he heard the speech. He had abandoned Yanbai''s voice because he was afraid that Yanbai would kill innocent people with his voice. He didn''t want to turn her into a useless person. If her voice can be good Liang JunShang was silent for a moment, Will you not blame her so much. But Jueyin Pavilion killed his parents. Yanbai has no right to blame him. Why on earth should he show mercy to Yanbai. Liang JunShang took a deep breath, clenched his fist and caught up with Feng youyou. Fifteen was silent, like a shadow next to Feng youyou. The red rope between his wrists was lined with a white complexion. Into the deep forest, fog everywhere. This is actually composed of the nine palaces and eight trigrams array. The art of hiding armor is the most mysterious. Those who do not know this way enter the array by mistake and are easy to be trapped in it. "Fifteen!" "Brother JunShang!" Feng youyou''s pupils are tight and she looks a little frightened. Unexpectedly, as soon as she looks back, she can''t see two people. It seems that she is the only one left on such an open mountain. There is an echo from the horizon. "Xiao Jiu." Chu Zhouzhi shouted, but he didn''t get a response. His eyes were slightly cold. When he turned around, he only saw Yunxi, not dyed white. Yun Xi''s face was strange. "In the blink of an eye, the ninth day of the ninth day disappeared." Chu Zhouzhi smiled completely, his eyes were cold and dark, and looked straight into the distance. this moment, Ranbai appeared on the other side of the mountain forest, surrounded by tall trees, lush and luxuriant, wrapped in the white fog. He could only clearly see the scene a few feet in front of him, and then faintly disappeared in the fog. She threw an ordinary stone with her fingers and stood in place for a few seconds. Suddenly, she threw the stone gently to a certain place. It looked like an understatement, and the scene changed again. This strange dunjia is really interesting. When the wind came, a figure in black suddenly appeared in front of ranbai! When the boy appeared here, he was slightly stunned for a moment and quickly remained vigilant. At the same time, he saw the white figure leaning against the tree, cold as snow, deep eyes and unable to see his face clearly with a mask. Dyed white, evokes the corners of the lips, with a faint smile, not reaching the fundus of the eyes. The atmosphere was deadlocked for two seconds. Fifteen stared at her coldly. Suddenly, there was an action. The sword in his hand came out of the scabbard and stabbed at ran Bai without hesitation! This sword doesn''t have much killing intention. It just wants to remove the mask dyed white. When the long sword came, the silver light hit the bottom of my eyes. When the fallen leaves fell, I was silent. My fingers clamped the blade. My strength was neither light nor heavy. Fifteen sword awns turned over and quickly fought with dyed white. Ran Bai doesn''t shy away from anything. She takes out the soul chasing Xiao with one hand. It is green and Yingying. She dodges the sword blade that comes to her face countless times. The sound of the Xiao is as low as rain and reverberates in the mountains and forests. It comes out of the dust in white. It''s different from ordinary people. The young man was dressed in black. At the moment he saw the soul chasing flute in ran Bai''s hand, his eyes were almost frozen, and his sword Qi was heavier. It''s a pity that they didn''t play anything, but first attracted the poison dormant in the dark! Looking at them, it was a dense black spider crawling towards them! The rustling sound from climbing in all directions makes people''s scalp numb. "What did you do?" fifteen clenched his teeth and had to give up the idea of opening the mask and change hands to deal with the poison. First he appeared here for some reason, and then he met such disgusting things. The young man was angry and worried about whether Feng youyou would be in danger alone. Ranbai didn''t answer the boy''s question at all. Her eyes were frosty and cold. She stepped back while playing the flute. Step by step, she found that there were no poisons near ranbai. All the spiders were attacking him, gripping their teeth and jumping in the direction of ranbai. "Did you bring it?" he asked in a deep voice. Ran Bai glanced at him, his eyes faintly mocked, but the deep pool was cold and silent. If you go back again, you can''t go back. If you take a few more steps, you''ll be at the edge of the cliff, covered with gravel. Looking down, it''s all shrouded in white fog, and you can''t see the depth, which makes people dizzy. The boy and ranbai retreated to the edge of the cliff together. Those poisons were obviously afraid of the white flute sound and did not dare to approach easily, but they were not completely afraid. With no retreat, the poisons seemed to approach quickly as if they were conscious! The boy took a deep breath, clenched the sword in his hand, his slender fingers and green tendons burst up, his dark eyes were cold and firm, and he was ready to start, but suddenly heard a very light and dumb laughter, which seemed like his illusion. "... ha." Oh, there was no trace of laughter, and the Qi sound was very weak. The young man''s eyes reflected the figure in white as snow. Holding the soul chasing flute, he jumped down the cliff without hesitation! When he fell on his back, he opened his arms as if to welcome the sacred and unknown ceremony. The wind messed up his hair. His white clothes were like falling butterflies, his eyes were dark and cold as ghost Valley! Chapter 3875 This time, The boy clearly saw the cold and sharp mockery in dye''s white eyes. The originally cold and dead eyes were cut and suffocated. He watched the man jump down. Behind him were dense spiders crawling rapidly. His thinking was blank for a moment. He didn''t know what to think, and jumped down with the man! Under the cliff is the river, still shrouded in fog. Fortunately, the river didn''t die. When she swam from the river to the shore, her clothes were all wet, dyed white, her feet stepped on the rocks, stood straight, water droplets were dripping from her white clothes, and water droplets also slipped from her chin. She took off the mask with one hand and the other hand at will, revealing her plain white face. Almost some sick transparent water droplets invaded the mask, and her eyes were cold and delicate. She wiped the water off her face, Go straight ahead. The young man''s black clothes were wet and close to his body lines. He was stunned after landing and stared at the girl''s face almost uncontrollably. Yanbai. It''s really Yanbai. That face has no scars. It is white and crystal. It looks like it hasn''t been disfigured. Took off the mask so easily. The boy froze in place and stopped for several seconds before he caught up again. "How do you..." he pursed his lips and wanted to ask something, but he didn''t know what to say. Ranbai was not interested in listening to the boy. She walked forward, as if she were alone. Under the cliff is obviously a nine palaces and eight trigrams array, with complex terrain and fog. Fortunately, I found a wooden house nearby. There were traces of people living in it, but obviously no one came for a long time. It was covered with light ash. Dye Bai made a fire outside the wooden house, sat coldly next to her, twisted the water of her clothes, and her face was colder and whiter against the fire. The boy stood not far away, holding the sword in his hand. His eyes were calm and congealed into a natural cold. Yanbai''s life is a threat to Feng youyou. Now there is no one else to get along with alone. He''d better kill Yanbai. But the other side''s flute sound is strange. There is no chance of winning the fight. On the contrary, it attracts mountain and forest poisons. We can only find other opportunities. He was calm at the bottom of his heart. After a long silence, he walked forward and sat down opposite ranbai. "Do you know how to get out?" Ranbai casually wrung the water dry and nodded at will. Unable to speak, it was really inconvenient to communicate. The boy frowned. Finally, he got up and found a paper and pen from the wooden house and handed it to ran Bai. "There are poisons everywhere in the forest. It''s always unsafe not to go out. We can cooperate." he said in a cold hoarse voice. Ran Bai glanced at the rice paper she handed her. Looking up, it was the boy''s pale complexion in the light of the fire. She raised her lips, pulled the rice paper from the 15th hand, and then threw it into the light of the fire in each other''s eyes. Once the snow-white rice paper touched the fire, it was quickly swallowed up¡ª¡ª An obvious refusal. The young man paused and looked at her coldly for a long time. He got up with his sword and left without hesitation. The figure in black soon disappeared in the mountains. Dyed white, lowered his eyelashes, supported his chin with one hand, and was sleepy. A glimmer of eye light came out under the long eyelashes, which was interesting and ridiculed. In a quarter of an hour. The boy in black appeared in front of the wooden house again. He looked at the slender figure in front of the fire, as indifferent as a sculpture. It''s going straight ahead, but it''s back to the origin. Fifteen knows nothing about the array. He is a little agitated at the bottom of his heart, walks in another direction, and returns here in a moment. When he came back again, the boy carried a dead rabbit in his hand and went straight to ran Bai. He set up a shelf from the picked up branches, and then took a knife to skillfully deal with the hare. He acted skillfully and neatly. When the blood splashed out, he had a cold and bloody feeling and didn''t say a word from beginning to end. The hare was roasted on a wooden frame and gave off the smell of cooked meat. The boy half knelt there, bent one knee, the black clothes were not completely dry, the long eyelashes hung down, the eyes were silent, staring at the hare, turned over from time to time, the red rope tied on the wrist was bright, and the black clothes were inexplicably attractive. Although they sat together, the atmosphere was quite quiet, the wind roared past, a silence, and occasionally the barbecue sound of rabbits. A man was sleepy with his eyes closed, and a man turned over the roast hare on one knee and a half. The fragrance wafted out. The boy just wanted to take a bite. A slow hand suddenly stretched out and took the food in his hand. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The boy looked at her coldly, his pupils were deep and dark, like a hunting wolf. Ran Baihao looked at him indifferently. Neither of them let go. In a stalemate, fifteen coldly and impatiently vacated a hand and handed her a piece of rice paper and a pen again. She thought for a moment, slowly wrote a sentence on the rice paper, and then handed it to the teenager with a flat expression. It''s not that you can''t speak. If you talk too much, your throat will hurt. It''s not worth it. ¡ª¡ªYou can only rely on me to get out The boy glanced at the words on the rice paper. His knuckles were white, and then looked at ran white. The other party''s expression had no change from beginning to end. His cold dark eyes quietly looked at him. "You''d better go out." the boy threw the rice paper aside, pursed his lips, or compromised with a cold voice, tore off the rabbit leg and dyed it white. Dye Bai didn''t respond to the boy''s words. She opened her lips and bit a rabbit leg and stopped. She was silent for a long time and wrote on rice paper. ¡ª¡ªIt tastes terrible. Fifteen looked at the three words and gritted his teeth coldly, so as to suppress the rolling anger in his heart. He had rarely been teased by emotion, but this man could annoy him again and again. He crumpled the rice paper into a ball and threw it into the fire. "Don''t eat it. Give it to me." On the 15th, he had no pursuit for game. He was a vagrant when he was a child. He wandered around without father and mother. He robbed and ate secretly. He had done everything to live. As long as he could fill his stomach, what could he do if it was ugly. Ran Bai wrote on the new rice paper. ¡ª¡ªOh, I''ve eaten it all. "...." the boy''s eyebrows jumped, put the rest of the rice paper away, put it on his side, lowered his eyelashes and bit the meat without saying a word. The atmosphere was quiet again, only the fire was blown by the wind and crackled. After satiety, the young man thought for a moment and looked at her with his sword: "how to get out." Ranbai looks at him and doesn''t move. The boy stretched his face, handed the rice paper and pen to her hand, dyed it white, then took it and wrote three words. ¡ª¡ªWait for tomorrow. "Why wait for tomorrow?" the boy asked warily. Ranbai didn''t have the patience to explain to him and wrote again. ¡ª¡ªYou don''t understand. 15 really knows nothing about the array. He is worried about what tricks ranbai plays. He always stares at ranbai. Ranbai doesn''t care. He has no right to be a young man. It was getting dark and dusk was falling. Toxic substances were also found during the period, but they were all solved by the 15th. Chapter 3876 "Come out with me," he said before it was completely dark. Dye white and don''t move. The boy frowned and explained, "play game." Dye white if you think. ¡ª¡ªAfraid of me running? The boy stood up straight, looked at the sentence with low eyes, glanced at dye white, and gave a sound. Dyed white nodded and her little face was expressionless. ¡ª¡ªNo. The young man was silent and his eyes were colder. He simply bent over and grabbed the girl''s wrist and roughly dragged the person out. The arc of the wrist under his palm was thin, as if it broke when it was folded. It was soft and soft that he had never touched. He was slightly stiff and uncomfortable, but he was more worried about running away when he was alone. His hands were suddenly thrown away, with great strength. Ranbai stood up straight and broke away from the boy''s hand. She wiped her wrist with a handkerchief. Her action looked dull, but she felt bored inexplicably. The young man paused for a moment. After seeing something, his pupils suddenly tightened and his vision was stiff. He stopped on a small red mole between the girl''s left wrist. His head was buzzing. The sword in his hand was almost unstable. It took a long time to find his voice: "... How can there be a mole in your left hand?" Ranbai looked at him strangely. Fifteen also knew how unreasonable the question he asked was, but he had to think more. Fifteen was an orphan before the age of seven. After the age of seven, although still, something has always changed. What is bitter and what is tired? As long as you can live one more breath, what can''t you do? That''s what he always thought. Until that day, he was beaten half to death by the boss of the steamed stuffed bun shop. Dying in the corner. At that time, I really thought I was going to die. But never thought about it. A clean and delicate child would stop in front of him and timidly hand him two steamed stuffed buns. Hardly thinking about whether the steamed stuffed bun was poisonous or not, he wolfed it down. The child looks the same age as him, but he is very particular about his dress. His small face is white and tender, and his eyes are black and round. That was the only light that appeared in front of us in the dark time. One record was for many years. The little girl has a red rope tied between her wrists and a little red mole on her white skin. Later, with that red rope, he found his benefactor, the eldest lady of the miracle doctor valley. At this time, he was no longer a thin young man. His martial arts were higher than heaven, but he was willing to stay by his benefactor to protect this light. I can''t tell what emotion it is. Fifteen only knows that if there was no Feng youyou at that time, there would be no present fifteen. His life is hers. Not as like as two peas, but no red mole on Feng''s wrist. But the other side did have the red line that was like the first one, and he also explained the past and explained the problem of removing mole. But at this moment, from the hand of a man who dared not even think about it, and even tried every means to kill, the 15th saw a picture of the deep memory of his childhood, which was almost a mole without any difference. That''s ridiculous. The boy was frozen in place, but he was at a loss and forced himself to calm down. Dyed white has gone far and stepped into the fog. The boy hurried to keep up with his thoughts! The mountain forest was so big and foggy. Ran Bai commanded the boy how to play game. On the 15th, except Feng Youyou, he had not heard anyone else''s words. He frowned for a long time. Finally, he was patient and took the prey back. Then the boy was obviously silent. He didn''t say a word. He even handed it to ran Bai silently when baking game. It was completely dark, and the valley at night was more quiet, and the wild animals were dormant in the dark. There is only one wooden bed in the wooden house. It is impossible to share a room. After the barbecue, she shut the boy out of the door. Fifteen didn''t say a word. He sat silently in a chair outside, holding a sword. His hands crossed against the bridge of his nose, and when he closed his eyes, he saw the picture at dusk. Think too much? There are so many coincidences in the world. What is he thinking? ¡­ The forest was in chaos. Chu Zhouzhi almost turned the mountain forest upside down. The array and position are changing all the time. It is almost impossible to find a person in such a large place. The old man next to him was dressed in black robes and had a long beard. He was furious: "don''t turn it over!!" "I don''t believe it yet." Chu Zhou stopped laughing wantonly and carelessly. His eyes became darker and strangely calm under the night: "can a big living man disappear like this?" Heisha never thought that he had only stopped for a few years. This man came to him and stirred the world upside down. He had to find someone. He felt a headache for a moment. "Maybe people just ran away and were scared away by you." Chu Zhou''s face was uncertain. After a long time, he gently laughed and said in a gentle voice, "she won''t run." The black evil spirit couldn''t stand Chu Zhouzhi''s expression. He just felt goose bumps all over and muttered, "with your temperament, people may really be scared away by you." "The array has been moved by people, and it has been disordered." Heisha told him about serious things. "Maybe the child you''re looking for moved it. If so, you must not leave the array. What''s your hurry?" "It''s my fault that I didn''t look at people." Chu Zhouzhi closed his eyes, looked hidden in the night, and his voice was very light. Black evil looked at him strangely. The array was arranged by Heisha, including countless poisons in the mountains and forests. It was just to prevent someone from breaking in. Who knows, Chu Zhou stopped people from breaking in. If he didn''t know Chu Zhouzhi, I''m afraid he really thought he was here to smash the field. Finally, under the coercion of Chu Zhouzhi, Heisha calculated a divination. A quarter of an hour later, he opened his eyes, looked strange on his face, and subconsciously looked at the people around him. The man was slender and handsome. He looked even more romantic and dusty in the moonlight. Half of his figure fell into the dark and cut into bright lights and shadows, showing some repressive danger. He was obviously smiling, but he didn''t feel much warmth from him. "Finished?" Chu Zhouzhi said calmly. Heisha nodded, sighed and frowned: "as the saying goes, it''s better to dismantle ten temples than destroy a marriage." Chu Zhouzhi heard something wrong and smiled. "The person you are looking for is in the array." Heisha said seriously, "they are destined to be with another person." Chu Zhouzhi''s smile gradually faded down. His eyes were a little depressed. His indescribable irritability made his lips tight. The atmosphere was quiet for a few seconds, and he sneered: "I''ve decided to get married." "Who the hell is she?" Heisha thought something was wrong, and Chu Zhouzhi''s expression was also wrong. Heisha also had a friendship with Chu Zhou for ten years. He didn''t dare to say what the other party''s temperament was, but he still knew seven or eight points. Chapter 3877 He seemed to have a cynical ruffian nature, naughty and cold-blooded, and even a bit of childlike innocence. This innocence was not childish, but cold-blooded. In his eyes, it may be more appropriate to call it a toy. "I picked it up on the road." Chu Zhou wrinkled his eyebrows, with a faint expression and a flat and straightforward tone: "it''s mine. Who do you think she is?" It''s a little casual, and a little plain overbearing. It''s quite reasonable. It doesn''t even need to think. Heisha was stunned. This answer was expected and nothing unexpected. The other party has always been careless, smiling and lazy. Occasionally, the smile is romantic, and the liquor fills the throat. The lingering affection is also vain. It doesn''t seem to matter all the time. Heisha had seen Chu Zhouzhi many times. He showed concern, anger and other emotions. He was real and fresh. It was hard to imagine that he learned from others. This time I always felt that it was not like pretending, but really possessive when a favorite toy was going to be robbed by others. "I see." the black evil spirit said with a smile, "so you like her." he joked: "what''s the name, childe Chu, after thousands of flowers, or did he touch his body?" Heisha was sure that no matter what Chu Zhouzhi''s purpose, he must have seen the man on a whim at first. He played when he was bored. Later, he probably didn''t think he would care. After all, this person''s temperament is like this, and his pursuit of freshness has reached a certain degree. very interesting. Chu Zhou was stunned for the first time. He sneered. His expression was flat and his peach eyes were confused with a smile. He wanted to say what he liked, and he didn''t like it much. But when the words came to his mouth, he stopped for some reason, stuck in his throat, kept silent for a long time, and didn''t bother to discuss this meaningless topic with Heisha. Originally I just don''t like it very much. Heisha didn''t tangle with Chu Zhouzhi on this topic. This emotional thing was too complicated for him to be provoked by a bad old man. He had to figure it out for himself. Even if he told Chu Zhouzhi now, the other party would not believe him. At night, everything is silent. When dyed white, I saw the boy in black sitting upright on the shabby wooden chair, holding a long sword that never leaves the body in his arms, with his eyes closed, his face cold, pale, his complexion flushed, and even more morbid. She walked over step by step. A clank¡ª¡ª It''s the sound of cold sword coming out of its sheath. The young man opened his eyes warily, and the blade was aimed at the direction of dyeing white. One step away, he was tight and his voice was hoarse: "what are you doing?" It seems that he has a fever and has been blowing cold wind for most of the night. The cold light of the sword blade came into her eyes. Ran Bai had no waves and waves. After holding it for a few seconds, she turned and walked back to the wooden house. She frowned, clenched the sword and looked at ran Bai. In the young man''s cold eyes, ran Bai came out again and threw out a quilt. The action was rough and not gentle. The cold face probably meant not to die here. Soft with a little old taste, but enough to resist the bleak cool wind in the mountains and forests. He was caught off guard and covered the boy. He was rarely stunned. He didn''t react for a while. He grabbed the quilt rigidly, and his eyebrows haven''t loosened yet. Ranbai didn''t say anything or look at the young man again. He turned and closed the door of the wooden house. The figure in white was clear, meaningful and indifferent. It was vague in the night. The old wooden door creaked with the closing sound, which was a sound existing in the old memory. In the night, the boy sat on the old wooden chair, still holding the quilt in his arms. For a long time, he loosened his eyebrows. He looked quietly. Ya''s eyes were dark and quiet, and his lips closed tightly. Finally, he didn''t throw it away, took back his sword and closed his eyes again. The night passed quietly. The boy sat on the chair outside the wooden house all night. The sun rose from the horizon and the sky was white with fish bellies. He looked at the closed door, walked forward with a sword and raised his hand to knock. No response. He was patient and knocked three more times. No response yet. "Yanbai, come out, it''s time for us to go." the young Leng Sheng said that when he talked about us, he had a subtle feeling. He never thought that he would call Yanbai "us" one day. Still no response. The boy stared at the wooden door, took two steps back, and then kicked his legs on the door! The wooden door was kicked open. Ranbai calmly glanced at the sky outside the door. It was still early. She could continue to sleep without avoiding. She supported her forehead with one hand and looked quietly at fifteen. She can turn over and continue to sleep, but dyed white is not used to showing her back to others. The young man glanced at dyed white in a hurry. Seeing that her clothes were neat and tidy, and only her hair was slightly messy, he looked directly at her and asked in a deep voice, "why didn''t I tell you to talk?" Dyed white and crooked head. The boy pursed his chapped lips. "Clean up, let''s go now." Seeing the girl motionless, he frowned and handed her a pen and paper. When the other party reached out to take the rice paper, the white sleeve slipped an inch, revealing a small red mole on the wrist. The boy looked away. ¡ª¡ªWait. Dyed white, drooping eyelashes, faint. "Wait for what?" ¡ª¡ªI didn''t wake up. Fifteen clenched his teeth and looked at the four words. He didn''t know what to say for a while. He stared at ran Bai for a long time. Dye Baihao looked at it impolitely. The sun shone in from the shabby and half leaky window, rendered it into light gold, and fell on her eyelashes. Her pupils seemed to be filled with a layer of broken gold, cold and beautiful. "An hour." the young man said hard, "no more." Ranbai raised his hand to let him out. The young man gritted his teeth and left. He sat in the chair outside for a long time. He was still impatient and couldn''t calm down. For a moment, he felt his heart blankly. He didn''t know what was wrong with himself. He soon closed his lips coldly and stared at the figure in front of him. The girl came out of the cabin. Her white clothes were better than snow. Her eyebrows and eyes were picturesque. She put on a silver mask that had been put on all night and walked out. The boy got up and followed her silently. His eyes were always vigilant, as if he could see two wolf ears on the top of his hair. Ranbai looks at the gossip array in front of her. It''s rude... She''s been destroyed by violence. Fortunately, her position is hidden. All the way out of the array with 15 smoothly, the mountains are lush and the fog fades, but the morning air is still foggy. At the exit, a red figure is slender and elegant. When the dye comes out, the red will hit the bottom of your eyes. Through the fog. Chu Zhou stopped looking at her and looked calm. Feng youyou and Liang JunShang stood not far away. When Feng youyou saw the young man, a surprise flashed in his eyes, but the surprise quickly faded after seeing who the young man came out with. Instead, he crossed his deep disgust and hurried up, "15!" Chapter 3878 She hugged the teenager and said anxiously, "are you okay?" Such a hug has never been before. It is the closest contact in recent years. The teenager is stiff for a moment. It is clearly the temperature he has been longing for, but it feels very strange. In the other party''s stunned expression, he patiently and slowly replied: "I''m fine." Feng youyou paused for a moment. She pursed her lips and couldn''t help looking at the people next to the boy. The man is as white as snow. Who else can he be if he is not Yanbai! Yan Bai and fifteen stayed alone in the mountains for a night. This kind of cognition made Feng younu''s heart somewhat panic. Beyond expectation, his heart beat faster and faster, and his palm was sweating. When he felt the red rope on his wrist, his heart gradually settled. "Well, we should go back." Chu Zhouzhi smiled and stretched out his hand. His expression was hazy and touching. Ran Bai walked over step by step and put her fingertips on Chu Zhouzhi''s hand. The other party''s temperature was cold and frightening. It was clearly spring, but it was more like winter ice. It seemed as if she grabbed a handful of snow in her hand. Chu Zhouzhi slowly held the girl''s hand, moved gently and leisurely, took her to another direction, and Li ignored the other three people. Feng youyou has restrained his messy thoughts at the bottom of his heart and asked anxiously what happened in the 15th. The boy subconsciously looked at the figure dyed white leaving, frowned and thought for a long time, and didn''t speak. Feng youyou''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. Chu Zhouzhi led ranbai and left the mountain forest to a medicine valley. He easily avoided the mechanism and took her in. His voice was a little soft: "this is the medicine Valley, where Heisha is located. You will live here next." Ranbai noticed Chu Zhouzhi''s name, which was mild and called Heisha. He didn''t joke or smile. He should be in a bad mood. Chu Zhouzhi didn''t look at ranbai, but took her to a bamboo house. He cleaned it up clean and elegant. He pushed her in, came in himself, turned around and closed the door carelessly. Dyed white looked at him, his eyes were as light as ice, and he couldn''t see any emotion. "Did you have fun?" Chu Zhou asked softly. "It''s OK." ranbai answered him seriously if she thought. "I''m very unhappy." Chu Zhou, dressed in red and elegant, half of his face fell into a halo, some blurred, and his beautiful and affectionate peach eyes were also obscure. He gently pushed her to the bed, held the girl''s shoulder with his slender fingers, leaned over, held the girl''s face in his hands, cherished it gently, showed feather like tenderness, and told her word by word, Depressed seems to be telling something. Ah It''s none of my business for you to be unhappy. The idea of beating appeared for a second. Dyed white raised the corners of her lips, and still felt that the official should coax. No matter what it looked like, it seemed very childish. She narrowed her eyes lazily and looked at Chu Zhouzhi with clear eyes, "what else do you want to say?" "How can you bear to leave me alone?" Chu Zhouzhi murmured to himself. His voice was low and haunted with a feeling of love like foam water. No one could resist this tone, especially now this man knelt on one knee and a half, gently pinched your chin, and his eyes were full of emotion. "I can''t bear it," ran Bai said along with him. Chu Zhouzhi sighed slightly. The sun was in a trance, and his mood was a little unreal. He held the girl''s face and stared at her. His eyes were subtle and strange. He occasionally showed a bit of surprise, as if he were studying something. Until he finally complained in a low voice and took a little childish, he made people have a sense of danger. Even if it seems harmless now, If he stares at his back like this, he will feel cold unconsciously. "Then why don''t you take me." I can see that he cares about this very much. His expression seems to be a little angry and wronged. His white cheeks bulged unconsciously, his eyebrows frowned slightly, and his eyes looked straight at her, "I thought you ran away." "Can''t run." ran Bai looks at him with low eyes. From such an angle, she can just see each other''s long eyelashes like wings, and the lines of the bridge of the nose are straight. Her beauty makes people subconsciously hold their breath, and her frowning grievances make her look fresh. She moved her fingertips, scraped each other''s eyelashes and thought for a while. Because her voice was not completely good, she spoke very slowly and her voice was hoarse, but unexpectedly showed a sense of concentration because of her slowness: "I''ll take you away if I want to run." "Don''t talk." Chu Zhouzhi didn''t see how happy he was when he heard this. Instead, he was still a little angry. He looked at her voice, gave a cold command, held the girl''s face with his long fingers, and felt a sense of temptation when his red sleeves slipped. He looked at her and snorted. Dye white and pick eyebrows. Don''t talk? It''s hard to coax. change? forget it. Washing still works. "I''m very angry." Chu Zhouzhi stressed word by word. The tip of his tongue touched his cheek and pinched the girl''s face. His expression was dangerous and unhappy. ¡°¡­¡­¡± You won''t let me coax you. What can I do. "Did you give me any medicine, little mute?" Chu Zhou thought for a moment, smiling and looking at her with a crooked head. Her eyes were bright and deep, her voice was low and unclear, her tone was a little frivolous, and it was difficult to see any emotion under her informal appearance: "otherwise, why would I be so angry..." The second half of the sentence is very light. It''s more like talking to yourself than talking to ranbai. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Get out. "I''m teasing you." Chu Zhou said lazily, "you can''t take the medicine." After a while, he wrapped it up again, took back his hand, held his chin, looked at her with beautiful eyes, and muttered: "no matter what you do in the future, you should tell the childe first, okay?" Dyed white, his pupils were dark and deep, and he was waiting for him. "Anything can''t disappear without saying hello." Chu Zhouzhi was distressed about how to educate his little mute. He wanted to say a word. His tone was rarely a little serious. After a long time, he gently hooked out his dyed white chin, his eyes were tender, and his two pupils were deep under his eyelashes. "Don''t make me angry again." Dyed white didn''t answer, and Chu Zhouzhi didn''t mind her response. "You live here in the valley. Don''t come out if you have nothing to do." Chu Zhouzhi said, "I''ll help you with other things." As an inspirational professional who closed the small black house 108 times, ran Bai heard the meaning of Chu Zhouzhi''s words. She nodded seriously and responded seriously: "OK." Chu Zhouzhi didn''t understand why ranbai wanted to be serious at this time. Then he saw the girl clasping his wrist and his voice was low and cold: "together." "Huh?" "Don''t go out. It''s fair." it''s inconvenient to have a bad voice. Dye white and jump out word by word, cold and light, and especially solemn. Chu Zhou stopped looking at her two eyes and paused for a while to confirm that he had not misunderstood her. A smile spilled over his throat. He hooked his red, thin and soft lips. His smile also looked lazy. It was a bit like a refined fox. His peach blossom eyes were affectionate, "why do you want to live with me?" Chapter 3879 His voice was low and lingering. There were many ambiguous words between his words. He deliberately said, "the kind of a bed." Dyed white was not touched at all. At least it looked like this. Her small face was cold and expressionless, but she made a sound without waves and waves. "Sure enough, Chu Zhouzhi was a little surprised and quickly accepted it. He was careless. His lips were sweet and bewitched by red clothes. He smiled, got up straight and threw down a sentence lightly:" you won''t succeed. Hum. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Raising goblins is really annoying. Seal off: "..." #After the host couldn''t speak in those years, his inner words soared when he paired up with officials When Heisha first saw ranbai, he was novel for a long time and was ruthlessly blocked by Chu Zhouzhi. "Your voice?" the black evil spirit said deeply, "it''s bad. It''s not completely bad." "Has anyone treated you?" "Me." "Aha?" "... me." "!!!" Heisha decides to exchange medical skills with ranbai. He didn''t want to save people. After all, there''s no such example for such a long time. It''s not Chu Zhou''s coercion and inducement... Now Heisha really wants to cure. After all, the other party can use drugs, and his medical skills must be good. Feng youyou came here by mistake, and she didn''t know Heisha because she stayed here on the 15th. However, Heisha had something to do with the miracle doctor valley. Originally, it was determined that Heisha wouldn''t help each other at all. Unexpectedly, Heisha agreed and was still mixing medicine! This made Feng youyou angry. When ran Bai was away, he went to the Black Ghost, carefully looked at the figure bent over in front of the medicine garden, and softly shouted, "Grandpa." Many old people should not be able to refuse. As a result, Heisha turned around. When he saw Feng Youyou, he was stunned. He looked disgusted and frowned: "I don''t have such a big granddaughter, but I can''t afford your grandpa." It is well known in the Jianghu that Heisha is eccentric, but Feng youyou is still a little embarrassed. His face turns blue and white. He thought that he promised to cure Yan Bai''s throat and pursed his lower lip, "my father is the master of the magic doctor valley. You should know him?" Heisha smiled twice, "are you his daughter?" Feng youyou nodded and looked forward to it. "Do you know why your father never wants to mention me?" the smile on his face suddenly converged. Feng youyou''s heart clicked and understood that the relationship between the two people was probably not very good. "I, I just want to tell you." The man you want to cure is not a good man. Her family has done a lot of bad things. This end is also to blame. You were cheated by her "I never save good people." Heisha smiled and looked behind her: "little girl, it''s not authentic to speak ill of people behind their backs." Feng youyou''s heart sank. He turned around and saw who was behind him. It''s Yanbai. Feng youyou''s face was embarrassed. The girl in white was so cold that she walked over without paying any attention, just like she didn''t see her. Feng youyou couldn''t help being so embarrassed and ran away. "Hey, hey, let''s continue to study what we just said." Heisha touched his beard and muttered, "a little girl''s medical skills are so good that it''s the same in the Jianghu now?" The night is like ink, and the cold moon is like a hook. The beauty leaned against the door. Her red clothes were loose and her long hair was like a waterfall. He yawned lazily, and his random actions were very attractive. "Sleep together, little nine." Chu Zhouzhi looked thoughtfully at the bed and soft couch in the room. He discussed with ranbai in a soft voice, "how about my bed and your soft couch?" ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± "Childe is delicate, Xiao jiuer should be more considerate." the tone is lazy and loose, without half guilty or unnatural. "How delicate you are." ran Bai squeezed out a few words and stared at Chu Zhou coldly. "You can''t knock or touch, you have to hold and love." Chu Zhou said with a smile. Without shame, he lowered his long eyelashes and undressed. The red robe was loose, revealing the snow-white middle coat inside. His skin was shining like jade, as if there was moonlight flowing and his action was careless. The next second, the shadow rushed up, condescending and pressed Chu Zhou on the soft couch on one side, repeating what he said: "you can''t knock or touch." Caught off guard, he was thrown down on the soft couch. The girl''s thin bones were on his body. The slender figure fell back on the soft couch. He was stunned, smiled and nodded casually. He responded to the sentence dyed white. The robe was loose and hung on him, and the clavicle was exposed. The radian was exquisite and charming. This picture was really attractive. "What about now?" she asked, as she could see the boundless beauty in her eyes. "Xiao jiu''er is so fierce, what can you do?" Chu Zhou looked lazily at the people on his body. The moonlight threw in from the window, adding a trace of haziness. He was not half uncomfortable and bewitched by his beautiful eyebrows and eyes. Ran Baimo was silent, got up and said coldly, "do you dare to sleep together?" Chu Zhouzhi took off his robe, held it in his arms, walked barefoot on the cold ground, hung his clothes on the wooden frame, drooped his eyelashes, the radian of his side face was beautiful, and his thin lips were like petals: "if you covet the childe, just say it." "But..." he deliberately paused. He turned to see her with a bad heart. Half of his body stood in the moonlight, a bit like a romantic childe who tasted flowers and jade: "I''m very delicate. It''s impossible to get my body easily." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Get out!!! "Ha." Chu Zhou bent his eyebrows and said lazily, "I''m teasing you." "How could I have the heart to let you sleep on a soft couch? You are much more delicate than me." his voice was low and magnetic, meaning unknown: "right, little ancestor?" "Get out." "That''s not good." Chu Zhouzhi stood barefoot on the wooden floor, with snow-white clothes and snow-white hands. He was very loose and affectionate. He looked like a goblin in the picture album. His low voice haunted the bewitching soft: "I want to see you." The days in the valley passed day by day, and most of his voice became better. Since he came back, Feng youyou felt that 15 was not right. He was ridiculed by the black evil spirit. He couldn''t help but burst in to find ranbai, kicked the door directly, and shouted angrily, "Yanbai, did you do it!" "The door is closed." ran Bai is lighting the medicine fragrance and smells the sound. Seeing that this person can speak again, Feng youyou is unwilling at the bottom of her heart, followed by panic. Everything she can have now is inseparable from Yanbai. Now Yanbai can speak. If one day uncover all the truth Feng youyou was so dark that he couldn''t imagine it. Can only put cruel words: "Yanbai, don''t be too proud. Believe it or not, I''ll let you live a dark day again soon!" "I''ll see." dye''s white kiss is flat. "What did you say to the 15th party?" Feng youyou stared at ranbai tightly and didn''t miss any expression. She had to confirm whether Yanbai knew what happened that year. Chapter 3880 The air was filled with the smell of medicine, drilling into the breath. "To him?" ranbai looked at her for two seconds and said carelessly, "I have nothing to say to the people around you. He killed aunt Qiu. I wish I could kill him." What this means... I don''t know. Feng youyou breathed a sigh of relief. "Yanbai, you think you are very smart, but you are used by me. You don''t know it!" Feng youyou looks up and down at dyed white, suddenly raises his lips and says proudly. Ranbai suddenly asked, "is it good to pick up what I don''t want?" "Who picked up what you didn''t want? Those should have belonged to me!" Feng youyou was angry: "Liang JunShang is mine, Lu Wei is mine, and 15 is mine!" "They are all on my side. If you don''t treat me well, they will kill you!" "It''s sad that you desperately want to prove what doesn''t belong to you." "Yanbai!!" what Feng youYou can''t hear most is this sentence. He hovers at the bottom of his heart day and night and becomes a demon. "What can I do? What can I do? They still stand on my side. The people you saved were obedient to me and begged for mercy! They hated you very much and even killed all your relatives!" Feng youyou continued to speak ill of each other and stabbed Yanbai. Dyed white and narrowed his eyes. "Aunt Qiu is dead. Do you feel heartache? Kill her with a sword on the 15th day." Feng youyou looks proud, points to his neck and makes a gesture to wipe his neck. "In the blink of an eye, people will disappear. Ha ha! Are you very angry?" Feng youyou was still in the mood. He looked down and saw the red rope he was wearing. His eyes crossed with heavy disgust and sneered: "and this broken red rope... It''s something. It''s dirty. Do you think I''m very rare? If it weren''t for the 15th, I would have thrown away the garbage you sent me." "Very good." Ran''s white eyes were getting darker and deeper, but she had some smile. She glanced at the medicine fragrance on one side, clapped and whispered. Her voice was cold and indifferent, as if it had a hint of spoiled reward. Feng youyou was stunned. For a moment, he didn''t know why Yanbai suddenly said this sentence. He didn''t seem angry at all Fifteen was led by a civet cat and came here by mistake. He didn''t know how he left. He couldn''t even hold the sword stably. His fingertips were shaking all the time, and it became difficult to breathe. The boy bit his teeth, staggered back to his room, closed the door hard, and his back slipped down against the door. He was stunned for a long time. His mind was still blank and couldn''t think about anything, No less than five thunders! The white forehead was against the door panel, and the cold temperature penetrated into the bones through the skin. The young man''s eyes were empty and had no focus, and his ears echoed the words he had just heard. That''s ridiculous. How is that possible? impossible. Absolutely impossible! The young man desperately denied it. He couldn''t believe it. The long sword he had been holding in his hand fell to the ground with a bang. He grasped his chest tightly, and his knuckles were white. The sense of suffocation was shrouded everywhere. The blood seemed to be frozen and cold. Even his teeth were trembling. Curled up on the ground, his eyes were broken and desperate. He found the wrong person and recognized the wrong person. In the end, he killed the benefactor''s family and pushed the man into the abyss with his own hands. That''s what he did. This is his reward. The pain was silent and surging, and the whole body trembled like a spasm, as if it were frozen in ice. The boy sobbed low from his throat. It''s never hurt so much. Even if I was beaten so many times that I couldn''t breathe. Childhood memories and present memories gradually overlap. The little girl who timidly handed the steamed stuffed bun smiled like a flower. Later... She was in a panic. She knelt at his feet hysterically, screamed at him, begged him for mercy, and cried for him to let aunt Qiu go. Blood splashed on Yan Bai''s face. The last glimmer of the fundus went out. Fifteen, his face was white and bloodless. His fingerbones tightened hard enough to make a clicking sound. He shook his head and said no. he was hoarse, but at last he was silent! Extremely cruel. Once indifferent, indifferent and indifferent, now every detail is magnified in my mind. The clearer it is, the more painful it is. Is that what he did? The boy smiled and his eyes were broken. Unable to fall on the ground, like a fish without water, unable to struggle and breathe. I don''t know how long later, the young man, with a white face, staggered up, went to get the sword on the ground and rushed out of the door! "Ten, fifteen, what''s the matter with you?" Feng youyou was startled when he looked at the man who broke into the room. He was sensitive to the smell on the boy and asked nervously. The slender young man was dressed in black and looked unknown. The lines outlined the cold-blooded and fierce, the breath was gloomy and depressed, and the suffocation came to his face. Coldly, he raised his dark eyes and looked at Feng youyou. That look made Feng youyou''s heart shrink. The fundus of my eyes was red, broken and desperate, and seemed empty without any emotion. Like a monster. It''s a monster. "What''s the matter?" Feng youyou asked carefully, having never seen the young man. The young man raised his hand slowly and raised his sword to Feng youyou in his shocked eyes. A red rope was tied on his pale wrist. He bought it for himself. It was care and comfort. Now it turned into a blade. Everything he had done in the past, including the most cherished memories, stabbed him in the softest part of his heart. His voice was hoarse and calm. "Did you save me?" Feng youyou instantly opened her eyes and was a little flustered. Unexpectedly, after such a long time, the teenager would ask this question, "what are you talking about? Who else can you be if I didn''t save you¡° "You save me?" "Yes." Feng youyou bit his lip, "why do you suddenly --" "Feng youyou!" Suddenly a fierce drink made Feng youyou tremble. Her face turned white and she was wronged: "what''s the matter with me." "It was Yanbai who saved me, wasn''t it?" the boy''s eyes were red and stained with blood. He was crazy and desperate. The cold light leaked from the scabbard and pressed step by step. He was like a trapped animal. He asked this fact with extreme indifference, which made people feel cold at the bottom of his heart. "What are you talking about!" Feng youyou screamed, his head buzzing and flustered, "listen to me! It''s not like this at all, is it Yanbai told you? She''s lying to you, just to separate our feelings!" "I heard it all." a calm voice fell. Feng youyou was stunned for a moment and realized something. His face was pale. With a sneer, the young man''s anger and killing intention hovered in his heart, burning the strongest fire, and finally turned into a dead silence full of indifference. The dark color in his eyes surged, and the sword awned fiercely to Feng youyou! He really wants to kill her! Realizing this, Feng youyou glared, flustered and dodged, screaming: "calm down, there may be some misunderstanding. Haven''t I been good to you for so many years!!" Chapter 3881 "I am willing to be a knife in your hand, but it''s because of the red rope you wear. If it''s not her, what are you?" Fifteen indifference. "What were you thinking when you used me to kill her relatives and destroy everything about her?" Feng youyou shook his head desperately and burst into tears. It was not regret but fear. She was afraid that she would die here. She didn''t want to die. Even if she tried her best to dodge and resist, Feng youyou still fell on the sword and blood flowed all over the ground, which made her feel panic. The boy raised his sword high and cut off -! "What are you doing!" came the angry cry. Liang JunShang hurried to see such a scene and didn''t want to protect Feng youyou. Fifteen saw Liang JunShang also did not hesitate half a minute, the sword is fierce! Liang JunShang quickly exchanged hands with 15, "are you crazy?" he almost heard their dialogue outside. What did Feng youyou cheat 15? It has something to do with Yanbai. The boy appeared weird and followed Feng youyou all the time. It''s not too unexpected to have a purpose. No matter what Feng youyou did, he was also his friend. He could never let the 15th party do it like this! Their skills are quite indiscriminate. Feng youyou hides behind Liang JunShang and keeps choking. He looks very poor. The young man was silent, not good at words, and would not break up these things to outsiders. When both sides were hurt, he took back his sword with trembling fingertips and took a calm look at Feng youyou. Feng youyou was so frightened by that look that he shrank behind Liang JunShang and trembled. Liang JunShang was also a little frightened. The 15th attack was a completely desperate play. It seemed that he really wanted to kill Feng youyou. When the teenager left, Liang JunShang looked at the mess in the room and said in a deep voice, "what did you cheat?" Feng youyou''s brain is empty and shakes his head blankly. "You even want to cheat me?" "No!" Feng youyou hurriedly said, taking a deep breath: "that is, I recognized the wrong person on the 15th, because some things recognized me as Yanbai, and I didn''t know that things would become like this." the more she said, the more wronged she became, the red eyes and blurred a lot of things, and she said a few words. Liang JunShang looked at her carefully. Even if Feng youyou didn''t say it, he could guess 7788. For this act of replacing others, he was slightly unhappy at the bottom of his heart, but he didn''t have to be angry with Feng youyou for a teenager. It was not necessary. He just said not to do this next time, and then went out. "Brother JunShang." Feng youyou grabbed his sleeve and said pitifully, "I''m afraid. Can you accompany me?" Liang JunShang frowned and refused. He only said that he would not come again on the 15th. Feng youyou looks ugly and wants to say something, but Liang JunShang has left without looking back. She sits on the ground alone and can''t accept the picture in front of her. How can I suddenly know that everything was fine before Mingming, but everything has been wrong since heyanbai came out of the forest. Yanbai! It must be Yanbai. Feng youyou is angry and cruel, and his eyes are about to crack. In the final analysis, this matter has something to do with Yanbai. After liang JunShang left, he found the girl in the pharmacy. The man was as white as snow, with low eyes and herbs. He didn''t wear a mask. His side face was cold and porcelain white, and his lines were cold and not soft. She used to be gentle and smiling, not like this. Seeing the face without disfigurement, he could not even see any scars. Liang JunShang collapsed at the bottom of his heart. With bursts of dull pain, he stepped forward and shouted in a hoarse voice: "Yanbai." It''s not the ninth day of junior high school, it''s Yanbai. Ranbai got up and walked past Liang JunShang without looking at him. Liang JunShang stopped her. The man was tall and cold, "don''t you want to say a word to me now?" The man, oh, was finally willing to lift his eyes. His eyes were as colored as glass, and his voice was particularly indifferent: "what qualifications do you take to ask this sentence?" "Jueyin Pavilion killed my parents. What do you think I should do?" Liang JunShang was stiff and roared. Dye Bai glanced at him. Liang JunShang couldn''t understand the look in ran Bai''s eyes. He just felt very uncomfortable. He moved his lips: "we''re clear, Yanbai... I don''t want to argue with you about so much. Shall we start again?" "I''m sorry." ranbai smiled, very light, no temperature: "I care about it, start over? Wait for you to kill me again. The door is full." after thinking for a moment, he said casually: "forget, I''m not full now, so you''d better kill something else." "Do you have to talk to me like that?" Liang JunShang tightened his lips and his eyes were dark. "Can you think from my point of view. "You''re pathetic," said ranbai. Liang JunShang stopped and his anger rushed to his heart. He didn''t want to argue with Yanbai or manage so much. He came here for only one purpose. He left with ranbai and went to pull the girl''s hand coldly and forcefully, but it''s a pity that the other party is no longer the same person. Ran Bai evaded lightly, grabbed Liang JunShang with his backhand and broke his wrist. He could almost hear the voice of dislocation: "disgusting." Liang JunShang''s face was a little white. He looked at her motionless and said hoarsely for a long time: "are you happy this time?" "I know you hate me. It doesn''t matter. We still have a long time. I''ll let you slow down." This is hardly understandable. Ran Bai narrowed her eyes and smiled. "What are you laughing at?" "Don''t you think it''s funny?" Liang JunShang drooped his eyes. Junmei''s face was pale and there was no blood color. His eyelashes trembled twice: "... Yanbai, I don''t want to do that. Why can''t you understand me." "Understand you?" ranbai thought, "how can Jueyin Pavilion understand you?" Liang JunShang closed his eyes and breathed weakly, "you must worry about this with me?" Ranbai feels that Liang JunShang is always talking nonsense. She walks over without patience. "Yan Bai." Liang JunShang said strongly, "you must go with me." Dyed a white voice: "if you can take my body, try it." "I''ve let you go for such a long time." Liang JunShang clenched his teeth, his eyes were heavy, and looked at dye''s white eyes, suppressing the black fog. "I don''t care about your relationship with that person, and I let you do your things." "You can''t control it if you want." ran Bai hit the nail on the head. Liang JunShang smiled with self mockery, and his heart tingled continuously. The man left without hesitation, his figure straight and indifferent. This time he was looking at her back. "Young master Liang, why?" Liang JunShang walked out of the pharmacy and heard a loud and low voice. When he heard the sound, he saw the romantic in red. His face was very ugly. He subconsciously held the sword and squeezed out the words from his teeth: "it''s you." Chu Zhou Zhi smiled, but his eyes were light. Looking at Liang JunShang was like looking at a dead man. His pupils were deep and dark, and the light was swallowed in his eyes. Chapter 3882 The wind whispered and the sun shone on the valley. The atmosphere is turbulent, and the air condenses into a substantive killing intention. The warm light reflected on Chu Zhouzhi''s body, the folding fan was elegant, and the streamer was colorful, just like a banished immortal. Liang JunShang pulled his sword back and looked around. His killing intention rose in his eyes, with a trace of distorted jealousy. This person has repeatedly blocked him from meeting Yanbai. It depends on how he can raise his head and do things in front of Yanbai! The long sword came out of its scabbard and was murderous. It was full of tension and awe for a few miles. Liang JunShang waved his sword in the wind, and a bright cold light rushed to Chu Zhou''s throat. Chu Zhou stopped his body and dodged three feet as fast as lightning. The cold wind blew the tip of his hair, his clothes floated and his face was indifferent. Liang JunShang roared and jumped into the air. His black eyes tightly locked Chu Zhouzhi''s figure, and a sword rain that transformed countless lights and shadows fell on Chu Zhouzhi''s head¡ª¡ª This is Liang JunShang''s Kunming sword technique, phantom xuansha. At present, few Wulin experts can keep their lives under the sword rain. Liang JunShang wanted to kill Chu Zhou within a few moves. Even if he didn''t, he would seriously hurt the other party and couldn''t get up again! It''s too late, then it''s too fast! The sword rain showed its sharp edge and tore the air. The tall figure in the killing intention moved a few steps in the blink of an eye. It was two meters away without damage. "It has long been lost to stay without a shadow. Why does it appear on you?!" Liang JunShang was shocked and asked without thinking. "Three moves." Chu Zhouzhi said calmly, without temperature: "let you." "I need you to let me! I think you can only run for your life and have no power to fight back. It''s really ridiculed by people all over the world!" Liang JunShang was furious. One move failed. Think again. When Liang JunShang saw Chu Zhouzhi holding a folding fan, he was unable to compete with the sword, and deliberately angered Chu Zhouzhi. Chu Zhou fell down with a roar of laughter. He was not in trouble. He avoided the Senran sword spirit again. The hundred year old tree behind him "bang -" fell to the ground. Sheng Sheng was cut off by the sword spirit, and the dust rose all over the sky. He leaned against the hundred year old elm tree with luxuriant branches, with a light attitude. "Take your life!" the angry Liang JunShang stopped talking and used the 72 sword moves of Kunming mountain. The moves are going to harm! However, Chu Zhouzhi was like a flying fish. With a fan in his hand, he could fly up and down with ease. The figure in red was almost invisible. Every time the sword Qi was cut, there was only a virtual shadow. People who practice martial arts most avoid getting angry. Liang JunShang is trapped by love and can''t get out of love. He couldn''t wait to be killed. In Chu Zhouzhi''s eyes, he made dangerous moves everywhere and revealed flaws everywhere. He was really a little bored. He threw away the folding fan lazily. His smile was still romantic, but he had a bloody smell in the sparse light. His voice was deep and pleasant: "the three moves have passed, it''s my turn." Chu Zhouzhi''s hand is not an ordinary folding fan, but a rare ancient black iron refined by the forging master. The concealed weapon is light and invisible. At this time, Liang JunShang''s pace was disordered and his sword style was empty. He didn''t care much about what Chu Zhouzhi said, but regarded him as arrogant¡ª¡ª Chu Zhou''s eyes are cold, his lightness skills are shadowless, his steps are empty like empty steps, his clothes are flying, his shadow is invisible, his sword Qi sweeps indiscriminately, and dust rises everywhere! Sweet, low smile, lazy and bloody. I don''t know where it came from. A folding fan turned into a sharp blade and suddenly threw it out of the sky. The threatening impact shook the leaves on the branches, and several hundred year old trees fell to the ground -! Liang JunShang hurriedly raised his sword to face the attack and used enough internal power to fight against it. In an instant, a powerful momentum hit his head. The sword was shocked and flew several meters away. He also flew far away and hit a big tree. His internal organs were broken and a mouthful of blood gushed out! The fan passed without trace and was taken back by a slender white hand. The body was as light as a swimming dragon. The red clothes were amazing. After landing easily, Chu Zhouzhi closed the folding fan with elegant demeanor. Liang JunShang tried hard to hold up his body, but he couldn''t move. He was frightened and finally understood why Chu Zhouzhi would say to let him do three moves, because one move of the other party was enough to kill him! Such a terrible sense of difference made Liang JunShang spit out a mouthful of blood again. "Remember to roll away and let me see you pester her..." Chu Zhouzhi walked step by step to Liang JunShang, looked down at him, leaned down gracefully, and looked at him with a shuddering cruelty: "be careful of your life, childe Liang." "You, who are you?" Liang JunShang saw those eyes. They were as deep as ghost valley. They were cruel and ruthless. What gentle idleness was an illusion! He subconsciously wanted to step back and gritted his teeth. Liang JunShang has never seen such a person in Wulin. How can he not know that he is so strong? Chu Zhouzhi didn''t want to answer his question. He straightened up quite uninteresting, smiled and bowed his hand to Liang JunShang politely: "I''m impolite, please forgive me." When ranbai came back to see Chu Zhouzhi, he was teasing the birds. The birds were chirping in the cage. The childe knelt on one knee and half, dressed in red and elegant. He was lazy and comfortable. The afternoon sun was hazy, adding a bit of mild harmlessness. He seemed to raise his eyes and looked at ranbai. It was no surprise. He showed a light and soft smile and waved to ranbai: "Little mute, come here quickly. The childe caught you an interesting little thing." Even if ranbai can speak slowly, Chu Zhouzhi can''t change this title. From time to time, ranbai is almost used to numbness. She walks over and her voice is slightly cold: "I don''t have a name?" "Didn''t I give you your name too?" Chu Zhou said lazily, "it''s all mine..." he didn''t know what to say: "I can call it as I want." Ran Bai leaned over, put one hand on Chu Zhou''s shoulder, looked at each other''s delicate eyebrows with cold eyes, and asked him word by word: "what do you want to call?" Chu Zhou narrowed his eyes and looked at ran Bai for two or three seconds. The spring water in his eyes was rippling, and the broken light was sparkling. He almost brushed vaguely, as if he could hook people in. His slender fingers suddenly grabbed the girl''s waist, gently took the person into his arms, and snorted: "no big or small, but also learned to tune the playboy." "It''s not too small." ran Bai propped up in Chu Zhou''s arms. The bright red silk material rubbed. When she raised her eyes, she could see each other''s beautiful jaw line. She didn''t move her look: "I learned from you." Chu Zhou said "Oh?" with a low, dumb and provocative ending, which vaguely contained a taste of unknown meaning. The girl''s waist and limbs were full and full in his hand. His fingertips were light and loose, and his peach blossom eyes were affectionate. They slid down gently, like lingering and looking at each other. The pupil color was deep and the light gold swayed. A few seconds later, he whispered, "well... Our little nine children have grown up, they are not small." Bird in cage: " Silently raised his wings, covered his eyes and thought angrily. Smelly human caught it in a cage, is it to let it see this?! That''s too much!! It also has a spouse! Human beings don''t do human affairs! Chapter 3883 The days in the valley were as plain as water. After half a month, his dyed white voice was as good as before. When he was ready to leave, Heisha was still reluctant to part with him, "you must come next time." "I think I will protect myself." ranbai said calmly. Heisha was stunned and laughed: "Hey, you little girl, you can also joke with the old man." Feng youyou and his family are also ready to leave. After all, when they came, one was to accompany others, one was to rob Xiao, and the other was to Yanbai. It''s no use staying here now. Ranbai never saw fifteen when she was in the valley, but she knew that the boy had been watching her silently, but he never dared to appear. Ranbai ignored it and thought he had found nothing. The day I left, The young man was thin in black and slender. He held a sword. He was as cold as at first. He hid behind the tree trunk silently. He looked at the white figure in the distance with dark eyes and dared not come forward timidly. Totally afraid to face it. He never thought that one day he would become so tied up. As long as he thought of those pictures, the bottom of his heart was overwhelmed with pain. Fifteen is cold and selfish. He never considers others. In his eyes, people who have nothing to do with him don''t need to care, let alone think about how painful those who die because of his family. He only thinks about the people he wants to protect. Just be happy. So he decided that Feng youyou was his benefactor. For the two steamed stuffed buns, he could do anything and give everything for Feng youyou. In the end, he found that he had been cheated and he recognized the wrong person. Under the difference between Yang and Yin, He became the last straw to kill his benefactor. How can I accept it, how dare I accept it, and even dare not appear in front of Yanbai. The boy was silent and hid behind the tree trunk, his slender and pale hands covered his heart, his eyelashes drooped slightly, broken light cracked, and his breathing was very light. If she knew... She knew all this. The people who knew she had saved killed her most important relatives. You must regret it. I must regret it. The heart ached. The boy clenched his teeth tightly, suppressed without making a sound, and blankly held the sword in his arms. After ranbai said goodbye, he and Chu Zhouzhi left the valley and allowed Xi to find a carriage. They walked slowly on the mountain road. At the moment when ranbai turned and left, the white corners of her clothes were blown by the wind, her hair flying, and her back was cold and quiet. No one could see the extreme calm of her cold-blooded eyes, and even the strong wind could not lift waves. Ha. Poor little friend. Still living in deception. Naive to think that everything is a coincidence. After leaving the valley, Feng youyou and others parted ways with ranbai. They don''t know whether they are really giving up or making other ideas. There was a small shop at the foot of the mountain. Chu Zhouzhi ordered a jar of wine and a few dishes for ranbai to taste the food in Xijiang. Dye white loves sweetness as life, but in addition to sweetness, she has a very light appetite for food, has no preference and doesn''t like spicy food. But Chu Zhouzhi''s taste is just the opposite. He has heavy spicy wine and almost nothing to avoid. He can eat anything for a mouthful or two. After staying with Chu Zhou for a long time, Yun Xi was also free. He kept quiet in the valley for too long. After going down the mountain, he was in high spirits and chatted with others. "How about it? Is the taste OK?" Chu Zhouzhi smiled and looked at her. Sitting opposite the dyed white, his robe was blood red, and the part of his neck exposed from the collar was almost pearl white. He was handsome and bewitching. He felt unattainable in his romantic and noble spirit. His slender fingers held his chin, and his eyes were broken and surging. Almost the moment he came to the shop, he became the focus. He didn''t stop eating. He always glanced over. "It''s OK." maybe it''s to attract bees and butterflies wherever you go, and dye Bai answered quietly. "There are all kinds of things in the world. They are strange." Chu Zhouzhi chuckled and said lazily, "you follow me. Just enjoy it." Chu Zhouzhi has a loose temper and travels the Jianghu at will just for a word. ¡°¡­¡­¡± thank you? This man is also strange in character. He seems to be restless and loose to the extreme. It should be torture to stay in the valley for many days, but Chu Zhouzhi can enjoy himself wherever he goes, whether it is lively or quiet. He raised flowers and birds in the valley, picked fruits and cultivated medicine, occasionally caught a few animals, said seriously what to eat tonight, pulled out the black devil''s beard, pulled down a handful of precious medicinal materials and fed them to the wild cat, which made the old man roar and chase him all over the Valley, laughing and apologizing. The red clothes are unrestrained and bathed in the sun. It''s no different from making trouble in the bustle. It''s as happy as it is. Although he is always out of tune, there is probably no one better than him in the Jianghu. "I know I''m good-looking, so don''t look at me like that." Chu Zhou smiled, his long and affectionate peach eyes were hazy, frivolous and smart, took the initiative to dye white vegetables, and said lazily: "after all, my reputation is also very important." "Do you still have a reputation?" ran Bai sneered. "How can you say that, young master?" Chu Zhou leaned against him, as if he had no bones. The exposed wrist bones were also snow-white and attractive. He frowned and looked a little unhappy. He was a little inexplicable and pitiful. His tone was careless: "I''m half your master anyway. Even if you don''t respect me, you always bully me." Then he sighed, his voice meaning was unclear: "I thought it was a rabbit when I picked it up. It''s all because I don''t know people clearly." ¡°¡­¡­¡± On Sao, dyed white feels inferior. There are many guests in the small shop, and some people climb a flower snake on their arms, which has a unique taste. "Are you going to the Wulin meeting?" "Of course, once every ten years, I don''t know how many heroes will emerge on the court." "The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves before them. It''s getting old." "The former leader of the alliance is the Lu family. I heard that the Lu family has another genius. He is young, skillful, gentle and polite. I don''t know whether the Lu family can be reelected twice..." "I''m not sure about it." Dyed white, with light eyes. The Wulin conference was held in Junzhou a month later. Western Xinjiang is remote and has a long way to go. It took half a month to travel alone. It was uncomfortable to enjoy mountains and water all the way. After arriving at Junzhou, Chu Zhouzhi didn''t buy a house this time, because there was one. He came here a few years ago, and ran Bai almost suspected that there were residences where Chu Zhouzhi had been. Half a month before the Wulin conference, the Jianghu has been widely spread, and heroes from all over the world have flocked to it. This is the busiest time in Junzhou. As long as you walk on the road, you can hear the voices of Wulin, alliance leaders, competition and so on. Lu''s family has lived in Junzhou for generations. Lu Wei, who is optimistic about this Wulin conference, is bound to participate. The original owner was here, in Junzhou. Driven to despair by the Jianghu, the fire burned. That was six months later. It''s six months early. It was dark at night. Ran Bai turned out of the house and came to the outside of the miracle doctor valley. Chapter 3884 The miracle doctor Valley is not far from Junzhou. It is very quiet at night. Ranbai stood in the darkness, and the scattered moonlight fell on her. There was no half warmth. She turned and looked at the darkness: "come out." The atmosphere was quiet and dreary. "Don''t let me say it again." A few seconds later, a figure came out of the dark slowly, with a stiff step. He stood in front of ranbai, a few steps away. The young man was at a loss, but because of his cold nature, he appeared cold on the surface, with delicate eyebrows and eyes, dark eyes and white eyes. "What are you doing with me?" ran Bai asked coldly. "I......" fifteen thin lips moved back and forth, trying to say something, but he didn''t know how to tell ranbai, and he didn''t dare to tell ranbai. The firm truth collapsed without warning. In addition to following ranbai, he didn''t think he had another way to go. The boy was hoarse, his face was slightly white, and finally fell silent. "Enough, I don''t want to care why you are." the night wind is blowing, the remnant star is cold, and the falling voice is cold to the bone: "get out, don''t let me see you again." The boy''s eyelashes trembled blankly. Suddenly, he thought of what ranbai said that day. Across a door, he clearly fell to people''s ears. ¡ª¡ªI want to kill him. Understatement of a sentence, so that the young man''s face is white and bloodless. If she knew that the person she saved as a child was the little beggar, she would regret it. She would regret saving him and why she didn''t kick him to death. She kept this scourge and killed her closest person. He took a step back slowly. His always wooden and cold character made him unable to say any pleasing words, and he didn''t know how to get along with people. He bit his lips for a long time, and the smell of blood filled his mouth. When the man turned to go, he came forward and grabbed the girl''s sleeve, and a part of his fingertips was cold and pale against the background of black clothes. Dyed white side eyes looked at him, and the eyes were empty without waves and waves. "Are you going to find Jue Yin spectrum in the miracle doctor Valley?" the teenager was stabbed by such eyes, and the needle like pain penetrated into the bone marrow. He was a little stiff and helpless, but didn''t let go. He asked seriously and stubbornly. "Does it have anything to do with you?" The young man gently exhaled, and his thin lips tried to bend a radian. He didn''t smile for a long time, and he couldn''t smile. The smile deliberately squeezed out looked strange and ugly. With a trace of careful flattery, his dark eyes stared at dye white, took the Jue tone spectrum out of his sleeves, handed it to her with both hands, and his fingertips trembled slightly. In a low voice, "I''ve got it back... Give it back to you." The thin book was blown by the wind and stayed in the air. No one answered it. It was held in both hands. It was a little embarrassing. The boy stubbornly pursed his lips and didn''t let go. But when the other party''s plain inquiry fell lightly, he was defeated. "How do you want to help Feng youyou play with me?" she asked. She seemed really curious, but her tone was also very light. Fifteen pupils constricted, his fingers trembled fiercely, and even the Jue music spectrum was almost unstable. A word pierced into his chest, and Shengsheng tore out a blood hole. The cold wind roared into it. He made a hard voice in suffocation and wanted to deny: "No." "No." the boy repeated again in a heavy tone. Baba explained to her: "it''s not for her." He is not good at words, which makes him look clumsy and funny. He looks like a child who tries to please people. He can''t cry or laugh, and will never be noticed like a piece of wood. "What else can I do?" ranbai sneered, "for me?" The young man''s eyelashes slowly hung down and was stunned. Jue Yin spectrum was carefully and rigidly held in his hand, licked some dry thin lips and smelled the smell of blood. "He is yours." the young mute voice, thin and cold white, tied a red rope between his wrists, stuffed the Jueyin spectrum into ran Bai''s hand, hurriedly threw down such a sentence, quickly took the sword and left, fled and soon disappeared into the dark. The night was dark and empty, blowing the girl''s clothes. Her eyes gradually lost the pretended irony and ridicule. She was so rational that she was indifferent that she could not see the bottom and woven it into an abyss. She glanced at the Jueyin spectrum in her hand, looked through the upper half, and wrote it down. Without any emotion, she rushed into the miracle doctor Valley at night and returned the Jueyin spectrum. However, some changes have been made on the original basis of Jue tone spectrum. Be careful when you practice until you become possessed. The miracle doctor Valley is very quiet. Feng youyou doesn''t find that Jueyin spectrum is missing. Everything is silent. After leaving the miracle doctor Valley, ranbai didn''t go back, but went to another direction. Late at night, Lu Wei woke up from his dream without sleepiness. He gathered his white clothes, stood in front of the window and looked at the cold moon in the air. The man''s temperament is gentle and quiet, the gentleman is magnanimous, and his eyes seem to be full of fine light and some gloomy sadness. Lu Wei dreamed of the little girl again. Ruan Nuo called him brother Lu. When his dream turned, his eyes were full of blood. Jueyin pavilion was destroyed and colluded with the cult. Lu Wei didn''t believe it at all. How could the leader of Jueyin Pavilion be such a person?! If it were him, he would not hesitate to stand up against it. But behind him is Lu Jia, the leader of the Wulin alliance. When there is irrefutable evidence, he can''t be rash. Lu Wei has been secretly investigating about the extermination of Jueyin Pavilion, and really asked him to find out the clues. Although it is still vague, he firmly believes that Jueyin Pavilion is innocent! He fell with a sigh. Suddenly, Lu Wei heard a cold and pleasant voice without warning. "Brother Lu." Lu Wei was surprised and quickly turned around. He suddenly saw more people in the room, and his eyes froze in an instant¡ª¡ª The girl, dressed in white and standing in the moonlight, has delicate and cold eyebrows and eyes, such as frost and snow. Her eyes are like the moon falling in late autumn. She can''t get them out. It ends before the early winter when it hasn''t snowed, and she can''t see the scenery in full bloom in spring anymore. "White?!" Lu Wei almost shouted out of control. He was very excited and unbelievable, and his eyes were full of tears. "It''s me." Ranbai simply explained his experience to him. His voice was low, cold and hoarse. Lu Wei was furious after hearing this, "Liang JunShang?! how dare he!" Lu Wei can''t imagine how much pain a little girl has to bear to survive after her favorite people have destroyed her house. When she thinks about it, Lu Wei can hardly breathe and gnash her teeth. "Brother Lu." the girl looked at Lu Wei quietly. Her gaze was irresistible. It was full of trust and dependence left after being abandoned and desperate. She had a strong sense of fragmentation: "I have only you." "In vain, he looks like a gentleman on weekdays. He didn''t expect to do such a thing..." Lu Wei closed his eyes and was very distressed by Yanbai. The girl he once liked, even if there was no love between men and women, has always been treated as a close sister. Unexpectedly, Yanbai has borne so much alone where he can''t see, "Don''t worry, you will regard me as your own brother in the future, and I will take good care of you for my uncle and aunt." Chapter 3885 "I don''t want to ruin the reputation of Jueyin pavilion over the past 100 years." she said, "I don''t know where I should go. Can you help me? It doesn''t matter if I can''t." she said calmly, "I''ll leave and won''t cause trouble to brother Lu." "Why are you so polite? You are my sister. If Jueyin Pavilion is difficult, I am difficult!" Lu Wei firmly promised: "if you live with me for the time being, I will return Jueyin pavilion to be innocent and let Liang JunShang pay the price!" "Thank you." ranbai thanked him and shook his head. "I''m shameful now. It''s enough trouble for brother Lu. I can''t give you any more trouble. I have a place to live." Lu Wei frowned. "It''s nothing for you to live here. I''ll protect you." "I''ll be at ease when brother Lu is here." ranbai smiled. There was a glimmer of ethereal moonlight in her pupils. Her eyebrows and eyes were soft and warm. She had sincere trust in the desolation. Such eyes made Lu Wei''s heart hot. "I didn''t protect you before." Lu Wei smiled bitterly, looked at her carefully, and had a warm voice: "I''ll never hurt you again. Just take me as my family." he thought for a moment and asked, "where do you live? Is it safe?" Ranbai said his address and lightly explained: "this is an abandoned house. There are no people around. You don''t have to worry." Lu Wei nodded and said softly, "come to me if you have anything. You should remember that I will always be by your side." "Brother Lu." ran Bai was quiet for a while, his eyes were dark and deep, and the stars were melting, reflecting Lu Wei''s eyebrows and eyes, "I thank you very much." "What do you do with this?" Lu Wei smiled and said nothing more, ranbai''s gentle and low narration. "Thank you for really trying to help me at this moment," she said. "If you don''t want to help me in the future, I don''t have any complaints. Just tell me directly. Don''t lie to me." Lu Wei was confused by what she said. She couldn''t cry or laugh. She also knew that the little girl was too sensitive after all this. He said angrily in his dress: "who do you think of me?" Afraid of frightening Yanbai, he quickly softened his tone and spoiled her seriously. "You and I grew up together as childhood sweethearts. You know what I''m like to you. I''m a big brother. I hope my sister will always be good." When ranbai left, she left a flaw in Lu''s family. As long as Feng youyou comes to find Lu Wei, she will know that she has been here. The night wind blew through Juncheng, and the moonlight was quiet. She walked in the empty street, and a moon seemed to fall in her eyes. The good play begins. Clowns should be ready, too. At the end of the street, The figure in red is slender and handsome, carrying a lamp and taking her home. ¡­ "I said, younger martial sister, can you be quiet all day? I beg you. Can you do it?" on the street, the man wiped his face, took a deep breath and squeezed out a kind smile, "you haven''t been idle all day since you came to Junzhou!" "What do you know?" the girl walked in front. Her green clothes were beautiful. She carried her hands behind her. Her small hands were white, soft and slender. Her long hair reached her waist. She walked slowly in the street. The snow-white one, Nuo Nuo, said carelessly: "why come out of Kunming mountain?" "Ah, ha ha ha." that makes sense. Elder martial brother''s skin laughs and meat doesn''t laugh. "Aren''t we here to attend the Wulin conference? At least be serious." "I''m very serious." Li Weijiu nodded and said softly, "maybe I can meet Xiao Jiu by chance." "Say! What soul have you been hooked away by her?" the elder martial brother said sadly and angrily. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Weijiu turned and his hair crossed a shallow arc in the air. His hair tips were soft and his eyebrows were beautiful. He smiled and showed two pear vortices: "I like her." The elder martial brother covered his heart and didn''t speak. It took him a long time to slow down and catch up with her: "don''t think about Junzhou. Even if people are interested in the Wulin conference, how can so many people meet her by chance? You''re looking for a needle in a haystack, younger martial sister." Li Weijiu punched him expressionless. "Why do you still hit people!!" elder martial brother covered his chin. "Can you speak?" the girl was as angry as a puffer fish. "OK, I can''t speak." the elder martial brother rubbed his chin, accepted his life, and whispered in an unconvinced voice: "what I said is not unreasonable." Li Weijiu gave him a cold look. His eyes were fierce. The elder martial brother lost his temper in an instant. "You don''t understand fate." said Li Weijiu, with a faint sigh and a soft ending: "yes, people like you who don''t have girls will not understand." #Strike hard #Spit blood and die "You mocked me." "It''s like you haven''t mocked me." Li Weijiu snorted, frowned, and said, "you''re too naive. I won''t quarrel with you." ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Who''s naive?! say it again?! "In short, I just think Xiao Jiu will come." Li Weijiu walked slowly in front of her in the sunshine. Her face was white and tender. She was a little red by the summer sun, and her earlobes were also stained with a faint crimson color. She gently aroused her bright red lips and continued to visit Junzhou. The road became more and more desolate. There were almost no people, and the surrounding houses were basically uninhabited. "Where is the front?" Li Weijiu asked. "I don''t know." the elder martial brother replied blankly, "do you think I''m like you and want to dig Junzhou three feet?" Li Weijiu gave a cry and raised his white chin, "you go open the way." At this time, the reason why chickens fly and dogs jump in the house is because of a rooster. Chu Zhou stopped his whim and wanted to dye white stewed chicken soup. He commanded Yunxi to catch a chicken, and then Yunxi caught a big rooster with combat strength, but he made a mistake in killing chickens. Chicken feathers in the kitchen and yard. Cocks cluck and fly around. Chu Zhouzhi was lost in thought. Allow Xi to be silent. Ranbai wants to beat people. "Which step went wrong in the end." Chu Zhouzhi looked at the big cock jumping up and down with vitality. He rubbed his eyebrows with a headache and looked at Yunxi: "I know. I shouldn''t invite you." Yun Xi: " believe me! I can do that! "Let go of life." Chu Zhouzhi didn''t want to see this scene again. He was distressed. He said to himself: "young master is so kind and unwilling to kill life, so he did a good deed that day." Then he took a knife and killed the chicken with a white face and no expression. The next second Chu Zhouzhi''s voice fell. Chu Zhouzhi didn''t even have time to stop it. "... Xiao jiu''er." Chu Zhouzhi was silent for a moment and discussed deeply with her: "you have to be a lady. It''s too cruel." Dye Bai glanced at him and left the knife aside. She didn''t want to pay attention to the master and servant and looked at them with more pain. She wanted to take back Chu Zhou''s words. #Go back to the furnace and rebuild Chapter 3886 The house is empty and old. There is no one living in it. It has been vacant all the time. Ranbai was supposed to move here alone. Then Chu Zhou insisted on coming to accompany her. He said he couldn''t bear to see ranbai live and sleep alone and wander on the streets. Ranbai wants to throw Chu Zhouzhi out. It took a day to clean up the house. Fortunately, it''s not a big problem to be able to live. There was a knock at the door, and the echo hovered in the sky. Because it was empty, I could hear it more clearly. "Is there anyone? I just heard a scream. Who was hurt?" It''s a male voice. Allow Xi to open the door. When Li Weijiu saw Yunxi, his eyes lit up and rushed in directly. "Nine nine!" Li Weijiu met Yunxi in Huazhou before. If Yunxi is here, there is a great chance that 99 will be there. Elder martial brother:??? Allow learning:??? Dyed white raised the lower eyes, and the eyes were light. Li Weijiu didn''t expect to see ranbai here. For the first time, she saw the other party without a mask. Her eyebrows and eyes were beautiful, like the moonlight of a whole season. For a moment. Even if I''ve never seen it before, I really have an intuition when I see each other''s eyebrows and eyes. It''s her. It must be her. As like as two peas, we can be sure of it almost without thinking. "It turns out that 99 is so beautiful without a mask." Li Weijiu''s eyes are curved. When he smiles, the pear vortex is shallow, a bit like a milk cat who has tasted the sweetness. His eyes are also bright, like light colored gemstones. "Lost?" ran Bai stopped and asked. "No!" Li Weijiu blinked and smiled softly, "I''m looking for you. This is probably fate." The voice fell, and Li Weijiu looked at the elder martial brother with a smile. The meaning was unknown, "elder martial brother, what do you say?" Elder martial brother didn''t know what to say for a while. What kind of fate is this. Chu Zhouzhi was silent for a few seconds, his face was a little heavy, and his long finger pressed his temple. ... rob him again. Oh. "Is your voice better in 1999?" Ran Bai said. "Great!" Li Weijiu raised her lips and said in a soft voice, "you can tell stories in the future." In a strange place, the little girl was not embarrassed, but lovely love was like a glutinous rice ball. After looking at the house, she whispered in some doubt: "I just heard..." What''s that noise? "Kill the chicken." ran Bai doesn''t move. "Do you want to eat together?" ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± The little girl stayed for a few seconds, and her eyes were a little blank. She didn''t react for a long time. She gave a slow voice and nodded: "... Oh, it''s good. You can drink chicken soup." "Unfortunately, I didn''t bring anything. Junzhou also has a lot of fun. I''ll bring it with me next time." Li Weijiu stayed here for a long time. He reluctantly left and waved his claws with ran Bai. When he went out, he showed off with his senior brother. His words were very domineering. However, his voice was soft and harmless. On the contrary, there was a kind of contrast: "don''t question me next time." "No." elder martial brother''s face was expressionless. Li Weijiu asks senior brother to go back to the inn first. She wants to go to Lu Fu. Senior brother also knows that Li Weijiu and Lu Wei are very familiar. He nods without any comments. The Lu family is an aristocratic family in the Wulin. Generations of descendants are well-known in the Central Plains and spread far beyond the Great Wall in western Xinjiang. Feng youyou often came to the crossing house in his childhood and was very familiar with every plant here. The slaves in the house are quite familiar with Feng youyou and are used to Feng youyou''s arrival. So I didn''t inform the little Lord, but told her that the little Lord practiced martial arts in the backyard. Feng youyou walked through the corridor and walked alone on the garden path of Lufu. Green water gurgles around the spring garden, and colorful butterflies dance among the flowers. But all this is complicated in Feng youyou''s eyes, constantly flowing and flying, adding more trouble out of thin air! Desperate, Feng youyou rushed to the martial arts training ground and accidentally stepped on a stone on the side of the road. The stone is very sharp with many edges and corners. The stone rolled, and Feng youyou slipped under his feet. In a panic, a dog fell to the ground. There are many gravels on the roadside with sharp edges. Feng youyou gets up from the ground and sees that his palm is pierced by the gravels. There is a hole in the pink floral brocade dress. It''s really a double whammy. If you''re unlucky, you''ll have to plug your teeth when you drink cold water. Stomping his feet, his ankle hurts. Feng youyou wants to cry without tears. He grits his teeth and continues to walk. Far away, Feng youyou sees Lu Wei dancing his sword. Lu Wei''s swordsmanship is improving day by day. He is a leader of the younger generation. The sword is like a white snake spitting out letters and hissing to break the wind; It''s like a swimming dragon shuttling, agile and fast. Boundless sword rain fell and no one was seen. The momentum is like a rainbow, crossing the sun and moon. After a set of swordsmanship, you look slightly red and refreshed. "Brother Lu, you are the most powerful person of my age I''ve ever seen. You know what transcendence is when you dance a sword." Feng youyou reluctantly smiles and walks forward. "Yo Yo, you flatter me. It''s true that there are people outside people and there are days outside the world." Lu Wei wiped his sweat and said with a smile. A modest gentleman, gentle as jade, deserves it. "Brother Lu, I, I have something to say to you." Feng youyou''s face is a little white for some reason. He wants to talk and stop, and his heart is tangled. "If you have anything to say, I will support you in everything." Lu Wei showed no bottom line doting on the girl she wanted. "Has Yanbai come to you?" Feng youyou has no confidence in his heart and his face is a little ugly. Lu Wei was stunned. Unexpectedly, Feng youyou would ask about it. Yanbai came to him. He didn''t tell anyone. How did Feng youYou know? He didn''t speak for a moment. Feng youyou glanced at him with a shriveled mouth, pulled Lu Wei''s sleeve and spoiled him: "I''ve seen it all! Brother Lu, can''t you tell me something? Am I so untrustworthy?" The girl she likes is so coquettish that no one can stand it. Lu Wei''s eyes are softer and she is entangled by Feng youyou. She can only say, "I tell you, you can''t tell others." "Say it." Feng youyou''s eyes twinkled. "Bai Bai is now very depressed and lonely. Originally, a happy little girl has become an orphan without a home." speaking of this, Lu Wei''s mood is like falling off a cliff and falling to the bottom of the valley. "You sympathize with her?" Feng youyou asked. "Yanbai grew up with me like my own sister. How can I ignore her misfortune? I will help her find out the truth." Lu Wei''s voice is low and sonorous: "Liang JunShang killed Jueyin Pavilion. Sooner or later, he will be punished!" Feng youyou''s tears suddenly fell like a broken pearl. He wanted to wipe his tears with his hand. His injured hand was just raised and feebly put down. Chapter 3887 Seeing Feng youyou''s injured hand and crying like a pear blossom with rain, Lu Wei said anxiously, "Youyou, how are you hurt? Does it hurt? Go, I''ll wipe some medicine for you, otherwise you will be infected!" "Brother Lu, I just fell and it''s all right." Feng youyou cried more sadly and choked. "I want to beg brother Lu not to check it. There are great twists and turns and misunderstandings." Feng youyou wants to go on, but he really can''t say it. Tears come and go, and his eyes are whirling. Seeing Feng youyou crying into tears, Lu Wei is distressed. She has fallen in love with this lovely and kind-hearted girl for three or five years. Lu Wei was silent. Under Feng youyou''s low voice sobbing, he spoke hard, "Youyou, you need to know that Yanbai is our good friend and Jueyin pavilion has been wronged. How can you watch Yanbai wronged and have no home." Feng youyou bowed his head deeply, showing a trace of cruelty in his eyes, choked and said the last truth, "brother Lu, I beg you, don''t check..." "Why?" Lu Wei wondered. "My parents killed JunShang and brother JunShang! Brother JunShang thought Jueyin Pavilion killed his parents, so brother JunShang slaughtered Jueyin gate!" Lu Wei was stunned by this amazing secret and couldn''t calm down for a long time. In his ear was Feng youyou''s miserable and hard appeal, "if you find out, brother JunShang and I will be finished, we can''t be together, and the two families will become enemies. Brother Lu, I can''t live without brother JunShang! I don''t want to live without brother JunShang! Brother Lu, please let brother JunShang go! Brother Lu, I''ll kneel down for you!" With that, Feng youyou was about to kneel down. How could Lu Wei really let Feng youyou kneel in front of him and hold her with an ugly face, "how could..." "Brother Lu, Yanbai has been very unfortunate. If you continue to check, I will become the second Yanbai! Brother Lu, stop! Please, help you. For the sake of saving your life before! Brother Lu, please!" The beloved girl cried and begged in front of her. Lu Wei''s eyes were full of unbelievable. The news had a great impact on him, "Yo Yo, don''t do this." "No, unless brother Lu promises me!" Feng youyou casually wiped the tears on his face. "I just learned the news. I''m really sad. I don''t want to do this, but I can''t help..." With that, Feng youyou knelt down directly, looked up at Lu Wei with stubborn face and tearful eyes. "Youyou, get up and talk." Lu Wei wants to help Feng youyou. He looks struggling. Looking at the girl in front of him, he thinks of Yanbai coming to him that day and telling him that I have only you. The palm and back of the hand are all meat. Lu Wei has no choice at all. "Brother Lu, for the sake of picking crystal grass for you when I was young, please help me and brother JunShang!" Feng youyou kowtowed to brother Lu one after another: "if you don''t promise me, I can''t kneel here!" This sentence was deeply rooted in Lu Wei''s soft heart. His life was given by Feng youyou. At the beginning, Feng youyou was also a child, but he risked his life for him. Lu Wei closed his eyes, sighed heavily and softened his heart, "Yo Yo, I won''t check it. I won''t let the disaster happen to you again. Everything will end like this!" "Really?" Feng youyou asked. "Really." Lu Wei gritted his teeth. "Thank you, brother Lu, for helping me. I''ll keep it in mind all my life." Feng youyou was surprised and happy. A big stone fell to the ground in his heart. He staggered up, couldn''t stand steadily and nearly fell down. Lu Wei helped her. Feng youyou lay on brother Lu''s shoulder and sobbed in a low voice. Lu Wei was stunned for a moment and finally patted Feng youyou on the back, "well, if you don''t cry, everything will be better." Lu Wei fulfilled Feng Youyou, gave up Yanbai, and warned himself from the bottom of his heart to let the disaster end! The sky was tinged with a faint crimson color, and the light golden light beautifully rendered the clouds, which shrouded Junzhou in a warm atmosphere. Li Weijiu was familiar with Lu Fu. He said hello to the housekeeper and went to find Lu Wei. The flowers in the courtyard are pleasant, beautiful and elegant. The girl came forward and just wanted to knock on the door. Suddenly she heard a familiar sharp voice coming out of it. She was stunned. It seemed that the man in Huazhou was always in trouble. The girl unconsciously frowned, put down her hand and prepared to go. She heard the voice inside again. "The last time I met Yanbai in Huazhou, she robbed my things. If it wasn''t in the city Lord''s house, she would have done it to me, and there was a person around her who didn''t know the origin..." Yanbai? Feng youyou said 99 Is Yanbai the name before 1999? Li Weijiu paused and didn''t go. He held his breath and listened to their dialogue. The broken gold sunshine fell on the girl''s eyelashes. The light gold was moving. Li Weijiu was stunned for a long time. Li Weijiu hurried away before Feng youyou came out. When the housekeeper saw the girl coming out, he was surprised: "isn''t miss li looking for the young master? She left so soon. She won''t stay for a while." Li Weijiu pursed his lips. His lip color was slightly white and shook his head: "... No, I suddenly remembered that there was something else. I''ll go first." Until he left the road house, Li Weijiu was still a little confused and walked alone in the street. The story of Jueyin pavilion has spread all over the Jianghu. Everyone knows it, and she has heard it. But I didn''t arrive... 99 will be Yanbai. This incident had a big impact on Li Weijiu. I was surprised. I don''t know why, she doesn''t find it difficult to accept. Instead, imagine the pain of losing Yanbai''s family. It hurts to think about it. She likes 99 and wants to be friends with 99. It doesn''t matter who 99 is, and everything else doesn''t matter. The little girl puffed her white and tender cheeks, some distress was quickly relieved, her steps were also light, her hair was blown by the wind, and the sun pulled the shadow slanting long. Since he knew where ranbai was, Li Weijiu would pass by every so often. Chu Zhouzhi often looked at it and had an impulse to leave Junzhou. It is getting closer and closer to the Wulin conference. As time goes by, more and more people come to Junzhou. It was a plain day. The sun is bright and the breeze is not dry. The knock came quickly, and then was pushed away, and the petite figure broke in. "99." the little girl was dressed in white and kept a low profile. She hurried and breathed disorderly. "What''s the matter?" ran Bai looks at her. "You go quickly." Li Weijiu grabbed the edge of the table with his fingers and made his knuckles white. "Someone is coming to catch you." Dyed white eyebrows. "Don''t believe it!" the little girl blew her hair and stamped her feet. It was difficult to make things clear in a short time. Chapter 3888 I haven''t talked to Yanbai about Jueyin Pavilion before. Li Weijiu always feels that since a person doesn''t want to talk about his past, don''t uncover the bloody scars. "I know. I heard some rumors at Lu Fu today. Anyway, I just feel something wrong. You''re right to leave here. Don''t tell others your address in another place." Li Weijiu was extremely anxious and his voice was hoarse. "I know." ran Bai whispered coldly, "you don''t have to worry." She has been waiting for this day. "Do you know?" Li Weijiu was stunned. "Well, go back quickly, kid. I don''t want to hurt you by mistake." The little girl blushed slowly. The color of Fei spread from the earlobe to the neck. The lips moved slightly. She whispered in shame and asked, "you are not allowed to be brave." "Don''t worry." ran Bai narrowed her eyes, and the color of her eyes was unclear: "it''s a big thing for you to leave here quickly." The other party has always been very mysterious. Li Weijiu couldn''t touch it. After hesitating, she still felt that 99 could cope with it. She didn''t know all this and didn''t want to make trouble. She bit her thin and sweet lips and glanced at ran Bai: "... Well, don''t get hurt." Ranbai looks at her leaving, takes back her eyes and plays the soul chasing flute. Let her think about how the original owner experienced it. When Lu Wei was found with joy and immersed in trust, his identity was exposed. He was killed by righteous Jianghu heroes layer by layer, and was imprisoned. Ran Bai leaned against the railing and closed her eyes, as if she could smell the sweet smell of blood in the air. Slightly hook the lip angle. Yunxi is still struggling in the kitchen. After many days of hard practice and hard study day and night, he finally made hairy crabs that can be eaten! It''s really moving. Sobbing with joy and tears in his eyes, he brought the hairy crab to the table and put down the plate. He was full of pride: "in the future, childe and Xiao Jiu don''t have to eat out, I! A generation of chefs! I can make it for you!!" Dyed white: " Chu Zhouzhi: " "It doesn''t have to be so hard." Chu Zhou stopped smiling. Yunxi waved his hand again and again, revealing a simple smile, "it''s not hard, I like cooking." Chu Zhouzhi was silent for a few seconds and said tactfully, "childe, you like cooking, I don''t necessarily..." "I see!" Yun Xi said excitedly, "I''m sure I won''t just make hairy crabs in the future. I''ll study more dishes." "You want to murder?" Chu Zhou stopped smiling. Yun Xi scratched his head. He was dazed and wronged. He looked pitifully at ranbai: "Xiao Jiu, childe bullies!" Ranbai puts one hand on her forehead and is silent. She doesn''t want to participate in the master servant war. Of course, hairy crabs can eat. At least they can''t kill people. Chu Zhou leaned lazily against the back of the chair. He took a hairy crab and casually peeled the crab. His fingerbones were slender and beautiful. After being easily peeled off, he put them on a porcelain plate and handed them to dye Bai. His action was natural. He wiped his hands with a handkerchief, and his bright red thin lips smiled, "come on, test the poison for the childe." "Eat it, the poison won''t kill you." ran Bai said coldly. "My life is precious." Chu Zhou stopped smiling, and suddenly narrowed his eyes slowly and looked in the direction of the gate. People who practice martial arts are sensitive to hearing. They can hear voices clearly even in the distance. Some heavy and dense footsteps came, accompanied by the subtle sound of the ground shaking and the fragmentation of fallen leaves, closer and closer, and fell in Chu Zhou''s ears. The house is very desolate around. There is no family. It is obviously aimed at them. "No... I just made hairy crabs!!" Yun Xi wailed. Chu Zhou only licked his thin lips, and his fine long eyelashes hung lazily. He was full of evil in peach blossom''s eyes. He was a little interested and smiled: "just right, appetizer." Dye the white face without changing the color, and eat a crab calmly. The sound of footsteps gradually became clear. From far to near, the heavy sound cut through the sky like heavy thunder. There were at least a hundred people. The heavy sound gathered together, which was earth shaking. "Yanbai! Get out!" Feng youyou led the crowd and shouted loudly. She looked at the dilapidated residence in front of her, and her eyes were cold and arrogant. Countless Jianghu heroes behind her gave her great confidence. Today, she must let Yan Bai expose his body in the wilderness. There is no place to bury him! The mountain forest is empty and cold, and the cold wind is rustling. Anyone standing here seems slim. Feng youyou originally wanted to break through the door directly. Unexpectedly, a cold wind blew and the closed door suddenly opened without any omen¡ª¡ª It made an old and heavy sound, revealing the appearance of the house. It was empty and clean. Outside the house, hundreds of people stood in darkness. At a glance, it was breathless. There were many people with excellent martial arts, all staring at the house with weapons. As a descendant of Jueyin Pavilion, Yanbai didn''t die after the whole door was destroyed. It''s very likely that Yanbai has the lost Jueyin spectrum and soul chasing Xiao in Jueyin Pavilion! If you can get a sacred thing handed down by a sect for thousands of years, you''ll make everyone''s blood boil as soon as you think about it. A weak little girl is not a proof at all, not to mention the collusion between Jueyin Pavilion and xuesu palace. Yanbai is not clean. They are eliminating harm for the people and the great righteousness of the Jianghu! With the door opened, the scarlet killing intention in the eyes of everyone will appear, with a faint smell of fanaticism and greed. A figure came out slowly and appeared in everyone''s sight. Dressed in white, cold as snow. Standing very straight, the hair is disturbed by the wind, the eyebrows and eyes are amazing, the snow-white clothes are floating, and hunting generates the wind. Holding a jade flute, it is cold and threatening. Soul chasing flute! Hundreds of people led by Feng youYou are dressed in strange clothes and armed with different weapons. At this moment, they all focus on the girl and see the soul chasing Xiao in ranbai''s hand! Feng youyou led the way and stood in the front. He saw only ranbai, but he didn''t see the figure in red. Subconsciously relieved, his face became more and more proud, and he looked at the white fundus of his eyes. Yanbai is alone. He can''t escape from the pursuit of so many people! No one will help Yanbai again. Soon, soon, Yanbai will die in front of her! Feng youyou imagined that his eyes became more and more happy, as if he had seen Yanbai''s miserable appearance of being seriously injured and unable to fall down. She took the lead and shouted loudly, in a high and excited tone, as if she were talking about a heinous crime. "It''s not a pity that Jueyin Pavilion colludes with a cult. You are already in the name of death and dare to appear. Take your life today --!" "Take your life!" "Take your life!" The echo is endless! The desolate emptiness infected every inch of the air. At dusk, the sun was like blood. The dark people were like a long dragon, forcing people to breathe. They all raised their weapons, stared at the slender figure, and shouted together. The voice was deafening and broke the sky! "Do you want my life or my soul chasing flute?" Chapter 3889 The low and cold voice echoed in the air, the echo in the sky, loud and clear, fell on everyone''s ears, and mercilessly tore open the last fig leaf. Provoking those who boast of the right way to anger, he jumped out, and the sword edge was close to ran Bai. "Witch, take your life!" Ran Bai integrated the upper and lower Jue music scores not long ago. Today, he just sacrificed the soul chasing Xiao with blood. The white clothes are floating, the eyebrows and eyes are without waves and waves, and the eyes are like cold stars. The jade flute stands up against the lips. The low and quiet sound of the flute comes out, cold and desolate, as if it contains countless melancholy killing ideas¡ª¡ª A long sword stabbed at her. Three inches from the center of the eyebrow, breaking open without warning! The broken blade was reflected in each pair of shocked eyes. The man with the sword had no time to respond. As the person closest to dyed white, his eardrums were almost broken by the sound of Xiao, his internal organs were shifting, and his bones were cracking inch by inch. He even fell heavily to the ground before he could make a scream, arousing dust all over the ground, staring wide eyes, dying in peace, and blood flowing out of his seven orifices, strange and frightening! This picture is too frightening. People can''t help but marvel at the horror and lethality of the soul chasing Xiao. At the same time, they are more likely to win such holy things and attack ranbai together! The air was torn, the wind sounded, and the killing machine was everywhere. The girl in white has indifferent eyebrows and eyes. She holds a flute like a God''s residence. Feng youyou was frightened by the man who was killed by the explosion. Knowing that he could not use force, he silently stepped aside and looked at dye white with a split eye. The soul chasing flute is hers! Yanbai grabbed it from her! "Kill her! Kill her!" Feng youyou screamed. It was bloody and cruel. White clothes have almost become a shadow, which can never be touched. The sound of the flute is condescending, like a magic sound through the ears. More and more people bleed from their seven orifices, their internal organs are shattered, and they fall to the ground in peace. No one noticed a black figure, lonely and thin, holding a long sword, neatly and coldly solved all those who tried to get close to dye white. The blood splashed on the boy''s face, and the dark eyes were like a pool of stagnant water. Like, no one will notice the shadow. The originally desolate and desolate mountains were stained with blood, setting off a touch of setting sun. A soft voice came from nowhere. The laughter was low and dumb, which seemed to contain a happy and bloody mood. The low laughter gradually turned into an interesting laughter. It was extremely arrogant and evil, echoed in the air and came from all directions¡ª¡ª "Who! Who is it?!" the strange and evil cunning with this laughter saw more and more people fall down and their blood splashed on them. Many people began to panic and shouted. "Be careful behind you." the careless voice with some kind reminder, languid and dark tone, and strange playfulness, fell gently. When they were frightened and turned around, their heads were separated from their bodies in an instant! Gulu Gulu fell to the ground, rolled several times, rubbed the dust, blood flowed, and then fell heavily to the ground! The scene was bloody to the extreme, making it difficult for people to adapt. The crowd was shocked and moved closer in horror. They saw a bloody figure leaning lazily on the branches of the tree. The red clothes were full of blood and brilliance, and half of his body was hidden in the lush branches and leaves. When the shadow fell, one leg bent up and stepped on the trunk, wantonly romantic, holding a folding fan in his hand. The slender hand was a bit whiter than ivory, showing a pale disease against the background of red clothes. He looked at them with a smile. His exquisite and handsome face was displayed in the eyes of everyone from the shadow. The thrilling beauty was also stained with some blood smell. His white teeth were white, revealing a light and playful smile, like a hunter teasing the escaping prey and a cat staring at the trembling old mouse. "You guys, I''ve been waiting." The figure in red falls from the sky. It is graceful and has a low voice. It is heard by everyone, but it is like a devil. Wind hunting, accompanied by his clothes, blood splashed three feet. All the people around him instantly separated their bodies and died in peace! Screams and shouts mingled. I can''t even see how he did it, so I''ve fallen. "Xuesu palace!!!" someone screamed in horror, and his eyes were about to crack. "He is the leader of xuesu palace!" She is dressed in red and has a beautiful bone. The scene was chaotic, the blood flowed into a river, and the wind roared. Chu Zhouzhi didn''t care about the clown''s cry at all. He looked at the white figure standing on the eaves in the distance. His dark red thin lips aroused an unexpected and gentle smile, and his continuous affection taught people to sink. It was the most romantic and moving. With a gentle smile in his peach blossom eyes, he held a folding fan gracefully, stretched out his hand to her and whispered, "little nine." The sound of the flute is constant and exciting. He stands up with a white flute, jumps down from the eaves, and floats in white. Seeing more and more people fall down and blood flow to Feng youyou''s feet, she finally realized something was wrong and looked at the long jade figure with a ferocious and twisted face. How is that possible? How could that man be the leader of xuesu palace! Feng youyou is most clear about the Jueyin Pavilion. However, the so-called collusion with the cult is just a reasonable reason for Liang JunShang to deceive the world. But now, Yanbai is really involved with the cult and is still the palace master -! Feng youyou pinched the palm of his hand. His fingertips fell into the palm of his hand and still couldn''t feel the pain. He looked at the man''s gorgeous figure in a daze. A long flute. A folding fan. shed blood like water. There were screams everywhere. The sun on the horizon was like blood. Half the sky was red, and there were corpses everywhere. The sound of the flute faded gradually, the mountains were silent, the sun finally set, and the evening clouds had closed. After the situation was clear, fifteen mingled in the crowd and looked at the girl''s figure. He only dared to take a look for fear that the other party would find out. He knew she didn''t want to see him and had to follow him silently, as long as she was fine The boy turned pale, his eyes were quiet, and turned away. Under the sound of the flute, only Feng youyou was left alive. She was tortured and rolled all over the ground. Her fingers pulled on the ground and screamed at the top of their lungs. With the sound of the flute stopped, she was dying. She saw the white figure slowly coming towards her, with the most real fear in her eyes. She wanted to step back, but she had no strength anymore. Ranbai stops condescending in front of Feng Youyou, raises her foot and lightly steps on Feng youyou''s heart. The white boots roll over carelessly. She calmly asks, "do you want to die?" Feng youyou thought that ranbai was going to kill her. She shook her head in tears and cried, "I''m wrong, i... don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I don''t want to die!" Dyed Bai hung her long eyelashes and stared at her for a long time. Her pupils were deep and cold. Behind her, the twilight was dim. The cold wind suddenly rose and stepped on Feng youyou. It was light and cloudless. Feng youyou was stunned. He couldn''t believe that ranbai really let her go. He fell to the ground and gasped for the rest of his life. "We should go home." Chu Zhou stopped wearing red clothes like blood, but the blood was not stained. When fighting, the technique is fierce and cold-blooded. At the moment, the smile is light and gentle, almost seductive. The eyebrows and eyes are exquisite and beautiful, the eyes are bewitched, and the slender fingers are stretched out in the air. Chapter 3890 Ranbai looked at him quietly and put a fingertip on Chu Zhouzhi''s hand. Chu Zhouzhi held it slowly, and changed it to clasp his fingers gently and strongly. His action was sticky and affectionate, which made people feel a sense of danger that his back would be cold after being stared at by fierce animals. The wind stopped and night was coming. In the first World War in the wilderness, blood flowed into a river, damaged hundreds of heroes and heroes, spread all over the Jianghu, and became frightened for a time. The descendants of Jueyin pavilion are still alive, holding soul chasing flute and colluding with the leader of xuesu palace. The Wulin conference is about to begin soon. At this most critical moment, such a inhuman and bloody event happened, which makes everyone angry. It is unbelievable that so many people died in the hands of two people. Feng Youyou, as the only survivor, has to be doubted. Feng youyou was frightened and went back to the miracle doctor valley. In fact, she didn''t even know why Yanbai chose to let her go, but what Feng youyou didn''t know more was In the future, there are more desperate things waiting for her. Lu Wei struggled hard to make a decision. He didn''t even dare to take a step out of the house, tormenting every nerve. He didn''t know whether it was right or wrong for him to do so, and he couldn''t believe that he really gave up Yanbai, the little girl he spoiled into his own sister from childhood, but Lu Wei couldn''t refuse at the thought of Feng youyou''s plea. The whole person is like a split. He is struggling all the time. Guilt and apology torture Lu Wei. He can''t breathe. He has no way. Feng youyou saved his life. If Feng youyou hadn''t brought back jingyoucao to him, he would have died. If he wanted to make Feng youyou happy, he couldn''t refuse Feng youyou''s plea. I''m sorry. Lu Wei whispered in his heart. Understand me. Forgive me. I really can''t help it. Yanbai is the most considerate. She must know his difficulties. It seems that this can reduce the guilt at the bottom of her heart. Only Lu Wei knows the bitterness. Until Lu Wei heard the news from the outside world, she was stunned for a long time. For a moment, I didn''t know whether to be happy for Yanbai or worried about Feng youyou. Xuesu palace Is she really involved in the cult?! She''s lying to him? Why is that? Lu Wei clenched his teeth, pale and struggling at the bottom of his eyes. Feng youyou was injured in the miracle doctor''s valley. After getting better, she was frightened by the intruder. She stared at the man with a black and calm face: "... Brother JunShang." Liang JunShang was in blue, angry and depressed by the cold low pressure. After breaking in, he looked coldly at Feng youyou and asked, "you did Yanbai''s thing?! why did you do it!" Yanbai came back from the dead. He even colluded with the cult and killed hundreds of people in the Wulin on the mountain. The scene was cruel and bloody. It was a massacre. Liang JunShang couldn''t believe it when he heard such news. After all, Yanbai should not be found. In addition to him, there was Feng youyou. Sure enough, Liang JunShang inquired about the news. Feng youyou was the only survivor here. Feng youyou''s eyes turned red and choked: "brother JunShang, I was badly hurt..." When she left on the 15th, she even had to kill her. She really hated Yanbai. She had to destroy Yanbai herself. She couldn''t help it. However, she didn''t expect to lose her wife and lose her soldiers. Now she has come to such an end. At the moment, Liang JunShang doesn''t care about her at all. Instead, it''s for Yanbai''s questioning. Feng youyou''s heart is cold, A basin of cold water poured head-on. "I''m asking why you want to do it to Yanbai!" Liang JunShang shouted angrily. His facial features were handsome and gloomy, and his eyes rolled with thick ink: "I told you not to disclose Yanbai''s information to the outside world. I asked you to treat Yanbai as a dead man. That''s what you promised me!" Feng youyou has never seen such a furious Liang JunShang. Her whole body is full of gloomy and terrible breath. She is very frightening. Her body trembles in the roar of the other party. She is wronged and angry. She cried and said, "brother JunShang, calm down. I... I just can''t bear Yan Bai''s collusion with the cult and her ambiguous attitude towards you." "That''s between me and her!" Liang JunShang said coldly, "you don''t need to intervene. There''s no next time!" After that, Liang JunShang left with his sleeves. Feng youyou choked and didn''t understand what he had done wrong. The people around him have changed. Liang JunShang went to Junzhou this time to lead the disciples of Kunming mountain. Naturally, he temporarily lived in an inn for the Wulin conference. Unexpectedly, Yanbai would suddenly have an accident. Recently, I''m always restless. As long as I close my eyes, I can think of Yanbai. Even my breath is torn with pain. at night, Liang JunShang got up in silence and fell into a painful mood. Reason told him that he should not be entangled to this point in order to kill his father''s enemy''s daughter. After revenge, everything was over, but he couldn''t control it. Suddenly, Liang JunShang saw a dark shadow flash in front of the window. His pupils contracted and shouted, "who?!" There was no response, only the wind. Liang JunShang picked up the sword on the table and chased the dark shadow out. He stopped slowly in the open and silent street. The figure in front turned Xuesu palace is built in the valley. It is surrounded by fog all year round and the terrain is complex. There is a small town at the foot of the mountain. It is calm and peaceful. It is not so prosperous as to be bleak. On the moon, the willow head, curved like a hook, shed a hazy and dim light, shrouding the huge Valley, showing a quiet mystery. But why do you greet a large vegetable garden first after you go in??? There''s everything else, a complete range. The old man sat in front of the land. He looked 70 or 80 years old. He was old and kind. When he saw them, he smiled. Dyed white: " Chu Zhou gave a stop, smiled back, and then bit her ear with the girl, "is it different from what you think?" It''s not just different. That''s the name and the garden. The good thing is that dyeing white accepts well. "Very good." "Many things are actually different from what you think." Chu Zhouzhi raised his lips and looked at her. Under his long eyelashes, his eyes were deep and flexible, and the moonlight was ethereal. "You can understand me slowly." Chu Zhouzhi never asked ranbai about Jueyin Pavilion, and ranbai never mentioned xuesu palace. This is a tacit understanding. The night is like ink, the moonlight is quiet, and there is a rustle when the wind blows. The xuesu palace is so large that a large area is vacant outside, with vegetables, melons and fruits planted, grape racks supported and green vines twined. It is surrounded by strange flowers and plants with pleasant fragrance. The moon is crushed and the light is sprinkled hazily. Occasionally, young children run out. They won''t be afraid when they see Chu Zhouzhi. Their eyes are black like grapes and shout: "Hello, brother Chu!" Chapter 3891 Chu Zhouzhi rubbed the child''s head with a smile and bluffed him solemnly: "go back quickly. If you don''t sleep, you should be taken away by the wolf." "I''m not afraid of brother Chu." the child said with a smile. He found that there was another stranger around Chu Zhou this time. He glanced secretly, his face was a little red, the old man behind him was shouting, and he ran away in a hurry. It is peaceful and peaceful, gentle and secular. In addition to warmth, it also contains strength and cruelty. The weapons, patrols and rigidity that can be seen everywhere in the xuesu palace do not seem rigid, just neutralize the fireworks in the world. Yunxi came back with hairy crabs and insisted that they could eat. He complained, "these people are too much. They don''t come early or late. They have to die at this time." The first thing Chu Zhou did when he returned to the xuesu palace was to take a bath. Even his hair was wiped without any blood smell. His loose white outer shirt was covered on his body, and the hair was still dripping with water. The skin just after bathing was even whiter, and the exposed half of the clavicle line was also beautiful. He wiped his hair carelessly, smiling and serious: "maybe it''s jealousy that you finally learned to be a brake crab?" Yunxi pondered for a moment, and felt it was reasonable. He nodded solemnly, "young master, you''re right." Finally, the hairy crab was used for dinner. After allowing Xi to solve the problem, he ran excitedly to chat with the old man squatting outside the vegetable garden. Chu Zhouzhi didn''t know where to turn out two bottles of aged wine. His slender fingers curled up and knocked on dyed white. Lazy smile. The moon is in the sky, hazy shadow. "Drink with the childe." Chu Zhouzhi lazily dragged ranbai into the pavilion, carelessly put the wine jar on the stone table, raised his hand and poured two cups. One was handed to ranbai and the other was drunk. Ran Bai glanced at him and didn''t speak. "There will be a good play in a few days, and it''s a little early to leave." Chu Zhou stopped lazily, leaned against the Red Pavilion column, bent his long legs, sat lazily and casually, and his voice was slightly dumb. He glanced at dye white and thought for a few seconds. His bright red thin lips gently aroused a smile. Because the drinking color was sparkling, he gently asked, "does Xiao jiu''er want to play a big game?" Ran Bai looked at him with a flat tone: "why don''t I tell you a way to play." "OK." Chu Zhouzhi agreed to understate, full of interest. He tilted his head, looked at the wine glass that ran Bai hadn''t moved once, and asked softly, "don''t you like drinking?" "I''m afraid you''re drunk and no one will carry you back." Chu Zhou stopped hearing the speech and was stunned for a moment. Then he laughed and hooked people in a low voice: "in that case, I''ll give me to you." "Remember -" he looked at her with a smile. The spring water in his eyes was in waves, as if a Wang of tenderness were in it. His eyes were long and narrow, his words were very light, and his air voice also had a provocative smell: "look at me." Every word fell in his ear, and ran Bai suspected that Chu Zhouzhi should have been a fox in his last life. "Well, you''re welcome." The moonlight is just right tonight, the stars hold the moon, and the fireflies fly freely. Chu Zhouzhi didn''t use the wine cup at last. He held the wine jar in one hand and poured it straight into his mouth. A large amount of crystal wine spilled out, wet his clothes along the beautiful jaw line, and his shadow was also quite bewitched in the moonlight. Ranbai didn''t touch the wine. He had agreed to drink with the childe. Finally, Chu Zhouzhi drank the whole two jars of wine by himself. His action was inexplicable, showing a natural and comfortable style. He lightly set his eyes on ranbai''s first glass of wine for the girl at the beginning. "Xiao jiu''er." Chu Zhou looked at it several times, blinked his peach eyes, stared at the dyed white... Wine, called her hoarse, and smiled. His red thin lips, snow-white teeth and beautiful color were moving. Ranbai looks at him coldly. Chu Zhou stopped bending his eyebrows and eyes, hooked the corners of his lips, leaned over slowly, lazily pointed to the wine glass in front of the girl, held his cheek and asked seriously, "do you want to drink?" Thirty six tricks of beauty... It works! With a blank face, ran pushed the glass roughly in front of Chu Zhouzhi, and a few drops of wine spilled out with the action. "Thank you, Xiao Jiu." Chu Zhouzhi smiled, thanked skillfully, and drank the last glass of wine. "Have you had a good drink?" asked ranbai. "Your childe is not drunk. It''s ok... You can drink more." Chu Zhouzhi narrowed his eyes, his tone was gentle and lazy, and the more he talked about the last, the lighter his tone was, like a whisper. Dyed white gave a sound and didn''t ridicule his "thousand cups are not drunk". "Go back to bed." "You can''t go back." Chu Zhou frowned. He was pitiful and soft. Naturally, he opened his hands. He was like a fox who had become a fine fox in the moonlight. His shadow was slanting and beautiful on the ground. He shook and shook. His voice was sexy and magnetic. His tone was like sajiao: "you take me to roll together." ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± For a moment, dye Bai didn''t know whether to let Chu Zhou stop rolling. Chu Zhouzhi was already staggering up. The wine jar was inadvertently brought down by the corner of his clothes. He fell to the ground and rolled away. He walked slowly and shakily to dye white, and the falling shadow was tall. He leaned down and gently hugged people, as if he had caught some treasure. The dark eyes stared at the girl seriously and looked at her level. Mou Guang also seemed a little soft and harmless because he was drunk. He muttered softly, "go ba." Ranbai was hugged and paused for a moment. She could see the moon behind Chu Zhouzhi, messy hair in the night, light silver on the tip of hair, and her beauty was close at hand. This coquettish, this ending, how can you bear it?! She took a deep breath, put her hand around Chu Zhouzhi''s wrist, and forced him to get up. Chu Zhouzhi also let her lead him. She followed dye white quietly all the way, without talking or making noise. Her breath was light and light fragrance lingered. She was a little good by accident. Ranbai took him back to the room. Chu Zhouzhi suddenly grabbed the girl''s waist, his thin lips almost wiped her ears, and whispered, "I want to take a bath." "What did you tell me?" Chu Zhou just sipped his thin lips, raised his sleeves and smelled them. Then he stared at the girl pitifully, "take a bath." "Wash!" Ran Bai asked Yun Xi to boil water, then pressed Chu Zhou aside with a cold face and asked him to sit still. Yunxi secretly saw the picture several times and felt a little subtle. He looked at ranbai several times and didn''t say anything at last. Chu Zhouzhi sat on the chair, silently looked at Yunxi''s eyes, and then tilted his head to look at dye white. He suddenly stretched out two fingers and pulled the girl''s sleeve. Dye white lowered his eyes and looked at him. His eyes were clear and cold. Chu Zhouzhi looked up, his long eyelashes curled up, and his pupils were as deep as water. He tightly pulled dye White''s sleeve and said, "don''t him, want you." Yun Xi: " It''s not very hurtful and insulting!! After pouring the water, he left with a sad and angry face. Chapter 3892 Behind the huge screen, the hot water was shrouded in mist, dense in the air, and Yunxi sprinkled some rose petals in response to the scene. Chu Zhou leaned against the side, lowered his eyes and untied his belt. His tall fingers put on the snow cloud belt. He untied it several times and didn''t open it. He pulled it casually. His eyes were a little empty. He was steaming with fog and brought some water color. He complained to dye white: "the belt can''t be untied." Weichubaba. Forced to raise a little drunkard, ran Bai narrowed his eyes, looked at Chu Zhou for two eyes, and then walked over to help him untie his belt. Chu Zhou stopped motionless, his long eyelashes hung down, and looked at the girl holding her waist. Ranbai''s waist line is thin and beautiful. He can also feel the attractive waist and abdomen hardness under the thin cloth. He pinched it at his waist, then pulled off his coat and threw it on the nearby wooden rack. "You just..." Chu Zhouzhi was a little confused and hesitated to ask, "seems to pinch me?" "No, you think too much. I have nothing to pinch you for." dyeing white face doesn''t change color. "Oh." Chu Zhou thought for a moment and answered. Without asking anything else, he opened his hands lazily, like an uncle waiting for a flower picker to come to the door. He was tall and white, with snow-white clothes lined with delicate skin. His long hair was scattered behind him. I didn''t know when the ribbon was torn away by him. His long hair was as soft as a waterfall, his eyes were bright and fragrant: "and Chinese clothes." Dye white for a time without action. "Hurry up." Chu Zhouzhi urged her and muttered, "I have to take a bath." "You are drunk, not without hands." ran Bai can''t bear it. "But I want you to help me." Chu Zhouzhi said, pursed his lips silently, looked straight at dye white, his cheeks quietly puffed up, a little angry and a little wronged, and his tone was straightforward. "OK." ran Bai takes a step forward carelessly, approaches the only distance left between them, and then suddenly throws them into the water in the next second! She said, "I''ll help you." Chu Zhou was pushed out of his guard and sank into the water. Several bubbles appeared on the water, and his hair floated disorderly in the water. A few seconds later, a white hand touched the edge of the bath bucket. Chu Zhouzhi slowly emerged from the bottom of the water, with long hair behind him. The snow-white tunic was wet and attached to the beautiful and smooth body lines, with exquisite appearance and hazy peach eyes. The water drops rolled down from his eyelashes and were gently licked off by him when they slipped to his lips. His thin lips were sweet. The rose petals floating on the water surrounded him, very much like the legendary bewitching spirit at the bottom of the sea. "You''re too much!" he coughed several times, frowned at dye white, lazy and angry, his eyes were frivolous, with a trace of confusion and drunkenness, his voice was low and beautiful, and complained on the tip of his heart: "I choked." "Are you sober?" ran Bai stood condescending outside the bath bucket, white clothes cold. Chu Zhouzhi looked at her and shook his head for a long time. Ranbai doesn''t want to talk to Chu Zhouzhi. It was hard to wear wet clothes. Chu Zhou stopped breathing and raised his hand to release the buckle of Chinese clothes. He moved slowly and revealed the clavicle lines. When he released the second one, he looked at ran Bai with a smile, and the tail sound cocked up with a little temptation: "you are responsible, Xiao jiuer..." He said, close to dyed white, the water rippled, half his body was hidden in the water, gently leaned against the bath bucket, his chin against the back of his hand, as if he had transformed his legs from the bottom of the sea to seduce human sea demons. Cold fingers against Chu Zhouzhi''s forehead. The temperature made him squint slightly. Then he was stunned. The people in front of him pushed him away a little bit, indifferent and calm: "wake up." Chu Zhou sipped his thin lips. His eyes were a little confused and a little puzzled. He didn''t speak. He lay on the bath bucket and watched dye white leave. For a long time, he reached out and fiddled with the warm water. The crystal water droplets slipped from his fingers. The bony joints were clear and attractive, and a rose petal floated quietly in the heart of his hand. In the middle of the night, the moon hid behind the clouds and showed a faint light. A long shadow fell. "Does the palace master still have the habit of climbing the bed?" ran Bai picked her eyebrows and her eyes were dark. If it hadn''t been for Chu Zhouzhi, she would have said hello to each other. The slender figure sat cross legged on the bed against the dim moonlight, with a handsome and deep outline. He was only wearing white and soft Chinese clothes. The cloth was clean and refreshing, and his eyes looked at dyed white. He was quiet and faint in the night. Just looked at her, her eyelashes drooped, and the shadow half covered the dark eyes. For a long time, her fingers hooked the girl''s amputated fingers, moving gently and softly, and suddenly asked in the darkness: "Do you think I like you?" The question is also understated. In a trance, it seems that there is a little distressed seriousness. The dyed white little finger was hooked and couldn''t be pulled out. It slipped into the finger seam gently and greasy, and the skin was close to each other. She asked, "you hate me very much?" Chu Zhouzhi shook his head without any thought, leaned over with a smile, and his voice was low and slightly hoarse: "young master, how can you hate Xiao jiuer?" "So whether you like it or not is very important?" in the dark, cold eyes, light as moon water, with a trace of Randomness: "what are you tangled with?" Chu Zhou sat lazily cross legged. His long hair was like a waterfall, as if the moonlight was pouring down. He narrowed his long and narrow eyes, which precipitated a beautiful ink color, and didn''t speak. "Chu Zhouzhi." she climbed into bed in the middle of the night. Fortunately, ran Bai didn''t sleep. She stood up with patience. Her eyebrows and eyes were clear and light. Suddenly she approached him. Almost the tip of her nose reached the bridge of Chu Zhouzhi''s nose. Her breathing was light and intertwined. The light fragrance lingered in the air. She wanted to hook people more than ever: "what''s more important than like is that I''m in front of you." "You don''t understand. I''ll teach you." A low laugh overflowed from his throat, with a sexy blush and heartbeat. Chu Zhouzhi suddenly laughed. The arc at the end of his eyes was like the moon. He looked at the girl close at hand, and his fingers gently clasped her five fingers, "how do you want to teach me?" "So." in a quiet, dyed white kissed the thin red lips, and the temperature was soft and attractive. A moment of temperature rise can also make people greedy. Chu Zhou stood still. The subtle touch made him squint and look at the person opposite. Ranbai also looked at him. "You teach me." Chu Zhouzhi slowly licked the lower lip corner, and his eyes were deep. "I learn." "Won''t you forget when you wake up?" ran Bai looked at him, neither salty nor light. Chu Zhouzhi called her with a smile, and the lingering love of biting words from his thin lips: "99." He bent his eyebrows and eyes, bewitched people, gently held the girl''s face with his hands, and cherished his actions gently. He approached inch by inch, his eyelashes dropped, his eyes were affectionate, his thin lips were printed on his dyed white lips, and he kissed: "... I''m not drunk." Light floating also means that the unknown voice falls. Chapter 3893 "Childe, I want to stay tonight." Chu Zhou gasped and asked her, "can you ask madam?" The light fragrance is tender, the sound line is hoarse, and the heat falls on the heart. "... dare you drink again?" "No." Chu Zhou stopped laughing, the moonlight swaying and affectionate: "madam, how dare you drink." "It''s too late," said ranbai. "Hum. Drive me away?" "I mean too lazy to toss." ran Bai said coldly, her eyebrows shallow. "What a coincidence, I''m too lazy to toss." Chu Zhouzhi immediately answered and took the girl to the bed. He bent his long, narrow and beautiful peach blossom eyes. His eyes were soft and in a mess, as if they had crushed the spring water. It rippled all spring. He rubbed each other''s collarbone lazily, provoked her chin to kiss. Dyed white, he could smell the light fragrance of Chu Zhouzhi''s body after bathing, and the sound of breathing was intertwined, After kissing and biting, he said, "I''ll sleep with you." A little childish. Left and right dye white sleepy, whatever he wants. The next day, Yun Xi knocked on Chu Zhouzhi''s room. There was no one. Then he turned and saw Chu Zhouzhi coming out of another room: "??" He knows!! You''ll do it sooner or later! Yunxi''s heart hurts, but he doesn''t dare to say. "What are you doing here?" Chu Zhou stopped his elegant style in white, hooked his lips and smiled: "I wasn''t there last night." "I know." Yun Xi''s numb face. "Fortunately, my wife took me in." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Oh, yes, you didn''t." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Young master, are you still human! Do you start to show off when you are so proud!!! He almost breathed in one breath. As soon as ranbai came out of the room and took a step, she heard the dialogue between the master and the servant. Chu Zhouzhi couldn''t hide her smile in her tone. She stopped expressionless, took back her feet and turned to close the door. forget it. I can''t afford to lose this man. ¡­ Feng youyou was completely frightened and scolded by Liang JunShang. He never came out in the miracle doctor Valley until Lu Wei came to her. His face was ugly. The first sentence was: "something happened to Liang JunShang!" Hurriedly followed Lu Wei to Lu''s house and saw the pale figure on the bed. It was incredible: "how could this happen? Brother JunShang has been well!" "It''s been like this since I came back at night. I''ve had a high fever all the time, and I''ll wake up occasionally." Lu Wei didn''t expect the recent spate of events. Liang JunShang originally lived in an inn. He took him to the Lu family because he was afraid of Feng youyou Feng youyou was stimulated last time. Afterwards, Lu Wei asked her what had happened at that time. Feng youyou didn''t want to say more. Lu Wei didn''t force her to recover well, but there was no warning of Liang JunShang''s accident. Feng youyou liked Liang JunShang so much. This time, only Feng youyou could save Liang JunShang. Feng youyou bit his lip and was flustered: "what should I do!" "Youyou, calm down." Lu Wei said, "don''t you think it''s familiar?" "Familiar? Familiar with what?" Feng youyou was confused. "As like as two peas, I saw Liang Junshang''s symptoms almost the same as I did in those days." Feng youyou was stunned and reacted. Lu Wei said that he had a serious illness that year, and her body stiffened involuntarily. When she thought about the original thing, her eyes twinkled: "this..." "Youyou, Liang JunShang''s symptoms need jingyoucao, and only jingyoucao can save him!" Lu Wei held Feng youyou''s hand and recalled that there was a warm current at the bottom of his heart. He looked at Feng youyou more affectionate and soft. If Feng youyou hadn''t risked his life, he wouldn''t be alive. He shouldn''t regret his choice this time: "Where did you find Jingyou grass?" Feng youyou is completely stupid. When Lu Wei was seriously ill, she always stayed with Lu Wei. It was Yanbai... Yanbai found Jingyou grass and fainted when she came back. How did she know where Yanbai found Jingyou grass? "Youyou? What''s the matter?" Lu Wei asked Wenrun, puzzled when he saw that Feng youyou had been silent. "I, my head is a little confused." Feng youyou hesitated and couldn''t answer. "First tell me where jingyoucao is. Liang JunShang''s situation is too strange. It''s more serious than I was at that time. We must find jingyoucao as soon as possible, not to mention that the Wulin conference will begin soon." Jingyou grass, Jingyou grass, how does she know?! Under such anxious and worried questions, Feng youyou really wants to shout. I don''t know, but she can''t. in Lu Wei''s eyes, she picked the Jingyou grass back. Feng youyou is also worried. She clenched her hand and bit her lip for a long time. "... why don''t you say it?" Lu Wei took a gentle breath and looked at Feng youyou. "I''m sorry, brother Lu, it was a long time ago. Now I''m in a mess and I''ve forgotten it." Feng youyou said with a cry: "how can it be like this? I''m so afraid of brother Lu. Don''t ask again. Let me think about it." Lu Wei was silent for two seconds and gently patted Feng youyou on the back. "Scared you, don''t be afraid." Feng youyou''s face is pale. It''s not afraid. It''s just because of jingyoucao. She silently went to the bed and looked at the unconscious man in a mess. Lu Wei stood behind Feng Youyou, pursed his lips and didn''t speak. His hands hanging on his side didn''t move, folded them in his sleeves and clenched them slowly. A long time. He made a sudden noise. "Yo Yo, you were badly hurt when you picked Jingyou grass?" Feng youyou was confused and gave a dull sound. "Where did you go..." "Don''t ask!" Feng youyou raised his voice a little, and his tone sounded unexpectedly sharp. When his voice fell, Feng youyou froze, and Lu Wei was stunned. Unexpectedly, Feng youyou would suddenly lose his temper. Feng youyou pinched the palm of his hand, barely showed a smile, turned around and flushed his eyes: "there have been too many things happening recently. I can''t control my emotions. I''m sorry." "It''s all right." Lu Wei sighed, stepped forward a few steps, hesitated for a moment, gently hugged Feng youyou in his arms, and said softly: "in fact, I want to say that you picked Jingyou grass in the cliff mountain? I''ve checked the information of Jingyou grass. The cliff mountain is steep and dangerous, youyou. I love you." Looking at the soft color of pity between the man''s eyebrows and eyes, Feng youyou breathed a sigh of relief. Since jingyoucao''s affair, brother Lu treated her better than anyone else and almost responded to every request. She was worried that no one would worry that brother Lu cheated her. Without Liang JunShang, she might really consider Lu Wei. "Yes, in fact, I don''t want to talk about it because I don''t want to let brother Lu think of the bad things before. It''s good to be healthy now, and I''m alive and kicking now." Feng youyou said along with Lu Wei, with his eyebrows bent: "I was scared when I went to the cliff mountain, but when I thought of brother Lu, I was not afraid of anything. As long as brother Lu can live a long life and do anything." Chapter 3894 "Really?" Lu Wei held her in a calm tone, his chin against the top of the girl''s hair. Feng youyou couldn''t see Lu Wei''s expression clearly, and sweetly hugged him. "It''s all over now. Don''t say that again. Now my brother is so ill, I want to pick crystal grass for him!" Lu Wei said slowly, "it''s too dangerous. I don''t trust you." "Brother Lu." Feng youyou broke away from Lu Wei''s arms and looked at him carefully: "I like brother JunShang. If something happens to him, I won''t be at ease in my life. It''s like I take you as my own brother and will pick crystal grass for you." Feng youyou said so, naturally he has his own ideas. She has never picked Jingyou grass at all. It is impossible for her to do such a dangerous thing by herself. The reason why she put it forward is just to show her deep feelings. Brother Lu spoiled her so much since childhood. She will certainly not rest assured that she will go. She just needs to insist on saying a few words, and finally reluctantly compromise with Lu Wei''s words and let others find Jingyou grass. She doesn''t believe it. If there is no Yanbai, she can''t pick Jingyou grass! "It seems that you really like Liang JunShang." "Yes." "In that case, go." Feng youyou was stunned. Some couldn''t believe what he heard and stared at Lu Wei. Lu Wei smiled. Mr. Pianpian was as gentle as jade. "I know your feelings for Liang JunShang. If you don''t go in person, you won''t be willing. I think only you have experience. I''ve managed you so many times. Maybe I should respect your ideas according to what you said." Feng youyou''s original words were blocked in her throat. She couldn''t come or go at one breath. It''s almost unbelievable. After all, Lu Wei''s attitude didn''t even think of it. How could Lu Wei say that?! How can he rest assured!! Feng youyou almost vomited blood and barely maintained his face. "... brother Lu, do you really think so?" "I think I should respect you." Lu Weiping nodded and stared at her affectionately. His eyes were like water and inexplicably dark. "Besides, no one else should be more qualified than you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± For the first time, Feng youyou realized what it was like to move a stone and hit his own foot. His brain was buzzing with melon seeds. He didn''t know what to say for a time. All his words had been said. Lu Wei said the same. Feng youyou was hard to ride a tiger. He couldn''t tell Lu Wei that he wouldn''t go anymore. "What''s the matter?" Lu Wei asked suspiciously when he saw that Feng youyou was a little reluctant. "I, I''m just a little worried." Feng youyou said, "brother Lu, I want to be alone. I''ll go back to the miracle doctor Valley first and think about jingyoucao." Lu Wei agreed to let Feng youyou pay attention to safety when she left. He stood quietly at the door, looking at the back of Feng youyou leaving. His soft eyes like running water inexplicably precipitated dark color, and his hands folded in his sleeves stretched to white. When Feng youyou returned to the miracle doctor Valley, he was so angry that he locked himself in the room alone. Almost everything he could smash was smashed. He screamed hysterically. He couldn''t think why. Yanbai! Yanbai!!! Feng youyou is gnashing his teeth and shouting the name, almost tearing it apart. Since Yanbai appeared again, everything began to go wrong! Fifteen years later, brother JunShang had an accident. Now Brother Lu also mentioned jingyoucao She won''t allow it! All this is clearly hers! Feng youyou smashed something, gasped and began to miss the time when there were teenagers. Fifteen is a piece of wood. This is the idea that Feng youyou will never doubt. The boy has been silent and not good at words. But Feng youyou has to admit that she misses her. When she is fifteen, he will always meet all her requirements. If fifteen is here, she can let fifteen pick Jingyou grass and get it in front of Liang JunShang. But the boy left and even... Wanted to kill her. Feng youyou bites his lips, his face is pale, and his eyes are full of resentment. Liang JunShang also woke up once or twice during this period. Lu Wei asked and Feng youyou asked, but as soon as Liang JunShang recalled those things, he had a headache. He frowned at a loss and said irritably and hoarsely, "I just saw a dark shadow and chased out..." I didn''t expect this to happen. Feng youyou cried and said he would save Liang JunShang. Liang JunShang looked at the tearful girl in front of him and thought of the man who had looked at him with clear eyebrows and eyes and was later lost by him. Yanbai. Where the hell are you. Liang JunShang closes his eyes. People may become sentimental when they are vulnerable. He especially misses the girl once. As long as he suffers a little injury, his eyes will be red like a rabbit. Liang JunShang once despised it and even thought Yanbai made a mountain out of a molehill. But now when he thinks of it, he is crazy and wants to go back to the past, the past that he strangled himself. "How did this happen?" the middle-aged woman''s complaining voice fell to her ears. Her voice was sharp and harsh. "It''s no good since she met that Yanbai! She didn''t stop dead. She actually survived. Jueyin Pavilion killed your parents. How can she have the face to live?" "Stop talking." Liang JunShang said tired. The middle-aged woman is Liang JunShang''s aunt. She has a mean look. Her eyelids are provoked. She eats melon seeds and curses: "you won''t let me say a few words? That''s the fact. Don''t people say it! Jueyin Pavilion deserves to die, and Yanbai''s life is a disaster." Words bordered on malice. "Aunt!" Liang JunShang said in a deep voice. "What do you mean?!" the middle-aged woman became more energetic and stared at a pair of copper bell big eyes. "You won''t have more affection for that Yanbai? She is the daughter of your father murderer! I pulled you from childhood to childhood. Do you have a heart!" The shrill voice was stained with complaint and anger. With a bit of market atmosphere, Liang JunShang vomited a foul breath, "I don''t mean that..." "If I didn''t know martial arts, I would have cut the little bitch thousands of times. Give me a snack!" Liang Jun didn''t speak any more. He just felt tired. ¡­ Cliff mountain. Feng youyou found this place from the map and sat in a carriage all the way. Jingyoucao is too rare. She can''t find any information at all. She can only come to the cliff mountain with the psychology of trying. She doesn''t know how Yanbai found it at the beginning. Feng youyou is indignant. Since Yanbai can, she has no reason not to! The reason why duanya mountain is called duanya mountain is that the stone materials are steep. It seems that it was severely cut by an immortal. When the carriage reached the mountainside, it can''t go up. Feng youYou can only go up by himself. Looking at this desolate and steep environment, Feng youyou has hardened her scalp and stepped on the gravel. She has some regrets in her heart. She knew she didn''t say those words in front of Lu Wei at the beginning. She has some complaints in her heart. When he finally reached the top of the cliff, Feng youyou felt that his feet were going to be abraded. As soon as he looked up, he saw an unexpected figure on the mountain¡ª¡ª Chapter 3895 "Brother Lu?!" Feng youyou was stunned. The man in white, handsome, soft and elegant, stood on the edge of the cliff. His broad clothes and robes were blown up by the wind, and slowly turned around. It was Lu Wei. "Brother Lu, why are you here?" Feng youyou is incredible and walks over. "How can I trust you?" Lu Wei looked at her and said softly. "Brother Lu, I can. You don''t have to worry about me." although he said so, Feng youyou''s heart warmed up. Brother Lu really cared about her. Feng youyou subconsciously ignored other wrong places. "I was seriously ill, and when I woke up, you stayed by my side. I was very moved." Lu Wei stood straight and looked at Feng youyou deeply. There was a soft touch on the corners of his eyes and eyebrows, and his tone seemed to miss him: "At that time, you were so stupid that you wouldn''t say anything just to keep me from worrying. If I hadn''t heard from the lower population that you would die in order to find jingyoucao, you would really swallow so much pain in your stomach alone." Lu Wei woke up and decided that Feng youyou had saved him. Feng youyou didn''t refute. As for the servant, she naturally did it on purpose. It''s more shocking to hear it directly. Just give some money to buy it. Feng youyou pursed her lips and said with a smile, "I still remember that I was here and almost slipped down." she casually pointed to a direction of the cliff mountain, "fortunately, I survived with the protection of brother Lu." Lu Wei looked in the direction pointed by Feng youyou. His eyes were dark and his tone was light. "But there is no crystal grass on the cliff mountain." Suddenly. Calm words. Without warning, he fell to his ears with the strength of the mountain wind. Feng youyou froze and didn''t know why, "brother Lu, what are you talking about?" "There is no crystal grass on the cliff mountain." Lu Wei''s usual gentle smile disappeared at this moment. He repeated word by word and shouted, "when are you going to cheat me?" Feng youyou was startled. His head was almost in a mess and he was at a loss: "I don''t know, I don''t know what it means." "How did you say so affectionately to a place you''ve never been to?" Lu Wei sneered. "Which one of your words is true!" "Brother Lu!" Feng youyou shivered fiercely and screamed, "what I said is true. Did you forget the beginning? I was by your side..." "How dare you mention it to me?" Lu Wei was furious. His always gentle appearance was ferocious because of his violent anger. "How dare you, Feng youyou!" The cliffs and mountains are steep, and the wind is howling and biting. The echo came from the horizon. It was very sad. "Jingyou grass... You didn''t pick it at all, it was Yanbai." at last, his voice began to tremble violently. Hearing the words Yanbai again, it seemed that he had been cursed by some kind of magic spell. Everything was revealed. Feng youyou couldn''t stand the hysterical scream and desperately denied: "no! No!" She wanted to grab Lu Wei''s sleeve and let him look at her. She burst into tears: "have you forgotten our past? I''m by your side day and night. I''m so worried about you." "This is the reason why you directly recognized Yanbai''s pay." Lu Wei slowly calmed down. He only felt that the person in front of him had become very strange, just like he had never known before, and a trace of self mockery crossed his eyes. Feng youyou shook his head in tears and choked with trembling: "I didn''t. brother Lu, didn''t you listen to people? They all know!" "Yes." Lu Wei answered calmly. In Feng youyou''s slightly bright eyes, he said sarcastically, "how easy it is to buy off servants? Do you know who I''m looking for? I found the servants who were in the villa that year. As long as they give some benefits, they will say everything." Feng youyou paused stupidly. "I said that I had just recovered from a serious illness. Why did you dismiss the servants of the villa and rearrange the new people? It was for the sake of sealing." Lu Weiyue said that he was more distressed and his face became more and more pale: "Yanbai was full of blood and stumbled out jingyoucao. That''s what you did... That''s what you did!!" He roared violently and glared at Feng youyou. Feng youyou almost thinks Lu Wei will kill her directly next second. She had no reason to refute it. Because every word Lu Wei said is a fact and doesn''t give people the slightest room to struggle. The brain is completely blank. Feng youyou looks at Lu Wei blankly, and his heart is dead as ash. "Feng Youyou," said Lu Wei, "you''re disgusting." The eldest brother who spoiled her most and paid silently for so many years now told her. ¡ª¡ªYou''re disgusting. The voice fell. Lu Wei, with a cold face, shook off Feng youyou without hesitation and strode down the mountain like something dirty behind him. Feng youyou was the only one left standing on the mountain. Her tears dried up and her eyes were sore. She couldn''t cry anymore. She stood there numbly and couldn''t figure out why things came to this point. She thought that as long as she worked hard enough and guarded the secret carefully, no one would ever know. It turned out that what was stolen was stolen... No!! The mountain echoed with sharp and twisted screams. Feng youyou closed her eyes and covered her ears. She didn''t allow it! All this is clearly her! Her!! Lu Wei didn''t know how he got back to Lu Fu. His brain was blank after his rage and couldn''t stand any thinking, but the pain at the bottom of his heart was spreading. It hurt, it really hurt. He shut himself in the room to drink, and the strong and choking smell of wine filled the air, as if he could paralyze himself and not think about all this absurdity and absurdity. Drinking, a tear fell down without warning. Lu Wei never doubted that Feng youyou saved him. And believe it. The moment he opened his eyes from the illness, he looked at the petite figure lying next to him. From that moment on, Lu Wei vowed to let Feng youyou live the happiest life, because she was worth it. Until that day, hundreds of people died at Yanbai''s hands, and the boy appeared at Lu''s house at night. Lu Wei knows him. It''s fifteen. The teenager used to follow Feng youyou. Lu Wei naturally knew him. He was too silent and never made a difference. He would almost be ignored. It was just that Lu Wei had never seen a teenager when he was in Junzhou. He was a little surprised. He didn''t expect to appear at Lu''s house. When he wondered, the man raised his cold and exquisite eyebrows and eyes, and his eyes were like dead water. The boy said that Feng youyou was lying to him. Lu Wei felt absurd after hearing this. How could Feng youyou lie to him? But the other party was so mysterious that he could have a try. Then he left. It seemed that he was separated from Feng youyou. Once the seeds are planted, it''s hard to ignore. Lu Wei just wanted to ask, but Feng youyou couldn''t answer. He tried casually... He didn''t even think of the results. Chapter 3896 He felt like a monkey fooled by Feng youyou. How ridiculous. The more you think about it, the harder it is to breathe. Yanbai... It''s Yanbai What did Yanbai do to save him?!! Lu Wei felt a dull pain at the thought of what he had done. It was like someone was stirring in his heart with a knife. It hurt so much that he couldn''t breathe. He sobbed and roared. The wine was mixed with tears. His heart was dripping with blood and pulled the blood. The girl who had always been regarded as his sister came to him with hope and gave him all his dependence and trust. He personally pushed her into the abyss for Feng youyou and Feng youyou. Lu Wei hardly dared to think about what he had done. Every time he thought about it, the pain in the bottom of his heart almost became a nightmare and couldn''t get rid of it. Great guilt wrapped him like a cobweb, airtight, and even breathing became an extravagant hope. When Liang JunShang woke up, he coughed up a mouthful of blood. He looked at the back of his pale hand and was stunned for a long time. He didn''t know what he was thinking. The door was suddenly pushed open. The white figure came in with a dignified and gloomy look. "Brother Lu." Liang JunShang raised his hand and pressed the center of his eyebrows, "is there any news about jingyoucao?" Lu Wei came to Liang JunShang step by step. Liang JunShang was acutely aware of something wrong and was slightly confused. "There''s no news from jingyoucao." Lu Wei''s eyes were deep and his mouth suddenly pulled out a very strange radian, like a depressed and desolate distorted smile. "There''s another news, that is, I don''t know if childe Liang is willing to listen." Liang JunShang was stunned and said slowly, "brother Lu, just say it." At the thought that the person in front of him killed Jueyin Pavilion, killed Yanbai''s family and reduced Yanbai to such a point, Lu Wei wanted to kill Liang JunShang with a knife to ease his hatred. He tried his best to restrain his crazy instinct and licked his lower lip. The warmth on his face was more like the face of a clown. "Young master Liang, listen carefully." Lu Wei said, "do you hate Jueyin pavilion very much?" Liang JunShang''s pupil suddenly contracted and didn''t move: "what''s brother Lu talking about?" "What a pity." Lu Wei leaned over, smiled and said, "Liang JunShang, you hate the wrong person." "It was the miracle doctor valley that killed your parents, not Jueyin Pavilion." "It''s funny, isn''t it? I want to laugh, too." "Feng youyou begged me not to let me tell you. Ha ha... She cheated us all. She cheated us all!!" Liang JunShang''s throat was pressed with blood. He couldn''t bear such stimulation. He vomited a large amount of blood and fainted directly. When he woke up again in the evening, Liang JunShang was quiet for a long time, strongly supporting his dilapidated body, biting his teeth and red eyes: "I don''t believe it!" Every word was bitten heavily by him and sounded loud. It was not like talking to Lu Wei, but more like talking to himself. "Also." Lu Wei calmed down, his breath was crazy and gloomy. "How dare you believe it? If it''s true, how pathetic you should be." Hate the wrong person, destroy the wrong door. "Why do you say that?! why!" Liang JunShang roared and pulled Lu Wei''s collar with all his strength. He was so excited that he was pale and his face turned red. "You can also choose not to believe it." Lu Wei looked heavy, broke off Liang JunShang''s hand, looked at him deeply, staggered back for a long time, and said mockingly: "Liang JunShang, you ruined her life." He stumbled around and walked out. He nearly fell to the ground several times. His back was bleak and murmured to himself, "I ruined her life, too." "Impossible! No!!" Liang JunShang roared, desperately denied it, and struggled from his bed to the ground. He was so embarrassed that he couldn''t see the proud son of heaven. He wanted to catch Lu Wei with both hands. "Come back... You make it clear to me that Yanbai''s parents killed my family. She deserved it! Jueyin Pavilion deserved it! It''s not worth dying!!" The shrill and hoarse voice seemed to echo in the sky, gradually sinking into the dusk, followed by a long night. After breaking the cliff mountain, Feng youyou almost went crazy and wanted to see Lu Wei, but the other party refused to see anyone. No matter how much he begged, Feng youYou can only find jingyoucao and look forward to finding jingyoucao to see Lu Wei and Liang JunShang. But where is Jingyou grass so easy to find. Lu Wei doesn''t want to see feng youyou again at all. As soon as he sees Feng Youyou, he will think of the stupid decision he made before. He uses up all the contacts of the Lu family to find Yanbai, but there is no trace. I''m afraid... He''s going back to xuesu palace. Lu Wei was pale. There''s still hope. It''s him. He forced Yanbai to a dead end. Liang JunShang was already seriously injured, and it was even worse to stimulate his body. If he didn''t find jingyoucao, he was afraid that his martial arts would be wasted. He gritted his teeth and insisted on getting up to find Yanbai. Lu Wei took Liang JunShang to the road to xuesu palace. Only there can we see Yanbai. As for Liang JunShang, Lu Wei doesn''t want to save him at all, let alone find any Jingyou grass. Since Liang JunShang wants to see Yanbai so much, he simply takes Liang JunShang to Yanbai for her decision, and he The thought of this made my heart ache. The way to xuesu palace is far away and full of thorns. I climb mountains and rivers day and night. It''s not easy to get to the mountain. There are dark patrol lines and mechanisms of xuesu palace everywhere. Liang JunShang is weak. He wants to do it, but he doesn''t have enough strength. Lu Wei shouted: "I''m Lu Wei! I don''t want to offend xuesu palace. I just want to see an old friend. She''s Yanbai. She knows me!" In a moment, Ranbai heard the news. She didn''t respond after hearing it. Chu Zhou was quiet for a few seconds. He narrowed his eyes and said in a low voice: "chase people to xuesu palace..." The intonation is not clear. "Don''t worry, don''t be weird." ran Bai glanced at him, crushed the walnuts in his hand, and said to the dark line, "if they want to break in, stop them. Don''t endanger their lives and disappear." Chu Zhou gave a stop and got up angrily. "What are you doing?" ran Bai raised her eyebrows. "Kill!" Chu Zhou threw down two words coldly, in a heavy tone, a little gnashing his teeth. Dyed white, and then handed him a walnut. Chu Zhou stopped and froze for two seconds. He still stretched out his hand to pick it up and reluctantly muttered, "what are you doing for me?" "Aren''t you going to kill? You can use this to replenish your brain." ranbai thinks he''s really kind. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Do you understand what I mean?" Chu Zhou couldn''t stop his anger. His body sat back again. His narrow dark eyes stared at dye white, and his smile was a little cold. "Do you understand me?" asked ranbai calmly. "I''m jealous." after a few seconds of silence, Chu Zhou smiled without anger. With his slender fingers holding his chin, he frankly told ran Bai that his voice was low and lazy: "madam, not only didn''t coax me, but also angry with me." Chapter 3897 He sighed, a little disappointed and a little sad. His long eyelashes dropped down, frivolous and distressing: "it really makes you sad." "I handed you walnuts and didn''t coax you?" ranbai was really surprised. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Whose house is so noisy! Who wants to kill and hand over walnuts!! Chu Zhou just bit his teeth, pursed his soft and purplish red thin lips, and complained, "Xiao jiu''er, can you solve some customs?" "You say, I understand." ranbai chuckles. "Hum." Chu Zhouzhi gave a heavy hum. The corners of his lips were slightly lifted, holding a touch of erratic radian. His peach eyes were lazy and amorous: "for example, at this time..." he looked at dye white affectionately, and deliberately paused. His lips were red and his teeth were white. The lingering feeling: "you can be greedy for the wind and the moon." "How greedy?" ran Bai didn''t move. "Madame, kiss me." Chu Zhou leaned back on his chair and said with a smile. The cool breath fell down. The voice was clear and a little vague. "So?" Chu Zhou narrowed his slender and beautiful eyes and gasped in a low voice. The ending sound was attractive. His white long finger clasped the girl''s slender belt into his arms, raised his eyes and provoked the girl''s chin to kiss. The temperature between lips and teeth was slightly hot. The feeling of kissing was soft and tender like jelly. His eyes were sparkling, the bridge of his nose was high against his white side face, and he kissed carefully. His voice was hoarse and dark: "That''s it... Madam, don''t stop." Dyed white was a little out of breath. She rubbed the corners of Chu Zhou''s lips and staggered the kisses chased by the other party: "do you still eat the walnuts?" Chu Zhouzhi was silent for a few seconds. He came up and kissed the girl''s lips. His voice was charming and charming, like a coquettish: "why do you ask this at this time? Kiss me." "I just want to say, if you don''t eat, I''ll give rhubarb." "Chu Zhou was stunned. "Rhubarb has seen you for a long time." "Woof!" A dog barking is very appropriate. Chu Zhouzhi''s face became gloomy. When he turned his head, he saw a rhubarb dog next to him. When the dog saw Chu Zhouzhi notice himself, he wagged his tail happily and gave a happy bark. "Don''t eat!" Chu Zhou''s anger was not light. All his original beautiful thoughts were slipped away by the smoke of Qi. He angrily pushed away dyed white, got up, shook his sleeves and walked out coldly. After two steps, he stopped again, came back angrily, calmly picked up the dyed white crushed walnuts on the table, "you can''t give them to eat!" "How stingy you are." ran Bai was stared at by Chu Zhou and watched him take the walnuts. "Be generous as a childe." "Eat dog meat tonight." Chu Zhouzhi clenched his teeth, squeezed out a few words word by word, and his smile disappeared. "Woof, woof!" rhubarb screamed and ran away. Ranbai looks at someone who seems to be angry, thinks for a few seconds, and solemnly asks Feng Luo: "... How can a dog provoke Chu Zhouzhi?" "Seal down:"... Host, are you sure it''s a dog? " "Otherwise?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± That''s right. Some people are better than dogs. I''m afraid I''ll eat cat meat tonight. Cats and dogs can''t be used by a family. Blood lives outside the palace, Lu Wei and Liang JunShang have been waiting. There is a secret message that Yanbai will not come. Liang JunShang is unwilling and his eyes are red: "... Tell her again, why won''t she come? She will come. I''m here..." Speaking of the end, Liang Jun still felt funny. Everything is different, never back. "The palace leader''s wife said she wouldn''t come. She said, wait if you like." the dark line said loudly and forcefully, lest the people who came don''t understand. Liang JunShang paused and said, "what do you call her?!" "Madam palace leader." "Why do you call her that? What palace leader''s wife, she is not!" Liang JunShang reacted fiercely. "Our palace leader and his wife are married and worshipped by a matchmaker. What are you?" the dark line mocked: "good horses don''t eat back. Why do you go back one by one as what you are." "Impossible, impossible!" Liang JunShang blacked before his eyes and couldn''t believe this fact, especially the sentence that the matchmaker was married and worshipped in the hall. He was crazy jealous and painful at the bottom of his heart. He shook his head and denied it, and his face was pale. He used to... He used to marry Yanbai! They had another wedding. All this was readily available to him. But then, He ruined their wedding with his own hands. Let the Phoenix be covered with blood and dirt. "Believe it or not, it has nothing to do with you." the hard words of the dark line seriously injured Liang JunShang, and Lu Wei''s heart was also sour, but he still had reason and didn''t dare to deny it in public. He just regretted more and more, as if tens of thousands of ants were gnawing at his heart. If he hadn''t listened to Feng youyou Didn''t do that. She believes in him so much that she will stay! Once he knew what he had missed, his regret soared like weeds, almost suffocating Lu Wei''s breath. Lu Wei and Liang JunShang also want to break through, but the whole Jianghu can''t attack xuesu palace. How can they get in alone? Can only wait, no one is willing to leave like this. At night, the mountain wind is cold and the sky is full of stars. Liang JunShang''s body couldn''t stand the fatigue all the way. He had a high fever at night. Lu Wei frowned. He was afraid that Liang JunShang would really be confused if he burned like this. He found the dark line again and was full of bitterness: "if you talk to Yanbai again, she won''t come out again. Liang JunShang will really die. He burned very seriously and needs jingyoucao." The dark line finally passed on the words. When he came back, Lu Wei stared at the dark line, and Liang JunShang also tried to cheer up. "The palace leader''s wife said that it''s better to die. Jingyoucao has nothing to do with her." "Did she really say that?" Liang JunShang rolled his Adam''s apple, clenched his hand, and his veins burst. "Even if you wait here for a few days and nights, the palace leader''s wife won''t see you. If you still want to save your life, go as soon as possible." the dark line said faintly, and then hid in the dark. Liang JunShang couldn''t believe that the gentle and generous girl could say such vicious words one day. She really wanted him to die. Tears rolled down one by one. Liang JunShang closed his eyes and his heart was wrinkled. She didn''t want to save him, even the last time. She said it was better to die. She hated him so much. Yes, How could she not hate him. But jueying Pavilion! Jueyin Pavilion! Liang JunShang was more and more excited, and thought of Lu Wei''s words. In a hurry, he vomited blood. Lu Wei''s face was ugly and his eyes were godless. He didn''t look as graceful as before. They stayed on the mountain for three days and three nights. They finished all the dry food they brought and couldn''t hold on. Liang JunShang almost had only one breath left and had to stand to see Yanbai. Lu Wei also expected the girl to be soft hearted once. Chapter 3898 He knew she was the softest and kindest. Even beggars who see beggars will not dislike them. But this time, The girl is destined not to be soft hearted. Her kindness has died and was killed by them. No one is innocent. "Yanbai! Yanbai!" Liang JunShang kept shouting until he was hoarse and couldn''t get any response. He was as angry as a hairspring and finally completely fainted. When he woke up again, he was in an inn. It was Kunming disciple who took care of him. "Yan Bai, where''s Yan Bai? Is Yan Bai coming?" The disciple was startled. When he heard Liang JunShang ask Yanbai, his face was a little strange. "What are you talking about, senior brother? I know you and Yanbai used to have a good relationship, but..." the disciple frowned with undisguised disgust. "Jueyin Pavilion colluded with the cult. She was still mixed with xuesu palace. She was a witch." "No, it''s not like this..." Liang JunShang''s eyes are full of red blood, his eyes are turbid and his voice is hoarse. The disciple became more and more puzzled and said, "elder martial brother, people like Yanbai are not worth your liking. Think about it earlier." Everyone says so, and the world thinks so. But Liang JunShang knows, This is not the case at all. He caused everything. Up to now, I can''t even explain. Liang JunShang closed his eyes and was tired physically and mentally. Looking at the man on the bed, the disciple always felt that he was a lot older. He could no longer see his previous cold and calm, like... Losing the most important thing. The disciple scratched his head and felt that his feeling was a little ridiculous, so he went out. The days in Junzhou changed quickly. After two days of heavy rain, it finally cleared up slightly on the third day. There were white clouds in the sky, and the air was still wet. Wulin conference. There is an endless stream of heroes. The beating of drums was deafening. The last Wulin alliance leader was Lu Jia and Lu Xingfan. Now he is over 50. He read the information of this Wulin Conference on the challenge arena. Heroes from all over the world gather here, each with his own pride and ability. When Feng youyou saw Lu Wei, he was so excited that he wanted to go up, but he was stopped by the people of the miracle doctor valley. "Don''t fool around today." Feng youyou bites his lip and can only hold it back temporarily. He wants to find Lu Wei and brother JunShang when the Wulin conference is over. Unfortunately, there is no such time. With the increasingly fierce sound of beating drums, the Wulin conference officially began! It was dazzling to see the competition on stage. Although Feng youyou''s martial arts were poor, such a good opportunity came only after ten years. She always had to play once. The man who fought with her was a man in his thirties. Feng youyou didn''t take it seriously and didn''t want to play any ranking, but after a few moves, she found that the other party was not quite right, and it was a killer! Feng youyou was shocked by the numbness of her scalp. It seemed that she was the only one who could feel the cruel killing intention. The people under the stage didn''t notice any abnormality! The man in front of him suddenly showed a strange smile to Feng youyou after a close attack. When Feng youyou raised his hand, he clearly saw something spilled out with each other''s actions! She was in a mess for a moment, and it was too late to ask for help. Subconsciously, she took out the Xiao she bought in her arms and blew it according to the upper half of the Jueyin spectrum, trying to resist the dead hand of the other party. "What is this?" "Why does the flute sound so familiar?" "Jueyin Pavilion! This is Jueyin Pavilion!" "Isn''t Feng youyou from the miracle doctor Valley?" "How can she use sound skill? It''s still the trick of Jueyin Pavilion!" There was a sudden uproar and discussion under the stage. The man who attacked Feng youyou vomited blood and fell to the ground. The seven orifices were bleeding! Feng youyou''s eyes widened and her fingers trembled. Unexpectedly, she was so powerful, but she soon realized that she was wrong and cold. This is the Wulin meeting Without waiting for any more fierce reaction from the people, with the heavy sound of beating drums, white paper fluttered down all over the sky, and countless pieces fell on the people, on the ground and on the challenge arena¡ª¡ª This strange picture makes people''s scalp numb. The scene was in chaos. There were words on the white paper. Someone picked it up and looked at it. His expression gradually became strange! White paper and blood words are clearly written. Every piece of paper, every bloody word, is the evil deeds committed by the miracle doctor Valley and Liang JunShang, one by one. The miracle doctor Valley is not clean. The double cultivation of medicine, poison and art has killed many people. Liang JunShang''s parents have become the souls of their men. On the wedding day of Liang JunShang and Yanbai, Jueyin pavilion was destroyed. It was all planned by Liang JunShang. They even colluded with cults to steal the sacred things of Jueyin Pavilion. "Is this true or false?" "How can the miracle doctor Valley do so many things?!" "It''s disgusting!" "You should die for colluding with evil cults!" "What Feng youyou just played was the score of Jueyin Pavilion!" For a while, Feng youyou and Liang JunShang became the existence of thousands of people, and the miracle doctor valley began to panic. This unprecedented chaos occurred at the Wulin conference, which was unexpected to anyone. Feng youyou stood on the challenge arena stupidly with a flute in her hand. A piece of white paper fell in front of her. The blood words on the white paper were shocking. She didn''t dare to see what was written on it. She suddenly burst out a scream and tore the white paper in front of her! Without jingyoucao, Liang JunShang''s body is getting worse and worse day by day. Even his martial arts are useless. There is no room for him to participate in the Wulin conference. He can only sit and watch. He trembles and bends down to pick up the paper on the ground. There are lines of blood in his eyes. A heart has been scalded to the point where it is difficult to recover, tearing his heart and lungs! Suddenly a flute came from the horizon. Deep and long, quiet and gloomy. Let the listener cry and break his heart. A figure fell from the sky and appeared on the challenge arena in the center of the Wulin conference when no one noticed it. When they saw the man, they were shocked to the extreme¡ª¡ª The thin figure was dressed in a black cloak, and her broad hat covered her eyebrows and eyes. The dark color set off her indifference. She slowly turned around, and her slender and plain white hands adhered to the jade flute. The sound of the flute began with the wind and stopped suddenly at a certain moment. A section of her fingertips lifted the hat of the cloak, revealing cold and exquisite eyebrows and eyes as deep as Gujing. Many people wake up from the sound of the flute and find that they don''t know when they have burst into tears. "Yan Bai!" "It''s Yanbai!" "Why is she here?!" "Yanbai dares to appear here!" "Jueyin pavilion has been vilified and bloodbath! In a word, what is justice in the world!" a cold and hoarse voice resounded through the audience, and the wind hunted. Thousands of pieces of white paper are flying in succession, the blood words are shocking, the thick smell of blood is floating in the air, the evidence is photographed on the face, and all the sins have nowhere to hide and are torn on the table! "Jueyin Pavilion punishes evil, promotes good and supports justice from generation to generation. After death, it will be ridiculed by the world and stabbed at the backbone." The man was thin and lonely. Under his black cloak, his white clothes were faintly exposed, his clothes were floating, and he was holding a soul chasing flute. "It''s so cheap. Don''t worry about the right way!" Chapter 3899 With a sneer, the cold wind crushed it. The scene was so shocking that there had never been such a thrilling thing in the Jianghu so far. All the heroes at the Wulin conference were stunned and didn''t know how they felt. No one noticed when the man left. The melody of the flute seemed to echo in his ears, prompting tears. When did it start Listen to the wind is rain. When did it start, A cavity of blood turned into recklessness and ignorance. When did it start, Self righteous justice kills others all their lives. Always hiding in the dark, the boy held the sword rigidly, silently red his eyes, looked at the red rope between his wrists, and his eyes were broken. As soon as Feng youyou''s legs softened, he staggered and knelt in the white paper flying all over the sky. He was crazy to tear the paper. It seemed that as long as he tore it up, he couldn''t see it. He could act as if everything hadn''t happened. Liang JunShang read the white paper one by one, and his fingertips were trembling with the blood dripping blood words. Only then did he know how absurd he was wrong. He wept blood at the bottom of his heart. He trembled and pasted the white paper on the position of his heart, and the whole person fell into the abyss. After a long time, he got up, picked up the sword next to him and walked towards Feng youyou step by step. His eyes were red and full of killing intention. "Feng youyou!" Liang JunShang said word by word. He wanted to cut Feng youyou thousands of times to ease his hatred: "how dare you... How dare you Jueyin Pavilion is innocent and did not kill his parents at all. The capital of all the culprits is the miracle doctor valley. The people he regarded as his sister know all this, but he has been hiding it from him. Kill the whole family of their favorite girl and regard Jueyin Pavilion as an enemy. Feng youyou was stunned. He knelt on the ground and grabbed Liang JunShang''s clothes. "I don''t know, brother JunShang, I didn''t expect to be like this!" "You don''t know?" Liang JunShang sneered: "you don''t know. It''s clear that you are willing to keep yourself in the dark and deceive everyone to meet your desires!" "I really don''t know. I do all this just because I like you! Liang JunShang, I like you! I like you for a long time. Why can''t you see me when you can only see Yanbai? I''ve been with you all the time." Feng youyou''s tearful eyes are hazy. Looking up at Liang JunShang, he is more and more aggrieved and unwilling. "Your love makes me feel sick." Liang JunShang was expressionless and pointed his sword at Feng youyou: "you lied to me. The miracle doctor Valley killed my parents. Why do you like me? I''d rather never meet you!" Feng youyou was stabbed to pieces by these words. "Why don''t you die?" When Liang JunShang thought of what he had done, it turned out to be a misunderstanding. All his hatred and all his struggles became a joke. He personally destroyed his and Yanbai''s future! I can''t wait to kill Feng youyou with a sword. When he attacked Feng youyou for 15 years, he still didn''t think so. It turned out that this anger only fell on himself and knew how painful it was. "Liang JunShang, how can you say that about me! Do you know how much I like you? I work so hard to be with you!" Feng youyou screamed fiercely. She said she liked him. She knew the truth, refused to say a word, and had the face to say she liked him. Liang JunShang''s hands holding the sword were shaking. The unprovoked truth tore a bloody hole in his world. Hula Hula was filled with cold wind and darkness, subverting all cognition. "Feng youyou! I''ll kill you -" Liang JunShang roared, shivering all over, and his eyes were about to crack. He raised his sword and cut off Feng youyou. Feng youyou dodged dangerously. She couldn''t believe that Liang JunShang really wanted to kill herself. She sobbed loudly, terrified and scared, and finally tasted the price. Finally, it was the master of the miracle doctor Valley who stopped Liang JunShang and didn''t let Feng youyou die. Liang JunShang hit his heart angrily, and his sword crashed to the ground and completely fainted. Lu Wei stumbled out and tried to catch a piece of the girl''s clothes. The man ahead finally stopped. "Bai Bai..." he looked at the figure with his back to him with red eyes, his thin lips moved back and forth, and struggled to spit out the title he had gently read thousands of times. What the hell did he do! He could save her, but he pushed her down with his own hands! "Bai Bai, look at me." Lu Wei trembled and said, "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I''m sorry, I''m confused, it''s all my fault." he slapped himself hard and burst into tears. The wind blew through the girl''s clothes. Black and white matched each other. She turned around. The eyebrows and eyes are calm. The eyes have gone through thousands of sails. "Brother Lu." Lu Wei nodded with tears and smiles. He couldn''t bear the sound, brother Lu. He did something wrong and couldn''t get it back. He remembered that night again. When she came to him, he was really full of joy, just like a dream. She said. "I have only you." "I feel at ease when brother Lu is here." She also told him. "Thank you for really trying to help me at this moment." "If you don''t want to help me in the future, I don''t have any complaints. Just tell me directly. Don''t lie to me." At that time, he only felt absurd and distressed. How could he give her up? But I didn''t expect it. A word makes a stamp. Today, Lu Wei finally understood the meaning of the last sentence Yanbai said to him that night. But he didn''t understand at that time. Now I understand, it doesn''t help. "I don''t blame you. I''m just disappointed." ran Bai said quietly. Her voice was very weak and couldn''t hear any special emotion: "it''s human nature that you don''t help me. But why do you hurt me? I know what will happen..." She seemed really puzzled. The last sentence was more like muttering to herself, confused and light, with some naive confusion. Lu Wei''s face was full of tears, his heart ached, and the overwhelming guilt and regret wrapped him tightly, unable to struggle, so he could only fall in suffocation. The voice fell, and there was no waves in ran Bai''s eyes. She was so cold that she was heinous. "From now on, that''s all." "Don''t, don''t..." Lu Wei trembled and cried, "don''t do this. I''m wrong. Give me and brother Lu another chance, please." "I didn''t know it was you. Feng youyou lied to me. I always thought she picked Jingyou grass. If I knew, if I knew, I wouldn''t do so..." "It doesn''t matter," she said. "The past has long passed. I''ve forgotten." She came here today to represent Yanbai. It was Yanbai''s cry that the bottom of his heart burned into ash and could not be publicized in his mouth, mixed with sharp thorns and swallowed it bloody. "No! There is no past!" Lu Wei kept shaking his head. "Yanbai is dead. She doesn''t have brother Lu. Her brother Lu died at the age of 21." "No --!" With a heart rending scream, Lu Wei wanted to reach out and grab the girl''s clothes. At last, he caught nothing. The man left without hesitation. His back was lonely and tenacious. He was no longer soft Nuo who called him brother Lu and said he would marry his little aunt when he grew up. He is the most hopeful person to pull her out of the abyss. But it became the last straw to crush her. Chapter 3900 When Liang JunShang woke up, his face was gray and his eyes were godless. He rushed back to the Wulin conference in spite of other people''s obstruction. He was crazy to find Yanbai. He wanted to see her and have something to say to her! Late at night, the sky was shrouded in dark clouds, with strong ink color, occasional thunder and heavy rain. The Wulin conference site was still in a mess. Thousands of white papers were lying on the ground quietly. The pieces of paper were rolled up by the cold wind and fluttered in the air. The blood words had been wet by the rain and blurred. Liang JunShang staggered and knelt on the ground, his face pale and hoarse whispered: "Yanbai... Yanbai, are you still right? You didn''t go. If you come out, you''ll see me, just one side!" I don''t know how long I knelt in the heavy rain. A touch of black clothes came into my eyes without warning. The clothes were floating. Liang JunShang was stiff. He slowly raised his head, his eyes were full of humble hope, and saw the girl''s cold and picturesque eyebrows and eyes. Black cloak, holding an oil paper umbrella. Like someone coming out of a painting. "Bai Bai -" Liang JunShang sobbed. The rain blurred his sight and his eyes were red. Ranbai looked at him condescently, like a god overlooking a mortal. There was a gentle smile on his lips, but the smile was like a knife, cold and piercing. "... I''m sorry, I was wrong." Liang JunShang was in tears and knelt at the girl''s feet. He was no longer half cold and proud. All his self righteousness was discounted by the sudden cold rain. "It''s all my fault. Scold me! Scold me for everything, and it doesn''t matter to hate me!" "No need." dyed white said lightly, "don''t hate." Liang JunShang was stunned. "I used to hate, but I suddenly found that it was not necessary to hate you." the girl''s eyebrows were curved and her smile was light, like the scorching sun, bright and arrogant, slightly dizzy and stained with some pleasure. She leaned over and looked at him condescending. Her eyes were black and white, clean, no love, no hate, just like looking at a stranger, and there was no excess emotion, Unwilling to give half a cent, he looked at Liang JunShang thoughtfully, as if appreciating his embarrassment. Coldness seeped into his bones and hurt like a needle. Liang JunShang''s thin lips moved back and forth, but he couldn''t even make a weak voice. He saw the girl''s eyes. Once when these eyes looked at him, they were full of shy love, but later they became unforgettable hate. He thought. Hate, at least she can''t forget him in her life, which is another way to remember. But now, There was no love or hate in her eyes, only a shallow strange smile. She won''t even hate him. He really became a irrelevant stranger. Lose her completely! Forever! "Don''t..." Liang JunShang''s throat rolled. After several difficult openings, he made a weak, pitiful voice in the wind and rain, which would be extinguished at any time. He whispered: "you hate me, hate me." "It''s all my fault. I didn''t expect it. I didn''t expect it. I always thought it was Jueyin Pavilion." Liang JunShang was drenched with rain, shivering, but the oil paper umbrella didn''t tilt half to him. He said painfully: "but I really love you. I''m sincere to you. I didn''t put you down, otherwise I wouldn''t have left your life in the beginning." "Your love was dirty from the beginning, and now it is." ranbai looked at him: "your sincerity is so cheap. How real can it be?" Liang JunShang had no room to refute. Yeah. He approached her for purpose from the beginning. He deserved all this. "Don''t be so cruel, I beg you. Give me another chance! Just give me one. I promise! I''ll never do this again. I''ll be, I''ll be good to you! Believe me... I want one chance. Don''t do this to me, I love you, I love you!" Liang JunShang has been incoherent, flustered and begged, trying to seize a piece of the girl''s clothes, Be dyed white and avoid understatement. It was dark at night, it rained heavily, and raindrops rolled down the oil paper umbrella. One is superior and spotless. One knelt on the ground, low and embarrassed. She used to kneel at his feet, but now everything is upside down. "Watch it." ran Bai took out a piece of snow-white rice paper. The picture on the rice paper was the graffiti of young children. In the fierce storm, the graffiti of that smiling face looked naive and ridiculous. The rain fell on the ground. She tore the rice paper to pieces in front of Liang JunShang! Then he raised his hand and without hesitation, the pieces of paper flew in the air with the wind¡ª¡ª In Liang JunShang''s stunned and desolate eyes, he said, "if you can piece it together, I forgive you." The tone mixed with the sound of rain fell together, cold. How can a piece of torn white paper be found in such a big place on a rainy night? Liang JunShang seemed to grasp the last straw and lit up a light in his eyes: "really?!" "Yes." "OK, I''ll find it, I''ll find it!" Liang JunShang nodded desperately for fear that dye would regret the next second. "You promised me. If I spell it well, we''ll start again!" "OK." ranbai suddenly smiled and smiled, "I''ll give you a day." The voice fell, and she turned and left without hesitation. The black cloak curved in the air, the wide hat covered the eyebrows and eyes, and supported an oil paper umbrella. I couldn''t see clearly. My back was drifting away. The rain was still raining. At the moment of turning around, I dyed white, calmly hung my eyes, spread out my palm, and exposed torn pieces of paper. The next night, dyed white arrived as scheduled. She knew the answer from the beginning. Half of the rice paper is still in her hand. Liang Jun can''t find it yet. It was dark at night. Liang JunShang''s blue clothes were stained with rain and stains. He couldn''t see what he used to be, but he had no time to manage. He frantically found the only piece of graffiti among the thousands of pieces of white paper at the Wulin conference. His hands were covered with soil. He looked crazy and stubborn, like a drowning man holding on to the last straw. "It''s time." ranbai walks up to him. "Give me a little more time! I''ll find it! Just one day, give me another day!" Liang JunShang stiffened and raised his head. His face was as white as a ghost. He had a high fever again and again. He begged and trembled to spread out his palm. The young graffiti fragments were in his hand. He never left. He forced his body to look for them crazily, but he still didn''t find them all. "It''s useless." "No, I''m sure I can find it. I still have a chance." Liang JunShang muttered to himself. "Look." ranbai looks at his madness, bends over, spreads out his palm and whispers to him, "I said it''s useless." Liang JunShang was stiff all over. The burning fire in his heart was submerged by the sudden tsunami, and he refused to leave a spark. In the girl''s hand and heart, It''s half a piece of graffiti! Chapter 3901 Let alone one or two days, he will never find the incomplete piece even if he looks for it for a month, a year or a lifetime. "I played with you, but I didn''t expect you really believed it." ranbai was surprised and said, "you''re a good liar." "Why... Why..." for a moment, all the beliefs that supported him through the night collapsed, the last trace of strength was lost, Liang JunShang''s face was gray and his eyes were broken. He suddenly thought of the past. On the wedding night, Yanbai knelt at his feet and begged her. He didn''t care what he did at that time. At that time, He also thought she was a good liar. "You don''t really think that I will start over with you after you have destroyed the Jueyin pavilion?" the girl''s voice is as soft as the misty rain in the south of the Yangtze River, and the gentle knife is piercing: "Why are you so naive." "Don''t do this..." Liang JunShang really regretted it, but if he had left a little room, he wouldn''t be where he is now. Dyed white handed him a knife. Liang JunShang was stunned. "Jueyin pavilion has thousands of lives. You want to start over. What do you want to pay back?" Liang JunShang was at a loss. He looked at ran Bai and said hoarsely, "you can treat me whatever you want, as long as you..." "All right." ranbai interrupted him and said word by word, "do you still have your family? How does it feel to be reunited in the new year? Is it very happy? You can pay back your family''s life." "Yanbai!" Liang JunShang''s pupils tightened. He couldn''t believe what Yanbai said. He stared at the girl and even his lips trembled: "how can you... Say such words..." "How fair it is." ran Bai smiles, his tone is light, and it sounds that he doesn''t take human life as human life at all. "They are my family! You can do anything to me. You can''t do this!" Liang JunShang shouted with a knife in his hand and a convulsive tremor all over his body. "Do you know your family?" ran Bai''s eyes were calm: "I thought you were lack of love." she seemed puzzled and smiled: "Jueyin Pavilion is also my family." Liang JunShang found out how wrong he was. The Jueyin pavilion was destroyed and became a gap between them that could never be crossed. Human lives were placed in front of them. They were impossible. His eyes were red and tears rolled down. He did all this. "Can''t bear to do it?" ran Bai narrowed her eyes. Some emotion in her eyes was pleasant and strange. She said to Liang JunShang lightly, "let me help you." "What do you want to do?!" "I want a fair." The night is dark. There is no moonlight tonight. The whole world is silent. The closed door of the Liang family was kicked open. Liang JunShang''s martial arts were useless and there was no way to resist. He was thrown by ran Bai heavily. His bones were almost broken. He was so painful that he couldn''t make a sound. He wanted to stop it, but there was nothing he could do. At the moment when ran Bai broke in, he guessed what the other party was going to do and tried desperately to reach out his hand to stop ran Bai. His voice was weak and hoarse: "... no!" "Who?!" the falling of the gate startled the people of Liang''s house. The woman came out and saw Liang JunShang lying on the ground in confusion. At the door stood a girl in a black cloak. She widened her eyes and scolded: "what''s the matter with you? Kick someone else''s door at the beginning of the middle of the night? Little bitch! I''m unlucky to sleep well." Scolding while anxiously helping Liang JunShang, he said painfully, "Oh, JunShang, what''s the matter with you? Where are you hurt? Who dares to do this to you!" Liang JunShang kept trying to push her, "go..." The woman didn''t know anything. She looked at ran Bai angrily and wanted to continue scolding. She saw the other party''s eyebrows and eyes hidden in her cloak. In her hand, she insisted on the long flute with green waves, cold against her lips, and her fingers were slender and pale. The sound of the flute flows out slowly, melodious and gloomy in the night, like a black sad sea. On the eve of dawn, the tsunami swept through, overwhelming people and struggling in suffocation¡ª¡ª The woman''s face began to turn red, her eyes stared to the maximum, her red blood was dense, her mouth was wide open, and she couldn''t say a syllable. Her seven orifices began to bleed. In just a few seconds, she fell on the ground without breath and died in peace! Liang JunShang wanted to split his canthus and desperately wanted to stop ranbai. He could only utter a sharp and distorted syllable: "no -!" Ranbai didn''t look at him. She blew softly with a flute and her clothes were floating. More and more people in Liang''s house came out from all directions dully, and their faces were blue, purple and red. The Black Sea in memory swept all the bones. Liang JunShang can only watch one family member after another die in front of him. Fresh blood splashes on his face. More and more people bleed from their orifices and die in peace. His whole body began to convulse violently, his face was pale, bean sized beads of sweat rolled down, and his heart hurt so much that he couldn''t breathe. He cried and wept blood, humble into the dust, "Yanbai, stop! Stop!! don''t... Stop..." He killed her family himself, so she wanted to revenge him in this way. It was the cruelest. "Everyone in the world has the right to persuade me to stop. I''m sorry, but you don''t." ran Bai stands up with a flute and her body is in a faint darkness. Her eyebrows and eyes are curved and her smile is bright. If she wasn''t in a bloody and cruel environment, she would be like a naive child who doesn''t know anything about the world and ignorant of evil. "What to do, three thousand disciples of Jueyin Pavilion, the Liang family''s life is not enough." "Yanbai!!" Liang JunShang roared, his eyes were red, his chest was almost torn, and his heart was crushed: "don''t kill! It''s all my fault. What did you come for me? Why did you involve the innocent?! they didn''t do anything. You killed me!!" "Ha." A sneer fell. "Thanks to you, you should thank yourself. You killed the Liang family." she smiled, "is Jueyin Pavilion innocent? What''s the use of innocence?" "Feng Shui takes turns, one report for another." Even if it doesn''t turn, she can make it turn to death. "I''m not afraid of hatred. I''m afraid of revenge." "Innocent child!!!" Liang JunShang tore his heart and lungs. His voice was hoarse and hard to hear. "You were not like this before... You were the kindest before..." he choked: "let them go, Yanbai, think about the past." "My past is dead," she said strangely, "why should I pity my enemies with kindness?" "I know you hate me, but what''s the difference between you and me?" Liang JunShang hugged the fallen relatives and burst into tears: "you want revenge, come to me!" "Young master Liang, have you ever hesitated when the sound pavilion was full overnight?" Liang JunShang was speechless and knelt on the ground. He numbly watched one family member after another fall in front of him. His eyes were empty and the retribution fell on him. He will remember this scene deeply. The night was dark, the moon was hidden behind layers of dark clouds, there was no moonlight, crows crowed and blood flowed into a river. Chapter 3902 The sound of the flute lasted for a long time. The Liang family lost several lives, none of them survived. Red everywhere, blood everywhere. The world is full of gratitude and resentment. Who is more sad than who, who advises who is good. "Is it the only way you know how painful it is?" the girl leaned over with a smile and looked at him gently, her smile stained with blood. If you don''t feel it, you will feel it personally. Yanbai has tasted the pain, suffered the pain and died by biting her teeth. She will let Liang JunShang return ten times and one hundred times. "Yanbai..." Liang JunShang''s eyes are red and full of blood. He bites blood in his mouth and has a strong smell of blood. "Are you still Yanbai?" "No." Liang JunShang suddenly looked up, ran Bai said calmly in each other''s eyes: "Yanbai is dead and killed by you." Liang JunShang covered his face in despair and laughed, and the tears of laughter came out. He didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. He just felt that his life was really sad. All his beliefs collapsed overnight in the first half of his life, and what he had was destroyed by his own hands. Now, he can''t love or beg. It''s a bitter fruit planted. "Now it''s your turn." the girl''s voice was soft and the tip of the knife was facing him. Many people in the world are sad, not only who is the worst, but how to live is their own. She doesn''t think forgiveness is noble, and she''s not afraid of hatred turning into nightmares day and night. All the voices were quiet, everything seemed to have never happened, and there was still a strong smell of blood in the air. "One life equals one life, which is fair." the thin figure of the fiber is getting farther and farther away. The cold wind blows through her clothes, and a ray of moonlight leaks out. The voice is distant and calm, without waves and waves: "I''m not a Buddha. Take me as a saint." The next day, The sky was gloomy and gray. A man was tied to a high wooden frame. There was still that group of people around the stage, but the people on the stage changed. Fear and despair wrapped Feng youyou. She kept screaming and scolding, but it didn''t help. Everyone pointed at her, and the torch lit the straw on the wooden frame! Feng youyou didn''t want to die. She struggled desperately. Her wrists were bloody. She watched the fire rush to her body. The burning pain of her skin made her unable to make a sound and hurt to her bones! She didn''t understand why she came to such an end. Everything left her. The last one has nothing. 15¡¢ Brother Lu, Liang JunShang In the end, she had nothing! Feng youyou regretted it. I really regret it. If you do it again, she doesn''t want anything. She just wants to live. In a trance, Feng youyou seems to see a girl being burned by a fire on a wooden frame. There are no bones left. That face is Yanbai! Feng youyou burst into laughter. Her body was distorted by the fire, and her tears fell down. At the last glance swallowed by the fire, she seemed to see a black shadow, and her eyes were spotless. After Feng youyou''s death, ranbai turns around and leaves quietly. She comes to an empty place and stops. "Have you followed me for so long?" The boy came out slowly, holding the sword silently, with a bright red rope between his wrists. Quiet for a long time, the two stood opposite each other, the wind passed through, and the weather was slightly cold. For a long time, fifteen people opened their mouths, their voice was very hoarse, and their dark eyes looked at ran Bai. "Do you remember saving a little beggar when you were a child?" "Remember," ran Bai said coldly. The young man drooped his eyelashes slightly, his eyelashes trembled constantly, his fingers clenched the sword in his arms, his knuckles were white, and he didn''t even have the courage to tell her the truth. "It''s you." The young man suddenly raised his eyes. His eyes were stunned. He stared at dye white. His eyes didn''t blink. His heart was always slow and cold. His beating strength was out of control. His voice was hoarse and dry: "... You know?" Ran Bai''s eyes were shallow and silent. "You regret saving me." the young man smiled with self mockery. His eyes were quiet and broken, faintly red. A heart that knew nothing about the world tasted the taste of pain for the first time. He had a shallow breath and a light voice. "Aunt Qiu died under your hand, how can she not regret?" ranbai said: "if Yanbai knew that the person she saved with kindness would kill aunt Qiu in the future, she would not save again." Sure enough. Sure enough. The young man was insensitive and wandering all his life. He had done anything despicable in order to live. He was willing to sell himself to Feng youyou for the two steamed stuffed buns. What is the taste of regret? Ants gnaw at their heart and pierce a long needle into the bone marrow. He finally understood. "Sorry." "It''s no use." The young man was stiff. He closed his eyes and tried his best to restrain those strange emotions he had never had. He went to dye white step by step. Each step seemed to weigh a thousand kilograms. Finally, he stopped one step away. His hands gave him a long sword that never left his body, and the cold light came into his eyes inch by inch. Ran Bai didn''t reach for it. "Kill me, use this sword to relieve hatred." the young man was silent for a moment, maintained the posture of holding the sword with both hands, and his back was straight, like a wolf cub that no one wanted and was abandoned forever. He was fierce and secular. But at this moment, his eyes were red and his eyes were dark. He forced himself to calm down and said: "You gave me my life. I owe you two lives. I can''t pay you back now. If I have a chance in the next life... I''ll pay it back." In a way, the youth''s feelings are simple to blank. He is a piece of white paper. The secular world makes him wander and dye him black. Everything he learned from others, but his emotional background is still blank, waiting for people to smear it wantonly. The fiercest wolf cubs also need to be taught. He is short of a teacher. Unfortunately, no one cares about him and no one cares. "Do you still have it? If I kill you, aunt Qiu can come back?" The young man''s face became more and more pale. The hands that had always been very stable holding the sword trembled slightly. His heart beat very fast and almost jumped out of his chest violently. He hung his eyelashes and said, "... Will you dirty your hands if you kill me? I know." I can''t even say a word of explanation, and I won''t excuse myself. I''m not good at words and very few. Ranbai can see what the young man is thinking at a glance. If she doesn''t kill him, he''ll kill himself. Because his life is hers, he owes her and he should pay it back. This is the only stubborn idea in the poor thinking of the fifteenth century. "I won''t kill you." ran Baimei said coldly and indifferently, "I want you to live in pain and regret. You can''t get rid of it day and night, so you can live up to the two lives you owe me." At 15:00, he was stunned. It was difficult to think about what ranbai said. After reacting, he clenched his sword and asked softly, "is this what you want?" Without waiting for dye Bai''s answer, the young man''s lips slightly curved an arc, uncomfortable, stiff and grotesque, like crying and smiling, as if he hadn''t seen the sun''s tears for the first time. Obviously, he worked hard to squeeze out a smile, but it was more like a clown''s mask. "OK." he probably knew that he was ugly to laugh. He soon silently restrained his arc and nodded seriously. Chapter 3903 In front of the girl, the young man has cold eyebrows and eyes, a lonely back, and a long sword in his hands. He has wandered the Jianghu since he practiced martial arts, stained with countless swords full of human lives and sins, and accompanied him for years and spent countless nights. Now, he broke it with his own hands. His fingerbones were tight, showing a terrible gray, his green tendons burst, his wrists were pale, and the thin red rope was tied on it. Blood flowed out of his fingers and fell on the ground with a sharp and heavy sound -! The blade broke in half, mixed with blood, and fell to the ground. "Bang --!" The cold silver white sword surface reflected the last light, covered with dust and soil, and fell down. "I won''t use the sword again." It was this sword that killed her relatives. He would never use it again. He kept it all the time. He just wanted to protect each other silently and want to be the sharpest sword in the girl''s hand. But at this time, she has taken revenge, killed people, and there are people who are really good to her. His existence will only disgust her. She doesn''t need him, and there is no need for this sword to exist. Sword is born mainly. The master abandoned it. No matter how sharp the sword is, it is useless. What''s more He is the most failed incompetent sword. "Whatever you want," ran Bai said indifferently. The blood dripped down the slender and pale fingertips of the young man. It seemed that he could not feel the pain of rolling flesh and blood in his palm. He tried to wipe off the blood on his fingertips, so as not to let his blood stain the red rope tied between his wrists. He was careful, flustered and cramped, and his left hand kept shaking. "I know you don''t want to see me. I won''t appear in front of you again." he said in a low voice: "thank you for saving me. I will do what you want." The voice fell. The young man finally looked at dyed white with a white face. His eyes were broken inch by inch. He was afraid of polluting the girl''s eyes even if he looked more. He turned stiffly, straightened his back and staggered away. The black figure soon disappeared in his sight. There were only the wind and two broken swords trapped in the dust. A swordsman without a sword is dead. How can the entanglement be clear? Everyone is wrong, but there are also innocent places. The right and wrong in the world can not be broken in a word or two, and the people''s heart is complex and unpredictable. But no one is a saint and will not understand the pity of others with their own pain. Ranbai returns to xuesu palace. The child has been very familiar with her. At first, he was timid and shy. Now every time he meets, he will call her sister with a red face and a smile. 35% of the elderly sit on the recliner in front of the vegetable garden and say hello with a smile when they see dyed white. The fruits are about to bear fruit. The sweet smell is filled in the air, and the sunset is filled with orange light, The setting sun is gentle, the stars twinkle, and the fireworks in the world are like this time. Chu Zhouzhi was still bitter about walnuts. The more he looked at rhubarb, the more unpleasant he was. He lazily teased rhubarb with walnuts. He could only see that he couldn''t eat it. Rhubarb salivated and barked. He wanted to get up and bite. Chu Zhouzhi mercilessly slapped a fan, wronged raised his claws and hugged his head. When he saw that dye White came back, he rushed to the girl happily, He kept circling around dyed white and shouted happily, "Wang! Wang, Wang!" When ranbai came back, he happened to see the man''s back. The red clothes were comfortable and elegant, and the wind was unparalleled. The hair tip was dyed with a layer of shallow gold, and the shadow was slanting long. Chu Zhouzhi turned around. He was not surprised to see ranbai. He was still holding walnuts in his hand. He snorted coldly: "obviously, I have raised rhubarb longer than you. If I see you, I will forget the Lord." Ranbai picked the tip of her eyebrows. Rhubarb jumped up in high spirits and raised her front paws. She shook hands with rhubarb: "you can''t give it a walnut a little." "Woof, woof!" echoed rhubarb. "And you!" Chu Zhou said displeased, "do you still know to come back?" "Of course." ranbai smiled, "how can I be willing to go when there are beautiful people waiting for me at home?" Chu Zhou gave a sound of light, and was reluctantly smoothed. In the peach blossom eyes, the color of Begonia was blooming, Yingying, dark red, thin lips slightly hooked, lazy and bewitched: "Madam has eyes." "Both of them are good-looking sons of my family." Behind them was a large dusk. The orange light filled the sky, and the shadows slanted and overlapped slowly. Chapter 3904 One year later, The sun is bright and the breeze is not dry. "Old man, I''m back!" Mingyan''s girl opened the wooden door with a pot of wine in her hand and a waxy voice. "No big or small, it''s called father." the hunter was wiping his shotgun. One leg bent and stepped on the stool. He was slovenly, strong and comfortable. He scolded angrily, but his smile was soft in his eyes. He put down the shotgun, keenly smelled something, moved his nose, gathered up, and suddenly smiled happily: "a smell of wine. Hey, my little cotton padded jacket understands me." "I''m not big or small?" Li Weijiu raised her wine and didn''t give Li Kuo. She raised her white little chin and asked triumphantly. "My baby daughter is the sweetest!" Li Kuo laughed heartily. "Hum." Li Weijiu puffed his cheeks and muttered, "you drink less wine. You drink so much every day." then he held his face and sighed: "Chu Zhouzhi guarded me like a thief, and turned 99 away. I was so angry that I was alone." Li Kuo held the wine jar and sat in a rough posture. When he said this, he worried: "you said that you child, if you have time to rob people with the leader of xuesu palace, you might as well think about your own life event!" "I''m not. I want to live with 99." the little girl smiled. The wooden table lacks a leg. Now, there are several meat dishes, a plate of peanuts and a jar of wine. The sun comes in from the window and jumps all over the ground. Li Kuo smiled, drank and ate meat with deep and peaceful eyes. The girl had a good life, not like the last life... He was relieved, and Li Kuo looked at the purple and gold cigarette rod in his hand. The sunlight outside the wooden house is just right. A year has passed since the last Wulin conference. Whether Lu Wei became the leader of the Wulin alliance or not, he gave up this position himself. He felt that he did not deserve this position and did not want to pay attention to the rights and wrongs in the Jianghu. For this reason, I argued with the Lu family owner for a long time. The Lu family was angry, but finally because of Lu Wei''s stubbornness, I had to give up. Once again, I dreamed of what happened when I was young. The little girl chased him in her dream. She called brother Lu sweetly, with gentle and beautiful eyebrows and bright eyes. Suddenly, The light at the bottom of the girl''s eyes is gone and desolate. She asked, "brother Lu, why did you give up on me?" Lu Wei woke up from his dream, sweating profusely, and his face was wet and cold. Wake up, everything is empty. Lu Wei opened his eyes and was stunned for a long time before he slowly felt it. He closed his eyes and tears fell silently. Remorse and guilt surrounded him all the time. He was airtight and could not breathe. He lived in pain all the time. In this big net woven with remorse, he wrapped into a cocoon and could not break free. I''ll never go back. Later, Lu Wei travels around the Jianghu and has seen many people and things. His eyes are still gentle, but his heart is empty. Many girls show their love to him, and his family has reminded him many times. Lu Wei refuses one by one. He hides a person in his heart. He has gone deep into the bone marrow for a long time and can''t fit anything else. In a place where beggars gather, the sun can''t shine. The tall figure curls up in a dark corner. His legs are twisted at an abnormal angle. His muscles and bones are broken by life. He can''t speak or speak. He can only survive by competing for food. His eyes are full of tears. Even crying is silent. He slowly closes his eyes. No breathing. On that day, the bride''s wedding dress was red and the Phoenix was shining. It became a dream that Liang JunShang could not reach in his life. In a small town, the morning light is bright and gentle, shrouded in human fireworks. Outside the clean and simple steamed stuffed bun shop, a passing little boy was seven or eight years old, his clothes were shabby and sewed a lot of patches. He had just been expelled by others. He still had blue and purple wounds on his face. He looked embarrassed and pitiful. He stopped. He stared at the hot steamed stuffed bun with his eyes. He could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. Suddenly, two big steamed stuffed buns were packed in oil paper bags and handed to him. The fingers were slender and pale, and a red rope was tied between the wrists. It looked a little old. The aroma of steamed stuffed bun came to his face. The little boy was stunned for a moment. He saw the person in front of him along the steamed stuffed bun. His face was cold and his eyebrows were exquisite. He was afraid to answer: "give it to me?" "Here you are." the boss of the steamed stuffed bun shop tried to soften his tone. "But I have no money..." the little boy lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at people. His voice became lower and lower, and his face turned red. "It doesn''t matter." the man said, "no money, eat." The little boy swallowed his saliva again. His stomach growled. He was also very hungry. He picked up the steamed stuffed bun and ate it. He wolfed down. His eyes were clear: "thank you, brother!" "I''ll come here when I''m hungry. I won''t charge you." the boss said. He wanted to raise his hand and rub the little boy''s head. His fingertips moved. After a moment of hesitation, he put it up, rubbed it rigidly, and took back his hand. Before he withdrew, he was held by the little boy. His temperature was warm. The boy''s eyebrows and eyes were young, and he bit the steamed stuffed bun. It looked funny and sad, Tears choked and said to him, "brother, you''re so kind. I''ve been hungry for a long time. I, I..." The little boy is inarticulate and incoherent. Fifteen eyes were slightly trance, as if he saw the young himself, but he seemed sharper. He wiped away the little boy''s tears and packed some steamed stuffed buns for him to take away. After the little boy left, the doctor in the medicine shop next to him couldn''t see it anymore. He sighed and said to the boy earnestly, "you''ll lose money like this. You''ll lose everything without making much money." The boss of this steamed stuffed bun shop is also strange. He settled in the town three years ago and opened a shop. There are not many guests. He doesn''t care about his name or money. He always gives alms to homeless children. He doesn''t think much of his communication with others. He always wears black clothes, is silent and goes alone. He never sees who he contacts. Only when facing children can he be a little soft and blind. Many girls bought steamed stuffed buns here to see him. However, the man was too confused about the style and finally pissed off the girls. Like fast wood, he sells steamed stuffed buns in a small town and always makes a loss. No one knows where he comes from, who he is or what he likes, but his name is fifteen. Someone also advised him that there was no future. He might as well take the imperial examination. Even if he wandered in the Jianghu, he didn''t have to waste his time in a small town. At that time, the boy was quiet and said calmly, "I''ve wandered in the Jianghu. I owe a lot to a man. I want to make atonement." The proponent was stunned. The monk Zhang Er couldn''t touch his head and didn''t understand the boy''s words. He felt more and more strange. When the doctor recalled this, he simply hated iron and steel: "sooner or later you will close the store." Fifteen shook his head. He was still not good at communicating with people, but he would no longer refuse people thousands of miles away. His voice was stiff and said slowly, "I''m not afraid of compensation." ¡°¡­¡­¡± What a freak. The young man pursed his lips, stopped talking, lowered his long eyelashes and looked at the old red rope on his wrist. His eyes were slightly soft. His eyebrows and eyes were a little fuzzy in the halo of the morning, a little cold and hard, but also a little handsome of the young man. Today''s sunshine is just right, a little bright and gentle, adding a third of spring to the youth''s smile, soft and quiet. Chapter 3905 "Why don''t you drink every time?" one day, Chu Zhouzhi finally said his doubts: "can''t you drink?" Dyed white: "... Who won''t." "Then why don''t you drink?" Chu Zhou said lazily, "I''m one every time. So much good wine is wasted." "Why do you want me to drink?" ran Bai smiled. Chu Zhouzhi smelled the speech and slightly picked the tip of his eyebrows. His peach blossom eyes were narrow and long. He looked at dye white with an ambiguous voice: "because... I haven''t seen Xiao jiuer get drunk." "Oh." ranbai said calmly, "don''t drink me. Do it if you''re not drunk." Chu Zhouzhi: " Chu Zhouzhi''s every flirtation is subtle and ambiguous. As a result, someone doesn''t eat his suit at all, and even frankly, he doesn''t know what to say. "Are you a girl?" Chu Zhou sighed bitterly. "Are you shy?" "I should ask you, don''t you know best?" Chu Zhouzhi chuckled. His lazy voice spilled from his throat and was hoarse. It always gave people a lingering feeling of words around the tip of his tongue: "I know best." he leaned down and approached, his voice was very low, and the aroma lingered: "do you want to know more, madam?" The word "madam" came out of his mouth. It always seemed to have some other meaning, which made people''s ears rustle. Dyed white: "I''ll talk about it when I''m drunk." "Listen to your wife." Ran Bai seldom drinks, even if she drinks, she will restrain herself. People with extreme rationality will not like indulgence, especially the dullness after being drunk, which she never likes, but it has nothing to do with Chu Zhouzhi, no matter how dull. Then the question is??? He''s drunk too. What''s going on!! "Do you want to drink?" the wine was sprinkled everywhere. Chu Zhou''s chin, neck and clavicle remained glittering wine. His skin was shining. His red clothes set off more temptation. He licked his thin lips, his eyes were drunk, grabbed the girl''s waist, wiped her ears and asked in a low voice. The night is like ink, the evening wind is blowing, and the moonlight is as light as water. "I''m drunk." ran Bai was quiet for a while. Her pupil color was light and had no emotion. She always looked empty. Like no focal length, she was surrounded by hazy fog. She seriously thought about what Chu Zhouzhi said, and then said calmly, "you can''t drink any more." "Where are you drunk?" Chu Zhouzhi smiled when he heard this answer, and leaned over to look at her. The distance suddenly narrowed a lot. Close at hand, he could almost see the girl''s clear eyelashes and the sparkling light in her eyes. The beautiful one swayed in the moonlight. He tilted his head, stretched out his fingers and poked the girl''s soft white cheek. It felt soft and delicate like milk, With a light sigh, he opened his lips again, purplish red, thin lips and teeth, snow-white, opened his mouth and bit his dyed white side face. "Why did you bite me?" ran Bai frowned and asked, staring at Chu Zhouzhi coldly without moving. "It looks good to bite." Chu Zhou stopped between his teeth and rubbed the girl''s cheek with his white fingertips. "It''s very soft." "You can also bite -" me. Before Chu Zhouzhi could finish the invitation kindly, the girl suddenly came up with the tip of her nose almost against Chu Zhouzhi. Her breath was quiet and light, with a faint aroma of wine. She looked at Chu Zhouzhi seriously and attentively. Chu Zhouzhi missed a beat in his heartbeat, and then he was dyed white. He held his face with his hands. His actions were gentle as if holding a treasure. Staring at Chu Zhouzhi, he seemed to be thinking about where to start. Chapter 3906 Chu Zhouzhi''s Adam''s apple rolled slightly, the radian was sexy and bewitched, and took a deep breath. ... she came to torture him. "Bite here." she was too late and blunt. Chu Zhouzhi held the girl''s fingertips, ordered his own lips, patiently taught her in a low voice, and coaxed her, "good bite." Dyed white eyes slowly fell on Chu Zhouzhi''s lip petals. The lines were thin and beautiful, but also stained with wine color, as soft and sweet as petals. Her hands were held on them by the other party. The temperature was stained with heat, a little burned, and her eyes were quiet and dark. "Bite like this." the slender white fingers gently clasped the girl''s back neck. Chu Zhouzhi pressed the person to herself and asked her to kiss her lips. The touch was very soft. The temperature taught people to be greedy, "I''ll teach you." Dyed white lowered her eyes, her eyelashes were slender and half covered her eyes, paused for a long time, holding the beautiful woman''s exquisite face, and lingered carefully along the lip line. Chu Zhou weighed a little according to the girl''s delicate hand strength on the back of her neck, gasped and taught her how to "bite" step by step. The lips and teeth toss and turn, and the light fragrance is fragrant. There is a faint intoxicating aroma of wine, as if even kissing is candied. "Soft." after kissing for a long time, the girl thought seriously for a few seconds, licked the corner of her lip and answered him. Chu Zhou answered with a low smile. Dyed white eyelashes drooped, looked at the person in front of him, suddenly stretched out his hand, and the cold and pale fingertips fell on the other party''s open neckline and slowly crossed the clavicle. Chu Zhou paused, did not move, and looked at her with a smile. Her eyes were calm, her fingertips moved up, touched Chu Zhou''s protruding sexy Adam''s apple and beautiful jaw arc, and then fell on her attractive thin lips. Chu Zhouzhi''s pupils seemed to be full of affection. The crabapple blossomed, and his pupils were faintly stained with a light red. He stared at dyed white, smart and charming, like a vortex, attractive and sinking. He smiled slightly, opened his mouth gently with thin lips, revealing bright teeth and bright red tongue tips. Under dyed white and cold eyes, he held her fingertips pressed on his lips, entangled with warm temperature, The action is inexplicable and brings some soul. The beauty has long lazy hair, loose clothes, half covered and half exposed. She is full of evil elegance and noble. Her eyes look dyed white with a smile, and the color of her lips is beautiful and white. Dye white didn''t move for a while. Her eyes were clear and indifferent. She was not affected at all. After a long pause, she didn''t move her face and her behavior was cold. Chu Zhouzhi narrowed his eyes, and the color of his thin lips was even more sparkling. He coughed twice and touched his throat. He seemed to have done nothing carelessly. When he opened his mouth, his voice was a little dumb and ambiguous: "you''re dumb and still want to make me dumb. You have a bad intention, Xiao jiuer." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Zhou straightened his clothes, sighed and said, "forget it, I don''t care about you." He kissed the girl''s soft lips like a pacifier, rubbed the eyebrows with his long finger, was drunk and confused, and whispered to ran Bai, "are you drunk?" "Yes." the girl frowned. "How can I get drunk..." Chu Zhouzhi didn''t know what he meant: "so good." The next second the voice fell, the girl bit his chin coldly and fiercely, and then bit on her thin lips along the arc, facing Chu Zhouzhi''s four eyes. Chu Zhou stopped the throat from rolling, held the man in his arms and walked into the house in the shadow of the moonlight. "What are you doing?" the girl''s eyes were quiet, cold and inexplicable, and looked lazy under the moonlight. "Madam," Chu Zhouzhi said with a smile. Chapter 3907 "... little dumb, dumb?" Feng Luo tried to shout. ¡°£¿¡± Then it was dyed white and thrown into the corner like garbage just returned to the system space. good heavens. It''s called a story. It''s called an accident. Seal off indignation. Why can the official match call it no!! Why should the difference be so obvious?! "Host, do you know how cold my heart is with your understatement? My heart is cold now. It''s like soaking in the cold rain for three days and three nights. How can you be so cruel to me? Do you know how much I expected you to come back in the past? OK! You and the official partner are at ease in the office, but I think about it alone in the system space, I My heart is broken in two by your stinging pain!! " "Do you have a heart?" ran Bai sneered. ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s time to play with me. Why do you ridicule me! "Yes!! I don''t have a heart! But I have a soul that loves you. Isn''t that true?" Feng Luo said excitedly, "how can you ridicule me? Do you know how much your words hurt me? You --" Ran Bai couldn''t bear it and kicked the white cat away. In the end, the mercy under your feet makes two forces. "Go somewhere else." "Oh, man!" "Do you want to draw?" "OK, smoke." Feng Luo answered quickly and neatly, returned to normal in a second, and climbed back without backbone. "... dare you have more backbone?" "No, afraid of unemployment." The lottery turntable starts slowly and turns faster and faster. The white cat knelt peacefully in front of the pumping turntable, and the two furry front paws were raised into one, with a pious attitude. "What are you doing?" ran Bai couldn''t see it. "Pray." Feng Luo answered her with his eyes closed, "God will feel my sincerity." "This is only one plane." "What''s the matter?" "How did your IQ degenerate so fast?" ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± "If you don''t want me, forget it! You have to humiliate me with your vicious words!" "Have an opinion?" "... no, please humiliate me." The lottery turntable finally stopped and the pointer pointed to a small grid. Feng Luo finally opened his eyes, took a careful look, took another look, and then the whole system space echoed with the devil''s rampant laughter. "Ha ha ha ha! Ha ha ha! Ha ha ha ha!!!" Dyed white temples jump. "Yes!!" Feng Luo blushed and said proudly: "two million points? No Ranbai thought for a few seconds: "I''m thinking..." "What do you think?" "Don''t you even look at the line below?" "Ah?" Feng Luo was a little confused and looked closer. His smile gradually stiffened, and then disappeared completely. [please use a sexy hot dance to unlock 2 million points. If you don''t unlock it after 20 minutes, it will be permanently invalid.] ¡°¡­¡­¡± The system space fell into a long and strange silence. The sealed heart is broken. It slowly turned around and faced the lottery turntable with its cat''s ass. its back was desolate, and infinite sadness spread from it. At that moment, it seemed to become the loneliest cat in the world. Ranbai feels that a BGM must be needed at this moment "You learned to pray." "God will feel your sincerity." "It seems that God did sense it." "Are you happy?" It''s a slow mending knife dyed white. "Until this time, don''t you want to comfort me?" Feng Luo looked sad and even wanted to light a cigarette. "I''m comforting you in a special way." ran Bai Zhenger''s eight Classics: "only the smartest cat will understand my good intentions." For a moment, Feng Luo didn''t know whether ranbai was praising it or mocking it. "I think there is something wrong with this lottery turntable." "Hasn''t it always been?" "So let''s smash it." sealed off the deep proposal. "Didi didi!" the mechanical sound system penetrated the space, and the red light lit up on the turntable: "according to Article 79 of the law of Tiandao administration, Whoever intentionally damages or retaliates against the lucky draw system will be severely punished and 10 million points will be deducted!" "Please think carefully!" "Please think carefully!" "Please think carefully!" For a time, the red light flashes and the warning is full. "My God, your uncle!" Feng Luo scolded, "ten million points deducted. I''m in debt. Drink the West and north wind?" "Dance one," said ranbai. Seal off the claw of shame and anger. Finally, as a financial fan, he planned carefully, endured humiliation, and closed down. He endured the shame and came to a "sexy hot dance" in the lottery system. The most shameful thing is that the lucky draw system is so considerate that it lights it and matches it with a BGM At the moment the light came down, the second the music sounded¡ª¡ª It''s the prettiest baby on the street! In fact, fengluo wants to die. It''s a big social death scene. It really doesn''t need to be so considerate! You don''t have to! Feng Luo forced himself to close his eyes and don''t think about all this. He began to twist his stomach and buttocks. His white belly was soft, accompanied by his cat''s buttocks. He was simply the first beauty of the cat. His ears were folded and his tail was shaking. The snow-white cat was also stained with a shallow color because of shame. Finally, after the scribbled hot dance, Feng Luo forced himself to hold his body. He relaxed the moment he saw the points arrive, buried his whole body and refused to see anyone. "Why are you still shy?" dyed white smiled. "Host, you don''t understand!" Feng Luo said sadly, "I''m not afraid of being broken to pieces. I want to keep my innocence in the world!" "I want to live on another planet!" "Leave as soon as possible and live." ranbai nods. "Sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing!" Bursts of bleak cat calls in the system space. It makes those who hear sad and those who see cry. Ranbai smiled. Seal off: "..." His dear mother''s. You''re amazing. The system layout is updated as follows after completing the task and lottery, Name: dyed white Level: Level 4 Tasker of Tiandao administration Backpack: plane locator, 2 amulets, soul value 12, witch''s staff, sea Pavilion deed, blessing of the spirit of dream forest. Special title of the system: Voyager (you wander away from all things and look for the soul. Please complete all her unfinished wishes. When you are attached to her, you are her) [because the trigger 003 task executor is uncertain, the Voyager''s danger is upgraded to SSS +, and you are an existence beyond the system''s insight.] Aura: "male master" aura, "dream" aura. Points: 8.88 million. I don''t know if I should be happy. This number is quite auspicious. It bought it with half its life! Fengluo is almost autistic. He is depressed and sends a new face to ranbai. It can''t face itself anymore. Its world-famous and handsome appearance are completely destroyed in the hands of the lottery system! Chapter 3908 "Ah! No, help me!" a panicked voice sounded in the street. The sun is burning in the sky, the air is dry and hot, and everyone''s face is numb. The woman had a good figure and tried to run forward. Several burly men scolded and caught up with her. Suddenly, she saw a slender figure in front of her and rushed up without hesitation: "help me!" Meng Yanjun is accompanying Chi Bai to choose things in the market. Unexpectedly, he is suddenly rushed up by a woman and hugged his thigh. He is stunned. His body has developed a tight alert in the end for several years. Facing the woman in front of him, he is even a little relaxed for no reason. Su Yun had seen countless times before she rushed up. She looked in the mirror to find out the most attractive gesture of crying. She had a winning ticket in her heart, but -! Suddenly he was kicked off and fell to one side. Meng Yanjun was in a trance for a moment when he looked at the beautiful eyes. After the woman was kicked off, she suddenly returned to her senses and aroused her spirits. Looking at the woman a few steps away, she didn''t have time to have any pity. She looked awkwardly at the people around her: "this... Accident." "I didn''t expect the vigilance of Meng team to be so poor." the man was tall and thin, with loose sweater and black trousers, showing a clear ankle bone and a faint voice. "I''m lost." Meng Yanjun seriously reflected for a few seconds and frowned at the woman and several big men who caught up. The woman was already on the verge of success. Unexpectedly, she would suddenly be kicked away, which made her cry out in pain. Her head was still confused. She subconsciously covered the red rope wearing on her neck. The red rope dropped a royal blue ring, which was exposed for a moment and soon covered by her. The action was somewhat hasty and careful. Look at the culprit. The people standing next to Meng Yanjun are wearing black long sleeved trousers. Their hats are buckled on the top of their hair, loosely covering their eyebrows and eyes. The jaw line is clear and thin, showing a pale beauty. The aura is cold and lazy. They are naturally careless and subconsciously let others retreat three feet. The point is that this man kicked her!! Su Yun held her breath in her heart and tears in her eyes. She looked pathetic. "Meng team, Dr. Chi." several big men who caught up stopped and looked in awe when they saw them. Meng Yanjun said well, you can know what''s going on without thinking. Several people were a little embarrassed. Originally, there was nothing big. They were bumped by the base leader. They looked at Su Yunfei with a bit of disgust and thought the same. What bad luck! "This woman doesn''t know the rules. We''ll take her now," someone said. He stepped forward and grabbed the woman''s arm and pulled her up. The pain came from her arm. Su Yunfei screamed. She couldn''t stand the struggle. She looked at Meng Yanjun in panic, "I was forced... No, Meng team saved me!" It was embarrassing to be so absent-minded in front of Chi Bai. The woman also asked him for help. Meng Yanjun frowned and looked at the cold person next to him with some guilty heart. It was hot in midsummer, and the dim light extended to the shadow of the Hoodie. The eyelashes were slender, and the eyes were as dark as ink, like a cold pool. There was also a hint of mocking banter. He looked down at the woman, and his voice was unclear. He slowly said, "when the makeup is spent, mend it." Su Yunfei was stunned. She didn''t expect that the "strange man" would say such a sentence to herself. Her face changed slightly, and she said in a dark way that it was bad. Sure enough, the eyes of the big men and Meng Yanjun looked at her became wrong. Women in the doomsday are like Su Yunfei... Meng Yanjun frowns and looks at each other for a few seconds. He finds that she looks bright in all aspects, her clothes are clean, her small face is white and beautiful, and her makeup is beautiful. Since he resisted so much, he didn''t have any means to protect himself. He dressed up like this at the end of the day and just appeared in front of him. Meng Yanjun didn''t think much, but he saw too many women in his arms. Meng Yanjun''s attitude suddenly cooled down. He even couldn''t understand why he felt shaking when he just saw this face. You know, this is extremely fatal in the end when zombies are everywhere. "Let''s go," Meng Yanjun said. Just said a mockery and plain words, ran Bai took back her eyes, looking high and cold. Meng Yanjun was used to her attitude and turned away. Su Yunfei saw that he really left. She panicked for a moment. She couldn''t imagine what would happen if she fell into the hands of these big men. She gritted her teeth and shouted, "I have space power!" Meng Yanjun stopped, turned around and swept Su Yunfei with his sharp eyes. "I really do. If you don''t believe me, I can show you." Su Yunfei said with a white face in a cold sweat and disappeared a gem in front of everyone. The original numb and lazy stall owner and bystanders have changed their eyes. Unexpectedly, this seemingly empty and beautiful woman is a power or a rare space power! Although the space power is not aggressive, it can store a large amount of food. It is the most convenient and scarce for the base to go out to raise funds. When everyone was shocked by the space power, ranbai asked, "why don''t you report if you have a power?" "I, I just woke up, I don''t know much, I''m too afraid." Su Yunfei answered with tears, trembling, lowering her head, and a trace of resentment flashed in her eyes. This man has been bad to her again and again. Without this man''s trouble, Meng Yanjun would have taken her away long ago! This answer is full of loopholes, but space powers are indeed scarce. So far, there is only one space power in the base. Even if there is no attack power, it is regarded as a treasure by the whole base. Unexpectedly, there will be another one. Naturally, it is impossible to throw it here again. The men who chased Su Yunfei were shocked and stunned. You have space power. You said it earlier! Who dares to touch you!! Several people suspected that they didn''t see the Yellow calendar when they went out today. Originally, they just wanted to play with the good-looking women. Who knows that they got into trouble with a power man and met the base leader and the doctor of biology. They sighed again about the bad luck. Meng Yanjun frowned and looked up and down at Su Yun. His eyes were heavy and showed the dignity of the base leader. He didn''t know what he was thinking. A gust of hot wind came, and a palpitating headache came up again. Meng Yanjun''s eye color suddenly changed, lowered his head, the shadow of eyelashes covered his changing eyes, and his face was slightly white. He raised his hand and pressed his temple, shaking his body. "Team Meng, what''s the matter with you?" someone asked with concern. After a quiet moment, Meng Yanjun slowly looked up and smiled on his face. He looked uncoordinated and strange, and soon disappeared. It was normal. The questioner was stunned and shook his head. "It''s all right." Meng Yanjun''s voice was a little dumb, and his eyes looked at Su Yun. Su Yun pinched sweat in her palm and looked pitifully at Meng Yanjun. Chapter 3909 For a long time, Meng Yanjun said, "come with me." Su Yun breathed a sigh of relief, bit her lips and nodded timidly. She got up from the ground. When she passed by ranbai, her shoulder trembled slightly. Meng Yanjun noticed this scene, "you don''t have to be afraid of her. She was just for the base. You should call her Dr. Chi like others." "... yes, Dr. Chi." Su Yun whispered, with a cold look in her eyes. Maybe the hostility between the same sex is particularly obvious. She feels that the other party doesn''t like her at all, but also aims at her. When she gets a firm foothold in the base, see how she teaches these people who look high today! "Look at your face reluctantly, I thought who forced you to cry." ran Bai looked at her eyes indifferently, smiling rather than smiling. "How? I admire the doctor very much. Don''t misunderstand me." Su Yun said softly. Ranbai smiled. The ending tone was very light. Su Yun was confused. She didn''t know what she was laughing at. She was uncomfortable at the bottom of her heart. She always felt that the other party was mocking herself. Meng Yanjun was a little nervous and worried about what ranbai would say. After all, Dr. Chi was eccentric, and the woman in front of him was a rare spatial power. Fortunately, dye white didn''t say anything. The delicate eyebrows and eyes were hidden in the shadow of the hat, "I''ll go first." "OK." Meng Junyan, as the leader of the base, also needs to confirm some things about space powers. When ranbai returned to a two-story building, he pulled off his hat, took a glass of water and looked around. The original owner lived alone. The room was clean and spotless. It was clean and cold. Such an environment was rare in the end, but the original owner didn''t sleep here for a long time. He lived in the laboratory most of the time. The original owner is Chi Bai. He lives in an ordinary and ordinary modern world. He has been very interested in biology since childhood. His parents are also biologists. Chi Bai grew up to read a doctor and naturally entered the Institute of biology. His life was plain sailing, but everything was changed because of the fall of a meteorite. In the future 3089, in the era of science and technology, mankind will almost realize full electronic automation. On November 30, the meteorite activity track was found by the meteorological monitoring center. On December 5, a huge meteorite landed, and there was a blaze of fire. It came with the meteorite landing... It was a nightmare. From this day on, order gradually collapsed, loss ran rampant, human variation, some people evolved into powers, calling wind and rain, and humans began to build bases and support points for self-protection. Chi Bai is located in the largest military base in s city. Fortunately, she was rescued from the experimental Institute by a fully armed team, but her parents became zombies. Chi Bai was stimulated and withdrawn. When she arrived at the base, her heart rushed to the pharmaceutical research and development. This year is the fifth year of the end, and still nothing. The variables of the base start with a woman named Su Yun. In Chi Bai''s cognition, Su Yun is a nightmare that destroys all hope. Su Yun, as an outsider, is undoubtedly very successful. She killed the female owner and robbed the space ring from the female owner. Using the Lingquan in the space, she turned the original gray image into a beautiful and sexy beauty. She deliberately approached the male owner Meng Yanjun. At the same time, she circled among several high-level powers and went all the way with her beauty and space ring. With the space ring, she lied that she was a space power, and in order to ensure her position in the base, she killed another person who really had space power in the base. She was cruel and beautiful. But in fact, Su Yun''s real power is charm. The Lingquan in the space ring will make her more and more beautiful and fragrant. Gradually, almost everyone in the base was fascinated by Su Yun. What she said was what she said. Chi Bai realized something was wrong and repeatedly mentioned it to Meng Yanjun. At this time, Meng Yanjun has become the minister under Su Yun''s skirt. How can he hear Chi Bai''s words? Su Yun knew that after Chi Bai reminded Meng Yanjun, she was more and more unhappy with Chi Bai. She did something to make the people in the base hate to exclude Chi Bai more and more. Even Meng Yanjun gradually alienated from Chi Bai. Chi Bai doesn''t care about this. She is obsessed with the laboratory. She just wants to quickly develop a drug that can treat zombie virus. When she finally finds a sign, she is severely broken by Su Yun. Su Yun doesn''t want the end of the doomsday at all. She enjoys the current state very much. Chi Bai''s existence is undoubtedly eye-catching for her. She not only broke the medicine, but also tried to get rid of Chi Bai. Finally, during a trip, she pushed Chi Bai into the wave of zombies, coldly watching Chi Bai surrounded and bitten by zombies. As for others, she can only see Su Yun, Naturally, I don''t care about Chi Bai. This time, the main line of the plane is to obtain Su Yun''s hatred value. Fengluo didn''t know if he was hit too deeply by the lottery system. His voice was low. I didn''t know what he was sad about. "In addition to this, there is a mandatory regional task." "... to s city." Read it out word by word. Dyed white eyebrows. "Then you will know." Feng Luo muttered: "it was suddenly released..." There seems to be something wrong. But there are more important things. I didn''t think much about it. "When this level is over, the large elimination task will begin." Feng Luo said, "congratulations on your selection." Ran Bai said. "The points will soon be 10 million, and I will soon turn into a human." Feng Luo thought of this and felt a little comforted. "Congratulations." ran Bai smiled. Feng Luo smiled, "elimination system..." Half said and stopped again. "Dr. Chi, the A1 experimental body is awake!" the knock on the door rang out heavily, was pushed away from the outside, and the man in a white coat said in a hurry. The sudden movement from the outside interrupted Feng Luo''s words, and it didn''t say any more. "Come on." Then it went offline. Dyed white, changed into experimental clothes, dressed in white, put on white gloves and walked to the big laboratory. The laboratory was large, clean and tidy. There were laboratories on both sides of the corridor. The whole power generation system was forcibly terminated and destroyed, falling into a darkness. "A1 slept for five years and just woke up! I don''t know how to break free!" the experimenter was excited with a trace of panic. Dye white and raise the tip of the eyebrow. Turning over several long corridors, the deepest laboratory, with the door half hidden, was extremely dark. The ground was full of broken drugs and metal machines. The extremely hard existence even collapsed. Dozens of people in experimental clothes in such a large laboratory surrounded the young man in the middle with vigilance, and the cold muzzle of the gun was aimed at the young man''s heart. Chapter 3910 The figure surrounded by the center looks lonely, barefoot and quietly stepping on the cold ground. The ankle bone exposed by the black trousers feels cold and beautiful, the toes are glittering and white, and the blood vessels are fragile. He is unexpectedly a young boy, thin and slender, white shirt, very much like a clean boy on the campus, But at this moment, he is standing in the unpopular laboratory, being targeted by countless guns, frightened and frightened. Dye Bai narrowed her eyes, walked in step by step, glanced at the people in the laboratory, "put down the guns." "Doctor!" someone said warily. "Put it down." The gun was slowly put down, but everyone was still staring at the quiet and fragile figure in the center, fearing that something terrible would happen in the next second. After all, the lethality of A1 experimental body waking up for the first time was so strong that the power supply system of the whole experimental Institute was destroyed. The young man in white shirt stood there alone. No one dared to approach him. He seemed a little pitiful and lonely. His tall body fell into the dim light. The instruments originally inserted in his body were violently removed. He had no reaction since he woke up. Even if he was pointed at by a gun or put down the gun now, his eyelashes didn''t blink, It''s like an indifferent and sacred statue sculpture. However, it is undeniable that ignoring the strangeness of him, the teenager has a breathtaking face and is not contaminated with half the smell of fireworks. "All go out." dye''s thin white lips stirred up, seemed to smile and said calmly, "I''ll deal with it." "Dr. Chi, it''s too dangerous." the experimenter disagreed: "A1 just woke up, you can see that he destroyed the laboratory!" "Are you a doctor?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± I do! Of course, the experimenter only dared to say this in his heart. On the face of it, he dared not seize power and usurp the throne. Whimper, whimper. Finally, the experimenters went out, but they didn''t go completely. They stayed outside uneasily in case of any accident. graduate school, The central basement. Iron cages exercise with powers, holding several zombies, and even mutated plants and animals Green faced tusks, bloody and sharp. A thick smell of blood filled the air. "Click -" With a slight sound, all the light broke. The basement suddenly fell into darkness, breeding stench and fear. In front of the iron cage, I vaguely saw the outline of rickets. It was an old man, 70 or 80 years old, with a kind of heavy twilight, old and withered. He was suddenly surprised, and his gray eyes were filled with a crazy cold light. Fingers tremble. "It''s him... Is he awake..." It was dark in the basement, on the ground, in the laboratory. The boy lowered his head, his broken hair was dark and soft, his eyelashes were as long as butterfly wings, half covered his eyes, his lips were as thin and soft as petals under the bridge of his nose, his side face lines were also cold and beautiful, he wore a silver metal collar between his neck, his collarbone loomed, and supported the radian of a white shirt. It seems that I can''t hear the external voice, silent and unresponsive. My head goes down bit by bit, and the top of my hair is still curled up. It seems that I''m dozing. It looks very good. I can''t see the danger at all. It''s very like a sleepy and milk kitten. "I''m Chi Bai." ran Bai looked up and down at him with a slight smile in his eyes. He was slow and his voice was not light or heavy. A1 still keeps his head down. "I''m talking to you." ran Bai said again. His tone was very indicative. He even took a step forward with a lazy and tough command color. The boy who had been quiet like a kitten finally reacted. His long eyelashes trembled slightly. He slowly raised his eyes, dyed white, and finally saw the eyes. They were ice blue, as if they contained clear gemstones. They were quiet and like the frozen deep sea. Any sound and emotion fell into them, were swallowed up silently and could not afford the slightest splash. At the moment, those eyes are looking at dyed white. Their eyes are clean and cold. They seem to be a little confused. There is a wisp of dead hair on their heads, which looks milk, but their eyes are peaceful, without waves and waves, and inexplicably with a strange sense of oppression. "In exchange, you should tell me your name." ran Bai gently stepped towards him word by word, gradually narrowing the distance between them. "This is the rule of the world." The distance was shortening, and the boy didn''t care. He looked a little dull and lazy, and cold and indifferent. After hearing what ranbai said, he frowned slightly and kept silent for a long time. Just when ranbai thought he wouldn''t answer, when he felt some regret, the boy suddenly tilted his head and stared at the doctor. His eyes were as clear as an ice lake. He imitated ranbai''s actions and slightly opened his thin lips, The voice line is clear and slightly dumb, with a trace of coldness and strangeness: "... Pro... Xi." After spitting out two words rigidly, the boy pursed his thin lips again, stopped talking, and his eyes looked indifferent. Ranbai picked the tip of her eyebrows and greeted her with kindness: "OK, Linxi baby." The boy was stunned and silent for a long time. He raised his ice blue beautiful eyes and looked at dye white. His white cheeks quietly bulged and frowned. He seemed to want to say something, but he didn''t know how to say it. Finally, he repeated rigidly, his clear voice was much heavier, and said seriously: "pro, Xi." Ranbai is funny. The other party doesn''t seem to know the meaning of the word baby at all. She thinks she misspoke his name, and then tells her again angrily and inexplicably wronged. "Baby is a kind of intimate title, which means that you and I are good friends." ranbai approached slowly and stopped in front of the teenager. The distance had exceeded the normal safe distance, but the other party seemed to have no response. He stood there straight, his eyes open, a little empty and ignorant, staring at ranbai silently. Ran Bai didn''t speak and observed A1 for a while. After staring for a while, ranbai determined that if she didn''t speak, the boy wouldn''t say a word. He even seemed to be imitating her. Ran Baiqu pressed his temple and felt a little childish. He unilaterally terminated the meaningless four eye relationship and sighed: "sit down." The boy still stared at her and didn''t respond. Seeing that dyed white''s eyes moved to the other side, his cheeks bulged quietly again. It seemed that he was dissatisfied. Ranbai had to take the initiative to sit on the experimental platform, pat the empty seat next to her, teach her by example, and motioned to the teenager: "come and sit next to me." This time, the other party seemed to understand. After being slow for two seconds, he obediently opened his long legs and sat where ran Bai had just photographed. His back was very straight and white. He looked like a good student listening to the teacher, but his head secretly clicked. Once ran Bai''s eyes looked, he looked holy and indifferent, like a picture of the church. "... are you sleepy?" The boy looked at her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Do you want to be mute, sweetie? Chapter 3911 "I mean, do you want to sleep on it again?" Linxi bowed his head and thought silently for two seconds. Dye Bai didn''t know what the other party''s little brain could think about. In short, after two seconds, he nodded quietly. He was as long as a girl''s long eyelashes, his pupils were as round as gemstones, and his ice blue color was clear and inexplicably dangerous. "Then why do you get up?" ran Bai smiled. The boy was stunned and blinked his eyelashes. This problem seemed to be beyond the outline for him. This time, he was silent for a long time and looked a little distressed. He thought for a long time. Finally, he frowned and jumped out word by word. The sound line was cold and pleasant: "just think." The tone is plain, with a trace of willfulness. Who doesn''t have a little temper? Who''s not a princess in his heart. "Isn''t it because you miss me?" ranbai deliberately teases him. Linxi obviously didn''t expect the other party to ask. His long eyelashes blinked twice. His eyes were quiet and didn''t speak. He was very like a newborn cub. He was ignorant and blank. His temperament was cold and unexpected. Because the sitting posture of a good baby seemed a little cute. I don''t understand. She doesn''t even know how to flirt... It''s probably easy to bully. She sneered low, and the ending sound was low and lazy. She didn''t know what to laugh at. When she looked down, she could see the slender fingers placed on the knee by the teenager. Her bony joints were beautiful. After looking at them, her eyes were deep and dark. He looks at the boy without changing his color, converges the thoughts of animals in his heart, and then pulls out the pitiful information about Linxi from the memory of the original owner. The juvenile experimental body was found near the meteorite on the day when the meteorite landed. The information in this world is blank. No one knows who he is or has seen him, as if he came to this world with the meteorite. Because teenagers may have some connection with the end, they were brought to the Experimental Research Institute. Human beings tried to find hope from teenagers. Unfortunately, teenagers have been sleeping. They use all kinds of methods, and teenagers don''t wake up. They are a monster who has been sleeping for several years. In the knowledge of the original Lord, the young man never woke up, and no one knew his name was Linxi. It''s a small black family. It''s not alien smuggling, is it? The young man didn''t know what he was thinking. He sat upright and straight. His white shirt was more white with a hanging fingertip. His head was a little sleepy and drooping. His broken hair looked good to rub. His earlobes were also small. He wore a metal silver collar on his neck. The collar monitored the body data of his young years, far exceeding the threshold that normal humans should have, But teenagers look no different from normal people. Unfortunately. He is not a person. Maybe a person, but not a normal person. The collar is firmly attached to the slender neck of the teenager. The blood vessels are fragile and clear, and the skin color is almost transparent. Under the collar are exquisite and beautiful clavicle lines. The shoulder lines extending to both sides are beautiful, supporting the outline of the shirt. There is a hint of green and sexy in thinning. It looks like a cat with a collar. It''s quiet and clever. You don''t know what you want. Ran Bai took a look, his throat rolled down, and the snow-white experimental clothes were abstinent. He leaned over with one hand on the side of the experimental body. There was no sign that the distance was eroded inch by inch. The boy didn''t move. He hung his eyelashes and looked at ran Bai. His eyes were round and beautiful, as if they were made of ice and snow. After a moment of blankly hesitation, he seemed to understand, learned to dye white, and leaned slightly. His white forehead almost reached the girl''s forehead. His action was slow, with a trace of cautious and careful temptation. It was like that the baby cat began to hunt for food for the first time. He couldn''t even run, but his eyes were indifferent, which brought a sense of contrast. The distance is close at hand. Dyed white can clearly smell a light cold fragrance on the boy, and she is clean and straight into her breath. The tip of her tongue is against her upper jaw, opposite the boy''s four close eyes. She can clearly see the long eyelashes as thin as butterfly wings, which do not blink. They fall down affectionately and cover half of her eyes. Two gem like pupils stare at dyed white, and the lake clearly reflects the shadow, Her voice was low, implied a lazy joke, and deliberately asked her, "why close to me?" Against each other''s forehead, Linxi''s white fingertips on his legs moved slightly, grabbed the corner of a white shirt, and was quiet for a long time. He pursed his lips and replied blankly and seriously: "you''re like this." ... you are such a person. Like this. Ah. What fairy, cute! The soft answer made ran Bai''s ears have some su. She raised her eyebrows, which meant something unknown. Then she pulled her lips in a bad mood and dragged her voice lazily: "then why do you want to learn from me?" "Hmm?" she whispered, narrowed her eyes a little fierce, raised her finger and poked the young man''s soft and tender cheek. The touch was also very beautiful. It seemed to be milk tea pudding, and her skin was flawless. It was more exciting to see from a close distance. Her skin color was soft milk white. "Primary school human essence?" When he was poked on the cheek, the young man frowned, but did not hide. His eyelashes kept flashing and blinking. His eyes opened and closed pitifully. He puffed up his face, dyed white and raised his hand to poke the place where the young man''s cheek bulged. As soon as he poked the other side, he let out his breath. Soon he puffed up like a balloon. Finally, he was wronged and bit the bright red and soft lip flap, which was released after a long time. The tooth marks were lovely, Staring at dyed white, his voice was a little hoarse and vague: "don''t poke." "Hum." ran Bai''s evil taste came up and didn''t listen to Linxi, "let you learn from me." "What are you doing?" Linxi was forced to hold the girl''s fingertips and fiercely held them in his heart. "You, you, you, you first like this! I don''t care!!" "You still have reason?" ran Bai asked calmly. The boy pursed his lips. Dye Bai glanced at the finger he held. "Let go." The young man was stunned for two seconds. He looked down at the hands they held together, and then looked at ran Bai. He stiffened for two seconds. He shook off the girl''s hand, puffed his face and looked at ran Bai carefully. With an expressionless face, he put ran Bai''s hand right on her knee and put it back after it was straightened again. Let go, let go!! Who cares! ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± You want the veteran cadres to sit, I didn''t say I wanted to. Dyed white and lowered his hand. The boy secretly glanced again, frowned and stared at the girl''s hand. He was probably embarrassed to dye white and put it back, just staring at it like that. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Stop staring. Even if it''s beautiful, you won''t cut it off for you. And I won''t put it back. Delusion! Two people so inexplicably deadlocked down, the atmosphere also solidified, the air seemed to be static. A minute passed. Two minutes passed. ¡­¡­ A century has passed. "Ignore, ignore, ignore..." the voice suddenly sounded, probably because it was too nervous, intermittent and unbearable. The sound line was still clear and pleasant, with a waxy texture. Chapter 3912 He frowned, confused and confused. He didn''t understand why ranbai ignored him. After being silent for a while, he carefully touched ranbai''s hand. Seeing that ranbai didn''t respond, he gently took her fingertips and shook them. "Why are you angry?" "Ah." ran Bai was obviously lazy, raised his chin and sneered: "does a girl need a reason to be angry?" The young experimental body was stunned. The whole one was particularly dazed, and his eyes were wide open. He looked at dye white. Obviously, he had no experience dealing with girls. "Do you know what you should do now?" ran Baihao is not guilty. He fooled the milk cat with a strong sense of reason, with overlapping long legs and lazy abstinence. Linxi hooked her fingertips, thought carefully, and then shook his head honestly. "Coax me." ranbai taught him. "Coax?" Linxi didn''t quite understand. He whispered, "why should a girl coax?" as he said, he asked Qu Baba to shake his dyed white fingertips and said seriously, "I want to coax too." ¡°¡­¡­¡± How can you be so coquettish! I let you coax me! I didn''t ask you to coax! "Can''t it?" Linxi looked at dyed white for several eyes, pasted it with her, and the bridge of her nose was almost against the girl''s side face. The thin and soft lips had beautiful lines and a soft waxy voice. He stared at her straight and tilted his head, "coax." The white faced and expressionless girl who failed to teach people looked at the milk cat boy who was soft and pasted for coaxing. She couldn''t figure out which step was wrong. Didn''t she have the talent to deceive people? No. The two people almost leaned together. The atmosphere was quiet and the posture was ambiguous, but the boy was as white as an angel. He shook his fingertips and blinked, urging her, "coax." "Don''t coax." ran Bai ran after lifting, mercilessly pushing him away. Coax what coax! Do you have a little princess in your heart! The young man was pushed away by surprise. He was stunned for a few seconds. He slowly lowered his eyes and looked at his empty fingertips. It seemed that he couldn''t react and understand. After repeatedly confirming for a few eyes, he knew that the other party didn''t coax himself, "why?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Are you 100000 why?" "Why are 100000?" the boy asked. ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''m sorry. I overestimate you. "How do I know? I''m not a hundred thousand answers." Linxi gave a cry, his eyelashes hung down loosely and said nothing to each other for a moment. After a while, the boy looked at her with his head tilted. He was still not discouraged. He insisted on handing her his hand to dye white. His knuckles were white and beautiful, "really don''t coax?" "Don''t coax!" "Well." the young man sighed softly, with some helplessness. He leaned over, held the girl''s face with his slender fingers, and said seriously, "I''ll coax you." "When I coax you, you coax me." he thought it was good, fair and just, and his ice blue eyes were clean, "okay?" You''re such a smart boy. Dyed white, of course... Agreed. "How are you going to coax me?" "You say," Linxi said sincerely, "I coax you according to your words, otherwise it will be more difficult for you to coax when you are angry again." ¡°£¿¡± Seems to make sense? Ranbai thought for a moment, smiled and said to the boy, "kiss me." "Kiss?" the experimental body has a crooked head, soft broken hair, curled dull hair, beautiful facial features like a little angel, white, soft and tender skin, and some distressed biting lips. "That''s right." ranbai finally had a little patience. She pointed her fingertips at the young man''s thin and beautiful lip petals and herself, "kiss like this." Linxi hesitated for a moment. She always felt something was wrong, but felt that she should not deceive him. After hesitating, she held the girl''s face close, and the light fragrance lingered in her breath, as if with a trace of ice and snow sweetness. In her white eyes, she hung her eyelashes and pasted her thin lips. From the perspective of dyeing white, you can see the beautiful arc of the young man''s jaw, The line extends to the neck locked by the collar. It is forbidden and lustful. The breath is filled with the light fragrance of the youth. Thin lips light and soft fell on the girl''s side face, touched it, the touch was sweet, soft and greasy, and soon left. He went back and unconsciously licked the lower corners of his lips. His eyes were bright and clear with a blue light. His long eyelashes half covered the dim eyes and looked at dye white, "I coax it." The residual temperature is so soft that it''s easy to cheat. I knew I should cheat again. I felt I had lost when I dyed Brighton. But it''s not too bad to cheat a kiss. "How do you want me to coax you?" she snorted and smiled. The boy thought seriously for a while, and finally seriously put forward the conditions with ranbai: "coax me every day in the future." ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± The poor little brain suddenly became clever. "That''s not good." dye white hooked lips and looked up and down at the juvenile experimental body for several eyes. It was like a bully who robbed beauty by Pinhua Nongyu Qiang. She smiled and pointed the corner of her lips with her fingertips: "one kiss can''t change so much." The boy puffed up his face and stared at her. "Unless you kiss me once a day." Linxibaba stared at her. I didn''t know whether to promise or not. I was worried for a long time. Finally, I nodded and said obediently, "I promise you." "What just happened doesn''t count. The promise only takes effect now, so you have to kiss me again." ranbai immediately said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Linxi has a feeling of being fooled. Like a liar!! But they all agreed. Linxi looked at her, bit her lower lip and leaned over. Cm distance. Not yet. The door of the laboratory was suddenly kicked open. "Dr. Chi, are you okay?" It was nothing. Now you''re disturbing me. I''m busy. I haven''t fooled into a second kiss yet. Dyeing white is a little annoying. "What do you think?" can you know yourself a little bit! The sound insulation in the laboratory is not blown. At least there is absolutely no sound inside outside. Dye Bai flirts with the experimental body happily and freely. As a result, the doors are kicked now. When he broke into the laboratory and saw the scene inside, Meng Yanjun couldn''t help but be stunned. The picture in front of him was different from what he imagined. Just now the two people were close. Linxi quietly lowered her eyelashes. Her eyes were cold and indifferent. Her white fingertips held a section of the girl''s sleeve and didn''t let go. "Dr. Chi, come here quickly. He''s very dangerous." Meng Yanjun recovered and frowned vigilantly. Next to Meng Yanjun was su Yun. She rushed over before settling down. She was very unhappy. Such unhappiness stopped when touching the young man''s face, and a touch of amazement crossed her eyes. She had never seen such a beautiful boy. It''s like a work of art. "I know my experimental body best." ran Bai said faintly, "nothing. You can go back." Ranbai''s attitude is always high and cold. Meng Yanjun doesn''t feel anything wrong. He doesn''t plan to leave yet. He wants to say something to ranbai. "A1 suddenly wakes up, which is very beneficial to our research, but we should also pay attention to discretion. After all, it''s an alien, so we''d better be careful." Chapter 3913 The young man didn''t speak. He was as cold as a sculpture and his face was cold. When Meng Yanjun spoke, he slowly raised his feather eyelashes and glanced at Meng Yanjun. His blue eyes were beautiful and deep. It was inexplicable that there was some cold danger. It seemed that something was hidden under the frozen sea. Meng Yanjun''s back cooled. He couldn''t tell why. He felt more and more strange about the young man in front of him. Seeing that ranbai was still around the young man, he was dissatisfied: "Dr. Chi." Although Linxi didn''t speak, ranbai could feel that the strength holding her sleeve was a little heavier, "don''t care about Lao Meng team, you''d better take good care of the new team members." "As for A1..." she narrowed her eyes and smiled, "I''m fully responsible for my research." "Dr. Chi, Meng team also cares about you." Su yunrou said in a soft voice, and couldn''t help looking at the boy next to ran Bai. "What are you talking about?" Su Yun''s face was ugly. Unexpectedly, she didn''t give face at all. Meng Yanjun also noticed that ranbai didn''t like Su Yun and didn''t cover it up. He had only met once. How could it... Did Chi Bai like him a little? To be jealous? Thinking of this, Meng Yanjun was slightly happy at the bottom of his heart. He coughed: "Su Yun, go back first. Dr. Chi and I have something to talk about." Su Yun clenched her teeth and reluctantly answered yes. Dr. Chi... She has heard from the people in the base that she does not have any powers. She has such good resources by relying on fantastic and unrealistic research. Wait for her! Su Yun turned and was about to leave. As a result, she heard a warm and cool voice. "Wait a minute." Su Yun was forced to stop and turn around. What does this man want! Ranbai looks at her for a few eyes. Su Yun is uncomfortable. Then she hears ranbai say, "come, stay." "Me, me?" Su Yun was stunned and pointed to herself. Ran Bai gave a sound and looked at Meng Yanjun. "I borrow someone from Meng team for the time being. Does Meng team have any opinion?" "Of course not." at the thought that ranbai might do this for himself, Meng Yanjun had any dissatisfaction, "just... What did Dr. Chi want her to do?" "The Institute is understaffed. You can''t see it, and there''s an accident." ran Bai said slowly: "I''m short of an assistant. Just... What''s your name? It suits my eye." Su Yun''s temples jumped and felt that ranbai was deliberately humiliating herself. "Dr. Chi, I don''t know anything or understand anything." Su Yun reluctantly said. "I don''t need you to understand. Just help with the chores." ranbai said quietly. She''s the rarest space power! Chi Bai asked her to do such rough and cheap work! Chi Bai doesn''t have any powers. If he didn''t do experiments, he would be a waste in the base. What''s more, it''s the world of powers now. What''s the shelf of Chi googlean? Su Yun choked in her heart. She couldn''t get up or down. The more she thought about it, the more she felt superior and despised. She looked at Meng Yanjun. Meng Yanjun was stunned when he heard this, "it''s not very convenient..." After all, it''s a space power and useful. However, Meng Yanjun is happy when he thinks that Chi Bai is jealous for this and doesn''t like Su Yun. "What''s inconvenient? The base has no mission these days, and it can''t borrow someone?" "Well, Su Yun, you''ll follow Dr. Chi these days. You''re just familiar with the environment of the base." Meng Yanjun smiled and relaxed. Su Yun''s face was stiff and hard to refuse. She had to promise. She wanted to stay with Meng Yanjun and seduce the powers. Somehow, she came to the experimental center to do chores. She was depressed and had some comfort only when she saw the young man''s face. He really has a good look. Su Yun has seen so many men that no one can compare with the youth in front of her. "She always looks at me." the young experimental body looks cold, eyebrows and eyelashes droop slightly, low voice and dyed white said, "you protect me." The tone is calm and the voice is pleasant. Su Yun: " Meng Yanjun always felt that the boy seemed to be very intimate with ranbai. As soon as he wanted to say something, ranbai asked, "Meng team is not leaving yet?" The subtext has begun to catch up. Meng Yanjun touched his nose. It was hard to say anything. He left Su Yun here and left. "What does Dr. Chi need me to do?" Su Yun asked with a low eyebrow. "Blind? Didn''t you see the lab in such a mess?" ranbai mocked and sighed: "it''s really useless." Su Yun pinched her palm and forced herself to bear it. "Clean up the laboratory and ask others if you don''t understand. Do you need me to teach you such a small thing?" "I see." Su Yun took a deep breath. Ran Bai glanced at her, her eyes were lukewarm and not angry. Su Yun was hairy on her back. For fear that ran Bai would have to find something to mess with herself, she listened to each other thoughtfully ask: "your face, I put you here. Am I sorry for your makeup?" Su Yun''s heart jumped and lowered her head: "what does Dr. Chi say... I''m also very happy to help Dr. Chi in the Research Institute." "Remember what you said. I hope you can always be so happy." ran Bai didn''t say anything more and took the boy away. Su Yun didn''t quite understand what ranbai said. In short, it''s not a good word. She looked at the back of the teenager leaving, her temperament was cold, and her eyes were obsessed. But soon Su Yun''s mind was lost by a messy laboratory. She had never been so embarrassed since she got the space ring! Su Yun was forced to do chores and clean up. She gnashed her teeth and scolded ranbai 800 times. It was night after finishing the work. Su Yun was distressed about her skin with Lingquan, and her mind gradually became active. She asked the experimenters about A1 and didn''t know what she was thinking. I was careless and ran into a man. "Don''t you have eyes!" Su Yun was furious after holding back for a day. The man was wearing experimental clothes. He should be from the Institute. He looked dull, turned a deaf ear and walked slowly forward. Su Yun was more angry. "I''m talking to you. Didn''t you hear me?" The experimenter still didn''t respond, lowered his head and a little white in his eyes. Su Yun didn''t pay much attention and couldn''t care about the problem with the experimenters. She had to swear and go. The experimenters went all the way to the basement. The roar of the zombie is mixed with the howl of the mutant animals. Everything is like a strange symphony. He has long been used to it, and his response is flat, walking towards the old man. In the middle of the night, everything was silent. The laboratory was also in a dark. The boy was slender and clear, sitting cross legged quietly on the laboratory bed. The test bed was covered with a thick soft quilt, and the snow-white color was more beautiful against his ankles. Suddenly, a figure appeared out of thin air in the laboratory. Linxi didn''t respond. His eyelashes hung down, his eyes closed, his white fingertips on his knees, and his breathing was smooth and light, like the sleeping beauty in a fairy tale. Chapter 3914 Su Yun couldn''t help being amazing. During the day, she didn''t have a chance to get close to the boy. She could only use the space to blink at night. The boy''s sleeping appearance was exquisite and peaceful, which made people can''t bear to wake up. Su Yun crept over and rippled at the bottom of her heart. She thought it wouldn''t be too bad to stay in the experimental Institute. She bit her lips slightly, her face was a little hot, and her heart was surging. She bent down and wanted to kiss the boy''s eyebrows and eyes. Suddenly, the boy opened his eyes. His eyes were deep and shallow ice blue, as deep as the sea. Su Yun was startled by the quiet and cold eyes. A smile appeared on her face and tried to soften her voice: "do you remember me? I came to see you during the day." As she spoke, she lifted her hair and had all kinds of feelings. Linxi looked at her faintly, with no special emotion in his eyes, like a robot. Su Yun bit her lips and carefully approached the teenager with a sweet and greasy voice: "I think you''re so lonely alone. Shall I accompany you?" "Roll." the young Ping Bo spits out a word without LAN. The sound quality is like cold ice, clear and low dumb. He can''t see the ice blue in his eyes in the dark. Su Yun was stunned and looked at her. The teenager looked good beside Chi Bai... She thought it should be easy to coax. She didn''t expect to be said to roll. This way made Su Yun more challenging. "Why are you so fierce? I just want to accompany you." Su Yun said wrongly, "I don''t have any friends. You are also a person. We can be friends." "No need." Linxi slowly narrowed his eyes. His pupils were deep, like the vertical pupils of a fierce beast. He disappeared in the calm of the dark sea, a cold blue. Su Yun bumped into it and was stunned for a moment. Suddenly there was a burst of tearing pain in her mind, which made her face pale and knelt on the ground with a plop! The electric current of the whole institute passed silently, with a faint blue light¡ª¡ª In an instant, the lights were bright in the night. The whole base was awakened. Meng Yanjun thought something big had happened. He put on his clothes and rushed over. Who knows that Su Yun will be seen in A1''s laboratory. The light is bright, which will illuminate the Institute as bright as day. Su Yun had a sharp pain in her head. She had no time to escape, so she was hit directly. Meng Yanjun''s face was very ugly. The experimenters looked warily at the boy and Su Yun nearby, looking a little strange. The atmosphere is frozen and dead, and the static needle dropping can be heard. Until a sound of footsteps broke the silence. The boy had no waves and waves, as if all this had nothing to do with him, but at the moment of hearing the footsteps, his eyelashes trembled slightly and raised his eyes. The experimenter subconsciously gave way. Dyed white casually put on his protective clothing and came over. His eyebrows and eyes were exquisite and lazy, with some casual looseness and fatigue. Linxi quietly looked at dyed white. His ice blue eyes were dense with fog, and showed a hazy chill. He was a little wronged and soft, and his voice was clear and gentle: "hold." One word. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± The people at the scene were confused and didn''t know where they were singing. The boy still sat upright cross legged. His white shirt was thin and tall. He looked at dyed white without blinking. His temperament was light and cold. No one thought he would say that. Ran Bai Qingshen, who didn''t care about other people''s eyes, and Meng Yanjun''s suspicious eyes, went to the young man and squinted at the woman who was kneeling on the ground. Her voice was lazy and cold: "hold it later, she touched you?" Linxi puffed up his cheeks and was dissatisfied with the later meeting, but he didn''t dare to protest. He could only hum coldly and unhappily. His fingertips held the girl''s sleeve. When he looked at her, he saw that ran Bai was indifferent and climbed up the pole. His white and slightly cool fingertips hooked ran Bai''s fingertips and went straight to ran Bai''s heart, slightly raised his neck, thick and black eyelashes, which further reflected the purity of his eyes, Slowly enunciated: "dirty. No." Ranbai stood in front of the young man, blocking a large area of light and shadow and the sight of others. He looked down at the young man''s small movements and was too lazy to move. He said, "so stay away from the garbage." The tone is neither salty nor light. "What the hell is going on?" Meng Yanjun asked. Su Yun recovered from the severe pain and lay on the ground panting like a fish out of water. She felt like a survivor, She never thought that the quiet and indifferent teenager was so dangerous. She just took a look Why is Chi Bai different! Su Yun was afraid and had to face the bad scene in front of her. She hesitated for a long time and couldn''t say why. "It seems that Miss Su is not satisfied with this job," ran Bai said. How can you be satisfied? Su Yun clenched her teeth, squeezed out a smile and reluctantly said, "I''m just curious. I didn''t expect this. I''m sorry." "Don''t you know this is a restricted area?" ran Bai''s voice didn''t fluctuate and looked down at Su Yun. Su Yun certainly knows that if she does it again, she won''t come here! The lights were as bright as day, but when Su Yun ran into ran Bai''s eyes, she felt her scalp numb, like a deep ghost valley. She swallowed her saliva. She knew that she was wrong and had no room to refute, so she had to put on a pale and pitiful appearance and carefully looked at Meng Yanjun. Meng Yanjun''s heart softened at that glance. I don''t know why, he came forward and advised: "Su Yun is also the first time to come here. Girls inevitably have some curiosity. Forget it." "Curiosity?" ran Bai raised her eyebrow: "this time it''s a shock to A1. Are you going to blow up a laboratory next time?" So many people are here, but dye white doesn''t give him face at all, which makes Meng Yanjun a little embarrassed and his face is slightly worse. Su Yungang just used the charm power to Meng Yanjun, but she didn''t expect that dyed white didn''t even give Meng Yanjun face. She was very upset with a breath in her heart. She always felt that everything was not going well. Finally, dye Bai let them go. Meng Yanjun consciously lost face and left without looking at Su Yun. Su Yun can only quickly keep up with Meng Yanjun. The institute soon became silent. The young man held his white fingers and didn''t loosen them. He also thought about the hug he hadn''t held. He took the initiative to open his arms and bend his eyes: "hug." Ran Bai took a look at the boy''s initiative to ask for a hug, which was like a milk cat rubbing the palm of her hand. She leaned over and hugged the boy. Suddenly something soft fell on her chin, and the tip of her nose was filled with a fragrant cold fragrance. She paused. "Don''t you like it?" Linxi was a little uneasy. "Oh, no... I like it very much." You can kiss 300 more! Seeing that she liked it, the young man also lifted up the corners of his lips. His bright red and beautiful thin lips smiled light and soft, like the early melting of spring water. He whispered, "will you accompany me? I''m afraid alone." "A bed, how do you want me to accompany you?" Linxi''s head is crooked, his broken hair is soft, his collarbone is exquisite, his white fingertips are hooked around his dyed white fingertips, which has a fatal sense of youth, and he is innocent and ignorant: "I''ll divide you half a bed." Chapter 3915 "I''m afraid I can''t. the place is too small. I''m afraid I''ll kick you down." ran Bai teased him lazily. However, the young man seriously denied: "No." he gently hugged dyed white for a while, his eyelashes were slender and considerate like an Elf: "I sleep with you." An experimental body is quite provocative. Ranbai can''t think of a reason to refuse, nor will she refuse. Linxi''s blue eyes were slightly bright. The deep and shallow blue was like a star falling into the sea. Reflecting a figure holding the moon, he took the initiative to rub next to it. His slender fingers patted the test bed with a snow-white stall, "come on." The little milk sound is soft and sweet. Such invitation¡ª¡ª Who can refuse! Dyeing white is naturally more respectful than obedience. The next day, when the experimenter saw the white dye, he was startled and his eyes were full of admiration. The doctor came to the Institute so early. He really did his best for the experiment! He couldn''t help persuading: "doctor, people need to rest. Don''t be too brave." I slept happily with the beauty all night and got dyed white with the soft pillow:? "It doesn''t matter." she smiled politely. "If you don''t try to be strong, I''d like to." The experimenters were more moved by ranbai''s professionalism and vowed to learn from ranbai! A1 wakes up. As the core of the experiment, there are too many studies waiting in line. There are too many experiments in ranbai''s hand. Linxi is not the only one. When she finishes her work, she goes to the restricted area of the Research Institute, feels that the door opens automatically, and the picture comes to her eyes. Two people in pure white experimental clothes stood in front of the cart, one of them still holding a needle for blood drawing. "Who let you come?" ran stood at the door with a white face and no expression. Her white coat was slender and abstinent. Her eyes were dark, cool and heavy, revealing a treacherous danger. The person who took the needle saw dye white and hurriedly said, "doctor... It''s the leader. The leader asked us to study all the physical data of A1 as soon as possible." "Didn''t I say? I''ll be in charge of A1 in the future, ranging from surgery to medicine. Who did you listen to in the research institute?" Ranbai''s tone is cold. The experimenters are also afraid. They are afraid of each other''s aura. Ranbai did tell them last night that they can''t contact A1 privately, but today the leader asked them to do so. Sandwiched between two big men, the researchers are also bitter. They want to cry three times. What the hell did he do wrong! Why become a sandwich!! "Chi Bai." A hoarse voice came out from behind. Dye white and turn around. An old man stooped and came slowly. A wrinkled face was a little strange, and his eyes stared straight at the boy after dyeing his white body. There is a crazy light. Dyed white side blocking. "You go out first," the old man said to the experimenter. The old man''s name is Xu Shu. He is a retired professor. He should have enjoyed his old age, but his relatives died miserably at the hands of the zombie. Since then, Xu Shu became more and more crazy about zombies and dealt with these things almost every day. "This is A1..." Xu Shu stared at Linxi with a trembling voice and forced to suppress his excitement. Xu Shu and ran Bai usually don''t have much intersection in the Research Institute, and their research directions are also different. Study all the basements, where the corpses of psionic powers and zombies are stored. Xu Shu always studies this in the basement. As for the dyed white pipes on the ground. "Yes." "He is of great research value." Xu Shu took a deep breath and hoarse his voice: "give him to me." The young man has never been emotional to others. At this time, when he heard this sentence, his eyelashes were slightly raised, and his cold blue eyes were without waves and waves. Fingertip fretting. "Here you are?" dyed white smiled. "What do you exchange?" Linxi''s meal seemed a little unbelievable. He stayed for a few seconds, anxious and angry, and went to pull the dyed white sleeves. Ranbai catches the young man''s hand with his backhand and still looks at Xu Shu. He is gentle and calm. "Anything is OK." Xu Shu''s eyes didn''t leave the boy. He has an intuition that this experimental body must not be simple, and he can tap great potential. When he woke up, he sensed the noise in the basement. Such an experimental body is of no use here in Chi Bai. Chi Bai''s means are too gentle. It''s better to give it to him. Xu Shu pulled his lips and showed a strange smile. His eyes were uncomfortable and greedy: "I can trade him for a high-level zombie or a level 5 mutant plant." "Really." ran Bai smiled, "you''re very generous." "Have you agreed? Give him to me." Xu Shu hurriedly said, "I''ll have someone give you something." Linxi frowned and looked at dyed white. His eyes were cold and confused, and there was a line of helpless rage. His thin lips were tightly stretched in a straight line. "Who said I agreed?" ran Bai said carelessly. Xu Shu frowned: "what do you mean?" "Do you want to ask him whether he agrees or not?" ran Bai Qingshen raised the young man''s chin with his fingertips, looked at him with his eyes down, and his pupils were dark and deep. Xu Shu seemed to hear some Arabian joke and laughed. It was incredible. How could someone ask the choice of an experimental subject? Dye Bai didn''t care about Xu Shu''s reaction. She raised his chin with one hand, rubbed his cold fingertips, looked down at the boy''s fine long eyelashes, and asked in a slow voice, "would you like to?" It has a low demagogic texture. "No." Linxi angrily squeezed out a word, hard, and grabbed the dyed white wrist. "Hear?" ran Bai turns her eyes and glances at Xu Shu, "he doesn''t want to." Xu Shu''s face was stiff and sneered: "don''t you want to give it to me?" "My man, why give it to you." Xu Shu Nu: "he has no value in your hands! You shouldn''t have compassion for this kind of thing. How can you find something really useful with your means!" "Can you?" "Of course I can!" "Wait and see." Finally, Xu Shu left angrily. Linxi looked at the scene quietly and said sadly, "don''t make fun of such things." Dyed white. "Listen to you." The cold color of the boy''s eyebrows and eyes eased, and his blue eyes were like broken sunshine, like a sacred sculpture of the church: "I can study it for you, but I can''t give it to others." "Who is willing to study you?" ran Bai smiles with his chin. "Baby, are you in love with me?" linxiwen gently hooked the thin lips, raised his eyes and asked dye white. The voice is soft and Ling Ling, like a mountain stream and clear spring. When it falls to your ears, it is like melted marshmallow. The baby was waxy and flirty. "Baby?" dyed white raised her eyebrows. The boy sat on the hospital bed, his eyebrows and eyes were cold and peaceful, and said seriously, "what you said, intimate title." Ran Bai narrowed her eyes, looked at him and approached casually, "so good? Say to learn?" "You taught me." Linxi tilted his head and his eyes were clear. The cart had been pushed away by the experimenters, dyed white, lowered his eyelashes, took the back of the boy''s hand, looked at the needle eyes on his blood vessels, many of which still had bruises. Chapter 3916 His skin was white and fragile, and the bruise looked shocking. When placed on the experimental body, it showed a cruel and abusive sense of beauty. Dye''s white eyes were a little dark, pressing dark and cold. He rubbed them with his fingertips. He casually took the ointment brought to Linxi and asked, "does it hurt?" The tone is mild. "There''s a baby, it doesn''t hurt." Linxi''s voice is calm, and his broken hair falls on his ice blue eyes. Ran Bai gave a sound and drugged Linxi. He looked lazy and indifferent. His eyes were mixed with darkness. "Since you wake up, let others touch you, okay?" "So baby, do you love me?" I hope she sticks to this problem. The doctor paused for two seconds and smiled: "yes." the breath was light and cool, and some meaning was unclear. She leaned forward and approached calmly, with a gentle and elegant sense of oppression, "I feel very distressed, so protect myself." "You love me more." the boy said softly. In a way, his mood is pure to naive, ignorant and unexpectedly stubborn. Some words of ranbai have to be crumpled. He can''t understand them until he thinks about them word by word. I don''t know where it came from. Ranbai said yes and coated him with medicine. The young man had a lot of bruises and his blood vessels were particularly fragile. He had drawn blood and collected too many times in the past five years. He didn''t speak when he applied the medicine. He was quiet and gentle. He only looked at ranbai, like a beautiful and holy mural in the church. "Take the medicine." ran Bai handed him a glass of water and two white tablets. "Bitter." Linxi didn''t reach out and took a sip at the corners of his lips. With a little depressed and wronged, his thin lips moved back and forth and spit out a word. "It''s not bitter, it''s sweet. You''ll know if you taste it." ran Bai was patient and fooled... He coaxed him with a bright and smooth side face and gentle temperament. "Open his mouth." "I smell it." Linxi frowned and turned his face. "It''s bitter." Dye Bai glanced at him. The young five senses are different from ordinary people, but they all came with the meteorite, and the others are not a big deal. He fell with a sigh. Gently, such as fallen leaves. Dye Bai put the water cup on the test-bed next to him. His slender fingers pinched the boy''s chin, forcing him to lift his eyes slightly. He pinched the white pill at his fingertips against the boy''s soft and sweet lips, and calmly opened his mouth: "swallow it." The laboratory was completely closed and there was no sunshine. He sat on the furry blanket, his skin color was white and his shirt was clear and meaningful, because the action of looking up his eyes, the neckline was particularly clear and smooth, wearing a collar, and there was a trace of bewitchment in the cold. He blinked stupidly and looked at ran Bai for a few seconds. The strange feeling on his lips was subtle. He still cared that ran Bai cheated him to take medicine. He was angry and refused to open his mouth. The next second, his lips and teeth were forcibly pried open, revealing a line of snow-white teeth, and the tip of his tongue was also bright red. The temperature is soft. The doctor of biology reacted blandly and forcibly pushed the tablets in. Her cold fingertips touched the boy''s tiger teeth and were blankly licked by the other party. She paused slightly, narrowed her eyes, took the experimental clothes gentle and abstinent, took back her hand and gave him the water cup: "drink." Linxi is obedient this time and drinks up the water. Mainly too bitter. "You say it''s sweet!" he was a little puzzled and asked Qu Baba. Ran Bai wiped her fingertips with a paper towel, smiled and said in a loose tone, "you believe what I say? Children are so naive." Too! Evil! Bad! It''s over! Linxi ignored her angrily. Ranbai is calm and doesn''t care. He plays with the key in his hand and looks at Linxi. For a long time, Wen Sheng says, "it''s dangerous outside. You''re here. Don''t go out except I take you." "I want to see you." Linxi was quiet for two seconds, but he couldn''t help talking, a little confused. She''s outside. He can''t see her here. It will take a long time. "I know, I also want to see you." ran Bai has a good attitude and a faint smile: "but I don''t trust you outside. Be good and listen to me?" Linxi didn''t speak, his eyes were blue and beautiful. "Hmm?" ran Bai picked out the ending. "I want to be with you all the time," he said, frowning again. "Yes." ran Bai chuckles, raises the young man''s chin and kisses him, with a low voice: "don''t run around until now." Linxi''s eyebrows and eyes were as indifferent as an angel. He looked at her for a long time and was quiet. A1 is a restricted area of the Research Institute and a key research object. His awakening represents the progress of the experiment to a certain extent. He has also extracted the blood and genes of the experimental body before, but he has got nothing. Dye Bai will not do any experiments on Linxi. This A1 experimental project has been unilaterally terminated in her. When A1 woke up, many people were frightened and shocked by his almost terrible and strange lethality. No one dared to take tough action for the time being due to the relationship between dyeing white. After all, the core of the Institute is to dye white. In addition to Linxi, there are several research genes in the Institute, and even zombies and mutant plants are detained. Many problems are waiting to be solved. The previous laboratory was destroyed by Linxi. Now it has been changed. It is still separate and completely closed. There is no popularity, no order to dye white, and no one can enter. There are juvenile experimental subjects in the laboratory. If dyed white didn''t let him walk around, he really didn''t walk around. Quiet. The doctor of biology was dressed in an experimental suit, white and peaceful. When he was busy, he couldn''t spare time, so he gave Linxi a contact. night. Ranbai is going to the laboratory to find Linxi when she suddenly hears a noise in a nearby pharmacy. It seems to be the sound of grinding teeth, and it seems to be gnawing at something. Thin and dense, making people''s scalp numb. She gently rolled up her sleeve, temporarily changed direction and walked to the pharmacy. "What are you doing?" In the dim pharmacy, a figure stood in front of the glass cabinet with his back to dye white. The glass cabinet was full of drugs. He kept his head down as if he were eating something. He was wearing Institute clothes and should be a staff member. The voice suddenly sounded in silence. The sound of gnawing stopped. No answer dyed white. "Turn around." The indistinct sound fell. After a few seconds, he turned around slowly with his back to the dyed white man. Face in the dark, some can not see clearly, very low voice. "Dr. Chi." He had medicine in his hand and a small mole on his wrist. As for what medicine, dyed white didn''t see clearly, so he was put in his pocket by the man. "Didn''t you hear what I asked you?" "Sorry." the man bowed his head and apologized. Ranbai didn''t say anything, and her tone was indifferent: "go out, the pharmacy is going to be locked." "OK." the experimenter nodded and walked out slowly, with his back like a slow-moving snail. After the experimenters left, dyed white locked it. The experimenter walked very slowly. When she raised her eyes, she could still see the figure of the man in the corridor. Where to go Chapter 3917 Probably the basement. Xu Shu''s man. Su Yun was forced to work in the Research Institute. She said that when she dealt with sundries, she really dealt with sundries. She did laborious and thankless work every day. She regretted not provoking Chi Bai. But she hasn''t done anything yet!! The only thing that makes Su Yun happy is that she still has a space ring. She takes a bath in the hot spring every night to make herself more beautiful. She won''t coarsen her delicate and soft hands because of rough work. Ranbai sees Su Yun again, Half a month later. After half a month''s hard work, Su Yun finally came out of the Institute. Because of an outgoing task, she needed to rescue a group of trapped people in s city. If ordinary people wouldn''t pay so much attention, the key point is that there are famous biologists among them, and she also collected materials by the way. Su Yun has never been so moved. Then she found out, Chi Bai, the devil, is also in the team. ¡°¡­¡­¡± No words. The space power is indispensable for going out to clean up materials. She pursed her lips, walked to Meng Yanjun and smiled: "why is Dr. Chi here? It''s dangerous to go out without power." "The professor of s city is her teacher." Meng Yanjun said simply. Besides, Chi Bai can''t stop him when he wants to come out, but Meng Yanjun doesn''t understand why Chi Bai brought a juvenile experimental body. Thinking of S City, Meng Yanjun is worried. "It''s said that the base in s city was bloodwashed overnight. There are likely to be high-level zombies or mutant animals and plants there. I don''t know to teach them..." Su Yun comforted Meng Yanjun, "we have so many powers here. It''s okay." "I hope so." Meng Yanjun sighed. Things in s city are weird. He felt a little uneasy. Su Yun lifted her hair, approached Meng Yanjun as if nothing had happened, and didn''t speak again. When Meng Yanjun took back his eyes, he happened to see Su Yun''s side face, white and beautiful. She seemed to look better and better. Such an idea suddenly came out of my heart. Su Yun doesn''t know any fragrance. In short, it smells good. He has been drilling into Meng Yanjun''s breath. He paused and didn''t push Su Yun away. Suddenly there was another headache. Meng Yanjun took a breath. It hurts more and more. His face changed slightly. Ignoring Su Yun''s surprise, he hurried to the distance. There was a split haze in his eyes. Su Yun looked at Meng Yanjun''s back and touched the ring hanging around her neck. Even in the hot weather, it was cold and cool. She turned her eyes and looked in the other direction. She saw the two people together and paused. Su Yun sneered, and the mood in her eyes was almost vicious. What''s the use of a doctor without powers out of the base. You deserve to die on the way. Su Yun provoked a malicious smile. "Can''t you not go?" the slender boy looks clear, his broken hair is soft, and his Black Hoodie is clean and crisp in the hot sun. It''s very like the first love on campus. Just now, his hat is buckled on his broken hair, wearing a black mask, he can''t see his facial features clearly, and almost doesn''t show any skin. A finger tip sticking out from under his sleeve pulled his dyed white sleeve. "No." ranbai refused. After going out for at least seven or eight days this time, how could she leave Linxi alone in the laboratory. I can''t relax. It''s better to be locked up in the laboratory than by your side. Linxi whispered. When his voice was lowered, he looked waxy: "there are a lot of people." "Follow me." ran Bai lazily held the young Baijing''s fingers. On a hot day, the young man was also cold and cool. He didn''t bring any popularity or touch the temperature. He was like a walking human pillow, which was very comfortable to hold. Linxi frowned silently, puffed up his white cheeks discontentedly, like a squirrel stuffed with pinecones, stamped his feet in place angrily, and looked at so many people around from time to time. He was a little agitated. A pair of ice blue eyes exposed under the shadow of his hat were dense with fog and staring at dyeing white. Of course, in the end, the resistance was ineffective. He was dyed white and forcibly took him into the car. The young man''s eyebrows have not been loosened. The mask is firmly worn and he doesn''t pick anything. He silently holds dye white. Dye white has just been sprayed with disinfectant. The smell of air freshener permeates the air. They sit in the back seat. The young man''s height and legs are long, and the long legs are somewhat wronged. The lines are young, sexy and beautiful, and the white fingers silently surround the girl''s waist, The whole person is glued to dyed white. In view of the fact that the human shaped pillow was sent to the door for refrigeration, dye Bai didn''t push him away and pinched the young man''s phalanx like appeasement. "Hum." the boy spilled an ending sound from his throat, with a little milk gas. Su Yun sat in the front row. As long as she looked back, she could see the two people in the back row. She almost broke her teeth. Why is this boy so obedient in front of Chi Bai? She can''t even get close?! But out of the base, zombies are rampant. What can happen even if there is an accident. She wants to see how a loser without powers can survive? Is there anyone else who will protect it all the time. Su Yun''s eyes were cold and cruel. Base, The basement of the Institute. "Gone?!" Xu Shu was furious. The experimenter nodded dully. Xu Shu held the chair tightly. Chi Bai... Looked at A1 so tightly that he even had to take it out of the base. He didn''t even have a chance to start. But. Chi Bai just left. The whole institute is not his world. Xu Shu turned slowly and looked at the high-level zombie who had just been injected with medicine in the cage, as if looking at something fanatical through the zombie. Let''s go. Let''s go. He slowly grinned a grotesque smile from the corners of his mouth. After the transformation of the military vehicle all the way out of the base, the scorching sun, no grass, the temperature seems to melt everything. It takes about three or four days to go to s city. Almost all the supermarkets passed by were swept away. Su Yun finally found her confidence here. The boy is very wilted outside. Dye Bai doesn''t know why he resists the outside world. He always sleeps when he gets on the car. No matter what happens, he never wakes up. She glanced at the teenager leaning on her shoulder. Her skin was better than girls. She was milky and beautiful. Her dark and soft broken hair hung down in front of her forehead, half covered her eyebrows and eyes, and her eyelashes grew tender. She vaguely saw the high radian of the bridge of her nose, disappeared under the black mask, and fell asleep. She stared at it for a while, and then reached out to pull the teenager''s mask. Linxi vaguely knocked off dyed white''s hand, and his voice was low and sticky: "don''t pull me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dyed white didn''t wake people up at last, because she saw a small green snake grinning at her. It looked like a long rope. She grabbed the green snake seven inches calmly and picked it up and shook it. "What is it?" Little green snake: " You''re the thing!! The little green snake tried to bite the dyed white hand, but he couldn''t reach it. Instead, he was shaken in the dark. Dye white and look at it. It looks familiar. Chapter 3918 There are many apocalyptic mutant animals and plants. It''s not surprising that they appear, but this snake seems to be su Yun''s pet and robbed it from the female owner who has received the boxed lunch. Space pet. This thing is smart and can''t speak yet. Then she''s welcome. "I''ll eat you today." there was no one else in the car. Ran Bai didn''t know where to take out a scalpel and made a thoughtful gesture twice, "peel it first, steamed or braised?" what the fuck! Still human!! The little green snake was so frightened that he curled up and struggled desperately, but he couldn''t escape the white hand. During the struggle, the colorless and tasteless powder fell from the tip of dyed white fingers and fell on the little green snake. Immersed in a snake to be eaten, I didn''t notice it. Dyed white, made two gestures, tasteless, and threw it out of the window. "It must be awful to look so ugly. Forget it." ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± As a snake, you are insulted. When Su Yun came back from the outside, she saw the little green snake. Her face changed slightly. She didn''t know what she was thinking. She looked at dye white vaguely, and the other party just looked at her with a smile. With four eyes opposite, Su Yun''s heart jumped and hurriedly took back her eyes. She wanted to make an accident. There was only Chi Bai and an experimental body in the car. She deserved to be bitten by a snake, but Chi Bai seemed nothing. Su Yun pursed her lips and took the little green snake back into space. As soon as the little green snake returned to the space, it was like living, and ran to the spirit spring to roam. Dyed white with drooping eyes, lazy eyebrows and eyes, bored to play with the young man''s hands. She gave Su Yun a gift in return. Since Su Yun is so dependent on the convenience brought by the space Lingquan, she can''t poison too much. "Meng team, there is a gas station ahead." the driver squinted and said to Meng Yanjun. "Just in time. Go and have a look." Five years after the end of the world, the streets are full of blood, zombies parade, but there are no zombies near the gas station. There should be people in this area. It''s a long way to s City, and they''re short of oil. Meng Yanjun took the initiative to get off and negotiate with others. A woman in her twenties came out of the gas station. She dressed neatly and looked bright and generous. It was easy to make people feel good. They didn''t know what they were talking about. Meng Yanjun frowned when he came back. "What did she say?" asked the team member. Meng Yanjun glanced in the direction of the gas station, "want to go with us." "They also go to s city?" Meng Yanjun talked to his teammates here, and the window was suddenly knocked. Standing outside is a beautiful young woman. "Brother Meng, don''t worry about us dragging our feet. We have our own car and all our powers. We just want to be a companion, and we have a lot of gasoline to use together." the woman glanced inside the car. From her point of view, she couldn''t see the boy at the back and dyed white, smiling. "All power?" Meng Yanjun caught something and was stunned. At the end of the day, powers are extremely rare, and it is particularly rare for an entire team to be powers. "I don''t have to lie to you," said the woman, turning back and snapping her fingers, "sisters, come out. I''ve found a good team." With the three people coming out of the gas station, Meng Yanjun finally understood why the people in front of him had to team up with himself. They are all young women. Walking on the last day is easy to attract the attention of evil people. It would be better to walk together. Meng Yanjun can see that the leader is the woman who is negotiating with him now. He is neither humble nor arrogant, which makes Meng Yanjun feel better. After considering for a moment, Meng Yanjun nods and shakes hands with the woman. "Meng Yanjun." "Zhao mo." After a simple negotiation, the vehicle filled up with oil and continued on the road. In the afternoon, they found a supermarket for a rest and solved the zombies wandering in the supermarket. The four members of Zhao Mo''s first team are all superpowers. Zhao Mo is the fire department, and the other three are the fire, wood and water department. Their lethality is good, which makes Meng Yanjun move his mind to recruit them into the base. Zhao Mo''s means were simple and decisive, without affectation. He was careless like a man and soon became one with the whole team. Su Yun''s heart suddenly sounded the alarm. She didn''t like Zhao Mo at first sight, and her eyebrows wrinkled unconsciously. Su Yun''s appearance is beautiful and colorful. She belongs to the kind that will be amazing at first sight. Zhao Mo''s appearance is barely beautiful, but her personality is pleasant, which adds a bit of charm to her. Seeing Zhao Mo and Meng Yanjun talking together, Su Yun held a breath in her heart. Out of the base is not satisfactory!! A slender figure walked into the supermarket. It was cold and oppressive. The people who had talked one after another couldn''t help but calm down. The man was wearing a hoodie and black trousers. He felt the most moving youth. He was indifferent and went straight to the empty shelf, leaned on his side and looked quietly at the door of the supermarket. In a few seconds of quiet time, Zhao Mo noticed the strangeness. Yu Guang glanced at the boy and couldn''t help but be stunned. His fingers hanging on his side moved slightly, his eyes tilted and said with a smile: "what''s the matter? Who is he? Is he also from your team? I haven''t seen him all afternoon." "... HMM." the young man''s identity is not good. Meng Yanjun said vaguely. Zhao Mo knew each other and didn''t ask much. He just couldn''t help looking in the direction of the teenager. She is familiar with most of the people in the team. It seems that this teenager has been in the car, so she has never seen him. In a group of five big and three coarse rough men, he is prominent, tall and long legs, and has a morbid thin and arrogant temperament. He is very much like a young master of his family. He is incompatible with the dirty and bloody environment. It always makes people feel that he should be in a bright and warm room, Not in such a place. Clean, not cannibal fireworks. Zhao Mo stared and took back his eyes. "Hello, my name is Zhao Mo, and I will be your teammate in the future." Hearing the sound, Linxi slightly lowered his eyes. He didn''t respond at all. He had a cold sense of world weariness. Zhao Mo only felt that the youth temperament in front of him was very attractive, that is, there was an itching strength. She didn''t mind whether Linxi answered or not. She didn''t wriggle and smiled happily: "I haven''t seen you before. Why haven''t you come out?" The teenager still didn''t respond, as if she wasn''t there at all. Zhao Mo feels a little strange, but he doesn''t feel embarrassed. It''s just novel. From small to large, she has not been ignored by anyone. The young man in front of her is a complete exception. Zhao Mo is used to making friends every time she meets a group of new people everywhere. She wants to say something more. The boy who has been cold and drooping his eyes suddenly slowly raises his eyes. His eyelashes are very long. Below are a pair of blue and ice eyes, which are very beautiful and clear, like a quiet and frozen lake in winter. Just no emotion. There was a divine indifference. As if nothing could be seen. Chapter 3919 Zhao Mo''s heart is subconsciously tight and his breathing is slightly stifled. She had never seen such a look. The young man seemed to smile. His cold eyes and tail actually provoked an arc. Some waxy soft, which is not consistent with the sharp appearance. Zhao Mo was stunned. He was laughing at her. Not far away, Su Yun, with a bitter hatred on her face, stared at the scene of Zhao Mo approaching the teenager and sneered. It''s death! No one dares to get close to A1. The lesson learned last time left Su Yun with lingering fear for many days. Now Su Yun still has some urgent expectations. Zhao Mo is also attacked by A1. Suddenly, Su Yun''s face changed and hurriedly took back her eyes. She''s back¡ª¡ª Zhao Mo was a little dizzy, relaxed and didn''t feel surprised. After all, no one would ignore her so much and said with a smile: "hello..." I haven''t finished yet. The boy straightened up slightly, his height was full of oppression, and passed her gently. Zhao Mo suddenly turned around with a stiff face. The boy who had just returned with a face of disgust with the world now hugged a person with a soft waxy waxy, and his voice was a bit like a spoiled: "baby, come back." The sound line is clear and pleasant. Zhao Mo''s eyes stopped on the man''s eyebrows. Fine and beautiful, restrained and somewhat lazy. Four eyes are opposite. The man seemed to know what had happened. He looked down on her and smiled at her carelessly. It was full of indifferent dignity. Zhao Mo narrowed his eyes, stopped for a while, then raised his lips and said carelessly: "he''s so cold." "Children recognize life." ran Bai takes it easy, "laugh." The boy seemed a little depressed. He frowned with exquisite eyebrows and eyes. The fingers under the black sleeves were white. He was not convinced and pulled the dyed white sleeves. His voice was depressed through a mask: "it''s not a child." "Good." Zhao Mo seemed to hear some helplessness from each other''s tone. She knew that she would no longer disturb the two people, said hello and turned away. Su Yun has been peeking. She is quite unconvinced to see Zhao Mo coming back unharmed. Why is Zhao Mo all right! Why? If only Zhao Mo had the courage to do it. Su Yun sighed. "She''s so annoying." the boy was very sticky. When he saw ranbai coming back, he held his hand and muttered, "let''s go back to the car." "Are you happy to take you out to breathe?" dyed white copied it in the pocket of his coat with one hand and played with a light little thing. "It''s hard to keep you." "It''s not difficult to raise." the boy corrected angrily and puffed up his face: "I''m easy to raise!" "Really, I don''t believe it." Linxi stayed for a few seconds. He didn''t know how to tell ranbai. He was anxious and angry. He turned around in circles. A pair of ice blue eyes stared at ranbai, shrouded in a hazy fog. He looked pitiful. "Teasing you." ranbai couldn''t resist such eyes, sighed and surrendered: "you''re good." "Hum." the boy''s throat was low and stuffy, and he said to ranbai seriously, "don''t tease me." after thinking about it, he added, "I''m not funny." ¡°¡­¡­¡± I look funny. "I''ll bring you back a present." ran Bai pressed the boy aside, stretched his fingers out of his pocket and held a gadget, crystal clear, very like a gem. He added slowly: "I brought it back specially for you. Take a great risk. You won''t even tease?" Dyed white pondered, "why am I so poor." Seal off:??? Is that what people say? What were you thinking when you dissected the zombie and took the crystal core! The boy lowered his slender eyelashes, looked at the things on dyed white hands, and blinked: "give... Mine?" Ranbai nodded and said, "of course it''s a gift for you. Who else can I give it to?" Linxi looked at the crystal nucleus and dyed white. Then he reached out and took it. The small crystal nucleus was only the size of an egg. The transparent color set off the boy''s fingertips. It was clean and transparent. His face was slightly red. He whispered, "thank you, baby." "Now I know. Thank you. What were you doing just now? Don''t you let me laugh?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a few seconds of silence, Linxi carefully asked, "can I give it back to you?" ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± "What are you talking about?" Linxi silently swallowed the words in his mouth. He cherished and collected the crystal core. He was very solemn and serious. He tangled for a long time and sacrificed his life for justice: "you tease me. Alas, listen to the baby." With a smile, ran Bai pushed the boy to the shelf next to him, quickly pulled down his mask and kissed the boy''s thin and soft lips. One touch away. Linxi was stunned. There was still temperature on his lips. He subconsciously licked it. The tip of his tongue was sweet and his eyes were a little confused. It seems different from before. Can you still kiss here? "Darling, let me kiss." the other party is very overbearing, like a overlord bowing hard, "do you understand?" The young man''s back was against the shelf and was pressed in the corner. He looked a little poor. The mask was pulled down and against his chin. The arc was white and beautiful, pure black against the white skin color, and the bewitchment was clear. He raised his fingertips and touched his lips. He was so dull that he was scared that he understood it softly. Satisfied with dyeing white, he put on his mask again and rubbed his hair, "that''s good." Zhao Mo Yu Guang glanced at the shelf several times. She couldn''t see anyone anymore. She could only vaguely see a part of her clothes. She sat there and asked curiously, "they seem to have a good relationship. Are they lovers?" "No!" When asked, they were directly denied. And the denial is urgent. Zhao Mo looks at Meng Yanjun. "Not a couple." Meng Yanjun was uncomfortable and explained. "Oh -" Zhao Mo nodded meaningfully and smiled again after a while. "Then don''t they have to come out to help when you deal with zombies and supplies? Why are they still in the car? I haven''t seen them yet. I feel a little cold." Meng Yanjun didn''t want to talk about this topic, but he still gave Zhao Mo some face: "Chi Bai is a doctor of biology in our base and has no powers." Zhao Mo was surprised: "no power? Then you have to distract your attention to protect her? Won''t this drag her back?" Blurting out the words, the atmosphere was a little solidified. Zhao Mo responded, "I''m sorry. I always speak frankly. Don''t mind." Meng Yanjun opened his mouth and wanted to say something. He didn''t say anything. His face was not very good. After staying in the supermarket for half an hour, everyone is ready to leave. Su Yun receives all the items in the supermarket in an idea room. Seeing this, Zhao Mo narrowed his eyes. Su Yun collected her things and went out without looking at Zhao mo. "Space power." Zhao Mo sighed: "it''s very powerful. You don''t have to worry about materials anywhere." Then she patted Meng Yanjun on the shoulder, "it seems that I have a good vision and didn''t choose the wrong team." The sun fell into the horizon, and the dusk light gradually darkened. It was not suitable to walk at night. Fortunately, they only met some low-level zombies along the way, and did not encounter mutated animals and plants, otherwise they would have some trouble. The team found a large hotel near the street. There were no people in it. They were occupied by wandering zombies. The powers are opening the way. Dazzled by all kinds of powers, they go to the hotel. It''s a mess. "Dr. Chi! Come here quickly and be careful!" Chapter 3920 There are so many zombies in the hotel that it takes time to deal with them. Ranbai leads the young man and asks him not to walk around. Suddenly, she hears a cry and faints. Such a bloody and brain flying scene, Linxi frowned uncomfortably, and every blood vessel had to burst open. It was even more wronged, and the pupil was ice blue and deep. The surrounding zombies shook a few times, silently broke their heads, and staggered away. When Zhao Mo attacked the zombies with a fireball, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the scene and accidentally found that there were almost no zombies close to them. She felt a little strange at the bottom of her heart. She quickly solved the three zombies and suddenly shouted, "Dr. Chi! Don''t move!" Say, quickly close to dye white. Zombies are most sensitive to sound, almost surging with Zhao Mo''s actions. Dyed white glanced at Zhao Mo, his eyes not warm and not fire. Zhao Mo''s heart jumped inexplicably, avoided dye White''s sight and rushed in the direction of dye white. Su Yun has no self-protection ability. She can only follow Meng Yanjun closely. When she hears Zhao Mo''s voice, her eyebrows jump. Is she looking for death? Looking at Zhao Mo running in the direction of dyeing white, Su Yun pinched Meng Yanjun''s arm and looked like a little bird, with an almost vicious thought in her heart. Better both die in the zombies. The young man who had been holding dye''s white fingertips calmly looked in the direction of the sound source. The silence in my eyes is like thousands of years. A large number of zombies suddenly stopped biting humans everywhere and began to rush in the same direction. They gathered and rushed to Zhao mo. Zhao Mo originally wanted to get close to ranbai, but he didn''t expect to attract so many zombies. He was surprised at the bottom of his heart and couldn''t get away. He was embarrassed to deal with the zombies, so he had to give up the idea of getting close to ranbai. When the hotel''s zombies are disposed of and clean rooms are cleaned up, many people are tired and just want to have an early rest. Zhao Mo wiped the blood on his body and his face was uncertain. What just happened? Coincidence She thought for a moment. Suddenly, she got up in silence and went to dye white. The eyes of the people fell on them with Zhao Mo''s abrupt action. "I''m sorry, Dr. Chi." Zhao Mo scratched his head, smiled brightly and apologized: "I heard that you and your friends have no powers. I was too worried and wanted to protect you. In case of any accident, everyone is worried. Who knows I''m so stupid." That''s what I said, but it always sounds a little uncomfortable. "It''s very stupid, my friend. You''re not very good." ran Bai said carelessly: "be impatient and angry. Be careful of accidents. Nothing happened this time. You won''t be so lucky next time, don''t you think?" Zhao Mo didn''t expect ranbai to say so. He was a little stunned. Ranbai smiled, her facial features were pale and delicate, like a doctor who came out of the cartoon, and her eyes were unexpectedly gentle. Zhao Mo didn''t like that look. She pulled her lips and didn''t say anything. She swept over the teenager who didn''t lift her eyes from the head and went back. The atmosphere was strangely silent for a few seconds and became active again. For the four new women in the team, everyone was very welcome and enthusiastic. Zhao Mo answered them one by one, and the atmosphere was harmonious. That''s what it should be. She thought. "I think Dr. Chi seems very cold and not very close." she touched her chin and sighed. "Just get used to it." a power man said, "Dr. Chi is such a person with a strange personality. It''s good for you to understand her." "Ah, it seems that you like her very much." The man didn''t hear anything. "After all, it''s the doctor of biology in our base. It''s terrible. Several of our brothers were on the line. Finally, Dr. Chi saved them." "That''s more important to protect Dr. Chi. It''s dangerous to have no powers outside." Zhao Mo smiled. Everyone agrees. "You''re right." "Dr. Chi is the gold lettered signboard of the base and must be protected." Su Yun didn''t participate in their dialogue. She sat next to Meng Yanjun, with a charming face and a little fear: "I didn''t expect it to be so dangerous outside. I haven''t seen it in the base all the time." "Don''t be afraid, I''ll protect every team member." Meng Yanjun looked at the woman''s gorgeous eyebrows and eyes, shook his God, warmed his voice, and had a good attitude. "Rely on Meng team more." Su Yun lifted her hair. We talked for a long time, but we were tired. We went back to our room to have a rest. Every night, entering the space to soak in the hot spring has almost become a habit of Su Yun. She is too addicted to the benefits of hot springs. No matter how tired, Lingquan will make her more and more beautiful. Appearance is the most important thing for women, especially in an environment like the end of the day, there are few good-looking women. Su Yun hooks her lips and enjoys soaking in the hot spring. ¡­ Ranbai has long thought that the teenager would come to climb the bed and pretended to sleep to make people laugh. She looked at Linxi''s reaction, but she didn''t expect that the first thing the teenager did when he climbed the bed was to give a sticky kiss. The light fragrance lingered, the fragrance was bewitching, and the cool and soft fell on his chin, kissing and biting. Ranbai felt as if he was tangled with something, and finally the thin soft and sweet was printed on his thin lips. Like strawberry cake, sweet and fragrant. The boy half knelt on the bed, with beautiful back lines and temptations, carefully held the girl''s face, slender knuckles, soft eyes under long eyelashes, high and straight nose against dyed white, kissed the girl''s lips, and leaned out the tip of his teeth to bite. It feels like It''s different from other places. "Hooligans not only climb the bed but also steal kisses?" the lazy and gorgeous voice sounded. The boy was startled. He was like a fried milk cat. He almost bounced up from the bed. At a close distance, he dyed white and opened his eyes. He could see the boy''s two sapphire like pupils. "Baby." the boy tilted his head and his eyes were beautiful. "I miss you." Dyed white and light. "What do you think?" "Kiss." Linxi said seriously, "coax, and tell a story." "Oh." ran Bai: "you think so." "I think of you." Linxi blinked, puzzled, and pecked the girl''s lip. This little guy can''t even understand. Ranbai didn''t intend to make it clear to him. "Do you think so?" The boy puffed up his face again, lay down with dyed white, took the initiative to drill into the quilt, slender fingers around his slender waist: "don''t you tell a story tonight?" "Well... Tell you one..." ran Bai closed her eyes and whispered softly. Finally, she spit out two words: "sleep." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The next day, they rested and continued to set out. When Zhao Mo saw dyed white, she found that she was still with the teenager, with a side face and white skin. She was feeding chocolate. Zhao Mo looked more. He saw the boy opening his lips obediently, like a obedient kitten. He couldn''t see the cold look before. Someone called her. Zhao Mo came back and walked forward. Today, they got on the highway and the road was difficult to drive. Many abandoned cars blocked the road and met several high-level zombies. It was very difficult to solve. Su Yun, as always, hides beside Meng Yanjun and says softly, "it''s terrible." She was wearing a skirt, red, with charming eyebrows and eyes. The skirt set off a better look. Meng Yanjun withdrew his hand and subconsciously took a look at Su Yun. Stunned for a few seconds. On her face Chapter 3921 "What''s the matter?" Su Yun wondered when she saw Meng Yanjun staring at her all the time. "Nothing." Meng Yanjun shook his head and took back his eyes. The corners of her eyes. Wrinkles When finishing at noon, the boy who has always been reluctant to go out took the initiative to go out. Ranbai didn''t know where he was going, but he let it go. Zhao Mo noticed the boy''s leaving action and narrowed his eyes. Linxi came back soon, less than ten minutes apart. He was wearing a hoodie and a mask. He felt young, clear and strong. Zhao Mo found an opportunity to walk up to the lonely boy and looked at the boy''s face curiously. He has been wearing a mask and hasn''t taken it off. Zhao Mo has never seen the boy''s face, but such temperament, those itchy eyes and a good voice must be good, "Hey, why don''t you ignore me?" Linxi passed her without expression. "I''ll buy you something to eat." Zhao Mo also saw such a person for the first time. He raised his feet again to keep up with the boy, took out a packet of biscuits from his pocket, and wanted to hold the boy''s hand and let him continue. At that moment, The ice blue in the youth''s eyes is much deeper, like a sign before the tsunami. Zhao Mo was stiff, his fingers stopped in mid air and somehow fell down. "Come here." a lukewarm voice sounded behind him. Linxi glanced at Zhao Mo and went straight. Unknowingly, Zhao Mo''s back was sweating. She turned and looked at the direction of the two people''s return, frowned and confused. When he got on the bus, Linxi tilted his head, poked and dyed white, and bent his eyebrows like a treasure offering: "I''ll bring you a gift, too." "Gift?" he went out for this? The boy took out a lot of egg sized gemstones from his pocket. They were different in color, but they were crystal clear and seemed to glow. He held them in his hands and sent them to dye white. He was looking forward to: "do you like baby?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Crystal nuclei are dug from zombies and mutant animals and plants. There are no crystal nuclei at low levels. Digging so much, at least killed a lot. Less than ten minutes. Ranbai didn''t expect to give the teenager a crystal core at will yesterday. He brought so many for her today. What can dyed white say and what else can she do. "Yes," she whispered. The young man blushed and put all the crystal nuclei into the dyed white hands. When the crystal nuclei collided, they made a clear sound. "Here you are." his eyes were bright. "I''ll find it again." "That''s enough." ranbai stopped him. "I like these very much." Nuclei are especially valuable to powers because they can enhance powers. But it''s a pity to crush it like this. I''m a little sorry, little cute. Ranbai thinks about it, casually smiles on his forehead, and glances over the covered collar on the boy''s neck: "get you a hand string?" "OK." Linxi nodded, holding his face and looking at dye white: "can you get two?" "Huh?" "One by one." the boy seriously held the dyed white wrist, his slender fingers easily circled, and his voice was clear and sweet: "it should be the same as the baby." Dyed Bai tut: "meet you." In three days, the group finally arrived around s city. S city was surrounded by zombies. The most obvious thing is that there are a large number of wandering zombies around s city. They are stationed in a hotel. Su Yun doesn''t know what''s going on these days. She''s sleepy and can''t lift her strength. It''s no use even soaking in the hot spring every day. Is there an upper limit to this space? She looked at the ring hung around her neck with a red rope and was a little distracted. "What are you thinking?" Wang Zheng came over. Su Yun hurriedly put away the ring, hid it under her clothes and shook her head. Wang Zheng is an outstanding superpower in the base. Su Yun always intends to approach. There are fewer women in the doomsday and fewer beautiful ones. There are few like her. Su Yun has self-confidence and makes powerful superpowers fall in love with herself. Obviously, Wang Zheng is also interested in her now, which makes Su Yun quite proud. "Brother Wang." Su Yun smiled provocatively and sweetly: "I never thought I could go out of the base and do tasks with you. Now it''s a little untrue." Wang Zheng scratched his head. "What''s untrue? This is your own ability." He saw Su Yun''s face clearly by the light of the fire. The face was still that face. Wang Zheng was in a trance. He always felt as if there was something different. His heart was empty. This time, Meng Yanjun was responsible for the rescue. Several elderly professors were trapped in the University Research Institute in s city. The school is the place with the most dense zombies. The place is large and there are many people. They were careful when they broke into s city. Strangely enough, s City, as a city set on fire by zombies, has many zombies around and on the streets, but there are no zombies near the University. Today''s Day is still hot, the sun is in the sky, the earth is hot, and you can feel the abnormal temperature when you step on the ground. The school is very quiet and empty. Such a big place, The flowers and trees were wilting and there was no zombie. "Be careful." Meng Yanjun was a little uneasy. He didn''t know why. He couldn''t say it, but he wasn''t quite right. "We have so many powers that we are afraid that a university will not succeed?" Zhao Mo said, "don''t worry." "The green plants in this school are very good," someone said. "Do you still want to enjoy flowers at this time?" the teammates laughed and scolded. "Hey, doesn''t it make you less nervous?" The campus is very big and empty. You can''t even see any vitality. There was something wrong with the team originally responsible for protecting professors, and they couldn''t be contacted. The final positioning was on this campus, which was strange everywhere. Ran Bai was once a student of the school. He was very familiar with the campus and showed them the way. "It turns out that Dr. Chi is Z big." Zhao Mo picked his eyebrows and said in admiration: "I heard that z is very powerful. No wonder Dr. Chi is so excellent." "Yes." Dyed white replied faintly. He didn''t say anything. Zhao Mo smiled and didn''t say much. Outside the Institute, Everyone got out of the car and walked inside with great vigilance. Z was originally a stronghold of the doomsday, but I don''t know what happened. All communications were lost a month ago. The Institute was also very quiet and covered with dust. "Professor Li, nothing will happen..." "Don''t be discouraged." It seems that you can hear an echo when you speak in the Institute. It''s hot weather, but there''s no temperature in it. It''s as cold as another closed world. Meng Yanjun closed his lips and led the team to search in the Institute. Several professors have little hope of survival, but they must be explained. "Hiss..." Someone suddenly took a breath and stamped his feet. He didn''t dare to use force for fear that the noise would cause something. "Who stepped on my foot?" The teammates were impatient, "who can step on you?" The speaker was uncomfortable and stamped his foot gently, and the temperature remained on his ankle. He always felt as if something had touched him. Chapter 3922 "Professor Li -" Meng Yanjun''s voice was hard to hide his surprise. In another laboratory pushed open in the Research Institute of Z University, several old people and young students sat together, each hungry, yellow and thin, weak and quiet. There was no hope at all. Now he actually saw so many survivors. Meng Yanjun was really excited. He carefully looked inside the room and stepped in. Dyed white didn''t move. She glanced in and didn''t move. The almost hungry old man heard the voice, struggled to lift his heavy eyelids and vaguely saw the shadow of people, but there was no joy in seeing the rescue team, but an unwarranted panic in his eyes. "Run --!" The team members realized something was wrong and were late. At that moment, ran Bai dragged the boy to the other side, threw a scalpel in his hand, and cut off the green vines on the ground like iron! Meng Yanjun was shocked. "It''s a mutant plant!" I don''t know who shouted. Everyone tried their powers to get rid of the overwhelming plants. There are so many zombies in S City, but the campus is empty. Why is it so quiet Everything was wrong. Meng Yanjun figured it out at the moment when the vines swept in. Silver and white lightning came out of his hands, and a drop of cold sweat fell on his forehead. Everyone is in combat. In the open and silent Research Institute, they suddenly become the world of vines. They have been buried under the ground. Now they break through the hard foundation and come from all directions! Beyond the size of normal vines, it is thick and long, dark green, and covered with dense spikes. It''s impossible to imagine the end of being bound by this thing. The player who just said that someone stepped on his foot turned pale and finally understood what it was before Not human at all! "Xuemei." ran Bai frowned and looked calmly. Suddenly, she heard a voice behind her and glanced at it loosely. A few steps away, there stood a young man in a white coat and stained with blood. He was the one who had just sat next to Professor Li. What sister? "Don''t recognize the relationship." ranbai takes back his eyes. The man was stunned and hesitated for a moment: "don''t you remember me?" Dyed white and said casually, "do you still want to talk to me?" The man pondered for a few seconds and looked at the surrounding environment. It doesn''t seem appropriate. "Wait a minute, I''ll explain to you." "Yes, I hope you can live to this time." Man: " What''s the matter with this man! But I don''t remember it after a few years? The mouth is so poisonous. Do you care about him or curse him!! There are too many vines. Even if they are cut off, they can regenerate and regroup to produce more branches. They were stunned and angry. Don''t play like that! This rebirth ability is simply outrageous. Meng Yanjun calmly used his powers, hurriedly caught the direction of dyed white, and shouted, "Chi Bai! Come here!" Chi Bai has no powers. It''s too dangerous. The familiar headache swept through his body. Meng Yanjun''s hands trembled, his teeth trembled, and his eyes climbed up red. When the fire burned, the vine shrank for a moment and rushed forward again, as if enraged, and the attack was turbulent. Zhao Mo was stunned to find. Vines are not afraid of fire. She took a deep breath and happened to hear Meng Yanjun''s cry. She scolded secretly. The bottom of her heart was quite bad. At this time, Meng Yanjun still had the mind to care about an ordinary person? Without powers, you''re holding back! In just a few minutes before and after the Institute, it was destroyed by violence. The floors, walls and even ceilings roared and cracked, and vines penetrated everywhere. The more attacks, the more branches can be derived. "This is not the way!" "Meng team, do something!" Ranbai looks at a chaotic picture, peacefully closes his eyes, holds Linxi''s hand and silently warns him not to mess. Vines can fight endlessly, and their regeneration ability is terrible, but human beings can''t. If they fight like this, sooner or later, Zhao Mo will soon be out of strength. Yu Guang finds that the white figure is calm and free from chaos. He immediately raises a fire in his heart. He is in a panic. He deeply scratches a touch of disgust at the bottom of his eyes and grits his teeth to approach the direction of dyeing white. As early as in the hotel, she found that there were almost no zombies near ranbai. Now it''s the same. Who is this?! Zhao Mo couldn''t manage so much at the moment. He just wanted to save his life. He jumped at the vines dyed white and charred by the fire, making a loud noise, and flowing out the dark green branch liquid. It was sticky and disgusting. The next second, a new thick vines suddenly grew up and pulled them hard from Zhao Mo -! Zhao Mo''s pupil was shocked, and his heart almost jumped out of his throat. When his brain was blank, he had no time to think. He stretched out his hand and pushed the person in front of her out to block the vines for her! Before I could breathe a sigh of relief, my extremely cold eyes fell on her, which made almost every cell in the pores explode and couldn''t move. Ice blue eyes are pure and strange. They are not like human eyes. They are blue and surge. In silence, they immediately set off a gloomy and fierce rage. At the moment when dyed white was pushed out, her thin lip pulled lazily and was caught by the teenager. She didn''t care. She opened her eyes and smiled lightly in the pupil against the overwhelming vines. There seems to be a bit of interest in the gentle and elegant. In August, s city was hot and hot without a trace of wind. The empty city seemed to be put in a huge steamer. It was hot and stuffy, which formed a sharp and strong contrast with the cold to below zero temperature in the Research Institute. The slender white fingers move with clear fingerbones. Thousands of invisible blood colored silk threads are intertwined with vines. They are as thin as cicada wings and as sharp as blades. The whole institute was in a mess and was roughly damaged. The sun shone in from the outside along the hole. The thorns could hardly open their eyes. The heat wave rolled, and all their fields of vision were occupied by large areas of barb vines. Suddenly¡ª¡ª The attack of the vines all over the sky suddenly stagnated. It was like being bound by something and began to dance hysterically. However, it withered and withered in a few seconds! Those frightening and strong branches and leaves withered without warning in a few moments, and fell lifeless on the ground in everyone''s stunned eyes, making a "bang, bang -" sound one after another. A strange and frightening scene was reflected in the bottom of my eyes. The vine''s body decayed and scattered, and the atmosphere became restless. Everyone stopped in place and felt incredible! A shadow moved, stepping on the vine''s body, calmly walked out of the Institute. The eyes are dark and deep. The sun could not fall on her eyes. A light wind came and messed up the broken hair. The dyed white fingertips were loosely wrapped around the dark blood silk. His eyes swept for a week, and his dark red thin lips were lazy and precious. eureka. Chapter 3923 The scorching sun hung high in the air, cloudless, the air was muggy, the cicadas chirped intermittently, and the sun shone straight down. A century old tree near the teaching building in the distance had winding dragons and flourishing branches. In the most prosperous season, it also slowly caught the color of withered yellow. The color of dyed white eyes remained unchanged, and the fingers gently closed in the void. The dark blood silk turned into countless dense blood silk threads, cutting off the crazy green plants. It was as sharp as a blade, the dust floated in the sun, and the green plants with teeth and claws like ghosts were virtually crushed, and the behemoths crashed to the end -! It''s quiet. There was no sound. Everyone''s eyes fell on dyed white. Ranbai takes back the dark blood Ling and claps her hands carelessly. "Dr. Chi?!" "This..." "Are you an awakening power?" "Oh, my God!" "Just die!" Everyone was surprised and happy. There was light in their eyes. In a trance, they would think of the scene just now and still feel shocking. The atmosphere boils for a moment. Some team members went to take care of the professor with food and water. Meng Yanjun looked at ran Bai with a complex look and walked forward: "when did you wake up?" There''s no power. It''s just a gadget. "Just now, I may have been stimulated." ran Bai lied for a reason. Dark blood Ling:??? Your highness, are you polite? There are many strange ways of power awakening, which is man-made and uncontrollable. Although it sounds absurd, it is not impossible. "Is it the Department of spirituality?" "Right." Meng Yanjun looked at the lazy look of the man in front of him and breathed out. That kind of lethality... It''s terrible. If the space power is precious and rare, then the spirit department is one in a million. If it is not used well, it is easy to backfire. Meng Yanjun had never seen a spiritual power person who could use the power to this extent in the five years since the end of the day. He always thought that Chi Bai could do nothing but research. Now I find that he doesn''t seem to know her very well. "Oh, yes -" ran Bai suddenly lifted his eyelids and smiled: "I was flattered by a team member just now." "What?" Meng Yanjun was stunned. The girl in front of her was gentle, lazy and unfettered. She provoked a smile on her lips. Zhao Mo managed to escape from death, as if in his back. When he heard the speech, he almost immediately understood who ranbai was talking about. Where did she think that dyed white would awaken her power! What a coincidence. That''s lucky. She pinched the palm of her hand, all sweating. "I was just entangled by vines and accidentally bumped into Dr. Chi." Zhao Mo didn''t dare to let ranbai say any more. He took the initiative and stepped forward with a painful and apologetic tone. He didn''t have the previous laughter. Many team members looked this way and Meng Yanjun frowned. "Yes, I didn''t mean to go. I didn''t expect this..." Zhao Mo lowered his eyebrows and made a guilty gesture. Dyed white took his pocket with one hand, his broken hair fell on the tip of his eyebrows, and he didn''t speak. "Well, I saw you just now, but you bumped directly into my primary school sister." the wandering voice sounded with appropriate and subtle surprise. How to put it? It''s an inexplicable tone. Zhao Mo is stiff. "Are you?" Meng Yanjun glanced at the talking man. He was in his twenties, very young, tall, thin and straight. He was also wearing a white coat. Where did he splash a few drops of dried up blood and condense into a dark red color. "I''m Chi Bai''s senior." Xu smiled. "I didn''t. It was so chaotic at that time. What can you see clearly?" Zhao Mo hung his eyes and lifted his sleeves. The wound on his arm was terrible. There was a lot of blood. He endured the pain and looked magnanimous. The wound was deep and heavy. You could almost see the bones. People couldn''t bear to see it. Big men felt pain, not to mention a little girl. Even if you are usually careless, you are a girl. After Meng Yanjun saw it, his eyes changed slightly. The other party was probably Professor Li''s student. He knew something and warned: "you can''t talk nonsense. You''re too vicious to a girl like this." Xu Jin shrugged his shoulders and showed his helplessness to ranbai. Innocent and unpaid. Dyed white. Zhao Mo silently put down his sleeve, didn''t speak, and endured his grievance. It was even more distressing. "Who would do that? How could it be?" "Yes, girls, don''t be embarrassed." "What could you see clearly when it was so chaotic?" "The wound is very serious. Take the medicine first." "Dr. Xu has nothing to do and won''t care." Most people comfort Zhao mo. There was a noise. Meng Yanjun called a man and asked him to take Zhao Mo to deal with the wound. "Did I let her go?" "... Dr. Chi?" Meng Yanjun looked at ranbai with a little hesitation and didn''t agree. Zhao Mo also stopped where he was, and his tears couldn''t fall. "Dr. Chi, I''ve apologized to you. What else do you want?" "That''s really interesting." ranbai admires Zhao Mo''s expression: "who is the victim? You look wronged to who." Zhao Mo pursed his lips and lowered his eyebrows. "Dr. Chi is angry with me. I can understand..." "Don''t." ranbai stared at her for a while and smiled. I can''t see what to laugh at. It''s erratic and makes Zhao Mo''s scalp numb. "Who dares to be angry with you? It''s my fault then." "Dr. Chi, Xiaomo didn''t mean it after all. No one wants this to happen. She''s still hurt. Let her go down first." Meng Yanjun sighed and asked ranbai to give him a face. Ran Bai ignored Meng Yanjun and asked Zhao Mo carelessly, "didn''t you mean it?" Zhao Mo didn''t know what medicine was sold in the dyed white gourd. He nodded carefully. Dye Baimei''s eyes were very light. She answered and let Zhao Mo go. The action of greeting the kitten and dog at will made Zhao Mo particularly unhappy, but he also knew that he couldn''t care about it now, so he had to deal with the wound first. The team members are still comforting her. "Dr. Chi is also frightened. Don''t care too much." Zhao Mo paused and smiled brightly: "how can I care? They are all friends and will be in a base in the future!" "Xuemei, can we talk about the past now?" Xu Jin asked very attentively. Dyed white looked at him, pondered for a while, and slowly said, "you''re still alive." "...?" Xu adjusted his neckline unhappily: "I''m your senior at least. Do you know how much harm this will do to me?" "Respect the old and love the young. Be considerate." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Young, great?! Can you count me down!! When several old professors saw that everyone was safe, their eyes filled with tears, they were so excited that they couldn''t speak, and their lips were shaking all the time. "I really thought I was going to die here." Professor Li smiled bitterly. "Unexpectedly, an old bone is lucky to be alive." "You''re a professor." Zhao Mo smiled. She was good at chatting. It''s nothing to coax the old man to be happy, but the professor I don''t seem to like her very much. The response is also polite. Zhao Mo frowned. When Professor Li saw something, he waved quickly. He was happy. He didn''t look like he had just alienated in front of Zhao mo. Chapter 3924 "Xiaobai, come here." Professor Li is the teacher of the original owner. Ran Bai walks over. The doomsday stronghold is divided and the world is chaotic. The last time Professor Li saw ranbai, it was five years ago when nothing had happened. He would still be in a trance when he recalled all this. Only after experiencing purgatory can we understand how valuable ordinary days are. "Lost weight." Professor Li looked at dyed white for several eyes, held her hand, got old, and his voice also caught the vicissitudes of life: "it''s not fun to lose weight at this time. Girls have to take good care of themselves!" Dye white one by one. Zhao Mo stood by and looked at such a scene. He was stunned for a few seconds, then bowed his head, raised his hair as if nothing had happened, talked heartlessly with his teammates, and laughed from time to time to cover up embarrassment. The professor moved his lips and wanted to say something. He looked at the slender boy next to the girl several times. His temperament was very cold and unexpectedly pure, but he had never spoken. Holding the girl''s fingers is a little contrast. Linxi didn''t know how to talk to others. When ranbai saw that Professor Li wanted to stop talking, he said blandly, "he''s my boyfriend." "What?!" Professor Li was shocked. Ranbai looks at Professor Li''s reaction and feels a little strange. Professor Li found his voice for a long time and took ranbai aside to whisper. The boy who had not responded hung his eyes and saw the empty palm. He was angry and his eyes were not good. "Didn''t the teacher say you? Is he an adult? We can''t do such a thing!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It''s done." dyed white reached his teeth and said calmly. Professor Li put his heart down a little and asked several questions. He always felt that someone was staring at him behind him. He had a strong sense of existence. It was cold and hairy on his back. He wiped the top of his head without a few hairs and returned the dyed white. The sense of oppression disappeared. Linxi silently held dye White''s hand, looked at the fingertips back in his hand, and his cold eyes eased a little. "This is your senior, remember?" Professor Li pulled Xu Jin to ranbai. Xu made a polite greeting. He looked like a human. It was quite like that. Ranbai said honestly, "I don''t remember." "It''s all right. Let''s meet again. You two did experiments together." Dyed white didn''t say anything. The team repaired for ten minutes and dealt with the injury. Meng Yanjun decided to leave, mainly for fear that such a big noise would lead to something else. Su Yun sat in the front seat and looked back at ran Bai. She looked a little complicated. Chi Bai has powers. She''s still in the spirit Department I was just an ordinary person before. Who knew I would suddenly encounter such a big opportunity?! Su Yun grits her teeth. In fact, she saw Zhao Mo pushing Chi Bai. At that time, the scene was chaotic. She had been hiding next to Meng Yanjun and happened to see that scene, but there was no need to say it. It was laborious and thankless. Why didn''t these two evils kill each other? It''s not too big to bite your teeth. After a day''s journey, it was no longer suitable for walking after dark. It was surrounded by wilderness, tents were set up and no fire was made. Linxi took the initiative to climb the tent. He held his face in his hands. His small face was as delicate as a doll. His eyelashes were slender and dense. He asked with a little doubt, "what is a boyfriend?" For a whole day. "It''s similar to baby." dye Bai perfunctorily told him. The boy blinked, pondered slowly for a while, then leaned over and kissed dye white, "so baby is also my boyfriend?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Education failure scene. A mysterious trend. "Yes." ran Bai was very calm, smiling, and the ending dragged his lower chamber. The young man''s eyebrows and eyes were beautiful and soft. His long eyelashes covered half of his ice blue eyes, as if there was a shadow of moonlight. His fingers hooked the girl''s fingers: "why did you stop me to kill her?" "Keep the dog to bite the dog." "But she pushed you." the boy was angry, and his eyes were beautiful and round. "I know." ran Bai played with the boy''s hand and smiled, "just return it." Linxi tilted his head and his eyes were quiet. In the tent, Su Yun raised her hand and touched the ring she was wearing around her neck. She took a breath and came out of the tent. She happened to see a tall and slender figure standing outside. It''s a man rescued from s city. In fact, the man is also good-looking. Su Yun glanced at him, walked over and took the initiative to talk: "what are you looking at?" Xu Jin had a dog''s tail in his mouth. He was ruffian. When he heard the voice, he glanced at Su Yun and said slowly, "elder sister, you have wrinkles." ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Su Yun froze directly. She could hardly lift it at one breath. Her face was green and white. "What''s the matter with you?" "In this world, to tell the truth, no one believes it." Xu Yixiang took out a mirror from his pocket, opened it and put it in front of Su Yun. His attitude was very kind, but he was a little cynical: "look?" The night was dim and she couldn''t see anything. Su Yun threw the mirror to the ground. Her face was very bad. She turned angrily and left. No one has ever dared to talk to her like that! Who doesn''t say she looks good? Su Yun was very angry. When she went back, she turned out the mirror and looked at her face. She saw small wrinkles in the corners of her eyes. She jumped at the bottom of her heart. She felt a sense of panic. Without saying a word, she went directly into the space and soaked herself in the spiritual spring. What''s going on She is in the hot spring every day! Xu Jin is still standing outside, half his face is hidden in the night, there is some evil in the fundus of his eyes, and the color of his pupils is subtle. He pinched the time and changed shifts with Zhao mo. Zhao Mo also remembered that Xu Jin said his own things before. He had no intention to talk to Xu Jin and stayed in the middle of the night. The night was dark, a cold moon hung in the air, the mountains were quiet, and the wind was awe inspiring. Zhao Mo was awakened by angry and impatient shouts. "What''s the matter with you?!" Suddenly woke up, Zhao Mo subconsciously rubbed his eyes, his head was still a little confused, "what''s the matter..." "What do you think? You can still sleep at night! You''re going to kill everyone!" The angry rebuke made Zhao Mo wake up, realize what, and his face turned pale, "I..." She opened her mouth to say something, but she was unable to defend. How could she fall asleep Now is obviously not the time to say this. I don''t know when a large number of zombies have been surrounded in all directions. There are hundreds at least. Their pupils are gray and their skin color is pale. They directly surround them! If Meng Yanjun hadn''t heard anything, they might have died under the zombies in their sleep! The intensity of the loss made people take a breath. No one had time to discuss the vigil with Zhao Mo, and they used up their powers to deal with the zombie. Zhao Mo''s back was cold and his face was blue. He used the fire power to burn the surrounding zombies without residue. But there are too many zombies. "Pool -" Chapter 3925 Zhao Mo was caught off guard when he saw the people behind him. His eyelids jumped and his heart was filled with a bad premonition. The man stood in the dark, lazy and evil, and smiled at her. Then in the next second¡ª¡ª He kicked Zhao Mo into the zombies! Zhao Mo''s brain is blank, his limbs are stiff, and he can''t move at all. He can only watch all this. The cold idea is like the tide spreading, and great panic is overwhelming. "I didn''t mean it." ran Bai leaned over and said politely, "I hope you can forgive me." The panic in Zhao Mo''s eyes condensed into essence. He wanted to ask for help, but he couldn''t make any sound. Ranbai turns around and doesn''t look at her anymore. Her back is clear, meaningful and precious. Zhao Mo seems to see the bloody silk wrapped around her fingertips in a trance, which is fierce. In a few minutes, The team members began to hammer the Zombie''s head and dig the crystal core. The red knife goes in and the white knife goes out. The scene was once subtle. "Dr. Chi, it''s good to have you!" "Lying trough, is the spirit so awesome?" "Dr. Chi, how did you do it!!" "If it hadn''t been for you, we might have been wiped out." After the words of gratitude, the team members glanced at Zhao Mo, who knelt on the ground. Zhao Mo is not dead yet, but there are many bite marks on his body. His face is pale and his blood is dying. Being bitten by a zombie has only two results. Either get the lunch box directly or wake up. Even if Zhao Mo was hurt so badly, there was no one who sympathized with her. It didn''t seem like they were all talking for Zhao Mo in s city. After all, this life-threatening feeling can only be realized when it happens to themselves. If Dr. Chi Bai is not there, they may be killed by Zhao mo. Zhao Mo dares to sleep during the vigil. Is Zhao Mo intentional?! Ran Bai looked pale, neither flattered nor disgraced, and her attitude was a little lazy. She didn''t look at Zhao Mo and turned back to the tent. Zhao Mo was dying, but there was still a trace of consciousness, with a strong color of despair and resentment in his eyes. Xu Jin stood not far away, looking thoughtful. Before Zhao Mo dies, it is possible to evolve powers. The team members can''t just leave Zhao Mo here. They can only bear the disgust and take care of her. After Zhao Mo has the sign of alienated zombie, they solve her. The next day, the sky turned white and the sun rose from the horizon. "Dr. Chi." When ranbai came out of the tent, a voice fell in her ear. Zhao Mo stood not far away, with short hair shoulder to shoulder, bright and clean, and greeted her with a smile. She looked away as if she hadn''t seen Zhao mo. Zhao Mo was not annoyed either. The corners of his lips carried radians, and his eyes were almost deeply vicious. Chi Bai Wait for her! No one expected that Zhao Mo didn''t die in this situation. He also successfully evolved the second power, the gold system. Double powers are extremely rare. Zhao Mo paid a painful price. He sincerely apologized for what happened last night, and no one will investigate again. "Who saw my ring?" Su Yun hurried out of the tent. Her face was particularly ugly, her hair was messy and her image was sloppy. She seemed to have washed at all, and asked excitedly and gloomy. Meng Yanjun was stunned when he saw her image and frowned: "what ring?" Su Yun pinched her palm and forced herself to calm down, but she was still shrouded in the shadow of panic. She never thought of it, but she woke up one night and her ring disappeared! All night, Su Yunsi didn''t notice. She even took a hot spring in the space last night! "It''s... It''s a ring I''m wearing. It''s white. She''s the only thing my mother left me. Suddenly she can''t be found." Su Yun''s eyes were red. "Did you fall somewhere? Look again." Meng Yanjun stopped on Su Yun''s face and took back his eyes. He had never seen Su Yun before. It can be seen how important the ring is to her. "I''ve searched all over, but I can''t find it. This ring is really important to me. I can''t live without it!" Su Yun''s words are true. She kept the ring hidden and kept it carefully. How could she lose it?! Meng Yanjun also knew how important the relics were to his children. He comforted: "think about it again. Did you forget where to put it? I''ll help you find it. You go back and tidy it up first." Su Yun took a deep breath and nodded with her teeth clenched. Su Yunping has a good staff in the team. With a beautiful face, she has won the favor of many people. Everyone helped her find a ring nearby. Unfortunately, she didn''t get anything in the end. Dye Bai didn''t do it. She went to the theatre. "Was it when I started with the zombie last night..." Meng Yanjun said. The ring is basically impossible to get back. "Don''t be sad. There are so many rings in the base. Your mother knows that you will rest in peace in heaven." "Different, different." Su Yun almost cried, and her brain was in a mess. How could it be the same! There is space in the ring and Lingquan! Even all the supplies in the team were in her ring. Now the ring is lost. When they ask her for materials, how can she explain it? At the thought of this, Su Yun''s heart was cold and collapsed. Unfortunately, Meng Yanjun and other team members don''t know what Su Yun thinks. They still have to leave. It''s impossible to delay so long here because of a ring. The ring is very important to Su Yun, but it''s not important to them. There''s no way to be sympathetic. Su Yun looked for it all morning and couldn''t find it. Her face was blank. She was in a trance when she got on the bus. Zhao Mo narrowed his eyes and looked at Su Yun''s big reaction. He put his fingers in his pocket and touched the small ring. She found it when she was dying last night. If it hadn''t been for this ring, she would have died. What a baby. The ring is actually a space, and there is a spiritual spring that can heal wounds. It stores a lot of materials. As soon as she found the ring, Su Yun lost it. How could it be so coincidental Zhao Mo was so absorbed that he was patted on the shoulder by the team members next to him: "it''s time to get off!" Zhao Mo said twice, smiled on his face, finally looked at Su Yun and got off with his teammates. Su Yun probably lost the ring, but she can''t return it. Who''s to blame for losing it. Zhao Mo mocked and smiled. Seal off and call the good guy. "Self directing and self acting?" "A big play?" "I just gave them a chance." dyed white was very polite. Seal off: "Oh!" Believe you. "I''ll tell you, you''ve been pushed. How can you bear it?" it muttered. "It shows that I cultivate myself." dyed white drooping eyes and adjusted the whole cuff. ¡°¡­¡­¡± You want a face! That''s right!! After they got off the bus, they went into a shopping mall. The shopping mall is very large. It is built in the building, with four floors in total. There''s everything in the food area and the clothing area. The team members solved the zombies wandering on several floors of the mall. There are still some materials left in the mall. It should be that the people who came here can''t take them all away. "Get the space, Su Yun. We picked up a big leak this time." Meng Yanjun joked. He was in a good mood. He collected a lot of materials all the way and successfully saved the professor. Chi Bai awakened the spiritual power. Four new powers were added to the team, including one double power. So many good things put together, Meng Yanjun can''t be happy. Chapter 3926 Feng Luo watched silently, If you smile more now, you won''t have a chance in a minute. Su Yun, who was suddenly named, was pale and at a loss. For a time, she couldn''t even make a sound, and her brain was blank. "What''s the matter? Is he not feeling well?" Meng Yanjun asked attentively, looking at Su Yun''s expression. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Yun didn''t say anything. Meng Yanjun continued. She was considerate that she lost her ring today. She was in a bad mood. "You put away the materials and go back to the car to have a rest. Take it slow and don''t be too sad." The problem is that she has no space ring and can''t receive materials at all!! But Su Yun didn''t dare to tell Meng Yanjun. If she said so, she didn''t dare to imagine her ending. Under the gaze of countless pairs of eyes, Su Yun barely squeezed out a smile and struggled to say: "... I... my power seems to have a problem." "What?" Meng Yanjun was stunned. Su Yun clenched her teeth and made it up: "I don''t know what''s going on. I can''t control my powers now." Hearing this, many people''s faces changed. "Can''t control the power? What do you mean? You can''t use space now. Can''t you put things? What about those things in it!" Meng Yanjun asked. Su Yun was out of breath when asked. "I......" she cried and pretended to be pathetic: "it just doesn''t work. I don''t know how it can suddenly become like this. Meng team, give me some time and I''ll try again." Meng Yanjun''s face was ugly. "How can you not use powers." He had never heard of such a situation in the last five years. If it''s an ordinary power, it''s just space! All their supplies were packed in Su Yun''s space, including the food for the next few days. Meng Yanjun almost blackened at the thought of here. Su Yun couldn''t explain any more. She could only sob in a low voice. If it had been before, Meng Yanjun might have pity on her, but now Meng Yanjun doesn''t have this mind at all. The atmosphere of the team gradually became depressed. Someone asked, "can''t you even take things?" Su Yun shook her head. No one spoke. They only brought one Su Yun, a space power, in this operation. Generally speaking, it is enough to bring one in the team. Another space power follows the base deputy to do the task. Who knows such a thing will happen. "Everyone put down materials and try to put high calorie and easy to carry food." Meng Yanjun adjusted his mind, "Su Yun is here, and the space can''t run, just slowly." Meng Yanjun did not expect that Su Yun was here and the space had already run away! Su Yun''s thoughts were confused and reluctantly agreed with Meng Yanjun''s words. She didn''t dare to face others and look at herself. Now I can cope with the past. After a few days, a week, a month What will she do and explain to the team. Zhao Mo looked at the scene and played with the ring in his pocket. She''s not going to show her ring. Anyone who looks at it will be jealous. No wonder Su Yun pretends to be a space power. Ran Bai didn''t see half of the play. She and Linxi went shopping at the end of the day. This shopping mall is very large, and many people have come. Most of the materials on the shelf have been taken away by others, but there are no toys on the third floor, and even a lot of them remain, and almost no one has moved them. On the highest floor of the shelf are all kinds of large dolls, hairy and easy to touch. Dye Bai glanced at the tall boy with long legs, looked at the dolls on the shelf and raised her eyebrows: "I want to." "Good looking." Linxi looked at the doll several times and couldn''t take his eyes back. The black mask covered most of his face. The tall lines of the bridge of his nose were faintly visible, looking serious. With that, the boy easily took down a huge plush bear from the top by his height. The height was against the boy''s chin. When he held it in his arms, he almost covered the whole person. The big brown bear was white against the boy''s skin color, and the exposed part of the wrist bone was also beautiful. He held the bear softly. His cool temperament was also soft, showing a cute childish spirit. Lovely love. Ran Bai looked at it for two times. It was really pleasing, but... She narrowed her eyes and looked at the big bear held in her arms by the young man. Her eyes were slightly dark and said in a light voice: "it''s no use if it''s not as good-looking as you." Linxi was stunned. His chin was against the plush bear''s head. His brown fur was soft and pasted with smooth and beautiful lines to cover the sexy Adam''s apple. He tilted his head, dark and broken hair, long eyelashes and long eyes. His ice blue eyes were as clear as precious stones. He couldn''t tell which one was more like a doll for a time. He stepped to dye white and stopped in front of her, The baby held the plush bear and handed it to ran Bai. His voice was clear and soft. "Here you are, baby." "Give it to me?" dyed white looked at the lovely and childish picture in front of her, and her voice was a little lazy and low. "HMM." the boy nodded, puffed his white cheeks, and the ending sound was soft like marshmallow. He seemed to have an unwarranted dependence and trust in her from the moment he woke up. Full of stars. This feeling is not annoying. Dye baiton took two seconds and reached out to pick it up. The doll bear was very big, but it was surprisingly light, but it was really... Too big. Holding the bear, I can hardly see her. Dye Bai frowned and held the bear. She felt that it was not in line with her temperament. She wanted to throw it away, but she looked at the bright eyes of the young man for a few seconds. Finally, she held the doll bear expressionless and became a tool man without feelings. Dr. biology has always been lazy and expensive. No matter what he faces, he is calm, young but mature. At the moment, he holds a huge furry doll bear, which doesn''t match his temperament, and unexpectedly adds a bit of juvenile gentleness. "Baby looks good." Linxi said word by word. His eyebrows were curved, his smile was light, and he hugged dyed white with milk. Oh, there was a bear in the middle. He lowered his eyes, dropped his fine eyelashes, kissed the girl''s chin through the mask, took off the mask with his slender fingers, revealed the tall bridge of the nose, and the thin lips with sweet petals. It was incredibly beautiful, Like a delicate doll in the window, a pair of blue eyes are more beautiful and dreamy, the color is affectionate and moving, and the lips are covered on the girl''s lips. Kissing with a huge doll bear. When he went downstairs, the bright red color of the boy''s earlobes had not faded, and his milk white skin was almost burned. He walked a little floating, and his indifference turned into tenderness. He held the doll bear in one hand and dyed white in the other. When he came down from the third floor, Linxi had to hold another one. He said he wanted to be one by one. He was dyed white and resolutely organized, and gave the doll bear to Linxi. The people resting on the first floor saw that scene and were used to it. The young man holding the bear was smart and cool, which was very amazing. Meng Yanjun felt uncomfortable when he saw that scene. His sight inadvertently slipped to the young man''s wrist and stopped. Chapter 3927 The young man wore a string of bracelets between his wrists. They were very beautiful. They were crystal clear like gemstones. They were even more white against his skin color. Meng Yanjun remembered what he hadn''t done before. That thing Like a crystal nucleus. An idea crossed and was soon denied by Meng Yanjun. This idea even seemed absurd to him. How is that possible? The crystal core is especially precious to powers at the end of the day. Who will use the crystal core to make bracelets. He looked as like as two peas in the wrist and found a half red rope. Meng Yanjun''s eyes sank and he sipped his lower lip. "So big a doll to take away?" Who will bring this kind of thing in the doomsday is desperately full of materials. Ran Bai said. Meng Yanjun frowned, looked at dye''s cold and insipid attitude, and said, "it''s useless and takes up space. It''s better to bring some materials. Besides, this thing --" Meng Yanjun''s words were interrupted by dye Bai before he finished, "I can''t open the way and bring a doll?" Meng Yanjun choked for a moment. Chi Bai''s spirit power is so powerful that it can tear up countless zombies in one thought. Meng Yanjun lowered his eyebrows and didn''t say anything. In fact... Instead of letting the base have one more psychic power, he hopes that Chi Bai has no power. Even if he has it, others have it. She has no powers, so she can only rely on him. An experimental body, what is it? Meng Yanjun was unhappy and angry. Other people look at their nose, nose and heart and don''t speak. Dr. Chi saved them several times. His power is still so strong. What''s the point of bringing a doll? After finishing for a while, the party continued to travel. Without space, the materials in the mall had to give up, and they had to pack materials with big backs. It was just like this. Who would like to work so hard after tasting the benefits of space? Everyone ate dry biscuits, and someone complained and sighed. "If only Zhang tied it." "Yes, we don''t have to do that either." "It''s the first time I know that powers can fail. I''ll see you in a long time." "Who said not..." Su Yun obviously felt the resentment in the team. She didn''t dare to speak and was frightened at the bottom of her heart. She could only try her best to cling to Meng Yanjun. But Meng Yanjun''s attitude towards her is not as good as before. Even Su Yun''s proud face is gradually turning yellow and wrinkled. Su Yun almost went crazy. "Host." Feng Luo shouted. "What did you put down in the spirit spring?" "Why, want?" dyed white said faintly. "Host, you really know me." Feng Luo covered his face with shame. ¡°¡­¡­¡± I really don''t deserve this. "What do you want this thing to do?" dyed white carelessly. Feng Luo laughed twice and rubbed his claws. He was ready to move and inexplicably obscene. Ranbai was silent for two seconds, "... Forget it, you''d better stop talking." "Don''t!" Feng Luo was very willing to share. "I just saw that it''s very useful. After observing it for a long time, I thought it was especially suitable for strangers!" "Ah." ran Bai picked her eyebrows and smiled playfully with her thin lips. Feng Luo was looking forward to it. She was coquettish and cute: "just give me one. I want to surprise Molin." "This matter..." if ranbai thinks about it, he smiles low: "I can be generous." "Here you are." "Thank you!!!" the thief was excited. Four days later, when she returned to the base, Su Yun''s power was not good, but Zhao Mo led three little sisters to mix in the base. She didn''t know until she arrived at the base that Chi Bai, who had no power before, had such a high status in the base. Isn''t it just to do some experiments? The boy who has been following Chi Bai is actually an experimental subject. Thinking of this, Zhao Mo is a little upset. Is Chi Bai''s ability to awaken a power indirectly caused by her As for the young man, Zhao Mo didn''t dare to approach for the time being. At that time, the look in her eyes was too scary, which made her feel that she would die under her eyes. It''s just Zhao Mo sneered, his eyelashes covered the fundus of his eyes, and his hatred was so strong that it was frightening. Chi Bai owes her. She will pay it back! Base conference hall. More than ten people gathered and left one after another. Only Zhao Mo didn''t leave. "Anything else?" Zhao Mo is the only double power in the base. Meng Yanjun has a good attitude. "I just want to talk with Meng team. I''ve been running around outside before. I can''t understand the base well." Zhao Mo said with a smile. "Well, let me show you around." Zhao Mo responded happily. When passing by the Institute, Zhao Mo narrowed his eyes and asked curiously, "what''s there for?" Meng Yanjun took a look and explained: "the experimental research institute mainly studies viruses and serum. After all, everyone hopes to end the end of the world." Zhao Mo gouged his lips, "Oh -" and smiled: "well, I heard that the teenager who had been following Dr. Chi seems to be an experimental subject?" Meng Yanjun smiled a little and nodded. "But an experimental question, how can Dr. Chi take it with him?" Zhao Mo observed Meng Yanjun''s reaction and pretended to be surprised: "how rare." "A1''s identity is strange. Dr. Chi will inevitably pay more attention to it." "It doesn''t seem as simple as paying attention to it. I see that the experimental body depends on Dr. Chi." Zhao Mo smiled: "I don''t know. I thought they were a pair and were together all day." Meng Yanjun had some thoughts about Chi Bai. He couldn''t hear this and frowned, "Dr. Chi has discretion. It''s impossible to see an experimental body. What do you say?" "Just curious. After all, girls are very sensitive to this." Zhao Mo shrugged: "even if Dr. Chi has no mind, I don''t think the experimental body is bound to haunt people all day." "But..." she paused and looked away at the direction of the Institute: "it''s just an experimental body, which is used to do experiments. Meng team is the leader of the base. You don''t have to listen to what you want to do." Meng Yanjun was stunned when he heard the speech, and then he didn''t speak. "It''s getting late. Let''s go again when we have time." Zhao Mo saw Meng Yanjun''s absentmindedness and offered to leave. "Well..." meanwhile, In the Institute, "Dr. Chi is really a busy man. It''s so hard to see you." Xu Jue leaned against the experimental platform and said faintly. "Get up, don''t pollute the experimental equipment." ran Bai is wearing experimental clothes, with a slender and clear figure. He is especially forbidden to speak, and his voice is light. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Didn''t I say that this is the attitude of a schoolgirl towards her elders?" "Yes." Xu licked his lips and smiled angrily. His eyes were a little evil. "Hey, why are you so hostile to me? I remember I didn''t offend you." "Ask yourself." ranbai turns to look at him, his eyes deep, cold and elegant. "I think I''m fine. You must have no eyes." Xu thought for two seconds. "Get out of the way." "How heartless, Xuemei." Xu is not a researcher. It was illegal to sneak into the laboratory this time, and he was finally kicked out. Before being driven out, Xu Jun noticed something and turned back. Chapter 3928 Just the cold and indifferent eyes of the boy on the second floor. Blue eyes without waves and waves. But somehow it brings a sense of oppression that can not be ignored. Xu stopped for two seconds and smiled. Dye white and prepare medicine. When you come out of the laboratory, you can see the teenagers waiting outside, quiet and slightly lowering their heads, like sleepy kittens. Eyelashes are too long. When she walked over, the boy seemed to have an induction to open his eyes, blinked blankly and curled his eyelashes. After two seconds, his eyes gradually focused. The color was beautiful, like a Wang Qingquan, falling on the dyed white body, his sweet thin lips aroused a soft smile, and his voice was cold and pleasant: "baby." Ran Bai said, "are you sleepy?" Linxi gave a cry, rubbed his eyes, and there was some clever soft waxy in the peace and quiet. He held the dyed white finger and said, "wait for the baby to take a nap." Dyed white, with an unclear voice. "That''s good." ¡­ "Isn''t your ability good yet?" Meng Yanjun''s tone was obviously impatient. I''ve been waiting for half a month. From s city back to now, whether it is to use crystal core to upgrade Su Yun or stimulate other methods, it is of no use at all. Space never reacts. Su Yun turned pale and said wrongfully, "not yet... In a few days, maybe it will be better in a few days!" Zhao Mo can awaken the second power. If she absorbs more nuclei, she may awaken the space power. Meng Yanjun was agitated: "what''s the matter with you? I''ve done everything I should do. Let you go to Zhang Department to ask about space power. You haven''t responded now!" "Meng team, don''t be so cruel to me." Su Yun bit her lip, her eyes red, looked at Meng Yanjun with tears and tried to touch Meng Yanjun''s hand. Then Meng Yanjun threw him away. Some looked at the woman''s face with disgust. The skin color is waxy yellow, full of wrinkles, a pair of eyes are full of red blood, and the facial features are ordinary and different, so you can''t see any hook. How did he think Su Yun was good-looking?! "Hurry up and don''t waste the resources of the base." Meng Yanjun said coldly, shaking his sleeves and leaving. Su Yun stared at Meng Yanjun''s back and grabbed her hair in pain. It shouldn''t be like this! Since the ring was lost She protected so well, how could she lose it! Su Yun came out of the room in a trance. There were many people on the street. Most of them knew Su Yun. After all, there were many spatial powers and scenery, but now they looked at Su Yun with strange eyes. "Sister Zhao Mo''s ring is so beautiful..." "I want the blue one, too." "Why can''t you find it in the market..." Three seven or eight year old boys came together and talked. After passing Su Yun, Su Yun suddenly stopped, lit a fire in her eyes and stared at the little boys. When the little boy ran away timidly, there was a beautiful dusk at the end, and the sun gradually disappeared into the horizon. The man was standing tall, clear, meaningful and precious. "Dr. Chi!" Three little boys surrounded dyed white and said with a smile. Ran Bai leaned over gently, gave them some candy and watched the little boys run away. In the shadow behind the building, there was a man standing. Zhao Mo narrowed his eyes and looked at the scene. He was thoughtful. For a long time, he suddenly hooked his lips and sneered, with obvious irony in his eyes. graduate school, When dyed white came back, Seeing Xu Shujun and Meng Yanjun standing together, I don''t know what to say. Meng Yanjun''s face eased slightly when he saw ranbai coming back. "Dr. Chi." he hesitated for a moment and seemed to consider his words: "A1 is of high research value. Please give him to Professor Xu." "That''s it?" dyed white and lazy. Xu Shu Jie smiled, "Dr. Chi attaches great importance to it and won''t give it to me." "Chi Bai." Meng Yanjun accentuated his tone. "OK," ran Bai said lightly. Meng Yanjun was surprised. He didn''t expect that ranbai would agree so easily. Then he heard the second half of the sentence. "If you want to rob, you can accompany me at any time." Meng Yanjun was embarrassed. "Dr. Chi, what are you talking about..." "Since it doesn''t mean that, I''ll go." ran Bai didn''t look at them and went straight over. basement, Dark and gloomy. Even though Meng Yanjun has been here several times, he still can''t adapt to this environment and can''t help frowning. Seeing this, Xu Shu sneered, "what do you dislike? You weren''t --" "Xu Shu!" was interrupted by Meng Yanjun before he finished. Xu Shu snorted coldly, and the haze in his eyes was even worse. "You think of a way. You agreed at the beginning, but now I can''t control myself more and more?" Meng Yanjun is a little grumpy and has a splitting headache. "Give me A1 and I''ll help you find a way." "A1a1..." Meng Yanjun scratched his hair hard, and his eyes were stained with blood. "If it was so easy, you didn''t want it for several times!" Xu Shu took a deep breath and his fundus was chaotic. After a long time, I took out a bottle of medicine for him. "This should be able to control the uncontrolled crystal nucleus in your body." he stared at Meng Yanjun. "Don''t forget that I gave you your powers." Meng Yanjun gulped down, with a bit of madness. A big thing happened at the base. The woman who couldn''t use her strange powers suddenly found Meng Yanjun and told a secret that surprised everyone''s chin. Rao is Meng Yanjun. His face changes again and again. "Is that true?" Su Yun looked haggard, showing some madness and resentment, "I don''t need to cheat people with this kind of thing!" "Call Zhao moraI." Meng Yanjun took a deep breath. graduate school, When ranbai heard the news, she was playing with a scalpel. She threw it aside and walked out. When passing through the corpse passage, a tall experimenter came over with a cart covered with white cloth to cover the outline. "Dr. Chi." The experimenter politely said hello when passing by dybai. "Wait a minute." ranbai stopped him. The experimenter pushed the bicycle with one hand and stopped. Ran Bai stepped forward and glanced at the body covered with white cloth. "What''s dead?" "A zombie whose research failed." the experimenter smiled. "Really?" dyed white means unknown. "Open it and let me have a look." The man frowned and grabbed the bike. "The zombie has a virus. Don''t infect Dr. Chi." "It''s all right." dyed white eyelids didn''t move, "lift." There was no action for a while. Dyeing White was impatient and reached out to pick up the white cloth. "Dr. Chi." a hoarse and strange voice sounded behind him, "what do you care about a failed zombie if you don''t do your experiment?" "Professor Xu seems to be in a good mood recently." ranbai takes back his hand and smiles. Xu Shu walked in slowly, raised his hand to the experimenter and motioned him to push his bike away. The wheels of the bicycle pressed over the ground and made a slight sound, farther and farther away. Xu Shu stared at ranbai and said, "I want to ask Dr. Chi''s blessing." "You''re welcome, a research institute should." dyed white Yixiang, Yu Guang floated to the bike in the distance, the white cloth lifted a corner, and one hand slipped out and couldn''t hang down. Pale skin. It''s not the hands of zombies, it''s human. There is a mole on the wrist. Dyed white and narrowed his eyes. It''s him Xu Shu is gloomy. boast without shame! Who wants to thank her? "Dr. Chi has always been so proud. You''d better be careful in the future." "I know my own business." Su Yun didn''t avoid people when she said it. Many powers were attracted. When Xu Jin saw dyed white, he said hello enthusiastically: "Xuemei, you come to see the excitement!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ranbai doesn''t want to talk to Xu Jin, and suspects that Xu Jin is a trembling M. Xu Jin doesn''t mind his attitude of dyeing white. He enjoys it every time he sticks his hot face to his cold ass. he doesn''t know what medicine he sells in his gourd. Seeing that ranbai didn''t speak, Xu smiled and was interested in the black gray pupil. In short, it attracted a lot of people. All come to see the excitement. When Zhao Mo was invited, he looked at so many people in the conference hall. Instead, he smiled and took a meaningful look at dyed white. Dyed white looked at her, and her eyes were plain. "I dare say that every word of mine is true!" Su Yun hates Zhao Mo more than dyeing white. Seeing Zhao Mo coming, she can''t wait to rush up and cut Zhao Mo''s face with her fingernails. She shouted excitedly, "I can''t use my powers because I don''t have space powers at all. I have a ring. There is space in the ring. It''s a family treasure -" "But she accidentally lost it and was picked up by Zhao mo." Su Yun said here, gnashing her teeth. Zhao Mo glanced at Su Yun and sneered: "who knows if what you said is true or false." As soon as the four rings came out, the meeting hall was boiling. If there is such a baby "It sounds expensive. Hey, do you want it?" Xu held his chin. Dyeing white without temperature and fire: "it''s more suitable for you." Xu did his best to smell the music. "I can''t. I''d better leave it to curious people." Meng Yanjun was silent for a moment and his fingers moved. "What you said is so strange and there is no evidence. How can people believe you?" "Who says I have no evidence!" Su Yun sneered and stretched out her hand. There was a green snake wrapped around her wrist! Everyone was stunned. Meng Yanjun''s eyes locked on the green snake. Zhao Mo, who stood nearby, paused and rubbed his fingertips. "This is the spirit pet of the space ring. Ordinary mutant animals can''t lecture at all, but it obeys me." Su Yun''s eyes are sharp. "Fortunately, it didn''t fall into Zhao Mo''s hands, otherwise the truth will be buried." Su Yun''s first half sentence is true. The mutant animals in the doomsday can''t obey humans. But the little green snake is so gentle around Su Yun''s wrist that it is not aggressive at all. If Su Yun didn''t take the initiative to stretch out, they couldn''t even find that Su Yun brought a snake! So many strange things have happened in the doomsday power, and the ring space is past. "Zhao mo." Meng Yanjun rolled his throat and frowned at Zhao mo. One is a former space power. The other is the only two-line power. Zhao Mo was straight, calm and confident: "I''ve never seen anything like a ring. Anyone can frame me?" "Haven''t you seen it?! you fell asleep during the vigil. Because of your negligence, we were surrounded by zombies. You were bitten by zombies so miserably, but finally you awakened your second power and became the first person with the second power in the last five years. It was because of the spiritual spring in space!" Su Yun was aggressive. "Lingquan?" Meng Yanjun grasped the key point and asked. Chapter 3929 "The ring space can not only contain materials, but also Lingquan, which can make people hope to awaken their powers." Su Yun broke the jar and said that it was seven true and three false, which is bound to make Zhao Mo show his true face: "otherwise, how could Zhao Mo be so lucky?" Zhao Mo''s awakening of his second power is really strange, but there are many opportunities at the end of the day, and no one thinks much. He just thinks Zhao Mo is lucky. People''s eyes lingered on Su Yun and Zhao mo. "Are you so sure that the ring is in my hand?" Zhao Mo looked at dyed white in the face of so many people''s eyes, and then said softly, "what if not?" "Impossible!" Su Yun stared at Zhao Mo, her eyes bloodshot and determined. Zhao Mo opened his arms and raised his lips: "search it, it will save you doubt." Zhao Mo''s open attitude, compared with Su Yun''s hysterical appearance, makes many people wonder. Meng Yanjun took a sorry look at Zhao Mo and asked a female power to search Zhao mo. After a while, they came out of the room, and the female power shook her head. "Impossible!" Su Yun gritted her teeth. "It''s not on her, it must be in the room." Meng Yanjun asked people to search again, but he found nothing. The eyes of the melon eaters looked at Su Yun changed. Su Yun''s eyes shook in shock and muttered to herself, "how can it not be... Impossible." The reason why Su Yun is so sure that the ring is on Zhao Mo is not only because she only listens to the comments of a few children, but because the little green snake has found it back. Little green snake has recognized Su Yun and can communicate through consciousness. Su Yun learned from the little green snake that the ring was robbed by Zhao mo. after several reflections, she still chose to tear everything apart. Little green snake told him that the ring was on Zhao mo Other people couldn''t communicate with lingchong. Su Yun''s face was ugly and she was in a hurry to seek medical treatment: "I first heard several children say! Let them come!" Some people disdained and determined that there was no such outrageous thing: "this can be made up. How jealous Zhao Mo is." "Who says no, what children can understand." Zhao Mo pinched his wrist and suddenly said, "are you talking about three little boys, seven or eight years old?" "How do you know?!" Su Yun couldn''t believe it and vaguely felt that something was wrong. "Of course I know!" Zhao Mo suddenly looked at ranbai and pointed at the blade. His voice was deep and loud: "because I saw Chi Bai deceive those children with my own eyes!" As soon as this fell, the scene was quiet, followed by chaos. "Dr. Chi?" "What and what!" "Why is it getting more and more ridiculous?" "What the hell." Xu did gloat and said, "it''s over. Eat melons and eat your own family." Dye White did not move his face, his eyebrows and eyes were indifferent, he looked at Zhao Mo not light or heavy, and his voice was also light: "what do you say?" "This is what I saw with my own eyes. I didn''t expect Dr. chi to do such despicable and dark things. He even let several children lie and get rid of me by Su Yun''s hand." Zhao Mo sneered. Originally a space ring, now it comes to Chi Bai. Meng Yanjun has a headache and frowns. "Why should I get rid of you?" asked ranbai. When Zhao Mo saw that ranbai still looked lazy up to now, he sneered at his heart. "Of course, it''s because you still hate that I tripped over a mutant plant and hit you last time in s city. I''ve already apologized to you. I didn''t expect you to be so vicious." "Hmm -" ran Bai nodded with calm eyebrows. Zhao Mo looked at her and was suspicious. He didn''t think of anything else. Chi Bai must have never thought that she was seen when she did all this. Zhao Mo didn''t know how Chi Bai knew she had a ring in her hand and told Su Yun, but she could just use Chi Bai''s hand to fight the army! Being hit by her is Chi Bai''s biggest mistake! "I don''t have any rings at all. The real space ring is on Chi Bai." Zhao Mo looked confident and confident: "you have been used by Chi Bai!" She had already put the ring in Chi Bai''s room. She couldn''t get into the Research Institute, but Chi Bai lived in the research institute most of the time and rarely went back to her residence. This was Zhao Mo''s opportunity. Su Yun was completely stunned and subconsciously looked at ran Bai. This person gave her a bad first feeling. I don''t understand why Chi Bai targeted her so much. This has something to do with Chi Bai?! Meng Yanjun asked people to find the three children in Zhao Mo''s mouth. Faced with such a big scene, the three little boys were timid and turned white. Zhao Mo''s face softened and his attitude was gentle. Like a big sister next door, he touched the child''s head and told them not to be afraid: "just tell the truth when so many people are here. Did Chi Bai ask you to tell Su Yun that I have a ring?" The people present stared at the child. The little boy stepped back with a pale face. Zhao Mo was slightly stunned and grabbed the boy''s arm, "you say." She had said hello to these children before. "What are you talking about! I don''t know!" Zhao Mo''s head was stunned by his crying words. Subconsciously pinched the child''s arm. The child was pinched and hurt. His face became whiter and he sipped his lips. Meng Yanjun frowned and asked the children to come to him. Wen said, "don''t be afraid. Just say what you want to say." "I just saw that there was a ring on her." the boy pointed to Zhao Mo, his face still in panic, looked at Su Yun and said cautiously, "this sister still asked me." Zhao Mo was furious: "what are you talking about? It''s not like that at all! Before -" What did you say before? She swallowed her words, gave a click to her white, dark and cold eyes, and realized that she might have been fooled. "Why are you so fierce?" ranbai smiled. "Do you still want to extort a confession by torture?" Zhao Mo tightened his face and pinched his palm. Meng Yanjun confirmed and asked the child, "did you really see the ring on Zhao Mo?" the little boy nodded with big black eyes. "Do you know this sister?" Meng Yanjun asked the boy to look at ranbai. The boy looked at ranbai carefully, shook his head and said, "I haven''t seen it." Zhao Mo''s blood almost gushed out. She saw it with her own eyes! "What I asked was these three children!" Su Yun found her way, "Zhao Mo, what else do you have to say?!" Zhao Mo''s face was ugly. He didn''t say a word. After a long time, he opened his mouth: "there''s a problem with the child! I don''t have any rings at all. You searched them." "How can a child lie? Who knows if you''ve heard some rumors and hid the ring in advance." Su Yun retorted. Zhao Mo was really flustered. His back was sweating, forcing him to calm down and find a solution. She did put the ring in Chi Bai''s room. She didn''t have it at all. If this time goes well, she can get rid of Su Yun and Chi Bai at one fell swoop. Naturally, she will find a way to get the ring back, but Zhao Mo bit to death: "I don''t have a ring." She can never admit it. "Search all the places and have a look at every place, so you can be innocent." Meng Yanjun said slowly, paused and looked at ranbai: "Dr. Chi, what do you think?" "No problem." ranbai said calmly. The atmosphere in the chamber was oppressive and dignified. Half an hour later, The news from the search team surprised everyone. Chapter 3930 Zhao Mo felt a little anxious. She was not sure whether the ring was there or not. Su Yun also wondered where the ring could be hidden. Meng Yanjun''s eyes were heavy. "What a big play," Xu whispered. "Does it look good?" asked ranbai. Xu Jin was surprised. He didn''t expect that ranbai would pick up his words. He was used to being left out in the cold. He was flattered and hurried to say, "it''s nice." Ranbai nodded and didn''t say much. "Make, make room?!" When the search team brought back the ring, everyone was stunned. Su Yun shouted out in disbelief. Look at Xu Jin. Xu Jin''s face was stiff with a smile. Slowly look at dyed white. "Eat melon and eat yourself, senior." ranbai kindly reminded him and smiled: "is it still good?" Xu licked his lower lip. The rolling mood in his eyes was dark and unclear. He replied word by word: "it''s very good-looking." The tone is light and slow. The development of events became more and more outrageous. I don''t know what this is going to be. Meng Yanjun jumped up his temple, went forward and picked up the ring brought back by the search team. Small and cold, precious blue. It looks no different from an ordinary ring. Meng Yanjun played with it. When he thought that this seemingly ordinary ring might contain a huge space and even a spiritual spring that awakens people''s powers, he couldn''t help getting hot and asked Su Yun, "is this it?" Su Yun stared at the ring and squeezed a word out of her teeth: "yes." Something that should have belonged to her. Now it''s exposed in public. Su Yun almost hates Zhao mo. "How to get the material for this ring?" Meng Yanjun heard the answer. The strength of holding the ring was uncontrollable. He returned to his mind and carefully loosened it for fear of damaging the ring. Su Yun mockingly hooked the lower lip corner: "the ring drops blood to recognize the Lord. Now I can''t feel the breath of space. I must have recognized Zhao Mo as the main body." Compared with finding the ring from Xu Jin''s room, the ring itself is obviously more important at present. Hearing this, Zhao Mo immediately denied: "I have never seen this ring!" "The ring has a special feeling for the owner''s blood. Whether you''ve used it or not, you''ll know as soon as you try." Su Yun''s face was expressionless. Zhao Mo didn''t know about it, but he didn''t know that he couldn''t try it easily. But now she couldn''t bear to think about it. The two powers came forward almost strongly and cut Zhao Mo''s finger and pressed it on the ring. Zhao Mo wants to resist. The familiar feeling appears again. She can''t move! Zhao Mo, sweating like rain, suddenly looked at ran Bai. It was the same last time. They were all made by Chi Bai!! Ranbai smiled at Zhao Mo in a good mood. When Zhao Mo''s blood pressed on the ring, the original ordinary ring suddenly shone brightly. The strange scene made many people''s eyes hot. "Zhao Mo is the owner of the ring." Su Yun said bitterly, "what else can I say?" "But..." someone scratched his head: "why is this ring in Xujin room?" Zhao Mo''s ring was found in Xu Jin''s room. Xu Quan is a student of Professor Li. They came to the base from s city. They don''t know Xu Quan very well and have a vague impression. They can''t remember what kind of person Xu Quan is. Xu Jin''s face remained unchanged, and his red thin lips smiled. Facing the eyes of the people, he said carelessly: "it seems that I have to say..." The moment Zhao Mo saw Xu Jin speak, his bad hunch reached the peak. She just wanted to get rid of Chi Bai, but the development of the situation was getting out of control. She also remembered that there was no intersection between Xu and Chi Bai. She didn''t put the ring in Xu Jin''s room. Who''s that? "Zhao Mo gave me the ring." Xu Jin said frankly. "What did Zhao Mo give you the ring?" Meng Yanjun was suspicious. "Because I''m a student of Professor Li, I can apply for admission to the Institute." Xu Jiqiao crossed his legs and smiled: "it''s the easiest for me to put the ring in Dr. Chi''s laboratory." "You mean... Zhao Mo uses you?" Su Yun''s face was complicated. "After all, I''m just a poor newcomer. What can I do if I''m threatened by dual-line powers... Besides, if I don''t agree, I don''t know whether I can live or not." Dyed white side eyes looked at Xu Jin. ¡ª¡ªIt''s over. This is the only thought in Zhao Mo''s heart. "He''s talking nonsense!" Zhao Mo trembled angrily. "I haven''t come to him at all." "How many more lies do you want to tell?" Meng Yanjun''s eyes were sharp. A basin of cold water splashed head-on, and Zhao Mo''s teeth trembled. I realized what it was like to move a stone and hit my own foot. Chi Bai? Why did she do this "You didn''t put the ring in the lab, why?" Su Yun asked. "How can Dr. Chi say that he is also my younger sister? As a senior, can I do such a thing?" Xu tried to look at ran Bai with evil eyes and said slowly, "even if threatened, the senior can''t hurt the younger sister''s heart." "I don''t know what this ring is. You look very rare. Zhao Mo gave me the ring. On the surface, I promised to calm things down. Who knows that someone will tie himself up and destroy himself." Everyone present knows who this person is. Things have become clear by now. Zhao Mo couldn''t find a reason to refute, and no one believed it. She was well aware that she had been thoroughly calculated. Su Yun still insists that Zhao Mo must pay the price. Meng Yanjun did not know what he was thinking and meditated for a long time. "Why did you do this to Chi Bai?" Meng Yanjun frowned, did not respond to Su Yun''s words for the time being, and looked at Zhao Mo: "is it because Dr. Chi scolded you in s city?" Zhao Mo closed his lips tightly. She said about the zombie tide and no one would believe it. She could only bear it for the time being. According to Meng Yanjun''s words, she attributed it to a small fight and an unintentional mistake. "Meng team!" Su Yun was furious. "This ring space is originally Su Yun''s. If a gentleman doesn''t win favor, the ring should naturally be returned to its owner." Meng Yanjun said with a smile. Su Yun paused for a moment. Meng Yanjun was even willing to return the ring to her. But she accepted it. According to Meng Yanjun''s meaning, she can''t pursue this matter anymore. Meng Yanjun is the leader of the base and has his own thoughts. Zhao Mo is a rare two-line power. Staying can also contain Chi Bai. Su Yun has a spiritual pet. The ring space is unbalanced for anyone, but no one will have an opinion on Su Yun. Su Yun was silent for a long time, nodded, her eyes twinkled, took the space ring from Meng Yanjun''s hands, and when she bowed her head, her red lips aroused a forest cold radian, malicious and awe inspiring. She wants the ring, Zhao Mo''s life. She wants it, too. "Zhao Mo, apologize to Dr. Chi," Meng Yanjun said. Chapter 3931 Zhao Mo''s face was stiff. He took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. He went to ranbai and jumped out word by word: "I''m sorry." "I have a bad temper." ran Bai is lazy and doesn''t care. "Dr. Chi, this is my fault. I only did it when I was confused. Forgive me." Zhao Mo forced himself to say such a sentence and stared at ranbai. She did it. She must have done it. Be quiet for two seconds. A low voice sounded indifferently. "Not accepted." The man got up from his seat and flicked his sleeves. His action was light and slow. His attitude was lazy. He didn''t even give Zhao Mo a look and left straight away. Zhao Mo stood in place, his face green and white. Xu chased out as slowly as possible. "After the matter is settled, should we calculate our accounts?" "I have something to do with you." ran Bai''s tone is very flat. "Xuemei gave me a big surprise." Xu touched his lips. "Shouldn''t this be calculated well?" "Yes, I''ll give you a surprise. It''s good not to ask you for a gift." The radian of the lip angle is slightly restrained. He has never seen such a shameless human being! Dare she say it has nothing to do with her!! "I don''t know when an extra ring will come out of my room." Xu was very strange. "You are destined to meet it. Do you understand?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I don''t understand." Let''s grind it out from the lips and teeth word by word. Quite gnashing his teeth. Dyed white sighed. "Even if your IQ is low, you don''t understand." ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± "You still have reason!" "I have a point." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fuck @#...! * &&&#% Ranbai returned to the Research Institute, and then isolated Xu with a smile. Xu Jin''s face was very bad and said something to ranbai across the gate. It shouldn''t be a good word. Look at your face. Fortunately, the Institute was soundproof. She couldn''t hear what Xu said in it. She turned upstairs without psychological burden. "You wait!!" Xu jumped with anger, and the green tendons came out from his neck, "Chi Bai!" When dyed white reached the second floor, he took something out of his pocket and picked it up. "Don''t carry me like this! I''m so dizzy..." The little milk sound sounded angrily. The green snake''s eyes are going to burst into tears. Dyed white, then threw the little green snake to the ground and left. The back doesn''t take away a cloud. ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡± Is this a man? Are people like dogs now? I won''t let you carry me like this, and I didn''t let you just throw me on the ground and leave me a weak and helpless little pity!! Run after use. Lift your pants and turn your face ruthlessly. Oh. Green snake went through Qiongyao opera in her heart, and then had to crawl and go to find ranbai. "What else are you doing with me?" ran Bai could feel a small snake following her. "Oh, people don''t think you look good." the little green snake twisted his body and crawled beside dyed white feet. "Really? You didn''t scold me just now?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is this human mind reading? "No! How could it be? I''ve never seen such a kind, friendly and selfless person like you." the little green snake opened his eyes and lied. Dyed white smiled, "then you''re lucky." "Well." Interesting. "The medicine you gave me last time is very useful. I can speak." the little green snake stopped, with a mood similar to flattery: "you see, I have done so much for you. If it weren''t for me, Su Yun wouldn''t easily believe that Zhao Mo stole her ring and directly report it. These are my encouragement... No, my credit!" "So?" "You don''t have to give me a little reward." the little green snake is cute and flattering. Unfortunately, it''s a snake. It''s scary, "little." "Tut." ran Bai said, "am I a good man?" "That''s necessary!!" Woo woo, I''m sorry. Forgive him for lying today in order to turn into a human. Ray, don''t chop it. It''s all unintentional! "That..." little green snake was looking forward to it. "Say it again." dyed white interrupted it. Her eyelashes were thick and covered half of her eyes: "I''ll think about it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Oh. human beings. The little green snake knew that it was useless. He slipped away angrily and didn''t know where to go. Before, the little green snake was dyed white, holding a tail and forcibly fooling Su Yun. Dyed white gave it a medicine that can speak. The little guy''s idea became bigger and hit other aspects. As I said before dyeing white, A dog bites a dog. Force Su Yun to jump. It''s interesting to see that Zhao Mo is smart and Xu Jin is rangbeila coming to gather a number. Then ran Bai went to find her little cute. In such a cold laboratory. The little green snake was carried in mid air and wanted to cry without tears. Why? Why should life treat it like this! When ranbai came in, he paused when he saw such a scene, which was a little subtle. The young man''s eyes are indifferent, his eyelashes are slender, and his pupils are cold blue. The white shirt outlines a morbid thin feeling, like a fragile beauty locked on a high tower, but the ice blue eyes are contradictory and dark, which is inconsistent with the sense of vulnerability. Snow white slender fingers carrying a snake, rough and cold. The dark color will burn and fade slowly in case of fire when seeing dyed white. The eyes are slightly curved and broken. The blue is pure and beautiful, like a little angel. The voice is also beautiful. "Baby." Little green snake: " What the hell. Dyed white came over with her pocket in one hand and held it by the tip of her eyebrow. "Pick up a toy." the boy bent his eyes and shared with ran Bai, just like a child sharing candy with his best friend. Soon he frowned again and stared at the little green snake. The quiet eyes made the snake creepy. He always felt that he was going to be skinned the next second. Linxi looked at it carefully. Bai Jing''s cheeks were filled with discontent and muttered with ran Bai: "It''s just too ugly." ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± The little green snake, who was still struggling desperately, suddenly didn''t move. Life is loveless. Why did you attack with a snake!! Ranbai raised her long finger and pressed the center of her eyebrows. She didn''t know whether to smile. After a long time, she joked and whispered, "it''s ugly. Throw it away." "I haven''t had snake soup yet." Linxi tilted his head, his eyes full of unknown curiosity and expectation, looking at ranbai. The little green snake, who was already lying dead, was immersed in self pity. Suddenly, it bounced up again, and the angry little milk voice soared: "you men and women who are reincarnated by hungry ghosts!! let go of me!!" Ganqing is a family. No wonder it as like as two peas in a snake posture. "Can speak......" Lin xidun paused, frowned, and his eyes were cool. The little green snake shut up silently and shrunk into a ball. "It doesn''t look good, nor does it taste good." ran Bai said faintly. She picked up the green snake from the boy and threw it out of the laboratory. The door of the laboratory closed automatically. She thought for two seconds: "take something else, for example, you haven''t taken medicine today." Chapter 3932 Linxi stayed. For several seconds. Depressed, puffed up his face, turned away from dyeing white, and whispered, "don''t take medicine." "Don''t lose your temper." "I''m all right. I don''t need to take medicine." the young man was very wronged. He raised his hand and untied the buttons of the white shirt. The snow-white fingertips were wrapped around the cold buttons. There was a cold sense of temptation, revealing the beautiful clavicle lines. The scenery down was half hidden in the shirt, and the lines were beautiful and bewitched. "I don''t believe you see." "What are you doing?" ran Bai said coldly. "Don''t look, buckle it back." She''s afraid she can''t hold it. "... oh." Ranbai thought silently about being a person for countless times, bent down and buttoned Linxi''s shirt again without saying a word. His clothes were also stained with clear and light fragrance, light and fragrant, lingering in his breath. When ranbai hung his eyes, he could see the arc of the depression of the boy''s clavicle. Green and sexy. Linxi looked at the people close at hand and said seriously, "can you stop taking medicine?" "No." this time, the beauty trick didn''t work for dyed white. "Hum." Finally, he could not escape the fate of taking medicine, even though Linxi had tried his best to prove that his body was all right. "What do you mean nothing?" ran Bai sneered. "You call it nothing because so many bruises haven''t disappeared." Linxi sighed softly. Dye Bai checked it again and felt that he was much better than before. He took out a piece of chocolate from his pocket, tore the package with his long finger and reached the boy''s lips. "It''s not bitter to eat this." "Isn''t the institute not allowed to take this?" the teenager blinked. When the corners of his eyes tilted up, he looked like a cat who had stolen fishy. His eyelashes were thin and dense. His beautiful ice blue eyes looked at dyed white and his voice was soft and waxy. "So it''s for you to open a small stove." ran Bai sits next to her, her long legs overlapping, and her voice is lazy and provocative. She lifted her hands, pinched the half torn packaging bag of chocolate with her tall fingertips, and then pressed it against the boy''s thin and soft lips. Half of her sleeves fell off, and her white wrists added to her gentle style. "It''s for me alone?" the teenager reached out and grabbed the dyed white hand. His knuckles were clear and white, and then slowly circled the girl''s slender wrist. His five fingers were closed and his action was soft and sticky. Holding her wrist, he lowered his head and bit a mouthful of chocolate. The thin soft lip flap under the bridge of his nose was slightly opened, which was a little confused. Ranbai hums and smiles and responds. The sweet and greasy taste filled between the lips and teeth. The teenager licked the corners of his lips. His lip color was light Fei, and his color was stained with water. He was smiling, and a glimmer of starlight swayed in his eyes, "thank you, baby." Just now, I was depressed because of taking medicine and got better in an instant. It''s too good to coax. Meng Yanjun came to the Institute and thought about how to comfort Chi Bai. It''s hard for anyone to feel trapped by others. But it''s useful for him to keep Zhao mo. Meng Yanjun strode across the corridor and suddenly froze. He could see the scene through the half open door. The boy bit the chocolate with a smile. He seldom smiles. Even the doctor of biology who laughs is quite mocking. His thin lips also provoke a faint arc. How warm the picture is. He passed through a half closed door. Staring at that scene. Like a dark thief. Peeping at everything. A sudden pain in the heart and a splitting headache. Meng Yanjun stumbled into the basement and gasped: "medicine! Give me the medicine!" Xu Shu looked at Meng Yanjun and handed him a bottle of medicine. Meng Yanjun drank it in one breath, which was better. Meng Yanjun bowed his head, "it''s getting out of control recently. You didn''t tell me that you had such side effects." Xu Shu sneered, "who asked me for power no matter what?" Meng Yanjun roared, "I don''t want to become a monster!" "You have studied so much, can''t you study how to restrain this zombie reaction!" A few years ago, Meng Yanjun had no powers. He happened to meet Xu Shu. They hit it off. Meng Yanjun longed for strength, and Xu Shu needed people to do experiments. Xu Shu forced Meng Yanjun to awaken his power by using zombie crystal core and potion. At first, it was ok, but time passed slowly. Meng Yanjun couldn''t control his behavior more and more. He will feel the smell of blood and want to eat human flesh. Such thoughts came out from time to time and almost drove him crazy. "Since you chose the awakening power and enjoyed the benefits of the power, you should bear its side effects." Xu Shu said gloomily: "do you think I don''t want to study it? I heard that a space ring has appeared in the base recently?" "What do you want to do?" Meng Yanjun looked at Xu Shu warily. "Don''t look at me like you have an idea in your heart. I don''t care what means you use, give me the ring!" In Xu Shu''s eyes, the light was fanatical, like a believer who had lost all his reason and was hysterical. He greedily looked at all the research in the basement. "I have never seen my space ring. Give it to me, and I may be able to develop new things." "What do you want to do?" Meng Yanjun frowned. He knew that the purpose of Xu Shu''s obsession with the experiment must not be simple. But he relied too much on the medicine in Xu Shu''s hand. "Didn''t you find that these mutated zombies and animals can live forever as long as they are not fatally attacked." Meng Yanjun''s pupils suddenly contracted. "Isn''t......" Xu Shu laughed, his eyes filled with strange stinky color: "don''t you yearn for eternal life?" Meng Yanjun clenched his fist and moved his lips for a long time. The matter of space ring is over for the time being. Only the parties know what they think. Once again, the team went out. It was said that it was a dangerous task to solve some large mutated plants. Meng Yanjun took Zhao Mo and twenty other powers, including Su Yun. After all, human space is essential. But who knows Su Yun didn''t come back as soon as she went. Su Yun died. She died under the mutant plants. When Meng Yanjun and his party returned to the base, they looked sad. When ranbai heard the news, her reaction was very flat, and the corners of her lips pulled off. The setting sun is like blood, and the wind is cold. After the hottest day, even the air became a lot colder. When Su Yun was pushed to the mutant plant as a human shield by Meng Yanjun and Zhao Mo, her eyes widened, full of red blood, and she was unbelievable in her vicious resentment. Zhao Mo, who narrowly escaped death, was overwhelmed and fell to his knees. "... thank you, Meng team." If Meng Yanjun hadn''t been there, she would have really died under Su Yun. Who knew Su Yun would suddenly go crazy? No one knows. Except for her and Meng Yanjun. Meng Yanjun shook his head and clenched the space ring in his hand until his knuckles turned white. Su Yun closes her eyes with hatred. The intended death did not come. She slowly opened her eyes. Fundus consternation overflow Chapter 3933 Zhao Mo was seriously injured. After returning to the base, he has been recovering from his injury and can''t do other tasks for the time being. Meng Yanjun came to see her several times, which probably meant to let Zhao Mo recover well. Don''t worry about the base. He was there. "I know." Zhao Mo''s short hair hasn''t been cut. It''s a lot longer. It''s shoulder length, smiling and smiling. Ordinary eyebrows and eyes also burst out a little look, "it''s just hard for Meng team." "Yes." Meng Yanjun sat in a chair. "How''s Dr. Chi doing recently?" Zhao Moshun hooked his broken hair behind his ears, as if he asked at random. Meng Yanjun stopped. He hasn''t seen Chi Bai for a while. Every time I hear the name, I always think of the dazzling scene I saw in the laboratory that day. I want to be destroyed. Not before. The emergence of A1 broke all the balance. Seeing that Meng Yanjun didn''t speak, Zhao Mo picked the corner of his eye, "does Meng team like Dr. Chi?" "Nothing." Meng Yanjun subconsciously frowned and retorted. This kind of thought he hides very well. Almost no one knows. How can Zhao Mo see it? "Meng team, don''t be so anxious to refute." Zhao Mo seemed to think of something fun. He smiled and sighed. He felt sorry for Meng Yanjun: "it''s a pity that Dr. Chi is focused on the A1 experimental body. It''s just a research product. What''s worth paying attention to?" Meng Yanjun agreed. He sipped and didn''t speak. Zhao Mo patted Meng Yanjun on the shoulder and comforted him: "don''t care too much about Meng team. I don''t think you and Dr. Chi are likely to have that experimental body..." Zhao Mo shook his head. "I have something to do. I''ll go first and see you another day." Meng Yanjun suddenly stood up, threw down a hard word, turned and left. Zhao Mo looked at Meng Yanjun''s back when he left. His eyes flickered unidentified. For a long time, the corners of his lips aroused a secret smile. That day, ranbai just fed Linxi his medicine and met Meng Yanjun in the corridor. "Dr. Chi." Meng Yanjun suddenly shouted. Dye Bai looked at him and stopped. She was in experimental clothes, abstinence and wearing a mask. Her eyes were deep. "What''s up?" "Professor Li asked you to come to 301, building a, and said he wanted to find you about research." Meng Yanjun stretched his hand in his pocket, his palm was thin and sweaty, and his voice was slow. Dyed white nodded, "OK." He said and walked out. Meng Yanjun still stayed where he was, watched ran Bai go away, rolled his throat, breathed out heavily and walked in the opposite direction. Thirty kilometers from the base, A large number of zombies gathered together. At a glance, they were so dense that people couldn''t see the end. They couldn''t help but be afraid. Two figures stood in front of the zombies. One of them has blue and white skin and gray pupils. He is impressively a zombie. It seems that he still retains human consciousness. He licked his teeth. He is already impatient and ready to move: "how long do you have to wait?" His voice is hoarse and grotesque. I can''t hear men and women. "Wait." The other man looked at the distance with an unknown look. "What are you waiting for?" "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask." The sunny day has long passed, and the weather is colder day by day. Now it has entered early autumn. When the wind blows, it is bleak and cool. The sun in the sky is more like falling into a deep well, which is cloudy and cold. The wind roared and continued. From 30 kilometers away, it blew to the base. In the Institute. Dozens of researchers were wearing protective clothing, surrounded by a figure in the center, holding weapons in their hands and looking tense. "Meng team, Dr. Chi hasn''t said yet..." "Why, I can''t be the master of this base?" Meng Yanjun interrupted before he finished. "I don''t mean that," the experimenter bowed his head. Meng Yanjun stood in front, staring at the thin and cold figure in the center, and his eyes flashed away. "A1 is just an experimental body. It is useless and should be destroyed." "But Dr. Chi attaches great importance to A1. Are you really waiting for Dr. chi to come back?" someone frowned. "Chi Bai also means that." Meng Yanjun said word by word, "she agreed with me to destroy A1." The experimenter was dumbfounded. The young people in the Central Committee were quiet and didn''t say a word from beginning to end. Blue eyes are like the ocean, quiet and cold. People can''t help thinking of the blue storm sweeping the coast. His delicate appearance and white shirt are harmless, but they have become a failed product to be destroyed in Meng Yanjun''s mouth. "Do it!" Meng Yanjun didn''t want to talk nonsense and shouted. Chi Bai has been sent away by him. I can''t come back in half an hour. Enough for him to destroy an experimental body. An A1 will die if it dies. Can Chi Bai break with the whole base for A1? He doesn''t believe it yet, With so many powers and experimenters, you can''t destroy a teenager. "Yes." A deep voice fell, and dozens of people spoke with one voice. The sharp blade was aimed at the young man''s heart. basement, Xu Shu held a ring in his hand and muttered to himself, "I''ve never seen anything like this. Rings can become space..." "Then you seem to be ignorant." came the lazy voice. Xu Shu''s body shook and suddenly looked in the direction of the sound source. He couldn''t believe it, "Chi Bai?" Why did Chi Bai come to him? Xu Shu frowned and put away the ring. "What are you doing here?" Dyed white''s eyes turned skillfully in the basement, and her voice was melodious: "still yearning for eternal life? Can you think of something practical when you are old?" "You -" Xu Shu clenched his teeth and was very angry. He knew his life was coming to an end, and the arrival of the end made him have a crazy idea. Since zombies can appear in the world, why can''t human beings live forever! He doesn''t want to die! He has done experiments for five years and has been working towards the goal of eternal life, but he has never found the key. Even do experiments with humans, but everyone is dead. Even if he didn''t die, he didn''t meet Xu Shu''s expectations. He slowly became dull and numb, and was extremely dependent on drugs. "Don''t look forward to that thing." dyed white eyes are deep, "I''ll take you away." Xu Shu''s eyes gradually became frightened. Everyone gathered around a thin figure. The young man raised his eyes slightly. Under the slender eyelashes, there were placid eyes. Like a still time. No emotion. That''s not what humans should have. Meng Yanjun''s heart jumped. "Ho --" The whole institute fell into darkness without warning! The electricity is off. The imperceptible blue light shone on every corner, reflecting everyone''s frightened eyes, which were cut apart. Linxi raised his hand indifferently. Oppression feels like a God. Several powerful powers were hit by the strange force, hit the wall, smashed out, spit out a lot of blood, and the fear in their eyes condensed into reality! The air is compressed and twisted. The whole world fell apart. All colors turn pale. Chapter 3934 The whole world fell apart. All colors turn pale. The shock in Meng Yanjun''s eyes was pierced and unbelievable. The cold sweat wet his back and his legs were a little soft. He turned around and wanted to escape, but he was strangled by a pair of invisible hands! His eyes were wide, his face was purple quickly, and he struggled desperately. His feet had been off the ground and hung in mid air. His breathing was deprived inch by inch, and his beating heart was like a drum, which was about to burst in the next second. Meng Yanjun held his throat and tried to get rid of his hands, but they were all useless and close to death. He stared at the boy not far away in fear, swallowing the smell of blood in his throat. Finally realized what kind of monster he provoked. ... no! Meng Yanjun issued a shrill cry from the bottom of his heart. He doesn''t want to die! He also wants to be the strongest of the end! He can''t die! But no one could hear his cry. The young man in white stood indifferently, his pupils were deep and dark, and the ice blue was full of tyrannical coldness. Thin lips pulled out a radian slowly. Is a human smile. It''s like a monster without emotion simulating human emotions. The delicate pale skin is also frightening. shiver all over though not cold. "Meng team." A low, lazy voice cut through the night. "How do you feel?" Meng Yanjun, who was close to suffocation, suddenly widened his eyes. The fundus of his eyes was congested, full of red blood, and his brain was blank. It''s Chi Bai! Chi Bai!! She came from the dark and the light was bright at every step. take it leisurely and unoppressively. He raised his left hand, wearing black leather gloves and inching knuckles, and said hello to Meng Yanjun. "... help... Help me..." Meng Yanjun stretched out his hand desperately and squeezed out hoarse words from his throat. They were as rough as gravel and hard to hear. "Don''t Meng team understand?" ran Bai smiled low, deviated his eyes, slowly bit open the leather gloves with the tip of his teeth, threw them aside, walked step by step to Linxi, stood with the boy, and spit out a cold-blooded and heinous voice with the most gentle and elegant attitude: "A1 and I are partners." She raised the corners of her lips with unknown meaning. At the moment when dyed white appeared, the violence in Linxi''s eyes quietly faded, the deep and shallow blue was beautiful and clean, and the long fingers were gently closed. Meng Yanjun''s face turned horribly red. His feet were no longer struggling, his fingers were weak, and there was no sound. Everyone''s eyes became frightened and couldn''t believe it was true. "Dr. Chi! Dr. Chi!!" a heart splitting voice came from a distance and rang through the laboratory. The comers were almost rolling, pale and frightened, "zombie -" Half way through his shouting, he stopped abruptly. The expression gradually solidified. I didn''t know what to say for a while. "What''s the matter?" dyed white was very calm. "... zombies... The tide of zombies is coming." the person who came said with a pale face and trembling, and his eyes were still staring at the man who fell on the ground and seemed to be alive and dead. It''s Meng Yanjun. What''s going on!! Can''t Dr. Chi restrain himself from seeking power and usurping the throne so soon?! Did he come at the wrong time! Will he be killed! The power man''s head is full of question marks, his legs are shaking, and he can''t find his thinking. "Zombie tide?" dyed white and square, and didn''t cover it up, so that the powers could see enough. They didn''t need to spend money. They did a close research: "which is more terrible?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The superpower was about to cry. In his mind, two villains were fighting madly. Finally, the fear dominated by zombies prevailed, and answered loudly and forcefully: "Dr. Chi! You will be my boss in the future! You let me go west, I will never go east!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ranbai thinks the child is a little silly. Oh. You can''t ask too much. Other researchers and powers who had been staring at this scene finally reacted. They were shocked by the roar of ghosts and gods, and realized that Meng Yanjun was gone... After all, the bodies were lying here, so it''s impossible not to go. This team member is so good!! This is the right direction. Are you capable of becoming the second leader of the base in the future?! At the beginning, the others immediately roared, talking and shining in their eyes. "Dr. Chi! You are also my boss!" "Don''t say it''s something. If you let me say one, I''ll never say two!" "Dr. Chi, look at me, I can too!" "Hello, boss!" "Don''t worry, Dr. Chi. Whoever dares to move A1 in the future, I''ll be the first to have a hard time with him!" ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Ranbai, who didn''t want to seek power and usurp the throne or be the boss of the base, fell into a mysterious silence in the crowd. This scene is really subtle and strange. Linxi had a strong sense of crisis. His dark broken hair half covered the fury in his blue eyes. With a little depressed grievance, he pulled his dyed white sleeves and angrily said, "you are mine!" Don''t be someone else''s boss! No!! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dyed white headache. Very headache. But the magic of the process does not affect the result. Ranbai patiently gives them a key point again. "How big is the tide of zombies?" At the beginning of this report, the power man finally thought of it. He was no longer immersed in the shock of ranbai''s power usurpation. His heart fell from hot to cold, and he only needed a word from ranbai. "... very large." He trembled and choked out a word. well. Ranbai sees what the "extra big" in the mouth of the power is like. The base has raised the alarm. Ranbai and Linxi stand at the top of the base tower. They can see a dark group, thousands of people, covered with dark clouds. The first one Looks familiar? Dyed white and narrowed her eyes. It''s the one who came back from the dead, Su Yun. Many powers follow behind dyed white. After all, dyed white is their only backbone now. For the first time in my life, I was surrounded by so many zombies and was helpless. It seemed that I was caught in a hamburger and let people swallow it. I was weak and helpless. There was some uncontrollable panic on everyone''s face. "Dr. Chi... What should I do?" Ranbai didn''t answer them for the time being. She''s thinking about a question now. Perhaps the dense army of zombies gave Su Yun unparalleled courage and made her feel that she was OK again. She bravely picked up a big horn, like a tool used by aunt in the vegetable market to shout. "If you don''t --" Su Yun is wearing long sleeved trousers, but the complexion of her face is already blue and white. Her eyes are full of crazy cold light and sneer at the people above. Dye googlean looked at it carefully. I still can''t see clearly. "Sorry to interrupt." ran Bai was very polite and asked objectively, "are you a zombie or a zombie?" Dyed white didn''t use the horn, and Su Yun still heard it clearly. The arrogant look on her face froze for a moment, and then she became angry. She felt that dyed white was humiliating her. Until now! Chapter 3935 Until now! This man didn''t forget to humiliate her!! Su Yun, as a zombie, should have been unable to feel her emotions, but she felt that she was alive again. Her head was almost crooked. She raised her hand to hold her curved neck and was furious: "who is a zombie?! Chi Bai, can you understand your species theory!" "I see." ran Bai thought, oh, and said plainly. What do you understand? You understand! Su Yun thinks that Chi Bai is stingy, vicious and self righteous. She is still holding a shelf when she is dying. Now the whole base has been surrounded. Chi Bai is an ant on a hot pot. They can''t escape anyway. I can''t turn my hand. "Give me back the ring! Meng Yanjun and Zhao Mo handed it over, and you -" Su Yun said word by word and clenched her teeth: "if you want to live, hurry up." Su Yun can''t forget how Zhao Mo and Meng Yanjun jointly took her ring and pushed her into the hands of mutant plants, if not And Chi Bai. The man who humiliated her again and again! "Friend, you''re very inflated." ran Bai glanced at the distant sky. It was gray. Zombies were pressing outside the base. The wind roared. She smiled and scattered. Su Yun''s face twisted and her eyes widened: "is it time to say that?! I advise you to be sensible!" "Bring people up." ran Bai said to the humanitarian nearby. The newly recognized younger brother is also a power who has just climbed in and reported. He had a complicated face and brought two people. "Last wish? I''ll meet you." ran Bai said. Su Yun is not light. dying wish? Chi Bai humiliated her again! That''s too much!! Su Yun wants to scream. But she soon saw the two men who were carried up the wall. After becoming a zombie, she cured Su Yun''s myopia for many years. She could see the two men on the wall very clearly. It is Meng Yanjun and Zhao mo. But What''s wrong? Before Su Yun could take a closer look, one of them was directly thrown down from the base! Fall straight from the sky! Su Yun was startled! "Pick it up!" dyed white''s voice fell far away, mixed with some ethereal vagueness in the wind: "without after-sales, you are not responsible for breaking it." God damn it. And broke. You chop meat? But at that moment, Su Yun reacted quickly and honestly caught the people who were thrown down. She also had to torture the two bitches and couldn''t let them die so easily. Eh? No, something''s wrong "Pool white!!" Su Yun threw out the things in her arms in an instant. She hated it very much. This is a body. Meng Yanjun''s body. As for whose masterpiece is it, Su Yun can''t think of anyone except Chi Bai. She was smoking and her angry fingers were white. "What I want is living!" She hasn''t retaliated against Meng Yanjun yet. Chi Bai deprives her happiness and power so easily. "You didn''t say it." ranbai stood up and felt confident and helpless. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Do you want me to tell you? This is not a normal person can understand? Su Yun thinks she is very wrong. I forgot that Chi Bai is not a normal person. Su Yun felt that she had been teased so much. She really lost the face of the zombie and couldn''t hang her face. Behind him, a large number of zombies whispered and exchanged words with each other. "Push or not?" "Whet and haw." "The master hasn''t come yet." "Alas, let the woman pretend to be a tiger for a few minutes." "Brother, you can use idioms!" "Yes, I am a zombie who loves learning. Although I forgot my life, I robbed a human teacher and came back to teach me." "... it''s really difficult for teachers." "Am I good? I think I must have been an awesome professor." "... yes, I think so." Su Yun''s face at the front was stiff. What is a fox pretending to be a tiger? Who are you talking about?! "There''s another one, do you want?" ran Bai picked up Zhao Mo''s collar and pressed her on the city wall. She smiled at random, evil and arrogant. "Live, cooked, not dead, alive." Su Yun learned a lesson this time and said cautiously. "Buy one get one free. Don''t worry. It''s guaranteed." ranbai comforted her. Su Yun doesn''t feel relieved. She still wants to ha ha. Zhao Mo was still recovering from injury. Who knows that someone suddenly broke in and took her out. That''s the situation now. Su Yun? Isn''t Su Yun dead! How did Meng Yanjun die Obviously she let Meng Yanjun¡ª¡ª Zhao Mo was sweating coldly. His eyes fell on the cold young man and ran Bai. He was completely flustered and realized that something was wrong. In particular, she saw ran Bai throw Meng Yanjun down mercilessly. Her lips were shaking and her teeth trembled. "Chi, Chi Bai, you can''t... you can''t do that." "Injustice has its head and debt has its owner. I''m also for you." ranbai patted Zhao Mo on the shoulder, not light or heavy. "No! Don''t!!" in the shadow of death, Zhao Mo screamed without influence and turned pale: "you can''t kill me. I''m a dual-system power." "Double department?" dyed white raised her eyebrows. "It''s great." She snapped her fingers. Her fingerbones were slender and white, and her fingertips danced with light. The color of the five elements, gold, wood, water, fire and earth. Lightly suspended on cold fingertips. Turn white. Instead, the light is dark, black and white, wind blade and lightning. The colors are different, but they are very oppressive. Cleverly appear in a person''s hand! Zhao Mo watched helplessly, his eyes were about to crack, and his brain exploded! A person can have all his powers at the same time! there was no parallel in history! "... how is it possible?" "There are too many things you don''t know, little poor." dyed white eyebrows have deep eyes, and hair is reflected in the pupil. Zhao Mo''s words repressed in his throat were bloody and extremely unbelievable. What kind of existence did she provoke? It''s a pity that Zhao Mo will never have a chance to figure it out. Dyed white released her hand lightly. Noble and gentle. Zhao Mo fell from the sky and stared to the maximum. Seeing that it was alive this time, Su Yun breathed a sigh of relief. But she was not very happy. She also saw the frightening picture of dye''s white fingertip jumping all powers. Is this still human? That''s ridiculous. How can there be all powers at the end of the day? Who dares to play like that? Yes, it can''t happen. But the way of heaven dare not say a word. Can only watch strange and ridiculous. The smell on this man is really strange. It has operated a world for thousands of years and has never encountered this situation. There is a saying of human being. He who knows current affairs is a hero. It doesn''t have to jump out, just watch in the dark. Oh. The way of heaven has been heard in the group. A long time ago, an elder was torn because he had no eyesight. It thought for a long time. I feel I must take a warning. Chapter 3936 How can the Tao of heaven be seen without eyesight! If you want a star, if you want a moon, what won''t it give? Give it all! "Ring... Give me back the ring." Su Yun was a little empty when she spoke. "I''m afraid it won''t work." ranbai thought for two seconds and said sincerely. To tell you the truth, Su Yun has a bad hunch. Next, dyed white said slowly. "It''s turned into ash. Do you want any more?" "Bang Dang -" Su Yun seemed to hear her head crash. Some zombies couldn''t see it anymore. They staggered up to comfort her, "it''s enough to be humiliated once or twice. How can you get up again?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ha ha ha ha --" a low laugh sounded, which sounded very pleasant. A figure came out of the zombies. At the same time, the huge zombies made way for him, lowered their heads, held an apple without a head, pretended to be their own head, and pressed the apple down to show their respect. Xu Jin was speechless when he saw it. I don''t think I''m a bit of a loser. Soon, Xu tried his best to hold up the field. The beauty of the whole zombie clan depends on himself. He is nothing. Troubles from zombies and high-quality men. He has a touch of sadness. This scene is particularly shocking in the eyes of people who don''t know. Xu Jin! Is it Xu Jin from their base!! Look at that one meter nine tall, knife cut face. Out of place among the zombies. "Xuemei, meet again." the tall and straight man is dressed in a white windbreaker, with beautiful facial features and evil smile. The only thing that can find out the characteristics of zombies is his gray eyes. He waved in a good mood. Gentle scum, fooling around. "Haven''t seen you for a long time, your eyes have faded?" ran Bai also said hello politely. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu almost couldn''t laugh. The gas field of 2.8 meters is gone. Can''t let Chi Bai speak! "Or did the beautiful pupil drop?" dyed white gave Xu Jin another reason. Xu took a deep breath and showed a polite smile. "Xuemei, do you want to know? Come down." Xu did his best to hook up his tail finger and shake people with a smile: "the senior has an in-depth communication with you." "Forget it, you don''t look very safe." ranbai politely refused. Xu licked his teeth and wanted to bite off his white neck. Is he unsafe? Where is not safe!! Xu made a heavy sound, but he didn''t smile: "Xuemei, change Tianzhi''s eyes." I thought the identity of the Zombie King could shock Chi Bai. Now it seems that he thinks too much. The base powers are at a loss. Such a wave of zombies... Is it different from what they think? Small head, big question. The zombie army was silent and confused. The dead fish had the same confused eyes. Aren''t you going to attack the base? Why are you talking? Even without a head, it''s a big question. This is the last stubborn zombie! "Master!" Su Yun is impatient and can''t wait to attack the base. See if Chi Bai can be so arrogant later! Xu ignored Su Yun, raised his white chin and said slowly. "Xuemei, are you really soft? This time, you have no way back." "There is no way back." ran Bai suddenly shows a strange smile on her face. Somehow, Xu''s subconscious scalp numbness may be an instinctive reaction caused by being dyed white pit too many times. He knew that the villain died of talking too much. He made up his mind not to talk anymore. Then he patted the little brother of the zombie next to him on the head and scolded: "what are you doing? Rush!" The head of the zombie younger brother was photographed lower and lower, stunned and wronged. Hold your head. "I managed to connect it." It''s all taken later. "Whet haw, I''ll install another one for you later. You can have as many heads as you want!" Xu tutted and waved his hand. The Zombie''s eyes were shining, as if he had found his ideal of life, and he was full of fighting spirit and strength. "I want nine heads!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nine more. What are you thinking. In short, the army of zombies swarmed. Su Yun''s face was excited. yes! this is it! On the tall building of the base, The power man also panicked, but looking at the two people standing together in front, he suddenly didn''t panic again. Although it doesn''t look very reliable. But one is a whole line power, an A1 that landed with a meteorite. What else are they afraid of! don''t be afraid Don''t shake your legs! go with head high and chest out! The powers tried to comfort themselves in their hearts. The sky is overcast, seeing an autumn rain coming down, and the cold wind is also full of yin and cold breath. "I promise you, goodbye." Dyed white seemed to smile, and her eyes were a little joking. The young man''s white clothes were blown up, his fingers hanging on his side were white and clear, and his joints were beautiful. The eyes are like the ocean, deep and bottomless. Clear, dark, interwoven blue. Like the eternal time at the end of the universe, the swirling vortex of time and space. He took dyed white''s hand, his movements were soft and his eyes were calm. "Don''t be swept away in a moment." ranbai has to worry about her baby. "No." Linxi showed a soft smile, stared at dye white, his eyes were pale, and his voice was very light: "no matter where you are, I will find you." The zombie army was as dark as the tide, and there was a roar of thunder in the sky. Everything gradually became unreal. Everyone''s face, look and voice became blurred, and finally became small black spots. There are some casual acquaintances, some meet, some pass by, and some have never met. Xu Jin''s face suddenly changed at that moment. There was a flash of amazement in his eyes, and his eyes shook. The boy raised his hand. A trace of blue light poured out from the fingertips, like a sea of stars, gathered together. The blue light became deeper and deeper, extended to the distance, and overthrew the whole world. Like the gift of God. A wisp of bloody red light and Yingying blue intertwined, entangled and gradually grand. Linxi''s fingertips were haunted with cold and awe inspiring light. Dyed white wrists are more and more burning and evil blood marks. The sky seems to be torn open. It is getting bigger and bigger. The black hole is bottomless, mysterious and deadly. The sun rises in the East and sets in the west, and all creatures live forever. Everything starts and ends. "This world, I exist for you." The light extends to the world, overturning every corner. the whole world is turned upside down. In the five years since the end of the day, the dilapidated world has been covered with desolation and blood inch by inch. Human nature and life are struggling in troubled times. Fierce and huge mutant animals, gray pupils, zombies biting flesh and blood, abandoned babies crying, the old man stooped and walked away. Some people are still fighting in blood. The eyes of those who fell to the ground reflect the distant sky. The glimmer suddenly appeared. Five years... Four years Back to the first day of the apocalypse. The gray sky is rendered bloody, faces of fear, confusion and fear in the face of the unknown, zombies biting each other, chaotic screams and desperate tears. The dim light spread continuously, through mountains, rivers and roads, twists and turns, never extinguished. Back to the day the meteorite landed. Flourishing fireworks, prosperous streets, pedestrians coming and going, a peaceful night. The fire woke up the night, the meteorite hit the ground heavily, and the dust was everywhere. Under the moonlight, The young man in white shirt fell from the sky, closed his eyes, looked calm and indifferent, like the gods sealed in ancient paintings, and fell into a long sleep. The torrent of time is still going backwards. The sun rises in the East and sets in the West countless times. Heaven and earth follow the laws of nature, day and night, birth and death. "Why does the earth turn?" "Can the sun not set?" "I think you''ve been there." Chapter 3937 Another winter. Just after a heavy snow, the snow is beginning to finish. The warm sun rose slowly. The glass windows of the coffee shop were still foggy. Slender white fingers childishly painted two villains on the glass window, more than one heart. Even if it will disappear soon. Even if it melts next second. But it lasts. The boy quietly made a face at the window and smiled softly. "Let''s go." the girl lazily hooked the hat of the boy''s down jacket and walked out. "Baby, don''t you draw?" the young man is slender and has a clear and meaningful appearance. His black down jacket is even more white. He has a pair of eyes different from ordinary people. His crystal clear blue seems to flow with a sea of stars, which is particularly moving under the half cover of his slender eyelashes. "Childish." ran Bai snorted and paused for a long time. He drew a heart in the palm of the young man''s hand. His voice was lazy and fluttered in the wind: "I''ll draw on you, too." Linxi''s ear lobes were slightly red and stopped talking. He was wearing a big down jacket and hat, covering half of his face and the spread of beautiful crimson color. "Come back -" the door of the house was pushed open, the porch changed its shoes, and a woman in a sweater came out of the kitchen. She looked 30 or 40 years old, with soft eyebrows and beautiful eyes. "Wash your hands and eat." Chi''s father took a sip of delicious food and brought it with a smile. "Today, Mrs. Chi and I cook together. Who dares to leave a bite of food?" Linxi sipped her thin lips, her ears were still very hot, and quietly held the dyed white hand. Not a big room, the theme is rice white decoration, with flowers and plants, fireworks rising out, plain and warm, and the years are long. Ran Bai went to the balcony to answer a phone call. Opposite the phone. It''s a familiar voice. "Xuemei, you asked for a long vacation and fell in love with the small experimental body. I was doing experiments day and night in this cold laboratory. I was really a little unbalanced." "No way." looking out from the balcony, the snow covered the ground, the eyes are white, dyed white, careless: "who makes someone want no one, can only work hard." Xu gave a sniff. "Baby." a clear, low voice came over the phone. On the other side of the phone, someone gave a gentle sound. Xu Jin hung up the phone with a snap and was angry. He was sick to call and listen to those two people show their love! Xu Jin took off his mask, wore a windbreaker and walked slowly out of the laboratory. The cold wind rushed to his face, wrapped in fine snowflakes. He stretched out his hand and the cold snow fell on his palm. Pedestrians on the street are in a hurry or laughing. No one remembers the next five years, and no one will remember it again. A1¡­¡­ What a surprise. Everything happened because of him and ended because of him. Dyed white is also a magical person... It seems that no matter what happens, she will never fall into despair. At the thought that the army of zombies had besieged the city, they were beaten back to their original shape and disappeared. He''s probably the worst Zombie King! Xu tried to bite his teeth and sighed for a long time. I think... It''s not bad. He walked in the street. The streets he could clean in the future were still covered with snow-white and soft snow, stepping on one footprint at a time. The sun shrouds human fireworks, and the city is prosperous and dull. Everything has returned to its original appearance. Nothing has happened yet. This time, No more meteorites will fall, and no more white shirt teenagers will fall asleep for five years. He has a sense of belonging and existence in this world. "At the end of the story, the little bear found his home and was picked up by the little girl." the low and deep voice was calm and soothing, with a sense of peace in the night. "The little girl scolded the little bear and took care of its hair... The little bear nestled in the little girl''s arms peacefully, enjoying the embrace of reunion after a long separation and familiar scolding." A desk lamp on the bedside table is dim yellow, illuminating a corner of the room and warm. "The little bear must be very happy." the boy tilted his head, with a wisp of dull hair on his head. His skin was milky white, and his eyes were clear and beautiful. "Yes, he is very happy." ranbai smiles. The moonlight is bright and clear, and the lights are gentle. They snuggle up to each other in soft quilts and hold a book together. They stay together in ordinary and light days. Chapter 3938 System space, Fengluo seems to have stepped out of the shadow of forced hot dance and warmly welcomes ranbai back. The enthusiasm is a little abnormal. "Host, draw quickly!" Particularly positive. "What''s your hurry?" Feng Luo smiled, "host, look at the system page." Name: dyed white Level: Level 4 Tasker of Tiandao administration Backpack: plane locator, 2 amulets, soul value 12, witch''s staff, sea Pavilion deed, blessing of the spirit of dream forest. Special title of the system: Voyager (you wander away from all things and look for the soul. Please complete all her unfinished wishes. When you are attached to her, you are her) [because the trigger 003 task executor is uncertain, the Voyager''s danger is upgraded to SSS +, and you are an existence beyond the system''s insight.] Aura: "male master" aura, "dream" aura. Points: 9.99 million. Dyed white glanced and smiled, "it''s still ten thousand." "Hmm!" Feng Luo smiled and shook his tail, "it''s ten thousand short, and I can turn into a human." Dyed white pondered for two seconds, "suddenly there was an impulse to spend points." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Host, don''t hurt each other." "Come on, draw ~" the whole is happy. The lottery turntable began to turn. I just hope there is no moth this time. The pointer stops. There are only four words on the lottery turntable. ¡ª¡ªNice to meet you. Bye. Feng Luo was stunned. A little... Not used to it. Dyed white eyelashes drooped slightly, reflecting the four words, there was no response. The next second, The lottery turntable dissipated slowly, breaking into countless quicksand and turning into nothingness. There was no sound. "Ah." the seal fell Tut, "suddenly so serious." "The elimination task will start one day later, host you..." Feng luodun said, "are you going to visit the end of the city? It''s estimated that all the taskers are talking about this now." "Ah, Xuemei, don''t accompany your little experimental body?" Mo Lin saw dye white in the end city and walked up with a fan. Dyed white glanced at him lukewarm. "What about you? Why don''t you roll back and do your king of loss?" "Of course I miss you." Mo Lin said casually. "What mask do you wear?" Mo Lin''s face was stiff. He reached out and touched his masked face. For a long time, he showed a gloomy smile, and his tone was gnashing his teeth. "You should ask your little broken system." "Very good." dyed white "kind-hearted" comforted Mo Lin, "it looks good without wearing it." Mo Lin sneered, "if you let me know where to get the medicine, I''ll kill it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dyed white feels a little familiar. She recalled for a few seconds. Fall into silence. "Come on." "How did you find me?" Mo Lin frowned, still brooding about the last plane, "I didn''t pretend very well?" "That''s good?" ranbai was surprised. "Tut." It''s really a coincidence to meet a plane this time. Melin didn''t expect to meet dyed white. He recognized her, and she was not surprised to recognize him. Molin''s mission this time is to lead the zombie army to capture the base. Who knows, in the end, The end is gone??? I saw it end this way for the first time. He never won her mission. Stranger is a little disappointed. "Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you that I was also selected for the elimination task." Mo smiled before leaving, "are you participating for the first time?" "Yes." "I advise you not to trust anyone, whether NPC or Tasker, or you will die miserably." "I also want to experience it." ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± "003." a soft, waxy, crisp voice fell. There was a little girl standing in front of her, young and gorgeous, inexplicably cute thriller. Bai Nen handed out a lollipop with a pleasant voice: "show mercy." Dyed white slightly hung her eyelashes, looked at the child in front, lazily took the lollipop, raised her hand and said, "thank you." "You''re welcome." the little girl turned and walked away. Initial Tasker, 005. "She was also chosen." Mo Lin smiled low. "That''s interesting." ran Bai played with the sugar in his hand. "Good luck, 003." Mo Lin raised his lips. "I hope I remember your name, not the code." "You too, 002." Chapter 3939 The night was heavy. At 1:30 in the morning, the sky was like an overturned ink painting. The soft moonlight was dim. Thousands of lights went out. Occasionally, light and shadow swayed past. I was in panic. A man knelt down on the bed, his hair messy, covered his face and wrapped the quilt tightly. The whole man almost shrank in the quilt and trembled in the dark. "Don''t... don''t come here..." she murmured in the shadow, quietly revealing a pair of red bloodshot eyes, nervously looking at the empty room. For a moment, the tone was sharp and sharp: "ah - no!" The sound of rustling sounded in the room. There was no one on the bed, only the quilt was thrown on it at will. A arched figure stretched the whole body under the bed, bent the body into a strange arc, and a pale face suddenly appeared in the line of sight! Slowly grinned a twisted and crazy smile. "I found you." At 9:30 in the morning, the sun was just right, bright and not dazzling. Pedestrians coming and going were filled with happy smiles. The girl is holding a cup of milk tea in her left hand. She looks lazy and loose. When she smiles, she has a little evil spirit, and her eyes are bloody. Ping An community. Ranbai raises her head and looks at the name of the community in front of her. She lowered her eyes again and looked at the business card in her hand. That''s it. Ranbai came to this world three days ago. Plain, ordinary and boring. Is her first impression of the world. It''s too ordinary, as if this is not a large obsolete copy that makes the Tasker smell and change color, but a warm modern world. Unfortunately, The task received was a little bloody. "It is said that there is an ordinary safe apartment in this city. It is different during the day from at night." "Some people say it''s an old apartment that needs to be demolished. Others say it''s gorgeous, warm and livable. What''s the real safe apartment?" "Every tenant here has his own secret." "Please find the story behind ping an apartment seven days before your death." "Finding the real killer will help you a lot." Before ranbai came here, she searched the information about ping an apartment on her mobile phone. Unfortunately, she didn''t find anything. There are few comments on ping an apartment on the Internet, just saying that it has been newly built in recent years. Ranbai did not enter the community at the first time, but entered the restaurant on the first floor of the apartment. The appearance of the community is clean and beautiful. The 17th floor of Ping an apartment is a dumpling restaurant on the first floor, next to cangmai. The dumpling restaurant is not big, but it is better because it is clean and tidy, there are many guests, the business is booming, the laughter is mixed together, the freshly baked dumplings are steaming hot, warm and lively, and the air is filled with a strong smell of meat. "What do you want to eat?" the menu appeared in ran Bai''s sight. Looking up, it was a slightly rough hand. It was a woman in her thirties and forties. She smiled enthusiastically and hurried to stand in front of Ran Bai. Her busy forehead was sweating. Dye Bai takes back her eyes and takes over the menu. "Why are they all meat, no vegetables?" "No." the landlady shook her head and showed a slightly shy smile. "My shop is famous for meat dumplings. Many people like to eat them. Many repeat customers. Little girls can taste them. Pork dumplings are very delicious." "Boss! Ten plates of celery stuffed dumplings!" several tall men strode in, tattooed with dragon pattern on their left arm, looked left and right, stopped for a while and shouted at their throat. The landlady answered in a hurry. "You''re busy first, I''ll have a look." ran Bai is not in a hurry and is considerate. Make a good impression on the tenant. "Little girl, wait a minute and see what you like to eat." the landlady smiled kindly and turned into the kitchen to serve dumplings with her husband. The meat fragrance floating in the air is rich and boring, which seems to arouse the deepest appetite in the bottom of my heart. Dyed white frowned, leaned lazily there, like the door god, looked at the guests in the room, everyone''s face showed a strange smile and satisfied color, as if eating a meal of dumplings could make them happy all day. Her taste has always been light, and now her body will feel hungry. Tut. Take a sip of milk tea first. "The original Lord wrote seven diaries seven days before his death. You can see one every day. I''ll pass the information to you." Feng Luo burst into a bubble. The original owner''s parents divorced and lived with her father since the age of three. She also had a sister who was only 11 years old and was taken away by her mother. Dad is very kind to the original owner. The original owner hasn''t suffered since he was young. After work, the original owner rented a house outside for the convenience of work and found ping an apartment. It''s strange to say that this apartment has good appearance and facilities. It''s also in the city center, but the house price is terrible, just like the old house a few years ago. However, no one thought of it. The 23-year-old girl, just like the age of flowers in full bloom, ended up in this apartment. "This is my life experience and diary. Today is the first day." Feng Luo''s tone is calm. After entering this copy, it seems to have changed a little, not as jumping as before. "Are you schizophrenic?" asked ranbai thoughtfully. "Aha?" That''s ridiculous! Feng Luo sent the diary to ranbai with an expressionless face. July 1st, sunny. Today is really lucky! I found a suitable house. The rent was so low, only 700 yuan. At first, I thought I was cheated, but I didn''t expect it to be true. And the neighbors were also very friendly and gave me gifts. The uncle next door was a little fierce and looked at me strangely. Unfortunately, I came in a hurry. I haven''t prepared a gift yet. What should I give them The owner''s wife of the dumpling restaurant downstairs is really kind! Dumplings are also delicious. I ate pork stuffing. I haven''t had enough after two plates. God, I can''t believe I ate so much. I can''t eat a plate. I''m embarrassed. But it''s really delicious. I''ve never tasted such delicious dumplings. I must come here every day in the future! The landlady was very kind to me and didn''t accept the money. I felt sorry and secretly left the money. I didn''t expect this to happen! The first time I met, it was too much. I hope the boss is all right. The landlady and the boss look so loving. They must always be beautiful. When can I find someone I like. I''ve written so much unconsciously. I''m very happy today. The apartment is very good. I hope I''ve been lucky all the time. The diary came to an abrupt end here. It can be seen that the original owner was very satisfied with the apartment, and the dumpling restaurant was specially mentioned in the diary. What happened? Yes? When the landlady came to ranbai to ask after she was busy, ranbai slowly put down the menu and came straight to the point: "to tell you the truth, I''ll --" "Rent collection." Chapter 3940 The smile on the landlady''s face solidified in an instant. At the moment when the last two words fell, the whole dumpling restaurant was quiet at the same time. Everyone looked at the direction of dyeing white, and their faces still kept the look of just joking. Everyone looked the same, as if they were carved from a mold. Their dark eyes stared at dyed white, which was clearly laughing, but it was reminiscent of a string puppet. Even if it was warm, it made people feel creepy. "... what?" the landlady asked slowly for a while. Under the pressure of being watched by so many people, ran Bai didn''t panic at all. She took out a bunch of keys from her pocket and shook them in front of the landlady. In the dumpling hall, there is only the crisp sound of key collision, which is strange in the extremely quiet atmosphere. "Take care of me for the first time." The landlady''s eyes followed the key. That''s really the key to the apartment. "Come and collect the rent..." the landlady moved her lips and sweat slipped from her forehead. As if they touched some gate, the atmosphere suddenly relaxed. People took back their eyes and continued to say unfinished words. They ate dumplings with satisfaction, with a smile on their faces. The noisy and lively voices filled the dumpling hall, as if the scene just now was an illusion and never happened. "Boss! Why are there insects in the dumplings?!" a scream suddenly sounded. The landlady''s expression was a little confused, and her smile was a little uncoordinated. She slowly said to ranbai, "please wait a minute, I''ll... Give you the rent." Then she hooked her lips. When he turned around, he walked to the sound source in panic. The man who just shouted out was one of the men who came in together before. Seeing the boss''s frightened expression, he slapped the table angrily, pointed to the plate of dumplings and said, "what''s the matter?! I''ll come to your house to eat dumplings. You fix this thing for me? I''m disgusted, don''t I!" The man was tall and ferocious. The dumpling restaurant with a loud voice was quiet. The guests stopped talking and looked in this direction. Their expressions were different and strange. Half of the celery filled dumplings were bitten and the corpse of the tide bug was exposed. The landlady was at a loss: "it''s impossible... I made my dumplings myself. It''s impossible..." Before the boss''s wife finished, the men sneered and threw the plate of dumplings on the ground, "lose money! If you don''t compensate 100000 yuan for the loss today, I''ll sue you so that your shop can''t open any more. I don''t see who dares to come to your house to eat dumplings!" "One hundred thousand?" the proprietress was so black that she almost fainted. The boss is a middle-aged man with a kind face. When he heard the news, he hurried out of the kitchen, wiped his hands indiscriminately, stood in front of his wife, and made a good apology: "don''t be impatient, let''s discuss..." "What can we discuss? Just say whether to pay or not?" "You''re slandering!" the boss was angry and shouted, "there can''t be worms in my dumplings -" Before I finished, I was interrupted by arrogance. I don''t know who kicked over the table. The scene suddenly became chaotic and turned into a fight. Several men beat up one person, but no one around helped. They heard that there were insects and were still vomiting, so they accused the dumpling restaurant one after another. The landlady looked pale and burst into tears. She begged the guests to save the boss. Those people were indifferent. Dyed white: " In fact, she really just wants to take a rent. Fate instigated her to fight. Oh. She put the remaining half cup of milk tea aside, rolled her sleeves, glanced around for weapons, and happened to find a rolling pin. Huh? rolling pin? Dyed a white face and looked expressionless. She picked it up and patted the flour on it. Make do with it. "Yo." danger''s rambling voice fell: "who is stronger than me." When the man saw that it was a girl talking, he immediately Pooh: "don''t mind your fucking business! Be careful that I clean up with you!" "I don''t want to mind my own business." ranbai smiled and said softly, "I just want to beat you." The boss was also stubborn, refused to admit defeat and fought back desperately. Some social brothers were red eyed and were beaten to the stomach. There was no brain between lightning and flint, so they directly stabbed him with a knife. "Ah!" the landlady screamed, it was too late. A rolling pin covered with flour suddenly smashed from a distance¡ª¡ª Hit the bridge of social brother''s nose accurately! "Bang!" sounded startling. The knife also fell to the ground, and the social elder brother lowered his head and wiped his nose. It''s all blood. "Look, it''s no use begging them, beg me." the rolling pin in his hand threw out, dyed white came slowly and said to the landlady. The landlady stayed for a while. "Bitch! Dare you hit me?!" the man reacted and was furious. In a few minutes, The man who fell to the ground begging for mercy became several social brothers. "Dare you?" ran Bai picked up the rolling pin on the ground. He was lazy and loose. His eyes were still drooping, half covering his evil spirit. He pressed the rolling pin against the man''s heart and rolled down. Obviously, she is a young girl. "No, dare... Dare..." those people looked at ran Bai with anger and fear. "I saw it when you threw insects inside." dye''s white tone was a little cold: "who are you lying to?" Social elder brother''s face suddenly changed, moved his lips, afraid of being beaten, licked his face and apologized to a girl more than ten years younger than himself: "sister, I''m wrong. I don''t know you like this store. I won''t do it again." Who knows this little girl is so fierce!! "Ping an apartment 301, I live here. Don''t bully my tenant." ran Bai thought it was meaningless. As soon as she let go, the rolling pin hit the man''s chin. His face was distorted and he dared not say anything. Finally, the troublemakers rolled away. Knowing that the insect thing is a misunderstanding, the guests who are still vomiting just now have a mild face and are a little embarrassed. "We can talk about rent collection this time." dyed his chin white. The landlady had just recovered from her recent panic. She looked a little stunned. She didn''t seem to react, and she couldn''t believe it. She stuck there motionless for a long time before she picked up her husband. She took a deep look at dye white and looked strange. Finally, she lowered her voice and said, "come in with me." The landlady filled ranbai with a bowl of dumpling soup. Ranbai didn''t drink it. She was really a little disgusted with the taste. The landlady didn''t mind either. She lowered her eyebrows and eyes, and clasped the apron belt with her rough fingers: "who are you from the landlord?" "This is not in the obligation to collect rent. Do you know him?" "No." the landlady denied. She was stunned for a long time, lowered her head and couldn''t see the look on her face. "No one knows him, but he is a man..." Chapter 3941 "I thought you knew my brother." ran Bai''s tone was flat and there was no expression, which made it difficult to distinguish between true and false. The landlady had never seen the landlord. She didn''t know why the other party would let a little girl come to collect the rent. She couldn''t help looking at the girl in front of her. Good looking and well dressed. He is also grumpy. "If you really want to collect the rent," the landlady''s face was still very pale, as if she had just fished out of the water, with a smile on her face: "come in the evening, let''s pay the rent... All in the evening." Ranbai nodded, picked up the milk tea next to her, tried the temperature, but it wasn''t cold. She added a wechat with the landlady, turned and left. "Just now, thank you." the landlady looked back at her husband. After a moment of silence, she said hoarsely. Ran Bai didn''t turn around, just waved her hand. The atmosphere of Ping''an dumpling restaurant was as noisy and lively as when they first came in. The boss''s wife had cleaned up the mess and couldn''t see what had happened. Dyed white came out of the dumpling restaurant. The sun was thousands of miles. Suddenly, a news appeared on the mobile phone, with the title in bold black. In the hotel''s vicious incident, customers ate worms and argued with the shopkeeper, resulting in a human life ¡°¡­¡­¡± What are you suggesting to her? Go to the gate of the community, next to the security room. How does this door open? She brushed the invitation card given by the system, couldn''t get in and meditated for two seconds. Let her kick the door? It''s not good to ask her to use violence as soon as she enters the game. Before dyeing white, he was ready to move. He suddenly stretched out a hand with slender and distinct bony joints. Looking up, it was a cold and hard wrist bone, and the black sleeves were lined with a white complexion. "Di -" the door opened. A faint clean fragrance lingered in the air. Dyed white was disappointed. "Hello, is this the new tenant?" The low and deep voice fell down, with a pleasant smile and a slight ending, with a warm sense of affinity. Dyed white, I turned my eyes. The first thing I saw was the black corners, and then I wore a beautiful armband, a slender neck and a sexy and strong jaw line. He stood in the sun, tall, eyelashes down, deep dark eyes are looking at her, black and white in his eyes, smiling very well, stained with the smell of the sun. Clean, simple. Ran Bai gave a sound and smiled, "new comer." "Excuse me, please register with me first, and I''ll give you the registration information." he said gently, in a tone of just right enthusiasm. Because of his height, young people will bow their heads when talking, look at dye white, and show kindness, which is easy to let people take off their guard. The security room was clean and tidy, dyed white and didn''t see anyone else. I saw the tall and straight figure in front of me, with wide shoulders and narrow waist. The black security uniform was bewitched by abstinence, the belt was tied with the uniform to reflect the shimmer, and the golden ears of wheat on the epaulets were very beautiful. People can''t help being close. "Are you the security guard of the community?" she asked knowingly. Lu Ci Fu was looking for a list. He knelt down on one knee at will. His back was straight and casual, "yes." "No one is on duty with you?" ran Bai stood aside and could see the man''s neck when he looked down for something. "Yes, but he has something to do today and can''t come back until tomorrow." Lu Ci Fu patiently answered. When he spoke, he would look up and focus on the questioner. His eyes were narrow and long, as if they were the cleanest light source. "So --" ran Bai smiled and didn''t ask again. The light of broken gold falls on the tip of young people''s hair. The side face is angular. It is very strong and handsome. The eyelashes are thin and dense. The bridge of the nose is straight and straight, and the lips are bright red. It has a deep beauty of mixed blood. It will not make people feel the oppression of strangers. On the contrary, it is very close, easy-going and handsome. It''s the little brother of the security guard downstairs in my dream. "I found it." Lu Ci Fu straightened up, his slender finger bones curled up, played the information sheet, and found a pen. "Please fill in the information. I''ll record it for you and you can enter and exit the community." Ranbai goes over while drinking milk tea. He pushes the information sheet to ranbai. With his white fingertip against the edge, he hands over a pen. The information list is full of common information, names and so on. It''s just that the first thing you do when you come to live in the apartment is to go into the security room Ran Bai looked at the information sheet, then looked at the tall and thin security brother next to him, holding his chin in one hand, "I drink milk tea. Can you write it for me?" Lu Ci Fu was stunned. When she heard the owner''s request for the first time, her eyes slowly fell on her hand holding milk tea, and then smiled. The gentleman nodded politely: "yes." "Thank you." dyed white lips turned, "you''re a good man." He lowered his eyelashes, with a hazy light at the bottom of his eyes. He took back the white pen, turned it around at will, opened the cap, and stopped the tip of the pen on the name column. "Name?" The old apartment downstairs faces north and is not transparent to the sun. There is a faint smell of putrefaction in the air. Large shadows fall down. The fitness equipment downstairs has rusted and hung clothes and sheets. "009 initial taskers are welcome to participate in the large obsolete replica. Please complete the survival task within the specified time." After the mechanical sound, Guiying looked cold and walked to the apartment. The apartments in the old city showed a dilapidated old look. The aunt sat together in twos and threes, and several social young people sat together smoking with tattoos. When they saw the film, they burst out malicious laughter, and their eyes were indecent. Guiying glanced coldly, lowered his hat and went upstairs. There is no elevator in the apartment. There are only layers of cement stairs. The smell in the air is old and rotten. The sun shines in from the small windows, and the dust floats in the air. She walked up the stairs step by step and looked at the card in her hand. It''s an invitation from Ping an apartment. And she has to survive for seven days. 009 Yuyao clenched his fist and his eyes were bright: "come on, my idol is also on this mission! You may meet!" GUI Ying paused for a moment, and was suddenly hit by the child who rushed down from the upstairs. She stepped back and stood firm. He was a cute boy of seven or eight years old. After hitting someone, he made a face at Guiying. He didn''t say a word of sorry. He stared and ran down. His voice was young: "another one, hee hee, there''s a new toy." Behind him was a middle-aged woman with messy hair and dark yellow skin. She closely followed up. Seeing that behind the scenes, her face was a little ugly. She bah at Guiying, as if she disliked something dirty and went downstairs. GUI Ying looked cold. He grabbed the woman''s collar and pressed her on the handrail of the stairs. "He hit me first and apologized." The man''s eyes were ridiculed strangely and inexplicably empty. He only looked at GUI Ying, "what can I apologize for with people like you? Sooner or later..." "You let go of my mother!" the little boy came back again and saw his mother being pressed there, scratching and kicking the Guiying angrily. Chapter 3942 "Apologize." Guiying''s voice increased again and kicked the boy away. The little boy covered his stomach, his face was painful, and said with unbelievable grievances, "you hit me? Go to hell! I''ll find my father to kill you!" Is this what a child can say? Open your mouth and shut your mouth is death and murder. "What are you doing!" when the middle-aged woman saw the little boy being kicked, she suddenly struggled frantically, stared at Guiying, grabbed her sharp nails at Guiying, and said angrily and disgustingly: "it''s all dirty..." "What did you say?" Guiying squinted. "Are you new here?" the middle-aged woman had empty eyes, bit her nails, smiled for a long time, and Rou judo said, "I don''t know anything." "Here..." "Dyed white." Dye Bai took a sip of Pearl and thought for two or three seconds. Lu Ci Fu wrote the word dyed white in the name column. The brush was strong and scrawled inexplicably with a sharp beauty. The knuckles of the fingers holding the carbon pen were raised, cold and attractive. He joked: "do you want to think about your name?" He speaks with a calm ruffian spirit and is very pleasant, whether his peers or elders. "It''s important to introduce your name to strangers. Of course, think about it." The nib of Lu''s Ci Fu stopped in the next column and neatly filled in a female character. Ranbai stood next to him. In order to see the words on the information sheet closer, her arm was against the desktop and close to the youth. Her breath was filled with a fresh and clean light fragrance, like cool mint and lemon. It smelled good. She could see her sharp side face with one side of her eyes. She tilted her head and lowered her voice: "tell you a secret quietly." "What?" Lu Ci Fu habitually looked at her, and the distance suddenly narrowed a lot. You can see the girl''s hairy hair, the broken hair in front of her forehead is fluffy and soft, the young man seems motionless, but the white earlobes are a little red, a little shy, and the gentleman stepped back and was generous. "I actually..." the girl has a hook on her lips and two small fangs. "She has been transsexual." Lu Cifu paused for a few seconds and responded. He raised his long finger and pressed his temple. The embarrassment caused by the girl''s proximity disappeared. It was funny. He joked along with ranbai: "it seems that this operation is very successful." "Yes, so you and I are brothers." ranbai is not ashamed. He holds milk tea in one hand, raises it in the other hand, clenches it into a fist, and looks at Lu Ci Fu. Lu Ci Fu wonderfully understood her meaning, smiled, raised his left hand and punched her. Then he asked some questions and filled out the information form. The last question, he asked slowly, "how much do you live?" Ranbai is almost finished drinking milk tea. She gropes for something from the canvas bag. She slowly takes out a large string of keys and shakes them in front of the security guard. The keys collide with each other and make a clear sound. The color is cold and bright, setting off the girl''s slender fingers. "The whole apartment is mine." The nib of the pen paused on the white paper, leaving a small ink dot. Lu Cifu looked at the keys in ranbai''s hand. At least there were dozens of strings. He was stunned and said, "boss?" "You can also call me that." Lu Ci Fu stopped. "Surprised?" asked ranbai. "Yes," Lu Ci Fu admitted frankly, "I didn''t expect the landlord to let the little girl come." "I''m not small." ran Bai snorted and smiled. Lu Ci Fu stood in the silhouette of the sun, looked down at his eyelashes, smiled, elongated his fingers, made a light gesture, and said, "it''s still a child in my eyes." His first feeling is only clean. When he smiles, he is very sunny. He is just brilliant and shy. He won''t make people feel too frivolous or shy. "You''ll know if I''m a child." ran Bai put away the key and said calmly, "to tell you the truth --" "I''m here to collect the rent for my brother." "It turned out to be a little boss." Lu Ci Fu only paused for a moment, generous and casual, and responded with kindness: "disrespect." "It doesn''t matter." "Are you coming alone?" "Is there a problem?" "It seems that your brother is at ease with you." Lu Zifu frowned slightly, and some worried about the girl he had never met: "it''s just that it''s not so easy to collect rent. What if he meets a difficult tenant." "I''m super capable. Of course, my brother doesn''t worry." ran Bai looked at the eye-catching security brother. The worry in his eyes is sincere. His eyes are narrow and beautiful. They are standard peach blossom eyes. They seem drunk and clean. It makes people feel a little honest and terrible. It''s so white that it''s easy for people to have evil thoughts. "Can you fight?" seeing the thin and slender girl clenching her fist, Lu Ci Fu didn''t know whether to laugh or not. "There''s a chance for you to see." ran Bai glanced at him. "Maybe we''ll fight in the future." Lu Ci Fu was stunned for a while. He also had some naughty temperament for girls to jump off. He had a headache. "I don''t hit girls." "Not that kind of fight." ranbai shook her head. "Hmm?" the ending of Lu''s Ci Fu was slightly raised, listening attentively. "I can''t tell you." ranbai looked at the person in front of her and sighed, "wait, you''ll know later..." Lu Ci Fu didn''t understand her meaning. She just thought it was a girl''s mystery and didn''t ask again. Ranbai changed the subject, shook and drank half of the milk tea, "I''m your gold owner, too? You have a positive attitude. I''ll give you a raise, buy you milk tea every day, and give you all the rent." The word "gold Lord" is a bit imaginative and sensitive. Lu Ci Fu didn''t think much about it. He just thought that ran Bai was joking and didn''t correct her words. He hissed gently and thought along with ran Bai''s words, "such a loser... Be careful your brother beats you." "The rent is all for you. You must protect me at that time. If he wants to beat me, you must stand in front of me. What am I afraid of?" the girl is very righteous and has beautiful eyes. "A bunch of crooked principles." Lu Ci Fu raised his long finger and pressed the center of his eyebrows. The pupil was dark, as if there was broken gold mixed in it. It was inappropriate to go on. He calmly and politely turned off the topic, "so the little boss is going to collect the rent now?" "By the way, just stay a few more days." ran Bai supported her chin. Lu Ci Fu said, fill in the numbers, and then input the information to dye Bai in front of the computer. "Yes." "Thank you." After drinking milk tea, ranbai conveniently threw the empty milk tea cup into the trash can, took out his mobile phone and took the initiative to deliver it to Lu Ci Fu: "add a wechat. It''s convenient for anything." The two-dimensional code came into the bottom of my eyes. The fingertips of my fingers were slim. Looking up, I saw the young and exquisite eyebrows and eyes of the girl. Lu Ci Fu tilted back slightly and staggered his eyes. "You can find me directly if you have something." "But with wechat, I can send you messages all the time. If you encounter problems, you can solve them." Dyeing white is very persistent. Must add!! Chapter 3943 She always has a lot of reasons to convince him. Lu Ci Fu didn''t say anything, took out wechat and scanned the code. His wechat avatar is an orange cat lying lazily on the lawn. It is very cured. His name is also simple, with an initial. After successfully adding wechat, ranbai built a group to bring Lu Ci Fu and the landlady in. There were only three of them in the group. "Do you have wechat from other owners?" Lu Ci Fu glanced at the group chat and said yes. "Then you help me pull people." ranbai calls people impolitely, "let''s communicate with each other if we have problems." Lu Cifu didn''t refuse. She slipped her cell phone twice and helped her pull other owners in. Dye Bai considered the group name and typed. "... loving each other and a family?" Lu Ci Fu looked at the revised group name and tore off the corners of his lips. "Everyone is in a community and belongs to neighbors. It''s never wrong to be friendly." ranbai sincerely said, "and the name is festive and makes people feel safe." Lu Ci Fu was unable to refute and gently breathed out: "very good." "What''s your name?" ranbai said, "reciprocity." "Lu Ci Fu," he said neatly and frankly. "Then I''ll go first and see the house." "Goodbye, little boss." the man in the sun is tall and thin, with a straight uniform, full of juvenile spirit, clear columns, half hooked on the corners of his lips, and his breath is warm and brilliant. "White." the cold, low voice suddenly sounded in consciousness. Dye Bai picked her eyebrows and joked lazily, "are you awake?" "I just felt the familiar breath." Ming said slowly, "if there is anything, if there is nothing." "Then take your time." ran Bai doesn''t care. "The magnetic field in this world is wrong. Be careful... No, you tell the original residents of this world to be careful." "Don''t I need to be careful?" "You?" said in silence for a moment, "forget it, it''s good not to smash the field." "Your expectations of me don''t have to be so low." "Necessary." Dyed white out of the security room and looked at the mobile phone. No one spoke in the group chat. Quiet as a chicken. "Can the world use points?" asked ranbai. Fengluo is very vigilant. "It can be used. There are restrictions on props, and they can only be used once." "Just in time. I want to buy a gadget." Dyed white seldom buys things in the system mall. It can be said that it is very little. Feng Luo asked, "what do you want to buy?" In half a minute. "Rent collection! Rent collection!" "Please take the initiative to prepare the rent for the tenants of Ping an apartment. Don''t wait for me to visit!" "Rent collection!" The sound of the long ocean resounded all over the apartment, and there were echoes in the sky. Seal off: "horizontal groove." Dyed white swayed slowly in the community, holding a mini trumpet in his hand. I just exchanged ten points in the mall. Not to mention, the green plants in this apartment are also very beautiful. It is July. The flowers are enchanting and beautiful, and the trees are green and prosperous. Dye white and walk leisurely. The seal was almost speechless. Say she saves money. There are still some useful things in the system mall. What''s bad to buy in the eliminated copy? Buy a broken horn?! Say she wasted it, she only used ten points! What a spirit to save money! Dye Bai walked all the way, and the horn sounded all the way. Fengluo felt that all the tenants of this ping an apartment were collapsed and wanted to check out. Feng Luo looked at the scene and sighed. Who knows how ranbai got the big bunch of keys in his hand. Before entering Ping''an apartment, ranbai squatted outside the apartment for three days I dare not recall. But it is sure that the "brother" in the white mouth is absolutely empty. How is it possible to open such a big hook for the Tasker? A voice suddenly sounded behind him. "Little sister?!" Dyed white paused and turned around with a horn. Gu Lanxi rushed up in a hurry for fear of missing. When he saw the girl''s face, he said excitedly, "it''s me!! 1379!!" "Gu......" dyed her white eyes. "Gu Lanxi!" Gu Lanxi answered immediately, "I just got to the apartment. I didn''t expect to see you. What''s the fate!" Gu Lanxi was so happy that he wanted to give dye Bai a big bear hug. However, considering the cleanliness of dyeing white, Gu Lanxi can only give up bitterly. Ran Bai said. Although it is not the same face, Gu Lanxi is sure of that temperament. She will never admit her mistake. She is arrogant. "We haven''t done the task together for a long time." Gu Lanxi sighed. Who knows how she felt when she was forced to participate in the elimination task, but now when she meets ranbai, Gu Lanxi suddenly feels. Steady. "003?" Gu Lanxi''s companion came forward. He was about 20 years old, with short hair and neat clothes. He had the style of a strong woman with a sense of oppression. Dyed white did not respond, and his eyes did not lift. Gu Lanxi made two calls and hurriedly introduced to ranbai: "this is my companion, No. 010, named Xialin." Charlene looked pale and raised her chin slightly. "By the way, Xialin is also the initial Tasker, and so are you, little sister." Gu Lanxi thought of something and looked at dyed white and Xialin. "You should have seen it?" "I don''t know." ran Bai narrowed her peach eyes and said casually. Charlene paused. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll get to know you later." Gu Lanxi said with a smile. When she met ranbai, she was in a much better mood. She was very excited. "The rent collection just now was called by miss and sister?" "HMM." ran Bai walks forward with a small horn on her tail finger. Gu Lanxi thumbed up: "Niubi, I said who was so brave. I thought it was an aboriginal. I didn''t expect it was you. That''s no problem." "What do you think of provoking the aborigines without knowing what happened?" Charlene suddenly opened her mouth. The sound broke the relaxed atmosphere established by Gu Lanxi. Gu Lanxi was stunned. He was embarrassed and just wanted to speak. Dyed white but dragged his tone, ah, the ending was a little winding, like a smile: "of course, you can think as you like." Xia Lin frowned and disagreed in her cold expression. "This apartment is definitely not simple. It''s still an elimination task. It''s not as peaceful as it looks. It''s too rash of you to do so." "This friend." dye white is not warm, "I''m not interested in discussing how to do the task with you, do you understand?" Xia Lin opened her mouth. "What are you talking about?" Gu Lanxi''s temple jumped suddenly and quickly interrupted the topic. "We are all task workers. There is no conflict in this task at present? Then we are all our own people. We have our own views on how to do the task. Stop talking, stop talking." "What''s your own person? People don''t treat you as your own person?" Xia Lin pursed her lips. "It''s not over, is it?" ran Bai was impatient and his voice was cold. Obviously, he looks lazy. I don''t know which one has a sharp feeling. Charlene didn''t look very well, but she didn''t speak any more. "Sister, my beloved bow is lost. Can you help me find it?" The voice of a young child suddenly sounded. Chapter 3944 In an old apartment, "Here, people have died." the light outside the window suddenly darkened, and the corridor became gloomy for a moment. The eyes of middle-aged women were turbid and covered with red blood. They looked at Guiying with hate, "many people have died." "What does it have to do with me?" Guiying''s eyelids didn''t move, and his side face was indifferent. "Of course it has something to do with you!" she was excited for a moment. "It''s all because of you new tenants! Although there were things in the old apartment, it''s definitely not like this..." Guiying frowned. The person in the other party''s mouth is likely to be a Tasker. The elimination task has only one life, and the task will die if it fails. "It''s all because of you outsiders!" Guiying understood why the people in the apartment looked at her so strangely this time. She should find the Tasker of this round. "What happened to the apartment before?" The middle-aged woman stopped talking. Guiying released her and turned to the third floor. The man stood in the shadow and watched GUI Ying''s thin back disappear gradually in the dark. He chewed his fingernails. His withered and yellow hair hung disorderly to cover his eyes. He said to himself, "I''m going to die again. This time there are many... Will die, no exception." The little boy hugged the woman''s thigh, his small face twisted with resentment, "I want to find my father to beat her!" ¡­ Tall buildings, beautiful green plants. I don''t know where a little girl stood in front of dyed white, holding a doll in her arms. She looked seven or eight years old, her face white and tender, and her eyelashes curled up. A pair of eyes are like inlaid glass beads. They are very beautiful, but after watching them for a long time, they make people feel empty and have a thrilling feeling of dolls. The little girl who suddenly appeared was a little strange. Xia Lin frowned and was alert. Gu Lanxi subconsciously looked at ran Bai. Ranbai stared at the little girl and showed great enthusiasm for a child who met for the first time. Youshan said, "your adult hasn''t paid the rent yet. Since you''re here, pay the rent!" ¡°£¿¡± I probably didn''t expect that the opening remark would be this sentence. The little girl was stunned and stunned. I can''t believe my ears. What the hell. "Room, rent?" she stammered. "I''m the landlord of Ping''an apartment. I''m in charge here." dyed white ruffian, took out the key as proof, and held out his hand to the little girl: "hurry up and pay the rent." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little girl was about to cry and said with red eyes, "what are you doing?! what do you want from me? You''re looking for my mother and father!" "You didn''t come to me first?" ranbai was surprised. "Don''t you want to pay the rent?" The little girl was angry: "I didn''t mean that!" absolutely unexpected, If you ask for a bow, you can get rent one day. Dyed white bent down without any scruples, looked at the doll in front of her, reached out and pinched her cheek, and said, "my little face is still very soft." Gu Lanxi:??? Charlene:??? Little girl:? The little girl was completely stunned. After a few seconds, she reached out and rubbed her cheek. She didn''t know whether it was taken advantage of. She was a little wronged. She stared at ran Bai coldly, but her voice remained the same: "my beloved bow is lost. Can my sister help me find it?" "Why are you so kind that you don''t teach me the rent and let me help you?" ranbai mocked. The little girl was angry and cried. Her tears pattered away. She choked and said, "who doesn''t pay the rent? Wait for my parents to come, hum!!" "Didn''t you still pay the rent?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little girl cried and said in a much heavier tone: "my beloved bow is lost. Can my sister help me find it!" "Pay the rent." "Looking for a bow!" "Rent." "Bow!" "Room -" "Bow!" "How lovely?" ranbai finally mercifully let the little girl go. I didn''t tease her again. If I really teased the child silly, it doesn''t seem appropriate. I asked seriously. The little girl didn''t feel how serious the problem of dyeing White was, but she was relieved and puffed her face: "I like it very much in my heart!" "How do I know how much you like it? I can''t see your heart." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Lanxi wants to laugh, but Gu Lanxi wants to endure. The little girl pouted and breathed angrily. She simply didn''t answer the white words. She hung her eyelashes and said, "the bow is my birthday gift to the doll, but it''s lost now. If I can''t find it, I can''t give the doll a birthday. The doll will be very sad." Dyed white felt a little strange, "so if you and the doll are hurt or not, what do you care about me?" The little girl almost couldn''t hold her expression. Her two glass like black eyes stared at dye white fiercely. She said word by word. The young child''s voice was strange: "if you don''t help me find it, I''ll be unlucky!" Ran Bai looked at the little girl and at the doll in her arms. Two palm size, wearing a beautiful little skirt, all sewn, you can also see the thread, with two small braids, big eyes, just like the little girl, like black beads, bright lips like blood, always rising with a naive and happy smile. "Just right, experience it." "Poof -" Sorry, Gu Lanxi couldn''t help it. With a little sister, terror can never be terrible. She thought of the death plane she had spent with her little sister before, and her little sister also raised her middle finger Holding your thighs is a little floating. Hiccup. Charlene''s face was particularly ugly. That''s ridiculous! If you dare to speak like this, you don''t have any scruples. Sooner or later, you will ask for trouble. She has always heard how powerful 003 is among the initial taskers. Even the previous 004 was killed by 003. Now I''ve met, but Charlene doesn''t think so. That''s all. "My beloved bow is lost. My sister must help me find it." the little girl said to ranbai again, her tone has become tough and tight. "It''s not impossible." ran Bai''s attitude is loose, teasing kittens and dogs: "my sister''s bow is also lost. My sister likes her own bow very much." "You must help me find my bow before I can help you find it." The little girl froze and couldn''t change her expression. "The butterfly knot is also very important to me. I''ll live by myself." "How can you, Yazi..." she held the doll and said angrily. Before she finished speaking, she was dyed white, pinched her face, pinched and rubbed it again. Ranbai sighed, "maybe you come to my house. My sister will raise you and find you a bow for free." ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± The little girl has never been so speechless in her life. Not only teased her many times, but also asked her for help. What''s more, she wanted to abduct her! "I want a bow!" the little girl said, but dyed white. She covered her pinched red face and clenched her teeth. There were slight changes in her pupils. Chapter 3945 "I''ve given you a choice. It''s a fair deal." ran Bai''s eyes are quiet and deep. "Either help me find my beloved bow, or come with me." "You help me, I am very happy, will help you, let you become happy." The little girl was so angry that she stamped her feet and turned around in circles. Finally, she walked to Xialin angrily. Bai Nen pulled Xialin''s sleeve with her small hand, looked up and said pitifully, "my beloved bow is lost. Can my sister help me find it?" That''s the same sentence. Too much. The most lovely face makes people feel strange. Charlene was stiff and motionless, looking at the little girl. The two pupils stared at Charlene, with no bottom. ... what''s going on? 003 is that a pass? Xialin was too cautious. Seeing that ranbai had nothing to do, she also said tentatively: "you should help me find the bow first..." Before she finished speaking, the little girl in front of her was snow-white, as if she were wearing a layer of doll skin, revealing a shuddering smile and a sweet soft voice. "Sister can''t say the same answer ~" The ending is playful and naive, like hiding a small hook. Then she thought of something and stared at dye white. "What are you staring at?" ran Baihao said impolitely, "you have the ability to make me happy." The little girl stopped squeaking and stared at Charlene hard. Gu Lanxi didn''t know why, so he thought. The little girl is a little bully the weak and fear the strong. Charlene closed her lips tightly, and a drop of cold sweat fell on her forehead. "Sister, promise me quickly, hee hee." the little girl held the doll in her arms and smiled more and more brightly, but her eyes were full of malice. With the passage of time, his eyes became more and more strange. Xia Lin knew that this kind of thing must not be delayed for too long. There was nothing wrong with ranbai. She crazily pondered what ranbai said and finally calmly said, "but I''m not happy now. How can I help you find the bow?" The little girl had a sweet smile on her face, bright and sweet voice: "hee hee hee, learn human essence, hee hee, adults are also bad children! Learn human essence ~" It doesn''t work. It won''t work at all. "I''ll help you find it!" Charlene''s brain went blank for a moment, eager to get rid of the current situation and blurted out. It''s just a bow. It takes seven days. It must be no difficulty at the beginning. "Find it before dark." the little girl immediately smiled, lifted her skirt and turned a circle, like a princess in a castle. She performed a beautiful etiquette. With her voice, the creepy chill climbed onto her skin and went deep into her bone marrow: "if you can''t find a bow, the doll will be very angry." "The doll is angry... Aha, something bad will happen..." The little girl got the promise and didn''t take a look at Lanxi. She was about to leave. She was dyed white and grabbed her arm. It was called a crisp action. "Remember to pay the rent." ranbai reminds her heart. The smile on the little girl''s face solidified. "I see!!!" she roared. Gu Lanxi''s mood is complicated. Is she unworthy? Trouble, this doesn''t deserve to give her more!! "You child, why are you running around again?" the woman''s exclamation was from far to near, with a sense of blame. She came in a hurry and saw that there were outsiders. Her face changed slightly. She pulled the little girl over and scolded in a low voice: "didn''t she tell you to stay at home?" The little girl pouted and felt wronged: "Mom! I lost my bow!" The woman didn''t say anything more. She rubbed the little girl''s head lovingly. If there was no one else: "if someone finds it for you, just don''t run around." Charlene was stiff and stared at one place. A little girl stood as like as two peas who had just had a bow. Whether it''s height or appearance, it''s not bad at all. Snow-white skin, exquisite facial features, it''s just a person! The two little girls have now stood together, holding hands, and the smile on their faces is equally sweet and moving. Gu Lanxi was dizzy and couldn''t tell which was the little girl who just wanted a bow. Ranbai stared at the two children and wondered how to turn back to his home. The hostess looked at them apologetically, "sorry, the child is not sensible and has caused you trouble." Two as like as two peas, shiver all over though not cold. By common consent, they looked at them and laughed happily. "We are the most sensible." "I like you, too." ranbai said kindly. Trying to impress the two children with the essence of kindness. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Both were silent. The two children silently hid behind the hostess and looked timidly at ran Bai. Dyed white frown. Isn''t she scary? The hostess looked at ranbai and was surprised. She smiled softly, "excuse me, are you all new tenants? There are a lot of tenants recently." "No." ran Bai corrected, "I''m the landlord." Then, afraid of the hostess running, she rushed forward with an arrow, skillfully took out a large bunch of keys, and her voice was sonorous and powerful. "Pay the rent!" The hostess was stunned, and the two little girls behind her shrunk their shoulders. Gu Lanxi couldn''t bear to look straight at her. Little sister, are you the devil!! The hostess stared at the key and squeezed out a gentle smile: "it turns out that the new landlord is you. Come to me in the evening. I live in 404." Ranbai feels that the task at night is a little heavy. What else can she do? As a landlord, of course, she should tolerate the tenant. "All right." "I said my mother would pay the rent!" one of the little girls leaned out her head and raised her chin. Her toes were high and angry. She didn''t look like she was crying angrily before. "Then why are you crying?" The little girl stopped talking again. The hostess smiled at ranbai and led the two little girls away. Charlene''s face is still very pale, some absent-minded, obviously still thinking about the bow. Gu Lanxi is really embarrassed. He is friends on both sides. How can he wipe the smell of gunpowder as soon as he meets? Who should she help! Xialin is arrogant. Gu Lanxi knows it, but she knows better that little sister can''t be provoked! Otherwise, I don''t know when to lie on the board. "Where do you live, little sister?" Gu Lanxi asked quickly. "301." ranbai answered her casually. Gu Lanxi''s eyes brightened. "I live in 203. Xia Lin is 202. Go upstairs and downstairs. Fortunately, I have a sense of security." She sighed again and planned to accompany Xia Lin to look for a bow. After all, she was her friend, "little sister, you go first. I''ll drop in when I have time!" She can also tell clearly that there is no reason for ranbai to help. Not to mention Charlene''s attitude Chapter 3946 Ranbai takes a look at Gu Lanxi. She gives a very faint, um, sound. Without saying much, she turns and walks to the apartment. Charlene pinched her palm. Just a fluke. Not every task can indulge the attitude of dyeing white. Nothing happened this time, and there will be another time. The other party won''t be so lucky all the time. "I think I''d better find the bow," Gu Lanxi said. "The two little girls are too similar. If they don''t appear at the same time, I think they are the same person." "Why not you?" Charlene suddenly said. "... ah?" Gu Lanxi was stunned. Xialin pursed her lips and shook her head. Qingao said, "it''s just a bow. The first task is not difficult." "Are you still looking?" Gu Lanxi asked. Charlene paused for a moment and didn''t care: "look for it. If you can''t find it, even if she comes to me, I have a way to deal with it." Gu Lanxi nodded. "Are you familiar with 003?" Xia Lin and Gu Lanxi walked together for a while and asked abruptly. Gu Lanxi smiled: "it''s OK. I''ll cook it myself." "It seems that you don''t know her either." Charlene sneered. "Also, like this experienced initial Tasker, who doesn''t have eyes above the top." Just give her time, Sooner or later, she can climb to her position. Xia Lin''s words made Gu Lanxi uncomfortable. She frowned. "It''s not always like this. Even if it is, what''s the matter with strength and pride." "Forget it, you don''t understand." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Then don''t tell me!! The apartment looks very beautiful. It''s high-end. The price of 700 yuan is unheard of. Dyed white took the elevator to the third floor. It''s cold and upright. Dyed white opened the door of 301. At the same time, Guiying took the key and inserted it into the lock of 301. The voice control lamp in the corridor has long been broken. The bulb is stained with dust. The light can''t reach the corridor. It''s dark. The action of returning to the shadow suddenly stopped, saw the shadow suddenly appeared in the corridor through the remaining light, and looked sideways. A man in a white vest and shorts was standing at the entrance of the stairs on the third floor. He looked rough and sallow, staring at her. Without the intake of light source, the man could not see clearly. "Are you also a tenant on the third floor?" Gui Ying stopped unlocking and said hello. The man opened his mouth and showed a smile, which made people shudder, but he didn''t speak. "If not, go away." Guiyin said in a cold voice, copying it in his pocket with one hand and holding a dagger. "You don''t have to pay attention to him." the door 302 next to him suddenly opened, and out came a white haired old man with crutches and hoarse voice: "little girl, this is not the place you should come." Guiying didn''t speak. The old man sighed heavily, went down the stairs and said, "sin..." The man was still standing there, motionless. Guiying ignored it, pushed the door in, locked the door, and was surprised by the scene in front of her. Dye Bai is not in a hurry to visit her neighbor. She takes the key and opens the room. It''s cold. A room with one living room and one living room, about 50 square meters, mainly warm colors, clean and tidy. The sun shines in from the window, and the light and shadow jump on the ground, warm and idle. Dyed white lay lazily on the sofa for a while, picked up a pillow to cover her face. Feng Ming suddenly said, "the whole apartment is not quite right, and your room is." The strange gives Feng Ming a familiar illusion. If ranbai thought, "do you suggest that I burn it?" "..." Feng Ming: "not at all." Fengming is a spirit body. She is much more sensitive to some things. Unfortunately, the smell is too light and not obvious. Fengming can''t confirm it for a while. She just feels uncoordinated everywhere. I don''t know where the faint sound has been ringing, torturing the nerves. In the quiet atmosphere, there is some strange cold, penetrating the bone marrow. This sound is white and ripe. It''s the sound of sharpening a knife. Killing pigs? It should have come from the next door. Are the neighbors so enthusiastic! Are you preparing dinner for her? You are a good man! Ranbai licked her fangs. Suddenly she felt a little embarrassed. She thought of the gift mentioned in the original owner''s diary and was ready to wait a while to see if the neighbor would invite her. Ranbai waited a long time and didn''t wait for anyone to visit. The sound of sharpening knives next door is still ringing. Sen Han is strange. It should be enough to kill pigs for so long. Why don''t you invite her? Dyeing white is hard to understand. Didn''t the original owner''s diary say that they were all very enthusiastic? Why is she different here! Seal off: "..." Host, you carry a horn and shout rent collection in the community. Don''t you count?! Expect someone to be enthusiastic about you. In desperation, ranbai had to make his own living and went to the warehouse downstairs to buy fruit. When checking out, she sincerely said to cangmai''s boss. "I don''t want your rent. Can I buy something for free?" she promised. "I buy very few." Cangmai boss: " He looked at ranbai cautiously for fear that ranbai might play tricks. After all, he was also one of the people devastated by the trumpet. He heard of ranbai''s glorious deeds and knocked down several at once He wiped his sweaty face, his face trembled, and carefully asked, "what do you want to do?" Dye white with the same care, "I won''t buy your house bankrupt." The boss''s face shook again, swallowed saliva, and promised. He was afraid that if he didn''t promise, dye white would smash his shop. "You are a good man," ranbai praised. The boss was terrified: "don''t dare, don''t dare." "You''re the best person I''ve ever seen." ranbai smiled and walked away contentedly. There was a little surprise on the way. "Lu Ci Fu." The girl gave a clear cry. Under the orange light and shadow at dusk, the man was tall and handsome, cold and handsome in black uniform. He turned around and raised his eyebrows and eyes, like a clean boy in the campus. "Little boss." the man looked over, his eyes gentle and clear, more moving than dusk. Ran Bai walked over with the fruit. "Why don''t you come out when you''re not in the security room?" "Come and catch someone." Lu Ci Fu smiled. "Who?" the girl was wearing a big coat, against which she became more and more slender. Her blouse and high waist pants showed a delicate waist line, glittering white eyes, innocent and a little wild. "Some naughty devil with a horn disturbing public order." Lu Ci Fu said in a low voice, lingering from his lips and teeth, with a bit of laziness in the setting sun. "Did you catch it?" dyed white face without changing color. "Take the initiative to deliver it to the door." Lu Ci Fu looked at ran Bai, his eyes black and white, reflecting the bright stars in the sky. "Oh -" ran Bai tilted his head and suddenly approached a little closer. His eyebrows and eyes were magnified in Lu Ci Fu''s eyes. There was a bit of evil in his eyes. He looked pure and good and said, "how is the fair and strict security guard going to punish him?" Chapter 3947 The setting sun was brilliant. The girl''s eyebrows and eyes came into view. Each eyelash curled up clearly and clearly reflected in the smart eyes. The young man had no choice but to stretch out his hand, point her forehead, push people away, and said seriously, "you are not allowed to speak." "You''re cruel." ran Bai narrowed her eyes, "leave a favor for her men?" "Look at your performance." when Lu Ci Fu stretched his expression, deep face and unsmiling, he felt a strong sense of oppression, a little cold. His slender white fingers stretched out in mid air, his wrist bone lines were cold and hard, he buttoned his watch, and the cuffs of his uniform were dark and tidy: "hand in the murder weapon." "Can''t you not hand it in?" ranbai tries to struggle. "No." Lu Ci Fu stretched out his hand, a bit like the three good students who controlled bad girls on campus, Qingjun and upright. Ranbai sighed, fumbled out a small horn from her pocket and handed it to Lu Ci Fu: "I finally bought it." Seal off:? Host, do you dare say a word? "Confiscated." Lu Ci Fu mercilessly held the horn in his hand and put it away in front of the dyed white face. "What shall I do after that?" she seemed a little worried. Lu Ci Fu paused. When the slender eyelashes dropped, the silhouette was clearly and affectionate. He whispered gently, "you can come to me." "Won''t bother you?" ran Bai put her hands behind her and looked at the shadows of the two people, gaining an inch. The shadow of the young man stretched on the ground like a deep ink painting. The shadow was long and beautiful. Looking up, it was a skinny ankle. The color was cold. The black police pants lined the legs and were straight and slender. There was a lust color, which was pressed under abstinence. "No." Lu''s Ci Fu is pleasant and warm like sake: "don''t forget what my job is." That''s strange. He seemed to have a magic power, and so did his eyes. Clean is the most exciting. "Didn''t forget." ran Baimei picked it, smiled, and deliberately said, "brother security." Lu Ci Fu coughed a little. He didn''t expect ranbai to call him so. He was a little embarrassed. The green between his eyebrows and eyes was just right. He bent his fingers against his lips, "you... Talk well." "Why didn''t I talk well?" ran Bai took another step forward with a bad mind. "Do you want me to call my brother?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Don''t make trouble," he said helplessly, dumbfounded and laughing. The beautiful light jumped on the epaulets. The golden ears of wheat were beautiful and dazzling. They set off each other with the dark uniform, supporting the cold and smooth shoulder line, and the neck was white and slender. Dyed white took it as soon as it was good, and handed a bag of fruit to Lu Cifu, "please eat fruit." "I wanted to go to the security room to find you. Who knows I met you on the road." "Thank you." Lu Ci Fu answered calmly and smiled freshly: "please come another day." "I''ll wait for your treat." After successfully delivering a bag of fruit, dye Bai reflected. The horn is gone. It seems a little bad. To hold the beauty back. Everything is worth it! The neighbor didn''t give her a gift. Ranbai decided to take the initiative and visit the neighbor politely. The moment the door was opened, choking dust came to my face, the smell of moisture and corruption filled the air, and the room that had not seen the sun for a long time was covered with dust. The wall skin fell off, pitted and dirty. I couldn''t see the previous color. It was full of childish and twisted graffiti. It was a little bloody. This kind of room, 700? Guiying couldn''t find a place to sit down, so she had to clean up the room first. Feather Yao said softly, "host, come on!" "Host, you can!" "Hurry up and go out for a walk. Maybe I can see my idol earlier!!" When it comes to idols, Yuyao is very excited. The pink ball curls up shyly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Who is the host. GUI Ying''s eyes fell on the graffiti on the wall of the living room, and her eyebrows twisted. Not only the living room, but also the four walls of the bathroom, kitchen and bedroom were full of chaotic and strange graffiti, dense, and the bright red color was like smearing with blood. It gives a depressing and crazy feeling. Guiying approached, carefully looked at the graffiti on the wall, stroked it with his fingertips, and his pupils suddenly shrunk. Visiting neighbors, dyeing white is serious. The first is 302. She knocked on the neighbor''s solid, wide door. "Dong Dong -" The girl stood in the corridor and knocked on the door. She knocked again and again with patience. No response. The corridor was a little dark and looked a little gloomy at first glance. Seal off: "..." Who the hell is the bad guy?! What ranbai is carrying in his hand is to buy free fruit downstairs. After all, good things have fun to share. Sigh. "How reserved... Are you inviting me to kick the door?" The sound was neither light nor heavy. After a while, the door opened. A kind-hearted grandfather smiled with a cane, but the smile on his face was far fetched. When his eyes fell on his dyed white face, his pupils shrank slightly. It''s been a long time. "Girl, what are you doing?" The door was only half open. Dyed white could see half of the scene from the outside. There was no light on, the light was very dark, and the windows were tightly blocked, showing only the stooped and thin figure of the door. Ranbai was afraid of giving too much surprise and frightening people, so she said politely and kindly. "Grandpa, I''m a new resident of 301. I bought a lot of nectarines. I''ll give you some." ran Bai handed the fruit to the smiling grandpa next door. "They are all a family. I have to take care of them in the future." Grandpa: " When ranbai saw that the other party didn''t reach out, he took the initiative to put the fruit bag in his hand. "You''re welcome. It''s free." Grandpa next door silently looked down at the fruit in his hand. There are many crow''s feet in the corners of his eyes, like a folding fan after a century of vicissitudes of life. The more ancient it is, the more ancient it is. Each grain is a story. "What a lovely and polite little girl. Grandpa won''t refuse. Thank you for your kindness." Dyed white nodded. The old man was silent. For a moment, no one spoke, no one moved, and the atmosphere was inexplicably quiet. Ran Bai looks at her neighbor with a smile. The old man said, "little girl, don''t go back first. Grandpa came in and brought you a present." Ranbai had no intention of leaving, she sighed. What a warm and hospitable Grandpa. It''s really a happy thing to have such a neighbor. A moment later, in the fruit plate grandpa was carrying, there were two fresh papayas with full taste and bright color. "Little girl, papaya is the best fruit for beauty and beauty. I won''t take it out when I see your special affinity." The smiling grandpa is like a Maitreya Buddha, amiable. Seal off: "..." I''m afraid ordinary people don''t block the door so much. When ranbai stood at the door, she couldn''t see clearly. She just felt that the furnishings in the house seemed too old and out of tune with the style of the apartment. She looked back, "I also felt special affinity when I saw Grandpa." Chapter 3948 Two papayas are beautiful and sweet. The delicacies on the tip of the tongue are more delicious than papaya in Nectarine nutrition. Dyed white meditation. Is this giving roses and leaving fragrance in your hands? In fact, ranbai wants to go in and sit down, but it seems that the other party doesn''t mean so, and he can''t break in by force. It''s quite a pity. "Grandpa, have a good rest and I''ll come back next time." Come again next time. next time. Again. Come on. Grandpa leaned on his crutch and sighed deeply. His head was almost buried in his collar. "Little girl, listen to my advice. Let''s go while we can get away. Find another apartment and don''t stay here." "Why?" "It''s not suitable for you here. Something will happen sooner or later." the old man''s eyes are complex. His eyes that have experienced vicissitudes seem turbid and inexplicably sharp. He said word by word: "don''t talk to strangers casually, let alone stay here for the night." "But..." ran Bai said slowly, "this is my house." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I always come to collect the rent." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is there something wrong with this trend? Ranbai takes advantage of the fire... No, strike while the iron is hot and ask, "has anything happened in this apartment before?" The old man''s pupils were very deep and quiet for a long time. "It has nothing to do with you. If you must live here, be a deaf and don''t listen to any sound." How good is it? There are people who advise people to be deaf. "Just talk to me. I won''t talk out." ran Bai casually blocked the door, smiled friendly and said positively, "why don''t I go in and sit down? You talk slowly. It''s very tired to stand like this." "Not tired, not tired." the old man shook his head one after another. Dyed white was disappointed. Seeing that ranbai has been unwilling to go, the old man rubbed his temples, slowly closed the door and said to himself, "I''m old, my legs and feet are bad. I''d better have a good rest at night." "What happened in the apartment?" ranbai tries to dig out the plot. "Ping''an apartment, not Ping''an apartment." the old man stood in the dark with his back to dyed white and bent, and his voice was deep. What is it? Tell her tongue twister? Unfortunately, the old man didn''t dare to say anything. Dyeing white is not good at bullying an old man. He can only change his target. There are 303 households. It''s better to lose ten days than one person! The door lock of the room clicked and the door opened. A man in his thirties leaned out and put one hand behind him. The hair is long and covers most of the eyes. His face was gloomy and unsmiling. The eyes covered by the hair pick up through the hair, and the white eye occupies most of the eyes. Anyone will feel cold when they see it. "Uncle, do you want to eat fruit?" ranbai said hello. Man: " Is he old enough to be called uncle? Most of the door was closed, and the man only leaned out half of his body. It seemed that he didn''t want people to see the room. "Put it on the ground." he stared at dyed white for a long time, and his eyes were very uncomfortable. "Mom says it''s polite to pick things up with both hands." ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Are you here to give gifts or find fault? "Do you want to disappoint my kindness?" Feng Luo understood and translated it. I''m kind enough to send you something to praise you. I hope you don''t be unkind. Poof. Laugh to death. The man''s turbid eyes stayed on the girl''s youthful face for a long time. The hand behind his back stretched out and inserted it in his pocket. After a while, he took it out and caught the fruit with both hands. "Don''t you invite me in?" ran Bai still has two papayas in his hand. The man suspected that ranbai was implying something to himself. He heard the conversation between the girl and the old man just now. In his opinion, the old man is nosy. "In the evening, I invite you to come in the evening, but now there is a little situation, I want to solve it first." the man grinned and showed a strange smile. The proportion of his facial features is not coordinated, and even the appearance of smiling is creepy and distorted. He had a faint smell of blood, dyed white and didn''t smell it. He nodded normally. The door closed again. The man touched his pocket with one hand, blood splashed everywhere in the living room, and a body lay quietly on the floor. Near night, dyed white found a small note under the door. It says a sentence. Tasker, top floor, 12 p.m. ¡­ "Dong Dong -" GUI Ying was absorbed in the graffiti. The knock outside the door suddenly sounded. The already dilapidated wooden door shook under the heavy impact, as if it would fall down at any time, and people outside would break through the door. The light in the living room is dim, which is almost the same as not turning on the light. Her mind is still on the graffiti. Young and astringent, it is painted by children. The red materials on the wall show a numb and crazy bloody beauty. One picture after another. Different villains come to the apartment and die in different ways. The villains in the picture are struggling and trying to live, and they can''t escape the fate of death. All kinds of death methods are cruel and inhuman. It''s hard to imagine that this is something a child can draw, but it''s normal to think of the little boy he met on the stairs. The clanging knock on the door was still ringing, and the hoarse voice shouted outside the door, clearly falling in Gui Ying''s ear. "Get out of here, little bitch! Did you hit my son?! fuck you bitch, I''ll kill you today..." All kinds of unpleasant words came in, and there were no waves and waves in the back shadow, just like I didn''t hear it. She suddenly found that there were several lines of crooked boys in a corner of the wall, like who wrote them by hand. 1. Don''t go out at night unless you have nine lives. 2. Don''t open the door at night. Who knows if the thing you invited in is a person or 3. Don''t talk to other things at night, because it''s not necessarily people who talk to you. Three, No. Guiying''s hand rested on the door handle. "Are you a big man who bullies little girls all day?" the scolding old voice suddenly sounded: "what virtue is your son? Who doesn''t know. If he hadn''t taken the initiative to provoke people first, who would argue with a child." "Old man, you''re wrong. She''s an adult. My son is only six years old!" "I''m not human at the age of six?" the old man was angry and said to the man with a sunken wood crutch. "Roll! Roll! Don''t let me see you disturbing people again." The man quickly dodged the crutch. If he was beaten down, he couldn''t get out of bed for a few days. He scolded Cao. He didn''t knock at the door for some reason and turned away. The thin and short old man put down his crutch, knocked on the door and said kindly, "girl, don''t worry. The man has left. Open the door and the old man will tell you something." Guiying''s hand was still on the door handle. He glanced at the three no''s engraved on the wall. It seemed to be a joke, and the font was particularly funny, but the red word was not paint, but human blood. Chapter 3949 The apartment at night seems different from that during the day. It is depressing and dull. It is less warm in the day and more treacherous in the dark. All the taskers in the apartment received a task card at the same time and quietly appeared under the crack of the door. Room 404, The little girl got up from the princess''s room, put on her princess skirt and opened the door. The room was horribly quiet and dark. The hostess and her husband live in the master bedroom, while the children live in two side bedrooms. The little girl lowered her head, bangs almost covered her eyes, and pushed open the bedroom door. There was no one in the living room. The needle could be heard. She stepped on the hairy carpet and walked to the door. Her fingers had just put on the door handle, and suddenly there was a faint sound behind her. "Where are you going?" The little girl smiled innocent, as if engraved in her bones. She turned around and saw the figure standing in the living room. "I''m going to find a bow." The living room didn''t turn on the light. The woman couldn''t see her face clearly when she stood in the dark. She didn''t agree with her tone: "what are you going out to do so late? Go to bed." At the same time, dye Bai opens the task card. ¡ª¡ªDear 003 Tasker, please complete the following mandatory tasks within 24 hours. Keep a diary of your first day in the apartment and send it to your most important neighbors, including residents in the apartment. Diary must be true feelings, said half a false word, will pay a painful price, hope to be careful. With a mandatory diary? The information of the original owner is also a diary every day. Keep a diary... Record the death process for seven days. If the original owner was once a Tasker, what about taking this task. Think carefully and fear deeply. Suddenly there was a knock outside the door. "Dong Dong Dong." Dyed white looked up. Apartment 202, door closed. Xia Lin lowered her head and looked at the task card. A sarcastic smile arose from the corner of her lips. Sure enough, The first day''s task was not difficult. She didn''t find any bows at all, and the little girl never showed up again. It''s almost twelve o''clock. Charlene is going to the top floor. "Sister." The soft waxy children''s voice was ethereal by the wind, and was stained with strange colors in the night. Charlene suddenly froze and looked back unbelievably! I don''t know when the window of the room opened. The little girl climbed in from outside the window in a fluffy skirt. She sat on the window elegant and expensive, as if she would fall down at any time. The snow-white beauty showed a lovely and creepy smile. "Where''s my bow?" Charlene''s head exploded with a buzz. How did she get in?! Charlene didn''t find the bow and didn''t know how to answer the little girl''s words. The other party smiled sweetly and stared at Charlene with dark eyes, "you didn''t find the bow and didn''t give it to me before dark." Charlene managed to squeeze out a smile. "I... I''ll look for it again." "You missed your appointment." the little girl suddenly restrained her smile, expressionless on her face, and said word by word: "adults are also liars!" At the end, the voice became sharp and distorted. Xia Lin forced herself to calm down. The child was so strange that she was really frightened at first, but after calming down, she was the initial Tasker. Why be afraid of a child? "So what if she can''t find it?" Xia Lin stood straight, wary of the little girl''s hands. "The doll''s birthday gift is gone, you are the culprit who lost its bow!" the little girl held the doll, her lips as bright as smeared blood, in sharp contrast to her sick skin, her face flushed, and her eyes were full of joy, blood and faint fear. She pitifully kissed the doll in her arms, jumped down from the window and gave a noble gift. Her voice was sweet and tactful: "then make a bow with you." "Dong." The knock on the door was still ringing, like a heartbeat. The familiar voice hoarse way. "Open the door, don''t you remember me? I''m the tenant of 303. You sent fruit during the day." Of course I remember. It''s the spirit guy who sharpened his knife in the middle of the night. "Open the door!" the man''s voice became excited. "Don''t you want to come to my house? I''ll treat you warmly." Dye Bai throws the task card on the sofa and is ready to show people how cauliflower is refined again. The man''s voice suddenly stopped and stood stiff in the corridor. The shadow behind him fell and a hand rested on his shoulder. "Dong Dong -" The knock on the door rang again. Gu Lanxi stood outside 202. She always felt that the corridor at night was particularly gloomy. She hugged her arm and got goose bumps. 202 still didn''t open the door. We agreed to go to the top floor together. We have to discuss some things. This place is too insecure. Gu Lanxi has to find some popularity. But no one could respond. Gu Lanxi had to go back to his room and send a message to Xia Lin on wechat. Gu Lanxi: what''s the matter with you? Charlene: I had an accident. Gu Lanxi: what accident? Inexplicably, she thought of the two little girls she met during the day and the bow Subconsciously shivered. Charlene quickly replied: it''s all right. It''s solved. Gu Lanxi: ah Xia Lin didn''t speak on wechat. There was a knock outside the door. Gu Lanxi hesitated and went out. Charlene stood outside the door, her head bowed and her face was very white. Gu Lanxi was startled. "Are you hurt?" "It''s the little girl." Charlene clenched her teeth and replied angrily: "she wants to make me a bow!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± what the fuck. "Fortunately, I''m the initial Tasker. She can''t help me." Xia Lin covered her wound with a faint sense of superiority in her tone. Gu Lanxi touched his nose and made a ha ha. Xia Lin walked into Gu Lanxi''s room and said, "I''ll stay with you first and go to the top floor at twelve." "OK." The third floor corridor, The voice control light didn''t light up, and the bright white light suddenly came over. It suddenly appeared, almost making people unable to open their eyes. The fingers on the man are slender and white. Looking up, they are neat and solemn black sleeves. The security guard stood behind him and whispered, "why don''t you knock on someone else''s door when you''re not in your room at night?" There was a thin and dense chill on his back. Li Xiu squeezed out a strange smile on his waxy yellow and gloomy face, "I heard that there is a new tenant in 301. I''ll pay a visit." The man behind him was tall and straight. He held a bright flashlight in his left hand and shook Li Xiu''s face at will. His uniform was young and handsome. He smelled his words: "how can you visit like this? Don''t scare others at night. Go back." Li Xiu looked a little unwilling, struggled, took a deep look at the number of 301, and then returned to 303. Lu Ci Fu glanced at the closed door and turned to go. The door suddenly opened. Chapter 3950 The light of the flashlight hit the nearby wall, and the halo expanded and spread around. The light and shadow of white mans fell on the girl''s feet and gradually changed from light to dark. She was wearing thin clothes and thin bones, bending her eyebrows and eyes and laughing. "Lu Ci Fu." Lu Cifu turned off his flashlight and stamped his feet at will. The voice control light in the corridor also lit up. His eyebrows and eyes softened and gave a low hum. "Why are you here?" "Patrol." Lu Ci Fu answered concisely. His hands were behind his back. He was slender and handsome. This time, he wore a black police cap, covered his broken hair, and his eyebrows became deeper and deeper. The bridge of his nose was straight and neat in the light and shadow of half brightness and half ignorance, and his lips were cold and red. "I haven''t asked you yet. What door did you open?" "Because of you." ranbai silently hides the kitchen knife behind her and blinks, "I guess you came to open the door, otherwise I dare not." "I''m safe?" Lu Ci Fu laughed. "You''re the security guard of the happy apartment. Of course you''re safe here," she answered, with him in her eyes. "Don''t open the door to anyone in the evening." the young man was tall. He looked at people with his eyes slightly drooping. The police cap fell a beautiful shadow. Under his long eyelashes, his eyes were clean and gentle, as if they could accommodate all things in the world, reflecting the light and shadow. He asked with a warm voice and said, "I can''t do it either." "Do you care about me?" ran Bai leaned against the door and asked with a smile. "I care about every tenant of happy apartment," Lu Ci Fu replied. The girl snorted coldly and looked a little unhappy. Lu Ci Fu paused for a moment, then raised his lips again. He smiled brightly and had a clear breath. Behind him was a large piece of light: "of course, he also cares about the little boss." "That''s about the same." ran Bai raised his chin. "You''re all here. Come in and sit down." "Patrol again." Lu Ci Fu refused. "But I''m afraid. What if the person who just knocked on the door comes back after you left?" the girl stared at him. "... he dare not." "How do you know he doesn''t dare, you''re not him!" ran Bai lowered her eyes and stared at the shimmer extending from the ground. "I''m a weak woman, unarmed. What if something happens?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Can you be responsible? Can you be responsible for my life?" Lu Ci Fu always felt that ran Bai was making strong arguments, but there was no evidence. It was normal for a girl to be afraid of such a thing. He was silent for a moment and hesitated. After all, it was not appropriate to enter a young girl''s room late at night, "I..." "I don''t care." ranbai reaches out his hand and pulls Lu Ci Fu in, "just sit down." Lu Ci Fu looked at the sleeves held by the girl with low eyes. His slender fingers fell into the cold and hard cloth, with slight wrinkles. There was a little coldness under the warm yellow light. He pulled back his sleeves, smoothed his eyelashes, closed his thin lips, held the police cap with his long fingers, and then hung stiff. He coughed against the corners of his lips. The white and clean earlobes were not obviously red, half covered under the police cap. He was embarrassed and embarrassed. He opened his mouth and said, "I''ll accompany you for a while. Don''t be afraid." Ranbai walked slowly against the wall and nodded, "of course I''m not afraid of you. I just use the positive pressure of the security brother." Lu Ci Fu really couldn''t stand the title. She had a headache and gently breathed out. She couldn''t understand how she pulled a strange man she had only known for a day to the room late at night and said such words. Say she''s brave. She''s afraid of what just happened. "Your walking posture..." Lu Ci Fu looked at her. Dye Bai grimaced and tried harder to hide the kitchen knife. "I just like to go like this, can''t I?" Lu Ci Fu said yes. How dare he say no. Finally, Lu''s Ci Fu was sharp eyed. When the girl turned and walked into the kitchen, she saw a flash of silver. It''s a kitchen knife. I''m a little safety conscious. I know how to take something to defend myself. Lu Ci Fu was a little relieved. He suddenly thought of Ran Bai''s sentence. He was unarmed and slightly silent. He sat on the cloth sofa, lined with his uniform, the corners of his clothes were dark, his long legs bent up, his elbows against his knees, and his slender hands crossed. The shadow of the police cap almost covered half of the face, revealing the sharp jaw arc, the convex radian of the Adam''s apple, and the extension of the lines hidden under the security uniform. When ranbai came out of the kitchen, she was relieved to see the figure sitting on the sofa and raised her eyebrows. This security brother looks a little innocent. With one hand behind her, she walked over, suddenly leaned over, stretched out her hand and took off the young man''s police cap. Lu Ci Fu was slightly paused. She looked up at her. Her broken hair was dark and messy, and the shadow of her hair fell into her eyes. Her eyes were black and white, as clear as water. "Don''t be shy. Just be your own home." After all, I will come many times in the future. Dye Bai put the police cap on the tea table and handed Lu Cifu the drink he changed with the rent today, "please." "Thank you." Lu Ci Fu said, "I don''t drink." "Afraid I''ll give you medicine?" asked ranbai in surprise. Lu Ci Fu opened her mouth. Before he could answer, the girl easily unscrewed the bottle cap, put her purplish red lip against the mouth of the bottle, drank two gulps, looked up slightly, and her neck was thin, like a dying swan''s neck. "Don''t worry if I drink it. I''m still waiting for you to protect me. How can it harm you." ran Bai said lazily. Her lip color was stained with water light. She licked the corner of her lip and handed the drink to Lu Cifu again. Lu Ci Fu was silent for a moment, reached out and took the drink. His knuckles clenched the drink bottle and turned white. He looked away, forgot to let go for a moment, and slowly whispered: "... Wipe it." "What?" the girl looked at him. "Wipe your mouth." Lu Ci Fu reached his teeth and couldn''t help reminding him. Ranbai directly raised the back of her hand and wiped the corners of her lips. Oh, she sat next to Lu Ci Fu, "I thought you despised me and asked me to wipe the mouth of the bottle for you." When ranbai didn''t say it, Lu Ci Fu didn''t pay attention to it and didn''t feel anything. Now he realized that the drink in his hand suddenly became a little hot. He put the drink on the tea table without moving his face, sat upright, and the spine line under his uniform was slightly stiff, "are you better now?" "It works with you." This is the truth, in any way. He has a strange affinity, but it makes people feel very comfortable. Dye Bai said as she picked up another bottle of drink from the table. Just as she was about to unscrew the bottle cap, she turned around and handed it to Lu Ci Fu, holding her cheek: "help me." The drink was just taken out of the refrigerator. The bottle was still stained with cold fog. When it came into contact with the air, it became cold water droplets. It was a little hot when it fell on the fingertips. Lu Cifu reached out to take the drink. Before dye Bai let go, he held the girl''s fingertips together. Cold and soft collision. Lu Ci Fu suddenly withdrew his hand and looked at ran Bai. "Just twist it directly." ran Bai said directly. There was no other expression on her face. She couldn''t see whether it was intentional or not: "hurry up, I want to drink." Chapter 3951 He didn''t speak, so he helped the girl unscrew the bottle cap in that posture. When he looked down, he could see the other party''s white fingertips stained with moisture, which was very soft when touching. "I''ll go first." Lu Ci Fu said calmly. He picked up the police cap next to him, buttoned it on his broken hair, half covered his eyebrows and eyes, and got up from the sofa. "There are still four floors without patrol." Dyed white bit the mouth of the drink bottle and looked up at him, "but you haven''t had a drink yet." Speaking of this, the young man sighed and explained, "I''m just not used to drinking drinks. I didn''t think about... Anything else." "What do you like?" asked ranbai. "Just water," he answered patiently. Dye Bai nodded and bent her eyebrows. "Veteran cadres?" "It''s ok if you think so." Lu Ci Fu was light, and the police cap was properly fastened on the broken hair. Without the initial embarrassment, it was refreshing and casual: "I''ll be a little boss praising me." "Then when you come next time, I''ll prepare medlar for you to soak in warm water." next time? Lu Ci Fu picked his eyebrow, "OK." Ranbai sent Lu''s Ci Fu to the door. He stopped and looked at her with his eyes down: "are you still afraid?" "Afraid you''ll stay with me?" "Don''t make trouble." Lu Ci Fu whispered. "What do you ask?" "Something to find me." Lu Ci Fu stared at her, his eyes blinked. He looked at everyone like this. He focused on it, which was easy to be misunderstood. He paused for a moment, and said with a worried smile: "don''t come out at night and sleep well." "Can''t sleep." you sleep with me? "Don''t girls love beauty? It''s bad for their health not to sleep." ran Bai had to follow her out. Lu Ci Fu put his hand on her shoulder and gently pushed people inside, so that she could stand in the light and shadow of the living room, with a warm touch, a low and pleasant voice and great appeal: "you can also prepare some health tea for yourself." "Do you think I look good?" ranbai thought, holding her face in front of Lu Ci Fu. "Good looking." Lu Ci Fu looked at the face in front of him and praised him sincerely. Ranbai smiled, "so it won''t become ugly. Brother security doesn''t have to worry about me." "Go to bed." Lu Ci Fu urged her, "I''m leaving." "Oh, I see." Ranbai looked at the figure of Lu Ci Fu and went up to the fourth floor. Then she closed the door and looked back to see the drinks that had not been passive on the tea table. The honest security guard is so difficult to tease. That''s all the fun in the survival copy. The joy of falling in love cannot be deprived. But it''s impossible to sleep well. The door next to 301 was always tightly closed, and no sound could be heard from the outside. The room was dark without lights. The old man sat in the living room, motionless, as if he were a rigid body after death. Until he heard that there was no movement outside, he stood up slowly on crutches, walked to the innermost room and opened the door of the cabin. His back was bent and his pace was like a snail. "Click." The door was locked. The cabin is small, only 15 square meters. It looks a little depressed and narrow. In the front is a statue of God, lit three incense and burned quietly. It has reached the end. The statue of God is golden and looks at the old man compassionately. The old man lit incense again and picked up the wooden photo frame from under the statue. That''s a black-and-white portrait! The portrait shows a young girl, white and pleasant, with a bright smile. Eyebrows and eyes are similar to dyed white. "Xiao Qian... Grandpa misses you." the old man carefully pasted the portrait on his heart. His eyes are gradually moist. He is old and nagging: "I don''t know whether you are doing well now and whether you will take care of yourself. It''s cold. You should wear more clothes and drink more water. You''re still so young, but grandpa is old." In the end, the voice choked. "Be happy... Don''t meet scum again." Tears fell on the black-and-white portrait. The girl felt nothing and stayed on the brightest smile. The old man''s hands were dry and thin, full of wrinkles. At the moment, he gently and carefully wiped the portrait and said to himself: "Grandpa saw her today. She is really like you. Grandpa almost thought that Xiaoqian missed grandpa and came back." "How did she come here... Is it really evil fate?" Suddenly, the old man heard the door open. He paused, carefully placed the portrait, worshipped the statue, walked out of the hut and locked the door. "Where are you going?" The voice control light in the corridor didn''t light up. The old man stood in the shadow, staring at dye white with red bloodshot eyes. As soon as ranbai came out of the room, she saw the old man opposite. She was not surprised. She fooled around: "the night is very good. Just stroll around." "I told you not to come out at night!" the old man looked ugly. Dyed white pretended not to understand: "isn''t that what you told yourself?" "Are you curious about ping an apartment?" "I just want to hear a story." ranbai smiled. "I don''t know if it''s an honor." The old man looked at her deeply. His eyes could not see the shadow in the dark light and shadow, and his pupils narrowed to a small point. "Curiosity killed nine lives... Cough... If you really want to hear." Ranbai immediately answered, "I really do." The old man was silent for a long time, his eyes were a little erratic, uncertain: "what do you think of this apartment?" "It''s very good. The building is beautiful and the people are kind." The old man didn''t know how ranbai said the last four words. His eyelids jumped and slowly said, "the real safe apartment is not like this." In the room full of red graffiti, Guiying didn''t speak. The old man outside the door smiled kindly. "Open the door, Grandpa knows you''re inside. I''m an old man. Don''t you believe it?" "Sorry, it''s not convenient for me to open the door now." Guiying said calmly, his eyes a little blue. "If you have anything, say it outside. I''ll come to the door and apologize when I have time." "Open the door." the people outside the door didn''t seem to hear her. They continued to clap the door, hoarse and coughing. The light flickered and made a slight current sound. For a long time, it fell with a sigh. "Well, it''s good for the little girl to be defensive." "Although our apartment is called ping an apartment, there are all tenants living in it. You are a girl''s family. Why do you come to such a place!" At last, his tone was a little excited, as if with anger and reprimand. The shadow frowns. To him, she was just a one-sided stranger with no intersection. Even if something happens in the apartment, why say this to her. There was no answer, and there was silence. The old man slowly calmed down again and said calmly: "people are old and sometimes can''t control their emotions. Don''t be surprised, little girl." "I know grandpa is worried about me. I heard that someone died in the apartment?" Guiying tried to inquire through a door. Chapter 3952 The atmosphere was so quiet that there was no sound. As time passed, GUI Ying almost felt that the old man outside the door had gone, but he didn''t hear footsteps. A strange sound sounded in the silence. "Where did you hear that?" "It''s also the people here." Guiying replied ambiguously. "You heard wrong, false." the man outside said, "no one has ever died in Ping an apartment." Who''s lying to her? "The security here is very chaotic." "It''s chaos..." a hoarse laughter with unknown meaning fell, and the tone seemed to have a strong deep hatred, almost vicious: "it''s chaos that gives some people an opportunity." Since the old man finished that sentence, there was no sound. Guiying didn''t know whether he had gone or not. At present, there is no useful information. The apartment is strange everywhere. She glances at the words on the wall, pinches her wrist and pushes the door open. Whether the word was a joke or a warning, GUI Ying didn''t intend to abide by the rules. The old man outside the door is not in. He should go back to his room. The apartment is on the 17th floor. There is no light at night. The sound of staggering footsteps sounded from upstairs, very fast. It was a girl, in her twenties, with a certain fear on her face. She rushed down, saw the shadow, and stopped in place a little timidly. Eyes like young deer. It doesn''t look like this apartment. The door next to it suddenly opened. There stood an old man on crutches. When he saw the girl, his face suddenly changed and his chest hurt angrily: "Zheng Qian! What are you doing out in the evening?" "Grandpa." Zheng Qian sucked her nose and red eyes. "Come on." the old man''s tone softened again. "Scared you? Didn''t I tell you not to come out at night, darling, come in and quarrel with that bastard Zhao Sheng again?" The girl walked over and held the old man''s arm like a spoiled girl. She said, "don''t say that about Zhao Sheng." "He made you angry and didn''t let Grandpa say it!" the old man raised his eyebrows and said angrily, "Grandpa will teach you a lesson tomorrow!" "Oh, nothing. I just miss grandpa..." The girl and the old man walked into the room. When the old man closed the door, he took a deep look at the Guiying and said to himself, "you can''t believe some words." Guiying took back her eyes, took a look at the direction upstairs, thought about it, and walked up. There were only grandpa and ranbai in the corridor. The voice control light was on and off, off and on. In the repeated light and shadow, the old man looked haggard and pale. "The real ping an apartment is in the old city in the West." Dyed white eyebrows. This is the city center, which is almost 18000 miles away from the old urban area in the western suburbs. "It has existed in the old city for many years. It has been too long, and I can''t remember clearly. Too many homeless people and the older generation regard it as their home." The old man''s tone seemed to miss and sigh. "Where did you live?" "That''s my home." his eyes almost narrowed into a slit, making people unable to see the look of the bottom of his eyes. "I don''t know when the apartment began to change. There were a group of vagrants. Seeing their pity, the head of the building took the initiative to take them in." "Then?" asked ranbai, leaning back against the wall. "Later..." the old man gave a strange smile. "There was a ghost in Ping''an apartment. Who knows whether it was people''s heart or something that couldn''t see light. Someone saw the luminous curtains at night, the always open windows, the chairs in the corridor out of thin air, and someone heard the cry at night." When he spoke, he stared straight at ran Bai, and his eyes were creepy. "Things are getting more and more strange and weird. There are too many rumors about these in Ping an apartment. Who thought it was..." "So you moved away? Here?" ran Bai looked straight at the old man without changing his face. "Many people have moved away. When people talk about Ping''an apartment, it is no longer happiness and smile. I don''t know when it has become those anecdotal rumors, which make people change their color." he didn''t answer the question of dyed white. He said to himself, as if he was immersed in the past, he can''t draw his birth, and his soul is sinking. "Young people are almost gone. Only the older generation are left in Ping''an apartment. We have long regarded this as my home. My son and my granddaughter... All live here. This is my hometown. How can I bear to leave my home." The old man took back his sight, his eyes were dark and strange, his fingers pressed the crutch heavily, as if he was suppressing something, and his lips trembled slightly: "but God made a big joke with everyone." On the top floor of Ping an apartment, the night wind is blowing and the moon is missing. Dozens of people gathered together. 005 still holding a doll in his arms, wearing a princess skirt, like a princess with stars supporting the moon, jumped to the top floor railing and sat with smooth legs, gently shaking, "Hey, have you seen her?" Mo Lin stood by and picked up at the end of his eyes: "No." "I sent her a message." Qiao you murmured and looked around impatiently. If this task didn''t require cooperation, she didn''t like to share a room with other tasks. "No, those two people are here. She hasn''t come yet." Mo Lin looked along Qiao you''s eyes and soon took back his eyes. No, I''m not interested. "Hiss, isn''t it? It''s only July. What weather? Why is it so cold at night." Gu Lanxi looked like hell and hugged his arm tightly. Goose bumps got up. Xia Lin pursed her lips and walked over with Gu Lanxi. The little girl suddenly appeared in front of her. Xia Lin''s eyelids jumped and her face was ugly. She subconsciously stepped back. Gu Lanxi is more direct: "lying trough." "What are you afraid of?" Qiao you held the doll, wearing a beautiful little skirt and small leather shoes, with red lips and white teeth, and a sweet smile on her face: "why didn''t you come with 003?" "Little sister likes to act alone." Gu Lanxi was surprised. "Hasn''t she come yet?" Qiao you pouted, disappointed and disappointed. She sighed softly: "I didn''t come." Gu Lanxi looked at Qiao you and felt her scalp numb. Xialin next to her didn''t look good. She coughed: "you during the day..." "That''s not me." Qiao you smiled and recalled her bright red lips. "Fool, it''s my sister who wants a bow with you." Gu Lanxi looked at the little girl''s delicate and beautiful face in the moonlight and was silent. You look so much like me now. Charlene''s frown could almost kill a fly. The two men look no different, no matter their looks or actions, not to mention their clothes and dolls, just like replicas. The taskers stood together in twos and threes to discuss, but almost no one dared to approach the initial Tasker. There is an insurmountable gap between the initial Tasker and the ordinary Tasker. Chapter 3953 An initial Tasker can be worth thousands of ordinary taskers. It''s just that the initial task person they say can be remembered. Because the ten initial taskers are also changing forever, the immortal ones have become gods in the Tiandao administration. For example, Molin, the brothers and sisters, Shiyan and Guiying, or... Dyed white, but the way dyed white makes people remember is different. She was the first person to challenge the rules of the Tiandao administration, 004 also because she died. "The beginning of this time is a little less." Mo Lin glanced around, his eyes light frivolous and gentle: "I thought I could at least half, but I didn''t expect only three." Qiao you sat back and shrugged: "I don''t think it''s a modification of the heavenly way system." "It''s still a 003 short at the beginning." Mo Lin sighed. He looked forward to doing the knockout task together this time. This person can always give him unexpected surprises. "She''s really interesting." Qiao you bent her eyes and showed a soft smile like a cat. "It''s your sister." "Wait, wait for her." Mo Lin looked at the distance. "A group of strangers came that day. They said they would tear down the apartment. At that time, all the people left in the apartment were reluctant to leave. Hearing this news was tantamount to thundering." The lights in the corridor went out, and the old man''s voice was hoarse and gloomy. "Demolition." dye Bai nodded, and the radian of the lip angle was a little unreal. "No one agrees, no one wants the demolition money, and no one is excited about the new house. But what''s the use..." the old man also coughed. He covered his mouth with his hand and saw the blood on his hand when he let go. Dyed white handed him a tissue. He reached for it and wiped his hands. His face seemed to be a little twisted. He continued: "they didn''t listen to the cry and ignored the resistance. The apartment was demolished in the end." "We stay there, don''t want to go, don''t want to go..." "Later, the developer built a new apartment, which is the place you see now." the old man calmed down. "It is also called ping an apartment. Many people here... Are original people." Ranbai was silent for a moment. "Is it haunted here?" "Maybe." he laughed low, and the laughter leaked out like a leaky cardboard box: "I said everything I should say. While I can go, go early. Don''t stay here, don''t stay here..." While you''re new. Before that man sees your face. "Is there really... Such a rumor?" ran Bai looked at the back of Grandpa''s turn, half of his face hidden in the shadow, full of evil, but his voice was soft and harmless. "The most terrible thing is the human heart." he didn''t turn around, slowly leaning on a crutch and returned to Room 302. Dyed white can hear it, The other party didn''t say a lot clearly. He deliberately blurred the past and wouldn''t say anything he didn''t want to say. For example, why do those tramps become haunted? After listening to the old man''s tone, they should be very resistant to demolition. Is it because of survival compromise or for others What happened in Ping an apartment was probably much more than that, but he didn''t say anything. Dyed white didn''t ask again, and she couldn''t ask anything. She looked down at the time, and her eyes were full of interest. "The diary of the next day came out." "I got it, too." "Me too." "The original owner keeps a diary to record death, and we have to write it too. Why is this so unlucky." On the top floor, the Tasker suddenly became restless. Mo Lin and Qiao you looked at each other and received the original owner''s diary the next day. Mo Lin looked down at the time, 12:30. "What''s your main task?" he said in a gentle and intoxicating tone. "Don''t be afraid. Let me say it first, survival and murderer." The ordinary Tasker looked at the stranger warily, instinctively feared the beginning, and thought about it and said, "me too." Once you find a point of opening, there are more and more sounds. No matter what secret path the mission has, at least there is no massacre between mission personnel on the surface, and many people are relieved. "It seems that it is." Mo Lin thought, "it seems that there is no competition between task players in this eliminated copy. You can rest assured." "You must have experienced strange things in the apartment during the day, and find the real murderer on the premise of ensuring your survival." Mo Lin deliberately bit the word "real", which means unknown, "who knows how many murderers there are, so we''d better work together." Qiao you looks at Mo Lin and gets used to Mo Lin''s deception... Command ability. Mo Lin is very good at saying that he is very popular everywhere. At the same time, Qiao you also knows that Mo Lin doesn''t treat these people as a life at all, or even put them in the eye. It''s just exploitation and anti exploitation. Qiao you lives in 404 and Molin lives in 401. The first thing he saw was Qiao you. He tried to walk around the apartment, and almost all the people who could spread the news. "Are you all here?" Mo Lin looked around. Qiao you nodded affirmatively, "except 003 didn''t come, there are not many other people." All the taskers sent messages to each other and knocked almost door-to-door. Mo Lin''s eyes were a little dark and his voice was cold: "the number is wrong. We have too few people." Ping an apartment has 17 floors, four families on each floor, all full, a total of 68 people. In addition to the original residents, they are the task force. A total of 10000 participants participated in the elimination task this time. They were put into different worlds to experience different tasks, and the number of participants in each world was different. Their world quota is fifty. It is the rule of survival copy not based on the number of people. Even if there are few people, you can''t despise this copy. Who knows what doorway is hidden in it. "It''s only more than twenty." Qiao you was surprised. It''s too bad. Where are the remaining 20 people dead? Others have gradually discovered the problem. "There''s another safe apartment. They''re there." The lazy voice suddenly sounded, and the sound quality was pleasant. Everyone subconsciously looked in the direction of the sound source. The man was casually covered with a wide black coat, loose, with deep eyebrows and eyes like an abyss. Mo Lin smiled, "dye Xiaobai." Dyed white: " Why is there such a person in two! "I thought you weren''t coming." Mo walked over and joked, "I didn''t expect you to surprise me again." "If I knew you were there, I wouldn''t come." ranbai said calmly. "Dislike me?" "Yes." "It''s no use hating death." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Get out! Looking at the appearance of Molin standing close to the man and the name, who can''t guess it is 003. And sighed in my heart. Sure enough, the original mission was a close family. Charlene paused and her eyes darkened. Gu Lanxi wants to rush up when he sees ranbai, but after looking at the nearby Mo Lin and Qiao you, he is a little counselled. Chapter 3954 "What did you just say?" Mo Lin was still immersed in the surprise of dyed white and took out his energy to ask. "I said I''d be gone for a day, and you''re a lot more beautiful." ran Bai said as she looked at the people around her at will. Mo Linsi didn''t mind being described by such words as beauty and smiled. "Sure enough, the more you see, the less you beat." ranbai sincerely sighs. Mo Lin''s smile was stiff. "Each other." "Who and you each other." Mo Lin licked his teeth and clenched his fist. Just get used to the way you speak. Nothing will be unacceptable when you get used to it. Get used to what!! When ran Bai was there, it was difficult for Mo Lin to maintain his demeanor. He took a deep breath and said solemnly, "another safe apartment? What secret have you been missing for half an hour?" "The neighbors said, you can decide whether it is true or not." ranbai briefly summarized: "the former Ping''an apartment was in the old urban area of the western suburb. Outsiders made ghosts. Later, it was demolished. This is the new Ping''an apartment built by the developer. The former people moved here." The taskers gathered around and discussed with each other, but they didn''t dare to get too close by dyeing white. "Sister." Qiao you came up with her face in her hands. Her lips were red and her teeth white. She was very cute. She said softly, "how can it be true?" "You''ve grown up, so you''d better think for yourself." ran Bai fixed his frame on Qiao you''s face for a moment. It''s so soft and wants to pinch. Mo Lin feels a little comforted. Ranbai does this to everyone. "My sister wants to abduct me and my sister during the day." Qiao you puffed his face. "Will you come home with me?" asked ranbai with a smile. Qiao you said cleverly, "my sister wants to protect me. There are many bad guys. I''m so afraid." "You''re enough." Mo Lin said to ranbai unhappily, "what''s your aesthetic view, lovely control?!" pushed Qiao you out again: "and you, what''s tender after living for thousands of years." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dyed white: "you''re a little redundant." Qiao you: "I want to eat sauerkraut fish." ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Why did he get hurt! "Turning the corner and scolding me?" Mo Lin was not so speechless. The other task force could not hear what the three of them said, but they looked like the same representatives of the appearance Association. Worthy of being the beginning, loving each other and a family! Gu Lanxi rubbed his face, didn''t have the cheek to go up, sighed melancholy, and looked up at the sky 45 degrees: "when can I deserve my little sister?" Xia Lin pulled at the corners of her mouth and said sarcastically, "don''t you know she''s the beginning? How can she see an ordinary Tasker? Maybe people don''t take you seriously at all." Gu Lanxi blew his hair. "Why do you have to say so extreme? It''s my business that I''m willing to make friends with miss. You really don''t have to mind your initial identity?" Xialin pursed her lips and looked at the scene. The bottom of her heart seemed to be pierced. Obviously, she was also the initial Tasker, but they ignored her both in system space and now. Just a little longer than her. As for being so proud. Xia Lin was a little wronged. She felt that she was incompatible with such a scene and was unwilling. She left Gu Lanxi and walked over. "Hello." Xia Lin stood in front of them. Qingao had a rare smile on her face. Her eyes stayed on ranbai for a moment and fell on Milin. "Ha." Qiao you takes a gloating look at Mo Lin. "Miscalculation, originally four initial." Mo Lin smiled faintly. "Do you remember me?" Charlene worshipped Melin and wanted to be like that. "I saw you last time I was promoted to the second level." Since she is bound by the 010 system, she is doomed. Sooner or later, she will also become the initial Tasker who makes people talk about it. Mo Lin smiled, but only said, "come on." Charlene was a little disappointed, cheered up again, blushed and said, "I''ve heard of you many times..." "Am I disturbing you?" ran Bai picked her eyebrows and was not interested in listening to a star chasing scene. She planned to go and tried to abduct Qiao you alone. "What are you going to do?" Mo Lin stretched out his hand and dragged ran Bai back. He had a very contradictory temperament. He was gentle and ruffian. It seemed that the childe was elegant and unparalleled in the world, and there was an extreme sense of danger. It was very fascinating. He smiled at ran Bai. Xia Lin pursed her lips and shook her head: "no, I just... Worship idols." "Anything else?" said Mo Lin. This sentence can be said to be extremely ungenerous, and the subtext implies a rush. "Poof -" Qiao you smiled very unkindly. Charlene''s face turned blue and white, her eyes turned red and left. Mo Lin didn''t care much. He remembered later: "who is this man?" "010, the new initial Tasker." Qiao you stood up and looked innocent: "it seems that he came once at the last initial Tasker party. It seems that the original 010 died in the punishment world?" Qiao you can''t remember. It doesn''t matter. Mo Lin nodded and still had no impression. He touched his chin and poked and dyed white: "Hey, last time you weren''t there. You didn''t come to the party for several times even if the initial Tasker died." "What''s the matter? I''ll come when you die." ran Bai sneered. "I''m afraid you can''t wait well." Mo Lin smiled, a little cheap, "I can live a long life." "It doesn''t matter. I live a long life, too. Wait slowly and don''t worry." Qiao you: " Are these two friends? Why didn''t it stop. "Get down to business." ranbai is impatient. Later, she has to collect the rent and make up her sleep after collecting the rent. "The main line 1 and 2 occur in Ping an apartment and can''t go out. The number of people who find the task is wrong. It''s not uncommon to complete the task in two Ping An apartments." "At present, this situation is the most likely." Mo Lin narrowed his eyes. Since it is a copy world, it must be different from the ordinary world. Mo Lin plays with the card with one hand, "have you received the task card?" Ran Bai said. "A worker died. The rule confirmed was that the diary could not be sent to the worker, but only the original resident of the apartment." Mo Lin said calmly: "pay attention." After thinking about it, Mo Lin said, "I don''t know who built a group to pull the residents in. There''s no need to knock on the neighbor''s door to add friends. The group name is really interesting, earthy and funny." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What''s the matter with you?" asked Mo Lin, seeing that ranbai didn''t speak. "I built the group." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Lin laughed impolitely, "Why are you so discerning?" Ranbai takes out her mobile phone on the spot and asks Qiao you, "where does he live?" Mo Lin had a bad feeling, "don''t." Qiao you sincerely replied, "401." Ran Bai kicked 401 out of the group in front of Mo Lin, and his action was like running water. "Go to your neighbor and love each other and write a diary." "Sorry, I''m wrong." Mo Lin can bend and stretch. It''s too late to apologize. "Go away." The taskers got together and had a brief exchange about task cards and diaries. Before ranbai could receive the diary of the original owner the next day, she took advantage of this effort to have a look. Chapter 3955 July 2, sunny. I can''t sleep well when I sleep. I don''t know why I lost sleep. It''s always like hearing a sound from the next door. If it''s noisy again, I''ll knock on the door. I''m tired of work, but I still have to work hard. The boss downstairs died... It was the troublemaker who stabbed him with a knife and didn''t rescue him. The landlady was very sad. I thought it would be all right. I hope the boss is safe in heaven. Alas. When I came back from work, I met two children, twins, who were really cute and wanted to hug two dolls. Their mother was also very young and enthusiastic. She said I closed my eyes and invited me to their house, but I still had a job and had to refuse. The bodies of two stray cats were found in the grass downstairs! It was tortured and killed. Who is so cruel that even small animals don''t let go! They died pitifully. I buried them and hope to have a good baby in my next life. Who did it When I got home, I found the window open. It''s strange. I remember that I closed it when I went out. How could I open it? Am I wrong? I''m going to bed. I hope tomorrow is also a lucky day. Good night. This time, due to dyeing white, the boss didn''t die. The sound the original owner heard while sleeping was probably the warm knife sharpening sound of the next door neighbor. I don''t know if it frightened people. She also met the two children. Why didn''t you invite her to sit down? It''s not fair! "The background of the copy is unlocked. Please continue to pursue the truth behind it. That''s the answer you want." The mechanical sound of the system started, and the top floor almost burst open. "The existence of two safe apartments is accidental and inevitable. The Tasker is divided into two parts to find their own secrets in different apartments. Each secret is related to each other''s life and death." "Your fate is like a safe apartment, closely connected, looking at the two people in the face of hell. "I''ll come out and get some air." ranbai was silent for a while, frantically looking for reasons, and his tone was very innocent. Lu Ci Fu laughed, sneering, and the shadow fell into his eyes, "ventilation?" Ranbai nods seriously. "OK." he nodded. His tone was very calm. He held a flashlight in one hand and grabbed her wrist across the material in the other hand. He pushed people to his side. The action was not rough, but with a sense of force. It was a little cold and ruffian danger: "I''ll accompany you." "The owners should go back early. It''s cool at night. Be careful to get sick." the night is heavy, and the roof of the top floor is dark. Only the place illuminated by the flashlight gathers a white light. Lu Ci Fu has a slow voice and good sound quality. Even if there is no smile, it is naturally close. Then he dragged ranbai downstairs. Mo Lin directly looked a question mark. What, what is this?! Is this a game of survival or a game of love??? From the rooftop down, Lu Ci Fu released his hand holding the girl''s wrist. He walked in front of him without looking for an elevator. He walked through a safe passage. At one o''clock in the morning, it was very quiet between heaven and earth. The moon was high. The apartment was quiet in the night. Many owners had stopped. The staircase was not wide. It was dark. There were two shadows walking. The white light lit the lower steps and paved a light intertwined road. Only the sound of footsteps. Ranbai followed Lu''s Ci Fu and could see the tall outline in front. She took two quick steps, jumped three steps and walked around to the front of Lu''s Ci Fu. Her voice fell quietly: "in a bad mood?" "No." Lu''s Ci Fu stopped and looked at ran Bai. The reason why the girl stood on the next few steps was much shorter. Her eyes looked at him. Innocent people raised a fire in their hearts. Her voice could not hear her emotion. She lowered the flashlight to avoid shaking ran Bai''s eyes. Her white fingers pressed ran Bai''s shoulder and gently pushed her aside and walked downstairs. "Don''t be duplicative." ranbai follows Lu''s Ci Fu. Lu Cifu ignored her and stared at the light of the flashlight. When she came to the corner of the stairs, she suddenly stopped. Ran Bai had just jumped down a few empty steps, and suddenly hit the young man''s back. Chapter 3956 The uniform cloth is cold and hard and does not stain the temperature. The long finger holding her shoulder is soft, and the fresh and clean light fragrance lingers in her breath. It is not the smell of tobacco, but a very light taste. It smells like a small and low-key brand of washing powder. "Don''t you know it''s easy to fall down?" Lu Ci Fu lowered her long eyelashes and looked sideways at ran Bai. She asked her to stand firm before politely taking back her hand. The tone was a little cold: "stand well." "Aren''t you in front?" ran Bai smiled: "how do you want me to stand, Junzi? Don''t be so serious?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Ci Fu didn''t know where she came from. Her righteous mind was still playing here. He frowned for a long time and opened a closed window in the corridor. The night wind slipped in from his fingertips. The moonlight was half bright and half dark on the stairs. He bent down and sat on the highest step of the stairs on the eleventh floor at will. His long legs bent and his feet stepped on the steps. The other long leg was straight, and the lines of black police pants were smooth and straight, Ankle cold white. The sitting posture is very ruffian, showing a little lazy and unconventional. With a click, he turned off his flashlight and put it beside him. The stairwell darkened in a flash. Only the moonlight went out. Qu finger knocked on the next step. The sound was clear: "it''s difficult for the little boss to have a meeting at one o''clock in the evening. Do you want to have a breath or talk? Come on, sit -" "It''s not very difficult." ranbai stood by and looked at Lu Cifu, sat on the stairs, thought and sat up, moved to the youth, held his chin in one hand and smiled in his eyes. "I still want to talk to my security brother more than them." "What do you want to talk about?" Lu Ci Fu turned sideways. He took off the police cap and put it on his knee. His eyes were clear under his broken hair. The two men sat in the stairwell. Ran Bai also learned the sitting posture of Lu Ci Fu and pondered for a few seconds. Thoughtfully, the straight leg bent up, raised his foot and gently kicked the leg of Lu Ci Fu. The action was very light, like a kitten scratching: "how old do you look than me?" For the first time, Lu Ci Fu was described by the word "old". He was silent for a few seconds and said coldly, "twenty seven." "You''re almost running for three?!" ran Bai stared at Lu''s face and wondered. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Ci Fu listened to this tone, his eyebrows jumped and clenched his teeth: "so what do you want to express?" "Then you don''t look old. You''re so tender." ran Bai bent her eyebrows and eyes with great interest and stretched out her hand. She thought he was in his early twenties. Ok... It''s also in its early twenties. His bones are strong, his lines are cold and not soft, which is a profound aesthetic feeling, but when he smiles, he is very sunny, very good-looking, warm and friendly, like fresh mint fragrance in summer. It doesn''t belong to the hanging of small fresh meat. It''s young and sexy. Lu Ci Fu did not speak. Ranbai added, "as long as you don''t say it, who knows your actual age is so old. Don''t worry, I won''t say it." Lu Ci Fu didn''t think there was anything, but now he questioned: "27 is also old?" "You''re five years older than me!" ran Bai said inconceivably, "one purchase at the age of three and one gap at the age of five. That''s what the old man said." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Don''t you know? This represents the difference between the younger generation and the older generation in ideology, morality, legal system and perception. There is a psychological distance or psychological estrangement. If it is serious, it can''t be communicated." Lu Ci Fu doesn''t know how he became the old generation in the white mouth, and he still has a psychological distance. How can he say so? "Five years old can make you obedient," he said coldly. "How does the security guard brother want me to be obedient?" ran Bai asked with a smile. The curve of the lip corner is a little bad and ambiguous. In the stairwell where there is no one in the outer space except them, the night is quiet and the moonlight is soft. It gradually ferments in the middle of the night, penetrates into the air and affects every nerve. "Come on, I don''t mind." ran Bai looks forward to approaching, her eyelashes are slender, and her eyes are like autumn water. Without warning, the police cap buckled on her head and was pressed down by Lu Ci Fu. It easily covered the disturbing eyes. The originally appropriate police cap looked wide on the girl''s face, disappeared more than half of her face, and only showed the small jaw line. The lip color was sweet and soft, set off with the silver cold hat badge, and bewitched inexplicably in the dark. "I can''t see." ran Bai frowned, raised her hand and took off the police cap, but Lu Ci Fu pressed her wrist. He chuckled, his tone was loose and light: "it''s better not to see. It saves you from saying those messy words." "What I said is based on facts. Besides, you''re covering my eyes and not blocking my mouth. What I want to say is not a word." ranbai argued. Block Her mouth "You a girl, can you tone up." Lu Ci Fu lowered his voice, and the voice line was a little angry. "Why am I out of tune?" ran Bai raised her chin. "You''re so attractive. I''ve restrained myself, okay?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It''s really out of tune, it should be like this -" ran vernacular said. Suddenly, a lightweight quickly lifted the police cap and jumped on it. He grabbed Lu Ci Fu''s shoulder with both hands and suddenly threw him to the ground. There was a dull sound in the silence of the corridor. The clear moonlight came in from the half open window of the corridor, reflecting the young man''s sharp jaw line and the cunning smile in the girl''s eyes. She grabbed the collar of Lu Ci Fu and tried to kiss it. Lu Ci Fu looked unknown. One hand supported the ground, and the wrist of the other hand slightly pressed against the girl''s waist. The original neat and solemn uniform was rubbed and wrinkled. The moonlight is half bright and half out, the outline is cold, the thin lip under the bridge of the high nose is cold, the chin line is smooth and extends to the raised place of the Adam''s apple, the radian is sexy, and the scenery down is hidden under the shirt collar vaguely exposed in the uniform. Stagger the girl''s falling kiss, bend her long legs, push her away with three-point strength, pat the police cap, put it on again and stand straight. After watching ranbai for a long time, I finally felt a sense of distance. "I''m just a security guard. The boss should pay attention to discretion to avoid misunderstanding." "You really have a gap with me. Five years old is not white." ran Bai still sat on the steps. She held her chin, raised her eyes and looked at the young man standing straight. She sighed: "it''s no fun. It''s really boring." Lu Ci Fu had never seen such a joke, but the girl''s expression was blank and complained, which was the same as his fault. He was a little upset and didn''t know what to say. "I can''t get up." the girl puffed up her face and stretched out her hand. The fingers are slender and beautiful, very delicate, and delicate. Lu Ci Fu Weidun. "The ground is so cold and my stomach hurts," she said. She was covered with a big coat, so she bent her knees and sat on the steps. It looked small in the dark. She looked up at him with a beautiful neckline. Chapter 3957 Lu Ci Fu breathed out and handed over the police cap. The window behind him was half open and there was a large night. The fingers holding one end of the police cap were slender and clear. Ranbai stared at Lu''s Ci Fu. A few seconds later, he raised his hand and held the other end of the police cap. He slowly got up from the ground and hit the back of the young man''s hand. He took back his hand, put it on again, and his eyes were silent under his long eyelashes. "You help me see if there is any ash behind me." dyed white patted his sleeves, turned and gave way to Ci Fu to see. "No," he said. "You answered so quickly. Have you read it carefully? The clothes I washed today are dirty when I sit with you. You wash them for me?" "..." Lu Ci Fu had to take a second look. The girl''s coat was very large. He could vaguely see the slender waist line, and his legs were straight and thin. He glanced at it, quickly took back his eyes and patiently replied, "it''s clean, there''s no ash." "Really?" ran Bai was skeptical. "I didn''t lie to you." Dyed white and asked softly, "do you wash clothes?" "What are you doing?" "I think your clothes should be washed too." dyed white''s tone was sincere. "I don''t need your help." Lu Ci Fu raised his hand and straightened the neckline in a flat tone. "I mean, can you help me wash my coat?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ah?" Lu Ci Fu had a headache. He pressed the center of his eyebrows and looked at the girl with expectations. "I don''t have a washing machine in my room. If I want to wash it, I have to wash it by hand." dyed Bai took off his coat. "Just shake it for me." "There is a dry cleaner outside..." "Doesn''t it mean that the security guards should help the owner? Now the boss is in trouble, will you do your duty?" Why is it so difficult! Why is it so hard to chase!! When I catch up Ranbai''s inner brain makes up for a hundred big plays. The reality is that she hasn''t even touched other people''s small hands. Seeing that Lu''s Ci Fu didn''t answer, she continued the routine: "please." "... give it to me." Lu Ci Fu hesitated. The girl kept saying. As soon as the voice fell, the coat was impolitely stuffed into his arms by the owner. There was still a light temperature. It was hot when he touched his fingertips. "Thank you, brother security." her voice was clear: "I will give you high praise for your performance!" "No." Lu Ci Fu whispered, "I''ll take you back." "But we haven''t finished talking. I still have a lot --" Before ranbai finished speaking, she was interrupted by Lu Ci Fu: "don''t have any more. Look at the time." She was stunned for a moment, and then came forward to grab the young man''s hand. Lu Ci Fu stepped back, put her hands behind her, and stood upright, "what are you doing?" "Didn''t you let me see the time?" ranbai wondered. "I want you to see your own mobile phone." Lu Cifu held his temper and explained to ranbai word by word. "It hurts your eyes to see your cell phone so dark. Don''t you wear a watch?" ran Bai Li was strong. Lu Ci Fu could not refute it. He smiled angrily and licked his teeth, "OK." Then she looked at the time on the watch with low eyes, and a hairy head suddenly appeared in her sight. It was too dark in the corridor. It was also very hard to see the watch needle. She wanted to be close, and she consciously gathered very close, trying to see where the pointer on it was. The dial is blocked by her hair. Lu Ci Fu can''t see the time. Her sight is completely occupied by the girl who suddenly comes up. She can even count her eyelashes. The heart beat suddenly. He took two deep breaths to calm himself down. There was nothing special in his tone: "have you finished reading?" "Don''t hurry." ran Bai narrowed her eyes, grabbed the young man''s wrist and raised it to the window. It was the direction of the moonlight. The wrist bone under the dark cuff was exquisite and buckled with a silver simple watch. The cold dial reflected the moonlight and was bright and lustrous. Lu Ci Fu was taken off guard by her, raised her hand to the moonlight and froze. "One twenty-three." ranbai finally saw the time above and released his hand before Lu Ci Fu broke away. Lu Ci Fu had forgotten the original intention of asking time. He couldn''t figure out how to compete with these figures. He was silent for a while, turned on the flashlight and lit the road, "go quickly." "Oh." Ran Bai walked in front, stepped on the shadow of the light, walked a few steps and stopped, "don''t stand behind me, walk side by side with me, I''m afraid." "What are you afraid of?" Lu Ci Fu provoked a dark eyebrow and smiled coldly: "I see you have great courage." "I''m too timid." dyed white face is not red and heart doesn''t jump. "Besides, can I feel the same when I stand behind me alone at night?" Lu Ci Fu did not refute, walking side by side with her in the stairwell. "I''ll hit the flashlight." ran Bai stretched out her hand. The young man glanced at her and put the flashlight on her hand. Dye Bai swayed recklessly in the stairwell with a flashlight, and played white light everywhere. It was dazzling. "Do you see what shape I just drew?" "Naive." Lu Ci Fu said lazily. "Don''t think you can attack my hobby when you are five years older than me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Ci Fu couldn''t help saying, "what''s the matter with five years old? It''s not that far." "Chasm, chasm." ranbai tutted, "look carefully, what I draw." Lu Ci Fu glanced at her, and finally gave the boss enough face and stared at her shaking white light. "Do you understand?" "No," Lu said plainly. "Fool." ran Bai gestures with a flashlight again, quite seriously, staring at the light in the corridor, "it''s your name." There was no one else walking in the safe passage at night. Two people, a beam of light and a clear voice, reached the ears of Lu Ci Fu, and there was a subtle difference. "Who can see clearly when you shake like this?" "Then you come!" Lu Ci Fu took it and asked ran Bai to watch it. He aimed at the wall at the corner of the corridor and walked along the line word by word. The white light reflected on the wall with warm color. A ray of moonlight penetrated from the outside, and the shadows of the two people gradually overlapped. "You are so slow." "I''m almost there. Can you understand?" "You can always trust my eyes." "Hiss, speak and make a draft." "I not only made a draft, but also finished the checking calculation." Lu Ci Fu took back his flashlight and half hooked his lips with a smile, "do you understand?" Dye Bai nodded, "I understand." Lu Ci Fu picks eyebrows, smiling rather than smiling, and it''s good to have time. "Lu Ci Fu is a big fool!" she bent her eyes and lazily dropped a word. Before Lu Ci Fu could react, she swished and ran down the stairs with the handle of the stairs, and the sound of footsteps was far away. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Ci Fu''s arms were still covered with the girl''s coat. He held a flashlight in his left hand and shone on the dark steps down. He stood alone in the corridor covered with moonlight. Little madman. He clearly wrote her name. I can''t recognize it. I dare to say him. Third floor, out of the safe passage. The voice control light in the corridor lit up, and Lu Cifu turned off the flashlight: "what are you running for?" Chapter 3958 "I''m afraid you''ll beat me." Nonsense, how can you catch up if you don''t run. Rounding is equal to you chasing me. "Don''t worry, I can''t do it yet." Lu Cifu, expressionless, stood in front of the door to make dye white, with a half lazy and half threatening tone: "go in quickly and sleep honestly. Let me find you sneaking out..." He sneered. "I''m afraid you''ll be able to do it later." people still have to face the reality after all. Ran Bai looked into Lu Ci Fu''s eyes and thought, "I''m probably, maybe, maybe going out." Lu Ci Fu had no expression on his face. However, ranbai felt that Lu Ci Fu''s inner activities would be very rich. She added: "people always have to work for a living, and I also have to collect rent. In a way, they are all migrant workers, so be considerate of each other." "Considerate?" Lu Ci Fu pulled down the corner of his lips. Dyed white nodded. "There are no doors," he said faintly. "You''re cruel." the girl complained, leaning her back against the door and a little lazy. Lu Ci Fu looked at her eyes. The police cap was loose and clasped her broken hair. The eyelashes under the hair tip were long, and the eyes were dark and beautiful. When the light fell into the bottom of her eyes, it was like a jumping flame. She took two steps forward. She was clean and easy-going, cool and handsome, but her height gave people a sense of oppression. She easily shrouded the girl in front of her door, and her voice was low: "key." "Why?" dyed white put his hand in his pocket. "Open the door and put you in." Lu Ci Fu pulled down his sweet thin lips and smiled lazily, a little yuppie. "... is it so rude?" ran Bai tilted his head, looked at the slender figure in front of him, and suddenly took a step forward. The toe of his shoe almost touched the other party''s shiny leather shoes. The bone of a part of his ankle exposed in the dim yellow light was clear, setting off a few unknown temptations, "I don''t know." "If you have the ability, take it yourself." she looked up at him and smiled, with a kind of playful provocation. Lu Ci Fu narrowed his narrow peach eyes and pressed dyed white on the door without expression. He couldn''t turn the key on a girl. "Don''t want to go in, right? Just stay outside." ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Why not follow the routine? Be nice. Will you die! The residents next to 303 listened to the news, quietly opened a crack in the door and looked out with one eye. Lu Ci Fu glanced coldly. The door closed. The young man really didn''t say anything. He walked downstairs. The light in the corridor darkened. When he came to the corner of the stairs, he stopped. It was the dead corner of his sight. He was silent. Lu Ci Fu leaned against the wall, half covered his eyes with long eyelashes, and his look was unknown. No, really? Dyed white, a little angry. The footsteps gradually disappeared, and the corridor was quiet for a long time. It should be far away. Dye white eyes and stare at the shadow on the ground. The sound of pushing the door was a little abrupt. The man living in 303 came out, wearing a white vest, leaving a dirty light brown trace. He should not have washed it off. He didn''t know what he had splashed. He stared at dye white, squeezed a smile on his face, approached step by step, and his right hand was behind him. "Why don''t you come in?" Dyed white raised her lower eyelids. Her eyes were evil and cold, a little surly. "Come and sit in my room." the man''s voice was soft and deceptive, but his eyes were very uncomfortable. With some longing and crazy salivation, he stretched out his hand to hold the girl''s hand. "Lu Ci Fu!" ran Bai avoided the man''s hand and suddenly shouted, with a tremor in the tail, "help me!" With this sound, the voice control lights on the upper and lower floors are on. Light and shadow are not dazzling, dim and quiet. "He''s gone, who else will care about you?" the man smiled bitterly, no longer hiding his purpose, holding a knife in his right hand! Merciless stab to dye white. Ranbai suddenly smiled at him, brilliant and publicity, some kind of unknown and malicious smile. The man was stunned for a moment and felt a little strange. He didn''t want to think about anything else. His eyes were dark and cruel, and attacked ran Bai. A girl with no strength to bind a chicken, without the security guard, isn''t it easy to uniform? ¡­ The taskers on the roof of the top floor soon dispersed. There were a lot of people. The elevator couldn''t do so many people at once. Mo Lin said to take the safe passage. When the elevator door closed, the Tasker inside waved to him, greeted him with a smile, turned and walked to the corridor. There is no light in the emergency passage. It is very dark. He is now on the 17th floor and lives on the fourth floor, but Molin is not in a hurry. There was only one person''s footsteps in the corridor. The sound of crying lingered in my ears, like a child crying. There is a doll lying on the corner of the corridor! I don''t know who abandoned it in the corner. There are many patches on my body. Two eyes are made of black beads. It''s very dark. It always gives people the illusion that it''s staring at you! Mo Lin frowned and looked at the number of floors in the corridor. This is the 16th floor. He didn''t care and continued to go down. At the next corridor corner, there was another doll! As like as two peas, we have even suspected that the doll on the sixteen floor was moved to the fifteen floor. It''s staring at him. Such an idea came to mind. 14th floor. This time there were two dolls. The picture was so cruel that it caused some discomfort. The cotton was scattered all over the ground, the doll was ripped, the limbs were soft and cracked, the lines were messy, and they were randomly discarded on the ground, and two thick black beads rolled down to Mo Lin''s feet. That''s the doll''s eyes. Walking to the fifth floor, Molin saw dolls with various death methods. He walked down the stairs to the fourth floor and looked at the sign in front of him. On the snow-white wall are two blood red numbers. ¡ª¡ªSeventeen A loud bang! The flashlight hit the man''s arm hard, the sharp knife took off and fell to the ground! The glare of the strong light rattled. In the man''s frightened eyes, a straight and slender figure came out from the corner of the stairs. The security uniform was solemn. The outline was particularly deep in the semi bright and semi ambiguous light. The pace was slow, step by step, casual and oppressive. Under the police cap, his eyes were black and white, clean and cold, staring at the man without temperature. The man covered his arm and his face was very ugly. I don''t know why he didn''t want to argue with Lu Ci Fu. He bent down and picked up the sharp knife to go. The tip of the knife was lightly stepped on by shiny leather shoes. The long legs were straight and thin, containing a sense of strength. As soon as he was stiff, he kept bending down. Without any other reaction, his collar was firmly clenched and thrown to the wall behind him. With great strength, he made a bang. His fingers clenched at the collar were slender and white, and his green tendons burst up. He hit the man''s face with a heavy fist, merciless! Almost wrapped in the cruel wind. "Bullying a girl is nothing." he seems to be laughing. The ending is lazy, low and heavy: "huh?" Chapter 3959 The man gasped and swallowed the blood in his mouth. His face was gloomy and did not speak. He wanted to resist and was shackled by death. He was punched down and kicked to the ground. He raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth, covered his stomach in pain, looked at Lu''s Ci Fu and ran Bai, full of malicious speculation: "who is she? She looks really energetic. How do you like it? It seems that I said earlier. I won''t rob you. Give it to me when I''ve had enough." Lu Ci Fu picked up the flashlight on the ground. It was OK. It wasn''t bad. He heard the man''s words and lifted his eyes. The eyes were clear and cold. He couldn''t see through his emotions. The outline was strong and could not distinguish between happiness and anger. "Bang --!" The flashlight hit the man''s face without warning. It was violent and blood splashed out. The flashlight fell to the ground, the white light went out and was smashed. "Respect the point." His tone was calm. The man covered his face and covered his hands with blood. "You wait here. Call me if you have something." Lu Ci Fu glanced at her eyes and dyed white. She looked slightly gentle. When she thought of something, she paused again. Her voice was light and soft, especially soothing. Her breath was warm and clean, like a low comfort on a rainy day: "don''t be afraid." It''s so handsome. You can''t kiss it if you want to!! Dyed white nodded, "then hurry up." Lu Ci Fu said yes, then lowered his waist and leaned over. His uniform pulled up to reveal the shirt hem tied in the belt. It was full of three folds, set off by snow-white and dark, and some cold temptations. The waistline is narrow, thin and smooth. Dyeing white eyes does not turn eyes. Lu Ci Fu dragged the man to Room 303 and kicked the door. Ranbai stood outside and couldn''t hear what was happening inside. She still remembered the scene just now in her head. Security brother, good waist. It''s terrible to see but not touch. A few minutes later, the door was pushed open from the inside. Lu Ci Fu lightly patted his sleeves. The black armbands were beautiful and solemn. He closed the door and blocked ran Bai''s eyes. "It''s all right." he looked at ranbai, was silent, and said peacefully, "he won''t provoke you in the future." The girl bent her eyebrows and smiled, like a cat, with a sense of dependence in her eyes. Lu Ci Fu half knelt on one knee, carelessly picked up the flashlight on the ground, which was still stained with blood, and pressed it several times. Dyed white looked at the security guard quietly. He hung his eyelashes slightly. The silhouette was slender and moving, the bridge of his nose was tall and straight, and the lines on his side face were delicate and white. He felt very cold and handsome. "Is it still working?" she asked. Lu Ci Fu shook his head, straightened up and said casually, "it''s scrapped." "I''ll compensate you." "No." Lu Ci Fu refused, "you''re OK." he paused, narrowed his eyes, smiled with a soothing smile, and his tone was slightly casual: "how do you know I''m here?" "I don''t believe you, just leave me here." ranbai said of course, "after all, the security brother is so honest, he must not trust me, right?" Lu Ci Fu lost his smile. "Since the security brother is so worried about me, let''s go to collect the rent with me." the girl came up at once, hugged Lu Ci Fu''s arm and blinked her eyes: "I''m relieved to have you." Lu Ci Fu was caught off guard and held his arm. The temperature on the girl was soft. He was slightly stiff. He wanted to pull it out and was held tightly. The girl''s white chin was against his armband and looked up at him. He paused, helpless. "You have to go now?" "Yes." ranbai nods seriously. "Let go of your hand." Lu Ci Fu glanced at her and said in a low voice. Dye white no, "loosen it and you''ll run away." "Don''t run." Lu Ci Fu screwed off his eyebrows and compromised. He raised the girl''s chin with his left hand, put his finger against the soft arc, broke her head aside, and said patiently, "put your hand down and I''ll go with you." "Really?" ran Bai confirmed again and again, ordered his chin and rubbed the youth''s fingertips. Lu Ci Fu withdrew his hand like an electric shock and gave a sound. Ranbai Mian loosened his hand for his difficulty and held his sleeve instead: "this will have a sense of security. Let''s go." ¡°¡­¡­¡± At 1:30 in the morning, the night was dark, and two figures went down from upstairs. "Which house?" his tone was heavy, but it was better than the warm and calm tone, like the light and sunshine melted by mountains and streams. It was very reassuring in the night. When the ending tone rose, it was a little clear and lazy. "Dumpling restaurant, the one on the first floor." the girl held his sleeve with two fingers, thought of the smell before, and said, "her dumplings are delicious." Lu Ci Fu had a meal, his side eyes, because he was tall, he would make some accommodating low eyes, his eyelashes were thick and light, and asked, "did you eat?" "I didn''t eat it. I''m too tired. I eat vegetarian." ran Bai bent her lips, shook his cuffs, stared at his face. Her eyelashes were so long that people wanted to pull them off, and said slowly, "of course... Some are not impossible." "Don''t eat later." Lu Ci Fu took back his eyes and looked ahead in a flat tone. "At least you live in the same building. Why don''t you take care of other people''s business at all." ran Bai smiled, climbed down his sleeve with his fingertip and poked the cold and beautiful wrist bone. Lu Ci Fu withdrew: "I want to take you out to eat." "The landlady will beat you when she hears you say that." ranbai thinks for a few seconds and hits the nail on the head. Lu Ci Fu didn''t say anything. After leaving the apartment, he threw the discarded flashlight into the dustbin. It happened that someone came from a distance, dressed in gray casual clothes, very tall, male, couldn''t see his face clearly with his hat and mask, brushed past dyed white, and walked towards the elevator. "Not to the dumpling restaurant?" Lu Ci Fu looked at ran Bai''s direction. "No... let''s get some air first," she said, taking it along the greening of the community and looking down at the road. It was dark and the moonlight was shaking. Only a few houses on the 17th floor of the apartment were lit. The rustling sound sounded for a long time. It was a carnival of insects. Lu Ci Fu accompanied her, slowing down, gentle and quiet. It also gives birth to a taste of quiet years. "Do you smell anything?" ran Bai suddenly asked. "Yes." Lu Ci Fu''s eyes were heavy. It''s bloody. Brown red dried blood appeared in the grass. Looking inside, it was the bodies of two wild cats. They died cruelly and were ruthlessly discarded in the grass. It was tortured and killed. Ranbai takes a look, but there is no special emotion in her eyes. "Lu Ci Fu, do you have a shovel?" Lu Ci Fu said yes. Go find it for her. The night was dark. The stars on the night scene were not obvious. Occasionally, there were a few bright flashes. There was a faint smell of blood in the air. The two buried the stray cat''s body in the soil. The original owner mentioned it in a hurry in his diary. He just said he saw the body, didn''t say where it was, and didn''t know if there was any follow-up. "Is there any surveillance here?" she asked. "It''s a dead corner." Lu Ci Fu said in a deep voice. Ranbai nodded without saying anything. Then she walked around the community. She didn''t find the body of the wild cat again. Finally, she returned to the dumpling restaurant. Ping An dumpling restaurant is hidden in the night, the light is still on, the door is locked, and the cool wind is blowing. Chapter 3960 Lu Cifu knocked on the door, made three slow buckles, and ran Bai stood waiting. The door opened, revealing the landlady''s face, wearing an apron and surprised in her eyes. Lu Ci Fu nodded politely, "aunt Xu, we..." "Let''s collect the rent." a head poked out from behind the young man, with a deep dimple. "Come in." the landlady obviously didn''t expect that the security guard would come with ranbai. Her expression was a little strange. She quickly restrained and let them in. Apartment corridor. Seventeen floor. Mo Lin can''t count - it''s not dumplings, it''s meat and bones. Strong meat flavor. "Have you seen enough?" Lu Fu''s tone is gentle and lazy. Dyed white took back her eyes after only one look and stared at his eyelashes. The water drop held in her mouth could not fall. It was tempting and anxious. The water drops were clear, the eyelashes were thick and black, the radian of the eye tail was narrow, and the shadow fell in the deep and clean pupil. The skin was steamed by the hot air into fine sweat beads, which was very white and delicate. "I haven''t seen enough." ran Bai said slowly. She suddenly stretched out her hand and grabbed the eyelashes of Lu Ci Fu. They were long and dense, and the water droplets fell on her fingertips. Lu Ci Fu subconsciously closed his eyes, and the radian of his eyelashes was gentle. "Security brother''s eyelashes are really beautiful." ran Bai smiled not seriously. Her fingertips stained with water pressed on her lips, white and red. Lu Ci Fu just caught the girl''s action. The fingertip that had just grabbed his eyelashes was pressed on the thin lip flap by her. She couldn''t help but stop. Her fingers restrained and clenched. Her fingerbones confused people. She hurriedly looked away, pushed the restless people away and covered the pot again. Ran Bai found a tissue from his pocket and raised his hand to touch Lu Ci Fu''s face. He avoided it with a straight tone: "what are you doing?" "Your face is sweating, I''ll wipe it for you." her tone is very innocent, and she still holds a paper towel. How do you think. "No." Lu Ci Fu paused and went to get the paper towel in dyed white hands, "I''ll do it myself." Dye Bai watched him wipe his face rudely and casually. The tiny beads of sweat smoked by steam dropped along the arc of his jaw, which was a kind of silent sexy. You can''t wipe your face!! It''s white. Turn around and walk to the refrigerator. I don''t care about the way. "Little boss." Lu Ci Fu called her and smiled at Wen Yan with a good attitude: "it''s impolite to look again." Dyed white and turned back. He stood there, warm and clean. "What are you doing?" ¡­ There were two elevators in the apartment. Qiao you couldn''t hurry. When all the taskers were finished, he walked into the elevator alone with a doll and pressed the fourth floor. The elevator creaks when it drops slowly, as if it is in disrepair for a long time, but the elevator clearly looks clean and atmospheric. The bright red numbers jumped slowly. The creaking sound was still ringing, more and more clear, and fell on Qiao you''s ear. The sound was like a child chewing bones. Qiao you''s face remained unchanged. The ears were suddenly wet and stained with something. Qiao you reached out and touched it. It was blood. She looked up. Above the elevator. Lying on his face. "Children are not good... Ha... Don''t listen to their parents..." The intermittent sound sounded in the elevator. There was only a face skin on the metal above. There was no body, and even the facial features were extremely blurred. Qiao you smiles sweetly. "You''re wrong. I''m obedient." The elevator shook violently. Qiao you suddenly became cold and said softly, "I just don''t listen to you." Chapter 3961 The face became bigger and bigger. It was scary and terrible. It opened its big mouth, and blood droplets dropped from above, as if it could swallow Qiao you. Suddenly, The elevator door opened. Stop on the eighth floor. There was a little as like as two peas in Joe''s door. "Sister." she summoned up the company, wronged and spoiled: "I''ve been looking for you for a long time." ¡­ The landlady stood at the door with a strange face and a box in her hand, about the size of a palm. She looked calm and simple. "Look around." dyed white silk didn''t panic. "The rent has been found." the landlady squeezed out a smile on her face, looked at dye white with her dark eyes, and handed her the box. Dyed white reached out and took it. But the landlady didn''t let go and whispered, "here we are. Let''s eat dumplings before we go." "What are you trying to do?" The landlady stared at dye white, her lips red as if they were smeared with blood. "Look at what time it is now. How can I lose weight? You actually want me to get fat?" ran Bai was unaffected and spit out the second half of the sentence. Landlady: " The landlady never thought she would be rejected for such a reason in her life. "Never mind, you and your friends can have a bowl." she was stiff for a few seconds and her voice was hoarse. "It''s no trouble. She doesn''t like to eat snacks." Lu Cifu stepped forward and took the box from the landlady. The landlady didn''t give up and tried to sell: "you''ll love it if you taste it." "No." ran Bai refused mercilessly and accused, "do you know how much this bite hurts a person who is losing weight? Do you know how much weight a dumpling will gain the next day? Do you know how sad I will be? You don''t know." ¡°¡­¡­¡± I just want to invite you to have a dumpling! Why does it taste bad when it comes out of your mouth? It seems to be heinous. The landlady began to doubt herself. "I''ll pack it for you." the landlady hasn''t given up yet. It can be seen that she is very confident in her dumplings. "Is it still fresh the next day? Does it still taste? Can it taste good?" the soul tortured. The landlady stared at ran Bai with dead fish eyes and wanted to run away. However, she was very angry at the thought of Ran Bai''s key. Why should she collect the rent?! What does that man think?! Is it an attempt to annoy the apartment residents!! "I''ll bring her when I have time," said Lu Cifu, politely and politely, taking ranbai away. "You must come." the landlady forced out a smile. Lu Ci Fu is gentle and smiling. After walking out of the dumpling restaurant, he handed the box to dye white. "Here you are." ran Bai didn''t answer, and his voice was light. It''s almost two o''clock in the morning. The community is still very quiet. In addition to the sound of insects, there is only the sound of footsteps. "Give it to me?" Lu Ci Fu said, "I can''t afford it." "This is my first rent, which is very meaningful." ran Bai thought for a few seconds, put his hands behind his back, and stepped on the shadow of Lu Ci Fu. "Sending you is more memorable than leaving ashes." "I''m gray, too. Take it back to your brother." Lu Ci Fu refused, grabbed her wrist and handed the box to dye''s white hand. "Security brother..." ran Bai tilted his head, dragged his voice with a tune, and his voice was very low. He slipped out of the night with a trace of ambiguity, "isn''t he also a brother?" "I''m old. I''m an elder." Lu''s Ci Fu said plainly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You can be young. Young people should be energetic." ranbai tries to struggle. "Who said there was a gap between five and one?" Lu Ci Fu sneered. Ranbai stopped talking. There is no way to refute! Then they went to 404 and ran Bai thought about the two little dolls very much. It was the hostess who came out to open the door. She wore long hair and soft pajamas. She looked at home and elegant. She was stunned. "Why is Mr. Lu here?" "I''m a little scared alone. He came with me." ranbai replied for Lu. To tell the truth, the hostess didn''t see that ranbai was afraid. She was a little embarrassed: "sorry, it may be inconvenient... Can you?" Ranbai didn''t insist. She looked at Lu Ci Fu and said, "then wait for me outside." Lu Fu''s expression was plain and nodded. The hostess smiled apologetically and asked ranbai to come in. The door closed in front of Lu Ci Fu. He leaned against the wall and looked lazy. The voice controlled light in the corridor went out before long, and his figure turned from light to dark. The living room has bright lights and warm decoration. IKEA has a cat climbing rack beside the wall, cat litter, cat food and plush toys everywhere. She saw the man''s coat just seen downstairs on a row of wooden hooks on the wall. Dyed white sat on the sofa. The hostess poured two cups of warm water, one in front of ranbai and the other to drink by herself. She sat opposite ranbai and said gently, "I felt close at the first sight of you. Now I look more and more cordial." "That means we have a lot of fate." ranbai glances at the water cup in front of her and doesn''t drink it. The woman smiled and looked at the dyed white eyebrows. "What''s your name?" "Dyed white." The task background does not say the original owner''s name, and this time, all the staff of the eliminated copy use their real name. She nodded. Her expression seemed to be a pity, and she didn''t know what to pity. "I''m Xu Nuan. You can see the two little girls. They''re my daughter." "How old is it?" ran Bai asked one sentence at a time. The warm lights covered the living room with a touch of orange. There was no strange place. Everything seemed so natural. The hostess had a happy look on her face. "They are twins. They are six years old this year." "They are very lovely." ranbai praised, "you must have a good relationship with your husband." "Yes." she lowered her head and looked nostalgic. "We have been married for seven years." Dyed white pick eyebrows, "very happy." "Wife." the door of the left bedroom was pushed open from inside. The man came over while holding his cuffs. He was about thirty years old and gentle. He looked up and paused on dyed white. "Here comes the guest." "This is my husband," Xu Nuan said. When he spoke, his eyes could not be covered. "Hello." Zhao Sheng said hello politely. He has a very handsome face, elegant temperament and looks mature and steady. It''s different from what he just saw downstairs. His coat should be his. "Remember to rest early." Zhao Sheng stepped forward, rubbed the woman''s soft hair and intimately pasted it on her face. There is an atmosphere of love between husband and wife that people can''t get involved. Ranbai looks at the corners of the man''s clothes and is stained with cat hair. Cat hair can be seen everywhere in the living room, but there is no cat. "Do you like cats very much?" Xu Nuan blushed and nodded: "there are too many stray cats in the community. At first, he fed them, and then he relied on them. The children at home also like cats and adopted three." Chapter 3962 "Speaking of stray cats, I saw two bodies in the community today. They were tortured and killed. I don''t know who was cruel and gave such cruel hands to small animals." Xu Nuan was stunned for a moment, and his eyebrows were subconsciously wrinkled. People who love cats can''t hear such words, "God, this is too much." "Is kindness flooding again?" Zhao Sheng teased. Xu Nuan pursed his lips and wanted to get up: "I don''t know where you saw the bodies? I have to bury them. I can''t let them just..." "I''ve buried it. Don''t worry," ranbai said. Xu Nuan breathed a sigh of relief, and a grateful smile appeared on his face, "thank you." "You''re welcome. I would have done the same." "You talk." the topic between women, Zhao Sheng did not intervene, pinched Xu warm face. Xu Nuan took a sip with a warm water cup. Seeing that the water in front of ranbai didn''t move, he was a little embarrassed: "there are no drinks in my house. Sir said these are unhealthy, and children don''t drink either." "It doesn''t matter." dyed white asked casually, "you''ve lived in the apartment for a long time." "All moved from Xinjian." "Are you getting along well with other tenants?" she smiled. "I don''t think some tenants are very friendly." "It''s OK, they are all neighbors of the same building." Xu Nuan looked gentle. "Mom! Mom!" the child''s cry was small and gradually increased, and came out of the right bedroom. The community sank late into the night. The man on the road looked particularly ugly and hurried. He looked around in fear. The distance was gloomy and there was no end. When he took the elevator, he clearly pressed the eleventh floor, but he went directly to the first floor! Even the task force around him is gone. He knows that there must be something acting in the dark. Generally, this kind of single situation The Tasker dared not think further. "Meow." "Meow." A cat barked in the grass, far and near, ethereal. He ignored it. He couldn''t get on the elevator. There were dolls in the safe passage. He could only look for clues outside. The soft cat''s cry is still ringing. Dozens of wild cats appeared silently in the dark and walked towards the man. ¡­ The little girl cried to her mother louder and louder, Xu Nuan got up in a hurry. "Sit down first and I''ll have a look." "Go." Xu Nuan hurriedly opened the bedroom door and closed it soon, but an orange cat slipped out of the bedroom. Xu Nuan didn''t care about it, and the door cut off his sight. The orange cat doesn''t look fat. It keeps meowing and looking at dye white with vigilance. A girl with a crooked head is harmless to people and animals. Orange cat ran around, jumped from the cat rack to the tea table, cried all the time, and accidentally knocked over a photo album placed above. Ranbai reaches out and catches it, and her eyes stay above. The photo is a family. Xu Wenhe and her husband smile sweetly and happily. The two little girls also hang their bright lips and look at the direction of the camera. It''s like... The whole family is staring at the dye white with the photo album. A very warm family photo. It''s dated. Shot on May 7, 2397. It was taken two months ago. Dye Bai knocked on the photo frame if she thought. A photo was accidentally drawn out at the bottom, which is a little old and yellow. "Have a nightmare again?" in the pink princess''s room, Xu Nuan touched the little girl''s hair with pity. The princess''s room is very big. The two little girls have slept separately. There are large dolls and dolls everywhere, all laughing. The little girl''s face was pale, pitifully fell into the woman''s arms, and her tears mistily grabbed her collar, "Mom, sleep with me." "Mom entertains the guests." Xu Nuan patted the little girl on the back and coaxed patiently: "will you let the doll sleep with you?" The little girl was out of breath. Xu Nuan stuffed the doll with bright lips and a grin into the girl''s arms. Her crying stopped slowly, hugged the doll tightly, her nails were almost embedded in the cloth, and her small face calmed down, "is it your sister in the day?" "Yes, does Xiao Ling want to see her sister, too?" The little girl nodded hard. "Mom, take you." Xu Nuan picked up the little girl. The little girl walked out of the Princess Room with a doll in her arms. The dolls all over the room laughed happily, their eyes were like glass, and two orange cats were lying on the bed. In the living room, the orange cat lies on the edge of dyed white feet. Dye Bai studied the old photo. The background of the photo is the old building, like the old city. It is old and chaotic, and four big characters are faintly exposed in the rear. Ping an apartment. Ping an apartment now doesn''t last like this. It started seven years ago? There are three young people standing in the picture. The two girls stood close hand in hand, next to a boy. A little familiar, I can still recognize that one of the girls is Xu Nuan and the boy is Zhao Sheng. At that time, they should be very young, with youthful brilliance and shyness in their smiles. The girl Xu Nuan is holding has no face. Her face was torn off. The photo is missing a piece, leaving only the body. It looks a little seeping. According to the old man, Ping an apartment was demolished seven years ago, and this photo has been kept for at least seven years. "Click -" The door opened suddenly. Ranbai took out his mobile phone and took a picture of the photo. At the moment of hearing the sound of opening the door, he quickly stuffed the photo back and put the album back in place. "Meow." When Xu Nuan came out with the little girl in his arms, dyed white was teasing the cat. The orange cat was not afraid of life and was very psychic. It kept barking. "It seems that you also like cats." when Xu Nuan came out, he saw this scene and gently put the little girl on the sofa. "Xiaoling has always wanted to see you. She likes you very much." Dyed white picked her eyebrows, pinched the orange cat''s claws with her fingers, and looked at the little girl, "I also like children very much." The little girl looked at her shyly. Her dark and supple hair was scattered behind her. Her eyes that had just cried were foggy and black. After looking for a long time, it made people feel inexplicable and strange. Her face was snow-white and her lips were bright red. "Xiao Ling, do you think so?" the woman encouraged the child. "I also like my sister very much." she grabbed the doll and whispered softly. "Mom is eccentric and doesn''t take me to see my sister." the young child''s voice rang from the other side. A barefoot girl came out of the bedroom. Her pajamas were soft and her hair was fluffy, just like the little girl on the sofa, even her voice was the same. The living room was covered with a furry carpet. She came barefoot and glanced at the dyed white. The two little girls sat side by side, holding dolls and staring at dyed white with big eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Want to gouge out "I''ll get the rent." Xu Nuan told ranbai and coaxed the two little girls: "how about playing with your sister here? Be obedient and don''t make your sister angry." The two little girls blushed and nodded, looking no different. Xu Nuan gets up and walks to the bedroom. "Big sister." one of the little girls struggled to get up from the sofa and pulled the dyed white sleeves. Chapter 3963 Her big black grape eyes looked at dyed white and smiled a little shy: "do you prefer your sister or me?" Dye Bai hasn''t answered yet. The other sleeve is gently pulled. Another little girl has a sweet smile and stares at her. "Do you prefer your sister or me?" In this late night, ranbai experienced the feeling of embracing left and right and the empress competing for favor. Although there is something wrong with this competition, it affects the sense of experience. "I like your mother." ran Bai picked a delicate eyebrow tip, and her tone was obviously frivolous and provocative. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, I didn''t know if she was swearing. "Don''t you like me?!" the doll was scratched by the little girl. Her lovely white face had a ferocious expression and a childlike voice. "The eldest sister wants to answer again." another little girl smiled intimately, like an angel. The living room is so big and dreamy, but it looks gloomy at the moment. Even if it looks so warm, it still makes people feel uncomfortable. Dye White found the reason. There are too many dolls. All over the place. There are many kinds of dolls. They are the largest number. They are thrown in every corner, wearing beautiful little foreign skirts and the brightest lipstick. Their two black eyes are empty and godless. Even in different directions, it makes people feel that they are staring at her. Without exception. It won''t be cute after watching for a long time, but it''s creepy. The two little girls, one left and one right, relied on each other to hold the dyed white sleeves, just like a princess who grew up in a castle and didn''t know the world. The little face is twisted. "This is not obedient?" ran Bai half smiled. "Do you hate your mother?" "I don''t hate mom!" "I don''t hate mom!" speak with. The opposition was fierce. "So why don''t we like your mother together?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± That makes fucking sense. In short, in the end, they didn''t get a serious answer. Xu Nuan hands over the rent to dye Bai. "Unfortunately, it''s too late today. Why don''t you come to my house for dinner tomorrow." Xu Nuan invited: "Xiaoling and Xiaolong like you very much." Dye White said yes. "Say goodbye to your sister." Xu Nuan rubbed the child''s head. "Goodbye, sister." "Goodbye, sister." The two little girls smiled like angels. When ranbai said goodbye and finally looked at the little girl, the doll in their arms was bleeding in a trance, with a malicious smile and a strange and rotten smell. "The doll is very beautiful." ran Bai said calmly. "Come to my sister''s house when you are free. I will entertain you warmly." Hair is cut bald for you!! The little girl was stunned. She was stunned. She didn''t know what she was thinking. She looked at dyed white and looked very strange. Ran Bai goes out with the box. The security guard leans against the wall and stands quietly in the dark. Even if he doesn''t say or do anything, he still has a feeling that he wanted her to grab her sleeves "What do you do now? You don''t take in -" I. Before the last word of dyed white was said, Lu Cifu took out a piece of iron wire from his pocket. Um. wire? He pried the lock open in front of the dyed white face. "All right, go to sleep." the man lightly pried the lock, yawned lazily, and his tail was low and tired. It was a mistake. "My key..." ran Bai hesitated. "It''s too late. I''ll look for it tomorrow. Go to bed first," said Lu Cifu, handing her the small box given by the landlady. "Just save it for me for a while." ran Bai still holds a box in her arms and sidesteps away from him. It''s a token of love! Lu Ci Fu gave her a flat look. "It''s not for you to rob money. What are you doing looking at me like this..." ran Bai temporarily put the box in her arms into the room, then took the box in Lu Ci Fu''s hand and muttered: "forget it, I''ll open it." The color of the sunken wood box is very dark. It is an ancient dark brown with wood carving patterns and the size of a palm. The girl''s fingertips against the edge, very white, suddenly looked up at Lu Ci Fu, "by the way, if I send you a message at night, I won''t disturb you?" "No." Lu Ci Fu looked down at her movements, her thick eyelashes trembled, her eyes were clear and her voice was straight. "Then I''m relieved. I''m a little scared at night alone." the girl sighed: "I can''t sleep. It''s OK to have you." Lu Ci Fu thought she was very brave. She ran around the corridor in the early morning. Sometimes she felt contradictory. She didn''t seem to be brave, so she twisted her eyebrows silently. Suddenly stretched out his hand. "Give it to me." "... well, why?" she was stunned. "Don''t you want me to keep it for you?" Lu Ci Fu''s tone was slow, and he couldn''t hear any special emotion. His eyes were as clear as water under his long eyelashes. After thinking about it, he emphasized, "keep it for the time being." Chapter 3964 "Have you changed your mind?" ran Bai quickly put the box in the young man''s hand and smiled. "Didn''t you say no before? Why do you want it again? Are men so duplicative?" "I''ll give it back to you again." Lu Ci Fu successfully blocked ranbai''s mouth with a sentence. The girl blinked, made a move to shut up, put one hand behind her, and quietly compared where Lu Ci Fu couldn''t see. Successfully sent the love token! Is it far from catching up? point the day and await for it! "After I''ve collected the rent with you, I''m not allowed to run out." Lu Zifu watched her enter the room, half instructing and half warning. "No more running." running again is also running in the security room. With the guarantee of dyeing white, Lu Ci Fu looked gentle, long eyelashes drooped lazily, the outline was gentle and warm, the tail was lazy and clear, and there was a lazy and tired hook: "I''m leaving, good night." "Good night." she smiled on the doorframe, like a cat stealing fishy. Very satisfied. Lu Ci Fu didn''t know what she was laughing at. Just. Very good-looking. The second she closed the door, the smile on her white face disappeared. She was too lazy to have an expression. Seal off:? Others: the performance becomes a living person. Host: Show instant face change. The key was deliberately lost by dyed white. It was thrown on the roof of the top floor and can only be found tomorrow. In order to flirt with officials, there is no need. Believe in miracles. Dyed white opened the rent given by the hostess. In the box lay a doll quietly. Exquisite and scary. "What do you see?" ran Bai took a bottle of drink from the fridge, leaned lazily on the sofa, looked at the fog on the drink, and was absent-minded, thinking of making a thermos cup for veteran cadres for Lu Cifu next time. Feng Ming said coldly, "don''t ask me what I see. Who is he?" "People," said ranbai. Feng Ming feels that dyed white''s attitude is extremely improper. "He will affect you." "He won''t affect my speed." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fengming has no way to communicate with ranbai. Seeing ranbai''s improper attitude, she knows she doesn''t want to talk in detail and doesn''t ask again. "Those Dolls Live souls." "It''s beautiful." "Ping an apartment during the day is different from that at night. People can be counted during the day, but at night..." "Also very cute." "It''s reasonable to say that no matter how lucky you are when you go so many places at night, you will provoke some things, but you have nothing." "I''m probably beautiful and kind-hearted." "What I''m talking about is that there''s something wrong with the people around you." "Do you think he''s handsome, too?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Ming is about to run away. Sooner or later, I will die of anger in dyed white. "Be serious." "I''m telling the truth." "I have a very interesting idea." dyed a little white on the corners of my lips, with scattered and evil eyes, and a slight red on the bottom of my eyes. "Coincidentally, I have too," said Feng Ming. It''s almost three o''clock when dyed white is ready to go to bed. Anyway, it''s a while to sleep. However, dyeing white soon gave up the idea. In the middle of the night, is it disco jumping upstairs and downstairs? All kinds of strange sounds fell on my ears, creepy and not soundproof. Ran Bai went out of the room, cordially greeted the tenants upstairs and downstairs, and collected a rent. The process may be violent, but the result is good. The tenant who is forced to pay the rent looks insulted, but he can''t refuse to pay it. If the other party doesn''t agree, he will beat someone!! When ranbai went back to the room again, he couldn''t hear the sound and went to bed satisfied. In the security room, Lu Ci Fu untied the button of his uniform and hung it on the hanger, revealing his snow-white shirt and black tie. Then he tore off his tie and wrapped it around his hand, glancing at the wooden box on the table. After a few seconds of silence, he walked over and opened it. There was a hand lying in a box the size of a palm. It was a perfect specimen belonging to human beings. There was no change in his face. He closed the box, threw it into the drawer, locked it and leaned back on the chair. Why did he take it for her I''ll see it sooner or later. It''s not bad for this family. For a long time, the slender fingers clasped the handrail, the young man leaned back, his long legs were lifted on the table, tall and cold, his ankles overlapped and lazy. The moon shines on half of his face, with long eyelashes, black and white eyes, deadly clean and clear. After a while, he turned out a new flashlight from the drawer, straightened up and walked outside the security room. The glare was shining along the road he had walked with the girl. Apartment 404, Xu Nuan coaxed the child to sleep and crept back to his bedroom. There was no light in the bedroom. The light moonlight came in from the outside. It was peaceful and peaceful. There is a huge wedding photo on the wall. The bride and groom smile happily and brightly, full of expectations for the future. "Did the child sleep?" Zhao Sheng asked. Xu Nuan nodded and climbed into bed. Zhao Sheng took her in his arms and kissed her forehead with pity and tenderness, "sleep." Xu Nuan''s heart was hot, nodded, and habitually buried his face in a man''s chest. midnight, Xu Nuan turned over vaguely and opened his eyes. His sight was a little blurred. He gradually focused on the man''s dark eyes, and the outline could not be seen clearly in the darkness. "Why haven''t you slept yet?" she subconsciously woke up and climbed up a slight cold on her back. Zhao Sheng turned sideways, supported his forehead with one hand and stared at Xu Nuan, as if staring at his lover of the previous life. His expression disappeared in the shadow. "Some can''t sleep. I want to see you." "What do I have to look at?" Xu Nuan chuckled. "It looks good everywhere." he kissed her fondly. "The old husband and wife said such words..." The apartment sleeps quietly in the middle of the night. Some lights are on all night, some have already gone out, and the curtains are closed. The sky is white, the night melts, and the sun rises slowly on the eastern horizon. Ranbai is writing a diary and completing that mandatory little broken task card. Record the diary of coming to the apartment on the first day and complete it within 24 hours. "Think hard." ranbai suddenly said. Ming: "huh?" "Don''t you understand?" "... speak frankly." "Meditation." "I want to sleep." "What do you sleep for?" ranbai scolded. "Is it such a waste of a good morning? Get up! Hi!" Feng Ming takes a deep breath. Dyed white: "seal that down." ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± "Come together." Seal off and call the good guy. I really don''t let go of any of them! The last diary was completed in the sealed materials, the narration of Feng Ming and the touch up of dyeing white. It''s also a small composition with full marks. Ran Bai looked at it again and was very satisfied. The task request is sent to the neighbors you think are most important, including the residents in the apartment. She thought for a moment and sent the small composition to the group of loving families. Dyeing white: the plan of the day is in the morning. Ranbai: it''s time to get up, everyone. The group was very quiet. After a long time, the landlady supported: I''ve got up. The dumpling restaurant is open. Would you like to try it? Chapter 3965 Dyed white: it''s not very convenient. You must take your friends when you have time. Landlady: OK Ranbai: yesterday was the first day I came to the apartment. I specially wrote a diary for you. 601£º£¿ 903£º£¿ 1304£º£¿ 1502£º£¿ The group was swiped by question marks. Dyed white: what is happiness? Happiness is a seed that blooms new buds to decorate the spring; Happiness is a baby who starts the journey of a new life; Happiness is a young eagle, leaving its nest and flying stubbornly. Happiness can be family reunion, laughter; You can also be alone and give a consolation. Dyed white: that day. Before the diary was published, Feng Luo and Feng Ming quarreled over whether it was that day or whether there was a more soul. Finally, they decided to throw dice to solve the problem, and won the last day. Dyed white: turning the gears of memory, I remember clearly that everyone is filled with a happy and friendly smile to comfort my lonely and injured heart. Ranbai: I came to the Ping''an community where all sentient beings are crazy. What a great existence it is! Dyed white: it cured my fragile nerves and let me roam in the ocean of happiness. Dyed white: the security guard of the apartment is very handsome. His abdominal muscles must be very good-looking! The landlady of the apartment is very friendly, and the dumplings will not be bad; The children in the apartment are really cute. They pinch out water. It''s best to eat it in one bite. What bow do you want? Go to your sister''s arms. Dyed white: the couple in the apartment are very loving, the cat is very cute, and the doll is more beautiful; The neighbors in the apartment are very friendly. I don''t mind being more enthusiastic. Are the neighbors who haven''t visited waiting for me to come to the door? You''re welcome. Ranbai: I mean, if you''re new here, I''ll pay more attention. I''ll visit one by one. Ranbai: besides, don''t forget to pay the rent. Dyed white: name the Ping''an dumpling restaurant and 404 residents here. Do you use small safflower? L£º¡­¡­ Landlady: 404£º¡­¡­ 302£º¡­¡­ 503£º¡­¡­ A string of ellipsis swipes the screen. They probably haven''t been so speechless in their life. Landlady: no need for little safflower. Dyed white: what about 404? 404: no trouble. Ranbai: Well, you''re welcome. Ranbai: Lu Ci Fu, I''m praising you. It took a long time for the named Lu Ci Fu to reply: flattered. Dyed white: if only you could take a closer look. 50: Patrol. Ranbai: are you running away? Lu Cifu ignored her and ran Bai sighed. The beginning of the diary was sealed off and checked on the Internet. In fact, it was a foul, but ran Bai couldn''t bear to say that he could block Tiandao. It''s a compromise. The query title is: ¡ª¡ªThe full marks of those years began with the composition. But no matter how full the score is, it can''t do the first sentence in the second line. That day. Seal off: "it''s terrible to be found." "No, trust my technology." "You have this skill, why don''t you write it yourself?" Feng Luo asked. Dyed white is very reasonable: "give you a chance to show." Who''s free to write this. Feng Ming: "you don''t have to." The latter words were written by ranbai himself, and only ranbai can write this style. The next step is to systematically determine whether this diary has true feelings and false words. Once it is determined that there is a problem, it will be buried. The system also requires that it be sent to the most important people in the apartment. As a result, the dyed white hair is directly in the group. The reason is: we should not favor one over the other. We should share the rain and dew. Everyone is a family and is equally important to her. It''s speechless to seal it down. This diary is sealed at the bottom of my eyes. It is full of hypocrisy. If you really want to say the true feelings. Probably this sentence. ¡ª¡ªThe security guard of the apartment is very handsome. His abdominal muscles must be very good-looking! It believed that the host must think so from the heart and wanted to take off the security guard''s uniform. "The system is being qualified." Mechanical sound for a long time. It''s a little confused. It''s ringing all the time. "The system is being qualified..." Ten minutes later, System: "qualified." Ranbai smiled: "you have a good eye." Seal off:??? I''m blind. Ming: She knew. A knock on the door suddenly sounded. Dye white, open the door. "Lu Ci Fu?" Give her a beauty bash in the morning!!! The security guard stood outside the door, tall and thin, easygoing and handsome, with a girl''s coat in his arms. His eyes were dark and beautiful, like falling into the summer sun. "Yes." "Miss me? Come in." dyed white''s eyes flashed over the coat held by the young man and pulled his sleeve. "I still have to work. I can''t slacken." Lu Ci Fu carelessly buttoned his coat on the girl''s hairy head, black against the fingerbones, "washed it clean." The breath was haunted by the clear and pleasant smell of light fragrance. Dye Baipao opened his coat. His hair was a little messy. He held his coat in his arms and smelled it in front of his nose, "what washing powder do you use?" Lu Ci Fu saw her intention, "I''ll send it to you in the afternoon." "The brand is very good. No wonder you smell good." Incense? Lu Ci Fu narrowed his eyes, raised his sleeves and smelled it. He didn''t smell anything. He simply gave up, stretched out his hand, and quietly lay a key in the palm of his hand, "here you are. Don''t lose it next time." Dyed white eyes slightly coagulated, "where did you find it?" "Rooftop." Lu Ci Fu casually replied, straight under the police cap, the eyelashes are very long, and the pupils of the eyes show a clear and bright. With the lazy selection of the tail of the eyes when talking, the long eyelashes half hide a teasing smile, but they are not too frivolous, refreshing and exciting. "I don''t know which little fool can''t remember leaving the key on the top floor." I threw it to you on purpose! It''s sad to say. Dyed white had to be very happy. She took the key and put it in her pocket. "Why don''t you call me when you look for the key? I''ll look for it with you. I can''t be so tired. Can I look for it for a long time?" "It''s OK, not long." Lu Ci Fu smiled in an ordinary tone. "I''ll go if I have nothing to do." "Enter -" "Work."¡® Before ranbai finished her words, Lu Cifu guessed what she was going to say and interrupted with understatement. "Work." the girl puffed her face, "or patrol." "Invite you to dinner after busy these days." Lu Ci Fu looked at her with low eyes and said cleanly. "OK, I have time in six days." ran Bai immediately said, bending her eyes. Today is also a day to work hard for the task. "OK." Lu Ci Fu smiled. "Where are we going?" ran Bai is still a little annoyed. This broken task can''t get out of the apartment... She has to find a way. "Don''t worry about the little boss. Just follow me." his voice was low and clear. "Don''t worry, I won''t turn people." "I don''t mind if you turn." "Count the money for me?" Lu Ci Fu smiled. "Only responsible for turning, not selling." ran Bai said. Lu Ci Fu picked up his eyebrow. The eyebrow bone was deep and exquisite. His belt buckled his uniform and the thread was handsome: "this is a little ancestor?" Chapter 3966 Dyed white nodded seriously. Lu Cifu said a few words to her and went back to the security room. When ranbai heard the door open again, it was half an hour later. She thought it was Lu Ci Fu coming again. The door opened. He is an unexpected and unwelcome person. Mo Lin squeezed in hard from the crack of the door: "don''t you want to see me so badly?" Dyed white turned and walked to the sofa. "I saw your diary." Mo Lin''s face was complicated and gave dye a thumbs up. "It''s awesome." In addition to Niu forced Mo Lin, he can''t think of anything else. He suspects that dyed white has so much social cow forced disease. The most outrageous thing is that the system passed. He seriously suspected that dyeing white used abnormal means, but there was no evidence. "Thank you for your compliment." ranbai was very modest. "If you want to, you can also pay the rent." "??" Mo Lin smiled: "I didn''t mean that." He still doesn''t know how ranbai can charge rent. Those users really give it to her. However, each Tasker has his own means and secrets. Don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask. "Then you go." ran Baihao is merciless. There are still serious things to do here. "Did anything happen to you after you left the attic yesterday?" Ran Bai thought for a moment and looked dignified. I don''t know how to be cautious. "I''ve met a lot." "What do you have?" "Dear tenants scramble to give me rent." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Are you sure?" "Sure." ran Bai didn''t think about it. "She went to the door twice. They were very enthusiastic." "Have you encountered some strange dangers?" Mo Lin described it more specifically. "No." ran Bai: "I''m very happy." "It seems that you are really happy." Mo Lin pulled his lower lip and sat on the sofa. "Some people feel bad." "Huh?" "Four taskers died last night." Mo Lin''s expression was a little playful: "they were found this morning." "Ah." no more. "Go and have a look?" Mo Lin sent out an invitation. There was still some time before noon, and ranbai agreed. They came to room 1204. There were many taskers in the room. There were two bodies on the ground. Someone is retching. The two bodies still maintained a complete posture. They were both women. They fell asleep quietly without breathing. She was dressed up as a doll in her elegant princess dress. The long hair was combed into lovely braids. The pale face blushes blush, eyes keep open, eyes are gouged out, blood stained people are covered with two black glass beads, lips are bright, not painted lipstick, is blood. They tied a big red bow around their waist. On the bow was a funny and grotesque smiling face. Make living people into dolls. It''s sick. No wonder someone rushed to the bathroom. "Little sister." Gu Lanxi found that he was dyed white and his face was directly wrinkled into bitter cucumbers. "This man is so abnormal!!" Dyed white stared at the two bodies. "A total of four died. Two of them were found in the safe passage and brought them back. As for the other two..." Mo Lin paused. ¡­ "I can''t find my way. Can my sister take me home?" Guiying met a child and cried pitifully. Ping an apartment can''t get out after coming in. The clue can only be found inside, "where''s your home?" The child''s voice was sharp: "in a very dark, very dark room." "Don''t pay attention to her. She''s crazy at a young age." the passing aunt looked strange and said one more sentence with a sigh. Guiying was quiet for a few seconds and stretched out his hand, "come with me and I''ll take you home." "Really?" the child stared at her, as if confirming something. "Really." At this moment, aunt''s eyes at Guiying also seem to be looking at psychosis. Guiying took the children to find it one by one. Some residents do not open the door, and some look disgusted. When I knocked on door 404, a girl opened the door. She looked familiar. It was the girl GUI Ying saw at 302 last night. "What are you doing?" the girl timidly opened the door half way. "Excuse me, do you know this child?" Guiying held the child''s hand. Helping find a home is certainly not the first condition, which makes it easier to contact the tenants in the apartment. When Zheng Qian saw the child, she was stunned, sighed, leaned over gently, gently hugged the child''s body, and her voice was very light: "how did you run out?" "I miss my father," he whispered, his face dirty and his eyes strangely blank. Zheng Qian felt more pity in her eyes. "Dad went far away to buy delicious food for Xiao Si." "Is it as delicious as aunt''s dumplings downstairs?" the child was ignorant. "It''s better than that." Zheng Qian''s eyes bent into crescent moon. "Who?" a green and pleasant male voice sounded from the room. There was a sound of footsteps. The boy in white short sleeves came out and paused when he saw Guiying and the child. "Ran out again?" Zheng Xi sighed and nodded. "Brother, will you take you home?" Zhao Sheng scratched his head and squatted down with a smile. The child looked at Zhao Sheng with big eyes and didn''t speak. "I''d better give it to her." Zheng Qian was not at ease. "You stay. The building is high. Don''t go." Zhao Sheng scraped Zheng Qian''s nose. It''s a boyfriend and girlfriend. Guiying probably had an impression. The child lives in 1602, and the door is unlocked. The room was cold and chaotic, the curtains were pulled, and there was a suicide photo on the sofa. The child let go of Zhao Sheng''s hand, ran over with his calf, silently hugged the photo and got into the bedroom. Guiying vaguely saw a coffin lying in the bedroom. The child climbed into the coffin. Zhao Sheng was helpless. He went out with GUI Ying and took the initiative to explain: "you are a new resident. I don''t know yet. The previous 1602 resident was a man who picked up waste. He adopted Xiao Si and later died of illness. Xiao Si was too young and his spirit was stimulated..." "It''s useless to run out and say you can''t find your home." the boy had some melancholy and pity in his eyes. "There''s only one left?" Guiying went downstairs with him. "He''s the only one. Usually his neighbors help. But Xiao Si''s behavior..." Zhao Sheng thought twice and didn''t know how to describe it. "It''s getting more and more strange." GUI Ying nodded approvingly when she thought of the sleeping coffin she had just seen. "It''s not safe to live in an apartment alone, especially for girls." Zhao Sheng glanced at her, a little reserved. "Thank you, I know." "Zhao Sheng!" suddenly someone patted the boy on the shoulder. ¡­ The room was noisy and the atmosphere was repressed and terrified. The voice of the low voice inexplicably revealed a trace of terrible texture: "the death is too miserable, and the bodies can''t be moved back." "How did you die?" ran Bai''s tone was flat. Chapter 3967 "One was bitten to death by a wild cat, the other was ripped, and his stomach was stuffed with cotton," said Mo Lin. Ranbai thinks of the bodies of two stray cats she saw last night. "What about you?" she glanced at Mo Lin "Me?" Mo Lin, harmless to people and animals, said with a good temper: "I also met several rag dolls," understatement: "they were torn clean." At present, the most sensitive is the doll. Among so many taskers, only 005 Qiao you dressed as the original resident and held the doll. Moreover, dyed white thought of the dolls in that room. "Where''s Qiao you?" "Does Qiao you know anything?" "Yes, why isn''t Qiao you here." Everyone thought of Qiao you for the first time. Charlene thought of the two little girls she had seen before and stood in the crowd staring at the two "dolls" on the ground. Her face was particularly gloomy and ugly. "My childhood is completely gone." Gu Lanxi wanted to cry without tears: "I don''t like dolls anymore." "Don''t say that, you can try." ran Bai narrowed her eyes and said faintly. Gu Lanxi: "vomit -" Although everyone said they wanted to find Qiao you, none of them became the first bird. After all, the death was too strange. Mo Lin and ran Bai go out. "Who proposed to get together at twelve in the evening?" ranbai suddenly asked. Mo Lin picked his eyebrows and said, "forget it." "You have a good memory." Mo Lin smiled and praised, didn''t take the elevator, and ran Bai took the safe passage, "do you know what the purpose of the copy is?" "Eliminated." "Yes, elimination." Mo Lin looked at the front, "those who have been selected, those who have the ability to surpass the crowd, and those who fish in troubled waters, the purpose of the system is always only one, and all those who do not meet the ability value will be eliminated by any means." If they were stronger. Maybe he won''t die. Ranbai is not interested in paying attention to these, "is this the reason why Qiao you chose zero?" "Why not me?" Mo Lin smiled like a fox. "You?" ran Bai looked at him. "Forget it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Somehow, Mo Lin felt insulted. "Some old or powerful newcomers have some ways to survive. Whether they can get the news depends on themselves." if they want, Molin can do the same, but he likes to play with the heartbeat, work alone, mystery and all the unknowns that attract him. That''s what makes the blood boil. "In every survival game, there will be a judge on the system side to promote the plot." Qiao you is the judge. Of course, her life is also in this game. She only served as part of the system and promoted the process of death. No one is willing to come out at midnight unless there is rich information, but it also depends on whether her life is qualified. "... so I made a passing at zero. What about the information?" "The initial is not included." Mo Lin explained. Mo Lin and she returned to the third floor, "what are you going to do today?" "Rub rice." "What?" Mo Lin suspected that he had heard wrong. "You heard me right." ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the moment before dye white closed the door, Mo Lin looked at her blandly and said, "there is an unwritten rule for survival copy." "Whoever kills everyone can pass the customs in advance and get rich rewards." A "snap". The door closed. Apartment 404, "Coming!" the little girl who heard the knock opened the door. ¡­ "Why are you upstairs?" the girl standing next to Zhao Sheng casually grabbed his shoulder and asked. The elevator of the old building has long been broken. There are a lot of sundries in the stairwell. There are all kinds of small advertisements on the wall. The sun can''t get in. It looks a little gloomy at a glance. "Send Xiao Si home, he ran out again." Zhao Sheng had no choice but to explain. The girl gave a cry and looked curiously at the people next to Zhao Sheng. Zhao Sheng explained: "she is a new resident recently..." "Guiying," she said without expression. "Hello." the girl smiled. Guiying nodded. ¡­ Dyed white was welcomed by two dolls as soon as she entered the door. She bent over and pinched the child''s face, which was tender enough to almost come out of the water. Xu Nuan is cooking in the kitchen. Zhao Sheng helps. From his back, he can see the strong feelings in their eyes. Dyed white coaxed children to play in the living room. "This is Dad." Zhao Longwo was on the sofa, holding the photo album in his hand and pointing it to ran Bai. His voice was soft. "This is mom." The young couple in the album stood together and kissed their cheeks. "This is my sister." she blushed. There are many photo albums at home, and a pair of sister flowers are very eager to share. "What about this photo?" the photo album I saw yesterday was still placed in the original position. Dyed white deliberately let the photo behind fall out and supported his chin. Old photos don''t fit in with the exquisitely framed album. Both little girls were stunned. Zhao Ling picked up the photos on the ground and took them. She was confused and whispered, "yes... Who is she..." Zhao Long stared straight at the headless girl in the picture and suddenly smiled strangely and said, "doll!" Xu Nuan came out of the kitchen and saw the super film in the little girl''s hand. His face changed slightly. He hurried over. Ignoring that his hand was still stained with water, he rudely took the photo, "where did you get it?" Zhao Ling was stunned. She seemed to be unable to respond. She looked at the empty hand blankly and became dull for a while. Her tears crackled down and cried without warning: "Mom... Mom is fierce and fierce. I hate mom!" The doll burst into tears and rushed to the bedroom. "My sister is crying." Zhao long stood aside and looked at the scene calmly, with a young face and a bright smile. Xu Nuan was still holding the photo in his hand. He was very strong. He was silent for a long time and walked to the bedroom. Zhao Sheng stood quietly in the kitchen with dark eyes. Dyed white has a premonition of the side of the face, just hit Zhao Sheng''s eyes and smiled. I don''t know how Xu Nuan coaxed her. When she got to the table, the little girl''s mood had calmed down. She held hands with her sister happily, lovely and shy. There are vegetarian dishes on the table. Eat it without changing the color. After lunch, Xu Nuan coaxed the child to take a nap. The little girl held the doll tightly in her arms, grabbed the dyed white corner with a small hand, and muttered vaguely, "sister, don''t go." Xu Nuan was stunned and looked at the child''s actions. "It seems that she really likes you." "Maybe I like it better for children." ranbai said casually. Xu Nuan carefully took the child back to the room and sat in the living room talking with ranbai. Without mentioning the photo, he talked about how Xu Nuan met Zhao Sheng. She seems to like talking about her feelings with Zhao Sheng. Ranbai is also willing to listen. Don''t let go of any plot. Chapter 3968 "We met seven years ago in Ping''an apartment. At that time, the apartment was far from as good as it is now. I lived in the apartment and depended on my grandfather." Xu Nuan''s eyes showed nostalgia. "The law and order in the apartment is very chaotic. There are often tramps. They look at me with terrible eyes. When I am most helpless... He appears in front of me like a hero." "We met, knew and loved each other, and everything was so happy. I once thought all my bad luck was to meet him." "What an enviable love." ranbai is a qualified audience. Xu Nuan pursed his lips. "He is a very kind person. He often feeds stray animals. Many wild cats are very close to him." "No wonder you have three cats." dye Baixing said unintentionally, "I heard that the apartment is dead, bitten by wild cats, and dressed up as foreign dolls." Xu Nuan smiled with an empty look on his face, showing an abnormal plainness. "Well, that''s a pity." What a pity? What a pity. The topic is over. "He was not very mature at that time. He was more cheerful and jumping than now, but no matter what kind of he was, he was my favorite. Nothing could compare with the love between me and him." Xu Nuan looked pious and strong when he spoke. Dyed white is noncommittal. When she came out of Xu Nuan''s house, she said she could come over at night if she didn''t mind. It''s rare for xiaolinglong to like a person so much. "Really don''t bother you?" dyed white hypocritical. "Why, it''s too late to welcome." Ranbai walked briskly back to the third floor and saw the washing powder in front of the door. It was empty. She couldn''t laugh. Anyone here? Throw it away and go?! Ran Bai sinks her face, takes two steps repeatedly, picks up the washing powder and rushes to the security room. "Lu Ci Fu." The security guard was stunned. He looked at her and paused on the washing powder in the girl''s hand. "How did you come here?" "Is this yours?" ran Bai walked up to Lu Ci Fu and put the washing powder on the table. Lu Ci Fu was silent for a moment. He didn''t understand what ran Bai meant. He nodded cheerfully and said, "yes." "Why don''t you give it to me?" ran Bai stood and looked at him. The young man leaned against the back of the chair, his uniform was clean and exquisite, and he put one hand on the table with distinct bones. "I knocked on the door and you weren''t there." Lu Ci Fu explained with a good temper. "I''m not here. Can''t you wait? You can come at another time." Lu Ci Fu hesitated for a moment, "why?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Because I want to see you." The security guard was stunned. Dyed white then added: "you just throw away the washing powder. In case someone takes it away, or someone has ulterior motives and adds something to the washing powder, I don''t know." "Next time, pay attention to my fault." he slightly raised his long eyelashes, Ling narrow peach eyes, thought for two seconds, got up from the chair, the chair slid back, tall and handsome, long fingers lightly hooked on the washing powder, smiled and handed it to dye white, and said, "can the little boss take it now?" Dyed white snorted and took the washing powder: "it''s almost the same." Her eyes turned around in the security room and fell on the only single bed behind the half open door in the security room. The next second she took practical action, stretched her claws to the single bed, lazily kicked off her shoes and climbed into bed. "You''ll take me in later. Brother Bao''an won''t mind?" Lu Ci Fu looked at the girl who didn''t recognize her life at all, and roughly opened the quilt folded with tofu. He pressed the center of his eyebrows, and his eyes fell on the girl''s feet. He was wearing white milk socks, and his ankles were as white as milk. They were very thin and rubbed on the bed. "Your shoes are off." Ask him if he''s a little late. "I''m just polite." the quilt also has the familiar smell of refreshing washing powder. It should be washed often, like the summer sun. The office area of the security room and the rest room are separated by a half open door. The rest room is very simple. There is a bed, a table and a chair. There are some sundries on the table. The window is open, and a large amount of sunshine comes in. The quilt is cold and gentle gray, lined with a snow-white girl on the bed. They spoke through the door. "Why come to my small place without going back to your apartment?" Lu Cifu pulled over and sat down in a lazy and ruffian posture, with long legs open, straight and sexy lines. "I don''t want to go back." she held the quilt, covered most of her face, and her eyes were very round and dark. She lay on the bed, looking at Lu Ci Fu and muttering. "Why not?" he asked. "It''s more comfortable here, and it''s also good for your eyes." dyed white raised her lips, fluffy hair, sat up from the bed, crossed her legs, wearing a big sweater, white, revealing the edge of her clavicle. Lu Ci Fu''s eyes moved away from her. "Have you finished your fruit?" Lu Ci Fu said not yet. "Peel me an apple." ran Bai''s command was at ease. Lu Ci Fu suspected that a little ancestor had come. He cut the apple silently and went into the inner room and handed it to ran Bai. He was very tall. When he entered the door, he needed to bow his head and have a slender white neck. Ranbai bit an apple and ate it slowly. She couldn''t find the trash can. She skillfully and crisply shouted, "Lu Ci Fu." Lu Ci Fu was outside, "huh?" with a short syllable and a low voice. "Come here." He came in. Dyed white returned the stone to Lu Ci Fu, a very plain and natural action, "finished." Lu Ci Fu took it over, still holding a paper towel in his hand, dyed white, glanced at it, leaned over and raised his chin. The meaning was very obvious. "Wipe it yourself." Lu Ci Fu looked at the girl''s upturned face and pushed her chin. It was very ruthless. Dye Bai wipes the tissue and gives it back to him. Lu Ci Fu didn''t speak and threw them into the dustbin outside. "I want to take a nap." the girl put her fingers on the railing of the single bed and leaned out half of her body. The arc was soft. She tilted her head from the door and looked at Lu Ci Fu. "Go back to sleep." from the perspective of Lu Ci Fu, you can see the girl''s slightly shaking body. The two ropes hanging under the sweater collided with each other mischievously. The shaking was dazzling. His heart also shook and twisted into entangled ropes. It was very messy and annoying. He said coldly. "No," she refused. "I''m going to sleep here." Lu Ci Fu frowned, "inconvenient." "Why is it so convenient? I think so too." ran Bai touched her ear. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Ci Fu wants to drag her away. "Unless you take your bed with me," she smiled like a cat. Lu Ci Fu stood in front of the bed, with a slender body against the light, a smooth and bewitching line on his belt, no police cap, his broken hair was dark and lazy, his hair tips were rolled with a little sunshine, his long eyelashes were half down, his eyes were a little dark, and he looked at dye white from a commanding position. Ranbai suspects that the other party really means to implement this idea at some time. Fortunately, he hasn''t lost his mind. "This is my bed, why?" he didn''t know whether he laughed angrily or why. He just sat by the bed, with long legs overlapping and cold ankles. Chapter 3969 The uniform was dark, the police trousers were slender, and the armbands on the sides were solemn. Dyed white saw the waist line tied by the black belt from a close distance. It was narrow, thin and sexy, containing the desire for a sense of power. She hung her eyelashes and stared at it. "I''m in your bed now." the girl blurted out. The gray quilt covered half of her body. The cold gray texture was more lined with the sweater. It was soft and loose. The clavicle was white, the small face was exquisite, the dark pupil looked at Lu Ci Fu, and there was a small dimple on her right cheek, smiling slightly soft and. When the voice fell, the atmosphere was subtly quiet for a few seconds. Dyed white is not affected, and the eyes are light and smiling. "You -" Lu Ci Fu clenched his teeth coldly, and his ears were a little red under his broken hair. He couldn''t believe this sentence. His hoarse voice was stuck in his throat and couldn''t speak. It was like being blocked by marshmallow and looking at dye white. Two or three seconds later, Lu Ci Fu took a deep breath, glanced over his eyes and didn''t look at ran Bai. He stood up and threw down two words: "it''s up to you." Then he left the girl alone in the lounge and went out. The people behind laughed loudly, and their tone seemed to find some novel toys, "are you shy of Lu Ci Fu!" Lu Ci Fu walked faster and slammed the door of the lounge, completely isolating ran Bai''s eyes. ok Really shy. It''s really interesting for security brother to tease. Of course, it''s more interesting if he can do it. Ranbai has been working hard towards his goal. "I''m really going to bed." ran Bai cleared her throat, smiled and shouted. No response. "Don''t disturb me. Keep your voice down, or I''ll wake up easily." The girl''s voice is crisp and slow. "Don''t call me at any time. I want to wake up naturally unless you can coax me out of bed." It''s quiet. "Don''t pretend, I know you''re outside." The slender figure leaning against the door outside the rest room stiffened, and the voice inside came out. "You say a word, I feel so safe." He licked his lower lip, moved his finger bones, and knocked on the door at will. Under the long eyelashes, the eyes are deep and dark, like an ink pool. "Your voice is too perfunctory. I want to listen to you." ranbai coughed and was restless: "what are you doing?" After a few seconds, the low, dumb, lazy voice outside the door sounded, with a little impatient anger, but more sexy: "sleep your sleep." Listen to me, Sue is on the tip of my heart. "This is the feeling of missing you." ran Bai hissed and corrected his words, thinking when he could hear this voice panting in his ears. Footsteps sounded outside the door and walked away. Dyed white stepped on her shoes, drew the curtain and took a nap. Without the light source, the room is much darker even in the daytime. Lu Cifu stood outside the security room and was quiet for a while. His thin lips were biting smoke. His lips were bright red. The silver lighter jumped with a blue flame, which was reflected in his pupils. His white fingertips were buckled on it and lit. The smoke blurred the look, the outline was handsome and gentle, and the eyes narrowed loosely, which was somewhat sexy. Lightly flicked the ash, Lu Ci Fu glanced at the direction of the security room, paused, put out the smoke without waves and waves, threw most of the remaining smoke into the trash can, stood outside for a while, blew the wind, patted his sleeves at will, and confirmed that the smell of smoke was almost scattered before going back. The security room was quiet, there was no sound, and the door of the lounge was closed. She wasn''t so quiet when she woke up. Lu Ci Fu pulled over a chair, the action was very light, did not make a sound, supported his forehead with one hand, and had no emotional thoughts. "Hello..." a woman approached the security room, her face was a little flustered and pale, and looked carefully at the security guard. "Hello." Lu Ci Fu stood up, straight and indifferent. "I want to check out, but I don''t want to rent the house here." the woman has a fleeting surprise in her eyes. She pursed her lips and gritted her teeth: "but I can''t contact the rental boss and can''t find the property. How can I return?" "Madam, I venture to ask, what''s your last name?" His tone was low and gentle. He obviously didn''t pretend to be kind, and naturally made people close. Zhang Yan''s tight heart relaxed a little, "my name is Zhang Yan." "Ms. Zhang." Lu Ci Fu smiled, "please wait a moment and I''ll check." Zhang Yan nodded. Two minutes later, Lu Ci Fu looked at the information on the computer and looked calm. "Ms. Zhang, you still have five days left from the lease term. Don''t you consider it?" When he speaks, his eyes will look at the other party. His eyes are narrow, long and warm, and his pupils are clear and clean, which will not make people feel offended by the sense of aggression. Zhang Yan looked at her clearly. She couldn''t believe that such gentle eyes would appear in such a terrible apartment. She said eagerly, "no, can you check out for me? I have something urgent. It''s inconvenient to live here." "I can cancel the rental information for you, but the rent will not be refunded." Lu Ci Fu was polite and polite. "It doesn''t matter, as long as you can get out of here." Lu Cifu nodded and looked for the list about Zhang Yan. He didn''t find it. He put the list in the lounge and stopped for a while. "Sorry to delay you for two minutes." "It doesn''t matter." Zhang Yan eased her mind inexplicably. Lu Ci Fu opened the door of the lounge, turned around and closed it, isolated the line of sight of exploration and made no sound. The lounge is dark with curtains drawn to cover the sun. The girl is lying on the single bed with a quilt, half her face buried in the pillow, her chin against the quilt, long eyelashes and sweet lips. He looks a little good when he''s asleep. The body is covered in half, and the slender legs are exposed. Half of them are placed by the bed. A section of milk white ankles are exposed between the black-and-white patches of milk socks and light jeans, rubbing the cold gray sheets. Lu Ci paused, half his face in the shadow, watching her in silence, finally bent over, slender fingers holding the girl''s ankle across the sock waist, lifted her legs up, covered the quilt again, moved gently and gently, didn''t touch the girl''s skin, and the gentleman restrained. The girl turned her back to him, lazily like a cat nestled on a blanket by the fire in the afternoon. Lu Ci Fu stood straight, his face was flat and lazy. In the long darkness, he looked at the girl''s thin and fragile neck. The skin of the back neck was very white, as if it would leave a red print. In this moment of eternal silence, a little time in the afternoon, a clean and quiet lounge. The sleeping girl and the silent shadow standing in front of the bed. Lu Ci Fu pulled off the black tie in his uniform, turned around, found the needed list in the drawer, walked out of the room, closed the door, and didn''t take another look. At the moment of closing the door, the light and shadow slipped in an inch from the outside. Darkness and silence. "All right?" Zhang Yan stamped her feet and walked around anxiously. Seeing Lu Ci Fu coming out, she asked. "Please confirm the information." Lu Cifu handed the information sheet to Zhang Yan. Chapter 3970 Zhang Yan took it and was familiar with the list. She filled it out when she came in yesterday. I didn''t expect to leave today. It''s terrible here. Elevators and Dolls And people who were ripped and stuffed with cotton. As soon as Zhang Yan closes her eyes, she has a white brain and flowing intestines. She didn''t think so when she was selected for the task. After all, she has also experienced many tasks. As long as she falls in love with the man, who knows that the task is so cruel! If she didn''t have the means to protect her life, I''m afraid she would die here. "No problem." Zhang Yan read the information list again. Lu Ci Fu said that when he went to the computer, he didn''t comfort him. He held the mouse with his white fingers and pressed the red button on the page. ¡ª¡ªLogout. "You can leave." he raised his eyelashes, with shallow eyebrows, sunshine and handsome, with a sense of youth. "So simple?" Zhang Yan stared. "Yes." Zhang Yan breathed a sigh of relief and thanked her. She couldn''t wait to go out of the security room and walk outside the community. She dares to go. Of course, she has her confidence and props in her hand. It''s good wherever she goes. Just leave this nightmare community. Zhang Yan thought easily and smiled happily in the afternoon sun. He stepped out of Ping an apartment. The next second, The smile on her face completely solidified and even smiled in her eyes. The head has been separated from the neck and cut bloody by the thin silk thread in the air! The head rolled to the ground and the body fell down! Blood splashed all over the floor. Young children are chasing and playing; Passers by in a hurry; The landlady picked up the dumplings and smelled the meat. Lu Ci Fu took out a list from the bottom of the drawer, on which dozens of people''s names were written in sharp scrawl. He opened the pen cap, made a hook behind Zhang Yan''s name, bright red as blood, and then calmly buttoned the pen cap. His black and white eyes were deep and bottomless. His fingertips gently stroked the top name, white and black, gently stroking it, as if he were watching his beloved wife. Dyed white. I don''t know how long later, a voice suddenly came out of the lounge, with a hoarse voice just waking up, like bubbling. "Lu Ci Fu." After hearing this, he put the list flat in the drawer. Next to it was a sunken wooden box, which was locked. Push open the door of the lounge. "Have you had enough sleep?" Lu Ci Fu leaned against the door, the ending was lazy, and his eyes looked at dye white. The lounge is not very big. The curtains haven''t been opened yet. Light and shadow are coming in. At two or three o''clock in the afternoon, the atmosphere is just good. The girl sat on the bed vaguely. She didn''t know when the quilt was kicked open by her. It couldn''t fall off by the side of the bed. The sweater was a very wide style, short in front and long in back, hanging on her thighs, and the collar was askew, revealing one side of the clavicle. The hair was fluffy and messy, and the broken hair curled a wisp of dull hair. His eyes were not fully opened, and his eyelashes hung little by little. He slowly focused on the face of Lu Ci Fu. His eyes were hazy, and suddenly showed a smile, with dimples. "Come here." A soft mute voice. Lu Ci Fu paused and walked two steps forward from the door, "huh?" "Closer." she frowned and complained. Lu Ci Fu walked two steps closer and almost stopped in front of Ran Bai. "A little closer." she asked again, her small face slightly tilted back, her pupils staring at Lu''s Ci Fu. Lu Ci Fu took a step forward with patience, his long legs touched the cold edge of the bed, and the dim light outlined his tall and straight figure with elegant eyebrows. When he woke up from his nap, he looked like the first handful of sunshine. He was cured and bewitched in silence. The lounge was quiet and silent. He smelled of clean washing powder. The next second, the girl sitting cross legged on the bed suddenly rubbed forward hard. The single bed creaked and the distance approached. Then she suddenly reached out and hugged his waist. She put her hands around him and hugged him very hard. Her side face was close to the waist and abdomen of Lu Ci Fu. She rubbed the dark clothing belt. The temperature was a little ice. Without warning. The fragrance lingered and the breath was light. Lu''s Ci Fu was held by a girl in such an intimate posture for the first time, so stiff that she forgot to respond. The metal texture of the belt is slightly cool, dyed white and wrinkled the lower eyebrow, leaving one hand to untie the security belt. Click. The belt is loose. Lu Ci Fu held dye White''s hand, and his voice was a little heavy: "what are you doing?" "It hurt me." the girl''s voice was wronged. "It''s so hard." Lu Ci Fu took a deep breath, forced down the restless anger at the bottom of his heart, looked at the girl''s hairy hair top, stretched out his hand and pushed her head. His tone was hoarse and angry: "let go." "No." she played a rogue, looked up at Lu Ci Fu, and put her chin against the young man''s waist and abdomen. "When I woke up at home, they all hugged me like this." The girl''s eyes were still bleary, stained with hazy sleepiness, and her voice was very light. Her eyes looking at Lu''s Ci Fu were clear and bottomless. For a time, people couldn''t tell the true from the false. After looking at each other, Lu Ci Fu moved his eyes and gritted his teeth, "am I your parents?" "You are my brother." she curled her lips, her voice was clear and crisp, and her voice was very attractive. "I''m not." Lu Ci Fu told her straightly. He doesn''t like this scene, the word home, and the warmth in life. "Security brother is also a brother." ranbai doesn''t take him seriously, holds his waist and mutters lazily: "anyway, I don''t care. You have to hold me when I wake up." Very willful, very unreasonable. But there is not a word to refute. Finally, he could only sneer and cover up his violent heartbeat with his careless appearance: "are you young?" the ending was lazy and looked at ranbai: "are you still held at home all day? The family also indulges you." Dye Bai was stunned. "I forgot." Lu Ci Fu didn''t expect ranbai to throw such an answer. Forget? Forget what? "In short, the first thing I see here is you, and you have to be responsible." ranbai doesn''t care much and flirts with a smile. "Have you had enough?" Lu Ci Fu ignored it and asked in a deep voice. "You bend down." ran Bai suddenly said, and her fingers loosened slightly. Lu Ci Fu looked at her for a long time. His eyes were dark and deep. Finally, he supported the edge of the single bed with his left hand. His fingerbones were tall and cold. He lowered his waist and looked at her. The uniform is meaningful and slender. Ranbai bent her eyebrows and eyes, hugged the waist of Lu''s Ci Fu again, rubbed her side face up and stuck it to his heart. Almost instantly, she heard the heartbeat. Young, fresh and vigorous. Sexy. The soft temperature in the heart is the touch of a girl. Lu Ci Fu stopped, and the back line was a little stiff. It was very tight from the mandibular line to the shoulder blades. The line was sharp and at a loss, especially when others peeped at the softest place. It was subtle and strange. completely unmasked. It''s crazy. She can just take a knife Unprepared. Chapter 3971 "You should change this problem." the long eyelashes trembled slightly twice and cast a dark and gentle shadow in his eyes. He closed his eyes and tried to calm the uncontrollable heartbeat. His breath was slightly heavy. He restrained and slightly broke the girl''s hand around her waist, pushed the softness away, and his voice was calm: "no one will always wait for you to hold you every time you wake up." He said it coldly and cruelly. His tone was so bland that there was no waves, but there was a kind of cold solitude, stripping away the lonely and bloody truth. It''s like coming back to a person after a long time. When you wake up at noon, you find that it''s already three or four o''clock in the afternoon. You can see the room with the curtains in the room. There''s no news on the mobile phone. There''s still unfinished bread in front of the bedside table. The atmosphere is quiet and there''s no sound. Every move of you is amplified and only you. Everything is drowsy and sober loneliness. "So?" she was pushed away by him. She couldn''t hear the heartbeat again. The light was gray, and she was a little curious with her eyes. "You should stay for a few seconds after you wake up, not too long, and then fold the quilt yourself, wash well, and do what you haven''t done." Lu Cifu said in a flat voice. Just get used to being alone. Dye Bai looks at him. Looking at the outline alone, he actually looks very cold. Once he smiles, his eyes seem to have sunshine, pure and warm Chicheng. The room is very dark. The curtains haven''t been opened yet. When you wake up in the afternoon, you can see the people you want to see, and there will be a response. She suddenly smiled and jumped at Lu''s Ci Fu. The other party subconsciously caught her. Her slender fingers firmly held her waist. She was full of delicacy, warmth and sunshine, and the sweet smell lingered. "I don''t know." She said. She can wait for no one, just close it and lock it in her room. Whether she wakes up or not, she can see it as long as she opens her eyes. Ranbai takes the opportunity to casually touch the guard''s waist. His belt is loose. His fingers probe into the uniform. Through his shirt, he can feel the thin abdominal muscle lines, which are strong and thin, and contain the temptation of a sense of power. Lu Ci Fu clenched her teeth and knew she didn''t listen at all. He held the girl''s hand to stop her from fooling around. He held dye Bai aside and said stiffly, "put on your shoes and get out of bed." "Shoes..." dyed white hesitated. "Huh?" "I seem to have kicked it off before." ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as Lu Cifu looked at the front of the bed, he didn''t. he scanned for a week and saw at the end of the bed. He bent down to pick up his canvas shoes, walked back, leaned over and put them in front of dye white, half kneeling on one knee and slender neck. Dyed white lips bent and put on her shoes. He turned and opened the curtains. The afternoon sun was neither too hot nor too bleak. Everything seemed just right, and the light spread in through the window. The dim lounge lit up, and he stood in front of the window, melting the dim light. "You fold the quilt, my hand hurts." ran Bai slowly put on his good shoes, stood up and continued to be wayward. Lu Ci Fu had no choice but to warn her, "fold it yourself next time." Dyed white nodded. He quickly folded the quilt, put it at the end of the bed with the pillow and smoothed the sheets. Ranbai looked at his movements, close to the end of the bed, pinched the angular gray quilt and sighed, "it''s folded so badly." The newly folded quilt was rubbed around like dough and collapsed. Lu Ci Fu didn''t let her make trouble here. She asked ran Bai to stand next to her. Ranbai waited until he folded it, then said, "I want to drink water." The sun came in, jumping and mottled, and fine dust floating in the air. Lu Ci Fu looked at her, smiled, endured his temper and asked: "did I pick up a daughter?" "Although you are old, you are not enough to be my father." ran Bai opens her eyes, her pupils are very round and bright, and her eyes are strange when looking at Lu Ci Fu. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Cifu advised himself not to get angry with ranbai. After forcibly calming down his mood, he brought her a new cup and poured a cup of hot water, "I''ll drink later, it''s hot now." The girl sat on the chair, took off her shoes, bent her legs, stepped on the side of the chair, looked like a very small one, holding a water cup in both hands, watching Lu Ci Fu in the sun, cleaning the security room, leisurely and comfortable. She tried to drink, hissed and complained, "it''s so hot." "Do you still drink hot?" Lu Ci Fu didn''t know whether to laugh or not. "I thought it was cooler." holding the hot water cup, her hands were much warmer. Her chin was against her knee and she quietly looked at Lu Ci Fu. "You wait." "Oh." After Lu Ci Fu cleaned up, he pulled another chair, sat lazily opposite the dyed white, drove her away, "go back after drinking." "Why do you drive me away?" she hung her eyelashes, sipped, and her lips were very red. "How many hours have you been here?" Lu Ci Fu raised his eyebrows and joked carelessly: "I don''t give the rent yet." "You can''t pit me like this. I''m just sleeping for a while." ran Bai sighed, looked at the distance between her and the table, and raised her chin: "can you pull me over a little and hold me directly?" "Can''t you walk by yourself?" Lu Ci Fu asked mockingly, looking at the whole girl nestled in the chair. "Then I''ll come down and go," she replied righteously, "you help your dear boss." Lu Ci Fu said coldly, "I''m used to you." "Isn''t it." ran Bai smiled, dimples bright, urging him: "hurry up." The tip of Lu Ci Fu''s tongue touched her teeth, stood up, walked around behind the dyed white, looked down at her, pressed down the waist pole, clasped the edge of the chair with his tall fingers, almost surrounded the girl in his arms. One side of his eyes could see her side face. As soon as he lifted it up, he heard her say, "won''t you come face to face?" "Quite a lot of requirements." Lu Ci Fu sneered. She suddenly turned her eyes sideways, and her eyelashes swept across the side face of Ci Fu. The color was white, and the lines were clean and deep, extending to the Adam''s apple. Very close, broken hair lazy, handsome eyebrow bones, tall, thin lips under the bridge of the nose attractive. Lu Ci Fu stopped. "Although you are five years older than me, your face is still very good-looking." ran Bai said seriously. The heat of breathing fell on Lu Ci Fu''s face, and you can kiss it almost a little closer. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Ci Fu stared at the front, didn''t look at ran Bai, straightened up, bent his fingers, wiped his face at will, and sneered: "don''t bother you." With one effort, he lifted the man with the chair from the back and walked to the table. Dyed white leaned back against the back of the chair, her head just against the chest of the people behind her. Looking up, she could touch the clear jaw line. She tilted her head, hung her eyelashes and looked at the fingers buckled on both sides of the chair. Her phalanges were very beautiful, with clear veins and veins, slender and sexy. The lines extended upward and were black solemn sleeves. Oh. When can it be justified Chapter 3972 Lu Ci Fu lifted her to the table, glanced at her serious face, pulled her lips and mocked, "what are you thinking?" "I want to fuck you." The atmosphere was suddenly quiet and the needle dropping could be heard. Lu Ci Fu looked at ran Bai, with no emotion in his eyes, and his eyes were dark and plain. What if you accidentally tell the truth? Of course it''s time to keep telling the truth. One does not do two endlessly, left and right dyed white hard, endured for so long, and didn''t want to pretend. Looking at Lu''s Ci Fu, he smiled, "consider?" "What are you thinking about?" Lu Ci Fu sneered low and loose. "Consider giving you a chance to me?" "It''s not impossible." ran Bai is quite confident. "Little boss." she sat in the chair. Lu Ci Fu supported the back of the chair with one hand and bent over to look at her. She suddenly smiled. Her long eyelashes were thick, her eyes were narrow and long, and her tone was light. It was strange that she showed a hook, "what about dreaming?" Not slow, some casual ridicule. Ranbai also smiled: "then I''ll try hard when I go to bed at night." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You promise me you won''t lose. You''re twenty-seven and don''t fall in love. When will you fall in love?" ranbai tries to persuade Lu Ci Fu, with a slow tone. "Do you think I''m old?" Lu Ci Fu sneered. "You''re not old with me." "So you like my face?" Lu Ci Fu nodded in a flat tone without any ups and downs. "What else do you have besides your face? Don''t worry, I can see it." Lu Ci Fu stared at her, half knelt on one knee, held the girl''s ankle with his long finger and put her shoes on. Dyed white eyebrows. Yes? #This process is wrong Then Lu Ci Fu calmly took out the water cup held by ran Bai''s hand, put it on the table, picked up the washing powder on the ground, put it in her arms, took her down and walked to the security room, half dragging and half holding. "You''d better try to dream." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Bye." The tone of Lu''s Ci Fu was flat and lazy, and there was no expression on his face. He turned mercilessly and closed the door of the security room. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Said warm and kind? A loving family? Sure enough, it''s unreliable. Ranbai looked at the washing powder in her arms and sighed, "baby, let''s fall in love in the future." Washing powder: Don''t come here. She just wants to be alone. Why is it so difficult! Of course, dyeing white can''t be so crazy that you really like a bag of washing powder. "You open the door." ranbai knocked on the door of the security room, in a pure tone: "let''s talk." The security room did not respond, and a trembling voice sounded from behind: "... Little girl, what are you?" Dyeing white stopped for a moment and turned calmly. Grandma stood there, dressed in flower clothes. She was very fashionable. She was a guide standing in the trend. She turned around her grandmother, looked at her head and feet, thought about it, and suddenly said, "I''m looking for my boyfriend." "Boyfriend?" the old woman was stunned and reacted for a long time: "is it a path?" "Xiao Lu? That''s a very unique name." ranbai said that she was pitiful by virtue of her pure and harmless appearance. Although her expression was not so pitiful: "he drove me away and shut me out of the door. He didn''t let me in." then he thought about hooking his lips: "grandma, you must help me decide." The door of the security room opened. Lu Ci Fu couldn''t bear it. His long finger pressed the side of his forehead and the shadow falling on the ground was tall and thin, with good sound quality: "... Grandma, don''t listen to her nonsense." Look. Isn''t the door open now? #Easy #Speech assist "My nonsense? Did you drive me out?" ran Bai looked at him, not afraid of big things and accusations. His expression was very hurt: "he slept well before Ming Ming. If he said to change his face, he would change his face." Dyed white made a summary: "slag man." Do you want it or not. Sure enough, it''s a scum man. Oh. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ¡¤ slag man ¡¤ Ci and Fu are speechless. White can be described as black by her. "Xiao Lu, we can''t do such a thing!" the old lady was shocked and hurried: "you have to be responsible for the girls. People are with you..." Lu Ci Fu bit his teeth, his eyes were dark and clear, and said slowly, "I know, don''t worry." "You can''t do irresponsible things. Don''t complain about grandma''s nagging. Grandma told you that the little girl is with you..." Lu Ci Fu was forced to listen to a lot of educational words, helped the old lady into the security room, nodded from time to time, and smiled faintly. At first glance, it looks sunny and gentle. #Why do some people have two faces. Finally, the old lady said, "Grandma''s light bulb is broken. When do you have time?" "I''ll go to fix it after the shift change." Lu Ci Fu smiled. "Grandma, look at me. I''m such a big living man. Do you still need a path?" ran Bai said slowly with her chin. "Ah?" Granny was stunned. "I can fix the light bulb, too. I promise it''s better than the path. I don''t need him for such a thing." I''m professional. really "This..." "She''s OK, grandma. Don''t worry." Lu Ci Fu said plainly. The old lady nodded and agreed. "Grandma, what floor do you live on? I''ll talk to Xiao Dao and we''ll be there in a minute." Road Ci Fu called by a small path: "..." He put up with it. The old lady gave ranbai a clear look. Young people talk about love. She knows, she knows. "I live in 1404. Don''t worry." Before she left, the old lady did not forget to tell Lu Cifu that she must not be a scum man. Things have happened and she must not evade her responsibility. Lu Ci Fu still doesn''t understand how things came to this step. He responded one by one with a good temper. After seeing off his grandmother, he looked at ran Bai expressionless. The girl sat in his chair, playing with the police cap in her hand, laughing a little provocatively. "Boyfriend?" Lu Cifu picked up the police cap from her hand and put it on the table next to her, with a low and pleasant voice. "I don''t mind you mucking me," she chuckled. "I''m not interested in finding an ancestor for myself." Lu''s Ci Fu was quiet and his expression was a little playful. "What are you looking for?" ran Bai asked, narrowing her peach blossom eyes: "looking for Dad?" She''s not... You can''t force it. "... go back." "OK, then you think it over." when ranbai got up from her seat and passed by Lu Zifu slowly, she suddenly stretched out her hand and pulled his tie, forcing Lu Zifu to bend over, raised the fingertip of her left hand and pressed it on her lips, and then quickly pressed it on the lip corner of Lu Zifu. Her action was somewhat ambiguous: "cover a chapter first and pick your uniform sooner or later." The temperature of her fingertips was cold, like that of a dead man, which was in sharp contrast to the soft temperature of Lu Ci Fu''s thin lips. Stimulation. Very exciting. Lu Ci Fu frowned, and his face was expressionless. He straightened the torn black tie with white fingers in dark color, setting off a sense of coldness. Dyed white pine opened his hand and left without nostalgia. The door of the security room was pushed open and grandma was still standing outside. A pair of eyes as clean as a light source quietly looked at the direction dyed white left. For a long time, his thin lips were slightly hooked, but he smiled. When ranbai turned back at the last glance, he happened to collide with Lu Ci Fu''s eyes, and the corners of his lips opened a radian. It looked very clever, but there was an unspeakable sense of disobedience. The same sense of disobedience as Lu Ci Fu. "Let''s go, grandma, fix the light bulb for you." at the moment when dyed white turned around, she smiled and talked to the old man. Her eyes turned lightly and fell on the black line looming on the old man''s ankle. The radian of the corner of her lips was instantly flattened, which was unexpectedly cold. But when the old man looked over, he smiled and said, "grandma, it seems that your trouser leg lines are open." "Really?" the old man looked down and smiled: "the clothes have been worn for a long time, and the thread is normal." "Then the quality is not good. When I have a chance to buy you a suit of clothes." The old man''s face jumped. Ran Bai and the old man came to 1404. The room was very dark, covered with black cloth everywhere, and there was no light. But dyed white is fearless. She just came back from Lu Ci Fu, took a stool, stepped on it, bit the flashlight and unloaded the bulb. Her side face could not be seen clearly in the dark and her action was careless. It''s very neat to drum a few times at will and then install it. She got down from the stool, found the position of the light bulb switch and pressed it on. The light poured down in an instant, and dyed white leaned against the wall, "OK." "Please, little girl." "It''s all right, family." Really just repaired a light bulb, dyed white and left 1404. Hum and smile. "It was a puppet." "It''s normal. Where are those living people?" ran Bai doesn''t care and returns to 301. If you read it correctly, the old lady is a sewing man, and she shouldn''t be called a man exactly. Generally speaking, there is no risk in the apartment during the day, at least there is a "small accident" on the way. Zhao Sheng is away at this time. He doesn''t know what to do. Xu Nuan is busy in the kitchen alone. Dyeing white is not very interesting, so he helps her cook together. The main purpose is to say something. Anyway, there''s no dinner without saying something. Dyed white: "...?" It was really unintentional. "Sorry." She felt a little guilty. "It doesn''t matter." Xu Nuan''s temples jumped wildly and forced out a smile. "I''ll cook a new dish. Xiaolinglong is still pestering you to play." "All right." Dyed white withdrew from the kitchen. Two little girls in the princess''s room were playing with dolls. They were like two large live dolls. The charm of this damn childhood. "Sister Bai is coming." Zhao Ling raised her head and saw dyed white. Her face soon showed a happy look, lovely and enthusiastic: "do you play together?" "Yes," ran Bai sat down, "what are you playing with?" Zhao long held his face, and the smile on his face was a little strange, "playing with dolls to find his mother." With that, the little girl found a doll and handed it to ran Bai. Her eyes were bright and her tone was happy. Chapter 3973 The three held dolls in their arms. One was wearing a gentleman''s suit, one was wearing a gorgeous evening dress, and the other was wearing a beautiful little skirt. It looked like a family of three. They sat on the ground, covered with fluffy blankets. "The doll has a very happy family with parents who love her, but on her birthday, her mother left home and never came back. The doll cried to find her mother." "Guess where mom is?" the two little girls looked straight at ran Bai. How many answers to this broken question. He didn''t change his color and didn''t speak. Black if glass''s big eyes stared at dyed white for two or three seconds, and they continued to tell stories by themselves. The two young children''s voices overlapped together, and the subtle horror climbed up the bone marrow. "The doll looked for her mother for a long time. She was so sad. She cried and asked her father, where has her mother gone?" "My father said that my mother has been watching the doll. The doll should be obedient and eat the birthday cake." "Guess where mother is?" the two little girls paused and asked ran Bai at the same time. This time, he continued without waiting for an answer. "The doll was very obedient. She ate the birthday cake alone, but she waited for a long time and didn''t wait for her mother." "She was very angry and asked her father to find her mother, but her father said..." "Mom is watching you." "The doll finally found her mother. On another birthday, she ate the birthday cake alone. Her parents were looking at her. She was very happy." "Guess where mom and dad are?" The story has been finished here. The two little girls show the same thriller smile on their snow-white faces and stare at dye white. As the evening approached, it would be dark. There were countless dolls in the room, with different angles and expressions, but they quietly twisted their necks and stared at dye white at a certain moment. There has been an obvious suggestive answer here, and it is creepy to develop in the direction of terror. "You talk," they urged. A strange smile appeared on ran Bai''s face. "It''s better to try this kind of story." Three different dolls were held in their arms. From the appearance, they were a family of three. And dyed white holds the doll itself. Dyed white drew her mother out of her arms in the little girl''s eyes, and then tore it off slowly. The cotton was scattered all over the ground, and all the parts were lost. There was a small note hidden in the cotton, on which a sentence was written obliquely. You have to be obedient to have sugar. Almost without any pause, the three dolls were torn to pieces, and a small note fell out respectively. She said foolishly, "of course, the whole family should be together." The doll was cruelly torn to pieces. The two little girls stared at dyed white. I can''t believe what I saw. Who the hell is telling a story?! "You are the real doll." dyed white fingers stroked little Lingling''s white and tender neck, like stroking some kitten and dog. Her eyes were gentle and full of evil. "Do you want to play games with mom and dad?" "... I won''t play anymore!!" Zhao Ling took the lead in blowing hair, stood up, picked up the torn doll on the ground, kissed it, and then threw it into the trash can. Zhao long had no reaction on his face. He was a little numb. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Qiao you has never revealed whether she is a sister or a sister. She has never looked for ranbai once, but she has admitted that she is Zhao Ling when the task force met. Whether or not, acting is really beautiful. When Zhao Ling got up, she accidentally knocked over a medicine bottle. The bottle cap was not tightened very tightly. Two tablets spilled and fell on the carpet. Dyed white picked it up and looked at it. The little white pill lay quietly in the heart of his hand. When Xu Nuan pushed the door in, he saw such a scene. There was nothing strange on his face. He came over and said, "you two are making trouble again. Vitamins have been spilled." "Is this the medicine they take?" "It''s good for children to eat more vitamins," Xu Nuan explained. "What''s Mr. Zhao going out to do?" ran Bai stopped playing with children and talked to Xu Nuan. "He went to feed the cat." Xu Nuan smiled with soft eyes. "He always likes small animals and has the most pity for stray cats." "Haven''t you found the person who abused the cat?" Xu Nuan thought of something and asked. "No, two more died." Xu Nuan''s face was a little white and sighed deeply. When Zhao Sheng came back, the meal was ready. Xu Nuan took his coat from his hand. "Go wash your hands and eat." "What did our baby do to eat?" Zhao Sheng said with a smile. "Try it. It''s something I''ve learned recently." Xu Nuan said as she hung her coat on the hanger. She inadvertently saw that the corners of her clothes were stained with cat hair. She bounced down, but found the dark brown marks on the clothes. She couldn''t see clearly on the black clothes. She frowned: "what did you get from the clothes I washed for you yesterday?" Zhao Sheng was washing his hands in the kitchen. He was stunned and said casually, "maybe it was stained when feeding the cat." "I''ll wash it for you." Xu Nuan complained. He leaned to the tip of his nose and smelled it. His face changed slightly and put it down silently. There is no habit of eating without speaking at their dinner table. A pair of sisters often blush and talk. Xu Nuan is also happy to share trivial daily life and Zhao Sheng''s previous stories with ranbai. It''s getting dark. The light is very bright, and the color of warm orange is shrouded on everyone''s face, blurring the expression, smiling and smiling, looking warm and happy. "It''s already dark." after removing the table, Xu Nuan whispered, looked at ranbai and said slowly, "it''s so late. Will you return it?" "There''s something else." "OK." Xu Nuan''s expression seemed to have some regret and sent ranbai out. "Will your sister come back tomorrow?" the little girl asked with her head up. Xu Nuan smiled, "do you like your sister?" "Like it!" "Sister will come," she said, rubbing the little girl''s head. After coaxing the child, Xu Nuan went to wash his clothes, soaked Zhao Sheng''s bloody coat in the water, and soon the light red spread. She lowered her head, a little absent-minded. Suddenly a figure shrouded behind him, kissed her face, "what are you thinking?" Obviously, it''s a very warm behavior. I don''t know why Xu Nuan feels a little cold on his back. He recovers himself and smiles: "I won''t wash you again next time." "I was scratched by a wild cat." Zhao Sheng had no choice but to stretch out his hand. There was a blood stain on the back of his hand. "Why didn''t you say it earlier!" Xu Nuan exclaimed. Ignoring his clothes, he wiped his hands and looked carefully at the wound on Zhao Sheng''s hand. Chapter 3974 "It''s not a big deal." Zhao Sheng looked down at her, gentle: "I don''t want you to worry." "Really, it''s bleeding. What''s the matter... Stray cats like you very much..." It''s too close from the fourth floor to the third floor. The elevator is still on the 17th floor. Dye Bai didn''t wait for the elevator. It''s a safe passage. "Why did you tear me up?" The faint voice in my ears fell down, strange and tender. The corridor was dark, there was no one else, and the voice didn''t know where it came from. "Because you owe." ran Bai didn''t think about it. "Why did you tear me up!" the voice was much heavier, some familiar and some strange. "Are you deaf?" asked ranbai. The child''s voice is far and near, with a sad and shrill crying cavity, and has been sobbing. "I can''t find my mother." "Dad said mom had been watching me." "The birthday cake is delicious, but I miss my mother." "You didn''t tell the story to the fullest? Tell me earlier, let''s talk again." ran Bai went to the last step of the fourth floor, but didn''t go to the third floor. He returned to the fourth floor again. The blood red numbers on the snow-white wall were particularly dazzling. She saw a doll in the corridor with torn parts scattered all over the floor. The child''s voice is still crying, and the tone is getting strange. "Then I found my mother." "So she''s always by my side." "She looked at me in the wall." "I''m so scared." "Afraid of your mother?" ran Bai sits on the steps at will, lazily and laughs badly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I also want you to accompany mom and Dad!" The child''s voice was furious. The broken parts on the ground began to creep slowly. They pieced together. There was a pool of red blood on the ground, which gradually spread and flowed to the steps, which could not be controlled. That''s a good way to scare people. Dyed white supported his chin. The doll made up of cracks all over her body, with dark eyes staring at dyed white, came slowly in her direction. Dyed white also went to it. Grab it with one hand. Quick disassembly. "Little, little sister?" Gu Lanxi''s voice hesitated slightly. The voice control light on the third floor is on. Gu Lanxi looked blankly at what ranbai I was carrying. To be exact, it''s a ragged doll. How unlucky to pick up this thing!! Gu Lanxi touched his neck. It was chilly. Ran Bai gave a sound and opened the door. Gu Lanxi squeezed in with a smile. "Sit down and I''ll take care of a little thing." "OK, OK." Dyed white casually found a box, took a knife, chopped the doll into pieces and put it in. A small note burst out of the cotton, which is still a sentence. ¡ª¡ªDon''t look at each other. Every doll has a hint in its body? But these taboos don''t matter to dye white. Dye Bai wrote a sentence on the note again. ¡ª¡ªLittle boy. Gu Lanxi swallowed his saliva and looked at the figure like chopping vegetables in the kitchen. Good, good and cruel. After dyeing white, he took out a small white pill from his pocket. It''s the vitamin Xu Nuan said. Say hallucinogens as vitamins I don''t know who''s so unlucky to eat this? "What are you doing here?" ran Bai came out of the kitchen with a box. "... to find a sense of security." But now Gu Lanxi doubts his decision. "I''m safe, don''t worry." ranbai nodded. Gu Lanxi''s face was very ugly and colorful. Woo woo. Did she go into some wolf''s nest? I always think Miss is more dangerous than the apartment!! With the passage of time, the task card of the next day also appeared strangely. Everyone''s task card is the same. Gu Lanxi and ranbai have a look together. The task of the second day was obviously much more strange than that of the first day. ¡ª¡ªDear 003 Tasker, please complete the following mandatory tasks. Ping an apartment has a very people-friendly dumpling restaurant. It is said that people who have eaten this dumpling will never forget it. They call it a miracle on the tip of the tongue. They say it is the taste of happiness. Please taste the delicious dumplings in Ping''an dumpling restaurant in the morning and give sincere suggestions to the boss. Gu Lanxi: " If it was the first night and the Tasker still felt there was no danger at first, after four people died, almost no one wanted to die in the evening. Fortunately, it wasn''t night. Gu Lanxi was relieved. But the system is the system. How do you die? Gu Lanxi has never eaten the dumpling restaurant and dare not eat it. Who knows what the hell will be. "Little sister, whining." Gu Lanxi looked at ranbai shyly, "can I make do with you for one night?" What is the most secure thing about this kind of thing, of course, is to be around. be fearless. "There are rooms." "I love you!!" The task doesn''t say that the taskers can''t do the task together. Of course, it''s safer to have more people. But ranbai obviously didn''t take the initiative to find other taskers. Gu Lanxi just hugged his thighs, regardless of others. One night passed safely. Gu Lanxi didn''t have dark circles when he woke up in the morning. "I can''t hear any strange noise from you." Gu Lanxi sighed: "it''s like ghosts crying and wolves howling on the second floor. Don''t let me sleep." Ranbai picks her eyebrows and thinks of knocking on the door to collect the rent the night before yesterday. She doesn''t speak. The time requirement was in the morning. When they went out, Qiao you was there, and the three left together. "What happened during the day yesterday was a human need. Don''t mind, sister." Qiao you explained. "Very cute." Qiao you doesn''t quite understand the standard of dyeing white for loveliness. Ping An dumpling restaurant. Even in the morning, there are many people. The steaming dumplings are on the table, and the rich meat aroma is intoxicating. People''s faces are filled with a satisfied smile, and the sound of laughter falls in their ears. It looks normal, but the more normal it is, the more abnormal it is. "Have you been here before?" Qiao you asked. Gu Lanxi said no, she didn''t want to die anytime, anywhere. "I''ve been here, but I haven''t eaten." ran Bai said. "You''re coming." when the three walked in, the busy landlady caught it with sharp eyes, greeted it with a smile and looked at ran Bai. "Your dumplings are so delicious that you can''t live without a conscience." ranbai opened his mouth and came. A look similar to excitement appeared on the landlady''s face. The rising radian could not be covered by the corners of her mouth. Soon the radian was pressed down when she saw something. She stared at Qiao you with an expressionless face and a strange tone: "what are you doing here?" Qiao you is confused. She hasn''t met the boss''s wife yet. Why can''t she come. "Can''t I come?" she asked. "You go." "??" Qiao you: "I eat dumplings, too!" The landlady''s face suddenly showed a sinister smile, "your mother doesn''t dare to come. What are you doing here?" There seems to be a grudge. Qiao you pursed her lips, her lovely little face collapsed and pretended to be poor: "my mother is my mother, I am me. I especially like dumplings." "At least we''ll come together. It''s not appropriate to drive away. Stay." ranbai has seen enough of the excitement and makes a noise. The landlady glanced at dyed white, fixed her eyes on her face for two or three seconds and lowered her voice: "if you don''t want to die early, you''d better stay away from 404. Her daughter is not a good thing." Chapter 3975 "Don''t worry, you seem to have a grudge against Xu Nuan?" ran Bailan said to the landlady: "let''s talk quietly." The landlady looked at Qiao you unkindly. In short, she had no good face and hoarse voice: "she? Know so much is not good for you." "Landlady! Another plate of dumplings!" When she heard the sound, the landlady looked over and didn''t intend to say anything more. She went to bring dumplings. "Do you know about your family?" the landlady had a bad attitude. Gu Lanxi asked Qiao you. Qiao you frowned, very unhappy: "how do I know." Ranbai found a place to sit. Gu Lanxi put her elbow on the table and looked at the people in the dumpling restaurant. Especially the intoxicated look on her face made her very uncomfortable and obsessed... It was very wrong. "Do you really want to eat?" Gu Lanxi looked at ranbai and swallowed his saliva: "it smells good. I''m very hungry now. I don''t know why. I didn''t feel anything before. I want to eat dumplings as soon as I came in." This feeling of physical and mental uncontrollability is terrible. "Indeed." Qiao you fiddled with her pink shiny nails. "You''ll be hungry when you smell it." It''s an irresistible taste, like an addiction. "Eat, why not?" ranbai leaned back on his chair, looked in the direction of the landlady, and received the original owner''s diary on the third day. July 3, sunny. I''m getting tired. I can always hear strange sounds when I sleep. Who is crying or laughing? But there was nothing when I went out to see it. I couldn''t sleep and was very sleepy. When I came back today, the window was open again. I closed it! Why does it open? Someone knocks at the door at night. I don''t dare to open it. I don''t know what I''m afraid of. I can''t see anything from the cat''s eye I don''t know why I''m afraid of my neighbor''s uncle. He asked me to go in and sit down. I refused. Why did he take a knife in his hand?! Am I too sensitive? I''m tired. It is obvious from today''s diary that there is a lot more negative energy. This is the third day and there are still four days left. The landlady came over after busy. "What kind of dumplings do you want to eat?" "Please borrow a kitchen and I''ll cook it myself." ran Bai said calmly. The smile on the landlady''s face froze, "you can only eat the dumplings made in the dumpling restaurant!" "Yes, so I do it myself and have plenty of food and clothing." ranbai deserved it. "No way." the landlady stared at dye white, her eyes were dark and inexplicably scary. "If you don''t say stuffing, I''ll give you every one." Ranbai smiled and played with the key in her hand: "you can go, but I''m a person. I think about the rent. Maybe some strange ideas come out when I think about it. The landlady will tolerate me at that time, won''t she?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Threat! This is a threat! The landlady''s lungs are going to explode. Ranbai stood up, patted the landlady on the shoulder and advised, "they are all a family. Why? They all give each other three points of face and collect the rent in the future." "You come to my dumpling restaurant to make dumplings so that we can meet?" the landlady smiled. "I like your dumpling restaurant. It''s eye-catching and beautiful." I really thank you!! The landlady''s face was going to be distorted. Ranbai said all kinds of things. Finally, she gave in to the rent and agreed. In short, her face was very smelly. "I don''t have vegetables here." "It''s all right. I''ll buy it myself." Ranbai went to the warehouse next door to buy frozen dumplings and threw them back to Qiao you and Gu Lanxi. "You cook it. You can eat it." Gu Lanxi stiffened his head and gave a dry cry against the boss''s wife''s eyes, who wanted to peel her skin. "Sister is so handsome." the little girl has a red face and beautiful eyebrows. She whispered to ranbai. "What''s the use? Cook dumplings." ranbai leans back on the chair, like no bones, a little lazy and ruthless. So Gu Lanxi and Qiao you cooked vegetarian dumplings in the meat dumpling restaurant. Ranbai took advantage of this time to make up for her sleep. It''s not that ranbai lazy doesn''t want to make dumplings, but that she''s afraid that she won''t be able to eat the dumplings and that she''ll be driven out by the boss''s wife. The proprietress felt that she was smashing the field. It happened that she didn''t say anything yet and almost suffocated into a turtle. Two people worked in the kitchen for some time before bringing out the dumplings. They looked at each other in turn and couldn''t leave. What if someone took the opportunity to order something. Ranbai tasted one. "It''s OK. It''s delicious." Gu Lanxi silently lowered his head and pulled dumplings, trying to ignore the boss''s eyes. They have become a special scenery in the dumpling restaurant. Oh. The landlady cradled her waist fiercely and urged impatiently: "have you finished eating?! go quickly after eating!" Don''t come again! Bad luck! "It''s not eating." ran Bai supported his chin and didn''t care: "it''s so hot. How many times can you finish it?" Landlady: " You still enjoy it! Dyed white is really not in a hurry. She eats slowly. Her side face is idle and expensive. She forcibly eats the quick-frozen dumplings into the taste of a high-end restaurant. The boss''s wife is so angry that her teeth itch. There are a lot of quick-frozen dumplings. After dyeing white, he put down his chopsticks, and Gu Lanxi almost ate it. Just when he wanted to put it down, he was hit on the back of his hand by chopsticks. Thin cool eyes stared at her. "Eat." "Ah?" Gu Lanxi was stunned. "Don''t waste food," ran Bai said quietly. "Oh." Gu Lanxi picked up his chopsticks and continued to eat. He didn''t even let go of dumpling soup. He ate it cleanly. #The little sister is always right The proprietress glared at dyed white. "Don''t stare, it''s useless to stare, and then stare into cockfighting eyes." ran Bai wiped it with a paper towel and gracefully commented on the dumpling restaurant according to the task requirements: "the dumplings are delicious, the taste is good, and the atmosphere is very good. The landlady is beautiful and kind-hearted. She is recommended to come next time." Landlady: " As long as you go, it''s the best evaluation of me. Gu Lanxi and Qiao you also seriously commented on the hand-made frozen dumplings eaten in the dumpling restaurant. It took half an hour to finish and get ready to leave. The landlady can''t wait to rush. It''s a shame to eat vegetarian dumplings here! "Your service is very good. I''ll eat dumplings at your house in the future." ran Bai said before leaving. "??" the landlady''s face was twisted and her teeth were gnashing with a smile: "no, you''d better find another dumpling restaurant. I can''t hold your Buddha here." "You''re welcome!" "I''m welcome!" After some top-level pulling, they left the dumpling restaurant. Gu Lanxi held back, couldn''t hold back, and laughed at the goose cry. It was a very serious task. But Turn into sand sculpture. I don''t know if the survival system wants to beat people when it sees it. Survival system: Thank you for your invitation. You can choose the beginning and be spoiled when kneeling. After they left, there were taskers who came to complete the task. Chapter 3976 They think the landlady''s attitude is very bad. Fierce. This attitude is unscientific!! Eight word summary. If you like to eat or not, go away. They don''t know how they provoked the landlady when they came here for the first time. Maybe the boss''s wife is also worried. The task requires that they must eat dumplings in the dumpling restaurant. They can''t help it. Some task takers are opportunistic, some task takers have their own ability, and some can only reluctantly eat dumplings. The landlady brought the dumplings with a smile. The pork stuffing was very fragrant and stared at them. "Eat quickly. It''s delicious. This is the sign of Ping''an dumpling restaurant." The taste was delicious. Sun Ping felt hungry. The originally resistant taste came to his face, which made him eager to swallow. This idea surprised Sun Ping and made him feel even more terrible. Under the constant urging of the landlady, she ate a mouthful of dumplings, then forcibly restrained her desire and quickly went down. She commented: "it''s really delicious and tastes good!" The landlady smiled strangely, "won''t you try it again?" Where did Sun Ping dare to eat? Who knows how the meat is made? He waved his hand and ran away. The landlady looked at the remaining plate of dumplings on the table. Few taskers dare to eat, but others can''t help the temptation to wolf down. "Eat, eat, not enough." the smile on the landlady''s face grew louder and louder, and her voice was gentle. The whole dumpling restaurant looks warm and peaceful. "Have you finished?" Mo Lin ran into ran Bai and grabbed the man quickly. Dyed white nodded. "Don''t call me." Mo Lin was very sad, "there was no one when I went to find you." "I left early, you''re late." ran Bai smiled. "Overslept." Mo Lin sighed. The two of them are like nagging at home. They say a few words casually. They can''t see the horror of eliminating the task at all. "No one came to me at 0 o''clock, and it''s too lonely to say a black word." Mo Lin said, "at present, the things before the apartment are not clear. The big thing is probably a doll, and the other party didn''t give any useful information." "OK, keep working hard." Next, ranbai and Gu Lanxi separated and went to 404 with Qiao you. Xu Nuan said reluctantly, "the child ran out to find you in the morning, causing you trouble." "No trouble, let''s eat dumplings." dyed white is like going to his own house. Xu warm meal, "dumplings?" "Ping''an dumpling restaurant downstairs." dyed white body pasted. Xu Nuan suddenly looks at the little girl with an unidentified look. "The dumplings in the dumpling restaurant are delicious." the little girl smiled. Xu Nuan''s face was ugly. He dragged Qiao you to the bathroom. "She told you to eat dumplings... How can you eat them?!" Dye Bai sits on the sofa and picks her eyebrows. Qiao you turns back and makes a face at ran Bai. Finally, Xu Nuan knew that his daughter was eating frozen dumplings. His face was better. He frowned and said, "don''t go there in the future." "Why?" the little girl''s expression was naive and confused. "Because she doesn''t like you!" Xu Nuan told the little girl word by word, "children can''t be annoying." The little girl was stunned and nodded timidly. Out of the princess''s room came another little girl with a wooden box in her arms. "Bang" sound. The wooden box was put on the table by her. "The doll is dead." her small face is indifferent, which is strange for her age. Another little girl ha, with a strange smile: "the doll is dead." Open the box. Inside lay the body of the doll. And a little note. It says: little boy. Zhao Ling tilted her head. "It''s so beautiful." "Yes, it''s beautiful." Zhao Long showed Sen Bai''s teeth. Dyeing white is the same as never seen before. ¡­ Old building. GUI Ying has talked with the task force. At present, there has been no doll murder. Three died in one night. They died in different ways and had no clue. The doll comes from 404, the one she saw this morning. "Return to the shadow!" The sound of hurried footsteps sounded, and the girl rushed over in a hurry, with some panic in her eyes. "What''s the matter?" Guiying raised her eyes, and her voice was very flat. The girl''s face was bloodless. She hurriedly pushed her into the room and shook her head at her. Guiying saw several men who went up the stairs, untidy. The ones who whistled on her first day in the apartment. "Thank you." Zheng Qian was shocked and thanked her. Guiying said, "they always follow you?" Zheng Qian''s face was very white. "They saw the girl like this... I''m afraid Zhao Sheng is not here." "Come to me later." Zheng Qian bent her eyes and smiled shyly. She was more fond of Guiying. Guiying has a deliberate element. She makes friends with Zheng Qian and goes to 404 for dinner in the evening. "You and he are lovers?" Zheng Xi nodded with a red face and her fingers stirred the corners of her clothes. Her eyes couldn''t hide her joy. "It''s a good match." Guiying thought. Girls probably have a common problem. They like to share their emotional experience with their friends and chatter with Guiying. "It''s OK. He''s really hearty. Sometimes he''s forgetful, but when I''m in danger, he''s always the first to stand in front of me. Grandpa used to protect me." "What about your parents?" Zheng Qian was stunned. "My parents... My parents divorced when I was very young. I lived with my father and grandpa. Later, my father had an accident." Guiying apologized. "It''s all right. It''s all over. I have to look forward." Zheng Qian smiled coyly. "I''m very happy now. I have Grandpa, ah Sheng and my best friend." She talked about Zhao Sheng again. Girls always have endless words about people they like, and their eyes are bright. "He''s really kind. I often feed rogue cats with him. Before, Xiao Hui didn''t know who he was fighting with and was hurt. He was about to cry. Later, we went to the pet hospital with Xiao Hui." "Although he is usually very careless, but the details are particularly gentle. When I came to my aunt last time, my stomach hurt very much. He rubbed my stomach with red eyes." Zhao Sheng cooked dinner in the kitchen, quietly pricked up his ears and paid attention to the dialogue in the living room. "Talking about your dear boyfriend again?" the door opened, and a girl of the same age rushed in and smiled. "Xu Nuan!" Zheng Qian became angry. There is still no major event today. Except for some strange neighbors, it is still calm. Ran Bai looked out of the window at the night and narrowed her eyes. "Did you find anything?" Gu Lanxi scratched his head and came up: "what?" "It''s getting dark earlier and earlier." ran Bai takes back her eyes and looks at her watch. "It''s an hour earlier than yesterday." This is the third day. Gu Lanxi was stunned. She didn''t pay attention to this. "It''s not very positive --" Before she finished, she realized something. If this continues, what will the seventh day look like The evening''s mission arrived as scheduled. ¡ª¡ªDear 1379 Tasker, please complete the following mandatory tasks. Chapter 3977 At 1:00 in the morning, choose the elevator or stairs from the first floor to the top floor, and then return to the first floor. You will encounter unexpected surprises. God''s fucking surprise. Gu Lanxi holds the task card. "Little sister, shall we take the corridor or the elevator?" Gu Lanxi asked. In fact, she thinks the corridor is safer. After all, she can escape. If the elevator is really careless, she will lie on the floor. "Elevator." ran Bai said absently. "OK, the elevator must be safe!" Gu Lanxi was brainless and asked after a while, "little sister, do you know what''s in the elevator?" "I don''t know. I''m going to play. I know what it means." "Or won''t you be tired to death if you climb from the first floor to the seventeenth floor?" Gu Lanxi meditated for two seconds. Well said... Makes sense. Anyway, whatever Miss said is right. Elevator on the third floor. There are five or six taskers. Including Qiao you and Xia Lin. "Sister." she cried with a smile, holding the doll in her arms, "let''s do the task together?" "Yes." ranbai doesn''t mind. Others are ordinary taskers, and many people are safe together. The three beginnings are all there, at least building up their confidence. Xia Lin was unusually silent and didn''t say anything. Qiao you also said about the doll. She doesn''t know what''s going on. At present, the most dangerous place in the apartment is 404, and she is also very dangerous. They first took the elevator to the first floor, which was normal without accident, and then pressed the 17th floor on the first floor. The elevator rose slowly. Every figure is reflected on the silver ladder. It makes people feel inexplicably gloomy. Taking the elevator late at night and going to the top floor in a closed space is a scene of death. When the elevator went up to the second floor, the door opened automatically! The gloomy corridor is empty! But the elevator was inexplicably opened for a minute. No matter how to press the door closing button, it was useless. The Tasker looked ugly! Gu Lanxi desperately wants to get close to ranbai to breathe. The door finally closed and the atmosphere was dignified. This is the scene on the second floor. It is conceivable that the next 15th floor. Third floor. The door opened again, still empty, and a great deal of darkness fell in! Fourth floor. The elevator stopped again and opened slowly. There was a doll on the ground! In the shocked eyes of the people, he moved his body and rolled in. "Throw it out!" "How did this get in?!" "Doll... People before..." Isn''t it because of the doll? The Tasker kicked and kicked the doll out of the elevator. The smile on the doll''s face was bright, like a naive irony. Soon they found that if the doll didn''t come in, the elevator door wouldn''t close and couldn''t complete the task. Qiao you looked at the doll in her arms and the one in front of her. Full of dead thoughts. You must kill the baby!! The doll rolled in again, no one stopped, and just stopped by her white feet. ¡°¡­¡­¡± What does dyed white suspect the doll is suggesting to her? I like being close to her so much... Do I want to be torn by her?! Seal off: "..." #Puxin ceiling? Of course, in the stunned eyes of everyone, ranbai generously satisfied the doll''s idea. Although the doll desperately retreated and rolled to different people''s feet, ranbai was still trying to catch the doll. So there was a scene in the elevator that even if there was no doll machine, they were seriously grasping the doll. #It runs, she chases, it can''t fly. "Help step on it," ran Bai said. The Tasker looked at dyed white in a trance. After reacting, he nodded quickly, so a group of people in the big elevator began to catch dolls together. The original dignified and repressive atmosphere was completely destroyed by dyeing white. Gu Lanxi: you deserve it! Qiao you: it''s stable to kill the baby. The Tasker has a feeling of prosperity, which makes the game win. The doll finally fell into the witch''s hand. "What''s the matter with you?" the Tasker noticed the abnormality of his companions and asked in a low voice. The companion kept swallowing. He seemed to be extremely hungry. His neck scratched red. He was also a little confused: "I''m so hungry..." "You didn''t eat at night?" the Tasker twitched at the corners of his mouth. "Do you feel hungry at this time?" "I''m really hungry." he swallowed his saliva and always felt a sweet smell in the air! Meanwhile, the elevator has risen to the seventh floor. The door kept opening, but I didn''t see anything coming in. Eighth floor. The elevator door opened. Outside stood an old man in a red coat. People''s eyes couldn''t help falling on people. Wear winter coats in summer? The temperature is very high. When they realized what they were thinking, they seriously suspected that their thinking was biased by leucorrhea. The man slowly wanted to get on the elevator and raised a wrinkled face. He looked kind. It was a pity that an old man dressed strangely suddenly appeared in the dark corridor in the background, which was enough to cause discomfort. His eyes stopped on the dyed white body. Dyed white is tearing the doll and violently dismantling all the parts on the doll. They met unexpectedly. Pink bubbles rose. Grandma suddenly changed her face, took back her left foot that had entered the elevator, and turned and walked away! He walked very fast. His feet were like stepping on the wind and fire wheel. He couldn''t see the slow appearance before. He was in a hurry and muttered while walking. "Old, old, early to bed and early to rise, good health, can''t toss around..." There was a dead silence in the elevator. The Tasker''s eyes turned to dyed white. She scared me away, didn''t she? The doll had been torn down, cotton was scattered all over the ground, and a piece of paper was exposed. Dyed white, I didn''t think I had done anything. "What is this note?" "It should be taboo." dyed white didn''t stray. It says on the note. ¡ª¡ªAt night, the elevator opens and nobody has to leave! The notes were passed on to each other. Gu Lanxi sighed: "it''s better not to read them. The psychological hints came out. The system forced us to commit a foul. This taboo is useless." "You''re right." ranbai smiles. "Every doll has a note?" "Yes." It seems that the note is still helpful to them, but not everyone is as bold as dyed white and tear it directly. In case of being entangled by something, the Tasker thought of the picture and couldn''t help feeling cold. Taking the elevator at this time is really killing me. But if you can''t even die without taking the elevator, you''ll die directly. The elevator is still rising slowly. Dye Bai leans lazily and can''t sleep. The eleventh floor. The elevator door opened. There are two people standing outside the door! They came in silence as if they hadn''t seen the people in the elevator. The elevator door closed. Cool and gloomy, the taskers subconsciously looked at the strangers appearing in the elevator. Chapter 3978 A young woman holding a little boy in her left hand should be mother and son. The woman is wearing a cool, red suspender skirt, beautiful and sexy, and her face is painted with exquisite and beautiful makeup, which is in no sharp contrast with the old woman who has just wrapped her winter coat. The little boy held the woman''s hand tightly. He looked timid and his face was white and tender. The mother and son were unusually silent and didn''t say a word, like a ghost at night. Even the fragmentary parts of the doll on the ground did not provoke any reaction. This family has never seen dyed white. She went up and made a speech in a lazy and friendly tone: "have you paid the rent?" The first sentence is a kind greeting. When the woman heard the sound, she turned her head slowly, and her head made a clicking sound, which was chilling. "Are you talking to me?" she asked. "Otherwise?" The woman suddenly smiled, seduced her soul, and answered softly, "I''ll pay." It looks normal. 13th floor. Outside the door stood a middle school student with a schoolbag on his back. When he saw so many people, he hesitated and went in. 14th floor. The elevator door creaked when it opened. It was difficult for a woman in her forties to see the extreme. Looking at the scene in the elevator, she hurried back half a step. "I didn''t know you were there... Excuse me, excuse me," she said, turning pale and running to the dark corridor. This reaction made the Tasker confused and his back cold. What''s the meaning of this? Who do you mean? Are there many people? It''s almost the top floor. They need to take a round trip. But the closer it was to the top floor, the anxiety in my heart was amplified to the end. On the 16th floor, an accident happened. The elevator suddenly makes a sharp alarm sound, which makes people''s eardrums hurt! The red light flashes. The elevator is overloaded! ¡­ Xu Nuan slept restlessly. She woke up from her nightmare and found no one around her. She was stunned. The room was dark and quiet with curtains pulled. Xu Nuan heard some noise in the kitchen. She put on her slippers and walked out. The figure standing in the kitchen was dimly seen in the dark. Just when I wanted to call someone, my body suddenly stiffened. The words stuck in my throat seemed to be blocked by something and burned badly! The figure was the person she knew best. ¡ª¡ªHer husband. A husband who has slept together for seven years. Xu Nuan''s legs softened uncontrollably, his fear choked his throat, his back climbed up a slight chill, and his eyes were filled with tears of shock and fear. Late at night, with thunderstorms, Zhao Sheng held a cat in his arms. His hands were full of blood and couldn''t see clearly! The orange cat is the cat they have kept together for seven years! Xu Nuan didn''t dare to make any sound. He went back to the room stiffly. He was like a walking corpse. His face turned white. He was lying in bed without sleep. He didn''t dare to close his eyes. Once he closed it, what he saw in front of him would be the picture he had just seen. Footsteps sounded outside the bedroom. I don''t know how long later, the bedroom door was pushed open. Xu Nuan''s body began to tremble subconsciously, and even his teeth were trembling. She''s scared. The quilt was gently lifted, and a piece collapsed around her. The cold body lay down against her. Xu Nuan pretends to sleep with his eyes closed. His hand hidden under the quilt is silently clenched and white because of fear. The thunder roared outside the window, the rain was heavy, and the white light split the world. Zhao Sheng lowered his head and looked at the sleeping woman beside him for a long time. His eyes were dark and quiet, like the clouds of a rainy night. There was only breathing in the room. Xu Nuan could feel the chilling eyes falling on her body, like a cold poisonous snake clinging up and sliding through the bare skin. She dared not open her eyes and couldn''t face Zhao Sheng. Her brain was blank and tried to escape. Many details that I didn''t care about before come to mind, which is even more frightening at this moment. When she woke up at night, the cold temperature always looked into her eyes, the footsteps sounded late at night, and the blood on her clothes. It turned out that his eyes had explained everything. Zhao Sheng remained motionless in the long silence, staring at Xu Nuan''s side face, as if staring at the lover of the previous life, full of pity and tenderness. He reached out and stroked the woman''s cheek with his cold fingertips. Xu Nuan''s body was stiff and tight, and every pore shouted to escape. A kiss fell on his side. "Good night." His voice is gentle, holding Xu Nuan to sleep. Xu Nuan is still afraid to move, like a mountain on his back. He stared at her behind her. Such cognition appears in the head, like the internal organs are broken, filled with ice, heavy fear so that you can''t breathe. ¡­ In the elevator, The sound of overload is still ringing. The taskers were shocked and looked at each other. How is that possible? The standard number of people in the elevator is 12. There are only nine people in total, and the weight is light. It is impossible to overload! If it''s not the elevator, it''s between them There are people who can''t see! Thinking of the words just said, and the three strangers in the elevator, the Tasker''s face became more and more ugly, and the cold sweat fell silently. If no one goes out, they can''t finish the task. "My son and I have something urgent. Can you go out alone first?" the beautiful young woman bit her lips and begged pitifully. Her posture was very low and her eyes were full of tears. Junior high school students with schoolbags on their backs and cold faces: "I can''t wait for the next trip. I have to hand in my homework." Obviously, the latecomers have no intention to leave, but if they leave the elevator now, isn''t that pure death!! Nobody wants to go out. "We also have something urgent. We can''t delay it," someone said. The sound sounded one after another. "So you''re going to drive us away?" the poor expression on the woman''s face gradually converged, and the demon charm of her smile was strange. The child in her hand also stared at them. The atmosphere was tense to the extreme in an instant. With the sharp alarm, dyed white fingertips rolled with the bloody silk thread, and his tone was calm: "it''s you who should go." Others subconsciously looked at dyed white. The elevator door was still open. There was a gloomy corridor outside. There was so much noise that no voice control light was on. Ghosts and wolves howled in the elevator, like the wind, like crying and laughing. Dark blood Ling spread in every direction, showing a ferocious face! Each face was pasted on the elevator wall, dense and distorted. Gu Lanxi tore his heart and lungs: "ah --!" Dense phobia committed. This is the real reason why the elevator is overloaded. The taskers were shocked and started one after another. "Tick." Viscous blood dripped down from above and gathered a small piece on the elevator. His face laughed wildly and opened his mouth, trying to swallow the people in the elevator into his stomach. Chapter 3979 The blood color is overwhelming, and the treacherous and gorgeous damask sections are covered with elevators, full of bright red. A silver white other shore flower is shining in dye White''s hands. "Go away," she said coldly. "Ah!!!" Gu Lanxi collapsed. She was really afraid of such dense things. Now her eyes were full of blood red. She didn''t know which was more terrible. "Ah!" countless faces were screaming, and their pale faces were distorted to the extreme. Qiao you took the opportunity to clean up the broken parts of the doll on the ground without leaving any traces. 003¡­¡­ That''s great. Qiao you took the opportunity to send a message to Mo Lin with his mobile phone and took a picture. His face was furious and tried to resist, but he couldn''t get close to Qiao you for half a minute. Qiao you: [picture] Qiao you: I didn''t expect that one day I could feel the feeling of lying and winning in the eliminated copy. Mo Lin replied quickly:? Which elevator?! You didn''t call me! Qiao you: you are not suitable. Qiao you shows off and turns it off calmly. His face was ferocious, screaming and struggling to fight back, but it was useless. Under the corrosion of dark blood Ling, there was no residue left gradually. The elevator was full of ghosts and wolves. Gu Lanxi did his duty: "ah!" "Ah -" she shouted dryly, looking at the elevator without face. "Stop yelling." ran Bai said coldly. "... little sister, you this, this..." can you take it back? Dyed white fingertips rubbed the outline of flowers on the other side. The next moment, the blood color in the elevator disappeared and disappeared. The young woman looked at ran Bai with complicated eyes and didn''t speak. After the face was cleaned, the alarm of the elevator disappeared and slowly rose to the 17th floor. When the three tenants were about to get out of the electric instrument, ranbai stopped them. "Remember to pay the rent." This sentence is sincere. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The unclean things in the elevator are those faces. If the Tasker forcibly evicts the tenant, an unnecessary danger may break out. Going downstairs is much easier than going upstairs, because nothing dares to come up. The winning Tasker is still in a trance. Xialin walked to the second floor alone. It was quiet and there was no sound. She looked pale and lost. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Suddenly. Her steps froze. Staring at the figure in front. The child sat comfortably on the stairs, wearing a pink fluffy princess skirt, smiling at her. Breathing solidifies in a moment. "Sister didn''t say anything that shouldn''t be said?" Charlene''s teeth were trembling: "no..." "That''s good." the little girl giggled, "I like my sister so much." "Charlene?" A voice of doubt came from behind. Xia Lin''s eyes changed. Looking back, it was Gu Lanxi. "What are you doing here alone?" Gu Lanxi came up. "Alone?" Charlene was stunned and looked ahead. There was no one. She didn''t know what to say. She shook her head and said, "I''m just thinking when the task will end." "Don''t worry, go back quickly." Gu Lanxi patted Xia Lin on the shoulder. Ranbai returns to the third floor and receives the original owner''s diary. July 4, overcast. I suspect there is something wrong with this apartment. I told my friends, but they thought there was something wrong with my brain and asked me to see a psychologist. Am I under too much pressure and hallucinating? no I really saw it! Why is there a portrait in the neighbor''s house? The window of my house is always open and inexplicable cries are heard. Today, the resident on the fourth floor invited me to her house for dinner. What does she want to do? Does she want to take the opportunity to do it to me! The old man said that his refrigerator was broken and wanted to put some things here. Did he hide any cameras The landlady also let me eat dumplings for free. I seem to be addicted. I suspect the dumplings have been drugged. I''ve never been like this before. There are more and more dead cats in the apartment. I was scratched. The doll is looking at me and smiling at me. I feel like I''m going crazy. The negative energy of the diary became more and more. She visited some neighbors in the evening and collected the rent. The rent paid is strange. What can she do? Of course, she should accommodate all tenants. Early in the morning, ranbai got up and enthusiastically ran to Ping''an dumpling restaurant. When the landlady saw her, her eyebrows turned upside down. "You go out!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Not really. She didn''t do anything. "How can you refuse the guests?" ran Bai said painfully. "I don''t have such a guest as you!!" the landlady roared. She must be angry when she saw the soaring blood pressure of Ran Bai. "Calm down, calm down. No one will pay for being angry." ranbai comforts her. The landlady was even more angry. Knowing that the landlady may have some unspeakable origins with 404 in the past, ranbai has a more enthusiastic attitude towards the landlady. The boss''s wife can''t bear it. Once I saw dyed white, I should diaphragmatically. Dizziness, weakness of limbs. There are all kinds of symptoms. Ranbai looks at the dumpling restaurant while talking to the landlady. As like as two peas in the dumpling hall, she saw the task of the dumpling, who was eating meat stuffing dumplings, and the look on her face was exactly the same as other people''s happiness. They completely forget the dangerous task, bloody tomorrow and enjoy rare food. Even crazy. Ranbai takes back her eyes and smiles, "you''re very popular." The landlady sneered, "you''re not more popular." "... not really." Finally, dyed white was driven out by the landlady. Ranbai couldn''t believe it: "how can you treat your guests so cruelly!" The landlady was furious, "you have the ability not to cook quick-frozen dumplings here!" Ran Baishuang quickly admits, "I have no ability." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Get out!!! When Mo Lin found dyed white, he just saw this scene and tut: "what skin do you have with these apartment tenants?" "Life is boring, always find some fun." Ranbai opens her mouth and comes. She takes it for granted. Mo Lin is speechless. Forgive him for not understanding his hobby of dyeing white. "This is the fourth day. Five died last night." Mo Lin touched his chin. "There are still three days left. I haven''t enlarged my move." "How did you die?" When he asked this, Mo Lin looked strange. "... there are familiar dolls and kittens. The most wonderful thing is that they starve to death." "What?" "I really starved to death. When I found it, my whole body was dry and there was only a layer of skin left." "The information here is almost the same. As for the new information sent today, guess what?" Mo Linjiao picked it. "Say." "Resident 404 is a little couple. Zhao Sheng and Zheng Qian have a best friend named Xu Qing." the smile on Mo Lin''s face deepened: "we don''t have anyone named Zheng Qian in 404. Zhao Sheng''s wife is Xu Qing. Is it possible that Zheng Qian has changed her name?" "Then come and visit." ranbai is very calm. Mo Lin was meaningless. He went to the fourth floor with ran Bai. When Xu nuanlai opened the door for ran Bai, his face was pale and in a trance. He didn''t say anything when he saw Mo Lin. Dyed white skillfully entered the door, as if he had arrived at his own house, and walked into the living room with Xu Nuan. The stranger was suspicious, "how can you be so skilled?" "Yes, this is my second home." ¡°¡­¡­¡± I dare say. "You said rub rice before..." what did Mo Lin think of and paused, "here it is?" Dyed white nodded. "I can really eat it." Mo Lin admired it. "Her family''s cooking is very good," ran Bai advertised. During the day, the room was very quiet, and there was no sound of the little girl playing. Xu Nuan sat on the sofa, dyed white, looked at her face, and asked thoughtfully, "are you feeling sick?" Xu Nuan put his hands in front of him and twisted them tightly. His lips trembled slightly. There was some fear in his eyes. He looked at dye white: "I got up this morning... I found my cat missing." Chapter 3980 "All three ran out?" "The smallest one can''t be found. I''ve been looking for it for a long time. I haven''t seen it." Dye white silence. "How are the stray cats in the neighborhood recently?" Xu Nuan squeezed out a smile. "Not very good," said ranbai. Xu Nuan''s forehead exuded cold sweat and didn''t speak. "If you have any questions, you can tell me. Maybe I can help you." The plot is coming! The clock hanging on the wall made a ticking sound, torturing the nerves in silence. Xu Nuan closed his eyes and stretched his fingers horribly, "I recently found that my husband is not quite right." Ranbai is ready to listen. "At first, he always likes to look at me. Sometimes when he wakes up at night, he hasn''t slept yet and focuses on me. I don''t know how long he has watched and when he will sleep. His eyes at me are strange and warm, but they make me feel uneasy." "I didn''t take it seriously at first, but day after day, I don''t understand why I feel scared." Xu Nuan licked his lips, "Sometimes when I get up in the middle of the night, I find no one around me. It''s cold to reach out and touch the bed. There are footsteps in the living room. I go out and see Zhao Sheng walking back and forth in the living room alone. The living room is dark without lights. He''s like a trapped animal." Dyed white picked the tip of her eyebrows. This subtle psychological hint can really make people feel afraid. Mo Lin quietly poked ranbai and was kicked by ranbai. His voice was very weak: "listen to the class." ¡°£¿¡± You give me the whole class back? "I''m more and more afraid. I tell myself that I shouldn''t. I love him and he loves me. I can''t think about it, but I can''t control it. Every time he looks at me, it''s like he can swallow me." Xu Nuan showed a wry smile: "I don''t know when he began to look like this. Every time he was close, my pores could explode. Cat abuse happened in the community these days. Zhao Sheng liked these small animals best. I was still comforting him. When he came home that day, I suddenly found blood on his clothes." "Do you suspect that cat abuse has something to do with Zhao Sheng?" ranbai asked appropriately. "Is it very sensitive for me to think so?" Xu Nuan''s lips were dry and cracked, and she lowered her head. "But... Just last night, I had a nightmare and suddenly woke up. I heard a noise from the kitchen. I thought Zhao Sheng was sleepwalking again and went out to see it." Xu Nuan trembled all over and was extremely frightened. "He held a knife in his hand and a cat he and I had raised for seven years. I also saw blood..." She couldn''t go on, and her fingers beat her head in pain. "Is it possible that you read it wrong?" Xu Nuan shook his head and said in a trance, "I want to be wrong, but that''s the person I''ve been sleeping with for seven years. How can I be wrong." "You said Mr. Zhao was a very kind man who loved small animals. Why do you think he did this?" Xu Nuan hung his eyelids and stared at his hand. It took a long time to say, "his first love is not me." The sun was warm, the breeze was blowing, and old buildings were bathed in dim light in the deep alleys. "Get up, little lazy pig." the boy smiled and pinched the girl''s face. "Hum, sleep again." Zheng Xi muttered. "I''ll be in the sun later." Zhao Sheng coughed. "You two really sprinkle dog food all day." Xu Wengang came, wearing a beautiful and lady''s floral skirt and smiling. "No." Zhao shengxiao rubbed Zheng Qian''s head. "Your best friend came to you. Get up quickly. I won''t disturb you." "Ah ah!" on the third floor, the man''s scream sounded. GUI Ying kicked away the people next door looking for trouble, and several other taskers retreated silently. The door of 302 next door has never been opened. No matter how much you knock on the door, GUI Ying refuses to communicate. GUI Ying only knows that he is Zheng Qian''s grandfather and knows nothing else. On the fourth day of the mission, there were many small troubles and dead people. It became more and more strange at dawn and dark. ¡­ "Huh?" Xu Nuan drew his mind from his memory and smiled: "Zhao Sheng''s first love... Is a girl named Zheng Qian." "Zheng Qian was my best friend. At that time, they were very happy in Ping''an apartment, and I was happy for them." "So it''s a love triangle?" the stranger smiled. Xu Nuan, not angry, continued: "originally, the relationship between the three of us would always be like this... The accident happened. At that time, the public security management of Ping''an apartment was very chaotic, there were often tramps, and they didn''t know how to keep an eye on Xiaoxi." Her voice gradually lowered, "that was a very ordinary day. Xiao Qian came back at night and was followed by those tramps and was in the corridor..." Xu Nuan didn''t go on, but everyone knew what had happened. "Zhao Sheng was devastated when he learned about it. Xiaoqian was like a string puppet. She didn''t cry or laugh. I was afraid that Xiaoqian would commit suicide because she couldn''t bear the blow. Zhao Sheng wanted to go to those people desperately, but who knew they were so shameless to take photos and said that barefoot was not afraid of wearing shoes. If this matter really came out, Xiaoqian''s life would be ruined." "I never thought this would happen. I don''t know how to comfort Zhao Sheng. When Zhao Sheng came back, he reacted very calmly. I was worried about what happened to them and wanted to stay with them. Zhao Sheng let me go first and said that I had no way to be quiet. If I knew it was the last time I saw Xiaoxi, I wouldn''t go." Dyed white and looked at each other. The information is correct, but now the situation of the old building is much better. "Xiaoqian has disappeared since that day. No one knows where she has gone. Maybe she committed suicide, maybe she has gone far away. Since then, there has been no news." Xu Nuan''s face is pale. "The last person with Xiaoqian is Zhao Sheng. I''m crazy to question him, but Zhao Sheng''s attitude is very strange. I didn''t say anything. I saw blood in his fingernails and didn''t think much." "Do you suspect that Zhao Sheng killed Zheng Qian?" ran Bai narrowed her eyes. "Everyone was very sad when Xiaoqian left. Xiaoqian''s grandfather couldn''t bear the blow and died, and Zhao Sheng became more silent. Everything was so beautiful. I love him. He was such a sunny boy before." Xu Nuan didn''t answer and continued. "I like Zhao Sheng for a long time. Since the first meeting, but I never thought of robbing Xiao Qian. Now Xiao Qian has left, and I want to accompany him." "Later, it was what you saw. When you think about it, it was really terrible. I don''t know how Zhao Sheng......" Xu Nuan was confused and it was difficult to describe it. She couldn''t believe what to do if it was true. "It may not be true," ran Baidan said. "I wish I thought too much." Xu Nuan looked up and begged, "but I''m really afraid. Can you stay with me at night? I have a guest room here." Chapter 3981 Before ranbai could make any answer, her cell phone suddenly rang. She took it out of her pocket and glanced at it. Two people applied to add her friends. The first avatar is dark and can''t see any pattern. Its nickname is 603. It should be the house number. Ask: "Are you there?" The second avatar is a picture of Zhang Chunbai, nicknamed 502. The application information is also only two words, but it is very different. "Run!" Dyed Bai Tut, pressed out her mobile phone, waited for her to play with them when she had time, and said to Xu Nuan, "I have something." "Please, I really can''t bear it alone. I''m always thinking," Xu Nuan said. "It''s not impossible." ranbai thought, "the rent should be doubled." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "OK." "I can accompany you too." Mo Lin had to say positively. "Sorry, we don''t leave strangers at home for the night." Xu Nuan apologized. sexualgender discrimination?! Different treatment?! Dyed white''s mobile phone rang again. It was still the two stubborn netizens. Sing her a double reed? Black and white impermanence? Ranbai plans to shut down, and two applications jump out, which is different from the previous words. "Don''t promise her! She''s lying to you!" "Don''t stay at home at night, you''ll be entangled!" Ranbai hissed. "Mom is always looking at me." "I climbed under the bed." "I didn''t find my mother." The crisp nursery rhymes came out of the room, showing a trace of children''s innocence, but the nursery rhymes were frightening. "I got into the cabinet." "I didn''t find my mother." "I secretly opened the refrigerator." "I still haven''t found my mother." Two little girls jumped out of the room with dolls in their arms. Their faces were snow-white and lovely. "I''m so sad." "Mom, let me be a good child, obedient, don''t run around, don''t spend the night in a strange house." The two girls looked as like as two peas, smiling at the white, and eating their children with the bright lips. Dyed white: " #Professional dismantling? Xu Nuan stood up. "Why did you run out?" "Miss your sister!" they hugged ran Bai from left to right, their eyes were wide open, and asked curiously, "will your sister stay with us in the evening?" "Yes." Xu Nuan smiled softly. "Do the babies like it?" "Like it!" "Like it!" speak with. "I like dolls... Sister." the little girl blushed silently. "Don''t I deserve to have a name?" the marginalized stranger smiled. "Do you know?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Two lovely dolls played with dyed white for a long time. In addition to rubbing rice during the day, dye Bai seldom goes to 404. After returning to 301, she encourages her mobile phone and has a whim. She hasn''t ordered takeout here yet. So ran Baixing ordered a takeout and waited for the takeout to come to the door. Two stubborn tenants in wechat are still trying to add her! This unremitting and positive spirit of struggle moved dye white. "I''m here to help you. Don''t spend the night in room 404!" "Don''t believe him! You''ll die if you don''t live in room 404!" So, the tenants of 603 and 502 usually have a lot of resentment. Ranbai mercifully agrees to the friend application. 603: are you a new tenant? And 502 is not willing to show weakness. After ranbai passes the friend application, he sends a message: don''t answer him! Once you reply, you will be entangled by him! Dye white has two purposes and chats with two people at the same time. Reply 603: I''m your father. I don''t know if 603 has been dyed white across the network cable. Generally speaking, the message he sent perfectly explains what is good temper. 603: Well, something strange has happened in the apartment recently. Will you tell me if something strange happens to you? It''s safer to stay at your own house at night. Don''t spend the night at someone else''s house. 603:404 room is very dangerous. You''d better not agree to her invitation. If you don''t live in your own room, you will die. That is a woman full of lies. You will be deceived. 502: did he tell you something strange happened in the apartment, let you live in your own home, and said 404 was lying to you? In fact, he''s the one who lied to you! Dyed white tut. Seeing that ranbai didn''t reply, 603 asked: are you there? 502: he''s lying to you. As long as you answer his news, he''ll keep an eye on you. He''ll come to you at night. You have to go out to live to be safe! 404 is the safest room in the whole apartment. 603: who are you talking to? 502: he is a mental patient. He escaped from the mental hospital. Only ping an apartment is willing to take him in, but who knows that his nature does not change! 603: don''t you believe me? 502: all the people in the mental hospital are dead. Only he is alive! 603: I''m helping you! Dyed white: " Ranbai Chenggong was irritated and replied to two people respectively. Ranbai reply 502: it''s simple. I''m a little short of money recently. I''m short of money. Do you understand? Ranbai reply 603: great, I need your help now! I''m as poor as a rag. You should be a good man, right? After these two paragraphs were sent out separately, there was no reply for a long time. They may also be a little shocked. I didn''t expect someone to be so shameless and ask them for money. Dyed white:? Dyed white: what about people? Ran Bai: ran away? Ranbai: I still have something to say. Let''s talk again. Ranbai: at least transfer the money to me! No one replied. Ranbai was a little worried about being black. ten minutes later. 502: you will regret it! I''m saving you, but you choose to reply to him. You''ll be punished soon! The original white avatar of the other party turned into a dark, heavy and repressed color after the news was sent out. Coupled with the endless words, it gave birth to a strange cold. Dyed white was a little surprised. The hand speed of changing avatars is OK. Do you have to be single for at least 100 years? She waited almost to sleep, and came back at the first second after waking up: you haven''t given me the money yet. No response, she sent again: they are all a family. What''s easy to discuss? Can you transfer an account first? As soon as the news was sent out, a jargon jumped out. [the message was sent but rejected by the other party.] ¡°¡­¡­¡± Can''t afford to play, can''t you? The emergence of two people is two completely different choices, which is just related to the choices encountered by ranbai during the day. Obviously, you can only believe one. But who says it''s not possible to step on two boats. In half an hour. A knock on the door suddenly sounded. Dye Bai is looking forward to opening the door. "Lu... Lu Ci Fu?" What about the agreed takeout brother? Outside the door stood a security guard, tall and thin, with white skin and deep facial features. He carried a takeout box in his hand and gave it to ranbai: "you ordered it." Dyed white was really surprised and reached for it. "Is the security guard still responsible for delivering takeout?" "The takeout can''t come in." Lu Ci Fu glanced at her. "So --" ran Bai slightly lengthened the tone and felt as if she had found a little trick. "Do you want to eat together?" Chapter 3982 Lu Ci Fu couldn''t say, so he turned and left. Ranbai finished the meal at 404 and couldn''t eat the takeout. After all, her purpose of ordering the takeout was not so simple. She thought about the scene of delivering the takeout just now. She thought for a while, and then waited for an hour or two before ordering another takeout. #Spend money to see people #It''s not easy The one who knocked on the door again was Lu Ci Fu. "What a coincidence." "It''s quite a coincidence." the young man looked at her and pulled off her bright red thin lips. The police cap was buckled on her broken hair at will, with a sense of bewitchment of lazy sunshine. "Do you want to eat together?" ranbai sends out an invitation again. "Don''t eat." Lu Ci Fu refused neatly and turned downstairs. Two hours later, Ranbai feels that Lu''s Ci Fu looks a little fierce at her, but she still calmly takes the takeout and sends out an invitation regardless of past grievances. Then she is rejected without accident. Lu''s Ci Fu doesn''t say anything and leaves. Fourth takeout. "It''s everyone''s responsibility to exercise." ran Bai gave herself a reason and said to the young man''s narrow and clear eyes, "I''m exercising you." "I still want to thank you?" Lu Ci Fu leaned against the door and smiled angrily. Ranbai followed suit: "you''re welcome." Lu Ci Fu looked at ran Bai''s eyes from top to bottom without any expression, fixed frame on the girl''s stomach for a few seconds, provoked exquisite and profound eyebrow bones, and smiled lightly: "can you still eat?" "At present, what can''t eat?" ranbai is serious and serious: "after all, beautiful and edible." "It''s so magical." Lu Ci Fu sneered and said in a low voice, "I''ll pick it up next time." When night fell, ranbai stood by the window of the apartment and looked at the prosperous night scene of the city. The smell of corruption in the air made people feel uncomfortable. The sound of sharpening the knife was still ringing all afternoon. Ranbai really wanted to tell him that since she didn''t invite her, she didn''t have to sharpen it. It was called disturbing the people. Before she went to 404, a familiar message suddenly popped out of her mobile phone. "Are you there?" The head is black. Oh, here it is. Ranbai was afraid that 603 would also pull herself black, so she took out a serious and kind attitude and replied: Yes, I''ve been waiting for you, and my thoughts for you are like a flowing river. 603£º¡­¡­ 603: why don''t you believe me! Ranbai: why don''t I believe you? 603: you choose to reply to him! Why should you believe what he said! I''m the one who really wants to help you! With every question of 603, the black rich image in the avatar can overflow and flow viscous blood, as if it were a giant beast dormant in the black ocean to devour people. Step by step. 603: he was the patient who escaped from the mental hospital. He killed his attending doctor himself! Dyed white:? 603:404''s woman doesn''t have a truth at all. She''s been lying to you! Ranbai: continue your performance. 603: no one believes me! The head has become more and more red, black and red mixed into the color of ghosts, as if the giant beast opened its eyes. 603: you will be punished! 603: where do you live? Ranbai: 603 is also my house, don''t you think? 603: you''re on the third floor! 603: I''m looking for you! 603: you will be punished immediately! The head image completely changed from black and red to blood red, with bright color and strange beauty, just like real blood. The night outside the window is deep, everything is silent, the temperature in the room drops a lot, and the coolness climbs up the back a little. The apartment is not soundproof. Dyed white can hear the dull and strange sound from the staircase outside the door in the living room. The sound of footsteps is huge and heavy. It sounds like a heartbeat in the staircase, like a monster approaching madly without any breathing time. The mobile phone screen was broken inch by inch, like a cobweb spreading. The blood color in the avatar penetrated and flowed on the screen, gradually occupying the whole mobile phone. The White left hand was covered with blood, treacherous and unknown. The smell of blood filled the room. ¡°¡­¡­¡± This mobile phone is valuable!! A lot of money! 603: Here I am! With this message, the dull and strange footsteps in the staircase suddenly disappeared without any sound, and the apartment fell into a dead silence. The lights in the living room are flickering. The light on the mobile phone screen reflects the white face, and the fingers are full of blood. "Ding Dong -" The sound of information became the only sound in the silence. 603: I''m outside your door! Dyed white: " "Dong!" "Dong!" A heavy, twisted knock on the door suddenly sounded, deeper and deeper. In the dark, a new message appeared on the mobile phone screen. 603: I''m knocking! "Dong -" "I''m coming in!" "Dong -" "You will be punished!" The strong anti-theft door is still tenacious under the impact of such violence, which is admirable. Ranbai pondered. The door was also very expensive, so she typed with a bloody broken mobile phone. Ranbai: why don''t you believe me? Do you know how long I tried my best to deal with him for you? It''s for you that I talk to him. Ranbai: when I set the news, all I thought about was your shadow. I wanted to eat you. He told me that you are a mental patient. I don''t believe it at all. What if it is? Are mental patients not human? I admire such a person who can get out of the mental hospital! Ranbai: I treat you so well that you don''t believe me. Ranbai: you let me down. No one believes me. Don''t you just fight for speed? Who is afraid of who! 603£º¡­¡­ Maybe he was confused by a string of white words, and suddenly he became unforgivable. The knock on the door suddenly stopped. Silence returned to the stairwell. For a long time, a message jumped out of the mobile phone. 603: I don''t believe you. Ranbai: what do you mean? What you just said is doubting me? Do you know you hurt a girl''s heart? Are you satisfied? Are you happy? Are you proud? 603: I didn''t Ranbai: Oh, you didn''t, of course you didn''t. You''ll never realize your own mistakes. Blackening was forced to stop at the door, 603 submissive apology: I''m sorry Ranbai: what are you sorry for? What''s wrong with you? There''s nothing wrong with you. 603: I don''t think so. Sorry, I didn''t know you believed me. Ranbai: dare you doubt me in the future? 603: No. Ranbai: my heart is hurt. A minute later, ¡ª¡ªTransfer 100000 yuan to you in the opposite direction. Dyed white seconds collection, satisfied: it seems that you still have a little conscience. 603: do you believe me very much? Dyed white: Yes. 603: open the door. Ranbai: why. 603: don''t you trust me? I won''t hurt someone who trusts me. Ranbai: OK, but you need to wait. 603: what are you waiting for? Dyed white: I need to dress up to meet people. Chapter 3983 603: it doesn''t matter. I urgently want to see you. A beautiful soul is more beautiful than any skin bag! Ranbai: what do you know? I have both soul and skin. 603£º¡­¡­ Ranbai: why, don''t you believe me again? Go away, I don''t need someone who doesn''t believe me. 603: I didn''t. I''ll wait for you. Ranbai calmly threw his cell phone aside, covered it with a blanket and began to sleep. Seal off: "..." Outside the door stood a thing who didn''t know what it was. Unexpectedly, he was still in the mood to sleep. 603: what are you doing? Dye white: sleep beauty sleep. 603: OK. This sleep was an hour. When ranbai woke up again, she was refreshed. She wandered slowly to the kitchen, found a kitchen knife from inside, and then went to the living room to open the door. I''m going to open the door. I can''t wait to see you. 603: what''s in your hand? Dyed white: romance and surprise. 603£º£¿ Dyed white: you will feel happy. Ranbai: This is the best gift I can give you. 603 no reply. Ranbai has come to the door. One door away, she hears the heavy breathing sound outside the door. In the next second -! The door was pushed open without hesitation! With it came a kitchen knife. When the kitchen knife was cut down, the cold light flashed. The corridor was empty, gorgeous and cold. No change. Dye Bai glanced around and dangled a kitchen knife in one hand. Oh. Every day I took some crap. "Ding Dong." The cell phone rang again. 603: what are you doing? 603: Why did you take a knife? 603: you don''t believe me at all! 603: you lied to me! The sun had already fallen into the horizon, the dusk had gone out, the night was overwhelming, and the voice controlled lights in the corridor were out. It was dark and ferocious at a glance. The stairwell cast a huge shadow, which was not like the outline that people should have. Dye white calm reply: No, I just want to cut a cauliflower for you. 603:... What? Dye Bai took a kitchen knife and pulled the shape of a flower with the blade in the air, lazily leaning against the wall. Q: does this cauliflower look good? Then ran Bai urged him to come out quickly and I want to see you. 603 when I first saw such a positive human being, I was hesitant for a moment. 603: next time, something happens suddenly. Ranbai sneers: do you know how hard I have worked to see you? A word from you will ruin my heart. ¡ª¡ªTransfer 100000 yuan to you in the opposite direction. Ranbai quickly received the money and changed his mouth: it doesn''t matter. It''s OK to meet next time, brother. Wait for me to come to you. 603£º¡°¡­¡­¡± In fact, you don''t have to. For a long time, ranbai heard the dull footsteps again. He just went upstairs and was farther and farther away from the third floor. The shadow in the corridor has disappeared and the voice control light is on again. It was bright. Well, success is brainwashed. My jaw is falling off. Is this the top-level pull operation? Really weird? In short, a chat successfully received 200000 dyed white. She was very satisfied. When she returned to the room, her eyes suddenly changed. ... no rent. She sent screenshots of chat records of 502 and 603 to the group of loving families. Send messages in a group that is as quiet as a chicken and no one speaks. "Don''t escape, be a man and learn to face reality." "Who can understand the loneliness of late at night." "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s time to pay the rent." "Playing cards, four lack one, who will come?" 502£º¡°¡­¡­¡± 603£º¡°¡­¡­¡± The landlady also took a risk and supported ranbai. "Are you coming?" asked ranbai. The boss''s picture is the picture of the dumpling restaurant. She replied: I have to prepare tomorrow''s dumplings. Ranbai: then you''re busy. I''ll go to support you when I''m free. Landlady: Thank you! At the end of the short conversation, ranbai said to 502: some tenant who pulled me back is in trouble. 502£º¡­¡­ Ranbai: or your rent will be increased 502£º£¿£¿£¿ Direct threat?! Finally 502 succumbed to power and lifted RAHI. 50: What did the little boss do? Why was he blackmailed? Ranbai sees Lu''s Ci Fu: it''s just a little joke with them. It''s not worth mentioning. Ranbai: two tenants invited me to play cards. It''s hard to be generous. Come? You''re the only one. Lu Cifu sat on the chair in the security room, his long legs curled up, the lines were tall and thin, and the police cap was put aside. He lowered his eyelashes, pressed the center of his eyebrows, and slightly picked the corners of his lips. A: No, I wish you have a good time. Ranbai: forget you have to go to work. Don''t neglect your duty. 50: When I get off work. Dyed white: OK. Ranbai: I''ll build a group first and bring you in. Then ranbai built a new group and invited L, 502 and 603. The group is called happy card friends. "Three people can play against landlords. What do you think?" asked ranbai. 502 and 603 don''t know whether to talk or not. This man doesn''t follow the routine!! Why did you play cards?! Who wants to be a happy card friend with her, who wants to fight the landlord!! Ranbai: of course, even if you are a card player, don''t try to escape the rent. 603 put a question mark. Ranbai explained: don''t you know? At first, I was the one who carried the horn in the community. I remind you that it''s time to pay the rent. 603£º¡­¡­ 502£º¡­¡­ Ranbai: what era is this? Why are you so ignorant! 603 and 502 suddenly regret what they added, how can they say better than them! Dyeing white: [picture] It was a bunch of cold keys thrown on the tea table. Dye white: pay the rent quickly. Dye Bai surfed the Internet, urged the tenant''s rent, went offline, leisurely locked the door and went to 404. In the evening, Zhao Sheng came back with his usual look. From his appearance, he could not see the appearance of Xu Nuan. His eyes were quiet and affectionate. Xu Nuan''s reaction is a little unnatural and looks at dye white frequently. "It''s late. It''s time to go to bed." xiaolinglong wanted to play with ranbai, but was stopped by Xu Nuan. "I''ve cleaned up the guest room. Tell me what you need." Dyed white nodded blandly. "You live here today?" Zhao Sheng was slightly surprised. Xu Nuan smiled: "xiaolinglong has to pester her sister to stay." The two little girls just smiled and didn''t talk. "Very good, accompanied by my big sister." Zhao Sheng didn''t say anything else. The guest room was clean, dyed white, opened the curtains, looked at the outside sky, it was very deep, and the whole apartment was quiet and lifeless. She noticed the time when it was dark. It was completely dark at 3:30. Dye white and close the curtains again. The toiletries are disposable. The night is silent, the rain is falling, blurring the world. "Da, Da, Da." It was the clock in the living room ringing and footsteps. Back and forth, over and over again. Xu Nuan almost collapsed and covered his head with a quilt. He curled up and bit his fingers nervously, "why... Why... Why come!" Chapter 3984 She was alone in the room, and the temperature nearby was cold. "Da Da --" Footsteps were still ringing, like someone walking back and forth in the living room in the middle of the night. Xu Nuan quietly revealed a pair of bloodshot eyes, looked around, and saw a pale familiar face in a trance. "Ah --!" She suddenly opened the quilt, and the whole person got under the bed, put her head in, and her eyes widened. "I found you!" There was nothing under the bed. The dark figure in the room was lying under the bed, crazy. "How could there be no? How could there be no!" Xu Nuan said sharply, unbelievable. Suddenly he began to cry. "You''re dead... Don''t come here..." "Ah Sheng!" "Ah Sheng!" She gasped, covered her heart, looked miserable, staggered to the bedside table, trembled, opened the last drawer, took out a small medicine bottle, poured out more than ten tablets, put them in her mouth, swallowed them without drinking water, her choking face turned red, and her eyes looked around like a frightened bird. "Da." Ran Bai turned over and continued to sleep without being affected. I don''t know how long the footsteps rang. Suddenly they became quiet, followed by the sound of the door being pushed open. She didn''t lock the door of the guest room. It was easy for people outside to come in. The whole room was dark and couldn''t see five fingers. "Da." The footsteps became clearer and clearer and stopped in front of the dyed white bed. ¡­ "Note 404 that Xu Nuan talked about Zheng Qian''s enforced disappearance by a tramp and suspected of being killed by Zhao Sheng." GUI Ying looked at the information on the mobile phone, integrated the information of the next few days and replied. Other taskers talked about it. "Is it love killing?" "Zhao Sheng killed Zheng Qian? What''s the psychology?" "Abnormal psychology." "It''s the fifth day. I hope the ghost task will end early." "Those residents are so strange that they will die if they do something wrong." "It seems that the theme of the task is 404. What Xu Nuan said is not necessarily true. The three people look at it in turn." Guiying said. When Guiying came down from the top floor, he suddenly found a coffin in the narrow corridor! The heavy vermilion coffin was like blood, and a dark red liquid accumulated on the ground! Thick and strange. The dusty was placed in the middle of the corridor. I saw the coffin in the corridor in the middle of the night. How do you think and how strange. Guiying looked at the coffin quietly. There was silence in the dark corridor. "Come in." A voice full of temptation sounded. "Come on." Ethereal. "Looking for death." Guiying has no waves and waves, and his voice is fierce. The lid of the coffin was suddenly lifted by one hand. His fingers were pale and thin. He slowly climbed out of the coffin. A child was a boy. His empty eyes were dripping with blood and his cry was shrill. "I''m so lonely alone." "You stay with me." "Stay with me." "Find someone else and go to sleep with your coffin." Guiying looked cold, the blue light in her hand flashed, the coffin cracked in the dark, the dust splashed, the little boy''s cry stopped suddenly, looked at Guiying with resentment, turned into a black fog and ran upstairs. ¡­ The rain pattered down. The shadow fell. The girl in bed closed her eyes, languid and sleepy. The shadow lowered his head and stared at her for a long time, holding a sharp knife in his hand. The silence was broken by the child''s breathless cry outside the door. The shadow didn''t stay too much, turned and left. Ran away? Ranbai opened her eyes and was surprised at the darkness in the room. She pretended to be a pity, and then continued to sleep without waves in her heart. The cry in my ears has been ringing, ethereal and vague, and the strange nursery rhyme I heard in the daytime. Dyed white was impatient with the noise. She opened the quilt, dived under the bed and grabbed three or four dolls. It''s different from the delicate and beautiful dolls in the two children''s rooms. The dolls taken out from under the bed are old and broken. The small skirts are sewn with broken cloth. The children put lipstick on their mouths. The bright colors are a little messy. They fly up like blood. Open your mouth and smile brightly. Ran Bai looks at it and sneers. "Ah --!" "Let go of me!" "Let go of me!" There was a shrill cry in my ear. "You shout, it''s no use shouting to break your throat. Who will save you in the middle of the night?" ran Bai doesn''t care, lazy and indifferent. Doll: " Isn''t this the line it should say!! Dye white then found a lot of rag dolls from different places in the bedside table, wardrobe, blanket and bathroom, which were easily torn. The slips as like as two peas fell out. It''s all written in one sentence¡ª¡ª go to hell! Blood red handwriting, cruel tone, just three words make people''s scalp numb. Dyed white supported his chin. If you don''t learn well at a young age, you can make a mess of it. She took the doll''s scraps and broke her arms. She casually piled them at the door of two little children and adults to surprise them with love. Joe you came to find the task card tonight. ¡ª¡ªDear 005 Tasker, please complete the following mandatory tasks. Arrive at the roof of the top floor and tell the most terrible things you have experienced in Ping an apartment in turn. Qiao you and ranbai go upstairs together. Molin catches the last bus and squeezes in flexibly one second before the elevator door closes. "Don''t call me again!" Mo Lin was very distressed: "can you die by knocking on the door next door!" Dyed white: "yes." Mo Lin tried to persuade himself to calm down. When they went upstairs, they met several strange and difficult neighbors. After solving the problem, Molin shook his hand: "the restrictions on the apartment are getting looser and looser." "Who says no, they cry and howl at night. They were very friendly at the beginning, and now they are all ferocious." Qiao you muttered in a low voice. attic. By this time, eleven taskers had gathered. At the beginning, more than 20 people have died. It''s gloomy and cold. It looks like there''s going to be a rainstorm. The taskers are more and more grumpy. If they don''t pass for seven days, they will probably be driven crazy by the strange things in the apartment. "I''ll tell you first. It''s good for your health to finish early and go to bed early." Mo Lin said lazily and thought for two seconds: "the most terrible thing I''ve experienced in my apartment..." He stared at ran Bai and Qiao you. "Is it still human that some people never call me when they act and show off with me afterwards?" Dyed white: " Qiao you: " Tasker:??? "I''m finished." Mo Lin took back his eyes with a cold face, "next." The system mechanical sound starts: "it is determined to be qualified." Everyone has a different definition of terror, as long as it is the most terrible thing for themselves. The Tasker''s face is complex. But isn''t this horror too wonderful? Chapter 3985 However, with a leader, the atmosphere was also lively, and they began to tell stories late at night. "The most terrible thing I''ve experienced here is that 404 little girls come to me at night to ask for a bow, and even want to make me a bow." Xia Lin bowed her head and said slowly. The Tasker looked pleased. This is the normal direction of horror stories. Gu Lanxi patted Xia Lin on the shoulder to comfort her. It''s Gu Lanxi''s turn. She said slowly, "the most terrible thing I''ve experienced... Is the feeling of fire spreading on my body. It hurts very much." Another Tasker said: "Last night, someone knocked at the door. I didn''t open the door. The sound of knocking kept ringing, and it was getting louder and louder. I went out of my bedroom and looked over the cat''s eye... I saw a blood red color. I knew it later. It was the eyes." "I was so frightened that I blocked the door with furniture and locked the bedroom. After all this, I was still uneasy. The knock on the door suddenly stopped at a certain moment. I just breathed a sigh of relief and slept in bed. There was a subtle sound in my ear, like the twisted sound of my fingernails scratching the bed board." "I turned over and saw the man lying next to me. He looked at me with blood red eyes." When the Tasker told the story, his face was very ugly. He still felt terrible when he recalled those scary scenes. A person began to tell his own story. When it was her turn to dye white, she held her chin and narrowed her eyes for two seconds. "It''s hard to catch up with the security guards in the community. It''s terrible." Task force:? System: "... Qualified." Even the system hesitated for a few seconds. Mo Lin accepted it as usual. After all, the diary with white hair in the group was wonderful enough. When I left after the mission, I also encountered a lot of trouble when I went downstairs. The neighbors seemed to be in a state of violent walking. They attacked indiscriminately, which made people''s scalp numb. You can imagine what will happen on the seventh day. Gu Lanxi went back with Xia Lin. there were only two taskers on the second floor. "Come to my room?" Gu Lanxi said abruptly in silence. Charlene had been absent-minded. She didn''t know what she was thinking. She suddenly woke up, her face was pale and shook her head, "No." "No, come on." Gu Lanxi pinched Xia Lin''s arm with his five fingers. His fingernails were pointed and pressed against it. It didn''t use much strength, but Xia Lin pinched some pain and smiled enthusiastically: "we haven''t talked well for a long time." Xialin couldn''t help but want to take out her arm, but the other party pinched it very tightly. She was a little flustered at the bottom of her heart. Looking at Gu Lanxi''s smile, she felt seeping. "You let go." Gu Lanxi didn''t say a word and dragged Xia Lin to her door. "Gu Lanxi!" Xia Lin cried angrily. "What do you call me?" Gu Lanxi looked at her slowly and smiled strangely. Charlene''s heart was cold in the snow valley. ¡­ Ranbai and Qiao you return to 404. This time I went to bed and slept safely until dawn. The long night faded and a white light slowly lit up in the sky. 9:30 a.m. It''s just dawn. You have to turn your work and rest upside down. Dyed white was awakened by a scream. "Ah!" The sharp and twisted cry of the little girl rang through the room, adding a trace of creepiness. Dye Bai pushes the door open and goes out. The two little girls collapsed and knelt on the ground, holding the broken body of the doll, crying out of breath. Their beautiful little face was ferocious to the extreme, like anger and a distorted smile. At the moment when dyed white came out, their eyes fell on dyed white. Their black eyes were as clear as washed by water and stared at her. "What''s the matter?" ran Bai leaned against the door, smiled and pretended to be a pity: "what a pity." The attitude is inexplicable and arrogant. I can''t say it again. The little girl bit her teeth and trembled all over. She didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. "The doll died again." They muttered to themselves. "It doesn''t matter, there will be new dolls." Xu Nuan had no special reaction. He was as gentle as ever, gently comforted the two little girls, then cleaned the doll''s body and threw it into the dustbin. The two little girls were still immersed in sadness, numb and numb, and occasionally made a strange smile or two, which was very inconsistent with the innocent face. Breakfast was ready, steaming, and Xu Nuan stood at the table smiling kindly, "wash your hands and eat." After the meal, Zhao Sheng kissed Xu Nuan''s forehead and went out. "How was your sleep last night?" asked ranbai. "Not very good." Xu Nuan smiled bitterly: "I heard footsteps again... When I woke up in the middle of the night, I found that my side was cold. I didn''t dare to go out to find it. Did you hear it?" "I didn''t hear you." ranbai said casually. Xu Nuan was a little envious, bitter in his heart, and carefully asked, "can you stay another night tonight?" Ranbai said yes and accepted the original owner''s diary. July 5, overcast. I think this apartment is abnormal, but they think I''m abnormal. The hostess of 404 told me a secret. I felt that I had found someone who sympathized with each other. A few words recorded the process of normal people being driven crazy in the apartment. ¡­ "Tomorrow is my birthday. Do you want to come?" Zheng Qian looked at GUI Ying with her face. "Birthday?" Gui Ying nodded. "Of course." Zheng Qian bent her eyes and looked forward to it. "I''ll go out and come back later." Zhao Sheng came over and bit her ears with Zheng Qian. "What are you doing out?" "Of course, it''s a gift for a little fool." Zhao Sheng coughed and his ears were red. "He will definitely come back tomorrow." GUI Ying played with his cell phone and thought about the sentence sent by the other party before. Birthday always has a sense of ceremony. Zheng Qian has been laughing all day. Xu Nuan cut a cake for each of them. The Tasker didn''t like it very much. Looking at Zheng Xi, Xu Nuan ate it and tasted it himself: "it''s so sweet." "There will be a big birthday cake tomorrow," Xu Nuan said. After a long time, Zhao Sheng hasn''t come back. Zheng Qian is a little absent-minded. She suddenly finds a card. A little surprise flashed in her eyes and opened it. ¡ª¡ªCome to the floor at 0:00 ~ there''s a surprise! Don''t bring anyone else to spoil the scenery, your best friend. It''s Xu Nuan''s handwriting. pleasantly surprised? Zheng Qian carefully painted her makeup and put away the card. ¡­ When ranbai returned to the third floor, the door next door was open. The old man didn''t know how long he had stood and looked a little stiff. "You haven''t come back all night." the old man stared at dyed white, with a rotten smell. "HMM." ranbai thought, "there''s not enough fruit to eat?" "Where have you been?" "Rub rice and rub a bed." "Is it 404?" "How do you know?" "That''s dangerous!" "But I slept well." Ask and answer, not on the same line at all. The popular Temple jumped wildly and clenched its teeth. "The old man is angry that his gender is so big, which is bad for his health." ranbai kindly comforted him, "what''s the matter with my rubbing rice? Didn''t you rub rice when you were young?" "Is that what I''m talking about?!" he roared, blushing angrily and his neck thick. "... which is that?" The old man stopped talking and was angry. "Do you take me as your granddaughter?" ranbai suddenly asked. The old man suddenly became silent and whispered, "come with me." Dyed a white eyebrow and bent his eyes, "you didn''t let me in before. Now you don''t agree. Don''t be so reserved." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The old man resisted the desire to swing people with crutches. Dyed white has squeezed into the room first. Chapter 3986 This house is out of tune with the decoration style of the whole apartment and has a great sense of the times. The old furniture painted with red paint is mottled and messy where the paint has fallen off, and the worn edges are worn out. It makes people feel depressed after watching for a long time. "What did she tell you?" "She said your granddaughter was killed by Zhao Sheng." "She''s lying!" Grandpa suddenly knocked hard on the ground and his voice trembled. "Don''t believe her." "What about you? How do I know if you''re lying?" dyed white smiled at the corners of her lips. Grandpa was silent for a long time, stooped, took out the key and went to the hut. When dye Bai watched the old man come out again, she held a portrait in her thin hand. Invite her to see the portrait? Not very good. "Do you know who she is?" Grandpa looked down at the black-and-white girl on the portrait gently. "Zheng Qian?" "She is my granddaughter." "Oh." The old man sighed, "Xiaoqian is a very introverted girl. When she was a child, her parents divorced and she separated from her sister. Later, her father had an accident, leaving me and Xiaoqian dependent on each other in Ping an apartment." "That time was not bitter. It would be good if it had been like that all the time." Dye Bai sits on the sofa and looks at the girl in the portrait. That face looks like her. "You feel like it, too. I was surprised when I first saw you. I almost thought Xiaoxi came back to me." "Am I her sister?" The old man stared at ranbai for a long time and said in a deep voice, "you''re not. I told you to stay away from these things in order to live a long time." "Do you think I can go now?" ran Bai smiles. "Why did you come?" his tone was cold. Ranbai said rent collection, and his answer was quite careless. "You are all outsiders. It has nothing to do with ping an apartment..." the old man stared at the girl on the portrait. "Xiaoqian''s disappearance... I''m very sad. Zhao Sheng is a good child. He is really good to Xiaoqian, Xu Nuan... Just don''t believe what anyone says." "What you see and hear here is not necessarily true." the old man stretched out his hand and pointed to his head, "don''t be deceived." Ranbai looked at the old man''s movements and said, "I have a brain. Don''t worry." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Obviously, it is a very serious and depressing atmosphere, but ranbai''s opening ruined a 7788. The old popularity doesn''t know what to say. "However, is it true that Xu Nuan said you were dead?" if you don''t die, you won''t die. Dye Bai jumped repeatedly on the edge of the rampage of apartment residents. The old man was stiff for a long time and slowly twisted his head. The vicissitudes of his seventies were all turned into wrinkles and written on his face. He stared at dye white silently. There were many white eyes in his eyes. The vicissitudes were strange and strange. hoarseness. "What do you think?" "I think..." ran Bai pondered for two seconds and thought about lifting his lips. "You are a good man." Suddenly a good man card came, which blinded the old man. His face was very strange. Finally, he urged ran Bai to leave. "Wait until I bring you some fruit." "No!" Stranger: have you heard from two strangers? In the mobile phone, Mo Lin suddenly sent a message to ran Bai. Ran Bai glanced at it and typed with one hand: HMM. Stranger: How did you choose? Ranbai: I influenced them with love. Gu Lanxi also sent a message to dye Baifa. The time was 12 o''clock last night. Gu Lanxi: little sister, how did you reply to those two people? I''ll learn from them. Ran Baihui: it''s useless. You can''t master the essence. Just on the fourth floor, ran Bai knocked on the door of Mo Lin. The door was opened, and the slender figure leaned against the door, wearing white and soft home clothes. It looked very warm and human like, "Yo, rare guests." "Have you been stolen?" ran Bai didn''t go in, stood in front of the door and looked at the chat record for Mo Lin. "It seems so." Mo Lin narrowed his eyes and raised his thin lips: "I didn''t expect that your love for me has been so deep that you can tell whether it''s me or not." "It''s not love, it''s IQ." ran Bai''s fingers knocked on his forehead. "Obviously, you didn''t." They probably felt uncomfortable when they didn''t stand up for a day. Melin youyou sighed, "the knock on the door of the whole apartment was ringing last night. What did you do?" "Funny." ranbai said casually. Mo Lin sorted it out slowly: "the purpose of adding 502 and 603 is for my choice in the daytime. Do you want to go out to find a stray cat at night? It''s either purely personal choice or unified, but I prefer the first one. What about yours? Overnight?" Ran Bai looked up at the roof, "you guessed right." "It seems to be a personal choice. How did you get back?" Ran Bai pondered for two seconds. "Rely on words?" he asked, "you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± I knew she was unreliable. "I added both of them, returned some nonsense, and went out to find some stimulation at night." Mo Lin smiled. "Obviously, there is no right choice. Whether you believe one or the other, you will encounter something..." He said in dyed white, "little surprise." Ran Bai smiled low and said, "well... I think you''ve learned the essence." "Can''t you get in?" Mo Lin turned sideways. "No." The refusal was crisp. "I really don''t give face." "You didn''t have much face. Relax." Each Tasker has received 502 and 603 messages, but the contents are different, but they all have a general direction. That''s two very different choices. Practice leads to truth, and the Tasker draws a conclusion through blood lessons. No matter what you choose, you will encounter danger. If you don''t return, you will always think about the news and get retribution in the end. If you only return one, you will offend the other. If you want to step on two boats, you will provoke two at last. #Mental haggard Ranbai thought for a moment, slowly swayed to the fifth floor and knocked on the door of 502. There was no response for a long time, so she kicked the door violently. The room was empty, dusty and empty. Ranbai kicks open the bedroom door again. A mobile phone was quietly placed on the bed and began to tremble slightly. Dyed white voice is gentle. "Don''t be afraid. It''s not good to talk too much. I''ll teach you a little lesson." Five minutes later, Ranbai came out of the room, took a rent and greeted other tenants on the fifth floor. The tenants scolded 502 bloody, but it''s none of ranbai''s business. She was carrying a large bunch of keys. The cold sound sounded in the corridor and walked up to the sixth floor step by step. Four tenants on the sixth floor panicked. "It''s over!" "Here she is!" "She''s here to collect the rent!" "Help me!" 603 mobile phone tenants hid in the room and didn''t dare to come out. Finally, they were dyed white and taught a lesson. They couldn''t cry, "didn''t you say you believe me?!" "Do you believe there is any inevitable connection between you and beating you?" Chapter 3987 After collecting the rent, Ranbai is also thinking about buying fruit for her neighbors. She wandered around the warehouse and bought fruit. She visited the landlady and was driven out without doubt. "I really like your quick-frozen dumplings!" "Get out!" #Even if you abuse me thousands of times #Still treat you like first love ¡­ Almost after one or two in the afternoon, it was dark, which was too abnormal, but none of the people in the apartment felt different. Near zero, Zhao Sheng and Xu Nuan were absent. "Where are you going?" asked the task force, who was about to fall asleep on the sofa. She came with Guiying. Guiying followed Zhao Sheng out and asked her to look at Zheng Qian. "My best friend prepared a surprise for me and will come back later." Zheng Xi smiled. "I''ll go with you." the Tasker was not at ease and got up. Zheng Qian thought of the words on the card and pursed her lips. "I''ll be back soon. You don''t have to worry. Xu Nuan is my friend." The Tasker hesitated, "I will..." "Oh, it''s just my birthday. It''s not convenient for you!" Zheng Qian said and slipped out of the door. The Tasker thought that Zhao Sheng was not there. There should be no problem. She sat on the sofa again and yawned. I don''t know what''s going on tonight. I''m getting sleepier and sleepier. ¡­ Ranbai still lives in 404 tonight and can''t sleep. The heavy rain began to fall. The rain was very urgent and washed away the night. "Seal Xiaoluo." "Ah?" Feng Luo kept peeping at the screen silently. "Let''s discuss it." "... no, No." "Used." Dyed white slowly caused a topic: "for example, how to get people right." Feng Luo took a deep breath and had to give up sleep late at night to chat with ran Bai. He thought about his proposal: "why don''t you take a medicine? You can go to bed first." Ranbai seriously considered it for two seconds. It was a pity: "it''s boring to apply medicine." Feng Luo looked at the rain outside the window and proposed again: "isn''t it a pity not to thunder and burn in such a good weather?" "That''s good. I don''t have the strength to put him down." ran Bai raised her eyebrows, "but how can I make him have a fever?" ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± #I don''t understand Fengluo doesn''t understand why he wants to discuss this problem with the host. It''s just a very simple system!! "Host, you can take a risk. What''s this called, bitter meat trick!" "Tut." Dye Bai turns out her mobile phone and pulls off the takeout platform. After thinking about it, I ordered a takeout in the middle of the night. When it was time, I counted the time to go out of the room. "Where is my sister going?" The little girl sat in the living room watching TV without turning on the light. There was lightning and thunder outside. The light and shadow of the TV hit her face. The animation color was colorful, with a strange and lovely sense. "You don''t understand." ran Bai took back her eyes. "Why don''t I understand?" the little girl protested, unconvinced. "Love, you know?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± #Complete defeat It rained heavily. The raindrops were connected in series and fell on the ground. The whole apartment fell into complete darkness, and the blood dripping along the rain also meandered quietly. With an umbrella, ranbai walks slowly to the security room to get her takeout. Who knows, There are misfortunes in the sky, and people have misfortunes and blessings overnight. Such a coincidence was hit by her! A sad cat cry sounded. The man knelt on the ground with his back to dye Bai, holding a knife in his hand. Most of his face was hidden in the shadow of his hat, wearing a man''s coat. That coat is very familiar with dyeing white. It was worn by Zhao Sheng. "Boom --!" A thunder, heavy rain, the ground winding with bright red blood. Gloomy eyes suddenly looked at dyed white. Four eyes are opposite. The man turned and ran! "Stop!" Dyed white didn''t even want an umbrella. She threw it on the ground and ran after it quickly! The umbrella fell to the ground and splashed. Late at night, Two figures running in front and back in the heavy rain. The rain was violent, and there were puddles on the ground. One foot stepped on it, and the water splashed with soil. "Let''s talk about life!" ran Bai chased after her, and her voice crossed the night. The person running in front: " Ghost letter, you talk about life. There happened to be a wall in front. The man stepped on the wall and turned over. He ran in the other direction in two or three seconds! The corner of black clothes crossed the air, with a sharp arc, dripping water drops, dyed white, jumped down on the wall with one hand, acted fiercely and continued to catch up. The distance between them was only three or four meters. The heavy rain blurred her sight. She took a black glass eye out of her pocket, weighed it twice and threw it out! The glass eyes crossed the air and hit the man''s wrist with the force of heavy rain. He rushed forward regardless. Dyed white slowed down, didn''t chase, and took out his mobile phone. Time: 23£º59 The rain hit the mobile phone screen. Dye Bai quickly edits a message and sends it to Mo Lin. ¡ª¡ªXu Nuan will do it! Watch out for fire! "Warm?" "Zhao Sheng?" "Where are you?" In the dark, The voice control light in the corridor was broken. Zheng Qian groped downstairs alone. She stood on the first floor and looked around. No one saw it. The night was deep and silent, a little cold. Zheng Qian stood alone in the dark, inexplicably uneasy. She bit her lip blankly. "Come out quickly and don''t play with me." Still no response. In the extreme silence, Zheng Qian could hear her slightly rapid heartbeat, and her palms were sweating. Grandpa always told her not to come out easily at night. Today is her birthday. Xu Wenhe and Zhao Sheng will not cheat her. It should be nothing to come out But where are they? "I''m angry when you''re like this!" Zheng Xi frowned. Xu Nuan hid in the corridor, covered his mouth without laughing, and held a grimace mask in his hand. She is going to give Zheng Qian a special "surprise". As for Zhao Sheng, she doesn''t know where he is. Seeing Zheng Qian getting more and more worried, Xu Nuan finally came out and patted Zheng Qian on the shoulder. Zheng Qian was already nervous. She suddenly put her hand on her shoulder. She screamed and trembled. As soon as she turned around, she saw a ghost face! "Ah!" Outside the apartment, several men in rags sat on the ground smoking, smoke filled, decadent. "Who''s barking?" suddenly someone made a noise. "It seems to be a woman''s voice." the companion licked his lips and looked excited. "Go and have a look." they got up and walked into the apartment. Then they put out the smoke and threw it on the ground. "It''s me, it''s me." under the mask, Xu Nuan smiled out of breath. "Why are you so timid." "Xu Nuan!" Zheng Qian almost collapsed, her eyes red with anger, "what are you doing?" "Didn''t I give you a surprise? I promise to make you remember deeply." Xu Nuan touched his chin. Chapter 3988 "I''m scared to death. I''m surprised. Don''t do this next time." "Good, good." Two people stood in the corridor on the first floor. It was very dark. They always felt that there was a ghost in the dark. Zheng Qian complained and asked, "where''s Zhao Sheng?" "He''s not with me." Xu Nuan is a little confused. "He hasn''t come back yet?" "No." Zheng Xi pursed her lips, not very happy. She didn''t bring her mobile phone: "what time is it?" Xu Nuan opened his cell phone and looked, "zero." "I don''t know where he went?" Zheng Qian was a little lost. "Forget it, let''s go back." The door behind him was suddenly knocked open and made a "bang!" sound, which startled both girls. "Fuck, it''s two women!" "Big night, earned it, brothers." A few men in disheveled clothes looked at Zheng Qian and Xu Nuan, who were undisguised and unbridled. "Run, run!" Zheng Qian''s face turned pale and her head was blank. She dragged Xu Nuan upstairs! The mobile phone screen suddenly lights up and a line of information pops up. Following Zhao Sheng''s shadow, he looked down and stopped in a moment. ¡ª¡ªXu Nuan has a problem! Find her! Guiying''s eyes coagulated and sent a message to the Tasker. Where are Xu Wenhe and Zheng Qian? The message didn''t respond. Guiying quickly dialed the phone. In the living room, The Tasker fell on the sofa and slept soundly. The mobile phone on the tea table vibrated and showed the incoming call No answer. Guiying can only temporarily give up tracking Zhao Sheng, quickly return and run to the apartment! The corridor was full of men''s obscene laughter. The two girls ran upstairs desperately. Their footsteps were staggering and hurried, making a heavy sound in the dark corridor! Xu Nuan is also a little flustered. His legs are inexplicably soft. Who would have thought he would meet several gangsters. "Do you still want to run? What are the good things that come out at night? Stay and play with us." Behind him, a burst of obscene coax laughter came out and chased Xu Wenhe and Zheng Qian up. How could the two girls be faster than the last few men? Xu Nuan''s arm was caught and screamed. Zheng Qian knocked off the man''s hand like crazy and ran with Xu Nuan, but she was gripped. Near the second floor, Xu Nuan was relieved. Ignoring Zheng Qian, she ran up like crazy. She remembered that there was no one in 204! Xu Nuan dared not look behind him. His fingers trembled and pulled the door open. His breathing was heavy and disorderly. The whole person was like being roasted on the fire, immersed in the suffocation of fear. "Help me!" Zheng Qian was caught by the man, her eyes desperate. "Bang --!" The door closed. Xu Nuan locked the door tremblingly and held the furniture against the door. Then he collapsed and knelt on the ground. His brain was blank and his eyes were lax. There was a knock on the door outside, mixed with men''s rude curse and Zheng Qian''s cry. Xu Nuan hugged himself tightly, his teeth trembling up and down. She dare not open the door She opened the door and she couldn''t run away. The cry gradually faded down. Zheng Qian scratched the door desperately with her nails. Finally, she was dragged down by the man. She closed her eyes in despair and tears fell down. The man tore Zheng Qian''s clothes in a hurry. "Bang --!" A loud noise! A coat was thrown over. The figure came up from the bottom of the stairs, looking as cold as death! ¡­ The rain is still falling, endless. After dyeing white hair, he didn''t continue to chase people. He turned back and looked at the stray cat injured in the rainy night and picked it up. She doesn''t have a medicine box here. She can only take it to the security room and ask Lu Cifu. When Lu Cifu saw the takeout, he didn''t care. He thought that the other party couldn''t come down to pick up the takeout in the middle of the night. Who knows that someone not only came, but also held a cat and didn''t even hit an umbrella. He pulled in the girl standing outside the door holding the cat innocently, gritted his teeth and asked in a deep voice, "are you stupid?" "I lost my umbrella and met someone who abused the cat. It''s so cold." the security room is clean and warm. The raindrops slide down the girl''s clothes. Her eyes are like a misty night rain. She holds the cat and looks at him. Her whole body is watered through. Her voice can''t hear the emotion, but it makes people feel sad: "you''re still cruel to me." The dull and gloomy voice fell. The atmosphere seemed to solidify. Lu Ci Fu''s fingertips were slightly stiff, and unconsciously moved his fingerbones. After a few seconds of silence, he hung his long eyelashes to cover the mood in his eyes, and said in a low voice: "I''m sorry, I didn''t think about it." He reached out and carefully caught the cat in the girl''s arms and asked dye Bai to sit in the lounge. "Save the cat first," said ranbai. Lu Ci Fu drew a basin of hot water, put a towel on it, turned out the clothes he hadn''t worn from his wardrobe and put them in front of the bed. Then he gave ran Bai a cup of cold medicine, "give me the cat and take good care of yourself." Then he went out of the lounge and closed the door. Ran Bai coughed quietly. as if thinking of sth. Bitter meat trick... It seems to work well against Lu Ci Fu. The man should have just started. The stray cat only had a knife wound on his leg and exuded blood. Lu Ci Fu turned out the medicine box to wrap up the wound. He was absent-minded and paid attention to the sound of the lounge. For a long time, he didn''t hear any sound. He narrowed his eyes. His eyes were dark and lazy. He raised his hand to knock on the door of the lounge, paused and put it down. The stray cat called faintly, and the rain outside the window ticked. "Lu Ci Fu." the man inside said, "come in." Lu Ci Fu opened the door in the next second and stepped in with long legs. The girl sat on the bed in his white shirt. The shirt hem hung down to her thighs. Her long naked legs were thin and beautiful, and her skin was very white. She looked at him with a hint of angry smile. Lu Ci Fu''s eyes were suddenly hot and taken back. He turned his face sideways and stared elsewhere. His ears were red, like angry and gnashing his teeth word by word: "why... Why don''t you wear pants?" "Your shirt is so big and your trousers are longer." ran Bai held his face and said with a strong sense of reason. Isn''t a boyfriend shirt a standard routine? Can''t we play yet? "You put it on me!" Lu Ci Fu''s Adam''s apple rolled, the radian was clear and bewitched, lowered his voice, threw down a word, turned and went out, slammed the door. Hey. Shy again. "I''m dressed. You can come in." Lu Cifu came in again. He glanced at the girl''s generous clothes. He was a little relieved. He took out the basin, dried the towel, changed the hot water again, dyed white and looked at the young man''s straight and slender back until Lu Cifu came to her again. His voice was soft: "wipe your face again." "You wipe it for me." ran Bai raised her face. Lu Ci Fu was slightly silent. Dyed white coughed several times: "it''s so cold..." The slender fingertips lifted her chin and held the girl''s face firmly. Beautiful tall shadow shrouded, uniform buttons to the top, black tie meticulous, clean neckline, a pair of deep and clear eyes looking at dyed white. Chapter 3989 The warm temperature of the towel touched the skin, dyed white, closed his eyes, and took the initiative to make way to wipe the skin. "Don''t be so rash next time. Who can I find when I catch a cold?" his voice fell from above, a little hoarse. "Looking for you." ranbai replied. The girl''s skin was white, and her movements were much lighter. She carefully wiped her face. "Wipe off the neck, and there''s water." ran Bai reached out and pulled his collar. The shirt was very big, and the collar was open, exposing the collarbones on both sides. The lines were exquisite and beautiful, and the neck was thin and fragile. He could see Dai cyan blood vessels, and the picture of thin white fingers pulling the collar made the population dry. She was defenseless. "... what did you just wipe?" Lu Ci Fu looked away like an electric shock and asked angrily. "Wipe your body, do you want to see?" said ranbai. "Shut up." Dyed white, and said, "then wipe it quickly. It''s uncomfortable if there''s water." Lu Ci Fu really wanted to throw away the towel and let her wipe it by herself, but at the thought that the man just looked at him quietly and couldn''t do it, he had to pretend to calm down and help her scribble her neck and take back her hand, "OK." Dyed white: "alas." Lu Ci Fu didn''t ask ranbai to sigh, because the answer was definitely not good. "Where''s my takeout?" asked ran Bai, sitting on the bed when Lu Cifu cleaned everything up. "Are you still in the mood to eat takeout?" Lu Ci Fu was incredible. "How much do you eat a day?" "I want to eat supper." What did I do that for! Not to see you! "Sleep." Lu Ci Fu frowned. Ran Bai coughed twice, "I''m all like this. You have to be cruel to me..." Lu Cifu held his temper and brought the takeout to her. "Eat with me." "Don''t eat." "It''s hard for me to eat alone." Lu Ci Fu was forced to accompany ran Bai to eat a few late nights. Ran Bai took disposable chopsticks and said positively, "ah, I feed you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Under the light, the girl smiled very badly. The eyebrows of Lu Ci Fu twisted slightly. She bent over and opened her mouth, bit one end of the food and swallowed it. After eating the supper slowly, the rain outside hasn''t stopped, and the rain crackled on the glass. It''s getting bigger and bigger. It doesn''t mean to stop at all. "You sleep here, lock the door and call me if you need anything." Lu Ci Fu threw the lunch box into the dustbin and said in a warm voice. "Where do you sleep?" ran Bai raised her eyes and asked. "I''m just outside. Don''t worry about me." Lu Cifu said lazily, "I''m not sleepy anyway. You sleep with me." Ranbai can''t force Lu''s Ci Fu. She can only comfort herself that she has spent the night here. Don''t ask too much. Rounding off can be regarded as sleeping in Lu''s Ci Fu. Lu Ci Fu walked out of the lounge and whispered, "remember to lock the door." "Only you are here, what door do I lock?" ran Bai asked indifferently. "I''m an outsider." Lu Ci Fu said softly. "You''re my boyfriend," ran Bai corrected. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Ci Fu smiled with a slight pick at the end of his eyes. His peach blossom eyes are long and narrow, intoxicating, showing a hazy light and shadow. He said calmly: "then be alert to your boyfriend''s wolf hair in the middle of the night and lock the door." "Did you admit it?" ran Bai narrowed her eyes and suddenly got up from the bed. Her shirt and clothes were loosely tucked into a corner of her trousers, close to Lu Ci Fu. Standing on the bed like this, she is taller than Lu''s Ci Fu. She can see long and thick eyelashes and tall and straight bridge of nose, which move people''s hearts everywhere. "What did I admit?" Lu Ci Fu picked the eyebrow peak and looked at dye white lazily. Dyed white hands holding the shoulder of Lu Ci Fu, sneered and carelessly: "admit that you are my boyfriend." "Go to sleep." the rain outside the window was pattering, and the rain beads were connected in a line. His eyes were black and white. The light was crushed and fell into the bottom of his eyes. His slender fingers clasped the girl''s waist and pushed her away. There was a trace of yuppie and lazy bad in politeness: "let you have a good dream." ¡°¡­¡­¡± He was polite and had a low voice: "good night." "Lu Ci Fu," said ran Bai calmly, "you can''t be too reserved." She didn''t sleep for hours, pondered, opened the quilt and walked out of the lounge. The light was turned off by Lu Ci Fu, and the security room fell into a dark silence. He leaned against a chair, his long finger against the corner of his forehead, and his eyelashes fell down and a shadow fell. Ranbai walked over step by step, stopped in front of Lu Ci Fu and looked at him carefully. He seems to be asleep, his side face is sinking in the shadow, the lines are clear, still exciting, and the color of his thin lips is charming. Isn''t it too much to steal a kiss? It''s her sooner or later. With one hand on the table beside her, ranbai leaned down and slowly approached his lips. The faint fragrance lingers, even the sound of breathing. At the moment when the kiss was about to arrive, the person in front suddenly opened his eyes. Why not one second late! They maintain a very ambiguous posture, with thin lips no more than a centimeter apart. At a very close distance, a pair of eyes are like autumn water, with quiet and profound waves, bewitching people. Time seems still. "Don''t sleep at night..." Lu Ci Fu looked at her, calmly, with a lazy and low tone: "do bad things here?" When talking, her breath fell on her dyed white face, and she didn''t withdraw. "It''s not to do bad things." Ran Bai stared at Lu''s Ci Fu, his long legs curled up, and his knees simply pressed Lu''s legs, putting him all on the chair. "Bold enough." Lu Ci Fu leaned against the chair and didn''t move. The meaning was unknown. His eyes were very quiet, so people couldn''t see his emotions. It seemed that there was a dark fire burning in the depths. "Otherwise, how dare you." ran Bai said without salt and water. After holding the fire for so long, she had to turn her name upside down. Ranbai is not used to wronging her own Lord. In her eyes, Lu Ci Fu has long been her property and can only be hers. She can do whatever she wants, and it''s useless for the other party to refuse. Her willingness to be funny step by step is that she feels interesting and willing to accompany, but she''s not in the mood to cook frogs in warm water now. Lu Ci Fu felt that she was really a little impatient. "Your mind..." Before he finished, the corners of his lips were sealed. Dyed white lowered his eyes and pressed them on him. Holding the chin of Lu Ci Fu in one hand, he asked him to lift his eyes and kiss him with his eyes open. The breath is full of clean light fragrance. Ranbai kisses and never closes her eyes. She likes to look at Lu''s Ci Fu, open his lips and teeth, and silent possessiveness. Lu Ci Fu''s back was against the chair, his neck was beautiful, and he clasped the girl''s waist loosely with one hand. His breath gradually became a little short, and he let out a low gasp from his lips and teeth. "It sounds good." ranbai smiles. The four eyes were opposite. Lu Ci Fu directly picked up the man, kicked open the door of the lounge, and then threw the man on the bed, "sleep." His lips are as bright as rouge. "You''re so unconvincing." ran Bai wiped the lower lip corner and said plainly. "So it''s not enough?" Lu Ci Fu said. Ranbai looked at Lu''s Ci Fu without concealing his eyes, fell down from the top, and finally aroused his interest: "you call again, maybe it''s enough." Chapter 3990 "I''ll throw you out if I''m not honest." Lu Ci Fu Tut, half joking and half threatening, went out and brought the door. The atmosphere became quiet again. There was still some strange and soft breath in his breath. He leaned against the door, his eyes were a little deep, his fingers wiped the corners of his lips and slowly printed them on his thin lips. The next day, when ranbai woke up, he was very sleepy and drank porridge one mouthful at a time. "The consequence of not sleeping yesterday." Lu Ci Fu''s long finger knocked on the table. Dyed white looked at the dark sky outside, "what time is it?" "Ten in the morning." It''s not light yet. "I''m leaving." when ranbai finished his porridge and came out of the security room, he finally looked back at Lu''s Ci Fu. He stood there quietly, tall and thin, looking at her quietly. Dye Bai returns to 301 and picks up a task card under the door. ¡ª¡ªDear 003 Tasker, please complete the following mandatory tasks. Spend an hour in your bedroom with a doll. Dyed white took a look and went back to 404. Their family is sitting at the table having breakfast. There is a familiar white dress hanging on the hanger. It''s the one I saw last night. "Where have you been? I didn''t find you this morning." Xu Wenwen asked. "Go out for a walk." "Eat." "I''m full for a walk." Their family is unusually silent today. The little girl rubbed her eyes. The black pure eyes were covered with red blood. She was afraid and said, "I have nightmares again." "What did you dream of?" ranbai answered her. "Mom is looking at me..." she muttered to herself, in a trance. "Well, it''s just a nightmare. Don''t think so much." Xu Nuan interrupted the little girl. "Eat well," said Zhao Sheng. The family had breakfast with different thoughts. Dyed white swayed slowly to the room of two children. Oh. I knew I''d tear one less doll before. I don''t know if it''s OK to hold the body? Forget it, you can''t go through the trash can. You have to get a new one. The two little girls looked at the dyed white eyes with some vigilance. "Looking at what I do, I''m a family, and I want to love each other." ran Bai said calmly, looking at the doll in the little girl''s arms and making a crooked idea. "You go away!!" the little girl cried angrily and hugged the doll tightly. Finally, he didn''t escape the fate of being caught out by dye white. "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa!" Dye Bai was inexplicable. She rudely carried two dolls in her hands. "What are you crying about? Children should be strong." "Give me back the doll!" her big red eyes stared at dye white. "I''m just talking to them. I''ll give it back to you after talking. Ah, don''t be sad." ran Bai picked up two dolls from the ground and put them in their arms again. "Hold this first." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ranbai walked away with the doll in her arms, indifferent to the cry behind her. His fingers suddenly touched some viscous liquid, dyed white and looked down. It was blood flowing out of the doll''s eyes. She hit the doll on the ass with one hand, "hold it back for me." Although the task only needed one doll, dyed white still dragged two home. After all, a doll is so lonely. A kind person like her always wants to find a partner for the doll. After returning to 301, dye Bai locked the door and locked the bedroom door. Finally, a smile appeared on her face. "You try again?" The two dolls shed bloody tears. Ranbai had a long talk with them for an hour and returned the doll with only four eyes to Zhao Ling and Zhao long. "Sobbing, sobbing, sobbing!" Another twisted, shrill cry. Ranbai calmly accepts the original owner''s diary. July 6, sunny. Everyone wants to kill me. So is she. I''m dying. After that, the two little children never came to play with ranbai again. It may be that they hate things during the day. Dyeing white is hard to understand. She obviously returned the doll. "Is that your name?" Can you be a little self-aware! "Isn''t it?" ran Bai asked softly. Seal down and hold back for a long time, "yes." Molin is next door to ranbai and finally catches ranbai. When ranbai saw him, he asked, "has the news been sent?" "It has been sent to 009." Mo Lin asked, "what''s the matter with you?" "Chase someone." "Where are the people?" "Ran away." "Who?" Ranbai smiled: "Xu Nuan." If Xu Nuan hadn''t been too anxious and even pretended to be Zhao Sheng to mislead her, she didn''t confirm so quickly that something would happen tonight seven years ago. Xu Nuan pretended to be very similar, but it was a pity that he pretended in front of her. When Xu Nuan stood in front of the bed with a knife, ranbai waited for her to start, but she regretted that she was interrupted by the child''s cry. Mo Lin was not surprised. "I stayed at the door last night and saw a man come back. His back looks like Zhao Sheng. It should be Xu Nuan." "Unfortunately, the news has been sent out. They don''t know what''s going on there. They can only watch the fire from the other side." Mo Lin stalled. Dyed white doesn''t care much. The task force gathered once during the day, three more died and one was under control. "I''m so hungry! I''m so hungry! Give me dumplings, dumplings..." the man was tied with a rope. He was thin and only skin and bones remained. He shouted with tears in his heart and lungs. He was obviously stunned. The other taskers looked ugly. Gu Lanxi hurried over when he saw ranbai. "I tell you, little sister, this dumpling is poisonous. It''s addictive after eating." "Why don''t you give it to him?" asked Mo Lin. "It''s no use. The more you eat the dumplings, the more hungry you will be. In the end, you will become a puppet, either starve to death or support to death." the Tasker said in a deep voice and couldn''t bear it. "And the dumplings... Are human flesh!" At the thought of this, his stomach rolled uncontrollably. As long as you can''t control your desire and become addicted, it''s difficult to get rid of it. "What about the others?" "They died strangely. Obviously, they were not addicted to dumplings, and suddenly died at night." the Tasker frowned: "it seems that they died of starvation." Gu Lanxi was suddenly surprised and suddenly thought of what ranbai said when he ate dumplings that day. ... don''t waste food. What happens if you waste it? Gu Lanxi couldn''t help looking at ranbai. Dye white has no reaction from beginning to end, and his side face is indifferent. Even do the task alone. When you encounter it, you can take it with you. If you can''t meet it, you don''t bother to find someone. Mo Lin simply explained the latest information to them. Someone was worried: "I don''t know if they can come there in time. At the beginning, the goal was Zhao Sheng. Who knows Xu Nuan..." Knowing that Xu Nuan has a problem, he doesn''t worry about uniform. After all, everyone in the apartment has a problem. Molin plans to talk to Zhao Sheng. He looks at ranbai. Got two words. "Whatever." "Won''t you go with me?" Mo Lin picked his eyebrow and looked at the direction dyed white was going. "You can do it alone. Do you have to be accompanied by your parents?" ranbai asked. "... all right." Zhao Sheng was blocked by Mo Lin when he went downstairs. "Excuse me, Mr. Zhao. I want to talk to you about something that has happened recently." "Yes." Mo Lin took Zhao Sheng to 402 with a smile and said, "your wife said that you killed the stray cat in the community recently. I don''t believe it. I want to come to you for verification." Chapter 3991 "She has mental illness," Zhao Sheng said. "And she has been taking this medicine. You don''t have to take it too seriously." Molin did see something similar to tablets in 404, but the medicine is not so simple. "Last night, my friend saw someone abusing cats. The man''s clothes look familiar and are very similar to Mr. Zhao''s clothes." "Is it Xu Nuan?" Zhao Sheng smiled bitterly. "Your wife said you not only abused the cat, but also killed your first girlfriend." Molin said slowly, "I don''t believe Mr. Zhao should be such a person." From Zhao Sheng, Molin heard another version of the story. Meanwhile, ranbai is in the dumpling restaurant, threatening and luring. "I said these things have nothing to do with me!!" the landlady was angry! "It has something to do with me." ran Bai stepped on the chair and said lazily, "I''m sorry. Are you going to say it yourself or do I let you say it?" "Bandit!" the landlady scolded angrily. "What you say is what you say." The landlady heard something of spoiling from dyeing vernacular. She felt that she was really crazy. "Not only one person knows about your family''s meat dumplings. Don''t worry." The landlady looked at her suspiciously. Finally, I can''t help dyeing white, so I can only explain clearly. "I told you that Xu Nuan is not a good thing." the landlady opened her mouth sarcastically. "Do you mean that Xu Nuan killed Zheng Qian while Zhao Sheng was away?" The landlady snorted coldly and made no comment. "Corpse? Such a big living man. Where did she hide?" "How do I know." the proprietress is very shady, her eyes are gloomy, and she is not good at looking at dyed white. "What about Zhao Sheng?" ran Bai re said. "That day was the day before her birthday. I wanted to go out and prepare a surprise for her. I was delayed by some things. If I knew what would happen that night, I would be with Xiaoxi all the time." Zhao Sheng looked complex, with some deep pity and guilt in his eyes, which didn''t seem to be an emotion that can be pretended. Mo Lin thinks of what Xu Nuan said before. Zheng Qian was forced by a tramp. As for what role Xu Nuan played in this, he doesn''t know yet. "When I came back, it was already late." Zhao Sheng''s fingers were trembling and his head bowed. "I saw her... All blue and purple... Just lying on the ground. Xu Nuan told me that it was forced by those people outside the apartment. Xiaoxi was really crazy. I rushed out to kill those people without thinking about anything. I shouldn''t be so impulsive. I should accompany Xiaoxi." "Since then, I''ve never seen Xiaoqian again." Zhao Sheng''s face has been numb. "Xu Nuan said that she doesn''t know where Xiaoqian has gone. I can''t find it forever." Mo Lin said, "coincidentally, Xu Nuan said it was you who saw Zheng Xi last." Who the hell is lying? Today is the sixth day, leaving them little time. According to the inertia of the dog system, the seventh day is basically abandoned, and the black minute at 24 p.m. on the sixth day is the last chance to pass clues. If you can''t find a really useful clue before that, it''s a pity. It''s ten thirty in the morning. It''s dawn. I don''t know what time it will fall into night. And the seventh day... It''s probably eternal night. An apartment without a day, a strange resident. As time ticked by, the night spread quietly, and the whole apartment fell into complete darkness and was swallowed up. In the dumpling restaurant, the people who ate dumplings had a warm and happy face. At the moment of nightfall, they stared at dye white! Ranbai looked at them, then looked at the landlady and said from the bottom of her heart, "you are still the most beautiful! The world is sober!" Landlady: " If she is guilty, the apartment will deal with her instead of letting such a thing torture her every day. "Human flesh..." "Human flesh..." All the guests stood up shakily, with crazy obsession flashing in their eyes and whispering something, and rushed to dye white. Dyed white lips with a smile, fingertips against the left wrist. After she cleaned up the guests and walked out of the dumpling restaurant, she waved to the landlady, "goodbye, I''ll come again when I have a chance!" "Don''t come!!" the landlady shouted at the top of her voice. She has so many customers! So much hope! All destroyed! All the normal neighbors came out of the apartment and killed one by one. Dark blood damask covered the sky and Ling was like a blade. "Little sister!" Gu Lanxi looked at ranbai affectionately, as if he were looking at God. God showed no mercy. As soon as the blood came out of his hand, Gu Lanxi was splashed with blood. ¡°¡­¡­¡± irrespective. When Xu Nuan opened the door, he saw ran Bai, his eyes flitting over Gu Lanxi, "come in." Dyed white Gougou fingers, "come out and I''ll surprise you." Xu Nuan was stunned, then smiled and came out. With a bang, dyed white closed the door. "You stay here." after talking to Gu Lanxi, ran Bai and Xu Nuan went downstairs and took the stairs. "What''s the matter?" Xu Nuan stared at the black fog in the air, half his face sank in the shadow, and the arc of his mouth was strange. The man in front stopped, took his pocket with one hand, smiled and was arrogant: "is it happy to pretend to be Zhao Sheng?" Xu Nuan paused, looked at ranbai and said softly, "you know?" "I knew it." "Even if you can stop all this, she will die, because she has long died and can''t live this day." Xu Nuan said quietly, with hatred in her eyes. Pretending to be Zhao Sheng is just to let their attention fall on Zhao Sheng as much as possible. It''s best to ignore her and let that person experience the feeling of despair again and again. "You are such a good friend?" ran Bai raised her eyebrows in a shallow voice. Xu Nuan had no expression on his face. "You don''t know anything." "You don''t know how much I love him! I look at him and Zheng Xi every day. I''m almost crazy! I''m really jealous, but I never thought of harming Zheng Xi. It was an accident that night. I was too scared to shut her out." "Then make a mistake and finish it all." ranbai sneered. "Yes, make mistakes." Xu Nuan took an arc at the corner of his mouth, not like a smile: "Zheng Qian must hate me. I can''t imagine how Zhao Sheng would treat me if Zhao Sheng knew all this. I like him so much! How can I stand the days without him?" "Zheng Qian is dirty. She doesn''t deserve Zhao Sheng. Zhao Sheng will only suffer because Zheng Qian is alive. I just helped them!" Xu Nuan muttered to himself, crazy in his eyes: "as long as Zheng Qian is dead, no one knows what happened that night, and I can be with Zhao Sheng!" Chapter 3992 "Girl." dyed white half hooked her lips, cold and light, "I''m sorry to tell you that even if you are with him, he doesn''t have half sincerity." "You''re talking nonsense!" Xu Nuan suddenly became excited, sharply refuted what ran Bai said, and his voice suddenly raised: "as long as I do well enough, ah Sheng will see me sooner or later! He will fall in love with me! I don''t hesitate to pretend to be Zheng Xi''s character and learn Zheng Xi''s style for him. I love him so much, more than everything. Why doesn''t he love me?!" "Well, he doesn''t love you," ran Bai said directly. Xu Nuan stared at ran Bai, his face trembling, "no, he''s willing to be with me!" "Why does he want to be with you?" ran Baiqi chuckles. "He just wants to... Find the truth and let you be buried with him." "No!" Xu Nuan looked miserable. Dyed white finger has helped dark blood Ling, "but I can advance the time. You go first." Xu Nuan stepped back two steps, his eyes dark and crazy. ¡­ Molin and Zhao Sheng are still talking, The door was suddenly opened and two people stood outside. The leader smiled: "Mr. Zhao, your wife seems to be missing. Go and find it." Zhao Sheng suddenly got up and his face changed slightly. He didn''t find Xu Nuan when he came home. "What did you do?!" "I didn''t do anything." ranbai said, "it depends on what Mr. Zhao has done." The two children also disappeared. Zhao Sheng took a look at dyed white and left in a hurry. Mo Lin was suspicious: "what have you done?" "A little surprise." Gu Lanxi: " In this life, oh no, in the next life, you can''t expect to hear any normal surprises from miss. That must be something ordinary people can''t understand. "Go and have a look." ran Bai raises his chin and says to Mo Lin that Gu Lanxi will follow. Ran Bai calls, "you stay." "My little sister really loves me more!" Gu Lanxi said. Ranbai turns around and walks into room 404. At the moment, the room is empty. Outside the window, it is very dark, and the night comes early. "You watch outside," said ranbai. "Ah? Oh, OK." I dare say she stayed for the doorman. irrespective! Dyed white made two rounds in the room and went to the bedroom full of dolls. A subtle and strange smile was aroused at the corners of her lips. She casually pulled out a, with a flat voice: "you come in." Gu Lanxi bumped in. A long time. "You go out." "Oh!" Dyed white stood in the room, The pupil color is faint and blood red. Dark blood Ling swept through the room in an instant and broke all the dolls in an instant! Broken cloth and pieces of paper fluttered all over the sky. The same sentence is written on it. The handwriting is childlike and strange. ¡ª¡ªShe looks at me all the time! The next second, Dyed white banged against the wall. "I don''t have a hammer. I''ve wronged you for the time being." Dark blood Ling: " It''s degrading. The wall suddenly fell off, dyed white, stepped back and calmly looked at the falling things mixed with the wall. That''s a corpse. The walls were stained with dark brown blood. More and more bodies fell out. It was built in the wall. This is Zheng Qian''s body. "You saw it." Behind him, a hoarse voice suddenly sounded. Dye white and turn around. Zhao Sheng was standing at the door of the bedroom. His whole body trembled, his eyes fell with tears, and his eyes were sad and crazy. ¡­ Old building. At the critical moment, GUI Ying arrived and killed several despicable tramps. Zheng Qian looked numb and in a trance and refused to speak. Xu Nuan is also very silent. The birthday is so ruined. Zhao Sheng has been comforting Zheng Qian since he came back. The Tasker looked at Zheng Qian for fear that something would happen again. Guiying said coldly, "didn''t you hear me call you?" "I don''t know why..." the Tasker said painfully, "I fell asleep. I''m sorry, I don''t want to." It''s all over. Besides, it''s meaningless. "I want to be alone." Zheng Xi said only one word and locked the bedroom door. Everyone else was standing in the bedroom. The air pressure was very low. Guiying looked at the sky outside the window. It was dark again. The concept of day and night had been blurred. It was time for eternal night. "009!" there was a panic cry in the corridor. Guiying quickly went out, and the task force covered with blood came in, filled with fear: "crazy! They are all crazy!" Guiying guessed what had happened, paused for a moment, rushed to Zheng Qian''s door, patted the door, and said coldly, "open the door." "She wants to stay alone for a while. Don''t disturb her!" Zhao Sheng suddenly yelled. "Are you sure she just wants to be alone?" Guiying looked back at him. Zhao Sheng''s pupils contracted, and at a certain moment, a great panic surged into his heart. "Bang -" GUI Ying kicked the door open. The blood in the room pricked everyone''s eyes. Zheng Qian lay quietly on the bed, thin and weak, her wrists hanging on her side were bleeding, and there was a fruit knife on the ground. "Sissy!" Zhao Sheng rushed forward, his eyes red with blood. Xu Nuan was stunned, without joy or sorrow. "It will always be like this... It will always be like this. No one can escape." This is life. Everyone will reincarnate. Zheng Qian died on this day forever. "Yes, no one can escape." Guiying calmly looked at her, "you too." As he spoke, the blue light of his fingertips jumped up. Xu Nuan suddenly stares big eyes. "Found it!" a Tasker rushed in, panting and excited. Seven years later, the tip is fire. How can it cause a fire. Gasoline? bomb? Or gas? The task force has been tracking the residents and finally found the cause of the fire. ¡­ "Do you know what it''s like to watch your beloved be insulted?" Zhao Sheng looked at ran Bai with a slight smile on his face, which was more like a crying play without tears. "My heart seemed to break at that time." "Ha, Xu Nuan said sissy was missing... How could it be that she still had me, she still had Grandpa, how could she go?" "There was so much noise at that time that many people heard it. No one stood up. My sissy died at that time, on her birthday." "It''s all my fault. If I chose to accompany her, it wouldn''t happen." "So you choose to let the whole apartment sleep with Zheng Qian." ranbai looks at him calmly. "You actually know." Zhao Sheng laughed and stepped forward step by step, "unfortunately... You know too late. Soon this apartment will..." "Bang." Zhao Sheng sent out an onomatopoeic word, with a crazy and cold smile on his mouth, and a vengeful pleasure in his bloodshot eyes: "submerged by the fire, everyone will be buried with sissy''s death. This is the best birthday gift I can give her!" Chapter 3993 He doesn''t care about anything else. I only care if his plan will be destroyed. Xu Nuan, damn it. Everybody dies. Die in the fire and never break free. "Her grandfather is still here." "The old man can''t hear at night, and he doesn''t know all this... He can''t live alone. Instead of this, let him accompany sissy." Everyone knows what happened that day, but Zheng Qian''s grandfather doesn''t know. He still wants to celebrate his granddaughter''s birthday, but he doesn''t think it''s just the first floor. His granddaughter died that night. "You too." Zhao Sheng smiled and stared at her white face: "you are really like sissy, but your character is not the same at all. Sissy is kind and soft hearted." "Am I cold and cruel?" dyed white wind light cloud light, don''t care, "then I thank you for your praise." "The first time I saw you, I wanted you to accompany sissy." Zhao Sheng said, "Xu Nuan wanted to kill you several times... After all, that face is what she hates most. I won''t let her destroy your face. I''ll keep you until today and bury sissy." "Cycle after cycle, fire after fire, always living in the cycle of seven days and experiencing pain, is this your choice?" "I want everyone to pay the price!" Even if you''re stuck in it, you''re not afraid. "What a pity." ran Bai looked out of the window, "the fire can''t burn." "Why do you think so, just these foreign tenants?" Zhao Sheng sarcastically said, "or the woman just guarding the door?" "You say Gu Lanxi. With her, can''t you?" Zhao Sheng whispered calmly, "are you sure your friend is still your friend?" "There is a bomb in the apartment. Xiaolinglong has gone to light a fire. Who can stop it? You think that Miss Gu is guarding the door. Why doesn''t she make a sound, because she has long been a xiaolinglong doll." "Are you sure she''s still a doll?" dyed white said straightly. Gu Lanxi and Qiao you walked in the apartment filled with black fog. They were frightened. "Miss, I don''t know how long we can stop Zhao Sheng. We have to find the place where the bomb was buried." Qiao you is still holding a doll in his arms and staring at Gu Lanxi. Gu Lanxi said, "I''m suffocating in the doll all day. I''m afraid you don''t realize that I''m not me." "Hey, your sister is really ferocious. I laid my gun on Xia Lin because of the bow. Zhao long turned his attention to me and gave up Xia Lin. fortunately, she didn''t make me a bow directly, but just put it in the doll." "Really?" Qiao you smiled. "That''s really fierce." "Isn''t it." Gu Lanxi hurried down the stairs with Qiao you. "Fortunately, there is a little sister. I don''t know how she found it. Is this love for me?" "You are so interesting." Qiao you pursed her lips and smiled. "Ah?" Gu Lanxi scratched his head blankly. "Don''t say that. I''m sorry. I''m lucky I didn''t lag behind." Qiao Yougu whispered, "I''m a little reluctant to do it..." "What?" her voice was too low. Gu Lanxi didn''t hear it clearly, but he didn''t tangle too much on this issue. "Let''s go to Zhao long and don''t waste time." Qiao you suddenly stopped and half her face sank in the shadow. She raised her lips. The bright and bloody lip flap opened gently and said with a smile, "is your sister looking for me?" Gu Lanxi was stunned and his heart jumped suddenly. At a certain moment, he thought of an extremely impossible possibility. "I''m Zhao long." ¡­ Zhao Sheng was stunned and soon laughed: "yes and no, can''t change the ending." "Linglong is the daughter of you and Xu Nuan?" dyed white is not urgent or slow. "No." Zhao Sheng''s smile was a little sarcastic. "Xiaolinglong was an orphan. Sissy was kind enough to adopt them." Ranbai thought of a lovely little story that the two little children had told. Where on earth can mom keep looking at them. Mother is in the wall! Zhao Sheng is not in a hurry now. He is waiting for the moment of explosion. "Your medicine is for Xu Nuan. She said it was vitamins." "But I took the pills back and found that what you said was a little inaccurate." "Why not?" Zhao Sheng asked with interest. "If I''m right, Xu Nuan just thinks it''s a drug for mental illness, but it actually contains hallucinogenic ingredients." "And you changed this medicine for her." "She has done so much, thanks to her heart, how can she not be entangled." Zhao Sheng said, "I just let her see." Xu Nuan''s spirit has been unstable and has the habit of taking medicine. Zhao Sheng changed the tablets, but Xu Nuan didn''t notice it. Zheng Qian has long disappeared. What Xu Nuan sees is just an illusion he imagined, but such an illusion is enough to torture Xu Nuan day and night. Dyed white: "Xu Nuan is the one who really kills stray cats." It''s not like a question. The tone doesn''t fluctuate. Zhao Sheng smiled slightly. "Sissy likes cats best." So he won''t do it. "There is no seventh day in the apartment." The apartment on the seventh day is a piece of ash and another reincarnation. Everyone living in Ping an apartment died in the fire and experienced the torture of death countless times. "You''re right. There are no living people in Ping''an apartment that has existed for seven years. You will also fall into reincarnation here." "What a pity." ran Bai''s eyes were calm. "I''m afraid I can''t accompany you." Gu Lanxi is not her card. She has a lot of cards. The biggest card. Always herself. ¡­ Gu Lanxi is going crazy. He didn''t expect that the 005 who has been following him would be Zhao long!! Zhao Long who put her soul on the doll''s body! She ran down frantically, with countless greetings in her heart. "You are very cute, really." Qiao you licked her lips with a smile. "Unfortunately, I want to hurt the killer." Gu Lanxi: " Lovely your mother. In the blink of an eye, Qiao you jumped down the stairs and landed in front of Gu Lanxi. Gu Lanxi''s scalp is numb and his soul seems to be out of his body! At the moment of starting! At a critical juncture, Blocked by a folding fan! Two strong forces made a "bang"! Qiao you slowly narrowed her eyes, "Mo Lin." In the dark, the man in white came out with a warm and harmless face. "What a coincidence. How can you bully the new couple when you meet here?" The straw of life-saving comes like the hand of God! Gu Lanxi hurried to behind Mo Lin. The first accomplishment in life. Be sure to learn to hold your thighs at the critical moment like her! "How did you find me?" "It''s not a discovery. I haven''t believed it. It''s a good guess. Helping NPC complete the task is also a way of customs clearance, isn''t it, Qiao you?" Qiao you said, "you and I can only draw. I don''t care, but you shouldn''t have time to find the bomb?" Chapter 3994 Mo Lin thought about hooking his lips: "I don''t care about the bomb. I''m just looking at you for her." Gu Lanxi stared at his toes silently. If she can''t participate in the dialogue between big men, don''t participate. ¡­ Zhao Ling, holding a doll, walked alone in the fog until she was in a remote part of the apartment. She was numb and ready to light a bomb, but she saw an unexpected person. The man leaned against the mottled wall, dressed in a dark and solemn security uniform, his coat was casually draped over his shoulder, his body was tall, half his face was in the dark, his white fingers were holding a slowly burning cigarette, and the smoke rose from his fingertips. The expression on Zhao Ling''s face was gradually cold, and she could no longer see the slightest cute like a child. It was a kind of indifference inconsistent with her age. "Mr. Lu." Lu Ci Fu lifted her eyelids and looked at her. Her eyes were black and white, as if they were the cleanest sunshine. In a trance, they were cold and deep. She handed the cigarette to her lips and took a sip, forming a cold and evil sense of danger. Then she put out the cigarette lightly and smiled a little carelessly: "what''s going on when children don''t play with dolls at home?" His voice was so low that he couldn''t hear any special emotion. "Do you want to stop me?" Zhao Ling asked. "Yes." "Why?" Zhao Ling asked, "you never interfered in anything about the apartment before. We paid the rent and didn''t bother you." "I can''t help it. I don''t want my sister to be burned." Lu Fu looked indifferent and casual, and his eyes were like frozen light. Zhao Ling frowned. "Are you talking about her? Is she your sister?" "For the sake of her calling me brother, I can''t sit idly by." Lu Ci Fu said carelessly. Zhao Ling''s eyes were silent and stared at the doll in her arms. "You''ve always been a person. How can you have a sister? You like her?" her face was numb and calm. "Even if there was no fire, everything would die at 0:00 on the seventh day, and then start over. In countless reincarnations, she would forget you again and again and think of you before death. Is such a cruel thing meaningful?" Lu Ci Fu did not say anything about her topic, nor did she have the heart to discuss such things with children, "leave the lighter and go back." Zhao Ling pursed her lips and knew that it was impossible to light the bomb under the obstruction of Lu Ci Fu. She put the lighter in her pocket on the ground and said only one sentence: "you will regret it." In the long endless time. Every forgetting and repetition until death. I''ll regret it. There are no exceptions. dark place, The taskers looked at each other. "Is this... It''s none of our business?" "That man is wearing a security uniform. He should be the one 003 said." "He''s also a Tasker? No." "Before 003, it seemed that he was very difficult to catch up with. It seems that it should be the kind of person who has caught up with 003." "I think so, too." "Fuck me, he registered it for me when I entered the door. I didn''t expect the people in the copy could help the Tasker!" "003 said that as long as he was there, he didn''t have to care. It seems that it''s none of our business." Charlene breathed a sigh of relief. It''s okay Although she doesn''t like 003, she doesn''t want to fail the task. At the thought that all this is because of dye white, her mood is a little complicated. At the beginning of the bow, she thought she was dead. Who knew Gu Lanxi would knock at the door. She narrowly escaped death and didn''t know what happened later. The little girl''s ability was so strange that Xia Lin didn''t dare to say. Gu Lanxi stared at the Tasker when he slipped over. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Old building. After successfully stopping the bomb and subduing Zhao Sheng, the Guiying and the Tasker cleaned up the crazy residents and received the task card for the sixth day. ¡ª¡ªDear 009 Tasker, please complete the following tasks. Take a family photo with all the residents in Ping an apartment. New building. Zhao Sheng didn''t wait for the expected fire. A rather strange smile appeared on his face, with bitter gourd helplessness, "there''s really a means!" "That''s it." ranbai is very modest. Fengming finally pulls himself out of the doll and says to ranbai, "there''s no problem with the bomb." Ranbai doesn''t care much, but pays attention to another question: "aren''t you lazy to sleep?" Feng Ming: " She coldly stressed: "I''ve always been very conscientious to help you keep an eye on people." Ming has been attached to the doll''s body all this time. After receiving the task card, the taskers gathered together, and Qiao you was there. He just had a fight with Molin and moved his muscles and bones. Because a broken task quarrel rarely existed at the beginning, Qiao you was also more Buddhist. She is the only person in the apartment who exists in the original resident, and there is a shortcut to the task. You can finish the task ahead of time by helping NPC fulfill their wishes. As for others, Qiao you is not in the scope of consideration. Qiao you doesn''t care if hiding fails. A group of taskers are playing with how to take the family photo. "There''s no one left." ran Bai glanced and said faintly, "I''ll find it." "Little......" sister. Gu Lanxi was dragged back by Qiao you before he shouted. Gu Lanxi now explodes when he sees Qiao you, "what are you doing!!" She didn''t forget that Qiao you was really going to kill her. "What are you doing?" Qiao you blinked. "Why are you so blind? 003 where is going to find someone to take pictures? She''s going to talk about love." Gu Lanxi: " You understand you. Looking at Gu Lanxi''s wary face, Qiao you thought it was interesting. Holding his face, he smiled and said, "it was just a little joke. Don''t mind too much. I still like you very much." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Lanxi covered his heart and didn''t speak. "Little boss." Ran Bai met Lu Ci Fu on the way. He walked towards her with a long voice, like thousands of miles of sunshine through the fog. Ranbai looked at him and said solemnly, "brother, you''re coming." "Why don''t I know when I have another sister?" Lu Cifu stopped in front of her, smiling, stretched out his hand and rubbed the girl''s head. "I haven''t settled with you for so many days under my banner." "The rent is not important, the important thing is that I can promise each other." ranbai pressed Lu''s hand, implicitly pinched his knuckles and said casually. A lift every day, perseverance. "OK." Lu Ci Fu stared at her with a soft voice. "Hmm?" dyed white. He promised too quickly, but it was untrue. "Punish you to accompany me forever." Lu Ci Fu looked at her with deep and clear eyes. Did you get it! Sure enough, a drop of water wears a stone! Ranbai wants to write poems and Fu in person for the first time and covets them for a long time. But was pushed away by Lu Ci Fu. "Hmm?" ran Bai looked at him, his eyes a little fierce, "don''t let him kiss?" "Too easy to get a hand will make people not cherish it. In order to prevent you from changing your mind, hold hands first today." Lu Ci Fu said slowly, with a lazy and low voice. Ranbai: "I advise you to be sensible." #What if the boyfriend who has gone through all kinds of hardships doesn''t let him kiss# Lu Ci Fu smiled low, and the ending of his throat was hoarse and pleasant. He raised his eyebrows, raised the girl''s chin with slender fingers, and slowly approached her, "teasing you." Chapter 3995 The light fragrance lingers and gradually becomes fragrant. The enlarged eyebrows and eyes are exquisite and handsome, with a thin smile, with a real fresh ruffian. The voice fell. Yan Ran''s thin lips sealed the white smell. Kissing in the dark night. Ranbai pushes Lu''s Ci Fu on the wall of the apartment and kisses her deeply. "Lu''s Ci Fu." her eyes are deep and beautiful, vaguely stained with blood, vaguely like a ruby, with a trace of pride, "I''ll enjoy it in the future..." The last word fell softly, and ran Bai slowly hoarse: "don''t refuse." "HMM... reluctant to refuse." he has messy hair and red earlobes. He is obviously very shy, but he is very calm on the surface. It''s hard for the taskers to wait for dye white to come back. Until 003 came with another tall and thin figure from a distance. Oh, the smell of love. Is this a survival game? The task force doubted. Apartment residents are not very obedient. What if they don''t cooperate with taking photos? Answer: just tie it up. In a series of unheard of brutality. The task force took a perfect picture of the whole family. Those who didn''t cooperate were tied up with ropes. Zhao Sheng cooperated very well from beginning to end. His face was calm and even showed an unspeakable sarcastic smile. All this probably means nothing to him. His heart has been turned to ashes in countless reincarnations. Only when I think of Zheng Qian and hatred can there be a ripple. "Don''t lose your face, smile." ran Bai leaned lazily on the chair and pointed out the standing posture of the residents, "over there, lean to the left. Standing on the road Ci Fu, she looked down slightly. Her peach blossom eyes were narrow and affectionate. Her fingers hanging on her side took the initiative to hook the girl''s fingertips, lingering and affectionate, and her eyes overflowed with a smile. Ranbai glanced at him and joked with a voice that only two of them could hear: "it''s not easy. Finally, my security brother took the initiative one day." "There will be more in the future." Lu Ci Fu looked ahead, his ears were red, his voice was calm and low, "see if you can stand it." "Why can''t I stand it, huh? What do you want to do with ulterior motives?" ran Bai asked closely. Lu Ci Fu held her hand, paused for a long time and replied, "well, I have ulterior motives." There is a light, clean and ethereal fragrance in the air, like the fragrance of a small and low-key washing powder in a summer. It is neither rich nor fragrant, but it shows the brightness and tenderness of the sun, and also shows a trace of warmth belonging to him. The camera aimed at everyone in Ping an apartment. "Click -" Mingming apartment is gorgeous and beautiful, but the scene in the photo is shabby and desolate. Behind them is an old high-rise building with four big red characters. Ping an apartment. Many people stood in the open space and gathered together. Strangely, everyone except the Tasker had no face and was hidden by the black fog. Chapter 3996 The task of Ping an apartment has come to an end. The elimination of copies itself is not a real world. The two timelines existing in virtual and reincarnation are intertwined. With death as the end, the aborigines of the apartment are not people themselves and become the soul of reincarnation. "The survival task is completed. Please choose to leave the plane now or leave at 0:00 on the seventh day." The long lost system sound sounded mechanically. The taskers thanked ranbai. After all, she took the whole audience out, and then ordered them to leave one by one. The sooner the better. Who would want to stay in such a ghost place? Only the Tasker could hear the voice of the main system. Mo Lin looked at dye white and said, "what about you?" "Whatever you want." dyed white didn''t respond. "OK, see you later." Mo Lin nodded. In order not to have too much impact on ranbai and her boyfriend, the Tasker ran to a place where there was no one when he left the plane. The survival task was over by 24 o''clock on the sixth day. The seventh day is the first day of reincarnation. The two safe apartments symbolized that seven years ago and seven years later, their fate was closely linked and they all died in the fire. Zero on the sixth day was the last opportunity for the task force to contact. It would be a pity if they could not deliver effective information. After zero, Another reincarnation! The apartment was filled with fog, and the building was hidden in the fog. There was an ominous smell. "Take a walk?" ran Bai doesn''t care about the surrounding scenes. She thinks, "it''s very romantic." Seal off: " Are you serious? Romance: are you polite? Ranbai: isn''t it Lu Ci Fu should come down: "good." Perhaps this romantic walk in a soul apartment full of walking dead is not affordable to ordinary people. At this time, we can''t distinguish the time. All clocks and watches, everything related to time, are blurred and sink into the eternal night without day. When ranbai and Lu''s Ci Fu were tired, he casually sat on the stairs in the corridor. The window was still open, and a faint moonlight came out. "The feeling of catching hands is really different." ranbai sighed. "What''s the difference?" "Now you can..." ranbai deliberately paused, and then reached out to hook Lu Ci Fu''s tie, in a frivolous tone: "go up and down." Lu Ci Fu looked at ran Bai in silence, his eyes were deep, he leaned close slightly, and the light fragrance lingered in his breath. There was a trace of playful evil ruffian in the Ming lie of clean Chicheng, with a low voice: "wait at any time." The fog was still spreading, but the corridor was very quiet. The fog faded and seemed to have formed a blank array belt. Ranbai casually kicked the toes of Xialu Ci Fu, "tell me your story?" "Me?" Lu Ci Fu looked ahead, his eyes calm: "I know many stories. What kind of stories do you want to hear?" "I just want to listen to you." "That''s a little boring." Lu Ci Fu thought for two seconds, slightly drooping his eyelids, crossing his hands in front of him, sitting in a very casual posture, but there was a cold and alienated desire from his back. His voice dragged and cynical: "it was a surprise that he accidentally let the system drag in." "What did you do?" "Originally." Lu Fu''s tone was flat and light: "those who catch demons are used to ghosts and monsters." "Anyway, I have rich experience. No wonder I''m five years older now." "Do you mind being older than you?" Lu Ci Fu frowned. "I don''t mind very much. Just slow down and grow old." ¡°¡­¡­¡± I can''t make it, can I? If it''s not inappropriate now, ranbai wants to do something bad. After all, the idea of tearing uniforms is not a day or two. In a trance, it sounded like a heavy bell, and the surrounding space was highly distorted and irresistible gravity. A mechanical and steady sound fell from ranbai''s ear. "Ask the 003 Tasker to leave the plane immediately." She didn''t lift her white eyelids and looked at Lu''s Ci Fu expressionless. The man''s face is becoming more and more blurred in his sight, but his eyes are still gentle and warm, eternal. "Click." Listen carefully, It''s the sound of the clock coming to twelve. It''s the end and the beginning. July is sunny and everything is happy. The apartments are shrouded in warm gold. "How''s the light bulb at home? What path do you use? I can repair it." "Children eat lollipops. No, don''t hold that doll. The soul eats it." "Uncle, uncle - alas, I said uncle!!" "What do you want to eat today? Is it delicious? I''ll go to the door with the path in the evening." "Remember to pay the rent." The apartment dweller sighed. Thinking about what evil they have done. Why is there such a rent collector. And still stay!! Zhao Sheng moved to the third floor and took care of his grandfather silently. I don''t know if he regretted doing all this. Dyed white teased two little dolls all day and took away a few dolls. Now the two children run away when they see dyed white. Dyeing white and catching people have been wasted for some time. The breeze blew, the branches and leaves rustled, the children downstairs ran crazy, and the stray cats enjoyed lying on the lawn licking their hair. Ranbai wandered around the apartment and went back to the security room. He sneaked from behind and hugged Lu''s Ci Fu. "Go to eat tonight." "I didn''t cook well? ¡±Lu Ci Fu looks like a smile, and the handsome and exquisite eyebrows and eyes are extremely soft in the sun. Ran Bai cleared his throat and said, "rubbing rice is more fragrant." "Don''t rub the rice first." Lu Ci Fu pinched the girl''s chin and sprinkled a layer of broken gold on her pupils. She was beautiful, sharp and bewitching, "look at me." Dyed white fingertips fell on his belt. His body line was young and sexy. People catch up. The uniform was torn. Life is perfect. Happiness is so simple. With countless reincarnations, the prohibition of the apartment is becoming more and more loose, but it is still difficult to leave the area of Ping an apartment. Ranbai remembers that Lu''s Ci Fu still owes him a meal. "I didn''t make it delicious. Do you want to go out?" Lu Cifu smiled. "Change your taste." Lu Ci Fu thought for a moment and agreed. "How to get out?" ranbai looks at Lu''s Ci Fu. Maybe she can consider blowing up the gate! Lu Ci Fu said with a slight ending: "if you can''t get out of the front door, go over the wall." Turn over the wall. "You are also a security guard." How can you say that. Lu Ci Fu snorted and smiled, "this is not to make the boss eat." "Tut." In short, the gate didn''t explode and the wall overturned once. The sun is still bright and affectionate, but it has not been hot and warm at noon, but has become warm and gentle. There were twos and threes of pedestrians in the street. Some are in a hurry and work hard in their respective fields. There are also people who stroll freely, end their work and spend their leisure time freely. Ran Baihe walked on the sidewalk with a warm breeze. So calm that I can''t see it coming out of the wall. On both sides, there are many tall buildings, shops and plaques of different styles, which have become a strange landscape of the market. "Hands." Lu Ci Fu suddenly said. "Huh?" "You don''t hold me." he smiled low, mostly joking in his peach blossom eyes. Chapter 3997 Dyed white: " Why does someone seem to open up suddenly after holding his hand. Both of them are wearing gray sweaters. The lovers are very loose. When they walk together, they are little lovers at a glance. The casual dress is simple, and it is still difficult to hide its vitality. He always wears the security system on weekdays. He is solemn and capable. The ruffian spirit occasionally converges quickly. After wearing the sweater, he is more young and cool and lazy. The outline was clear, the side face was very white, and the mandible was smooth and beautiful. Dye Bai suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed the two ropes in front of Lu Ci Fu''s gray sweater. He was forced to lean forward, and a soft kiss fell on his chin. "It tastes good." ran Bai quickly withdrew his hand. Lu Ci Fu paused for two seconds, looked at dyed white, and his eyes were a little deep under his long eyelashes. He suddenly smiled and pointed out the corners of his lips. His lips were beautiful and attractive, and his fingerbones were slender and white. "That''s good. Why don''t you try here?" It''s like a white rose in full bloom. It''s cold and pure. When you want to go home, it''s touching when you laugh. "Now go back." dyed white eyes. "Bear it." Lu''s Ci Fu aroused the ruffian spirit of thin lips laughing. There was an unspeakable abstinence. His voice was very low, dumb and pleasant: "go back and let you taste enough." "Lu Ci Fu." ranbai said, "you''re so flirty now. You pretended to be reserved with me before." He calmly adjusted the collar, with a little bad in his eyes, "cherish me." Ranbai sneers, "I cherish you." "OK." Lu Ci Fu smiled. They walk forward one by one, holding hands together and mixing their mouths from time to time, just like happy and plain little lovers in this city. The eyes and eyebrows are stretched, the words and smiles are solemn, and the sunshine is full of brilliant time like water. Dyed white drooped her eyes and could see the hand of Lu Ci Fu. Some were absent-minded and thought that the protrusion of green tendons of such hand was also very good-looking. "Walk, see what I do?" Lu Ci Fu reminded the girl who didn''t pay attention to walking, and the tone was unclear: "what bad thing do you think? The sound sounds very nourishing. "You didn''t look at me. How do you know I was looking at you? I didn''t look." ranbai didn''t admit it. "You are in my field of vision." Lu Ci Fu''s side eyes looked at dyed white. The sun was scattered under the slender eyelashes, bright and imaginative, and bent out a clear and lazy smile. Dyed white was attracted by the eyes that were so clean that they didn''t dye a trace of impurities. He couldn''t help thinking about the redness at the end of his eyes. "What the hell are you thinking?" "I want you to cry," said ranbai. Lu Ci Fu narrowed his peach eyes and said calmly, "daydreaming is not like this." Ranbai smiles. Without continuing this topic, Lu Ci Fu hooked her hand and dragged the person to the left, "look at the road." A hale and hearty old woman with Hefa Tongyan came up in front of her and looked at the young couple with a smile in her eyes. "It''s nice to be young! What a match." she couldn''t help admiring in her eyes, and then walked away with a smile. Lu Ci Fu was noncommittal when he heard what grandma said. Dyed white fingertips drew on the palm of Lu Ci Fu, which was clasped by his five fingers, like a summer breeze, full of the elegant and fragrant fragrance of white roses. The sunshine flows behind us, recording every bit of happiness on the road. Look up and see the sun below the parabola, still enthusiastic. On the next road around the corner, tall and rugged poplar trees covered the sun and brought wisps of coolness to the hot sidewalk. Every city has a gurgling mother river, which flows day and night. It nourishes the people in the city, every plant and tree. Spring and autumn bear fruit, moistening things silently. On the riverside, a century old shop famous for boiled fish stands in the rustling river wind, with red bricks and green tiles, mottled vicissitudes of life, especially eye-catching. Ran Baihe sat by the window of the restaurant. Through the bright glass window, you can see the scenery at a glance. In the distance, a group of birds fluttered like waves in a light and silent way; when they bent over, they flew to the high altitude of white clouds. The steaming boiled fish exudes a special fragrance, seduces the taste buds, and makes people salivate and can''t stop! Lu Ci Fu made a gesture of invitation. He leaned lazily against the back of the chair and folded his long legs. "Try it and see how much better it is than your boyfriend?" Dyed white holds her chin with one hand and opens her mouth. The fish meat in the belly of the fish is the most delicate and soft, and there are few fish bones. Lu Cifu picked up the fish meat in this position and fed it to dye white. Dye Bai bit her chopsticks. After tasting it, he said seriously, "it''s almost the same as your cooking, but it''s far from you." In the end, it''s very ambiguous. The two men looked up at each other and smiled at each other. Ran Bai saw himself in the deep eyes of Lu Ci Fu. "Really?" Lu Ci Fu said, "then you eat more." He hung his eyelashes, carelessly picked up fish bones and put them in a stained white food dish. Outside the window, several sparrows fell to the ground, walked and stopped, looked around, pecked the bread crumbs dropped by the children on the ground, spread their wings in an instant, flew in the sky and landed on the tall and green willow branches. When they came out of the restaurant, the river wind rustled and the sound of the river gurgling came to their ears. They walked to the Bank of the river. There is a huge rock ahead. After thousands of years of baptism, the edges and corners are rounded and smooth washed by the river. The river wind drifted and the sound drifted in the flowing river. The rock is wide, and they sit on the stone. It is vast and refreshing. Sparkling, shining, no one around is dazzling. Being with the person you like is like riding a speedboat on the sea waves, chasing the waves and being more natural and unrestrained than the wind. "Lu Ci Fu." ranbai opens his mouth casually. "Huh?" "The path." "Yes." "The path." "... can you shout a little more?" Ranbai sits lazily on the stone and looks at the river with her toes shaking slightly. Lu Ci Fu narrowed his eyes and said coolly, "you haven''t seen me for five minutes." "Ah?" ran Bai was stunned. "Isn''t this looking at the river?" "You can''t ignore your boyfriend when you look at Jiang." Lu Cifu took her shoulder in one hand and said with a smile: "it seems how lonely I am." "You won''t let me talk." "Why don''t I let you talk?" Lu Ci Fu asked. Dyed white fingers stuck on the neck of Lu Ci Fu, holding the slender line loosely: "your tone was very bad just now." Lu Ci Fu''s throat rolled, the radian of the Adam''s apple was close to the girl''s palm, paused, had a headache, and explained: "I didn''t." "You''d better not tell me these three words." "Please keep calling. Xiaolu is at your service at any time." Lu Ci Fu looked at her with a smile. Her voice was deep and pleasant, half dragging and half dragging. There was a sense of provocation and hook, "are you satisfied this time?" Chapter 3998 "That''s about the same." he reached his goal, dyed white and cleared his throat: "Lu Lu is really good." Lu Ci Fu endured. "I want to hear something else from you," he said slowly and flatly. Suddenly I heard someone shouting, "go outside quickly, the tide is going to rise! Don''t fall in love again. Don''t look at those two over there, they are talking about you! What else do you say, if you have time to go home and talk, the tide is going to rise!" Lu Ci Fu looked around and saw that there were only two of them by the river. The patrolman was shouting with his horn to tell them to leave. "Dear boss, you were criticized by name." "It''s you." ran Bai corrected. Lu Ci Fu jumped off the boulder and handed his hand to ran Bai. The waves behind me set off a chase, as if trying who was faster! The tide surged from far to near. It''s like a group of flawless steeds lined up in a line, packed and running. When the patrol guard saw them running up the embankment, he was relieved. He was tired and didn''t forget to tell them, "don''t forget to put safety first in love!" "Thank you." Lu Ci Fu nodded politely. Dyed white looked back and the waves rolled. The waves seemed to pile up from the sky and make a loud thunder. In the twinkling of an eye, the wave crest ran, rolled up the water wall three or four meters high and poured down. They climbed over the wall again and came back to ping an apartment. The security guard who helped Lu Ci Fu on duty sighed deeply and felt sad for his loneliness. That night, He tore off his tie and asked dye Bai to untie his uniform belt. He said in a dumb voice, "don''t you want to fuck me? Here you are." ¡­ The rumors about the mission of Ping''an apartment have never been broken. When the taskers enter one after another, they can always meet a devil. Why the fuck do you want to collect rent?! Still collect rent and keep safe? Fools believe. The Tasker scoffed and despised it. Later, The Tasker handed in all his possessions as rent. one ''s eyes run over with tears. It turns out that you can really keep it safe. Eliminating tasks can be like a vacation. Who is the girl who lives in 303 and what is the relationship with the security guard downstairs has become a high topic for the task force for a time. Later evolved into¡ª¡ª If you meet someone in Ping an apartment who cares about your rent, Don''t doubt it. You''d better hand in your hair all over your body. Because it''s about your fate for the next seven days. Is it misery or pleasure. The elimination task of Ping an apartment has become the copy with the highest probability of customs clearance. The system went to investigate after receiving the report. As a result, I saw a girl with a stray cat on the bench downstairs. Take a closer look. So familiar! Isn''t that the initial violence that threatened to beat it and sent it a virus? For the first time, I saw threat systems remain in the mission world. The system cursed and Pooh. Damn bad luck. Then he swears away, and the atmosphere doesn''t dare to breathe. Go back and report it to the main system and say it can''t manage it. No way. Its small life is still more important. The main system is silent for a long time and sends messages to the small system. Say. ¡ª¡ªNever mind. 003 will leave sooner or later. When the main system answered, ran Bai was feeding stray cats on the lawn with a cat strip in his hand. He had to teach stray cats how to put their hands together. By the way, Feng Luo also participated in the team. A white cat was loveless among a group of flower cats. "Come on, learn from me. Can you understand? Can you teach Lu Ci Fu? Why are you so stupid." "Meow." In a harmonious dialogue between one person and many cats, Lu Ci Fu built a cat nest next to them. He couldn''t help laughing. The tenants upstairs waved to them from the window. The sun is bright and everything is just right. Dyed white sat on the ground with her legs crossed, laughing casually and casually, living willfully and naturally, with her lips hooked and rolling cats one by one. At first glance, she is arrogant, happy, arbitrary, and most likely unhappy in her life. Her life is buried in the past, her new life is in the future, above reason, her appearance is light and unpredictable, and she will always make the right choice. Clearly, wake up. Chapter 3999 "If you want to do it, do it quickly. I have something else to do." When ranbai just regained consciousness, there was such a voice mixed with an impatient teenager. ... huh? Landing outside the window, heavy snow, luxury and beautiful hotel lights. So the one against the door is just something. It seems that the young boy leaned against the door, wearing a white bathrobe, with white skin and sharp edges and corners, which is an aggressive handsome. Thin lips were still holding a cigarette. The smoke blurred the boy''s face. It was obvious that he was rebellious and bad. no That''s not the point. The point is what he just said. "Excuse me, can you say that again?" ranbai really didn''t hear clearly just now. After all, it had just been transmitted. Shen Mingxuan was stunned. He narrowed his narrow Danfeng eyes slightly impatiently, then looked down at the girl sitting by the bed and smiled, "do you want to do it or not?" Dyed white: " Oh, my God! Is that what she understood? "Are you an adult?" ranbai felt it necessary to ask. Shen Mingxuan: " He looked at dyed white inexplicably, "what do you mean?" "Just ask, what if you just grow old?" dyed white was very calm, smiling, and then praised seriously, "you can really play." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shit. She took the wrong medicine today. "Friend, you can find someone else to play with." ran Bai said calmly, "I won''t accompany you." With that, She walked outside the hotel room. The boy opened his eyes slightly, reached forward and grabbed her, but before he succeeded, he had been dyed white and easily avoided. "Friend, be honest." Shen Mingxuan looked at her suspiciously and said, "Wei Bai, what do you mean, playing with me?" When she heard this, ran Baiwei raised her delicate eyebrows and eyes. The neon light outside the landing window of the hotel room filled her eyes with cold color, "I''m playing with a dog." Before Shen Mingxuan reacted, ran Bai had left the scene. The room was silent for about three seconds, and then there was a young man''s low cursing voice: "... Shit!" What''s wrong with this white hair?! The cell phone next to him rang. Shen Mingxuan took a look, frowned and took it. The sound of laughter came from the opposite side. It was very noisy. I could vaguely hear a shout: "brother Shen, did you succeed?" The young man''s delicate face was expressionless, slightly pulled off the corners of his lips, hissed low, and his tone was cold and cruel, mixed with a little hostility: "shut up." "Yo ho." the people on the other side of the phone listened to the impatient voice of the boy, frivolously whistled and whispered vaguely: "why? Didn''t you make it?" "It''s strange. I think Wei Bai has been dazed by you and suddenly wakes up? Brother Shen, this can''t do. Don''t forget our bet." "Don''t worry, I''m sure to win." when he remembered the girl''s careless look before, Shen Mingxuan twisted his eyebrows. It was really inexplicable. He raised his hand and pulled off the already loose bathrobe, revealing the jade like collarbone, and then answered in the same romantic and ambiguous voice, showing his youth and frivolity: "just wait. I''ll get Wei Bai sooner or later." "OK, then I''ll wait for Shen Shao''s good news." the people opposite are obviously used to such things and smile. After Shen Mingxuan hung up the phone, he looked slightly. Looking out from the huge glass floor to ceiling window of the hotel, it was still snowing. He could still see the thin figure of the familiar girl on the street. He was walking away, but it seemed that his temperament had become different The young man gave a strange Tut, played with his mobile phone in his hand and smiled: "it''s a little interesting." I was going to get it, but I turned back on the door. Change so suddenly? ¡­ When ranbai walked out of the hotel, he was almost lost. The biting cold wind came on his face and the snowflakes all over his face. She silently looked at her sweater and skirt, and looked at the blizzard outside. It shouldn''t be her problem. "Is this level 5 treatment? Why am I still doing the task? Hmm?" ranbai sneered. Fengluo was also particularly depressed. "The Tiandao system collapsed and is being repaired for the time being. It can only send us a new plane directly!" It''s good to die. When it doesn''t collapse, it just collapses at this time. It''s stuck when it''s going to turn into a human. It''s still a cat! It has so many expectations and so many regrets, all of which have become empty. The more you think about it, the more you think about it, the more uncomfortable it is. Your tears are whirling and you sigh heavily. After complaining, we still have to face the task. Dyed white: " I don''t want to talk anymore. Late at night, the road was frozen, the car drove very slowly, and the street lights reflected the flying snow, outlining a lonely shadow. Ran Baizai rummaged through his pocket and confirmed that the original owner didn''t have a cell phone with him. He didn''t have a penny, even a dime, After thinking for two seconds, ran Bai said to Feng Luo very seriously, "Feng Xiaoluo, how do you feel about my going back now?" In such cold weather, Staying in a heated hotel is obviously more cost-effective than standing on the street! So why did she go, why did she go, why did she go? Why don''t ready-made hotels stay. Seal off: "..." "I think you should be stronger. What''s cold? It''s too shameless to go back like this!" Feng Luo replied with the same seriousness. Ranbai hissed, "I can knock him out so that I can stay in the hotel alone. I believe that friend won''t be so stingy." Seal off: "..." Host, is that human? What else can you do to stay in a hotel?! "I''ll send you the story first," Feng Luo said seriously. The original owner is Wei Bai, a South University student. In a single parent family, her mother works outside all the year round. It is the mother of the original owner who gives her money from the bank card. The original owner doesn''t even know where his mother works. The mother and daughter don''t see each other once a year, so the relationship is cold. Later, when the former master went to high school, there was no news of her mother, and she couldn''t be contacted by phone. The relationship was so broken. Fortunately, when she was 18, she was able to work and make money by herself. If so, it''s nothing. Fate made a big joke on her. Her life jumped directly from one starting point to another. That year, a man came and told her that her mother died to save people. The identity of the person saved by the original owner''s mother is not simple. He is the eldest son of the Shen family, Shen Xiuwei. The Shen family is the top family in the capital. Stamp your foot and the whole capital will be turbulent. The original owner''s mother saved Shen Xiuwei because of an accident, but she unfortunately died. Shen Xiuwei felt very guilty about this and wanted to repay his kindness. He found the original owner through investigation. *** The truth behind the collapse of the heavenly system¡ª¡ª More than a year ago, the plane was flexible. Chapter 4000 The original owner''s mother died, leaving her alone. The Shen family put forward the idea of adopting the original owner. If she can be the adopted daughter of the Shen family, she will have an extraordinary position in the upper class in the future. This is the biggest accident of the original owner''s life, which made her go from a small place to a world she didn''t know before. This is the basic information of the original owner. The original owner really has something to do with the male and female owners and outsiders of this plane. The young man who ran Bai saw in the hotel just now is the man of this position. Shen Mingxuan. Shen family three little. A senior at NTU. Shen Mingxuan''s pursuit of Wei Bai is entirely due to a casual gambling appointment. They opened a house. As a result, the Shen family suddenly woke up to love and became a new man. They no longer lingered around and were wholeheartedly with Su Ying. This is the story of a prodigal son turning back when he meets true love. Su Ying''s luckiest thing is that Shen Mingxuan didn''t put the cold thin in her bones on her, otherwise her life would also be destroyed. As for the original owner, it has already become a past tense, and no one even remembers her. After all, she is just a gambling appointment made by Shen Mingxuan when he was young and frivolous. She is just the one Shen Mingxuan is very common among many ex girlfriends. Even after winning the bet and breaking up, Shen Mingxuan never paid attention to the original owner again. Not long after the breakup, she learned about her mother''s death. When the Shen family came to her, she was still in a trance. She thought for a long time that day. She couldn''t remember her mother. She went to a completely strange Shen''s house, a place she had never seen in her life. Luxury, cold and high. The villas, jewelry, famous brands and luxury cars she only saw on TV really appeared in front of her. She doesn''t fit in here, just like an ugly duckling who accidentally entered the White Swan team. She always remembers that the last time she saw her mother was four years ago. The story has not ended here. The original Lord had several affinity with the outsiders of this plane. The outsider''s name is Shen Yuan. She is the eldest lady of the Shen family and the only little princess of the Shen family. The Shen family has three sons and finally got a daughter. It''s a favorite. There is nothing in the sky and there is nothing in the earth. The original owner was adopted by the Shen family. He also met the girl who has been a princess since childhood. Noble. Is the only impression of the original owner. The main task of the outsider is to dismantle the CP, so that the male and female masters have a bad end, but I don''t know why they targeted Wei Bai several times and used it to achieve the purpose of the task. Later, the original owner couldn''t think of it for a moment and committed suicide. "Death is hasty," ran Bai said objectively. Fengluo echoed: "it makes sense." The main task always obtains the threat value of outsider Shen Yuan. The branch task is to revenge Shen Mingxuan and let him understand what it feels like to love without being able to. "Shen Mingxuan?" Feng Luo immediately said, "just as you think, he is still the third brother of the original owner." Dyed white first took a look at the main line. Simple. Branch line Dyed white narrowed her eyes: "I understand." "What do you know?" Feng Luo asked curiously. "This branch line is for me to grab Shen Mingxuan''s woman. Ah, I have a good eye." "What the hell?" "Then hold his woman and show off in front of him." ran baiswen said calmly. "What?!" When Feng Luo heard this, he was so stupid that the cat couldn''t touch his head. #Human IQ understanding ceiling "Are you awake?" It''s not like that if you eat one more peanuts. "Do you think I''m not awake when I''m frozen?" ran Bai reached out and touched a handful of frozen ice from the street lamp. This touch, That''s great. Feng Luo always feels that something is wrong, but he can''t say. "There is also a wish of the original owner for the branch mission. Please consider it." Chapter 4001 "After the original owner committed suicide, she regretted and felt that she had died too hastily. Then she wanted to live well and enjoy the scenery. She didn''t want to be a little transparent in the Shen family. It''s better to be a princess? She did something that caused a sensation, no longer ignored and secretly felt inferior." Feng Luo expressed his understanding: "no child in this age has a princess dream." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Why, isn''t robbing her third brother''s woman enough to cause a sensation?" ran Bai thought, "she has two brothers and one sister, right? I''ll think about it." Feng Luo was terrified: "you should think twice before you act!!" The girl''s hair was slightly messy in the night wind, showing her delicate eyebrows and eyes, with a cold feeling. Dyed white stretched out her hand to press back the blown hair, and then turned back slowly. "I''m good." Seal off: "..." No, you don''t. Ranbai was thinking about something for a short time. Feng Luoluo couldn''t help asking, "what are you still thinking?" "Think." ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Dyed white calmly, "I found - I need to give all girls a home." ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± "Where are you going?" Feng Luo looked wrong. "Are you blind? I''m not stupid. Of course I''m going back." "......." Feng Luo: "it''s not good to just say cruel words?" "I clearly had a friendly exchange with him for a few words. How can I be cruel to you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± My fault? The original owner''s mobile phone was turned off, but he could take a bus even if he had a dollar dyed white. Unfortunately, he didn''t. When he came, Shen Mingxuan drove the original owner. It takes several hours to walk back to the original owner''s house. She won''t be so upset. Robbery... Alas, she thought that friend was very pleasing to the eye just now. Just him. Dyed white didn''t come too early. It was the night before the original owner and Shen Mingxuan broke up. Shen Mingxuan was sitting on the hotel bed smoking when he heard a "bang". The door was not closed tightly when dye White left. It was easy to kick open: "who the fuck - Wei Bai Dyed white walked in slowly, patted the snow on her body, and her face was cold. Sure enough, it was still warm in the hotel. The boy jumped up directly from the bed: "how did you come back?" he looked at ran Bai suspiciously. For a long time, he snorted and smiled: "why, have you figured it out again?" "Come back and talk to you and be friends." "..." what kind of friend? What''s the matter with Wei Bai today. Shen Mingxuan was puzzled by her. He was too lazy to study deeply. He sat lazily back in bed, crossed his legs and looked at the girl in his spare time. Who knows, she opened a chair and sat down, "hungry, you order takeout." Shen Mingxuan stared at ran Bai, took out his ears, and even suspected that he had heard wrong for a moment. Wei Bai left strangely and came back inexplicably, and then... Instructed him to order takeout??? His attitude was serious and not vague at all. He directly made Shen Mingxuan happy and raised his chin. "You -" was interrupted by a sentence before he said anything. Ran Bai was not in a hurry. "When you are full, you can talk." Shen Mingxuan didn''t want to talk to Wei Bai at all. He squinted at the girl sitting in the chair and couldn''t help walking in an ambiguous direction. When he thought he had a gambling appointment, he also wanted to see what tricks Wei Bai played, so he slowly ordered a takeout with his mobile phone. "Don''t eat spicy." Shen Mingxuan looked at her and said nothing. After ordering the takeout, there was a long silence. Shen Mingxuan was usually very eloquent, especially with the little girl. Now I don''t know why he couldn''t say a word. He didn''t say dyed white or say anything. The embarrassment almost filled his head. But the two masters obviously didn''t feel any embarrassment. They were calm in the same room when two strangers didn''t disturb each other. One bowed his head and played the mobile phone and the other played the game console of the hotel. It was very harmonious. "Can you still play games?" the young man''s bathrobe was loose and his hair was messy. Fortunately, his face could resist. He stole and dyed white several times. Finally, he couldn''t resist loneliness. "Go to the side, don''t disturb me." ran Bai sat on the furry carpet with his legs crossed, holding the game console in his hand, and frowned. Shen Mingxuan was incredible: "how do you talk to me?! Wei Bai, you are taking gun medicine today!!" "Eat a child." ran Bai stares at the game screen without looking back, ruthless. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Mingxuan simply sat on the carpet and found a comfortable position. He looked at the game operation of dyeing white like an uncle. He couldn''t see it for a few eyes and directly excited his eyes, "is this what you play like that?! hide and hide! Jump over!! where are you going! Is that a bomb? Are you blind?!" Ranbai mocked: "can you make more noise? Why don''t you blow you up." "I''m instructing you. You don''t know what''s right or wrong. You''ve played badly. Have you ever played?" "Aren''t I playing? Your breathing interferes with my operation. I blame you for your death." Shen Mingxuan stared at ranbai and pointed to himself. He didn''t speak for a long time. He smelled like a dead father. He looked at the game picture with a bitter hatred. His fist on his knee was clenched and loosened several times. Finally, he couldn''t bear to attack. He rushed up to grab ranbai''s game console. "Don''t defile my eyes here, give it to me!" "You love to be abused. You blame me here?" ran Baikong grabs Shen Mingxuan''s wrist with one hand and breaks it easily. The villain in the Kung Fu game stepped on a bomb and died. Ran Baiyu glances at it, and then presses Shen Mingxuan on the ground. His tone sees through the world of mortals and life and death. "It''s dead. Pay for your life." "Fuck me!!! It hurts..." Shen Mingxuan''s face twisted, as if he heard the click of his arm. He never dreamed that Wei Bai could have such strength and screamed repeatedly. Dyed white pine opened his hand and opened another one expressionless. A new villain appeared on the screen. Shen Mingxuan immediately fought back when he got the breathing time. He stretched out his hand to half, glanced at it like a knife, weighed it for a second, angrily took back his hand, rubbed his wrist, blushed. He didn''t know whether it was angry or how. He felt that he lost face, stared at dye white, and muttered, "how can you be so strong as a female child." "Friend, you are too weak." ranbai calmly tells him the truth. Shen sanshao couldn''t hang on his face. A handsome face was pulled down. It was iron green. After a while, a sound suddenly came out. It sounded faintly in ran Bai''s ear, like a dead soul blowing a Yin wind in his ear: "let''s PK." "Yes." ranbai thought, "a thousand dollars a game." "What???" the boy almost jumped up and his face twisted again: "why do you put it here to rob money?" Does he look like a big head with money and no place to spend?! "Fair trade, money arrived." Shen Mingxuan held his blood in his heart. Two minutes later¡ª¡ª Chapter 4002 Two minutes later¡ª¡ª With a smelly face, the wronged head who had no place to spend and had to go to the street to sprinkle money picked up the game console and had a fight with the white villain. He was determined to beat her to death. Liu Jiegang''s hatred was solved and let her see what real technology is. The wronged big head is fierce and the victory is in hand. The first game was tied. Shen Mingxuan didn''t believe in the evil. He just felt that ranbai was lucky, so the hot-blooded leader turned ranbai wechat a thousand, "come again!" "Do you have any cash? I want some cash. I didn''t take my mobile phone as collateral." Shen Mingxuan turns over a pile of cash and throws it in front of ranbai. Ranbai looks at Shen sanshao''s domineering money throwing action. It''s rare to show a natural and unrestrained manner of throwing a lot of money. It''s human like and particularly pleasing to the eye. "Come again!" "Come again!" "... come again!" After ten consecutive defeats, Shen Mingxuan no longer had the spirit of "not admitting defeat", "this is definitely luck" and "winning the next game". He threw the game console to the ground angrily, "are you kidding me again?!" "How did I fool you?" asked the dyed white calm, who turned 11000 yuan one night. "You just played so badly, when you had a PK with me -" Shen Mingxuan said shamelessly. "Who hasn''t played for the first time?" "Was that your first time?" "Yes." Shen Mingxuan smiled and bent down to beat the ground, as if he heard a joke: "the cow doesn''t blow like this. Even if you play badly, there''s no need to say that the one you played before is the first time?" "Believe it or not." ranbai is too lazy to argue with Shen Mingxuan. I have to say that Wei Bai''s game technology is really good. He abused Shen Mingxuan. At the thought of his just ten tragic deaths, his mood was a little subtle, "why didn''t I know you would play games before?" "Oh." Until the mobile phone came and the takeout was sent downstairs. Shen Mingxuan asked her to go down and ran Bai kicked Shen Mingxuan, "hurry up, ten consecutive defeats." "Shit!" Shen Mingxuan angrily shouted dirty words and scolded ranbai downstairs to get takeout. When he came back, he threw it in front of ranbai: "eat, you won''t die." "How to eat is thinner than you." Ran Bai finished the takeout slowly. The boy tilted his legs next to her and waited patiently for her to finish. Shen Mingxuan felt that he had no such a good temper in his life. He thought that he was moved by himself and asked urgently: "finished? How to talk?" Dye Bai wiped his mouth with the paper towel delivered by the takeout, packed it in the plastic bag together, picked it up with his fingers, and then stood up, "come with me." The young man followed her suspiciously to the door of the room. Dyed white pushed the man out. In Shen Mingxuan''s puzzled eyes, he put the garbage bag in his hand, and then closed the door with a smile in his face: "throw the garbage away when you go. That''s it, thank you." Shen sanshao was stunned for several seconds. Looking at the closed door in front of me, I slowly looked at the garbage bag in my hand. I can''t believe what Wei Bai has just done! When he reacted, he kicked the door and his face was blue: "Wei Bai! Open the fucking door for me!" Eat him, live him, and in the end, drive him out and ask him to help throw out the garbage. Shen Mingxuan has never seen such an arrogant person in his life. "It''s disturbing Shen sanshao." the voice inside is not slow, slow, calm, elegant and square. Shen Mingxuan''s lungs burst with anger. The key is that when cleaning aunt saw this scene, she really came over and asked him not to shout, which would disturb other guests. He endured his temper. After cleaning aunt left, Sen Han said, "Wei Bai, I''ll count three -" "Kind and generous Shen sanshao." God is fucking kind and generous. "I believe you won''t be so stingy to take care of your ex girlfriend." "... what ex girlfriend?!" "Oh - I forgot to officially inform you that we broke up." ran Bai sat on the carpet in the room, leisurely and considerate: "you were dumped, Shen Mingxuan." "Wei Bai, you want to die." Shen Mingxuan''s teeth snapped and squeezed out. He was dumped? He was born so old that no one dared to dump him! "You can''t catch up with people like this. Your skills are too poor. Come back after practice." ranbai comforted him casually. Shen Mingxuan walked back and forth in the corridor for several times, holding his fist and gnashing his teeth: "OK, I can''t catch up with people? My skills are poor? We''ll see!" This is no longer a matter of gambling. A mere sports car is far less angry than Shen Mingxuan. The problem is so serious that promotion is dignity. He! Shen sanshao! Sooner or later! Let Wei Bai cry and beg him not to break up!! Ranbai sighed and raised her bangs. I always think this boy... Is a little stupid. Isn''t the gene of the Shen family very good? No, No. Dyeing white is hypocritical. I''m not very worried about the gene mutation of the Shen family. I slept well all night. The next day I can taste free breakfast and dessert in the hotel. "Are you sure you want to cut such a long hair?" the barber asked with some pity. "Cut it." ran Bai sits on the chair and looks at herself in the mirror. A few scissors went down and the ground was covered with hair. The person in the mirror looks exquisite and shows a bit of heroism. He has short black hair, clean and neat, wears earrings, has a tall nose, red lips and white teeth, and is simple and handsome. It''s like the type that girls like to switch between little milk dog and little wolf dog. The barber was a little surprised. He was very satisfied with the haircut results this time, and was more satisfied with his appearance this time, "how handsome!" How can you hook up with a rabbit if you''re not handsome. "Thanks," she went out of the barbershop. It''s a pity that he was so handsome and didn''t come in handy. He was drenched by rain and snow first. The damn disturbing weather in February. The rain and snow intermingled and fell, and the road with rain and snow was wet and slippery. Many places attach a thin layer of ice, crystal clear, so that the chilly February in spring has a unique cool poetic flavor. Ranbai took a breath of fairy air, and the coolness filled her heart. Suddenly, it was cool. Looking around, she ran to a convenience store across the street to take shelter from the rain and stood outside the door. Although it was the afternoon, the whole world was covered with dark clouds, rain and snow. It was like a gray glass ball. The cool wind roared, the branches shook, and the snow fell overburdened. Outside the convenience store on the corner, on the steps sat a young man who was sheltering from the rain. He was only seventeen or eighteen years old. He put bread next to him and put one in his hand into his mouth. "I know! I''m not a child anymore. Can you stop treating me like a child? I''m a man!" With a cell phone in his hand, he was talking to people while eating bread. He chewed bread like an enemy who killed his father. He didn''t know what he met. He was so angry that he blushed to his neck. "I said no, you don''t need you. You''ll go to college honestly and worry about these bad things?" Chapter 4003 The people on the other side of the phone were still talking. Sujie hung up with red eyes. He bit a mouthful of bread and sighed melancholy for a long time. There were a lot of bad things in his stomach. He couldn''t help but sigh again and his eyes fell on the opposite street. A boy came out of the barber''s shop. He was very tall. He was wearing a down jacket, revealing a black sweater inside. He also had a white T-shirt at the hem and covered with black pants. His shoes were very clean. He wore a black mask and couldn''t see his face clearly. His bone appearance must be good. It''s freezing rain. He runs this way. Very handsome. Of course, this is not the main reason why Su Jie pays attention to him. More importantly, it is because the very young handsome boy looks at his bread several times while sheltering from the rain. He hesitated a few times, picked up the bread beside him and handed it to the boy. He said, "brother, let''s eat together?" "Thank you." the other party quickly accepted his bread, and his action was not polite at all. But he said he was not polite, and thanked him politely. Su Jie was stunned! Dye Baihao didn''t see anything. He simply sat on the steps, bent one long leg and put one leg up at will. He took off the black mask and tore the bread bag with his teeth. Su Jie couldn''t help looking at the brother''s face. He was a handsome boy with deep and beautiful eyebrows and eyes. He was too white. How could he be reincarnated like a hungry ghost?? The eating appearance is not very gentle. I don''t know whether it is the reason of that face or temperament. It looks like a ruffian who does what he wants. "Brother, don''t you have the money to eat?" he suddenly felt a feeling of sympathy with each other, empathy, and if he met a confidant, which arose spontaneously in the heavy rain with ice and snow. "Ah." ranbai smiled, "sorry, I''m a little hungry." "It''s all right! I still have bread. You can eat it!" Su Jie was full of pride. "You''re a good man." ran Bai took another bite of bread and gave him a thumbs up. Su Jie scratched his head, made two simple and happy noises, chewed bread outside the Street convenience store with ran Bai, and got together. Maybe it was too long for the heart to let go. There was an opportunity and a stranger to make complaints about the family''s Tucao. "Quarrel, normal." dyed white two or three times, ate the bread, wiped his hands, picked his eyebrows and listened to Su Jie, "what''s the height of this year?" "I''m a sophomore in senior high school. My sister and I are one year away. What about you, brother?" Dyed white replied, "sophomore." Su Jiele said, "you look very young. I thought you were a high school student." "I''m old as a sophomore?" "I didn''t mean that." Su Jie hurriedly explained. The icy rain was very fierce. The pedestrians on the street were in a hurry and the vehicles were flowing. There was a feeling from day to night. The convenience store had lights on and the door was closed. The rain ticked down the eaves, hit the ice, pierced small holes and crossed several steps. At that moment, someone walked up the steps. His shoes were shiny and his legs were straight. Ran Bai consciously moved aside. The man took his umbrella and pushed open the door of the convenience store. Ran Bai stretched his legs lazily and sat there at will, talking and laughing with Su Jie. He rubbed the package bag together, raised his hand and slender knuckles. With a "whoosh -" sound, the package bag was right in the trash can not far away, Hit it in. Su Jie, who watched this wave of operation, startled his chin. "Yes, brother! You can throw it!" "Little fun." When the door of the convenience store was closed, the sound from inside blurred a bit across the door and with the sound of rain, showing a low texture. "Check out, thank you." A few seconds later, the door was pushed open from the inside, with clear fingerbones and a dark men''s wristwatch on the wrist. The texture was cold and expensive. He was very tall, wearing a black coat and holding an umbrella, he went down the steps and went far away. His back had a unique temperament in the continuous rain and fog. "Go, brother, go to the bathroom." Su Jie couldn''t help but stand up. "Huh?" Sujie said, "public toilets." "It''s a little difficult." "Ah?" "I''m a woman." "Ah?!" Su Jie slipped under his feet and almost fell off the steps. His face was thrilled. He stared at the boy in front of him and held it for a long time: "I just want to go to a public toilet. There''s no other meaning. Don''t use this unreliable reason to refuse. It''s easy to scare people to death." "I''ll take it as if you''re praising me for being handsome." ran Bai Yixiang looked at the rain, his ruffian lips, and his youthful spirit was clear and publicized: "but I''m really a girl, really." "... really?" Su Jie was skeptical and incredible. Dye white eyebrows, support the side of the body with one hand, the down jacket is open, the black sweater is exposed, the edge of the white T-shirt, a long leg is bent, the broken hair has three-dimensional and deep facial features, and the thin lips are like Zhu. In the ice and snow, there is a bright and wanton sense of youth, "don''t you believe it?" His voice is clear and lazy. "Lying trough!" Su Jie doesn''t give up staring at ranbai. It''s like a ghost. He never dreamed that the boy with a ruffian and handsome demeanor is a girl!! He wiped his face and sat numbly on the steps. He was in a trance and didn''t know what to say. "A little thing won''t frighten you out of your mind?" "This is a small matter?" Su Jie was unbelievable and numb. "My God brother, you... Ah bah, I, you..." Ranbai joked, "it''s OK to call a sister." Su Jie: " He couldn''t speak to this face. Finally, he said with a depressed face, "you deceived my feelings, brother." "Just treat me as a man." ran Bai said casually. Snowflakes fall on the eyelashes. I don''t know whether it is Su Jie''s preconceived reason or his temperament that can''t be ignored. He really can''t think of her as a woman. This is really the most frightening thing Su Jie has experienced this year. He''s afraid he didn''t meet a gorgeous ghost. Su Jie was in a complex mood and reserved for a few seconds. He soon threw it behind his mind, "forget it, whether you are a man, a woman or a human demon." "If you were a human demon, you would have been scared out of your soul." ran Bai looked at him and added: "it''s almost the same now." Su Jie smiled. "Hello, can you add a wechat?" suddenly a girl ran across the street, bent down with her mobile phone and said to ranbai. Across the street, a girl of the same age stood there to cheer up her best friend. Su Jie: " "Sorry, I''m a girl." ran Bai is very polite to her beautiful and soft little sister. The girl who came to wechat was obviously stunned. She stared at the boy sitting on the steps. After a few seconds, she blushed and became more excited. "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter. I can also be a girl... No... I mean, can I make friends?" Su Jie: " "Of course, how can I be willing to refuse?" ranbai took out her mobile phone, opened the wechat QR code and handed it to the girl. When she spoke, she puffed out a mist, thin lips and micro hooks: "you sweep me?" Chapter 4004 "I''ll sweep you." the girl hurriedly scanned the QR code. Her face became more red. She didn''t know whether she was frozen or shy. She whispered, "well... Bye." "Goodbye, be careful on the way." Ah, ah, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo!!! How can you be so handsome! The girl''s inner activities are extremely rich. The whole person walks like stepping on cotton. She turns and walks away without looking at Su Jie. She doesn''t take away a cloud and trots back with her mobile phone to find her best friend. Su Jie stared at this scene deeply from beginning to end, almost staring into cockfighting eyes, with distorted facial features and complex look. Shouldn''t this be? Who the fuck is a man? Are girls involved to this extent now? Start internal digestion??! The girl didn''t know what she said to her best friend. The two girls gathered together and chattered. From time to time, they looked at the boy sheltering from the rain outside the convenience store with bright eyes. Ranbai smiled at them. Her best friend boldly waved to ranbai. Ranbai nods her head to greet her with a clear face and handsome eyes. "Really handsome!!" "Right? I didn''t lie to you! And she''s still a girl, girl!" Su Jie looked at himself: "no... I''m still a person." Is there no sense of existence? What kind of world is this. Dye Bai patted Su Jie on the shoulder, "don''t care too much." "Ha ha ha." ¡­ Since Shen Mingxuan was driven out of the hotel, he became more and more angry and thought more and more. He opened wechat and found the words "gambling and car appointment" in a pile of flooded message lists. He narrowed his eyes and looked at this note for several times. The last chat was two days ago. He urged Wei Bai to come out quickly. Unexpectedly, he turned into an ex boyfriend two days later. Shen Mingxuan attributed it to Wei Bai''s blindness. He lay on the bed. Since he woke up in the morning, the curtains have not been opened. The dim red light in the room is like depressed liquor, which is illuminated in a depressed and ambiguous way, reflecting the young man''s delicate upper body. A pair of slender eyes stare at the chat screen and frown hard. The screen goes out and lights up again. Finally, it is thrown aside angrily and picked up by the host for a while. Shen Mingxuan took a deep breath and hesitated to type on the keyboard. At the thought of Wei Bai''s character of drinking at least 200 bottles, he didn''t know what to say. There have always been countless girls trying to make an appointment with Shen Mingxuan. When did they rack their brains to chase someone. I thought I''d lose a lot of money this time. I knew he should ask those fools for five Ferraris. The third young master rolled around on the bed, and the quilt fell on the carpet. He bounced up and sat up. He sent the news with a grumpy face, and his words were as proud as ever. ¡ª¡ªCan''t you get out? Then a line of small characters jumped out. Shen Mingxuan thought it was Wei Bai''s reply. He was proud at the bottom of his heart. He took the wrong medicine and didn''t return his message in seconds? At a fixed look, his face was instantly stiff and colorful. The clear and incomparable small characters pierced into the bottom of his eyes, as if silently mocking him. [you are not his friend yet, please send a friend verification request first, and the other party can chat only after passing the verification] "... Wei! Bai!" After catching up, he asked Wei Bai to cry for ten days! no one month!! Shen Mingxuan hasn''t eaten for a day. At the moment, he is so angry that he has a stomachache. He climbs down from bed to open the door. He plans to find Aunt Zhang for something to eat. He stares down the stairs with slippers. "Zhang -" aunt. The last word was stuck in his throat before he called it out. He looked at the tall figure in the porch, was stunned, and quickly stood up: "second brother?" The young man stood at the door, put his umbrella away and put it on one side. He was wearing a black flat coat. There was no wrinkle from head to foot. When he bent down to change shoes, he could see clear and tall body lines. Hearing the faint sound, he stood and raised his eyes. He looked at Shen Mingxuan and gave a sound. "Second brother, why are you back?" The man''s hair tip fell snow. The pure white snow color and dark black hair set off each other. His skin was very white and his eyebrows were clear. He brushed the snow off his shoulders, took off his black coat and shirt. He only answered: "the competition is over." oh His second brother was invited to be the teacher of the schuvini international music competition. Shen Mingxuan has been a devil since childhood, but he is always a little afraid of his second brother. ¡­ After leaving the hotel, the first thing to get the mobile phone home is to black Shen Mingxuan''s dyeing white. I don''t know Shen Mingxuan''s reaction and don''t care. She is now intoxicated in the gentle countryside. No, she is trying to complete the task. There is a large green land outside the central shopping mall, surrounded by shops, with a lot of people and especially lively. "Thank you just now. If it weren''t for you... I don''t know what to do." the round faced and beautiful girl whispered, her eyes still red. Next to them stood two dazed characters in capitals, unable to touch their heads. "It''s all right. Don''t cry. I can''t see girls crying." the man has delicate eyebrows and eyes, red lips and white teeth, long legs lined with his jacket and coat, and a ruffian smile. Things started ten minutes ago. As an excellent Tasker, Shen Yuan has always adhered to the supreme invincible principle of tearing men and women by hand. So according to the first point of the plot, she sharpened her knife to the pigs and sheep - bah, men and women. The weather is clear and cloudless. What a literary and artistic day for meeting. Su Ying walked on the square in a heavy down jacket, holding a cup of hot milk tea in her hand. She was reluctant to buy it after a long time. But I haven''t tasted it yet¡ª¡ª Something tragic happened. A burst of silver bell like laughter approached the danger. Su Ying was unaware that she was deliberately hit by the bear child. The whole person staggered forward. With a shake of his hand, the milk tea didn''t hold steady, splashed out and fell to the ground! The bear child ran away when he got into trouble and made a face at Su Ying. A scream followed. "What are you doing? You spilled it on me!" It turned out that Su Ying''s cup of milk tea was lavishly sprinkled on a person''s clothes. Very good. This is the beginning of the plot. It was Shen Yuan who screamed. She was a famous brand, at least hundreds of thousands. She was fashionable and beautiful. At first glance, she was a spoiled master, and her temperament was also delicate. She looked at Su Ying angrily and planned the plot in her heart. Su Ying''s head clattered and confused. After reacting, she quickly apologized, took out a paper towel, hurriedly wiped the girl''s clothes, bowed her head and apologized: "I''m sorry, I just..." Shen Yuan knocked Su Ying''s hand off. Looking at the brown marks on her white sweater, she frowned and angrily scolded, "what else do you wipe?! don''t you have eyes?! can''t you walk?" "Well, Yuanyuan, don''t be angry." the man next to Shen Yuan gently advised, looking warm and soft. Milk tea was lying on the ground and spilled all over the floor. "I''m sorry." the child who just hit someone has disappeared. Su Ying couldn''t find anyone. She can only admit her mistake and explain with red eyes, "someone just hit me. I''m really sorry..." Chapter 4005 "Manman, don''t talk. If someone hits you, you can spill it on me? You''re reasonable? Who knows if you made it up?" Shen Yuan insisted. Shen Mingxuan just got off his Sao Bao sports car and wore sunglasses. Isn''t that his sister? I saw the girl in front of Shen Yuan again. She was soft and lovely. Shen Mingxuan narrowed his eyes and knew Shen Yuan''s arrogance. He decided to be a gentleman''s flower escort. He stepped forward, cleared his throat and said in a high voice, "OK -" He said only one word and was interrupted. "He hit you." a careless voice suddenly came in. A boy came over, with a jacket, black trousers, short hair earrings and black mask. He was lazy and dragged an eight or nine year old boy in his left hand. Shen Yuan was stunned, her eyes paused and said, "??" Who is this?? There is no such person in the plot! The agreed hero saves the United States! She''s still waiting for the man to perform his part! "I -" Shen Mingxuan frowned and spoke again. Dyed white half narrowed his peach blossom eyes and directly dragged the little boy to Su Ying and Shen Yuan. In a cold voice, "apologize." Shen Mingxuan: " "Mom! Mom!" the little boy''s face was pale. He didn''t know whether he was frightened or what. He cried. "No, I -" Shen Mingxuan tried to give play to his sense of existence. What''s the matter? Don''t you see him standing here?! "Say it again." ran Bai leaned over and patted the little boy''s face. His dark eyes stared at him without emotion. Obviously, there was no expression, but he showed a ruthless strength and said, "apologize." The child was frightened. His hands and feet were cold and honest. He cried and apologized: "yes, I''m sorry... I just hit you. I was wrong. I shouldn''t hit you or run." "It''s all right..." Su Ying squeezed her clothes. Shen Yuan looked up with her chin. "It''s all a misunderstanding. It''s just a child. What can we care about? Well, well, don''t be angry." Xue man shook Shen Yuan''s hand and comforted him. He smiled at ran Bai, and then stretched out his hand to the little boy, "don''t cry, be good." he took out a paper towel and gave it to him. The little boy took it over with his lips and looked at dye white timidly. "Will you still run next time?" ran baisong opened his hand, straight and indifferent. "No more running," the boy whispered. Ran Bai said. Shen Mingxuan frowned and looked at the boy in front of him. He couldn''t see his face clearly wearing a mask, but his temperament was very good. There was also a... Inexplicable sense of familiarity? Originally, he wanted to save the beauty, but he became a marginalized transparent man. Shen sanshao was very unhappy. This time, he confirmed that ranbai finally stopped talking, and then proudly raised his sunglasses, "Hey -" "Haoyu! Haoyu!" then a man hurried to the store. When he saw the little boy, he was relieved and hugged the child. "How did you come here? Did you want to scare your mother to death!" Shen Mingxuan: " ܳ! Shen Yuan was calm on the surface and laughed wildly in her heart. Ha ha ha ha! Although she can''t understand the current plot development, it''s really funny to watch Shen Mingxuan eat flat. Sorry, she confessed. She didn''t mean it The little boy could not hold back his tears again and cried loudly: "Mom... Sobbing..." Some people watch the excitement and shoot with their mobile phones. The aunt''s face changed, "who bullied you?!" she stared at the girls present and raised her voice sharply: "what have you done to my Haoyu? Do you want to face! How many adults bullied a child?" "Are you finished? Can you say anything together!" Shen Mingxuan was also very angry. "What do you mean I''m finished? Can you talk?" the big man stared at Shen Mingxuan. "Aunt, your child ran away when he hit someone. Catch him and apologize. What''s the matter?" ran baihun didn''t care. "Who are you?" the middle-aged woman stared and looked mean: "don''t accuse my Haoyu. Haoyu is good. It''s impossible to hit people!" Shen Yuan wiped her clothes and frowned with disgust: "it''s disgusting." "Don''t say that. She''s worried about children, too." Sherman whispered. "She''s worried about taking care of me?" Shen Yuan sarcastically said. Her high eyes fell on the middle-aged woman and glanced away. It seemed that looking more was an insult to herself. "Let me tell you, your ''child'' bumped into someone and spilled coffee on me. Are you blind? See my dress?" Aunt looked at the stains on Shen Yuan''s clothes and hugged the little boy. Her eyes stared like Tongling: "it''s not my Haoyu spilling on you. It''s not intentional. What do you care about with a child? He''s only nine years old and doesn''t understand anything." "Stop talking..." Su Ying''s voice was soft. Shen Mingxuan thought the opportunity was coming, so he stood in front of Su Ying and said coldly to his aunt, "dare you --" "I see." ranbai said, "your child is not human." Shen Mingxuan: "I''m here!" "What do you mean?" the aunt said angrily, "is it immoral? So a child? Leave some virtue for yourself." Aunt has experienced many battles at first sight. The swearing words she blurted out didn''t bring a repetition. She swears from beginning to end and mutters that the world is going down. Contemporary young people don''t have a moral heart at all. It seems that there are mothers and no sons. Shen Mingxuan looked at ranbai and fell into deep self doubt. He shouted, "brother, who are you?" Then perfection is ignored. Aunt''s words pierced Su Ying''s body. She clenched her hand and her face turned red: "can a child not pay for his mistakes? Obviously he hit me..." "Who are you scolding here?" ran Bai ignored Shen Mingxuan in the whole process. He took him as no one. He pinched his wrist and had no expression. He suddenly looked at Shen Yuan and said after glancing at her: "do you know how much her clothes cost?" The man disdained: "who are you scolding? Haven''t you counted in your heart? Haoyu met you for eight lifetimes. How much can a dress be worth?" "Ten -" Shen Mingxuan hurriedly opened his mouth. Shen Yuan said, "seventeen thousand, can you afford it?" Shen Mingxuan slowly clenched his fist. "Rob money!" my aunt stared, didn''t wear clothes of more than 200 yuan, and didn''t see famous brands. When she heard this, she yelled. But she doesn''t know the Shen family. She doesn''t know that the Shen family husband finally got a daughter after he gave birth to three sons. The Shen family is such a girl. She wants the star to the star and the moon to the moon. It''s really holding it in her hand for fear of falling. Also raised Shen Yuan''s arrogant temperament. Let alone a dress of 170000, there are at least millions of necklaces around her neck. "Call the police!" Shen Yuan Yu Guang looked at the men and women, and the friend who suddenly appeared, wondering what the trend was. She hadn''t seen it, "call the police!" Chapter 4006 As soon as aunt was obedient, she got up and pushed Shen Yuan. Shen Yuan screamed and didn''t fall. Her shoulder rested on one hand. She was stunned when she saw the boy next to her. Ran Bai stood in front of Shen Yuan and shook her aunt''s wrist. She stumbled and fell for several steps. She didn''t have emotional fluctuations, but said lazily: "not everyone is your child''s parents. Not so many people like him, and no one is used to his parents." Shen Mingxuan looked at ranbai deeply and wanted to discuss with her. Just be a flower escort. Can you give him one? Aunt "ouch" sat on the ground, patted her thigh and shouted. Many people pointed out that no one came forward and didn''t dare to help aunt up. Shen Yuan pursed her lips and looked at the slender figure in front of her. For a long time, she snorted coldly and looked away. Xue man sighed and said calmly, "forget it, what do you care about with her?" "She scolds me!" is this a vicious woman worthy of tolerance?! Dare to scold her is a heinous crime, dare to point at her, don''t look who you are, which onion, cheap garbage, shake your head and dare to push her? Aunt also called the police and said there was no way. Dyed white walked on the cat in the corner and thought if she could provide a cat service, wouldn''t she be happy? Shen Yuan held her arm coldly, condescending and sarcastic: "I want to see if you can afford 170000." Aunt didn''t believe there would be 170000 clothes in the world. She sat on the ground and pretended to cry while paying attention to the words around her. The more she listened, the more something went wrong. She realized that things might really get worse. Her heart was half cold. She sold herself without 170000. Where would she pay for any clothes? Now the aunt didn''t dare to make trouble. She squeezed out a smile on her fat face, "this is that the child accidentally did something wrong. He doesn''t know anything. You adults have a lot of..." "Please me." Shen Yuan fiddled with her newly made nails today. Yingying looked at her aunt like a dog: "how dare you push me just now? How many years can you stay in prison... Make miss Ben happy. I''ll consider not calling the police." "Don''t go too far." Sherman frowned. "I''m not happy," Shen Yuan said. Aunt is really scared. I heard that these rich and powerful people can do anything. Where will she complain at that time? If she made it clear early in the morning, would she still do so?! She was afraid, licked her face, flattered and apologized. She didn''t see the appearance of being unruly and arrogant before, and was low-key. Shen Yuan was too lazy to take a more look, waved her hand and said, "all right, get out." The middle-aged woman dragged the child and ran away. "And you..." Shen Yuan looked at Su Ying. A white and thin hand broke into the field of vision. Shen Yuan narrowed her eyes. The boy in front took off his jacket. He only wore a T-shirt with charming collarbone. He handed it to her, "if you don''t mind, put it on first." Shen Yuan loves beauty. She only wears a thin coat in winter. It''s still white. When she sprinkles coffee, it''s particularly dazzling. She looks at it critically. She still reaches out to pick it up and holds it in her arms, "plead for your girlfriend?" Of course, Shen Mingxuan misunderstood him. girl friend? Before ranbai said anything, Su Ying took the lead in blushing, flustered and denied: "we don''t..." Shen Mingxuan: " What the hell is he doing here? Just to be a transparent tool man? Shen Mingxuan felt insulted. Seeing that he finally had a chance to speak, he couldn''t bear it. He shouted angrily: "can you see me?!" He has such a handsome face that he can''t even notice him. What eyes! Shen Yuan saw him and said in surprise, "third brother? When were you here?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Mingxuan took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. He took a deep look at ranbai, "brother, I remember you." Dyed white raised her eyebrows. "Thank you? I can''t remember you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "OK." Shen Yuan finally took a look at dyed white, got up arrogantly and said, "Manman, let''s go." Xue man politely nodded at ran Bai, raised his broken hair in his ear, and Wen Wenwan said, "Shen Yuan has a bad temper. Don''t take it to heart and laugh." Dyeing white is neither salty nor light: "OK." "Mingxuan, let''s go." Xue man looked at Shen Mingxuan. "Little sister-in-law." Shen Mingxuan smiled and muttered. Xue man smiled and seemed a little shy. He thought of something: "haven''t you returned home yet?" "I came back two days ago." Shen Mingxuan had a deep memory. "Really, I don''t know yet." Xue man pursed his lips. "Why are you talking about my second brother''s ice? Come to my house for dinner at night." Shen Yuan held her closely. Sherman said yes. After the three walked away, Su Ying thanked them. "Thank you so much just now. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t know what to do." Su Ying''s voice was as thin as mosquitoes and flies. "It''s a little effort. After all, I can''t bear it." ran Baidao. Su Ying''s ears were a little red and her voice was smaller, "she just said..." "I''m a girl." Su Ying was still a little absent-minded when she returned home. Just after she opened the door, a dress hit her face. The old man sitting on the sofa scolded: "do you know where to come back? Where to go day by day? Don''t you know to cook at home? A girl doesn''t know how to behave. No one will want you in the future!" Su Ying''s face was blue and white: "I didn''t..." The old man gave birth to a very mean look. He laughed coldly and kept talking to Su Ying: "what''s the use of a girl going to school? It''s better to drop out of school and work and make some money at home." Su Ying lowered her head and didn''t speak. ¡­ Smoothly contacted the hostess for the first time and became a friend. Ran Bai left and whistled: "see, this is strength." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Luo doesn''t want to talk. It felt that there was something wrong with the task of dyeing white. But I can''t say. "I think you should pay more attention to the convenience of men." Feng Luo said cautiously: "Shen Mingxuan has a better strategy." "Do you think he''s stupid, too?" "Er." seal off his face. Ran Bai teased it and walked idly in the street. "The task didn''t ask Shen Mingxuan how to love him. If he can''t get it, just pick what to pick." Feng Luo didn''t think it was a problem to pick. As long as he was a normal person, he wouldn''t want to hook up with the female Lord, then Wenxiang nephrite in his arms, and then go to the male Lord to make him hurt his heart and say: man, your woman is mine. Feng Luo tried to think about the picture. He was burned outside and tender inside. He couldn''t bear to look straight at it. He silently raised his claws and covered his face. Oh. Another difficult day. The so-called hero saving the United States has been a good thing since ancient times. This should have been the first meeting between men and women. It made trouble for Su Ying''s girl Shen Mingxuan''s sister, which laid the foundation for vicious female matching. I''m afraid now outsiders don''t understand why it was supposed to be a male role, but a "teenager" she had never seen appeared. Shen Mingxuan had a nightmare that night. Chapter 4007 Shen Mingxuan had a dream that night. The boy in black who met in the dream during the day had a saw in his left hand and an axe in his right hand. He said to him darkly, "be sensible and don''t rob a woman with me." Shen Mingxuan woke up with cold sweat on his back. "Sleeping trough, what a dream." he muttered to himself: "no, how can I let a woman?" So Shen sanshao, who couldn''t sleep in the middle of the night, was angry and strong. "I have a friend who is chasing a man." Ask emotional experts how to chase people. Inspirational will make Wei Bai cry and beg him sooner or later. Since wechat was hacked and the phone was hacked, in short, everything was hacked. He didn''t know where Wei Bai lived, so he didn''t have a chance to meet. But it''s all a school. When school starts Shen Mingxuan showed a strange smile. ¡­ There is still a week before NTU starts school. If ranbai has nothing to do, he will exchange feelings with his dear daughter baby and the bread guy last time. "Where''s the host?" Feng Luo worries about the task of dyeing white every day. "Go out and do a little thing." Seal off: "...?" Su Jie recently found a new part-time job as a cashier in the supermarket. He dyed white and held a field. He picked two bags of bread from the shelf, wore a gray windbreaker and black leggings, walked slowly to the cashier and threw it on it. His tone was leisurely: "check out." Su Jie glanced, scanned the yard and sighed heavily. "What''s the matter?" ran Bai leaned sideways against the cashier with long legs overlapping. "How dare you ask me what''s wrong?" Su Jie said bitterly. "What have you done yourself? Don''t you know?" Dyeing White was inexplicable. "What did I do?" Su Jie grinded his teeth. "Since you came here last time, the two saleswomen in our store have been trying to ask me your information every day. What''s the matter with you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Jie covered his heart. "I''m single. You''ve completely exterminated me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Hold on, man." "I can''t stand it." Su Jie waved his hand, raised his chin and motioned to ran Bai to see, "no, just those two. I want you to wechat all day. I said you are a woman and they want you." "Help me refuse." ran Bai patted him on the shoulder, "thank you." Su Jie was hurt. It''s very cold outside. It''s cold and slippery. There aren''t many people in the supermarket. Dyed white doesn''t have to go in a hurry. Su Jie eased his mood. "Come to my house for dinner in the evening?" Ran Bai said OK and smiled, "I''m reconciled with your sister?" "Can you keep arguing if you don''t make up?" Su Jie rolled his eyes. The situation in his family has probably been sorted out. A seriously ill grandfather has been lying in the hospital. There is a mean grandmother who doesn''t care if she has no money. In her early years, her parents divorced and her mother pulled them up. She left two years ago. Her sister and brother depend on each other and have the mother''s remaining savings in her hand. My father has long been a family, and his family is not rich. With his own children, he can''t spare much money. He will give them hundreds of money during the new year and festival. While paying grandpa''s hospitalization expenses, he also has to pay some miscellaneous tuition and living expenses. There is not much left. He can earn some money by working part-time. They are now in high school. When they go to college, it is a matter of tuition. Sujiesi thought about it and asked his sister to drop out of school and work. According to Sujie, he doesn''t study very much. It''s better to try to make money for his sister, but his sister firmly disagreed. She said that if Sujie dares to drop out, she won''t go to school. "I read math problems and physics and chemistry these days. A little knowledge is like reading heavenly books." Su Jie pointed to his hair: "if I go on like this, I will die young, and a lot of my hair will be pulled off by me." Speaking of this, he was a little sad: "I think I''m a young and beautiful boy. Before I can experience the wind like life, I''ll be bald first. If I''m extremely smart, it''s OK. The problem is that I can''t be smart." "I''m a student of reason." ranbai said, "what do you think of me?" "How about what?" Su Jie subconsciously protected himself. "I definitely take you as my brother! Don''t mess around!" "I don''t want to look down on you when I put a beauty?" ranbai mocked. "I said I''ll give you a tutorial." "Why am I not more beautiful... Ah?" Su Jie was stunned and happy. "Give me a tutorial? Forget it." "I''m not kidding you." "No, are you serious?" Dyed white faintly said, "otherwise I''ll tell you what to say here." Su Jie hesitated and shook his head: "forget it, my sister made up for me before. I really can''t. I don''t waste your time. If you have this Kung Fu, you might as well roll more strings." "Your sister is your sister." ran Bai raised her eyebrows and pointed to herself, "I am not a person who can''t teach." "Fuck, although it''s forced, it''s also very handsome." "It''s still loaded?" Damn it, Sujie wants to beat people. "I don''t have money for you. If you are serious, it takes energy and time." it''s hard to get along with a decent friend. Su Jie doesn''t want to talk about this. "I just want to save a lost boy." Su Jie fucked and laughed, "why don''t you save the world?" Ranbai said very seriously, with a lazy expression: "it''s not no good. I''m not interested." "Just pretend." Su Jie was angry and quarreled happily: "don''t say that. I''ll show you my cooking when I get off work." "Just don''t poison me." ranbai doesn''t care. "What are you worth poisoning?" Ranbai said yes. Su Jie followed her and asked, "what?" A kind of intuition told him that the man couldn''t say anything good. Sure enough¡ª¡ª "IQ." Laugh and pull. "Go away!" Sujie, this heart attack. Dyeing white has nothing else to do. He waits for Su Jie to get off work in the supermarket. He lazily holds a bread in his mouth and puts one hand on the back of his chair. He has a not very serious and lazy noble temperament, which is very attractive, like the bad students on campus and the young master of the chaebol. When she and Su Jie were about to leave, a shop assistant ran over and stuffed a lollipop into her arms and smiled, "my sister gave it to you, no money." Dyed white looked down and showed a clear smile. She kissed the sugar paper with her thin lips: "thank you, sister beauty." It sounds good. It''s killing. The beautiful sister blushed and had a little star in her eyes. "Come again next time." "Enough, enough, I''m still alive!" Su Jie couldn''t bear to drag ran Bai away. The strong and exquisite looking man was dragged out with a lollipop. Before leaving, he turned back and winked at the clerk, "if you have a sister, you must come." "Don''t tease you, remember you''re not a man!" "I have the happiness you don''t have." ran Bai calmly said and stepped away with her long legs. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wait until you get there. Dyed white was silent for a moment and hissed. "Are you here to invite me to dinner?" Chapter 4008 The big market was crowded. Dyed white stopped and squinted at the huge open-air vegetable market. Uncle and aunt sat on a small bench and shouted. All kinds of vegetables, fruits and seafood were placed on the snow and ice. "Go!" seeing her standing still, Su Jie urged, "can''t you buy ingredients first?" Dyed white walked slowly. The weather has been overcast, falling small snowflakes. High snowdrifts have been piled on both sides of the road. Some children are playing with snow in thick down clothes and holding a plastic shovel and stepping on the ground. Su Jie has been here several times and loves the bass of a stall owner. As a result, the stall owner who buys fish is very familiar with him. The stall owner is an old man in his 60s, wearing a warm red cotton padded jacket, with white temples and a smile. He is very kind: "take your classmates home for dinner?" Su Jie nodded and said he was a friend. Dye Bai seldom saw such a large vegetable market. For a while, she was a little novel. She squatted on the ground and looked at the fish swimming in the bucket. She couldn''t help whistling. "Tall and handsome young man." grandma praised happily and looked kindly at the boy looking at the fish in front of her. "Grandma''s fish is fresh. It''s delicious to stew." Dyed white looked up and said with a smile, "it''s good to look at it." Su Jie stood beside him. He was too tired to explain. Forget it, just a young man. Most of the people who come to the vegetable market to buy vegetables are not young people. The appearance of teenagers squatting there is really eye-catching. They wear simple and handsome clothes. Their skin is very white. The bridge of their nose is high. When they lower their head, snowflakes fall on their broken hair and eyelashes, which is very eye-catching. When laughing, it is strong and bright, with peach eyes, which is very infectious. "Can you touch this fish?" she asked with raised eyes. The old man said yes. Dye Bai couldn''t bear to stretch out her fingers and hold the big fat fish in the bucket. The water splashed everywhere. She loosened her hand. The fish slipped away quickly. The water was very ice. She shook her fingertips and her skin was white. "My God, you still play with brother," said sue, unable to make complaints about Tucao. "I''d love to." The young master is very willful. Su Jie finally picked a very fat bass. Grandma wiped out three dollars and five and asked Su Jie to bring his friends next time. Su Jie smiled stiffly and shed blood in his heart. He hasn''t been cheaper than $3.5! Three dollars five! After buying perch, Su Jie took ranbai to the vegetable market and went straight to the green vegetables. The vegetable market was very big and could not see the end at a glance. Su Jie had never been to some places and there were several streets. When they were choosing lettuce, they suddenly heard a neutral voice on the opposite stall. Looking back, they saw an old man who looked very fashionable and elegant. He was in his 60s, dressed very exquisitely, and wore an emerald bracelet on his wrist. However, his words were very different from his clothes. He worked hard to bargain with the stall owner. "I took it at thirty. Do you think I didn''t take care of your business when I came here?" "Ouch, elder sister, I can''t get down these thirty." the stall owner wrinkled into a bitter gourd face: "I''m losing money, thirty-seven, thirty-seven or not?" The grandma with excellent temperament tightened her eyebrows and was picky. Su Jie watched helplessly until the last stall owner cut the meat and sold it at a price of 30. Grandma was satisfied to carry the shrimp to other stalls. "Sleeping trough, this is bargaining." he touched his chin and sighed. He didn''t hear ran Bai''s words and looked aside. Anyone here? "Sleeping trough?" he looked around and found that the man in the gray windbreaker swayed behind the elegant grandmother: " He rushed up with an arrow. "What are you doing, brother?" "Find a trick." "What?" The grandmother went to the small truck parked on the roadside. The truck was covered with a quilt and full of watermelons. She put other dishes aside and began to touch and knock watermelons. For a long time, she hesitated on the two big watermelons selected. Dyed white was watching. "Want to eat watermelon?" Su Jie looked suspicious. Dyed white nodded. "What are you looking at to buy?" "Watch first." ¡°¡­¡­¡± He thought there was something wrong with Wei Bai. Ranbai stood there with one hand in his pocket. He was slender and had short hair. When he spoke, he became a fog. Until the old man who picked the watermelon finally chose one to weigh it. Dyed white walked up with a lightning speed. He didn''t want to pick up the watermelon the old man put down and hold it to the owner, "I want this." Su Jie: " What is this operation. King of leaks? you are very clever? The owner was weighing the watermelon to the old man. Xu Huiqin, who was waiting, heard a clear sound and couldn''t help looking over. He saw a handsome boy, smiled kindly, and ran Bai also bent her eyes and smiled at her. Next, ranbai followed her grandmother all the way to buy vegetables. She asked Su Jie to buy what she chose. She also talked with her grandmother all the way. She was very congenial. She smiled brightly in the ice and snow, and her grandmother helped them bargain. Su Jie was holding dishes in his hands behind him. He looked at the two people walking together in a trance, like grandparents and grandchildren, looking particularly harmonious. The world of three people is crowded after all. He wondered how things had come to this point. Is this the legendary social obsession? I can''t fix him. "I''m experienced in buying vegetables. I have to shop around. Some unscrupulous stall owners specially pit young people like you who haven''t bought much vegetables." grandma also taught ranbai the unique skill of bargaining when buying vegetables. Ranbai listened very carefully and nodded one after another, "so it''s like this... It''s great." Yes, it''s very popular. Su Jie was carrying the dishes with resentment on his face. In order to buy some cheap dishes, the man almost didn''t sell himself to his grandmother. When she finished shopping, Xu Huiqin heard that ranbai said they were going back to stew fish and told ranbai what to pay attention to in stewing fish. "Grandma saw the bass you bought. It''s not bad. When you go back to stew, you should clean it first and cut the knife to taste better. Remember to add wine to remove the fishiness..." Although ranbai doesn''t understand what she heard, she will never lose. I know all about her face. I understand her expression. Seal off: "..." Crack me up. A host''s extremely smart IQ card is on the mountain of cooking, which can never be crossed. Finally, she had to leave. Ranbai politely said, "bye, grandma." Xu Huiqin hasn''t met such an eye-catching child for a long time. He is reluctant to part with it. He said enthusiastically, "come back to the vegetable market to buy vegetables. Remember, you can save one piece." Dyed white nodded. "Brother, look at me." Su Jie jumped up bitterly, carrying full vegetables in both hands and lively fish and big watermelon in his arms. "How handsome." ranbai exclaimed. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The snow was getting heavier and heavier. The cold wind was howling and the snowflakes were all over their faces. They went to Su Jie''s house. Halfway through the road, there was a loud noise behind them. Chapter 4009 Then a private car passed by quickly, staggering and passing Su Jie. Su Jie almost hit it. Angry Su Jie scolded, "is this car fucking sick?! it''s blind and bumps into people!" Ranbai looks back, her eyes freeze, and runs quickly. Su Jie is stunned when she looks at her head. The old man who had just helped them cut the price of vegetables fell in the middle of the road, spilled the vegetables on the ground, looked painful and screamed. There were a lot of cars on the road. It was blocked there. No one sounded the horn. Without saying anything, ran Bai directly picked up the old man and walked to the sidewalk. He said to Su Jie in a deep voice, "call 120." There was a pool of blood on the ground. Su Jie dialed 120 and hurriedly picked up the scattered vegetables and ran to the sidewalk. Xu Huiqin fell into ranbai''s arms and turned pale. She only had time to see a familiar face and fainted. The ambulance came quickly. Ranbai held someone on the single shelf. The gray windbreaker rubbed some blood. Su Jie handed her toilet paper. Ranbai sat on the ambulance and wiped it a few times. This thing can''t be wiped off. He can only go back and wash it. There happened to be a hospital nearby. The medical staff soon pushed the old man into the emergency room. "Who is the family member? Go and pay the money." "Look here, I''ll go to the cashier." ran Baitou didn''t lift his head, walked in the other direction, and came back with the list in a few minutes. Su Jie touched his face, squatted on the ground and sighed, "what''s the matter... It''s immoral to run when you hit someone." "There is surveillance in that place. You can find the license plate." ranbai stands against the wall. Not long after waiting, the nurse pushed Xu Huiqin out. The old man lying on the single shelf was not awake and his face was pale. Dyed white straightened up and asked, "how''s the situation?" "The leg injury is severe, accompanied by the formation of local hematoma and fracture. Although it is not life-threatening, it is the old man. If she is in poor health, we should pay more attention." the doctor said: "the old lady Xu has a history of heart disease and sees a doctor in our hospital. Are you her?" "Passers-by." The doctor was surprised: "thank you. I will inform her family to come. Please wait in the hospital first." Dye White said yes. The nurse pushed the old man into the ward. At this time, it was dark, the window was heavy and snowy. Ranbai sat in a chair and wanted to sleep. "I can watch it alone. If you have something to do, go back first." "It''s all right. I''m a big man. I just told my sister on wechat, and my sister asked me to stay." Su Jie received his mobile phone in his pocket: "look first, I''ll go down and buy a bottle of water." Ran Bai gave a sound, supported his forehead with one hand and looked lazily at bit by bit. After a while, the door of the ward suddenly knocked three times. Ran Bai bowed her head and played with her mobile phone. She guessed that it wasn''t Su Jie. She said loudly. The door of the ward was pushed open from the outside, and a young man came in, slender and straight, with a black suit and flat tie. The whole person couldn''t pick out any mistakes from head to foot. Dyed white raised her eyes and swept people from beginning to end. The bone is deep, the skin is very white, the eyebrows and eyes are clear and meaningful, and the jaw line is clear. It is an extremely elegant and sharp appearance. It is not weak and just right. "Hello." Shen Zhiyu looked at her with a calm voice. "Hello." ran Bai got up slowly and walked in front of him, holding his mobile phone in one hand and stretching it freely in the air, "shake hands?" The young man in front of him had a shallow smile and didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. He always had a scattered sense of alienation. His movements were full of ruffian Qi, and there was blood on his windbreaker. The fingers are thin and beautiful. Shen Zhiyu glanced at him. He had a single eyelid. His eyes were sharp. His tail was as thin as a blade. His eyes were deep and bottomless, like the moon falling into an ink pool. Such eyes do not contain any emotion. They are flat, light and cold. They have an extremely strong and silent sense of oppression, which makes people very uncomfortable. They don''t consciously think whether they have made a mistake or even want to tidy up their clothes. They always feel that it is a mistake to appear in front of this person who is too sloppy and frivolous. Unfortunately, dyeing white has always been used to carelessness. "Don''t shake it." just when ranbai wanted to take back her hand, the other party shook her hand politely. The temperature at the fingertips is cold. Brief grip. Dyed white eyes, you can see the watch on a man''s wrist. It''s cold and low luxury. She''s heard of this brand. It''s outrageous. Ah. rich. "I''m sorry to trouble you." Shen Zhiyu said without expression. At least from that face, dyed white didn''t see anything except good-looking. "You''re welcome." ran Bai was lazy and his voice was low and sleepy. "I have to go back to bed and transfer the cost to me." "Here''s the list." ranbai reaches for it and puts the payment list directly into Shen Zhiyu''s hand. It''s simple and rough. Shen Zhiyu didn''t look at the payment bill: "collection code." Dye Bai handed the mobile phone to Shen Zhiyu. He glanced down his eyes. His eyelashes were thin and long. They cast a beautiful cold shadow under the hospital light. The thin lip under the bridge of the nose was cold and attractive. Want to make people red. This kind of appearance, this kind of temperament, almost did not engrave "unable to climb", "high above" and "not a kind of person" on his face. The other party''s eyes always stopped on Shen Zhiyu''s face. He paid the money and was calm: "OK, thank you." "How many times more." ran Bai looked down and smiled: "why, invite me to have candy?" "Compensate for your clothes." Shen Zhiyu was brief and comprehensive, glancing at the blood on her windbreaker. "Do you have to compensate like this?" ran Bai narrowed her eyes. "Too little?" Shen Zhiyu asked. Even though he was tired, he still showed a habitual sense of alienation. He was cold and expensive. He didn''t say much. He was ready to turn dyed white again. "I''m not short of money." the young man in front of me was slow, with a kind of indifference, playful eyes and red lips and white teeth: "I''m short of a little lover." Shen Zhi meets a meal. "I think you are quite suitable. If you are interested, you can contact me." Probably the second master of the Shen family, who has always been cold and alienated, has never been so blatantly molested. For a moment, he was silent and looked down at the dyed white. The suit was neat and solemn. The golden expensive collar pin was pinned at the collar of the shirt. The color was cold and dazzling, reflecting a trace of Yingrun luster under the light. There is no emotion in the eyes, and the arc at the end of the eyes is sharp. Ranbai interrupts before he starts to speak. He doesn''t move: "I''m kidding." "Goodbye." Then she waved her cell phone and walked smartly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dyed white walked out of the hospital door with one hand towards his pocket. A cold wind came and rolled up fine snowflakes. There was a warehouse nearby. He bought two bottles of coke and ice cream. He tore the packaging bag of ice cream and threw it into the trash can bought by Cang and went out. "Brother?" Su Jie wandered around outside and was about to go back. As a result, he saw dye white at the gate, rubbed his hands and was stunned. Chapter 4010 "Fuck, brother, you eat ice cream in cold weather. You have a lot of firepower!" It was still snowing, and Su Jie was shivering with cold. "Don''t talk nonsense, do you want to eat?" ran Bai holds an ice cream in her mouth, her eyes are lazy, reflecting the snow at night. "Eat." Sujie gave in. Ranbai throws ice cream and coke to him. Su Jie catches it. "Is the family coming?" "Here we are." ranbai transfers half of the money to Su Jie. Su Jie ate ice cream stubbornly with air conditioning. He was curious: "family members, men and women?" Dyed white narrowed her eyes and said, "it''s beautiful." Su Jie was excited: "female? How beautiful! Did you add wechat?!" When he saw the account transferred to him by ranbai, he couldn''t help lying in the slot: "it''s really hidden in the market. Don''t underestimate the bargaining aunt in the vegetable market." Sigh of true feelings. Ranbai smiled, ate the ice cream, unscrewed the coke and took a big sip, "let''s go." Su Jie said, "Hey, don''t think about cooking so late today. Find a place to make do." They found a spicy hot restaurant near the hospital. After eating, they went back to their homes. The snowstorm was getting worse and worse. Ran Bai walked under the yellow street lamp and walked slowly. Finally, they stopped on the street and raised their hands to recruit a taxi. Xu Huiqin woke up slowly. Lying in the hospital bed, she saw her grandson sitting in a chair cutting apples. Half of her face was hidden in the shadow, cold and precious. Before she could open her mouth, Shen Zhiyu said, "all the dishes you bought are here. They haven''t been lost. The person who saved you has gone. I paid you. Don''t worry." These two words limited Xu Huiqin''s play. She was stunned and then reacted. She remembered the teenager she saw before she was unconscious. She didn''t expect to experience the feeling of being held by a young princess when she was old. She asked eagerly, "gone?! have you left your contact information?" Shen Zhiyu said no. "You, you --" Xu Huiqin stretched out her hand and pointed to the man. She was so angry that her teeth itched. She hated iron and steel. "That child is very good. Why don''t you add a wechat?" "I''m not short of money - I''m short of a little lover." The lazy and frivolous words echoed untimely in his ears. Shen Zhiyu couldn''t deny Xu Huiqin''s "very good": "grandma likes it? I''ll let Li Hang check it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Elm head!" Xu Huiqin scolded angrily. Ouch, ouch, and sighed for several times within a minute. "I looked at the young man. He was very close to his eyes, had a good conversation and saved me. Is this a reward? You said you didn''t have any friends, and I looked at him -" Before he finished, he stuffed an apple into his mouth. Shen Zhiyu: "eat." Xu Huiqin: " She bit the apple angrily and hummed, "I don''t care. You get people back for me." Shen Zhiyu was not interested in the people in grandma''s mouth, but the old man liked it, and he didn''t refute it. The day after Xu Huiqin was hospitalized, Xue man came to visit and carried a lot of things. Worried, he asked, "grandma, do your legs still hurt?" Xu Huiqin smiled: "it''s not a big deal. Don''t worry." Xue manrou said, "Zhiyu has also returned home. Has he come to the hospital?" "I came last night." "I should take good care of you when I''ve been abroad for so long." Xue man smiled. "Just him?" Xu Huiqin sighed. "Where can he take care of people?" When Shen Zhiyu met Xu Huiqin, he was worried and held Xue man''s hand: "you''re about to start school, too. Sherman said it was coming. "At that time, let Mingxuan take you to a school. You also watch him. He''s not serious all day. He''s hanging out with those messy women outside." Xu Huiqin was even more worried. "It''s normal for young people to be angry and irritable. Mingxuan is only a junior this year. He''s not in a hurry." Xue man comforted him softly. Xue man accompanied the old man all afternoon. Without waiting for Shen Zhiyu, he said goodbye to Xu Huiqin and left. Xu Huiqin told her to pay attention to safety on the road. In March, the second semester of sophomore year, the original owner stayed in the finance department and slept with four people. Ran Bai found the dormitory. When she opened the door, there were already two girls in the dormitory sorting out clothes and snacks brought from home. Hearing the sound of opening the door, they looked at it and were stunned for the next second. The boy standing at the door was wearing a loose black hooded sweater, revealing the hem of a white T-shirt and black overalls. His legs were long and straight. He was wearing headphones. The headphone cable hung down and looked white. One of the roommates dropped the potato chips in her hand. She picked them up in a panic and got up quickly. She was bleeding and regretted that she only painted a light makeup! "Are you... Xiaobai''s brother?" The face is very similar, but it is more heroic and has different temperament. Ran Bai carried a shoulder bag and closed the door with a smile. Her voice was lazy and joked: "no, baby, I didn''t go to cosmetic surgery. I don''t know me if I change my hair?" "Lying trough Xiaobai!!!" The roommate was so excited that he couldn''t believe it. He didn''t want any potato chips. He jumped up and gave dye Bai a big bear hug. He put his hands on it, touched the collarbone and waist, and burst into tears: "my God, this, this, me... It''s just a winter vacation. How can you be so handsome and explain it honestly!!" "Natural." ranbai grabbed her waist and beat her in a tone. She carried the person to the bed. The next second, she was knocked down by two roommates. She hissed: "I know I''m handsome, but you don''t have to be so enthusiastic." "This little waist spirit, tell me what he did with us in winter vacation!" "Hooked up with beauty." "Ah ah!" When the third roommate came, he saw the boy sitting on the bed with his legs and the two girls he held. He paused for a moment, vaguely doubted that he had gone to the wrong place, said a word of embarrassment and pushed out. After several seconds, the door opened again. "What are you doing?!" Can she see this restricted picture?! Even a handsome guy can''t be so unlimited! At least wait for her!!! Dyed white with peach eyes: "sister, save me." "It''s no use shouting. No one can save you." the girl next to me smiled. When the roommate finally figured out what was going on, he couldn''t help sighing: "in the future, there will be handsome men in our dormitory!" "Sleep for the palace tonight!" "Why should I sleep for you? Xiaobai is mine!" "I saw it first!" "Don''t rob, or we''ll do it once a day." "I declare that I am in love today. This is my boyfriend." Dyed white: " So when they went out of the dormitory, they formed a very beautiful picture. The boy was surrounded in the middle, and three girls hugged him and went to class. The male college students passing by were stunned and almost dropped their chin on the ground. They couldn''t help shouting. Brother... Awesome!!! It''s a blessing for everyone. When I got to the classroom, my roommate hugged the boy''s arm and introduced him to his friends. He spoke surprisingly¡ª¡ª Chapter 4011 "This is my boyfriend!" "Don''t listen to her nonsense, this is my boyfriend!" another roommate hugged the boy''s other arm and said. "Don''t rob, my boyfriend will be embarrassed!" the last roommate hugged the boy''s waist from behind and put his chin on dye''s white shoulder. Friend:? She doesn''t quite understand. Is this a roommate, a boyfriend to support a whole bedroom? When we got to know the situation, my friend was deep for two seconds, and then swooped on dye white, "I also lack a boyfriend!" Ran Bai couldn''t laugh or cry. She simply leaned back against the chair arrogantly and lazily, hooked her slender fingers on the girl''s chin, and smiled vaguely. "Come one by one, don''t worry." Seal off: "..." This little day is really moist! Host, do you remember the official match you threw on the Bank of Daming Lake? With a beautiful woman, I forget my home. ¡­ The morning light scattered on the ground through the huge French windows, and the white gauze curtain rolled up with the wind, revealing the white snow outside the window. The piano sound is implicit and gloomy, delicate and full, like a clear spring flowing in a mountain stream, which is an extraordinary enjoyment. With the last syllable falling long and lingering, the slender fingers on the black-and-white keyboard fell, the dawn sprinkled on the hem of the sweater, and the figure in front of the piano got up slowly. "Er Shao." the housekeeper went up when he saw a touch of snow coming out of the piano room. "Just now the landline at home rang. It was the young master who called you." He asked, "what''s up?" The sound line is as cold as a thin blade. "The young master didn''t say, just let you know and call him back." the housekeeper answered. In such a large and cold study, layers of books are quietly placed on the retro designed bookshelf. The things placed on the red sandalwood table are in order and look clean. Shen Zhiyu stood in front of the huge floor to ceiling window, looking slightly sideways. The radian of his side face was like the light of dawn in the early morning light, but he was still indifferent. "You''re looking for me," Shen Zhiyu said after calling. "Just finished practicing the piano?" on the other side, Shen Xiuwei asked. "Yes." "You pick someone up for brother. I''m abroad now and can''t leave." Shen Xiuwei didn''t beat around the Bush and spoke directly. "The aunt''s family?" Shen Xiuwei sighed, with pain hidden in his tone: "I owe someone else. I''ve made it clear that the benefactor of saving lives still has a daughter, and I have to be responsible. I want to take her to the Shen family for adoption. How do you feel?" "You adopted her as a daughter?" Shen Zhiyu listened indifferently. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It''s my sister. If she wants, there will be another little princess in the Shen family." Shen Zhiyu: "you shouldn''t tell me you''re looking for the wrong person." Shen Xiuwei also knows that his cold and quiet temperament is not suitable for getting along with girls, but he really can''t find other reliable people. "There''s no way. Only you can be more reliable. Grandma can''t leave in hospital, not to mention our mother''s temperament. Mingxuan and Yuanyuan, do you think they can do it well?" After a pause, Shen Xiuwei held a trace of hope: "if this girl really comes to Shen''s house, take care of her more..." Shen Zhiyu only said, "I''ll try my best." ¡­ In winter, it always gets dark very fast, the sun sets and the dusk is heavy. Unknowingly, at night, the branches of trees on the campus of NTU are covered with snow. Couples in twos and threes walk together in the grove, downstairs of the girls'' dormitory. On the ground covered with snow, someone stepped on a name with footprints, stepped on a big love circle, and there was a strange Snowman next to it. The name is two words - Wei Bai. Under the dormitory, many people stopped to watch, men and women, discussing this large-scale advertising scene with great interest. "Is it Shen Mingxuan?" "What are you doing? Prodigal son turning back?" "In my lifetime, I was shocked to see our school grass play such a romantic set." "Who is Shen Mingxuan?" "Don''t you know?" Shen Mingxuan is in the computer department of his junior year. In their words, he has a face that God chases after food and hooks men and women. Of course, Shen Mingxuan is definitely a straight man. Why? Because his girlfriend from freshman to junior can probably run around NANDA hand in hand. Born with a romantic face. He is also a rich young master. He has money and power at home. He has never driven a luxury car and is very generous to his girlfriend. He gives cars, bags and famous brands. He is even perfunctory. Every girlfriend has never been in contact for more than a month. "Shen Mingxuan still plays this set. I always thought he wouldn''t do anything except send bags." "Who is Wei Bai? Which girl is so lucky." "I seem to have heard the name? It sounds familiar?" "Ah? Isn''t Wei Bai a boy?" The boy stood on the snow and stamped his feet back. The snowflakes were floating. He had such a big battle. His fingertips were red with cold. He held the love made of snow in his hand. He looked down with satisfaction and felt that his wave was definitely Wang fried. After the discussion between Shen Mingxuan and those friends who act as emotional experts, it is concluded that girls at this age don''t love romance? Then he''ll give her a whole one, and he won''t believe that Wei Bai is not moved! Shen Mingxuan could already imagine the picture of Wei Bai running downstairs to his arms. His smile couldn''t help rippling. There was a trace of gloom in his joy. He doesn''t mind other people''s onlookers. Shen sanshao plays small and does things to publicize himself. He never cares about other people''s eyes. How happy he is, it''s better to listen to a juvenile''s willfulness and worse to listen to selfishness. Of course, it doesn''t matter what others say about Shen sanshao. The others do not include the Shen family, let alone his second brother. Shen Mingxuan cleared his throat, smiled and shouted upstairs, "Wei Bai! I like you!!" There was an exclamation all around. 412. I was still waiting for bed. I heard something downstairs. A group of girls gathered together to gossip. Who is the person who can make this always out of tune school grass confession of NTU? "Xiaobai, don''t you watch the big play!!" Dye Bai lay lazily on his back on the bed, one long leg bent, one hand covered his eyes, and spit out a word: "sleepy." All right, all right, the roommate said, "go to sleep and keep your voice down." This is a rare mascot and young master in their dormitory, which must be spoiled to death. Unfortunately, several roommates were a little short-sighted. One of them tried to lean out his neck and squint at the name stepped on the ground. He wondered, "how do I feel... A little familiar?" "Ah?" other people also looked hard, and their eyes almost narrowed into a seam: "you''re wrong. What can this look familiar?" "Where are my glasses? Show me my glasses!" "It''s not that word... Wei? Is it Wei? It''s so clever to have the same surname as Xiaobai!" "... wait, what''s the last word?" Chapter 4012 The original lively atmosphere suddenly fell into a subtle silence at a moment, which was extremely silent. It took a long time for someone to speak slowly: "... White?" "Together?" "Wei... Bai? Sleeping trough! Wei Bai?! Xiaobai?! ah, Xiaobai, don''t sleep. Get up for me, shit! Eat melons and eat your own!!" At this time, a thick and loud voice came downstairs, shouting very loudly. "Wei Bai! I like you -" The whole 412 dormitory went crazy and rushed to dye Bai. Dye Bai was shaken up by them before she could enter a beautiful dream. She raised her long finger and pressed the center of her eyebrows. Her broken black hair fell down. She smiled with a little grumpy dumb: "fuck. Don''t shake. I''m going to vomit." The roommate''s soul was lost by the low mute voice, and he was dizzy: "Xiaobai, please shout again?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Get out." Other dormitories are crazy, know Wei Bai all rushed into 412, "Bai Bai, something big has happened!" Dyed white got out of bed with her shoes on, got up, took a look at the scene downstairs and frowned. Roommates asked her enthusiastically about her relationship with Shen Mingxuan. "You can''t promise him, Bai!" "Xiaobai, you can''t abandon us, sobbing." "You should remember that you like beautiful women, not these smelly men!" Ranbai suddenly chuckles, and the ending sound is also full of the laziness of sleep, like a hook. Her white slender fingers press her thin lips, "HMM. I like my sister." With a little careless doting. The roommate covered his pounding heart. be dying. Why can a girl be so handsome and provocative. It was still snowing outside. Dyed white reached for a black down jacket at will, "when I go down and refuse to come back, none of you babies can run." Downstairs, Shen Mingxuan drank too much last night. He accidentally made a bet in front of those bad friends¡ª¡ª If he can''t win Wei Bai within a semester, he will call his name upside down and change his name from then on. At that time, Shen Mingxuan drank very high. He wanted to say it for a month, but then he swallowed it back. He was still a little sober. Of course, his friends are also very generous. They say that if he succeeds in a semester, they will give him five sports cars. So! He! Go all out! Everyone was discussing the names Shen Mingxuan and Wei Bai, looking forward to staring at the girls'' dormitory and imagining what kind of girls would come out in a moment. According to Shen Mingxuan''s consistent taste. This girl is not that kind of pure and delicious little flower type, or hot and charming big beauty type. But??? Who is the boy coming out of the dormitory!!! The scene suddenly burst into a scream. I don''t know who was shouting, and the atmosphere went to a higher level. The boy casually wore a black down jacket with slender body and loose temperament. Even Shen Mingxuan''s head was confused, "who are you - Wei... Bai?" He can''t admit his mistake with that temperament. "Wei Bai?!" "It''s me." ran Bai walked over, "I''ve had enough fun and hurried away. It''s noisy to my roommate." Shen Mingxuan stared at her in shock. He never thought of it, but he didn''t see Wei Bai for more than a week. Wei Bai actually cut his hair short. Why does this look so familiar? I seem to have seen it somewhere! The hairstyle, the earrings, the eyes Suddenly, Shen Mingxuan lost his voice: "is it you?!" "Me?" Shen Mingxuan trembled to incoherent: "you -- you, who robbed women with me before?!" "..." ran Bai: "I didn''t expect you really remember." Can Shen Mingxuan not remember. He had a nightmare that night, and his memory was old and deep. It''s Wei Bai!! This is definitely the most outrageous thing Shen Mingxuan has ever experienced. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe it! "How did you... Become like this." Ranbai answered him in eight words: "reform and be a new man." ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Shen Mingxuan is embarrassed by the boy''s appearance. It''s estimated that many people misunderstand. It''s estimated that Shen sanshao will spread it out when he comes out tonight. Fuck. But... It''s pretty good. out of the ordinary! A handsome girl! Shen Mingxuan''s brain jumped horizontally and repeatedly. He was shocked to crash and restart. He took a breath of air conditioning and didn''t do it. He thought that people always have to make some sacrifices. He simply stepped forward and handed her the love in his hand. He was impassioned: "Wei Bai! I like you. Seriously, don''t you stay with me?" "Go away," ran Bai said without thinking. "Hey, I won''t roll unless you promise me today." Shen Mingxuan is thick skinned and not afraid. He is wearing a white down jacket, which is knee long. He looks young and sexy, and has a CP sense of dyeing white. "You have delayed me." ran Bai is angry. "I''ll delay you for a few minutes." Shen Mingxuan lowered his voice and whispered, "I''ll leave if you stay with me." "Is this a matter of a few minutes? You will misunderstand my baby." "When did you have a baby? No, what baby?" Shen Mingxuan was stunned. "All girls are my babies." ranbai smiled. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The sea king dare not be so sea! Shen Mingxuan was in a hurry. "Wei Bai, I''m really serious! I made snowmen for you." Ran Bai was silent for two seconds, looked at the Venus snowman with two balls next to him and asked, "who are you insulting?" "It''s all my hard work!" Shen Mingxuan stared unbelievably. "Isn''t it beautiful? I''ve piled it up for a long time!" "As good-looking as you." ranbai reluctantly praised, very tactful. For a moment, Shen Mingxuan didn''t know if ranbai was praising him. A newcomer looked at the picture in the center and couldn''t help clenching his fist: "I fuck both so handsome?" "Boys???" "I like the one in white!!" "Black clothes have more temperament, okay!" "This is too bold. Can I see it without charging money? Dare I kiss it directly!" "I bet ten packs of spicy strips, the one in black 11111111." "Shen Mingxuan is not bad, okay..." "Who is that man in black? Why haven''t I met him, boy? Chun 1?" "No, she seems to be a girl. She came out of the dormitory before." "Girl?!!!!!!! I can!" "Eh, Manman, it seems Shen Mingxuan." the passing girl took Xue man in her arm and said in surprise: "this battle is so big!" Xue man hung his eyelids and vaguely heard the words Wei Bai. He didn''t care: "he chased so many people a year. Who will remember? He dumped him when he was tired of it. Grandma still asked me to take care of it. How can I take care of it? Let''s go." "Oh, XueDa school flower, you are Shen Mingxuan''s sister-in-law. If you want to marry the Shen family in the future, he should listen to what you say --" his friend holds her with vision and envy in his eyes. "His brother who marries Shen Mingxuan is much better than this." Xue man couldn''t smile at the bottom of his eyes. He was in a daze and didn''t know what to think. Chapter 4013 "Wei Bai, I really like you." Shen Mingxuan confessed fruitlessly and began to brazenly act as a spoiled technology, pulling the corners of dyed white clothes, "just stay with me and I''ll raise you." "I don''t like men," ranbai said perfunctorily. Shen Mingxuan was stunned. A Fang''s heart was broken. Marca, click. "Wei Bai, I won''t let --" "Shen Mingxuan." Before Shen Mingxuan finished his sentence, a cold voice fell down, unable to hear his emotions. "Who''s sleeping in the trough?" he was so angry that who dared to interrupt him at this time? Looking back at the past moment, Shen Mingxuan was suddenly stiff, "... Second brother?" The man stood under the pine tree not far away, half of his body was sunk in the shadow, the black coat was flat and slender, showing the introverted of a mature man, and the snowflakes were floating like a still picture. It was boiling around. "It''s Professor Shen!" "God, why is Professor Shen here..." Shen Zhiyu is a visiting professor at NTU. He was invited by the international music director not long ago. This is the first time they have seen Shen Zhiyu since he returned home. "Manman! It''s Professor Shen!" the friend''s excited fingers are shaking, "go and say hello!" Xue man stared at the figure of Zhilan Yushu in the distance and held his breath for a moment. She shook hands, walked slowly over and stopped in front of Shen Zhiyu. On her face was the right smile of a famous lady of the aristocratic family. She was gentle and elegant, and gently called out, "Zhiyu." Shen Zhi nodded when he met Qingleng. Xue man opened his mouth: "you didn''t tell your family when you returned home. Everyone misses you very much." "HMM." the man looked into the distance, his eyebrows and eyes reflecting the clear snow color. Standing opposite Shen Mingxuan, ran Bai also saw the jade standing man under the pine tree. He was a little far away. He couldn''t see his face clearly. His temperament was very eye-catching. He looked at each other for a short time. Shen Zhiyu looked at her and was indifferent. Ranbai picked her eyebrows and smiled. She said to Shen Mingxuan, "I wish you luck." she turned and went upstairs. Shen Zhiyu: "are you finished?" "Over..." over! Shen Mingxuan didn''t dare to do it in front of his second brother. For a moment, xuexinsong in his hand was neither loose nor loose. Finally, he could only put it on the snowman''s head and catch up with Shen Zhiyu. "Second brother, how did you come here?" "Little sister-in-law?" Shen Mingxuan said hello in surprise. Xue man pursed his lips and smiled. "Goodbye." Shen Zhiyu nodded to Xue man and walked forward. Without answering Shen Mingxuan''s question, he threw down a sentence: "go back to the old house." "Oh, goodbye, sister-in-law." there must be something wrong with the old house, otherwise the second brother can''t come to him. Sherman looked at their backs with a disappointed look in his eyes. Shen Mingxuan got into the car in a hurry. He sat rigidly in the back seat with his brother, moving his ass to the other side bit by bit and trying to stay away. Shen Zhiyu ignored him, closed his eyes and looked deep. Usually, as long as Shen Mingxuan doesn''t play too much and doesn''t make trouble in front of the Shen family, the Shen family won''t take care of his things, but let Shen Zhiyu run into this kind of advertising scene, Shen Mingxuan wants to die. He didn''t know why he was so afraid of Shen Zhiyu, but at that moment he had goose bumps. When will someone take his brother. Shen Mingxuan looked gloomy. After ranbai went back, she had to face some torture from her roommate. She smiled and threw people at her, "anyway, it''s not as good as her sister." In short, in less than a day, a particularly handsome girl in the Finance Department of sophomore year spread all over Nanjing University. Many more people came to the finance department for classes. The teacher holding the thermos nodded with satisfaction. Young man, it''s good to have a thirst for knowledge. Ranbai managed to escape from her roommate''s clutches. After all, she couldn''t bear more Wenxiang nephrite. The weather was sunny and everything was happy. When she came out of the school gate, she suddenly heard a low and pleasant voice, which seemed familiar. "Wei Bai?" Ran Bai looked down and looked in the direction of the sound source. Across the street, a black low-key Maybach stopped with the window half down. She saw a very precious face. And familiar. "Wechat doesn''t add, I like my sister." she immediately smiled and joked casually. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Do you remember your mother?" In a cafe near NTU, a man in a suit and shoes was meticulous; One person''s sweater is loose, lazy and arbitrary. It looks very contrasting, which is a strong contrast to the suit''s sweater. Dye Bai glanced at the coffee in front of her and looked at the cold figure opposite. After a social death scene, she was not afraid. Her slender fingers propped her chin at will, "I''m sorry, I think second master Shen looks so good. Don''t take what you just said to heart, do you mind?" "It''s okay, I respect your sexual orientation." Shen Zhiyu is neither salty nor light. ¡°¡­¡­¡± In fact, there is no need to be so respected. "We''re sorry about your aunt, too. Please forgive me. If you don''t mind, the Shen family intends to take you as their adopted daughter. We can be regarded as family in the future." Shen Zhiyu''s voice is low. "... adopted daughter?" "Yes." Shen Zhiyu nodded. Ran Bai picked her eyebrows. The white Hooded Sweater lined her with a sense of youth. Her bones were clear and lazy. She looked at Shen Zhiyu with peach eyes and thought, "has the second master of the Shen family always been so cold?" "You can call me my second brother." his eyes are like ancient wells and quiet like autumn eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± How can I do it when I''m really a second brother. "Then when I''m my second brother, I can''t be my little lover -" dyed white with a tone. The familiar tone and familiar words fell into his ears again. Shen Zhiyu frowned, with some obvious coldness and displeasure: "I don''t want to make such a joke." "But I think so." Shen Zhiyu looked at her with cold eyes. Ranbai sighed, sat straight at the waist and said modestly, "I''ll think about it." "You don''t have to worry." Shen Zhiyu pushed her cell phone. "This is my phone number. If you have something to contact me." Ranbai saw the hand against the mobile phone. It was clear, plain and cold. It was beautiful and sexy for no reason. She glanced at the phone number along her hand and nodded: "OK, I remember." Then he drank a cup of coffee slowly. Shen Zhiyu was calm and cold from beginning to end, and didn''t mention a word. "If you were my second brother..." ran Bai suddenly said slowly. She leaned over with her fingers on the table and looked carefully at the clear and handsome bone in front of her. She looked at her eyes. In Shen Zhi''s eyes, she smiled casually and picked up her peach blossom eyes lazily: "will you indulge me in the future?" appreciably. Blatant provocation and banter. Shen Zhiyu looked at her lightly: "the Shen family will be very good to you." "So are you?" asked ranbai. He gave a deep, short, um, sound, unable to see his mood. Ranbai gets up, walks directly to Shen Zhiyu, condescends, and then moves at the next moment. Chapter 4014 She sat lazily beside Shen Zhiyu, with her white fingers on Shen Zhiyu''s shoulder. The two brothers were like, and their actions were arrogant and ruffian. The shoulder line of the suit is cold and smooth, and the tie is meticulous. Only a part of the collar of the shirt can be seen, covering all the imaginative beauty, leaving only the abstinence of a sense of order. Shen Zhiyu stopped. Shen Zhiyu is not good at words. He never spoke again all the way. The snow and ice have not yet melted, and the sun is already bright. The road is covered with thin snow. The light lengthens the shadow and dyes it white. Out of the car, opposite is the Internet cafe. Several young people sit in chairs and smoke. Shen Zhiyu seldom came to such an environment. His eyebrows frowned for a moment and loosened again. He stood there with a large light behind him, which was incompatible with such a small place. Ran Bai turned around, and her eyes fell on Shen Zhiyu from beginning to end. She turned around frivolously and took it back after reading it all, "thank you." "You''re welcome." "Brother, you''re coming!" Su Jie saw the figure outside with sharp eyes. He came out of the Internet cafe and stopped as soon as he shouted. He felt the man standing opposite ranbai¡ª¡ª In a rough word, it''s really fucking strong. That face, that temperament, unforgettable. "Coming." ranbai replied and said to Shen Zhiyu, "OK, go back." then he turned and walked to the Internet cafe. "Wei Bai." There was a cold sound behind him. "Something?" ran Bai stopped and turned back. "The old man you saved with your friends last time was an old man of the Shen family." "That''s a coincidence." she stepped in the shadow of the light and didn''t speak down. Shen Zhiyu stared at her and said, "she likes you very much." Ranbai smiled and said goodbye. She walked into the Internet cafe and saw Su Jie standing there. She kicked her foot and said in a lazy voice, "what are you looking at?" Su Jie reacted. An agitator rushed into the Internet cafe and chased the dyed white gossip: "lying in the slot, lying in the slot! What''s going on, brother?" Ran Bai opened a computer, his side face was careless in the dark light and shadow, and put on headphones: "nothing." Su Jie smiled and turned around ranbai twice: "it must be not easy! Who is he? He''s very handsome! How do you know each other? There''s a situation!" "That''s how I met." ran Bai looked at the computer screen and said in a low voice. "Ha?" Su Jie looked confused and didn''t believe it at all. He shook his head and sighed, "forget your friends when you see color." Su Jie has also started school. In the second semester of senior two, he can''t do his summer work. He hasn''t seen ranbai for more than ten days. This time, he asked her out to play games. He said that there was a treasure Internet cafe. The boss was great. "Brother, why don''t you come to my house for dinner? I didn''t eat well last time. I''ll tell you that my sister always cooks well." "What day?" Su Jie sat next to the computer and said, "tomorrow." "That''s no good. I have an appointment." ran Bai said calmly. Su Jie asked with interest, "what appointment?" "And beauty." ran Bai smiled faintly, which means that she is not clear. She is evil in evil. "Shit!" Su Jie was depressed. "You''re better than me. No, that''s not the point. You gave up our brotherhood for a little beauty?!" "She''s more important." Su Jie scratched his heart and asked a series of questions: "who is she? How does she look? Shall I go with you to watch the wind?" "No." dyed white pressed the mouse with one hand, "don''t be a light bulb." Su Jie cut. After a long time, he looked solemn and said deeply, "brother, just tell me the truth. Do you like men and women?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After returning from the outside, it was already evening. Ran Bai walked in the campus of Nanjing University and looked at his mobile phone. A new number was saved in the address book. Remarks¡ª¡ª Little lover. It looks good. So she made the only call to her little lover. When she got through, she honestly called her second brother. Say, I''ll think about it. The phone is not as good as the video. I can''t see the look of people''s eyes. At night, couples in twos and threes on the path pile snow on the pine branches and dye their white eyes for fun. Shen Zhiyu decides the time and place for dinner. "If it''s convenient for you, I''ll pick you up outside school at ten tomorrow." The voice across the phone is always business calm. Ranbai said no. there is an appointment tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. Shen family, When Shen Yuan was informed, she was alarmed. "System - do you know who the adopted daughter is?" The system is ruthless: "only waste taskers rely on the system for everything." Shen Yuan: "are your parents alive?" "I''m just a program, thank you." Finally, the system objectively gave Shen Yuan a hint: "according to the plot, nine of the ten adopted daughters have a play, not white lotus is vicious. It is recommended that you prepare for the battle, customize the battle plan, and learn to adapt as an excellent Tasker." Shen Yuan has gone through many vicissitudes. I''m thinking about who my adopted daughter can hook up with in the Shen family. I have to pull people into my camp first. Big brother - forget it, he''s still abroad unless he has invisible wings. Second brother - a cold man doesn''t pay for his life. Provoking him is tantamount to death. Unrealistic, forget it. Third brother - the man is not reliable? My grandparents are still in the hospital. I don''t need to think for the time being. That leaves parents. Shen Yuan had to go to Shen''s mother''s room to be coquettish in order to survive. Chapter 4015 Shen''s mother was wearing silk pajamas and sitting at the head of the bed with a book in her hand. She was well maintained and looked elegant and dignified in her early 40s. Hearing Shen Yuan''s worry, I couldn''t help laughing: "no matter when you are the little princess of the Shen family, how can you not spoil you." "I''m not the only one when she comes. I don''t want to share it with others. My parents and brothers are mine." Shen Yuan said sadly. "No." Shen''s mother looked gentle. "We just want to repay her. We only love you." "I''m afraid she''ll rob you with me. Mother is so good." Shen Yuan tried hard to instill the idea that her adopted daughter led to the breakdown of the rich family into Shen''s mother, and prepared for the coming of the war. Shen''s mother listened more and was worried. Shen Yuan knew that she was half successful. There will be an important plot of men and women tomorrow. The day after tomorrow is the adopted daughter war. She''s so worried. As an expert in dismantling CP, how can Shen Yuan be absent! Shen Yuan thought about how to make trouble late at night and dialed a mobile phone number. "Are you sure you want me to do this?" "I''m sure, and sure." But¡ª¡ª Shen Yuan never thought of it. Things will be like runaway wild horses, walking in a... Outrageous direction. ¡­ When Su Jie came home in the evening, Su Ying had already cooked the dishes. She caught Su Jie and asked, "where have you been so late?" Su Jie told Rao, "sister, I just played a few games with my friends!" "Is it your friend?" Su Ying withdrew her fist. Su Jie nodded and sighed. "Wash your hands and eat quickly. You still have time to sigh here." "No, I wanted to introduce her to you. It''s tomorrow." Su Ying frowned. Then I heard Su Jie say, "but who knows she values sex over friends. She has an appointment tomorrow and can''t come." "I have something to do tomorrow," Su Ying breathed a sigh of relief. She also wants to meet her brother''s friends, but she has more important things tomorrow. "Sister, where are you going tomorrow?" Su Jie asked as he washed his hands. "There are so many questions, eat!" Su Ying vaguely didn''t answer his questions in the past, and her earlobes were a little red. Su Jie instinctively felt something was wrong. When she saw her sister picking a skirt in the room the next morning, it turned into an alarm bell: "sister... Why do you still want to wear a skirt?" He rushed up on his slippers, and there were two unfilled holes in his socks, one left and one right, which were very symmetrical. "You''re just in time. You can help me see which one looks good." Su Ying usually wears school uniforms at school. On holidays, she wears a few skirts for the convenience of working. She washed them all last night. At the moment, she gestures with three skirts in her hand and her eyebrows tangled together: "this one? This one? This one? Or this purple one?" Su Jie: " "Why are you wearing a skirt!!" he asked excitedly. Su Ying sighed, "forget it, you don''t understand." finally, after struggling for a long time, she chose one, then closed the door and shut Su Jie out. Su Jie was stunned. When did his sister ignore herself so much! This is not right! Absolutely wrong! Su Jie quietly stared at Su Ying, putting on her makeup and ready to go out. Before she left, Su Ying said, "you stay at home alone and preview your lessons more. Don''t think about what you have or don''t have." "I think this should be said to you." Su Jie was sour. As soon as his sister went out, Su Jie immediately ran to the window, put on a coat and hurried to follow. He must see what his sister is going to do! Never give some people an opportunity! Today is still a sunny day, the breeze blowing, relaxed and happy. Su Jie has been following his sister to the cinema. He is sneaky, wearing a hat and mask. Pedestrians on the road look at Su Jie several times, and their eyes are full of strangeness and want to talk. Su Jie was filled with disdain and shouted to them, "what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a handsome man?" The passers-by''s eyes became more strange, shook his head and left. Su Jie scratched his head and didn''t care about this episode. After all, they didn''t understand him. He looked up at the cinema and became more suspicious. How could su Ying come to such a place if she didn''t watch movies! In a few moments, Su Jie had made up his mind. His sister was cheated by the slag man and cheated her heart. The last person had a painful and tragic experience. She rolled up her sleeves and rushed in in in a moment of anger. He wants to see which little rabbit dares to do this! If he doesn''t beat this scum man to death, his name will be reversed! But after taking a few steps forward, Su Jie suddenly felt that his feet didn''t feel right, and more and more people looked at him. Su Jie couldn''t ignore that kind of vision if he wanted to ignore it. He looked down slowly. A moment¡ª¡ª giant earthquakes and landslides! His left foot and right foot are impressively stepping on a pair of home slippers. If so, it''s OK. He hasn''t died yet. The most fatal thing is that he is still wearing white socks. The thumbs of his two feet are very playful and drill out of the broken holes in the socks and flutter in the wind! Su Jie blacked out and nearly fainted. damn! I was too anxious to go out in the morning and forgot to change my shoes! This is not him! Su Jie finally understood why those people looked at him with such strange eyes along the way. At the thought of the sentence he had just shouted out, he silently stretched out his hand to cover his face and staggered forward while covering his face. He was so embarrassed that he thought silently in his heart. Can''t see me, can''t see me God did not grant what one prayed for. A three or four year old child looked curiously at the man walking with his face covered with beautiful big eyes, pointed to his innocence and asked his parents: "Mom, that uncle is curious. Why does he walk with his face covered? His socks have holes!" "Let''s go, let''s go, stay away from him." the parents hurried to see Su Jie''s eyes as if they were looking at a neuropathy, who was still a neuropathy who called himself a handsome man. Su Jie: " When he opened his eyes and looked for his sister''s figure, he found that he couldn''t find it! Su Jie was shocked and looked around for passers-by regardless of social death. He danced and said, "Hello, have you ever seen a girl who is about this tall and wears a white skirt with long hair?" "Excuse me, excuse me, have you seen a particularly beautiful girl in a white skirt?" "Hello..." Passers by shook their heads one after another. Su Jie beat his chest and feet. He regretted it. He knew he cared about social death, so he should keep an eye on his sister! Well, I lost someone! Suddenly, Su Jie saw a very familiar figure, slender and beautiful. The most eye-catching thing was temperament. He narrowed his eyes and looked carefully. Wei Bai! "Lying in the trough." Su Jie murmured to himself, touching his brain. What day is it today? Wei Bai is here, too? What did Wei Bai do in the cinema? She didn''t say she was with a beauty yesterday Chapter 4016 Su Jie''s eyes lit up. He smiled. Since he couldn''t find his sister, Wei Bai could do it. He''s really nice. Who is the little beauty in Qiwei Bai''s mouth? A guy who values sex over friends! So Sujie crept up. The girl is wearing a white skirt, the skirt is knee long, long hair is floating, the figure is slender, very pure and fairy. Suddenly, her shoulder was patted gently, and a cup of hot milk tea and a delicate and handsome face appeared in sight. Dyed white half hooked her lips and smiled, "please sign for your milk tea." "Thanks, thanks." Su Ying stumbled and took it with a red face. "Thank you for being so strange to friends." ran Bai rubbed her head, wearing a Black Hoodie and a very youthful dress. Her face was particularly attractive. Many young girls looked at it frequently and envied her in her heart. When will they find such a boyfriend? Su Jie followed dye Bai all the way and dodged flexibly through the surrounding crowd until he saw the simple dressed boy stop in front of a girl. He was excited. The fire of gossip was burning. He leaned out his neck to see who the girl was. It happened that the girl''s face was blocked by the boy, and he could only see one back. Eh? The clothes this man is wearing look familiar. Where does he seem to have met? Isn''t this his sister''s dress? Sujie looked as like as two peas. He was shocked to find that it was exactly the same! Unexpectedly, Wei Bai''s little beauty collided with his sister! Su Jie was so happy that he thought it was interesting. He kept trying to see what the little beauty looked like. He kept twisting like a monkey. Passers-by looked at him and hurried by. Su Jie didn''t care. Finally, he found a suitable angle to see the girl''s face clearly. Huh? Does this face look familiar? Su Jie narrowed his eyes and looked again, patting his thigh. Like his sister! Looking at the two people standing together, they were just a young couple. The boy spoiled and rubbed the girl''s head and led her hand forward. The girl''s face was thin and red, as if she looked at the boy. It''s beautiful. Raise your mother''s eyes!! Isn''t this his fucking sister! Su Jie''s eyes widened and his fingers were shaking. He didn''t know whether he was stimulated or angry. He sat down firmly on the ground, looking in a trance. Is he dazzled? How could his sister know Wei Bai and still be together. Wei Bai doesn''t mean to see little beauty... Little, beautiful, people! "Are you okay?" a passer-by stopped and asked him anxiously, wondering whether he needed to call the mental hospital. "I have something to do..." Su Jie muttered to himself and suddenly shouted, "something big!" It is not true. It''s definitely not true. He must have misunderstood something. Su Jie comforted himself in his heart. The film still needs to wait 20 minutes. Ranbai goes to buy popcorn. Su Ying stands in place and waits for ranbai. Suddenly, a strong man comes up and grabs her wrist, "Yo, it looks good." "What are you doing?" Su Ying suddenly lost her head. "Let go!" The man smiled frivolously and rubbed his fingers between Su Ying''s wrists. His expression was intoxicated: "it''s so slippery." The blood color rushed to Su Ying''s face. She was angry and angry. She almost cried, "you let go!" Not far away, Shen Yuan watched the scene through the telescope with a satisfied smile on her face. "Host." The system suddenly makes a noise. "What are you doing?" Shen Yuan was disturbed and was very unhappy. "I think you look a little obscene." the system said sincerely. "Shut up!" Shen Yuan became angry. She did this for the sake of the plot. The last time she was in the cafe, Shen Mingxuan should have come to the hero to save the United States. Who knows that she didn''t see anyone from beginning to end, but there was an extra teenager. She doesn''t know what the relationship is. It''s different from the plot. That man is quite handsome. She won''t care about it. Her ultimate goal is to dismantle it. Shen Yuan snorted and continued to observe carefully with a telescope. In the cinema is the second entry point in the plot. She has already made a comprehensive plan. There will be no accident this time! But soon, Shen Yuan was silly. The passer-by looked at the sneaky figure with a telescope on the cat''s waist, thought of the girl who had just collapsed on the ground and sighed. Why are today''s cinemas not normal? "Who are you?" was still taking advantage, but suddenly someone pinched his wrist, and the man asked angrily. "Wei Bai..." Su Ying''s eyes were red with fear. She hid timidly behind the boy and grabbed a piece of dyed white clothes. "I''m her boyfriend!" ran Bai looked as cold as ice and showed ruthlessness. "It''s impossible!" the man was so anxious that his wrist was almost broken. He felt dislocated. He cried out in pain: "let go! Let go!! I''m going to call the police!!" The plot didn''t tell him there was another one! This is an additional fee! How to play a play and risk your life?! "She just let you go. Did you let go?" ran Bai mocked, her eyes dark. ¡ª¡ª"I''m her boyfriend!" Su Jie finally recovered from the shock, and did a good job in psychological construction and comforted himself that all this was just a misunderstanding. Then he heard the cold sound of breaking gold and stone, clanging in his ears! I''m her Men, friends and friends. "Wei Bai!" Su Jie roared and rushed over directly. His voice was full of anger, shock, helplessness and despair: "you dressed beast!!" "Who''s your boyfriend?!" Shen sanshao was walking leisurely in the cinema. He was caught off guard when he saw a person. Before he could be surprised, he was caught off guard when he heard that sentence. The whole person was blown up and rushed up unbelievably! The scene was in a mess! It was originally a date between Su Ying and ranbai. Looking at the extra people, Su Ying was stupid. Seeing Su Jie holding his fist and screaming, "what are you doing!" "Who the fuck are you?" Shen Mingxuan said angrily when he saw Su Jie: "Wei Bai is my man. What do you want to do!" "Your man?! do you want to be shameless! Wei Bai is my sister''s boyfriend! Bah - my sister doesn''t have a boyfriend!" "Where''s your sister''s boyfriend? Dream, you, Wei Bai is my boyfriend - no! Girlfriend!!" "Sister, talk to you!" "Wei Bai! You must have lied to me before! How can you like women?!" Dyed white was drawn into the center of the storm. The scene was once chaotic and messy. The hooligan who should have been scolded by the public anger was stunned, scratched his head and looked at himself who was forced out of the battlefield. He was a little confused. When Miss Shen asked him to act, she didn''t tell him there were so many group performances. What''s he doing? oh The hooligan remembered, so he took advantage of the chaos and shouted! Chapter 4017 "Don''t get me wrong! Shen Mingxuan asked me to do this!" then the hooligan held his head and ran away. The disorderly man had no mind to pay attention to him. Passers-by''s face was confused and forced. "Bang Dang -" The telescope fell to the ground. Shen Yuan''s fingers are trembling. "How could this happen!" She has calculated it to be safe! What''s the matter with this sudden boyfriend and a man? What is Shen Mingxuan doing? Shouldn''t he stand up for the woman! The normal plot rhythm should be¡ª¡ª Su Ying meets a hooligan in the cinema. Shen Mingxuan helps her when she sees injustice. She finds that it is the girl in the coffee shop before. Looking at her face as red as Mount Fuji, she has a beautiful mind in her heart. In order to dismantle CP, Shen Yuan is very dedicated. Based on the principle of taking the first step, she arranged an actor to flirt with the hostess, and then told the hostess that Shen Mingxuan asked her to do so. But¡ª¡ª What is the current scuffle? Shen Yuan pulled out her hair and almost collapsed. Then she looked at a lot of hair in her hand and collapsed even more. Where the hell is this boyfriend!! Suddenly, The slender and evil boy in the Hoodie looked at him with narrow and sharp peach eyes. Shen Yuan stayed for a second and her heart jumped up. Did he see her? The boy in the distance smiled, picked his eyes, lazy and playful, and hooked his lips to her. what the fuck! I really saw her! Shen Yuan slipped away with her head in her arms! be defeated and flee! Until the end of the scuffle, the two boys fighting each other were in messy clothes and looked at each other fiercely. Dyed white stood on the wall and smiled in her eyes, but she didn''t have much temperature: "have you had enough?" Su Jie said angrily, "who is this mad dog? Come up and bite!" Shen Mingxuan sneered: "fool!" Su Ying: " Sujie hammered his head and trembled and pointed to the man against the wall: "Wei Bai, you''re too clever, or aren''t you a brother?! how can you lay a hand on my sister! That''s my sister!" He''s really naive. "I didn''t know Yingying was your sister," ranbai replied casually. "You!!" Su Jie trembled angrily. Shen Mingxuan opened his mouth. "What are you talking about? It''s not true? Wei Bai, you can''t like such a soft and weak girl!!" Dyed white picked her eyebrows and pulled: "can you control it?" Finally, the original film of two people was forced to become four people. Su Jie follows Su Ying and is bound to protect his sister''s virginity. Shen Mingxuan also follows ranbai and acts like a spoiled child. Hearing that Su Jie is particularly disgusted. Ran Bai walked in front, as if nothing had happened. She copied her pocket with one hand and hugged Su Ying with the other hand. Su Ying coughed and walked with ranbai. They sat in the last row of the cinema, four people sitting next to each other. Ran Bai and Su Ying sit in the middle. Shen Mingxuan is next to ran Bai and Su Jie is next to Su Ying. The two people on the side don''t watch the movie, so they stare at the two in the middle. Then the two heartless in the middle watched the movie with milk tea, popcorn and coke. "How touching." Su Ying finally cried with tears. Su Jie was trying to take out a paper towel for his sister. Who could think that Su Ying leaned directly against the dyed white shoulder. In the dim light, the short haired boy turned his eyes and gently wiped Su Ying''s tears from the corners of her eyes. His voice spoiled him: "don''t cry, fool." Su Jie: " Shen Mingxuan: " Are they two huge light bulbs? The movie of four people is crowded after all. Su Jie looked at the paper towel he handed out, which hurt his heart. His sister is not his sister after all! After watching the film, ran Bai took Su Ying to dinner, shopping malls and the aquarium. She had a very good time all the way. Her boyfriend li man. The two light bulbs followed behind like a small tail, with a sad look in their eyes. Su Ying was a little uncomfortable. Ran Bai smiled low, "you can play your game and be happy. Don''t worry about them." Su Yingjiao nodded timidly. It didn''t end until it was getting dark. Dyed white sent Su Ying home, "OK, go upstairs." In the dusk, the boy stood at the air outlet with picturesque eyebrows and eyes. Street lamps lit up and lengthened the shadow of people. The girl reluctantly took a few steps, and then rushed back to the boy''s arms. Her voice was thin and soft: "see you next time?" "See you next time." the boy smiled. Sujie wiped his face. This is his fucking home! Shen Mingxuan was expressionless all the way. He remembered more than a week ago... Wei Bai was still his man! "Xiaojie, stop making trouble." Su Ying finally remembered that she had another brother. When she was about to go upstairs, she turned back and waved to Su Jie. Su Jie showed a sad smile and followed his sister upstairs. Su Ying waved to ranbai. Dyed white pointed her lower lip and stood upright and idle. After the sisters and brothers went upstairs, the light on the upstairs was on. Su Jie watched his sister turn on the light, rushed to the window at the first time, opened the window, waved downstairs and shouted, "go back quickly! Pay attention to safety on the road!" The sound from downstairs was clear and pleasant. "Go to bed early and don''t stay up late." Su Ying nodded with a red face. Su Jie had a black question mark on his face. Shit! "Sister!! what''s the relationship between you and Wei Bai!!" he turns back and forth in a circle, furious. "What''s your hurry?" Su Ying said helplessly, "she and I are really just friends." Su Jie: " Don''t talk with a red face. I can still believe it. "She is very nice, gentle and polite, and can take care of people. She is a good friend. You should cherish it, you know?" Su Ying frowned and taught him: "your behavior today is too reckless. Fortunately, Wei baidadu is not angry with you. Remember to apologize to her next time." Sujie is unbelievable. I haven''t married yet. I blame my elbow. I''ll pay it back in the future?! Wei Bai robbed his sister. He wants to be nice to Wei Bai?! He''s going to apologize to Wei Bai? There is no justice! Downstairs, Ran Bai walked back slowly. Shen Mingxuan followed her numbly and said in a deep tone: "say, how much I don''t know about you." "Too much, too lazy to say." dyed white perfunctory. The more Shen Mingxuan thought about it, the more he felt miserable. He gritted his teeth and asked, "so you''ve been playing with my feelings before?" "Ah?" "How can you do this!" Shen Mingxuan accused a scum man and wronged, "what you like should be me. I''m much better than her!!" "Ah." ran Bai said ruthlessly, "you can''t compare with her." The young man''s heart was broken. Dyed white returned to the dormitory alone. After washing, she almost went to bed. The dormitory was very quiet. She drew the curtains and was dim. I don''t know how long later, ranbai suddenly got up and took a look. At 3:30, she put down her cell phone. The next day, at nine or ten o''clock in the morning, the sun was bright and not dazzling. When dyed white out of the school gate, it was easy to see the Maybach opposite. When I went to open the door of the rear seat, I saw a man sitting steadily when I bent over. Chapter 4018 Ranbai closes the door and naturally sits beside Shen Zhiyu without any restraint. Full of interest and laziness, he shouted, as if the tip of his tongue was rolled up, which means unknown: "second brother." "Yes." Ranbai told Shen Zhiyu to consider it. Of course, one more family is OK, but the so-called Shangshen family account is not necessary. Shen Zhiyu respected ranbai''s choice and didn''t say much. The atmosphere in the car was very quiet and dull. Suddenly there was a rustling sound. Shen knew he had a meal and said coldly: "... What are you doing?" "Ah?" the girl today wore a beige thin short down jacket. She opened the silver zipper and took off the down jacket. She was wearing a white hooded sweater with clean and simple color matching. She said inexplicably, "I take off my clothes." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It seems that this sentence will cause people''s misunderstanding. Dye Bai looked at him and added: "if you wear too much, the car is a little hot." Shen knew that when he didn''t speak again, he closed his eyes and refreshed himself. The scenery outside the window was blurred and flying, the snow color was continuous, the side face was cold and clear, the jaw line was stretched into almost sharp and thin lines, and the skin was too white against the snow light. Ranbai admires the side face of the second brother who comes out of thin air, moves his body without covering up, approaches the distance from Shen Zhiyu, and deliberately asks, "are you asleep?" He opened his eyes: "No." "I''m bored alone. Let''s have a chat." ranbai flirts with second master Shen every day, even if the other party is a very boring person who doesn''t understand the style. Lifting stones also has the fun of lifting stones. Shen Zhiyu: "you say." The driver drove straight ahead and tried to hold back his smile. He thought that the southern college student was really magical. The third young master and the eldest lady of the family didn''t dare to get close to the second master. It''s good that he hasn''t seen him for several times. He doesn''t recognize strangers and is afraid of people at all. He has great courage to face the second master. He was a little relieved. He was caught off guard when he heard the lazy voice behind him. His hand shook and nearly missed the road! "Are Shen''s genes so powerful?" she asked. "Huh?" "The second brother is so good-looking, and other brothers and sisters of the Shen family are not bad either." ran Bai''s tone is obviously teasing, and stares blatantly at Shen Zhiyu. What are you afraid of! Go to death! Of course, Shen Zhiyu understood the banter hidden in the girl''s tone, which seemed to be a joke. He had no concept of appearance, and no one dared to say this in front of him. At this time, he said indifferently, "personal aesthetics are different." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The answer was very serious. Dye Qingqing cleared his throat and continued, "just say my aesthetic view. My second brother is the most beautiful I''ve ever seen." She used beautiful words to describe Shen Zhiyu. In fact, these two words can''t match Shen Zhiyu. His first impression is cold, sharp and unfriendly. The tone is light and casual, not serious and solemn, which is not annoying. Shen Zhiyu looked ahead and didn''t respond. His temperament was calm and indifferent. Even the sitting posture is very exquisite and precious, and shows the arrogance of the superior. The atmosphere suddenly fell into silence. Dye Bai an divided for a while, but only for a while. The white sneakers were a little closer to the man''s legs, and then gently kicked the shiny leather boots. "I''m a little nervous." She said it sincerely. "Second brother, comfort me." Every time she talks about her second brother, she has an unspeakable taste. It sounds different from others. Shen Zhiyu couldn''t see where she was nervous: "if you want to joke, what are you nervous about?" "Joking is to ease the tension, but the second brother is too boring." ran Baili is strong and honest. Shen Zhiyu said faintly, "since I know I''m boring..." halfway through the conversation, the other party always looked at him with evil peach eyes. He remembered that she was an orphan now. The Shen family was not a close relative to her. He paused, frowned and took back the second half of the sentence. His tone was still straight: "it''s no use being nervous. I''ll accompany you." "Second brother with me?" ranbai repeated his words, his tone lengthened, and the original cold words were said by her inexplicably like a taste. "HMM." Shen Zhiyu has no desire and no LAN. Ranbai smiled low, leaned against the back of the chair, casually tilted his body, didn''t go straight, and was unruly: "the second brother is still very effective. It seems that he''s not so nervous." Maybach drove to the riverside Mingchu. The driver drove to the underground parking lot. Shen Zhiyu and ranbai went upstairs together and booked a private box at 2309. "I''ll go to the bathroom. You don''t have to wait for me. Go up first." dyed white took a turn. "I didn''t mean to accompany you?" he lifted his eyelids. His eyes were cold and cool. His formal clothes were cold and expensive. He seemed to prefer and suit suits. "Accompany me to the bathroom? That''s not necessary." ranbai deliberately misinterpreted his meaning and teased him. It''s fun to say you''re nervous. At least you''ve experienced so many storms. If you''re really nervous, it''s a joke. Seal off: "..." Yes, social obsession is not nervous. Shen knows whether to talk again and turns to the elevator. Ranbai is walking to the women''s toilet when Aunt Baojie suddenly stops her way. "Aunt?" "Young man, this is the women''s toilet!" maybe the boy is handsome, and the tone of cleaning aunt is particularly kind, "you see the wrong place." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I''m not wrong. I''m a girl." The aunt was stunned, frowned, looked at her, and finally shook her head, "Why are you still lying?" Ranbai was silent for a moment. She had to take out her ID card from her pocket and hand it to Aunt Bao Jie. She said reluctantly, "look, I didn''t lie to you." The aunt looked carefully, confirmed that the gender on the ID card was female, and slowly looked at the handsome face of the teenager. For a long time, she hardly moved her legs. For a time, she didn''t know what to say, and her tongue was tied: "you, you go in, go in." "Thank you, sister." ranbai blinked at aunt, very ruffian and provocative: "remember me next time." This title greatly pleased the cleaning aunt. The smile on her face rippled like spring, and her eyes were full of love. "Remember, remember, I''m sorry, young man... No, I think you look very handsome." When ran Bai finished washing her hands, she came out of the bathroom and walked in the direction of the elevator. She bumped into a man who had just come in from the hall. It''s a girl. She looks familiar and gorgeous like a peacock. When Shen Yuan saw dyed white, she looked like a ghost, her steps were stiff, and she cried out to death in her heart. Third time!! Why is there him! inexorably hangs on!! At the thought of being seen by a teenager last time, Shen Yuan raised her chin with a stiff scalp, wiped her shoulders across the dyed white, walked to the elevator, and perfectly ignored the past. She has big things to do today¡ª¡ª She wants to see. What role is that adopted daughter! Whether it''s White Lotus! Or green tea bitch! Shen Yuan hesitated and pressed the rising button. Then she found that the boy she had just seen stopped beside her! Chapter 4019 The boy only wore a white hooded sweater and light blue jeans, which was particularly clean and eye-catching. "You don''t have to look at me like that. I''m just going upstairs." While Shen Yuan was observing carefully, a nice voice suddenly fell in her ear. ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s embarrassing. Shen Yuan grimaced and said, "who''s looking at you?" Then the atmosphere fell into silence. The elevator reached the first floor, the door opened, the dyeing rate went in first, and the long finger pressed the 23rd floor. Shen Yuan also followed in and watched the boy press the button. damn! She''s on the 23rd floor, too! The problem was that the teenager asked him very considerately, "shall I press it for you?" "No, no!" Shen Yuan never felt that the elevator rose so slowly until it stopped. She was very relieved. This time, she took the lead in drilling out and walked to the box. Then she found that the teenager was walking in the same direction with her! "What are you doing with me?" Shen Yuan finally couldn''t hold her breath and stared at him. "I went to the box. It''s so big on the 23rd floor. Isn''t it yours?" ran Bai smiled. Shen Yuan tried to calm down, looked at him suspiciously, slowly kept the distance together and observed where he was going. They go in exactly the same direction. At first glance, they seem to be walking together. Who can think of as a stranger. Finally, the boy stopped in front of a box. Shen Yuan was relieved and wanted to go forward. Suddenly she realized something. She slowly looked up at the number of the box and was stunned. Isn''t this her box?! "Who are you?" Shen Yuan collapsed. "What a coincidence, I also want to ask." ran Bai fought back with ease. Shen Yuan came here today to see the child of the woman who saved her eldest brother. It''s said that it''s a woman, it''s a woman! She hasn''t heard of another boy coming!! Ranbai calmly pushes open the door. Shen Yuan is full of doubts about life and hesitates to follow the teenager in. There were three people sitting in the box. The older pair of dyed white had never seen before. They should be Shen Yuan''s parents. The young man next to her had overlapping long legs, was noble and indifferent, and her dark eyes were on her without emotion. "Yuanyuan?" Shen''s father, dressed in suits and shoes, showed a mature and elegant temperament. When he saw Shen Yuan and the boy next to him, he was surprised: "is this... Wei Bai?" The boy in front of him was clean and could not catch up with the girl in the picture Shen Xiuwei had given them before, except for the similar face. "Hello, uncle and aunt." the young man frowned and said hello, generous and pleasing. When Shen Yuan heard that dialogue, she realized something. Her face was like earth, like eating Baba. She was overwhelmed by rivers and seas in her heart. It was difficult to calm down. She asked blankly, "isn''t Wei Bai a woman..." Isn''t this man the girlfriend''s boyfriend?! "Don''t I look like that?" dyed her lips with a smile. "Sister, I''m the same sex as you. Remember." Shen Yuan stared at her with round eyes. Female?!! She clenched her teeth and snorted heavily. She turned her face arrogantly and tried to pretend to be light and light. I don''t care. How old are you. Gas field can''t lose! Shen''s mother was stunned. Thinking of what Shen Yuan said to her, she had a flat attitude, took a cup of tea and drank. She didn''t say much. Instead, Shen''s father was a little enthusiastic. She patted the next chair and said to ranbai, "don''t stand and talk. Sit down quickly." As ranbai was about to walk over, Shen Zhiyu suddenly opened his mouth and said in a low voice, "sit here." Suddenly, Shen''s father and mother looked at the past together. Shen Yuan was still immersed in her own world and couldn''t get out. Ranbai smiles, turns around and sits beside Shen Zhiyu. Shen Fu was more or less shocked. His second son was not close to people from childhood... Probably because Shen Xiuwei explained. Shen''s mother frowned. "Xiaobai and Yuanyuan are destined. Have you met before?" father Shen looked at them and asked happily. Shen Yuan took chopsticks and paused. She looked up at ran Bai and ran into each other''s eyes. Her eyes showed a threat. "Shen Yuan." the lukewarm voice fell. Shen Zhiyu looked at her: "the etiquette teacher invited you for nothing?" Shen Yuan''s arrogance suddenly seemed to be completely watered by a basin of cold water. She couldn''t see it at all. "I''ve seen it twice." ran Bai answered in a clear voice. Shen Yuan''s eyebrows jumped. "What a coincidence?" father Shen was very interested. "Yuanyuan, you won''t talk to us." Shen Yuan smiled dryly. What can she say? Did she say she peeped with a telescope. "Yuanyuan is a junior in high school this year. Is Xiaobai at Nanjing University? Yuanyuan also wants to take an examination of Nanjing University and can take care of it in the same university in the future." "Dad!" Shen Yuan was a little embarrassed, "stop talking..." Ranbai nodded with a smile and looked at Shen Yuan. Her peach eyes seemed to be drunk: "Xiaoyuan is very cute." Shen Yuan: " With such a look, Shen Yuan''s hair stood up, especially the intimate and spoiled little yuan, which made Shen Yuan want to lift the table. I''ve only seen it a few times. That''s what I call it! Light, frivolous! scumbag ¡­ "Brother Xuan, are you ok? How many days have you not caught up yet?" in the Internet cafe, fox friends and dog friends No. 1 raised reasonable doubts. Shen Mingxuan was already upset. Now he was even more upset, "what do you know!" Fox friends and dog friends No. 2 angrily touched his nose, "aren''t we worried about you? Why did you miss it?" Fox friends and dog friends No. 3 nodded deeply: "yes, what kind of character is that Wei Bai, which can make us Shen San less like this?" Shen Mingxuan held it for a long time and hit the table with a fist. He said angrily and bitterly, "she''s different." No. 4 asked for advice with an open mind and asked curiously, "why is she different?" "She likes women!" Shen Mingxuan roared out this sentence. The voice fell and the whole audience fell into a dead silence. For a long time, fox friends and dog friends No. 5 sympathetically patted Shen Mingxuan on the shoulder. "It''s a long way to go. Brother Xuan, you have to ask up and down." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "How many months? A semester is a few months. It''s really not good. Don''t take Ferrari. It''s a little difficult for me to make an appointment." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I can do it!" Shen Mingxuan patted the table. Just then, Shen Mingxuan''s mobile phone lit up. He picked it up and saw that it was the message Shen Yuan sent him. What is your relationship with Wei Bai? Shen Mingxuan frowned and typed: do you know Wei Bai? Shen Yuan replied soon: I''ll ask. Shen Mingxuan:? Shen Mingxuan: I''m chasing her. Shen Yuan: Shen Yuan: come on. Shen Mingxuan asked inexplicably: what do you mean? Shen Yuan replied unfathomably: you will understand. Shen Mingxuan scolded a dirty word. Shen Yuan asked again: don''t you want to meet the new sister of the Shen family? Shen Mingxuan knew this. He heard that he wanted to take that woman as his adopted daughter, but he was so bored recently that he didn''t care about it. He disdained to say: I''m not interested. Chapter 4020 "Who to send messages to? Don''t look at your cell phone." Shen''s mother reminded Shen Yuan in her ear. Shen Yuan silently glanced at the last sentence sent by Shen Mingxuan, oh, and pressed out the mobile phone. tell the truth. She''s a little confused now. The battle plan has changed. It has changed dramatically. Everything was unexpected! She has brought Shen''s mother under her command to deal with the "white lotus". Who knows, The better! What new tactics is this?! On the surface, a meal was very harmonious. After dinner, Shen Zhiyu got up and said, "you go first and I''ll take her back." Shen Yuan pulled her clothes. She was stimulated too much all day. Now she can''t slow down. When she heard the speech, she couldn''t help looking at Shen Zhiyu, "second brother, you let the driver..." Just send Wei Bai back. Why do you send it yourself. The second brother didn''t give it to her! "Hmm?" Shen Zhiyu raised his eyes. Shen Yuan did not dare to speak. She was as quiet as a chicken. "See you next time, sister." ran Bai leaned aside with one hand in his pocket, playing with ruffians. "Who is your sister?" Shen Yuan blew her hair. "Children in senior three." dyed white was not slow. Ah ah! She''s so angry! Shen Yuan still wants to quarrel with ranbai, but Shen knows that when she meets her, she feels cool. She tenses her mouth and gets into the Shen family''s car. Shen''s mother''s attitude is neither warm nor light, but Shen''s father''s attitude is very good. She told ranbai to come to the Shen family on holiday and take the Shen family as her own. For a time, Shen Zhiyu and ranbai were left in the underground parking lot. "Grandma''s legs are not well yet. Grandpa is taking care of her in the hospital, or he will come." Shen Zhiyu said to her, "do you want to go and have a look?" Dyed white nodded. The driver drove all the way to the hospital and saw the two people in the back seat through the car mirror. For a time, he had sincere admiration for dye Bai. The ward is on the third floor. Shen Zhiyu leads ranbai to the ward. Before entering the ward, he can hear the voice of internal disputes outside the door. "How old are you? How about these things? They are all puffed food!" "I broke my leg, not my mouth. Why can''t I eat?" "I mean, don''t eat so much. It''s bad for your health..." "I''m fine. You''re brave, aren''t you?" Finally, Shen Zhenghong gave in and admitted his mistake. Two old children. Shen Zhiyu knocked on the door and walked in. When ranbai sees a scene in the ward, she eyebrows: "grandma, Grandpa." Xu Huiqin lay leisurely on the hospital bed, one leg still wrapped in gauze, holding a big chicken leg in his left hand and a spicy strip in his right hand. He chewed his mouth full of oil and enjoyed it very much. His grandfather, who was about the same age as Xu Huiqin, was angry and wronged. He looked very funny. Xu Huiqin was stunned for several seconds when she saw the boy next to Shen Zhiyu. Her eyes lit up, "Hey! It''s me!" She hurriedly stuffed the chicken legs and spicy strips into Shen Zhenghong''s hand. She couldn''t find toilet paper everywhere and urged Shen Zhenghong: "where''s the toilet paper? Give it to me." Shen Zhenghong was still depressed. He immediately handed her the paper towel with a smile. "Xiaobai, you''re here -" Xu Huiqin was very affectionate. "I asked Zhiyu to find you for a long time. You finally came to see grandma. Alas, Zhiyu is a piece of wood. You''re not smart and don''t know how to add a contact information. You want to die grandma." Shen Zhiyu: " Ranbai nodded approvingly and sat in front of Xu Huiqin''s bed: "aren''t I here? I miss grandma too." Xu Huiqin took her hand and chatted warmly, completely ignoring Shen Zhenghong and Shen Zhiyu. Shen Zhenghong, who was badly neglected, looked at the scene jealously. He was particularly sad and ate a chicken leg. He also looked at the tall and long legged grandson next to him. Suddenly, he had a feeling of sympathy with each other and handed him the spicy strip: "know you, do you want to eat?" "No." Shen Zhiyu refused. Shen Zhenghong sighed, shook his head and found an object of attack: "no wonder you have no one to kiss. It''s worse than me. At least I can coax her to be happy in addition to being disliked by your grandmother. See what you can do!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ranbai Chenggong and Xu Huiqin added wechat. Xu Huiqin also pulled ranbai into the group of Shen family, which is called¡ª¡ª When will you have a girlfriend? Ranbai stares at her and calmly takes back her eyes. Xu Huiqin excitedly explained the group name to her, "this group name is specially set for our prince. Alas, what do you think the prince is arrogant? He doesn''t have a girlfriend at such a big age. Is this a prince? Tramps don''t suffer like this." Then Xu Huiqin glanced at Shen Zhiyu and said to ranbai, "this young man should fall in love and have to talk. When he gets old, he can still have the youth of memory. Xiaobai, you bring back a girlfriend to grandma earlier... No, no, boyfriend ha ha, grandma is also happy." "I''ll try my best," ranbai said with a smile. "Do you think so? Zhiyu!" Xu Huiqin shouted in a high voice. Shen Zhiyu silently adjusted his sleeves and said calmly, "you''re right." "Some people say that on their heads, but they don''t think so behind their backs." Xu Huiqin sneered: "this man doesn''t smell good after 30. What else can he do except that face? Can he live with the piano all his life?" "Grandma, what you said is absolutely reasonable." ranbai said seriously. Shen Zhenghong applauded: "yes, it''s so philosophical. If you don''t listen to the old man, you''ll suffer in front of you." Shen Zhiyu: " Xu Huiqin groaned angrily and complained to ranbai. In fact, she reminded Shen Zhiyu: "just say that we know each other in our family. It''s not young. It''s going to be 30 soon. There''s no female friend around us." Shen Zhi frowned and said softly, "I have, grandma, you don''t have to worry." "What do you have?!" Xu Huiqin frowned. "Wollaston, Valentine, and Hessel." Shen Zhi was calm and unhurried. "Are you still listening, grandma?" Xu Huiqin was furious: "are they human?! you have the ability to call your pianos by these names. Bring me a woman!" Ranbai endured a smile and went to the theatre with great interest. She was pure schadenfreude. Unexpectedly, she collided with Shen Zhiyu''s eyes. Shen Zhiyu looked at her and took back his eyes. "They are all famous products and have collection value." Xu Huiqin was so angry that Shen Zhenghong quickly scolded his grandson for his wife, "how can you talk to your grandmother?! don''t think you can talk back when you grow up and have hard wings!! if you can''t bring a woman before 30, don''t step into the door of the Shen family!" Shen Zhiyu was a little tired and silent. "You talk, I''ll go out to buy water." he said, turned and left. His figure was slender and cold. "Sooner or later, I''ll be so angry," Xu Huiqin said. Chapter 4021 "It''s all right, grandma, you and me." ranbai comforted her solemnly. "Xiaobai, you must not learn from Zhiyu." Xu Huiqin said to ranbai with great sincerity. I don''t know what evil the Shen family did. They gave birth to three grandchildren. One is a serious cleanliness mania, not close to women, and the other is a romantic. They are completely two extremes. If only they were neutralized. The eldest brother saved snacks and was engaged to the Xue family. The little fiancee of the Xue family looked soft and weak. Xu Huiqin didn''t like it much. However, because the two grandchildren were unreliable, only the eldest brother had a fiancee. Xu Huiqin looked very rare. She only hoped that Shen Xiuwei and Xue man could get married early and let her have a great grandson. Shen Yuan is only a junior in high school. Let''s not say it for the moment. Xu Huiqin thinks that she will have a chance to find Shen Yuan a mature and stable fiance who can indulge her small temper in the future. "Xiaobai, do you have someone you like now?" Xu Huiqin quietly asked ranbai. She looked at Shen Zhenghong with disgust. Shen Zhenghong knew that he was redundant. He sadly wiped his old face and went out. His back was very lonely. "Ah, that''s quite a lot." ranbai replied cynically. Xu Huiqin thinks that ranbai is young now. It''s time to play. She doesn''t like much. In fact, she is a little hesitant. People love to pull the red line all their lives. She is very rare for Wei Bai. She thinks she has an eye at the first sight, but she doesn''t know whether she should find a boy or a girl for Wei Bai. Xu Huiqin is still very open in this regard. There are several BL and GL novels she commanded Shen Zhenghong to buy under the pillow in the ward. She reads them with interest. Xu Huiqin even suspected that Shen Zhiyu was possible... She thought about it for a long time. There were Shen Xiuwei and Shen Mingxuan. Even if Shen Zhiyu brought her a man, it was better than marrying a piano. Ranbai has to go back to Nantah. She talked with Xu Huiqin in the ward for a long time. Xu Huiqin likes to tell ranbai about her grandchildren and grandchildren, especially Shen Zhiyu. According to Xu Huiqin. Before she closed her eyes and kicked her feet, let her see that Shen Zhiyu came back with a living person. She was relieved to go. When ran Bai went downstairs, he saw Shen Zhiyu smoking and standing upright. Behind him was a large shadow of the sunset, which softened the cold outline. It had a hazy feeling and attracted people''s attention most. Shen Zhiyu has an atmosphere of abstinence and desire. This abstinence comes from his bone appearance, temperament and behavior. He is a meticulous rational person from beginning to end, with a strong and calm sense of order. It seems that nothing can break his law. Chaos and he are two extremes. Therefore, I want people to pull him down from the altar, catch the desire of dust, pull off his tie and tear open his suit to see his eyes red and panting. Ranbai looked at it in the distance for a long time, walked over, smiled and shouted, "second brother." Shen Zhiyu glanced at her, put out his cigarette and threw it into the trash can. He gave a faint hum, and his voice was a little low and dumb: "finished talking?" Dyed white nodded. "Let''s go and take you back." "Why don''t you fall in love?" ran Bai followed him slowly and asked thoughtfully. Shen Zhiyu glanced at her without emotion: "don''t listen to grandma''s nonsense." "Oh." ran Bai was quiet for a while and asked, "so you really love the piano so much that you are willing to enter the palace of marriage with it?" Shen Zhiyu seemed to hiss: "I will play piano music in the palace of marriage." After sending ranbai back to NTU, she just got off the door. Shen Zhiyu handed her the down jacket she put on the car. The plan to drop clothes failed, and dye white took it over with some regret, "thank you." "Yes." The window was half down, and the light and shadow at dusk were warm orange. When he spread in, he looked like a still picture. "You -" dye vernacular just said one word, the window rose, Maybach disappeared in front of him for a few moments, and only two cold words echoed in the air: "goodbye." ¡­ Yunjiang No. 3 middle school. "Ah, we didn''t mean it. Yingying, are you okay?" Su Ying just came out of the toilet and poured a basin of water on her face. Before she could respond, she was drenched and stared. Several girls in front of her didn''t wear school uniforms, only wore small suspenders, with cigarettes in her hands, with a contemptuous attitude. "Yingying is so kind that she won''t care about us. Besides, we don''t mean it." "Yes, yes." "Su Ying, I saw your underwear -" Several girls next to me booed. Su Ying blushed and rushed out without saying a word. She returned to the classroom and lay on her seat. Shen Yuan came out of the toilet, glanced at the girls who were still talking and laughing, and left. It doesn''t matter if they are seen. The women''s toilet is filled with smoke. "Su Ying won''t sue the teacher, will she?" "How dare she tell others? If she dares to sue the teacher, she will die next time." "This inappropriate learning machine has broken the brain." Shen Yuan returns to class three. The hostess is bullied on campus as a poor girl of truth, goodness and beauty, but in order not to cause trouble, it is also a common plot to be silent. She is responsible for dismantling CP, not saving the hostess. Where can she manage these. The male leader over there can''t reach the third middle school even if his hand is longer. Naturally, I don''t know how miserable the female leader is bullied by people with intentions. Shen Yuan rubbed her heart and said, "system, I don''t know why today -" "Don''t tell me if you don''t know why. It''s not rigorous." the system responded. "I have to say it." Shen Yuan was expressionless. "I''m very flustered today. I always feel that something is going to happen, but I can''t say it." System: "so? You said a piece of nonsense." Shen Yuan: "... Go away!!!" ¡­ At NTU, in class, ran Bai sat in the back row. What happened to the Shen family didn''t have much impact on ranbai. He stayed again and hardly went back to the Shen family. Shen Mingxuan, a fool, also delves into how to pursue dyeing white. He has a spirit of head hanging beam and cone stabbing stock. Maybe he doesn''t know that the person he wants to chase has become the nominal adopted daughter of the Shen family. He should also call him a third brother. "Wei Bai!" Shen Mingxuan came in through the back door. Today, he was coquettish and wore a red shirt with two buttons. He couldn''t be lured. He lifted his hair and was proud: "I''m coming!" Ranbai really disliked it. Her roommates occupied the positions around her. Shen Mingxuan had to change seats with the male classmate sitting behind ranbai, holding his face, "look at me." "What are you doing?" "See if I am handsome today?" Shen Mingxuan made a new hairstyle, granny''s gray and perfume, and secretly caught the white. Ran Bai looked at him and smiled. The smile on Shen Mingxuan''s face also rippled. The next second, the radian of the white lip angle was instantly flattened: "just your hair, can you stop tossing? It''s me who suffers." "What''s the matter with my hair? Isn''t the color pretty? Look at this roll. How have you suffered when I do my hair for hours?" the boy shouted. Chapter 4022 "Don''t my eyes suffer?" The roommate tried to hold back, but his shoulders were still shaking. The young master of the Shen family was wronged not once or twice. I don''t know what medicine he took. He still perseveres and keeps so many women away from chasing their brother. As boyfriends of the whole bedroom, Wei Bai will never be allowed to be hooked by other goblins. The roommate sympathized and said, "give up." Shen Mingxuan ate again and groaned with anger. He was very depressed, but he soon came back to life full of blood. Now he doesn''t know why he wants to chase Wei Bai. That sports car is not worth Shen sanshao. He has been a vegetarian for more than a month and hasn''t touched a woman. In short, it''s on the bar with Wei Bai. I''m more energetic. He won''t believe it. He can''t catch up with Wei Bai? If you can''t do it in one month, it''s two months, if you can''t do it in two months, it''s one year, and if you can''t do it in one year, it''s five years! One day, he will succeed! "Wei Bai, I won''t give up." Shen Mingxuan finished his original confession and vowed. Dye Bai lies on the table, buttons her sweater and hat on her head and goes to bed. Shen sanshao is full of blood, bold words and ambitions, but. Things change. Less than ten days after he said these words, he was completely broken and shaken. At the thought of being two boundless in this life, he couldn''t help feeling sad. At this time, Shen Mingxuan was still innocent: "Wei Xiaobai, do you want to see me play later?" Ran Bai turns his pen, pauses and says yes. Shen Mingxuan was flattered and excited for a whole class. He wanted to pull ranbai to skip class immediately. He slipped his hand into his clothes and touched his stomach. Fortunately, there are abdominal muscles. You can consider seduction later. He was so miserable that he had to be seduced one day. How can it be half hidden and fascinating? Shen Mingxuan sent messages to those "emotional experts" and even went to Baidu to draw a conclusion and prepare for practice, which is like beating chicken blood. result. Ran Bai is going to play! Shen Mingxuan''s face was constipated: "didn''t you watch me fight?" "Am I that boring? Just warming up." Shen Mingxuan thought what else he could do. The people he chased were spoiled by himself. It''s a big deal to let him go on the basketball court. Several other boys came over with the ball and had a tacit understanding. Is this playing basketball? no This is chasing people. So in the first game, no one wanted to be serious. Until he was brutally abused. A beautiful three-point ball, the teenager took off his black coat and threw it to his roommate. The black T-shirt was lazy and loose. The peach blossom eyes were evil and intoxicating. He frowned: "didn''t you eat?" Can you bear it? Who can bear it! Those boys didn''t expect that they would be abused by a girl. It''s unbelievable that they should despise the enemy. Shen Mingxuan somehow thought of the technology of dye-in-white fighting game, and his heart was half cold. He wants to be handsome and doesn''t want to make a fool of himself. "Forget it..." "Shen Mingxuan, you can''t do this! Chasing people is chasing people. The court has the rules of the court!" "I''m doing it for your good," Shen Mingxuan told them as a passer-by. "What nonsense." ran Bai opened his voice: "come on." There are two influential figures on campus, attracting many people to watch. Naturally, needless to say, the school grass of the third year of Nanjing University, and another rising star - the "boyfriend" in the Department of finance. "Really handsome!!" "The school grass of Nanjing University should be replaced. Shen Mingxuan doesn''t deserve his name." "Wei Bai is really ten thousand times more handsome than Shen Mingxuan!" "Excellent playing skills!" "Is this Nantah''s boyfriend? Indeed, he deserves his reputation." "Laugh to death. Is this playing ball or abusing people?" After a few games, the abused people were a little confused. They had to give a thumbs up to dye Bai and sincerely shouted, "school grass, cow force." This technology is more powerful than sports students. Shen Mingxuan: "what are you talking about?" Friend: "it means you should abdicate." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dyed white wiped the sweat on his neck, and his skin glowed almost white in the sun. His action was careless, which made him feel ruffian and handsome. "Boyfriend! Drink water?!" a girl stood outside the basketball court shouting, holding a bottle of water high in her hand. someone else:??? Is that a boyfriend? Other girls are not willing to be outdone, holding water and towels, looking brightly at dye white with little stars in their eyes. For a time, the whole basketball court is Wei Bai''s name. Dyed white smiled low and long pointed out her purplish red thin lips, "flattered." "Husband!" a loud voice resounded through the world. Dyed white: " The roommate held his hands in the shape of a trumpet and shouted, "your wife is here!!" How can their bedroom boyfriend be hooked by other girls. Boyfriend, right? Her name is husband. "Who the fuck is a man?" the boy who just played was in a trance. Shen Mingxuan can only say, "just get used to it." Xue man and her best friend were stunned when they passed by the basketball court. Unexpectedly, they had such a big battle. Her best friend said to her, "the senior student in the finance department recently is not, it''s a senior sister. Nantah is almost well-known. That face is amazing. It''s the person Shen Mingxuan chased last time." From the beginning of school to now, Xue man has not seen this situation. The radian of the lip angle converged and whispered, "Mingxuan, drink water?" "Sister-in-law." Shen Mingxuan had a good attitude towards Xue man. He ran to take the mineral water and showed his white teeth: "thank you." "You''re welcome." Xue man turned to ranbai and smiled, "I didn''t expect it was you. Last time -" "I remember." ran Bai leaned against the basketball net. "Did you just play ball? Mingxuan, as a boy, you should let the girls be a little, and you can''t bully others." Xue man didn''t see the scene just now. Shen Mingxuan was a little embarrassed. Careless boys make complaints about the game. They just greet Sherman and say "Xue Da campus Belle", you don''t know. This brother is a devil! Playing basketball is like a dying man. The first friendship is second. I never win. Another man said, "I''ve won all the time." "Shameless, don''t you try with the first team of Weibai!" Xueman''s fingertips stiffened: "really... So powerful." It''s all boys who don''t take Xue man''s careful thinking into account. The friendship of a basketball game is also pure. Someone said to ranbai excitedly, "brother, why don''t you join the basketball team?" Dyed white picked her eyebrows and replied with three words: "I''m low-key." The roommate covered his face and hugged ranbai: "boyfriend, your shameless strength is coming up again. Don''t be handsome, will you? Attract bees and butterflies. I want to eat hot pot at noon." "I''ve been hearing that Xuan is chasing people recently, but I haven''t had a chance to see them. I finally saw them today." Xue man''s long hair and waist and white skirt are very immortal. He has always been known as the school flower of Nanjing University. He is known as a little fairy. He is sweet and has a pear vortex. Chapter 4023 "Mingxuan always changed one in a few days before chasing people. I was surprised that so many ex girlfriends worked so hard this time. However, he is really good to you. He is such an unseemly person who likes you so much. Why don''t you agree?" Shen Mingxuan always felt something wrong with this, but Xue man really helped him speak. Dyed white carried mineral water in one hand and said, "it would be better if you could help me persuade him not to chase me." Xue man sipped his lips and didn''t speak. "Sister, I can''t open the water. Can you do me a favor?" at this time, a girl suddenly sprang out with curved eyebrows and eyes. "You''re so cute, why can''t you?" ran Bai easily helped her unscrew the bottle cap. "Can you add a wechat?" the girl handed out her mobile phone with a red face. Dye White said yes. Next to him stood a row of boys playing ball: " "In fact, I''m also very handsome." "Why can''t you see me?" "I''m handsome, too." "Did you see my shooting posture? It''s so handsome and extraordinary!" "Will you these eight words?" Then several girls came and added wechat. The roommate sighed, "I can''t help my mother. Can I talk so much?" suddenly he said, "are you the legendary sea king!" Dyed white lifted her chin, moved gently and slowly stared at her: "would you like to be my fish? I''ll eat it -" The roommate''s ears turned red to his neck. After they left, Xue man glanced at Shen Mingxuan and whispered, "you''re making a lot of noise chasing people this time. Aren''t you afraid of the Shen family talking about you? After all, you''ll have to find a matching wife in the future." Shen Mingxuan was stunned. "I don''t make trouble in front of them. It''s all in the future." "Yes, you can play now. You don''t have to think so much. But I think Wei Bai is very good. Be nice to her. Don''t break up after catching up with her like those people before." "No." Shen Mingxuan was vague. He felt a little uncomfortable and couldn''t say, "I''ll go first." "Bye." When all the boys left, her best friend whispered to Xue man, "don''t you like Wei Bai very much?" Xue man looked at her suspiciously, "no, why do you think so." The best friend was silent for a moment and smiled: "nonsense, let''s go, let''s go." ¡­ Ranbai and her roommate eat hot pot outside and find a chance to slip away. They pinch the time to the third middle school, where Su Ying and Su Jie go to school. "This distinguished third young master -" The faint male voice suddenly sounded and came out like a ghost. Shen Mingxuan was so frightened that he almost couldn''t come up at a breath. He turned back and saw a familiar Fox and dog gang. In his anger, he slapped him on the head, lowered his voice and said angrily, "what are you doing?" The fox gang and the dog Gang held their heads wrongly, "didn''t I see you say hello to you? What are you doing here?" "Who''s furtive? I''m aboveboard!" Shen Mingxuan stared at him and stared at the figure in front. an evil lot:? "Shen Mingxuan, you''ve changed." he was suddenly indifferent: "you didn''t collude with us." "Fart." Shen Mingxuan sneered: "I''m chasing people now. Go away." "Who?" he craned his neck. "Is that the five Ferraris?" "Who else can there be? Am I such a naughty person?" Shen Mingxuan turned his eyes angrily. The fox group and the dog party were silent for a moment and sent out a sincere torture from the soul: "isn''t brother Xuan you?" "You can''t change your mind and start a new life for the sake of five Ferraris, and forget the wine we drank together, the girls we soaked together, and the wonderful days when we were like-minded and mixed up?" Shen Mingxuan''s face turned black. He didn''t care about these problems. He wanted to follow ranbai to see where she was going. As the saying goes, knowing yourself and the enemy is invincible in a hundred battles. As soon as April comes, the weather gradually warms up, the snow has melted, willows branch out and pear flowers are snow-white. Yunjiang No. 3 middle school. A large number of students came out of the gate in school uniforms, one by one, talking and laughing, washing away the fatigue of the day. Outside the school gate, there are people selling kebabs and small snacks, and the smell is floating in the air. "Who is that?" "Kill on the side!" "Which sister''s boyfriend? So handsome." The golden black is sinking in the west, and the sky is filled with orange light and shadow. The sky is gradually dim. The brightest star is quietly hidden behind the clouds, and the evening wind blows. Outside the gate of No. 3 middle school, a pure black locomotive stopped on the outer road. He leaned against a young man. He was slender, lazy, with long legs slightly bent. He was wearing a jacket and showed a thin and beautiful wrist bone. The side face melted into the light and shadow of the sunset, the bridge of the nose was high under the broken hair, and the thin lips were crimson. He looked lazily at the school gate. During this period, several girls went to chat up and were rejected. "Wei Bai." his voice was clear. Su Ying came out of No. 3 middle school with a heavy schoolbag on her back, holding a wet school uniform in her hand. She was a little depressed. She saw the figure stopped there at a glance, adjusted her mood, bent her eyebrows and eyes, smiled gently, and trotted over. When ranbai saw her, she let out a sound and took Su Ying''s schoolbag. Her finger bones were tall and white, holding the girl''s face: "are you tired? Let me see if there are black circles under her eyes." What if the official partner can''t move? Fearless, she has three thousand harem beauties. A little white rabbit. "Fortunately, I didn''t." The girl is wearing a summer school uniform. She is one meter fifty-eight. She is not tall. Standing in front of the boys, she looks particularly petite. Her face is pure and delicate. Her bangs hang down. She has a kind of clean beauty. The boys standing in front of the girl have submissive low eyes. Those peach blossom eyes are narrow and beautiful. She is naturally a pair of affectionate eyes, shining and bad when she smiles. Suddenly, dyed white''s eyes paused. Her long finger loosely lifted Su Ying''s school uniform coat, which was still wet. She clearly saw the stain on it, "what''s the matter with your school uniform?" Su Ying brought back her school uniform and shook her head: "it''s all right. It''s accidentally wet." "Not careful?" Su Ying didn''t want to cause trouble and nodded. Ranbai didn''t say much. She picked up the helmet of the locomotive and put it on Su Ying. The car was specially bought for the convenience of ranbai to pick up Su Ying from school, otherwise it would be too troublesome to take a taxi. "After a day of study, go home and make up for us." "Ah ah!" the girl screamed with a groundhog on her face and held her friend''s arm excitedly. "The sleeping slot is so handsome. Kill me. I''ve finished a novel!!" Shen Yuan stared at the boy not far away with a stiff face. For a moment, she didn''t know whether to go or not. Five thunders a day, that''s all. She said to the system, "I finally know why I''ve been flustered all day." The system works well: "why?" Chapter 4024 Shen Yuan: "because it''s her again!!!" The girls who went with Shen Yuan were very excited, "me too, me too. Isn''t a good girl and a school bully a perfect match?!" "Love is someone else''s, I only have to learn." the girl cried. The friend patted her sympathetically, "love is not a random promise. Well, don''t say it again." "Whimper, whimper." "Yuanyuan, he''s really handsome, Yuanyuan? Shen Yuan! What do you think?" Shen Yuan''s facial expression management is still out of control, and her heart is screaming. How can I see Wei Bai everywhere! Where on earth did Wei Bai come out of thin air?! How did you fall in love with the hostess? Where''s the man! "Nothing..." Shen Yuan said hurriedly, "let''s go through the back door!" "Ah?" the friend was stunned, reached out and waved in front of her, then stretched out two fingers, "what''s this?" Shen Yuan was speechless. "Am I blind?" "I thought you were stupid. What''s wrong with you, Shen Yuan? You told me to go through the back door?" my friend looked at her suspiciously. "I want to buy something." Shen Yuan vaguely passed by and pulled them to go. The sky was not satisfactory. At this time, a smiling voice came slowly behind her. "Xiaoyuan?" Shen Yuan hugged her head and wanted to run. However, she was grabbed by an overly excited friend and dragged to death. She couldn''t even pedal and run. Bad friends! Bad friends!! There are no such bamboo shoots on the mountain! "Yuanyuan, he''s calling you! He''s calling you!" the friend was very excited. Now, she can''t run any more, otherwise she seems to be afraid of Wei Bai. Shen Yuan clenches her fist for a few seconds, calmly turns around, holds her head high, and looks noble and cold. She nods to ran Bai and walks to the school gate. She wanted to go directly, but several girls stubbornly put Shen Yuan in the past! "What are you running for, sister? I don''t eat people." ran Bai''s tone was light. "Who ran away?" Shen Yuan refused to admit it. She defended her dignity and held her arms coldly. However, she could only look up at ran Bai at the height of 1.6 meters. For a time, she was even more ashamed: "your coming to No. 3 middle school has a bad impact, don''t you know Dyed white said calmly while making Su Ying''s helmet belt: "it''s a great crime to pick up a person?" Su Ying blinked, a little confused and obediently didn''t speak. "Oh, Yuanyuan, what are you talking about!" my friends wanted to cover Shen Yuan''s mouth. They were particularly excited about the handsome boy. They all knew that Shen Yuan had three brothers at home. They guessed that the boy in front of them might be the third brother. Chong ran Bai asked, "are you Yuanyuan''s brother?" Ran Bai smelled the speech and glanced at Shen Yuan lightly. She put her long finger against her thin lip, blinked her eyes, looked affectionate and smiled: "good, call your sister." My friend is so stupid that he can put a laser out of his eyes. "This is my friend!" Shen Yuan said angrily, "what are you flirting with?" "It''s just the truth." ranbai asked, "otherwise I''ll tease you?" "Who wants you to tease!!!" Ranbai hissed, "well, I won''t tease you." "Su Ying?" at this time, a voice suddenly came in. Zhang Xin and her little attendants came over and saw the boy in front of Su Ying at a glance. They couldn''t help narrowing their eyes. Why didn''t she know that Su Ying, a nerd, knew such a beautiful boy? Su Ying saw them, her face turned a little white, her fingers twisted the schoolbag belt and didn''t say a word. "Hello, little brother." Zhang Xin said hello to ranbai with a smile and hit Su Ying on the shoulder. "When did you have friends outside school? It''s not interesting not to introduce us." Su Ying smiled reluctantly. She just wanted to say something. Ran Bai pressed her on the locomotive and said, "there''s no need to know." He was clearly smiling, but he looked very cold. Zhang Xin was stunned. Unexpectedly, the young man in front of her didn''t give face. For a moment, she was a little unhappy and gave Su Ying a horizontal look. Seeing the battlefield shift, Shen Yuan touched her chin. Good. The hero saves a beauty. Um. This man must be dead. It turns out that the man is not dead. He is squatting in the corner and drawing a circle. "Draw a circle to curse you..." Shen Mingxuan murmured with a branch and said coldly, "break up tomorrow." Then he hugged himself sadly and couldn''t figure out where he was inferior to the woman. Ranbai raised her hand, put on her helmet and waved to Shen Yuan, "let''s go." Shen Yuan''s friend xingxingyan and ran Bai waved. At a critical moment, Su Jie came out and grabbed the locomotive with one hand, "Wei Bai! Where do you want to turn my sister!" Dyed white: "... Are you a little biased against me?" "Is this prejudice? It''s not a fucking fact." Su Jie sneered. "Xiao Jie, we''re just going home." Su Ying made a noise as she sat on the locomotive. Su Jie was particularly wronged. "What about me?" "Take your time." Su Ying was ruthless. Su Jie thinks his elder sister has changed and doesn''t spoil him as much as before, and all this is because of Wei Bai wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu. Ran Bai stepped onto the locomotive, propped his long legs lazily on the ground, and said in front of Su Jie, "hold my waist." Su Ying nodded with a red face. Su Jie: "Come on, exercise." ranbai turns back and friendly says to Su Jie. The smile falls on Su Jie''s eyes. Don''t be too provocative. Before Su Jie makes any response, ranbai has left with the beauty. Su Jie was blown with tail gas on his face and clenched his teeth: "Wei Bai, you are so fucking......" he has ulterior motives! After a long time, he calmed down and asked Shen Yuan, "are you her sister?" Shen Yuan denied like the cat with its tail stepped on: "it''s not!" Su Jie rolled his eyes. "Can you take care of your sister and ask her not to provoke my sister!" Shen Yuan was uncomfortable to hear this. "Take care of yourself!" with a cold hum, she turned and left. Several friends loved Wu and Wu, said goodbye to Su Jie, and then pressed Shen Yuan''s wechat all the way. "I really don''t have her wechat!" Shen Yuan was pestered impatiently. "Yuanyuan, Yuanyuan ~" my friend put his hands together and said pitifully, "please, your sister is really handsome." "She''s not my sister." Shen Yuan couldn''t be angry. "Be content. If I had such a sister, I would be very happy." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "No matter what you say, I really don''t have her friends." it''s true. "You must have a way! Yuanyuan, you are the best! Brave Yuanyuan is not afraid of difficulties!" my friend said without brains. Shen Yuanmei''s heart jumped, the corners of her mouth twitched, and she grumbled impatiently. All right, turn out wechat and find the family group¡ª¡ª When will you have a girlfriend? Found Wei Bai''s wechat in the group, hesitated twice and handed it to them: "promise, add it yourself. Don''t blame me if you can''t add it." "Yuanyuan, you are so kind. I will marry you in my next life!" "... what about this life?" "I''ll marry your sister first in my life!" "Get out!" In the middle of the locomotive, when I saw Ferrari following in the rearview mirror, dye white suddenly stopped. Su Ying wondered, "what''s the matter?" Chapter 4025 "Wait a minute." ran Bai got out of the car and looked at the low-key Volkswagen behind, "get out by yourself or let me get you out?" Shen Mingxuan: " He rolled out of the driver''s seat. As the saying goes, Love enemies meet, especially jealous. When Shen Mingxuan and Su Ying''s eyes crashed together, sparks splashed everywhere. Su Ying stood next to ranbai, took a piece of ranbai''s sleeve and smiled politely at Shen Mingxuan. Show off! This is definitely showing off! Shen Mingxuan almost died of anger. "I''ve worked hard along the way." dyed white is neither cold nor light. "Not hard." Shen Mingxuan scratched his head. Ranbai smiled, "are you still with me?" Shen Mingxuan nodded, shook his head immediately after he reacted, and asked Qu Baba: "I just miss you." "Turn around." ran Bai pointed to his car. Shen Mingxuan: ©Ñ©n©Ñ©Ñ©Ñ The old building is brightly lit. Su Ying opened the door and cleaned up the room. The old man came out of the room and saw them both. He murmured, "don''t bring any bad people home all day.". Su Ying''s face changed and refuted Zhao Tianchun for the first time: "this is my friend." Zhao Tianchun shrugged his eyes and went back to his room. Dye Bai patted her on the shoulder: "OK, it''s okay." The young man lazily threw Su Ying''s schoolbag on the sofa and fell down. The slender figure was lazy and beautiful. He put his hands behind his head and glanced at the wet school uniform in Su Ying''s hand. Su Ying went to wash her school uniform first and dyed it white with a tut. He got up lazily from the sofa and picked up the starting water with his fingertips: "you''re very diligent." A little weird, Su Ying couldn''t cry or laugh: "you have a rest first. I''ll make dumplings for you later." "Oh." Su Ying made noodles in advance. After washing her school uniform, she began to make dumpling stuffing. Dyed white next to her, she asked, "what''s this?" "Celery." Su Ying is washing her hands and cutting vegetables. "Oh." Dye Bai doesn''t know what to do, so she looks at it. When she is tired, she squats at will. Her broken hair has long eyelashes and looks a little careless. "You go and sit on the sofa." Su Ying can see that dyed white should have never been in the kitchen. She is sometimes at a loss in the face of vegetables and food. She has no choice but to let the young master who doesn''t touch Yang Chunshui out of the kitchen and stare at her... She almost can''t use a knife. "No, I''ll accompany you." she was lazy. Su Ying pursed her lips. Ranbai continued to stare at her and smiled playfully: "your ears are so red." Su Ying was ashamed and annoyed: "if you talk again, go out." Ran Bai cleared his throat and made a move to shut up. Little white rabbit, white and white, two ears up. I like radishes and vegetables. You can also bite it off. Su Jie walked back in a cold and hungry night. He was very hungry. As soon as he entered the house, he saw a scene of drunken, congenial and affectionate love. He was sad and turned into a river. "I''m back!" He was unwilling to be lonely and shouted. Good. No one paid any attention to him. All this is his monologue. Su Jie put down his schoolbag lonely and sat on the sofa, distressed. Good cabbage... Say no. This face of kindness and love, that face of desolation and desolation, over time, there will be retribution! Seeing the darkness getting darker outside the window, Su Jie suddenly became poetic and spoke out with affection: "... Up and down, left and right, East, West, South, North and North, I look, look, I''m fucking miserable!" Su Ying came out of the kitchen. "Su Jie, what are you crazy about? Come and wash your hands and make dumplings." "Oh." Su Jie was honest and dejected. "Brother, don''t lose heart." ran Bai got up and patted his jacket. Su Jie rolled his enchanting eyes. The steaming dumplings came out of the pot. The three sat at the table and ate them. Then Su Jie went to wash the dishes. After dinner, ran Bai turned over his teaching materials in Su Jie''s room and turned out several papers, all red. "Study, boy." she looked down at the papers. "Don''t look." Sujie sighed. "It''s three months before the final exam." ranbai suddenly said. Su Jie scratched his head. "What are you doing?" "I can''t say I can give you a full score, just over 100." "..." if it wasn''t for his own brain, he would dye the tone white. Su Jie really believed it. "Brother, you''re crazy. Where do you get self-confidence???" "Stop talking nonsense, come on." dyed white eyelids didn''t lift, "I told your sister. You''ll study honestly in the next three months." "I''ll play, really?" "Otherwise?" When ranbai left Su Ying''s house, it was already more than nine o''clock. It was time to go back to the dormitory. On the way, she suddenly turned a direction. It took more than 20 minutes to ride the motorcycle and return to the girls'' dormitory. "Aunt! Show mercy!" The hostess looked at the boy who rushed in and was particularly helpless, "come back early next time." "Thank you." ran Bai smiled and handed the box to Aunt SuGuan, "the dumplings for you." "Where have you been? Come back so late?" my roommates haven''t slept yet. They see ranbai coming back for interrogation. "I stole dumplings for you." it was still a little cold on April night. Dyed white, he took off his jacket and only wore a simple T-shirt. He answered seriously. "What?!" Several roommates gathered around and looked at the two boxes of dumplings dyed white on the table. They looked painful: "I have to lose weight..." "Don''t dare eat midnight snack..." "Afraid of being fat..." "You are so cruel!" "You lose weight every day. It''s not bad for this meal." ranbai danger fooled: "don''t live up to my heart. You little babies can eat it." "For your sake -" my roommate said solemnly. "We don''t want you to be sad either!" roommate 2 said deeply. "Then we''ll try our best!" said the roommate three solemnly. "Eat so many dumplings?" The next day was still a sunny day. Ranbai and her roommate went to class. Last night, she was excited when she ate dumplings. Ranbai came back without seasoning. A roommate went to a door and took out a bottle of soy sauce, a bottle of white vinegar, chili oil and a garlic when she came back. Then they looked for a ghost film while rolling dumplings. The consequence of watching ghost films is that they are so afraid that they can''t sleep. They are all around the dyed white bed in the middle of the night. "Whimper, whimper." "It''s terrible." "Brother, help me." "Brother wuwuwuwuwuwuwu has a sense of security." "Lend me your shoulder. My boyfriend is what I rely on for the rest of my life." "... no, am I so secure?" ran Bai was forced to hold three, and had to remind them when they covered their eyes: "no, really, there are no ghosts this time." The dormitory didn''t turn on the light. For a long time, ran Bai suddenly made a noise, "who? Don''t touch it. Are you afraid or taking advantage of it?" The roommate laughed twice. So when I went to class the next morning, a magical picture appeared. Chapter 4026 The dark circles under the eyes of four people in dormitory 412 are completely the national treasure among the national treasures. They didn''t sleep all night. They didn''t sleep until dawn. Ten minutes later, the alarm clock rang. Today''s class is particularly important. The teacher is more strict. They can only get up from bed and go to class with gorgeous eyes. The bedroom sister who was visited by her roommate yesterday was shocked to see them, "what did you do last night?" "Nonsense, we are all successors of socialism and do good things." she Youyi said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ranbai took advantage of the class to make up for sleep, but she didn''t make up for it. She couldn''t sleep. She casually put on her headphones and listened to music. In the evening, she went to the school library and borrowed a few books there. There are all kinds of books. Whether it''s obscure or straightforward, she can chew on it. There''s no taboo to reading. "You borrow so many books?" the roommate was surprised to see ranbai coming back with the book. Ranbai smiled: "look fast." My roommate thinks dyed white is a joke. It won''t last for a month. As a result, ranbai finished reading it in a week. When she returned the book and borrowed the new book, her roommate was surprised to her chin: "what do you think?" Dyed white only smiled, clear and lazy: "it''s a secret." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Until one night, her roommate woke up from a bad dream in the middle of the night and looked at her mobile phone. At 2 a.m., she was shocked and looked at a small table lamp on the upper left bed. When ranbai sees her, she silently says hello and lazily holds a book. "Don''t you sleep yet?" the others were already asleep, and the roommate spoke in a low voice. "Read the book and go to bed later." "You don''t have to work so hard. I didn''t question your meaning!" my roommate stared. "What time do you sleep when you read at two in the morning?" "Soon." ran Bai looked at her. Her eyelashes were long and drooping. Her peach eyes were hazy and full of red blood: "woke you up?" Roommate shook his head: "No." "Go to bed and be careful not to get up tomorrow." "You''re early, too. Books can be done during the day." the roommate said helplessly. Ran Bai said. When the time came to 5:30, a book was finished. She turned off the lamp, closed the book and put it next to her. Suddenly, she had nothing to do. She looked at the ceiling until dawn, ran Bai turned out of bed and opened her voice lazily: "get up, little babies." ¡­ Yunjiang No. 3 middle school, break. Su Ying was brushing her paper when several people suddenly came to the door of the classroom. Zhang Xin was the leader. Her face was really hard to see. "Su Ying... Come out." Su Ying paused with the tip of her pen. The other students in the classroom thought that Su Ying was finished and was stared at by Zhang Xin in these grades. There was nothing good and some sympathy. Su Ying walked out of the classroom and was taken all the way to the end of the corridor. Her heart was pounding because of tension. "What are you doing?" Next second¡ª¡ª Zhang Xin and several small attendants bent down and bowed 90 degrees. "Sorry!" "Sorry!" "Sorry!" Su Ying''s brain suddenly became confused. Zhang Xin looked at Su Ying and smiled reluctantly. Her eyes were black and blue: "before, I didn''t have long eyes. Your adults have a lot. Don''t worry about us. Please, it''s all my fault. I won''t recruit you again. If you have anything in the future, just tell me!" "Yes, sister Su, your academic performance is the best. We''re still waiting for you to be admitted to Nantah to win glory for us. Don''t worry about small people like us." "We''ve lost our minds before. Don''t take it to heart." "Sister Su, you said you knew brother long. You will be my sister in the future!" Su Ying was dizzy, "I don''t know anything..." "Don''t pretend, sister su. Brother long has told me in person. You''ll come to me if there''s anything in the school in the future!" Zhang Xin said urgently. They all have people outside the school. Unexpectedly, just last night, brother long called her personally and scolded Zhang Xin. Inside and outside, Zhang Xin offended people this time. Su Ying was at a loss until she returned to the class. Zhang Xin sent her back respectfully and said with a smile, "if there is anything in the future, just tell me, I can still help with small things!" "... oh." Those students who had watched Su Ying taken out were stunned at the scene. Zhang Xin''s attitude towards Su Ying? The sun came out in the west? It soon came out, and Shen Yuan of class 3 heard it. She couldn''t help saying, "this woman is really escorted." The system hit her daily: "don''t think about it. You have nothing. Do the task honestly." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It was a very ordinary day. Shen Mingxuan met the most unusual thing. It was the weekend. He pestered ranbai on Friday to ask where he planned to go at the weekend and whether he wanted to take her for a ride. Of course, he was mercilessly refused. Shen Mingxuan can only drive his red Ferrari back to Shen''s house in mourning. An unpleasant thing happened on the way. When he was just speeding up with oil, a car in the nearby Lane suddenly changed lanes and didn''t even turn on the turn signal - Shen Mingxuan didn''t have time to slow down and hit it directly. "Fuck!" Shen Mingxuan was angry. Before he got off, the car owner in front got off angrily. He was a man in his 40s. He was tall and full of tattoos. He directly connected to Shen Mingxuan''s window and smashed the glass. "Are you fucking blind to see me change my way?! are you still bumping up? Is he missing a string in his head?" Shen Mingxuan has not been scolded by a stranger. His anger rises slowly. He opens the door and goes out, "you don''t even turn the turn signal, change your mother''s way!" Su Hui was swearing and angry. Finally, the matter went to the police station. It was not easy to solve it. Shen Mingxuan was vomiting to death. Before leaving, Su Hui bah, "wait for me!" "Oh, how powerful you are? Come to your grandpa if you have the ability!" Shen Mingxuan sneered. Su Hui looked vicious and remembered his license plate number. When Su Ying and Su Jie returned home, they saw a mess in the house, and the men were rummaging through the boxes and cabinets. "Uncle! What are you doing!" Su Jie shouted. "Xiao Jie is back. He''s just back." Su Hui rubbed his pants, stretched out his hand and said rudely: "do you two have any money? Give it to your uncle, and he''ll give it back to you in a few days." Su Ying''s face was pale. Su Jie couldn''t bear his temper on the spot and threw his schoolbag on the ground: "you go out drinking and gambling all day. What''s the point to ask us for money?! I''m a fucking minor. What else have you taken care of besides asking for money these years? Grandpa is still in the hospital. Have you seen it!" "What do you mean, you little beast? I''m your uncle!" Su Hui was unhappy on the spot. "There''s no money to cross with me here. What''s the big deal of going to a broken school!" Chapter 4027 Then he spit on the ground and left. Grandma has been curled up in the corner watching, fear is clearly engraved on her face, and she didn''t say a word. When Su Hui left, the house was in a mess. Zhao Tianchun stooped back to the room and choked his throat. A wrinkled bitter gourd face sighed: "sin... Sin..." Su Ying frowned to pack up. Su Jie cleaned up with her and said sadly, "sister, we must move out in the future." Su Ying still smiled and rubbed her brother''s head: "well, don''t think so much." On the other side, Shen Mingxuan pushed open the door of the Shen family and subconsciously shouted, "grandma, I''m back!" There was no response in the living room, only one sitting on the sofa. The figure looks familiar. The man also turned and looked at him. Four eyes are opposite. There was a moment of silence. Shen Mingxuan reached out and rubbed his eyes, then rubbed his eyes again, and finally said to himself, "lying in the trough, I went to the wrong house..." Then he nodded affirmatively, withdrew and apologized: "I''m sorry, I really didn''t mean to follow you!" He went out of the gate in a daze, stood outside, blew the cold wind for a while, looked up at the villa in front of him, and then reflected something. Something''s wrong! Isn''t this his house?! Shen Mingxuan raised his feet again and rushed in. The man is still sitting on the sofa. A pair of peach blossom eyes looked at him with a smile. "Wei Bai?!" Shen Mingxuan was stunned and unbelievable. He felt that he must have stayed up too late. He had an illusion when he was young. Otherwise, how could he see Wei Bai at his home? The hallucination actually responded to him with a loose and arrogant "um". Shen Mingxuan''s fingers are trembling. Fuck. It''s not an illusion. It''s real. "Why are you here?!" On the surface, Wei Bai doesn''t want to spend the weekend with him, but secretly he keeps up with him? But how does Wei Bai know where his home is? How the hell did she get here! "I live here." dyed white. Live here?! Where does he live?? "How can I talk to Xiaobai!" suddenly there was a violent drink upstairs. Grandma in her sixties came downstairs with a feather duster in her hand, angry. Shen Mingxuan looked at Xu Huiqin and Wei Bai. He looked blankly like a child of 250 kg. "I don''t say hello when I go home. What if I scare Xiaobai." Xu Huiqin didn''t have a good airway. Shen Mingxuan:??? No, whose house is this?! The young man''s face was indescribable. "Grandma... She?" Xu Huiqin took dye white and introduced it to Shen Mingxuan with enthusiasm: "this is the girl I told you before. In the future, she will be your sister." "Xiaobai, this is your third brother, Shen Mingxuan." Xu Huiqin introduced to ranbai again. Ranbai smiled friendly at Shen Mingxuan. ¡°¡­¡­¡± in a word. a bolt from the blue. Directly split out Shen Mingxuan''s celestial cover. He stared straight at dyed white, terrified. "Grandma, what are you talking about?!" Wei Bai Adopted daughter Third brother What the hell is this!! He just wants to go home. There''s no need to fix it for him. It''s a big story! Xu Huiqin frowned and looked at Shen Mingxuan. She was very dissatisfied with his expression. She held a chicken feather duster in her hand. "I also want to ask you, what''s the matter with you when you come back today? You''re out of your mind. Do you play too many games or women talk too much? You don''t listen to me." Shen Mingxuan''s lips were trembling, looking at dye white and beyond recognition. "Third brother." Shen Yuan walked down the stairs nobly and gracefully, carrying a famous brand bag and laughing gloating, "you come to see your sister, too." Of course, shock can''t be her own. As a kind and generous girl, learn to share. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Until dinner time, Shen Mingxuan''s hands holding chopsticks trembled, as if he had Parkinson''s disease. The Shen family doesn''t pay attention to the set of eating without talking or sleeping at the dinner table. The dishes dyed by Xu Huiqin can almost be piled into a hill with a loving face: "Xiaobai, look at you. You''re thin. Eat more." "Thank you, grandma." ran Bai holds her forehead with one hand and silently glances at the food she loves in front of her. Then her eyes turn around the table and finally fall on the person opposite. Her upper body is as stable as Mount Tai, and her feet under the table directly kick Shen Zhiyu. Shen Zhiyu made a move and looked at ranbai. He didn''t have to think it was her. No one had the courage except her. The girl opposite smiled innocently at him and gently poked him with chopsticks. "Grandma, don''t clip her. She can''t eat and lose weight." Shen Zhiyu took back his eyes and opened his mouth. "Ouch, what''s the weight loss at this age?" Xu Huiqin was even more distressed. "Are you still losing weight when you''re so thin? Xiaobai, we don''t learn from those people outside. Eat more." With that, Xu Huiqin added more dishes to dye Bai, like a hill. Dyed white: " Shen Zhiyu: " Shen Zhenghong was dissatisfied and grumbled, "you didn''t even bring me food." Xu Huiqin immediately rolled her eyes: "if you are as big and handsome as Xiaobai, I''ll clip it for you." Shen Zhenghong: " Shen''s father coughed and got used to his parents'' way of getting along. Shen Zhiyu sandwiched a chopstick dish for Shen''s mother. Shen''s mother looked at ran Bai''s face. She didn''t know what she was thinking. She took it back again. She was a little unhappy. "Mom... Eat vegetables." Shen Yuan sandwiched a chopstick dish for Shen''s mother. I don''t know why she felt guilty about ranbai. She heard that the Shen family was going to have an adopted daughter. According to her many years of work experience, this must not be a small thing, and the adopted daughter is very likely to be a prosperous White Lotus! A vicious girl like her sacrificed to the white lotus. Of course, Shen Yuan should start first. Before Wei Bai came to Shen''s house, she instilled into Shen''s mother the idea that her adopted daughter would lead to the breakdown of the rich family every day, so that Shen''s mother had a very bad impression of Wei Bai. Shen Yuan really didn''t expect that she was a boy in the Shen family... No, she was a woman, but the problem is that this girl is not simple! Shen Yuan complained to the system: "I think her stage is higher than white lotus." The system said calmly according to the data: "the final attitude of the Shen family towards you will affect the score. In 99% of the rich family tasks, the so-called adopted daughter is either a female owner or an important female partner. You must solve the hidden danger factors and make the Shen family''s attitude towards her worse." "The problem is how I do it." Shen Yuan frowned. "This is not a system consideration." "What''s your use?" Shen Yuan said nothing. The system is straightforward: "if this is within the scope of system solution, there will be no need for taskers!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Are the systems so awesome these days? Shen Mingxuan didn''t know what to eat from beginning to end. Absently, he took a bowl and grilled rice in his mouth. He didn''t eat a big grain of rice. Xu Huiqin said coldly, "Shen Mingxuan? Do you want to eat?" Shen Mingxuan said, "eat." While he was cooking, he subconsciously looked at ranbai several times. Xu Huiqin was alert to something and narrowed her eyes: "by the way, Xiaobai and Mingxuan are from Nanjing University, don''t you know each other?" Chapter 4028 Dyed white, the ending is long, and the meaning is unknown. Shen Mingxuan quickly said in horror, "no, I don''t know!" If Xu Huiqin knew that he was chasing Wei Bai, let alone his legs, his head would have to be screwed off! Shen Mingxuan''s heart gets colder and colder when he thinks about it. He looks at ranbai for help. Xu Huiqin wondered, "what are you doing with such a big reaction?" "Maybe I''m too handsome to make him feel inferior." ranbai joked. Xu Huiqin was pulled back by dye Bai and nodded with great approval. Shen Mingxuan breathed a sigh of relief at the bottom of his heart, thought of something, and slowly and rigidly looked at the direction of Shen Zhiyu. The second brother saw his confession He doesn''t know if the second brother still remembers. Did you hear the name Wei Bai? The second brother has a lot of opportunities every day. Shouldn''t he remember such a small thing? Shen Zhiyu didn''t respond from beginning to end. Shen Mingxuan prayed countless times and finally ate the meal. After dinner, Xu Huiqin chatted with dye Bai on the sofa and took the opportunity to ask a few questions about Shen Mingxuan''s school. "He recently..." ran Bai was not slow. Shen Mingxuan was frightened and suddenly shouted, "Wei Bai!" For a moment, all eyes fell on Shen Mingxuan. Shen Mingxuan can''t ride a tiger. He can only say, "I think you... Are really more handsome than me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Mingxuan came forward, held dyed white''s hand and said excitedly, "I want to exchange my experience with you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Let''s go!" With that, Shen Mingxuan immediately pulled ran Bai away. Xu Huiqin was stunned for a while. "Shen Mingxuan, you''re surprised and sick again? I had a good chat with Xiaobai!" "You don''t understand the handsome man''s secret." Shen Mingxuan said perfunctorily. "The child..." Xu Huiqin murmured: "he is ill all day." Shen Zhiyu glanced at the direction they left and took back their eyes indifferently. The night is getting dark and the moon is hazy. Gradually, the ornamental plants with green leaves are full of vitality. There is no one around the silent courtyard. At a glance, it is also a bit poetic and picturesque. "Come on, what do you think?" ran Bai kicked the stone and leaned against the tree trunk: "handsome is a natural gene. You can''t help it if you want." Shen Mingxuan scratched his hair and was about to cry: "Why are you the adopted daughter of the Shen family?" "I don''t want to have a third brother like you." Shen Mingxuan suddenly felt that life was dark. Life was fucking fucked. The first time he chased someone so seriously, he finally told Wei Bai that he would be his sister?! His head was full of sleep, his hands and feet were numb, and he didn''t know what to do next. For a long time, dyed white was impatient, "if you''re all right -" "Wei Bai," Shen Mingxuan said solemnly, "let''s elope." ¡°£¿¡± "Elope?" "Are you awake?" Shen Mingxuan''s heart was wilting. He squatted on the ground in mourning and grabbed the grass leaves. He stayed for a long time. His brain was full of gambling. The sports car was gone. What about the advertisement? People still chase or not. If he chased, he had to be swept out of the door and break his legs. He asked nervously, "you didn''t tell Grandma them, did you?" Dyed white replied to him with three words: "look at your mood." The boy jumped up from the ground. A grandmother''s gray has been dyed black hair again. He is immersed in his sadness. It''s rare to jump from the second grade boy to the melancholy boy: "do you really don''t want to be with me? If you like, I''ll go and tell Grandma now. If you don''t want, we''ll..." He sniffed: "it''s brother and sister." My God? The novel shines into reality. Shen sanshao used to listen to such rich family secrets as a joke. Who wants to fall on himself one day! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Go play Qiongyao." "Ah?" "Just one person." Shen Mingxuan was even more sad. "You mocked me." At the thought that if grandma, Grandpa, big brother and second brother knew that he was chasing Wei Bai and bet with his friends, they would be even more disillusioned for a time. "Ancestor! I beg you, don''t tell me. I can be an ox or a horse for you." Shen Mingxuan said again. "... no need." "No!" this sentence sounded like a refusal to Shen Mingxuan. He was so excited that he danced, "you need it!!" "I will do so much, sister. You really can''t tell them. If you tell them, I''ll be useless! If you leave me alive, you will find me more surprises!" The bright moon is hanging high and the evening wind is blowing. At first glance, the young man stands in the shadow with his eyes full of affection. "Are you all right?" ran Baimei''s heart jumped. "If my family knew I would be in trouble." Shen Mingxuan was very sad and covered his heart: "I''m only 21 this year. I still have so many beautiful things I haven''t experienced. I don''t want to die." "As for?" "As for!" Shen Mingxuan sonorous and forceful, "you don''t know! If grandma and they knew, I would really finish!!!" Ranbai didn''t speak. Shen Mingxuan asked her to kneel down. "You must keep your mouth shut for me. If I dare to disobey you in the future, I will be a dog!" What he said was a promise. "Woof!" "Woof, woof!" A huge white creature suddenly rushed over like a joy, rolling and rubbing on the grass, and almost knocked dye white down directly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a subtle silence in the atmosphere for a moment. Shen Mingxuan''s face almost didn''t stretch, "ah! Promise!" Dyed white frowned, held Samoye''s White Velvet paw, pushed it aside, and then asked Shen Mingxuan thoughtfully, "are you a dog?" "It''s definitely a coincidence..." Shen Mingxuan took a deep breath. "Don''t be afraid. Arnold doesn''t bite. This is my second brother''s dog." Shen Mingxuan drove it away. "Go, go, go." Samoye lay on his white feet with his tongue sticking out. He didn''t make any noise or cry, but he couldn''t drive away. Ranbai raised her eyebrows and thought of the man''s arrogant and indifferent appearance. She was holding a white Samoye by her side. Tut. Facing this sudden face beating time, Shen Mingxuan looked a little ugly. He said to ranbai pitifully, "sister! Aunt! Ancestor!! brother can also do it! Your adult has a lot of things, so forget the past! The past is gone with the wind. "Call brother?" ran Bai smiled, very ruffian, and had some fun with his words. Shen Mingxuan had no integrity. "Brother! Brother!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± She just felt funny and didn''t want him to shout. "You can let me call your father, please." Shen Mingxuan felt numb at the thought of Xu Huiqin''s attitude towards Wei Bai. Dyed white said, "OK." Shen Mingxuan was overjoyed. Without thinking for a while, he blurted out: "Dad!" "Woof, woof!" just at this moment, Samoye, who had been quiet, suddenly shouted enthusiastically. "Arnold, don''t --"! Before Shen Mingxuan finished his words, he saw Samoye suddenly running to the distance. At that moment, Shen Mingxuan had a very bad hunch and rushed out directly from the soles of his feet. Chapter 4029 He turned very slowly and the world was dark. Not far away, Samoye intimately stopped at a man''s feet. The white fluff was soft and close to the man''s clean and shiny leather shoes. Looking up, it was a black coat. It was cold and expensive without temperature in the night. Dyed white: " Shen Mingxuan: " "Second brother..." the boy pulled the corners of his lips hard and showed a far fetched smile that was not a smile. Balsam pear smile! It''s terrible! At the thought of what he just shouted at the top of his voice, he was so embarrassed that he wanted to dig a hole and bury himself. He hated Samoye in his heart. Ranbai was silent for a few seconds and wanted to talk. "You go on." Shen Zhiyu didn''t respond. He didn''t know whether he heard it or not. He always couldn''t see it on his face. His slender fingers took Samoye''s rope. His thin eyelids drooped gently and his eyes were cool. "Arnold, go." Without another look, he turned and left. Ranbai sighed and patted Shen Mingxuan on the shoulder: "thanks for inviting, but I''m not as old as you." then she left. Shen Mingxuan stood alone and squatted on the ground with his head in his arms. He didn''t understand how he could die so much. So he decided to get drunk late at night and said to his friends sadly, "I''m lovelorn.". The group of friends were startled and wondered who could dump Shen Mingxuan? Shen Mingxuan didn''t talk about Wei Bai''s identity in detail. After all, he didn''t have the face to say it. He continued to be sad with a few vague words. "Then this bet..." Shen Mingxuan jumped up from the sofa, grabbed the collar of his friends and threatened, "if you dare to tell me about your gambling appointment, be careful I''ll break your leg!" Fox friends and dog friends said, "no, No." Shen Mingxuan continued to lie on the table, whining. Evil friends really can''t figure out how Shen Mingxuan was dumped and laughed at him one after another. "Do you remember what you said before?" "What?" Shen Mingxuan said more. Where do you know. Fox friends and dog friends kindly reminded Shen Mingxuan: "if you can''t catch up with people, write your name upside down." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I''ll call you xuanming Shen later?" "Shit!" "Xuanming Shen, you are really not very good. You can''t even catch up with a girl." "You don''t understand!" Shen Mingxuan was furious Fox friends and dog friends cut and disdained: "what do you don''t understand about this love? Chase it if you like it and dump it if you don''t like it. Is it difficult to rush with who?" Shen Mingxuan was also a little hot blooded. Coupled with the alcohol, he was excited several times and shouted at his throat, "you''re right!" Fox friends and dog friends were startled and looked at the boy who stood up in front of him. Shen Mingxuan held up his wine glass and said impassioned: "isn''t she a nominal sister? She doesn''t have a Shen household registration! What am I afraid of? I''m not afraid! I''ll catch up with Wei Bai sooner or later and let her sing conquest for me!" Friends don''t quite understand what Shen Mingxuan said. The child is stupid. Shen Mingxuan figured it out. He was happy holding the wine bottle and blushed. "Wait for me... I''m not xuanmingshen." That night, Shen Mingxuan had another nightmare when he went back. In the dream, he knelt in the study of the Shen family. Both Xu Huiqin and Shen Zhenghong, as well as his parents, eldest brother, second brother and Shen Yuan came. He wanted to expel him from the Shen family. He said that he played with his feelings and played with his sister. He also bet her that he would go to bed. Shen Mingxuan knelt on the ground and cried bitterly. He said he would never dare again. Mao didn''t use it. Xu Huiqin decided to drive Shen Mingxuan out of the Shen family. Since then, Shen Mingxuan has lived in the streets and suffered a lot. Shen Mingxuan woke up in the middle of the night, and thousands of words condensed into a sentence "fuck me." He got up from the bed, didn''t even have a coat on, so he put on a pair of trousers and jumped into Xu Huiqin''s room. Xu Huiqin had fallen asleep and was forcibly awakened. She looked at her grandson crying like a tearful man in his arms. She said with a runny nose and tears that he would never find a woman again. Just this once! Grandma, forgive me! When I catch up with Wei Bai, I will change my face and be a new man! Shen Mingxuan meditated in his heart. Xu Huiqin''s eyes darkened and she was disappointed. She also choked with Shen Mingxuan: "Xiaobao, you can''t do this. What''s wrong with you? You can''t learn from your second brother!!" Shen Mingxuan and Xu Huiqin hold their heads and cry bitterly. Shen Zhiyu, who was judged to be the center of the accident, was criticized by Shen Zhenghong from head to toe in the middle of the night. He was bloody and had to coax the old man. Shen Zhiyu: " What did he do? Not to mention that Shen Mingxuan was drunk late at night, the time retreated to 9 p.m. the dyed white room was on the third floor, which was specially prepared by the Shen family recently, and there were all kinds of daily necessities. Feng Luo said, "the wish of the original Lord." Dyed white: " Dyed white: "are you bored to death?" Seal down sincerely: "I am reminding the host of your great cause." The task of Shen Mingxuan''s love is so complete that the princess''s wish to cause a sensation can''t be more crooked. The original plan of dyeing White was¡ª¡ª Give girls all over the world a home. After all, she thinks she''s a good person. Feng Luo: even if you listen, after all, someone is not so shameless on the first day. But now the plan has changed. Some girls can''t talk to her, and the Shen family has a little lover. "It''s summer vacation." ran Bai''s heart is absent-minded. "He''s sleeping." Sleep first and love later. Should it be OK to get along day and night? Even if the semester is over, I can''t see you once a month. "Mmm, mmm, OK." Feng Luo responded very skillfully, mmm... MMM??? "What did you say?" it asked politely. Dye Bai was cadenced, like a speech: "first give the little lover a medicine, and then let the Shen family see that he was defiled by me. Is it a sensation?" Feng Luo immediately said, "why hasn''t the summer vacation come yet?!" It wants to watch live! Isn''t it just sabotage? It''s tempting to pull people down from the altar, isn''t it? Own official accessories - play with them. Ran Bai sneered, "I lied to you." She can only see. Is she the kind of person who is generous enough to show others? The seal falls and cries. Ran Bai took a shower, came out of the bathroom and wiped her hair with a towel. He took a look at his mobile phone and made a video call directly to Su Jie. The first video was unanswered. Ran Bai narrowed her eyes and typed with one hand: Recently, she wanted to ask her baby to see a movie. Su Jie returns in seconds:!!! Su Jie: you let go of my sister!!! Dyeing white is so calm: it''s not your sister, it''s my baby. Su Jienu: Wei Bai, do you want to be shameless. Dyed white: No, baby. Su Jie was completely defeated. He was trembling and had a heart attack. He didn''t reply for a long time. Dye Bai changed her hand and sent a message: do you still want to play with me online? Stop pretending and show me the paper. Su Jie: Chapter 4030 Wei Bai is a devil. He is not only coveting his sister, but also learning. Su Jie has been tossed and turned pale in less than a month. Let him learn how to live! Su Jie grabbed his hair and typed: can you accommodate me. Dyed white: your whole subject adds up to less than 100 points. Su Jie: I still work from nine to five. There are holidays at school. Dyed white: your whole subject adds up to less than 100 points. Su Jie: can I not mention this? I also need to relax. If it goes on like this, I will be depressed and jump out of a building. Dyed white: your whole subject adds up to less than 100 points. Su Jie: Fuck! Su Jie angrily turns several links to ranbai. [a middle school student jumped from the roof of the school and said that he had told his parents many times about the pressure of learning before jumping off the building!] [a Nanyang high school student committed suicide because of too much homework, and talked and laughed with his classmates that day!] [sad! Senior three students are suspected of committing suicide due to excessive mental pressure, leaving only one suicide note!] Sujie: did you see that? Su Jie: capitalists don''t bring such capitalists. Dyed white:? Ranbai: one more word, one more paper. Su Jie jumped up directly from the room. He was so angry that he died! Finally, Su Jie was forced by the threat to turn out the paper and put his mobile phone in front of the table. The video kept playing. Dye Bai took a look at it from time to time to correct the wrong problem. Su Ying heard the news, ran to Su Jie''s room, and then gradually evolved into Su Jie forced to do the paper alone. The two people flirted in the video. Su Jie hated it. I was insulted, thank you. "You two have enough!" Su Jie patted the table, "it''s disturbing my study!" I didn''t expect that one day he could use this excuse. The person in the video casually raised his eyelids and hissed: "is there any difference between learning to disturb and not disturbing?" Su Jie:? Sujie: it''s all my fault? This point is very quiet. The Shen family is asleep. Ranbai walks out of the room with her mobile phone and wants to go to the balcony for a while. As a result, she sees an unexpected person. The night is deep, the moon is bright and the stars are rare. The independent balcony is very large, with vines wrapped around. There are special tables and chairs, and the thin moonlight spills down. The man''s half face sank in the shadow, becoming more and more angular and handsome, his mandible was thin and cold, and his skin felt cold white to transparent under the moonlight. The fingers are slender, strong and thin. You can see the veins and veins. You can put them on your notebook. You wear a dark and expensive watch on your wrist. The cuffs are clean, and the white shirt is abstinent. He also saw her and raised his eyes. The mobile phone video was still playing, and Su Jie''s indignant voice came from it: "Wei Bai, you him -" Dyed white quickly hung up the video. After all, this is too beautiful to be heard. "The second brother is here too." she smiled, "what a coincidence." Shen Zhi said, "don''t you sleep yet?" "I can''t sleep. Come out and get some air," said dye Bai, sitting in a rocking chair. Shen Zhiyu didn''t speak any more. He looked down at his laptop. The blonde youth in the video smiled and talked. He listened calmly and occasionally said a word. He also spoke English. His pronunciation was round, deep and pleasant. Maybe it was the standard pronunciation, maybe it was the sound line. In short, it was very good. Ranbai looks at him with her chin propped up. Unexpectedly, this welfare can be appreciated in the evening. The mobile wechat kept ringing, and she pressed mute. Su Jie:? Sujie: what do you mean? Su Jie: Wei Bai, are you afraid? Ran Bai replied casually: go back and do your paper. Sujie: what video did you just hang up? Ran Bai didn''t return until Shen Zhiyu lost her voice. She called out, "second brother?" Shen Zhiyu glanced at the document and raised his eyes. "Do you mind if I take a picture?" ran Bai holds her cell phone. "What are you doing?" "I think this environment is very academic. Leave a photo to motivate yourself. Don''t worry, I won''t take you." ranbai said sincerely. Shen Zhiyu was silent for a moment, "whatever you want." "Thank you, second brother." ranbai gets down from the rocking chair, walks to Shen Zhiyu, half bends down and opens the camera from Shen Zhiyu''s angle. There are desks, notebooks, materials and tea cups in the camera, as well as a slender and distinct hand leaving the country. In the distance, there are vine railings and cold night scenery. In short, it is very artistic. "Hands." ran Bai stares at the camera and suddenly makes a noise. "Huh?" The distance between them is very close. One side of the dyed white eyes can see a deep and clean side face. The bridge of the nose is high and the lip color is light, showing a thin and cool feeling. She didn''t move her face and enunciated clearly: "your hand is blocking the mirror." Shen Zhi withdrew his hand and leaned back. Ran Bai smoothly took a picture, stood up, "thank you." he asked, "are you doing anything tomorrow?" "It depends." "Let''s discuss and take me to the mall to buy a dishwasher?" she said carelessly, looking at the photos on her mobile phone. Shen Zhiyu didn''t say yes or no. "Say again." The balcony is very quiet without any sound. One person lies in the rocking chair and looks at the mobile phone. The other person sits at the desk and looks at the computer. The moonlight is like water and the ground is silvery, but there is also a bit of plain harmony. Ranbai looks at her mobile phone and sleeps herself. She accidentally misses it and hits her face directly. "... shit." She whispered a dirty word, impatiently picked up her mobile phone and pressed the bridge of her nose. "Go to bed when you are sleepy." Suddenly there was a clear sound in her ear. Ran Bai turned over and said lazily, "OK." she thought, "second brother, let me tell you a cold joke." Shen Zhiyu refused: "No." Dyeing white automatically means: "you''re welcome." She asked, "do you know who Huowu''s brother is?" Shen Zhiyu didn''t speak, and ran Bai didn''t need his answer. He asked himself and replied, "I don''t know what''s good or bad." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She continued to say slowly, "I think some people really don''t know what to do." With that, ranbai smiled, muttered and finished, then continued to look at the mobile phone, remembered the picture just now, thought for a moment, sent it to Su Jie and left a message: see? What is learning. Learn more from others, chicken! Su Jie:??? Su Jie: Wei Bai, what do you mean? Sujie: where are you? Su Jie: This is the Internet map bar. Su Jie: don''t say a word and run away!! A series of messages were sent directly. Dye Bai opened the message without interruption. He didn''t take care of it. He was really bored. He couldn''t help but cast his eyes on the books placed on his desk, "lend me the books." Shen Zhiyu focused on the computer and took time to answer, "take it yourself." Ranbai is not polite either. She runs to Shen Zhiyu and turns over a few books. Finally, she pulls out one and takes it away. When Shen Zhi closed the computer, it was already 12:30. He packed his things and took a look at the direction of the rocking chair. Chapter 4031 The girl didn''t know when she had fallen asleep and didn''t read the book. She covered her face directly. She was very relaxed and comfortable. The moonlight was half bright and half out, and her earrings were shining. He shouted, "Wei Bai." No response. Shen Zhiyu walked up to the girl and took the book she covered her face. The people under the book were sleeping soundly, with one hand hanging on her side and long eyelashes. The night wind is cold. He was going to go straight away, frowned and paused for a moment, then shouted again, "Wei Bai." Still no response. Shen Zhiyu turned on his mobile phone and set the alarm one minute later. The light on the mobile phone screen set off the cold white of his fingertips and clear eyes. Then he put his mobile phone next to the girl and left. There was only one person left on the balcony. ¡°¡­¡­¡± She doesn''t understand. Is it hard to push her? Ranbai sighed and got up from the couch. She happened to see a strange mobile phone next to her. She picked it up and looked at it. She just pressed the open screen and raised her eyebrows. I want a password. I really treat her as an outsider. At this time, the alarm rang, dyed white, slipped, turned it off, and put the mobile phone in your pocket. It''s not like nothing. Picked up a cell phone. Um. In the middle of the night, there was silence. Only a curved moon hung high, and a few scattered stars were not bright. The room was also very quiet and unpopular. Dyed white got up, and the thin quilt slipped to her waist. She narrowed her eyes, with red blood in her eyes, and took a look at her mobile phone. One thirty in the morning. The mobile phone screen is so bright in the dark room that it causes eye discomfort. "What are you doing!!" Originally, fengluo, who had fallen into sleep, was dragged out of the system space by dyed white. He was forced to wake up. He couldn''t be angry. He shook his tail crazily, blew his hair and questioned dyed white. Dyed white seemed surprised: "does the system also get up?" "Data also needs to be dormant! Does the system have no human rights? Can''t it sleep?" Feng Luo was devastated. "Did you wake me up from a beautiful dream? Was this a human thing?" What a pity. Even sleep is sent by the host. What kind of host does it have. "Yes." her eyes are affectionate and narrow. They should be bright and bright, but they are more dark under the cover of darkness. Her voice is somewhat imperceptible hoarse, but her tone is light. "Let''s go to morning exercise." "What?" The night at 1:30 in the morning was still deep. The street lights on both sides of the street were old and yellow. They looked in disrepair. There were no people on the road. Even the shops were locked. Only a 24-hour convenience store on the corner was still on. Dyed white walked alone in the street, half his face sank in the shadow, and the shadow was pulled obliquely, clearly extinguished, adding a sense of distance that could not be seen in the past. With a traction rope in his hand and a collar around his back, the cat lay loveless on the ground, turned his white eyes and spit out his tongue, allowing dye Bai to drag it away. I never thought of it. Dyed white not only wakes it up in the middle of the night, but also takes it to "morning exercise"! half past one!! night! Go to morning exercise! Feng Luo really wants to pry open the host''s head and see what''s going on inside. "Being a cat can''t be so lazy." ran Bai walked in front, wearing very thin clothes. The clothes were puffed up by the wind. Her skin color was a little translucent and pale, and there was a lack of education. "Feng Luo sneered:" I thank you. " "You''re welcome." ran Bai is very polite. At this point, there are very few people walking aimlessly in the street. A girl holding a cat is really eye-catching. The night wind spread slowly, the coolness seemed to be absent, and the place where the distant street lamps could not shine and the eyes could not see was dark. Ranbai has no intention of going back. According to her words, it is everyone''s responsibility to exercise. Feng Luo raised the cat''s paw and raised his middle finger: "I blame you, uncle!" 4:30 a.m. Unknowingly, he walked for three hours. He was forcibly delayed for three hours and even walked to the railway station. The sky is not bright yet, it is slightly dark, and the breeze is heavy. The grass in the leisure area is penetrated by dew, and the water is green and eye-catching. The square was large and there were not many pedestrians. They came and went in a hurry with heavy luggage. The children followed the adults blankly. Some people spread out a thin quilt and sleep on a bench; There were many taxis in the street, and the driver asked where the people were going; Others politely asked for accommodation with cards. This world, in a hurry. Dyed white sat on the steps outside the railway station. The temperature was cold. She didn''t care. One leg was bent. Feng Luo has turned his eyes tired. Dyed white patted it: "don''t sleep, wake up." "Why do you say that like I''m dying?" "You know." Ranbai holds her chin and looks at the strangers who come and go in a hurry. She has never known each other. She may have met countless times all over the world. The strong light of the taxi flickered into the dyed white fundus, and the dazzling white light disappeared into the black and quiet sea. In the depths, there was a dark and turbulent storm, which was swallowed up in an instant. "Do you want to stay? There is a net and hot water, as long as 80." someone came forward and asked. "I can''t live." By 5:30, it was already dawn, and a glimmer of light appeared on the horizon. Ran Bai glanced carelessly around. Finally, she found a child to borrow a paper and pen, brush and write a line of words on it, and then kindly handed it to Feng Luo, with ten yuan. She let it bite and rub the white cat''s head: "good boy, go." Seal off: "!" It was unbelievable: "are you human?" Ranbai stood straight, her figure was like a pine, her eyebrows and eyes were calm: "why am I not?" Feng Luo tried his best to comfort himself to calm down. He glanced at what was written on the paper in his mouth and couldn''t calm down again in an instant. ¡ª¡ªTwo steamed stuffed buns with vegetable stuffing, thank you. "Why can''t you buy it yourself!!" Feng Luo collapsed and grabbed wildly. Dyed white: "I''m not training you?" "Exercise me what?" "Social skills." What social skills does it need for a cat! Fengluo bit the note and pen sadly and angrily and found a nearby steamed stuffed bun shop. When the boss saw a white cat holding the money, everyone was stupid. He gingerly packed two steamed stuffed buns and handed fengluo and gave it change. Seal off smoothly and bring back the booty to dye leucorrhea. Dyed white was given to one. One person and one cat eat steamed stuffed buns harmoniously. At six o''clock in the morning, it was daybreak, the dawn was dim, and there were no fewer pedestrians in the railway station. Dye Bai asked Feng Luo to throw away the garbage by the way. On the way, she found that a five or six-year-old child had been staring at himself, wearing a big hat, and his face was becoming smaller and smaller. His eyes were large and round. He was not secular and did not dye wind and frost. "Come here." ranbai beckoned to her, and her movements were very casual. The child hesitated and approached timidly. Chapter 4032 Ranbai saw that she was so good and smiled. She got up and went to the warehouse next to her to buy a bag of big white rabbit milk candy for the child. When she came back and threw it to the child, she had a low voice and said, "my sister gave it to you, no money." The child''s eyes lit up and whispered, "thank you." Ran Bai saw her run back. Her back was bumpy. She stopped in front of an old man sleeping in the corner and reached out to hand out the sugar. The sun is just right, bright and gentle. Dyed white, but cold and tired. Unexpectedly calm, she fiddled with the last milk candy left in her hand and threw it to Feng Luo. Feng Luo subconsciously held it: "why give it to me." "Too tired." Dyed white dragged it back through the hurried and dusty crowd. When she returned to Shen''s house, she found there were more people on the sofa. Shen''s mother is intimately holding a girl to chat. The girl looks familiar with dyeing white and doesn''t care. Shen Yuan sat on the sofa and looked at her mobile phone. She looked up at dye white and snorted coldly. Dye white took a glass of milk. She walked slowly to the sofa and sat directly next to Shen Yuan. Her windbreaker was very long. She wore a light bottomed shirt and wide leg pants. "Hum, where am I?" "..." Shen Yuan clenched her teeth, clenched her fist for a long time, grimaced and said, "you wechat..." "Huh?" Shen Yuan almost couldn''t say anything about those clear and provocative eyes. She took a deep breath: "I have several friends..." "I see. If you want to add me, I don''t need friends. Just sweep it." "It''s not me! It''s my friend!! real friend! Don''t be so narcissistic, OK?" "That''s not to add it?" ran Baitou didn''t lift his head. "She left without adding it, sister." Shen Yuan: " She didn''t want to talk to Wei Bai at first. But they give too much temptation. "Add!" she handed over her mobile phone and said nobly and coldly, "I have friends who also want to add you." ran Bai looked at her with unclear eyes. Shen Yuan stumbled inexplicably: "you, you pass... Pass..." Shen Yuan despised herself in her heart. She also wants to find a way to make Wei Bai unable to get along in the Shen family. Now she has taken the initiative to add Wei Bai''s wechat because of a month''s hot pot. "Don''t be nervous. How can I refuse you?" Shen Yuan''s temples jumped wildly, endured a strange feeling, added dyed white friends, and saw with her own eyes that she agreed to the friend application in wechat. She was relieved. Xue man noticed this scene and smiled at ranbai: "I didn''t expect to meet you at the Shen family." Dyed white: "HMM." Xue man said, "Shen''s uncles and aunts are very good. Don''t make yourself at home." "I''m not at home." Shen Yuan sneered: "where does she look restrained?" Shen''s mother took Xue man''s hand and said affectionately, "man man, let''s continue." Shen''s mother doesn''t have a good impression of ranbai. It''s mainly the things Shen Yuan told her before. When she first met ranbai, she was a little surprised. A boy who looked very clear and refreshing didn''t expect to be the person in the photo. It''s really hard to judge by appearance, as long as he doesn''t work as a demon in the Shen family. "Xiuwei will return home in two months, just in time for the summer vacation, and you can get along well." Shen''s mother thought of Shen Xiuwei, looking soft. Xue man smiled and didn''t speak. Shen''s mother only thinks she is shy. Xue man is Shen Xiuwei''s fiancee. Xue and Shen have been friends for generations. The two children have been married since childhood. At the same time, the two are neighbors. Xue man and Shen Xiuwei are also childhood sweethearts, but they seldom meet. Shen Xiuwei is mostly abroad. Xue man often comes to Shen''s house, so he is very close to Shen''s mother. Shen Yuan was also very excited. "Elder brother came back from summer vacation? That''s great. What did elder brother bring back? I asked him to send me one last time..." Shen Yuan is very close to Shen Xiuwei. She has three brothers. Only Shen Xiuwei is the most gentle. "You." Shen''s mother was helpless. "Know you." Xue man suddenly opened his mouth and smiled gently. Thin and slender figure came down from upstairs, one hand with a black tie and a nod. Normally, Xue man is only a sophomore this year and is much younger than Shen Zhiyu. He should be called brother, but Shen Xiuwei is Shen Zhiyu''s brother. She will marry Shen''s sister-in-law in the Shen family, and her seniority can''t be disordered. Shen Mingxuan felt guilty when he saw that Shen Zhiyu''s scalp was fried. He felt even more guilty when he thought of crying in the middle of the night yesterday. When he woke up this morning, he was wearing a pair of swollen eye blisters, like a walnut. But! Even if the situation is so difficult and dangerous! Nor can he give up his determination to chase Wei Bai! Shen Mingxuan''s eyes were full of fighting spirit. Ranbai thinks Shen Mingxuan may have cried silly. Xu Huiqin was finally coaxed. She glanced at Shen Zhiyu early in the morning and decided that Shen Mingxuan swore that Shen Zhiyu was killed. Therefore, Shen Zhiyu was even more unhappy. Shen Zhiyu is calm and doesn''t provoke Xu Huiqin. "Has Maman eaten? Let''s have breakfast together," said Shen''s mother. "Not yet." The breakfast was not very quiet. Shen Yuan and ranbai kept making small moves. She sat next to ranbai, shaking her mobile phone, coughing several times, lowering her head and sending messages to ranbai. She worked hard for her friend''s lifelong happiness, of course not for hot pot - is she that kind of person? Ranbai is lazy and bites the toast: "don''t make it, sister. I''ll return the news." Shen Yuan hesitated. "Huh?" "... there''s another one." "I tell you, I''m not the kind of person who steps on a few boats." What else does Shen Yuan want to say? Xue man suddenly sandwiched food for Shen Yuan and smiled coyly: "try this. Aunt Zhang made it delicious." Shen''s mother was happy when she saw this: "Manman, if you want to like it, come to Shen''s house more and make delicious food for you." Interrupted, Shen Yuan bit the tip of her chopsticks and looked down at wechat. "Have a good meal. What can''t you two children wait for?" Xu Huiqin said. Ranbai said to Shen Yuan, "yes, don''t worry." Shen Yuan stared at dye white. Sherman looked at them several times. Shen Mingxuan was very quiet. He didn''t say a word from beginning to end, mainly because he didn''t have the face to speak. After dinner, Xu Huiqin asked Shen Zhiyu, "are you going to Nantah today?" Shen Zhiyu paused and said plainly. "Then you just send Xiaobai with you." Xu Huiqin decided. Shen knew if he had a retort and said hello. "So you''re at NTU, too." Sherman looked at ranbai. "What a coincidence." Shen''s mother suddenly realized: "yes, Manman is also NTU. I just met you and sent Manman there." Shen Yuan is still fighting wits and courage with ranbai on wechat. They are sitting on the sofa playing with their mobile phones. "Please meet me." Sherman was gentle and polite. "Shen Mingxuan." Shen Zhiyu called out. "Second, second brother!" Shen Mingxuan excites the spirit, the carp beats up and jumps directly from the sofa. "I have something to do. You take my sister-in-law to Nantah." "OK!" Shen Mingxuan answered in fear, but he didn''t say an impassioned sentence to ensure the completion of the task! Hearing the words of his sister-in-law, Xue man stopped, looked down at his toes and said for a long time: "since you know something, it''s no trouble, but what about Wei Bai? Let Mingxuan take a ride." Chapter 210 Su yexuan tidied up his body, endured the pain of tearing his lower body, and returned to Su''s house with his teeth. Looking at Wu Ma coldly, "Where''s su Bai!" Looking at Su yexuan''s frosty face, Wu Ma shrunk her head, "Miss is in the room." Hearing this, Su yexuan smiled and gnashed his teeth, "Good, good." Seeing this, Wu Ma didn''t know the relationship between Su yexuan and Su Bai, Step back quietly. She doesn''t want to be a vent. This matter is so quiet in the past, it seems very calm, but there is a sense of tranquility before the storm. In this regard, dyed white silk was not in a hurry. At that time, Feng Luo was in a hurry, "Host! If you don''t care, Su''s company will be over." Ranbai chuckled, looked away and said with a smile, "Don''t worry. It''s not bankrupt anyway." Seal off: "..." It''s really calm, Interesting! It was another calm day. Before leaving, Su yexuan took a meaningful look at ran Bai and said in a gloomy voice, "Su Bai, you''re almost finished." Ran Bai slowly cuts the steak on the plate with a knife and fork, with inherent dignity, "Oh, don''t worry, before I finish, my brother must finish first." Su yexuan sneered and left Su''s house directly, It''s funny to dye white eyebrows and eyes, Tut tut Tut, Is this a completely torn face? So I can''t even maintain my superficial Kung Fu. Su yexuan is very grumpy recently, It may be because of that humiliating thing, or it may be because the system has been urging to brush the mistress''s abuse value, But he can''t get close to the permit at all! I don''t know what''s going on, Once he gets close to the permit, he can''t get in any more. He told the system, but the system also said that there was nothing at all. It was his own problem, Su yexuan''s lungs were about to explode. When she came to the bar and saw the beautiful woman with beautiful eyes, Su yexuan''s mood was not relieved at all. All I think about is what he was pressed that day. God knows, he hasn''t played with I all the women these days. One of the beauties boldly sat beside Su yexuan and leaned down slightly with a white patch on her chest, "Handsome boy, open a room?" Su yexuan looked at the beautiful face of the beautiful woman and felt an impulse in her heart, She swept over the woman''s small waist with a grip, and an evil smile arose from the corners of her mouth, "Go, beauty." The woman fell into Su yexuan''s arms and said with a smile, "HMM." The woman beat Su yexuan''s chest with her hand, as if she were coquettish, "Handsome boy, you should be light. I''m afraid of pain." Su yexuan held the woman''s hand and said in a soft voice, "It will. Let you want to live and die." Focus on the words "want to live and die", The woman''s shy underground face. In the room, When Su yexuan untied his pants and attached them to the woman, he was ready to have an in-depth communication, Suddenly found that his little brother, Can''t stand up! Su yexuan panicked and kneaded the two dough in front of the woman''s chest. His body had a desire, But, My little brother still can''t stand up, The woman waited for a long time, but she didn''t see Su yexuan move. She opened her eyes and looked at Su yexuan''s drooping things. She said with disgust, "Handsome boy, can you?" Seeing the woman''s questioning look, Su yexuan was even more angry and anxious. It was the most humiliating thing for a man, Just being questioned by a woman can''t! It''s about male dignity! Su yexuan ran directly to the bathroom. His face was gloomy and left a sentence, "You wait." The woman pouted with some dissatisfaction, but waited patiently, After all, this man''s appearance and figure are speechless. What if he was too nervous just now? Didn''t she miss it? Chapter 211 In the bathroom, Why can''t Su yexuan get up with his little brother, It''s urgent for Su yexuan, Huge beads of sweat came out of his head, What''s going on? Didn''t he lift it? It''s impossible! "System, system! What''s going on!" Looking at his little brother who couldn''t stand up, Su yexuan tried to resist the panic in his heart and asked the system anxiously. The system was obviously impatient by Su yexuan, You can''t brush the abuse value these days. What''s the use of this host? As time goes by, the system becomes more and more grumpy, It felt that a great crisis was slowly approaching it, Therefore, it must leave the world as soon as possible! In this regard. The system was still impatient and used energy to scan Su yexuan''s whole body, The voice said, "Nothing." When Su yexuan heard this, his temples kept jumping, There''s nothing! Last time he said he couldn''t get close to the permit, but the system couldn''t check it out, This time! "How is it possible? I think it''s your own system itself!" The system dismisses Su yexuan''s sharp accusations, I think Su yexuan didn''t benefit from it, That''s why, The system didn''t scan any problems from Su yexuan at all, It still trusts its own data, so it must be su yexuan''s fraud, What about Su yexuan? I also complain that the system can''t check anything. It''s a waste. But now the two sides still rely on each other. Su yexuan said with patience, "Then you repair my whole body again." When the system heard Su yexuan''s stupid words, it directly laughed angrily, Does he think repairing is a very simple thing? Does it have to spend energy to repair a body that has not detected any loss? This energy is to be accumulated and used when it shuttles through things, okay? "Hehe, do you think it''s that simple?" Hearing the strange sound of the system, Su yexuan was also angry, "You can''t scan anything. What''s wrong with repairing your body!" The system said coldly, "That''s your problem." Su yexuan gritted his teeth. Said ruthlessly, "If you don''t help me, I won''t do the task!" When the system heard Su yexuan''s threat, it was helpless, It can''t change its host at all now, Moreover, there is an unknown danger waiting for it. There is a rift between two people and systems who use each other. Finally, the system repaired Su yexuan''s body, left a word and ignored Su yexuan no longer, "If you can''t brush the abuse value, then I can only consider changing the host." It can''t follow a host that doesn''t do anything. In that case, it will only consume its energy day by day, However, changing hosts also bears corresponding risks, Therefore, it will not choose to leave unless it has to. Su yexuan was confident and felt that his body was full of vitality. He promised, "Don''t worry." Then he returned to the woman''s bed with a smile, Swear to make the female Lord want to live and die. A snow before shame! However, just before the in-depth communication! Su yexuan''s sad discovery. My little brother can''t stand up again! Su yexuan was sweating and trying to get it up, As a result, it''s no use. Dyed a white smile, How could someone solve the things she made? The woman said impatiently, "All right?" Su yexuan put on his clothes directly and left the room like running away. I guess I can''t accept the fact that I don''t mention it, but leave a word, "Don''t play." The woman on the bed looked discontented and muttered, "No, what are you doing here? I''m so unlucky not to lift the south." Su yexuan sat in the car with an unstable breath and called the system in a panic, "System! System! Didn''t you fix it for me at all!" The system was annoyed enough by Su yexuan. He directly dropped a word and blocked what Su yexuan said, "Oh, I''ve repaired it for you. No matter what, it''s none of my business." Su yexuan''s eyes widened, angry with the irresponsibility of the system, One threat at a time, but there is no response from the system. After that, no matter what Su yexuan said, the system was not squeaking. Chapter 346 Qin CI looked at ranbai seriously and didn''t let go of any emotion on ranbai. A pair of dark eyes reflected the figure of dyed white, as if dyed white was his whole world. Unfortunately, Qin CI didn''t see anything. No consternation, no disgust, no surprise. Just, calm. Calm, no waves. When ranbai heard Qin Ci''s words, she slightly raised her eyebrows. Like her? Do you like her casual shell? In other words, I have never seen her degenerate and dark. Dyed white eyes are deep, as if they are trying to suppress something. "Like me?" Qin CI nodded solemnly, in a very serious tone, "I like you." Because I like it, I dare not hurt you. Because I like you, I dare not get you by any means. I''m just afraid you''ll hate me. Just afraid, in the end, you will forget that there is Qin CI in your world. Dyed white and hooked his lips, his tone was like a smile, which was meaningful, and his narrow peach blossom eyes were crystal clear, "Qin Yingdi, you know, i... can''t be down there." Can''t do it? So, is it lazy and cold? Ranbai thinks it can amuse Qin CI. It''s boring to always have a cold face. Qin CI looked at the young man''s playful expression in front of him. He wants to attack. However, it was hard for him to say it in front of the man in front of him. "Did you promise to be my boyfriend?" Qin CI asked in a clear voice. Let''s put this question there first. Ranbai didn''t let Qin CI go. He approached slowly. It seemed that he could hear each other''s tiny breathing. "Qin Yingdi, you haven''t answered my question yet." Ranbai blinked and looked at Qin Ci''s cold look, which broke for a moment. I was in a much better mood these days. Qin CI: " Qin CI looked at ranbai''s smiling eyes, Looking closely, he can clearly see the white facial features. It is perfect and exquisite without any defect, just like a fine jade, which is carefully carved. Qin CI stretched out his slender arm to hold the dyed white waist, and his cold and low voice sounded, "You attack." Well, say that first. As for what it is, Under the bed, she attacked. In bed, hum. A man who always wants to attack, So, is it cold and lazy? When he heard Qin Ci''s words, ran Bai puffed and bent his eyebrows and eyes. Well, no more teasing, no more blowing hair. But she is a girl! How should I tell Qin CI about it? "So, Qin Yingdi, have you always liked boys?" Qin Ci''s eyes paused and fell on ranbai. His voice was clear and serious, "I didn''t like anyone until I met you." Like boys, just because, That''s you. Not because I like boys like you. But because, It''s you. Qin CI doesn''t like boys or girls, but he only likes dyeing white. No gender, no other. Just because, that person, is dyed white. Because it''s you, I like you. You are a unique existence. Dyed white and stunned, light pink lips slightly hooked, "What if I don''t like you?" Qin CI held the arm of dyed white waist tightly, and Qingleng eyebrows and eyes skipped the instant bitterness, "I can wait." Wait for you, one day you like me. Just, I hope you give me this chance. Ran Bai tilted her head and suddenly left a kiss on Qin Ci''s lips. "Well, seal it and you''ll be my boyfriend from now on." Hearing ranbai''s smiling words, Qin Ci was stunned. It seems that ran Bai agreed so unexpectedly. A kiss, like a dragonfly, a touch away. Qin CI felt that his lips were still stained with the residual temperature of dyed white. This may be the best sentence he has heard in his life. Chapter 4036 "I have no problem!" Shen Mingxuan''s eyes brightened and he was particularly positive, "I send Wei Bai!!" "You have no share in talking." Xu Huiqin rolled her eyes, turned to Shen Zhiyu, and asked unhappily, "what''s the matter with you?" Shen Mingxuan was wronged. "Take someone to buy a dishwasher." Shen Zhiyu replied. "What?" Xu Huiqin was stunned. Others subconsciously looked at Shen Zhiyu. When ranbai heard that sentence, Leng Buding raised his head. Ah, he narrowed his eyes and remembered carelessly: "I want to buy a dishwasher, but I don''t need it if it''s inconvenient for my second brother." "Convenient." Shen Zhiyu said. He was very light to explain the sentence: "just on the way." Dyed white pulled her lower lip. Saying this, Shen Zhiyu came to ranbai, stopped, stood condescending, calm and indifferent, stretched out his hand and spit out two words: "mobile phone." "I thought my second brother didn''t even want his cell phone." Dyed white said casually, his fingertips slowly extended to his pocket and joked: "what do you take for it?" Shen Zhiyu looked at her with long and thick eyelashes and quiet eyes. "Forget it." Dye Bai glanced, put the tip of her tongue against the mint, sneered, and threw her mobile phone to Shen Zhiyu. "Thank you." Shen Zhiyu picked it up. The atmosphere was a little quiet and no one spoke. Shen Mingxuan looked a little strange. Why is his second brother''s cell phone in Wei Bai''s hand? It''s not scientific. The heartless Shen sanshao felt something was wrong and didn''t think much. He quickly put it behind him. "Xiaobai, what dishwasher do you buy?" Xu Huiqin reacted and rubbed her hands. Just now, her unhappy mood dissipated and asked with a smile. "Send a friend." Ranbai is wondering what to do at Su Ying''s house this evening. "Men and women?" Xu Huiqin further deliberated. "... female." Xu Huiqin''s face was kind. "It''s good. Make more friends. Don''t be like a confidant all day. Don''t say a few words." "Let''s go." Shen Zhiyu glanced at the time on his watch. "If you''re late, you''ll be late." Dyed white, jumped off the sofa and smiled: "I''m late. Can''t you accommodate me?" If she was late, her usual score would be deducted at most. Ranbai was not the first time she was late and absent from class. Shen Zhiyu had a strong sense of time. She whistled and teased her. "I won''t teach you." Shen Zhiyu answered coldly, bent over to change shoes, and the suit lined with clear, strong and thin lines. "Aren''t you a visiting professor? Tell our teacher. Maybe our teacher won''t buckle up in the face of second Lord Shen." A dirty joke. Shen Zhiyu straightened up, looked at her and didn''t speak. "Bye, grandma!" Dyed white waved her hand. Xu Huiqin gave a cry and was worried. She shouted, "it depends on the quality to buy a dishwasher. Is it reliable to know him? You can''t buy whichever is expensive!" "It''s all right. It can''t pit me." Dye white and go out. Xu Huiqin''s heart was full of happiness, and her bad mood disappeared. Shen Zhiyu has a cold temper and is not close to people. Xiao Bai is lazy and publicity. Maybe it can make Zhiyu a good brother. Unexpectedly, he really picked up a sister for Shen Zhiyu. Shen Mingxuan took the car key and was a little lost. He wanted to send Wei Bai: "sister-in-law? Shall we go too?" Sherman hung his eyelids, clenched his clothes and nodded. Shen Mingxuan drove a very fussy sports car. Xue man sat in the co pilot''s seat, looked out of the window, smiled and suddenly said, "listen to me, Xuan, you''ve been chasing a girl in Nanjing University recently? It''s Wei Bai." Shen Mingxuan''s hand shook and froze. Why do so many people know! "Don''t be nervous. I''ll just say it." Xue man looked at Shen Mingxuan''s reaction. "Sister-in-law, don''t tell them!" Shen Mingxuan has a headache. As the saying goes, people should learn to lie dormant, and they should be patient. "No, you just don''t pay attention and like to play." Sherman smiled. Shen Mingxuan touched his nose. Ranbai and Shen Zhiyu were very quiet all the way. After parking in the parking lot, they really didn''t expect Xu Huiqin. They almost didn''t choose the most expensive one. In short, they were all expensive at this price, and they couldn''t use it. Shen Zhiyu paid the money and asked coldly, "what else do you want?" "Buy a small skirt." Dyed white walked slowly to the second floor and went back to dress up the little white rabbit. When the shopping guide saw them, he smiled and asked, "who bought it for his girlfriend?" Dye Bai looked down at her mobile phone and said casually, "be pure, little fairy." The shopping guide understood. He came to the women''s clothing area with dyed white and picked the type that met the description of boys. He couldn''t help looking up at them several times. Even customers couldn''t help looking over frequently. Generally, most of the skirts worn by young girls can be bought by such handsome guys. They can only regret that they have girlfriends. Shen Zhiyu stood beside him, looking a little cold. He couldn''t see anything because of his constant indifference. He didn''t move until he finally checked out. "Are you brothers?" The shopping guide whispered. Ran Bai picked up her eyebrows, looked at Shen Zhiyu, raised her chin and said, "ask you, brother." Shen Zhiyu looked at it. His eyes were as deep as February day. He was in no mood: "pick it quickly. There are still half an hour." After arriving at NTU, ran Bai got out of the car, went back to the dormitory with her things, closed the door and said thank you. Shen knew whether she saw her or not and got off from the other side. In short, he was ten minutes late in the end. Ranbai thought about coming in through the back door. He was light and deliberately avoided the sight of the teacher standing on the podium. He threw the book on his roommate''s desk, calmly sat on it, hooked his schoolbag with one hand, and wantonly wore a windbreaker: "do you miss me, baby?" Roommate: "behind is the teacher." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Earthly retribution? The roommate sympathized with her: "you''re dead. The teacher has called the roll." As we all know, the teachers of economics are too rigid. "Sure enough, beauty is wrong." Dyed white heartache. ¡°£¿¡± Roommate: "where did you go again?" "Am I such a person?" Dyed white sighed, lazily leaned back on the chair and looked forward with her chin. After class, ranbai thought about making up for it, but he was lazy and didn''t care much. He just let it go. When the third middle school finished school, she took her dishwasher and small skirt and rode a motorcycle to find the little white rabbit. Unfortunately, Su Ying was on duty today and had to clean the computer room. It was estimated that she would come out very late. Dyed white''s eyes turned around at the school gate and suddenly caught a man''s shoulder, "brother, do me a favor." A few minutes later, she managed to muddle through in the uniform of No. 3 middle school without changing her color. When everyone else went out, she went to the school. Fortunately, many students of No. 3 middle school didn''t go. Dyed white is not particularly conspicuous here. She remembered which computer room Su Ying was on duty in. She whistled slowly and walked into the complex building. Suddenly, a voice came from upstairs: "unexpectedly, the third middle school has changed greatly. When you came a few years ago, the complex building was still a classroom..." Chapter 4037 Ran Bai stepped up the stairs, wearing a school uniform of No. 3 middle school, blue and white, open arms, very loose, with a thin and lazy sense of youth. When she heard the sound, she raised her eyes, frozen her eyes the next second, and made a sound at the bottom of her heart. What fate is this? Shen Zhiyu walks with the headmaster. The headmaster is a male in his thirties. He just came to No. 3 middle school a few years ago. He looks like an elite fan. He doesn''t have a beer belly. It''s surprising. He is talking with Shen Zhiyu about the changes of No. 3 middle school in recent years. For a time, he didn''t hear a response. He looked along Shen Zhiyu''s eyes. He only saw an upward boy, not to mention his good-looking appearance. At first glance, it was the material of puppy love. He asked, "what class are you from?" Dyed white: " "Class one." She bowed her head and didn''t go to see Shen Zhiyu. She choked casually. Su Ying is in class one. The headmaster was a little surprised. Class one was a key class, and he also paid close attention to it. He didn''t remember that there was a handsome boy in class one. He didn''t know. It didn''t make sense, but he didn''t think much. He just thought that dyed white was a student on duty. "Clean well and someone will check it later." Ran Bai made a sound and hid her bag behind her. What else does the headmaster want to say? Shen Zhiyu faintly retracted his eyes, as if he didn''t know dye white, calm, and indifferent in his voice: "let''s go." The headmaster followed Shen Zhiyu downstairs. Ran Bai went upstairs and found Room 309. When she opened the door, Su Ying was cleaning the table with another girl row by row. "Here to check." Dyed white put things on the table next to her, walked over with her long legs, her hands behind her, smiling: "let me see if it''s qualified." Su Ying raised her head when she heard the familiar voice. For a moment, she was stunned and surprised: "Wei Bai?" "It''s me." The boy smiled and opened his arms. "It''s clean. Do you want a little red flower or a hug?" Su Yinghong ran over with a red face and hugged her. Looking at the school uniform of No. 3 middle school wearing ranbai, she sighed helplessly: "why did you come in? Didn''t I tell you you didn''t have to pick me up today?" "I can''t stand it." The girl next to me: " There is no harm without comparison. Other people''s boyfriends can go to No. 3 middle school to pick up their girlfriends. Her boyfriend - Oh, she doesn''t have a boyfriend. "I''ll go out and wash the rag." The girl coughed and cleverly left them a world of two. "What''s missing? I''ll help you." Dyed white looked down and turned to a rag, "finish it early and go home early. I''m hungry." "I''ll make you Coke chicken wings today." Su Ying said, "there are several murals outside. Go and wipe them." Ran Bai wore disposable gloves and went out with a rag. Her long finger easily touched the top of the mural and slipped down from top to bottom. She wiped quickly, saw the trash can and garbage, and asked, "have you finished sweeping the floor?" "Finished." "OK, I''ll take out the garbage." Then she went out with the trash can. It was already late. There was no light in the corridor. It was dim. There was a feeling of ghost film lens. Su Ying drilled out of the machine room: "do you know where the trash can is?" The boy was tall and clear, like coming out of a cartoon. He stood in the corridor and looked back at her: "I know, downstairs." While dyeing white went out to take out the garbage, the disappeared girl slipped back and winked at Su Ying: "good, oh, very handsome!" "She is a girl." Su Ying explained it countless times. "What''s the matter with the girl?" The girl laughed. "Isn''t that more emotional?" In the evening, the campus playground was lit by lights, dyed white, emptied the garbage, stepped on the light and shadow and walked into the complex building. At this time, there were no people in the building, which was particularly cold. She saw a slender and tall figure at the corner of the second floor, standing tall in the dark. The light outside the window reflected half of her face, with deep eyebrows and thick eyelashes, which was a very aggressive look. For a time, she didn''t move. The people in front of the window quietly looked at her. The tie was meticulous, the collar was white, lined with a cold color of abstinence, and her voice was also very low and clear, with a cold feeling: "don''t you know how to call people?" "Second brother." Ranbai didn''t expect Shen Zhiyu to come back. She simply put the trash can on the ground. She was not straight and strong. "It''s not afraid to disturb you." "It''s not the first time." Shen Zhiyu whispered. Dyed white didn''t hear clearly, "huh?" Shen knew whether to say it again, flat and light: "what are you doing in No. 3 middle school instead of having class at Nanjing University?" "That''s a good question!" Dye Bai also leaned against the window and leaned over to look at the campus outside the window. "Of course, she wanted to meet her second brother. Don''t you think she hit it?" Shen Zhiyu raised his eyes and looked at her. His eyes were cold. Maybe he was also lazy. He quarreled with ranbai, threw down a sentence and left: "go back early." "The second brother is the same. It''s not good for adults not to go home at night." Ranbai teased Shen Zhiyu in turn, and then went back to the computer room with the trash can. Someone has come to check. Su Ying sees ranbai coming back and whispers let''s go. "What did you buy?" "Go home and show you." Ranbai stops the locomotive downstairs at Su Ying''s house. At this point, Su Jie has come back and hugs the paper. "Dishwasher?" Su Ying was stunned after opening it. "I don''t need this at home." "Use it. It''s from a friend. No money." Dye Bai has returned the school uniform to the man and sits on the sofa in a windbreaker. Su Ying worried, "it looks so new. This brand is very expensive." "Isn''t this a roadside stall, a 200 yuan thing?" Dye Bai sat cross legged on the sofa with a pillow and pressed the table with a remote control. "Cooking, I''m so hungry." "And those clothes are also for you." Su Ying interrupted as soon as she opened her mouth and dyed white. She was calm: "there are 110 goods on the street. Show them to me after dinner." Seal off: "..." #Raise goblins with official money #You''re good at playing Su Jie closed his eyes and silently recited the mathematical formula, kicking the dog men and women out of his mind. It''s getting closer and closer to the end of the term. Ranbai is also very cruel to give Su Jie a tutor. Su Ying is more nervous. She''s going to take the college entrance examination soon, and Shen Mingxuan is going crazy¡ª¡ª It''s starting to go crazy again. Dyed white couldn''t bear it: "can you go away?" Shen Mingxuan had a flower on his face: "I like you!" Dyed white: "go away." Shen Mingxuan said happily, "I like you!" Dyed white: "are you finished?" Shen Mingxuan persevered: "I like you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I''m your father. We don''t fit." Dyed white dry crisp said. Shen Mingxuan thought of the embarrassing thing that night and shook his head: "it doesn''t matter. I''m willing to talk about an earth shaking and touching love with you!" Ran Bai: "if you are sick, go and treat it." Chapter 4038 Shen Mingxuan was affectionate and boastful: "I''m sick, you''re my medicine. I can''t live without you." "That''s great." Dyed white sighed, "when can you live?" Shen Mingxuan: " Doesn''t it mean that girls can''t resist sugar coated shells? Then why is Wei Bai like a piece of wood!!! I''m so angry with him! Die young sooner or later!!! Ranbai doesn''t care about Shen Mingxuan. He lets him make heaven and earth and air. He grabs two small pieces for tutoring. "Don''t you want to review, too? Leave us alone. Read quickly." Su Ying disagreed. Ranbai took a bag of milk and didn''t care. She turned over the test paper in her hand: "don''t worry, I''m almost ripe for those things." Ranbai had to live directly at Su Ying''s house. In fact, it was almost the same. She stayed in Su Ying''s room at the weekend for convenience and hardly went back to Shen''s house. As for Shen Zhiyu, she went abroad a few days ago and didn''t know when she would come back. Shen Zhiyu is only a visiting professor of Nanjing University. He seldom comes here. He hasn''t met Shen Zhiyu for two months except when he came back to the Shen family. He has a good or bad relationship. It''s just like Qingqing. He''s not very familiar. He hasn''t even added a wechat. "Why do you get up so early?" Su Ying got up at five o''clock. She didn''t see dyed white in a circle. She didn''t come back until seven o''clock. "Morning exercise." Dyed white, it looks refreshing. Seal off: "..." morning exercises. Oh. "Didn''t you feel sleepy when you talked about more than a little last night?" Su Ying was stunned. "I''m in good spirits." White face does not change color. Su Jie came out of the room and pointed to the dyed white face: "just the black eye, Wei Bai, you are a heavyweight national treasure." "It doesn''t prevent me from being handsome." Dyeing white is shameless. For a long time, Su Ying found that ranbai slept late every day and loved reading. The bookcase at home was full of all kinds of. Every time Su Ying got up in the morning, ranbai wasn''t there. She could only believe in the saying of morning exercise. Sometimes ranbai would bring steamed stuffed bun and soybean milk back. Seal off: Thank you for your invitation. I bought it. In June, the sky changed. The day of the college entrance examination was a sunny day. Cars were parked outside the examination room. The crowd was crowded. Dye Bai sent Su Ying to the place of the college entrance examination. "Come on, I''m here no matter what the exam is. Don''t be nervous." Su Ying pursed her lips and smiled, gentle and moving. "Don''t worry, I have confidence. You can''t teach in vain during this period of time." The waiting time outside the examination room was long. The media saw Su Ying and dye Bai at the tip of their eyes. From a distance, they were a pleasant little couple, especially the boys, clean and white on their sides. The reporter immediately ran to interview, "hello..." After the college entrance examination, this video quickly became popular on the Internet. After all, who hasn''t yearned for pure love in high school since ancient times? The boys in the video are handsome and exquisite, wear simple and expensive clothes, laugh like the newborn sun, and soon someone picked out their white identity. [it turned out to be a senior student in the Finance Department of NTU, wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu [it''s a student sister. Hahaha, I''m also from Nanjing University. I''ve seen the student sister with my own eyes. She''s really super handsome!!] [it''s not your share to apply to NTU ~] [lying in the slot, my boyfriend went on a hot search] Abroad, the blonde youth looked at the computer, saw the man downstairs, pointed to the computer and asked, "do you see this hot search?" "The sound sounds familiar." He muttered, "I think I''ve heard it somewhere." Exclamation: "the little boyfriend is very handsome." Shen Zhiyu walked over and looked down with one hand on the desktop. The light of his eyes fell on the face in the video. After the college entrance examination, you have to fill in a volunteer. Dye Bai tossed and turned in Su Ying''s ear and said, "NANDA bar, NANDA bar, Su Su loves NANDA, NANDA is good, NANDA is wonderful, and you can always believe in NANDA!" NTU:? I thank you for helping me solicit. "Well, I''m aiming at the South University exam." The girl''s eyes bent. Influenced by the learning atmosphere before the college entrance examination, Su Jie, bah, is clearly the tutoring method of Wei Bai devil. His grades are as good as jumping up by rocket. His friends suspect that Su Jie is like taking some panacea. Facing their questions, Su Jie said perfunctorily: "unless you can find such a brother-in-law." ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± "Bah! Bah! Wrong!" ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿¡± Another uninvited guest came to the Su family today. The middle-aged man rubbed his hands and stood in the living room. His face was full of wrinkles. He looked disgusting, as if he had forgotten the dispute a few days ago. "Congratulations, Yingying. You''ve been admitted to college." Su Ying said well, her attitude was not enthusiastic. Su Hui didn''t mind either. His triangular eyes narrowed into a seam due to a fake smile and stared at Su Ying: "then you should prepare for the college tuition? Something happened in my uncle''s family recently and I need money urgently. You can borrow my uncle 10000! 10000!" "Let alone my tuition, I don''t have so much money." Su Ying showed a sarcastic smile on her face, and her fingers hanging on her side tightened. "If your uncle''s family hadn''t helped you and Xiao Jie these years, how could you go to college? Now you say you''ll turn over? When you''re a college student, you won''t recognize anyone, right?" Su Hui''s fat belly was not happy, and her voice rose. Su Ying had to raise her head to see Su Hui''s face. Her voice was calm and her chin was tight: "in short, I have no money!" Su Hui was also annoyed. In a rage, he raised his hand and slapped Su Ying! "Little bitch, what are you doing here with me? I''m your fucking uncle. You should give me the money!" Su Ying''s head was buzzing with this slap, and her side face was numb with pain. She didn''t laugh angrily, and her eyes were dazzling: "even if you kill me today, I have no money." Crazy Su Huihong''s eyes, angrily smashed the only tables and chairs in the living room, slammed the door and left! ¡­ "Xiaobai ~ Baibai ~ Baibao ~ boyfriend ~" my roommate asked with his cheek, "what are you doing in summer vacation?" Dyed white stood on her long legs, tiptoed and thought, "find a part-time job." The roommate''s eyes brightened. "I have a job given to me by my uncle. Do you want to come with me and take your friend with you!" "Zai Xiyuan! Being a waiter can also exercise." "That''s OK." In short, they all have to work part-time. It doesn''t matter which one. It''s nice for my roommate to hold his face happily. We can meet in the summer vacation. Seal off suddenly bubbled: "host ~" "Huh?" The tone of ranbai''s voice is not good. "Summer vacation." "Yes." "Don''t you really think about it?" Dye white narrowed her eyes, "how do I feel that you are more positive than me?" Feng Luo pretended to be deep: "who doesn''t love stimulation?" "It''s impossible to show you the medicine." "... I can cover my eyes." The next second, fengluo found himself in a small black room. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Can''t afford to play, can''t you!!! Chapter 4039 Today, Mrs. Shen answered a phone call excitedly. It was from her grandson who was far away from home, but she was very happy. Shen''s mother couldn''t help but come over: "what did Xiuwei say?" "Xiuwei said he would return home next week. He asked us what we all want to bring back!" Xu Huiqin bubbled happily. "I, I, I!" Shen Yuan didn''t know where to get out: "my perfume!" "I want a car!" Shen Mingxuan also came together. "..." Xu Huiqin rolled her eyes, "go up." Then he came up to ranbai and said, "Xiaobai, what do you want to buy? Don''t be embarrassed. Tell Grandma to let your eldest brother bring it back to you." Across the phone, the voice came out wide and thick, "yes, Xiaobai, tell brother if you have anything." Ranbai thought for a moment, "skateboard. Thank you, brother." Shen Xiuwei was a little surprised. He thought Xiaobai would put forward skirts and jewelry like a girl of Shen Yuan''s age, but he wanted a skateboard. He was more and more curious about the little girl he had never met. He responded happily: "OK, big brother, give you a good pick." Shen''s mother coughed and snorted softly. "Is Zhiyu with you?" Xu Huiqin thought of something and asked. "No, he went to a music exhibition." Xu Huiqin sneered: "did he say when he came back?" "That''s not true." "Then you tell him that you have gone through the marriage formalities for the piano abroad and don''t have to come back." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Mingxuan felt guilty only at this time. He quietly gathered around ranbai with bright eyes and asked, "Wei Bai, I''ll take you out for a trip in the summer vacation?" Good travel! Lonely men and women! a dry faggot on a blazing fire! Dyed white: "you dream." Shen Mingxuan: "woo, woo, woo." Many people know that Shen Mingxuan chases ranbai, and many people don''t know. Among them, evil friends saw Shen Mingxuan and a girl give up a whole forest: "come on! Try to change from xuanming Shen to Shen Mingxuan! Hang in a tree!" Xue man heard the news that Shen Xiuwei was coming back when she came to Shen''s house the next morning. She looked very clever with a shallow smile on her lips. "Xiuwei also specially prepared a gift for you and refused to tell us." Shen''s mother whispered to her. Xue man lowered his head as if shy. Shen Yuan sat bored, fishing in troubled waters and chatting with the system. However, the system is the system. It''s like a piece of wood, which makes Shen Yuan heartbroken. Opening and closing your mouth is the task. "There is a story of men and women meeting these days." The system is rigid. Shen Yuan: "I''m a poor worker." System: "please stop the host." Shen Yuan: "isn''t that the plot in a few days!" System: "don''t you need to prepare?" Shen Yuan closed her wheat, took Xue man and asked, "sister Manman, shall we go out for lunch? I made an appointment with Xiyuan." Sherman nodded without any comment. If time can go backwards. Shen Yuan would rather starve to death. ¡­ Xiyuan. Rich retro style, nostalgic classical red solid wood, exquisite murals, dim yellow light and shadow like tulle, quiet and elegant atmosphere. The roommate happily works with ranbai. She can not only make money, but also enjoy the exquisite and beautiful little brother. She will wake up with a smile in her dream. Therefore, she usually shows off with the other two roommates back home in the dormitory group. Today is another day of exclusive boyfriend. Then he was beaten. However, it''s a little bad to look good. Someone grabs everywhere. For example, Xiyuan''s waiter gets together with ranbai in his spare time. The teenager speaks frivolously but just right. He always laughs lazily. He is the kind of boy girls like, so his roommate has a group of love enemies inexplicably. "Cough." Dye Bai wanders to her roommate unconsciously and coughs gently. All the staff of Xiyuan wore Han clothes during their employment. The roommate glanced at the young man in white next to him and whispered, "what''s the matter? The gang with white cheeks encouraged him twice. His skin was very white, low-key and lazy:" eat? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± The roommate lowered his voice: "you steal again!" "The little sister gave it to me. Can I live up to the beauty''s kindness?" Dye Bai motionless handed the potato chips to her roommate, "I won''t share it with you." The roommate was really helpless and couldn''t resist the temptation. He secretly took some tablets. At this time, two slender figures came outside the door. Ran Bai immediately grabbed a few potato chips and stuffed them into his mouth. Then he quickly stuffed the rest of a large bag of potato chips into his roommate''s arms. His action was very natural and unrestrained. He moved flowers and trees smoothly. He walked forward quickly, lowered his head and didn''t look at people. He tried to swallow the potato chips. His voice fell one step ahead of his action. It was neither light nor heavy. At first, he was a little vague and dumb, Gradually clear: "Hello, sir, do you have an appointment?" Very polite. Roommate was shocked. I don''t understand the face. Look at the potato chips in your hand. Why did you destroy the corpse to me!! She was forced to hide the potato chips in her sleeve. The young man just came from the outside and walked into the hazy ancient color with sunshine. His appearance was so clear and even exquisite, but he was washed away by the inherent arrogance and dignity of the superior, so that he appeared cold and chilly. At the moment, he silently lowered his eyes and fell on the figure in white Hanfu opposite. Even if he could not see his face clearly with his head down, his eyelashes hung down for a long time, his cheeks puffed up slightly, like chewing something and finally swallowing it. "Surname Shen." He opened his mouth and spit out two words. The sound line was thin and cold. "Huh?" Dye Bai listened very familiar. After swallowing the potato chips, she raised her head safely and looked directly at the person in front of her. This damn fate. Damn sweet. Shen Zhiyu was surrounded by a young man of more than 20 years. Under his golden broken hair, he had a pair of exotic eyes and deep facial features. He smiled friendly at ranbai, "my surname is ban." This smile is in contrast to Shen Zhiyu. Ranbai thought to herself that people with 206 bones can''t learn from others. Seeing that Shen Zhiyu didn''t say much and ran Bai didn''t know how to "recognize relatives", after all, she came here to seriously experience life, be a serious waiter, and then raise some fish. Of course, it''s just by the way. Is she that kind of person? The fish pond is going to dry. Can''t you quench her thirst? There is one of the most beautiful and delicious mermaids¡ª¡ª Not yet. The furthest away from her. "OK. Mr. Shen, Mr. Ban, this way, please." Ranbai walks ahead to show them the way. Chapter 4040 Shen Zhiyu looked blandly at the figure in front of him, stretching his lazy bones. The snow colored Hanfu had a special charm. There was no cumbersome or publicized embroidery decoration on the Hanfu. It was white and clean, like the bright moon. It should have looked elegant, but it was dressed by this man with a youthful charm. "May I help you?" Ranbai handed them the menu. She was polite. After all, she was a professional waiter. Roommate:? Shen Zhiyu leaned back against the back of the chair, his long legs overlapped, and his sitting posture was a little lazy and cold. He glanced at the menu at will, and then gave it back to dye white. His fingers were thin and long, and his joints were white and beautiful. "Introduce yourself." I can''t hear any emotion from the tone. It''s like seeing a stranger. If you don''t see the good menu, you want me to say how to have a meal and have an exam. All right, spoil it. She cleared her throat, stood at the mahogany table, introduced them to the special dishes of our store, and showed them the picture very considerately. When she bent over, she lowered her waist slightly, and the broad sleeves of Han clothes hung down. She patiently asked, "the above is probably the characteristics of our store. What do you want to order?" Shen knew that he didn''t look at the picture very much and was not interested. He pulled off his tie. In the hazy light, his white fingers buckled on the black tie to show a cold color. The buttons of his shirt were meticulously buckled to the top, neat and abstinent. Due to his actions, he could not see the edge of his collarbone. His neck was white as if he had brushed a layer of cold light glaze and shed light and shadow. concise and comprehensive. "You look good and order what you like." Ranbai didn''t speak for a moment. The action of handing over the menu was a little close. Shen Zhiyu could smell a taste similar to puffed food on ranbai. He looked up at her, his eyes were cool and light, "huh?" There was a deep end. Will you die if you show more? She doesn''t need money. This shirt is more or less in the way. Ranbai reluctantly regained his consciousness, hard to remove his eyes that fell on the man''s collar, but still frivolously slipped over those slender hands and said with a smile: "I like too much. I''m afraid I''ll eat you bankrupt." You look good. But I can''t help serving you. "It doesn''t matter. Brother Shen is rich." Banda Wen looked at the scene thoughtfully with his chin propped up. He always felt something was wrong. Shen knew something was wrong. He took time to pick his eyebrow and said to ranbai. "Really?" Asked ran Bai. Shen Zhiyu interrupted what ranbai had to say. There was no taboo and said, "go ahead and take it home if you can''t finish eating." Just fuck you? Take me home? This is not impossible. Dyed white and hooked lips, the voice line was lazy, tired and loose: "brother Shen is so rich." Those four words came out of her mouth, like winding around the tip of her tongue, guessed and announced in her mouth after repeated grinding, with unclear silk. "Call second brother." He is neither salty nor indifferent. Ran Bai stood up straight and looked down at the man''s cold side face under the light. It was exquisite like a mural. His skin was white to luminous, and the lines extended all the way to his neck. What kind of reserve. I got you earlier. "Oh." Ran Bai said, "Shen Zhiyu." Just! no Shout! He brazenly called his full name. Shen Zhi looked at her and hissed: "it''s not big or small." Bender''s reaction was not so calm, almost stunned: "do you know?" He hasn''t heard that there are four young masters in the Shen family! Shen Mingxuan, he''s seen it too. It won''t last forever!! Is it difficult for Shen Mingxuan to have a facelift?! "Love brother?" To sum up, band couldn''t help blurting out when he heard it. His eyes were full of you. You can play. No wonder band Wen thinks so. Isn''t it the most normal thing under this premise for a creature like Shen Zhiyu, who is not close to women to metamorphosis, to live and become a mother of indifference and like homosexuality? To this end, Banda Wen is often worried about his reputation and integrity. He is the first straight man in the universe. "Shen Zhiyu! How old is he!" Banda smelled and looked at the people around him. His expression said you were a beast and his tone said you were scum. Together, you were fucking crazy. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ranbai smiled, her peach blossom eyes full of ridicule and banter, and looked at Shen Zhiyu: "brother Qing? That''s good." "She is my sister." Shen Zhiyu''s eyes were so cold that he could almost kill people. Bande''s brain circuit finally reacted and realized something. He remembered that the Shen family had an adopted daughter recently. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. How to say, it''s social death. It''s not a big problem. old fault. Ranbai saved Banda Wen''s death scene. After all, what he said can please her: "do you have any taboos?" Banda felt relieved and couldn''t help but keep his mouth shut: "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no "So easy to feed? That''s good. I look at it." Dyed white followed suit. So Shen Zhiyu''s sentence "no parsley, onion, ginger and garlic, no pepper, no barbecue and frying, no duck and goose, no high fat, high sugar, high salt, etc." got stuck in his throat. When ranbai saw that Shen Zhiyu didn''t speak, he shouted again, "brother?" Two seconds later, Shen Zhiyu nodded faintly. Banda Wen couldn''t help looking at Shen Zhiyu and smiled more and more incomprehensible. Shen knows something''s wrong. Something''s wrong. Ranbai went to serve the dishes. There were not many guests at this point. In short, she looked back at the two people by the window. She didn''t know what they were talking about. In short, she didn''t pay attention to it, so she rushed to her roommate and stretched out her hand: "where''s my potato chips!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Without a big word, the roommate said fiercely, "there''s no food!" The boy narrowed his peach blossom eyes, and his eyes were bright and moist, like the peach blossom rain that was about to fall. It was silent and quiet. It was a kind of grievance and pity. Lying trough, lying trough, violation, this! The roommate trembled and took out the potato chips. Before you could say the word "give it to you", several waitresses in Chinese clothes rushed over and stuffed all the hidden snacks into dye''s arms. "I have here, I have here!" "What flavor of potato chips do you want, original barbecue tomatoes..." "Do you want all the candy?" "Try this. It''s very delicious." Ranbai, who was full of snacks, laughed in a low voice. After his voice was lowered, he was hoarse and pleasant. He showed some unspeakable magnetism. In short, he was a good voice that could fascinate the little girl: "thank you, sisters." Roommate: " Dye Bai opened another bag of potato chips, ate them all, and served the two guests slowly. This time, Shen Zhiyu could clearly smell the smell of ranbai. He was silent for a long time and suddenly said, "there is a kind of --" "Huh?" Dye white side eyes to see him. "A taste between puffed food and sugar." "So?" Chapter 4041 Shen Zhiyu didn''t lift his eyelids. He sat proud and noble. He spit out three words without desire and LAN. Obviously, his tone was not emotional, but his words were not euphemistic at all. He was so intuitive and willful: "it smells bad." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bande nearby smelled a mouthful of tea and almost sprayed it directly. He looked at Shen Zhiyu in shock. Dyed white pulled the corners of her lips, like laughing, but not reaching the bottom of her eyes, then stretched out her hand to cover the man''s mouth and said coldly, "you look more pleasant when you shut up." His lips were suddenly covered with cold and strange temperature. It happened that his fingertips were soft. The sudden touch made Shen Zhiyu pause for a moment. As he stood and sat down, he had to look up when looking at her. He frowned and raised his eyes to dye white. His eyes were as calm as ice and snow. His eyes are very sharp, always with a cold and faint sense of coercion, which makes people dare not look directly. It is undeniable that. This pair of eyes is really very beautiful. The color is like Mo Tan shaking and breaking the moonlight. The reflection of slender eyelashes falls. If you look at people not so cold and not so high, you will look better. Such as red eyes and tail. In short, ran Bai''s heart was itchy. She took advantage of Shen Zhiyu''s action and took back her hand. With such a bad ambiguous meaning, her long finger frivolously and lazily hooked his chin, and her finger belly rubbed Shen Zhiyu''s lips intentionally or unintentionally. The touch was thin, soft and cool. Want to bite. When the hand withdrew, Shen Zhiyu''s tight and cold cut jaw line slowed down a little, and the residual strange touch was subtle and difficult to follow. Especially when the man rubbed her hand before withdrawing, Shen Zhiyu didn''t know whether she was intentional. After a few seconds of silence, she didn''t speak, raised the back of her hand and wiped her thin lip at will. "I see!" Banda Wen suddenly shouted and successfully broke the delicate atmosphere. He stared at dye Bai and was so excited that he danced: "are you the boy who sent his girlfriend to the college entrance examination in the video?!" Ranbai doesn''t know what to say. Sometimes people are heartless and heartless. She nods. Bender was excited. "I said how I think you look so familiar. I''ve seen your video abroad! You laugh very well." Dyed white: "thank you?" "Oh, you don''t want to see the outside world. You can call me brother ban." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s not a matter of being invisible. "Bender smells." Ranbai didn''t say anything, but her cold voice suddenly fell. Banda Wen looked at Shen Zhiyu and wondered, "what''s the matter?" "Eat." Shen Zhiyu didn''t lift his eyes. "I''m talking to my little boyfriend!" Bender smelled that when he first watched the video, he thought the boy was very pleasing to the eye, even though he became a girl. Shen Zhiyu seemed to sneer and said, "who''s your boyfriend?" "This is a title that people like you who live to be old will not understand." Banda looked at the man sympathetically. "She''s a boyfriend all over the world." Dyed white: " No. Not to this extent before the official allocation. Shen Zhiyu slowly took the tableware and cut the steak. His fingerbones were tall and clear, and his actions were gentle and elegant. However, he stubbornly cut out a feeling of broken corpses. He had a bloody cold feeling, his tone was flat and straightforward, and was very stiff: "she is my sister." Bande smelled inexplicably: "then she is still a male and male all over the world..." watching the five cooked steak cut, like a cruel sense of dismemberment, made Bande smell and swallow saliva, and suddenly re said: "yes, yes, yes, she is your sister. She can only call you brother. I''m an outsider and I don''t deserve anything." Dye Bai went to the theatre all the way, served them food and became a qualified waiter. "Another tableware." Shen Zhiyu said. "Huh?" "Here you are." "That won''t work." Ranbai refused: "I''m still at work. What''s the matter when I''m seen eating with guests? Is it unclear and dereliction of duty?" Shen Zhi said to Leng Bu Ding, "do you still know neglect of duty?" "Why don''t I know? I have to deduct my salary for dereliction of duty." Dyed white asked. Shen Zhiyu had a quarrel with her on this issue. He paused in a calm tone and said, "the Shen family has treated you badly?" Dye Bai answered No. "Then what are you doing here?" "I experience life, experience people''s feelings and experience the fun of migrant workers." Ranbai Li was straight and strong. "People like you, second brother, won''t understand this feeling." Shen Zhi, who was suddenly trampled by dye Bella for no reason, looked slightly cold and stopped talking. Ranbai suddenly leaned over and whispered lazily, "you can still have a bite. Hurry up and feed me." Shen Zhiyu was stunned. "Feed me." Ranbai thought he didn''t understand. He repeated it again. He opened his mouth and saw whether Shen Zhi had any action. He urged, "hurry up. Someone will see it later." The girl opened her mouth, red lips and white teeth, revealing two sharp little tiger teeth. Shen knew that when he was urged, he just wanted to say that there was no tableware. Ran Bai sighed and suddenly held his hand: "it''s really troublesome." The knife and fork are still in Shen Zhiyu''s hand. She directly holds the slender knuckles, then forks a steak, tilts her head and bites it, and pinches the hand. It''s cool and hard. Dyeing white moves very quickly. He steals a steak and stands up straight. He can''t see anything unusual except his cheeks. "It''s delicious." She didn''t look at Shen Zhiyu''s look, but made a vague evaluation. At this time, another guest came in, dyed white, swallowed the steak hard, and brushed her sleeve seriously. Shen Zhiyu held a silver knife and fork slightly stiff, and his fingertips subconsciously shrunk. He had used it before. Now it''s neither used nor used. From time to time, ranbai appears like a ghost from nowhere. She doesn''t expect Shen Zhiyu to do it. She simply takes his hand and has plenty of food and clothing. After eating one piece, she slips away and will come again soon. Shen Zhiyu simply didn''t eat any more. He brought the dishes that ranbai had just eaten to her for her convenience. "Acquaintances?" Xue man walked into Xiyuan. When he saw the man, he was obviously stunned, and a trace of real joy soon appeared in his eyes. Shen Yuan was sad. If God gave her another chance, she would never choose to make an appointment with Xiyuan. Why are the second brother and Wei Bai here! Is this trying to drive her crazy! Xue man took Shen Yuan and walked over. She wore a very thin long skirt today and stopped in front of Shen Zhiyu: "what a coincidence, did you just return home today?" Shen Zhiyu called sister-in-law, um, with a plain attitude. "Xiuwei and I haven''t married yet. You don''t have to call me that." Sherman''s eyelashes trembled. Shen Zhiyu said, "engagement is also marriage." Xue man didn''t say anything. He whispered, "listen to grandma that Xiuwei is going back to China. Why didn''t you come back together?" "Big brother has something else to do." Xue man said, "have you seen Xiu Wei abroad? He''s been abroad for so long. I don''t know anything. Do you mind eating together?" Chapter 4042 Banda heard that he had met Shen Xiuwei''s little fiancee. She was a gentle girl. She was very different from Shen Yuan, a charming and willful young lady. It was very interesting. Therefore, he said enthusiastically, "come on, sit down!" Shen Zhiyu didn''t say anything. His eyes and eyebrows were cold. Shen Yuan didn''t want to sit at all, but she could only sit down with Xue man. Ranbai looks at the scene, breaks the sugar and claps her hands. "Is that you?" Xue man recruited a waiter. When he saw a young man in white, he wondered, "is Xiaobai here for dinner?" Ranbai thought, "are you blind? I can''t see this dress.". "Ah, what did she say she came to experience? The life of migrant workers?" Bender scratched his head. "Xiaobai? Hey, I called you that, didn''t I?" "Guess." Ran Bai said. "It''s work. I still haven''t reacted." Xue man smiled and asked politely, "well... Why does Xiaobai want to work in Xiyuan? Is there any difficulty? What''s the matter with the Shen family? Grandma knows? You are also the adopted daughter of the Shen family now. You can tell Xiuwei about anything. If others see it, they think the Shen family has wronged you." "Not an adopted daughter, but the eldest lady of the Shen family." Silver tableware was suddenly placed on the porcelain plate, making a sound that was neither light nor heavy. It inexplicably showed a cold meaning when colliding. The sound was like a cold sound, without emotion. Sherman gave a speech and the atmosphere was slightly wonderful. Shen Zhiyu didn''t care. His long legs overlapped, lazy and cold, and his black tie was meticulous: "sister-in-law is wrong. The Shen family won''t let her be wronged." For a long time, Xue man barely showed a smile. His hand hanging under the table held the corners of his clothes tightly. When he released his hand, it was wrinkled, but his tone was soft: "do you have to be so serious about meeting someone? I''m also worried about Xiaobai. I''m kidding. I said the wrong thing. Don''t be angry." "Yes, Shen Zhiyu, what are you talking about?" The atmosphere was awkward. Band smelled and bumped Shen Zhiyu and asked him to keep it. Even if he is proud, he will be his eldest brother''s wife in the future. "I''m not angry." So the topic ended. "Two more tableware, thank you." Xue man nods to ranbai. Dye Bai put two silver tableware in front of Shen Yuan and Xue man, smiling: "please have a meal." Shen Yuan was like a dead man. She didn''t say a word, didn''t say a word, and lay quietly until dinner. It''s no good meeting Wei Bai. Say more and make more mistakes. Shut her up! "Hard work, Xiaobai." Sherman, you''re welcome. "Just my job." Shen Zhiyu was cold from beginning to end. He used the fingers of tableware to grow long. The cold silver color set off his white skin. He forked a golden chicken roll and handed it to ran Bai: "eat this?" "What is this?" Dye Bai just put down the tableware and asked casually. Shen Zhiyu was silent for a moment and reminded her, "what you ordered." "..." ran Bai pressed his waist down, bit the chicken roll and said calmly, "I''m sorry to hold the menu." Shen knew that he didn''t speak and quietly fed her. The arc of the tail of his eyes was as indifferent as ice and snow. Ranbai has to receive guests from time to time. After a meal, Shen knows that ranbai is going to die if he doesn''t eat a few bites. Shen Yuan almost fell to the ground and didn''t dare to see Shen Zhiyu. The second brother fed people himself?! Hello?! Hello?!! Isn''t that tableware used by the second brother!!! Although Shen Zhiyu didn''t touch any food except feeding people, Shen Yuan was still shocked and couldn''t help herself. Xue man''s smiling face was stiff, and the picture was dazzling, which made her mood surge and difficult to calm down. "No, no more." Shen Zhiyu still wants to feed, and ranbai waves his hand, "don''t feed me like a pig, will you?" Shen Zhiyu put down the tableware: "what dishes taste good?" Dyed white: "why?" "Take it back." Shen Zhiyu said faintly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± I think you are beautiful and delicious. You must be the most delicious. "I think the second brother is very good. Just take yourself back." Ranbai patted Shen Zhiyu on the shoulder and said casually, with a loose tone. Shen Zhiyu ignored her words directly. There was no expression on his face. As always, he was calm and indifferent: "go back together?" He just returned home today, and he didn''t expect to encounter dyed white directly. "I''m going to go with you now. It''s absenteeism, brother." Dyed white looked at him. "I told the manager." "No, I still want to go to work." Shen Zhiyu didn''t quite understand ranbai''s idea, but he didn''t say much. "Is Zhiyu going back to Shen''s house? Yuanyuan and I are going back, too. Can I take a ride without the driver?" Xue man didn''t know how to eat a meal. "Not on the way." Shen Zhiyu refused. Shen Yuan nodded madly: "it''s all right, second brother, you go and be busy. Don''t worry about us!" Just take her local cabbages! Xue man hung his eyelids and couldn''t see the color of his eyes clearly. "What time do you get off work?" Shen Zhiyu''s side eyes asked ran Bai. "Ten o''clock in the evening." In fact, it''s OK to leave at any time. This store is opened by my roommate''s house. They just experience the life of being a waiter. By the way, can they eat and drink for free? Shen Zhi frowned: "it''s so late." "It''s only ten o''clock. It''s normal. It''s not too late." Shen Zhiyu looks unhappy, but his face is cold like ice all year round, and he can''t see any obvious emotion: "go home early." Ranbai nodded and suddenly asked thoughtfully, "by the way, are you going home?" "I can''t go back?" "Have you gone through the marriage formalities with the piano abroad?" Xu Huiqin asked Shen Xiuwei to tell him, and ran Bai used it as a hook to tease Shen Zhiyu. Shen Zhiyu looked at her two eyes. There was a classic dim yellow light on her head. She plated her hair tips with a layer of shallow gold. There was no emotion in her cold eyebrows and eyes. The thin lips with thin lines, soft and shallow Fei opened gently, showing snow-white teeth faintly. Her tone was indifferent: "since you said it, please tell nainainai - not only did it, but also did three, so that she can rest assured." Banda Wen waved goodbye to ranbai warmly before leaving, and left ranbai his phone number. The roommate watched ranbai eat and drink at the table. He couldn''t hear what they said, but that''s not the point. The point is that the man is Professor Shen! Unfortunately, it''s not her favorite style. It''s too gentle and considerate. She still prefers their bedroom boyfriend. "Xue Da''s school flower is also here! I''ve always heard that Xue man is Professor Shen''s sister-in-law. Is this true?" Dyed white: "really." The roommate envied her, but she didn''t like Xue man very much. She didn''t feel anything when she didn''t touch him before. She felt strange after what Xue man said on the basketball court last time, "Hey, I don''t know if it''s my illusion. Xue man doesn''t seem to like you very much?" "Ah." "In short, you should stay away from her. Sometimes she doesn''t feel comfortable listening to me." The roommate muttered and worried. He stopped worrying about this problem. The soul of gossip was burning: "Xiaobai, what''s your relationship with them!" "One." Dyed white narrowed her eyes: "brother Qing." ¡°£¿£¡£¡£¡¡±¡£ Chapter 4043 When she got off work late at night, ran Bai changed out of her Hanfu and came out of Xiyuan wearing only a simple T-shirt. She saw a very familiar car outside. "Xiaobai." When the window came down, the driver in his fifties waved happily. "Uncle Zhang?" Ran Bai walks over. "Zhiyu asked me to pick you up. It''s too dangerous to walk alone at night." Uncle Zhang said, "get in the car." Uncle Zhang and sister-in-law Zhang are the old people of the Shen family. They have stayed in the Shen family for more than 30 years. One is a driver and the other is an aunt. They are both surnamed Zhang. Later, they have a good feeling with each other for a long time and naturally stay together. After that, every morning and evening, Uncle Zhang picked up ranbai to Xiyuan. His roommate stared at the license plate number in shock: "wocao Xiaobai, I didn''t expect you to be hidden!" When ranbai returns to Shen''s house, she kindly tells Xu Huiqin what Shen Zhiyu said. Xu Huiqin looked at Shen all day. She knew that her nose was not her nose and her eyes were not her eyes. She was always cold and hummed. "Tell me what you think." Shen Zhiyu stops in front of Xu Huiqin and thinks about it. "What can I say?" Xu Huiqin grimaced and unilaterally wanted to meet Shen Zhi in the cold war. "There''s no best, then I''ll go." Shen Zhiyu nodded. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Xu Huiqin didn''t have a cold war now. She yelled directly, "Shen Zhi, can you bring me a man?" Her demands have been reduced to this point. Why bother her! The whole Shen family heard the voice. The birds stopped on the branches were frightened and nearly fell down and flew away. Shen''s mother was shocked when she heard the speech, and didn''t care about elegance and dignity: "Shen knows you really like men?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Poof!" Shen Mingxuan took a sip of coke and wiped his mouth in a hurry. He confessed: "I''m sorry, I can''t help it." "Shen Mingxuan, you''re still proud, aren''t you? Look what you''ve been mixing up all day. You still have a face to laugh when you''re hanging out with those messy women outside!" Shen Mingxuan is innocent. Why is he involved? At this time, Shen Zhiyu has left. "Grandma! Didn''t you see that I''ve kept a low profile now?" Shen Mingxuan was unconvinced. Xu Huiqin looked at him suspiciously. What he said was true. Shen Mingxuan didn''t go out with those women. It''s really strange: "who knows what medicine you sell in your gourd." Shen Mingxuan gathered up with his face and planned to give Xu Huiqin a preventive injection in advance. Although he didn''t write a word, he could prepare for a rainy day! "I like a girl very much recently. I''m chasing her." Xu Hui picked her eyebrows. Dye Bai fell on the sofa and looked at the mobile phone. It was like there was no bone. She had a bad feeling when she heard the speech. "She''s so nice, grandma. You like her very much." Shen Mingxuan winked at ran Bai and blew his head off. Dyeing white is bad for the whole person. thank you. Some are disgusted. "Stop, who knows who you''re chasing? I like it before I''ve seen it?" Xu Huiqin is not quite right. Shen Mingxuan smiled and thought she was in front of you now. You are rare: "in short, I''m serious. Just wait for her to be your granddaughter-in-law." Xu Huiqin looked at Shen Mingxuan and asked, "who are you chasing? I tell you, although the Shen family doesn''t care about the difference of the door, they can''t stay at home. Be careful that I break your leg." "No!" Shen Mingxuan eagerly explained: "as long as you see her, you will know!" Xu Huiqin said coldly, "you have to tell me first." "Cough..." Xu Huiqin turned her eyes around and hugged dyed white: "it''s most like Xiaobai. How good." Dyed white: " Shen Mingxuan thought, you''re right. It''s a divine prophecy. Shen''s mother sighed, "I can''t help my mother." Shen Mingxuan told his family for the first time that he wanted to chase a girl. His attitude was so serious that the Shen family was curious for a moment. I want to know who is the girl who can attract the young master. Shen Mingxuan would rather die than say, but said he would catch up with you and show you. Xu Huiqin was very happy at the bottom of her heart. She thought that the girl should be gentle. There was a farce in the morning. Ranbai didn''t ask Uncle Zhang to take her to Xiyuan today. She said she had something to do. Xu Huiqin asked her to come back early today and catch up before noon. Ran Bai gave a sound and looked at Xu Huiqin''s face: "what''s good?" Xu Huiqin blinked: "Xiuwei is coming back. He should be home at noon today!" Ranbai has never seen the nominal big brother before. He makes an OK gesture and goes out. He crosses mountains and mountains according to the mobile phone navigation, and finally finds out where the legendary square is. The whole family is looking forward to Shen Xiuwei''s return. The idle Shen sanshao was pulled by his dear mother and sister to be an emotionless tool man for shopping and drove sadly. Shen''s mother planned to go to the mall to buy something for Shen Xiuwei. She was wondering what to buy. Shen Mingxuan drove Ferrari on a quiet road, which is far from the shopping center, but the traffic flow is small and unimpeded. Shen''s mother and Shen Yuan sat in the back, chatting. Outside the window, the newly built spacious Avenue is flat and straight, the green belts on both sides have a strong artistic atmosphere, and the birds spread their light wings and sing and dance on the branches. Modern cities keep pace with the times, and the newly-built community is the most dazzling landscape. Shen Yuan sat absently in the rear seat and was rarely nervous. The plot will happen later. With her force value, it is no problem to completely and easily avoid the origin of men and women. But --! Unexpected factors cannot be ruled out. Shen Yuan looked forward to it piously in her heart. Wei Bai, get away. She just wants to do the task alone. ¡­ In July, cicadas kept screaming, and the breeze was warm. In the scorching sun, the slender plain white hand stretched out. Su Ying took the water and took a big sip. In her other hand, she still held the leaflet of escape from the secret room. "How much is it?" The young man in front of him is holding a skateboard, wearing a simple and refreshing Black T, vaguely outlining a beautiful waistline, wearing an earring on his earlobe, curling his eyelashes under his broken hair, hooking his peach blossom eyes, and wearing a black mask, he can vaguely see the tall and straight bridge of his nose. No matter how long she looked, this face could easily make people blush. Su Ying wiped her sweat and said with a smile, "come on, I''ll treat you to ice cream later." "Give me some more." Dyed white stretched out her hand, "then quickly invite me to have ice cream." Su Ying gives dye Bai half of the leaflets. She turns around and puts down her skateboard. As soon as she steps on it, there is no trace. Su Ying is always frightened when she looks at the back of the young man playing skateboard lazily. She is worried that she will fall down accidentally. Dyed white handed out leaflets while playing skateboard. Passers-by looked stunned and handed them out: "thank you." Chapter 4044 The passers-by subconsciously picked it up and quickly sent a message to his best friend. I saw a super handsome skateboarding brother handing out leaflets! He also said thank you!! The distance between the horizontal grooves is so close!!!! Across the screen, girlfriends can see her excitement, pat her, and then answer: wake up, no matter how handsome you are. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pour a basin of cold water down. You can''t have this kind of girlfriends, can you. Dye Bai had already turned around on the skateboard and jumped down the steps easily for several meters. The silver chain ornaments she was wearing shook and collided with the action, and the cold color hit the sun. Against the fleeting clavicle, she casually stopped in front of a man and handed out a leaflet: "thank you." Shen Xiuwei just got off the plane. When he passed the square, he watched a young boy jump down from the high steps. He was frightened. He was afraid that the man would bump into himself. He didn''t expect to bump into him - to deliver leaflets. Did he stay abroad for too long and don''t understand China? Now even the leaflet industry is so convoluted?? In short, Shen Xiuwei still reached out and took it. Due to his professional habits, he couldn''t help looking at the young man in front of him. Although he was wearing a mask, his skin was very white and his eyes were provocative. Look, it should be no different from Shen Mingxuan''s age. Hey, it''s much more handsome than that boy. "Pay attention to safety." He said. The boy had been lazily sliding away on the skateboard, and he didn''t look back. He made a gesture to him. The black T-shirt was puffed up by the wind, with straight long legs and snow-white ankles. Shen Xiuwei lost himself in thought and finally came to a conclusion. Today''s children are really handsome. If Shen Zhiyu could have one tenth of the child, he wouldn''t be with the piano all day now. He took a look at the leaflet in his hand. It was to publicize the escape of the terrorist secret room. He was in a delicate mood. He folded it and put it away. Go back and show Shen Yuan. Maybe there''s hope of taking off the order. After more than ten minutes, she finally handed out the leaflets. The sun was so white that her eyes and tail were a little red. She held the skateboard and sighed. #It''s not easy to turn people around. It''s easy to sell online# Su Ying''s hair was almost the same. She went to the nearby supermarket to buy two ice cream and handed it to ranbai. She and ranbai found a cool place to sit down. "You''re all sunburned. Your skin is so thin." Su Ying was distressed. "Don''t come out with me." Dyed white and answered in a very lazy voice, "just don''t tan." Su Ying took a silent look at the first month of her summer vacation. She has the potential to become wheat colored skin. On the other hand, Ferrari is on the road. Shen Yuan and Shen''s mother talked one by one. At this time, Shen Yuan''s mobile phone rang. It was a message from Shen Xiuwei. Big brother: I received a leaflet today. Shen Yuan didn''t understand what to say and asked: what''s the matter? Shen Xiuwei continued: it was a boy who sent the leaflets. Shen Yuan:!!! Shen Xiuwei: very handsome. Shen Yuan asked excitedly: How handsome? Shen Xiuwei solemnly replied: ten thousand times more handsome than Shen Mingxuan. Please refer to it. Shen Yuan subconsciously stared at Shen Mingxuan''s face. With that kind of eyes, Shen Mingxuan looked hairy and asked vigilantly, "Why are you sick?" "You''re sick." Shen Yuan''s mind rippled and she didn''t care about Shen Mingxuan. Shen Xiuwei is still sending a message: he can play skateboarding. It''s cool. Shen Yuan: give me your contact information! Shen Xiuwei: Shen Xiuwei: No. Shen Yuan:??? Shen Xiuwei: he just sent me a leaflet. Shen Yuanzhen was speechless. Shen Xiuwei: but you can look at the flyer address and escape from the secret room. Shen Yuan: wait for me to go home! "Shen Yuan, why are you so happy?" Shen Mingxuan looked in the rear mirror and said, "what bad things are you doing?" "Can you manage it?" Who doesn''t love handsome men in life. Shen Yuan is naturally willing to meet love when doing tasks. If there is not an important plot now, she can''t wait to fly back directly. Shen Mingxuan turned his eyes to the reversing mirror. A Mazda came quickly behind him. He involuntarily accelerated his driving speed. There are few vehicles on the wide road. The tone is telling the speed limit. Shen Mingxuan slowed down. Mazda passed quickly and suddenly came to a sharp brake¡ª¡ª In an emergency, Shen Mingxuan turned the steering wheel to the left and stepped on the brake. A screeching sound of tires rolling on the ground cut through the air. Suddenly, it sounded sharp through the sky! The car was forced to stop! Who is so bold to break ground on the Taisui master. Shen Mingxuan angrily opened the door. Shen''s mother sitting behind felt that something was wrong and immediately said, "Mingxuan, don''t argue with others and talk well." Shen''s mother also got out of the car in a hurry. Shen Yuan thought the plot would come soon and opened the door. The door in front was opened and seven big men with sticks came one after another. The head has a fat face, a big head and a thick neck. A pair of triangular eyes are embedded in the huge head melon. The space is very narrow. With a flat nose and big enough distance between his eyes, he opened his big mouth and shouted, "boy, do you remember me? Today I''ll let you go to school and the dog barks, and I''ll let you go!" This person is Su Hui. Su Hui has been looking for opportunities since he hated Shen Mingxuan last time. His enemy''s road is narrow. Today, he finally blocked people. He is determined to teach Shen Mingxuan a lesson! Shen Mingxuan naturally recognized him. "This is where the dog ran out without a leash and barked everywhere." Who is Shen Mingxuan? The serious second ancestor, who fought from childhood to childhood, has been fighting for his life. "Ouch, boy, it''s arrogant. I''ll show you what it''s like to lose your big teeth today!" Triangular eyed Su Hui came unsteadily. The more Shen''s mother listened to this, her face became more and more ugly. She couldn''t help holding Shen Mingxuan''s arm: "Mingxuan... Who are they?" "Mom, don''t worry. I''m here." Shen''s mother and Shen Yuan are here. Shen Mingxuan has some concerns, "I don''t want to fight with you today. What can I discuss." "Do you say you won''t fight if you don''t fight? Are you the king of heaven? Brothers, go together and get rid of his arrogance!" The triangle eye shouted, and the people next to him rushed over. "Give face, don''t want face!" Shen Mingxuan flew over and kicked out. His backhand was a punch and hit the back neck of the triangular eye. Su Hui''s fat body is extremely heavy, and his brute force is OK. How can he compare with Shen Mingxuan''s flexibility. Being beaten, he bared his teeth and stepped back: "brothers, let''s go!" Several men in the back rushed forward, and the two sides fought fiercely. The tiger couldn''t stand a group of wolves. Shenyang Xuan slowly messed up in several rounds and got several punches on his body. Shen''s mother had never seen such a scene. Her face was pale and trembling. She called the police with her mobile phone and shouted anxiously: "don''t fight, don''t fight!" Chapter 4045 "Mom, don''t worry. You won''t die." Shen Yuan held Shen''s mother''s cold hand and comforted. She knows. Ran Bai and Su Ying walked on the sidewalk after handing out leaflets. From a distance, they saw seven or eight people fighting together. The scene was very bad. Su Ying clenched her dyed white dress. Because she was nervous, her voice trembled. "That man... Seems to be my second uncle!" Dye Bai looked at it from a distance. Shen Mingxuan was the one who was surrounded and beaten. The parked Ferrari even had its windows smashed. She narrowed her eyes: "stay here." With just one word, dye Bai threw the skateboard on the ground, stepped on it and rushed straight over. Su Ying didn''t have time to say anything. She watched ran Bai''s figure fall into a scuffle. Shen Mingxuan was soon beaten down and refused to admit defeat. A man behind him rushed over and smashed Shen Mingxuan''s head with a brick in his hand¡ª¡ª Shen''s mother screamed, too late to stop. Suddenly, the man was kicked away by a fierce gravity, and the brick in his hand hit the ground directly! Ranbai forced her skateboard to stop. She picked up a brick and hit Su Hui on his back. Su Hui was dizzy for a moment. Ranbai pulled his collar, bent his knee and pushed it hard against Su Hui''s abdomen, followed by a kick to the side! Shen Mingxuan took advantage of this Kung Fu to get up from the ground and stared at the girl falling from the sky, his heart pounding. Pink bubbles seemed to rise all around. Shen Mingxuan has never been so happy. The situation has changed dramatically in an instant. Shen''s mother saw the girl who rushed to beat people from a distance on a skateboard. The black T-shirt hem was blown up by the wind. Her action was fierce and straightforward. The silver chain and Earrings reflected the cold light through the sun and stabbed to the bottom of her eyes. ¡ª¡ªAt first glance, it''s the skill of often fighting. Shen Yuan: " Good. The plot went wrong again. As soon as she saw Wei Bai, two words came out of her head. be finished. Until a group of people fell to the ground, and the siren sounded. Shen''s mother came back. "Stop! Stop!" When the police came over, they saw two teenagers beating people and rushed to shout. The local police station, the family came to visit. "Who did you say called the police?" The policeman who took the note couldn''t help asking. Where did Shen''s mother come to the police station? She replied awkwardly, "it''s me..." The police looked at the two boys standing there, and then at the seven or eight big men who fell to the ground and howled and refused to rise. It was incredible: "you mean your son was beaten up, and then you called the police?" Shen''s mother: "... That''s true." Shen Yuan added: "it was just a little accident on the way." Police: " A little accident. Shen Mingxuan said to ranbai sincerely, "thanks." "Don''t thank me. I don''t want to be frightened." Dyed white leaned carelessly against the wall. Shen Mingxuan was so happy that he selectively ignored the sentence of dyed white and was a little worried: "is your arm okay?" There were a lot of people just now. I was dizzy for a moment when I started. I was accidentally beaten. Dyed white didn''t care much: "small injury." Shen Mingxuan was more moved and burst into tears. In order not to worry him, Wei Bai told him that his arms were blue and that he had a small injury. Wei Bai must like him too! Dye Bai didn''t know what Shen Mingxuan''s brain had been mended. She squatted slowly on the ground. Her eyebrows were lazy and tired. She stood up for a while. When she got up, her eyes were dark and disgusting. She frowned and slowly bit a chocolate. Feng Luo noticed and hugged him with a sneer: "I can''t stand not sleeping every night?" Ranbai sighed: "human body is not good." Feng luoleng hum: "let you do morning exercises every day." And fucking take it to morning exercises. Su Hui is still rolling on the ground. Seeing Su Ying standing with the person who beat him, he scolds all the words. What "bitch", "bitch" and "beast" are disgusting. Dyed white and slightly cold, covered Su Ying''s ears. The policeman shouted, "shut up!" Fortunately, there is local monitoring, which can prove that this is indeed a dispute first provoked by Su Hui and others, otherwise this situation is really hard to explain. The Shen family has a great cause. How can they be wronged? A little relationship can make Su Hui stay in prison for several months. When Su Hui heard this, he would go to prison. The whole person was stunned: "it''s not the police comrade, I''m the victim! They beat me!" The policeman looked at him with disdain. Shen Mingxuan sneered: "do you need me to remind you that you made trouble first?" Su Hui once had a few small fights, but he never went to prison! "Su Ying!" Su Hui said eagerly, "do you know them? Please help your uncle find out! This is a misunderstanding!" Su Ying said, "if you do something wrong, you should be punished." Shen Mingxuan didn''t expect that things could happen to this extent. Su Hui was the uncle of his rival, and he was even more unhappy. Su Hui''s face was gray. He realized that he had provoked someone who could not be provoked and fell to the ground. It was already noon when it was solved. So when Shen Xiuwei returned home, he looked at the quiet villa with only two old people. Not that he is welcome The way to welcome is for the family to run away? When they walked out of the police station, Shen''s mother pursed her lips, looked at ran Bai, felt a little uncomfortable, and whispered, "thank you." She really didn''t expect that Wei Bai saved them today. Shen''s mother has always had a bad impression on the child, not only because of what Shen Yuan said before, but also because of Wei Bai''s bandit strength, which is not like a girl at all. Dye Bai picked up the skateboard, um, didn''t say much. Shen''s mother wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say anything good because of her temper. In addition, she was uncomfortable and had to be silent. After this world war, Shen Mingxuan and ranbai had a somewhat sympathetic revolutionary love. His face was beaten a little disfigured and funny when he laughed. Looking at the little stars in dyed white eyes, he smiled particularly. "Wei Bai, what fate do you think we are? We can meet each other, and you saved me! Do you know that the moment you appear is my destiny! Let me promise to repay you for saving your life!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Not now, okay? Shen Mingxuan followed ranbai''s back, being very attentive and chirping: "you will fight! So handsome! More handsome than me!! when we are together, we are the combination of double swords, invincible in the world!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Don''t want to talk. Ranbai clearly refused: "I don''t like you." Shen Mingxuan was used to listening: "it doesn''t matter. You''ll like me in the future." Dyed white sneered: "I have people I like." "Who?" Shen Mingxuan doesn''t believe it. "Your second brother." "Can you stop joking?" Shen Mingxuan laughed and didn''t take it seriously at all. "Not open." "I don''t like you for nothing." Su Ying came to see Shen Mingxuan and ran to dye white. She stared at Shen Mingxuan coldly. She had no good feelings for this dissolute and frivolous person. "You don''t count!" Shen Mingxuan is more hostile to his rival. Dyed white: "you''ve had enough." Shen Yuan looked at the scene from a distance. Although she couldn''t hear what they were talking about, she couldn''t help sighing sadly when she saw the scene, which was the proper meeting of rival lovers. Let''s sort out the original story¡ª¡ª Chapter 4046 When Shen Mingxuan is in trouble, Su Yingmei saves the hero. And now? She was thinking about it. She couldn''t hide. Just stop Su Ying when she saves people. Who wants to. "Hey, won''t you go back with us?" Shen Mingxuan asked. Ranbai: "no, I''ll take Su Su home. You go first." Shen Yuan looked down at her mobile phone: "Mom, I have something to do. I''ll go back later." "What can I do for you?" Asked Shen''s mother. Shen Yuan smiled: "buy clothes." Of course, you should go back to Shen''s house and ask Shen Xiuwei about the handsome man. Su Ying stood beside ranbai from beginning to end, quietly. Shen Mingxuan felt abandoned and sad. When ranbai sent Su Ying home and returned to Shen''s house, she found a very strange scene. She narrowed her eyes slowly, walked forward and picked up a leaflet on the sofa. Look left and right. They were all sent by themselves today. Which employee has developed the relationship to the Shen family? Just as she was about to put down the leaflets, a man came down upstairs, wearing a very casual home clothes, tall and straight, easygoing and elegant. Four eyes are opposite. Shen Xiuwei was stunned. At a glance, he recognized that the boy wearing a mask was the person who sent him leaflets today. "Why are you here?" He was stunned. Are you so good at handing out leaflets now? Just run home and send it? "I just..." live here. Before ranbai finished speaking, Shen Xiuwei continued to ask in shock, "how did you get in?" How did the Shen family let the children who sent leaflets in? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiuwei was very considerate to the child: "it''s all right, children. How many leaflets did you bring? Leave them all. Do you want your uncle to pour you a glass of water?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Mingxuan walked in foolishly from the outside and stood straight at the moment he came in, "big brother?" At that moment, Shen Xiuwei wanted to understand something and suddenly realized: "ah, this is your friend. You don''t tell your brother when you take your friend home. Have all the children''s leaflets been distributed?" Shen Mingxuan looked at Shen Xiuwei''s steady and rigorous expression. He was confused. "What friend? Brother, who did you say? Wei Bai?" "What do you call her?" Shen Mingxuan felt that Shen Xiuwei as like as two peas in the first time when he saw Wei Bai in Shen family. Ran Bai tut said, took off his mask and aroused the evil spirit of thin lip smile: "this kind-hearted person who collects leaflets, do you think I look familiar?" Two seconds later. "Xiaobai?" Ran Bai said. Shen Xiuwei finally connected all this, embarrassed to nowhere. What did he say? The problem is that he has been abroad for several months, and Shen Zhiyu has not sent him the current photos of Wei Bai, which is very different from the little girls in the information he found. If it weren''t for that similar face, Shen Xiuwei wouldn''t recognize it. What did the children experience in just a few months? For a time, Shen Xiuwei''s guilt became heavier. Dye Bai doesn''t know what Shen Xiuwei''s brain made up in just a few seconds. In short, Xu Huiqin was out of breath when she heard Shen Xiuwei say about the origin of distributing leaflets. "This is fate! The first person Xiuwei met when he returned home is Xiaobai. Why is it so fate!" Ranbai thought to herself that you and I had no chance. I work all by myself. "But Xiaobai, why do you have to send leaflets? Is the cost of living insufficient? Tell Grandma and grandma will call you again." Xu Huiqin reacted and frowned. "That''s really enough. I''m helping my friends send leaflets today." Dye white explanation. "That''s good. Tell Grandma what''s not enough." Xu Huiqin breathed a sigh of relief. Shen Yuan was dressed up in all her beauty. As soon as she entered the house, she saw the family sitting in the living room. "Big brother!" Shen Yuan beamed and shouted. Shen Xiuwei saw a mature and steady Elite Man: "Yuanyuan." Shen Yuan couldn''t wait to sit in front of Shen Xiuwei: "brother, who is the handsome guy you told me on wechat today?" Xu Huiqin was stunned when she heard the speech and couldn''t stop gossip: "what handsome guy?" Shen Zhenghong was sour and bubbled: "what handsome guy do you care about at your age? You should care about me." "Don''t pick me." Xu Huiqin is an old woman with a girlish heart. Shen Mingxuan thought I knew it well. The handsome man and beauty knew a lot, and unconsciously pricked up his ears. Even Shen''s father and mother saw it. After all, it was worth Shen Xiuwei''s eyes to tell Shen Yuan in person that it must be not bad. Dyed white lazily fell on the sofa and her eyes fell. Shen Xiuwei, who was surrounded by onlookers from all directions: " For a time, he fell into the dilemma of riding a tiger. Can he say that the handsome boy he saw today is Wei Bai! "What handsome guy?" Shen Mingxuan broke the deadlock for the first time. Shen Yuan was very excited: "Shen Mingxuan, the eldest brother said that this little brother is ten thousand times more handsome than you!" Shen Mingxuan disdainfully cut: "exaggerate." "Impossible!" Shen Yuan glared at him angrily and looked at Shen Xiuwei, "brother, you say!" "Certainly not as handsome as me." Shen Mingxuan raised his chin. "Oh! Shen Mingxuan, don''t make trouble. My eldest brother told me on wechat today that he met a very handsome little brother who was very good at skateboarding on the road. He personally sent him leaflets!" Shen Yuan was very worried. She thought it was rare good luck and took out her mobile phone to show them chat records. "Yuanyuan!" Shen Xiuwei shouted loudly, trying to stop it, but it didn''t work. His mobile phone was on the scene and read it all over again. Dyed white: " She thought what Shen Yuan said sounded familiar, and the chat records looked familiar. As Shen Yuan kept talking, all the people present had a subtle look on their faces and slowly looked at ran Bai. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± A long silence. Only Shen Yuan was very excited about it and mocked Shen Mingxuan: "it must be more handsome than you." Shen Mingxuan looks like eating earth. "Big brother, say it quickly!" Shen Xiuwei: " Why let him face such a scene. Let him go. "That''s a good question." Shen Xiuwei moved his lips. "This is a gift from heaven." Xu Huiqin nodded deeply. Shen Mingxuan sniffed: "Shen Yuan, don''t ask. I know this man. Do you know who he is?" "You know?" Shen Yuan didn''t believe it. "Who are you kidding?" Shen Mingxuan''s face was expressionless and gave his name: "the handsome little brother who can play skateboarding and send leaflets is Wei Bai." Shen Yuan: " She slowly looked at Shen Xiuwei: "big brother?" "Big brother doesn''t know..." Shen Xiuwei thought: "it''s such a coincidence." If he knew, he would shut up. Shen Yuan''s heart is withered. "Don''t care too much." Shen Xiuwei comforted. Shen Yuan was disillusioned. Ranbai smiled low and said, "I didn''t expect Xiaoyuan to like me so much." Shen Yuansheng has nothing to love. Chapter 4047 Peach blossom luck is Wei Bai. Is there anything more terrible than this? Please let me leave this beautiful world. Life is too short to bear. The clown is myself. The system asked strangely, "why do you insult yourself?" Shen Yuan: "I''d love to. Can you manage it!!" The system thinks that human beings are really a magical creature. It reminds: "don''t forget your job, let alone indulge in beauty. Prepare in advance for the war after school. Only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you be invincible." Oh, when school starts in September, the hostess will come to Nantah. The collision between men and women will be more intense. The system studied the script and drew the key points for Shen Yuan: "the plot line of NTU is very important. The two people had an ambiguous relationship before the female owner came to NTU. In order to make a further breakthrough, NTU will have a major plot turning point, which involves the first love between men and women. You need to solve the reasons." Shen Yuan was flustered when she listened. She was worried: "there was a little accident in my plans these times. This time..." "You should have confidence in yourself!" "OK..." Shen Yuan couldn''t help looking at ranbai and reciting a sentence of Amitabha in her heart. Shen Xiuwei broke the deadlock: "stop talking about this... Look at the gifts I brought back to you." Easygoing smile, "listen to Xiaobai like skateboarding. Now I''ve seen it. It''s still young and powerful." Have a nice lunch. Dinner was a pleasure. No fear at the scene of social death. But Shen''s mother called Xue man over for dinner. She didn''t have much desire. Like Xu Huiqin, she wanted to have grandchildren. Shen Xiuwei was stunned when he saw Xue man. He quickly reacted and said gently, "sit down." In recent years, Xue man has gathered less and left more. Xue man is going to college again. In Shen Xiuwei''s eyes, he is more like a child who needs to be taken care of. Shen Xiuwei is humorous and not sentimental. He is quite different from Shen Zhiyu or Shen Mingxuan, but he is just right and can take good care of girls'' minds. Xue man chuckled. At dinner, Shen Zhiyu didn''t come back. I don''t know if he was surprised by the sentence "bring me a man back". Xue man hooked his broken hair in his ear and asked unintentionally, "why didn''t Xiao Bai come back so early today and go to Xiyuan?" "What Xiyuan?" Shen''s mother frowned. After today''s events, her senses towards Wei Bai changed more or less. She always felt that the child didn''t seem like what Shen Yuan said, but she couldn''t save face. She had to do it first. Shen Yuan chewed on the chicken wings and became an ostrich. "Xiao Bai is a waiter in Xiyuan. Don''t you know, aunt?" Sherman was surprised. "Be a waiter?" Xu Huiqin looks at ranbai. "Yes." Dye white carelessly. "Xiaobai, why don''t you tell me!" Cried Xu Huiqin. Xue Mangang wanted to say something. Xu Huiqin held her face and then said, "I can take someone to support you!! you must have a particularly good performance!" "This has little to do with performance." Dyed white smile. "Isn''t it OK to order?" Xu Huiqin was in high spirits, "I can remark Xiaobai''s relatives and friends." Shen Zhenghong is a dedicated wife slave. He always takes what Xu Huiqin said as the first standard. He nods hard and looks like a chicken pecking rice: "that''s it! Let''s all go!" "I''ll go too, I''ll go too! I''m good at supporting the field!" Shen Mingxuan shouted. "It''s also good to experience life. I''ll go and have a look another day." Shen Xiuwei used public chopsticks to dye white with a piece of chicken wings. Shen Yuan hesitated and felt that she could not abandon her big family. She silently raised her claws: "... I''ll go too." Shen''s mother coughed and her tone was cold and artificial: "I haven''t been to Xiyuan. I can go and have a look." "You can''t send me." Father Shen said when he saw this. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ranbai really has no intention of pulling business for Xiyuan. Xue man clutched the chopsticks and his fingertips turned white. She thinks that Wei Bai''s going to Xiyuan as a waiter is a very humiliating and cheap behavior. What should she think if her friends of the Shen family see it? But why doesn''t anyone care! At night, dye white went back to the room to dismantle the skateboard. It''s black and red. It''s cool. I like it more and more. It''s great. It''s not girl powder. Although it is summer vacation, a journey of a thousand miles begins with a single step. How can make-up classes be easily abandoned? Dyeing white simply preview the content of senior three according to Su Jie''s head. "Do you want to be a master?" "Yes!" "Do you want all the girls to worship you?" "Yes!" "Do you want to know that you can''t even learn bully?" "Want to!!!" So Su Jie began to study with blood boiling, but he began to cry and howl again in three days. Of course, dye Bai didn''t care about all this. In the dead of night, the moonlight is quiet. Ranbai habitually walks to the huge balcony. The night is like ink, elegant and quiet. She is expected to see the man. About at work, he rarely wears a pair of silver wire glasses, which is set on the bridge of his nose. He has a cold and gentle sense of dignity. Ranbai doesn''t take the initiative to say hello and climbs onto the couch. Shen Zhi meets ranbai and doesn''t speak. They are very quiet. It has been like this for many days. They are used to it. They don''t say a word and don''t disturb each other. Dyed white slept most of the time. Occasionally, she took out two books from Shen Zhiyu and covered her face to sleep. In short, she still slept. When Shen Zhiyu finished, he could always see the girl lying idle on the rocking chair covering her face with a book, revealing only a small white jaw. Although it was a gentle summer night, Shen Zhiyu was used to leaving his mobile phone to dye Bai, set an alarm, and left the book with her. One night, dye Bai pulled the sleeve of his shirt on a whim before Shen Zhiyu left. The texture was cold, and the crystal Cufflinks were expensive and beautiful. The tall body stopped and looked down at the people on the rocking chair. Under the fine eyelashes, the eyes were dark, cool and thin. They were covered by the lens and a bit sharp: "didn''t you sleep?" "Wake up." Dyed white fingertips climbed up his sleeves and played with the cold cufflinks. His voice was a little dumb. He shook Shen Zhiyu''s mobile phone in his other hand: "so take me as an outsider?" "What do you mean?" Shen Zhiyu''s tone was flat. Ranbai raised her eyes and looked at the top button of his white shirt, his white neck and his clean and thin jaw line. They all seemed to be plated with a faint silver glow by the moonlight, becoming more and more lofty and handsome. Her eyes turned in a circle with great interest, a little frivolous and casual: "can''t I see it?" The next second the voice fell, the alarm rang, which was a little abrupt in the night. Ranbai turns off the alarm and clicks it. The screen jumps out of the password page. She smiles and hands her mobile phone to Shen Zhiyu. Shen Zhiyu was silent for a moment, bent over and pressed the password in front of the dyed white face. Without taboo, his voice was clear and pleasant: "remember?" Chapter 4048 "I know this time." Ran Bai licked her fangs and stared at Shen Zhiyu''s fingertips. "You can set fingerprints." "Is that what you mean by letting me see?" Shen Zhiyu said, "good night." Cicadas in summer always scream, like a hoarse feast. It is quiet at night, the moon is shaking, and a large amount of mottled light falls on the ground. The voice that has always been cold also shows an illusion of tenderness. Ranbai said she wanted to see Shen Zhiyu''s mobile phone, but she didn''t turn anything. She just clicked on the contact and wechat, pondered for a long time and knocked down the notes. Of course, this good mood lasted until 6:30 the next morning¡ª¡ª It was completely broken. Dyed white was awakened by a strange telephone ring. She managed to sleep for an hour. Casually picked up the answer on the bedside table. His voice was still hoarse and sleepy, pressing a third of his anger: "who are you?" "Ah?" The other side was stunned and asked, "who are you?" Ranbai woke up. She sat up from bed and looked at her cell phone. It was Shen Zhiyu''s. she was stunned for a few seconds. She immediately felt that it was a very unwise act to bring back her cell phone: "sorry, find Shen Zhiyu, right? Wait a moment." It was dry across the street. Dye Bai didn''t wash himself. He walked directly over on his slippers and directly pushed open Shen Zhiyu''s door. This is the first time she has entered Shen Zhiyu''s room for so long. How to say, the room is like a person. At a glance, she has a cold personality and her eyes are black and white. She doesn''t change her face and locks the door. There was no one on the bed and the quilt was folded at edges and corners. "Brother?" Ranbai screamed and heard the pattering sound of water. She walked towards the bathroom and stared. She couldn''t see anyone from the outside. Why isn''t this damn bathroom transparent? It''s so emotional. Ranbai hesitated for two seconds about whether to directly push the door or kick the door. In order to keep his few images in front of Shen Zhiyu, she first said, "there''s your phone." The bathroom was mixed with the sound of water. The sound was low and vague. Dye Bai didn''t hear clearly and didn''t want to go. She made up her mind to see the beauty take a bath and leaned directly against the bathroom door, "what are you talking about?" The person on the phone said: "... Forget it. I''ll call back later." "No, I''m here." Dyeing white is not normal. A moment later, The door of the bathroom was opened from the inside, and the heat came to my face. The water mist was hazy and transparent, and the faint fragrance of shower gel was faintly reflected. The slender figure came into my eyes, as well as the beautiful clavicle. Four eyes are opposite. Dyed white eyes stared at Shen Zhiyu without blinking. Her eyes turned from head to foot in just a few seconds. She couldn''t help blowing a whistle in her heart, but she didn''t know what was wrong and even blew a sound. It was a little awkward for a moment. Just after taking a bath, he hurried out. The man only wore a white bathrobe. He looked a little loose, the collar was open, and the bare skin was too white. The glittering water droplets slipped down the cold cut jaw line, winding all the way from the neck to the clavicle depression. He had a kind of quiet desire. He was clearly a forbidden man, but at this moment he was lured to death. Shen Zhiyu is always cold and arrogant. He doesn''t talk about his words and deeds. His clothes are never rude. He is always meticulous. It''s the first time to see such a loose picture dyed white. He quietly lowered his eyes. The radian of his eyelashes was light, cold and slender, and reflected the silhouette of half of his eyes. His eyes were deep, cool and thin, with beautiful ink and white. In order to save herself from the untimely whistle, ranbai said after a moment of embarrassment: "that... Good figure." Shen Zhiyu slowly narrowed Ling''s narrow eyes and stretched out his hand without emotion. His fingerbones were tall and his fingertips were white. What''s wrong? Hand in hand? Satisfy you! Dyed white put her hand on it. "Mobile phone." Shen Zhi said with patience that his voice was slightly dumb and inexplicably sexy. He was tall and thin lips under the bridge of his nose. I don''t know whether it was due to steaming heat or something else. His lip color was much more colorful than usual. "Oh." Dyed white handed him his cell phone. The person opposite the phone listened to the words of tiger and wolf. He was too scared to speak for a long time. He was as quiet as a chicken. Shen Zhi met ranbai and asked, "what''s up?" "Yes." Ranbai nodded sincerely. "Say." Ranbai takes a step forward and laughs: "what shower gel does the second brother use? It smells good." "If you like, go inside and get it." "You''re welcome." Dyed white was really not polite at all. She took the shower gel away directly. Shen Zhiyu looked at her in silence. Her eyes were quiet and indifferent. They always showed a cold sense of dignity, like the childe in the painting. At this time, the door of the room was knocked twice from the outside, "are you awake? Brother, tell you something." "Wake up." Shen Zhi answered with a fixed look, said a word to the other side of the phone, and then hung up. The caller breathed a sigh of relief. There''s a sense of survival. The door was pushed open - it didn''t. "You locked the door." Shen Xiuwei said outside. Shen Zhiyu glanced at ranbai and went to open the door. Ranbai stopped him first: "wait." Shen Zhiyu stops. "Do you think it''s appropriate now?" "Why not?" Shen Zhi has a faint voice, some quiet laziness, and the ends of his hair are dripping with water. Ranbai still holds Shen Zhiyu''s Shower Gel in her arms, wears pajamas and slippers, and doesn''t even wash her face. She''s not worried about being misunderstood, but she can''t see people at all now, which is too damaging to her image. After weighing for a moment, step back a few steps until you step back into the bathroom and close the door: "OK, you open the door." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Zhiyu stood outside and watched the bathroom door closed. Although he didn''t understand the idea of dyeing white, he didn''t say anything. Two seconds later, he went to open the door lock. Shen Xiuwei came in from the outside: "why do you lock the door?" "Sleepwalking." Shen knows that it is neither cold nor light. "..." Shen Xiuwei: "then you''re very good." Boast of your sincerity. Shen Xiuwei found a chair to sit in. Looking at Shen Zhiyu, kuanhe said, "you sit too. Brother will talk to you." Shen Zhiyu pulled out his chair and leaned back: "you say." Shen Xiuwei somehow had a feeling of reporting his work. He shook his head, threw this strange idea out of his head, and said sincerely: "a bosom friend, how do you think about your future life?" "You also help grandma push for marriage?" Shen Xiuwei, whose purpose was broken by one word, was a little embarrassed: "you can''t say that..." Ranbai squats in the bathroom and is bored. She simply listens attentively to the corner. Fortunately, Shen Xiuwei doesn''t know there is a third person in the room, otherwise she will be scared to death. "Brother, I''ll talk to you. Tell me what you really think? Your family has urged you many times over the years, and you''re tired of hearing it, but it''s really not brother''s wordiness. What can you do if you always have no stability and no family?" Chapter 4049 Ranbai thought there was me! Have me!!! Seal off: "..." It''s not stability, it''s a cliff. Shen Xiuwei sighed, hesitated for a long time and asked Shen Zhiyu tactfully, "do you really want to talk to your eldest brother..." "I don''t like it." Shen Zhiyu knew what he was going to say. His eyes were clear and cold. He had no emotion and his tone was indifferent: "everyone is the same. He has no plan to get married." Shen Xiuwei frowned disapprovingly. "Since everyone is the same, why don''t you try? We don''t ask much! As long as we are alive!" Ranbai thought that she was alive now, not only breathing, but also heart, with complete parts. What a luxury, it fully met the standard! Isn''t this tailored for her? Seal off: "..." It''s so speechless! "It''s enough to have you and Shen Mingxuan at home." In short, the heart to heart talk this time still didn''t end. Shen Xiuwei couldn''t help it. His voice was dry and the other party was indifferent. The room was quiet again. There was no sound for a moment. Shen Zhiyu lifted his eyes and his eyes fell lightly in the direction of the bathroom: "you can come out." Ranbai gets up and pushes open the bathroom door. With a smile, she teases Shen Zhiyu: "second brother, do you think it''s like an affair?" The girl was only wearing black pajamas. Her short hair was messy, her lips were red and her teeth were white. She looked like she didn''t wake up. Shen Zhiyu avoided her eyes and calmly asked, "I''m very shady?" "That''s not true. I''m a disgrace." Ran Bai smiled and raised her chin: "go and see if there is anyone outside." A little command lazy tone, very natural. After two seconds of silence, Shen Zhiyu got up and took a look for her. When sister-in-law Zhang saw him, she was stunned: "do you want to clean the room?" Shen Zhiyu usually has the habit of morning exercise. She is surprised that she hasn''t gone out so late today. Shen Zhiyu said no. ranbai gestured to him to open sister-in-law Zhang. After a moment of silence, Shen Zhiyu casually found an excuse to let sister-in-law Zhang go downstairs. Dyed white immediately drilled out. When he went downstairs again, Shen Zhiyu was already dressed. His white shirt was abstinent and expensive. He buttoned it on the top meticulously. Dyed white was distressed. Couldn''t he change it in front of her? Why take her as an outsider! Shen Zhiyu went out after breakfast. Linjiang held a large-scale painting exhibition and invited him to go. Shen Zhiyu was born with an almost persistent fascination with art and would not refuse. Banda Wen was also present. Seeing Shen Zhiyu was like seeing the Savior: "brother Shen!" "..." Shen Zhiyu was silent for two seconds and asked coldly and objectively, "can you not be so disgusting?" Banda sniffed, "lend me my cell phone. My cell phone is dead. Send a message to Noel." Shen Zhiyu hands him his mobile phone. Bandewen rushes over and logs into wechat. The next second¡ª¡ª The fingers trembled violently. Almost threw the cell phone out. It''s like getting some hot potato. "Don''t fall, you''ll lose money." "... sleeping trough!" Banda Wen''s eyes looking at Shen Zhiyu are extraordinarily complex, complex enough to be unspeakable, "Shen Zhiyu!" Shen Zhiyu was indifferent: "give it back to me after use." Banda sniffed excitedly and connected the mobile phone directly to the man''s eyes. It was like catching his cheating husband and jumping straight: "who is this! Who is this!" Shen Zhiyu was indifferent, frowned, took a step back, glanced at his mobile phone and paused. "You are no longer my brother of the Shen family. Shen knows that you are looking for a woman behind my back. Are you human?" Banda felt heartache. "How long has this big baby been having an affair with you? How do you explain it? Shen Zhiyu, I didn''t know you were so tired of talking about the big baby? Vomit - what else do you have to argue? The remarks are coincidence, so is the top! You never talked about anyone before!" Band heard the crackling and said a lot to the Douzi. He said everything and finished the play. Shen Zhiyu didn''t say a word. He doesn''t know any big baby at all. What about notes? Suddenly, Shen Zhiyu thought of something and there was a crack in his calm pupil. The only person with his cell phone these days On the character of that person, such remarks are not uncommon. "Give it to me." Shen knew that he was confused for two seconds and opened his mouth coldly. "Who did you say!" Bandar was so sad at the news that he nearly fainted on the spot. Shen Zhiyu said calmly, "my sister is naughty at home. Change her remarks." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bender was stupid to hear that. ¡­ The summer vacation is neither long nor short. For several days in succession, dye Bai dragged the seal out of the "morning exercise" in the middle of the night Before dyeing white, the seal will collapse, especially in addition to morning exercise, it has to work as an errand runner to buy breakfast. Feng Luo suspects that if this goes on, the whole city will be dyed white sooner or later. Will she have to go to other places for morning exercise? It''s horrible. "Can you think about me?" Dyed white carelessly: "let you have a long experience." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Another night, ran Bai was playing a small desk lamp. The light was not bright, dim and yellow. He fell on his side face and couldn''t see it clearly. He was reading in bed with a book. A total of 271 pages. The book is an essay. She picked it up by the roadside. She doesn''t pay attention to reading. She can read everything in a mess, whether it''s an English original or a roadside magazine. Turning to the last page, she closed the book, her eyes reddening from fatigue. Ranbai puts the book on the bedside table and turns off the lamp. After thinking for a moment, she decides to hypnotize herself without delay. The clock ticks, the moon hides behind the clouds, and the night is quiet for a long time. She dreamed of the attic again. The fog was everywhere and I couldn''t see anything clearly. In white. "Sir." "Sir." "Sir -" The voice is blurred, distant, far and near. There are only two words forever. The picture turned suddenly and was full of blood. The heartbeat seemed to stop in an instant. Ranbai opens her eyes and sits up. Her eyebrows and eyes are hidden in the shadow. She wanted to shout something, everything was fine, as long as she could break through her throat, but she couldn''t say anything. The soft cotton wadding blocked her blood vessels, not only became a sharp thorn, sank in the deep sea, sealed in ice, and was silent in suffocation. Don''t cry, don''t make noise, keep silent. It''s very uncomfortable. It doesn''t matter. Just bear it. It will pass. then. No joy, no sorrow. That''s it. "Host...?" Feng Luo shouted tentatively. He felt that dyed white was just a little scary. No lights on. It''s quiet. Dyed white, lost sight and gradually focused. "What''s the matter with you?" "A bit of a blow." "Ah?" "Hypnosis doesn''t work." Ranbai smiles and is careless. "You scared me." Feng Luo said, "I thought what happened to you." Ran Bai licked her fangs and smiled: "what can I do?" So what. Chapter 4050 Dye Bai bit a piece of sugar and washed his face. Then he sat cross legged on the bed and thought for two seconds. He solemnly said, "I''m so boring." "..." in that tone, Feng Luo almost thought that ran Bai was going to say that I was dying. "Let''s play a game." "What are you playing?" Feng Luo is also used to not sleeping at night and lying on the bed. Ranbai didn''t care about it. Youyou spit out three words: "fighting the landlord?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± #Fucking speechless. Playing, I suddenly feel #It''s a fucking head In the middle of the night, the new system pulled in to gather people was shocked and addicted to new happiness. One man and two men worked all night. Dyed white never lost a game. Soon it was time to start school. It was still hot in September. Shen Yuan, as a freshman, is going to Nanjing University to report. She goes with Shen Mingxuan. She has packed her luggage at home for many days. All kinds of cosmetics and clothes make her chicken fly and dog jump. "Xiaobai, you and Yuanyuan are going together. Let me see if there is anything left." Xu Huiqin recited. "No." Ranbai said, "I''m going to pick up a friend." "What friend?" Xu Huiqin is a curious old lady. "Good girl." Ranbai smiled. Shen Yuan turned a white eye and looked at Shen Mingxuan, who was still sitting on the sofa playing games. Brother, your destiny has been robbed by others. Are you still in the mood to play games here?! Although Shen Yuan should be happy about this, her mood is still very subtle. This is the most wonderful aspect she has ever experienced. I don''t know what Wei Bai came from. "Will I fail?" Although Shen Yuan has made the school opening plan in high spirits, she has a headache when she sees ranbai and falls into self doubt. The system comforted her: "look at your life, Ollie!" Shen Yuan: " Your sudden humor blinded me. Summer has not faded, the sun is bright and everything is gentle. Nantah. The new student check-in office can be called a sea of people, with all kinds of luggage. Su Jie also has to report. She can''t send Su Ying. She can only watch ran Bai go. That heart is broken. Dyed white slowly took Su Ying to the girls'' dormitory with her suitcase: "isn''t the environment good?" Su Ying frowned and nodded, holding the washbasin she had brought home. The boy next to him is very tall, wearing a loose T-shirt, revealing a section of snow-white ankles in his trousers, and carrying a suitcase with his long finger. His temperament is particularly eye-catching, like a figure holding a lollipop in summer, full of clear youth gas. Many freshmen envy, envy and hate. Sure enough, other people''s boyfriends will never get a series. The seniors are even more sad. They just want to hook up with some lovely schoolgirls, but why did Wei Bai come!!! It directly ruined the opportunity for the senior to have an unprecedented love affair with the junior sister. Of course, some freshmen who don''t believe in evil came running over in short skirts and whispered to ran Bai: "sorry to disturb the senior, are you boyfriend and girlfriend?" "It''s a friend, primary school sister." Dyed white, her eyebrows and eyes were delicate and evil: "also, I want to call Xuejie." The girl who came to chat up was stunned. Her blood rushed to her earlobe and forgot to say anything for a moment. "Study hard, good." Dyed white saw what the other party wanted to do at a glance, but she still had to be serious in front of a fish, huh. "Let''s go." Ranbai whispers to Su Ying. "People want to add your wechat." Su Ying said, her voice clear and soft, "why don''t you add it." Dyed white Rhetoric: "you are enough." It''s OK to add it secretly. Who doesn''t love a beautiful sister? Whoever comes doesn''t refuse. Seal off: "..." #Sea King cultivation manual It couldn''t help saying to ranbai, "just use your face." "No way, handsome is born." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Ying''s dormitory is at 410. When they arrived, there were already two primary school girls in the dormitory, and several parents were helping their children make their beds and chatting. "Good uncle and aunt." Ranbai carried the suitcase, half hooked his lips and smiled, and casually said hello, "Hello, schoolgirls." The young man is clean and charming. He looks handsome. He has the noble temperament of a young master. He wears silver earrings and has three more ruffian fields. He is very pleasant and close to the eyes of his elders. "You, hello." The round faced girl had a deer bumping into her heart. She thought that her boyfriends had been trained from high school. One of the freshmen''s mothers smiled and asked enthusiastically, "is it your brother at home?" "Friend." "The young man is really energetic. Is he from Nantah?" "Yes, junior." Su Ying is a little shy compared with dyed white. She is quiet and doesn''t like to talk to strangers. Dyed white pressed her on the chair: "rest well. I''ll make the bed and take you out to dinner later." "No, I''ll come." Su Ying stood up. "Disobedient?" Ranbai hums and smiles, and her peach eyes seem to be drunk. Su Ying had no choice but to retreat for the second place: "come with me." Ranbai Mian said, "all right, Su Su, help me." They made the bed. It happened that the dyed white mobile phone rang. She looked down and said, "I''ll go out and answer the phone." Su Ying nodded. As soon as ranbai went out, the other two roommates gathered around and gossip asked Su Ying if she was a boyfriend. After being denied, she decided that it was definitely the love above friendship that was not full. Just as they were talking, the door of the dormitory was pushed open. In came a beautiful young girl with a small fan in her hand. She grumbled impatiently about the weather. It was so hot. As soon as her roommate was about to say hello, she was interrupted by her voice. Jiang YuYan''s eyes turned around in the bedroom and finally fell on the only remaining upper bunk. She looked down and fixed on Su Ying. Seeing that there were no parents around her, she walked over happily. "What''s your name?" "Su Ying." Su Ying smiled politely. "Su Ying? That sounds good. My name is Jiang Yuyan. We will be friends in the future." Jiang Yuyan put the suitcase beside her and held Su Ying''s hand. It''s really a little self cooked. Su Ying doesn''t adapt to it, but she''s embarrassed to take out her arm. "Yingying, I''ll discuss something with you." Jiang YuYan''s voice is sweet and coquettish: "I''m a little afraid of heights and can''t sleep on the upper bunk. Can you give me your place?" Su Ying was stunned: "I......" "We are all friends. If we live in the same bedroom in the future, Yingying should be willing to help me with this little favor? Otherwise, I will be very afraid when I live in the upper bunk, and I have a heart disease. If something goes wrong, it will be bad." Su Ying hesitated: "but I''ve packed everything." Chapter 4051 "What''s the matter? You can spread it again. Anyway, it''s no big deal. I''ll invite you to dinner at noon!" Without saying anything, Jiang Yuyan directly put her things on Su Ying''s bed and said with a smile, "thank you, Yingying. It''s very kind of you. I''ll put your things directly on the upper bunk for you. Hurry up." Although Su Ying didn''t want to, she thought that she was a roommate of four years in college after all, and didn''t want to have a conflict on the first day of meeting and pack up her things silently. The roommate next to him couldn''t see it anymore. He was angry and wanted to say something, but his parents grabbed his arm and shook his head. When ranbai walked into the bedroom after making a phone call, she saw that a girl named jiaojiaoqi sat in Su Ying''s position. The bed was full of cosmetics and was painting lipstick with a small mirror. Su Ying knelt on the top and made the bed with great effort. Ranbai leans against the door and calls Su Su without expression. Su Ying saw her and smiled: "you''re back." "How did you get up there?" "Roommate is a little afraid of heights... Just change it." Su Ying explained. "Yes, I haven''t slept in the upper bunk since I was a child. Who is responsible in case something happens." Jiang Yuyan put down the small mirror and saw a trace of amazement in her eyes when she was dyed white. She said in a delicate tone: "my little brother is Yingying''s friend? That''s also my friend. Thank you for helping me." "Don''t thank me." Ranbai said calmly, "change it back." "Bai..." Su Ying wanted to say something, but was directly interrupted by dye Bai: "don''t talk." Obviously, the tone can''t hear the emotion, but it makes people cold at the bottom of their heart. Jiang Yuyan is incredible: "what do you mean?" "Can''t you see the position assigned by the school?" Dyed white asked. "Su Ying agreed to what you said here, but you didn''t come to live!" Jiang Yuyan was a little angry. "Sorry, I''m in charge of my children. She doesn''t count." Ranbai smiled and walked forward. "Do you move it yourself or do I move it for you?" Jiang Yuyan stood up and blushed with anger: "dare you!" Dye Bai didn''t care so much. Cold voice asked Su Ying to come down and directly threw jiang YuYan''s things to the upper bunk. "You''re crazy!! do you know who my boyfriend is? My boyfriend is Shen Mingxuan!" Jiang Yuyan said, "if you offend me, you offend Shen Mingxuan!" "It''s amazing?" Ran Bai''s voice was flat, and the earrings reflected the cold light. His affectionate peach eyes were cold: "I don''t care whether your boyfriend is Shen Mingxuan or who. You have the ability to let him come to me." "You!" Jiang Yuyan was so angry that she clenched her teeth and turned blue. She had to change to the upper bunk. When she played with her cosmetics, it crackled. Su Ying carefully pulled the dyed white sleeve and said tentatively, "are you angry?" "And you." Ran Bai narrowed her eyes and stared at Su Ying: "give me a hard time at Nantah, or I''ll lose face." She casually pressed Su Ying on the bed: "sister Xue is not a white fool, okay?" Small rabbits like Su Ying can''t be soft. They can only be obedient with hard threats. Su Ying nodded and said softly, "don''t be angry." When Shen Yuan passed the dormitory building, she glanced inside and saw those expected people. She left thoughtfully. Jiang Yuyan was unwilling. Unexpectedly, someone dared to show her face on the first day of school. She expected that the other party must be someone outside school. She had never heard of Shen Mingxuan''s name, otherwise she dared to treat her like this? I thought I must find a chance to teach this man a lesson. Thinking of Shen Mingxuan again, I couldn''t help being sweet. When washing at night, Jiang Yuyan accidentally bumped into a man and looked up. She was very surprised: "Miss Xue?" Xue man and several girls walked together. The stars supported the moon and smiled sweetly. It seemed that Jiang Yuyan was really high above the world. Jiang Yuyan felt some subconscious inferiority and shrank back. Xue man was stunned: "it''s you." ¡­ On the first day of school, the roommates came back from various places. 412 the whole atmosphere was very excited, like the goose just cooked and brought back all kinds of snacks. The roommate who worked in Xiyuan for two months with ranbai showed off: "I lived with my boyfriend for two months. You can''t see it, slightly." Of course, roommates omit a bunch of new rivals. "My fist is hard." "Me too." Ranbai watched the three girls fight and calmly opened a bag of local specialties. Don''t say, it''s delicious. After sharing the snacks, the four decided to go out and eat hot pot. They said they would do it. After eating the hot pot with satisfaction, they ran to the KTV. For insomnia patients, they don''t need to sleep at night. It''s the same everywhere. Ran Bai casually ordered a love song to sing. Her voice is indistinguishable between male and female. It shows a clear lazy wind. People who sing love songs are numb. Her roommate holds a bottle of beer and purrs: "I''m pregnant!!" "I already have two cubs!" "Don''t argue! My husband is mine, okay!" "Bah, shameless!" The lights in the box were dim and blurred, as if the wine was murky and ambiguous. After dyeing white, he fell on the sofa, opened a few bottles of beer and drank it. Several bottles were poured in front of him in less than ten minutes. The speed of drinking shocked even his roommates. It was a completely fatal drinking method. "What are you doing?" "Paralyze my young mind with alcohol." ¡°¡­¡­¡± You hear me? What''s more shameless is here. When ranbai spoke, he poured a cup of white again. Later, he felt troublesome and filled it directly with a bottle. In the dim light and shadow, it was like another strange world. The low love songs and rotating light strangely mixed into a quiet atmosphere. Partly hidden and partly visible, the Baijiu was shrank and cold, and her eyelashes hung down to cover the sentimental peach blossoms. It also blocked a sluggish, lazy and sluggish red blood. It was dark and unclear, and the action of drinking was scrawny and wild. The roommate covered his beating heart. Damn it. She was wondering if it was illegal to see her legs soft. The amount of dyed Baijiu is not good enough. It is too much to drink, not to talk too much. Several people began to play the truth adventure again. They had to call ranbai together. What can ranbai do. Ranbai had good luck. It was her turn to play for six or seven rounds. The truth adventure thieves were outrageous. In the face of the excited eyes of several girls, dye the white face and don''t change the color: "big adventure." "Call your ex boyfriend or ex girlfriend to advertise!!" Roommates are totally engaged in things. On the one hand, they are curious about what ranbai will do, on the other hand, they are also curious about what kind of talents ranbai can see. Chapter 4052 Ran Bai hissed, raised his hand and pinched Gao Ting''s nose. His voice was very dumb: "you dead Taoist friends don''t die poor little things. You''re not kind." Roommate was overjoyed: "come on, come on, admit defeat!" "There is no such thing as ex boyfriend and girlfriend." Ran Bai said frankly. "Really not?" Roommate was shocked. Who hasn''t been in love yet? "No." "I heard you say you have a love brother! Call him!" One of the roommates shouted, "in short, which one you like to play, advertise!!!" Ranbai was silent for two seconds, suddenly smiled and said OK. She took out her cell phone and several roommates surrounded her. When she saw the notes, she was silly: "what''s this?" "This note?" "The best looking mermaid???" "Strange." "No head." "It''s very ornamental." Dyed white, so calm. She didn''t cover it up and hit directly in front of her roommate. It''s not too big for roommates to watch the excitement. The phone was quickly connected. It was very quiet for a time, and no one spoke. For a long time, ranbai whispered in a low tone, with a little drunken stickiness. The sound line was naturally romantic and provocative. The two words lingering from the tip of the tongue were inexplicably more lingering desire: "second brother." Roommate: "?!" What''s new?! Don''t mess with that!!! The short, um, voice across the phone has been cold and deep for a lifetime. "Brother Shen." Ranbai smiled and shouted again. Shen Zhi met Wei dun. He probably heard that ran Bai''s voice was wrong: "what''s the matter with you? Where is it?" The voice from the opposite side of the phone has a sense of distortion. It is as clear as a string. My roommate subconsciously feels that it sounds good and familiar, especially that tone, but I just can''t remember where I heard it and scratched my head. Although ranbai knew that Shen Zhiyu couldn''t see it, she still stretched out her fingers against her lips, gently hissed, narrowed her red eyes, and her eyes were drunk. A few seconds later, she slowly opened her mouth: "I like you." The four lingering words fell, light like Qi sound. The atmosphere suddenly calmed down. Breathing could be heard. There was no sound across the phone. "What nonsense." For a long time, Shen Zhiyu scolded in a low voice, and his tone was not severe. "I''ve liked you since I first met." Ranbai doesn''t care. He talks nonsense, "can you promise me... Be my little lover and I''ll raise you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man stood in front of the French window of the study. His figure fell into the brilliant and bright light and shadow of the city. His breath was alienated and quiet. There were scattered neon lights reflected in his eyes. It was as quiet as a deep pool. At the bottom of his heart, he was a little relieved. Some unspeakable and unidentified emotions lingered in his heart. All the calm emotions were completely disturbed by this call. Mostly drunk, dare to say anything, little lover... Dare to raise him. The appearance of meeting in the hospital appeared in my heart unconsciously. My cold fingertips stagnated for a moment and calmly said, "where are you? Don''t walk around. I''ll pick you up." "Why do you pick me up? Don''t pick me up unless you promise. I only go home with my little lover." When she was drunk, she messed around and muttered. Shen Zhiyu: "address." "Did the second brother promise me?" Ran Bai smiled and asked. "Do you know I''m your second brother?" Shen Zhiyu was quiet for a few seconds and asked a tepid question. "It''s not pro. What can I do?" Ranbai said, "don''t worry, brother Shen. If the Shen family can''t accept it, I''ll elope with you and raise you with my money." These words are capricious and arrogant. They are clearly nonsense after being drunk. Shen Zhiyu shook his God for a moment, hissed low, looked at the moon outside the window and asked patiently, "where are you?" "Are you coming to pick up the gold master?" Dye white. Originally, the drunk man was so stubborn. Shen Zhiyu''s eyes were cold and meaningful. For the first time, he said with a smile: "yes, I''ll pick up the gold Lord." His voice is deep and sharp. It is a very precious voice. The voice line is cold and alienated. Therefore, it is more exciting to say such specious ambiguous words. Ran Bai reported the address and urged him, "come quickly." Hearing the address of a bar, Shen Zhiyu looked unidentified and said, "stay where you are and don''t go anywhere." "Bang Dang -" the mobile phone suddenly fell to the ground and got rid of it without warning. The person opposite the phone is still saying, "don''t touch anything others give you. It''s necessary to guard against people''s heart. Don''t talk to someone -" it stopped suddenly when you heard something hit the ground. "Wei Bai!" The man who had always been indifferent shouted. Dyed white felt a splitting headache. The bottomless storm pulled her into the twisted vortex, and her heart beat stopped in an instant. You stand where you are So she was obedient. Stop where you are. This sentence is too familiar. It seems that someone once said it to her. And then? She can''t remember. She forgot too much. The roommates were startled and looked at the man''s white face in panic: "Xiaobai, are you okay? What''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me -" The voice is blurred and far away. Be calm, be wise, know the overall situation, know advance and retreat. After a few seconds, dyed white narrowed his peach blossom eyes. There was some thin darkness in his eyes. Looking at the dim light and shadow in front of him, he suddenly smiled and picked up his mobile phone. His tone was heartless and heartless: "I drank too much, but I didn''t expect so much aftereffect." Shen Zhiyu said calmly, "I''ll pick you up soon." Ran Bai gave a sound, but the phone didn''t hang up. She could even hear each other driving downstairs and driving on the road. Shen Zhiyu talks to her every other minute. He has a cold temper and few words. He can''t comfort people. toss about. Only "almost here", "right away" and "just a few minutes away" were repeated. "Xiaobai, do you know you''re going to scare me to death? You were so scary just now. I really thought something had happened to you. Don''t drink next time!!" Roommate said. Dyed white has returned to normal. She fell lazily on the sofa like an uncle. She put her hands behind her. She is very comfortable: "isn''t this greedy? Don''t drink next time, baby. Don''t be angry. You''re worried that I love it too." "Still have the mind to tease people. It seems that it really doesn''t matter." Roommates roll their eyes, but they are very useful. No one can resist love words. "Where''s the game? Keep playing. It''s boring to sit." The roommate had to continue playing with ranbai. Ranbai was not very lucky. She got caught the second time. She said frankly, "big adventure." "Why don''t you tell the truth?" The roommate asked with a smile. "The truth is boring." Ranbai also smiled back, with a little paradoxical meaning. The roommate "cut", so she made a bad move and whispered in ranbai''s ear. Dyed white: " Chapter 4053 "Tell you not to choose the truth." Roommates gloat. Dyed white smiled: "won''t you be afraid of death when you wait for the next game?" "Threaten me? Threaten me?!" Roommates are not afraid. What roommate just said is¡ª¡ª Untie any boy''s belt. What the fuck is this? Ranbai is playing with her mobile phone. She suddenly has an idea in her heart and should come down. Her roommate actually wants to tease ranbai. Unexpectedly, she really agreed and was a little surprised. Shen Zhiyu didn''t hear what they said. He told ranbai on the phone that the real person was not in front of him. His voice was much softer than before: "I''m here." "Yes." "Babies, wait first." Ranbai said to her roommates, put down her cell phone and went out. The light of the bar was confused and gloomy, with the illusion of decadence. The dance hall music on the first floor was deafening. It was a place where Shen Zhiyu would never come. When he walked up to the third floor, there were fewer people. He saw dye white, held a mobile phone in his left hand, and gently said to the phone, "let''s go and go home." The man wore a long black dress with a snow-white shirt inside. He was as strict and abstinent as ever. He was in a chaotic and restless atmosphere, like the bell of an ancient temple. He was always calm and cold. With his left hand, he put his mobile phone in his coat pocket, and the exposed wrist bone was cold and protruding. His knuckles were beautiful. His black eyes looked at dye white quietly. The light of his eyes was inexplicably more musical in the changing shadow. Ran Bai leaned against the wall with a smile, and her eyebrows and eyes were a little more incomprehensible in the dark. Watching Shen Zhiyu come step by step, each step is like stepping on a drum. There are noisy rock songs in her ears and whispers of her lover. She suddenly made a move, opened her arms, threw herself on Shen Zhiyu and hugged him around his waist. Shen Zhiyu didn''t expect her to have such a move. She froze when the girl threw herself into her arms. After a moment of hesitation, she didn''t push away. She smelled the wine on her and frowned slightly: "how much did you drink?" "Just a dozen bottles." Ran Bai humed and smiled. She didn''t care much. The familiar clean fragrance poured into her breath. She closed her eyes, put her side face against his collarbone, and could feel the hardness of bone through her thin white shirt. "This will not be the case." He said coldly. He wanted to say something to make ranbai have a good memory. His words got stuck in his throat. He was stunned for a second or two and pressed ranbai''s evil hand. His voice was deep: "what are you doing?" Dyed white can feel the vibration of a man''s chest. Her body temperature is cold. The figure under her shirt is thin and sexy. Her black coat is forbidden and lustful. She gently broke away from Shen Zhiyu''s hand and tried to untie his belt. She took advantage of it and touched several waist, sticky: "second brother, help me." Shen Zhiyu is always cold and arrogant. He is always cold and doesn''t have much contact with women. It''s rare to get angry when he meets someone who comes up with a belt. He bites his teeth and scolds: "Wei Bai --" The next second, ran Bai covered his mouth, looked up and looked at him seriously. His peach eyes were watery and his eyes were bright red. He was obviously drunk and very frivolous. He pressed the man''s thin lips with one hand and untied Shen Zhiyu''s belt with the other hand. His voice turned around a thousand times: "good second brother, listen to the gold Lord." Such a picture that is difficult to color, coupled with the dark light, the two people''s posture is ambiguous, and their slender figure stands there quietly. They are born with a proud atmosphere, their back is thin and straight, and their outline is cold. Their long eyelashes fall down and half cover their deep eyes. Looking at the people who make trouble in front of them, they guess what in their hearts. Their fingers are blue and tendons are raised, and their tone is becoming more and more insipid: "great adventure?" Shen Zhiyu didn''t stop her movement, so it was more smooth to untie the belt, and he could take advantage of it. His men were slender and clear, dyed white fingertips slightly rubbed Shen Zhiyu''s waist, um. Shen Zhiyu looked at her condescensively and said, "do you still touch your waist with the big adventure?" Such a distance is close at hand. It seems that you can hear each other''s heartbeat. It''s taboo and ambiguous. Ran Bai looks at his drooping eyebrows and eyes, cold bone appearance, and bewitching lips. The color is like rain beating Begonia. She wants people to dye more red. From the first meeting, ran Bai feels that Shen Zhiyu is really energetic, not only his face, but also his temperament, The more he can''t afford to climb, the more he wants him to sing obscene words and songs, and the desire for destruction arises spontaneously. She let out a sigh and half joked, "yes, I have to take off my clothes and touch it." That kind of look made people hot. Shen knew if he could find out what was hidden behind his eyes, and asked indifferently, "enough playing?" Clearly did not see any emotion, but there was a feeling of cold, thin and dangerous. Those eyes were not covered by silver lenses. The fierce indifference of the perennial superiors came out without covering. "Second brother, good waist... Not enough." Ranbai deliberately disagreed with him and said word by word. Her finger was still on Shen Zhiyu''s waist line and pinched it with a hint. Shen Zhiyu probably didn''t expect anyone to say such words to himself in his life, or the same person one after another. He was quiet for two seconds, pinched the dyed white wrist and took her aside. His fingertips were slender and cold: "go back and say goodbye and go with me." "My second brother will accompany me." Ran Bai pulled the belt down directly and muttered to Shen Zhiyu, "I don''t want to lose." She looked down at the black belt in her hand, and her eyes lifted to the waist line vaguely outlined by the white shirt. Shen knows that his eyes are colder when he meets them. So when the roommates saw the two people walking into the box together, it was like five thunders in the sky. All of a sudden, they lost their souls. They were scared to death and lost their appearance: "Shen, Shen... Professor Shen!" The most severe and abstinent visiting professor at NTU! At the moment, she would appear in front of them with a girl in her arms. The leather and leather belt were still in the girl''s hands, inexplicably showing a sense of destructive temptation. Shen knew that there was no expression on his face, his shirt buttons were meticulous, and one hand held his dyed white waist, as if he was in an academic lecture hall instead of a confused bar. His voice was like broken ice and jade, cold and calm: "I''ll take it away. Thank you for taking care of her." The roommate''s legs were soft with fear. He didn''t care what Shen Zhiyu said. One, two or three chicks nodded like pecking rice and screamed madly in his heart. Wei Bainiu force!! Wei Bai Saigao!!! Direct C-bit debut!! "I have a big adventure to play." Dyed white was not very satisfied. She took the belt and wrapped it in several circles. It was directly used as a toy. Shen Zhiyu glanced at her: "who else do you want to pick off?" "... if I don''t play, I''m sleepy." Ranbai yawned and asked her roommate, "do you want a belt?" The roommate was about to cry and kowtowed: "no, no..." Who dares to take Professor Shen''s belt? Don''t you want to live? They didn''t expect Wei Bai to be so brave! Chapter 4054 The spirit of sacrifice is admirable! Seeing that Shen Zhiyu was going to take people away, the roommate was scared to death, but he couldn''t watch Wei Bai leave so blatantly. He hardened his head and asked: "... Professor Shen, dare you ask who you are... Who is Xiaobai?" Woo woo woo died here. It''s over. "Second brother." Shen Zhiyu only said one sentence. All three roommates were silly and trembled. "Goodbye, Professor Shen! Goodbye, Xiaobai!" Shen Zhiyu took the man out and ran Bai stumbled like stepping on cotton. He had to hold the girl''s belt and she walked forward. The first floor of the bar is even more extremely chaotic. The music is deafening, and the colorful lights are mixed together. Many people feel itchy when they notice that scene. At first, looking at the appearance and temperament, I thought it was a cold and gentle person. Unexpectedly, I would take people to the hotel. Once abstinence people show a scene that is completely inconsistent with their appearance, it will form a strange charm and make people crazy. "Brother, where are you going?" The woman came up to chat up, and the smell of perfume came to her. "I can do it together." Ranbai leans against Shen Zhiyu, like a koala. When she hears the speech, she suddenly chuckles, her eyes and tail turn red, and her voice is lazy and hoarse: "sister, three people are not popular now." Shen Zhi stepped back when he met ranbai and said, "I''m sorry." With only one word, he took people away and walked steadily. The car stopped outside. The driver was startled to see Shen Zhiyu enter the bar and bring a person out. "Go back to Shen''s house." Shen Zhiyu didn''t explain. She stretched out her hand to get the belt in dyed white hands. She didn''t give it. At this time, she was awake and looked at Shen Zhiyu warily: "mine." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen knew that if he didn''t quarrel with a drunkard, he pressed dyed white into the car. Dyed white fell on the rear seat, stretched out his long legs and directly occupied the whole seat. His T-shirt pulled up a little to reveal a part of his waist. Shen Zhiyu picked up the man again and asked her to sit down. He pulled the T-shirt down before he leaned in. Dyed white was uneasy. She vaguely hugged Shen Zhiyu''s waist and rubbed her hair. Shen Zhiyu''s back was slightly stiff. She pushed her away and wrapped it up again. Dyed white had a low, hoarse voice: "uncomfortable." "What''s wrong? Let you drink so much outside." Shen knows whether she has taken care of anyone and looks down at her face. Dyed white pitifully: "I want to vomit, but I can''t vomit." "Tell me when you can spit it out. Don''t spit on me." "I''ll vomit on you!" "Whatever you want." Shen Zhiyu is really not good at comforting people. Close your eyes. Ranbai was really drunk, but she was not drunk enough to be unconscious. She half narrowed her eyes and found a comfortable position to lie on Shen Zhiyu''s legs. Her head was sleepy and she couldn''t sleep. She could only play with Shen Zhiyu''s shirt buttons bored. After a while, she glanced at the indifferent man and seemed to be closing her eyes. True classics. She smiled. Her fingers went in along the hem of Shen Zhiyu''s shirt and went up along the waist line. Her fingers were really cut and stuck on Shen Zhiyu''s thin waist without any barrier. The temperature is cold like frozen beer. "Don''t make trouble." Shen Zhiyu pressed her hand and sat stiff, his waist tight and motionless. "My hands are cold and my second brother warms me." Dyed white didn''t let go and murmured in a low voice. The driver did not dare to listen to them or look back. He felt that he had borne everything he should not bear. Can he continue to be a driver in the Shen family? The light and shadow blurred and flew out of the window, and a few strokes outlined the cold body. Shen Zhiyu sat upright and rigid, his shirt buttoned to the top, and his eyebrows and eyes were indifferent. At first glance, he was a celibate. Who could think of a drunken hooligan. He took out his dyed white hand. The temperature was really cold and abnormal. Shen Zhiyu didn''t speak and held the girl''s palm in his hand. "If only the second brother would warm the bed and be so obedient." Dye white exclamation. This is amazing. Shen Zhiyu almost threw his dyed white hand out. The driver was even worse. He almost threw the car out. If he can live after tonight, he must reward himself. Fortunately, dye Bai was calm and didn''t say anything amazing. She honestly lay down on Shen Zhiyu''s legs and slept. Her fingers found the only temperature and went straight into Shen Zhiyu''s palm. Shen Zhiyu has never suffered so much. It''s hard to sit and stand. Until the driver stopped in front of the Shen family''s old house, Shen knew he was called dyed white, but the people in his arms said nothing and rubbed between his legs. He simply picked up the man and walked to the dyed white room. The driver breathed a sigh of relief and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead before he realized that his back had been wet. There is a feeling of rebirth and tears in my eyes. He''s still alive. Good. So the question is, can he still come to Shen''s house to work tomorrow? The night wind is chilly, with a little chill. Shen knew that his shirt was a little messy and bulging, and his side face was cold and indifferent. He took the girl in his arms to her room. There was silence all around. Only the moonlight was bright, dyed white, and listened to the steady and powerful heartbeat. This person seemed to be restrained from breathing. Her peach blossom eyes were like water, and her fingers were in a mess. Her fingertips went up along the man''s shirt and lingered through the hardness bewitching collarbone It''s not too much to look at the face in the moonlight and night. Shen Zhiyu avoided dyed white''s hand and tightened his strength: "be honest." The voice is cold and a little less alienated. He didn''t go to see dyed white, but went straight ahead. The lights and stars in the huge courtyard were reduced to the background, which was not as beautiful as him. The color of the black coat was calm, with a indifferent breath, the radian of the eyelashes was cold and attractive, and the radian of the tail of the eyes was like the moon. It outlined a three-part bright color in plain white, but it was a little under the precious pressure, which was only slightly visible in the dead of night, The lower lip is like cinnabar, like thin soft petals. "The second brother''s eyelashes are so long... His lips are so red..." ran Bai, with a drunken wine color, whispered to herself. Her voice was very low, lingering a lot of unknown ambiguity. Her fingertips slipped from the man''s deep brow bone to her eyelashes, which was too long, slipped over those eyes, and finally slowly fell on the thin lips with cool and beautiful color, "The second brother is so beautiful. He is the best looking person I''ve ever seen... He wants to kiss." The last two words were what ran Bai said when she hooked Shen Zhiyu''s neck close to his ear, like a whisper between lovers'' ears and temples. On the first day of September, at 23:01 p.m., the street lamps and moonlight in Shen''s family courtyard blend. She can''t tell whether she is more frivolous or more affectionate. She is as continuous as the river and drunk as the spring light. Reflecting Shen Zhiyu''s eyebrows and eyes, she says that she wants to pay off her words. She once said that on the day when they met for the fifth time and went to the riverside Mingchu. Chapter 4055 ¡ª¡ª"The second brother is the most beautiful I have ever seen." It''s been half a year since I first saw it. It seems that it''s still yesterday and gone. Shen Zhi subconsciously closed his eyes, his eyelashes trembled, and his eyes looked like an ancient well. Suddenly, he threw huge stones into them. After only an hour, he listened to all the offensive words. The touch on his thin lips was strange and soft, and he sprang up faintly with an electric current. He squeezed the dyed white wrist with his empty hand. His fingerbones were faintly white, and his green tendons were raised. He was quiet for a long time. Only when she was light after drinking, her eyebrows and eyes became colder, Without a word, it''s not hard to see that they don''t like it. The pace was heavy and slightly fast. He pushed open the door of the dyed white room and put the man down: "have a good rest." The tone doesn''t sound special. Then he turned and left. Ranbai stands in the dark. There is an action between the electric light and flint. While slamming the door, she pushes Shen Zhiyu against the wall, kisses him involuntarily, bites his lips hard, almost sees blood, and breaks into his lips and teeth with a touching ambiguity, breathing and pestering. Shen Zhiyu didn''t expect that ran Bai could be so bold and unprepared. Until a moment later, he felt the tingling temperature on his lips. There was a slight crack in his eyes. He suddenly pushed ran Bai away. He couldn''t see his eyebrows clearly in the dark. He just listened to the language and felt thin anger. It seemed that there was something else: "Wei Bai! Do you know what you''re doing!" There was no light in the room, only a little stubborn frost white squeezed in from the outside, dyed white licked the corners of his lips, looked at the figure close at hand, his eyes stopped on the thin lips of the kissed Yan Ruo rouge, formed a distinct bewitchment with the white skin color, and couldn''t stop laughing: "well, I know." She was light and without any guilt. "The first time I saw my second brother, I wanted to kiss you like this." Shen Zhiyu raised his hand and wiped his thin lips. There was tingling and numbness left. It was difficult to ignore it. It was hard not to face what had just happened. The back of his hand was stained with blood. He warned word by word. His tone was like the ice in February: "don''t push an inch." "Gain an inch?" Dye Bai chewed these four words carefully and tasted them again and again on the tip of his tongue for several times. Regardless, she pressed Shen Zhiyu''s lips with her fingertips and squeezed them into his lips and teeth. She asked him in this posture, "how can you count an inch into an inch?" Shen knew that when he met Ding Ding, he looked at her. His outline sank in the shadow and replied, "count." Just one word. He gently pushed her away, straightened his collar, opened the door and said, "don''t drink next time." "Second brother, your heartbeat is exposed." There was no light, isolated from the moonlight. The room was dark and dark. In a trance, vines grew wildly and grew wantonly in her heart. She stood there and smiled recklessly: "catch it with your hands." Shen Zhiyu''s action on the door handle froze and paused for two seconds. In just two seconds, he released his hand, locked the door, suddenly turned around, grabbed the dyed white waist, raised her chin and kissed it. It fell like a storm and entangled his lips and tongues. Close enough to be palpitating. In the dark, only such a distance can we see his eyebrows and eyes. He is cold and arrogant. At last, an inch of rouge appears at the end of his eyes. The dark color in his eyes is deep and deep, as if a flame is burning. It has the potential to start a prairie fire and grows in thousands of miles of wasteland. In a trance, it is still so unattainable at first sight, and it seems that it has been hooked into the world of mortals, full of desire. Ran Bai snorted and spilled out of his throat. His eyes and eyebrows gradually blurred in his sight. He was reluctant to let go. He restrained his appearance. His lips and teeth were cold and fierce, the temperature was rising, his rapid breathing, disordered heartbeat, and the shadow that stumbled on the wall. She was drunk and he didn''t. When ranbai woke up, it was already seven o''clock in the morning. She looked at her mobile phone and stayed for two seconds. She actually slept for so long. It was a terrible headache. She should have drunk last night Wait, last night? Ran Bai calmly opened the curtains and went to the bathroom to wash. Sister-in-law Zhang just knocked on the door and said with concern, "Zhiyu said you drank last night. Let me prepare you a bowl of sobering soup in the morning. Are you all right? Is there anything uncomfortable?" "It''s all right. Thank you, sister-in-law Zhang." Dyed white slowly thanked her. Her hair was messy and lazy. She was a little good by accident. "Drink less wine, it will hurt you." Sister Zhang handed the sobering soup to ranbai and asked him. Ran Bai said, "where''s the second brother?" "Zhiyu went out early in the morning." After drinking the sober soup, ranbai poured it into bed, which began to slowly resume what happened last night. I got it. It''s not bad. It''s stable. Then it was broken. For a long time, dyed white rubbed the residual bite marks on the corners of his lips, pulled out the seal, and carelessly said, "what did you know last night?" Seal off: "... Do I dare to see it? I fucking block myself." "Tut." "I knew I shouldn''t have drunk so much last night." Feng Luo sneered: "do you know that drinking will delay things?" Dyed white was very annoying: "I forgot what it was like for him to kiss." ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± "Look at the child. The child is still a simple system." Dyed white and asked coldly, "is there no resource in the system data?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ranbai was not in a hurry to find someone. She took Uncle Zhang''s car to Nantah. Along the way, she found that some people looked at her a little strange. She didn''t care. She put on her headphones and listened to pure music. "Wei Bai was really dumped by Shen Mingxuan?" "Can''t you? They''re not together?" "Shen Mingxuan chased people with great fanfare last semester. Now we can''t see their shadow together." "I also listen to others." In the girls'' dormitory, Jiang Yuyan played with her cosmetics in a delicate tone: "yes, I''m Mingxuan''s girlfriend. Of course, this is true. Mingxuan is just playing with that Wei Bai." Su Ying blushed with anger when she heard this: "Bai Bai doesn''t see Shen Mingxuan at all. What are you talking nonsense here!" "I didn''t say you. The Lord is not in a hurry. Why are you in a hurry? I don''t know. I thought you were a dog raised by Wei Bai. You really can protect the Lord." Jiang Yuyan covered her mouth and smiled. Where can su Ying curse: "you''re too much!" Jiang Yuyan doesn''t care about Su Ying. Her words are not empty words, but Xue man told her in person! Who is Xue man? Shen Mingxuan''s sister-in-law is going to marry the Shen family in the future. What she said can be false? Jiang Yuyan remembered that she accidentally bumped into Xue man yesterday. She was very excited at that time. Her family was rich at most, but if she could have a relationship with people like Xue man and Shen Mingxuan, she could really step into the upper class circle. Her tone was excited: "Miss Xue, do you remember me?" Last time Jiang Yuyan and her friends were called to a bar party. She was so excited that she took the opportunity to tell Shen Mingxuan, and Shen Mingxuan agreed! Chapter 4056 But Shen Mingxuan didn''t take the initiative to contact her, which disappointed Jiang Yuyan. She didn''t expect to meet Xue man so soon. Miss Xue was also very nice and gentle. They soon became friends. Jiang Yuyan was in full bloom. For a moment, she was a little floating. When she thought of the dormitory, she couldn''t help complaining to Xue man. Xue man''s expression was thoughtful: "the person you said... I seem to know." Jiang Yuyan was surprised. Her heart was cold. She thought she wouldn''t offend the wrong person. "She''s still your sister. She''s a junior in finance. Wei Bai, you can ask others." "Manman, what''s your relationship with her?" Jiang Yuyan asked carefully. "She." Xue man smiled and didn''t care much on his face. "Mingxuan once chased her and made a lot of noise, but now he hasn''t seen them together. You know Mingxuan''s temperament..." "I was dumped." Jiang Yuyan always holds Xue man in her hand. At the moment, she looks at her words and looks, breathes a sigh of relief, and disdains her tone. "I thought she was so powerful, but that''s all. She doesn''t deserve one tenth less than three." Xue man pursed his lips and did not refute. Jiang Yuyan thinks of these things and is full of expectations. If she can marry the Shen family like Xue man She went out with her bag in high spirits. Unexpectedly, she saw Shen Mingxuan on the playground! Suddenly, his eyes lit up. Jiang Yuyan hasn''t seen Shen Mingxuan since she confessed. Now she finally sees someone. She can''t wait to rush up, but she finds that the person standing next to Shen Mingxuan looks familiar and her face changes greatly: "Wei Bai?!" Dyed Bai lifted her eyelids and glanced at her. Shen Mingxuan''s face was gloomy and irritable. Just when he wanted to talk to ranbai, he was interrupted and frowned. Jiang Yuyan bit her lip and directly hugged Shen Mingxuan''s arm. Her tone was delicate and pitiful: "San Shao, this Wei Bai bullied me all day. Mingming was dumped by you and pestered you. It''s too much." She wanted to revenge Wei Bai, who didn''t give her face before. Shen Mingxuan looked shocked and threw away Jiang YuYan''s arm in disgust: "who are you?" Jiang Yuyan was stunned. She didn''t react. Her face turned bloody and went up: "three little, I, I''m your girlfriend." Shen Mingxuan was even more shocked. "I confessed to you at the banquet last time, and you promised me! I always liked you very much. I didn''t expect you to like me, too. I was very happy..." Jiang Yuyan looked at the boy''s face and said hurriedly. Shen Mingxuan seems to have such a thing in retrospect. When he was drunk, he only heard a woman talking in his ear. He answered twice and left. Later, he completely forgot about it. Now he is shy on Jiang YuYan''s face: "vomit -" Jiang Yuyan looked at Shen Mingxuan''s expression, and her bad premonition reached the peak. Her face was a little ugly, and she felt insulted. "Do you think I have something wrong?" Shen Mingxuan smiled, "can I see you?" "I......" Jiang Yuyan stared, pale. "And what did you say? Wei Bai pestered me? I think your eyes should be dug out to donate? Did I work hard to chase people for people like you to make sarcastic remarks here? Even if it''s dumping, Wei Bai should dump me. You fucking understand?" Dye Bai didn''t care much, but Shen Mingxuan was very angry. In addition, he was in a bad mood. His mouth was like a machine gun. He mocked Jiang Yuyan inside and outside, saying that even a hair was wrong. Shen Mingxuan has never had any demeanor and doesn''t care about other people''s feelings. Jiang Yuyan is extremely embarrassed and shaky. Many people on the playground saw that scene. "So this man directed and acted by himself?" "Is the vanity and jealousy of girls so terrible now?" "This rumor has made the Lord laugh to death." Jiang Yuyan cried and her face turned into a palette. "Why are you crying? What face do you have to cry?" Shen Mingxuan was already annoyed, but now he is more annoyed. "Stop arguing." As soon as Xue man came over, he saw such a scene and understood what had happened. His face stiffened for a moment. He walked over, "Mingxuan, don''t say that about a girl." Shen Mingxuan sneered. Xue man looked at ranbai with guilt: "I believe Wei Bai won''t care about this gossip. Why bother girls?" "Nothing." Ran Bai said casually, "Shen Mingxuan scolded me if he didn''t scold me." Xue man: " This is the first time Shen Mingxuan didn''t give Xue man face. "Girls don''t embarrass girls. First of all, this girl has to be an individual." Isn''t this just beating around the Bush and scolding Jiang Yuyan, not even a person? Jiang YuYan''s face was very white. She had never been so embarrassed. She covered her face and ran away. Xue man was uncomfortable and felt uncomfortable: "she''s all like this. Don''t be angry." "What else to say?" Dyed white looked at Shen Mingxuan, "there''s nothing left." "Yes, yes!" Shen Mingxuan immediately said that his mind was confused. His mind was full of what he saw last night. He didn''t have time to pay attention to Xue man. He followed ranbai and left, "find a quiet place to say." Completely ignored, Sherman stood where he was, laughing a little stiff, his nails embedded in the palm of his hand. Dyed white, wearing a hoodie, standing lazily in the sun: "what do you want to say?" Shen Mingxuan frowned several times and stopped talking. His eyes were green and black. At first glance, he didn''t sleep well last night. He stared at ran Bai: "I saw it." They didn''t say it carefully, but they knew it. Dyed white didn''t think there was anything shameful. Oh, the reaction was flat. Shen Mingxuan strained his face and grabbed his hair irritably. He knew he shouldn''t think more about this problem. He couldn''t help thinking more about it. He never dreamed that the cold and alienated man walked into the room with the man he was chasing. When did his second brother touch the opposite sex like this?! What is the relationship between you and him? Dyed white crisp: "can kiss relationship." Shen Mingxuan''s face was as pale as paper, and his pupils shook. Even if ranbai told him that she liked Shen Zhiyu before, Shen Mingxuan never took it seriously. After all, how is it possible for people like his second brother? So Shen Mingxuan was so shocked when he saw it last night and tossed and turned all night. "Are you kidding..." Shen Mingxuan reluctantly smiled. "Didn''t you see it all?" "It''s impossible!" Shen Mingxuan almost collapsed. He couldn''t believe it because of his filter for Shen Zhiyu. "Shen Zhiyu can''t like women!! you must dress up too like a boy and give Shen Zhiyu the illusion!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Mingxuan burst into tears: "how can you like Shen Zhiyu? You just like his face! Don''t be confused by his appearance. Shen Zhiyu is a scum. I''m not bad. Look at me, look at me." Chapter 4057 "He looks better than you." Ranbai said sincerely. Shen Mingxuan: "..." it''s a fucking blow. "If you like it, don''t chase me. Su Ying can''t either." Ranbai thought for a moment and gave him a suggestion, "what do you think of Su Jie?" Shen Mingxuan was in a trance. "Come on, I wish you take off the order as soon as possible." Ran Bai said and left. Shen Mingxuan realized later that Su Jie was not a man? He squatted on the ground, feeling betrayed by the whole world. In the afternoon, Shen Zhiyu tapped with his fingers. The lines were slender and beautiful, and the green tendons showed a trace of sexuality for no reason. Looking up, it was snow-white cuffs, Silver Cufflinks, and the cold and expensive wristwatch. The eyes under the long eyelashes were clear and deep, calmly: "this is the premarital examination report." Ranbai is still looking down at the report. She almost threw it away when she heard the tip of her finger. "Go to the Civil Affairs Bureau." Shen Zhiyu said calmly to the driver. The driver almost buried his head in his collar and gave a low-key answer. "What are you doing at the Civil Affairs Bureau?" Dyeing white is unbelievable. Shen Zhiyu spits out two words: "get married." Ranbai silently puts down the healthy premarital examination report, sits upright and looks at Shen Zhiyu. The other party''s eyebrows and eyes are cold and noble as always. It''s not like being obsessed. "I''ve brought your certificate with me. Don''t worry." Shen Zhiyu said faintly. "It''s not a matter of documents." Ran Bai looked at him for two seconds and suddenly leaned close to Shen Zhiyu with one hand. He trapped him in front of the window, smiled with thin lips and joked, "second brother is dizzy. What are you doing when you marry me?" The distance is close at hand, even an offensive ambiguity. Shen Zhiyu has a straight back and no waves: "I will be responsible." "Should the Shen family be responsible for me without a kiss?" Dyed white''s eyes slowly fell on his thin lips. The color was cold and charming. Her eyes were not hidden and unscrupulous. She smiled happily and her peach eyes were hazy. Shen Zhiyu followed suit: "then you are responsible for me." Dyed white fingertips slowly pressed on Shen Zhiyu''s lips and asked, "why?" Her figure overwhelmed most of the light and shadow, her sight was dim, and the atmosphere was inexplicably more tense. The scenery outside the window passed by quickly, just passing through the dark tunnel, and time suddenly pulled for a long time. His outline disappeared in the dark. His eyebrows and eyes were like a frame of picture, always elegant and arrogant, quiet and calm. Now he would also disturb his mind and breath. He surrendered and conceded for the first time. His cold long finger clasped dye''s white hand and approached her inch by inch with a low voice, Word by word: "you provoke me and like you." "Doesn''t the second brother never like people?" Staggered breathing, overlapping heartbeat, dyed white asked. "I like it now." "Listen to the second brother say he''s not going to get married?" Dyed white asked again. "Just think I''m talking nonsense." Shen Zhiyu said calmly. Ranbai thought about it and teased him unkindly: "but I don''t want to get married so early." She caught up his chin in Shen Zhiyu''s eyes, collided with the heavy ink in his eyes, and said with a smile and not too serious: "isn''t it exciting to play underground?" "Get married." Shen Zhiyu was calm, "just let you play." Whatever¡ª¡ª Let you play. Such suggestive ambiguity was forcefully expressed by him in a calm and powerful tone, as if it should have been, more like letting people tear open his abstinence on the surface and the tranquility in his eyes. "What if it doesn''t?" Dyed white throat rolled down and suddenly remembered the picture of a man standing in the bar last night. The light was absurd and blurred. It was just a black coat and white shirt, which easily outlined an unmoved figure. Shen Zhiyu told her, "if you don''t, you have to." "Suddenly I found that my second brother seemed a little overbearing." Ranbai suddenly smiled in a low voice with a tone. The ending was lazy and tired. She looked at him closely and rubbed his chin with her fingertips. "How authoritarian?" "Others listen to you. This is a must." The voice was low and cold, with a strange attraction. The eyebrows and eyes are meaningful. The thin lips under the bridge of the nose are beautiful. She spits out calm words between Zhang and he. Dyed white simply bowed her head and kissed it. Before kissing, she was ruthlessly pushed away. She sat on the seat and frowned. Shen Zhiyu buttoned the black tie with his fingers, the color of the collar pin was cold and sharp, the body was thin, and his long legs overlapped: "kiss again after marriage." ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Dyed white was shocked: "isn''t it?" "As for." Shen Zhiyu closed his eyes and rested. His side face was angular, and he had a cold sense of politeness. "The second brother is not a casual person. You can''t take advantage of him." "..." ran Bai licked her lower teeth and suddenly had an impulse to fight. She smiled angrily, nodded and said casually: "OK, you''re not casual, you can be reserved." "Yes." You''re fucking well. Ran Bai leaned over, lowered her body with a cold face and pointed to her mouth: "did you bite yesterday?" Shen Zhiyu looks at the bite mark on the corner of her lip. "How dare you bite such a serious person?" Shen Zhiyu was silent for two seconds. He looked out of the window and said, "you look good." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 4058 Civil Affairs Bureau. Autumn is September. Today is a sunny day. Shen Zhiyu and ran Bai filled out the application for marriage registration under the gaze of the staff. The man slightly lowered his eyes, and the arc from the brow bone to the bridge of the nose was clean and clear. He took the pen and wrote down his name without hesitation. The pen was as sharp as a person, cold and proud. Ran Bai''s heart was itching. He pinched Shen Zhiyu''s waist when he signed. Yes, Shen Zhiyu has a strong waistline. "Be honest." Shen Zhiyu freezes a hand and holds dye Bai''s hand. The staff looked at the young couple and their eyes stayed on those two faces for a long time. They don''t have photos and need to take photos on the spot. Shen knows that when they meet formal clothes, they are cold and abstinent. At first glance, they are adults. Dyed white, they casually put on a Black Hoodie this morning. They have a strong youthful spirit. That face is so tender that the people who took photos for them suspect that they are minors. In fact, they are only a few years old. They came just when they reached the legal marriage age, Are couples so eager now? "Come closer, sir, and smile." The staff said. "Do you hear me? Get close. And get close. Don''t take advantage of me." Ranbai tells Shen Zhiyu that her voice is dangling. Shen Zhiyu glanced at her, her eyes warm and cool. "Look at the camera -" It can be said that this is a young couple with very high face value. The staff stared at it for a long time. The man in the photo had sharp and stretched eyebrows, shallow eyelashes, and a little temperature of the initial melting of ice and snow. The girl smiled naturally, wantonly lazy, red lips and white teeth. The staff said, "happy wedding." "Thank you." Shen Zhiyu said. When the two marriage certificates arrived, ran Bai put them in his hand and threw them to Shen Zhiyu: "keep them for you." The two have gone out of the Civil Affairs Bureau. The sun is thousands of miles away. Shen Zhiyu looks down at the marriage certificate, and finally closes it slowly. It is not difficult to see his treasure in his calm action. "Can you kiss now?" Ranbai really doesn''t care about the marriage certificate. She comes to Shen Zhiyu''s ear and makes a cold voice. Shen Zhiyu squinted and said, "get back on the bus." The driver was very discerning and went out to "buy cigarettes". The door was slammed, leaving only a bang. Shen Zhiyu leaned against the window and trapped in his arms. He sealed his white lips. The radian of his eyelashes was attractive. His movements were attentive and gentle. He sucked kisses and ground them. People who were both slow and hooked couldn''t stop. "Second brother." Dyed white leans back against the window, lazily with no bones. "You''re like a scum now." Shen Zhiyu smiled, his voice calm and dumb: "scum is scum." This kiss was different from last night. The last time was drunk. This time, they were completely awake. Neither of them had the habit of closing their eyes when kissing, and the temperature rose. Dyed white''s hand took advantage of the situation to make trouble, stretched out into Shen Zhiyu''s shirt, and was ruthlessly held down by him. Warm and cool lips kissed her earlobe inch by inch. It was lingering red that she pried open her lips and teeth. Wen Sheng refused: "No." "Can I get home?" Dyed white asked. Shen Zhiyu gazed at her, his eyes deep, like the pond water under the Moonlight: "the wedding hasn''t been done yet." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ranbai feels as if she stepped on a big pit. There are treasures in the pit. You can only get them by jumping in. "You did it on purpose?" She twisted her eyebrows and bit Shen Zhiyu''s chin. Shen Zhiyu said calmly, "just know." It doesn''t matter to ranbai whether she gets married or not. She just dislikes trouble, especially when people at the mouth can''t eat. It''s too heartbreaking. She thinks deeply and bites her ears with Shen Zhiyu: "I have to give some benefits." "OK." The driver came back an hour later, trembling for fear of breaking what he shouldn''t have broken. Shen Zhiyu''s tie was torn open, two buttons were unbuttoned, and the looming collarbone was exposed. It was a little messy. This inch of messy was even more deadly. Ranbai finds a comfortable position and lies on Shen Zhiyu. Her fingers hook his fingertips: "where are you going?" "Normally, it''s time to date." Shen Zhiyu held her hand. Her voice was a little hoarse and her tone was calm. "How does the second brother want to make an appointment?" Dyed white smiled, "open a room?" "No." Of course, Shen Zhiyu refused mercilessly. "I bought a ticket and went to the cinema." Shen Zhiyu has never been in love and never thought of falling in love. He got married directly for the first time. He has no experience with girls. He can only ask people around him. Watching movies seems to be a necessary love experience. "All right." Shen Zhiyu chose a youth film, which should be the type that girls like. Ran Bai just came back from buying coke and milk tea: "why not buy ghost films?" Shen Zhi paused and asked, "do you like horror movies?" "It''s OK. It''s mainly scary. When the second brother is afraid, you can hold me. I''ll protect you." Ranbai said with a smile, "I''ll lend you my shoulder." Shen Zhiyu felt that he shouldn''t ask her this question. His eyes fell on the thing dyed white was holding. His tone was tepid: "what junk food to buy." "It won''t kill you once. Don''t worry." Dyed white handed him coke and milk tea. "Take it, you drink coke." Shen Zhi meets a man with a frown, thin lips and a suit, carrying coke and milk tea in his hand. The picture looks a little subtle. Ranbai praised him: "that''s good." This is a youth film "July and a half", which soared to the first box office this year. Ratings and word-of-mouth coexist. In short, it is out of the circle. The movie star is a hot female star recently. I heard that she was hacked by the whole network some time ago, which was so serious that she was hit by black powder in a car accident. In the cinema, the light is dim, and the first thing on the big screen is a round of July sun. The old buildings in the old city are high and low, and the wires are messy and intertwined. Three or two women sitting in front of the door are chatting. I don''t know who''s talking about the girl. The noise is filled with the muggy air, and even the wind is hot, raising the clothes on the clothes hanger. "Mom! Why don''t you call me? I''ll be late!" In the narrow and clean room, the curtains are half closed, the sun comes in from the window, the ground is mottled, and the dust in the air floats. There are piles of high books and pen holders on the old desktop, all kinds of notes are pasted on the wall, the light wind blows up a corner of the spread test paper, and the paper splashes up, revealing neat and beautiful fonts. The girl hurriedly got up from the bed. Her hair was messy, her apricot eyes were foggy, and her expression was dull for a second or two. While complaining, she rushed to the washroom at the speed of coming out of the shadow. She pulled up her school uniform coat and schoolbag and rushed out. "Hey! I''ll put your breakfast in the interlayer of your schoolbag. Remember to eat it! And you must drink milk!" The middle-aged woman wiped her hands on her apron at will, walked outside quickly, looked at the girl''s back and shouted. Chapter 4059 "I see!" The girl waved her hand. The school uniform and clothes were puffed up by the wind. She ran to the school with her schoolbag at the speed of 800 meters. Her high horsetail swayed with the pace, her neck sweated carefully, and her side face was white to light. It was a sunny day. At this time, a message came from ranbai''s mobile phone. She looked down and replied quickly. Just above it, two microblogs with the words of July and a half popped up. She clicked in to have a look. There were three posters in July and a half, in which there was the same person. The first one was a girl standing in the old classroom with a certificate of merit. The blue and white school uniform zipped up to the top. She smiled as brightly as the scorching sun and had two dimples on her face, just like some good girls in every class in her student days. Although the second poster is still her, it is quite the opposite. In the dim light and shadow, she leans against the bar wall, her makeup is gorgeous to sharp aggression, and the radian of her eyes and tail is demon and charming, like a lazy cat. It''s hard to imagine that she is the same person. In the third picture, she stood alone in the corridor of the old building. Her body was so thin that it broke when she touched it. The light slanted in front of her feet. Half of her face sank in the shadow. She was white without any makeup. Her eyes were dark and silently shed a drop of tears. Ranbai thought that the little beauty was pretty. She slipped down the comment, but she didn''t expect that the comments were all the same [daughter kills me!!] [I love my mother so much, darling, don''t cry!] [daily question, did your daughter popularize law in the play!] [mom is here, baby Kangkang I wwwwww] [my daughter is rebellious and can''t control it. Please go home quickly] Really... Really chic. Dyed white was silent for two seconds and slowly typed a sentence. ¡ª¡ªEarly love? My sister loves you This comment was quickly attacked by a group. The replies below were all a group of mom fans, who refused fiercely. I don''t agree! Let''s wear pants, sister. Please, how old is your daughter [you just like my daughter''s face. This society is terrible. What should I do if my daughter is so simple? It''s really worrying] [never!!] There are many such comments. Press the button to extinguish the mobile phone without changing the color. All right, she admitted. She looked at her face. The cinema was dark and the atmosphere was just right. They sat in the back row. In front of them, there was a couple kissing and dyeing white pearls in milk tea. They glanced at the elegant man sitting next to them, like a benchmark, cold and precious, quietly looking at the direction of the big screen. He held the coke in his hand and took only one sip. Ran Bai suddenly leaned over, grabbed the straw and took a big sip. Shen Zhiyu didn''t expect her action. He looked down at the head that suddenly appeared in his sight. His broken hair was soft and dark, and the silver earrings on his earlobes glittered in the dark. He held the coke in his hand with three points of strength, did not move, and his breath was slightly cool: "didn''t you buy it for me?" "Mainly I want to drink both, but I can''t drink two." Ranbai is a little honest. Isn''t that the role of boyfriend? Shen Zhiyu raised her head, rubbed the girl''s hair, took away the milk tea in dyed white''s hand and handed her the coke: "when you''ve had enough, find me to change it." Half of the milk tea dyed white has been drunk. Shen Zhiyu had never drunk this kind of thing before. He felt that it had no nutrition and taste. At the moment, he was lazy and silently holding the straw and drank a few mouthfuls. "Is it good? Junk food." Ranbai looks at him with leisure. Shen Zhiyu was silent for two seconds, looked at the front calmly and said, "sorry, it''s my prejudice. It''s so sweet." The film is coming to an end. There are sobs around. A large cup of milk tea and a large cup of coke have been drunk. After watching the whole process, she feels more and more like puppy love. Unfortunately, she can''t touch the entertainment industry now, otherwise she can see real people. The couple in front was kissing. Ran Bai looked at the empty cup and suddenly said, "shall we also have a scene?" Although kissing on such a crowded occasion may be a little difficult for Shen Zhiyu, she wondered what kind of posture to rush up to be polite and reserved. Shen Zhiyu looked at Danbai, his eyelashes were thin and long, his eyes were deep and bottomless, like two beautiful and expensive black gemstones, showing a cold texture, and gradually approached her. His skirt and collar were stained with a faint cold fragrance, like it had just rained in the forest, his voice was lowered by three points, his magnetism was low, and his tone was not slow: "you robbed two-thirds of the milk tea, I haven''t had enough." So? So Shen Zhiyu leaned over and kissed dye Bai at the end of the film. After the movie was finished, the whole cinema was crying. Ran Bai walked out to the bathroom. Just after washing his hands, he heard a crazy cry, which could almost lift the ceiling of the cinema. "It''s my daughter!" "Did your daughter come to see her own movie, too?" "My daughter and mother love you!!!" Dyed white frowned and covered her ears. As soon as she came to the corner, a figure rushed over and hit her directly, with a lingering milk smell. It was a girl, wearing a baseball cap and a black mask. She looked panicked. She dyed Brighton for two seconds, glanced at the distance, and then quickly pushed the man to the sundry room and closed the door. There were bursts of excited voices shouting at her throat outside the door, which gradually went away. The light column shines obliquely on the wall, and fine dust is floating in the air. The girl is wearing a snow-white sweater with a pair of pink lovely cat claws printed on the sweater. A thin waist line can be seen faintly. She wraps herself up and down, and her ankles are thin and beautiful. "Thank you." She obviously relaxed a lot. A pair of apricot eyes bent under the baseball cap, her eyes were clear and clean, her voice was soft and clear, like a strawberry candy, "are you my fan?" Dyed white and motionless nodded her head and lazily lifted her lips: "yes." The girl took out her pen and paper and seriously signed ranbai''s name. In the lower right corner of the name, she also drew a lovely pattern of cat''s crooked head. Her fingers and bones were delicate and slender. She smiled at ranbai and said, "fan welfare, exclusive." ¡ª¡ªShit. Well, I can be coquettish. Ranbai casually leaned against the wall, took over his signature and saw the three words above. "Ruan pomelo Ann." She read it word by word, made a circle around the tip of her tongue, and smiled low, loose and tired, "the name is very good." Ruan teak Ann smiled and said, "right? I''m good!" After a pause, she added, "are you my mother powder? It doesn''t feel like it." "No." Dyed white corrected her, lazy and plain: "it''s girlfriend powder." "Wow, sister, you really have an eye ~" the girl''s eyebrows and eyes are exquisite to the point of beauty and charm, but she is forced to be pure and childish. Like a fishy milk cat, she raised her hand and pressed her lips. Her lips were as red as petals, and her skin was pretty white. Instead, her fingertips pressed on the white fingertips. "Girlfriend pink benefits?" Dyed white picked her eyebrows and slowly rubbed her fingertips. "No." Ruan said, "it''s your welfare." ¡ª¡ªIt''s so cute at a young age. Then it was like a scum woman who ran away after lifting: "I should go. See you next time." Seal off: "..." It was quiet and said word by word: "I smell the familiar smell of Haosheng." But I just can''t remember. "Well, it''s really sweet." ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Is that what I fucking said!! Please don''t be obsessed! Ruan teak Ann lowered the brim of her baseball cap, walked out of the cinema low-key and bought a big rabbit marshmallow. The health pot jumped up and down: "rush, see the dawn of the task!" Ruan Nan frowned: "no, I have to move bricks." ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± After a few seconds, Ruan''s pace stopped and saw the man opposite. Behind the man was a billboard with her picture on it. The smile was soft, and the fluorescence fell on his shoulder. His eyes were deep and dark, looking at her accurately¡ª¡ª Chapter 4060 Nine o''clock in the evening, bar box, party. "Why hasn''t Shen Mingxuan come recently?" "I guess I''m still chasing the man." "Fuck, Shen Mingxuan won''t really hang from a tree." "He may not want five sports cars?" All the friends gathered together and talked about it with relish. When Sherman and his friends came over, they heard them talking and asked softly, "who are you talking about?" "Miss Xue!" They said hello, because they had promised Shen Mingxuan not to say anything about the gambling appointment, and smiled vaguely, "it''s nothing, isn''t Shen Mingxuan? This boy is out of tune all day." Xue man pursed his lips and sat on the sofa. It was Jiang Yuyan who followed her. He complained to Xue man crying, "Shen Mingxuan is too much. I just said Wei Bai. What ecstasy did Wei Bai give him?" "Who knows." Shen Mingxuan paid more attention to Wei Bai than Xue man expected. She thought Shen Mingxuan was just playing, but now it seems Today, because a Wei Bai brushed her face, Xue man suddenly felt that things were beyond the track and was a little upset. "Wei Bai? Who are you talking about?" Fox friends and dog friends have sharp ears. When they hear this familiar name, they can''t help coming up. "It''s a man Mingxuan was chasing before." Xue man looked at them and said slowly, "Mingxuan is very abnormal recently. Maybe it has something to do with her." Friends: " Suddenly found it a little big. At the beginning, they also made fun of it. Now they can''t help feeling guilty. Xue man noticed their faces and expected that they must know something. His smile faded a lot: "did Mingxuan tell you anything?" "No!!" Friends of evil spirits reacted greatly. "I''m Mingxuan''s sister-in-law. Xiuwei also thinks Mingxuan is a little wrong recently. Let me care more about him. You don''t want Xiuwei to ask in person?" Sherman said with a smile. "It''s really no big deal to lie in the trough!" The Shen family asked him himself, but his nature changed. His friends scratched their heads and said bitterly, "it''s actually a gambling appointment." "Unexpectedly, Shen Mingxuan was really fucking planted!" "What bet?" Xue man raised his eyes. "Just... Just... Five sports cars..." ¡­ The next morning, Shen Zhiyu sent ranbai to Nanjing University. After getting off the bus, he followed her all the way to the campus. "What are you doing? Go to class with me?" "I have classes, too." Shen Zhiyu said, "will you listen?" "Listen." Shen Zhiyu just walked with ranbai and didn''t mean to avoid suspicion at all. The students who came and went guessed what their relationship was. Shen Zhiyu''s class is in the second quarter of the afternoon. Ranbai has to go to statistics. He also follows her and says he wants to listen in. "Professor Shen." Ranbai called him that for the first time. His throat pressed a stuffy smile, "I find you a little sticky." "Yes?" Shen Zhiyu paused for a moment. His eyesight was not very good. He would bring a pair of glasses when working. The silver wire was cold and noble. It set off the face more gentle. It really tasted like a beast in clothes. He whispered, "do you mind?" "I don''t mind." Dyed white dragged the tone, "Professor Shen can be more sticky." Shen Zhiyu looked at her and said, "you said it." "Well, I said." When the statistics teacher saw Shen Zhiyu, he was still a little shocked. When he heard that he wanted to listen in, he enthusiastically asked Shen Zhiyu to sit down. "Trouble." Shen Zhiyu nodded slightly. Ranbai goes straight to the last row. She is used to sleeping there, and several roommates also sit next to her. As soon as ranbai sits down, the edge of the table is tapped. Shen Zhiyu looks at her condescently. With silver glasses against the dignity and alienation, she is slow: "this classmate, would you like me to sit next to you?" "Mind." Dyed white supported his chin. Shen Zhiyu didn''t hear ranbai''s words and sat down. Ranbai thinks that Shen Zhiyu is a sullen woman. She smiles gently and says to him in a voice that only Shen Zhiyu can hear: "if you sit on my lap, I may not mind." Shen Zhiyu glanced at her lukewarm, leaned back and was cold and abstinent. Because of Shen Zhiyu, the class of statistics was filled with people in a few minutes, especially when there were no seats to stand and listen to the class. Are they here for class? Of course not. They just want to see Professor Shen''s face. The roommates sitting next to dyed white are as quiet as chickens, and they don''t even dare to breathe. They can''t imagine that Professor Shen and Wei Bai have such a relationship!! I dare not say at all. After all, Professor Shen with white shirt and silver glasses today and the way he wrinkled his shirt and untied his belt in the bar that night are two extremes. The teacher stood on the podium and spoke impassively. Ran Bai lay sleepy on the table. Shen Zhiyu frowned, raised her head and asked her to sit straight: "listen to the class." Shen Zhiyu suddenly took this action, and ran Bai was stunned. After reacting, he slowly said: "... Have you committed an occupational disease?" "Listen to the class." All right, a professor sitting next to him has been deprived of the right to sleep. Shen Zhiyu listens to the next class of ranbai. The whole school girls are going crazy in the morning. "Acquaintances." Xue man came over with his lunch box. When he saw the dyed white next to the man, he paused with a smile. "Haven''t you had lunch yet? This is brought for me at home. The workmanship is very good. Have a try." She said and handed the lunch box to Shen Zhiyu. It stopped in mid air, but no one answered. It was a little awkward for a moment. "No need." Shen Zhiyu stood upright and refused. "Just try it. I''ve eaten it for Xiuwei. He praised it as delicious." Sherman smiled. "OK." Shen Zhiyu didn''t speak yet. A hand suddenly stretched out next to him and brought the lunch box. Dye Bai was careless. "I''m just hungry. Thank Miss Xue for feeding me." Sherman said for two seconds, "it doesn''t matter. You can eat." She took a look at ranbai and smiled, which meant she left unidentified. "Go to the canteen. My second brother hasn''t eaten the food in the canteen yet." Dyed white shook the lunch box, "there''s just an extra meal." "Don''t eat if you don''t like it. Throw it away." Shen Zhiyu takes the lunch box. "Don''t be angry. The meal may be better than the canteen." Ran Bai really didn''t feel it. She suddenly raised her hand and took off Shen Zhiyu''s glasses. Shen Zhiyu subconsciously bent over, ran Bai played with it and put it on himself. Her head was a little dizzy, "how many degrees?" "Three hundred." When he didn''t wear glasses, they were sharper and almost invisible. "OK, not too high." Dyed white calmly pushed the spectacle frame and put it on the bridge of the nose. Shen Zhiyu looked at her wearing glasses and narrowed her eyes slowly. At this point, there was no one in the complex building. It was very quiet. He and ranbai walked to the corner of the stairs. Suddenly, he made an action and pressed the person on the wall, and the cool kiss fell on the corner of ranbai''s lips. "Not afraid of being seen?" Chapter 4061 "Not afraid." Shen Zhiyu said, took off the pair of glasses that ran Bai was wearing, pressed her finger belly at the end of her eyes, and rubbed it slowly until the corners of her eyes were a little red. The action was inexplicable and showed some cold desire. He kissed ran Bai''s eyes gently, and then put on his glasses again. He was gentle and noble, "let''s go." After lunch in the canteen, the headmaster came to talk to Shen Zhiyu. Ran Bai left alone. The first class in the afternoon was trade. She went to the second floor and heard a sound. "Oh." The book fell to the ground. The girl half squatted down, covered her feet and frowned. Dyed white stopped, bent over and asked, "are you okay?" The girl shook her head and looked at her timidly. She smiled, half knelt on one knee and helped the girl pick up the book in the stairwell. Suddenly a slender hand appeared in the sight, with fair bones and clear joints, and handed the book to her. "Thank you." Dyed white picked it up and gave it back to the girl. Shen Zhiyu helped ranbai pick up the book, stood up slowly and waited for her quietly. The girl blushed and looked at ran Bai and Shen Zhiyu. She felt that she had no regrets in her life. She just wanted to find a chance to have a close contact with Wei Bai. Who knows that Professor Shen is also there! The critical blow of the two faces made her unable to breathe. She wanted wechat but didn''t dare. Ranbai and Shen Zhiyu have left. The girl holding the book excitedly posted a post on the campus forum. "She did it on purpose." Shen Zhiyu and ranbai walk together and suddenly make a noise. "I know." Dye Bai''s voice is loose. "Girl, what''s wrong with picking up books." Shen Zhiyu straightened his neckline. He was a little unhappy and didn''t say anything. Ranbai suddenly stretches out his hand and pinches his waist. He solemnly says, "don''t worry, second brother. I will only solve you." "What?" Shen Zhiyu glanced at her and asked lightly, "do you still want to solve other people''s problems?" Dye Bai pretended to be thoughtful and said slowly, "if you let me wait too long -" "You dare." Shen Zhiyu leaned over and stared at her. His dark eyes under the lens were cold and deep. His cold and slender fingers pressed against his dyed white lips and said in a low voice word by word, "little color ghost." Ranbai kisses him on the palm of his hand. He is innocent: "it''s all my second brother''s fault." "See my face?" Shen Zhiyu''s tone is a little smiley. "Not necessarily. The second brother has a good figure." Dyed white''s answer was ambiguous. Shen Zhiyu said. Accompanied ranbai to another class. In his class, Shen Zhiyu specially gave ranbai the first row. Well, prevent her from sleeping. After class, dye Bai strolled around Shen Zhiyu''s private office, fell on the sofa, put his hands behind him, thought for a moment, and suddenly joked: "second brother, you stick to me so much, do you want to go to the girls'' dormitory with me at night?" She was only joking, but unexpectedly, Shen Zhiyu sat next to her, raised his hand and untied two shirt buttons. Smelling the speech, she seriously asked, "can''t you go back to Shen''s house?" "Why go back to Shen''s house?" Dyed white asked deliberately, looking at the hidden clavicle under his shirt. Shen Zhiyu looked at her quietly: "you can meet more." "Can I sleep with you?" "No, you can go home and dream more." Shen Zhiyu put his suit and coat on the sofa with a lazy tone. Dyed white pulled her lower lip: "no back." Ranbai has to go to class. He will run to the office for a while during the recess. Shen knows that he works with the computer on. His tone is cold: "I''ll come back tomorrow. Do you need me to bring you anything?" "OK, Dongji''s small cage bag and soybean milk." Ranbai lazily drank the tea made by Shen Zhiyu. She felt that Shen Zhiyu was a little old-fashioned at a young age. She thought that Shen Zhiyu must be "fashionable" in the future, and added: "bring six." Shen Zhiyu leaned back: "the children can share very well." The food was told by her roommate. When ranbai thought of it, she mentioned that she was playing games on the sofa and smiled lazily: "it''s hard, second brother." Shen Zhiyu narrowed his eyes, and the look under the lens was unclear: "last time -" "Huh?" "When buying clothes with you, the shopping guide said you bought it for your girlfriend. Why not deny it?" His tone of voice was gentle, light and slow. Ranbai''s intuition is a little dangerous. She puts down her mobile phone. Experience tells her that it''s not suitable to play games at this time. She can only sacrifice her teammates temporarily and look at Shen Zhiyu: "no, second brother, how long ago did you turn over the old account?" "I''m a stingy person." Shen Zhiyu said. "There are so many misunderstandings, I just don''t bother to explain." Ran Bai came down from the sofa, walked over, looked at Shen Zhiyu indifferently and silently, supported the desktop with one hand, pressed down his waist, kissed his lips, coaxed him: "next time you go with me, we''ll find the last shopping guide, and I''ll tell her that I have only one girlfriend, just this one beside me, okay?" Shen Zhiyu turned a black expensive pen between his fingers. The metal texture was slightly cold. It set off against the Silver Cufflinks. He lifted his thin eyelids. The eyes were sharp. His eyes looked at dyed white and hissed: "girlfriend?" Dye Bai shamelessly gave a, kissed Shen Zhiyu''s eyes, and licked the end of his eyes with the tip of his tongue. Shen Zhiyu''s eyelashes trembled and fell an attractive shadow: "come here." I still like taking advantage of it. "Is the office locked?" She asked in a low voice as she kissed. "No lock." Shen Zhiyu said faintly, "kiss me." All right, no lock, no lock. The pen had long been thrown on the table by Shen Zhiyu. He bit the dyed white earlobe, kissed the side of her neck along her ear, breathed slightly disorderly, and calmly said, "I''ll take you the day after tomorrow, Saturday." "Where are you going?" "Shopping mall." Shen Zhiyu leaned against the back of the chair and said, "aren''t you going to explain?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ranbai really didn''t expect Shen Zhiyu to be so serious. She seriously thought about her previous black history for three seconds, and finally gave up. Let it be. A beauty kisses before she can. The next day was Friday. Shen Zhiyu stood downstairs of the girls'' dormitory with Dongji xiaolongbao and soybean milk and called ranbai to let her down. Ranbai specially asked on the phone, "if someone asks for money, say you are my brother. I don''t need to teach you this. The second brother should be familiar with the process." Shen Zhiyu calmed down for two seconds and asked, "why?" "Because I''m young, I have to flirt with my sister." Dyed white like a smile. "Isn''t it enough to tease me." Shen Zhiyu said in a low voice. ¡« The latest book¡ª¡ª Quick wear: the cold Lord God always spoiled me Show me everything! If you don''t look at me, I''ll pinch my waist and hold you in my silent voice (evil spirit smiles. JPG) Geese geese geese geese geese geese geese geese geese geese geese geese geese geese geese geese geese geese geese geese geese geese geese geese geese geese geese geese geese geese geese geese geese geese geese geese geese geese geese geese geese Gee. Love you Meng Moda (~ 3 ~) Chapter 4062 "It''s different." Dyed white is not very serious. "Besides, I want to marry in seclusion." Shen Zhiyu doesn''t talk about the hidden marriage with her. He is also a visiting professor at NTU. It''s really hard to solve it. After receiving the marriage certificate, Shen Zhiyu has to be a sister, which makes Shen Zhiyu''s mood a little subtle. But this does not prevent Shen Zhiyu from taking people home at the weekend to discuss marriage. Shen Zhiyu sat in on the course all day yesterday, which has caused a sensation in NTU. Today, he actually appeared downstairs in the girls'' dormitory. Many people talked about it on the school forum. About Professor Shen. Most people say that Professor Shen has a girlfriend. Otherwise, how could he come to the girls'' dormitory with breakfast? But it is impossible for professors and students to be so high-profile. The man is standing under the ginkgo tree on the campus. Behind him is a large area of dawn sunlight. He is wearing a camel colored coat. He is tall and straight, cold and cut. His side face is clear and cold and white. He looks particularly indifferent and abstinent. He also carries a small cage bag and soybean milk in his hand. In the other hand, he makes a phone call with a mobile phone. His fingerbones are slender and clear, and his wrist watch is simple and low-key. I don''t know who I''m talking to, which makes people feel that the coldness between eyebrows and eyes has melted away. The photos were taken and posted on the campus forum, which caused many girls to wail. ¡ª¡ªI wonder who will be lucky enough to pick Professor Shen''s clothes in the future. "OK, hang up first. I''ll see you later, baby." Ranbai was just going downstairs after washing. She said a word lazily and hung up the phone. Shen Zhiyu narrowed his eyes and thought she didn''t know who she learned these names from. The sunshine in the morning filled the gate of the girls'' dormitory, and a succession of students walked to the teaching building. Ranbai just went downstairs and saw Shen Zhiyu. Before she went there, she was stopped by a woman who looked familiar. "Wei Bai, I want to talk to you and tell you a secret." Jiang Yuyan pretends to be mysterious, her lips are raised, and her lips are rippling with a complacent smile, which is vaguely ironic. Ran Bai walked over without looking at her. Jiang YuYan''s face changed, and a sense of ignored anger was burning. She sneered and said, "don''t you want to know what Shen Mingxuan is after you!" Five sports cars, five whole sports cars, rich childe''s games are so fast and passionate? When Jiang Yuyan heard this, the whole person was shocked. Then she wondered what would happen if she told Wei Bai about the bet? Ran Bai wears a windbreaker coat with lazy eyebrows and some exquisite evil spirit: "classmate, you''re in the way." Jiang YuYan''s face turned blue and white. What she hated most was Wei Bai''s attitude! She doesn''t pay attention to anything. Why should she? "Shen Mingxuan bet with his friends! If he catches up with you, his friends will give Shen Mingxuan five sports cars. If Shenyang Mingxuan loses, he will give his friends five sports cars. Wei Bai, do you think it''s a big secret!" Jiang Yuyan stares at ranbai and wants to see ranbai. It must be funny to know that she is just like this! Dyed white slowly lifted her eyes and glanced at her. This glance gave Jiang Yuyan some encouragement. She continued, full of malice: "you think you''re great? The third son of the Shen family pursues you. Do you think you can step directly into a rich family? You don''t think Shen Mingxuan is really in love with you? You think you''re charming and radiant!" Ranbai clapped: "OK, that''s good." Jiang Yuyan was stunned. She didn''t expect ranbai to say so. She only thought that ranbai wanted face and suffered. She laughed sarcastically: "in fact, you are the tool man for fun and teasing by your childe brothers! You should protect yourself and don''t be fooled by Shen Mingxuan in the end. Am I right? Think it over for yourself!" Ranbai sighed, "that''s great!" Jiang Yuyan:??? "Wei Bai! Don''t pretend like this. I don''t know what you''re thinking. I tell you, you''re nothing and you can''t enter the Shen family!!" Jiang YuYan''s angry face twisted and roared out directly. "Who are you talking about?" The low, cold voice dropped abruptly. Jiang Yuyan was stunned, and then her eyes widened strangely: "Professor Shen..." When Jiang Yuyan came over, she thought about how to stimulate Wei Bai. She didn''t notice that Shen Zhiyu would be outside the girls'' dormitory. She thought it was a coincidence, and thought of the relationship between Shen Zhiyu and Shen Mingxuan. For a moment, she clenched her hand and was a little nervous. Her heart pounded, revealing a smile: "I''m talking to Wei Bai. Recently, Shen sanshao was pursuing Wei Bai because of a bet. Wei Bai decided to come to the Shen family. I also made her sober up." Dye Bai yawned. Quan Dang listened to a play in the morning, stood loosely in place and stretched out his hand. Shen Zhiyu handed her breakfast: "didn''t you wake up?" "A little." Ran Bai said vaguely. She didn''t sleep much. Seeing that the straw was directly inserted into the soybean milk, she lowered her head and took a sip. Her face bulged, her eyelids hung, and her eyelashes were thick. ¡ª¡ªWhat is Shen Mingxuan? If you can get involved with Professor Shen, that''s a big deal. Jiang Yuyan remembered what someone had said on the campus forum. Looking at the cold eyebrows and eyes of the man in front of her, she wanted to catch up with Shen Zhiyu and wanted to say something. She saw such a intimate scene and was confused for a moment. "This classmate, thank you for telling Shen Mingxuan. If he dares to do so, I will teach him a lesson." Shen Zhiyu''s tone is cold, neither light nor heavy. "Besides, Miss Shen, you are not allowed to gossip here. Please respect yourself." Shen... Miss Shen?! What are you talking about! Jiang Yuyan couldn''t believe it. Her feet were soft and her face was pale. There are too many people to see Shen Zhiyu. There are not so many people in the girls'' dormitory. Naturally, someone recorded a video and posted it on the campus forum, and the post directly built thousands of floors. [me?!] [Wei Bai is Shen Zhiyu''s sister? What sister is she? Is the eldest lady of the Shen family that I understand] [this is not a surname, please, who can tell me what''s going on] [maybe it''s love sister?] [don''t be kidding upstairs, Professor Shen, how is it possible for such a person, kaolin flower, okay www] [but Professor Shen actually delivered breakfast to Wei Bai himself. How creepy] [no rumor, no rumor. Professor Shen is just a sister. Who won''t send breakfast to his sister?] [it''s funny upstairs. Professor Shen hasn''t delivered breakfast to Shen Yuan yet] [only I feel that Shen Mingxuan is going to be miserable. Ha ha, ha ha, Professor Shen''s tone seems to be going home to clean up people] Shen Mingxuan: what did I do wrong? Why did you get me out [who is that girl? Why are there still people who are in a hurry to be beaten in the face] [I really just want to knock CP!! it''s sweet for Wei Bai and Professor Shen to stand together. Is this Bai Zhi CP!] Shen Yuan who saw the post: "..." She doesn''t deserve it, does she! Shen Yuanqian didn''t calculate it. At the beginning, she racked her brains to prevent Wei Bai and her second brother, so now Chapter 4063 Too much is a bitter tear. Her own sister doesn''t have such treatment. Although Wei Bai''s face is really handsome, it can''t be like this! The friend also specially asked Shen Yuan what was going on. He deliberately provoked Shen Yuan''s relationship with Wei Bai and was directly rejected by Shen Yuan: "she is my sister. Is it important to have a baby or not?" At least she''s a family. She''ll just say a word for Wei Bai, huh. "Here... Give it to me?" Shen Yuan never thought that her front foot had just seen the picture of Wei Bai. The next second, the man appeared in front of her and handed her breakfast. Dye Bai picked her eyebrows: "who else will it be? Take it quickly. It will be cold later." "Oh, oh." Shen Yuan subconsciously caught breakfast and found that the straw of soybean milk had been inserted by Wei Bai. She was a little uncomfortable for a while. Dyed white also sent breakfast to Su Ying: "let''s go." Shen Yuan stood where she was and wanted to say something, but she didn''t say anything. When Wei Bai left, she touched some red ears and whispered to the system. "Why can a girl be so flirty?" The system alarm bell is loud: "don''t be bewitched by her!" Shen Yuan: "how could it be! I''ve been awake all the time, okay?" System: "..." That''s very kind of you. When Xue man saw the forum, he scolded a waste in his heart and put down his mobile phone. His mind was very confused. Shen Zhiyu How could Shen Zhiyu help Wei Bai talk like that. Wei Baihe can''t. Xue man was absent-minded all the way. When she met Shen Yuan, she saw the breakfast in her hand and smiled: "didn''t Zhiyu buy it? I said how Zhiyu bought so many breakfast." Shen Yuan rolled her eyes: "how is it possible? Second brother can think of me? Wei Bai gave it to me!" Xue man frowned: "you are his own sister. How can a bosom friend do this." "My second brother is like that." Shen Yuan bit soybean milk indifferently. "Now the school forum says who Wei Bai is from the Shen family. Maybe he will squeeze you away one day." Sherman joked. "No, what else can Wei Bai do besides flirting with his younger sister? Isn''t he handsome?" Shen Yuan glanced at Xue man in surprise. When she first knew that Wei Bai was a man, she was worried, but now she felt that all her worries were fed to the dog. Sherman gave a cry, lowered his head and didn''t speak again. Shen Zhiyu also saw the post on the campus forum. He sat in the last row of the classroom and accompanied ranbai to listen to the course. All the people in the classroom knew what Shen Zhiyu came for. It turned out to be to accompany his sister. Shen Zhiyu pushed the silver wire glasses. His eyes were deep and plain. He looked at the message under the post thoughtfully, then calmly registered an account and knocked down a sentence. [S: I don''t think Shen Zhiyu and Wei Bai have a simple brother sister relationship.] This comment not only didn''t disappear to the bottom, but was replied by many surfing alumni and agreed one after another. They thought there must be some hidden secret. Of course, they wouldn''t think that the owner of this comment would be the object of their delusion. The protagonist of this post - Shen Zhiyu! "Second brother, I was caught playing with my mobile phone in class." As soon as ranbai got up from the table, he pinched the back of his neck to see what message he was sending with his mobile phone, so he leaned over and said, "how can Professor Tang Shen leave?" Shen Zhiyu pressed out the mobile phone screen without changing his face and buckled it on the desk: "just wake up and say me?" Ranbai smiled: "I''m reminding Professor Shen to listen carefully." Until the evening, Shen Zhiyu and ranbai sat in the car back to Shen''s house. The next two days were weekends. Ranbai proposed to play secret escape. Shen Zhiyu said calmly, "it''s OK, but there''s a more important thing before that." "What?" "You''ll know soon." Shen Zhiyu slightly drooped his eyelids and his side face was white and clear. Ranbai doesn''t know why... Suddenly she doesn''t want to know. The old house of the Shen family is located on the Bank of the beautiful river. The night is heavy and the moonlight is frosty white. The automatic sensing door opened slowly and the car drove into the garage in the garden. Standing under the big tree, Shen Mingxuan saw them get off together from a distance. He never thought that Shen Zhiyu would like a person and his mother would like the person he chased! Shen Mingxuan always feels like Shen Zhiyu, who has no popularity at all. He is too far away from his love. When Shen Zhiyu came over, he just ran into Shen Mingxuan. He stopped, his body was straight and slender, his black coat lined with a clear temperament, his eyes were dark and sharp under the tip of his dark hair, and stared at Shen Mingxuan without emotion. Shen Mingxuan grimaced and said that his second brother was stuck in his throat. He stared at Shen Zhiyu and said, "I have something to say to you!" Shen Zhi looked cold and calm. Looking at Shen Mingxuan standing under the tree, he looked very angry, like a homeless golden retriever on the street. Ranbai didn''t feel anything about the war. "Then I''ll go first." Shen Mingxuan stares at ranbai wrongly. Ignore him! Why ignore him!! Don''t look at him yet! After ranbai went in, Shen Mingxuan clenched his teeth and looked at the man in front of him. "Wei Bai is the one I''m chasing. Shen Zhiyu doesn''t know it when he meets you?! you''ve seen it with your own eyes. How can you be with her!" At first, his voice was still a little low. Later, the more he said, the more angry and angry he became. He even forgot his usual fear and questioned him face to face. This was the first time he called Shen Zhiyu by name. Shen Mingxuan admired his courage. Shen Zhiyu stood under the tree with a sense of alienation and didn''t take it to heart: "the unmarried man and the unmarried woman are not married, why not?" "But I''m chasing her!" Shen Mingxuan''s lungs burst with anger. "Can this be the same?! why do you rob people with me? I like her!" "Like it?" Shen Zhiyu hissed, half his face sank in the dark, his eyes were sharp, and his tone was not light or heavy: "do you like her with your bet?" Shen Mingxuan suddenly widened his eyes, and his face was green and white: "how do you know..." He only told a few friends about gambling. How did Shen Zhiyu know?! "Take care of your woman outside. Dare to do it and be afraid that others will know?" Shen knew that there was no expression on his face, and his eyebrows and eyes sank in the shadow, but it was cold and frightening. Shen Mingxuan was stunned for a moment. This is a fact. He can''t deny it at all. Shen Zhiyu never cares about Shen Mingxuan''s private life, but once it involves dyeing white, it is a problem on another level. "I won''t care about the gambling appointment with you this time. She will be your second sister-in-law in the future." Shen Mingxuan opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but under those eyes, everything got stuck in his throat and couldn''t spit out. He refused to admit defeat: "I really like her now even because of the gambling appointment. Shen Zhiyu always knows when he meets you..." "Why, do you want the second brother to give Wei Bai to you?" Shen Zhiyu''s voice is faint and his voice is unclear. Chapter 2802 His first reaction was that the phone had been hung up. After all, this situation has not happened once or twice. So he quickly picked up his cell phone and looked at it, but the page on which he was talking was displayed. I didn''t hang up. This made he Xiao wonder. I didn''t hang up. I have patience to listen to the nonsense he forced for so long. It''s not like the painting style of that little devil! It''s not very similar, it''s definitely not. Is it difficult He Xiao held his mobile phone and carefully called out, "brother Luo?" There was no response. He was a little relieved and shouted again. Then he muttered, "it should be a drop in the line." "... where are you?" Just as he Xiao was about to hang up and stop disturbing the network analysis, a cold and proud voice suddenly came from the opposite side. He Xiao: "??" "Brother Luo, you''re still online! I thought you were annoyed with me and hung up." He Xiao burst into tears. "I''m so moved. This is the first time in my life." Seeing that he Xiao said several words without talking about the key point, Luo analysis took a slight breath, clenched the corners of his clothes with slender white fingers, and pulled it twice like vent. Then he asked with a cold, beautiful, white and tender face, in an awkward tone: "where are you?" "Brother Luo, I tell you I''ve been moved... What?!" He Xiao suddenly woke up, pointed to himself and was shocked: "brother Luo, what did you say? You say it again?" The boy completely blackened his face, and his tone was gloomy and cool, like a demon from Hell: "do you want to feed sharks?" He Xiao: " This little ancestor threatened people when he disagreed with them. When can he change it. You''re going to throw people into the sea. negative comment! Just now he Xiao thought he might be hearing hallucinations. Now he thought it might not be the case. He was flattered and replied, "I''m XXX..." after he Xiao reported his address, he was excited again, "Brother Luo, what are you looking for me to do? Do you want to go to the bar to dance? Isn''t it fun during the day, but it doesn''t matter. If you want, I''ll ask my friends to go together now. See you in the old place." "Wait where you are." The network analysis ordered, "don''t go anywhere." As soon as you say that, I hung up directly. He Xiao was left alone. Little ancestor, what does that mean? Put him on standby? What are you waiting for. What are you doing here? He Xiaoman''s head is full of question marks. last, He thought of an extremely absurd reason, It won''t be Because he said the boy was right opposite him? He Xiao twitched at the corners of his mouth and quickly threw out the unrealistic ideas in his head. How is this possible?! And after hanging up, Luo Xie left his mobile phone beside him, and his whole body was filled with unpleasant cold, like a cold pool with wisps of cold. ¡ª¡ªBetter not let him meet again. ¡ª¡ªWhere are you? At the thought of this last second decision, the next second was overturned by him personally. He clutched the corners of his clothes with an expressionless face and closed his magnificent lips. Why on earth did he go to Jane white? This is unscientific. And then, in the end, unscientific, A woman''s clothing boss got up obediently and skillfully. After a little hesitation, his slender porcelain white fingers opened the wardrobe. He looked at the white loose T-shirt he was wearing, and at the countless dazzling princesses prepared for him by the people in the wardrobe. The pretty girl has a cold face jpg Why did you meet with such a bad opening It''s like he''s really a girl. But there is no way to explain, nor can it be explained. Only grandma Luo knew the truth. If Jane Bai knew his gender in fact, would she think he was cheating him all the time? The boy was silent, his white and cold fingertips clutching the corners of his clothes, gently biting the thin lips and bulging his white and soft cheeks. The slightly ignorant amber cat pupils were flowing with complex emotions. I didn''t think of a good solution in the end. Luo Xie was slightly agitated. Finally, the appointed jumped out of the wardrobe a dress that Mrs. Luo and Mr. Luo liked very much. If everyone else likes Then Jane Bai should like it, too? Luo analysis hesitated a little. After realizing what he was thinking, the beautiful and gorgeous skirt just taken out in his hand suddenly became a hot potato and wanted to throw it out the next second. After a few tangles, He still thought without expression, It''s too wasteful to just put such an expensive skirt in the wardrobe. He can''t waste it. Well, this is it. In an hour, He Xiao''s villa welcomed a distinguished guest. "... brother Luo, why are you dressed like this?" As soon as I opened the door, I saw the girl outside wearing a delicate and gorgeous Princess Dress inlaid with diamonds. It was like walking out of the cartoon. It was all amazing, with white and tender skin and amber eyes. It''s like the aristocratic princess in the central European century painting scroll. The problem is¡ª¡ª When did they like to dress up like this?! "I like it, no?" The analysis of He Xiao''s reaction seemed to be looking at some beast. His tone was a little cold. Then he went straight into the room with his skirt and went up to the bedroom on the third floor. You can see the figure of the boy in snow opposite through the translucent French window with excellent light. The young man sat quietly and rigorously in front of the table. His back was straight and straight, his eyes drooped gently, and his light Fei lips opened gently. He couldn''t hear what he was talking about, like a lecture. Seems a little thirsty, He carelessly picked up the mineral water bottle placed next to him. His slender white fingers easily unscrewed the bottle cap. With his action, he exposed a snow colored shirt, a cold white wrist flowing like jade under the sleeve, and a fine wrist bone, enough to see its elegance. Even the appearance of leaning against the thin lips and sipping water is particularly bewitching and attractive under the cold and abstinence temperament. It''s as cool as a relegated immortal. It seduces the soul and absorbs the soul. It''s rare to have two. The collaterals were stiff in place, and the light of the eyes seemed to lock the young eyebrows and eyes, which could not be moved for half a minute. He listened to his heartbeat beating irregularly again and again, and the whole person was dizzy. He put his hand over his heart and pressed it. He thought, finished, I may really have a heart attack. The boy seemed to be aware of it. Suddenly he raised his eyes. A pair of peach blossom eyes were like melting mountains and rivers with ice and snow, cold and thin. The sight is chilling. With the sound of "brush pull, brush pull -" at the moment when dye Bai raised her eyes, the analysis reaction was fast and quickly pulled the curtain hanging nearby, and she leaned aside to hide. The wide and dark curtain covered the girl''s body. "Brother? Brother?" Tang Zihang thought hard and wrote a question correctly, but he didn''t get any coming. He shouted twice with some dissatisfaction and muttered, "Why are you distracted?" Chapter 4065 "No, who let you let me, me, me..." Shen Mingxuan blurted out. Shen Mingxuan couldn''t say one, two or three. It hit him too hard. He wanted to fight for breath, but the other party was Shen Zhiyu. Shen Zhiyu stared at Shen Mingxuan. Under his gentle face was a pair of calm eyes. His temperament was habitually cold and aloof, as well as the arrogance of the nobility. I didn''t know if it was an illusion. There was some meaning of dark mockery. His voice was low and knocked in Shen Mingxuan''s heart word by word. "If you are unwilling, you can argue, but -" Shen Zhiyu paused and smiled. Under the moonlight, his eyes were cold and there was no special emotion: "Mingxuan, what are you fighting with your second brother?" Until Shen Zhiyu had left, this sentence was still ringing in Shen Mingxuan''s mind. He never thought that Shen Zhiyu could say such words! Once Shen Mingxuan was still thinking about what an excellent and intelligent girl it would take to be with her second brother, or maybe it would have to be a man. Now Shen Zhiyu has finally fallen into the world of mortals, and someone has accepted Shen Zhiyu. Shen Mingxuan couldn''t laugh. The jealousy without place is like the emotion of carbon baking. Gas! Die! He! It''s over! Shen Zhiyu wants to murder his brother!! He hated and scolded: "Shen knows that meeting you is to win love with a knife. Relying on the temptation of beauty, Wei Bai is a true fox!" A few seconds after the voice fell, a low and calm voice sounded. "It seems that you think highly of your second brother." Shen Mingxuan was frozen. He slowly swallowed his saliva and saw Shen Zhiyu in the distance. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Probably nothing is more desperate than this. Shen Mingxuan walked around in a circle as if he hadn''t said anything. He didn''t see Shen Zhiyu at all. Like a lost man who couldn''t find the direction, he finally walked to the garage! Two minutes later, Shen Mingxuan rushed out of the garage gate with a Ferrari. A gust of wind swept through the garage and the car drove by. He unconsciously forced his feet, and the car sped across the road, like an arrow leaving the string and heading straight into the distance. that was close. Escaped. The living room of the Shen family is always lit. Shen''s father and mother are sitting in danger, Xu Huiqin and Shen Zhenghong look at each other blankly, and Shen Yuan is enough to make up the number. The atmosphere is dignified. As soon as ranbai went upstairs to make up for her sleep, she was brought down by Shen Zhiyu before she went to bed. Her eyes were empty and sleepy. "Acquaintances." Xu Huiqin''s intuition is that something big must happen! After all, Shen knows that when a phone call comes down, all the people who can speak in the Shen family come, and Shen Yuan doesn''t count. "What the hell are you trying to say?" "Yes, second brother, what do you want to say? I''ll go back to bed." Dyed white fell lazily on the sofa with broken hair and a lazy side face. Shen knew that when his long legs overlapped, he was sharp and calm, and said calmly, "I''m married." The four words "not light and not heavy" fell down like a thunder, which directly shocked the whole Shen family. "What are you talking about?!" Xu Huiqin could hardly breathe. "Shen Zhi said it again when he met you!" "This is not a child''s play." Shen''s mother stared. "..." ran Bai reacted and immediately knew what Shen Zhi wanted next. He got up without changing his face, "I have something else to do, first -" The wrist was firmly fastened, and then dyed white the next second and was forced to sit back. Everyone''s eyes fixed on their clasped hands. Dyed white: " Damn it. "This is our marriage certificate." Shen Zhiyu took out two marriage certificates, bright red against the cold white skin, calmly put them on the tea table and pushed them in their direction. The quiet needle dropping in the hall can be heard. Xu Huiqin stared at the two marriage certificates. Everyone was stupid and trembled to pick up the little red book. The three golden words printed into the bottom of my eyes are the crystallization of countless nights of yearning. Then she turned a page. I saw a group photo of two people. Whether Shen Zhiyu or the girl next to her, she is very familiar!!! "Give me a ventilator..." Xu Huiqin held the marriage certificate tightly and boasted. Others lost their thinking and stared at Shen Zhiyu and ran Bai. Shen Yuan glanced quietly, looking complicated. Good. She had expected it. Shen knew that he received the marriage certificate without saying anything. The object of receiving the marriage certificate was still the adopted daughter of the Shen family. Although he didn''t go to the Shen family''s registered permanent residence, he occupied a place in the end. But¡ª¡ª So what! As long as Shen Zhiyu can get married, it''s not a problem to marry a monkey! "Help me see. Is this true?" Xu Huiqin has tears in her eyes. Shen Zhenghong said excitedly, "it''s true! It''s a real marriage certificate!" Shen''s mother swallowed her saliva: "... I''m really married." Shen Fu choked: "it''s not easy." "When are you going to have a wedding!" Xu Huiqin''s eyes were burning. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ranbai was silent for two seconds: "grandma, don''t you want to beat mandarin ducks?" "Xiaobai." Xu Huiqin sucked her nose and held dye Bai''s hand. "Grandma is really... Really happy. How are you together? When were you together? How did you get together? I always thought that I wouldn''t get married in my life. I can''t. I''m too excited." All right. Beating mandarin ducks with a stick failed. #Young marriage "I chased her, from the first time I met." Shen Zhiyu carefully adjusted his cufflinks and had a cold voice. No matter who chased who, Shen Zhiyu made it clear that he took the initiative and was responsible for something. The shock that the adopted daughter suddenly became a daughter-in-law also made Shen''s mother lose her temper. In fact, she was... Very happy, but I can''t say that she also wanted face. The final result of the discussion was to get married after ranbai graduated from university. "In fact, I want to take a postgraduate examination." Dye the white spirit machine. Xu Huiqin said kindly, "it doesn''t matter. Marriage doesn''t delay the postgraduate entrance examination. It''s just for a bosom friend to take you." So when Shen Mingxuan got drunk late at night and went home, he suddenly learned¡ª¡ª The second brother and Wei Bai have even got their marriage certificates. They have discussed when to hold the wedding. Shen Mingxuan''s thin lips trembled and wanted to say something. "Are you okay?" Shen Yuan asked intimately. "I..." Shen Mingxuan turned his eyes and completely fainted. On October 13, the weather was fine and crisp in autumn. Today is the birthday of Xue man, the daughter of the Xue family. Everyone who makes friends with the Xue family came to congratulate him. For a time, we had a good time. Unknowingly, the setting sun drooped in the West and shone brightly. The clouds are dyed red, the branches and treetops are bright, and the hurried pedestrians are bright. The fireball like sun disappeared on the horizon, the tired birds returned home, and the lights of high-rise buildings in the distance lit up one another. "Xiuwei... Can''t Zhiyu come?" Sherman maintained a decent smile. The Shen family and the Xue family are married. Naturally, the Shen family is indispensable at the birthday party. "Zhiyu has something else to do. He should come later." Chapter 4066 "Well." Xue man looked at Shen Xiuwei, calmed down for a second or two, and then smiled. Obviously, there is the same blood in my bones, but why... It can''t be the same person. Why can''t it be Shen Zhiyu who is engaged to her. Xue man can''t remember exactly when he began to think about Shen Zhiyu. When she was young, her parents took her to Shen''s house. Her eyes were always attracted by Shen Zhiyu. The young girl was disturbed by the soothing or loud sound of the piano. The waves in her heart deeply engraved his calm shadow. White shirt, black tie, cold and handsome eyebrows and eyes and hands on the black-and-white keyboard outline a moving shadow. No one can resist that kind of Shen Zhiyu. Shen Xiuwei was like a kind and gentle big brother. Xue man never thought about it day and night. As she grew up, she knew that her parents were friends with the Shen family. She decided to marry her baby since childhood. Shen Xiuwei was her fiance. In his ignorance, Xue man blames his parents in his heart. Why can''t he be the second son of the Shen family? Once she mentioned it to her mother, could it become a baby kiss with Shen Zhiyu. I didn''t expect to be scolded by my mother. This matter will change wherever it is joking. In the event of marriage, both parents have carefully considered the orders of their parents and the words of the matchmaker. After college, many things gradually have their own ideas and attention. Many times I wanted to break the rules, but my mother stopped me. Sherman bowed his head and drank a mouthful of red wine, with some bitterness in his mouth. If you don''t confess again, maybe you really don''t have a chance. Shen Zhiyu arrived half an hour later. His suit was cold and stiff, his collar pin was abstinent, and nodded to Xue man: "happy birthday, sister-in-law." Sherman clenched his glass and said, "thank you." She knew that Shen Zhiyu never liked such a party, so she paid special attention to his figure. After Shen Zhiyu went out, Xue man hurried up. Since Shen Mingxuan woke up from the hospital after fainting, his heart has died like ash, and life has no love. It is an indisputable fact that Shen Zhiyu can''t be robbed. Besides, he''s married. It''s too bad for him to step in again. As soon as he thought that he would call Wei Bai the second sister-in-law in the future, Shen Mingxuan felt that he had been stabbed twice in his heart. His only doubt was how Shen Zhiyu knew about the gambling appointment. He believed that Wei Bai would not tell Shen Zhiyu about it. Only those immoral friends were left. When he inquired, he knew that Xue man had asked. Shen Mingxuan specially came to the party to find Xue man. Just when he wanted to come forward to question, he saw Xue man leave from the party. He hurried to follow up. Dusk is approaching, the shadows of trees are whirling, and the dark moon in the west is like a boat stranded quietly in the blue sea, lonely and cold. Xue man raised her sore foot in her high-heeled shoes. Because she was nervous, she heard her heartbeat "Dong Dong Dong", clenched her fist, calmed her panic, and shouted, "Shen Zhiyu!" In the cold night and the faint moonlight, the person in front is tall and straight. He stood there with an indifferent voice: "is there anything else for sister-in-law?" "Can you not call me sister-in-law first? I have something to say to you." Sherman spoke hard and begged eagerly. Under the moonlight, men have deep eyebrows and cold eyes. Xue man didn''t dare to look directly into Shen Zhiyu''s eyes and said in a hurry. "I like you for a long time! I liked you a long time ago. At that time, I didn''t know that Shen Xiuwei was my fiance. When I knew this fact, you had taken root in my heart. I wanted to forget you, but I couldn''t. I wanted my parents to cancel this engagement, but I was scolded..." "Zhiyu, I like you. I like you from a very young age. I can''t help falling in love with you. I have only you in my heart." Sherman spoke all his thoughts in one breath. Her eyebrows and eyes were sad, and she looked at Shen Zhiyu. Her palms had sweated thick and thin: "Zhiyu, you have no feeling for me... For so many years?" "Big brother treats you well." Shen Zhiyu was indifferent. Xue man was embarrassed and tried to struggle: "I know, but I only treat Xiu Wei as my brother. I like this kind of thing. I can''t force it. Can you give me a chance? How can I know it''s not appropriate without trying? "Sorry." Shen Zhiyu said, "I''m married." "What?!" Sherman looked up in amazement. The man was tall and handsome, cold and dignified, and had a proud and noble temperament. He didn''t say a word. "... is it Wei Bai?" Sherman asked tremblingly. She has always disliked Wei Bai. It is a sense of crisis that only girls can understand. Up to now, this feeling has become true. Shen Zhiyu nodded. "Please respect yourself." The voice fell and he turned away. Xue man stood there like a puppet, his heart seemed to be hollowed out, leaving only his body. All efforts are covered with water and all thoughts are extinguished. Two lines of tears gushed out of his eyes and gurgled down. Xueman stepped back involuntarily, fell down on the bench, and finally couldn''t help crying. Wei Bai! Wei Bai!! For what? Why on earth She likes him for so many years Behind the big tree, Shen Mingxuan''s head was buzzing with melon seeds and his eyes widened in shock. He just wanted to find Sherman theory, but he didn''t expect to eat melons and eat his own family! When Shen Mingxuan left, he just ran into Shen Xiuwei. He frowned: "Shen Mingxuan, what''s the matter with you?" Shen Mingxuan looked at his eldest brother with an eager face. For a moment, he didn''t know who to sympathize with. I didn''t expect anything worse than him! I haven''t known it for so many years! Compared with others, Shen Mingxuan instantly felt that he was OK again. He sighed heavily and patted Shen Xiuwei on the shoulder: "brother, don''t be sad." "What are you talking about?" Shen Xiuwei is inexplicable. "What I say next may shatter your world outlook, but please be strong!" "If you are ill, go and treat it." "You really don''t understand. Let me tell you so." "You have a leaf on your head and cross the ocean." ¡­ Shen Xiuwei, the eldest son of his family, has been developing Shen''s enterprises abroad in recent years. Devote oneself to work and treat feelings very lightly. He knew that his parents had fixed a baby for him. When he was in primary school, he met Sherman for the first time, a quiet and weak girl. For many years to come, Shen Xiuwei will occasionally see Xue man during his holidays. Passing by in a hurry is just a few words. Focusing on his work, Shen Xiuwei didn''t have time to take a vacation until everything went well and the development momentum of the company was strong. Specially flew back from abroad, ready to spend more free time with Sherman to cultivate each other''s feelings. He has no feelings for Sherman, but he doesn''t dislike it. He always wants to get married. It doesn''t matter who he is. But the calm surface was broken that night. Chapter 4067 The calm surface was broken that night. Shen Mingxuan''s temperament he knows very well. He won''t lie about such things. After thinking for a long time, he said plainly, "I''ll break my engagement." Shen Mingxuan only thinks that Shen Xiuwei wants face and pretends to be strong. When he returns to the Shen family, he solemnly tells Shen''s mother that he must comfort his eldest brother more. Something big has happened. Confused, Shen''s mother silently followed her eldest son to the room on the second floor, closed the door and said quietly, "Xiuwei, what happened? Tell her mother so that she can give you advice." For Shen Xiuwei, the Shen family''s parents have always felt that they owe a lot. When other people''s children are still playing coquettish in front of their parents, Shen Xiuwei has become independent and has played an important role in the development of Shen''s enterprise. "Mom, I''ll go back abroad in a few days. Before I leave, I want to cancel my engagement with Sherman." Shen Xiuwei is still full of determination. His superiors for many years let him control his emotions. "What''s the matter?!" Shen''s mother was surprised. "It''s just that I have no feelings. Besides, I''m married. I''m not in a hurry." Shen''s mother was shocked: "Xiuwei, you can''t do this!" But Shen Xiuwei said no more. Shen''s mother could only torture Shen Mingxuan overnight. After understanding the cause and effect of the matter, the three courts of the Shen family held a joint trial. They did not disturb Shen Xiuwei. After a joint decision, they planned to step back. When Shen Xiuwei woke up the next morning, he was treated warmly. It was so warm that he couldn''t cry or laugh. Green clouds piled up in a corner of the sky and gradually turned black like splash ink. The strong wind danced and rolled up black clouds all over the sky. It''s morning, as if dusk is coming. In the Xue family''s living room, the ceiling light is turned on, and the room is bright. Fresh fruit was placed on the tea table, and the purple sand teapot was steaming. Xue man picked up the teapot, poured tea and brought it to Shen''s mother: "aunt, you drink tea." "Xiaoman, you''re welcome to sit down." Shen''s mother''s smile is faint, less than the fundus of her eyes. Xue man then brought it to Shen Xiuwei: "Xiuwei, drink tea. This is the best West Lake Longjing!" The tone was charming and angry, and a little girl''s softness naturally sat next to Shen Xiuwei. "Aunt Xue, I came here to tell you that Xue man and I have different personalities and have no common interests. The marriage we made since childhood is not suitable for continued existence. Let''s cancel the marriage." Shen Xiuwei said peacefully. Xue''s mother was stunned and opened her eyes. She didn''t know why: "Xiuwei, when you young people first get together, it''s inevitable that there will be quarrels and frictions. If you get along with them for a long time, you''ll get along more slowly when you know your temper and temperament. We''re not in a hurry to get married. You''ll get along more slowly." Xueman sat there at a loss. He felt the sky falling down, stiff all over and impassable in blood. ... why did Shen Xiuwei suddenly withdraw from his marriage. Shen Zhiyu told him?! "Xiaoman, do you have something to annoy Xiuwei? Apologize to Xiuwei. Just tell him what happened!" Xue''s mother winked at her daughter and motioned to speak soft words quickly to coax Shen Xiuwei. The Shen family must not be lost. Many businesses are related to the Shen family. Pointing to the photos of the Shen family, we can''t lose the Shen family. "Xiuwei, if I do something wrong, will you forgive me? I promise I won''t make mistakes in the future." Xue man''s small face was pale, tears welled up in his eyes, and his hand timidly stretched out and put it on Shen Xiuwei''s arm. Shen Xiuwei frowned: "we''re not suitable. Let''s stop here." Then he got up and left. Sherman was stunned. He blushed for a moment and sat there. "Xiaoman, you also go out and have a good talk with Xiuwei. Young people will talk alone." Xue''s mother hurriedly said. Sherman bit his lower lip hard, nodded at them, stood up and chased them out. Dark clouds rolled in the sky, and the wind blew the treetops and made a whine. "Xiuwei, wait for me. Let''s talk about something!" Sherman shouted anxiously. Shen Xiuwei stepped forward without stopping. Xue man ran forward, quickly ran to Shen Xiuwei, raised his tearful eyes, his poor face, and held the last glimmer of hope: "Xiuwei, can you tell me what happened? Don''t ignore me!" Shen Xiuwei stood there, looking at the unpredictable dark clouds in the sky, and suddenly felt that Xue man was like the black clouds like ink splashing. He could change thousands of postures, and sometimes he would become a pure white cloud! "Am I your spare tire? When you fail in your pursuit, I will always wait for you back in place?" Shen Xiuwei''s emotional words sounded in Xue man''s ears. Xue man suddenly understood Shen Xiuwei''s extreme changes and blamed himself for picking the untouchable kaolin flower. She can''t live without Shen Xiuwei without Shen Zhiyu! Xue man''s face was pale: "Xiuwei, I was wrong. I just did something stupid on impulse. Will you forgive me?" "Xue man, you and I have no deep love and no feelings. You like to meet someone. You can tell me why you are so embarrassed." Shen Xiuwei sighed and staggered one step aside to bypass Xue man and continue to move forward. In a hurry, Xue man grabbed Shen Xiuwei''s clothes and knelt down with a "plop": "Xiuwei, don''t leave me. Now I understand my feelings. After experiencing the sting of breaking up, I know how painful my heart is. I found that the person I love most is you! Don''t leave me!" Xue man burst into tears, choked his head, and two lines of tears fell, like pear flowers with rain, which attracted people''s pity! The raindrops crackled and fell, and the huge raindrops fell on the head, cold and cold. Dark clouds, save enough time, it becomes rain, not for no reason, but there was a omen long ago. Shen Xiuwei looked down and saw Xue man''s tears streaming down his face. The rain drops fell intensively. For a moment, he couldn''t tell whether it was tears or rain. A little bit broke off Xue man''s fingers holding the pendulum: "I really can''t understand you." Shen Xiuwei turned and left with great strides, without any nostalgia. The figure of the back walked quickly in the rain, gradually moving away, and disappeared at the corner. Sherman''s eyes turned to his empty hands and finally caught nothing. An uneasy heart finally collapsed in the heavy rain and burst into tears. Is it regret? Is it helpless? The raindrops crackled down, and the cold rain flowed from his head along his hair to his body. Xueman didn''t feel it and let the rain wash away. Xue''s mother ran over with an umbrella and pulled Xue man up. Shen''s mother held up her umbrella with a complicated look. Sherman grew up watching her. She didn''t expect to be able to do these things. She can''t be anything anymore. It never happened. Diaphragm should be real diaphragm. The mobile phone rang and Shen''s mother answered the phone. "Mom, I''m at the gate. Let''s go." "Ma man, take care of Xiao man." Shen''s mother only said one word. Xue''s mother talked to Shen''s mother and knew what was going on. Holding her daughter, she said angrily, "Xue man, are you crazy? You don''t know how important the marriage of the Shen family is to us. Who asked you to confess to Shen Zhiyu!" Chapter 4068 Ranbai had a bad time these days. She was tortured by her roommate one after another, which made her lose her temper. She tilted her legs lazily, the chair slid back, and her two legs were directly on the table. Her long legs were straight and her ankles were cold: "do you want to know?" My roommate nodded wildly. "Call dad." No surprise, dyed white was beaten again. She saw Sherman again in an elective course. "I''m going abroad." Sherman lost a lot of weight, didn''t make up and looked pale. He whispered to her. The girl opposite was wearing a black T, and her clothes were randomly and disorderly tied in her trousers. She had short hair and earrings. She had a neutral beauty, lazy and handsome. She said, "what else?" Sherman stared at her and his voice was like muttering, "actually, I envy you... But sometimes I envy you very much." Ranbai smiled: "sister, go abroad and study hard. Make progress every day." With that, she walked into the classroom. Xue man stood behind the girl and said, "I''m sorry." Shen Yuan met Xue man on the road and said goodbye. She sighed. ¡ª¡ªWei Bai is really the biggest variable in the world. Shen Yuan also finished the task lying down. The plot line collapsed after school. It should have been Jiang Yuyan and Shen Mingxuan together, and then Su Ying''s sad sadistic love story. Now? #She doesn''t want to be caught, but Wei Bai is really handsome As always, ranbai chose the last row to sleep. It depends on her luck whether she can sleep or not. Her roommate pushed her, showed her her mobile phone and lowered her voice: "did you see this post?" "Huh?" Dye Bai slowly gets up from the table, and the ending is a little lazy and tired. Roommate grief and indignation: "can you break up?" "..." ran Bai, "what do you think?" "I can''t bear it. The famous grass will have a master so soon." The roommate sighed. "It doesn''t matter." Dyed white, "dad still loves you. Come on, hold one." "Damn, take advantage of me again." Roommate, "look at the post, the hottest comment." Ran Bai glanced and paused. That''s Shen Zhiyu and her post. The hottest comment says so. ¡ª¡ª[S: I don''t think Shen Zhiyu and Wei Bai have a simple brother sister relationship.] There are countless people below who agree and knock up their brothers and sisters CP. "..." ran Bai smiled, "6." "This guy is the emperor of truth." Roommate sighed. If ranbai thought about it, when she returned to the dormitory, she had a whim and checked s''s IP address with a telegram. If you don''t know, you''ll be surprised. Ranbai falls into silence. After a minute or two, she cut a picture and sent it to Shen Zhiyu. Owner of fish pond: [picture] Owner of fish pond: [second brother.] Shopkeeper of fish pond: [very coquettish.] The other side replied quickly, short and powerful: [I''m talking about objective facts.] ¡°¡­¡­¡± Owner of the fish pond: [there are three days left.] [huh?] Owner of the fish pond: [go home and cry for you.] The second brother is waiting for you Time passed day by day. Winter passed and spring came. It soon came next September. Su Jie was admitted to Nanjing University in the squeezing tutorial of dyeing white. On the night of finding out his grades, he howled like crazy for a long time. "Wei Bai!!" "I''m awesome!!!" Ranbai is playing games with her sister. Her voice is soft and sweet. Every word is like a spoiled girl: "what voice?" "Nothing." Dye Bai bit a lollipop and nestled in the computer chair. "A monkey accidentally ran out of the zoo." "Ah?" Freshman is very busy every day. To face the choice of the future, Su Ying asks ranbai what she wants to do after graduation. Dyed white meditated for two seconds, pointed to himself and said, "you say me, just this face, can women dress up as men and go to the entertainment circle?" Su Ying was silly: "are you serious?" "Forget it, although there are many wives in the entertainment industry, Professor Shen has to tear me up." Ranbai sighed. She felt that the sea king was tied up. She tutted at the thought of having a wedding after graduation. Su Ying couldn''t help laughing: "Professor Shen has enough love enemies." "It''s OK. I like him best." Ran Bai said something not very serious. After graduation, ran Bai didn''t choose to go to graduate school. Of course, she didn''t go to the entertainment industry, let alone Shen''s company. She bought a camera and was ready to be a photographer and run around the country. Of course, before running across the country, she was forced to attend her own wedding. "I don''t wear a wedding dress." "I want to wear a suit." #Sea King''s last stubbornness Shen Zhiyu spent a lot of effort to catch her to attend the wedding. The man followed the trend and was uncertain. He sneered and said in a deep voice. "If you dare to escape marriage -" "Impossible!" Ranbai made a quick decision, kissed Shen Zhiyu''s earlobe, vaguely lowered his voice, "it''s a pity for me to escape marriage when such a great beauty is in front of me." Wedding day. Dye white, wear a black suit, tie and step on shoes. It''s really a bit overbearing to go to that stop. "Professor Shen really indulges you." Roommate thumbs up. Ran Bai pulled off her tie and stretched out her long legs. She hooked her fingers to the girl. When she didn''t laugh, her eyebrows were cold and dignified, but she gave birth to a pair of affectionate eyes: "don''t I indulge you?" "You''re getting married, and you''re fucking flirting!" She Youyi denounced with righteous words, and then rushed to ran Bai''s arms the next second, with tears, "how about me in the front?" "Can''t you do it in the back?" "... get out!" "Are you finished?" A low, clear voice suddenly fell. Ranbai looked back and saw that the man was tall and upright, gentle and proud. She whistled, "yes, Shen Zhiyu." "Handsome." Shen Zhiyu glanced at her and pulled his lips: "do you want me to praise you so much?" "That''s not necessary. I know I''m handsome. You don''t have to say." Xu Huiqin was very pleased to see them. She held dye Bai''s hand and said happily, "Xiao Bai is really beautiful today." "Not as beautiful as grandma." Dyed white low smile. "It''s a pity to let you be with your bosom friend." Xu Huiqin touched her face and sighed, "Zhiyu still doesn''t deserve you." Shen Zhiyu: " #No doubt, grandma When the guests to the wedding saw dyed white, a bold girl ran to wechat: "can you meet her?" Shen Zhiyu walked over with a calm face, clasped his dyed white hand and said, "this is my wedding with her." The girl is stupid. "Sorry, sister." Ranbai was dragged away by Shen Zhiyu and waved to the girl. "How many sisters do you have?" Shen Zhiyu asked. "There are many younger sisters -" in Shen Zhiyu''s increasingly cold eyes, dye white skillfully coaxed people, "but there is only one second brother." At the wedding, you should wear a ring and kiss. If you think about it, you can bite your ear with Shen Zhi and ask quietly, "when you will kiss you, you can stretch out..." "No." #How can I skip the wedding and have a bridal chamber The wedding went on smoothly, and the priest gave full play to his voice and emotion. The silver earrings on the dyed white earlobes reflect the cold light, but the radian of the lips is burning. A pair of peach blossom eyes are born with intoxicating feelings. When you focus on a person, it is always like giving generously with the warmth and tenderness of the whole world. Although she usually opens her mouth to talk about love, it is mostly ridicule or banter. Only she knows whether she is distracted or not. Maybe only that sentence and a half hide some thoughts. When it is really serious, it is very quiet. She doesn''t say she likes or loves you. Maybe as long as we are together, we don''t need too many words. The future can prove everything. Shen Zhiyu looked at her, looking calm and indifferent. There was a faint light of fire jumping in his eyes. He has never taken care of anyone so much in his life, and he has never coaxed anyone. At first, it was just trouble. I couldn''t beat her in the end. They put rings on each other and kissed among the guests. Chapter 4069 A month later, A foreign land. In the distance, the sea and sky are the same, the sun is clear and gentle, and the sand is soft pouring from the fingertips. Many beautiful ladies in bikini have become the most beautiful scenery. Dyed white sat lazily on the beach, with long legs stretched freely, straight and beautiful lines, clear ankles, wearing black T-shirts and black trousers, messy and lazy hair, evil eyebrows and eyes, cold and publicity lines on his side face, narrowed his eyes slightly in the sun, stretched out his hand to block the light line, his fingers were wearing rings, reflecting silver light, setting off each other with earrings, and his fingerbones were slender and white. The bold and hot beauty whistled to the figure on the beach. Dyed white picked a dark and delicate eyebrow tip, and the thin lips under the high bridge of the nose were purplish red. She thought about the radian and whistled. In the "honeymoon" after marriage, hard students have generated a white "flirtatious field", running around the streets with a camera every day. The place to travel was carefully planned by Xu Huiqin. But now Shen Zhiyu thinks he should lock this guy up at home and don''t go anywhere, saving people worry day by day. "See that sister? Quite right." My roommate was making a video call to ranbai. Suddenly, ranbai said, "please remember your gender." Ranbai smiled. As soon as she wanted to say something, the back of her neck was pinched. The temperature was cold and lingering with the clear and pleasant smell of light fragrance. Her low voice fell in her ear: "which sister? Talk to the second brother." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dye white has a strong desire to save life: "I made it up." Shen Zhiyu leaned over. Even in places like the beach, he still wore a white shirt. The button was strictly buttoned to the top without revealing a clavicle. The outline was clear and handsome in the sun. He hissed and said, "quite right?" Dye Bai pressed Shen Zhiyu''s wrist and glanced up and down: "no, you''re right." Shen Zhiyu sneered: "be honest and don''t let me see you flirting." "I''m not flirting." Ran Bai smiled low, casual and lazy. Peach blossom eyes looked deeply at Shen Zhiyu. Suddenly, she leaned forward with one hand and approached. The voice was low. The black T-shirt, silver chain and collarbone were cold and white. "Second brother, do you want to see it?" The distance between them was close at hand. Shen knew he couldn''t move his face and looked at her coldly and proudly. "Well!" A voice suddenly interrupted the delicate atmosphere, dyed white face without changing color quickly withdrew and looked up. Shen Mingxuan: "in public, pay attention to influence." See if he doesn''t kill them!! "Three seconds -" dye white, cherish words like gold, "roll." Shen Zhi meets a side eye with light light. Shen Mingxuan rolled away. "This Shen Mingxuan! You''re making trouble for me. See if I don''t beat him to death when I go home!" Xu Huiqin cat crouched in the corner, swearing. Shen Zhenghong: "... Young people''s love doesn''t need too much interference. Let''s focus on ourselves." "Don''t disturb me, knock CP!" Shen Zhenghong was so wronged that he became puffer fish: "don''t you love me anymore!" "If you grow into Xiaobai, I will love you." Xu Huiqin said excitedly, "my CP is so easy to knock!" "Grandma, if you want to knock, knock openly. I''ve seen you several times." The voice of lazy banter sounded behind him. Xu Huiqin froze. As soon as she looked back, she found that ran Bai didn''t know when to stand there. Shen Zhiyu was tall and straight, smiling rather than smiling. It''s embarrassing. Xu Huiqin laughed: "... Xiaobai, Zhiyu, what a coincidence!" She scratched her head pretending that she didn''t know anything, then pretended to look around and clapped her hands: "you also come here to travel, so do Zhenghong and I!" Shen Zhenghong was forced to cooperate with his wife: "yes." Shen Xiuwei has been busy with his work. He recently took a vacation and plans to have a good rest. Just after he refused a girl to chat up, he saw such a scene and shook his head helplessly. The old house of the Shen family is a little lonely recently. Shen Xiuwei is abroad. Ran Bai and Shen Zhiyu run around. Shen Mingxuan doesn''t know what to do with them. Even the old man and the old lady go together. Father Shen pondered for several seconds: "why don''t we?" At the same time, Shen''s mother said, "I think we..." They looked at each other and immediately decided to buy tickets. So that when Shen Yuan came home, it was messy in the wind. Why is she alone and cold? Family, can we not do this! Shen Yuan, gnashing her teeth, booked a ticket. *** Fanwai in fanwai. ¡ª¡ªThe mental journey of brother Shen. See her for the first time. In front of the convenience store. Rain and snow pattered and the eaves froze. She sat on the steps and joked with her friends. ¡ª¡ªIt''s nice. Shen Zhiyu stood not far or near, inadvertently looked sideways, and then stopped with an umbrella for a long time. What do you want to buy. I don''t know Just want to get closer. She was still laughing and didn''t see him. Bought cigarettes. ... I don''t like it. After a long walk, he threw it away. ¡­ The second meeting, Ji Tai square. She helped people and was laughing. I haven''t seen him yet. ¡­ The third meeting, the hospital. Shook her hand... Her fingertips are so cold. ¡ª¡ª"I''m short of a little lover." Maybe she doesn''t know. A few more seconds, he''ll agree. Even absurd requests. But she left. For the first time, Shen Zhiyu thought for a long time. I knew I wouldn''t be reserved. I promised the next second when her voice fell. From the window of the ward, you can see the people in the street. It was snowing and the street lights were dim. She walked around for a long time. Shen Zhiyu watched it upstairs for a long time. Checked the hospital surveillance. To save. ¡­ The fourth meeting, NTU, girls'' dormitory. Shen Mingxuan is confessing to her. ... angry. Very angry. She saw him. ¡­ The fifth meeting, outside the South University. She is the daughter of the late aunt. Shen knows he doesn''t like trouble, but he still agrees to Shen Xiuwei''s words. ¡ª¡ª"Without wechat, I like my sister." The first thing she said. Why not? Why do you like others. That''s not what she said before. ... scum girl. Gave her a cell phone number. Wechat has not been added yet. Why? ¡­ The sixth meeting, go to the riverside Mingchu. She said he looked good. happy. ¡­ Seventh meeting, Shen family. Why do they talk alone. He took the dog. intended. Shen, Ming, Xuan. Oh. ¡­ The eighth time, Shen''s terrace. Alone. happy. She wanted to take pictures, but she didn''t take pictures of him. Why not shoot him? Isn''t he good-looking? ... unhappy. ¡­ The ninth meeting, No. 3 middle school. She ignored him. ¡­ The 10th meeting, the 11th Meeting Miss her. I want to see her. Want more. ¡­ I haven''t thought about getting married. It''s very troublesome. If it was her Just fine. ¡­ She''s drunk. Drink so much. Angry. But she''s so sticky when she''s drunk. She said his eyelashes were long and beautiful. She kissed him. ... I can''t stand it. I want her. Yes. ¡­ Get married. Chapter 4070 It was one night after a long time that ranbai had another nightmare. She pulled up a chair and sat by the French window. There are thousands of lights outside the huge transparent glass window. It''s never too bright in the world. There was no voice in the room. It was very quiet when there was only one person. Dye Bai always smiles outside, either lazy or playful. It''s not serious, but when she''s alone, she doesn''t laugh much. She even perfunctorizes the radian from the corners of her mouth, and then flattens it slightly every minute. It''s quiet, the pupils are dark, and there''s a feeling of wandering outside the world. It''s like the wind. It''s tangled when it''s warm, and still when it''s quiet. It''s free to retract and release at will. It''s also a habit to seal off this period of time. After all, the strange things that its host does because of insomnia are not two days a day. Once, dye Bai fainted because of hypoglycemia. Shen Zhiyu almost invited the doctors of the whole hospital for consultation. The last one is a psychologist. That day, the psychologist and ranbai talked for an hour, and no one knew what they talked about in that hour. Dyeing white is also very normal and quite helpless. She just lost sleep. It''s really no problem. Instead, the psychologist thought that his career had suffered Waterloo, and gave a very complex evaluation. ¡ª¡ª"She is the most normal patient I have ever seen." The most normal is the patient. Feng Luo thought, does that matter to you? The host of his family is also a person who has been a psychologist, and he is still with you. In fact, at this time, one day is quiet and alone. Fengluo doesn''t want to disturb ranbai too much. It doesn''t know why it has a palpitation. It''s difficult to tell where that feeling comes from. Just looking at the person''s back is out of control. Oh, it has no heart. Feng Luo sighed, jumped out of the system space and quietly nestled on the ground. His snow-white tail raised gently. He and dye Bai enjoyed the urban scenery outside the landing window and had a panoramic view. Although these scenery are beautiful, they are all the same. After watching it for a long time, he didn''t feel anything. It asked strangely, "what can I see?" Ran Bai then fell back on the chair and was careless. The light and shadow reflected in her two pupils went out in an instant. She was so interested for the first time and said coldly, "I used to see it like this when I was in the blood clan." Feng Luo was stunned when he heard ranbai talking about blood clan for the first time. "But the window is not so big and you don''t see so much." Dye Bai''s tone is flat and light, like talking about strangers. "What can you see?" Feng Luo is a little curious. "A peach tree, very tall, higher than the attic." Dye white closed her eyes. The seal fell and said without a word: "I heard that the meaning of peach tree is very good, longevity and well-being." "Really? That''s a pity." "What a pity?" "The man who lives there is a short-lived ghost." Luo Feng couldn''t help asking, "who?" "I forgot." She thinks a lot recently. The looser the imprisonment, the more turbulent the memory. But no matter how she recalled it, she could not remember who the people in the attic were and were buried in the fog forever. All she knew was that the people who lived there died and were bloody when they died. Feng Luo was silent for a long time: "I heard that people who have forgotten will think of them in their dreams." "What you hear is not very reliable." Dyed white pulled down the corners of her lips, but she didn''t smile. Her wrists hung on her side. She was pale and sick. "I dream every night, and I''ve never seen it." Feng Luo subconsciously looked at ran Bai and could not see any emotion from that strange face. It wants to ask what dream it is, but it also knows that it will not be a good thing. It has never heard ranbai say, just like no one knows as long as she doesn''t say. She always seemed heartless and heartless, indulged herself into the plane, and always took out a trace of reason to watch coldly, without exception. "I can''t see that people like you still have nightmares." Fengluo was filled with emotion. It clearly looked so unscrupulous. Ranbai hissed, "yes, just your IQ, I don''t say what you can know?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why is it insulting? There is no denying that ranbai is a person with deep thoughts, so deep that he can''t reveal his true self and hide all his thoughts in a place no one knows. She doesn''t need to talk or rely. She can always adjust herself and keep rational. It''s not a deliberate concealment, but it''s purely unnecessary and unimportant. Feng Luo has seen many people, and ran Bai is the one he still can''t judge. It''s difficult to describe who the host is. Countless impressions have been overturned from understanding, but what is consistent is that an introverted reason, like a knife embedded in bone marrow, deep into flesh and blood, rooted and grew, and lived and died with her. "Hey, sometimes it''s not a bad thing that sensibility is greater than rationality. You''re too strict." "I''m --" "I know!" Feng Luo interrupted her, "you''ve pretended to be emotional enough now." "It''s boring." Dyed Bai Tut, pinched her wrist and looked down at the lights. Feng luole: "in fact, we still have something in common." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ranbai was silent for two seconds: "don''t insult me." ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Feng luonu: "can you have a heart to heart talk! I tell you! You can''t stop this lonely night and my mouth!" When dyeing Brighton, he had an impulse to throw the seal into the small black room. Feng Luo whispered, "I don''t remember my past." Take a look at it. "All systems will forget the past and only retain data." Feng Luo said seriously, "do you remember who you are? I''ve been a string of data since I was born." "Forget it." Dyed white rarely comforted it, "maybe it was more stupid in the past." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seal your mouth and spit fragrance. "You are so hostile to me now that I can''t even feel miserable." "There are many poor people. You have to be pitiful one by one." Dyed white lightly. Feng Luo stopped talking and was quiet for a long time: "it''s almost over, isn''t it?" "Yes." "Will I see you again when it''s over?" "You can see if you want to." "Will you be reluctant?" "No." "You are cruel." "Yes." Fengluo has never had such a strong feeling at any moment. She doesn''t belong here or in the world. She should be her, whatever she is. Ran Bai looked out of the window for a long time. She didn''t feel boring for a long time. She covered the place where her heart grew and heard the sound of heartbeat. Blood clan is born without heart. This is the last time she senses the human heartbeat. The attic is very quiet. There is no sound forever. There is a peach tree that has lived for a long time outside the narrow window. You have to raise your head hard to see the sky until your eyes are sour. It''s over. Chapter 4071 "Still not sleeping?" The man leaned against the door frame, standing tall, noble and warm. Ranbai thought back: "I can''t sleep without my second brother. She smiled with her lips, very arrogant, and like some kind of cat: "come on, second brother, hold me." Shen Zhiyu was wearing a gray home uniform, with a handsome side face, cold and white skin, and the radian of his eyelashes under the light. He walked step by step and held the person in his arms. She is thin and has no weight. She doesn''t sleep well. She is light and floating in her arms. "The princess hugged -" dyed white slowly, "I can do it too." "Wait until you get fat." Shen Zhiyu glanced at her and put her on the bed. "It''s not very thin. Isn''t it beautiful, right?" She wore a loose Black Hoodie on her white upper body, raised her head and puffed her face, and poked herself with her slender fingers, just like a bubble. She immediately smiled and showed two small tiger teeth. Shen Zhiyu raised his hand and pinched the meat on her face. He got up on one knee and knelt on the bed. He bent down. He held his white face in his hands. His action was gentle and gentle. He bit her cheek in the light and shadow: "learn what bony beauty is, and you will get fat sooner or later." "Then let the second brother raise it." Shen Zhiyu covered her face with a quilt, went to the kitchen and handed her a cup of hot milk: "drink." "It''s not a child." Dye Bai pulls the quilt off her head. Her broken hair is messy and scattered on her forehead at will. The thin lips under the bridge of her nose are bright red. "You are." Shen knows that he meets a Xiang. "What is it?" Dye white narrowed her eyes and approached, "second brother, talk about it." Shen Zhiyu put his face on her forehead, pushed the man away, and then put the hot milk in ranbai''s hand: "listen." Dyed Bai tut: "Shen Zhiyu." "You''re a big coquette." "You say so." Shen Zhi''s voice was warm and light, and his outline showed a rare and less fierce tenderness under the warm light. Ranbai takes a sip of milk with her two claws. It''s sweet. Shen Zhiyu never made such sweet things before. Sweet things can be seen everywhere since ranbai lived in Shen''s house. When ranbai finished drinking the milk and gave him the empty cup, Shen Zhiyu naturally took it away: "it''s eleven o''clock. Go to sleep." Ranbai sighed, fell back on the bed and rubbed her face against the quilt: "can''t sleep, second brother coax me." Shen Zhiyu turned off the light, only turned on a small table lamp on the bedside table, took off her shoes and socks, dyed white and drilled into the quilt, took a picture of the place next to her, supported a beautiful forehead with one hand, like a bastard bully who flirted with beauty, with a loose and tired ending: "come on, I want to touch you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Zhiyu sometimes really wants to block his white mouth. "Tell fairy tales." "He said he wasn''t a child." "I want to hear something childish recently." Shen Zhiyu leaned half against the head of the bed and ran Bai lay on his leg, occupying the quilt and listening to the story with his eyes closed. "Once upon a time, there lived a little bear in the forest of nosili. He liked to eat honey very much and had a round stomach... One day, he and his best friend little rabbit..." Ran Bai chuckled and couldn''t bear it. She covered her face with a quilt. Shen Zhi frowned, "what are you laughing at?" "Rabbit Ji." Ranbai coughed and looked at Shen Zhiyu. "It''s all right. I just think the second brother speaks very well. Go on." Shen Zhiyu''s face was expressionless: "are you laughing at me?" "Don''t do this. The more you do, the more I want to laugh." "Laugh." Shen Zhi sighed in his voice, "don''t bear it." That night, Ranbai smiled and fell asleep. No nightmares. ¡­ The two people still run all over the country, have no determination, love freedom, and no one has tripped anyone''s footsteps. One plays photography and the other plays the piano. Once in a country with chaotic system, I accidentally lost my wallet and my ID card. Ranbai thought for a long time and came up with a wonderful idea. "Second brother." "Let''s show." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Recently, two particularly beautiful vagrants came to Yousu street. One is young and rebellious, and the other is calm in a suit. Those two faces can be called divine faces. Art itself is charming and naturally attractive. "Small business, children and old people are not deceived." Dyed white squatted on the street and played with his camera. His slender fingers were buckled on the black cold texture camera. The color was white and clear, and the tail was lazily elongated, "thank you, sisters." While the other person said little, always cold and quiet, and refused to be thousands of miles away. When sitting in front of the piano, he had an unspeakable charm. The white shirt and black-and-white keyboard were moving enough. When playing the piano, he always looked in one direction. Later, someone found that he had been looking at a person. Piano and camera, blue sky and white clouds in the distance, and several white pigeons landed on the church. In less than a day, she had enough air tickets to return home. She counted the money and thought for a long time: "second brother, I may find a new way to get rich." Shen Zhiyu looks at her quietly. In addition to that accident, they still had no taboos. They went everywhere, whether it was high-rise buildings or rural roads, prosperity, peace or war. Loyal to both, loyal to art. Played the piano many times and took many photos. Among the white stained cameras, most of them are photos of Shen Zhiyu playing the piano, in the church, in the ancient pavilion, or only on the street. "Really don''t want money?" At sunset, the old man stooped and asked. Dye Bai played with the camera and smiled, "really, it''s free." "Then take a picture of me." "Click -" After seeing the old man off, ran Bai sat on the piano and pointed the piano key with her fingertips: "today, five girls asked me for your contact information, and suddenly found that our second brother was very popular." "Seven." "Huh?" Shen Zhiyu stared at her and said slowly, "I see. There are seven people you didn''t refuse." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Girls, of course." At sunset, ran Bai smiles with a defiant look. Shen Zhiyu drooped his eyes and stretched his thin lips into a stiff line. His tone was neither salty nor light: "you have a mind. Look at me more." "I know." Ranbai looked at Shen Zhiyu standing in the street. Behind her, a large piece of brilliant sunset was like an ink painting perfectly integrated with the black-and-white piano. She suddenly said, "in fact, I can also play the piano." Shen Zhiyu stopped. "But I''m afraid to make you feel inferior. I haven''t dared to play." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I''m kidding you." Ranbai sat there, holding his chin. "I prefer watching second brother play." His outline has a cool and gentle texture in the evening, like a fixed frame film picture. His quiet eyes look at ranbai for a long time, then walk towards her and stop behind ranbai. Sven leaned over, clean and light, and the fragrance lingered, like the first handful of sunlight in the forest after snow. His slender fingers took the dyed white hand and gently put it on the piano keyboard, lowered his body shape, and his thin lips stuck to her ears. The sound line was deep and affectionate: "can I teach you to play?" Dyed white throat rolled and spit out only one word: "OK." On the black-and-white piano keys, there is a handful of dusk. The notes jump from the fingertips, gentle and subtle, long and delicate. All desire to speak, take root and introvert, and give them all. "Do you hear me?" "Yes." "Play it to me." Ranbai agrees with a smile. He blinks at Shen Zhiyu. In the setting sun, his eyebrows are arbitrary and slow: "you have to listen well. I only play it once." She was there. Shen Zhiyu''s heart fell in inexplicably. It was a soft mess. He didn''t say love words. He just wanted to tell her: "I''ve been listening carefully." Every time we meet. Every word. The interlaced black-and-white keys give birth to such simple and vivid music. The timbre is like the winter sunshine, bright and peaceful, both rising and falling, deep and penetrating, and does not lose its power in euphemism. Unprecedented long, as if across thousands of years of dawn, breaking at night and dawn in the sun. "Second brother." "Yes." Did you hear that. She doesn''t have to say anything. He knows everything. What are you afraid of? A moment is eternity. Shen Zhiyu loves art and piano. A piano is enough for a person all his life. Later, he only loved one person and wanted to play the piano for her. From now on, spend tenderness and triviality together and stay in your heart for a long time. Chapter 4072 System space. "Nine million nine hundred and ninety thousand..." Feng Luo muttered to himself: "ten million." Finally. What happens when we get there. It also forgot. As the red figure appeared in the system space, the whole white nothingness began to twist and rotate rapidly. The distant mechanical sound fell down without emotion. "Congratulations on the promotion of 003 initial Tasker to level 5. Please prepare to enter the trial world." "Well." Feng Luo said, "host, look forward to it. I turn into a human, very handsome." "The less I hear, the more I emphasize what I have." Dye white and bite it. "No!!" Sealing off immediately blew up, "I''m really handsome, okay!!" Dyed white looked at it subtly and didn''t care about fengluo. The end of the city is as lively as ever. When Mo Lin heard that ranbai was going to be promoted to level 5, he came to see it. "Come on. Don''t drop the chain at the last minute." Dyed white perfunctorily, um. After the promotion of level 5, there is no level in Tiandao administration. Basically, you can do whatever you want. It was a long time ago that Mo Lin promoted level 5. I can''t remember clearly. After considering it, I remind her: "I think the task is difficult and unimportant. The most important thing is to know what you want, right?" "Ah." Ran Bai didn''t say anything. She looked at Mo Lin carelessly and said politely, "don''t you think you''re standing here..." "Very attractive?" "... it''s in the way." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ranbai came to the end of the city not for anything else, but to find someone. "Go further south." Ming Dao. In the copy, the vague sense of familiarity was finally explained. It was her. "After I send you there, I won''t take care of the rest." Ranbai smiled, "tell her yourself." Ming hum. "I didn''t expect that my missing soul would attach to the human body and become the initial Tasker." Ranbai goes forward and crosses the ancient and crowded streets. He never pays attention to the noise around him or the excitement of others. Ming looked at her for a long time and said softly, "it''s almost over." "Yes." "What do you want to do when you go back?" "Kill him and find someone." Ran Bai said coldly, his tone was calm, and he couldn''t hear any urgent desire to go back or hatred for the past. "Who are you looking for?" "I don''t know." Dyed white drooped her eyes and looked at her hand. Her tone was calm and determined: "but she will always find it." Ming never worried that dyed white would hesitate and give up. It was late when she met her. When she arrived late, she didn''t know what kind of person her royal highness was before, only her later highness. Always wise. Dyed white is a person who knows what he wants from beginning to end. She is firm in her goal. Never lose your way. Guiying stood at the end of the end of the city, pale and cold in black, like a dummy without seven emotions and six desires. "Looking for me?" She looked at dyed white. "She''s looking for you." Ran Bai said. "I must know you." "Yes." "Always let me know why you killed me." "You are a remnant soul. You should integrate with the noumenon." Ranbai makes a deal with Fengming. Fengming helped her in the blood sacrifice array. She wanted to pay Fengming the same price. When encountering Guiying, ranbai was going to kill the ghost directly and pull out the ghost. Who knows that Fengming also made one that must be willing to integrate. When she left, Blue light is all over the sky. "Ready for trial." "The last world." "Princess, you are awake." Layers of silk curtains fell down, and in a trance, I saw the worried eyebrows of the maid. The gorgeous and luxurious palace was like Qionglou Yuyu, and the soothing incense curled up on the dragon pattern blue and white incense burner. It was a sunny day. The sun was very hot. There were a lot of ice cubes in the palace, which made people comfortable. Ranbai sat up from the soft couch. The maid carefully held her and whispered, "the princess somehow slept for two days, but she worried the maidservants. The emperor and the queen guarded you for a long time before leaving." She was silent, eyelashed and silent. The maid sent someone to pass on the imperial doctor. The imperial doctor, who had been angry by the thunder because the princess was in a coma for no reason, wept with joy and was very excited. The emperor and the empress rushed to comfort ranbai when they heard the news. "My son, you finally wake up. If you go to sleep again, my heart will be broken. Let me see if there is anything wrong with my body." A woman is dressed in a gorgeous palace dress, with a sad look, and the joy on her face is sincere. She can''t hide her love for her children. The emperor beside him looked gentle and spoke to ranbai with a pleasant face. Everything is warm and beautiful. But it always makes dye white feel boastful. Just like the duckweed floating in the water, swinging and swinging, without roots. The heart is empty. I lost something in a trance and took it for granted. "Father... Father emperor?" Dry words rolled out of the throat, and the tone was full of trusted intimacy at the moment of falling. No stranger. She is dyed white. She is the most noble princess in Daqing and the only child under the Queen''s name. She has been loved by thousands since she was born. The emperor and empress loved each other deeply and had a couple all their lives. Such love envied others. As their only child, the treatment naturally goes without saying. There was no sign of fainting this time. Fortunately, there were no sequelae left. The emperor was angry because of the princess''s coma. Since then, the palace people took care of ranbai carefully. As time goes by, The bright and moving man leaned gently against the railing beside the fish pond and fed the fish with his bare hands. Staring at the red Koi rushing together in the fish pond to rob fish food. "Princess, why did you come out alone again?" The maid hurried over and looked frightened: "if there is any accident, the emperor will be angry again." "They care about me?" Dye Bai was stunned. The maid paused and looked at ranbai strangely. The strangeness in her eyes seemed that ranbai asked what absurd questions she shouldn''t ask. For a long time, she smiled and said, "what nonsense is the princess asking? The emperor and the queen dote on you. It''s well known all over the world. You are the most distinguished person in our celebration." The maid told her a lot about the past, about those things, and how much her parents loved her. But ranbai always feels that she is listening to another person''s life. Unreal and distant. How could it be her. It''s not her. Who would it be? What the hell is she thinking? The absurd idea has been wrapped in her heart since she woke up. She wants to study deeply but can''t find the reason. She remembers the young things clearly. Even when she was five years old, she didn''t dare to go down the tree because she was afraid. Finally, she cried and was held down by her father and Emperor. The details of each frame come to mind completely. All telling ranbai. She is the princess of Daqing. She has endless glory in the world. She has a pair of parents who love her most. Chapter 4073 She has everything. When ranbai returned to the palace, the palace was already full of a wide range of gifts. On weekdays, he always smiled with the imperial eunuch and almost blossomed. He flattered: "princess, this is a new coral in the western regions. It is particularly rare. The emperor thought of you first and this..." "Enough." She wore exquisite palace clothes, beautiful eyebrows and eyes, and said plainly, "go down." Ranbai didn''t see the rewards and asked the maid to store them in the warehouse. "Won''t the princess leave some in the palace?" The maid asked, "look, the coral is very beautiful." "It''s not necessary. I''ll give it to you if you like." It may be common, it may be used to it, and there is no wave in ranbai''s heart. "I don''t deserve it. This is the emperor''s intention for the princess." The maid smiled and led ran Bai to sit in front of the dressing mirror with great interest. "Princess Xiang''an invited you to have a little party with famous girls this afternoon. The princess should dress up better. Look at this step. Is this golden phoenix holding pearls good-looking, or..." Little party? Dyed Brighton for a moment. At the mouth of the rejection turned into four words: "that''s it." A plain, arrogant and deserved tone. She lowered her eyelashes and narrowed her peach eyes. The sun hung high in the air, and the whole Chang''an city was shrouded in the scorching sun. At the flower appreciation banquet, dyed white came late, but no one dared to have an opinion. They all surrounded it warmly. All kinds of steps shake and collide to make a clear sound. The air is filled with the smell of rouge powder, some pungent, and there are laughter in my ears. Dyed white inexplicably suffocated. Until someone pulled her out, "Oh, don''t surround ah Bai. Ah Bai is mine!" She was a girl with a tall ponytail. She was free and easy. She ran away with ran Bai. She went crazy like a runaway wild horse and couldn''t laugh: "are you okay, Bai? I heard you fainted a while ago? I''ve just arrived in the capital. I was shocked when I heard the news." "It''s no big deal." Dyed white slowly withdrew her hand. "That''s good, that''s good." The girl patted her heart, took the dye white in her arms, and told her about the interesting things on the grassland. "Duan Zhe, they have come to the capital. They all miss you." The girl''s name is Changning. It''s her friend. friend. Dyed white lost her mind for a moment. She didn''t have time to feel where the strangeness was, and was interrupted by the words and laughter she deserved. It turned out that she had many friends. The sky sank and the night fell. Ranbai came out of the house. The carriage stopped outside. Before getting on the carriage, a cloth child in the distance stared at her without blinking. She also looked at the child quietly. The child came running with sugar gourd in his hand, blushing and creamy: "beautiful sister, here you are." The eyes turned into pure shyness and joy. The maid next to her covered her mouth and smiled: "the princess has attracted children since she was a child." "Don''t you hate me?" Ranbai stares at the string of red candied haws. Her eyes are strange, like staring at some monster. She slowly steps back and asks. "I like my sister." The child was embarrassed and said, "my sister is the most beautiful and the best!" "Thank you." Ranbai was silent for a long time, took the sugar gourd, took a valuable and exquisite hairpin from the hair room and put it in the child''s hand. His tone slowed down: "where''s your family? Go back quickly and don''t let them worry." "You give it to her and buy some peach blossom cakes." Ranbai said to the maid. The maid Yingying answered. When the child''s parents came, they thanked ran with gratitude and respect. It was late when I returned to the palace, and the moon was as cold as water. The maid lit a soothing incense on the censer and changed her clothes for dye Bai. "I''ll do it myself." She''s not used to it. "This is what slaves should do." The maid was surprised and frightened. Ranbai looked at her for a long time and didn''t stop it. As the days passed, the rewards in the palace never stopped. The empress took a fancy to her. No matter how busy she was, she always had dinner together. Changning and other friends always came to the palace to find ranbai and play. Even the corners were filled with carefree laughter. Mid autumn day. The great general who has been fighting on the battlefield abroad is heading back to the Dynasty and the whole country is celebrating. The general is a very young man, with sword eyebrows and stars, as sharp as a blade. He was cold and light to others, but his face turned red when he was dyed white. "Bai, I''m back." He stood under the fireworks and said softly. He hurriedly revealed a beautiful sachet he was wearing, like a hairy boy eager to prove in front of his beloved girl. "I''ve always carried the sachet you gave me. I promised you that you would win a battle and come back to marry you." It was her fiance. The princess stood in the night, slender and quiet, looking at the sachet. She remembered that night a year ago, when she heard the news of sending troops, she couldn''t sleep. She embroidered a purse one by one to show her heart and secretly gave it to the general. Sweet, astringent and joyful. The emotion from the impact is strange and irresistible. "Will you still go?" She asked. "If you don''t go, I''ll always be with you and never go." The general said solemnly. He loves her deeply. Better than Dynasty and life. "When I come back this time, I will ask the emperor for an edict." He said. "Bai." "I want to marry you." But before the imperial edict was obtained, the accident happened first. Mongolian tribes came to Beijing to stabilize Daqing''s Centennial agreement with Mongolia by marriage. The young king of Mongolia wants to marry the only princess in Daqing. The news made a lot of noise. For thousands of years, marriage has been a good way to stabilize the country and tribes. Mongolia has a strong army and profound food and grass. It is a good thing to form an alliance. "No! I don''t agree! How can a weak man like Bai marry to Mongolia?! where is Mongolia? It''s windy and sunny all day. How can Bai stand it!" "I''m even flustered when she leaves for a day or two. She wants to marry so far away. You''re killing me!" The voice of fierce opposition came from the Royal study. "Don''t worry, I think so too. Ah Bai is also my daughter. How can I marry her so far away?" A whisper. The door of the imperial study was pushed open. Outside the door stood a figure. "Father, queen mother." They panicked when they saw dyed white. The queen went first and took the girl''s cold hand. "Why did you come alone, maid? Didn''t you follow you? It''s so unsafe." "I''m fine." Ranbai whispered, "am I going to get married?" The queen stopped. "Who told you?" The emperor''s face cooled down first, but he was very soft when talking to ranbai, "ah Bai, don''t think too much. I will never agree to marriage. Our ah Bai should grow up healthily in Chang''an City, and then find a happy husband." Chapter 4074 "Yes, my mother is willing to let you go so far." The queen smiled and said with pity, "I''m not satisfied with watching you all day." Their eyes were warm and said. "We will never abandon you." Forever. can''t. Abandon. Later, Daqing broke the tradition of marriage. In the same year, the general asked the emperor for a marriage letter. Princess and general. Love makes love. On the day of the wedding, With a phoenix crown and red makeup, the city is burning like peach blossoms in full bloom. The smile on all faces is so brilliant and envious. The girl in the wedding dress was full of friends, with a clear smile, picturesque eyebrows and eyes, and wedding clothes like blood. "True... False." She uttered word by word. Obviously, it is a mockery, but there is a dead silence in the amorous peach blossom''s eyes. As the voice fell. The whole world has fallen into a dead silence. The red eyes, happy smiles, heartfelt joy and blessings are fixed, becoming an unreachable picture. Tiandao was surprised. Unexpectedly, ranbai could still detect the difference. Obviously, as long as she became a wedding hall, she would never go out again. "Why is it false?" The way of heaven was unconvinced, "this is everything everyone dreams of!" Living can''t escape desire. The desires of the world are nothing more than a few stereotypes. Power, wealth, feelings. And in this world, She was born with the happiest things. Don''t worry about being hated by others, don''t worry about the change of heart of your lover, and don''t worry about being humiliated, hated and abandoned. "Don''t you think it''s fake that you''ve given me all the things you''ve never owned?" None of it belongs to her. None of them. Fake to cheap. Tiandao was silent for a moment: "but isn''t that what you want? You have friends here, you''re no longer alone, you have parents, you enjoy family love and capricious love, your lover will always accompany you, and you won''t be regarded as a monster in the eyes of others, and you won''t be abandoned again and again." "So?" Dyed white pulled her lower lip and asked softly. She was cold and evil. "Stay." Tiandao said, "all these are prepared for you. They are within reach. As long as you stay, everything belongs to you." "I''m so sorry." Ranbai suddenly smiled. Her blood colored eyes captured people''s soul and proudly reflected all things in the world. "We don''t want it." It''s better to be abandoned forever than to embrace lies and deception. "I thought there could be something new. I didn''t expect that it was all. I''ll leave it to you if you''re rare." She raised her eyebrows and had a sense of arrogance: "bye." There was blood between the fingers. The whole world fell apart and was destroyed. Sighs echoed in heaven and earth, hidden in the clouds. The way of heaven had no choice but to look at the lonely figure in red for a long time. She is too sober and rational. Always know what you want, see too deeply. But when things reach the extreme, they will reverse, and when wisdom reaches the extreme, they will hurt. "Congratulations on the successful promotion of 003 initial Tasker to level 5 Tasker." "Please choose to leave Tiandao administration or stay in Tiandao administration forever." "Separation will lose everything you get in the Tiandao administration." "Please choose carefully." In the void, A calm voice fell without emotion. "Disengagement." "OK, dear 003 initial Tasker, thank you for accompanying the Tiandao system all the way. Goodbye." "Your Highness, welcome back." Chapter 4075 Later, when talking about the royal highness of the blood family, the impression of the vast majority of people is always surprisingly consistent. She is arrogant, cruel and superior. She manipulates human nature and plays with power in her hands, and is alone in the treacherous situation. Such existence seems to be born with a heartless heart. Everyone is afraid of her, her fierce bones and her thunder means. Some people hate her paranoid, no one loves her, her hands are full of blood. No one knows that the dyeing was clean, weak and good. She likes listening to the rain and playing chess. A person can wait one day. Like all young children in the world, she is eager for family affection, friends, care and attention. Can the world sigh, but once two words. The first snow of that winter arrived as scheduled. Some people did not know the wind and frost without going through the world. The grand burning Phoenix flame soared into the sky and circled in the sky. The gorgeous and bright feathers streamed and blocked the sky and the sun. The sound was loud and loud for a long time! Blood clan all regions, all people kneel down! In November of 4760, the first snow fell. Liao, the wife of the blood family king, finally gave birth to a daughter named Bai. On the day your highness was born, a vision came from heaven. A hundred Phoenix sing in the morning and ten thousand Phoenix fly together. All blood families think this is auspicious blessing. When the Gu master first saw ranbai, she was a month old baby. Don''t cry or make trouble, with clear eyes. The Gu master watched it for a long time and said only one word before leaving. "Born with a strange life, ten thousand people will kill it." Just eight words of evaluation. But enough to destroy a person''s life. "How could this happen... It''s impossible..." Liao couldn''t accept that he was pregnant in October. He gave birth to a monster. He stumbled down on the baby''s side, almost collapsed, pinched the baby''s arm and said fiercely: "cry! You cry!" The baby''s arms were blue and purple, which was shocking, but her eyes were large and bright. She looked at Liao''s for a long time and showed a soft smile. Rumor has it, The little royal highness of this blood clan has been a freak since he was born. He doesn''t cry or make trouble. He was born without tears. Of course, it''s just rumors. At that time, the prediction of the Gu master was too crazy. If it spread, it might cause a sensation. It was always blocked in the blood clan, and few people knew it. Liao''s body has been weakened since she gave birth to ranbai. She often coughs up blood. Ranbai has become her heart disease. Leger loves his wife and doesn''t want to see the children again. He leaves the young baby to the nursing mother''s care day after day. Two years later, Liao gave birth to a daughter named lenia. That year, ranbai learned from her nurse that she had another sister. Curious, she secretly ran out of the attic and sneaked to the palace where lenia was taken care of. The palace was very quiet and there was no one else. She carefully picked up the cradle and watched the baby in the cradle. The baby chewed his fingers and saw dye white. He stretched out his hand to catch her. Ranbai feels very magical. Such a small one is just her sister. Her eyes are full of stars and joy. She carefully tries to stretch out her fingertips. He was suddenly pushed down, and the scolding sound of anger and panic fell without warning. "Who let her in?! what if you hurt lenia? Don''t you know she''s not clean!" "Ah... Niang..." the child sat on the ground stunned and looked up at the woman with an angry face, at a loss. Liao Shi didn''t take a look at her. He picked up his sister from the cradle with heartache. His voice was soft and soft that ran Bai had never heard of. She thinks it sounds good. Chapter 4076 She was only two years old when she was dyed white. Her silver hair was very long, almost covering her ankles. She was thin and lonely. She lived alone in such a large attic. Only the nursing mother took care of her food, clothing, housing and transportation. She saw a Niang only a few times. She would also open her hand to let a Niang hug and let a Niang kiss her, even if it was to look at her, but later, she was ignorant and could be aware of the unexpected response again and again A Niang may not like her. The wind blows the flowers down, and the falling flower wind blows again. Later, ranbai grew up slowly, no one taught him, and his temperament was stubborn, like a wild child. Coincidentally, ranbai and lenya are two years apart, but their birthday is on the same day. Their birthday is a person''s. She has no cake. But she is a sister and can''t care about this. Besides, lenia is very generous and willing to share the cake with her. In fact, little lenya doesn''t understand that neither father nor mother let lenya get too close to ranbai. Ah Bai is her sister and her best friend. Why can''t she get close? My parents wouldn''t let me, so little lenya secretly went to play with ranbai. At that time, they were all young. Four or five friends sneaked out to Xi''an mountain to play. They sat on the top of the mountain, climbing trees, picking fruits and pulling weeds. They were happy and comfortable. At that time, they really didn''t understand anything. They sat in a row and watched the sun set. Somehow they talked about their wishes. Huaiyan took a piece of Dogtail grass in his mouth and bumped his dyed white shoulder: "Hey, what''s your wish?" "Protect the prosperity and peace." Xiao ranbai is dressed in red and has silver hair up to her ankles. When she smiles, she still has dimples on her face. She smiles at the sun in the sky. "Ah!" Sitting next to belo, she said, "you''re boring. It''s always this wish." "Is everything all right?" Ranbai asks seriously. Her temperament is loose and stubborn. She plays crazy and unreliable on weekdays, but she is stubborn in this matter. "Can you be more realistic?" Arnold is a little boy, taller than his peers, with dark skin and an air of expression. He said, "my wish is very simple. I want to grow up early and beat away all the bad guys who bully my aunt!" Lenia held her face and argued for dyed white: "what is the reality called wish? My elder sister has always been like this. She always asks. Don''t you think this wish is very powerful! My wish is to be like elder sister!" Belo said, "you''re great!" Five children, you and I say one by one, the sun has set, a large area of dusk is filled, and the ginkgo trees are tall and straight in the wind. All my friends know that ranbai has a great wish¡ª¡ª Protect world peace. Of course, it''s funny. No one will believe it. After going down the mountain, they made an appointment to go fishing tomorrow. Ranbai and lenia returned to the palace. Ranbai returned to the attic alone. He sat in the yard with his back against the peach tree and painted the setting sun today with a paintbrush, surrounded by scattered paint. Ranbai seldom sees Dad until his seventh birthday. It is the first time that Leger takes the initiative to find her. In her poor impression, every time dad looked at her, it was cold and light, full of complexity that she couldn''t understand. Later, she realized what that look meant. The young king was calm and cold. Standing there was majesty. He asked her in a flat voice, "I heard you want the prosperity of the blood family to be peaceful?" The child nodded with a red face and his eyelashes trembled. I''m still a child. "You have a chance." He said, "Daddy needs your help." It was the first time that Leger called himself a father in front of her. What was the feeling of dyeing white at that time? It seemed that the sky fell down and was sweet. The blood clan Gu Pavilion is accessible only to emperors and Gu masters in the past dynasties. The Gu Pavilion is omnipotent in heaven and earth and enshrines blood clan sacred objects¡ª¡ª Blood soul beads. However, at this time, the blood soul bead had not awakened and could not play a role. That day, Leger talked with the Gu master for a long time, and ran Bai waited quietly. Later, Leger took her to the place where the Gu pavilion was dedicated to holy things. Leger taught her how to do it. She did it one by one. She took a knife and cut her wrist. The blood spilled on the blood soul beads and shed a lot of blood until Leger said stop. The color of blood soul beads becomes more and more strong, evil and shrouded in blood mist. "Does it hurt?" Leger wrapped up the wound on her wrist and asked softly for the first time. "No pain." She shook her head blankly. In fact, it hurts, but compared with my father, it doesn''t hurt at all. Every month in the future, Leger will personally bring her to Gu pavilion to raise holy things with blood. Dyed white birds jump and feel lucky. That''s the only time she can get along with my father. My father will gently ask her if it hurts like in a dream. She looked forward to a long time, counting the days of the middle month with her fingers off day and night. The accident happened at the age of thirteen¡ª¡ª It was a sunny day. Cicadas kept chirping. The trees in Xi''an mountain were lush. Ran Bai and Arnold picked fruit on the mountain. Arnold jumped down from the tree half a quarter of an hour ago. He looked very strong in the sun Then they met the tiger. No one would have thought of how Raptors would appear on the Xi''an mountain. Arnold died and died in the mouth of the tiger. The fruit in his hand was stained with blood and rolled down for a long distance. Before he died, he roared to let ran Bai run. He said his wish was to grow up early and beat away all the bad guys who bullied his aunt. He is fourteen years old. Arnold''s father died when he was very young. His mother brought him up, and mother and son relied on each other. Ranbai doesn''t know how to get down the mountain, how to call people, and how to get up the mountain. All around was the sound of sucking cold breath, vaguely mixed with a pity sigh. Arnold''s mother knelt on the ground and cried out of breath. His body was blurred. It''s a sunny day. The sun hasn''t set yet, but it''s cold everywhere. "It''s you!" "You did it all!" Arnold''s mother didn''t know when to get up from the ground and stared at dyed white with a hoarse and desperate voice. "If it weren''t for you, how could Arnold go up the mountain today? Why is he dead and you''re still alive?! it''s all you!" The shrill voice was like a ghost, full of resentment. "We are all very sad that Arnold died, and ah Bai didn''t mean it. Why do you say that about him!" Lobe stood in front of Ran Bai, with a pale face and a feigned ferocity. "It''s not you who died, of course you''re not sad..." Arnold''s mother laughed, twisted and crazy. Laughter echoed in the mountains and forests, far away. Ran Bai stood still. She didn''t feel sad. She was like a piece of wood. She didn''t know what she was thinking. With such eyes, ranbai had a nightmare for a long time. That is, from the day Arnold died, words from nowhere spread all over the blood family. They say dyeing white is the bane. Said she was born to kill. Chapter 4077 They said Arnold was killed by her, otherwise how could she escape? It seems that it is a mistake for ranbai to live and not die with Arnold. That day, Leger looked at Rangbai and his face was particularly ugly. It took a long time for Rangbai to stay in the attic and don''t go out again. Lobe was scolded miserably by his family for helping ranbai speak, but he still slipped into the palace and comforted ranbai with Huaiyan and lenia. "Hey, aren''t you always wild? What are you doing here now? How can you protect world peace like this!" Robert said in a harsh voice. Lenia held ranbai and whispered, "sister, we all know about Arnold. It''s none of your business. It''s just that his mother is too sad. Don''t blame yourself." Huaiyan was stunned for a while, frowned and said, "they are all nonsense. Don''t take it seriously." "Well, I know." Ranbai looked at his hand and smiled after two seconds of silence. "You dare to come to me, and you''re not afraid that I''m really a nemesis." Lobe grew a lot taller and began to draw a strip of his body. He first saw his rebellious eyebrows and eyes and sneered: "superstition! It''s only idle people who make up things there. Who will believe this kind of thing." He patted himself on the shoulder, disdaining to sneer: "my life is very hard, you can take it!" Huai Yan was also happy: "yes, our lives are for you." Dyed white: "don''t talk nonsense." "What are you afraid of? I know elder sister must hate us." Lenia smiled. Rumors from the outside world are getting stronger and stronger. There is no intention to stop. Ranbai is locked up in the attic and can''t hear the wind. Lobe''s parents found out that he was secretly looking for ranbai and beat him up several times. He didn''t have a long memory every time. He threatened to go out next time if you didn''t kill me. "I''m good!" Lobe proudly raised her eyebrows and said to ranbai, "we are all your friends. What you should believe is what we say, not those ghosts outside." Dye Baimo silently drugged him. It''s getting dark. Lobe didn''t want to go back either. She was crowded in the attic with ranbai. She didn''t want to go home until the next morning. "I''ll come to you at noon!" He said back. No one thought it was the last time they met. Lobai didn''t come to ranbai at noon, nor at night. One day, two days, three days He never came. Huaiyan didn''t come either, but lenia often came. Ranbai noticed something wrong and asked what happened. Lenia stammered. She knew something had happened. Lenia couldn''t lie. Finally, with her red eyes, she whispered: "... Lo, lobe... Dead." Death should have been a very distant word at their age, but ranbai learned it a year ago. Lobe disappeared on his way home that morning. Two days later, his body was found drowned. ¡ª¡ªLobe is the most water-friendly. How can she drown? Lobai''s parents would not let lobai and ranbai come together. Lobai rebelled and ran away from home. Unexpectedly, she would not come back. She determined that ranbai killed lobai and blocked out of the palace madly. The rumor that ranbai is the nemesis has once again risen to a new level. Some of the blood clan people are watching the excitement, and some are afraid that ranbai will kill themselves. They are blocked at the gate of the palace and ask for a statement. Huaiyan came to the attic that day. He lost a lot of weight. He went to ranbai and asked, "is it really you?" Lenia''s face changed greatly and said angrily, "Huai Yan! What are you talking about!" "What do I say? Doesn''t she know?" Huaiyan stares at ranbai. With that kind of eyes, it seemed as if he had returned to Xi''an mountain a year ago. On the day Arnold died, his parents stared at her. Ranbai stands where she is. She has a terrible headache. She can''t think at all. "You''ve gone too far!" Lenia trembled with anger. "Did you believe what was said outside? Obviously before you --" "Then tell me what''s going on!!" Huaiyan suddenly roared, "lobe has the best relationship with her! Everything is close to her and protect her!" "You are unreasonable!" Huaiyan didn''t quarrel with lenia. He grabbed dyed white''s shoulder with his fingers and said one word: "is lobey with you when he ran away from home? Then he died and drowned. You don''t know that lobey is the most fluent among the five of us? Tell me, how did lobey drown?" The shoulder bone was very painful, and the sun was shining. It seemed that she could shed tears, but ran Bai had no tears. She looked at Huaiyan quietly and didn''t say a word. "And Arnold, how did you escape when you were the only two on the mountain? How did you escape? Maybe what they said is right. You are the nemesis." Dyed white''s attitude stimulated Huaiyan, and she sneered at her words, saying every word, and her jaw line was tight. Lenia was so angry that she trembled: "Huaiyan, you''re crazy!" Huaiyan ignored lenia at all. He stared at ranbai and almost roared out: "why don''t you talk? You talk!! are you dumb?! you told them you didn''t kill them. You told me it had nothing to do with you!! you say..." The ending is broken and trembling. "It''s too hot today." Ranbai finally opens her mouth. She pushes away Huaiyan''s hand and her tone is calm. Huaiyan looked at her, his eyes red, clenched his teeth and asked, "what are you talking about?" "It''s really too hot." Dyed white rubbed his wrist. "Is it true that you don''t answer...?" Huaiyan looked at her back and her teeth were trembling. "I''ll tell you now -" ran Bai sits on the stone bench in the yard. In the distance is the sun. She looks pale and illusory in the light and shadow. She is really hateful and hateful. She looks at Huai Yan with an expressionless face and flatly says, "No." She soon smiled again for some reason, "do you believe it?" No one spoke. Huaiyan''s throat seemed to be blocked. He couldn''t spit out a word. He could only look at dye white. The 14-year-old girl was thin and thin. Her eyes were like a cold pool, deserted and barren. "Let me tell you something." She whispered, "I heard the conversation between my father and the Gu Lord yesterday." Dye Bai tilted her head, smiled brightly and gently, "guess what I heard?" "Sister, don''t do this..." lenya was very uncomfortable and was anxious to cry. "Don''t cry, I''m fine." Huaiyan stares at the girl with red eyes and cold eyes. Ran Bai continued with a calm tone, like a breeze and snow: "they say..." She narrowed her eyes and looked up at the sun. It seemed that she was recalling what she saw and heard at the beginning, and slowly spit out a word. "Born with a strange life, ten thousand people will kill it." This voice gradually overlapped with the cry of tens of millions of blood clan people outside the palace. "She''s a monster!!" "Damn her!" "She must be executed. She will kill everyone!" Chapter 4078 In the narrow courtyard on this side, both Huaiyan and lenia showed uncontrollable amazement. These words are just for the people to shout, but if it''s what the king or even the Gu Lord said. That must be true. Huaiyan was cold all over and seemed to fall into the ice cave. Looking at his white and plain look, he squeezed out a sentence from his teeth: "why did you tell me..." "Don''t you want to know if I killed them?" Dyed white, his face was calm, his fingers were quietly covered in his wide sleeves, and gradually tightened. I don''t know whether it was because of tension or some other emotions. His palm was cold and sticky, and his bones were terrible. "I said it now, believe it or not." She looked at Huaiyan and lenia carefully and smiled lightly: "do you believe it?" Huaiyan slowly stepped back and looked at ran Bai''s look. He was frightened and complex. He didn''t say a word, but it was that step. The step back seemed to have said everything. Lenia looked dazed and at a loss. Dyed white lips smiled a little stiff. She refused to look away and stared at him. Her eyes were simple and stubborn for a moment, and there were no impurities. That was her whole world. "I didn''t kill them. I don''t believe in life." She said, for the last time, "do you believe it?" Huai Yan''s face was pale. He looked at ran Bai and suddenly turned around and ran out. His back was staggering. For a time, the courtyard was quiet. There was no sound. The smile of dyed white lips has not been completely restrained, and she is witnessing Huaiyan''s departure. "Sister." Lenia took her hand. "Don''t be afraid, I''ll ask Dad!" Then she ran out quickly. There was only one dyed white, still sitting there quietly, like a sculpture, dying in the sun, silent. After that day, Huai Yan never came again, nor did lenia. Later. Huai Yan is dead. Died on the way to that little attic. The boy held the paper crane folded in his hand and fell to the ground covered with blood. He wanted to apologize to ranbai. He wanted to say that he believed her and that she should never believe what was said outside. There''s no chance. ¡­ Many blood clans were still blocked outside the palace for a result. They asked Leger to execute ranbai and the nemesis. Lobe''s parents fell to the ground crying and fainted. Legaga sent the blood guard to watch the attic. He didn''t let anyone in or ranbai out. Except that he would pick her up every time he took blood in the middle of the month, it was the same as detention. Once again, she came out of the Gu Pavilion. She sat in the carriage without joy or sorrow, as if she was not the damn person outside. But I don''t know what went wrong. Her whereabouts were exposed. All the blood families pointed around the carriage and shouted to ranbai to get out. Leger is not here, only dyed white. On that day, the sun overhead was dizzy. After watching it for a long time, I would feel headache. It was obviously a sunny day, but there was no temperature at all. She was too numb to recall. Like a programmed robot, I''m sorry again and again. Lobai''s parents are crazy and push ranbai to the ground, while others push and shove. Those people point out to ranbai, and the stones, garbage and dirt from nowhere hit the almost swallowed figure in the center. "What right do you have to say sorry?! why are you so cruel... How old are they?" "It''s you, it''s all you!" "Why don''t you die!" "You know you''re a monster. It''s all because of you." "Are you willing to kill everyone?" "You don''t even have the right to be sad. You killed them. You should pay for your life!!!" The hysterical voice pricked the eardrum, and thousands of words gathered together, like a sharp knife stabbed on the thin bones, one after another. "Sorry... Sorry..." She doesn''t know what she did wrong. It seems that she did everything wrong. "I''m not a nemesis..." That sentence was drowned in curses and swallowed up by more intense disgust and surging waves. ¡­ Ranbai was seriously ill and had a high fever for three days. She''ll be sad, too. She didn''t want to kill anyone. She doesn''t believe in fate. ¡ª¡ªNever. ¡­ In 4774, a disaster swept through the whole blood clan, and the death spread rapidly. All the poisoned people died strangely in three days. Thousands of people of the blood clan died every day, shocking and panic. Ranbai is imprisoned in the attic. He can''t step out of the attic day and night and year after year. Even taking blood in the middle of the month has never been to the Gu Pavilion again. The attic is desolate and overgrown with weeds. Not at all popular. Like a place forgotten forever. She often waits quietly for a day, silently from sunrise to sunset. There is only a narrow window in the attic. The window is facing a millennium peach tree with lush branches and leaves, and then up is the sky. That day, Leger came and gently touched her head and asked her if she would do the blood family a favor. In that tone, like many years ago, he asked her the same way. I heard you have a wish? Not only my father, but also my mother. Will smile at her and hold her in my arms. They say that the blood clan is now facing the disaster of extinction and is afraid of difficulties. She is the only antidote. ¡ª¡ªBecause of her blood. They said, "have you forgotten your wish? You said you wanted the prosperity and peace of the blood clan. We only need to draw a little blood. The people will not resent you if they know you saved them." Once wish. Yes. Once. The group who made a wish on the mountain a few years ago. It''s long gone. Never go back. Isn''t that what she always wanted? Dyed white bent the corner of her lips and whispered good. Since then, in addition to sitting and waiting in the dark, there was one more thing in her days, that is, endless blood drawing. She was born a freak, no tears, no pain, no crying, no pain, even if she drained her blood. Now, this disgusting point seems to be of some use, at least to help. "Aung... I''m so tired." It''s a wonderful feeling to watch her blood run out drop by drop. The girl''s long silver hair hangs down to her ankles. She is lonely and thin, pale as if she were transparent, and will disappear at any time. The woman called a Niang said faintly, "just bear it." Countless times. Just bear it. From the tenderness at the beginning to the perfunctory later, to the indifference without a word, then you can''t see it. "Will you love me?" Ranbai smiles, dimples and suddenly asks. No answer. All right. She knows. This disaster lasted for several years. Although no pathogen could be found, few people were afraid of the free antidote of infectious white. Chapter 4079 They feel at ease. They have no fear. While enjoying the blood dyed white, they spit that dyed white is a monster. They''re still talking. Dyeing white killed everyone. Dyeing white is the bane. Some say. This disaster was also brought by dyed white, and blood donation was just a repayment. If it had not been dyed white, the disaster would not have come at all. In March, the world warms up. That was the first time Leger allowed the dye to go out. She has not been out for too long, so long that she can only describe the black and white world again and again through the appearance in her memory. At first sight of the sun, I didn''t get used to it. Lenya has been kept away from ranbai by the blood guard. This time, she grabbed ranbai''s clothes and tried her best to let ranbai go to the mountain with her. They came to Xi''an mountain with a few little friends. They heard that there were a lot of little white rabbits. They were very good and lovely. They enjoyed the natural scenery of the mountain, nameless trees, strange stones and occasional snow-white rabbits. Chasing each other, they came to the top of the mountain. They were stunned by the strange scene in front of them. There was a blue lake at the other end of the cliff. It was crystal clear, like sapphire falling on the top of the mountain. In the distance, there was a higher mountain rising continuously. At that time, I didn''t know what a fairyland on earth was. Ignorant of human suffering, I only knew that it was very good and beautiful. Lenia ran by the lake with her dyed white hand, barefoot in the water, splashing. Ranbai let her take her, from beginning to end, quietly, a little less, the former wanton and fresh. Sangzi Chu kept his mouth shut, and his mother''s words were still in his ears: don''t play with ranbai, you''ll have bad luck with her. If lenia hadn''t insisted on holding ranbai, sang Zichu wouldn''t play with ranbai. On the edge of the cliff, he kept shouting: ah, we''re here! The echo is loud and clear, echoing in the distant valley, one after another and continuous. Lenya saw a beautiful flower on the other side of the cliff. The flowers were in full bloom and fascinating. "Sister, I really want it! This is the most beautiful and charming other shore flower I have ever seen!" Ranbai looks at lenya''s envious and eager eyes. On the cliff, it''s a little far away. Sangzi Chu threw his mouth and shouted, "dyed white, you don''t take it off for lenia, what sister are you!" Lenya cast an imploring look at ranbai, "sister, this is the most special flower on the other shore. I''ve never seen it before. I want it!" Ranbai was silent. She asked them to stay here, walk to the edge of the cliff and stare at the other shore flower. With the last hand, she grabbed the stone at the edge of the cliff, slowly lowered her upper body, and stretched out the other hand to the direction of the other shore flower as close as possible. Half of the body is like the wings of a butterfly, floating indefinitely, sticking out of the cliff and looking from a distance, it is somewhat shocking. "You grab me. I''ll go a little further and I''ll get it soon." The distance was really a little far. She didn''t take it off several times. She wrinkled her eyebrows and told them to try her best to catch the other shore flowers. Lenia hugged ranbai tightly and looked forward to it nervously: "Sangzi Chu, you also exert yourself!" "OK, dye white. Try your best to catch it!" Sang Zi Chu shouted loudly. Other little friends wanted to help. Sang Zi Chu narrowed his eyes and smiled, "no, No." Ran Bai leaned out half of her body, one hand on the cliff, the other hand almost caught the flower, and her body rubbed forward again! Sang Zi Chu smiled brightly on his face. Suddenly he let go of his hand. At the same time, he put one hand against the foot of the thin figure and pushed forward, while the other hand falsely pressed the girl''s leg! The man who was already half shaky directly slid down the cliff. Lenia pulled hard and was too scared. She shouted anxiously, "sang Zichu, work hard! Work hard!" "OK." Sangzi Chu said so, but he didn''t think so in his heart. Dyed white is a killer. She is doing harm to the people. They should all thank her! Lenya''s strength was too small. In a moment, dyed white completely fell down the cliff, but for a few seconds, it was blurred in the white fog! Lenia was stunned, climbed to the edge of the edge and screamed, "sister, sister!" Tears came down. The other little friends were stunned! Some of them were not affected at all and said in a strange way, "if you fall down, you''ll die." Sangzi Chu deliberately opened his mouth: "our strength is too small to hold!" Lenia was extremely anxious: "leave two people, sang Zichu. Let''s run back and call your excellency." When lenya ran back with sweat on her head, sang Zichu was very relaxed and did not panic. She looked as if it was none of her own business. When she found leger, panting lenia said to her father in a panic, "sister fell off the cliff because I fell off the cliff." The tone was hurried, tears kept coming, and the eyes were full of begging: "Dad, send someone to save my sister. My sister is very dangerous!" Leger listened and sank his face: "lenia, go back first. Dad will send someone to save it." He stared at the servant. The blood servant came and took lenia''s hand and went upstairs. Lenia turned back in three steps: "Dad, hurry up! My sister fell because of me. I must save her!" Liao Ru Si came out of the room, pursed his lips tightly, and looked thoughtful: "it''s her nature that she fell. Isn''t it God''s will? Everything can''t be violated. Let it be." Leger was silent, and the clock ticked tirelessly. After a cup of tea, "keep it, I''m still useful." Lenia, who went upstairs, looked back and saw what they were talking about, but she couldn''t hear it. She was burning with anxiety. Why didn''t she hurry to save her sister! ¡­ What was the feeling of falling off the cliff? Ranbai heard lenya''s frightened cry, heard other people''s laughter and heard the tearing wind. All these began to become distant and blurred. In a trance. She seemed to see a broken cocoon butterfly, with its broken wings unfolding in the sun. She smiled. Free. "Little girl, wake up? Come and have some medicine." The line of sight was blurred. The old and kind old man held the medicine bowl and smiled at her carefully, peaceful and tolerant. The air is filled with bitter and astringent medicine fragrance, light herbal fragrance and the smell of sunshine. She''s not dead. I don''t know whether it''s fate or suffering? The old man is just an ordinary human. He has no name. He is 83 years old this year. He has been away from the world for a long time. He picked it up by the river. He said that once a person lives for a short life, he doesn''t have to care about his false name. The old man didn''t ask her where she came from, where she went, and why. He taught her to plant flowers, collect herbs, hunt and cook. Idle life, but so. Chapter 4080 It''s a pity that other things can be easily understood. They are intelligent and excellent. Only when they come to cook, they always give the old man unexpected surprises. "Get out! Get out!" So that every time ranbai went to the kitchen, the old man raised his eyebrows, complained about picking up a little ancestor, and changed patterns to cook for ranbai. At the foot of the mountain, by the river, there is a wooden house. Life is enough. "Grandpa." Dyed white tilted her head, holding dishes and chopsticks, smiled and asked, "what is the world like?" "It''s a long story!" When the old man was young, he was also a capable man. He talked about his stories one after another and often forgot the time. One likes to brag and the other likes to listen. That time was the most relaxing day of ranbai''s life. So that later, I dare not think about it again. Human joys and sorrows are so simple that it''s good to have company. The old man is old, but his body is strong. He takes dyed white as his own daughter to hurt. Knowing that she is afraid of cold, he also picked up a needle and thread to make a dress for her. Unfortunately, it''s so crooked that it''s difficult to look directly at it. Dyed white is wearing it as a baby. She said with a smile that she likes it. It is said that human beings are afraid of blood clan, but from the day they picked up dyed white, the old man, whether dyed white, human or demon, regarded him as his own child. Later, ranbai thought, if only she didn''t go out that day, if only she didn''t go up the mountain that day, and if only she drowned in the river. Anyway, anyway, as long as you don''t meet him. Don''t disturb his leisure. Just fine. It was a rainy day. The light rain kept annoying. After all, Xuewei found ranbai and surrounded the wooden house with weapons one layer inside and one layer outside, so that the old man could hand them over. The old man is stubborn. He hasn''t been threatened by anyone at such an old age. Where is he willing? He was not tall, and his back was bent a little. He showed his old state, but he firmly protected ran Bai behind him. He said fiercely, "what are you going to do? Do those people want you to go back or your life! Stay here honestly!" Later Then I don''t know why there was a dispute, how the scene was so chaotic, and who shot the arrows. Dye Bai''s eyes watched the cold light through the old man''s thin body! Fresh blood splashed on the dyed white face. Warm. Fresh. The old man who was still in high spirits in the morning picking medicine with her fell into a pool of blood. When he looked at the direction of dyeing white, he seemed to want to say something, but he couldn''t say a word! At a certain moment, the world suddenly quieted down. There was no sound. Dead silence. Those people were stunned and did not move! No one really wants to kill people, and I don''t know who moved his hand! This, this has nothing to do with them! It was the old man who ran into him to die! yes. It has nothing to do with them. The old man used to coax ranbai to sleep at night. He kindly and peacefully said to her, "people''s life is very short, only for decades. Grandpa will go in the future. Don''t be afraid. You should live safely and live well." He can still live a long time It''s all her. It''s all because of her! Everything. It''s all her! "She is the nemesis!" "She''s already dead." "Did you hear that those people were killed by her..." "Why do you say she''s still alive?" Once heard gossip, cone heart piercing, trance echoed in my ears. "Ah --!" The whole world was destroyed in front of us. All beliefs collapsed, stained white fell to the ground, splashed with blood, trembled uncontrollably all over, and issued a sharp cry of despair from the depths of the chest, all repressed, persistent and gushing out. Like a madman. The shrill voice echoed in the valley. It was creepy for a long time. She hates me! She hates me! Who should she hate? Is this the world? Or these people? Or is it herself? What the hell is she? What kind of person do you want to be? How naive and ridiculous are those young wishes? She stayed too long in the dark days, happy and desperate again and again. In prison, trapped in nightmares and at a dead end, I went around for a long time and returned to where I was. I couldn''t survive, I couldn''t die, and I couldn''t find an answer. She''s going crazy. It''s really going crazy. damn. Damn everyone! too dirty. It''s so dirty. It''s all ruined. Completely indulge, when a monster, why not?!! Those people looked at dye white in panic. Their eyes were like looking at a virus. They stepped back for several steps. The momentum erupted from the half-aged child was frightening. If there were no sir at that time, ranbai would really go crazy, kill everyone, and then kill herself. In the continuous rain and fog, blood blooms roses in the dirt, and the world is silent. The man came to her step by step, holding a red oil paper umbrella and rustling in white. The oil paper umbrella tilts. Covered the cold rain. He stopped in front of her. Behind him, there was continuous rain and fog, high mountains and flowing water. The childe is more than 20 years old. He has teeth, scallops and vermilion lips. He mistook his life at a glance. He picked her up and said, "I''m your teacher. You can call me sir." The sound is like a loose wind, high and slowly leading, which directly teaches people to be sober. He saved her. Curbed the blood fog that should have spread in the valley, curbed a completely degenerate madman, and carefully taught her to lead her to a completely different road. Then they returned to the blood clan. He accompanied her to erect a tombstone, to say peace to her, and to accompany her year after year. "I still don''t know who killed Grandpa. The murderer is among those people." Ranbai leaned against the tombstone and carefully depicted the edges and corners of the tombstone with her fingertips. This is an unknown tombstone. She didn''t know her name until she died. She whispered, "Grandpa is so kind to me, but I can''t avenge him." Know, know. But what? The arrow shot in disorder can''t find any trace. No one admits who killed someone. Maybe the murderer ran away, maybe the murderer hid in it, and maybe the murderer watched her laugh wildly somewhere. And there''s nothing she can do. Can only look pale again and again. Ranbai really wanted to kill everyone present. If there were no sir, she would have done so long ago. "The old man has a spirit in heaven, and I don''t want you to be in prison because of him." He said. I know all this. But in the end It''s hard to calm down. Mr. came forward, bent his knees at the next moment, knelt respectfully in front of the tombstone, dressed in plain clothes and straightened his back, and saluted the people in the tombstone. "Please rest assured that from now on, I will protect her year after year and all her life." The light wind blew and the treetops shook. "Let''s go." The man was as white as snow. He was always peaceful and tolerant. He was gentle to all sentient beings and stretched out his hand to her. The sunset is ten. Sir led her down the mountain. In the days to come, my husband did protect her everywhere as he swore. He taught her to accept remaining hatred, avoid coquettish anger, and reform, change her temperament, stop falling in love with the passing water, turn back from the sea of suffering, and realize Lanyin early. Chapter 4081 Everyone said she was a monster. He said, "they think you are a monster. You can''t think of yourself as a monster. He treated her very well, both as a teacher and as a friend. He was knowledgeable and farsighted, taught her to read and paint, and taught her right and wrong; Tell her about great rivers and mountains and traditional customs; He is polite but not rigid, gentle and funny. He is a little older than her. He has experienced a vast world, seen spring fog and warm sun, rain, snow, wind and frost, all kinds of people and many things, so he is more calm and firm. He should be a scholar, but he has a chivalrous skeleton. The word pedantry has nothing to do with him. Mr. is Mr. debauchery and convergence. He is a man of character. He writes the spring and Autumn on the top of the mountain, clears the clouds and embraces the sun and the moon. He dabbled in a lot of books and loved single books. He could read both the Analects of rites and folk miscellaneous books. If he met interesting places, he would tell her, and the fairy tales loved by children would come. Mr. Wang taught her a lot, so much so that she could benefit her whole life. When he was strict, he would make people afraid, but most of them were calm and gentle. He will accompany her to do what she likes, buy her candied haws, make her dumplings, coax her to sleep, coax her to take medicine, and sneak out with dyed white to let her try all kinds of things. When he goes out, he never forgets to bring her back some interesting gadgets. It may not be expensive, but it is rare in the world. Maybe he always treated her as a child, and naturally he was the one who connived. Ranbai always thinks that Mr. is the best Mr. in the world. It was not until he fell ill that winter that she found that her husband was not perfect. He will also be ill, tired and willful. He also said that in fact, he is also a human being, so you don''t have to look at him so high. His name is mo Chen. Another winter. November. It''s her birthday. Outside the window is a warm sun. There was a first snow not long ago, and snow water was dripping under the eaves of the attic. The light and shadow fell on the dresser, blurring the figure of the two Taoists. The man, dressed in white and spotless, was clinging to a wooden comb to comb the sleepy girl''s hair. The long silver hair hung down to the pale thin ankle, like a waterfall flowing silver. "A comb is a joy." He said. "Two combs are long and peaceful." The sound is like broken jade knocking on the ice. The clearer it is, the better it sounds. "Worry free at the age of three." Snow White sleeves, gentle movements. "I''ll comb my husband''s hair, too." Ranbai looks at herself in the mirror and the figure of a young man and says seriously. "When our a Bai grows up, come and comb your husband''s hair." He smiled. "Then the gentleman will be old." He is a human being with a life of more than a hundred years. Blood families are different. They live forever. Dyed white closed her eyes: "Sir will never be old." "Accept ah Baiji''s words." The man in the mirror is dressed in white and looks gentle forever. Like a mirror. Ranbai sulks alone and doesn''t want to talk to him. He turns around and is coaxed by the little snowman piled by Mo Chen outside. "Really don''t you see?" "Just take a look." Dyed white and hard. "Thank you, Bai." He covered her with fur, white fur against the girl''s cheeks, more pale and delicate, and gave birth to a pair of pure blood eyes. It was snowing outside the attic, and my eyes were white. The snow was carved white, holding a little rabbit. It looked pitiful and lifelike in the sun. Several snow-white rabbits were fabricated next to dye white. "Why did you pinch me like this!" Dye Bai wrinkled her eyebrows and looked a little more fresh. I''m still a child. "Doesn''t this make us a little more lively?" Mo Chen looked at the snow sculpture and then at her. Wen Sheng said, "it''s very cute." Sir, white clothes seem to be integrated with the snow, with the breeze and the moon. "I want to pinch it, too." She muttered lazily. "OK." It was not until the evening that dyed white could grasp the outline of a snowman. Although he began to hold the idea of mischief, he still seriously wanted to carve the snowman. "Great." He never stingy praise and encouragement. Gentle upbringing and politeness seem to be engraved in this person''s bones. Ranbai looks at him and doesn''t speak. At that time, she felt that the snowman was far less than one thousandth of that of her husband. In the evening. Mr. made a cake and took a candle. "Try your craft." Before meeting her husband, ranbai never had her own cake. When she was with her grandfather... She could have a birthday in the future. "Every year today, ah Bai will eat the cake made by Sir." He knew what she was thinking. He comforted her quietly. His voice was clear and quiet. "Come and make a wish." "How old are you, sir, and believe this?" Ranbai has already learned to cover up her sad mood and look at the cake carelessly. "As long as Mr. A is here, no matter what wish ah Bai makes, it will come true." Under the light, his eyebrows and eyes smiled, "do you want to worship me? It''s very clever." ¡ª¡ªAs long as Sir is here. this sentence. Let ranbai remember all his life. So he was gone. He broke his promise. He lied to her. Ranbai said she didn''t care, but her eyebrows and eyes softened. She closed her eyes and made a sincere wish. When she opened her eyes, her husband looked at her: "one year, one gift, one inch of joy, but at a good time, praise the times." "Happy birthday, Bai." There are only two people in the attic, but it is not empty. She no longer sits alone for a day. As long as Sir is here. ¡ª¡ª"Grandpa, I''ve grown up another year. My husband taught me very well. Do you see?" Ranbai doesn''t like to listen to those red tape and rules. Mo Chen doesn''t like her. On the contrary, she frowned and asked in a low voice: "do you have to learn these?" "If you don''t want to learn, you won''t learn." He put down his book. As long as he is one day, she will always be capricious. Why not be ignorant of the general, propriety and reason? Just be happy. "Sir, you treat me very well. What if you spoil me?" She was always worried about gain and loss and had no sense of security. He coaxed her again and again: "ah Bai is worth it." He accompanied her year after year, combed her hair, taught her to write, celebrated her birthday together, spent new year''s Eve together, played snow with her, made dumplings and cakes. The light and shadow were flourishing that year, and his bones were elegant and square. Ranbai can''t cook, so he doesn''t let ranbai step through the kitchen. He said: "I''m delighted that my husband will practice his cooking hard and show it at last." Sometimes he would hold her face proudly and say with a smile that he fed her fat one mouthful at a time. On New Year''s Eve, he made a lot of dumplings, pinched all kinds of vivid small animals, listened to the clock at midnight with her, told her a bedtime story and whispered good night. Before going to bed, ranbai listens to the low voice vaguely. It''s not very real. It seems to come from a very distant place. "May we a Bai grow up in this life, be generous, worry free, disease-free, disaster-free and difficult, and enjoy everything year by year." She thought. So is Mr. Chapter 4082 The winter of the blood clan is really too cold. Ran Bai is afraid of cold in her bones and doesn''t like winter, even if her birthday is in this season. Whenever the cold current strikes, ranbai always likes to rush into the man''s arms, like holding a heater, and his whole body is warm. The attic was always quiet. Mr. gave her a newborn kitten for fear that she would feel lonely. Ranbai thought for a long time and named it Yixi with her husband. "Little sticky man." His voice was low. "Come and practice calligraphy." Look at his eyebrows and eyes and teach him carefully. Dyed white looked at him in the sun. One day. She is willing to lead the education of years with a sincere heart. It was the third year with her husband. The first snow came as scheduled, and she grew up another year. It was her birthday. It was also a day when she was imprisoned by her father in a dark water prison. "I didn''t hurt anyone." "I didn''t kill them." Leger looked at her coldly and said, "you have a different life." "Is that why?" Somehow, ranbai suddenly wanted to laugh. She stared at him and asked, "just because I have a different life, should I die?" "This is your life." Leger didn''t want to entangle with ranbai. "If you find the real murderer, you''ll be let out naturally." If not? Kill her, of course, and blame the civilians. The disaster disappeared and the blood soul was about to awaken. She''s useless. The best way for a useless person with an unusual number is to get rid of it and then quickly. Leger will not leave a threat to his existence, even if it is his own flesh and blood. To be exact, he does not admit that this is his child. She was just a mistake. Just a monster. He turned and left. In the dark and humid water prison, the bones are buried in the deepest place, and no one cares. The figure is almost swallowed by the boundless darkness, locked in a cage and entangled in chains, like a beast without dignity and freedom. "Daddy." "You know today..." Leger''s gone. He had no patience to hear her finish, let alone what day it was today. Dye Bai sat quietly on the wet ground, the cold temperature penetrated into her bones inch by inch, and even the bone seams were painful. She didn''t care, lowered her eyes, moved her hands curiously, and the iron chain around her wrist and ankle made a heavy and cold sound, which could break her bones. If only it were tomorrow. Sir said he would surprise her. I don''t know if I''m in a hurry to come back. Recently, too many strange things have taken place in Duyu. One bloody death after another has no reason. They thought of dyeing white and decided that dyeing white led to all this. The voice of killing ranbai reached its peak overnight. All the people knelt outside the palace and begged Leger to execute ranbai. same night. Here comes Mr. "Don''t be afraid, I''ll take you out." He put the cake in front of the girl and covered her with a cloak to keep out the cold. He looked calm and determined, and was born with convincing calm magic. "Sir." Dyed white bent the corner of his lips, "don''t be afraid." Mo Chen was stunned for a moment: "listen to ah Bai." He looked at the chain wrapped around ranbai quietly and fed her cake in person. Ranbai sat there, opened his mouth and waited for feeding, with a peaceful attitude. "The cake is sweet, thank you, sir." Quiet for a long time, she asked softly. "Am I a nemesis?" "Ah Bai is not a nemesis. He is Mr. A''s most proud student." He is so firm, so calm. "Then why do they dislike me so much?" Late at night, the water prison was silent. The girl leaned against his arms and listened to the heartbeat. "They don''t like you. They have no eyes." Knowing that she was afraid of the dark and cold, he broke into the water prison without permission, accompanied her all night, whispering outside stories and great rivers and mountains. Ranbai smelled the light fragrance on her husband, and the voice on her ear was like a low soothing voice. She gradually felt sleepy. She tried to hear what he was saying, and asked vaguely, "later... Shall I accompany her husband to Yanzhou?" Quiet for a long time. Someone answered. "OK." This night. He allowed her to be blatant and gentle. In the next few days, blood clan rumors are rising and the situation is serious. It really fulfilled that sentence. ¡ª¡ªBorn with a strange life, ten thousand people will kill it. Every time Mo Chen came over, he never told ranbai about those things outside. He only picked good ones and brought all kinds of strange things to coax her happy. "Sir..." "Huh?" "Am I particularly selfish?" Dye Baimei''s eyes are still a little tender. She is not easy to be kept delicate by Mo Chen. Her body has become thinner recently. She can see the bones, lower her head and smile, and her tone is loose, tired and flat. "Even now, I still don''t want to let you go." She said in silence, "at the beginning, Robert, they were, so was Grandpa, and you." "I''ve been looking for murderers for so many years and asked so many people, but I still don''t have any clues. It seems that all actions are useless." "Even so, I''m still very selfish. I don''t want to let go of people close to me." She was on the verge of madness again and again. She doesn''t want to compromise with fate. But it was pushed into the abyss again and again. Until now. She suddenly wondered whether she was right or wrong all these years. For the first time, she said softly, "leave me alone, sir." "Since you still call me sir, you know whether you should say this or not." Mo Chen looked cold for the first time and warned word by word, "you''re not wrong." Even if Mo Chen didn''t say those things outside, ranbai knew the answer. Over the years, the people she loved, the people who loved her, left one after another. If I don''t see you every year, I will be safe every year. She would rather die than see each other. "Sir, I know you''ve really worked hard. Everything is in your eyes." A sigh fell like falling leaves and roots. His white clothes were like snow. As he first saw, he hugged her in his arms and patted her on the back like coaxing a child. His voice was low. "We a Bai, born free, love and fearless." That was the last thing he said to her. in a word. Sleepy all her life. Later She knew. He used the stupidest way to exchange her life. If it''s not a dead end, it''s a dead end. Why? It was cloudy and snowy. From a strange letter to madly rushing out of the water prison, stumbling, scarred climbing up the mountain, and then witnessing it with your own eyes The most beautiful figure turned her back, dressed in white and stained with blood, and slowly fell into a pool of blood. "Sir --!" The sad and hoarse voice is like the wailing of a young beast, desperate to the extreme! She stumbled on the snow, her kneecaps seemed to be heavily broken, her eyes were broken inch by inch, unbelievable. I feel unreal absurdity. Mr. can no longer hear her voice. He died on a high mountain and in the hands of all blood people. Thousands of arrows pierced his heart and bruised everywhere. Just looking at it makes him feel shocking and dare not look at it again. The cold iron arrow pierced the heart. Chapter 4083 He cherished white clothes most and was always spotless. At the moment, he was so embarrassed that he was deeply stained with blood and fell on the dusty mountain. There was no sun in the sky and dark clouds shrouded it. "It''s her!! it''s her! She killed us!!" "Kill her!" "Kill her!" Dyed white can''t hear anything. Her thinking is chaotic and she has a splitting headache. He died for her. He took the blame for her. She came one step late, just one step late! Even if it is so early, there is still a chance to stop all this!! He didn''t even see her Just fall. How desperate he must be. There was blood everywhere, black and blue. Everything seems to be fate, an inescapable sense of powerlessness. At that moment, I couldn''t tell what emotion swept through my body. Dyed white stumbled up, knelt on the ground, and tried to reach out and touch my husband''s hand. His fingertips were shaking, his whole body was shaking, his eyes were listless, miserable and cracked, branded with the bloody flood. It''s so close... You can touch it. The Gu master raised his feet, stepped on the dyed white hand, turned around and crushed the finger bones. Fingers linked to the heart, pain cone heart piercing. Snow and blood are one, and roses are in full bloom in the dirt and dirt. Close at hand, never touch. "Sir..." The voice was moaning and trembling, choking to the extreme, but he couldn''t even cry, and there was no tear. Ranbai can''t take care of the pain in his finger bone cone heart. He watches the cold arrow shoot through his body. He watches the figure close at hand but will never wake up, just like the Yazheng figure who wrote in front of the desk in his early years. Just a few days ago, they were still discussing how to spend their birthday this year. Just last night, he gently coaxed her and comforted her. He said he would take her out. He said he would accompany her on New Year''s Eve next year. They also agreed to see Yanzhou fireworks together in the future. "Sir..." dyed white words and wept blood, as if she couldn''t speak. She could only whisper two words thousands of times from the blade. She looked at the man full of blood, the arrow with blood sticking through blood and flesh, and suddenly thought. How painful it should be. So many arrows pierced the heart and bones. It must hurt. He loves a clean person so much... How could he become like this. "It won''t hurt if you blow..." two years, three months and 17 days ago, she burned her hand without authorization. Mr. held her so gently and gently, as if he was hurting. The old appearance overlapped with today. Ranbai also learned to coax him like this and whispered hurriedly, "Sir, let''s go home, go home." The sky was gloomy, there was no sunlight, and there was a huge snow, like a white and sad funeral. The phalanges were crushed one by one, cruelly trampled under the soles of the feet, dyed white but seemed to have no feeling. They were still trying to raise their hands to touch the figure in exchange for more ruthless rolling! The people in the pool of blood overlapped with Grandpa''s fallen figure in a trance. She saw the shadow of Arnold''s death among the beasts many years ago. They''re all dead. All dead. evermore. She is the only one left in the world. the regal isolationist. "We killed her!! kill her!!" "Her life is a curse!" "She killed so many people, she should die!" "Go to hell!" Those crazy and sharp curses mixed with the cold wind hit him. Dyed white seemed unheard of. He only looked at the broken shadow of white clothes stained with blood in front of him. It hurts! It hurts! It never hurt so much. Every bone was broken, flesh and blood was crushed, trembled, fell into the deep sea, got involved in the storm, and died in suffocation. The world is distorted and the sound is far away. Sir... I''m in pain... You coax me. Mr. is the best to her. He doesn''t want her to hurt at all. He will coax her. The phalanx was crushed and still wanted to lift it. She opened her mouth, even her teeth were shaking, blood clots were blocked in her throat, and a knife stirred it hard without making any sound. they hurt!! It hurts!!! Obviously, there is no pain, but also the pain can tear the heart and crack the lungs, and the pain is unbearable. I want to kill myself. She wanted to shout out hysterically. It hurt to death. Why? Why? Why didn''t she die!! Why doesn''t she die!!! But dyed white couldn''t say a word, couldn''t shout anything, his blood froze, his heart was empty, frozen in the deep sea, and died in silence. The original pain to the extreme, can not make a sound, can not shed tears. It''s so close She''s about to put it down. Just a little. Fate mercilessly beat her back to her original shape and went around for more than ten years. In the end, she''s still the damn monster. Ranbai looked at the figure who would never say with a smile that Mr. has been there, and suddenly smiled. The smile was silent, distorted, morbid and crazy. go to hell! Go to hell!! No one will think back to that day. Everyone died on the mountain and was buried with one person. The blood dyed half the sky red. In the end, there was only one dye White left. He staggered on the edge of the cliff. Red dye blood was more strange and colorful. His face was extremely pale and smiling. No one knows what she is laughing at. And then It was the Gu master who came out in person. "You are always disobedient." The Gu master sighed, "do you know why he wants to die?" The snow is still falling, and hunting generates wind. Standing on the edge of the cliff, she can step into the air with one foot and fall into the abyss at any time. "Because of you -" "Everyone is because of you." "Of course, it doesn''t have much to do with the nemesis. These thousands of people are stupid and believe it after just saying a few words." "Bai, you are a natural emperor. You break seven emotions, six desires, seven hardships and seven poisons." "What do you mean?" Dyed white seemed unable to understand. Her tone was confused. Her eyes were red with blood. She said, "what do you mean?" The Gu master smiled: "this is your robbery. They are all your stepping stones." original! i see!! What nemesis, what strange fate... It''s just a scam!! Just because of an absurd emperor''s life, she has to bear all this!! Arnold, Robert, Huai Yan... Grandpa... Sir... There are too many people. They died because of a light imperial bone! Killed by the Gu Lord who is respected by all the people! Ridiculous! That''s ridiculous!! The killer who trapped her for half her life and ruined her laughter all her life was just a fact fabricated by others. Light eight words. How many people died. Ranbai suddenly feels that her life is very funny and absurd. What does she live for? In a trance, The figure on the edge of the cliff is fragile enough to be vulnerable. She will fall down at any time. Her eyes are white and blood red. Her hatred is engraved on the bone. Her grief and despair are pressed in her chest and piled up into white bones. She can see clearly in the past. She has never hated so much. "Give me the ashes, sir." Hoarse words, wiped from the tip of the knife. The Gu master sank his face and said, "stubborn!" "Ashes!!" Every time ranbai said a word of ashes, the Gu master broke one of her five senses and abandoned her meridians until finally, she knelt on the ground bleeding. "Do you want more ashes?" "Give me..." She was dying, still stubborn to sick. The Gu master was so angry that he abandoned her hearing and voice. In front of the dyed white face, he personally scattered the ashes to Siwu, so that she could see with her own eyes the ashes she had worked hard for! Where is Siwu? ¡ª¡ªIt''s a taboo, a ghost prison, an abyss. The devil wanders in thousands of miles of wasteland, which makes people can''t survive or die! Ashes are scattered into it, and there is no residue swallowed. You can''t enter reincarnation forever! ¡ª¡ªNo!! The sad voice pressed in the chest, and the white hair couldn''t make any sound. The Gu master then went to dye her eyes, making her completely reduced to a loser: "come with me this time --" The voice stopped suddenly. It never occurred to him¡ª¡ª That touch of red even chased the ashes into the abyss and broke into pieces in his frightened eyes! Obviously, he has become a blind, deaf and speechless loser. He dares to fall into the forbidden area alone. No one in the six realms dares to fall! If you fall into sacrifice, there is no possibility of survival. It''s a nightmare. ¡ª¡ª"Born with a strange life, ten thousand people will kill it." A ridiculous scam ruined half of my life''s laughter. ¡ª¡ª"Hey, what''s your wish?" ¡ª¡ª"Protect the prosperity and peace." When I was young, I didn''t know anything about the world; Three or two friends, life hope. ¡ª¡ª"Aung... I''m so tired." ¡ª¡ª"Just bear it." Aung hates her. ¡ª¡ª"Just because I have a different life, should I die?" ¡ª¡ª"This is your life." Dad used her. ¡ª¡ª"People''s life is very short, only a few decades. Grandpa will go in the future. Don''t be afraid. You should live safely and live well." Plant flowers, collect herbs, hunt and cook, and never go back. ¡ª¡ª"We a Bai, born free, love and fearless." Sir, he taught well and died unexpectedly. His royal highness was born in November, the first snow in the year of 4760. Died in the last snow in November of 4778 in jezer. The blood clan lives forever. She lived only eighteen years, but she lived all her life. The snow stopped very early that year. Later, when winter went and spring came, the grass grew and the warbler flew. All things reincarnated from beginning to end. Year after year, there was no white head in the world.